《Born Almighty Warrior》


 Chapter 1

    The world is just in chaos, dark and cold.


    Innumerable years later, it gave birth to a God, created heaven and earth, created heaven and earth, had light, had aura, even had life, and gradually formed the four continents road.


    The ancestors of human beings, who opened the ancient ways and innovated the ways, constantly groped in the darkness and death, learned the way of cultivation, and finally created a foothold for human beings and multiplied with the whole four continents.


    Four continents: dongshengzhou, xiniuzhou, nanwuzhou and beicangzhou.


    There is no continent in the south, a corner of Bian Yu, Shicheng, and Nanjia.


    Nanjia, as one of the three major Wudao families in Shicheng, has a large number of natural clans and is very lively. Tonight is even more lively than ever. It''s only because today''s talented young master of Nanjia, Nantian, is announced to be the next successor of Nanjia.


    Compared with the bustle of the whole Nanjia, the old courtyard on the west side is a bit out of place. A young man with white skin, who looks like a sick man, sits on the roof of the courtyard and looks at the bustling Nanjia. His brows are tight and his spiritless eyes are filled with hatred.


    "Ha ha, brother? Family? How ridiculous I don''t know when, young light and smile, clenched hands because of excessive force, so that the palm is flowing blood.


    The boy''s name is Nanfeng. He is the same talented young master as Nantian, who was announced to be the next successor of the family today. They have the same talent and strength. They are even closer to each other. They are called the genius shuangshao of Nantian family, and their strength is the same as the sixth grade of leather refining.


    However, all that has become the past. The cultivation of Nanfeng has gone. It''s just a waste of leather refining. It has really changed from a gifted young master to a waste "young master".


    The result of all this is only because of his former brother, today''s successor of the NANs, Nantian, and his father, nanbatian.


    Nanfeng''s father, who is also the supreme elder of the Nanjia family, was attacked by a mysterious strongman on a mission to escort the Nanjia family a year ago. As a result, one third of the property of the Nanjia family was directly lost, and dozens of elite disciples were lost.


    In a fury, Nanfeng''s master directly abolished Nanfeng''s father''s position as supreme elder. He was imprisoned in Nanjia prison and could never be released.


    When the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, the NANs who followed his father were looking for another tree for shade Even these guys, in order to be loyal to the new master, directly and secretly abolished his power of refining six kinds of leather, and took away the spiritual pulse of three-star inferior products in his body.


    A person who practices will develop a spiritual pulse in his body. From low to high, the spiritual pulse can be divided into one star to nine stars, and each star can be divided into inferior, middle and superior


    And their new masters are Nantian and his father nanbatian.


    Nanfeng''s father, before entering Nanjia prison, also told him that the mysterious strongman who attacked him had something to do with Nantian and his father, nanbatian.


    At this point, Nanfeng knows that this is the so-called family. No matter how great contribution you have made, a slip is enough to usher in the heartless. This is the brother. In order to compete and become the successor, he can stab you in the back without hesitation.


    "Father, I will take back your hatred, my hatred and everything we have!" Hearing the endless bustle and congratulation, the young man said with firm eyes.


    Shua! A flash, south wind jump from the roof to the courtyard, straight to a stake before, hard out fist, close fist.


    Although he was stripped of the spirit pulse of the three star inferior product, his cultivation was abandoned, but with the efforts of this year, he was deeply re cultivated to the peak of leather refining.


    Diligence can make up for clumsiness. He can be a strong man even without spiritual pulse.


    Whoa! Ha ha! Every time Nanfeng punched, there was a faint tiger roar. This set of boxing is called "tiger roaring boxing". It''s a middle-class skill of the yellow class. The more the tiger roars, the more powerful it is.


    It is also necessary for practitioners. For those who have the same level of martial arts, those who have the same level of martial arts can explode those who do not have the same level of martial arts, which is enough to highlight the great role of martial arts.


    From low level to high level, it can be divided into Huang level, Xuan level, prefecture level, and Tian level. As for whether there is one on Tian level, Nanfeng is not clear. Moreover, each level is also divided into inferior level, middle level, and superior level.


    Every time you hit a fist, Nanfeng is trying to find out how to improve the roaring sound of the tiger and its power.


    Over the past few years, Nanfeng has long known how huxiaoquan can achieve its maximum power. Now, the only reason why his huxiaoquan is so weak is that there is little blood in his petite body.


    Blood gas is the root of a practitioner''s explosive power. A warrior, no matter how high his realm is, has no exuberant blood. At most, his physical body is stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Blood gas needs cultivation resources and flesh and blood food to supplement. Of course, the legendary strong can directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth to replenish their blood. They don''t need any cultivation resources or flesh and blood food at all.


    Nanfeng is a poor young master. Nanjia will provide him with cultivation resources and flesh and blood food.


    It''s even more impossible for him to go to the mountains to hunt fierce animals. The realm of refining leather, coupled with his thin body, will only become the blood food of fierce animals.Bang bang!


    In his eyes, he was unwilling and resentful. Nanfeng beat the stake harder, making his fists bloody.


    "Ah! I''m not reconciled


    With a roar, the south wind was directly ejected by the anti earthquake force on the pile and fell to the ground.


    There is almost no blood in his body, how can he not know, but what can he do?


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son!" For a long time, lying on the ground, the south wind looked up at the sky, his eyes flashed cruel meaning, coldly said.


    He has decided to go to the mountains tomorrow to hunt fierce animals and get flesh and blood food. Otherwise, how can he break through the previous realm if he waits in this courtyard.


    What''s more, if there is no strong blood in the body, how can we talk about a breakthrough.


    Instead of waiting for death, it''s better to fight for it. Maybe there''s still a ray of life.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng didn''t notice that the blood on his palm flowed towards his arm because he lay down. At the wrist of his right hand was a white chain made of unknown materials.


    When his blood reached his wrist, it was absorbed by the white chain.


    Gradually, the white chain became the color of blood red, and gradually became hot.


    "What''s the matter?" Feel the hot wrist, Nanfeng raised his arm to see.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, because he was found, that has become blood red chain, is slowly melting into his wrist.


    "This..." For a moment, Nanfeng was frightened by this scene, a little at a loss.


    And in his little loss, the red chain has been completely integrated into his wrist.

 Chapter 2

    "No! Come out


    After reaction, Nanfeng immediately yelled, grabbing the chain from his right wrist with his left hand, because his father told him that the chain was the only thing left by her mother.


    But it''s too late.


    The chain not only went into his wrist, but also swam around the meridians in his body, and then circled in his sea of knowledge.


    Boom! At the moment when the chain circled in the sea of knowledge, Nanfeng felt trembling all over, and his whole body was paralyzed, but this paralysis made him feel very comfortable.


    His meridians, bones, flesh and blood seem to be reborn in an instant, containing endless power.


    At the same time, the chain in the sea of knowledge changed into a shape similar to that of the meridians. It was connected to the meridians center in his brain and connected with the meridians in his whole body.


    "This This... "


    Feeling the change of this scene, Nanfeng''s hands are shaking, his eyes are frightened, but it is a surprise, unbelievable. At this moment, Nanfeng just sobbed with joy and forgot that he wanted to take the chain left by his mother out of his body.


    The spirit pulse of the warrior is the meridian center in the brain that hovers in the sea of the warrior. Through the tianlinggai, Lingmai absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, infuses it into the meridians center, flows into the meridians of the whole body, suddenly refines the meridians, flesh and soul, and finally makes a breakthrough with Dantian.


    This is cultivation.


    as like as two peas, the chain is transformed into something like a soul. How can the south wind be unexcited? How can he not tremble? His long lost spirit finally returns.


    Subconsciously, the south wind urges this new spiritual pulse to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Whoa, whoa!


    At once, Nanfeng felt that the aura of heaven and earth in his whole body was like running water, pouring into his own aura. In an instant, every meridian in his body was full of aura of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha ha! The feeling of Lingmai! The feeling of spirit pulse


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t want to think about it. He stood up and roared. It was a roar of excitement.


    Fortunately, at this time, all the people in the South went to the central courtyard to congratulate the new successor. There was not even a fly around his shabby courtyard.


    Click!


    In the south wind''s excited laughter, a sound of broken film comes from the south wind''s abdomen.


    At the same time, the invisible aura of heaven and earth envelops Nanfeng. In an instant, the momentum of Nanfeng has changed and directly rises to a higher level. There is no doubt that this is the sign of a breakthrough.


    Just so suddenly, at the moment of obtaining the new spirit pulse, Nanfeng directly and naturally broke through to the second product of lianpi.


    Of course, it''s inevitable. Nanfeng was the strong one of the six products. Although his cultivation was destroyed, he still had the flesh and bones of the six products. After more than a year of hard cultivation, he had a solid foundation.


    There has been no breakthrough, in addition to a little relationship with blood gas, it is more because he has no spiritual pulse.


    Now the spirit pulse reappears, just like a blocked river is opened, naturally it is a breakthrough.


    "Ha ha, father, do you see that the child has spiritual pulse and can practice again?" Feel oneself break through to refine leather two goods, South breeze is more excited way.


    He opened the gate of the road of martial arts again.


    "Nanba, you and my father will go back, and I will wait for you." Two fists clench, south wind cold says.


    For a long time, the south wind is to suppress the inner excitement and excitement, calm down.


    "The father said that the chain was given by his mother. Is this the mother''s blessing?" Feeling the chain that has turned into a spiritual vein in the sea of knowledge, nanfengsi cableway.


    About Nanfeng''s mother, his father hardly mentioned it. He just told him to wait until he grew up. When he grew up, he told him to wait until he became the strongest of Shi Cheng.


    "Mother, what kind of person are you? If you can leave this magic chain for your child, you must not be an ordinary person." He thought a lot about the magic chain left by his mother.


    Click!


    However, before he thought about it, the door of his courtyard was smashed by one foot, and then the three people in the South guard''s robes walked in disdainfully.


    The leader is an older middle-aged man with two moustaches and a pair of mouse like eyes, which makes people feel very obscene.


    This middle-aged man, whose name is Nanhu, is very familiar to Nanfeng. He has the strength of five leathers. He was once his father''s subordinate, and the person who extracted his spiritual pulse was Wanghu.


    Behind Wang Hu, there are two fat men, carrying a half cooked head of fierce beast. When you look carefully, you can see that it is the head of a blood eyed demon pig, which is half the size of a human body.


    "What are you doing here?" When he saw Wang Hu, Nanfeng''s hatred was that he soared all over his body. He wanted to kill Wang Hu immediately.But a trace of reason in his heart told him that he must endure, otherwise he would be found to have a new spiritual pulse by Wang Hu, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I''ll go. It''s all rubbish. I can''t talk like that." Seeing Nanfeng''s murderous eyes, Wang Hu sneered.


    In an instant, a flash, this tiger has come to Nanfeng''s side, a palm on Nanfeng''s shoulder, Nanfeng directly spit blood, fell heavily on the ground.


    "Waste, don''t stare in front of me, or I''ll dig your eyes." Patted hands, Wang Hu vicious way.


    Feel the whole body hot pain, south wind no pit sound, just clench two fists, difficult to stand up.


    Bang! At this time, the two strong men threw the pig''s head on their shoulders on the ground.


    "Waste, this pig head is given to you by master Nantian. Let you have fun with him, ha ha." Throw the pig''s head on the ground to Nanfeng, Wang Hu laughs.


    "Ha ha, young master Nantian is so kind. He has become the heir of the south family. He even thinks about this brother. He is afraid that he will starve to death. He sent us to send a pig head. Ha ha!" On one side, the two strong men also laughed.


    Send pig head, meaning is very obvious, that is you Nanfeng is a big pig head just.


    Click! Click!


    Looking at the laughing trio and the pig''s head on the ground, Nanfeng''s index finger has been deeply stabbed into the flesh and blood of his palm, even to the bone.


    But now, what can he do, go up and work hard?


    The former subordinates, the two cooking dogs, now dare to talk in front of him and laugh. There is only one reason why he lost his power in the south wind, and the reason why he lost his power is because he is a waste now, a waste without strength.


    Patience!


    At this moment, he can only endure the endless anger and humiliation, waiting for the outbreak of the future.

 Chapter 3

    Pooh, Pooh!


    Looking at Nanfeng''s cowardly appearance, Nanhu and the two strong men are just laughing. They spit on Nanfeng''s body and leave, because Nanfeng at this time only deserves them to smile and spit.


    Let them fight against the south wind, south wind match, that will only dirty their hands.


    "By the way, the elder batian gave orders. Three days later, all the disciples in the family who didn''t reach the third grade of leather refining went to work as miners in the family''s veins


    "So, waste wind ''young master'', get up some day, if we invite you, it''s not good, ha ha ~"


    roar ~! At a certain moment, in the shabby courtyard, there was a low roar of anger, which was the south wind''s unwilling roar


    In the shabby house, Nanfeng sat on the wooden bed. In front of him was the head of the half cooked blood eye demon pig.


    This pig''s head is his enemy Nantian''s ridicule and satire to him. Nanfeng wants to burn this pig''s head to ashes immediately, but he can''t. He must endure eating this half cooked pig''s head, because Nanfeng needs blood.


    As long as he has the blood and the rebirth pulse, he is sure to break through the three products of skin refining in the near future.


    Otherwise, he would be forced to take a dead path by the south wind.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitates, his eyes twinkle with hatred, directly tears the pig''s head into pieces, and then devours it


    Then, the whole night, Nanfeng was in the state of refining flesh and blood and cultivating, perhaps because of the joy of regaining spiritual pulse. Nanfeng''s spirit was in the state of excitement and most suitable for cultivating.


    When the morning comes, once again the sound of cracking, in the body of the south wind sounded.


    There''s no doubt that''s a sign of a breakthrough.


    One night, just one night, Nanfeng broke through from the second grade to the third grade.


    "This It''s just a night After spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Nanfeng opened his eyes and said incredulously, "how many spiritual veins is this? The speed of absorbing heaven and earth''s spiritual Qi is dozens of times of my previous three-star inferior spiritual pulse."


    Ninety percent of the reason why he broke through the south wind last night was absolutely because of this rebirth pulse in the sea.


    "Can it be five-star pulse?" South wind excited way.


    The five-star spirit pulse has never appeared in the whole history of Shicheng.


    The five-star spirit pulse, among the overlord of this area, Xuezong, is also one of the top talents.


    "Father, you wait, soon, soon the child will save you!" Think of may be five-star spirit pulse, south wind excited matchless, full of confidence said.


    "As long as the lingyao Pavilion of the south family has reached the level of the third grade of skin refining, they can enter and receive three SUD Ti pills." After consolidating the realm for half a day, Nanfeng murmured.


    Three sudden body pills, for the present Nanfeng, can be called extremely precious cultivation resources.


    "Although they won''t give me the SUDI pill so easily, they have to fight for it. After the fight, whether they get it or not, they have to leave Nanjia. Otherwise, when nanbatian father and son know that I have broken through the realm of leather refining, they will send someone to abolish my cultivation secretly and take me to the vein by force."


    Thinking about the next thing in mind, Nanfeng has quickly walked towards the lingyao Pavilion.


    Nanjia''s elixir Pavilion is to the west of Nanjia''s courtyard, which is very close to Nanfeng''s shabby courtyard. So Nanfeng came to the elixir Pavilion in less than a quarter of an hour.


    When the south wind came here, it immediately attracted all eyes.


    After all, no matter before or now, his name of Nanfeng always rang throughout the whole Nanjia. Especially now, there are two harsh names of "waste wind" and "traitor" on Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, look, the once" genius young master "is coming


    "I''ll go. The traitor is not coming to lingyao pavilion to get the sudden body pill."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Nanfeng''s" young master "came to lingyao Pavilion, of course Smell the fragrance of Kuti pill, ha ha ~! "


    For a moment, the south wind''s ear, only the endless sound of irony.


    But for this, Nanfeng just pretended not to care and went straight to the elixir Pavilion, because he believed that he would soon return all these mocking laughter.


    "Look, our once gifted young master has really gone in!"


    "Ha ha, guess how this wind of rubbish will be kicked out?"


    "Of course, it''s like a pig''s head. Haven''t you heard that the young master of Nantian sent a pig''s head last night to remember his brotherhood? Ha ha ~!"


    "I''ve come to get the suditan!" When he came to the lingyao Pavilion, Nanfeng said directly to the two strong men who distributed the lingyao Pavilion.


    I''m afraid that these two strong men''s spiritual pulse is just inferior to one star, so they are only in the realm of skin refining after 30 years old. They can only do the work of distributing the miraculous medicine in this miraculous medicine Pavilion."Don''t make trouble here, a waste without spiritual pulse, or I don''t mind letting you taste the power of clan rules." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, one of the strong men sneered.


    Shua!


    The strong man wanted to sneer at Nanfeng again, but Nanfeng''s thin hand, like a tiger''s claw, was on the strong man''s neck!


    Bang, the south wind directly threw the strong man on the floor.


    Later, Nanfeng stepped on the strong man''s face and pinched it. In his voice, he said, "if I''m a waste, what are you? I''ve lived for more than 30 years, but I''m not trampling on you."


    At this time, the strong man, just binocular fear, can not say a word.


    How could he have thought that a waste who was drained of his spiritual pulse would make him the third grade skin refiner have no resistance.


    "Bring me the Kuti pill, or I will kill him!"


    Two eyes a stare, south wind turns a head to another is already frighten silly strong man cold way.


    "Take it! Take it now Feeling the cold look in Nanfeng''s eyes, another strong man trembled and quickly took a bottle of SUDI Dan from the counter behind to Nanfeng.


    This bottle of sudden body pill has ten. According to the regulations, Nanfeng can only take three, but at this time, the strong man dare to ask for it from Nanfeng.


    After taking the sudden body pill, Nanfeng kicks away the strong man and quickly walks out of the lingyao Pavilion, ready to leave Nanjia.


    As for those disciples around, they are already stupid.


    The power of the south wind just now is absolutely the power of refining leather. Is this what the waste without spiritual pulse can achieve?


    But whether it is true or not, they dare not go forward to intercept the south wind. This is the shock brought by the strong strength of the south wind just now.


    However, at this time, a pair of beautiful men and women, hand in hand, intimately toward the side of the elixir Pavilion.

 Chapter 4

    "Oh! Isn''t this young master Fengda? Why do you need to come to lingyao Pavilion in person? Just send a little brother to do it oh I''ve forgotten that "master Feng" is just "waste wind". Ha ha ~! " Immediately, that handsome man saw south wind, disdain to laugh.


    "Hee hee, waste wind!" That woman also is to cover a cherry small mouth to smile a way, beautiful Mou looking at South breeze, a sense of disgust.


    As for the expression of those disciples around, they didn''t care.


    And the south wind, just a glance at the two, is to speed up to leave.


    "Master Nanhao! Master Nanhao! You must be in charge of me At this time, the two strong men in the elixir Pavilion came to Nan Hao with a runny nose and tears.


    Gee, two strong men, what you say and what I say is how Nanfeng, regardless of the clan rules, robbed Kuti Dan.


    "Two useless pigs, even a waste without spiritual pulse can''t be brought down!" With one kick, Nan Hao quickly blocked Nanfeng''s way.


    Nanhao, Nantian''s cousin, has a star of Shangpin Lingmai. Now he is at the top of the three grades of leather refining.


    "Waste wind, if you don''t repair it in two days, you dare to go to the house to uncover the tiles, right? If you dare to ignore the clan rules and rob the elixir in the lingyao Pavilion, you should die." Nan Hao grinned and said, "also, the elder ordered that the waste that did not reach the third grade of leather refining should go to the family vein. Why did you disobey the order and still don''t leave?"


    In a few words, Nan Hao has put on Nan Feng two big crime hats.


    "Nanfeng, although you were once a genius, now you have no spiritual pulse. You''d better leave the sudden body pill and go to the mine vein to atone for sin. Maybe the master of Nantian will let you be a miner because you are his former brother." At this time, the woman twisted the water snake waist and pointed to Nanfeng''s nose.


    The woman''s name is Nanyan. Her father is a deacon of Nanfeng''s family. She works under Nanfeng''s father. When Nanfeng was a gifted young master, Nanyan followed Nanfeng all day and claimed to be Nanfeng''s concubine.


    But now the situation changes, this South smoke went to the embrace of Nantian, see Nantian not interested in her, turned to Nantian''s cousin Nanhao.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way, and a couple of good dogs and men don''t get in the way." Looking at the two people in front of him, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "To die!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Nan Hao immediately changed his eyes to crack. A fist with the sound of tiger roaring directly bombards Nanfeng''s face. It''s tiger roaring fist.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the south wind blows out Huxiao fist.


    Roar! The roar of the tiger was like the roar of a real tiger. All the disciples in the school were shocked by the eardrum.


    Hearing this howling, Nan Hao''s heart was also shocked. He didn''t understand how a waste without spiritual pulse could make such a powerful Wuthering fist.


    But this thought just flashed away in Nan Hao''s mind, and then he imagined the situation of Nanfeng breaking his arm and screaming and rolling on the ground.


    Bang! The two fists collided, causing a dull noise.


    "Ah ~!"


    Sure enough, a scream sounded, and a figure was also heavily hit on the ground.


    However, all the disciples, as well as Nan Yan, were stunned. Looking at the screaming figure on the ground, he didn''t move, because the figure that was shot out was Nan Hao, the peak of leather refining.


    And standing intact, is their mouth without spiritual pulse of waste wind.


    "Why How is that possible? You How can you break through the realm of skin refining if you are a waste without spiritual pulse and abandoned cultivation? " His left hand covers his right arm, which is about to be broken. Nan Hao screams in horror.


    The power of Nanfeng just now has reached the peak of leather refining.


    Although he is also the peak of the third grade of skin refining, only he knows that it is piled up by pills and some miraculous drugs, and he has no fighting power of the third grade of skin refining.


    So how can he resist a blow from the south wind.


    Bang! With the fall of his words, the sole of his foot met him and stepped on his head, which made him a dog eat shit, a handsome face with only dust and blood.


    "You are a waste and defeated by waste. Are you inferior to waste?" Stepping on Nan Hao, Nan Feng said coldly. Then, with a strong kick, Nan Hao directly hit the tree nearby and fainted.


    At the same time, Nanfeng has not killed any more. First, his father is still in the hands of Nanjia. Second, he is fighting against time. Otherwise, the strong Nanjia will never give him any chance to survive.


    Immediately, Nanfeng turns around and comes to Nanyan. His black eyes are like a black hawk hunting. He releases his sharp sword.


    "You What are you doing? " Feeling the killing intention of Nanfeng, Nanyan directly sat on the ground in fright.


    "Shameless bitch, you''re dirty with my hands." Nanfeng said coldly, his eyes slowly sweeping around the same dull disciples, "I just want to tell you that Nanfeng is back.""You tell Nantian and nanbatian that it''s Laozi''s and Laozi will take it back. It''s not Laozi''s and Laozi will take it back!"


    After that, Nanfeng didn''t stop for a moment. He quickly went back to his courtyard, put on his clothes and the remaining thirty copper coins, climbed over the wall and left Nanjia.


    The direction of Nanfeng''s escape is not at the gate of Shicheng, because Nanjia is a long way away from Shicheng. After knowing about lingyao Pavilion, the first place for Nanjia''s strongman to go is at the gate of Shicheng to catch him.


    Sure enough, there wasn''t even half an hour. The whole stone city was wanted by Nanjia for Nanfeng.


    As the three most powerful families in Shicheng, Nanjia''s prestige is needless to say. Except for the other two most powerful families, all the others are involved in the pursuit of Nanfeng.


    After all, Nanfeng is just a waste without spiritual pulse. They are only able to please Nanjia.


    However, for two whole days, they did not find any trace of the south wind.


    This undoubtedly made Nanjia very angry, and added a reward order. Who knows where Nanfeng is? Two hundred silver coins.


    This reward makes the whole martial arts of Shicheng boiling, and even many disciples of other powerful families are involved in the pursuit.


    After all, two hundred silver coins are equivalent to twenty thousand copper coins. Some leather refiners who hunt fierce beasts for two years can only exchange two hundred silver coins at most!


    At the moment, the south wind is in a dry well in the extreme west of Shicheng.


    This is the territory of the Wang family, another martial arts family in Shicheng. Those martial arts and Nanjia disciples dare not be too presumptuous here.


    Therefore, in the past four or five days, the south wind is not in any danger.


    However, on the sixth day, danger finally came. He was followed by two figures and came to the dry well where he was hiding.

 Chapter 5

    Next to the dry well, Nanfeng''s face is a little ugly. He looks at the two women in front of him warily.


    Standing in front of the woman, dressed in pink dress, just outlines that is developing perfect body, a pair of beautiful eyes like two just polished black gems, white teeth and red lips, breath, exuding a faint fragrance.


    There is no doubt that when the woman matures, she will be a disaster level beauty.


    The woman in the back is the first-class beauty. She is the maid of the woman in front.


    "Wang Xiyue, it''s you!" South breeze light says, he is really too careless, unexpectedly was followed.


    Wang Xiyue, the daughter of the head of the Wang family, is also a gifted girl of the Wang family. Her talents are all above his Nanfeng. It is said that as early as his Nanfeng was the sixth grade of leather refining, Wang Xiyue was already the seventh grade of leather refining.


    His meeting with Wang Xiyue began in an experience.


    Once in the mountains when hunting fierce animals, he happened to meet the injured Wang Xiyue, help her heal and safely send her back to the Wang family.


    From then on, the two of them often communicate with each other about martial arts.


    But since his cultivation was abandoned and his spiritual pulse was taken away, Wang Xiyue never looked for him again, but it was normal, and Nanfeng knew it.


    Therefore, for Wang Xiyue, there is no hatred in his heart.


    "You came here to take me to Nanjia to collect the two hundred silver coins." With a turn of eyes, Nanfeng laughs at himself.


    After all, the woman in front of him was the one who had discussed martial arts with him. Now she met in such a way that Nanfeng felt funny.


    "Bold, our young lady would not like the two hundred silver coins." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Xiyue''s servant girl scolded angrily. She said that she was ready to attack Nanfeng with the momentum of five leather refining products.


    "Xiao Rui, stop it!" However, Wang Xiyue stopped it.


    "Nanfeng, I''m here today to solve the cause and effect between you and me. After all, you really saved my life." Immediately, Wang Xiyue calmly looks at the south wind road.


    "Oh?! Have I saved Miss Wang''s life as a waste? " Nanfeng said with a little doubt, "Miss Wang should be wrong. There is no cause and effect between us."


    Although Nanfeng was down, he also had self-knowledge and self-esteem. He would not regard Wang Xiyue as a straw just because he had saved her life.


    "As long as Miss Wang doesn''t expose the place where I am, I''m a piece of rubbish. Thank God."


    Finish saying, South breeze is not in, plan to manage Wang Xiyue, prepare to leave here.


    "Nanfeng, you can ignore your life, but don''t you ignore your father''s life?" Seeing that Nanfeng was about to leave, Wang Xiyue just said slowly, "in a few days, if the Nanjia still can''t find you, I''m afraid they won''t consider the face of the big family any more. They are bound to threaten you with your father''s life and death."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng stopped.


    Because this is absolutely the most worrying thing in Nanfeng''s heart. As Wang Xiyue said, he may not care about his life, but he will never care about his father''s life.


    For the sake of his father, his self-knowledge, his self-esteem, is no longer valuable.


    "Wang Xiyue, what do you want to say?" Slowly close eyes, hate hate to take a breath, south wind said, with the body turned over, eyes are also open.


    "Two days later, Xuezong will come to Shicheng to recruit disciples. With this token, you can become Xuezong''s disciples without any obstacles." Wang Xiyue said, and then threw a white token toward the south wind. On the token, there was a word "snow.".


    "To be a disciple of Xuezong, one is to protect your life, and the other is that the Nanjia will not threaten you again because they are afraid of Xuezong."


    "Xuezong ~!" Hearing Wang Xiyue''s words, jingmang flashed in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    "To be a disciple of Xuezong, it''s like you should give a token to your disciples." The south wind said slowly.


    "I said, this is to repay you for saving your life." Wang Xiyue said calmly, "here, I don''t want to leave some cause and effect."


    With that, Wang Xiyue left directly.


    At this time, Wang Xiyue''s maid came to Nanfeng and took out a package from her arms and hung it on Nanfeng''s neck.


    "There are three hundred silver coins in it, which can be regarded as our lady''s last help to you."


    "Our Lady has been accepted as a disciple by the congenital spirit, but you are just a warrior without spirit pulse. I believe you know the relationship between toad and swan, so don''t think about the relationship with our lady in the future."


    Finish saying, this servant girl woman a face disdain and disgust of left.


    Click! Click!


    After the maid left, the sound of broken bones and teeth sounded.


    I saw Nanfeng holding his hands tightly, fingernails deep into the palm, spilled blood, teeth biting the lips, also spilled blood.


    Because of excessive exertion, the token in Nanfeng''s right hand has become very curved. As long as you add a little more power, the token will be broken directly.But when I think of my father''s face, Nanfeng''s bloodstained fingers are loosened.


    He took the silver money package from his neck. Nanfeng didn''t look at it. He threw it directly on the ground. Then Nanfeng left here.


    Two days later, all the Wudao families in Shicheng were boiling, because the emissary of Xuezong came here to recruit his younger brother.


    As for the south wind, it was directly forgotten.


    On the largest square of Shicheng, all the masters of Shicheng Wudao family lead their disciples to come.


    The three groups headed by them are the three Wudao families, Nanjia, Wangjia and Sunjia.


    "Ha ha, nanlingtian, I heard that your Nantian was accepted as a disciple by the congenital spirit of Xuezong." Sun Qian, the master of the sun family, arched his hand and said with a smile to nanlingtian, the master of the south family.


    "Nanlingtian, this is a great celebration. I, Wang Shenghua, congratulate you here." Wang Shenghua, the head of the Wang family, also said with a smile.


    "Well! Two old foxes, don''t tell the owner that the two of your family are not favored by the congenital spirit. " For the two masters, Nanling is the way of heaven.


    "Ha ha ~!" The next moment, the three masters looked at each other, and they all laughed happily, not because of anything else, just because their families had a certain relationship with the congenital spirit.


    Of course, although the three masters are laughing like old friends now, once one of them loses power, the other two will immediately unite to beat the losers.


    I heard that the three geniuses of the three families were all accepted as disciples by the congenital spirit of Xuezong. The heads of other families looked at each other, and their eyes were even more sad. They all knew that there was no hope for them to rise in Shicheng.


    Chirp!


    At this time, there were two calls in the sky of Shicheng, and two huge objects landed slowly.

 Chapter 6

    These two calls immediately attracted the attention of all warriors.


    They were two huge snow Eagles with fierce eyes, sharp claws like steel, and a pair of snow wings that were 30 meters long.


    "It''s the fierce beast in the state of sudden bones - Snow vulture. It lives on the top of the snow mountain all the year round. It can only be subdued by those who are not born with spirit." Seeing these two snow vultures, many of them exclaimed.


    That is, the eyes of the three masters are full of admiration and exclamation.


    Because the strength of the snow vultures is far stronger than them.


    The snow vulture in the state of sudden bones is willing to be a mount. Only the powerful snow clan has such skills in hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Shua Shua!


    Soon, two huge snow vultures landed on the square, and then the temperature of the whole huge square suddenly dropped. There is no doubt that they were affected by the two snow vultures.


    "My God, this is the fierce beast in the state of sudden bones - Snow vulture. If it bursts out with all its strength, it will be enough to make the warrior in the state of hemolysis unable to move, let alone the warrior in the state of skin refining." Feel the sharp drop in temperature, some martial arts said shivering.


    Two snow vultures landed and directly lay on the square. They didn''t have a look at the stone city warrior.


    The fierce beasts in the state of sudden bones already have great intelligence, so they naturally don''t care for the weak warriors like Shicheng.


    Two women came down from the snow eagle''s back.


    However, there is a big difference between the two women.


    A woman, dressed in a crimson dress, outlines her plump body. Three thousand green silk goes straight to the water snake''s waist. When she twists, she has all kinds of customs. In addition to her pink makeup and jade carving, she is shy of flowers, which affects the heart of any warrior in Shicheng.


    In a word, this woman is a charming creature.


    Another woman, dressed in a strong black dress, also showed her chest bulge, but her face made all the martial arts feel a little scared.


    The woman''s right face, there is a very ferocious black birthmark, not only covers the woman''s face, but also highlights the ugly state.


    However, in the eyes of these two women, they are arrogant.


    All the warriors in Shicheng, including the three masters, dare not show any disrespect.


    Immediately, they all lowered their noble heads and called respectfully, "Shicheng warriors, welcome Xuezong emissary!"


    "Cut the crap. When the test starts, all the students who are willing to take part in the test come up. They are required to be under 17 years old!" For these compliments, the woman in strong clothes didn''t care at all and said coldly.


    "Yes, yes Hearing that the woman in strong clothes was a little impatient, the owners of those families all nodded and made room for a large area in the square.


    "This is the disciple of Xuezong, the real strong one. In a word, let all the high masters of Shicheng lower their noble heads." Seeing this, a man in a cloak murmured in the crowd.


    There is no doubt that the man in the cloak is Nanfeng.


    "One day, Nanfeng will become such a strong man."


    The woman in strong clothes raised her right hand, and a half person high black test stone appeared on the square.


    "That''s a storage ring!" Looking at the black test stone appearing out of thin air, the eyes of all the warriors are attracted by the right hand of the woman in Jinyi, because there is a gold ring on the index finger of her right hand.


    Greedy, envious eyes have everything, but they are covered by fear.


    "Storage ring! It''s a space artifact that only the legendary spirit level caster can forge. I can see it in my life, even if I die. " Some old soldiers in Shicheng have tears in their eyes.


    Spirit level foundry master, which is more rare than the congenital spirit. A precious group of people, among the 100 previous spirit, can give birth to a spirit level foundry master, it is burning high incense.


    "All martial arts under 17 years old, give your fist with all your strength. Those who can leave marks on the black test stone can become disciples of Xuezong. Let''s go!"


    Light of swept one eye, those are already ready of martial arts, the strength dress female says.


    Words fall, those who are ready for the martial arts, have rushed to the black test stone in front of all the hard work, all the punch to the black stone bombardment and go.


    The result of the test, of course, is a few happy, a few sad.


    A total of 60 martial arts practitioners have passed, half of them are disciples from the three martial arts families.


    At this time, the woman in strong clothes was also ready to announce the completion of the test.


    "Wait I want to have a try! " The south wind took off his cloak and called out.


    "It''s the trash, the trash whose veins have been removed!" Immediately, the eyes of all the warriors were attracted.


    "Ha ha, the genius of the past, the waste of the present, the gap is really big!"


    "Don''t you know that the whole city of Nanjia is looking for him? How dare you come out!""Bold villain, not only betray the family, but also dare to make trouble here, the crime should be damned!" At the same time, a middle-aged thin man behind nanlingtian yelled, this middle-aged thin man is no one else. It is nanbatian, the elder of Nanjia family. His strength has reached the peak.


    After drinking, Nan batian''s ferocious momentum gushed out. He was like a fierce tiger, shooting at the south wind. His five fingers surrounded by blood aura, turned into real tiger claws, and scratched at the head of Nan Feng.


    In this peak momentum, the south wind even can not move.


    But Nanfeng was ready. The white token Wang Xiyue gave him was already in his palm.


    Sure enough, after the white token was revealed, the woman in strong clothes and the charming woman flashed a fine light in their eyes, and then the woman in strong clothes shot directly.


    In front of jianba, he broke his hand and shot white. Nanbatian fell on the ground and was sweating, because he felt the deep smell of death on the white sword.


    "Here, it''s not your turn to do it. Next time, die!" Looking at Nan Ba Tian, the woman in strong clothes said coldly, at the same time, she also warned everyone around.


    Immediately, the jade hand grabs, and the white token in Nanfeng''s hand falls into Jinyi woman''s hand.


    "Since you have the recommendation of elder Xuezong, you can become a disciple of Xuezong." After checking the token is true, the woman in strong clothes said lightly.


    "Thank you very much Hearing this, Nanfeng was very excited.


    However, all the people in the south family were very pale. They didn''t believe that Nanfeng was recommended by elder Xuezong. Immediately, nanbatian winked at all the disciples in the south family who were also very gloomy.


    Seeing the look of Nan batian, Nan Hao came out first.

 Chapter 7

    "Two messengers, I''m going down to Nanhao. I have something to say!" First of all, he took a look at the south wind, and Nan Hao said respectfully to the two snow envoys.


    "Then say it!" The charming woman seemed to be a little curious about the enmity between Nanfeng and Nanjia. She waved her jade hand and said with a smile, which made Nanhao''s heart blossom. Suddenly, she didn''t know the southeast and northwest, and fell directly into the "peach blossom" world.


    "Bitch!" Seeing this scene, the woman in strong clothes was as weak as a mosquito''s voice. At the same time, she gave a cold look at the charming woman.


    But for this, the coquettish woman didn''t care at all, just threw a wink at the woman in strong clothes.


    At that moment, Nan Hao came back from that kind of dreamland. He was sweating a lot on his forehead. He didn''t know when he had fallen down. Although he seemed to fall into the "peach blossom" dreamland just now, Nan Hao only felt that he had gone through the gate of hell.


    Not daring to hesitate, Nan Hao said, "two messengers, Nanfeng is a traitor of our Nanjia family. Such a traitor can''t get the recommendation of elder Xuezong. He must have got the token through improper means."


    "Besides, Nanfeng has no spiritual pulse. He is a waste that can''t be cultivated. People like him who go to Xuezong will only drag down Xuezong''s reputation."


    One breath, Nan Hao said that the next 18 levels of hell are not enough.


    "No pulse?" Hearing this, the woman in strong clothes seemed to be a little interested. A flash came to Nanfeng''s side, surrounded by the white aura of the jade hand, buckled on Nanfeng''s head.


    "Sure enough, there is no spiritual pulse!" After a moment, the woman in strong clothes said slowly.


    Hearing this, all the Nanjia people looked at Nanfeng with disdain. They believed that Xuezong would never accept a waste without spiritual pulse.


    At this time, Nanfeng also doubts that his spiritual pulse has been reborn. Why can''t the woman check that he has spiritual pulse.


    "Can''t I even check out the warrior in the state of sudden bone?" The south wind murmurs in his heart.


    This is definitely not good news for him now, because without spiritual pulse, Xuezong will probably not accept him as a disciple. Just as Nanjia thinks, such a huge thing as Xuezong will not accept a waste without spiritual pulse.


    "It''s strange that there is no spiritual pulse. How can we cultivate to the third grade of skin refining? The whole body''s channels are very broad and suitable for cultivation." The woman in strong clothes didn''t deny Nanfeng immediately, but said with a little doubt.


    Hearing this from the woman in strong clothes, all the martial arts people except the people in the South were surprised.


    It seems impossible that Nanfeng is now in the realm of the third grade of skin refining, because they have never heard that a waste without spiritual pulse can cultivate to the realm of the third grade of skin refining, even though Nanfeng was once a genius of the sixth grade of skin refining.


    At this time, is that charming woman, is also a look at the south wind.


    "Is this boy a man of great perseverance?" The woman in strong clothes thought, "if so, you may as well cultivate it."


    With a decision in mind, the woman in strong clothes said, "he has a token from the elder. He can become a disciple of Xuezong. As for whether the token is stolen or robbed, it''s none of my business."


    "Thank you very much Hearing this, Nanfeng thanks again.


    Although I don''t know why the woman in strong clothes left him, it really saved his life.


    At the moment, all the people in the south family were even more gloomy. At the same time, they even hated the woman in strong clothes, but they didn''t show it.


    "Nanfeng, I, Nanhao, will challenge you!" Suddenly, a voice of resentment rang out.


    Immediately, all eyes are focused on Nanfeng again, want to see how to deal with the waste that has no spirit pulse but has reached the third grade of skin refining.


    And the two envoys of Xuezong did not stop them. They watched the scene with great interest.


    "What? I''m a loser. I haven''t eaten enough soil last time. I miss the smell of dust. Let me help you. " Hearing that Nan Hao was going to challenge, Nan Feng was happy.


    It''s very happy to clean up Nan Hao before entering Xuezong. Unfortunately, it''s not easy for him to kill Nan Hao on such an occasion.


    "No, Nan Hao was once defeated by Nan Feng?" Hear South breeze this words, the martial arts all around are startled to suspect a way.


    Hearing these comments, Nan Hao is already ferocious. The killing intention in his eyes has been able to kill Nan Feng thousands of times.


    "Nanfeng, bragging needs strength. It''s a joke that such a waste as you can overturn and defeat me with one less hand." After ferocious, Nan Hao calmed down a little and said coldly.


    Otherwise, the more anxious he was, the more warlords around him thought he was defeated by Nanfeng.


    "Since you don''t admit it, I''ll let you have another shit today!"


    "Traitor, take it, Huxiao fist!"


    With a loud drink, Nan Hao suddenly kicks on the ground, pinches his fists with five fingers, and carries out the sound of tiger roaring, which is to smash the head of Nan Feng.


    It can be felt that the tiger roaring fist of Nanhao at this time is not the same as before, and its power even exceeds the previous Nanfeng.Nanfeng is not willing to be outdone. Similarly, Huxiao blows out and bombards Nanhao again.


    Bang! When the dull sound sounded, Nanfeng''s body quickly retreated, and it took dozens of steps to stabilize his body, and his chest was surging, almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "You have reached the fourth grade of leathering!" Cold light flashed in my eyes, and the south wind said coldly.


    At this time, he finally knew why Nan Hao dared to challenge himself in the public, and his south wind was overcast again.


    "I''ll go. Nan Hao is a bit shameless! The four leathers challenge the three leathers. " Around them, some people who can''t see the past talk about Taoism.


    "Yes, it''s a big watershed between the third and fourth products of leather refining! After all, it''s the gap between inferior and intermediate products. "


    Nan Hao certainly didn''t look well at these comments, but he knew that as long as he won today, all the rumors would naturally stop, because in this martial arts world, no one would gossip about the winner.


    "Traitor! Die! You can never be a disciple of Xuezong with such rubbish as you Once again, Nan Hao, like a raptor, gathered all his strength and right palm, and went directly to the south wind.


    "Falcon claw!"


    The aura of leather refining four products encircles Nanhao''s right palm and slowly closes up like a hawk claw. It is invincible. It takes out Nanfeng''s chest and is ready to kill Nanfeng.


    "That''s the best skill of the Yellow level - Falcon claw. Once it''s used, you will see blood. Nan Hao''s heart is so cruel, it''s the rhythm of killing Nan Feng!" Seeing this scene, there are not martial arts around, but also argumentation.


    "What about breakthroughs? I''ll still kill you! " At this time the south wind, the same ferocious said.


    Although it''s not a good time to kill Nan Hao, if someone kills him, he won''t wait to die.

 Chapter 8

    "My rebirth pulse, this time, is life or death, it depends on you!" At the same time, Nanfeng drinks in his heart and wants to absorb some aura of heaven and earth with the help of this rebirth pulse.


    From the beginning to the end, Nanfeng absolutely believed that this rebirth spirit vein was not everything.


    The black eyes are scarlet. Nanfeng gathers all his strength and right fist. The rebirth pulse in his body seems to understand Nanfeng''s words and really begins to absorb the aura of space.


    "Huxiaoquan!" It''s the same as a storm.


    But this time, the tiger roaring fist of the yellow class has been broken out to the extreme by the south wind, and its power is definitely no less than that of the yellow class.


    The aura of heaven and earth is surrounded by the south wind. It turns into a tiger''s shadow. It looks up at the sky and roars. The king''s howling makes all the warriors around feel numb.


    "This Does the tiger roaring fist of the yellow class really have such power? " Feel this scene, all around the martial arts are shaking way, you look at me, I look at you, unbelievable.


    At this time, the two envoys of Xuezong looked at the south wind again. They couldn''t believe it.


    The other martial arts don''t know, but they both know that Nanfeng has made Huxiao boxing perfect.


    No matter how high or low the level of cultivation is, there are five stages: small success, great success, perfection, and perfection.


    Common martial arts practitioners are able to cultivate a set of skills to a small degree, and great achievements require a certain degree of understanding.


    The perfect state can only be achieved by genius. As for the perfect state, only those geniuses who have special affinity and super comprehension ability can cultivate it.


    Such a genius did not appear among them.


    As for perfection, it can only be achieved by those great talents who have strong blood and understand evil.


    Now, this perfect situation is actually reflected in a waste body without spiritual pulse.


    Jinyi woman and jiaomei woman look at each other at the same time. They all say, "is he really a waste without spiritual pulse?"


    At the same time, the women in strong clothes decided that Nanfeng is worth cultivating


    Roar!


    There was a roar in his throat. Nanfeng stepped on the ground and twisted a footprint out of the hard floor. Then, like a bow and arrow just shot out, he collided with Nanhao again.


    Click! This time, the sound of bone fragmentation directly sounded, and then the two waves of collision scattered around, sweeping the dust on the ground, making people blink briefly.


    When they looked at the center of the square again, they were shocked.


    Because at this time, Nan Hao''s whole right arm was like a broken branch falling down. It was obvious that the bone in this arm had broken, and Nan Feng''s fist had penetrated Nan Hao''s chest, leaving him with only one breath, and even no pain of bone fragmentation.


    "Uncle Uncle, help me


    Despairing pupil see South bully day, South Hao exhausted the last strength to shout out this words, then directly turned to swallow the last breath.


    "Roar! Hao''er


    Seeing this scene, Nan batian''s eyes were ready to split, and he turned into a crazy tiger, biting at the south wind.


    "Little beast, what a cruel heart!"


    Nanbatian roared, surrounded by the blood red aura of the palm, as if through layers of space, instantly photographed the head of Nanfeng.


    But the next moment, it was nanbatian who flew backwards. He spat blood and rolled heavily in the square for more than ten times. Half of his life was lost directly. There was no doubt that it was the woman in strong clothes who did it.


    Seeing this, Nanfeng was relieved.


    Previously, the woman in strong clothes didn''t refuse him because he didn''t have spiritual pulse. Nanfeng guessed that the woman in strong clothes might appreciate something on him.


    If he is a genius again, he will attract the attention of women in strong clothes.


    Now, the woman in strong clothes has made a move, proving that he is right about Nanfeng''s gambling.


    "I said, do it in front of me again, die!" Disdain to see lying on the ground of the South batian, hard clothes woman cold hum way, jade hand turnover, as if ready to hand again.


    At this time, nanlingtian, the owner of the south family, quickly stood up, bowed to the woman in strong clothes and said, "master emissary, batian is not sensible and has offended master emissary. Please forgive me."


    "Besides, batian''s son also became a registered disciple of the congenital spirit of Xuezong, and asked the emissary to raise his hand."


    "Oh? Are you threatening me? " Hear Nan Ling day this words, strength dress woman is sneer way more.


    "No! Dare not Nanbatian said quickly, his forehead was full of sweat.


    "Hum!" For this, the woman in strong clothes just gave a cold hum, but she didn''t do it again. Maybe she disdained it, or maybe she was afraid that Nantian was a registered disciple of the congenital spirit.


    "You are very good!" Then, the woman in strong clothes looked at the south wind and said something light."Thank you very much." Twisted twist pain matchless right arm, south wind respectful way.


    He knew that he was through today''s crisis.


    "This south wind, is that once genius back, with the realm of refining leather three grade, kill refining leather four grade Nanhao." In the discussion of martial arts, those who came back to the gods were shocked.


    "Maybe, in a word, we can''t afford it in the future."


    "That''s not necessarily. Although he has extraordinary fighting power, he has no spiritual pulse. Even if he can practice against the heaven, the five products of skin refining may be his end."


    "Nanfeng, you are both Nanjia''s disciples. Why do you want to kill them?" At this time, Nanling Tianyu was gloomy and asked to Nanfeng. After all, as a housekeeper, he still needs to say something.


    "Ha ha, I''m no longer a disciple of Nanjia. Otherwise, Nanfeng would be wanted all over the city." Nanfeng replied with a sneer.


    "Again, those who kill people will always kill them!"


    With that, Nanfeng''s intention to kill him is not matched with his realm, which makes nanlingtian and all the people in Nanjia feel a tremor in their hearts.


    "Ha ha, what a murderer. There are few people, but don''t forget that you have to go back to Nanjia after all." Nanling Tianleng said with a smile.


    There is no doubt that the meaning of nanlingtian''s words is to remind Nanfeng that your father is still in our hands.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes became ferocious again.


    But soon, Nanfeng replied in the same tone, "please remember that in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, everything should be kept in a line, so that we can meet in the future."


    "Yes." Hearing the words of Nanfeng, it''s cold in Nanling.


    But at the moment, Nanling Tian Sha Yi Ling Ran''s eyes, has been weak a point, because the youth in the eyes of the firm meaning, let him feel a trace of fear.


    "At the end of recruitment, I''ll give you two hours, and then go to Xuezong." At this time, the woman in strong clothes said.

 Chapter 9

    In the main hall of Nanjia, there was a dead scene.


    Nanling Tiangao, the owner of the family, sits on the front chair. Qingjing''s hands are so violent that he wants to crush the armrest. Nanbatian is wrapped with bandages, but he can''t hide his ferocious face.


    The deacons are also gloomy and terrible.


    Today, in Shicheng square, their southern family''s face was really defeated. Not only the elder was seriously injured, but also a disciple died. All this came from a waste without spiritual pulse.


    Moreover, this waste without spiritual pulse was once a gifted disciple of their southern family.


    "Master, please give me nanluotian." A moment later, nanbatian first broke the silence and said to nanlingtian, "show nanluotian, I don''t believe that little bastard dares to be arrogant."


    "Elder Taishang, you should know that the little bastard is now a disciple of Xuezong and is appreciated by the Jinyi woman. If he threatens nanluotian and annoys the Jinyi woman, our whole Nanjia will be destroyed."


    Nanlingtian slowly opens his mouth. Nanfeng''s words and firm eyes are always echoing in his heart. Of course, what''s more important is that nanlingtian is afraid of the woman in strong clothes.


    "Tian''er has become a disciple of the congenital spirit. Are we afraid of her ugliness?" Nanbatian was ferocious. He thought of the woman in strong clothes, and his heart was endless.


    "Elder Taishang, the woman in strong clothes, is absolutely excellent in chugu, even in chugu. She is no more than 22 years old. She is also the core disciple of Xuezong." Nanling heavenly way, "a core disciple, a registered disciple who is just a congenital spirit, who has a heavy weight in Xuezong, the supreme elder knows."


    "The owner meant to let the little bastard go?" Nanbatian said fiercely.


    "Of course not. I''ve secretly sent the news to Nanjie. They went into Xuezong to find a chance to kill that little bastard." Nanling day kill strong idea way, "and, there are days there, you think that little bastard will live well."


    "What''s more, for a waste without spiritual pulse, the five products of leather refining are the limit. The reason why the woman in strong clothes helped the little bastard was that she only liked the little bastard''s perseverance now."


    "But perseverance is not spirit, nor talent, nor strength!"


    "Now that the master has made up his mind, I''ll leave." Hear nanlingtian always refused to hand over nanluotian, nanbatian cold finish, indignant left.


    Click! After nanbatian left, nanlingtian crushed his seat directly.


    All of a sudden, the elders and deacons in the hall were scared and panicked.


    "Remember, keep nanluotian in secret, but don''t hurt his hair, and don''t let nanbatian find his place." Terrible eyes flashed cold awn, south Ling day to these elders and Deacon light said.


    On the back of the snow vulture, after two days of flying, Nanfeng and the recruited disciples came to the location of the snow sect.


    It''s a land of snow capped mountains. Huge palaces and simple houses are located on the snow capped mountains. On the front of the mountains, there are huge ice doors with the word "Xuezong" carved on them.


    Two snow vultures landed on a small square on the mountainside.


    "The sect stipulates that this group of disciples of Shicheng are registered in the name of our core disciples this time, so no elder will come to accept you as registered disciples." Down from the snow vulture, said the woman in strong clothes.


    "Ha ha, QIANJIAO, two younger martial sisters of Wuyang, you are a little late this time!" Just as the words of the woman in strong clothes fell, a bright voice rang out, and then five snow vultures flew over here, and thirteen figures jumped down from above.


    These 13 people, just from their temperament, can know that they are strong.


    However, they have also guessed that these 13 people are the core disciples of Xuezong.


    "I really don''t understand how the patriarch asked us to take his disciples." Looking at Nanfeng''s stupefied disciples, a young man said unhappily.


    "Maybe it''s exercise for us!" A woman said with a smile.


    "Two younger martial sisters, since you brought them back, I''ll choose Chu Xuan first." A shadow youth first came forward and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go first, second elder martial brother." The charming woman nodded slightly.


    Later, Chu Xuan randomly selected four disciples who looked good, and then his eyes fell on Nanfeng, and then he was ready to choose Nanfeng.


    But at this time, a disciple selected by Chu Xuan suddenly said to Chu Xuan, "master, his name is Nanfeng, and he has no spiritual pulse."


    This disciple, known by Nanfeng, belongs to the Nanjia family. His name is Nanyun.


    "Oh?! No pulse? " Hearing this, Chu Xuan doubted, and a flash came to Nanfeng''s side, which soon confirmed Nanfeng''s condition.


    Later, Chu Xuan said to the coquettish woman and the strong dress woman, "two younger martial sisters, what''s the matter? We Xuezong are not those small forces. Any cat and dog can come in."


    Hearing this, the disciples from Nanjia all sneered. Of course, many of them also sneered.After all, even if Nanfeng''s performance is amazing, in their eyes, it is always a waste without spiritual pulse, and it is difficult to become a great tool.


    "It''s the dog''s eye that looks down on people again." Looking at Chu Xuan, Nan Feng said indignantly.


    But he didn''t show any emotion, because one day, he will return all the ridicule and satire of these people thousands of times.


    "Elder martial brother chuxuan, he has a token from the supreme elder." Said the woman in strong clothes.


    "Boy, if I were you, I would just turn around and leave here now. Don''t think that I can get along with Xuezong by relying on a token from the supreme elder." Hearing the woman''s words, Chu Xuan turned around and sneered at Nanfeng.


    Then, after selecting another disciple, he left with them. When he left, he still had a deep disdain for Nanfeng.


    Then, the other core disciples also selected the registered disciples one after another.


    For Nanfeng, they have only two attitudes. One is to cast disdainful eyes, but they don''t look at it at all.


    In this world of martial arts, a person without spiritual pulse can only be an ordinary person. If he wants to pursue martial arts, it''s not to seek death.


    After the charming woman left with her last disciples, only Nanfeng and Jinyi were left in the square.


    "My name is Wuyang. From today on, you are my registered disciple, but after three months, if you are not qualified to participate in the outdoor competition, you have to leave Xuezong." Wuyang to the south wind light way.


    "Thank you, master!" Hear this words, south wind excited way.


    "I hope you and I are not just the three months."


    "Master, no!" The south wind is heavy.


    "Come with me!"

 Chapter 10

    Follow Wuyang, came to a small courtyard.


    "This is where I usually live." Wuyang said to Nanfeng, "all registered disciples and formal disciples are disciples here. As long as I accept you, Wuyang will teach you."


    "So from now on, you will live in this small courtyard."


    "Thank you, master!" For the requirements of Wuyang, Nanfeng is naturally overjoyed.


    "Here are two bottles of suditan. Take them first. As for the skills, I''ll choose them for you these two days." Immediately, Wuyang gave Nanfeng two bottles of suditan and said, "cultivation needs blood gas. Just go to the snow kitchen hall outside."


    With that, Wuyang plans to go out, like something.


    "Master..." However, Nanfeng a little embarrassed called Wuyang.


    "What else?" Wuyang light way, perhaps because of the ferocious birthmark on the face of the reason, Wuyang speak never smile, just cold.


    "I I want to ask how much meat can be exchanged for three copper coins. " He took out the only three coppers left on his body from his arms. Nanfeng asked weakly.


    With this, Wuyang also understood the meaning of the south wind.


    There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He took out a small bag from the storage ring and said, "here are fifty silver coins!"


    "Thank you, master!" After receiving 50 silver coins, Nanfeng said with an excited smile.


    "Don''t mention it. I lent you 50 silver coins and wanted to pay them back. There are also two bottles of suditan, which are worth 50 silver coins. A month later, I will pay back 100 silver coins in total!"


    With that, Wuyang several flash left the courtyard, just left a little silly Nanfeng.


    In the hut, Nanfeng sat on the wooden bed and said, "sure enough, if there is no money, there will be no resources. Next, I will find a way to earn money, and hunting fierce animals is the only way I can earn money now."


    "However, first break through the four products of refining leather. After all, the snow mountains are different from the mountains outside Shicheng."


    "With the two bottles of SUDI pills given by my master, I already have 30 pills, which should be enough for me to break through to the realm of six products of leather refining."


    Then, the south wind converged and was ready to make a breakthrough.


    Now, the blood gas in his body is still abundant, so he plans to go to the snow kitchen hall outside to buy meat after breaking through.


    Take out a sudden body Dan, south wind swallowed.


    Although he had made a breakthrough and had already taken the SUDI pill, another SUDI pill would surely make his foundation more solid, which would be conducive to his future cultivation of martial arts.


    The SUDI pill falls into the abdomen. The south wind immediately stimulates the aura in the body, digests the SUDI pill, integrates the power of the pill into the spirit pulse, infuses the whole body through the spirit pulse, and suddenly refines the blood, flesh and bones until no impurities are discharged from the body.


    As the medicine power of suditan was absorbed, the surface of Nanfeng''s body gradually became more and more black viscous substances.


    One, two, three Soon, ten sudden body pills are under the stomach, but the impurities on Nanfeng''s body are still discharging.


    "This What''s going on? Ten suddenness pills are not enough


    For this moment, the south wind is unbelievable. He knows very well that when ordinary martial arts break through the four products of leather refining, they only need about five Sudoku pills. For some demons, genius may need seven or eight.


    But now, ten of them are not enough. Besides, he once broke through the four products of skin refining and eliminated impurities. It is reasonable to say that he would need less SUDI pills.


    "Is it because of my rebirth pulse?" The south wind guessed.


    However, Nanfeng won''t be stingy with such consumption, because the more impurities the body removes each time, the better the cultivation foundation of the warrior.


    Therefore, in the whole spent 25 sudden body Dan, Nanfeng''s body is no longer discharge impurities.


    At the moment, Nanfeng''s whole body has been surrounded by a big black cocoon, and the stinky smell of scarlet permeates the whole hut, which stimulates Nanfeng to find a way to drill down immediately.


    However, after removing impurities, it is the best time to make a breakthrough, so Nanfeng can only endure the pungent taste, activate the spirit pulse, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and make a breakthrough.


    After a long time, Wuyang came back.


    However, as soon as I came back, I smelled the pungent stench in my yard. Immediately Wuyang locked the source of the stench in Nanfeng''s room, and several of them flashed into Nanfeng''s room.


    Of course, at the moment of entering, Wuyang was almost fainted. Fortunately, Wuyang is a strong man with a sudden bone and has a good concentration.


    Immediately, Wuyang''s eyes also looked at the thick black cocoon wrapped in the south wind, and an unbelievable meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Her eyesight, naturally, can see that it is the impurities eliminated, but how can a third grade skin refiner eliminate so many impurities.


    Click!


    At the same time, the sound of fragmentation sounded, the black thick cocoon inch by inch cracked, and Nanfeng''s body revealed. However, at this time, Nanfeng''s momentum had gone up to a higher level. There was no doubt that the four products of leather refining had broken through."Master, you are back!" Open eyes, watch the sun dance, south wind happy way.


    "You have broken through the four grades of leather refining." Wuyang murmured, really doubt, south wind is really no spirit pulse.


    "Shifu, I just felt that I wanted to break through, so I wanted to have a try. I didn''t expect to succeed." Nanfeng scratched his head and said with embarrassment. He also knew that there was no spirit pulse to cultivate to the fourth grade of skin refining, which was a little too amazing.


    However, he really can''t tell Wuyang about the rebirth of Lingmai.


    "Have a try!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Wuyang said a little.


    It''s the first time she''s heard about the breakthrough.


    "How much Sudan did you use?" Next moment, Wuyang asked seriously.


    "Master, twenty five, not too many!" For this, Nanfeng is embarrassed to reply, but he does not want to cheat Wuyang on this issue.


    "What?" Heard 25, always indifferent Wuyang, really can''t calm down, lost his voice said.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Completely unbelievable, Wuyang asked again.


    "Master, although I want to cheat you, it''s really twenty-five!" South wind nods slightly.


    At the next moment, Wuyang reaches into Nanfeng''s arms and takes out the bottle of suditan. As expected, there are only five suditans left in the three bottles.


    This, Wuyang do not believe also have to believe, what''s more, such a thing, Nanfeng can''t cheat her.


    However, Wuyang''s heart really can''t be calm. The breakthrough of four leather refining products, the consumption of sudden body pills, Wuyang has heard that there are 11, but 25, it''s really out of the mark.


    "Master..." Looking at the expression of Wuyang, the south wind called slowly.


    "You clean your room and yourself first, and come to my room to see me." After taking a deep breath, Wuyang said slowly.

 Chapter 11

    "You step into the four grades of skin refining and consume 25 Sudian pills. It''s not allowed to say to anyone, even your closest ones. So just now, you should have lied to me!"


    In the house, Wuyang sits on the futon and says to the south wind. The shock in his eyes hasn''t receded.


    Wuyang''s house is not as beautiful as other women''s, just like his, it is very simple, with a bed, a small table, several chairs, and a sitting Futon.


    "Master, I don''t want to cheat you, because you are the best person to me except my father." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Poor mouth Wuyang light way, but still can see Wuyang face that obscure joy.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ve selected a set of skills that are very suitable for you, but it depends on whether you have the perseverance to practice." Wu Yang said seriously.


    "Master, what skill?"


    Later, Wuyang took out a very shabby sheepskin roll from his arms and handed it to Nanfeng.


    "Jiuxuan forging is the final choice!" When he opened the scroll, Nanfeng saw the name of the skill.


    "This jiuxuan forging skill was created by an elder who had no spiritual pulse like you tens of thousands of years ago. It''s comparable to the highest level of Xuan." Wuyang explained.


    "It''s created by the predecessors who have no spirit pulse. It''s the top grade of Xuan class!" Hearing this, the south wind shakes the channel.


    "Yes, people all think that it is impossible to practice without spiritual pulse, but the elder didn''t believe it. He took the body as the pulse and absorbed the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth into the flesh and blood and cells to practice." Wu Yang said.


    "In the end, the master''s realm reached the realm of" sudden bone "and transcended all living beings'' understanding of martial arts cultivation. Moreover, because of the body as the pulse, the physical body of the master is stronger than many congenital spirits, and can compete with many congenital spirits."


    "In this way, the whole martial arts world has set off a wave of taking the body as the pulse. Those who are not clever all follow the example of the elder. But they have no great perseverance and patience. No one has succeeded in thousands of years, and the cultivation of taking the body as the pulse has been forgotten by the world."


    "However, the skill of Jiu Xuan forging, which was created by the elder himself, has been handed down."


    "Master, I admire that elder!" After hearing this, Nanfeng said heavily.


    "So, next, if you want to succeed on the road of cultivation, you must have great perseverance and patience." Wuyang said, "you can cultivate to the fourth grade of skin refining without spiritual pulse. I believe you have this qualification."


    "Master, you can rest assured that you will never forget your perseverance and patience." South wind replied.


    Even if Nanfeng has spiritual pulse, he will never forget his great perseverance and patience, because his father is waiting for him all the time


    "Well, from today on, you can practice jiuxuan forging, hoping to make it shine again." Wu Yang said.


    "There are two important conditions for practicing jiuxuan forging. One is the strength of the body, and the other is the huge blood. Tomorrow morning, you will go to the outer kitchen hall to buy some ferocious animals'' blood and flesh for leather refining."


    "I see, master!"


    The outer kitchen hall is a special place for the disciples to eat meat. It has a lot of fresh flesh and blood of fierce beasts in the skin refining realm, and there are many kinds.


    The next morning, Nanfeng came to the outer kitchen hall. He didn''t attract the attention of the disciples who went in and out of the outer kitchen hall. He spent 20 silver coins to buy 10 jin of the flesh and blood of the fierce beast, which was the product of the outer kitchen hall. Nanfeng was ready to leave.


    However, it was always a coincidence that he met "Acquaintances".


    "Oh! Isn''t this young master Fengda? After being a turtle for two days, he finally shows his head! " The strange cry immediately attracted the attention of many disciples.


    I saw two men and a woman walking towards me. They were Nanyun, Nanyan and another Xuezong disciple in white. Nanfeng had never seen him before.


    However, looking at Nan Yan holding his arm and being intimate, Nan Feng knew that this might be their new backer.


    "Get out of the way, good dog is out of the way!" Seeing Nan Yun and Nan Yan, Nan Feng''s intention to kill them is to rise in clusters. He wants to crush them to death immediately, so he says coldly.


    "I''ll go. The boy must be a newcomer. How dare he say such a thing in front of Heng Shao." When he heard Nanfeng''s words, all the disciples around him were discussing the Tao and watching Nanfeng gloat.


    Sure enough, the disciple in thick clothes was not happy in his eyes.


    "Nan Yun, break his finger!" Without the slightest hesitation, the horizontal little condescending said.


    After that, a big hand went back to Nan Yan''s fat buttocks and continued to work, causing Nan Yan a burst of shame. He didn''t look at Nan Feng in his eyes at all.


    "A hand is to break a finger. It''s hengshao!" After hearing this, the disciples all around discussed the Tao again. Looking at Heng Shao, they were full of fear. Looking at Nanfeng again, they were still gloating.


    "Tut tut! Young master Fengda, I''m so sorry that I asked you to break one of your fingers. " Clapping his hands, Nan Yun looked at Nan Feng insidiously and said with a smile, "however, we are a family after all. Give yourself a choice, which finger to break."With that, Nan Yun was lost in thought It seems that Nanfeng is really thinking about it.


    According to the regulations of Xuezong, no killers are allowed to be killed among the brothers of the same sect.


    But Nan Yun knows that all the disciples know that it''s just a rule for the weak, and hengshao''s backstage doesn''t have to let him abide by this rule. Let alone Duan Nanfeng, a finger of a disciple outside the gate, even if he breaks an arm, Xuezong''s senior officials won''t look at it.


    Therefore, after receiving the order of hengshao, Nan Yun certainly dares to make a move without scruple.


    "Oh! I remember that this boy is a traitor of the south family. He is the one who has been rumored in our family for the past two days and has no spiritual pulse. " At this time, a sudden realization of the voice sounded.


    Immediately, all eyes are focused on Nanfeng.


    "I''ll go. This boy is the one who has no spirit pulse and practices to the third grade of skin refining."


    "What''s the matter with the three products of skin refining? It''s just a waste without spiritual pulse. It''s also a delusion to step on the road of searching for martial arts. Today, Wang Shao broke his finger to make him sober."


    "That''s right, let him sober up, we Xuezong such clan, is not a guy without spiritual pulse can come in."


    "Hum!" Hearing these comments, Nan Yan pursed his proud little mouth and gave a cold hum to the south wind. Then he leaned shyly to Heng Shao''s arms.


    "Master Feng, have you thought about it?" South cloud a little impatient, evil smile asks a way.


    "Think about it." South breeze light reply way.


    "Ha ha! This boy is scared to be silly. He is really a waste without spiritual pulse. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the disciples around burst into laughter.

 Chapter 12

    But the next moment, their laughter stopped.


    Because, Nanfeng''s body seemed to disappear from their eyes in an instant, and appeared in front of Nanyun like a ghost. Before Nanyun reacted, a tiger roaring fist pounded Nanyun''s chest firmly.


    With a puff of blood, Nan Yun fell heavily on the ground and howled, no longer fighting.


    With a twist of the soles of the feet, Nanfeng jumps in front of hengshao. At the moment of his panic, he directly throws Nanyan to the ground, and then looks at hengshao coldly.


    This scene, all of a sudden, seems to take place between lightning and flint.


    "I think about it, break your finger!" Looking at horizontal little double pupil, South breeze coldly says.


    "You want to die!" After reaction, hengshao became fierce and said, "the top ten disciples of the outer gate dare not talk to me like this. You are a waste without spiritual pulse. You are really impatient."


    "I''ve decided to break your arm!"


    "Brother Heng, you must decide for others!" At this time, lying on the ground of the South smoke, a snivel, a tearful cry roar, that a grievance as if Dou E''s injustice.


    "Move my woman, I will kill you!" Sure enough, after hearing Nan Yan''s words, he became more angry.


    "Oh! A rotten thing that has been stabbed by others is also worth your anger. It seems that you are at best an animal thinking with your lower body. " Feel horizontal less anger, South breeze light smile way.


    "Roar! Death claw At the next moment, the answer to Nanfeng is only hengshao''s claw around Lingqi, which makes a piercing sound in the space and grabs at Nanfeng''s throat.


    "Damn, this waste without spiritual pulse dares to say that hengshao is bound to die under hengshao''s lethal claws." At this time, some disciples still don''t want to forget to flatter.


    "That''s right. Hengshao has broken through the four products of leather refining for nearly a month. Coupled with the lethal claw of the top yellow product, this waste can only wait to die."


    ¡­¡­ The disdain for Nanfeng never stops, even though Nanfeng has just defeated Nanyun.


    "It''s the best skill of the yellow class." Feeling the powerful power from hengshao''s claws, Nanfeng said coldly, "that''s to try Laozi''s skin refining four grade flesh body, which costs 25 sudden body pills!"


    "Roar! Tiger roaring fist


    As if the tiger roared, Nanfeng''s whole body flew out with a bow, carrying a tiger''s powerful fist and colliding with hengshao''s hand.


    Click!


    Sure enough, as those disciples expected, the sound of broken bones sounded, but it was not Nanfeng who screamed, but hengshao who was invincible.


    Fell on the ground of the horizontal less, like a pig like scream, previously that arrogant, disdain all temperament indifferent.


    In a crowd of dull eyes with fear, Nanfeng slowly came to hengshao''s side and said lightly, "a waste who only knows how to lie on a woman is not qualified to say that he has broken Laozi''s arm."


    With that, Nanfeng''s foot stepped on hengshao''s right shoulder and twisted it. The joint connecting his arm was directly broken. The scream made the disciples around scared again.


    As for Nanyan and Nanyun, they are stupid.


    Then, carrying the flesh and blood on the ground, Nanfeng left here, and those disciples could not help but make way for Nanfeng.


    After swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, the disciples looked at Nanfeng and thought, "this Is this a waste without spiritual pulse? "


    Inside the kitchen hall, two old men in white looked at the scene, but they didn''t mean to do it.


    "The boy Wuyang brought back is good in all aspects, but it''s a pity that there is no spiritual pulse, otherwise we Xuezong will have another half step congenital master." An old man said.


    "Didn''t you give the jiuxuan forging to that boy?" Another old man said.


    "Do you think miracles will happen?"


    Another old man just shook his head subconsciously and sighed.


    "Master, I''m back." Come to Wuyang house, south wind said.


    "Yes! After a month and a half, I''ll take you to a place that''s good for you. After three months, I''ll make you qualified to participate in the outer competition. " Nodded and said, Wuyang is ready to close his eyes, should be in the comprehension of some kind of skill.


    "Master, I broke the arm of one of the disciples." Think about it, the south wind is still weak.


    Hearing this, Wuyang eyes a surprised, but did not show, just light said, "break off."


    "Shifu, it seems that his backstage is very hard!" Nanfeng is a little worried.


    "Wuyang, get out of here!" Sure enough, Nanfeng''s words had just fallen, and the sound of drinking was ringing in the courtyard. However, it should be a woman.


    When I open my eyes, Wuyang stares at Nanfeng. My consciousness seems to be saying: you boy, if you go out to buy meat, you can also cause me trouble.


    But he didn''t blame Nanfeng, and then one of them came to the courtyard.Immediately, Nanfeng was a little worried to follow him out, because judging from the previous reaction of those outside disciples, the backstage of hengshao was very unusual.


    After coming out, Nanfeng saw a woman who was almost a young woman, dressed in a red robe, with a young man, standing in the middle of the courtyard.


    That young man, Nanfeng knows, his name is Nanjie. He is the nephew of nanlingtian, the owner of the Nanjia family. He is also one of the top five geniuses in the Nanjia family. If Nanfeng is right, now he has broken through the sixth grade of leather refining.


    Nanfeng also remembers that Nanjie was chosen as a registered disciple by this young woman.


    After Nanfeng came out, Nanjie naturally looked at him.


    "Hengmei, I don''t want to find a man to go to other places." As soon as Wuyang came out, it was like this.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng turned his lips a little, because he wanted to say: Master, I am a man.


    "Wuyang, don''t talk nonsense. Hand over you, a useless registered disciple. We''ll still be sisters when we meet in the future." Murderous looked at a south wind, horizontal plum to Wuyang roar.


    "What do you want my disciple to do? He is still a child. It seems that he can''t satisfy you." Wuyang light way, but the words are so fierce, let the south wind a glance, seriously doubt this is his usual cold master.


    And hear this words, direct the horizontal plum chest that two Tuo meat gas of up and down huge pendulum.


    "Wuyang, I''ll ask you again, do you want to hand it over?" Calm the anger in the heart, horizontal plum already is to roar a way.


    "No!" Wuyang light replied.


    "Good! Good... " After saying several good words in a row, Hengmei was already furious, but she didn''t do it because she was not the opponent of Wuyang.


    "Nanfeng, you trash, do you only dare to hide behind women?" At this time, Nanjie called to the south wind.

 Chapter 13

    Hearing Nanjie''s words, Wuyang didn''t say a word any more, because it was already a matter of Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng obviously knew that. He stepped forward and sneered, "well, what do you want from Nanjie?"


    "Waste, if you have seed, go to the battle of life and death with me, just to solve all the enmity between you and me." Eyes flashed gloomy, Nanjie said hard.


    "One of your six leathers is going to fight with me for four leathers. It''s really tough." Nanfeng light smile, "or do you think Laozi will be stupid to accept your challenge?"


    "You..." Nanjie was speechless when he heard Nanfeng''s words.


    Indeed, today, even if Nanfeng refuses his challenge, few people look down on Nanfeng, or even look down on him.


    "How about this? In a month''s time, I will fight with you Nanfeng said suddenly.


    Immediately, let Hengmei and Nanjie turn anger into joy, and there is still a little channel can not be set, "Nanfeng, as a warrior, we are responsible for what we say."


    "Lao Tzu has never broken his promise. Now you two can go to the outside door to publicize. Leave my master''s yard as soon as possible." The south wind said coldly.


    "What a little bastard! I really don''t know how to die. I hope you will remember what you said today. Otherwise, even with your master''s protection, Xuezong will be your burial place." Hengmei put down her cruel words.


    Then he left with Nanjie.


    "Life and death! one month! Are you sure? Nanjie is now the seventh product of leather refining. " After Hengmei and Nanjie leave, Wuyang asks Nanfeng.


    "What?! Seven leathers! Isn''t it six products of leathering leather? Master, why didn''t you tell me earlier or stop me? " Nanfeng is a little silly when he hears that Nanjie is the seventh product of leather refining.


    It''s a big watershed between six and seven leathers. Nanfeng is sure to fight Nanjie, who is the sixth grade leather refiner. But if he is the seventh grade leather refiner, Nanfeng really


    After all, while he is improving, Nanjie is also improving.


    "You didn''t ask me!" Wuyang just lightly replied, "I advise you to practice as soon as possible. Don''t die miserably on the stage of life and death in a month."


    Looking at Wuyang, Nanfeng is really a little helpless, but now the arrow is on the string and has to be launched. I''m afraid that Hengmei and Nanjie have already announced this matter in the whole outer gate.


    "Master, I want to ask, what is the relationship between the boy who broke my arm and Hengmei?" Now that it has become a fact, Nanfeng no longer complains and asks about other things.


    "It should be Hengmei''s son." Wuyang light way, and then also said something about Hengmei.


    Although Hengmei is the core disciple of Xuezong, her behavior and debauchery are related to many powerful male disciples in the clan. That''s how hengshao was born.


    Therefore, in Xuezong, Hengmei leans against the male disciples behind her. Many things are unscrupulous, and so is her son.


    "I see, but I think she is afraid of Shifu." The south wind blows slightly.


    At this time, Wuyang has turned around and returned to the house.


    "This master..." Nanfeng shook his head slightly, but there was a trace of happiness in his eyes. Because since his father was framed, even now, the time has been the best.


    "Damn it, Nanjie has already refined seven kinds of leather." Later, Nanfeng''s mind also returned to this matter, and said, "if I only practice this month, I will not be Nanjie''s opponent at that time."


    "Therefore, we can only carry out actual combat experience."


    After the decision, Nanfeng asked Wuyang for a fine steel knife, ready to go to the depths of the snow mountain experience.


    For this, Wuyang seems to be expected, just ordered a few careful words.


    Down the mountainside, the south wind soon came to the bottom of a small mountain. Without much thought, he walked towards the mountain, because it seemed a little far to turn from other places.


    At this time, several disciples came from the foot of the mountain. They were all in a bit of a mess. It seemed that they had just come back from training in the depths of the snow mountain and didn''t know the south wind.


    However, seeing the south wind walking towards the peak, they were all pointing, showing a strange look, with a hint of schadenfreude.


    Nanfeng didn''t care much and soon came to the peak.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a unique cave. Everything is very smooth. In some places, there are strange things carved with ice and snow. In addition, the view is wide. It is a good place for cultivation.


    However, at this time, a figure came into view.


    On the flat ice and snow, a 15-year-old woman sat quietly, her breath floating constantly. It was obvious that she was practicing a kind of Kung Fu with the help of the ice and snow.


    But Nanfeng was a little surprised, because at this time, the woman just covered two private places with green clothes. Fragrant shoulders, water snake waist, round legs and crystal jade feet were all exposed.Women''s Willow eyebrows, melon face, plus the three thousand green silk, everything seems to be carved out of nature.


    Such a woman, let Nanfeng feel a burst of dejected, fell into a variety of customs.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng felt the cold intention of killing, which seemed to rise from the ice cellar, and could freeze everything in an instant.


    "Yes I''m sorry. I don''t know who''s leaving here right now Nanfeng apologizes and quickly turns to leave, but Yu Guang is still left on the woman.


    After all, he is a normal man.


    At this time, Nanfeng also understood why the disciples just now looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Traitor, death!"


    The woman had no extra words at all. She quickly put on her coat, and the power of ice gushed from her hands. Then the ice and snow on the ground condensed into a sharp blade and was held in her hands.


    "No, I''m afraid this woman is already hemolytic." See the woman jade hands around the strong blood, south wind panic way.


    The warrior in the hemolytic realm is not an opponent. His random strike can kill him.


    Immediately, without looking back, the south wind is running towards the mountain.


    The snow blade in the woman''s jade hand, aiming at the back of Nanfeng, is ready to throw it. But at this moment, the woman''s chest surged, and a mouthful of blood left from her lips.


    Then, the woman kneels on the ice and snow directly, and the ice and snow blade in the jade hand fades away.


    Obviously, because of the disturbance of the south wind, the woman''s cultivation was almost possessed.


    Running all the way, Nanfeng felt that there was no difference behind her, so she stopped. As for why the woman didn''t come after her, she didn''t think about it. It was lucky that she could escape.


    "Why! There''s a man there There was a sound of alarm.

 Chapter 14

    There are three people coming. One is a strong young man, who is in the realm of refining leather. The other is a woman in a yellow dress. Although she is not as amazing as the woman on the mountain just now, she is also a rare beauty.


    The last one is a young man in white. His face is pretty good, but his eyes are a little dim, which gives Nanfeng a bad feeling. However, the young man in white is very strong, and he is definitely the realm of five products, even one step away from six products.


    "This brother!" Cried the young man with a smile.


    "Can I help you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Well, the three of us plan to go to the depths of the snow mountain to hunt fierce animals. First, we have experience, and second, we make money. We feel that there are a few of them, so we want to invite our brothers to take care of each other." The young man said what he wanted to do.


    "Yes, I''m going to experience in the snow mountain." Nanfeng laughs.


    "That''s great, so we''ll have four people. Even if we really meet the fierce beast of leather refining six products, we can escape smoothly." Heard the south wind to join, that goose yellow dress woman excited way.


    "Ha ha, brother happy, my name is Liu Qiang, she is Wang Qing, the strongest of us - Liao Hua!" Liu Qiang also said with a smile, "I don''t know what brother''s name is?"


    "South wind!"


    "The new disciple of the outer gate, the useless wind without spiritual pulse!" At this time, Liao Hua, who didn''t speak, finally opened his mouth and looked at Nanfeng with disgust. His eyes were disdainful.


    "Younger martial sister Wang Qing, I think the three of us are enough. Even if he defeats the Wang family, he has no spiritual pulse and can''t compete with us. It''s just a burden."


    "Besides, this trash is arrogant and wants to fight against Nanjie


    When it comes to this, Liao Hua even scoffs.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng frowned, and his heart was slightly murderous.


    Liu Qiang and Wang Qing are also very embarrassed. Obviously, they have heard a lot about Nanfeng these days.


    Liu Qiang''s reaction was very quick. He put his arm on Nanfeng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Nanfeng, Liao Hua''s strength is strong, so it''s hard to speak arrogantly. You don''t care."


    "Yes, leave him alone!" Wang Qing also agrees.


    For this, Liao Hua just hummed and said nothing.


    The reason why Liao Hua chose to be with Liu Qiang and Wang Qing was that Wang Qing''s beauty, one more south wind and one less south wind, did not affect his goal, so Liao Hua did not speak any more.


    Looking at the sincere eyes of Liu Qiang and Wang Qing, Nanfeng is also hard to refuse, so he follows the three into the depths of the snow mountain.


    "Snow leopard, I''ll take it!"


    Deep in the snow mountain, the ferocious snow leopard comes to the south wind. Liu Qiang roars excitedly and fights with it directly. After dozens of rounds, Liu Qiang''s mace hits the snow leopard on the head, killing him.


    "Hee hee, I''ll take this double Tailed Fox, which is the fourth grade of leather refining." Wang Qing also has a strong sense of war.


    For three days in a row, they met more than a dozen fierce animals refining leather. Liu Qiang and Wang Qing vied with each other, but they didn''t give Nanfeng a chance.


    "Ha ha, the harvest is good. I believe our package will be full if we hunt a few more." In the snow forest, Liu Qiang said excitedly.


    Hiss ~!


    At this time, a harsh voice surrounded the four of them, and immediately they were all on guard.


    In front of them, on a coniferous tree, a snow scale python with a length of five feet circled down. Its scarlet eyes were very attractive. The black and viscous venom on the letter was falling, making a large piece of ice and snow melt.


    "Snow scale boa constrictor is comparable to the martial arts person who smelts five kinds of skin, especially the venom. It''s extremely terrible!" Looking at the python, Liu Qiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Liao Hua, it''s up to you next."


    "Ha ha, Liu Qiang, what are you worried about? There''s still one person here. It''s his turn to do it. Do you really think there''s something like pie in the sky?"


    Liao Hua embraces his chest with both hands, and doesn''t mean to give a hand. He looks at Nanfeng and says with a sneer. His voice is very harsh.


    "I can''t help it at last." Hearing this, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Liao Hua, what do you want to do? The reason why Nanfeng brothers are with us is that they trust us and refine skin. If you let him do it, it''s not to let him die." Hearing Liao Hua''s words, Liu Qiang said displeased.


    "Liao Hua, you have gone too far." Wang Qing is also cold way, beautiful eyes of Liao Hua has a trace of disgust.


    "Oh! If we don''t do it, we want to distribute our fierce animal materials. How can there be such a good thing? It happens that the waste is dead, and we need one less person to distribute it. " Liao Hua is a way of disdain.


    At this time, the snow scale Python had come to the four people.


    "I''ll try!"


    At this time, Nanfeng said slightly, just leaving a shadow on the snow for a moment. He took out the long steel knife behind him and shot at the snow scale python.


    "Brother Nanfeng, don''t be brave!" Seeing this scene, Liu Qiang cried in horror, trying to drag the south wind back, but found that it was too late."South wind, no!" Wang Qing also cried eagerly.


    "Well! You''re a dead trash. " Liao Hua is cold again.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, between the lightning and flint, only the sound of fragmentation sounded, the south wind and the snow scale Python swap positions, are stopped.


    With a plop, the snow scale Python''s high head fell directly on the snow without any action. When he fixed his eyes, half of the body of the snow scale Python had been cut in two.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qiang and Wang Qing were directly shocked and fell into a short period of stagnation. The same is true of Liao Hua. His hands on his chest dropped down inadvertently, and his eyes flashed ferocious.


    "What are you two doing? If you don''t cut the material from the snow scale python, the smell of blood will surely attract fierce animals." Put away the long steel knife, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Monster!"


    "Pervert!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Liu Qiang and Wang Qing woke up and said involuntarily.


    But they didn''t have any hesitation. They took out a dagger from their waist and quickly dissected the snow scale python.


    "Ha ha, brother Nanfeng, I didn''t expect that you are hiding deeply. With you here, as long as we don''t meet the fierce beast of liupin, we can walk across the snow forest." Liu Qiang laughs happily.


    "Well! It''s nothing but killing an animal without any intelligence. " At this time, Liao Hua came, his voice was still so harsh.


    And look at the eyes of the south wind, also become more ferocious.


    "Liao Hua, you..."


    Hearing this, Wang Qing said angrily, but she found that there were no words to describe Liao Hua.


    Roar!


    At this time, they heard an extremely powerful roar, which made their hearts tremble, and their eyes became dignified.

 Chapter 15

    ustle!


    The sound of snow collapse sounded, and a huge figure quickly shuttled through the coniferous forest and stood in front of the four of them.


    It was a huge white tiger with a height of 10 feet and a length of 2 feet. It had two sharp tusks at the corners of its mouth, which was half a meter long. Behind its wide back, there were pieces of protruding things, just like a scabbard sword.


    "Sword Sword tiger


    Liu Qiang and Wang Qing fear directly, legs tremble, shivering said.


    You can see, always disdain of Liao Hua, gloomy pupil is also a trace of panic.


    The fierce beast sword tiger is comparable to the martial arts man who smelts six kinds of skin. The sword tiger in front of him may be some distance away from adulthood, but it does not prevent him from really having the power to smelt six kinds of skin.


    "Why What shall we do? " Looking at that pair of claws clap the ground, the sword tiger that constantly roars, Wang Qing has already said with crying cavity.


    "Younger martial sister Wang Qing, this sword tiger is not an adult. It should have the power to refine six kinds of leather. I''ll hold it for a while. You go first." At this time, Liao Hua stepped forward and said in a bold tone.


    Hearing this, Wang Qing and Liu Qiang''s despairing eyes were full of hope. At the same time, they said again, "Liao Hua, this time I really thank you."


    "Brother Nanfeng, let''s leave now!"


    "The old boy would be so kind!" Nanfeng doesn''t believe it.


    However, he answered and was ready to leave.


    "Come on, beast At this time, I heard Liao Hua drink violently. The momentum, which belongs to the peak of five leather refining products, broke out in an instant and rolled towards the sword tiger.


    Roar! Feeling Liao Hua''s provocation, the sword tiger roars and waves its claws directly to Liao Hua.


    At this moment, Liao Hua finally revealed his real purpose.


    For the sword tiger, Liao Hua doesn''t fight directly, but turns to run in the direction of Nanfeng three.


    "Liao Hua, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Liu Qiang roared.


    "Younger martial brother Liu Qiang, the sword and tiger are too strong. You resist first, and I''ll move the soldiers." Liao Hua said.


    Liao Hua is a five grade leather refiner. He is definitely faster than Liu Qiang and Wang Qing. He runs in the direction of the three. It is Wang Qing and Liu Qiang that Jianhu catches up with first, and Nanfeng, and he has enough time to escape.


    Liu Qiang and Wang Qing are not fools. They immediately understand Liao Hua''s intention and turn pale.


    "If you want to run, go back to me!" However, at this time, the sound of killing sounded, the south wind did not know when to jump up, and the fine steel sword in his hand took Liao Hua''s face.


    "Waste! You... "


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, and Liao Hua yells. He didn''t expect that the south wind would hit him at this time, so he has to draw out the long sword at his waist to resist. But at the moment of resisting, the sword tiger''s claws directly grasp his waist.


    Whoa! Blood splashes everywhere. Liao Hua is directly slapped on the snow. The four scars on his waist make him cry and lose his fighting power.


    After solving Liao Hua, Jianhu looks at Nanfeng. After all, Liao Hua is not enough for him.


    "Although I haven''t used a knife, I will cut off your head today." Looking at the roaring sword tiger, Nanfeng didn''t have a trace of fear, and said fiercely.


    At this moment, the rebirth pulse seems to know that Nanfeng is facing life and death. It absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and surrounds Nanfeng''s arms and long sword.


    "Death Suddenly, the south wind rushed towards the sword tiger.


    "The south wind is coming back!" Seeing this scene, Liu Qiang roared again. And Wang Qing, really scared silly, simply close her eyes, because she can imagine the next scene.


    The sword tiger roars past. It''s still the huge claw. It grabs and splits directly towards the south wind. The hardness of the leather refining sword tiger''s claw is comparable to that of any ordinary weapon.


    However, the south wind will not be hard with the sword tiger. The sole of the foot suddenly kicks on the ground. In an instant, the sword tiger''s claw crosses the direction and jumps to the limit. The long knife in his hand falls off and the awn of the sword disappears into the sword tiger''s eyes.


    Then one of them turned over and the south wind came to the other side.


    Ouch! For a moment, the whole coniferous forest was filled with the howling of the sword tiger.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t stop attacking. He took advantage of his illness to kill him, which he understood.


    Jump on a coniferous tree, then jump to the sword tiger''s neck, cut down with a long knife, deeply cut into the sword tiger''s head, with the last roar, the sword tiger fell to the ground.


    All around, there was silence, the silence of fear.


    Taking out the long knife, Nanfeng took a deep breath.


    This is the sword tiger. He doesn''t have intelligence, which makes him cut his eyes and fall into fear. It gives him a chance to kill. If any one of the six skin refining warriors is replaced, he will lose in the end.


    "Hey, why are you two so stunned again? This sword tiger is a fierce beast with six kinds of leathers. It''s sure to get a high price for the materials on it." Wipe off the cold sweat on the forehead, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Liu Qiang and Wang Qing came back from their fright and shook their heads. They didn''t believe it was true."A complete pervert!" Infinite vibration can only be transformed into this sentence.


    Then, the three are very neat cut sword tiger and snow scale Python body everything, ready to leave.


    "You seem to have forgotten me!" See the south wind three people ready to leave, the half dead Liao Hua on the snow, coldly said.


    "Hum!" For this, Liu Qiang and Wang Qing just snort, no longer take care of them, and are ready to let Liao Hua kill himself here. What Liao Hua did just now also makes them kill each other.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Qing said.


    "Don''t forget, my elder brother knows that you are going into the snow mountain with me." At this time, Liao Hua said darkly.


    Liu Qiang and Wang Qing, hearing this, immediately stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "His eldest brother is Liao Ku, who ranks fifth among the disciples of the outside world. He is the peak of nine grades of leather refining, and he has many disciples of seven and eight grades of leather refining under his command." Wang Qing is weak.


    "I see!" Nodding slightly, Nanfeng walks to Liao Hua''s side.


    "Well! Trash, I know I''m afraid. Help me up quickly, and then give me what you have. I can consider asking my elder brother to give you some advice. " Seeing the south wind coming, Liao Hua said without fear.


    Slowly squat down, Nanfeng''s hand on Liao Hua''s shoulder, ready to help him up, but it stopped.


    Then, with an evil smile, he said, "Liao Hua, I really admire you. You are half dead and half dead, and you dare to threaten me. Do you think you are better than that sword tiger?"


    "What are you doing?" Looking at Nanfeng''s eyes, Liao Hua finally sees something is wrong, a little scared.


    "My elder brother is..."


    But before he finished, Nanfeng''s right hand had broken his neck, leaving only his unwilling eyes.


    "It''s a long time to threaten Laozi." Stand up, shrug shoulders, south wind disdain to say.

 Chapter 16

    "South wind You You... " Looking at Nanfeng''s decisive killing of Liao Hua without hesitation, Liu Qiang and Wang Qing both stammered and were at a loss. After all, Liao Ku, who refined nine kinds of leather, was like an insurmountable mountain.


    "Don''t worry. If Liao Ku asks about you, he will say that I killed you." Nanfeng smiles.


    Liao Hua, a man like him, is really afraid only when he dies. For such a man, Nanfeng will not have a soft hand, otherwise he will only have endless revenge.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, both Liu Qiang and Wang Qing were shocked. Then they looked at each other and made up their mind to say to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, we are not the kind of people who betray our friends. Liao Hua''s death is our share."


    Deep in the coniferous forest, Nanfeng is fighting with a silver wolf with a long knife in his hand. There is a snow-white eye on the wolf''s forehead, and he has three eyes. This is a silver wolf with three eyes, which is comparable to a warrior who has just stepped into the sixth grade of leather refining.


    "Nanfeng is really a pervert. He can fight with the three eyed silver wolf of the sixth grade, and he won''t lose at all." On one side, Wang Qing a little worship said, beautiful eyes, with the strange.


    At any time, beauties like heroes.


    "This boy is using the three eyed silver wolf to sharpen his sword skills. If he wants the three eyed silver wolf to die, I''m afraid it''s just a moment." Liu Qiang also said with emotion, "if anyone says that this guy has no spiritual pulse in the future, it''s really blind."


    Sure enough, at this time, Nanfeng felt that he was very easy to use the knife, and directly solved his life.


    "It seems that Dao is very suitable for me. It''s time to choose a set of Dao skills when I go back to Xuezong." Put away the long knife, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "However, the improvement of the realm is a little slow. After eight days of fighting, we have reached the peak of the fourth grade of leather refining. After 20 days of fighting, we are not optimistic!" At the same time, Nanfeng was a little dissatisfied.


    If these words were heard by other warriors, Nanfeng would be torn apart by them immediately. Because it takes at least two months for a general warrior to reach the peak of the fourth grade of leather refining, that is, it takes a month for some talents.


    Now Nanfeng is only eight days!


    "Liu Qiang, Wang Qing, how many SUDI pills do you have now? Can you lend them to me first?" Then they asked the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t want to make a breakthrough, do you?" Liu Qiang stares and asks.


    "Well, it''s right here. You two will protect the Dharma for me." Nanfeng said with a smile. In recent days, he has also trusted Liu Qiang and Wang Qing.


    "Pervert!" Slightly scolded a, Liu Qiang on the body of sudden body Dan to the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, you can''t give us back this sudden body pill, otherwise you won''t treat us as friends." Wang Qing said, is also the body of sudden body Dan to the south wind.


    Although I''m a little curious about why Nanfeng needs so many sudoton for a breakthrough, they don''t ask if Nanfeng doesn''t say it.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to pay it back. That''s better." Nanfeng laughs.


    After that, he simply opened up a cave and made a good hiding. Nanfeng directly began to break through. Liu Qiang and Wang Qing had a total of 20 suditans, and Liao Hua had 25. In addition, he had enough suditans for this breakthrough.


    After spending 40 Sudian pills, Nanfeng broke through the five products of skin refining.


    After breaking through the five products of leather refining, Nanfeng''s strength increased greatly. Naturally, the three men hunted a lot of fierce beasts of six products of leather refining, so they came back with a full load.


    Back in Xuezong, the three men exchanged 1000 silver coins for the fierce animal materials. They shared equally, and one person had more than 300 silver coins. This made Nanfeng feel that it was much easier for the warrior to make money than ordinary people.


    Of course, they didn''t bury their lives in the belly of the fierce beast in advance.


    The three came to the elixir Pavilion at the same time and spent 100 silver coins respectively in exchange for three elixirs.


    The aura pill contains pure aura of heaven and earth. It has a good effect on the martial arts practitioners in the skin realm. It can effectively improve the cultivation speed of the martial arts practitioners in the skin realm.


    In front of them, Nanfeng spent another 100 silver coins in exchange for 50 sudti pills, which made them even more confused.


    "Ha ha, I want to do more exercise and exercise!" For this, Nanfeng grinned, but for the reason of this answer, even Nanfeng himself felt far fetched.


    However, they didn''t care much. They were all anxious to go back. Lingqi Dan was in hand. They couldn''t wait to break through.


    "There are more than 100 silver coins left. If you don''t return them to the master, you should be able to exchange a good set of Dao skills." Thinking, Nanfeng walked towards Gongfa Pavilion.


    Along the way, those disciples were all pointing fingers at Nanfeng. Obviously, his engagement with Nanjie made him more famous in the whole outer gate.


    There are four levels of Gongfa pavilion with different levels of Gongfa. However, it is said that in the fourth level, only the congenital spirit and the patriarch are qualified to enter.


    Nanfeng only has more than 100 silver coins, so he can only be in the first floor.In the first level, you don''t have to think about it. There are only inferior and intermediate skills of the Yellow level.


    In fact, for a large sect like Xuezong, Huang''s inferior and intermediate skills can be provided for free, but in order to provide training pressure for the disciples, it also needs money.


    The lower level of the Yellow level is about 20 silver coins, and the middle level is about 60 silver coins.


    After wandering for some time, Nanfeng spent 70 silver coins in exchange for a set of yellow level intermediate Sabre technique called flame nine chop.


    In the twinkling of an eye, less than 40 silver coins were left. Nanfeng sighed, "grandma, although it''s easy for a warrior to earn money, it seems that he can''t catch up with his own expenses!"


    However, Nanfeng was quite satisfied with the nine cuts of the flame.


    "The next step is to practice nine Xuan forging and nine chop, and prepare for the decisive battle in 20 days." Nanfeng murmurs, ready to go back to practice.


    "You see, the guy without spiritual pulse chose nine cuts of flame. Isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death?" At this time, some disciples saw Nanfeng''s chosen skill and said with a little ridicule.


    "Flame nine chop, this Sabre technique is very domineering. It is said that this skill must be partial to the fire spirit pulse, in order to succeed in cultivation."


    "Yes! It is said that there was once a disciple of water spirit pulse cultivation. Because water and fire were not allowed to tolerate, the spirit pulse was destroyed, and he almost lost his life. "


    "Ha ha, what do you know? A waste without spiritual pulse can''t be said to have any attribute. Any type of skill can be practiced. It''s just the result of practice. It''s just painting gourds according to the ladle. Ha ha!" In the sound of discussion, I thought of a very harsh laughter.


    "You see, it''s bronze. It''s very close to that Heng Shao. I think there will be a good play."

 Chapter 17

    "It''s said that ancient copper has recently broken through the closed door. Now it''s out, I''m afraid it''s already six grades of leather."


    "Sure, as soon as I came out, I looked for Nanfeng everywhere and threatened to avenge hengshao. I think today, Nanfeng''s broken arm is light."


    At this time, the bronze came to Nanfeng and said with disdain, "you are the waste wind. Threatening hengshao with a woman is a surprise to hengshao, and regardless of the rules of the clan, you have broken hengshao''s arm!"


    "Why do I listen to this bronze a little confused right and wrong? The south wind doesn''t seem to be threatening hengshao with women!" Hearing this, some new disciples around said in a low voice.


    "You new comers, if you want to live a good life, what is said by hengshao is what." Some of the old disciples quickly taught.


    And those new disciples also nodded.


    "Oh! It''s another pug. Take revenge quickly, or you''ll delay my work and make your third leg disabled. " Feel that kind of condescending eyes, south wind heart murderous, said with a sneer.


    When he heard the word "Pug", his bronze eyes immediately darkened.


    Similarly, the disciples nearby also became more interested, because they knew that the bronze had been angered.


    "What? unhappy? I can''t say you are a pug, but I can''t think of any words to describe you now. " Looking at the dark eyes of the bronze, Nanfeng''s mouth is even more inhumane.


    Poof! For such words, some of the disciples around certainly couldn''t help laughing, but they soon shut up.


    "Boy, I have to say that your words are very damaging, but when used on me, you can only say that you have chosen the wrong person." At this time, the expression of bronze suddenly became calm, as if it had not been affected by the words of the south wind.


    "However, as a senior brother, I have the right to teach you how to be a man."


    You can see, at this time, the ferocity under the calm eyes of bronze is the most terrible.


    At the next moment, the momentum of the bronze body increased in vain, and the quick fist took the face of the south wind.


    However, in Nanfeng''s eyes, the track of such a blow was clearly visible, and the speed was even worse than that of those fierce beasts who refined leather.


    So, just slightly raised his left hand, Nanfeng blocked the blow. At the same time, Nanfeng''s right blow hit the bronze face heavily.


    The next moment, scream sounded, blood mixed with two teeth, bronze fell heavily on the ground.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to challenge Laozi in the absence of your master." Coldly said, Nanfeng strode toward the wailing bronze, and a tiger roaring fist was ready to smash the bronze''s right shoulder.


    But at this time, Nanfeng felt as if he had been targeted by a pair of hunting eyes.


    "Waste, stop it!"


    A cold hum rings out, the white figure quickly skips over and blows out, directly colliding with south wind''s Huxiao fist.


    Kick it! There was no resistance at all. Nanfeng stepped back a few steps in a row, and even his chest was dull, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Nanjie, it''s him!" Seeing the sudden figure, the disciples who had been stunned all around discussed again.


    "What? Do big pugs want to stand up for little pugs? Or can''t wait to fight against Laozi. " Stand firm, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha! The dead and the dead Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Nanjie didn''t feel angry and said with disdain.


    "Now, it''s not the right time to fight with you. It''s just because the agreement hasn''t come yet. But waste, remember, your life will only have the last 20 days."


    With that, Nanjie grabbed the bronze and left.


    "Nanjie, what are you going to do? Let me down. I''ll kill him!" Seeing that Nanjie was ready to take him away, Gu Tong forgot the pain on his mouth and roared.


    "Shut up, don''t you think it''s disgraceful? It''s not even a waste!" Heard the roar of bronze, Nanjie vicious way, directly let bronze shut up.


    At the same time, Nanjie also said to himself: waste, if it wasn''t for the ugly Wuyang, when I was in Shicheng, I would have broken you up. However, twenty days later, it''s not too late


    With the departure of Nanjie, Nanfeng is also walking towards the courtyard of Wuyang.


    "I can''t imagine that a guy without spiritual pulse can beat the six grades of leather refining bronze with one blow." Looking at the back of Nanfeng leaving, many disciples discussed the way.


    "It''s just a pity that his opponent in the battle of life and death 20 days later is Nanjie. Didn''t you see that Nanfeng is not Nanjie''s enemy at all?"


    The rapid growth of Nanfeng made many disciples feel sorry for him.


    "You say, does that guy work miracles?" Some of the disciples even said in such a whimsical way that they were really impressed by the performance of Nanfeng during this period of time.Poof! Come to the front of the courtyard, Nanfeng can no longer help the chest of that dull, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    "The seven products of leather refining are among the top products of leather refining. They are really powerful." Wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Nanfeng murmurs. The gravity in his eyes never recedes. Nanjie''s strength is beyond his expectation, which makes him feel the pressure and the pressure of life danger.


    After calming down, Nanfeng went to Wuyang''s room and found that Wuyang was not there.


    Later, Nanfeng went back to his room to plant, and without a moment''s delay, he directly entered the cultivation state, because Nanjie really put too much pressure on him.


    First, he adjusted his breath and restored his state to the peak. Nanfeng took out the three elixirs and swallowed them.


    Elixir is always a foreign thing. There is absolutely no solid foundation for self-cultivation of martial arts practitioners. Therefore, in general, many talented martial arts practitioners will not use elixir to improve their realm.


    But by this time, the south wind had no choice.


    After swallowing the three aura pills, the south wind directly urges its own aura refining.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that the rebirth spirit pulse moved again, directly absorbed all the three spirit elixirs, and then released the spirit through the meridians for Nanfeng to refine and absorb.


    This is nothing, but Nanfeng found that after the absorption of rebirth spirit pulse, the spirit released by the three spirit pills became extremely pure, without any impurities.


    Undoubtedly, Nanfeng''s absorption of Lingqi pill has reached 100%.


    Under normal circumstances, the absorption efficiency of Lingqi pill can reach 30% at most.


    This undoubtedly made Nanfeng very happy.


    "Rebirth pulse, how rebellious you are!" Once again, south wind sighed.

 Chapter 18

    At the next moment, without hesitation, Nanfeng urged the three elixirs to infuse into the rebirth spirit pulse, and then through the whole body meridians, into every cell in the body.


    Rapidly, the momentum in the south wind is increasing.


    Half a day later, Nanfeng reached the peak of five leather refining products.


    "The absorption rate of three Lingqi pills is 100%. It''s really extraordinary." Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, south wind excited way, "but later, even if you have rebirth spirit pulse, the effect of spirit Dan on me is not so big!"


    It''s a drug with three poisons, and pills are not included. It''s very effective to take a small amount, but it''s just a waste to take a large amount.


    However, Nanfeng was quite satisfied. These three elixirs had saved him nearly 20 days of cultivation time.


    "I''ve just broken through the five grades of leather refining. If I break through the six grades of leather refining again, my realm will be unstable. So next, if I want to improve my combat power, I''ll see the nine cuts of flame and nine Xuan forging."


    The nine cuts of the flame can activate the aura of heaven and earth, condense the elements of the flame, pour them on the sword and wave the blade of the flame.


    The more flame elements transformed by the aura of heaven and earth, the more powerful the blade of flame is.


    Another point is that it depends on the speed of the warrior''s sword. In one second, you can make one sword, while others can make three. There is no doubt that you will die.


    As those disciples said, what kind of skill is suitable for those who practice Lingmai martial arts, it is impossible for Nanfeng to embody it, because his reborn Lingmai seems to have no property and can practice any kind of skill.


    Eyes flashing, as if shooting out two flames, south wind knife jumped out of the house, came to the courtyard.


    Shua Shua!


    Every time you flash your body, the south wind is the blade of fire.


    This kind of cultivation lasted for four hours.


    Nanfeng is extremely dissatisfied with the result at this time. Every time he cuts out the blade of flame, it contains up to 20% of the flame elements, and he can wield a knife and a half at most every second.


    "Twenty days later, the blazing edge must contain 50% of the blazing elements, and it must be able to wield three knives in one second, otherwise it will never be Nan Jie''s opponent." The south wind said heavily.


    This is an important goal for him in the next 20 days.


    After the cultivation of Dao technique, it''s the result of nine Xuan forging.


    It''s very difficult for jiuxuan to forge the body. There are nine levels. The standard of differentiation is the strength of the body and the amount of aura stored in the flesh.


    When using jiuxuan forging, the colors of the warrior''s body from low to high are red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, gold and purple gold, which correspond to the nine levels of jiuxuan forging.


    In these 20 days, Nanfeng didn''t dare to ask for anything. As long as he was able to practice close to the first level of forging, plus nine cuts of flame, he would be sure of Nanjie.


    Forging, the most important thing is the physical training, so that the body can withstand the impact of a strong aura.


    Jiuxuan forging body decided to say that in forging, it is best to use the method of ice and fire.


    Of course, it''s good to take Tiancai and Dibao to strengthen the body, but there are not so many Tiancai and Dibao.


    The so-called double heaven of ice and fire is to constantly use the power of ice and fire to refine the body. In the alternation of ice and fire, the body of the warrior will become the most resilient.


    However, it is undeniable that failure may lead to general paralysis and muscle atrophy.


    However, how can this stop the south wind from cultivating the nine Xuan forging body.


    Xuezong, a place full of ice and snow, and his cultivation of nine cuts of flame, is just suitable for his cultivation of nine Xuan forging at this stage.


    Nanfeng said to do it, there is no ambiguity, it is time for him now, really nervous.


    Use a knife to cut out an ice pit in the snow, and then put in some broken ice. The south wind drags the clothes with one underpants left, jumps in, immediately urges the rebirth spirit pulse to absorb the power of the broken ice and the ice in the ice pit, and suddenly trains the body.


    For a moment, the south wind seemed to be in the abyss of ice, and the endless force of ice was raging in his body, destroying any meridian and any piece of flesh and blood.


    The pain of freezing is not so obvious, but it is a kind of pain that goes deep into the bone marrow, like ten thousand ants biting in your body.


    But he must insist


    Such a sudden refining lasted about four hours. Coming out of the ice pit, the south wind had almost become an ice sculpture.


    After the sudden refining of cold ice, nature is the power of flame.


    The south wind transforms the aura in his body into a flame, which permeates his whole body and burns the flesh and blood just destroyed by the cold ice.


    Cold ice refining, let him feel deep into the bone marrow tingling, and flame refining, is the most external, the most painful pain, especially after the cold ice refining, every quarter of an hour, the south wind is feeling, all the meridians in his body are in violent convulsions.The kind of pain brought by it seems to be suffering from the torture within the 18 layers of hell.


    In this way, Nanfeng went through 20 days of painstaking cultivation in the courtyard. Wuyang seemed to know that Nanfeng was working hard. It was not until the last day of the 20 days that she returned to the courtyard.


    "It seems that you have grown up a lot in this month!" In the house, Wuyang looks at the deeper breath of Nanfeng and nods.


    "Hehe, this is the reason why Shifu teaches well." Nanfeng smiles.


    "Don''t wear a hat on me!" Wuyang light said, "tomorrow''s battle of life and death, how much do you know?"? If I can''t, I can let the fight between life and death last longer. "


    "Master, don''t you believe me?" Said Nanfeng.


    "I''m just afraid you''ll die miserably." Wuyang light way.


    "By the way, master, where have you been this month?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    Because this master is very concerned about him, naturally he is also concerned about the whereabouts of her master.


    "It relieves some of your worries and prevents you from being distracted by the battle of life and death tomorrow." Wuyang light way.


    "Get rid of my worries?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little confused.


    Tomorrow''s battle of life and death, what worries can you have.


    "Master? Are you... " The next moment, the south wind suddenly became excited and said.


    "Your father, I have saved him from the south family, so you don''t have to worry about Nanjie threatening you tomorrow." Wuyang said, "no matter what the process is, I only want one result, that is your victory."


    "Father! Father is really OK! " Hear Wuyang personally say, the south wind has been excited to do not know the southeast and northwest.


    Yes, as Wuyang said, the biggest change in his fight with Nanjie is that Nanjie threatens him with his father. In this way, he will only lose the battle of life and death tomorrow.


    Because he can''t make fun of his father''s life.


    "Master, thank you!" Pursed off the corner of the eye tears, south wind heavy thanks.

 Chapter 19

    "Since I have become your master, such a thing should be done." Wu Yang said.


    "Master, where is my father now?" Nanfeng asked urgently, because he had not seen his father for a whole year.


    "Your father left alone when he learned that you entered Xuezong and became my disciple. He said he was going to find some clues about your mother." Wu Yang said.


    "Mother''s clue, is that so?" Nanfeng said slightly, his eyes were full of sadness, and his mother, who had never met before, seemed to have appeared in his mind.


    Although his mother left after giving birth to him, Nanfeng felt that his mother was absolutely forced to do so, and her love for him never diminished.


    The rebirth pulse left by his mother is the best proof.


    "By the way, your father also asked me to tell you that in addition to nanbatian, there was another force called xuesha gang who framed him at the beginning. He gave you the revenge." Wuyang continued.


    "Nanbatian, blood evil gang!" South wind cold channel.


    "You don''t have to think about these things first. Try your best to prepare for the battle of life and death tomorrow. As long as you are on the stage, I can''t intervene." Wuyang asked.


    "Master, don''t worry. Tomorrow will be a big surprise for you." Nanfeng said confidently.


    There are many platforms in Xuezong, but there are not many that can be called the platform of life and death. There are only three, which lie flat on the ice and snow.


    Today, almost all the outside disciples are surrounded by the three battle platforms of life and death.


    In addition, we can see that many inner disciples, even those powerful core disciples, have also come.


    Today, although it''s the battle of life and death between Nanfeng and Nanjie, the two little characters in the leather refining world, there is a competition between Hengmei and Wuyang.


    Wuyang is ugly because of the ferocious birthmark on his face, but the identity of the fourth person of the core disciple is enough to awe all Xuezong disciples.


    Many core disciples are willing to see the subtle contest between the two core disciples.


    In countless eyes, Nanfeng and Nanjie go to the stage of life and death.


    At the same time, an elder came to preside over the battle of life and death, in order to prevent the powerful disciples from interfering with the rules of the battle of life and death.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that Nanfeng and Nanjie have gone to the battle platform, the elder said faintly.


    "Waste, I can''t imagine where you borrowed your self-confidence and how dare you really stand here today." Looking at Nanfeng, Nanjie disdains to say.


    "Later, I''ll tell you where I got my confidence." Nanfeng smiles.


    "Well, that''s just right. I hope this battle won''t be so boring."


    In the words, Nanjie''s powerful momentum, which belongs to the peak of seven leather refining products, burst out in an instant. A few leaping steps appeared in front of Nanfeng, grinning ferociously towards Nanfeng, and at the same time, punching down.


    Nanjie is confident. He can kill Nanfeng with one punch.


    However, he thought too much, his fist stopped in mid air, and the shock was painful, because Nanfeng''s fist, I don''t know when, had collided with his fist.


    "Try to take my punch, too!" Nanfeng also grinned, another fist has been raised.


    Roar! In the moment of rising momentum, a tiger roaring like thunder makes the whole surrounding space vibrate vaguely.


    Behind Nanfeng, the aura is like a tiger.


    It''s Huxiao boxing!


    However, it was this tiger roaring fist that shocked all the core disciples and the elder who didn''t care about anything.


    Because they can see that this tiger roaring fist has reached a perfect state, even close to perfect.


    Among them, there may be some skills that have been perfected, but they are close to perfection, absolutely not.


    "How is it possible for a guy who has no spiritual pulse to practice his skills to a near perfect state?" For a moment, the core disciples and the elder had this sentence in their hearts.


    "What a pity! What a pity The elder said with regret.


    "The last time when he was in Shicheng, his Huxiao fist was just coming to perfection. It was only a month ago, and it had reached the limit of perfection. It seems that his comprehension is really terrible. Maybe it''s really right to give him jiuxuan forging." Wuyang murmured.


    At this moment, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on Nanjie''s back, because he felt a real fierce tiger staring at him behind his back, which made him feel a little scared.


    This is the momentum brought by Huxiao boxing, which is close to the perfect state, and makes the enemy fall into an invisible state of fear.


    However, Nanjie was always a martial arts man who refined seven leather products. He was cold in his heart. In an instant, he reacted from the slightest fear. He once again threw a blow to resist the tiger roaring fist of Nanfeng.


    Kick it! Another collision, let two people each back a few steps.


    "He He has made another breakthrough, six products of leather refining! " At this moment, there was even more exclamation under the platform.Because, they found that the real realm of Nanfeng was six products of refining leather.


    "How is that possible? When he fought with bronze, he just broke through the five products of leather refining. " Another startled voice sounded, "less than a month, it is a breakthrough, he really does not have the spirit pulse."


    "No wonder you''re so confident, but you can''t beat Nanjie just by refining leather. I hope you won''t let me down next." Seeing the south wind burst out the power of refining six products, Wuyang was also surprised.


    Yes, Nanfeng made a breakthrough a few days ago after taking three Lingqi pills to reach the peak of five skin refining products.


    Originally, he thought that 20 days was not enough for him to make a breakthrough, but he underestimated the rebirth spirit pulse. Within 20 days, he not only made a breakthrough, but also consolidated the realm of six products.


    "Lian PI Liu pin, is that your confidence?" At this time, Nanjie''s eyes were already a little gloomy.


    "Maybe!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Kill! Die


    The next moment, Nanjie no longer gives Nanfeng a chance, pulls out the steel sword at his waist, waves the white sword spirit, and cuts Nanfeng.


    "Nine swords of strong wind - Four Swords of strong wind!"


    All of a sudden, Nanjie waved out the blade of four winds. Around the blade, surrounded by countless forces of wind, he formed a semicircle and shot to the south wind.


    In such a state, the south wind has no place to dodge.


    But Nanfeng didn''t want to hide.


    With a flash of vision, he drew out the long sword on his back and rushed to the four wind blade without any aura.


    "This Is he dying? " See this scene, all around people don''t understand said.

 Chapter 20

    "Hum, Wuyang, it seems that the victory is divided." See this scene, one side of the horizontal Mei Yi high stop gas to Wuyang said, "just unexpected, you carefully trained out of the disciples, not only waste, but also do not know how to live things."


    Nanjie''s four wind swords at this time not only condense Nanfeng''s own strength of refining seven leather products, but also condense the strength of wind in many spaces, that is, some of the nine leather products are afraid to resist.


    But at this time, Nanfeng, a kid who is refining six kinds of leather, rushes directly. It''s not that his brain is not enough to find out what death is.


    "It''s not certain that familiarity is better than defeat!" Wuyang is very calm said.


    But at this time, Wuyang''s heart is also hanging to the throat, in her impression, Nanfeng is not a bold person, but at this moment, she really can''t think of any way to win.


    "Is it?" The horizontal plum disdains a way, immediately proud eyes looked at the battle platform, because only then that final result, can let her really scold Wuyang.


    In addition, her son''s revenge can be really avenged.


    "What a death seeking thing!" Seeing Nanfeng rushing towards his strongest attack with a long knife, Nanjie had to say so.


    "Are you really looking for death?"


    But at this time, Nanfeng''s mouth began to smile and said to Nanjie coldly.


    That strange look made Nanjie suddenly feel an inexplicable crisis in his heart, but the inexplicable crisis just flashed away, because Nanjie really didn''t believe that Nanfeng had the cards to resist.


    However, just in case, Nanjie''s aura in the sword became stronger and stronger, and the four wind swords became stronger and stronger, as if they could cut space.


    "Die Once again, Nanjie roared.


    "The nine Xuan forging is the only way to make the one Xuan forging!"


    At the moment when Nanjie roared, Nanfeng roared as well, and his momentum burst in an instant.


    As you can see, Nanfeng''s every pore is spewing aura madly, and surrounding the aura in the space, and then these manic aura, into Nanfeng''s skin.


    Then, Nanfeng''s black hair and fair skin turned red in an instant.


    Of course, the red is a little light.


    However, under the red, Nanfeng''s whole body seems to have turned into steel.


    Shua Shua!


    At the same time, Nanjie''s four wind sword blade fell on Nanfeng''s shoulders, but it just chopped Nanfeng''s coat, and then just scratched four shallow traces on Nanfeng''s red shoulders and bombarded the battlefield.


    "How can it be?" Seeing this, southerton was in a panic.


    His most powerful attack, even the nine grade leather refiner, did not dare to fight with his body like this. However, Nanfeng left only four shallow traces on his body.


    "Nothing is impossible? It''s time for the war to end. " The south wind said coldly.


    I don''t know when the long sword in my hand has been raised. Endless flame elements surround the long sword. In that moment, the south wind waves three blazing blades.


    "Flame nine chop - three blade chop!"


    At this time, the male hero was already out of his wits. When the blade of the three flames cut in front of him, he was able to react. But it was too late. The blade of the three flames pounded Nanjie''s chest.


    The next moment, in the scream, Nanjie fell heavily on the platform, the shaking dust and the burst of air waves, drowned him.


    Under the platform, there was silence.


    This scene, like lightning flint, came too suddenly, suddenly let them have no preparation.


    In their mind, it should be Nanfeng who was killed by the wind blade, but in a moment, the roles changed


    "Well What kind of skill is it? It can not only make Nanfeng''s body turn red, but also make his body look like steel. " For a moment, all eyes focused on the cultivation of Nanfeng.


    "It''s definitely a set of anti heaven forging skills!" Some of the inner disciples bared their teeth, and the greed in their eyes had already spread.


    Needless to say, the inner disciples, even some core disciples, could not restrain their greed.


    Lian PI six can resist Lian PI seven with all his strength, which is enough to prove that Nanfeng''s forging skill is against heaven


    "The level of that set of skills is definitely not lower than the level of the middle level of Xuanji..." The elder, in his old eyes, had never been startled, and said in his heart that he could not believe.


    As an elder, he can see the extraordinary skill more clearly.


    "This How is that possible? " At this time of Wuyang, although the look is still a little calm, but the heart has set off a storm.


    When she handed over the jiuxuan forging to Nanfeng, she just had a try. She didn''t expect Nanfeng to succeed in training jiuxuan forging, because she knew the difficulties.


    Otherwise, it is impossible that no martial arts practitioners have been able to practice successfully for nearly a thousand years.However, Nanfeng did it, and in just 20 days, he succeeded in training.


    If the rumor is true, it took a full year for the warrior who created the nine Xuan forging to reach the first level.


    "Jiuxuan forging, this is the surprise he wants to give me." Wuyang heart heavy road.


    "It''s impossible, this kid is cheating!" See this sudden scene, horizontal plum is dull at first, then hiss roar way, is to prepare to walk toward the stage of life and death.


    It''s not because Hengmei cares about Nanjie''s life, but she can''t accept failure.


    "Hengmei, do you want to challenge Xuezong''s rules?" That elder a cold hum, stopped horizontal plum.


    On the platform, as the dust and the waves dispersed, Nanjie''s half dead body was revealed.


    Nanfeng walked slowly to Nanjie''s side, and the long sword filled with flame elements rowed toward his neck, ready to end the battle.


    "Nanfeng, Nanjie is the nephew of the master. If you dare to kill him, your father will die!" At this time, a threatening voice sounded. It was another disciple of the south family, Nan Yun.


    Hearing this, all the disciples around talked about it. From this, they could know that Nanfeng''s father was in Nanjia''s hands, and the elder didn''t intervene. He just looked at Nanfeng with great interest and wanted to see how Nanfeng dealt with the scene.


    Hearing this, the knife in Nanfeng''s hand stopped.


    That South cloud sees this screen, the corner of the mouth is also suffused with a sneer: you are fierce and can how? As long as father is in our hands, you will never turn over.


    But what Nan Yun didn''t expect was that Nan Feng stopped the long knife in his hand, turned around and just made a face at him. Then, without the slightest hesitation, he killed Nan Jie''s head.


    Such a scene once again made the disciples around silent, and Nan Yun and those Nanjia disciples were even more directly silly.


    "Grandma, this guy is too cruel! Even his father''s life. " Many of the disciples were filled with emotion in their hearts. At the same time, they had a little fear of Nanfeng.


    Those who even ignore their father''s life are undoubtedly lunatics. They don''t want to get into trouble.

 Chapter 21

    Needless to say, those disciples, even the elder, were surprised and looked at Nanfeng unexpectedly.


    "This boy is a little cruel, but in this martial arts world, only such a cruel person can live long enough!" The elder sighed in his heart.


    However, the inner favor for the south wind has slowly disappeared.


    It''s right to be cruel, but it''s true for my father. I''m afraid that when the clan is trained in the future, it''s just a white eyed wolf.


    However, they do not know that the threat of Nanjia to Nanfeng has long gone.


    "The battle of life and death is over, winner, south wind!" Then, after announcing the result, the elder left.


    He put away the long sword, Nanfeng looked around the disciples, and walked slowly down from the platform. This time, he didn''t see the look of contempt and disdain, only awe and exclamation.


    "After today, the name of waste will have nothing to do with my Nanfeng!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Boy, you''d better stay in Xuezong all your life, or you''ll be spattered with blood!" At this time, the ferocious voice of Hengmei came.


    "Then I''ll be waiting for you." Nanfeng grinned.


    Later, Hengmei left here with her followers. Once they lost the battle, they had no face to stand here.


    "Nanfeng, you You wait. When the owner knows about it, he will make your father die. " Some of the southern disciples came back and threatened once again.


    "Well, you should go to Nanjia as soon as possible." South wind disdains to say.


    As soon as this remark came out, many disciples around them felt that Nanfeng was a cold-blooded animal.


    Immediately, Nanfeng ignored here and followed Wuyang back to the courtyard.


    "Jiuxuan forging is the first level of your cultivation?" Although I have seen it with my own eyes, Wuyang still can''t help asking.


    "Hey, master, how about this surprise?" Nanfeng said with a smile, a little proud in his tone.


    At the beginning, Wuyang said that no one has been able to practice the nine Xuan forging successfully for thousands of years, but now it seems that there is nothing difficult except the pain in the process.


    Of course, the reason why Nanfeng was able to practice successfully in such a short time is that rebirth Lingmai skill is indispensable.


    Another point is that Nanfeng''s body has been transformed when he is reborn, but he doesn''t know it.


    "When you reach the third level of jiuxuan forging, let''s talk about its simplicity." Seeing Nanfeng a little proud, Wuyang beat and said, "otherwise everything will be in vain."


    But it is undeniable that the sense of shock in Wuyang''s heart has not receded.


    Moreover, the breakthrough speed of Nanfeng seems to be faster than those who have spiritual pulse.


    I can''t help but put the palm of Wuyang''s hand on the top of Nanfeng''s head again, urging the aura to test Nanfeng''s mind, only to find that there is still no spirit pulse.


    For this, Nanfeng naturally knows what Wuyang is thinking, but he really dares not reveal to anyone about the rebirth of spiritual pulse. Otherwise, if it is spread out, there will be no place for him in the whole continent.


    "A question for you, master?" The south wind shifted the topic.


    "Say it


    "Master, have you never laughed?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Practice hard. I''ll take you to a place in a few days. I''m going to take part in the outdoor competition." For the south wind''s inquiry, Wuyang just said coldly, and then left the house, toward the outside.


    "Master, why don''t we make an agreement. When I practice jiuxuan forging to the third level, you can give me a smile." Looking at the back of Wuyang, Nanfeng shouts with a smile.


    Because Nanfeng really wants Wuyang to smile.


    Why does Wuyang trip his face all day long? Nanfeng''s two-year experience of waste makes him deeply understand.


    The ferocious birthmark on Wuyang''s face is probably the biggest pain in her heart, because no woman does not love beauty.


    If it wasn''t for Wuyang''s strong strength, I''m afraid her experience would be more terrible than Nanfeng''s.


    Wuyang didn''t answer Nanfeng''s words


    "Master, if possible, I will cure the birthmark on your face." As the shadow of Wuyang disappears, Nanfeng murmurs.


    Later, Nanfeng adjusted his breath. After all, his breath and blood floated. After all, it was not so easy for him to use his body to catch the blow of the top seven in leather refining. Even if he succeeded in training jiuxuan.


    However, in the evening of this day, in the courtyard of Nanfeng, there came two young people in black strong clothes. They were very thin, but when they came near, they could clearly feel that the two young people''s bodies contained tremendous strength, just like the two humanoid tyrants.


    "He is definitely a strong man in the hemolytic realm, and his rank in the hemolytic realm is not low." Looking at the two young men, Nanfeng said in his heart that the rebirth of the spiritual pulse also makes Nanfeng''s perception very strong. Nanfeng can feel it a little bit even if he has a lot of martial arts.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I''m going to Qinyang." One of them said kindly."This is elder martial brother Yuanming." Then, Qin Yang also introduced the young man with a little arrogant eyes.


    "Hello, two elder martial brothers. What can I do for you?" Nodding slightly, Nanfeng asked respectfully.


    Qin Yang is very polite, so is Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng invited you to join us today, but we want you to join us Heard the south wind''s inquiry, Qin Yang no nonsense, directly out of the intention.


    "Lian Ti Gang!" Hear this words, South breeze tiny way.


    After so many days in Xuezong, he also had some understanding of the situation in Xuezong.


    In Xuezong, there are three Gangs: the casting group, the refining group and the red sleeve group.


    These three gangs are headed by the three disciples of the inner sect. Almost one sixth of the disciples of the outer sect and the inner sect are members of these three gangs.


    Moreover, it is rumored that there are many core disciples and even elders behind these three gangs.


    Therefore, among the disciples of Xuezong, no one can offend the important figures in the three gangs. Otherwise, the consequences are very clear.


    As the name suggests, the students who can join the training group are mainly trained in martial arts.


    "It seems that they have taken a fancy to my jiuxuan forging." Immediately, Nanfeng understood the intention of the Lian Ti gang.


    If you really want to invite him to join the body refining Gang, one of his six skin refining disciples can send two disciples from the skin refining realm, but I can''t trouble the two inner disciples from the hemolytic realm.


    "I believe that younger martial brother Nanfeng is no stranger to our physical training gang. As long as you enter the physical training Gang, members of our physical training gang can help you deal with it." Qin Yang temptation way.


    "In addition, Nantian, the enemy of the younger martial brother and the registered disciple of the congenital spirit, can also be used by our body refining Gang!"

 Chapter 22

    "Even Nantian knows. It seems that the two elder martial brothers did a lot of investigation on me before they came here." Hear this words, South breeze tiny way.


    At the same time, Nanfeng was also shocked. Qin Yang said that the Lianti Gang could help him deal with Nantian, the disciple of the congenital spirit, which was more than enough to show the terror behind the Lianti gang.


    Today, once he refuses the invitation of the Lian Ti Gang, he will probably provoke another big Mac.


    However, he is not the kind of person who changes his original intention because of fear.


    "This is natural, otherwise how can we show the sincerity of our Lian Ti gang." Qin Yang said with a smile, "so, younger martial brother Nanfeng''s answer is..."


    At the moment, Qin Yang and Yuan Ming are confident that Nanfeng will not refuse because Nanfeng has no capital to refuse.


    But they underestimate the south wind.


    "Two elder martial brothers, I''m sorry. I don''t want to join any gangs at the moment!" Sure enough, when the two men had a plan, Nanfeng said that they were neither humble nor arrogant.


    Immediately, their confident eyes were gloomy, even ferocious.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I hope you think about it clearly!" Blood red aura had already appeared on his hands, Qin Yang said coldly, and his tone was no longer as polite as before, showing the meaning of threat.


    "Two elder martial brothers, younger martial brother, I have already considered very clearly." South wind light way.


    Now that he has almost turned over, there is no need for him to be polite.


    "Good! After so many years, we have been rejected by some people. It''s kind of you At this time, Yuan Ming never opened his mouth. The powerful blood gas on the body rises, merges with the aura of heaven and earth, and turns into a momentum, directly rolling towards the south wind.


    Kick it!


    There was no resistance at all. Nanfeng retreated heavily, his chest was very dull, and a trace of blood had spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Why, do the two elder martial brothers want to fight in this Xuezong?" Wipe off the blood of mouth corner, South breeze cold voice says.


    "Ha ha, we really don''t dare to be presumptuous in this Xuezong, but you should remember that those who once refused our body refining Gang died miserably!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yuanming sneered.


    Then Qin Yang and Yuan Ming left.


    "Lian Ti bang, there are you but not me in Xuezong!" Looking at the figure of Qin Yang and Yuan Ming leaving, the south wind is fierce in the heart.


    "However, after the training Gang, I''m afraid the other two gangs will come too!"


    Sure enough, after Qin Yang and Yuan Ming left, the casting group also sent two disciples from the inner gate to tempt Nanfeng to join the casting group.


    And it is obvious that let the south wind hand in jiuxuan forging body decision.


    As for the result, of course, like Qin Yang and Yuan Ming, he gave Nanfeng a threatening tone and left.


    Later, another Gang, Hong Xiu, sent a woman to come.


    Nanfengdao is a little curious about the red sleeve Gang, because 90% of the members are women, and the leading inner disciples are all women.


    As for why Nanfeng is curious, it''s naturally attracted by beauties. Nanfeng is a normal man and can''t be immune to beauties.


    Women in pink dress, 3000 hair slightly reddish, scattered in the water snake thin waist, wrapped in the other any man is coveted by the devil figure.


    The woman''s skin is white and pink, shining like a freshly polished PINK GEM.


    This woman is more fascinating than Wang Xiyue''s arrogant, fairy like woman.


    So, at the moment of seeing this woman, Nanfeng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva in her throat.


    "This must be younger martial brother Nanfeng. I''m wearing red sleeves - red rain!" The woman smiles and introduces.


    "Red tea - red rain!" Hearing the woman''s name, Nanfeng was shocked and suddenly realized that it was impossible.


    Because the first leader of Hongxiu Gang is Hongyu, the third disciple of Neimen.


    Even if the tea really want to recruit him, and not to let this leader come.


    However, among the outer and inner gates of Xuezong, which woman dares to impersonate Hongyu.


    "Elder martial sister, are you really Hongxiu Hongyu The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "Why, is there a second red rain in Xuezong?" Hong Yu said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so, but I didn''t expect that I, a disciple of leather refining liupin, could disturb the head of the red sleeve gang." Nanfeng shakes his head and laughs.


    "That''s because the other two gangs are coveting your training skills, and I really want to invite you to join us." Red rain said with a smile, that frown, let the south wind a little lost.


    "Because younger martial brother can cultivate to the sixth grade without spiritual pulse, and has the ability of leapfrog challenge. It''s really a genius. For a genius, Hongxiu will never let it go."


    "Elder martial sister, I have to believe that!" Calm down, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It seems that younger martial brother doesn''t believe elder martial sister. So younger martial brother, all the important members of my red sleeve are women. Which woman will choose to practice physical skills?" Hongyu is a little resentful."So, is it difficult? Elder martial sister, please give me a reason to join the tea?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s not enough to get the protection of red sleeves. After all, younger martial brother, you have many enemies. For example, Hengmei, the core disciple, is a backstage behind the casting group." Red rain road.


    "Hengmei is from the casting Gang!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked, and he was even more willing to kill the casting group.


    "Elder martial sister Hongyu, thank you for telling me this news, but younger martial brother, I really don''t have any idea to join any gang at the moment."


    "Is it because I don''t have enough chips?" Said Hong Yu.


    "Certainly not enough!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Oh? What kind of chips do you want


    "For example, elder martial sister yourself!" Go to the side of red rain, south wind evil smile said, a pair of eyes in red rain that proud double peak swept.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the beautiful eyes of the red rain suddenly darkened.


    But it''s just a moment.


    Then, Hongyu Xiangzui came to Nanfeng''s ear, full of temptation, and said, "if younger martial brother you can destroy the body refining gang and the casting Gang, elder martial sister''s body may not be able to give you."


    "Oh, you said it yourself, elder martial sister." South wind once again evil smile way.


    Later, Hongyu also left, although it did not threaten the south wind, but the impression of the south wind has been very bad.


    "Lian Ti bang, Zhu Qi bang, Hong Xiu bang, what a headache!" Back in the house, south wind condenses heavy road.


    The red sleeve gang may not really fight, but the other two gangs can''t wait to find a chance to kill him.


    "Strength Nanfeng sighed again.

 Chapter 23

    If the three gangs send any one of their disciples, they can kill Nanfeng at will. What''s more, there are core disciples and elders behind them.


    But fortunately, in Xuezong, they did not dare to be presumptuous and brazen.


    "The outer door competition is around the corner. I want to improve. It''s inevitable for me to go out for training. But now when I go out of Xuezong, there will be a large group of inner door disciples following me." South wind analysis road.


    Nanfeng didn''t think much about these, because it''s useless to think. What he can do now is to improve his strength every minute.


    The next day, Wuyang came back and gave him a blood red token with a lion''s head engraved on it.


    "Master, what is this?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Lion King Castle - the token of iron blood trial!" Wuyang said, "that''s where I''m going to take you!"


    "Shiwangbao, Shifu, I don''t think I''ve heard of it." Nanfeng said a little unkindly.


    "Speak as you walk!"


    Then, the Wuyang summoned a snow vulture, and the master and apprentice sat on the snow vulture and left the snow clan.


    At the same time, Wuyang is also a brief introduction of the origin of Lion King castle and iron blood trial to Nanfeng.


    Lion castle, located in the north of Xuezong, was built hundreds of years ago by a half walker.


    By chance, this half stepping spirit saved a congenital spirit beast, the heavenly blood spirit lion, which is comparable to the congenital spirit of human beings.


    The heavenly blood lion, in order to repay the ancestors of the Lion King castle, set up the heavenly blood pool in the Lion King castle.


    The heaven blood spirit lion promises that every 50 years, he will drop three drops of blood essence into the heaven blood pool to form three Heaven blood crystals. After absorbing the heaven blood crystals, the physical meridians of the warrior in the skin refining realm will change qualitatively, increasing the chance of the warrior stepping into the congenital spirit realm.


    If you want to be qualified to enter the Tianxue pool, you must complete the iron blood test set by the Lion King castle, and get the top three in the iron blood test.


    This time, it is the last time that the heavenly blood spirit lion promised, and it is also the last iron test.


    "Shiwangbao, tianxuejing!" Hearing the narration of Wuyang, Nanfeng excites, and the scene of getting tianxuejing comes to mind.


    Changing the body and meridians of the warrior is enough to make Nanfeng a little crazy. What''s more, it can increase the chance for the warrior to break through the congenital spirit, which is enough to make Nanfeng do whatever it takes.


    "The Lion King castle has such a good thing, which naturally attracts the covet of the major forces, so the Lion King Castle gives us ten places to participate in the iron and blood trial to get the protection of our snow clan." Wu Yang continued.


    "Master, thank you very much!" Hear Wuyang words, south wind heavy thanks.


    There are so many outside disciples of Xuezong. It must have taken a lot of effort for Wuyang to fight for one of the ten places for him. He also understands why Wuyang is so busy these days.


    "If you want to thank me, finish the iron test and take one of the blood crystals!" Wu Yang said.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will be in the top three and take tianxuejing." The south wind said heavily.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. In the iron blood test, there are many people who refine nine grades of leather, and there are many people who refine eight grades of leather." Looking at Nanfeng''s confident look, Wuyang said.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wuyang''s words, Nanfeng was a little wilted. Any eight grade leather refiner is not what he can deal with now, let alone nine grade leather refiners.


    "It''s not easy, it seems South wind sighs in my heart.


    Even with the flying of snow vultures in the realm of sudden bones, Nanfeng and Wuyang arrived at the location of Lion King Castle half a day later.


    In order to make an unnecessary sensation, Nanfeng and Wuyang come down from the snow vulture in the dense forest and walk towards the Lion King castle. After all, all the martial artists in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles know that only the core martial artists of Xuezong have the snow vultures in the state of sudden bones.


    The lion castle is located in front of the lion mountain range, which is why it is named.


    Lion mountain is named for its many fierce lions.


    That day, the blood spirit lion was saved by the ancestor of Lion King castle in the Lion King mountains.


    The Lion King castle, in the area under the control of Xuezong, can only be regarded as a middle class force. In ordinary times, there are a lot of warriors in the castle. They all go to the lion king mountain to hunt fierce animals.


    And these days, it is more lively, there is no other reason, it is precisely because of the arrival of the iron test, the opening of the blood pool.


    Nanfeng and Wuyang paid two silver coins and also entered the Lion King castle.


    "We only paid ten copper coins when we went in and out of the stone city. The Lion King castle is actually a silver coin. Just relying on it, we can earn tens of thousands of silver coins every day." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "What''s the matter? Those cities with congenital spirits are calculated in gold coins. I''m afraid your whole value is not worth half a gold coin." Wu Yang said.


    "The master said yes!" Said the south wind.


    "It seems that money will be one of my important goals in the future. Otherwise, I can''t even get into the city pool when I''m wandering in the Jianghu." At the same time, Nanfeng said in his heart.Later, they found an inn in the castle, stayed down, and quietly waited for the iron test to open.


    Of course, during this period of time, Nanfeng naturally tried his best to practice.


    However, what makes Nanfeng a little sad is that Wuyang says that the expenses of these days are almost more than 1000 silver coins, all of which should be counted on his head.


    During this period, Wuyang also told Nanfeng that there would be Hengmei and Zhuqi gang who would take part in the iron blood test this time. They asked him to be careful.


    Three days later, the atmosphere of the Lion King castle has reached an extreme, because this day is the day when the blood spirit lion comes and drips blood essence.


    On the huge square of Lion King castle, it was already a sea of people.


    The highest part is naturally the core of the Lion King castle, led by a middle-aged man with a thick and crazy body. His beard is exaggerated, like a lion''s mane. His thick hair is brown, which looks like a man-shaped lion.


    In addition, the momentum of his body can make any warrior feel that he is a good strong man in the state of sudden bone.


    There is no doubt that this man is Shitong, the master of Shiwang castle.


    However, at this time, the strong man and all the warriors behind him were staring at the sky, including all the warriors present.


    At a certain moment, they felt a strong evil spirit and came here rapidly.


    Almost for a moment, a mass of evil spirit and blood fog appeared in the sky, which shocked all the martial arts. It was the Wuyang dance around Nanfeng, with its eyes more dignified than ever before.


    The blood mist turned into a blood lion, and then out came a man with a blood robe.


    Suddenly, the center of the whole space is involuntarily concentrated on the blood robed man, a arrogant and domineering atmosphere permeates the lion castle.


    This is the invisible power of the spirit.

 Chapter 24

    "Is this the power of the spirit? How powerful


    Looking at the man in the blood robe, all the warriors shut their mouths and sighed in their hearts. They were afraid to make a sound to arouse their discontent.


    There is no doubt that the man in the blood robe is the blood lion of that day.


    "Welcome, master!"


    In a hurry, Shitong and others on the high platform knelt down and said respectfully.


    However, the blood robed man didn''t pay much attention to the respectful words of Shitong and others. He looked at them unfriendly. Even Nanfeng could feel that the blood robed man had a deep intention to kill them.


    It''s no wonder that humans and animals are incompatible.


    If it wasn''t for the inborn warriors who were afraid of human beings, the man with blood robes would have killed them a long time ago.


    "This is my three drops of blood essence. Keep them away!" Blood robe man light mouth way.


    Then, the blood robed man waved his right hand, and three drops of blood essence dripped from his fingertips towards Shitong.


    He took out a jade bottle and took three drops of blood essence. His shaking hands reflected how excited he was.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you Once again, Shitong and the warriors behind him said heavily.


    "At this point, I will pay back the kindness of your lion king castle. From now on, you and I will take different positions. If we meet, I will not show mercy!"


    After that, the man in the blood robe turned into a blood mist and left the castle.


    Human territory, if not necessary, he is not very willing to come.


    With the departure of the heaven blood spirit lion, the heavy repression in the hearts of all warriors just disappeared.


    At once, the eyes of these warriors were looking at the white jade bottle. The eager greed was enough to melt the white jade bottle.


    That''s the innate strong. The essence and blood of heaven blood spirit lion is enough to cause the madness of any innate warrior.


    However, they all restrained their strong greed, because they all knew that there was Xuezong behind the lion castle.


    Once upon a time, there was a sudden high-quality warrior who snatched the essence and blood.


    Naturally, he succeeded, but after that, he was faced with the pursuit of the strong Xuezong. In just three days, he and his accomplice''s body were hanging over the lion castle.


    So, who dares to challenge Xuezong.


    "Master, the Lion King Castle drops these three drops of blood essence into the Tianxue pool. If their disciples are not qualified to enter, it will be a great loss." Looking at the white jade bottle in Shitong''s hand, Nanfeng is also greedy and eager, and asks Wuyang in a soft voice.


    "Before they put the blood essence into the Tianxue pool, 90% of the energy in the three drops of blood essence has been taken away, so how could the Lion King Castle care about that?" Wuyang said with a smile.


    "I see!" Hearing this, Nanfeng understood.


    "However, he took 90% of the energy of essence and blood, and half of it was given to our Xuezong. This is the reason why our Xuezong really did it." Wuyang said, "otherwise, how can we rely on ten places, please move our Xuezong."


    "Strength is good!" Hearing the words of Wuyang, Nanfeng sighed.


    "Everyone, the essence and blood have been obtained. The iron blood test will be started in three days. This is also the last iron blood test, so if you get the token, please do your best this time!"


    Shitong seems to feel that the atmosphere in the Lion King castle is not warm enough, and it''s a way of adding fuel to the atmosphere.


    Sure enough, under these words, the eyes of those who have the token become more intense.


    At this time, Nanfeng and Wuyang met acquaintances again.


    "Little bastard, you really came to participate in this iron test." Hengmei came to Nanfeng and Wuyang, and said fiercely.


    Beside Hengmei, he followed two teenagers and a young man in black.


    Naturally, the two teenagers, like Nanfeng, took part in the iron test.


    The young man in black, who gives Nanfeng a dangerous breath, is Wuyang. Seeing the young man in black, his eyes are dignified.


    "My feet are on me. I''ll come if I want to!"


    For Hengmei''s cold words, Nanfeng naturally will not use a good tone to answer.


    "Younger martial sister Wuyang, you are a registered disciple with a bad tone!" At this time, the young man in black began to smile. But in that gentle smile, Nanfeng can feel the killing chance of lingran.


    "Jin Hong, my disciple, it''s not your turn to say!" Wuyang light way.


    "It''s wrong for Wuyang junior sister to say that." Jin Hong said with a smile, "we are both the core of Xuezong. It''s our duty to guide the outside disciples. How can we share each other?"


    "However, it''s a bit inappropriate for benshao to instruct you, a registered disciple. But in the iron blood test, benshao will ask my disciple, Jinye, to teach you how to be a man."


    "Golden leaf, don''t you say no?"


    Then, Jin Hong looks at a teenager behind him.


    "Master, please rest assured that the disciple will take good care of this younger martial brother in the iron test.""Eight leathers, even nine leathers!" The vision immediately sees toward gold leaf, South breeze in the heart a little heavy say.


    "Well, that''s good!" Jin Hong nodded slightly, and his smiling eyes swept the south wind.


    "Then try it!"


    Wuyang gave a cold hum, then left with the south wind and went to the inn.


    "Mei Mei, don''t worry, that little bastard won''t come out of the iron test." After Wuyang and Nanfeng leave, Jinhong just looks at Hengmei obscene and laughs.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Jinhong!" Wang Mei said with a smile.


    Beautiful eyes, the fierce light, has been watching the south wind, until the south wind disappeared.


    At the same time, he also has a slight aversion to Jinhong.


    "Master, who is Jin Hong?" In the inn, Nanfeng asked.


    "The core disciple, ranked fifth, belongs to the people behind the casting group." Wu Yang said.


    "That gold industry, you need to pay attention to, Lian PI Jiu pin, ten disciples of the outer door, ranking ninth!" At the same time, Wuyang is also an instruction.


    "The top ten disciples of the outer gate rank ninth." Hearing the words of Wuyang, Nanfeng felt the deep pressure again. However, he was more confident in his heart.


    If he can''t even pass a disciple of nine grades of leather refining, how can he fight against the Lian Ti gang and the Zhu Qi Gang.


    Three days later, the iron test came as scheduled.


    The location is outside the Lion King mountains.


    At this time, all the testers with the token came to the prescribed place.


    The Lord of lion Castle spoke again.


    "Everyone, the test is merciless and the strong is respected. So after entering the lion king mountain range, life and death have nothing to do with our Lion King castle."


    "As for the rules, it''s still the same. In a month''s time, the one who hunts the fierce beast will win!"


    "Of course, in this month, if you come out early, we can only regard you as a failure."


    "So the next time is up to you."


    At this time, some warriors of lion castle began to give out a small piece of black wood to Nanfeng''s disciples.


    "This is Centennial Tiemu, the witness of your achievements this time!" Shitong said again.

 Chapter 25

    After understanding all the rules, the trial disciples entered the lion king mountain one after another. The south wind mixed in the middle and entered secretly. After all, now he is not the rival of the gold industry. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it.


    When they enter the mountains, they all separate and go in different directions to hunt. There is not so much trust between the warriors. Especially in the mountains full of crisis, it is safer to hunt alone.


    The first fierce animal Nanfeng met was a dry python with six skin refining products.


    For Nanfeng, the fierce beast of the sixth grade leather refining is just a random move.


    After killing the anaconda, Nanfeng tried to drop the anaconda''s blood on the green iron wood, and found that it would not leave a trace.


    "It seems that, as the master of the lion Castle said, only the blood of the high-quality leather refining beast can leave traces on the green iron wood." The south wind blows slightly.


    Qingtiemu is a kind of strange tree. It''s extremely hard. Even some of the top middle-class utensils can''t leave traces on it, but it has a special preference for the blood of fierce animals.


    Qingtiemu of different years can absorb the blood of fierce beasts of different grades, forming a black dot mark.


    One hundred year old qingtiemu is just able to absorb the blood of high-quality leather refining beasts.


    Therefore, the iron and blood trial, as they are, can only be effective if they hunt down the fierce beasts who refine leather.


    "Then the next goal is to hunt and kill the fierce beasts who refine the skin. At the same time, we will temper the nine slashes of the flame and the nine Xuan forging body."


    Do as you say, Nanfeng begins to look for the first fierce beast to refine skin.


    Ten days later, Nanfeng has killed 40 fierce beasts who refine leather and seven products. In addition, some of the experimenters who came to rob but were killed by him, the black dots on Nanfeng''s green iron wood have reached more than 70 points.


    However, for Nanfeng, the biggest harvest is that the two sets of cultivation methods are more perfect, and his own realm has reached the peak of six kinds of skin refining.


    "Fighting is really the fastest and most solid way to practice!" South wind sighed.


    Of course, there is also the most important point that Nanfeng ignored, that is because of his rebirth spirit pulse.


    After reaching the peak of six products, Nanfeng is ready to break through seven products.


    After breaking through the seven products of leather refining, Nanfeng can solve two problems.


    First, he can hunt more fierce animals to ensure his rank. Second, even if he really meets the person who tries to refine the skin, he can retreat calmly.


    After two days of inquiry, Nanfeng found a very secret place - the lower reaches of a river, which stinks and contains the bodies of countless rotten beasts.


    So neither the warrior nor the fierce beast would come here.


    After opening the cave, the south wind directly entered the closed state.


    This time, he prepared 120 suditans.


    Because when he broke through the sixth grade of skin refining, he spent 75 Sudian pills, 30 more than when he broke through the fifth grade of skin refining.


    Urge Lingmai, swallow sudden body pill, Nanfeng began to break through.


    Just as he expected, after consuming 110 Sudian pills, he succeeded in breaking through the seven products of skin refining.


    However, it is worthwhile to break through the seven products of refining leather.


    However, at the moment of breaking through the seven skin refining products, great changes have taken place in his rebirth spirit pulse.


    His rebirth spirit pulse, originally like a blood red snake, was suspended in his mind. But at the moment when he broke through the seven products of skin refining, the rebirth spirit pulse squirmed and eight golden lines appeared on it, which divided the blood red spirit pulse into nine sections, just like a nine section snake.


    Involuntarily, his mind fell into the first spiritual vein.


    In this first spiritual vein, he saw the endless blood red space, just like a world.


    And, in this blood red space, there are blood colored flames everywhere.


    However, these blood colored flames have no hostility to his mind, and he can''t feel any heat in the blood red space, just like those blood colored flames don''t exist.


    "What''s going on? Why does the rebirth pulse contain such a huge space, and what are those bloody flames? " For a moment, the south wind fell into deep meditation.


    As for shock, he didn''t get much.


    Because of the rebirth of the spiritual pulse, he was a little immune to shock.


    Soon, Nanfeng saw a series of blood runes in the blood red space. These blood runes appeared one after another, just like stars shining in the south wind''s mind.


    Then, in these bloody runes, Nanfeng saw the four words "treasure of chaos!"


    "The book of chaos! What the hell is this? " South wind doubts a way.


    "No, Baodian?" The next moment, south wind exclaimed.


    As a man of cultivation, how could he not know the existence of the Scripture.


    The martial arts have the skills to practice, so the craftsmen, who are respected by the martial arts, practice the precious scriptures.In addition to their own talents and skills, the most important thing for a warrior to break out is to have a good weapon. It can even be said that a weapon is a warrior''s second life.


    Weapons, of course, should be made by the casters.


    The caster is divided into the ordinary level, the spirit level and the holy level, and each level is divided into the upper level, the middle level and the lower level.


    If you want to become a caster, the conditions are extremely harsh. You need the spirit pulse, which can not only enhance the soul power, but also cultivate the Scriptures.


    The combination of these two spiritual pulse, in tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of martial arts will appear one.


    From this, we can see why casters are rare and have a high status.


    Moreover, all the weapons of the warrior come from the caster, which highlights the dignity of the caster.


    And Baodian is the casting method of the caster, just like the martial arts.


    The number of precious books is not as much as that of Gongfa, and even less than that of the casters. This shows the precious degree of precious books.


    Therefore, at this time, after seeing the four words "chaos treasure", Nanfeng could not be excited, because even the lowest treasure is worth tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    "Chaos dictionary, grandma''s, this name is extraordinary. I''m sure I can get a good price." Knowing that it was the master''s treasure, Nanfeng''s first reaction was to exchange gold coins.


    However, Nanfeng soon thought of it.


    "The chaotic Scripture appears in the rebirth pulse. Can the rebirth pulse cultivate the Scripture and promote the soul? It''s a pulse that can cast weapons."


    "If so, don''t I have the qualification and potential to become a caster?"


    "Caster! Caster! If I can really become that noble and incomparable caster.... "


    At this moment, Nanfeng thought more and more excitedly, as if he had seen that in the future, he would gallop across the endless continent with his skill of casting utensils.

 Chapter 26

    For a long time, the south wind calmed down from the excitement.


    Next, what he has to do is to verify whether his spiritual pulse can enhance his soul power and cultivate his treasure.


    However, the improvement of soul power can not be verified in a short time. It takes time to accumulate, and then Nanfeng focuses on the runes in the bloody space.


    Nanfeng had never heard that Baodian could be turned into runes, but he guessed that these mysterious runes were chaotic Baodian.


    The south wind starts to analyze these runes.


    However, Nanfeng obviously overestimated his comprehension, or his realm was not enough. He didn''t understand the mysterious Rune for a whole day.


    "It seems that my rebirth pulse is probably not the pulse of casting weapons." Then the south wind was a little disappointed.


    He didn''t tangle on it. After all, his current task is not on it.


    "Let''s talk about it later. First, hunt fierce animals and consolidate the realm of refining leather!"


    Then, Nanfeng left the stinking place and went after the beast.


    This time, after hunting the beast, Nanfeng didn''t throw away the available materials on the beast, because he found that the bloody space could store a lot of things like the legendary storage ring.


    This undoubtedly made Nanfeng very happy. At the same time, he could not help feeling that the fierce beasts he had hunted had been wasted. If the spiritual pulse had changed at that time, he would have a lot of wealth now.


    A few days later, Nanfeng found that the number of fierce animals in the periphery of the lion king mountain range decreased sharply, because the fierce animals realized that the mountain range was very dangerous and went to the depth of the mountain range.


    Fierce beasts can enter the depths of the mountains. They dare not go deep. Otherwise, any fierce beast in the hemolytic state can easily tear them apart.


    As a result, it took Nanfeng three days to hunt down four fierce beasts, and they were only four fierce beasts who refined their skins.


    "No, if we go on like this, after the trial, I can''t even kill a hundred fierce beasts." In the dense forest, the south wind frowned.


    In the last two trials, Nanfeng heard that he was the top three. At least he killed 200 fierce beasts.


    "Do you want to hunt the fierce beast in the hemolytic realm?"


    The 100 year old qingtiemu can also absorb the blood of low-grade hemolytic beast, and the blood of a low-grade hemolytic beast can form 500 drops of black dots on qingtiemu.


    Five hundred drops, which is five hundred times as much as that of the fierce beast.


    But the fierce beast in the hemolytic realm is not so easy to kill. In general, even the five martial arts masters who are the top of nine leathers can''t leave a fierce beast with one hemolytic product, or even be killed.


    This is the gap between the two realms of skin refining and hemolysis.


    So, not to mention the south wind now.


    "It seems that at this time, we can only rob other testers of qingtiemu." Thinking for a moment, Nanfeng made up his mind.


    Although Nanfeng is willing to follow the rule that people don''t offend me and I don''t commit crimes, in this martial arts world of the jungle, more often than not, he must follow the rule that people don''t offend me and I also commit crimes.


    And at this time, three figures quickly came to his sight, two handsome young people, a beautiful woman.


    "Just thinking about the prey, it''s coming." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    However, Nanfeng is a little silly recently in these three figures, because he can clearly feel that these three martial artists are all in the realm of eight products of leather refining, and they are all outstanding in the realm of eight products of leather refining.


    Nanfeng is sure to deal with one and two. Nanfeng can guarantee to retreat calmly, but he can''t deal with Sanwei.


    After all, at this time, he just broke through the seven products of leather refining.


    "Run


    Without any hesitation, Nanfeng turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Brother, please stay. We have something to ask for!" Seeing that the south wind was about to leave, the young man in grey called out friendly.


    "Brother, please believe us, we really have something to ask for!" The beautiful woman pleaded, too.


    "Oh, yes? So, what''s the matter, please Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little surprised, but he didn''t stop and asked suspiciously.


    "This brother, we are going to hunt a fierce beast of the first grade. We need a human hand, so we want to unite with our brother." Another young man spoke out his intention directly.


    "You are making me laugh Hearing this, Nanfeng sneered.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, the three of you are at most in the realm of eight products of skin refining. It''s a bit too much to kill the fierce beast of one product of hemolysis."


    "Brother, can you stop and listen to us?" For Nanfeng''s words, the three were not angry, but said softly.


    "Then stop first."


    Nanfeng''s words fell, and the three stopped.See three people stop, south wind again away from a distance is to stop.


    "Three, you can say it now." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Immediately, the three people looked at each other and the woman came out.


    Women wear goose yellow dress, melon face, cherry mouth, water moon eyebrow, all collocation is perfect, exquisite, let a person see have a kind of in front of a bright feeling.


    And between the eyebrows, there was a faint heroic spirit.


    "This brother, I''m Xiuying. These two are Zhang Feng and Wang Qi." Said the woman.


    "It''s downwind!" South wind arch road.


    Nanfeng was able to stop and listen to the three people. The most important thing was that he didn''t feel the intention of killing them.


    Rebirth spirit pulse, let his perception is very sensitive, so for this, Nanfeng is a little confident.


    "Brother Nanfeng, it''s like this. The three of us know a place where there is a fierce beast with first-class hemolysis. It has been severely damaged and its strength has regressed a lot. At most, it can reach the medium level of nine leather refining products." Xiuying said in detail.


    "For the three of us, it''s a little bit reluctant to reach the medium level of nine grades of leather refining, so we decided to find a seven grades of leather refining warrior to go with us."


    "There is a seven grade skin refining warrior in the side, we have confidence to kill the wounded fierce beast."


    "I see!" Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded slightly.


    "What does Nanfeng brothers mean?" See hope, Xiu Ying a little urgent asked.


    Previously, the three of them had been looking for a lot of seven grade skin refiners, but they were all rejected because it was really dangerous to follow three unknown eight grade skin refiners.


    "I have two questions?" Thinking for a while, Nanfeng said.


    "Go ahead, please


    "After all, there''s no reason for you to be afraid of the first one Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 27

    "Very simple, we want to get more black origin!" Xiuying said.


    "If you invite a person who practices eight grades of martial arts, four people will share five hundred black dots equally. If you invite a person who practices seven grades of martial arts, the three of us will get more black dots."


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded.


    "Well, my second question is, five hundred black dots, how much do you plan to share with me?"


    "Fifty at most!" Xiuying and the other two look at each other and say their limit.


    "Fifty." Hearing this number, Nanfeng scratched his head and said.


    This number is really good for a seven grade skin refining warrior. After all, in the process of hunting, the seven grade skin refining warrior only plays a role of containment.


    "Brother Nanfeng, fifty black dots are a lot for you." At this time, Zhang Feng stepped forward and said with a smile, "after all, in the present situation, after 13 days, you can''t kill 50 fierce beasts."


    "Well, I promise!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said directly.


    "So good!" Hear South breeze promise, that Wang Qi is also a little excited way.


    Then, a group of four people toward the injured beast location.


    It was a series of wetlands and swamps, and it was also mixed with the rotten bodies of many fierce animals and warriors.


    Nanfeng three people are OK. After all, they are men. They don''t have much reaction to the stench place, but Xiuying frowns all the way. She hates such a place in her beautiful eyes.


    She didn''t want to stay here for a moment if it wasn''t for hunting that fierce animal.


    Zhang Feng and Wang Qi are obviously interested in Xiuying. They are trying to find a way for Xiuying.


    Soon they came to the side of a black pool. In the middle of the black pool, a huge tree stood.


    Roar!


    At the moment when the four of them arrived, there was a roaring sound of tiger. On the huge tree, a huge black figure quickly came down and ran on the black water. For a moment, it came to them.


    "Anaconda tiger!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    It was a huge tiger, two men tall, more than three feet long, with black fur all over its body, without any mottled color, like a ghost from hell.


    Moreover, the black tiger''s tail, like a real python, has a python head on the tip of its tail, and constantly breathes black letters.


    "Yes, it''s the anaconda tiger!" That Xiu Ying nods a way.


    Anaconda tiger has the power of refining leather from birth, and adult Anaconda tiger has the power of hemolysis.


    The anaconda tiger in front of them is obviously an adult. The momentum on its body is mixed with blood gas, indicating that it has reached the hemolytic state.


    But the power of the outbreak is far less than that of the hemolytic state, and they can clearly see that there is a deep wound behind the anaconda tiger, which has not yet healed.


    It''s obvious that this Anaconda tiger has been seriously injured.


    "Brother Nanfeng, we''ll fight later. I hope you can catch the attention of the water boa tiger a little bit, and then we three will give him a shot." At this time, Zhang Feng said.


    "I understand!" Nanfeng nodded.


    At the next moment, the water boa tiger has launched an attack on them, leaping to the high altitude, two sharp claws condensing aura, grabbing and cracking fiercely, and the black sharp blades transformed from aura attack them.


    "Since I''m attracted to the anaconda tiger, I can only show weakness." Nanfeng thought.


    Therefore, when resisting, Nanfeng just broke out the power possessed by lianpi liupin.


    Boom! The joint attack of the four men was barely able to resist the attack of the anaconda tiger.


    Sure enough, even if the anaconda tiger has been hit hard, it is not easy for them to deal with it.


    The next moment, the south wind''s weakness, really attracted the attention of the anaconda tiger, skin refining and hemolysis of low-grade fierce beast, and not too high intelligence, so they often choose the weak to deal with.


    Roar!


    With a roar toward the south wind, the water boa tiger tore directly toward the south wind.


    And Nanfeng ran straight away. After all, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t resist the attack of the water boa tiger.


    "Come on, three Meanwhile, South storm cheered.


    At this time, whether Xiuying sincerely invited him or not, Nanfeng believed that they would not miss this opportunity.


    It''s just like this. At the moment when the anaconda tiger rushes to the south wind, Xiuying takes weapons and gathers their strongest strength to bombard the wound on the anaconda tiger''s abdomen.


    Boom!


    The ferocious roar of the water tiger behind the wound.


    For a moment, the water boa tiger screamed, the wound on his back cracked, blood splashed, and fell heavily into the swamp.


    "Good chance!"


    At this moment, Xiuying looks at each other and attacks the boa constrictor''s abdomen again.Such two deadly attacks, even if the anaconda tiger has a hemolytic body, in the end, it''s also bitter.


    After killing the water boa tiger, Zhang Feng directly drops a drop of the water boa tiger''s fresh blood on the green iron wood. The black dots on the green iron wood suddenly increase by 500.


    "Three, ask a question, why does the blood of a fierce beast drop on a piece of green Ironwood, and then drop on other green Ironwood, it won''t show black dots." At this time, south wind suddenly asked, let Zhang Feng and Wang Qi a little silly Leng.


    That means: you''re such a bumpkin, you don''t even know this.


    Moreover, at this time, Nanfeng suddenly felt that Zhang Feng and Wang Qi were disgusted with him.


    Xiuying pursed the cherry and explained with a smile, "qingtiemu is very magical. Even if a qingtiemu is cut into many pieces, there is a connection between them. As long as one piece of qingtiemu absorbs the blood of a fierce beast, the other qingtiemu will have a reaction and will not absorb the blood of this fierce beast again."


    "Unless you have another green iron tree on it."


    "However, qingtiemu is very rare. Only one of the hundreds of thousands of trees will appear. Even if it is found in different years, it is useless. Therefore, qingtiemu has prevented us from cheating to a great extent."


    "I see!" South wind nods slightly.


    But at this time, the remaining light of the south wind scanned Zhang Feng and Wang Qi, because he really smelled a trace of danger.


    "Zhang Feng, according to our agreement, let''s give 50 black dots to Nanfeng brothers." At this time, Xiuying turned her head and said to Zhang Feng with a smile.


    "Good!" Zhang Feng smiles, but he comes to Wang Qi.


    And Wang Qi is very cooperative, take out his arms of qingtiemu, and then Zhang Feng use aura to 250 black dots, moved to Wang Qi''s qingtiemu.


    "What are you two doing?" Seeing this scene, Xiuying realized something was wrong and said coldly.

 Chapter 28

    "Show the claws and teeth, but fortunately, Xiuying does not know, that is to say, Xiuying and these two people are not together." Nanfeng thought.


    Otherwise, at the moment, he would have to run away and take revenge in the future.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also scolded himself in his heart. He was really careless. He believed Zhang Feng and Wang Qi because he didn''t give a hint of rebirth.


    "In this world of martial arts, the law of the jungle, you can''t believe anyone!" South wind sighed.


    However, this is not a bad thing for Nanfeng. With this experience, he will become more mature and adapt to the martial arts world.


    "Xiuying, we want to eat these 500 black dots alone. Can''t you see that?" Directly ignore the south wind, Zhang Feng evil smile said, a pair of obscene eyes have been in Xiuying body back and forth scan.


    "Well! It seems that you two have a premeditation Xiuying said coldly.


    But at this moment, you can see clearly that Xiuying''s eyes are full of fear.


    She also ignored the south wind, Zhang Feng and Wang Qi''s power, she is very clear, any one is above her.


    "Xiuying, it''s not our fault. It''s just you." At this time, Wang Qi also said with an evil smile, "Zhang Shao and I spent a lot of time trying to please you, but you bitch, you didn''t mean anything."


    "So today, we can only bow to the overlord. I believe it will be very interesting to fight here, don''t you think, Zhang Shao?"


    "Ha ha! It''s great to be here, of course Zhang Feng laughs obscenely.


    Since the showdown, Zhang Feng and Wang Qi simply exposed their most ferocious features.


    "Dare you! The people of lion castle will show up at any time Hearing this, Xiuying frowns coldly, but the fear in her eyes has betrayed her.


    "Miss Normal University, you don''t have to scare us. The strongmen of Lion King castle are just patrolling in the periphery. It''s impossible to enter the mountains, so you''d better cooperate with us."


    Maybe the black Wangqi will serve you better


    Say, two people already slowly toward Xiu Ying walk.


    "My father won''t let you go!" Looking at those two obscene eyes, Xiuying threatens again.


    "Ha ha, the raw rice has been cooked, what can your father do? Besides, in this wilderness, who can know that the corpse of your miss Normal University is so violent!" Zhang Feng sneered.


    "Even so, you don''t want to succeed." Beautiful eyes flashed decisively, Xiuying coldly said, the sword in the jade hand has been contending, ready to fight to the death.


    "Ha ha, Miss Normal University, I don''t want to urge you to resist so as not to suffer from skin and flesh." Wang Qi laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Wang Shao. I can''t wait."... "


    "Hey, you seem to ignore me. It''s not good." At this time, a sudden voice sounded again. It was Nanfeng.


    "Well, you two give me the 50 black dots I deserve, and you give me the sealing fee of 100 black dots. I''ll let you two play."


    "What you don''t know, kill him!" Wang Qileng snorted when he heard Nanfeng''s words.


    Shua Shua!


    His words had just fallen. From the huge trees around, the four young people came down. There was no doubt that they were Zhang Feng and Wang Qi''s men.


    Moreover, these four young people are the realm of refining leather.


    "Boy, let''s get angry with our young master and die!" Four people suddenly drink, is toward the South storm to rush over.


    "Just in time, it''s time to move the bone too!" Nanfeng sneered, his shoulders shrugged, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and shot directly at the four.


    The next moment, I just saw a figure passing by, the tiger roaring sound of fist rubbing against the air, the four young people fell down one after another, and their chest had been penetrated, leaving only unwilling eyes.


    As the figure passed by, Nanfeng turned around slowly, shook the blood and flesh on his fists, and grinned, "you two, it seems that your four men are not so good!"


    "How can it be?" Sluggish, Zhang Feng and Wang Qi a little trembling said.


    The four martial arts practitioners who refined seven leather products were directly solved without any resistance at all. Could they do it instead?


    And Xiuying on one side was even more shocked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you another chance to give me all the black dots on your body, and I can consider not interfering in this matter." Once again, Nanfeng grinned.


    However, it was only the two men''s offensive that answered the south wind.


    The long sword in Zhang Feng''s hand condenses a force of water potential and cuts directly towards the south wind from the side. And Wang Qi, the long sword. The track is extremely tricky, piercing the heart of the south wind.


    For a moment, the south wind felt strong pressure, even danger.


    "The eight products of leather refining are the eight products of leather refining. It''s really not comparable to the seven products of leather refining." Feeling the pressure, Nanfeng sighed.However, he didn''t hesitate to draw out the long sword behind him, and the aura has transformed into the flame element.


    But at this time, that startled Xiu Ying did not know when already responded, blocked in front of Wang Qi.


    "Brother Nanfeng, if I stop Wang Qi, Zhang Feng will give it to you." Xiuying said that the sword in her hand had the strongest power and stabbed Wang Qi.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. When I kill this girl, I''ll help her again!" The south wind also didn''t support big, said with a smile.


    When she heard Nanfeng call herself a beauty, Xiuying''s cheek was obviously flushed.


    "It''s too much to kill Ben Shao!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhang Feng disdains to say that the power of the long sword is even stronger.


    "Knife, you don''t use it that way!"


    Nanfeng also disdains the long sword, and the flame elements are all over the sword, which directly collides with Zhang Feng''s long sword.


    Jingle, jingle!


    Sparks, just a moment, the two collided dozens of times.


    Finally, with the help of the south wind, Zhang Feng was shaken back by the south wind. Not only his legs were deep in the swamp, but also his hands were bloodstained.


    "Die! I want you to die Seeing that he was shaken back by the south wind, Zhang Feng roared.


    "Cut the weak water!"


    With a roar, Zhang Feng jumped up in an instant, and his long sword circled around him. His aura turned into a state of water flow, and countless drops of water appeared around him, as if he were really deep in the ocean.


    The long sword turns over and cuts fiercely. It''s a blade of water. It carries infinite force and cuts down towards the south wind.


    "Evaporate you!"


    Nanfeng is also not willing to be outdone, and the long sword is also around the back, cutting out three blazing blades in an instant.


    The blade of the first flame counteracts the weak water''s cutting, the blade of the second flame collides with Zhang Feng''s resistance, and the blade of the third flame cuts directly on Zhang Feng''s chest.

 Chapter 29

    Ah!


    In the scream, Zhang Feng was directly burned by the flames, and then fell from the air into the pool.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Nanfeng instantly steps into the pool, directly cuts off Zhang Feng''s head with a knife, and takes away the green iron wood in his arms.


    Immediately, Nanfeng Su Sha''s eyes look at Wang Qi who is fighting Xiuying.


    Feeling Nanfeng''s eyes, Wang Qi''s heart seemed to fall into the ice cellar in an instant, especially when he saw Zhang Feng''s headless body in the pool.


    Without a trace of staying, Wang Qi turned and ran.


    "I want to leave now, isn''t it a little late?" See Wang Qi want to go, south wind coldly said.


    Xiuying is not willing to be outdone and tries her best to keep Wang Qi.


    A few steps, Nanfeng came to Wang Qi''s front, with Xiuying behind, Wang Qi could not escape, unless he was as abnormal as Nanfeng.


    "Boy, get out of the way, Ben Shao can consider giving you a way to live, otherwise my king''s sudden strong man will tear you to pieces." At this moment, Wang Qi also fiercely threatened.


    "Oh! I''ll tell you that all the people who have said that to me are dead! " The south wind answered coldly.


    Then, Nanfeng no longer talks nonsense, the long knife in his hand, once again flashed flames, directly to Wang Qi.


    Under the alliance with Xiuying, Wang Qi didn''t even make three moves


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." Beside the pool, Xiuying is a little shy and thanks Nanfeng.


    "Haha, if you can save a beautiful woman, Nanfeng will be happy to help you!" The south wind is a little bad and laughs.


    Hearing this, Xiuying''s cheeks were flushed with shyness again


    "You''re from Lion castle?" The next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    "Well, my father is the master of the lion castle!" Xiuying nods, and her beautiful eyes are filled with admiration for her father.


    "Oh! If that''s the case, you don''t need to carry out the iron test at all to fight for the blood crystal of that day! " Said Nanfeng.


    "I just want to experience it!" Xiuying speaks softly.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome to the five hundred black dots." The southern wind moved his own iron green wood directly.


    Seeing this scene, Xiuying was a little stunned.


    Even if you really don''t need black dots, Nanfeng should give it to her first. But now, Nanfeng takes it by herself. Xiuying is a little lost. Isn''t she charming enough.


    But this guy just said he was a beauty.


    "Hey, Miss Xiuying, if you also have black dots on your body, please give them to me by the way, as you repay me for saving my life." But has not waited for Xiu Ying reaction to come over, the South breeze this fellow also said like this.


    This makes Xiuying a little angry.


    "I didn''t!" Xiuying is a little cold.


    "That''s a pity!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little disappointed and didn''t hear the change of Xiuying''s tone.


    However, at this time, with nearly 700 black dots, his south wind must be able to enter the blood pool.


    Later, Nanfeng looks at the body of the water boa tiger, but because Xiuying is beside him, he can''t use the bloody space.


    "It seems to be a waste again, but I''d better take the important materials first!"


    Then the south wind cut off the tail, claws, tusks and some flesh of the water boa tiger and made it into a big bag.


    "This is a fierce beast in the hemolytic world. Everything on his body is money!" Looking at Xiu Ying''s strange look, Nan Feng explained.


    "Are you short of money?"


    "Of course, I''m not a lady like you!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You''re so powerful that you can challenge beyond the level. Aren''t you a young master?" Xiuying asks curiously, has forgotten the anger to Nanfeng just now.


    "Do I have to be a young master if I am powerful? I''m just an ordinary disciple of Xuezong! " South wind explained.


    As they talked, they moved away from the swamp.


    Just out of the swamp, the south wind suddenly stopped.


    Because he found that the bodies of the four fierce beasts he had put in the bloody space before began to be burned by the mysterious bloody flame in the bloody space and turned into a stream of blood gas.


    Some of these blood gases are absorbed by those runes, that is, chaotic scriptures, and the rest flow into his body along the veins of rebirth to enhance his strength and realm.


    "This..." Feeling this scene, Nanfeng was deeply shocked.


    "What is the blood color space in the rebirth spirit pulse? It can decompose the corpse of fierce beast and transform it into energy for self absorption."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the strange expression of Nanfeng, Xiuying asks.


    "Xiuying, wait for me. I need to adjust it!" Cao Cao said, the south wind jumped directly to a huge tree nearby, sat down on it and began to refine the blood gas."Well! Actually, I regard my daughter as a protector of the Dharma! " See south wind this move, Xiu Ying stamp foot cold hum way.


    But at once, Xiuying''s eyes changed again, because she thought that Nanfeng could protect her Dharma, and she had to trust herself very much.


    In contrast to Xiuying''s wishful thinking, Nanfeng concentrates all her energy on refining the blood of those fierce beasts.


    In this blood, Nanfeng soon consolidated the realm of seven products, and just an hour later, it almost reached the peak of the realm of seven products.


    "The bloody flame in the bloody space can burn the corpse of the fierce beast into blood gas. Then I only need to hunt the fierce beast in the future, and the cultivation speed will be comparable to those against heaven geniuses!" After the realm reached the peak of seven leathers, Nanfeng said with trembling heart.


    Then, taking advantage of Xiuying not paying attention to herself, Nanfeng puts all the materials and flesh cut from the water boa tiger into the blood color space, trying to urge the blood color flames to burn.


    These bloody flames did not live up to Nanfeng''s expectation, and soon burned the materials on the water boa tiger into blood gas.


    In the same way, part of the blood gas is absorbed by runes, and part of the blood gas is absorbed by Nanfeng himself.


    "Against the sky! It''s against the sky This scene has been confirmed, the heart of the south wind has turned into turbulent waves, almost did not roar out.


    Without hesitation, the south wind continued to absorb the blood.


    This is the blood gas of the water boa tiger. It''s much more powerful than that of the four fur refining seven grade fierce beasts.


    "Take this opportunity to break through the eight products of leather refining!" Nanfeng has a heavy heart.


    Another two hours later, Nanfeng''s momentum burst open in an instant, which was a sign of breaking through the eight products of leather refining. At the same time, Nanfeng''s closed eyes also opened.


    The momentum of the south wind naturally startled Xiuying.


    "You You How is that possible? How can you break through to the eighth grade of leather refining? " Feeling the momentum of Nanfeng who belongs to the same level as her, Xiuying said.

 Chapter 30

    Then, a jump body, south wind jumped down from the giant tree, swinging his arms, came to Xiuying, looking at the shock of the beautiful eyes, very smelly said, "big beauty, how, now is not very worship me!"


    "Worship your head!" Hear south wind stink beautiful words, Xiu Ying disdains to say.


    However, the sense of shock in her heart could not recede in a short time.


    Nanfeng''s realm is very clear. She only has seven leathers, but it''s only a few hours. How can she break through eight leathers? Even those legendary talents can''t do it.


    "Did he hide the realm before? I heard from my father that some special pills can hide the true realm of the warrior." Xiuying guesses in her heart.


    Then, in the south wind self smelly beauty and Xiuying disdain to answer, the two left the swamp.


    Nanfeng doesn''t say that she wants to be separated from Xiuying, and Xiuying doesn''t say that she wants to leave Nanfeng either. They are trying hard together, and their relationship is constantly improving.


    Because of the hunting of water boa and tiger, plus the black dots on Zhang Feng and Wang Qi, and the black dots on Nanfeng''s green iron wood, it''s nearly 700, so there''s no need for him to hunt any more fierce animals.


    However, found the adverse effect of blood space, south wind again into the fierce beast hunting.


    In the last period of time, Nanfeng hunted and killed five ferocious beasts.


    Every time, Nanfeng returns secretly to collect the corpse and put it into the bloody space. After all, Xiuying can''t know the bloody space.


    After refining three fierce beasts of eight grades, Nanfeng''s own realm reached the peak of eight grades.


    As long as Nanfeng has enough space, he can make use of it.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t continue. He decided to make a breakthrough after the eight products of skin refining had been precipitated for a period of time. Because with the breakthrough of blood color space, he didn''t need the sudden body pill to eliminate the impurities in his body, which was not good for the cultivation of martial arts.


    "It seems that there is a certain defect in using the blood color space to make a breakthrough, that is, not laying a good foundation for cultivation. This defect will not appear at the beginning, but will continue to highlight in the future cultivation road." Nanfeng thought.


    "However, this defect can be eliminated by fighting and precipitation of time."


    "So in the future, we can make a breakthrough with blood color space first, and then eliminate this defect in the precipitation of battle and time."


    Soon, the iron test time, only less than four days left.


    At this time, Nanfeng made a decision: it''s time to look for the gold industry.


    During this period, Nanfeng kept avoiding Jinye, because he knew that he was not his opponent, but now everything is different. After reaching the peak of eight leathers, he has enough confidence to compete with any nine leathers.


    Just as Nanfeng thought, during this period of time, Jinye and several Xuezong disciples were searching for Nanfeng''s trace almost all the time. In this way, many of the disciples who came in for the test knew the name of Nanfeng.


    So it''s easy to find gold.


    Nanfeng attacked some experimenters, did not capture his qingtiemu, did not kill them, just let them send out their own place, I believe that the gold industry will come after hearing.


    "Xiuying, after a while, you''d better leave here first." In the dense forest, the south wind says to Xiuying.


    "Nanfeng, do you think Xiuying is the kind of guy who leaves her friends alone?" Hear South breeze let oneself leave, Xiu Ying discontented of say.


    "Xiuying, this is the enmity between our disciples of Xuezong. It''s not good to involve you, because it is likely to cause the opposition between shiwangbao and Xuezong, and bring disaster to your shiwangbao." South wind explained.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Xiuying is silent.


    Because what Nanfeng said is right. If shiwangbao gets into trouble with Xuezong, it will be a dead end.


    "No, Xiuying won''t leave her friends behind!" But in the end, Xiuying said stubbornly.


    "Big beauty, do you have a crush on me? I don''t want to leave." Hear Xiu Ying''s words, South breeze teases a way.


    However, Nanfeng was more moved because no one cared about him like this except his father and master Wuyang.


    "You What are you talking about! I just care about my friends! " Blush on the face, Xiuying a little daughter posture said.


    "Ha ha ~!"


    Looking at Xiuying, Nanfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, Xiuying still did not leave, but she did not show up, hiding not far away.


    The next day, as Nanfeng had expected, Jinye came. One of them, a registered disciple of Hengmei''s, came to take part in the iron blood test. The other two, either from the casting group, had a good relationship with Jinye.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s easy to find me!" Looking at the south wind, the gold industry said viciously, the killing intention in the eyes has been revealed."It''s not too late to see you now!" Nanfeng smiles.


    "Indeed, it''s not too late to see you now!" Jinye sneers.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, can I have his head?" At this time, the registered disciple of Hengmei said.


    "Yes, you are the registered disciple of martial uncle Hengmei. It''s very suitable for you to kill this little bastard." Gold nodded.


    After that, Jin Ye and the other two young people just held their arms around their chests, waiting for the massacre.


    Then, Hengmei, the registered disciple, with ferocious eyes, walked toward the south wind.


    "Remember, the man who killed you is Sun Li!"


    Cold said, Sun Li speed suddenly increased, a strong aura of heaven and earth around the arm, condensed the fog of ice, five fingers pinch fist, carrying the power of ice, toward the face of the south wind bombardment.


    "The power of ice - ice boxing!"


    "Please remember that the person who killed you is Nanfeng!" Eyes a MI, South breeze says with the same tone.


    The next moment, the roar of the tiger filled the air. Nanfeng''s fist with tiger power directly collided with Sun Li''s cold ice fist.


    Click!


    Sun Li''s whole arm was broken. His straight arm was bent and fractured by the south wind. He fell to the ground in the scream. He didn''t know how many times he rolled before he stopped.


    This scene, in addition to the distant shadow of Xiuying was not shocked, the three of them have been at a loss.


    Isn''t Nanfeng the sixth product of leather refining? How can Sun Li break eight leather products? The situation at the moment should not be like this. It should be the south wind''s howling.


    "Well! If you don''t measure your strength, you deserve to fight with me! " Looking at Sun Li wailing on the ground, Nanfeng disdains to say.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the gold industry and said, "you three, let''s go together."


    "How can it be?"?! Eight products of refined leather Clearly feel the momentum of the south wind, gold industry low roar.

 Chapter 31

    In less than a month, it broke through from the sixth grade to the eighth grade, and it happened to a guy without spiritual pulse. Is that possible?


    "Play the devil!" Jinye said fiercely.


    "If you''re pretending to be a ghost or not, you''ll find out by yourself." Nanfeng sneered, and the momentum of the eight products of leather refining rose in an instant, directly rolling towards Jinye.


    This was the first time that Nanfeng had no fear of the nine grade leather refining warrior. He had only the will to fight.


    "Don''t say eight leathers, even if you are nine leathers today, you will die here." For the momentum of the south wind rolling over, Jinye has no fear at all, even does not need to resist, ferocious said.


    In the eyes of war is more and more strong, the next moment, the figure of south wind fierce burst out, straight to the gold industry.


    Seeing that Nanfeng took the lead, Jinye picked out the corner of his eyes and then said darkly, "I don''t know if you are a son of a bitch. Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you today."


    The general eight leathers dare not make provocations even if they are disrespectful when they see the nine leathers.


    Nanfeng not only makes provocative remarks, but also takes the lead. How can it make Jinye endure.


    Shua!


    For a moment, Nanfeng''s figure appeared in front of Jinye like a ghost. Then he took a deep breath, and a strong aura came out from every pore of his body, and the sound of tiger roaring broke out.


    And between faintly, south wind''s fist all is spreads the flame element.


    In the spirit of war, the south wind blows this blow heavily.


    "This little son of a bitch, how can eight leather refining products break out the power of nine leather refining products?" Feeling the power of Nanfeng, Jinye was a little shocked and said.


    Because the momentum of the south wind at this time, absolutely reached the nine products of refining leather.


    However, soon, Jinye calmed down, and the killing intention in his eyes increased sharply.


    Even if you have the momentum of refining nine leather products, how? Does a martial arts man who practices eight kinds of leather want to overturn the palm of his hand.


    Besides, he Jinye is not an ordinary person who practices nine grades of martial arts, but a person who practices nine grades of martial arts.


    Then, the light golden aura gushes out and surrounds the palm of the hand. The strong aura makes the palm of the hand of Jinye look like the Golden Wheel of the sun, and it is hard to suppress toward the south wind.


    "Little bastard, this palm will let you understand the gap between the nine and eight leathers."


    "In Ben Shao''s eyes, you are just a mole ant!"


    In the gloomy low shouts of Jinye, DanJin''s palm collided with Nanfeng''s fist.


    At the moment of contact, Jinye''s eyes are even more ferocious, because he knows that the next moment, Nanfeng is either dead or injured.


    Boom!


    When the fists and palms collided, the two momentum also collided, causing sharp piercing sound in the surrounding space, shaking their eardrums, and sinking the soles of their feet into the ground.


    At this moment, Jinye''s eyes are more ferocious, because he has been able to imagine the situation of Nanfeng''s next scream.


    But at that moment, his face suddenly changed and became unbelievable.


    Because in the palm of his hand, a force of hegemony, like a torrent, surged out of the fist of the south wind to smash his whole arm.


    This kind of power is definitely not the power that a normal leather refining eight products should have.


    Two people''s whole body, aura ripple vibration, that is the collision of strength.


    The next moment, the two figures are heavy retrogression, their feet, are sliding down deep cracks on the ground.


    The south wind is going back 13 steps, and the gold industry is only going back six steps.


    Although this collision, judging from the backward steps, his gold industry has a slight advantage, but his face is more ugly than the clothes just twisted out of the water.


    He was furious and unbelievable.


    The nine grades of skin refining are absolutely different from the other grades of skin refining, because the nine grades of skin refining are the peak of skin refining, and the physical body has reached the peak of skin refining, which can not be provoked by other skin refining grades.


    What''s more, his gold industry is only a little short of reaching the peak of nine grades of leather refining, which is the real peak of leather refining.


    At this time, Nanfeng stopped him from hitting with all his strength by refining eight leather products, and even with him, because the gap of seven steps backward is really not a gap.


    At this time, like Jinye, Nanfeng was a little surprised.


    Except that he didn''t use the power of jiuxuan forging, it can be said that the power of his whole body broke out. The ordinary people who refine leather and Jiupin martial arts won''t take it.


    "It seems that it is not unreasonable that Jinye could be one of the top ten disciples of Xuezong."


    In the heart slightly way, the South breeze in the eyes of war is even more.


    This is the best target for him to train. The road of the strong is to meet the strong and fight the strong and train in the battle.


    On the other hand, the two young people were equally shocked. They thought that Jin Ye, one of the top ten disciples of the outer sect, was tied with a disciple who was a leather refining eight product and had no spiritual pulse."Well! A little bit of strength, but the next move is to solve you! " Feeling the two young people''s eyes, Jin Ye couldn''t keep his face and said calmly.


    At this moment, we can feel that the momentum of Jinye is rising. There is no doubt that the gold industry no longer intends to hide, ready to burst out all the strength, give Nanfeng a blow to kill.


    "The real fight, now is the beginning!"


    Feeling the change of Jinye''s momentum, Nanfeng takes a deep breath, and also raises his own strength to the limit, and draws out the long sword behind him, and the aura turns to the flame.


    "Nanfeng, the realm of eight skin refining products, can force ben to use less skill, you are proud enough!" Gold growled.


    "Xuanjin finger! Die


    The next moment, I saw the light aura of gold on Jinye''s body, the color became deep, and all of them poured into Jinye''s ten fingers. Then his hands were sealed, and the aura of gold condensed into a gold finger several feet long.


    This gold finger, carrying the power that cannot be described with words, shoots toward the south wind.


    "It''s a good skill, but you can try my flame nine chop!" Feeling the dangerous smell on the gold finger, Nanfeng said coldly with serious eyes.


    Then, the long sword in hand has been raised, and endless flame elements surround it.


    With the wave of the south wind, the blade of the five flames suddenly blows out and collides with the Xuanjin finger of Jinye.


    After a month''s training, the nine cuts of the flame of the south wind have reached the realm of five cuts.


    Boom!


    The smell of golden cutting and red ferocity collided in an instant, which made the center of the two people ripple again and spread around quickly. At the same time, the two people were shocked, making them back again.


    But after retrogression, neither of them stopped.


    The soles of his feet are twisting and stepping on the ground. They are shooting at each other. And at this moment, Jinye takes out his sword and collides with Nanfeng''s sword.

 Chapter 32

    Jingle, jingle!


    It''s already a bit of a mess in the dense forest. Nanfeng and Jinye are constantly shuttling. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are diffuse. Endless collisions produce strong sparks, as if they are casting gold and iron here.


    Whoa!


    At the next moment, it seems that the sound of a huge crack in the space is heard. Nanfeng''s sword and Jinye''s sword collide with each other again. Then, under the huge anti earthquake force, their interwoven figures are separated.


    At this moment, it can be clearly seen that both of their arms are shaking, which is the strength of anti shock.


    "Jinye, if you only have this level, you''d better give me the position of the top ten disciples of Xuezong. Maybe I won''t kill you as soon as I''m happy!" Looking at the gold industry whose face is so gloomy that it can rain, Nanfeng sneers.


    As for the two young people on one side, as well as the several disciples of Hengmei, they were already stupid.


    In the outer gate of Xuezong, the only people who can fight with Jinye so fiercely are those who are also the top ten disciples. Besides the top ten disciples, even those who refine the skin, they can never force Jinye to this point.


    Now, Nanfeng is able to do it only by refining eight kinds of leather.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s sneer, Jinye didn''t speak, because if he spoke again, he would lose face. After all, he had said that he wanted to solve Nanfeng in one move before, but now dozens of moves have passed.


    Now, only by killing Nanfeng can he save his face.


    Clank!


    In his anger, the sword in Jinye''s hand began to clank, which was a fierce ferocious sound.


    The white light on the sword body covered the whole sword body.


    That kind of light is definitely not the condensation of aura, but another kind of power. Invisible, the light exudes a strong sharpness, as if it can be sent out to the heart of Nanfeng, making Nanfeng feel trembling.


    "The light makes me feel trembling!" Nanfeng''s heart is heavy and his eyes are fixed on the light of Jinye sword.


    "Is that sword Qi?"


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng''s eyes brightened and said.


    Martial arts practitioners practice, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and obtain the supreme power. When using their own weapons, they can better combine their weapons with themselves by adding their aura of heaven and earth to their weapons.


    The feeling, connection and combination between the warrior and the weapon are actually expressed by the other three forces.


    The three forces are the shallow Qi force, the middle meaning force and the deep heart force.


    When a warrior has reached a certain level of understanding and feeling about the types of weapons he uses, the connection between the warrior and the weapons is the shallow Qi power.


    If a warrior uses a sword, the power is sword Qi. If a warrior uses a knife, the power is sword Qi


    The power of Qi is ten percent. After ten percent, it is the power of meaning, which is called sword meaning, sword meaning The power of the mind is the power of the mind when the power of the mind is 100% perfect. After the power of the mind is 100% perfect, the warrior can be truly integrated with the weapon.


    Those who can understand the power of Qi are all gifted and powerful. Those who can understand the power of meaning are all people of evil level. Those who can understand the power of heart must be the top talents in the world.


    As for the unity after the completion of the heart, the whole land of South Wuzhou has never appeared.


    "The power of sword Qi!" After understanding, Nanfeng sighed again, and the emotion was more dignified.


    Although he has never seen the power of sword Qi, he has heard the power of sword Qi, which is enough for the warrior to challenge beyond the level.


    "However, the sword spirit of Jinye seems to be less than one Chengdu!" The south wind said slightly, "so it''s not invincible."


    "Three swords of the wind! Die


    At this moment, Jinye had already broken out the skill again. He jumped up high, and the sword full of sword Qi in his hand suddenly cut toward the south wind. In a moment, it seemed that there were three swords cutting toward the south wind.


    Dare not the slightest hesitation, the south wind hastened to activate the aura, turned into a flame and a long knife, and resisted horizontally.


    Bang Dang! The sound of gold and iron sounds, and the long sword, which is full of sword spirit, has collided with the flame of the south wind.


    This time, in the absence of such a stalemate, the southern wind of the sun long knife, even the piece is not blocked, it directly broke into three pieces, fell on the ground, only the handle is still in hand.


    "How can it be?"?! Is this the power of sword Qi? " Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in disbelief.


    "Well! The power of sword Qi can''t be understood by you who have no spiritual pulse! " With a move to cut off the weapon of Nanfeng, Jinye finally regained its previous high look, disdaining to say.


    "Son of a bitch! Let''s die! If you can force me to use sword Qi, your life is worth the trip! " In the roar, Jinye waves his sword, condenses his sword spirit, and cuts to Nanfeng''s face again.


    Whoo!


    Seeing the blade of sword Qi cut off again, Nanfeng was not afraid. After taking a deep breath, her hair, face and whole body turned into red. This time, the red color was that deep red color, with a trace of orange.After a month''s fighting with fierce beasts, Nanfeng not only made progress in his realm, but also reached the peak of his cultivation in the first level of jiuxuan forging.


    There was a bright light in his eyes. Nanfeng came out empty handed and grasped the blade of sword Qi.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, the sound of fragmentation rang out. The three blades of sword Qi were directly crushed by Nanfeng''s hands, and his arms crossed to resist Jinye''s long sword full of sword Qi.


    On the red arms and hands of Nanfeng, there are only light sword marks.


    "Nanfeng is OK!" Seeing this scene, Xiuying, who was hiding in the dark, was relieved. Just after the Nanfeng long knife broke, she couldn''t help going out.


    At once, Xiuying''s eyes also focused on the cultivation of Nanfeng.


    "This It''s his training method! " Seeing this scene, both Hengmei''s registered disciple and the two young men exclaimed, and the greedy look in their eyes had already started.


    Jinye''s eyes once again become gloomy, but the gloom has been covered by greed.


    According to the analysis of the people behind the casting Gang, Nanfeng''s body refining skill is at least the skill of Xuan level middle grade, or even the skill of Xuan level high grade.


    You know, now put a set of yellow level high-quality skills, are enough to let them fight for a head to break the blood, not to mention the Xuan level high-quality skills.


    "If you hand over your skill, I can''t leave your whole body!" Gold can''t wait to say.


    "Ha ha, hand over the skill? sure! But it depends on whether your sword Qi is strong or my forging body is strong. " Nanfeng laughs.


    "However, you may not have a chance, because this time, ready to punch you!"


    "The little bastard, since he refuses to hand over his skill, can only take it by himself." Jinye''s way of killing.


    The next moment, both of them moved again.

 Chapter 33

    "Sword Qi, three swords in one!"


    With the long sword waving around the white Qi, Jinye instantly cut out three golden blades, and then formed a trend of fusion in the mid air. Then, the sharp sword Qi soared and pointed to the south wind.


    There is no doubt that this is Jinye''s strongest strike and his last card. It is the combination of powerful skills and sword Qi.


    For such a strike, Nanfeng was not afraid. His black eyes were red, corresponding to the first Xuan forging body. All his strength was concentrated on his right arm.


    Invisibly, the sound of the tiger roars again. Behind the south wind, the aura vaguely forms the tiger form.


    Five fingers pinching fist, a tiger roaring fist straight towards the golden blade around the sword.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the ripples of the collision of sword Qi and howling, scattered in an instant, as if to shatter the whole space.


    Nanfeng''s red fist and Jinye''s sword edge are at that point.


    But this stalemate, only lasted for a moment, the sound of fragmentation is sounded.


    It can be seen that cracks appeared on the golden blade and spread rapidly. The sharp sword Qi also broke away.


    Seeing this scene, Jinye was a little scared and even at a loss. Nanfeng stirred up a smile of disdain from the corner of his mouth. The strength of his red fist was even stronger.


    Boom!


    Finally, with the roaring sound, the golden blade around the sword Qi completely collapsed, and the sharp sword Qi also disappeared. Jinye''s long sword was directly hit in the air.


    Then, Nanfeng''s red fist bombarded Jinye''s chest with lightning.


    Nanfeng won the blow, not that Jinye could not resist, but that he had no sense of resisting, because his most powerful card, sword Qi, was defeated by Nanfeng, and he had no intention of fighting in his heart.


    Poof! With the gushing of old blood, the gold industry is tumbling to the ground.


    Nanfeng won''t miss any chance. With the help of Jinye''s sword, it stabs Jinye''s chest.


    "Well You... " He looks at Nanfeng with fear and points to Nanfeng with fingers. What Jinye wants to say is not finished, because his life has been lost.


    "Let you die under your own sword, I''m kind-hearted." The south wind said coldly.


    For the enemy, Nanfeng will not have any pity, because if he fails today, his fate will be worse than that.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes turned to the other three.


    "Run There was no hesitation. At this time, there was only one idea left in their hearts.


    They know the power of Jinye. One of the top ten disciples of Xuezong is a genius who understands sword Qi. However, they died in the hands of Nanfeng. They don''t want to fight.


    "Now that they''re all here, there''s no need to go." South wind cold hum a, take the lead to kill toward the disciple of horizontal plum.


    Jinye, as one of the top ten disciples of Xuezong, his death is not the same as those of other disciples. If Xuezong''s senior officials confirm that he killed Jinye, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Later, with Xiuying''s help, Nanfeng spent three hours killing the three people.


    So far, all the purposes of the south wind''s iron blood trial have been achieved.


    Next, is the end of the waiting time, go to the blood pool, get the blood crystal.


    Xiu has no need to get more black gold and seven hundred gold for him.


    In the dense forest, Nanfeng and Xiuying meditate on the giant tree, just waiting for the end of the trial.


    "Nanfeng, what kind of training method is your training method?" Finally can''t help the curiosity in the heart, Xiu Ying asks a way.


    "Of course, if it''s not convenient to say it, I''m just curious." Suddenly think of oneself shouldn''t so abrupt inquiry, Xiu Ying is to add to say again.


    "Ha ha, since the big beauty asked, why don''t I tell you?" Seeing that Xiuying was a little afraid of her anger, Nanfeng said with a smile, "it''s a set of physical training techniques, called jiuxuan forging technique!"


    "Nine Xuan forging body decision?" Xiuying said thoughtfully, as if she had heard of this set of skills.


    "This set of skills is only suitable for people who have no spiritual pulse to practice. I really don''t know what they are doing with my skills." Nanfeng smiles, but they don''t know that Xuezong doesn''t know it''s jiuxuan forging.


    Even if they know, I''m afraid they won''t believe it unless they prove it.


    In fact, in Nanfeng''s heart, there is another question about himself: since jiuxuan forging is only suitable for people who don''t have spiritual pulse to practice, why can he practice? After all, he does have spiritual pulse.


    The final conclusion is that Nanfeng can only be attributed to the extraordinary rebirth of Lingmai.


    "Can we practice without spiritual pulse?" Xiuying was shocked when she heard Nanfeng''s words. She looked at Nanfeng incredulously and said, "well So Nanfeng, you... "


    "That''s right, I''m just a guy without spiritual pulse!" Nanfeng smiles."This How is that possible? " Xiuying shakes her head hard. No spirit pulse can cultivate to the eighth grade?


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself!" Nanfeng said with a smile, and then Nanfeng put his head together in front of Xiuying.


    As for the result, Xiuying could not measure the rebirth of Nanfeng.


    The last three days passed, and the iron test ended. The killers outside the lion mountain returned to their starting place one after another.


    Nanfeng and Xiuying also return, but they return separately for the time being.


    This is the request of Nanfeng. If Jinhong and Hengmei see Xiuying with themselves, they will find Xiuying in trouble.


    Outside the mountains, the south wind comes out slowly and smiles with the waiting Wuyang.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Nanfeng, Wuyang was also relieved.


    Although Nanfeng is only a registered disciple in his name, Wuyang has regarded Nanfeng as his own disciple.


    And that gold rainbow and horizontal plum see after the south wind, the eyes is immediately gloomy down.


    "Jinye, Sun Li, these two wastes, can''t even handle these trifles well!" Jin Hong scolds angrily in his heart, and looks at Nanfeng with murderous intent. Undoubtedly, he is warning Nanfeng: don''t be too arrogant.


    For the eyes of the two people, Nanfeng just smiles and goes to the inspector of lion castle.


    "Hey, I don''t know what kind of expression Jin Hong and Heng Mei will have when they can''t wait for Jin Ye and Sun Li to come out?" Nanfeng is happy.


    "Zhang Chong, 71 o''clock!"


    "Li Xing, 83 o''clock!"


    "Wang Wenjian, 130 o''clock!"


    At this time, the inspector of lion castle has begun to check the number of dots on the green iron wood of the person who returned to the test.


    "Shuilan city - shuixinyan, 320 o''clock!"


    With the sound, the whole scene was excited.


    320. That''s definitely a strong competitor for number one.

 Chapter 34

    For a moment, all eyes were on the woman over there, shuixinyan, who was wearing a light blue dress, flying green silk and carrying a proud head.


    Women are beautiful and amazing. They are born with a noble air. They are absolutely the most beautiful goddess in the hearts of the martial arts.


    "Shuixinyan of Shuilan city is said to be not only the first genius of Shuijia, but also one of the ten disciples of Xuezong." Said some of the warriors.


    "Three hundred and twenty! It seems that this time, the first is the water heart words. "


    "Of course, shuixinyan is the most perfect goddess in my heart."


    "I didn''t expect that shuixinyan was also a disciple of Xuezong. At 320 o''clock, he could barely compete for the third place!" South wind heart slightly way.


    Soon, the points of those experimenters were all exposed, but none of them exceeded shuixinyan, but there were two experimenters whose points reached more than 200.


    At this time, you can see that the eyes of Jin Hong and Heng Mei are already very worried, because they find that Jin Ye and Sun Li have not appeared yet.


    The other two families of Lion King castle, Zhang Jia and Wang Jia, were also worried because Zhang Feng and Wang Qi did not appear.


    "It''s my turn!" At this time, Xiuying went to the Lion King castle with a smile, and the two inspectors took out the green iron wood.


    "Look, miss of lion castle, how many fierce beasts have you killed?" Said some of the warriors.


    Xiuying and shuixinyan are the two pearls of this trial, which will be compared naturally.


    "Well! We are the first lady in lion castle Seeing Xiuying, many of the disciples of Lion King Castle affirmed.


    "Well! That''s not necessarily. Shuixinyan is the first one! "


    Immediately, because of the two women, the whole place has become a place of bickering between the two factions.


    "Xiuying, 410!" The next moment, then the sound sounded, the whole scene was silent.


    Four hundred and ten points. It seems that there have been no such points in three trials of iron and blood!


    "Roar Immediately, the disciples of the Lion King''s castle, as well as a lot of people in the Lion King''s castle, exclaimed.


    On the other hand, the Lord of the Lion King castle and a kind of high-rise building of the Lion King Castle all laughed excitedly.


    "It''s impossible ~!" Compared with those who support Xiuying, those who support shuixinyan are shouting.


    "Everyone, every time we try, the Lion King castle will invite a strong man from each big city to act as a patrolman to patrol the periphery of the lion king mountain range, so as to prevent those who are not testers from entering."


    At this time, an old man of lion Castle said, "so, this trial is absolutely fair."


    "Yes, we can all testify!" Immediately, there are some people who are not strong at the lion castle.


    Immediately, those who don''t believe in martial arts just shut up.


    On one side, water heart words, to is no words, just delicate face, the performance of a little unhappy.


    After that, he checked the qingtiemu of several testers, and finally it was Nanfeng''s turn.


    After it''s Nanfeng''s turn, it''s just Wuyang, Xiuying and Jinhong, as well as other Xuezong disciples.


    Wuyang is the expectation. Of course, Jinhong and Hengmei are waiting to see Nanfeng''s jokes. After all, they don''t believe that a man who makes six kinds of leather can hunt many fierce animals.


    But the next moment, in the whole scene, people are dull.


    Because the number of points on the south wind green iron wood has been exposed.


    "Xuezong, south wind - 703 o''clock!"


    With these words, the whole scene fell into silence. Even the two examiners were stupid. They were holding the blue iron wood in the south wind, and they seemed to think they were wrong.


    "Hee hee, let''s have a big jump!" Compared to everyone''s dullness and shock, Xiuying stealthily laughs.


    Shuixinyan''s arrogant eyes finally moved, gazing at the south wind. As a disciple of Xuezong, shuixinyan certainly knows Nanfeng: he has no spiritual pulse.


    But it''s this guy who has no spiritual pulse. The achievement of the iron and blood trial is far more than that of the talented girl.


    For a moment, shuixinyan''s proud heart was unwilling, and he was interested in the south wind again


    "Seven hundred and three, that''s impossible?" After being dull, Jin Hong was the first to roar.


    "Jin Hong, don''t lose your mind because of jealousy, or you will lose all our face." Hearing Jin Hong''s roar, Wu Yang sneers.


    Of course, Wuyang heart shock, but also did not retreat.


    "Master of Lion King castle, do you think it''s reasonable for a man who makes six kinds of leather to hunt and kill seven hundred fierce beasts in a month?" Ignoring Wuyang, Jin Hong said to Shiwang Castle master Shitong.


    "Yes! Yes After hearing Jin Hong''s words, almost all the martial arts on the scene were talking again.


    "The boy must have cheated!"


    Hearing that so many people didn''t believe it, Shitong''s head was so big that he didn''t know how to deal with it.They said that Nanfeng cheated, but they didn''t have any evidence. They said that Nanfeng didn''t cheat, but it really didn''t conform to common sense. Moreover, even he didn''t believe that Nanfeng could kill 700 fierce beasts in a month.


    Even if the south wind snatches the green iron wood of other testers, it is impossible.


    In addition, Jin Honggang said that Nanfeng only has the realm of refining leather.


    Then Shitong looked at Nanfeng and said, "this disciple, please explain yourself."


    "Good!" The south wind nodded.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s eyes swept around all the people who were talking about it, and said calmly, "ladies and gentlemen, do you think I''m the sixth product of leathering leather when Jinhong says I''m the sixth product of leathering leather?"


    Nanfeng''s words aroused a lot of attention.


    Then, Nanfeng''s momentum rose instantly, reaching the limit that the eight products of leather refining could reach.


    "Eight products of refined leather!" Feeling the momentum of the south wind, many people exclaimed. They looked at Jin Hong with bad eyes, which means: aren''t you pitching us?


    "Damn, isn''t this little bastard the sixth grade of leathering leather? How can he reach the peak of the eighth grade of leathering leather in a month?" Seeing this scene, Jin Hong said in her heart.


    "How can a waste without spiritual pulse cultivate to the eighth grade of skin refining?"


    The horizontal plum beside him is also gloomy.


    "It''s a breakthrough to the eighth grade of leather refining!" For the realm of the south wind at the moment, Wuyang is also an inner shock.


    She found that with more contact with Nanfeng, the more she didn''t know her disciple.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be confused by this boy." After all, Jin Hong is a strong man who has seen the world. He soon calms down and says in a loud voice.


    "If you think about it, it''s impossible for a martial arts man who is the top of nine leathers to make eight leathers, so this guy is cheating."


    Hearing Jin Hong''s words, the eyes of those martial arts turned to the south wind again.

 Chapter 35

    Once again, seeing the unkind eyes of these warriors, the eyes of Wuyang are dignified.


    In fact, to be honest, even Wuyang doesn''t believe that Nanfeng can get 703 points, but she will never believe that Nanfeng cheats. After so many days together, Wuyang still has some trust in Nanfeng.


    Looking at Wuyang that worried eyes, south wind cast past a let it rest assured eyes.


    Then Nanfeng looked at Shiwang Castle master Shitong.


    "Castle master, do you have something to ask me?" Nanfeng said.


    "Say it Shitong nodded.


    "May I ask the castle master how many points he will gain if he hunts a fierce beast with the first hemolytic product in the trial?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If you hunt and kill a fierce beast with high hemolysis, its blood can leave 500 points on the green iron wood!" Shitong replied casually.


    But immediately, Shi Tong''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he asked Xiang Nanfeng incredulously, "younger generation, did you kill a fierce beast with hemolysis?"


    "That''s right. I killed a water boa tiger and got 500 points!" Nanfeng said calmly.


    "This guy, how dare he boast!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Xiuying not far away turned her cherry mouth and said in a mosquito like voice, after all, she knew exactly how the water boa tiger died.


    This word falls, the whole scene is boiling again, all are unbelievable sound.


    "How can it be possible to hunt down a fierce beast of the first grade?"


    "It''s impossible for the four martial arts masters who are at the top of nine grades to hunt down a fierce beast with one grade of hemolysis. He''s a descendant of eight grades of leather refining. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    In a word, all the comments absolutely believe that Nanfeng can''t hunt down the fierce beast.


    "Ha ha, master of Shibao, Ben Shao thinks that you should abandon your accomplishments and drive him out of the scope of the Lion King''s castle At this time, the gold industry is laughing.


    "Jinye, it''s not up to you whether it''s true or not!" Wu Yang gave a cold hum.


    "Castle master, I''m not really the opponent of the hemolytic beast, but if the hemolytic beast is seriously injured, it''s not necessary!" Nanfeng said calmly.


    "This guy can really lie!" Hear the words of the south wind, Xiu Ying is again in the heart crowding out a way.


    "Make it clear!" Hearing the south wind, Shitong said.


    "The water boa tiger that I hunted was already badly damaged at that time. Ten percent of my strength couldn''t produce 20 percent. That''s what I hunted successfully!" South wind explained.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all the warriors around were silent, because it was really possible that such a situation would happen.


    In this way, they were all scolding in their hearts: Grandma''s, how could this boy meet the badly damaged water boa tiger!


    "Damn, how is this boy so lucky?" Jin Hong and Heng Mei scold angrily in the heart.


    "I see!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Shitong nodded. Is that logical.


    But how could Jin Hong be reconciled and say again, "Nanfeng, you said that the water boa tiger was badly damaged, is it? If you want us to believe it, you have to come up with decent evidence! "


    "Yes! yes! Come up with decent evidence! "


    Hearing Jin Hong''s words, those who are very jealous agree with him again.


    "What a bunch of guys that make me want to kill!" Looking at the golden rainbow and those who agree with the martial arts, the south wind is vicious in the heart.


    At this time, Xiuying wants to stand up and prove for Nanfeng, but she is stopped by Nanfeng''s eyes.


    "If the castle master doesn''t believe it, please follow me to the lion mountain range to explore." Said Nanfeng.


    "In that case, it can only be so!" Shitong nodded.


    "Don''t go. I can prove that this little friend is right!" However, just at this time, an old voice rang out and spread all over the mountains.


    Then, an old man, dressed in plain grey and with long red hair, came out of the mountain sky.


    Behind the old man, aura condenses flame wings and drags the old man in the air.


    "Grandfather!"


    Seeing the old man, Xiuying shouts excitedly.


    "Father! How did you get out? " The teacher was generally respectful and shocked.


    "Old castle master!" A group of strongmen of Lion King castle, also respectfully yelled, their eyes were full of doubts, how did the old castle master come out today.


    "The old master of lion castle!" All around the warrior, but can''t believe of say.


    "Didn''t the old castle master die decades ago when Yuanshou was exhausted?"


    "Yes! I haven''t heard from the old castle master for decades. "


    "Do you see the aura wings? That''s the sign of half step inborn. It seems that the old castle master didn''t run out of Shouyuan, but broke through half step inborn!"


    "Half a step!" Looking at the old castle master in the sky, all the warriors admire and admire him.Half a step! That is the realm that has been above all those who have acquired martial arts, and has retreated half of the ordinary body.


    Half step congenital, although not like the congenital spirit has thousands of years of life, but live four or five hundred years, is absolutely no problem.


    "I just want to be a witness for this little friend." The old man said slightly, "after a month''s trial, I''ve been observing in the dark. This little friend really met a fierce beast who was badly hurt."


    "If any of you don''t believe me, please ask me."


    This words fall, no longer echo of sound, is that the golden rainbow and horizontal plum is also wilt.


    Half step congenital, even if they are the core disciples of Xuezong, also dare not provoke.


    Because every half step inborn is a real overlord of the Xuezong area. Those extremely rare inborn spirits can''t come out, who will fight with them.


    "Why did the old castle master help me?" But at this time, Nanfeng is puzzled, "he is observing secretly, is it because I saved Xiuying?"


    However, no matter what, Nanfeng said respectfully, "thank you for your proof!"


    "Lion castle is always fair to people, so you don''t need to thank me!" The old castle Master said slightly, as if he was very polite to the south wind, which made those around him not understand.


    "Damn it! Damn it! How can the old man of lion Castle live again and become a powerful half step forward! " At this moment, the ferocity in Jinhong''s heart is beyond description.


    "There''s also the waste Jinye. He didn''t accept him as a disciple in vain. He couldn''t even do this little thing well!"


    Of course, Jin Hong knows that Jin Ye and Sun Li will never come out.


    "Of course, I want to tell some people who are not good at Lion castle that I am good at it." The old castle Master said, looking at the owners of those big families in the Lion King castle.


    Feel this half step congenital strong eyes, those home owners heart is a heavy shock.

 Chapter 36

    With the appearance of the old master of lion castle, Jin Hong''s agitation was completely extinguished.


    In the face of a half step congenital, even if he is the core disciple of Xuezong, he does not dare to be presumptuous, unless he is half step congenital, or has the congenital spirit behind him.


    Everyone knows that from now on, Shiwang castle is definitely the top force in the Xuezong area, because the old owner of Shiwang castle is half born.


    Subsequently, the number of people who can enter the Tianxue pool is also determined: Nanfeng, Xiuying and shuixinyan.


    Tianxue pool is in the Lion King castle, a secret place in the castle master''s palace.


    Under Shi Tong''s leadership, Nanfeng three came to a small forest in the palace. In the middle of the forest, there was a small bloody pool.


    Gudong! Gudong! Far away, they can hear the boiling sound of the bloody pool, and even feel the great heat contained in it, as if they can melt them as soon as they get close.


    "This is the heaven blood pool!" Approach, south wind heart slightly way.


    He has an intuition that if he can absorb the great energy, his physical body will definitely go further, and even the nine Xuan forging body will definitely break through the second Xuan, which is not impossible.


    "You start! The essence and blood energy of the heaven blood spirit lion has been completely integrated into the blood pool of this day. How much heaven blood crystal you can gather in it depends on your own ability! " Shitong said.


    Then, Nanfeng three people look at each other and jump into the blood pool.


    Originally, shuixinyan, such a proud woman, was dismissive of Nanfeng.


    However, Nanfeng has no spiritual pulse, and has won a little respect from shuixinyan by cultivating to the eighth grade of skin refining, hunting a fierce beast with the first grade of hemolysis, and winning the first place in the test.


    The fierce beast of hemolysis can''t be underestimated even if it is seriously injured. Nanfeng can kill it, which naturally reflects Nanfeng''s strength.


    Moreover, for those things of Nanfeng in Xuezong, she also admired shuixinyan.


    At the moment of entering the Tianxue pool, Nanfeng felt a strong burning feeling and quickly spread his body. He really wanted to cook himself.


    Immediately, the south wind stimulated the aura in the body, which slowed down the burning.


    "The heaven blood spirit lion takes the flame as its origin, so its essence blood presents a burning state. So in the process of refining the heaven blood crystal, be careful. If you can''t bear it, give up!" Looking at the three people show their teeth, Shitong reminds with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Dad! I will insist on the last Xiuying stubborn said.


    "Ha ha, OK, then I''ll wait for your good news!" Shitong appreciated his daughter''s stubbornness and said with a smile. Then he left the woods and stopped disturbing Nanfeng.


    Soon, Nanfeng three people are into a condensed state, in such a burning environment, they must race against the clock.


    Tianxuejing is to condense the energy of essence and blood in tianxuechi with the power of aura.


    After a while, the palms of the three people are condensed into a small red dot, which is the beginning of the scale of the sky blood crystal.


    Then, the three continued to refine, but as time went on, their bodies were shaking, their forehead was covered with sweat, and their faces became ferocious.


    There is no doubt that the burning pain makes them feel bad.


    And, in the process of condensing, they need a high degree of concentration, which will make them feel very tired.


    Three hours later, Xiuying and shuixinyan can''t hold on. At the same time, they jump to the Bank of the pool and gasp.


    However, the harvest of both of them is good. The condensed Tian Xuejing is as big as their fists. Looking at the Tian Xuejing in their hands, the two women''s beautiful eyes are also excited.


    Of course, it''s not very good for Xiuying. After all, as the eldest lady of Lion King castle, the essence and blood of the real heaven blood spirit lion will not lose her share.


    Immediately, the two women''s eyes looked at the south wind in the pool.


    "Nanfeng, he didn''t mean to come out yet. What a pervert!" Xiu Ying pie cherry small mouth said.


    "You know him!" Hear Xiu Ying''s words, water heart words a little unexpected way.


    "Yes! I met you in the lion mountain range, and then we''ll hunt the beast together Xiuying replied that she had nothing to hide, because she didn''t think shuixinyan was the kind of talkative person.


    "I see!" Shuixinyan nodded.


    "By the way, is Nanfeng very famous in your Xuezong?" Xiuying asked.


    "A little famous!" Said shuixinyan.


    "You say, if I enter your Xuezong, how about my strength in the outer door?"


    In this way, the two women chatted and waited for Nanfeng, but most of the time Xiuying was asking questions, and shuixinyan didn''t look so arrogant.


    It''s just that the tone is a little light.


    Soon, seven hours later, the sky blood crystal condensed by the south wind was as big as two fists, and the energy of blood essence in the whole sky blood pool was almost exhausted.But the south wind hasn''t come out yet.


    "This guy is not afraid of the burning. He hasn''t come out for seven hours." Xiuying said.


    It''s like the south wind is staring at the heart.


    This day, she experienced the power of burning in the blood pool. She knew the power of burning. Even if Nanfeng was a man, she shouldn''t stick to it for such a long time.


    "What a strong willpower. Maybe that''s why he can cultivate to the eighth grade without spiritual pulse!" Shuixinyan said with emotion.


    "The younger generation is good!" At this time, a voice of praise sounded, and it was Shitong who came in. "In the fourth hour, he successfully condensed into tianxuejing, and now he is refining his body with the help of the fire in tianxuechi."


    "What?! Father, he''s training himself here Hearing Shitong''s words, Xiuying couldn''t believe it.


    One side of the water heart words, the same unbelievable.


    Because in their hearts, with the power of that kind of flame to refine the body suddenly, even the warrior in the hemolytic state can''t succeed.


    However, Nanfeng, a small leather refiner, dares to do so.


    "Madman!" Coincidentally, the two women said so in their hearts.


    "The body training method he practiced should be extraordinary!" Shitong squinted and said that his sharp eyes wanted to see through Nanfeng''s training methods.


    Of course, Shitong doesn''t have the idea of robbery.


    "The training method is the nine Xuan training method that he said is suitable for those who don''t have spiritual pulse." Xiuying heart slightly way, did not tell teacher, also did not tell teacher''s idea.


    "Is that the method of training body that the whole Xuezong disciples are talking about and coveting?" Shuixinyan is also curious.


    At this moment, she found that she was more and more interested in the south wind.

 Chapter 37

    Among the trees, there are only three people left. One is the south wind, who is refining his body with the power of fire in the blood pool, and the other is Xiuying and Wuyang, who are waiting beside him.


    It takes a day, a night or even longer for the body to be tempered.


    Shuixinyan naturally left first.


    At this time, the south wind, all the mind is just fighting with the intense burning pain.


    Through the rebirth of the spirit pulse, the south wind absorbs the strong power of the fire in the Tianxue pool, makes it swim in its own meridians and flesh, and suddenly refine the blood and flesh, making them more tough.


    In this infinite time, Nanfeng''s will lingered in the fuzzy, the burning pain had gone deep into the bone marrow, even made him feel numb.


    You can see that Nanfeng''s face is very ferocious. The fingernails on his fingers have been deeply penetrated into the flesh and blood of his palm, and the blood has flowed out. A stream of sweat has gone through his arms into the pool.


    That kind of pain can make Nanfeng fall into failure at any time, leading to being possessed.


    But he has to stick to it, he has to survive, because it''s an opportunity to break through the second Xuan forging.


    On this day, the power of fire in the blood pool is just suitable for the sudden refining of the power of fire needed to break through the second Xuan forging body.


    In such an endless flame burning, after a whole day and night, Nanfeng''s consciousness is restored, and the closed eyes slowly open.


    At this time, you can see that Nanfeng''s skin has a layer of black viscous substances, which are the impurities eliminated by the sudden refining, and the skin under the impurities is more crystal clear.


    "It''s really good for me to break through the second Xuan forging. This time, it not only opened the door for me to break through the second Xuan forging, but also eliminated the defect of breaking through with blood color space to a great extent!" Feeling his body, Nanfeng said with satisfaction.


    "Nanfeng, you are finished at last!" At this time, Xiuying complained a little.


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting!" Put away the sky blood crystal, the south wind leaps out of the pool and laughs.


    "It seems that the success of the flame quenching makes you step into the second Xuan forging body!" Feel the south wind body again strong, Wuyang satisfaction said.


    "Master, as long as I go through the power of ice again, I am sure that I will really step into the second Xuan forging body." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes! The sky blood crystal you agglomerate is best refined when you step into the second Xuan forging body! " Wuyang nodded gratified, but also to remind the way.


    "Master, I understand!" South wind leads the way.


    "Now that you have broken through, there is no need for us to stay in the Lion King castle. Let''s go back to Xuezong. It''s time to prepare for the outer gate Dabi." Wu Yang said.


    Then, Wuyang whistled, and in the middle of the sky, the snow vulture circled.


    "Xiuying! Let''s say goodbye! " Then, the south wind said to Xiuying, and her eyes were full of meaning.


    "Nanfeng, it''s too early to say goodbye. From now on, you should call Miss Ben elder martial sister!" For the farewell of Nanfeng, Xiuying says with a mysterious smile that a flash first sits on the back of the snow vulture.


    And Wuyang did not object, jumped to the snow eagle''s back.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this, Nanfeng was a little silly and asked in disbelief, "is it Are you going to Xuezong, too? "


    "Yes, master has accepted me as a formal disciple." Xiuying pouted her little mouth and hugged Wuyang intimately. "So, as a registered disciple, you should call Miss Ben elder martial sister, or you will be disrespectful to the teacher!"


    "Master, what she said is true?" South wind asked to Wuyang.


    "Well, I promised her grandfather." Wuyang nodded slightly.


    "Well, it seems that I have one more younger martial sister!" Heard Wuyang admit, south wind a little dejected said.


    "Hello! It''s elder martial sister! " Hear the words of the south wind, Xiu Ying not happy way.


    Back to Xuezong, the atmosphere of Xuezong has changed greatly.


    Because the outer door competition is around the corner, all the disciples are rubbing their hands, trying to cultivate, and strive to shine on the outer door competition.


    Some disciples are for the clan reward, some are to prove themselves in front of the women they like, and some are to beat their opponents. In short, all the reasons are presented in the atmosphere of cultivation.


    "The outer door is big than, can only be my south wind stage!" Feeling the warm atmosphere, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He has enough confidence to challenge any disciple of the outer gate, even the top ten disciples of the outer gate. Besides, he has killed one of the top ten disciples of the outer gate.


    "Is this xuezongzhong?" From the snow vulture back falls in the courtyard, Xiuying curious asked.


    "Go, master, I''ll take you to other places in Xuezong!" Seeing the curiosity on Xiuying''s face, Wuyang says with a smile that he just orders Nanfeng to practice and then leaves with Xiuying.


    "The treatment of male and female students is different!" Looking at their figures, Nanfeng said with a curl of his mouth.


    Then Nanfeng quickly took out the corpses of several fierce beasts in the bloody space, and picked out a long knife in the courtyard to cut a lot of materials in exchange for silver coins.But before that, Nanfeng must have a good meal. The flesh and blood of these fierce beasts are delicious.


    After barbecue the flesh and blood and eat it, Nanfeng carries the ferocious animal material and goes to the qiange in exchange for money.


    However, just a few steps out of the courtyard, a beautiful shadow stopped him. It was Wang Qing who invited him to hunt fierce animals in the snow mountain.


    But at this time Wang Qing, has been crying into tears.


    "Wang Qing! What''s the matter with you? " Nanfeng asked at once.


    "Nanfeng, let your master help Liu Qiang! He was taken away by Liao Ku''s people and said that he wanted to feed Liu Qiang to the wolf! " Seeing the south wind, Wang Qing said quickly.


    "What?! Where is it? " Hearing this, Nanfeng threw away the fierce animal material on his back and asked eagerly.


    Wang Qing and Liu Qiang are his only two friends in Xuezong. They are also his two friends since Nanfeng became a waste. Nanfeng cherishes them very much.


    "I don''t know. I only know that they took Liu Qiang into the snow mountain." Wang Qing did not know what to do.


    "There is no time. I hope I can follow their footprints and find Liu Qiang!" Nanfeng doesn''t dare to delay, so he and Wang Qing go to the snow mountain.


    In a small snow mountain valley, Liu Qiang is dying. His arms and legs are all broken. He is lying on the snow like a dead dog.


    At this time, Liu Qiang had no desire for survival, and only wanted to die.


    "Nanfeng, Wang Qing, I hope my death can let Liao Ku let you go!" Liu Qiang thought of this in his heart.


    Roar!


    After a while, around the valley, there have been more than a dozen huge snow wolves. They just smell the bloody smell of Liu Qiang.

 Chapter 38

    Looking at the dozens of snow wolves roaring around, Liu Qiang has no response at all, because at this time he has no desire to survive. Maybe he thought of this when Liao Hua was killed by Nanfeng.


    In the valley, three seven grade leather refining youths, looking at the scene below, did not have a trace of pity in their eyes, and even felt it was not happy.


    "It''s really cheap to be swallowed by these snow wolves!" Sure enough, said a young man.


    "I can''t help it. After all, it''s a nest of fierce animals like snow mountain and poisonous snakes. It''s not easy to find them. Otherwise, such a scene will have ornamental power. Ha ha!"


    "Death


    But at the moment, behind the three of them, the roar of the roar was loud, just like a wild tiger.


    Then, in the real roar of the tiger, a fist ran through all the young men''s chests, directly making their hearts burst and their flesh flew.


    In a word, the young man didn''t even know who attacked him. His life had passed and his body fell down to the valley.


    "Who?" The other two young people reacted in an instant, and their momentum rose in an instant.


    However, their reaction was too slow. Just turning around, they were met by two blades of flame, which directly cut their necks, and two heads rolled down the valley.


    The South flame rushed into the valley and killed the three young people with the fastest speed.


    This dozen snow wolves, the highest realm is the peak of eight products of refining skin. How can they be the opponents of Nanfeng in anger? After a few rounds, the blood has dyed the valley red.


    "South Nanfeng, it''s you Weak looking at this scene, lying on the ground of Liu Qiang unbelievable said.


    "Don''t say anything, I''ll take you back first!" South wind red eyes said.


    Don''t think about it. Liu Qiang must have taken over Liao Hua''s death alone. Otherwise, Liao Ku''s people will not find Wang Qing and him out of trouble.


    Later, under the leadership of Wang Qing, Nanfeng brought Liu Qiang back to his cultivation room.


    After careful inspection, Liu Qiang was not found to be in danger. Nanfeng was relieved.


    However, Liu Qiang''s legs and arms have been broken. If there is no high-level natural material, earth treasure and high-level elixir for Liu Qiang''s bone, Liu Qiang will be a useless person from now on.


    "Liao Ku, I will let you pay back the pain that happened to Liu Qiang ten times!" Two fists tightly grip, South breeze heart ferocious say.


    "Wang Qing, Liu Qiang will be taken care of by you first. I''ll exchange some pills for them. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Ordered Wang Qing, south wind left, but south wind''s goal is not really Dan medicine Pavilion.


    Walking to the training square, Nanfeng immediately attracted the eyes of all the disciples, because at this time, Nanfeng''s body was covered with the blood of the snow wolf, and the blood was still flowing on the long sword behind him.


    "Is that the south wind? It hasn''t been a month. "


    "What is he going to do? Blood all over? " Some of the disciples discussed Taoism.


    After the life and death battle with Nanjie, no disciples dare to call Nanfeng a waste face to face.


    "Where is Liao Ku?" Casually walk to a ground in front of, south wind grabs its collar, ferocious ask a way.


    "In In... " Feeling the evil spirit of Nanfeng, the disciple didn''t dare to hesitate and told Nanfeng directly about Liao Ku''s cultivation place.


    Leaving this disciple behind, Nanfeng goes directly to Liao Ku''s place.


    "This What''s going on? What does Nanfeng want to do with elder martial brother Liao Ku? " Looking at this scene, a kind of disciple is silly.


    "Look, he''s covered in blood. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as we think!"


    "He doesn''t want to provoke elder martial brother Liao Ku! Elder martial brother Liao Ku is one of the top ten disciples of the outside school, and he ranks fifth! "


    "Who knows this madman who doesn''t even care about his father!"


    All disciples, you say a word, I say a word, far behind Nanfeng, also toward the location of Liao Ku.


    Liao Ku is worthy of being one of the top ten disciples of the outer gate. He has his own small training yard and looks very exquisite.


    Nanfeng goes to the gate of Liao Ku''s courtyard and waves his fist to break it.


    But at this time, not far away, a disciple in grey came quickly and stopped in front of Nanfeng.


    "Boy, come here to challenge. Are you impatient?" The disciple in grey said with a sneer.


    "That''s brother Huangshi! One of the most effective helpers of elder martial brother Liao Ku is the realm of nine grades of leather refining! " Seeing the young man in grey, some of the disciples told the identity of the young man.


    "Go away!" The only answer to the youth is this word.


    Hear the south wind spit out of this word, Yellowstone''s face instantly gloomy down.


    He is Huangshi, a nine grade leather refiner. Besides the top ten disciples of the outer sect, he has already stood at the top of the outer sect of Xuezong. Which disciple of the outer sect calls him elder martial brother disrespectfully when he sees him.Roar!


    Before Yellowstone could speak again, the roar of the tiger had already been heard. Nanfeng''s fist with tiger''s power went directly to Yellowstone''s face.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that Nanfeng had the courage to take the lead in throwing his hand at him, Yellowstone said angrily. With a strong aura of red and yellow on his right palm, he patted Nanfeng with the power of thick earth.


    Boom! Fist palm collision, strong momentum and waves diffuse.


    Among them, it is mixed with the sound of bone fragmentation, and then in the scream, Yellowstone flies out and falls heavily on the ground.


    In an instant, the whole scene, in addition to Yellowstone''s scream, was only a terrible silence.


    All the disciples in the back swallowed a mouthful of saliva as if they were in hell.


    How could this happen. Who is Huangshi? The martial arts practitioners of nine grades of leather are definitely the top 20 in the whole external disciples.


    It''s impossible to defeat Huangshi with such a punch even if he is one of the top ten disciples of the outer gate!


    The decisive battle between Nanfeng and Nanjie has just passed for a month. At that time, Nanfeng''s strength was the peak of the seven products of leather refining. However, now, it''s a fight to defeat Huangshi. How can such a thing be possible?


    Shaking their heads, these disciples want to wake up from their sleep.


    But they are awake. How can they still wake up.


    If they know that Nanfeng has killed Jinye, No. 9 outside the gate, I''m afraid they don''t believe that the world is real.


    Ignoring the howling Yellowstone, Nanfeng smashed Liao Ku''s gate with another blow, breaking the short silence.


    "Liao Ku, get out of here!" The murderous spirit on the body spreads, south wind shouts aloud.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes, dare to be presumptuous in Ben Shao''s territory!" With the door broken and the roar of the south wind, a handsome young man in white came out.


    But the black eyes of the young man in white, like the hook of a scorpion poisoned by darkness, give people a kind of poisonous and insidious feeling.


    There is no doubt that this young man in white is Liao Ku, the fifth of the top ten disciples of the outside world.

 Chapter 39

    Liao Ku didn''t send out any breath, but the invisible pressure made the whole scene quiet again. This is the position of the top ten disciples of the outer gate in the hearts of many disciples - no provocation.


    Liao Ku took a light look at the Yellowstone that had already climbed up from the ground. There was also a flash of surprise in his shadowy eyes.


    After all, Liao Ku knows Huang Shi''s strength as his man.


    But the south wind feels from the breath, as if it has not reached the ninth grade of refining leather.


    "Death At this moment, Huangshi is extremely ferocious. His eyes have killed Nanfeng thousands of times. He draws out the refined steel sword at his waist and is ready to attack Nanfeng again.


    This is the first time that Huang Shi has made a fool of himself in front of so many people since he broke through the nine grades of Lian PI.


    "Yellowstone, step back!" However, Liao Ku stopped Huangshi because he had seen that Huangshi was not the opponent of Nanfeng.


    Hearing Liao Ku''s words, Huang Shi didn''t dare to resist and took back his sword.


    "Today, I''m not interested in knowing who you are, but if you break my gate, you have to be like it." The next moment, Liao Ku''s momentum rises and says to the south wind.


    In the past two months, Liao Ku has been closed for Dabi, so he doesn''t know that there are more Nanfeng disciples in Xuezong''s outer gate.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who I am, but I''m interested in telling you!" South wind cold channel.


    "Your brother Liao Hua actually died in my hand. I forced your brother to the sword tiger, and finally I broke your brother''s neck!"


    Nanfeng''s expression is a bit ferocious.


    Nanfeng''s tone is more ferocious, ferocious let those disciples around, in the heart of fear, even dare not look directly at Nanfeng.


    "It''s him!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, some disciples suddenly realized, "I said, how could Liu Qiang be Liao Hua''s opponent? Nanfeng must have killed Liao Hua."


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Liao Ku made a move on Liu Qiang this morning. It seems that Nanfeng has come to avenge him."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words and the comments around him, Liao Ku immediately understood whose hand his younger brother had died.


    "Death


    Without any words, Liao Ku roared, like a fast fist of the strong wind, directly attacking the key of the south wind.


    Bang! The next moment, the sound of dullness, Nanfeng also blow out a fist, and Liao Ku''s fist hard collision together.


    Kick it! After the punch, the two stepped back heavily at the same time, leaving shallow footprints on the ground.


    "How can it be?"?! How strong is the south wind? It''s as strong as elder martial brother Liao Ku. " Seeing this scene, the disciples all around vibrated.


    Even if Nanfeng defeated Huangshi, now they are able to compete with Liao Ku, which really subverts their three outlooks.


    "He Does he already have the strength to refine nine kinds of leather? "


    "Does he really have no spiritual pulse, just like the rumor?"


    "Good! Good! For a long time, no one in the outer door dares to confront me like this and kill my close relatives! " Feeling the power of the south wind, Liao Ku roars fiercely.


    "I will not only kill your brother, I will also kill you!" Nanfeng replied in the same tone.


    "On the stage of life and death, I''m waiting for you!"


    Put down this sentence, Nanfeng turned and walked, the direction is the direction of the battle platform of life and death, those disciples could not help but make way for Nanfeng.


    "Death With a low murmur, Liao Ku also went in the direction of the south wind.


    The silent area of the battle platform of life and death is boiling again.


    Before Nanfeng and Liao Ku came to the battle of life and death, the news was like a tornado storm, sweeping the whole outer gate, and even many inner disciples came.


    In less than half an hour, the whole battle platform of life and death was once again filled with people.


    In this sea of good people, Wang Qing was in a panic and became a tearful man again. She cried in her heart, "what''s the matter? Nanfeng doesn''t mean that he just went out to get the pills, how come he and Liao Ku came to the stage of life and death."


    On the other hand, shuixinyan, who has already come back, also comes.


    "What is the deep hatred between him and Liao Ku? Fight for life and death Looking at the south wind, shuixinyan said to himself, "and this battle of life and death, is he confident or beyond his capacity?"


    And soon, shuixinyan knew the reason of this battle of life and death from the comments of other disciples.


    "Master, this guy is too impulsive. I''ll go up and call him down now!" Wuyang and Xiuying also came, looking at the south wind on the stage, Xiuying said.


    Originally, Xiuying and Wuyang are still wandering in Xuezong, but they hear the news that Nanfeng and the fifth liaoku are fighting for life and death, and they come here nonstop.


    "No, since he has made a decision, he is responsible for his own decision." Wuyang stopped, "besides, even if I go up to call him, he won''t come down!"


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, the bell rang. It was Nanfeng and Liao Ku who struck the big bell on the stage of life and death at the same time.Soon, the elder came again.


    The elder was surprised when he saw Liao Ku on the platform of life and death, and even more surprised when he saw Nanfeng fighting against Liao Ku.


    After all, the elder knew about Nanfeng very well.


    And this elder is the ninth elder of Xuezong, a half step inborn strong one.


    However, the ninth elder did not ask too much, just asked: whether they really decided to fight this life and death war.


    For the half step elder, Liao Ku, one of the top ten disciples in the outside world, can only get into his eyes, not to mention Nanfeng, who has made the ninth elder a little annoying.


    Therefore, the ninth elder didn''t care much about their lives.


    "He must die!" Nanfeng replied fiercely.


    "I want his head to pay homage to my brother!" Liao Ku replied in the same cruel voice.


    "In that case, you can start! I don''t need to say more about the rules. The winner lives and the loser dies! " Feeling the killing intention of the two, the ninth elder said faintly, and then withdrew from the battle platform.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the ninth elder retreated, the momentum of the two burst in an instant.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    At the same time, both of them rushed to each other with the fastest speed.


    "Tiger power, tiger roaring fist!"


    With a strong momentum of tiger power, Nanfeng blows out his strongest fist. For a powerful enemy like Liao Ku, he won''t keep his hand. In other words, because of his anger, Nanfeng has lost a little sense and doesn''t know what to keep his hand.


    On his body, he was completely wrapped by the tiger''s shadow, and Nanfeng''s fist went straight to Liao Ku''s face.


    And so is Liao Ku.


    "Broken bone palm - three palms in one!"


    In a flash, three black handprints were photographed, and the three handprints fused in the air.


    Then, in the strong roar, the two powerful offensive hard hit together.

 Chapter 40

    At this moment, Nanfeng and Liao Ku are both angry, and they are extremely angry.


    Therefore, the two of them, without the slightest temptation, directly burst out their strongest power.


    Liao Ku''s purpose is to avenge his brothers, and Nanfeng''s is to avenge his friends. In this martial arts world of the jungle, it should be said that no one is right or wrong, and everything depends on strength.


    The black bone palm exudes a cold and poisonous smell. The path of the palm is extremely tricky. Even the most keen warrior can''t detect it. It''s like a poisonous snake in the dark, giving its prey a fatal blow.


    From this, we can see that Liao Ku is powerful, and this set of palm techniques has been practiced by Liao Ku to the state of great success. It is only one step away from perfection. It is worthy of being the fifth of the top ten disciples of Xuezong.


    In addition, Liao Ku''s highest level of skin refining, this broken bone palm is enough to challenge any warrior in skin refining.


    But Nanfeng''s Huxiao fist is infinitely close to perfect. The power of one blow is no less than that of any top yellow level skill.


    The roaring power of the tiger in the nothingness is enough to shake the eardrums of all fighters here, so that they can really feel that it is a fierce tiger fighting on the battlefield.


    Therefore, the blow of Nanfeng is enough to make any warrior in the leather refining world pale.


    Boom!


    Fist palm collision, with the point of collision as the center, first is the impact and diffusion of two powerful momentum, and then is the collision of aura, which turns into intense ripples of Taoism and shoots around.


    In the distance, you can see that with the ripples on the battlefield, the whole battlefield is shaking, as if it is going to be destroyed by the collision of two people.


    Kick it!


    At the moment of the collision, both of them stepped back, but at the same time, they pulled out their weapons and collided with each other.


    Maybe it''s because the newly selected long Dao makes Nanfeng look more sharp, sharp and unstoppable.


    Liao Ku was also unwilling to be outdone. He pulled out a fine steel soft sword from his waist and waved it like a flower or a snake biting its prey.


    In terms of momentum, Nanfeng is the overlord in the flames, and Liao Ku is like a poison king in the dark. Neither of them is afraid of the other.


    The sword collided with each other, and a fierce spark broke out. The two were deadly. They both attacked fiercely and even forgot to defend.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    It can be heard that when the two people collided, the sound of skin splitting sounded. On the two people''s bodies, knife marks and sword marks increased rapidly.


    "This Both of them are lunatics. They''re not going to die! " Looking at this scene, many disciples under the platform trembled and said.


    "They are already on the stage of life and death. I''m afraid they are ready to die long ago. It''s only natural that they are so desperate and crazy. After all, only those who survive are the winners."


    "Yes! On the stage of the battle of life and death, only victory by all means is the king. I just don''t know who wins and who loses this battle! "


    "No matter who wins or loses, the battle between the two of them will be spread among our outer doors for a period of time."


    "Nanfeng is so impulsive. If he can bear it for a while, when he comes to the ninth grade of leather refining, there will be no one who can fight with him."


    "Maybe he is a genius. Without spiritual pulse, he has the fighting power of the top ten disciples in such a short time."


    For Nanfeng, many disciples also sighed.


    "Roar! Die


    The sound of drinking on the platform indicates that the two men''s battle has reached a white hot state, and it may be not long before the victory or defeat is separated.


    At the moment of drinking, Liao Hua''s whole body became sharp, sharp and unstoppable. Another powerful force appeared on his sword, surrounded by white light.


    This is the sword Qi.


    Jin Ye, as the ninth disciple of the outside school, understands the sword Qi. Liao Ku, as the fifth disciple of the outside school, understands the sword Qi normally. From the momentum of Liao Ku''s sword Qi, we can feel that it is the sword Qi that has been initially formed. More than 10% of the sword Qi, even close to 20%.


    "Sword spirit! It''s as much as ten percent of sword Qi! Elder martial brother Liao Ku has finally used all his strength! " Next, whether they belong to the Liao Ku camp or not, they are all shocked and yelled.


    Because whether one can understand the power of Qi is often the standard to judge whether a warrior has great talent.


    "As soon as the sword comes out, it''s invincible. Nanfeng is about to lose!"


    "Master! What should I do? As much as 10% of the sword Qi is enough to upgrade Liao Ku''s fighting power to a higher level. After all, Nanfeng is only the realm of refining leather and can''t resist it. " Xiuying anxiously said, want to let Wuyang hand intervention.


    "Xuezong stipulates that no one can interfere with the battle of life and death, except the supreme elder of the congenital spirit." Wuyang is also dignified, because as a strong woman, she naturally understands the power of sword Qi.


    "But I don''t think he will let us down!"But, more, Wuyang is still confident about Nanfeng.


    Because she is more clear nine Xuan forging body decisive fierce.


    "Is it sword Qi again? It''s just that sword Qi is much stronger than that of Jinye!" Feeling the sharpness and unstoppability of Liao Ku''s momentum, Nanfeng murmurs in his heart.


    "However, my jiuxuan forging style is different from the original one."


    Similarly, in an instant, the momentum of Nanfeng''s body rose instantly. From the beginning of her hair, her whole body suddenly turned into a deep red color with some orange in it.


    "Look, he has used his powerful body training method again!" Seeing the change of the south wind, many disciples exclaimed.


    "Unexpectedly, nearly a thousand years later, the jiuxuan forging body was born successfully." Seeing Nanfeng using this method again, the ninth elder said with emotion.


    Since the last time Nanfeng used jiuxuan forging, he has been patrolling since he returned to his residence.


    As a half step inborn strong man, he had extraordinary knowledge. He soon thought that Nanfeng used jiuxuan forging.


    "I''m afraid that this disciple has already attracted the attention of that one because he has successfully cultivated the nine Xuan forging skill." The ninth elder said with emotion.


    For Nanfeng, his attitude changed again.


    "No matter what training method you use, you will be destroyed by benshao''s sword Qi!" For the nine Xuan forging body decision of Nanfeng, Liao Ku didn''t look at it at all and roared.


    "The three swords of dark poison seal the throat!"


    In a flash, under the power of sword Qi, Liao Ku wielded three swords, which are extremely tricky, so that you can''t see the track clearly, but can really feel the existence of the three swords.


    Combined with the power of sword Qi, the power of these three swords has reached the limit of skin refining.

 Chapter 41

    Shua Shua!


    Three black swords pass through the air and pierce the space. At the moment when the sound sounds, they come to Nanfeng''s body and go straight to Nanfeng''s neck. If they want to seal their throat, they will kill Nanfeng.


    On the edge of the sword, it is surrounded by powerful sword Qi, which is more sharp.


    In a word, Liao Ku''s strike is very powerful, which makes all the martial arts in the skin refining world fear.


    Compared with the ten disciples of the Jin clan, Liao Da Ku is better.


    However, Nanfeng was no longer Nanfeng at that time. He took back the long sword on his back. After all, his inferior long sword would only be cut off from the sword.


    At once, his arms crossed in front of his neck to resist Liao Ku''s blow.


    "Die Seeing that Nanfeng really resisted his strongest sword with his body refining skill, Liao Ku roared ferociously.


    "He''s crazy. He''s still relying on that training method to resist!" Seeing this scene, all the disciples around couldn''t believe Tao.


    "Elder martial brother Liao Ku is not Nanjie. With the power of sword Qi, I''m afraid Nanfeng''s two arms can''t be kept."


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the sound of the sound of gold and iron, Liao Kuna''s three black swords, full of sword spirit, hit Nanfeng''s arms.


    The three swords did not cut off Nanfeng''s arms, but left a shallow bloodstain on Nanfeng''s arms, that is, they changed their trajectory and bombarded the platform.


    Resisting the three swords, Nanfeng moves quickly and comes to Liao Ku. A red fist blows away.


    But it was resisted by Liao Ku''s sword.


    The strong anti earthquake force once again made them retreat heavily on the battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples around were dumbfounded again, because Nanfeng really resisted Liao Ku''s strongest attack with his body refining skill.


    "What kind of training method is that training method?" Many disciples are greedy again in their eyes and attach great importance to Tao in their hearts.


    "Is this the power of jiuxuan forging body decision thousands of years ago?" The ninth elder narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "but it''s just suitable for people who don''t have spiritual pulse to practice, otherwise I really want to have a try."


    "How can it be? How can you resist my blow with your body Looking at Nanfeng''s arms without any substantial damage, Liao Ku roars.


    At this moment, Liao Kuye finally knows that Nanfeng is not a simple way to practice physical skills.


    "Nothing is impossible? The moment you step on the stage of life and death, your destiny is doomed! " Nanfeng coldly said, red fists around again aura, ready to attack again.


    Nanfeng wanted to make a quick decision, because in the confrontation just now, he felt the strength of Liao Ku''s sword spirit.


    Although Liao Ku''s attack only left small marks on his arms, the sword Qi that came into his body could not be quickly eliminated, and it was constantly impacting his forging body.


    Under such circumstances, I am afraid that his forging state will not last long.


    Therefore, the south wind must make a quick decision.


    "Kill Suddenly, Nanfeng blows his fist and directly kills Liao Ku.


    Liao Ku, after all, is one of the top ten disciples of the outside school. His mood soon recovers and he is all involved in the battle.


    The next moment, the two figures intertwined again.


    But at this moment, it is the south wind that has the upper hand.


    In forging form, he ignored Liao Ku''s attack and just kept waving his fist. But Liao Ku is different. He has to stop the south wind.


    After all, he doesn''t have any physical training skills. It can be said that as long as he is hit by Nanfeng, it is likely to affect the outcome of the battle.


    But in the downwind, how could Liao Ku not hit a blow.


    In the thirtieth punch, the south wind blows on Liao Ku''s chest, which makes Liao Ku''s blood gush out, and his body retreats heavily, which disrupts Liao Ku''s defensive rhythm.


    So in the next battle, Liao Ku was hit by the south wind.


    Finally, in the fourth punch, Liao Ku fell heavily on the ground, as if he had no fighting power.


    See this scene, the whole surrounding a silence, for a long time a inverted breath of sound sounded, is to break the silence: hiss! Liao Ku was defeated.


    At this time, Nanfeng also stopped attacking, because at the moment he was also not feeling well.


    It can be seen that Nanfeng has no less than 20 small sword marks, that is to say, he has more than 20 sword Qi, which is rampant in Nanfeng''s body, destroying Nanfeng''s forging state.


    At this time, Liao Ku stood up with difficulty, looked at the ferocious Nanfeng and said, "there is a fatal flaw in all body training methods, that is, it is impossible to motivate them for a long time."


    "With the rampancy of my sword Qi, your refining state will soon disappear."


    Sure enough, Liao Ku''s words had just fallen, and the red color on Nanfeng''s body had begun to lighten. Soon Nanfeng was back to its original appearance, and the forging state had been relieved.Of course, the south wind can also promote the forging, but that will consume the essence and blood in his body, make his body overdrawn, and seriously affect his future cultivation path.


    "Well! Even if my forging state is relieved, it''s easy to clean up you now! " There is no panic in the south wind.


    Because at this time, Liao Ku had no combat power. Although he was relieved, he still had most of his combat power. It was easy to kill him.


    "Ha ha, then try it!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Liao Ku laughs.


    Immediately, let the south wind and the martial arts around all feel something wrong.


    The next moment, Liao Ku takes out a red pill from his arms and swallows it directly.


    Boom!


    With the blood color pill swallowed, Liao Ku was decadent, and suddenly burst open, ascended to the peak, faint Liao Ku''s whole body still covered with blood, which is the symbol of the hemolytic realm of martial arts.


    At this moment, Liao Ku recovered to the peak state with this pill.


    "That pill, can''t it be blood gas pill?" Some of the inner disciples said.


    "That''s right, it''s the blood Qi pill, otherwise Liao Ku can''t recover to the peak in such a short time!"


    "Blood Dan, this is something that our inner disciples covet. I didn''t expect that Liao Ku had one."


    "Although the effect of the blood Qi pill is only half an hour, it is enough for Liao Ku to kill Nanfeng dozens of times in this time. The battle has been decided!"


    "Yes! It''s settled! " Many of the disciples said with emotion.


    Feeling the peak momentum of Liao Ku''s body, Nanfeng''s look immediately became extremely heavy.


    "Blood Qi Dan, how can it be? How can you have such a thing on you? " The south wind is a bit unbelievable.


    "Haha, why, are you afraid?" Liao Ku said with a ferocious laugh, "but no, because you are going to be buried with my brother soon."


    With that, Liao Ku has gone slowly towards the south wind.


    At this moment, the south wind fell into a real desperate situation.

 Chapter 42

    Blood Qi pill, the south wind is clear, it can be said that it is a kind of pill against the sky.


    If you take the blood gas pill, the warrior can quickly burn the blood gas in his body and make himself return to the peak state for half an hour.


    As for the sequelae, it''s just a waste of their own blood. After a big meal, they will make up for it.


    This kind of elixir, even the warrior in the hemolytic state, doesn''t have much, and even can attract the attention of the sudden bone warrior. However, Liao Ku, a warrior in the skin refining state, has it, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Master, what should I do?" Next, Xiuying said anxiously.


    "This time, he''s really in danger!" Wu Yang also said.


    However, Wuyang has no way, because her strength is not enough to interfere with the rules on the stage of life and death.


    Maybe there are people behind her, but it''s too late now.


    "Nanfeng, I hope you still have some cards!" Wuyang prayed in her heart, but she felt that this prayer could not happen, because Nanfeng''s method was very clear to her master.


    "Die


    The function of blood Qi pill is only half an hour, so Liao Ku didn''t waste any time. He went to the south wind, gathered his sword Qi, and cut it hard towards the south wind.


    This time, seeing Liao Ku''s blade, Nanfeng felt the pressure he had never felt before.


    "Fight!"


    Ferocious eyes, south wind bared his teeth and roared, directly burning blood essence, prompting jiuxuan forging body.


    But it is obvious that all the warriors can see how reluctant the south wind is to push the forging body this time.


    With arms crossed, the south wind once again resisted Liao Ku''s blade.


    Whoa! The next moment, the sound of blood was heard. Nanfeng barely resisted the sword, but his right arm was cut out of a deep wound, and the skeleton could be seen.


    And at the same time, his forging state disappeared.


    "Burn blood essence, then let me see how much blood essence you have to burn!" Liao Ku disdained the ferocious way and waved his sword again.


    This time, the south wind did not dare to burn the blood essence to urge the forging body to resist, because it was only in vain.


    Draw out the long sword behind, the south wind resists this sword.


    However, it was just a moment of stalemate. The long knife in his hand broke again, and Liao Ku''s whip leg kicked him on the shoulder. Nanfeng vomited blood and fell on the platform.


    "Ha ha! Die


    Looking at Nanfeng''s despairing eyes, Liao Ku laughs ferociously.


    In an instant, his body leaps high, condenses the black sword, releases the power of sword Qi, and cuts to the south wind on the platform.


    "It looks like it''s over!" Seeing this scene, the disciples around said.


    "I thought that the south wind could create some miracle, but in the end, it seemed that it was beyond its capacity." Some disciples lamented.


    "Well! This is the end of provoking elder martial brother Liao Ku! "


    "Master!" At this moment, Xiuying has put her head into Wuyang''s arms, unwilling to see the next scene.


    Wuyang also has tears in her eyes.


    Wang Qing on one side, already at a loss!


    "It''s over like this. I''m not willing to. Even if I die, Nanfeng shouldn''t die like this!" Looking at the approaching sword, Nanfeng roared ferociously in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is ready to burn his blood essence again and do his best to make the last fight. Maybe he has the chance to wait for the end of half an hour.


    But at this moment, the blood space in the rebirth spirit pulse changes again.


    Those ancient Chinese runes suddenly burst into light, automatically communicating the idea of the south wind.


    "This What''s going on? " Feel the change of rune, south wind heart vibration.


    Subconsciously, his mind urged these runes, and then a few runes came out of the bloody space, fell into his meridians, and instantly moved to his fist.


    At the same time, the powerful blood gas from the rebirth spirit pulse feedback to his body, let him also recover to the peak.


    "This blood gas should be the blood gas of those fierce beasts absorbed by the blood color space at the beginning!" The heart of Nanfeng shakes again.


    However, now he has no time to be shocked, because Liao Ku''s sword has cut him.


    "Mysterious rune, I hope you won''t let me down!"


    With a murmur in his heart, Nanfeng''s momentum suddenly burst open, just like a tiger awakened from the platform, waving his fist full of runes and bombarding Liao Ku''s sword.


    Boom!


    The next moment, fist and sword collision, a strong roar, manic aura submerged two figures.


    For this scene, people around are not surprised, just think that the south wind in the last fight.


    However, at the moment when they were filled with the air, there was a tremendous change. Nanfeng''s fist directly collided with Liao Ku''s sword.Then those mysterious runes permeate the sword and melt Liao Ku''s sword into nothingness like an endless melting pot.


    In this scene, not only Liao Ku is stupid and dull, but Nanfeng is also stupid and feels that everything is dreaming.


    How could it be? Just for a moment, the iron sword disappeared into nothingness.


    What is this mysterious Rune?


    For a moment, the doubts in Nanfeng''s heart were like endless flowing water.


    Shock comes from shock. Nanfeng can''t miss such a good opportunity. When Liao Ku is shocked by this scene, Nanfeng''s fist around Rune directly bombards Liao Ku''s chest.


    Even the iron sword is a mysterious rune that can melt. How can Liao Ku''s chest resist it. It doesn''t take much effort at all. Nanfeng''s fist runs directly through Liao Ku''s chest.


    The next moment, with the manic waves gone, it''s over.


    Liao Ku with unwilling eyes, fell heavily on the stage, want to say what, but can''t say, and then life completely disappeared.


    Nanfeng was standing on the platform, but as the blood gas provided by the mysterious Rune and bloody space receded, Nanfeng became exhausted again and half knelt on the ground breathlessly.


    "This What''s the situation? How did Liao Ku die? " The scene on the battlefield was completely unexpected and deeply shocked.


    In the scene just now, the southerly wind was a doomed situation, but in the end, the situation was completely reversed. They were not dreaming about what they were doing.


    Wuyang, Xiuying and Wang Qing are also dull


    The ninth elder was also shocked to see the scene.


    As a half step inborn strong man, he didn''t even see what power Nanfeng used just now. He gave Liao Ku, who was in the peak state, a shot to kill.


    But he, with a keen sense of God, felt that there was something powerful in Nanfeng''s body.


    "This disciple is really weird!" The ninth elder squinted and said in his heart.


    "It''s finally over, mysterious rune, bloody space, rebirth spirit pulse, what kind of existence are you?" At this moment, Nanfeng once again filled his heart with emotion.

 Chapter 43

    The bloody scene on the platform made the whole scene sink into silence for a long time.


    It was not until the ninth elder announced Nanfeng''s victory that all the disciples reacted.


    Liao Ku, the fifth of the top ten disciples of Xuezong''s outer sect, has the highest level of nine grades of leather refining. He has three-star superior spirit pulse, and is a genius who understands as much as 10% of the sword Qi. He takes the absolute advantage in the battle, but finally he dies in the hands of Nanfeng.


    If Nanfeng is one of the top ten gifted disciples of other schools, they are not surprised and shocked.


    But the south wind into the snow, just less than three months, it has been standing on the top of the outer door.


    What''s more, when Nanfeng just entered Xuezong, he was just a man who smelted leather and was the bottom of the outer door.


    "From now on, Nanfeng will occupy a place in the outer gate!" After accepting the reality, the disciples looked at Nanfeng and said with emotion.


    At this time, they have completely forgotten the past waste wind. In their eyes, Nanfeng is a strong one. At least in the eyes of all the disciples, Nanfeng is a strong one.


    Compared with the respect of the outer disciples, the inner disciples are more greedy.


    They think that the reason why Nanfeng won the battle and turned the situation around in an instant is only Nanfeng''s training skill.


    "It seems that he really has a card I don''t know!" Calm down, Wuyang heart slightly way. Wuyang still knows something about jiuxuan forging. Even if Nanfeng trained jiuxuan forging to the second level, I''m afraid it can''t stop Liao Ku''s sword.


    The battle of life and death is lonely. The ninth elder left first.


    However, when the ninth elder left, he glanced at Nanfeng for several times. First, Nanfeng''s training succeeded in jiuxuan forging. Second, the power of Nanfeng just burst out made him feel scared.


    South wind in Xiuying and Wang Qing''s help, back to the courtyard, directly into the breathing state.


    The battle is over, but the impact of the battle is far from over.


    Those outer disciples at the bottom have already taken Nanfeng as their goal and example.


    They vowed that they would one day challenge and defeat the powerful existence of the outer gate just like the south wind


    The whole outer gate, even the inner gate, was talking about the south wind.


    For a time, Nanfeng has already taken over the position of Liao Ku, the fifth of the top ten disciples.


    Many disciples even claim that Nanfeng has the fighting power of the top three outside the gate


    In the middle of the inner door, on a small snowy mountain peak, there is a nice house. In the house, on the luxurious futon, a young man in black sits quietly. His breath is as if he is practicing some powerful skills.


    In front of the youth, Qin Yang and Yuan Ming kept reporting the situation of the south wind.


    After they had reported for a period of time, the young man in Black said faintly, "since he doesn''t know how to praise him, then you''ll do whatever you can. We have to get that set of body training techniques."


    "Pass on, who gets Nanfeng''s body refining skill, silver coin can''t do without him."


    "But remember, don''t do it under the eyes of Wuyang. It''s rumored that her identity is not simple."


    "Elder martial brother, we understand!"


    At the same time, such a scene also happened in the casting gang.


    It''s also the same command, "kill Nanfeng by all means, and seize the skill!"


    In addition, in the casting Gang, the reward for killing Nanfeng is 10000 silver coins, a medium-grade weapon.


    In the tea, a group of beautiful disciples gathered together, led by the red rain.


    "Ladies and sisters, the talent of Nanfeng is already obvious. We have to recruit Hongxiu. Once he enters the inner gate, he will be our strongest assistant against the other two gangs." Said Hong Yu.


    "Besides, the set of skills he has can never be used by the other two gangs."


    "As long as any sister can recruit Nanfeng into our sleeves, I will give her 20000 silver coins!"


    "Twenty thousand silver coins, elder martial sister Yu, do you like the south wind?" Hear the words of red rain, many women tease a way.


    But their beautiful eyes are eager to try, because no one will refuse silver coins, even beautiful women are the same.


    "If you have the strength, you might as well try to find a way to draw the south wind in and get 20000 silver coins from me." Said Hong Yu.


    As a group of women dispersed, red rain''s beautiful eyes looked forward to.


    "Nanfeng, I hope you are the one I''m looking for. There is no spiritual pulse. You really meet the requirements..."


    Similarly, on the top of a snowy mountain like a fairyland and in a splendid palace, a disciple of the fairyland reported everything to a young man in white.


    "Nanfeng, my brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Even if there is no spiritual pulse, you are still so amazing!" After listening to the report, the young man in white gave a faint smile, but under the smile, there was a strong sense of killing.


    "Young master, do you need subordinates..." With that, the disciple of the hemolytic realm made a move to wipe his neck."No, it''s not the right time. Isn''t it better when he climbs higher?" The young man in white shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Young master, I understand."


    Nanfeng doesn''t know and can''t know about these.


    At this time, he was all immersed in breathing.


    After taking the elixir given to him by Wuyang for two days, Nanfeng completely removes Liao Ku''s sword Qi.


    At this point, Nanfeng also felt the strength of Qi.


    Jin Ye''s sword Qi is far worse than Liao Ku''s.


    "It seems that in the future, I should try to understand the power of Qi." South wind heart road.


    However, after the completion of breath adjustment, Nanfeng did not immediately pass the pass, but focused on the mysterious runes in the bloody space.


    In the battle with Liao Ku, the mysterious Rune took the initiative to communicate with Nanfeng, and let Nanfeng use its power, which vaguely shows that Nanfeng is qualified to know the true face of the mysterious rune.


    "This mysterious Rune has nothing to do with the chaotic Scripture!" Nanfeng thought.


    Once again, Nanfeng tries to communicate his mind with the mysterious rune.


    This time, the mysterious runes were no longer blocked, and Nanfeng easily communicated with all the mysterious runes in the bloody space.


    And can also feel that they can mobilize these mysterious runes, and more easily control those blood flames corresponding to the mysterious runes.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment of communication, all the mysterious runes suddenly gather and merge into the south wind.


    For a moment, Nanfeng felt that he appeared in an endless sea of blood.


    "The treasure of chaos - the method of swallowing!"


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s mind came up with these eight characters.

 Chapter 44

    When I see these eight characters in my mind, Nanfeng feels the vastness and ancient flavor again, as if it came from the infinite age.


    "It''s the classic of chaos!" South wind sighed.


    Now, for the rebirth of the spiritual pulse, Nanfeng feels that it is not a spiritual pulse, but a kind of inheritance, just because he has no spiritual pulse, he acts as his own spiritual pulse.


    "Baodian, the method of casting utensils described above, then the method of swallowing is..." South wind slightly way, God again with those who have gone into the sea of his understanding of the rune communication.


    The next moment, Nanfeng felt that these mysterious Rune cultures came into his mind as a huge stream of information.


    Soon, Nanfeng really understood what is the treasure of chaos and what is the method of phagocytosis.


    From the information, Nanfeng learned that the chaos Scripture, which was born at the beginning of heaven and earth, is the first Scripture of heaven and earth, and it is not only as simple as the casting Scripture, but also contains a lot of martial arts cultivation Dharma.


    These martial arts cultivation methods, combined with numerous casting methods, form nine Supreme methods.


    The nine Supreme methods are the treasure of chaos.


    The law of phagocytosis is the first of the nine Supreme laws.


    "The chaos canon, the first canon, has nine kinds of supreme Dharma. What kind of inheritance is this reborn spiritual pulse left by the strong?" Understanding the power of chaos, Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    "We must not tell the second person about the chaotic treasure book, or the secret will be revealed, and my south wind will die!" At the same time, Nanfeng warned himself in his heart.


    Blood space is the first section of rebirth. It is the first method of phagocytosis, which contains the treasure of chaos. Those mysterious runes are the cultivation of mind method of phagocytosis.


    As for the other eight supreme dharmas, they are in the eight stanzas after the rebirth pulse.


    In order to obtain the other eight supreme methods, Nanfeng must improve his own realm. When his own realm reaches a certain level, the following eight sections of space will automatically appear, just like the original bloody space.


    Of course, the present bloody space should be called phagocytic space.


    Those bloody flames accompanied by the method of swallowing are a kind of different fire in heaven and earth - swallowing different fire.


    "With the method of swallowing and swallowing different fire, I have the most basic qualification to become a caster." Nanfeng said excitedly, "well, from now on, Nanfeng will also become one of those noble foundry tools."


    At this moment, Nanfeng has more confidence in her own road of martial arts.


    Soon, Nanfeng was immersed in the method of swallowing, and understood the method of casting and Cultivation in the method of swallowing.


    This understanding, is the whole day and night, or stomach hungry let him wake up, otherwise, south wind in this understanding, do not know how much will wake up.


    Wake up, first and Wuyang, Xiuying talk, tell two people he has no big problem.


    Seeing that Nanfeng is OK, Wuyang also scolds Nanfeng and tells her that she must not be so impulsive in the future


    For Wuyang''s scolding, Nanfeng is also happy to accept, because he can feel Wuyang''s real concern for him.


    Later, Nanfeng came to Liu Qiang''s house.


    After several days of cultivation, Liu Qiang has no serious problems, but because of the fracture of both legs and arms, Liu Qiang is likely to say goodbye to the road of cultivation in the future.


    For this, Liu Qiang sighed naturally, but in the sighing, Liu Qiang was even more surprised, because he never thought that Nanfeng could kill Liao Ku to avenge himself.


    During the conversation, Nanfeng learned that Liu Qiang''s parents were also preparing to take him back from Xuezong.


    "Brother Nanfeng, although I, Liu Qiang, have almost become a useless person now, I don''t regret my trip to Xuezong because I, Liu Qiang, have known a brother like you."


    "Liu Qiang, I will not give up your legs and arms." The south wind said heavily.


    As a man of martial arts, Nanfeng knows that there are many natural materials, earth treasures and pills that can help the warrior grow bones again, or even regenerate his broken limbs, but he is not qualified to contact them at the moment.


    So Nanfeng vowed in his heart that he would find such natural materials, local treasures and pills for Liu Qiang.


    "Ha ha, brother, I''m glad you have such a heart, but I don''t think about such things." Liu Qiang said with a smile, "besides, I''m looking forward to my ordinary life in the future."


    However, Nanfeng can still see the deep desire for martial arts from the deep of Liu Qiang''s eyes.


    After talking with Liu Qiang for half a day, Liu Qiang''s family came and took him away.


    After sending Liu Qiang far away from Xuezong, Nanfeng and Wang Qing are reluctant to return to Xuezong.


    "Master, is there any natural material, local treasure or pills that can regenerate the broken bones?" Back in the courtyard, Nanfeng asked Wuyang.


    "For your friend!" Wuyang road.


    "Yes, if I hadn''t killed Liao Hua, he wouldn''t be what he is now!" Said Nanfeng."We have Tiancai, Dibao and danyao that can regenerate bones in Xuezong, but you can guess their price, at least tens of thousands of gold coins and millions of silver coins." Wuyang said.


    "I can''t afford such a price, not to mention you. So if you want to help your friend, it''s the right way to practice hard, because the more powerful the warrior is, the faster he will earn wealth."


    "Master, I understand!" Hearing the words of Wuyang, Nanfeng nodded heavily.


    He knew that he could not help Liu Qiang in a short time.


    In this case, according to the words of Wuyang, we should practice first. As long as he is strong, silver coins and gold coins will be fine.


    Although Nanfeng is already the peak of eight leather refining products, he will not choose to break through in the near future.


    Because it depends on the power of swallowing space to make a breakthrough, he must lay a good foundation before he can make a breakthrough, so as not to affect his future road of martial arts.


    Therefore, Nanfeng set his goal on jiuxuan forging and swallowing.


    Jiuxuan forging is determined by the strength of ice. He is sure to break through the erxuan forging. Once he breaks through the erxuan forging, he will be in an invincible position.


    Therefore, Nanfeng asked Wuyang how much ice force it needed to break through the second Xuan.


    "Hundred years of ice!" Wuyang tells Nanfeng.


    "And the Centennial ice, in some frozen places in the snow mountains, I have some Centennial ice sites in my hand, you can go there to find them."


    "It seems that it''s time to go to the snow mountain again." The south wind blows slightly.


    However, before going any further, he had to choose a set of ice skill, which would be helpful for his cultivation of jiuxuan forging.

 Chapter 45

    Knowing the location of some hundred year old xuanbing from Wuyang, Nanfeng first took the ferocious animal materials he got from the iron blood trial to exchange for silver coins, which made his silver coins reach 2000 at a time.


    Then Nanfeng went to Gongfa hall.


    Although he has 2000 silver coins, Nanfeng doesn''t intend to exchange for the first-class skills of the yellow class, but continues to choose from the first floor of the skill hall.


    The first floor of Gongfa hall is naturally one of the gathering places for the disciples of the outer gate. As soon as the south wind comes here, it immediately attracts attention.


    However, now there is no contempt and disdain, just admiration and awe. Those outside disciples have to respectfully call elder martial brother in front of Nanfeng.


    In the world of martial arts, the superiority and inferiority of the elderly and the young depend on strength.


    For these disciples, Nanfeng also responded politely, which surprised those disciples. He felt that Nanfeng was not as cruel as on the stage of life and death.


    Nanfeng''s target is a set of skills called "ice breaking palm".


    This is a yellow level intermediate skill. It uses the aura of heaven and earth as a guide to gather the power of the ice and the palm. It works in the palm and bursts the power of the ice into the opponent''s body.


    When you practice to a small degree, you can freeze the skin and meridians of the warrior. When you practice to a great degree, you can freeze the flesh and blood of the warrior. When you practice to perfection, you can freeze the skeleton and spinal cord of the warrior. When you practice to perfection, you can freeze the aura of the warrior.


    Of course, all this is only relative to the strength of the enemy.


    "Cold ice broken palm, good, just you!" After some understanding, Nanfeng chose this set of ice palm.


    Seeing that Nanfeng chose to break the palm with cold ice, the disciples around talked again, but they were confused.


    Because previously, they clearly knew that Nanfeng was the chosen flame nine chop, and in many battles, the use of Nanfeng''s flame nine chop has reached a great success, which is enough to prove that Nanfeng is suitable for cultivating the fire attribute.


    Now, Nanfeng is choosing a set of ice system skills. Don''t you understand that ice and fire can''t tolerate each other.


    Looking at the confused eyes of the disciples around, Nanfeng naturally knew what they were thinking, but he would not explain anything. He just laughed and was ready to leave.


    "The martial arts without spiritual pulse are really blessed. They can practice any kind of skills at will. Unlike US martial arts with spiritual pulse, there are still restrictions. Alas!" At this time, a sigh sounded.


    In this sigh, although there is no clear meaning to belittle Nanfeng, the deep irony can be heard by anyone.


    At once, all eyes follow the source of the sound.


    At the gate of Gongfa hall, a broad young man in black was standing.


    Standing there, the young man was like a black bear in the shape of a man, which made all the disciples feel short.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Ziping!" Seeing this young man, all the disciples were shocked and said slightly.


    Lin Ziping, one of the top ten disciples of the outside school, ranks second. His strength is unfathomable. It is said that Liao Ku can''t hold up ten moves in his hands.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Ziping mainly practices physical training, and he is also a member of the physical training gang. The mysterious physical training method practiced by elder martial brother Nanfeng has attracted the attention of many Xuezong disciples. It seems that this time..." Some disciples murmured.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!" Seeing Lin Ziping, Nanfeng also called softly, but he didn''t mean anything to Lin Ziping.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I''m here for you today!" Lin Ziping went to Nanfeng and said with a smile.


    "Oh? This younger martial brother doesn''t understand. " Hearing this, Nanfeng pretended to be very confused and asked.


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. I''ll give you a price for Nanfeng''s training skill. I''ll take it from Lin Ziping." Lin Ziping said in a defiant tone.


    "So it is!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "In fact, elder martial brother Lin Ziping and I are both disciples of Xuezong. We should learn from each other, not talk about money."


    Hearing this, all the disciples around, including Lin Ziping, looked at each other with a shock, as if to say: is Nanfeng going to give Lin Ziping the skill?


    But the next moment, Nanfeng''s words made them understand that they thought too much.


    "However, if you give it to elder martial brother Lin for nothing, it will show that elder martial brother Lin is too worthless, so the money should be collected symbolically."


    For this, Lin Ziping and all his disciples turned their lips.


    "Are you willing to sell that skill?" But immediately, Lin Ziping was a little excited.


    "Of course! So elder martial brother Lin, make an offer! " Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, since it belongs to elder martial brother Nanfeng, it''s natural for elder martial brother Nanfeng to make an offer." Lin Ziping is already very excited.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t be polite." Nanfeng was a little embarrassed and said, stretching out two fingers.


    "Two thousand silver!" Lin Ziping himself did not believe in Tao.


    Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "Twenty thousand silver!" Lin Ziping said again.Nanfeng still shook his head.


    "Nanfeng, do you want 200000 silver coins?" Lin Ziping''s eyes were already a little gloomy.


    "Neither, elder martial brother Lin." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Brother Nanfeng''s consciousness is..." Lin Ziping said coldly.


    At this time, Lin Ziping suddenly found that he was so naive that he really believed that Nanfeng wanted to sell the skill, and he was still bargaining with Nanfeng here.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, younger martial brother, my consciousness is that twenty thousand gold coins. Take a look. If elder martial brother Lin wants to get all the skills, two million gold coins, then he can be worthy of elder martial brother Lin''s status."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lin Ziping didn''t understand. Nanfeng was really playing with him, and his ugly face could be twisted out of the water.


    Many of the disciples around him were chuckling.


    Some female disciples even said, "elder martial brother Nanfeng seems very lovely!"


    "Roar!" The next moment, there was a loud roar in the hall of Gongfa. It was the angry Lin Ziping.


    "Nanfeng, the people who teased me at linziping are dead!"


    With a loud drink, Lin Ziping pinched his fists with five fingers, carried a strong storm, wiped out the sound of breaking the air, and hit the south wind directly.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what are you doing? As the saying goes, business can''t be done. If elder martial brother Lin thinks it''s inappropriate, we can not talk about it!" Seeing Lin Ziping rushing by, Nanfeng pretends to be afraid and says.


    Once again, it made the disciples around smile, but they soon shut up, because they didn''t dare to offend Lin Ziping, a fierce bear.


    At this moment, although the south wind is retreating, the aura on the right hand has slowly spread, and then some bloody runes diffuse out.


    At this time, the south wind controls the power of these bloody runes.


    "Swallowing method, let me try your power!" Nanfeng murmured, a blow out.

 Chapter 46

    In vain, Nanfeng retreated to advance and shot at Lin Ziping''s manic fist.


    Lin Ziping is worthy of being the second of the top ten disciples of the outer gate. Standing at the top of the outer gate, his fist blows out, and the whole space in the hall is shaking, as if resonating with Lin Ziping''s fist.


    Lin Ziping''s fist, with the aura around him, is full of mania everywhere. Behind Lin Ziping''s back, there is a black bear beast, and the bear howls.


    All the disciples around were shocked by that manic power.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Ziping, what he practises is the best body training skill of the yellow class, which is strong and strong. When he practises, he needs the essence and blood of the fierce bear animals to guide him, and his power is extremely powerful." Some disciples sighed.


    "Yes, it is said that elder martial brother Lin Ziping''s physical strength is no less than that of the ordinary warrior."


    No matter what Lin Ziping''s character is, all his disciples admire him when they feel this blow.


    On the other hand, Nanfeng''s fists, apart from looking a little strange, are plain and unrealistic, and do not make people feel powerful.


    "Although elder martial brother Nanfeng can defeat Liao Ku, I''m afraid it''s not enough to meet elder martial brother Lin Ziping." Some of the disciples said.


    "Die


    When Lin Ziping saw that Nanfeng was retreating to advance, he blew out a flat fist towards himself. He could see the end of Nanfeng''s broken arm and roared ferociously. The strength of his fist was even stronger.


    Boom!


    The next moment, two opposing fists collided.


    There seemed to be a thundering sound in the whole Kung Fu hall. All the disciples saw that Nanfeng''s robes were hunting under Lin Ziping''s fists, as if they were going to break at any time.


    Nanfeng''s fist, however, turned bloody red at this time. There was a faint thread of blood seeping out of his skin. There was no doubt that it was because of Lin Ziping''s manic power.


    At the same time, Lin Ziping''s manic momentum enveloped the south wind, and obviously did not intend to give the south wind a retreat.


    And this scene also attracted the attention of the old guard at the gate of Gongfa Hall


    "Well! It''s beyond our capacity. No disciple has ever dared to strike a fist with me. I''ll shatter the meridians in your body! " Lin Ziping had a ferocious smile on his face and hummed coldly in his heart.


    At the next moment, Lin Ziping''s manic strength was to pour water into Nanfeng''s body through Nanfeng''s fist, and then he fell into Nanfeng''s meridians.


    "Oh Moved to the influx of Lin Ziping''s manic power, Nanfeng didn''t know what he was thinking, but just grinned.


    "The guy who is going to be a waste right now is still in the mood to laugh here!" Lin Ziping''s eyes are ferocious, his heart is cold again, his fist strength is increased, and he is ready to destroy the meridians in Nanfeng''s body at this moment.


    But at that moment, Lin Ziping felt something was wrong.


    Because he found that all the manic power he poured into Nanfeng''s body had disappeared, and the power on his fist seemed to be rapidly disappearing.


    "This How is that possible? " Feeling this scene, Lin Ziping''s pupil suddenly shrinks and roars in disbelief.


    Lin Ziping''s low roar also attracted the attention of the disciples around him.


    At this time, they found that Lin Ping had no power.


    "How is that possible?" For this scene, the disciples around were also shocked.


    The old man in charge, his old pupil is also bright at this moment, staring at the bloody Rune on Nanfeng''s right fist.


    "It''s a strange skill. It''s a powerful way to defuse the enemy." The old man said in his heart.


    Even the old people did not see that Lin Ziping''s power was actually swallowed by the south wind.


    "The method of swallowing did not disappoint me!" South wind heart excited way.


    The bloody rune, which is the manifestation of the method of swallowing, did not disappoint him. At the moment when he urged him, he directly devoured Lin Ziping''s manic power.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Seeing Lin Ziping''s unbelievable face, Nanfeng said coldly.


    At the same time, the strength of Nanfeng''s fist was improved to the extreme in an instant, and directly bombarded linziping. After leaving a line of heavy footprints on the ground, he was able to remove the power from the south wind and stabilize his figure.


    And at the moment, you can see that Lin Ziping''s chest is constantly undulating, as if there is a mouthful of blood spurting out at any time.


    "This Elder martial brother Nanfeng defeated elder martial brother Lin Ziping. Does that mean that elder martial brother Nanfeng has the strength of being the second in the outside world, and can even challenge the first in the outside world? "


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples around said.


    In their eyes, they have seen a miracle rising in the outer door


    "The top ten disciples of the outer gate are ranked second. It seems that they are just like that!" Take back the fist, South breeze quietly but stand, disdain to say."So next, I''m not going to sell this exercise to you, because that would insult my exercise."


    "Roar! You are looking for death


    Hearing that Nanfeng insulted himself like this, Lin Ziping couldn''t bear it. He fell into a trace of madness and gathered his strength to shoot at Nanfeng again.


    Seeing that Lin Ziping had to do something about it, a trace of dignity appeared in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    It was not because he was afraid of Lin Ziping, but because he was not suitable to do it in this hall. After all, it was clearly stipulated by Xuezong.


    If he was punished for this, he would be too unworthy to miss the outdoor competition.


    "You can''t be reckless in the Dharma!"


    At this time, an old voice sounded, but with endless power, crushing on them, suddenly let them not move.


    Immediately, the eyes of all the disciples were on the old man.


    Soon, they knew that the old caretaker might be a strong man hidden by Xuezong, otherwise Xuezong would not give him such an important place as Gongfa hall.


    At this moment, Lin Ziping also calmed down and did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Seeing Lin Ziping''s momentum receding, the old man retreated and made the whole Gongfa hall return to normal. Then the old man leaned lazily on his chair, as if nothing had happened.


    "Nanfeng, I linziping challenge you, dare to accept it!" The next moment, Lin Ziping yelled at the south wind.


    "Cut, challenge? It''s so seedless. If you have the ability, you can fight with me Hearing Lin Ziping''s words, Nanfeng disdained to say.


    "You..." Lin Ziping couldn''t speak when he heard Nanfeng''s words.


    If he hadn''t collided with Nanfeng before, he would have agreed without hesitation. But Nanfeng''s blow just now really made him afraid.


    "The bastard!" After another disdain, Nanfeng walked out of the Gongfa hall, leaving Lin Ziping, who was already ferocious to the extreme.


    Of course, when leaving, Nanfeng did not forget to bow to the old man.

 Chapter 47

    What happened in the hall of Gongfa spread quickly to the outside door as if it had spread its wings.


    Nanfeng, who has been concerned for a long time, is now Lin Ziping, who is the second best in the world. Especially the Lian Ti gang and Zhu Qi Gang, they have already felt a threat to the future.


    Because they also found that the growth of Nanfeng is a little fast.


    Nanfeng didn''t care about all kinds of comments made by Xuezong disciples. He went back to the courtyard and sorted them out. At midnight, he entered the snow mountain.


    Because if he comes in during the day, I''m afraid that as soon as he enters, the people of the refining gang and the casting gang will break him up.


    Xiuying originally wanted to follow Nanfeng into the snow mountain to find the place of xuanbing, but Nanfeng refused because Nanfeng couldn''t guarantee her safety. If Xiuying followed him, he would be guilty.


    Following the route pointed out by Wuyang, the south wind came to a bony snow mountain.


    In this snow and ice mountain range, there are many strange shapes of small peaks, which are covered by coniferous trees.


    And black ice is generally formed in some cold pools.


    So the goal of Nanfeng is very clear, mainly to find some cold pools.


    Here, it is the junction between the periphery of the snow mountain and Zhongwei. The common fierce animals are high-grade leather refiners and low-grade hemolytic ones.


    Ferocious animals usually travel at night, so in the middle of the night, Nanfeng dare not be too reckless and climb to the top of a huge coniferous tree, waiting for the dawn.


    After all, he is not confident enough to deal with any fierce beast in the leather refining realm.


    In the roar of fierce beasts and the sound of cold wind, a midnight soon passed, dawn came, and the south wind began to act.


    Two hours later, Nanfeng found the first cold pool.


    However, his luck is not very good. There is nothing in this cold pool except some plants like ice.


    For several days, Nanfeng found seven or eight cold pools and xuanbing found them. However, they were not 100 years old and had no effect on him at all.


    Fortunately, in recent days, he has not achieved nothing. First of all, he has hunted and killed more than a dozen fierce animals who refine leather and some strange fish in the cold pool, which is a great fortune for him.


    In addition, in the fight with fierce animals, his ice palm also made good progress.


    In addition, it''s a cold ice environment, which is more conducive to his cultivation of cold ice palm. In a few days, Nanfeng''s cold ice palm has reached a small level.


    "It seems that there is no Centennial black ice in this place mentioned by master, and there are few martial arts practitioners in this place, which shows this problem even more."


    After no ice has been found in this area, the south wind is ready to move.


    But just as Nanfeng was about to leave, he heard footsteps.


    There was no hesitation. The south wind hid behind the hills.


    Then, a handsome young man and a white masked woman came to the snow mountain.


    "Wang Xiyue, it''s her!" After the hill, looking at the white masked woman, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his heart is heavy.


    The white masked woman, no one else, was Wang Xiyue who had a childhood with him. Even if she was veiled, Nanfeng could recognize her at a glance.


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s heart is also full of complex emotions.


    For Wang Xiyue, he didn''t know whether to hate or not.


    Say hate, Wang Xiyue really helped himself, otherwise he could not enter Xuezong, more unlikely to meet Wuyang; say not hate, Wang Xiyue abandoned himself in his downfall.


    "Isn''t she accepted as a registered disciple by the congenital spirit of Xuezong? What are you doing here?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.


    "Elder martial brother Dilong, is this where xuanbing is?" Looking at the surrounding ice and snow environment, Wang Xiyue asked the pretty young man with a folding fan.


    "Younger martial sister Xiyue, a member of the di family, found a huge ice pool here. According to the investigation, the ice in that ice pool is at least 500 years old." The handsome young man said with a smile.


    "I know younger martial sister Xiyue, you need xuanbing for your cultivation, so I brought younger martial sister here."


    "Great cold pool, five hundred years of ice!" Hearing their conversation, the south wind behind the hill was shocked.


    Five hundred years of xuanbing, if he can get it, plus tianxuejing, then he is 100% sure to break through erxuan forging.


    "But I''ve been searching this area carefully for several days, and I haven''t seen a huge pool of water at all." The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.


    "Is it the young man who cheated Wang Xiyue?"


    In the eyes of the youth, Nanfeng felt a trace of obscenity through rebirth.


    "Five hundred years of ice!" Hearing the young man''s words, Wang Xiyue''s always calm tone finally changed and asked expectantly.


    Hearing Wang Xiyue''s expectant tone, Dilong''s eyes lit up and said, "younger martial sister Xiyue, please follow me."Later, Dilong took Wang Xiyue to a mountain area.


    Nanfeng uses the method of swallowing, swallowing all the breath he sends out, far behind them.


    Although Dilong and Wang Xiyue are already strong, but five hundred years of xuanbing, nanfengjue''s own need to fight.


    Behind the mountain area, even in the middle of the snow mountain, there will be fierce animals in the hemolytic environment.


    Soon, in the dense coniferous trees, Dilong found a very hidden path. Along the path, Dilong and Wang Xiyue came to the center of the mountain area.


    In the middle of this mountain area, it is suddenly clear that there is no coniferous forest, no hills, but a flat ice basin.


    In this ice and snow basin, there is a huge cold pool.


    "It turns out that this huge pool of water is hidden in this mountain peak. No wonder I haven''t found it for several days." Nanfeng, who was hidden in the coniferous forest, said, "it''s not too much to have such a huge pool of cold ice with five hundred years of black ice. It seems that what Dillon said is right."


    "But next, how can I capture xuanbing from these two people?" The south wind is deep in thought.


    Feel from the breath, Dilong and Wang Xiyue are absolutely hemolytic a strong, even that Dilong hemolytic two from only one step.


    "Younger martial sister Xiyue, xuanbing is under the cold pool. After our people found out, I didn''t let them move. Instead, I waited for younger martial sister Xiyue to come in person." Dilong said, "after all, I know that your skill, younger martial sister Xiyue, can effectively freeze the ice."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Dilong!" After thanking Dilong, Wang Xiyue takes the lead in jumping into the cold pool, and then Dilong follows.


    "Do you want to let go of the five hundred years of black ice?" In the coniferous forest, Nanfeng said reluctantly.

 Chapter 48

    While Nanfeng was thinking, Wang Xiyue and nadilong had come out of the cold pool.


    At this time, Wang Xiyue''s whole body''s aura is surging, full of blood red color, which is the symbol of the martial arts.


    Blood aura releases the power of cold ice, wrapping a white ice crystal as long as one meter and as wide as half a meter.


    From afar, the south wind can feel the strong meaning of ice on the white ice crystal. There is no doubt that the white ice crystal is black ice, and the strong sense of cold ice tells Nanfeng that the year of this black ice is about 500 years.


    "What to do?" At this moment, the time left for Nanfeng is not much. If he doesn''t do it again, he won''t have any chance.


    But even if he does, will he have a chance to face the two warriors?


    "Elder martial brother Dilong, please protect the Dharma during this time!" Coming out of the cold pool, Wang Xiyue said to Dilong, it''s obvious that she wants to directly refine this 500 year old black ice here to absorb the cold ice energy.


    But at this time, Dilong did not answer Wang Xiyue.


    Only that pair of already changed obscene eyes swept around the body of Wang Xiyue Miaoman.


    Just out of the cold pool, Wang Xiyue''s robes are wet, all clinging to her body, and the perfect figure has been formed, showing without omission.


    Plus Wang Xiyue with veil, as well as the kind of natural noble temperament, how can not attract men''s attention.


    "Elder martial brother Dilong!" At the moment, Wang Xiyue didn''t notice Dilong''s eyes and said angrily.


    "Younger martial sister Xiyue, why don''t you be a member of my Di family?" Hearing Wang Xiyue''s words, Dilong raised his handsome face and said with an evil smile.


    "Elder martial brother Dilong! Please respect yourself Wang Xiyue said coldly.


    But at this time, Wang Xiyue suddenly found that her body became a little soft, and the aura in her body seemed to be slowly disappearing, replaced by a strong sense of dryness and heat.


    "It seems that something is wrong!" At this time, Nanfeng also noticed this scene.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Xiyue, is it a great feeling now?" Seeing that the drug had already broken out, Dilong was not hiding, revealing his ferocious and obscene face, laughing and saying.


    "You put medicine on the black ice!" Feeling her state, Wang Xiyue immediately understood everything.


    "Jie Jie! Younger martial sister Xiyue is really smart, but it''s a little late. " Dilong obscene smile way, "as for what medicine, must be Xi month younger martial sister your own heart already very clear."


    With that, Dilong walked slowly towards Wang Xiyue.


    "If you do this, you will not be afraid that my master will kill you!" Wang yueleng said.


    "Oh! I forget that the master of younger martial sister Xiyue is a congenital spirit. " Dilong said with a smile, "but younger martial sister Xiyue, don''t forget that my Dilong master is also a congenital spirit."


    "I believe that your master and her parents will be happy to accept today''s cooked rice."


    Boom! Wang Xiyue doesn''t speak any more. Jade palm gathers the power of ice and bombards Dilong.


    But at this time in the drug of her, which is Dillon''s opponent.


    See Dilong gently explore the right hand, is to break the offensive of Wang Xiyue, and directly put Wang Xiyue on the ground.


    "Younger martial sister Xiyue, I advise you to be obedient so as not to suffer from skin and flesh!" Dilong laughs.


    At this time, Wang Xiyue couldn''t resist the role of flattering drugs, and fell into the obscene state completely. Her white and crystal clear skin began to turn red, and her fiery red tongue continued to breathe.


    His hands had begun to crack his dress.


    "Nanfeng, help me!" In the confusion, Wang Xiyue''s poor eyes looked at the south wind in the coniferous forest, and cried with all his strength.


    "How can it be? She found me Looking at Wang Xiyue''s eyes, Nanfeng couldn''t set a channel in his heart.


    "Who!" At this time, Dilong''s eyes are also to see the direction of the south wind, coldly said.


    Regardless of that, the south wind came out of the coniferous forest.


    Because even if Wang Xiyue didn''t call him just now, he will come out, because he can''t bear to be insulted by this Dilong.


    "A guy in the leather refining world is really beyond his ability. He also wants to learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty!"


    After Nanfeng came out, Dilong was surprised because he didn''t find Nanfeng.


    But he immediately said with disdain, because he found that Nanfeng was just a guy who smelted eight kinds of leather.


    The next moment, Dilong hands, five fingers show claw shape, directly toward the south wind grasp crack.


    Delicate beauty in front of him, how could Dilong have patience to play with Nanfeng.


    Feeling the strong offensive of Dilong, Nanfeng has no choice but to fight hard.


    However, at this time, he saw that great changes had taken place in front of Wang Xiyue.


    Wang Xiyue was very weak under the influence of the magic medicine, but in an instant, a strong force of ice rose from her body and directly suppressed the effect of the magic medicine.Then Wang Xiyue became cold and terrible, just like the snow God of death in the endless snow.


    What''s more terrible is that behind Wang Xiyue, there are three real, White Velvet snow tails stretching out, and three snow-white tails, surrounded by the strong force of ice, move rapidly, twining around Dilong''s neck in an instant.


    Then he pulled hard, and Dillon''s head left his body.


    Poor Dilong, still immersed in the imagination of killing Nanfeng, had a different body.


    After killing Dilong, Wang Xiyue seems to be more cold-blooded. On her beautiful face, a fox''s face slowly appears. In the corner of her mouth, there are two tusks.


    Then he bared his teeth and looked at the south wind fiercely.


    Floating in the mid air of the three white tail, began to wind toward the south.


    Seeing this scene, even if Nanfeng''s mind was firm again, he was already foolish. He came to himself at the three white tails, but he didn''t react.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiyue''s outburst seemed to be over, the three white tails were quickly withdrawn, and the breath and face were restored to their original appearance in an instant.


    And soon, the role of the drug is once again dominated.


    "Hoo Hoo! How terrible At this time, the south wind is the reaction, feel the chest, the heart said.


    Looking at Wang Xiyue, there is still a flash of panic in Nanfeng''s eyes, and his heart is actually alert.

 Chapter 49

    However, at the thought of Wang Xiyue''s terrible change just now, this feeling immediately disappears. Because of the change just now, Wang Xiyue has labeled "monster" in Nanfeng''s heart.


    It can be seen that the effect of flattery medicine has reached its peak. On Wang Xiyue''s red face, many channels have burst up. If it is not solved, the channels of the whole body will burst and die.


    At this moment, the south wind is struggling.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want Wang Xiyue to die.


    And put aside the terrible change of Wang Xiyue just now, Wang Xiyue in this state is really attractive. Nanfeng is a normal man, how can he not have dirty ideas in his heart.


    "Gudong!" Looking at Wang Xiyue, who was still fighting against her, Nanfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and murmured, "think again, if there is no way, I can only sacrifice myself."


    At this moment, Nanfeng found that his deep feelings for Wang Xiyue were still there.


    "The law of swallowing! Isn''t my method of swallowing capable of swallowing? " The next moment, Nanfeng thought of it.


    "It''s a success!" Looking at Wang Xiyue has become quiet, the south wind slightly way.


    However, at the moment when he opened his eyes, the white whip in Wang Xiyue''s hand was already around his neck. As long as Wang Xiyue made a little effort, it would be difficult for Nanfeng not to die.


    "Wang Xiyue, you want to be ungrateful!" The south wind is a little cold.


    What''s going on here? He saved people, but also to the end of death.


    Moreover, in Wang Xiyue''s cold eyes, Nanfeng really felt the intention of killing, which was the real intention of killing.


    "Yes, I do want to kill you!" Wang Xiyue said coldly, pulling slightly on her hand. Nanfeng felt that she had difficulty breathing.


    "Wang Xiyue, you should be able to feel that I didn''t move any part of you, just helped you relieve the power of the flattering drug!" Seeing that Wang Xiyue really meant to start, Nanfeng explained quickly.


    He doesn''t want to be a wrongdoer


    "But you see something you shouldn''t see!" Wang Xiyue said coldly.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately understood that what Wang Xiyue said must be her terrible change.


    "I don''t see anything..." Nanfeng shook his head hard.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Xiyue hesitated a little, but it wasn''t just because of Nanfeng''s words.


    Wang Xiyue is not as cold and unfeeling as she looks on the outside. How can she forget the childhood when she was with Nanfeng a few years ago? Otherwise, she would not help Nanfeng enter Xuezong.


    Moreover, when Nanfeng lost her spiritual pulse, she was shocked by the fact that she had cultivated to the eighth grade of skin refining in such a short period of time, which made her feel a little emotion in her heart.


    Besides, just now, Nanfeng really saved herself, although she didn''t know why Nanfeng could remove the charm.


    In fact, she wanted to say thank you to Nanfeng.


    However, Nanfeng always has no spiritual pulse, and its future achievements are really limited. Even if Nanfeng has five stars or even higher spiritual pulse, they will not be at the same level.


    Therefore, Wang Xiyue wants to completely remove the cause and effect with the south wind.


    But who knows, here, they meet again and meet again.


    Maybe kill Nanfeng, all the cause and effect will be over, and Nanfeng also saw her secret, gave her a reason to kill Nanfeng.


    But finally, in the process of inner struggle, Wang Xiyue put down the white whip in her hand.


    "Nanfeng, make an oath!" Wang Xiyue said coldly.


    "I understand!" Seeing Wang Xiyue put down his whip, Nanfeng was really relieved, because in the situation just now, he had no resistance.


    Later, Nanfeng made a poisonous oath in front of Wang Xiyue.


    Although this oath does not mean anything, it is a kind of attitude.


    "Wang Xiyue, I want to ask when you found me." Asked Nanfeng.


    "At the moment that nadilon and I came here." Wang Xiyue said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng felt shocked and became more aware of Wang Xiyue''s power.


    Although both Wang Xiyue and Dilong are in the same realm, compared with Dilong''s realm, Wang Xiyue is still far behind. However, Wang Xiyue can immediately discover her hidden self.


    Once again, Nanfeng thought of the change of Wang Xiyue, and was very curious.


    "Goodbye..." Later, Nanfeng was not ready to stay here any longer, and said goodbye to Wang Xiyue.


    After all, he didn''t know if Wang Xiyue would change her mind.


    "Wait..." Wang Xiyue stops the south wind.


    Then, Wang Xiyue divided the 500 year old black ice into two parts, gave half to Nanfeng, and said, "I don''t want to owe you anything!"


    "I understand!" A trace of loss flashed in his eyes. Nanfeng said heavily and took over xuanbing.


    Perhaps, in Nanfeng''s heart, he hopes Wang Xiyue owes him this time.And in Wang Xiyue''s heart, it''s the same idea.


    Then the south wind left.


    "I didn''t kill him. I don''t know if it was right or wrong!" Looking at Nanfeng''s back, Wang Xiyue murmured, "but can I really do it?"


    After getting the black ice, Nanfeng didn''t have to stay in the snow mountain. Besides, he was not in the mood to hunt the fierce beast.


    After returning to Xuezong, Nanfeng simply explained to Wuyang. After talking with Xiuying, she entered a closed state.


    With xuanbing and tianxuejing, it''s time to break through erxuan forging.


    However, before the breakthrough, Nanfeng used one day to calm his heart.


    Because Wang Xiyue''s "I don''t want to owe you" let him down, but also let his self-esteem touch again.


    Nanfeng clearly knows that the reason why Wang Xiyue said that is because of her own strength.


    "Strength, great strength!" Holding hands tightly, Nanfeng roars heavily in his heart.


    Then, the south wind began to temper the power of ice

 Chapter 50

    The south wind tries to absorb the power of ice in the dark ice of 500 years.


    Just absorbed a little bit, a layer of white ice mist appeared on Nanfeng''s whole body, as if to freeze him into an ice sculpture. And the pain of the ice soon penetrated into his bone marrow, and the pain, like the bite of ten thousand ants, reappeared again.


    "Five hundred years of ice is really extraordinary." Feeling the pain, Nanfeng grinned.


    However, he was more surprised, because the power of ice was exactly what he needed. As long as he withstood the strength of ice, he could break through the erxuan forging.


    However, now he first transfers all the ice power absorbed into the phagocytic space, otherwise he only needs a little ice power, and he will really become an ice sculpture.


    At the same time, Nanfeng took suditan. When suddenly refining the body, taking suditan can give full play to the effect of suditan.


    In about three hours, the south wind swallowed all the cold ice power in the dark ice into the phagocytic space through the phagocytic method, and the 500 year dark ice placed in front of the south wind directly turned into a pool of ice water.


    "Next, it''s the beginning of sudden training!" The south wind blows slightly.


    Then, from the swallowing space, the south wind differentiates a small force of ice, flows through the meridians of the whole body through the rebirth spirit pulse, and finally submerges into the whole body, and then absorbs the force of ice.


    Five hundred years of black ice contains the power of cold ice. Even the middle class martial arts can''t bear it. You can imagine the pain of Nanfeng at this time.


    Although it''s just a small force of ice, the pain of sudden training makes Nanfeng feel the 18 layers of torture and heartbreaking pain in the 18 layers of hell again. You can''t feel the pain in any part of your body, but it exists.


    This is also why the south wind wants to transfer the power of ice to the swallowing space first, otherwise he will be hurt to death even if he is not frozen to death.


    However, this kind of quenching, the effect is really good.


    The skin was not refined for half an hour, and the impurities in his body were obvious.


    And his physical body is constantly becoming tough and strong.


    In this way, each time, the south wind is divided into a small force of ice, for sudden refining.


    Of course, with the continuous improvement of his physical body, the power of ice that he differentiated is also increasing.


    And the effect of every sudden training really excited Nanfeng, and made him feel that he was suffering from the pain like 18 kinds of torture, which was worth it.


    Two days, a whole two days, the south wind is all the power of the ice suddenly refined.


    During this period, Xiuying also came in several times, mainly to send blood food and water to Nanfeng. After all, in the process of quenching, he still needs to eat and clean his impurities with clean water.


    After the cold ice refining, Nanfeng took the blood crystal.


    Tianxue crystal contains the power of fire and the essence and blood energy of Tianxue spirit lion. Even if it has been diluted countless times, it is also very domineering.


    Fortunately, the south wind has just passed through the cold ice, and is not afraid of the hegemony of the fire.


    At the same time of refining tianxuejing, the south wind urged the second mental method of jiuxuan forging body, and began to break through towards erxuan forging body.


    After the two previous sufferings, plus the energy in the blood crystal, everything is so natural, there is no obstacle, Nanfeng successfully broke through to erxuan forging body.


    After breaking through the erxuan forging, Nanfeng''s whole body will turn into orange in a moment as long as he pushes the skill. Although the orange is still a little shallow, Nanfeng can clearly feel the tenacity and strength of erxuan forging.


    At this time, his physical body is absolutely not inferior to those who are inferior in martial arts. Even his physical body alone is enough to compete with those who are inferior in martial arts.


    "With the breakthrough of erxuan forging, I have achieved the goal of refining eight products of leather. The next goal is to refine nine products of leather, the peak of refining realm!" The south wind murmured.


    However, Nanfeng doesn''t plan to use the phagocytosis of phagocytosis space to break through the nine products of refining leather. He wants to try another method.


    Then, after washing and changing into clothes, Nanfeng came to Wuyang''s house.


    At this time, Xiuying is listening to Wuyang explain some of the experience of cultivation, can''t help but let Nanfeng feeling: female disciple is good, always be biased by the master.


    "That''s right. You are in high spirits. You have successfully broken through erxuan forging, and the realm of refining eight leather products has been completed." Wuyang said, again shocked and feeling.


    Because, she really did not think that Nanfeng could cultivate jiuxuan to the second level in such a short time.


    "Shifu guessed well. Next, I''m going to break through the nine grades of refining leather."


    Nanfeng said with a smile, and at the same time, she gave Xiuying a flattering look. She also said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, you have to come on, elder martial brother. I''ll be the top martial artist of leather refining soon."


    "Call me younger martial sister, Nanfeng. Are you looking for death?" Hear the words of South breeze, Xiu Ying immediately unconvinced of say."It''s better to break through the nine products of leather refining, so that you are more sure to enter the top three and get better rewards." Wuyang nodded slightly.


    "Master, what''s the reward for the outer door competition?" Nanfeng is very interested in Tao.


    "I don''t know, because the reward for every big match is different, but it won''t let you down." Wuyang road.


    "I''m looking forward to that." Southwind.


    "By the way, master, I want to get some scrap metal from you. I hope you don''t mind!" Next moment, Nanfeng said with a mysterious smile.


    "What do you want from scrap copper for ironmaking?" Wu Yang asks curiously.


    "Practice casting, of course!" Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Ha ha, just you!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Xiuying said with a straight laugh, "Nanfeng, I heard that casting vessels need very special spiritual pulse, and you even..."


    However, Xiuying didn''t finish, she just stopped because she realized that her words were wrong.


    "Nanfeng, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that." Immediately, Xiuying also apologized.


    "Hey hey, younger martial sister, elder martial brother, I won''t care." Hear Xiuying apology, south wind is not forget to tease, once again caused Xiuying scold.


    "Nanfeng, you can''t joke about the casting." Wuyang said seriously, "don''t say you don''t have spiritual pulse. Even if you have spiritual pulse, 99% of them can''t succeed."


    "So don''t waste your time on these useless things."


    "Master, I know what you think." Nanfeng said, "but I''m really confident in casting."


    "What if there is no spiritual pulse? I''m not the same. I''ve reached the eighth grade of skin refining, and even I''m about to break through the ninth grade of skin refining. "


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll say nothing more." Hearing Nanfeng''s firm tone, Wuyang said, "however, my scrap metal is not given in vain, a thousand silver coins."

 Chapter 51

    Hearing the words of Wuyang, Nanfeng almost fell to the ground.


    Are you kidding? A pile of scrap metal is not worth a thousand copper coins, but Wuyang asks him for a thousand silver coins. Is this still the master.


    However, Nanfeng agreed.


    Because he seems to have never paid back the silver coins he owed Wuyang before, Nanfeng still plans not to pay them this time.


    After Nanfeng left, Wuyang continued to explain to Xiuying the cultivation experience, and no one cared about Nanfeng''s casting.


    Because they don''t believe that Nanfeng can cast weapons, even the lowest level ordinary weapons. They just regard Nanfeng as boring or whimsical.


    Many refined iron, bronze, and grindstone were selected from the abandoned weapons warehouse of Wuyang. Nanfeng put them in the courtyard.


    Then Nanfeng prepared to exchange for a big tripod, because it was indispensable for the casting.


    After going to a remote place, Nanfeng takes out the fierce beast from the devouring space, and then goes to the outer gate of Xuezong to exchange silver coins.


    This time, Nanfeng exchanged ten fierce beasts for 100 gold coins, that is, 10000 silver coins, which made Nanfeng extremely excited, because this was the first time he had seen so much money in years.


    In the outer gate, there is a weapons hall, where all kinds of weapons are sold. As long as Xuezong disciples have money, they can buy weapons of the highest level.


    You know, all weapons of top grade are only suitable for those with strong bones.


    The hall of weapons is as lively as the hall of Gongfa. There is an endless stream of disciples from the outside and from the inside.


    When the south wind came, it naturally attracted the attention of many disciples, whether outside or inside.


    There are four floors in the weapons hall. The first floor is for the most common weapons, the second floor is for the inferior weapons, the third floor is for the intermediate weapons, and the fourth floor is for the superior weapons.


    The value of more than ten thousand silver coins on Yi Nanfeng''s body is barely on the second floor.


    Nanfeng is also on the second floor. Since he decided to go on the road of casting, he had to choose a good tripod at the beginning, otherwise he was perfunctory.


    There are many disciples in Xuezong who are loyal to the casting, although they are not qualified.


    So in the second floor, there are a lot of tripods on sale.


    Soon, Nanfeng locked a big bronze tripod, which made him like it. After practicing chaos Scripture, he had a certain identification ability for weapons, which was the common ability of all casters.


    After spending 3500 silver coins, Nanfeng bought the bronze tripod.


    "Why did he buy the tripod? Isn''t he used to using the knife Seeing that Nanfeng bought the bronze tripod, all the disciples of the second floor were discussing Taoism.


    "Does he want to learn to cast?"


    "No way, he has no pulse! Even if he goes against heaven again, it''s a fool''s dream to want to cast a vessel! " Some of the disciples said in a loud voice, afraid that the south wind would not hear, with a trace of irony in their tone.


    "That''s right. I really think I''m a genius when I kill Liao Ku. Any of our inner disciples can crush him to death..."


    There is no doubt that this is a disciple. He must be a member of the Lian Ti gang or the Zhu Qi Gang.


    For those comments, Nanfeng ignored, and then chose a sledgehammer, carrying the tripod back to the courtyard.


    "Big hammer, big tripod, this guy really wants a casting tool!" Looking at Nanfeng''s clothes, many disciples are shocked and funny.


    Their recognition of Nanfeng''s achievements in martial arts does not mean that they will admit that Nanfeng is qualified to cast vessels, but they think that Nanfeng has no spiritual pulse.


    Soon, in the whole Xuezong, a funny joke spread: a disciple without spiritual pulse wants to learn how to cast utensils.


    In the small courtyard, the south wind sets up the tripod, lights the flame, and uses the aura to urge the flame, burns the tripod, and melts the refined iron and bronze.


    Moreover, the south wind mixed with the phagocytic fire in the phagocytic space.


    Although I don''t know how powerful it is, Nanfeng knows that it is extraordinary and believes that it can speed up the melting of refined iron and bronze.


    Two hours later, the refined iron and bronze had melted and boiled.


    Then, the south wind swept the molten iron with aura, outlined into a knife shape, and then cooled the molten iron with the power of ice.


    After the molten iron solidifies well, it is cast.


    There are three factors that influence the successful casting of weapon rank. The first is the level of Baodian. What level of Baodian is used, and what level of weapon the caster can cast at most.


    Secondly, it is the caster''s understanding of the Scripture. For example, if the caster does not understand a set of God level scriptures, then the weapons he casts are just dregs.


    Finally, it''s the casting materials. After all, only good casting materials can produce real weapons.


    Now Nanfeng only uses refined iron and bronze as casting materials, so the weapons he casts are of the lowest grade.


    However, Nanfeng''s target at this time is just a weapon of inferior level. After all, he is not even a beginner now.Put the solidified iron knife model on the grindstone, and Nanfeng starts to beat it with a sledgehammer to remove impurities from the knife. The more impurities are removed, the higher the grade of the knife.


    Of course, beating is not random beating, but according to the beating method in the treasure book, with aura beating.


    Otherwise, it will be impossible to get rid of any impurity in one''s life.


    The south wind''s use of nature is the method of phagocytosis in the book of chaos.


    The method of phagocytosis has the function of phagocytosis. In the process of beating, Nanfeng uses this function to phagocytize the impurities, which can more effectively remove the impurities in the knife.


    In addition, Nanfeng''s aura and swallowing fire are combined, which can eliminate impurities 100% in the process of beating. This is the strength of swallowing fire.


    At the same time, when he used the method of swallowing to beat, Nanfeng practiced himself to a certain extent.


    In addition, once entering the rhythm of thumping by the method of swallowing, the caster is likely to enter a kind of selfless mood. Under this mood, it is more helpful for the warrior to understand the three supreme forces of Qi, meaning and heart.


    Understanding the power of Qi is an important reason why the south wind decides the casting.


    After fighting with Liao Ku, Nanfeng really realized the strength of Qi.


    If he wants to be strong, the power of Qi is indispensable.


    Every time you beat a hammer, Nanfeng''s steps, or the beating track, will move slightly. It''s a regular beating method, and it''s also a method of swallowing.


    Dong ~ Dong ~!


    Soon, there was a regular sound in the courtyard.


    This kind of noise, let the warrior feel no noise, just feel a kind of rhythm, an artistic conception of the attack, slowly, the south wind into the rhythm, also into the artistic conception.


    And Wuyang and Xiuying have come out, and Zhenzhen looks at the south wind beating in the courtyard.

 Chapter 52

    "Shifu, it seems that his beating is a real classic method. This kind of rhythm, the invisible artistic conception, actually makes me have a sense of Epiphany, which can''t be achieved by random beating." Looking at the south wind beat every hammer, Xiuying shock said.


    Wuyang did not immediately answer Xiuying''s words, but stares at Nanfeng''s beating track, and feels the rhythm and artistic conception of Nanfeng''s beating.


    The more you feel, the more shocked you are in Wuyang''s eyes.


    Xuezong, who has a lot of casters and two half step casters, has experienced the rhythm and artistic conception of the half step caster during her Yang dance. It seems that the rhythm and artistic conception brought by the south wind are not perfect.


    "How is that possible?" Feel this, Wuyang heart can not be set channel.


    In addition, to bring out the rhythm and artistic conception of the law, is absolutely a treasure.


    But without spiritual pulse, how to cultivate the Scripture?


    A series of questions appear in Wuyang''s mind, of course, under the question is more shock and unbelievable.


    At this moment, even if they were curious again, Xiuying and Wuyang didn''t disturb Nanfeng, because this kind of process is the most taboo. Moreover, the rhythm and artistic conception of beating can make them feel a little.


    At this time, Nanfeng fell into this rhythm and artistic conception, into a mysterious state, so that he did not know what he was doing.


    In this mysterious state, Nanfeng''s understanding of the method of swallowing is deepening, and it is also toward the power of Qi.


    The three powerful forces of Qi, meaning and heart need to be understood in epiphany and artistic conception


    Although he fell into the artistic conception, Nanfeng''s whole body movement did not stop, and even beat better, which was more like a master of casting.


    As you can see, on the red blade iron, after each beating, there was a black spark. The black spark was nothing else but the impurity in the blade iron.


    Following the thumping method of swallowing, Nanfeng thumped again and again, and entered a really selfless posture.


    It wasn''t until after the fourteenth beating that Nanfeng stopped and woke up from the rhythm and artistic conception. At this moment, the knife iron on the grindstone has become a real knife.


    "Hoo! It''s a pity just now. That kind of rhythm and artistic conception almost made me understand the power of Qi. " Open that don''t know when already closed eyes, south wind a little pity way.


    After all, the understanding of the power of Qi can''t be successful overnight, otherwise, countless warriors won''t stop at the door.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are looking at his first cast weapons.


    This knife is very good. It''s crystal clear and has a sharp smell everywhere. It seems that you can smell out that there is no impurity in the body of the knife when you ask with your nose.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also saw Wuyang and Xiuying.


    "Master, younger martial sister, how about this knife I made?" Nanfeng is very excited, because he thinks this knife is good.


    Wuyang and Xiuying came over, and the shock in their eyes didn''t recede.


    They put their eyes on the knife. Wuyang picked up the knife and flicked it slightly to check its quality and rank.


    "Hoo! Nanfeng, are you sure this is your first casting After determining the grade and quality of the knife, Wuyang took a deep breath and asked repeatedly.


    "Master, that''s right, isn''t it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Xiuying is looking forward to Wuyang in the hands of the knife, want to know how.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s definite answer, Wuyang''s eyes were already shaking, even at a loss.


    "This Dao surpasses all ordinary weapons and reaches the level of half step weapon!" Wuyang heavy road, a pair of eyes staring at the south wind, to see through the south wind.


    Hearing Wuyang''s words, Xiuying grows up and doesn''t know what to say.


    Nanfeng, however, was disappointed in his eyes. He said, "I''m only half a step away from any weapon. I thought it was a weapon of inferior level."


    And hear the words of the south wind, Wuyang and Xiuying immediately want to kill with the eyes, looking at the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, it''s just the first time that you cast an artifact, and you cast half a step of it. Aren''t you satisfied?" Xiuying said fiercely, "I''ve heard my father say that it''s impossible for those casting talents with high star spirit pulse to successfully cast half a step of any utensil in one or two years."


    "And you, in less than half a day..."


    "No! Is there such an exaggeration? " Hear Xiu Ying''s words, South breeze tiny way.


    "Xiuying is right. It took at least a year for those casting talents of Xuezong to reach your level when they started casting." Wu Yang said.


    At this moment, Wuyang heart has been covered with endless waves, may not be calm for a long time.


    Because how could she think that her disciple was still a genius of casting utensils.Caster, in this world of the jungle, is one of the only two professions that can break the rule of respecting the strong.


    As for another profession, of course, it''s alchemist.


    "Haha, according to that, I''m still a top genius on the casting road." Nanfeng said to himself that his eyes were full of splendor. He seemed to have seen that he would be the Supreme Master of casting tools in the future, and he was respected by countless people.


    "Hey, younger martial sister, you can flatter your elder martial brother and me better in the future!"


    At the same time, Nanfeng did not forget to tease Xiuying.


    "Hum!" Xiuying hums coldly at Nanfeng''s teasing


    "Don''t be proud. In the world of casting, there are countless disciples who are stuck in this half step ordinary casting master, and they will never become a real ordinary casting master." Looking at the proud look of Nanfeng, Wuyang said solemnly.


    "Master, I see." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Nanfeng, how did you learn the treasure book?" Can''t help but wonder, Xiuying asked.


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t understand. There are some skills in the world that are suitable for those who don''t have Lingmai martial arts. Naturally, there are treasures that are suitable for those who don''t have Lingmai martial arts." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I''m very lucky to be your elder martial brother. I''ve got such skills and treasures."


    "Master Do you have any? " Hearing the south wind, Xiuying looks at Wuyang.


    And Wu Yang is to shake head, tiny way, "perhaps have!"


    However, the two did not ask, because they knew that this was the secret of Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, you''d better not let anyone know about the casting. After all, you have no spiritual pulse." The next moment, Wuyang again told the way.


    "Master, I understand!" Nanfeng nodded.


    "The way of casting utensils, even if it''s a genius, also needs to learn the experience of beating. Tomorrow I''ll take you to visit a senior of Xuezong."

 Chapter 53

    This night, Nanfeng hardly had a rest, casting vessels Because he wants to quickly understand the power of Qi, even if it is a little bit, to increase the card for the outer door Dabi.


    The next day, Wuyang as she said, with the south wind came to a very large and broad other courtyard.


    It''s just that when you go outside the other courtyard, Nanfeng hears the sound of thumping. This kind of thumping is rhythmic, and it will send out a little bit of artistic conception. There''s no doubt that it''s a classic method.


    "We Xuezong have two half step casting masters. They are the top people in the whole Xuezong area, one is the second elder, the other is the fifth elder, and this other courtyard is the fifth elder''s other courtyard." Wuyang explained.


    "The second elder is actually the founder of Xuezong''s casting group. Many of his disciples were selected from the casting group."


    "Shifu, so I''m in trouble with the second elder." The south wind is a bit of the heart.


    I was also shocked. I didn''t expect that after the casting Gang, I was a half step casting master. You know, a half step casting master''s status can be compared with that of a congenital one.


    "Don''t worry. As the second elder, you can''t get into his eyes." Wu Yang said.


    "That''s good!" The south wind eased a little.


    "The fifth elder''s disciples are pleasing to his eyes. No matter how talented the warrior is in casting utensils, the fifth elder will not accept them as disciples. So far, the fifth elder only has less than 15 disciples." Wu Yang continued.


    "The character of the fifth elder is really a little different." South wind whispers.


    "I hope you can make the fifth elder look good. Otherwise, even if I show up, you can''t stay here. It''s a big loss for you."


    "Ha ha, master, a disciple like me must make the fifth elder look good!" Nanfeng said confidently.


    Ignoring the tone of Nanfeng, Wuyang solemnly ordered again, "after you go in, don''t expose your casting skills."


    "Understand, master!"


    Later, Wuyang and Nanfeng entered the other courtyard.


    In this huge courtyard, there are more than ten huge grindstones. Beside the grindstones, there is a big tripod. At this time, the eight or nine young people are beating the casting tools, and they don''t pay attention to Wuyang and Nanfeng.


    The rest of the rest of the young people are respectfully called Wuyang Yishu, and they seem to be very familiar with each other. It seems Wuyang often comes here.


    Xuezong disciples, after becoming the core disciples, will have a higher generation.


    "Martial uncle Wuyang, you won''t let younger martial brother Nanfeng learn the casting method when you come here today A disciple asked with a smile. There was no irony in his tone. He just asked curiously.


    After all, the whole Xuezong disciples have heard about Nanfeng''s casting.


    As a matter of fact, there''s nothing to do with the casting. It''s just that the south wind has no spiritual pulse, so the content of this "news" is big


    "It''s really a good thing not to go out, bad things spread a thousand miles!" Hear this words, south wind how still don''t understand, in the heart slightly sigh.


    "Elder martial brothers, that''s just a rumor. Younger martial brothers came here today just to observe the casting method of your elder martial brothers and help me understand the power of Qi." Then the south wind explained.


    "Ha ha, I see." Hearing Nanfeng''s explanation, these young people all laughed.


    "However, if you want to watch it here, we can''t say much. You''d better go to see elder martial sister Liu Xiu. Shifu is closed recently. Everything here is handled by Liu Xiu world."


    "Old flame is shutting down?" Wu Yang asked.


    "Yes, martial uncle."


    "That Liu sleeve that wench?" Wu Yang asked.


    "It should be in one''s own cultivation room." One of the disciples said.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, when we meet elder martial sister Liu Xiu, we must have a good attitude." At this time, a young man came to Nanfeng''s ear and said softly, "maybe in the face of martial uncle Wuyang, elder martial sister Liuxiu will let you stay. If she is not happy, then you will be miserable."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng followed Wuyang to a not very big room, which was the room of Liuxiu''s cultivation.


    "Sister Wuyang, why are you free to come here today?" Before entering the door, a clear voice rang out, and then a woman in green came out of the room.


    Green dress, beautiful appearance, coupled with the noble atmosphere, immediately makes women the only center in this snow mountain, just like a green flower about to bloom in ice and snow, attracting all attention.


    There is no doubt that a woman is Liu Xiu.


    However, seeing this woman, Nanfeng was silly and even a little scared.


    Because this woman is no one else. It was he who just came to the Xuezong meeting. He mistakenly entered the snow mountain peak and saw the woman practicing martial arts. Until now, the fragrant shoulders and moist legs of this woman still float in Nanfeng''s mind.


    "This is the so-called narrow road of enemies. What should come should always come." Nanfeng heart slightly sigh, body subconsciously toward Wuyang hide behind.But it''s too late, because Liu Xiu can''t forget Nanfeng.


    Peeking at her own innocence, how could she let it go? And this guy almost made her crazy.


    After returning to adjust breath, Liu Xiu has been secretly looking for the south wind, to revenge.


    So, see the moment of the south wind, Liu sleeve''s beautiful eyes, is to change the killing intention Ling ran up.


    However, seeing Nanfeng hiding behind the Wuyang, Liu Xiu''s killing intention soon went down and returned to the normal state.


    She heard that Wuyang had a disciple, and from the current situation, Nanfeng is Wuyang''s disciple.


    "Sister Liu Xiu, of course, she has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall." Wuyang said with a smile, "I came here today to ask my sister to do me a favor."


    "This is my disciple Nanfeng. I mentioned to my sister that before the outer door Dabi, I want him to observe the casting here, hoping that he can understand the power of Qi."


    "Since I''m sister Wuyang''s disciple, I''ll guide my sister in person during this period of time." Heard Wuyang words, Liu sleeve immediately agreed.


    "Master, I think it''s better to forget it. I suddenly don''t want to watch it here." Hear Liu sleeve promise so happy, Nanfeng heart a tremor, hurriedly to Wuyang said.


    But for Nanfeng''s words, Wuyang didn''t care, just talked with Liu Xiu again.


    And Liu Xiu in the conversation, a pair of beautiful eyes look at the south wind from time to time, the meaning is already very obvious: look at the next I torture you this guy.


    "It''s over!"


    Later, Wuyang left Nanfeng behind. In front of the house, only Nanfeng and Liuxiu were left.


    "Elder martial sister Liu Xiu!" Strong from the face extrusion smile, south wind respectfully said.

 Chapter 54

    "Are you the one who has no spiritual pulse in the legend of Xuezong?" With a bad smile in her beautiful eyes, Liu Xiu goes to Nanfeng and puts a jade hand on Nanfeng''s shoulder, looking at Nanfeng.


    Feeling the fragrance of her daughter, Nanfeng felt a ripple in her heart, and the scene on the mountain reappeared.


    "Elder martial sister, I am!" However, Nanfeng just thought about it in his heart. He didn''t dare to look up at Liu sleeve. He quickly stepped back and said respectfully again.


    "It seems like a rumor. Maybe you are a genius. You can cultivate to eight grades without spiritual pulse." Liu Xiu continued, "since sister Wuyang has given you to miss Ben, try your strength first!"


    Click!


    The next moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt the ice around him. A shivering chill came from the shop.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes, is to see a cold ice jade palm, mixed with strong blood, toward himself.


    There was no time to think at all. The south wind crossed his arms and tried to resist, but it seemed futile.


    Under the cold ice jade palm, all the strength of the south wind was too helpless. The whole body fell directly to the ground, and then screamed.


    Soon, those disciples who didn''t have casting tools gathered around, but they were a little at a loss when they saw Liu Xiu''s crazy abuse of Nanfeng.


    The relationship between Wuyang and Liuxiu is very clear to all of them. They are not close sisters. Even if Liuxiu doesn''t treat Nanfeng any more, he shouldn''t be so cruel!


    "Is there a festival between Nanfeng and elder martial sister Liuxiu?" Several disciples thought of it and could not help but sweat for the howling south wind on the ground.


    Because Liu Xiu is famous for his fierce temper, in Xuezong, as long as he offends Liu Xiu, there is no good fruit to eat.


    Hard out of the heart of a bad gas, Liu sleeve is to stop beating the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng was already in a mess. He was dressed in clean clothes, ragged, and a handsome face, green and purple, just like a pig''s head.


    However, Liu sleeve''s hand was measured. It only caused skin injury to Nanfeng. After a beating, Nanfeng didn''t suffer any internal injury.


    This can''t help but let Nanfeng feel in his heart: This willow sleeve is still a little human.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s pretty good!" Patted that pair of jade hands, Liu Xiu smiles.


    "Do you see that firewood over there? I''ll let you finish it tonight. There''s a sample next to it, so that you can watch miss Moben''s casting tomorrow." Then Liu Xiu pointed to his casting area and said.


    Looking around, Nanfeng saw a pile of trees comparable to a small hill. There were 800 trees without 1000 trees, and they were all one meter thick, very hard coniferous trunks.


    Hearing this, several disciples next to him turned their eyes to Nanfeng again.


    "Elder martial sister Liu Xiu, I don''t want to watch. I can''t leave yet." Wilting turned his head, south wind is very wronged said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng finally realized what it means: when you come out to mix, you always have to pay back.


    "That can''t do. Sister Wuyang gave you to me. How can I let you go back like this?" Liu Xiu said with a smile.


    Immediately, Liu Xiu said with a smile to the next few disciples, "remember, don''t help him, let alone let him leave this other courtyard, otherwise you will know the consequences."


    "Elder martial sister, we understand!" Hearing Liu Xiu''s command, these disciples immediately respectfully said that from their expression, they would never suffer less from Liu Xiu''s sin.


    "And you, remember, if you can''t finish the task by tomorrow, think for yourself."


    With that, Liu Xiu returned to the room, leaving Nanfeng and the disciples.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, although we sympathize with you, you can only finish this pile of firewood by yourself." A disciple came to Nanfeng, patted Nanfeng on the shoulder and sighed.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, hurry up, or elder martial sister Liuxiu will have serious consequences."


    With that, the disciples returned to their casting area Only a helpless south wind was left.


    Having no choice, Nanfeng went to the pile of coniferous tree trunks, picked up the axe and began to chop wood.


    Because he doesn''t want to let that guy have an excuse to beat himself.


    As for leaving, it''s impossible. Almost all the craftsmen here are the disciples of the inner gate, the warriors


    In this way, in this other garden full of casting sound, there is another sound, the sound of chopping wood.


    If you are careful, you can tell that there is rhythm hidden in the sound of chopping wood.


    Yes, in the process of chopping firewood, Nanfeng also used the method of swallowing to practice.


    Moreover, this firewood cutting is also a kind of strength cultivation for Nanfeng


    It wasn''t until dawn the next day that the south wind completely cut the pile of coniferous trunks into firewood. But Nanfeng found that he was not tired at all, and he was still very energetic.


    "It seems that baodiankai can eliminate the fatigue of the warrior." The south wind blows slightly.Very early, Liu Xiu came.


    Today, Liu Xiu is no longer a long skirt, but a refined strong clothes, but also outlines the perfect figure, curled hair, plus the heroic face, like a queen.


    It is obvious that today Liu Xiu is planning to cast the ware, which can be regarded as fulfilling his promise to Wuyang.


    She was not surprised to see Nanfeng chop the whole pile of firewood, because as long as Nanfeng didn''t want to be beaten, the night would be finished.


    "Nanfeng, in today''s casting process, how much you can understand from the rhythm and artistic conception of my casting depends on yourself. Do you understand?" Liu Xiu said seriously.


    For any casting master, casting is a sacred thing, so at this moment, Liu Xiu gives up all thoughts and concentrates on casting.


    "I understand!" Seeing Liu Xiu''s serious eyes, Nan Feng nodded heavily.


    At this time, all the disciples from other schools came. Obviously, like Nanfeng, they wanted to observe Liu''s sleeve casting ware.


    Liu Xiu is a disciple of the five elders. His skill of casting utensils is passed down by the five elders. He is also a master of casting utensils. They will appreciate a lot when they observe him.


    Soon, under the burning of the fire, the casting materials in the tripod had melted and boiled, and Liu Xiu began to build her own casting.


    Ding ~ Ding.


    With a rhythmic thumping sound, all the disciples nearby began to focus on the observation.


    If he was to cast Baoliu''s utensils for the world, it would be said that he had different experience in the process of making them for the world.


    Over and over again, Liu Xiu constantly urged the method of Baodian to beat the casting ware.


    In this process, all the disciples of the whole bieyuan, including Nanfeng, entered the artistic conception.

 Chapter 55

    After falling into the artistic conception of Liuxiu Baodian, Nanfeng felt closer to the power of Qi.


    Liu Xiu''s practice is not as good as chaos, and even has a huge difference. However, Liu Xiu''s understanding of the treasure is far beyond Nanfeng, a fledgling guy. Therefore, the artistic conception of Liu Xiu''s beating is also far beyond Nanfeng''s artistic conception.


    "It''s really the right choice to come here to observe!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    But there is one bad thing, that is, Liu Xiu will never make Nanfeng feel better here.


    For all the girls, innocence is more important than life. When Nanfeng looks at Liuxiu''s half body, Liuxiu won''t easily forgive Nanfeng.


    For a long time, the casting of Liu Xiu was the end.


    South wind, they also come back from the artistic conception.


    For Nanfeng, he has gained a lot from this observation. First, he has a deeper understanding of the beating method and the Scripture. Second, he has reached the threshold of the power of Qi.


    "Wang Ping, take this sword and tell the person in charge of the weapon hall that the selling price should not be less than 50000 silver coins!" After carefully observing the sword he made and confirming its perfection, Liu Xiu said to a disciple.


    "Five Fifty thousand silver! so many! What is the rank of this sword? " Hearing Liu Xiu say that a sword is to sell 50000 silver coins, Nanfeng is shocked.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, our elder martial sister Liuxiu is a medium-grade caster. The weapons we cast are of course medium-grade weapons." Wang Ping said.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you don''t know that elder martial sister Liuxiu is the youngest medium grade caster in our whole Xuezong area." Another disciple added that Liu Xiu was worshipped in his tone.


    Coupled with Liu Xiu''s beautiful appearance, the only goddess in these disciples'' hearts is probably Liu Xiu.


    Hear these words, Liu Xiu is still very useful, slightly raised proud head.


    However, he soon calmed down and said to these disciples, "my casting tool today is finished. Please start your cultivation as soon as possible."


    "I see, elder martial sister." After answering the call, these disciples all went to their casting area.


    "Nanfeng, come with me, elder martial sister, check how much you have learned this time." The next moment, Liu Xiu said with a bad smile to the south wind.


    "It''s over. I have to be abused again." Hear Liu Xiu''s words, south wind heart bitter way.


    And those disciples, it is to the south wind cast to the helpless eyes.


    After a while, in front of Liu Xiu''s house, there were many screams


    And after the scream, it was the sound of chopping wood


    Although Liu Xiu''s firewood in the next ten days was cut by the south wind, Liu Xiu was not the only one casting utensils in the other courtyard.


    In this way, Nanfeng lived a regular life in this garden. During the day, he watched Liuxiu and other elder martial brothers casting utensils, and sometimes even fought with Liuxiu. In fact, he was beaten.


    In the evening, a lot of firewood was waiting for the south wind.


    Although the rest time is very few, but with the treasure of chaos, the south wind will only be more spiritual.


    In this process, Nanfeng naturally made great progress:


    first of all, he had a deeper understanding of the beating method of Baodian. Nanfeng was confident that he could successfully cast ordinary inferior weapons without more than five times of casting. Generally speaking, Nanfeng is now a superior inferior caster.


    You know, it''s not more than half a month since Nanfeng knew nothing about the casting.


    And even the super casting talents on the continent and land, from ignorance to ordinary casting masters, will take half a year or even more at the earliest.


    The second is Nanfeng''s understanding of the power of Qi. In nearly ten days, Nanfeng finally realized the power of Qi. Although it is less than 10%, as long as there is a beginning, Nanfeng believes that he will make great progress in a short time.


    Finally, Nanfeng didn''t even think of it.


    Although he was ruthlessly beaten in every fight with Liu Xiu, Nanfeng had learned a lot of fighting experience. After all, Liu Xiu was the best fighter.


    In these days, Nanfeng also has a certain understanding of Liuxiu. Liuxiu is not only a medium-grade caster, but also the sixth best among the top ten disciples of the inner gate. He is also the second leader of Hongxiu gang.


    Nanfeng also understood that the name of Hongxiu Gang should be taken from the names of Hongyu and Liuxiu.


    Here, it was only three days before the outer gate was bigger than before that Liu Xiu let the south wind go.


    Before leaving, Nanfeng thanks Liu Xiu a lot, because Nanfeng knows that in the past ten days, Liu Xiu has some revenge selfishness, but he has helped him a lot.


    Back in the courtyard, after talking with Wuyang and Xiuying, Nanfeng enters a closed state.


    During this period of time, all the foundations of the eight grades of leathering were laid by him, and it was time to break through the nine grades of leathering.This time, Nanfeng doesn''t need the help of swallowing space, because he can break through the nine products of leather refining at any time.


    After closing the door, Nanfeng directly took out 200 SUDI pills


    A large part of these were obtained by killing the enemy in the iron test.


    For half a day, after consuming 190 Sudian pills, Nanfeng successfully stepped into the final realm of nine grades of skin refining.


    After consolidating for half a day, the south wind is the only way out.


    After this time, Nanfeng didn''t do any training, nor did he plan to cast the ware. Instead, he relaxed all his heart and adjusted himself to the best state, preparing for the outer gate competition in two days.


    He didn''t care much about the ranking of the outside competition. What he really cared about was the reward of the outside competition.


    Those who reward high-quality martial arts are attracted by it.


    Far from it, let''s just say that the reward for the first place in the last big contest is a medium weapon suitable for you. You can choose a set of Xuan level inferior skill and ten hemolytic pills at will.


    Any one of these three rewards is enough to make any warrior fight for his head.


    In waiting, the outer door big than also finally came.


    In this day, the whole Xuezong is very lively, and the atmosphere has reached the limit


    Almost all Xuezong disciples came to the biggest square of Xuezong.


    Of course, not all the outer disciples will participate in the outer door competition. Generally speaking, only those who think they have the strength to enter the top 100 will participate. After all, only the top 100 have rewards.


    Of course, there are also many disciples who take part in it to train themselves.


    In the crowded square, the first to come are the nine elders, the nine half step warriors of Xuezong.

 Chapter 56

    Of course, not all the nine elders will appear in the outer door competition.


    In mid air, only four figures came. First of all, Nanfeng was familiar with the ninth elder who had presided over two battles of life and death for him.


    From the comments of other disciples, Nanfeng also knew about the other three elders.


    A rough and crazy man is the seventh elder, an old woman is the fourth elder, and a very old old man is the first elder of Xuezong. It is said that he has achieved half a step and has been born for hundreds of years.


    It''s a very old generation.


    And this also reflects from the side, how difficult it is to break through the congenital spirit by half step.


    When the four elders came, they all gave a smile to the disciples, and then stood beside the seats on the high platform. The master of Xuezong had not appeared, so they did not dare to sit down first.


    "Waiting for the master of Xuezong, this is a real congenital strong man. I don''t know what it looks like?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Nanfeng, it''s said that the leader of Xuezong has the title of the strongest one in the whole snow area!" Xiuying said in the south wind ear.


    "The most powerful person in the snow area is worthy of being the leader of the snow sect!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    "South wind!" At this time, a ferocious voice sounded, and then the two young people came to Nanfeng and Xiuying.


    One of them is Lin Ziping, and the other, as Nanfeng knows, is sun Qichao, who ranks fourth among the top ten disciples of the outer gate. Like Lin Ziping, he is a member of the physical training gang.


    "Lin Ziping, what? I''ve got enough money, and I want to see my body refining skill again. " Disdain to look at Lin Ziping, south wind evil smile way.


    "Watch your skill? You''re too proud of your shitty body training method. Lin Ziping just wanted to tell you that the outer door is bigger than the upper one. Be careful! " Hearing the words of the south wind, Lin Ziping said fiercely.


    "By the way, those who offend our Lian Ti Gang never come to a good end." At this time, sun Qichao also said.


    "Yes? Then I also tell you that those who offend me never come to a good end! " South wind cold channel.


    "I hope you can be so calm after the big match!" Lin Ziping said faintly.


    Then he and sun Qichao left, because there were so many words, it was better to let Nanfeng face down in the outer door competition.


    "This time, the outer door competition is very lively!" Seeing this scene, many disciples around discussed Taoism again.


    "Yes, it''s not only the refining Gang, but also the casting gang. I''m afraid they won''t miss this opportunity to humiliate Nanfeng."


    "Nanfeng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After all, he is a ruthless man who killed Liao Ku."


    "Xiuying, when you meet someone from the Lian Ti gang or the Zhu Qi Gang, you must be careful not to be brave." The South breeze says to Xiu Ying, "if discover to beat but, admit defeat directly."


    Nanfeng''s tone, with a hint of seriousness and command.


    Hearing the words from the south wind, Xiuying felt warm in her heart, and her cheeks flushed.


    "Nanfeng, I know. My goal is just to reward. As long as I can get into the top 50 of the outer gate, it''s OK." Immediately, Xiu Ying vomited sweet tongue to say.


    At this time, people in the whole huge square looked into the air.


    Because, virtually, they felt a chill, shaking their hearts.


    Then a white figure appeared in their pupils.


    It was a middle-aged man in a snow-white robe. He was more than eight feet tall. Every inch of his body exuded the majesty and momentum of a king, especially his dark pupils. They were so deep that they seemed to be able to see through everything.


    There are some ice crystals on the man''s black hair, and the invisible chill seems to come from it.


    As soon as the man appeared, the whole center of Xuezong also concentrated on him.


    There is no doubt that this person is xuetianqiong, the leader of Xuezong and the strongest one in the snow area.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    The snow sky fell on the high platform. The four elders and all the disciples bowed and cried.


    "Yes Snow sky nodded slightly, then looked at a disciple below, also nodded with satisfaction. After all, the strength of a clan and its influence depends on whether the disciples are competitive, in addition to the top ones.


    "Elder, please start. Let''s have a look at this session of disciples from other schools." Then snow sky said to the elder.


    "Yes, Lord!" After he agreed, the elder went to the front of Gao Gao.


    "I believe you''ve all heard about the outer door Dabi. The top 100 disciples can be rewarded by the sect." The elder said, "at the same time, it''s also an opportunity to test your cultivation achievements. I hope you all take part in it enthusiastically. Don''t give up this opportunity just because you don''t hope to get a reward."


    "As for the Dabi rule, we should stop at the same time. If we find a heavy hand, we will punish it severely."


    "Do you understand?" Finally, the elder used the power of aura to say."I see, elder!" There was a loud noise all over the square.


    For fighting, the warrior is always the most eager.


    Of course, there are many people who are afraid of fighting


    "Next, if you want to participate in the outer gate competition, please go to the center of the square!" Said the elder.


    Soon, the center of the square was occupied by the outside disciples.


    Finally, there are more than 400 people participating in the outside school, accounting for 80% of all the outside school students. Seeing this ratio, Xue Tianqiong and the four elders were very satisfied.


    Then, I saw the snow sky on the high platform. With a wave of my hand, countless ice crystals fell down. The goal was just in the hands of every disciple in the middle of the square.


    "These ice crystals are engraved with numbers. Look for the same numbers as you. Fight each other." The elder said, "the winner will get a point, and then you will fight ten battles like this."


    "After ten games, the students who rank in the top 100 in points will be rewarded. Then, among the 100 students, the top 50 and top 10 will be chosen."


    "The higher the ranking, the higher the reward. We all know that. So every fight that follows is very important to you. I hope you will do your best! "


    "Roar Hearing the reward again, the disciples who took part in it roared.


    "Well, let''s go, find your opponents and fight in the challenge arena!"


    Soon, there were hundreds of challenge arena in the square, and the battle started.


    At the end of each round of fighting, xuetianqiong will agglomerate Xuejing again and redistribute the opponents for the disciples participating in Dabi.


    Ten rounds of fighting ended in the evening, and Dabie''s top 100 were born.


    Nanfeng, and many of his disciples, naturally won ten games.

 Chapter 57

    There is nothing unexpected about the fact that many of the nine skin refining disciples have won ten games in a row, because everyone knows that when xuetianqiong assigns opponents, they will not let the strong meet too early.


    On the first day, the top 100 will be decided. On the second day, naturally, the top 50 will be decided from the top 100.


    As for the method of fighting, it is the same as on the first day. After ten rounds of fighting, the one with higher points will win.


    Today''s top 50 battle is not as boring as it was yesterday.


    Because the top 100 disciples in the battle are all leather refining high-quality disciples, and the eight and nine leather refining products account for a large part, so the battle is very fierce.


    After the distribution of opponents, it''s natural to fight in pairs.


    In the excitement and shouting, the nine rounds of fighting will soon be over.


    In these nine rounds, once the top ten disciples of the outer gate, before they met their opponents, they naturally won in a row. Of course, there are still eight left. Jinye and liaoku are dead in Nanfeng''s hands.


    And there is also a winning streak of nature is the south wind. For Nanfeng''s winning streak, Xuezong''s disciples are not surprised. After all, they all know that Nanfeng is the one who can challenge any of the top ten disciples, but xuetianqiong and the elder are different.


    For Nanfeng''s performance, they are shocked and excited. A sect needs such disciples to emerge constantly.


    And, let all the disciples side purpose is, this time big than, in addition to south wind, there is another black horse, called Li Haoran.


    For Li Haoran, many other disciples know that before, he was just the most common one in the outer gate.


    However, in the two days of fighting, Li Haoran was outstanding. He was not defeated in the first World War, and also broke out the peak power of refining leather. Even the four elders and Xue Tianqiong were unexpected.


    "It seems that Li Haoran should have got an adventure in the near future." For Li Haoran''s great progress, all the disciples just thought in their hearts.


    Soon, the last round of the battle of the top 50 began.


    However, what all the disciples and even the four elders did not expect was that in the last round of fighting, there was an important play, that is, Nanfeng and sun Qichao, who ranked fourth in the outer gate, met.


    For a moment, all eyes were focused on the arena where Nanfeng and sun Qichao were.


    "I can''t believe that in the battle of the top 50, we can see the collision between the two!" Some disciples said with emotion.


    "Haha, maybe the patriarchs also think that fighting is too boring. They want to see the fighting among these ten disciples."


    "Ha ha, maybe!"


    "You say, which of them will win?"


    "It''s hard to say..."


    "Lord, how did you let these two little guys meet first?" The four elders were also surprised. The elder asked the snow sky.


    After reaching the high level of leather refining, the warrior can communicate with each other through divine thoughts.


    "I want to see the little guy''s cards!" The snow sky sends a sound to smile a way, the vision looked to the South breeze.


    "Oh?" Hearing the words of the snow sky, the eyes of the four elders also looked at the south wind.


    Except for the ninth elder, the other three elders were very surprised. It''s true that in the previous series of battles, Nanfeng performed very well and was qualified to compete for the top ten disciples, but it should not attract the attention of xuetianqiong, the first person in the snow area.


    "It seems that the cultivation of Nanfeng has attracted the attention of the patriarch." The ninth elder thought.


    For the doubts of the three elders, Xue Tianqiong said, "you can see from below. If sun Qichao can force out the card of Nanfeng, I believe you will also be interested in this little guy."


    The south wind in the challenge arena is also a bit unexpected. I didn''t expect to meet sun Qichao in the last round of today''s battle. It''s really a narrow road.


    Compared with Nanfeng''s accident, sun Qichao''s accident is also many.


    "It seems that you didn''t burn incense when you went out today. Your luck is so bad that you met me!" Sun Qichao embraces his chest with both hands and says to Nanfeng with a ferocious smile.


    "I''m really surprised to meet you, but it''s nothing, because no matter who stands here at the moment, I will win!" Nanfeng said faintly, but in the faint tone, he exuded great confidence and disdain for sun Qichao.


    "Arrogant fellow!" Sun Qichao sneered, "today, maybe I can''t kill you, but it''s OK to make you face down. It''s OK for you to understand the end of violating the will of the Lian Ti gang."


    "I really don''t understand if all the people in the Lian Ti gang are idiots. If you see me with this threat every time, I''m tired if you don''t bother me. Can you have something new?" Nanfeng also sneers.


    "Kill


    The next moment, sun Qichao just gave a loud drink, five fingers pinched his fist, and rushed directly to the South storm.


    Shua Shua!


    When sun Qichao punches, the wind formed by aura is a strong friction with the air, which makes the whole arena full of cracking sound.


    Moreover, it can be seen that sun Qichao''s robes had been exposed in the process of storming, because every muscle of sun Qichao''s body was tight, and he entered the combat state.The members of the Lian Ti gang are the members of the Lian Ti gang. Every member has a strong physical body.


    "Since your body refining Gang is proud of body refining, today Nanfeng will defeat you with body refining!" In the roar, Nanfeng also stormed, five fingers pinched, and bombarded sun Qichao.


    Bang!


    The dull sound rang out, and their fists collided in an instant.


    Boom! The momentum collides with each other, sweeping the dust on the challenge arena, forming a small storm. In a flash, it sweeps around, and even makes the disciples in the distance of the challenge arena feel it.


    At the moment of collision, both of them stepped on the ground, as if with the help of the earth


    In vain, the dust on the challenge arena erupted again, and the two men jumped up in the air at the same time, making another fist and foot collision, just like the sound of gold and iron.


    The fists and soles of their feet are their weapons, which are constantly bombarding each other.


    The ups and downs of the challenge arena, in less than a moment, the two have been fighting for dozens of rounds, all of which are the most primitive physical collision, which makes the disciples in the challenge arena and other challenge arena more excited.


    Even on the high platform, Xue Tianqiong and the four elders are also staring at their battle, as if they had this time in their mind.


    Finally, after Nanfeng''s fist bombarded sun Qichao''s shoulder and sun Qichao''s foot kicked Nanfeng''s chest, their interwoven figures separated and retreated.


    And at this moment, the corners of their mouths are overflowing with a trace of blood.


    "All of them are worthy of the rank of top ten disciples. It''s a good fight like this!" Looking at this scene, many disciples in the challenge arena said.


    "Look, the next step is the time for the two to make a real move."

 Chapter 58

    Boom!


    In the comments below, the momentum of Nanfeng and sun Qichao has been rising.


    "Thick earth body!"


    Sun Qichao drinks all over his body. His fierce momentum changes in an instant and changes towards massiness. You can see that at this moment, the dust on the whole challenge arena is rushing towards sun Qichao.


    Even Nanfeng felt sun Qichao''s power in absorbing the challenge arena.


    All of a sudden, sun Qichao''s body, is the formation of a layer of yellowish film, close to his skin, like a layer of armor.


    "That''s the training method - thick earth body!" Seeing the skill sun Qichao used, many disciples exclaimed.


    "That''s right. It''s said that there are nine levels of thick earth body and yellow level top-grade skill. When one level is reached, the practitioner will gather a layer of thick earth clothes and merge with the body."


    "This thick earth garment is not only powerful in defense, but also extraordinary in attack."


    "But it''s just a layer of thick earth. I''m afraid I can''t help the south wind."


    "The second layer of thick soil!"


    "The third layer of thick soil!"


    As soon as the words of discussion fell, sun Qichao was drinking again. On the challenge arena, and even around the challenge arena, endless dust surged to his body again, forming two layers of thick earth clothes, which merged with his body.


    "It''s three layers of thick soil. The south wind is dangerous!"


    "Three layers of thick soil are enough for sun Qichao to dominate in leather refining."


    "Nanfeng, in the whole outer gate, there are not many people who can make me use three layers of thick earth clothes, so today you are proud to be defeated by sun Qichao." The dark pupils glowed yellow, sun Qichao said coldly.


    "It''s the thick earth body of top yellow grade. I hope it won''t disappoint me!" Nanfeng grinned and said that he was more and more interested in fighting.


    "The south wind, it''s time to draw the sword!" On the high stage, the elder said slightly.


    "Elder, that''s not necessarily. This little guy is also a body refining expert!" The ninth elder said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is he a master of physical training? " The seventh elder is a bit of an outsider.


    After all, Nanfeng should be a swordsman with a long sword on his back. The most powerful card is the sword.


    "I believe this little guy''s body training skill will surprise you!" The ninth elder said with a slightly mysterious smile.


    "It seems that you and the patriarch already know what this little guy''s card is. I hope we won''t be disappointed!" Hearing what the ninth elder said, the fourth elder said with a smile.


    "The first Xuanti!"


    The dark pupil glows red, the south wind changes, the hair, eyebrows and skin are turned red, the whole body is also slightly expanded, it is jiuxuan forging body.


    "Look at that mysterious training method!" Many disciples exclaimed again.


    "Lao Jiu, is that what you and the patriarch said? It seems that there is nothing special about this little guy..." The fourth elder said, squinting his old eyes.


    But before she finished, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    The elder and the seventh elder look at each other in the same way. They are shocked by each other''s eyes


    "Jiuxuan forging is the final choice!" The next moment, they whispered at the same time, looking at the snow sky.


    "That''s right, three elders. Nanfeng has no spiritual pulse, and he has successfully practiced jiuxuan forging. This is exactly what we need to confirm!" Snow sky is also a bit shocked.


    "Jiuxuan forging, this set of skills has been silent for nearly a thousand years in Xuezong." Big elder heavy heavy heavy road, eyes looking at south wind, very satisfied.


    "Yes! Nearly a thousand years, let us all forget. " Xue Tianqiong took a deep breath and said, "fortunately, after a thousand years, heaven has sent me such a disciple who has no spiritual pulse, so that our ancestors'' body refining skills can reappear!"


    "Nanfeng, at such an age, has reached the peak of Yixuan''s training. It seems that he has great perseverance. If he can really cultivate jiuxuan''s training to the last level, and then step into the realm of high-quality bone, we Xuezong will have an extra spirit king!" The elder said with emotion.


    "It''s too hard! It''s more difficult than us to cultivate a real God King! " The fourth elder didn''t expect the way.


    "In short, there is hope, isn''t there?" The snow sky said with a smile.


    Sun Qichao''s self-confidence is dignified when he sees that Nanfeng uses jiuxuan forging. He doesn''t know and covets Nanfeng''s mysterious body refining skill.


    However, after dignified, more is to his thick soil body self-confidence.


    "Thick earth three fists!"


    The next moment, sun Qichao took a horse step. His feet were like the roots of an old tree. He stabbed hard on the ground to gather his own strength, the strength of the earth and his fists.


    For a moment in vain, sun Qichao, who had tied up his horse''s step, shot out fiercely, and at the same time shot out three yellow fists, aiming at Nanfeng''s face.


    "Forging tiger roaring fist!"Feel sun Qichao''s heavy and hard attack, the momentum of the south wind is even stronger, the red light on his body bursts out, and the aura surrounds his back, forming the shadow of a fierce tiger.


    The invisible roar of the tiger, the south wind blow out, also straight to sun Qichao''s face.


    "The guy who is looking for death dares to challenge me with the skill of yellow level intermediate level!" Sun Qichao is very ferocious, and his intention to kill is even worse, because he thinks that this is the performance that Nanfeng despises him.


    "It''s enough to defeat you by using the skill of yellow level intermediate level." South wind light way.


    Boom! The next moment, the sound of fists hitting each other was loud, and the whole challenge arena was directly swept by the manic aura.


    All the disciples are staring at this scene for fear of missing any detail.


    On the high platform, xuetianqiong and the four elders also watched carefully. They wanted to see if the jiuxuan forging was really so powerful.


    Kick it!


    In the outbreak of the storm, heavy footsteps were heard, and a trail of blood was scattered over the challenge arena. Sun Qichao''s figure was staggering backward.


    Southerly winds, however, are only three steps back.


    In this way, the high and low are immediately separated.


    "This is the jiuxuan forging. Just one Xuan forging completely defeated the third layer of thick earth body!" At the same time, the four elders said with emotion, "it''s too big for the growth of the physical body. No wonder the old ancestor was able to kill the God King later!"


    "Four elders, don''t you notice that the explosive power of this little guy is just the peak of eight products of leather refining?" Satisfied, the snow sky is to say again.


    "It seems that you are only a nameless person." Shaking his hands, Nanfeng looked at Sun Qichao, whose eyes were already gloomy to the extreme, and said with disdain.


    Click! Clenching his fists, sun Qichao has become crazy.


    "Nanfeng, I want you to die!"


    In the roar again, sun Qichao''s thick earth body once again urges

 Chapter 59

    Boom!


    In the gloomy and ferocious sound, sun Qichao''s strength surges wildly again, and the endless power of thick soil forms a whirlpool and integrates into sun Qichao''s body.


    At the same time, sun Qichao, guided by his own blood, is also integrated into the thick earth body.


    Then, the third, fourth and fifth layers of thick earth clothes were fused into sun Qichao''s body. Then sun Qichao took out a pair of yellow gloves from his arms, put them on his hands, and immediately fused with the power of thick earth.


    "This This Sun Qichao even trained his thick earth body to the fifth level. Isn''t it the fourth level with the most rumors? " Seeing sun Qichao''s strongest power, the disciples below the challenge arena exclaimed in disbelief.


    "It seems that the outcome is still unknown. It''s hard to imagine the power of the fifth layer of thick earth. Even if the south wind has the mysterious refining body, I''m afraid it can''t resist it."


    "The top ten disciples are the top ten. We can never guess their strength."


    "Five layers of thick earth clothes, sun Qichao also has the training qualification!" Said the snow.


    "It''s really good. According to the present qualification, it is expected to break through half a step in the future." The elder nodded.


    "Haha, however, from the situation of this scene, it seems that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between sun Qichao and Nanfeng, which can even be traced back to the whole Lian Ti Gang!" The seventh elder said with a deep smile.


    "It depends on their own ability. The law of the jungle, who is the last winner, can stand on the top of Xuezong." It''s snowy.


    "Lord, don''t you plan to take care of Nanfeng?"


    Hearing the words of the snow sky, the fourth elder asked a little unexpectedly. After all, the south wind has succeeded in training the nine Xuan forging body.


    "I really want to take care of him and even accept him as an apprentice, but now is not the time." Xue Tianqiong said, "because the cultivation of jiuxuan forging is too demanding for a warrior, otherwise no one will succeed in the past thousand years."


    "The Lord wants to temper him!"


    "Every one of the top ten disciples of the outer gate is not a fuel-efficient lamp!" Feeling the power of sun Qichao at this time, Nanfeng said, "Jinye and Liao Ku have sword Qi as their trump card. Sun Qichao has five layers of thick earth clothes as his trump card. Any trump card is enough to dominate the leather refining world."


    "It''s just a pity. Now I''m Nanfeng. I''m also a nine grade leather refiner."


    Mumbling, Nanfeng''s momentum is also rising, but it''s not the blessing of Gongfa and other forces, but the promotion of real realm. At this moment, the south wind is no longer retained, which belongs to the momentum of refining nine products, directly burst out.


    "Nine leathers! Nanfeng has broken through the nine grades of leather refining! "


    Feeling the qualitative change of Nanfeng''s momentum, all the disciples could not believe it. In a few days, Nanfeng broke through again, which hit them too hard.


    The speed of cultivation shown by Nanfeng can only be described by flying in their hearts


    "Sun Qichao is in danger!" After the shock, all the disciples thought like this.


    The south wind of eight leather refining products has been able to steadily suppress sun Qichao. How terrible is the south wind of nine leather refining products?


    Have you been able to challenge the first-class warrior?


    For a moment, many disciples thought of it in their hearts.


    As for sun Qichao''s five layer thick earth clothes, they are no longer optimistic about them.


    "Nine leathers! Nine leathers! How is that possible? How can you break through again? " At this time, sun Qichao roared ferociously. Because, in his heart also did not have the confidence.


    "You have a card, and I, Nanfeng, naturally have a card. Besides, it''s just the right time for nine grades of leather refining and nine grades of leather refining, isn''t it?" Nanfeng grins.


    At the same time Nanfeng grinned, on his red right fist, the manic aura of his own skin refining Jiupin had already swept through the five fingers, piercing the roaring sound of the tiger.


    "What about nine leathers? I want you to die, too Hearing Nanfeng''s slightly sarcastic words, sun Qichao roared directly.


    The Yellow fists on both hands are fused with five layers of thick earth clothes to form absolute defense.


    Then, endless yellow dust surged and gathered on Sun Qichao''s two fists. In a flash, sun Qichao blasted five fists in succession, each of which was stronger than before, and shot at the south wind one after another.


    "Houtu wulianquan!"


    In the uproar, sun Qichao also shot at the south wind.


    Looking at the thick soil five fists, Nanfeng''s eyes are calm, strides toward sun Qichao, and then blows out Huxiao fist.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s fist collides with sun Qichao''s first thick earth fist.


    However, everything was like that. The first thick earth fist, which could not resist the south wind, suddenly broke up, and then the second All the way to the fifth road, it was a direct collapse.


    Although sun Qichao''s five thick fists are more powerful than one, in Nanfeng''s eyes, there is no difference, only one thing in common: weak.Bang! After defeating the shadow of five thick earth fists, Nanfeng''s fists bombarded sun Qichao''s arms.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s mouth was fierce, and the strength of his fist increased in vain, but it was just a little bit worse than the exposure of erxuan forging body.


    Click! Then I just heard the sound of broken bones. Sun Qichao flew backward in the scream, fell heavily on the challenge arena, curled up and howled.


    Because Nanfeng''s blow directly broke the bones in his arms.


    Hiss!


    Seeing such a scene of destroying Gula, all the disciples below took a cool breath. The shock in their eyes could not fade away for a long time. They thought that Nanfeng would defeat sun Qichao, but they would never think that it would destroy Gula.


    "What a powerful south wind!" Many of the disciples have a direct feeling.


    "I''m afraid elder martial brother Lin Ziping is no longer an opponent. Only elder martial brother Qin Han can compete with Nanfeng."


    Lin Ziping''s face was so ferocious that he could even wring out the black water.


    Looking at Sun Qichao wailing in the arena, Lin Ziping''s eyes are more dignified. Can he defeat Nanfeng now?


    "You elders, Nanfeng is such a heavy hand in the contest between the elder martial brothers. According to the rules of the sect, we should abolish the cultivation and expel Xuezong." At this time, a gloomy voice sounded.


    Nanfeng turns to see that it''s the core disciple Jin Hong. Beside Jin Hong, Hengmei and other members of their casting group.


    "Yes, yes! The south wind should drive out Xuezong! "


    Hearing Jin Hong''s words, all the disciples of Zhuqi Gang here cried out.


    Moreover, all the disciples of the Lian Ti Gang also cried out. Although the two gangs are also antagonists, they are consistent in dealing with Nanfeng.


    For a moment, all eyes are focused on Nanfeng, want to see how Nanfeng?


    Because the south wind does hurt people.

 Chapter 60

    However, hearing these words, Nanfeng just had a disdainful smile.


    "It''s a bunch of people who don''t know what to call them!" South breeze in the heart is disdain to say more.


    "This disciple, please explain yourself." At this time, the elder had to come forward and said to the south wind.


    "Elder, I''ve been merciful with that fist just now. I''m very worried about my brother." Nanfeng arched his hand and said, "otherwise, sun Qichao will not only have broken bones, but his disciples will do their best. I''m afraid his life will be in danger."


    "Besides, elder, it''s hard to avoid the pain in the battle. If even the Dabi doesn''t allow this kind of pain, which disciple dares to break out his strength? How can they prove their growth?"


    "Nanfeng, you are trying to be unreasonable and even more provocative to Xuezong!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jinhong put two big hats on Nanfeng''s head and said.


    "It''s not up to you to say whether it''s reasonable or not!" To them, Nanfeng just sneers.


    At this time, the elder looked at the snow sky


    "Well, that''s it!" Majestic eyes swept a circle of square, snow sky light said, "today''s big than the end, tomorrow''s top ten students competition."


    Once these words fall, no one dares to object


    Today, the battle between the top 50 is over. Naturally, Nanfeng has become the one who all the disciples talk about again. It''s more of a discussion. Who is stronger between the Qin and Han Dynasties, the first place of Nanfeng.


    When Nanfeng stepped down from the challenge arena, he was naturally threatened by the words of Lianti bang and Zhuqi Gang, especially the kugu disciples behind the two gangs.


    However, Nanfeng doesn''t care, but with Wuyang and Xiuying back to the courtyard, they adjust their breath and wait for the most important battle tomorrow.


    Today, Xiuying also achieved her goal, and successfully ranked in the top 50.


    The next day, it''s going to be points.


    Among the 50 disciples who won yesterday, they also carried out ten rounds of fighting, and the top ten were temporarily positioned as the top ten disciples of the outer gate.


    After a morning''s fighting, ten rounds of fighting were over.


    In the ten rounds of fighting, Nanfeng met two former top ten disciples.


    One is He Jian, who ranks No. 10. He practices his shooting skills and successfully understands his gun spirit, but he meets Nanfeng. As for He Jian, Nanfeng didn''t pay much attention, because He Jian didn''t belong to the Lian Ti gang and the Zhu Qi Gang, so he showed a good character.


    The other is Yang bad, who is the seventh in the outside world. Nanfeng will not let Yang bad go and intends to break one of his arms, because Yang bad is a member of the training gang and has said a lot of threats to Nanfeng in the challenge arena.


    However, what makes Nanfeng a little helpless is that Yang bad knows that he can''t fight against himself. He just admits defeat after two moves and doesn''t give him a chance to start.


    So far, the ten rounds of battles have won:


    the Qin and Han Dynasties, which used to be the first outside gate; Lin Ziping, which used to be the second outside gate; Yue Wentian, which used to be the third outside gate; Shui Xinyan, which used to be the sixth outside gate; Li Qingshui, which used to be the eighth outside gate.


    There are Nanfeng and Li Haoran.


    In addition, Yang bad and He Jian, who have won nine victories, and Wang Weiqiang, a disciple of the top nine products of leather refining.


    For the time being, these ten people are the new top ten.


    Sun Qichao had to quit the competition because his arms were broken by Nanfeng yesterday. Although Nanfeng didn''t lay a heavy hand, it was still no problem for sun Qichao to lie in bed for a few weeks.


    As for Liao Kui, who was once the fifth, and Jin Ye, who was the ninth, they have become the dead and the past.


    After the temporary top 10, then the next is the challenge.


    "Next, the challenge." At this time, the elder stood up and said, "among the external disciples, those who want to challenge their ten can challenge in the challenge arena, but only twice."


    "Me


    "Me!"


    As soon as the elder''s words came to an end, four disciples of nine grades of leather refining came forward.


    "Well, you four come one by one, after you have determined the opponent you want to challenge, let''s start!" Said the elder.


    Then, these four people began to challenge one after another, the goal is Li Haoran this black horse and that Wang Weiqiang.


    Because in comparison, among the ten, Li Haoran and Wang Weiqiang are weaker.


    Although Yang bad and He Jian have only nine victories, they are not stupid enough to challenge them, because they just meet Nanfeng, or they will only win ten in a row.


    However, the four underestimated Li Haoran and Wang Weiqiang. After eight battles, they were still in the top ten.


    In particular, Li Haoran, the four leather refining nine grade disciples, did not force out his powerful cards at all.


    This also made all the disciples guess the strength of Li Haoran''s dark horse.


    "Top 10 has been born, so the next step is your ranking battle. The battle that determines your ranking also determines how many battles you reward."


    At this time, the elder said, "so, next, I hope you will do your best!"Hearing the elder''s words, Nanfeng''s eyes were bright and his mind was already thinking about what the reward was.


    "Well, next, it''s the fight for the top three outside the gate. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, Lin Ziping and Yue Wentian, you are still the top three outside the gate for the time being. For the remaining seven, you can challenge them. The winner is the new top three outside the gate."


    "Of course, the three of you can also challenge each other!"


    "Seven of you, who will come first?" The next moment, the elder looked at Nanfeng seven.


    A moment later, none of Nanfeng''s seven people came forward.


    "Since you don''t want to do it first, I''ll take the lead." At this time, shuixinyan stood up and said softly.


    "Roar


    As soon as shuixinyan comes out, all the disciples of the outer gate below are in a state of surprise. Many of the disciples of the inner gate are also in a state of surprise. There is no doubt that shuixinyan exists at the level of Goddess no matter in the inner gate or in the outer gate.


    Next moment, shuixinyan looks at yuewentian!


    Yue Wentian is a thin young man. He looks ordinary, but his eyes give people a gloomy taste, especially his dark hook, which is like an eagle''s claw.


    "Why, shuixinyan, do you want to challenge me?" Yue Wentian said with a smile that there was a faint obscenity in his eyes. Yu Guang scanned shuixinyan''s body.


    For a woman like shuixinyan, which man doesn''t covet.


    "Yes! Do it The water way is light.


    "Ha ha, shuixinyan, if you want to beat me, it''s just wishful thinking, but if you quit from Hongxiu and join our casting group, I''ll give you the third position in Yuewen!" Yue Wentian said with a smile.


    "You are the third position. I will take it myself!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, both of them had no words, and their momentum gushed out at the same time.

 Chapter 61

    "It turns out that shuixinyan is also the person of Hongxiu." The south wind murmured.


    Boom!


    With the momentum of the two men, the whole atmosphere of the two men''s battle platform was promoted to the extreme, even the atmosphere of the whole square.


    This can be seen from the exclamation of the disciples from the outside below.


    "Shuixinyan, don''t say that yuewentian didn''t let you. I won''t resist your first three moves!" Looking at shuixinyan, Yue Wentian said faintly, as if he didn''t put shuixinyan in his eyes.


    However, it''s no wonder that although shuixinyan and yuewentian are both the top ten disciples of the outside world, there is a big gap between the sixth and the third.


    When he heard Yue Wentian''s words, shuixinyan didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to them. On the two slender jade hands, a strong aura of water appeared, showing a light blue color, blending with shuixinyan''s light blue dress.


    The next moment, shuixinyan, like a fish shooting in the water, appeared in front of Yue Wentian and shot it with one hand.


    WOW! After this palm is shot, there is a strong sound of water waves behind the palm of shuixinyan. The faint blue aura turns into water waves, surging power and the palm of shuixinyan.


    "Wave folding palm - four overlapping waves!"


    In Jiao''s cheering, shuixinyan''s right palm turns into four palms, overlapping and dispersing each other, carrying shuilangjindao to face yuewentian.


    "This is one of the bottom cards of elder martial sister Xinyan Some disciples exclaimed.


    "Four overlapping waves, elder martial sister Xinyan''s first move is to kill. It seems that elder martial brother yuewentian is going to fight himself in the face. He just said that the first three moves will not be taken."


    Sure enough, Yue Wentian''s face was a little gloomy at this time, because he didn''t expect that shuixinyan would burst out directly.


    Under the full burst of shuixinyan, he yuewentian, no matter how powerful he is in the skin refining world, can not resist.


    However, the words have been released. At this time, Yue Wentian can only try his best to avoid the first three moves of shuixinyan.


    So when the four overlapping wave palms broke out, Yue Wentian quickly turned around to avoid the attack of shuixinyan, but the aura of water was flexible, and the power that broke out was flexible.


    At the moment when Yue Wentian evaded, the four overlapping wave palms also changed their tracks.


    Finally, the four overlapping wave palms bombarded the edge of Yue Wentian''s right shoulder, which not only made Yue Wentian''s clothes ragged, but also made Yue Wentian suffer some damage and blood flow.


    Boom! In Yue Wentian, before he can feel the pain brought by the scar on his shoulder, is shuixinyan''s attack coming or four overlapping waves.


    This time, Yue Wentian didn''t wait to die. He took out a blow and defused shuixinyan''s attack.


    However, at this moment, Yue Wentian''s face was not to mention how ugly.


    "It seems that you don''t mean what you say. This is the second move, and the power of the second move is the same as that of the first move!" For this scene, shuixinyan was not surprised, he said sarcastically.


    "Cut ~!"


    "Shh ~!"


    At the same time, many of the disciples below the challenge arena spoke scornfully and despised Yue Wentian.


    Hearing these scornful voices, Yue Wentian was extremely ferocious and roared, "shuixinyan, you''d better pray not to fall on my hand, or you can''t survive and die!"


    On the surface, Yue Wentian doesn''t have any words, but his momentum is constantly rising. For him, the thing that can find a little face at this time is to defeat Shuixin Yanli!


    It can be seen that Yue Wentian concentrated all his strength on his right arm.


    In the manic aura of Yue Wentian''s right arm, white runes sprang up and quickly filled his arms.


    Later, Yue Wentian''s five fingers clenched his fist, and all his aura and rune converged on his fist, as if his fist was wearing an invincible ring.


    "The power of rune, Fengquan!" In the roar, Yue Wentian blows out.


    "Those runes! That''s the power of Scripture Some disciples exclaimed.


    "Elder martial brother Yue Wentian is already a half step caster. It''s not surprising that he can use the power of the Scriptures." Some disciples envied him.


    "Elder martial brother Yue Wentian tried his best. I''m afraid elder martial sister Xin Yan will be defeated..."


    "The power of Baodian? I don''t know how it is compared with the power of my chaotic Baodian?" The South breeze in the heart tiny way, the vision stares at the challenge arena, want to see water heart speech how to deal with.


    Nanfeng can clearly feel the double power of Yue Wentian''s fist. I''m afraid that even he has to deal with it with his cards!


    Just see, is the water heart words in no hurry, two jade hands spread out, endless water aura surging again, wait for these forces around in the right palm, again a palm clap.


    Boom! The next moment, the fists and palms collide, and the strong momentum diffuses instantly.


    At the same time, you can see that the palm of shuixinyan''s water wave is directly burst open, as if it was defeated by yuewentian in an instant.However, after the water wave''s palm burst, it immediately condensed and turned into the palm of seven water waves.


    Yes, it''s a wave folding palm. It''s just that it''s no longer a four fold wave, but a seven fold wave with multiple strength.


    The palms of the seven waves came out one after another and collided with Yue Wentian''s fist again.


    In the raging roar, a figure was directly shot out, and spit out blood sprayed on the arena.


    That figure is Yue Wentian. Under the seven overlapping waves of shuixinyan, he was defeated cleanly.


    "Seven How can seven waves overlap? " At this time, all the disciples around responded.


    There are nine levels of dielang palm. With each level, the power of the warrior will be doubled. Generally speaking, if the warrior in the leather realm can cultivate dielang palm to five levels, he will be a genius.


    At this time, shuixinyan''s wave folding palm is seven wave folding palm. How can they believe it.


    "Not bad!" On the high stage, Xue Tianqiong nodded slightly, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. The more genius Xue Zong appeared, the happier he was.


    So did the four elders.


    "Seven overlapping wave palm, this Yue Wen day defeat is not unjust, is such, I''m afraid this is not the ultimate strength of shuixinyan!" South wind heart road.


    "It seems that this time Dabie is more interesting, but it''s just right!"


    In an unbelievable voice, shuixinyan walked slowly to yuewentian, who was vomiting blood, and said faintly, "I said that shuixinyan would take the third position of the outer gate, so you are defeated!"


    "Roar! How can I be defeated by a woman like you Hard to stand up, Yue Wentian roared, ready to attack again.


    "Younger martial brother Wentian, if you lose, you lose. We foundry Gang dare to admit that." However, a cold voice prevented Yue Wentian from attacking again.

 Chapter 62

    Hearing this voice, Yue Wentian put down his attack and said to Shuixin: I''m defeated.


    Today, Yue Wentian''s face is completely lost. First, he said let Shuixin say three moves, but he was forced to take the second move directly. After that, he was defeated cleanly.


    At this moment, in the hearts of those disciples, how do you think Yue Wentian, who was once the third outside disciple, was a parallel product.


    However, what shocked them even more was that shuixinyan was so powerful.


    For the power of shuixinyan, Nanfeng also has some conjectures. Shuixinyan should have made a lot of progress from the sky blood crystal.


    "Give in!" Shuixin said softly and stepped down from the challenge arena.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s eyes were all focused on the person who stopped Yue Wentian. It was the Qin and Han Dynasty who was the first in the outside world.


    Qin and Han Dynasties, like Yue Wentian, were also members of the casting group, so they were destined to be enemies with Nanfeng.


    In the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was dressed in a strong gray dress with a handsome face. He looked younger than Nanfeng. He had black eyes and was confident and arrogant, as if nothing was in his eyes.


    "It''s very powerful. It can even challenge the first-class warrior!" After carefully observing the Qin and Han Dynasties, Nanfeng came to such a conclusion.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to feel the gaze of the south wind, and also looked at the south wind.


    However, it''s just a glance


    At this time, as the elder announced the victory of shuixinyan, the whole scene came back from the scene just now.


    At this point, shuixinyan is the third outside gate for the time being, while yuewentian is the sixth outside gate for the time being.


    "Next, who else is going to challenge the top three?" Asked the elder.


    "I''ll do it!" Nanfeng said, step out.


    "So, which one do you want to challenge?" Seeing the challenge from Nanfeng, the elder looked forward to it.


    "For the time being, I just want to try the second outside door!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Then come on!" At this time, Lin Ziping also stepped out and said coldly.


    Lin Ziping doesn''t want to fight Nanfeng now, but it doesn''t mean he is afraid of Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng and linziping had already stood on the stage, which made the atmosphere of the whole scene warm again.


    "The battle between them should be regarded as the peak collision between refining bodies!"


    "That''s right. In the outer gate, elder martial brother linziping''s body refining skill can be said to be invincible. Elder martial brother Nanfeng''s mysterious body refining skill is even more extraordinary. It''s today''s battle that he is the first to master it."


    Feeling that the momentum of the two men in the challenge arena had collided, many disciples discussed the way.


    On the high platform, snow sky and the four elders also watched carefully. Of course, they were just watching the limit of the nine Xuan forging of Nanfeng.


    "After the first world war today, I''m the first to practice in the outside world!" On the challenge arena, Nanfeng said arrogantly.


    "Joke! Arrogance Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lin Ziping said coldly, "I really think that if I have practiced some bullshit training methods, I dare to call myself invincible."


    "Today, Lin Ziping will show you what is the true essence of physical training! Who''s the first to practice outside the gate! "


    With that, Lin Ziping''s momentum was already surging up.


    The transparent aura turns into the shape of a dragon and a tiger and surrounds Lin Ziping''s body, which makes Lin Ziping''s body look like an elaborate sculpture. At the same time, the aura on Lin Ziping''s body seems to transform into the sun.


    Then, Lin Ziping''s body was full of strong pure Yang.


    "It''s the pure Yang style, which is the first-class training method of the yellow class practiced by elder martial brother Lin Ziping."


    "It''s said that every time the pure Yang body is further cultivated, the body will increase one point towards the pure Yang and become extremely powerful!"


    "Pure Yang? You don''t get it by drinking kid''s urine, do you See Lin Ziping has used pure Yang body, south wind light said.


    "Haha ~ haha ~"


    after hearing the words of Nanfeng, almost all the people around burst into laughter. Even xuetianqiong and the four elders on the high platform shook their heads, indicating that they were a little helpless.


    "Brother Nanfeng''s mouth is really bad!" Some of the disciples said.


    "Master, Nanfeng is too different!" Xiuying said to Wuyang, meimou is looking forward to the end of big than, Wuyang can teach Nanfeng.


    "Maybe, it''s his psychological tactics." Wuyang can only say so.


    As for Lin Ziping, his face was as ugly as it was.


    "Your mouth, I''ll tear it up!" Lin Ziping said maliciously.


    "It depends on your ability!" South breeze light says.


    At the same time, the momentum of Nanfeng''s body has been rising. The red light rises in an instant and collides with Lin Ziping''s transparent light.


    "Triple pure Yang!"


    Suddenly, Lin Ziping blew out his fist, and he was already pounding towards the south wind.Nanfeng is not willing to be outdone, but also blows his fist.


    Bang Dang!


    With the sound of the sound of gold and iron, their fists have collided. With their fists as the center, the strong vibration ripples and air waves broke out.


    Kick it! They both stepped back, leaving a shallow trace on the challenge arena.


    However, they didn''t stay at all. Their bodies collided with each other again in an instant. It was the most primitive fist and body collision.


    After each collision, both of them were shaken back by the anti earthquake force, but soon they were intertwined in everything.


    In this way, the figures of the two people constantly shuttle in the arena, and the sound of fists and fists hitting each other reverberates in anyone''s eardrum.


    Looking at such a collision, the lower disciples are numb, because this level of physical body is no longer what the skin refining martial arts can produce.


    Even many low-grade inner disciples have dignified eyes, because if they only rely on their physical strength to fight Nanfeng and linziping, do they have a chance of winning?


    The collision between the two people has reached a state of selflessness, and they are not afraid of any harm. They just want to defeat each other.


    A moment, in a heavy collision, the two figures finally separated for the first time.


    At this time, the clothes on both of them were already ragged. At the same time, we could see the heavy fist marks on both of them, and there was a trace of blood on the corners of their mouths.


    "Since triple pure Yang is not good, then quadruple pure Yang and quintuple pure Yang!" Lin Ziping drank ferociously.


    The momentum on the body rises again, and the physical strength suddenly breaks out from triple pure yang to quintuple pure Yang, just like five rounds of hot sun breaking out at the same time, evaporating the arena.


    "I said that I would defeat your so-called refining body with refining body! So there''s no need to reserve any more! "


    The south wind roars, and the red light on his body is slowly changing

 Chapter 63

    Boom!


    The rising momentum is accompanied by the change of red color. Nanfeng''s whole body bursts open in an instant, and then the orange light emerges, directly drowning the original red color, making Nanfeng look more charming.


    Jiuxuan forging - erxuan forging!


    At this moment, the south wind is not reserved, and it will break out directly.


    Because he wants to win and even more wants to defeat Lin Ziping and the so-called Lian Ti Gang, sun Qichao is just the beginning


    "Erxuan forging body, which was successfully practiced by xuanbing and tianxuejing in five hundred years, I hope you won''t let me down!" Feeling the majestic energy in his body at this time, Nanfeng said with emotion in his heart.


    At this moment, he was looking forward to erxuan forging''s power.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples around exclaimed again.


    "I can''t imagine that elder martial brother Lin Ziping has been trained to the quintuple pure Yang, while elder martial brother Nanfeng''s mysterious skills have also improved. This battle is more intense and interesting!"


    "It''s worthy of the strongest physical impact of the outer door!"


    At this time, xuetianqiong and the four elders on the high platform were shocked, even better than the disciples under the challenge arena. They looked at each other, revealing a strong disbelief.


    Because none of them would have thought that Nanfeng had already trained jiuxuan to the second level.


    Most of all, they thought that Nanfeng only stepped into erxuan forging, because jiuxuan forging was so difficult to cultivate.


    "Lord, this He''s so old that he''s trained to be an ER Xuan forging. I think he really has great perseverance! " The elder preached first.


    "Yes! Lord, although I don''t want to believe it, the facts are here! " The other three elders are also missionaries.


    "Elder, make him a key training disciple." Thinking for a while, the snow sky replied.


    "Master, understand!" The four elders nodded knowingly.


    "However, we can''t let him know, because having great perseverance doesn''t mean that he will keep it!" Added snow sky.


    Above the challenge arena, Nanfeng and linziping''s momentum has reached the highest limit. They are tense, fighting and winning only at the moment after the outbreak.


    "Nanfeng, this move was originally left to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but now I will use this move to tear your mouth!" His eyes flashed fiercely, and the forest roared ferociously.


    "Well, let me see your ability as the second of the top ten disciples. Are you all parallel goods like sun Qichao?" South wind responded.


    "Five pure Yang, five fingers of pure Yang!"


    In the low cheering, Lin Ziping''s momentum was furious, all around his ten fingers, and then his fingers pointed out one after another.


    Immediately, in front of Lin Ziping, five giant fingers appeared, and then, Lin Ziping and the five giant fingers shot together to the south wind.


    Whoa!


    The long sword on the back comes out of the scabbard. In the orange light, the flame rises around Nanfeng''s whole body, and finally converges on the long sword.


    Then, the south wind blows out a long sword.


    "Flame chop - five chop blade!"


    In the roar, the five blades of the sun hit the five giant fingers. In the blade of the flame, Nanfeng himself ran wildly, and the target was Lin Ziping.


    At this moment, all the people around were staring at the challenge arena, holding their breath, unwilling to miss any scene, waiting for the final winner.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a strong roar, Nanfeng and linziping, as well as the two strongest offensive, are collision.


    The two figures were drowned in a moment, and the chaotic color of the air waves swept wildly. The self collision center turned into ripples and spread around, as if to shatter the space and destroy the challenge arena.


    Under this strong momentum, many disciples could not help blinking their eyes for fear that this momentum would blind them.


    "This Is such a collision still a collision in the realm of leather refining? " Many disciples were filled with emotion.


    Especially those low-grade inner door disciples, the look is more complicated, because from the momentum point of view, it seems that they are really not below them. If these two people once enter the inner door, it doesn''t take long, they will be above them!


    Strong momentum and manic waves are still colliding. In a faint sense, we can see that the two people''s bodies are frozen together.


    Poof! The next moment, the sound of blood spray sounded, broke everything.


    All the warriors are staring at the challenge arena, because the victory will be divided.


    Then, a figure came out of the storm and fell heavily on the challenge arena. All eyes looked carefully, it was Lin Ziping, and the figure who only stepped back ten steps was naturally the south wind.


    "No! Elder martial brother Lin Ziping, you are the second loser Some comments have been heard, and the expression of those disciples is shocked and not unexpected, because they have been inclined to the victory of Nanfeng to a large extent.


    Those members of the Lian Ti Gang look very ugly


    Poof!Lying on the arena, Lin Ziping spat out his old blood again. He looked pale, and his five pure Yang had already dissipated.


    "No way! impossible! I don''t think Lin Ziping can fail! " With a ferocious roar, Lin Ziping stood up and wanted to unite the pure Yang body again to attack Nanfeng.


    However, just mention the gas, the chest is dull to interrupt him.


    "It''s not impossible. I said that I would defeat your so-called refining body with refining body!" At this time, Nanfeng came to linziping and said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng wanted to kill the forest, but under such circumstances, it was impossible, unless his strength was not inferior to xuetianqiong.


    "So, from today on, my south wind is the strongest body in this outer door!"


    Nanfeng not only said this to Lin Ziping, but also to the whole Lian Ti gang


    "Arrogance! Arrogance Hearing Nanfeng''s words, many of the inner disciples of the Lian Ti Gang around said fiercely


    "Elder martial brother Nanfeng is so powerful that he dare to say that in front of the Lian Ti gang and so many people!"


    "This is the character of genius!"


    "However, what elder martial brother Nanfeng said is right. Now there is no one who is stronger than elder martial brother Nanfeng in refining body."


    "South wind ~!" Lin Ziping is roaring, if the eyes can kill, Nanfeng has died thousands of times.


    "Lin Ziping, you should be glad that this is Xuezong Dabi today. Otherwise, I won''t let you die easily!" Go to the woods, the south wind whispers.


    After that, without looking at Lin Ziping, Nanfeng jumped out of the challenge arena


    And Lin Ziping, because of the south wind, a mouthful of old blood again.


    At this point, the battle of the strongest body outside the gate is over. Nanfeng is the second outside the gate for the time being, and linziping can only replace the fifth outside the gate for the time being.


    Then the elder announced the end of the battle and the beginning of the next.

 Chapter 64

    With the end of the battle between Nanfeng and linziping, the atmosphere of Dabie has reached its peak All the disciples are looking forward to seeing if Xiang Nanfeng is going to carry out the first challenge.


    "Next, which disciple is going to challenge the first three outside The elder seems to be looking forward to it. He stares at Nanfeng and asks again.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a bright figure sounded, Li Haoran came out.


    "Li Haoran ~ Li Haoran! It''s him


    "It seems that he also wants to carry out the challenge of the top three, but he doesn''t know if he has the strength?" Seeing Li Haoran come out, the voice of discussion has already started.


    "Yes! What position do you want to challenge? " Seeing that it was Li Haoran, the elder nodded with satisfaction and asked.


    In the previous battle of Dabi, Li Haoran performed well, so he naturally attracted the attention of the elders and Xue Tianqiong


    "Elder, I want to fight with elder martial brother Nanfeng!" The next moment, Li Haoran war spirit, Ling Ling''s eyes looked at the south wind, heavily said.


    "Li Haoran is really good! I thought he would challenge elder martial sister Xinyan first, but I didn''t expect to challenge elder martial brother Nanfeng! " After hearing this, many disciples talked about Taoism again.


    "No matter how familiar you win or lose, it will be another fight! It''s more wonderful than this one


    "Li Haoran is not a member of any faction, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. It seems that he just wants to fight with me." Feeling Li Haoran''s eyes, Nanfeng said to himself.


    Nanfeng''s fighting spirit is also rising. He also wants to see Li Haoran, who is suddenly rising. Where is the limit?


    "Nanfeng, give you an hour''s breathing time, and then accept Li Haoran''s challenge!" As for the collision between the two big black horses, the elder was very happy to see it and said immediately.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but no more." Nanfeng came out and answered.


    "Elder martial brother Nanfeng doesn''t need time to adjust his breath. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to elder martial brother Lin Ziping!"


    "That''s right. After fighting with elder martial brother Lin Ziping, you don''t need to rest. You just accept Li Haoran''s fight. Isn''t it obvious that elder martial brother Lin Ziping didn''t bring him much damage?"


    "South wind Too much deception Hearing these comments, Lin Ziping on one side looked even more ferocious and roared in his heart.


    "Oh? You look confident! Then let''s start! " Hearing that Nanfeng refused to adjust his breath, the elder was a bit of an outsider.


    In the challenge arena, Nanfeng and Li Haoran have already looked at each other, and their momentum has virtually collided.


    "Nanfeng, I hope I don''t mind your challenge, because in my heart of Li Haoran, I think you have a real strong heart, so I want to challenge you and defeat you." Nodding slightly, Li Haoran said flatly.


    "Ha ha, the heart of the strong, Li Haoran, you really admire me!" Hearing Li Haoran''s words, Nanfeng shook his head slightly. This kind of evaluation, he can''t accept, after all, there are more powerful than him.


    "Whatever you think, in my heart, this time, I think the final victory is to defeat you!" Li Haoran said that the momentum of his body had burst in this instant.


    For Li Haoran''s words, the Qin and Han Dynasty, who was the first in the outside world, had a great opinion. Their gloomy eyes flashed a fierce intention to kill Nanfeng and Li Haoran.


    Shua!


    At that moment, the silver spear behind Li Haoran whirled out, whirled with Li Haoran''s hand, and the cold head of the spear vibrated, as if to pierce the layers and pierce the face of the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, take it! Concussion cold mischief - Samsung cold mischief


    Click!


    In the roar of Li Haoran, the manic and surging aura of his body instantly transformed into endless ice power, and filled his arms and the whole silver gun.


    Then, the head of the silver gun vibrated, sending out three dazzling, sharp ice.


    These three channels of ice and cold awn, as if emitting the momentum of the ice world, immediately let the south wind fall into endless ice.


    "This is the power of Qi. Unexpectedly, Li Haoran also understood the power of Qi!" Feeling the power of Li Haoran''s silver gun, many disciples exclaimed, "moreover, the power of Li Haoran''s Qi also exceeds 10%."


    "It''s the power of Qi. Li Haoran obviously doesn''t want to give elder martial brother Nanfeng a chance."


    At the moment when Nanfeng fell into consciousness, the silver spear had stabbed Nanfeng.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng also cultivated the power of ice, and the moment he fell into consciousness, he came back directly. At the moment when the pupil suddenly shrinks, he has drawn out the long knife behind him.


    The flames filled the air, and the south wind waved a long knife and killed Li Haoran.


    "Flame nine chop - five chop!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the long sword and the silver gun collide, the flame and the ice look at each other, and the roar is loud in the sound of gold and iron, and the manic waves and momentum permeate the whole arena.


    Then, they cut back again. The weapons in their hands were all moving towards each other''s vital points.Jingle, jingle!


    For a moment, the figures of the two people did not know how many times they had shuttled in the challenge arena. The sound of weapons colliding was endless, and the sparks of ice and the sun had permeated the whole challenge arena.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the two separated in the collision, and their momentum rose to the extreme. All their strength was infused in their respective weapons.


    Li Haoran, dressed in green, was hunting with the surge of spiritual power. His body was straight and resonated with the silver gun, like a peerless gunner. At a certain time, Li Haoran waved his silver gun with both hands, and the endless cold was everywhere.


    "Cold ice cold light - six stars cold light! Freeze everything


    In the roar, the silver gun in Li Haoran''s hand shot six cold beams in a flash, just like the six snow guns shot in the ice and snow world, straight to the south wind.


    Take a deep breath, the south wind directly drives erxuan forging body, and the whole body turns orange again, corresponding to the force of the flame surrounding the whole body.


    The powerful physical body is enough to upgrade the fighting power of Nanfeng.


    Therefore, the south wind once again waved out the flame nine chop - five chop!


    The next moment, cold and flame collide again, but the power and prestige have increased several times, Nanfeng and Li Haoran also collide.


    Once again, the fury, the roar


    All eyes, focus again, because I''m afraid it''s after this move.


    Kick it!


    At a certain moment, with the sound of heavy footsteps, the two figures shot back from the diffuse air waves at the same time, until the edge of the challenge arena, they barely stopped.


    The air waves dispersed, revealing their embarrassed bodies.


    However, Li Haoran''s mouth spilled a trace of blood. Nanfeng was just a little pale. It was obvious that Nanfeng had the upper hand in this battle.

 Chapter 65

    Seeing the situation of the two at this time, the disciples below looked forward to the fierce battle.


    Although the south wind has the upper hand, it''s nothing. The real battle is the beginning


    At this time, Nanfeng and Li Haoran''s faces were dignified to the extreme. The other side is more powerful than they think.


    "It''s the opponent that Li Haoran wants to defeat. It''s really powerful!" Dun dun body, Li Haoran lingran said. Double fingers wipe off the blood from the corners of the mouth, and the cold light comes up again.


    "You are also good, better than Lin Ziping!" Said Nanfeng!


    "Nanfeng is going to kill Lin Ziping!"


    "At this stage, we have to catch up with Lin Ziping!"


    During the discussion, many disciples also looked at Lin Ziping, and found that his eyes had been gloomy to the extreme, staring at Nanfeng, eager to drink Nanfeng''s blood and eat Nanfeng''s flesh.


    For Lin Ziping''s eyes, Nanfeng didn''t care at all. The reason why he said that was to say that Li Haoran was powerful.


    "Nanfeng, next, take out your cards. Otherwise, you will lose your second position." At the moment when the power of ice rises to the extreme, Li Haoran reminds us.


    Crackle!


    At the moment when Li Haoran''s words fell, bursts of thunder came from his body, which immediately attracted all eyes.


    I saw that in the ice power that filled Li Haoran''s whole body, purple thunderbolts suddenly appeared, turned into the shape of a snake and swam around Li Haoran''s whole body.


    "This This is the power of thunder with great destructive power! " Seeing this scene, all the disciples exclaimed.


    "But? How is that possible? Li Haoran practiced two kinds of Qi power at the same time, and one of them was the power of thunder to destroy hegemony. "


    Martial arts practitioners practice with spiritual pulse, and their spiritual pulse has attributes. The attributes determine what kind of skills they are suitable to practice. Therefore, in general, martial arts practitioners only practice one kind of attribute power.


    If you practice the meridians by force, you will fall into the fire and fall into the spirit.


    Now Li Haoran''s realization is a perfect control of the power of ice and thunder, without any intention of being possessed by the devil and burst meridians. How can they not be shocked.


    "Does Li Haoran''s spiritual pulse have dual attributes?" Many disciples guessed.


    The spirit veins with dual attributes are not without, but as rare as those that can cast vessels.


    It can be said that as long as a warrior has dual attributes of spiritual pulse, even if his spiritual pulse level is very low and has only one star, he will make good achievements on the road of martial arts.


    If it has dual attributes of Lingmai, and the level is not low, it is a genius that can not be produced in a hundred years or a thousand years.


    Therefore, at this moment, no matter the disciples around were shocked, the snow sky on the high platform and the four elders were also shocked.


    "Lord..." The next moment, the four elders are looking at the snow sky, and preach.


    Hearing the voice of the four elders, xuetianqiong didn''t hesitate. With a flick of his fingers, a drop of ice crystal and snowflake that could not be seen by the naked eye came out quietly, and then quickly disappeared into Li Haoran''s body.


    For this scene, except for the four elders, everyone else didn''t see it, including Li Haoran himself.


    Immediately, the dark pupil of the snow sky was just a flash of joy, and he said to the four elders, "the four elders, are indeed the spiritual pulse with dual attributes, and they are also the spiritual pulse of the four stars."


    "Four star inferior! Double attribute When they heard the voice of the snow sky, all the four elders trembled.


    Of course, they don''t show it on the surface.


    "Master, to cultivate, we Xuezong will have a spirit king again in the future, and still a powerful spirit king!" The four elders all said.


    "That''s right. Li Haoran gave us a big surprise." It''s snowy.


    "Double power, your card is really powerful." Here, Nanfeng also laments that Li Haoran''s card is really powerful.


    Fortunately, in addition to erxuan forging, he also has the same strong card.


    "Nanfeng, take out your cards, or it will be over." Thunder and ice power surround each other, Li Haoran lingran said. In his mind, he seemed to have seen his victory.


    "In that case, just as you wish!" Pupil a Shan, South breeze similarly Ling ran says, the momentum on the body ascends in an instant.


    At the same time, it also attracted all eyes, because those disciples wanted to see what kind of resistance Nanfeng would show to Li Haoran, who has such a dual strength card.


    In fact, the flame is rising, and all of a sudden it has reached the extreme.


    Then, the flames on Nanfeng''s body seemed to freeze directly, and the force of cold ice rose up and merged with the flames.


    A strange scene happened on Nanfeng. The flame and ice were originally contradictory. There were you without me, there were me without you. However, in Nanfeng, it was a perfect fusion."This How is that possible? The south wind has a double force Some inner disciples exclaimed directly.


    "Incredible! It''s incredible


    "Moreover, the double power of the south wind is the incompatible flame and ice."


    "Yes! But this indescribable flame and ice, in his body is actually a perfect fusion, without the slightest burst of confrontation


    "This time''s Dabi is really an eye opener for me..."


    All kinds of exclamatory comments began again.


    "It seems that it is because he has no spiritual pulse that he can cultivate the two incompatible forces of ice and flame." On the high platform, several people in the snow sky also vibrated and analyzed in the dark.


    Of course, the reason why Nanfeng is able to cultivate the two incompatible forces of flame and ice is because of the rebirth of spiritual pulse and the method of swallowing.


    "How can it be? How could these two have such a card? " Seeing this scene in the challenge arena, Qin and Han''s calm heart was already ferocious and roared.


    Because the strength of Nanfeng and Li Haoran has exceeded his expectation. Now he has no confidence to defeat Nanfeng and Li Haoran.


    "What? This card didn''t disappoint you Looking at Li Haoran''s eyes, Nanfeng grinned.


    "Indeed! But it''s not so easy to beat me Li Haoran said solemnly that he recovered from the shock.


    "Then try it!"


    Nanfeng said that he had already taken the lead in the attack. With the long sword of his right hand, he slashed the flames. With his left hand, he gathered the power of the ice and ruled out the ice. Under the method of swallowing, the two attacks quickly merged and directly bombarded Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran was also unwilling to be outdone. The cold ice broke out, the thunder was surrounded, and the silver spear was shot out, straight to attack the south wind.


    Boom!


    In that instant, the two collided again.

 Chapter 66

    Boom!


    With the collision, there was a strong roar. In a flash, the whole arena was flooded with air waves. The vibration ripples evolved from the momentum spread to the surrounding space, as if to shatter this space.


    Thunder, flame and ice are interwoven and never stop. Long knife and silver gun shot endless fireworks, stabbing all the eardrum around, indicating the fierce collision.


    "This is definitely not the collision of those who practice leather and martial arts!" Looking at this scene, almost all the disciples below said so.


    "The two of them, maybe they are the real protagonists of Dabi this time." Some of these sounds also sounded, as if they had forgotten that there was also a Qin and Han Dynasty, who was the first in the outside world.


    You can also see, hear these comments, Qin and Han eyes have become a bit ferocious, looking at Nanfeng and Li Haoran''s figure, it is a strong sense of killing.


    After the collision between the long sword and the silver gun, it is the final collision between Nanfeng and Li Haoran. Two people''s bodies, like the sky across the two falling stars, in such an instant shock together.


    And at this moment, it''s a split.


    At the point where they collided, two strong anti earthquake forces rose in vain, toward Nanfeng and Li Haoran respectively.


    For this strong anti earthquake force, Li Haoran and Nanfeng naturally tried their best to resist. However, Li Haoran''s resistance was not enough to see. He just froze for a while and was directly shot out, and a big mouthful of old blood came out directly.


    After that, his staggering figure retreated dozens of steps on the challenge arena, and then stopped.


    However, Nanfeng took back the long sword, crossed his arms, burst out orange light, and resisted the strong anti shock force. The strength of erxuan forging body was undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    I saw that the manic power, just like colliding on steel, couldn''t penetrate any strength at all. In the end, it just let Nanfeng slide a short distance on the challenge arena, and didn''t cause any damage to Nanfeng.


    Such a scene, the south wind and Li Haoran''s height has been divided.


    "I''m defeated!"


    At this moment, Li Haoran said to Nanfeng.


    "Brother Haoran, you are just failing. You are not as good as me!" Nanfeng gongshoudao did not disdain Li Haoran because of his victory.


    Because Li Haoran''s character is worthy of his recognition.


    "Nanfeng, martial arts world, failure is failure, there is no reason." Li Haoran said slightly, "your body is strong, it''s just your strength, I''m not as good as it is!"


    "But Nanfeng, I, Li Haoran, will challenge you again!"


    With that, he put away his silver gun and Li Haoran stepped down from the challenge arena.


    At this moment, the disciples around also recovered from the fierce collision just now.


    "In this battle, Nanfeng wins!" At this time, the elder also announced. At the same time, elder BA''s old eyes, looking at Nanfeng and Li Haoran nodded, obviously both of them made him very satisfied.


    "Next, which of you is going to challenge?" Then the elder asked.


    "Elder martial brother Qin Han, it''s time to stand for such a long time. Come down and fight with me!" With a flash of vision, Nanfeng looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said directly.


    Since sooner or later we will challenge the Qin and Han Dynasties, we should take advantage of the fact that his south wind is still in the arena to win the first place in the contest!


    The south wind''s words naturally caused a burst of atmosphere: the strongest battle is coming at last.


    "Fight


    Without hesitation, the Qin and Han Dynasties jumped to the challenge arena.


    Although he was shocked by the power of Nanfeng and Li Haoran, as the first of the outside world, he had never been afraid of any warrior in the skin refining realm in the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    As soon as it came up, the Qin and Han Dynasties directly promoted their momentum to the peak and condensed their moves to attack the south wind.


    "Wait! The elder hasn''t said that the battle begins! " When everyone thought that Nanfeng was ready to take over, Nanfeng used the elder to suppress the attack of the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "Nanfeng, do you want to give up the challenge?" Take back the offensive, Qin Han said with a sneer.


    "Why, I just want to ask the elder for some rest time!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "How long will it take you?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the elder asked.


    "Half an hour is enough!" Southwind.


    "Yes, half an hour later, your fight with Qin and Han Dynasties will continue!" The elder nodded.


    Hearing the elder''s consent, Qin and Han''s eyes were obviously gloomy, because Nanfeng had just fought with Li Haoran, and his strength was definitely not at the peak.


    But Dabi''s rule allowed his disciples to rest, and he could only wait in the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    In fact, for Nanfeng, there is no need to rest. He has the method of swallowing space and swallowing. He can quickly return to the peak with the help of the fierce animal blood in the space.


    Putting forward the idea of rest is just a cover up.


    After all, after several wars, he was still so lively and at the peak, which was abnormal.


    Half an hour passed in a flash. With the south wind breathing from the challenge arena, the atmosphere of the whole scene returned to warm again"If half an hour is not enough for you to recover, I can give you another half an hour in Qin and Han Dynasties!" Looking at the south wind, Qin Han light said.


    "Half an hour is enough to fight with elder martial brother Qin and Han!" Nanfeng also said lightly.


    Qin and Han Dynasty, as a member of the casting group, had a murderous attitude towards him. Naturally, he was the enemy of Nanfeng. For the enemy, Nanfeng never had a good tone.


    "Arrogant guy, today I''ll let you know what is the first outside door!"


    With that, the feet of Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly stepped on the ground, and the body suddenly jumped in the air. Countless blue auras surged around the right leg, and then the power of Rune was fully displayed. A whip leg went directly to the neck of the south wind.


    Qin and Han Dynasties, the first in the outside world, had four-star Zhongpin Lingmai, and was also an ordinary lower level casting master. With the extreme power of leather refining and the power of Baodian, you can feel the strength of the whip leg.


    Therefore, at the first moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are dignified.


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation at all, South breeze directly uses two Xuan to forge a body, erupt the force of cold ice and flame, blow out.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the fist and foot collision, the explosion of the sound of metal roar, you can imagine the two powerful.


    After the collision, the Qin and Han Dynasties turned over their hind legs, and the south wind also scratched on the challenge arena.


    "The Qin and Han Dynasties are worthy of being the first in the outside world. They are stronger than Li Haoran. It''s very possible that he can break through the hemolysis at any time." Shaking a little painful fist, Nanfeng said slightly in his heart.


    Compared with the gravity of the south wind, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also dignified, because the trial of this blow made him realize the power of the south wind.


    However, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not have any worries, because after previous battles, he had a good understanding of Nanfeng''s cards, but he did not reveal any cards in the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    So this battle, he is confident


    At the same time, the momentum of Qin and Han Dynasty also began to improve.

 Chapter 67

    "Nanfeng, I have to admit that your strength has reached the limit of leather refining, but it''s far from being the first in the outer door!" In the process of rising momentum, Qin and Han said with a high voice.


    "Well, it depends on your strength, whether you can stabilize the outside door first!" Nanfeng replied solemnly.


    Pulling out the long sword behind, the double forces of flame and ice surround the sword again. At the same time, the south wind has begun to stimulate the Qi of the sword in his body.


    Boom!


    On the rising aura of the Qin and Han Dynasties, a trace of blood gas was released and immediately attracted all eyes.


    Because Reiki can explode blood gas, only the warrior in hemolytic state can do it.


    "It''s blood gas, but elder martial brother Qin and Han didn''t break through the hemolytic state!" Many disciples said in doubt.


    "His present state is between skin refining and hemolysis. It''s half hemolysis!" Some of the inner disciples said.


    "Half step hemolysis, it seems that the Qin and Han Dynasties want to get the first prize outside the door, before making a breakthrough in hemolysis."


    "Of course, anyone would do it. After all, the reward of being the first in the outside world is really attractive."


    "It''s half step hemolysis. Is that your card of Qin and Han Dynasties?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Whether it is or not, it''s enough to defeat you!" Qin Han said confidently.


    The next moment, he took out his weapon from behind. It was a sledgehammer, which seemed to conflict with the appearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties. However, it is not surprising to think that Qin and Han Dynasties were masters of casting.


    "Three hammers of green wood - hammer mountain river! Hammer the world! Hammer heaven and earth


    Surrounded by endless strength of green wood, Qin and Han Dynasty jumped up high, their bodies rotated in mid air, and then quickly blew out three cones.


    The first hammer shadow is a picture of fragmentation, the second hammer shadow is a picture of the collapse of heaven and earth, and the third hammer shadow is a picture of the collapse of heaven and earth.


    "Three hammers in one!"


    Under the roar of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the three hammers quickly merged with the hammers in the hands of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then came down from the sky with endless power, beating heavily toward the south wind.


    "Dao Qi, burst out for me!"


    Looking at the strike of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the south wind is not hidden. The power of the flesh, the power of the flame and the power of the ice are combined with the body of the sword under the method of swallowing, and then they stimulate their own understanding of the Dao Qi.


    Although Nanfeng''s Dao Qi is just understood, less than 10%, it can burst out the most extreme power under the action of rebirth spirit pulse and phagocytosis.


    The next moment, the light blooms, and the south wind swings the blade up.


    "Dao Qi, it''s Dao Qi. Elder martial brother Nanfeng also understands Dao Qi." Seeing the awn on Nanfeng''s blade, many disciples exclaimed.


    "Originally, he still retains his strength. It seems that I am so confident!" At this time, Li Haoran murmured in his heart.


    "Although the sabre Qi of Nanfeng has not reached 10%, with its own powerful force, it can fight against the half hemolytic Qin and Han Dynasties. The outcome of this battle is unknown!" Some sharp eyed inner disciples said.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sword and hammer have collided, and the Reiki power of blood and the Reiki power of knife also collided in that moment.


    The two figures fly backwards at the same time, but at the moment when they step on the ground, they fly towards each other again, making another collision.


    Then, the whole arena seemed to be intertwined by two people, with long knives flying and sledgehammers shaking. The strength of each burst out reached the limit of the leather refining realm. Such a fierce battle made all the disciples around unwilling to let go of any details.


    In the Qin and Han Dynasties, relying on the strength of half step hemolysis, Nanfeng was equally powerful by the integration of Qi and itself. So, in the battle of hundreds of moves, they can''t even tell the difference.


    Seeing this scene, many of the inner disciples of the Lian Ti gang and the Zhu Qi Gang have a more murderous look in their eyes, because they really feel that Nanfeng is growing up so fast that it can threaten their two gangs.


    Boom!


    With the collision of the last knife and hammer, the two of them are separated again. They both look at each other with dignified eyes.


    "Nanfeng, you are the first one who can push me to this point in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if you lose today, you are proud enough." Shaking a little painful body, Qin and Han hissed.


    "In the same realm, you are also the first one who can fight with me to this extent." Hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Nanfeng said in the same tone, "so today, even if you are defeated by me, you are proud enough."


    "The arrogant man will not live long!" The Qin and Han Dynasties responded coldly.


    "I''ve always been like this, but I''ve lived till now!" Nanfeng grinned back.


    "Nanfeng, the next move, I will let you understand the real power of the caster in the Qin and Han Dynasties!" Qin Han solemnly said, obviously there are still cards not used.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes were dignified again, because he was almost dead."Treasure of green wood - Rune green wood hammer!"


    At the next moment, the aura of Qingmu in Qin and Han Dynasty rises fiercely, encircling the hammer of Qingmu in Qin and Han Dynasty, and then the hands of Qin and Han Dynasty seal, a series of green and astringent runes come out of his chest, and permeate the hammer.


    Then, the power of the sledgehammer in the Qin and Han Dynasties increased rapidly and hammered down straight to the south wind.


    Anyone can feel that although it''s just a plain and meaningless blow, the power contained in it has gone beyond the realm of skin refining and reached the first grade.


    "Is this the power of Scripture?" Seeing this scene, the disciples all around exclaimed.


    "Yes, the evolution of the power of Scripture is rune." Some knowledgeable disciples explained, "although Baodian can''t fight alone, blessing on Gongfa is bound to make it more powerful!"


    "This is also the reason why the same level of martial arts, the caster will not be defeated."


    "After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties will win this battle. Maybe Nanfeng will have hope only if he makes more efforts in refining nine kinds of leather."


    "The power of Baodian! Is that your card? " Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    And if you are a generation with vicious eyes, you will find that the fingers of Nanfeng''s hands are also changing


    "It''s my card in the Qin and Han Dynasties against the martial arts. I didn''t expect that it was used on you today!" Qin Han responded, "however, it doesn''t matter. As long as you win the first place, it''s worth breaking out any cards."


    "It''s just a pity that I don''t want to lose this battle yet!" South wind cold channel.


    "You have the power of treasure, and my Nanfeng also has the power of treasure!"


    No longer hesitated, the south wind burst out directly, and there was a blood gas on the body, but it was not hemolytic blood gas, but the power of phagocytosis evolution.


    After the blood color diffuses, the south wind''s body also appears the road rune.

 Chapter 68

    "That''s That''s the power of Rune! How is that possible? " Looking at the sudden change of Nanfeng, everyone was shocked, and so was Qin and Han Dynasties. Even on the high platform, snow sky and the four elders were shocked.


    The power of Rune comes from the precious Scripture of casting, which can be cultivated only by special spiritual pulse. In the course of time, there are many skills that don''t need spiritual pulse cultivation, but there are no treasures that don''t need spiritual pulse cultivation.


    Now, the power of Baodian is really highlighted in Nanfeng, who has no spiritual pulse. How can they not be shocked.


    For Nanfeng himself, he is not willing to expose the power of the book.


    But he had to be exposed for the outside first prize. Because if he missed this opportunity, his road of martial arts might be delayed a few steps, which might make his strength unable to keep up.


    Fortunately, he has his own words. It''s none of his business whether these people believe it or not.


    At this time, Nanfeng would not be in charge of the shock of the people around him. At the moment when the bloody runes were condensed, the powerful force had gathered on the long sword, swept the edge of the sword''s Qi, and cut directly at the sledgehammer of the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Fortunately, the Qin and Han dynasties had a good sense of fighting. They immediately recovered from the shock and danced the sledgehammer to collide with the south wind.


    However, what Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect was that the bloody runes of Nanfeng were too powerful.


    At the moment when the sword and hammer collided, the bloody runes quickly spread on the hammer, directly devouring all the green wood runes on the hammer.


    Then, the sledgehammer of Qin and Han dynasties had only its own aura power.


    Then, everything is so destroyed Gula decayed, blood runes and aura turned into a blade, directly defeated all the attacks on the sledgehammer, and hit the sledgehammer to fly.


    In panic, the Qin and Han dynasties had to take out their last strength to resist one of the south wind''s knives. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the south wind condensed Huxiao fist and directly bombarded the Qin and Han Dynasties'' chest.


    Poof! With a mouthful of old blood spit out, Qin and Han fell heavily on the arena, no longer fighting.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t do his best, just wanted to hurt the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    All, just in the lightning flint, absorb all eyes, just feel still staring at the south wind burst of blood runes, the next moment, Qin and Han Dynasty has fallen to the ground.


    "This How is that possible? It''s too fast! " Many disciples lost their voice.


    "Roar! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! I''m the first in the Qin and Han Dynasties. How can I fail? " Qin and Han Dynasties are also unbelievable. They cover their chest and roar.


    For a long time, he could not remember what failure was.


    "Nothing is impossible. As long ago, I said, you are the first. I won by Nanfeng." Put away the power of rune, Nanfeng said lightly.


    "You cheat!" The Qin and Han Dynasties roared.


    "Patriarch, four elders, Nanfeng is cheating. He has no spiritual pulse, but he has burst out the power of Scripture. It must be something hidden in him!"


    At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties, regardless of everything, roared at the snow sky and the four elders.


    As for the roar of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the disciples all around agreed. They looked at Nanfeng and the four elders in doubt.


    For this scene, the four elders and Xue Tianqiong could not stop it. They turned their eyes to Nanfeng and let Nanfeng explain himself.


    "Well! It seems that you are No. 1 in the outside world. You dare not even admit defeat! " Nanfeng disdains to say a word to Qin and Han, and looks at xuetianqiong and the four elders.


    "Patriarch, four elders, all your doubts are just because Nanfeng has no spiritual pulse." Nanfeng said calmly, "but all that is just what you think."


    "Nanfeng, what do you mean by that? Please make it clear!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the elder asked.


    "I have spiritual pulse, but I was taken away by the people of the south family at the beginning." Nanfeng said, "but the people of Nanjia who draw my spiritual pulse are just the warriors in the hemolytic state. They don''t completely take away my spiritual pulse."


    "So, I have less than half of the spirit pulse in Nanfeng!"


    "And it''s this half pulse that makes me qualified to practice the Scripture."


    "Half a spirit pulse?"


    "Is there such a saying about half spirit pulse?" When the words of the south wind fall, the whole square''s comments directly drown everything.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, I have to say that you really have a high sounding reason!" Qin Han staggered to his feet and roared with laughter.


    For this, the south wind simply ignored.


    "Silence At this time, the eldest brother and elder brother gave a loud drink to shut all the disciples up.


    "Here, are there any Nanjia disciples?" The next moment, the elder asked.


    Immediately, three Nanjia disciples were pushed out.


    "Big Elder The three southern disciples trembled and said.


    "Did Nanfeng have spiritual pulse before?" Asked the elder.


    "Yes! Yes In front of the elder, the three southern disciples did not dare to lie and admitted.Hearing the answers from the three Nanjia disciples, many of them have believed Nanfeng''s words.


    At this time, the elder looked at the snow sky


    Nodding slightly, xuetianqiong stood up from the seat and condensed the snowflakes to the body of Nanfeng, obviously to further confirm what Nanfeng said.


    "Rebirth spirit pulse, this time success or not depends on you!" Seeing the movement of the snow sky, Nanfeng said to himself.


    Immediately, the south wind communicates with the rebirth spirit pulse, and then urges the power to make one third of the rebirth spirit pulse appear, which can be felt by the snow sky.


    Soon, Nanfeng noticed that a snowflake appeared near the center of his meridians. It was only when he circled around the center of his meridians that he left.


    The next moment, including the south wind, all eyes are looking at the snow sky.


    "Yes, there is an incomplete spiritual vein in Nanfeng''s body, which should have been destroyed!" Although there was a little doubt in his eyes, xuetianqiong said so.


    "This What Nanfeng said is true Hearing Xue Tianqiong''s words, all the disciples talked again.


    "Incomplete pulse, this is the first time I''ve heard about it, and I can still practice the scripture!"


    "South wind, this is a miracle."


    "It''s just a pity, how far can his incomplete spiritual pulse accompany him?"


    "Qin and Han Dynasties, this time I don''t think you have anything to say. My south wind beat you. I didn''t use any external force. Everything came from my south wind''s hard work." Then Nanfeng turned to the Qin and Han Dynasties and said.


    At this moment, the Qin and Han Dynasties, no longer speak English, just stagger away from the challenge arena.


    If at this time, he did not admit defeat in Qin and Han Dynasties, then his road of martial arts might be over.


    At this point, Nanfeng finally became the first person outside Xuezong as he wanted, which was also his first important achievement on the road of martial arts!

 Chapter 69

    In the challenge arena, Nanfeng stood upright and received numerous respected eyes.


    This is the world of martial arts. If you have strength, the winner is everything, that is, you are superior and respected. No matter whether he has no spiritual pulse or only incomplete spiritual pulse, as long as he is strong, he will not have ridicule and will not be slaughtered.


    And losers, even if you are amazing, no one will remember and talk about you.


    "Xuezong is the first outside gate. This is my first important goal of Nanfeng. I have reached it. Then the next step is Xuezong''s inside gate." The vision is full of fine awn, the south wind is heavy in the heart.


    "The first three outside, which one of you wants to challenge?" Elder asked again.


    Next, Lin Ziping challenged shuixinyan, but failed, which undoubtedly made all the disciples realize the power of shuixinyan again.


    Then, Li Haoran also challenged shuixinyan and won reluctantly.


    So far, the front three of the outer gate are Nanfeng, Qin and Han Dynasties, and Li Haoran.


    The first three of the outer doors have been divided, which is the battle for the remaining seven places. There is no doubt that shuixinyan is naturally the fourth, while Lin Ziping, who was once the second in the outside world, can only be ranked fifth at this time.


    For the rest, after several challenges, Yue Wentian ranked sixth, Li Qingshui seventh, Yang bad eighth, He Jian ninth, and Wang Weiqiang tenth.


    With the ranking of the top ten disciples of the outer gate determined, this time''s Xuezong outer gate competition is over.


    This time, the outer door competition is the most fierce one since Xuezong. Shuixin talks about the strength of a woman, the sudden rise of Li Haoran, and the unparalleled power of Nanfeng. Every battle is full of enthusiasm of the disciples watching.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the outer door competition is over, and the progress of your disciples is obvious to all." The elder said, "here, I hope you will work harder in the next time, not for anything else, just for yourself to live better in this martial arts world."


    "No more nonsense. Now the top 100 disciples go to the challenge arena to get rewards!"


    Oh, oh!


    As soon as I heard the reward, many of the top 100 students were shouting


    "This time, the 51st to the 100th disciples will be rewarded with five spirit elixirs. Of course, if you don''t want the spirit elixir, you can put it forward when you collect it, and the clan will change it into silver coins for you."


    "The 11th to the 50th disciples, the sect will reward you with a set of Huang''s medium level skills and ten elixirs!"


    "The fifth to tenth disciples will be rewarded with a set of yellow level intermediate skill, a weapon of ordinary level inferior, and two hemolytic pills!"


    "Hemolysis Dan! It''s hemolytic Dan Hearing that there was hemolysis Dan in the reward, the other disciples were all envious and said. The most important and precious elixir is hemolytic elixir!


    Because the hemolysis pill can greatly increase the chance of the warrior to break through the hemolysis state!


    "I don''t know what the top five awards will be?"


    "The fourth and fifth prize, two sets of yellow level mediocre skills, one inferior weapon and four hemolytic pills!"


    "The second and third prize, a set of yellow level top-grade skills, a medium-grade weapon, seven hemolysis pills, and you can choose a kind of natural material and local treasure from the family treasure house!"


    "Hiss! It is possible to choose natural materials and local treasures. This is a reward that has never been given in the past! " Hearing the elder''s announcement, all the outer disciples, even many inner disciples, were shocked.


    Heaven, material and earth treasure are things that can be met but not sought. Any kind of heaven, material and earth treasure is a great wealth for martial arts practitioners, which can help them to cultivate more precious things.


    "In addition, there is a weapon of medium grade. It''s a weapon controlled by the martial arts people in the world!"


    This kind of reward makes all the inner disciples blush, not to mention the outer ones.


    At this time, we can also see the excitement on Lin Haoran''s and Qin Han''s faces.


    However, the Qin and Han Dynasties were only excited for a moment, and then became gloomy. Looking at the south wind, they showed their killing intention. The second place is so rewarding, so the first place is definitely better.


    It was supposed to be his, but he was robbed by the south wind.


    At the same time, all eyes once again to the south wind, they are also looking forward to, south wind this first prize, what is it.


    "First place, a set of Xuanji''s inferior skills..."


    "It''s really the inferior skill of Xuan level!" The elder''s words have not finished, the whole scene has been restless, and the envious eyes seem to be able to drown the south wind.


    It''s a skill of the lower level. It''s a skill coveted by those who are good at martial arts.


    "One intermediate weapon and ten hemolytic pills. You can choose two kinds of natural materials and local treasures in the zongmen treasure house!"


    "Hiss! What''s wrong with the two kinds of natural materials and land treasures, zongmen? They even give such rewards! " Hearing this, many inner disciples are crazy and can''t help taking everything from Nanfeng.


    "Xuan level inferior skill, two kinds of natural materials and local treasures, are really good." Nanfeng himself was also excited and said, "it seems that the exposure of the power of rune is quite worthwhile.""You disciples, your rewards are clear. After the big match, go to the corresponding places to get them." Looking at the excitement and envy of the disciples below, the elder said with satisfaction.


    What he wants is this kind of atmosphere. I believe that with this reward, these disciples will work harder to prepare for next year''s outer door competition!


    "Elder, I''d like to add a few words!" At this time, snow sky suddenly stood up from the seat and said.


    "Say it, Lord!"


    "Li Haoran, I intend to accept you as an apprentice. I don''t know if I don''t want to?" There was no hesitation. The snow dome opened its mouth directly. This is like a thunderbolt, burst in the whole crowd.


    "This This The patriarch wanted to accept Li Haoran as an apprentice All the disciples are unbelievable.


    Even the four elders were stunned for a moment before they reacted.


    Li Haoran was already stunned.


    "Don''t you, Li Haoran?" Asked the snow sky.


    Li Haoran reacted to Xue Tianqiong''s words again. He knelt down on the challenge arena and said respectfully to Xue Tianqiong, "master, I''ll be honored by my disciples!"


    Who is the snow sky? The first master of Xuezong area, there are more than ten million people who want to be his disciples. How can Li Haoran refuse.


    For a time, all the envious eyes were shifted to Li Haoran.


    The rewards of Nanfeng may be good, but compared with the identity of xuetianqiong disciple, everything is not enough.


    Moreover, this is the first time xuetiandome has received disciples, that is to say, Li Haoran is the only disciple of xuetiandome. When his cultivation is successful, Li Haoran will be one of the candidates for the position of Xuezong''s leader, and will also be one of the most important candidates.


    "Well, that''s right. From today on, you Li Haoran will be my disciple of snow sky." Hear Li Haoran promise, snow sky is also a little happy way.

 Chapter 70

    "It seems that the suzerain has taken a fancy to Li Haoran''s spiritual pulse with dual attributes!" Some of the disciples said softly.


    "Yes, the spirit pulse with double attributes is even rarer than the spirit pulse that can cultivate the treasure book. As long as Li Haoran''s spirit pulse level is not very low, he is likely to become a congenital spirit person in the future!"


    They also guessed why Xue Tianqiong took Li Haoran as his apprentice.


    "It''s just a pity that Nanfeng''s spiritual pulse is not only a dual attribute, but also an incomplete one. His achievements are always limited. Otherwise, it will be him who becomes the master''s Apprentice today."


    Envy Li Haoran at the same time, but also a lot of pity for the south wind.


    Lian Ti Gang, Zhu Qi Gang, and many of their disciples even look down on Nanfeng. They mean to tell Nanfeng: what if the outer gate is bigger than the first? The patriarch will not take a fancy to a guy without complete spiritual pulse.


    Nanfeng didn''t care about those pitiful eyes or disdainful eyes, because he didn''t need them. He knew his own situation best


    The master of the congenital spirit is needed by others, but he has no desire for the south wind.


    Because his rebirth pulse is comparable to that of any master.


    Now all Nanfeng wants to do is to get the first prize from the outer gate and put it into cultivation and casting.


    "South wind..." Just when everyone thought there was no afterplay, snow sky suddenly looked to the south wind.


    "Is Does the patriarch want to accept Nanfeng as an apprentice? " Immediately, countless questions arose. In particular, the people of the refining gang and the casting Gang looked worried.


    They are strong in refining and casting, and even have half step elders behind them, but they are just ants in front of the snow sky.


    If Nanfeng becomes xuetianqiong''s disciple, it will only be their two gangs who will die in the end.


    "Lord!" When he heard the snow sky calling himself, Nanfeng responded respectfully. He also asked himself: did the master accept me as an apprentice?


    But obviously, Nanfeng thought too much, and so did all the other disciples.


    "Nanfeng, your performance is good in this contest, so I will give you a reward to encourage you!" Said the snow sky.


    Hearing this, the people of Lian Ti gang and Zhu Qi Gang were relieved.


    Other disciples are very curious, snow sky alone to give Nanfeng what reward.


    "Disciple, thank you, master!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said excitedly. Snow sky, a congenital strong, snow first person, to the reward, should not be too bad!


    "After you get the reward, go to my peak and you''ll know!" In the eyes of many expectations, xuetianqiong bought a pass, which made many disciples feel dejected.


    Even the four elders were a little disappointed, because they also wanted to know what reward the snow dome gave Nanfeng.


    Then, the outer door Dabi ended like this. As Xue Tianqiong and the four elders dispersed, the disciples around also dispersed one after another.


    However, everyone knows that the result of the outer gate competition will have an impact on Xuezong for a long time, especially Nanfeng and Li Haoran.


    At this time, Nanfeng, Wuyang and Xiuying are almost back in the courtyard. Along the way, Xiuying complains why xuetianqiong doesn''t accept Nanfeng as her apprentice.


    For this, Nanfeng replied: fortunately not, otherwise he would not be able to be with his lovely younger martial sister.


    This is another shame for Xiuying.


    And just after the three of them went to the courtyard, a snow vulture appeared in the air, quickly flew to the courtyard, and jumped down from the back of the snow vulture.


    "Chu Xuan, what are you doing here?"


    One of them was Chu Xuan, the second core disciple.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Wuyang, I don''t want to come, but my younger martial brother wants to come!" Chu Xuan said with a smile, looking at the youth beside him.


    Hearing this, Wuyang also looked at the youth beside Chu Xuan.


    He was a young man with a handsome face and a spirit. He was wearing a white robe and smiling at the corner of his mouth. He had the taste of a childe, which gave people a kind feeling.


    "He What am I doing here? " Wu Yang asked in doubt, because she didn''t know the young man.


    Click!


    At this time, the sound of broken bones sounded, it is from the body of the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng clenched his hands tightly. Because of excessive force, his fingernails pierced into his palm, and his fingers were covered with blood, which was the sound of bone fragmentation.


    What''s more terrible is that in Nanfeng''s eyes, he has never killed lingran.


    This kind of killing makes Wuyang, Xiuying and chuxuan feel a little scared.


    "Nanfeng, my good brother, what''s your expression?" As for the situation of Nanfeng, the young man was not surprised. He seemed to have expected it and said with a smile.


    "South sky!" The south wind is hissing, cracking lung roaring.


    Yes, this young man is really Nantian. He used to be Nanfeng''s best brother, and he was also the one who betrayed Nanfeng and made Nanfeng and Nanfeng into a world of doom.Hearing the roar of the south wind, Wuyang and Xiuying immediately understood all the identities of the youth in front of them.


    "Chu Xuan, take your younger martial brother and leave immediately. You are not welcome here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness in Wuyang!" Immediately, Wuyang is said coldly, the body''s intention to kill the same pan up.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Wuyang, do you want to test my progress these days?" Chu Xuan smile, the momentum of the body is also up, and Wuyang, obviously is not ready to leave easily.


    "Well! Then try it! " With a cold hum, Wuyang is really ready to ask Chu Xuan and Nantian to leave.


    However, it was stopped by the south wind.


    Just seeing Nantian, Nanfeng really lost his sense, and even rushed to kill Nantian.


    But having experienced so many things, Nanfeng''s mind has become very strong, and everything is calming down soon.


    First, he is definitely not Nantian''s opponent now. Second, even if he is stronger than Nantian, he can''t kill here, otherwise he will die. It''s not worth it.


    And see the south wind has calmed down, Wuyang is to take back the momentum of the body.


    "Hey, sister Wuyang, that''s right. If you do it, it will hurt your peace!" Chuxuan said with a smile.


    "Nanfeng, that''s what a brother should look like." At this time, Nantian also said with a smile, that kind of smile is very true, as if he is still a good brother with Nanfeng.


    "Nantian, if you have anything to say, just say it and go away!" South wind light way.


    "Nanfeng, your words really make me sad. As soon as I get out of the gate, I come to congratulate you incessantly. I congratulate you on becoming the No.1 outside Xuezong." Said Nantian.


    "Nantian, do you think it''s necessary to be hypocritical now?" Nanfeng sneers.


    "Oh? It seems that you are right! Then I''ll just say it! " Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Nantian''s tone changed.

 Chapter 71

    "Well! Then tell me what''s the matter with you Nanfeng sneers.


    "My brother has become the number one outside the gate. Of course, Nantian is here to congratulate him, but besides congratulations, he also wants to try his strength!" South sky evil smile way.


    At the moment when the words fell, the momentum of Nantian increased in vain, and the momentum of hemolysis broke out in an instant.


    In the South sky, the four-star inferior spirit pulse belongs to the nature of fire. The explosive momentum naturally presents the shape of flame. Coupled with the blood gas of the hemolytic state, the whole body of the South sky seems to have turned into a furnace.


    "This is not where you do it!" See Nantian ready to hand, Wuyang coldly said.


    At this time, Nanfeng probably understood that Nantian''s coming here was to humiliate him.


    He has just become the No.1 of the outer gate. He is standing at the first high point on the road of martial arts. It''s time for him to make great progress.


    At this time, if you are hit hard, you are likely to fall back.


    All, it''s time for Nantian to come here.


    Nantian is a demon on the road of Nanfeng''s cultivation. At this time, if you give Nanfeng another heavy blow, he will become a double demon of Nanfeng.


    For Nanfeng, this is more hateful than killing Nanfeng.


    "Why, my former brother, the genius of Nanjia, is hiding behind a woman?" For Wuyang words, Nantian simply ignore, just looking at the south wind said.


    "Please leave!" Wuyang said again, and directly.


    However, it was stopped by Chu Xuan.


    "Master, I''ll do it myself!" See Wuyang and Chu Xuan have to hold up, south wind said, and give Wuyang cast past assured eyes.


    After Nantian''s death, he not only has the core second disciple like Chu Xuan, but also has the congenital spirit. Nanfeng doesn''t want Wuyang to participate in their gratitude and resentment.


    Moreover, the present Nantian is just a product of hemolysis. Maybe he is invincible, but he will never let Nantian have any good fruit to eat.


    "Yes, it seems that the first position of the outer gate gives you a lot of confidence." Seeing that Nanfeng finally came by himself, Nantian said with a smile.


    "Why, do we need to go to the challenge arena or fight in the arena of life and death?" The momentum on the body similarly spreads, South breeze solemnly says.


    "No, I need to ask you for advice. It''s enough!" The southern sky responded coldly.


    In the arena or the battle of life and death, Nantian can''t go, because he is a hemolytic state and a disciple of the congenital spirit. If he challenges Nanfeng, even if he wins, he will lose face.


    His purpose is just to kill Nanfeng''s heart of martial arts and Taoism. Here is enough.


    At the moment when Nantian''s words fell, the offensive was launched.


    Five fingers become claws, condensing the gas of flame and hemolytic blood gas, turning into the sharp claw of a real Raptor, and grabbing fiercely towards the south wind. And the power of Qi broke out in Nantian.


    This claw, even if Nantian didn''t do his best, it was almost done.


    Just feel from the momentum, you can see that the power of this claw is no less than that of any warrior.


    For such a strong claw, Nanfeng has no fear, only fighting and killing.


    He has been planted in the hands of Nantian once, and is not allowed to have a second time. Now he is no longer weak.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the south wind directly drives erxuan forging body, and the orange light covers it, making the south wind look like a god of war.


    Seeing that Nanfeng broke out, Chu Xuan and Nantian''s eyes flickered, because in their hearts, they were also very interested in Nanfeng''s training method.


    The power of flame, ice and Qi is all around the right fist in an instant.


    "Devour space, devour runes!"


    At the same time, Nanfeng roars in his heart and urges all the runes he can urge in the devouring space.


    At the next moment, the whole right arm of Nanfeng is covered by swallowing runes, and its strong power is no less than that of Nantian.


    This kind of power shocked Chu Xuan, because at this time, the outbreak of the south wind seemed to be much stronger than the big one.


    The southern sky is both shaking and gloomy.


    The outbreak of Nanfeng at this moment once again shows that the spiritual pulse of Nanfeng is not only a dual attribute, but also a casting spiritual pulse. If the whole spirit pulse, then the south wind at this time, is how adverse.


    How can Nan Tian not be jealous and resentful.


    "Fortunately! It''s a pity that he took out his pulse at that time Nantian said in his heart.


    Can''t help but, Nantian again surging strength, enhance the strength of his claw.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the fist and claw collided, and a strong roar broke out, and the interwoven air waves submerged them.


    At the moment of collision, Nantian''s eyes are more ferocious and excited, because he knows that if he is confident that this claw goes on, Nanfeng will be defeated. Once Nanfeng fails, he is bound to become the second devil of Nanfeng.


    However, he overestimated himself and underestimated the south wind.


    At the moment when his claw collided with the south wind, Nantian felt the fist of a fierce beast collided with his claw, and a strong force poured into his arm fiercely through his claw.And at the same time, he felt a strong power of swallowing, crazy swallowing the power of his claws.


    And these forces are actually transferred to the fist of Nanfeng.


    In this moment, the south wind of refining nine products even resisted the attack of one product south sky.


    This is the power of chaos, the first treasure of heaven and earth.


    Bang! With the sound of dullness, Nanfeng''s figure retreated heavily, leaving deep traces on the ground. Nantian still stood there, not retreating.


    But you can see that Nanfeng didn''t suffer any damage, at most, it was just arm pain.


    "How could it be?" See this scene, Chu Xuan can not set channel.


    Immediately, he looked at Nantian fiercely, and wanted to ask Nantian clearly: what''s the matter? How can Nanfeng be OK when you hit him.


    For Chu Xuan''s eyes, Nantian didn''t dare to look. He just stared at Nanfeng in a gloomy and ferocious way. He wanted to kill Nanfeng when he came out again.


    But he also knows that the opportunity is over. At that time, a large number of disciples will surely come to fight again.


    "It seems that your progress these days is nothing more than that!" Shake right hand, south wind disdains to say.


    Of course, Nanfeng once again lamented the power of the phagocytic method in his heart. This was the first time that he urged the phagocytic method. He did not expect that it would be so strong that he could compete with the first-class warrior.


    "What are you doing standing on your feet? Let''s go!"


    Chu Xuan didn''t want to stay any longer. He said coldly to the South sky and jumped to the snow eagle''s back first.


    Nantian stares at Nanfeng and leaves.


    "Nanfeng, nothing''s wrong!" Immediately, Wuyang asked Nanfeng.


    "Master, don''t worry. For Nantian, I''m no longer a weak man to be slaughtered by him!" Looking at the back of the snow vulture, the south wind said coldly.

 Chapter 72

    "What''s the matter with you? I can''t even clean up a guy in the leather refining field! " On the snow vulture''s back, Chu Xuan asked coldly, and the tone was really eager to slap the South sky.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother." Nantian nodded heavily, not daring to explain anything, because defeat is defeat.


    "Forget it, although you didn''t succeed in killing your heart this time, it doesn''t matter. A guy with incomplete spiritual pulse can''t be compared with you all the time!" Chu Xuan didn''t want to tangle in this matter, so he said goodbye.


    "But the boy''s power of rune is really weird!" Then Chu Xuan squinted. In his eyes, he naturally saw that Nanfeng''s previous blow was very unusual, more powerful than when Nanfeng was on the outer gate.


    After Chu Xuan and Nantian left, Nanfeng entered the state of regulating breath.


    Nantian''s fist didn''t hurt him, but he was a warrior after all. His strong strength made his breath float. In addition to the fierce fighting at the outer gate, Nantian had to adjust his breath.


    After a whole day, Nanfeng returns to its peak, and then, together with Xiuying, they receive the reward of outer door Dabi.


    Two people first came to the elixir Pavilion, Xiuying received ten aura pills, Nanfeng received ten hemolysis pills. For Xiuying, Nanfeng is not stingy. He takes out five hemolytic pills and gives them to Xiuying.


    Hemolysis, even if there is no hemolysis Dan, he Nanfeng also has confidence to break through in a short time.


    Of course, Xiuying will not refuse the request of Nanfeng.


    Later, they came to the weapon Pavilion. On the third floor of the weapon Pavilion, Nanfeng chose a long knife that he felt good about.


    This Dao is a medium-grade one and has a name iron broken Dao.


    "If I''m allowed to pay for a knife of medium grade, at least 30000 silver dollars!" Nanfeng sighed, "it''s really good to be awarded the first prize in the competition."


    After receiving the weapon, Nanfeng and Xiuying come to Gongfa hall.


    Xiuying can get a set of Huangji Zhongpin Gongfa, which can only be found on the first floor of Gongfa hall.


    The south wind naturally went up to the second level.


    In the second floor, all of them are inner disciples. When they see Nanfeng, some of them are friendly, while others are naturally unfriendly. For this, Nanfeng doesn''t care. Now his mind is full of how to choose a set of Xuanji inferior skills.


    "Do I choose boxing or Sabre for this set of skills?" Nanfeng hesitated a little because he wanted to learn a set of boxing skills as well as a set of Dao skills. Unfortunately, he could only choose one for him.


    "Forget it, look for it!" Shaking his head, Nanfeng said in his heart that he was looking for the inferior skill of Xuanji on the skill shelf.


    Finally, Nanfeng fixed his target on a set of skills called five beasts fire play.


    The five beasts fire play is not a simple boxing, but a comprehensive move.


    As long as the understanding is successful, anyone who uses any weapon can use it.


    The fire play of five beasts is a kind of imitation skill that combines movement with stillness, combines hardness with softness, and cultivates both inside and outside. It is a skill that once a strong man realized by following the habits of five kinds of fierce beasts.


    These five kinds of beasts are tiger, bird, bear, deer and ape.


    Tiger fierce beast, pay attention to is powerful form, to be strong and powerful, and rigid in soft, rigid and soft.


    Birds and fierce beasts show a kind of freedom, unrestrained and free movement. They follow the opponent''s moves and immediately resist.


    Bears are fierce animals, which means that they are thick, calm, important and subdue everything with strength.


    Deer and fierce animals, the training is the pace, light and agile, often others take the first step, you have stepped out of the third step, this is the victory in hand.


    Ape fierce beast imitates its agility and can move quickly between dense forests and cliffs, so that martial arts practitioners can adapt to some harsh terrain environment.


    The five beast fire play is a perfect set of skills, because it summarizes all aspects of a martial arts practitioner. It is its comprehensiveness that has become its defect.


    For example, some martial arts are famous for their strength, some for their ferocity, and some for their agility and lightness. Such a concentration on one road is more conducive to their progress.


    Once they practice in many ways, they will be distracted and may not achieve anything.


    Therefore, although the five beast fire drama is good, no one cares about it in the second level.


    But that''s just for other people.


    For Nanfeng himself, these five beast fire plays are tailor-made for him. He has rebirth spirit pulse, and also has the method of swallowing. Without any pressure, he can cultivate various roads.


    Therefore, when Nanfeng chose the fire drama of five beasts, many disciples were attracted.


    "Five beasts fire play, you should choose this skill. Isn''t it a waste of opportunity?" Many disciples said.


    "Yes! Although the five plays are not practical for us, they are not comprehensive


    "What do you know? People take an unusual road, because their spiritual pulse is unusual. Incomplete spiritual pulse, ha ha!" Other inner disciples said with a smile.Needless to say, they must be members of the casting group and refining group.


    For these ridicules, Nanfeng is lazy to listen, after memorizing the five beast fire play, he leaves directly.


    At this time, Xiuying had already chosen a set of steps, which was called overlapping steps.


    Later, Nanfeng and Xiuying come to Xuezong''s treasure house.


    "Xiuying, what kind of natural resources and local treasures do you want? I''ll choose one for you!" Asked Nanfeng.


    He can choose two kinds of natural materials and local treasures from the treasure house of Xuezong. Nanfeng is not stingy with the people around him, so he decides to choose one for Xiuying.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t have to. You still have a big grudge. Two kinds of natural materials and local treasures just help you improve your strength quickly." Xiuying shook her head.


    "The strength can''t be improved so quickly. A kind of natural material and local treasure won''t make me strong immediately, so elder martial brother, I really decided to give you one!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well All right, then


    Hear South breeze this words, Xiu Ying no longer refuse, shy say.


    At this moment, Xiuying no longer refuses Nanfeng to call herself younger martial sister, because she already admits Nanfeng in her heart


    "What you practice is the skill of water. I''ll go in and try my best to find a kind of natural material and treasure of water for you." Said Nanfeng.


    After a while, they came to the treasure house of Xuezong.


    This is an open place. Except for the huge iron tower in the middle, it is surrounded by snow.


    Moreover, almost no disciples come here, because the treasure house of Xuezong is an important place of Xuezong, and the sect does not allow disciples to come here casually.


    "The treasure house is an important place. The disciples of the sect are not allowed to come here without permission!" Sure enough, within a hundred meters of the treasure house, an old voice rang out.

 Chapter 73

    "This should be the eighth elder of Xuezong!" Hearing this voice, Nanfeng thought.


    Before he came, Wuyang told him something about the treasure house of Xuezong. It was the eighth elder of Xuezong who guarded the treasure house.


    "Elder, I came to receive the reward when I won the first place in the outer gate competition!" Nanfeng replied respectfully.


    "Oh? It''s the little guy with incomplete spiritual pulse. Come in! " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the eighth elder said, "however, the girl beside you can only wait outside."


    Give embroider Ying to indicate for a while, South breeze walked into treasure house.


    The first floor of the treasure house has nothing but simple tables and chairs, simple wooden beds and a few futons.


    "I think the first level of the treasure house should be the place for the eighth elder to practice." Nanfeng thought.


    In a chair, an old man with white hair is enjoying tea. There is no doubt that he is the eighth elder.


    "Elder!" South wind again respectful way.


    At the same time, the eighth old man also began to look at the south wind, with satisfaction, and said, "yes, you have a solid foundation for leather refining."


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    "Jiuxuan forging body is a decision. Can you show it to me?" The eighth elder says suddenly, let South breeze a Leng.


    "Yes, elder!" Nanfeng immediately responded and said.


    Immediately, the whole body turned into orange.


    "Good! pretty good! After thousands of years of dust, we Xuezong''s jiuxuan forging was finally successfully practiced again. " Excited, the eighth elder came down from his chair and walked to Nanfeng. He was very satisfied.


    "Here, have a cup of this tea." Next moment, the eighth elder suddenly handed Nanfeng a cup of tea.


    "Elder, I''m not thirsty!" South wind is a bit unexpected, whispers.


    "What is not thirsty, let you drink, you drink!" Hearing the south wind''s refusal, the eighth elder said coldly.


    "Yes, elder!" This time, Nanfeng dare not refuse.


    Take the tea and eat it.


    However, it was too bad. When the tea came down, he immediately felt a strong dry heat, which permeated the whole abdomen, as if to burn his stomach completely, and this dry heat continued to spread to his body.


    "Elder, this..." Asked Nanfeng.


    "If you don''t want to be burned, just sit down and refine!" Said the eighth elder.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng also understood something. I''m afraid that the tea was an opportunity given to him by the eighth elder. Instead of hesitating, he sat down to urge the method of swallowing and refine the hot and dry energy in his body.


    Soon, Nanfeng felt the pure and powerful energy pouring into every inch of his body, strengthening his cultivation.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, his realm reached the level of nine grades of leather refining.


    "What a wonderful tea South wind heart feeling, quickly stood up to thank the eighth elder.


    "Nonsense, this tea is called lava tea. It grows in the land of magma. It''s a kind of natural material and treasure. A sip of it is enough for anyone who practices leather and martial arts to upgrade a little." The eighth longest way.


    "If it wasn''t for your successful cultivation, I would not have given you this tea."


    "Hey, hey, thank you, elder." Hearing that it was the treasure of heaven and earth, Nanfeng laughed excitedly.


    "If you don''t, you''ll have to come back to cultivate yourself." The eighth elder continued.


    "Elder, don''t be so cruel!" Hearing this, Nanfeng felt numb again.


    "Cruel or not, you will know later." The eighth elder said, "OK, cut the crap. You can choose the natural resources and local treasures, but only in the second floor."


    "I know." Nanfeng nodded, ready to go to the second floor.


    However, after just two steps, Nanfeng turned back and asked with a smile, "elder, as the saying goes, save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Can the elder give some advice to the disciples?"


    "Well! Tell me, what kind of natural resources and local treasures do you want The eighth longest way.


    "Want a water attribute, another one, can be fire attribute, can also be ice attribute!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Water attribute? In the east of the second floor, there is a spirit grass called shuilanxuancao, which can enhance the spirit pulse of water attribute warrior." Said the eighth elder.


    "The natural materials and local treasures of fire attribute are in the third layer. You are not qualified to enter now, but in the west of the second layer, there is a 700 year old ice Lingzhi."


    "This 700 year old ice Ganoderma lucidum, I think it will do you a lot of good in the cultivation of Jiu Xuan Duan Ti Jue!"


    "Water blue Xuan grass, ice Lingzhi, thank you, elder!" Hearing the eighth elder''s advice, Nanfeng excites. The next moment, straight toward the second floor of the treasure house.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, Nanfeng, as usual, found the two kinds of natural resources and land treasures mentioned by the eighth elder.


    Shuilanxuan grass is a kind of clover. Close to it, you can feel the strong spiritual power of water, and even give people a feeling of affinity.Seven hundred years of ice Ganoderma lucidum, contains the power of ice, absolutely more than five hundred years of ice.


    If you can find a kind of fire attribute of natural materials and local treasures, Nanfeng is confident that his jiuxuan forging will be able to directly break through the peak of erxuan forging.


    After saying goodbye to the eighth elder, Nanfeng excitedly left the treasure house hall.


    "Xiuying, shuilanxuancao, here you are!" Outside the treasure house, Nanfeng hands shuilanxuancao to Xiuying directly.


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." Feeling the power of water vapor on the water blue Xuan grass, Xiuying is excited.


    "Oh! What a flirt But at this time, a discordant voice sounded.


    I saw two young people walking here side by side, one of them was the first Qin and Han Dynasty. Obviously, the Qin and Han dynasties also came to collect the natural materials and local treasures from the treasure house.


    Another young man, Nanfeng, can''t see his realm, but he is definitely an inner disciple of the hemolytic realm.


    "Qin and Han Dynasties, this is the guy who defeated you in the outer gate competition, who has no complete spiritual pulse!" At this time, the young man beside Qin and Han asked, his disdainful eyes had already looked toward the south wind.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Lei, you were going out for training yesterday. You will be defeated by Nanfeng next time." Qin and Han Dynasties nodded.


    "Well! Lu Lei knows the power of the younger martial brother of Qin and Han Dynasties. It must be this guy who used some unseen means. Let me teach him a lesson! " Lu Lei said angrily.


    He said.


    Lu Lei went to the south wind, and the momentum of his body, which belongs to the first product of hemolysis, came up directly and rolled toward the south wind.


    "Brother Lu Lei, forget it!" Seeing this scene, Qin and Han quickly stopped, "younger martial brother, I''m just inferior to others."


    But you can clearly see the gloomy eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties. At this time, he is eager for Lu Lei to trouble Nanfeng.

 Chapter 74

    "Didn''t anyone say that you look like a fool?" Looking at Lu Lei, Nanfeng sneers.


    How can Nanfeng not see that the Qin and Han Dynasties were using Lu Lei as a gun barrel envoy, and Lu Lei didn''t know it and was willing to.


    "What did you say?" Hearing this, Lu Lei roared.


    "Are you deaf or deaf? Can''t you hear clearly?" Nanfeng sneers. For Lu Lei, Nanfeng has nothing to say.


    "The dead man!"


    "Today, if you don''t apologize to me and return the natural resources and land treasures that younger martial brother Qin Han deserves, I''ll beat you all over the place." In the roar, Lu Lei starts directly.


    Blood and aura were released in an instant, and the right fist was filled with the power of thunder.


    "This blow is far worse than that of Nantian. It seems that Lu Lei didn''t break through in a few days!" Feeling the power of Lu Lei''s fist, Nanfeng said in his heart that his eyes were more calm.


    Slowly push away Xiuying, Nanfeng quickly step forward, the same blow out.


    It''s still the fight against Nantian. With all the power and the swallowing rune, it collides with Lu Lei''s fist.


    Bang! The next moment, just heard the dull sound, Lu Lei directly flew out, fell heavily on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the Qin and Han Dynasties were dumbfounded.


    "How is that possible?" Even more, he exclaimed in surprise. Although Lu Lei was not able to compete with the genius, he was also a genuine first-class fighter. How could he be hit by the south wind.


    As for Lu Lei himself, he was already at a loss.


    "In the future, if you want to stand for others, you should weigh your own strength first." Looking at Lu Lei, the south wind is cold.


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, disdaining to say, "if you want revenge, come by yourself, or find someone who wants to be!"


    Finish saying, the South breeze takes to embroider Ying head also not to return of left.


    On the ground, there are only gloomy Qin and Han Dynasties and dull Lu Lei


    Back in the courtyard, Nanfeng first tidied up, and then prepared to go to the peak where the snow dome was.


    Xuezong has a habit that the peak of each suzerain leader is named after himself, so the peak of xuetianqiong is called Tianqiong peak, which is in the center of Xuezong.


    About an hour, the south wind came from the courtyard to the peak of the sky.


    This is not a very high mountain. It''s almost a hill. There is a huge courtyard on the top of the mountain, which is very splendid. The mountain is surrounded by open land, and there are no disciples for hundreds of meters.


    As soon as you enter the range of the peaks in the sky, the south wind hears the sound of the snow sky.


    "Nanfeng, wait at the foot of the mountain. I will let Li Haoran go down to take you!"


    After a while, Li Haoran came down from the other courtyard and led the south wind up.


    Li Haoran told Nanfeng that there are arrays in many places on the Tianqiong mountain peak, that is, if a sudden strong person accidentally triggers an array, it may break into pieces.


    This is also the reason why xuetianqiong let Li Haoran down to lead the south wind.


    In the side room of the other courtyard, the snow dome sits on the futon.


    "Nanfeng, I think you should know why I asked you to come." When the south wind comes in, the snow sky opens first.


    "Suzerain, it should be the disciples who have successfully practiced the nine Xuan forging technique." South wind replied.


    "That''s right. It''s just because you cultivate nine metaphysics and forge your body." Xue Tianqiong said, "this set of skills can be regarded as the Zhenzong skills of our Xuezong, but no one has practiced it for nearly a thousand years, which has long been forgotten."


    "Forget so much that many people don''t know the level of jiuxuan forging."


    "Suzerain, isn''t it the highest level of Xuan''s skill?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Far more than the top grade." Said the snow sky.


    "Is it prefecture level?"


    "You don''t have to think about it. The most important thing for you now is to cultivate the nine metaphysics and forge the body." Snow sky continued, "but for the nine Xuan forging body, how to practice, I have no good opinion."


    "Therefore, what we can do is to help you as much as possible. This is the peak where you come to me."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    This just got some benefits from the eighth elder. Now it''s snowdome''s turn.


    "The patriarch is at least a congenital spirit person, and the benefits he gave me should not be bad!" Nanfeng thought.


    He couldn''t wait to ask Xue Tianqiong, "master, how do you want to help the disciples?"


    "Oh! It seems you can''t wait! " Looking at the excited expression of Nanfeng, Xue Tianqiong said with a smile that she didn''t know what Nanfeng thought.


    The next moment, I saw the snow sky big hand move, Nanfeng and Li Haoran just feel a shock all over, in front of the dark.


    And when they can see it again, it has already appeared in a snow forest in another courtyard.


    "Across space, this is the power of the innate spirit." For this scene, Nanfeng heart shock, "when, I Nanfeng also has such power."However, what attracts south wind''s attention is the rich aura in this snow forest space.


    Just a little feeling, you can find that the aura in this snow forest space is at least 20 times that of other places.


    Moreover, this 20 times aura is still so pure, almost without impurities.


    Open the pores of the whole body, gently inhale, Nanfeng will have the feeling of strength enhancement.


    "Lord, here..." Nanfeng asked in surprise.


    "Master This place is... " Li Haoran was equally surprised.


    "This is a spirit gathering array!" Said the snow sky.


    "Lord, what is the spirit gathering array?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The spirit gathering array is a kind of array depicted by the array master that condenses the pure aura of heaven and earth. It condenses the pure aura in the array space, making the aura in the array space dozens of times higher than that in other places."


    "However, each kind of array needs special Tiancai and Dibao support, and the Tiancai and Dibao that maintain this spirit gathering array can support its operation for ten days."


    "So, in the next ten days, it''s up to you to cultivate here and to what extent you can achieve."


    "Master, we understand!" Li Haoran nodded heavily.


    "Even if it''s only ten days, it''s equivalent to a hundred days of outside practice, or even more time!" Southwind.


    Next moment, Xue Tianqiong took out a big bag of flesh and blood from the storage ring on his hand and said, "this is the food for you two for ten days. Hurry up and seize the time for these ten days!"


    With that, the snow dome left across the space.


    After looking at each other, Nanfeng and Li Haoran both nodded, then sat down and entered the cultivation state.


    As xuetianqiong said, they can''t miss a second when there is an opportunity.


    Twenty times as much as the pure aura outside, it''s different. With every point of cultivation, they both feel that their realm is flying.


    Nanfeng, in particular, has the method of swallowing and the existence of swallowing space. In just two days, it directly reached the peak of nine grades of leather refining.

 Chapter 75

    In the spirit gathering array, you can clearly see that a stream of pure energy is constantly pouring into Nanfeng and Li Haoran''s body. Every moment, their momentum and realm are improving.


    South wind, in particular, absorbed the aura of the spirit gathering array several times faster than Li Haoran.


    On the sixth day, Li Haoran''s whole body was shocked, and the momentum of blood gas filled him. He could even hear the surge of blood in his body.


    There is no doubt that Li Haoran broke through the hemolytic state and became a real warrior.


    Li Haoran is already the top of nine leathers. It''s not surprising that he broke through earlier than Nanfeng. After the breakthrough, Li Haoran did not wake up. Instead, he continued to absorb the pure aura in the spirit gathering array to consolidate the realm of hemolysis.


    On the seventh day, it was the south wind''s turn to break through.


    At this time, the south wind, the realm of leather refining has completely laid a good foundation.


    Activate the method of phagocytosis, condense a powerful pure aura into the phagocytic space, and then pour it into the reincarnation pulse.


    Hemolysis, as the name suggests, is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and to quench every drop of blood in the body of the martial arts practitioner.


    Blood is the circulating power of a living creature. The greater the power contained in blood, the more vigorous a living creature will be, and it will be at its peak for a long time.


    Therefore, a living creature, after reaching the hemolytic state, can theoretically rest without sleep as long as it keeps its own blood gas strong.


    Stimulate the rebirth spirit pulse, divide the absorbed pure aura into countless strands, and sink into every blood of the body, and then refine it like the body.


    The whole process is also very painful.


    It was not until the moment when Nanfeng released the coagulated blood gas in his blood that this process ended, and Nanfeng really stepped into the realm of hemolysis at this moment.


    At this time, you can see that every pore of Nanfeng''s body is blooming, with countless blood, which resonates with the spirit of heaven and earth in the spirit gathering array.


    The momentum of Nanfeng also changed at this moment. It was not only pure aura, but also mixed with blood.


    The combination of blood Qi and spirit Qi is bound to make a warrior''s strength change qualitatively, which is also the reason why the martial arts practitioners crush the leather martial arts practitioners.


    Of course, there are exceptions, that is, geniuses like Nanfeng, who can refine skin and challenge hemolysis.


    Like Li Haoran, after the breakthrough, Nanfeng did not wake up, but continued to absorb pure aura and consolidate the realm of Yipin.


    After the last three days, the function of the spirit gathering array disappeared. The whole snow forest recovered to the same condition as outside. Nanfeng and Li Haoran also woke up.


    Both of them were excited, not for anything else, but for themselves to break through the hemolytic state and step into another great realm on the road of martial arts.


    "The hemolytic state is finally reached!" Li Haoran was even more moved.


    Said Li Haoteng, "this is a moment of awe."


    "Anytime!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    At this time, he also wants to fight Li Haoran and try the power of this hemolytic state.


    The next moment, both of them have no words, the momentum of the body in an instant burst and open, directly and fiercely collided with each other, in the interweaving of aura, there is also the interweaving of blood.


    The two were just fighting each other. They didn''t fight hard. Half a time after the collision, they stopped.


    "The hemolytic state is different. It can transform the blood gas in the body every moment, and maintain its peak in the battle!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes! This is the hemolytic state! " Li Haoran was also moved.


    Immediately, Li Haoran asked seriously, "Nanfeng, how much power did you use in the collision just now?"


    "About 60%!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, I''ve used 80% of it to compete with you. It seems that Li Haoran won''t be your opponent in the same realm." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Li Haoran sighed a little.


    In fact, Li Haoran didn''t know that the power of Nanfeng just broke out was less than 50% of his own power, because Nanfeng didn''t include the power of swallowing runes.


    "What? Don''t you think Li Haoran just lost. " Looking at Li Haoran''s sigh, Nanfeng said softly.


    When he heard Nanfeng''s words, Li Haoran''s sigh disappeared in an instant. Instead, he had strong self-confidence.


    "Nanfeng, I understand what you mean. Be ready to accept my challenge at all times." Li Haoran said heavily.


    "Ha ha, I''ve already said that. I''ll be with you any time!" Nanfeng laughs.


    After a short time of contact, Nanfeng almost understood Li Haoran''s character, which is the kind of person who can make friends. Of course, it''s just being able to make friends now. There''s a lot to do with trust.


    Later, Nanfeng and Li Haoran left the snow forest and returned to the other courtyard.


    Xuetianqiong is also very happy to see that they have broken through the hemolysis, because in xuetianqiong''s heart, Li Haoran and Nanfeng are almost regarded as the pillars of Xuezong''s future.Later, xuetianqiong explained some of his experience in practicing hemolytic state, and his own understanding of the relationship with jiuxuan. After that, Nanfeng left Tianqiong mountain. Back in the yard.


    Wuyang and Xiuying are also surprised to know that the south wind has broken through the hemolysis. They really want to know what "small kitchen" the snow sky has opened for the south wind in the past ten days.


    At the same time, it also stimulated Xiuying to work harder and tie her head tightly in the cultivation state.


    Nanfeng also gives Xiuying all the five hemolytic pills on his body. He has broken through the hemolytic realm. With the phagocytosis of phagocytic space, hemolytic pill has no effect on him.


    The next time, Nanfeng began to understand the fire drama of five beasts.


    Nanfeng plans to leave Xuezong training after comprehending the five beast fire drama, because only training can improve his strength faster.


    Lian Ti Gang, Zhu Qi Gang, and Nan Tian, but he must be strong as soon as he can.


    Not to mention the power to eliminate them, we must at least have the power to protect ourselves.


    Moreover, although there are Wuyang protection and Xuezong gate rules in Xuezong, Nanfeng thinks that Xuezong is not safe. After realizing that they are a great threat, people in these three areas will definitely take action and give themselves a shot.


    Therefore, leaving Xuezong for training is the best way for him now.


    As long as they leave Xuezong, they will never find themselves easily.


    When Nanfeng understood the fire drama of five beasts and was ready to leave Xuezong, a man came to visit him late at night. It was shuixinyan, the goddess.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know the relationship between Nanfeng and Shuiyan.


    Is there anything important about shuixinyan''s late night visit?

 Chapter 76

    Under the moon at night, the snow reflects the moonlight, making the whole Xuezong look so bright.


    Nanfeng and shuixinyan look at each other in the moonlight. The handsome men and the beautiful women seem to be a perfect match, but they are a little disharmonious. Nanfeng''s eyes are a little obscene at this time.


    "Shuixinyan, do you feel empty when you come to me so late?" South wind evil smile way.


    "Go away!" For the evil smile of Nanfeng, shuixinyan has no good words.


    "Ha ha, I''m not joking. What can I do for you so late?" Immediately, the South breeze also no longer poor mouth, ask a way.


    "I want to ask you a favor!" Shuixinyan said directly.


    "Help? Is it dangerous? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "There is no danger."


    "No danger, yes." Nanfengsi cableway, "however, even if you are a beautiful woman, you still have to make it clear that I have any advantages."


    "Money, cultivation resources!" Said shuixinyan.


    "Don''t you give beauty away?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "If you want, you can do it!" Water heart speech says, "however, ugliness says in front, I won''t give me."


    "That''s boring." Nanfeng said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll find someone else!"


    "Come on, I''ll try my best. What''s the matter?" See water heart words to go, south wind said.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s promise, shuixinyan turned around and said, "I want you to go to Shuilan city with me..."


    Later, shuixinyan stated the purpose of the visit.


    Shuilan city is a large city in the west of the snow area. It is controlled by the people of Shuijia. It is also one of the top forces under Xuezong. The clan has three half step inborn strongmen.


    There is also a strange point, that is, most of the people in the water family are women, even the three congenital strong men are women.


    Among the Shuijia, the three half step congenitally, the former represent three factions respectively, and they are not harmonious. They all want to fight for the control of Shuijia and Shuilan city.


    However, as members of the water family, the three of them can''t fight each other, otherwise they will only be cheaper.


    Therefore, every year, the three major factions will have their own younger generation compete. Which faction''s younger generation wins, which faction will control shuilancheng for one year.


    Twenty days later, it was the competition among the three factions in shuilancheng.


    According to the rules of the water family, every time the younger generation takes part in the competition, they must invite a younger generation who is not a disciple of their own race, who is not more than 16 years old and who is still a male.


    He is not a disciple of his own clan. He can''t be more than 16 years old. Nanfeng understands these two rules. But it has to be male, so Nanfeng can''t understand.


    The answer given by shuixinyan is that because there are too many women in Shuijia, it''s time to invite young men.


    Facing this reason, Nanfeng reluctantly accepted it!


    "Well, I''ve agreed to this. When will I leave?" After listening to the narration of shuixinyan, Nanfeng agrees.


    He is just about to go out for training in the south wind, and he is worried that he has no destination. The city of Shuilan is very good. Moreover, the south wind knows that Shuilan city is far away from Xuezong, so the influence of the casting group and the refining group should not extend there.


    "Three days later!" Said shuixinyan.


    "Yes, but you and I have to leave in secret, and you know why!" Said Nanfeng.


    "OK, we''ll meet at midnight on the third day at the gate of Xuezong mountain!" Water heart talks.


    After shuixinyan left, Wuyang came out and asked, "it seems that you have planned to go out for training."


    "Yes, master, if you stay in Xuezong, you won''t make any progress in a short time. If you have the casting tool gang and refining body Gang, I''m afraid they will also take action. It''s just right to leave now." Said Nanfeng.


    "What you say is reasonable. Go out and experience. I only give you one sentence: you can only believe in yourself." Wu Yang said.


    "I understand that!" Southwind.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In these three days, Nanfeng spent almost all his time in cultivation, and his realm would not be improved for the time being. Nanfeng put all his cultivation on the five beasts fire drama.


    Boxing, Sabre and palm techniques can be integrated with the five beast fire drama. Nanfeng finds that the five beast fire drama is really suitable for him.


    And, before leaving, Xiuying gave him a big gift, which was a pill called blood lion essence pill.


    The blood lion elixir is a high-grade elixir made by the master of the Lion King''s old castle, who invited a master of alchemy to combine the blood essence of the heavenly blood lion with some natural materials and local treasures.


    There are three kinds of pills: low, middle and high. They correspond to those who refine skin, hemolysis and burst bone. Of course, on top of the high-grade pills, there are better pills.


    Lion Castle sent someone to give Xiuying three, and Xiuying gave Wuyang one, he one, enough to highlight his weight in Xiuying''s heart.


    For this pill, Nanfeng didn''t refuse and accepted it.


    This feeling, he remembered.


    At midnight on the third day, after a brief conversation with Xiuying and Wuyang, Nanfeng secretly walked out of Xuezong and came to the outside of the Mountain Gate agreed with shuixinyan.Shuixinyan has arrived first.


    "Nanfeng, as a man, comes after an appointment. Isn''t that good?" When the south wind came, shuixinyan complained a little and said that he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Hey, there''s something to delay, not next time!" South wind embarrassed smile way.


    Then, they quickly left Xuezong area and headed for Shuilan city.


    When they walked out of the snow mountain, a young man stopped them.


    "Younger martial sister Xinyan, this guy with incomplete spiritual pulse is the one you said, who is more suitable to accompany you than me." As soon as they came up, the young people looked at the south wind and said coldly.


    Young people in white robes, handsome, can be regarded as an elegant young man, but a pair of shadowy eyes, a bit bad scenery.


    Young people are not big, at most 16 years old, hemolysis of the territory, should be the inner disciples of snow.


    Moreover, from his words, Nanfeng also understood that this young man was probably followed by shuixinyan, and knew about Shuilan city. He wanted to go to Shuilan city to participate in the competition with shuixinyan.


    Just rejected by shuixinyan.


    "Lin Fu, you follow me!" Looking at the appearance of the youth, shuixinyan also understood what was going on and said coldly.


    "Boy, I advise you, it''s too late to refuse to speak now, otherwise you can''t reach Shuilan city successfully!" Ignoring shuixinyan, Lin Fu looks at the south wind and says coldly.


    The momentum that belongs to hemolysis one product on the body, release instantly, straight to south wind to crush and come.


    "Lin Fu..." At this time, shuixinyan wanted to say more, but he was stopped by the south wind.


    Then, Nanfeng stepped forward and said with a smile, "then I want to know why I can''t reach Shuilan city!"


    "Because I want to kill you, the refining gang and the casting Gang also want to kill you. If they let you go, the two gangs won''t be indifferent!" Lin Fu disdains to say.


    "In that case, you have to die!" The south wind kills the road.

 Chapter 77

    "Ha ha ~ ha ha ~"


    when he heard Nanfeng say that he wanted to kill him, Lin Fu laughed directly, even almost fell to the ground.


    "The soul vein is not complete guy, don''t you know that the so-called outer door first, in my eyes, is just a little stronger mole ant." Meanwhile, Lin Fu pointed his nose to Nanfeng.


    At this time, shuixinyan is very worried, because she knows the strength of Linfu.


    "Mole ant, that''s just what you think. Since you have mentioned today that you want to reveal my whereabouts, don''t blame me for neglecting my brotherhood." The south wind said coldly.


    "Boy, for you, I didn''t intend to do it myself, but your arrogance really angered me. Next moment, let you become a corpse!" After laughing, Lin Fu was also murderous.


    Under the bloody atmosphere, Lin Fu''s feet suddenly kick, and his fists have been pounding towards the south wind.


    "Li Haoran can''t try my power, so I''ll take you to have a try!" Heart said, Nanfeng body momentum and blood, the same instant burst open, five fingers pinch fist, and Lin Fu to bomb.


    Feeling the momentum of Nanfeng''s crushing himself and surpassing the skin refining realm, shuixinyan has been silly.


    Nanfeng has become a warrior of hemolysis. She can''t see it, but it''s only a few days before. How can she break through hemolysis.


    "In the treasure house of Xuezong, he got the natural resources and local treasures that can help to break through the realm!" Shuixinyan can only think like this.


    Compared with the vibration of shuixinyan, Lin Fu is similar, because from the bottom of his heart, he just regards Nanfeng as an outsider disciple of Jiupin leather refining. He also doesn''t think that Nanfeng can break through the hemolysis in just ten days.


    However, Lin Fu was just shaking for a moment.


    What about breaking through hemolysis? Will it make him the opponent of the top martial arts player.


    The corner of his mouth was fierce, and the strength of Lin Fu''s fist was enhanced, and he had almost burst out with all his strength.


    On Nanfeng''s body, the red light is released, which also strengthens his strength. However, for him, Lin Fu does not need to break out of erxuan forging.


    Bang! The next moment, two fists collide, the sound of a dull explosion, the waves and blood is diffuse.


    The next moment, I just saw Lin Fu fly out and fall on the ground.


    "Look, you are mole ant, I haven''t forced, you fell down!" Take back the fist, south wind says condescending.


    "No way! How is that possible? " Lin Fu is roaring. It can''t be true. Nanfeng just broke through the hemolytic state. Even if he can''t kill him, he shouldn''t be defeated by Gula!


    "Haven''t you ever heard of the genius of leapfrog challenge, so there''s nothing impossible!" With a chill, the south wind came out again.


    Then, in the scream and beg for mercy, Lin Fu completely lost his life


    "Nanfeng, did you really kill him?" Seeing this scene, shuixinyan asked in disbelief. Suddenly, he felt a little afraid of Nanfeng!


    Because Nanfeng was so decisive that he said he would kill him without giving him a chance.


    "If I don''t kill him, there will be trouble all the way. It doesn''t matter if I get there. I''m just afraid of implicating you." Nanfeng said, "if you think I can''t, you can say that I won''t stay."


    "I just sigh in my heart!" Hear the words of the south wind, the water heart talks softly.


    After that, they moved on.


    After walking out of the snow mountain, they bought two fierce tiger horses in an inn. This kind of horse has the blood of fierce beast and fierce tiger. It has great endurance and can travel thousands of miles a day without any problem.


    In this way, they galloped their horses, like a couple wandering in the river and lake.


    Shuilan city is far away from Xuezong, almost on the western edge of the snow area, so even if they ride a horse, it will take them eight or nine days to get there.


    So along the way, they hardly stayed, and they didn''t care about anything they met.


    But when they passed a small mountain range, they met a bloody thing.


    On the mountain road, a large group of unarmed ordinary village names, crying in despair, rolling away. Behind them, a group of robbers with swords and swords chased after them, hands up and down, heads down one by one, and lives disappeared one by one.


    The cry of despair, the spray of blood, filled the road.


    Shuixinyan saw this scene, pale, more is endless anger, south wind is the same, the anger in the heart is like a volcanic eruption.


    This is speechless. Although he does not know the names of these weak villages and has never met them, they should not be slaughtered like this! Such a bloody scene, south wind can not bear.


    If two groups of warriors are fighting, he won''t take care of it, but a group of warriors are killing a group of ordinary people. What he can''t help is that he wants to take care of it.


    "Ha ha, big brother, do you see that woman in front of you? She''s really the best!" Seeing shuixinyan, a robber yelled, the saliva from the corner of his mouth dripping directly on the horse''s back.


    "Brothers, get this woman back for me. There''s a lot of reward!" See water heart words, bandit elder brother immediately is also saliva DC, can''t wait to roar.Poof! Poof!


    But before he could finish, shuixinyan had already rushed into the bandit crowd on horseback. With the white whip in his hand, every time he beat, the bandit''s head would fall to the ground.


    Nanfeng is the same. He pulls out the long knife behind him and rushes into the bandits to kill them.


    In the same scream and despair, the bandits were killed by Nanfeng and shuixinyan.


    "Village names, the gods have come down to save us." Seeing that Nanfeng and shuixinyan killed all the robbers, the names of the surviving villages all cried out.


    After the words comforted the village names, Nanfeng and shuixinyan left.


    However, after this incident, Nanfeng fell into meditation.


    In the martial arts world, the law of the jungle.


    The strong is heaven, dominates everything, the weak is cud dog, can be arbitrary rampage.


    Is this the only way to survive in this world? Nanfeng has doubts in his heart.


    From this moment before, he only lived for himself and the people around him, and worked hard to cultivate.


    But after the bloody scene, Nanfeng found that there was another thing in his heart, which was justice, a kind of justice to help the kind and weak.


    If he didn''t have this justice in his heart, he would not help those village names.


    However, his father, as well as his past experience, are all about him. This so-called justice will kill people.


    "Do I want to give up this little bit of justice in my heart and just be a strong man who goes his own way and cultivates only for me and the people around me?" Nanfeng asked in his heart.


    However, it occurred to him that when Wuyang helped him, wasn''t it justice?


    At this time, the south wind, the heart is very contradictory.


    "Shuixinyan, why did you save those village names just now? Isn''t it good to let nature take its course?" Nanfeng asked shuixinyan.

 Chapter 78

    "And why are you doing that?" Heard the south wind''s inquiry, water heart speech obviously a Leng, then asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s just the anger in my heart!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Then I see what you mean!" Hear the answer of south wind, water heart words nod.


    "Nanfeng, what do you practice for?"


    "Protect myself, protect the people around me." South wind replied.


    "Then why can''t you protect the weak people you meet?" Shuixinyan asked again, "if you didn''t help these village names today, would you feel better in the future?"


    "I don''t think it will be easy!" South wind answers.


    "Some predecessors of my water family have said that although the world is dominated by the weak, sometimes the strong also need to protect the weak. This is also a way of letting nature take its course, which is also a way of heaven and earth." Water heart talks.


    "I don''t know what it means, but I think it''s a good idea."


    "The horror of the martial arts world tells us not to be good people, but when we meet some things that we do at will, we can help some justice and save some good creatures. Isn''t it better for us to do it?"


    "You seem to have a point!" Hear water heart speech this words, South breeze says.


    Although he can''t understand the words of the elder of the water family, he seems to have some superficial meaning.


    Since he has justice in his heart, why should he put pressure on it? This is also a matter of letting nature take its course. However, he is in charge of the justice in his heart, and he will do it when it''s time to do it.


    Knowing this, Nanfeng suddenly felt his heart brightened.


    "Shuixinyan, thank you for saying this to me!" South wind speaks to Shuixin.


    "Nanfeng, you''re welcome. I just said what a senior of our water family said." Heard the south wind thanks, water heart words a little embarrassed way.


    Then, in the conversation of martial arts and cultivation, they unconsciously came to Shuilan city.


    Shuilan city is located in the west of the snow area. It is said that after walking tens of thousands of miles westward from Shuilan City, you will enter another area, which seems to be called the West wasteland.


    Shuilan city is a city with three and a half steps. Its scale is as large as one third of Xuezong. Within thousands of miles of Shuilan City, there is an endless stream of warriors.


    In Shuilan City, Shuijia is the only one, so Shuijia occupies almost three-quarters of Shuilan City, which is full of Shuijia''s industries and palaces.


    From shuixinyan, Nanfeng learned that the three factions of the Shui family were the Qing school, the Guan school and the Sheng school.


    Shuixinyan was a member of the Qing school.


    Following shuixinyan, Nanfeng entered the place of the Qing school. Shuixinyan obviously had a great reputation in the Qing school. As soon as he came back, he was noticed by many Qing school disciples.


    After entering the Shui family, Nanfeng really understood why the competition of the younger generation of the Shui family required that the younger generation of the Shui family should be invited to participate, and they must also be men.


    Because after Nanfeng entered Shuijia, he found that almost all of them were women. He was like a rare animal.


    For this reason, shuixinyan also explains that this phenomenon may be due to the blood of their water family, and almost all their offspring are women.


    This also led to their water family having to intermarry with other families.


    "I didn''t expect such blood!" Nanfeng said with emotion. He used to stay in the stone city. His vision was too small.


    For Nanfeng, the disciples of the water family naturally know that shuixinyan invited them back to compete.


    These water family disciples are very enthusiastic and ask Nanfeng whether he is the man of shuixinyan. Some even said that if not, they could be Nanfeng''s women.


    There is no doubt that this made Nanfeng have a big head in his heart. He said in his heart: this disciple of the water family is so enthusiastic.


    Fortunately, as soon as shuixinyan came back, he was called by the elder of the Qing school. Nanfeng naturally followed him. That''s why he asked those women to pester him.


    In a main hall, there are five seats on the high platform, which are four young women and a middle-aged man. They feel from the breath that they are absolutely strong.


    These five are the five elders of the Qing school.


    In the main hall, there are already many Shuijia disciples. If you count them carefully, they are exactly nine. Beside the nine Shuijia female disciples, there is a male disciple. Obviously, they and Nanfeng are invited back.


    Some of these male disciples are calm, some look arrogant, all kinds of.


    Immediately, shuixinyan and Nanfeng came in, and immediately attracted the attention of all eyes.


    "Shuixinyan, it''s too improper for you to let the five elders and so many people wait for you here." As soon as shuixinyan came in, a woman said in a cold voice.


    "Shuixinjie, if I''m late, I''ll make amends with the elder. It''s not your turn to talk here!" Hear the woman''s words, water heart words cold response, obviously with this water heart clean between not harmonious.


    Later, shuixinyan ignored shuixinjie and just apologized to the five elders for being late.When she saw that shuixinyan ignored herself, shuixinjie stamped her feet until the man beside her comforted her.


    Nanfeng naturally heard the man''s words of comfort. It was only to defeat Nanfeng in the contest tomorrow, which made shuixinyan lose the qualification to compete with other factions.


    And let the south wind look good.


    "All of you are the genius of our Qing school. For three years, our Qing school has not controlled Shuilan city. So this time, Laozu decided who can help the Qing school to control Shuilan City, which is a great reward." After listening to shuixinyan''s apology, one of the elders just paid homage to him. He didn''t care and said immediately.


    Hearing this, not only the ten disciples of the water family, but also the ten men of Nanfeng, were extremely excited. A half step inborn strong person''s reward, should not be bad, but in this has their share.


    Looking at the water family disciples and Nanfeng ten people eager to try, the five elders above all nodded slightly. What they wanted was this kind of strength.


    "Well, you''ll have a day off today and have a contest tomorrow to decide who among you will be qualified for the factional ratio." The elder said again.


    "Also, as disciples of the water family, you must arrange for the young Xia you invited."


    "Elder, we know." Shuixin said that they all agreed.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    "Well! Shuixinyan, you''ll see it tomorrow! " Out of the hall, shuixinjie comes to shuixinyan and says coldly.


    "Boy, enjoy today, or you may never get out of bed again after tomorrow!" The man who followed shuixinjie was also hard at nanfengdao.


    "Nanfeng, these are two idiots. Ignore them!" For this, shuixinyan is just a light way, the jade hand inadvertently drags the south wind to leave.

 Chapter 79

    The time of one night is fleeting.


    The next day, the square of the Qing school was full of people, but it looked as if it were all women.


    In the center of the square, two huge challenge arena rose.


    Nanfeng, they have also come around the challenge arena, waiting for the fight.


    Today, it is not to test shuixinyan, but to test those invited back.


    "Ten young Xia, factional competition is very important to us, so there can only be one winner among you. Please forgive me for that!" Yesterday, the elder went up to the platform and said.


    "Today''s battle of the ten of you is divided into two groups. In the two groups, the strongest will be determined, and then the two will fight against each other to determine the strongest!"


    "If you draw lots, the one with the number of words will be in challenge arena 1, and the one without the number of words will be in challenge Arena 2."


    Soon, after the draw, Nanfeng ten people were divided into two challenge arena.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t share the same challenge with Ben." Looking at the sign in his hand and the sign in Nanfeng''s hand, the man who followed shuixinjie said coldly.


    "That''s your luck!" South wind sneers.


    "Death seeking guy, Ben Shao now tells you that even if you and I are not in a challenge arena, Ben Shao will make you look good!"


    "Well, ten young Xia, please go to your challenge arena according to the draw!" At this time, the elder''s voice sounded.


    Then the battle began.


    In the second challenge arena, it is shuixinjie''s followers and the other four.


    For shuixinjie''s follower, Nanfeng knows his identity from shuixinyan. He is a young master in Xiyu Valley, who has the same influence as the water family. His name is Li Xing.


    As soon as Li Xing came to the challenge arena, he said arrogantly, "let''s go together, or none of you is Ben Shao''s opponent!"


    "Arrogant, arrogant!" Hearing Li Xing''s words, the other four couldn''t bear it any more and said fiercely.


    Then, the four of them looked at each other and shot directly at Li Xing. The momentum that belonged to the peak of nine grades of leather refining broke out instantly. At the same time, they gathered the strongest offensive and bombarded Li Xing.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" See this scene, Li Xing just disdain cold hum, the body strong momentum, mixed with blood, in the same Teng Sheng, Teng Sheng that moment, directly let the offensive four body shock.


    Then, Li Xing seized the opportunity to move quickly and blow out two fists, which directly made them fall heavily on the ground and no longer have fighting power.


    "Hemolysis! Even the peak of hemolysis! "


    "The young Xia invited by Miss Xinjie is actually a genius!" Seeing this scene, many female disciples below exclaimed that the peach blossom in the beautiful eyes had already appeared.


    "I don''t know the hemolytic product under 16 years old!" Some of the female disciples were even more annoyed and said.


    "I know who he is. It''s Master Li Xing from Xiyu Valley!" There is a cry of surprise, which tells the identity of Li Xing.


    Li Xing is the master of Xiyu Valley, and the female disciples below are even more crazy.


    Seeing this scene, shuixinjie cocks up her proud mouth and looks contemptuously at shuixinyan.


    And Li Xing in the challenge arena is even more invincible. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone. I saw that the remaining two people, Zhan Keke, did not fight to retreat and gave up.


    "This is my ideal genius. It''s incredible!"


    On the other hand, Nanfeng is uniting a nine grade leather Refiner on the No.1 challenge arena to deal with others.


    "Li Xing''s strength is really good, and he is one of the three young masters of Xiyu Valley!" On the high stage, an elder said, "but his character is a little arrogant."


    "Genius, that''s all. Besides, we just use him to take control of Shuilan city." Another elder said with a smile.


    After half a day''s struggle, Nanfeng felt that his performance was almost finished. He broke out a little bit of strength and united with the nine grade leather refiner to defeat the other three.


    Finally, after another "bitter battle", Nanfeng won.


    "It''s playing pig and eating tiger." Looking at this scene, shuixinyan was upset.


    This guy is really good at pretending.


    "But that''s good. We''ll have a good fight against Xinjie and Li Xing!" In turn, shuixinyan said so in his heart.


    Soon, under the attention of all, Nanfeng and Li Xing came to the same challenge arena.


    Of course, all this attention is focused on Li Xing.


    "You say these two little guys, who will win?" Looking at the two, the elder elder on the high stage said.


    "Oh? What did you find, elder sister? "


    "I''m not sure. In short, I feel that the Nanfeng that Xinyan brought back is not simple. After all, it''s Xuezong''s disciple. Moreover, Nanfeng and Xinyan are very calm from the beginning."


    "Elder sister, when you say that, it seems to be true, and their calmness is not pretended.""It''s God''s help to Ben Shao. Originally, Ben Shao was still thinking about how to get in trouble with you after this event. Who knows that you have the courage to win in the No.1 challenge arena." Looking at the south wind, Li Xing is very ferocious.


    In fact, he and Nanfeng have no grudge, but who let shuixinjie promise him, just humiliate Nanfeng, let shuixinyan disgrace, tonight at his disposal.


    At the thought of shuixinjie''s Kung Fu in bed, Li Xing wants to humiliate Nanfeng to death.


    Below, shuixinjie is more arrogant, looking at shuixinyan disdainfully, the meaning in his eyes seems to be saying: you will carry this man back!


    "As I said, you were lucky that you didn''t compete with me in the same arena before." South breeze light way, "so now, you won''t be so lucky."


    "Beat you all over the floor looking for teeth!"


    With these words, Li Xing gathered his strength and rushed to Nanfeng in vain.


    A sneer came from the corner of his mouth, and the south wind blew out the same blow.


    "What a death seeker!" Seeing Nanfeng dare to face his own attack, Li Xing is ferocious. At this time, he can already think of how Nanfeng will look like a dead pig.


    Bang! The sound of dullness rang out. As everyone thought, a figure flew out in the scream and fell heavily on the ground.


    But looking at the figure, all eyes directly silly, water heart clean so-called arrogance, is frozen in the moment.


    On the high stage, the five elders are also unbelievable.


    "So it is Only the elder sister, who had a little anticipation of the scene, nodded and whispered.


    "Well! The geniuses of Xuezong don''t come to a good end in this guy''s hands. Besides, you are just a young master of Xiyu valley. " Shuixinyan is also proud of the way, proud eyes to see the dull shuixinjie.

 Chapter 80

    "Roar! I want you to die


    In the silence, Li Xing''s roar is loud. It seems that there is a thunder out of thin air on the whole scene. Li Xing stands up from the ground and bursts out in an all-round way.


    That belongs to hemolysis, the momentum of a full-scale outbreak.


    Immediately, Li Xing took out the weapon on his back, turned his palm, and quickly grew into a black iron spear.


    "Earth light iron spear!"


    In the sound of drinking, Li Xing ran to the challenge arena with a spear in his hand, then jumped up high, gathered all his strength and spear, burst out a strong light, and hurled it fiercely towards the south wind.


    "Don''t understand the gap between you and me." See Li Xing into a crazy attack, south wind said coldly.


    Then, the whole body flames up, Nanfeng draws out his iron broken knife, the red aura instantly diffuses the body of the knife, and then Nanfeng''s body rotates at high speed, and the iron broken knife slants up and cuts.


    Bang Dang! The sound of Li Nanxing''s black spear blows out of his hand.


    In the pupil, the bigger the blade, the more frightened and desperate Li Xing was.


    If it was in other places, Nanfeng would kill Li Xing without leaving his hand. However, because he was in the water family, he was not good at it. At the last moment, Nanfeng turned the handle of the knife and just let the back of the knife cut Li Xing''s chest.


    In the hissing sound, blood was flowing, and Li Xing fell heavily on the challenge arena again.


    But this time, he didn''t stand up and passed out. As for whether it was true or not, Nanfeng didn''t know.


    At this point, the entire square is the restoration of the real silence, but only for a short time.


    After this short silence, the whole scene is like a burst of flowers, talking about the figure on the challenge arena, but also talking about the words of water heart.


    All of a sudden, people''s attention is shifted from Li Xing to Nanfeng.


    At this time, shuixinjie was also awakened by the sound of comments. In her beautiful eyes, she was gloomy and stared at Nanfeng and shuixinyan. She also hated Li Xing in her heart.


    "Elder sister, it seems that what you think is good. Xuezong''s disciples are not so simple. It''s a good choice to send Xinyan to Xuezong at the beginning." Looking at Nanfeng, another elder sighed.


    "Yes, the power of those with congenital spirit is different. In the future, if there is a chance, send more disciples to Xuezong. Even if they can''t practice, they should be able to meet some good disciples." The elder sister said.


    Then he stood up and first told some people to carry Li Xing down for treatment.


    Then it was announced that Nanfeng and shuixinyan were qualified for this factional contest.


    Later, Nanfeng doesn''t stay in the challenge arena, and follows shuixinyan back to his residence. But along the way, he is familiar with shuixinyan, and those who are not familiar with shuixinyan are all trying to chat with him first.


    Once again, Nanfeng felt the enthusiasm of the Shuijia disciples.


    However, it''s no wonder that there are so many women in the water family that they would not let him go if they met such a talented male disciple.


    Fortunately, shuixinyan had a great influence among these disciples. Only by holding them back, could Nanfeng be quiet.


    "After three days of factional competition, have a good rest these three days!" Take Nanfeng to the door of the house, shuixinyan said, "in these three days, you can send someone to call me at any time if you have any orders."


    "Why, don''t you live with me these three days? I believe that as long as you live with me, I will surely win the factional contest in three days." Looking at the noble water heart words, south wind evil smile way.


    As for the words of Nanfeng, shuixinyan doesn''t care at all. He pushes Nanfeng into the door and leaves.


    Because she knew that if she talked with Nanfeng, she would only suffer from her own words.


    Slightly shaking his head, Nanfeng sat on the futon and continued to comprehend the fire drama of five beasts.


    Because he began to practice Huxiao boxing, Nanfeng understood the tiger skills in the five beasts fire play very quickly. With the help of the phagocytosis method, he had reached the state of Xiaocheng in just a few days.


    In addition, some of the fighting methods and the form of attack and bite of tigers are well integrated into the boxing and sabre techniques by Nanfeng.


    After initially comprehending the key of tiger fierce beast, Nanfeng plans to understand deer skill first.


    Because the imitation of deer and fierce beasts is about speed and agility. Nanfeng doesn''t lack attack and defense now. In the same realm, speed may be his only short board.


    Now he has the method of swallowing and nine Xuan forging. He can completely compete with the warrior of hemolysis II. If his speed and sensitivity are improved, it''s no problem to defeat or even kill the warrior of hemolysis II.


    Focus on all the spirit, Nanfeng completely immersed in the five beast fire drama.


    With rebirth spirit pulse and chaos treasure, he settled down very quickly and fell into the five beasts fire play - the mental skill and perception of deer skill. At this moment, the south wind was like a reindeer running wildly in the mountains and forests. Without any obstacles, he was swift and fast, and no living creature could catch up with him.


    Even if he was just a warrior in the hemolytic state, he fell into the cultivation, and the time passed quickly. In three days, Nanfeng only felt that he was running wildly in the mountains for a while.However, Nanfeng felt that he had gained a lot. These three days'' experience definitely improved his speed by nearly 10%.


    Don''t underestimate this success. With this improvement, the speed of Nanfeng will never be inferior to any second-class warrior.


    "It''s estimated that the five beast fire play is not as simple as the inferior skill of Xuan level. I''m afraid it''s also because it''s not practiced by martial arts practitioners for a long time, so it''s forgotten, and its quality level naturally drops." Feeling the power of the five beast fire drama, Nanfeng sighed.


    In the morning of the third day, shuixinyan came.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for three days. Miss me very much, water beauty!" See water heart speech, south wind is to tease way.


    "The content of the contest has been determined. It''s the trio!" Ignoring the south wind''s teasing, Shuixin says.


    "Triad? Is it an array? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s an array, but not all of them!"


    "What do you say?"


    "First of all, the three men''s formation has the power of array. Their attack on us is the power of array, but it is the puppet''s method that maintains them, which is equivalent to our manipulation of puppets!" Shuixinyan explained.


    "Puppets, there is no thinking. Isn''t that good for us?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Although there is no thinking without these puppets, it is not good, because without thinking, they are just dead things, and they have no fear." Shuixinyan shakes his head.


    "You''re right, too!" Nanfeng nodded thoughtfully, "is it difficult, the three men''s formation..."


    "Wooden man formation, stone man formation, and the last bronze man formation!" "Water heart eye said," and, if there are two sides through the triad, the final victory will be divided by the way of fighting

 Chapter 81

    With the beginning of the competition among the three major factions of the Shuijia family, the atmosphere of the whole Shuijia family has reached its peak.


    The trio is a secret place in the water family.


    At about the same time, several elders of the Qing school came to a lonely hall with Lingshui Xinyan and Nanfeng, as well as some gifted disciples of the Qing school.


    At this time, we can see two groups of people. There is no doubt that they are the other two groups of the water family: the shepherd group and the saint group.


    In addition, high in the sky, the south wind can see three figures sitting on the aura cloud, which are the three half step ancestors of the water family.


    Half step inborn, not only can condense the wing of aura to fly, but also can condense the aura to form the cloud chair.


    First of all, we are talking to the elders of the three factions. Between the words, it is just that they are bound to gain control of Shuilan city this time.


    Taking advantage of this time, shuixinyan introduced the other two groups to Nanfeng.


    Shengpai, the faction that controlled the power of Shuilan city for three years in a row, fought with a woman named shuixinlan. And the young man he invited was very mysterious. In the past few days, the Qing people could not find out his origin.


    And in yesterday''s battle, this young man defeated any opponent with one move. He was a disciple with the highest level of hemolysis, and he couldn''t make a move in his hands.


    Hearing shuixinyan''s explanation, Nanfeng looks at shengpai. It''s easy to find the young man who wants to take part in the contest.


    He was a young man in a black robe. He looked about the same age as him. Although he was wearing plain clothes, his whole body had a superior momentum that no disciple could compare.


    Behind it, like the south wind, it carries a long sword, which gives off a strong sword spirit.


    "This is a strong opponent!" Almost no feeling, Nanfeng heart is to determine this point.


    The young man, with a keen sense of smell, was aware of the moment when Nanfeng looked at him. His black eyes looked at Nanfeng.


    But it''s just a look.


    The other group, the Wai group, is more pitiful than the Qing group, because they have not won the control of Shuilan city for four consecutive years.


    The disciple who took part in the contest was a disciple named shuixinmo, and the one who invited was no other than Li Kuang, another gifted young master of Xiyu valley.


    After hearing about Li Xing, Li Kuang threatened to avenge Li Xing.


    Sure enough, shuixinyan had just delivered the message to Nanfeng. In the school, a tall, rough looking young man came straight to Nanfeng, his eyes were unfriendly.


    "Nanfeng, be careful, Li Kuang''s strength far exceeds Li Xing''s!" Shuixinyan reminds us.


    "Hey, don''t worry. He will say a few arrogant words at most. After all, it''s not the time to start." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You are the Nanfeng who defeated Xingdi. You look ordinary." Li Kuang came over and said to the south wind with disdain.


    "It''s true that you look ordinary, but it''s just that you beat the genius young master of Xiyu valley. That only means that the so-called genius young master is just a joke." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing this, there was a burst of laughter around, and Li Kuang''s eyes were directly gloomy.


    "Smart guy, I just want to tell you that this competition is not for you. I''d better pray not to break through the triad!" Li said.


    "Big man, you''d better think about you. If you can''t pass the three men''s formation in the end, I''m afraid you''ll not only make a fool of yourself, but also make your Xiyu Valley famous!" Nanfeng sneers and answers with blood.


    Click! Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Li Kuang''s hands clenched and his bones made a sound. He wanted to do it directly, but he was stopped by shuixinmo.


    "Xinyan, mind your partner''s mouth!" Shuixinmo said to shuixinyan.


    "Each other, each other!" The water heart talks coldly.


    Then, the verbal confrontation ended in Li Kuang''s cold hum.


    With the shift of attention, all eyes are looking at the three half step ancestors in the sky, waiting for their start.


    At the next moment, one of the three half step ancestors finally moved, and said in a loud voice, "you three groups of disciples, choose any door in the main hall, and after you enter, you will be the triad."


    "You can rest assured that the three doors of the main hall and the three men''s formation inside are the same."


    Then, half step congenital ancestor, not talking.


    "Xinyan, three gates, which one do we choose?" Nanfeng asked shuixinyan with a smile.


    "It''s all the same. Let them choose first." Water heart talks.


    Later, after the selection of the other two, Nanfeng and shuixinyan entered the hall.


    So far, the competition for power among the three factions of the Shui family is just the beginning.


    Except for the three half step ancestors, including the ancestors, they can''t see the situation inside the hall, and can only wait for the final result.After entering the main hall, one-third of the fan-shaped area was seen by the south wind. Obviously, the main hall was divided into three parts for them to participate in the competition.


    And then there are rows of wooden people.


    Behind the rows of wooden people, there is a staircase leading to the second floor.


    "It seems that this is the wooden man of the three." The south wind slightly condenses along the road, and it has already smelled a hint of threat.


    "Yes, this is the wooden man formation. Only through this wooden man formation can we go to the second floor to compete with the stone man formation!" Shuixinyan also focuses on Tao, and the water wave aura on the body has already appeared.


    Click!


    As soon as the words of shuixinyan came to an end, the wooden people began to click.


    These wooden people moved quickly to form a row, just like a snake, staring at the south wind and shuixinyan.


    "It seems that the competition has already started. I''m afraid we''d better not separate ourselves, or we''ll be broken one by one by these wooden people." Said Nanfeng.


    Pupil rotation, has been thinking about how to pass the wooden array.


    "Nanfeng, I know that this is the reason why two people are required to participate in the competition. Otherwise, in the three men''s formation, even those who are of the third grade have no time to worry about their own back." Said shuixinyan.


    The next moment, the two have been back-to-back together, take out weapons, ready to fight at any time.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the two men just took out their weapons, the wooden man array moved so quickly that they surrounded Nanfeng and shuixinyan in the center. Then suddenly, wooden sticks appeared in their hands and smashed them down from all directions directly towards Nanfeng and shuixinyan.


    Each stick carries the power of the array, which is no less than that of any one of the top eight leathers.

 Chapter 82

    There are 100 wooden people in this circle.


    One, two Nanfeng didn''t even care about the ten wooden men who were comparable to the eight products of leather refining. He just waved his hand to destroy them. But when a hundred wooden men who were not smart and were not afraid of death attacked together, Nanfeng had to retreat.


    Without any hesitation, Nanfeng waved the long sword in his hand and directly burst out the flame of nine chop - six blade chop.


    In a flash, six fierce blades scattered all over the place, covering the south wind and the water heart.


    At the same time, the white whip in shuixinyanyu''s hand is waving, and the eight overlapping waves are rising all over her body, which also envelops Nanfeng and her.


    Then, relying on the double protection, they opened a gap and rushed out of the range of wooden people.


    The blazing edge of flame and the water of waves bombarded the wooden people respectively, and they did repel them. However, these wooden people only had tiny cracks, which did no harm at all.


    "It''s so hard wood. I''m a medium-grade iron chopper. Even iron can be cut off, and only a few traces are left on these wood." See again quickly line up the formation of wooden man formation, south wind sink voice said.


    "It''s not that the wood is hard, but that these wooden people are protected by powerful array forces. Even the weapons of top grade can''t break them." Shuixinyan explained.


    "The power of array, so these wooden people have no weakness?" The south wind is sinking.


    "Yes, their heads are not protected by the power of the array, and the core of the puppet is in the head. As long as the head of the wooden man is broken, all problems will be solved naturally." Said shuixinyan.


    "No wonder those wooden men couldn''t resist our attack just now. They just withdrew all their defenses to their heads." Nanfeng suddenly realized.


    "All the south wind, next, you cover me, I''ll use the white whip in my hand to break their heads." The water wave on the body again, water heart said firmly.


    "Xinyan, since their weakness is the head, there''s no need to bother. You can just sweep the array aside." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Looking at Nanfeng''s confident smile, shuixinyan immediately understands Nanfeng''s idea and nods slightly, not to be brave.


    The next moment, the south wind is not retained, and the orange light is all over the body in vain. The beautiful face and orange hair make Shuixin''s firm heart move.


    "Hey hey, I said Xinyan, did you invite me to your water family to participate in this contest because of my training skill?" Feeling the explosive power inside the body, Nanfeng turns around to laugh at shuixinyan.


    "Break your battle first!" Water heart said white a south wind.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    With a laugh, the south wind went straight into the attack area of the wooden men''s formation.


    Boom! Immediately, the hundred long sticks were bombed down towards the south wind.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t resist at all. He went straight ahead, and his fists went straight out to take the wooden man''s head.


    Bang bang!


    With the sound of depression, countless red and yellow wooden sticks bombard Nanfeng''s shoulders, chest and back, but they can only smash Nanfeng''s clothes and do no harm to Nanfeng.


    Two Xuan forged body, plus Nanfeng''s hemolysis of the first grade realm, even if you don''t use aura, no one who practices skin realm will hurt Nanfeng.


    Every time Nanfeng''s double fists came out, several wooden heads were smashed, and the whole wooden man broke up.


    So, just for a moment, the south wind broke the wooden formation.


    "This Xuezong disciple is a very strong body training method!" High in the sky, the three half step ancestors whispered to each other, but they could clearly see anything happened in the hall.


    "It''s Xuezong''s body refining gang that practices body like this."


    The three just praised Nanfeng a little, and didn''t have much surprise, because if Nanfeng couldn''t even pass the wooden man array, it could only show that shuixinyan''s eyes were too bad.


    "It seems that you have further refined yourself!" Shuixin said that he was not surprised that Nanfeng could break the wooden formation so easily, because it was expected.


    "It''s not to refine my body further, but to improve my realm."


    Then, Nanfeng and shuixinyan go to the second floor through the stairs.


    The pattern of the second floor is similar to that of the first floor, except that all the wooden people have become stone people.


    In addition, the momentum of these stone men has also been improved. Every stone man is comparable to the nine grades of martial arts.


    However, the number of these stone people is only 50.


    In addition, the stone man is much harder than the wooden man. I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to pass this test.


    However, with the experience of breaking the wooden man, the stone man just takes a little more time for Nanfeng.


    "Xinyan, where are the puppet centers of these stone people?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "On their right chest, they need to attack with the power of Qi to work!" Said shuixinyan."I see!" Nanfeng nodded and drew out the long knife, ready to start.


    "Nanfeng, I''ll help you this time!" As soon as his body shakes, his body is also full of the power of Qi, which is integrated with the aura of water.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    After all, this is not the time for him to show off.


    "Xinyan, I will cause the stone man''s attack, you will attack their chest."


    Said, the two have united.


    For two whole hours, the combination of the two men was the only way to break all the stone men. Once again, Nanfeng''s erxuan forging made great achievements.


    "Fortunately, it''s Nanfeng who invited me!" After the stone formation, shuixinyan said with lingering fear. Otherwise, even if he invited a second-class warrior, I''m afraid he would not be able to pass the second level.


    And every time in the contest, their disciples of the Qing school were defeated in the stone Man Battle.


    "Nanfeng, this time the three men''s formation is stronger than the previous three men''s formation." The jade hand wipes off the fragrant sweat on the forehead, and the water heart says in a deep voice.


    "Stronger. That''s interesting, isn''t it?" Nanfeng said with a smile, giving his heart a confident look.


    "Oh! Xuezong''s little fellow is quite patient and challenging, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t understand the strength of the final bronze formation. " Hearing Nanfeng''s confident words, two of the half step ancestors said.


    Obviously, it''s the ancestors of the other two factions.


    "I think this Xuezong disciple has perseverance and patience." Please the half step ancestor of the faction said with a smile.


    Then, Nanfeng and shuixinyan come to the third floor.


    This time, it was the bronze men''s array that appeared in front of them.


    There is no doubt that the momentum of these bronze men''s formations has reached the level of hemolysis. Every bronze man is comparable to the level of hemolysis.


    Fortunately, the number of these bronze men also decreased again, only 10.

 Chapter 83

    "Hoo! Fortunately, there are only ten bronze men. Otherwise, we can''t pass the third level even if we are killed! " Looking at the ten bronze men who had moved, Nanfeng said slightly.


    The solemnity in his eyes is even more serious, because as soon as he feels it, Nanfeng can see that the ten bronze men are much stronger than the fifty stone men, and they have given him too much threat.


    Nanfeng is clear. If he wants to pass the bronze men''s formation, he must reveal some cards.


    "Xinyan, where are the weaknesses of these bronze men?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. The three men''s array is the content of the competition in the past four years. In the past four years, the only people who can reach the bronze men''s array are the saints. We, the Qing school and the swineherd school, haven''t even seen the bronze men. How can we talk about their weaknesses?" Shuixin said in a deep voice.


    "Well, then we can only rely on ourselves next!"


    Bang! Bang!


    The next moment, the sound of gold and iron friction rings, it is ten bronze men moved.


    Ten bronze men surrounded Nanfeng and shuixinyan in an instant, and copper rods appeared in their hands. They smashed down Nanfeng and shuixinyan in an orderly way.


    These bronze men are all comparable to the first grade of hemolysis. The outbreak of each blow is naturally the power of hemolysis. Shuixinyan can resist one or two, but beyond these two, there is nothing he can do.


    Nanfeng knew this, so he directly took over the attack of the nine bronze men.


    The sword in his hand waved quickly, and the flames burst out, resisting the first attack of the nine bronze men. However, Nanfeng was really uncomfortable, and his chest was dull, and he might have a mouthful of blood at any time.


    Resisting the attack of another bronze man, shuixinyan said to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, I can deal with two bronze men at the same time. This will reduce your pressure and help you find their weakness as soon as possible."


    "Shuixinyan, are you sure it''s not a joke! Once you fail, it means that we have failed in this contest! " Hearing Shuixin''s words, Nanfeng asked seriously.


    Without answering the south wind, the momentum of shuixinyan burst directly, and a strong force of water rose.


    "The power of blood!"


    With a soft drink, the whole momentum of shuixinyan has changed greatly. First of all, the appearance of shuixinyan is in the form of water mist. It seems that it is not real. It is formed by a pool of water mist.


    The momentum of shuixinyan is not mild, but like a high queen, overbearing and invincible.


    "This This is the power of blood


    See this scene, south wind heart vibration, unbelievable said.


    For the so-called blood power, Nanfeng has a certain understanding, which can be regarded as another genetic power of the martial arts. In a race, as long as one of the creatures breaks through the realm of the congenital spirit, the blood in his body will gain the power of heredity and form a kind of blood.


    Blood will be passed on to the offspring.


    Of course, there are only a few descendants who can gain the power of blood.


    Once they have blood, their descendants will have a smooth way of cultivation, and there is no problem in reaching half a step.


    "Shuixinyan actually has the power of blood. Look at the ancestors of Laishui family, there have been congenital spirits!" At the same time, Nanfeng also sighed, "if in Dabie, shuixinyan broke out, I''m afraid they all have the right to fight for the first place!"


    "Nanfeng, believe it now!" After breaking out the power of blood, shuixinyan said to Nanfeng with the air of Queen.


    "How long can you hold on to this state?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Half an hour, no problem!" Water heart talks softly.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the other eight coppers in half an hour." The south wind promised.


    The next moment, the south wind is not reserved, the erxuan forging body bursts to the extreme, and the orange light fills the whole bronze man area, half filled with the power of flame, half filled with the power of ice.


    And in the blending of the two forces, mixed with the power of Qi.


    Clank! At this moment, you can even hear the contention of Nanfeng''s long sword, which is the highlight of his fighting spirit.


    "Double power, this Xuezong disciple has double attributes and spiritual pulse!" Seeing this scene, the three ancestors over the palace were slightly shocked.


    "Good! pretty good! Xinyan is a good girl. She invited a genius with double attributes The old ancestors of the Qing school were more than happy.


    Every time the sword dance, is to have the fusion of flame, ice, gas three forces of the blade cut out, hard impact on every inch of the body of the bronze man.


    Since I don''t know the weakness of the bronze man, Nanfeng has to try it one by one.


    The center of a puppet is nothing more than the head, chest, abdomen and shoulders.


    However, Nanfeng found that he was wrong. After exploring many places, he didn''t find any so-called weakness. Moreover, these bronze men didn''t work hard at all. If he went on like this, he couldn''t bear to have erxuan forging.


    On the other hand, shuixinyan has almost reached its limit. The blessing of blood power is fading away.


    "Don''t these bronze men have so-called weakness and puppet center?" Nanfeng is a little anxious.Eyes continue to rotate, Nanfeng really hope to find something immediately.


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng noticed that there were cracks on the bronze men wherever they were cut by him, and in some places, the cracks were not small.


    "Don''t these bronze men have the power of array?" Nanfeng was puzzled and said to himself.


    The hardness of wood man and stone man is not as good as that of bronze man, but the knife of south wind just leaves a trace on them, because of the blessing of array power.


    At the moment, there is only one explanation for the situation of these bronze men, that is, there is no blessing of array power.


    At this time, Nanfeng understood what the bronze array was testing, which was the real strength of the competition.


    These bronze men have no weakness or the blessing of array power. They are all comparable to hemolysis. There is only one way to defeat them, that is to have the power to surpass them.


    "I see!"


    Murmuring, Nanfeng''s body has been covered with the swallowing rune. With the blessing of the swallowing rune, Nanfeng''s momentum directly surpasses hemolysis grade I and reaches hemolysis grade II.


    The knife in his hand once again argued and cut to a bronze man.


    Click!


    Just heard the sound of fragmentation, the copper man who was killed directly turned into two halves and fell to the ground.


    "If so, in the end, everything is judged by real strength." For this scene, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Then, the south wind stopped, and a bronze man broke under the knife. With only ten knives, the bronze man array was broken.


    With the rupture of the bronze man array, the momentum of Nanfeng and shuixinyan converged.


    At this time, the south wind was ok, but shuixinyan was already out of breath and almost sat on the ground. But fortunately, the trio has passed and everything is worth it.

 Chapter 84

    "The power of rune, the south wind can still have the power of Rune!"


    The three ancestors were really shocked by the power of the south wind.


    The spirit pulse with dual attributes is really against the heaven in this snow area. Now, with the ability to cultivate the treasure, people who have such spirit pulse have never heard of it, not to mention having seen it.


    "This disciple must be one of the key talents of Xuezong. He is very likely to become another king of spirit in the future."


    At this moment, the three ancestors looked at each other and saw two words from each other''s eyes - pull together.


    And they are confident.


    Because since ancient times, the hero is sad about the beauty pass, and her water family, in this snowy land, can be said to be a family of beautiful women, and Nanfeng and shuixinyan are not so interesting.


    "It seems that Li Kuang and Xinmo have failed!" At this time, the ancestor of the school sighed.


    "Third sister, if you fail, you will fail. In this year, one third of your cultivation resources are indispensable to your school." Said the sage.


    "Outsiders only know that our three factions are at odds and compete every year, but who knows that in fact, we only use this method to motivate our family disciples."


    "Xinyan, if you don''t mind, lean on my shoulder. It''s free." Seeing shuixinyan''s staggering body, Nanfeng laughs and goes to shuixinyan''s side to help him.


    For Nanfeng''s warm hands, shuixinyan wants to refuse, but she finds that she can''t speak again.


    See shuixinyan a little refused look, Nanfeng no longer tease, otherwise he just said, shuixinyan will kick him away.


    "Xinyan, we have passed the bronze man formation. How do we get out?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Wait for the other two factions to fail, or pass through the coppermen!" Water heart talks softly.


    At the same time, it is also taking advantage of this period of time to adjust the interest.


    About half an hour later, the whole hall rang, which was the sign of the end of the contest.


    Then, the three half step ancestors opened the door of the third floor and let Nanfeng out.


    After they came out, the elders and disciples of the three schools all rushed to inquire.


    After getting a definite answer, the disciples of Sheng sect and Qing sect cheered, just because they had passed the triad, while the disciples of Guan sect were extremely decadent, because Li Kuang and shuixinmo were stopped by the bronze men.


    Because of this failure, shuixinmo directly satirizes Li Kuang, saying that Li Kuang is just a guy who talks big, every kind of guy.


    Li Nanfeng''s satirical look at ink painting is gloomy.


    Feeling Li Kuang''s gloomy eyes, Nanfeng was very puzzled and said, "grandma, it seems that this has nothing to do with me. It''s not that I didn''t let you pass the bronze array."


    However, Li Kuang didn''t care about that. Let alone that Nanfeng insulted Li Xing, he didn''t pass the bronze men''s array, and Nanfeng passed, which gave him reason not to let Nanfeng go.


    The next moment, so that everyone is unexpected, Li Kuang directly roared here, "Nanfeng, is a man, now fight with me."


    Seeing Li Kuang''s sudden scene, then looking at shuixinmo''s eyes, and feeling Li Kuang''s jealousy, many Shuijia disciples soon understood what was going on.


    "The second young master of huanxiyu Valley seems to be a narrow-minded man!" Some of the Shuijia disciples said with their mouths turned.


    Hearing this, Li Kuang is even more angry, and all the anger is concentrated on Nanfeng, which makes Nanfeng really depressed. Why is it always him who lies on the gun.


    The man of shengpai also passed. Why didn''t Li Kuang go to the man for a duel? Was he bullied by Nanfeng?


    Although he was upset and wanted to teach Li Kuang a lesson here, Nanfeng didn''t want to fight with this kind of person. He just gave a light answer, "if you want to fight with Nanfeng, you can fight the bronze man first."


    "You can''t even pass the bronze men''s array. It''s not your courage."


    With that, Nanfeng pays no attention to Li Kuang and follows shuixinyan and the disciples of the Qing school, ready to leave.


    But Li Kuang refused to give up and was ready to fight Nanfeng directly.


    Fortunately, this is the water family. One of the three ancestors said, "Mr. Li, come to our water family. We don''t want any accidents to happen to you."


    Hearing half step congenital words, Li Kuang didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He said some threatening words to Nanfeng and left.


    "It''s a headache, Xiyu valley. It''s said that this is also the power of a half step inborn strongman. It seems that after the end of the water family affair, my return journey will not be very peaceful." Looking at Li Kuang''s back, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, it''s not the time for him to think about this. What he has to think about is how to defeat the mysterious youth who makes him feel extremely dangerous tomorrow.


    If he fails, then it''s not like he came here to draw water from a basket.


    The next day, the final stage of the competition came.


    The words of Shuixin battle with shuixinlan, the south wind battle with mysterious youth.If shuixinyan and Nanfeng win, the Qing faction will take control of Shuilan city; if shuixinlan and mysterious youth win, the saint faction will take control of Shuilan city; if both sides win and lose, the two factions will choose their disciples to fight.


    First of all, shuixinyan and shuixinlan compete in the main arena of Shuijia.


    "Shuixinyan, we fought several times before, you won by chance, this time I will find all the fields in shuixinlan!"


    "It depends on your wave folding palm!"


    As soon as they enter the arena, the two women pull out their swords and open their crossbows. It can be seen that the enmity between women is sometimes more terrible than that of men.


    The next moment, the power of water vapor on shuixinlan breaks out, and the jade hand claps the wave folding palm and goes directly to shuixinyan. There is no hand left at all.


    Shuixinyan is also unwilling to be outdone. The wave folding palm blows out and bombards shuixinlan.


    At the next moment, the leisurely figures of the two women kept dancing in the challenge arena, but anyone could see that although the posture was beautiful, it was a move to kill.


    Two women from three overlapping wave palm, has been fighting to eight overlapping wave palm, are not divided.


    As for the two men''s practice of folding wave palm to the eighth level, the disciples of the water family were shocked and envied


    Dielangzhang couldn''t tell the difference between the two women. The two women played a bigger card, which was their blood power.


    At the same time, the two women''s bodies turned into water mist, and their strength rose in an instant, reaching the hemolytic state.


    At this moment, if Nanfeng pays attention to observing, he will find that the mysterious young man who follows shuixinlan''s eyes finally move.


    At this moment, the mysterious youth is no longer indifferent, but greedily looking at shuixinyan and shuixinlan. To be exact, he is looking at the blood changes of the two women.


    "Shuixinyan, take it!"


    With the blessing of the power of blood, the two women fight together again.

 Chapter 85

    At the moment when the two women''s blood power broke out, everyone knew that the victory was at that moment.


    Two women''s bodies, under the strong momentum, are slowly suspended in the air, and then all the momentum, has gathered in two hands.


    The powerful combination of water vapor and blood makes the two women look like the queen, and they are also noble, giving any man the desire to conquer.


    "The power of blood - the palm of mist!" Water heart orchid is a Jiao to drink first, jade hand pats out, the palm of a water mist that if have no, pass through layer upon layer space, toward water heart speech and come.


    At that moment, shuixinyan also hit back with the palm of water mist.


    Boom!


    The roar of the sound, the collision of the two women in that piece of space, instantly submerged by mist, but also submerged the figure of the two women.


    Poof!


    Then, there was a sound of spitting blood, only to see shuixinlan quickly withdraw from the water mist, directly half kneeling on the ground, cherry mouth corner, with a trace of blood.


    In contrast, in the water mist, the water mind is calm and does not suffer any harm.


    But all eyes saw that at this moment, shuixinyan''s body changed again. In the strong water mist, there was a trace of blood gas, which was the sign of hemolysis.


    However, shuixinyan did not really break through the realm of hemolysis, but just like the state of Qin and Han Dynasties, at a critical point, it was a half step hemolysis.


    "Half of your foot is in hemolysis!" Wipe off the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, water heart orchid staggers to stand up, unwilling to say.


    "Yes, half step hemolysis, and you can step into the hemolysis at any time!" Shuixinyan responded.


    "If so, this battle, my water heart orchid loses not unjustly!" Water heart orchid cruel voice way.


    At the moment, even if she is no longer willing, she has to admit defeat.


    "Elder sister, it seems that this time, our Qing faction is going to take control of Shuilan city." High in the sky, the ancestors of the Qing Dynasty spread rumors to the ancestors of the saint sect.


    "Although that girl is amazing, I don''t think she will be defeated by him The sage''s ancestors are very calm and confident in the mysterious youth.


    "Elder sister, at this time, can you reveal the identity of the disciple with Xinlan?" Asked the old man curiously.


    "Have you heard of the Qingqiu family?"


    At this time, there are also the disciples of the Qing school. At this moment, they finally see the dawn of the Qing school controlling Shuilan city.


    If you are interested, you will find that the mysterious young emissary''s eyes are shifted to shuixinyan. There is no so-called obscenity, but he is quite satisfied.


    At the same time, the eyes of the female disciples of the Qing school all turned to Nanfeng, which means: it''s up to you next.


    "There''s a lot of pressure!" Feel the look of these expectations, south wind heart slightly way.


    The next moment, Nanfeng and the mysterious youth stepped into the challenge arena.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Nanfeng arched his hand and asked, which was a kind of courtesy before the battle.


    But what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that this mysterious young man, who looked very calm, was a very proud guy. He said to Nanfeng, "my name, you don''t deserve to know!"


    "It seems that he''s a bad guy again!" Hearing this, Nanfeng didn''t get angry, but said slightly in his heart. Because he is almost immune to such words.


    Therefore, Nanfeng directly drew out the knife behind him. For such arrogant guys, only strength can subdue them.


    At the same time, the mysterious young man also drew his knife, and it was so fast that he saw a knife in the air, and he had already cut it in front of the south wind.


    "What a speed Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    His body retreated in an instant to avoid the blow. When the south wind broke out, the robe on his chest was cut open.


    Looking at the opening on his chest, Nanfeng''s eyes suddenly became heavy and incomparable. Needless to say, this is a more terrible opponent than the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    As long as he is careless, he will fail.


    "His speed just now should be a kind of step skill!" At the same time, the south wind is in the heart.


    No longer hesitated, the south wind directly urged the deer fire play in the five beast fire play, which broke out on the south wind with the same sensitive speed as the deer.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. You''ll take my knife, too!"


    With a roar, Nanfeng disappeared from the original place in vain. His body appeared on the left and on the right, which immediately distracted the mysterious youth. At that moment, Nanfeng''s knife appeared in front of the mysterious youth''s chest.


    Like the south wind just now, the mysterious youth had no time to resist, and could only escape quickly.


    Naturally, he escaped, but his chest was cut open by the south wind.


    "These two people are so weird and quick!" See this scene, the ancestor of high altitude said.


    "After all, one is the genius of Qingqiu family, the other is the genius of Xuezong. It''s not surprising that he has high-level body method."And just a confrontation, there are many girls in the water family disciples Huachi exclaimed, "this is the collision of the young king, not like Li crazy, Li Xing!"


    Seeing Nanfeng cut his own clothes with the same knife, the mysterious young man''s eyes became gloomy and showed a sense of killing.


    The next moment, the mysterious youth''s knife, a strong knife gas, blooming intense light, all indicates that the mysterious youth''s knife gas, has reached as much as 20%.


    "Dao Qi, it''s Dao Qi! Only a genius can understand it Many disciples exclaimed again.


    Hearing these exclamations, shuixinlan pouts her lips and looks at shuixinyan. The meaning is obvious: if I lose, I will lose, but the genius who follows me will win.


    For this, shuixinyan disdains at all.


    The mysterious youth understands the Dao Qi. Is there no south wind.


    The next moment, the south wind is not willing to be outdone. Turning the handle, the strong air of the knife has already appeared. The sharp momentum, and the mysterious youth''s air of the knife, look at each other from a distance.


    And you can feel that at this time, the southern wind''s Dao Qi has exceeded 10%.


    Yes, these days, Nanfeng is not just practicing five beasts fire drama. He is also understanding Dao Qi, which has the existence of devouring space and chaotic scriptures. He can understand Dao Qi anytime and anywhere.


    Finally, a few days ago, he successfully realized the Dao Qi of Nanfeng.


    "Look, Nanfeng also has Dao Qi!" Exclaimed the disciples of the Qing school.


    Immediately, shuixinlan''s eyes are gloomy, and on the challenge arena, the mysterious youth''s eyes have been a little ferocious.


    "Chop!"


    At the next moment, the mysterious young man no longer hesitated and directly urged his steps. With a violent sound, the knife in his hand had fallen, and the green aura turned into a sword awn, sweeping toward the south wind.


    "Wood spirit, then burn it with the power of flame!"

 Chapter 86

    The flame broke out, and Nanfeng''s whole body, together with the sword, turned into a furnace of flame in a flash, which combined the speed of the deer and cut away.


    Bang Dang!


    With the sound of the sound of gold and iron, fierce sparks splashed around the two long swords, and the gas of flame burned the gas of green wood, but the gas of green wood, which contained strong vitality, suddenly burst out.


    The two men''s robes are even more noisy.


    Then in such an instant, their figures disappeared in vain. When the people below blinked, they appeared on the other side of the challenge arena, with knife colliding with knife and fist colliding with fist.


    In this way, the two people shuttle back and forth in the challenge arena, constantly colliding.


    In the process of this collision, the knife spirit and killing intention of the mysterious young man became more and more serious. He was like a peerless swordsman. He only wanted to attack without defense.


    Needless to think, young people have developed a kind of skill, which can enhance Dao Qi and kill intention.


    As a last resort, the south wind urged erxuan forging to break out a double force, which was the only way to draw with the mysterious youth again. However, it was still very difficult for the south wind to win.


    Boom!


    With a strong roar, Nanfeng and the mysterious youth separated for the first time.


    Both of them looked at each other with their solemn eyes.


    At this point, they all know in their hearts that there is no point in fighting like this, because they can''t tell the difference at all. They have to compete.


    "The same age, the same realm of martial arts, you are a person who can fight with me to this point." So next, I''ll tell you my name, because I want you to know who defeated you


    "The name, at last South wind whispers.


    "Ben Shao comes from the West wasteland, the family of congenital spirit - Qingqiu family, Qingqiu tears bravely! All remember, the people who beat you here are called Qingqiu Yonglei


    In fact, Qingqiu Yonglei wanted to kill Nanfeng directly, but he also understood that he could not do it in front of the three half step congenital strong men.


    "I''ve heard of the West wasteland, but I don''t know about the so-called Qingqiu family." Nanfeng disdains the road.


    What about the congenital spirit family? They don''t have Xuezong.


    "Qingqiu family, he is the young master of Qingqiu family!" Nanfeng doesn''t know about the Qingqiu family, but it doesn''t mean that these Shuijia disciples don''t know. They all exclaim.


    "It''s said that the Qingqiu family is the largest family in the western wilderness. There are two congenital spirits in the family. They rule the whole western wilderness together with the xihuangshan temple in the western wilderness!"


    For a moment, many of the disciples of the water family, looking at Qingqiu''s tears, are full of peach blossoms in their eyes. The young master of the congenital spirit family, what a status that is, and looking at shuixinlan is even more envious.


    "Elder sister, we three have to pay attention. One is the young master of Qingqiu family, and the other is the gifted disciple of Xuezong. We can''t afford it." The old ancestor of Qing school said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it properly. I won''t let one of them get hurt."


    "Bold, I don''t know the Qingqiu family! You are humiliating our Qingqiu family Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Qingqiu Yong cried with tears. The killing intention in his eyes was enough to make Nanfeng die thousands of times.


    "Why should you know that in this snowy area, it''s not your turn to call the people of Qingqiu family to be presumptuous!" This Qingqiu tears no good tone, south wind will not give it a good tone, cold response.


    The next moment, Qingqiu Yong no longer said, just to enhance momentum, because only defeat Nanfeng, is the truth.


    "The power of blood! Life will never die


    The next moment, Qingqiu Yong burst into tears, and his whole body suddenly changed. His long black hair, eyebrows, and whole face turned blue in an instant.


    This is not important. The important thing is that Nanfeng feels the strong vitality on Qingqiu Yong''s tears. If you kill him, he will be able to revive immediately.


    "It''s another kind of blood power. The geniuses of these big families really have their own unique features!" South wind sighs. However, there was no decadence in his south wind.


    That''s what he''s trying to do with these geniuses.


    What if you don''t have high-level spiritual pulse? What if you don''t have powerful blood and talent? But his south wind has rebirth spirit pulse and chaos treasure.


    The next moment, in the ice and fire, the swallowing rune is fully displayed, making the south wind look more charming.


    "The power of rune is actually the power of Rune. What kind of spiritual pulse is this Seeing the power of Rune from the south wind, the voice of discussion resounded again.


    "If you know that Nanfeng only has an incomplete spiritual pulse, I''m afraid you''ll be surprised." Looking at the south wind in the challenge arena, the water heart speaks the middle way.


    "But which of you knows that under this incomplete spiritual pulse, he has a great perseverance, a fearless heart, and a spirit of courage. This is the reason why he has really come to the present!"


    "The power of Rune! Is that what you call a card? " Seeing the bloody Rune of Nanfeng, Qingqiu was a little shocked, but more of it was disdainful."Next, I will let you know, what is the real congenital blood, why the dignity of my Qingqiu family, not provocative."


    "The green wood will not be destroyed!"


    With a violent drink, Qingqiu bravely cut down with tears. This sword seems to be flat and empty, but the whole blade is full of vitality and strong killing.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Nanfeng took back his knife, raised his head to the sky and let out a roaring sound of a tiger, as if a tiger really appeared in the square.


    Then, Nanfeng put his hands on the ground, and his whole body was ready to attack like a fierce tiger, giving his prey a fatal blow.


    "South wind, what''s this for? Is it a kind of skill? " Many disciples of the water family were puzzled.


    "It should be a skill related to fierce tiger and beast. You can see that his roar just now and his posture are like a fierce tiger."


    That''s right. At this moment, Nanfeng used the tiger skills of the five beasts fire drama.


    Under the strong momentum, the body of Nanfeng evolves the virtual shadow of a bloody tiger, whistling the whole challenge arena, two front paws, straight to Qingmu''s tears!


    "It''s a skill beyond our own measure! Lose Seeing the ugly skill of Nanfeng, Qingqiu bravely cried with disdain.


    The green wood does not extinguish cuts, in an instant already cuts down in front of the south wind''s body.


    And at this moment, the south wind moved, so fast, has turned into a real tiger, only to see the curved legs suddenly kick, on the challenge arena is to leave a pair of deep footprints.


    On the other hand, the south wind has already shot at the front of Aoki immortal chop.


    The five fingers turn into tiger claws, the two Xuan forging body moves to the extreme, and the south wind cuts and grabs the green wood with one claw.

 Chapter 87

    Whoa!


    At the next moment, I just heard the sound of fragmentation. Qingqiu bravely tears that the green wood will not be destroyed, and directly destroys Gula''s decaying pieces, which are torn by Nanfeng''s claws, and turns into green wood gas.


    Nanfeng also bounced back to the challenge arena, because his strong intuition told him that Qingqiu''s move would not be defeated by him so easily.


    indeed as like as two peas were cut off, the two winds of the green wood were not destroyed, and the same as the previous green wood, which was not only destroyed by the wind, but also offensive.


    "If so, that''s what immortality means." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Good response, but it''s all in vain!" Seeing that Nanfeng had dodged his back hand, Qingqiu Yong said coldly in tears, waving a long knife again, and two green trees were cut away towards Nanfeng.


    Now that such a backhand has been exposed, let''s face the attack directly. The speed is so fast that no one can react.


    "Try again!"


    As his eyes turned, Nanfeng again used the tiger and deer skills in the five beast fire play to gather two sharp claws and bombard the two green trees.


    Boom!


    With the sound of collision, Nanfeng did smash the two green trees and cut them. On his hands, there were two cracks, and both of them spilled blood.


    Of course, it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that the two green trees will not be destroyed, and they will gather together quickly under the vitality of the green trees.


    Fortunately, the five beasts fire play deer skills are very fast. Nanfeng retreats quickly, and Nanfeng once again evades a blow.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are excited, because he has determined something.


    That''s how to deal with Qingqiu Yonglei.


    If you are a person with poisonous eyes, you can find that Nanfeng''s hands are filled with the indelible Qi of green wood, but these indelible Qi of green wood quickly disintegrate under the swallowing rune.


    "My swallowing rune is enough to disintegrate the immortal Qi of the green wood and give this guy a blow. If the three half steps of the water family ask, they will say they have failed." Nanfeng thought.


    As early as a moment ago, he decided to kill Qingqiu Yonglei.


    Because such a genius, once let go, is "let the tiger go back to the mountain, endless trouble.". What''s more, behind it is the Qingqiu family with two congenital spirits.


    After killing, even if the two congenital spirits of the Qingqiu family want to find him, can they find him. Besides, there is Xuezong behind him. Judging from the previous situation, xuetianqiong will not let him go.


    "Kill


    The decision has been made, Nanfeng no longer hesitates, rallies Huwei''s attack again, and fights bravely towards Qingqiu.


    "The man who is beyond his capacity!" Seeing the south wind, Qingqiu bravely and ferociously waved his long sword again and cut two and four green trees from all directions.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng broke out his own speed to the extreme. At that moment, he blew out four tiger Willy claws and grabbed the four green trees in Qingqiu''s tears.


    As before, the four green trees were defeated in a moment, and the cracks on Nanfeng''s hands increased again.


    Then, Nanfeng didn''t retreat. He went straight to Qingqiu and threw a blow at him.


    "What a death seeker!" Seeing Nanfeng shooting at his side immediately, Qingqiu Yong''s tears are ferocious and sneer, because he can already imagine how Nanfeng was chopped up by his own Qingmu bumie.


    Then, Qingqiu Yong tears is ready to condense again, was defeated by the south wind green wood not out cut.


    But the next moment, he was dumbfounded and scared.


    Because he had already found that his previously condensed four green wood immortal Qi had completely disappeared.


    At the moment, it''s too late for him to concentrate his attack, because Nanfeng''s fist has been bombarded on his chest.


    Poof!


    Then, a big mouthful of blood came out, and Qingqiu Yong''s tears fell heavily on the challenge arena. When all the Shuijia disciples around didn''t react, Nanfeng directly drew out the long knife behind him, jumped up high, and chopped Qingqiu Yong''s body.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, you are all geniuses invited by our water family, so it''s not easy to kill people here!" At this time, a voice came into Nanfeng''s mind. At the same time, an invisible force stopped Nanfeng.


    "It seems that it''s too far to kill in front of the half step inborn strong!" For this, Nanfeng didn''t get angry. He just took back the sword and said to himself.


    As a result, the disciples all around returned to their senses. Looking at Qingqiu Yong lying on the challenge arena, they couldn''t believe it. Because just now, after Qingqiu''s tears burst out, it was him who got the upper hand.


    But just for a moment, the situation is reversed, how to keep them from shaking.


    "Two younger sisters, do you see how the Nanfeng incident can break the immortal Qi of Qingmu in Qingqiu''s tears?" High up in the air, after stopping the south wind, the sage''s father asked in a voice."I''m not sure, but it has nothing to do with the bloody power of runes!" At the same time, the ancestors of the Qing school and the swineherd school said.


    "Yes, it must be a very unusual treasure, so Nanfeng is probably a disciple of one of the two casters of Xuezong!" Said the sage.


    "It seems that after Nanfeng, even if he doesn''t become a congenital spirit maker, he will be a half step spirit caster. So second sister, after this, don''t be stingy. Try to make Nanfeng feel good for our water family!"


    "Sister, I understand!"


    "Kill me! How dare you try to kill me From the challenge arena to stand up, green Qiu Yong tears roar, no longer the previous kind of invincible, high above the feeling.


    "Well! How about killing you! If it wasn''t for the untimely time, you would have been a corpse, and you would have the strength to shout with me here. " South wind disdains to say.


    "The south wind is so cool!" Below, the female disciples of the water family, their worship eyes changed again. As for Qingqiu Yong tears, now in their hearts, that''s it!


    "Xinlan, it seems that this time, your eyes have gone!" Shuixinyan smiles at shuixinlan.


    "Hum!" Cold hum, water heart orchid directly leave, no longer see green Qiu Yong tears. What about the young master of the congenital spirit family? If you lose, you can''t get into her eyes again.


    "South wind! Xuezong disciple The water heart orchid in the heart tiny way, the tone has no hate meaning, also have no kill meaning.


    "Roar! I want you to die The failure made him lose some sense. Regardless of everything, he directly gathered the indestructible spirit of Aoki here, turned into an offensive and killed him to the south wind.


    However, it was stopped by the saints.


    "Young Xia Yonglei, since you have failed, please go down to the challenge arena, otherwise it will not be good for you to fight any more."

 Chapter 88

    Hearing the words of the sage''s ancestors, Qingqiu''s tears can be regarded as a bit of calm, no longer roaring, no longer roaring to kill Nanfeng.


    He also understood that under the half step''s congenital eyes, he and Nanfeng could not kill people, so he just looked at Nanfeng ferociously and said in a threatening tone, "you''d better not go out of the water house, otherwise I can''t guarantee the consequences."


    With that, Qingqiu Yong left the water house in tears.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to these words, and didn''t put them in his eyes, because he really provoked too many people.


    Then, the competition of Shuijia officially ended, and the Qing school gained the control of Shuilan City, and the name of Nanfeng spread throughout the Shuijia.


    There are even rumors that Nanfeng and Shuixin are a couple.


    Back in the courtyard of the Qing faction, Nanfeng and shuixinyan were called to their own cultivation Palace by the ancestors of the Qing faction.


    In the palace of cultivation, Nanfeng is the only one who can see the real appearance of the ancestors of the Qing school.


    That is an old woman, but the charm still exists, beautiful appearance, coupled with the mature charm, also can attract many men.


    "Laozu!" Come in, Nanfeng shouts with shuixinyan.


    "Yes! This is Xuezong''s disciple, young Xia Nanfeng The ancestors of the Qing school directly focused on Nanfeng.


    "Laozu, call me your life. Call me young Xia. Don''t you kill me?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s not impolite. It''s also very modest." The old ancestor of Qing school praised again.


    "Nanfeng, this time I ask you to come here, one is to thank you, the other is to fulfill my promise!" The ancestor of the Qing school continued.


    With that, the old ancestor of the Qing school turned his hand and took out two fruits filled with strong moisture from his storage ring. Just feeling them, the south wind could perceive the great energy contained in them.


    "Laozu, this is shuiyuanguo!" Shuixinyan obviously knows the fruit, said shocked.


    "That''s right. It''s shuiyuanguo, the intermediate natural material and local treasure. If you take it and refine it properly, you can improve the martial arts of low and medium quality. There are no sequelae!" The old ancestor of the Qing school nodded.


    "Hiss! Intermediate talent and treasure! Upgrade to a higher level Hearing this, the south wind vibrated slightly.


    You know, the ice Ganoderma lucidum that he selected in Xuezong was also an intermediate natural material and local treasure, and the ancestor of the Qing school was also an intermediate natural material and local treasure!


    "Is it so important to help them gain control of Shuilan city?" Nanfeng guessed.


    Of course, Nanfeng can''t know that the control of Shuilan city is the same in any faction. The reason why the Qing school ancestors took out such treasures is to win over Nanfeng and make him feel good about Shuilan family.


    Without hesitation, the south wind picked up one of the Shuiyuan fruits.


    In front of such a treasure, if Nanfeng refuses again, it is not modesty, but hypocrisy.


    "Nanfeng, here are five water elixirs for you!" Immediately, the old ancestor of the Qing school took out five transparent pills from the storage ring and handed them to Nanfeng.


    "Laozu, is this water elixir also for improving cultivation?" After taking the water spirit pill, Nanfeng asked.


    "Shuilingdan is not for improving cultivation." Shuixinyan explained, "it''s a kind of meditation intermediate pill. After taking it, the warrior can improve his essence, Qi and spirit for a period of time."


    "If you take it in the process of fighting, you can increase your fighting power by at least 10%. If you are making a breakthrough, you can increase the chance of a warrior''s breakthrough by about 20%


    "Of course, it''s just for the warrior in the hemolytic realm."


    "It''s helpful to break through the realm and improve the cultivation. It''s also a kind of pill against heaven!" The south wind sighed slightly, and also took the five water elixirs.


    "Nanfeng, if you don''t rush back to Xuezong, you can stay at my Shuijia for a few more days!"


    Qing Zu invited the invitation, but actually wanted to protect the south wind. Because now the water family is surrounded by the eye of the West Valley, and the south wind will be cornered.


    After staying at Shuijia for a while, Li Kuang and Li Xing can''t see the south wind, so Xiyu Valley may give up.


    Nanfeng obviously knew the meaning of the old ancestor of the Qing school, nodded and agreed, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient. I''ll disturb you more in the water house."


    "Ha ha, don''t disturb!" The old ancestor of the Qing school said with a smile.


    After that, Nanfeng left first, and there were still some conversations between the ancestors of Qing school and shuixinyan.


    Back in the room, Nanfeng takes out five water elixirs and observes them carefully.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of pill could enhance the essence and spirit of the warrior, and make my breakthrough more confident." South wind heart slightly way.


    That''s right. At this moment, Nanfeng intends to make a breakthrough, which is to leave Shuijia.


    Originally, Nanfeng didn''t plan to make a breakthrough just a few days after entering the hemolytic state, but Xiyu Valley, a powerful enemy, is in sight. Making a breakthrough will guarantee his safety.Therefore, Nanfeng first adjusted his breath all day to improve his state to the best.


    During this period, Nanfeng also told shuixinyan that he needed to shut up for a period of time and didn''t want anyone to disturb him. Shuixinyan naturally agreed and told the ancestors of the Qing school.


    However, the ancestors of the Qing school ordered some guards to protect Nanfeng''s Dharma.


    After adjusting the state, Nanfeng first took a Shuiling pill.


    Shuilingdan down, Nanfeng immediately feel, his spirit is more concentrated, the perception of God is more sensitive.


    "Intermediate water spirit pill, the effect is really extraordinary!" Nanfeng felt again.


    Later, Nanfeng takes out the ice Ganoderma lucidum from the treasure house of Xuezong from the phagocytosis space, and also takes out the high-level pill given to him by Xiuying - blood lion essence pill!


    Ice Ganoderma lucidum is ice, and blood lion essence pill is fire, which is the cultivation condition for the formation of jiuxuan forging body.


    Before making a breakthrough, Nanfeng wants to make a breakthrough in jiuxuan forging. Otherwise, after making a breakthrough in the realm, he will only grow his own fighting power just like an ordinary warrior.


    Before the breakthrough, the breakthrough of jiuxuan forging is bound to make his combat power greatly improved.


    South wind directly absorbs the power of ice in ice Ganoderma lucidum and the power of flame in blood lion essence pill.


    Under the sudden refining of the double limit force, Nanfeng once again entered the pain of thousands of ants.


    In this pain, Nanfeng''s physical body is rising rapidly.


    In four days, erxuan forging reached its limit.


    "Success or failure, at this moment!" With great perseverance and courage, Nanfeng bravely endured the pain that could make him crazy at any time and roared in his heart.


    Then, the method of swallowing and the space of swallowing are pushed to the extreme, absorbing the great power of ice and flame into the whole body.

 Chapter 89

    Click!


    Under the two extreme energy infusions, Nanfeng''s whole body is full of bone sounds, which is a sign of qualitative change in the body.


    As you can see, the orange light is gradually turning to yellow. On the skin, a layer of black viscous things overflow, emitting a stench.


    But at the moment, Nanfeng is not in the mood to pay attention to the so-called stench, because at the moment, all his mind is in struggle and pain, and the clenched fingers have deeply penetrated into the flesh and blood of his palm.


    Lips, teeth clench, the same blood flow.


    At this moment, the south wind can only resist the pain brought by the sudden training with its own pain.


    Fortunately, this kind of pain is only for a moment, otherwise, even if Nanfeng has great perseverance, he can''t persist.


    Boom! With the outbreak of a strong momentum, all the orange light on Nanfeng''s body turned into yellow, and the whole momentum raised a step again. Just look at the tense muscles of Nanfeng, you can feel the explosive energy contained in this body.


    In this way, we can reach the true state of the three goods.


    In order to reach the Sanxuan forging body, Nanfeng is able to gallop to the level of low-grade. Even if the warrior of Sanxuan forging body wants to defeat Nanfeng, he needs some strength.


    Whoo!


    With a mouthful of turbid breath exhaled, Nanfeng opened his eyes, just ferociously opened, because at this time every inch of his flesh and blood, or extremely painful.


    Biting his teeth, Nanfeng takes off his robe and goes into the bucket prepared in advance to wash the impurities removed from his body.


    The cleaning process lasted for three hours, because the whole body was so painful that the speed of the south wind was like a snail. After cleaning, after Nanfeng had a rest for half a day, the pain in his body almost disappeared.


    After the rest, Nanfeng took a water spirit pill again and entered the cultivation state directly.


    Because at this stage, every minute, every second, for the south wind, is extremely precious.


    After entering the cultivation state, Nanfeng found that the energy of binglingzhi and xueshijingdan still remained in his body.


    For this, Nanfeng was very excited, and he sighed, "it''s worthy of being an intermediate talent, a local treasure and a high-grade pill. After helping me break through the Sanxuan forging, I still have one third of my energy left!"


    For this energy, the south wind will not waste, directly through the phagocytosis of refining.


    In one day, the state of Nanfeng reached the peak of hemolysis, and it only took half an hour for Nanfeng to break through the state of hemolysis.


    After breaking through to the hemolytic second grade, Nanfeng didn''t stop. Instead, he took a Shuiling pill, then took out Shuiyuan fruit and swallowed it directly.


    Then, Nanfeng began to refine shuiyuanguo.


    It''s another day. Nanfeng''s realm has been upgraded from hemolysis grade II to hemolysis grade II. Then Nanfeng has made a breakthrough and directly stepped into hemolysis grade III.


    At this point, Nanfeng has become a powerful warrior in the realm of Sanpin.


    "This trip to Shuijia is not in vain. In less than ten days, I broke through two levels in a row." Feel more powerful in the body, south wind excited.


    "Besides, jiuxuan forging is also a practice to Sanxuan forging. It''s a great harvest!"


    Of course, Nanfeng knew in his heart that his state at this time was unstable.


    One reason is that he didn''t take much time to break through his realm, so he didn''t precipitate. The other reason is that he took Tiancai Dibao and Dan Yao to make his breakthrough, not his own cultivation.


    But he has no choice.


    Although the water family helps him and woos him, it''s impossible for them to help Xiyu Valley at this stage. He can only rely on himself.


    Of course, the most important reason why Nanfeng chose to make such a breakthrough is that he has a way to eliminate the instability.


    The way is to swallow.


    After practicing the phagocytosis method for so many days, Nanfeng''s understanding of the phagocytosis method is getting deeper and deeper. He is very sure that the method of swallowing not only can swallow the tangible things, but also can swallow the intangible things.


    The so-called intangible things are things that can''t be seen or touched, such as the warrior''s fighting experience and his understanding of skills.


    And the defect of his own state of Nanfeng is also in this invisible thing.


    Therefore, as long as he constantly urges the method of swallowing, perceives the method of swallowing, plus his own sudden training, the defects of this breakthrough will gradually disappear.


    "Sanxuan forging body has been formed, and it has reached the level of hemolysis. It''s time to leave Shuijia!" Standing up, Nanfeng said slowly.


    Later, Nanfeng finds shuixinyan and tells him that he is going to leave.


    For this, shuixinyan is not surprised, because she knows that it will be sooner or later for Nanfeng to leave Shuijia, but there are a few threads in her beautiful eyes.Of course, they don''t see each other recently. They are both disciples of Xuezong. As long as they are willing, they will meet each other every day.


    "It seems that you have made a lot of progress after nearly half a month''s closure!" Shuixin said that she could feel the strength of Nanfeng''s body strengthened again, and it was greatly enhanced.


    If shuixinyan knows that Nanfeng is hemolytic at this time, I''m afraid he can''t stand shocked.


    "Hehe, Xinyan, these days, you have not broken through to hemolysis." Nanfeng laughs.


    "If you don''t break through again, I''m afraid you can''t even see your back." Water heart talks.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. When are you going to leave?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day, tonight!" Nanfeng said, his eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. At the same time, Nanfeng said in his heart, "two young masters of Xiyu Valley, I hope you can forgive others. Otherwise, Nanfeng will not be merciful."


    "At night, it''ll be safer!" Shuixin said, "by the way, I''ll tell you another good news!"


    "What''s the good news?"


    "Lao Zu promised to send the strong men of the water family to stop the middle class and above class warriors in Xiyu Valley for you, while the low class warriors can only rely on you!" Water heart talks.


    "Xinyan, what you said is true!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Do you think a half step inborn strong man will cheat you, a little warrior?" Water heart talks.


    "That''s great. Xinyan, you must thank your ancestors for me, and I''ll remember that." The south wind is heavy.


    It''s a great feeling for him.


    Although he broke through the third grade of hemolysis, he was just a mole ant in front of those middle grade and high-grade martial artists.


    All he can rely on is his own luck.


    Now, with the strong water family, everything is no longer a problem.

 Chapter 90

    Later, shuixinyan asked Nanfeng where he was going to experience.


    For this, Nanfeng can only answer that he is not sure, because he really has no goal in his heart.


    After a brief talk, Nanfeng went back to his room, waiting for dark to start. Only shuixinyan and the ancestors of the Qing school knew about his departure from the water family. Because he would not believe that all the disciples of the Qing sect liked him so much that they would not keep his whereabouts secret for some money.


    At midnight, the south wind left the water house along the path that shuixinyan told him.


    After leaving Shuijia from this path, Nanfeng walked into a dense forest. Shuixinyan also told him that leaving from the dense forest could ensure his safety.


    However, a few steps into the dense forest, Nanfeng just felt that he was being followed.


    "Come out!" No hesitation, Nanfeng said directly.


    With the fall of Nanfeng''s words, a figure came out of the dense forest behind Nanfeng. But this person really surprised Nanfeng, because it was no one else, it was the saint''s genius - shuixinlan.


    "Shuixinlan, how can it be you? How do you know my whereabouts?" See is water heart orchid, south wind immediately vigilant. In the competition, he defeated Qingqiu Yonglei and let shuixinlan lose face. Naturally, he could not be kind to him.


    "Yes, it''s me, shuixinlan. As for why Miss Ben knows your whereabouts, don''t you think this question is ridiculous? Or do you forget that this is the water home? " Water heart orchid soft voice way. It didn''t make the south wind feel bad.


    "It seems that it was my carelessness to forget that this is the water family. Some things can''t be hidden from you, Miss Xinlan." Hear water heart orchid this words, South breeze immediately understood.


    "But why are you following me? Do you want revenge? "


    "Revenge? You think too much. For failure, I can''t afford to lose. " Water heart orchid way, "the reason with you, this young lady is to want to see, you this snow Zong disciple after all fierce where."


    "Oh? I see, because I defeated Qingqiu Yonglei, you are curious about me! " Hear the words of water heart orchid, South breeze slightly takes to tease to say.


    "Curiosity, so to speak!" Shuixinlan did not deny it.


    "Don''t you know that when a woman is curious about a man, she will fall in love with him?" Nanfeng once again teased, "and once you fall in love, this woman''s fate is expected to be very miserable."


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to keep up with such an unfamiliar woman behind her buttocks.


    "Well, Miss Ben is looking forward to it!" Hear the words of south wind, water heart orchid didn''t retreat meaning, on the contrary that meaning is more sure to follow south wind.


    Suddenly, the south wind is speechless: is his charm really so big? Big can attract any woman, otherwise what does this water heart orchid mean?


    "Boring Cold hum, south wind ready to leave. As for shuixinlan, it''s just to dump her.


    But just turned around, the south wind is aware of the wrong.


    Shua Shua!


    At the next moment, four figures came from the dense forest and soon landed in front of him. They were Li Xing, Li Kuang, Qingqiu Yonglei and a helper they brought.


    "It seems that Qingqiu Yonglei and the people of Xiyu valley came together." South wind heart slightly way.


    At the same time, Nanfeng turned his head and asked shuixinlan in a cold voice, "you told them my whereabouts."


    "I say no, believe it or not!" Shuixinlan said calmly.


    For this, Nanfeng ignored shuixinlan and looked at Li Kuang and said, "do you four dare to come here to die?"


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know the heaven and earth. I think it''s still in the water house." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Li burst out laughing.


    "This boy is really patient. He has been shrinking in the water house for half a month, and he is running away in such a remote place. If we didn''t track the bird, it would be possible for him to escape today." Li Xingdao.


    "Tracking birds." Hearing this, Nanfeng understood why the four men were able to find themselves.


    "Li Kuang, Li Xing, this time, Ben Shao changed his attention!" At this time, green Qiu Yong tears suddenly said.


    "Young master Yonglei, please tell me what you want me to do!" Hearing the words of Qingqiu Yong''s tears, Li Kuang and Li Xing flatter and smile. They have to please Qingqiu''s tears, because they want to go to the valley and want to take advantage of Qingqiu''s family.


    "As long as there is no water in Nanlan''s heart Green Qiu Yong tears, a pair of eyes straight at water heart orchid, but, if the eyes of people, must be able to find, green Qiu Yong tears in the eyes, there is no trace of obscenity.


    Hearing this, Li Kuang and Li Xing naturally agreed.


    Because they didn''t lose anything at all, and they flattered him.


    "Nanfeng, do you want to know how to die?" Then Li Kuang and Li Xing came to Nanfeng and said with a sneer."No, but I''ll figure out how you died." South wind light way.


    "The dead man!" With that, Li Kuang and Li Xing directly attack Nanfeng.


    However, at the moment, they would not be the opponent of Nanfeng. At the moment when they just gathered their attack, Nanfeng had already arrived in front of them. In their enlarged pupils, Nanfeng''s fists went straight through their chest.


    And then, they just feel the passing of life.


    With bleeding hands, Nanfeng strides to Qingqiu Yong''s tears.


    At the moment, the tears of Qingqiu Yong had been scared and stupefied.


    And Li Kuang and Li Xing''s helper, at this moment, just reacted and started to fight against Nanfeng, "be bold, kill the young master of Xiyu Valley, I will break you up!"


    This helper has extraordinary strength and is at the top of the second grade.


    But unfortunately, what he met was the south wind that had broken through. I saw Nanfeng draw out the long knife behind him, and after rowing in the air, the helper''s head flew directly.


    Everything is so rotten that even the warrior at the top of the second grade can''t make a move in Nanfeng''s hands.


    For this scene, the water heart orchid in the back is also silly. Looking at the south wind at this time, I suddenly feel a little afraid. But after this fear, my curiosity about the south wind increases.


    Then, the south wind arrived at the neck of Qingqiu''s tears.


    "Young master Qingqiu Yonglei of Qingqiu family, you will be afraid, too!" Looking at the fear and trembling expression of Qingqiu''s tears, Nanfeng grinned.


    "You What do you want to do? If you dare to touch me, the two ancestors of our Qingqiu family will not let you go! " Feeling the cold on the knife, Qingqiu braved his last courage and threatened Nanfeng.

 Chapter 91

    "It''s a pity that you are not born strong!" South wind light way.


    Then the knife in Nanfeng''s hand slipped down and cut the throat of Qingqiu Yong''s tears. In unwilling, Qingqiu Yong tears covered his throat, fell to the ground, died, he can''t believe, Nanfeng really dare to kill him.


    "You You actually killed Qingqiu Yonglei. Aren''t you afraid of Qingqiu family''s revenge? " Once again, shuixinlan was shaken. Yu pointed to the south wind and said tremblingly.


    "If you kill him or not, the Qingqiu family will not let me go. Why don''t you charge some interest before that?" Nanfeng grinned.


    With that, Nanfeng engraved a line of blood words on Qingqiu Yong''s tearful arm with his own knife: murderer, Xuezong Nanfeng!


    "What are you doing?" Water heart orchid is to doubt to ask a way again.


    "What are you doing? Naturally, I don''t want to affect your water family. " Said Nanfeng.


    "OK, now you should go back too. After all, the strong of your water family is only the strong of Xiyu valley. If the people of Xiyu Valley come here and see you here, you water family will not escape the relationship!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then the south wind picked up speed and left here.


    Water heart orchid want to keep up with the current south wind, just wishful thinking. Moreover, after seeing Nanfeng so decisively kill these four people, shuixinlan has no bottom in her heart.


    Looking at the back of Nanfeng leaving, shuixinlan also left. As for whether she will be interested in Nanfeng, only she knows.


    "It''s time to go to Shicheng!" The south wind is running wildly in the dense forest, thinking about the next direction.


    "Nanjia, nanbatian and xuesha Gang, it''s time to settle some accounts." Nanfeng thought. Although his current strength is not enough to shake the Nanjia and the so-called blood evil gang, it is still OK to secretly give them a bang or charge some interest.


    After confirmation, the south wind goes towards the direction of Shicheng.


    However, the journey was not so smooth, because after the death of the two young masters, Xiyu Valley directly sent several waves of people to hunt down Nanfeng.


    Every wave of people and horses are low-grade guards of hemolysis. There are warriors from hemolysis grade 1 to hemolysis grade 3, and they are led by two warriors from hemolysis grade 4.


    What''s more, the Western Valley sent high-quality warriors to hunt down Nanfeng alone.


    On the first day, Nanfeng met a wave of pursuers. There was nothing to say. He had a fight with them directly.


    In addition to the ability of leapfrog challenge, even if this wave of chasing and killing people and horses has two warriors of hemolysis grade four, there is no way for Nanfeng.


    In the end, he was killed by Nanfeng.


    After killing several guards, Nanfeng didn''t want to be greedy. With the help of the deer skill of the five beasts fire play, he escaped directly.


    In this way, in the next few days, Nanfeng escaped and killed the pursuers of the Western Valley. With a strong strength and extremely fast speed, coupled with the sneak attack, only the south wind will win.


    In the end, Xiyu Valley failed to hunt down Nanfeng. On the contrary, Nanfeng killed nearly 20 guards. As soon as the news spread, all the forces in the whole western region in the snow region secretly laughed at Xiyu valley.


    This is Gaopin''s bodyguard. He is also Xueyu''s bodyguard.


    However, Nanfeng is not a fool. He doesn''t show up directly.


    Although there are tracking birds in Xiyu Valley, Nanfeng has the space to swallow and erase his own breath, so once Nanfeng hides, people in Xiyu Valley can''t find Nanfeng at all.


    In the dark, while leaving the west of the snow, Nanfeng hunts and kills the fierce beasts, and uses the phagocytosis space to absorb the blood gas of hunting and killing the fierce beasts, so as to appropriately enhance his realm.


    In about ten days, Nanfeng reached the peak of hemolysis by swallowing the blood gas of the fierce beast.


    At this level, Nanfeng does not dare to devour it any more. Otherwise, once he breaks through the four hemolytic products, he will leave great defects and sequelae in his way of martial arts.


    Therefore, in this period of time, he must temper, precipitate and solve all defects and sequelae before he can make a breakthrough.


    After the peak of Sanpin, Nanfeng''s strength naturally grows greatly.


    So, he appeared again, looking for those who were chasing him in Xiyu Valley and fighting with them. The state of the peak of hemolysis grade 3, the method of three Xuan forging and swallowing, is enough for Nanfeng to easily kill the ordinary hemolysis grade 4 warrior.


    Therefore, with the appearance of Nanfeng for a few days, Xiyu Valley lost another seven fourth grade warriors.


    In addition, Nanfeng also looks for several hemolytic Wupin fighters to practice. With all his strength, he can hurt the hemolytic Wupin fighters, but it is still difficult to kill them.


    But it''s already going against the weather.


    As soon as the news spread, Xiyu valley became the laughing stock of the Western forces in the snow area again.


    At this time, the water family is just shaking, because Nanfeng''s strength, they are very clear, but now it is the news that Nanfeng has been able to hurt wupinwu.After the incident, Xiyu Valley directly withdrew all those who pursued and killed Nanfeng, and then sent three sudden skeleton warriors to pursue and kill Nanfeng.


    As soon as this news came out, there was another uproar among the Western forces in the whole snow area, because it was a bit of a fuss to pursue and kill a warrior who could only hurt hemolytic five products and send a strong man with sudden bones.


    However, they think about the loss of Xiyu instead, and it''s not unreasonable to do so.


    At this time, the southerly wind is just moving fast in a remote place, not knowing that a greater danger has come.


    After a few hours, the south wind finally came out of the snow area.


    "When we get to the east of the snow area, the pursuit of the Western Valley should be more restrained. After all, it''s not their chassis." Nanfeng thought.


    However, he underestimated xiyugu''s determination to kill.


    Just as the south wind came to the east of the snowy land, a huge Raptor came down from the sky.


    It''s a black bug carving. When it comes of age, it has high-quality combat power. And this is not the point. The point is that behind this black bug carving, there is an old man.


    The old man''s body is bent, and the body is very thin, like a dry wood, as if at any time can be blown away by the wind.


    However, the south wind can clearly feel the majestic energy of the old man''s body.


    "This is a strong one, at least a strong one at the top of the mountain, otherwise it is impossible for the black bug carving under his feet to submit to him!" The south wind murmurs in his heart.


    Looking at the clothes of the old man, Nanfeng knows who the old man is.


    "Today, if there is no miracle, I''m afraid Nanfeng will die here."


    He said in his heart that the south wind directly drove the speed to the extreme and fled to the direction of the dense forest.

 Chapter 92

    Chirp!


    Seeing the south wind running away, the black bug carving opens its sharp mouth in mid air, condenses the black aura into a sharp blade, shoots directly to the ground in front of the south wind, and makes a strong explosion.


    Strong explosive force, mixed with a lot of dust, hard impact on the south wind.


    Poof! It can''t be resisted at all. The south wind sprays blood and rolls on the ground several times before it stops.


    At the moment when Nanfeng staggers to stand up, the black bug Eagle also lands on the ground, and the old Woodman on his back also walks down.


    "It''s really a big deal. I''m such a small role chased by Xiyu valley. It''s a strong man like you." Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, south wind bares teeth to say.


    At this moment, Nanfeng said in his heart that he was not afraid. That''s false. After all, no warrior is not afraid of death, because there is nothing left after death. However, since he was going to die, he would die with dignity and would not show any fear.


    "Younger generation, you are not a small character. You killed so many disciples and guards in the western region valley. It''s natural that the valley master sent me to come here. If you are Xuezong''s disciple, you can''t go back." Dry wood old man light way.


    With that, the spirit of Ganchai''s hand had gathered, and he obviously planned to kill Nanfeng directly, so as to avoid long dreams.


    "Younger generation, I think you are a man. Let''s say, what''s your last wish? Maybe I can help you to finish one or two of them!"


    "I want to destroy your Xiyu valley. Can you do it?" Nanfeng sneers.


    "The dead man!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Ganchai''s last bit of patience disappeared and he clapped directly towards Nanfeng.


    Looking at the palm like the sky, Nanfeng was not afraid, and wanted to make the last fight before death.


    Roar!


    However, at this time, the sound of the dragon''s chant was loud. The dense forest behind the south wind burst open in an instant. A dragon shaped palm burst out, crossed the south wind, and directly touched the palm of Ganchai old man.


    After the roar, both attacks disappeared.


    Then, behind the south wind, there appeared a young man with a faint smile on his face.


    "Young man, it seems that you are also a genius who can block the old man''s hand with nine qualities. But you can''t intervene in this matter. If you leave now, the old man can be treated as nothing happened!" Looking at the young man, the old man said with a little dignity.


    "The old man is a strong man!" Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately understood the realm of the old man.


    Immediately, he also said to the young man, "brother, this has nothing to do with you. You''d better leave. If you can help me, I''m grateful."


    Although he wanted to be rescued, Nanfeng didn''t want others to die in vain.


    "Ha ha, how can this matter not be related to my long Aotian!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng and Ganchai, the young man said with a loud smile.


    "It turns out that the young man''s name is long Aotian. He is very domineering." Hearing the name, Nanfeng just said slightly in his heart.


    However, the old man''s face was very different. The old pupil suddenly shrunk and pointed to the dragon and said, "you You are long Aotian, the Dragon Aotian of Xuezong! "


    "What? Is there another dragon in the snow besides me? " Long Aotian said with a smile.


    "Xuezong, this young man is a disciple of Xuezong. It seems that he must be the top person in the inner door. Maybe he can be saved."


    Looking at the shock and fear in Ganchai''s eyes, Nanfeng immediately understood that his elder martial brother, long Aotian, was not just hemolysis Jiupin.


    "Long Aotian, it''s you!" The old man of dry wood is heavy.


    "Old man, now I''m going to take my younger martial brother from Xuezong. Will you let go?" Then, long Aotian put away his smile and said coldly, with a trace of domineering in his tone.


    At the same time, long Aotian whispered to Nanfeng, "little younger martial brother, step back first!"


    "Thank you for saving my life, elder martial brother!" No affectation, south wind thanks, staggering back a distance.


    Since he has the help of his elder martial brother, Nanfeng won''t refuse, because he really doesn''t want to die.


    "Long Aotian, even though you are famous in this snow area, you are still the best." The old man said coldly.


    "Ha ha, old man, so you are going to fight with my dragon Aotian!" Hearing the old man''s words, long Aotian said with a smile, and then his body was full of golden gas, and his power was no less than that of the old man.


    Feeling the majestic and cutting momentum of long Aotian, the old man''s eyes were more dignified.


    In my heart, I once again associate with long Aotian''s past fighting skills. At this moment, Ganchai old man is a little regretful. Why didn''t he just say to let Nanfeng go.


    But the arrow is on the way, and it has to be launched.


    "Ha ha, old man, within three punches, if I can''t fight you to vomit blood, I will not interfere in this matter today." Long Aotian is very domineering smile.


    "Long Aotian, you are so arrogant!" Hearing this, the old man was directly angry.Nanfeng, however, was also upset and said, "brother long, don''t do it. If you don''t make the old man spit blood with your three fists, what can I do?"


    Boom!


    At the moment when Nanfeng thought about it, the Golden Dragon Fist of longaotian and the thick earth palm of Ganchai had collided.


    Then both of them retreated abruptly, but the moment they retreated, they gathered their offensive and collided together again. After two successive collisions, they separated.


    At the moment, the three fists mentioned by long Aotian have passed.


    However, the situation seems to be a little bad, because after the third collision, long Aotian and Ganchai''s steps are still the same.


    "It seems that I still have to fall into the hands of the old man." South wind heart road.


    But he won''t wait to die. He plans to take advantage of this opportunity to escape. I believe that long Aotian will help him properly!


    But Nanfeng obviously underestimated long Aotian.


    Because at this moment, the old man couldn''t help it any more. His chest heaved and a big mouthful of blood sprayed directly.


    Then, without any hesitation, Ganchai jumped directly behind the black bug carving and left here quickly.


    "Old man, I knew this moment, why just now!" Looking at Ganchai old man''s back, long Aotian laughs. However, he didn''t pursue them either. One is that old Ganchai has a flying mount. The other is that old Ganchai is a strong man after all.


    "In the state of hemolysis, defeat the sudden strong. It seems that long Aotian must be one of the top ten disciples of the inner gate, and probably the top three." South wind heart road.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, were you afraid that I didn''t have three fists just now..." Turning around, long Aotian said with a smile to the south wind.


    However, long Aotian has not finished, his eyes are becoming dignified.


    At once, long Aotian said nothing and ran with the south wind.

 Chapter 93

    Long Aotian''s speed, very fast, has even surpassed the speed of kugu yipinwu, but everything seems to be in vain. Several kilometers behind them, a light of green wood shot away, and immediately came to them.


    Seeing the light of the green wood, long Aotian laughed at himself and stopped.


    And the south wind is the reaction at this time, why does long Aotian take himself to escape.


    A middle-aged man came out of the blue light. He was dressed in a long blue shirt and stepped on the light of the blue wood. The man''s face was not handsome, but it gave Nanfeng and long Aotian a feeling of arrogance. It seemed that the whole world was centered on men.


    This kind of feeling, Nanfeng only felt in xuetianqiong, and xuetianqiong was a real pre Tianling king, so there is no doubt that this man is also a pre Tianling king.


    In addition, he exudes a strong air of green wood. Nanfeng has already guessed the identity of the middle-aged man.


    "Master Qingqiu, it''s not right for you to show up in the snow and chase our two little characters!" The momentum of convergence body, long Aotian first mouth.


    Because long Aotian knew that he was against heaven again. At this time, he was just a mole ant in front of this man.


    "My prince''s heir, Qingqiu Yonglei, did you kill him?" For long Aotian''s words, the middle-aged man didn''t care at all, just looked at the south wind and asked softly.


    The middle-aged man''s tone, no anger, no intention to kill, as if he was really just asking the question of Nanfeng.


    For this kind of tone, Nanfeng was clear that this was the real angry xiantianling king.


    "Yes, I did!" Since he is really going to die, Nanfeng will admit it, and by the way, he will withdraw long Aotian from the Bureau.


    "After all, it''s the first spirit king of the Qingqiu family who is here!" Nanfeng was a little unwilling to die, because he was really unwilling to die.


    His mother, he has not yet found his way of martial arts, is just in the beginning. It''s just the beginning, it''s the end.


    But he didn''t regret it. Even if he was given another chance, he would kill Qingqiu Yonglei without hesitation, because Nanfeng was not a compromise or a threatened person.


    Especially now, he is just alone and has nothing to worry about.


    "Since you admit it, go with me, repent for seven days and nights in front of my prince, and then commit suicide!" Qingqiu family''s xiantianling king said.


    "Ha ha, repent for seven days and nights, and commit suicide. You look down on me, Nanfeng." Hearing this, Nanfeng sneered, "it''s impossible for me to repent to a scum who doesn''t know how to die!"


    "So you''d better kill me! Otherwise, in front of Qingqiu Yong''s tomb, I will smash his grave with one blow! "


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Qingqiu family''s xiantianling king, calm look, finally a trace of anger. It''s rare that the emotions of the heavenly spirit king can be affected by a small warrior.


    "It''s not up to you!" The spirit king of Qingqiu family said coldly.


    Immediately, his big hand moves, and the Qi of Aoki directly covers the south wind. He wants to leave with the south wind.


    At this moment, the spirit king of Qingqiu family didn''t find that there was an ice crystal Rune in long Aotian''s hand. With a smile, he crushed the rune.


    With the crushing of this rune, the temperature of the whole mid air drops in vain, and the space splits into a slit, which is exactly a road of ice and snow in the space.


    In an instant, a figure appeared on the ice road and came here directly.


    "Lord!" Seeing this figure, the south wind roared excitedly.


    This man is no one else. He is the master of Xuezong, xuetianqiong.


    At the moment of arrival, the Qi of green trees shrouded in the south wind is covered by ice crystals, and then broken. The south wind is wrapped by a force and sent to the side of long Aotian.


    "Qingqiu goat, in this snowy area, I don''t care about my Xuezong disciples." Looking at the king of Qingqiu family, the snow sky said faintly.


    "Xuetianqiong, you Xuezong''s disciples killed the prince''s heirs. Don''t you want to protect them?" The green hill goat responded.


    "Going out to experience is not as good as a person. You deserve to die!" The snow sky light way, "so don''t strive for the offspring of spirit, is also worth you this first day spirit king for its head?"


    Hearing this, the green hill goat''s face became gloomy.


    "Snow sky, my last question, this disciple, you really want to protect!"


    "My Xuezong disciples, even if they really make mistakes, it''s not your Qingqiu family''s turn to manage them!" Snow sky responds.


    "Ao Tian, take the south wind and leave first!" At the same time, the brick in the snow sky said to the Dragon Aotian.


    "I see!" Promise a, long Ao day drags south wind is to leave quickly.


    For this, Nanfeng also didn''t refuse, the battle between the congenital spirit king, a thousand he is not sure a fart.


    Long Aotian didn''t know how many kilometers he had rushed before he stopped.Boom!


    And after they stopped, the endless roar in the distance was already ringing. There is no doubt that the snow sky has been fighting with the Qingqiu goat.


    This is the power of the xiantianling king. Even if they are tens of thousands of meters away, they can feel their explosive fighting power.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, the patriarch should not be defeated!" Nanfeng asked a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, they are all the middle spiritual kings. It''s estimated that no one can do anything." Long Aotian said, "it''s none of our business. Next, do you want to go back to Xuezong or continue to experience?"


    "I''m going to continue my training!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, be careful yourself. If you encounter big trouble again, you won''t be so lucky as this time. I''m also here to experience and help you call the Lord!" Long Aotian said.


    "Elder martial brother, I know. Next I''ll keep a low profile!" South wind nods heavily.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng, I really like your character!" Hearing the words of the south wind, long Aotian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~!" South wind is also a happy smile.


    "Hard, brother Aotian, is it going back to Xuezong next?"


    "No, it''s been a long time since hemolysis nine products precipitated. This time, if you don''t make a breakthrough, you will never return to Xuezong." Long Aotian confidently said, "just right, a recent opportunity will help me break through."


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Aotian."


    "Ha ha! Well, then, younger martial brother Nanfeng, let''s say goodbye. Goodbye to Xuezong! " Long Aotian said with a smile, and then left first.


    Seeing long Aotian''s disappeared figure, Nanfeng just looked at the direction of the battle between xuetianqiong and Qingqiu goat again, and also towards Shicheng.


    Now, he is more confident that he can get some interest back from the nanbatian and xuesha gang.

 Chapter 94

    Shicheng, three big families or three big families, formed a tripartite confrontation.


    However, in the past few months, some changes have taken place, that is, the leader of the south family has changed.


    Nan batian, who was originally a warrior of the second grade of kugu, was inferior to Nan Lingtian, a strong man of the third grade of kugu, but everything changed because his son became a disciple of the congenital spirit king.


    He obtained the cultivation resources from the God King, and made great progress in a few months, reaching the four grades of sudden bones.


    Nanlingtian has no choice but to abdicate to nanbatian.


    For this, although the warriors of Shicheng lamented, they didn''t feel much regret, because this is the world, who is strong is the king.


    Nanlingtian can only blame him for not having a good son.


    In an inn in Shicheng, many warriors who came back from hunting have a rest here. During the rest, they will naturally talk about Shicheng.


    "Have you heard that Nanfeng, the genius who was once expelled from the south family, has risen strongly in Xuezong, and has become the first person of Xuezong''s disciples." A warrior said first.


    "Yes! Even if the spirit pulse is drawn, the south wind is still rising. Genius is always genius


    "Haha, if Nanling had not given up on Nantian and his father, it would not have been reduced to the present end - just a dog beside Nanba."


    "There''s no way. After all, nanbatian has become the strong one of the four grades of kugu."


    "Well, although the name of Nanling is not very good, I still hope he will be the head of the Nanjia family. At least, he won''t collude with xuesha gang." Others sighed.


    "Yes, since nanbatian became the head of the Nanjia family, he openly colluded with the xuesha gang. He not only occupied our hunting mountains, but also wanted us to collect one fifth of the taxes. This is not good for us to live!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down, or you will die if you are heard by Nanjia and xuesha gang."


    "Don''t worry. It''s said that the Wang family and the sun family are already taking action. After all, the young masters and young ladies of these two families have become the disciples of the congenital spirit. They won''t be afraid of nanbatian."


    "Nanbatian is already the strong one of the four grades of kugu." Hearing these comments, a man in black in the corner of the inn murmured, "well, now we can only get some interest back from the blood evil gang."


    The man in black cloak, no one else, is the south wind that comes to Shicheng.


    When he came to Shicheng, he naturally inquired about the development of Nanjia in recent months.


    "Nanbatian became the head of the family and colluded with the xuesha gang. It seems that the one who framed my father and me had a share of the xuesha gang. Let''s ask about the situation of the xuesha Gang first."


    Later, Nanfeng called the little two in the Inn and rewarded him with several hundred copper coins, asking him to tell him about the blood evil gang in detail.


    Then, Nanfeng had an understanding of xuesha gang.


    The xuesha Gang is located in the mountains outside Shicheng. The leader of the xuesha Gang is a second-class martial artist and a deputy leader of the first-class martial arts.


    Under xuesha Gang, there are big rudder Gang, middle rudder gang and small rudder gang.


    The helmsman of the big helm Gang is generally the warrior of the eighth and ninth grade of hemolysis, and the current xuesha gang has four big helmsman; the helmsman of the middle helm Gang is generally the warrior of the sixth and seventh grade of hemolysis, and now the xuesha gang has seven middle helmsman; the helmsman of the small helmsman Gang is the warrior of the fourth and fifth grade of hemolysis, and now the xuesha gang has a small helmsman.


    And the blood evil gang has rules. Members of the helmsman can challenge your helmsman at any time as long as you think they have strength. But the consequences of failure depend on your helmsman.


    "Let''s stir up the little rudder gang of xuesha Gang first!" After understanding the blood evil gang, Nanfeng made a decision directly.


    However, the first thing he has to do now is to get into a small rudder gang.


    Later, Nanfeng hears about the mountain territory of a small rudder gang and walks into the small rudder gang.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng was immediately arrested by the little rudder gang and brought to the village.


    In the main hall of the stronghold, there are a row of warriors standing on each side. All of them are grade one and grade two warriors. On the high seat of the main hall, there is a thin and fat middle-aged man.


    Obviously, this thin and fat middle-aged man is the helmsman and Deputy helmsman of the small helmsman gang.


    "Helmsman, this boy is furtive in our territory, so we''ll take him back and let him go!" Catch the south wind back of three people to the fat thin middle-aged man said.


    "Big brother, this boy is delicate. Let''s eat him Looking at the south wind, the fat man said.


    "The second brother is right. Our brother is tired of eating fierce animal''s flesh and blood. It''s good to change his taste occasionally!" The thin man grinned.


    "Two helmsman, no! I came here today with a heavy treasure to send to the two helmsman! " Hear this fat thin helmsman''s words, South breeze immediately under of panic roar a way.


    "Oh? Treasure Hearing this, the eyes of the two helmsman immediately brightened, indicating the people around Nanfeng.Then, the three men who catch Nanfeng come back are the ones who search for Nanfeng. They get two pills in Nanfeng''s arms, which are the only two Shuiling pills left by Nanfeng.


    "What a rich water vapor energy, and there is a sense of meditation!" As soon as the water spirit pill came out, the fat and thin helmsman immediately knew that the water spirit pill was extraordinary and said in shock.


    "Two helmsman, these are two water elixirs that Xiaodi got by chance. They are used to honor the two helmsman. I only hope that the two helmsman can let Xiaodi stay in the helmsman gang and eat together!" Nanfeng said quickly.


    Looking at his two water elixirs being played by the fat and thin helmsman, Nanfeng''s heart is also dripping blood!


    However, he couldn''t get into the bloody Gang if he didn''t want to give up his child!


    "Shuiling pill! Brother, it''s Shuiling pill. It''s an intermediate pill! " The fat helmsman said excitedly.


    "Well, that''s good!" The thin man nodded and motioned for the three people beside Nanfeng.


    Then the three men searched for Nanfeng and found that there was nothing else except some silver coins, so they stopped.


    "Boy, do you really want to join our blood evil gang?" Put away the water spirit pill, the thin man asked, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid, but I think xuesha Gang is very good!" South wind is a bit silly.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good to say that xuesha gang. This is the first time our helmsman has heard of it. Ha ha!" All of a sudden, the fat and thin helmsman burst into laughter, as did the warriors on both sides.


    "Well, for the sake of your filial piety pill, our helmsman allows you to join our blood evil gang!" Then the thin helmsman said.


    "There will be more helmsman for the small one!" Hearing the thin helmsman''s words, Nanfeng said.


    In these laughter, Nanfeng stood up slowly without anyone''s consent.


    Now that he has become a member of xuesha Gang, it''s time for Nanfeng to do his own business.

 Chapter 95

    "Boy, the helmsman just promised you to be a member of the blood evil gang, but he hasn''t said anything to get you up and keep kneeling!" See south wind unexpectedly is to stand up, a martial person''s fierce way.


    Because Nanfeng brought water elixirs to the two helmsman, which directly made many members jealous. This warrior was one of them.


    Then, the warrior directly kicked Nanfeng''s knee with a whip to make Nanfeng kneel down again.


    Click! With the sound of broken bones, it was not Nanfeng who knelt down, but the disciple who kicked Nanfeng, who directly covered his legs and howled. Because he kicked on Nanfeng''s knee, it was like kicking on a piece of steel.


    This scene immediately aroused all eyes.


    "Who are you?" The fat and thin helmsman immediately understood that the south wind would not be so simple, and immediately asked in a cold voice.


    The members of xuesha Gang on both sides also took out their weapons and surrounded Nanfeng group.


    "Two helmsman, I''m really forgetful. Didn''t you just admit that I was a member of xuesha Gang? I forgot so soon." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to make trouble with xuesha Gang! Give me a big break Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the thin helmsman said that the members of xuesha Gang on both sides were ready to fight.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to violate the rules of the blood evil gang? " See these members start, south wind a loud drink.


    "Young master, I''m a member of the xuesha Gang now. I want to challenge the two helmsman. According to the guild rules, all members of the xuesha gang are not allowed to interfere. Otherwise, they will be disrespectful to the two helmsman!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the whole hall was immediately silent. Even the wailing warrior was staring at Nanfeng, as if he were looking at a fool.


    The next moment, the silence broke out, endless laughter.


    "Ha ha ha! Big Brother, are you sure we heard right? This boy wants to challenge you and me as helmsman The fat helmsman bent down and laughed.


    "Ha ha! Second brother, we didn''t hear it wrong, but this boy is trying to challenge our helmsman. " The thin helmsman also laughed.


    "Brothers, this guy''s head was kicked by a donkey, or he lost his heart?" The members on both sides also laughed.


    However, they are no longer ready to start, because this is really the rule of the bloody evil gang. When they challenge the helmsman''s position with the members of the helmsman Gang, all other members are not allowed to interfere.


    Otherwise, once the two gang leaders know, it''s light to split up.


    Moreover, none of them thought that Nanfeng could succeed in the challenge. The two helmsman killed Nanfeng, which was just a matter of convenience.


    "Second brother, kill the boy and feed the wolf!" At this time, the thin helmsman has lost patience and waved to the fat helmsman.


    "I see, big brother!"


    With that, Nanfeng felt a huge ball of meat rolling towards him, with a thick and earthy palm.


    However, for this palm, Nanfeng didn''t even look at it, but directly hit each other.


    Poof! Just heard the sound of spitting blood, the fat helmsman rolled on the ground like a dead pig, and then the figure of Nanfeng quickly moved and kicked the fat helmsman on the chest.


    With a scream, the fat helmsman was directly kicked out of the main hall, and when he stopped rolling, his eyes turned white, and there was no life to speak of.


    All just happened between the lightning and flint. After all eyes reacted, the fat helmsman had only one body left.


    The fat helmsman is just the most common hemolytic fourth grade. How can he stand the south wind''s one punch and one kick from the bloody battle.


    "Second brother!" See this scene, thin helmsman eyes show want to crack roar way, black eyes suddenly edge scarlet, a body of murderous all swept to the south wind.


    There is no hesitation, thin helmsman body that belongs to the momentum of hemolysis five products, instant outbreak.


    Mention the iron bar standing in the main hall, that is, towards the south wind.


    Draw out the iron broken knife behind, and the south wind also rushes out.


    In the process of the storm, the southerly wind directly erupted the Sanxuan forging body. In the face of a warrior of hemolytic five, even the weakest hemolytic five, Nanfeng can''t slack off at all.


    After all, hemolysis five real higher than his two levels.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the long sword and iron bar collision, the gas of flame and thick earth crazy collision.


    Crackle! Bursts of sparks, in the iron broken broken knife and iron stick between the two, only a moment after the stalemate, iron broken knife directly cut the iron stick.


    Then the sharp blade of fire broke out again, and a long scar was scratched on the right arm of the thin helmsman.


    "Why How is that possible? You are just the realm of hemolysis! Why is there such a powerful force? " Back quickly, the thin helmsman covered his right arm and roared.


    After roaring, he ran away directly. At the moment of fighting, he had no intention of fighting.


    For such a scene, all the members have been scared silly"I want to run now, isn''t it a little late?" The south wind said coldly.


    At the moment when a drop of blood drops from the tip of the iron broken blade, the south wind moves again, so fast and sensitive, just like a galloping deer, catching up with the thin helmsman in an instant, and then directly chopping down.


    At this point, the two helmsman of the small helm Gang died in the hands of Nanfeng.


    The two water elixirs that Nanfeng took out naturally returned to Nanfeng.


    "Now you know what to call me, I think." Immediately, the South breeze is carrying the bloody iron broken broken knife, walk back to the hall, the vision surrounds all around, Su Sha says.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s killing words, all the members recovered from the panic, then knelt down on the ground and called respectfully: helmsman.


    "since you call me the helmsman, then from today on, the small helm has the final say, or the two bodies are your next step, understand?" The south wind said coldly.


    He doesn''t need these people to be loyal to him, he just needs these people to be afraid of him and be used by him in the next period of time.


    "Helmsman! Understand? Understand Looking at the two bloody bodies, how dare these members say no.


    "Well, now you clear these two bodies, and then I have something to tell you!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then Nanfeng sat on the high seat in the main hall


    About a quarter of an hour later, everything had been cleaned up, and all the members, nearly No. 40, came to the main hall, waiting for his new helmsman to speak.


    "Now, take me to the treasure house of your little rudder Gang!" Said the south wind.


    "Yes, helmsman!" Two of the third grade martial arts said.


    Then, they came to a secret cave not far from the village.

 Chapter 96

    The cave is very hidden and winding. It took nearly half an hour just to go in. But no wonder, after all, they let go of all the wealth of the little rudder gang.


    At the end of the cave is a wide place.


    A lot of silver coins, copper coins, roughly estimated, at least a hundred thousand.


    There are also many high-quality weapons, as well as many elixirs and poison elixirs. On the other side, there are also some natural resources and local treasures, but they are not classified.


    "Helmsman, this is all the wealth of our little helmsman gang. All the other good things have been handed in!" One warrior explained.


    It''s because they are a group of martial arts people in the hemolytic realm. They only have these wealth. It''s really a bit shabby.


    "It seems that you don''t have a good life in the blood evil gang!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Helmsman, it''s not so good, but it''s better than other vagrant warriors. At least they have a place to live, and they don''t have to worry about being bullied by some forces!" Another warrior said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded slightly.


    "You left me a third of those silver coins, and you shared all the rest!" Then the south wind said.


    When they heard Nanfeng''s words, they were dumbfounded. Look at me and I''ll see you to make sure they heard the wrong thing.


    "What? You don''t want it? " Nanfeng asked again.


    "Helmsman, you Do you really want to share these with us? " Looking at the serious look of Nanfeng, a warrior raised his courage and asked with trembling.


    "I say cent, you take, all wriggle, and a girl is same!" Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, several bold warriors first took some silver coins and Lingqi pills.


    For this, Nanfeng didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly.


    Seeing that Nanfeng really asked them to take it, the rest of the warriors were no longer polite. They swarmed up, and divided everything by three, five and two. No more, no less, just left Nanfeng one third of the silver coins.


    "That''s right. I''ll let you take it. That''s really to let you take it. You won''t turn back." Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, helmsman! Thank you, helmsman Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all members said thank you.


    At this moment, their eyes for the south wind is no longer pure fear, but a trace of true follow.


    Looking at these members, there is a trace of surrender, Nanfeng nodded with satisfaction, this is the result he wants.


    There is no free lunch.


    This is also the same reason. If you want these people to work for you, you must let them taste the sweetness, even if it''s just a little sweetness.


    "By the way, helmsman, may I ask your name?" Said a warrior.


    "My name is miexueba, you can call me helmsman!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I see, helmsman!"


    For the name of Nanfeng, although these warriors felt strange, they didn''t care, just nodded slightly.


    Then he ordered some fierce hunters to buy some meat and wine. Then Nanfeng and these warriors had a big feast.


    The next day, Nanfeng directly stated his goal and swallowed another small rudder Gang!


    For this, more than half of the warriors are unwilling, because it is a serious violation of the rules of the xuesha gang.


    However, Nanfeng would not allow them to say no, and ordered them to follow him. As for those who fled, Nanfeng had no second words and killed them directly.


    It''s not that Nanfeng is fond of killing people, but that once the news gets out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Soon, Nanfeng takes people to another small helm Gang''s territory, and directly takes people to rush in. With all his strength, Nanfeng quickly kills the two helm masters.


    After killing the two helmsman, Nanfeng naturally quickly suppressed the small helmsman.


    For this group of people and horses, naturally, those who submit will live and those who resist will die.


    Of course, there were few rebellions. After all, Nanfeng didn''t abuse them. How could they not live with their own lives.


    As before, Nanfeng told people to open the treasure house of the little rudder gang and let them share all their money. Of course, Nanfeng also made a contribution.


    After that, these warriors were more willing to follow the south wind.


    In the next two months, the south wind, intermittently, in the same way, engulfed all the small rudder gang of xuesha gang.


    Naturally, all the wealth of these small rudder gangs was wiped out by their subordinates.


    Of course, for Nanfeng, money is not the most important harvest, but he disintegrated at least a quarter of the power of xuesha gang.


    After annexing all the small rudder Gang, Nanfeng knew that it was impossible to continue. First, he was not strong enough. Second, xuesha Gang might have noticed.


    So on this day, Nanfeng called all his men together.


    "Brothers, in the past two months, we have worked hard together and made a fortune together. It can be said that it is the best thing in life. But next, we must separate, because the middle rudder gang and the big rudder gang of the blood evil gang will not tolerate us!" Said Nanfeng."However, it doesn''t matter. These days, I believe you have gained good harvest, which is enough for you to find a beautiful woman in a good city and settle down."


    "So, from today on, all of you will be dissolved."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to disband, you can go to other middle rudder gang or big rudder gang of xuesha gang. I don''t know if they will accept you."


    "Helmsman, we don''t want you! Brothers still want to hang out with you! " When they heard that Nanfeng was going to disband their rudder Gang, many of them didn''t want to talk about it, because they really tasted a lot of sweetness these days.


    In terms of money, Nanfeng was never mean to them.


    "Ha ha, everyone, I know what you mean, but now the situation is dangerous, you also know!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "I promise you that when you are strong in the future, you will come again to lead you!"


    With that, Nanfeng left quickly. These warriors wanted to chase him, but they were just wishful thinking.


    "Everybody, the helmsman has really left. I''ll leave separately. As for going back to the xuesha Gang again, it''s impossible." After Nanfeng left, some of the third grade warriors said.


    "What''s more, the helmsman is right. We''ve got a lot. It''s time to find a real place to live in peace."


    Then, the members of the small rudder gang of the blood evil gang left one after another and went to the place they wanted to go.


    On the mountain in the distance, Nanfeng''s figure appeared here. Looking at those who left, he said slightly, "xuesha Gang, the loss of these members will definitely hurt your bones and muscles!"


    "However, you can rest assured that I will have a bigger gift for you in the near future. Otherwise, the name of miexueba will be in vain."

 Chapter 97

    It''s boiling all day. It''s all around Shicheng.


    For nothing else, it''s just that the ten little rudder gangs of the blood evil gang all disappeared and disbanded.


    Within thousands of miles of Shicheng, xuesha Gang is definitely the top force. Its every move is absolutely concerned. How can such a huge thing not be known.


    The ten little rudder gangs are not only a quarter of the strength of the xuesha Gang, but also a third of the wealth and cultivation resources of the xuesha gang.


    As soon as this incident happened, the high-level of the xuesha Gang naturally flew into a rage and sent all the elite warriors to look for the initiator. Together with Nanjia, they also sent many strong men to help.


    Because a lot of the wealth and income of the NANs are directly related to the blood evil gang.


    It''s just a pity that everything goes to sea.


    Those members of the small rudder gang are not fools. They left the Shicheng area with their money.


    For this, Nanfeng naturally knew, but he just said in secret, "xuesha Gang, it''s just a little interest, more ruthless is still behind."


    "And nanbatian pulse, you wait too!"


    Then the south wind left Shicheng and came to a mountain range.


    This mountain range is not an ordinary mountain range, but a collection place of medicinal materials for nanbatian. As a young master of Nanjia, Nanfeng knows this.


    Every few days, the younger disciples of nanbatian pulse would come here to collect a large number of medicinal materials.


    In this mountain range, Nanfeng waited for several days. Finally, nanbatian''s disciples came here to collect herbs.


    The highest level of these medicine collecting disciples is hemolysis grade three.


    Therefore, after these disciples collected a large number of medicinal materials, Nanfeng put on his cloak and killed them directly, injuring all the disciples and destroying all the medicinal materials, as well as some medicinal materials in this mountain range.


    In this way, the south wind is out of a bad breath, left the stone city area contentedly.


    But this place, he Nanfeng will come back again, because only by trampling nanbatian and xuesha Gang under his feet, can the evil spirit in his heart completely disappear.


    And this is also a magic barrier in his heart. Only by completely eliminating it, his road of martial arts can be more smooth.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t immediately go to Xuezong, but disappeared into the mountains where fierce beasts were found.


    Because, he wants to fight for life and death, taking advantage of this time to completely eliminate the instability left by his continuous breakthrough.


    For a month in a row, Nanfeng was fighting with fierce beasts.


    In this month, he naturally eliminated all instability and laid a good foundation for the third grade hemolysis.


    Moreover, in this month, Nanfeng understood all the five beast fire dramas, but the emphasis of each side was different. The three Xuan forging body was completely consolidated, and the combat power was improved, which was enough to fight any warrior who hemolyzed five grades.


    At this moment, the south wind is ready to make a breakthrough.


    It''s been a long time since three months of suppression, precipitation and tempering. If we suppress the realm again, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    Therefore, in the mountains, Nanfeng chose a place of concealment, opened a cave and entered a closed state.


    The breakthrough this time is to let nature take its course, from the peak of hemolysis grade 3 to hemolysis grade 4.


    It took three days for Nanfeng to enter the fourth grade of hemolysis without any external force. This kind of breakthrough is the most innocuous and the most wanted one.


    He stayed in the mountains for a few days. After the four grades of hemolysis were slightly consolidated, Nanfeng was ready to return to Xuezong.


    He who has hemolysis grade 4 is strong enough to challenge the warrior who has hemolysis grade 6.


    In this way, it is not easy for the Lian Ti gang and the Zhu Qi Gang to deal with him in Xuezong. Unless they send out high-quality warriors or sudden bone warriors.


    And this level of martial arts, Wuyang hand, is not beyond the boundary.


    Buy a group of horses, south wind negative knife, straight to snow Zong hold line.


    In five days, the south wind returned to Xuezong.


    Back to Xuezong, Nanfeng naturally swaggered through the gate of Xuezong.


    The gate of Xuezong is naturally guarded by the disciples from outside. When the south wind comes, the two disciples will recognize the south wind.


    According to reason, Nanfeng has become the number one in the outer gate (of course, Nanfeng is the stronger in the inner gate now). The outer disciples guarding Xuezong''s gate should respectfully call elder martial brother when they see Nanfeng. Besides, Nanfeng has left a reputation in the outer gate.


    Even the disciples of Zhuqi gang and Lianti gang are afraid to see Nanfeng.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng saw disdain in the eyes of the two disciples.


    That disdain is very obvious, and change now face, and just as he just came to snow that disdain.


    "What has happened?" Immediately, the heart of the south wind is a trace of bad premonition.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng ran towards the courtyard.


    After Nanfeng left, the two gatekeepers hummed, "hop, you can''t hop for a few days."In addition, one of them left directly, apparently by tip off.


    Nanfeng ran all the way, because the bad intuition in his heart was getting heavier and heavier.


    However, only on the way, he was stopped by three disciples.


    These three disciples, as he knows, are inner disciples. Among them, Yu Ye and hemolysis Sipin are members of the casting group. Another pair of brothers, Zhao long and Zhao Hu, are all members of the hemolysis Sipin group.


    "Get out of the way, good dog!" Seeing three people blocking their own way, Nanfeng roared angrily.


    At the moment, all the disciples gathered around him. Looking at Nanfeng, they did not have the awe that he had when he got to the outer gate. Many of them looked at him just like the meeting he had just come to Xuezong.


    In this way, the south wind is more expected, there may be a lot of changes in Wuyang.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the first one in our Xuezong''s outer family. He''s also very temperamental. He doesn''t respect the elder martial brother in the inner family." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yu Yesan was not angry, but laughed.


    "No way, who let others have a core master, and there is a congenital spirit behind that core master!" Zhao Long pretended to tremble and said with a smile.


    "Brother, you are wrong. The backstage of the congenital spirit is the past. Now the ugly girl Wuyang is a core disciple." Zhao Hu said with disdain.


    When Nanfeng heard the word "ugly girl dancing the sun", his anger rose like a volcano. It directly filled his whole body, and even spread to the surrounding space. All the disciples around him could sense the temperature of anger.


    "For what you just said, clap your own lips!" Scarlet eyes looked at Zhao Hu, south wind roared.


    "Oh? Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I''m really scared when you look like this. Did I really say something sorry to you just now? " Looking at the south wind like this, Zhao Hu looks innocent and scared.


    "Second brother, don''t you just say ''ugly girl dancing''..." Zhao Long grinned.

 Chapter 98

    Bang!


    But before Zhao Long finished, his mouth was hit by something in the thousand jin. In the fierce dull sound, Zhao Long''s body flew back.


    And, in the mid air, blood mixed with broken teeth, forming a beam of red light.


    It was the moment when Zhao Long spoke, the moment when he pointed out that "the ugly girl danced in the sun", the south wind moved, so fast, so angry, so fast that he leaped to Zhao Long''s side with his utmost speed and bombarded him with the heaviest fist.


    Between the lightning and flint, the warriors around, Yu Ye and Zhao Hu did not react.


    When they react, Zhao Long doesn''t know how many turns he has rolled on the ground, and he is unconscious. Zhao Long''s face has been deeply collapsed, and his fist has half a head.


    Blood has filled Zhao Long''s whole head, everything looks so ferocious.


    Looking at the bloody scene and the appearance of Zhao long, all the disciples were stunned. They could not help but feel chilly in their hearts, because Zhao Long''s appearance is unlikely to survive.


    "Big brother!" Zhao Hu roared in the past, but found that Zhao Long was really dead.


    This is also normal. Nanfeng''s strength at this time is comparable to that of the warrior of hemolysis grade 6 and Zhao Long of hemolysis grade 3. How can he take the blow of Xiaoneng Nanfeng.


    "You You killed my big brother Zhao Hu hisses to crack lung to roar a way.


    "Zhao long is really dead. Is Nanfeng crazy? How dare he kill people openly in Xuezong?" It''s certain that Zhao long is really dead, and the discussion around him is already boiling.


    A pair of eyes, looking at the south wind, only panic, dare to kill openly in the snow, this is the first time, is the congenital spirit of the disciples, also did not do so.


    At this time, they really don''t want to have any intersection with Nanfeng, such a madman, what else can''t be done.


    At the same time, they are also shocked by the strength of Nanfeng, a boxing to kill the hemolytic third grade Zhao long, the strength of Nanfeng in the end reached what realm.


    That night, has retreated, retreated into the crowd


    "Nanfeng, I want you to die!" Zhao Hu roared.


    "If you want me to die, I want you to die too!" The south wind roars as well.


    Who is Wuyang! That''s Nanfeng''s closest and most respected Master, and it''s definitely a bottom line in Nanfeng''s heart. The brothers Zhao long and Zhao Hu actually said "ugly girl Wuyang" in public.


    Undoubtedly, this violates the bottom line of Nanfeng. Nanfeng can''t do without killing people.


    Kill one is also kill, kill two is also kill, Nanfeng at this time no longer scruple what snow rules, again blow a punch, toward Zhao Hu.


    But at this time, a figure came out, clapped a palm, blocked the blow of the south wind.


    This person is Qin Yang who once invited him to join the Lian Ti gang.


    Seeing this man, Nanfeng knew that today''s scene was probably a situation, and he was deceived because of his anger.


    However, he does not regret Nanfeng, because Zhao Long''s words are insulting Wuyang. Even if he does it again, Nanfeng will not hesitate to kill him.


    "Nanfeng, you are rebellious. The first rule of Xuezong is that you can''t kill each other. But you are very good. You are very clean!" Sure enough, as soon as Qin Yang opened his mouth, he had a felony hat on Nanfeng''s head.


    At this time, Qin Yang was also shocked. It seemed that the power of Nanfeng was no less than his high-quality warrior.


    He sent Zhao long, Zhao Hu and Yu Ye to come forward, just to provoke Nanfeng, and then let the three people take the opportunity to humiliate Nanfeng. It turns out that Zhao Long''s death was the result of his death.


    However, this kind of result is better for them.


    It''s the first time for Xuezong to kill his brother. Nanfeng doesn''t want to die.


    "Don''t be so pompous. It''s exactly what you want." The south wind said coldly.


    Then Nanfeng ran to the courtyard. This time, no more disciples stopped him.


    "Arrogant guy, let you arrogant for a long time!" Looking at the back of the south wind, Qin Yang hummed coldly in his heart.


    Then, Qin Yang also hypocritically comforted Zhao Hu, and asked Zhao Hu and some disciples to follow him, accusing nine elders of Nanfeng''s felony.


    Then, under the leadership of Qin Yang, a group of more than a dozen people carried Zhao Long''s tragic body toward the residence of the nine elders.


    At this time of the south wind, do not care about those, just one breath ran into the Wuyang room.


    At this time, Wuyang is still practicing as usual.


    However, Nanfeng could see that Wuyang''s face was pale, his expression was dispirited, and his eyes were black and puffy.


    "Master, what happened?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    However, Wuyang did not pay attention to the south wind at all. As soon as he lifted his right hand, the strong aura storm directly beat the south wind outside the house.


    Nanfeng got up and wanted to go in again, but no matter how he yelled or knocked on the door, Wuyang didn''t agree.At this time, Xiuying came out of her room and whispered, "Nanfeng, please let Shifu be quiet."


    "Xiuying, what happened?" Seeing Xiuying, Nanfeng asks eagerly.


    "Nanfeng, listen to me slowly..."


    Later, Xiuying told Nanfeng what happened.


    Xuezong, there are three xiantianling kings. One of them is xuetianxing, the father of Wuyang.


    Just half a month ago, two mysterious strongmen came to beat back xuetianqiong, then hurt xuetianxing and took him away.


    As for why xuetianxing provoked such a strong man, no one knows.


    Xuetianxing was abducted, life and death are uncertain, you can imagine the mood of Wuyang.


    And another congenital spirit of Xuezong, xuetianhun, is the master of Nantian, who is the opposite of xuetianxing.


    After Xue Tianxing was abducted, she secretly supported the Lian Ti gang and the Zhu Qi Gang, and asked them to find trouble with Wuyang. Fortunately, the suzerain leader Xue Tianqiong was on the side of Wuyang. They didn''t dare to go too far, but just talked about it in words.


    "Lian Ti Gang, Zhu Qi Gang, and the spirit of the snowy sky. If Nanfeng doesn''t kill you in his lifetime, he will send me to hell Listening to Wang Xiuying, Nanfeng swore to roar.


    "Felony disciple Nanfeng, come out!" At this time, a cold hum sounded, it was the voice of Qin Yang.


    Then, outside the small courtyard, the nine elders came with a group of law enforcement disciples and Qin Yang.


    "Well! It''s coming fast! " For this scene, the south wind has long expected, heart cold hum way.


    "Look for a chance to escape!" At the same time, Nanfeng made up his mind, because he couldn''t really wait to die.


    As soon as the nine elder came in, he looked at the south wind with a look of hate iron but not steel.


    The most reluctant, but nine elder or ordered the south wind arrested.

 Chapter 99

    "Nanfeng, you I don''t know what to say about you Catch the south wind, nine elder to the south wind sound ruthless way.


    For Nanfeng, after several changes of attitude, elder nine cherished Nanfeng very much. But this time, Nanfeng really went too far. It was the first time in the history of Xuezong that Xuezong killed his fellow disciples blatantly.


    For the south wind was captured, Xiuying natural panic.


    Fortunately, after the south wind comforted him, he calmed down a little.


    Then, the nine elders with Nanfeng go to the law enforcement palace, and Xiuying naturally knocks on Wuyang''s door again, trying to tell Wuyang that Nanfeng has been arrested.


    On the way to the law enforcement palace, Qin Yang''s people naturally kept complaining about Nanfeng.


    Fortunately, the nine elders sent Qin Yang and others away with power, and Nanfeng''s ears were pure.


    When he came to the law enforcement palace, Nanfeng was naturally put into the law enforcement prison. All the walls in the law enforcement prison were made of refined iron. Nanfeng had no chance to escape.


    "It seems that this time, I am in a desperate situation again!" Looking at the dark prison, South heart slightly way.


    At this time, the story of Nanfeng killing Zhao Long spread all over Xuezong and shocked the whole Xuezong.


    Some of the disciples said that Nanfeng was a man, and some of the female disciples felt sorry for Nanfeng. They thought that Nanfeng had no guilt.


    Those who support the south wind will naturally put the south wind to death, saying that the south wind is arrogant and deserves to die, violating the clan rules that no one has violated in the history of Xuezong.


    However, the final decision still depends on the elders, the patriarch and the supreme elder xuetianhun.


    After Nanfeng stayed in the prison for a long time, nine elders came.


    "Elder nine, don''t I have to die?" Nanfeng knew that the nine elders were pretty good to him and asked.


    "You know that, too! Why can''t you just bear to lose your life for a disciple like Zhao long Nine elder ruthlessly say.


    "There''s no way. Who let him insult my master in front of me?" Nanfeng said, with no regret in his tone.


    "Ah! It''s lucky that Wuyang girl can accept you as her disciple. " Nine elder sighs a way.


    "Elder nine, just tell me what''s going on with me!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I''m not sure, but I''ve got all the details. It''s good for you. Besides, the patriarch is on your side. I want to save your life. It shouldn''t be a big deal!" Nine elder said.


    "Hey hey, elder nine said that, that''s nothing!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "You think too much. Although the Lord is on your side, the elder Xuetian soul is not!" Nine long old ways.


    "Is the position of the supreme elder higher than that of the patriarch?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, in our Xuezong, the Lord is supreme." Nine elders said, "but not long ago, the spirit of the snow sky successfully broke through the disaster, from the next king of spirit to the middle king of spirit."


    "First of all, although there is still a gap between the fighting power of the middle spirit king and that of the patriarch, the realm has been flat. It is impossible for the patriarch to suppress the spirit of the snow sky again."


    "So there are actually two schools in Xuezong."


    "Elder nine, I understand!" Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded slightly.


    "The suzerain and xuetianhun have decided to understand that they are going to judge you publicly in the square. You should be psychologically prepared!" Nine elder said.


    "No, although the Lord and xuetianhun are at odds, I''m just a little disciple. It''s impossible to let them all come forward and make a ruling in Xuezong square." South wind slightly surprised way.


    After all, even if he committed a heinous crime again, in the eyes of the congenital spirit, it is also a mole ant like crime, not to appear in person.


    "Indeed, whether you are dead or alive, for snow spirit, it doesn''t care. But he wants to further establish his prestige in Xuezong with the help of this matter. Do you understand this truth? " Nine elder said.


    "Elder, I understand!"


    "Just understand, but you can rest assured that your life will be saved by the old man and the patriarch!" Nine elder again to south wind promise way, just leave.


    "Strength! Never enough strength After the nine elders left, Nanfeng beat the walls of the prison and said to himself.


    The next day, on the square of Xuezong, there was a sea of people again. As long as the disciples were in Xuezong, they all came.


    It''s the first time in the history that Xuezong killed his fellow martial brothers so blatantly. They want to see how Xuezong''s senior management will deal with Nanfeng.


    Moreover, many of the powerful disciples are clear in their hearts that this is actually a secret confrontation between the patriarch and the supreme elder today.


    If the elder wants to establish his own prestige, the patriarch naturally wants to crush it.


    Soon, the nine elders came. This time, all of them were not absent. They landed beside the nine seats on the high platform.Then, there was the Lord xuetianqiong and the elder xuetianhun.


    After some respectful words, the snow sky directly opened its mouth to bring up the south wind.


    At once, a group of law enforcement disciples led Nanfeng up.


    In an instant, the voice of discussion was heard.


    Looking at Nanfeng, Wuyang and Xiuying are extremely worried, and Wuyang and nine elders are the same: hate iron not steel, Nanfeng how so impulsive.


    Of course, after knowing why Nanfeng killed Zhao long, Wuyang was more gratified and even happy.


    Nanfeng naturally saw Wuyang and Xiuying, but gave them a confident look.


    At this time, what Nanfeng didn''t see was that in the remote corner of the square, Hongyu, the leader of red sleeves, was with the charming woman who had gone to Shicheng with Wuyang.


    "Sister Mei, if Xuezong really wants to order to kill him, I want you to save him!" Said the little red rain.


    "Because he has no pulse?" Asked the coquettish woman.


    "Yes, and I have a strong intuition that the person I''m looking for is him!" Hongyu is very sure.


    "I''ve heard about him. His character is pretty good. Let''s have a look again! If it''s really necessary, I''ll do it! " Said the coquettish woman.


    "Hee hee, thank you very much, sister Mei."


    "Patriarch, elder supreme, nine elders!" On the high platform, south wind respectful way.


    "Nanfeng, the people of Xuezong are all gathered on this high platform today. I think you know what''s the matter?" Snow sky sky takes the lead to open a way, "so, this Zong now asks you, do you know sin?"


    "Master, I don''t think I''m guilty. How can I know my guilt?" Hear the words of snow sky, the south wind is not humble and not high.

 Chapter 100

    "It''s arrogant. It''s arrogant. I''ve committed such a big crime, and even said I''m not guilty!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the Lian Ti Gang, the Zhu Qi Gang, and the disciples of the sect of elder Taishang all said angrily.


    "Oh? Why don''t you say you''re not guilty? " At this time, the elder xuetianhun spoke.


    The spirit of the snow sky, like the snow sky, is full of the power of the king. This is the innate power.


    Especially the recent breakthrough of snow spirit.


    "Elder supreme, if Zhao Long insults my close relatives, he will die!" Nanfeng said crisp.


    "I want to ask the supreme elder, what would you do if your close relatives were insulted? Can we be indifferent because of a rule? "


    "Bold, how dare you speak to the elder, damn it Nanfeng said, but the two elders spoke first, and pointed to Nanfeng road in an angry voice. They wanted to slap Nanfeng to death.


    "Elder two, it''s not your turn to talk here!" See two elder incline to snow sky soul that side, snow sky direct cold voice say, a congenital momentum, direct toward two elder crush past.


    However, it was stopped by Xuetian soul, and then Xuetian soul said, "master, don''t be angry. Today we are just discussing how to judge this disciple. Does the second elder want to act impartially?"


    "Be fair? It''s just flattering you! " The South breeze in the heart disdains a way.


    However, who let the spirit of the snow sky is congenital spirit, even if he opened his eyes to tell lies, no one dares to say no.


    Unless xuetianqiong really wants to turn against xuetianhun.


    "Disciple, there is a truth in what you said, and the elder himself agrees. But rules are rules. For no other reason, people who break the rules will not be punished!"


    "Therefore, the elder has decided to betray you to death. I hope you don''t mind!"


    "Never mind? I don''t mind, but I want to kill you! " Hear the words of snow sky soul, South breeze in the heart angrily scolds a way. But Nanfeng didn''t care, because he already knew that the snow spirit would kill him.


    "Roar Hearing that xuetianhun wanted to sentence Nanfeng to death, the people of the casting group and the refining group cried out directly.


    "Master, what should I do?" Xiuying anxiously asked Wuyang.


    "It''s up to the Lord!" At this moment, Wuyang can only put hope on the snow sky.


    "Suzerain, what do you mean?" At this time, snow spirit continued to ask.


    "Everyone, I believe you know why Nanfeng did it. I don''t like it. Zhao Long''s disciple really deserved to die. So I decided to forgive Nanfeng for his death, but it''s hard to escape his living sin!" Snow sky directly said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng, Wuyang and Xiuying, as well as several people who are friends with Nanfeng, are really relieved.


    "It seems that the patriarch attached great importance to Nanfeng!" Many of the disciples discussed Taoism.


    But these disciples didn''t care, because the life and death of Nanfeng and Zhao long had nothing to do with them. They just came here to see the excitement.


    "Suzerain, it''s wrong for you to make such a decision. After all, Nanfeng killed people, but he was a disciple of the same sect!" Snow sky soul said.


    "Elder Tai, are you questioning the words of my patriarch?" Said the snow sky.


    "I dare not!"


    "However, the patriarch and the clan have always stipulated that such a thing still needs the attitude of the nine elders." It''s snowy.


    Xuetianhun continued, "so, nine elders, please show your attitude and see what punishment this disciple should receive?"


    "Elder, let''s start with you!"


    With that, xuetianhun''s eyes swept to the nine elders, and the meaning was very obvious: now, let''s make a statement. Are you with xuetianqiong or with me.


    Immediately, the snow sky also nodded to the nine elders, let them express their position.


    "I agree with the Lord!" The elder stood up and said.


    Then came the two elders, who, of course, agreed with what xuetianhun said.


    Finally, it went all the way to elder nine. Among the nine elders, there are only two elders, three elders and six elders who support xuetianhun. The remaining six elders are all from xuetiandome.


    See this scene, the face of snow sky soul, naturally gloomy down.


    "It seems that the master of Xuezong is still popular for the time being." For this scene, many disciples below said in their hearts.


    "It seems that I have nothing to do." At this time, Nanfeng is very relaxed.


    "Elder, do you still want to insist on your original result?" At this time, snow sky asked.


    "Suzerain, how can I insist after all this? But if I want to let go, I still need to see the performance of this disciple!" Snow sky soul says with a smile.


    But any eyes can see the unwilling in xuetianhun''s eyes, because this result has shown that his xuetianhun is not as good as xuetianqiong in Xuezong''s position."Oh? What do you want? "


    "Don''t worry, master. I just want to test the strength of this disciple to see if he is really worth your living with him." It''s snowy.


    "Well, what does the supreme elder want..." Asked the snow sky.


    However, before xuetianqiong had finished reading, he was interrupted by Nanfeng''s words, "elder Tai, I''m willing to accept your test. I''m sure I''ll prove that I''m more than a hundred Zhao Longqiang."


    At this point, xuetianqiong and the elders have helped him a lot. At the same time, if xuetianqiong is asked to speak for him again, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of Xuezong''s disciples, which is not good.


    So Nanfeng said yes.


    He should deal with the next thing.


    "Nanfeng, what do you promise?" Immediately, Nanfeng also heard the angry rumors from the snow sky. But for this, the south wind just threw a confident look at the snow sky.


    "Well, I''ll see the book of the supreme elder. How can you say that you are better than a hundred Zhao dragons?" Hearing the south wind''s promise, xuetianhun said directly that he didn''t give xuetianqiong a plug at all.


    "Two elder!" Then, xuetianhun called the two elders to his side, and then said a few words in the ears of the two elders.


    Then, the second elder left, in the direction of the snow mountain.


    Seeing this scene, many disciples at the bottom were puzzled. How did the elder want to test Nanfeng.


    About two quarters of an hour later, one of the two elders came back with three fierce beasts.


    Three fierce beasts, a black horned beetle, a furious black ape, and a yellow winged fierce eagle.


    "These three ferocious beasts are all comparable to the sixth grade warriors! Do you want to use these three fierce beasts to test Nanfeng Some voices have been heard.


    "It''s obvious that Nanfeng will die!"

 Chapter 101

    With the second elder coming back, xuetianhun''s men brought three hundred meter steel cages. Then the second elder put three fierce beasts into the steel cages.


    "Elder, what are you doing?" Asked the snow dome in a cold voice.


    "Suzerain, this disciple does not say that he is equal to one hundred Zhaolong, and that Zhaolong is the realm of three hemolytic products. I sum it up. One hundred Zhaolong of three hemolytic products is almost equivalent to the realm of six hemolytic products." Snow sky soul said.


    "So I found three fierce beasts for this disciple and asked him to choose one for competition."


    "If he can really defeat this fierce beast, it means that you are worthy of cultivation. If not, you can only kill and pay for your life. This is the rule of martial arts world."


    "I don''t think your disciples will object, nor will you, master!"


    "The elder is right!" As soon as this remark came out, a large group of disciples from the casting group and the refining group naturally agreed.


    "Nonsense, elder Taishang, can you think that you are embarrassing our Xuezong disciples?" Said the snow sky coldly. Let Nanfeng fight with the fierce beast of hemolytic sixth grade. Isn''t that to let Nanfeng die.


    The south wind may be against the sky, but no one will believe that the south wind at this time can fight with the fierce beast of hemolysis six grades.


    "Lord, I''m just enforcing the law impartially!" It''s snowy.


    "Master, thank you for thinking for your disciples, but they also think that the elder is doing a good job, so they accepted the temptation." At this time, Nanfeng said yes.


    "You..." Hearing the words of Nanfeng, xuetianqiong and the elders didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, Nanfeng, you are more and more appreciated by the elder. You can choose three fierce beasts!" Snow sky soul laughs a way.


    "Elder Tai, I just want you to keep your word. If I prove the value of my disciple, I will follow the ruling of the patriarch!" South wind opens.


    "Don''t you think that elder Ben will break his promise in front of so many disciples?"


    "Thank you for giving me the chance to prove it!" With that, Nanfeng went to the side of the three cages.


    "Does this boy really have the strength to fight against the fierce beast of hemolytic sixth grade?" Looking at the self-confident back of Nanfeng, Xuetian soul said a little bit.


    At this moment, snow spirit somehow, suddenly feel their own this bureau, as if to save the south wind.


    "It''s impossible. The boy just broke through the fourth grade of hemolysis, and the three fierce beasts that elder Ben asked the second elder to look for are all at the top of the sixth grade of hemolysis, and their blood lines are good, comparable to the seventh grade of human hemolysis."


    "Black horned beetle, rage ape, yellow winged bird, which one should I choose?" Looking at the three fierce beasts in the cage, Nanfeng thinks about the cableway.


    How could he not feel the real power of these three fierce beasts? The power is absolutely comparable to that of the warrior who just broke through the seventh grade of hemolysis.


    Therefore, he must deal with it carefully, otherwise he will suffer even more if he dies in the hands of this fierce beast.


    "Choose the rage ape. Although it has great power, it is suitable for dense forest environment. Therefore, in this cage, the speed and power of rage ape will be limited a little." At this time, the voice of the snow sky sounded in Nanfeng''s mind.


    Hear the words of snow sky, the south wind immediately locked the fury demon ape.


    The black horned beetle has hard black armor all over his body. Nanfeng estimates that he can''t even break his defense. The Yellow winged fierce carving, a hundred meter iron cage, is very wide for it, occupying half of the sky, which is obviously unfavorable to the south wind.


    So, as Xue Tianqiong said, among the three fierce beasts, the best one to deal with is fury demon ape.


    "Nanfeng, it''s up to you next. Xuetianhun will stop it by all means. Don''t have any scruples, because survival is the most important thing!" At this time, the snow sky also asked.


    Then the south wind came into the cage.


    Immediately, all eyes are also focused on the cage.


    Roar!


    Seeing the south wind coming in, the furious ape was even more furious. His scarlet eyes instantly locked on the south wind, waved his fist like black iron, and directly attacked the south wind.


    "Since you think the furious demon ape can kill me, I''ll show you that I''m stronger than a hundred Zhao dragons!" The momentum on the body is rising, the south wind roars in the heart.


    Long black hair flying, color is also changing, first red, then orange, then yellow, three Xuan forging body, there is no hesitation, the south wind burst directly.


    "San Xuan It''s the Sanxuan forging body See this scene, snow sky, snow sky soul, nine elders, Wuyang at the same time in the heart shocked.


    "How can it be? Has it broken through the fourth grade of hemolysis? "


    The nine elders, Wuyang and other disciples were shocked by the state of Nanfeng, because they were not born with spirits, and could not see the state of Nanfeng at a glance.


    "This boy, I''m really surprised. He''s already three Xuan forged. Anyway, he must keep it today!" In the snow sky, the heart is determined."Sanxuan forging, is this boy really able to successfully cultivate jiuxuan forging? He must die, otherwise he will be a great enemy who will hinder the king from controlling the snow area in the future!" The soul of the snow sky is also talking to itself.


    After the explosion of Sanxuan forging, Nanfeng raised his head to the sky and roared. In the yellow light, the swallowing runes were diffused, and more of them were diffused on the double fists.


    At this moment, Nanfeng no longer retains, mobilizing all the swallowing runes he can mobilize, and even the aura is mixed with swallowing fire.


    If xuetianhun wants him to die, he will live with the strongest attitude.


    "It''s a wonderful power of Rune. This son''s cultivation is absolutely extraordinary!" Looking at the swallowing Rune on Nanfeng''s body, the five elders narrowed their eyes and murmured.


    And the two elders were greedy.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t take care of these. You combined the five beast fire drama, and bombarded the fierce devil ape with your strongest fist.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a big and a small fist collision, endless waves filled.


    At the moment when he collided with the fist of fury demon ape, Nanfeng felt the weight of ten thousand jin, but he resisted with Sanxuan forging body, and used the method of swallowing to dissolve a large part of his fist strength.


    Immediately, the south wind is to urge the swallowing Rune and the swallowing fire, and follow the fist of the fury demon ape into its arm.


    Swallowing runes and swallowing strange fire, that''s what a fierce killing move. When you enter the body of the fury demon ape, the fury demon ape screams.


    Nanfeng, however, didn''t miss the chance. He closed his fist and then hit the belly of the furious ape.


    With this punch, the fury ape falls directly to the ground and howls.


    But before he could howl, a blade of flame crossed his neck.


    It''s just between lightning and flint.

 Chapter 102

    Whoa! With the splash of blood, the head of the rage ape flies, and the time of the whole square seems to stop at this moment.


    Is this scene possible?


    The rage demon ape at the peak of hemolysis grade 6 is comparable to the warrior of hemolysis grade 7. Nanfeng killed Zhao long, showing the power of the top three products, which was enough to shock them.


    But now, such a powerful fury demon ape was killed by the south wind.


    The power of the south wind, in the end to what extent! The cultivation of Nanfeng is like eating and drinking water! Is Nanfeng''s spiritual pulse really an incomplete spiritual pulse!


    All the disbelief came to their mind.


    Dare not these disciples be shocked, snow sky sky, snow sky soul, nine elders are also shocked, they are also deeply shocked by this scene.


    For a long time, the whole square was silent.


    It was not until the south wind opened that the terrible silence was broken.


    "Elder Tai, I don''t know if my disciples can prove that I''m better than a hundred Zhao dragons!" Carrying his own iron broken knife, Nanfeng was strong and looked straight at the soul of the snow sky.


    "Hum!" For this, the spirit of the snow sky is just a cold hum.


    However, as a congenital spirit, xuetianhun didn''t want to break his promise in front of such Xuezong disciples, and then announced that he agreed to take a life around Nanfeng.


    At this point, Nanfeng''s life was really saved.


    As a kind of martial arts of the casting group and the refining group, they all have a gloomy face and the three elders. With such a great effort, even xuetianhun, a congenital spirit, is on their side, and Nanfeng still has to continue to hop. How can they not be angry.


    "You this kid, so strength, also don''t tell nine elder one in advance, harm of we white here worry for you!" Snow sky is to the south wind sound, but it is complaining.


    For this, Nanfeng is helpless to smile at the snow sky.


    "The gap between me and him is bigger." Under the square, Li Haoran looked at the voice of the south wind and said.


    "It seems that you have a good eye!" The charming woman looked at the red rain and said, "however, there is still a long way to go from the original prediction."


    "Since the elder is no longer against it, our sect declares to keep Nanfeng alive. As for Zhao long, it''s just his own fault. However, considering that he is a disciple of Xuezong, Xuezong will give some compensation to his younger brother!" At this time, the snow sky said.


    "Suzerain, you also said that the death penalty can be avoided, but the living sin can''t escape. I don''t know what your living sin is..." At this time, Xuetian soul asked again.


    If xuetianqiong can''t satisfy Nanfeng, he will decide for himself.


    At this time, all eyes again focused on the snow sky.


    "Fengxue cliff for two months, don''t know this living sin, are you satisfied with the elder?" Said the snow sky, squinting.


    "Fengxueya! It turned out to be fengxueya! What''s going on? Isn''t the Patriarch on the side of the south wind. Send Nanfeng to fengxueya, or two months. What''s the difference between sending Nanfeng to die? " Hearing the wind and snow cliff, the disciples below were even more confused.


    "Lord, you..." Even the elder could not believe that they wanted to ask the snow sky.


    However, it was stopped by the eyes of the snow sky.


    Below the Wuyang, this is excited look, suddenly fell into worry.


    The people of the casting group and the refining group became excited, a little unbelievable. Because how could they have thought that the snow sky would send the south wind to Fengxue cliff.


    "It seems that the so-called Fengxue cliff must be a very dangerous place." Hearing these comments, Nanfeng understood a little bit in his heart, "however, the patriarch should have his intention to do so!"


    "Ha ha, fengxueya, of course, it''s the best. The patriarch is so selfless!" Snow sky soul laughs a way.


    "If the elder is not at ease, this afternoon, you can follow my sect and send Nanfeng to Fengxue cliff together!" Said the snow sky.


    "Since the Lord has said that, I will believe it, so I won''t go." It''s snowy.


    "There''s nothing more to do with staying here, so I''ll leave, patriarch!" Then, the snow spirit left.


    Xuetianqiong, instead of dragging mud and water, announced the end of the incident. He left with the south wind, because this afternoon, he was going to take the south wind to Fengxue cliff.


    "What''s the matter with the Lord? I sent Nanfeng to Fengxue cliff. With Nanfeng''s strength, I can''t go back without going back? " Looking at the snow sky and the south wind leaving, the elder sighed.


    "Who knows, maybe the patriarch has his own plan. Let''s pray for Nanfeng in our hearts. It''s also the end of benevolence." Nine elder said.


    As it dissipates, Wuyang takes Xiuying and goes directly to the direction of Tianqiong mountain.


    Because Wuyang clearly knows how bad and dangerous fengxueya is, he wants to make a statement to xuetianqiong.


    Tianqiong mountain peak, in the side room of other courtyard, south wind and snow Tianqiong have come."Thank you for today South wind first thanks.


    "Don''t worry, thank you. I''ll tell you about fengxueya first." The snow sky said with a smile.


    "Say it, Lord!"


    "Fengxueya is the worst and most dangerous place in our Xuezong mountains, where poisonous snakes and beasts are rampant. Even if the warrior at the peak of hemolysis enters, it will be a near death!" The snow sky laughs.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng shivered, because he could imagine the danger of Fengxue cliff.


    At the moment, Nanfeng also understood why xuetianqiong said they were so happy when they sent themselves to fengxueya, but the elder looked like that.


    "Suzerain, you must have other intentions?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, smart!" Hearing this, snow sky said with a smile.


    "Two reasons." Snow sky continued.


    "The first, naturally, is to let xuetianhun relax their vigilance against you. Once you go to fengxueya, xuetianhun can''t think that you can come out alive. At the same time, it''s also an explanation to Xuezong disciples. Otherwise, they will say that I don''t care about the rules and prefer you."


    "The second reason is that fengxueya has a chance for you..."


    "Snow sky, you come out for me!" At this time, an angry voice rang out in the other courtyard.


    For this voice, Nanfeng is very familiar with, because this voice, not others, is his master - Wuyang.


    However, why does Wuyang dare to call the name of xuetianqiong? Nanfeng is silly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Wuyang girl has come to my trouble because I want to send you to fengxueya." For this, Xue Tianqiong just smiles, not angry because Wuyang calls his name directly.


    This makes the south wind even more strange.

 Chapter 103

    "Benzong, the soul of the snow sky and the father of Wuyang, we three are of the same family. But after thousands of years, the blood relationship has been almost weak, but we have a good relationship with the father of Wuyang, like brothers!" Looking at the suspicious appearance of the south wind, the snow sky explained a little.


    "That''s why Wuyang girl dares to be so disrespectful to her family."


    "I see!" Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded slightly.


    "Hurry out and explain to Wuyang girl. Do you want her to tear down the other courtyard of the clan?" Looking at the south wind standing still, the snow sky glared at the south wind and said.


    "I see, Lord!"


    Fengxueya, on the west side of Xuezong, is a huge iceberg with a radius of thousands of miles.


    From the high altitude, we can see that there is a different place. In the middle of the countless icebergs, there is a huge isolated cliff, surrounded by an abyss.


    All the time, endless ice wind burst out from the abyss and swept to the isolated cliff.


    Under the endless ice wind, the isolated cliff falls off in some places, like a landslide. In some places, the ice and snow condenses again. Every moment, the shape of the isolated cliff changes.


    And this lonely cliff, no doubt, is Fengxue cliff.


    Wind and snow cliff, the environment is bad, the temperature is low, life is all pet beast, and at any time there will be snow storm threat, not to mention living, even training is not suitable for martial arts training.


    In addition, the surrounding abyss is not a half step inborn warrior. You can''t leave from the snowy cliff.


    Therefore, fengxueya has become a place for Xuezong to imprison criminal disciples. Of course, it is the kind of disciples who have committed major crimes. In the history of Xuezong, there are no less than ten disciples who have been imprisoned on fengxueya, but without exception, they have not persisted for more than half a month.


    Now, xuetianqiong lets Nanfeng stay on the Fengxue cliff for two months. In other people''s eyes, it''s not about letting Nanfeng die.


    At this time, the snow sky with the south wind has come to the sky over the snow cliff.


    "Nanfeng, remember what I told you. Otherwise, if you don''t stay in this snowy cliff for ten days, you will become the blood food of those poisonous insects and beasts." Looking at the side of the south wind, snow sky said again.


    "Don''t worry, master, remember everything in your heart!" South wind nods.


    "Well, you''re ready. I''ll let you down first. I hope I can see you again when I come here in two months." Snow sky nodded slightly.


    Then the snow sky let down the south wind.


    At the moment of landing on Fengxue cliff, the first feeling of Nanfeng was cold. It was a kind of deep cold. The cold wind blew on him, directly cutting his clothes and even his skin.


    Dare not the slightest hesitation, the south wind hastened to stir Lingqi to resist.


    And Nanfeng released the power of flame to resist the deep cold. However, Nanfeng still felt that he was in an ice cellar.


    "Nanfeng, remember the place of chance I gave you, otherwise you will not stay here long, I will go." At this time, the voice of the snow sky sounded in his mind again.


    When he looked up again, the snow sky was gone.


    "It''s not hard to find the place of chance mentioned by the patriarch, but before I enter the place of chance, I have to stay on the Fengxue cliff for three or four days to show them." South wind heart road.


    Then, the south wind toward the place where the huge icicles stand.


    Just after a few steps, Nanfeng felt that something was creeping under the snow all around. Without any hesitation, Nanfeng pulled out the iron broken knife and cut it down with three blazing blades.


    Poof! Poof!


    Under the blade of the three flames, there are bursts of blood, but all the blood is black.


    On the ground, long white insects are struggling like ice and snow.


    "The unique poisonous insect on Fengxue cliff, the ice and snow poisonous silkworm!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    This kind of ice and snow poisonous silkworm''s power is generally comparable to the power of those who are good at refining skin, but their whole body is full of poison. As long as they are infected with it, even the strong will die.


    Before the south wind stopped, there was another piercing cry in the air.


    See, a white Raptor swift and violent but descend, two sharp claws toward the shoulder of the south wind scratch crack but descend.


    "It''s really a bully to be a young master. Just when I came here, I''m going to be a bully to him!" Seeing the white Raptor, Nanfeng said coldly, and directly urged erxuan forging body to lift the knife.


    "Flame nine chop - six blade chop!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the cutting of the six flames collided with the two claws of the white Raptor, and burst into bursts of roar.


    Chirp! In a fierce song, the white Raptor hovered in the air, temporarily did not dare to come down, because it had realized that the south wind was not easy to provoke, just kept singing in mid air.


    "No, the beast must be gathering his companions!" The south wind blows slightly.


    At once, Nanfeng ran to the place with icicles and coniferous trees.One is that it can effectively block the birds of prey in the sky, and the other is that the place of chance in the snow sky is near here.


    Boom!


    The south wind just did not run a few steps, and a strong roar sounded. Looking around, the south wind saw that the ice and snow not far away collapsed directly.


    On the other side, there''s a big chunk of ice and snow.


    If he is standing in these two places at the moment, he will definitely die.


    "This is Fengxue cliff. There are poisonous insects everywhere, birds of prey in the sky, and the collapse and condensation of ice and snow. Not to mention two months, I''m afraid I can''t stay in the three or four days ahead." South wind heart slightly way.


    He landed on the snowy cliff for half an hour, but he met all the dangers. I can imagine what the next time will be like.


    At this time, what Nanfeng didn''t find was that another figure appeared in the sky, which was the second elder.


    "It seems that the patriarch is very trustworthy. He really sent this boy to Fengxue cliff." Two elder tiny say, looking at the South breeze that escape figure, the eyes are very ferocious.


    "Boy, in this snowy cliff, there''s something you can feel."


    With that, the two elders left. Now that the snow sky has sent the south wind here, he can rest assured.


    As long as he looks at the elder and xuetianhun looks at xuetiandome, no one can take Nanfeng away from Fengxue cliff, so Nanfeng will die.


    In the following time, Nanfeng was in danger all the time as he expected. He was confronted with poisonous insects, fierce animals and raptors almost all the time.


    The collapse and condensation of ice and snow made him even more frightened.


    Fortunately, on the fourth day, he finally found the place of opportunity mentioned by snow sky.

 Chapter 104

    Fengxue cliff, where the sharp edge cliff is, is covered with ice and snow coniferous forest and coniferous weeds. It can be seen that this is not the place where ice and snow collapse and condense.


    The south wind came to the cliff.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s clothes were in tatters. At most, they covered his shame. His body temperature was completely supported by the flame in his body.


    He has been in this snowy cliff for three days. In the three days, all he has to do is run for his life.


    Fortunately, he persisted for three days.


    In this way, even if he disappeared on the Fengxue cliff, they would not doubt Xuetian soul, because the biggest possibility is that he was swallowed by poisonous insects and beasts.


    So the south wind is coming, and it''s time for him to enter the place of chance mentioned by the snow sky.


    Of course, even he really can''t stay on this snowy cliff.


    "There are so many coniferous trees and coniferous weeds here, which should be the place of chance that the patriarch said." Looking at this place, Nanfeng murmured that his eyes had already begun to look around.


    Soon, the south wind in the weeds, saw a stone tablet, which read: ice and fire cave.


    On the right side of the stone tablet, there is a very small hole, which can only accommodate one person in and out.


    "Binghuo cave, that''s right. It''s the place of chance as the LORD said." Seeing the stone tablet, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    The snow sky tells Nanfeng that the ice and fire cave is the birthplace of jiuxuan forging.


    The strong man without spiritual pulse realized the nine Xuan forging body decision in this Fengxue cliff ice and fire cave. Therefore, this ice and fire cave is a great opportunity for Nanfeng. As long as his understanding of Nanfeng is not bad, jiuxuan forging will make a great progress in this ice and fire cave.


    Without hesitation, the south wind walked in along the narrow hole.


    Although the entrance is narrow, the passage inside is very wide, and it is not as dark and bright as the south wind imagined.


    There is still ice and snow around the passage, but the south wind feels it. Entering the passage, the temperature rises rapidly, and he no longer needs to protect himself with the air of flame.


    "How can the temperature be so warm here?" South wind doubts a way.


    "Ice and fire cave, is there fire in this cave?"


    As the south wind moves on, he finds that the passage is downward, and the more it goes in, the higher the temperature will be.


    About three hours, the south wind finally came to the end of the passage.


    At the end of the passage, it suddenly opened up, hundreds of meters wide, divided into two limits by ice and fire.


    On the right, there are pieces of crystal clear ice. I don''t know how many years, but I just feel the chill. The south wind thinks that it will never be less than ten thousand years.


    On the left, there is endless red magma, constantly rolling and boiling, which can make the south wind evaporate at any time.


    Fortunately, the heat of the lava and the chill of the black ice offset each other, making the south wind stay here.


    "Endless lava, ten thousand years of dark ice, here is worthy of being able to understand the nine Xuan forging this kind of skill, ice and fire cave, worthy of the name."


    Nanfeng said slightly, "as long as I stay here for two months, supplemented by the method of swallowing, I will be able to cultivate jiuxuan forging body to Wuxuan with the help of endless lava and ten thousand years of ice."


    "Wuxuan forging body, absolutely enough to let me gallop in the hemolytic state, even those low-grade sudden strong, I will no longer be afraid."


    However, at the thought of the pain in the process of sudden refining, Nanfeng bit his teeth.


    However, Nanfeng had no reason to retreat, and he could not waste any time directly urging Sanxuan forging body to go to the place where he could bear the two extreme forces and sit down.


    Then, the south wind impels the method of swallowing, the power of devouring lava and the power of ice, and begins to refine.


    This double limit of the power of the sudden refining, suffering is doubled, just for a moment, the south wind''s face is ferocious, body, a root of blue meridians convex violence.


    In this way, the whole two months of time, the south wind is spent in the sudden training.


    As he expected, his jiuxuan forging reached the Wuxuan forging, and with the help of these two forces, Nanfeng''s realm was once again promoted, becoming the realm of five qualities.


    At this time, Nanfeng seems to be more energetic and explosive, and even the invisible spirit has been improved. Moreover, because of the improvement of jiuxuan forging, Nanfeng''s height has grown again. Now Nanfeng''s height is one meter eight.


    And Nanfeng, his feeling is the same. Now he feels that he can smash a mountain with one blow.


    "Two months, it''s time for the Lord to pick me up." Nanfeng said slightly.


    However, looking at the endless lava and ice, the south wind is reluctant to leave.


    After all, he can''t let snow sky bring him to this ice and fire cave every time. Moreover, if so, they will find the ice and fire cave.


    "Try swallowing space!" Nanfeng thought.Then, the south wind drove the swallowing space to absorb the hot magma. Soon, there was more Lake magma in the swallowing space.


    Then, the south wind used the phagocytic space to absorb the pieces of ice again.


    There is a lot of space to swallow up, which is enough to absorb all the magma and ten thousand year old black ice here.


    But Nanfeng is afraid that after absorbing, it will cause some changes in Fengxue cliff, so it can only absorb and use it in the near future.


    "Here, I''ll come back again!"


    A slight sound, the south wind toward the cave outside.


    At this time, on the high altitude of Fengxue cliff, not only Xuetian dome came, but also Xuetian soul and nine elders came.


    "Lord, our mind has searched the Fengxue cliff for ten times, and we can''t see the south wind. It seems that it''s really dead." The spirit of snow sky sighed a little and said, "after all, the warrior at the top of the mountain can''t stay here for half a month."


    Of course, Xuetian soul''s heart is sneering. How can the little guys who can at most be equal to qipinwu be still alive in this snowy cliff for two months.


    The same is true in the hearts of the two elders, the three elders and the six elders.


    And the elder, they are really sighing and regretting.


    Originally, Xuezong had a disciple who was able to successfully practice jiuxuan forging for thousands of years. Now he died just because he was a shitty disciple of Zhao long. How could he not let them sigh.


    For this, xuetianqiong didn''t care at all, and his mind had been firmly locked in the area where the ice and fire cave was located.


    Finally, at a certain moment, there was a smile on the corner of xuetianqiong''s mouth, and then the aura surged, turned into a big hand, and grabbed it there.


    With the return of this big hand, the south wind appeared in the eyes of xuetianhun and the two elders again.


    All of a sudden, they are stupid.

 Chapter 105

    "Patriarch, elder supreme, you elders!" By the snow sky to the mid air, south wind is very polite said.


    At this moment, looking at the expression of Xuetian soul and two elders, Nanfeng felt a burst of happiness.


    These people, no doubt, are 100% think that they are dead, but now they are intact in front of them, this is not a hard hit on their face, what is it.


    "South wind You You''re not dead! " Elder and others, pupil stare of eldest brother, can''t believe of say.


    "Elders, do you really want me to die?" Nanfeng smile, proud of the light, but also swept to the blood day soul of their gloomy look.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, you can even practice jiuxuan forging successfully. How can you die on this snowy cliff?" Eight elder is reaction come over first, laugh a way.


    "Nanfeng, tell us quickly, how did you survive in these two months?" Nine elder is very curious way.


    "You elders and disciples have found a cave by accident. The Raptors and fierce beasts can''t get in at all. Naturally, they will be safe in the past two months." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Cave, you are really lucky!"


    "Well, elders, since the south wind is all right, let''s leave the Fengxue cliff, too!" Then the snow sky said.


    Later, xuetianqiong took the south wind, and the elder left first, but xuetianhun four remained here.


    "Elder Taishang, it''s impossible. There is no so-called cave on Fengxue cliff!" After the snow sky is far away, two elder coldly say.


    "Needless to say, the snow sky must have given this boy something to protect his life. It''s my carelessness!" Snow soul said coldly.


    "However, it''s nothing. It''s just a little warrior. It''s just to let him stabilize the situation in the snow sky. In the end, we have to rely on our strength to speak!"


    "Next, you can secretly win over our disciples, especially the core disciples and high-quality disciples."


    "Elder, we understand!" The two elders nodded heavily.


    As soon as the south wind returned to Xuezong, the whole Xuezong was boiling again.


    Because none of them would think that Nanfeng could come back from Fengxue cliff alive, and the words of discussion would ring again


    For these comments, Nanfeng ignored, came down from the sky peak, and went straight back to the courtyard.


    When we meet at Wuyang, Nanfeng is naturally scolded, because without Nanfeng''s impulse, there will be a lot of fear behind.


    For Wuyang''s curse, Nanfeng naturally accepted it with an open mind.


    Later, Nanfeng told Wuyang what he thought: he wanted to set up a gang in Xuezong. The purpose was very obvious, which was to deal with the casting gang and the refining gang.


    Now he is in the realm of Wupin, plus Wuxuan forging body, he is not the weak in the inner gate of Xuezong.


    So he wanted to set up a gang. After all, he was the only one who wanted to deal with the body refining gang and the casting gang. I''m afraid he couldn''t separate them.


    "You want to create a gang!" Hear the south wind this words, Wuyang a little unbelievable said.


    "That''s right, it''s about creating gangs!" South wind nods.


    "Do you have anyone in the inner door and core?" Wu Yang asked.


    "Does it have anything to do with my inner door and core when I create a gang?" Hearing the words of Wuyang, Nanfeng asked.


    "I know your strength has improved a lot, but do you think you can match any of the top ten disciples of the inner gate? When you set up a gang, you have to tell the whole inner gate, or no one will admit it. " Wu Yang said.


    "Once you tell Neimen, Lianti gang and Zhuqi Gang, they will come back to smash the field. This kind of smashing is something that any gang has to experience, and even the patriarch can''t interfere."


    "I see!" Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded.


    "So, if you want to build a gang, at least you have to find a strong man who can support you in the inner gate. At the most, you have to be at the level of top ten disciples!" Wuyang road.


    "Master, I want to ask you about a man, long Aotian, do you know? He should be one of the top ten people in the inner door After thinking for a while, Nanfeng said.


    "You know long Aotian!" Nanyang was a little shocked to hear this.


    "I''ve met you for a while." Said Nanfeng.


    "I see!" Wuyang said, "long Aotian is not one of the top ten disciples in the inner gate, but his reputation is not under Xu Yang, who is the first in the inner gate!"


    "Long Aotian is not one of the ten disciples of Neimen, but his reputation is not under Xu Yang. What''s the matter?" Hearing the words of Wuyang, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "Because long Aotian is very strong, it is said that Xu Yang has been defeated by him several times, but he never takes part in the so-called outer door competition and inner door competition." Wu Yang said.


    "Besides, he is half a disciple of the patriarch, because he has been living on the mountain of the sky."


    "Moreover, for long Aotian''s life experience, the whole Xuezong didn''t know except the master. At the beginning, he seemed to come out of thin air.""Well, according to master, long Aotian is really a curious guy!" Nanfeng murmurs, thinking about how to pull long Aotian to his camp.


    "Nanfeng, if you can really draw long Aotian over, I will help you to find a way." Looking at the thinking of the south wind, Wuyang said.


    "Master, you said it yourself. You should help me win over the core disciples." Hear the words of Wuyang, the south wind immediately heavy road.


    "Of course, it''s up to you to do your business well in advance. A few days ago, long Aotian came back and should still be closed at Tianqiong mountain. You have to seize the opportunity, otherwise he won''t know where he will go when he''s closed!" Wu Yang said.


    "Master, just wait for me to attract people. I''ll go to find long Aotian now!"


    Then, the south wind came to the peak of the sky again.


    "Nanfeng, you just left in the morning. Why are you here again?" When the south wind came, Li Haoran came out and asked.


    "Haoran, where is elder martial brother Aotian''s seclusion place?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In the winter side room, it should take a few days to get out of the pass. Otherwise, you go back first. As soon as elder martial brother Aotian gets out of the pass, I''ll inform you immediately." Li Haoran said.


    "No. I''ll stay here for a few days, wait, you won''t drive me away Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it!" Li Haoran was excited to hear that Nanfeng wanted to stay on the Tianqiong mountain, because he wanted to compete with Nanfeng all the time, although there was a big gap between him and Nanfeng now.


    "By the way, Nanfeng, what''s the matter with elder martial brother Aotian?" Li Haoran asked curiously.


    There is nothing to hide. Nanfeng tells Li Haoran what he thinks.

 Chapter 106

    "Create a gang! Nanfeng, your idea is very bold! " After hearing Nanfeng''s idea, Li Haoran was shocked and said.


    It is said that there are also mysterious forces behind the body refining gang and the casting gang. There is no more than one Wuyang behind Nanfeng, but they want to create a gang. It has to be said that Nanfeng has a lot of courage.


    "So this is not to find elder martial brother Aotian." South wind whispers.


    "Nanfeng, you force, do you want me?" A trace of determination flashed in his eyes, Li Haoran said suddenly.


    "Haoran, you have to think clearly that once you join my power, you will be against the casting gang and the refining gang." Hearing Li Haoran''s words, Nanfeng was a little surprised, but also told Li Haoran the fierce relationship.


    "Nanfeng, because I want to help Shifu and make friends with you!" Li Haoran said directly.


    "Ha ha, OK, later you have to join me to win over elder martial brother Aotian, otherwise the establishment of our gang will be nothing." hearing Li Haoran''s words, Nanfeng laughs.


    "I understand. However, it''s a bit difficult for elder martial brother Aotian to join, otherwise he would not have participated in the outer gate competition and the inner gate competition all the time." Li Haoran was a little worried.


    "It''s all right, it''s up to people!"


    After waiting for a full five days, long Ao came out of the closed door.


    Hearing that Nanfeng and Li Haoran had something to do with him, they naturally welcomed them back to their room.


    Nanfeng first asked long Aotian if he had made a breakthrough. After all, the last time long Aotian went out for training, he was looking for a chance to make a breakthrough.


    For Nanfeng and Li Haoran, long Aotian did not hide. Tell two people, that chance he has got, this time back, is to break through, after all, break through the sudden bone is not a small matter.


    In recent days, the purpose of closing the door is to make the state of the hemolytic state more complete.


    Later, Nanfeng didn''t beat around the Bush and said his intention directly.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, the relationship between us belongs to the relationship, the matter belongs to the matter!" Hearing Nanfeng''s invitation, long Aotian immediately put forward a clear attitude and said to Nanfeng. The refusal in his words was obvious.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, I don''t want to bind you when I ask you to join this gang. I just hope elder martial brother Aotian can come forward on the day when it is announced." Said Nanfeng.


    "No, as soon as I come out, I will naturally label the people of your gang. I don''t care about the gang affairs in the future. It''s troublesome for me, so I''d better not join in!" Long Aotian still refuses to say.


    In the next few hours, Nanfeng and Li Haoran took turns to lobby long Aotian, but long Aotian didn''t let go, which made them very helpless.


    As a result, they are naturally disheartened and come out of long Aotian''s room.


    "Nanfeng, can''t you build a gang without elder martial brother Aotian?" Li Haoran sighed and asked.


    "It''s not that we couldn''t build it, but that we didn''t have face, because we couldn''t intimidate the disciples of the casting group and the refining group." The south wind shakes its head.


    "What should I do? I don''t think elder martial brother Aotian would agree to that." Li Haoran said.


    Nanfeng''s meaning, he naturally understood that without the top fighting power of the inner gate, this gang would be very shameless and even weak.


    "Then we''ll find another way to get him to agree!" South wind heavy road, his heart determined to let long Aotian join his future gang.


    "Nanfeng, Haoran, you two come to my side room!" At this time, the voice of the snow sky suddenly sounded in the two heads.


    Later, Nanfeng and Li Haoran came to the side room in the snow sky.


    "Nanfeng, you''re going to set up a gang in Xuezong, and then you want to pull Aotian together!" Asked the snow sky.


    "Yes, Lord!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Look at you, you''ve got a nose in the dust." The snow sky said with a smile.


    They also sighed.


    "You want to build a gang to deal with the casting tool gang and the refining body gang. My sect agrees with you and supports you. So I want you to come here to give you some advice. As long as you can do it well, you don''t have to say that Aotian will come to you and ask to join us." Looking at two people a little decadent look, snow sky mysterious smile way.


    "Lord, what''s the idea?" Hearing this, Nanfeng and Li Haoran immediately brightened their eyes.


    "Long Aotian likes a female disciple named bingling''er. As long as you can let him join, long Aotian will come uninvited!" Said the snow sky.


    Li xueqiong and Li xueran heard the words from the sky.


    Bing ling''er, they don''t know how to invite others. What''s more, one of the core disciples of other people can''t be a bird of these two irrelevant inner disciples.


    "Master, would you like to talk about it for us?" Li Haoran thought suddenly.


    "Why don''t you let our sect give you an order and let long Aotian help you?" Listen to Li Haoran''s words, snow sky white Li Haoran and Nanfeng one eye."Suzerain, that''s OK!" Nanfeng nodded.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get down to business. Nanfeng, I ask you, is the set of scriptures you have practiced very profound?" The next moment, snow sky asked.


    "Suzerain, it''s OK!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "You kid, you''re just like me. I don''t want your treasure." Looking at the south wind don''t want to admit, snow sky good gas said.


    "That Bing ling''er is another disciple of the five elders. He is very obsessed with casting. If Nanfeng is willing to give up your" child ", then everything is not a problem!"


    "Do you understand the meaning of this sect?"


    "Master, I see." Hear the words of snow sky, the South breeze ponders to say.


    "You don''t need to give her your treasure. As long as you give a little bit of your so-called experience and experience, I think bingling''er will be willing to accept it." Looking at the south wind a little reluctant to give up, snow sky once again reminded.


    "Lord, where is bingling''er?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Naturally, they are in the other courtyard of the five elders."


    Later, Nanfeng and Li Haoran came to the other courtyard of the fifth elder.


    First of all, the disciples of the five elders, naturally, warmly greet Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Liu Xiu came out, looking at Nanfeng wickedly and asked, "why, you want to see the casting."


    "I don''t want to. There are some things to come here this time." Nanfeng laughs.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial sister?"


    "If the elder martial sister quit, maybe she can help."


    "Nanfeng, what do you mean by that?"


    "Hey, elder martial sister Liu Xiu, if Uncle bingling''er is here, you will know when you see uncle bingling''er." South wind sells the key.


    "Nanfeng, if you come to the elder''s other courtyard, shouldn''t you come in and visit?"

 Chapter 107

    This voice, no one else, is the fifth elder.


    As a half step inborn strong man, Nanfeng came to another hospital, he could feel it naturally.


    "Follow me to see the master first!" Hear five elder''s words, Liu Xiu says.


    Then, the three men went to the fifth elder''s room.


    "In addition to elder martial sister ling''er and elder martial sister Liu Xiu, I''m afraid only younger martial brother Nanfeng can enjoy the treatment of Shifu." Looking at Nanfeng''s back, many casting disciples envied him.


    "If your deeds can be half of that of younger martial brother Nanfeng, I think the master will hold you every day."


    After a while, Nanfeng and Li Haoran follow Liu Xiu to a very simple room. The fifth elder sits on the futon.


    "Five elders!" Nanfeng and Li Haoran said respectfully.


    "Come to me and sit at will!" The fifth elder said with a smile.


    "I just heard that you are looking for ling''er. What''s the matter?" Immediately, five elder also ask a way, the old look in the eyes still take a silk of allegory, obviously is to think the South breeze askew.


    "Elder five, I think..." For the five elders, Nanfeng didn''t hide anything. He said the purpose of his coming.


    "Just the two of you want to build a gang?" Hearing Nanfeng''s narration, Liu Xiu was the first one who didn''t believe in it and said, "what''s more, you want to invite elder martial sister ling''er by your own way."


    Of course, Liu Xiu didn''t mean to look down on Nanfeng. He just thought Nanfeng and Li Haoran couldn''t do it.


    But when he heard Nanfeng''s words, the five elders showed great interest. To be exact, they were interested in Nanfeng''s treasure, because the five elders had already seen that Nanfeng''s treasure was extraordinary.


    "Nanfeng, when you discuss the casting with ling''er, I don''t know if I can be there!" Next moment, the five elders said seriously.


    "Master, no, you really believe these two guys!" Hear five elder''s words, Liu Xiu is an accident way more.


    "If the five elders want to instruct us, naturally we can''t get it." South wind agreed.


    Nanfeng also guessed one or two of the five elders'' thoughts.


    If you can attract the five elders with the treasure book, you can say that you can let the five elders be the backstage of their gang, that is to earn a lot. Because one five elder can be as strong as three and a half steps.


    Because the identity of banbuling casting master is very special.


    Then, the group came to bingling''er''s casting place. Bingling''er was casting. When they heard the beating rhythm of bingling''er, Nanfeng and Li Haoran could enter the artistic conception at any time.


    But they''re not here for epiphany today.


    Bing ling''er is the woman long Ao Tian likes.


    Goose shaped round face, crystal clear, like gems, three thousand green silk straight to the waist of the water snake, emitting that kind of pure black light.


    Wearing a strong casting clothes, the perfect body of Bing ling''er is outlined. Everything looks so comfortable.


    Liu Xiu seems to be the kind of peony in full bloom, and this Bing ling''er is as tender as water, the daughter Huai that all heroes yearn for.


    Looking at them, Nanfeng and Li Haoran could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. After all, they were both normal men. But they don''t dare to think about it. After all, a friend''s wife can''t be cheated.


    To let long Aotian know their dirty thoughts, they must be torn apart.


    Three hours later, bingling''er stopped casting.


    Its casting is a short sword. From the quality point of view, it should be a weapon of medium quality.


    "Master, younger martial sister, why are you here?" See five elder and Liu Xiu, ice Ling son is very surprised.


    "Ling''er, this is Nanfeng and Li Haoran." Five elder introduction way.


    "I''ve heard the names of the two younger martial brothers." Bing ling''er said with a smile, looking very polite.


    "Elder martial sister, can I borrow your casting platform?" Immediately, Nanfeng said directly, because he was not the mother-in-law''s person. He wanted to enter the subject directly.


    Hearing this, Bing ling''er was a little confused.


    "Nanfeng, can you also cast vessels?" Hearing this, the five elders couldn''t believe it.


    "Elder five, disciple''s practice is not only used to enhance strength." Nanfeng said with a smile that he had already come to the casting platform, and then started his own casting with four pairs of shocked eyes.


    "This time, I must make a knife of inferior quality." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After everything is ready, Nanfeng directly enters his own state. According to the method of swallowing and beating, he begins to beat. Soon, it is covered by the rhythm with more artistic conception.


    Li Haoran did not understand, but inexplicably fell into the artistic conception of the south wind.


    And the five elders, Bing ling''er and Liu Xiu, the more they felt, the more shocked they were. Even the five elders'' hands began to shake.


    Although Nanfeng didn''t know much about the casting and beating method of the method of swallowing, the five elders couldn''t see the essence of the method of swallowing. Bingling''er and Liuxiu naturally felt that Nanfeng was extraordinary.Even invisibly, they both have an idea that if they can learn the beating method of Nanfeng, their casting skills will be greatly improved.


    Every beating of Nanfeng can be called the most mysterious beating method. This is the horror of the first treasure, chaos treasure.


    After four hours of beating, Nanfeng''s knife was finally cast.


    When I open my eyes, Nanfeng''s first reaction is to see the knife he made.


    When he picked up the knife, Nanfeng immediately waved it on the casting platform, and the power of flame burst out at the same time.


    "All inferior products, ha ha! It''s definitely a Dao of inferior quality. I''m also a real caster of inferior quality. " After confirming the rank of the knife, Nanfeng laughed excitedly, as if he had forgotten the purpose of his visit.


    And five elder, also immediately went up to observe the knife made by Nanfeng. When he found that it was really a long sword, he was even more shocked.


    He was sure that no one had any advice on Nanfeng''s casting. He was able to become a master of casting by himself. He was a genius of casting.


    At this moment, the five elders looked at the south wind, just like looking at the gem in the palm of their hand.


    Bing ling''er and Liu Xiu are shocked and numb.


    Li Haoran seems to have no idea what happened.


    "Nanfeng, would you like to be an old man''s disciple? Old man will do his best to teach him the art of casting utensils." Looking at the south wind in front of him, the five elders said involuntarily.


    Obviously, he was too excited and didn''t want to let Nanfeng, the casting genius, go.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little silly, as if this was not the purpose of his coming here.


    As for Liu Xiu and Bing ling''er, they are also stupid.


    What''s the situation? A master caster of half step spirit level, asking for apprenticeship?


    However, when they think of Nanfeng''s performance just now, they feel that there is nothing wrong with it.

 Chapter 108

    "Elder five, I''m sorry. I''m more interested in the road of martial arts!" Hear five elder so impassioned words, South breeze also don''t know how to refuse of good, just say so.


    "Yes! yes! I''m afraid it''s just a waste for a genius like you to worship me as a teacher. " Five elder seem to also realize oneself excited, calm down mood, swing hands to say.


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter with you? Master wants to accept you as an apprentice, but you still refuse! " At this time, Liu Xiu went to Nanfeng''s ear and said softly, "you are not beating his face."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Nanfeng, I don''t know if we can come to the old room. Let''s discuss the way of casting." At the next moment, the five elders no longer mentioned the matter of accepting apprentices. Instead, they invited an equal master to discuss it together.


    No doubt, Liu Xiu and Bing ling''er were shocked. They knew that Nanfeng''s beating method was more mysterious and subtle than they imagined.


    Li Haoran is also gradually reaction, heart can not set channel, "unexpectedly, Nanfeng brother is not only a martial arts genius, but also a rare casting genius."


    "Even if brother Nanfeng doesn''t have a complete spiritual pulse, I believe he can gallop in this snow area and even wider area."


    "Elder five, please, but I will die!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Later, several people returned to the residence of the five elders and began to talk about the way of casting.


    Although Nanfeng doesn''t have any real experience, he can make five elders, Liu Xiu and Bing ling''er feel it for a long time by explaining some things in the method of swallowing casually.


    From several people, Nanfeng also learned a lot of valuable experience.


    Later, Nanfeng was not stingy. He chose one of the countless beating methods from the method of swallowing and taught it to the five elders, Liu Xiu and Bing ling''er.


    Get this set of beating method, three people have been excited at a loss.


    "Nanfeng, don''t you want to create a gang? How about you join me?" To Nanfeng''s surprise, the five elders wanted to join his nameless gang.


    "Thank you, elder five!" Hearing this, how could Nanfeng refuse.


    He also worried that his gang did not have half a step after birth, so the five elders sent it up. You know, the five elders, who are half step congenital, can compare with the three ordinary half step congenital!


    "In that case, I''ll join in!" The five elders all joined in person, and Bing ling''er naturally followed.


    "Half step congenital five elders, the core of bingling''er and master, then the next is long Ao Tianshi elder brother." South wind heart slightly way. At this point, his gang organization was initially formed.


    "Nanfeng, I''m a man of red sleeves, so I can''t join your gang, but red sleeves and I will support you." At this time, Liu Xiu also said.


    Later, after talking with the five elders again, Nanfeng and Li Haoran left.


    "Nanfeng, in fact, you should learn from the five elders. Although I don''t know how to cast vessels, if there is a leader on any road, there will be fewer detours!" On the way, Li Haoran said.


    "Ha ha, casting tools is just for fun. Is martial arts eternal?" Nanfeng said casually, as if he didn''t care about the caster.


    Of course, Nanfeng just doesn''t want to be a teacher. It''s good for others to be a teacher, but for him, it will only hinder him to a great extent.


    "Whatever you want!" When he heard Nanfeng''s words, Li Haoran stopped persuading him.


    "However, today we have got a good harvest. We not only succeeded in getting elder martial sister Bing ling''er to join, but also let elder five, a strong man, join. We also got the support of red sleeves. I think it''s time for our gang to be established."


    "That''s right. Let''s each find some good disciples." Nanfeng said, "in the process of looking for members, strength is not the key, but the heart and character."


    "I understand that!" Li Haoran nodded.


    "Where is elder martial brother Aotian?"


    "Haoran, when you go back to Tianqiong mountain, you just need to tell him that elder martial sister bingling''er has joined us, and that elder martial sister bingling''er is interested in my casting skills." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Ha ha, I see." Li Haoran laughed.


    Later, Li Haoran went to the peak of the sky, and Nanfeng went back to his courtyard.


    "Nanfeng, in six days, I don''t know if you have succeeded in persuading long Aotian?" As soon as Nanfeng came back, Wuyang asked.


    "Master, you just wait for me to find the core disciples to join. Within three hours, long Aotian will come here to find me and ask me to join." Nanfeng sat down and said confidently.


    "Oh? It seems that you are confident. I''m looking forward to that Hearing Nanfeng''s confident words, Wuyang was surprised.


    She didn''t really believe that long Aotian would ask Nanfeng to join her.


    Then, Wuyang, Nanfeng and Xiuying wait.Two hours later, there was a roar outside the courtyard.


    "South wind, get out of here!" Then, a shadow came to the courtyard, who is not long Aotian.


    Nanfeng quickly came out and said with a smile, "brother Aotian, what''s the matter with you? Who provoked you? Why are you so angry?"


    And Wuyang and Xiuying see dragon Ao naive came, look at each other, are from each other''s eyes to see the shock.


    "Don''t tell me how you fooled ling''er into your asshole gang." Long Ao said fiercely.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, you''ve wronged younger martial brother. It''s elder martial sister Bing ling''er''s own wish to join my gang." Nanfeng said, "my strength is known by elder martial brother Aotian. It can''t be forced by me."


    "Does ling''er want to learn the art of casting from you?" Go to south wind ear side, long Ao day asks a way softly.


    "Hey hey, since elder martial brother Aotian already knows, I won''t buy the pass. As long as elder martial brother Aotian joins my asshole Gang, I promise to help elder martial brother Aotian catch elder martial sister Bing linger."


    "Otherwise, elder martial sister Bing ling''er is here and always asks me for advice. It''s hard not to guarantee that our two sessions will live together for a long time!"


    "Boy, you dare!" Hear south wind this words, long Ao day fury voice says.


    "Hey, hey, it''s up to elder martial brother Aotian." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "OK, you''re tough, I''ll join you!" Long Aotian said fiercely, "I really regret why I saved you at the beginning. It''s not better for the strong man of Xiyu Valley to kill you."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Aotian, this is the fate between us."


    "Go away! I have no destiny with you The spirit mercilessly said a, long Ao genius is to leave.


    Nanfeng also looks at Wuyang and Xiuying

 Chapter 109

    "How''s it going? Master, now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise! " Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have revealed the secret of your casting ability!" Wu Yang said.


    "The wolf couldn''t help it." South breeze way, "moreover, this to me, have no what loss, teach to ice Ling son of, just my a little fur."


    "Well, I just hope you don''t teach your apprentices to starve to death, master!" Wuyang road.


    For the next day or two, Nanfeng and Li Haoran searched the whole outer gate for some members.


    As for the inner gate, they don''t want to, because they don''t know anyone in the inner gate at all, and they don''t know much about the inner gate disciples'' temperament and character.


    Because they have long established the principle of income: heart and character first.


    First of all, Nanfeng''s old friend, Wang Qing, naturally joined. In addition to Wang Qing, they searched for ten more members, all of whom were bullied by the Lian Ti gang and Zhu Qi Gang, and worshipped Nanfeng very much.


    With the recruitment of Nanfeng and Li Haoran, Nanfeng''s attempt to create a gang was also like a storm, which swept the whole Xuezong and set off a storm in Xuezong.


    Members of the casting group and the refining group almost didn''t laugh when they heard that.


    And he bluntly threatened that as long as Nanfeng dared to announce the establishment of a gang, it would make Nanfeng look good.


    "This continent is Nanwu continent, and my Nanfeng is Nanwu surname, so I take Nanwu as the name of this gang. I hope its name will ring out in Nanwu continent one day!" Nanfeng thinks so about the name of the gang.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Nanfeng named his gang "Nanwu gang.".


    For this, Li Haoran and Wuyang a few people naturally have no opinion.


    Of course, they don''t know the real meaning of "Nanwu" in Nanfeng''s mind, otherwise they will think Nanfeng is just crazy.


    It''s good for a gang to have a firm foothold in this small snowy area.


    Subsequently, Nanfeng announced directly on the square of Xuezong that his Nanwu gang was officially established.


    Nanfeng, Li Haoran, Xiuying and the other members invited by them stood on the challenge arena. They had no other intention but to announce to Xuezong disciples that Nanwu gang was established today.


    On the square, there is a sea of people.


    "I don''t know where the confidence comes from, elder martial brother Nanfeng. How dare he set up a gang?" Some of the disciples shook their heads and said.


    When they were founded, they were all hundreds of disciples, including the body refining group, the casting group, and the red tea group. The inner door strongmen were even more numerous, and Nanfeng was too humble.


    "Look, the people of the refining body gang and the casting tool gang are going to fight."


    The next moment, a group of people came to the East. It was the casting Gang, up to 200 people. The first three people were Xu Yang, the fourth in the inner gate, Guan Sheng, and Yu shuiqiang, the ninth in the inner gate.


    Among the top ten disciples of Neimen, three of them are the first. The following are numerous powerful disciples of Neimen and waimen.


    Then, there came a group of people from all sides, more than those from the casting group. They were the people from the body refining group, led by three of the top ten disciples of the inner sect.


    Zhao Yunfan, the second in the inner circle, Huang Tianhua, the sixth in the inner circle, and Lin Lei, the tenth in the inner circle.


    "Look, the people with red sleeves are coming."


    Then there was another group, which was exactly a kind of goddess of all the inner and outer disciples. They were the people of Hongxiu, led by Hongyu, the third in the inner sect, and Liuxiu, the fifth in the inner sect.


    "Now, all the three gangs are coming, and the casting tool gang and the refining body gang are coming fiercely. If there are only such people in Nanfeng''s Nanwu Gang, they should be dissolved today."


    Looking at the fierce casting tool gang and refining body Gang, a lot of such comments sounded.


    And see this scene. Nanfeng and Li Haoran''s ten disciples began to shake their legs. Fortunately, before joining, they also expected this situation and quickly calmed down.


    Casting help, refining help and the leader of the sleeves, see, naturally is a burst of warm and cold.


    After that, they looked to the south wind.


    "Ha ha, since all of you are here, please make a statement. After all, according to the rules, whether my gang is established or not needs the consent of all of you!"


    Looking at the eight disciples of the inner gate, Nanfeng took the lead in saying, without a trace of tension.


    "That this state, let me tea first!" Hongyu stood up and said, "we agree with the establishment of Nanwu gang."


    "Unexpectedly, Hong Xiu agreed." After hearing Hong Yu''s words, some of the disciples were a bit off the mark.


    "What''s so strange about this? Hong Xiu has never been much involved in gang fights. It doesn''t matter much to them whether Nan Wu Gang is established or not."


    However, what everyone didn''t expect is that Hongyu''s next words.


    "I''ve decided to support Nanwu gang and form an alliance with Nanwu gang from now on!""What! what! How is that possible? " As soon as the words of Hongyu came out, it was like a thunder blowing in the whole Xuezong. The endless cry of surprise drowned everything.


    Xu Yang, Zhao yuanfan and others are even more stupid.


    Hong Xiu supports the establishment of Nanwu gang. They think of it, because Hong Xiu''s consistent practice, they know, but Hong Xiu even announced an alliance with Nanwu gang. Isn''t it a public announcement against them.


    Even Nanfeng was confused, because he didn''t think of this scene.


    Immediately, Nanfeng looks at Liu Xiu


    However, Liu Xiu shakes her head and turns her eyes to Hongyu. It is obvious that this is Hongyu''s attention.


    For the meaning of Liu Xiu, Nanfeng also immediately understood.


    "What''s the matter with the red rain? Will they announce an alliance with me? " In Nanfeng''s heart, a series of questions have been raised.


    Although Hongyu has personally invited him to join the tea, but even in the appreciation of him, it is not so helpful to him.


    "Hongyu, I hope you will think it over carefully and say it again!" At this time, Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan said at the same time, in the tone has put pressure on Hongyu.


    "You two, I''ve thought about it very well." Red rain light and smile.


    Later, Hongyu ignored them. Meimou looked at Nanfeng and said with a smile, "Nanfeng, my red sleeve has made a statement. Shouldn''t you, Nanwu Gang, make a statement?"


    "Naturally, elder martial sister Hongyu can see my Nanfeng. In the future, my Nanfeng will surely die!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "What I want is your words of Nanfeng!" Hong Yu said with a smile.


    "Is it too early for you to be happy?" At this time, Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan said again, "because we don''t recognize the existence of this Nanwu Gang!"

 Chapter 110

    "Oh? Why don''t the two elder martial brothers admit that I am a Nanwu Gang? "


    This words, just in the south wind''s anticipation, looking at Xu Yang these inner door ten big disciples, south wind said with a smile.


    "Because you and your gang are weak!" Zhao Yunfan very mercilessly said, arrogant eyes, send out disdainful light, Nanfeng several people, in his eyes, even mole ants are not as good.


    "We are the weak. It''s ridiculous. Do you judge the weak and the strong?" South wind cold voice laughs a way.


    "We don''t know about other gangs, but we are really qualified to judge you. You are the weak. We don''t allow you to exist." Xu Yang sneered.


    "Don''t think that if we unite with Hongxiu, we can''t do anything about you, give you two quarters of an hour to disband this bullshit Nanwu Gang, otherwise we don''t mind disbanding him personally."


    "Yes, the fight between gangs is not within the scope of Xuezong. If we don''t take away your incomplete spiritual pulse, I''m afraid the Lord can''t say anything." Zhao Yunfan also sneered.


    "If you want to disband the Nanwu Gang, ask if our red sleeves agree!" At this time, Hongyu went to Nanfeng and said firmly.


    "Tea, we really did not put in the eyes!" Xu Yang confidently said, "since you are going to be in the same boat with this asshole Nanwu Gang, it''s time for you to disband."


    "What a big tone." Red rain is cold.


    "I''ll know if I have a big voice in two quarters of an hour." Zhao Yunfan said.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see how you two want to dissolve the Nanwu gang of Laozi!" At this time, an arrogant voice sounded, and then, long Aotian, dressed in yellow robes, jumped from the crowd to the challenge arena, looking at Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan with a vicious smile.


    "Long Ao Tian! It''s Dragon Aotian Seeing that it was long Aotian, all the inner and outer disciples around him exclaimed.


    Because the original dragon Ao Tian, just like the current south wind, appeared out of thin air and rose strongly. Although he did not have any inner door title, in the hearts of many disciples, dragon Ao genius is the real inner door first!


    "Did elder martial brother long Aotian join the Nanwu Gang?"


    "It''s very likely that this is the reason why Nanfeng dares to announce the establishment of the gang. With elder martial brother long Aotian joining, Nanwu''s gang is in the inner gate. You don''t have to be afraid of the casting tool gang and the refining body gang at all!"


    "But how can you join Aolong''s gang


    "Who knows, this may be the charm of the south wind!"


    "Dragon Proud of God


    See dragon Ao Tian, Xu Yang, Zhao Yunfan and other six inner door ten big disciples, are deep voice shouts, disdain eyes are changed hatred, obviously, at the beginning of them, not less in the hands of long Ao Tian suffer.


    "Long Aotian, what''s wrong with you here?" Xu Yang hummed again.


    "Why not? I''m a member of Nanwu Gang now. If you want to disband my Nanwu Gang, how can I not do it?" Long Aotian said.


    "Are you going to join the Nanwu Gang?" Xu Yang said in a cold voice.


    "What? Do you have a problem? " The dragon is proud of the sky.


    "If you six don''t agree, you can go up together. In this arena, I''ll go down with long Aotian."


    "Long Aotian, you are too arrogant!" Zhao Yunfan said in a hissing voice.


    "Is it arrogant of you to close your mouth and dissolve my Nanwu Gang?" Long Aotian responded.


    "Brother long Aotian! It''s really strong enough to face the six disciples of the inner gate alone. Among them are Xu Yang, the first, and Zhao Yunfan, the second. " Once again, the sound of discussion was loud.


    Hearing these comments, Xu Yang''s face was even more gloomy.


    However, they did not dare to start, because the previous confrontation told them that long Aotian is an unfathomable guy, you strong he will be stronger!


    In this way, the whole scene suddenly froze down.


    "If we want to disband your so-called Nanwu Gang!" At this time, a strong voice sounded, and several figures came out of the crowd.


    Three of them, Nanfeng knows, chuxuan, Jinhong and Hengmei!


    "Did the core disciples finally do it?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Look, the real core disciples have taken action. I don''t know how to deal with the south wind?" Once again, the voices of discussion began to ring.


    "Don''t you forget that Nanfeng''s master Wuyang is the fourth in the core..."


    "that has the final say." As soon as Chu Xuan''s words fell, there was a voice response. The other half, Wuyang, bingling''er and three other core disciples came out.


    "It turned out to be martial uncle bingling''er. I heard that she was the most proud disciple of the five elders. She was only one step away from being an ordinary high-grade craftsman!" Many disciples were surprised to see Bing ling''er.


    Although Bing ling''er''s strength is not very good in the core, the skill of casting utensils is enough to make any core disciples unable to compare with him."It seems that we all belittle the Nanwu gang. In the background of such a lineup, it''s absolutely no less than the casting and refining gang. Moreover, from the previous events, several elders are very supportive of Nanfeng."


    "Yes, today it seems that the Nanwu Gang is established."


    "Ling''er, how did you join the Nanwu Gang?" Seeing that it was Bing ling''er, Chu Xuan looked a little gloomy. From his expression, we can see that Chu Xuan should be Bing ling''er''s pursuer.


    "Elder martial brother chuxuan, we are not very familiar with each other. You''d better call me younger martial sister Bing!" Ice spirit son light way.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s face was even more gloomy, and he didn''t look at Bing ling''er any more, because I''m afraid that would only be self accusation, and his second core identity would be lost.


    "Excuse me, who is the leader of Nanwu Gang?" The next moment, Chu Xuan asked.


    "Brother chuxuan, it''s my Nanfeng of course!" The south wind took a step forward and returned.


    "Oh! It turns out that it''s younger martial brother Nanfeng, so it''s easy. " Chuxuan said with a smile.


    "Everyone, as we all know, the establishment of a gang can only be regarded as true if it is sincerely recognized by the help of other gangs." Chu Xuan''s eyes surrounded him and said aloud, "now, the leader of Nanwu Gang always depends on the people behind. How can we recognize the existence of Nanwu Gang?"


    "Yes! That''s right As soon as Chu Xuan''s words fell, many disciples echoed.


    "Well, what do you want, elder martial brother chuxuan?" Stop Wuyang a few people, south wind stand out to ask.


    "It''s very simple. You compete with the help of Zhuqi gang and Lianti Gang respectively and get their approval. My disciples and I will admit the establishment of your Nanwu gang." Chu Xuan said.


    At this time, Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan have come to the challenge arena.

 Chapter 111

    "Nanfeng, if you Nanwu Gang want to exist in this Xuezong, you must get the recognition of both of us, otherwise, Nanwu gang will always be the gang you think it is!"


    On the challenge arena, Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan sneer.


    With this, they don''t believe that the south wind will be a turtle.


    "South wind, I come!" At this time, long Aotian said softly.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, there are some things that I have to do in person!" Nanfeng responds and rejects long Aotian.


    For Nanfeng, he doesn''t need anyone''s approval, but Nanwu Gang needs it. No matter how powerful his Nanwu Gang is, there won''t be many people''s approval. This is not allowed by him.


    Since he has decided to create the Nanwu Gang, he will let everyone recognize it, even its enemies.


    All, at this moment, without any reason, he Nanfeng must stand up.


    "Finally Ken came out by himself." See south wind refuse long Aotian, oneself stand out, Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan sneer.


    "You want to compete with me. It''s in line with the rules, but if I remember Nanfeng correctly, the method of this competition is up to me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s up to you. Do you think you can beat us both? It''s just beyond your ability!" Xu Yang disdains to say.


    "Let''s see who''s overstepping his capacity." The south wind said coldly.


    "Xu Yang, since you are the leader of the casting tool gang, today I, Nanfeng, will defeat you on the casting tool. I want to test the casting tool with you. Whoever casts a better weapon will win!"


    Hearing this, the whole square was silent. All eyes were staring. They rubbed their ears to make sure if they had heard wrong just now.


    Xu Yang, the first of the inner door, is the leader of the casting gang. As early as a year ago, the casting level has reached the limit of inferior products.


    Although Nanfeng practices the Scripture, how can he compare with Xu Yang if he has incomplete spiritual pulse.


    "The south wind is crazy!" After the silence, it was just such a comment.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xu Yang and many other disciples of the casting and refining groups bent down and laughed.


    "Younger martial sister Wuyang, I have to say that you, a disciple, really dare to do anything. Even if you want to create a gang, you have to compete with Xu Yang in casting utensils!" Chu Xuan sneers at Wu Yang.


    "He''ll win!" Wuyang just said so.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait and see!" Chu Xuan laughs.


    "Nanfeng, I Xuyang don''t say, your courage is really big, big let me start to admire you!" After the laughter, Xu Yang pointed to the south wind and said.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words yet. When I finish, you can promise not too late!" South wind cold channel.


    "If you win this contest, Nanfeng will disband Nanwu gang. If I win, Xuyang will disband Zhuqi Gang!" The voice of the south wind is not high, but the words once again make the whole square quiet.


    For a moment, all eyes are looking at Xu Yang, want to see whether Xu Yang dare to promise, because this condition, really too big.


    Hearing the south wind, Xu Yang was laughing and gloomy again.


    This condition is really too big, big he dare not make the decision, also can''t make the decision.


    "What? Do you dare, or do you have no confidence in yourself? " See Xu Yang silence, south wind chase tight ask a way.


    Since you want to compete with him, be prepared to pay the price.


    "Xu Yang, promise him! I''m Chu Xuan in charge of this. Are you a caster who is close to the middle class, afraid of a guy with incomplete spiritual pulse? " At this time, Chu Xuan preached to Xu Yang.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s eyes, Xu Yang also made a decision and said directly, "Nanfeng, compare casting with me, it can only be said that it''s your misfortune. Your Nanwu gang has come to the end today."


    "Since you promise, let''s start!"


    Then, in this arena, two sets of the same casting tools were prepared.


    Nanfeng and Xuyang also started the preparatory work.


    What Nanfeng casts is a knife, and what Xuyang casts is a sword


    "You say that the south wind really casts utensils?" Looking at the model of Nanfeng''s preparation in the challenge arena, many disciples discussed the Tao again.


    "Maybe it''s playing the devil!"


    "But judging from Nanfeng''s character, he won''t promise anything he''s not sure about."


    Soon, the sound of two thumping, is ringing in the whole square.


    At first, all the disciples focused on Xu Yang''s beating, because when Xu Yang beat them, they felt the artistic conception.


    "This is the real caster!" Many disciples said.


    And suddenly, they slowly found that the sound of Nanfeng beating also contains a kind of artistic conception, and this kind of artistic conception seems to be much more profound than Xu Yang''s.


    Looking at them, it''s more mysterious.Especially the disciples of the casting group, because they all know a little bit about casting skills more or less.


    "How is that possible? Nanfeng really knows how to cast utensils, and it seems that he is still an old hand in casting utensils! " The sound of shock was loud.


    And if they knew that the south wind had not been more than 20 times since the first casting, what would they look like.


    Chu Xuan, Jin Hong and that Heng Mei, their faces have been gradually gloomy.


    Regardless of the others, just from this technique, the south wind will blow Xu Yang.


    At this time, Xu Yang is sweating. He hears the beating of Nanfeng and looks at the beating of Nanfeng, which makes him feel great pressure.


    At this moment, Xu Yang has been seriously distracted.


    "Xu Yang, don''t worry about him. He''s just good at beating. The casting level is not as good as you!" See Xu Yang distraction, Chu Xuan to Xu Yang sound way.


    Under the sound of Chu Xuan, Xu Yang gradually calmed down.


    Later, Xu Yang entered the realm of casting.


    Three hours later, both of them finished their casting.


    A sword and a knife came out of Xu Yang''s and Nanfeng''s hands respectively.


    "My sword, the sword of inferior level, is even closer to the sword of intermediate level!" Looking at his sword, Xu Yang said with confidence and pride.


    When Xu Yang''s words fell, all the disciples of the casting tool gang and the refining body Gang began to exclaim.


    "It''s not you who judge the good or the bad, but you need your sword and my knife to tell you!" Said Nanfeng.


    "How do you want to judge?" Xu Yang said.


    "It''s very simple. Find two inner martial brothers with poor strength and let them meet each other with our forged weapons. The one whose weapon is broken, the one who loses, will dissolve the gang!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Then try it!"


    Soon, both of them found a disciple they trusted, and started the confrontation of sword and sword in the challenge arena.

 Chapter 112

    Jingle, jingle!


    The next moment, the two liupin disciples on the challenge arena burst out of aura, holding Nanfeng''s sword and Xu Yang''s sword, they had already collided with everything.


    After dozens of collisions, the winner was finally decided.


    After the final collision between the sword and the sword, Xu Yang''s sword broke directly, which also indicated that Nanfeng won the victory.


    "Victory, Nanfeng''s sword has really won!" Seeing this scene, all the disciples around exclaimed.


    The victory of Nanfeng''s sword means that Nanfeng is at least a worse caster than Xu Yang.


    At this moment, it can be said that the whole square is boiling.


    What genius? That''s genius.


    What about the incomplete pulse? In the way of casting, he still crushed Xu Yang, a powerful opponent.


    "Nanwu Gang, because of the existence of Nanfeng, will definitely ring the whole snow area!" Some of the disciples even exclaimed.


    "I want to join the Nanwu Gang!" Those flower crazy female disciples even said so.


    On the other hand, Xu Yang''s face was worse than his clothes.


    Defeat! He was defeated. He was defeated by a guy who had incomplete spiritual pulse and had been in Xuezong for less than a year. He was the first in Xuezong, and he was a genius of casting utensils.


    Ten fingernails deeply pierce into the flesh and blood of their palms, and shed blood.


    He is not willing.


    However, this is not terrible recently. The terrible thing is that once he fails, he must disband the casting gang.


    However, he is not the master of the casting gang. He is just a leader in name.


    "Xu Yang, you should resign as the leader of the foundry gang." At this time, Chu Xuan''s meaning was conveyed.


    This command, let Xu Yang hate in the heart, of course, he hates only the south wind.


    "Xu Yang, it''s time for you and me to realize the conditions." Turn around, south wind cold voice says to Xu Yang.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all eyes looked at Xu Yang, because they knew in their hearts that the casting Gang could not be dissolved.


    "Nanfeng, today''s venue, I Xu Yang remember." Slowly raised his head, Xu Yang vicious said, a pair of eyes have killed the south wind thousands of times.


    "Well! But you forget that today''s everything is just your own fault. " The south wind responded coldly.


    "Well! Maybe, but it''s wishful thinking that you want to disband the casting Gang! "


    "What? Do you want to break your promise in front of many Xuezong disciples? " South wind sneers. He also knew that it was impossible for Xu Yang to disband the casting Gang, but he had to beat the casting gang in the face.


    "From now on, I will resign as the leader of the casting tool gang." The next moment, Xu Yang said, let anyone is caught off guard.


    "Now, I''m not the leader of the foundry Gang, so I can''t agree to your terms!" Then, Xu Yang said to the south wind.


    "Oh! It''s not a small gain for you to resign as the leader of the gang. " Nanfeng is not dissatisfied, he said with a smile.


    Looking at Nanfeng''s smiling face, Xu Yang didn''t speak any more, but left with anger in his heart.


    He has failed, and even has to resign as the leader of the casting tool gang. He has no face to stay here.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Yunfan, I don''t know if you want to compare with me!" After Xu Yang left, Nanfeng looked at Zhao Yunfan and said.


    "Say your terms!" Zhao Yunfan said in a cold voice.


    At this time, Zhao Yunfan''s heart is hard to ride a tiger. Xu Yang''s failure has made him inexplicably afraid to compete with Nanfeng. However, as the leader of the body refining Gang, he is second in the family. How can he quit without fighting.


    That would be more humiliating than his failure.


    So at this time, he has to take the challenge of Nanfeng.


    As we all know, the so-called challenge was initiated by them at first.


    "Aren''t you the help of the Lian Ti Gang? Nanfeng will compete with you in physical form. You and I only fight by physical form. In this process, whoever uses Aura will lose, and whoever loses will lose!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You are really beyond your capacity. Dare to compete with me!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhao Yunfan''s confidence rose instantly, disdaining to say.


    "Just now, Xu Yang, don''t you all think that my south wind is beyond measure?" The south wind responds slightly.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yunfan''s heart sank immediately.


    But that doesn''t hide his confidence.


    "Say it, your terms!"


    "I don''t want you to disband your Lian Ti gang. I believe you can''t be the master either. Just like Xu Yang, if you are defeated, you will resign as the leader of Lian Ti gang. If I am defeated by Nanfeng, I will disband Nanwu gang." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, on the challenge arena, the collision between the two people has begun. This is a real physical collision.


    Bang bang!


    You can hear the thumping of their fists.At the first moment of the collision, Zhao Yunfan was obviously at a disadvantage.


    It can be seen that every blow of Nanfeng can repel Zhao Yunfan. After several punches, Zhao Yunfan''s chest begins to rise and fall, and then a mouthful of blood is likely to spray out.


    "How is that possible? The gap is too big, isn''t it Seeing this scene, the disciples around were shocked.


    After Nanfeng defeated Xu Yang, they expected that Nanfeng would also defeat Zhao Yunfan, but they never thought it would be so simple.


    It''s not a fight, it''s a crush.


    Even if Zhao Yun fan doesn''t use his inner spirit, it''s the best way! Moreover, Zhao Yunfan''s realm is higher than that of Nanfeng!


    Slap in the face! It''s a complete slap in the face!


    Today, the casting gang and the refining Gang want to make Nanfeng lose face, but also let Nanfeng dissolve the gang that has not yet been established.


    But, who can think of, it is to be hit by the south wind.


    And for the casting Gang, Nanfeng is proud of their casting tools in return, for the refining Gang, Nanfeng is also proud of their physical body in return.


    It''s a more thorough slap in the face.


    At this moment, all the disciples really realized how terrible and evil the young man was.


    If anyone dares to call himself a genius in front of him in the future, it''s just a slap in the face!


    Bang! With the last blow, Zhao Yunfan fell directly on the challenge arena, without any fight.


    "It seems that you, the so-called leader of the body refining Gang, are not very good. If you are in the same realm, you won''t take my Nanfeng''s blow!" Take back your fist, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "Nanfeng, don''t be too arrogant!" Feeling the naked humiliation, Zhao Yunfan hissed.


    "If you are not arrogant, how arrogant I am! Fulfill the conditions and resign from your position as the leader of Lianti gang. " The South breeze light says, immediately ignore Zhao Yunfan, walked to the South have no Gang one side.

 Chapter 113

    "From now on, the Nanwu Gang is officially established. If there are still people who don''t agree with it, they can stand up and take over the Nanwu gang." Ling Li''s eyes around, south wind said coldly.


    This remark fell down on the whole square, and there was no objection.


    Because they have seen the horror of the south wind and what real genius is.


    Chu Xuan, Jin Hong and Heng Mei, looking at Nanfeng''s arrogant posture, can only hold hands tightly and hate in their hearts.


    The best chance has been missed. They can''t, and can''t, stop Nanfeng, the Nanwu gang from setting up. Otherwise, they don''t have to fight Nanfeng and Wuyang, and the saliva of Xuezong''s disciples can also kill them.


    However, for them, this opportunity is missed.


    Is it difficult for Nanwu, a newly established Gang, to compete with the refining gang and the casting Gang? In the future, they have many ways to teach Nanfeng, the so-called Nanwu gang.


    "You senior brothers and sisters, if you want to join our Nanwu Gang, we are welcome at any time, but please consider for yourself, because you know what kind of people our Nanwu gang will take." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt a sense of achievement, because Nanwu gang was founded by Nanfeng with his own efforts.


    Although the current strength and members are miserable, he is confident that Nanfeng will find this gang a powerful force.


    It is also because of Nanfeng''s belief that in the future, his name of Nanwu will really ring out on the land of Nanwu island. However, these are all afterwords.


    A huge storm passed with the complete establishment of Nanwu gang.


    From then on, the whole Xuezong will add another Gang force, that is, Nanfeng''s Nanwu gang.


    After this event, Xuezong disciples mostly discussed Nanfeng, especially the two defeated by Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan, who were proud of their casting tools and refining bodies. Those Xuezong disciples could not forget their arrogant and victorious attitude.


    The double attribute power is not only the talent of casting tools, but also the talent of cultivating. All of a sudden, countless talent titles are poured on Nanfeng''s head by Xuezong disciples.


    However, the elder martial brothers of Xuezong''s disciples still felt sorry. It was the incomplete spiritual pulse of Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay any attention to these comments. He knew that all this worship was just because he had a strong Nanfeng, and these disciples were in awe. When he lost his power one day, everyone would forget this powerful moment, and would continue to criticize him.


    Therefore, all these external arguments are empty, and only strength is real.


    After saying goodbye to long Aotian, Bing linger and the three core disciples invited by Wuyang, Nanfeng comes to the place where Hongyu is.


    This time, one is to thank, and the other is to find out why Hongyu didn''t spare no effort to support him.


    "I knew that you would visit!" Nanfeng just stepped into Hongyu''s training yard. Hongyu came out and said with a smile.


    "Well, you know what I came to you for!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you for natural things, and ask for some reasons!"


    "Ha ha, then, don''t say thank you. Miss Hongyu can tell me why you don''t spare no effort to support me today." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s too insincere of you to thank me." Hearing the words of the south wind, Hongyu rolled her eyes and said.


    "Ha ha, how about a promise from Nanfeng?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s almost the same. Although you are not a good man in Nanfeng, I still believe in your promise." Hongyu nodded.


    "That''s an honor." Nanfeng said with a smile, "now, it''s time to tell me why!"


    "Because I want you to owe me a favor." Said Hong Yu.


    "You owe me two promises!" South wind way, "just don''t know, this is a what kind of commitment?"


    "I don''t know now, but I need your promise from Hongyu. I''m afraid it won''t be too far away." Red rain slightly way, a pair of beautiful eyes overlooking the sky, as if reflecting the heart of things.


    Although he was curious about what Hongyu wanted him to do, Hongyu didn''t say, so it was hard for him to ask the south wind.


    "Are you so sure that I can remember this promise in the future?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Sure, because you are a proud guy and don''t want to owe anything to anyone. If I help you a little today, you owe me. That''s why you can come here today, isn''t it?" Hong Yu said with a smile.


    "It seems that you know me well!" Said Nanfeng.


    "And just as Mi said, I don''t want to owe anything to anyone, so today''s situation, I remember, as long as you encounter trouble in the future, I will try my best to help you!"


    "Well, here it is. I''d like to thank Hongyu first." Hear south wind write firm promise, red rain says.Later, Hongyu took out a red jade pendant from her arms and gave it to Nanfeng.


    "as like as two peas, you can take it. When I need your promise, I will send you to the same person as this jade coat."


    "OK, I''ll take it!" Nanfeng didn''t refuse.


    At this time, there is a feeling in Nanfeng''s heart that what Hongyu said must be a great event, and it is a matter of great difficulty. But since it is human feelings, the arrogance in Nanfeng''s heart does not allow him to refuse.


    "Nanfeng, I hope you can continue to practice with your attitude until you reach the peak of martial arts!" Looking at the south wind, red rain suddenly said.


    "How do I feel like you''re talking to me!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "You''re the one to talk about." Hear the words of south wind, red rain has no good spirit of reply way.


    ¡­¡­ After another conversation, Nanfeng left.


    Just after returning to his own courtyard, Liu Xiu came and said that the five elders had something important to say to him and asked him to go to another courtyard.


    Without stopping, Nanfeng followed Liu Xiu to the five elder''s room.


    "What''s the matter, elder five?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, I heard about the square today. You beat Xu Yang with the skill of casting utensils." Five long old way, "enough to show that you have been a genuine all price casting master!"


    "In a few days, the assessment of the Casting Association will start soon, so I want to take you with me and let you get the approval of the Casting Association by the way! Don''t know what you mean? " Five elder said.


    "Casting guild, what is this?" Hearing what the five elders said, Nanfeng was puzzled.

 Chapter 114

    "Nanfeng, you''re an inferior caster. You don''t know the existence of the caster guild?" Looking at Nanfeng''s puzzled look, Liu sleeve was a bit of an outsider.


    After all, even if you are not a caster, you should know the existence of the caster guild!


    "Elder martial sister Liu Xiu, you know, I don''t care much about those things all the time!" South wind is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, you don''t know!" Liu is a little speechless.


    "Nanfeng, do you know the division of the land boundary and domain of nanwuzhou?" Then the five elders first asked.


    "Elder, this is not very clear!"


    "Nanwuzhou is a vast land. It is connected by different realms. As for how many realms there are, I don''t know. After all, Laojiu is only a half step warrior. Only when he reaches the pre heavenly king can he be qualified to roam nanwuzhou."


    "Under each boundary, there are many or a few domains."


    "The world we live in is called the four wilderness world, and our snowland is one of the four realms under the four wilderness world!"


    "So it is. Besides one Western wasteland, there are two other wastelands in the four wastelands?" Southwind.


    "One heaven forest, one earth fire!" Five old ways.


    "Well, the casting guild is..." South wind whispers.


    "The casting guild is a force jointly founded by the top casting masters on the whole continent of South Africa. It is distributed in almost every realm." Five elder said.


    "As long as we pass the examination of the casting guild, we will get the identity card of the casting guild!"


    "Elder, what''s the function of the identity card of the caster?" Nanfeng first thought about this point. If it''s useless, he doesn''t want to waste time to assess it.


    "What''s the effect? It''s a great effect Liu Xiu said.


    "First of all, with the approval of the casting guild, you can be regarded as the qualified casting master on the land of Nanzhou. This truth, just like the founding of your Nanwu Gang, must be recognized by the other three gangs of Xuezong!"


    "Secondly, having a cast identity card is equivalent to a land and island pass. You can pay very little to enter or leave any city or any area of influence."


    "Third, with the identity card of the caster, the money of the caster who goes in and out of any inn or shop on the South Wuzhou land and needs to buy things will be reduced by half."


    "In addition, in some auctions, the casters of the casting guild can sell things at a discount!"


    "The most important point is that after becoming a caster of the casting guild, he will be protected by the whole land casting guild of South Wuzhou. Although the casting guild is not necessarily the strongest force on the land of South Wuzhou, it must be the top force."


    "So good!" Hearing these benefits, Nanfeng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "That''s right. This is the treatment of a caster. Many powerful people can''t enjoy it." Five elders nodded, "of course, when the casting guild needs help, we also need help."


    "Of course Nanfeng nodded.


    Compared with such benefits, they make a lot of money to help.


    "The more you go out to experience, the more you will find out the position of the caster on the land of South Wuzhou!" Five elder said.


    "Elder, when shall we start?" Nanfeng can''t wait to ask. Now he wants to see what the casting guild looks like.


    "Start tomorrow!" Five elder said.


    "Well, I''ll go back and make preparations first. After all, my Nanwu gang has just been established, and my leader is about to leave." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, we''ll start at dawn tomorrow!"


    Later, Nanfeng returns to the courtyard and tells Wuyang and Xiuying that she is going to the casting guild.


    For this, the two naturally support, Wuyang is to tell Nanfeng, let him go, Nanwu Gang to him.


    After that, Nanfeng finds Li Haoran and long Aotian to talk about it. It is in his heart that he can rest assured of Nanwu gang.


    The next day, Nanfeng came to the five elders'' other courtyard and saw that the five elders were ready. A snow vulture landed in the other courtyard.


    Liu Xiu has taken the lead in jumping on the back of the snow vulture.


    "Elder martial sister Liu Xiu, do you want to go this time?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, this time I''m going to examine the identity card of a medium grade caster!" Liu Xiu is very confident.


    "Congratulations on your success, elder martial sister Liu Xiu." Nanfeng laughs.


    "What? It''s like you don''t want me to pass the exam. " Hear the words of south wind, Liu Xiu is very unhappy to say.


    "Elder martial sister, your imagination is really rich!" Nanfeng was a little speechless. He was just congratulating. The woman thought too much.


    "All right, let''s go!" At this time, the five elders said, and the three of them left Xuezong.


    "I really envy younger martial brother Nanfeng for his talent of casting utensils!" Looking at the figure of the three people leaving, the disciples of the five elders envied and said."Don''t be envious. We''d better try our best to cast the ware, otherwise we will be pulled farther and farther away by our younger martial brother Nanfeng."


    "By the way, why don''t we join the Nanwu Gang? It''s convenient to ask younger martial brother Nanfeng for some experience in the future!" A disciple said suddenly.


    "I think so!"


    After Nanfeng followed the five elders to leave, the two elders and others had already started to take action.


    Chu Xuan and Jin Hong are in the two elder''s room at the moment.


    "The second elder, the fifth elder and the little bastard have set out!" Chu Xuan said.


    "As expected, that little bastard is already an inferior caster. The old man will definitely make that little bastard a member of the caster guild through the examination of the caster guild." The second elder said.


    "In this way, even if the elder wants to move the little bastard, he has to weigh it. After all, there is no strong man on this continent who dares to openly fight against the casting guild."


    "Can''t you also be the elder of Sihuang society?" Asked Jin Hong.


    "Internal fighting is even more taboo in the casting guild, unless I reach the spirit level casting master!" Er Changlao.


    "Therefore, before the examination, we must start first. The talent of this little bastard really makes me feel nervous."


    "Elder two, it''s not so serious. Although the little bastard''s talent is against heaven, it''s just an incomplete spiritual pulse all the time!" Said Jin Hong.


    "Do you still think that this little bastard is just an incomplete spiritual vein?" Er Changlao.


    "Elder two, are you..."


    "Don''t forget that the patriarch and this little bastard are together. It''s not impossible to hide something for that little bastard. So anyway, as long as it''s a threat, we have to nip it in the bud. "


    "What''s more, how can this little bastard let us cast tools Gang be so humiliated?"


    "You two contact the body refining Gang, go to the ghost quickly, let them prepare immediately!" Two elder''s eyes flashed fierce to say.

 Chapter 115

    Nanfeng, Liuxiu and five elders discuss the way of casting utensils on the back of the snow vulture. They don''t think that there is danger coming to them.


    For elder five and Liu Xiu, of course, because they have no enemies.


    Nanfeng, with the presence of the five elders, also relaxed his vigilance. After all, to successfully attack and kill a half step inborn strong man, you need several equal strong men or inborn spiritual men.


    Half a day later, the five elders first found something wrong, immediately to Nanfeng and Liuxiu sound careful, and the five elders have begun to let the snow vulture landed in the forest.


    Chirp!


    When they just landed, two strong calls were heard in mid air. Two huge black Raptors landed from high altitude. Their destination was exactly where they were.


    These two birds of prey are black all over, and their feathers are like the spines of King Kong. They emit dark and cold light.


    "Black water, overcast bird! It''s comparable to the warrior of sudden bones! " This kind of ferocious animal, known by Nanfeng, is a ferocious animal living in an extremely dark environment. It is very bloodthirsty and spicy.


    "It''s a black water bird. It''s a big trouble!" Seeing this kind of fierce beast, Liu sleeve said in a deep voice, "who in the end is it? It costs a lot of money to kill us!"


    And the five elders, with a gloomy face, are obviously in great trouble.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In the four wastelands, there is a force called endless ghost. They are a terrible killer organization." Liu Xiu said, "as long as you can afford the price, they dare to kill anyone."


    "Even the spirit level casters of the casting guild, they are not afraid, because they have done it and succeeded in it!"


    "As long as they accept this business, no matter how much they pay, they will help the employer to complete the task. No matter how many times you escape, they will never die. Like ghosts, they may appear in front of you at any time."


    "That''s why they don''t know their names!"


    "And the ghost killer''s mount is the black water bird!"


    "What a terrible killer organization!" Hearing Liu Xiu''s words, Nanfeng also realized the seriousness of the matter and said in a cold voice.


    "Elder martial sister, they must have offended all the forces in the four wastelands! Won''t these forces unite to root out the ghost? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "In all these years, no one has ever been able to find the headquarters of endless ghosts, that is, the killers among endless ghosts. Many people don''t know the existence of endless ghosts!" Liu Xiu said.


    "Besides, the existence of ghosts is a very good existence for the major forces in the four wastelands. Why do they want to eradicate them? After all, those shady things are done by the killers who employ ghosts at their expense."


    "I see!" Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded.


    And at this time, two black water yinpengniao, has landed from mid air.


    Three men in black came down from the two fierce beasts.


    All the people in black, except for their dark eyes, were wrapped in black robes, and a soft sword circled around their waist.


    These three people, feel from the breath, one is half step congenital, one is hemolysis peak, one is hemolysis high grade! Obviously, it''s for the three of them.


    "Killer of endless ghosts, you are really brave. Even elder Xuezong and his disciples dare to attack and kill!" Looking at the three people who landed, the five elders said coldly.


    "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them. This is our living law! So, as long as we get the money, we will act. " Said the half-way killer.


    "It''s true, but you''re a half step inborn killer. It''s a bit wishful thinking to kill us!" Five elder coldly say.


    "The employer didn''t say to kill you. Our goal today is just him!" Half step congenital killer, look at the south wind said.


    "It was meant to kill me. It seems that most of them have something to do with the casting gang and the refining gang." Hearing this, Nanfeng said in his heart, "or, it may be Nantian."


    "Then you are also wishful thinking!" Five elder coldly say.


    "There has never been anything that we can''t do or kill in the four wastelands!" Half step innate killer said.


    "Then try it!" Five elder cold voice say.


    "Let''s hold the old man and the woman together. You can solve the problem as soon as possible. Our task is finished!" Then, the half step killer said to the high-quality killer.


    "I understand!"


    The next moment, half step congenital killer and hemolytic peak killer, respectively to five elder and Liu sleeve killed in the past. Of course, their goal is just to delay the five elders and Liu Xiu.


    "Nanfeng, you come after me!" Five elder immediately to south wind shout.


    If he brings out the south wind, he must ensure the safety of the south wind. Otherwise, when he comes back to the sect, xuetianqiong and the elders will not blame him, and he will be shameless."Elder five, Nanfeng is no longer a weak man. Since the ghosts want to kill me, I don''t know their power. I''m sorry for them." Nanfeng laughs.


    The next moment, Nanfeng directly attacked, and was the first to attack the high-quality killer.


    "I can''t help myself. I''ll give you a good time if I don''t give up my hand." Seeing Nanfeng take the lead in making his own way, this high-quality killer is very angry.


    This is the first time for them to kill people, not for those who were killed to run away in a hurry, but now it''s the other way around. How can they not make him angry!


    "Kill There is nothing to say. This high-quality killer pulls out his soft sword and condenses his aura. He just wants to stab the south wind.


    "Sword Qi, it seems that the killers who can enter this endless ghost are all talented people." Nanfeng said in his heart, because the two killers fighting with the five elders and Liu Xiu also used the power of Qi.


    And that''s exactly the case, because if you want to be a killer, you must be the strongest in the same realm.


    "For the first real battle out of Fengxue cliff, I''d like to sacrifice your blood to my iron broken sword that hasn''t drunk blood for a long time." Immediately, the south wind also drew out the iron broken knife behind, coldly said.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the sound of the sound of gold and iron, iron broken knife and soft sword, hard impact together, sword gas and knife gas, is intertwined, like two tornadoes in the tear.


    Step on, step on!


    Under the strong anti shock force, both of them stepped back and ended their first confrontation. The killer''s eyes became more gloomy immediately.

 Chapter 116

    "Why How is that possible? It''s the same as intelligence. It''s the realm of five products. How can it burst out such a powerful force! " Looking at Nanfeng, the killer, no longer a trace of contempt, just dignified.


    "Well! Frog in the well, haven''t you heard that there is a kind of genius, which is called leapfrog challenge. Obviously, the little master standing in front of you is "frog in the well." South wind cold hum way.


    "So today, it''s not me who''s going to die, it''s you!"


    "Arrogance Hum, Nanfeng heard three killers at the same time.


    Even the five elders and Liu Xiu are a little speechless. Do they boast so much about themselves.


    However, if you think about the boy''s performance in the past, they will feel that there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Kill! Your arrogance will let you know what to do Suddenly, the killer waved his sword to the south wind again.


    This killer is really extraordinary. He understands 20% of sword Qi and hemolysis 7. His speed is the best among hemolysis 7. Moreover, his ghost is like a ghost''s hand trajectory, which is enough to gallop through hemolysis 7.


    However, what he met was Nanfeng, a complete metamorphosis. Even if he had only hemolytic five grade realm, he was also able to fight with any hemolytic seven grade warrior.


    "Ghost gale!"


    The killer suddenly drinks, the figure and the soft sword disappear in the eyes of the south wind. It is obvious that the killer uses advanced steps.


    Without hesitation, the south wind directly drove jiuxuan forging body to Sixuan forging body, and the green light filled his whole body.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, is to hear the sound of collision.


    The assassin''s figure appeared, and the point of the sword had stabbed him in the neck, but only left a trace, because it was Sixuan forging.


    "It''s a terrible body method. I can''t even see it, but I can feel it vaguely. If it wasn''t for Sixuan forging, I would have fallen to the ground at this moment. After all, my realm is still much worse!" For this scene, Nanfeng sighed.


    He may be able to improve his fighting power, but his eyesight and those dead things can''t be improved.


    Nanfeng''s heart was filled with emotion, and the killer''s heart was also filled with emotion: "what a terrible training skill, it can easily resist my inevitable attack!"


    "It''s already four Xuan forging. It seems that this boy has gained a lot during his two months on Fengxue cliff! What chance did the Lord give this boy! " See south wind whole body present green light, five elder heart vibrate a way.


    Hemolysis five products, but has nine Xuan forging body decided to practice to four Xuan forging body, this is what kind of evil.


    "With this boy, I will be strong in Xuezong!"


    "You stabbed me. Now you take my knife, too!" At this time, Nanfeng said solemnly.


    First, a cold ice smashing palm is used to beat off the killer, and then the deer skill in the five beasts fire play is activated. The speed increases suddenly. With the bear''s strong and heavy power, he cuts directly at the killer.


    The power and speed of this knife have reached the limit of the seven grades of hemolysis. If the ordinary seven grades of hemolysis go down, it will be the end of two parts of the body.


    But this time, the killer used the ghost''s body method again, disappeared from the eyes of Nanfeng, and escaped the powerful blow of Nanfeng.


    When his figure appeared again, the soft sword surrounded the sword Qi and stabbed at the key point of Nanfeng, but it was still the same. It could only leave a trace on Nanfeng''s four Xuan forged body.


    "I don''t believe it. How many times can you resist my attack with your training skill?" This time, the killer is obviously extremely angry, growled.


    Every time, they use the ghost''s body method to avoid the attack of the south wind, and then stab the key parts of the south wind with powerful force.


    After dozens of moves, Nanfeng can''t bear it.


    After all, jiuxuan forging is by no means only a method of training body, but not a magic skill of Vajra.


    Of course, if Nanfeng breaks out Wuxuan forging and other cards, the killer will never hurt him.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng almost found out the track state of the killer''s ghost body method.


    "This time, a sword will solve you!" Obviously at this time, the killer also knew that Nanfeng''s refining body had reached its limit, and he growled coldly.


    "Ghost nine swords, seven swords in one!"


    The next moment, the assassin waves the soft sword, showing seven real soft sword shadows in the air, and each shadow is surrounded by strong sword Qi.


    Then, in the sound of gold and iron, the seven swords combined into one, and the strong black aura formed a sharp sword, which sent out the ghost cold light and stung the eyes of the south wind.


    Obviously, this is the killer''s last move.


    The next moment, the killer disappeared again, obviously still using the ghost''s body method.


    At the moment when the killer disappeared, Nanfeng directly closed his eyes and urged the tiger skills in the five beasts fire play.


    "Tiger whistling whip blade!"At the next moment, Nanfeng''s body was bent, like a fierce tiger, and shot to his side. Then the iron knife in his right hand, which was full of flame, lashed down like a tiger''s whip.


    This move, according to the south wind tiger fierce beast tail beat out of the state, pay attention to the same is a hit must kill.


    Bang Dang!


    At the next moment, the sound of the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the figure of the killer is highlighted, it is in front of the south wind, the iron broken knife and its soft sword have collided.


    Boom! At the moment when the two momentum collided, the soft sword in the killer''s hand was directly hit and flew out, while the south wind''s flame filled forehead iron broken knife cut directly on the killer''s chest.


    Bang! The dull sound sounded, and the killer fell to the ground.


    The deep knife marks on his chest were constantly devouring his life.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? How can you possibly know my position! " Eyes extremely unwilling, killer with the last strength hiss roar way.


    This is the killer. If it is not successful, he will die.


    "What you understand is sword Qi, while what I understand is Dao Qi. They are all the power of Qi. As long as you calm down and feel your track, it''s not difficult!"


    "So, don''t be too confident about your body, and don''t look down on any opponent you''re fighting against!"


    "But it''s too late for you!"


    South wind''s words fall, the killer''s life has come to an end.


    "Useless waste, even a hemolytic waste of five products can not be solved, dead is also deserved!" Hum, the half cold killer.


    The killer organization is like this, a ruthless organization.


    "Mission failed, retreat!" Immediately, the half step innate killer gave the order to that killer.

 Chapter 117

    "Yes Heard half step congenital killer''s order, the killer nodded, ready to leave directly.


    "Now that we have come, how can we say the past without leaving something behind?" However, at this time, the five elders did not intend to let go of these two endless ghost killers.


    "Why, you want to keep me Heard five elder''s words, half step innate killer disdains to say.


    "Try it!"


    The next moment, the momentum of the five elders burst out again, and a simple bronze hammer was taken out from the storage ring. Then, a series of runes filled out from the five elders.


    "You''re a half step spirit caster, and you want to keep me. You''re just out of your power!" See five elder just burst out the power of rune, half step congenital killer is disdain way.


    However, the five elders ignored him and continued to pour their own strength into the runes.


    Soon, these runes changed.


    The color of the five elders'' Rune was originally water blue, but slowly, the color of blood red appeared.


    Under the blood red, Nanfeng felt the familiar breath, which was the breath of swallowing runes.


    "These five elders have a great power of understanding!" For this scene, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    There is no doubt that the five elders'' power of swallowing runes is just from the point of swallowing taught by Nanfeng. It takes no more than three days!


    "It seems that the five elders have a lot of talent on the road of casting utensils. It''s just that the low level of his Canon prevented him from moving forward!" South wind analysis road.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was thinking about whether to teach the five elders more about the method of swallowing. Because he wanted to turn the five elders into his own people.


    "Nanfeng, help me sweep the array!" At this time, Liu Xiu''s voice rang out, interrupting Nanfeng''s thought.


    "Forget it, we need to be careful about it. We''ll think about it after we''re done here!" Nanfeng thought.


    Then, he took out the iron broken knife again and joined the battle between Liu Xiu and the killer.


    Although Nanfeng''s current strength is definitely not his opponent, it''s OK to cause him some troubles, and these little troubles, in Liu Xiu''s place, are enough to become the killer''s Achilles'' heel.


    Sure enough, with the addition of Nanfeng, the killer of the peak of hemolysis immediately lost.


    "Roar! You''re looking for death


    Directly, the killer burst out all his anger on Nanfeng. He wanted to kill Nanfeng with a sword, but it was obvious that Liu Xiu would not make him happy.


    This killer is a genius, but Liu Xiu is the fifth disciple of xuezongneimen. He is also a genius. He can''t be more wrong than this killer. He even surpasses this killer.


    With the intervention of Nanfeng, Liu Xiu''s victory is only a matter of time.


    On the other hand, the blood color of the five elders has almost reached about 10%, and the half step killer has finally found that the five elders'' momentum has changed, with dignified black eyes.


    Because years of experience tells him that the five elders are very dangerous.


    "Try this one now!" At the peak of momentum, the five elders are extremely confident. They quickly appear in front of the half step congenital killer. They clap down with a rune palm.


    Without hesitation, the half step elder also clapped his hand and collided with the five elders.


    Boom!


    Half step inborn is half step inborn. The air waves of two people''s collision directly swept hundreds of miles around, making the whole space tremble.


    Then, in the endless waves, the half step killer directly staggered back and stopped for hundreds of miles, and the black cloth at the corner of his mouth was dyed red by blood.


    At this moment, the five elder''s power under one palm was so terrible that he directly made the half step congenital warrior who had just drawn with himself vomit blood.


    "No way! How can your power be raised to such a position! " Black eyes staring at five elders, half step congenital killer unbelievable roar.


    Just the power of Rune can enhance the power of such terror.


    It''s not that he hasn''t fought with the warriors who are both half step inborn and half step spirit level casters. Their power of rune is absolutely not so terrible.


    "In fact, I don''t believe that the power of Rune at this moment can make me to such a position!" Half step innate killer can''t believe, five elder oneself also can''t believe.


    He did not think that he had such fighting power at the moment.


    At the same time, Yu Guang, who was grateful to the five elders, looked toward the south wind.


    "Run


    After unbelievable and roaring, this half step innate killer only has this word in his mind. Maybe the power of the five elders is not enough to kill him, but it''s OK to leave heavy damage on him."I said, since I''m here, I''ll leave something behind."


    The crazy increase of strength has made the five elders more confident, and their explosive speed has reached the limit. Once again, they have a fierce fight with the half step innate killer.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s solve the battle as soon as possible." At this time, the south wind also said.


    At the next moment, the momentum of the south wind soared, swallowing runes directly broke out, and the four Xuan forging body also broke out.


    "I understand!" Liu Xiu nodded, and the blue Rune also filled the body.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Why didn''t the employer say that both of you are casters? " See Liu Xiu and the momentum on the South breeze body is more intense, this killer of haemolysis peak fierce way.


    Obviously, his employer concealed some of Nanfeng''s cards from him.


    "It seems that you, the so-called employer, are not very kind-hearted. Well, tell me the identity of your employer, and I can consider letting you die!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Just because you two are casters, you are not qualified!" The killer just said coldly.


    "Why don''t you? The employer we are dealing with is revenge for you!" Said Nanfeng.


    However, the killer no longer said that he just tried his best to escape the entanglement of Liu Xiu and Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, don''t talk nonsense with him. He''s a ghost killer. Even if he''s betrayed, he won''t reveal his employer." At this time, Liu Xiu said, "otherwise, their boss will make them die more miserable."


    "Well, it seems that the career of killer is not a good one!" Nanfeng said, giving up questioning.


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream came out of the air, and the half step killer, with the hammer of the five elders, broke his right arm directly.

 Chapter 118

    The fierce cry rang out. Under the hammer of the five elders, one arm of the half step congenital killer broke into pieces.


    Although the body of the half step inborn warrior is about to break away from the ordinary body, it is still within the scope of the ordinary body. Therefore, the fragmentation of this arm directly makes the half step inborn killer lose most of his fighting power.


    However, the five elders are not very comfortable. The soft sword of the half step congenital killer penetrates deeply into the five elders'' left rib, which also causes the five elders to be hurt and gives them a chance to escape.


    "Five elders of Xuezong, I will never die today for the Revenge of breaking my arms. I will never die with you, Xuezong!" After a vicious threat, half step congenital killer, jump to the back of black water Yin pengniao, leave quickly.


    As for the killer who is struggling to support, he can''t care.


    "You can''t represent the endless ghost any more. Besides, if you don''t stop, the ghost will attack and kill our Xuezong disciples. You will never die." Five elders responded coldly.


    However, the five elders did not go after him. One is that he is not in a good state, and the other is that he is not good to catch up with and kill him.


    However, this time, the five elders have established their prestige, and let the half step congenital killer of the endless ghost leave something, that is, one of his arms.


    "Your boss has abandoned you. Do you still have to struggle for nothing?" Nanfeng is a little unwilling, once again said to the killer.


    "I promise that as long as you name your employer, I will let you go safe and sound."


    "Your conditions are very attractive, but since the moment I became a killer, everything has been out of my hands." This killer finally answered Nanfeng''s words for the first time.


    But after answering, the soft sword in his hand cut his neck directly.


    "This..." Seeing this, Nanfeng was a bit surprised.


    "Do not be surprised, as a killer, mission failure, choose suicide, is the most normal thing!" Liu Xiu obviously knew something about the killer and put away the silver sword.


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t know who hired this ghost to kill me!" Nanfeng shakes his head slightly.


    "Don''t think about it. It must be the second elder." At this time, the five elders stumbled down from the sky and said, "the killers who can please the ghosts will cost a lot. Generally, only the half step innate martial arts can bear the cost."


    "Master! Your wound


    "Elder five, you have nothing to do!" See five long old left rib scar, south wind and Liu sleeve are worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s just skin injury. I just need to use some innate aura to repair it for a few hours." Five elder said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and Liuxiu are relieved.


    "It seems that the two elders can''t wait!" Then, Nanfeng also said that his eyes were hot. If he had strength, he would never let them go.


    "Now, for you, elder two, they are a small matter. Once the ghost moves, they will never die. This time they fail, but there will be another time soon, until they kill you." Five elder said.


    "Moreover, they are haunted. I''m afraid that even the patriarch himself can''t figure out their track."


    Hearing this, the south wind became solemn.


    It''s poisonous. It''s like you''re not afraid of snakes all the time.


    "Then try to see who can laugh last!" Nanfeng said coldly.


    It''s not up to him to decide whether there is any trouble, but now that he has it, let''s face it!


    "Let''s get out of here first, then!" At this time, the five elders said.


    Then, a group of three, riding snow eagle, quickly left here.


    Their direction is exactly the direction of the earth fire region, because the casting guild is located in the earth fire region.


    It took them half a month to enter the area of the earth fire.


    The flying speed of the snow vulture is absolutely not slow. Even compared with half step congenitally, it''s not so fast. However, it''s still half a month to reach the earth fire area. This also shows Nanfeng that his vision is too small in the past.


    Only when we come out can we know that this continent is vast.


    As soon as you enter the region of earth fire, the south wind feels a natural heat. This heat is very strong. It is the state that the south wind is now hemolytic. It also needs to use a little aura to counteract this heat.


    Of course, the big reason is that the south wind is not adapted here.


    Most of the environment in the snow area is full of ice and snow, which is a natural cold environment. The fire area is just the opposite of the snow area. Nanfeng, a low-level warrior, can''t adapt to the change of the environment in an instant.


    The five elders told Nanfeng that the reason why the environment of the earth fire region was so hot and dry was that it was said that in ancient times, a cluster of flames of the divine fire one day fell here, forming today''s earth fire region."Elder five, is there such a God, just a bunch of flames, can change this infinite region?" For this, Nanfeng doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "In ancient times, the strong people had the ability to understand the whole world. How can we, the low-level warriors, imagine that a cluster of flames, not to mention a grain of dust, a drop of water and a piece of grass, could also change the world." Five elder said.


    "Now you don''t have to think about it. When you become the king of congenital spirit, you will naturally have a wide range of vision and know more, and you will know what I said is true."


    "The hot and dry environment of the earth fire region determines that it is naturally suitable for casting vessels, because casting vessels need more fire, you know that."


    "The Dihuo region, no matter in the four wastelands or in several other big realms, is the place where the greatest number of casting talents are born. This is why our casting guild of the four wastelands is in the Dihuo region." Elder five continued to explain.


    "Casting genius, I really want to collide with them!" Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes were just filled with fighting spirit and said slightly.


    "You are the only abnormal person who dares to say this in front of the earth and fire area, among the great world casting genius nearby." Liu Xiu pie pie cherry small mouth way.


    Because she had to admit that Nanfeng was the most gifted casting genius she had ever seen.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural!" Hearing Liu Xiu''s praise, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "You are not modest!" Liu sleeve white one eye South breeze says.


    "Well, next we''re going to the city where the casting guild is located - casting City, and pay attention to your words and deeds, because there, I''m a half step casting master, just a little special!" At this time, the five elders said.

 Chapter 119

    After flying for two days, the snow vulture arrived at the center of the earth fire region, which is the location of the casting city.


    Outside the city of casting utensils, the five elders came down from the back of the snow vulture and wanted to walk into the city of casting utensils, because the city of casting utensils did not allow warriors to ride on flying mounts.


    Of course, except for the congenital strong, except for the spirit level caster.


    This is the privilege of the strong. There is no so-called fairness.


    When he got here, Nanfeng also knew why the five elders said that he was only a little privileged here, because it was only a short time. Nanfeng saw no less than ten half step congenitally strong people, and from the casting identity cards of these half step congenitally strong people, they were all half step spirit level casters.


    "It seems that this casting city is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. The half step casting master is just like an ordinary person!" Nanfeng sighed with emotion and immediately became more interested in the casting guild.


    In this case, even if there are five elders who are half step congenital and half step spirit level casters, Nanfeng three people are very common. The only eye-catching one is Liu Xiu.


    The next moment, the south wind also began to look at the casting city.


    Casting City, in the eyes of the south wind, can only be described in one word - big. Nanfeng estimated that the area occupied by the ten Xuezong was not as big as the casting city.


    Then, the three went to the guard of the city of casting utensils, and paid the cost of entering the city. To Nanfeng''s surprise, everyone needed 100 silver coins.


    Five elders half step spirit level caster, only need to pay ten silver coins, and Liu Xiu also because have casting identity card, only need to pay 40 silver coins, and Nanfeng, naturally must pay 100 silver coins.


    For the first time, Nanfeng realized the benefits of casting identity cards.


    Entering the city, Nanfeng has two feelings: more people and more things.


    On the broad street, there are many stalls selling all kinds of natural materials, local treasures and casting materials, which are very lively.


    Moreover, there are some things that Nanfeng takes a fancy to and wants to buy, but they are all stopped by the five elders. Telling Nanfeng like this is usually to cheat him, a warrior who comes to the casting city for the first time.


    Later, the five elders led Nanfeng to the great courtyard of the casting guild.


    After showing the half step spirit level casting identity card, the five elders led Nanfeng three people into the casting guild, and there was a small Si to guide them and prepare a good room.


    Obviously, this is the privilege of the five elders, the half step caster.


    Nanfeng also saw a lot of half step casting masters like the five elders. They were all with one or two disciples. Obviously, they all came to take part in the casting examination.


    "The casting assessment should be four days later. In these days, you two will have a look at this casting dungeon to broaden your horizons." Five elders said, "however, Nanfeng, you still follow your elder martial sister."


    "First, you are not familiar with this place. Your elder martial sister has been here several times. Second, your elder martial sister has a casting identity card, so it''s convenient to enter and leave some places!"


    "Elder, I see!" South wind nods.


    After a rest, Nanfeng asked Liu Xiu to go out together, because he couldn''t wait to see the casting City, and Liu Xiu didn''t refuse!


    Later, they went out of the casting guild.


    However, as soon as they walked out of the casting guild, someone came up behind them.


    "Younger martial sister Liu Xiu, it''s nearly half a year now. I''ll wait for you again." A sound sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of the south wind.


    Nanfeng turned around and saw that three young people were coming towards Liu Xiu quickly. Two of them in gray clothes were supposed to be guards, and the other one in white clothes looked like a young master.


    At the beginning of Nanfeng, he naturally thought that the young man in white was the leading role.


    But when he looked down, he found the real protagonist.


    And, to be exact, this pedestrian should not be three people, but three and a half people.


    This man is very old. He looks almost middle-aged. He is only 80 cm in height at most. His skin is swarthy and his pores are rough. What''s more, he is obscene.


    The key is that the goods are still wearing a red robe, wrapping him like a Louzi.


    A pair of shoes, how to say, and plywood.


    "Look, it''s Mr. Wu Seeing the little man, all the members of the guild said that they were envious and admired. But Nanfeng could see that it was a kind of admiration and admiration under the suppression of powerful forces.


    "Who is that woman? She can make Mr. Wu miss so much!"


    "I think of it. It seems that he is an inner disciple of Xuezong in Xueyu. He has a good talent for casting utensils. It seems that he has rejected Master Wu several times!"


    "What, there are still people who dare to refuse Master Wu! Let''s not say that the father of Master Wu is master Wu, who is also a first-class casting genius. "


    "After all, Xuezong is also a inborn strong man. It''s not easy for Master Wu to start!"Moreover, Nanfeng can feel that this little man''s state is absolutely not hemolytic.


    "It seems that this little man is either a caster or a powerful backstage!" Nanfeng thought.


    At this time, Nanfeng also saw Liu Xiu''s eyes darkened, even disgusted.


    Soon, this young master Wu took three people and came to Liu Xiu''s side.


    A pair of obscene eyes, staring at the perfect body of Liu sleeve, almost drooled.


    "Master Wu, how did you come out?" Out of politeness, Liu Xiu said slightly.


    "Younger martial sister Liu Xiu, you''re here. I have time today. Let''s go to the biggest food palace in foundry city. The wine there will satisfy you." Young master Wu can''t wait to say.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu. I can''t do it today. I''m going to show my younger martial brother the casting city. Therefore, Liu Xiu can only retreat from Mr. Wu''s kindness." Liu sleeve slightly apologized.


    Hearing this, the wretched eyes of young master Wu immediately darkened and looked at the south wind.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll ask two beauties to accompany your younger martial brother, and everything you see will be recorded in my head." Said master Wu.


    Looking at Nanfeng, the smell of warning has appeared, and the meaning is obvious: boy, be wise, don''t hinder me and your elder martial sister, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    "Master Wu, this..." At the moment, Liu sleeve already did not know how to do, the vision looked at the south wind.


    Although Liu Xiu is usually strong, in front of him, he also has a heart that nestles up to a man. At this time, the south wind naturally becomes this one.

 Chapter 120

    Seeing Liu sleeve''s look for help, Nanfeng didn''t disappoint her either. She took Liu sleeve directly behind her, and then faced the young master Wu.


    Seeing that Nanfeng was a water snake with a slender waist, Liu Xiu didn''t refuse, so the young master Wu''s face turned green.


    "Now, it seems that even in the casting guild, those who dare to rob a woman from Master Wu are no better than one. This young man of Xuezong, I don''t know whether to call him brainless or brave!"


    At this time, around has attracted a lot of attention, once again on the road.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care about these eyes. He just says to Wu Lang, who has just grown to his abdomen, "Mr. Wu, since my elder martial sister doesn''t want to work with you, please go back. Otherwise, the stalemate will be bad for us and the reputation of the casting guild!"


    Hearing this, the young master Wu''s face was almost able to wring out water.


    Nanfeng''s words made him not know what to say, because Nanfeng actually moved the Casting Association in, but the name of the casting association was just right for him.


    No matter how arrogant he was, he did not dare to ignore the face of the casting guild.


    However, his silence does not mean that the people behind him do not speak.


    I saw that the two guards behind him stepped forward and surrounded the south wind directly in the center, and their murderous spirit had already spread.


    "Boy, finally, go back. This casting city is not where you should stay!" Hemolysis seven products momentum directly to the south wind rolling, one of the guards cold hum said.


    In addition, the hands have been shaking in front of the eyes of the south wind, the sound of bone cracking.


    "Ha ha, is this a threat? I can''t imagine that this casting guild, which has shocked several big circles, is just a hypocritical one!" Nanfeng sneered, his voice couldn''t help amplifying, so that people around him could hear it.


    "Boy, keep your mouth shut!" Feeling that the eyes of the people around had changed, the two guards waved their fists and headed for the south wind.


    "Wu Lang, take care of your people, or the face of the casting guild will be disgraced by your people!" At this time, a clear voice sounded, and with a momentum, rolled towards the two guards.


    This is the momentum of the sudden strong, directly let the two bodyguards back heavily.


    I saw a masked woman in green walking out of the casting guild. The woman is tall. Her blue clothes are like the fragrance of green lotus, and three thousand green silks fall down like a waterfall.


    Every step that women can feel the fragrance of the south wind.


    "It''s Qingmeng girl! Why is she free today? " Seeing this woman, all the martial arts around her were surprised, and the admiration in her eyes was undisguised.


    That is Wu Lang, seeing this girl, his eyes are shining, as if he had forgotten Liu Xiu.


    But it''s no wonder that this woman''s temperament is higher than Liu Xiu''s.


    Of course, this woman''s beautiful eyes glanced at Wu Lang, which was also disgusting. Then she didn''t want to see it at all and came to Nanfeng.


    "You are very smart to use the name of the casting guild to suppress this matter, but sometimes you need to pay attention to propriety, otherwise it will only backfire!" After this woman said to Nanfeng coldly, she left arrogantly.


    As for Wu Lang, after Qingmeng''s eye warning, he also stopped and did not dare to follow.


    "It''s quite arrogant. It''s just that I have a little talent for casting utensils. It''s hard backstage." Looking at the back of Qingmeng, Nanfeng disdains to say. Immediately, they did not pay attention to this woman again.


    Even if a beautiful woman doesn''t give Nanfeng a good face, he won''t look at her more.


    "Boy, if I expect you to be good, you are here to take part in the casting examination." At this time, Wu Lang went to Nanfeng and looked up at Nanfeng.


    "So what?" South wind sneers.


    Hearing Nanfeng admit, Wu Lang no longer talks, but looks at Liu Xiu and says with a smile, "younger martial sister Liu Xiu, whether you can pass the examination depends on you!"


    After that, Wu Lang left. He left with great pride. No one dared to refuse him except those from the casting guild. If he refused, he would pay a price.


    "Boy, you will pay the price for the examination!" The young man in white also said coldly to the south wind before he left.


    "My luck is really extraordinary!" Watching Wu Lang and others leave, Nanfeng says slightly.


    However, he wanted to see how Wu Lang would embarrass him.


    He didn''t want to meet challenges and troubles, but he was never afraid of them.


    "Nanfeng, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, Wu Lang would not have targeted you!" At this time, Liu Xiu said to the south wind.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you say to me? I''m sorry. Don''t forget that we are all Xuezong disciples. What''s more, do you think the so-called Wu Lang can stop me from examining? " Said Nanfeng.


    Then, he drags Liu Xiu back to the casting guild. After this, they are not interested in seeing the casting city any more.Back in the room, Nanfeng and Liuxiu didn''t tell five elders about it.


    After comforting Liu Xiu, Nanfeng went back to her room, because Liu Xiu felt that he had been implicating Nanfeng all the way, otherwise he would not offend Wu Lang, making him have to give Nanfeng a difficult problem in the assessment.


    From Liu Xiu, Nanfeng also learned something about Wu Lang.


    First of all, Wu Lang is a talented caster. He is less than 20 years old, and he is a good medium grade caster.


    "It seems that Wu Lang looks very old because of his short stature." Nanfeng thought to himself, "a medium-grade caster under the age of 20 is really a genius."


    On the other hand, the reason why Wu Lang is arrogant in the casting guild is that his father is one of the five elders of the casting guild and a casting master who has been a spirit level casting master for many years.


    In addition, his mother was a real God King.


    "Wu Lang, the hard empress dowager, the father of the spirit casting master and the mother of the congenital spirit king, is really..." For this, the south wind is really strong.


    But it''s no use thinking about it.


    Therefore, Nanfeng simply did not think about it, and directly put all his spirit on the method of swallowing.


    The method of swallowing, even if it is him, is just a little superficial.


    In a few days, he was just checking the casting. Before that, he hoped to understand a set of beating methods from the method of swallowing.


    Four days passed like this.


    The atmosphere of the casting society has reached the top.

 Chapter 121

    On this day, in the square of the Casting Association, there were a large number of people. Casting talents from all regions rushed to the square.


    In the center of the square, new casting platforms stand. The power of the congenital strong is beyond their imagination. They can not only destroy the sky and the earth, but also create everything. For them, these standing casting platforms are just a matter of a moment.


    This time, what they are examining is the identity of the lower level caster. As long as they complete the specified tasks, they can successfully get the identity card of the lower level caster.


    "Under such circumstances, I don''t know how Wu Lang embarrassed me!" And five elder come to this square, South breeze in the heart tiny say.


    Nanfeng just thought that the young man in white who followed Wulang had come.


    "Boy, I don''t know what courage you have to be here!" The young man said in a voice, and his eyes flashed with gloom. It was obvious that they were ready for the dilemma of the south wind.


    "Why don''t you dare? Since I have the qualification, I''m sure the casting guild will dare me to go." South wind sneers.


    "Well! I hope you''ll be able to laugh by then! " With that, the young man in white left. The purpose of his meeting with Nanfeng is to tell Nanfeng that he will fight against wugongzi.


    When the goal has been achieved, he is too lazy to talk with Nanfeng, just waiting for Nanfeng to make a fool of himself in the examination.


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter? Do you have any conflict with the young man? " After the youth left, the five elders asked.


    "Elder, some small things are common." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Well, ignore these guys who have nothing to do all day. It''s better to pass the examination than anything." The five elders nodded.


    After a period of time, a figure came down on the high platform of the square. It was an old man with white hair in blue. On his shoulder, there was a gold identity card.


    It''s a symbol of a spirit caster or something.


    Therefore, as soon as the old man came, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. How could they not be excited that the superior spirit level casters, who usually see the head but not the tail, are here today.


    "I didn''t expect that the chief examiner this time was the elder of the Casting Association, elder Bai!" Some voices argued.


    "Master, it''s just the assessment of our inferior casting masters. There''s no need for such a person to show up!" Some new disciples asked.


    "You don''t understand. Although elder Bai is superior, he is fair, so every time he is assessed, no matter big or small, elder Bai will personally invigilate the exam as long as he has time."


    "Therefore, Bai Chang is always the most popular master of the casting guild. He is also the president of the casting guild and the first elder of the five elders."


    "Therefore, you must do a good assessment, not only to complete the task, but also to perform differently. Maybe you will attract elder Bai''s attention."


    "Nanfeng, I didn''t expect that the examiner of this assessment was elder Bai. You must try your best to complete the task. If you can attract elder Bai''s attention, you will get unexpected results!" At this time, the five elders also preached to the south wind.


    "Elder, I understand. I will try my best in this assessment!" South wind nods.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also said in his heart, "since they all say that elder Bai is fair, I don''t know if he can see Wu Lang''s dilemma for me during the examination. Otherwise, the so-called casting guild is just a matter of integrity!"


    "Damn, how could this old guy invigilate the exam? Didn''t Mr. Wu say that this old guy is shutting down?" Compared with the excitement of Nanfeng''s disciples, the young man in white had a gloomy look in his eyes and said fiercely in his heart.


    At this moment, a trace of fear appeared in his gloomy eyes.


    "What to do? Now Master Wu must have arranged everything, and he is not here. It''s too late to cancel it. I can only pray that the old man won''t find out." The young man in white murmured in his heart.


    "Students participating in the assessment, please step onto your favorite casting platform orderly, and then start the assessment!" The elder Bai didn''t talk nonsense. He directly announced the start of the assessment.


    "In the process of assessment, if cheating is found, you, your family and the martial arts of your power will be permanently forbidden to enter the casting City, so please rely on your abilities!"


    With the fall of elder Bai''s words, all the students who took part in the examination went to the nearest casting platform. To Nanfeng''s surprise, the young man in white came to the casting platform beside him.


    Obviously, I want to supervise myself.


    "It''s hard for you to work so hard." Looking at the youth, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    The young man did not answer Nanfeng''s jokes, as if he had never met Nanfeng.


    In fact, the young man was afraid that the elder Bai would find something.


    With Nanfeng''s assessment disciples in place, a group of disciples of the casting guild took a group of casting materials and distributed them to the assessment disciples."Your assessment content is very simple. In five hours, you can use the same casting material to cast a weapon that you are good at. Those who complete the task can get the identity card of our casting guild. Naturally, the people of our casting guild can enjoy the rights enjoyed by the people of our casting guild!"


    "As for the losers, please come next time!" When the disciples of the casting guild distributed the casting materials, Bai Changlao said.


    With the distribution of the casting materials, Nanfeng finally knew what Wulang''s dilemma was.


    It can be seen that the casting materials of some disciples around him are not high-grade goods, but they are also normal materials. His southerly wind is just a pile of scrap copper and iron, which are all rusty.


    This kind of material, even the spirit level caster, can''t cast weapons with it!


    "Oh! It''s really OK! " Nanfeng shook his head slightly and said in his heart.


    Next to him, several other disciples also noticed the scene, some curious, some chuckling, but did not say a word. Under such circumstances, they all know that Nanfeng must have provoked important figures in the casting guild.


    They don''t dare to talk! Otherwise, their assessment road will be ruined, and even bring disaster to their families and forces.


    At this time, the young man in white didn''t complain about Nanfeng. He just looked at Nanfeng coldly, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "It seems that the young man in white is afraid that the elder in white knows about it!" For the situation of the youth in white at this time, Nanfeng also guessed some, "well, next, it''s up to me to give you a big gift!"

 Chapter 122

    Looking at the young man, it was Nanfeng''s turn to smile.


    Since the young man in white is very afraid that the elder white will find out about this, then he will call the elder white by the south wind. However, there are different ways to ask elder Bai to come.


    "Now the assessment begins!" After confirming that all the casting materials of all the disciples were distributed, elder Bai announced that the assessment was officially started!


    Then, all the students who took part in the examination concentrated their whole spirit and began to prepare for casting. Immediately, the sound of flames rising was loud.


    Nanfeng also began his casting preparation. First, he put half of the broken copper and iron into the cauldron and started melting.


    "This boy, can''t be a fool!" The young man in white is always paying attention to Nanfeng, because as long as Nanfeng opens his mouth and calls elder Bai over, he may not be able to stay in the casting guild. For this matter, Wulang''s scapegoat can only be him!


    But now, Nanfeng didn''t say anything and started casting.


    In this way, young people in white don''t think Nanfeng is a fool. What else can it be!


    However, the young man in white didn''t notice that Nanfeng just put half the scrap metal into the cauldron to melt


    "It seems that I''m worried about everything, or I don''t need so much trouble to deal with such a fool!" He thought to himself that the young man in white was no longer concerned about the south wind and began to prepare for the casting.


    After all, he is going to take part in the examination today.


    These broken copper and iron, put into the tripod, not much molten iron can be melted. However, it''s only for other castors. For Nanfeng, it''s not difficult to melt some molten iron from the scrap metal!


    Directly activate the method of phagocytosis, and mobilize the phagocytic fire in the phagocytic space on the right hand, soon the whole right hand of the south wind is filled with bloody fire.


    Swallowing the different fire in the space, Nanfeng found that with the improvement of his realm, the power of swallowing the different fire is also improving. Of course, the premise is that swallowing the fire can swallow enough energy, which is why Nanfeng often hunts fierce beasts.


    It can be seen that with the south wind melting the broken copper and iron with the swallowing fire, some pure molten iron is separated from the rust. There is no doubt that it is the swallowing method that works!


    Of course, these pure molten iron can be less cool, at most enough to cast a dagger!


    However, this is enough for the south wind.


    Almost half an hour later, most of the disciples were ready to finish their preparations, the sound of regular hammering had been heard, and the casting had begun.


    The young man in white took a look at Nanfeng, who was still melting the scrap metal. He didn''t pay attention to Nanfeng and was directly immersed in the artistic conception of his beating.


    Seeing that the young man in white has fallen into his beating mood, Nanfeng takes out the cool molten iron from the cauldron and begins to solidify. Then he begins to beat himself!


    Nanfeng''s molten iron is very few. In addition, Nanfeng uses the method of swallowing, so it''s only half an hour. Nanfeng has finished casting. As he thought, what Nanfeng casts is just a small dagger!


    This scene, of course, was seen by the five elders. After all, the five elders always pay attention to the south wind.


    Elder five was very worried, because he also saw that Nanfeng might be embarrassed. However, before going up, Nanfeng told him that no matter what happened, don''t do it. He will deal with it himself!


    And he naturally chose to believe in the south wind, so he could only wait anxiously


    In about four and a half hours, almost all the examination disciples finished casting tools, so did the young man in white. Immediately, his eyes are looking at the south wind, hair to the south wind, just standing there, his eyes are very disdainful.


    "This fool!" In the heart once again scolded the south wind.


    However, he did not find the dagger hidden in the scrap iron!


    Five hours later, the disciples of the casting guild and elder nabai began to check the examination results.


    It is obvious that one of the disciples in Nantai is the one who follows the wind.


    And Nanfeng, regardless of the expression of the disciple, took out the mini dagger directly from the remaining half of the scrap metal.


    "This elder martial brother! Please check it! " Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "This..." Seeing that Nanfeng actually made weapons out of this pile of scrap copper and iron, the disciple was shocked, because as a caster, he knew it was impossible.


    It was this surprise that caught the white elder''s attention, and immediately he came over.


    After coming over, Bai Changlao also saw the broken copper and iron on the casting platform of Nanfeng. His eyes suddenly darkened. Immediately, he also knew what had happened.


    However, his eyes were immediately attracted by the dagger cast by Nanfeng.


    He snatched the dagger directly from the disciple''s hand and observed it carefully. You can see that every second, the elder White''s eyes are shocked.Even at last, the white elder praised directly: what a pure dagger, its purity can reach more than 90%. What a mysterious beating method, it''s unexpected!


    Elder Bai''s praise naturally attracted the attention of all eyes!


    "Damn it! damn! How could that be? " For this scene, it was the young man in white who was afraid, he said.


    "Why? How could he extract molten iron and molten copper from that pile of scrap iron? "


    Even at this moment, the youth''s legs have been shaking.


    It''s the disciple who distributed the casting materials to Nanfeng. His eyes are already scared!


    At this time, with the attention of the half step spirit level casters, the people around them also understood what was happening, and immediately they all hissed and exclaimed!


    What''s more, Nanfeng was able to make daggers out of such scrap metal.


    Moreover, the dagger was highly praised by Bai Changlao!


    All this shows that Nanfeng is a real talent of casting!


    "I see. I finally know what the boy is thinking. This is a brilliant move. It can highlight that the boy is a talent of casting tools in the public." At this time, looking at this scene, the five elders finally understood why Nanfeng told him in advance not to let him interfere.


    This is Nanfeng''s wishful thinking. If you cast such a pure and intact dagger out of such scrap metal, it can shock elder Bai and attract his attention.


    Because his casting talent of Nanfeng is all in this dagger.


    In addition, this way can also let elder Bai find that his south wind was embarrassed. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 123

    "Good! Good! Good


    The next moment, Bai Changlao finally finished watching the dagger made by Nanfeng. His eyes were staring at Nanfeng, and he said three good words excitedly. His eyes were just looking at Nanfeng.


    Elder Bai is a more powerful spirit level caster, so he can see the mystery of Nanfeng''s beating technique better than elder five, and the understanding of Nanfeng''s casting technique at this age.


    "It was Bai Changlao who said three good words in a row. It seems that Nanfeng''s casting skill and talent are really good." For this scene, those around the martial arts are more envious.


    Immediately, they began to inquire about the origin of the south wind.


    Moreover, many forces are sorry that Nanfeng is not a disciple of their forces.


    Compared with those around them, the young man in white and the one who distributed casting materials to Nanfeng, their expressions are more "beautiful" at the moment. Maybe they can already imagine what will happen next.


    "Xiaoyou, this time, our casting guild made a mistake. I''m here to apologize to you and give you justice." The next moment, the white elder suddenly said so.


    Immediately, let all the people around, even the five elders, be stupid.


    Who is Bai Chang? He was a spirit level caster, and he was a real God King. He was the first elder of the caster guild and the president of the caster guild. He also wanted to give Bai Changlao some face.


    But at the moment, it is such a character who calls Nanfeng Xiaoyou. How can they not be shocked.


    "Is the casting talent of Nanfeng really equal to all the talents?" For a moment, many warriors and casters thought in their hearts.


    Because, apart from that, they can''t think of why.


    At this time, they want to take Nanfeng''s dagger and observe


    In fact, Nanfeng himself is a little silly at the moment. After observing his dagger, elder Bai thought that elder Bai would value him, but he would never think elder Bai would call him Xiaoyou.


    Because the word "Xiaoyou" is too heavy. At least I can understand that Nanfeng has been regarded as a person of the same level in the elder''s heart.


    "My casting talent is really so good!" Inevitably, Nanfeng is also a little narcissistic.


    "Master Bai! If you say so, you are not killing the disciple of Zhesha! " Although narcissistic in heart, Nanfeng is still very modest. He quickly bows to elder Bai.


    Seeing Nanfeng so modest, elder Bai was even more satisfied.


    Then elder Bai glanced at the disciples who distributed the materials and said coldly, "who did it? You can find it out by yourself. I can spare his life. Otherwise, if you let the old man find it out by himself, there will be consequences..."


    "Elder Bai, it''s It''s me Before Bai Changlao finished speaking, the disciple who distributed the casting materials to Nanfeng just stood up, his legs trembled and said.


    "Say, why!" Bai Changlao gave a cold hum and made the disciple kneel down with a momentum.


    "Long Elder... " Feeling the momentum of Bai Changlao, the disciple said with a cry, but without finishing, he just looked at the young man in white.


    The young man in white, though equally afraid, stood up and said, "I bribed this elder martial brother to help frame Nanfeng."


    Do young people in white want to stand up? Definitely not! But he has no way, because if he let this matter involve Wu Lang, his end will be 100 times more tragic than the next.


    Immediately, the words attracted the attention of all the martial arts, and all the eyes looked at the young man in white.


    "Isn''t that a friend of Mr. Wu, Liu Xin?" Some disciples recognized the identity of the young man in white.


    "No wonder you haven''t heard that the south wind has disturbed Master Wu''s pursuit of a woman." Soon, the reason for everything came out of these comments.


    However, these comments soon disappeared, because they were already involved in young master Wu. They didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Why are you doing this?" Bai Chang asked Liu Xin in a cold voice.


    "Elder, because I have an inescapable relationship with him, I will punish him!" Liu Xin said coldly.


    "Don''t you know the rules of our casting guild?" Bai Changlao said in a cold voice, a momentum toward Liu Xin rolling away, but Bai Changlao still has a sense of propriety, just let Liu Xin mouth overflow a little blood, it doesn''t matter.


    "I know!"


    "Now that you know it, you will know the consequences. From now on, you, your family and forces are not allowed to appear in the casting City, or you will be killed and get out of here!" Immediately, white elder cold hum a way.


    Immediately, Liu Xin left.


    Then, Bai Changlao looked at the disciple who distributed the materials to Nanfeng. Leng said, "since you distributed the materials, I will give you a chance.""As long as you can make a dagger out of this broken copper like Nanfeng, I will let bygones be bygones."


    "Elder, spare your life!" Hearing this, the disciple cried in direct fear.


    "It seems that you can''t!" White long old cold voice says.


    Then, Bai Changlao came to the disciple and put his palm on his head. Soon, the disciple screamed.


    "This is I''m abolishing this disciple''s talent for casting utensils in his spiritual vein! " Seeing this scene, many martial arts people exclaimed, with a chill in their hearts.


    Especially the disciples of the casting guild were even more scared.


    They have said to themselves that they will never do anything against the rules of the casting guild under elder Bai in the future. Such punishment is terrible.


    To discard the casting talent in their spiritual veins is like draining their spiritual veins for casting enthusiasts.


    "It seems that elder Bai also wants to take this opportunity to set an example to others." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng is not pitiful, but says slightly in his heart.


    This disciple and Liu Xin are just swallowing their own fruits.


    Without the white elder, he would have cast the dagger and could not have passed the examination of the casting guild.


    After elder Bai spent his talent in casting utensils, he also ordered someone to expel him from the casting utensils guild.


    This disciple, before leaving, looked at Nanfeng''s eyes, and almost killed Nanfeng thousands of times. However, Nanfeng didn''t care at all, because at this moment, there are too many people who want to kill him.


    Plus this one, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 124

    "After the examination of all the lower level craftsmen, the disciples who passed the examination will be handed out identification cards to you by the craftsmen Association." After dealing with this, Bai Changlao looked around and said.


    "And the disciples of the casting guild, I hope you will take a warning about this time!"


    "Elder, we understand!" The disciples of the casting guild said heavily.


    At the same time, these disciples look at Nanfeng and want to remember this face in their mind, because this is a face they can''t provoke. Bai Changlao calls it Xiaoyou. How can they provoke Nanfeng.


    After that, the assessment was completely over. All the casting masters returned to their residence with their own disciples. However, after today, they all remembered the name of a casting genius Nanfeng.


    After Nanfeng thanks elder Bai, he naturally follows elder Wu back. But elder Bai stops Nanfeng and invites Nanfeng to his side room.


    This surprised Nanfeng.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t refuse, because if he had a good relationship with elder Bai now, it would help him a lot. After all, Na Wulang''s father was a spirit level caster, and his mother was a congenital spirit maker.


    Then, after telling the five elders, Nanfeng followed elder Bai to his side room.


    For this, the five elders are naturally willing. The purpose of bringing Nanfeng here is to make Nanfeng attract the attention of the elders of the casting guild.


    Along the way, those martial arts and disciples were envious of Nanfeng, hoping that they would become Nanfeng themselves.


    In the dark, several disciples saw this scene and left quickly. It was obvious that they were the people of Wulang and they had informed him.


    Soon, Nanfeng followed elder Bai to another courtyard.


    Although the white elder''s status is noble, his residence is very simple, not very big. There are only a few simple wooden houses and several casting platforms.


    "It seems that the more powerful people are, the more simple their life is. Maybe they put all their attention on cultivation." Nanfeng thought.


    "Master, you are back!" At this time, a beautiful voice of a yellow warbler sounded, and a woman in blue came out of the room. She was very intimate and said with a smile to elder Bai.


    Woman, square face, but everything is just right, beautiful face exudes a heroic posture.


    However, when the woman saw the south wind, her eyes immediately cooled down.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Four eyes look at each other, two people coincidentally said.


    This woman was no one else. She was the one who helped him and Liu Xiu out of the casting guild that day. She looked down on Nanfeng''s Qingmeng. Although she was in the veil at that time, Nanfeng recognized her at once.


    "You two know each other!" Now it''s elder Bai''s turn to be shocked.


    After all, he knew that Nanfeng had just come to the casting guild for a few days, and his disciple was extremely arrogant. How could he know Nanfeng.


    "Master, how can you bring back such a respectable guy?" After confirming that it was the south wind, the green dream said coldly.


    Hearing Qingmeng''s words, Bai Changlao didn''t plug in, but watched Nanfeng and Qingmeng talk to each other with interest.


    "Why am I so good-looking?" For green dream this words, South breeze but not willing, counter voice asks a way. Although he doesn''t mind that Qingmeng hates himself, he can''t bear to say that he is dignified.


    Because what Nanfeng hates most is also the guy with good looks.


    "If you use the reputation of the casting guild to protect yourself, you are a man of good looks, and if you look like this, you are not a good man!" Qingmeng said coldly.


    For Qingmeng, the reputation of the Casting Association is above everything else. At that time, when she heard that Nanfeng, the name of the Casting Association, was suppressing Wulang''s villains, she felt that she was insulting the Casting Association, and naturally she didn''t treat Nanfeng any more.


    Hearing what Qingmeng said, Nanfeng understood what was going on.


    "This woman is really unreasonable. She looks very smart. Actually, that''s what happened!" Nanfeng said in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "I said, miss Qingmeng, I''m not a genius like you, and I have such a good master. I don''t need the reputation of the Casting Association to suppress Wulang. What else can I do? Let my elder martial sister leave Wulang!" Nanfeng retorted.


    "You..." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Qingmeng didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I think there is some misunderstanding between you At this time, Bai Changlao said that he almost understood what was going on. After all, he was very clear about his apprentice''s temper.


    "Hum!" After a cold hum to the south wind, qingneng left.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, don''t mind. I''ve been living in the casting guild since I was a child, so I''m very sensitive to the reputation of the casting guild. Please bear with me more." Said elder Bai.


    "What elder Bai said is clear to me!" Nanfeng whispered, "besides, elder Bai would better call the younger generation''s name directly. This little friend really offends the younger generation.""Ha ha, good! But Nanfeng, you can also call Laojiu Bai Lao. Elder Bai is a little strange! " Elder Bai also said with a smile.


    "It''s better to be obedient than respectful." Nanfeng did not refuse.


    Later, Nanfeng followed elder Bai to his side room.


    "Nanfeng, where do you learn from? If you are such a talented caster, your master is likely to be a half step Saint level caster, or even a real saint level caster! " Back in the room, Bai Changlao asked expectantly.


    On hearing this, Nanfeng immediately understood that elder Bai thought he had a powerful master.


    However, it''s no wonder that few people believe that he is self-taught.


    "It turns out that Bai Chang always thinks so, but that''s just right. Let me have a reason to explain it!" Nanfeng thought.


    "Bai Lao, this My master always sees the head but not the tail. Over the past few years, I have only seen two sides of his old man, so I am not very clear about his casting skills! " South wind a little embarrassed said.


    "Yes, those seniors must be hermits!" Bai Changlao nodded and said.


    Later, they stopped talking about Nanfeng''s so-called "master.".


    "Nanfeng, I don''t think your casting skill is as simple as that of any inferior casting master!" Elder Bai said, "do you want to take part in the examination of medium quality casters the day after tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked and sighed: elder Bai, worthy of being a congenital spirit maker and spirit level caster, could see this.

 Chapter 125

    That''s right. As elder Bai said, Nanfeng''s casting skill at this time can be said to surpass that of all inferior craftsmen. Don''t ask why, this is the strength of the chaotic Scripture and rebirth spirit pulse.


    As long as Nanfeng constantly understands the treasure of chaos, his casting skill will be improved.


    This is also why Nanfeng thinks that rebirth of Lingmai is actually a kind of inheritance.


    However, one thing is that Nanfeng has never tried to cast any intermediate weapons.


    Therefore, Nanfeng said truthfully, "Mr. Bai, you''re right. My casting skill has really surpassed the level of ordinary inferior products, but I haven''t had the chance to cast ordinary intermediate weapons."


    "Well, before you come here, in fact, it''s time to consider the assessment of intermediate quality casters, because this assessment of intermediate quality casters is not so simple." Said elder Bai.


    "Mr. Bai, can you make it clear?" The south wind is a bit strange.


    "You must be familiar with Wu Lang!" Elder Bai said, "he is behind the scenes in your business this time. For this, I also want to apologize to you. Although I am the first elder, I really have no strength to suppress his father and mother. At most, I am equal."


    "Bai Lao, I understand that!" South wind nods.


    "Although Wu Lang is not very good-looking, the skill of casting utensils is really the top among the younger generation of the casting utensils guild. My apprentice Qingmeng, how can I compare with him? There is still a gap!" Bai Changlao continued.


    "Not long ago, the president got a holy stone by chance! In order to encourage the disciples in the guild, the president decided to award this holy stone to the younger generation. Of course, it is the younger generation with the strongest casting skills. "


    "Therefore, this examination of medium-grade casting ware is actually a contest. Whoever shows the skill of casting ware skillfully can obtain this holy stone of spirit vein."


    "I see. So Bai Lao, the function of this holy stone of Lingmai is..." Asked Nanfeng.


    "The holy stone of Lingmai is a kind of natural material and local treasure. It can improve the level of Lingmai of the warrior, and also increase the understanding power of the warrior. This understanding power includes the talent of casting tools." Said elder Bai.


    "What a magic stone!" Hear is full of this spirit vein holy stone, is this kind of adverse effect, south wind will move way. He doesn''t want such a good thing. It''s a lie.


    "Why, are you interested?" Looking at Nanfeng''s eyes, Bai Changlao said slightly.


    "Bai Lao, who is not interested in such a thing?" South wind whispers!


    "Yes, it''s a pity that it either fell on that Wulang or on another guy." Elder Bai sighed. Obviously, Bai Changlao didn''t want to see that scene.


    "Nanfeng, if you were born half a year earlier, this holy stone of Lingmai would be yours."


    "Mr. Bai, I wonder if you can teach me some experience of casting utensils of medium grade these two days?" A decision flashed in his eyes, and the south wind turned to Bai Changdao.


    "Do you want to take the test in three days?" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Bai Changlao was surprised.


    "I''d like to have a try. It''s a challenge to myself." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, good. I just want to see your understanding of the art of casting." Hear south wind just want to challenge, white long old smile way.


    He doesn''t think that Nanfeng is actually fighting for the holy stone of Lingmai!


    As for the promise to teach Nanfeng''s casting experience, one is that he really loves talent and wants to cultivate Nanfeng, and the other is that he is very interested in Nanfeng''s beating method, which he can''t see through.


    Later, Nanfeng went back to his original place of residence and told himself that he would ask elder Bai for advice on the art of casting utensils these three days.


    For this, the five elders quickly asked: must learn from white elder, and don''t make white elder angry.


    Under the five elders'' nagging, Nanfeng comes to elder Bai''s other courtyard again.


    Nanfeng comes in again, and Qingmeng comes to him again. He scolds him again, saying that he has poured some ecstasy soup on elder Bai. He even asks elder Bai to promise that he will be here.


    For this, Nanfeng just smiles and doesn''t say anything, because it''s impossible to reason with a woman who doesn''t treat her.


    Later, elder Bai first talked to Nanfeng about the experience of casting vessels and some key points.


    During this period, Nanfeng also expressed some of his own opinions, which is naturally the experience of the method of swallowing.


    Like the five elders, the white elder immediately fell into meditation, then was shocked, and finally was suddenly enlightened.


    "Nanfeng, your opinions come from your master." White elder excited way.


    "That''s right, Mr. Bai, so I hope Mr. Bai doesn''t say anything about it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s natural!" Bai Changlao nodded heavily.


    In this matter, Bai Chang was more sure that Nanfeng''s so-called master was absolutely a saint level caster, otherwise he could not have such profound and mysterious views.


    Therefore, in the subsequent discussion, it was no longer elder Cai''s unilateral teaching, but elder Bai Cong Nanfeng who got a lot of opinions from the method of swallowing.In view of this, Bai Changlao did not spare any effort to impart all his experience to Nanfeng.


    In addition, Bai Changlao himself taught Nanfeng to cast the ware.


    This is more attracted the green dream unhappy, because Bai Changlao to her apprentice is not so good.


    However, with the beginning of Nanfeng''s casting, Qingmeng gradually found that Nanfeng''s casting skill was not simple and powerful. She also began to understand why her master liked Nanfeng.


    In her own heart, her attitude towards Nanfeng also changed quietly.


    Because, hero sad beauty pass, beauty also sad hero pass!


    "Shifu won''t take this guy as an apprentice, will he?" Green dream heart a little jealous said.


    In this way, three days of time, all the south wind in the casting gradually spent!


    In the three days, the news of the battle for the holy stone of Lingmai spread all over the casting guild. It was an ordinary examination, but it also became a fierce competition.


    All the students who took part in the examination were more confident, which directly promoted the atmosphere of the whole casting guild


    At this time, Nanfeng also came to the assessment site, and also came with Qingmeng.


    Immediately, that is, it attracted all the attention of the eyes.


    Of course, it''s more because he''s with Qingmeng.


    "Who is that boy? How can I be with elder martial sister Qingmeng? " Soon the discussion was drowning out the atmosphere of Dabie.


    "You don''t know? It''s Nanfeng in the assessment of casting ware in Fanli. It''s said that they are favored by elder Bai! "


    "What? He is the south wind


    "Younger martial sister Qingmeng, can you introduce this younger martial brother to elder martial brother?"

 Chapter 126

    Hearing this sound, Nanfeng and Qingmeng turned around.


    A beautiful young man, Feng shenjunlang, came to them with a fine steel folding fan in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother Yufei!" Seeing this young man, Qingmeng was very happy to see the way. At this moment, Nanfeng saw a girl''s heart of spring from Qingmeng''s eyes.


    "It seems that this young man is Qingmeng''s favorite." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Look, elder martial brother Yufei!" The appearance of the youth also attracted the attention of many disciples, and even more of the young ones.


    "Sure enough, elder martial sister Qingmeng and elder martial brother Yufei seem to be a perfect couple." Even, there are such voices.


    Hearing such comments, there was a lot of red halo on Qingmeng''s crystal face. On the contrary, Yufei seemed to be used to such comments, and there was no change in her expression.


    This can''t help but let a trace of disappointment in Qingmeng''s eyes.


    At this time, Nanfeng is also looking at Yufei. From the appearance, Yufei feels like Nanfeng, but it''s very decent. As for the true state of mind, Nanfeng is not known.


    In those comments, Nanfeng also understood that Yufei was the elder martial brother of the younger generation of the Casting Association.


    Yufei first nodded to Qingmeng, then looked at Nanfeng and said with a smile, "this must be Nanfeng''s younger martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother Yufei!" South wind responds.


    "Elder martial brother Yufei, don''t pay any attention to this guy. He''s just a guy with good looks!" Seeing that Yufei is very friendly to Nanfeng, Qingmeng explains to Yufei.


    "Younger martial sister Qingmeng, if younger martial brother Nanfeng is really a good-looking person, you will still be with him!" Feather flies to smile slightly.


    "Well, that''s not the master''s request!" Green dream cold hum way.


    "Younger martial sister Qingmeng!" At this time, another voice sounded, and the south wind was familiar. See, that Wu Lang just like chicken stand crane group of toward green dream and come, that wretched, drooling appearance, as always.


    Green dream nature or a face disgust, simply ignore!


    Wu Lang naturally saw the south wind at once, and his attention immediately shifted. Because he is not stupid, know Qingmeng will not pay attention to him.


    "What are you doing here, an inferior caster?" For the south wind, Wu Lang naturally has no good face, said viciously.


    Because of Nanfeng, he lost two of his subordinates, and Liu Xin, one of them, had been following him since he was a child, so he had some feelings.


    "Master Wuda is not mentally retarded. Naturally, I came here to take part in the assessment of medium-grade casting. Besides, the casting association seems to have no regulations. It''s not necessary to be a medium-grade casting master!" The south wind answered coldly.


    "The dead man!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wulang Susha responded, but he didn''t show it.


    "It''s a joke that you, a guy who has just passed the examination of casting machine of inferior grade, should also take part in the examination of casting machine of intermediate grade." When he said this, Wu Lang''s voice was deliberately amplified, which was obviously for all the martial arts here to hear.


    "This Nanfeng is too arrogant. He has just passed the examination of inferior casting and is going to take part in the examination of intermediate casting. Does he think that he is really an iniquity on the road of casting? "


    Sure enough, Wu Lang''s words fell, and a strong voice of discussion sprang up.


    Originally, Nanfeng''s performance in the examination of casting utensils made many disciples envious. Now they can''t bear it any more. They have to blame Nanfeng and even curse Nanfeng.


    It doesn''t need any reason. In this world of martial arts and talents, jealousy is terrible.


    And want to eliminate this jealousy for you, unless you reach the height they can''t reach, only leave them hope.


    For this, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention at all, but said to Wulang, "this method can''t irritate me. If you are still a man, take out some real skills, such as your casting skills."


    "Otherwise, needless to say, Qingmeng doesn''t like you, even if she is an ugly girl, she doesn''t like you either!"


    "After all, you''re a little short!"


    Said, south wind also engraved intention Wu Lang side to walk, show his height.


    "Don''t involve me, you fellow!" Hear the words of south wind, green dream is first cold hum. However, I couldn''t help laughing afterwards, because Nanfeng was so damaged that he talked about his height.


    You can also see that Wu Lang''s expression at this time was like a pool of black water.


    His height, has been his hard injury, but also his heart can not be violated the bottom line, and the south wind mercilessly violated the bottom line.


    "Nanfeng is looking for death. He can''t get out of the casting city after the examination, I''m sure." Seeing this scene, the disciples around also said.


    "Shh, keep your voice down and dare to raise your height!"


    "I want you to die!" The violation of the bottom line directly angered Wu Lang, and he lost his mind. His momentum was not very strong, and he directly hit the south wind.However, the punch was stopped by the other hand.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to lose your qualification to take part in the examination? If you are a small role, it''s worth your anger. Don''t you understand that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years?" A quiet voice sounded.


    I saw a young man in grey, I don''t know when he appeared behind Wu Lang.


    Youth looks ordinary, but the temperament is extraordinary, even better than Yufei''s temperament.


    "Second elder martial brother liefan!" At once, many of the disciples said the identity of the youth!


    "Elder martial brother liefan!" Seeing this young man, Wu Lang''s crazy state of mind calmed down.


    "Younger martial brother liefan!" Feather flies also smile to say.


    "This is Levin." Looking at the young man, Nanfeng said in his heart that when Bai Changlao taught him his experience, he also introduced the four disciples of the Casting Association!


    The first elder martial brother is Yufei; the second elder martial brother is liefan; the Third Elder martial brother is Wulang; the next is Qingmeng.


    Among them, the casting talent of this liefan and Wulang is high.


    "Yufei, this time you are still the loser of my liefan!" Looking at Yu Fei, liefan hummed coldly and said haughtily. As for the south wind, he didn''t even look at it.


    Hearing this, Yu Fei just gave a bitter smile and didn''t say anything.


    "Boy, remember, you can get out of this casting city. My name is written upside down." At this time, Wu Lang also completely recovered and said coldly to the south wind.


    "Well, then you have to be ready!" Nanfeng sneers.


    At this time, on the high platform, several figures came. They were elder Bai and some other half step craftsmen of the casting guild.


    Their arrival also indicates the beginning of assessment.

 Chapter 127

    "All intermediate level assessment, start!" Bai Changlao came and said directly.


    "Boy, I''ll show you what is the art of casting utensils!" Yin ruthless looked at the south wind, Wu Lang ruthless voice said, and then was directly standing in the south wind side.


    For this, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention at all. He looked at Liuxiu and went straight to Liuxiu. Then he stood on the casting platform next to Liuxiu.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, when casting, do your best to avoid hurting your spiritual pulse due to lack of soul power!" Liu Xiu said. Liu Xiu is not willing for Nanfeng to take part in the examination of medium quality casting.


    Nanfeng''s talent, she knows, but it''s impossible to become a medium-grade caster just because she practiced for a few days in elder Bai! If a low-level caster wants to cast a high-level weapon, it is very likely that the soul power load is too heavy, causing the spirit pulse to be injured.


    Nanfeng''s spiritual pulse is not complete. If it is hurt again, it will certainly affect Nanfeng''s path of martial arts.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. I''m free and measured. I just want to challenge this assessment. It doesn''t matter whether I succeed or not." Nanfeng said seriously.


    But what he said, even he wanted to slap his own mouth, because the purpose of his examination was to fight for the holy stone of Lingmai!


    "Sister Liu Xiu, we meet again!" At this time, Wu Lang actually came over and lived with Nanfeng. He looked at Liu Xiu with a smile and said.


    "Master Wuda, it seems that you have followed me!" Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Boy, I said, I''ll show you what the real casting technique is!" Wu Lang said coldly.


    "I''m looking forward to that. I hope your casting skill doesn''t look like your height." South wind responded.


    "If you say now, I will let you return it many times..."


    "This assessment of medium-grade casting is different from the previous assessment, which I believe you all know clearly. So this assessment, we have to carry out three rounds. After three rounds, which disciple has the most exquisite casting skill, which disciple will get the holy stone of spirit vein." At this time, Bai Changlao said.


    "Therefore, I hope you will do your best in this assessment!"


    "Roar Hearing elder Bai''s words, many of the students who took part in the examination all roared in a low voice. Ready to say, they are roaring for the holy stone of Lingmai.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing the atmosphere, elder Bai ordered again.


    "The first round of assessment is very simple. As long as you cast a medium grade weapon within six hours, even if you pass, you can also get a medium grade caster identity card!"


    Soon, all the examination disciples entered the preparation stage and began to melt the casting materials with their own strength and fire.


    The casting materials of medium grade have been upgraded to a higher level, so the time required for this melting stage will be correspondingly increased.


    "Boy, watch it!" At this time, Wu Lang said to the south wind.


    With a wave of Wu Lang''s big hand, all the casting materials on the casting platform were put into the cauldron, and then his hands'' aura surged, and the rich red flame rose instantly, directly drowning the casting materials in the cauldron.


    "This flame is extraordinary. It''s definitely not a flame evolved from Wu Lang''s own Aura!" Nanwu said that he felt the fire in his heart.


    Because, in order to Wu Lang even hemolysis can not reach the realm, absolutely can not condense such a strong flame.


    "Look at elder martial brother Wulang! It''s really extraordinary. It''s worthy of being the Third Elder martial brother of the casting guild! " There was some talk.


    "Don''t you know, elder martial brother Wulang''s fire is a kind of powerful animal fire. It''s the original fire of the half step spirit beast red lava snake red lava fire! Elder martial brother Wulang''s skill of casting utensils, to a certain extent, is inseparable from the red lava fire! "


    "I see!" Hearing these comments, Nanfeng understood, "I''m afraid that the four disciples of the casting guild all have such beast fire."


    Thinking, Nanfeng''s eyes swept to the other three, and found that the flames of the other three were extraordinary.


    The flame color of Qingmeng is blue, and it looks like ice! The color of the flame of liefan is black, revealing a strange! The color of the plumed flame is like ashes, sending out a smell of death.


    "Looking at these four kinds of flames, you are ready to move to devour the fire in the space!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "if you have a chance, you must look for some beast fire for me."


    "Boy, I''m in a daze. I''m really beyond my ability. I''m just a low-level caster. I dare to challenge today''s assessment." After disdaining Nanfeng again, Wu Lang was completely immersed in his casting.


    "In that case, let''s see who can be proud to the end!"


    Then, Nanfeng didn''t want to buy it. He danced with his hands, and the blood was engulfed. The flames surged out, and even more, he fused his own blood and filled the cauldron.


    Swallowing strange fire, although it has not yet grown up, its power is so domineering that it melts all materials in less than half an hour.After that, Nanfeng first entered the beating process.


    "It''s a strange and domineering flame. It seems that the bloody flame of Nanfeng is not an ordinary flame. It''s good to have a master of a saint level caster." But Bai Changlao always pays attention to Nanfeng. Seeing that Nanfeng is the first to finish melting materials, he sighs with emotion.


    "It''s just a pity that I don''t have much time for him, otherwise the holy stone of Lingmai can''t fall into the hands of Wulang or liefan!"


    Then, Wulang''s melting process was completed. He opened his eyes and looked at Nanfeng, because he wanted to see Nanfeng''s expression of embarrassment for melting materials!


    But in the end, he just brightened up.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? How he melts materials faster than I do Wu Lang rubbed his eyes hard and roared in his heart.


    At this moment, Wu Lang''s heart was hit.


    However, after all, he was the third disciple of the casting guild. He had a good bearing in mind. He immediately adjusted his state and started the beating process.


    Nanfeng can melt materials quickly, but it is absolutely impossible for him to successfully cast weapons of medium quality. He Wulang wants to cast weapons with the fastest speed, and then he disdains to wait for the failure of Nanfeng''s casting.


    Jingle, jingle!


    A moment later, the whole scene has been completely drowned by the sound of beating!


    At this time, the south wind urges the method of swallowing, but also urges the rebirth spirit pulse! At the same time, Nanfeng combined the experience of casting utensils with the method of swallowing.


    This time, Nanfeng must forge a weapon of medium quality, and not allow any failure.


    Because he failed in the casting with elder Bai.

 Chapter 128

    What Nanfeng didn''t say, however, was that he deliberately made those failures, because if he didn''t fail, Bai Changlao would not teach him more casting experience and methods.


    The phagocytic skill drives to the extreme, taking the phagocytic fire as the medium, constantly devouring the impurities in the material.


    In Nanfeng''s mind, he first played back several times without any mistakes in swallowing the beating method, and then began to play the mysterious beating.


    At this moment, Nanfeng doesn''t have the so-called prudence, because what the caster needs is not prudence, but the mysterious beating method, and the degree of fusion between the caster and the artistic conception.


    The integration of artistic conception reflects a caster''s understanding of the method of beating and his attitude when casting.


    Nanfeng must do the best of both. Only by doing this well can he break through himself and become a real medium-grade caster.


    "It''s worthy of the inheritance of the saint level caster. The beating method is really mysterious, which only makes me understand a little bit!" Bai Changlao is still paying attention to Nanfeng again. Seeing the beating method of Nanfeng, he sighs again.


    "If I can understand a little bit from the beating method of Nanfeng, it will probably bring me a chance to make a breakthrough."


    Thinking, elder Bai pays more attention to the south wind.


    With his attention, elder Bai was even more shocked, because he found that Nanfeng was very involved, and even 100% of the investment was achieved, which even he, the spirit level caster, could not do.


    Moreover, Nanfeng''s hammering experience and some details were all taught by him in those three days, and Nanfeng, for these experiences and details, has almost completely grasped, and is perfectly used in this casting.


    According to this, Nanfeng''s greatest possibility is to successfully cast weapons of medium grade.


    "This How can it be Feeling this scene, Bai Changlao''s unbelievable way in his heart.


    In those three days, Bai Changlao knew exactly what level Nanfeng was. He was still far away from any medium-grade caster. Even if Nanfeng had any talent for my casting, it would be impossible to really understand those experiences and details and become a real caster without months or even more time.


    Even if the south wind has hidden in those three days, it can''t be so perfect now!


    "Is there such a genius in the world?" Bai Changlao''s heart is heavy.


    In fact, Nanfeng is not a genius for casting utensils, but he has a rebirth spirit pulse. It can be said that this spirit pulse is specially created for martial arts and casting utensils.


    Nanfeng also has the treasure of chaos. The power of the first treasure is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    In addition, rebirth is a kind of inheritance. With the strength of Nanfeng, the things in inheritance are naturally understood and integrated by Nanfeng. Nanfeng doesn''t need to practice and comprehend again.


    "It''s a terrible talent. I''m afraid that''s why the saint level caster took Nanfeng as his apprentice and didn''t care how Nanfeng practiced casting! Because the saint level caster may feel that he can''t even meet Nanfeng! " It''s just that the elder suddenly thought of so many things.


    This is not to say that elder Bai''s imagination is rich, but in the case of Nanfeng, it is the only way to think.


    "If he doesn''t die young, he will be a great man. For such a genius, it''s better to add icing on the cake than to send charcoal in the snow!" Elder Bai thought.


    At the same time, Bai Changlao also understands that he can''t treat Nanfeng with sincerity and utilization. Only with complete sincerity can Nanfeng really care.


    At the moment, Nanfeng didn''t know that the beating method in his swallowing method made Bai Changlao think so much.


    Nanfeng''s only feeling is that he is getting deeper and deeper into the mysterious artistic conception. He is closer to the casting master, even successful.


    At the end of three and a half hours, liefan became the first disciple to complete the casting, and then Wulang.


    As before, Wu Lang opened his eyes and looked directly at the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s last blow was completed, and a knife appeared on the casting platform.


    "It''s done. It''s a mediocre weapon!" Looking at the knife he made, Nanfeng didn''t need to check at all. A strong intuition told him that this knife was a medium-grade one.


    It was a feeling he had about his own weapons.


    "How can it be? You''ve done it Seeing the shaped knife of Nanfeng casting platform, Wu Lang said.


    As a medium-grade caster, Wu Lang also has some eyesight. Although he does not admit Nanfeng''s Dao, he has to think that it is very likely to be a medium-grade Dao.


    "What? No! " South wind sneers.


    "Or, if you don''t play well this time, you finished the casting with me!"


    "Well! How about after casting! It''s just a defective product. " Wu Lang snorted coldly, but there was no denying that the shock in his heart had not gone away."You see, Nanfeng actually finished the casting, and it took as long as Master Wu!"


    "How could that be?" Many disciples do not want to believe in Tao.


    "I tell you, the knife made by Nanfeng is definitely not a weapon of any medium grade. That''s why he can spend the same time as Master Wu."


    Hearing these comments, Nanfeng also shook his head helplessly. People''s jealousy is really terrible.


    Soon, with Qingmeng, Yufei and many gifted disciples of the casting guild finished casting, the first round of competition was almost over. It can be seen that Bai Changlao and the guild''s invigilators have begun to check and assess the weapons cast by the disciples.


    Although Liu Xiu is a genius of casting in Xuezong, she can''t be regarded as the first one here. When she finished casting, it took her a medium time!


    Like others, Liu Xiu also focuses on Nanfeng.


    The expression, of course, was shock.


    However, to be honest, Liu Xiu also thinks that Nanfeng''s knife can''t be a weapon of any grade.


    Soon, a half step caster from the casting guild came to Nanfeng.


    Direct, all eyes, are looking over.


    "This guy can''t cast a weapon of mediocre quality!" Green dream heart road. However, there is another inexplicable idea in Qingmeng''s heart, which is to hope Nanfeng to succeed.


    "It''s a great challenge for Nanli to cast a measuring instrument just now, but it''s a great challenge for them to come down to the middle level." At this time, the cold laughter sounded again.


    However, after the cold laughter, there was a voice like this: Nanfeng, Dao, Fanji.

 Chapter 129

    As these short words fall, the whole scene is silent!


    The four words of "fan level middle grade" were stabbed in the ears of all the disciples who mocked Nanfeng.


    Because they adore Wu Lang and envy Nan Feng, they completely deny Nan Feng from the bottom of their hearts. However, at this moment, it is revealed that Nan Feng just used the knife to hit him in the face.


    "How can it be? How can he forge a weapon of mediocre quality? " Voices of disbelief rang out.


    "Did he have the level of a medium-grade caster before? But why did he take part in the examination of inferior products? Besides, Wu Lang stopped him that time. Bai Changlao was just an accident! "


    "Is he really what he achieved in these three days?"


    "How can this guy really succeed?" Among them, Qingmeng was the most shocked, because she saw every move of Nanfeng in those three days.


    Of course, Liu Xiu''s shock is not small, but because of Xuezong''s things, she is a little numb to the south wind''s always against the sky.


    "Damn it! damn! How can there be such a guy who is even against my Wu Lang! " The most angry, of course, is Wu Lang, "die! He must die! Otherwise, on my way to Wulang, he will always become a demon! "


    "Well, not bad!" The caster who identified Nanfeng''s weapon nodded to Nanfeng with satisfaction.


    Then, in the constant discussion, the examination was completed, and about four fifths of the students passed the examination, that is, more than 40 people.


    At this time, many disciples have changed their attitude towards Nanfeng! This is the truth. When your strength reaches the point where those who are jealous of you can''t catch up, this kind of jealousy will become envy and worship


    "You have successfully passed the casting assessment of medium grade. The next step is to fight for the holy stone of Lingmai. If you have confidence in your casting skills, you can continue to participate in the assessment!" At this time, Bai Changlao said.


    "Of course, the failure of the next assessment will not affect your assessment this time. It''s just a fight for the holy stone of Lingmai!"


    "If you want to participate, please draw lots on the stage. You will be divided into five groups, and then the one with the strongest casting skill will be determined in the group. Then, the last five will be assessed in the third round!"


    "Elder Bai, how can we decide the outcome of the group?" Asked some brave disciples.


    "Your realm will all be suppressed to the third level of leather refining, and then you will meet each other with all kinds of weapons you just forged. Which one is the best weapon and which one is the winner!" Bai Changlao.


    "I like this kind of confrontation. After suppressing the realm to the third level of leather refining, there is almost no gap in the strength of Qi between the warriors. The victory depends on the strength of the weapons!" For such a rule, some disciples nodded.


    Of course, there are also some disciples with sad faces, because they didn''t pay much attention to casting just now. They just cast tools in order to get the identification card of medium-grade casting tools. As a result, the weapons they cast are not the best they can do.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    Soon, they were divided into five groups.


    Starting from the first group, we will meet each other, and the result will be decided soon.


    In the first group, the winner is Qingmeng. Unfortunately, Liu Xiu was defeated by Qingmeng. In the second group, the winner is Yufei. In the third group, the winner is nalevan.


    After that, all the other members of the group, who were in the same group, didn''t think of the first one. Even Nanfeng and Wulang did not think of it.


    "Oh! It''s true, it''s not that the enemies don''t get together, it''s not that the enemies don''t meet! " For this scene, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It can''t be that Bai Lao deliberately put me and Wu Lang in the same group!" Somehow, Nanfeng suddenly thought of this in his heart. Then he looked at elder Bai and found that elder Bai was looking at him.


    "It seems that it''s really possible that it''s the ghost of Bai Laodao. I want to see in advance how far I''ve got the Dao." Nanfeng said in his heart, "but it doesn''t matter. My goal is to meet Wulang sooner or later."


    "Boy, God helps me. You and I are in a group. You''d better pray not to meet me, or my meteor hammer will smash your knife to pieces!" Before going to the challenge arena, Wu Lang said in Nanfeng''s ear.


    "Maybe it''s your misfortune!" Nanfeng grins back!


    Words fall, Nanfeng no longer pay attention to Wulang, stepped on the challenge arena with his disciples.


    Soon, the two strongest members of their fourth group were born. There is no doubt that they are Nanfeng and Wulang. And they are on the same arena.


    "Now, it''s easy to find!"


    "You see, elder martial brother Wu''s meteor hammer will smash Nanfeng''s rotten knife!" There are still some disciples who are not optimistic about Nanfeng.


    "Do you hear the comments below?" On the challenge arena, Wu Lang looks at the south wind and sneers."None of my business!" Nanfeng replied disdainfully.


    "That''s what happened next!" Wu Lang Su Sha said.


    "You talk so much nonsense!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng and Wulang felt that a force beyond the ordinary martial arts came to their bodies respectively, and then blocked their aura, which could make them burst out the aura of leather refining at most.


    Obviously, Bai Changlao suppressed their realm, indicating that their confrontation could begin.


    And they didn''t talk nonsense any more. They urged the remaining aura, picked up the weapons they had forged, and burst out, because they both wanted to smash each other to pieces at once!


    Of course, it is not allowed here, and they can only send their anger to each other''s weapons!


    Bang Dang! The next moment, the sound of the sound of gold and iron, knife and the meteor hammer have collided, fierce sparks, from where they collided suddenly out, scattered around!


    Due to Wu Lang''s petite figure, many of these sparks landed on his face, making his eyes uncomfortable.


    However, for Wulang, Nanfeng doesn''t need to take advantage of others'' danger. After retreating, it''s time to wait for Wulang to deal with it, and then it''s time to start another confrontation.


    And this scene, let the bottom of many disciples, the attitude of the south wind, is some change.


    Jingle, jingle!


    For a moment, the whole challenge arena was full of sparks of weapons.


    The weapons made by Wu Lang are really extraordinary. Among the ordinary weapons, they are enough to reach the middle rank. But Nanfeng''s sword, which is made by swallowing, is also extraordinary.


    Therefore, in this moment, Nanfeng''s knife and Wulang''s meteor hammer were on a par.


    This scene surprised the disciples all around, surprised by Nanfeng''s sword.

 Chapter 130

    At the moment, those disciples who ridicule Nanfeng have all shut up.


    The Dao made by Nanfeng can collide with the meteor hammer made by Wulang in this way, which shows that the Dao made by Nanfeng is extraordinary, at least not inferior to Wulang.


    In this case, if they laugh at Nanfeng''s overconfidence, they are laughing at themselves and their obsession and belief in the art of casting.


    At this time, the south wind is no longer what they laugh at, but what they need to look up to.


    Green dream, Liu sleeve, feather fly, see this scene, also shocked, even numb.


    Nanfeng has been treating Nanqing with pity, especially for her.


    "This guy, is talent really so powerful? It took only a few days to surpass Wu Lang! " Green dream outside the heart with emotion. Perhaps now she is to understand why Bai Changlao values Nanfeng so much.


    "No way! It''s impossible! How can your knife compare with my meteor hammer After seeing dozens of collisions, Nanfeng''s knife was still intact. Wu Lang was a little out of order and roared.


    In this arena, it is his last chance to humiliate Nanfeng and prove that he is more powerful than Nanfeng.


    If you don''t succeed, it''s failure.


    Failure, these two words, he did not dare to think of things.


    "Master Wuda, it seems that your words before the match that you want to prove and humiliate me will be empty." Seeing Wulang''s angry appearance, Nanfeng would not miss the chance to add fuel and vinegar and said with a smile.


    "In other words, your casting skill is not as powerful as the rumor. It''s just that you became the Third Elder martial brother of the casting guild by virtue of your father''s and mother''s status."


    "Or do you say that your martial arts master is out of order today, and he has not forged a magic weapon."


    "Or..."


    "That''s enough. Shut up!" South wind did not add oil and vinegar, Wu Lang has roared to block the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, don''t try to irritate me with words. Now I''m afraid of you. Look how unbearable your so-called Dao is! How unbearable


    At the next moment, Wu Lang gathered all the uninhibited aura in his body, poured it on the meteor hammer, circled in mid air for more than ten times, and after accumulating the greatest strength, he smashed it hard toward the south wind.


    "Since you want to end this farce, then end it. No matter in any way, those who humiliate me, I will return them in the same way and dozens of times." Eyes flashed cold, south wind heart said.


    For Nanfeng, this is a farce provoked by Wulang. Originally, he just wanted to take part in the competition and finally fight for the holy stone of Lingmai. However, Wulang was against him everywhere, fighting against him everywhere and criticizing him. In addition, Liu Xiu and the examination of inferior casting tools had made him feel deeply murderous.


    Since you can''t kill Wu Lang now, you can defeat him from the bottom of your heart. Maybe it''s more painful than killing him.


    In the same way, Nanfeng condensed the rare aura in his body and poured it all on his own sword. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground, turned into a fierce tiger and went to Wulang.


    Bang Dang! The most intense sound of today''s jiaoming sounds, and the knife and meteor hammer collide fiercely again.


    Below, all eyes stop at this moment, because they know that the victory will be separated after this blow.


    Time also seems to stop at this moment.


    Click!


    In the short stalemate, in the short silence, the sound of fragmentation sounded.


    Immediately, the sound of fragmentation is to affect all the eyes that stop, let these eyes stare at Nanfeng''s knife, and Wulang''s meteor hammer!


    Soon, they found a tiny crack in Wulang''s meteor hammer. And soon, the crack spread out dozens of cracks, and then expanded rapidly.


    Before these eyes could react, Wu Lang''s whole meteor hammer directly broke into countless pieces and scattered on the challenge arena.


    But Nanfeng''s knife, castrated, went straight to Wulang''s dull face, but at last, Nanfeng stopped it. Here, he can''t kill Wu Lang, otherwise Bai Lao can''t keep him.


    "It seems that I have won!" Take back the knife, south wind with a kind of arrogant posture, to the dull Wu Lang said.


    Then, Nanfeng came down from the challenge arena.


    All eyes were focused on Nanfeng. As for the dull Wulang, they had forgotten.


    Genius! strong person! These two words have been pasted on Nanfeng by these warriors.


    "South wind...!" Wu Lang, who responded, beat the arena with his fists. After a ferocious roar, he left and boasted about Haikou, but he was defeated like this. No matter how cheeky Wu Lang was, he didn''t want to stay here.


    However, seeing Wu Lang''s terrible eyes, all of them know that Nanfeng has become Wu Lang''s demon. If Nanfeng does not die, Wu Lang''s way of casting utensils will end here.


    "After the examination, Wu Lang will do it. Nanfeng, the father of the spirit level caster and the mother of the congenital spirit, is afraid that he can''t get out of the casting city!" Some of them said in their hearts."Yes, so parents, there will be many strong people working for them. Nanfeng wants to leave the casting City unharmed, unless xuetianqiong, the leader of Xuezong, comes here in person!"


    "Unexpectedly, the final winner is Nanfeng!"


    "This is the so-called casting genius."


    "It''s ridiculous to think about the ridicule we used to make at others."


    As the south wind came down from the challenge arena, all kinds of voices were heard.


    For these, Nanfeng naturally ignore, just straight to Liuxiu their side.


    See the south wind, Liu sleeve is naturally cast in the past a great praise, admiration in the eyes.


    And green dream, just a cold hum.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you can do it. You are the most powerful competitor in this fight for the holy stone of Lingmai!" Yufei also praised Nanfeng.


    "It''s just a fluke!" Nanfeng replied modestly.


    "Ha ha, I really hope to have Nanfeng younger martial brother. You are so lucky." Yufei laughs.


    At this time, Yufei is also very happy. In the casting guild, his elder martial brother is not easy to be. Every time in the casting competition, he is beaten by liefan and Wulang. Nanfeng''s move can be regarded as saving face for him!


    "You shouldn''t have won martial brother!"


    At this time, liefan came over, looked at Nanfeng coldly and said, "because of your victory, you will pay a heavy price!"


    Although the tone of liefan is not very tough, but the killing intention of lingran makes Nanfeng and Yufei feel it.


    Finish saying, this feather flies to leave, don''t drag mud and water at all!


    "Such a person, very terrible!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, Nanfeng was not afraid, because he would be more terrible than all the others.


    At this time, the fifth group began to meet each other, which attracted the attention of many disciples.

 Chapter 131

    Although the fifth group has attracted a lot of attention, it is not as attractive as the first four groups because there is no casting genius in the fifth group.


    But soon they found out they were wrong.


    Because in the fifth group, a black horse appeared.


    It was a young man, dressed in a strong black dress, with long black hair tied up by hemp rope. His black eyes were like gems, with a deep, knife like face. He looked very determined.


    The young man made a silver gun.


    Every time you collide with the weapons forged by other disciples, this silver gun breaks other weapons in one collision. Until the youth becomes the strongest in the group, there is no second collision!


    But this kind of situation, only appears in liefan''s body.


    Soon, the youth attracted the attention of all eyes, that is, all those who never put anything in their eyes were staring at the youth. To be exact, they were looking at the silver gun in their hands!


    From this silver gun, liefan felt the threat of the art of youth casting to him.


    The same feeling of Nanfeng!


    "This young man''s casting skill is better than Wu Lang''s!" South wind heart slightly way.


    But compared with him, the south wind is not clear.


    If Nanfeng cultivates other treasures, the youth will definitely throw away Nanfeng for a few blocks, but what Nanfeng cultivates is the treasure of chaos. With Nanfeng''s perseverance, the spirit of not admitting defeat is unknown.


    Even Nanfeng himself didn''t know what the limit of his casting skill was under the extreme condition.


    "That young man seems to be the left dragon of Tianlin and Tianwang palace!" Some of the casting disciples from the Tianlin region expressed their youth identity.


    "What, he is the casting genius of our Tianlin region!"


    "That''s right, he is Zuo long. He is not only the younger generation who leads the congenital forest in the way of casting utensils, but also has extraordinary achievements in the way of martial arts. Now he is just over 18 years old, and he is already in the realm of seven products."


    "Tian Lin Yu, Tian Wang Gong and Zuo long seem to be a talent of casting utensils and martial arts at the same time. This assessment is really interesting." Looking at the young man''s strong figure, the south wind slightly said.


    Although Wulang, liefan and Nanfeng disdain to be associated with them at all, it is undeniable that they are indeed geniuses in terms of casting. Together with Yufei, Qingmeng and Zuolong, they are five casting geniuses.


    Nanfeng is very happy to meet the five casting talents, because only in such a confrontation, he will continue to make progress.


    With Zuo Long''s victory, the five disciples with the strongest talent for casting ware were determined.


    Of course, that Wulang can actually enter the top five, but it''s a pity that his luck is not very good. He met Nanfeng too early.


    At this time, Bai Changlao stood up again and began to introduce the final assessment!


    "Next is the final round of assessment. The ownership of Lingmai holy stone will be born from the five of you." Elder Bai said, "and the third round of assessment is extremely difficult. It''s very likely that none of you can complete it."


    "This assessment requires you to cast your best weapon within two and a half hours, and the weapon you cast should not be inferior to the weapon you cast before. The winner will decide the outcome according to the strength and purity of your weapon!"


    "Two and a half hours, how could that be possible?" As soon as elder Bai''s words came down, the whole square was full of comments.


    As you can see, the self-confident look of Nanfeng five people is direct and dignified and gloomy.


    It usually takes three and a half hours for a medium-grade caster to produce a medium-grade weapon. It also takes three hours for some talented medium-grade casters.


    It''s very difficult for them to produce a second class weapon, but they may not be able to produce a second class weapon.


    The Nanfeng five have never tried this before.


    What''s more, the most stringent point is that the quality of the weapons cast in these two and a half hours can not be inferior to the weapons cast before, which makes it more difficult.


    "It seems that it''s very difficult for the five of them to get the holy stone of Lingmai!" Some of them said with emotion.


    "It''s not surprising that the holy stone of Lingmai is a priceless treasure for the warrior in the hemolytic realm. No matter how generous the casting guild is, it can''t be taken so easily."


    "Two and a half hours, it''s really a headache, but I still have to have a try. Lingmaisheng, although it''s only an intermediate talent, it''s no less important to me than any advanced talent." Nanfeng has made up his mind to complete this challenge.


    "Nanfeng, these two and a half hours are definitely an opportunity for you, because Zuo long, the treasure of all kinds of cultivation, is absolutely not as exquisite as you." At this time, elder Bai sent a message to the south wind tunnel.


    "As long as you can concentrate, there is still a great chance to complete this assessment."Hearing elder Bai''s words, Nanfeng looks at elder Bai and nods slightly.


    Since it''s difficult, come on. If it''s not like this, it''s not worthy of fighting for the holy stone of Lingmai.


    Then, as you can see, the other four also adjusted their mentality. They all had self-confidence in their eyes. After all, they were all geniuses. If they didn''t even have this self-confidence, they would not have come to today.


    Soon, the five identical casting platforms were ready, and all the casting materials were ready. Five people went to the casting platform.


    When elder Bai saw that all the five were ready, he gave a direct order: start.


    At the moment when the words fall, the five people directly burst out their strongest blood and condensed runes all over their body, which is exactly the expression of the extreme urge of Baodian.


    The caster was too quiet. They were all watching nervously for fear that a sound might disturb the caster of five people.


    Qingmeng, two jade hands dance quickly, the green ice beast fire rises to the extreme, and begins to melt. The white bone beast fire of feather flying also breaks out. The extraordinary beast fire is called the black hell beast fire, which is the original flame of the half step congenital spirit beast, the black hell tiger.


    That left dragon, the red and yellow flame turned into a long dragon, directly swept through the casting materials and the cauldron, and burned.


    This kind of animal fire, called red yellow animal fire, is the original flame of the half step congenital spirit beast, red yellow earth dragon.


    Nanfeng was naturally unwilling to lag behind. The combination of swallowing runes and swallowing fire made him melt the casting materials at the fastest speed in his history.


    Bear!


    On the five casting platforms, the flames roared, and the outbreak of Rune reached the extreme, which could be described as a race against the clock.


    The urge of Baodian makes them concentrate.


    "Which of them finished the melting first?" Such questions naturally permeated all the disciples'' minds.

 Chapter 132

    The time is only two and a half hours, and the quality of the weapons cast can not be low.


    This requires the five of them to give full play to their own experience and details, and concentrate all their spirit on the artistic conception of their precious works.


    And another important point is that the time they spent melting the material must not exceed half an hour, otherwise they would never be able to complete the casting.


    Swallowing fire, swallowing rune, swallowing method.


    Under these three kinds of cards, the process of melting materials is hard to beat the south wind.


    So less than half an hour later, the south wind was blowing. At this time, Bai Changlao and five half step spirit level casters from the casting guild came to the three.


    Then, Bai Changlao took out a black fine stone from the storage ring.

 Chapter 133

    The black fine stone is not very big, but it gives people a kind of momentum, like a mountain pressing here.


    "That''s the stone! It''s worthy of being the casting guild, even such a treasure Seeing the black stone, many knowledgeable warriors were shocked.


    Because there are really few such things as measuring instrument essence stone. It is a kind of mineral. It needs tens of millions of years to form under the hot, dry and airtight ground.


    "It''s said that the difference between the weapons of the same level can be detected by measuring the fine stone. It''s amazing!"


    "What, the gap of one in ten thousand is really magical!"


    "There is a gap of one in ten thousand between the precision stones of measuring instruments, but I don''t know what standard they are based on." Looking at the stone of the detector, I''ll point the strange road in the south wind.


    "Three, I believe you have already understood the function of the measuring instrument essence stone, so next, it''s time to verify the weapons you cast. Which one of you comes first?" Elder Bai looked at Nanfeng and said.


    "I''ll go first!" Zuo long stepped forward and said.


    "Good!" Bai Changlao nodded, and then raised his hand. The white aura of heaven and earth disappeared into Zuolong''s body. Immediately, Zuolong couldn''t feel the power of aura.


    Obviously, Bai Changlao sealed the whole strength of Zuo long.


    After that, Zuolong made a horse step, and the long gun in his right hand came out quickly, hitting the detector stone hard, and then the whole detector stone vibrated.


    Then, the black and smooth stone began to change, and the lines began to appear.


    "It''s said that all weapons can leave hundreds to thousands of lines on the detector''s stone. Generally, all weapons of medium grade can leave more than 400 lines!" Some comments are heard!


    "Grain, is this the reason of the measuring instrument of the measuring instrument stone?" South breeze tiny way, the vision also stares at the instrument stone.


    I saw that the lines on the measuring stone soon rose to 400, and finally reached 570, before it stopped.


    "Five hundred and seventy Dao, it seems that Zuo long is really extraordinary. This silver gun has already been regarded as the first-class weapon among the intermediate weapons!" Said the warrior.


    "Yes, it''s your turn!" For Zuo Long''s achievement, Bai Changlao is very satisfied. He looks at Nanfeng and liefan again. At the same time, elder Bai also conveniently imprisons Nanfeng and liefan''s aura, and uses aura to eliminate the lines on the measuring instrument''s essence stone.


    "I''ll do it!" Levin came out.


    What it casts is a black halberd. With one stab, the measuring instrument''s fine stone vibrates again.


    Finally, when the lines on the stone reached 581, it stopped.


    See 581 lines, liefan eyes instant self-confidence, arrogant, cold look to the south wind, meaning is very obvious.


    "Five hundred and eighty-one, this black halberd is close to the first class among the medium-grade weapons. It is worthy of the name of liefan. In two and a half hours, it can still produce such exquisite weapons." There was a lot of shock again.


    Immediately, all eyes turned to the south wind.


    Nanfeng finished it in a shorter time, and the mysterious beating method interests all the martial arts. They can''t wait to see what limit Nanfeng''s sword can reach.


    Then, Nanfeng also came to the stone, without hesitation, raised his right hand and fell heavily.


    Soon, the lines on the measuring instrument''s fine stone reached 500, and the lines increased very fast. Then they directly surpassed Zuo long and approached liefan.


    Immediately, Levin''s arrogant look was gloomy.


    However, no matter whether he is gloomy or ferocious, the fact is the fact, and the texture does not stop until 600.


    "My God, six hundred Dao, this Dao belongs to the first class among all the intermediate weapons!" The sound of exclamation also indicates the final result of the examination.


    However, under such exclamations, they are more greedy, because all of them think that Nanfeng can cast such a good weapon in a short time because of its mysterious beating method.


    In fact, the same is true.


    "South wind! South wind At this moment, liefan has a strong sense of killing, roaring the name of Nanfeng in his heart.


    One mountain does not allow two tigers. On the road of casting, two casting geniuses will not be allowed.


    "I''m really in trouble for this holy stone of Lingmai. I just hope that this holy stone of Lingmai won''t disappoint me, or it will be a big loss." Feeling the strong greed and killing around, Nanfeng felt helpless.


    "Everyone, the result is obvious. The winner of the third round is Nanfeng. According to the rules, he will be the winner of Lingmai holy stone!" At this time, elder Bai spoke again.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Bai Changlao took out a half meter long turquoise stone from the storage ring.


    If you look closely, the turquoise stones are like the body of a dragon, and the wrinkles on them are like the scales of a dragon.Immediately, the strong smell of earth was diffused out.


    "This is the holy stone of Lingmai. It''s so rich and refreshing. You don''t have to think about it, it can make people feel its value. It seems that this exposure is worth it." Nanfeng was a little excited.


    Later, Nanfeng also took the holy stone from elder Bai.


    This time, just ushered in more greedy eyes.


    The mysterious beating method and the holy stone of Lingmai are both enough to make these martial artists go crazy.


    Feeling such greedy eyes, Nanfeng can''t help but feel numb. He is not afraid that it is fake when he is targeted by so many warriors. Besides, Wulang and the people behind him are definitely eyeing him.


    "After this matter is over, I''d better hibernate in elder Bai''s other courtyard for a while and make plans!" South wind heart road.


    At this time, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that liefan came to his side and said in a ferocious and unquestionable tone, "Nanfeng, this holy stone of Lingmai, make a price. I''ll take it."


    "Oh? If you want this holy stone, it''s a pity that I don''t sell it, because Nanfeng also needs it Nanfeng said with a smile. How can Nanfeng sell the holy stone of Lingmai after exposing so many.


    "You have to think about it, such things are not what you can protect now." Levin said in a cold voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about master liefan." Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    "Good! Good After two hard words in a row, levan left.


    "It seems that there is another problem!" Looking at the back of liefan, Nanfeng said slightly in his heart. If he had a chance, he would not let this liefan go.


    "Nanfeng, right? If you have a chance, you can come to Tianlin and Tianwang palace, and we can learn from each other about casting tools." This left dragon pour is very friendly of say.


    "Sure!" South wind responded.


    Immediately, the assessment was over.

 Chapter 134

    At the end of the assessment, Nanfeng showed a powerful casting skill, defeated Wulang and liefan, two gifted casting disciples, and obtained the holy stone of Lingmai. The news swept the whole casting city like a storm.


    For a time, all the discussion focused on Nanfeng.


    The mysterious beating method makes Nanfeng stand on the crest of the wind.


    It can be imagined that as long as Nanfeng comes out of the casting guild, there will be more powerful existence waiting for him.


    Later, Nanfeng''s identity was dug out by these warriors.


    Xuezong disciples, incomplete spiritual pulse, step by step strong rise of deeds, all presented.


    For this reason, these warriors have more reason to believe that Nanfeng has definitely won a wonderful adventure, otherwise it will not rise in so much time, and they are looking forward to what Nanfeng has.


    In the casting City, all forces sent people outside the casting guild to monitor the movement of Nanfeng at any time. They even bribed the members of the casting guild.


    The same is true even in the casting guild. The people of Wulang, the people from all walks of life, as long as they are interested in the beating method of Nanfeng, all send people to watch Nanfeng''s every move.


    In elder Bai''s side room, Nanfeng, elder Bai and Qingmeng sit together.


    "Nanfeng, the people who are watching you outside can be discharged from the casting guild to your Xuezong, but I can''t see that you have any worries!" Said elder Bai.


    "Bai Lao, do you want me to cry?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter to cry!" Green dream light said. At this time, Qingmeng is not so bad to Nanfeng, so it''s normal to Nanfeng!


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked Bai Changlao.


    "Mr. Bai, I want to shut up for a while. You won''t drive me away, will you?" Said Nanfeng. His heart is also very helpless, can only be thick skinned to say so.


    Because he also understood that as long as he stepped out of the casting guild, it would be light for him to be dismembered.


    "Ha ha, you''re going to shut up here. I''m very welcome. If you have time, you and I can discuss the art of casting again!" Hearing the request of the south wind, elder Bai said excitedly.


    For Bai Changlao, he wanted Nanfeng to stay here forever.


    "You''re not living here for nothing." Green dream said.


    "Well, I''ll pay." Nanfeng laughs. Of course, he knew that Qingmeng was joking.


    "Bai Lao, there''s one more thing I need to trouble you about!" At the next moment, Nanfeng said a little unkindly.


    "Nanfeng, since I appreciate you, I will help you sincerely, so if you have anything to do, let''s just say it. You don''t need to see the outside world!" See south wind a little embarrassed, white long old very seriously said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai. I will never forget this feeling." Hearing elder Bai''s words, Nanfeng said heavily.


    Then, Nanfeng no longer affected himself and said his own thing.


    "Mr. Bai, my elder martial sister and the elder, I want you to escort them back."


    "Nanfeng, do you dare to say that my master is the first elder of the Casting Association, the most noble spirit level casting master, and the powerful pre heavenly spirit king. He is not a thug for you." Hear south wind this words, green dream directly angry, stand up to point to south wind mercilessly to say.


    "Qingmeng, sit down!" White elder says, stop green dream to say again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. I don''t think I''ve said that." Hearing Qingmeng''s words, Nanfeng also knows that what he said is not right. He immediately apologizes to elder Bai.


    "Nanfeng, have you forgotten what I said just now?" Bai Chang said with a smile, "besides, it''s not a big deal. I''m just going for a ride."


    "Hum!" Hear white elder unexpectedly is to promise South breeze, green dream is very displeased of cold hum, directly left the room.


    "Nanfeng, Qingmeng is just like that. Don''t mind!" Looking at green dream to leave, white elder says with a smile.


    "Bai Lao, what you said is just this matter. Thank you very much." Nanfeng thanks again.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''m going to see your elder martial sister and elders off now!" Elder Bai is very neat and leaves directly.


    "This time, I''m in debt. It seems that I can only repay it in this way." After Bai Changlao left, Nanfeng said to himself.


    No matter Bai Chang is always interested in his talent, the saint level caster behind him, or his treasure, but at this time, elder Bai really helps him a lot, even his life-saving benefactor.


    Later, Nanfeng found ink and white paper in the room.


    Then, Nanfeng took out a set of beating methods from the method of swallowing, drew those beating actions on the white paper, and marked the mental method of this set of beating methods.


    Elder Bai treats him well, so he will not be stingy. This is his principle.


    Then, the south wind directly into the closed state!After adjusting his spirit and breath, Nanfeng takes out the holy stone of Lingmai and prepares to start refining. Since there are so many people staring at the holy stone outside, he chooses to refine now so as not to dream too much at night.


    "If you want the holy stone of Lingmai, you can wait!" The South breeze slightly a sneer, directly urged the method of swallowing.


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that he had just urged the method of swallowing, and the rebirth of the spirit pulse was a change. In vain, a powerful attraction broke out, directly engulfing the half meter long spirit pulse stone.


    Then, Nanfeng felt that the reborn spirit vein completely devoured the holy stone of spirit vein.


    "It seems that the reincarnation spirit vein is very fond of the holy stone of the spirit vein." Nanfeng murmured, it''s no pity, because the rebirth spirit pulse was meant to refine it. Now the rebirth spirit pulse comes by itself, and it''s time to save him.


    Soon, the rebirth spirit pulse changed again. The second section of the spirit pulse created another huge space like phagocytosis space.


    The south wind''s idea is not in, what you see is an endless sea of fire.


    Red flame, rolling in this space, a hot and dry power scattering, can burn everything, fortunately this is his south wind space, these flames will not bring him harm.


    In this endless flame, a red Rune also appeared.


    "It seems that I am about to get another supreme way!" Looking at these red runes, Nanfeng excites. At the beginning, it was not long after the appearance of phagocytic space that he got the phagocytic method, one of the nine Supreme methods, from phagocytic space.


    "This space, let''s call you flame space for the moment!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng also began to understand the flame space, and at the same time, he was also practicing, and went to the realm of hemolysis.


    Two days later, Bai Changlao came back

 Chapter 135

    As soon as he came back, Bai Changlao said to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, don''t worry, your elder and elder martial sister, Lao Jiu has been sent back to Xuezong intact, and also told them that you are here for a period of time."


    "Thank you, Bai Lao." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, if you want to meet Xuezong, I can send you back. I believe those guys will give me this face." Bai Changlao.


    "Elder Bai, I appreciate your kindness, but it''s not easy to involve you in this matter." Nanfeng said, "and those who want to kill me have the ghost!"


    "What, ghost!" Hearing this, elder Bai''s face became heavy immediately.


    "Nanfeng, it''s a big trouble. The ghosts won''t buy the face of our casting guild. They are not afraid of the powerful spirit king, because it''s said that their leader is a superior spirit king."


    "The superior king of spirit, so powerful!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "If you want to get rid of the ghost, maybe you will give up the ghost''s power first!" Bai Changlao.


    "Congenital spirit king, Bai Lao, this realm is really too far away for me now!" Nanfeng said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, for a long time, you may have to stay with me or your Xuezong." Bai Changlao shakes his head. There is no good way for the ghost, who is the spirit level caster and the former heavenly spirit king.


    "Mr. Bai, I don''t want to talk about this. I give it to you. I hope it will be helpful to your casting skills." Then, Nanfeng handed the beating method and mental method to Bai Lao.


    "What''s so mysterious?" Seeing the white paper given by Nanfeng, Bai Changlao was very curious and took it.


    But the next moment, elder Bai trembled, his eyes and hands trembled. How could he not know what he had painted and written on the white paper.


    For the caster, such a mysterious beating method is the most priceless thing.


    Otherwise, there will not be so many people trying to kill Nanfeng because he has the holy stone of Lingmai


    However, after all, Bai Changlao was a just man who had experienced the world. He immediately shared the white paper, handed it to Nanfeng, and then said it seriously.


    "Nanfeng, if you think that Lao Jiu helps you and just covets your beating method, you also underestimate Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu emphasizes again that I help you by valuing your talent and character."


    "If you are not already a disciple of the saint level caster, I will accept you as an apprentice."


    "So you don''t have to."


    "Bai Lao, you and I really don''t know each other for a long time. I know a lot about Bai Lao, and I just listen to him." Nanfeng stood up and said seriously.


    "So, I really don''t know anything about Mr. Bai. Sometimes I''m more cautious. Please don''t mind."


    "You mean, I understand. Time proves everything, so you''d better take it back. Otherwise, your holy master, who knows you''ve revealed such a precious beating method, won''t break your legs!" For Nanfeng''s words, elder Bai didn''t mind and said calmly.


    "Old Bai, how can you take back what you sent out?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Bai, maybe I really don''t know you now, but it''s right for you to help me so much and accept this beating method. Moreover, my intuition tells me that Mr. Bai is a reliable elder, and that''s why I took out this beating method!"


    "As for my master, Mr. Bai, you don''t need to worry! So please take this beating method, Mr. Bai! "


    "If you are rejecting, you really don''t take Nanfeng as your own person."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s firm words, Bai Lao was silent.


    Because Bai Changlao felt that he took advantage of others'' danger when he took over this beating method. After all, Nanfeng needs his strength now.


    It''s not his intention.


    "Ha ha, Bai Lao, if you really feel sorry, you can take some other things to compensate me, such as some natural resources and local treasures!" See white long old don''t speak, South breeze smile way.


    "Besides, I have some selfishness in beating old Bai, because with this beating method, I believe that old Bai will be stronger in casting. In this way, I will have a greater backing."


    "You fellow!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Bai Changlao had no choice but to smile.


    Then, elder Bai accepted the white paper. Because Nanfeng had already said that, if he refused again, it would be a bit hypocritical.


    "Nanfeng, this beating method you gave me is actually an old master!" Bai Changlao said with a smile.


    "Bai Lao, you are killing me Nanfeng grinned.


    "Now that I''ve accepted your beating method, I''ll give you a chance. Of course, you''re also indispensable to the natural resources and treasures." Next moment, Bai Changlao said seriously."Chance! Bai Lao, what''s the chance? " The spirit of Nanfeng came at once.


    "The earth fire plain of the earth fire region!" Said Bai Lao.


    "The earth fire plain?"


    "I believe you''ve heard of the legend of the earth fire region. In ancient times, a cluster of flames of a divine fire landed here, which made this place so hot and dry, and it was very popular with all kinds of animal fire!" Said elder Bai.


    "Because of the influence of the environment, most of the warriors born in the earth fire area are fire spirit veins, and they are able to produce casting genius."


    "Old Bai, I''ve heard that from my elders."


    "In the yellow sand area of the earth fire area, every 30 years, there will be a huge mysterious plain. In this mysterious plain, there are countless animal fires, countless natural resources and treasures with fire properties, and many ancient casting treasures!"


    "And this plain is called the earth fire plain!"


    "In a month''s time, it''s time for a fire to come to the plain!"


    "The earth fire plain, the animal fire, the treasure book, the natural resources and the earth treasure, is really a good place!" Nanfeng sighs with emotion. He can''t wait to go to the Dihuo plain immediately.


    "Bai Lao, such an important place, I''m afraid you congenital strong people will not let it go!" The next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    "That''s right, but we can''t get in, because there are extremely powerful guards on the ground fire plain. Those who surpass the hemolysis can''t get in. Once there was a strong man who surpasses the spirit king, and he wanted to break into the ground fire plain by force, but in the end, he failed!"


    "Those who surpass the spirit king all fail. No wonder!" Nanfeng was very surprised, how powerful it was.


    "However, Bai Lao, there should be other restrictions, such as for me!" Then Nanfeng asked.

 Chapter 136

    "Yes, there are limits!" Bai Lao nodded.


    "What restrictions?"


    "According to the regulations of the major forces in the earth fire region, only the younger generation of disciples of the forces in the earth fire region are allowed to enter the earth fire plain, and the warriors in other regions are not allowed to enter." Said elder Bai.


    "Although you are a member of the casting guild now, you are not a warrior in the earth fire area, so you are not qualified to enter the earth fire plain, otherwise you will be pursued by various forces in the earth fire area!"


    "I see!" South wind nods slightly.


    "Well, Bai Lao, what can you do?"


    "If you want to be a disciple outside, I will pretend that you are not allowed to be a disciple. That''s the way I want to be a disciple


    "Mr. Bai, what are you talking about? It''s my honor for Nanfeng." Nanfeng said, "besides, pretend to be your disciple of Bai Lao. I don''t believe those guys who don''t open their eyes. They don''t dare to be presumptuous with me any more."


    "Well, since you don''t mind, it''s settled. A month later, I''ll send you, Qingmeng and Yufei, to Dihuo plain." Said Bai Lao.


    Later, Bai Lao left and said that he was going to the treasure house of the casting guild to select the natural materials and local treasures for Nanfeng.


    About half a day later, Bai Lao came again.


    First, he gave Nanfeng a set of skills.


    "I''ve heard about your incomplete spirit pulse and double attribute spirit pulse, but I believe you''re a man of great luck. You should be good at fire skill. I''ve selected a set of ice skill for you, which is inferior to Xuan level!" Said Bai Lao.


    Then he handed Nanfeng a roll of animal skin.


    As soon as he heard that it was the inferior skill of Xuanji, Nanfeng immediately opened the skin.


    Immediately, the word "ice forbidden" appeared in Nanfeng''s eyes. The name of this set of skills is "ice forbidding finger", which has nine styles.


    As the name suggests, this is a skill that can temporarily imprison the enemy.


    The deeper the cultivation, the longer the enemy can be imprisoned. Of course, the most important thing is the strength of the warrior himself and the relative strength of the opponent.


    "Ice forbidding means that if I can fight for a chance in the battle, even one thousandth of the time, it will be a different result. It''s really a good set of skills!" Nanfeng said happily.


    "It seems that this ice forbidden finger is very suitable for you. Originally, I wanted to choose a set of treasures for you, but I''ll forget it." Bai Lao said, "after all, you have your mysterious treasure."


    "Thank you, Bai Lao. This ice forbidden finger is just right for me!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "In the treasure house, I have selected two kinds of natural resources and local treasures for you. One is Huolian seed." Then, the elder took out five fist sized red seeds from the storage ring.


    After taking these five fire lotus seeds, Nanfeng can immediately feel the powerful fire elements contained in them. Compared with the Tianjing lion pill that Xiuying gave him at the beginning, the fire elements contained in them are even stronger.


    "This fire lotus seed is a kind of God fire lotus seed that lives in the endless lava land. It can be regarded as high-grade natural resources and local treasures, and it is more precious than many high-grade natural resources and local treasures. I also got it by chance." Bai Laodao.


    "It''s more precious than high-grade natural materials and local treasures." South wind excited road.


    Now it seems that the beating method he sent out is really worth it.


    "Bai Lao, is this Huolian seed dead or alive?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s alive, but even in this hot and dry region, it can''t make the seeds bloom, because the temperature it needs is too harsh, and it needs to be kept for a long time." It''s a pity for Bai Lao. Otherwise, he will cultivate Huolian, which is really priceless.


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s thoughts have floated to the second space of his rebirth spirit - flame space. Flame space is an endless sea of fire, I don''t know whether it can meet the requirements of the growth of the fire lotus seeds.


    "Try it later!" Nanfeng thought.


    Then, Bai Lao took out another kind of natural resources, which was a black grass.


    "This grass, called wenhunling grass, is also a kind of high-grade natural material and local treasure." Bai Lao said, "its function is to quickly restore the soul power that the martial arts lack, and warm the spiritual pulse of the martial arts."


    "Usually, it may be helpful for you to put this warm soul herb in your incomplete spiritual pulse."


    "Mr. Bai, it''s bothering you!" For this, Nanfeng is very moved.


    I''m afraid this warm soul grass was specially found for Bai Lao after he heard about his incomplete spiritual pulse!


    "In this month''s time, you can understand the skills and practice them, because those who enter the earth fire plain are the strongest talents of the major forces in the earth fire field, and almost all of them are high-quality warriors."


    "So, your current strength is still a little low!"


    "Bai Lao, I understand!" South wind nods.The earth fire plain is so important and mysterious. How can the major forces send mediocre talents into it? This time, it is bound to be another battle between talents.


    He''s looking forward to it!


    "Also, this month, you and green dream that wench, and feather fly more contact, after all, a month later, you three people want to go into the ground fire plain together."


    Bai Lao once again asked, is to leave.


    However, before he left, Bai Lao took Nanfeng''s iron broken sword and said that he was taking advantage of this month to recast it for Nanfeng.


    For this, Nanfeng is naturally overjoyed. The spirit level caster makes a move. Even if the casting is not a powerful spirit weapon, it should be a half step spirit weapon!


    After Bai Lao left, Nanfeng immediately took out a fire lotus seed and put it into the flame space.


    First of all, the south wind first drives the flame in the flame space, vacates an empty space, and then puts a fire lotus seed into this empty space.


    Then, the south wind constantly urges the flame to the empty space to see when the fire lotus seed will react with the increase of the flame.


    Finally, the south wind concentrated one third of the flames in the flame space, and the seeds of the fire lotus began to react and absorb the flames.


    "Only with so many flames can the fire lotus seed react. If the fire lotus grows up in the future, it will be a rare treasure." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, without hesitation, Nanfeng put the remaining four Huolian seeds into the flame space.


    If the flame in the flame space is reduced, the red runes will diffuse more flame. Therefore, Nanfeng doesn''t worry that the flame in the flame space will be absorbed by the five fire lotus seeds.


    Then, Nanfeng began to practice against the clock.

 Chapter 137

    On this day, a piece of news spread all over the casting guild and the casting city. That is elder Bai, the first elder of the casting guild. He accepted Nanfeng as a new disciple.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a huge reaction, especially those who wanted to get the beating method from Nanfeng.


    But for this, many people are expected, because Nanfeng''s performance in the assessment is so adverse, it is not surprising that Bai Changlao has a love of money.


    Soon, some forces and people cancelled the surveillance of Nanfeng, that is, they gave up the beating method of fighting for Nanfeng. Although Nanfeng''s beating method is mysterious, it''s not worth it to offend a spirit level caster and a pre heavenly spirit king, especially among many forces, there is no support from the pre heavenly spirit king.


    Of course, many people speculate that the reason why Bai Changlao now takes Nanfeng as his apprentice is to make Nanfeng qualified to enter the Dihuo plain.


    However, no matter what the reason is, with the name of Bai Chang''s old apprentice, even those behind Wu Lang and liefan who want to deal with Nanfeng have to worry a lot.


    "Damn it! Damn it! That old disciple dares to take it back. That''s just me In a resplendent room, Wu Lang, a short man, was very angry and kept beating things.


    "During the day, the old man must have taken a fancy to Nanfeng''s treasure, otherwise he would not have taken Nanfeng as his disciple so easily." Levin is also here, the analysis said.


    "However, this just conveys a message to us that the south wind will definitely enter the ground fire plain, which is an opportunity for us!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that after that little bastard became the disciple of the old guy, he naturally had the qualification to enter the Dihuo plain." Hearing what liefan said, wulangdun said vigorously.


    As long as the south wind enters the earth fire plain, he has 10000 ways to let the south wind die.


    However, Wu Lang was worried again. "Although the old man''s name intimidated many forces and people during the day, there are still many people who want the little bastard''s treasure outside. Will the little bastard go into the ground fire plain?"


    "Nanfeng, for the sake of a holy stone, did not hesitate to expose his mysterious beating method. It can be seen that Nanfeng is also a ruthless and treasure loving master." Liefan said.


    "There are countless opportunities in the earth fire plain. I don''t believe that Nanfeng is willing to let go of the opportunity once every 30 years."


    "Yes, if it were you and me, I would not let it go!" Wu Lang said.


    "Younger martial brother, but before that, you and I need to do one more thing." Levine road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Secretly unite with those forces outside who are still monitoring the south wind, let them give up the surveillance first, let the south wind relax their vigilance, which is more helpful to let the south wind enter the ground fire plain." Said liefan.


    "What a wonderful plan! Let''s do it first. If we still can''t, we can only wait until we come out of the fire plain to deal with this little bastard. " Wu Lang said coldly.


    Soon, a few days after Nanfeng became an old disciple of Bai Chang, there were few people outside the casting guild to watch Nanfeng.


    For this scene, elder Bai''s people also brought news to Nanfeng.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as that. It''s just that when I become elder Bai''s disciple, these forces are willing to suppress my greed." Nanfeng said to himself, "or, with the opening of the Dihuo plain, these forces are starting to prepare for the Dihuo plain. They have no time to take care of me."


    However, he didn''t think much about it, because all his goals now are on cultivation, just for the fire plain in a month.


    In the following time, Nanfeng not only closed the door to practice, but also competed with Yufei and Qingmeng in casting tools.


    From the beginning, Yufei was very happy to compete with Nanfeng.


    Qingmeng was different, but he was gradually convinced by Nanfeng''s casting skills. He didn''t have a bad look at Nanfeng any more.


    In a month, the relationship between Nanfeng and these two people is quite good. I have a certain understanding.


    Although we can''t trust each other completely, we can support and help each other.


    Moreover, for Yufei, Nanfeng felt that his character was a little weak. In the martial arts world of the jungle, he couldn''t do it at all.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t say anything. After all, Yufei has his own master. It''s not his turn to teach him. He can only remind him.


    A month''s time will soon be over.


    And the earth fire plain is also open.


    On this day, you can see a huge bird mount flying around the casting City, more or less carrying people. The target is the ground fire plain.


    Bai Lao, who is addicted to the beating method given by the south wind, is also out of the pass.


    "Nanfeng, I''ve recast your iron broken sword for you. Now it''s a half step spirit weapon. It can be said that it has a trace of intelligence. In the future, you need to use your soul and mind to constantly warm up the iron broken sword, so that you can give full play to its power." Said Bai Lao."Half step spirit weapon, thank you, Bai Lao!" Thanks from the south wind.


    Half step spirit weapon is usually a weapon that can only be used by half step inborn warrior. Now he uses it as a small warrior. If it comes out, it may cause many sudden bone strongmen and half step inborn to covet it.


    "Originally, it''s not difficult to forge a real spirit weapon for you, but now if you use a real spirit weapon in your realm, it will only attract endless pursuit, because for a real spirit weapon, the congenital strong will not refuse." Said Bai Lao.


    "What''s more, even if you put the spirit weapon in the storage ring, without the cover of your own innate aura, it''s easy for those pre heavenly spirit kings to feel it."


    "Bai Lao, half step spirit weapon, I am very satisfied!" Said Nanfeng.


    "If only you could think that. I promise that when you become a half step warrior, you will forge a real spirit weapon for you, but at that time, I''m afraid you don''t need to be old. " Said Bai Lao.


    "Ha ha, how come? At that time, Bai Lao''s casting skills must have reached the peak. " Nanfeng laughs.


    "Come on, don''t praise me. The earth fire plain has been opened. It''s time for you three to go." Old Bai said with a smile.


    Later, Bai Lao takes him, Qingmeng and Yufei, to the place where Dihuo plain opens.


    The Xiantian Lingwang is the Xiantian Lingwang. The speed is not comparable to that of any sudden skeleton bird or half step Xiantian warrior. It only takes three hours for Bai Lao to bring them to an endless yellow sand area.


    High in the sky, they can see the middle of the yellow sand zone, which has been covered by a red and yellow light, just like a barrier.


    There is no doubt that it is the entrance of the earth fire plain.

 Chapter 138

    The endless yellow sand area, tornado storm swept, like the sky collapsed into the sky, one after another. And the center of these storms is the opening of the fire plain.


    And in this endless storm, the south wind can also see the fierce birds and beasts swept in!


    Even the bodies of some ferocious beasts were directly torn to pieces.


    "What a powerful storm!" Seeing this scene, the high-altitude south wind sighed.


    He was able to perceive that even the sudden strong, swept into the storm, are doomed situation.


    At the moment, the four of them are not the only ones in the sky. There are many half step inborn strong men who lead their disciples to stand on the bird mounts, waiting for the tornado storm to dissipate.


    Nanfeng also saw several other congenitally strong people, and Bai Lao nodded with these congenitally strong people.


    "This endless storm is a sign of every fire before the plain opens. It will take several hours to finish!" Bai Lao said, "you are ready. The opening time of the ground fire plain is only a few quarters of an hour. You must go in during this period."


    Immediately, Bai Changlao took out three pieces of white jade from the storage ring and gave them to Nanfeng.


    "This white jade card contains my innate aura. When you enter the earth fire plain, you will be scattered by the power of space. When you disperse, you can crush this white jade card to ensure that you three are together."


    "I see!" The three nodded at the same time.


    "Elder Bai, you really came first!" At this time, a clear voice sounded. Then, five figures quickly came here.


    Two of them, known as Nanfeng, are Wulang and liefan.


    And the woman who spoke shocked Nanfeng!


    His body is the same as Wu Lang, less than 80 cm, and his appearance is almost the same as Wu Lang, even can be described as extremely ugly.


    "I don''t feel a trace of this woman''s breath, but it gives me the same feeling as the patriarch and Bai Lao. It seems that he is also a congenital strong man. If I guess correctly, he should be Wu Lang''s mother!" South wind heart slightly way.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also felt the killing intention of Wulang and liefan lingran.


    From this killing idea, Nanfeng can understand the meaning of these two people''s words: little bastard, wait. When you enter the Dihuo plain, you will see it. The Dihuo plain is your burial place.


    For two people this Ling Ran''s killing intention, south wind just smile, but the killing intention in the heart, no less than two people.


    These two men want to kill him in the plains of the earth fire, and he is not.


    "Wuqin, you''re not too slow!" Bai Lao responded.


    "Elder Bai, this little brother is Nanfeng, your new casting genius." Then Wu Qin looks at Nanfeng, which is very kind, but it makes Nanfeng uncomfortable and even afraid.


    Well, it can only be said that under the friendly eyes, there was a strong intention to kill.


    "Seeing that he has a good talent, I can''t help but cherish his talent." Bai Lao said with a smile.


    "Elder Bai should guide and take care of him carefully. After all, in this martial arts world, genius is the one who has fallen down most!" Wu Qin said that the words had already revealed the intention of killing.


    "I don''t want to trouble you, King wuqin." White old response!


    Then, the powerful men of the earth fire field came with their younger generation. The sky above the endless yellow sand was full of people''s shadows.


    Several hours later, the strong tornado storm finally slowed down, and then, you can see that the strength of the red and yellow barrier began to decline, and then dozens of small gaps appeared on it.


    "The entrance has been opened. You three should enter as soon as possible. Remember, when three months arrive, you must come out from the depths of the earth fire plain. Otherwise, you will be charged with death in it!" At this time, Bai said.


    At the next moment, many warriors have entered the ground fire plain through the small gap.


    Nanfeng, Qingmeng and Yufei are also unwilling to lag behind and enter the gap together.


    Immediately, they just felt that a strong force was dragging them towards a red area, and the power of space was everywhere to disperse them.


    Fortunately, Bai Changlao was ready for them in advance.


    Immediately, the three of them all crushed the white jade plate, and the same spatial power diffused out. It''s just that this space force is counteracting the space force of the import, not dispersing them.


    In this red and yellow entrance, it took them about two quarters of an hour to enter another area.


    When their bodies stop, a red world appears in front of them.


    The red earth, the red space, the red flowers and trees, the red mountains, and even the aura of space are filled with red. The whole area is like a melting pot of magma.


    In such an environment, there is no doubt that the temperature will be very high, so from the moment they came in, Nanfeng three had to stimulate their own aura to resist the scorching heat."This is the ground fire plain." Looking at all this red, south wind slightly way.


    "This fire plain is hotter than I expected!" Even Qingmeng, who was born and raised in the region of earth fire, also felt the dryness and heat in the plain of earth fire.


    "Be careful, you''d better not absorb the aura here. They are too hot and violent for our bodies to bear." Yufei said.


    "How can we survive three months without absorbing the aura here?" Nanfeng asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready!" Yufei said. Then, Yufei takes out a small black bag from his waist. In the small black bag, Yufei takes out two small bags and hands them to Nanfeng and Qingmeng respectively.


    "This is the storage bag!" Take this black bag, Nanfeng immediately surprised.


    Although the storage bag is not as precious as the storage ring, in general, only those who are of high quality are qualified to use it.


    "That''s right. It''s the storage bag. Even the caster of banbuling level can''t cast it. After all, the general caster of banbuling level doesn''t have a deep understanding of space!" Yufei said.


    "I''ve been working hard with my master for a few days, and she''s just casting these three storage bags for me. Although the space inside is not big, it''s enough for us."


    "I have 500 elixirs in them, and we have spent the past three months relying on them."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Yufei is considerate, so I''m not polite." Nanfeng said with a smile, and without any affectation, he accepted the black storage bag directly.


    "Not to mention that, it''s time for us to go to the depths of the earth fire plain!"

 Chapter 139

    The natural resources and treasures in the earth fire plain, all kinds of opportunities, all appear in the depth of the earth fire plain, in the periphery of the earth fire plain, except for the hot everything, there is still hot.


    Three months is not a long time for them, so they have to race against the clock to go to the depths of the ground fire plain to get their own chance.


    Then, they all swallowed a spirit pill and went to the depth of the ground fire plain. There are many unknown dangers in the ground fire plain, so we must always keep at the peak.


    When he went to the depth of the earth fire plain, Nanfeng thought, "the aura in the earth fire plain is really manic. Can''t they absorb it?"


    With disbelief, the south wind slightly absorbed the aura of the earth fire plain.


    Immediately, he believed what Yufei said.


    Outside, he absorbs aura, just a comfortable feeling. And the aura in the fire plain, after entering his body, first made him feel intense burning, that is, his five Xuan forging body''s body, was almost unbearable.


    Moreover, these manic auras also want to destroy his meridians.


    "It really can''t be absorbed!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    However, at this time, the flame space in his rebirth spirit pulse changes again. The flame space is directly filled with a flame. Through his meridians, he instantly contacts the aura he absorbs, and then directly absorbs the scorching heat in the aura of the earth fire plain. That is to say, he immediately returns to the flame space.


    After that, Nanfeng no longer felt hot and manic, and the aura absorbed from the ground fire plain was the same as the aura outside.


    "Can the flame space absorb the heat of the aura in the fire plain?" For this scene, Nanfeng was shocked and excited.


    Then, he absorbed some auras from the ground fire plain, and sure enough, he found that flames would gush out of the flame space to absorb the heat of these auras. Even, the flame space also sent her a message, let him absorb more Aura here.


    "It seems that the flames in the ground fire plain are very popular in the flame space." Nanfeng said in his heart, "with flame space, I don''t need to take Lingqi pill at all."


    However, Nanfeng''s excited expression is still seen by Yufei and Qingmeng.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, did you think of something happy? Say it and let us both be happy together!" Yu Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother Yufei, nothing!" Nanfeng said quickly.


    "I don''t know!" Green dream cold hum.


    Roar! At this time, several fierce roars shook their eardrums. In the red light, three two headed wolves with burning flames rushed towards them.


    "Flame double headed wolf!" Feather flies double eyes a bright, tiny say.


    "There are fierce beasts around. It seems that we are about to leave the outer area of the ground fire plain!" Green dream said. Then, Qingmeng took the lead and fought directly with three double headed wolves.


    Nanfeng and Yufei didn''t give a hand, because from the breath, the highest level of writing three heads and two heads is just hemolysis three grades, and the level of Pro dream hemolysis six grades is enough to cope with.


    After five moves, the three flaming wolves with two heads will die.


    Immediately, the south wind came forward and collected the body of the two headed wolf. The storage bag given by youyufei was very easy to handle.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, why do you collect these double headed corpses? They don''t have any valuable materials on them Yufei asks curiously.


    And green dream, is also a look of doubt.


    "Elder martial brother Yufei, of course, it''s food for us all the way. Don''t you two want to eat the Bigu pill all the time?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng is thoughtful!" Hearing this, Yu Fei said with a smile.


    Then, the three went on.


    After half an hour, they felt more intense heat, and it was obvious that they were about to enter the depths of the ground fire plain.


    Along the way, they met more and more fierce beasts, but fortunately, there were no powerful fierce beasts, which did not bring them any trouble.


    More than half of the corpses were collected by Nanfeng.


    Whew!


    At a deeper point, the southerly three heard the sound of objects falling rapidly.


    Looking forward, they found that in front of a piece of land, a piece of flame stones of different shapes and sizes fell down from high altitude and smashed into the red ground.


    "I can''t believe that the three of us are so lucky. We just came in and met the fire meteorite!" Looking at these falling stones, Yufei is very excited, and so is Qingmeng.


    "Fire meteorite, what is this?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, in some areas of the earth fire plain, there will be fire stones falling from the sky. We call them fire meteorites. As for where these fire meteorites come from, we don''t know." Yufei said.


    "in some of the fire meteorites, there are flame essence, these flame essence, is a pure energy between heaven and earth, like the most pure aura, for our warriors and foundry masters, there are great benefits!""The essence of fire!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "Don''t waste your time. These meteorites can appear for three hours at most!" Green dream says, jumped to that area directly.


    then, green dream directly took out its own fire blue sword, against the falling fire meteorites, after splitting more than ten pieces of fire meteorite, finally appeared another so-called fire essence in the fire meteorite.


    the essence of the flame is spherical. Only the fist is like a hot magma. In the essence of the flame, the south wind can feel the pure flame energy of the mouth.


    Even his fiery space is changing again.


    Then, without hesitation, Nanfeng took out the iron knife and joined it. After two hours of


    , the meteorite in this area gradually disappeared, while three people in the south wind got more than 20 pieces of fire essence.


    "I just went into the Dihuo plain and got such a harvest. It seems that the three of us are really lucky!" Yufei sighs again.


    Boom! As Yufei''s words fell, there was a loud noise in the air. A fire meteorite with a length of 100 meters and a width quickly fell down, and it was the last one to pass.


    And this fire meteorite emits a strong force of fire.


    "great fire meteorite, and such a strong fire force, this great fire meteorite, there must be the essence of fire! And it''s not a small flame essence! " Feather flies excited way.


    Even Nanfeng and Qingmeng are excited.


    "This fire meteorite, we want it!" But at this time, a discordant voice sounded, breaking the excitement of the three.

 Chapter 140

    Then, three figures came out from behind the huge fire meteorite, two men and one woman, handsome men and beautiful women!


    "Gu Tianhu, it''s you!" See these three people, green dream immediately says coldly.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that miss Qingmeng of the casting association could recognize my little character! " Hearing the cold voice of Qingmeng, Gu Tianhu said with an unexpected expression.


    The woman behind Gu Tianhu also pouts her little lips at Qingmeng, with a look of comparison. No wonder Qingmeng''s name is in the younger generation of disciples in dihuoyu, which is at the level of goddess. It''s understandable that any younger generation of female disciples want to compare with Qingmeng.


    However, Qingmeng didn''t care about it at all.


    "Gu Tianhu, if you want to rob our fire meteorite, you have to weigh your family''s weight in our casting guild!" At this time, Yufei also said.


    "Elder brother, young master Yufei is right. It seems that we can''t take care of our family enough for other people''s casting guild to plug their teeth." Gu Tianlang said to Gu Tianhu.


    "Second brother, you say so, big brother also feels very scared!"


    However, the two pretended tone and disdain expression, it is revealed no doubt!


    "Big brother, second brother, don''t talk nonsense with them. After you get the fire meteorite, go to the depth of the earth fire plain!" That woman, Gu Tianyu is very direct, cold voice says.


    Hear this words, green dream and feather fly of facial expression, all is gloomy come down.


    "OK, two, we don''t want to talk to you anymore. Leave the flame essence away from you." Gu Tianhu said faintly, "although you two are famous for moving the earth and fire field, it''s just your casting talent!"


    "But on the road of martial arts, you two really can''t do it, so don''t ask for trouble!"


    "By the way, the one behind you is Nanfeng. By the way, I''ll leave your treasure book behind." Gu Tianlang looked at the south wind and said greedily.


    Although they can''t practice the Scriptures, they will make a fortune when they go out!


    "You try!" Hear this words, green dream direct cold hum way.


    Qingmeng''s character is jealous of evil and arrogant, so when she heard Gu Tianhu''s disdainful words, she was directly angry. Of course, she was already very angry just now.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Gu Tianyu coldly said, directly to the green dream in front of, immediately is to fight.


    Sometimes, jealousy between women is more terrible than hatred between men.


    "Young master Yufei, I''ll take care of Sirius to play with you." At the same time, Gu Tianlang walked to Yufei and said with a sneer. He would be very happy to humiliate a genius of casting.


    Yufei''s character is a little weak, but now he has to fight.


    Immediately, they were fighting together.


    Qingmeng and Gu Tianyu are hemolytic six products, Gu Tianlang and Yufei are the same realm, hemolytic seven products. However, only fighting for a moment, Qingmeng and Yufei just fell into the disadvantage.


    Although Qingmeng and Yufei have the blessing of runic power, their green and astringent fighting experience tells Nanfeng that their spirits are all on the casting tools!


    So it''s not surprising that the two have fallen into a bad situation.


    See this scene, Gu Tianhu eyes is disdain, straight to the south wind, condescending said, "hand over the treasure, so as not to suffer the pain of flesh and blood!"


    "I just want to ask, is it possible for me to live after I hand over the treasure?" Nanfeng asked at first.


    "Your casting guild is much stronger than our family, so what do you think?" Gu Tianhu said with a smile, "but I''ll give you a good time!"


    "Well, why should I give it to you, since I''m going to die whether I give it or not?" Nanfeng grinned.


    At the moment, Nanfeng''s intention to kill him was very strong. Since the three never wanted to let them go, Nanfeng didn''t have to be polite.


    "Then it''s up to you!" Gu Tianhu said coldly that on his body, the powerful blood gas, which belongs to the peak of hemolysis seven products, broke out directly and rolled towards the south wind in an instant.


    At the same time, Gu Tianhu is a blow out, blood filled with the sound of tiger power, straight to the face of the south wind.


    "Just in time, I''ll use you to try the power of this ice forbidden finger!" As soon as the corner of his mouth was raised, the momentum of Nanfeng''s body also rose, and the ice filled his right arm.


    At the moment when the south wind pointed out, the endless ice gathered in an instant and turned into a two Zhang long ice finger. From top to bottom, it carried the cold killing intention and ran over to Gu Tianhu.


    "How can it be!" Feel the strong power of the south wind on the ice giant finger, Gu Tianhu said incredulously. Because it''s not only the strong power, but also the strong crisis.


    At the moment when the pupil shrinks, Gu Tianhu does not dare to hesitate at all. He rallies his strength to resist the attack of the south wind.


    "Tiger king boxing!"


    In the sound, Gu Tianhu''s fist collides with Nanfeng''s ice forbidden finger.Boom! At once, the sound of the strong waves was loud.


    However, in the sound, the power of ice breaking was diffused on Gu Tianhu''s arm, and then quickly diffused all over his body along Gu Tianhu''s arm.


    Soon, Gu Tianhu became an ice sculpture!


    However, the ice sculpture began to disintegrate just in the moment of its formation. It is obviously impossible to imprison Gu Tianhu.


    However, what the south wind wants is this moment. Because, this moment, for him, is enough.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Gu Tianhu broke free from the ice, Nanfeng''s fist had reached his chest. In the dull collision, Gu Tianhu vomited blood directly, fell heavily on the red ground, and rolled several times to stop.


    After stopping, Gu Tianhu vomited blood again, because Nanfeng''s blow had made his whole chest collapse and directly injured his organs.


    "You are not my opponent, not to mention you Looking at Gu Tianhu''s frightened eyes, Nanfeng said solemnly.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also feeling about the power of the ice ban. If it wasn''t for the surprise of the ice ban, Nanfeng would have to make some efforts to defeat Gu Tianhu.


    After all, he is the top warrior of hemolysis seven, and he is only hemolysis five.


    A jump, south wind came to Gu Tianhu''s side, once again a blow out, straight take Gu Tianhu''s face.


    "Stop, or we''ll take care of our family and you''ll never die!" Gu Tianlang and Gu Tianyu saw this scene and roared.


    However, Nanfeng just turned a deaf ear, and he would never stay with those who wanted to kill him.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s fist hit Gu Tianhu''s head.

 Chapter 141

    With this punch, Gu Tianhu''s breath completely disappeared.


    "You You really killed my big brother Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyu and Gu Tianlang feel that the sky has collapsed, roaring with extremely indignant voice, and the tears in their eyes have fallen.


    They are also in love!


    This kind of Qing Dynasty may be able to move the former south wind, but it can''t beat the present south wind.


    "You want to kill Yu, why can''t I kill you?" Turn round, South breeze light looking at two people to say.


    "We''re going to kill you!" Looking at Nanfeng, they only have infinite intention to kill. They gather strength and rush towards Nanfeng directly. Their hatred has made them forget that Nanfeng killed their elder brother.


    "It''s up to you!" The south wind responded coldly.


    The soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and Nanfeng''s figure immediately appeared in front of them. Then he heard two dull sounds. Gu Tianyu and Gu Tianlang spat blood and fell to the ground.


    These two men are much weaker than the killer who never stops the ghost, and Nanfeng has made great progress, so how can they be the enemies of Nanfeng in one round.


    At this moment, they finally realized that the south wind in front of them was the existence of their elder brother. The eyes of hatred were filled with fear, but it was too late.


    In other words, at the moment when Gu Tianhu said he wanted to kill Nanfeng, it was too late.


    "I don''t want to kill women, but I don''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain either!" Walk to two people in front of, South breeze coldly says, drew out the iron broken broken knife behind.


    "If you can die under this knife, you are not unjust!"


    With that, Nanfeng''s knife was on Gu Tianyu''s Jingying neck.


    Feel the south wind knife on that piercing killing intention, two people have been scared at a loss. Everyone is afraid of death, but when they die, some people show calm, some people show fear.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, keep the sword down!" At this time, Yufei came forward to stop the south wind.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you have killed their elder brother. Let them go. I believe they already know they are wrong!" Feather fly is very pitiful of say.


    One side of the green dream, although did not say anything, but the eyes have told the south wind, she and feather fly idea is the same.


    "These two brothers and sisters are really naive!" Hear this words, South breeze in the heart tiny way.


    "Elder martial brother Yufei, you didn''t hear what Gu Tianhu said just now. The three of them never intended to let us go!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I know, younger martial brother Nanfeng, but as the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. If you let them go, you will save two lives!" Yufei said.


    "Yes, yes! Brother Nanfeng, please let go of our brothers and sisters. We know we are wrong. We dare not trouble you any more. " Seeing that Yufei was talking for them, Gu and Sirius recovered from their fear and seized the chance to say.


    "Well, if I remember correctly, you two just yelled to kill me!" The south wind said coldly.


    "Brother Nanfeng, it''s just that we''ve been carried away by hatred. You have a lot of them. Let us go!" That Gu Tianyu is a snot a tears of say.


    Moreover, Gu Tianyu is already showing off her beauty to Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you see, they know they are wrong. Let them go!" Feather fee is to say again.


    "Go away, for the sake of elder martial brother Yufei, let you go. If I see you again, I will die!" Take back the knife, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "No! Dare not In the process of climbing, they left here quickly.


    Looking at their backs, Nanfeng just smiles with disdain.


    For Nanfeng himself, he will not let these two people go, because Nanfeng deeply knows what is the law of the jungle in this martial arts world.


    At the moment, the reason why he let them go was for Yufei''s consideration. Although he doesn''t have long contact with Yufei, Nanfeng recognizes him very much, so he wants Yufei to understand what is the martial arts world of the jungle.


    Let go of the two brothers and sisters, they will certainly find help to come again.


    And he, just taking this opportunity, let Yufei understand, let the tiger return to the mountain, what is the consequence of good heart!


    Maybe it''s just this time, it can''t change Yufei''s mind, but at least it can give Yufei a wake-up call!


    "Brother Nanfeng, thank you very much!" See south wind really let go two people, feather fly a little excited way.


    "Brother Yufei, it''s nothing. After all, we are brothers!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Are you really hemolytic grade five?" At this time, Qingmeng came and asked. For the first time, there is a trace of admiration for Nanfeng in the beautiful eyes of Qingmeng!


    In order to defeat Gu Tianhu at the top of hemolysis seven, Nanfeng is also a great genius on the road of martial arts.


    Martial arts, the double genius on the road of casting, how not to attract the opposite sex!


    "I think so! It''s been too long, and I''ve forgotten my true realm! " Nanfeng a little narcissistic said."Well! Narcissistic fellow Looking at the look of Nanfeng, the admiration in Qingmeng''s eyes soon disappears. Leng hum says that he doesn''t care about Nanfeng, otherwise this guy will boast to heaven.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you are a challenge of two levels! As far as I know, only those powerful forces and families in Tianlin region have ever appeared such a genius Feather fly is also reaction come over, say to South breeze.


    "Tianlin, the gathering place of powerful forces and families in the four wilderness, I really want to see it when I have a chance!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Immediately, the three also turned their eyes to the huge fire meteorite.


    "look at it. I hope that the essence of this great fire will not disappoint us!" Yufei said. Soon, the three broke the meteorite.


    and the essence of the flame did not disappoint the three of them.


    , because the essence of the flame in this fire meteorite is half a hundred meters larger than that of all three of them.


    "with this great flame essence, I think that the realm of our three people will be promoted accordingly." Yufei said excitedly.


    , "are we going to refiner the essence of this fire here?" Green dream asks a way. Undue delay may bring trouble.


    "crossed this area, that is, the depths of the fire plain, so as not to dream of night. Said Nanfeng.


    "What''s more, if we sharpen our swords and do not miss firewood cutters, we will have more opportunities to fight for more opportunities."


    "Brother Nanfeng is right!" Yufei nodded and said, "younger martial sister Qingmeng, our level is really too low, so we''d better listen to younger martial brother Nanfeng and improve our strength."


    "I see, elder martial brother Yufei!"


    immediately, the three separated the huge flame essence, looking for remote places, opening up the cave house, and entering the refining state.

 Chapter 142

    In the red mountains, flames are burning above, and the roar of fierce animals is ringing. The red trees are not afraid of the rolling flames, and even absorb the diffuse flames.


    in this remote mountain corner, there are three concealment, just opened up the cave, the cave, the south wind three people sit on each other''s knees, all have entered the state of refining flame essence.


    the great flame essence, even though they were separated by the three, one person got quite a lot.


    has a flaming space. The south wind is very rapid in refining the essence of the flame, plus the phagocytosis of the phagocytic method. In less than three hours, the south wind is directly refining all the essence of the flame.


    , of course, there is another important reason, that is, the essence of this flame is the most pure energy of the universe, and there is hardly any impurity. What is needed is no need to consider the impurities at the time of refining and refining.


    and after refining the essence of the flame, the realm of southern wind broke through the six products of hemolysis.


    For more than a month in the casting guild, Nanfeng has already upgraded his realm to the peak of the five products of hemolysis. Otherwise, even if he had the cold ice forbidden finger, he would not have killed Gu Tianhu like that.


    this time plus the energy of these flame essence, he not only breaks through the six products of hemolysis, but also consolidates the realm of six products of hemolysis in a short time.


    "pure energy is extraordinary, and this fire plain can produce such a flame essence, and with its mystery, it must be an extraordinary place." South wind sighed.


    Another point is that after his realm was upgraded, the flame space in the rebirth spirit vein changed again. It was an endless space, and it seemed to increase again, and the power of the flame became more powerful, especially those red runes.


    "It seems that as long as my realm improves, the inheritance in the rebirth spirit pulse will automatically appear! I just don''t know when the supreme Dharma in the flame space will come back. " The south wind blows slightly.


    Then, Nanfeng came out of the cave to protect Qingmeng and Yufei.


    Having nothing to do, Nanfeng took out the fierce animal flesh in the storage bag and barbecued it directly.


    The refining of Qingmeng and Yufei lasted for a day and a half.


    As soon as they wake up, they smell the delicious barbecue meat of Nanfeng. They can''t wait to come out of the cave and start eating. Under the delicious food, Qingmeng doesn''t care about the beauty image.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, your barbecue skill is enough to open the largest food shop in the city of casting utensils. The business must be good." Yu Fei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Yufei, if that''s the case, I don''t need any casting utensils at all. The income from barbecue meat is enough to auction any natural resources, local treasures and skills." Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    Three people are joking. Let''s relax.


    This refining, the two harvest is not small, Qingmeng broke through the hemolysis of seven products, Yufei broke through the hemolysis of eight products, in this fire plain, it is a certain self-protection.


    After trimming for a while, the three are also preparing to go to the depths of the plain and start looking for their own opportunities.


    But at this time, Yufei took out a red jade card from his arms. On the red jade card, there was a strong light.


    "Elder martial brother Yufei, is this contact jade card?" Green dream asks a way.


    "Yes, it''s my Yupai family''s contact. This time, our Yupai family also sent two disciples into the Dihuo plain." Yufei said.


    "As long as they are within our kilometer range, this jade plate will shine!"


    "In that case, let''s wait here for a while. It''s kilometers away. I believe they will catch up soon." Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, the two figures came to the three.


    The two young men are very delicate and kind-hearted. They give Nanfeng a sense of weakness, just like Yufei.


    "It''s the same family." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, the state of these two people is still good. They should be in the realm of eight grades, and they are close to the peak of eight grades.


    "Younger martial sister Qingmeng and younger martial brother Nanfeng are Yu Fan and Yu Tian. They are the two geniuses of the younger generation of our Yu family." After two people arrive, feather flies very enthusiastic introduction way.


    Then, Yufei introduces Nanfeng and Qingmeng to them.


    However, before Yufei could introduce them, they took the lead and said, "elder martial brother Fei, you don''t have to say, elder martial sister Qingmeng. We know about this Nanfeng brother. I''ve also heard about him. He''s a genius for casting utensils that can''t be produced in a hundred years."


    "Ha ha, my reputation is so big." When they heard their words, the south wind was divine again.


    "It''s natural. Almost all we heard along the way were talking about brother Nanfeng. To be exact, we were talking about brother Nanfeng''s treasure. So next, brother Nanfeng, you have to be careful."


    Hearing this, the south wind withered at once.


    "Well! Narcissistic guy, don''t be narcissistic now. After those who want to kill you, I''ll see what you can do! " Green dream cold hum says."Cut, nature is to come to kill one, come to double kill one pair." Southwind.


    "By the way, why did you two come to me so long?" Feather flies to ask to two people.


    "Brother Fei, it''s like this. After we were passed in, we came down to the depths of the earth fire plain." Yu Fan said.


    "Deep in the fire plain, why do you two come out? Don''t wait for me to go in and find you!" Yu Fei doesn''t understand.


    "Brother Fei, it''s like this. In one place, we found the existence of Longyan Valley!" "Feather day said," waiting for a period of time, found that you have no news, so as not to waste time, came out to find you


    "What! You have found a Longyan Valley Feather fly hasn''t spoken yet, the green dream of one side is shocked to say.


    "Elder martial sister Qingmeng, that''s right. It''s Longyan valley. Neither of us will come out of the ground fire plain."


    "What kind of place is Longyan Valley?" Looking at the shocked expression of several people, Nanfeng asked.


    "Brother Nanfeng, have you ever heard of the creature standing at the top of the fierce beast?" Yu fan asked.


    "It should be the real dragon in the legend!" Think of this Longyan Valley, Nanfeng said.


    "Yes, it''s the real dragon!" Yufan road.


    "Longyan Valley is the place where the fire dragon lived and left the blood of the real dragon! After tens of thousands of years of evolution, the blood of the fire dragon will be fully integrated into the place where the real dragon lived. "


    "And such a place is called Longyan valley."


    "It''s formed by the blood of fire dragon." Hearing this, Nanfeng also said.

 Chapter 143

    What a dragon! What''s that? It''s the most powerful creature in the legend. It came at the beginning of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is the ancestor of all animals. From the end of ancient times, no creature has ever seen a real dragon.


    The most powerful creature in the world can imagine the energy contained in a drop of blood.


    Longyan Valley, don''t say they are greedy. They are so powerful and boundless. They can''t resist the temptation of Longyan valley.


    The blood of the real dragon evolves in Longyan valley. Once the chance is found, it is equivalent to getting a drop of the blood of the real dragon.


    "Longyan Valley, this is a big chance!" After understanding, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Yes, as long as we can get the chance in Longyan Valley, this trip to Dihuo plain can be called a complete success." Yu Fan said.


    "Another point is that it''s not just the two of us who found Longyan Valley!" Yu Tiandao.


    "Who else?" Yufei asked.


    "The people of the Jin family, I had an agreement with them before we went to Longyan Valley three days later." Yutian said, "although I don''t want to, I can''t help it, because once the news gets out, it''s not just us and the Jin family."


    "Are the people of the Jin family reliable?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. We don''t have much communication with them!" Yufei road.


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Southwind.


    Then, under the leadership of Yufan and Yutian, several people quickly went to Longyan valley.


    Half a day, a few people came to the depths of the Dihuo plain, where Longyan Valley is located.


    It''s a small mountain range. Like other mountains, there are burning flames in many places, and there are some magma lakes in some places.


    There is one difference, that is, the temperature around this mountain range is getting higher and hotter, which makes them have to strengthen their aura to resist.


    "Here, we need to separate a part of aura to resist the scorching heat, which will definitely reduce our combat power by 10% or 20%, so be careful!" Yu fan mouth reminds a way.


    Of course, it''s just for the four of them.


    Coming here, the flame space in Nanfeng''s rebirth spirit pulse is more excited. That kind of excitement tells Nanfeng that there is something it desperately wants.


    "Let flame space more excited, it seems that this dragon Yan Valley is really not simple." South wind heart road.


    Looking around, in the middle of the mountain, there is a valley mouth, which looks like a roaring cage mouth.


    "From the mouth of the valley, there is the Longyan valley. The Longyan Valley is not very big, which means that the real dragon that lived here at the beginning is probably just a new born real dragon." Yu Fan said.


    "Also, in the Dragon Valley, there is a special ferocious beast, the earth fire dragon, which is very ferocious. We guess that the earth fire dragon is guarding the chance in the Dragon Valley!"


    "Earth fire dragon." The south wind murmured.


    Then came the Dragon grain people.


    "The king family?" Green dream asks a way.


    "They are also looking for other family disciples. It should be coming soon. They won''t miss such an opportunity!" Yu Fan said.


    In the mouth of the valley, the five of them waited for about two hours, and the four figures quickly came here. There was no doubt that they were the people of the Jin family.


    From the breath, we can feel that these four members of the Jin family are all in the realm of eight products of hemolysis, and the leader is definitely in the realm of the peak of eight products of hemolysis.


    The opening of flame space makes the perception of south wind more powerful.


    Then Yu Fan introduced each other. The leading disciple of the Jin family was called Jin Zhi. The four members of the Jin family have obviously heard of Yufei and Qingmeng.


    As for Nanfeng, they also know that it''s not only because of Nanfeng''s casting skills, but also because of Nanfeng''s precious works that all craftsmen covet.


    At the first meeting, Nanfeng didn''t feel bad and greedy from the four. After all, Nanfeng is not an immortal. He just has stronger perception than the warrior in this realm.


    After a short conversation, the group walked into Longyan valley.


    Longyan Valley is huge. Apart from the occasionally raised hills, it is the forest of flames and the plains of flames.


    Since the fierce beast in Longyan Valley, dihuolong, is likely to be the fierce beast guarding the chance here, then their initial goal is dihuolong.


    For the fire dragon, they still have a certain understanding, it should be a giant lizard like living under the ground.


    Because outside, there is a kind of fierce beast, called Earth Dragon, which likes to live under the ground.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that before they started looking for them, the fire dragons appeared directly. Under a volcanic hill, dozens of fire dragons climbed out.


    And they also saw that under this hill, there was a huge underground cave.


    The shape of these fire dragons is really similar to that of lizards, but they are huge. They are four or five feet long. Their huge heads also look like dragon heads, and they still exude the power of dragons.All over the body, except for the limbs and head, there were flames burning everywhere.


    "There are about thirty fire dragons. Let''s take charge of half of them on each side." That Jin Zhi says.


    Although they are united, it is absolutely impossible for them to give their own back to each other, so it is best to fight separately.


    Nanfeng five naturally agreed.


    Subsequently, the two teams separated the area, respectively, led to the fire dragon.


    "Most of these earth fire dragons are in the realm of hemolysis, but in this fiery environment, our combat power will decline, so we can''t take it lightly!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, we know, but we''ll leave these fire dragons to our three brothers to deal with!" Feather flies to nod to say.


    Unconsciously, Yufei and Qingmeng have taken the south wind as their main heart. Naturally, Yufan and Yutian listen to Yufei''s words. But they have a little doubt, after all, the realm of Nanfeng is only six grades.


    "Well, it''s up to you, elder martial brother Yufei." Nanfeng nodded and did not refuse.


    For the four of the Jin family, he didn''t believe so much. Before the real chance came out, he had the best hidden strength.


    After that, Yufei killed nearly 20 of them.


    The three relied on each other to form a dense and impenetrable situation. It was obvious that they were using a kind of joint skill, and the power was extraordinary. In a short time, nearly 20 fire dragons were killed by the three of them.


    On the other hand, the four of the Jin family were more relaxed. In less than half an hour, they directly killed all the fire dragons.


    Soon, the obstacle to the cave was clear to them.


    For the bodies of these dihuolong, Nanfeng naturally could not let them go. He took out the storage bag and collected several of them.

 Chapter 144

    "Nanfeng brothers are worthy of being disciples of the casting guild. They all have the precious things like storage bags!" Seeing Nanfeng take out the storage bag, Jinzhi is very envious.


    Storage bag, which only the strong people have the financial resources and strength to use.


    "It''s just the light of elder martial brother zhanyufei." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Nanfeng said this to Yufei.


    However, this is the intention of Nanfeng, because he just wants to see what the expression of the people of the Jin family is.


    However, Nanfeng''s wishful thinking failed this time, because the four of the Jin family just envied each other and didn''t have any other look. They didn''t know whether it was true or whether they pretended to be too similar.


    "It''s good to be a disciple of the casting guild. If I have a chance, I will have a spirit vein that can cast utensils in my next life." Jin Zhi just said that, and his attention also shifted to the cave.


    "Everyone, this cave is probably what we want. Before that, let''s explain the problem of belonging." Next moment, Jin Zhi said seriously.


    "It''s very simple. Whoever gets it will get it. If they find it together, they will rely on their own abilities." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, brother Nanfeng is just cheerful, so it''s settled." Jin Zhi laughs.


    Then, a group of people entered the cave one after another.


    In this cave, it was hot and scorching, so they had to increase the aura shield again.


    After entering the cave, several people also saw the face of the cave. The rolling lava rivers crisscross and constantly erode the ground, just like the stalactite cave of tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years.


    It''s just that the stalagmite here has been replaced by magma.


    But fortunately, the magma here is just the magma gushing out of the surface, unlike the magma deep in the ground, which has endless high temperature. They can still stay in this cave for a long time.


    "that''s the essence of fire!" All of a sudden, a disciple of the Jin family exclaimed excitedly.


    immediately, a few people noticed that in many magmatic rivers, there are more or less floating some of the essence of fire, and the essence of these flames is not small, full of people''s head so big.


    "Is this chance? It''s exciting!" Looking at the essence of these flames, Rao is the south wind, which has great perseverance and great firmness.


    has already realized the pure energy contained in the essence of fire, and how they can not be excited, and the essence of these flames is still available with extreme ease.


    This is just the beginning. I don''t know what kind of chance I will meet if I go deeper.


    immediately, several people are beginning to wait to receive the essence of the fire.


    Soon, their faces were full of satisfaction, and they continued to walk forward. After a long distance, they met a lot of red clover.


    is far away, and they can feel the flame energy contained in these red five leaves, and they are more pure and larger than the energy of the flame in the essence of the flame.


    "This This is Longyan grass! It''s even close to the king level. " Feather fly obviously know this grass, incomparably excited say.


    "this dragon''s grass, not only contains pure and huge flame energy, but also contains a trace of dragon blood essence. Only in the blood of the real dragon and the land of lava will it appear! "


    "Close to the king level talent and treasure! It contains the essence of dragon blood. "


    Although they haven''t heard of longyancao, their eyes are full of greed when they hear these two words.


    Without saying a word, a few people have already begun to loot, and finally everyone has three or four Longyan grass in their hands.


    Then, with more expectation, they went deeper into the cave.


    Deep in the cave is a round natural place.


    Roar!


    However, they just entered this range, a roar with Longwei was loud.


    Then, in front of them was a larger earth fire dragon, which was twice as big as the previous ones.


    Moreover, on the body of this fire dragon, there are red and hard scales everywhere.


    "The earth fire dragon of nine grades of hemolysis!"


    Immediately, several people are said in a deep voice, but the strong momentum is to let them feel the realm of the fire dragon, there is no need to doubt.


    At the same time, their eyes are dignified.


    Hemolysis grade 9 is the peak of hemolysis and the strongest of hemolysis. Although it is only one level lower than hemolysis grade 8, it has a huge gap.


    Under normal circumstances, five or six of them can pose a fatal threat to one of them. However, five or six of them will never be the opponent of one of them. This is the meaning of the peak.


    It''s also the reason why they have serious eyes.


    Although the eight grade hemolytic warrior is not good among them, they are not sure about the nine grade hemolytic dihuolong, especially in such an environment.At this time, they also found a blood red lake behind the fire dragon.


    In the lake, magma is right, but the color is blood red, which attracted their attention.


    Feel carefully, the lake is filled with the smell of blood, and also filled with the real dragon power, that is to say, the so-called real dragon blood is likely to be integrated into the magma lake.


    Immediately, they looked at each other and understood this.


    The blood of the real dragon, even though it has been hundreds of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, contains less than one tenth of its energy. It is also a priceless treasure and a chance for them.


    "You guys, it''s a big chance for us!" Jin Zhi couldn''t hold down his excitement. Zhen Zhen said, "but before that, we must work together to solve this beast, otherwise everything will be in vain."


    "We understand that, but does brother Jinzhi have the confidence to kill this fire dragon?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If you are willing to work hard, Jinzhi will be more than half sure of killing this fire dragon!" Jin Zhi said heavily that his serious look would only make people believe that he was telling the truth.


    "Brother Jinzhi, please tell me how we need to cooperate!" Feather fly already can''t wait of say.


    "I need ten drops of the blood essence of the eight grade warrior!" A little sink, Jin Zhi said.


    "What! Ten drops of blood essence of the eight grade warrior Hearing this, Yu Fan said.


    "It''s impossible, under such circumstances, we pay blood essence, that''s the situation of dying!" Feather day also heavily says.


    "Listen to me, ladies and gentlemen At this time, Jin Zhi said.

 Chapter 145

    A few people just look at the earth fire dragon. If they don''t go deep, the earth fire dragon doesn''t move forward. It just guards the magma lake behind him and shouts to warn Nanfeng. The essence of


    is the essence of a life. It is equivalent to the life of a creature. The blood of a hemolytic warrior and the blood in his body are usually only six to eight drops.


    It can be imagined that as long as one drop of blood essence is given, the person who has hemolysis will lose one sixth of his life.


    Therefore, the expression of Yu Fan and Yu Tian at this time is understandable


    "Brother Jinzhi, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Deep voice for a while, feather flies to say.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to say that there is something in the lake. I believe you also know what it contains. It''s a big chance for us."


    "Blood essence is very important to you, I know that, but the chance of dragon blood is more important to us. Once we succeed, what we gain is worth several times more than what we pay."


    "So, I want to ask you to think clearly that if you have another ten drops of blood essence, it''s not for all of you to pay. Our two teams each pay half, that''s five drops of blood essence!"


    After hearing Jin Zhi''s words, Yu Fei and his wife fell into deep meditation. Because the Nanfeng team, that is, the three of them are eight products of hemolysis, and the blood essence must be paid by them.


    To dragon blood, or to their own blood essence, they are in a struggle.


    "Jin Zhi, first of all, we want to know what''s your card to kill this fire dragon?" Next moment, Yu fan asked. Obviously, Yu Fan''s heart has moved.


    "Look Hearing Yu Fan''s inquiry, Jin Zhi just said.


    Then, he stretched out his right palm, and his blood red aura flashed up, quickly sketching out a complex pattern array.


    "This This is an array! You are a mage See this scene, feather flies a few people are to shake to say.


    Although the status of the mage of the array is not as noble as that of the caster and alchemist, it''s almost the same, because the mage of the array can depict the array in advance, so it''s not a problem to fight 100 with one.


    Moreover, many forces and families can''t build without array.


    Generally speaking, in the same realm, the array master is more powerful than the casting master.


    "I''m not talented. I''m an intermediate mage!" Jin Zhilue said with a trace of pride.


    "Intermediate array master!" The South breeze in the heart tiny way, for the array master, he also has certain understanding.


    From low to high, there are low-level, middle-level and high-level mages, which correspond to those who are in the realm of skin refining, hemolysis and bone quenching.


    Of course, there are more powerful Wang level mages in the senior mages.


    "It seems that Jin Zhi is also a difficult character to deal with. Next, he must pay more attention. Fortunately, he doesn''t know my fighting power." Nanfeng heart analysis, vigilance is more strengthened.


    "This set of arrays in my hand is an intermediate high level array. It''s called the blood killing array. As long as the depiction is successful, it''s enough to kill the nine hemolytic creatures. But the conditions are very harsh. It needs the support of the essence and blood of the warrior." Jin Zhi said.


    "Ten drops of blood essence can only stimulate this array for half an hour."


    "In other words, even if we pay ten drops of blood essence, there is only half an hour''s chance!" Yu Fan said.


    "Yes! If you don''t want to, you can leave. Let''s find someone else. I believe that someone else will take the risk. " Jin Zhi said.


    At this moment, Yufei three people fell into meditation again.


    "Two younger martial brothers, I pay three drops of blood essence. How about each of you Feather flies obviously don''t want to give up, say directly.


    Hearing Yu Fei''s words, Yu Fan and Yu Tian didn''t speak. After looking at each other, their blood gas was rising. Immediately, two drops of blood essence were gushing out of their eyebrows.


    Immediately, their faces turned white, and their breath withered, as if they had lost half their lives.


    "You..." See two people this way, feather fly really don''t know what to say.


    "Elder martial brother Fei, you just broke through the eighth grade of hemolysis. If you lose too much blood essence, I''m afraid it''s not good for you, so you can take a drop!" Yu Fan said.


    "That''s the real friend and the real people!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in his heart. Think about his original brother, friend, all is just bullshit.


    Immediately, Yu Fan''s eyes looked at Jin Zhi.


    Immediately, Jin Zhi nodded to the three people behind him. Without hesitation, the three people immediately gathered five drops of blood essence.


    "So decisive is to take out the blood essence, the four of the Jin family, is it true or false!" South wind heart slightly way. It''s not that Nanfeng uses the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman, but in the martial arts world of the jungle, it''s not too much to have one more heart at any time.


    "Don''t worry. I promise Jin Zhi that I won''t let your blood essence be wasted." Put away ten drops of blood essence, Jin Zhi said heavily. Then he began to depict the array here.


    See only, its hands tie a print, the blood color grain road comes out from palm, do not enter all around space.This situation lasted for about half an hour before it was over, and then Jin Zhi put ten drops of blood essence into it.


    "Everything is ready. Please step back and see how I can kill this beast!" At the moment, Jin Zhi said confidently.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng also stepped back.


    Before the loss of blood essence, they were not the opponent of this fire dragon, not to mention now.


    I saw that Jin Zhi swaggered directly to the roaring fire dragon. When he reached a certain range, the fire dragon launched a direct attack, opened his mouth and spat out. A fire ball was sweeping towards Jin Zhi.


    Just feel the power of this flame, you can know that it is enough to destroy several eighth grade warriors.


    Naturally, Jin Zhi can''t be tough. He just keeps avoiding the attack and wants to completely infuriate the fire dragon.


    After several twists and turns, the earth fire dragon was completely enraged, and Jin Zhi naturally led the earth fire dragon into the array arranged in advance.


    Immediately, the whole space is suffused with blood lines, the ten drops of blood essence, just scattered in ten directions.


    "The battle of slaughtering blood - slaughtering blood claw!"


    The next moment, Jin Zhi drinks violently, and the blood color lines begin to change. He constantly absorbs the manic flame aura in the space, and merges ten drops of blood essence into a blood color claw and air.


    And at this time, Jin Zhi himself still contributed a drop of blood essence. In this case, the blood claw of Tu blood is fused with 11 drops of blood essence of the eight grade warrior.


    The huge power of Tu Xue claw didn''t disappoint Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, Tu Xue claw, which is full of blood, tears straight at the fire dragon. The fire dragon in anger, regardless of those, spits out the strongest flame ball again and collides with Tu Xue claw.

 Chapter 146

    Boom!


    Tu xueclaw collided with the fireball, and the whole space was filled with smoke. Two strong momentum swept the space, as if to crush the space.


    In the strong smoke, they can clearly see that the butcher''s blood claw is very fierce, and its power never decreases. After tearing the fire ball, it directly grasps the fire dragon.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Just heard such a sound of fragmentation, the body of the fire dragon was directly torn into pieces, the whole place, can be described as flesh and blood flying across.


    "What a terrible power. Is that the power of the array?"


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng''s heart is heavy. If at this time, Jin Zhi suddenly turns to attack them, even if he tries his best, can he resist it.


    The answer is almost impossible.


    Fortunately, after the blow, Jin Zhi''s whole body seemed to be emptied, and he knelt down in a weak way, and the bloody lines around him, the blood killing array, gradually disappeared.


    In addition, he also lost a drop of blood essence just now. Jin Zhi has no power to fight any more.


    "It''s a success!" Feather flies three people greatly happy to say.


    "Thank you for your blood essence." At this time, Jin Zhi also said with a smile.


    However, his next words directly made Nanfeng''s face gloomy.


    "so please let go of the essence of fire and leave the dragon''s grass away. This is not the place where you can meddle."


    At the same time, the other three disciples of the Jin family also looked unkindly at Nanfeng and formed a situation of encirclement.


    "Sure enough, it''s very kind of you Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    According to Yu Fan''s words, the Jin family and their Yu family have no friendship at all. What''s the reason for Jin Zhi to take out the blood killing array and kill the fire dragon at the same price.


    "Jin Zhi, what do you mean?" Hearing this, Yu fan asked in a cold voice.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? The reason why we cooperate with you is to let you pay five drops of blood essence. After all, we pay ten drops of blood essence ourselves. The price is too high. " A disciple of the Jin family said.


    "Now that your task is finished, just put down your things and you can leave safely."


    "By the way, what''s the south wind? You must leave your treasure."


    "Ha ha ha! You jins are ridiculous. I want to know why you let us leave! " Hearing this, Yu Tian laughs.


    "We are better than you! Of course, if you don''t want to leave, we can let you stay here forever! " At this time, Jin Zhi staggered up and said with a sneer.


    "It''s ridiculous. You also lost your essence and blood, and you Jinzhi. Your strength has been gone for a long time." Yufan disdains the way.


    Among these four people, the one he fears most is Jin Zhi, but Jin Zhi''s state at the moment will never recover to half of the peak.


    "I have said that it was us who did it!" Jin Zhi sneers at Yu Fan''s words.


    At once, Nanfeng''s face became more gloomy.


    "Since I don''t want to leave, I''ll stay here forever for so long. It happens that my young master doesn''t intend to let you leave." Immediately, another sound was heard in their eardrums.


    A group of young men in gold robes and silver crowns came in from the outside.


    Besides, the young man was carrying a golden halberd behind him.


    "Jinshun!"


    Seeing this young man, Yu Fan recognized him at the first sight and cried out incredulously.


    "Jin Zhi, you wretch, didn''t you say your elder brother didn''t enter the fire plain this time?" Feather day obviously also know this gold is smooth, hiss toward gold only roar a way.


    "Ha ha, did I say that?" Jin Zhi just laughs.


    "Brother, I''ve solved the problem of dihuolong. Next, I''ll give you these shrimps." Immediately, Jin Zhi ignored Yu Fan and Yu Tian and said to Jin Shun.


    "You should take a breath first. After elder brother I solve these flies, we will absorb the blood of the real dragon together!" Jin Shun is already very excited to say.


    Immediately, Jin Zhi was very relaxed and began to adjust his breath here.


    And Jin Shun, has come to Nanfeng five people in front.


    "Do it yourself, five of you. You can still keep the whole body. Otherwise, if you let Ben do less, you will be incomplete when you go to hell." Jin Shun said coldly.


    However, when he saw Qingmeng''s perfect body and face, he immediately changed his mind and said to Qingmeng''s obscenity, "this is Qingmeng girl. From now on, how about being my concubine of Jinshun?"


    "Shameless fellow!" Qingmeng is just a cold response.


    "Ha ha, you have a good character. I will let you know later that your so-called character is just a thing for you to enjoy. Ha ha!" Jin Shun laughs.On one side, the three disciples of the Jin family also laughed and looked at Qingmeng with the same lust.


    "Hey, I say you''re too unfair. Why only let the women stay, but they want to kill us four men? Maybe we four men can have fun with you!" Step out, south wind is very uncomfortable said.


    "Where''s the dead? Kill me!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Jin Shun said coldly.


    "Boy, are you in a hurry to see the king of hell?" As Jin Shun''s words fall, a disciple of the Jin family comes to Nanfeng and laughs cruelly.


    With that, the golden aura on his right fist had already appeared.


    Although he has just lost two drops of blood essence, it''s still very easy to deal with Nanfeng, a small role of hemolytic sixth grade.


    Whoa!


    However, his cruel smile just started, a broken voice had already sounded, and immediately there was a bloodstain on his neck.


    Gudong! His neck vibrated, and his blood fell on the ground.


    "A dog, dare to make noise here!" Looking at the dead youth, Nanfeng said coldly.


    At this time, the blood on the iron broken knife also dropped on the ground, making the four fell into silence, only the sound of magma bubbling could be heard.


    The same is true of Jin Shun, because he didn''t see how Nanfeng made his sword.


    Of course, it has something to do with his lack of attention to Nanfeng.


    "This How is that possible? " For a long time, Yu Fan''s silence was broken. He opened his eyes and looked at Yu Tian beside him. He also looked at Yu Fei.


    The sixth grade hemolytic warrior and the eighth grade hemolytic warrior should not be so weak even if he lost four drops of blood essence. Moreover, the eighth grade hemolytic warrior didn''t react at all.


    Is this scene possible?

 Chapter 147

    "This guy finally did it!" Seeing this scene, Qingmeng said with a sigh of relief.


    Unknowingly, in this crisis of the fire plain, she has the south wind as a dependence. Other people think that Nanfeng is just a small role of liupin. She and Yufei know very well what role Nanfeng is.


    "Now, my south wind also gives you a chance to leave everything on your body. Break your arms and leave!" Two fingers wipe off the blood of the blade, south wind evil smile said.


    "Boy, who are you?" Jin Shun''s confident eyes were as ferocious as black water and hissed.


    "Who am I? You don''t know Nanfeng grinned.


    "Or, to put it another way, you are a yellow Finch and I am a hunter, so you can''t beat me after all. It''s better to catch me with all your hands!"


    "Death Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jinshun had only one word left.


    After a shock, the golden halberd flew out directly, and then extended into a golden halberd!


    On the golden halberd, surrounded by the aura of golden killing, the light blades are released invisibly, as if to cut the south wind into pieces in an instant.


    Clank!


    At the moment when Jinshun held the golden halberd, the voice of war was even louder.


    "This halberd is not as simple as a medium grade weapon." Feeling the strong clang of the golden halberd and the different killing spirit, Nanfeng said, squinting.


    "It seems that it''s not a rumor that you are a genius for casting." Jin Shun said coldly, "this big halberd is a top-grade weapon for killing the golden halberd. It''s a gift from our ancestors of the Jin family. Today, you are a genius who can die under the golden halberd. It''s a good fortune for you!"


    "Leave it to yourself." South wind responded.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng attacks directly, and his body turns quickly. The flame diffuses on the iron broken knife and cuts down towards Jinshun. At the same time, Nanfeng''s left fist moves towards Jinshun''s chest.


    Jinshun, even if it''s not hemolytic nine grade, is a little more powerful than jinzhina hemolytic eight grade.


    Therefore, Nanfeng won''t have any temptation. He will do his best.


    In such a challenging battle, only by taking the lead can he have a greater chance to win the final victory.


    Bang Dang! This knife was directly resisted by the golden halberd, while Nanfeng''s fist was also grasped by Jinshun''s other hand.


    "Maybe you are the genius of leapfrog challenge, but in front of Ben Shao, it''s not enough to see!" Jin Shun said coldly.


    "Yes."


    At the next moment, they were shaken by the force of anti earthquake at the same time. Jin Shun took three steps, Nanfeng took ten steps, and his chest was still undulating. Between the faint, high and low has been divided.


    "I''m worthy of being close to the Ninth level of hemolysis. If I haven''t broken through the sixth level, it''s really dangerous to have this half step spirit level iron broken sword." South wind heart way, eyes more dignified, because in front of Jin Shun, is definitely a strong enemy.


    At least for him now, he is a very powerful opponent.


    Nanfeng dignified, Jinshun also dignified, "he is really hemolytic six grades, such a guy, not only should be able to appear in Sihuang palace."


    "Die! Such a person must die, otherwise he will grow up and be the disaster of the Jin family! "


    At the next moment, Jin Shun''s spirit of killing and felling is improved again.


    "Jin Nu Gong!"


    Suddenly, Jinshun seemed to be bathed in gold, more like wearing a layer of golden armor.


    "This is a set of skills to enhance momentum and aura." Nanfeng said slightly. At the same time, he was not willing to be outdone. The color of his body turned into green in an instant, and he suddenly entered the four Xuan forging body.


    "Fight With a roar, Nanfeng attacked Jinshun again.


    At this moment, the south wind seems to have forgotten the present resentment, just want pure fighting. Since he joined the casting guild, he has been discussing the art of casting. He hasn''t played a big part in it for a long time. Today, he has a good fight with Jin Shunlai.


    "Fight Jinshun also roared. The golden halberd pierced the space and faced the south wind.


    Bang! Bang!


    The next moment, the whole cave, are reverberating with the sound of gold and iron, two people''s bodies continue to interweave collision, intense sparks are scattered around.


    The light of the battle was like a fierce ripple, which seemed to make the cave collapse.


    After dozens of fights, the two separated again.


    But after this time, they didn''t stop, and directly gathered the strongest skills.


    "Jin Nu Gong, the halberd of roar!"


    The golden halberd surrounded the body, and Jinshun roared. The roar, under the soaring aura of Jinzhi, magnified infinitely. All the power was diffused on the golden halberd.


    Immediately, the golden halberd is highlighted by an unknown beast virtual shadow, carrying endless momentum, toward the south wind.


    "Seven flame - Chop!"Nanfeng''s paw suddenly stepped on the ground, and suddenly jumped in the air. The iron broken knife waved out in an instant, and the seven flames of the chopper blasted off, and also went to the enemy.


    At this moment, we can see that the seven flames are filled with blood colored flames, which is to devour the fire.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to be careless against a warrior who was close to the ninth grade.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two men''s strong offensive collided again, the iron broken broken knife and the golden kill halberd also collided heavily together, so that they were both submerged by the manic waves.


    However, they didn''t submerge for a long time at all. They just flew out of the storm and fell heavily on the ground. They didn''t know how many times they rolled before they stopped.


    At this moment, their robes were in tatters, and the corners of their mouths were overflowing with blood.


    On his body, Jinshun had many scars, while Nanfeng only had some deep scars, and there was no blood. This is the strength of Sixuan forging body. But also fortunately, Nanfeng has four Xuan forging body, otherwise in such a strong collision, he can not insist.


    After all, he is totally different from Jin Shun.


    "You''re not dead!" Seeing that Nanfeng was injured less than himself, Jinshun was ferocious and low.


    At this moment, of course, he also found out that the problem lies in Nanfeng''s training method


    "I have said that you are yellow Finch, I am hunter, you should die first!" Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, south wind grins.


    "Just rely on your so-called training method." Jinshun Yinyi said, "next, pierce your bullshit refining body!"


    "It depends on your ability!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, directly urged the method of swallowing, and mobilized the swallowing rune.


    "Jin Zhipo!"


    With a violent drink, all the killing aura on Jin Shun''s body turned into a spiral shape, sweeping from bottom to top into the air, and he even threw the golden halberd in his hand into the spiral aura.


    The next moment, change happens.

 Chapter 148

    The golden aura in the form of spiral is so rich and solid. The halberd of golden killing is submerged in the spiral, and then it merges with it and turns into a real spiral cone.


    Strong felling spirit, strong power, rising from above, Nanfeng body in it, especially can feel the invincible power, as if to break everything.


    "Jin Zhipo! Kill me


    Jin Shun roared again, and Jin Zhipo turned his direction in an instant and shot at the center of Nanfeng''s eyebrows.


    Everywhere, the space seems to be lifted, just like waves rippling. The aura of gold around turns into a channel of gold, just to speed up the destruction of gold.


    "What a tough move!" Just feel, the south wind is like facing the enemy, heart dignified said.


    However, it is impossible for him to retreat, because as long as he dares to retreat, it means that he has failed in this battle.


    A strong aura came from Nanfeng. Sixuan forging body had been pushed to the extreme by him. The iron broken knife in his hand was clanging, and white ice appeared in the green aura.


    The thorns of cold ice protrude from Nanfeng''s arms, and instantly permeate the iron blade. In this moment, Nanfeng''s momentum has changed from the initial flame to cold ice.


    At this moment, the south wind condenses the blade of ice with one hand and the forbidden finger of ice with the other.


    First of all, the huge ice ban fell from the sky and directly collided with Jinshun''s jinzhipo.


    Click! The sound of the spread of the ice sounded, the whole gold broken in a very short time, is frozen by the ice, in this frozen moment, the iron broken knife in Nanfeng''s hand suddenly cut out.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the fierce collision sound, white ice and golden cutting swept out, the whole scene was exploded, strong vibration, let this cave is trembling.


    In this way, Nanfeng and Jinshun were thrown on the ground again, and the two men spewed out blood again.


    This time, both of them were hurt to varying degrees.


    Immediately, they got up from the ground and looked at each other again. But this time, Jin Shun''s eyes were ferocious enough to kill Nanfeng thousands of times.


    "How can it be? Unexpectedly, it has resisted the young master''s Jin Zhipo! You are just a six grade hemolytic guy Jin Shun hissed and roared.


    He had only heard of the genius of the two levels of challenge before, but he had only heard about it. Now that he has seen it, he can really realize the horror of such a genius.


    It''s hard for ordinary martial arts players, even those who are at the limit of six martial arts players, to make a move in his Jinshun''s hands. However, at this moment, Nanfeng is fighting with him to such an extent that he can''t help being frightened.


    "Must die! He must die today The intention of killing in Jin Shun''s heart has reached a level never seen before.


    At this moment, Jin Shun''s dark eyes have been covered with terrible blood, which is the change of killing intention. His ragged clothes are even more excited by the strong momentum of hunting.


    At this time, Jin Shun has decided not to reserve any more.


    The next moment, Jin Shun''s body, covered with blood lines, depicting his whole body, for a moment, he was like a killing array, the strong momentum, rolling down toward the south wind.


    "This is "The array?" Seeing the bloody lines on Jinshun''s body, Nanfeng said incredulously.


    He has just seen the power of the array from Jin Zhi. He is absolutely strong.


    In disbelief, Nanfeng was puzzled again, because how could Jinshun''s array be on him.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, be careful. It''s a physical body array. It''s a kind of array portrayed on the warrior himself. It''s even more terrible with the blessing of the power of essence and blood!" At this time, feather fly reminds to say.


    "Body array!" Hear feather fly this words, south wind congeals heavy way.


    In fact, there is no need for Yufei to say that he can also feel the strength of Jinshun at this time, which has reached the level of nine grade hemolysis.


    "The eldest martial brother of the casting guild is really knowledgeable. He knows that Ben Shao is a physical body array." Hearing Yu Fei''s words, Jin Shun said, "it''s just a pity. What if you know? After all, all of them will pay homage to benshao


    "This was originally the trump card for the nine grade hemolytic warrior, but it was forced out by you, a little six grade hemolytic guy, so you will be the first sacrifice!"


    With these words, Jin Shun''s strong momentum of killing has become a momentum of killing.


    All over the black, are covered by blood lines, a pair of bloodshot pupil, is strange.


    At the next moment, his hands were sealed, and endless blood lines gathered behind him. He also turned into a blood claw, pierced the space, and went to the south wind.


    "Turn into a mist of blood!" Jin Shun roared ferociously, as if he had seen the tragic death of Nanfeng.


    "No use of blood essence." Seeing that Jinshun urged the killing array, he didn''t pour his own blood essence into it. Nanfeng knew it was an opportunity for him.Although he doesn''t know the array very well, Nanfeng also knows that without the blessing of essence and blood, the power of the array will be greatly reduced. From the bottom of his heart, Jinshun still belittles Nanfeng!


    But that''s what Nanfeng needs, so he has more opportunities.


    Holding the iron broken sword tightly in both hands, the speed and strength skills in the fire play of the five beasts are all integrated into his body, and the swallowing skill drives him to the limit at the moment, and the bloody rune is filled with the air.


    The next moment, the south wind suddenly cut out, straight toward the bloody claws.


    This blow is almost the limit of the south wind.


    Boom!


    The strong collision rang out again, and more manic air waves swept the whole cave than before. Yufei felt the strong impact and had to step back.


    "Brother Nanfeng, is he really the sixth product of hemolysis?" A little dull, Yu Fan and Yu Tian said.


    At this moment, they have not recovered from the shock brought by Nanfeng''s strength.


    Bang bang!


    The dull sound of collision rings out, Nanfeng and Jinshun fall on the ground again, and the big mouth of blood sprays out from their mouths again. It''s another collision of both sides.


    "Jinshun, this is the price for you to look down upon me!" Difficult to stand up, the south wind grinned and said.


    Jinshun, for Nanfeng, is really a strong enemy, so Nanfeng wants to strike Jinshun in his heart, hoping that it can show some flaws.


    And just as Nanfeng thought, at the moment, Jinshun has begun to become a little crazy.


    The final killing array has been out, but he has not yet won the south wind, which makes his arrogant heart frustrated and fall into a trace of madness.


    "Brother, I''ll help you!"


    Just then, Jin Zhi''s voice rang out.

 Chapter 149

    At the next moment, Jin Zhi wakes up from the state of breathing adjustment and walks towards Jin Shun.


    Although it was a breath adjustment, he clearly knew the scenes just now, so although Jin Zhi''s eyes were calm, the deep vibration of the south wind could not be eliminated.


    At the moment, Jin Zhi''s breath is still weak. Because of the loss of essence and blood, it''s not so easy to adjust. Unless you take high-level pills with strong Qi and blood and high-level natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, there is no problem in fighting.


    Seeing Jin Zhi wake up, Nanfeng''s eyes immediately become more dignified. A Jin Shun has already made him unable to bear. Another Jin Zhi is really dangerous now.


    "After all, the realm is too low!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    If this is the case, he will not be afraid of another Jin Zhi.


    Yufan and Yutian come to help, but they are most valuable by the other two Jin disciples. Yufei and Qingmeng want to help Nanfeng, but they are stopped by Nanfeng.


    It''s not that Nanfeng tries to be brave, but because Yufei and Qingmeng are too weak to be killed by Jinshun and Jinzhi. Qingmeng doesn''t talk about it. It''s just that they have just broken through the seven grades of hemolysis.


    Although Yufei is hemolytic grade 8, Nanfeng really doesn''t agree with his fighting power. In addition, he lost a drop of blood essence, which is no different from hemolytic grade 7.


    As for the south wind''s prevention, they obviously understand that they both hate in their eyes. They hate why they didn''t spend some energy on martial arts, just to break through.


    Jin Zhi goes over and pulls up Jin Shun.


    In this way, Jin Shun''s heart also calmed down, and he could no longer be enraged by the south wind and fall into madness.


    "In that case, let''s go with your brothers." Take a deep breath, Nanfeng said slightly. It''s really a tough fight, but he''s not afraid of Nanfeng, because he has two cards left.


    "Nanfeng, I have to say that you are the strongest genius I have ever seen and heard of, not only in the casting, but also in the martial arts." Jin Zhi said coldly, "it''s just a pity that you are against our brother today, so you can only die."


    With that, Jin Zhi''s body is also covered with blood lines, and the same burst out of the physical killing array.


    Then, the two brothers walked toward the south wind side by side, and the strong air of killing filled the whole cave again.


    "Big brother, I can''t give up my children and the wolf. This time, I don''t need any more reservation. Let him see what a real killing array is!" Jin Zhi said.


    In fact, as long as Jin Zhi and Jin Shun once again set up the previous blood killing array, Nanfeng will surely die.


    It''s just a pity that there isn''t so much blood essence for them.


    "I know!" Jin Shun said in a deep voice. Although not willing, but there is no way, because the south wind is too strong, strong is also too much.


    The next moment, a drop of blood appeared in the middle of their eyebrows. It was their blood essence. As soon as the blood essence came out, they immediately merged into the killing battle.


    In an instant, the power of the killing array is doubled, just momentum, that is to let the flame in the cave form a tornado.


    "Blood claws!"


    The two brothers drank violently at the same time, and each gathered a bloody claw behind them.


    The two bloody claws are much stronger than the ones gathered by Jinshun. With blood essence, this is the real power of the array.


    "Die! If you die under my brother''s physical killing array, you''ll die in your own right, Nanfeng! " When the two blood claws cracked, Jin Zhi screamed ferociously.


    Today''s thing, originally everything is in accordance with their expectations, with the help of feather flying their blood essence, kill the nine grade hemolytic fire dragon, finally Jinshun stand up, they are very easy to get the magma with dragon blood.


    But all this has changed because of the south wind.


    They can swear that their hatred for Nanfeng has never been surpassed by others.


    "Wuxuan forging, burst out for me!" Once again a deep breath, south wind heart low drink, the whole body on the green, in an instant turned into cyan.


    There is no doubt that this is the fifth stage of jiuxuan forging - Wuxuan forging, which is a card of Nanfeng.


    "Ever since I came down from Fengxue cliff, I haven''t broken out the Wuxuan forging. It''s time to try its power with you today." The south wind hissed.


    At the same time, a drop of blood essence gushed from the center of Nanfeng''s eyebrows.


    "Blood essence, you have it, I have it too!" The south wind said coldly.


    "Swallowing strange fire, I use my essence and blood to release your power and help me!" The south wind cries in my heart.


    Immediately, in the swallowing space, there are bloody flames. These flames directly devour the essence and blood of Nanfeng, and the instant light is even worse, and then directly diffuse on the iron broken knife of Nanfeng.


    This is the second card of the south wind - swallowing strange fire.


    Swallowing strange fire, only swallowing, will be stronger, so he Nanfeng at the cost of his own drop of blood essence, enhance the already strong swallowing doubt, fight with himself.At the next moment, the south wind ran wildly, and the iron broken blade circled around his neck, combined with the bear skill in the fire drama of five beasts, and cut off a powerful bloody flame.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the cutting of blood flame and two bloody claws collide.


    This time, the collision has surpassed the power of hemolysis eight, and really reached the collision of hemolysis nine.


    Two different waves of blood were suddenly scattered, impacting everything around. The battle of Yufan''s four men was even more interrupted, and the whole cave seemed to fall into a sense of disintegration.


    All eyes are also focused on this point, because both sides know that the result of this collision is really determining the victory of this battle.


    The intense collision lasted for a long time.


    Then, two screams broke everything. In the endless wave of blood, two figures were shot out. They were Jin Zhi and Jin Shun.


    There were no scars on the two brothers'' bodies, but they were burned by clusters of blood colored flames, and pieces of skin fell off directly. Moreover, on the blood colored flames, there was a strange force that was devouring their own power.


    Not caring about anything else, the two brothers just put out the flames in the scream.


    It took about a quarter of an hour for the two brothers to put out the flames completely. However, they were exhausted and burned so that they could not fight any more.


    As the air waves dissipated, the south wind also emerged from the blood waves.


    At this time, the south wind was also in a mess. There was a bloodstain on each shoulder. It was also out of breath. It had no power to fight any more.


    Relying on the strength of Wuxuan forging body, Nanfeng resisted and broke the killing array of the two brothers. Otherwise, Nanfeng would only be torn to pieces.

 Chapter 150

    To be exact, this time it''s still a lose lose situation.


    However, the situation of both injuries is that the two brothers are more serious, and the south wind is lighter than the two.


    "Elder martial brother Yufei, kill them!" Half kneeling on the ground, Nanfeng said fiercely. Under such circumstances, it is the best time to kill the two brothers. Otherwise, after a period of time, they will recover, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng This... " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yufei is a little at a loss. It''s still a little difficult for him to kill. He''s afraid.


    "I''ll do it!" Qingmeng obviously also understands Yufei''s character, stands up and says, mentions qinghanjian and walks towards them.


    Without two words, Qingmeng stabbed them directly.


    Although Qingmeng doesn''t want to kill people, she understands that if the two brothers don''t die, they may be the ones who die in the end.


    "You dream of killing our brother!" Jin Shun roared.


    The next moment, with the last strength, Jin Shun''s eyebrow overflowed again with a drop of blood essence, and integrated into the almost dissipated killing array.


    In the face of death, life is nothing more than two states: one is the fear of being at a loss, the other is holding the will to die, but also to pull a cushion.


    "Green dream! Stand back Seeing this sudden change, the south wind roared.


    Fortunately, Qingmeng''s reaction was not slow, and he immediately stepped back.


    At this time, Jinshun condenses blood claws again. Seeing Qingmeng retreat, he also gives up his attack on Qingmeng. Of course, the main reason is that he is not sure to kill Qingmeng in his heyday, because even if the blood essence breaks out, his power at this time is not much.


    So he turned to the south wind.


    Although the power of this blood claw is only seven grades of hemolysis, it is enough to cause a fatal threat to the current south wind.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng!"


    "South wind!" See this scene, feather fly and green dream are hiss roar a way.


    But it was too late, because the blood claw had covered the south wind. In the roar, the strong blood wave directly submerged the south wind''s body.


    "Ha ha ha! If you want to kill me, Jin Shun, you must die first Seeing that Nanfeng is submerged without any resistance, Jinshun laughs. But in the laughter, he fell directly on the ground.


    The loss of two drops of blood essence, coupled with the burning of swallowing different fire, he had already lost three quarters of his life.


    "Dead at last!" At this time, Jin Zhi was relieved.


    As long as the south wind a little bit, then they will be easy to do, big deal to fight for the cost of losing a drop of blood essence, kill Qingmeng and Yufei.


    Of course, after this, they also won miserably, but thinking of the dragon blood lava, everything is worth it.


    Shua!


    But at this moment, the change happened, in the blood wave, a flame knife awn out, is so fast, directly over the laughter of Jinshun.


    Immediately, Jin Shun''s laughter stopped suddenly, in a pair of staring, confused pupil, Jin Shun has no breath.


    At the moment, Nanfeng''s figure also appeared beside Jinshun''s body.


    At this time, the south wind, has no trace of exhaustion of the state, the body that strong blood, no less than the peak state.


    "It seems that you will die first!" Looking at Jin Shun''s corpse, the South breeze light says, immediately, Ling Ran''s vision looked to Jin Zhi.


    "You Are you a man or a ghost? " Seeing Nanfeng and this sudden scene, Jin Zhizhen is scared and silly. He points to Nanfeng and says in horror.


    How is it possible? Nanfeng was dying just now. How could it recover to its peak in a moment. Even if it is to swallow high-grade pills and high-grade natural resources, also need a certain amount of time!


    However, he will never know, because Nanfeng''s knife is directly on Jinzhi''s neck. With a stroke, it cuts off Jinzhi''s neck.


    "It''s not impossible, because I''m a genius. You two are just idiots!" After Jin Zhi''s breath disappeared, Nanfeng said.


    There is no doubt that the south wind once again used to engulf space.


    Before the battle, Nanfeng had transferred the previously collected corpses of fierce beasts to the phagocytic space, and had used the phagocytic fire to divide the corpses of fierce beasts into blood gas.


    At the moment when Jinshun condensed his blood claw, he had absorbed the blood gas prepared in advance and recovered.


    This is the real and final card of Nanfeng.


    This card may not be the most powerful offensive, but it is definitely the most unexpected, the most life-saving and the most lethal. At the moment, the death of Jin Shun''s two brothers confirms this.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, Nanfeng does not want to use this card, because if he returns to the peak in this way, it will leave him some hidden dangers. After all, the power swallowed by Nanfeng is not his own.


    In this scene, Yufei and Qingmeng are stunned. Yufan and the other two Jin disciples are also stunned.


    Because the sudden recovery of the south wind, they did not expect.When the two disciples of the Jin family reacted, there was only one word left in their mind: Escape!


    However, it''s too late. Yufan and Yutian naturally struggle to entangle them, while Nanfeng''s eyes also lock them.


    Next, it''s just a massacre to destroy Gula.


    Then, all this adventure, finally is lonely.


    "Brother Nanfeng, this time, thank you very much. If you use our place in the future, you only need one word." Come to the south wind, Yu Fan and Yu Tian say heavily.


    Yufei and Qingmeng also thank you.


    Yu Fei''s eyes are still with a trace of apology, because he was kind-hearted just now and almost made a big mistake.


    Of course, the four of them were more curious about why Nanfeng could recover to its peak in such an instant, but they didn''t ask. After all, this is the secret of Nanfeng.


    "We are all our own people. It''s a little strange to say that!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Let''s take a breath here and see what an adverse chance this dragon blood lava is."


    Then, Nanfeng, Yufan and Yutian sat on the ground. After about half an hour''s breathing, their breath calmed down.


    Then, their eyes were all turned to the dragon blood lava of the lake.


    "This power is definitely the blood of the real dragon. Unfortunately, it has fused with the lava of this lake. We don''t know how to extract and refine the blood of the dragon!" Yu Fan said.


    "I''ll try first!" Said Nanfeng.


    "How?" Green dream doubts to ask a way.


    With a smile of confidence, Nanfeng takes off his coat and jumps directly into the lake.


    "Brother Nanfeng, it''s dangerous!" Seeing this scene, Yufei stops, but it''s too late.


    Jump into the dragon blood lava, Nanfeng immediately felt the endless burning, but under his aura, the burning was slowly reduced.

 Chapter 151

    "Sure enough, it''s OK!" For this scene, Nanfeng had expected it and said softly.


    "You also come first, as long as you activate aura, we can stay in this lava lake, so that we can absorb the dragon blood energy contained in it!"


    "This How can the temperature of these lava be so weak! " See South breeze have nothing, feather fly can''t believe of say.


    "Elder martial brother Yufei, although it''s a crypt here, it''s just the earth''s surface in the final analysis. If there is lava on the earth''s surface, the temperature is generally not high. Plus the fusion of dragon blood energy in it, I think it''s even lower!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, a few people are also urge spirit to become a shield, jumped down.


    "Brother Nanfeng, how do you know the temperature in this lava lake is not high? Don''t tell me, you really tried it out." Yu Fan asks curiously.


    "It''s very simple. The nine grade hemolytic dihuolong told me that." Said Nanfeng.


    "The earth fire dragon with nine grades of hemolysis is more suitable for the flame environment than us, but it''s just the hemolysis environment. The reason why it can change is that it must have absorbed the dragon blood energy in it!"


    "I see. Brother Nanfeng is really smart!" Tianyu said.


    In a word, at the moment, they really regard Nanfeng as the backbone of them.


    "Well, let''s not waste our time. Let''s absorb and refine the dragon blood energy in the lava! Maybe there are big opportunities waiting for us in other places. " Said Nanfeng.


    , "all of you, when we are refining and refining, we also use Longyan grass and fire essence at the same time. These two kinds of materials are born because of dragon blood, and the dragon and blood energy will be used for refining and refining." Yufei said.


    Although Yufei is not very good at fighting, he knows a lot.


    Then, a few people are into the refining state.


    After many meetings, Yufan and Yutian were excited and called, "it''s worthy of being one of the most powerful blood in the world, that is, it has been countless years, and the energy contained in it is still so majestic. We feel that my lost blood essence is recovering quickly!"


    "In that case, you two should stop yelling and concentrate. We may only have this chance in our life." Yufei said.


    In Yufei''s words, the two are also concentrated in the refining state.


    Just like Yu Fan''s feeling, some of the south wind swallowing the space can feel the majestic dragon blood energy in the lava. In such a refining state, it is estimated that the drop of blood essence he lost will not take long to make up for it!


    In this way, five people in such a refining state, three days of time in a flash.


    then, the south wind first opened his eyes, because some of the phagocytic space, he refining speed, is four times of the other four times, at this time of the south wind, has been on the body of the essence of fire and Longyan grass all refining.


    With the energy of dragon''s blood, the realm of Nanfeng can reach the summit of liupin.


    What''s more, the energy of dragon''s blood makes every cell in his body, without a piece of flesh and blood, full. Moreover, the hidden danger left by swallowing the fierce beast''s blood is completely solved.


    So at this moment, Nanfeng can make a breakthrough.


    And he did not intend to suppress, just through the dragon blood energy breakthrough.


    Do as you say. He urges the swallowing skill again, absorbs the dragon blood energy, and then infuses every corner of his body through the rebirth spirit pulse. Soon, his own realm is constantly improving.


    Only after two hours, Nanfeng naturally broke through the hemolytic seven grade realm. So far, Nanfeng really entered the hemolytic seven grade realm.


    Now, at the end of hemolysis, the only ones who can threaten the south wind are those who are really powerful.


    After absorbing energy again for half a day, the south wind feels that the realm is consolidated before waking up again.


    "If I fight against Jinshun and Jinzhi again, killing them is just like killing mole ants!" Feeling the power of the moment, the south wind whispers to himself.


    "Sure enough, the road of martial arts and Taoism still needs constant experience and practice. Only in this way can we experience life and death, gain great opportunities, make rapid breakthroughs and grow up!"


    "Just a few days after entering the Dihuo plain, I have broken two realms in succession. If I continue to stay in the casting guild or Xuezong, my current realm will probably stay in Wupin."


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at Yufei''s four people and found that they were still refining. They didn''t devour the space. If they wanted to make a breakthrough, it would take another day or two!


    "I don''t think the dragon blood energy in the lava can be absorbed, otherwise the four of them will not be able to break through! In that case, I''ll take advantage of this time to cultivate nine mysteries and forge my body. " Nanfeng thought.


    In the ice and fire cave on Fengxue cliff, however, a large part of the hot lava and ten thousand year old black ice are moved into the phagocytic space. You can practice nine Xuan forging anytime and anywhere!


    In the previous battle, he realized the strength of jiuxuan forging, otherwise he would have died in the killing battle of Jinshun brothers. If his jiuxuan forging style was to go a step further, he could fight in more than two realms only by virtue of jiuxuan forging style.And with the method of swallowing and swallowing strange fire, his strength will be greatly enhanced!


    However, when the south wind was just ready to quench, the flame space changed again.


    Suddenly, a group of flame light is released from the flame space, directly enveloping the south wind, and then, the strong force drags the south wind directly into the lava.


    "What''s the situation? I don''t want to die yet Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He can stay on the surface of the lava, but it doesn''t mean he can go deep under the lava. Otherwise, don''t say that he is a warrior in the hemolytic state, he is a sudden bone, even the congenital spirit king, who can be reduced to ashes every minute.


    "Give it to me!"


    Immediately, the south wind urges the flame space to pull it up. At this time, the flame space ignores him, but the light envelops him and takes him to the depth of the lava.


    Fortunately, the flaming light released from the flaming space can prevent the surrounding lava from approaching him. It doesn''t need his own inspiration to resist.


    After being clear, Nanfeng is a little relieved.


    "Forget it, you''ll settle down as you come! This rebirth spirit vein is extraordinary. Now the flame space is going to take me deep into the lava. Is there any chance against heaven, or is there something that the flame space needs? " Nanfeng thought.


    About an hour, the flame light with the south wind, has been deep under the lava for several kilometers, even ten thousand meters, looking at the surrounding bubbling lava, the south wind heart trembles!


    Because just one drop of lava is enough to blow him up.

 Chapter 152

    "How deep does this flame space have to go before it can stop!" Feeling the temperature of the surrounding lava getting stronger and stronger, Nanfeng said in his heart that he was really afraid. Further down, the flame could not resist the hot lava.


    At that time, he will suffer!


    Maybe the prayer in Nanfeng''s heart worked. After another half an hour, it finally stopped.


    Looking around, he was surrounded by endless hot lava.


    However, here, he saw a very huge hole. There was a burning flame at the hole. The power on the flame could be felt from a long distance, as if it was more powerful than the endless lava.


    Seeing the flame, Nanfeng can feel the excitement from the flame space, which is a kind of extreme excitement.


    Finally, Nanfeng knew the reason why the flame space was going deep into the lava.


    "It seems that the fire in the cave is very attractive to the flame space. I just don''t know what''s in the cave. It''s just a natural cave by chance." Nanfeng said in his heart that he had forgotten his fear.


    Then, the flame light is moving to the front of the cave with the south wind.


    Bear!


    When the south wind just moved close to 100 meters, the flame at the entrance of the cave was burning violently. The invisible power directly retreated the surrounding lava and opened a large space at the entrance.


    Roar!


    The roar rang out, and I saw that the raging fire had turned into dozens of huge fire dragons, biting toward the south wind.


    "It''s over!" Seeing such an attack, this is the first thought in Nanfeng''s mind.


    However, he underestimated the rebirth spirit pulse and flame space.


    When the huge fire dragons bite in front of him, the flame light instantly blooms, turns into light and collides with the fire dragons. It doesn''t take much time. The fire dragons are directly defeated and turn into the original flame.


    However, the flame space does not intend to let go of these flames. The light changes again and turns into an invisible net. Together with the flames at the entrance, they are shrouded in it.


    Immediately, the light disappeared, and so did the flames.


    The huge hole is shown, but there is a barrier above the hole to prevent the surrounding lava from entering.


    At this time, Nanfeng found that all the flames in the hole were absorbed by the flame space, and soon merged into those flames in the flame space.


    In other words, these flames in the hole are directly engulfed by the flame space.


    After phagocytosis, the flame space and phagocytic space change at the same time.


    The swallowing fire in the swallowing space, not controlled by the south wind, all gushes out and enters the flame space through the rebirth spirit pulse. Like the previous flame, it is soon fused by the flame in the flame space.


    At this point, the phagocytic space, no longer phagocytic fire.


    However, Nanfeng can feel that the flame in the flame space is not only stronger than swallowing different fire, but also has all the functions and power of swallowing different fire.


    Then, the information of the flame in the cave also came back to Nanfeng''s mind from the flame space.


    That kind of flame, called the god fire of melting heaven, is a kind of God fire born at the beginning of the formation of heaven and earth. Although it is not as strong as the different fire of heaven and earth, it is not much different.


    Another point is that this fire is also a kind of real dragon, the companion fire of fire dragon.


    "Heaven melting magic fire, heaven melting fire dragon. It seems that the dragon blood in the lava outside is probably from heaven melting fire dragon." South wind heart slightly way.


    As for the power of the heavenly fire, Nanfeng doesn''t have to think about it. He dares to claim that the heavenly fire is bad.


    It''s just like swallowing strange fire now, because Nanfeng''s own strength can''t give full play to the real power of these two kinds of flames.


    "Well, now the flame in my flame space can be regarded as the fusion flame of swallowing different fire and melting heaven divine fire."


    When Nanfeng thought about it, the change in the flame space continued.


    After swallowing the fire and melting the sky, there are more and more red runes in the flame space.


    At last, at a certain moment, a lot of red Rune culture as information disappeared into Nanfeng''s mind.


    And Nanfeng finally knows the real identity of the flame space.


    "Mixed fire space! That''s the real name of flame space. " Nanfeng said to himself.


    In the mixed fire space, there is the earliest and oldest flame of heaven and earth - chaos fire.


    However, there is no chaos fire in the mixed fire space. The information tells Nanfeng that only if the mixed fire space can swallow up 108 kinds of different fire or divine fire, can the real chaos fire be born.


    Why is it only possible? Because there must be a condition, that is, Nanfeng himself must understand the chaos Road, and merge the chaos road with the 108 kinds of heaven and earth divine fire and different fire, in order to produce the real chaos fire."What road, what fusion, what trouble!" For these information, Nanfeng just said so, because his current strength can''t touch those things at all.


    He didn''t get the two kinds of flames in the mixed fire space.


    "I''d better wait until I''m strong to look for divine fire and abnormal fire. Now these two kinds of flames are enough for me to use."


    Then Nanfeng''s attention shifted to the red runes.


    Because, these red runes are added to the mixed fire runes, and the mixed fire runes contain another supreme method - the mixed fire method.


    Nanfeng soon remembered the mental cultivation of the method of mixing fire.


    But there is one bad thing, that is, if you want to practice the method of mixing fire deeply, you must find more abnormal fire and divine fire. Because the main point of the method of mixing fire is to control many different fire and divine fire, and to carry out the ever-changing and fighting.


    Of course, in the casting, the method of mixing fire is even more similar to the method of swallowing.


    "It seems that I still have to look for those strange fire and magic fire!" Nanfeng was a little helpless.


    At this time, the flame light with the south wind, has come to the hole.


    When approaching the entrance barrier, the south wind was stopped again, but the flame space took him directly through the barrier and into the cave.


    Inside the cave, it is very broad, just like a world.


    It''s just that there''s nothing but hot ground and hot air.


    If it was not for the flaming light, Nanfeng would not be able to stay in this cave.


    Just after landing, Nanfeng smelled a strong smell of blood, which was not only rich, but also powerful. Nanfeng had a feeling that if it was not for the flame, he would be directly destroyed by this power.


    "With such a strong smell of blood, what is in this cave?" The south wind at this moment is both curious and afraid.

 Chapter 153

    Bloody taste, very rich, very pungent, and contains great power!


    Fear is more than curiosity, so Nanfeng wants to go back at the moment, but the mixed fire space still gives him a strong message, let him go deep into this cave!


    Since they have no way to go back, it can only be in accordance with the meaning of mixed fire space, deep inside.


    Wrapped in the flaming light, the south wind goes to the depth of the cave.


    About two quarters of an hour, the pungent smell of blood has reached the limit!


    Looking up, Nanfeng saw a blood pool with a radius of 100 meters. The blood in the pool was not only boiling, but also burning.


    The kind of power distributed in the blood, just need a little feeling, the south wind will feel that he can fly away.


    With the arrival of the south wind, some changes have taken place in this pool of blood. The boiling is more severe. The blood condenses and turns into a dragon like state, rising and rolling in the air.


    The smell of blood gives the south wind a familiar smell, just like the dragon blood they absorb in the lava above.


    "Is it true that these blood are dragon''s blood?" Nanfeng said in disbelief.


    Nanfeng could only imagine that it was the real dragon blood.


    "Chance, unparalleled chance!" Nanfeng can''t help but tremble in his heart and says hard.


    The lava above only contains dragon blood energy, which is far less than a drop of real dragon blood, but it makes him make great progress. Now this is a pool of real dragon blood, but the benefits it brings are unimaginable.


    For a long time, the south wind calmed the excitement in my heart.


    The dragon''s blood is half a drop. Now Nanfeng doesn''t have the qualification to refine it. So Nanfeng thinks about taking the dragon''s blood away and refining it when he is strong in the future.


    As for the way to take it away, it is very simple, that is to use the mixed fire space.


    Immediately, the south wind is going to urge the mixed fire space to absorb the dragon blood of this pool.


    But at this moment, the whole blood pool of dragon blood suddenly boils up, and then a strong aura rises from the blood pool.


    These spiritual powers quickly gathered and occupied the whole huge cave. Nanfeng was also wrapped into it, but it didn''t mean to attack Nanfeng.


    Soon, the condensed spirit power will turn into a huge fire dragon!


    The fire dragon roars, surges, and exudes the purest power of the dragon. However, the fire dragon exists in the void, even in the mind of Nanfeng.


    "Is this the real dragon?" Looking at this fire dragon empty shadow, the South breeze suppresses the shock in the heart, tiny say.


    The real dragon is the most powerful group of creatures in the world. Today, he saw Nanfeng, a little warrior in the hemolytic state, although it was only a shadow.


    However, it''s enough for Nanfeng to go out and boast to those warriors for a lifetime.


    Of course, Nanfeng can''t say, otherwise he won''t live another hour.


    "Thousands of years, at last, some creatures have come in!" Next moment, ancient, vicissitudes, vast, boundless voice, in the mind of south wind.


    "Human descendants, you can come in. It seems that the god fire outside has been accepted by you. It also shows that your spirit pulse is the God level spirit pulse of fire attribute and has the talent of becoming a god!"


    "Fire Master Huolong, are you talking? " Nanfeng was a little confused and a little at a loss.


    "Younger generation, are there any other creatures here besides you and me?" Fire dragon virtual shadow said.


    "No!" South wind nods.


    "My empty shadow is just a stream of energy left in front of tens of millions of people, and the time presented is limited, so please listen carefully to my next words."


    "Master Huolong, please say it!"


    "In front of you, I fell in the war with you. Before the fall, I used my last strength to open up this small flame space, in order to protect my children." Said the dragon.


    "It turns out that the fire plains were developed by the fire dragon." Nanfeng said in his heart. At the same time, he is very curious about the strength of the fire dragon, because Nanfeng has heard that he is the strongest in this continent who can open up space at will.


    "Thousands of years have passed, and you have come here, which shows that my child should return to the world."


    "As for whether you treat my child kindly or maltreat her, it depends on her own fortune. But I still hope you can become a fighting partner with my child and help him return to the fire dragon clan. Then the fire dragon clan will give you a great chance!"


    With that, the blood pool was boiling again, and then a flame egg more than one meter in size came out of it.


    On the shell of the flame egg, the south wind can see a small fire dragon taking off.


    "This This is the egg of a real dragon Said the south wind in disbelief.


    "If you like, the younger generation of human beings can incubate my children in the heavenly fire that you accept. I believe that my children will be born soon!" Said the Dragon again.This time the fire dragon, tone has been with not give up, with supplication!


    Pity the parents all over the world. How can Nanfeng not know this.


    This fire dragon, for him, also have to believe, because thousands of years, only he entered here, he had no choice. Besides, he was able to enter here because of the mixed fire space.


    So, miss him Nanfeng, the fire dragon''s child, don''t know when to be able to come to the world.


    Although Nanfeng is not a good man, he still abides by the principle of being entrusted by others and being loyal to others.


    So the next moment, Nanfeng made a heavy commitment to the fire dragon, "master fire dragon, please rest assured, as long as the younger generation is strong enough, you will take your children back to the fire dragon clan!"


    Of course, Nanfeng is a little selfish.


    That is, he wants to have a good relationship with the little fire dragon who is about to be born. One day, the fire dragon will be a friend. Think about what a windy thing it is. Of course, to expose the dragon, it must be when he is powerful enough.


    "Human descendants, you will get the eternal friendship of my fire dragon clan!" Hear South breeze that sincere promise, fire dragon empty shadow says.


    After that, the fire dragon''s shadow disappeared slowly.


    Ten million years of time, even if he is the most powerful, the power left behind will be almost wiped out by time.


    "A fire dragon egg, am I dreaming?" So far, Nanfeng still didn''t believe what happened.


    Then Nanfeng looked at the fire dragon egg.


    At this time, the dragon''s eggs spin at high speed.


    In the process of rotation, he quickly absorbed the pool of dragon blood. Before the south wind reacted, the pool of dragon blood was directly absorbed by the fire dragon egg, and there was not a drop left.


    "This This pool of dragon''s blood is finished like this. At least leave some for me! " For this scene, Nanfeng extremely uncomfortable, unwilling to say.

 Chapter 154

    The blood of the dragon! That is. Even if it is to give him a drop of south wind, it is a great chance for him! But now, this fire dragon egg directly absorbs all the dragon''s blood in one go, how can Nanfeng not be angry.


    At the moment, the south wind really wants to break the fire dragon egg and let the blood of the real dragon flow out again.


    However, he can only think about it, because even if there is no commitment to the fire dragon, he is reluctant to break the fire dragon egg.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also wondering how the fire dragon egg, which is only about one meter, can absorb the dragon blood from this pool.


    But Nanfeng didn''t think much about it. He just thought about how to take away the fire dragon egg.


    "The fire dragon said that it was more conducive to the hatching of the fire dragon eggs in Rongtian Shenhuo, but I didn''t really accept it. Now I don''t have much control over it. I don''t know if it''s dangerous to put the fire dragon eggs in the mixed fire space."


    "Try it first!"


    Immediately, the mixed fire space is stimulated, and the south wind puts the fire dragon egg in.


    Soon, the fusion of the two flames is to wrap the fire dragon eggs.


    The scene of the next scene let Nanfeng know that he was worried too much. Fire dragon eggs not only did not receive any damage from these two kinds of flames, but also continuously absorbed the energy of these two kinds of flames.


    And it''s a message to the south wind, a very exciting message.


    "It seems that the fire dragon is the fire dragon, and the fire is the place where he really lives!" For this scene, Nanfeng sighed.


    At this point, the matter here is over. Although I didn''t get a drop of dragon''s blood, the role of this dragon egg and fusion fire is not lower than those dragon''s blood, or even stronger than those dragon''s blood, but it doesn''t show up now.


    Nanfeng believes that as long as he practices the method of mixing fire, the magic fire of melting heaven is definitely a big weapon in his hand.


    Later, the light from the mixed fire space was controlled by the south wind, and soon he returned to the surface of the lava.


    At this time, the four of them are still refining.


    According to the situation of several people, the most likely to break through are Yufan and Yutian. After all, they have been in hemolytic eight products for some time. If dragon blood energy can''t make them break through, it''s not called dragon blood energy.


    Nanfeng didn''t stay in the lava any longer, jumped into the cave and entered a closed state. During this time, Nanfeng planned to understand the method of mixing fire.


    The method of mixing fire has four stages.


    The first stage is to learn how to control and use fire. The so-called control and use of fire is not so simple. At least we should learn how to fight with fire and use fire to cast utensils. Finally, we can reach the level of perfection in this respect.


    The second stage is a stage of thousand changes. Any flame, in his hands of Nanfeng, will show a thousand changes. The third stage is the stage of Wanhua. In battle and casting, any flame can be transformed into innumerable aspects and anything in Nanfeng''s hands.


    In short, the second and third stages present a myriad of changes, which can also be called a stage.


    The last stage is more difficult, that is to integrate the fire of chaos, control the fire of chaos, and control the flame of the world at will. It''s not a simple control, but a control by hand.


    "I don''t have to think about the last three stages, especially the fourth stage. Let''s step into the first stage first! I hope you don''t forget to let me down Nanfeng thought.


    Then, Nanfeng''s whole spirit fell into the mental Dharma of mixing fire.


    One day later, Yufan and Yutian wake up one after another. Just as Nanfeng thinks, they have successfully broken through the nine grade hemolysis realm, which is the peak of hemolysis. Their next goal is to burst the bone.


    However, at the peak of hemolysis, they still have a long way to go. After all, it''s not easy for them to make a breakthrough from the peak of hemolysis. Otherwise, the genius like long Aotian would not experience for the breakthrough.


    Then, Yufei and Qingmeng wake up, Qingmeng reaches the peak of hemolysis seven, Yufei reaches the peak of hemolysis eight. Although the two did not break through, but such a harvest for the two, has been very satisfied.


    When several people wake up, the first thing they do is to have a big meal. The blood and flesh of the hemolytic nine grade dihuolong is not a great tonic for them, but it is also a rare delicacy. After all, the Dihuo plain has only been opened once in 30 years.


    After a big meal, several people went out of Longyan valley. They had the biggest chance, and there was no need to stay here. If they went deeper, they might get other chances.


    However, after they came out of Longyan Valley, great changes took place in the whole Dihuo plain.


    First of all, it comes from the changes under the ground. The whole ground is shaking like an earthquake. In some places, there are many ground fissures, some large and some small, and even some large fissures, and hot magma will overflow.


    Many mountains, inch by inch, have collapsed, and new ones have risen.


    The Longyan valley they just came out of also collapsed and uplifted, and the lava stream flowed out of it.In space, drastic changes have also taken place.


    This is manic air and aura, but also become manic and hot, and even many places get aura, because it is too hot, directly burned up.


    I have to say that those who enter here must spend more Aura to resist this change.


    Almost every few hours, they just take two elixirs.


    "What''s the matter? What''s happened to the fire plain? It feels like the end of the world is coming." For such a scene, feather fly a few people are naturally shocked, do not know how to return a responsibility!


    "According to many elders in the family, this kind of change did not happen in the past All the same doubts.


    "That''s right, there has never been such a situation. What''s the matter? How do you feel that the fire plain seems to disappear?" Qingmeng said in a deep voice.


    A few people in the line, are unknown, so, but they all have a common feeling, that is, the fire plain is about to disappear.


    "Is it because the last power of the fire dragon master has disappeared, and the writing of the earth fire plain will also disappear?" At this moment, the south wind in the heart slightly way.


    Because master Huolong told him that dihuoping was originally a small flame space opened up by him. With the disappearance of his final strength, it is normal for dihuoping to disappear.


    "I hope that the disappearance of the earth fire plain will not affect the disciples we entered, or we will really suffer!" South wind heart road.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, a bigger change took place. In the high altitude to the west of the Dihuo plain, the red light came down and shot fiercely to the West.

 Chapter 155

    The red light came down from the sky and almost dyed the whole western sky red.


    "What are those red lights? Is that the reason for the change of the earth fire plain?" See this scene, feather flies to say.


    Not only a few of them, but also those who are still alive on the ground fire plain are attracted by the red light.


    Soon, with curiosity, many warriors are heading for the place where the light is falling. They want to see what happened, or maybe they have a great chance.


    At this moment, the mixed fire space in Nanfeng''s rebirth spirit vein again sent him a message to the West where the red light fell.


    "Is it chance that the red light of landing Feeling the news from the mixed fire space, the south wind said in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Yufei, I think there will be opportunities for us where the red light falls. We might as well go and have a look!" Then the south wind said to the four.


    "Well, anyway, it''s not easy for us to go to other places because of such changes in the fire plain." Yufei said.


    Then, five people quickly toward the west of Dihuo plain, five people full speed forward, also spent nearly two days, said that Dihuo plain is a small space, estimated to be relative to those congenital strong!


    When they came to the west, they first saw a piece of yellow sand, which was not as red as the previous ground. However, in this yellow sand area, there are still many raging flames, and many places have magma lakes.


    However, compared with other areas of vibration, this area of yellow sand, but very calm.


    At the moment, many warriors have come from all directions.


    However, at this time, they did not mean to pay attention to each other, because all their attention was attracted by a broken red iron tower in the center of the yellow sand zone.


    This red iron tower, very high, nearly 1000 meters, a careful count, a total of 15 floors, accounting for dozens of meters around the place.


    The ancient, vast and magnificent atmosphere also radiates from it, and it also carries a strong burning feeling.


    However, the red iron tower is also very rotten, which can even be described as dilapidated. It is not only rusty, but also a lot of broken Embroidered Iron falls off around the tower. It seems that the tower can collapse when the wind blows.


    Clank! The moment I saw the iron tower, the fire dragon egg in the mixed fire space vibrated, and it was a violent vibration. It sent the message to Nanfeng again, and we must get the broken iron tower.


    "Is this dilapidated iron tower closely related to the fire dragon?" For this, Nanfeng doubts.


    "But how can I move such a huge tower? Do you want to use the mixed fire space, but there are so many people here, how can I use the mixed fire space! "


    Soon, in front of the dilapidated iron tower, he was surrounded by soldiers. Naturally, Nanfeng five people came to the dilapidated iron tower. The more they came, the stronger the fire dragon egg felt for him.


    "Was the old red light caused by this dilapidated iron tower?" There was a lot of talk.


    "Excuse me, which brother was here before, can you explain it for us?" A warrior at the top of the eight grades yelled.


    "It is estimated that all the warriors who were here before were killed by the red light. Look at the corpses around." Another voice sounded.


    In this way, many warriors noticed that there were many corpses lying around the dilapidated iron tower. Judging from the wounds of these corpses, they were all burned to death.


    "All burned to death? From their faces, we can see how painful they were before they died!" Some women can''t bear to say.


    "Are those red lights the formation of flames?" Some of them guessed.


    Bear! At this time, the dilapidated tower suddenly shines brilliantly. At the window of each floor, a bunch of flaming flames are rising. These flames are colorful. If they are subdivided, there are almost no overlapping colors.


    However, there is one thing in common, in these flames, are emitting great power. Of course, this power is far worse than swallowing strange fire and melting heaven fire.


    "These flames These flames are definitely animal fires! " Soon, many of them exclaimed.


    Animal fire, though not as powerful as strange fire, divine fire and holy fire, is also a chance for the warrior.


    The warfighter who merges the beast fire will surely improve his fighting power greatly. If the talent of the warfighter who merges the beast fire is good, he can completely surpass the level to challenge. The caster and alchemist who merges the beast fire can not only improve his fighting power, but also enhance his casting skill and Alchemy skill.


    This can be seen when Wulang and Qingmeng cast their wares.


    Even some gifted array mages can merge beast fire into the array, greatly increasing the power of the array.


    Therefore, animal fire, for any living creature, it is a chance that can not be met.Now, there are hundreds of animal fires in this dilapidated iron tower. How can these warriors not be excited.


    "It''s worthy of being the earth fire plain. The small space opened up by the supreme real dragon has so many animal fires!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion. In addition, Nanfeng can feel that the fire in his mixed fire space is ready to move, and he wants to devour all these animal fires.


    Nanfeng knew that it was the instinct of swallowing strange fire! See than their own weak flame, will devour!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we all know the chance in this dilapidated iron tower. I suggest you join hands to smash this dilapidated iron tower and get our favorite animal fire!"


    At this time, a warrior suggested.


    Soon, almost all of the fighters responded. More than ten or twenty of them formed a team to bombard the broken iron tower together!


    But, they are a little futile!


    Every time they bombard, at most, they will blow down the rust on the broken iron tower, and there will be no trace on it.


    Even in the end, the bombardment of more than 100 of them was the same.


    "It seems that this dilapidated iron tower is extraordinary. No wonder it can cause the vibration of fire dragon eggs!" Nanfeng squinted and said, thinking about how to get into the broken iron tower.


    Because he also wanted those animal fires, even all of them.


    Nearly an hour''s bombardment, the Warriors also gave up this method and began to discuss other methods!


    "Are you Nanfeng who has the mysterious treasure?" At this time, a very arrogant and disharmonious voice sounded behind the south wind.


    Hearing this sound, Nanfeng five people also turned around and saw five people coming towards them.


    And in these five people, there are two people, they are very familiar with!

 Chapter 156

    Two of them are Gu Tianlang and Gu Tianyu, who were released by Nanfeng because of Yufei!


    "Sure enough, I''m looking for someone. I hope that after this, elder martial brother Yufei can be more decisive! Otherwise, in this world of the jungle, we are really vulnerable to injury and death! " Seeing them, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes turned to the young man.


    Young people are not handsome, but the gorgeous clothes set them off well.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyu is nestling in the young man''s arms. The young man''s big hand is not very comfortable, which makes Gu Tianyu constantly shy.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyu did not forget to cast a very hot look at the south wind.


    "Brother Cao, it''s Nanfeng who not only bullies me, but also humiliates others, and even kills others'' brother. So please ask brother Liu to make the decision for me!" Holding the young man''s waist in both hands, Gu Tianyu said extremely wrongly.


    Moreover, the full body kept rubbing against the young man''s arms, so that the young man wanted to solve Gu Tianyu immediately.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry. I will seek justice for you." The youth says heavily, the eyes of Su Sha, once again looked at the south wind.


    "Boy, come here and kowtow to Tianyu and make amends. I can leave you a whole body!" Next moment, the youth pointed to the nose of the south wind and said.


    "Gu Tianlang, Gu Tianyu, younger martial brother Nanfeng has kindly let you go, and you should have avenged the kindness!" Before Nanfeng speaks, Yufei steps forward and points at Gu Tianyu.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of many warriors.


    "Nanfeng, is he the one who showed off his skills in the casting guild, was accepted as a disciple by elder Bai, and has the mysterious treasure?" For a moment, all the focus is on the south wind.


    "It should be true, he is the south wind! It''s not Yufei and Qingmeng around him! " Soon, focus is to become greedy!


    However, because of Bai Changlao''s reputation, those who are greedy for the treasure of the south wind have suppressed their greed. After all, in this public place, they and their family forces dare not challenge elder Bai''s prestige.


    Besides, there are already some outstanding birds now, and they also want to take this opportunity to see how many kilos the Nanfeng has. After all, the news from Xuezong tells them more or less that Nanfeng is not a troublesome master.


    "You see, that young man seems to be Cao juetian of the Cao family." Some of the Warriors also spoke of their youth identity.


    "And it''s no wonder that Cao''s family is the cousin of Cao''s family, and it''s the cousin of Zhang''s family."


    Soon, the identity of youth was stripped out.


    "It turns out that there is the support of the Wulang family in the back!" Hearing these comments, Nanfeng sneered in his heart.


    "Well! Yufei, you are so funny. Nanfeng killed my elder brother and made our brothers and sisters thank him. It''s so funny in the world! " Hearing Yu Fei''s words, Gu Tianyu said coldly.


    "You..." What else does Yufei want to say.


    But it''s stopped by the south wind. Then, Nanfeng stepped forward and said coldly to brother and sister Gu Tianyu, "since you don''t cherish life so much, this time you will be here forever."


    "Boy, don''t you hear me talking?" Seeing that Nanfeng ignored himself, Cao juetian moved to Nanfeng and said in a low voice.


    At the same time, it belongs to the momentum of hemolysis nine products, directly release, toward the south wind you rolling away.


    "It''s said that Cao juete Tian broke through the ninth grade of hemolysis one month before he entered the earth fire plain. Now, the south wind is coming. They expect to have good fruit to eat!"


    "Yes, although Yufei and Qingmeng are famous, they are only in the art of casting utensils. Besides, Yufei''s character is said to be a little weak!"


    "What are you! Barking like a dog Looking coldly at Cao juetian, Nanfeng disdained to say. For this kind of person who has nothing to look for, Nanfeng will never be merciful, and certainly will not accept it!


    "You want to die!" Hearing that Nanfeng called himself a dog, Cao juetian could not be exhausted immediately. He roared, and with one blow, he came to Nanfeng''s face with lingran wind!


    "Hemolysis nine grades, just take you to try!" Nanfeng said in his heart that the aura on his fist had already rubbed with the air, and the sound of a slight tiger roared.


    However, at this time, Yu fan, who was on one side, took the lead to blow out his fist and collided with Cao juetian''s fist.


    Kick! Kick!


    Immediately, both of them stepped back and collided with each other.


    Although Yu fan has just broken through hemolysis nine grades, he has absorbed the blood of the supreme real dragon. Once he breaks through, he naturally goes through the process of consolidation. His strength is no less than that of the warrior who has broken through for several months. Otherwise, the real dragon is not worthy of being one of the strongest creatures.


    "You don''t deserve to fight with Nanfeng brothers! Let me play with you first Shaking his fist, Yu Fan grinned.And see Yufan hands, Nanfeng is also the convergence of momentum, although he would like to try, but in that Wulang and liefan appear before, he wants to save his real strength.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop me!" Looking at Yu fan, Cao Jue Tian said coldly, "don''t you know I''m a member of the Cao family? You can''t make me angry."


    "I haven''t heard of the asshole Cao family!" Yu Fan sneers!


    Others are afraid of the Cao family, but his Yu family will not be afraid, because behind Yufei is also a spirit level caster and the former heavenly spirit king, and Bai Changlao is also good to Yufei!


    "That''s Yufan. He broke through the ninth grade of hemolysis and consolidated it very solidly. It seems that he had a good chance in Dihuo plain during this period of time!" Some comments are heard!


    "People of the Yu family!" Hearing the discussion, Cao juetian roared, because he understood that the name of the Cao family could not frighten Yu fan, and the collision just now made him understand that Yu Fan''s power was not under him.


    See this scene, that Gu Tianyu and Gu Tianlang, really unwilling! Gu Tianyu, in particular, did not know how many field battles he had fought with Cao juetian in order to make him fight.


    However, how can she expect that there is another hemolytic nine grade guy around Nanfeng!


    They hate it! Unfortunately, they will not think, without their original greed, how can there be today''s price!


    At this moment, Cao juetian was hard to ride a tiger!


    If you don''t fight, you can''t get him any good, because your intuition tells him that Yutian is not easy either. If you don''t fight, where will his reputation of Cao juetian and his reputation of Cao family go.


    Invisible, Cao Jue Tian''s heart has already scolded Gu Tianyu, "Gu Tianyu, this bastard, didn''t tell me in advance that there is a person of nine grades around Nanfeng!"

 Chapter 157

    "Jue Tian, if you want to do it, do it. What does a big man look like?" When Cao juetian hesitated, a familiar voice of the south wind sounded!


    Then, the four figures came here again, and all the warriors could not help making way for them.


    These four people are not others. They are liefan, Wulang and their followers.


    "Here we are at last!" See two people, South breeze tiny say, "just in time, some things end here, otherwise go out, I really have no chance!"


    "Now, there''s a good play to see!" Seeing Wulang and liefan coming, many of them said.


    And almost all of them want Nanfeng to fight directly with liefan and others, and they will lose both sides. In this way, they will lose two powerful opponents!


    Although Nanfeng and liefan are not the most powerful teams here, if they are afraid of them, because of the casting guild behind them!


    "Cousin! Here you are Seeing Wu Lang, Cao juetian became very excited immediately!


    Wu Lang really doesn''t help in battle, but he is the follower behind him. He knows very well that the talent of the younger generation of the Wu family is definitely in the ninth grade, or even close to the top of the ninth grade.


    In addition, Levin and his followers are also in the realm of nine grades.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyu''s brother and sister are also happy.


    "Well!" After nodding slightly, Wu Lang and liefan look at the south wind at the same time!


    "Little bastard, it''s easy for us to find you during this period of time!" Wu Lang said coldly. The contradiction between him and Nanfeng has long been no secret, so there is no need to cover it up. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will be killed.


    "Oh! Well, I''d like to thank you for your concern! " Nanfeng sneers.


    "However, you''d better not worry about me, because Nanfeng always feels strange and even a little disgusted at being missed by a little man like you."


    Poof! Poof! As soon as Nanfeng said this, the whole scene, almost all the warriors, couldn''t help laughing, because it really hurt.


    And the eyes of Wu Lang and others, immediately gloomy down!


    Seeing Wu Lang''s ferocious intention to kill, the laughter stopped suddenly, but they were so miserable!


    "Wook, give me this little bastard''s mouth!" At the next moment, Wu Lang roared, his ferocious eyes had killed Nanfeng thousands of times!


    "Yes, young master!" After hearing Wu Lang''s words, Wu Ke nodded and said. Immediately, the killing intention on the body gushes out and goes directly to the south wind.


    At this time, Yufan wanted to stop, but Cao juetian did. However, Yutian is against Wuke.


    Seeing this scene, the valet behind liefan was about to take action, but it was stopped by liefan.


    "Younger martial brother, I hate this mouth, so let me tear it up!" Liefan said coldly, heading south!


    "Thank you, elder martial brother liefan!" Wu Lang Road, hard looking at the south wind, as if already thought of the south wind next end!


    Perhaps, in this public, they are not good at killing Nanfeng, but after they go out, they talk nonsense, and I believe no one dares to testify. Because no one will offend the spirit level caster behind their Wu family and liefan for a dead man!


    When he walked slowly, liefan sped up in vain, came to Nanfeng''s side in an instant, and directly came out with a fire fist to take Nanfeng''s face.


    And the south wind has already been ready. On the right hand, the power of the ice quickly condenses. Once pointed out, it is the ice forbidden finger.


    "The power of cold ice, it seems that the south wind is not only the genius of casting utensils, but also the spiritual pulse of double attributes, as the rumor says!" Seeing the south wind exerting the force of ice, many voices of discussion began to ring out again.


    "So, I dare say that the south wind is not the same as the rumor, but an incomplete spiritual pulse!"


    "Whether he''s a genius or a mediocre, I''m afraid he can''t escape here today. There are always four nine grade martial arts practitioners on the side of liefan, and it''s rumored that liefan is also a genius of cultivation!"


    "Yes


    Boom! In the voice of discussion, the ice finger of the south wind and the fire fist of liefan have collided!


    And all the warriors have imagined the next scene, that is, the south wind is directly shot out.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened to them.


    That cold ice broken finger, at the moment of collision in the fire fist, is directly burst open, but the moment of burst, those ice directly wrapped the fire fist of liefan, immediately let it into ice sculpture.


    Opportunity has been in the hands of Nanfeng, but liefan is a real genius. For this scene, although shocked, but the reaction is not slow, quickly retreat.


    And this retreat, the south wind will have to go further, but between this step, liefan has nearly broken the ice.


    "This How is that possible? " Seeing this scene, all the people around, including Wu Lang, were unbelievable. Because from the ice cover of the cold ice power of the south wind just now, they have seen that the power of the south wind can reach Jiupin."Nanfeng is really a genius for leapfrog challenge."


    "Yes, especially from the seventh grade of hemolysis to the peak of hemolysis. It''s the strongest talents in Tianlin. Can they do it?"


    In an instant, all kinds of comments sounded.


    And Nanfeng also knew that the opportunity had passed, the cold ice aura faded instantly, and the same burst out of the fire fist, colliding vertically with liefan''s fire fist!


    Boom!


    The endless roar of fire, two fire fists smashed together, the air waves turned into ripples, quickly swept around, so that those close to the martial arts, all felt the intense heat.


    As a result, many of the warriors have stepped back.


    In this hot and dry air, the south wind and liefan also retreated heavily, leaving deep traces on the yellow sand ground.


    At this moment, levan''s eyes have been gloomy to the extreme!


    Before Nanfeng entered the Dihuo plain, he was definitely hemolytic grade five. However, he was hemolytic grade seven in just a few days, and he was still able to confront this hemolytic grade nine warrior. This only shows two problems.


    1¡¢ Nanfeng is a genius who can challenge more than two levels, and such a genius, even in the forest of heaven, can be counted. As long as they don''t die young, they will all be born strong in the future.


    2¡¢ It is the south wind that has gained a great chance in the past few days. And this he liefan also can see from the body of green dream and feather fly.


    At this moment, he was more jealous of Nanfeng''s genius and luck.


    "Die! He must die! Everything about him, his mysterious book, must belong to me Liefan said fiercely in his heart.

 Chapter 158

    Nanfeng''s spiritual pulse is not complete. Maybe liefan doesn''t believe it. However, such a rumor is absolutely not groundless. That is to say, Nanfeng''s spiritual pulse was definitely badly damaged at the beginning.


    The spirit pulse is the strongest part of the warrior and the weakest part. The strongest is to have the spirit pulse, which can make the warrior stronger. The weakest is that the spirit pulse itself is too weak. A little force acting on the spirit pulse can lead to the destruction of the spirit pulse.


    The only reason why Nanfeng can reach today''s level with his severely damaged spiritual pulse and unite with the mysterious treasure is that Nanfeng has the chance to go against the sky.


    Liefan believes that if he seizes the opportunity of the south wind, he believes that he will become the first genius of the four wastelands, no matter in the casting or in the martial arts. Even those genius in Tianlin are not enough to compete with him.


    "This liefan is very strong. It seems that he spends no less time on martial arts than on casting tools." Nanfeng said in his heart, "and I''m afraid that the follower after he got up is not under the rank of liefan. This time, it''s another bitter battle."


    At this time, the follower behind liefan also moved to the south wind and formed horns with liefan, attacking the south wind on both sides. This time, liefan did not stop it.


    He has seen the power of Nanfeng. It''s hard for him to defeat Nanfeng, let alone kill him.


    They fight against Nanfeng together. Maybe now some people say that they won''t win. But after the victory, who will remember the loser? What''s more, for the sake of Nanfeng''s great chance, what''s the fear of losing a little reputation.


    "Two hemolytic nine products, and it''s not hemolytic nine products that we just broke through. It''s dangerous for the south wind." Seeing this scene, many voices said.


    "It''s true that even if the south wind goes against the sky and there are more than two levels of challenges, it''s impossible to challenge two hemolytic nine grade warriors at the same time, because hemolytic nine grade warrior represents a peak, which is different from other states of hemolytic state."


    "Yes, the difference between hemolytic grade 7 and hemolytic grade 8 may be only twice as great, but the difference between hemolytic grade 8 and hemolytic grade 9 is definitely more than ten times!"


    "Although the south wind will lose, it''s not a fuel-efficient light. One of them will suffer a heavy blow. This is a good result for us."


    "Fight Suddenly, liefan took the lead and jumped into the air. He whipped his leg with a flame and beat hard towards the south wind.


    At the same time, liefan''s followers also hit Nanfeng at the same speed. A water mist fist burst out in front of Nanfeng.


    Under the double attack, there is no place for the south wind to hide, only to resist.


    Nanfeng knew this, so he broke out the four Xuan forging body and fought with them again.


    At the same time, the difficulty of fighting two nine grade warriors doubled instantly. It was only a few rounds. Nanfeng Sixuan forging was losing.


    Nanfeng, the sixth grade hemolytic warrior, can fight or even win against the two eighth grade hemolytic warriors or even the three eighth grade hemolytic warriors at the same time. However, Nanfeng, the seventh grade hemolytic warrior, will lose immediately against the two ninth grade hemolytic warriors at the same time.


    This is the extraordinary of the hemolytic jiupinwu. Even if he is just a mediocre hemolytic jiupinwu, he is also the peak of the hemolytic realm, which can not be underestimated.


    "It seems that I underestimate the warrior of nine grades." Nanfeng thought.


    But Nanfeng didn''t panic, because he had enough cards to make him invincible under the attack of two nine grade warriors. This was his self-confidence, as well as his self-confidence in rebirth spirit pulse and chaos treasure.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, ready to directly burst out of Wuxuan forging.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, at this moment, the shabby iron tower changed again. The windows filled with animal fire suddenly opened by themselves, making the animal fire appear in front of them.


    And those open windows are enough for any warrior to enter.


    "Yes! It''s on! These animal fires are mine


    Soon, all the warriors'' attention was on the broken iron tower.


    Immediately, many of the warriors went to the windows of the first tower. Soon, all of the 20 or so windows of the first tower entered.


    After these warriors enter, the window closes immediately. You can see that they have already looked at the beast fire from a distance. The next thing is obvious, that is to see whether these warriors succeed in collecting the beast fire or are burned to death by the beast fire.


    "Damn it! damn! How can this broken iron tower be opened at this time! " For this scene, Levin roared low.


    Now, if he wants to get beast fire, he must give up killing Nanfeng. But this may be his last chance to kill Nanfeng.


    Although he has a group of animal fire, but such a good thing, who would be too many.


    Another point is that after killing Nanfeng, can you really get Nanfeng''s chance and mysterious Scripture, because he himself knows that the warrior will only remember the skills and the mental skills of the Scripture in his heart, not write them on paper and animal skin.He liefan was not a hesitant man, so he immediately made up his mind to collect animal fire first.


    Otherwise, more than 200 kinds of animal fire will not be enough for these warriors here.


    Immediately, he just winked at Wulang and went to the iron.


    A few people also understand, immediately out of the fight.


    But at this moment, what they did not expect was that the south wind would not retreat, preventing them from going to the tower. And see the south wind to stop, Yufan they naturally also stopped.


    "Nanfeng, what are you going to do? Do you really want to be entangled with my young master and delay the chance of the beast fire?" See the south wind to stop himself, liefan said coldly.


    He really didn''t believe that Nanfeng was really fighting to stop him. And even if Nanfeng really doesn''t want this beast, don''t the four people behind Nanfeng want it.


    "I don''t have the courage of Nanfeng yet, but they both have to stay, otherwise you and I won''t get the chance today." Nanfeng sneered and pointed to Gu Tianyu and Gu Tianlang.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s gesture, Gu Tianyu and Gu Tianlang''s bodies suddenly burst, and they already felt a strong intention to kill.


    Immediately, Gu Tianyu''s pitiful eyes were on Cao juetian.


    Cao juetian''s eyes were on Wu Lang and lie fan. The meaning was very obvious: just a rotten woman. Such a woman, he was just playing. You two should make a decision!


    "Nanfeng, you really want to spend time with me!" Eyes flashed fierce ferocious, liefan cold voice said.

 Chapter 159

    "If you don''t keep both of them, you can try!" The south wind said coldly.


    For liefan, Gu Tianyu and Gu Tianlang''s life, he does not care, but it involves the problem of face. After all, in other people''s eyes, these two people are with him.


    For Nanfeng, he can''t spend time with liefan. As liefan thought, beast fire may not be a chance for him, but for Yufan, it''s a chance they can''t get.


    He can''t really let Yufan give up this chance to take care of the Sirius brothers and sisters.


    But Nanfeng believed that liefan and Wulang would be more anxious than him, because he expected that the reason why liefan insisted with him now was just for the sake of face. He didn''t care about the life and death of the Sirius brothers and sisters.


    So, as long as you insist a little, the winner is Nanfeng.


    Gu Tianlang brothers and sisters, now for the south wind, is not a threat, but they can cause trouble to the south wind, this kind of trouble may hurt the people around him, so this time, he will never let them go.


    "South wind!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, liefan Yinyi said, now he really wants to solve Nanfeng now. However, at the moment, two of the ten floors of the dilapidated tower have been occupied by the warriors.


    If so, he can''t even get into the shabby iron tower.


    Looking at the angry look of liefan, Nanfeng just grinned, because he knew that he was about to win.


    "Nanfeng, this will definitely be your burial place!" With a cold hum, liefan took the lead in going to the dilapidated iron tower, followed by Wulang and others, and finally they chose to compromise.


    See this scene, Gu Sirius brother and sister face like ashes, already desperate dull.


    "Cao juetian, you are a coward, even in bed!" In the face of death, Gu Tianyu also went out and directly scolded Cao juetian.


    For this, Cao Jue Tian didn''t pay any attention at all. A rotten woman''s words could not irritate him. Besides, now all his eyes are focused on animal fire.


    "Elder martial brother Yufei, you four should seize the opportunity of beast fire. I''ll deal with these two." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, brother Nanfeng, hurry up!" Yufan nodded, then and Yutian, and Qingmeng quickly climbed to the broken iron tower.


    At this time, Yufei did not leave.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, last time I let you go and didn''t cherish it, this time I don''t blame Nanfeng for being cruel, because I really don''t like any trouble behind my ass!" Walk to despair of two body in front of, South breeze cold voice says.


    "Well! Nanfeng, you will come down with us eventually! Whether it''s the people here or the people who take care of our family, they will not let you go. " Now that he was dying, Gu Tianlang also burst out a little bloody and roared.


    "Yes, it''s a little bit more bloody than last time." South wind sneers.


    Then, Nanfeng no longer talks nonsense. He directly draws out the iron broken knife behind him and cuts to Gu Tianlang''s neck.


    However, just at this time, two iron fan pieces passed by and pierced the throat of Gu Tianlang''s two brothers and sisters at a very fast speed. When the fresh blood splashed out, the two brothers and sisters were unwilling to fall to the ground, and there was no breath.


    "Elder martial brother Yufei!" Seeing the two iron fans, Nanfeng knows that Yufei has made a move. He turns around and looks at Yufei with trembling hands.


    From the trembling hands of Yufei, Nanfeng knows that this is probably the first time that Yufei has killed people. Looking at Yufei''s firm look, Nanfeng knows that Yufei''s heart has changed at last.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I let them go at the beginning. Now I''ll kill them. Don''t you mind?" There is a smile on the corner of his mouth. Yufei says.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Yufei, what do you say," Nanfeng laughs, "well, let''s not waste our time here. Let''s get into the window of the iron tower, or we won''t have our share."


    Nanfeng knows that Yufei must be very scared now, but once he takes the first step, it will be easy to say later.


    In this world of the jungle, how can we live without a decisive heart. In terms of justice, Yufei of Nanfeng sect is killing him, but in such a world, he is only helping Yufei.


    Half an hour later, the broken iron tower and the 10th floor window are occupied by the warriors, while those who are weak and have no fight can only sigh helplessly and watch the warriors in the window to refine the animal fire.


    Ah!


    Soon, there were some screams, and then it stopped abruptly.


    This scene is the scene of those who failed to refine the beast fire, but were burned to death by the beast fire. The cruel scene of being burned is also presented in the eyes of those warriors outside the tower.


    At this point, many of the warriors who did not enter the tower no longer sighed. Because the warriors who can enter the tower are stronger than them, but they don''t have any resistance, so they die in the beast fire.They asked themselves in their hearts what would happen if they went up on their own.


    And the scream continues.


    Some of the warriors were even more fortunate: Fortunately, I didn''t go in.


    At this time, the south wind is in a window space on the seventh floor, which is actually a small red space.


    In front of him, is a red yellow beast fire, beast fire center, also from time to time filled with a red yellow lion virtual shadow, demonstrating toward the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng already felt that the fusion fire in his mixed fire space was ready to move, and could not wait to devour the beast fire.


    "Since you can''t help it, come out and devour it!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    At the next moment, the south wind directly urges the method of mixing fire, separates the swallowing fire from the fusion fire, surrounds the arms, and goes towards the red yellow beast fire.


    At the beginning, the beast fire was very eager to burn the south wind to death. However, after feeling the power of swallowing the strange fire, the red and yellow beast fire just withered down, and invisibly, it also sent a message to Nanfeng: spare me, I can become a part of your body.


    For this, Nanfeng just slightly shakes his head, and a bloody fire fist blows out. The bloody fire fist instantly turns into a big mouth and swallows the red and yellow beast fire directly.


    Then, Nanfeng felt that the energy of the red and yellow beast fire was rapidly merging into and swallowing the different fire, and the power of swallowing the different fire was also increasing, although the enhancement was a little low.


    "Sure enough, it''s the fastest way to devour beast fire if you want to be powerful!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "if you can swallow all the animal fire at the end of the tower, then swallowing the strange fire, melting the divine fire and mixing the fire will become my biggest card."

 Chapter 160

    Then, the south wind took back the fire.


    Of course, he also heard the screams, saying that there was no pity in his heart, which was false. But what about the south wind? Since these warriors dare to enter the tower, they must be ready to be burned to death by the beast fire.


    Slightly shaking his head, Nanfeng sat down in this space, waiting for the tower to change again.


    Nanfeng guessed that since the iron tower let them in, it was not just to let them refine animal fire. Moreover, now that he could not get out, he might as well wait for the end and see the next action of the iron tower.


    Moreover, the information given by the fire dragon egg in the mixed fire space has not stopped. Obviously, the fire beast is not the purpose of the fire dragon egg. Next, there must be other changes.


    An hour later, the fierce call ended, indicating the end of the beast fire chance.


    And in the eyes of those who buy the iron tower, there is no sigh, helplessness and reluctance, but only fear. The pale face can reflect the fear in their hearts.


    Because, those who were burned by the beast fire and died, the tragic situation, completely presented in their eyes, that kind of scene, to use the tragic to describe, even is not enough.


    Moreover, they were outside, and they clearly knew that only one fifth of the 200 or so warriors who entered the tower succeeded in fusing the beast fire. That is to say, among the towers, only 20 or so survived at the moment.


    At this moment, how lucky they were that they didn''t go into the tower.


    "The chance of beast fire is over. It''s time for the tower to change next." As the scream calmed down, Nanfeng stood up slowly and said.


    And just after he stood up, an old, vast voice sounded in his eardrum.


    "Congratulations to you 26 human warriors for getting a kind of beast fire that belongs to you!"


    "This The tower can talk Hear voice, South breeze heart vibrates to say.


    After so many days on the road of casting, how could he not understand what the tower meant.


    is above all devices, and is the weapon for the essence of heaven and earth.


    If you have intelligence, you can communicate with your master, make the greatest degree of fit, and play the strongest power.


    And the weapon that can speak independently and communicate with any warrior is the best spirit weapon.


    Top quality spirit weapon! Nanfeng heard that it was a weapon that could only be used by a strong one who surpassed the spirit king.


    Nanfeng can imagine their power, and they are qualified to use the top-grade spirit weapon. They can imagine the value of the top-grade spirit weapon.


    The fact that this iron tower can speak on its own is enough to prove that it is also a top-quality spirit weapon.


    "It''s a top-quality spirit weapon. No wonder! No wonder the fire dragon egg keeps reminding me At this moment, Nanfeng finally understood why the fire dragon egg kept reminding him that he must get this broken iron tower.


    Most of them are in the south of the tower. They don''t understand. Even if you don''t know the division of spirit tools, you can guess that the tower is extraordinary.


    So at this moment, the 26 warriors in the tower are ready to move.


    At this time, the tower continued to say, "next, you have two choices, choose to go out, or continue to accept the tower''s test, the test results, you finally only one person can live."


    "So now, you make a choice. If you choose to quit, crush the red light around you."


    With that, the tower will no longer speak, waiting for the choice.


    Soon, the south wind is found, his side really condensed a red round light!


    "Only one of the 26 people can live. I hope elder martial brother Yufei doesn''t choose. Otherwise, all Nanfeng can do is pray for them." Looking at the red light, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Because he can''t withdraw from Nanfeng, and his seven grade level, plus all kinds of cards, is enough to make him not afraid of any of the other 25 people.


    A quarter of an hour later, the tower spoke again, "since you have made a choice, when you face the death, I hope you don''t regret it. Now there are ten people in the tower!"


    "Next, the final winner will be selected from the ten of you, and the last chance in this tower will also be the winner."


    "You ten people, two by two, but the competition is not fighting power, but your control of the fire in your body!"


    Next moment, Nanfeng felt a burst of body, that is, appeared in a huge red space, Nanfeng knew that this must be a layer of space in the tower!


    In an instant, Nanfeng felt an invisible force in his body, which soon suppressed his realm and aura.


    And what''s left in him is the power of the fire."It seems that we are really only taking the postgraduate entrance examination to control the fire. At the moment, I''m afraid the combat power I can use is the residual fire power in my body!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "But who is my opponent?" The next moment, the south wind is also a binocular view.


    Soon, a figure appeared in his pupil.


    And seeing this figure, Nanfeng laughed, laughing so happily. Because from the figure less than one meter high, Nanfeng knew that it was his old enemy, Wulang, who was fighting with him next.


    "God helps me!" Can''t help but, south wind heart a roar.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s you At the moment, Wu Lang also found that his opponent was Nanfeng, which was ferocious and excited.


    At the same time, Wu Lang also screamed in his heart, "heaven help me, when I meet this bastard, this time, I will call him a dead man!"


    At the next moment, Nanfeng and Wulang''s eyes were already looking at each other. As the saying goes, the enemy was very jealous when they met.


    "Master Wuda, I really don''t know where you got the courage. You didn''t give up the test. Is it the courage from your first-class level or your height less than one meter?" When the south wind opens its mouth, it is a loss of words.


    "Courage? Wait a minute, I will let you know where courage comes from, little bastard Wu Lang said fiercely.


    "Oh! I''m quite confident. Even if it''s just a flame contest, you are also the loser of Nanfeng. You used to be, you are now, and you will still be. " South wind disdains to say.


    "Oh! Of course, you have no future! "


    Bear!


    At this moment, the beast fire on Wu Lang''s body had been burning, and the burning momentum rolled directly to the south wind.

 Chapter 161

    At the moment, the flame burning on Wu Lang''s body was not his previous red lava fire, but another red flame. Obviously, it was a kind of animal fire that he had just refined.


    "Little bastard, it''s my great honor to die in the red sky bear fire!" At the next moment, Wu Lang burst out to drink, and his red sky bear fire turned into a virtual shadow of a red bear. He ran toward the south wind, opened his mouth, and tore directly toward the south wind.


    "I have said that no matter in any way, you are always the loser of Nanfeng!" Seeing Wulang attack, Nanfeng sneers and blows a blow!


    The power of the iron tower can''t imprison his rebirth spirit pulse at all, so Nanfeng''s move is to devour the strange fire.


    Since Wu Lang has sent him animal fire, how can Nan Feng be polite.


    At the next moment, the swallowing fire turned into a bloody mouth, biting at the shadow of the red bear.


    Then, just for a moment, he made a big mouth and swallowed the shadow of the red bear directly. Then, not only the shadow of the red bear, but also the fire of the red sky bear in Wu Lang''s body was swallowed by the fire.


    "No way! How is that possible? What kind of animal fire are you talking about Feel the red sky bear fire constantly out of his body, Wulang screamed in horror!


    "You don''t deserve to know!" Nanfeng coldly said that it was the method of directly stimulating mixed fire, which increased the power of swallowing different fire.


    Wu Lang wants to stop it, but how can it be? Now he and Nanfeng have almost no power in their bodies. To put it bluntly, they are determined by the power of their own beast fire!


    "Ah! I want you to die Feel red sky bear fire that don''t come back, Wu Lang roars a way, made a pair of rather for jade broken not for tile whole appearance!


    Then, Wu Lang suddenly released all the flames in his body. Another kind of animal fire, red lava fire, also surged out, turned into a long flame tongue and tore away towards the south wind!


    "Since you want it, the book will hold you to death!" Wu Lang said ferociously.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great digestion to try to sustain my flame!" Hearing this, Nanfeng laughed with disdain, and then increased the phagocytic ability, even mobilized the power of phagocytic space.


    If the fire in Nanfeng''s hand is really ordinary animal fire, then he doesn''t dare to devour Wulang''s two kinds of animal fire, because then he may be sustained by the energy in the animal fire, especially now he has no power at all.


    However, how could Wu Lang know that it was not the south wind that swallowed it, but the mixed fire space in the south wind. That is to say, there is not enough space for the two kinds of fire.


    This practice of Wu Lang is in harmony with Nanfeng''s mind.


    In the roar, Wu Lang just poured out all his animal fire power and let the south wind devour him. At this time, what Nanfeng didn''t notice was that under Wulang''s ferocious look, there was a sinister smile.


    At a certain moment, Nanfeng finally found something wrong!


    Because he felt that there was another power in these two kinds of animal fire, which made him feel frightened and even threatened by death.


    And, this kind of power, he is not strange, he has felt in the snow sky and white old body, there is no doubt that it is innate Aura! The supreme power of the innate strong.


    "How can it be!" At this moment, Nanfeng was shocked, even frightened, and could not set the channel, "how can you have innate aura in your two kinds of animal fire? Shouldn''t it be suppressed?"


    At the same time, Nanfeng also quickly removed the phagocytosis of the strange fire, but it seemed that it was too late.


    That innate aura directly through swallowing the attraction of strange fire, mercilessly bombarded him on the body of Nanfeng, even let him urge Wuxuan forging body time is not.


    Boom! The next moment, a strong roar, south wind''s whole body is submerged.


    Now the south wind, the heart is only a sigh and unwilling: careless, my south wind''s life is over!


    Although he has never experienced the power of the congenital spirit king, he has seen it. Under this power, even if he is now a six Xuan forging body, it is just the end of the dust.


    "Ha ha! Son of a bitch, you are far from fighting with me. Die Looking at the strong explosion, Wu Lang laughed happily.


    Immediately, it can be noticed that great changes have taken place in Wu Lang''s temperament. This kind of change is that the demons in Wu Lang''s heart have to disperse. When Nanfeng dies, the demons in Wu Lang''s heart naturally disperse.


    "It''s just a pity that my mother spent a lot of money to fuse this innate aura into my red lava fire. It''s gone. It''s the most important card for me in the next test!" After laughing, Wu Lang sighed.


    "However, it''s good to be able to kill this little bastard. In the next test, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent."


    "Even if I die, my mother will avenge me."


    "Then you wait for your parents to avenge you!" At this moment, the sound of the south wind suddenly sounded again. I saw that in the explosion that was not obvious, the south wind rushed out directly and jumped toward Wu Lang.At this time, Nanfeng didn''t receive any damage, even on his robes, because on the surface of Nanfeng''s body, there was a layer of flame light, which was the power in the flame space.


    At the moment of the previous explosion, the flame space released that powerful light again, saving the south wind.


    "How can it be? How can you not be dead? " Seeing the real appearance of the south wind, Wu Lang''s excited look immediately disappeared, replaced by panic and despair!


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell!" With a cold hum, the south wind burst out again to devour the strange fire, and directly hit Wu Lang''s chest. Immediately devouring the fire, it permeated Wu Lang''s whole body and burned him. At the same time, it absorbed the residual energy of two kinds of animal fire in Wu Lang''s body.


    In the scream, Wu Lang soon died, and the south wind is also back to devour the fire.


    So far, Nanfeng took a long breath for the first time.


    Because just now, he really walked from the gate of hell. If it wasn''t for the explosion of flame space, it was Wu Lang who was standing here.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. What a carelessness! The mother of Wulang is really willing to expend a lot of strength by fusing an innate aura into Wulang''s animal fire Nanfeng said slightly.


    At the moment, he can''t understand that this Wulang just hemolysis a grade of realm, unexpectedly dare to participate in the next test, because of this card!


    "In the future, I have to be careful everywhere, otherwise I don''t even know how I died." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, with a long breath again, Nanfeng sat down and adjusted his breath.

 Chapter 162

    A moment later, the voice of the tower sounded again, "this test is over. Next, you will go into a channel. In this channel, five of you will test, and the remaining one will succeed. If you are all dead, you can only blame your bad luck."


    "Here, you have no chance to retreat, so show all your strength and pass the test!"


    Then, the south wind felt his body again for a while, and came to another flame space, which was the same as before, but there was a huge passage in the center.


    Far away, the south wind is able to feel the burning flames in the passage.


    However, Nanfeng''s attention was not immediately focused on the passage, but on meditation, because he had a feeling that the iron tower made him feel very strange. How to say, it seemed that the iron tower was deliberately guiding them through the test.


    Behind the test, there seems to be some conspiracy.


    "After Wu Lang''s business, I became suspicious." Nanfeng didn''t understand his idea, so he thought.


    It''s true that what happened to xianqianwulang scared him, because Nanfeng was also afraid of death.


    "Forget it, let''s pass the test first!" Then Nanfeng stopped thinking and looked at the huge passage. After all, now that he''s just about to quit, it''s too late.


    When you get to the entrance of the huge passage, you can see the scene in the passage from the south wind. There are nine stairs in the passage. After the nine stairs, it seems that there is another space.


    On every step, there is a burning flame. In addition, Nanfeng felt that with the advancement of the stairs, the power of the flaming flame was enhanced by a few points.


    "If you go up these nine steps and pass the flame burst on each step, you will be the final winner!" At this time, the sound of the tower sounded in the eardrum of the south wind.


    "Through these nine steps!" Nanfeng said in a deep voice, because he could feel the danger. If he was not careful, he might be gone.


    What''s more, the flames on the nine steps, to be exact, are the manifestation of the burning energy, not the physical flame. In this way, the mixed fire space will give him less help.


    But now, there is no way out.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng takes off all his robes and puts them into the storage bag. Then he holds the storage bag in his mouth and steps on the first step barefoot.


    The reason why he took off his robe was that Nanfeng had only one robe on him. If his robe was destroyed through the nine steps, he would only be naked when Nanfeng went out.


    When stepping on the first step, the south wind directly broke out the erxuan forging body.


    At the same time, he also felt that the flame energy on the stairs, through the pores of his body, fell into his flesh and blood, and began to burn, that is, to temper.


    However, under the erxuan forging, it was nothing. Soon the south wind passed the first step.


    Then, Nanfeng easily reached the sixth step. At this moment, he also broke out to the peak of Sixuan forging, and he also felt a strong sting!


    "There are three more!" Looking at the last three steps, the south wind said in a deep voice. Immediately, he raised his foot and stepped on the seventh step. At once, he felt ten thousand times more pain than the bite of ten thousand ants.


    Without hesitation, the south wind directly broke out the Wuxuan forging.


    After the outbreak of Wuxuan forging, Nanfeng was still in pain, and the feeling of sudden training came again.


    "Just in time, then the flame energy on the ladder, on the basis of the five Xuan forging body, suddenly refine it!" Nanfeng thought.


    Ever since he came out of Fengxue cliff, he didn''t find any chance to carry out the sudden refining of the body. As a result, jiuxuan forging had stayed in the stage of Wuxuan forging for a long time!


    Then, the south wind directly sat down on the top of the seventh ladder and directly urged the method of swallowing and mixing fire. While absorbing the energy of the flame on the ladder, it also absorbed the power of ice to swallow the ice in the space for a sudden refining!


    In this generation, Nanfeng stayed on the seventh step for a whole day, but the harvest was also proportional. Wuxuan forging went further, and he also adapted to the sudden training on the seventh step.


    Then there is the eighth step.


    With firm eyes, Nanfeng stepped on the eighth step.


    At that moment, the extreme pain hit again. Under the five Xuan forging, Nanfeng''s skin and hair fell off a lot.


    "Eighth way, Ninth way, I south wind vow to catch you this flame energy, break through to six Xuan forging body!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, and the south wind roared low.


    Next moment, Nanfeng sat down on the eighth step.


    This time, it took Nanfeng two days to fully adapt to the temperature on the eighth step and walk on the eighth step. This time, the Wuxuan forging of Nanfeng reached its limit.


    "Well, next, that''s the last step!" Nanfeng said biting his teeth, and his eyes were even more ferocious.The power broke out to the extreme, and the south wind stepped on the last step.


    The last one is the last one.


    The moment Nanfeng''s feet just stepped on it, his whole body burned directly. The endless pain made him wail, and then he fell down and rolled on the eighth step.


    Fast, he urged the forging body, the two major skills, half an hour later, the pain was slowly subsided.


    However, at this moment, Nanfeng''s skin was almost burnt.


    "Is this the ninth step? The forging body of Wuxuan limit can''t stay on it for three seconds!" The south wind said coldly, with a ferocious look.


    After adjustment, Nanfeng stepped on the ninth step again!


    This time, the result was the same. The south wind howled down the ninth step, but this time, the south wind stayed on the ninth step for a few more seconds.


    In this way, every time the south wind is adjusted, it will step up.


    Three days, three whole days, he spent almost all in wailing and endless pain. As for how many times he rolled down the ninth ladder, he could not remember.


    The only trace is that his whole body is covered with thick, black and red blood stains. What can be seen is his dark eyes.


    "Three days, three whole days. This time, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!" With a roar, Nanfeng stepped on the ninth step again.


    This time, he didn''t wail or roll any more. He just stood upright and let the endless burning and pain sweep through him. All his mind was focused on the mental method of jiuxuan forging.


    This time, he vowed to break through the six Xuan forging body!

 Chapter 163

    This time, the severe pain, has been unable to shake the south wind, to be exact, the south wind for this severe pain has been numb, the raging flames, burning only the south wind on the body that a thick layer of blood.


    Supplemented by the two supreme dharmas, Nanfeng''s body is rising rapidly all the time.


    In such a state, for two hours, the momentum of Nanfeng finally rose again, and the dim cyan light bloomed in an instant, reaching the extreme. Then, in a flash, it was replaced by blue. Although the blue was light, the power of the burst of momentum had completely crushed the Wuxuan forging body.


    At the moment, the south wind has completely broken through to liuxuan forging.


    Under the blue momentum, Nanfeng''s unburned blood stains were all cracked, and a new layer of skin was born. Under the blue light, it was so shiny.


    A long hair, although a lot of sparse, but more elegant, angular face, seems to be a bit more handsome, at the moment the south wind as if to get a new life, the explosive force in the body, like torrents to immediately impact everything.


    On the ninth step, Nanfeng could no longer feel the so-called burning pain.


    Gudong! But at this time, another voice sounded, it is the hungry belly of Nanfeng!


    After several days of training, he was already hungry.


    However, the ninth ladder, for him, is a natural barbecue platform. He takes out large pieces of flesh from the storage bag, and soon begins to eat them.


    After a big meal, Nanfeng stepped out of the ninth step and put on his coat again.


    This is a huge space filled by the wind of the ninth battle.


    These flames are not ordinary flames, but all kinds of animal fire.


    Seeing these animal fires, the mixed fire space is ready to move, and I want to devour all these animal fires.


    "This should be the animal fire that was not refined before." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "After waiting for several days, I didn''t expect that you were the only one who came out of the other passage. It seems that God arranged that you were doomed to die in my hands!" At this time, a voice sounded.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s eyes followed the voice and saw liefan on the platform.


    "This liefan also passed the nine steps!" Nanfeng was shocked. Because he really didn''t expect that in addition to his south wind, there would be other warriors who could pass the nine steps.


    Because of the difficulties on the nine steps, he knew that even a warrior with sudden bones could not pass. If Nanfeng had not possessed the nine Xuan forging and the two supreme methods, he would have just fallen on the nine steps.


    "It seems that I underestimate the achievements of those who can make both martial arts and casting tools at the same time. They are not simple."


    Compared with Nanfeng''s surprise, liefan was even more surprised, because only he knew what price he would pay through the nine steps.


    Although Nanfeng was a few days late, it seemed that the nine steps did not cause him any harm. Moreover, he has a feeling that Nanfeng''s temperament has improved a lot.


    "Liefan, you didn''t think it was me. Nanfeng also didn''t think it was you, but it doesn''t matter. The nine steps didn''t kill you. It''s just for me to solve it!" The south wind said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''m not ashamed!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, liefan disdained to laugh, "did you think that I liefan was really afraid of you, naive and ridiculous?"


    "Then try it!" Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! At the next moment, they didn''t speak any more, and their strong momentum rose in an instant. Whether they were new enemies or old grudges, they could fight for thousands of times.


    Just after the momentum collision, Nanfeng directly burst out Wuxuan forging body, because Nanfeng doesn''t underestimate the people who can pass the nine steps.


    Half of the body is filled with fire, half of the body is filled with ice, at this time, the south wind, is directly intended to use the power of dual attributes.


    The black momentum also gushed from the body of liefan, which was mixed with the white and gray flame. The smell of death and poison filled the air, making Nanfeng feel like being watched by a snake in the dark at any time.


    "It''s a terrible breath. This is not a good fight. I''m afraid this battle is even more a battle of evil among evil." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Come on, let me show you a genius who has no complete spiritual pulse!" The black eye son spreads the shadow, lie fan sneers to say.


    At the moment, all the breath and expression of liefan have been combined with sinister and vicious.


    "After this war, everything between you and me will be completely solved. I don''t think Nanfeng has a habit that he won''t take the lead, so I''ll give you the chance to take the lead." Said Nanfeng.


    "Death is imminent, but also arrogant!" Liefan Yinyi said.


    Next moment, liefan is no longer a waste of time, the figure moves in an instant, leaving only a group of empty shadows in place, and he has jumped into the air."The black shadow has a thousand legs!"


    With a burst of drinking, liefan''s body rolled in the air, and the endless shadow aura converged on his right leg, and then this right leg, just like steel, lashed down to the south wind.


    At the moment of beating, dozens of virtual shadows of legs appeared in the black aura. For a moment, Nanfeng could not distinguish the true and false legs!


    "Since I can''t tell, I can''t tell!" The South breeze light but way, "together ice is!"


    "Ice forbidden fingers - Double forbidden fingers!"


    At the next moment, the force of ice on half of Nanfeng''s body rises, and all of it flows up to Nanfeng''s right hand. Then, Nanfeng points out two huge ice fingers with both hands, which are going towards the legs of dozens of shadows.


    At the next moment, the two blasts collided fiercely, and dozens of black shadow legs directly broke the double forbidden fingers of the south wind, and countless small pieces of ice burst open, but it didn''t end. These pieces of ice instantly froze those shadow legs, but then they broke, dissolving the dozens of virtual shadow whip legs.


    "It''s a good move, but it doesn''t work for me!" The cold hum rang out, and the figure of liefan came out from behind the broken ice in vain. His body told him to rotate, and a solid spring leg went straight to the face of the south wind.


    "Well, my purpose is just to dissolve your shadow!" In response to the cold south wind, the power of the flame rises, the roar of the tiger is even more diffuse, and a fist of fire bursts out.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the shadowy spring legs collided with the fiery fists, and then at that moment, the strong waves filled the battlefield and swept the flames.

 Chapter 164

    In the strong storm, the dull sound of footsteps sounded, indicating that both of them were shaken back by the anti shock force. After a long distance on the platform, they stopped!


    But at the moment of stopping, the soles of their feet were heavily stepping on the ground, and then under the force of anti stepping, they got a powerful speed, and gathered their attack again and went towards each other.


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, the fierce sound of collision, constantly refused to reverberate on the platform, the momentum of the collision turned into ripples, spread fiercely around, impacting the diffuse flame!


    Two people''s bodies, at the moment or in the East collision, the next moment is to appear in the West.


    Under such a fierce collision, the momentum and strength of the two did not decrease. On the contrary, they continued to improve, as if they were going to break through the limit.


    Such a battle, two people can have their own physical strength, play to the extreme!


    At the time of the 100th move, the momentum of the two people had a qualitative change. That''s because at this moment, they both broke out the power of Scripture. The black runes swept over the body of liefan, and the bloody runes filled the body of Nanfeng.


    The black Rune sweeps the black aura. Before his fist, a black snake letter evolves. It''s dark and fierce. It''s heading for the south wind.


    "Snake bite!" Levin growled low.


    "Bloody devour!" Nanfeng is also violent. With one blow, the bloody Rune pierces the space, quickly diffuses in front of Nanfeng''s fist, and then turns into a bloody mouth!


    Boom!


    The next moment, two kinds of Rune force evolution attack, crash! The black snake and the big bloody mouth bite each other, and the two runes fight around.


    The black poisonous snake, like an invincible thorn, stabs into the bloody mouth. The bloody mouth is to swallow the black poisonous snake, and then use the swallowing power to dissolve all the power for the south wind.


    However, Nanfeng underestimated the rune power of liefan. His swallowing power only devoured three-quarters of it, and the rest of the rune power hit his right fist severely.


    One was caught off guard, the figure of Nanfeng staggered back, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.


    Of course, Levin is also not comfortable. His precious runes have been integrated with him for a long time, and they are part of him. Now he is swallowed up by the south wind, just like he has been cut off a piece of flesh and blood, and his inner body is directly attacked, and his chest is dreary and his blood spits out.


    "How can it be that your runes can devour my power of runes? Is that your mysterious treasure?" Pull out the blood of the corner of the mouth, lie fan hisses to say.


    Under the ferocious eyes, greed even more.


    It''s the first time he''s ever heard a book with phagocytic power. However, this does not hinder his valuable judgment of the power of swallowing.


    "This kind of treasure is really outrageous to you, a guy with incomplete spiritual pulse. Give it to me and keep your whole body, or else I''ll make you disappear!" His right hand stretched out to the south wind, said liefan.


    "You''re so sure that you won''t be wiped out here in the end!" Hearing what liefan said, Nanfeng said with a sneer, "and if you only have this power now, I''m afraid you don''t even know that you are dead."


    "The dead man!" Liefan said, "since you don''t want to hand it in, let your so-called treasure go to hell with you. Next move, let you go to hell!"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I sent you from the south wind!" South wind roars with laughter.


    Bear!


    At the next moment, there are two kinds of flames burning on liefan''s body, one is the gray animal fire he already had, the other is the black flame, which should be the animal fire he refined in the iron tower.


    Two kinds of animal fire surround each other, and fusion, evolved a stronger power of flame!


    Then, liefan took out a gold iron bar from the storage bag. Soon, the two kinds of animal fire swept on the gold iron bar.


    "Iron rod, flame, thousands of bullets!"


    Suddenly, the iron bar in liefan''s hand rotated at a high speed, and countless flames gathered around him, converging on two kinds of animal fire and gold iron bar.


    For a moment, the south wind felt that the momentum of liefan''s body seemed to surpass hemolysis.


    "This liefan is so much better than that Wulang. It''s not a grade at all! These two kinds of animal fire, in the hands of this liefan, absolutely reached the point of pure love like fire Watching liefan use two kinds of animal fire at will, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    It''s a pity that everything is swallowed up by Nanfeng in front of him.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, liefan had gathered all the offensive, and the golden iron bar filled with beast fire in his hands burst out in an instant. Then in front of Nanfeng, there appeared nearly a hundred golden iron bars filled with flames.


    The gold iron stick was originally a weapon of light, but under the gray and black beast fire, it was gloomy, as if it was stained with endless death in hell."Although the virtual shadow of the iron bar is only a virtual shadow, the power gathered on it is real. If it is accidentally hit, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Nanfeng thought.


    "Moreover, after this move, this liefan must have a backhand!"


    So at this moment, the south wind no longer hesitated, the momentum on the body instantly swept away, suddenly burst into the six Xuan forging body.


    The next moment, Nanfeng clenched his fists, and with the help of the six Xuan forging body, he rushed directly into the empty shadow of nearly a hundred ways.


    "You are beyond your ability. Do you really think that your refining body can stop our young master''s thousand continuous bullets?" Looking at how to resist with the body refining skill, liefan said ferociously that he was looking forward to how Nanfeng was broken by his attack.


    "If you are really a thousand ways, Nanfeng may be afraid, but this is only less than a hundred ways of attack, Nanfeng can cope with it with only this pair of meat fists!" South wind responds!


    Boom!


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s fists directly collide with those iron bars which are full of flame! Liuyuan forging is liuxuan forging. The flames on the ninth ladder are all helpless, let alone two kinds of animal fire.


    Therefore, every time Nanfeng punches down, there are seven or eight virtual shadows that are directly defeated.


    "How can it be? Such a powerful training skill See this scene, liefan direct shadow to the extreme, low roar!


    Although don''t believe, but the attack of liefan didn''t stop, the real gold iron rod in hand, around two kinds of beast fire, mercilessly toward the south wind hit down!


    This blow was the strongest one he had ever seen. It combined the power of two kinds of animal fire. He believed that this blow was enough to break the refining body of Nanfeng.

 Chapter 165

    The golden iron stick carries great power. The fusion of the two kinds of animal fire can be described as a raging fire. Such a blow, that is, the south wind has broken through the six Xuan forging body, should also feel incomparably dignified.


    But at the moment, Nanfeng mouth smile, disdain smile.


    Then, Nanfeng retreated all the strength of her body, and was simply replaced by the phagocytic fire. Nanfeng''s whole body was full of bloody flames.


    Immediately, it was just a fist of bloody flame, colliding straight to the gold iron bar!


    "Ha ha! Are you so scared! " See south wind unexpectedly is such resistance, liefan is very happy to say.


    However, under the happy eyes, there was a trace of vigilance. Although liefan disdains to fight Nanfeng for many times, he knows that Nanfeng is a genius who has to surpass him. No matter in martial arts or casting tools, otherwise he can''t wait to kill Nanfeng.


    The resistance of the south wind at the moment should not be like this, so liefan is also secretly vigilant, afraid of what tricks the south wind plays.


    Bang! The dull sound of collision was loud, and Nanfeng''s fist and gold iron bar collided with each other. First, two strong momentum swept away. Of course, at the moment, liefan''s momentum was far greater than that of Nanfeng.


    Under this collision, the south wind will lose.


    However, the change happened at this moment, engulfing the fire broke out in vain, once again gathered blood, directly engulfing the two kinds of animal fire on the gold iron bar.


    Just for a moment, the two kinds of animal fire were swallowed up more than half, and the power on the gold iron bar dissipated more than half!


    Poof! Caught off guard, liefan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Two kinds of animal fire, are connected with his blood, which kind of animal fire is lost, he will be backfired, but at the moment, both kinds of animal fire are swallowed up!


    "No way! Why does this bloody flame also devour? It also devours animal fire Levine roars!


    He has been wary of Nanfeng''s later moves, and has made a lot of preparations. But how can he think that Nanfeng''s so-called later moves are on his bloody flame, and the bloody flame can swallow the beast fire.


    In this way, his guard is just like a decoration, he can only be hit, and the facts at the moment also prove that!


    However, this liefan is really decisive and spicy.


    After the shock and disbelief, he immediately gave up all the power of the two kinds of animal fire on the gold iron bar, immediately took back the gold iron bar, and let the queen quickly retreat.


    The result of abandoning most of these forces was that his fighting power was greatly reduced, and he suffered a lot of retaliation, which can be seen from the pale face of Levin and his constant vomiting of blood.


    At this moment, it can be said that the winner is Nanfeng.


    "Your flame..." The body shape staggers, raises the fierce evil vision, liefan low voice way.


    "If you use other means, it''s not known who will win or lose today, but it''s a pity that you use your beast fire power. It''s a way to die. Do you know how Wu Lang died, that''s all!" Convergence engulfs strange fire, South breeze light says.


    "What kind of animal fire are you?" Liefan asked reluctantly.


    "You have no right to know. Go to hell and ask the king of hell." South wind replied.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng takes out the iron broken knife and walks towards liefan. At the same time, Nanfeng''s idea communicates the space of swallowing and the space of mixing fire. Because like Wu Lang, liefan probably has a big card!


    In the clang of the iron broken knife, Nanfeng has come to liefan''s side. Without any hesitation, he raises the iron broken knife and cuts it down directly.


    Boom! However, at this moment, all of a sudden, the light of liefan''s body won a great victory, and a strong force rose in an instant, directly throwing the iron broken knife away with the south wind.


    "If you want to kill me, you are hundreds of years old!" In this light, liefan disdained to say.


    At the moment, a black armor appeared on liefan''s body. The light and power came from the armor. But soon, the light and power disappeared, and the armor faded away.


    "Even the fire on the ninth step, this armor can ignore, not to mention your little south wind." Looking at the south wind lying on the ground, liefan once again disdained to say.


    At the moment, he has believed that Nanfeng is dead!


    However, Nanfeng stood up and answered him, "it seems that you can pass the nine steps only by the black armor!"


    At the moment of the south wind, just a bit disheartened, did not receive any harm!


    "How can it be? You are not dead See the south wind not only stand up, but also no injury, liefan was severely shocked again, don''t want to believe said.


    Because he knew that the power of his armor, even if he was strong, could not resist! Because once he went out for training, a warrior of the second class of sudden bones wanted to kill him, but he was blown to pieces by the power released by his armor.


    "If you are any other warrior, after that, it will be gone. But what you meet is my south wind. It is doomed that all your cards will be invalid, because heaven let you die in my south wind''s hands!" Holding the broken iron knife again, Nanfeng said coldly.He said this with no other intention, that is, to disturb the hearts of all.


    "I''m not ashamed, I''m talking nonsense!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, liefan responded coldly. However, if the eyes are vicious, you can see that liefan''s eyes are a little calm!


    "Hum, your armor, if Nanfeng didn''t guess it wrong, is a spirit weapon that surpasses other weapons, but it should be a incomplete armor. Otherwise, Nanfeng couldn''t hold the light just now!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You can see that this is the incomplete spirit armor!" Hearing this, liefan said a little flustered. Because his armor is just the incomplete spirit armor, and the incomplete armor is very severe.


    However, even so, this incomplete spirit level armor, combined with the power of the array, is enough to smash the south wind! But why is Nanfeng intact?


    Clank! At this time, the iron broken knife of the south wind clanged again, which attracted the attention of liefan.


    As a medium-grade caster, and living in the caster guild, liefan immediately saw the rank of tieshatao.


    "You Your sword is half step spirit level Levan said slightly trembling.


    "Yes, I see it now." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "No! No Liefan shook his head again. "Even if it''s a half step spirit level sword, you can''t be intact just now!"


    "It''s true that half of the half step psionic weapons can''t resist incomplete psionic weapons." South wind nods.


    "One thing, however, depends on who made the half step weapon. If it was made by a congenital strong man and a real spirit caster, everything would be different."

 Chapter 166

    Half step weapon, under normal circumstances, really can''t collide with incomplete weapon. After all, weapon is weapon. It has changed the quality of intelligence!


    However, the half step artifact made by a spirit level caster of a congenital strong one is another matter. Because such a half step artifact contains real innate power and innate understanding.


    Such a half step artifact is enough to compete with the incomplete artifact!


    Just now, the armor released its power, and the innate power of the iron broken blade was also stimulated, which protected Nanfeng from being hurt.


    "This This knife of yours was made by that old man during the day Liefan said.


    "Well, didn''t your parents teach you to be polite?" Nanfeng said coldly that the next moment, he raised the iron broken knife again and cut down to liefan.


    Boom! Once again, tieshatao and the black armor fight.


    Because this time the south wind is ready, so after the collision, he and liefan are heavily backward, strong vibration, liefan mouth spilled a mouthful of blood again!


    "Nanfeng, I''ll tell you that half step weapon is half step weapon. You can never break my defense!" There was fear in his eyes, and liefan roared.


    "Well! Up to now, you are still deceiving yourself. If Nanfeng has not guessed wrong, when you pass the nine steps, your innate strength in battle armor has been almost consumed. " Nanfeng sneers.


    "And the incomplete artifact will not automatically gather innate strength like the intact artifact. Therefore, before the innate strength of my iron broken sword is exhausted, the strength of your armor will be exhausted first


    "In addition, even if the consumption is not enough, such a collision will shock you to death, and my Nanfeng, at most, is severely damaged by the earthquake, but then, the final winner is my Nanfeng, and all the opportunities in the tower are my Nanfeng''s!"


    "South wind Roar Hearing this, liefan growled and showed his intention to kill Nanfeng, which was enough to break the mountain and the earth!


    For this, Nanfeng didn''t care at all. He just kept waving his iron broken knife and chopped it down to liefan.


    Boom! The next moment, there was a violent collision on the whole platform. At the 13th time, a pile of black iron pieces scattered around, while liefan''s body fell heavily on the platform without any breath.


    For as soon as the black armor is broken, liefan is like a lamb to be slaughtered to the south wind!


    Rao is so, South breeze or again walk to lie fan''s corpse in front of, confirm lie fan after death, just is really relieved a breath. It''s not that Nanfeng is too careful, but that liefan''s opponent is too terrible. As long as he has a trace of strength, he may bring you a fatal threat!


    "It''s over at last!" Take a deep breath, said Nanfeng.


    But Nanfeng knew that if he went out of the fire plain, he would have a greater crisis, because only his people survived from the tower.


    Not only the people behind liefan and Wulang, but also the families and forces of those disciples who died in the iron tower will be responsible for his Nanfeng!


    "It''s a headache to think about it!" Nanfeng said helplessly.


    However, he didn''t think much about it, because he wanted to see what chance the tower would give him next.


    "Congratulations, you survived the last test, so all the opportunities will belong to you in the future!" At this time, the sound of the tower sounded again.


    Then, a flame appeared in front of Nanfeng. The flame dispersed. It was a middle-aged man in artillery. Maybe it was because the flame was too thick. Nanfeng couldn''t see the artillery man''s face clearly!


    "You You are the tower Seeing the gun man, Nanfeng said incredulously.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I''m the spirit in the tower!" Artillery man said with a smile, looking at the south wind, very satisfied!


    "This What grade is this tower? " Hear artillery man admit, South breeze is to shake to ask a way more.


    He has not heard of any kind of intelligence that can evolve into the body.


    "Pinji? This is not suitable for me! " Heard the south wind''s inquiry, the artillery man disdained to say.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. Now let me give you the chance you deserve." The next moment, the artillery man can''t wait to say, an invisible momentum is toward the south wind.


    "Wait, I don''t want this chance, you let me go!" At the moment, the south wind has a strong sense of crisis in his heart, so he said directly.


    "Ha ha, they all passed the test. It''s up to you whether you want it or not!" The man laughed.


    "Sure enough, all this is your conspiracy!" Hearing the artillery man''s laughter, Nanfeng was completely sure that it was the artillery man''s conspiracy.


    The original expectation in his mind still happened.


    "Ha ha, you''re smart, but it''s a little late." Artillery man no longer hide, directly admitted."I want to know the reason. It''s better to be an understanding ghost!" The south wind asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, for the sake of your body becoming my body, I will tell you with great kindness." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the artillery man didn''t refuse and explained everything to Nanfeng.


    The ground fire plain will dissipate soon, and the iron tower, the artillery man, can''t walk out of the ground fire plain alone, because he has been seriously injured!


    And he didn''t want to die, so he decided to go into the snatch and become a warrior, so that he could get out of the ground fire plain.


    Since he wanted to take over, he left a message to choose the strongest body here, so he set up an opportunity to tempt Nanfeng and their warriors to pass these tests. Naturally, the final winner was the one he wanted to take over. This is the so-called opportunity!


    "Do you understand?" With that, the man said with a smile.


    "I see!" South wind whispers.


    "To tell you the truth, you really shocked me. It''s the first time I''ve seen the strange flame, the mysterious power in my body, and the perseverance." Said the man.


    "It seems that you also have a big chance, now you must be very unwilling."


    "But don''t worry, I will inherit all your things and make them stronger, so you should be happy!"


    "I''m happy with your sister!" Hear artillery man this words, South breeze scolds a way, certainly is in the heart. Because he didn''t want to piss off the man.


    "Close your eyes, you will feel better in the process of giving up again, otherwise you will only suffer and die!" The artillery man said he was ready to take over.


    "Wait, I want to talk to you!" Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 167

    "Oh! Do you have any other last words? " Hearing Nanfeng say wait a minute, the gun man also stopped and said, "if there is, just say it quickly. Maybe I will help you half after I go out."


    "There is no last word. I just want to ask. In fact, you don''t want to give up." Said Nanfeng.


    "How can I see it?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the artillery man was a little interested and asked with his arms around his chest.


    "I''ve heard many predecessors say that this earth fire plain has existed for a long time, and it has appeared every 30 years in recent hundreds of years, and many talented warriors have come in every time." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you wanted to leave here, you would have done so long ago, and this time you wanted to do so because the fire plain was going to be destroyed, and you had no choice but to do so!"


    "Ha ha, boy, I have to say, you are so smart." Hear South breeze this words, artillery man laughs a way.


    "That''s right. It''s not my intention to give up. It''s just for survival. Because I''ve seen too many warriors in the course of time. I feel that you warriors are very tired."


    "Although I''m just the spirit of weapons, and my strength is weakened due to damage, I think our weapons are better. Even if we don''t carry out the so-called cultivation, we can live forever. Although life is a bit boring, you warriors often say that it''s better to live than die."


    "Since the original intention of the elder is not to give up, let the younger generation go. As the spirit of the iron tower, the elder will be able to change the iron tower. As long as the elder makes the iron tower smaller, I will take the elder out, and everything will be fine." Nanfeng said hopefully.


    "You think too much." Said the man.


    "First, you human warriors are too cunning. I''d rather die than believe it. When you say you''re going to take me out, you''re thinking about how to discuss with your predecessors how to subdue me after you take me out."


    "Master, I can swear!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The last thing I believe is the oath of your human warrior!" Said the man.


    "Boy, I advise you not to waste your efforts. Even if I believe you, it''s impossible, because second, if you want to take me out of here, I must recognize you as the Lord. It''s impossible."


    "So, I''ve decided this time. Besides, your body is beginning to attract me."


    "So I have no chance to live!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right, so don''t struggle and die quietly!" Said the man.


    "All right, but before that, I''d like to remind you that I''m not so easy to give up!" With that, Nanfeng sat down directly.


    Of course, the south wind at the moment, the mind has communicated with the rebirth spirit pulse, devouring the space and mixing the fire space.


    Among them, Nanfeng most relies on the mixed fire space, because the artillery man is the spirit of the iron tower, that is to say, the artillery man should be condensed or born by the flame.


    And mixed fire space is absolutely the killer of any flame.


    Of course, the south wind can''t guarantee that the mixed fire space will help itself.


    "Ha ha, for countless years, no one has ever threatened me!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the artillery man laughed, and then turned into a fire, directly into Nanfeng''s mind.


    Immediately, it is toward the consciousness of the south wind, countless flames swept to the consciousness of the south wind, want to obliterate the consciousness of the south wind in an instant.


    However, just as the south wind thought, the mixed fire space moved again, releasing the magic fire of melting heaven, turning into a cage, directly enveloping the evolution of the artillery man''s flame.


    Then, the figure of the artillery man is presented.


    This time, however, the artillery man was extremely embarrassed and cried because the fire of molten heaven was burning him constantly.


    "Ah! Boy, how can there be fire in your body? " In the scream, the gun man roared with fear, as if he was afraid of the magic fire.


    "What did you just call me?" Slowly stand up, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Young master! Young master! Little master, please let me go like a fart Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the artillery man''s attitude changed instantly, crying father and mother''s begging for mercy.


    "Young master, please don''t let this fire burn me. Everything is easy to discuss."


    "It seems that for the sake of addressing you, I''ll forgive you for the time being." Nanfeng is very old-fashioned said. Immediately, his mind moved, and the fire stopped burning.


    With the method of mixing fire, Nanfeng has been able to initially control the fire.


    Of course, the reason why he walked around the gun man was that Nanfeng thought that the tower might have something to do with Rongtian Shenhuo and huolongdan, because the huolongdan in the mixed fire space had already shaken to the extreme.


    "Thank you! Thank you See the body of the fusion god fire back, artillery man said with gratitude.


    "Now, do you still want to give up?"


    "No! I dare not


    "Well, now I ask you, how do you know that this flame is melting heaven?" Asked Nanfeng."Little master This This... " Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the man didn''t want to say anything.


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, then try the power of the heavenly fire again!" Nanfeng sneers.


    "I said As soon as he heard that the south wind was going to use the molten God again, the artillery man said quickly.


    "Because I''m the treasure of the Rongtian fire dragon family - the Rongtian God Tower!"


    "What? The treasure of the fire dragon family Now it''s Nanfeng''s turn to be shocked. However, when Nanfeng thought about it, he knew that the Dihuo plain was the small world opened up by the old Rongtian fire dragon, and the treasure of the Rongtian fire dragon family was not too much here.


    "Melting God Tower! So your rank? " Calm heart vibration, south wind curious asked.


    "Above the holy weapon is the holy weapon, above the holy weapon is the artifact. I''m the top artifact, but I''ve been badly damaged. Now I''m the best artifact." Said the tower.


    "Hiss! The best artifact Hearing this, Nanfeng said. But soon, the south wind also calmed down, because it had been badly damaged.


    Around is so, Nanfeng is also very satisfied, because the melting God tower is still comparable to the medium quality spirit weapon.


    I''m afraid the whole earth fire area doesn''t have a medium level spirit weapon!


    "Ha ha, it''s really worth coming to Dihuo plain this time!" Thinking of this harvest, Nanfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young master, I have told you everything. I wonder if I can ask you a question?" Feel the excitement of the south wind, this melting God tower careful sound sounded.


    "Ask!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Excuse me, young master, how can there be fire in your body?" Melting God tower is looking forward to, and also very excited asked.

 Chapter 168

    "You want the fire in my body!" Hear melting God tower so of ask, South breeze tiny smile way.


    "Little master, what are you talking about? How dare I covet the fire in your body?" Heard the words of the south wind, melting God tower quickly said.


    "I don''t dare to think about it. I''ll tell you later. Now I''ll ask you first, what''s the relationship between the tower and the fire? Why are you so afraid of the fire?" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng also moved the tower out of his sea of knowledge. Of course, Nanfeng did not remove the fire, but wrapped the tower.


    Because, for the old man, Nanfeng didn''t believe it at all.


    Judging from his attitude towards himself, the old man is definitely a villain!


    "Little master, I was cast from the fire of melting heaven. It can be said that the fire of melting heaven is my parents, which can not only make me reborn, but also destroy me!" Said the tower.


    "In this way, I want to know, how can the heavenly fire make you reborn?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Young master, as long as you let me stay in the fire, I will repair it automatically, and one day I will be able to restore the power of the old artifact!" Fusion day God fire is looking forward to saying.


    "Then, why should I let you stay in the fire in my body!" Nanfeng was a little reluctant to say, "in other words, to help you recover, what benefits will I get?"


    "This..." When he heard this, the tower was silent.


    After a fierce war, he was almost disabled. There was no good for Nanfeng. And he also understood that if he wanted to gain, he would pay. And Nanfeng, very smart, will never be fooled by him.


    The next moment, the melting God tower made up its mind and said, "I think you are the main one. Although I am only comparable to the medium-sized spirit weapon now, I can definitely be a great help to you!"


    "Ha ha, melting God tower, you said that earlier, it''s over." Hearing this, Nanfeng said with a smile. He didn''t cover up the south wind, because his goal was to get the tower.


    It''s not only a reminder of the fire dragon egg, but also what he wants.


    Artifact, even if it is severely damaged, is only comparable to the medium quality artifact, but who can refuse it!


    At the next moment, the god fire sighs. After all, he still can''t escape the fate of his master. But who can blame him for his bad luck? He chose to give up and chose a man who has the god fire in his body.


    Then, a flame overflowed from the eyebrow of the god fire.


    "Young master, this is the origin of my life. If you integrate him into your own blood essence, you will become my new master, and everything will be in your hands!" Said the tower.


    "Melting God tower, you won''t play any tricks again!" Taking over the fire, south wind asked.


    "Young master, now my life is in your hands. How dare I play tricks? Besides, I can''t refuse the temptation of melting heaven''s magic fire!" Said the tower.


    After this, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, and directly integrated the fire, which is the life origin of the melting God tower, into his own blood essence.


    After full integration, Nanfeng immediately felt that everything in Rongtian God tower was in his own hands. Everything inside Rongtian God tower was in his own eyes. He could not hide everything from him.


    Now, he can go out and into the molten God tower, and the spirit of the molten God tower. I am the gun man in front of me. He only needs one thought to go out of the south wind, and it will be gone!


    "Yes, it seems that you are still a little honest. You will recover in the fire of melting heaven in the future." Then, looking at the melting God tower, Nanfeng said happily.


    "Thank you, master!" At this time, the molten God tower has been changed.


    "By the way, do you have a name?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The master can call me huopao."


    Then, the south wind also put away the fusion god fire and mixed fire space, but now the fusion God tower can''t hurt him at all.


    "Master, it''s time for you to tell me where the fire in your body is coming from." Next moment, the gun asked.


    "Ha ha, he gave it to me!" Nanfeng laughs. Then, the south wind takes out the fire dragon egg from the mixed fire space.


    "This This is the real fire dragon egg Seeing the fire dragon egg, the gun recognized its real identity at a glance and said in disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s the egg of the dragon, and I guess soon, a real dragon will be born in it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Master, you have a real fire dragon egg. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Artillery a little want to cry no tears said.


    "Why say it earlier?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Master, before the fire dragon disappeared, I couldn''t recognize other creatures as the main body. This is my heavy oath when I was the treasure of the fire dragon family. It''s also my gratitude to the fire dragon family!" Said the gun."Many years ago, I thought that the fire dragon had died, but now..."


    At this point, the artillery did not go on, because he believed that Nanfeng had understood the meaning.


    "I can''t see you''re still very affectionate." Hearing this, Nanfeng said.


    "Master, no matter how unbearable the tower is, I dare not forget it." Sure enough.


    "Well, after this fire dragon hatches, I will break the master servant relationship with you. You just think it''s the fire dragon." Thinking for a moment, Nanfeng said.


    "Thank you, master!" Hear South breeze this words, artillery greatly happy way.


    In Nanfeng''s heart, of course, he didn''t want to get rid of the relationship with the tower, but he still had his own principles. Besides, he believes that he can make friends with this hatching fire dragon. Taking things from his friends is not his south wind style.


    "You''re welcome. Since you are the treasure of the fire dragon family, it''s natural to recognize the fire dragon as the main one." Nanfeng said, "next, how do you want to restore the fire bear in Rongtian?"


    "Master, as long as you pour a little fire into your right arm, it will be enough for me to recover for a long time!" Said the gun.


    "Good!" Southwind.


    then, the south wind also transferred some molten iron and the right arm from the mixed fire space, and the artillery directly went into its right arm. At once, a red red iron tower appeared on the right arm of the south wind.


    "Artillery, this fire plain, about how long to disappear?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "About four days to go!"


    "Four days." South breeze tiny way, "now you already recognize me to be Lord, so you know don''t know, still have other way to go out from this ground fire plain?"

 Chapter 169

    "Master, I can''t now, but when the ground fire plain disappears, I can leave here without telling everyone. Even the inborn strong will not find it!" Artillery is very confident said.


    "Can not be found by the congenital strong!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    "Master, after all, I am a real artifact. Although I have been severely damaged, I still have some means." Fire robe is very air said.


    "If that''s the case, it''s much easier to go out." Said Nanfeng.


    Many geniuses have died in the melting God tower. This is what many martial arts people outside have seen with their own eyes. If Nanfeng goes out with them, even if elder Bai is present, he will not be able to save his life.


    If the melting God tower really has this ability, it''s hard for him to worry about the south wind.


    "You don''t need the fire god''s robe, do you?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    "Master, these animal fires are all collected by me for countless years, just to restore my strength. Now there is the god fire of melting heaven, which is totally unnecessary. If the master wants to swallow them, just swallow them!" Said the gun.


    "It seems that you already know that there is another kind of flame in me." Southwind.


    "Master, it''s hard for me to know if you use that kind of engulfing flame in the melting God tower like this!" Said the fire robe.


    "By the way, master, can you tell me what kind of flame it is Immediately, huopao asked curiously.


    "Gobble up strange fire, do you know?" For melting God tower, south wind did not hide, said directly.


    "What? I should have thought it was this kind of fire. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, huopao was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Robe of fire, do you know how to swallow different fire?"


    "Master, although I was only born from the god fire, my tower can hold any flame. In ancient times, in order to strengthen my strength, the god fire dragon subdued a lot of God fire and strange fire for me."


    "During this period, I met the fire of swallowing, but I didn''t surrender at last."


    "So far, I have a certain understanding of swallowing different fires. Among the many different fires and divine fires, the newly born one is definitely the weakest, even worse than the holy fire and animal fire, but swallowing different fires is definitely the most potential."


    "Because, swallowing different fire can continue to swallow and grow rapidly, and finally can swallow other different fire and divine fire, and achieve the first flame between heaven and earth, that is, the chaos fire that never appeared!"


    "So." Nanfeng said thoughtfully.


    The words of the artillery have already made Nanfeng think of the method of mixing fire, that is, combining 108 kinds of divine fire and different fire to achieve the fire of chaos. According to the fire robe, in fact, it is to let devour the other 107 kinds of divine fire and different fire!


    Later, Nanfeng didn''t think much about it any more. He directly transferred all the animal fire in the melting God tower to his own space, urged the method of phagocytosis, released the phagocytic fire, and began to phagocytize.


    There are as many as 200 kinds of animal fire in this melting God tower. Nanfeng believes that after swallowing these animal fires, they will change qualitatively and become one of his strongest cards.


    In this way, four days, so spent.


    And outside the melting God tower, Yufei four people are already anxious, because at the moment, they also feel that the ground fire plain is about to disappear.


    And at this time, the passage out of Dihuo plain was opened ahead of time, nearly two months earlier than expected.


    Yufei four didn''t continue the assessment at the beginning. First, they knew that they were not strong enough. Second, they understood that Nanfeng would not give up. If they participated, they might meet Nanfeng. Obviously, they and Nanfeng didn''t want to see it.


    "What to do? Not only younger martial brother Nanfeng, no one has come out. This passage only exists for a few hours! " Feather flies anxiously to say.


    "Seven days later, there is no movement in this dilapidated iron tower. It is very likely that they will be destroyed." Some of the warriors said, "now we''d better go to the passage first, or we''ll disappear with the fire plain."


    Subsequently, a large number of warriors left one after another.


    At this time, the molten God tower moved and rose up directly. Endless yellow sand storm swept through the tower. The whole huge tower body disappeared as a grain of dust in that instant.


    Before leaving, the tower left a sentence: all the testers are dead, you leave quickly, so as not to disappear with the fire plain.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " Hearing this, some of the soldiers were panicked. Because the last ten or so people, there are many followers here.


    Yufei and the four of them are the same, and the tears in their eyes have started.


    They really don''t want to believe that Nanfeng is dead, but the broken iron towers are gone.


    "Elder martial brother Fei, miss Qingmeng, although we don''t want to believe that all this is true, we''d better leave as soon as possible, or even we will disappear with the fire plain." Wipe off the corner of the eye that a tear, Yu Fan said.At this time, the south wind is in the melting God tower which has turned into dust. Through the window of the melting God tower, the south wind can clearly see the four Yufei.


    "Fortunately, elder martial brother Yufei, they did not continue to participate in the examination." Seeing the four, Nanfeng was really relieved. "But I''m sorry, I can''t meet you now. I''ll explain later."


    Immediately, the dust turned from the tower of molten God also went quickly towards the entrance of the passage.


    Under the control of the south wind, the molten heaven God tower shoots directly out of the ground fire plain, and takes a look at Bai Lao secretly. The south wind and the molten heaven God tower are swept by the yellow sand storm in an instant, and go towards the direction of Xuezong in the snow area.


    In the field of earthfire, Nanfeng is afraid to show up. He can only go back to Xuezong before making plans.


    After the ground fire plain event ended, the whole ground fire plain event, like being landed by a huge meteorite, burst open in an instant, and even the burst storm shook several surrounding areas.


    Because of this, it''s really shocking.


    When a mysterious tower appeared, it took advantage of the opportunity of beast fire to quote a large number of talented disciples and then killed them. All the news was so shocking.


    For a moment, all the creatures in the fire field were almost guessing what the mysterious tower was?


    Each big force, a strong one, came one after another, trying to find clues in the vanishing area of the ground fire plain, but in the end, they just came back in vain.


    At the time of earth shaking, the south wind returned to Xuezong.

 Chapter 170

    In a few months, the competition within Xuezong became more and more fierce. It was the two schools headed by xuetianqiong and xuetianhun.


    As Xuetian soul has been in the middle position for a long time, this kind of competition is growing up. One abyss does not allow two dragons, and one mountain does not allow two tigers. That''s the truth.


    The major core disciples and the major inner disciples have been attracted by the two camps, and the rest are in a wait-and-see state.


    However, xuetianqiong is still in a strong position. First, xuetianqiong is the old middle king of spirit after all. Second, two thirds of the elders support xuetianqiong.


    In a word, the whole Xuezong seems calm on the surface, but it is already surging in the deep.


    The return of the south wind has naturally attracted considerable attention.


    Of course, now, the matter of the earth fire field has not been spread, otherwise the south wind will come soon, it will be a big shock.


    "First deal with the affairs of the Nanwu Gang, I must leave Xuezong, otherwise the affairs of dihuoyu will come, and xuetianhun will take this opportunity to attack me." Nanfeng thought.


    "Besides, those powerful people in the field of earth fire will surely come after I come back!"


    Soon, the south wind returned to the courtyard.


    See Wuyang and Xiuying, naturally first talk about something in the casting guild. Then, Nanfeng took out the beast fire suitable for Wuyang and Xiuying in the melting God tower and gave it to them.


    of course, some of the essence of the flame left by the south wind is also distributed to two people.


    Xiuhua doesn''t worry about the fire refining of Wuyang.


    Then, it''s about Nanwu gang.


    Wuyang tells Nanfeng that the progress of Nanwu gang in Xuezong is hard to move.


    This is mainly reflected in the recruitment of disciples. In the nearly three months since Nanfeng left, the members of Nanwu Gang hardly grew up.


    Because every time they recruit disciples, the people of Zhuqi gang and Lianti gang will make trouble, intimidate and threaten those who want to join the Nanwu gang.


    For those disciples who join the Nanwu Gang, the casting tool gang and the refining body gang are always able to find opportunities to beat them. Later, they don''t know who beat them.


    In this way, even if those disciples have ideas, they dare not join the Nanwu gang.


    Moreover, a month ago, Hongyu broke away from Xuezong, and Liuxiu put all her energy on the casting, which directly led to the disintegration of Hongxiu. In this way, the Nanwu Gang lost a powerful helper, and it was even more difficult to develop.


    What''s more, Wuyang''s core disciples and five elders are not easy to deal with.


    Although long Aotian had a great reputation, he was still alone and couldn''t deal with the people of the casting group and the refining group.


    As for Li Haoran, his strength is still too weak.


    "Well, it seems that I think too simply about gangs." Hearing the narration of Wuyang, the south wind said in a deep voice, "why did Hongyu leave Xuezong?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng thought of Hongyu''s promise.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that there is a big force behind Hongyu. Coming to Xuezong is just a temporary cultivation." Wuyang said, "as for the real reason, I don''t know, and the patriarch doesn''t want to say."


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Master, how many new comers are there in Nanwu Gang now?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked again.


    "There are less than ten, which are brought by Liu Xiu and Shui Xinyan." Wuyang said, "by the way, there is also a woman who seems to be a member of shuixinyan''s clan. Her name is shuixinlan. After she joined Xuezong, she also joined our Nanwu gang."


    "Shuixinlan, what does she want to do?" Hearing this, Nanfeng doubted.


    "Well! It''s not for you Xiuying is very jealous said.


    "You''ve wronged me. I don''t have much friendship with shuixinlan. At most, it''s just two sides!" South wind explained.


    "Who believes it!" Xiuying speaks softly.


    For this, Nanfeng has no way.


    "By the way, master, how many core disciples are there after our Nanwu Gang?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    "Besides Bing ling''er, there are the two people I invited. There is nothing else." Wu Yang said.


    "Well, master, please take these three animal fires to them." With that, Nanfeng took out three groups of animal fire from the melting God tower.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot from this trip to the casting guild." See south wind is to take out three regiments of animal fire again, Wu Yang says.


    "It''s just a fluke to get some chance of animal fire!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I won''t ask about your chance. Now I''ll send you the beast fire. I believe that with the beast fire, even if they don''t really stay in the Nanwu Gang, they will contribute to it." Wu Yang said."Now that you''re back, it''s up to you to deal with the Nanwu gang."


    With that, Wuyang left.


    "Now we can solve the problem." After Wuyang left, Nanfeng murmured.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiuying asked.


    "Gather up elder martial brother Aotian first!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Now they should be in another courtyard of our Nanwu gang." Xiuying said.


    "When did my Nanwu Gang have another courtyard?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "A gang doesn''t even have an individual courtyard. How can it be called a gang? So after you leave, elder martial brother Aotian and elder martial brother Haoran simply built an individual courtyard with us." Xiuying said.


    "Generally speaking, they practice in that other courtyard."


    "Well, then go to the other courtyard."


    Soon, Nanfeng and Xiuying came to a desolate hill in the inner gate. On the hill, it was this humble other courtyard.


    The other courtyard is not big. There are only a few simple houses in it.


    When the south wind comes, Li Haoran and long Aotian come out.


    "You boy, finally came back. You''ve been a shake off shopkeeper for three months!" As soon as he saw the south wind, long Aotian pointed to his nose and scolded.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that elder martial brother Aotian is here. I can rest assured." Nanfeng laughs.


    At the same time, Nanfeng feels the breath of longaotian, which is no longer hemolytic, which indicates that longaotian must have broken through the state of sudden bones.


    "Don''t say these kind words to me. Now I really regret joining your Nanwu gang." Long Aotian said.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Aotian, it''s a little late for you to go back." Nanfeng laughs.


    "How dare you say..." Long Aotian bares his teeth.


    However, before he finished, his eyes were fixed on Nanfeng''s right hand, because there was an animal fire on Nanfeng''s right hand.

 Chapter 171

    "This This is animal fire Seeing the fire, the dragon''s eyes widened, and he wanted to swallow it.


    The temptation of beast fire is just like this. Even if dragon Aotian is such a genius, he is also greedy in front of it.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, this group of animal fire is for you. It''s time to let go of your anger." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "You''re a smart boy!" Take over animal fire, dragon Ao day says.


    Suddenly, he was able to take the beast fire alone.


    "Brother Haoran, you have your share, but now you can''t control the beast fire. I''ll take it out after meeting the Lord and ask him to help you refine it." At the same time, Nanfeng also said to Li Haoran.


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." Li Haoran said excitedly.


    "It seems that you''ve gained a lot from this trip to the earth and fire area. You even got the beast fire, which is something you can''t ask for." Long Aotian said.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, it''s just a fluke. If elder martial brother Aotian goes to Dihuo, I believe the harvest will be better!" Southwind.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these. Now that you are here, it means that you already know the situation of Nanwu gang." Long Aotian said, "it''s not nice to say that the Nanwu Gang now exists in name but in reality. It''s just us bare commanders."


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, I know all about it. At the beginning, I thought it was too simple to set up a gang." Nanfeng nodded, "but now that I''m back, the Nanwu Gang must dominate Xuezong. All the casting and refining gang will stand aside for me!"


    "Nanfeng, that''s right!" Li Haoran said.


    "Nanfeng, the reason for this situation is that there are not enough experts in our Nanwu gang." Long Aotian said, "if you can have two more characters at the level of the top ten inner disciples, I think some of the nine and eight hemolytic martial arts will join."


    "In this way, with the addition of top experts, the following disciples will join in one after another. Even if the body refining gang and the casting Gang start, we can send the corresponding disciples to meet each other."


    "Elder martial brother Aotian is right. In the final analysis, our top combat power is too little. I don''t know if elder martial brother Aotian has introduced us." Said Nanfeng.


    "Zhou Cang and Yu Ming, who are the seventh and eighth members of the inner clan, would be better off if they could join the Nanwu gang." Long Aotian said.


    "At first, I also went to find two people, but these two people are just like elm head. They just refuse to join any Gang, and even my coercion is useless!"


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, if I lead by animal fire, what will happen to them?" Said Nanfeng.


    "You still have fire on you?" Aolong said it was unbelievable.


    "Yes South wind nods.


    "It seems that you have a lot of animal fire. I''ll go to the earth fire field another day to see if I can have your luck." Seeing the south wind nodding, long Aotian said.


    "If you really take out animal fire, I think as long as those two people are not silly and lovely, they will accept it."


    "Well, let''s get Zhou Cang and Yu Ming in first." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the four of them went to the training yard where Zhou Cang and Yu Ming were.


    Together with Nanfeng, long Aotian naturally attracted the attention of many Xuezong disciples. Immediately, many disciples guessed the whereabouts of Nanfeng and long Aotian.


    "The direction they are going is like the courtyard of elder martial brother Zhoucang and elder martial brother Yuming!" Some of the disciples said.


    "It should be. I must want to invite elder martial brother Zhoucang and elder martial brother Yuming to join Nanwu gang. Only in this way can we solve the current situation of Nanwu Gang!" Other disciples said.


    "However, elder martial brother long Aotian has been there once. Is he sure because elder martial brother Nanfeng has come back?"


    "Maybe I just want to try again!"


    "It''s just that the result is doomed. At the beginning, the casting group and the refining group invited elder martial brother Zhoucang and elder martial brother Yuming again and again, but they didn''t come back in vain."


    The actions of Nanfeng and longaotian are naturally known by Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan.


    Although they are no longer the leaders of the casting tool sect and the refining body sect, they are the members of the inner and outer sects of the two sects, and they are the main people in all matters.


    For the actions of Nanfeng and long Aotian, they both say the same thing: it''s wishful thinking to invite Zhou Cang and Yu Ming to join them. What about the establishment of Nanwu Gang? It''s just an empty name.


    Then, they just wait for Nanfeng and long Aotian to shut up.


    Zhou Cang and Yu Ming are very similar in character, and both of them are the top ten disciples, and neither of them belongs to any Gang, so they naturally become good friends and live in the same courtyard.


    When Nanfeng came, Zhoucang and Yuming came out.


    Nanfeng also saw the faces of the seventh and the seventh and the eighth disciples. They were pretty and ordinary. They looked very simple and honest, even a little silly. It''s not hard for long Aotian to say that they were elm heads.


    But Nanfeng knew that such talents were smart, otherwise they could not be outside any gangs."Long Aotian, we have already said that we will not join the Nanwu gang." Long Aotian hasn''t opened his mouth yet. They just said coldly.


    Moreover, their blood gas has been condensed in their hands, and they obviously know the power of long Aotian.


    "Ha ha, you two, it''s not me who''s talking today, it''s him!" Hearing their words, long Aotian said with a smile, and led their eyes to Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Zhoucang, elder martial brother Yuming, in the south wind!" Step forward, Nanfeng said.


    "Nanfeng, Nanwu Gang''s help!" Zhou Cang said with a frown.


    "That''s right. I don''t talk in secret. I came here to invite two elder martial brothers to join my Nanwu gang." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, you are indeed a legend in Xuezong, but we have just made it clear that we will not join any gangs." Zhou Cang said.


    "At the beginning, the casting gang and the refining Gang also invited us, and we rejected them as many as ten times, so please don''t waste your words." On one side, Yu Ming also said.


    The two people''s words, at the same time, vaguely contain the following meaning: the powerful gangs like the casting tool gang and the refining body Gang have been rejected, not to mention your little Nanwu gang.


    "Ha ha, two elder martial brothers, the casting and refining Gang didn''t invite you away because they didn''t bring enough chips." Two people''s words meaning, south wind can''t hear, a smile said.


    "Nanfeng, what do you mean?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming were not happy. Because the meaning of Nanfeng is very obvious, that is, they are a kind of people who are bribed by money.


    "Don''t be angry, two elder martial brothers." Nanfeng said with a smile. In his hands, two groups of animal fire had been taken out.

 Chapter 172

    The power of two groups of animal fire quickly swept the whole other courtyard, and the same vibration could be Zhou Cang and Yu Ming. In addition, the expressions of Zhou Cang and Yu Ming are more shocked than those of long Aotian.


    "This This is animal fire Zhou Cang and Yu Ming look at each other, and at the same time, Zhen Zhen says that the greed in their eyes appears directly, but they hide it very well, and they immediately cover up the greed!


    "Two elder martial brothers, Nanfeng never owes any money to his own people, and doesn''t say anything extra. As long as the two elder martial brothers declare to the whole Xuezong disciples that they are members of my Nanwu Gang, I will send these two regiments of animal fire to them." Said Nanfeng.


    The words of Nanfeng fall, and Zhoucang and Yuming are silent.


    Nanfeng''s guess is good. The reason why the casting group and the refining group didn''t move them is that they didn''t bring enough chips.


    Animal fire, enough to move the sudden bone strong, not to mention the two of them.


    "Two elder martial brothers, there''s no hesitation. It''s natural to take money to do business. Besides, if you join my Nanwu Gang, my Nanfeng will not restrict the two elder martial brothers!" See two people already heart, South breeze says again.


    This word falls, two people are still silent!


    After a moment, they were still silent!


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, it seems that the two elder martial brothers refused. Let''s leave first." See two people or silent, South breeze says, is prepare to take proud days several people to leave.


    "Brother Nanfeng, wait!" Seeing that Nanfeng was leaving, Zhoucang stopped Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it''s a big thing to join the gang, so we need to consider carefully. I don''t know if younger martial brother Nanfeng can give us a period of time." Yu Ming said.


    "The two elder martial brothers are right, but I don''t know how long they will take?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The fish finally took the bait." At the same time, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Half an hour!" Zhou Cang said.


    "In that case, we will disturb the two elder martial brothers." Said Nanfeng.


    "No! Don''t disturb Zhou Cang said with a smile. Then, they arranged Nanfeng to a side room and prepared tea. After that, Zhoucang left.


    "Nanfeng, these two guys, I think, are not only decent guys, but also unfamiliar white eyed wolves. I think we should not invite these two guys!" After confirming two people to leave again, long Aotian says.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, don''t worry. I can''t see their character!" Nanfeng said, "but we have to rely on the reputation of these two people at this stage!"


    "But, for the sake of these two guys, it''s a little big to pay the price of two regiments of animal fire!" Li Haoran said.


    "For the sake of Nanwu Gang, it''s not big!" South wind whispers.


    However, Nanfeng still had a word to say in his heart, that is: after the big deal, he would take back the beast fire himself.


    "It''s true. After all, there are no other people in the inner door who can have the power of calling like the two of them." Long Aotian nodded and looked at the south wind, with a trace of admiration.


    Because, the general dare to choose, act decisively, is qualified to become a strong person!


    This is how Nanfeng behaves in this matter. If I were someone else, I would have said that two regiments of animal fire are half regiments of animal fire. I guess you would not like it.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Zhou Cang and Yu Ming came.


    "Two elder martial brothers, I don''t know what to think?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, we can join the Nanwu Gang, but one thing is, you can''t force us to do things we don''t want to do as the leader of the gang. Of course, if we join the Nanwu Gang, we will give our share." Zhou Cang said.


    "Ha ha, then it''s settled!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng took out the two groups of animal fire again and handed them to Zhoucang!


    When they saw the beast fire close at hand, their eyes were naturally green. They stretched out their hands to get it!


    However, at this moment, Nanfeng took back his hand again, and let them pounce on each other.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what do you mean?" See south wind take back hands, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming are cold voice said.


    "Two elder martial brothers, don''t worry. The two elder martial brothers have already offered conditions. Can I ask my younger martial brother to offer one too? After all, it''s a big deal for me for any member to join the gang!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Oh? Younger martial brother Nanfeng, if you have any conditions, just say it directly. As long as it''s not very difficult for us, you can do it! " Zhou Cang said.


    "Ha ha, actually it''s nothing. I just want to see the fighting power of the two elder martial brothers. I hope they don''t mind. After all, although the two elder martial brothers are the top ten disciples of the inner gate, they have been ranked a long time ago, so... "


    Nanfeng didn''t say any more because he believed that they had understood what he meant.


    "Ha ha, so it is. Younger martial brother Nanfeng is really careful." Zhou Cang said with a smile.


    "However, younger martial brother Nanfeng, you have to make long proud of the world. After all, I''m not his opponent." Yu Ming said.For such conditions as Nanfeng, they feel that there is nothing to blame, because they will try their own strength. After all, Nanfeng''s efforts to recruit them to join Nanwu gang at the cost of two regiments of beast fire are based on their strength.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, you two. I, long Aotian, never dare to be cruel to my fellow martial brothers. We can stop this fight as soon as we can, so as not to hurt our peace!" At this time, long Aotian also stood up and said with a smile.


    Long Aotian understands the meaning of Nanfeng, which is to give them a little shock.


    However, long Aotian only understood half of the meaning of Nanfeng


    "Let''s ask brother Aotian for advice!" Looking at the Dragon Ao day has come over, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming are fighting spirit Tengteng said. Because for long Aotian, a genius, they both want to fight with him.


    "Two elder martial brothers, elder martial brother Aotian, I think you misunderstood me!" Looking at the momentum has met with the three people, Nanfeng touched his nose, went to the middle of the three, a little embarrassed to say.


    "Well?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the three people are puzzled at the same time. Li Haoran and Xiuying are also puzzled. They don''t understand what Nanfeng means.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, what do you mean?" Zhou Cang is a little angry again. Because he thinks Nanfeng is playing with them. After all, the price of two groups of animal fire is a little impossible for them to think about now!


    "Two elder martial brothers, what I mean is that this time, elder martial brother long Aotian is not going to do the test, but I am going to do it!" Looking up, the south wind whispers.


    However, the light voice of light language, like a thunder, severely burst in this other courtyard, so that all eyes are directly dull!

 Chapter 173

    This sentence really shocked them. To be exact, it was what Nanfeng wanted to do that shocked them.


    Is Nanfeng a genius in their eyes? Yes! There is no doubt about that!


    However, they know the state of Nanfeng. They also know the time when Nanfeng enters the blood melting state. But at the moment, it is absolutely impossible to challenge Zhoucang and Yuming.


    Both of them are at the top of hemolysis nine. Even if Nanfeng has the ability to challenge, he must at least reach hemolysis eight. After all, hemolysis nine is the top of hemolysis.


    And two people, is the peak of the peak.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it''s not a good joke!" After reaction, Zhou Cang said with a sneer, "or younger martial brother Nanfeng, he never looked up to us in his heart!"


    "Nanfeng, I''ll take care of it." Long Aotian also thinks that the decision of Nanfeng is improper. He pretends to be silent and reminds Nanfeng.


    Because, change his long Aotian in Zhou Cang and Yu Ming''s position, will only think that Nanfeng is looking down on himself, or playing with himself.


    Since Nanfeng has paid a huge price to invite Zhou Cang and Yu Ming, there is no need to provoke them. This is contrary to Nanfeng''s idea!


    Moreover, under such a situation, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming will not stay in battle. Although he is in front of him, he may not have time to stop him!


    "Two elder martial brothers, younger martial brother, I''m really just trying. I don''t mean anything else!" Nanfeng laughs.


    At the same time, he also whispered confidently to long Aotian, "elder martial brother Aotian, you can rest assured to give it to me. I don''t think I''ve been disappointed with you yet!"


    "All right! Be careful of yourself Nanfeng said that for this reason, it''s not easy for long Aotian to intervene. Although he didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe Nanfeng was a bold man.


    "Good! Since younger martial brother Nanfeng is so "confident", it''s better for us to be respectful than obedient! " At this time, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming also agreed. Because they have decided to teach Nanfeng a lesson.


    Now this situation, for Zhou Cang and Yu Ming, already involves the issue of dignity


    "Come on, younger martial brother Nanfeng, who do you want to compete with?" Zhou Cang Lengleng Dao, he has been able to imagine how they will humiliate Nanfeng next.


    "Since we are going to test the two elder martial brothers, of course they are going together!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Arrogance


    As soon as Nanfeng''s words fell, Zhoucang and Yuming were directly angry. They were no longer covered up and said heavily.


    Needless to say, Xiuying and Li Haoran couldn''t bear to look directly at each other, because they also felt that the south wind was too arrogant. Long Aotian is eager to drag the south wind right away.


    "How dare you say that, boy!" Long Ao Tian''s heart said, "well, I won''t do it later. I just borrow Zhou Cang''s and Yu Ming''s hands to dispel this guy''s arrogance and let him know that there is a truth beyond heaven."


    Boom! At the next moment, Yu Ming stopped talking. The power of water, which was transformed from aura, swept over him. He turned to his right fist and moved quickly. In a moment, he came to Nanfeng''s face and made a blow.


    "Just take you two and try my new move." The South breeze mouth Cape spreads evil smile, in the heart says.


    This is the first time for him to collide with the warrior at the top of nine grades. Naturally, he is also full of fighting spirit!


    The next moment, the right arm of Nanfeng is directly swept by a strong flame. If you look carefully, you can see that there are actually two colors of the flame, one is blood red, the other is red, that is, two kinds of flames.


    The two kinds of flames turned into snakes, just like the encircling of yin and Yang, black and white, twining around Nanfeng right fist. In a moment, the powerful flame momentum swept up.


    Moreover, this flame momentum let them all feel a panic.


    "How can there be such a powerful momentum!" Several people''s hearts are so shaking said. Because this momentum is no longer under Ming''s momentum.


    The eyes of shock flashed again.


    And long Aotian''s eyes were fixed on the red flame on Nanfeng''s arm. He said to himself, "why is this flame so familiar? It seems that the flame in my body resonates with me!"


    At this time, Nanfeng had the same feeling. He noticed that there was resonance in the fire, which could only explain one reason. There was a similar level of fire around.


    However, Nanfeng has no time to think about it now.


    Focus on all the spirit and strength, hard and in Ming''s fist hit together.


    At the moment of impact, Yu Ming felt a strong force, no less than his strength, and pounded hard at the heart of his fist. There is no doubt that this strength can be completely attributed to his stalemate.


    "How can it be? How could he be so powerful Yu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s unbelievable. Feel again, he is to discover, the realm of south wind is outstanding is hemolytic seven grade!"Seven products of hemolysis!" At this time, Zhou Cang several people also saw the south wind''s true realm, equally unbelievable.


    How long did it take for Nanfeng to enter the hemolysis state, and how did it reach hemolysis grade 7. Especially Li Haoran and Xiuying, because at the beginning, the realm of Nanfeng was under them!


    And now, Xiuying is only hemolysis one product, Li Haoran is only hemolysis two products, Nanfeng has hemolysis seven products.


    And this is not to shock them, let them even more shocked is, Nanfeng unexpectedly with hemolysis seven grade realm, and hemolysis nine grade warrior hard shake.


    The more two levels, the more can be the peak challenge, is that day just like the forest of Tianlin domain, there is no such character!


    When Ming was also shocked, a powerful force of swallowing suddenly swept his fist heart, and instantly devoured most of his power, which was the power of swallowing strange fire!


    At the same time, Yu Ming felt another powerful force, which was so manic that he bombarded the meridians in his right arm through his fist.


    Peng! Yu Ming''s whole body trembles with a dull sound, which means he retreats heavily. The powerful force sweeps from his right arm to his chest. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood is spitting out from Wu Ming''s mouth.


    This scene is even more unacceptable to all eyes.


    Yu Ming, in particular, was a little panicked because he was defeated by someone he thought could completely crush him.


    When Yu Ming was defeated with one blow, Nanfeng didn''t retreat, and his momentum increased wildly. He blew out the fire fist again and went to Zhou Cang.


    "Elder martial brother Zhoucang, since it''s a trial contest, then you should take my fist, younger martial brother!" Nanfeng grinned, and the fist of fire was already in front of Zhou Cang''s face.

 Chapter 174

    Seeing the fire fist of Nanfeng, Zhou Cang didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly gathered all his strength and blew out a cold fist to resist!


    The next moment, with the dull sound, the result is still the same. Zhou Cang retreats heavily and vomits blood.


    So far, Nanfeng has recovered all the offensive.


    At the moment, Nanfeng is very satisfied with the strength of his move.


    This move is exactly what Nanfeng learned from the mental skill of the fire mixing method, which she called "fire swallowing fist technique".


    The so-called fire attack boxing method is the combination of swallowing different fire and melting strip divine fire. In the process of collision, engulfing strange fire first greatly engulfs the opponent''s power, and then at the moment after the end of engulfing, the manic power of Rongtian Shenhuo bursts out directly, giving the opponent a sudden blow.


    Under such circumstances, as long as the opponent is not too much stronger than Nanfeng, it is estimated that they will be unable to withstand.


    And the result of Zhou Cang and Yu Ming at the moment just shows this point.


    In fact, Nanfeng''s power is the peak of nine grades of hemolysis after swallowing nearly 100 regiments of animal fire. Because almost all the energy of animal fire is absorbed by different fire, Zhoucang and Yuming''s power is not weaker than Nanfeng''s.


    But at this time, they were defeated, which is enough to show that Nanfeng understood the strength of the fire fist.


    Of course, Nanfeng is just the skin of comprehension.


    "The method of mixing fire didn''t disappoint me after all. Plus the method of swallowing, I''m afraid the whole four wastelands can''t stop me from galloping in the south wind." At this moment, Nanfeng''s self-confidence is incomparably powerful.


    "The power of the two elder martial brothers is really extraordinary! If two senior brothers can join the Nanwu Gang, it will definitely change a lot! " Later, Nanfeng said to Zhoucang and Yuming with a smile.


    And in Xiuying and Li Haoran''s heart, Nanfeng is really lying with her eyes open. Of course, in the hearts of long Aotian, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming, the same is true!


    But at the moment, long Aotian''s heart doesn''t seem to be on it, and he is still immersed in the red flame of the south wind.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, are you modest! We are not only in the seventh grade of hemolysis, but also in the ability of leapfrog challenge. I don''t think it''s wrong for us to join the Nanwu Gang! " Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming look at each other. They are all shocked and bow their hands to the south wind.


    For Nanfeng, he wants to compete with Zhou Cang and Yu Ming, not to show his moves, but to frighten them. Since he joined the Nanwu Gang, you have to understand who is in charge of the Nanwu gang.


    Judging from the situation at the moment, these two people are also shocked. From their strong attitude towards Nanfeng, we can see that they are less arrogant and more humble.


    "Ha ha, since all the two elder martial brothers meet the conditions, Nanfeng will also fulfill his promise. Take these two regiments of animal fire." The South breeze laughs a way, immediately also take out two regiments of animal fire, put in mid air.


    "Two elder martial brothers, please be careful when refining the animal fire. After all, the two elder martial brothers know the danger!"


    "We understand that!" They said excitedly, looking at the beast fire in front of them, they wanted to swallow it immediately.


    "In that case, I hope that the whole Xuezong disciples will know as soon as possible that the two elder martial brothers have joined my Nanwu gang. After all, I''m fighting against time!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. Younger martial brother Nanfeng, don''t worry. In half an hour, the whole Xuezong will know that we are from Nanwu gang." Zhou Cang and Yu Ming said heavily.


    "Thank you, two elder martial brothers!"


    Then, after a simple conversation, Nanfeng left and came out of Yuming''s courtyard in Zhoucang, which also caused a lot of students'' speculation


    In the small courtyard, after Nanfeng left, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming''s faces were directly gloomy, even ferocious!


    "Zhou Cang, do we really want to join the Nanwu gang and let them make use of our reputation to become Nanwu Gang?" Yu Ming said coldly.


    "The reason why his south wind is so fierce is because of the two strange animal fires before. As long as we refine the animal fire, we will be afraid of him. Let him be proud for a while, and we will take back everything in the future!" Zhou Cang said.


    "Again, if you''re being watched by our people, you think he still has a chance to live!"


    "Yes, let''s refine the beast fire first. Even if we don''t do it, there are many people who kill him like rivers!"


    "Now, according to his wishes, he told the whole Xuezong disciples that we joined the Nanwu gang. The higher he stood, the more painful he would fall in the future!"


    Back in the other courtyard of Nanwu Gang, long Aotian and his colleagues naturally asked about Nanfeng''s great progress. After all, Nanfeng''s performance is really shocking.


    For this, the south wind is also a simple account of the chance in the ground fire plain.


    Several people are a burst of emotion, feeling the luck of Nanfeng is really good. Of course, Nanfeng didn''t say anything about the melting God tower."So what do we do next?" Next moment, Li Haoran asked.


    "It depends on how much effect Zhou Cang and Yu Ming can bring after they join." Nanfeng said, "Haoran, after they release the news, we also release the news - Nanwu Gang recruits members."


    "This time, as long as there are people to join, we will recruit them. Of course, those who make trouble will be thrown out directly."


    "I see." Li Haoran nodded.


    "Well, this time, let''s have a big fight and see what happens to their casting and refining gang." At this time, long Aotian also said happily.


    Three months did not go out to experience, and it is so oppressive, long Aotian already suffocated.


    Then, several people are quiet, waiting for the news of Zhou Cang and Yu Ming.


    "Master, I believe you felt something just now!" At this time, he said.


    "Yes, that kind of resonance, feeling, let me feel another kind of existence like melting sky divine fire!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The tower of molten heaven has recognized him as the Lord and is able to talk to him alone in his heart.


    "Artillery, since you also feel it, can you feel it in Zhoucang and Yuming courtyard?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Master, you look too high at those two dregs. With their talent, how can there be divine fire around them?" Said the God of melting tower.


    "Isn''t it in those two people''s yard?" South wind doubts a way.


    "Master, if I don''t feel wrong, another kind of magic fire is on a person, and this person is far away from the sky and close to my eyes!" Said the gun.


    "What?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.

 Chapter 175

    Far in the sky, near in front of you, that is to say, people who have another kind of magic fire are Xiuying, Li Haoran and long Aotian.


    "Robe of fire, don''t make a fuss. Who is it?" Nanfeng asked expectantly.


    "Master, if it''s good, that kind of feeling comes from long Aotian, and I feel another familiar taste in long Aotian!" Said the fire robe.


    "Brother Aotian, it''s really not easy!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Fire robe, what''s another familiar flavor you''re talking about?"


    "Kill God Tower!" Huopao road.


    "Kill the God tower?" Hearing the name, Nanfeng was shocked again. "Is it another artifact?"


    "Master, it''s me. I''m the treasure of the fire dragon family. The killing God tower is the treasure of the five clawed golden dragon family." "Maybe it''s a chance for aotianlong to inherit the Golden Dragon."


    "Kill God tower, kill God fire, it must be on him!"


    "Well, huopao, since you can feel it, you should be able to feel the killing God tower on elder martial brother Aotian, and guess some!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. If the spirit of killing God tower still exists, I will guess a little. If it''s not there, only by the dragon''s pride in heaven, I can guess the extraordinary flame of melting heaven." Said the fire robe.


    "Master, do you want to take the chance from long Aotian?" Next moment, huopao Su Sha said.


    "Sure enough, take your mind. If it''s someone else, I might think, but it''s the chance of elder martial brother Aotian. My south wind is not bad enough to rob even my friends."


    "Master, I''m being rude!" Hear the south wind firm language, fire robe also understand the south wind''s meaning, apology said.


    "Huopao, I won''t talk about it later. Since elder martial brother Aotian got it, it''s his chance." South wind stressed again.


    "Master, I see!" Said the fire robe.


    Of course, Nanfeng has an idea in his heart, that is to find an opportunity to verify with long Aotian. If long Aotian really has the fire to kill the God of heaven, then he wants to use a little fire of melting the God of heaven and long Aotian in exchange for a little fire to kill the God of heaven.


    A few hours later, the inside and outside of Xuezong was boiling again, because Zhoucang and Yuming announced that they had joined Nanwu gang. For a time, the whole snow inside and outside the door in an uproar!


    "This How is that possible? Nanfeng has succeeded Immediately, the first reaction of all disciples was this.


    Zhou Cang and Yu Ming, who failed to be invited by the casting group and the refining group in succession, but now Nanfeng only went once and successfully invited them. In this case, Nanfeng''s ability is absolutely superior to that of Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan.


    Such comments spread rapidly.


    "In this way, the Nanwu Gang is no less powerful than the other two gangs in terms of top fighting power. It is bound to cause many disciples to join again, because in the near future, the members of the casting tool gang and the refining body gang are really too overbearing." Some voices said.


    "Yes! With the disintegration of Hongxiu, elder martial sister Liuxiu also joined the Nanwu gang. In addition, elder martial brother Aotian, elder martial brother Zhoucang and elder martial brother Yuming, among the Nanwu Gang, there are four disciples in the inner sect, directly surpassing the casting gang and the refining Gang! "


    "Then, do we want to join the Nanwu Gang, or the casting list and the refining gang will not know how to bully us!"


    "Let''s wait and see how those elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters who are hemolytic eight products and hemolytic seven products choose!"


    "That''s right!"


    "How can it be? Zhou Cang and Yu Ming abandoned our casting tool gang and chose the Southern Wu Gang! " Casting help bin BIE yuan, Xu Yang said coldly.


    At the same time, such angry words also sounded in the other courtyard of the Lian Ti gang.


    At the same time, the characters who have the top ten disciples of the four inner sects are very busy in the other courtyard of Nanwu gang.


    Some inner disciples of hemolysis eight and hemolysis nine are coming. It''s obvious that they want to join the Nanwu gang. Almost all of them are disciples who have had a bad time with the two gangs.


    Of course, some of them are forced to make trouble, but they are all thrown out by long Aotian and Nanfeng.


    To Nanfeng''s surprise, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming also came to another courtyard.


    In their words, since they joined the Nanwu Gang, they had to do something!


    For this, the south wind is very strange, why two people so heart. However, Nanfeng didn''t care much, because he was confident. In front of him, their plot was not a plot.


    With their coming, more disciples came.


    Under the pressure of the casting tool gang and the refining body Gang, it is undoubtedly their best choice to join the Nanwu Gang, which has four inner doors and ten disciples.


    Moreover, many of the disciples of seven and eight grades also joined the Nanwu Gang, which made the following disciples even less afraid of the two gangs!Then, just three days later, the number of Xuezong disciples who joined the Nanwu Gang directly reached 300, faintly surpassing the Lian Ti gang and Zhu Qi Gang!


    "Nanfeng, now the number of members in our gang, as well as the members of high-end combat power, is no less than that of the casting tool gang and the refining body gang." In the room, Li Haoran said to Nanfeng.


    "But one thing, it''s too mixed up!"


    "It''s not a problem. Let''s recruit people first, stand still, and then clean up!" Said Nanfeng.


    "By the way, Haoran, how do you divide these members?"


    "Nanfeng, I divided ten halls first. Elder martial brother Aotian of each hall chose the leader of the hall. Everything is pretty good." Li Haoran said, "it''s just a little strange that there''s no movement in the casting gang and refining gang when we have such a big movement!"


    "Why, they want to make a big noise!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Big news? What do they want to do? " Li Haoran said.


    "I don''t know about that, but you''d better allocate the management of the Gang first. There must be no problem with that!" Nanfeng said, "as for the actions of the casting group and the refining group, let me and Zhou Cang have Yu Ming."


    "After all, our animal fire is not easy to take!"


    "Good!" Li Haoran nodded!


    ¡­¡­ Just as Nanfeng conjectured, the two gangs could not sit still. On the third day, a shocking news spread all over Xuezong.


    That is, Guan Sheng, the fourth in the inner door, challenged Zhou Cang and won a big victory. Huang Tianhua, the sixth in the inner door, challenged Lin Lei, and the result was also a big victory.


    As soon as the news came out, the popularity of Nanwu gang was immediately suppressed.

 Chapter 176

    Once the news came out, the whole interior and exterior doors were in an uproar again!


    Immediately, those who want to join the Nanwu sect, and the disciples of the Nanwu sect, are in a wait-and-see state. Zhou Cang and Yu Ming have failed. They want to see if long Aotian and Liu Xiu will fight!


    In the room, Nanfeng and long Aotian have gathered together!


    "These two guys must have failed on purpose. I watched two battles secretly. They didn''t try their best at all!" Li Haoran said angrily.


    "Moreover, in three days, they should have refined animal fire, but they didn''t use it in the battle!"


    "This is normal. How can those two guys really contribute to our Nanwu Gang?" Long Aotian said, "before they came to help, it is estimated that the purpose is to make our Nanwu Gang stand higher, and then fall down from high!"


    "These two guys are smart. I wanted to use them again, but the result is..." Nanfeng is also a little uncomfortable to say, in the heart has given Zhou Cang and in the Ming mark will kill.


    If you play with him, you have to pay the price, but it''s a little late!


    "Nanfeng, it''s not worth giving those two guys two regiments of beast fire!" Li Haoran said angrily again.


    "That''s right. If you give the two beast fires to those two guys, it''s better to give them to me and younger martial sister Xinyan!" Li Haoran''s words just fell, and a familiar voice with a bit of complaint rang out.


    Then, Liu Xiu and Shui Xinyan come in!


    "Two elder martial sisters! You''re finally out of the gate! " See two people, embroider Ying is very happy to say. Obviously, during the time when Nanfeng was away, the three girls had already become one!


    "What about coming out? Some people have forgotten us. When they have something good, they give it to outsiders first!" Liu sleeve said mercilessly, a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the south wind.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also heard the meaning of Liuxiu!


    "Elder martial sister, even if I forget someone, I can''t forget you!" Nanfeng said with a smile! Then, Nanfeng takes out a fire and gives it to Liu Xiu. Immediately, Liu sleeve is to the south wind to withdraw the eyes of that resentment.


    "You have a conscience!" Immediately, Liu Xiu also took over the animal fire impolitely.


    "Xinyan, don''t worry. I''ve prepared it for you, but now your strength is not enough to refine animal fire. I''ll ask five elders to help you refine animal fire in a few days." At the same time, Nanfeng also said to shuixinyan.


    Thank you, Nanfeng Shuixinyan said excitedly.


    "Bring me what you want to talk about. I''ll go to the master and say it!" Liu Xiu said.


    "That''s just right. Please, elder martial sister!" Hear Liu sleeve to go, south wind also just save trouble, immediately, again took out a group of beast fire to Liu sleeve.


    Hemolysis is the peak of nine products. It''s also the Liu sleeve of the caster. It''s still easy to hold two groups of animal fire!


    "Younger martial sister Xinyan, we''re going to find master to help us refine animal fire!" Take over animal fire, Liu sleeve is to say.


    "This I''m leaving now? " Hearing Liu Xiu''s words, Nanfeng is a little speechless. After all, there is something wrong with Nanwu Gang now!


    "Why, do you want us girls to fight for you?" Liu sleeve white one eye South breeze finish saying, is to pull water heart speech to leave, and the embroider Ying is also to pull up.


    Looking at the back of the three left, Nanfeng just shook his head.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng, it seems that someone can control you in this inner door, such as younger martial sister Liuxiu!" For this, the long Ao day laughs a way, also caused the side Li Hao Ran''s laugh!


    ¡­¡­ After the laughter, several people also calmed down and entered the discussion again!


    "Nanfeng, seriously, now I''m afraid only you can do it. After all, if you really let Liu Xiu do it, we all look down on ourselves!" Long Aotian said.


    "And I can''t do it anymore, because now I don''t belong to the inner door, but they don''t know it yet!"


    At this time, long Aotian and Li Haoran are quite confident in the strength of Nanfeng! After all, in the inner gate, even the first Xu Yang can''t beat Zhou Cang and Yu Ming with two fists!


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, even if you don''t say it, I should let them have a look. We Nanwu gang are not looking at Zhou Cang and Yu Ming to prop up!" The south wind said coldly.


    In his eyes, the killing intention is not only to the casting and refining Gang, but also to Zhou Cang and Yu Ming.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, this time, I have a hunch that you will become the first person in the inner gate of Xuezong." Feeling the killing intention in Nanfeng''s eyes, long Aotian laughs and seems to have imagined himself as the next Nanfeng.


    "Also, this time, even if you stir, I''ll do it in the core of the casting and refining gang. After all, I have many friends in the core!"


    "The core depends on elder martial brother Aotian. I''ll ask them to help me too!" Said Nanfeng.


    The next day, a shocking news swept the whole Xuezong, that is, Nanfeng, the leader of Nanwu Gang, challenged Huang Tianhua of Lianti Gang, who is also the sixth strong man in the family!Huang Tianhua, however, responded immediately and accepted the challenge!


    In the afternoon of this day, the Xuezong square was once again occupied by countless disciples. On the platform in the center of the square, the two figures had already stood against each other. It was Nanfeng and Huang Tianhua!


    "This How come elder martial brother Nanfeng did it himself? He can''t be the opponent of elder martial brother Huang Tianhua! " The sound of discussion began.


    "There''s no way. Senior brother Zhoucang and Yu Ming failed. There are only senior brother Aotian and senior sister Liuxiu left in the Nanwu gang. It''s estimated that senior brother Aotian is going to meet senior brother Xuyang and senior brother Zhao Yunfan, but it''s impossible for senior sister Liuxiu to fight to protect the big boys in the Nanwu gang."


    "So, as long as elder martial brother Nanfeng does it!"


    "But these two people are not of the same level at all!"


    "There''s no way. It''s better to lose than to be a shrinking turtle."


    "Nanfeng is really beyond his capacity. How dare he challenge elder martial brother Tianhua so blatantly? Doesn''t he know how to write the word" death " Said the members of the casting and refining gang.


    "He has always been arrogant. We don''t know that. Today, in the public, let elder martial brother Tianhua teach him a lesson. The best lesson is that he has no face to build a Nanwu Gang!"


    "Look! Look at how Nanfeng came down from this stage today! "


    "Ha ha, of course, rolling or limping down, ha ha!"


    "Nanfeng, I admire your courage!" On the battlefield, Huang Tianhua took the lead in speaking.


    "It seems that Zhou Cang and Yu Ming didn''t tell them my real strength, so who are Zhou Cang and Yu Ming?" Looking at the scenes around and Huang Tianhua''s expression, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Wait a minute, you will admire my courage more!" Nanfeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 177

    "One move! A way to crush you Tall and straight, powerful momentum, Huang Tianhua said haughtily.


    "You know, those who told me to crush me before are dead!" Hearing Huang Tianhua''s words, Nanfeng grinned.


    "Yes? Then I''ll see how you killed me! " Huang Tianhua''s words changed from arrogance to desperation, and his strong momentum turned into a claw, tearing directly toward the south wind.


    For this momentum, if Nanfeng is really an ordinary person, even if he doesn''t vomit blood, he will have to go back a few. However, Nanfeng''s figure just shakes slightly, and Huang Tianhua''s power will collapse instantly!


    "Why! Hemolytic seven Huang Tianhua was shocked by the momentum of the south wind.


    What''s the situation? How did Nanfeng become a warrior of seven grades!


    "Seven products of hemolysis! Elder martial brother Nanfeng has reached the seventh grade of hemolysis Around the platform, many disciples were also shocked! Those powerful inner disciples are also shocked by their eyes!


    "What a fast training speed!"


    In a word, at this moment, there is a sound of shock, but also a shock that we disdain to cover up!


    "Did you find that elder martial brother Nanfeng was able to reach the level of hemolysis grade 7 without the influence of elder martial brother Huang Tianhua''s hemolysis grade 9 momentum? This shows that elder martial brother Nanfeng is against the heaven!"


    "Elder martial brother Nanfeng has always been able to challenge at a higher level. This time, he won''t..."


    "It''s impossible. Hemolytic nine grade is a peak..."


    "Originally, hemolysis seven grades is your courage!" After the shock, Huang Tianhua also felt that there was nothing more, but just said haughtily.


    Because, for him, not long ago said hemolysis seven grade, is the ordinary hemolysis nine grade martial arts, in his eyes are like ants.


    "You can try it!" South breeze light says.


    "Look, with this claw, that is, this move, you will climb down the platform!" Huang Tianhua''s ferocious smile, momentum swept the moment, the whole body suddenly appeared in front of the south wind.


    "Crack King claw - crack mountain river!"


    In the roar, Huang Tianhua''s earthy aura was completely condensed on his right hand, making his right hand turn into a hard claw, carrying an invincible momentum.


    After Huang Tianhua, the remaining aura evolved into a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers.


    At this moment, Huang Tianhua''s whole life seemed to merge with heaven and earth.


    It''s like the shadow of the mountains and rivers came down from behind. At the same time, Huang Tianhua''s claws also pierce the space and take the neck of Nanfeng.


    "Five beasts fire play, fire tiger fist!"


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, Nanfeng''s momentum suddenly rose, and a tiger''s power was also diffused. His body was even more bow like a tiger, full of explosive power. At the same time, the flames began to burn, all converging on his right fist.


    The next moment, Nanfeng blows out and collides with Huang Tianhua''s claw!


    "Boy, this time, even if you don''t die, you will be disabled! No one will ever come to a good end against us At the moment of collision, Huang Tianhua said in a low and ferocious way.


    For this, Nanfeng turned a deaf ear, just concentrated all his strength and put on his own fist!


    Boom! The dull sound of collision, a strong momentum swept across the moment, instantly filled the whole platform!


    As in defeating Zhou Cang and Yu Ming, the five beasts fire play broke out "fire eating fist technique!" At this time, the southerly wind, although it has not yet broken out, is not bad.


    Since Huang Tianhua wants to crush him with one move, Nanfeng responds with one move!


    "Well! You see, after the collision, the south wind will roll down directly from the platform, and it will be in a mess! " Seeing the air, some members of the casting group and the refining group said fiercely.


    Ah! As soon as their words fell, the scream rang out, and a figure flew directly out of the air waves and hit the platform fiercely.


    Looking at this figure, all the disciples around were silly, and the members of the casting tool gang and the refining body Gang stopped suddenly, staring at the figure on the platform.


    The whole scene, suddenly fell into silence, terrible silence!


    Because, their eyes see very clearly, that figure is Huang Tianhua.


    "Just one move, as you said, and the battle will be over!" At the next moment, the voice of indifference and strength rings out, and the south wind has been standing beside Huang Tianhua in flames.


    Bang! Without any hesitation, Nanfeng kicked Huang Tianhua out of the challenge arena. After being kicked off the challenge arena, Huang Tianhua didn''t even shout, but fainted.


    Of course, true halo or false halo, only Huang Tianhua himself knows.


    This is the current south wind, strong, stop him, will pay the price, because he is no longer weak south wind, especially other now have melting God tower in hand, even if it is the first spirit king, he can escape.


    At the moment, those shocked eyes are the reaction.


    Exclamation, unbelievable The sound broke the terrible silence!"Leapfrog challenge! Still more two level challenge, elder martial brother Nanfeng did it in hemolysis high grade, and still beat the top of hemolysis nine grade so crisp and neat! "


    "Even in Tianlin, the strongest genius of Sihuang palace, it''s impossible to achieve this."


    "Elder martial brother Nanfeng is absolutely the first person from ancient times to the present, at least in Sihuang area!"


    "Elder martial brother Nanfeng is really the strongest and most handsome!" Some female students of flower maniac even said so.


    "He has become a strong man!" Wuyang looked at the strong figure on the platform and was very pleased to say. For the true power of the south wind, she has known from Xiuying.


    "Good boy!" High in the sky, the elder also said excitedly, "this boy, a trip to the earth fire area is not in vain!"


    "Hum!" For this, two elder they are also cold hum, the killing intention in the eye, don''t conceal at all.


    Although this battle is just a battle between gangs, there is a battle between snow sky and snow sky soul behind it. So these elders dare to come at the first moment.


    Of course, the reason why Nanfeng is able to defeat Huang Tianhua in one move is that in addition to its own strength, the most important thing is to belittle the enemy. If Huang Tianhua knew the strength of Nanfeng from the beginning, Nanfeng would never win so easily!


    However, there is no if!


    In those eyes, Nanfeng looked at Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan, and said in a loud voice, "Xu Yang, Zhao Yunfan, now Nanfeng challenges you two, dare you?"


    Once the words came out, the whole scene was in an uproar again!


    "This I heard right, Nanfeng is going to challenge the inner gate first, second, and at the same time! "


    "You heard me right..."


    At this moment, even those disciples who supported Nanfeng suddenly felt that Nanfeng was a little arrogant.

 Chapter 178

    "This little guy, how..." Even in the high sky, the elder and they are also unidentified and don''t know what to say.


    Nanfeng''s goal has been achieved at the moment. He can defeat Huang Tianhua with seven grades of hemolysis, which is enough to prove to any Xuezong disciple and to eliminate Xuezong disciple''s suspicion of Nanwu gang.


    Therefore, the south wind at this time, there is no need to carry out any more challenges.


    But at the moment, Nanfeng not only challenges, but also challenges the first and second inner door.


    In hemolysis grade 7, it''s against the heaven to defeat a genius at the top of hemolysis grade 9. Now Nanfeng wants to challenge two talents at the same time. It''s either arrogant or crazy.


    However, this is the real south wind. Since you have suppressed my Nanwu Gang, I will give you a tooth for a tooth, and I will still beat your biggest tooth


    However, there was not much discussion, because all the disciples around wanted to see how Xu Yang, who was the first in the inner gate, and Zhao Yunfan, who was the second in the inner gate, answered.


    At this time, their eyes, needless to say, were gloomy and ferocious.


    There are two meanings: first, they will never think that Nanfeng has the power to compete with them, which makes them deeply jealous; second, Nanfeng challenges both of them at the same time, that is, they look down on them, which makes them hate.


    "What? You two, accept or not, please say a word! " Nanfeng asked again.


    "Nanfeng, you are too arrogant. How can we not accept you and eliminate your arrogance? We just don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. Today you are already fighting, and it''s not suitable to fight again. At this time tomorrow, I will let you know who is the first in the inner door!"


    Xu Yang responded coldly with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, since you give me time for Nanfeng to rest, I''m not polite. Goodbye at this time tomorrow!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng knows that Xu Yang wants to fight tomorrow. He just wants to know his strange power from Huang Tianhua''s mouth.


    After all, a discerning person can see at a glance that Huang Tianhua''s defeat is too weird. No matter how strong the south wind is, it''s the power of hemolysis Jiupin peak. Where is the difference between Huang Tianhua and the south wind? Even if he loses, he has to take several moves.


    However, it is so crisp, can only show that the south wind used a very strong card, this card let Huang Tianhua caught off guard, even can not react.


    "Tomorrow, you and I will fight!" Xu Yang is also heavily said.


    "By the way, my challenge is you two. At this time tomorrow, you two can go together!" Later, Nanfeng added that it was only when he stepped down from the challenge arena.


    "Arrogant! Arrogance Looking at Nanfeng''s back, the members of the casting group and the refining group all said fiercely.


    Later, a group of Nanfeng and Nanwu left here, and others left one after another, but they were all talking about the battle tomorrow.


    Huang Tianhua has woken up in the side room of the other courtyard of the Lian Ti gang. To be exact, Huang Tianhua has not fainted


    Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan are also in this room.


    "Two elder martial brothers, I''m sorry. Today I let the casting and refining Gang lose face." Apologizing in his eyes, Huang Tianhua said heavily. Under the eyes of apology, it is the endless killing of Nanfeng.


    "Nature, failure is nothing, we want to know, why do you lose so fast, even without a trace of resistance?" Xu Yang said.


    "Yes, tell us about it!" Zhao Yunfan also said.


    "Two elder martial brothers, the power of the south wind is very strange. It contains two different powers. At the moment when I collided with it, first it was a force of swallowing, which directly devoured most of my power with the momentum of lightning and no hurry." Huang Tianhua said with regret.


    "At the same time of swallowing, another force came out. It was so violent and ferocious that it was the most ferocious and ferocious force I had ever seen. It poured directly into my right arm and bombarded my meridians."


    "If I didn''t react in time and block the impact of this power on the meridians, my right arm would be useless now."


    "As for counterattack, I couldn''t do it at that time!"


    "Two forces, one devouring, one raging!" Hearing Huang Tianhua''s words, Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, that''s right. That kind of violent power is OK, especially the strange power of swallowing. It can''t be prevented or even resolved, unless it has too many powerful warriors!" Huang Tianhua said.


    "It seems that the so-called phagocytosis is the bottom card of Nanfeng, or it is the reason for his leapfrog challenge!" Zhao Yunfan said.


    "Elder martial brother Xu Yang, it''s lucky that you didn''t agree with Nanfeng today, otherwise you might be defeated!"


    "Yes, according to Tianhua, the power that can swallow is very strange. If you don''t know it in advance, it''s really hard to prevent it, but now you know it, then everything will be easy." Xu Yang said.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, how do you want to deal with Nanfeng?" Looking at Xu Yang''s instant confident look, Zhao yuanfan asked curiously."Isn''t Nanfeng going to absorb it with that strange swallowing power? Then tomorrow I''ll let him suck enough!" The corner of Xu Yang''s mouth spreads sinister smile and says slightly.


    Nanfeng''s gang is the same.


    "Nanfeng, you are a bit reckless today. If Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan really deal with you together tomorrow, it will be very dangerous. Moreover, from today to tomorrow, they must be studying the way to deal with you." Long Aotian said.


    "Another point is that Xu Yang may have stepped into the realm of sudden bones!"


    Hearing long Aotian''s words, Li Haoran and others are dignified.


    Half a foot into the state of sudden bone, that Xu Yang''s strength, has a little qualitative change, began to override the hemolytic state.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, don''t worry. I don''t know why Xu Yang refused me today. If I want to know my cards thoroughly, unless he fights with me for 100 games." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "As for Zhao Yunfan, he won''t fight tomorrow. As a genius, they have their own pride and dignity."


    "I didn''t think of Xu Yang''s half stepping into the bone. It''s a bit tricky, but he is still in the hemolytic state. As long as it''s in the hemolytic state, I have nothing to fear from Nanfeng."


    Said, the South breeze body sends out that kind of self-confidence, lets several people feel a shock.


    "You are always so confident, even arrogant!" Nanfeng said so, and long Aotian couldn''t say anything. He just shook his head and said with a smile.


    For Nanfeng, long Aotian also has some confidence, because the red flame on Nanfeng''s body caused the resonance of things in his body.

 Chapter 179

    The next day, the whole Xuezong square was once again full of people. As long as they were in Xuezong, almost all the disciples and elders came.


    As for the snow dome and the snow soul, they must have been watching in the dark, but they were not found.


    At this time, the scene is very quiet, all eyes are just staring at the platform, the strength of the two are unfathomable, so these disciples no longer discuss, just waiting for the result of the battle.


    On the platform, Nanfeng and Xu Yang have been looking at each other from afar, and their momentum has also met each other.


    "What? You''re the only one, Zhao Yunfan. After all, it''s the two of you that I challenge today! " The south wind takes the lead to open a mouth, light says.


    "Take care of you, I''ll take care of you!" Xu Yang responded coldly.


    "Yes? But before that, Nanfeng will give you another chance to go up together. Otherwise, if you fight and go up again, there will be no such rule. " Nanfeng grinned.


    "Is there something wrong with your ears? I''ve already said that I can deal with you enough!" Xu Yang responded coldly.


    Boom! At the next moment, Xu Yang''s momentum soared and his feet suddenly stepped on the ground. At the moment when the dust splashed on the platform, others had come to Nanfeng. With his body high, his right leg surrounded by the flame aura, he cut down hard towards Nanfeng.


    If you have a clear eye, you can find that although Xu Yang''s aura is strong, his real power is contained in his body.


    "The collision of physical forces, it seems that Xu Yang already knows from Huang Tianhua that my power of swallowing." Nanfeng naturally saw the real strength of Xu Yang and analyzed the way in his heart.


    "In that case, I''ll respond in the flesh."


    The body shape is also shot out. The south wind''s heavy fist collides with Xu Yang''s paw. At the moment when the air waves turn into ripples, they change their body shape and gather the attack again.


    "Fire casts mystery!" At this time, Xu Yang suddenly drank suddenly, and his body was full of flame aura.


    However, this rich flame aura soon returned to Xu Yang''s body. However, such a return has brought great changes to Xu Yang.


    All of a sudden, the whole body turned into a red color. In Xu Yang''s hands and palms, there directly appeared four seals of flame.


    "This This is the way to refine the body of the lower level of Xuan - Fire casting Xuan body Immediately, a disciple recognized this set of skills.


    "That''s right. It''s not only for those who practice martial arts. How can elder martial brother Xu Yang use it? It''s still the fourth level of cultivation, and it''s only three levels away from the seventh level of perfection!"


    "Well! What do you know? As a caster, elder martial brother Xu Yang not only has feelings for casting weapons, but also has experience in casting body. Therefore, this fire casting Xuan body is most suitable for elder martial brother Xu Yang. " Some members of the casting gang.


    "As a caster, you are a master of body refining, which really surprised me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Just like each other! I''m even more surprised that you, a person with incomplete spiritual pulse, can practice it. " Xu Yang responded. However, no one can hear the irony in the words.


    For this, Nanfeng just grinned, and his momentum burst out in vain, directly prompting Sixuan forging.


    Since Xu Yang uses his physical strength, it is not easy for him to use the power of swallowing strange fire. However, in the beginning, Nanfeng did not intend to use the power of swallowing strange fire, because he wanted to use Xu Yang to see where his limit was.


    Shua Shua!


    The red and green bodies flashed. For a moment, the whole huge battle platform was full of the virtual shadows left by them, and the sound of fierce collision was endless.


    The momentum is intertwined, and the ripples are like ripples. They disperse rapidly around, as if they are going to destroy the whole battlefield.


    "Wu Zhu Xuan Ti - Wu Huo Yin Quan!"


    At a certain moment, Xu Yang drank violently, and the moment he was retreated by the anti shock force, he quickly gathered the attack and made a blow.


    At the time of this blow, there were five flame shadows around Xu Yang''s fist, and five flame marks appeared in his palm.


    "Elder martial brother Xu Yang has cultivated the fire casting Xuanti to the fifth level!"


    "Yes, that''s all. Elder martial brother Xu Yang is no better than elder martial brother Zhao Yunfan in physical training! It is worthy of being the first in the inner door


    "Four Xuan forging body - Tiger fire fist!"


    Nanfeng is also unwilling to be outdone. It breaks out in an instant. The forging body integrates the five fire play skills, and a fire fist blows out.


    At this time, even if Xu Yang''s fire casting Xuanti went further, Nanfeng did not plan to break out Wuxuan forging and liuxuan forging, because he was confident that Sixuan forging was enough to cope with Xu Yang''s physical strength.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the two fists collided, and the two flames soared and swept. At the moment of the outbreak, it seemed that the temperature around the whole battle platform suddenly increased.


    And two people, in the heavy retreat again, this time of collision, is half weight.


    This time, Xu Yang''s look was finally dignified.These several battles have made him understand that even if the south wind does not rely on the power of swallowing, it can really compete with him.


    "How can it be? Without using the strange power of swallowing, he can even compete with elder martial brother Xu Yang! " Seeing this scene, Huang Tianhua said incredulously.


    Because he thought that his failure was due to the strange power of swallowing, otherwise it would be the south wind that rolled down the battlefield yesterday.


    But now, even if he no longer wants to admit it, the south wind is stronger than him.


    "The south wind is really a disaster." Zhao Yunfan also said in a cold voice.


    Xu Yang''s physical strength is very clear. Even if it is not as powerful as his extreme burst, it is almost the same. But now it is easily resisted by the south wind, which is enough to show that the refining of the south wind is not under Zhao yuanfan.


    "The two elders said that the body training method practiced by Nanfeng is only suitable for those who have no spiritual pulse. Is that true?" At the same time, Zhao Yunfan is also confused.


    "Elder martial brother, whether it''s true or not, we''ll know when we take a look." Huang Tianhua whispered in Zhao Yunfan''s ear


    "Nanfeng, I have to admit that I underestimate you, but you have to understand that physical training is not Xu Yang''s strength. If you only have this level, you can dissolve your Nanwu Gang as soon as possible!"


    The flame momentum on the body is constantly improving, Xu Yang said coldly.


    At the moment, it''s obvious that Xu Yang doesn''t plan to reserve anything. He wants to defeat Nanfeng with the strongest form.


    For this, South breeze light and smile, because if he just south breeze directly burst out five Xuan forging body, Xu Yang has already failed.


    Then the south wind opened.


    "Xu Yang, Nanfeng also hopes that you are not only so powerful, because today''s battle between me and you will be my battle for the rise of Nanfeng. If you are too weak, then everything will be boring?"

 Chapter 180

    "You take me as your stepping stone!" Hear South breeze this words, Xu Yang is very angry inexhaustible say.


    "If you want to think that way, that''s it." The south wind smiles slowly.


    "To die!" Xu Yang cold hum, in a moment, appeared again in front of the south wind.


    Then, the sword on his waist is pulled out in an instant, and the power of sword Qi bursts out. It surrounds the flame aura and stabs hard at the south wind.


    The body moves quickly. Nanfeng draws out the iron broken sword, which also explodes the power of Dao Qi, cuts out the cutting of flame, and heavily collides with Xu Yang''s sword.


    Nanfeng didn''t use the inborn power of the iron broken sword, but with the hardness of the sword, he collided with Xu Yang.


    Because, a half step spirit level weapon is enough to let the half step inborn warrior make a big move.


    However, I can''t hide it from others, but I can''t hide it from elder five and elder two. At the moment of Nanfeng''s sword, they felt something.


    "This little guy''s Dao is extraordinary. It''s half step spirit level, and the innate power contained in it is the real power of the innate strong. In other words, this Dao should have been recast by the white elder." The five elders said to themselves.


    "I''m really envious. The spirit level caster is also a half step spirit level weapon made by the former heavenly spirit king. I wish I could snatch it!"


    "But this little fellow, if he takes out this knife at this moment, is he not afraid of causing greed?"


    Toward, five elder''s remaining light already toward two elder sweep, as expected discovery, two elder''s eyes of greedy meaning, have no cover up of Pan up.


    He and the two elders could not forge such a sword.


    Nanfeng didn''t think so much. At this time, he just wanted to beat Xu Yang in any way.


    "Master, don''t use the power of swallowing. Xu Yang''s aura is strange and dangerous!" At this time, the fire robe reminds the south wind road.


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Hearing the words of huopao, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    However, at this time, the south wind did not intend to use the power to swallow the fire.


    "It''s not clear yet, but there is a kind of sinister fluctuation in Xu Yang''s flame aura. If you swallow it with your master''s phagocytic power, you may be badly hurt!" Said the fire robe.


    "In this way, no wonder Xu Yang knows that I have the power of swallowing, and dares to burst out such a strong flame aura." South wind heart slightly way.


    At this time, Xu Yang is in the heart of the ferocious roar, "little bastard, is not to swallow it, today I Xu Yang let you swallow enough!"


    Without any spare force, Xu Yang''s flame aura has burst to the limit.


    The collision of swords, fireworks, and the power of Qi filled the two people with strong momentum again. The sound of friction made a sharp sound around them, stinging the eardrum of some powerful people.


    "Today, let''s see who is whose stepping stone!" Staring at the eyes of the south wind, Xu Yang bared his teeth and said.


    "Let''s have a look!" The south wind also responded coldly.


    "Lotus of flame - Sword of three Lotus!"


    After the collision, Xu Yang drank again, and waved the sword around the strong flame quickly in the air. In an instant, the flame aura condensed into a fire lotus.


    The fire lotus blooms, from which three fire swords are shot.


    Then, Xu Yang drips three drops of blood from his fingertips to fuse with the three flame sword shadows.


    Of course, what Xu Yang drips out is not blood essence, but the most common blood. Otherwise, Xu Yang would have knelt directly on the platform.


    The next moment, three flame sword shadows surround the sword in Xu Yang''s hand, and the fire refining connects the three flame sword shadows with the sword in Xu Yang''s hand.


    "Kill


    At the next moment, Xu Yang urges all forces to kill the south wind.


    "There must be something fishy about such an undisguised burst of fire!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Master, at the time of collision, he can absorb and devour Xu Yang''s aura. Let''s see what he hides in the flame aura?" At this time, huopao said.


    "If you absorb a little bit, it won''t get in the way." Southwind.


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s just a trace. I can help you to relieve it!" Said huopao confidently.


    "Five beast fire play - bear beast fire play - Juli fire chop!"


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s feet were hard on the platform, and he felt strong and heavy, which made the whole platform gain a lot of weight. Nanfeng himself, in particular, felt like a huge fierce bear.


    The flame aura diffuses, and the shadow of the giant bear emerges behind the south wind.


    "Chop!"


    Suddenly, the south wind didn''t have any fancy. It was just as simple as that. It cut hard at Xu Yang''s move. That kind of huge power came out with the south wind''s cut.


    "What a great power Feeling this scene, all the disciples around said with emotion.


    "Bear beast fire play, is elder martial brother Nanfeng successful in practicing five beast fire play?""It can''t be wrong. It''s the bear beast fire play in the five beast fire play. Otherwise, other skills won''t burst out with such powerful momentum."


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the two strongest forces collided, and the endless flames erupted in an instant, just like the volcanic eruption, which directly submerged the whole battle platform, and their figures were even submerged.


    Even the disciples far away from the battlefield could feel the burning heat, as if they were going to burn off their skin.


    Of course, at this moment, Nanfeng also used a little power to devour Xu Yang''s flame aura.


    After swallowing, the south wind immediately felt the change.


    The flame aura that entered his body immediately burst out black and red things. These black and red things, like corrosive viscous liquid, were deeply stained with the meridians in his body.


    Then, it''s corrosive, destroying your own meridians.


    And, with the corrosion and destruction, these black and red things are increasing rapidly.


    "So it is For this scene, Nanfeng said coldly, "Xu Yang''s scheming is really poisonous. If it goes on like this, I may not die, but I''m afraid all my meridians will be wasted, and I will become a complete waste."


    But he has the tower of molten heaven in the south wind.


    Immediately, a force of flame burned these black and red things, and Nanfeng was safe.


    "Huopao, do you see what this is?" Nanfeng asked in his heart.


    "Master, Xu Yang should have practiced a kind of fire poison skill. With the deepening of cultivation, this kind of fire poison becomes stronger and stronger. There is no limit." The fire robe said, "fortunately, master, you are just trying to swallow it. Otherwise, in my present situation, it is not enough to eliminate the fire poison."


    "Flame poison skill? I''m really thoughtful. It''s a pity that he met me, Nanfeng!" Nanfeng said coldly, the killing intention in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Xu Yang was so vicious that he wanted to cut him in half.

 Chapter 181

    Boom!


    Once again, the collision of momentum stimulated endless flame aura explosion, which made the temperature of the whole platform and its surrounding rise suddenly again. Then, at this moment, they were shaken back.


    This time, they were no longer safe. Under the strong momentum of fire, their coats turned to ashes directly, and their lower garments were also in a state of disrepair. At most, they covered their privacy.


    Of course, their strong body is also a show.


    However, just for a moment, they were covered with blood, because in the strong waves, their bodies were directly covered with dense scars.


    In the mouth, also is spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    When they put their swords and swords on the platform, it was to stop them quickly. Rao was so. They still reached the edge of the platform.


    "Such a fierce collision, are they still hemolytic?" Many of the disciples exclaimed when they felt the strength.


    "Yes, it''s just the collision between kugu and yipinwu, that''s all!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, why didn''t Nanfeng use the power of swallowing?" Compared with the surprise of other disciples, Huang Tianhua said in a low voice, "in this case, brother Xu Yang''s card is useless unless it is exposed!"


    "It seems that we underestimate the south wind. Just now it was a good time for him to use his swallowing power. If he let it go, it only means that he was aware of elder martial brother Xu''s corrosive fire poison skill!" Zhao Yunfan analyzed.


    "What a terrible fellow! What the second elder said is right. It must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will not turn the world upside down for him to grow up again! " At the same time, Zhao Yunfan thought of it in his heart.


    "He didn''t use that mysterious swallowing power, did he notice my fire poison? Damn it See south wind in addition to the scars on the body, there is nothing different, Xu Yang heart is very unwilling to say.


    "His fire poison didn''t work. Next, it''s the final collision." Nanfeng thought, "but it''s just right. It''s time to change the first position of the inner door."


    "Nanfeng, at the moment of the war, you really surprised Xu Yang, especially you are still in the seventh grade of hemolysis." At the next moment, Xu Yang stood up and said in a deep voice, "but after all, you''re just hemolysis seven grade, hemolysis nine grade, the majesty of the peak, it''s not your turn to challenge!"


    With that, Xu Yang''s aura of fire has reached the limit.


    That kind of limit, is about to burn the space.


    "So next, this move, I will let you know, hemolysis nine grade peak should have the power."


    The red runes, the power of Baodian, and the power of Qi are all pervasive. Xu Yang''s strongest power is to quickly move towards the sword in his hand.


    But this is not the end. In the aura of fire, the black and red corrosive fire poison appears, covering the aura of fire like a viscous substance.


    This fire poison, the whole space is filled with the smell of corrosion.


    "This kind of corrosive force is really powerful. What kind of skill is it, elder martial brother Xu Yang?" Many disciples were puzzled.


    "It should be a powerful fire poison skill. Now elder martial brother Nanfeng is in danger."


    "Elder martial brother Xu Yang is really cruel to fire and poison skills. It is said that this kind of poison skill usually hurts oneself first and then others!"


    "So, this should be the last card of senior brother Xu Yang."


    "This so-called fire poison, finally willing to expose it." Nanfeng said slightly.


    But at this moment, the south wind is really dignified, because at this time Xu Yang''s body, he felt the threat.


    As Xu Yang said, he is only in the state of hemolysis seven grades, especially the gap between the two states and hemolysis nine grades, which has made him at a congenital huge disadvantage.


    Now the power of swallowing seems to have no effect, which makes the south wind in trouble.


    "Master, be careful. Such a strong fire poison can not only corrode your body and meridians, but also your aura." At this time, huopao reminded again.


    "It''s really powerful fire poison, so it doesn''t break out. Let''s fight with it with the most manic power!" South wind is cold in heart.


    "Nanfeng, take the move, the treasure of poisonous fire -- the sword of poisonous fire!"


    At the next moment, Xu Yang''s body was spinning at a high speed. Together with the sword of poisonous fire in his hand, it was also spinning at a high speed, leaving sword shadows in the air.


    Among the countless flames and swords, Xu Yang stabbed them hard.


    Then, the countless sword shadows instantly gathered and merged with the sword in Xu Yang''s hand. However, the sword is not only shining, but also full of fire and poison. It is so powerful that even if you are a sudden bone warrior, you have to retreat by three points.


    Moreover, in Xu Yang''s body, it exudes the momentum of a sudden bone warrior.


    In the burst of sound, there was a faint bone sound and vibration from Xu Yang, which was unique to the sudden bone warrior.


    "Sure enough, as elder martial brother Aotian said, half of Xu Yang stepped into the realm of sudden bones." Feeling so powerful, Nanfeng said in a deep voice."Master, this Xu Yang, on the whole land of South Wuzhou, can barely be called the third-class genius!" At the moment, for Xu Yang''s power, huopao is also a little emotional.


    "Oh? And genius? " Hearing the words of huopao, Nanfeng was curious.


    Of course, Nanfeng''s aura didn''t stop surging. Under the four Xuan forging body, he directly burst out to the six Xuan forging body. The card of swallowing the strange fire was abandoned, and he could only expose the six Xuan forging body.


    "Master, genius can be roughly divided into five grades. The one who is invincible in the same realm is the third-class genius, which is almost like Xu Yang''s. The more one level of challenge, the second-class genius. The more two levels of challenge, the first-class genius."


    "Master, your present state is in the top ranks of such talents!"


    "First class talents are the so-called peerless talents. They can challenge the whole continent at the third level. I''m afraid the only ones that can emerge are the top forces."


    "So, beyond the genius of the world?" Nanfeng is very curious.


    "Above the peerless genius, they are called ghosts, demons!" Huopao said, "they can go beyond the four level challenge. It''s said that there are no more than three things, and they transcend this truth. They are really rare."


    "Such demons and talents, if they don''t fall, will become the unique strong on the land of a continent!"


    "Peerless genius, ghost talent, evil spirit, I''m really looking forward to..." Nanfeng said slightly.


    However, in this respect, he didn''t think much about it now. His whole attention was still on the battle with Xu Yang.


    In the burst of momentum, Nanfeng''s whole body turned into blue. The blue was no longer light, but deep. It was the effect he had brought after absorbing nearly a hundred regiments of animal fire.


    "I hope you won''t let me down."

 Chapter 182

    "Six Xuan forging body, already!" Seeing the blue body of Nanfeng and the snow sky hidden in the void, he said slightly. His eyes flashed with surprise and excitement.


    However, because of the excitement and surprise created by the south wind, the look of the snow sky is not so exaggerated. Perhaps at this moment, in the heart of the snow sky, the south wind did not break out six Xuan forging body, will let him feel really surprised!


    Elder, when they saw the six Xuan forging bodies, they also looked at each other, which was unexpected!


    As for xuetianhun and the two elders, they are determined to kill!


    "Don''t worry, father, he won''t let you down!" Wuyang heart is more gratified said.


    Under the peak six Xuan forging body, Nanfeng felt that his body was stronger than ever. At this time, he can''t feel any threat by facing Xu Yang''s poisonous flame.


    "The way to mix fire -- melt the sky and cut it!"


    Under the six Xuan forging body, the south wind is the way to stimulate the mixed fire. Originally, it is on the flaming body, and then there is the deep flame and rune, which is the fusion of heaven fire and the formed mixed fire Rune!


    Since the robe of fire says that it is necessary to use the power of fury, then the method of fusing god fire and mixing fire is the most fury power.


    "It''s that kind of flame again. It seems that I have to find a chance to have a good talk with younger martial brother Nanfeng!" At this time, long Aotian said slightly in his heart, because he felt the strong resonance again!


    The body looks up to the sky and slants down, and the south wind waves this chop!


    It''s just a simple cut, but the elders in xuetianqiong, xuetianhun and bankong can deeply feel the violent power contained in the cut, even faintly, which makes them palpitating.


    "Is this a powerful animal fire?" At once, many elders guessed.


    Bang Dang! First of all, the sound of the cross sound of gold and iron is the sound of the collision between Nanfeng''s sword and Xu Yang''s sword.


    Boom!


    After the sound, there was a tearing roar. The momentum of the two flames, like two falling domes, collided with each other fiercely. The momentum of the torrent tilted down in an instant, as if to destroy everything.


    On the sword, the thick and thick fire poison flows rapidly, and instantly diffuses over the attack of the south wind. Then the strong corrosive force will corrode everything, including the power of the south wind.


    You can also really see that the fire attack of the south wind is rapidly fading.


    However, if you are a person with poisonous eyes, you can see at this moment that the corrosive power of fire poison is just the ordinary flame aura of Nanfeng, and the deep flame power, that is, the divine fire of melting heaven and the Rune of mixing fire, is not affected at all, shuttling through the fire poison.


    And, that kind of fury, the stronger it is!


    "Lose!" Looking at the attack of Nanfeng, Xu Yang said ferociously. His eyes seemed to have seen how Nanfeng rolled down from the platform.


    "Will you be a little confident?" For Xu Yang''s ferocious smile, Nanfeng''s grin is more insidious.


    "Is..." Seeing the sinister smile of Nanfeng, Xu Yang realized that something was wrong, and immediately noticed their attack.


    But it''s a little late!


    "Blow it up!" At this time, the south wind yelled!


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, those magic fire and mixed fire runes burst directly, and the endless violent force swept Nanfeng and Xuyang.


    "South wind..." For this scene, Xu Yang was not willing to roar, but before he finished roaring, all the sounds were drowned by the strong explosion!


    "This Elder martial brother Nanfeng and elder martial brother Xuyang are going to lose both of them! " Seeing the strong explosion, many disciples said with emotion.


    Such a strong explosion, Nanfeng and Xu Yang will survive, but after that, they absolutely have no fighting power.


    "I guess so. Elder martial brother Xuyang''s fire poison is too strong. Only by doing this, elder martial brother Nanfeng won''t be defeated, because they are tied!"


    "Well! What do you know, elder martial brother Xu Yang can control the fire poison, so in this explosion, the fire poison can''t hurt elder martial brother Xu Yang at all. He only needs the power of local explosion! " The disciples of Zhuqi gang and Lianti gang were very unconvinced and coldly responded to the draw.


    "And the south wind, not only to resist their own explosion, but also to resist the power of fire and poison, so after the explosion, elder martial brother Xu Yang will have more power left than the south wind!"


    "In this battle, the winner will only be elder martial brother Xu Yang!"


    "Yes! It seems that what they say is right... "


    "It''s really a group of guys who don''t know anything. It''s really a decoration for the nine Xuan forging body sense of Nanfeng brothers." Hearing these comments, Li Haoran shook his head slightly.


    The fierce explosion subsided after a quarter of an hour, and the figures of Xu Yang and Nanfeng also showed up one after another.


    "This That''s a big gap, isn''t it? " The scene on the battlefield overturned all the disciples'' de Sanguan again. They all blinked their eyes and said in disbelief.At the moment, Xu Yang half kneels on the platform, with his sword in his right hand. In addition to that pair of bright eyes, his whole body has been covered with blood, and there are even charred marks in many places. As for Xu Yang''s breath, they can''t feel it any more. Now it''s estimated that an ordinary person can go up and kill Xu Yang.


    Looking at Nanfeng, he stood tall and straight. On his body, except for the previous bloodstains, there was no other harm. If it wasn''t for the dust, Nanfeng''s blue hair was still very elegant.


    The most terrifying thing is that they can feel the breath of the south wind at the moment, which is not much different from the peak.


    In other words, the current south wind is enough to fight another warrior who is at the top of nine grades.


    In this way, the high and low are judged immediately.


    "No way! How is that possible? How can you not be hurt at all Hard to beat the platform, Xu Yang is not willing, angry roar, a pair of terrible pupils, want to kill Nanfeng thousands of times!


    "Because I''m better than you!" South breeze light but language, "have already said, let you two go up together, the result you still quite self-confident."


    Said, the south wind has come to Xu Yang''s side.


    "Remember, this is the second time that Nanfeng defeated you. For the first time, you lost your position as the leader of the casting tool gang. For the second time, I was the first in the inner door. If there is a third time, I believe I will not let you go!"


    Finish saying, bang of one foot, south wind directly ruthlessly kicked Xu Yang down the battle platform, and this time, Xu Yang really fainted.


    Then Nanfeng looked around the platform and said, "in the future, if you want to get into trouble, please come to Nanfeng, and I''ll go on with you!"


    This words, not too much strength, but, there is a kind of no death of the domineering!


    "Brother Zhou, I dare say that the flame of the south wind is definitely not as simple as animal fire!"


    "Didn''t the leader send the news? Let''s do it one day, and then we will know..."

 Chapter 183

    After this war, Nanwu Gang became the most powerful gang in Xuezong, nothing else, just because Nanfeng was the strongest in Neimen.


    As for the core disciples and elders after the gang, Nanwu Gang is no worse than Zhuqi gang and Lianti gang. Therefore, within half a year since its establishment, Nanwu gang has made great efforts in casting tools gang and Lianti Gang, which is not a miracle.


    And it reflects that the south wind is a miracle.


    After that, there are more Xuezong disciples who want to join the Nanwu gang. In addition, many of the disciples retired from the casting and refining gang and wanted to join the Nanwu gang.


    However, at this time, not everyone in the Nanwu gang has accepted. Nanfeng orders that we must find out the character and heart of these disciples, otherwise we will not be allowed to enter the Nanwu Gang!


    Not only that, Nanfeng also let Li Haoran start to clean up those unruly members, and let Li Haoran choose those loyal strong disciples to become the backbone of Nanwu gang.


    After all, a gang, without its own loyal people, is expected to collapse soon!


    After explaining many details, Nanfeng went directly into the closed state. The purpose of this closure is not to make a breakthrough, but to regulate interest and digest the gains of this battle.


    However, before closing the door, a person unexpected by Nanfeng came. It was shuixinlan, a member of shuixinyan''s family.


    In the room, shuixinlan looks at Nanfeng, her eyes are full of peach blossom color, and her expression is like a coyote looking at a naked beauty, which makes Nanfeng feel embarrassed and even a little scared.


    Because he felt that shuixinlan was hungry!


    "Shuixinlan, what are you doing here? We don''t know much about it! " Nanfeng is the first to speak.


    "I''m not afraid of being unfamiliar, but I''ll be familiar with it gradually!" Water heart orchid is very charming said, is twisting the water snake waist, toward the south wind, directly to the south wind''s arms.


    However, the south wind will not stand, let the water heart orchid fall in his arms, a lunge away. Obviously, shuixinlan also expected that the south wind would not stand still, and did not really fall down!


    "Shuixinlan, if you have nothing else to do, please go out!" Nanfeng''s tone became serious and said coldly.


    "Something''s up!" Water heart orchid a little bit of resentment said.


    "Please say it, or I''ll invite you out, because I really don''t have time to waste here with you!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, are you so rude to women, especially beautiful women?" Heard the south wind cold tone, water heart orchid a little wronged said.


    "If you are familiar with me, I will treat you in a familiar way. If you are not familiar with me, I will treat you politely. But for those who make trouble out of no reason, no matter whether she is beautiful or ugly, I will go away, or even do it!" South breeze light says.


    "That''s cold!" Hear south wind this words, water heart orchid also restored normal, say.


    "If you don''t make trouble out of nothing, I won''t be cold!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter? I really need to shut up and adjust my breath!"


    "Nanfeng, I want to be your woman!" Suddenly, water heart orchid is very serious said.


    And hear this words, south wind almost a stagger to fall on the ground, very unbelievable looking at water heart orchid.


    "Water heart orchid, this can''t say nonsense!" Calm heart, south wind heavily said.


    "Nanfeng, do you think I''m joking?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, shuixinlan also said seriously, "a woman, dare to summon up such courage to say that she wants to be your woman, you think it''s a joke!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng found that he had nothing to say, because he found that shuixinlan was too bold.


    Seeing that Nanfeng didn''t speak, shuixinlan said again, "Nanfeng, in the water family, when you beat Qingqiu Yonglei, I want to be your woman, especially now, you beat Xu Yang who is hemolytic seven products, and I''m looking forward to becoming your woman!"


    "So you want to be a strong woman!" Hearing this, Nanfeng understood the meaning of shuixinlan and asked.


    "That''s right, only the strong and the talented can make me water heart LAN Chen Fu!" Water heart orchid did not deny, admitted, "because only the strong can protect his woman, right?"


    "Yes, your understanding is correct, but I don''t like women like you, so please leave. If you can, I hope we can become friends!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, it''s not that you don''t like a woman like me, but that you mind that you are not my first man." Hear the words of south wind, water heart orchid asks like this.


    "Maybe as you said, after all, Nanfeng is just an ordinary man, so naturally he will mind!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, I said you would be my first man. What would you do?" Water heart orchid asks a way suddenly.


    "Oh? Is that so? " The south wind is a bit of an outlier.


    Because in the heart of Nanfeng, I will not believe that shuixinlan has never been a man!"Do you know why Qingqiu Yonglei helped me?" Water heart orchid soft voice asks a way.


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, do you know what water spirit body is?"


    "The body of water spirit? I haven''t heard of it Southwind.


    "In this world, there are some geniuses who dominate by their innate talent, some who soar by their great perseverance and luck, and some who watch the evolution of blood power!" Water heart orchid said.


    "The power of blood evolves into a variant?" South wind a little doubt way.


    "The power of blood, there are strong and weak, weak blood, perhaps stronger than ordinary people, but the power of blood of those people, their body, will become a special constitution, and this constitution continues through the blood, this is the variant!" Water heart orchid said.


    "Just like you Nanfeng, you are extremely gifted. When you break through the congenital, your blood will become a kind of your own, unique between heaven and earth. If you are organically related, your body will become a kind of variant, and pass it on to your offspring!"


    "So." South breeze tiny way, this is his first time to hear this so-called variant.


    "Among the variants, there is a kind of constitution, which is called water spirit body! This kind of allogeneic, must be powerful inborn strong, open up the road of water that belongs to oneself, just can inherit to offspring Shuixinlan continued.


    "This kind of water spirit body is most attractive to male martial arts, because if you take away the virgin body of a woman who has water spirit body, you will get one third of her accomplishments!"


    "The body of water spirit is really attractive. If I guess correctly, you are the body of water spirit." The South breeze says, the Mou son deep place is also pan up a silk desire!

 Chapter 184

    At the moment, Nanfeng already understood that the reason why shuixinlan told him this was to prove that he was a virgin. At the same time, Nanfeng also thought about why Qingqiu was full of strong desire to occupy shuixinlan.


    The present state of shuixinlan is hemolysis grade 3. If the body of Shuiling is like what she said, once Nanfeng gets the virgin body of shuixinlan and gets one third of its state, he will reach the peak of hemolysis grade 8 even if he doesn''t break through hemolysis grade 9.


    This temptation is really attractive to Nanfeng. Besides, it''s a pleasure with a beautiful woman.


    But fortunately, Nanfeng still has a little self-control, and he has his own rules to do things. So soon, he suppressed the greed in his heart.


    "Yes, I am the spirit of water. Only three people know the secret. You and I still have Qingqiu Yonglei, but Qingqiu Yonglei has been killed by you." Water heart orchid change of confidence said.


    "Now, do you still want to refuse me?"


    "You''re really bold. If I''m not wrong, once you lose your virginity, your cultivation will also drop by one third!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, but it''s going to happen sooner or later, so it''s better to find a man who you like and can protect yourself early. In this way, you can save worry in the future." Water heart orchid said.


    "You like, what you like is only the strong!" Nanfeng shook his head and said, "besides, I''m not a strong man. Besides, you''re not afraid that I will abandon you directly after I get your cultivation."


    "For me, it''s just like. As for the so-called abandonment, I believe you will not, because I already know some of your past. That''s why shuixinlan dares to look for you openly!" Water heart orchid road.


    "You''re right. I''m not likely to refuse everything you say, but I have my rules for Nanfeng, so you''d better leave first!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, do you know that your performance attracts me even more!" Hear the words of south wind, water heart orchid is not angry, but more eager to try.


    "Maybe I''m just pretending!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Wait till I find out!" But Nanfeng, remember, I won''t give up on you


    Finish saying, water heart orchid prepares to leave the room of South breeze!


    "Wait!" But the south wind stopped shuixinlan.


    "Why, have you figured it out?" Hear south wind call to stop oneself, water heart orchid has a little outside idea. That expression is really eager to send oneself to the bosom of south wind.


    For this, Nanfeng is a little speechless. Is there any woman who wants to send herself out?


    "You think too much. I just want to give you something." Nanfeng said, "I have a beast fire suitable for you. Find an elder you trust. I''ll give it to her and let her help you refine it!"


    "Beast fire! You really want to give it to me Hearing this, shuixinyan was shocked.


    "I''m not going to make fun of you yet!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that I already have a little place in your heart!" Water heart orchid said, "otherwise, such an important opportunity, how can you give me."


    "Whatever you think!" South wind whispers.


    "Well, give it to elder four, she will help me refine it!" Water heart orchid said, immediately, she also left. For her, today has been a huge harvest, not only get the opportunity of beast fire, but also get the sincere treatment of Nanfeng!


    "What a bold woman Looking at the back of shuixinlan, Nanfeng murmurs.


    "Master, you should have promised her just now. The body of water spirit is not only important for virginity. If the master can combine with it, it will have the effect of double cultivation. It''s a chance for the master and her!" Said the fire robe.


    "Oh? The spirit of water and the magic of it Hearing the words of huopao, Nanfeng was shocked again!


    "That''s right. Although the accomplishments of women who have water spirit body will be greatly reduced after losing their virginity, they will have double cultivation effect if they have a fish and water fight with the man who has captured their virginity in the future. Especially water spirit body, their cultivation speed will be greatly improved!" Said the fire robe.


    "So, that water heart orchid cheated me a little bit!" The south wind is a little uncomfortable.


    "Master, that woman should not cheat you, because she may not know the real function of water spirit body!" Said the fire robe!


    "So." South wind nods.


    "Master, I dare to guess. In fact, you have labeled the woman as yourself. The reason why you didn''t agree just now is that you are still struggling in your heart." Said the fire robe.


    "Ha ha, huopao, you are really an old man!" Hearing the words of huopao, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    That''s right. Just as huopao said, Nanfeng has already labeled shuixinlan in his heart. Although he doesn''t want to because of his choice, Nanfeng doesn''t allow other men to move shuixinlan any more.


    Because Nanfeng is not a saint, and he is not so kind-hearted, ambitious and greedy, and he is not small.Therefore, how can he give up the water spirit of shuixinlan. Of course, if he gets Nanfeng, he will pay his due responsibility.


    "Master, it seems that you are not as good as I imagined!" Huopao said with a smile.


    "Fire robe! Maybe in the past, I would be a good person, but now I understand that only those who are good and bad, or who are more bad, can live longer! It''s just that sometimes you don''t have to show it! " Said Nanfeng!


    "Ha ha, master, you are really brilliant!" Fire robe said with a smile, "but master, you still have a big point, that is, you really have nothing to say to the people around you, which is very attractive to me!"


    "Yes Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Later, Nanfeng also went to the four elders'' residence, leaving a group of animal fire, and also talked with the four elders. During the conversation, Nanfeng also knew that the four elders and the three ancestors of the water family were old.


    After coming back, Nanfeng immediately entered a closed state. First, he adjusted his breath of chaos caused by fighting, and then digested his fighting experience. In this way, the time of the day is past, and night will soon come!


    At this time, in the other courtyard of Nanwu Gang, all the disciples are in a state of rest. After all, this is Xuezong. They don''t need to be vigilant.


    And in this night, a shadow in the other courtyard quickly passed, quickly came to the room of the south wind.


    Without two words, the shadow directly blows out and attacks the Nanfeng tianlinggai.


    However, Nanfeng''s vigilance could exist all the time. He opened his eyes and resisted the blow.

 Chapter 185

    "I''ll know you when you come to this 100 meter range!" Resisting the blow, Nanfeng stood up slowly and said coldly, "who are you? Dare to come to Xuezong, or you are Xuezong''s disciple


    "Want to know who I am! It''s easy. Beat me The man in Black said with a deep smile. Then, the man in black leaped out of the window with great speed and headed for the depth of the mountains.


    Thinking for a while, the south wind just followed.


    The man in black did give Nanfeng a sense of threat, but it didn''t give him a sense of danger. Besides, he also has the melting God tower, which can escape when he meets the congenital spirit king.


    Soon, as soon as he escaped and chased, Nanfeng followed the man in black to the depth of the mountains!


    Deep in the mountains, there was the roar and tearing sound of fierce animals everywhere, and the two people wanted to stop here.


    "No running at last!" Seeing the man in black stop, the south wind says slightly.


    "I didn''t intend to run, but I didn''t want to disturb Xuezong." The man in black turned around and said lightly, "let''s do it. If we win, we can know who I am. If we lose, we can only save our lives!"


    "Just in time, let me have a look at your skills as a new inner disciple of Xuezong!"


    "In that case, let me see who you are and why you come here." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Master, be careful. The man in black is very strong. He is likely to be a strong man with sudden bones!" At this time, huopao reminded me.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng has taken the lead, directly burst out the strongest force, and urged the ice forbidden finger skill. The endless ice power is condensed in his whole body.


    Click!


    The next moment, the two huge ice fingers, which are agglomerated in the right hand of Nanfeng, wave with force, and carry the double forbidden fingers of imprisonment, are rolling towards the man in black.


    "It''s just a trick to carve insects!" Relying on the strong double forbidden fingers of the south wind, the man in black just disdained to say that the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his momentum was solidified, and his fist was flat.


    However, it was this simple blow that directly destroyed Nanfeng''s double forbidden fingers, including all the momentum carried by the double forbidden fingers, so that the power of imprisonment was not exerted at all.


    Moreover, the momentum of this flat blow has not yet receded, turning into a storm, sweeping towards the south wind itself.


    Seeing this sudden scene, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his body quickly retreated. At the moment of retreat, Nanfeng directly broke out Wuxuan forging, and even crossed his hands to resist.


    Peng! Although the south wind has resisted this momentum, the body has glided dozens of meters on the ground, and the diffuse tingling on the arms is deep into the bone marrow!


    Look at the man in black again, just standing there, looking at the south wind with great interest!


    "You are a strong man!" Slowly raised his head, south wind hissed.


    A random punch, even 50% of the power is not used, is to let him south wind so embarrassed, only the sudden bone strong. Of course, it may also be a genius who can challenge beyond the level.


    "Although you have dual attributes, as far as I know, you are not good at the power of ice, so use the power of fire. In the next battle, I only use 30% of the power." The man in black stretched out three fingers and said with a faint smile.


    "Who are you?" The south wind hissed again.


    Up to now, he really doesn''t understand the purpose of the man in black. If he comes for killing people and seizing treasure, he doesn''t feel any intention of killing. If he doesn''t come for killing people and seizing treasure, is it just to humiliate him?


    "I said, if you win, I''ll tell you!" People in black are still saying that.


    Bear!


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t speak any more, and the power of ice retreated. As the man in Black said, Nanfeng was not very good at the power of ice although he practiced two attributes.


    Or the power of fire, let the south wind have more fighting power!


    At the same time, liuxuan forging body broke out, and the blue momentum soared!


    The iron broken woman''s sword on the back roars out, engulfs the strange fire and melts the god fire, and all the attacks of Nanfeng are concentrated on one chop, and they kill the man in black fiercely!


    "Yes, at last, I''ve done something decent!" Seeing this scene, the man in Black said with satisfaction.


    At the next moment, the momentum of the man in black broke out again, and the golden light appeared on Cong''s body, and then filled with the golden flame. With a blow, he collided with the flame of the south wind.


    At the moment, Nanfeng knows who the man in black is.


    Boom, after the explosion, Nanfeng and the man in black step back at the same time. The collision between them is half weight! Of course, it is estimated that the man in black didn''t even use 30% of his strength.


    "Brother Aotian, take off your headgear!" Convergence of all momentum on the body, south wind said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, as soon as the flame came out, you guessed it was me!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the man in black also said with a smile. He took off his headgear. It was long Aotian!


    "Flame, isn''t that why elder martial brother Aotian led me out at night?" Said Nanfeng."Younger martial brother Nanfeng, then next, I won''t buy the pass. I want to know if the flame on you is the companion flame of the fire dragon! ¡ª¡ªIt''s a magic fire Long Aotian said directly.


    "That''s right, it''s the magic fire of melting heaven." Nanfeng didn''t hide it.


    "If so, it''s a magic fire! What a familiar name Long Aotian said with emotion.


    "Well, elder martial brother Aotian, is the golden flame on you a fire to kill the gods?" Nanfeng also asked.


    "As you say!" I don''t deny it.


    "Well, elder martial brother Aotian led me out today, not just to prove the flame on me!" South wind whispers.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng is still so clever that you can''t hide anything in front of your eyes!" Long Aotian said with a smile, "that''s right. You''re the second one to lead Nanfeng out late this night."


    "The real thing is that I want to use the spark that I killed tianshenhuo for the spark that melts tianshenhuo on younger martial brother Nanfeng! I don''t know if younger martial brother Nanfeng is willing? "


    "Ha ha ha! Elder martial brother Aotian, you really understand my mind! " Hearing the exchange proposal of long Aotian, Nanfeng laughs directly.


    Because that''s what he wanted.


    Originally, he also considered how to test long Aotian and exchanged with him. Unexpectedly, long Aotian couldn''t wait.


    "So even if I don''t come to see younger martial brother Nanfeng today, younger martial brother Nanfeng will come to see me too!" Looking at the expression of the south wind, long Aotian also said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, this is a kind of fire that melts heaven''s divine fire!" Then, Nanfeng takes out a bunch of flames from the mixed fire space and hands them to long Aotian.


    The same is true for long Aotian, who gives Nanfeng a fire to kill the God of heaven.


    As for why they got the magic fire, they both had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask.

 Chapter 186

    After exchanging the sacred fire, Nanfeng and long Aotian both entered the closed door. Obviously, they both wanted to refine the fire as soon as possible and cultivate the sacred fire in their own bodies.


    The fire robe tells Nanfeng that the fire to kill the God of heaven is the companion fire of the five clawed Golden Dragon. It is extremely powerful and fierce. If it is used in battle, it is important to keep going forward without so-called defense.


    If you want to use the fire successfully, you must have a mentality of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    "It''s really a kind of crazy fire. No wonder I always feel a sense of abandoning myself and others on elder martial brother Aotian''s body!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Such an enemy is the most terrible!" Fire robe is also Tao.


    "However, after learning to use this fire, Nanfeng has become such a person. I''m really looking forward to killing the fire!" Feel the golden flame in the mixed fire space, south wind said slightly.


    Then, the south wind directly urges the method of mixed fire, and mobilizes the power of swallowing different fire and melting heaven god fire, so as to help yourself refine this killing heaven god fire!


    Just in the middle of the night, the south wind completely refined the fire.


    This speed really surprised huopao!


    "It''s too fast, master!" Said the fire robe incredulously.


    "Soon?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Master, I was born from the magic fire. Even if I want to refine the corresponding magic fire in the state of total victory, it will take half a month!" Said the fire robe.


    "Maybe I''m a genius with fire!" Nanfeng a little narcissistic said.


    For Nanfeng, huopao is a little speechless.


    Of course, Nanfeng knew that the reason why he was so quick to refine and kill tianshenhuo was because of the space and method of mixing fire. The mixed fire space seems to be prepared for all the powerful flames between heaven and earth. As long as you enter the mixed fire space, Nanfeng doesn''t take the initiative to refine. After a few days, these flames will also be used by Nanfeng!


    "Then the next step is to let the fire of killing God grow up to the same level as me. There are 87 regiments of animal fire on my body. I don''t know if it''s enough!" Nanfeng thought.


    "However, I can''t stay in Xuezong. It''s four days since the event of dihuoyu happened. I think it''s time to hear it! There won''t be any big changes in Nanwu gang in the near future. Let''s leave Xuezong tomorrow! "


    The next day, Nanfeng said goodbye to Wuyang and Xiuying, saying that she was going out for training!


    Later, Nanfeng also met Li Haoran. Naturally, he arranged for the Nanwu gang. In addition, Nanfeng asked Li Haoran to inquire about something from the snow sky yesterday, and now it''s time to have a result.


    "How about Haoran?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, the master told me that as early as two months ago, Xuetian soul let Nantian and some of his disciples leave Xuezong. As for the destination, it seems that it is Shicheng, the location of Nantian family." Li Haoran said.


    "What''s he doing back in stone city?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, it''s to help Xuetian soul fight for Shicheng. The fight between Shifu and Xuetian soul is not only in Xuezong, but also in the major families, forces and cities in Xueyu." Li Haoran said.


    "What are the reasons for the struggle between the congenital spirit king?" Nanfeng doesn''t understand!


    After all, as long as you have strength, everything is in your pocket. Shouldn''t they seize the time to practice.


    "Nanfeng, after the martial arts enter the inborn world, it''s more difficult for them to further their cultivation. Blood and talent are important, but there''s one more thing that''s also very important, that''s massive cultivation resources!"


    "And this cultivation resource comes from these families, forces and cities below!"


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "Then, in the stone city, didn''t the patriarch send his disciples?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Of course, it''s the school, the core disciple - martial uncle Yang Qi, and Sun Li of the sun family in Shicheng! And some inner disciples! " Li Haoran said, "if you go to Shicheng after this experience, Shifu wants you to help!"


    "It''s natural!" South wind nods!


    "Another thing, does Xuezong have Wang Xiyue?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Because Nanfeng has never heard of Wang Xiyue since he saw the mountains. Although the current south wind is no longer the previous south wind, but the heart of Wang Xiyue''s feelings, south wind can not disappear.


    "Nanfeng, the master said that he knew Wang Xiyue, but let me tell you that there is a gap between the martial arts, and some gaps are just like the gap between the snake and the dragon!" Li Haoran a little embarrassed said.


    Because Li Haoran naturally knows the meaning of snow sky!


    "Well, maybe I understand the meaning of the patriarch!" Hearing this, Nanfeng shook his head slightly and said that he was not so persistent about Wang Xiyue''s whereabouts.


    "Nanfeng, master, there is another sentence, that is, some snakes can turn into dragons!" Looking at the south wind suddenly a little decadent, Li Haoran said.


    "Can snakes turn into dragons?" South wind doubts.


    "That''s what Shifu said. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Li Haoran spread his hands and said."Master, snakes can really turn into dragons, but they are rare, too rare!" At this time, the voice of the fire robe sounded.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes changed again.


    "Haoran, thank the Lord for me!" Then Nanfeng said, "also, Nanwu Gang''s business is up to you. If you find fault, you can directly find elder martial brother Aotian. He should be in Xuezong in the near future!"


    "Don''t worry about going to experience. When you come back again, you will see a different Nanwu Gang!" Li Haoran said.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much


    Then, the south wind is also waiting for the night to come, quietly left Xuezong!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at that night, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming came to his room first.


    "Two elder martial brothers, visit late at night. What can I do for you?" Nanfeng asked with a little doubt.


    "Guild leader, we found an opportunity, but because of the lack of strength, we want to invite you to join us. After the success, we will share the opportunity equally!" Zhou Cang and Yu Ming said without hesitation.


    "Well, what''s the chance that the two elder martial brothers said?" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "It''s a place of magma where fierce beasts haunt in the depths of snow mountain veins!" Zhou Cang said.


    "Before this chance, there was a fierce beast in a half step sudden bone state, so..." Yu Ming also said.


    "I have understood the meaning of the two elder martial brothers. It happens that I am going to leave Xuezong for training tonight, just to join the two elder martial brothers." South wind nods.


    "But, two elder martial brothers, let me know what the chance is."


    "Guild leader, firepower half King fruit, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it?"

 Chapter 187

    "Fire half King fruit?" The south wind murmured.


    "Guild leader, this is a kind of high-level genius treasure, which contains great power and flame energy. If the innate warrior gets one, the power and flame power will be increased by at least twice, and this effect will disappear only after the warrior dies or breaks through the innate!" Zhou Cang said.


    In the tone, it is also the meaning of expectation.


    "That''s right. It''s a priceless treasure for those of us who have beast fire. So this fruit is also named" half king ". That is to say, the grade of this fruit is not inferior to that of some king level treasures!" Yu Ming is also looking forward to saying.


    "Such a precious thing Nanfeng was surprised again. There is no doubt that Nanfeng is absolutely moved by the fire half King fruit.


    However, Nanfeng''s heart was clear, and he said to huopao, "looking at their expressions, aren''t they deceiving me? Do they really have this fruit?"


    "Master, I''ve heard about it. It''s really priceless for the master at this stage. To avoid missing it, I suggest the master go and have a look!" Said the fire robe.


    "Let''s go and have a look. By the way, what''s the difference between them?" South wind nods!


    "Two elder martial brothers, you are facing my south wind for such a precious thing. I really don''t know how to thank you!" Nanfeng said that he had obviously agreed to their invitation.


    "Guild leader, you''re out of sight now. Don''t you also give us animal fire, and now you''re our guild leader. We don''t think about who you think about!" Zhou Cang said.


    "What''s more, we are also taking over the power of your leader!"


    "Ha ha, two elder martial brothers, if that''s the case, Nanfeng will be rude. I don''t know how many elder martial brothers will leave?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. First, it''s a long night with many dreams. Second, younger martial brother Nanfeng is going to go out for training at the moment." Yu Ming said.


    "Well, now!"


    Immediately, a group of three people left snow Zong, toward the so-called firepower half King fruit location and go.


    Half day sprint, when the day up that moment, the three reached their destination!


    Here is a valley deep in the Snow Mountain vein, which is almost close to the haunting place of sudden bones and fierce beasts. And in this valley, there is a natural magma lake!


    However, because the surface is covered with icebergs and snow, the magma lake does not have too high temperature!


    "Is it true that there is such a firepower half King fruit here?" South wind heart road.


    "Look, gang leader, in the middle of the magma lake, there is another red island. On the island, there is a small red tree, which is the firepower fruit tree!" Zhou Cang said.


    Sure enough, Nanfeng saw what Zhoucang said.


    And he also saw the so-called firepower half King fruit, which is a green fruit with red light. The three fists are so big. From a long distance, Nanfeng can feel the huge power and strong fire power contained in it.


    However, there is only one fire half King fruit!


    At the moment, there are three of them.


    "You are playing with me, but only one is enough!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Guild leader, no, one day ago, there were three of the half King fruits. It must have been swallowed by the beast!" Nanfeng hasn''t said anything yet. Zhou Cang has already said it fiercely.


    As for the animals mentioned by Zhou Cang, they are the fierce animals guarding here.


    "These two guys are really good at weaving. A firepower fruit tree can only grow one firepower half King fruit in ten years." Hearing Zhou Cang''s words, the voice of huopao''s disdain rang out.


    Roar!


    As soon as Zhou Cang''s words fell, an angry roar was heard. In the magma lake, a red giant bear with a height of three meters roared out, and its fierce pupils directed at the three people in the south wind.


    "Fire Bear King!" Seeing this fierce beast, Yu Ming said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, the two men had a fight with the fire Bear King beast, but they were defeated.


    "The guild leader is this beast. He has the strength of half a stride. In this place of magma, he is extremely fierce. We are not rivals in alliance!" Zhou Cang looked at the fire Bear King beast, a little afraid to say.


    "Just feel the momentum, this fire Bear King is really powerful, I think the three of us together on it!" The south wind also said in a deep voice.


    These two people want to take him as a shield, how possible!


    "Good!" However, to Nanfeng''s surprise, the two men agreed, and directly burst out the strongest momentum to shoot at the fire Bear King beast.


    "Guild leader, we two attract the attention of this beast. If you find a chance to give it a shot, you will be killed!"


    The next moment, the two men are fighting with the fire Bear King beast. Moreover, Nanfeng could see that these two people had no reservation. They tried their best and also used the power of beast fire!


    "Huopao, am I wrong? These two guys really brought me here!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Master, if these two guys really treat you to come here, they won''t say that there are three kinds of firepower." Fire robe said, "in this world, there are many people who are deep in the city.""Then I''ll do what I can to see when these two guys will be exposed!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, took out the iron broken knife and joined the battle.


    At this time, Nanfeng also tried his best to do his best, at least the power to break out was no less than the power to break out when fighting with Xu Yang!


    However, the fierce beasts in the same realm are far more powerful than the warriors in the same realm. For a moment, Nanfeng and his three men were as powerful as the Bear King beast.


    Of course, the south wind did not break out all his strength at this time!


    "Master, look for an opportunity, use the innate power of the iron broken blade, give this fierce beast a blow to kill, and then Mi also keeps his power, I think at that time, these two guys will show their claws and teeth!" Fire robe reminds a way.


    "I understand!"


    "Two elder martial brothers, separate the two sides to lure the beast! I''ll give him a full blow, so that even if the beast doesn''t die, he will lose a lot of fighting power! " Next moment, Nanfeng said.


    "Master, I understand!" They nodded.


    In an instant, the two men separated the two sides, urged the beast fire, and burst out the strongest bombardment towards the fire Bear King beast.


    The fierce beast with half a stride and sudden bones already has a little intelligence, and seems to have seen the three men''s strategy to lure the enemy. Therefore, for the two men''s attack, the fire Bear King beast only slightly resisted, coupled with its physical strength, the two men''s attack did not play any role at all.


    With a roar in the air, the fire Bear King beast comes straight to the South storm!


    "It''s worthy of being a fierce beast with half a foot stepping into the realm of sudden bones. It''s a bit of brain, but it doesn''t matter. You can''t stop me!" Looking at the Bear King rushed, Nanfeng just disdained to say.

 Chapter 188

    "Gang leader, be careful!"


    See this firepower Bear King beast all strength is to attack to south wind, two people very anxious roar a way, but they just stretch out a hand, foot have no any movement!


    Of course, in their hearts, they thought, "it''s better for Nanfeng and the fire Bear King to lose both sides!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the strong sound of collision, a cut of the south wind and the fire Bear King beast''s Lava attack directly hit together, the roaring flame waves suddenly swept half a magma lake!


    Nanfeng and firepower Bear King beast''s figure are all submerged!


    Besides the south wind, no other eyes could see it. A white light was emitted from the iron broken blade, which was the innate power contained in the half step aura.


    Shua Shua! Soon, in the flames, a large amount of blood and meat were scattered, which was enough to show the power of the collision!


    See these scattered flesh and blood, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming''s eyes are covered with a gloomy smile.


    They are very clear about the power of the fire Bear King beast. Even if Nanfeng has time to break out his mysterious and powerful body refining skill, it''s impossible. So these flesh and blood naturally have the flesh and blood of Nanfeng.


    Soon, the flames dissipated, and the magma lake gradually returned to calm!


    And Nanfeng and the body of the fire Bear King beast were gone, leaving only the flesh and bones that were about to be melted.


    "Master! Master They called tentatively, but there was no voice response.


    Moreover, after searching for some time, they still did not find Nanfeng and Nanfeng''s body.


    "Ha ha ha! What bullshit leapfrog challenge genius, in the end is not dead in our hands! " Confirm that the south wind has become debris, two people burst out laughing.


    "Brother Zhou, I think the leader will reward us for killing Nanfeng. After all, their underground hall once failed." Yu Ming is very happy to say.


    "That''s right, this reward will definitely enable us to step into the realm of sudden bones!" Zhou Cang is also excited.


    "Well, regardless of the south wind, let''s take off the fire level half King fruit and report it to the leader."


    "Brother Zhou, it''s better for us to embezzle the half King fruit and put the responsibility on Nanfeng!" Yu Ming said suddenly.


    Hearing Yu Ming''s words, Zhou Cang''s greedy eyes looked at the firepower half King fruit, and his eyes fell out. In the end, though, fear triumphed over greed.


    "Brother Yu, I think it''s better to forget it. This reward is enough to make us break through the sudden bone state. Why do we have to worry about this thing that we can''t digest every day?" Zhou Cang said.


    "Besides, you and I know how to deal with traitors, chief!"


    Hearing Zhou Cang''s words, Yu Ming also thought of those means. His body trembled and his eyes were filled with fear.


    "Brother Zhou, thank you for reminding me. Please send a letter to the leader as soon as possible." Immediately, Yu Ming also no longer think about firepower half King fruit, have dim sum more than Gu of say.


    "Brother Yu, you and I are the closest in the organization. If you and I don''t support each other, then more people will step on our heads." Zhou Cang said.


    "Brother Zhou, I see!"


    Immediately, the two men took off the half King fruit of firepower and sent out a bird call signal to the sky.


    A moment later, a black Raptor fell from the sky. And this black Raptor, the south wind has seen, is the sudden bone fierce beast - black water yinpengniao!


    That is to say, the people who come here are the people who keep the ghost. This week Cang and Yu Ming are the spies who keep the ghost in Xuezong.


    Soon, from the body of the black water yinpengniao, they jump down. They are both wrapped in black robes. They are just the dress of the ghost man. They have a strong breath and a faint sound of bone chirping. There is no doubt that they are a strong man.


    On the other hand, the breath seems to blend with nature, which makes people feel no trace. Coupled with the awe of Zhou Cang and Yu Ming, we know that this man is definitely the leader, a half step congenital killer!


    "Chief!" Immediately, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming respectfully said, and put the firepower half King fruit up.


    Take the firepower half King fruit, that leader just nodded, "it seems that you two have solved that boy, so he has something on him?"


    "Chief, we don''t understand!" Hearing this, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming were puzzled and said, "don''t you tell me not to take care of the mysterious Scripture and kill Nanfeng directly!"


    "Yes, but after his death, nothing stands out, such as a tower, a red tower!" The leader was a little cold and said eagerly.


    "Chief, no!" The two replied tremblingly, "the south wind is lured by us, fighting with the fierce beast. In the strong collision, the body has been destroyed, and nothing comes out at all!"


    Hearing this, the sunspot leader also fell into a little doubt!


    "You two saw with your own eyes the destruction of Nanfeng''s body?" Asked the sudden killer.


    "No, it''s just a pile of flesh and blood left after he collided with the fierce beast!" Zhou Cang replied.At the moment, Zhou Cang and Yu Ming also realized that something was wrong, because they suddenly recalled that the flesh and blood seemed to have no clothes on it, and the knife of Nanfeng was also missing.


    That kind of collision is not enough to make the weapons of intermediate grade turn into ashes!


    "Two wastes!" Before they finished thinking about it, the leader of the killer was already angry. Su Sha said, with a half step inborn momentum, he went straight to them.


    Immediately, they vomited blood and rolled several times on the island to stop. They just howled and didn''t have any strength to get up.


    Half step inborn is half step inborn, just a momentum, that is, directly abandoned the two top martial arts.


    At the next moment, the killer leader looked at the whole magma lake with murderous eyes and said in a loud voice, "Nanfeng, the leader knows that you are hiding in the iron tower at the moment. As long as you are willing to come out and give up the iron tower, we will never forget your gratitude and resentment, and even become your friend!"


    "You know, not many of us can be our friends!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not much, but as far as I know, there isn''t any!" As the words fell, the sound of the south wind also sounded, and then the south wind appeared at the place where the magma exploded just now.


    As the killer leader said, after colliding with the fire Bear King beast, Nanfeng directly hid in the molten God tower. As for the inborn power of the iron broken blade, it is enough to make the fire Bear King beast break into pieces.


    In this way, he just wants to see Zhou Cang and Yu Ming''s next plot.


    I didn''t expect that Cang and Yu Ming were ghosts this week. At the moment, they were the killer of half a step.


    Of course, Nanfeng understood that it was also because of the exposure of the earth fire plain.

 Chapter 189

    "You are so brave to arrange spies in our Xuezong, and you are two of the top ten disciples of the inner sect." From the magma to the island, the south wind opens again.


    A pair of Su Sha''s eyes, direct at Zhou Cang and Yu Ming who have no fighting power.


    Nanfeng doubted that they were actually members of the casting vessel gang and the refining body Gang, but he never doubted that they would be ghosts, which was 100 times worse than the situation that they were members of the casting vessel gang and the refining body gang.


    "Sure enough, that tower is extraordinary. It''s a space artifact. Hand it in and leave your whole body!" Seeing that Nanfeng appeared out of thin air, the leader of the killer also confirmed that the rumor was true and ordered Nanfeng not to resist.


    Of course, the meaning of greed in the black pupil is beyond description.


    "Hey, you just said that as long as I hand over the tower, you will let me go, and let the ghost become my friend. How can it become a corpse now?" Hear this words, South breeze displeased retort to say.


    "I don''t know the so-called guy!" That sudden bone killer disdains a way.


    "Ha ha! You know, apart from money and cultivation resources, I have never fulfilled my promise! " The killer leader said with a laugh.


    "Well, so to speak, I will die today." The South breeze facial expression directly chills down, sink a voice to say.


    "Not necessarily. Although we don''t carry out our promises, there are exceptions. It''s better to say that today our leader will carry out his promises." The killer leader said with a faint smile.


    "Our leader said that if we don''t kill you, we can turn you into a blood corpse, so that you can live well and become a friend of ghosts forever. I think it will be better, won''t it?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Finish saying, this killer leader and that sudden bone killer, are happy laugh way.


    Even Zhou Cang and Yu Ming look at Nanfeng resentfully. Because it''s not Nanfeng, how can they be hurt by the killer leader''s momentum? It''s very likely that they can''t get out of bed for several months.


    "Although I don''t know what the blood corpse is, it''s definitely not a good product, so I can''t give you the iron tower. This transaction is invalid." South breeze light says.


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing this, the leader of the killer laughed wildly, "deal? How ridiculous


    "Nanfeng, it''s said that you are a genius and how smart you are. Now, in our leader''s opinion, you are just a pedantic and lucky waste."


    "Pedantic? Luck? That''s just what you think. " Nanfeng said, "I mean, I want to kill you all."


    Finish saying, the South breeze body is to spread the strong killing intention.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the leader of the killer, as well as kugu killer and Zhou Cang, were stunned. But the next moment, they''re all laughing again.


    A half step inborn, a real sudden bone, even if the south wind against the sky, to hemolysis seven grades of the state want to kill them, this is really arrogant, delusional language, how can not let them laugh.


    "It''s too much to kill us. Since you don''t want to be a blood corpse, you can be a broken corpse!" After the laughter, the leader of the killer had no patience, so he was greedy.


    At the next moment, the killer''s black hand was raised, and endless aura gushed out. In an instant, it turned into a big hand, carrying incomplete innate power, and directly shrouded in the south wind.


    Hemolysis seven products on the first half of the congenital, there is no chance of winning, even in this momentum, the south wind simply can not move, even the power to urge aura is imprisoned.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng didn''t plan to do it.


    The mark on the arm of the molten God tower, the flash of fire, directly into a torrent, just like the molten fire dragon.


    When the south wind does not limit the control of the molten heaven God tower over the molten heaven god fire, the power of the molten heaven god fire burst out by the molten heaven God tower is definitely not comparable to that of the south wind.


    It can be seen that the torrent of molten heaven fire directly submerges the big black hand and comes to the killer leader''s face through space.


    "This What power is this? How could it be... " Feeling the irresistible power of the fire, the killer leader said in fear.


    But before he finished, the fire of molten God tower directly submerged him.


    Then there was a scream, and the whole battle was over.


    Where the leader of the killer was, nothing was left except a few ashes.


    "The guy who doesn''t know how to die, now that he knows I have an iron tower, he dares to come here to die. He really thinks that half a step is inborn and invincible." Looking at the ashes, the south wind said coldly.


    What''s the melting God tower? Even if it''s damaged, it''s not something that a half step warrior can deal with. Besides, the melting God tower got the melting god fire at this time.


    After this scene, the sudden killer and Zhou Cang had fallen into fear, empty eyes, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Master, there is a storage ring on this guy!" At this time, huopao said.Nanfeng thought about it. He also found that there was a storage ring in the tower. It was the killer leader''s ring.


    "Among the half step craftsmen, only the half step spirit caster has a storage ring. It seems that as a killer, he is very rich." Said Nanfeng.


    "After solving these three people, let''s see what''s in this storage ring. I hope it won''t disappoint me."


    "Huopao, first imprison the sudden warrior!" Said the south wind.


    "I understand!"


    Then, the power of heaven melting magic fire turned into a flame, which directly imprisoned the bone killer and made him unable to move.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at Zhoucang and Yuming, and walked slowly towards them.


    "You two, you are so hidden that you are the ghost people. I''m really surprised." Nanfeng grinned.


    But this grin, in their eyes, is like a devil''s smile.


    "Help Gang leader, this This is what the killer leader forced us to do. It''s none of our business Zhou Cang and Yu Ming cried.


    "As long as the leader let us go, we will be the leader of the gang in the future!"


    "You are also a killer. Why are you so spineless? You''ve been working as a spy in Xuezong for a long time. You''ve forgotten the ruthlessness and decisiveness of the killer!" Seeing them like this, Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    "If so, I want you not to be a burden, you will be betrayed, so..."


    Before Nanfeng finished speaking, the iron broken knife had already crossed their necks, and then the two heads jumped up.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the sudden killer and said, "huopao, release his imprisonment!"

 Chapter 190

    The words of the south wind fall, and the magic fire prison around the sudden bone killer is scattered.


    And at the moment, the sudden killer also recovered from the death of the half step congenital killer. He is not as weak as Zhou Cang and Yu Ming, but his fierce eyes are also full of fear.


    Because killers are also afraid of death.


    However, in the face of death, the sudden killer''s performance is still good.


    "Why don''t you just kill me, but release me?" For the south wind move, this sudden bone killer is very clear, deep voice doubts to ask a way.


    "In front of death, you still have a little calm, in line with the killer''s temperament!" South wind slightly appreciate road.


    "Killer temperament? I just don''t want to die a wimp! " "Sudden bone killer said," if there is a chance before death, I will give you a move to kill. "


    "Well, I''ll give you this chance!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the bone killer.


    "If what I expected is good, you just broke through the first grade of kugu, and I have been in the seventh grade of hemolysis for a long time, so I want you to be my stepping stone, understand?" Nanfeng said directly.


    Sure enough, hearing Nanfeng''s words, the sudden bone killer became furious.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m just giving you another chance. Don''t you say that as long as you have a chance, you''ll give me a shot." Nanfeng said with a smile, "so maybe you should thank me, shouldn''t you?"


    "You are so cruel!" Hear South breeze this words, sudden bone killer ferocious say.


    "No matter how ruthless you are, the ghost is ruthless. In order to kill me, even the half step inborn strong are sent out!" South breeze light says.


    "So next, you can choose to fight with me. Maybe you can give me a chance to kill me. And then there''s your own suicide, lest I do it. "


    "I''ll fight you!" Crazy flashed in his eyes, said the bone killer.


    He knew that even if Nanfeng was defeated, he could not kill Nanfeng. But as long as he had a chance, he didn''t want to give up. Even if he died, Nanfeng would have to pay a little price.


    The next moment, the momentum of the sudden bone killer rises to the limit, and even draws out the black soft sword at his waist.


    "Hemolysis eight products, hope after this war, can naturally break through it." took out the iron broken leather knife, Nanfeng murmured, the momentum on the body is also in an instant.


    "Black shadow''s death!"


    Without any hesitation, the sudden bone assassin broke out his unique skill of assassinating, and waved his black soft sword to assassinate the south wind.


    "Five beasts fire play!"


    Nanfeng is also unwilling to be outdone. He urges the five beasts fire play, which is a mysterious and inferior skill, to increase its speed, strength and sensitivity by several times in an instant. He lifts the iron breaking knife to the sudden bone killer.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the strong sound of the sound of gold and iron, two people cooperate with two people''s offensive, has been hard hit together, and then the sword broke out in that moment.


    Killers are killers. They walk in the dark and kill in the dark. Every move is extremely strange. The invisible path of the sword is the key to the south wind.


    Fortunately, all aspects of Nanfeng are greatly improved under the five beast fire drama. Even if you can''t see the path of the killer''s sword, you can feel the path of the sword and resist with the collision of knives.


    However, kugu is the realm of kugu. Even if Nanfeng can defeat the strong man of banbu kugu, when facing the realm of kugu, it can''t be described as hard!


    It can be seen that every time he collided, the south wind was able to resist, but the anti shock force from the soft sword made his body painful and spilled blood.


    Under such a situation, the south wind will not be able to sustain for several times, and it will be defeated directly!


    "Sudden bone is sudden bone, not any hemolysis can compare!" For this scene, Nanfeng has no accident, because if the killer doesn''t even have this ability, then Nanfeng doesn''t look forward to the sudden bone!


    "Six Xuan forging body!" In the heart suddenly drinks, the blue ray instantaneous blooms, the south wind momentum erupts again.


    At the same time, Nanfeng didn''t have any hesitation. Nanfeng broke out two supreme martial arts and two kinds of flame power. At the moment, Nanfeng''s power is breaking out to the limit, which is also the limit of hemolysis!


    "Come again!" Raise iron broken broken knife, south wind again and this sudden bone killer hard hit together.


    Six Xuan forging body, almost let the south in an invincible position, after each collision, make the south wind did not suffer much damage.


    Swallowing different fire and swallowing skill break out Nanfeng''s ultimate swallowing power at this moment, swallowing the power of sudden bone killer.


    The fire of molten heaven encircles the iron broken blade and cuts out the violent blade constantly. It collides with the sudden bone killer head-on and makes him reach the limit. Only in this way can he break through.


    In this way, the sudden bone killer couldn''t bear it for a moment, and he was wounded by the iron knife of Nanfeng. However, the sudden bone is the sudden bone, a moment is to adjust, with great strength and moves to respond to the south wind.Bang! It''s a dull sound again, the south wind is pounded out again!


    At the same time, the sudden bone killer seized this opportunity and broke out his strong power!


    "Dark shadow - Dark - a deadly sword!"


    Black momentum instantly ascended, shrouded the sudden bone killer, in addition to that pair of bright eyes, the whole looks like a black hole!


    The black aura and sword Qi are combined with the killer''s soft sword and himself.


    At the moment, although the sword of kugu killer is far away from the unity of man and sword, it is very rare in the realm of kugu!


    And this move, Nanfeng also felt a strong danger, this danger has touched his life!


    "Master, it''s time for me to do it!" At this time, huopao said.


    But Nanfeng refused!


    "Fire robe, what I want is at this moment. Only in this danger can I make my own strength to the extreme, and then break through the eight hemolytic products at one stroke. What''s more, my combat power will be promoted to the state of sudden bones, so don''t do it!"


    "Master, but you may not be able to catch this move!" Said huopao anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, with liuxuan forging, my life is not in danger!" Said Nanfeng!


    "However, after this collision, you first imprison the skeleton killer, but don''t touch him first!"


    "Well, master, I see!" When he heard Nanfeng''s words, huopao just agreed, because during the time together, he had a little understanding of Nanfeng''s character.


    Then, looking at the lethal sword shot out from the darkness and shadow, the south wind suddenly gathered its strength again and broke out its strongest cut!


    "Devour - Savage cut!" The body shape jumps to the high altitude, South storm shouts.

 Chapter 191

    Swallowing comes from swallowing skill and swallowing different fire, and fury comes from the method of melting heaven divine fire and mixing fire!


    This move is the limit of south wind power.


    Boom!


    The collision of Swords is like the collision between the torrent of flames and the endless black hole. The strong collision waves suddenly swept the whole island, and the ripples caused by the storm even affected the whole magma lake!


    The center of the collision, burst, shining sparks and light filled everything!


    Bang! A dull voice sounded, and a figure shot straight from the center of the explosion, crossed half an island and fell into the magma.


    There is no doubt that it is the south wind!


    Even if the outbreak of their strongest strength, he can not defeat the sudden bone killer!


    And at the moment when the south wind fell into the magma, a magic fire of molten heaven shot out again, turned into a cage and directly enveloped the killer!


    For this scene, the sudden bone killer had thought of it for a long time, so he didn''t care about the cage made by the magic fire of melting sky, and directly stared at the place where the south wind fell down.


    He wanted to know what the price of Nanfeng was.


    "Ha ha ha! Have a good time A moment later, laughter, a figure from the magma jump to the island, it is the south wind.


    "I''m not reconciled!" See the south wind is not a big problem, sudden bone killer is not reconciled to say, is closed his eyes. His last strike was to inflict heavy damage on Nanfeng. In this way, he died and earned a little.


    But at the moment, Nanfeng is just suffering from skin injury


    Close your eyes, suddenly bone killer heart is in the emotion: these four wasteland, really have so powerful hemolysis seven grade? Even the little Lord of Sihuang palace didn''t go here when he was hemolyzing the seventh grade! If this person doesn''t die, he will be the enemy of ghosts!


    At the moment, Nanfeng''s appearance is really embarrassed. His robe has been burned completely. It''s just naked. There is a deep scar on his chest, but it doesn''t threaten any of his organs. Most of his body is full of blood.


    But at this time, Nanfeng''s momentum has never been stronger. It can be said that it has surpassed the hemolysis realm. Of course, for Nanfeng himself, it has surpassed the hemolysis seven grades!


    "Sure enough, if you want to make a breakthrough in the realm and combat power, you still have to fight for life and death. The collision just now inspired me to transcend the realm!"


    "So next, I''m going to break through the eight grades of hemolysis. It''s just an idea!"


    Of course, for Nanfeng, refining and killing tianshenhuo, after obtaining the energy of Shenhuo, breakthrough is also an idea. But it''s different. If he makes a breakthrough after refining and killing, it''s estimated that it''s just a breakthrough in the realm, and his strength won''t get any improvement. At the moment, his breakthrough is not only in the realm, but also in the combat power.


    This breakthrough, hemolysis eight grade of him, must have a sudden bone one grade of combat power!


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, the momentum of the whole body exploded, and then like the sound of film fragmentation, it was the sound of breakthrough.


    With the momentum slowly falling, the south wind has really reached the level of eight products.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also sat down to adjust his breath, not to consolidate the realm of eight products, but to adjust his breath to the trauma caused by the collision just now!


    Half a day''s time, in a flash, with the breath of Nanfeng calm, chest wound stop bleeding, Nanfeng wake up!


    Then, take out a blue suit from the storage bag and put it on quickly.


    This time, Nanfeng has prepared a lot of clothes!


    "If I think of such a result, I think I just chose to commit suicide!" Seeing the south wind coming towards him, the bone killer said angrily.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that this pill of regret didn''t leave on the land of South Wuzhou!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "You''re right. Let''s do it. Maybe it''s worth dying for a genius like you!" Said the bone killer.


    "Before you die, can you tell me your name?" Nanfeng asked, "after all, as my enemies, few of them can make me want to know their names!"


    "I''m honored to say that!" Sudden bone killer sneers.


    "That''s what you think!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "The killer has no name, only a code, and my code is monkey nine!" Said the bone killer.


    "Monkey nine!" South breeze tiny way, suddenly, South breeze right hand a move, encircle in monkey nine side of melt sky divine fire, returned to the body!


    "What? Do you still want to use me as a stepping stone to hone your strength? " See the south wind withdraw to melt the god fire of the sky, monkey nine coldly say.


    "Oh! Do you think you are still qualified to be my stepping stone Nanfeng grinned. There was no contempt in his tone, only confidence in himself.


    "You..." Hear South breeze this words, monkey nine point to South breeze, hiss roar a way, but discover oneself can''t say what.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it?" Nanfeng grinned like that.


    Whoo! Holding back his anger, monkey nine calmed down a little and asked Nanfeng, "so, what do you want?"Because monkey nine can clearly feel that Nanfeng doesn''t seem to have any intention to kill him. As a killer, he is most sensitive to his intention to kill.


    "If I say I want to let you go, do you believe it?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Let me go?" Hear South breeze this words, monkey nine have a little accident of say.


    "Yes, I want to let you go!" Said Nanfeng.


    After Nanfeng said this again, monkey nine was silent. From Nanfeng''s look, he could see that Nanfeng really let him go, not playing with him. Who doesn''t want to live in the face of death.


    However, once Nanfeng let him go, it means that he betrayed the endless ghost and will face the pursuit of the endless ghost. Once he is chased to death, he will expect to die!


    "Say your terms?" After thinking for a moment, monkey nine finally summoned up the courage to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun to talk to people with courage!" Hearing monkey nine''s words, Nanfeng said with a laugh, "it''s not like the last time''s killer, because he was afraid of the ghost''s pursuit, he chose to commit suicide!"


    "Perhaps, his choice is right!" Monkey nine light said.


    "It''s only right that we can live." Nanfeng said, "even if you are really chased, it''s not too late to commit suicide at that time. I believe that as killers, there are many ways to commit suicide!"


    "You win, say your terms!" Monkey nine looks calm, said again.


    "It''s very simple, I let you be my Nanfeng man, so that you can live!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Be your man!" Hearing this, monkey nine raised his head and said slowly, "you should have no shortage of thugs like me!"


    "How can we say that there is no shortage, very much!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "how about it? Give a happy word, and promise again that Nanfeng will never treat the people around me badly! I believe you know something about this from Zhou Cang and Yu Ming!

 Chapter 192

    Hear the words of south wind, monkey nine fell into silence again!


    "Now that you''ve decided to live, there''s nothing you can''t decide!" Nanfeng said, "to be exact, Nanfeng is not looking for his subordinates, but for helpers!"


    "Because the two gangs of Xuezong, the ghosts and the forces of Dihuo, can''t wait to kill me, so I want to have my real helper. I believe you understand that!"


    "Well, I''d like to be your man!" The next moment, monkey nine o''clock road.


    "Well, I hope we can be true fighting partners!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said with a smile and extended his hand to houjiu.


    "Monkey nine, it''s a bit awkward for me to call these two words. I''ll call you little nine later." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s up to you. Now that I''m under your command, I''ll call you the leader just like Zhou Cang and Yu Ming." Monkey nine said.


    "Xiaojiu, do you want to have animal fire?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Beast fire, for any half step inborn warrior, that''s a big card. It''s false to say that you don''t want it. The power you just used is beast fire power, guild leader!"


    "That''s right!" South wind nods. Then, the south wind brings monkey nine to Zhou Cang and Yu Ming''s headless body.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly used the power of swallowing the strange fire and poured it on their bodies. Soon, the beast fire refined by them was sucked out!


    "This is animal fire. How could they have animal fire?" See this scene, monkey nine shocked way. Of course, in the heart of monkey nine, what''s more shocking is that Nanfeng can condense animal fire from the corpse!


    "Of course I gave them their animal fire, but they betrayed me and I''ll take it back now!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "now, I''ll give you these two groups of animal fire. It''s a little gift to meet you."


    "Thank you, leader!" Monkey nine has no excuse, the direct result of the animal fire!


    Monkey nine understand, the south wind in the meaning of the words, but also a little warning flavor!


    "Monkey nine, I want to ask, how much do you know about the killer in the endless ghost?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    "Guild leader, I only know some management divisions and a few small strongholds. After all, I''m just a killer of sudden bones!" Monkey nine said.


    "Tell me about it." Southwind.


    "First of all, I''m the spirit Master of ghosts. I''ve never seen him, and I don''t know anything about him. I just heard that he might be a superior spirit king!" Monkey nine said.


    "Under the Spirit Lord, there are two halls, the earth hall and the heaven. It is said that the leaders of the two halls are the middle spirit kings, and each hall has two deputy leaders, all of whom are the lower spirit kings!"


    "Under the Ditang and heaven, there are six leaders, each of whom is a half step inborn strongman, and the twelve gates are coded by the twelve characters of rat, ox, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, chicken, dog and pig."


    "In each door, there are only nine sudden bone killers, from nine grades to one grade, and our code name is the number of each door code plus one to nine! For example, I''m a killer in monkey gate of heaven. My code name is monkey nine


    "As for hemolytic killers, they are not stopped by ghosts. They are just cannon fodder in cannon fodder!"


    "What a delicate division!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Yes, and the level is very strict, and every killer on the code dies, there will be a new killer immediately." Monkey nine said.


    "It''s not the most terrible thing. What''s terrible is that the leader of the hall and the leader of the spirit are the killers. There is an upper king of spirit, two middle king of spirit and four lower king of spirit just in front of us." South wind condenses heavy road.


    Such a lineup, said to be the most top force in the four wasteland, is not too much!


    At this time, Nanfeng also understood why he had never been besieged by the major forces, though he had never been the enemy of the major forces. I''m afraid it''s not because they want the ghost to exist and work for them secretly, but because of the power of the ghost itself!


    "Now I''m in trouble for those who are in the sudden bone state. I don''t want to be a ghost." Nanfeng said in his heart, "next, I''d better consider the matter of Shicheng first."


    "Guild leader, now you understand why I''m afraid of betraying ghosts!" Monkey nine said.


    "Ha ha, I see. But that''s why you live to this day, isn''t it?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "but even if the ghosts are strong, one day, my Nanfeng will make them shiver!"


    "Guild leader, maybe your talent and ambition will make you achieve it!" Monkey nine said.


    In the heart of monkey nine, the reason why he agreed to become Nanfeng''s subordinate is that he took a fancy to Nanfeng''s talent, terrible talent: hemolysis seven products challenge sudden bone one product. Let alone see, he never heard of it.


    "What is" maybe "but" definitely "


    "Next, you can refine these two animal fires first. I also need to consolidate the realm of hemolysis. After that, it''s time to deal with some things!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I see, gang leader!"Immediately, they left the lake and searched for a remote place to open a cave. They both went into a closed state. Although Nanfeng wanted to take enough nine into the Tianshen pagoda to shut down, he still thought about it. After all, there is no trust between him and houjiu!


    In the cave, Nanfeng has time to take out the storage ring of the half step leader!


    The things inside really made Nanfeng excited. There were tens of thousands of gold coins and hundreds of thousands of silver coins. Even the xiantianling king had such wealth!


    "The killer is the killer, the money!" South wind full of emotion!


    In addition to gold and silver coins, there are also many weapons. The top grade weapons have nine handles, and the middle grade weapons have dozens.


    In addition to the firepower half King fruit, there are also two other high-level talent treasures!


    One is black fruit, the size of two fists.


    "Master, this fruit is a black Yin fruit. It grows up in a very Yin place and has strong dark power. It''s very suitable for killers!" The gun explained.


    "It seems that I don''t need it any more. Elder martial brother Aotian doesn''t need it any more!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Master, that monkey nine can use it!" Said the fire robe.


    "I''ve given him two regiments of beast fire. If I want the black Yin fruit again, it depends on whether he is sincere to me." Said Nanfeng.


    Another kind of natural material and local treasure is the warm soul grass that Bai Lao once gave him. For this, Nanfeng is not polite. He directly let the rebirth spirit pulse refine the warm soul grass!


    After all, the rebirth of his Nanfeng spirit doesn''t need any talent and treasure to nourish him. It just needs refining power to strengthen him!


    Next moment, Nanfeng also put his eyes on the firepower half King fruit, "next, it''s time for me to refine this fruit too!"

 Chapter 193

    "Fire half King fruit, fire, strength, I hope you don''t let me down!" Looking at the red fruits in the blue, Nanfeng said expectantly.


    Then, the south wind directly urged the method of swallowing, and began to devour the energy of refining the half King fruit.


    With the swallowing skill, Nanfeng doesn''t need to take it orally. It can be refined by swallowing it directly.


    At the beginning of refining, Nanfeng felt that the flame and power in his body were constantly improving.


    Because of the mixed fire space, the south wind''s promotion of the flame is not so obvious. For their own strength, the south wind has an obvious feeling.


    Hemolysis eight products of him, the general strength, is about 10000 Jin!


    With the refining of the firepower half King fruit, Nanfeng felt his strength and increased it by a hundred jin!


    "Since the fire in the fruit of this king has little effect on me, I''d better transform them into the energy to consolidate my eight grade hemolysis state through the method of phagocytosis."


    In such a refining state, Nanfeng is the half King fruit of the complete refining firepower all day long, and it also consolidates a lot for the hemolytic eight grade realm.


    At this time, Nanfeng felt his strength, and directly increased by 3000 Jin! And it is this 3000 Jin that makes Nanfeng no less powerful than kugu grade three in strength!


    "Fire half King fruit, really good!" Feeling the power of his rise, Nanfeng was very excited.


    Moreover, with the consolidation of the eight grade realm, Nanfeng has the fighting power of the kugu realm!


    "Master, your next goal is to become the third level challenge''s peerless genius in the state of sudden bones!" Fire robe said, "because the later the realm, want to do leapfrog challenge, the more difficult!"


    "If you master, you can achieve the third level challenge in the sudden bone state, it will give you the time to break through the congenital, and lay the foundation! In this way, it''s not difficult to achieve the third level challenge in congenitally! "


    "The third level challenge, I really dare not think about it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Master, you have one kind of strange fire and two kinds of divine fire, and you also have powerful mysterious skills, as well as rebellious spiritual pulse. I believe you can do it!" Said the fire robe.


    These days, when I stay in Nanfeng''s body, I know something about Nanfeng''s Secret cards. After all, as an artifact of ancient times, I have extraordinary knowledge.


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to that!" The South breeze laughs a way, in the heart is also suffused with self-confidence!


    The third level challenge is a unique talent. He must achieve it.


    Later, Nanfeng went outside monkey nine''s cave and found that it was still closed.


    "Although this monkey nine is a sudden warrior, it takes a little time to refine two groups of animal fire. It seems that I have to wait for some time." See monkey nine has not moved, south wind said.


    Another day later, monkey nine is completely refining two regiments of animal fire, and its strength has also made a qualitative leap, which can be seen from its excited look.


    "Guild leader, thank you very much!" Monkey nine thanks again.


    At this time, from the eyes of monkey nine, you can see that you have respect for Nanfeng.


    "Xiaojiu, our next destination is Shicheng!" Slowly looked up to the direction of the stone city, south wind said coldly, his body is full of the real intention to kill, let monkey nine this killer, all feel a tremor!


    "Are you ready to fight with Nanjia?" Monkey nine asked.


    It has been several months since the ghost chased Nanfeng. For the past of Nanfeng, the natural investigation is very clear!


    "Nanjia, after all, is my own family. I can''t do it all. This time, I''m just going to solve the people who have enemies with me!" The south wind said coldly.


    In my mind, the face of Nantian emerges again!


    This time, he must thoroughly solve Nantian, otherwise, when he breaks through the congenital, no matter whether Nantian is powerful or not, he is bound to become a demon in his heart!


    There are also several leaders of xuesha Gang, who were also the enemies of their father and son at the beginning!


    "The original deep hatred, this time together to solve it, although the solution of some late!" The south wind murmurs in his heart. Immediately, and monkey nine fast toward the direction of stone city and go!


    There is also a certain distance between Shicheng and Xuezong, so after entering the market, Nanfeng and houjiu bought two horses. Around is so, Nanfeng and monkey nine also spent five days, is to come to the stone city range!


    On the way, Nanfeng and houjiu are both wearing cloaks!


    Because, the matter of the earth fire region, has been thoroughly spread to the snow region, and the south wind has not died, so soon, the major forces all know, south wind alone won the chance of the mysterious iron tower!


    So, everywhere in the snow area, there are discussions about this matter. The name of Nanfeng is also the name of the four wastelands!


    All the major forces are acting in secret.


    Of course, all their goals are just the mysterious tower on Nanfeng! The iron tower that can spew words is at least the best aura. All the forces of the four wastelands can''t refuse!"At the moment, among the Xuezong, it must have been surrounded by the strong of the major forces, and it''s full of water!" For the news all over the sky, Nanfeng thought in his heart!


    And just as Nanfeng thought, on the second day after Nanfeng left Xuezong, all the powerful forces in the four wastelands visited Xuezong one after another, especially those in Dihuo area, and forced xuetianqiong to hand over Nanfeng to avenge their fallen descendants, especially the casting guild behind Wulang and liefan!


    Fortunately, Bai Chang himself led some people to support Xuezong, otherwise xuetianqiong would collapse directly! With the help of elder Bai, the pressure of snow sky is still doubled.


    Snow sky is in the heart of the south wind scolded thousands of times!


    And long Aotian finally understood why Nanfeng had gone out for training before he came back.


    For Xuezong''s situation at the moment, Nanfeng thought about it, because at this time, almost all his heart was focused on the stone city!


    "Master! From the discussion along the way, it can be seen that you have done a lot of harm in the region of earth and fire. You can even say that you are the enemy of the forces of the four wastelands! " Monkey nine really can''t hold back, really regret said.


    "Now, I really regret that I promised to be your man! I escaped from the lonely Wolf''s nest and immediately entered the tiger''s nest. The next fate will be even worse! "


    "It''s no use now!" South breeze white one eye monkey nine say, "first well with me do the business of stone city!"


    "What about those forces? Anyone who finds us can crush us like a mole ant! " Monkey nine worries to say.


    "Those, you don''t care, also can''t care!" South wind light response!


    "Well All right Hear South breeze this words, monkey nine also really speechless, sigh to say.


    Roar!


    And at this moment, the two people riding on this path, a lot of roaring sound, and then, the dust and smoke of the party, facing them!

 Chapter 194

    Most of these men and horses were dressed in blood colored robes, supported by iron chariots, and pulled by black armored cattle. These black armored cattle were also fierce beasts, so they roared.


    "The clothes of these people..." Seeing this pedestrian wearing a bloody robe, Nanfeng''s eyes immediately shrunk, and the strong killing intention bloomed in an instant, which made houjiu feel deeply.


    Because these people are the members of the blood evil sect. The blood robes are the only family around the stone city.


    "Guild leader, do you know these people?" Monkey nine asked.


    "Make way for them first, and we''ll talk about it later." South wind whispers.


    Immediately, two people from the horse down, to the side of the road, for this line of people let the horse open the way.


    When they saw Nanfeng and houjiu, these people of xuesha Gang naturally showed their intention to kill them, and they immediately wanted to do it, because what they were going to do was a secret thing, and they could not let anyone know.


    However, the two leading members of xuesha stopped it with their eyes.


    Then, the blood evil gang quickly left the path.


    Of course, in the meantime, Nanfeng also used his rebirth spirit to roughly feel the strength of the two leaders in this line. They are both in the peak of nine grades of hemolysis, and they are all in the sudden bone state.


    "Xiao Jiu, they are members of the blood evil gang." Said Nanfeng.


    "Blood evil gang? Is that the one who framed you together with nanbatian


    "Yes, they just showed their intention to kill, but they didn''t start. It seems that they have something very important, and what are the cans of things on the iron car?" South wind doubts a way.


    "Maybe it was an illusion that I could smell blood in that jar."


    "Guild leader, you don''t smell it wrong. Most of those jars are blood, and they are also the blood of human warriors. As a killer, I''m a little confident." Monkey nine said.


    "What is the blood evil gang doing?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "Guild leader, since I have a grudge against you, I''ll follow you and see. Maybe I''ll find something." Monkey nine said.


    "OK, but before that, we have to solve a few small shrimps!" South wind light way.


    "No problem. It''s a matter of drawing a sword." Monkey nine cold voice response, that pair of dark eyes, once again a vicious color, the killer''s form.


    Shua Shua!


    Monkey nine''s words just fall, six figures have appeared, surrounded the two people, it is the people of the blood evil gang.


    "The helmsman has an order. After killing these two people, don''t leave any trace." A hemolytic eight products of blood evil help people said.


    "I know!" The other five nodded and agreed. They took out the big knife behind them and went to the south wind and monkey nine.


    However, monkey nine was faster and flashed, shuttling back and forth between the six people. When monkey nine stopped, the six people fell to the ground at the same time, leaving a pair of unwilling eyes.


    As you can see, there are blood stains on their necks.


    "Xiao Jiu, what a wonderful sword technique. I wonder if I can teach you one or two when I have time?" Nanfeng said with admiration.


    "Guild leader, you are a swordsman. This kind of sword technique is not suitable for you." Take back the soft sword, monkey nine said shaking his head.


    "Different ways lead to the same goal. You can learn from them." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait until we have time, but you have to give me a few sets of sabre techniques, sect leader." Monkey nine laughs.


    "It''s a deal." Nanfeng chuckled, then with a flick of his fingers, the six flames went directly to the six corpses and burned.


    And two people, after letting the horse go, went to the direction where the members of the blood evil gang left just now.


    Soon, they followed the xuesha gang and came to the remote valley deep in the mountains. There were many warriors in the valley.


    A few of these warriors in the valley are members of the xuesha gang. The rest, Nanfeng knows, are from the Nanjia family, and they are also from the nanbatian family.


    "It seems that, as rumor has it, xuesha gang and nanbatian are in collusion!" In the distance of the valley, the south wind said fiercely.


    At this time, in the valley, a middle-aged man came out to meet the blood evil gang.


    This middle-aged man is a guy named Nan Xuan under Nan batian. He was a strong man in the eight grades. But now Nanfeng finds that nanxuan is the realm of kugu by feeling the rebirth spirit pulse.


    "Elder nanxuan!" See South Xuan to come out to greet personally, those two hemolysis nine grades of blood evil help members, are respectful ask a way.


    "Ha ha, you two have been working hard. It''s a smooth journey." Nan Xuan said with a smile, looking at the dozen black cans, showing a satisfied look.


    "Elder nanxuan, on the way, he met two vagrants. His subordinates have sent someone to solve them."


    "Oh, there are still warriors on such a remote road!" Nan Xuan was a little surprised and said, "are the people who solved the problem back?""I guess that''s about it!" Two of the top nine martial arts said.


    "That''s good, there must be no mistakes, otherwise you and I will be dead at once!" Nan Xuan said.


    "I understand..."


    "Nan Xuan, long time no see!" However, xuesha Gang''s nine grade warrior has not finished, a loud voice has already sounded, and then Nanfeng and houjiu come out with their cloaks.


    Now that he has followed his destination, Nanfeng appears directly.


    Because at the moment, he is no longer a weak man, and he does not need to be afraid of Nanjia.


    Seeing Nanfeng and nanxuan, nanxuan''s face immediately darkened and glared at the two warriors of xuesha gang. It was obvious that Nanfeng and nanxuan killed the six xuesha gang and followed them all the way.


    However, what makes Nan Xuan even more suspicious is that this man said to himself: long time no see.


    "Who are you?" South Xuan cold voice says.


    "What? Now that I''m an elder, I can''t even recognize my voice. " Nanfeng sneered and took off his cloak directly, revealing his smiling face.


    Meanwhile, monkey nine also took off his cloak.


    "Yes It''s you Seeing the south wind, Nan Xuan really shook and said incredulously.


    But the next moment, Nan Xuan just laughed, very excited smile, "little bastard, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you come to cast, do you think that if you make some achievements in Xuezong, you can be lawless."


    "Today, you''re here just in time. I''m here to solve you, the traitor of the south family!"


    "Well! This time, I came back from Nanfeng to solve the grudge between us. To be exact, I want nanbatian to disappear completely. Let''s start with you Nanfeng also responded to nanxuan''s words.


    "Ha ha! You little bastard Nan Xuan laughs.

 Chapter 195

    "Elder nanxuan, I don''t know about the earth fire area..." At this time, the two members of the blood evil gang, who are hemolytic nine grades, whispered to Nan Xuan.


    On hearing this, Nan Xuan immediately responded. Looking at Nan Feng, he was both murderous and greedy.


    "Little bastard, hand over what you got in the ground fire plain. I can keep your whole body, otherwise, you will be difficult to be reincarnated!" At once, Nan Xuan was greedy and held out his hand to Nan Feng.


    "It depends on your ability!" The south wind said coldly.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The South Xuan cold hums a, direct toward the person of the side south family and the person of the blood evil spirit help to signal.


    Immediately, nearly 30 people surrounded Nanfeng and houjiutuan.


    "Guild leader, don''t you want to see my swordsmanship as a killer? At this moment, people in this circle can make me burst out once. Do you want to see it?" See around already ready to go of martial arts, monkey nine smile way.


    "Can''t wait!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, please watch it! Only one move is needed to deal with them Monkey nine said with a laugh, that pair of eyes, has been like the night predation of poisonous boa constrictor.


    "Chop me to death!" Hearing that monkey nine was so arrogant, Nan Xuan yelled directly.


    After all, who can stand such contempt is to break out their strongest offensive, and wave their swords toward Nanfeng and houjiu.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the momentum of monkey nine directly burst out, which belongs to the sudden bone one product momentum, instantly diffuse.


    The black aura surrounds the whole body, and the black robe sets off the monkey rescue as a ghost in the dark. At the same time, in the black aura, two groups of flames diffuse out.


    "Have you integrated the two kinds of animal fire into the skill?" Nanfeng said slightly, "it seems that it''s really extraordinary to be a killer with code name."


    "How can it be? "The land of sudden bones!" Feeling the momentum of monkey nine, Nan Xuan cried out to the warriors, "back up, back up quickly!"


    Hearing Nan Xuan''s words and feeling the momentum of monkey nine, these people of Nan family and xuesha Gang also reacted and prepared to step back.


    But it''s a little late, or the moment they''re ready to attack.


    "Ghost nine Swords - black shadow blocking the throat!"


    In the roar, monkey nine''s black aura blooms in an instant and spreads all around. Then monkey nine draws out his soft sword, which seems to be so fast and slow.


    However, in any case, in the black aura, the strong sword Qi was rising. These sword Qi had exceeded 40%. They condensed into a black figure and shot at every warrior.


    Poof! Poof!


    The next moment, I just heard the sound of blood. The black aura and sword Qi all around me gathered back. Monkey nine seemed to be standing in the same place without moving.


    Bang bang!


    After all the offensive was recovered, nearly 30 fighters fell to the ground again.


    Like the previous six warriors, they all had a thin bloodstain on their necks.


    It was the bloodstain that killed them, because it had penetrated into their throats and cut off all their breath.


    "Why How is that possible? " Seeing this scene, Nan Xuan said in fear.


    The two members of xuesha, who are the top of nine grades of hemolysis, are trembling in their legs, and their dull expression is at a loss.


    "Master, this monkey nine is not bad. At such an age, he has such attainments in sword, and can barely be regarded as a second-class genius on the whole continent of South Africa. If he is trained, he will be a great help to master you in these four wastelands." For this move of monkey nine, guys like huopao couldn''t help admiring.


    "It seems that it was the right choice to keep the monkey nine at that time." Nanfeng responds in his heart.


    "After all, there''s only a little difference between the nine aspects of the robe and the eight aspects of the robe. I don''t know what it is like


    "Master, no, even if you are a genius, you can''t have that speed when you have a sudden bone. The real essence of that move just now is sword Qi!" Said the fire robe.


    "The sword spirit of monkey nine is more than 40.5%. It''s far more than most of the sudden warriors. Besides, it''s no surprise to kill these wine bags."


    "Of course, another important point is the power of two groups of animal fire."


    "Two regiments of beast fire, plus 45% of the sword Qi, just now those martial arts reacted and couldn''t resist it."


    "It seems that it is difficult for me to win the battle with Xiao Jiu now!" South wind heart road.


    "Guild leader, how about this move?" At this time, monkey nine also asked.


    "It''s perfect. It''s definitely a big card in group killing!" South wind nods to say.


    "Dead! They''re all dead! " At the moment, that South Xuan is also from absentminded medium reaction come over, ruthless voice says."Guild leader, how many moves do I need to kill this guy?" Disdain looking at South Xuan, monkey nine smile way.


    "Xiao Jiu, let me do it by myself. Besides, don''t you want to see my Sabre technique after breaking through the eighth grade of hemolysis?" Step forward, Nanfeng said, a pair of murderous eyes, looking at nanxuan.


    Even at this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are scarlet.


    See this scene, monkey nine also understand the hate in the heart of the south wind, not ready to move.


    "Son of a bitch, you should unite with other people to kill the people of the south family. It''s a shame that you deserve to die!" Seeing the south wind coming up, Nan Xuan said fiercely to the south wind.


    "It''s time to tell you these high sounding reasons. You people are really able to confuse right and wrong!" South wind whispers.


    The next moment, Nanfeng decided not to talk nonsense, slowly took out the iron broken knife, and walked toward nanxuan.


    His revenge on Nan batian and Nan Tian begins with Nan Xuan!


    "You two, what are you doing? Hurry into the valley and ask your assistant for help. Do you want to see Ben die here?" At this time, the South Xuan ruthless voice toward those two blood evil spirit Gang''s members way.


    Monkey nine''s strike just now really shocked Nan Xuan. In his heart, Nan Xuan already admitted that he was not monkey nine''s opponent, so he asked them to call for help.


    "Yes! Yes Hearing Nan Xuan''s words, they scrambled into the valley.


    "Little bastard, do you really think you can challenge the NANs if you find a helper? Wait a minute, our Presbyterian Council will let you know how to write beyond your ability." Then, Nan Xuan roared at Nan Feng again.


    Obviously, it''s to delay time.


    "Don''t wait, just now!"


    Said, the south wind has run up, a knife toward the South Xuan cut.

 Chapter 196

    "Well? It seems that the young man is not ready to start! " For the outbreak of the south wind, Nan Xuan did not care, all eyes just staring at monkey nine.


    "Well! I''m really a fool. I dare to belittle my leader. I don''t know if the old man will be cut in half later. " See South Xuan all eyes are put on oneself body, monkey nine heart pitiful hum a way.


    At this moment, the south wind has jumped.


    The iron broken blade cuts down and engulfs the sky. In an instant, the molten sky pours down and turns into a fierce blade. The two kinds of runes diffuse and rub each other to make a fierce whistle sound. It cuts open the space to the south.


    "I really don''t know the so-called guy. In that case, I will send you to hell directly!" Seeing that Nanfeng really dares to kill himself alone, nanxuan hisses.


    Immediately, Nan Xuan blows out, and takes Nan Feng''s face as well.


    At the moment of collision, Nan Xuan''s eyes were ferocious and disdainful.


    He didn''t know how much he could smash with his fist, so he could imagine that the south wind had become a fragment.


    However, he just imagined everything in his mind.


    After the blade of flame collided with his shadow, he was so powerful that he destroyed his shadow. Then he broke through all the attacks and came to him.


    "Why How is that possible? " In an instant, Nan Xuan fell into fear.


    However, in his fear, he also crossed his arms and gathered his aura shield to resist the south wind.


    However, under the two kinds of powerful runes, how can he resist if he belittles the enemy and doesn''t give his full strength?


    Whoa!


    Two crossed arms, like scraps of paper, were easily cut off, and then in Nan Xuan''s suddenly shrinking pupil, the iron broken knife spoke from his forehead.


    After seeing a red light, Nan Xuan had no consciousness.


    Because in this instant, his body has been cut into two parts, with the south wind put away the iron broken knife, the two parts of Nan Xuan''s body fell to the ground.


    "Nanbatian, this is the first one!" Looking at the two bodies on the ground, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "The old man has been cut in half This scene, monkey nine and no loss, because in the South Xuan light enemy of that moment, he is expected.


    "Xiao Jiu, how about this cut?" Similarly, Nanfeng asked.


    "Guild leader, although you didn''t have any fancy, you absolutely achieved three words, that is fast, ruthless and accurate." Monkey nine heavy key head, "if I use that move just now to collide with you, the outcome is divided into you six, me four, even I am lower than four."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Jiu, you are such a compliment!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    It''s because monkey nine is modest. Nanfeng is clear. If you use this cut to collide with monkey nine''s move, you can''t get any good. If you don''t use jiuxuan forging, you may suffer a lot.


    "Guild leader, I''m telling the truth!" Monkey nine said.


    "Xuannan, it''s time to help."


    As soon as the words fall, three figures have come here. Two of them are the two helmsman of xuesha gang. The other one is probably the deputy leader of xuesha gang.


    "Hemolytic second grade!" At this time, huopao said.


    "Oh, it''s hemolytic second grade. How about hemolytic second grade?" The south wind is a bit of an outlier.


    "Although it has been breaking through for a long time, the breath is completely unstable. It''s very likely that the breakthrough was made by taking something, not by self-cultivation." Said the fire robe.


    "If the master and you unite with monkey nine, surprise, you can give a blow to kill."


    "I see!" Nanfeng nods in his heart.


    "You You killed brother nanxuan See South Xuan has become two half, the blood evil spirit help of the deputy leader coldly say.


    "Damn it, kill it Nanfeng light response, "you don''t have to worry, because soon, you will go with him."


    "To die! Let me ma mang avenge brother nanxuan! " The deputy leader of xuesha Gang roared, bowed and shot directly at the south wind. He picked up a long knife from the ground and cut out several blades.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go together!" The south wind whispered, leading the attack.


    "Master, I understand!" Hearing the south wind, monkey nine nodded.


    "Devour - Savage cut!"


    Without any hesitation, Nanfeng once again raised his strength to the extreme, cutting out his strongest attack.


    "Ghost nine swords!"


    Monkey nine also drank violently. In an instant, he broke out his own unique skill again. Sword Qi, beast fire and aura gathered virtual shadow in a moment, and stabbed Ma mang with the fastest speed.


    After seeing monkey nine attack, Nanfeng deliberately slowed down his attack speed, making monkey nine attack, the first to reach Ma Mang''s body.


    See this scene, monkey nine heart slightly way, "I this gang leader, really perineal people, later I have to be careful, otherwise once again be fooled, I don''t know."After all, he has been fooled once.


    At the beginning, he only knew that Nanfeng had a treasure on him. He didn''t expect that almost all the people in the four wilderness knew about it. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to become Nanfeng''s man.


    "What a strong intention to kill!" See monkey nine of a move, horse Python a little dignified said.


    At the moment, he understood that nanxuan would be cut in half in such a short time.


    "It''s just a strong intention to kill. Let''s take my move first!" Monkey nine roared, attracting the horse Python''s attention and further ignoring the south wind.


    Sure enough, in the roar of monkey nine, horse Python 90% of the attention is transferred to monkey nine.


    "Today, my deputy leader broke your little killing move, so that you can understand that the gap between the first and second products of kugu can''t be made up by skills!" Ma mang said coldly.


    Full of a cut, directly toward the monkey nine collision.


    Of course, even if he didn''t pay attention to the south wind, Ma mang didn''t let the south wind go. He just made an attack and went to the south wind.


    Ma mang didn''t let the two men fight, because he was confident that his random strike was enough to make Nanfeng paralyzed.


    Maybe the two men thought the same way, and they didn''t mean to do it.


    Boom!


    Strong collision, Ma Mang and monkey nine are heavily back, but monkey nine back more, is spit out a mouthful of blood.


    And Ma mang is not easy, chest ups and downs, as if there is a mouth of blood to spit out.


    And at this moment, the south wind''s devouring - violent cut, cut hard toward him.


    "Go away!" Seeing that the south wind was breaking through, Ma mang didn''t care. He roared and clapped his hand at the south wind!

 Chapter 197

    In Ma Mang''s mind, Nanfeng was beaten back and even killed.


    But at the moment of the collision, he felt a strong force that could even swallow all his strength. Before he could react, the power on his palm had disappeared for half.


    And this small half is enough for the south wind.


    This small half of the power, coupled with the fury of Rongtian Shenhuo, was enough to cut the horse Python in two.


    Just at the moment when Ma mang was about to take back his palm, another violent force surged into his palm and went directly into his arm to destroy all the meridians in his arm.


    "What power is that?" Heart a surprised, even a little frightened, horse Python hiss roar way.


    "The power to kill you!" The south wind responded coldly.


    The next moment, just a brush, iron broken knife mercilessly cut off the horse Python''s arm, and castrated, straight to the horse Python''s face.


    With his arm broken, the horse Python was immersed in sharp pain and scream.


    There is no time to resist the south wind of the iron broken broken knife, can only watch the diffuse flame of the iron broken knife, across his forehead and nose.


    With a bang, Ma Mang, the second-class warrior, was cut in half by the south wind.


    There are two reasons. First, as huopao said, most of Ma Mang''s level of the second grade of the sudden skeleton is very unstable. At most, it''s a second grade of the sudden skeleton, and its combat power is the peak of the first grade of the sudden skeleton.


    After refining two regiments of animal fire, monkey nine''s power has greatly increased, and he has been able to collide with Ma mang alone. With the south wind, it''s true that Ma mang is not empty.


    Second, in such a situation of a little balance, Ma mang underestimated the enemy, and also greatly lightened the abnormal south wind.


    Of course, you can''t blame Ma mang for belittling the enemy. After all, Nanfeng is really just a place of eight grades.


    And the south wind more two level challenge, should not have spread to the South ear, also did not spread to this stone city.


    Under these two conditions, Ma mang will surely lose.


    "Helping this battle really tells me a truth. No matter when you face the enemy, you should do your best, because you don''t know what the enemy has left." See is another because despise the south wind and die of sudden strong bone, monkey nine heart again with emotion.


    Immediately, two people''s eyes also looked at those two already scared silly nine grade martial arts person.


    In other cases, Nanfeng will let them go. After all, he only wants to revenge the high-level of nanbatian and the high-level of xuesha Gang, because Nanfeng is not a murderer.


    But now, his whereabouts can''t be revealed, because now he is the enemy of the four wastelands, so he can''t let them go.


    Combined with monkey nine, it''s easy to kill these two people.


    "Guild leader, what''s in these cans, you''ll know immediately!"


    The next moment, two people came to an iron car, and then monkey nine directly opened the lid of a jar, immediately, the strong smell of blood is filled out.


    And, all of a sudden, the whole area was covered with blood mist.


    "This This is... " Looking at the things in the black can, the two people''s pupils shrunk and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    In the black jar, there is nothing else, but a big jar of blood, bright red, bloody blood.


    This black jar is not very big, but each jar can hold all the blood of 20 adults. Here are 20 black jars, that is to say, at least 400 people''s blood.


    Immediately, they also opened the other black cans. There was no doubt that they were full of blood.


    "Gang leader, you said that the blood evil gang and Nanjia were no less cruel than the ghost!" Monkey nine said with emotion, "these 20 cans of blood are not just as simple as 400 people!"


    "Xuesha Gang, nanbatian, what are they going to do?" Nanfeng clenched his fists and hissed.


    In the world of martial arts, it''s normal for the dead to die, but it''s really cruel to kill people like this by taking the blood from the people who are killed. It''s similar to the martial arts of evil and evil sects. When other martial arts know about it, they will not tolerate it.


    "Master, these 20 pots of blood are not easy!" At this time, huopao said.


    "How is it not simple?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Although it''s not at the peak, I can see at a glance that ten cans of blood are the blood of women who are not more than 20 years old and who are virgins. The other ten cans are the blood of men who are not more than 20 years old and who are also virgins." Huopao road.


    "Jingzhuang, virgin''s blood, huopao, what do you think of?" Nanfeng asked in a deep voice.


    "I have something in mind, but I''m not sure yet." Said the gun.


    "Guild leader, just go into the valley and have a look." At this time, monkey nine said.


    "Well, let''s go first and have a look!" Nanfeng nodded, and then they entered the valley.As for the 20 jars of blood, Nanfeng and houjiu opened two big pits and buried them, which can be regarded as a place for the innocent people who were killed to sleep!


    Deep in the valley, there are some disciples of Nanjia and xuesha Gang guarding, but they are only middle-class warriors.


    This time, Nanfeng didn''t have a soft hand. He met one and killed another. He met a pair and killed another. These warriors must know something about here, but they are still here. They are not good goods.


    So Nanfeng killed them directly.


    Soon, they saw a huge cave. There was fire in the cave, and within hundreds of meters of the cave, they just smelled blood.


    "Xuesha Gang, Nanjia, I''d like to see your conspiracy!" Nanfeng said in a cold voice again, and then he and monkey nine went into the cave.


    At the moment of entering the cave, Nanfeng and houjiu were almost choked to death by the smell of blood.


    Because in the cave, it''s not the fire, it''s the blood.


    In the space, there is a strong blood fog. They feel that as long as there is a little water, these blood fog can form a river.


    At the same time, what they saw was a blood red cauldron. On the cauldron, thick blood was left, and under the cauldron, there was a burning fire.


    Around the cave, there are many black pots full of blood, not only the blood of human warriors, but also the blood of fierce beasts.


    "This What on earth is this place for? " Monkey nine said incredulously.


    Because such a bloody scene, it is not too much to call it hell.


    "Is the blood coming this time? Hurry up, I''m in urgent need!" At this time, an old rasping voice sounded, and then an old man in a blood robe appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 198

    The old man''s voice is harsh, his blood colored robes are also very shabby, and his white hair is also dross.


    Especially the old man''s eyes, give people a bloody, insidious taste.


    "Master, kugu Qipin!" At this time, huopao said.


    "What? How can there be such a strong one in Shicheng? " Hearing the words of huopao, Nanfeng was shocked.


    As for Shicheng, he knows very well that the martial arts of the three grades of kugu can form the most top families, just like the Nanjia, the Sunjia and the Wangjia. The strength of the former three masters are all the three grades of kugu.


    Now, of course, great changes have taken place.


    However, it is impossible to appear the strong person of the seven grades of the sudden bone!


    However, it was just a moment of shock, because as long as he was not a real congenital strong man, he did not need to be afraid.


    "Everything here is the ghost of this old man!" Seeing the old man, monkey nine asked directly.


    At the same time, monkey nine is also attached to the ear of Nanfeng, whispering, "guild leader, this old guy feels very strong!"


    "The horse Python has said something. It seems to be you two!" Hear monkey nine words, the old man also immediately understand, south wind and monkey nine is not their own people, coldly said.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the momentum on the old man''s body is rising, directly rolling down toward the south wind and monkey nine.


    Although the momentum of the sudden seven strong can''t make them move, it also makes their chest dull and spit out blood directly.


    "I can feel that the blood of you two is very fresh and perfect. It''s much stronger than the blood of those weak warriors." Looking at the blood spilled from the corners of their mouths, the old man was looking forward to it.


    "Since you two broke this time, it''s up to you two to pay for it with your blood."


    With that, the old man''s old, dry hand turned into a sharp claw and came directly to Nanfeng and houjiu''s neck.


    However, at the moment when he just scratched the crack, the molten God tower had launched an attack, and the molten god fire turned into a fire dragon, directly drowning the old man. Under the howl, the old man soon turned into a pile of coke.


    "Guild leader, it''s really enviable that you can kill the half step inborn strong. Now I want to kill and seize the treasure." Seeing that the old man is dead, monkey nine laughs at the south wind.


    "Then try it!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "I want to live longer!" Monkey nine shook his head.


    Then they looked at the red cauldron again


    "Master, the old man also has a storage ring on his body!" At this time, the voice of fire robe came to my mind again.


    "What? It''s not easy for a sudden seven grade warrior to have a storage bag. How can he have a storage ring? " The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "Master, this old man is not an ordinary Sudoku qipinwu. If I guess correctly, this old man should be an alchemist, and also a half step King alchemist!" Said the fire robe.


    "What?" Hearing this, Nanfeng lost his voice.


    Half step King alchemist has the same status as half step spirit caster.


    Half step King level elixir is absolutely the elixir that any half step congenital martial arts person dreams of.


    "Master, I''ll take out the pills from the old man''s storage ring, and you''ll believe it." Said the fire robe. At the next moment, a pile of pills appeared in the melting God tower, with dozens of pills.


    "Master, here are 20 bone casting pills, high-grade pills. If you take them, you can refine your bones to a greater extent, and improve your chances of breaking through the congenital diseases in the future."


    "There are also 15 Yuanyang pills, which are also high-grade pills. This kind of pills can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Of course, only relatively speaking, those poisons that can poison the king of heaven, this Yuanyang pill is useless."


    "There are also five high-level longevity increasing pills. Each pill can prolong the life of those who are less than half a step from birth by one year. Of course, the more they take, the less the effect will be. After taking ten high-level longevity increasing pills, a warrior will not get any longevity increasing effect."


    "Zhugu pill, Yuanyang pill and senior Zengshou pill are all valuable outside. They are enough to arouse the fierce competition of any high-quality martial arts practitioners." South wind sighed.


    "In this way, the old man is probably a half step King alchemist. After all, the senior alchemist can''t have these three kinds of pills."


    "Guild leader, this is probably a place for alchemy. The reason why the blood evil gang and the Nanjia brought blood here is that they are refining a kind of bloody elixir. It used to happen when they were haunted by ghosts." At this time, monkey nine also said.


    "Yes, and I think the old man is an alchemist!" South wind nods.


    "Let me see what kind of pills are refined in the blood red cauldron!"


    Then, monkey nine leaps to the cauldron, and the aura turns into a big hand and grabs it in the blood red cauldron. The aura of the strong one can easily gather shape."There''s really a pill!" Excitement flashed in monkey nine''s eyes.


    After monkey nine jumped down, he had eight blood red pills in his hand.


    This blood red pill has no so-called fragrance, only a strong smell of blood, which is more pungent than the 20 cans of blood. Even their eyes are affected by the smell of blood.


    "Guild leader, I''m afraid this elixir is made from the blood of those virgins and martial artists!" Monkey nine frowned and said.


    "This kind of pill is called Yin Yang blood Wang Dan! To be exact, it''s a very incomplete Yin Yang blood Wang Dan Said Nanfeng.


    "Guild leader, do you know this pill?" Monkey nine is very surprised, after all, in his impression, Nanfeng is not a alchemist.


    "I have read some ancient books in Xuezong, which just records this kind of pill." South wind nods.


    Of course, it''s the fire robe that tells Nanfeng.


    "The true Yin Yang blood King''s elixir is a kind of King level elixir as well as a kind of evil and bloody elixir. As you can see now, refining this elixir requires the blood of a virgin and a warrior." Take a deep breath, Nanfeng continued.


    "If you want to make a complete, true blood of yin and Yang Wang Dan, you need at least all the blood of a hundred excellent male and female martial artists. Of course, they must be virgins."


    "So cruel and bloody!" Hear this Yin and Yang blood Wang Dan refining, monkey nine this killer, also can''t help body tremble, can''t believe of say.


    At the same time, he looked at the blood red pills in his hands, which had a strong color of disgust.


    "This kind of pill is really cruel and bloody, but it has an adverse effect!" Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 199

    "Adverse effect? What adverse effect? " Hearing the words of Nanfeng, monkey nine asked curiously.


    "A Yin Yang blood King pill can cultivate a real pre heaven spirit king!" Nanfeng said heavily, also shocked by such adverse effect.


    "Hiss! How is that possible? A pill cultivates a pre heavenly king Monkey nine is unbelievable said.


    "It''s true that I don''t believe in such an adverse function, but Xiaojiu, think about how the Yin Yang blood Wang Dan is refined, and there''s nothing wrong with it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The blood of 200 high-quality martial arts practitioners with sudden bones is mixed with their essence and blood, which is comparable to many cultivation resources!"


    "Yes! You''re right, leader! " Hear South breeze this words, monkey nine also have to nod to admit.


    The 200 strong men with high quality of sudden bones may not be the opponents of the former king of heavenly spirits, but their combined blood essence is definitely more than that of three or even more of the former king of heavenly spirits.


    Such pills, to create a king of the spirit of heaven, there is nothing wrong with it.


    It''s just, it''s really cruel and bloody.


    "Guild leader, what''s the matter with these eight pills Monkey nine asked.


    "The old man with blood robe who was killed by us just now should be a half step King level alchemist. The Yin Yang blood King''s elixir is a king level elixir, so he can''t make it." Said Nanfeng.


    "I think the old guy knew the refining method of the Yin Yang blood King pill, so he imitated the refining method of the Yin Yang blood King pill, and made the pill from the blood of the hemolysis and the skin refiner."


    "Because it''s not the blood of the high-ranking martial arts people, the pills refined can''t be the real blood King pills of yin and Yang, but the incomplete blood King pills of yin and Yang."


    "Although it''s incomplete, I think that taking one of these pills can definitely guarantee a warrior to break through the sudden bone state without any obstacles, even half a step from birth."


    "The xuesha gang and the Nanjia, it is estimated that they have made an alliance with the old guy. They provide refined blood. The old guy is only responsible for refining. Naturally, they share the final results."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, there is a trace of greed in houjiu''s eyes. It is very likely that there is no obstacle to let the warrior break the half step elixir. How can houjiu not be moved.


    However, under this greed, monkey nine is still a little disgusted. After all, it is made with the blood of hundreds of warriors.


    "Xiaojiu, do you want to take this pill?" Looking at the look of monkey nine, Nanfeng asked.


    "What do you think, leader?" Hear the south wind''s inquiry, monkey nine also didn''t deny, ask to south wind.


    "This pill is really attractive. If I don''t know its refining materials, Nanfeng will naturally choose to take it, but now that I know it, Nanfeng won''t take it." The south wind said heavily.


    In two simple sentences, it has already shown the mentality of Nanfeng to monkey nine.


    "Guild leader, I want to know why you are like this. After all, we didn''t kill people." Monkey nine asked.


    Because to tell the truth, monkey nine really don''t want to give up the eight incomplete Yin Yang blood pills.


    "Do you want to be a just warrior?" Said here, monkey nine tone a bit of ridicule taste, because in this world of the jungle, who do justice, who will die the earliest, the most miserable.


    "Justice? You think highly of me, Nanfeng. As far as my strength is concerned, I''m not allowed to be the so-called righteous warrior. What I want to do is to protect myself and how to survive in the situation of all enemies. " For monkey nine''s inquiry, Nanfeng replied with a smile.


    "If so, why don''t you take it, sect leader?"


    "Xiaojiu, I just follow my heart!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I will never admit that I am a good man, cruel, wild and merciless. I will do it, but there is a premise, that is, to my enemies, that is to say, if people do not offend me, I will not offend them."


    "In my heart, there is a little justice. I don''t want to throw away such a little justice, because I''m afraid of losing it, and I will really become a murderer."


    "Then, my friends, my relatives, will they still be as faithful to me as they are now?"


    "So, on the premise of ensuring the safety of me and the people around me, I can do something and can''t do something."


    "Now, although Nanfeng continues to have strength, I''m not desperate because of the materials of these pills. My heart tells me that I can''t take them."


    "What''s more, even if I take it, I can really break through half a step in a short time. Can I change the current situation, because most of those forces have the pre heavenly king."


    "In my state, those pre heavenly kings will be very worried about their identity and will not deal with me personally. Once I become a half step inborn warrior, what I have to face is the real pre heavenly kings. At that time, I am really desperate."


    "So, whether it''s to follow my heart or for my own safety, I won''t take this pill.""The so-called original heart? What''s my heart Hear the words of south wind, monkey nine is a little confused to say.


    "In the past, my life and heart were for killing, because I would die if I didn''t kill. Now I''m following the leader. I''m really confused. Am I just living for my life?"


    "Xiaojiu, I won''t interfere with your pills, whether you take them or not!" Said Nanfeng.


    "However, I, Nanfeng, tell you that you have followed me. I will never let you just run for your life and live with me."


    "Guild leader, is that so?" Monkey nine asked.


    "Now I can''t promise you, because my strength is not enough, but I have confidence!" Said Nanfeng.


    At the moment, Nanfeng also shows strong self-confidence, which can be felt by monkey nine.


    "Guild leader, have you ever heard a saying that a scholar dies for a confidant! Now I, even if it is, because in addition to following you, I can''t seem to find anything to do. " Feeling the confidence of Nanfeng, monkey nine laughs.


    Immediately, the beast fire power in monkey nine''s hands directly destroyed the eight incomplete Yin Yang blood King pills and turned them into blood fog.


    "A scholar dies for a confidant! That''s a good word Hearing what monkey nine said, Nanfeng nodded heavily.


    In the heart regarding the monkey nine''s trust, nearly directly rose to all.


    "Guild leader, I want to know, if I just chose to take the incomplete Yin Yang blood Wang Dan, what would you do?" Monkey nine asked.


    "I said that I would not interfere with you, but if you take it, I may never believe you, because then I can be sure that you and I are not the same kind of people." Nanfeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 200

    "Ha ha, sect leader, I find you more and more insidious." Hearing the south wind, monkey nine laughs.


    "Xiao Jiu, I have said that Nanfeng has never been a good man!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Guild leader, but I like your character. I won''t change if you die as a confidant." Monkey nine fold road.


    "Ha ha ~!" In the laughter, the hearts of the two have been almost completely delivered together.


    Immediately, they destroyed everything here.


    Nanfeng didn''t mean anything. He gave houjiu three bone casting pills and two Yuanyang pills. As for the senior longevity increasing pill, Nanfeng didn''t give houjiu because it''s not as good as chicken ribs.


    Nanfeng also gave monkey nine the storage bag that Yufei had given him.


    It is worth mentioning that in the old man''s storage ring, besides pills, there are also many gold and silver coins. With the gold and silver coins from the storage ring of the congenital killer, Nanfeng''s wealth at this time was 4000 gold coins.


    This kind of wealth is absolutely comparable to the wealth of a lower spiritual king.


    Under such wealth, Nanfeng still has 17 bone casting pills and 13 Yunyang pills.


    "Pills and wealth are enough for me to recruit some strong people, so that I can establish another Nanwu Gang besides Xuezong." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "In this way, the prototype of Nanwu Gang is really established."


    After that, they naturally left here. As for the destination, it was Shicheng.


    "Nan batian, Nan Tian, this time, the enmity between us should be completely over." South wind heart road.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also guessed that the reason why Nantian returned to Shicheng this time was probably related to the matter of the valley.


    Xuetianhun and xuetianqiong are fighting against each other, no matter they are half step congenital strong or sudden bone peak strong. If they have this incomplete Yin Yang blood Wang Dan, everything will be OK.


    "If it really has something to do with the spirit of the snow sky at this time, then refining this incomplete Yin Yang blood Wang Dan, it is estimated that it will not be in Shicheng, maybe there will be other places." Nanfeng thought.


    Then Nanfeng told houjiu what he thought.


    "If Xuezong''s power is close to that of Xuezong, I''m afraid it will be stronger if you want to conquer it Monkey nine analysis.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s dominating the whole four wastelands."


    "To dominate the whole four wasteland world, does he have such ambition?" The south wind murmured.


    "I''ve heard a little about the leader of the sect, the spirit of the snow sky. He has been the next spirit king for decades, and he can''t break the middle spirit king. Otherwise, he won''t lose the position of the leader of the snow sect in the battle with the snow sky decades ago." Monkey nine said.


    "We continue to analyze the spirit. The reason why Xuetian spirit can''t break through is that his spirit pulse and talent determine that he can only reach the next spirit king."


    "Now he has broken through the middle spirit king, and in a short period of time, he can almost compete with Xue Tianqiong, the old spirit king. It''s hard to think about the things here and put them together."


    "It seems that this matter must be reported to the Lord, Xiao Jiu. Next, I can only trouble you to go to Xuezong." The south wind murmured.


    "It can only be like this. After all, you are not suitable to appear in Xuezong." Monkey nine said.


    "Xiao Jiu, if you go to Xuezong, will the immortal ghost people..."


    "No, although the ghost is powerful, it won''t be blatant and unrestrained in Xuezong. After all, xuetianqiong is the middle spirit king who has been famous for a long time, unless the spirit Master takes the hand." Monkey nine said.


    "As long as you give me a keepsake, I believe that Xue Tianqiong will still believe me."


    "Well, it''s up to Xiao Jiu. After entering Xuezong, Xiao Jiu can stay there for a longer time, which is more conducive to your safety." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng takes out a wisp of fire to kill the God of heaven and injects it into houjiu''s beast fire.


    "Xiao Jiu, this is another kind of beast fire on me. Only long Aotian knows it. If you go to Xuezong, just find long Aotian and show him this golden beast fire, he will believe you." Said Nanfeng.


    "Long Aotian, this is a genius who is famous in the four wastelands. I''ve long wanted to see monkey nine. Once there were forces who paid a lot of money for the ghost to kill long Aotian, but until now, the ghost has not finished."


    "This just highlights the extraordinary character of the Dragon Aotian."


    "Xiaojiu, I hope you can make friends with elder martial brother Aotian." Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, monkey nine also didn''t delay, after talking with Nanfeng, he went to Xuezong. And the southerly wind also entered the stone city.


    When I came to Shicheng, the first thing for Nanfeng was to inquire about the current situation of Shicheng.


    Soon, he also understood the current situation of Shicheng.First of all, many young martial arts men and women have been disappearing frequently in recent years. This phenomenon confirms the story of the valley.


    For the disappearance of so many young men and women, the leaders of many forces in Shicheng naturally made a joint investigation, but they got nothing.


    The original three families, but also left two families.


    As early as two months ago, the Wang family mysteriously left Shicheng, which puzzled all Shicheng warriors.


    "The Wang family left Shicheng. It seems that it has something to do with Wang Xiyue''s departure. The patriarch told me that the Dragon doesn''t live with the snake. Then I''ll see what kind of dragon the Wang family is going to be." South wind heart road.


    Wang Xiyue may not have put Nanfeng in her eyes at all, but for this woman, Nanfeng always has a vague feeling in her heart, so his ambition tells him that even if he can''t get it, he can''t let other men get Wang Xiyue.


    In particular, Nanfeng was curious about Wang Xiyue''s change.


    If the Wangs leave, they will naturally be left with the NANs and Suns.


    Sun Li, the young master of the sun family, was the father of Wuyang. As the father of Wuyang was taken away by the mysterious strongman, the support of the sun family was gone, and some of the natural materials and land treasures from Xuezong were also missing.


    Therefore, half a year later, nanbatian has become the first master of Shicheng, leading the Nanjia to suppress the sun family to a great extent, making it difficult for the sun family to move.


    When everyone thought that the south family would dominate the stone city, Sun Li came back with a core disciple of Xuezong, which alleviated the situation of the sun family.


    And now, the two families are fighting again.


    "I can''t say anything about Wang Dan of Yin Yang blood. I''m sensitive now. I can''t go to the sun family to find my core disciple Yang Qi, so I can only do it in secret." Understanding the situation, Nanfeng heart analysis.

 Chapter 201

    "Huopao, a warrior with four sudden bones, can you take him to the melting God tower?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Master, it''s a piece of cake." Said the fire robe.


    "Well, my revenge will begin tonight!" The south wind said coldly.


    Night, soon came, the whole rock city restless atmosphere, but also slightly eased down.


    The atmosphere of Nanjia naturally eased down. However, due to the influence of nanbatian and Nantian, the arrogant and dismissive atmosphere of Nanjia became more intense.


    In Nanjia, nanbatian''s secret room, several figures sit around the round table.


    It''s nanbatian, Nantian and the three strong men of nanbatian. Of course, these three strong men are the ones who broke through later.


    "Father, I have sent the materials to the blood master this time. I believe that within a few days, the first batch of Yin Yang blood Wang Dan can be refined successfully." Said Nantian.


    "Well, no matter how much it is, as long as it can be refined once, there will be a second time and a third time..." Nanbatian nodded.


    "So, Tian''er, you must follow your master tianhunling King closely, so that our Southern family can grow stronger and stronger. In the future, we can follow tianhunling king to dominate the whole four wastelands."


    "Father, I understand this truth. Now the master has extremely trusted me, otherwise it is impossible to hand over the matter of Shicheng to me." Nantian nodded.


    "By the way, that little bastard, after you take this batch of Yin Yang blood Wang Dan, it''s time to solve it." Nanbatian road.


    "Father, this is natural, otherwise on the congenital Road, he must be one of the children''s demons." Nantian said fiercely.


    "That little bastard, we must have completely abandoned his spiritual pulse at the beginning. I didn''t expect that there would be such a huge change after entering Xuezong. It seems that we must have got a great adventure." Nanbatian said.


    "So, God, before you kill him, you should try your best to get this adventure and what he got from the ground fire plain. It''s said that the iron tower is probably a top-grade spirit weapon."


    "If we Nanjia get it and give it to the heavenly soul king, we will certainly get the trust of the heavenly soul king." Nanbatian said.


    "Father, can''t our Nanjia own that iron?" Hearing the words of Nan batian, Nan Tian said, "after all, it''s a top-quality spirit weapon. The whole power of the four wastelands is staring at it!"


    "Yes, master. It''s a top-quality artifact. For our Nanjia family, it''s a treasure never seen in ten thousand years." The other two also said.


    "What do you know?" Nanbatian road.


    "Although the top class spirit weapon is good, we Nanjia have no qualification for this strength, because once other forces know, our Nanjia will be destroyed in an instant."


    "What''s more, we''ve got a top-quality artifact. Is it useful? Which of you can control it? Can the top-grade spirit weapon make our Nanjia to the top? No, not at all! "


    "Only with the support of the heavenly soul king can we reach the peak! And when we get to the top, we don''t have what kind of artifact we want, and at that time, we can use it at will, and we don''t need to hide at all! "


    "Father, I see. It''s the child who looks too close!" Heard the words of Nan batian, Nan Tian said with a little shame. The two elders also nodded in agreement!


    "As long as you understand, now we must get the trust of the heavenly soul king, or we will die immediately. After all, the little bastard is favored by the Lord of Xuezong!" Nanbatian said.


    "These days, we must send more people to the valley. We can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, we will not only lose all our previous achievements, but we can''t account for them from the side of the heavenly soul king!"


    "Master, I understand!" Said the two elders.


    "Well, there''s another point. I''m going to tell you not to conflict with the sun family these days. When the Yin Yang blood Wang Dan is refined successfully, the sun family will not be able to jump for a few days."


    After the conversation, Nan Tian and the two elders also went back to each room to have a rest. In the secret room, Nan batian was the only one left.


    "God, my achievements of nanbatian for many years are in these days. I hope you don''t make fun of me these days!" Flash in the eye is very hot, South Ba day says softly.


    "Jokes are usually made at this time, otherwise it won''t be fun!" However, nanbatian''s words just fell, and suddenly a voice sounded, which directly shocked nanbatian!


    Boom!


    When nanbatian didn''t react, a group of flames surrounded him directly. In a moment, nanbatian appeared in a red space, which was the inside of the molten heaven God tower.


    At the moment when the night comes, the south wind directly enters the inner part of Rongtian God tower, and then the tower turns into dust. Guided by the south wind, it comes to the secret room of nanbatian.


    Living in Nanjia is not young. Nanfeng is clear about many places in Nanjia!


    "This What''s going on? " Seeing the instant change of the environment in front of him, Nan batian, the cruel master, was also in a panic!"Who Who was talking just now? Come out The whole body is on guard, and Nan batian roars.


    "Didn''t you just say that God would not be allowed to joke with you? Now I''ve made a joke with you. Naturally, it''s God!" The faint voice of the south wind sounded again.


    "No way impossible! It''s impossible? " Hearing this, Nan batian shook his head and roared.


    However, his heart has been afraid, how can he appear in this strange space for no reason, and he has a strong feeling that this is not a dream, but real!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your vicious nanbatian would be scared one day!" Seeing the appearance of nanbatian, Nanfeng said with a happy smile.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hidden, directly appeared in a space, slowly toward nanbatian.


    "Nanbatian, long time no see!" Hands embrace chest, South breeze sneers to say.


    "Yes You little bastard... " Seeing the familiar face of Nanfeng, nanbatian roared in disbelief.


    However, before he finished, Nanfeng raised his hand, and the flame in the tower turned into a big hand, beating nanbatian''s mouth.


    Nanbatian had no resistance at all. He was overturned directly. On his ferocious face, he left a hot handprint.


    In this tower of molten heaven, even if the half step congenitally strong comes in, it''s just a lamb to be slaughtered in front of Nanfeng, not to mention nanbatian, who is the fourth grade of kugu.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I used to call you a little bastard, but I don''t have the strength. Now I dare to say it like this. I can''t help myself!" Looking at the overturned nanbatian, Nanfeng said coldly.

 Chapter 202

    Standing up, Nan batian didn''t speak any more. He looked at the space around him bitterly. To be exact, Nan Feng''s palm calmed Nan batian a little.


    Seeing that nanbatian''s eyes began to become calm, Nanfeng also felt a little surprised, but he didn''t care much, because from the moment nanbatian entered Rongtian God tower, the result was doomed.


    "South wind!" The next moment, Nan batian didn''t call Nan Feng a little bastard. He hissed in a low voice.


    "Nanbatian, let''s end the hatred between you and me." At the moment, Nanfeng doesn''t want to play with nanbatian any more. He says in a cold voice.


    "It''s up to you Nanbatian disdained to say, "if my master has not guessed wrong, this place should be the inside of the iron tower you got in the Dihuo plain!"


    "Good guess, no prize!" South breeze light says.


    "In that case, the owner will take the tower!" Hear the South breeze admit, the South PA day eyes start to be greedy, hiss to say.


    Then, Nan batian''s momentum, which belongs to the kugu Wupin, burst out directly!


    "You have broken through the five products of sudden bone. It seems that you have taken the Yin Yang blood Wang Dan!" Feeling the momentum of nanbatian, Nanfeng immediately guessed the key point.


    "What! You know Yin Yang blood Wang Dan Hearing Nanfeng''s words, nanbatian said.


    "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself!" South breeze light says, "so cruel Dan medicine, you all dare to refine, not afraid of those unjustly dead person''s mischief, midnight seeks you."


    "Jokes? Cruel? This is the first rule in the martial arts world, the law of the jungle! The weak should die! " Nanbatian disdained to say, "just like you and your father nanluotian, if you are weak, you have to be driven out of Nanjia and be charged with betraying Nanjia!"


    Nanbatian just finished saying this, his face immediately became serious and ferocious, "no, how do you know about Yin Yang blood Wang Dan?"


    In the whole Nanjia and xuesha Gang, some senior officials still know that the disappearance of those young men and women has something to do with the Nanjia and xuesha Gang, but few of them know about Yinyang blood Wang Dan, so it''s impossible to let out!


    "Is Xuezong exposed?" Nanbatian is afraid of Tao.


    Because once exposed, not only the spirit of the snow sky, but also the whole Nanjia will be regarded as heresy. Not to mention the snow land, the whole four wilderness forces have the right to kill their Nanjia people.


    "Didn''t I just say that if people don''t know, there is a valley in the mountains to the east of Shicheng..." South breeze light smile way.


    "How can it be? You found out what happened there Nanbatian said.


    At the next moment, Nan batian rallies his offensive and blows directly at Nan Feng with a strong fist. Nan Feng knows too much and it''s a great threat to him to live one more second in the world!


    However, in this melting God tower, Nanba is a little naive to fight against Nanfeng.


    "The scene just now hasn''t sobered you up. Here, I am the king." See South Ba day start, South breeze disdains to say.


    With a move of his right hand, a group of flames directly collided with nanbatian. Nanbatian had no resistance at all. He was overturned again and fell on the ground of the melting God tower.


    "Now I understand that your power is useless here!" South wind speaks again!


    "It''s not true!" Feeling the burning pain on his body, Nanba Angel shook his head.


    At the beginning, Nanfeng could beat him down with one hand, but he was not on guard. And now he tried his best, how could he be easily defeated by Nanfeng? Is he really the king in the spirit weapon, as Nanfeng said!


    "Nothing is impossible, but you don''t want to believe it!" Nanfeng light said, "I tell you, now all this, I also did not think of Nanfeng."


    "I didn''t expect that after you took out my spiritual pulse, I could still grow up to the present situation. What''s more, I didn''t expect that you nanbatian would be so powerless in front of me at the moment!"


    "Son of a bitch, you''re going to die!" Nanbatian didn''t listen to Nanfeng''s words. He stood up again to rally his attack and tear it away towards Nanfeng.


    "Huopao, solve it. He''s not my demon. There''s no need to waste time with him!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Yes, master!"


    The next moment, a more manic flame gushed out from the tower of molten heaven, turned into a blade of flame, and shot at nanbatian. In a moment, nanbatian''s body and head were separated.


    At this moment, nanbatian died completely!


    Looking at nanbatian''s corpse, Nanfeng felt that a small stone had fallen in his heart. It was a little easier and his mood was a little clearer.


    However, there is still a big stone not falling, that is his real heart devil - Nantian!


    Taking a deep breath, Nanfeng squinted and said, "Nantian, tomorrow, everything you left on me will be returned by Nanfeng. How high you stand now, how miserable my Nanfeng will make you fail!""Master, if Nantian also took the Yin Yang blood Wang Dan, plus the cultivation of xiantianling king, now his strength must be very important, so let me do it!" Feeling the strong hatred in Nanfeng''s heart, huopao said a little worried.


    "Huopao, Nantian is my real demon. This time, I have to solve it myself. You don''t have to give any strength!" Hearing the words of huopao, Nanfeng ordered heavily.


    After hearing the words of Nanfeng, huopao said nothing more. He also knows that if a warrior has a heart demon and doesn''t solve it by himself, he may not be able to ask for it all his life!


    Shicheng, a quiet night passed like this.


    However, the next day at dawn, the whole stone city like an explosion, a strong storm instantly swept the whole area.


    Because, at the top of the gate of Shicheng, there is a head, which is known by all Shicheng warriors. Nanbatian, the current owner of Nanjia, is the leader of nanbatian!


    And this head, it''s impossible to fake.


    That is to say, nanbatian, who is invincible in Shicheng, is dead, and his head is still hanging at the top of the gate.


    "This What''s going on? " For a time, under the gate of the whole stone city, there were a lot of people and discussions!


    "Nanbatian has already broken through the four grades of kugu, and it is rumored that he has broken through the five grades of kugu. Even the core disciple of Xuezong can''t be his opponent!"


    "There must be a strong man. He''s so arrogant that it''s hard not to offend people..."


    "Look, the sun family is coming. Once nanbatian dies, the sun family will dominate the stone city alone!"


    I saw that under the leadership of a young man, the sun family also came to the stone city. Needless to say, this young man is naturally the core of Xuezong - Yang Qi!


    "Father And at this time, a hissing crack lung sound is also sounded.

 Chapter 203

    It''s Nantian and all the people of Nanjia.


    Today, nanbatian didn''t show up in Nanjia. They didn''t feel anything unusual, because once they were shut down, they would spend at least three or four days and at most half a month.


    However, the news of the whole city did not disturb them.


    When they went to the secret room, they found that nanbatian was no longer there. They did not dare to hesitate. They quickly went to the stone city gate and saw the unwilling head from a long distance.


    "Look at the situation of Nanjia people, obviously they don''t know that nanbatian is dead!" Some of the warriors murmured.


    "Yes! Which elder killed the whole nanbatian? It really makes my heart happy! "


    "Keep your voice down, for fear that Nantian can''t hear you."


    When Nantian came, he knelt down directly under the gate, kowtowed to the head of nanbatian, and yelled, "father, no matter where the earth is, the child will surely kill you, and there will be thousands of pieces of corpses."


    He also has feelings in the south, but he is more ruthless. For the incomplete Yin Yang blood Wang Dan, and for the breakthrough as soon as possible, he can kill regardless of the consequences.


    At the moment, the killing finally came to him


    At the same time, the two elders with sudden bones quickly stepped on the city gate to take down Nan batian''s head.


    Although nanbatian was dead, they did not dare to fight against Nantian, because it was after Nantian that there really existed the pre Tianling king.


    Bear!


    However, when the two elders just climbed up the gate, they were unprepared. Two groups of flames turned into snakes, shooting directly through their eyebrows.


    They didn''t even react. The two Nanjia elders, who were all of a sudden, fell directly under the city gate without any breath.


    There is no doubt that it was the molten God tower that did it.


    Today, it''s the martial art stage of Nanfeng and he. Even if the old enemy is the devil, Nantian''s life and death battle. Nanfeng orders huopao to burn him with the god fire as long as there are irrelevant people coming up.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of all eyes.


    After the two flames, the man in black came out slowly.


    "Who is this?" Immediately, the sound of doubt exploded.


    "Is the man in the cloak the one who killed nanbatian?"


    "Everyone listen, today at the top of the city gate, Nan batian''s head, only Nan Tian can take it from here, others come up, there is no amnesty for killing!" Through the cloak, Nanfeng''s eyes were still so fierce, and said coldly to the people around him.


    When they heard this, the people around them, most of them from the south family, trembled because they could really feel the strong intention of killing in "killing without forgiveness".


    And just now, Nanfeng killed two Nanjia elders directly. Although they meant to sneak attack, they didn''t have absolute strength. How could they kill them? This made them more sure of Nanfeng''s strength.


    Besides, they have confirmed that Nanfeng killed nanbatian. If they can kill nanbatian quietly in Nanjia, we can imagine Nanfeng''s strength.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes just shifted to Nantian.


    Following Nanfeng''s eyes, the eyes of other warriors also turn to Nantian. They want to see if Nantian has the courage to step on the top of the gate and take down his father''s head.


    In the eyes, Nantian''s sad eyes suddenly become calm, and then slowly stand up, but it is undeniable that at the moment, Nantian''s intention to kill, they can really feel it.


    "Nanfeng, take off your cloak!" Slightly scarlet eyes a lift, south day mercilessly say.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that I''m my brother of Nanfeng. I''m armed like this, but you recognize me." Hearing Nantian''s words, Nanfeng didn''t deny it and said with a loud smile.


    Then, Nanfeng also took off his cloak and showed a smiling face, but the indignation, killing intention and hatred in the smiling face were no less than those in Nantian at this time.


    "South wind Is he the south wind Nantian''s words, and then look at the city gate that more or less let them familiar with the face, suddenly here again burst, almost everyone can''t believe that said.


    "That''s right. The genius of Nanjia long ago, the waste who betrayed Nanjia, and the genius who rose after entering Xuezong - Nanfeng!"


    "How can it be? He has been able to kill nanbatian! "


    "Haven''t you heard about the earth fire area? It''s very possible that the south wind has acquired a powerful and unparalleled spirit weapon."


    In a word, at this moment, the warriors around us were shocked and greedy.


    It can already be seen that many warriors have left. As a result, it is obvious that the news of the south wind is here.


    "The patriarch said that there would be some helpers coming. It''s not the south wind, but it''s too obvious. Now the whole power of the four wastelands is looking for the patriarch!" Sun Jiazhong, core disciple Yang Qi, was also shocked."I''m reporting to the patriarch now. Is it too late?" Yang Qi also said in his heart, "does Nanfeng not know his present situation, or is he deliberately so high-profile?"


    For Nanfeng, he naturally knows the possible consequences of such a high profile, but he must do so.


    At the beginning, although the Nantian father and son did not frame them in front of the whole Shicheng people, they were also well known. Therefore, in order to get revenge, he had to be in front of all the Shicheng warriors.


    He is not to rectify his name, but to revenge, to eliminate the demons in his heart, on the top of the stone city.


    "Nanfeng, you killed my father, and you dare to say" brother "to me." Nantian''s vicious response.


    "Ha ha, if my former brother doesn''t still ignore the brotherhood and hurt my father and the people who hurt me, he even takes my spiritual pulse. How can I not pay off such a" big gift "as a brother?" Nanfeng laughs.


    This laughter, with a trace of sadness.


    "What''s more, as a" brother ", I have to take action against your father and son, who regard life as a weed and slaughter for their own selfish desire."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Nantian''s Scarlet eyes were strange, because he seemed to know about the Yin Yang blood king Didan.


    However, Nantian just felt strange.


    "High sounding, nonsense!" Then, Nantian just roared.


    "Nantian, my former brother, stop talking nonsense. Come up and fight the last battle on the top of the stone city. You and I will start here and end here." The next moment, south wind no longer nonsense, light said.


    Then, Nanfeng pulled out the iron broken knife from behind and laid it on nanbatian''s head, because what Nanfeng was most afraid of was Nantian''s procrastination, so he wanted to force Nantian to come up.

 Chapter 204

    Sure enough, seeing Nanfeng holding a knife across nanbatian''s head, Nantian''s Scarlet eyes were even more ferocious. Without the slightest hesitation, Nanfeng leaped to the gate.


    "Lay down my father''s head!" Draw out the sword between the waist, South sky Yin ruthless say.


    "Then fight, win, your father''s head, everything on me is yours, lose, everything is nothing." The South breeze light way, the iron breaks to break the knife to move from the South Ba sky''s head, pointed to the South sky.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and my heart has been broken." At the same time, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Master, let''s make a quick decision. Those who convey information must have a special way. Once the gods know you are here, they don''t need much time to come." At this time, huopao reminded.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the momentum of the two people, has risen to the limit.


    And the south wind, a feeling is to know the realm of the South sky - kugu Yipin, and it is also the peak of kugu Yipin.


    "It seems that he has already taken Yin Yang blood Wang Dan, otherwise how can he reach the peak of kugu Yipin in such a short time!" The South breeze is cold in the heart way, in the vision to the South sky of kill the meaning is even more.


    "Kill


    The next moment, two people at the same time, brandish their weapons, kill each other, fierce collision sound, blazing, fierce sparks filled with collision ripples, as if to destroy the whole stone city gate.


    In the fierce collision sparks, the two have a physical collision. Every move is the key to the opponent. There is no trace of mercy at all.


    At the same time, the two men only attack, no defense, because they have only one goal in mind, that is to kill each other.


    Nantian is the devil of Nanfeng, and with the rapid growth of Nanfeng, he has become the devil of Nantian.


    This battle is not only a battle of hatred, but also a battle of demons. No matter what point, only one of them is allowed to survive.


    The use of Yin Yang blood Wang Dan makes Nantian reach the peak of kugu in a short period of time, and it is also completely consolidated. Even though Nantian has the ability of two levels of challenge, it is still a little difficult for Nantian at this time.


    After all, this is a big challenge.


    Therefore, in the process of fighting, Nanfeng had no reservation, and directly broke out liuxuan forging body to ensure that he was invincible.


    The warrior in the realm of sudden bones has reached the extreme in skin refining and hemolysis, and has also begun to refine bones. Therefore, the physical body is absolutely complete in hemolysis. With the suppression of the realm, Nantian does not fall too far behind in the collision of the physical body.


    Besides, Nantian knew the strength of Nanfeng''s physical body, and deliberately did not collide with Nanfeng''s physical body, but only fought with Nanfeng with sword technique.


    Therefore, in the first dozens of rounds of confrontation, Nanfeng and Nanfeng were on a par.


    "It''s rumored that Nanfeng can challenge at a higher level. I didn''t expect it to be true. It can also cross a big realm and challenge at a higher level!" Seeing the fierce battle over the city gate, many of the warriors below were filled with emotion.


    "Do you find that Nanfeng''s strength is not enough to kill nanbatian? What''s the matter with nanbatian''s death?"


    "It must be the core master of Nanfeng in Xuezong. Have you forgotten how powerful the woman was at the beginning. No one dared to look up and take Nanfeng''s father away."


    "It seems that..."


    "Is there anyone behind it? I can''t see it. It''s easy to kill a Wupin warrior with top-quality spirit weapon." Hearing these comments, Yang Qi said in his heart.


    Boom!


    At this time, Nanfeng and Nantian collided heavily again, and they separated from each other for the first time.


    At this time, Nantian''s eyes, had never been ferocious dignified.


    The south wind of hemolysis eight grade, already so fierce, can fight with his this sudden bone one grade peak realm.


    You know, he still has the power at the moment after taking the incomplete Yin Yang blood Wang Dan.


    Nanfeng, who has no spiritual pulse, has made a great achievement today, and the earth fire field has got a great chance.


    Not only that, Nanfeng is now a caster of medium quality.


    All of this, he was jealous, deeply jealous.


    In other words, from the beginning, he was jealous of Nantian. Otherwise, he would not frame their father and son, and he would take away the spiritual pulse of Nanfeng, because at that time, he felt that Nantian''s talent was against heaven.


    "I really regret that I didn''t kill you at the beginning!" Lingqi surging sword in the earthquake contending, the southern sky Yinyi said.


    "Therefore, Nanfeng will not make such a mistake. Today, the top of the stone city is your burial place." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Ha ha, right? I was able to take out your spiritual pulse in Nantian at the beginning, and I can kill you today!" Nantian laughs."Kill me, that''s in the past!" The south wind responded coldly.


    At the same time, the momentum of the two men was rising again. The sword and sword Qi had already collided and swept. The sound of splitting pierced the eardrum, so that the martial arts below could hear it.


    Nantian''s sword Qi has exceeded 40%. In addition, Nantian is a sudden warrior. Its aura can be released and integrated with the sword Qi, showing a very solid sword blade. From the threatening momentum, you can feel the horror of Nantian at this time.


    Take a look at that black hair. It''s standing up, and it echoes with the strong sword spirit.


    At this moment, Nantian has the essence of a killer more than a real killer.


    "The momentum of a good soul is that Nantian is worthy of being the disciple of the former heavenly spirit king. It''s a card that we can''t imagine." Feeling the change of momentum, the warrior below sighed again.


    "The south wind is good, too!"


    At the moment, the south wind is also very fierce. Nearly 40% of the Dao Qi is murderous.


    Faintly, the roar of the tiger and the roar of the ape all resonate from Nanfeng, which is the expression of the perfection of the fire drama of the five beasts.


    The two did not move, the invisible momentum has been fighting dozens of times.


    "Maybe this is the collision between real talents!" The warrior below sighed.


    "Three swords, one sword, kill!"


    The next moment, the South sky moved, is so calm, but the momentum of the whole body, but give people a kind of endless killing, vast state.


    The sword in his hand was waving, and countless sword shadows filled the air, and there was a trend of killing. Among these sword shadows, there were also many human shadows. Where the sword shadow passed, all the human shadows were smashed.


    With endless edge, this move comes to the face of Nanfeng.

 Chapter 205

    Jian Jue is incomparably strong. Any set of Jian Jue can be regarded as a secret method. It''s much stronger than Gongfa.


    The condensed figures are fragmented, and the faint shouts are diffuse, which highlights the terrible and fierce spirit of killing!


    "What a tough sword For such a huge momentum, the warriors around them have to sigh again, because the invisible power of the sword has penetrated into their hearts!


    Is the south wind, but also the strong feeling of Nantian this move, eyes become extremely dignified!


    However, after being dignified, he has a strong sense of war. Only such an opponent, such a long-time enemy, is worthy of Nanfeng''s treatment and fighting!


    "Fight! Fire drama of five beasts -- the power of five beasts At the next moment, the south wind roared, and the iron broken blade raised, and the strong flame aura rose from the body. With the strong blade aura, it seemed that a storm centered on the south wind was formed, and it would burst open in an instant!


    Roar!


    There was a strong roar. After Nanfeng''s flaming body, five fierce beasts roared up, constantly strengthening Nanfeng''s momentum. In an instant, Nanfeng''s momentum reached the same level as Nantian''s!


    "Five beast chop!" Suddenly, Nanfeng jumped up and cut down the iron broken sword around the flame. Then the five beasts behind him roared away!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the sword and the five beast blades collided fiercely, and the endless resonance sound was heard. The whole city gate was filled with violent energy in a flash, and their swords and swords collided with each other fiercely!


    Bang Dang!


    In the whole four weeks, both of them broke out their strongest strength and stood in a stalemate with each other. In this way, under the strongest collision, the competition is momentum and the force of stalemate. Whoever relaxes first will lose!


    Finally, under the strong collision, both of them were heavily shaken by the anti shock force and fell on the top of the gate. The hard boulders were smashed by both of them!


    Poof! Poof! Coincidentally, both of them spewed blood!


    However, they did not dare to have any hesitation. They got up in an instant and, regardless of the heavy damage in their bodies, gathered together again to attack fiercely!


    "Three swords, earth swords, broken!"


    In the ferocious roar, Nantian broke out the sword decision again, which is more powerful than the man''s sword decision!


    I can see that under the endless sword Qi, the virtual shadow diffuses again. It is the virtual shadow on the ground. After condensation, he was crushed directly under the shadow of the sword, and then he cut hard towards the south wind again!


    "Devour the fury and chop!"


    The so-called "dijianjue" made Nanfeng feel more dangerous, so Nanfeng didn''t dare to underestimate it at all. The power of swallowing the strange fire and melting the sky god fire broke out, and the two kinds of flames fused together!


    Another collision, naturally more manic, violent, two people in the stalemate, or was anti shock, hard hit on the ground, after this time, two people did not rally offensive again!


    Because, they have consumed a lot of power!


    As you can see, they are all mouth blood overflow, gasping!


    "Death, I want you to die!" His eyes turned scarlet, and Nantian roared. Then he took out two blood red pills from his arms and swallowed them directly!


    After swallowing the blood color pill, Nantian''s blood gas instantly rose to the peak, even surpassing the peak momentum of his sudden bone!


    "If you have pills, I don''t have them in Nanfeng!" At the moment, Nanfeng also reached the stage of white hot, cold voice roared, also took out two pills to swallow, it is Yuanyang pill.


    Similarly, the momentum of Nanfeng has recovered to its peak again!


    "It''s not too much for these two people to fight like this, even if they are the second class soldiers of sudden bones!" For this scene on the city gate, the warrior below sighs again!


    As you can see, greed in the eyes of many warriors is even more serious, especially for the south wind!


    He has been secretly planning: no matter who wins in this battle, he will no longer be able to fight. If Nanfeng wins, we will kill him and get everything from him!


    "It seems that even if Nanfeng wins, it''s hard to get out of here!" Feeling more and more greedy eyes, Yang Qi said in his heart, "well, at that time, I can help as much as I can!"


    "The last sword will destroy you and the devil in my heart!" Strong momentum in the growth, Nantian hissing said, the whole state of mind, has fallen into a state of madness.


    Because in the previous battle, the demons in his heart had been magnified wirelessly, and all appeared in his heart. If Nanfeng could not be killed again, he would really go into the madness!


    The same is true of Nanfeng. The craziness that never flashed in his eyes is so ferocious. Only by killing Nantian next, can he be really calm. Otherwise, when he breaks through the sudden bone state, it will be a big barrier, let alone the congenital time."Kill There is no more words, the two men roared again, broke out their strongest blow.


    "The three swords, heaven, earth and man, are one, destroying everything!"


    The sword filled with strong aura in Nantian''s hand stabbed three swords in an instant. On each sword, there was a virtual shadow scene. It was infinite people, infinite places and infinite days!


    At the next moment, the three swords merge, and the virtual shadow of the three middle schools is also a virtual shadow of heaven and earth, and then a white sword filled with Qi!


    The white sword Qi burst out in an instant, directly destroyed the virtual shadow of heaven and earth, pierced the space, and came to the throat of the south wind!


    "You have three swords, and my south wind has three fires!" Feel never had strong intention to kill, south wind is also violent drink!


    "Engulf, melt, kill, three fire in one, engulf the cutting of violent killing!"


    That''s right. At the moment, the south wind uses the fire to kill the gods. During this period, the fire to kill the gods has integrated nearly 30 kinds of animal fire. In addition, the mixed fire space is warm and the artistic conception of power is greatly improved. It can be used as one of the cards of south wind!


    I saw that the blood and red runes diffused from Nanfeng, and then turned to the iron broken blade. Two kinds of runes suddenly burst out of Sanzhong fire, which was devouring the different fire and two kinds of divine fire. In an instant, Sanzhong fire had been burning, and perfectly fused under the method of mixed fire!


    The three kinds of flames release their own power attributes, but also merge with the iron broken blade, and differentiate into three colors. They surround the iron broken blade and wait for the south wind to break out.


    Then, the south wind heavily waved the iron broken knife, cut out the strongest cut!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two strongest and final moves collided together, the victory will be divided.

 Chapter 206

    Bear!


    The collision between the sword and the flame is like the collision between the two domes. There is no sign. Everything is so sudden, so destructive, as if to be destroyed in such an instant!


    After the fusion of the three swords, the killing momentum of marching forward is more obvious, like a blade, which is about to destroy everything!


    The flame of the south wind, that is the fusion of the three forces, more changeable!


    You can feel that at the moment of collision, the power of swallowing the fire broke out, and it turned into a giant beast, swallowing the edge and power of the three swords!


    Swallowing different fire is swallowing different fire, a flame that can be swallowed infinitely!


    Although the strength of Nanfeng is equal to that of Nanfeng now, it can''t break out its real power, but it still plays a great role in Nantian''s three sword decision!


    Just for a moment, the power of swallowing the strange fire was one third of the power of the three swords!


    "How could it be?" Feel the power of his sword on the instant disappear, Nantian can''t believe said.


    However, before his inner reaction, he felt an extremely manic force pounding against him again, quickly killing his sword power!


    And this is just a moment. After this strong and manic power, it is a kind of killing power, just like his sword fight. It collides with his sword fight again!


    The collision of two kinds of killing forces is to see which one is more powerful! However, the power of the three southern swords has been consumed by the power of the strange fire and the god fire. How can it collide with the killing power of the god fire!


    All of a sudden, he didn''t insist on it. The three swords broke up in an instant. The long sword in Nantian''s hand was also hit hard and flew out.


    Then, Nanfeng, the most powerful one, arrived in front of Nantian''s already frightened face.


    Instinctively, Nantian gathered his aura, crossed his arms, and tried to resist the south wind. But everything was in vain. His three swords could not resist, and it was only the arm of a sudden warrior.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, just the sound of fragmentation, Nantian''s two arms directly broken, and then the iron broken knife from Nantian''s face hard cut down, Nantian directly into two parts!


    So far, Nantian is dead!


    At the moment of Nantian''s death, Nanfeng felt that a huge stone had disappeared from his heart. His crazy state turned into a virtual shadow, and the whole person suddenly entered a state of emptiness!


    Shua Shua!


    There was no sign at all. The aura of the space around the south wind turned into whirlpools and poured into the body of the south wind!


    At once, Nanfeng felt that his lack of body was constantly filling, and his own realm was not under control and rising!


    "Huopao, this is..." Such a sudden scene, the south wind suddenly a little at a loss.


    "Master, this is a sign of a natural breakthrough. For a warrior, there is an opportunity that can''t be sought. It can be regarded as an invisible reward given by heaven to eliminate the demons in your heart." Said the fire robe.


    "So, master, don''t think about anything now, try your best to break through the nine grades! I''ll give it to you first. No one else will come near you! " Said the fire robe.


    "A natural breakthrough! I didn''t expect to be at this moment. It''s not the right time, but I can''t care so much. I''ll give it to you next, huopao! " Hearing the words of huopao, Nanfeng was also a little helpless.


    After all, he can imagine that if he plunges into the breakthrough next, what kind of reaction will those martial arts below? They will surely rush up to kill and seize the treasure!


    However, he was not afraid of the fire robe. No one could get close to him unless he was the God King.


    Besides, he is now the enemy of the whole four wastelands. It doesn''t matter if more enemies are exposed.


    Now that it''s decided, Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate any more. He just sits down and concentrates on making a breakthrough.


    "I can''t imagine that Nanfeng really won, and also entered a natural breakthrough opportunity!" For the situation on the city gate at the moment, those below are also full of emotion!


    Of course, after feeling, it''s greed!


    "Ready, he''s exhausted and in a state of breakthrough. It''s the best time for us. Let''s go!" In the group of martial arts, a voice rang out.


    Immediately, a lot of warriors jumped to the gate.


    "The south wind is really bold. Even if the natural breakthrough can be met or not, we can''t make a breakthrough now!" For this scene, Yang Qi is helpless.


    "In other words, he still has a card. I expected that I would do it!"


    "Young Xia Yang, what shall we do?" At this time, the master of the sun family asked Yang Qi.


    "Master Sun, now that the Nanjia family has collapsed, even if the task given to me by the patriarch is completed, you and I are just friends, so you don''t have to ask me any more when you act!" Yang Qi said."I understand what you mean, young Xia Yang. I want to ask you how you decided!" The sun asked again.


    "Nanfeng and I are disciples of the same sect. Naturally, we should help him. Otherwise, how can I see the patriarch when I go back?" Yang Qi said with a smile. Then, Yang Qi made a jump and landed directly on the top of the gate.


    Then, Yang Qi''s momentum, which belongs to the four grades of sudden bones, burst out directly, and said coldly to those who came up, "my Xuezong disciple Nanfeng is making a breakthrough. Please don''t take advantage of others'' danger. Otherwise, there are only three words in Yang Qi''s name - no amnesty for killing!"


    With that, Yang Qi released endless killing intention, which made those forward fighters stop!


    Immediately, the whole scene was frozen.


    At this time, the sun family''s owner''s eyes looked at Sun Li. Obviously, he was asking Sun Li what to do next!


    "Father, as far as our Sun family is concerned, you think we can get things from Nanfeng without any consequence. I think it''s the right thing for us to develop well in Shicheng!" Sun Li said.


    After a few quarters of an hour, a middle-aged warrior finally said to Yang Qi in a loud voice, "Yang Qi, I know you are powerful, but do you really want to make enemies with so many of us?"


    "Yes, we can join hands and share what is on the south wind!" Another middle-aged warrior also echoed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think you understand what I just said, so I''ll make it easier for Yang Qi." Hearing these two people''s words, Yang Qi said with a sneer.


    At the moment when the words fell, Yang Qi''s speed suddenly increased. He came to the two middle-aged warriors in front of him, clapped his hands and killed them!

 Chapter 207

    These two middle-aged martial arts men are just in the realm of eight grades. How can they resist Yang Qi, a strong man of five grades of sudden bones, and fall to the ground and die.


    Then, Yang Qi retreated, and his eyes were all around again. He said coldly, "you guys, I think you know what I mean now."


    Looking at Yang Qi and the two bodies that have fallen to the ground and died, all the warriors who have come to the city gate have been shocked. They step back and dare not go forward.


    Killing is often the best way to frighten these greedy warriors!


    Together, they can cause trouble and even threaten Yang Qi''s life, but which one of them is willing to be the outsider!


    So the stalemate slowly subsided, and many of the warriors had retreated above the city gate.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Qi was really relieved. Even if he is a Wupin warrior, in the face of nearly a thousand stone city warriors, but also feel strong oppression!


    After that, half an hour later, Nanfeng woke up from the breakthrough!


    Boom! Momentum, that is belong to hemolysis nine products momentum, and is completely consolidated hemolysis nine products. There is no doubt that this is the benefit of a natural breakthrough.


    "Nine products of hemolysis, the peak of hemolysis, has finally reached. Next, it''s the last state of the day after tomorrow, the state of sudden bone!" Standing up slowly, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    However, he did not have much emotion. He looked at Yang Qi and sincerely said, "martial uncle Yang Qi, thank you for this time!"


    "You''d better call me elder martial brother. You''re not far away from the kugu realm. Besides, you already have the fighting power of the kugu realm!" Yang Qi said with a smile.


    "Again, even if I don''t do it, I''m afraid you have your own card."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll call elder martial brother Yang Qi!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "in a word, I have written down my feelings this time. If elder martial brother Yang Qi needs help in the future, he is duty bound!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m really helping you right today. I can get a chance to challenge your genius, but it''s like a natural breakthrough. You can''t ask for it!" Yang Qi said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Qi, that''s a bit exaggerated!" Nanfeng smiles.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, stop joking. I think you''d better leave bidi as soon as possible! At this time, I''m afraid your news of being in Shicheng has already passed through! " Next moment, Yang Qi said solemnly and softly.


    "And Xuezong, you don''t want to go back at last. If you can, I suggest you go to Tianlin, where there are many powerful forces and a mixture of good and bad, which is good for you to avoid!"


    "Elder martial brother Yang Qi, I understand this younger martial brother, but before I leave, I have one more thing to ask elder martial brother Yang Qi for help!" South wind whispers!


    "You''re talking about Nanjia." Yang Qi said.


    "That''s right!" Nanfeng nodded, "although I''m no longer a member of the Nanjia family, I still have the same blood with them. I don''t want them to be killed. It''s the most important thing I do for the same blood."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you''re a real lover. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with this. I''ll arrange it after you leave, but the owner of the south family?" Yang Qi said.


    "That''s who it is! After all, this has nothing to do with me. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I see!" Yang Qi nodded.


    Immediately, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. He left Shicheng quickly. If he stayed here for one more second, his danger would increase by one more point. Before leaving, Nanfeng took away Nantian''s broken body!


    And just as they thought, in less than two hours after the south wind left, the majestic momentum came over Shicheng, which was a powerful half step warrior.


    It''s not clear whether there was a pre Heavenly King


    But at the moment, the south wind has already hid in the melting God tower, and keeps going towards the direction of the forest area!


    Yang Qi said that it was a good choice for him. Although Tianlin region had the biggest influence in the four wilderness regions, it had more congenital forces. Unlike snow region, West wilderness region and earth fire region, only one or two forces were king.


    In this situation, it is more conducive to his hiding and training!


    Therefore, Nanfeng also decided to go to Tianlin.


    Nantian, the matter of nanbatian has been solved. There is no heavy worry in his heart. Even if there is, it is also the safety of Wuyang and others and the matter of the blood of yin and Yang Wang Dan.


    However, he believed that snow sky could handle the matter well.


    Perhaps, when he comes to the snow again, it''s time for him to become a half step inborn, or be able to compete with the inborn strong!


    As for the Nanwu Gang, it may be quiet for some time because of his reasons, but Nanfeng also believes that long Aotian will handle it well, because the warrior who gets the chance to kill the God of heaven will not be limited to the four wastelands.


    So I believe that Aolong can lead Nanfeng Gang!Of course, he will also develop Nanwu gang when Nanfeng reaches Tianlin!


    Before entering Tianlin, Nanfeng first came to an unknown mountain range, because he had another thing to deal with, that is, Nantian''s corpse, his former brother, former enemy and former demon.


    In the mountains, Nanfeng used his strength to dig a pit, cut down some hundred year old trees to make coffins, and then took out the broken bodies of Nantian from the molten God tower and put them into it.


    "Nantian, before you framed me and my father and took out my spiritual pulse, we were brothers. Maybe you don''t remember." Looking at the coffin in the pit, Nanfeng said calmly.


    "Maybe you don''t remember that time, but I, Nanfeng, remember it. So after you die today, I, Nanfeng, will bury you well, which can be regarded as returning our love at that time."


    "From now on, you will be in the underworld, and I will be in the sun. It''s none of your business."


    With that, Nanfeng is ready to bury the coffin, but all the enmity with Nantian!


    "Since it''s going to be buried, why don''t you give me this broken body?" However, it was then that a heavy, somewhat frightening sound came out.


    Then, in the space in front of the south wind, a black whirlpool appears out of thin air. From the black whirlpool, a hairy black hand grabs the coffin of the South sky!


    Before Nanfeng and huopao react, everything has disappeared.


    However, there is another sentence echoing in Nanfeng''s heart: soon, perhaps for a long time, you so-called brothers will meet again, ha ha ~!


    After the reverberation, Nanfeng completely reacted and said, "this What the hell is going on? Do you see the robe of fire? Do you hear me

 Chapter 208

    "Master, I heard it and I saw it!" Hearing Nanfeng''s panicked inquiry, huopao said with fear.


    He is more powerful than the south wind, and is an ancient artifact, so just now he can really feel the power, pressure and invisible oppression of the big black hand!


    That kind of oppression, prestige, let his heart not a trace of resistance, some just surrender!


    "The master of that big black hand is more terrible than the God I have ever seen!" Huopao said to himself, "what kind of existence is that? Is it aimed at the master or the extraordinary South Heaven to capture the corpse of that South Heaven?"


    "Huopao, what do you think?" Heavy calm heart of panic and shock, south wind again opening!


    "Master, this time, I don''t know what to say, because I''m afraid that big black hand is older than me and more terrible than the real dragon!" Fire robe says to south wind like this.


    "What did the big black hand do to capture Nantian''s corpse? What did he mean?" The doubts in Nanfeng''s heart lingered, especially invisible. He felt a strong bad premonition!


    This bad premonition, as the mysterious voice said, may be long, may soon!


    Of course, this bad premonition was brought to him by the rebirth spirit pulse!


    Moreover, Nanfeng felt that the rebirth pulse had never been shaken in his mind!


    In such confusion and confusion, Nanfeng stayed here for a long time!


    "Master, you''d better not think about this matter, otherwise you, who just got rid of the demons, will soon fall back into the trap again, which will be extremely dangerous!" Seeing the state of the south wind, huopao was worried.


    In addition, the fire robe urges the god fire to melt into the south wind''s heart, making the south wind react!


    In this way, Nanfeng recovered from the panic and said to huopao, "huopao, thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can recover!"


    His situation just now is very dangerous for those who practice martial arts. If it''s just a heart devil, it can be removed after all. If a man goes into the devil carelessly, his path of martial arts will be destroyed!


    "Master, you understand!" Fire robe nods!


    Since Nanfeng can wake up, it means there is no problem!


    "Well, I know, I don''t think it''s useful for me to think about the old creatures who are older than you. I just make trouble for myself!" South wind nods.


    Then he must open up the south wind to silence him, and then he can enter the cave as much as possible!


    This interest adjustment is a day. Fortunately, he has developed great perseverance before Nanfeng. He has completely calmed down. Although he still thinks about it in his mind, it will not affect his heart any more!


    "It''s gone like this. I''ll see it when I''m strong." Take a deep breath, said Nanfeng!


    "Master, it''s not good. There''s a God King coming!" And at this moment, the solemn voice of huopao rings!


    "What? Congenital spirit king Hearing the words of huopao, Nanfeng lost his voice and said, "how can you find xianxianling king in such a remote place, and I''m far away from Shicheng!"


    "Master, it''s not for you. It should be the big black hand half a day ago. It''s such a power that the xiantianling king in the snow area should be aware of!" Said the fire robe.


    "Master, don''t worry about it. Go into the tower of molten gods. The king of heavenly spirits has arrived!" Huopao road.


    "Nanfeng, you son, get out of here!" As soon as the words of huopao fell, an angry voice rang out. But you can hear that although the voice is angry, there is no intention of killing!


    "Fire robe, no need. The Lord is here!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Then, he went out of the cave!


    "Lord, how do you know I''m here?" Going out, looking at the snow sky falling slowly from the mid air, Nanfeng laughs innocently.


    "How did you find it? If I didn''t feel that there was a big movement here, I wouldn''t have seen you! " Snow sky said fiercely.


    "There''s no big movement, Lord. I just closed up here!" South wind a little doubt said.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid to me. Do you know that Xuezong has been watched by all the forces in the four wastelands. Even me, it took nine oxen and two tigers to please those ears and eyes!" The snow sky is cold.


    "And because of this, xuetianhun has been exerting pressure on our sect, and has even joined many forces! Soon, I won''t be the leader of this clan! "


    "Lord, is it so serious?" Hear snow sky dome this words, south wind a little embarrassed of ask a way.


    He knew that it was all his influence!


    "Well! How come it''s not that serious! " Snow sky said, "however, fortunately you this boy immediately let that monkey nine bring news, snow sky soul is temporarily stopped to my pressure!"


    "Ha ha, that''s OK, Lord!" Nanfeng said with a smile!"You little boy, I really don''t know what to let my sect say. I''m full of fire. I really want to break you up at once!" See south wind smile, snow sky is also a little helpless said.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. You can''t stay in the snow area, the earth fire area and the West wilderness area. Go to the Tianlin area! But look at your goal, it''s Tianlin! " Xuetianqiong said solemnly.


    "Yes, suzerain, it''s Tianlin!" South wind nods to say.


    "It seems that you can still see the situation!" Snow sky nodded slightly.


    "By the way, suzerain, how do you deal with the incomplete Yin Yang blood Wang Dan? I''ve determined that the master behind the scenes is xuetianhun! " Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s very good that you didn''t tell me about it. Otherwise, when those unjust warriors know about it, they will not only be a snowy soul." Snow sky dome said, "I have secretly warned snow sky soul, and sent the core disciples of trust to the power of snow sky soul to investigate and solve!"


    "If the spirit of Xuetian doesn''t converge in the end, then I can only do it myself!"


    "I''ll leave it to the Lord!" Said Nanfeng.


    "This clan knows!" Snow sky whispers, then takes out a mask that looks like animal skin from the storage ring and hands it to Nanfeng.


    "Lord, what is this?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Nature is a human skin mask for you!" The snow sky said, "otherwise, you will be killed before you enter the sky forest!"


    "After all, as long as you are a warrior, you know who you are now!"


    "Suzerain, it''s not so exaggerated!" Said Nanfeng, a little afraid.


    "No! Let''s go At this time, the snow sky suddenly becomes dignified, pulling the south wind is tearing space away from here.

 Chapter 209

    "Snow sky, if you want to go, you can leave the boy in your hand!" The snow sky has just torn open the space, and a burst of cheers is ringing. The sound waves ripple, shaking the space.


    Then, just in a moment, a big hand of green wood appeared out of thin air, carrying endless innate aura, grabbing space, and blocking the departure of the snow sky.


    Seeing this big hand, xuetianqiong''s eyes coagulated, and his whole body poured out endless ice force. He gathered his fingers and collided with Aoki''s big hand. After that, xuetianqiong also came down from the sky with the south wind, because he could not escape!


    "Master, a middle spiritual king, a lower spiritual king!" At this time, the fire robe was also dignified and said to the south wind.


    "It seems that the mysterious hand not only attracted the patriarch!" Nanfeng also said in a deep voice, "how about huopao? Are you sure to leave?"


    "Half the chance, because master, you enter the heaven melting God tower in front of the former heavenly spirit king. The congenital spirit king will lock the breath and get rid of it in my present state." Fire robes respond.


    "Half chance, already very high!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the next moment, two figures appear in front of Nanfeng and Xuetian dome. Looking at Nanfeng''s eyes, they can kill him thousands of times.


    Nanfeng knew both of them, because Nanfeng had a hatred for killing their son!


    One is Qingqiu goat, the father of Qingqiu''s tears, who chased Nanfeng before. The other is wuqin, the mother of Wulang. Qingqiu goat, like xuetianqiong, is a middle spirit, and wuqin is the next king of spirits!


    Of course, no matter what the spirit king, now the south wind is like a mole ant in front of him.


    "Qingqiu goat, wuqin, you haven''t left the snow yet!" "The sky is cold," he said.


    "Hum, how can we see this boy now when we leave the snow area!" Qingqiu goat also responded coldly, "xuetianqiong, I''ll warn you one more time. Put down this boy, and you can still be your master of Xuezong, otherwise you will come to an end!"


    "Qingqiu goat, do you think I''m scared of the snow sky?" Hearing what the goat said, the snow sky disdained to say.


    "Snow sky, do you really want to be the enemy of the xiantianling king of the four wastelands?" Hear the words of snow sky, Wu Qin says in a hissing voice.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have the courage to fight against the xiantianling king of the four wastelands, but you two, I think it''s enough!" The snow sky said coldly.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say!" Qingqiu goat said, "wuqin, next I''ll drag the snow sky, you kill that little bastard!"


    With that, the Qingqiu goat directly erupted the momentum belonging to the middle spirit king, and the whole surrounding space vibrated in a moment, and the endless power swept the whole area.


    Click! Click!


    There was no sign at all. The trees in the whole area broke in an instant and rolled up endless dust.


    Under such a strong inborn momentum, Nanfeng felt like a straw. If it wasn''t for the snow sky to block him, he could be destroyed at any time!


    "Is this the real power of the xiantianling king?" Feel this has never seen the powerful momentum, Nanfeng heart heavy emotion!


    There is no doubt that this is the gap between giant elephant and mole ant!


    "Qingmu Wanggong - Qingmu Wangzhang!"


    With a loud drink, the goat leaps into the space and appears in the snowy sky. Years ago, a majestic statue of Aoki was photographed again!


    At this moment, from the snow sky that rich dignified eyes, you can see the strength of this palm. But it''s no wonder that at the moment, Qingqiu goat has done its best.


    Because Nanfeng can''t be killed this time. Next time, I don''t know if I will be in the monkey years. Moreover, even if I have a chance, what Nanfeng had at that time probably didn''t belong to him!


    "The king of ice and snow!" Xuetianqiong was also unwilling to be outdone. The strong momentum broke out and urged the skill to collide with Qingqiu goat.


    The collision of the two spiritual kings directly crushed the space. You can see that some places were like broken glass, one by one.


    When xuetianqiong collides with Qingqiu goat, wuqin is always looking for opportunities around him. When she attacks Nanfeng, there is no slack in xuetianqiong!


    Boom! After the strong collision, the snow sky directly retreated heavily in the mid air, even the chest was undulating!


    The power of the snow sky is not under the Qingqiu goat, but he takes care of the south wind, and is also wary of the wuqin. He can''t do his best, so he will naturally fall behind!


    "Snow sky, I want to have a look. You should take care of this little bastard. How many palms can you take from me?" Tearing out of the fury, the green hill goat roared.


    The next moment, Qingqiu goat is a Lingli Green Wood King''s palm. It comes down from the sky and shoots down to the snow sky. A green wood King''s palm is more powerful than the previous one. It''s obvious that Qingqiu goat has burst out again!


    "Qingqiu goat, it''s up to you. How can you defeat this clan?" At this time, the blood in Xue Tianqiong''s heart also broke out. He yelled in a loud voice and gathered his moves to meet him again!However, after the strong collision, the result is still the same, the snow sky again heavy lift, the corner of the mouth is overflowing with a trace of blood!


    "Snow sky, your strength, my king knows, like my king, you can absolutely dominate in the middle spirit king, but if you take care of people, you are definitely not my opponent. Let''s die!" See snow sky mouth overflow blood, green hill goat is more hiss roar way!


    His fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger!


    "The king''s skill of Qingmu: Qingmu never dies!" The next moment, Qingqiu goat broke out again, gathering his strongest offensive, ready to give snow dome a fatal blow.


    Since the snow dome wants to protect the south wind, then prepare to die!


    "Lord, you fight with all your strength, put me down!" At this time, Nanfeng said.


    "Nonsense, a green hill goat, I''m not afraid of snow sky!" Hearing the south wind, the snow sky said coldly.


    "Suzerain, you misunderstood me. As long as you can help me hold down the Qingqiu goat, it''s just a wuqin. I''m sure I can escape!" Nanfeng said confidently.


    "What?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the snow sky said a little.


    "Lord, I won''t make fun of my life!" Nanfeng said confidently again.


    "I see. It seems that you really have a great chance in the earth fire plain!" Looking at the confident look of the south wind, the snow sky said.


    Then, the snow sky removed its power from the south wind.


    Immediately, the south wind is hiding in the melting God tower, and directly urges the melting God tower to escape.


    "The spirit of space, it''s really a spirit of space!" Seeing this scene, both Qingqiu goat and wuqin said greedily.

 Chapter 210

    Even in the snow sky, it was also a moment of stupefaction. The eyes were filled with admiration. It was a kind of space artifact that could accommodate living people. At least, it was a medium quality artifact, which was enough to make any spirit king crazy!


    "With the space to accommodate the living and the spirit weapon in his body, he can''t be the enemy of the four wasters." The snow sky is filled with emotion!


    However, the snow sky can''t afford to slack off, because even if it is a medium quality space spirit tool, it''s impossible to enter directly in front of the spirit king, because the spirit king has locked this breath!


    "Qingqiu goat, wuqin, what you should pay attention to is here!" At this moment, the snow sky didn''t care any more, and the powerful power of the middle spirit king burst out. He pointed out in a moment, and directly defeated the Qingmu immortal palm of Qingqiu goat just now.


    Then, the endless momentum of ice instantly formed a cage, which directly enveloped the Qingqiu goat and wuqin!


    "Nanfeng, I''ll try my best to help you to stop this wuqin. How far you can run next depends on yourself!" Feel the south wind that the rapid escape of space spirit, snow sky said in the heart.


    In this ice cage, the snow sky released the unique power of the pre heavenly spirit king.


    "Damn it, xuetianqiong, you dare to stop me now. Qingqiu family will never die with you Seeing the snow sky''s full exertion, the green hill goat roared angrily.


    Because, he also knows, under the snow sky full hand, he no longer has the possibility to pursue the south wind!


    "Ha ha, never die? We Xuezong and your Qingqiu family are almost immortal. You Qingqiu goat use this to threaten our family. You are really good at intelligence! " Hearing the words of Qingqiu goat, snow sky laughs.


    Then, xuetianqiong launched an attack again. In his ice cage, he gathered the king''s finger of ice and snow and attacked Qingqiu goat and wuqin!


    "Qingqiu goat, you help wuqin King escape from the ice cage and resist the snow sky. Then wuqin king goes after the little bastard. We have half of what he has!" At this time, Wu Qin said.


    Although she is also the spirit king, she can''t see the snow sky in front of the middle spirit king. If Qingqiu goat doesn''t help, she can''t even get out of the ice cage.


    The king of spirit, that is a congenital state, has been out of the ordinary state. The gap between each state is a huge gap. The gap between the lower king of spirit and the middle king of spirit is just like the gap between the first product of kugu and the top warrior of kugu. It can definitely be a second kill!


    Of course, snow sky can''t kill wuqin, just hold her!


    After hearing Wu Qin''s words, Qingqiu goat didn''t answer. He just scolded each other and fought against Xue Tianqiong!


    As for the ice cage in the snow sky, the goat has the ability to break it, but it doesn''t break it!


    This scene, let Wu Qin gnash his teeth, heart ruthless. But wuqin still keeps persuading Qingqiu goat!


    "Ha ha, I see. It seems that Nanfeng can avoid this crisis today!" Seeing that Qingqiu goat didn''t break his own ice cage, Xuetian was also puzzled, but he soon understood the truth!


    There is absolutely no friendship between Qingqiu goat and wuqin.


    If Nanfeng is within the range of Qingqiu goat''s vision, Qingqiu goat will definitely break the ice cage and drag the snow sky regardless of everything. However, as soon as Nanfeng leaves his vision range, he will help wuqin, so Nanfeng''s space spirit will only fall on wuqin.


    Although wuqin promises at the moment, there is no promise between them. Once the spirit space falls into the hands of wuqin, he will never get it from wuqin, because the Qingqiu family is not as strong as the casting guild!


    On the contrary, Nanfeng runs away. There is still a chance for him!


    So at the moment, Qingqiu goat will never help wuqin!


    In this way, the three great spirit kings had a stalemate for a whole day. Of course, to be exact, the snow dome is in a standoff. He must make sure that the south wind escapes completely!


    After that, the snow sky regained all its strength and left the mountain range. Before leaving, Qingqiu goat and wuqin naturally have a threat to the snow sky!


    "Qingqiu goat, what do you think, let that little bastard run away again!" After the snow sky left, wuqin said to Qingqiu goat in a cruel voice.


    "Wuqin, why, you know better than me, so you don''t need to be told by Wang Ming!" For Wu Qin''s cruel voice, Qingqiu goat just lightly responds, and then goes towards the direction of the south wind.


    The space artifact that can hold the living creatures is enough for him to pursue.


    After a whole day''s escape, Nanfeng stopped and breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Huopao, it''s strange that the patriarch can''t block Qingqiu goat and wuqin at the same time. Why do I feel that no one is chasing me all the way?" Out of the melting God tower, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Master, that Qingqiu goat won''t let wuqin chase you alone!" Said the fire robe.


    "I seem to understand a little bit!" Hearing the words of huopao, Nanfeng nodded slightly!"Huopao, I''ll take a breath to recover, and I''ll go to Tianlin. With this human skin mask given by the patriarch, I believe it will be very safe in Tianlin!"


    Immediately, Nanfeng took out a Yuanyang pill and began to adjust his breath!


    Boom!


    However, before he sat down, a strong sense of killing suddenly poured into his heart! In an instant, Nanfeng felt that he was trapped in the endless dark ice cellar!


    "Master, enter the melting God Tower!" Huopao said eagerly!


    Fortunately, Nanfeng was not frightened by the strong intention of killing. Before he finished his fire robe, he entered the molten God Tower!


    And at the moment he entered, a black figure stepped out of the space above him!


    "The Immortal King of ghosts!" Seeing the dress of the man in black, Nanfeng immediately recognized the identity of the man in black!


    "Master, this time it''s my carelessness. I didn''t find out that there was a spirit king following me!" The fire robe sinks a voice to say, the tone changes of have never had of dignified!


    "Huopao, what''s the chance?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Less than ten percent!" Huopao said reluctantly, "because this man is not only a hermit with superb Kung Fu, but also far more powerful than xuetianqiong and Qingqiu goat. He is definitely a superior spirit king!"


    "The superior spirit king is the one who never stops ghosts. It seems that this person is the spirit Master who never stops ghosts!" Nanfeng a little decadent, said, "I''m really ironic, I really think I completely escaped."


    "The younger generation in the iron tower, hand over everything on you, the Spirit Lord can keep your whole body!"

 Chapter 211

    The words fall, the spirit Master step out, a big hand, Ling Li''s inborn murderous gas directly blocked the space where the melting God tower is located, south wind has no time to escape!


    "Master, the superior spirit king has a deep understanding of space. It''s almost impossible for me to get out of the space blocked by the superior spirit king in my present situation!" Feeling the strong blockade power of the Spirit Lord, the fire robe said very heavily.


    "Well, fire robe, if so, I''ll go out!" Hearing the words of huopao, Nanfeng''s eyes closed. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to compromise!


    Even if the snow sky is here, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    Although Nanfeng wanted to resist and didn''t want to admit his life, it was all in vain, and he was too lazy to resist!


    "Master, please lend me all the melting fire in your body. Under such an outbreak, I may break the blockade of the superior spirit king!" The tone has already made up one''s mind, the fire robe says heavily.


    "Huopao, I just want to know what will be the final result if you strike with the help of the magic fire at the moment?" Hearing the words of huopao, the south wind asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s nothing. It''s just that the tower of molten heaven retreats and is damaged again." Fire robe said, "but as long as you can recover in the fire, everything is easy to say, it just takes some time!"


    "The robe of fire, the tower of molten heaven is damaged. Are you sure you won''t damage your intelligence?" Nanfeng asked again.


    "Master, I can''t hide anything from you." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry again, huopao said with a helpless smile, "I will fall asleep after a desperate strike!"


    "However, in the process of deep sleep, as long as the master does not use the magic fire to erase my intelligence, I will wake up automatically!"


    "Huopao, it seems that you believe me now!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Master, do you know why it is so easy for me to recognize you as the Lord?" "Huopao asked," usually, if we don''t want to use magic weapons, no matter how powerful the warrior is, it''s impossible for us to recognize the Lord! "


    "Is it because of my fire? Or a dragon egg? " South wind doubts a way.


    "That''s only a secondary reason, because I feel that the master has the most mysterious power, the mysterious power to control the whole world." Fire robe heavily said, "I have a feeling, follow your master, I will get the most real road between heaven and earth."


    "Ha ha, huopao, how dare you say that!" Hearing this, Nanfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, Nanfeng knew in his heart that the feeling of huopao probably came from the rebirth pulse in his body!


    "Master, maybe you think it''s funny, but the so-called Avenue is not only an irresistible temptation to our artifact, but also an endless temptation to any powerful warrior. When the master achieves his innate position, he will understand a little bit!" For Nanfeng''s laughter, huopao said seriously.


    "So, master, lend me all the magic fire of heaven melting!"


    "If you don''t come out yet, it''s really a toast and no penalty!" A moment later, seeing that the south wind had not come out of the melting God tower, the spirit Master was impatient and said.


    At the next moment, the black murderous air on the spirit Master suddenly condensed into a black lotus flower. The lotus flower bloomed, and a black silk sword gas stabbed out, straight to the melting God tower which turned into dust!


    Roar! When the black sword Qi pierced out, the roar was loud, and endless flames gushed out, turning into the dragon of fire, drowning the black sword Qi all of a sudden!


    Then, a red and shabby iron tower emerged, and instantly increased, as big as a mountain!


    "This is the iron tower in Dihuo plain. It can change at will. It must be a top-quality spirit weapon!" See instant big melting God tower, endless spirit king excited said!


    Bear! On the tower of molten heaven God, the flame of molten heaven God burns fiercely, carries endless offensive, and directly suppresses the endless Spirit Lord.


    "Well, this powerful attack artifact is suitable for our spirit Master to use!" Feel the powerful attack of the molten God tower, the endless Spirit Lord is even more excited!


    At the next moment, I saw his palm turned, a black ancient sword stabbed out, surrounded by endless sword Qi and black aura, and cut it down to the molten God Tower!


    Bang Dang! At the next moment, the sound of the sound of gold and iron, ancient black sword and melting God tower collide!


    However, the tower just froze for a moment, and then it was hit by the simple black sword, but it was directly reduced! There is no doubt that the molten God tower has been badly damaged!


    The south wind was also severely damaged, because the tower has been integrated with him, and the damage is common. Moreover, he came out of the tower directly, and the tower returned to the arm of Nanfeng.


    "This boy, unexpectedly let the top class spirit weapon recognize the Lord, the luck is really against the sky, no wonder the two pursuit, let this boy escape!" Seeing this scene, the Spirit Lord was shocked and said.


    Because it''s 100% possible that the spirit weapon can''t be a warrior in the hemolytic realm, unless it''s a warrior connected with the blood of the spirit weapon."In this case, the Spirit Lord can only completely destroy you. Originally, he wanted to refine you into a blood corpse. I don''t think you have this blessing!"


    With that, the spirit Master waved his simple black sword again and cut it toward the south wind.


    Now the south wind has fainted, for this scene, do not know.


    "Master, I''m sorry, but don''t worry, my God tower won''t recognize him as the master!" For this scene, melting God tower just said indignantly.


    Just now, he really did his best, but he was helpless. The power of the superior spirit king was too strong. Even if he had all the fire, he couldn''t resist it!


    "The tower belongs to the master of spirit!" The spirit Master repeatedly said that the black and simple sword had reached Nanfeng''s body. In the next moment, the people waiting for Nanfeng were broken to pieces.


    However, at this moment, Nanfeng''s head, Nanfeng''s head, the moment of glory, it is the fusion of two kinds of light, blood red and red light!


    Above the light, two kinds of runes diffuse and burst into sharp piercing sound.


    There is no doubt that this is the power of swallowing space and mixing fire space.


    Two kinds of light, it is very easy to block the sword.


    "How can it be? What kind of power is it that can resist the power of the king! " Seeing this scene, the spirit Master said in a broken voice, as if he saw the sky falling down.


    "Is this power the mysterious power hidden in the master''s body?" In the arms, the fire robe also vibrated. "Sure enough, my original choice was right. Only the power of the great road can make my divine power feel scared!"


    However, it''s not over.

 Chapter 212

    See, that innumerable ray of light instantaneous fusion, turned into a handle yellow huge axe empty shadow.


    On the empty shadow of the giant axe, there is no momentum, but it is filled with a kind of high and irresistible power, which can be felt by the spirit Master.


    "How can it be that besides the iron tower, there are other treasures on this boy''s body. Is this mysterious and strange power holy?" Feel that can''t resist of meaning, endlessly Spirit Lord don''t believe of roar!


    "How can the spirit Master be helpless to a boy in hemolytic state, a thing without a master?"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the Spirit Lord that belongs to the upper spirit king''s momentum all burst out, it belongs to the real king''s momentum!


    "Keep killing the sword!"


    In the roar, the momentum was like the surging waves, turning into swift and violent ripples, which immediately swept all around. Then the spirit Master cut out a sword, which seemed to concentrate the center of thousands of miles around!


    "To the spirit Master!"


    The sword blade came out in an instant and cut on the empty shadow of the huge axe.


    The crack of the upper spirit king''s move should be to submerge everything and destroy everything, but the power of this sword collides with the empty shadow of the huge axe and disappears without a trace. Even the light of the simple black sword disappears completely!


    Then the huge axe virtual shadow moved, just moved slowly, toward the endless Spirit Lord!


    However, it moved slowly and directly destroyed all the defenses of the endless Spirit Lord!


    "Roar! impossible! It''s impossible A little can''t resist the huge axe virtual shadow, endlessly Spirit Lord hiss roar way.


    Boom! At the next moment, the power of the huge axe on the virtual shadow burst to destroy the endless Spirit Lord directly.


    At this time, the spirit Master was unwilling to believe it, and had to retreat. There was no delay. He tore away the space in an instant, but it seemed a little late at this moment!


    When the space torn by the spirit Master was not healed, the air wave of the huge axe''s virtual shadow burst into the space.


    Then the next moment, just heard a strong scream.


    After the scream, the axe disappeared in an instant, and along with the south wind, it also disappeared.


    Instantly, this space is empty, even a breath is not left, as if nothing has ever happened.


    "Here What is this place? " In the nothingness, it was the voice of the fire robe''s doubts that rang out, "melting heaven god fire, killing heaven god fire, and swallowing different fire, are they all here?"


    "Shouldn''t these three kinds of flames be in the master''s body? How can it be in this space? "


    For this scene, huopao was extremely puzzled, but before he had finished watching the space completely, he directly fell asleep in the past, because when he collided with the endless Spirit Lord, he had suffered heavy damage, and it was not easy for him to persist until now.


    This space is the space of mixed fire.


    When the shadow disappeared, it directly brought the south wind into the mixed fire space.


    At the moment, we can see that the power of three kinds of flames, together with the power in the mixed fire space and phagocytic space, is constantly pouring into the body of the south wind!


    The attack of the Spirit Lord on the molten God tower is fed back to Nanfeng. Even if the molten God tower deliberately blocks all the power, Nanfeng will die tens of thousands of times.


    Now Nanfeng still has a breath, just because of the existence of rebirth spirit pulse, which envelops his last life!


    However, if there is a pre heavenly king here, you can see that the whole body of Nanfeng has been damaged by the powerful innate aura. It can be said that as long as you touch it, Nanfeng will be destroyed!


    Now, it''s all maintained by the power of three kinds of flames and two spaces.


    With the continuous influx of power, this situation lasted for ten days. The feeling that Nanfeng''s body was gone, giving people a feeling of flesh and blood again.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s body is barely maintained!


    After that, the mixed fire runes appeared in the mixed fire space and evolved into a series of complex spirals, which disappeared into the body of Nanfeng. At the same time, in the phagocytic space, the phagocytic Rune also changes in this way. Through the rebirth spirit pulse, it submerges into the mixed fire space, and then into the body of Nanfeng!


    The two spiral runes fuse with each other, release their strength, and constantly repair the body of Nanfeng.


    Of course, it''s not so much restoration as recasting!


    Because Nanfeng''s body at the moment is formed by the combination of three kinds of flame energy and two kinds of space energy!


    This body, if successful, absolutely has the power of swallowing and flaming, and can also release two kinds of runic power on its own!


    This process is very slow. It took a whole month for the two runes to fade away.


    At the moment, Nanfeng''s body has been completely recast.


    Moreover, you can feel the faint sound of bone resonance in Nanfeng''s body.


    This is just a sign that a warrior enters into the state of sudden bones. That is to say, the south wind at this moment, after experiencing the body recasting, directly steps into the state of sudden bones."Er..." At this time, a dull voice sounded, it is from the mouth of the south wind, and then, the south wind also opened the long lost eyes!


    Just now, I said that nature was confused, but immediately, Nanfeng''s mind came up with the scene when the molten God tower was defeated, and he was also destroyed.


    "Am I in hell?" A little helpless, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, when he looked at the surrounding environment, he was shocked, because at the moment, the environment here is very familiar to him, that is, in the mixed fire space!


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng stood up in an instant and said a little at a loss.


    With this stop, Nanfeng also found his body unusual!


    Before closing his eyes, he knew that his body must be destroyed, but now he found that his body seemed to be full of endless power, which was enough to make him smash a mountain with one blow.


    "How can it be? My body... " Nanfeng Zhenzhen said, because he also found that he was already in the state of sudden bone, and it was not the kind that had just broken through the state of sudden bone, but the state of sudden bone that had been completely consolidated and was about to reach the peak of the state of sudden bone!


    Of course, he is keen to find the great changes in his physical body, as if he just wanted to think, devour, flame, two powerful runes can diffuse in his body, not need to catch the two spaces in the rebirth spirit pulse!


    To be exact, he is really integrated with the two kinds of space, and rebirth spirit pulse, regardless of each other!


    "Is it all a dream?" Nanfeng said incredulously.


    Subconsciously, Nanfeng pinched his arm and felt the pain.


    "I''m not dreaming, so I''m really in the mixed fire space!" South wind is already dull said.

 Chapter 213

    Once again, Nanfeng can really feel his own flesh and blood, as well as his own strength. Looking at the arms, the mark of the tower of molten heaven is still there. Although the robe of fire has fallen asleep, he can really feel the robe of fire.


    "But how could it be, how could I enter the space within my own body?" Although it has been confirmed, Nanfeng still can''t believe this scene.


    "Besides, my body seems to be a state of rebirth."


    With that, Nanfeng slowly spread out his hands, just moved by his mind. The power of swallowing and mixing fire is to release. There is no need to release the rebirth spirit pulse.


    His mind is not into his mind, found that the rebirth of the spirit pulse is still, devouring space and mixed fire space is still.


    And in the mixed fire space, his mind saw himself, and his expression corresponded to his mood at the moment.


    "This Is all this really true? There are two selves and two mixed fire spaces at the same time! " For such a scenario, Nanfeng couldn''t believe it.


    After a long shock, Nanfeng calmed down and thought about how to get out of the mixed fire space.


    "At this moment, I can understand that I am completely integrated with the rebirth spirit pulse, so can I really control these two spaces?" Nanfeng thought.


    Towards the south wind, the whole space is released immediately.


    The endless space of mixed fire and the idea of south wind are directly covered in a flash.


    "If that''s the case, just like the melting God pagoda, it''s really for me to use a large amount of space now. There are also two supreme skills, which are completely integrated into my heart."


    The next moment, the south wind just thought a move, came out from the mixed fire space.


    Of course, he has not yet understood why he can see the space of mixed fire and another himself in his own sea of consciousness when he enters the space of mixed fire.


    "Perhaps, my strength and understanding are not enough!" Nanfeng thought so.


    Immediately, he is also the fusion God tower and fire dragon egg together, let the complete fusion god fire warm, to help fire robe recovery.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can easily melt the heavenly fire and eliminate the robe of fire, so that a new spirit will be born in the tower, and this spirit will obey Nanfeng''s orders without any resistance.


    This is the only thing that huopao is worried about.


    If it had been before, Nanfeng would have thought about it, but at the moment when huopao made a decision, he had no such idea any more.


    The place where Nanfeng came out of the mixed fire space was not the place where the immortal spirit Lord pursued and killed him.


    "I didn''t know what happened at the beginning, but it should be the rebirth spirit pulse that saved me. Now I''d better find someone to find out where it is first!" Looking around, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Well?" However, at this moment, Nanfeng realized that there was one more thing in his mind.


    In the center of the rebirth pulse, there is a huge axe shadow.


    "What''s going on?" Nanfeng is very puzzled. His mind surrounds the empty shadow of the giant axe. He wants to urge it, but it''s like a stone sinking into the sea. The empty shadow of the giant axe doesn''t react at all.


    "Forget it. It should have something to do with this time. I just don''t have enough strength to understand the key." If you can''t think of any result, Nanfeng doesn''t think about it any more.


    Then he took out the human skin mask given by the snow sky and put it on.


    "I don''t know if the human skin mask given to me by the patriarch can be seen through by the God King? What''s more, are you handsome? " The corner of the mouth is chanting, the south wind has chosen a direction casually, but goes quickly.


    "Sister, be careful!" Then, at this moment, a woman''s voice with a crying voice came into Nanfeng''s eardrum and prevented Nanfeng from moving on.


    "Someone!" Nanfeng said slightly and went directly in the direction of the sound.


    Jump a few giant trees, south wind saw the sound source.


    In a slightly damp place, two women in red dress are confronting a black python.


    "The black marsh python, who is the second grade of sudden bones, will die before they reach the state of sudden bones." Nanfeng saw the realm of the black swamp Python at a glance.


    "It seems that the rebirth pulse is really integrated with me."


    The two women''s faces are not so beautiful, but they are also superior, except that they are in a mess now. The older woman has been bitten by the black swamp python, and the poison is constantly diffused into her flesh and blood, and her life is in danger.


    "Two beauties on time, it seems that I have to fight." Nanfeng said with a little evil smile.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the black swamp Python attacks again, the target straight to the older woman.


    "Xiaoyan, you take the black poison flower back, and you must give it to your father. I''ll stop the black swamp Python!" The black flower in her hand was thrown at the younger woman. The older woman again held her sword and faced the huge body of the black swamp python.However, the gap is really too big. The sword in the woman''s hand is instantly shot away, and she is even shot away by the momentum of the black swamp python.


    "Sister ~!" Seeing this scene, the younger woman screamed and ran over immediately.


    However, to meet her, just a black, venomous mouth, want to swallow her.


    "Xiao Yan, let''s go!" Severe pain, really let the sister can''t move, also can only cry.


    However, it''s too late. In just one second, that sister will become the food in the belly of the black swamp python.


    "Ah! Now little sisters, how can they all be so naughty and have a little strength, and dare to come to this place where sudden bones and fierce beasts come and go! " But just then, a lazy voice sounded.


    Then, a tiger roaring shadow came from the air and directly bombarded the big mouth of the black swamp python.


    Click! The sound of fragmentation sounded, and the two huge fangs of the black swamp Python directly cracked, and then fell to the ground in a wail.


    Then, the red flame blade fell from the huge tree, and with the black figure, it was cut heavily on the Python''s body. The next moment, with the black and red blood splashing, the python had been cut into two parts.


    "Another hero to save beauty!" It''s narcissistic to say that Nanfeng is the guy who put away the iron broken knife. His eyes with a little bad smile look at the two women.


    "Two little sisters, are you ok?" Immediately, the guy asked gently.


    At this time, Nanfeng was wearing a human skin mask, and this human skin mask was really handsome and sunny. In addition, Nanfeng saved them, so the two women were stunned at first, and then their cheeks were flushed. They were a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you Thank you for your help Later, the two women responded that they were thanking again.

 Chapter 214

    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, because my two younger sisters are beautiful women. I always have no hesitation to help them." Hear two female''s words of thanks, South breeze slightly takes evil smile to say.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two girls were shocked again, and their faces were flushed.


    However, the two women did not fear or hate Nanfeng, because they could see that there was no so-called obscenity in Nanfeng''s eyes, but pure appreciation.


    Moreover, the south wind always gives them a sense of justice and sunshine.


    "Ha ha, I''m not joking. My name is Fengnan. What''s your name?" Looking at their coquettish appearance, Nanfeng doesn''t intend to tease the two girls any more. She laughs normally.


    In order to avoid the whole four wasteland forces, Nanfeng not only changed his face, but also needed to "decorate" his name.


    "Brother Fengnan, my name is Gu Qing. This is my sister Gu Yan!"


    "Er..."


    Gu Qing''s words just fell, and her blushing face was drowned by black toxin, then fainted in pain.


    "Sister!" Seeing this scene, Gu Yan''s face changed instantly, and he cried eagerly, holding his elder sister.


    "No, she''s very poisoned." See this scene, the south wind is also the condensation of heavy road.


    "Brother Fengnan, please help my sister!" At a loss, Gu Yan can only look for help on Nanfeng.


    "I''ll try!" South wind nods.


    Then, the south wind at the wound of Gu Qing''s arm urges the method of swallowing, trying to absorb the toxin in Gu Qing''s body. The method of swallowing is the method of swallowing. Soon, Gu Qing''s black face will recover a lot.


    However, Gu Qing did not wake up, and her breath was still weakening.


    "Brother Fengnan, what''s the matter? Why has the toxin been sucked out, and my sister''s life is weaker? " Gu Yan cried.


    "Your sister has been poisoned for some time, and the poison of the black swamp Python is extremely domineering. At this time, it has gone deep into your sister''s bone marrow. It''s useless to suck out the toxin in the flesh and blood." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well What about that? " Hear the words of south wind, ancient smoke is pear flower with rain said.


    "It''s OK. I have Yuanyang Pill on me, which can remove the poison of sudden bones and fierce beasts!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng took out a Yuanyang pill, let Gu Yan help Gu Qing feed down, Gu Qing''s breath of life is slowly improved.


    "One Yuanyang pill, no more!" At this time, Nanfeng said with a little pain in his heart, but in order to save his life, he had nothing to do. After all, he was not a man who could not save himself, let alone a beautiful woman.


    "Thank you, brother Fengnan!" Seeing Gu Qing getting better, Gu Yan thanks again.


    "Find a remote place first. Your sister may need another hour or so to wake up." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, with the help of Nanfeng and Guyan, Gu Qing came to a relatively remote small hill, and they waited for Gu Qing to wake up.


    During this period, the south wind naturally asked Gu Yan where it was.


    Gu Yan tells Nanfeng that this is a small mountain range in the Tianlin area, which is close to the snow area. If you go out of this mountain range, you will enter the Tianlin area. Their two brothers and sisters are from Shuihuo city near the mountains.


    "I didn''t expect that I had arrived at Tianlin!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Because the father of the two girls was stung by a two tailed yellow scorpion, he needed to fight with poison and use the black poisonous flower as a guide. The two brothers and sisters came here regardless of their lives to search for the black poisonous flower.


    Black poison flower is found, but they also met black swamp Python


    "You two are so reckless. If you don''t get to the sudden bone, you will dare to go to the place where the sudden bone fierce beasts come and go." Then the south wind said.


    However, Nanfeng admired the two women''s spirit of sacrificing for their relatives, so much so that she didn''t feel sorry for losing a yuanyangdan.


    "Brother Fengnan, we also know, but if we can''t find the black poisonous flower, my father will really..." Gu Yan said a little hard.


    Seeing that Gu Yan was about to cry, Nanfeng was a little at a loss, because he really didn''t have a good way to cry for women.


    "Fortunately, you have found it. When your sister wakes up and takes back the black poisonous flower, everything will be fine." In a hurry, Nanfeng comforted.


    "Yes Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Gu Yan''s two little hands held the black poisonous flower more tightly. He was afraid that one would be lost accidentally.


    An hour later, Gu Qing woke up and almost recovered. After knowing that Nanfeng had saved her with Yuanyang Dan, a high-grade pill, she naturally said thanks again, and would invite Nanfeng to visit their ancient home in shuihuocheng.


    For this, Nanfeng did not refuse.


    Because he just came to Tianlin, he also needed to find a place to have a good understanding of the pattern of Tianlin.


    After all, he didn''t plan to go back to the snow before he stepped into the half step congenital state.


    About four hours of fast walking, the three came out of the mountains and came to the nearby city of water and fire.On the way, Nanfeng also learned about the influence of Shuihuo city from the two women.


    The biggest force is their ancient family and another family, the real family.


    For about two hundred years, the city of water and fire was controlled by their ancient and real families, and the two families fought against each other, which was almost incompatible with water and fire. However, in their generation, the ancient family had been in decline, and the number of people was reduced. The total number of people was less than 30.


    The reason why they are still in the two big families of Shuihuo city is that they are supported by their father, a warrior with four qualities.


    Now, their father is injured by the toxin of the fierce animal, the yellow scorpion with two tails. Even if the toxin is completely eliminated, the state of mind will decline. It can be imagined what kind of action the real family will take at this time.


    This is what their brothers and sisters are worried about. They can''t wait to go to the mountains to look for the black poisonous flowers.


    "It seems that I will not be very calm when I go to the ancient home." Hearing the narration of the two brothers and sisters, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, since he has promised his two brothers and sisters to visit the ancient family, Nanfeng will not go back.


    Entering the city of water and fire, Gu Qing''s brother and sister naturally attracted the attention of the warriors in the city. After all, these two brothers and sisters can be regarded as the two pearls in the city of water and fire.


    Of course, the south wind also attracted attention, with a lot of jealousy.


    This is very normal, in the beauty''s side, naturally will cause the envy of other male warrior.


    However, to Nanfeng''s attention, many of them pointed to Gu Qing''s two brothers and sisters and whispered, as if something had happened.


    And two women are not stupid, also noticed this.


    "Brother Fengnan, I''m afraid something will happen to the ancient family. Please come with us faster." Very anxious, Gu Qing said to the south wind.


    "Well, you speed up, I can keep up!" Nanfeng naturally understood the two women''s heart and nodded.

 Chapter 215

    The ancient family is located in the west of Shuihuo city. It has a lot of occupied land. The inns and trading halls of various ancient families are arranged one after another. It is the various industries under the ancient family!


    Originally, it was supposed to be very busy here, with all kinds of shouts, but today, it''s a little quiet.


    As you can see, all the warriors are basically surrounded in front of the gate of the ancient home!


    "Uncle Gu Cheng, today my nephew comes to you with sincere intention to propose marriage. As long as you marry Xiaoqing and Xiaoyan to me, our real family and your ancient family, that is the in laws, and the whole city of water and fire will be under the control of my father and uncle gu!"


    In the crowd, this very disharmonious voice sounded, although the tone is mild, but it contains the irresistible meaning, any pair of ears can hear it!


    The master of the story is a young man in a splendid robe. He is in a state of seven qualities. However, his face does not exude the strong blood of a martial artist, but he has a vain look. A man with a clear eye will see that he is drunk and lustful.


    Beside the young man stood an old man who closed his eyes. Even if he closed his eyes, his whole body was still full of arrogance and disdain. However, the old man also had a little arrogant capital, because he was a second-class warrior and had already stood at the top of the city of water and fire!


    In front of the young and the old, a middle-aged man with weak breath, dark complexion and no strength was lying on a armchair. Behind him, he was just following a group of young warriors!


    However, the realm of these young martial artists is not enough. The highest is the realm of seven grades!


    "This is really Lei''s humiliation and threat to the ancient family. With only one thousand silver dowry, he wants to marry the two pearls of the ancient family!" There was some talk.


    "What''s the matter? The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. The head of the ancient family is very poisonous. He may even die soon. If the real family doesn''t take advantage of this time to overthrow the ancient family, what are they waiting for?"


    "Ah, it''s just OK. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the evil hand of Zhenlei."


    "Zhenlei, get out of my house!" Looking at the 1000 silver coins on the ground in front of the gate, Gu Cheng, the owner of the ancient family, could not help but roar at Zhen Lei.


    However, this roar makes Zhenlei and the warriors around him see clearly the situation at the moment. Because after the roar, Gucheng took a big mouthful of black blood to spray out, almost dying!


    "Master! Master Seeing this scene, all the ancient disciples cried out eagerly.


    "I said, uncle Gubu, why are you still angry? If you think 1000 silver coins are too little, I''m really willing to add 1000 silver coins to marry you two!" Seeing Gu Cheng''s appearance at the moment, Zhen Lei''s eyes were more insidious and excited!


    But this guy, it is a face serious, righteous words of say!


    "Ah! The tiger was bullied by the dog! This Gu Cheng is a warrior of the four grades of sudden bones, one of the two strongmen of Shuihuo City, but now he is reduced to being ridden by a drunken guy! " For this scene, some of them sighed in a low voice.


    "Shut up quickly. If you are heard by Zhenlei, you may have to be a eunuch!"


    Cough! Hearing Zhenlei''s words, Gucheng coughed up some blood again!


    "Zhenlei, you want to die!" Such deceiving people, the people of the ancient family can no longer bear it. A disciple of hemolysis seven grades came forward and gathered his offensive to bombard Zhenlei directly!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Zhenlei gave a cold smile, and his body moved quickly. In one round, he directly overturned this hemolytic seven grade disciple on the ground!


    "Uncle Gu, I really don''t know what you are doing to raise so much waste and spend so many resources one by one, but you are so unbearable. Uncle Gu, you really need to seriously consider marrying your two younger sisters to your nephew. Only by combining with your nephew like this can you be outstanding in your later generations!" Clapped hands, Zhen Lei said to Gu Cheng with a smile!


    "Zhenlei, you wretch, how dare you come to our ancient home to have a wild life while our sisters are away!" Then Zhenlei''s words, is an angry Jiao drink, it is the south wind three people arrived!


    Immediately, all eyes are attracted by the ancient sisters!


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient family''s twin pearls appeared. I thought they had already escaped first..."


    "Dad! Daddy Soon, the two sisters rushed to Gucheng''s side and cried!


    "You You shouldn''t be here! " Looking at his two daughters now appear, Gu Cheng said angrily. Now he really has no power to protect his daughter. Once he falls into the hands of Zhenlei, the consequences can be imagined!


    "Ha ha, uncle Gu, there is a difference between your words. It happens that both of the younger sisters appear. You can decide it directly." See two women that have tended to perfect body, really Lei eyes is a strong color meaning, can''t wait to say.


    And, the hand of this goods, unexpectedly is to grasp toward Gu Qing''s buttock directly!


    "Besides, I really swear that I will be good to my two younger sisters!"


    "Get out of here!" Feeling Zhenlei''s hand coming, Gu Qing hates roaring. She pulls out her sword and turns around to stab Zhenlei!


    Whoa! A broken voice rang out, Zhenlei''s hand was directly cut out a hole, this or he hide fast, otherwise at this moment his arm will fall to the ground!"Bitch, how dare you hurt Ben Shao with your sword! Ben Shao makes your life worse than death!" Feeling the hot pain on his hand, Zhenlei showed his real face directly, and roared ferociously.


    "Elder, what are you doing in a daze? Take off the clothes of this bitch for Ben Shao. Ben Shao is here today to have a fish and water fight with her!" Then Zhenlei growled at the old man who closed his eyes.


    Hearing Zhenlei''s words, there was a disgust in the eyes of all the martial arts people around!


    Even the elder who slowly opened his eyes was disgusted, but he had no choice but to obey Zhenlei!


    "Little girl, listen to the words of the two little masters, come by yourself, so as not to suffer from skin and flesh!" Then, the elder of the real family looked at Gu Qing and said faintly, and then his momentum, which belongs to the second product of the sudden bone, also broke out directly!


    Immediately, Gu Qing''s face turned pale and her eyes were full of fear!


    "It''s amazing. If you have the ability to come out by yourself and send you son of a beast, what is it?" Gu Cheng, who is dying, roars at the sky.


    "Master Gu, you can''t see the master today. Unless you lead your ministers to serve our real family, our elder will come according to the words of the second young master!" Said the elder of the real family!


    "So, if the ancient master doesn''t want your two daughters to live like death, please make a decision! The elder can decide here and give you time to think about it! "


    "Elder, didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to take off this bitch''s clothes!" Seeing that the elder of the real family gave back the choice to the ancient family, Zhenlei couldn''t bear it and roared again.

 Chapter 216

    "Er Shao Lord, I think before I came here, the master told me that all the things here can still be decided by the elder!" Hearing Zhenlei roar at himself again, the elder of the real family is also angry. He coldly says that he sends out a sense of killing, and directly runs towards Zhenlei.


    If Zhenlei had not been the son of the owner, he would have killed Zhenlei tens of thousands of times!


    Feeling the real elder''s real intention to kill, Zhenlei is also counselled, and dare not roar. Although he is addicted to wine and sex, he is not stupid. The elder of the real family does not dare to kill him, but he absolutely dares to repair himself so that his father will never say anything.


    "Master Gu, think about it. If not, I can only do it according to the second little master''s words!" Then, the elder of the real family threatened Gu Cheng again.


    At this time, Gu Cheng''s weak eyes just looked at Gu Qing and Gu Yan, and nodded without any compromise!


    If he was alone, Gu Cheng would not have made such a humiliating choice, but his daughter, the ancient family behind him, could not!


    "Ha ha, ancient master, is that right? You nod your head, and everyone will be happy!" Seeing Gu Cheng nodding, the elder of the real family said with a happy smile.


    "After today, I''d like to ask the owner of the ancient family to transfer all the property of the ancient family to the name of our real family, and send the two daughters to the government."


    "Father, no! I don''t want to go to the real house! " Hearing this, Gu Yan cried directly, but Gu Qing only shed tears in her eyes and didn''t say anything!


    Looking at his two daughters like this, Gu Cheng is powerless, and his heart is dead!


    "Brother Fengnan, please help me and my sister!" Gu Yan also understands the situation at the moment, so she kneels directly in front of Nanfeng!


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of all warriors!


    At the moment, they also noticed that there was one more person here, and their faces were still very fresh. They had never seen him in the water city!


    "Who is this young man? I don''t think I''ve seen it before! "


    "Whether he has seen it or not, he will not be really soft hearted. He will be involved in this fight."


    "Today''s young warriors are all vigorous. They are sad for the beauty pass."


    "Ah! I''m going to get involved in this storm again! " At this time, Nanfeng sighed in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to get involved in any disturbance. He just wanted to find out about the whole Tianlin area, and then find a suitable clan force to cultivate himself. As soon as possible, he reached half a step and returned to the snow area!


    But he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t watch Gu Yan''s sister enter hukou. Even if Gu Yan didn''t ask him, he was ready to do it!


    "Get up first, I promise, I can''t take you away from the ancient home!" Then, the south wind picked up Gu Yan and comforted him.


    Immediately, Nanfeng Lingli''s eyes looked at the elder of the real family and said faintly, "take this beast of your family back. By the way, tell your master, don''t let him find the hemp of the ancient family again!"


    "The boy wants to die! How dare you speak in such a tone! It seems that there is something wrong with the brain, not just the vigor of the blood. " As soon as the south wind said this, the whole scene burst into flames


    "Where''s the villain? Dare to abuse my little master, and die!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhenlei roars again. He can''t stir up the elder of Zhenjia. Can''t he stir up a young man?


    Immediately, the right hand condensed aura, turned into a claw, directly toward the south wind''s throat to tear and grasp!


    However, bang, Zhenlei''s hand was seized by Nanfeng, and Nanfeng didn''t move. Immediately, see South breeze palm a turn, the sound that the skeleton breaks apart is to ring out!


    Then, Zhenlei screamed directly!


    "Stop it Seeing this sudden scene, the elder of the real family roared and said that he immediately launched an attack against the south wind. The surging water wave aura surged, and also gathered his claws to crack towards the south wind.


    For the real elder''s attack, Nanfeng took out the iron broken knife with his right hand and directly cut out a blazing blade to collide with it!


    Boom! With the sound of explosion, the south wind''s blazing edge was invincible, which directly destroyed the water wave claw of the elder of the real family, and cut it hard towards his chest!


    "How could it be?" Seeing that Nanfeng broke his moves so easily, the elder of Zhenjia cried out. But he did not dare to neglect, and instantly gathered the strength of defense to resist the south wind''s blazing edge!


    However, the elder of the real family underestimated the power of the south wind. The black marsh python of the second grade of the sudden skeleton can''t stop the south wind, not to mention the old man of the second grade of the sudden skeleton!


    Boom! Once again, the explosion of sound, the real family elder together with the south wind of the blade of flame, are mercilessly decline on the ground!


    "Stop it? Why didn''t you just say stop it At this moment, the south wind cold voice is sounded!


    And with the cold voice of the south wind, in addition to the howl of Zhenlei, it was the terrible silence, and the eyes that were about to open up!


    At this time, only Gu Qing''s two brothers and sisters behaved normally. After all, they had seen how Nanfeng easily slaughtered the black swamp python of kugu second grade!"Sudden bone He He''s a state of sudden change! " For a moment, a trembling voice broke the terrible silence!


    "Who is he? So young, he is a strong man, and he can defeat the elder of the real family with one move! "


    "It must be the disciples of the big forces who have gone out for training. This time, the real family must have met some tough problems!"


    "Yes..."


    "Ah! Let go of me At this time, Zhenlei howled again. He had been well-dressed since he was a child. He didn''t get hurt. How could he bear the pain of breaking his arm.


    "A scum like you, a beast, can''t die too many times!" Hear true Lei''s howl, South breeze coldly says. At the moment when his words fell, the broken iron knife in his left hand also crossed his neck, and the howling stopped abruptly.


    "Stop it At this time, the elder roared again, but it was too late, because Zhenlei had become a corpse and was thrown on the ground by Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng is not a killer, but he knows that only death can change a person like Zhenlei. Otherwise, if he is released, there will be endless trouble. He has nothing to do with it, but the ancient sisters can''t!


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to leave any trouble. Mole ants can''t pose any threat to him, but they can influence other people to pose a threat to themselves!


    "Kill Kill, the young man really killed Zhenlei. He''s so crisp! " Looking at the corpses on the ground, the warriors all around fell into shock again!


    "Kill, you actually killed the second young master!" The elder of Zhenjia, who got up from the ground, was also shocked and said that although he didn''t care about Zhenlei''s life or death, Zhenlei died in front of him, and he was responsible for everything!


    With the cruel and cruel character of the real master, he can''t live without death!


    After all, the death of Zhenlei and the repair of Zhenlei are two completely different concepts!

 Chapter 217

    "Death


    At the next moment, the elder of the real family roared and broke out numerous water waves and claws. He came to the south wind again and couldn''t live well. The elder of the real family had to work hard!


    "The old man who can''t help himself!" For the real family elder, Nanfeng naturally has no good face, Su Sha said. In an instant, the south wind ran wildly, raised the iron broken knife and interweaved with the elder of the real family fiercely!


    Whoa! At the moment when they exchanged their body and mind, the voice of blood was heard. Among the blood, there was one more day''s arm. That arm was a little old, so those eyes soon determined that it was the arm of the elder of the real family!


    Boom! With the dispersion of the storm, the elder of the real family fell on the ground again. At the same time, he was also howling. The pain of being cut off an arm was not unbearable.


    "Just now, I could have cut off your head, but I only cut off one arm of you. That''s to save your dog''s life. Go back and tell the real family what I asked you to do!" In the wailing, the cold voice of the south wind sounded again!


    Later, the south wind also put away the iron broken knife!


    "It''s powerful. It''s another move. The elder of the real family is like a child in this young man''s hands!" At the end of the battle, the fighters around gradually responded and talked again.


    "Don''t you see that he''s just a talent for leaping over the challenge level?"


    "What, kugu Yipin! Leapfrog challenge


    "Hiss..." The sound of deep breath is sounded!


    "Absolutely, there is no impossibility. He is a genius from congenital forces..."


    "If you don''t go away, you''ll stay here forever!" Slowly turn around, south wind speak again!


    Hearing this, the elder of the real family didn''t have any desperate momentum, because he had just walked through the gate of hell and understood what it was like.


    So, after Nanfeng''s words fell, he didn''t even care about the wailing. He covered his broken arm and left quickly with Zhenlei''s body!


    At this point, a storm can be regarded as the end!


    Of course, all the warriors know that the end of this storm will only usher in a bigger storm. The real family owner, zhenjuetian, will not let his son die like this.


    With the departure of the elder of the real family, the people of the ancient family responded. Even Gu Qing''s brothers and sisters were also in a trance. They thought that Nanfeng would solve the situation here, but they never thought that it was so strong and irresistible


    "Thank you, brother Fengnan!" Immediately, the two women knelt down directly and said heavily to the south wind.


    "Thank you, young Xia Fengnan At this time, Gu Cheng, who was dying, also said.


    Immediately, all the people of the ancient family knelt down to the south wind!


    For this scene, Nanfeng was helpless and threatened directly, "if you don''t get up, I don''t care about it!"


    After this, the two sisters, the ancient people are one after another up!


    "Fengnan! His name is Fengnan All around the warrior, also remember the name, their purpose is very obvious, is to find out where Fengnan comes from next!


    ¡­¡­ After that, Nanfeng was naturally brought to Gu''s home, where Gu Yan arranged his residence.


    As for Gu Qing, he took the black poisonous flower as a medicine guide and gave it to Gu Cheng!


    For this, Nanfeng also prayed in his heart that the black poisonous flower could work on Gucheng''s poison, otherwise he would have to spend another Yuanyang pill. After all, at this point, he really could not die without help!


    In the room, Gu Yan naturally ordered people to prepare a big meal for Nanfeng, which was made of all kinds of fierce animals. For this, Nanfeng is not polite, because she is really hungry!


    After all, in the mixed fire space for more than a month, his physical ability is to watch two kinds of space forces maintain. After a day''s walk, he is naturally hungry!


    Next, it''s natural to gobble it up!


    As for the real family members, they can''t come back in the last two days, because they can''t figure out what Nanfeng really is and what its real strength is!


    As night falls, Nanfeng is ready for a big sleep, because the next thing is not so simple. After all, the master of the real family is a warrior of the four grades of sudden bones. For the current Nanfeng, he is definitely a huge threat to the enemy!


    However, at this time, Gu Qing knocked on the door, and the south wind naturally let him in.


    "Gu Qing, how about your father''s poison? If it doesn''t work, I can give you a Yuanyang pill!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, brother Fengnan. The effect of black poison flower is very good. Most of the poison on my father has been removed! I think it will be better in a few days! " Gu Qing speaks softly!


    "That''s good!" South wind nods!


    "Brother Fengnan, I''m sorry, I lied to you!" Suddenly, Gu Qing knelt down to the south wind again!


    "What''s the matter with you?" But the south wind stopped, a little uncomfortable said, he south wind don''t want to let people kneel down for him!


    "Elder martial brother Fengnan, I invited you to Gu''s house on purpose, because..." Summon up courage, Gu Qing said, but not finished, the voice like flies!She''s afraid of Nanfeng and angry!


    "That''s it?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t blame you, and I will help you deal with all the things here before you leave!"


    At the beginning, when Gu Qing invited him, he guessed it. If he was angry, he would not come back with Gu Qing!


    Nanfeng has just come out, and he doesn''t want to get into trouble. Why does he want to come back? Nanfeng doesn''t understand. If he insists on saying why, he doesn''t want Gu Qing and Gu Yan to have an accident. It''s also the justice in his heart that is making trouble!


    Of course, it can''t be Nanfeng who takes a fancy to these two women. Although he is affectionate, he is not sentimental!


    "Brother Fengnan, are you really not angry?" See south wind really not angry, Gu Qing is a little don''t believe.


    "If I''m angry, will I promise you to finish the work here?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Thank you, brother Fengnan!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Gu Qing believed in Tao and said excitedly.


    "Well, Gu Qing, I really need a rest. You can leave. I will not break my promise." Then the south wind said.


    However, without waiting for the south wind to react, Gu Qing took off her robes directly. Her fragrant shoulders were exposed, and her big breasts were ready to appear under the package!


    Immediately, Nanfeng smelled the fragrance of her daughter!


    This is not over, Gu Qing continues to strip!


    "What are you doing?" At the moment, Nanfeng was really a little angry and said aloud.


    The remolded body of him has greater resistance to this aspect, so he just appreciated it for a moment, and immediately picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on Gu Qing.


    "Maple Brother Fengnan, aren''t you happy? If you don''t like me, my little sister is still outside the door! "

 Chapter 218

    Hearing Gu Qing''s words, Nanfeng was immediately at a loss, and even felt like crying. How could the two sisters think of him as such a person and tempt him with beauty.


    A little feeling, south wind is also aware of the door outside the ancient smoke.


    "Gu Qing, I want to ask, is this your father''s idea?" Eyes a MI, South breeze asks a way.


    "Brother Fengnan, no, it''s decided by our sisters. It has nothing to do with my father. After taking the black poison flower, my father has been in a semi faint state!" See south wind a little bit really angry appearance, Gu Qing said in a hurry.


    "Your brother and sister''s decision?" South wind a little doubt way. Because the first feeling of Nanfeng was Gucheng''s decision to leave himself to deal with the real family as sister Gucheng.


    "Brother Fengnan, you know the current situation of our ancient family. My younger sister and I know better. Although my father will be cured in a few days, because he has been poisoned for a long time, his cultivation will be greatly reduced. It''s good to be able to reach the second grade of sudden bone." Gu Qing said seriously.


    "In our ancient family, only my father is a strong man. Once brother Fengnan leaves, we can''t imagine the consequences. In our ancient family, brother Fengnan has nothing to look up to, so my younger sister and I decided to..."


    "Please don''t blame brother Fengnan!" Immediately, Gu Qing apologizes to the south wind.


    Gu Yan of outer door also came in at this time, apologizing with Gu Qing.


    "I see what you two mean." Nanfeng said slightly, "however, as I have just said, I will finish the work here before I leave."


    "Brother Fengnan!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two sisters didn''t know what to do. They just called Nanfeng.


    "If you don''t feel secure in your heart, give me a set of flame skills. I lack a set of flame skills now." Looking at two people don''t want to leave of facial expression, South breeze light language says.


    "Brother Fengnan, the flame skill, most of us in the ancient family are the spiritual pulse of the flame attribute, so we have a lot of flame skills. Please wait a moment for brother Fengnan, and our sisters will choose it for brother Fengnan." Hear south wind put forward a request, Gu Qing is very excited to say.


    Just as Nanfeng said, only when Nanfeng made a request, even a small one, could they feel at ease.


    Then the two sisters left Nanfeng''s room.


    "Ah Looking at the figure of the two sisters, Nanfeng sighed heavily. He understood that the two sisters might have a good feeling for themselves, but they would never really want to dedicate themselves. Everything was forced by the form!


    In this scene, I miss him very much. When he was in Nanjia, he was desperate to survive.


    ¡­¡­ After shaking his head slightly, Nanfeng sat down on the bed.


    Nanfeng lost some of his strength, that is, his ice power, which was discovered in today''s battle process.


    At the moment, there are only two kinds of power in his body, one is phagocytosis, the other is flame. All the ice power of previous cultivation is gone.


    "That''s what I have to lose. I just don''t know if I need to practice the power of ice again." Nanfeng hesitated and said to himself.


    He still had two kinds of cold ice skills in mind. If he wanted to cultivate them, he could not do it.


    However, the south wind is the feeling, two big spaces reshape his body, eliminate the power of ice on his body, should also have a certain truth!


    At this time, Gu Qing and Gu Yan came to Gu Cheng''s room.


    Gucheng is not in a semi dizzy state as Gu Qing said. Although he has not fully recovered, he almost has the strength of sudden bone from the breath.


    "Young Xia Fengnan didn''t leave you Seeing the two girls coming so soon, Gu Cheng asked softly.


    "Yes, father." Gu Qing nodded slightly.


    "Qing''er, Yan''er, it''s my father. I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for my father''s lack of strength, you would not be like now!" Gu Cheng said with great hatred.


    "Father, we really didn''t blame you!" Seeing that her father hated her so much, the two girls said quickly.


    "I know, I know!" Gu Cheng said in tears.


    "Young Xia Fengnan didn''t leave you. It seems that he is a real young Xia. Maybe he is the heart of his father."


    "Father, brother Fengnan said that he lacks a set of flame skills!" Gu Qing said.


    "Is it just a set of fire skill?" Hearing Gu Qing''s words, Gu Cheng asked.


    "Yes, father." Gu Yan nodded.


    "A genius like young Xia Fengnan can''t be short of skills. I''m afraid it''s just to reassure us!" Gu Cheng said, "however, young Xia Fengnan has ordered us to do our best."


    "Qing''er, Yan''er, follow your father to the secret room of our ancient family!"


    "Since it''s the two spaces that have eliminated the power of ice in my body, I''d better not practice the power of ice for the time being." After thinking for a moment, Nanfeng also made a decision and gave up the cultivation of cold ice power for the time being.Soon, the footstep outside the door sounded again. It was sister Gu Qing.


    "Brother Fengnan, this is the highest level fire skill in our ancient family - Fire cloud boxing." After entering the room, Gu Qing brothers and sisters took a roll of animal skin and handed it to Nanfeng.


    "Gu Yun, you should rest assured that it''s time for me to stop smoking." Took the fire cloud boxing, south wind light on the bedside, said with a smile to the two sisters.


    "Well!" The two women nodded at the same time. There was nothing to hide.


    "In that case, you can leave at ease. Do you really want to share a bed with me today?" Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two girls left in shame.


    "Huoyun fist, I don''t know how powerful it is!" After the two women left, Nanfeng also turned her eyes to huoyun boxing, and then opened the animal skin roll.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t dismantle it. This time, Nanfeng almost stepped out his eyes and looked at the animal skin roll. For a long time, he didn''t move his eyes.


    "This This fire cloud boxing is the skill of Xuan level middle class After a long time, Nanfeng blinked his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    Even before the depression, the overall strength of the ancient family is similar to that of the Southern family and the sun family in Shicheng. They can have the most advanced skills, that is, the inferior level!


    Nanfeng even thought that the ancient family would bring him a set of Huang''s top-grade skills. Of course, he didn''t care much.


    But now, in front of him, there was a set of mysterious and middle-class skills. How could he not be excited. Because Xuanji Zhongpin''s skill is extremely precious to him at this stage of Nanfeng.


    It''s the highest level of his body now, that is, the five beasts fire play, which is the inferior skill of Xuan level.


    "It seems that the ancestors of this ancient family are not simple." With a sigh, the south wind directly into the fire cloud boxing.

 Chapter 219

    Fire cloud fist, the fire skill of Xuanji, has four levels.


    Two aspects of cultivation, first of all, the warrior''s control of the flame aura in his own body, to reach the point of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, can evolve into clouds and aerosols, and it is in these two states of rotation.


    This is a bit like the practice of the method of mixing fire, and the ever-changing control of fire.


    It sounds very simple, but few fire fighters can do it.


    On the other hand, it is necessary to be able to feel the intense flame elements from the space, and be able to make these flame elements transform back and forth between clouds and aerosols like the flame aura in the body.


    In this way, the combination of self and external can make the martial arts qualified to practice huoyun boxing.


    In the first level, the warrior gathers a shadow in the form of fire cloud, blesses his own strength and peak, and bursts out his own peak strength, even if his cultivation is successful.


    In the second level, a warrior should gather the shadow of two fire clouds, and break out the power that surpasses himself twice before he can be regarded as a successful cultivation.


    In the third level, the warrior gathers three fire clouds and bursts out twice as much power as his peak, which is regarded as the success of cultivation.


    As for the fourth level, which is the so-called three living things, how many fist shadows in the form of fire clouds can be condensed, and how many times more power can be produced than the peak of oneself, all the talents and understandings of the practitioners themselves.


    "It''s worthy of being a middle-class skill. It''s a few levels more difficult to practice just by feeling than five beasts fire play. But I don''t think I''ll be disappointed if I succeed in practicing it!" Nanfeng is looking forward to it.


    In particular, this fire cloud boxing can break out the power that surpasses the peak of the martial arts. Just for this, it must be stronger than most of the Xuan level medium level flame skills, or even close to the explosive power of the Xuan level high level skills.


    "It''s based on the method of mixing fire. The first level of huoyun boxing should not be difficult for me. I don''t know how much I can understand this night!" Nanfeng thought in his heart that he urged the two great martial arts to merge huoyun boxing and enter the state of cultivation completely.


    A person with a sudden onset of bone strength has a smaller requirement for sleep, which can be said to be negligible. A person with a sudden onset of bone strength can live a lifetime without sleep. As long as he has enough energy in his body, he will have no problem.


    Even cultivation has a greater influence on those who have sudden bone attack than sleep.


    No matter what level of martial arts, in the state of cultivation, they always can''t feel the passage of time, so Nanfeng just feels that he just closed his eyes and then opened his eyes, but actually two nights and a day have passed.


    After waking up, Nanfeng''s first feeling is that the power of fire in her body is more abundant and strong, just like the volcano that is about to erupt, with endless fire release.


    "The method of mixing fire, plus the increase of huoyun boxing, I don''t know where my limit is now." Slightly shaking body, Nanfeng murmured to himself.


    "Huopao said that I have to reach the third level challenge when I am in the state of sudden bones. Isn''t the real family leader just the fourth grade of sudden bones? Then Nanfeng is here to achieve the name of peerless genius!"


    Confidence flashed through the pupils, and the south wind came out of the room.


    However, just out of the room, he heard Gu Cheng''s cold voice coming from the door of Gu''s house. "Zhenfeng, you are not welcome in our ancient family. If you want to avenge your second younger brother, you can do it. My ancient family will take it together."


    "Ha ha, uncle Gu, what are you talking about? Today I really came here to apologize for my damned second younger brother. By the way, I said hello to Uncle Gu on behalf of my father." True peak attitude modest, smile with apology said.


    It''s unexpected that Zhenlei, who died in front of the ancient gate the day before yesterday, was his brother.


    Zhenfeng, the eldest and youngest master of Zhenjia, has a gentle face, deep eyes, and a nine grade level of hemolysis. He is quite like zhenjuetian. It is even rumored that he is more cruel than zhenjuetian and often kills people with a smile.


    Seeing Zhenfeng''s smile and apology at the moment, there was a trace of panic in everyone''s eyes, because they all knew that this was the sign before the bloody storm.


    "First of all, congratulations to Uncle Gu for coming back to the road of martial arts." ZHENFENG continued, "my second brother, he dares to say that kind of animal words in front of the gate of the ancient house. He deserves to die. Even if the young Xia in Uncle Gu''s house doesn''t do it, my father will do it himself and come to make amends with his second brother''s body."


    "Well! Fake Hear true peak this words, Gu Qing sister and bad Gu family disciple are cold hum to say.


    However, for the sound of these cold hum, Zhenfeng did not agree at all, and continued.


    "Uncle Gu, this is my real family''s compensation, ten thousand gold coins. My father hopes that our two families can live in harmony and develop together in this city of water and fire as before."


    "Since I''m not here for revenge, there''s no need for gold coins. Please come back!" Gu Cheng said faintly.


    "Uncle Gu, you can''t drive my nephew away in such a hurry, because what my father told me is not finished." Hearing Gu Cheng''s order, Zhen Feng was not angry, but said with a smile."What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Gu, it''s the Fengnan young Xia in your family. The day before yesterday, my second brother and the elder collided with the Fengnan young Xia." ZHENFENG said, "I''m here today to apologize to young Xia Fengnan."


    "Although the second younger brother is dead and the elder has paid the price, we really can''t make trouble for such a talented young Xia. We''d better apologize face to face!"


    "Hum, big brother Fengnan is closing the door. He won''t see you!" Gu Yan responded coldly.


    "Oh! Young Xia Fengnan is shutting down! " Hearing Gu Yan''s words, Zhen Feng''s eyes flashed a bright light in an instant and said a little unexpectedly.


    "Smoke, back up!" Gu Cheng said coldly.


    Hearing Gu Cheng''s words, Gu Yan also realized that he seemed to have missed something and quickly pursed his mouth and stepped back.


    "Uncle Gu, is that Fengnan young Xia really shutting down?" ZHENFENG asked.


    "Master Gu, since the real family is looking for me, let me come down and say it!" At this time, the sound of the south wind sounded, and then, the south wind slowly came out from behind the ancient family.


    "Brother Fengnan, you are out of the pass!" Seeing the south wind, Gu Qing and Gu Yan are excited.


    Seeing the south wind coming out, Gu Cheng felt relieved. If the real family knew that the south wind was closing, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Oh, this is young Xia Fengnan. I''m in xiazhenfeng. I''d like to pay a visit here to show my apology." Seeing the south wind coming out, a trace of ferocious and murderous intention flashed through Zhenfeng''s eyes, but he said politely.


    "Zhenfeng, the young master of the real family, I killed your second younger brother and broke the arm of the elder of the real family. You apologize to me. Are you sure you are not looking for the wrong person?" South breeze light smile way.

 Chapter 220

    "Young Xia Fengnan, Zhenfeng has made it very clear just now that the second younger brother is responsible for everything and can''t blame others. So I''m here to apologize at my father''s order!" ZHENFENG said sincerely.


    "After all, young Xia Fengnan, our real family can''t be provoked. We''d better talk about some things face to face!"


    "If so, there''s no need. As a person, I have a clear division of gratitude and resentment. Since you really don''t pursue this matter, I won''t pursue it!" The south wind blows slowly.


    Of course, if you let Nanfeng believe this true peak, unless you see a ghost!


    "Young Xia Fengnan, you are a real young Xia with chivalrous mind. Zhenfeng thanks in advance here!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Zhenfeng said respectfully and bowed!


    However, it was the moment of bowing that everything changed!


    In the sleeves of Zhenfeng, a black light, with the power of lightning, instantly disappeared into the belly of Nanfeng, which was that Nanfeng didn''t react!


    Kick it! Heavy retreat a few, south wind also just is reaction come over, calm facial expression, immediately change of dignified rise!


    At the same time, all around the warrior, also is reaction come over, this true peak unexpectedly hide such a hand!


    "Brother Fengnan!" Gu Qing brothers and sisters are eager to shout up, immediately rushed to Nanfeng''s side, help Nanfeng.


    "Zhenfeng, what are you doing?" Gu Cheng roared and clapped directly at Zhenfeng.


    However, in the crowd, an old man quickly stepped out and blocked Gucheng, which had not yet been recovered.


    "The two elders of the real family, the strong one of the sudden bones!" At once, the people around showed the old man''s identity.


    "It seems that the ancient master has got the black poison flower, and his strength has been restored!"


    "What about recovery? At most, it''s equal to the two elders of the real family. Once zhenjuetian comes out, the fate of the ancient family can''t be changed!"


    "The main reason is that Zhenfeng''s hand is too insidious. It''s so insidious that no one can think of it!"


    "Ha ha! What for? Uncle Gu, don''t you see that the young Xia Fengnan in your family has been poisoned several times as much as you. This time, I don''t know who else is going to save your family! "


    Said, the real peak''s eyes have become ferocious up!


    "Elder two, kill him!" Next moment, without any hesitation, Zhenfeng gives orders to the two elders of Zhenjia.


    "Yes, young master!" Ying Sheng nods, and the two elders of the real family pounce on Gu Cheng again. Immediately, the two were fighting fiercely together.


    Although Gu Cheng fell into the downwind, with his previous experience in the battle of kugu Sipin, the two elders of the real family couldn''t help him for a while! However, he just can''t give consideration to Gu family.


    "Second brother, brother will take revenge for you now. Since this guy killed you, brother will break this guy up and feed him to the dog!" At this time, Zhenfeng has been walking towards the south wind, said maliciously.


    "And these two women, since you like the second younger brother, then the elder brother will strip off their clothes, kill them and let them go down with you!"


    With that, Zhenfeng''s whole right arm has been wrapped by the rich water wave aura and turned into a claw, tearing directly towards Nanfeng''s head!


    "No way!" Seeing this scene, Gu Qing and Gu Yan instantly fight to stop Zhenfeng, and all the disciples of the ancient family also fight. At this point, the ancient family understand that they can only fight to death.


    "Kill the people of the ancient family, but remember, these two women, this little Pro automatic hand!" See the ancient family of all efforts, Zhenfeng once again open order!


    "Kill Immediately, there was a strong cry to kill. I don''t know when, after the crowd, a group of real family disciples killed!


    Feeling such a strong voice of shouting and killing, the people around them were immediately afraid of getting out of the way and deeply afraid of being involved.


    "It seems that the real family is ready already!" After the shock, the warriors around also sighed, "that Fengnan has fallen. The ancient family is really going to end this time. From today on, the city of water and fire will change."


    Soon, the Gu Qing sisters and the Gu family''s disciples were entangled by the true family''s disciples. They had no time to care about the south wind!


    "Now, your internal organs, every inch of your flesh and blood, are unbearable Few people come to Nanfeng. Zhenfeng shouts in a low voice. The scarlet eyes alone can make Nanfeng die thousands of times.


    "You know, this is the consequence of you killing my second brother and provoking our real family." Say, true peak already roared.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense. You kill people and say so much. If I were you, I would kill me now. I would not be given a chance to resist!" Hearing Zhenfeng''s words, Nanfeng said with a sneer, "otherwise, in the end, it may not be who died!"


    "Ha ha! It''s not sure who will die in the end! You really dare to say, look at you now, do you still have the strength to stand up, but you''re right, you can''t give you any chance, so go to die! " Hearing Nanfeng''s mocking words, Zhenfeng laughed wildly.At the same time, the water wave claw of Zhenfeng has been tearing to Nanfeng''s eyes. The next moment, Nanfeng''s whole head will bloom!


    However, at this moment, the powerful momentum from the south wind, directly let Zhenfeng''s claws stagnate, even directly to break up.


    "How could..." ZHENFENG said in horror.


    However, before he finished speaking, a big mouthful of blood had been ejected from his mouth. Quickly, his life disappeared madly, and he could not say a word again.


    Because at the moment, Nanfeng''s right fist has penetrated his chest, and he can hear the sound of blood dripping!


    "I''ve said that it''s not sure who will die in the end, but you don''t care much!" Cold voice sounded, south wind momentum recovery, has stood firm!


    With Nanfeng''s words, Zhenfeng has become a corpse.


    At this time, all eyes are aware of this scene, the ancient family and the real family of the fighting, are involuntarily stopped.


    "This How could it be that Fengnan was not poisoned. Just now I saw Zhenfeng''s poison needle shot into his abdomen! " Unbelievable voice!


    "Great, great, brother Fengnan is OK!" The ancient sisters excitedly said that the faces of the ancient people also showed excitement!


    "Little master!" The real family of those people, of course, is a reluctant to believe, a sad!


    In this atmosphere, a voice of fury came, "evil, even kill my two sons, I want you to live as if you were dead, and go to hell for 18 levels!"


    Then, a blood red figure came quickly, with a strong momentum of killing, which made all the warriors tremble. It was the south wind, with a strong dignified look!


    Needless to say, this man is the real owner of the family - zhenjuetian, the strong one of the four products of kugu!

 Chapter 222

    Boom! The second collision of the two people''s more powerful offensive, the resonance sound, vaguely, is not as strong as the resonance sound of the first collision.


    The people around them have no feelings, because their strength is above them. All their feelings are just one word strong. As for the tiny difference, they can''t see it.


    However, zhenjuetian, who was in the middle of his body, could actually feel it, because at the moment of collision, he felt an invisible big mouth, hidden behind the blow of Nanfeng, which directly devoured the power of his water claws!


    Originally, the power of his move was far stronger than that of the south wind, but after this instant of swallowing up the power, he still lost to the south wind.


    "How could that be?" Zhenjuetian roared in his heart.


    However, it was too late for him to strengthen his strength again, because the two offensives had burst apart.


    The sound of hissing reverberates continuously, the raging flame will burn all the water waves, the turbulent water waves will put out the burning flame, and the water and fire will not tolerate. At this moment, the real outbreak!


    Endless power, in the form of ripples, instantly spread around, shaking this piece of space, as if to break!


    Nanfeng and zhenjuetian were retreated by strong anti earthquake force again.


    But this time, two people have half a weight, step back the same, each spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "Swallowing the body, really did not let me down!" At this moment, Nanfeng roared excitedly in his heart, because the balance at the moment really means that Nanfeng can fight with the warrior of Sudoku grade four, which means that he can really challenge the third level!


    In Nanfeng''s heart, he thought that if he wanted to do this, it must be a battle of life and death in zhenjuetian. But now, he can do it easily. How can he not be excited.


    "Perhaps, at the moment when my body was changed by two big spaces, it indicates that I can become a peerless genius with three levels of challenge." At the same time, Nanfeng was also filled with emotion.


    "Resist! Actually really resist! This Fengnan, in the end is where sacred ah, he is a sudden bone, or hidden realm ah At this moment, the warriors around were not only shocked, but numb and confused.


    Even some of them don''t believe it''s real now!


    "What power! What kind of power did you just explode? " Feeling the hot pain on the palm, zhenjuetian roared.


    "Didn''t I say that you are qualified to know everything when you beat me, but according to the current situation, it seems a little impossible, because you are so water in the realm of the four grades of sudden bones, and the water is home!" Hearing the roar of zhenjuetian, Nanfeng still grins.


    Nanfeng believed that his grin would surely bring out the smoke of the weather!


    And indeed, hearing Nanfeng''s reply, zhenjuetian growled a little madly, "no matter who you are, you will die today!"


    At the next moment, there was no longer any hesitation. Zhenjuetian broke out his own strength to the limit, kept gathering the offensive, and poured down towards the south wind.


    "Come on, I''ll lend you a thorough proof of my ability to fight at the third level!" With a cry in my heart, the south wind rushes away again.


    Boom!


    The next moment, two people again fierce confrontation together, the fist to the meat of the collision, constantly shaking the hearts of those around. Of course, they only shocked Nanfeng, how can they fight zhenjuetian to this point!


    With the two figures constantly dancing and colliding, all the buildings in the gate area of the ancient house have already turned into ruins, and huge pits have emerged!


    And in this situation, those martial arts are not shocked, because they have been completely numb. Now in their eyes, Nanfeng is the martial arts of kugu Sipin!


    At this time, if you are a person with fierce eyes, you can see that in the fierce battle, the momentum of Nanfeng and the combat effectiveness are still rising.


    There is no doubt that it is Nanfeng who has completely adapted to his body which has been transformed by the two spaces. After such collision, he is really bursting out with the strongest power, and really bursting out with his strong body remodeling.


    Boom! Half an hour later, the fierce confrontation between the two people is once again separated.


    At this time, zhenjuetian was already afraid. After such a long time of fighting, he also found that the power of the south wind was constantly improving. Although the improvement was very small, if he continued to collide with the south wind, the small improvement would definitely be buried for him.


    So, next, he is really extraordinary, to break out the last card, give Nanfeng the last blow.


    "It seems that this guy is aware that I mean to treat him as a grindstone and is ready to give him a full blow." Feeling that zhenjuetian is gathering, how can Nanfeng not understand zhenjuetian''s idea.


    "But, unfortunately, it''s a little late now, because my Nanfeng has fully adapted to the reshaped body, and has become a real genius. Or at the moment when you and I become enemies, everything is doomed!" The fine awn flashed in the eyes, and the south wind said slightly in the heart.At the same time, Nanfeng also began to gather strength and make the last strike. His goal has been achieved, and zhenjuetian will have no effect. It''s just a waste of time to fight any more.


    In the strong momentum, zhenjuetian''s hands made a seal, condensing all his potential in his heart. His ten fingers and fingertips overflowed ten drops of blood, and then ten drops of blood fused, and disappeared into zhenjuetian''s eyebrow heart!


    "What''s this guy doing? You don''t need to release blood essence! " Seeing this, Nanfeng was really puzzled.


    Of course, Nanfeng is confident, but he doesn''t relax. After all, zhenjuetian has his own card, and this is zhenjuetian''s card!


    "Young Xia Fengnan, please be careful. It''s time to use the water spirit ball!" At this time, Gu Cheng reminded that he obviously knew zhenjuetian''s bottom card, or that he also had such a bottom card!


    "Water polo?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was still puzzled, because he had never heard of the water spirit ball.


    As you can see, with ten drops of blood flowing in, a strong water power surges out of zhenjuetian''s body, just like the instant tsunami, sweeping the whole area at once.


    Then, in the center of zhenjuetian''s eyebrows, a transparent ball the size of a fist appeared.


    Although it''s only the size of a fist, Nanfeng can really feel that the water power contained in the transparent sphere is as much as a sea.


    This may be a bit exaggerated, but it is true for the current southerly wind.


    "How is it possible that a water ball condensed by this guy has such energy?" The south wind was really shaken and said.

 Chapter 223

    "No, this power doesn''t belong to zhenjuetian. Otherwise, from the beginning, he should have burst out such power. How can it be delayed until now? Besides some array forces that need the sacrifice of the warrior''s own blood, other forces don''t need their own blood." After the shock, Nanfeng immediately thought of this layer!


    At this time, the voices of those around him also confirmed what Nanfeng had said.


    "Water spirit ball, it''s said that every head of the real family will use a secret method of the real family before he dies to gather all his aura power into a water spirit ball and give it to the next head of the family!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard of this water spirit ball, but I didn''t expect that it would be in the center of zhenjuetian''s brow, and I need to sacrifice it with my own blood to use it!"


    "After all, it''s not his own strength, but Rao is so. Fengnan is also in danger. Although he is more and more courageous, once the water spirit ball comes out, it''s really amazing that he has the help of a sudden four grade warrior, and his strength will surely double!"


    "Next, it''s time to decide..."


    "I see. This is the so-called water spirit ball." Hearing the comments of those around, Nanfeng understood.


    "If every head of the real family does this, then the water spirit ball on zhenjuetian''s body may not be just one, so next, we must fight and kill, otherwise the fight will drag on, and it may be bad for me." At the same time, the south wind is also in the heart of the road.


    "Fengnan, today you can die under the water spirit ball, which is worthy of your name of genius!" As soon as the water spirit ball came out, he was extremely confident. All his previous anxieties receded, and there was only a strong fight!


    "Dead? It''s a joke. It''s just your rotten water spirit ball. " Nanfeng disdained the response, "I will let you understand that the enemy is the enemy, even with the help of external forces is the same result!"


    "Arrogant!" Hear South breeze this words, really absolute sky hisses a way.


    The next moment, zhenjuetian''s momentum changes again, it is he who begins to integrate the power of the water spirit ball!


    I saw the water spirit ball around his head, constantly releasing the power of water spirit and integrating into zhenjuetian''s body. Every second, the water spirit ball will be reduced by one point, and zhenjuetian''s power will be increased by one point!


    Soon, the momentum of zhenjuetian''s outburst was almost close to the momentum of the fusion of the two Sudoku sipingwu.


    "Die! The power of water spirit, double water wave palm Suddenly, zhenjuetian jumped up, gathered all his strength on his palms, and shot down to the south wind.


    At this time, you can see that on zhenjuetian''s hands, a pair of transparent gloves are also emerging. There is no doubt that this is zhenjuetian''s weapon!


    Boom!


    The next moment, two water wave palms filled with strong water wave power directly lock the south wind and come towards the south wind!


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that this water spirit ball really makes this guy''s power increase a level!" Feeling the power of the two waves, Nanfeng said solemnly.


    "Previously, it was really the ultimate strength of the four grades of the sudden bones. Now it has reached the medium level of the four grades of the sudden bones."


    However, in this dignified mood, Nanfeng is more confident, a blow to beat zhenjuetian''s confidence, otherwise it will be dead!


    Buzz! There are two kinds of runes on Nanfeng''s blue body, one is blood color, the other is red. It is the swallowing Rune and the mixed fire Rune!


    Two kinds of runes are full of Nanfeng''s whole body, which makes Nanfeng look more strange!


    "Well Isn''t that the power of Rune? " Seeing the change of the south wind, the soldiers around said in silence.


    "Yes! That is definitely the power of Rune. Is Nanfeng still a caster? "


    Said, many martial arts is to the south wind cast past the eyes of admiration! He is not only a genius of leapfrog challenge, but also a young caster. They can''t be envious of Nanfeng any more. They only have admiration.


    Because, the height of the south wind, they can only look up!


    "Where the hell did this guy come from?" Seeing the strong power of Rune on Nanfeng, zhenjuetian was dignified again and hissed in his heart.


    For the power of rune, he also has a certain understanding, to a large extent, can enhance the strength of martial arts!


    However, zhenjuetian is just dignified and resentful, because he has absolute confidence in his own water spirit ball!


    "Devour, rage, kill!"


    The power of the two runes is crazy. Nanfeng has strong confidence. The iron knife behind it has been drawn out. Then, with the vigorous wave of Nanfeng, it cuts the most powerful one that integrates the three flame forces.


    Boom!


    The palm of water wave and the slash of flame are just the collision of momentum, which is the violent roar in this space. When they collide, the endless power of water and fire suddenly swept around!


    The power of fire and water is interwoven in every inch of space, which makes the space vibrate again.At this moment, it seems that the two sides of the war are not the sudden warriors, but the inborn warriors!


    Even though the people around had stood far enough, the strong momentum still shook their bodies.


    It can be imagined that the south wind and zhenjuetian at the center of the collision will bear such a strong impact. So at this moment, all eyes are fixed on the collision center filled with fire and water!


    "How can it be? How could there be so many forces! " Next moment, they heard the roar of zhenjuetian.


    At this time, zhenjuetian first felt the initial swallowing power, consumed his double water wave palm. After swallowing, he burst out an extremely manic power, and collided with his offensive fiercely!


    But it''s not over yet. In the end, it''s killing power. This killing power not only completely destroyed his double water wave palm, but also destroyed his inner self-confidence!


    The explosion of two kinds of Rune power, the fusion of three kinds of powerful flame, this unparalleled power, finally reflected in the south wind, which reshaped the body!


    At the center of the explosion, the moment when the double water wave palm was defeated, zhenjuetian''s body also hit the ground like a shell.


    And after zhenjuetian''s body shape, the flaming chop with three kinds of power also hit zhenjuetian on the ground!


    Boom! There was another strong explosion, and a small mushroom cloud rose, indicating that everything seemed to be over.


    That pair of eyes, looking at the rapid spread of dust, is in a daze!


    "I''ve finally proved that I''m a genius!" With a faint voice, the figure of the knife slowly came out from the wave that was about to disappear!

 Chapter 224

    He beat zhenjuetian by Nanfeng, which means that he has achieved the third level challenge, that is, he has reached the position of peerless genius.


    "Robe of fire, peerless genius, I have reached it. I don''t know when you will wake up." Nanfeng murmured in his heart. Although he didn''t get along with huopao for a long time, he still missed huopao because of his deep sleep!


    At the same time, Nanfeng also missed his father, "I don''t know where my father is now? What about going to search for information about my mother? "


    "Is that the end?"


    See south wind lift knife but come out, all martial arts all don''t want to believe of say.


    It''s a bit of a trance for them. Zhenjuetian, it''s absolutely crushing, only name can frighten their existence, as long as in this city of water and fire, you must worship zhenjuetian!


    But now, such a tough man is dead. He died in the hands of a young man not more than 20 years old. They are not shocked or moved. It''s fake!


    The air wave disappeared, and zhenjuetian also appeared in their eyes.


    However, at the moment, zhenjuetian can only be described with one tragic word: lying in the deep pit, only the last breath left, the whole body has been dyed red by blood, especially on the chest, a deep wound, ten centimeters deep.


    It can be said that zhenjuetian''s body had been cut in half.


    "It seems that your water spirit ball is just like that!" Go to deep pit before, South breeze light says.


    "Ha ha, the king defeated the enemy!" True absolute day with the last strength, said these words, died!


    At this point, the affair of Shuihuo city is completely over. If there is no accident, the ancient family will be the only one in Shuihuo city in the future, but this is not what Nanfeng cares about. Because this affair is over, he should leave Shuihuo city.


    Here, he can''t improve any more!


    As soon as zhenjuetian died, the real family broke up directly. It didn''t even need the hand of the ancient family. Other families would be better off first.


    At this time, the inner courtyard of the ancient family was very happy. All the disciples were just talking about Nanfeng


    After the war, Nanfeng took a rest day and gathered with Gucheng and his sisters in the room.


    Of course, Gucheng three people gave thanks to Nanfeng heavily, and then paid with gold coins and some genius treasures. For this, Nanfeng naturally refused, after all, he has got a set of huoyun boxing!


    However, forced by Gu Cheng, Nan Feng took some gold coins!


    At this moment, the ancient sisters are reluctant to give up, because they understand that Nanfeng is going to leave next.


    "Uncle Gu, I come from the West wasteland. Can you tell me about the division of forces in the forest on that day?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    It''s not that Nanfeng wants to cheat Gucheng, but now all forces know that Nanfeng is a man in the snow. If he says he comes from the snow, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble!


    "The Tianlin area is the largest area of the four wilderness areas, and its breadth is unimaginable. Each area is wide enough, such as Dihuo area, Xihuang area and Xueyu area. However, the Tianlin area is several times wider than the three areas combined!" Gu Cheng said.


    "So vast!" Hear Gu Cheng''s words, south wind says heavily. He didn''t expect that Tianlin could be so big. After all, Tianlin was just a domain in his mind!


    "That''s right, so in fact, it can be said that Tianlin area is the four wastelands." Gucheng continued.


    "As for the forces in the Tianlin area, it can be said that they are under a separate regime. The major congenital forces are constantly fighting. Under the congenital forces, they have a large number of half step congenital forces. The struggle between them is even more obvious and fierce!"


    "Uncle Gu, how many congenital forces are there in Tianlin?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You know, Shuihuo city is just the most marginal area of Tianlin, so I''m not sure how many there are, but at least not less than ten!" Gu Cheng said.


    "Hiss! No less than ten congenital forces! " Hearing this, Nanfeng took a breath of cool air and said in shock, "there are only two congenital forces in the West wasteland. There are only three in the earth fire area and the Casting Association, and there is only one in the snow area. On this day, the forest area is really..."


    Then Nanfeng asked curiously, "Uncle Gu, although Tianlin area is vast, but no less than ten congenital forces, I''m afraid it will become smaller. In this case, why don''t those congenital forces move to the other three areas?"


    "Young Xia Fengnan, this is probably connected with the saying of Qi Yun!" Gu Cheng said.


    "Qi Yun?" Nanfeng is a little puzzled.


    "If you want to be strong, you can''t do without adventure. I believe you can understand that, young Xia Fengnan." Gucheng explains.


    "That''s right. Generally, those powerful warriors rose in the adventure at the beginning!" South wind nods.


    He believed this, because Nanfeng himself rose in the adventure.


    "And adventure, to put it bluntly, depends on whether a warrior has luck. Although he can''t see it, luck does exist. A warrior with luck has more and more adventures, but also keeps rising. A warrior without luck, even if he is a genius against heaven, is just bumping on the road of martial arts, not only has no progress, but also may die!""Uncle Gu is right. Luck really exists." South wind nods.


    "The same is true for a power. If it wants to grow and develop, a large part of it also depends on luck, but luck is called Qi Yun when it comes to power!" In ancient times, it became a light language.


    "And the Qi luck in Tianlin is much stronger than that in the other three domains. Nine out of ten of the former Tianling kings are ambitious. Naturally, they have to fight for the Qi luck for their own power and let their own power grow. Only in this way can they get more Qi luck and more cultivation resources!"


    "I see!" Hearing this, the south wind nodded heavily.


    "The so-called Qi Yun is probably what huopao often says. Even if it''s not, it''s not much different." Nanfeng thought in his heart.


    "By the way, uncle Gu, which congenital influence is this city of water and fire located in?" Nanfeng asked again.


    "It''s in response to Tianfu." Gucheng said a little yearning.


    "Ying Tianfu!" Nanfeng murmured, "I don''t know what kind of genius there are in Tianfu?"


    Now Nanfeng is eager to constantly collide with all kinds of talents, because only in this way can he make rapid progress. Now he is too short of strength.


    "It''s said that in yingtianfu, there are three pre heavenly kings!" Gu Cheng said.


    As night fell, Nanfeng didn''t say hello to Gucheng and his daughter, so he went over the wall and left Gucheng''s home!


    However, after Nanfeng just climbed over the wall, Gucheng and his two daughters came out of the dark and watched the direction of Nanfeng''s departure.

 Chapter 225

    "Sister, brother Fengnan has left. Can I see him again?" The back of Nanfeng comes to mind. Gu Yan''s eyes are full of tears and says.


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not!" Gu Qing also hard swallow said, that figure, estimated to be in her heart, permanent occupy a position!


    "Qing''er, Yan''er, forget him. He is too talented. You are just in a hurry in his life. Maybe, occasionally, he will think of you. Similarly, he is just a passer-by in your heart, a passer-by we can''t catch up with!" Looking at his two daughters, Gu Cheng sighed.


    "Just a passer-by who can''t catch up!" Gu Qing murmured.


    Dawn, the south wind has been far away from the city of water and fire.


    The goal of Nanfeng''s trip is to be in Tianfu, an area called chaos zone!


    Of course, this place is known by Nanfeng from guchengkou.


    The name of this chaotic area tells us that it is a very chaotic place where there are eight half step congenital forces. The half step congenital strong among the eight half step congenital forces are constantly fighting there.


    Because rumor has it that there is a good fortune in the chaos area to achieve the congenital king of spirit. Which half step congenital strong person wins there, it is possible to achieve the congenital king of spirit!


    Although some ideas are false, they can''t stop the half step inborn strong from coming. So the chaotic area is just a small area, but there are eight half step inborn warriors.


    Here, Nanfeng thinks it''s very suitable for her own experience!


    First of all, there is no God King here, and he will not be recognized as wearing a human skin mask!


    Secondly, it''s chaotic here. Although it''s dangerous to kill, it''s more conducive to his progress and rise.


    3¡¢ The strongest one here is half step inborn, which is the target he wants to catch up with at this stage!


    "Chaos zone, if I can achieve half step innate combat power there, it would be the best!" Nanfeng murmured, and then he quickened his pace and went to the direction of chaos.


    However, at this time, he felt two strong breath, fast towards here, just a moment, caught up with him, and stopped in front of him!


    Two people, a man and a woman, a tall man, the body is like an iron tower, standing in front of the south wind, the south wind only felt that a huge mountain blocked the way.


    "This young man is definitely a master of physical training!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Women, dressed in black dress, wrapped up the perfect body, dark hair, plus the angel''s face, flaming red lips, is very tempting.


    However, this woman gives Nanfeng a more dangerous smell. Nanfeng has a feeling. Now, he can''t walk on this woman''s hand!


    "You two, I don''t know what''s up with you? Or... " Nanfeng first asked.


    "Are you Fengnan?" The young man spoke.


    "I am. I know you two..." Nanfeng nodded in doubt.


    However, without waiting for him to say, the young man of the iron tower made a direct attack, just a simple blow, directly bombarding the face of the south wind.


    However, it was just this plain blow that Nanfeng felt. What is the meaning of "powerful force sinking" and "force like violent ape"!


    At once, Nanfeng''s eyes were strong and dignified, and his momentum burst in an instant. He clenched his right hand and gathered all his strength to meet the Tower Youth!


    At the moment of collision, Nanfeng really understood that he shouldn''t take the punch.


    Because, at the moment of the collision, he just felt that a strong force like flash floods and tsunami surged into his arms, even more impacted his meridians and flesh, and the strong pain permeated his body!


    This kind of feeling, in the past only he imposed on others, never others imposed on him, but now


    So, at the next moment, there was no sign at all. Nanfeng vomited blood directly, and his body passed a deep mark on the ground. Nanfeng''s whole right arm was shaking.


    In this way, the south wind has a strong feeling that the youth has exerted half of his strength at most.


    "It''s so powerful, it''s absolutely reached the peak of the five grades of kugu, even the six grades of kugu!" The south wind vibrates in his heart.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t have any fear, because he didn''t feel the slightest intention to kill them. Moreover, in the punch just now, the iron tower man also restrained his strength in the end.


    Compared with the vibration of the south wind, the tower man and the beautiful woman are also more shocked. They look at each other and see the incredible color in each other''s eyes.


    And this scene really puzzled Nanfeng.


    However, as soon as his eyes turned, Nanfeng understood that these two people should have come from Shuihuo city and knew themselves. This time, he was supposed to test the truth of his third level challenge!


    The next moment, two people looking at the south wind, the eyes is a deep admiration.


    "Brother Fengnan, I''m going down the iron mountain. I''ve been impolite just now!" Immediately, the man apologized.The woman nodded and whispered, "I''m in Tangyou!"


    They have already shown their friendship, and Nanfeng will not pursue the blow just now. Besides, he has no strength to pursue it. He also replied with courtesy, "in xiafengnan, a small force from the West wasteland, this time just wants to experience in Tianlin!"


    "It''s just a small place in the western wilderness." Hearing the introduction of Nanfeng, Tang you said to himself.


    "Ha ha, brother Fengnan, you must have known how I came here." The iron mountain didn''t think much, retreated the shock in his eyes and said with a smile.


    "It''s exactly what we reported in Shuihuo city that a genius who can challenge others has appeared in Shuihuo city. We have just come here. But after just a try, the Fengnan brothers are not only the genius of leapfrog challenge, they can even be said to be the strongest genius in the forest on this day


    With that, the excitement of Tieshan came out again.


    "Brother Tieshan, if you were a genius, you would not have been able to take half of your fist just now!" Hearing Tieshan''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    from the words of Tieshan, the south wind has guessed that these two people are estimated to come from a big force, otherwise it is impossible to have eyeliner in such a city as the city of fire and water.


    "Brother Fengnan, don''t forget that you''re just the level of kugu Yipin, and Tieshan''s fist just now is enough to defeat most of kugu Sipin warriors!" One side of Tang you said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Fengnan, if you are more modest, I will try again!" Said Tieshan.


    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about the purpose of the two of you. It''s not just a trial!" Immediately, South breeze laughs a way, but is tone serious ask a way two people.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, they looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and said seriously, "we are from Yingtian guard!"

 Chapter 226

    Speaking of Ying Tian''s guard, they are proud.


    "Should heaven guard? What''s the answer? Are you from Ying Tianfu? " The south wind said in a slightly deep voice.


    "Ha ha, brother Fengnan is clever. We are Ying 35 and Ying 34 of the 36 Ying Tian guards under the leader of Ying Tianfu!" Tieshan said with a smile.


    "It''s not a good idea that I should be invited to Tianwei." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfengdao doesn''t object to joining forces, but he doesn''t want to join congenital forces, because the human skin mask on his face is likely to be seen through by the pre heavenly king.


    Once identified, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Should we? What should we do? Brother Tieshan, can you tell me in detail? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "We Yingtian mansion master is a powerful middle spirit king. Besides pursuing strength, we like to attract talents, so the mansion master set up Yingtian guard." Said Tieshan.


    "Ying Tian guards, the head of the mansion only recruits thirty-six people, that is thirty-six geniuses."


    "Thirty six Yingtian guards, in groups of three, are divided into 12 groups. They accept the task from the head of the government. After completing the task, they can get corresponding rewards."


    "At present, there are 35 people in Yingtian guard, which have been divided into 11 groups."


    "If I''m not wrong, you''re the two left!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Fengnan is right. Sister Tang you and I are just the two left. So I came to you today to invite you to join Yingtian escort and form a team with us." Said Tieshan.


    "Besides, I don''t think it conflicts with Fengnan brothers'' experience, because accepting the task of the Lord of the mansion will have better experience effect!"


    "If you join Yingtian guard, you can see my strength." Nanfeng shakes his head slightly.


    "If Fengnan brother, you are not talented enough to join Yingtian guard, then we will withdraw the 35 Yingtian guards." Tieshan said with a smile.


    "Well, then you two can decide?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "When we come out this time, the leader of the government has given us three tasks. The first task is naturally to find the last Ying Tian guard, as long as we agree with each other. Therefore, the approval of the leader of the government is no longer needed." Said Tieshan.


    "That is to say, as long as I nod my head, I will be escorted by Ying Tian. I don''t need to meet Ying Tian Fu." South wind whispers.


    "That''s it Tieshan nodded, "and can immediately follow us to the next task."


    Hearing what Tieshan said, Nanfeng felt a little moved because he didn''t need to see the Lord of yingtianfu.


    "I want to know what kind of responsibilities I need to bear when I join Yingtian escort, or what constraints are there?" Thinking for a while, Nanfeng asked.


    "Naturally, there are some responsibilities. If Tianfu is threatened, or if Tianfu''s interests are damaged, we have to take action if necessary. Of course, after the event, the owner of Tianfu will reward us as much as he pays." Said Tieshan.


    "As for constraints, I don''t think it''s anything. We can choose to accept them or not. They won''t blame us. At other times, we can move freely."


    "Well, that sounds good." South wind nods slightly.


    "Fengnan brothers, before joining Yingtian guard, I was as scrupulous as you, but after joining, I only have one feeling, that is, I''m glad I chose to join Yingtian guard." Seeing Nanfeng''s meditation, Tieshan continued, with a trace of temptation.


    "I feel the same way!" I''m afraid that Nanfeng doesn''t know that they are using words to tempt them. Tang you also says.


    "Ha ha, you two, the temptation is too obvious!" Hear two people''s words, South breeze also laughs a way, "I want to know, if I refuse, what kind of consequence will have."


    "Fengnan, have you ever heard that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers? One force can''t accommodate another force''s genius?" There is no positive answer to Nanfeng, Tang you said.


    "Besides, Yingtian guards, not everyone can know."


    "So, I have no reason to refuse!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    Although he didn''t need to meet the leader of Ying Tianfu, he also wanted to join the guard of Ying Tianfu, but in his heart, Nanfeng still didn''t dare to join because he was known as Nanfeng in the four wastelands.


    However, he won''t doubt what Tang you said. If he refuses, the two people will fight directly next moment, and they won''t have any feelings.


    Because they told him a lot.


    They even said that Yingtian guard is a secret organization.


    At the moment he knew it, there were only two choices, one was to join and the other was to die.


    "We both believe that the Fengnan brothers will make the right choice. Moreover, in the case of shuihuocheng, we appreciate the Fengnan brothers and want to be true friends with them." Tieshan said with a smile."Although this iron mountain is simple and honest on the surface, it is not simple in the heart. In other words, none of the people who can enter Yingtian''s guard is simple!" Nanfeng thought.


    The next moment, Nanfeng said directly, "I''m in!"


    Because, as they said, he had no choice.


    "Ha ha, let''s welcome the Fengnan brothers in the 12th group!" Hear South breeze promise, iron mountain is very excited smile way. On one side, Tang you also nodded slightly.


    "So, I''ll ask you to take care of me in the future." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Tieshan took out a black bag from his arms. It was the storage bag.


    "Is this the storage bag?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, it''s for you!" Tieshan said, also handed the storage bag to Nanfeng. "Inside, there are a thousand gold coins and a jade shield."


    After taking the storage bag, Nanfeng entered. Sure enough, he saw a thousand gold coins and a white jade plate made of unknown materials. On the front, it said "Ying Tian Fu" and on the back, it said "guard 36.".


    "This jade card should be a jade card!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, you should be thirty-six. A thousand gold coins and a storage bag are rewards for you to join Yingtian guard. As for the future, you need to exchange things with Yingtian mansion." Said Tieshan.


    "Ha ha, it''s already a big hand. This storage bag alone is worth thousands of gold coins. It''s worthy of Ying Tianfu, a congenital force!" Nanfeng said with a smile that he completely accepted his new identity - Yingtian guard.


    "Next, I''m going to talk about the second task assigned by the governor. You can choose whether to accept it or not." At this time, Tang you said.

 Chapter 227

    "What mission?"


    "In the black swamp of the region, a gang called the gopher gang has emerged these days, which is specialized in hunting and killing the warriors who go to the black swamp for training, and seizing the transportation resources of many forces." Tang you said.


    "Many forces have jointly issued this task in yingtianfu, and the leader of yingtianfu has given this task to both of us, with a deadline of half a month to destroy the gopher gang."


    "Of course, it''s the three of us now. As for the reward task, one tenth of the treasure of the gopher Gang, and the Lord of the government will give us 2000 gold coins each!"


    "You said that the gopher Gang hunted and killed many martial arts practitioners, and robbed a lot of cultivation resources of families and forces. There should be a lot of things in the treasures. We have one tenth of them, and each of them has 2000 gold coins. The reward is very good. I agree." Said Nanfeng.


    If the gopher Gang is a just Gang, Nanfeng may consider not accepting it, but this is a force formed by a gang of robbers, and Nanfeng has no mercy.


    "Yes, just one tenth of the stuff in the treasure house of the gopher Gang is enough to make us desperate." Iron mountain is already a little eager to try.


    "And the strength of the gopher Gang?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "We people in Ying Tianfu have already found out that helping is the guy who is the top of the sixth grade of kugu, and there are also two deputy guild leaders, one is the fifth grade of kugu, and the other is the fourth grade of kugu. The three of us are just assigned!" Tang you said.


    "Kugu Sipin, I hope it won''t disappoint me too much!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Ha ha, brother Fengnan, don''t worry. As far as I know, the vice leader of the hamster Gang, is better than zhenjuetian in Shuihuo city. He won''t let you down." Tieshan said with a smile.


    "If he really disappoints you, I''ll leave it to you, the deputy leader of kugu Wupin!"


    "I can also leave the leader of kugu liupin to you!" Tang you also said with a smile.


    "No matter what the strength of the deputy leader of the four sudden bones is, I won''t be disappointed." Hearing their words, Nanfeng said softly.


    "Ha ha ~"


    then, with laughter, the three walked towards the black swamp.


    The black swamp is a relatively dangerous place under Ying Tianfu. It is generally suitable for those who are inferior to kugu to come to experience. The forces around the black swamp are also those who are inferior to kugu.


    Therefore, when the hamster Gang appeared in the black swamp, the forces around them were a little helpless.


    They have also worked together to deal with the gopher Gang, but they just lost out, and some of the leaders of the group died miserably. There is no other reason, just because the leader of the gopher Gang is the top of the six grades of kugu. In this black swamp area, he is the first person.


    As a last resort, these forces around the black swamp area United and issued this task in yingtianfu.


    After about half a day''s fast driving, Nanfeng group of three came to the black swamp area.


    As soon as you enter this area, the first thing the south wind feels is a dark and humid atmosphere. The water in the space is very heavy.


    Because of the heavy water in the space, the aura of this area is stronger than that of other places, so it is easy to grow natural resources and local treasures in such an environment.


    There are natural resources and treasures, which naturally attract a large number of martial arts practitioners to experience.


    Therefore, there should be a lot of warriors in and out of the black swamp. However, because of the recent emergence of the gopher Gang, there are no warriors here now. Some of them are just the continuous and faint roar of fierce beasts in the deep.


    The periphery of the black swamp is surrounded by a forest with a width of up to 1000 meters. Entering the forest, the south wind is to see the outline of the whole black swamp.


    First, it''s just an endless black mud area.


    In this endless muddy area, some places are small woods, some are small mountains, and some have only one big black tree, but this big black tree is worth a small forest.


    "If you see those big black trees, they can send out an invisible poisonous gas. Within a hundred meters, it''s an absolutely dangerous area. Even if you are a high-quality warrior, it''s hard to stick to it for a quarter of an hour." Said Tieshan.


    "In other words, such a huge black tree is a poisonous tree." South wind nods slightly.


    "Yes, there are also two natural dangers. One is the fierce beast hidden under the black swamp. They are haunted by supernatural beings and basically carry huge poison. If one is bitten carelessly, he may die." Tieshan continued.


    "The other is that many places in the black swamp can suck the warrior in. Without the innate strength, he can''t get out."


    "And then there''s the threat from the warlords. It''s from the gopher gang. After all, we don''t know where the gopher Gang''s nest is."


    "It seems that the two thousand gold coins and one tenth of the treasure house are not easy to get." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Haha, if you get it well, those sudden forces around you will not be defeated, and the Lord of the mansion will not let us take action from the people who are guarding the heaven." Tieshan said with a smile."You know, in order to come here to inquire about news, how many professional lines do we have in Tianfu?"


    "How much?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "There are four products of five sudden bones and three products of ten sudden bones. Rao is like this, but he still hasn''t found the old nest of the hamster gang." Said Tieshan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can I go back now and refuse to accept this task?" Hearing this, Nanfeng said. The professional eye liner of


    ''s five bone chips and four products is all dead, and at best, the south wind is also equivalent to a four weapon with a sudden bone.


    "Yes!" Tang you nodded.


    But immediately, Tieshan said, "but after you say you quit, I will put you directly in the 100 meters range of the black giant tree, or find a swamp where you can sink people and put you in."


    "I''d better keep going with you!" Nanfeng said slightly, and never mentioned quitting again.


    "Ha ha, is that right?" Tieshan laughed.


    "But it''s safe under the black swamp, not a place to get trapped." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Hey, hey, it depends on our sister you." Tieshan said with a smile.


    "Oh?" At once, Nanfeng looks at Tang you.


    See, Tang you confident smile, the whole person''s temperament suddenly changed, change a little noble appearance, and then aura up along the body into her eyes.


    Then, Tang you''s eyes began to change. At first, the meridians beside the corner of the eye gradually became thicker and protruded in the skin. Then, the black pupil suddenly became blood red.


    Immediately, Nanfeng felt a kind of blood flavor on Tang you.

 Chapter 228

    The change of Tang you''s eyes is not because of his own aura surging, more than just the surface change, but a kind of real change from the blood, inside the blood.


    The changed bloody eyes did not send out fear. Instead, they made Nanfeng feel noble.


    And the change of these eyes, Tang you''s face, also emerged a trace of pride. However, it''s no wonder that not every warrior has blood talent.


    "You elder sister, presumably these changing eyes are the power of your blood. Although you don''t know how powerful they are, they make you more temperament and more beautiful." Then, the south wind praises Tang you.


    "Poor mouth Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tang you gives Nanfeng a look, but you can see that Tang you looks very happy, because no woman can refuse others to say that she is beautiful.


    On one side, Tieshan also gave Nanfeng a thumbs up, meaning is very obvious, is to say: Yes, this appreciation of women''s skills!


    "You elder sister, dare to ask, the name and ability of your eyes?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I don''t know the name, because I woke up unconsciously, and the Lord of the mansion has never seen such blood eyes." Tang you said, "as for ability, you will know next."


    With that, Tang you returns the mysterious look of Nanfeng.


    "Fengnan, you will understand why the leader of the mansion sent us here!" On one side, Tieshan also said with a smile.


    "You two follow me well, or you''ll be trapped in the mud, and you''ll lose your life!" Tang you said, and then he advanced in the black marsh.


    Nanfeng and Tieshan follow Tang you without affectation. They both know that this is not the time to show male chauvinism.


    Nanfeng guessed that Tang you''s blood eyes should be able to see or feel the hidden things in the dark.


    The mud in the black swamp that can absorb warriors and fierce beasts is a kind of hidden thing, and Tang you''s blood eyes can clearly see this.


    With the deepening of the three, the first wave of danger also came.


    However, when the danger came within half a hundred meters of them, Nanfeng and Tieshan didn''t find it, or even didn''t notice it. It was Tang you who told them.


    "Be careful, here comes the black poisonous crocodile!" Tang you said, "there are about 20 in less than 50 meters around us."


    "What? We didn''t notice at all Hearing this, Tieshan was extremely shocked.


    He is also a warrior in the five levels of Sudoku. He can feel the danger hundreds of meters away, but at this moment


    Is the south wind, the heart is also shocked!


    "The black poisonous crocodile is the most powerful beast in the black swamp. We can''t find it even within 10 meters of us, if it''s not 50 meters early!" Tang you said.


    "I can see everything within 500 meters with my bloody eyes. As for the black poisonous crocodile, I can only find it within 50 meters. I can imagine their hiding skills!"


    "What a powerful black poisonous crocodile, but you have more powerful eyes, sister you!" Said Nanfeng.


    "If you have poor Kung Fu, why don''t you think about how to deal with these black poisonous crocodiles next?" Tang you said.


    "Ha ha, leave it to me!" After the shock, Tieshan was just full of fighting spirit. The momentum of the five sudden bones burst out in an instant and swept directly to the black poisonous crocodiles 50 meters away.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast in the sudden bone state has a certain intelligence. When he feels the momentum of iron mountain sweeping, he no longer hides. He roars directly from the black swamp trumpet, opens his big mouth that devours everything, and bites at the three people.


    These black poisonous crocodiles are two feet long, with protruding bumps on their broad backs, emitting black and corrosive venom.


    "Be careful, the venom from these black poisonous crocodiles is not enough to kill us, but after poisoning, we will lose a lot of fighting power." Tang you reminds to say.


    "Sister you, is there any marsh mud that can sink people around here?" Asked Tieshan.


    "No, within 300 meters, it''s a safe area. You can fight at ease!" Tang you said.


    "That''s good, Fengnan. Just stay with you and see how I deal with these animals!" Hearing Tang you''s words, Tieshan gave an order, and then rushed to those black poisonous crocodiles.


    "This iron mountain is still so belligerent!" Tang you said slightly, "but it''s just right that we''ve saved our hands!"


    "The threat of these black poisonous crocodiles is not small, and there are many sudden bones. I think I''d better help Tieshan!" Looking at the iron mountain and those black poison crocodiles fighting up, south wind a little worried.


    "Nanfeng, I advise you not to. Tieshan in the battle is a madman. These black poisonous crocodiles are in his heart now. That is the food he cares about most. If you go up, that is to rob the food he cares about most. He is expected to work hard with you." Don stopped."No, it''s crazy!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said nothing.


    Immediately, he also looked at the iron mountain. As expected, he had a little feeling that iron mountain had fallen into the madness of fighting.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go up and have a try!" Tang you said with a smile.


    "Sister you, I believe it!" South wind nods slightly.


    "Iron fist!"


    At this time, I just heard the roar of iron mountain, and the momentum of the whole body broke out again. It seemed that it had surpassed the sudden bone five products, especially the eyes, which were so tired of the color of green iron!


    Then, endless green iron aura converged on Tieshan''s double fists.


    Immediately, Tieshan''s fists turned into a real state of steel.


    Then, every time this pair of iron fists goes down, there is a black poisonous crocodile that is scattered, and the poisonous insects on the back of these black poisonous crocodiles can''t threaten Tieshan''s iron fists at all!


    "What an overbearing fist, you elder sister. Tieshan must be extraordinary in refining body!" Nanfeng sighed.


    He has a feeling that if they are in the same realm, Xu Yang, who is the first in the inner gate of Xuezong, and Zhao Yunfan, who is the second in the inner gate, will definitely be killed by Tieshan. It is estimated that this is the gap between the genius of Xueyu and that of Tianlin.


    "Yes, among yingtiao guards, there are many talents who are trained, but according to my estimation, they don''t go to Tieshan!" Tang you nodded.


    Roar!


    However, at this moment, the change happened again. The black poisonous crocodiles, who had already fallen into fighting and madness, suddenly calmed down. After a few roars, they quickly retreated, as if they had received some orders.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng immediately asked Tang you.

 Chapter 229

    "What''s the matter? I haven''t had a good fight yet With the black poison crocodile''s retreat, iron mountain also retreated that kind of crazy state, very uncomfortable said.


    "They show up!" Tang said in a deep voice, "faster than I expected!"


    Hear the words of hot you, the South breeze and iron mountain are also reaction to come over immediately, the vision directly looked forward to.


    However, in their eyes, there were a group of people, 40 of them. There was no doubt that they were members of the gopher gang.


    However, their eyes did not pay much attention to the hamsters, but focused on their feet, because each of them was stepping on a black poisonous crocodile!


    "This How is that possible? How can these ferocious black poisonous crocodiles willingly let these guys step on their backs Seeing this scene, Tieshan said directly.


    Nanfeng and Tang you did not speak, but from their expressions, we can see that the color of shock is no less than iron mountain!


    "Ha ha, as the saying goes, when a friend comes, he must be treated with courtesy. Unexpectedly, our hamster Gang sent 20 poison crocodiles, but they still can''t treat three friends well. Well, my hamster led all the brothers out in person!" When the three were shocked, a skinny man with sharp lips and narrow cheeks came out of the crowd and said with a smile.


    In this joke, his rat eyes are constantly sweeping around Tang you''s proud body, but they almost don''t drool.


    "Ha ha, your name is Rattus flavipectus. It really matches your appearance!" Hearing the laughter, tieshancong reacts in shock, looks at the rat, and then laughs directly.


    Iron mountain a smile, not only the expression of the Yellow rat gloomy down, is behind those hamster Gang, the face is also very gloomy, even those black poison crocodiles are roaring!


    "Guild leader, give an order. Let the little ones break up this mess. Anyone who dares to abuse the guild leader will die!" At once, the warlords of the gopher Gang roared.


    That angry momentum, almost to eat the iron mountain!


    "Well! You cancer, let''s go together. I haven''t had a good fight just now. Now I''ll try my iron fist with you Hearing the clamor, Tieshan went on a murderous road.


    "This iron mountain is really a fighting maniac. Can''t we calm down? According to the current situation, maybe we should try other people''s fists. After all, those black poisonous crocodiles are not decorations!" Feeling the craziness on Tieshan, Nanfeng sighed.


    "What are you doing? How can you be rude in front of this beautiful woman And the rat, as if not angry, calm said to the people behind.


    And it is this calm body shape that directly makes all the people of the gopher Gang shut up, and there is a trace of fear in their eyes, which is still that kind of fear.


    "Is this squirrel terrible?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng thought again.


    At this time, the Yellow rat is very close to Tang you, and the saliva in his mouth is really left. The mouse''s eyes are protruding, and he can''t wait to say to Tang you, "this beauty, can you be my wife? In the future, the whole black swamp area is up to you..."


    "Go away!" But without waiting for the rat to finish, Tang you made a rude remark and kicked the rat''s crotch.


    Caught off guard at all, the Yellow rat took Tang you''s foot firmly, then covered his crotch and flew out in the scream, and rolled several times in the black swamp.


    Looking at this scene, the south wind and iron mountain were shaking.


    Because no matter how powerful the warrior is, that place is also a soft spot. Tang you, who is infinitely close to the seven grades of sudden bones, gives him a hard kick. He knows what the end is when he thinks about it.


    From the cry, Nanfeng and Tieshan seem to understand what it means to be miserable. When they look at each other, they can see that our sister Youjie is too cruel. It''s better not to make trouble in the future.


    "Kill! Kill them for me Under such humiliation, no matter how good the rat''s temper was, he couldn''t bear it any more. He growled and gave orders in the scream.


    Immediately, two people went to help the hamster, and then the rest of the hamster gang and the black poisonous crocodile swarmed toward the south wind.


    In particular, the black poisonous crocodiles roared, as if they felt the pain of the rat.


    "The relationship between these black poisonous crocodiles and the Yellow rat seems very unusual." With its own sensitivity, Nanfeng thought again.


    What''s more, it''s a puzzle that the warlords of the gopher gang can control these black poisonous crocodiles.


    It''s true that humans and warriors have become combat partners, but this group of warriors have become combat partners with black poison crocodiles, which is not normal.


    But at the moment, Nanfeng can''t bear to think about it any more. We have to solve the problems in front of us first.


    This time, it was not Tieshan who took the lead in fighting back, but Tang you, who was more angry than Tieshan. I saw that the momentum of his body, which belongs to the six grades of sudden bones, broke out directly, which set off the more noble blood eyes. A blood red whip suddenly appeared and danced in his jade hands. Then wherever he passed, whether it was the black poison crocodile or the members of the gopher Gang, he was directly knocked down and killed."What a terrible woman in a rage!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Needless to say, the face of the squirrel must have disgusted and disgusted Tang you, which directly aroused the most angry Tang you.


    As you can see, the iron mountain on one side also shakes its head, with an idea in mind.


    However, Nanfeng soon found out some key points, that is, Tang you seemed to know the attack track of the members of the gopher gang in advance during the battle, and then made the most correct return attack track. Without any effort, he directly defeated these fighters.


    "Is this another function of the bloody eyes?" Nanfeng thought.


    Now, Nanfeng feels more and more that Tang you''s snow eyes are not simple, especially vaguely, this pair of blood eyes seems to have caused the abnormal movement of the mixed fire space in his body.


    But already in the process of killing, Nanfeng didn''t think much about it.


    Because of Tang you''s anger and Tieshan''s iron fists, this battle is much easier than Nanfeng imagined. In a few quarters of an hour, these black poisonous crocodiles and gophers were killed.


    Of course, an important reason is that the leader of the hamster gang was kicked too hard by Tang you, which made the hamster Gang lose one third of its combat power.


    Because the hamster is the realm of kugu liupin, one person is equal to one third of the fighting power of the hamster gang.


    "Stand back, all of you At this time, the yelling of the Yellow rat sounded again.

 Chapter 230

    With the sound of the Yellow rat, the black poisonous crocodiles and the active warriors immediately backed away, but surrounded the Nanfeng three from a distance.


    At the same time, with the help of the two warriors, the squirrel came up, but he still clamped his legs tightly!


    "Ha ha, are you afraid that you are going to lose your children and grandchildren? Are you ready to kowtow to us to apologize, offer all your belongings and ask me to spare your life?" Looking at the appearance of the squirrel, Tieshan couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, the south wind is also a bit unbearable, because the shape of the squirrel at the moment, really lost the face of the man!


    "To die! You death seeking bastards! Especially you smelly woman, our guild leader must let you become a thing in the crotch, and then reward you to our guild leader for all you have, including these black poisonous crocodiles! " Hear this words, the Yellow rat Yin Yi roars to say.


    However, Nanfeng felt another strong sense of killing. This strong sense of killing made Nanfeng feel afraid. With a flash of vision, Nanfeng felt that this sense of killing came from Tang you.


    "It''s a terrible intention to kill. What kind of powerful power does you have in her bloody eyes?" Nanfeng sighed again.


    At this time, Tieshan went to Nanfeng''s ear and whispered, "Fengnan, I don''t think we need to do it next, because our sister you is really angry!"


    "Although you elder sister is strong, it''s not so exaggerated. After all, the Yellow rat is also a warrior of the six grades of sudden bones!" Nanfeng is a little unconvinced.


    Although Tang you''s killing intention is strong, and the power contained in his bloody eyes is also extremely powerful, it doesn''t mean that Tang you can defeat the whole hamster gang with one person''s strength!


    "You''ll find out later!" Iron mountain still has a bit to show off to say.


    "Today, you all have to die here!" At this time, the angry Tang you finally opened his mouth again. The tone of his killing intention was painful. People could not hear that it was from such a beautiful woman!


    With the shining changes of blood eyes, Tang you''s momentum is constantly increasing, as if to crack the black swamp area!


    Roar! At this time, the hamster suddenly looked up and howled like a fierce beast. Seeing the hamster howling, the warlords of the gopher gang were even more frightened. They quickly stepped back and left the area far away!


    The two armed men who helped the rat trembled with fear, as if they heard the howling, as if they heard something terrible, but they did not dare to leave!


    Those black poisonous crocodiles didn''t leave!


    "Tieshan, there seems to be something wrong with the situation. I always feel that the Yellow rat is a little evil, or we''d better retreat first. Didn''t the Lord give us half a month?" Seeing those quickly retreating gopher gangsters and associating with the howling of the Yellow rat, Nanfeng felt something was wrong and said to Tieshan.


    "Fengnan, you can rest assured that no matter what card the rat takes out, it will be a decoration in front of you sister''s blood eyes!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tieshan said confidently that he was more confident than Tang you!


    "That''s what you said. If it doesn''t work, I''ll run away first. Don''t blame me!" Nanfeng is still a little unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, don''t complain!" Iron mountain laughs a way!


    Roar! Next moment, in response to the howl of the rat, there are more fierce howls coming from all directions. Needless to think, these howls are from fierce animals!


    Boom! At the same time, Nanfeng and Tieshan felt the strong rushing sound coming from all directions, which came from the black swamp.


    Soon, in their eyes, there appeared a large group of black fierce beasts, which came quickly from a distance, making waves of mud in the black swamp.


    As you can see, this group of fierce beasts, with 200 heads, roared together, just like a huge mountain rolling towards three people! Among them are black poisonous crocodile, blue centipede, black swamp Python and two tailed yellow scorpion.


    In a word, they are all poisonous beasts in the realm of sudden bones!


    "Well, Tieshan, now Do you still have me Looking at this group of poisonous beasts coming, Nanfeng looks at the iron mountain and asks a little dully.


    "Brother Fengnan, I What did I just say! " Heard the south wind''s inquiry, iron mountain also a little dull said.


    "You didn''t say anything, I ran first!" Nanfeng light said, ready to run!


    However, he was held down by iron mountain.


    "Brother Fengnan, I know you''re a little scared, but sister you doesn''t mean to leave. We three are in the same group. We can''t leave anyone behind!" Said Tieshan.


    "Then we''ll run with you!" Nanfeng said eagerly.


    There are so many poisonous beasts, and all of them are in the realm of sudden bones. He doesn''t want to fight here even if he is killed, because it''s no longer training his fighting power, but killing himself. I know that there is still a south wind in Ming Dynasty!


    "Nanfeng, you know, sister you is very angry now. If you drag her, you must be the first one to be thrown into the fierce herd!" Said Tieshan."What about that?" Nanfeng whispers, because if you don''t hurry up, when these fierce beasts come, you can only fight fiercely!


    "What can I do if I don''t, get ready to fight!" Said Tieshan.


    But at this moment, the south wind is in the words of iron mountain, feel the real dignified!


    "All right! Then fight Hearing Tieshan''s words, Nanfeng had to sigh, because he couldn''t let him run alone, and from Tang you''s look, it was obvious that he had to kill the squirrel!


    "Fengnan, thank you very much!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Tieshan didn''t refuse and said thank you very much.


    "Don''t forget, we''re a team." Nanfeng said, then took out two Yuanyang pills from the storage ring in the phagocytosis space and handed them to Tieshan.


    "Take it with you. I think you can resist the poisonous gas of these fierce beasts for us."


    "Yuanyang Dan, good thing, brother Fengnan, it seems that I have found you right in the black swamp today!" See two Yuan Yang Dan, iron mountain excited to say, the dignified in the Mou son receded a little bit.


    Immediately, Tieshan took one and gave it to Tang you!


    Tang you grabbed the pill directly, and swallowed it without looking at it. Obviously, he really decided to fight!


    "Ah, I lost two Yuanyang pills. I hope one tenth of the treasure house of the gopher Gang is not chicken ribs!" For his two Yuanyang pills, Nanfeng is naturally distressed.


    Now there are only nine Yuanyang pills left on him.


    "You should be a gifted animal master!" At this time, Tang you opened his mouth again, looked at the ferocious eyes of the rat, and said with a little heavy.

 Chapter 231

    "I didn''t expect that you smelly woman even knew the Beast Master, which made our leader have to get you!" Hearing Tang you''s words, the Yellow rat''s eyes are also full of shock, but still ferocious said.


    "Beast Master?" Nanfeng said with the same doubts.


    However, after hearing this term and looking at the poisonous and fierce beasts summoned by the Citellus around him, he also roughly understood what the so-called animal master was.


    "Master of animal control, I can''t imagine that this evil looking guy is still a master of animal control. Isn''t God a little blind? Put these talents on him!" On one side, Tieshan also obviously knew the Beast Master and said in a deep voice.


    "Iron mountain, animal master is..." South breeze light language asks a way.


    "Fengnan, in this world, there are geniuses, demons, and even more powerful warriors. There are also some gifted people. This beast master is one of them." Said Tieshan.


    "They are born with the ability to read evil. They have the same ability to read evil in their heart."


    "It''s hard to say that this kind of beast''s luck is just like the luck of our human warriors. Only the fierce beast and the spirit beast get along with the master can increase their Qi luck."


    "So, with these two talents, as long as the fierce beast and spirit beast under the realm of the Beast Master, they will not hesitate to obey the orders of the Beast Master. Now I understand why the rat can summon so many fierce beasts!"


    "It''s a terrible talent. If those powerful animal masters are invincible." The south wind said heavily.


    "Yes, those powerful animal control masters are absolutely invincible. However, they are gifted, but they also have one drawback, that is, they don''t have any talent on the road of martial arts. Every step forward in their cultivation, the resources and efforts consumed will be several times or even dozens of times that of our ordinary martial arts."


    "Therefore, the animal master of the top strong is absolutely rare on this continent."


    "So it is. It seems that heaven is fair to give the beast master two talents, which deprives him of other abilities." Hearing Tieshan''s words, Nanfeng felt a little balanced.


    After all, the talent of controlling animals is extremely enviable.


    "It''s a waste of such talent to come to people like you. It''s even outrageous." Tang you said coldly, "let me meet you today, so take your talent to hell!"


    With that, Tang you''s momentum has burst to the limit.


    "Smelly woman, let''s see today whether it''s you who take pleasure in our leader''s life or our leader goes to hell." Rattus growled, "little ones, give it to our leader. Smash those two into pieces and capture this smelly woman alive."


    Roar!


    As soon as the rat''s words fell, all the poisonous beasts around roared again and came to the south wind.


    Tang you takes the lead and takes the lead in fighting. With the cooperation of blood eyes, he goes down with a whip, and several fierce beasts are directly beaten to pieces. The scattered black and red blood directly drowns Tang you.


    Nanfeng and Tieshan fight at the same time.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t have much to keep, because the poisonous and fierce beasts that tore at him were all fierce beasts in the realm of the third and fourth grade of kugu.


    In an instant, the six Xuan forging body erupted directly, and the blue light bloomed in the dark environment. The power of three kinds of flames bloomed in the distance light, and the piercing sound of two kinds of runes highlighted the power of the south wind. Every time the iron broken blade cut down, several poisonous beasts were also cut down.


    At the same time, the method of swallowing urges the extreme of Tao, swallowing the toxin that has been submerged in the body into the swallowing space every second, where it can dissolve the toxin.


    "How to practice physical skills!" Feel the south wind six Xuan forging body strong, one side of the iron mountain excited cry.


    "Brother Fengnan, you really have a lot to hide. You are not only superior to others in challenge, but also powerful in fighting. You don''t belong to me in refining. And from the power of your rune, you are still a caster!"


    At this moment, iron mountain looking at the south wind, really only left admiration.


    Tang you, who is completely immersed in the killing, also noticed this scene. Looking at the south wind, he is constantly shocked.


    Of course, the hamster and the members of the gopher gang who have retreated far away are the same.


    "Kill! Little ones, tear up the warrior who uses the knife for me. " Strong jealousy, yelled the rat. Immediately, there are more poisonous and fierce beasts, and they rush to bite the south wind.


    In an instant, the pressure of the south wind doubled. After several attacks, there were many scars on the chest and back.


    "All the animals who want to die are coming to your little master!" Seeing this scene, iron mountain roared.


    "Iron cloth is not bad for work!"


    The next moment, Tieshan''s whole body, wrapped with black hair and a pair of pupils, is transformed into a green iron man. At this time, Tieshan is a complete iron man.


    "Is this iron mountain''s body refining skill? It''s so oppressive. Now, iron mountain''s whole body is an invincible weapon!"Seeing the change of Tieshan, Nanfeng sighed.


    So it was. After using the iron cloth, Tieshan''s hands, feet, head, and any part of his body turned into weapons and collided with the teeth of those poisonous beasts.


    Under the strong sense of war, iron mountain is like a meat grinder, which is rampant among the poisonous and fierce beasts. Where it passes, the blood of the flesh is constantly scattered, and there is the roar of the poisonous and fierce beasts.


    In this way, the iron mountain is greatly attracted the attention of the poisonous beast, and the pressure of the south wind is greatly reduced.


    "With such a strong explosive force, Tieshan can''t hold on for a long time. It''s a quick fight." Nanfeng thought in his heart that the waving of the iron broken knife in his hand was more rapid.


    At the same time, the south wind directly broke out the innate power of the iron broken sword. Every time it was cut down, the fierce animals around the stone died miserably.


    "Ha ha, brother Fengnan, it''s good for you to have such a strong power." Iron mountain excited smile way.


    "Unfortunately, it''s limited!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    It is true that after the eighth Dao, the iron broken Dao can no longer produce congenital power, because the congenital power is directly consumed.


    The reason why half step artifact can only be used by those who are half step inborn or above is that it takes a long time for half step artifact to warm up with inborn aura. Otherwise, at most, it is a little sharper than the top grade artifact.


    And Nanfeng is not half step inborn, so the inborn power of tieshatao will always be used up.


    Fortunately, at this time, nearly 200 fierce beasts had been slaughtered and wounded by them, and three-quarters of them had been injured. The rest of them were OK.

 Chapter 232

    "Ha ha, it''s no big deal now. I''ll take care of the next 40 or 50 fierce beasts. You go and deal with the thief." Hear the words of south wind, iron mountain laughs a way.


    The next moment, iron mountain''s momentum is stronger, but Nanfeng can feel it. It''s the final peak state. At most, it will solve the remaining fierce beasts.


    "Fengnan, you help Tieshan. I''ll do it myself!" However, Tang you refused.


    "Well, sister you, be careful yourself. Although this guy has lost his son and grandchildren, he is a warrior of the sixth grade of sudden bones." Nanfeng reminds me, and then he and Tieshan solve these remaining fierce beasts.


    "To die! I want to die Hear South breeze this words, the face of the Yellow rat is more ferocious and iron green, mercilessly roar a way.


    "Don''t you think our leader is only one of these people? Today, our leader is bound to let you all become fragments here!"


    "Roar!" With that, the rat howled in the same voice as just now.


    "Is Is this guy calling the poisonous beast again Nanfeng is a little unbelievable.


    But the fact is the fact. Just for a moment, around the black swamp, a large group of fierce beasts roared, and more than the last time.


    See this scene, iron mountain silly eye, south wind also silly eye, because at the moment of them, have no power to fight.


    Nanfeng may be able to, but swallowing space can only maintain his peak. Even if he is in Daifeng all the time, he can''t be the opponent of this group of poisonous beasts, because there are many fierce beasts of five and six sudden bones.


    "Even if I want to expose the molten God tower now, I can''t. the fire robe sleeping is the molten God tower sleeping." Nanfeng is entangled in his heart.


    As for the mixed fire space and phagocytosis space, the south wind does not want to be exposed now.


    "Ha ha, if you dare to fight against our leader, you''ll end up in pieces. Can''t you kill them? I want to see if your strength can kill all the fierce beasts below seven grades of sudden bones in the black swamp." Seeing the dull appearance of the south wind and iron mountain, the Yellow rat laughed.


    "You will die first!" Then, Tang you said coldly.


    With that, Tang you didn''t care about the poisonous beasts that had rushed over, and then waved his long whip straight to the rat.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng and Tieshan reacted from the dullness and yelled to Tang you, "sister you, step back, it''s dangerous!"


    At this moment, Tang you is submerged without even giving Nanfeng the time to expose two spaces Suddenly, a sense of remorse sprang up in Nanfeng''s heart. If he had exposed two spaces ahead of time


    Tang you''s idea, they both understand, is to catch the thief first to catch the king.


    There''s nothing wrong with that. The best way to solve these poisonous beasts is to kill the Yellow rat. Otherwise, as the Yellow rat said, the black swamp is so wide, and among the fierce beasts below seven grades of sudden bones, not to mention the three of them, they can''t be killed even if they are divided into ten.


    However, in front of the Citellus, there were nearly a hundred poisonous and fierce animals in the middle of the bone. And in the battle just now, the efficacy of Yuanyang pill given by Nanfeng was almost exhausted!


    So, Tang you, this is not to kill the hamster, but to bury himself!


    But everything seems to be a little late. When Tang Yougang just got close to the rat, nearly a hundred poisonous beasts directly swarmed down Tang you from all directions.


    Under this kind of biting, don''t say that Tang you, who is a warrior of six grades of sudden bones, is also a high-quality warrior of seven grades of sudden bones, who will surely die.


    "Sister you!" See this scene, iron mountain hiss crack lung roar way, that pair of as if never cry of green iron eyes, left tears.


    Is the south wind, but also involuntarily left tears.


    Although it''s only half a day to get along with Tieshan Tangyou, Nanfeng can feel that after joining Yingtian guard, they really want to talk with him and make friends with him.


    And Nanfeng naturally wants to make these two people real friends, life and death friends.


    But it hasn''t started yet. Tang you is about to


    Even if the man has tears, the south wind at the moment also has to cry


    This tears, more because Nanfeng thought that he killed Tang you, he hesitated, did not use the two spaces.


    "Kill ~!" At this moment, Tieshan no longer cares about his limit, no longer cares about his life, but the eyes of Qingtie are scarlet, only killing.


    "Sister you! I''m the one who killed you. Next, I''ll use my body and the resilience of swallowing space to kill you until I''m exhausted! " Nanfeng roared in his heart.


    At the same time, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate any more. The power of the mixed fire space has quietly covered Tieshan. As long as Tieshan''s life is in danger, he will instantly drag Tieshan into the mixed fire space.


    He has made a mistake once, and Nanfeng will not make a second one. Otherwise, he will live in remorse for the rest of his life."Kill With a roar, Nanfeng is also trapped in the madness of fighting, leaving only the killing. The killing fire with endless killing permeates every cell of Nanfeng.


    "Beyond your ability, you two and that smelly woman go to hell together!" The Yellow rat roared with a ferocious smile.


    With the words of the Yellow rat, all the fierce beasts have roared up and killed toward the south wind and iron mountain.


    Buzz!


    However, at this moment, the mixed fire space in Nanfeng''s body once again brought him a strong change, which was the same as the one he met at the beginning.


    "How can it be that there are divine fire and abnormal fire in this area!" Nanfeng was shocked.


    At once, Nanfeng followed this feeling and found that this feeling came from the group of fierce beasts that submerged Tangyou.


    And associate Tang you as if let his mixed fire space change, Nanfeng heart can''t believe the self said, "do you elder sister and Aotian elder martial brother have the existence of divine fire or abnormal fire?"


    "Is that to say, sister you may not be dead yet?"


    Bear!


    However, just after Nanfeng thought about it, those fierce beasts who drowned Tang you suddenly burst into flames. These black flames also had blood red, which was the taste of blood eyes.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of all eyes, including all fierce animals.


    Then, in the burning black inflammation, a figure suddenly jumped out, it was Tang you.


    However, at the moment, Tang you''s temperament has become a little dark. His blood colored eyes turn into blood red, which is also burning with black inflammation, and there is blood flowing from the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 233

    This scene shocked all eyes! A terrible shock like death!


    Especially the more deep blood red eyes, the burning black inflammation of hell, deeply imprinted in the heart of all living creatures in this area!


    At the moment, even if nearly a hundred poisonous beasts were screaming fiercely, they still felt the silence of fear. There was no other reason, but the shocking effect of the blood eyes and the black inflammation!


    Buzz! Of course, the biggest feeling of Nanfeng at the moment is the change in the mixed fire space, the desire to absorb the black inflammation, extremely strong!


    "You elder sister''s these blood eyes, as expected not simple, unexpectedly can erupt and different fire divine fire a level of flame!" After the silence, Nanfeng took a deep breath with deep emotion.


    Tang you''s realm is higher than that of the south wind. Naturally, the power of the black flame is stronger than the three kinds of flames on him. However, through the mixed fire space, the south wind has a strong feeling that this kind of black flame will never disappear, unless Tang you''s blood eyes control it!


    This kind of feeling appeared in my heart. Nanfeng''s keen eyes noticed that at the moment, the black fire not only burned the poisonous beast, but also burned the soil in the black swamp!


    Soil, as we all know, it is impossible to burn any magic fire, but now the scene, overturned the three views in Nanfeng''s heart! Because the black inflammation is really burning the soil in the black swamp!


    "What kind of flame is this black flame?" Nanfeng heart vibrates again!


    Bear!


    And in this moment of time, this kind of black inflammation has burned nearly a hundred poisonous beasts to death. Of course, all did not play, black inflammation continue to burn the body has been charred!


    However, a lot of black inflammation, has gathered in Tang you''s whole body, slowly changing shape!


    "Death At this moment, the indifferent Tang you, looking at the already trance God of the hamster, only endless killing, as well as the gloomy dark meaning, and then the black inflammation is turned into the outline of an eye.


    Immediately, the black inflammation eye contour shot out a black inflammation arrow, the black inflammation arrow straight to the rat!


    Under the smell of death, Citellus came back from the trance and looked at Tang you ferociously!


    "Pretending to be a God or a ghost, with this bullshit flame, I want to challenge the master''s power. I''m delusional!" Although Heiyan suddenly burned nearly a hundred fierce beasts, and the Yellow rat was shocked and a little scared, but after reaction, the Yellow rat only thought that the fierce beasts were not on guard!


    In addition, the Citellus does not have the same mixed fire space as the south wind. How can it feel the real power of the black inflammation!


    Roar!


    Immediately, the Yellow rat roared again, and the rest of the fierce beasts gathered together again, tearing towards the arrow of black inflammation and Tang you!


    "This Rattus is not stupid, it still wants to use the power of the fierce beast''s local black inflammation!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng murmured, "moreover, he also saw that you elder sister''s black inflammation power can''t be used for a long time, otherwise that pair of blood eyes won''t bleed, and Tang you won''t break out black inflammation at the last moment!"


    "Tieshan, let''s attract those fierce beasts and let you only deal with Rattus!" Then the south wind said to Tieshan.


    "Good!" Iron mountain should voice way, two people immediately prepare to attack!


    But at this moment, the form changed again. The speed of the black burning arrow suddenly increased, which made Nanfeng and Tieshan a little confused.


    Moreover, at such a speed, the arrow of black flame can change its trajectory. Through the gap between the roaring beasts, it can reach the face of the rat in a moment.


    That hamster, also caught off guard, had no response at all, and his chest was directly pierced by the arrow of black inflammation!


    "How can it be, how can it suddenly burst out so fast, this speed, has reached the peak of the eight grades of sudden bones!" South wind heart shock way.


    As for the iron mountain on one side, he was in a trance again, because he didn''t understand what was going on, just in the blink of an eye, the rat was penetrated!


    Of course, if the south wind didn''t use the two supreme methods and the power of the two spaces at this time, the reaction would be the same as iron mountain!


    "Those bloody eyes!" At once, Nanfeng thought of Tang you''s blood eyes. Looking at them directly, he only found that the blood in the two blood eyes was more powerful and had stained Tang you''s face!


    Then, Tang you''s momentum directly fell down, and his body was even more staggering. He half knelt down directly. In that way, Tang you might faint at any time!


    "Sister you!" Nanfeng and Tieshan don''t think about anything else. They jump over and help Tang you!


    Ah - ah!


    And at this time, the yelp of the rat sounded, and soon was submerged in the black inflammation!


    Roar! With the death of the rat, these fierce animals around are also directly scattered, without the command of the rat, they have long been frightened by the black inflammation, and a swarm of bees fled!


    "Tieshan, give it to me first. Go and catch the two deputy leaders of the gopher gang. They must know where the resources of the gopher gang are hidden, otherwise we will be busy today!" Looking at the members of the gopher gang in the distance, Nanfeng said."Well, those two guys can''t run away. I''ll give them to you first!" Tieshan also knows that now only he can easily deal with the two vice leaders of the gopher gang. He immediately agrees and goes after them directly!


    "You elder sister, you have nothing to do!" The South breeze worries of ask a way, because at this time Tang you of a pair of blood Mou still bleed!


    Then, Nanfeng didn''t mean anything. He took out another Yuanyang pill and let Tang you take it!


    Yuanyangdan, not only can detoxify, but also can restore the physical fitness of the warrior!


    However, a Yuan Yang Dan swallow down, Tang you''s situation is not much better, just the momentum of the body barely recovered a little bit! From this, we can imagine how much influence the outbreak of Heiyan will have on Tang you!


    In this way, the south wind is also out, and took out two Yuan Yang Dan to Tang you! Because, just now, he has realized how much he will blame himself after Tang you''s death!


    "Fengnan! No, it''s the sequelae of this flame when I use blood eyes. Even if I take too much Yuanyang pill again, it''s the same However, Tang you refused!


    For Tang you, Nanfeng doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, so he insists that Tang you take it!


    However, Tang you just shook his head and stood up with his help!


    "You elder sister, what do you stand up for? Since you don''t take Yuanyang pill, you should take a rest here first!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Fengnan, you don''t understand. If I don''t use the power of blood eyes to eliminate the black inflammation at this moment, the black inflammation will burn endlessly, unless there is a mage to seal them!" Tang you spoke slowly.


    Then, Tang you uses the last power left at the moment to urge blood eyes again!

 Chapter 234

    As Tang you urges the blood eyes again, the black inflammation that is still burning around also quickly subsides. Everything here is slowly restored to calm.


    "Sure enough and what I guess is the same, if this black inflammation doesn''t rely on the blood Mou to relieve itself, it will only burn endlessly." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in his heart that he was more and more curious about the black inflammation.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t guess. The array can also seal the black flame.


    Boom! The slight vibration sound rings out, Tang you fainted in the past, directly fell in the south wind''s arms!


    "Fainted, so good, can rest more thoroughly!" Nanfeng said with a smile. Then, he took out another robe from the storage ring and wiped the blood from his face and eyes!


    Immediately, Nanfeng holds Tang you and comes to a relatively clean place. Let Tang you lie down!


    Then, Nanfeng, who has already begun to think about what to exchange with Tang you for the black flame.


    "I don''t know if you''ll agree to exchange some of the kindling materials of zatianshenhuo?" Nanfeng thought, "if not, what''s the matter with Tiancai and Dibao? It seems that next I have to look for a valuable Tiancai and Dibao!"


    Half an hour later, Tieshan came back with a half dead and faint man on his shoulder. Nanfeng knew that it should be the deputy leader of the hamster Gang!


    "Iron mountain, another one?" Nanfeng asked first.


    "Ha ha, Fengnan, don''t worry. He has been sleeping for a long time. I can''t control it very well, so I killed him directly. I only brought back the deputy leader of the fourth product of the sudden bones!" Tieshan said with a smile.


    "It seems that I am worried too much!" Nanfeng said with a smile!


    "How''s sister you?" Immediately, iron mountain also worries to ask a way!


    "It''s better to pass out directly. Let her have a good rest. The next thing is up to us!" Southwind.


    "Ah, it''s the sequela of the mysterious black inflammation! Sister you will spend more than a month in the dark! " Iron mountain sighs!


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked.


    "Every time you use her bloody eyes, you will be blind for one to two months, especially after the mysterious black inflammation broke out Said Tieshan.


    "Besides, I don''t want to hear the LORD say that the more blood eyes are used, the less your sister''s life will be, especially in the future! The least is to reduce life expectancy by four years


    "Such a serious sequela!" The south wind shakes a little!


    "That''s right. Maybe it''s also a kind of balance from heaven. Given you such powerful eyes, you naturally have to take some things away in other ways!" Tieshan sighed!


    "Can''t this problem be solved?" Asked Nanfeng!


    After all, the life span of a strong person is about 120!


    Don''t say Tang you use blood eyes more. You can''t eat it if you use them three or five times!


    "The Lord of the mansion said that if we can break through the realm of the pre heavenly spirit king, the sequelae will be reduced. After all, once we break through the realm of the pre heavenly spirit king, we can live up to 500 years, or even more!" Said Tieshan!


    "If you can reach the realm above the congenital spirit king, the sequelae of life-span reduction can completely disappear!"


    "It''s so difficult to be above the king of spirit." Said Nanfeng!


    Immediately, both of them sighed!


    Immediately, their eyes also looked at the deputy leader of the hamster Gang, and they both showed bad smiles!


    "I''ll do it!" Said Tieshan.


    Immediately, Tieshan gathered strength, and a mass of black mud surged up in the black swamp, and beat him hard in the face. In an instant, this guy woke up.


    Then, without looking at the surrounding situation, he turned over and knelt down and begged for mercy, "let me go, let me go! I''ll tell you everything you want to know! "


    "I said Tieshan, what did you do to them just now?" Hear this guy''s words, south wind evil smile of ask to iron mountain.


    "Fengnan, get out of here!" Looking at the south wind that evil smile appearance, iron mountain also can not know south wind heart is how to think, ferocious said.


    "Ha ha!" Nanfeng is also a happy smile.


    At this time, the deputy leader of the gopher Gang just reacted, as if it was not the time before he was knocked unconscious. However, he did not dare to get up, or kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Nanfeng and Tieshan are no longer joking. They look at the guy seriously.


    "Hey, if you want to survive, take us to the places where the resources plundered by your hamster gang are located." Nanfeng didn''t waste time again, he said directly.


    Although the tone is flat, but the killing intention is not shallow.


    "Zi Resources... " Hearing the problem of Nanfeng, the leader stammered a little.


    "You want to die!" Hearing this, Tieshan directly condensed the light iron fist and put it on the tianlinggai. He said coldly, just waiting for the next second!


    "You two, but how can you guarantee that you will not kill the little one after he says it?" Summoned up so a trace of courage, this pair of gang leader raised his head and said quickly.Of course, after that, he lowered his head and continued to tremble!


    "We only have one sentence. In fact, we all disdain to kill you if you say it or not, so the next thing is up to you to choose!" South breeze light says.


    Nanfeng and Tieshan are confident that this gang leader will definitely take them to the resource location, just because he doesn''t want to die and is afraid of death!


    Sure enough, after trembling for a moment, the gang leader said, "you two, I''ll take you, but you must keep your promise!"


    "You talk a lot of nonsense. I''m afraid I''m dirty to kill you. I''ll lead the way in front of you!" Hearing this, Tieshan said in a cold voice, and then carrying this pair of guild leader, he opened the way ahead.


    "Remember, don''t play tricks and take me to the swamp where people can be trapped. Otherwise, I dare to guarantee that you will die the fastest and the worst!"


    "Master, I understand!"


    "Fengnan, give you a chance, sister you will give it to you. Don''t throw it away!" At the same time, Tieshan also waved to Nanfeng.


    "Tieshan, you are familiar with sister you, I think..."


    However, before Nanfeng finished speaking, Tieshan and the gang leader had already walked forward for more than ten meters. Moreover, Tieshan didn''t seem to listen to Nanfeng at all!


    "This guy!" A little helpless, Nanfeng can only say indignantly, then also carry Tang you, follow closely behind! It''s all a mistake. He and Tang you will be with the mud here forever!


    With Tang you on his back, Nanfeng''s first feeling is that he has two more soft things on his back, which makes him feel very comfortable. In addition, his hands are dragging Tang you''s thighs, which makes him feel good!


    "It seems that I haven''t suffered a loss for carrying you sister!" The south wind smiles.

 Chapter 235

    Along the way, the gang leader was honest and didn''t play with them. He just led the way as soon as possible, and then left their sight as soon as possible.


    As for the fierce beasts here, after the previous battle, it is estimated that they will hibernate for a short time because of fear. As for the fierce beasts with high-quality sudden bones, they usually appear in deeper places.


    So a few people along the way but did not meet any threat, about three hours, came to a small mountain area.


    This mountain area is very dark and gloomy. If you come here alone, you may have a kind of fear in your heart.


    "You two, this is it. In the small entrance, there is a wide cave. Over the past few months, we have put all our resources in it!" The vice leader said.


    "Is there any danger here, or any mechanism?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, but before I helped you, I had ten black poison crocodiles here. I don''t know what they are now..."


    Roar! Before the words of the gang leader were finished, several roars had already sounded, and then two black poisonous crocodiles rushed from both sides of the mountain, and immediately came to the south wind four people!


    "It seems that with the death of the rat, there are still four black poisonous crocodiles left here!" Tieshan said, "leave it to me!"


    "I can''t do without you! After all, I''m going to die! " Nanfeng said with a smile!


    "Ha ha!" Tieshan laughed and killed him directly.


    "It can be seen from the previous battle that iron mountain can barely collide with the fierce beast of six sudden bones. So according to the fire robe, iron mountain should be a second-class genius, but the lowest second-class genius!" Looking at the battle of iron mountain, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "However, in the four wastelands, it''s already very top. Find a chance to pull this guy and Youjie into the Nanwu Gang!"


    Soon, four black poisonous crocodiles were killed by iron mountain. They let the gang leader lead the way and take hot you into the cave!


    Outside the cave, it was very dark and humid, but inside there was a lot of hay, which seemed a little dry. On the hay, they saw dozens of cultivation resources like hills!


    Not to mention the pile of golden gold coins and silver coins, all kinds of herbs, elixirs, a large number of natural materials and local treasures, as well as some jade bottles, which are naturally pills!


    And all kinds of tools!


    "Granny, these things are enough to compare with the two and a half steps of congenital forces. No wonder many forces around the black swamp area have paid a lot of money to ask us to do it!" Hard swallow a mouthful of saliva, iron mountain is very greedy said.


    "Don''t say one tenth, that''s one twentieth. The three of us are also rich!"


    On one side, the gang leader has a pain. After all, they are all from the hamster gang. Now they have to make wedding clothes for the two in front of them. But he had no choice but to sigh. Now his only thought was that Nanfeng and Tieshan would let him go as soon as possible!


    "All by the fact that the Rattus is the animal master!" Nanfeng said, "otherwise, five more hamster gangs would not be able to snatch so many things in a few months!"


    "By the way, when it comes to the fact that the hamster is a beast master, those forces didn''t provide us with this clue. They must have done it on purpose. When they go back, they must sue them and let them lose more!" Iron mountain a little uncomfortable said.


    "It''s normal. After all, once we succeed, all these things belong to us. They definitely want us to pay a price!" Nanfeng said, and did not feel uncomfortable.


    From Nanjia, he has been used to this kind of intrigue!


    "Gentlemen! Can we put the small one now? " At this time, the gang leader was worried and trembled.


    "Well, you can go. It''s a waste of time to kill you!" Iron mountain impatiently waved his hand.


    "Thank you! Thank you Hearing this, the gang leader knelt down and yelled again. Then he rolled out of the cave and disappeared in the cave.


    "If you don''t want to break your promise, you really want to slap the bastard to death!" Tieshan said unhappily.


    "I don''t want to. If I dare to show my face again, I''ll kill you!" Nanfeng said, "let''s collect these things first and get out of here." Said Nanfeng.


    "With the rumor of the members of the gopher gang who fled, it is estimated that the forces around will soon know what''s going on here. If they wait for their people to come, it will be another battle, and now we are not suitable to fight again!"


    "Well, yes!" Tieshan nods!


    "When you two left Ying Tianfu, didn''t you get some big storage bags?" Then Nanfeng asked. After all, it''s not easy for him to expose the storage ring and two spaces. The two storage bags on his body can hold at most one fifth of these things!


    "There is no storage bag, but the master gave me a storage ring!" Tieshan said with a smile, and then he took out a gold ring in his arms. It was the storage ring!


    Looking at this storage ring, iron mountain eyes that is a incomparable envy!"Storage ring, it''s really a big deal. Our master is so generous!" Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    "You think too much. The Lord of the mansion only gave it to me temporarily. I''m supposed to pretend that the hamster gang robbed these resources. After I go back, I still want to return them to the Lord of the mansion!" Said Tieshan.


    "After all, the value of this storage ring is comparable to the resources here!"


    "I think so much!" South wind whispers!


    Immediately, two people no longer hesitated, directly put all the things here into the storage ring, and then along the original road, quickly left the black swamp!


    Sure enough, less than two hours after the three left, several forces had entered the black swamp. Unfortunately, everything was empty, leaving only a bunch of silly poisonous beasts!


    At this time, Nanfeng three people have opened a cave in a remote place far away from the black swamp, waiting for Tang you to wake up!


    During this period, Nanfeng and Tieshan are also the resources in the liquidation storage ring, and then see how much they can take!


    Even though they already know that they can get a lot of money, the final result still surprised them. It can be converted into gold coins. This tenth of the resources can be converted into 30000 gold coins!


    Once again, with the reward of two thousand gold coins for completing the task, this time alone, none of them can get twelve thousand gold coins!


    Twelve thousand gold coins is really a lot for them, because even the half step innate warrior will only be greedy when he sees the twelve thousand gold coins.


    "This mission is really worth it. Twelve thousand gold coins. With this wealth, I think I will soon be able to break through the six grades of kugu and step into the seven grades of kugu." Iron mountain is very excited to say.

 Chapter 236

    "Tieshan, I have an idea to give you the two thousand gold coins that the master of the mansion awarded us, because if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to get out of the black swamp!" Thinking for a while, Nanfeng said.


    "Yes, most of our success this time is due to you Jie!" Hear the words of south wind, iron mountain also agrees to say!


    "Well, that''s the decision!" South wind nods!


    "But when you wake up, don''t tell you about it, or you won''t agree. We can do it secretly!" Said Tieshan.


    "I understand!"


    It took a whole day and a whole night for Nanfeng and Tieshan to recover to the peak, because the war really hurt them.


    Nanfeng didn''t use two spaces to recover, because the recovery of cultivation can make him absorb those experiences in the battle to a greater extent!


    After that, they had a deeper understanding of their own realm and made a further breakthrough in the next realm. In fact, this moment is a very suitable time for closed cultivation, but because Tang you is in a coma, they have to be in the state of breathing first.


    At this time, Tang you wakes up, which also wakes them up from the state of breathing adjustment.


    "Sister you, how are you feeling now?" Immediately, both asked with concern.


    "I''m ready to move, but I''ll be blind for two months this time. I''ll trouble you in the meantime." Tang you said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t worry. Fengnan is very happy to take care of you!" Hear Tang you this words, iron mountain directly laughs a way.


    "Go away!" Hearing this, Tang you didn''t feel shy. He said to Tieshan coldly, "Tieshan, you dare to talk nonsense again. The next time you use Heiyan, I''ll leave you a little bit!"


    "Well, sister you, I''m wrong!" Hearing this, Tieshan waved his hand and said.


    "Ha ha!" Nanfeng also laughed beside him.


    After that, Nanfeng went out of the cave, hunted and killed several small fierce animals, and then began to barbecue. After that, the three of them ate a lot. Tieshan and Tangyou naturally praised Nanfeng''s craftsmanship!


    After they were full of spirit, they began to choose the cultivation resources they wanted from the storage ring. Of course, they could not exceed 10000 gold coins!


    "Fengnan, I suggest we take gold coins, because these treasures and herbs have no great effect on us now. We''d better go to yingtianfu with gold coins to exchange half King level treasures!" Tieshan suggested.


    "Fengnan, Tieshan is right. Ten thousand gold coins plus our own gold coins can be exchanged for a half King level treasure. It''s very worthwhile!" Tang you also said.


    "I understand, but I want to get more bone pills!" Nanfeng said, "because of my body refining method, I need to cast a lot of pills!"


    Of course, the real reason is that Nanfeng has a feeling. When he suddenly breaks through the bone, he will need a lot of pills in this realm just like when he is refining skin.


    "By the way, brother Fengnan, to tell me the truth, which grade of your body training method is it?" Hearing the words of the south wind, iron mountain asked curiously.


    "You know, my iron cloth is not bad for me, but the master gave me the Xuan level medium-grade body refining skill, and I can feel that Fengnan''s body refining skill is much more powerful than mine!"


    "Tieshan, his eyes are pretty fierce!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, I can''t see the depth of other skills, but I still have a little insight in training body skills!" Iron mountain is very confident to say, the curiosity in the eyes is more obvious.


    One side, Tang you is also very curious, because for iron mountain, she is very clear!


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know the level of my training method, but from the feeling of my training, it should be a high-level and mysterious skill!" With a pause, the south wind said softly.


    "Sure enough, it''s a high-level skill!" Hear South breeze admit, although iron mountain is shocked, still say in anticipation.


    "Xuanji''s high-quality skill, Fengnan, you''re hiding a lot!" On one side, Tang you said with emotion.


    Because they don''t have the skills of Xuanji and Gaopin, which is enough to arouse their inner greed. Of course, they won''t be greedy for the things of Nanfeng.


    "Hey, I only got it in an adventure, but I don''t get the authentic skills from Ying Tianfu like you two!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I''ll trade my authentic iron cloth for your training method!" Hearing the south wind, Tieshan said with a smile.


    "Go away!" South wind scolds a way.


    After laughter, the three also chose what they needed. Nanfeng chose 400 gold coins of bone casting pills, as many as 1000, and then 100 gold coins of Yuanyang pills, more than 100. The rest were taken as gold coins.


    Like Tang you, Tieshan selected some Yuanyang pills and some pills to restore their aura, and the rest were all gold coins!"Sister you, now it''s time to tell me what the third task is!" Then Nanfeng asked.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, they became serious immediately.


    Then, Tang you said, "Fengnan, do you know that there is a vast area outside yingtianfu, which is called chaotic area?"


    "Chaos zone, I know that my goal is chaos zone before you two come to me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, do you know about the chaos zone, the opportunity to become the congenital king of spirit?" Tieshan asked seriously.


    "I''ve heard of it, otherwise it would be just a chaotic area, and I wouldn''t have eight and a half congenital forces." South wind whispers!


    "It''s much easier if you know that!" Tang you said, "the Lord told us that within two years, the chance to break through the pre heaven spirit king will appear!"


    "Within two years?" South wind ponders!


    "Yes, it will be within two years, so our third task is to go to the chaotic area, dominate the chaotic area within two years, and then successfully seize the opportunity of the former heavenly king!" Tang you said seriously!


    "It''s a bit difficult to dominate the chaotic area in two years. Half step is not so easy to break through!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Fengnan, the reason why it is difficult is that we have challenges. Only in this way can we make faster progress, not be surpassed by other Yingtian guards, and set foot on the peak of our own road of martial arts!" Tieshan said with a strong sense of war.


    "So, I''m looking forward to this chaotic area!"


    "Ha ha, since you have said that to Tieshan, can I retreat?" At once, Nanfeng also said with a smile, no more heavy color on his face!


    "Well, the next goal of the three of us is to dominate the chaotic area!"

 Chapter 237

    "Ha ha ~!" Look at each other, three people are happy smile.


    And the three of them don''t know, in this straightforward laughter, their hearts have been invisible connected together, but, they only know after a long time


    Subsequently, the three did not immediately go to the chaos zone.


    Because before that, they have two things to do!


    The first is the sequelae of Tang you. Although they can''t wait for Tang you to recover, they have to wait for Tang you''s strength to return to its peak. The second is that all three of them need to shut up. In this way, they can not only digest the experience of the battle in the black swamp, but also greatly improve their strength!


    Especially for Nanfeng himself, after this closure, he is confident to reach the peak of kugu grade one and upgrade his combat power to the middle of kugu grade four!


    Then, each of the three entered a closed state!


    Of course, Tang you is in a slight closed state, and can easily hear everything within 100 meters, which is also the reason why Nanfeng and Tieshan dare to close the door in depth!


    As for Tang you''s food problem, Nanfeng first prepared three days of barbecue for him!


    In fact, the warrior in kugu realm has been able to use Bigu pill for a long time, but Tang you needs to recover, so it''s better to eat meat as much as possible!


    In three days, Nanfeng thought about himself!


    After all work is ready, three people also successively entered the closed door condition!


    Nanfeng''s closure is very simple, that is, with the help of the two supreme methods, he digested the combat experience, solved the mysteries of the realm, and promoted the realm!


    The two supreme methods are the supreme methods. As soon as you enter the seclusion realm, Nanfeng feels that his own understanding and realm, and combat power are obviously improving!


    So, in less than three days, Nanfeng woke up from the closed state, and as he expected, his realm reached the peak of kugu grade I, and his combat power reached the middle of kugu grade IV!


    One point, if the south wind at the moment to use phagocytic space, he has a 100% confidence to break through to the sudden bone two products.


    However, this is not what Nanfeng wants. Nanfeng needs to be suppressed in the first level of kugu and enhance his combat power to the peak of the fourth level of kugu. In this way, once he breaks through the second level of kugu, his combat power can reach the fifth level of kugu!


    Otherwise, if he breaks through now, his combat power will reach the peak of the four grades of kugu at most!


    After going through the customs, Nanfeng tells Tang you that you don''t have to worry. He will monitor everything here!


    On the fifth day, Tieshan is out of the pass. At this time, Tieshan has already stepped into the realm of kugu liupin. If Nanfeng guesses that it is right, Tieshan''s idea is expected to be the same as that of him. He will suppress the realm of kugu Wupin, and then go further in fighting power. In this way, Tieshan has the hope to break through the shackles of the lowest level of second-class talents.


    The two men also had several duels. Of course, iron mountain suppressed the realm in the duel. Otherwise, the current south wind is not the enemy of iron mountain in one round.


    It''s not until the eighth day that Tang you completely recovers to the peak and returns to the peak of kugu liupin!


    Tang you, how to say, if you don''t use the power of blood eyes, she is a third-class genius, if you use the power of blood eyes, you can be close to a first-class genius!


    At this time, although Tang you completely recovered, because his eyes were temporarily blind, his strength was not easy to play!


    The three did not continue to stay here, but left for the chaos zone!


    In the nearby market town, the three bought a carriage, Nanfeng and Tieshan took turns driving, quickly toward the chaos!


    ¡­¡­ Chaotic area, not very big, but lively, power, many martial arts, just because there is a breakthrough line here with the spirit of the king of opportunity and luck!


    The environment here naturally presents a kind of obscure darkness. In this kind of obscure darkness, there is a kind of evil spirit, blood evil spirit. If you don''t feel this kind of blood evil spirit carefully, you can''t feel it. After you feel it carefully, you will feel a kind of back erosion!


    There is no doubt that this is because the killing here is too big!


    It can be said that this chaotic zone is the rule that highlights the law of the jungle in the martial arts world!


    In other places, there are still some big forces in charge of justice. Here, there are only fists and strength. These two things are king''s way!


    Chaos zone is actually a mountain forest zone. The trees here may be affected by the dark. Most of them are dark. Of course, there is another kind of tree, which is only blood red!


    The entrance to the chaotic zone is a rocky hill. On the side of the hill, there is a huge stone of blood color, on which there are four words of blood: chaotic zone!


    Although the blood has dried, but also enough to smell a strong smell of blood!


    In front of the hill, there are hundreds of broken skeletons and corpses.


    Hum, you can see that on these corpses and skeletons, there are huge rot eating insects constantly flying around, which makes this area still stink.


    These skeletons and corpses are from human warriors and various fierce beastsIn such an environment, you don''t have to think about it. Everything means killing and blood. You can imagine what kind of warriors there will be in the chaotic area!


    Even, you can hear the cry of killing all the time.


    At this time, a carriage came slowly, and the sound of rolling wheels woke up the terrible and silent bloody environment!


    Quack! First, the black crows on the dead trees were startled, and then the scavengers on the bones and corpses


    Then, the carriage slowly stopped, and then, Nanfeng three people came down from the car!


    Chirp!


    Nanfeng three people just came down, the horse is crazy scream, and then run away!


    "Scared by the killing and bloody environment here." Nanfeng said slightly, looking at all the surrounding environment, his heart is also extremely shocked!


    "This is the entrance to the chaos zone!"


    "Yes, the entrance to the chaos zone, just feel, you can feel the strong killing and blood!" Iron mountain is also a way of emotion, eyes in the war has been unable to pan up!


    "Well? There are people in the woods all around At this time, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed and said in a voice that only the three of them could hear.


    "Fengnan, don''t worry about them. They have been living in the dense forest around here, just to supervise the warriors who enter the chaotic area!" Iron mountain responds softly!


    "What do you mean?" Nanfeng asked.


    "See that bloody rock?" Asked Tieshan.


    "I see it!" South wind nods.


    "For the first time, a warrior who enters the chaos zone needs to abide by a rule in the chaos zone, that is, wash the four words" chaos zone "with blood!" Said Tieshan!


    "In this way, no wonder you can smell the strong smell of blood on these four words, so what kind of blood do you need?" Nanfeng asked a little.

 Chapter 238

    "The blood of man and beast is OK!" Tieshan said, "any warrior who enters the chaos zone for the first time needs to wash the word" chaos zone "on the boulder with the blood of a fierce beast or warrior."


    "The condition, the state of a warrior, depends on the blood of the warrior and the fierce beast."


    "That is to say, if the three of us want to enter the chaos zone, we need to hunt and kill a fierce beast of six, five and one. Of course, the human warrior can also do it!"


    "Interesting rules, or tell those who enter the chaos zone that as long as they enter the chaos zone, there will only be killing and blood left!" Nanfeng nodded slightly. "Now, I''m curious and a little scared about this chaotic area."


    "Ha ha, you guys are really scared sometimes!" Hearing the south wind, Tieshan said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Next, let''s hunt the fierce animals first, or we won''t be able to get into the Mountain Gate in this chaotic area." Said Nanfeng.


    From this moment on, his new journey is also the beginning, in this chaotic area with only blood and killing.


    "Maybe we don''t need fierce animals!" At this time, Tang you suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Well?" As Tang you''s words fell, Nanfeng and Tieshan immediately paid attention to them and looked at the rear.


    Roar!


    Immediately, there was a roar of fierce animals, and then the dust and smoke billowed. More than a dozen black carved leopards rushed in, and on the back of the black carved leopard, there were people in black.


    The chest of these people in black is embroidered with black leopard print, which is obviously a powerful warrior.


    On the back of the black carved leopard, a young man is at the head. Through the fusion of the power of the two spaces, Nanfeng can clearly feel that its realm is the second grade of kugu. The two middle-aged men on both sides of the young man''s side were all in the state of four grades of sudden bones. The remaining ten or so were all in the state of peak hemolysis.


    As for those black carved leopards, they are all of high quality.


    They all stopped in front of the three young people.


    And the young man''s eyes, straight to Tang you, and Tang you that proud perfect body.


    "This girl, it''s her first time to come to the chaos zone. How about joining my panther Gang?" The youth jumps down from the leopard''s back and says directly, and reaches out his hand to pull Tang you away.


    But it''s stopped by the south wind.


    "Who are you?" There was a cold south wind.


    Since this is a chaotic area of killing and bloodshed, there is only one rule: respect for the strong. Therefore, in the face of those who come to challenge, Nanfeng will not show any weakness.


    The young man''s behavior also confirmed this point. In other places, those who wanted to get a woman were polite at the beginning. However, the young man, without any pretentious politeness, directly dragged away strongly and could not resist.


    "How dare a new comer resist Shen San Shao? He''s dead!" The young man didn''t care about Nanfeng''s words at all. He just looked at Nanfeng like a dead man. The three guards behind him had already killed Nanfeng. They rode the black carved leopard and waved their long knives to kill Nanfeng.


    His eyes flashed cold, Nanfeng directly pulled out the iron broken knife behind him, turned his body and cut out a blazing blade, which directly penetrated the three people, even without a cry. The three people''s bodies directly turned into two parts and fell from the black carved leopard''s back.


    As for the three black carved leopards, they were kicked away by Nanfeng''s three feet and howled on the ground.


    After this scene, Shen sanshao and all the people behind him did not blink, as if the three people who had just died were not on their side.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that Shen sanshao patted his hands directly and said excitedly, "not bad! pretty good! It''s a good Dao. It''s much better than benshao''s Dao. Benshao will take it. "


    "NIMA, is this the warrior in the chaos zone, so arrogant..." For Shen San Shao''s words and expressions, Tieshan couldn''t help saying it gruffly.


    "No tears without coffin!" South breeze light way, in the hand of iron broken knife a shock, kill intention again.


    "Two, help ben to take down this knife and this woman. When you get back to the Panther Gang, you''ll get a lot of rewards!" Hands a worship, Shen three little to those two sudden bone four grades of martial arts command way.


    As soon as they heard that there was a lot of reward, the indifferent eyes of the two sudden four grade warriors burst out in an instant, and their momentum rolled out at the same time. The targets were Nanfeng and Tieshan.


    "Don''t worry, third young master!" They jumped up from the black carving leopard''s back, one with a fist and the other with a leg. They pounded hard at Nanfeng and Tieshan.


    "Fengnan, I can''t look at the smashing." With a roar of iron mountain, the two fists directly turned into the color of green iron. In an instant, they shot out two shadows of green iron fists to the two men who came from the shooting.


    Bang bang! The next moment, just two heavy crashing sounds sounded, two sudden four grade warriors, like cannonballs, hit the ground hard, and directly hit the mountain area out of two pits.As for the two warriors, they were killed before they could even scream.


    Iron mountain has the power of six grades of sudden bones. It''s just two ordinary four grades of sudden bones. How can they catch his iron fist.


    After this scene, Shen San''s eyes were full of fear.


    Even his hands and legs were shaking.


    "You You know who Ben Shao is... " Raise trembling right hand, stretch three little to point to South breeze and iron mountain, frighten to say.


    Brush!


    However, before he finished, his neck had been scratched by a blade of flame, and he did not respond. At the moment of falling down, his head and body separated, leaving only his unwilling eyes.


    "I don''t care who you are and what kind of influence you are!" Put away the knife, South breeze light says, "since you yourself sent to come, that can''t blame who!"


    Pop!


    And at this time, Tang you moved, the red whip in the jade hand swung, and the guards who had been scared were all killed on the spot.


    Although Tang you''s eyes are blind for the time being, it''s easy to kill the guards by feeling.


    "Among these warriors, although there are no warriors in the five and six levels of kugu, we can barely get the three of us into the chaos zone." Tieshan murmured.


    Immediately, Tieshan turned around, looked at the black woods in the distance, and yelled, "friends inside, I don''t know if the blood of these warriors is enough for the three of us to go in."


    "Not enough!" The voice of indifference came.


    "However, for the sake of Shen sanshao, who killed the black leopard Gang, I''d like to force you into the chaotic zone."

 Chapter 239

    Said here, the voice of a bad laugh, is the kind of bad laugh to see a good play!


    Just as the voice said, if it wasn''t for the third young master of the black leopard gang who they killed, they might not have been able to enter the chaos zone with the blood alone. After all, two four sudden bones and a bunch of top hemolytic warriors are not as good as one six sudden bones and one five sudden bones!


    Finish saying, that voice also did not make a sound!


    Brush! Then, Nanfeng three people just feel a sound of falling, those figures hidden in the woods are hidden, so that they can no longer feel a trace!


    "Now, we can enter the chaos zone!" Tieshan said, "I don''t know what kind of power the so-called black leopard Gang is in the chaos zone!"


    "Tieshan, let''s talk about the division of forces in the chaotic area." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Fengnan, in the chaos zone, is divided into upper, middle, lower and three areas! Of course, this is caused by the chance to break through the pre heavenly king in recent decades! " Said Tieshan.


    "The three regions correspond to different levels of forces. The lower region is a variety of gangs. Among the gangs, the most powerful are the six and seven grades of kugu."


    "In the middle area, it''s all kinds of temple forces. The so-called temple is one level higher than the gang. Of course, it''s only aimed at the chaotic area! Among these temples, the most powerful ones are generally the eight and nine grade warriors! "


    "In the upper region, there are only eight forces!"


    "The eight forces are the eight half step congenital forces." South wind whispers!


    "Yes, they are the real masters of the chaos zone Tieshan said, "those mysterious warriors in the black forest just now are the eight half step congenital forces!"


    "It is said that the eight half step congenital forces have thoroughly monitored the whole chaotic area!"


    "Well, it seems that half step congenital force is half step congenital force!" Nanfeng said, "in two years, it''s really a big challenge for us to dominate here."


    "Ha ha, let''s enter the chaos zone first, whether we challenge or not." Tieshan said with a smile.


    Immediately, Tieshan summoned the spirit, gathered the blood on the ground, and scattered it on the four big characters on the boulder. Immediately, the four big characters of "chaotic zone" appeared to be more bloody and killing.


    After that, they helped Tang you and set foot on the mountain road. Through the black forest area, they completely stepped into the chaos zone!


    Looking around, there are mountains and basins. New and old castles are located below. It is all the forces in the chaos zone. At the farthest and highest place, the Southwind can see eight huge castles. There is no doubt that they are the eight half step congenital forces!


    Among these castles, there are also market towns and fairs. All the warriors of various forces are trading in these market towns and fairs!


    Of course, many transactions are just unfair. Just as they came in, they saw several scenes where the strong snatched the weak, and some of them directly caused death!


    However, for such a scene, there was no surprise reaction from those around them. On the contrary, they were just watching a good play. Obviously, such things are common. Only indifference and killing are left in the hearts of these warriors!


    In this market town and market, the corpses and skeletons on the ground can be seen everywhere, and they are basically the skeletons and corpses of human warriors, which highlights what I call killing!


    "Our next goal is to establish our own gangs in this area, win our own castles and gain a firm foothold!" Looking at the castles, Tieshan said gallantly.


    "Take the castle, there is no target!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know about the forces in this area. I don''t know what the target is, so next, it depends on whether they lead the way for us!" Said Tieshan.


    The vision has already looked to the market town in front!


    "Oh! Look, that chick over there is good! " They three people, immediately is also back set on the market Wu Zhuo found, accurate say, is Tang you was found!


    In such a chaotic area, there are few women, especially beautiful women like Tang you. So it''s strange that they don''t attract the attention of these outlaws!


    Immediately, a lot of sharp mouthed and fierce warriors surrounded the three people.


    "Hey, sister you, although your face sometimes causes trouble, sometimes it also works, such as just now and now! We just needed it, and these guys came to our door! " Seeing this scene, Tieshan said with a smile.


    "Tieshan, I think you really want to taste the power of Heiyan!" Tang you whispers!


    "Ha ha, sister you, I dare not!" Said Tieshan.


    "Ladies, go back with me. I have ten such white faces around you! Make sure you want to die today! " Immediately, a big man came out, said with a laugh, the old Tang you, has left saliva!


    "Ha ha, Fengnan, he said you are a little white face!" Tieshan said with a smile."Well, then I''ll do it!" Nanfeng shook his head and said softly.


    At the moment when the words fell, the speed of the south wind suddenly increased. It seemed that he had never seen anyone before. The big man with a strong back flew out and hit the ground hard. He foamed at the mouth and twisted his head to death!


    In an instant, the whole scene was silent!


    They all know that kugu Sanpin is the highest level among them!


    But now, it''s not a face-to-face at all. The big man is dead. Don''t think about it. Nanfeng three are hard stubble!


    Direct, the people around are quick to leave, beauty is good, but they have no strength to digest!


    "Hello! Stop Looking at this scene, Nanfeng knew that the shock had been around, and directly stopped a pretty young man!


    "Three, it''s none of my business!" Hearing the south wind calling himself, the young man immediately cried his father and mother, and said incomparably.


    "I know. I just have a question for you!" South breeze light but smile!


    Before a small castle, Nanfeng three and the young man came. On the plaque on the top of the castle, there were three big words: "Ronghu Gang"!


    "Three, this is the small Gang, the Ronghu gang. I don''t know what they are going to do!" Said the young man in great fear!


    "You''re sure your guild leader is just the fourth grade of kugu!" Nanfeng asked again!


    "That''s right. It''s definitely the fourth product of the sudden bones!" The youth nodded heavily!


    "That''s good!"


    As the words fell, Nanfeng sprang up, with aura on the soles of his feet, and directly broke the plaque of Ronghu Gang!

 Chapter 240

    With a crash, the plaque of Ronghu gang was directly broken, and the fragments scattered on the gate of the castle, causing a huge noise. Seeing this scene, the young man was a little silly.


    Living in a chaotic area, how could he not know what the Nanfeng three were going to do.


    "Who dares to come to our Ronghu Gang to make trouble?" The sound immediately alarmed the people in the castle, and the roar came.


    What''s more, it startled the warriors who came and went around. Soon, the fortress of the Ronghu gang was surrounded by water.


    "Did someone challenge the Ronghu Gang? Let me have a look!" Some powerful martial arts, very arrogant said.


    "It''s such a beautiful girl. I really want to go to bed at once." After seeing Tang you, a lot of martial arts people said it with lewd words.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Let''s see how this girl and her two followers provoked the Ronghu gang." Some voices of schadenfreude were also heard.


    "After the result, it''s not too late for us to do it again!"


    Brush!


    Soon, a large group of members came out of Ronghu castle and surrounded Nanfeng three directly. Then the leader came out, a one eyed middle-aged man.


    There is no doubt that this man is the leader of the Ronghu Gang, Ronghu, the strong man at the top of the four grades of kugu.


    The plaque of his own gang was smashed. Naturally, he wanted to help himself. Originally, the Ronghu was also aggressive, but when he saw Tang you, the aggressive immediately turned into obscene.


    "Hey, you elder sister, sure enough, you are the focus everywhere you go Tieshan whispered in Tang you''s ear, "there are hundreds of people around now who want to eat you!"


    "Don''t be garrulous. Pay a little attention. I feel that there are no less than five kungfu masters around here Hearing Tieshan''s words, Tang you said a little seriously.


    "Don''t worry, you elder sister, as long as those martial arts men at the top of four sudden bones dare to intervene, they will die first!" Iron mountain responded.


    "Hey, one eyed dragon, where are you looking? It''s me who broke your plaque!" The sound of the south wind broke the sound of the discussion.


    "The dead man!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Ronghu was furious, "kill me!"


    As the words fall, the two Kungfu men around them attack the south wind.


    "Do it yourself!"


    The soles of the feet suddenly kick on the ground, and the speed of the south wind increases to the fastest. It goes directly through the two Sudoku sanpinwu, and instantly appears in front of the Ronghu. A tiger fire fist blows out.


    Nanfeng''s speed is very fast, but after all, Ronghu is the best warrior in the four grades of Sudoku. He reacted at the first time, clapped his hand and hit Nanfeng''s fist hard.


    Bang!


    The dull sound was loud and the storm broke out. Both of them retreated heavily, with ten steps of Ronghu and ten steps of Nanfeng. They were indistinctly tied.


    "How can it be that you have such strength? The momentum of your body is just the peak of a sudden bone!" The velvet tiger can''t believe of say, in the eyes, dignified meaning is to pan up.


    The people around them are the same, because they, like the Ronghu, feel that the south wind is just a sudden state.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, haven''t they heard of the elixir of hiding realm?" Nanfeng grinned.


    "The elixir of hidden realm, you have such elixir. Take it out and leave your whole body!" The tiger said greedily at once.


    He had no doubt about Nanfeng''s words, because they didn''t think that kugu Yipin could really challenge kugu Sipin except what Nanfeng said.


    Of course, at the same time, the greed of those around us is also on the rise, and they are ready to move. But because Nanfeng was fighting with Ronghu, they didn''t do it immediately. They wanted to take advantage of it.


    "You hand over this castle and I''ll keep your whole body!" South wind light response.


    "Kill Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Ronghu could only respond with one killing word.


    The momentum of the top of the four products of sudden bone gushes out directly, condenses a tiger claw, and grabs and cracks directly toward the south wind.


    "Today, I''ll take you to see if my combat power has reached the peak of the four grades of sudden bones." In the heart light language, south wind blows a fist, similarly erupts but goes.


    The next moment, the whole market town in front of the castle directly became the fighting place for the two.


    This battle, two people are fists, paws, body collision, at this time here, the next moment is to appear on another piece of ground, a moment, the whole ground is a mess, the pit is several.


    "Fengnan has really achieved the third level challenge. The whole third level. Has there ever been such a genius on this continent?" Although he has known the fighting power of Nanfeng, Tieshan still has a feeling in his heart.


    It''s really because the third level challenge is too shocking.


    "The third level challenge, the West wasteland has the power, has such genius." Tang you is also in the heart of doubt, "recently, just heard of a called Nanfeng, with more two levels of challenge ability..."


    "No? Fengnan! "South wind?" Think of here, Tang you seems to have found something extraordinary.Boom!


    At this moment, after dozens of rounds of collision, they finally separated again, leaving heavy traces on the ground.


    "If the combat power of the top four sudden bones has really reached its peak, then it''s time to end and establish my three gangs in this chaotic area!" Feel the majestic fighting spirit in his body, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Immediately, the method of mixing fire has been activated.


    "Next move, I want you to die!" At this time, the tiger is roaring.


    He understood that today he met a tough problem, and he had to work hard to keep his gang and castle.


    "One eyed dragon, try it, next move, decide whether this castle is yours or mine!" South wind responded.


    "Crack the tiger claw!"


    His eyes are full of evil spirit, and the tiger''s body is full of strong tiger power. The spirit behind him is condensed into a giant tiger''s virtual shadow. Then he pats it hard, and a strong tiger''s claw cracks toward the south wind.


    "Huoyun boxing, the next step is to see your power. I hope you''re a mysterious and middle-class skill and won''t let me down." Looking at the powerful claw, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s whole body has been wrapped by the flames. After Nanfeng''s body, the flame aura instantly condenses a fire cloud, which is not very big, only half a person.


    However, the momentum burst out from above is extremely strong, which makes people around feel like they fall into the sea of fire in an instant.


    "Fire cloud boxing!"


    With a roar, the fire cloud behind Nanfeng directly merges with Nanfeng''s right fist, turns into a real fire cloud fist, and goes towards the split sky tiger claw.


    Boom!


    Two strong offensive collision, the first out of nature is a strong collision waves.

 Chapter 241

    In the strong momentum, you can see the virtual shadow of the collision between fist shadow and claw shadow. In the center of the collision, the two attacks are deadlocked, and a steady stream of power is released from the two arms to provide power.


    "After this move, will both of them lose?" For this scene, almost all the warriors around thought like this.


    "Good chance, let''s both die!"


    At this time, a Sudoku four grade warrior started. He was so quick that he went directly into the fighting area between Nanfeng and Ronghu. He blew out the strongest two fists and went towards them.


    At this time, Nanfeng and Ronghu are in a stalemate. If they are hit by this man''s fist, they will be injured by each other, even if they don''t die. So it''s a good time for this sudden four grade warrior to look for it.


    But unfortunately, he made the biggest mistake, that is, he didn''t know the strength of Tieshan and Tangyou.


    At the moment when he blows out his fists, two green iron fists are against him. Then he only has a feeling that there are two huge mountains in front of him.


    First of all, he felt severe pain, and then the tearing force was poured into his arms to tear his whole arms apart. The tearing immediately permeated his whole body without any resistance. In the process of spitting blood, he fell to the ground.


    And the moment he fell on the ground, he also died, because his internal organs had been completely broken.


    "When my brother is fighting, who dares to fight again, that''s the end. There''s no amnesty for killing him!" Iron mountain doesn''t have any sense of achievement when he kills the martial arts man with a fist. He just looks around and says coldly.


    Feel the killing, feel the momentum of iron mountain, the greed of the warriors around, in an instant, only left a trace of fear.


    "How can it be? The man of the iron tower is a sudden skeleton. I thought he was the most powerful young man with a white face There was some talk.


    "It seems that today''s Ronghu Gang is destined to change its leader. The Wuzhi of sudden bones is already the top Wuzhi in our lower area. After the establishment of the gang, they will definitely have conflicts with the other ten gangs."


    "It''s better to have a conflict, maybe they can lose both, so we have a chance to get a piece of it."


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t plan to drag on any longer. He directly broke out the power of Rongtian Shenhuo and huoyun boxing. Just for a few moments, the power of huoyun boxing was greatly increased, and directly defeated Ronghu''s claws.


    Huoyun boxing is originally a kind of martial arts skill that can bring the aura power of the martial arts to the peak. Now, with the power of melting heaven and divine fire, how can Ronghu, the top martial arts player of the common sudden bone four, stand in a stalemate with Nanfeng.


    What''s more, the outbreak of Tieshan has also distracted Ronghu.


    Under this situation, the tiger will lose naturally.


    And a defeat also indicates the end of the tiger''s life.


    If it is in other places, Nanfeng may let the tiger go, but not in this chaotic area, because letting the tiger go is to tell others that you are a soft hearted guy.


    In this case, even those who are inferior to you dare to challenge you.


    Therefore, when the tiger fell heavily on the ground, the south wind stepped out in an instant, and the broken iron knife on the back cut the tiger''s neck directly.


    "The three of us want the castle of the Ronghu gang. If you are not convinced, you can come up!" Lift knife and stand, south wind eyes surround all around, cold voice says.


    Words fall, silence everywhere, no one dare to speak.


    Nantian, the strength of Tieshan, has completely deterred them. If they want to defeat Nanfeng and Tieshan, only the people from the top ten gangs will do it.


    "If there''s no one, they''ll all be scattered. I don''t want to have so many warriors around our castle!" Seeing no one speak, the south wind speaks again.


    Immediately, the martial arts around began to disband, because those martial arts at the top of the four grades of Sudoku didn''t dare to stand out, let alone they.


    Soon, in front of the gate of the castle, there were only Nanfeng three people and the members of the Ronghu gang.


    These members do not want to go, but dare not.


    "You two have a choice, one is to leave, the other is to stay, and drink spicy food which is popular with us!" Then Nanfeng said to the old members of the Ronghu Gang, "now let''s start to choose."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, these members dare not disobey. One third choose to leave and two thirds choose to stay.


    Those who choose to leave are naturally afraid that the south wind and iron mountain will kill them. Those who choose to stay are because it is very safe to live in a stable castle in this chaotic area.


    "OK, welcome to join us!" For the remaining members, Nanfeng smiles.


    For Nanfeng three, they don''t need these members to be loyal to them. They just need these members to support them. After all, they can''t be the only three in a gang.


    Then, after the south wind ordered people to clean the front of the door, it also called everyone into the castle.The three of them first discussed the name of the gang. They were the guards of Ying Tianfu, so they named the gang Fu Gang.


    Later, Nanfeng divided the following members into five halls, and selected five of them to be the leader of the hall and take charge of the five halls.


    As for the position of the three of them, Tang you is the elder sister, Tie Shan is the second and he is the third.


    Later, Nanfeng and Tieshan learned how the Ronghu Gang supported so many members in the past. There was only one way to hunt and kill fierce animals and search for natural resources and local treasures.


    After understanding, Nanfeng also asked these members to do their own work. Of course, he also ordered one thing, that is, to hang a plaque again in front of the castle door. The big words on the plaque were "Fu bang!" of course.


    "It seems that there is no decent industry in this area, under the major gangs. No wonder it does not grow up!" After arranging everything, the three returned to the room, Nanfeng said.


    "It''s true that it''s very difficult for these gangs in the lower regions to develop. First, there is no real strong one, and second, there is no source of money!" Tieshan nodded and said, "more importantly, it''s estimated that it''s the attack on the main halls in the central area. After all, those hall owners don''t want another hall owner in the central area!"


    "But we must develop. Only when we grow strong can we compete with other big forces, compete for cultivation resources, strengthen ourselves, and finally have the opportunity to dominate this chaotic area!" Said Nanfeng.


    "But what industry can we develop?" Asked Tieshan.


    "Yes! Unless we take out our own gold coins. " On one side, Tang you is also worried.


    "Sister you, iron mountain, how about the casting?"

 Chapter 242

    "Casting? You said, "casting!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, both Tang you and Tieshan don''t believe it.


    But immediately, the two people just reacted directly.


    Tieshan patted his forehead directly and said, "yes, I forgot that you can master the rune. Now you are in the state of a sudden bone. You can cast a weapon of medium grade."


    "Casting ware, it seems that Nanfeng, who is the enemy of the four wastelands, is also a casting ware master. I heard that his beating method is very mysterious, which makes many half step spirit level casting ware masters envious!" Excited, Tang you thought again.


    Looking at Tieshan, Nanfeng takes out his own jade plate as a medium-grade caster from the storage bag.


    "Go, you''re really a medium-grade caster!" Seeing the jade plate of identity, Tieshan was a little surprised and said, "with you, a medium-grade caster, it''s hard for us to develop."


    "In this lower area, the mainstream fighters are still those who are high-grade and low-grade. Naturally, the weapons they use are ordinary and medium grade weapons. In this chaotic area of constant killing, the most expensive weapons every day are ordinary and medium grade weapons."


    "Tieshan, you''re right. That''s exactly what I think." Nanfeng nodded, "now we have a firm foothold here, and then develop the casting industry to dominate the whole lower region."


    "After dominating the lower region, we will try to develop to the middle region again. Only in this way can we have the greatest chance of success."


    "Fengnan, have you ever set up a gang or dealt with family affairs before?" Hearing the analysis of the south wind, Tieshan said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve dealt with family affairs. It''s during that period that I learned to use this set of skills." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Sure enough!" Iron mountain whispers.


    "Well, that''s what we''ll do next. First, we''ll repair the gang for a day or two, and then we''ll start to develop the casting industry. You can only rely on yourself for casting." At this time, Tang you also agreed.


    "Ha ha, since sister you has agreed, we are sure to succeed!" Nanfeng and Tieshan laugh at the same time.


    Bang Dang!


    And at this moment, outside the castle, a sound of impact came into the ears of the three people.


    They felt very familiar with the crash, because half a day ago, they broke the plaque of Ronghu Gang, which was the crash.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone to make trouble? " Tieshan said unhappily.


    "Three gang leaders, no, the black leopard Gang came and crushed the plaque of our government gang." At this time, a member ran to report in fear.


    "The Panthers!" Hearing these three words, Nanfeng three people immediately understand what''s the matter. It turns out that the revenge seeker is coming.


    "You elder sister, you wait a moment first, we two go to come!" Nanfeng said, and then he and Tieshan walked out of the castle. What they saw was a very familiar scene, because that was how they captured the castle half a day ago.


    At this time, the castle was surrounded by many warriors again.


    "Ha ha, it''s a bit ironic. I just smashed someone''s plaque, and it was smashed immediately." The South breeze in the heart tiny way, the random vision also looked at a kind of person of the black leopard gang.


    However, Nanfeng was surprised at the sight, for there was a warrior of six sudden bones among the black leopard gang.


    "The black leopard gang has six strong men of sudden bones. It''s a bit troublesome. After all, sister you is not suitable for fighting now." Nanfeng thought in his heart, and his eyes were fixed on the sudden six grade warrior.


    This is a middle-aged man with a pretty face, but at the moment, the killing intention of the middle-aged man can be felt by all the creatures 100 meters away.


    "The black leopard Gang is one of the top four of the top ten gangs. How can it be here? It''s also the third deputy leader of the black leopard gang who personally leads the team. How can the newly established government Gang get into trouble with the black leopard Gang?"


    "Don''t you know that Shen sanshao was killed. It''s said that the killers were the three men from the government Gang!"


    "What? Shen sanshao was killed by three people from the government. No wonder! The black leopard Gang sent out the third vice leader


    "Haha, this clan is really acne. It''s just been destroyed and the Ronghu clan has been established. It''s going to be destroyed by the black leopard clan next time!"


    Immediately, a pair of gloating eyes, are looking at the south wind and iron mountain, after all, south wind and iron mountain did not give them any good tone.


    "Iron mountain, that middle age is the realm of six grades of sudden bones. Be careful!" At this time, a little close to the iron mountain, south wind whispered.


    "What Iron mountain was also surprised to hear Nanfeng''s words, but he immediately calmed down. Although the sudden six grade warriors were unexpected, they were still within their acceptance range.


    "There are only two people coming out. Let''s kill them first." See just south wind and iron mountain come out, the third vice leader of black leopard Gang light said.


    He was very angry. He was just about to close the door. It was because Shen sanshao died that he was sent out. So all his resentment was concentrated on Nanfeng three."You make your own decisions!" Behind his hands, the third vice leader of the black leopard Gang said condescending.


    "Be your mother''s spring and autumn dream Hearing this, Tieshan directly and rudely responded.


    "Kill me!" Immediately, the third vice leader of the black leopard gang was angry. Immediately, a sudden Wupin warrior came out, burst out of strength and went to the iron mountain.


    "It''s worthy of being the top four gangs. You are the strong one of the five sudden bones." Feeling the momentum of the fighters, those around envied and said.


    "You''re sending your men to death!" Iron mountain cold hum, iron fist directly burst out.


    Then, gathering the strongest strength, Tieshan directly collided with the members of the black leopard gang.


    Bang bang! Three punches, just after three punches, the member of the black leopard Gang, who is a member of kugu Wupin, hit the ground hard and has no breath.


    In other words, with only three punches, Tieshan killed a warrior in the same realm.


    Silence, dead silence!


    This scene, by all dull, unbelievable eyes, is the third vice leader of the black leopard Gang, also shocked. Even if his subordinates are not as good as Tieshan, they should not be defeated by such destruction.


    But the truth, hit him hard in the face.


    Perhaps his long-term high position has made him forget that there are still leapfrogging talents on this endless continent.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Shaking his iron fist, Tieshan disdained to say.


    Then, Tieshan looked at the third deputy leader of the black leopard gang and said, "you can do it yourself, or you will just let your subordinates die in vain, or you will die in vain when you come up!"


    "Arrogance, the one who seeks death!" Hearing Tieshan''s words, the third vice leader of the black leopard Gang exploded instantly.

 Chapter 243

    Boom!


    The momentum of Sudoku liupin shrouds this area in an instant. All the fighters can''t help but stand back. They don''t want to be involved in this level of fighting, otherwise they will be the first to die.


    "Kugu liupin, come on!" Feel this let him be threatened momentum, iron mountain has no fear, only the strongest sense of war.


    In such an instant, the whole body of Tieshan had turned into the color of green iron, including the black hair and the black eyes. It seemed that the whole person had just come out of the boiling water of green iron.


    The powerful momentum immediately destroyed the momentum of the third vice leader of the black leopard gang.


    Bang! The eyes of the warriors around had not yet reflected, and the sound of the dull collision had already been heard, because their fists had already collided with each other.


    From the center of their fists, the two waves turned into a spiral, forming a huge ripple, sweeping around.


    This strong momentum, but also highlights the two strong.


    Kick it!


    At the next moment, Tieshan took three steps backward, but the fighting spirit in Tieshan''s eyes became stronger, because such an opponent was the one he needed very much at this time.


    "Ha ha, come again!" With a roar of joy, iron mountain attacked again.


    Tieshan''s way of martial arts is to refine his body. Therefore, Tieshan''s attack only has that pair of fists, that pair of brave fists.


    With the outbreak of tiebubadong, Tieshan fell into the madness of fighting again. No matter whether he was hurt or not, he kept waving his iron fist to bombard the gang leader.


    "See how our leader broke your bullshit body training skill today!" With iron mountain, this pair of guild leader naturally felt the iron cloth not bad work of the strong, eyes very dignified, but still show disdain to say.


    "Ha ha, then try it!"


    In the cruel words, the two are just in constant collision.


    The third vice leader of the black leopard Gang is worthy of being a warrior of the six sudden bones. Every move and move can bring his own strength to the extreme, and the attack techniques are varied, all of which are tricky and ruthless.


    However, despite the myriad changes, Tieshan is the body of the green iron. It takes the deadly attack as the strongest defense, and forces the third vice leader to withdraw the attack in advance.


    Tieshan doesn''t want to die, but the third deputy leader is. Although Shen sanshao of the black leopard Gang died, it has nothing to do with him. He is just acting on orders.


    So, because the third vice leader didn''t want to fight with Tieshan for his injuries and fight for his life, he was a little active in the fight, and the rhythm was gradually brought up by Tieshan, so soon, Tieshan had the upper hand.


    "Finally, my ability to challenge Tieshan has been further improved." At this moment, iron mountain is excited in his heart.


    At the beginning, when he was at the top of the five grades of sudden bones, he could at most compete with those who had just broken through the six grades of sudden bones. Now he has been able to compete with the third vice leader of the black leopard Gang, who is in the middle of the six grades of sudden bones. It is a great progress.


    Of course, Tieshan knows that there is still a long way to go for him to kill the third deputy leader of the Black Panther gang.


    "Damn it! How can this guy''s body be so strong! " Feel the rhythm has been brought up by Tieshan, and because of the excitement of Tieshan, the vice leader roars ferociously.


    He is also a cruel man, otherwise he can''t live in this chaotic area until now, but for the sake of a Shen San Shao, it''s impossible to let him work hard here.


    Besides, even if he tries his best to kill Tieshan and Nanfeng, he will be badly hit. Once he is badly hit, there are many people in the black leopard gang who want to be his position. At that time, he doesn''t want the leader of the black leopard Gang to come out and help him speak.


    "These two damned guys, it seems that they can only lose face today Although unwilling, the gang leader had to think like this.


    So at the next moment, his momentum soared instantly, and he broke out his strongest punch, and collided with Tieshan again. After this collision, with the help of strong anti shock force, he stepped back a few steps, away from the interweaving with Tieshan again.


    "Fu bang, I wrote it down in Shen San Tu!" With a cold hum, the third vice leader sat on the black carved leopard and left directly, while the disciples of the black leopard Gang also left quickly.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see you again Tieshan responded with laughter.


    Tieshan doesn''t plan to catch up. Nanfeng also indicates that he won''t let Tieshan catch up, because they can''t do anything about shensantu. What''s more, this war made them have a shocking effect on these warriors around them.


    "It''s all gone!" Immediately, the South breeze light says to those who are still a little shocked around.


    At the same time, he also ordered his own people to remake the plaque.


    "Fengnan, after this war, I believe that the deterrent power of our government is enough to stand firm in this area. Next, let''s start to develop!" Tieshan said to the south wind.


    "Yes, but before that, let''s ask about the strength of the black leopard gang." South wind nods.As Tieshan said, after this battle, the reputation of the Fu Gang spread all over the lower area, and even many warriors merged the Fu Gang into the 11th largest Gang, and even ranked it among the next seven.


    For nothing else, just because iron mountain has the strength of the six products.


    In the castle room, Nanfeng, Tangyou and Tieshan are discussing business.


    "Fengnan, you elder sister, the strength of the black leopard Gang is clear!" Tieshan opens his mouth.


    "How?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In the lower area, there are ten gangs, which are the strongest in the lower area. These ten gangs are divided into two levels, the upper four gangs and the lower six gangs." Said Tieshan.


    "In the upper four gangs, there are not only more than three strong men with six grades of kugu, but also one strong man with six grades of kugu. The black leopard Gang is one of the four gangs! In this area, it can be said that it is a real snake. "


    "Previously, the young master we killed outside the chaotic area was the third son of the leader of the black leopard gang."


    "So we''re in a lot of trouble." Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "it seems that our development plan has to be postponed. We must solve the problem of the black leopard Gang first."


    "Fengnan, I don''t need this one!" But Tieshan said.


    "What do you mean?" Nanfeng asked, puzzled.


    "Because I also heard that the leader of the black leopard gang and his three deputy leaders are not very harmonious. The three deputy leaders have been looking for opportunities to get on the top!" Said Tieshan.


    "That''s why Shen santu, the third deputy leader of the black leopard Gang, easily gave up with us first."

 Chapter 244

    "There is no harmony among the three major vice leaders and leaders." Hearing Tieshan''s words, Nanfeng said, "in other words, the three vice leaders of the black leopard gang can''t really help the leader of the black leopard Gang!"


    "That''s right. Even if they come to us, they are just acting. As long as their strength doesn''t exceed us too much, they can''t really do it!" Said Tieshan.


    "In the previous battle, I''ve already awed the shensantu. I believe that the other two vice gang leaders will not come after they know about it. After all, their strength is almost the same!"


    "And the leader of the black leopard gang can''t do it in person. On the one hand, he''s not sure. On the other hand, he can''t die with us just for one son, because that will probably ruin his position as the leader of the gang!"


    "So, in the near future, I don''t think we have any trouble!"


    "If so, we will start to develop the casting industry from tomorrow." South wind nods!


    "Tieshan, you forgot the most important one!" At this time, however, Tang you said seriously.


    "Sister you, what is it?" Hearing Tang you''s serious words, they both asked in a hurry.


    "Do you know why the upper four gangs are superior to the lower six gangs in this lower area? It''s not just because the leader of the upper four gangs is at the top of kugu liupin!" Said Tang you!


    "What''s that for?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Before I came here, I already said that the top martial arts player in the down area is kugu Qipin!" Tang you said.


    "That is to say, in fact, all of the four gangs are the warriors who have seven grades of sudden bones Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Oh, I''ve forgotten this. I forgot to ask if there are any sudden seven grade warriors in the last four gangs!" At the moment, iron mountain is also reaction, patting his forehead said.


    "It seems that we can only pray that the sudden seven grade warrior in the black leopard Gang won''t do it, otherwise we will have to run away in our present state!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Grandma, Bai is very happy Iron mountain vicious said.


    "Well, next, let''s take a night off and start casting tomorrow! As for the black leopard Gang, the soldiers should come and cover up the water and the earth. If the sudden seven grade warrior really takes action, let''s take the thirty-six stratagem and start all over again! " Said Nanfeng!


    "Now, that''s all we can do." Tieshan nods!


    As night falls, the lower part of the chaotic area is really lively, because it''s late at night when all kinds of fierce animals are around. Naturally, many gangs choose to hunt at night!


    However, Nanfeng and Tieshan had already ordered that if the government didn''t enter the hunting area.


    For this, the members of the following five churches also understand very well. After all, the Fu Gang has just been established. It should be a few days before it is ready to start hunting! There was no need to hunt. The members of the fifth hall were relaxed and fell asleep. It seems that they can''t remember how long they haven''t slept!


    In the night, when the fortress was quiet, a figure went over the fortress and entered the fortress. For this, the members of the fortress didn''t find anything at all.


    This figure soon reached within 100 meters of the room where Nanfeng, Tangyou and Tieshan lived.


    At this time, the three people wake up from the state of breathing adjustment, and immediately understand that the strong enemy is coming. Nanfeng and Tieshan do not hesitate, and directly enter Tang you''s room.


    Then an old man in black entered the room.


    The old man is very thin. He is as thin as bone wood. Moreover, the old man''s blood gas is very weak. Moreover, the weak blood gas is covered by the dead gas. It is obvious that the old man''s life is coming to an end.


    But Rao is so, the old man still brings a strong threat to the three of them.


    "The three of you, who killed the old, useless grandson?" After coming in, the old man looked at Nanfeng and said faintly.


    "If we expect it to be good, are you the warrior of the seven sudden bones in the black leopard Gang?" Tieshan said in a deep voice.


    Three people in the heart at the same time sigh a: ought to come, as expected still came.


    "Since the little baby knows it, let''s commit suicide, so as not to leave the whole body behind." The old man didn''t deny it, he said lightly.


    "Old man, let the three of us commit suicide. It''s a joke that you look like the five failures of heaven and man." Tieshan disdained to respond.


    At the same time, Tieshan Yuguang looks to the south wind and obviously asks whether to fight or flee next!


    For Tieshan''s eyes, Nanfeng shakes his head slightly, frustrated, don''t fight!


    With a keen sense, Nanfeng knows that even if the old man has reached the end of his life, his three will not be his opponents. There is no other reason, just because the old man is the seventh grade of kugu, and belongs to the ranks of high-grade of kugu!


    Tieshan''s eyes turn in response to Nanfeng''s meaning. They immediately support Tang you and retreat slowly, ready to break the wall and escape!"Three little dolls, if you want to escape, you don''t have to waste your efforts, because this must be your burial place today!" Looking at the movements of the three, the old man said faintly.


    "Old man, why are you so confident?" Tieshan said fiercely.


    "Ha ha, because I''m still here!" Tieshan''s words just fell, a sharp and harsh voice was sounded, immediately attracted the attention of the three people!


    However, when the three people''s eyes scan, except for the old man of the black leopard Gang, they don''t find anyone!


    "What''s going on?" Immediately, Nanfeng three people are a little panic.


    At this time, the south wind directly pushed the strength of the two spaces to the limit, and faintly felt that this figure was actually uploaded from the old man of the black leopard Gang!


    "This How is that possible? Are these two people? " South wind heart extreme shock way!


    "Come out quickly, old devil, or you''ll make the girl you like silly. In that case, it''s not so good to taste it!" At the moment, the old man of the Panther Gang said.


    "Ha ha, you old leopard, you are so anxious to do anything!" The shrill voice sounded again, "well, I''ll come out right now. I can''t wait for this girl, old ghost!"


    Then, on the black shadow of the old man of the black leopard Gang, a virtual shadow appeared, and a strong black aura appeared. Soon the virtual shadow and the black aura merged, and turned into an ugly and terrible old man with a sharp mouth!


    "This How is that possible? How can a person''s shadow turn into another person! " Seeing this scene, Tieshan said incredulously.


    Is the south wind, is also shocked!

 Chapter 245

    "Is this a strange hermit skill?" Nanfeng thinks about the cableway.


    Although shocked, Nanfeng didn''t believe that the old man of the black leopard Gang could separate another person. In addition, he could only explain the scene with skill.


    "Absolutely not wrong, it should be that the ugly old man practiced a kind of hermit skill that the shadow is hidden in the shadow!"


    "Three gang leaders, what happened?" At this time, the members of the government gang were all awakened, quickly came to the room and asked aloud.


    "Go away! There are no smashing things like you here, or I will be unhappy and suck up all your blood! " Hearing the words of the members of the government, the ugly old man said fiercely.


    Then, the momentum of his body, which belongs to the sudden bone seven products, bloomed instantly, and directly overturned the room of Tang you.


    Then, a scene in the room appeared in front of the members of the government gang.


    "This These two Seeing these two elders, many members of the government gang were shocked and said, obviously, many of them knew them.


    "Why How is that possible? The old leader of the black leopard gang and the old leader of the Guimen Gang, didn''t you two get married a year ago? " The mansion helps a hall Lord to tremble to say.


    "Gaga, the old ghost grandfather hasn''t tasted the taste of beauty all over, how can he sit down and melt!" The ghost sect leader said with a smile that his ugly and obscene eyes had been swept around Tang you.


    "What a delicate girl, the blood on her body must be delicious!"


    "Old devil, is this doll good today? I asked you to come here today. It''s not a trip in vain!" Looking at the old ghost''s already impatient look, the old leader of the black leopard Gang asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, old black leopard, you still have a conscience. I''ve decided to give you a high-level elixir to increase your life after this The old ghost laughs excitedly, can hear, Tang you exactly is to have how to suit his appetite.


    "You are serious, old man Hearing the old ghost''s words, the old leader of the black leopard gang was immediately excited and said with a little trembling.


    "It seems that these two guys have come to the end of their lives. Now they just use pills to delay their life." Hearing the conversation between the two, Nanfeng understood what was going on.


    "Stand back, you are not in charge of the business here!" Although there is no intersection with these members of the government Gang, Nanfeng doesn''t want to let them die in vain and says aloud.


    "Three gang leaders, we know Hearing Nanfeng''s command, all the members of the government Gang obeyed the order, and then immediately backed back. At this time, they could not wait for the south wind to give such an order.


    When they saw the members leave, they didn''t stop them because there was something more attractive to them.


    "What to do? We can''t run away, two of you Tieshan said in a deep voice.


    "That''s only one battle!" As the south wind blows, the power of the two spaces has been released, covering Tangyou and Tieshan, ready to pull them into the mixed fire space at any time.


    "You two first attract attention, I gather strength, ready to release blood eyes again!" At this time, Tang you said.


    "No way, sister you, if you use blood eyes in such a situation, your eyes will be completely blind, and it is impossible to use blood eyes in the future!" Hear Tang you''s words, iron mountain intuition refuses a way.


    "I''ll stay alone and stop these two old guys. Fengnan, you take Youjie to go first. If possible, you''ll take revenge for me later!" Iron mountain is the next decision said.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Tang you retorted, "remember, if you die, there will be nothing left, so it''s very worthwhile to accompany me with a pair of eyes to make the three of us live."


    "Gaga, three little dolls, don''t think about running away. You can''t run away with your wings today." At this time, I saw Nanfeng three people talking with laughter, and the old ghost said with a smile.


    "Especially you, little girl, in the lower part of this chaotic area, I''ve never run away from the old ghost I''ve been staring at!"


    Boom! With that, the old ghost''s momentum bloomed again, and then a few vigorous steps rushed to Nanfeng three people. The black aura turned into a grimace, which condensed a big hand and directly grabbed Tang you.


    At this moment, Tang you''s momentum is released, ready to gather the strength of snow eyes.


    And the south wind, also ready to pull the two into the mixed fire space.


    "You wench, if you are using the power of blood eyes, your eyes will be completely useless." But just now, a gentle voice came out.


    Then there was a wave in the sky. Suddenly, the temperature in the whole space seemed to drop suddenly. In the center of the wave, two blades of clear green ice shot out.


    These two blades of green ice are very slow, but they go directly through the space and into the eyebrows of the old leader of the black leopard gang and the old ghost.


    Click!


    After entering, their bodies turned into ice crystals, and then inch by inch broke. In this way, the two strong men of sudden bone seven grades didn''t even see their hands clearly, and even had no time to ask, so they directly broke into pieces.Then, in the wave, a white robed old man came out and landed in front of Nanfeng three.


    "Xuan Mr. Xuan, why are you here? " Seeing the old man, Tieshan said incredulously.


    And Nanfeng, a little feeling, knows that the old man is a pre heavenly king, because the breath of heaven and earth is the symbol of the pre heavenly king.


    "How can the former heavenly spirit king of Ying Tianfu appear here?" Although he was saved, Nanfeng was not very happy and doubted.


    Because of the human skin mask on his face, the congenital spirit king is likely to see it.


    "If you don''t come here, you can''t keep your eyes today. Tieshan, what''s the matter with you? Before you set out, didn''t the master tell you to take good care of you?" Looking at the situation of Tang you at this time, the old man said to Tieshan with a little blame.


    "Mr. Xuan, it''s my fault. Please punish me!" Said Tieshan.


    "If you want to punish me, it''s also the master of the government who punishes you. It''s not your turn to punish me. Fortunately, I''m here today, and I didn''t make a big mistake!" The old man waved his hand.


    "Mr. Xuan, I don''t blame Tieshan. It''s my own business!" At this time, Tang you explained.


    "You girl, I haven''t told you about you. The master of the mansion and I have not told you that you are not allowed to use Heiyan any more. Why don''t you listen to me? Do you think you have infinite life, girl! Ah Looking at Tang you, xuanlao said angrily.


    But at the same time, xuanlao released a congenital force and poured into Tang you''s body. Nanfeng immediately felt that Tang you''s condition was getting better, and a pair of eyes should be able to get better in advance.


    Then, xuanlao looked at Nanfeng.

 Chapter 246

    "Thank you, Mr. Xuan." Feel the changes in your body, Tang you said excitedly.


    "You girl, don''t thank me. I''m only able to slow down the sequelae of your blindness. As for the life span, the master of the mansion has nothing to do!" Hearing Tang you''s thanks, old Xuan you sighed.


    Then he asked, "is this the last guard you are looking for?"


    "Mr. Xuan, yes!" Tieshan nodded.


    "Since it''s the choice of the two of you, I won''t ask you any more." Xuanlao nodded and looked at the south wind a little, but the old man''s eyes were full of doubts.


    I don''t know whether I doubt the realm of Nanfeng or I am aware of the human skin mask on Nanfeng''s face.


    At this time, it''s hard to tell whether it''s because I''m worried, but I''m still calm and respectful.


    In response to Nanfeng''s response, xuanlao didn''t put on the airs of the first heavenly spirit king. He nodded slightly and said, "since you have joined Yingtian guard, please do well!"


    "Mr. Xuan, why are you here?" Then Tang you asked.


    "after you left for a few days, we should receive the intelligence of Tianfu''s eyeliner, saying that those forces in the black swamp area concealed an important intelligence, that is, the help of the hamster Gang is an animal master." Xuanlao said.


    "The master of the mansion can''t rest assured, so he quickly sends the old man to chase you. It''s a pity that you have already arrived here. I''m afraid that the reason why you used the power of Heiyan is because of the animal master of the gopher Gang!"


    "Xuanlao, that''s right, so this time you sister was injured because those guys in the black swamp area cheated us." Tieshan said fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, the governor has punished them severely." Xuanlao said.


    At this time, seeing that xuanlao''s attention was no longer on him, Nanfeng was relieved, which showed that the lower King''s eyesight could not see the human skin mask on his face.


    "It seems that the mask of human skin given by the patriarch is not so simple."


    "The main purpose of this visit is to bring you something, which will help you gain a firm foothold and develop here." Xuanlao continued.


    "First of all, ten thousand gold coins, including six thousand gold coins for the three of you to complete the task, and the remaining four thousand gold coins for your development expenses!"


    Said, this Xuan old took out a storage bag from the storage ring on his hand, and gave it to Tieshan.


    "There is also something for you to sign up for, congenital spirit ball!"


    Then, xuanlao turned his hand, and three small white balls appeared in the palm of his hand and handed them to Nanfeng.


    "Mr. Xuan, what''s the matter with the master of the mansion? He sent us such good things!" Pick up congenital spirit ball, iron mountain a little unbelievable said.


    And the south wind, is also a fine feeling, found that this so-called congenital spirit ball, contains a strong congenital force.


    "Is this a means of attack?" Nanfeng wondered. After all, he had never heard of any congenital spirit ball.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s puzzled expression, Tieshan explained, "Fengnan, the congenital spirit ball is condensed from the spirit in the body of xiantianling king after death. It has strong offensive and defensive power."


    "Every inborn spirit ball can attack or defend three times. Once it is activated, it is a half step inborn warrior. If one is careless, he will be seriously injured or even die!"


    "What! It''s such a precious thing South wind sighed.


    "Of course, otherwise I would not be so excited. This thing, in yingtianfu, should not be more than ten!" Tieshan said, looking at xuanlao again.


    "Although it''s precious, it''s even more precious for you to seize the chance to become the congenital spirit king. So, you three understand the painstaking efforts of the master of the mansion." Xuanlao said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xuan. We won''t disappoint the master of the mansion. In this chaotic area, the opportunity of the first heavenly spirit king must be ours." Iron mountain heavily agrees a way.


    "Tieshan, you misunderstood the meaning of the master of the mansion!" Hearing Tieshan''s words, xuanlao said.


    "Xuanlao, I don''t understand that."


    "Listen, you three. The master of the mansion means that the chance of the congenital spirit king is fleeting. As long as any one of you has a chance to get it, don''t hesitate to let you bring it back." Xuanlao said.


    "Because, you get, that is, we should Tianfu get!"


    "Mr. Xuan, we understand!" Hear this words, South breeze three people are heavily say.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of yingtianfu should have such a mind!" Nanfeng sighed in his heart, "he is willing to give us the chance to be the first God King, and give us great help!"


    "Perhaps, this should be a respectable man like the Lord of heaven and the patriarch."


    At this time, Nanfeng had a little more admiration for the Lord of yingtianfu.


    "Well, the next thing is up to you. If you can''t, don''t try your best, because if you lose your life, there will be nothing." Xuanlao asked again."We know, Mr. Xuan." The three nodded.


    "Well, it''s time for me to leave. Although I was the first heavenly spirit king, after staying here for a long time, the eight and a half steps would be aware of it. This would have a bad effect. After all, there is an invisible rule that the heavenly spirit king can''t interfere in things in the chaotic area!"


    With that, xuanlao''s body was filled with blue ice and disappeared here.


    "Ha ha, congenital spirit ball, with this thing, the three of us will not be able to dominate this chaotic area." After xuanlao left, Tieshan said excitedly.


    "Tieshan, what are you excited about? You know, when we have to use the congenital spirit ball, the most likely time is when we fail!" See iron mountain is very excited, south wind cold Ding said.


    "That''s right. The most important purpose of the God''s gift to us is to protect our lives! Because we can only use the congenital spirit ball in the case of failure Tang you also said.


    "Well I''m a bit out of line! " Hear the words of South breeze and Tang you, iron mountain is also reaction come over, slightly take heavy to say.


    "Now, the black leopard Gang is no longer a threat to us. From tomorrow on, start casting vessels and continue to annex the gangs in this area!" Eyes flashed cold, south wind solemnly said.


    "Well, in two months at the most, we will dominate this area!" Tang you also said solemnly.


    Later, the three were also the remaining members of the government gang. After the uproar, there were less than 15 members left.


    However, the three did not care about this, because they believed that it would not take long for many warriors to join their government gang.


    Then Nanfeng handed out some gold coins to each of them, asking them to start collecting casting materials tomorrow.

 Chapter 247

    Of course, for these members, Nanfeng gave them 100 gold coins each, as a reward to stay.


    After all, one hundred gold coins is not a small sum, which is comparable to what they have gained by hunting and killing sudden bones and fierce beasts for half a month.


    The next day, in the next area, business as usual.


    But there is one difference, that is, there are more martial artists outside the government. There is no doubt that these warriors are from the black leopard gang and Guimen gang. They were sent by their leader to ask for information.


    Soon, they knew that the three leaders of Fu Gang were still alive and well, and then they all left quickly to report back to the gang.


    Another difference is that the leaders of the black leopard gang and the Guimen Gang find that their leader is very strange today. How to say that, they are very anxious.


    In addition, the leader of Guimen gang went directly to the leader of black leopard gang. He didn''t know what to say in the secret room. In a word, after they came out, they were very unhappy.


    For this scene, Nanfeng three naturally guessed some, but they don''t worry. If the two gang leaders have the courage to come to the government, let them come.


    After half a day, the remaining members of the Fu Gang collected all kinds of casting materials.


    Then, the southerly wind started casting.


    This time, Nanfeng did not use the beating method in the method of swallowing and mixing fire, but used the beating method taught by Bai Changlao and the five elders.


    Because he was afraid that someone would see his mysterious beating method. In that case, his identity would be exposed.


    He didn''t spend too much time on casting tools since he left the field of earthfire. However, with the deepening of his understanding of the two supreme dharmas, his skills of casting tools are also improving.


    Nanfeng has a feeling that his skill of casting utensils has reached the limit of ordinary medium quality. If he can train casting utensils in nearly a month, he is sure to break through ordinary high-quality casting utensils.


    This is one of the reasons why he wants to develop the casting industry here.


    As for Nanfeng''s casting tools, the members of the Fu Gang naturally couldn''t believe it. However, they were shocked when they saw that Nanfeng had cast five weapons of medium quality in three hours at the same time.


    After the shock, I''m also glad that they didn''t leave the government last night.


    An ordinary and medium-grade caster will definitely occupy the most noble position in the lower area of this chaotic area. They can imagine how many people from the top ten gangs want to win over Nanfeng when they know about it.


    For his own people, Nanfeng would not be stingy. He spent half a day casting a weapon for each member of the Fu Gang, and then auctioned the weapon.


    In this regard, these members of the government and gang admire the three Nanfeng people even more, and they have more loyalty to them.


    When Nanfeng was casting, Tang you listened carefully to the artistic conception of Nanfeng''s beating, but she found that the artistic conception was not so mysterious.


    "Am I wrong? Fengnan is not the south wind. " Tang you said in his heart, "or did he deliberately hide that mysterious beating method?"


    For four days in a row, Nanfeng was casting utensils. In four days, he produced 100 weapons of ordinary and medium quality. Of course, the melting process was all helped by Tieshan. Otherwise, no matter how fast he was, he would not be able to produce 100 ordinary and medium weapons in four days.


    "Ha ha, brother Fengnan, a hundred ordinary weapons in four days. Your casting master''s efficiency is really fantastic!" Tieshan said with a smile.


    "If you didn''t help me with the melting process, I couldn''t be more efficient!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, next, we''ll see what the effect will be if we sell these weapons tomorrow." Tieshan said with a smile that his eyes were full of expectation.


    The next day, Nanfeng and Tieshan, as well as a group of members of the Fu Gang, set up a stall in front of the door of the Fu Gang, and the items they sold were the 100 ordinary and medium-grade wuzhe.


    This swing immediately attracted the attention of those around.


    These 100 weapons are all of medium quality. Naturally, they are confused, because it''s a little unbelievable.


    However, after their observation, all of them were shocked. Naturally, they are good at identifying weapons. They found that these 100 weapons are not only of medium grade, but also of top grade.


    Without hesitation, they paid for it directly.


    Of course, there are also some warriors who want to make trouble, but after seeing iron mountain, they put out their thoughts.


    In the competition, the average price of these 100 weapons has been directly raised to 50000 silver coins, that is, 500 gold coins. When one hundred weapons come down, there are 50000 gold coins.


    The cost of these 100 weapons is less than 3000 gold coins.


    Even after deducting four days'' hard work, they earn at least 40000 gold coins.


    "Grandma, it''s 50000 gold coins in four days. No wonder people say that the caster is the richest in the world!" Looking at bags of gold coins being moved into the castle, iron mountain said excitedly."With these 50000 gold coins, we can build ten shops in this market town." Nanfeng said, squinting his eyes.


    Next, his goal is to completely monopolize the weapons industry in this region.


    With so many gold coins, Nanfeng naturally wanted to reward the following members. He directly took out 5000 gold coins to give them, and then everyone had a big meal.


    After that, Nanfeng asked Tieshan and two members of the government to take 5000 gold coins and ask them to find someone to build ten shops around the castle in ten days.


    In these ten days, Nanfeng led the remaining members of the government Gang to start casting vessels.


    Ten days later, the shop was built, and Nanfeng and others also produced 300 ordinary weapons.


    After they put these 300 ordinary and medium-sized weapons in the shop, they were robbed in less than half a day. Once again, they returned with a full load.


    After this time, the matter of casting utensils by Fu Gang was thoroughly spread to the lower area.


    And just these two times, many gangs selling weapons have suffered a lot, because those fighters not only don''t buy weapons in their shops, but also yell and scold, "you gangs are really bullshit weapons, which are far worse than the weapons of other people''s government."


    Under such circumstances, these gangs naturally concentrated their anger on the government gang.


    However, they are all aware of the strength of iron mountain, so they wait for the axe gang, one of the next six gangs, to take action, because a large part of the income of the axe gang comes from weapons.


    And just as these gangs thought, five days later, the axe gang finally came out.

 Chapter 248

    On this day, outside the fortress of Fu Gang, the fortress was once again surrounded by warriors, and it was the previous ten generations, because the gangs in the whole chaotic area, whose main industry is selling weapons, came here.


    Of course, these gangs are mainly axe gangs.


    Axe Gang is one of the top six gangs in the top ten gangs. Its leader, Sun Chen, is a Cugu wupinwu, and is also an ordinary medium grade casting master. His younger brother, sun Qian, is in the realm of Cugu liupinwu.


    A strong man of six grades of sudden bones and a medium-grade caster of five grades of sudden bones are enough to support the axe gang among the top ten gangs, especially the medium-grade caster of that grade.


    Knowing that the Fu Gang is not easy to be provoked, the ax Gang is almost all out this time, headed by the leader Sun Chen and his younger brother sun Qian.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know the two leaders of the axe gang. It''s hard to welcome them far away." Sun Chen brothers just came, Nanfeng and Tieshan came out of the castle and said with a loud smile.


    "Two gang leaders, please come inside quickly!" Nanfeng also said politely.


    At this time, Nanfeng has an idea to accept Sun Chen.


    If Sun Chen is just an ordinary warrior, Nanfeng is not sure, but Sun Chen is a caster, then Nanfeng is sure enough.


    "No, let''s talk outside the door." Sun Chen waves a hand light way.


    "Well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient!" Tieshan said, "I don''t know what happened when the two gang leaders came here? I remember that the people of our government had no sin. The two guild leaders and their subordinates


    "Iron gang leader, maple gang leader, don''t fight these riddles. Let''s just say that the casting industry of your government Gang is a serious threat to the survival of more than a dozen of our gangs. Today we come here to discuss an explanation!" Sun Chen says directly.


    "Yes! you ''re right! What leader Sun said is right. We want a statement! " Sun Chen''s words fell, and the leaders of those small gangs below all echoed.


    "Ha ha, leader Sun, I don''t understand. Why do our government and gang give you an explanation? In this chaotic area, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle, eating people and not spitting bones. Our government and gang overwhelm you in the arms industry. That only shows one problem, that is, you are not good." Hearing these echoes, Nanfeng laughed.


    "So, you can''t, don''t complain here."


    "Fengnan, you''re talking like this to arouse people''s anger." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, some gang leaders said in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha, if anyone thinks that our government Gang is causing public anger, come forward, or you can come forward together. I''m Tieshan here to take over." Tieshan stepped forward and released his strong momentum. He looked around and laughed loudly.


    "If you don''t dare, please shut up!"


    With these words, the gang leaders were silent, because they were afraid of Tieshan, not only for its prestige, but also for the moment they personally felt the mighty momentum of Tieshan.


    Under such circumstances, the eyes of those gang leaders can only look at the Sun Chen brothers.


    Sun Chen knew that the leaders of these small gangs were just making their brothers stand out.


    However, Sun Chen is willing to be an outsider.


    Because the weapon industry of the government Gang is really a serious threat to their Axe Gang. If they don''t save the scene here today, their Axe Gang will probably hunt and kill fierce animals to survive in the future.


    So Sun Chen came forward.


    "Two gang leaders, you are right. In this chaotic area, the strong are the most respected, and the capable are the most respected." Looking at Nanfeng and Tieshan, Sun Chen said, "but if today''s gangs unite to fight with your family, I don''t think they want to see such a result."


    "Oh, leader Sun, this is threatening us." Hear this words, South breeze and iron mountain are a bit displeased to say.


    However, they didn''t worry much. Although most of the warriors in this chaotic area were outlaws, there was no so-called unity between them, so Nanfeng would not believe that they could unite to deal with the government gang.


    "Don''t dare, my sun Chen is just telling the two gang leaders that even in this chaotic area of blood and killing, we should do something to spare others and forgive them!" Sun Chen said slightly.


    "Oh? So what does leader Sun want? Is it possible for us to withdraw from the arms industry? " Nanfeng sneers.


    "My idea is very simple, that is to compare the skill of casting utensils with your government gang. Sun Chen lost. This is not mentioned at all, and our Axe Gang quit the weapon industry." Eyes flashed decidedly, Sun Chen said coldly.


    "If you lose, please give up the weapon industry! What about? Do you have the guts? "


    "The business is coming!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said excitedly. At this time, he was worried about how to win over Sun Chen. He didn''t expect that Sun Chen had taken the bait himself.


    Immediately, Nanfeng threw a reassuring look at Tieshan and said, "since leader Sun has said so, I''d better be respectful than obedient. Let''s compete with each other in the art of casting.""It seems that you are the casting master of Fu Gang?" Sun Chen said coldly.


    "That''s right. I''ll ask leader Sun for advice next." Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, this rule, can you let me settle down?"


    "You try to say it!"


    "I don''t want to be seen by many people when casting the vessel, so when we have a competition, how about asking leader Sun to come into the castle with me?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "What do you want to do?" Hearing this, sun Qian said coldly.


    "Second younger brother, don''t worry. If Sun Chen doesn''t even have the courage to enter the mansion, he doesn''t deserve to be the help of the axe gang." Sun Chen patted sun Qian on the shoulder and said that he followed the south wind to the fortress.


    "Big brother..." What else does Sun Qian want to say.


    But Sun Chen''s eyes stopped him.


    After a while, they heard the thumping sound coming from the castle. The thumping sound lasted for two hours and then disappeared.


    "After the contest, leader Sun will come out. The government is waiting to retreat from the weapons industry." There was a lot of talk.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well!" Hearing these comments, Tieshan disdained to talk to himself, and the members of the government gang who got up also disdained, because they had personally seen the efficiency of Nanfeng''s casting tools.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The next moment, two laughter hit, saw Nanfeng and Sun Chen side by side, at this time of the two people, unlike enemies, unlike opponents, arm on each other''s shoulders, like a pair of old friends for many years.


    "This What''s going on here? " Seeing this scene, all eyes around are unbelievable.


    Even Tieshan and sun Qian rubbed their eyes involuntarily.

 Chapter 249

    It''s impossible for such a scene to happen. When they just went in, it was the smell of gunpowder, but now they have become friends for many years. It''s changing too fast.


    Before the public could react, Sun Chen stepped forward directly, and Lang Sheng said to the warriors, "from today on, our Axe Gang will be merged into the Fu Gang and become one of the Fu Gang, the axe hall!"


    This is a stone to stir up a thousand waves, a severe shock in the hearts of the warriors.


    "I''m dreaming! The axe gang is merged into the Fu Gang After the shock, many of them even yelled.


    And the leaders of those small gangs are already stupid. They don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Fengnan is also very handsome. How can he fascinate Sun Chen?" Tieshan thought of it in his heart.


    When Nanfeng and Sun Chen enter the castle to compete, he can think of Nanfeng''s victory, but he never thought that Sun Chen would submit to Nanfeng and willingly merge his axe gang into the government gang.


    "Big brother..." At this time, sun Qian was really worried and called out to Sun Chen.


    "Second brother, I know you can''t accept it now, but you should believe big brother!" Seeing sun Qian''s anxious eyes, Sun Chen responded, "in the future, elder brother will give you a satisfactory explanation. Now you''d better support elder brother first."


    "All right! Big brother Hearing Sun Chen''s words, sun Qian, though extremely unwilling, nodded and agreed.


    Because in sun Qian''s heart, his elder brother''s position is far beyond the axe gang.


    "The relationship between the two brothers is very good." Seeing sun Qian, because Sun Chen nodded his head in a word, Nanfeng was a little envious. In this world of the jungle, there are few such brotherhood.


    As for what happened in the castle, Sun Chen was naturally impressed by the casting skill of Nanfeng.


    In this competition with Sun Chen, Nanfeng used a set of beating methods in the method of mixing fire. Although it might be exposed, Nanfeng had to do so in order to win over Sun Chen.


    This is also the reason why he wants to have a trial with sun in the castle.


    But Nanfeng ignored one point, that is, Tang you was listening to the artistic conception of his beating method from beginning to end


    As soon as the beating method in the method of mixing fire came out, Sun Chen was not only willing to bow to the downwind, but also directly wanted to worship Nanfeng as his teacher. This is the attraction of the mysterious beating method to a caster who really loves casting.


    Of course, Nanfeng refused, but he agreed to discuss the casting technique with Sun Chen.


    In this way, Sun Chen naturally put forward that the Axe Gang should be included in the Fu Gang. But Nanfeng didn''t refuse hypocrisy and agreed directly, because this was one of his goals.


    Of course, what he wants most is Sun Chen and his brothers. It doesn''t matter whether other members of the axe gang join or not.


    Seeing his younger brother support himself again, Sun Chen is more grateful, because in this bloody and killing environment, such brotherhood is more precious than countless gold coins, countless cultivation resources, and the highest status.


    "You brothers of Axe Gang, maybe you can''t accept my way of doing this, but my sun Chen has made up his mind. Next, if you continue to follow my sun Chen, what will my sun Chen do to you? You know!" Then Sun Chen looked at the members of the axe gang and said.


    "If you want to leave, Sun Chen will not have any objection, and Sun Chen will personally forge a handy weapon for you, or give you 400 gold coins, which can be regarded as a friendship between our brothers!"


    "We follow the leader!" After hearing Sun Chen''s words, the members of the axe gang, without any hesitation, cried out.


    "It seems that the axe gang established by Sun Chen is not just relying on his casting skills to win over these people." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng once again sighed, "perhaps, in this chaotic area of blood and killing, there are also" scholars who die for their confidants. "


    "Brothers, it''s a bit inappropriate to call our leader now, because our leader is these two!" Seeing that all of his subordinates did not hesitate to stay, Sun Chen was very excited and said with a smile.


    Then he looked at Nanfeng and Tieshan.


    Understand Sun Chen''s meaning, these ax gang members, are also toward the south wind and iron mountain said a gang leader, of course, their tone also revealed dissatisfaction.


    "Thank you for your trust. I hope you can have a more happy life in our family in the future. You can eat meat and drink wine and step on the top of martial arts you want to achieve." Said the south wind.


    In the next period of time, there will be a lot of excitement in the fortress. Nanfeng directly spent 5000 gold coins and brought back the best meat and wine in the largest Inn in the lower area. All the members of the fortress will forget all their troubles and just eat and drink.


    While they were eating and drinking, the news that the axe gang was merged into the government Gang swept the whole lower area like a storm, causing a huge shock.


    After all, the axe gang is one of the top ten gangs, especially Sun Chen, who is an ordinary medium-grade caster. Although his fighting power is not good, any top player in the lower area will have to give way to Sun Chen!Immediately, the other nine gangs sent out warriors to ask for the truth of the news.


    In particular, the two gang leaders of the black leopard gang and the Guimen gang are already scared. They are sure that they must have died in the Fu Gang. That is to say, there are strong men in the Fu Gang who can kill the seven products of kugu.


    This alone has kept them from asking the government for trouble for nearly a month.


    Now, the Fu Gang is getting the axe gang, and its strength is greatly increased. It''s hard to imagine that the Fu Gang won''t attack him.


    Under such circumstances, the two gang leaders met secretly again.


    After the celebration, Nanfeng, Tieshan and the Sun Chen brothers naturally sat together and talked about how to develop next.


    However, at this time, a guest came.


    "Iron leader, maple leader, there is a man in black outside. He is very mysterious. He wants to see two people to help him!" In the room, a member said to Tieshan and Nanfeng.


    "Oh? See us? Didn''t you name yourself? " Asked Tieshan.


    "He said that only when he met two gang leaders could he say it!"


    "Well, let him in and see what''s holy." Said Nanfeng.


    In a short time, a warrior in black at night came into the room. After he entered the room, he also took off the black headgear directly.


    "Shen Er Tu, it''s you!" Seeing the face of the man in black, Sun Chen and sun Qian stood up directly from the seat and said in disbelief.

 Chapter 250

    "It''s normal that both of the two guild leaders can join the Fu Gang. I''ll come to visit them!" Seeing that Sun Chen brothers were so shocked by their arrival, Shen Er Tu said with a smile that he didn''t just come here, but showed a trace of abnormality!


    "Shen ERTU, the second deputy leader of the black leopard Gang!" At this time, Tieshan also stood up, squinted and said, a little confused. He didn''t understand why Shen ERTU came here. After all, the Fu Gang and the black leopard gang are immortal.


    "The iron leader is right. I''m the second vice leader of the black leopard Gang!" Shen Er Tu said with a smile!


    "Shen ERTU, our brother joined the Fu Gang. We are willing to accept defeat and admire the master Feng''s casting skills. But you black leopard gang and Fu Gang never die. It''s not appropriate to visit late at night." Sun Chen responded.


    "Ha ha, you guys, haven''t you ever heard of a saying that sometimes the enemy''s friends can also be friends." Shen ERTU said with a smile.


    Immediately, he looked at brother Sun Chen and continued to say, "this truth is just like your two brothers. Before today, you Axe Gang and Fu Gang were actually enemies, but now..."


    Speaking of this, Shen Er Tu didn''t say any more, because he understood this very well!


    "We understand what deputy leader Shen said." At this time, Nanfeng stood up, nodded and said with a smile, "so next, let''s ask the second deputy leader Shen to get to the point!"


    "If the negotiation is successful, everyone will be happy. If it is not successful, the four of us will only be the second deputy leader of Shen Gang, who has never been here."


    "haha, the leader of Feng Gang is happy, so I''ll tell you straight away!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Shen ERTU said with a smile, "I want to join hands with the members of the government Gang to eliminate the black leopard Gang!"


    Shen Er Tu''s words fell, and the whole room became silent.


    Nanfeng four people look at each other, are from other eyes to see the doubt and puzzled.


    "Deputy leader Shen, we really don''t understand what you said, so please explain it!" Then Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Four, you know, now the black leopard Gang, its predecessor is the Shen family. With the changes in the pattern of the chaotic area in recent decades, the Shen family has changed into the black leopard Gang!" Shen ERTU said.


    "Of course, the core of the black leopard Gang is the Shen family!"


    "Well, we''ve heard that the predecessor of the black leopard Gang is really the Shen family in the chaotic area!" Sun Chen nods a way, be regarded as to confirm Shen Er Tu to say good!


    "In the Shen family, there are four veins, one for the master and three for the elder. After becoming the black leopard Gang, the one for the master naturally becomes the pulse of the leader, and the three for the elder naturally becomes the three for the deputy leader!" Shen ERTU continued.


    "There is such a history." The South breeze tiny way, "however, this Shen 2 vice-chief says of matter, have no a silk relation!"


    "Headmaster Feng, before talking about the next thing, I would like to ask if the old headmaster of the black leopard Gang died in your gang?" He didn''t answer Nanfeng''s question. Shen ERTU asked.


    At this time, if you feel it carefully, you will find that Shen Er Tu''s heart is very excited, a kind of crazy excitement, the excitement after revenge!


    "What Hearing this, brother Sun Chen didn''t understand, "didn''t the old leader of the black leopard Gang end his life a year ago?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng and Tieshan look at each other, asking each other what to say.


    "Ha ha, that''s just the way that the old guy was killed, because it''s more convenient for him to act in the dark!" Shen ERTU sneered.


    "The explosion! Shen ERTU, when you say that, our brothers seem to understand why many gangs in the lower area have been destroyed for no reason this year! " Sun Chen brothers suddenly realized the truth.


    "That''s right. The old man is responsible for almost all the gangs that perished!" Shen ERTU said.


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, the Sun Chen brothers took a breath of cool air, because the death of the destroyed gangs and their members was very miserable!


    "The old leader of the black leopard Gang is really bloody and cruel!"


    "But what''s the matter when you say that your old leader died in the government?" Sun Chen brothers don''t understand of ask a way.


    "That''s because twenty days ago, the old guy wanted to kill the Fu Gang secretly, but since he went out that day, the old guy never came back. Just because of this, the black leopard Gang didn''t take any action against the Fu Gang in these twenty days, because they were shocked!" Shen ERTU said.


    Then, the sun brothers looked at Nanfeng and Tieshan, and the meaning was obvious. They wanted to confirm Shen ERTU''s words.


    "That''s right. The old leader of the black leopard Gang really died in our house Gang!" There is no concealment, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "If so, it''s really unfathomable in your family." Hearing Nanfeng admit, Shen ERTU was a little surprised. After all, he had guessed it in his heart.


    The sun brothers are more fortunate than shocked!


    The one who can kill the old leader of the black leopard Gang is at least kugu Qipin warrior. There are kugu Qipin warriors in the Fu Gang. It''s ridiculous that they even come to make trouble, but it''s not that they finally choose to join the Fu Gang. If they continue to provoke, they may be in different places now!So, how can they not be lucky!


    "Thank you for your revenge At the next moment, what the other four did not expect was that Shen ERTU knelt down to Nanfeng and Tieshan with one knee, sincere and heavy.


    "Is there a deep hatred between Shen ERTU and the old leader of the black leopard Gang?" For this scene, Nanfeng had to think that Shen ERTU wanted to destroy the black leopard gang.


    "Second deputy leader Shen, get up first. You are so polite that the four of us don''t understand!" Then Nanfeng helped Shen ERTU up and said.


    "Four of you, that old man, and I have enemies of killing my father, deceiving my mother, and whoring my younger sister!" Shen Er Tu said fiercely.


    Then Shen ERTU explained the reason again. Ten years ago, the old leader of the black leopard gang had almost come to the end of his life. However, the old man learned a ghost skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang to increase his life.


    In this way, the old leader of the black leopard Gang is secretly hunting women.


    On one occasion, the old man set his goal on Shen Er Tu''s mother and sister!


    The old man first killed Shen Er Tu''s father, and then ruined Shen Er Tu''s mother and sister.


    At that time, Shen Er TU was hunting fierce animals in the mountains. He didn''t know about it. The old man thought that everything was perfect.


    But I don''t know, all of his things were seen by a member of Shen Er Tu''s clan! This clan naturally told Shen ERTU everything!


    Since then, Shen Er Tu had to wait for his strength to increase and then wait for revenge!

 Chapter 251

    Speaking of this, Shen Er TU was already very sad and indignant!


    That kind of grief and indignation, let Nanfeng four people are a little infected.


    However, Nanfeng''s mind was still very clear, and he said in a light voice, "second deputy leader Shen, we sympathize with you. Now the old leader of the black leopard Gang is dead, please forgive me!"


    "However, we still have doubts, that is, your enemy is the old leader of the black leopard gang. Since he is dead, why do you want to destroy the black leopard Gang?"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Shen Er Tu calmed down and replied, "master Feng, if you don''t have the help of the people who are in charge of the gang now, how can that old guy kill my father and spoil my mother and sister quietly?"


    "My clansman, who happened to be upset that night, saw all this in the dark! And the third day after he told me, he died of fear. "


    Hearing this, six out of the four Nanfeng believed Shen ERTU''s words.


    "Well, second deputy leader Shen, what do you want to do?" Nanfeng continued.


    "The axe gang is tied up with the Fu Gang. Shentiantu has made a lot of moves these two days. I think he will attack your Fu Gang in a few days, so I want to join hands with you to fight shentiantu and destroy the black leopard gang." Shen Er Tu Susha said.


    From the words of Su Sha, we can hear how much hatred Shen Er Tu had in his heart.


    However, it is no wonder that if what he said is true, such hatred is not enough.


    "After the destruction of the black leopard Gang, I will take my lineage of people away from this chaotic area, because after that, I am very tired of here!"


    "Of course, there is another possibility, that is, I died here, maybe it would be better!"


    Shen ERTU''s words fall, Nanfeng four people fall into silence!


    The reason is very simple. They can''t completely trust Shen ERTU''s words. However, this is definitely the best chance for them to destroy the black leopard Gang!


    For the silence of Nanfeng four, Shen ERTU understood, so he did not speak, just quietly waiting for the answer of Nanfeng four!


    A moment later, Tieshan and the sun brothers all looked at Nanfeng. Obviously, they gave Nanfeng this problem!


    And they did not realize that, in fact, this is their affirmation of Nanfeng, which is the core of their team!


    For the three people''s eyes, how can Nanfeng not understand its meaning, a little helpless in the heart, but he Nanfeng is not a hesitant person, since the three people let him decide, then he also decided directly!


    "Second deputy leader Shen, I''ve agreed to this!" At the next moment, Nanfeng said to Shen Er Tu, "then, when would vice leader Shen Er want to start?"


    "It''s better to start first. You always have the first chance, so I want to start tomorrow night. I don''t know what you mean?" Shen Er Tu said coldly.


    "We have no problem, but before that, I would like to say that the black leopard gang may have been associated with the ghost list!" South wind a little dignified said.


    "What? How is that possible? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Shen ERTU didn''t believe it.


    Immediately, he also responded, "no wonder! No wonder these days my people always see the people of Guimen Gang, they often come in and out of our black leopard Gang! "


    "That''s right!" Nanfeng nodded, "in this way, it''s not possible, but certain!"


    "Excuse me, how did leader Feng get the news?" Next moment, Shen ERTU asked.


    "Because when the old leader of the black leopard Gang attacked our family, he also brought a helper, who was the old leader of the Guimen Gang!" Nanfeng said softly.


    "The old man didn''t die, either!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Shen ERTU and the sun brothers were shocked again.


    "From their conversation, you can see that what you said about the downfall of those gangs in the lower area in recent years was probably the result of the two of them together, because the skills they broke out at that time seemed to be the same skill!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What two devious fellows they are Sun Qian said with emotion.


    "So, the old guy of the Guimen Gang?" Shen ERTU asked.


    "The old guys of the black leopard gang can''t get out of our house Gang, and the old guys of the Guimen gang can''t get out of our house Gang, of course!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Good to die. If these two old guys don''t die, maybe we''ll be bitten secretly at any time!" Sun Chen clapped his hands and said.


    "Feng Gang leader, since there are strong people in the Fu Gang, can we..." Shen ERTU asked softly.


    "Second deputy leader Shen, I''m not afraid you know that the elder who killed those two old guys has left, so the rest of the world depends on you and me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "So." Shen Er Tu said slightly.


    "If the second deputy leader of Shen feels that he can''t do it, I still say that. Today we will be the second deputy leader of Shen. We have never been here!" See Shen Er Tu a little hesitant, south wind said."Master Feng, although I hesitated, do you think I still have a way out? If I don''t get revenge, I''m afraid I''ll be possessed. It''s better to fight to death than that!" Shen ERTU said.


    "So the plan doesn''t change!"


    At this moment, Shen Er Tu''s eyes were full of determination that he had never seen before. Obviously, revenge has been mercilessly torturing him in the past decades, especially the hatred in his heart!


    "Since deputy leader Shen has made a decision, I hope we can cooperate happily!" Feeling the determination in Shen Er Tu''s eyes, Nanfeng also said heavily.


    "However, second deputy leader Shen, are you not afraid that we will not show up tomorrow night?" Shunkou, Nanfeng asked with a smile.


    This is what Nanfeng thought. He was also worried about what Shen ERTU said.


    "Master Feng, whether you show up or not, tomorrow night, I will plan to act, because my heart has made me unable to wait!" Shen ERTU said.


    "Ha ha, I understand what vice leader Shen said!" Hearing Shen Er Tu''s words, Nan Feng said with a smile.


    "Then, how to deal with the leader of Feng Gang and the ghost sect? Besides two brothers of kugu Wupin, I can''t help them any more!" Next moment, Shen ERTU asked.


    "Yes, the Guimen Gang is a big problem. After all, the strength of the Guimen Gang is no less than that of the black leopard gang. If there were no insiders, we would not have succeeded!" Nanfeng said with a frown.


    "Guild leader, this side of Guimen sect, let''s give it to our axe hall. Maybe it won''t be defeated, but we are sure to fight for enough time for the guild leader!" At this time, the sun brothers said.


    "How can you forget me about such a big thing? Give me the ghost sect!"

 Chapter 252

    Words fall, a red skirt woman came in, it is Tang you.


    But at the moment, Tang you''s breath, temperament and everything have been restored to the peak, and even a breakthrough, especially the beautiful eyes, have been restored to the past.


    "You elder sister, you are good!" See Tang you, south wind and iron mountain are excited to say.


    "If it''s not good enough, it will really become a burden to both of you." Tang you said.


    "This is the leader of the Fu Gang!" At this time, Shen ERTU said that when he looked at Tang you faintly, he had a feeling that Tang you could kill him.


    "This woman is the leader of the mansion. Is she really more powerful than Fengnan and Tieshan?" Shen Er Tu thought.


    "Ha ha, deputy leader Shen, this is our two eldest sisters. As you said, they are the leader of Fu Gang. They just suffered a little injury before, but now they have recovered." Then southerly wind is also introduced.


    "Excuse me, what''s the strength of the big gang leader?" Shen ERTU asked, because this is what he is most concerned about.


    "Second deputy leader Shen, please don''t worry. Since I have decided to stop the ghost sect, I will, because I won''t make fun of my own life!" Tang you said.


    "I see." Hearing Tang you''s words, Shen ERTU nodded.


    "Four, then, it''s time for me to leave. Otherwise, if I come out too long, it will attract shentiantu''s attention, which is not good for our plan."


    "Just hope you remember our plan and don''t break your promise!"


    After that, Shen ERTU left, because he had said all he had to say, and there was no point in staying.


    "How credible do you think Shen ERTU''s words are?" After Shen Er Tu left, Tang you asked, squinting her beautiful eyes.


    "Half and half!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The guild leader is right. We can''t trust this guy completely, and we have to deal with the situation that this guy said was false!" Sun Chen said.


    "Yes! No matter whether Shen ERTU comes or not, we have to fight this war, because the black leopard gang and Guimen gang are already making preparations. " South wind nods.


    "Next, let''s distribute it!"


    "There''s no need to assign. Guimen can help me go alone. Just deal with the black leopard gang." Tang you agreed.


    "You elder sister, this is too hasty. The Guimen gang has four martial arts masters of the sixth grade of the sudden skeleton, and its leader is still the peak of the sixth grade of the sudden skeleton!" South wind refused.


    Of course, both Nanfeng and Tieshan know that Tang you is so confident because she wants to use the power of blood eyes.


    "I know what you two are worried about!" Hear South breeze refuse tone, Tang you says.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Tang you''s momentum directly released, immediately swept the whole room, let a few people feel the heavy pressure.


    "This This, you elder sister, you half foot stepped into sudden bone seven grades! " Feel the momentum of Tang you at the moment, Tieshan said first.


    The Sun Chen brothers are even more shocked, because in their hearts, Tang you is at most the peak of the six grades of kugu, but now this momentum is clearly half stepping into the seven grades of kugu, which is the ranks of the high grades of kugu!


    The realm of high quality of kugu is already close to the realm of congenital state. Therefore, even if you step into it with half a foot, it is far superior to other realms of kugu.


    "It''s not just half a foot in the bone, now I can make a breakthrough at any time!" Before several people were shocked, Tang you said again.


    "Sister you, what you said is true!" The south wind is a bit unbelievable.


    Boom! Nanfeng''s words have just fallen, and Tang you''s momentum has once again risen to the critical point of seven sudden bones. They can clearly feel that Tang you''s momentum has not been completely released.


    That is to say, as long as Tang you is willing, the realm of kugu Qipin can only be easily grasped.


    And at this time, the south wind uses the force of two big spaces to feel, which is the same result.


    "After nearly a month of cultivation, I''m not just healing!" Tang you said, "and you two guys, it''s time to make a breakthrough in these 20 days."


    Then, Tang you''s eyes look at the south wind and iron mountain.


    "Ha ha, I can''t hide anything from you sister!" Hearing Tang you''s words, Nanfeng and Tieshan laughed at the same time.


    Iron mountain is a direct release of the momentum on the body, impressively is the six products of the sudden bone, and it is also a completely consolidated state of the six products of the sudden bone. Although Nanfeng didn''t release its momentum, after 20 days of casting, Nanfeng has successfully broken through to the second grade of kugu, and it is also completely consolidated.


    Because casting for Nanfeng is also the cultivation of his two supreme methods, the promotion of the two supreme methods, and he is already the peak of kugu. If he can''t make a breakthrough, he will become a waste.


    "One kugu Qipin, one kugu liupin, three guild leaders, these are your real cards. Now, even if everything Shen Er Tu said is false, we have nothing to fear!" Sun Chen said with emotion.Now, he can understand why Nanfeng agreed to Shen ERTU so easily, because everything is under the control of Nanfeng, especially Tang you''s breakthrough, which has promoted the success to 100%.


    "Yes, even if what Shen Er Tu said is false, the victory will only be in our hands." Nanfeng''s eyes flashed over jingmang and said coldly.


    Originally, Nanfeng just wanted sun Qian and Tang you to lead the axe gang and stop the Guimen Gang, because Nanfeng and Tieshan knew that Tang you''s eyes had recovered.


    However, they did not expect that Tang you could make a breakthrough at any time.


    "Next, the real killing begins. After this war, our government will completely control the whole area!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Sun Qian, let the brothers of axe hall get ready and join the black leopard gang with me tomorrow night."


    "Help, we understand!" After nodding, sun Qian left the room and apparently went down to make preparations.


    "You elder sister, I think when you go to Guimen Gang, you''d better take the more than ten brothers of our government gang. This is more appropriate!"


    "Fengnan, don''t worry, Guimen gang. I''m enough alone. Besides, if there''s any emergency, I can run away alone. Those brothers, I''d better follow you. You can solve the black leopard Gang as soon as possible. It''s not too late to come and help me at that time!" Tang you said.


    "Well, since sister you has decided, I won''t force it."


    The next day, the chaos was as usual, with clashes, clashes and killing.


    However, all the warriors didn''t feel that the killing gas in this space became more bloody and more repressive.


    Then night came.

 Chapter 253

    The black leopard Gang is one of the four major gangs in the lower area. Its castle is tall and hard enough to defend against the long-term attack of any sudden and high-quality warrior!


    Moreover, it occupies an extremely large area, which can be said to be a small city.


    Even when night falls, the market towns around the black leopard gang are bustling with all kinds of Shouts. Especially in the corners of many inns, some women dressed in fancy clothes are very attractive.


    Faintly, you can hear the sound of fish and water in the inn


    On that night, many warriors didn''t notice. Some strange warriors appeared in small groups one after another in this market town. If you observe carefully, they can develop. The distance they stay is very close to the gate of the black leopard castle.


    Soon, the number of such small groups of fighters reached about 15 waves, and the number of them reached 150.


    Of course, most of them are high-quality fighters, and many of them are low-quality fighters. As for the four quality fighters, you can count their hands!


    With these small groups of martial arts ready, a few sunspot Cape people are also followed!


    In the absence of all eyes, one of them, a man in black cloak, with a strong flame aura in his right hand, turned the flame aura into a tiger shadow, and then the man in black cloak hit the sky with one punch, and then the tiger roared with a loud roar, carrying the flame Aura, and suddenly hit the sky nearly 100 meters high!


    Boom!


    With the outbreak of this fire tiger fist, another strong roar sounded, and immediately attracted the eyes of all the warriors around, because it was the gate of the black leopard Gang castle that opened!


    "What''s the matter?" For such a strange scene, many martial artists are puzzled and asked.


    However, without waiting for them to think too much, the sound of killing has been heard in the market town and the castle of the black leopard Gang!


    At the same time, those strange warriors in the market town burst out, showing their weapons and rushing towards the black leopard gang.


    "Kill These warriors in the market town are responding to the warriors in the castle!


    "The gate of the castle opened, and the battle in the castle started. It seems that Shen Er Tu didn''t cheat us. What he said is true!" Hearing the cry of killing in the castle, one of them said.


    "That''s right. Shen Er Tu didn''t cheat us. Next, we''ll do our respective duties. Tieshan, the leader of the black leopard Gang -- Shen Tian Tu, please give it to you!" Another voice sounded.


    "Ha ha, just break through, just with the help of the leader of the black leopard Gang, practice hands!"


    "Then Shen Er Tu said he would deal with Shen Da Tu himself, the first deputy leader of the black leopard Gang, so Shen San TU will be handed over to you two, brother sun!"


    "Don''t worry, three gang leaders. Within half an hour, our brother will come to see you with Shen Er Tu''s head."


    "Ha ha, next, let''s have a good fight!"


    As the bold voice sounded, these sunspot Cape people directly pulled off their cloaks and rushed to the Panther Gang!


    "This What the hell is going on? Even some people dare to help the team Panthers How dare those martial arts around you believe this scene!


    "You see, many of them are from the axe gang!"


    "There are also people from the government gang. It seems that the government gang has made a move!" Soon, these warriors will see who did it!


    "Well! This government Gang is really out of measure! If you swallow the axe gang, you can be the opponent of the Panther gang. " Some people who are not optimistic about the Fu Gang said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s said that the third leader of the Fu Gang is also a medium-grade caster, more powerful than Sun Chen. That''s why Sun Chen decided to join the Fu Gang with the axe gang!"


    "Two ordinary medium-grade casters, you can invite many strong ones, so I think this time, the black leopard Gang is really hanging!"


    In a series of shocking comments, Nanfeng, Tieshan and the sun brothers have fallen into the castle. Tieshan is looking for shentiantu, and the sun brothers are touching shensantu. Nanfeng is also the leader of some sudden four class warriors to clean up the members of the shock black leopard Gang!


    "Listen to the people of the black leopard Gang, if you lay down your arms and leave the black leopard Gang now, I promise you can all live!" In a square, south wind with more than 20 members, met a small group of members of the black leopard Gang, Su Sha said.


    However, the only response to the south wind is the resistance of the members of the black leopard Gang!


    For this, Nanfeng is not polite. Of course, he kills with iron and blood. He always has sudden strength. Facing the members of the black leopard Gang, he is like a fierce tiger facing a group of sheep!


    Just for a moment, the members of the black leopard Gang, who were killed by Nanfeng, the warrior behind Nanfeng, were fascinated. There were only two words left in their hearts: Escape!


    "Who dares to escape, there is no amnesty for killing!" Just then, however, an angry voice rang out.


    I saw two black carved leopards running towards here. On the back of the black carved leopard, there were two young people with similar faces!If Nanfeng thought about it carefully, he might find that the faces of these two youths were very similar to Shen sanshao who was killed by him!


    "Two young masters!" Said the respectful eyes, these two young people are afraid of running away!


    "A group of rubbish, but they want to run away!" However, for these members, the two young people have nothing good to say, they said coldly.


    Then, the two young people''s eyes turned to the south wind.


    "You are the third leader of the Fu Gang. You killed the third brother and got Fengnan!" Shen Er Shao asked fiercely.


    "Oh! Who should I be! It''s the other two young masters of the black leopard Gang Hearing these words, Nanfeng immediately knew the identity of these two people, and he was scornful of the enlightenment.


    "Zhengchou couldn''t find you. I didn''t expect you to come and die by yourself!"


    "Fengnan, you are really arrogant. You not only dare to attack our black leopard Gang, but also dare to speak so much nonsense. Even if you and I are not enemies today, Ben Shao will unload you eight yuan!" Shen said angrily.


    "Ha ha, really? Let me see how you two young people broke me up, or I Fengnan broke you up today!" Nanfeng said with a loud smile.


    Then, Nanfeng no longer talks nonsense, condenses the flame aura, and rushes directly to them.


    "Kill me!"


    Seeing that Nanfeng had killed him unarmed at the beginning, er Shao was even more furious. At the same time, he jumped down from the black carving leopard''s back to gather the strongest attack and bombard Nanfeng!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the south wind and two people have been hard hit together!

 Chapter 254

    Boom!


    Three people collide, strong waves, into a ripple state, showing the shape of waves, mercilessly swept around, the momentum of the waves, but also let the two sides of the warrior shock back!


    Kick it! The sound of heavy retrogression rings out. Nanfeng and Shen jiashuangshao step back heavily at the same time!


    "It''s pretty good. You''re much better than your brother. You''ve all stepped into the realm of sudden bones! It''s just a pity that we have just made a breakthrough. Today we are doomed to fail! " South breeze light language, there is a trace of appreciation in the tone, but more is self-confidence to oneself!


    "No way! The second product of the sudden bone, unexpectedly burst out the power of the fifth product of the sudden bone Compared with Nanfeng''s relaxed look, Shen jiashuangshao was shocked.


    In particular, the power of the south wind just burst out is still above them!


    Just now, if one of them collided with Nanfeng alone, it would be a big loss!


    After nearly a month''s casting, Nanfeng not only broke through the second category of Cugu, but also consolidated the second category of Cugu with the help of the artistic conception of the casting. Its combat power was also completely consolidated in the fifth category of Cugu!


    This is the understanding of Nanfeng casting!


    "Two young masters, it is said that Fengnan took pills to hide his state and momentum. Don''t cheat him by showing weakness!" At this time, has retreated from the distance, a black leopard Gang said.


    "The elixir of hiding realm!" Hearing this, Shen''s eyes changed, and they all looked greedy. It''s said that the elixir that can hide the state and momentum is probably King level elixir. You can''t find it!


    "The elixir of hiding state and momentum?" Nanfeng said to himself, "although I really want to refute you, maybe you think it''s better. Otherwise, it may be a bit hard to clean up if the real situation spreads out!"


    It''s true. The third level challenge is really shocking.


    Even now, when Tieshan and Tang you talk about the third level challenge of Nanfeng Yue, they still don''t believe it


    "The original hidden realm, almost made our brother suffer a big loss, and then die!" Shen said. Of course, his killing was all covered by greed. Now the two of them wanted to kill Nanfeng not for hatred, but for inner greed!


    "If you want to cover up everything on me, show your real ability!" For two people''s greed, south wind can not feel, disdain said.


    Zheng! The next moment, the south wind pulled out the iron broken knife behind!


    At the same time, Shen Jia shuangshao also took out his silver sword around his waist, which vibrated slightly around the aura, responding to the clang of Nanfeng iron broken sword!


    "The third sword of killing - Horizontal sword!"


    In the roar, Shen shuangshao''s figure immediately moved, divided the two sides, condensed the strongest aura, and the horizontal south wind cut! On this horizontal sword, Nanfeng felt the taste of killing with one blow!


    In particular, two people at the same time, both sides of the attack, is to let the south wind feel nowhere to escape.


    "Since I can''t escape, I''ll try hard." His eyes flashed over jingmang, and Nanfeng said. At the moment when his wrist turned the handle of the knife, Nanfeng''s whole body instantly bloomed into blue, and liuxuan forging body burst out directly!


    "Nine cuts with the flame!" Nanfeng thought.


    Although the Yellow level intermediate skill like flame nine chop is no longer suitable for fighting at this time, it is still very effective in the face of such a double attack!


    "After this war, I have to find some skills. Now I have too few Dao skills!"


    In such an instant, Nanfeng''s blue light and flame aura burst out, and the iron broken sword in his hand left only the shadow of the sword. Then the nine flame blades split on both sides and collided with the two horizontal swords!


    Boom! The next moment, the air burst, and the sword Qi and knife Qi filled the air.


    However, in this diffuse waves, the south wind suddenly felt a strong sense of killing!


    Just heard, the roar sounded again, "kill three sword - vertical sword!"


    Then, in the corner of Nanfeng''s eye, two more swords appeared, one came from the high altitude, the other from the ground, or two-sided attack, especially the intention of killing with one strike.


    "These two brothers are very fast in attack. It seems that the three swords they broke out are probably a set of joint skills!" Seeing the continuous joint attack, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, the south wind''s counterattack is not slow.


    In an instant, the south wind urged the deer beast fire play in the five beast fire play to increase its speed in vain. First, it cut it out with an iron broken knife and collided with the longitudinal sword torn from the ground.


    Then, the tiger fire game broke out, a tiger roaring fire fist broke out in an instant, toward the sky, and another vertical sword collision!


    "I''m really looking for death. How dare I take benshao''s sword with my bare hands!" Seeing Nanfeng''s unarmed counterattack against the vertical sword in the air, the voice of scorn rings out.


    But at the next moment, there was the sound of the sound of gold and iron.


    I saw that Nanfeng''s fist filled with blue flame collided with the longitudinal sword, and then the blade of the longitudinal sword just froze for a while, then it broke up directly. On the contrary, Nanfeng''s fist only had a shallow trace!"How can it be!" Seeing this scene, Shen jiashuangshao said incredulously.


    It''s the martial artists on both sides, who are also shocked. They all sigh in their hearts: what a strong training method!


    And those who followed the south wind of the original Axe Gang Wu, the heart of a sense of admiration. Because at this time, Nanfeng is not only a genius in casting utensils, but also not a weak one in martial arts. Such a new leader will not let them have any problem with the merging of Axe Gang into Fu Gang any more!


    "Nothing is impossible. It''s just because you''re not strong. If you two have only this ability, it''s too disappointing for me, because I haven''t completely let go of the fight!" Palm turn, iron broken knife back in hand, south wind solemnly said.


    "He''s really arrogant. He''s just relying on a set of bullshit training methods." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two brothers responded fiercely, "next, one move to solve you!"


    "It''s the most primitive word again. Do you know that those who once said a way to solve me all died under my iron knife!" Nanfeng grinned, and the war spirit in his body, which had been silent for a month, began again!


    "The three swords of killing - vertical and horizontal combination, one strike will kill!"


    Regardless of Nanfeng''s words, the two brothers are just accumulating their strength and momentum in their drinking. All their strength is concentrated on their swords!


    "Vertical sword - force to split Mount Tai!" At the next moment, Shen Dashao jumps up and cuts down with a sword. In the strong momentum, a huge mountain appears, which sets off the strength of the sword!


    "Horizontal sword - sweep the whole army!" On the other side, Shen Er Shao ran quickly, cut a sword from the side, and burst out a kind of momentum, a force of thousands of horses, swept hard towards the south wind!

 Chapter 255

    At this moment, the sword is full of murderous Qi. Every inch of this space is shrouded and entered. Even if it''s far away, it will be shocked by the two swords and be overwhelmed!


    The two swords, one vertical and one horizontal, contain each other, as if from the invisible, but also from the peace of all directions. In a word, under the strong intention of killing, Nanfeng seems to have been unable to avoid this blow!


    "The momentum of this set of skills is really strong. Although the killing track is simple, it is all inclusive and gives the opponent an inescapable feeling. It''s really impossible to escape. He can only face it!" Feeling this situation, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    Moreover, there is no cover up. There is greed in Nanfeng''s eyes, which is greed for this set of skills.


    Although this skill is a kind of sword skill, and it is practiced by two people, Nanfeng believes that with the deduction of two spaces, he will be able to transform this sword skill into his own sword skill.


    Of course, at this time, although the outbreak of the two brothers was fierce, the south wind did not mean to be afraid.


    Buzz!


    The surging air, the flame of the gas, quickly covered by a blood rune, it is devouring rune.


    Since this vertical and horizontal sword is powerful and powerful, he will use the soft method to overcome the hard. With the power of phagocytosis, phagocytic this strong burst, with phagocytic space to resolve the murderous gas of this move!


    The rune is full of color, and it turns into tiny bloody mouths. It is like tearing the iron blade.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are turned into blood red color, flashing bright blood awn, the blood awn is like a blade, also in this moment, Nanfeng waved a blade.


    To be exact, this is not a blade, but an attack move condensed by countless swallowing runes!


    This is the deepest degree of Nanfeng''s phagocytosis so far. All his power comes from phagocytizing space, which is also the first time he maximizes the use of phagocytic space.


    As for the name of this move, Nanfeng has temporarily named it "swallow one chop", which is the original name, because Nanfeng has a feeling for this move, and he has not fully understood it!


    Perhaps, when he understands completely, swallowing space will autonomously convey the name of this move to himself!


    Although I haven''t fully understood it, Nanfeng has a feeling that this move can definitely cause the greatest damage to all moves based on killing and cutting and strength!


    There''s no other reason. It''s just that this move has pure phagocytic power.


    I can see that when the vertical and horizontal swords collide with this move, there is no so-called fierce outbreak, and there is no so-called air wave. In such a moment, countless swallowing runes are scattered, and the shadow of the vertical and horizontal swords is immediately diffused.


    Then all of a sudden, the swallowing Rune and the shadow of the two vertical and horizontal swords disappeared directly, and silence was restored in the space!


    See this scene, all eyes are silly.


    "This What''s going on? " The two brothers of the Shen family are even more at a loss. At the moment, they have no connection with their sword of vertical and horizontal!


    "Sure enough, those swallowing runes can instantly transfer the package attack to the swallowing space!" Compared with the doubts of these eyes, Nanfeng is also very excited.


    Those two sword shadows, now in the devouring space, are decomposed by endless devouring runes and devouring power!


    This is the adverse effect of this phagocytosis, which can transfer those weak attacks to the phagocytosis space at the first time and decompose them quickly!


    "If you fully understand this move, it will be one of my strongest cards in south wind!" Nanfeng said with emotion. He thought of it, but he didn''t think it would be so smooth!


    Of course, there are two reasons. First, it is impossible for the Shen brothers to think that someone would be able to break out such moves, belittle the enemy, and have no absolute control over their own attack.


    Second, the strength of these two brothers is a little lower than the south wind!


    "It seems that your so-called vertical and horizontal sword, the combination of two swords, is just exaggeration!" Looking at the two brothers'' bewildered eyes, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "What strange means have you used?" Shen Er Tu growled.


    "You want to know, go to hell and ask for a ghost!" Nanfeng grinned and said, "I''ve given you so many swords. Next, you two have a taste of my fist."


    Boom! At the next moment, the flame of Nanfeng burst out again, just like the beast in the fire burst, with his feet on the ground and his body like a shell.


    "Fire cloud boxing peak fire boxing!"


    At that moment, Nanfeng took back the iron broken knife, and directly broke out the first layer of huoyun fist. After the two fists, a huoyun was condensed, instantly fused with the shadow of the fist, and fiercely attacked the two brothers!


    Feeling the explosion of the peak of the south wind, the two brothers are not hesitant. They are the fists that gather the strongest aura and silver sword, block the front of the body and resist the south wind!Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the sound of gold and iron was loud, and Nanfeng''s fire fist hit the two silver swords. After the fierce sparks, the two brothers of the Shen family directly slid back on the ground. They didn''t stop until they were far away!


    And at the moment, the corners of their mouths are overflowing with blood. On their chest, they are even more depressing and undulating. The silver sword is constantly ringing because of the anti shock force.


    "No way! How strong is this guy''s body training method? He can touch our brother''s sword so hard. " His eyes were never dignified, Shen said in a hissing voice.


    "Big brother, and that strange blood Rune can make our attack disappear directly. There are many secrets about this guy!" In the ferocious words, Shen Er Shao''s greed is even more intense!


    "I can''t imagine that under my fist, you two just vomited a mouthful of blood. It seems that you are underestimated!" Standing firm, Nanfeng grinned with disdain.


    Of course, in the depth of Nanfeng''s eyes, the two brothers are more difficult to deal with than he imagined. In particular, the two brothers'' cultivation methods are used together, which brings him greater threat!


    "It''s another fierce battle, but I like it!" Nanfeng thought.


    "Fengnan, don''t be too arrogant. Your strong performance is largely due to your body refining skill and the strange power of Rune. Next, it''s up to our brothers to crush your body refining skill and push your rune down!" The South breeze of the fierce disdain says, hear South less of evil words.

 Chapter 256

    "Kill spirit anger!"


    After the words fall, the two brothers of Shen family roar again, and then their black aura gradually transforms into the color of blood black. The momentum of killing has become more intense. Virtually, the strong momentum of killing turns into a storm, sweeping the heart of Nanfeng!


    "What a strong murderous spirit! It''s faster than the murderous spirit burst out by the fire of killing God in my body!" Feel this scene, Nanfeng eyes can not help but more dignified, whisper.


    I can''t help it. Every hair on Nanfeng''s body stands up, which is caused by the strong murderous atmosphere.


    What''s more, the three kinds of flame forces in Nanfeng''s body have been rising slowly. With the feeling of independence, the flame in Nanfeng''s body seems to be threatened, and it''s going to explode by itself!


    At the moment when the black aura of the two brothers turned into blood black, the change also happened!


    I saw that the blood black aura quickly gathered behind the two brothers, and each condensed into a blood black shadow. On the blood black shadow, there was a strong killing everywhere!


    Then, the two brothers'' fingertips are all overflowing blood drops, merging into the blood shadow behind them! Immediately, the black blood shadow became more and more enchanting and weird, just like the blood corpse that just crawled out of the blood pool!


    Then, the blood black shadow seems to have given life to the two brothers with open arms, like a robe, draped on the two brothers!


    Immediately, that kind of bloody, strange breath, with two brothers thorough fusion!


    More obviously, the momentum of the two brothers is stronger!


    "Killing spirit blood clothes!" With the two brothers drinking again, the blood black shadow completely turned into a spiritual robe, wrapped in the two brothers, but also wrapped in two silver swords.


    "The first anger of killing Spirit -- killing spirit blood sword!"


    The next moment, the two brothers jumped up high at the same time, and then spat blood on the sword from the corner of their mouth, making the blood light of the sword even more intense and murderous. Then the two swords hum and bump into each other.


    At the moment of the encounter, between the two swords, a strong blood black aura swept like a storm, turned into the shadow of a huge blood colored sword, carrying the gas of endless killing, crushing layers of space, ruthlessly cutting to the south wind!


    Seeing such a move, Nanfeng has only one feeling, that is, his whole body, including the deepest part of his heart, is in the sea of killing blood. He can''t help but become afraid.


    "Well! The intention of killing is really strong, and the smell of blood is enough to confuse people, but if you want to make me feel scared, go to your mother''s spring and autumn dream Eyes flashed three groups of flames, south wind heart cold hum said.


    In such an instant, the three kinds of flame power, has swept the whole body of Nanfeng, devouring the blood and enchantment of different fire, sending a god fire to be violent, killing the god fire to kill.


    The three kinds of flames fuse and burn, making the south wind look as if it has just come out of the colorful flames.


    "Beast fire!" Seeing that the south wind burst out such a strong flame, Shen Er Shao said coldly, "besides, there are three kinds of animal fire. No wonder it''s said that your casting skill is strong!"


    "However, no matter how many cards you have at the moment, everything will be destroyed by our blood sword!"


    "The art of casting utensils, the power of beast fire, and the strange rune, how familiar he feels to me, it seems that I have heard of such a person somewhere!" At this point, there is doubt in Shen Da Shao''s eyes!


    "No, this guy will probably guess who I am!" Hearing the sound of Shen Da Shao''s doubts, Nanfeng was surprised and scared. "Quick decision!"


    At the next moment, Nanfeng draws out the iron broken sword behind him again. Three kinds of flame power are all condensed on the iron broken sword, which is even more to urge two kinds of runes.


    "Engulf, kill, kill!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the south wind cut out this cut!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the most intense offensive collision between the two sides will naturally break out, in addition to the most intense waves.


    As if to break the air waves and ripples in the space, they quickly sweep and absorb, impact the space, and even sweep the dust on the fat ground, as if to tear the hard ground!


    Ripples swept around, so that other fighters on both sides are feeling the fierce anti shock force, invisible, they can not help but retreat again!


    "This Is this still the collision between the sudden bones and the wupinwu Endless shock heart, can only turn into such a sentence.


    Of course, such a collision, Nanfeng and Shen brothers are the first time to be the most powerful impact!


    As you can see, the three of them tore their robes in an instant. There were many scars on their bodies, and the corners of their mouths were sprayed with blood. However, Nanfeng''s damage was reduced to the minimum because of the protection of liuxuan forging!


    In the blood and air waves, the two brothers of Shen family and Nanfeng were also hard hit to fly out!


    This time the collision, both sides can be said to be both losers!


    However, in this moment, the change happened again.


    That is Nanfeng''s body, which has no combat power, suddenly burst out, directly returned to the peak, and then stopped to retreat. The soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed to the two brothers of the Shen family in an instant!There is no doubt that at this time, the south wind used to devour the space, devoured the ferocious animal blood stored in the space in advance, and recovered to the peak in an instant.


    Although Nanfeng didn''t want to do this, he couldn''t help it. He had to kill the two brothers in an instant, otherwise his identity would be exposed in the next moment.


    "It seems that in the future, I have to pay close attention in the battle. Otherwise, my explosive strength will expose my identity. Next, I have to find a new skill as soon as possible!" Nanfeng thought more.


    Shen Da Shao, however, didn''t expect that his guess ended their brother''s life earlier!


    "This This... " Seeing this scene, there was only fear left in the eyes of the Shen brothers, because there was no strength in their bodies!


    Even if burning blood essence, it''s too late!


    As for the warriors around, there was no reaction at all!


    "Tiger fire fist!" The two brothers haven''t finished, the two fire fists of Nanfeng have drowned them!


    The next moment, just a strong scream!


    "No, I''m not!" Under the fire fist, Shen Er Shao is not willing to roar, and then his body is suddenly stopped, because the weakest he can''t take the strong blow of Nanfeng!


    "Ah! You are... " In the fire, Shen dasheo is not willing to roar, and seems to have guessed the real identity of Nanfeng, but he did not finish, the voice suddenly stopped.


    At this point, this fierce duel, is also the end, the next moment, in addition to the south wind, but also more than two bodies, charred bodies!

 Chapter 257

    After a long time, it was only in the shock of the two sides!


    "Dead! Dead! The two young masters are dead! " In particular, the wuzhe of the black leopard gang are so dull that they don''t know what to say.


    As for those who followed the south wind, they were just in a daze. Especially when they saw the two bodies that had become coke, they felt a chill in their hearts.


    After the wave disappeared, Nanfeng also put away the iron broken knife, but also the convergence of the fury of momentum, everything returned to calm.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked into the distance, and found that the killing and blood of the battle had gradually weakened. He said slightly, "it seems that the battle is over, and the black leopard gang will only become history in this chaotic area."


    Nanfeng is confident that Tieshan can defeat shentiantu, the leader of the black leopard gang. Otherwise, Tieshan is not worthy of being called a genius who can step up the challenge.


    He is also confident that the Sun Chen brothers can defeat Shen San Tu, otherwise their Axe Gang will be in vain in this chaotic area.


    The only thing he was worried about was Shen ERTU. After all, the three vice leaders of the black leopard gang were between Bo Zhongzhi''s and Bo Zhongtu''s. However, even if the leader Shen wins, the result will have no effect on his killing the black leopard gang.


    "Now I''ll give you another chance to die or leave the Panthers!" Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the black leopard gang and said coldly.


    After killing master Shen Shuang, Nanfeng has proved his power, his blood and decisiveness, so there is no need to kill these warriors to show that he has no mercy.


    After all, Nanfeng is not a killer. He only kills his enemies, who threaten him and those around him.


    Hearing that the south wind gave them another chance, these black leopard Gang fighters did not hesitate or resist any more. They all put down their weapons and fled towards the gate of the castle.


    At this time, a group of people came. The first two were Sun Chen and sun Qian. They had a head in their hand. If Nanfeng guessed correctly, it was Shen santu''s.


    "Guild leader, it seems that a terrible battle has taken place here!" Seeing the mess around and feeling the fury that hasn''t completely dissipated, Sun Chen said with a smile.


    "Hall leader, if you come earlier, you will be convinced by the strength of the guild leader. Shen shuangshao, two strong men with five sudden bones, unite to fight with the guild leader, but in the end they just turn into two cokes!" A warrior said with emotion.


    Hearing this, Sun Chen and sun Qian looked at the two corpses with a slight shock, as if they could figure out how fierce the battle was at that time.


    Then, they looked at the south wind, and their eyes were filled with admiration again.


    The strength of Nanfeng, they heard from Tieshan, is just the primary level of the five sudden bones. However, they pick two of the five sudden bones, and kill them without being hurt, which is enough to prove the strength of Nanfeng.


    Of course, when Tieshan told them again, he also said that Nanfeng used the elixir to hide his real strength.


    "It''s just a fluke. Those two young masters of the Shen family are invincible and despise the enemy. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can hold on to you." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "The leader is modest!" Sun Chen and his brothers responded.


    Immediately, the two brothers also put Shen santu''s head on the ground.


    Soon, Tieshan led another group to come, with a head in his hand. Needless to think, it was the head of shentiantu, the leader of the black leopard gang.


    At this time, however, Tieshan was not very well. His clothes were in tatters and there were more than a dozen scars. Nanfeng could feel that Tieshan had suffered a lot of internal injuries through the two spaces, but it didn''t matter.


    "Iron mountain, how are you?" Nanfeng asked anxiously.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, a black leopard gang leader can''t help me, but this guy is really powerful. It''s a fierce battle!" Tieshan said with a smile.


    "I wish you were OK!" Nanfeng nodded, "now it''s time for shenertu."


    "That guy has solved shendatu." Said Tieshan.


    "It seems that if you dare to put forward it, you will have a certain degree of assurance, and now he has it?" Nanfeng said that he didn''t feel any accident.


    "Gone, with his pulse of people, directly left, if I estimate good, he is afraid that we hit him!" Said Tieshan.


    "There is nothing wrong with that. After all, there is no intersection between us except this. In this chaotic area, who will believe who." Said Nanfeng.


    "But that guy was sincere. Before he left, he told us where the treasure house of the black leopard gang was, and I''ve checked it with someone. It''s true." Said Tieshan.


    "Maybe he did it for the sake of working hard. After all, he was afraid that we would really do it!" South wind nods.


    "Fengnan, I think Tieshan is a good guy, so before he left, let them take a quarter of the resources and gold coins in the treasure house, don''t you blame me?" Next moment, iron mountain a little embarrassed said."Tieshan, you can see that. We are brothers. Your decision is mine. How can I have an opinion?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!" Iron mountain laughs.


    "Well, next we should go to the ghost sect to help you. Brother Sun Chen, I''ll give it to you two first." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, two gang leaders. Our brothers are here. There won''t be any problems!" Brother Sun Chen nodded.


    Immediately, Nanfeng and Nanfeng were also ready to leave.


    However, they just raised their feet, a familiar red figure, has quickly come here, and they both know that it is Tang you.


    Immediately, Tang you also came here. Looking at everything around him, he said, "it seems that I''m a little late. Your problems have been solved."


    "How are you, sister you?" Nanfeng a little worried said, after all, Tang you back a little fast.


    "Shen Er Tu is right. Although there is action at the gate of hell, it is not today. We don''t know that we are attacking today, let alone that I am going secretly." Tang you said.


    "When I sneaked into the room of the leader of Guimen Gang, the old guy was doing that dirty thing, so I solved it without any effort. As for the three deputy leaders, they were just three chicken ribs."


    "No, I made a breakthrough by the way. I came here."


    "It seems that we think too much about these two gangs. Tomorrow we don''t think we need to do anything. The Guimen gang will be in chaos."


    "Ha ha, that''s sister you. You''re good!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha ~" immediately, Tieshan and others also laughed.


    "I just know how to flatter..."


    A group of people joked

 Chapter 258

    Panthers! Kill!


    Four words, like being swept by a storm, spread all over the lower area in a flash.


    it''s not surprising that every gang has its own eye liner covering the lower area to love huge battles. How can these Eyeliner be unclear?


    In this chaotic area, it''s normal for gangs to be destroyed. It''s no surprise.


    But this time, it''s really abnormal. It can be said that it''s a strong shock, because the black leopard Gang, which was destroyed, is one of the top four gangs. If you add its predecessor Shen family, it has a hundred years of history. In this area, it has a long history and a profound foundation. Even the other three gangs dare not claim to take advantage of the black leopard Gang, let alone destroy it Help!


    However, just like this, the strongest gang in the lower area was destroyed overnight by a new gang that was established less than a month ago. For such a thing, any warrior in the lower area can''t be shocked!


    Fu Gang, at this moment, all the warriors in the lower area are repeating these two words again and again. Everything is too shocking!


    Soon, they also knew more about the power of the Fu Gang. First of all, the two ordinary middle-class casting masters were extremely attracted, not to mention in the lower region, even in the middle region!


    The original members of the axe gang, and the iron mountain who killed the leader of the black leopard Gang!


    Of course, they also found out that the leader of the Fu Gang was not only a beautiful woman, but also a strong man of seven sudden bones! Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill the black leopard Gang overnight. After all, there are still some rumors about the martial arts of the black leopard gang who have seven sudden bones!


    However, before their shock was over, the government Gang took another big action.


    When the next day just came, the people of the government Gang rushed directly to the castle of the Guimen Gang, and took the Guimen Gang simply and rudely.


    After investigation, they learned that the leader of the Guimen gang had three other vice leaders, who died last night. So they believed that among the government gangs, there were definitely seven kinds of Kungfu.


    Under the continuous shock, it is panic!


    It''s very likely that the government Gang wants to dominate the whole lower area! Especially the other two big four Gangs: Wu Gang and blood Wolf Gang.


    Because they want to dominate the next area, it can be said that the only enemy is their two gangs!


    As for the strength of the black leopard gang and the Guimen Gang, they know that the old leader of the black leopard gang and the old leader of the Guimen gang are not dead, but now the two gangs are extinct. The fact that the two old guys are not exposed shows only one problem, that is, the people of the government Gang have solved the two old guys secretly!


    Thinking of this, the blood Wolf Gang and the Wu Gang are even more afraid and constantly send people to inquire about the trend of the Fu Gang!


    However, what they did not expect was that after the destruction of the black leopard gang and Guimen Gang, the government gang did not take any action any more, just reorganized the interior and beckoned people.


    No doubt, this is even more worrying for them, because they really don''t know what the Fu Gang is going to do. After all, which one is not ambitious when they come to this chaotic area. The Fu Gang not only shows ambition, but also half succeeds. Now it suddenly stops, which really puzzles them.


    In a confused situation, the blood Wolf Gang and the Wu Gang directly united and sent envoys to the Fu Gang to ask whether the Fu Gang wanted to dominate the next area.


    If they seek hegemony, the two gangs are willing to be inferior and just want to live in peace!


    In this way, the two gangs really bowed their heads because of fear!


    For this, Nanfeng several people also a little unexpected, did not expect to kill the black leopard gang and Guimen Gang, will let the other two gangs submit. After all, the strength of these two gangs is similar to that of the black leopard gang and the Guimen gang


    However, Nanfeng didn''t have the heart to fight any more. They directly replied to the gangs in the lower area and told them that the reason why they killed the black leopard gang and the gate of hell was because they had a life and death feud!


    At the same time, Nanfeng also tells all gangs that he is a person who follows the principle of "people do not offend me, I do not offend.".


    For this, these gangs are naturally suspicious!


    However, in the next ten days, they believed it, because during this period of time, there was no sign that the government wanted to attack.


    For Nanfeng people, they really want to dominate the lower area, but they don''t want to dominate the lower area by force!


    Kill the black leopard gang and the Guimen gang. They can say that the government gang has dominated the lower area 80% by force. What they need to do next is to really dominate the lower area in the industry, obtain more cultivation resources, enhance their strength, and prepare for their ultimate goal!


    Therefore, in the next ten days, Nanfeng''s government help was only for the development of industry.


    Their primary industry, of course, is weapons! With the addition of Sun Chen, a medium-class caster, the pressure of Nanfeng is greatly increased. Because Sun Chen is too addicted to casting, many weapons are completed by Sun Chen!


    In addition to many other people who love casting tools, Sun Chen, the leader of the Fu Gang, formed a group of special casting tools!In addition, Nanfeng also formed several hunting teams. After all, this is not only an important industry, but also a way to solve the problem of blood food for members of the government!


    Of course, there is another point. If the government has to expand, it still needs to recruit people. However, the next recruitment is extremely strict. In this regard, Tang you takes charge of it himself.


    In this way, tens of thousands of gold coins are harvested by the government every day.


    In less than a month, everything was on the right track. No matter in terms of military force or industry, the government gang had completely dominated the whole lower area. No one gang could dominate with the government Gang any more.


    Since then, the next region has formed a super, double strong, five hegemony situation!


    On this day, Nanfeng three people also gathered together!


    "Sister you, in two months, our goal has been achieved, dominating the whole lower area of the chaotic area, and looking at the continuous cultivation of resources, our strength has made great progress." Nanfeng said.


    "Yes, it''s a lot better than we expected." Open your mouth!


    "So next, our goal is to go to the middle area!" Tieshan said with a strong sense of war.


    After all, they have no rivals in the next area. If they stay any longer, the artistic conception will not be improved!


    "Yes, our next target is the middle area!" South wind nods heavily!


    Roar!


    However, at this time, the three of them all heard the deafening roar, and the whole ground seemed to shake up. A feeling of palpitation filled their hearts!

 Chapter 259

    "What''s the matter? How can I feel that there are countless fierce beasts roaring wildly, and the roaring sound is getting closer and closer! " Immediately, iron mountain is heavy to say.


    The palpitation in their heart has made them feel that something extremely bad has happened.


    Without any hesitation, Nanfeng three quickly walked out of the room. At this time, all the warriors in the castle came out. Obviously, they all heard the endless roar of beasts.


    "Three gang leaders, what happened?" All the members asked with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t say anything. Close the gate of the castle first! If I guess well, such a fierce roar should be a tide of beasts Tang you said very heavily.


    "What? The tide of animals Hearing this, all the warriors were shocked.


    What is the animal tide? They all know that it is a great disaster for the warrior.


    The animal tide is because the fierce animals in the mountains, for some reason, are in a state of frenzy, leaving only killing in their hearts, the killing of human warriors.


    Then, these fierce beasts unite together and launch a deadly attack towards the residence of the warrior.


    After the animal tide, the fierce animals did suffer heavy losses, but the human warriors suffered heavy losses. It can be said that both sides were defeated. However, in some areas, the animal tide still broke out regularly.


    "Big gang leader, it''s impossible. In the chaotic area, there has never been a tide of animals, and there has never been a record of a tide of animals!" Hear Tang you''s words, all members are a shock, but later still don''t believe said.


    Because the animal tide doesn''t break out at random. As I said just now, it breaks out in a specific area and at a regular time. Since there is no animal tide in the chaotic area, it can''t happen!


    "Yes! Sister you, it can''t be animal tide! " South wind also said.


    "These voices are getting closer and closer. We can tell when we go to the castle!" Tang you said, "hurry up and close the iron gate of the castle first."


    Then, all the members of the government stepped on the high wall of the castle.


    And the moment they stepped on, they were completely stupid.


    Above the high wall, they can clearly see that the mountains near the lower area are densely covered in midair and on the ground, and all kinds of birds and animals are swarming and roaring.


    Not only that, they also saw that the mountains near the central region were also densely populated by various fierce beasts. Obviously, not only the lower area, but also the middle area, was attacked by the animal tide.


    "Why How is that possible? It''s really a tide of animals See this scene, some members have a little shaking said.


    In particular, they saw many warriors frantically escape from the mountains, but they were trampled to death by the endless fierce beasts before they escaped much.


    Where the tide of animals passed, the ground was in a mess and bloody.


    "What''s going on? How can there be a tide of animals in the chaotic zone, and it''s such a huge scale! " Sun Chen is unwilling to believe of say.


    "Brothers, don''t sigh or be afraid. Since the tide of animals has come, it''s useless to say anything. Take up arms and prepare to fight. It''s better to die in battle than to be scared to death or trampled to death."


    The south wind draws out the iron broken knife, and the momentum on his body rises. He is sharp and above the high wall, and says coldly.


    "Fight


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, those members also withdrew their fear and took up arms and cried out.


    At the same time, the warriors in other castles are also like this, because they have no way back. No matter how fast they run, they can''t run as fast as those flying fierce birds.


    Soon, the first ferocious beasts came, and it was all kinds of birds in mid air.


    The high wall of the castle can''t stop these birds at all. Soon, fierce and bloody fighting has begun on each castle.


    Then, with the arrival of the fierce beasts on the ground, the battlefield expanded to the whole area.


    Of course, it''s the same in the central region. Crazy fighting.


    As for the upper area, although they can''t see clearly, they can also feel the smell of killing and roaring from a distance. It''s obvious that the whole chaotic area has been attacked by the tide of animals at this moment.


    The battle of animal tide lasted for more than half a day.


    More than half a day later, the whole lower area has become a river of blood.


    These blood, there are ferocious animals, there are also human warrior.


    We can see that the wall has been trampled, and the gang has become a small Gang.


    As a result, both the fierce beast and the human warrior suffered heavy losses.


    "My God, when will these animals be able to retreat?" The bloody battle, even the desperate fighters who have been mixed in the chaotic area all the year round, are unable to survive. They are afraid and start to ask for help from heaven.


    And perhaps God heard the prayer of these warriors, in such an instant, these fierce beasts suddenly retreated, so there was no sign.For this scene, although the warriors were puzzled, they were very excited. They finally survived the beast tide.


    However, not many people have noticed that the ebb of this animal tide is somewhat different from the past.


    In the past, when the tide of beasts receded, the surviving fierce beasts just didn''t care about anything and ran into the mountains crazily. But in this tide of beasts, these fierce beasts seemed to have made an appointment. Before they left, they either captured or bit away the bodies of several warriors.


    After the animal tide, many small gangs were destroyed, and powerful gangs also suffered heavy losses.


    In this case, many gangs have a chance to rise, but they don''t have the leisure time. What they do at the first time is to restore their own internal gangs.


    The impact of the animal tide lasted for half a month, and it was only in this chaotic area that some of its former features were restored.


    At this time, many gangs and warriors just sit down and think about the next step.


    In the room of Fu Gang, Nanfeng three people sat together again.


    "A wave of animals has disrupted all our plans. It seems that our move into the central region will be delayed." Said Nanfeng.


    "There is no way to do this. Who knows, at this time, there will be a tide of animals inexplicably." Tieshan shook his head and said, "this wave of animals, our government Gang also suffered heavy losses. All the industrial shops were destroyed, and more than a quarter of the members of the gang were killed and injured."


    "Then wait a little longer!" Tang you also sighed, "although it''s a good time to settle in the central region, the three of us can''t give this mess to the Sun Chen brothers!"


    "By the way, sister you, I''d like to ask you something. When you say that the tide of beasts, those fierce beasts are in a state of rage and killing. Are they the same everywhere?" All of a sudden, Nanfeng asked with some doubts.

 Chapter 260

    "That''s right. No matter what the fierce animals in the animal tide are, they are in a state of excitement and killing." Tang you nodded.


    And after Tang Yougang just nodded his head, the beautiful eyes also flashed, as if he realized something.


    Seeing the change of Tang you''s eyes, Tieshan is also aware of something.


    "You elder sister, Tieshan, I believe now you also realize that the animal tide more than ten days ago, those fierce animals, are not in this situation, or even none, they are all in a normal state." Said Nanfeng.


    "You can see this from the process of fighting with fierce beasts."


    "Yes! you ''re right! That''s it. The battle between Tieshan and the fierce beast is more than 100. The fierce beast is in a crazy state. It''s not the fighting power at all Tieshan nodded.


    "That''s true. That is to say, maybe that tide was not a real tide?" Tang you said slightly.


    "Maybe so!" South wind nods.


    "But how can it be that the whole chaotic area has been attacked by countless fierce beasts? It''s not the tide of beasts. Even if it''s the master of beasts, the master of beasts in our region can''t control so many fierce beasts at the same time!" Tang you doubts to say.


    "And the zoologists who can control all the fierce beasts in this chaotic mountain range, they can''t do that, because they don''t see anything here."


    "That''s right, it can''t be the beast controlling master, because the beast controlling master has only one purpose to attack, that is to plunder resources, but the tide of beasts recedes very suddenly." Said Nanfeng.


    "And there''s another strange thing. Did you find that when the fierce beasts left, they left with the bodies of two or three warriors?"


    "Yes! Fengnan, if you don''t tell me about it, I''ve forgotten. It was really the case at that time! " Hearing the words of the south wind, Tieshan also suddenly realized and said.


    "Yes, it is. This is a very strange phenomenon. In addition, these fierce beasts are not in a violent state. This animal tide really makes people doubt whether it is an animal tide!" Tang you nodded.


    The next moment, three people are in silence, thinking


    "It''s really puzzling. What''s the matter?" A moment later, Tieshan''s impatient voice broke the silence, "I said we''d better not think about it, or we''ll break our heads."


    "Since the tide of animals has passed, we have nothing to worry about. Let it be strange about these strange things."


    "Tieshan, don''t worry. I think it''s time for brother sun Qian to come back." Nanfeng laughs.


    "What do you mean?" Iron mountain doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "A few days ago, I sent brother sun Qian to the mountains to inquire about the situation." Said Nanfeng.


    "It turns out that you have been suspicious for a long time, and have started to investigate." Hearing the south wind, Tieshan said with a smile.


    "It''s not just me. When I sent sun Qian to investigate, some other gangs sent people to investigate. I think the forces in the upper and lower regions will send people to investigate, because they will find out the problems we find."


    "Three gang leaders, may I come in?" Just as the words of the south wind fell, the familiar voice outside the door rang out.


    "It''s back!" Hearing the sound, Tieshan said with a smile.


    "How about sun Qian? Have you found anything? " Inside the room, Nanfeng asked.


    "Three gang leaders, what you expect is good. Almost all the forces in the whole chaotic area send people to the depths of the mountains to check." Sun Qian said.


    "So it is South wind nods.


    "We did find something unusual deep in the mountains." Sun Qian continued.


    "What?" Tieshan asked eagerly.


    "Deep in the chaos mountains, it''s very hot and dry, just like fire roasting. I don''t know what''s going on, and in this hot and dry, it also has a strong smell of blood."


    "Another strange thing is that almost all the corpses of ferocious animals and warriors in and around the mountains have disappeared. According to principle, there are only ten days. Even if these corpses decay faster because of the heat, there should be bones left! "


    "But there is hardly a bone! In Lenovo, before the fierce beasts retreated, they all took away the bodies of the warriors, which further shows that this time''s animal tide is not simple. "


    "It seems that there is something unusual behind this animal tide!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Brother sun Qian, do other gangs have any ideas?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "They speculate that there may be something in the depths of the chaos mountains that makes fierce animals afraid, or creatures, or treasures. If I expect it to be right, a large number of warriors will soon enter the mountains to find out." Sun Qian said.


    "It seems that we have to go to the chaotic mountains, too." Said Nanfeng.


    Later, several people discussed the candidates for going to the depths of the chaotic mountains, only Nanfeng, Tieshan and sun Qian.


    Sun Chen needs to stay and develop the industry again, while Tang you is the guard of the government.As for the other members, the south wind is not intended to carry.


    Because this time deep in the mountains, the risk factor is very high, and the three of them are easy to escape quickly.


    In this way, after some preparation, the three also entered the depths of the chaotic mountains. As sun Qian said, not only the upper region but also the middle region. Many forces have already sent warriors to the mountains to explore.


    "It''s probably another unusual trip to the mountains." South wind sighs.


    He can imagine that once it''s really a treasure and there''s a battle between the good and the bad, there will be a lot of blood.


    However, the Nanfeng three haven''t thought too much about it yet. They just try to avoid other warriors and move towards the depth of the mountains.


    Entering the chaotic mountains, Nanfeng and Tieshan are also able to feel the hot and dry heat of barbecue again.


    And the strong smell of blood, in this hot, smelly, let them feel dizzy.


    "I''ve heard about the animal tide, but after the animal tide, the mountains become so hot and dry, and all the bodies of fierce animals and warriors are missing. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it in Tieshan. Today, I''d like to see what''s wrong with it." Tieshan said heavily.


    "Go ahead first!"


    Then they went forward, and they saw many fierce beasts again, but their behavior was very strange, because they were still in groups and kept spinning around a valley, as if there was something important in the valley that they needed to guard.


    Moreover, the feeling of dryness and heat seems to come from the depths of the valley.


    Besides, the smell of stench and decaying corpses is even more prevalent outside the valley.


    "It seems that the answer is probably in this valley." Nanfeng said slightly.

 Chapter 261

    At this time, around the valley, there are not only Nanfeng three people, but most of the warriors sent by the forces come here and hide. Like Nanfeng three people, all of them are thinking about how to enter the valley!


    Because among the ferocious beasts wandering around the valley, there are some powerful ferocious beasts with sudden bones.


    In particular, they can guess that in the dark, there may be some fierce beasts of nine sudden bones, because at the beginning of the animal tide, there were many fierce beasts of nine sudden bones in the upper area. If it wasn''t for the eight half step congenital strong men, I''m afraid the whole chaotic area would have been occupied by fierce beasts.


    Another point is that the sudden bone high-quality fierce beast has a very high intelligence, which is almost the same as the adult of human warrior. Therefore, it is impossible to use the method of attacking the West with the east to distract these fierce beasts!


    "There are a lot of warriors coming, but it seems that there is no strong one of nine sudden bones. It seems that it is not so easy for us to enter this valley!" Tieshan looked around and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, someone will come out, or the real strong hasn''t come yet!" Nanfeng said, "the eight half step congenital forces in the upper region will certainly not let go of this valley!"


    "What the leader said is right. They will definitely send the Kungfu warriors of kugu Jiupin to come here. When the time comes, we can fish in troubled waters. We can definitely go in." Sun Qian also said.


    In this way, the warriors who came here ahead of time were all dormant around the valley


    A few hours passed quickly. After a few more warriors came, a huge team of people finally appeared and immediately attracted all the attention.


    The leader of the team is a middle-aged man with thick beard and strong momentum. His dark eyes are full of evil spirit. You don''t have to feel it. You can realize the strength of the man!


    "There is no doubt that this great man is a warrior of nine grades!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Their services are all black, and on the right chest of their robes, they are all embroidered with gold mesh. They are from Tianluo palace, one of the eight half step congenital forces!" Sun Qiandao gave the identity of this team!


    "Tianluo palace!" Nanfeng and Tieshan murmured, but they didn''t know what the eight half step congenital forces were. They secretly remembered the name in their hearts, because Tianluo palace was definitely one of their enemies fighting for the chance of the former Tianling king in the future!


    It can be seen that these people in Tianluo Palace are all arrogant and face up to the sky, as if they don''t pay attention to everything. Especially when they feel the hidden martial arts, they have a strong sense of disdain in their eyes!


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. Who makes others strong!


    Headed by middle-aged men, these people in Tianluo Palace are very arrogant, because after they come to the valley, they don''t hide at all. They directly eat the wandering beasts in front of the valley!


    Roar!


    Immediately, the angry fierce animal roars, is once again full ring, as if the animal tide is coming!


    For this, the leader of Tianluo palace didn''t agree at all. He directly released the momentum that belonged to kugu Jiupin. The roaring beasts were all roaring, and they didn''t dare to move forward!


    As for the south wind, they guessed that the sudden skeleton nine grade fierce beast did not appear.


    However, the people of Luo palace didn''t do it directly. After all, no matter how strong they were, they were just the strong warrior of the nine and eight sudden bones. They could only frighten those fierce beasts!


    If you want to do it, you have to wait for the other seven half steps to come and do it together!


    Soon, another team came. Most of the warriors in this team were women, and they were undoubtedly beautiful. On the one hand, they attracted the attention of those who were hiding in the dark, and even some lecherons began to salivate directly, but they could only think about it!


    Even the warriors of tianluohong are the same, but they are better hidden!


    Those women are all dressed in the same clothes, red and strong clothes, and they show their perfect figure. Especially the young woman who is the leader, with fiery red lips, seems to be able to win people''s heart and soul. Her breasts and hips are full of charm. Nanfeng is sure that men without strong mind and wisdom will be taken away by this young woman!


    This can be seen from the squinting eyes of Luo Gong''s eldest brother that day!


    "Guild leader, this is the man of Liannu palace!" He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, sun Qian said.


    "All the women in this palace are top beauties. Any one who comes out can take away the spirits of those who are in chaos. If I can marry a member of this palace in my life, it will be a real death under the peony flower and a ghost..."


    "Sun Qian, you''d better daydream. We just need to know that this is the man of Liannu palace. We''re not in the mood to listen to you. Being a ghost is also romantic!" Before sun Qian finished, Tieshan interrupted.


    One side, south wind, I was white sun Qian one eye, this when, this guy''s head in the end is what!


    However, Nanfeng himself saw that the first young lady had all kinds of manners, and her abdomen was also a little hot and dry!"Well, I think it in my heart!" Hearing Tieshan''s words, sun Qian said slightly.


    "Lian girl, I didn''t expect that you would be shocked by what happened this time!" Convergence of that color squint eyes, the big man of the Tianluo palace came forward and said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, even you are out in person. How dare I stay in the palace, little sister?" The Lian girl said with a smile.


    The fierce beasts around the valley, when they saw that another fierce warrior appeared, really wanted to run away, but the things in the valley made them even more afraid, so they had to guard here.


    "Ha ha, it''s not suitable for girls to come here because of the stinky environment." The man said with a smile.


    "Once in a while, no harm!" Lian said with a smile.


    Immediately, he also looked into the valley and asked, "brother Luo, I''m afraid the reason for this outbreak of animal tide is in the valley!"


    "Lian girl is right. Next, as long as the other six forces come together, we can enter directly!" Said the man.


    "At that time, please ask brother Luo to take care of one or two!"


    "Ha ha, Lian girl is modest when she said that. At the time of animal tide, many fierce beasts with nine sudden bones have been severely injured and killed by the palace masters. There is no fierce beast here that can rival Lian girl any more. But since Lian girl said that, why don''t I take care of her brother?" The man said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Luo!"


    "So it is. No wonder the big man and the young woman dare to stand up, and there is no fierce animal of sudden bone nine grade!" Hearing their conversation, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, at this time, Nanfeng felt a strong sense of killing!

 Chapter 262

    "However, there must be something to do before our eight forces can enter the market!"


    Luo Dahan said, the tone and look have changed, especially the cold of the sudden bone Jiupin on his body!


    At the next moment, Luo Dahan''s eyes swept to those hidden warriors in Nanfeng!


    "A group of sneakers, come out!" Luo Dahan drank coldly.


    In this loud drink, all the warriors are ugly. It''s not that these warriors admit that they are sneakers, but there''s no need to hide now!


    "From now on, within a kilometer range of this valley, only eight and a half steps of our inborn forces are allowed to exist. You have to disappear, or there will be no amnesty!"


    Looking at a large group of martial arts, that Luo big Han didn''t have a trace of mercy, directly disdain to say.


    "No way! Let''s go! It''s impossible! This is not the site of Tianluo palace! " As soon as the words came down, almost all the warriors burst into the pan and yelled.


    And the young woman of the Lian Nu palace just looked at the scene with a smile, and she didn''t mean to do it, and she didn''t mean to stop it.


    "Well?"


    Hearing these rebellious voices, Luo Dahan''s eyes were even colder. His strong momentum could not help but burst out and rolled over to the warriors around him.


    Immediately, those who were close to each other, those who were under the strength, retreated heavily, and their chest was even more dreary. They almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "It''s really the peak of strength Feeling the great man''s momentum, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    And in this momentum, the whole region was silent, because from this momentum, they understand the gap between themselves and the big man!


    However, the eyes of these warriors are extremely unwilling, especially those with strong regional power.


    "Well, a bunch of people who don''t know the depth." Seeing that no one spoke immediately, Luo Dahan was even more arrogant and said coldly, "next, I''ll give you time to pour incense. If you still exist within this kilometer, don''t blame our eight forces for their ruthlessness! Get out of here


    "Well! Even if this is the common decision of your eight forces, you can''t drive us out of this force, because this is not the territory of your eight forces! "


    Under the disdainful words of Luo Dahan, the Youwu people finally couldn''t help it again. They only saw three middle region sudden bone seven grade soldiers growling directly.


    "Yes! This is not the territory of your eight forces! " Immediately, many of them echoed.


    "What a death seeker!" At this moment, the voice of that Luo big Han, already changed low to rise, ruthlessly say.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, I''d better let you do it for these people who don''t know what to do." And at this time, a Jie smile rang out, immediately caused a lot of attention!


    In the distance, a black figure came quickly, so fast that those who had won the martial arts could not see their faces clearly. They just felt a whirlwind passing by. The black figure appeared in front of the three sudden seven grade martial arts players who had just yelled!


    Bang bang!


    At the next moment, I just heard three heavy voices. The three warriors were directly hit hard and flew out, fell on the ground, and the blood sprayed from their mouths mixed with the dust directly, and they didn''t even scream, so they couldn''t feel the breath of the three warriors!


    At this time, all eyes are to see the shadow, that is a little thin old man in black robes, just look at the old man''s eyes, as if in a dark environment.


    At this time, a group of warriors in the distance also followed. Needless to say, they followed the old man in black.


    "The old man is warning others. It seems that it is impossible to enter the valley by these eight forces today." Nanfeng thought.


    "Guild leader, this is from the black hell palace." Sun Qian''s eyes were dignified, and he said softly to the south wind.


    "Now, you should believe that it''s up to our eight forces to decide here. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing a few more people, or more, because the taste of blood is still delicious!" Then, the old man''s smiling eyes swept around the silence and said slightly.


    "By the way, I think it''s too long for brother Luo to give you a note of incense. Half note of incense. If you''re still within kilometers of this valley after half note of incense, I don''t mind sending you all to hell!"


    "Ha ha, it''s still true that brother Ming San said it, so he''s half perfumed." At this time, Luo Dahan also said with a smile that his eyes, full of endless killing intention, also scanned all the warriors.


    Hearing this, the eyes of all the warriors were indignant, but no one dared to speak any more, because the three tragic bodies were still completely presented in their eyes.


    But no matter how unwilling they are, these forces will leave one after another because they are weak.


    "What shall we do?" Iron mountain light language ruthlessly asks a way."What else can we do? Retreat. Do you think the three of us can go all out with others?" Nanfeng shakes his head and whispers, then he and sun Qian leave together.


    Tieshan also had to leave with a few angry curses.


    "Hum, these people who don''t know how to die are willing to give up until they see blood!" Seeing these warriors leave, Luo Dahan hums again.


    Soon, Nanfeng three people also left the valley within kilometers.


    "Damn, are we just going to let go and let the gang of eight big forces take advantage of it?" At this moment, Tieshan dare to scold loudly.


    "Two gang leaders, bear with it. In this chaotic area, the eight forces are heaven. No one can resist them unless they are themselves." Sun Qian comforted him.


    "These guys, I''ll kill them when I step into the half step!" Tieshan said fiercely.


    "If they do so, it is very likely that they already know what is in the valley, otherwise they would like us warriors to go in first and find their way for them." Nanfeng thought and said.


    "The gang leader is right. This is the consistent practice of their eight forces." Sun Qian nodded.


    "There must be some treasure in it. It''s as cheap as that guy. I curse that guy, kill each other, and then die in it!" Tieshan said fiercely.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing this, Nanfeng and sun Qian look at each other and smile.


    Of course, they are not reconciled.


    "Fengnan, what are you laughing at? Do we really let it go? Maybe it''s the first spirit king in it! " Iron mountain is unwilling to say.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and sun Qian immediately fell silent.


    "Tieshan, brother sun Qian, I''ll go myself. You two leave here first." Pondering for a while, Nanfeng determined to say.


    <p

 Chapter 263

    Determined, Nanfeng said this idea. Of course, it can also be said that when the eight forces refused to let them in, Nanfeng made a decision.


    Because as Tieshan said, he can''t miss the things in the valley.


    "Fengnan, it''s not a good joke." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tieshan was shocked First, then shook his head and said.


    As for sun Qian, he shook his head and agreed with Tieshan.


    Are you kidding? The south wind is really strong among them, but in front of the eight forces, it''s just a mole ant.


    "Tieshan, brother sun Qian, I''m not joking, I''m serious." Looking at their disbelief, Nanfeng said again.


    This time, they heard the firmness and determination in Nanfeng''s words again.


    Immediately, their faces became serious.


    Tieshan said directly, "Fengnan, although my words just now are extremely reluctant to give up, I know in my heart that it is impossible for us to enter."


    "Don''t you really understand?"


    "Yes! Gang leader, although the opportunity is good, it''s not wise to fight for it when you know it''s a dead end. " Sun Qian also said.


    "If I say that I have 100% of the entry, and not be found by the eight forces, do you two believe it?" Then Nanfeng said seriously.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Tieshan and sun Qian fell silent again.


    "Tieshan, brother sun Qian, I won''t make fun of my own life. This is my last card." Looking at their silence, Nanfeng spoke again.


    However, Nanfeng said to them implicitly that I really have such a card, but it''s already a card, so it''s not convenient to disclose it. Please forgive me.


    to understand the meaning of Nanfeng, Tieshan and sun Qian looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "Fengnan, we will not say anything. I believe you, but you must come back alive." Tieshan said heavily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve said that I won''t make fun of my own life. Besides, my 100% assurance is true." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Here you are!" Immediately, Tieshan took out a white spirit ball from his storage bag and handed it to Nanfeng. It was the congenital spirit ball.


    "This is..." Seeing the white spirit ball, sun Qian was a little shocked and said that he obviously knew about it It can''t be the congenital spirit ball in the legend. I didn''t expect that I could see it. "


    "That''s right. It''s the inborn spirit ball." Tieshan nodded.


    "I''ve only heard of it before. I didn''t expect it to be such a thing." Sun Qian''s eyes were filled with envy.


    "Iron mountain, I said the bottom card, is not this congenital spirit ball." See iron mountain take out congenital spirit ball, south wind heart is also a burst of moved, opening to smile.


    "I know, but since you go in, take it, so you can have more assurance." Said Tieshan.


    "Tieshan, as I said just now, my cards are 100 percent." Nanfeng said, and then he turned to the valley.


    "You two can go back and wait for my news."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, they didn''t speak again. They just looked at Nanfeng''s back quietly until Nanfeng completely disappeared in their eyes.


    "The second leader, you and the third leader are together. I feel that the third leader is like a mystery. It always gives people a very mysterious feeling." Then sun Qianxian asked.


    "Yes, he''s really like a fan. Until now, I can''t see his limit." Tieshan nodded, "but I have a feeling that this guy is a trustworthy and entrusted friend, brother."


    "So."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanfeng''s trump card is very simple. Naturally, it''s the mixed fire space. He plays in the mixed fire space and takes the mixed fire space as a medium to enter the valley secretly.


    With the complete integration of the two spaces, Nanfeng feels that the two spaces are everywhere. He can enter the two spaces and reach anywhere.


    Of course, Nanfeng has not yet made it clear why, when he enters the fire mixing space or swallows up the space, the space in his mind is still there, and the space still presents him.


    "Brother sun Qian, Tieshan, this time, Nanfeng is a little selfish and won''t bring you in. But for me, the secret of the two spaces is really more important than my life. If it''s not for the situation of life and death, I really don''t want to let the second person know." As we move forward, Nanfeng is also a little sorry to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the south wind came to the outside of the valley again. Of course, the south wind had entered the mixed fire space.


    Once again, Nanfeng saw the great man, the young woman of Liannu palace, and the thin old man of heiming palace, the three strong men of kugu Jiupin.


    At this time, in addition to the three teams, there were five more teams, and all of them were led by a sudden nine character warrior. Needless to say, they were from the other five forces.At the moment, the people and horses of these five forces have begun to fight with the fierce beasts wandering around the valley, especially the eight sudden bones and nine grade warriors, who can''t stop them at all.


    In the course of the battle, there were also fierce beasts in the fierce beast camp, but there were only two of them, and they were still badly damaged.


    "At this time, it seems that the nine beasts are not the strong ones in the upper and lower parts of the sudden attack Mixed fire space, south wind said.


    "In other words, before the arrival of the animal tide, the eight half step congenital martial arts people knew what had happened and deliberately solved those fierce beasts in advance, just for the moment."


    At this time, Nanfeng thought a lot.


    Of course, it was also because he was too curious and thought too much about things in the valley.


    When Nanfeng thought about it, the battle outside the valley was over. The fierce beast camp fled, and the eight forces entered the valley one after another. After entering the valley, Nanfeng naturally followed.


    Of course, Nanfeng can enter by himself, but Nanfeng thinks that since they may already know what''s inside, they might as well follow them first.


    The first feeling when you enter the valley is stench and dryness. It''s a strong stench. You can feel the stench even in the mixed fire space deep in the south wind. The so-called dryness is probably caused by the stench.


    You can see that after the eight forces entered, they all took a kind of pill. Nanfeng guessed that it should be a kind of pill to get rid of the stench.


    In addition to the stench color, it is the thick blood on the ground of the valley.


    "It seems that the bodies of those warriors and fierce beasts were indeed moved into this valley." Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 264

    And the people of the eight forces are following the path of blood.


    The more you go inside, the more obvious the smell of blood and rotten bones is. Through the two spaces, the south wind faintly feels that there is a strong momentum in the deep.


    "In such an environment, are there any important natural resources and land treasures that are mature and protected by powerful fierce beasts?" Nanfeng thought.


    At the moment, Nanfeng didn''t think that there would be a chance to become the congenital king of the spirit in the valley, because the eight half step congenital warriors didn''t appear, just sent their men to come.


    It can only be said that the things here are not what they want most. What they want most is the chance to break through the former king of heavenly spirits. Now they are probably in a closed state again, preparing for the coming opportunity of the former king of heavenly spirits.


    Don''t think about it any more. Nanfeng follows the people of the eight forces and goes deep.


    Finally, about three hours later, they saw the source of the smell of blood and rotten corpses, as well as the defeated beasts.


    In the depth of the valley, there is a huge pit. The pit reaches hundreds of meters, and the depth is unknown.


    Stench of blood, rotten bodies, are piled up in this pit.


    The defeated beasts surrounded the pit and guarded it. When they saw the people of the eight forces coming, they were naturally terrified. But what was underneath the rotten bodies in the pit made them even more scared.


    The south wind can see that the stench blood and rotten corpses in the pit are constantly wriggling. It''s not so much wriggling as something below seems to absorb the stench blood and rotten corpses.


    Moreover, the strong breath that Nanfeng felt before was sent out in this deep pit.


    "At the bottom of this pit, what is it?" Nanfeng thought.


    By this time, the eight forces had surrounded the pit.


    "The beast must be under here, absorbing the blood and decaying corpses to recover!" The big man in Tianluo Palace said, "everyone, let''s attack together and make sure to kill this beast. Otherwise, after this beast runs away again, the eight palace leaders will blame it, and none of us will suffer."


    "Good!" The other seven nodded heavily to gather strength directly.


    "It seems that there are no natural resources, treasures or opportunities here. It must be that the eight forces have a deep hatred with the creatures in the pit. In order to revenge on the eight forces, the creatures in the pit ordered all the beasts in the chaotic mountains to attack the chaotic area with a huge tide of beasts."


    Looking at this scene, listening to these conversations, Nanfeng thought of some.


    "But why don''t the eight forces allow other forces'' fighters to enter? Don''t they just serve as cannon fodder for them? I don''t believe that the eight forces have such good intentions to prevent other forces'' fighters from dying." At the same time, Nanfeng was also puzzled.


    "You animals who don''t know how to die, don''t you want to go to hell with that animal in the pit?" The skinny old man of the black hell palace yells at the fierce beasts who are afraid and dare not escape. He wants these fierce beasts to retreat without fighting.


    The fierce beast with sudden bones and high quality has high intelligence and can understand the words of the warrior.


    Hearing the words of the skinny old man, those fierce beasts also scolded in their hearts: you ya, you think we don''t want to go. It''s really terrible that the Lord in the pit is so terrible that we dare not leave without his command.


    If not, the master in the pit can command the fierce beasts in the whole chaotic mountains to launch a tide of beasts in the whole chaotic area.


    "Since you don''t leave, you will become part of the rotten bodies in the pit." Seeing these fierce beasts roaring, another middle-aged man said coldly.


    Then, the eight strong men of kugu Jiupin and the warriors led by them were ready to attack.


    Roar!


    However, just at this moment, a roar like a volcanic eruption, a strong sound wave swept out of the pit, all of a sudden splashed out those stinky blood and rotten bodies.


    The strong sound wave attack turned into a solid ripple, sweeping around, making all the fierce beasts crawling on the ground and shivering.


    The eight powerful warriors, except for the eight sudden nine grade warriors, are all shaken and retreated by the power of the sound wave. Even those who only have sudden six grade warriors have a dull chest and are about to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    If it wasn''t for the eight sudden nine grade warriors who immediately released their momentum to stop, it is estimated that the eight forces who are lower than the piercing nine grade warriors will be badly hit just by this sonic wave attack.


    For Nanfeng, the sound attracted his attention, and made him want to know what was going on under the pit, because he felt the smell of a dragon howling in the roar.


    Moreover, the faint whistling of the Dragon caused the slight vibration of the fire dragon egg in his mixed fire space.


    Immediately, the fire dragon egg sent him a weak message and got the life under the pit."Ha ha, this time, why didn''t the eight old guys come, but sent you minions to die!" The roar fell, and a rough voice of words rang out.


    Then, under the rotten corpse, a huge animal stood up. It was a bloody red fierce animal with a height of eight meters and a length of ten meters. The stench of blood and thick broken carrion kept flowing from it.


    The huge head, shaped like a dragon''s head, seems to be made of red iron. In a big mouth, there are rows of sharp blood black teeth, which send out shock and cold.


    Above the top of the head, there is no convex corner, but there are two white bones, and a meter.


    The two forefeet are a little small, or even very small. Compared with their huge bodies, they are insignificant at all. However, the two retreats are very thick. It is estimated that the strength of this fierce beast is above the two retreats.


    The bloody back extends all the way to the stout tail. It also has long and sharp bones, and it is in parallel rows. In a word, this ferocious beast can only be described as ferocious and disgusting.


    "This fierce beast, abandoning its body, only looking at its head, coupled with the abnormal movement of fire dragon eggs, seems to have real dragon blood in its body. No wonder it can command the fierce beasts in the whole chaotic mountains." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also understood that this fierce beast should be half a step from the natural world, otherwise he would not speak.


    But one thing, when he used two spaces to feel it, he felt that the fierce beast seemed to have been badly damaged.


    "Corpse dragon beast, it''s time for you to die today. You don''t need eight palace masters to kill you!" At this time, the great man of Tianluo palace spoke again.

 Chapter 265

    "Dragon beast! This fierce beast is called the skeleton dragon beast Hearing the words of the great man in Tianluo palace, Nanfeng murmured.


    From the name, he was more sure that the skeleton dragon beast had real dragon blood. A half step congenital animal that contains genuine dragon blood can accelerate the hatching of dragon eggs if it can make the dragon eggs devour its blood essence.


    Although I don''t understand the grudge between this corpse dragon beast and the eight forces, Nanfeng doesn''t like it just because this corpse dragon beast, regardless of the lives of the fierce beasts in the whole chaotic mountains and the warriors in the whole chaotic area, launches a tide of beasts.


    What''s more, Nanfeng was even more disgusted by the fact that he absorbed the blood and corpses of warriors and fierce beasts to recover.


    Therefore, Nanfeng will not have any pity for killing the skeleton dragon beast and letting the fire dragon egg devour it.


    Of course, Nanfeng can''t kill himself, but now there are eight sudden bones and nine grades of warriors here...


    "ha ha ~! Those eight old guys have been fighting with our beast for more than ten years in this chaotic area. They have fought countless times, but they have not killed our beast. It''s a big joke to rely on you minions! " Hearing the words of the great man in Tianluo palace, the Dragon beast disdains to laugh.


    "Well! If you hadn''t hidden yourself every time, you think you''d live to this day. " The skinny old man replied coldly, "that''s what it is. You are still created by eight palace masters. You have to hide for several years to heal."


    "And this time, I think you are seriously injured. Otherwise, you won''t try to expose your hiding place, launch an animal tide, and use the flesh and blood of the warriors and fierce animals killed by the animal tide to heal."


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m afraid you can''t recover nearly now. Otherwise, how can you listen to our nonsense here?" The middle-aged man also said sarcastically.


    Roar!


    Hear these words, that corpse bone dragon beast directly roared, two blood color eyes son, highlight ferocious terrible.


    There is no doubt that what these people said is true.


    "So, brute, it''s impossible for you to escape from the eight of us with your severely damaged body. Today, you will end up dead!" The great man of Tianluo Palace said again in a cold voice.


    Roar!


    The next moment, the skeleton dragon beast did not speak any more, just roared fiercely, and directly attacked the big man of Luo palace that day.


    "Stand back Seeing that the skeleton dragon beast took the lead in launching the attack, the eight men said to the subordinates behind them that in an instant, they gathered the attack and surrounded the skeleton dragon beast.


    However, it can be seen that the other seven did not take the lead in launching the attack, but took a look at it first. It''s obvious that each of them has his own way. They want to wait for the dead dragon beast to hit Tianluo palace, and then make a move.


    "Hey, hey, each has his own way. It seems that they have other purposes when they come here. One less competitor is one." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said with a smile, "but what are their other purposes, and what does it have to do with this dragon beast?"


    Although this corpse dragon beast is half born, it has already suffered heavy losses. At the same time, it is still reluctant to deal with three or four sudden bones nine grade warriors. If eight of them are defeated, it is absolutely him who is killed.


    But these eight people just have different ideas, and they don''t want to start making real moves. In the same way, the skeleton dragon beast may have a chance.


    "It''s the best. It''s almost equal. If you lose both of you, the result will be greater, and I, Nanfeng, will get more chances." Nanfeng thought again.


    ...


    "Damn, these seven guys!" For this scene, can the great man in Tianluo palace not understand what''s going on, but he can only curse in his heart.


    Then turn around and go in the direction of the other person.


    Since these guys don''t want to fight, let''s bear the attack of the skeleton dragon beast that is already in a rage state with him.


    In this way, in this area, first of all, there was a good play of one beast chasing eight people.


    After a few rounds, all the eight sudden nine grade warriors have received different degrees of damage. If they go on like this, they may be broken one by one.


    "It''s time for these eight people to unite." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said slightly.


    When Nanfeng''s words fell, the eight people''s eyes also looked at each other, and they all made up their mind. At the moment, they also knew that if they didn''t join hands again, the eight of them might be broken one by one.


    It''s better to have more competitors than to be defeated one by one.


    The next moment, without hesitation, they directly gathered the strongest momentum and launched an attack against the skeleton dragon beast.


    Then, the real war began. The endless roar was heard here, and the strong sound of the Dragon chant of the skeleton dragon beast was constantly roaring.


    Under the strong air, other warriors and fierce beasts can''t stand it. They retreat quickly and heavily.


    "It''s about to be decided! It seems that the corpse dragon beast is going to fail. Next, I''m afraid I can only rely on these eight people to fight against each other and look for opportunities. If I can''t, I can only expose two big spaces and seize what they want to seize next. "Looking at under the strong attack of eight people, the fierce beast retreated one after another, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Boom!


    After dozens of rounds, the strongest offensives of the two sides collided. Under the more intense waves, the huge body of the skeleton dragon beast directly blossomed and fell heavily on the ground.


    Half step nature of the fierce beast, can not be like half step nature of the human warrior, can carry out a short time of dragon flight.


    Unless they have wings, or become a real congenital spirit beast...


    at this moment, the scream of the skeleton dragon beast also rings.


    Of course, the eight sudden bones and nine grade warriors are not very comfortable. They also vomit blood and have a weak breath. After all, the corpse dragon beast is a half step inborn fierce beast. Even if it is badly damaged, it can use a little inborn strength.


    Of course, in this case, they will only win, because the skeleton dragon beast has no power to fight again.


    "Beast, die


    The next moment, the eight sudden bones nine grade warriors, did not miss this opportunity, once again urged all their strength, toward lying on the ground of the skeleton dragon beast bombardment and go, ready to give it a shot to kill.


    Roar!


    But at this moment, the roaring voice of the Dragon beast of corpse bone at its peak rang again, and it stood up in an instant and yelled at the eight warriors of the nine grades of sudden bone, "if you want to die, you can''t live well. Let''s bury here with this beast!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, I just felt that the momentum of the corpse dragon beast was rising rapidly, and it was restored to its original peak. The strong momentum swept all around and destroyed all the momentum and attack of the eight people in a moment.


    "This dragon beast is going to work hard." Nanfeng said slightly.

 Chapter 266

    "Did the bony dragon start to burn blood essence?" Feel the power of the skeleton dragon beast, which belongs to the once half step congenital peak, Nanfeng Zhenzhen said.


    But at once, Nanfeng denied his conjecture, because from the situation of the Dragon beast, it didn''t look like burning the blood essence. After burning the blood essence, both the warrior and the fierce beast were only strong and powerful, but their bodies were empty and weak.


    But at the moment, this skeleton dragon beast not only regained its momentum to the peak, but also the blood gas on its body was rising, which meant that it could not be caused by burning its own essence and blood.


    At this moment, the fire dragon egg in the space of south wind mixed with fire vibrates more violently, that is, south wind''s own body also resonates.


    "Is it true that the corpse dragon beast burns other blood essence, which can cause the resonance between the fire dragon egg and my body that has absorbed dragon blood? I''m afraid it''s only the blood essence of the dragon!" His eyes flashed and Nanfeng was shocked.


    "That''s right. It''s very likely that it''s the real dragon''s blood essence. Maybe this is what the eight forces want. Only under the pressure of the real dragon''s blood essence can this corpse dragon beast command the fierce beasts in the whole chaotic mountains!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! damn! This guy actually burned the real dragon blood essence we wanted. " Eight sudden bones, nine strong instant back, wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, are coldly said.


    "Ha ha ha! The eight old guys have been trying to get the real dragon essence blood from the beast. How could they think that the beast has already refined the real dragon essence blood and recovered to its peak. " Looking at the eight people''s dignified look, the skeleton dragon beast said with a laugh.


    "So, you human minions will not only not get what you want, but also die here." Skeleton dragon beast is more ferocious said.


    "Skeleton dragon beast, don''t deceive us here. If you can refine the essence and blood of the real dragon, you also need to start the tide of beasts. In the past, the damage to your body was probably suppressed by the essence and blood of the real dragon." Heard the skeleton dragon beast''s words, but the thin old man did not think so, said with a sneer.


    "If I guess well, now you just burst out the power of real dragon''s blood essence for a short time. Not only the time of the outbreak is limited, but the trauma in your body will be out of control after that."


    "As long as we achieve this period of time, you not only die, we still get real dragon blood essence, don''t you think?"


    Roar! Roar!


    Hearing the old man''s words, the Dragon beast''s face immediately became gloomy with laughter. Obviously, even if the old man''s words were wrong, the actual situation was almost the same.


    "A dying animal, fortunately, deceives us, and overestimates your intelligence as an animal." That day, the man of Luo palace sneered.


    "It seems that in the end, this dragon beast is still strong in the outside and strong in the middle." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng in the mixed fire space once again sighed, "however, in this short time, the peak of the skeleton dragon beast can kill a few of the nine sudden bones of the warrior, and hit others hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! How about cheating you hypocrites! Even if the beast is only temporarily restored to its peak, killing you is just like killing mole ants. Let''s die! " The next moment, the skeleton dragon roars.


    Boom!


    It can be seen that the endless bloody waves are gathering in an instant and permeate the whole area where the corpse dragon beast is located. The rough green sutras are protruding from the corpse dragon beast''s body.


    "Rain of blood and bone!"


    In the roaring sound, the protruding bone swords on the corpse bone dragon''s body burst out continuously, fused with the strong blood color waves around, and turned into blood color Bone swords, just like the torrential rain all over the sky, carrying the innate power, and fiercely shot to the warrior who dominated the sudden bone nine.


    "Ha ha - ha ha! Let''s die. This move under the essence and blood of the real dragon can''t be resisted by you false ants. Even if the beast dies, you have to be buried with it all. Ha ha. "


    Feeling the strength of his move, the skeleton dragon beast looked at the eight people and said with a wild smile, because he could already imagine what the next eight people would be stabbed by the blood rain of the bone sword.


    "The real dragon essence blood is the real dragon essence blood. It is much more powerful than the real dragon blood. It can make the corpse dragon beast break out the attack of the half step congenital strong when it is seriously injured and dying." Feel the toughness of this move, Nanfeng also said.


    "Under this attack, if these eight people have no other cards, even if they are not a few, they will be seriously damaged. After this move, the essence and blood power of the real dragon that the corpse bone dragon beast can erupt will come to an end, and all the results will only be 200 fear of injury, but I don''t want to take the corpse bone dragon beast directly in the mixed fire space..."


    "Brute, you are too naive to think that we didn''t expect you to jump over the wall and die with us. You are not prepared at all." The south wind hasn''t finished thinking, the big man in Tianluo palace says coldly.


    Immediately, a small white ball appeared in his palm.


    Immediately, on the white ball, Nanfeng felt the familiar breath.


    "This This is a congenital spirit ball Said the south wind, shaking a little.Because it''s a congenital spirit ball, this skeleton dragon beast has no chance.


    He immediately found out that the inner energy of the two spheres is not the inner energy of the water.


    "I see. It''s not a congenital spirit ball. I''m afraid it''s the power gathered by the leader of Tianluo palace. At most, it can be called a half step congenital spirit ball." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "However, this half step congenital spirit ball is not enough to resist this move of the skeleton dragon beast."


    Nanfeng''s words just fell, the other seven people are turning their palms, each palm is a same ball.


    "Oh, my God, you want to fight against me, don''t you? I just saw that both sides were defeated, and the result was..." See this scene, the south wind directly open mouth to break scold.


    However, it''s no use for him to scold again.


    At this moment, eight people at the same time urged the ball, toward the skeleton dragon beast bombardment, in the mid air, eight half step congenital spirit ball and skeleton dragon beast''s strongest hit hard collision.


    Boom! All of a sudden, it was just a roar, and endless raging waves swept the whole area again, drowning both sides and everything.


    After a long time of roar, the fierce roar is sounded, it is the skeleton of the Dragon beast.


    "Roar, it''s wishful thinking that you want real dragon essence and blood. Even if the beast has no burial place, it won''t let you succeed."

 Chapter 267

    "Beast, hand over the dragon''s blood, we can have your whole body!" Hearing the fierce roar of the corpse dragon beast, the eight sudden bone nine grade warriors all said fiercely.


    Boom!


    Then, with the final roar, both sides were shaken on the ground by the powerful anti shock force. The eight sudden nine grade warriors were all half kneeling on the ground with blood in their mouths and empty breath.


    However, they don''t matter. If they want to fight again, they will certainly be able to play about 90% of their peak strength. After all, this violent collision was not their effort, but the power of the eight half step congenital spirit balls. At most, they were impacted by the anti shock.


    However, the skeleton dragon beast was miserable.


    The huge body fell down on the ground, directly making the ground crack. I don''t know how many turns to stop it, and where it passed, many huge trees were broken.


    At this moment, the two Petite forepaws of the corpse bone dragon beast have disappeared, and one hind leg has been broken. The bone sword on the back and tail is basically broken, with deep scars and bones.


    Especially the sharp mouth, straight crooked out of shape.


    Of course, the most fatal injury is the internal injury that has been accumulated in the body for more than ten years, which breaks out at the same time and continuously absorbs its life span.


    At this time, even if the skeleton dragon beast really refine the blood essence of the real dragon, it is estimated that it is too late.


    "It seems that everything is over. Next, I can only rely on the fierce competition among these eight people." Mixed fire space, south wind a little reluctant to say.


    Otherwise, he would only be able to expose two big spaces at risk.


    Roar!


    At this time, I saw that the skeleton dragon was no longer good, and those fierce beasts in the distance roared. Then I didn''t even look here, and went straight to the deeper mountain.


    As for the real dragon essence blood, they definitely want, but it''s important to run for life at the moment.


    At the next moment, eight martial arts men with sudden bones and nine grades surround the dead dragon beast with artistic conception.


    "Beast, hand over your things and give you a good time, or you will be brought back to the chaotic area and you will not be able to survive or die." Said the great man of Tianluo palace.


    The eyes of the other seven were just as fierce.


    Roar! At this moment, the corpse dragon beast just roared up to the sky and tried its best to break out.


    Then, in the big mouth of the skeleton dragon beast, a drop of bright red blood shot toward the distance.


    As soon as this blood comes out, the fire dragon egg in the south wind mixed fire space vibrates more severely. Even his body, the kind of resonance is more intense.


    "True dragon essence blood!" Don''t think about it. Nanfeng is full of these four words.


    And the other eight forces of martial arts, are also shocked to say, do not want to think, is to pursue the direction of the real dragon blood essence.


    "True dragon essence blood!" The eight sudden bones of nine grades of martial arts are also heavily said, eager to immediately reach the real dragon blood essence.


    But they stopped.


    The southern wind of the scene caught attention.


    And at the next moment, the ghostly dragon beast, which was shining back to the limit, roared fiercely in another direction and used all his strength to spit out another thing again.


    When flying at high speed, or even through space, Nanfeng couldn''t see what it was, but could see it clearly. It was bronze.


    "ha ha, it''s up to you to choose between two things. Ha ha ~" after laughing, the skeleton dragon was completely dead.


    When they saw the bronze object, the eight Kungfu warriors of kugu Jiupin didn''t even think about it. They went directly towards the bronze object. Their greed for the bronze object in their eyes can''t be described in words.


    "Bronze objects, is that what they really want?" Nanfeng thought, needless to say, the bronze object is definitely several times more precious than the essence and blood of the real dragon.


    But the next moment, the south wind only directly urges the mixed fire space, towards the direction of the real dragon''s blood essence.


    It''s not that Nanfeng has given up the fight for bronze objects, but because it''s not the best time to fight for bronze objects. Even if he exposes two spaces, the chance is not big.


    Therefore, he went to fight for the essence and blood of the real dragon first. When he looked back, he thought that the eight sudden bones and nine grades of martial arts were almost fighting. In this way, he had a better chance.


    The speed of the real dragon''s essence and blood is very fast. After all, it was spit out by half step before the fierce beast came back to light.


    However, with the space of mixed fire, the speed of Nanfeng is much faster than that of the eight forces, and it is closer to the real dragon''s essence and blood.


    An hour later, Nanfeng was the first to catch up with Zhenlong Jingxue. At this time, Zhenlong Jingxue and he came to the top of a grand canyon.


    Without any hesitation, Nanfeng directly grabs the real dragon''s essence and blood. However, the real dragon''s essence and blood is the real dragon''s essence and blood. I don''t know how many years it has existed, and the power it contains is not what Nanfeng, a sudden second-class warrior, can bear.


    Directly using two space forces, Nanfeng suppressed the real dragon''s blood essence in the phagocytic space. Instead of suppressing in the mixed fire space, he was afraid that the fire dragon egg would devour the real dragon''s blood essence when he didn''t pay attention.Because of this drop of real dragon blood essence, Nanfeng also wants a share.


    After successfully capturing the essence and blood of the real dragon, the south wind did not stop over the Grand Canyon, directly urged the mixed fire space to return along the original road. Next, he would also wait for the opportunity to capture the bronze object.


    "Quick, the real dragon''s blood essence is in the Grand Canyon." After Nanfeng left, the warriors of the eight forces came one after another, scrambling to enter the Grand Canyon.


    ¡­¡­


    After another hour of holding, Nanfeng came to the corpse of the skeleton dragon beast. Without any hesitation, he also put the corpse of the skeleton dragon beast into the phagocytic space.


    For Nanfeng beast, it''s also the true evil of the corpse.


    Then, without stopping for a moment, the south wind went in the direction of the previous bronze objects, and at the same time, it felt the positions of the eight strong men with two spatial forces.


    About an hour later, Nanfeng saw not only the eight strong men, but also the face of the bronze object, which was a one meter long bronze key.


    Of course, as a caster, he can feel the complex patterns on the bronze key, the superb casting skills, and even the artistic conception.


    Faintly, Nanfeng could detect that the bronze key was a spirit level thing.


    At the moment, four of the eight sudden strong men have become corpses, and the remaining four are not much better. They are all dying and lying on the ground with blood. The bronze key is in the center of them.

 Chapter 268

    Four people, one is the young woman of Liannu palace, one is the great man of Tianluo palace, one is the thin old man, and the last one is the old woman in black. They are all dying. They all close their eyes and adjust their breath.


    Looking around, there is no doubt that it is in a mess. The cracks in the ground, the smashed trees, and the air waves that have not completely dissipated all indicate that there was a fierce battle here not long ago.


    "It seems that I missed a fierce battle, but the key to clearing is mine. Although I still don''t know its function, it doesn''t fall into the hands of the eight forces." Mixed fire space, south wind said slightly.


    After that, Nanfeng no longer wasted time and went over the bronze key, ready to collect the bronze key and leave quickly.


    However, at this moment, he felt another breath, close to here.


    "Someone''s coming!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    As the words fell, a black figure appeared. It was an older young man in black with a golden net embroidered on his chest. It was obvious that he was from Tianluo palace.


    The arrival of this man naturally attracted the attention of the four sudden nine grade warriors. However, except for the excited look of the great man in Tianluo palace, the other three were all in despair.


    "Luo Tong, it''s you. Hurry up, kill three people for me and take the bronze key." Immediately, the great man of Tianluo palace ordered the young man to say.


    "Elder, I understand." This Luo copper nods to promise, immediately the eyes of Su Sha is to see to those three people.


    "Ha ha, God really helps me Tianluo palace. After all, the bronze key belongs to Tianluo palace." Seeing that Luo Tong had gone to the other three, the man of Tianluo palace laughed and said.


    "This bronze is the realm of five sudden bones, but it''s just as easy to kill the dying three at this time." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Boy, I''m from heiming palace..." Seeing that Luo Tong was the first one to walk towards him, the thin old man of the black hell palace yelled and wanted to fight.


    It''s just a pity that at this time, his realm of nine grades is just a decoration.


    Moreover, before he finished speaking, the bronze knife had cut his neck. In the extreme reluctance, the thin old man fell to the ground.


    After the skinny old man, it was the old woman who was also killed.


    "Younger brother, it''s better for you to join hands with me. In this way, you can not only get the bronze key, but also get my body. Moreover, as long as I need, I can find more women for me from the Lian Nu palace." Seeing Luo Tong coming over, the young women in Lian Nu Palace are naturally afraid, but the coquettish girl says.


    And at the same time, the young woman, with her last few threads of strength, directly widened her clothes and untied her belt. She was confident that with her body, she would be able to fascinate young fans like Luo Tong.


    However, she seems to overestimate her charm and underestimate the strength of Luo Tong.


    For the woman''s naked upper body, there was no change in Luo Tong''s eyes at all. He just said, "I''m not interested in you who have been stabbed by thousands of people."


    "Besides, I want women. I think elder Luo will satisfy me when I go back. Don''t you think so, elder Luo?" With that, Luo Tong''s smiling eyes looked at the man in Luo palace that day.


    "You still..." Feeling the threatening tone of Luo Tong, the great man of Tianluo palace was naturally directly annoyed, and he was about to speak angrily.


    But immediately, he responded, quickly changed his words and said with the same smile, "that''s right, Luo Tong. After this matter is over, the elder will tell the palace master all your achievements and meet all your requirements. Beauty, as many as you want."


    "Ha ha, see that, rotten thing!" Hearing this, Luo Tong said to the young woman laughing again.


    But at the moment when Luo Tong turned, the eyes of the great man in Tianluo palace were naturally gloomy. You can imagine what Luo Tong would be like once he recovered.


    "Little brother, he lied to you. After you kill me and take the bronze key, the high-level officials of Tianluo palace will kill you immediately, because they can''t let you know the bronze key." Hearing Luo Tong''s words, the young woman said in fear.


    Because she felt that Luo Tong had believed the words of the great man of Tianluo palace.


    "Bastard, you dare to challenge the relationship between Tianluo palace and me." Luo Tong said in a cold voice. The next moment, without hesitation, he killed the young woman with a knife.


    "Is this bronze really stupid or fake?" At this time, Nanfeng was a little confused. He didn''t choose to go directly and continued to watch.


    "Luo Tong, you have made great achievements. The palace master will reward you a lot." Seeing that the three were dead, the great man of Tianluo Palace said excitedly again.


    As for taking up the bronze key, it is also a sign of excitement.


    "Ha ha ha!" Looking at the bronze key in his hand, the great man of Tianluo palace naturally laughed a little madly, "bronze key! Bronze key! I finally got it. "


    WOW! However, before he finished laughing, the man directly spat out a mouthful of blood. He was on the verge of death, and he would soon die, because the sword in Luo Tong''s hand had penetrated his chest."Lo Luo Tong You... " Make the last strength to raise the right hand, Tianluo palace big man unwilling to say.


    But like the skinny old man, before he finished speaking, he fell to the ground. Because Luo Tong was very simple, he drew out a long knife and cut a crack on his neck.


    "Sure enough, this bronze is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s a bronze key. He wants to take it alone, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t know that" the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is behind. " Mixed fire space, south wind said slightly.


    "However, it seems that this guy loves to cut his opponent''s throat, which makes me ring an organization, an organization that I haven''t seen for a long time..." At the same time, Nanfeng also has some emotion in his heart.


    "Elder, I''m sorry. I''ve never wanted to hand over this bronze key." Looking at the body of the great man in Tianluo palace, Luo Tong said faintly.


    Then he picked up the bronze key, searched the corpses of the eight sudden bones and nine grade warriors, and got eight storage bags. From his excited look, we can see that there are a lot of wealth in these eight storage bags.


    "Luo Tong, it''s a pity. In the end, everything must be in my hands." Nanfeng said slightly, but he didn''t start at once, because he wanted to stay away from here.


    After all, it''s been a long time. It''s not good if there''s a warrior like Luo Tong and him following behind.


    Then, the south wind followed Luo Tong closely, far away from this place, and soon came to another remote place.


    When he came here, Nanfeng was ready to start, and naluotong also stopped, as if he knew Nanfeng was following him.

 Chapter 269

    "Well? How did this guy stop? Did he feel me? " See Luo copper stop, south wind in the heart is very doubt way.


    When Nanfeng was confused, naluo copper took out a white jade amulet from his arms.


    "When it''s over, it''s time to present the bronze key to the spirit Master." Looking at the white jade Fu, Luo Tong said slightly. Immediately, he was ready to crush the white jade Fu.


    Shua!


    At this moment, a blade of flame suddenly appeared in the space and fell on Luo Tong''s wrist.


    As long as Luo Tong''s reaction is a little slower, his hand is bound to break. However, Luo Tong''s reaction was really quick. He could even say that his heart was always on the alert, so he knew the moment when the blade of flame appeared out of thin air.


    However, the white jade amulet fell, and the bronze was not crushed.


    At the moment when the white jade amulet fell, the south wind appeared, caught the white jade and put it directly into the mixed fire space.


    "Hey, hey, things here are not over yet. It''s a bit hasty for you to inform the people behind you like this." Immediately, stretched a stretch, south wind a little bit lazy said.


    Compared with the south wind was lazy, Luo copper look immediately shocked, unbelievable.


    Because the appearance of the south wind is too sudden, just like the congenital spirit king, tearing the space, but he can feel that the realm of the south wind seems to be lower than him.


    "Who are you? How does it show up here? " Although shocked, Luo Tong did not lose his composure and asked in a cold voice.


    It can be seen from one point that this bronze is not simple. Nanfeng''s heart is dignified. For such an opponent, Nanfeng never dares to have a trace of contempt.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I also want the bronze key and the eight storage bags on you. Do you want them?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Luo Tong directly laughed, a kind of laughing.


    "Well, you think it''s funny!" The south wind is light and gentle.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny? Why do you want something from me? Do you just appear out of thin air? It only shows that you are good at hiding, or that you have treasures. In terms of strength, you are very ordinary from the cut just now." Luo copper is light but language.


    "Oh! The analysis is very thorough, but I don''t know if you''re right. " Said Nanfeng.


    At the same time, Nanfeng had a little guess in his heart whether Luotong would be a ghost man, because his calmness and indifference, as well as his preference for throat cutting and killing, are very suitable for a profession - killer.


    "Also, right? It''s not what I said. And now, I''m very interested in what you can hide, so let''s talk with strength!" Luo Tong sneered.


    Immediately, Luo Tong''s momentum, which belongs to the five grades of sudden bones, had already spread out, and he went straight to the south wind.


    "Before the battle, I want to know if you are the ghost man?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Luo Tong was a little surprised to hear Nanfeng''s words. And this surprised look has proved that Nanfeng''s guess is good.


    However, Luo Tong obviously did not intend to hide his true identity, because in his eyes, Nanfeng was already a dead man.


    "It seems that if you don''t live, the ghost is really everywhere. You are everywhere." The south wind sighs slightly. Once upon a time, Xue Zong was more alert to the ghost killer.


    Of course, now, the south wind is not sure, Xuezong has no inside story.


    "Then it''s none of my business. My responsibility is just the chaotic area!" Luo Tong said with a smile.


    The next moment, Luo Tong moved, so fast, only to see two groups of dust under his feet, his figure is in front of the south wind.


    Then, a black palm of Ling Li''s incomparable is hard patted toward the face of the south wind.


    Fortunately, the reaction of Nanfeng was not slow, and the fist of fire came out and collided with the black palm.


    At the moment of Nanfeng''s boxing, Luo Tong immediately knew the realm of Nanfeng, the second product of kugu.


    "I''m really looking for death. A guy with a sudden bone and a second grade dares to come and die. Now, is the world no longer the law of the jungle?" Luo copper immediately said with disdain.


    However, the next moment, all the disdain of Luo Tong disappeared, because after the collision of the fist and palm, he just felt a force no less powerful than him, passing through his palm and into his palm and arm, which made him have to resist.


    After the collision, both of them stepped back and did not attack again immediately, because it was a tentative confrontation.


    "How can it be? How can you have such a strong power Luo Tong said in a cold voice. In his eyes, he was not calm in the face of the south wind for the first time.


    "It''s just that I took the pills of these hidden realms before." South breeze light but language, he didn''t want too many people to know that he has the ability of the third level challenge, even if this Luo copper in his eyes has become dead."Is it?" Luo Tong a little doubt said.


    The next moment, Luo Tong seriously up, straight out behind the long knife, launched an attack again.


    Now that the strength of the south wind has been confirmed, there is no need for further testing.


    "Chop!"


    Body line high jump, black aura instantly swept, Luo copper''s long knife mercilessly toward the south wind cut down.


    "With a knife, you look down on me." See this Luo copper unexpectedly is a knife, South breeze a little displeased of say, similarly draw out behind of iron broken broken knife, sweep away.


    This cut, the south wind used its strongest power.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, two knife collision, intense spark instant bloom, are stinging two eyes.


    Click! At the same time, the sound of fragmentation rang out, Luo Tong''s long knife directly cracked, and then Luo Tong''s body line also quickly retreated. After all, the weapon broke, and he had lost a certain opportunity.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t want to let Luotong retreat like this, so he suddenly stepped on the ground, once again waved a chop, and chased Luotong away, because he wanted to force the real strength of Luotong.


    Sure enough, Luo Tong''s eyes became dignified under the south wind''s attack. He stepped back again. At the same time, Luo Tong''s palm turned around his waist and drew out a fine steel soft sword.


    Shua! Fine steel soft sword stabs with the trend and resists the south wind''s another cut. Then they separate again and look at each other with solemn eyes.


    "Well! Finally willing to draw out your fine steel soft sword Nanfeng said slightly.


    "It seems that you already know that my real weapon is a sword, not a knife." Luo Tong said in a deep voice.


    "After all, I already know your real identity - the killer of the endless ghost, and the killer of the endless ghost, the real weapon, are all fine steel soft swords!" South wind whispers.

 Chapter 270

    "It seems that you know quite well that we don''t live with ghosts." Luo Tong said coldly, looking more dignified, because he did not want to meet such an opponent.


    In this way, he is not only a strong opponent, but also a cautious opponent. It''s really difficult to deal with. If he is careless, he will die.


    Fortunately, he is one of the elite killers and faces many fierce battles. Up to now, he has climbed out of the dead.


    Facing the south wind, although dignified, but not enough to let him fear.


    "I don''t know. I just know the weapons you used by the ghost killers." Nanfeng said faintly, and his momentum was constantly mentioned. He knew that the next step was the real battle.


    "Yes. Kill


    Suddenly, Luo Tong''s murderous spirit gushed out, and his whole body was like a sharp sword, shooting towards the south wind.


    Shua Shua! For a moment, Luo Tong''s whole body was also filled with the strong intention of killing, which turned into a solid sword Qi, and also came towards the south wind. At this moment, Luo Tong''s real strength broke out.


    "Tiger fire play!" His eyes flashed brightly, the south wind drank in a low voice, and his whole body fused with his flame aura, just like a flame tiger tearing out. Under this momentum, the iron broken blade turned into a powerful magic weapon.


    The Qi of the sword comes out first, and the blade of the flame follows. In such an instant, the sword has collided.


    Crackle! The piercing sound of the sword stroke sounded endless fierce sparks, but these sparks were all submerged in the interweaving of the sword Qi and the sword Qi.


    Kuang Dang sound, two people again heavily back, are in the ground marked deep traces.


    But they didn''t stay any longer. They stepped on the ground and shot out again.


    At this moment, both of them pushed the power of Qi to the extreme.


    The sword in Luo Tong''s hand, at the moment when it cuts through the space, has gathered 65% of the sword Qi. The sword Qi is solid, sweeping around the aura, turning into a strong sword edge.


    "The power of sword Qi - one sword to seal the throat!" Feeling the strength of his sword, Luo Tong is confident to drink.


    "Sixty and a half percent of the sword Qi, Luo Tong is really powerful. With this move, he can be ranked as a third-class genius." Feeling the danger of this sword, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    But fortunately, in these days, the Qi power of his south wind is also improving. As soon as the iron smashes and breaks the sword, the Qi power of the sword, which belongs to 60%, diffuses in an instant, and also sweeps the aura in the surrounding space.


    "Is there only 60% Dao Qi? Don''t you know that the power of more than 50% Qi, even if there is a difference of 50%, is the difference several times?" In the extreme speed, Luo Tong said coldly.


    "Yes, but one thing you don''t understand is that the amount of Qi you exude doesn''t mean that you can erupt out of its proportionate power!" The south wind also responded coldly.


    "Flame, the blade of killing!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng directly used the power to kill the god fire, and the two supreme methods were urged to burst out almost all the power contained in the 60% Dao Qi released by him.


    Under the smell of killing, Nanfeng also waves his sword. Immediately, the Qi of killing and the Qi of sword merge, which also condenses a strong sword rush. It seems that it can cut off all space.


    Bang Dang!


    Once again, the two men''s offensive collided fiercely, and the knife and sword cut through the space again.


    Then they set foot on the ground and leaped to the high altitude at the same time. Just in the moment of high altitude, they had been fighting for dozens of times. The power of the outburst of Qi interweaved with each other, as if forming a network to cover this area.


    In the air, their robes are all hunting. If they don''t use their aura to protect their robes, they are all fighting naked now.


    Jingle, jingle!


    In the fierce sound of sword collision, the two people''s confrontation this time also reached the extreme shape, and then in the center of the extreme, they collided with each other fiercely.


    Boom! The next moment, is the most intense roar burst, the impact of the anti shock force, with that point as the center, forming layers of closely followed ripples, mercilessly toward the surrounding impact.


    Both of them, however, were also shaken back by the strong anti earthquake force. They spewed blood and fell to the ground at the same time. They didn''t know how many steps back to stabilize their bodies.


    "How can it be? You are only 60% of Dao Qi. Why are you not inferior to me in momentum or strength in collision?" Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, Luo Tong said coldly.


    "As I said just now, you didn''t completely break out your sixty-five percent power of sword Qi. Otherwise, I won''t be able to draw with you in this battle." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, you mean that you can completely burst out your 60% power of Dao Qi." Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Luo Tong didn''t want to believe it.


    "Can you think of other explanations besides that?" The south wind smiles.


    In the smile, Nanfeng feels a strong murderous spirit, which comes from Luotong. Because at this time, Luotong is more jealous of Nanfeng. Genius and genius are always jealous."Nonsense!" Luo Tong cold hum, let him admit that the south wind is stronger than himself, he naturally does not want to.


    "Whatever you think, in short, you can''t fight me and I can''t fight you in the power of Qi." Nanfeng said with a smile that Luo Tong didn''t want to admit that he didn''t understand.


    "Next, try double attack!" Luo Tong said.


    At that moment, Luo Tong moved again, and the speed was improved a lot, many south wind can''t see his body.


    "The body method of this move is like the body method used by monkey nine at the beginning. It can''t be seen with eyes!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    At once, the south wind urged the two supreme methods, and felt the body shape and sword trajectory of Luo Tong. Without any hesitation, the south wind cut it.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the south wind and Luo copper collided together again.


    "Is that all you can do?" Resist Luo copper this surprise move, south wind cold voice says.


    "As I said, this move is a double attack!" Luo Tong responded.


    In response, Luo Tong had already made a move. His hands had already given up the sword. Before he contracted his chest, he shot it out in a flash. Then the black aura surged, like layers of waves, turned into innumerable palm shadows, and left fiercely towards the south wind.


    "Black shadow hands again!" At the moment of attack, Luo Tong said the name of this move.


    Moreover, the attack was so sudden that the south wind didn''t think of it. It was very close and carried the force of gravity. It was very powerful.


    At this time, if the south wind and Luo copper, give up the iron broken knife, two fists to resist, also can resist.


    But the south wind didn''t

 Chapter 271

    Why not? It''s because he wants to be a real swordsman, a real swordsman, and a real swordsman who can walk out of his own path.


    To achieve this, he can''t abandon the knife. Even in the face of menopause and anger, he can''t abandon the knife. Otherwise, his dedication to the knife in his heart will be broken. In the future, even if he has the ultimate understanding of the knife, there will always be a layer of separation.


    What''s more, the so-called shadow of Luo Tong can really hurt him.


    At the next moment, the method of swallowing is pushed to the extreme. Nanfeng''s body has become the body of swallowing. Then, liuxuan forging body bursts to the extreme, and the blue light and blood light are intertwined.


    Boom! At the same time, Luo Tong''s innumerable shadows also drowned him, and the strong explosion also drowned Nanfeng''s whole body.


    As he stepped back, Luo Tong looked at the explosion with disdain and admiration.


    "I didn''t give up the sword. It''s really the guy who believes in the sword and lives." Luo Tong disdains to say.


    Of course, Luo Tong''s words of admiration are in his heart: such people are terrible. They have strong beliefs. Once they get through the danger, their understanding of their own weapons will be deeper, and their strength will make great progress. That will be a more dangerous enemy.


    But it''s all over, because he thinks the south wind will die.


    His battle may not be his most powerful move, but if you don''t want any defense, you can take his move, unless you are a sudden and high-quality warrior.


    Nanfeng, after all, is just a sudden bone five goods. He won''t and can''t take over his move with his body.


    However, before he finished thinking about it, a cold voice rang out, "even a killer should not drop his sword. In that case, the killer will not use the sword with him."


    Then, the south wind, who was in a mess, slowly walked out of the strong waves.


    At this time, Nanfeng was really in a mess. His robes were in a state of disrepair, leaving only the lower part of his body covered with shame cloth. There were many bloodstains on his body, which dyed many parts of him red.


    However, under the blue light and blood light, plus his eyes, the south wind is more terrible.


    Of course, although there are many bloodstains, the south wind has not been seriously damaged and is still at its peak.


    He is already engulfing his body. With the method of engulfing and the power of engulfing space, it is enough to weaken Luo Tong''s move. What''s more, with the powerful six Xuan forging body, the dark shadow can make him feel embarrassed to this extent. It''s very good.


    "How can it be? You have nothing to do At this moment, Luo Tong was really shocked. He said strongly and couldn''t believe it.


    "You have also said that your move is a double attack. Naturally, I am prepared for it, because I will not slack off against an enemy like you." South breeze light says.


    "But after this time, I underestimated you a little, because Mi gave up your sword in order to unite the offensive."


    "Well! That''s your faith, not mine Luo Tong said in a hissing voice, a pair of ferocious pupils, staring at the south wind, to be exact, is staring at the six Xuan forging body of the south wind.


    "Maybe as you say, faith is different." The south wind is light and gentle.


    "You You are the south wind of Xuezong The next moment, Luo Tong stares big double pupil, more don''t believe of say.


    "Oh? Who is the south wind? " Hear Luo copper this words, South breeze a little don''t approve of, doubt say.


    Of course, at this moment, Nanfeng was shocked because he didn''t expose anything. How could Luotong tell his identity.


    Next moment, Nanfeng also noticed, Luo Tong''s eyes fixed on his six Xuan forging body.


    "So it is. Is the forging body exposed? It seems that the ghost bear''s assassin knows my skills very well." South breeze tiny way, "in the future battle, forging body definitely is also less use for good."


    "Nanfeng, you are absolutely Nanfeng, the forging skill with peculiar colors, and the realm of your two-level sudden bones is not hidden by you, but your real realm!" Said Luo Tong.


    Said, Luo copper himself is not believe, because the more three challenges, really impossible.


    However, the endless Spirit Lord once told them that Nanfeng could carry out the two-level extreme challenge, not long ago in this small four wasteland world, even in the larger world, it was also the top genius.


    The Spirit Lord also told them that even if the south wind challenges the third level in the future, you should not be surprised, because it is possible.


    "The Spirit Lord''s words have really come true. How can it be true that there is a genius who challenges the third level." Shaking his head hard, Luo Tong said in a shocked heart.


    "Yes, I''m Nanfeng, and I''m Nanfeng you''ve been chasing." The next moment, the south wind is no longer hidden, light said, "and my realm, is also the second product of sudden bone, never take any hidden realm of pills."


    With that, Nanfeng took off the mask of human skin.


    "It turned out to be a human skin mask. No wonder we have been searching for you for several months without any trace of you." Suddenly, you have changed your wayAt the same time, Luo Tong also gradually calmed down his inner shock, because he knew that there would be fierce fighting next, and his inner shock was not suitable for fighting.


    Of course, his greed for Nanfeng was no longer covered up, because he could not.


    "I can''t help it. If it wasn''t for the human skin mask, I would have died because I couldn''t bear the 18 kinds of torture of ghosts. How could I still stand here?" Nanfeng grinned.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also put on the mask of human skin again.


    "You know, because you know who I am, you can''t walk away from here today."


    "Ha ha, is it because you have caught my powerful hand by your refining body?" Luo Tong laughed when he heard Nanfeng''s confident words.


    The south wind is really strong, even Luo Tong said that the south wind is the strongest genius on the continent, he also admitted, but at the moment, his power is not under the south wind.


    "No, it''s because you and I have different beliefs." "South wind heavily said," more by virtue of, I really stronger than you


    "It''s said that you are arrogant. It''s true!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Luo Tong said slightly, "but today, your arrogance, your faith, your everything will end here."


    "And I, Luo Tong, will be the one who will end all this."


    With that, the momentum of Luo Tong''s body had been strong, and the black aura swept all around his body. A strange smell was known by the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, the genius of the third level challenge. Next, I''ll show you why I dare to give up my sword and you dare not give up your sword."

 Chapter 272

    Boom!


    At this moment, the momentum of Luo Tong''s body was not only fierce, but also weird, and even made Nanfeng feel inexplicable palpitation.


    "This guy, do you have any stronger cards?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, the south wind is no longer hidden, three kinds of flame power diffuse, a large amount of Rune power highlights, directly burst into the peak of their own state.


    In this peak state, his iron broken knife became even more excited and clanging. This kind of excited clang is stronger than ever, and a feeling of blood fusion is connected between him and tieshatao.


    "It seems that because of what happened just now, we have established our own connection with tieshatao. This kind of connection makes my Dao Qi go further."


    However, at this time, the attention of south wind is still on Luo Tong.


    "Nanfeng, the genius of the third level challenge, enjoy the rest!" Luo Tong roared and said that under the surging of the rich black aura, his whole body area suddenly burst.


    Boom! At once, the air waves filled the air and swept around, turning into strong ripples. The shaking space was the south wind. Under the strong impact, they all retreated heavily and resisted.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because he feels another person''s existence. It is doubtful as like as two peas, and the smell of the human body is just the same as that of Luo.


    Unbelievable, south wind diffuse blue eyes, looking at the location of Luo copper.


    , as like as two peas, the two waves appeared in the south wind and were so real. The two figures were the same because they were all Luo copper.


    "Why How could it be Body heavily back two steps, south wind extremely unbelievable said.


    This kind of scene, the shock to Nanfeng was no less than his impulse to regenerate the spiritual pulse at that time. Once again, Nanfeng also felt that he was dreaming.


    but as like as two peas, he rubbed his eyes hard. There was no change in the scene at the moment. Even two bronze coins became more and more alike.


    "How''s it going?" Looking at the look of the south wind shaking, the two Luo tongs said at the same time, with a faint smile on their lips.


    "Shock! What a shock Taking a deep breath, Nanfeng said heavily, "can you tell me the name of this set of skills?"


    Shock, the south wind''s greedy look, is not to hide


    "The shadow is divided into two parts. We don''t know the Zhenbao skill in the ghost. As for the rank, I don''t know!" Luo Tong said confidently.


    "The shadow is separated! The shadow is divided When you hear the two tongnanfeng''s words, you can feel the two tongnanfeng''s words.


    Soon, some information appeared in Nanfeng''s mind. The biggest difference between them was that one was flesh and blood, and the other was condensed by aura. Just because of the same breath, most martial arts people couldn''t feel it. They just thought that there were two pieces of bronze.


    "I seem to understand that the shadow''s separation is to imitate myself with aura and condense another self." Nanfeng said slightly in his heart, "but it''s undeniable that the shadow separation is really a set of anti heaven skills, because the separation has the same realm and power as the bronze noumenon."


    At the moment, it''s no exaggeration to say that Nanfeng is facing two real Luotong, two martial artists who are at the top of five sudden bones. Maybe that split bronze won''t exist for a long time, but as long as you unite the strongest move, it''s enough!


    "This battle may be hopeless again!" Nanfeng sighed in his heart, but Nanfeng was not afraid. He just had a lot of news. This desperate feeling was exactly what he needed.


    He needs such a desperate situation to force him to make a breakthrough.


    "Nanfeng, do you know why I want to tell you the name of this skill?" Asked Luo Tong.


    "Because you think I''m dead." Nanfeng said faintly. At this time, Nanfeng calmed down the shock of the separation skill.


    "It seems that you are very smart. You know what I want to say. Then what are you doing standing up? Do you really want me to do it? Because you decide for yourself, maybe I can keep your whole body!" Said Luo Tong.


    "Well, it can only be said that you think too much, and admit defeat. Such words have never appeared in my mind." The south wind smiles.


    "Well, then I can''t blame you for smashing you." Luo Tong said in a hissing voice.


    The next moment, the momentum of the two Luo tongs was released to the peak.


    Then, the two Luo tongs ran quickly and exchanged positions with each other, shooting toward the south wind.


    "The shadow is beyond light!"


    The two Luo tongs drank at the same time, the black aura was strong and surging, and they jumped up at the same time. Then the two figures fused with the strong black aura in the mid air, and turned into two thick black lights, which were so fierce, so sharp, so absolute, and fiercely shot towards the south wind.


    See these two black shadow absolute light, the South breeze double eyes suffused have never had of dignified.


    "Engulf, kill, kill!"Nanfeng drank violently in his heart without any hesitation. Nanfeng burst out with all his strength, and urged huoyun boxing, which broke out his strength to the extreme and cut off his strongest cut.


    After cutting, Nanfeng felt heavy in his eyes, because he had a strong feeling that his cutting could not stop Luotong''s dark shadow.


    In fact, it is the same. In the strong collision, the south wind''s devouring, violent killing and chopping, just a stalemate for a while, then it will be a direct rout, and still a complete rout.


    It''s not that the killing is not strong, but that the two shadows are too strong.


    "So it is The south wind doesn''t work.


    "Well! It''s really arrogant. I''m Luo Tong''s kind-hearted to let you decide for yourself. Since you are so ignorant, let''s go to pieces! " Looking at the south wind, Luo Tong said coldly.


    There was still a ferocity in his eyes, but it was the ferocity of excitement, because he could already imagine how the south wind would be doomed in the light of his two shadows.


    "I said, in my words, I never give up!" Seeing Luo Tong''s sneering eyes, the south wind roared, and the aura of the whole body gushed out again.


    However, what Nanfeng gushed out this time was the power of swallowing runes, the mixed fire runes, the three kinds of flame power, all retreated. In a moment, Nanfeng''s whole body was wrapped by the bloody swallowing runes.


    It can be felt that Nanfeng''s momentum, wrapped only by the power of swallowing the rune, has increased instead of decreasing, and even has faintly surpassed the kugu Wupin.


    "Engulf the storm!" The next moment, the south wind roared.

 Chapter 273

    "Engulf the storm!"


    With the strong roar of the south wind, the whole area seems to be swept by an invisible strong storm in an instant, devouring and carrying fury. Everything in the space, including the space, should be devoured and smashed.


    Buzz!


    Everything on Nanfeng''s body changed strongly again. The buzzing sound came up, and countless swallowing runes around his body were surging like the tide. They were all going to turn the world upside down.


    In the process of swallowing power, all the runes release their blood light together. The light is boundless, twinkles strongly, and is even more powerful. It seems that the two black shadows are still in mid air.


    Then, all the swallowing runes and Nanfeng merge together. To be more precise, Nanfeng is completely submerged by the swallowing runes. Even he is transformed into a swallowable rune.


    Then, the strong surge of swallowing runes swept around, and the speed increased, turning into a spiral storm.


    The bloody spiral storm is becoming more and more solid, absorbing the aura in the space crazily, and then forming a sharp cone shape, carrying the breath of swallowing destruction and shooting away in a flash.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the dark shadow and the devouring storm collided together. The sound of the collision was so intense and shaking, as if the whole mountain center was concentrated on the collision.


    In the roar, black and blood waves mingle, diffuse, release the strong ripples, impact towards the surrounding, vaguely, the space is to be crushed.


    In that center, you can see that the two dark shadows are intertwined with each other, relying on each other''s strength, and are deadlocked with the bloody spiral storm. On the surface, it seems that such persistence will last for a long time.


    However, if there is a sensitive warrior here, he will be able to feel that the power of the two shadows on the absolute light is rapidly weakening, and the power of the shadow on the absolute light disappears out of thin air after swallowing the storm.


    Because of the rapid disappearance of the power of the dark shadow and the power of swallowing the storm, it will soon surpass the dark shadow. When that critical point comes, everything will become decadent.


    In the sound of fragmentation, the black shadow of the two swords broke up in an instant. They were defeated by the storm of swallowing, even more so.


    Ah! Then, Luo Tong''s scream also sounded, his body appeared in the waves, and his shadow failed, that is, his shadow failed, so only Luo Tong was left at this time.


    However, the power of swallowing the storm did not decrease, because the power of swallowing the shadow and the light seemed to become stronger and went straight to the chest of Luo Tong.


    Scream back scream, see that fierce engulf storm, Luo copper arms crossed, condensation aura shield, resist Tuoshi storm.


    However, everything has been in vain. The dark shadow in the strong state can''t resist the devouring storm of the south wind, only to see the spiral blood light shooting past. The figure of the south wind has appeared behind Luo Tong.


    At this moment, the south wind was panting, but the excited look showed.


    Blood light, obviously, Luo copper''s body, once again fully revealed, but at the moment, he has been regarded as a dead man.


    There was a huge hole in his chest, and the blood had dyed his body and robe red. Above the hole, there are still a lot of blood runes, and these blood runes continue to devour the only power left in his body.


    Of course, reluctance and fear also appeared in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t believe I will die!" With all his strength, Luo Tong said this sentence, and then carried it to the ground.


    "The shadow is separated. Your move is really powerful. In the same realm, it can be said that you are invincible, but you can. When you meet my south wind, my swallowing storm is invincible." Turning around, looking at the body of Luo Tong, the south wind said.


    He is respectful of Luo Tong.


    Swallowing the storm is a move he realized after his understanding of swallowing space and swallowing method reached a critical point. When the two young masters of the black leopard Gang fought, the rudiment of this move had already been formed.


    And then after the understanding of the later time, he finally realized and was able to break out this move.


    And swallowing storm, the name, is passed on to him by the invisible space of mixed fire.


    In addition, Nanfeng has the feeling that in the two spaces and the two supreme methods, they should have their own special moves, and these moves are not one.


    These are not so much moves as supernatural powers, because there is no so-called grade of things that can be understood in the two spaces of Cong, and there is no so-called limit of realm to low-level skills.


    As long as the south wind is strong, the more powerful the spatial moves will be. Therefore, there is no skill or move in the rank. It should be called "supernatural power".


    "Supernatural power, this is the supernatural power that has no rank, the strongest outburst, and no limit of realm." South wind heart excited way.


    "If I can understand more magical powers from the two great spaces and the two supreme methods, then my combat power will be greatly improved, and I can be the most powerful talent for the third level challenge.""Even in the future, it''s OK to be a genius who can''t face the four level challenge."


    However, these are the last words.


    Immediately, Nanfeng took everything from Luo Tong. The most important thing was the bronze key.


    With the bronze key, Nanfeng can feel the extraordinary of the bronze key, and his feeling is even stronger. The bronze key is absolutely a spirit weapon, but he has no ability to urge it.


    "Even if 100% of the bronze key is a spirit weapon, or even a medium spirit weapon, it is impossible for the eight sudden bones and nine quality warriors of the eight forces to give up the real dragon essence and blood, just to get it!" After a look, Nanfeng said thoughtfully.


    Nanfeng''s idea is good, because only on a spirit weapon, even if it is a medium spirit weapon, its value will not exceed the real dragon blood essence, even if this drop of real dragon blood essence costs a lot because it takes too long.


    "In other words, after the bronze key, there is something more important, which is more valuable than the real dragon blood essence. Is it possible that it is a congenital opportunity?"


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Nanfeng also took the eight storage bags on Luo Tong''s body, and his mind fell into the eight storage bags. Nanfeng was excited again.


    Gold coins, natural materials, local treasures, and various kinds of pills add up to a small hill.


    "This trip to the chaotic mountains is a great harvest of harvest!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    The next moment, Nanfeng is ready to leave here, but he doesn''t plan to return to the chaos zone, because the fire dragon egg in the mixed fire space can''t wait.

 Chapter 274

    ...


    in less than one day, the eight sudden bones and nine strong men of the eight forces died in the chaos mountains, and some inside information about the causes of the outbreak of the animal tide spread throughout the chaos area.


    For a moment, all the warriors in the chaos zone were shocked.


    They were all talking about who was the last to attack the people of the eight forces. What''s more, they were talking about the whereabouts of the blood essence of the real dragon and the bronze key.


    Such news, of course, is sent out by the eight major forces.


    Because this time, they are really angry. Their eight forces have controlled the chaotic area for decades. They are the only ones who snatch other people''s share, but no one else snatches their share.


    And this time, they were robbed of the two most important things.


    Therefore, the eight forces have nothing to hide. They directly expose the bronze object, that is, the bronze key, and tell all the warriors in the chaos zone that if they tell the bronze key, they will be rewarded with 100000 gold coins.


    At this news, the whole chaotic area was in an uproar. The warriors speculated one after another about what the bronze key was. They asked the eight forces to search for it.


    Of course, the actions of the eight forces are more than that. They unite to form a search team and conduct a carpet search on any gang or temple in the chaotic area.


    Such an action naturally aroused the resistance of all the fighters, but I hope that the fighters can only resist behind their backs. Whenever the search team came to their territory, they all met with a smile.


    ...


    in the secret room of the mansion, Tang you, Tieshan and the sun brothers sit together with serious faces.


    "It''s been two days since the chaos in the mountains. Why haven''t the three gang leaders come back yet?" Sun Qian took the lead in saying, in a worried tone.


    "There should be nothing wrong with that guy!" Iron mountain slightly way, "because I have no sense of the congenital spirit ball, we three of the congenital spirit ball, should be from the same fall of the congenital strong, if he uses, we will have resonance."


    "If so, that would be great!" Sun Chen said.


    "Guess, the three of you, is that Fengnan guy responsible for the chaotic mountains?" Tang you said suddenly.


    "It''s impossible. Although I admit that Fengnan is a bit abnormal, it''s impossible to be so abnormal. He''s eight strong men with nine grades of sudden bones!" Iron mountain three people all shake head to say.


    "It seems that I think too much." See three people all don''t believe, Tang you can only say so.


    In fact, in Tang you''s heart, there is another sentence that has not been said, that is: if Fengnan is Xuezong Nanfeng, everything is possible.


    "I think Fengnan hasn''t appeared yet. It''s probably because there are still many people in the eight forces searching for chaotic mountains. We don''t need to worry. Next, we''d better consider how to deal with the search teams of the eight forces." Tang you said.


    "Yes, it''s a problem, because we really can''t stop them from searching!" Tieshan nodded.


    "Big gang leader, I think we''d better secretly transfer one of the most important things in the treasure house, because they won''t suppress greed in the process of searching!" Sun Qian said.


    "Well, that''s all we can do now."


    ...


    at this time, Nanfeng came to another remote place in the chaos mountains. As for the increasing number of warriors in the chaos mountains, Nanfeng naturally knew that, and for half a day, Nanfeng felt that there were eight strong breath in the chaos area. There was no doubt that they were the eight palace leaders of the eight forces.


    For this, Nanfeng is not surprised, more convinced that the bronze key, it is not only a spirit weapon, a key so simple.


    Of course, after the eight half steps came, the south wind hid in the mixed fire space.


    "It seems that the chaos of the chaotic mountains will continue for a while longer." Remote place, south wind says slightly.


    However, these have nothing to do with him. He has got the two treasures. Next, he is going to start refining the blood essence of the real dragon.


    Then, the south wind entered the mixed fire space.


    Moreover, he also brought the fire dragon egg to his side.


    But at this time, Nanfeng used the mixed fire Rune to suppress the fire dragon egg, because the realization of the fire dragon egg was too fierce. Nanfeng believed that as soon as he took out the real dragon essence and blood, the fire dragon egg would be swallowed without leaving him any energy.


    "True dragon essence blood, do not know what kind of change will let me have?" South wind is more expectant to say.


    Then, without any hesitation, Nanfeng transferred the blood essence of the real dragon to the mixed fire space.


    Roar! At the moment of transfer, there was a faint sound of dragon chanting in the fire dragon egg. It was obvious that it was going to devour the blood essence of the real dragon.


    For this, Nanfeng ignored, with the suppression of mixed fire rune, the fire dragon egg could not move.


    Then, Nanfeng used two space forces to understand the energy in the blood essence of the real dragon, and to see how much energy he could absorb.Two hours later, Nanfeng came to the conclusion that he could only absorb less than 50% of the energy in the blood essence of the real dragon, which was because he had two spaces and two supreme methods.


    Otherwise, he can''t even absorb one percent.


    "The real dragon is one of the strongest creatures in the world. Even if the blood essence has been scattered for countless years, the energy contained in it is still so huge!" Nanfeng had to sigh.


    Then, Nanfeng uses the swallowing Rune to separate 50% of the dragon''s blood energy from the drop of real dragon''s blood essence, and then he transfers these energy into the swallowing space.


    The remaining energy of essence and blood is left in the space of mixed fire, and the suppression force on the fire dragon egg is removed.


    ...


    in the phagocytosis space, Nanfeng sits cross knee, and there is a ball of real dragon blood essence energy suspended in front of him.


    Of course, this energy is still wrapped by the swallowing rune, because he can''t refine the essence and blood energy of the real dragon himself.


    Then, under the effect of swallowing rune, the dragon blood energy fell into his eyebrow and began to refine.


    Bear!


    At that moment, Nanfeng''s whole body was burning hot. His robes turned into powder, and he bared his teeth. Because of the severe pain, he filled his body instantly.


    "True dragon blood essence, even if it''s just a little, is not so easy to refine!" Bear the pain, south wind heavily said.


    Can''t help but, south wind urged six Xuan forging body, resist this intense pain.


    However, it is undeniable that in such pain, Nanfeng''s momentum is constantly rising. Only two hours later, Nanfeng broke through and completely broke through to the state of kugu Sanpin.

 Chapter 275

    Nanfeng broke through the second grade of kugu for a long time, and now it has not reached the peak of the second grade. However, with less than 50% of the essence and blood energy of the real dragon, it broke through in three hours.


    It can be imagined that the real dragon''s blood essence is against the sky.


    After the breakthrough, it is natural to consolidate the realm.


    Under the sudden refining of the essence and blood energy of the real dragon, the process of consolidation is also fast. Two hours later, the south wind completely consolidated the state of the three grades of sudden bones.


    "Such a rapid breakthrough, without any sequelae, is the place where the essence of real dragon blood goes against heaven!" South wind sighs again.


    In this way, he still hasn''t consumed all the energy of the real dragon''s essence and blood. At least half of the energy remains in his body. According to the estimation of Nanfeng, after he completely refined the energy, he should reach the level of the third grade of the sudden skeleton.


    However, he can''t do that. Although the breakthrough with the help of the essence and blood energy of the real dragon will not leave him any sequelae, the rapid breakthrough will certainly affect his combat power. He doesn''t want to have the combat power not improved and the realm of rapid breakthrough. All his efforts for the third level challenge are in vain.


    "It''s been a long time since I made a breakthrough in jiuxuan forging. It''s said that the real dragon is not only one of the strongest creatures in the world, but also the strongest body. If I make a breakthrough with the remaining essence and blood energy of the real dragon, I will reach Qixuan forging!" Nanfeng thought.


    Then, without hesitation, the south wind urged jiuxuan''s mental method of forging body, and with two kinds of supreme methods as supplement, he mobilized the ten thousand years of dark ice and fiery lava stored in the phagocytosis space, plus the essence and blood energy of the real dragon, and began to close the door again.


    Of course, such a closure is even more painful.


    That kind of pain, even more painful than ten thousand ants biting.


    This can be seen from Nanfeng''s ferocious and twisted face, his body trembling violently, his white lips penetrating deeply into his fingernails.


    ...


    the quenching process was a little longer, lasting for two days.


    The light of Nanfeng in liuxuan forging body is blue. At this moment, it slowly begins to show a purple light. With the continuous occupation of the purple light, the momentum of Nanfeng is naturally improving.


    This kind of promotion is not because of the improvement of the realm, but the improvement of the fighting power of Nanfeng.


    Soon, Nanfeng''s ferocious expression calmed down, because he broke through the Qixuan forging body. The pain of that degree had little effect on him.


    Then, Nanfeng''s closed eyes slowly opened, and said, "I''m no longer a warrior who fights against the three grades of kugu, the seven Xuan forging, and the six grades of kugu."


    With that, Nanfeng looked confident.


    As time goes by quietly, his strength of Nanfeng is also making great progress. In his eyes, half step congenital, congenital king of spirit, is no longer so far away.


    Two fists clenched, momentum diffuse, seven Xuan forging body momentum, at this moment by the south wind completely burst out, purple light seems to be full of this endless bloody space.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that his arms had changed and itched.


    At once, Nanfeng looked at his arms and suddenly found that there were some purple scales on his two arms and two palms. Although these purple scales were weak, they did not hinder their strong breath.


    Nanfeng has a feeling that the appearance of purple scales will definitely make his Qixuan forging body stronger.


    "Are these purple scales caused by my absorption of the essence and blood energy of the real dragon?" Nanfeng said slightly, because now there is only such an explanation.


    Then Nanfeng tried to reduce Qixuan forging to liuxuan forging, and found that purple scales would disappear. When he ascended to Qixuan forging again, these purple scales would appear again.


    "It seems that I can bear these purple scales only when I am seven Xuan forging my body." The south wind blows slightly.


    "If I can absorb some more energy of the essence and blood of the real dragon, my forging body..." Nanfeng thought.


    The next moment, the south wind appeared in the mixed fire space.


    However, his mind was all around him, and he could not feel a trace of the essence and blood energy of the real dragon. All the energy he could feel was concentrated in the fire dragon egg which had been quiet.


    "It seems that I''m a little late, and the rest of the essence and blood energy of the real dragon has been absorbed by this little guy." A little helpless, Nanfeng said shaking his head.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t mind much, because this time, he got a lot.


    then, the south wind again adjusted in space for a while, ready to go to the chaos zone.


    Roar!


    Then, at this moment, a strong sound of dragon chanting reverberates in the whole mixed fire space, and then all the heavenly fusion fire in the mixed fire space is swept up fiercely, turning into a dragon like state, and surging in the mixed fire space.


    Then, there was another sound of dragon chanting.


    "What''s going on?" When Nanfeng was shocked, the mixed fire space had been connected with him, so he could feel that the mixed fire space had already been overturned."Fire dragon egg!" At once, Nanfeng''s eyes were all focused on the fire dragon egg.


    All the changes in this mixed fire space come from the fire dragon egg.


    Buzz!


    The strong hum is sent out on the fire dragon egg, and the surging fire is constantly pouring into the fire dragon egg. A strong breath of life, but also in the fire dragon eggs diffuse.


    "Is this... This fire dragon egg going to break, the fire dragon is going to be born!" Said the south wind.


    This is the strongest expectation in his heart.


    Click! Click!


    With the continuous influx of molten heaven, the fire dragon egg began to break.


    Roar!


    With the last roar, the fire dragon egg burst open, and a red light shot into the air. Then, taking the place where the fire dragon egg broke as the center, a strong fire shock wave instantly formed and spread rapidly around.


    Feeling such a strong shock wave, the south wind did not hesitate and quickly mobilized the power in the phagocytic space to resist.


    Boom!


    The roar was loud. Nanfeng''s whole body was still hit by the strong shock wave, but fortunately he was not hurt.


    "Ha ha, Ben Huolong is finally born." At this time, Nanfeng also heard a childish sound of laughter.


    Looking up, Nanfeng saw a red flame snake, two meters long, flying in the fierce fire.


    At once, Nanfeng was a fool.


    "What the hell is a dragon?" South breeze in the heart extremely don''t believe of say.


    Because, that thin body, tiny scales, no four claws, no dragon beard, no dragon horn, how can we say it is a dragon.


    A hundred people will definitely say it''s a snake.

 Chapter 276

    This is definitely a snake!


    This is what Nanfeng thinks in his heart.


    But the next moment, the south wind shook, and one of them realized that the "snake" was flying in the mixed fire space.


    Fierce beasts, as we all know, want to fly in the air, is two conditions, one is that they have flight conditions, the other is the achievement of congenital spirit beast, like human warrior, with the help of space force to fly.


    And this red "snake" obviously has no wings. That is to say, this red "snake", which is only two meters long, is a congenital spirit beast.


    "This... How is this possible? Congenital spirit beast Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this time, the red "snake" was almost flying in the air. To be exact, it was engulfing the melting sky and the sacred fire. Body a twist, came to the south wind in front of.


    When he came to Nanfeng, the red snake turned around and turned into a boy of only 11 or 12 years old.


    "Big brother!" Then, the young man cried in a slightly immature voice.


    "Shape! Congenital spirit beast! You are really a congenital spirit beast! "


    " and are you really a dragon? "


    " why do you look like a snake when you are a real dragon? "


    In the shock, a series of questions are said in the mouth of Nanfeng.


    Hearing the series of questions from Nanfeng, the boy was a little bored. He didn''t know which one to answer first. He said to Nanfeng, "brother, you ask such a question all of a sudden. Which one should I answer first?"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Nanfeng reflected from the shock. Then he realized that he had lost his manners and quickly calmed down.


    Then, the south wind looks at the youth again.


    "Why do you call me big brother?" Nanfeng asked first.


    After calming down, for such a strong person, Nanfeng naturally needs to find out what he thinks of himself.


    "Elder brother, although I have been in the dragon egg before, I still remember things outside very clearly. It was elder brother who brought me out of my father''s small world which was about to be destroyed. So elder brother has saved my life. Naturally, I regard elder brother as a close relative." Said the boy.


    "So, I will go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for my elder brother in the future!"


    "It''s not necessary to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, but it''s necessary for you to protect me, ha ha!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Elder brother, we are all real dragons. We don''t have a name yet. If elder brother doesn''t like it, give me one!" The teenager said with a little expectation.


    After all, names are very important to any living thing.


    "I can''t get up." Nanfeng said slightly and began to think, "you are a real dragon. If you want to fly in the universe, how about calling you Yuxuan?"


    "Long Yuxuan! Big brother, it''s a good name. It''s a bit elegant, but deep down, it''s domineering. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the boy said excitedly.


    Immediately, the boy also yelled his own name in this mixed fire space.


    "Yuxuan, there''s one thing I''m curious about. Is that your noumenon?" Next moment, Nanfeng also asked his most curious question.


    "Brother, do you want to say that my essence is actually a snake?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Yu Xuan says with a smile.


    "That''s right!" South wind whispers.


    "Brother, I''m really a real dragon, and the most complete one." Yuxuan explained, "however, the dragon has nine sons. The sons are different, so the shape we were born with is not the body of a real dragon."


    "Only when we practice to surpass the realm above the king of spirit, that is, the realm of the emperor of spirit, will our body begin to transform into the body of the real dragon."


    "I see!" Hearing this, Nanfeng understood.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also the realm of Linghuang.


    "Yuxuan, what''s your strength now?" Nanfeng asked again, this is also a problem he is concerned about.


    "Elder brother, my present strength state should be in the half step congenital state as you human warriors say." Yuxuan said.


    "What? Half step congenital? Are you supposed to be the God King? " Hearing this, Nanfeng said a little foolishly.


    "Brother, what you think of our real dragon is too against the heaven. He was born before the God." Looking at Nanfeng''s expression, Yuxuan explained, "in a group of cases, we are just born real dragons. Our strength is the appearance of hemolysis. The reason why I am half born is because I absorbed too much flame energy when I was sleeping in my father''s small world."


    "Yuxuan, I don''t mean this. I mean, why can you fly and transform before you arrive at the realm of the heavenly spirit king?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, so you mean this problem!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Yu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Big brother, the spirit beast with the highest blood, is born with the power to merge with space. All of them can fly, and because of their strong blood, they don''t need to enter the congenital world to transform into shape.""The peak of blood, we are the real dragon in the ranks of nature."


    Said here, on long Yuxuan''s small face, also revealed the silk self-confidence.


    "Well, it seems that the blood is powerful, but it''s not simple!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Brother, I''m not simple, and you''re not simple. This flame space, according to my guess, should be the most powerful space in the world. Otherwise, it''s impossible to accommodate two kinds of magic fire and one kind of strange fire at the same time." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "What''s more, the set of precious methods contained in this space is also extraordinary. It''s more profound and complicated than the skills and precious books of our fusion dragon clan!"


    "Yuxuan, it''s a secret. You can''t talk nonsense." For long Yuxuan know these, South breeze have no strange of, enjoin say.


    "Ha ha, elder brother, I naturally understand that. After all, I will come to elder brother''s space to practice frequently." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "It''s natural." South wind nods.


    Nanfeng will not be stingy with his real dragon brother. After all, no warrior can have real dragon brother.


    "By the way, Yuxuan, how about your strength now, compared with the first Tianling king?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    Because real dragons are not ordinary creatures.


    "Elder brother, I can fight with the third lower spirit king. As for the second lower spirit king, I don''t think it''s my opponent." Thinking for a while, long Yuxuan replied.


    "After all, there is a huge gap between the postnatal and the congenital. If you want to challenge the congenital spirit king in the postnatal world, you must be a peerless genius who can challenge the congenital spirit king in the sudden bone world."


    "And big brother, you are the genius of the third level challenge!"


    Said, long Yuxuan''s eyes, to the south wind spread the meaning of admiration.

 Chapter 277

    As a real dragon, long Yuxuan will become the strongest group of creatures in the future.


    But now, long Yuxuan is willing to call Nanfeng elder brother. Is it just because Nanfeng is his life-saving benefactor?


    No, the benefactor is just a small one. It can''t be any smaller.


    The real reason is that Nanfeng''s mixed fire space is more powerful than long Yuxuan.


    Only in this way, long Yuxuan is willing to call Nanfeng elder brother.


    Otherwise, long Yuxuan will leave Nanfeng. As for Nanfeng''s saving grace, he will find another way to pay it off.


    ...


    "not bad! You can really challenge the spirit king. " Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng said excitedly. There is no accident, because the real dragon can''t challenge the spirit king in half a step, which makes him feel surprised.


    As for long Yuxuan boasting himself, Nanfeng just waved his hand.


    "However, Yu Xuan, what do you mean by the first-class and the second-class king of the spirit?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Big brother, there are four realms for the king of spirit from low to high: the next king of spirit, the middle king of spirit, the upper king of spirit and the full king of spirit." Long Yuxuan explained, "there is a huge gap between each of the four realms. This gap is like the gap between the great realm of skin refining and the great realm of hemolysis."


    "That''s right!" South wind nods.


    "In the realm of the next spiritual king, there is a gap between the living beings, and the gap is not small. This gap can roughly make the next spiritual King divided into three levels: the third level, the second level, the first level, the third level the weakest, and the first level the strongest." Long Yuxuan continued.


    "Of course, the middle king, the upper king and the full king are also divided in this way."


    "However, this level is not reflected in the realm, but in the combat power."


    "What do you say?" South wind a little doubt way.


    "Big brother, there are two lower spiritual kings, one is the third class, the other is the first class. They can all break through and enter the middle spiritual king, but there is a big gap between them. The first class can kill the third class."


    "The gap between them is reflected in their fighting and the outbreak of martial arts. To be exact, it is the comprehensive gap between the martial arts. Of course, the martial arts can make up for this gap through their own efforts."


    "I see. This is the so-called realm. It doesn''t necessarily represent combat power." Said Nanfeng.


    "Big brother, that''s what it means." Long Yuxuan nodded.


    "However, Yu Xuan, the fighting power of the third lower king of spirit is enough for us." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, brother, you want to dominate this chaotic area!" Yuxuan said.


    "Do you know already, you fellow?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother, I said that although I used to be an egg, I already have a strong consciousness. You can''t hide anything from me." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "I really shouldn''t have put you in this mixed fire space. Now, you know all the secrets." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I promise I won''t tell you." Yu Xuan said with a smile, "but elder brother, I''d better show up as a fierce beast for the time being."


    With that, long Yuxuan''s body changed and turned into a red snake. Then the red snake became smaller again, only about one meter long, and surrounded Nanfeng''s right arm and shoulder.


    "I heard that only congenital spirit beasts can change their body size at will. It seems that this is because of noble blood." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right, big brother!"


    "But why do you appear as noumenon?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Big brother, before I enter the congenital world, I can''t hide the animal breath. Half a step of the congenital warrior can feel it at once." Yuxuan said.


    "What''s more, the appearance of noumenon can help elder brother. Otherwise, they will be more suspicious when they see that a 11-year-old child is a half step inborn warrior."


    "Yes, it is!" South wind nods.


    Then, long Yuxuan''s body became smaller again, turned into a small loach, and got into Nanfeng''s robe.


    And the south wind drove the mixed fire space, and soon entered the chaotic zone. After coming out of the mixed fire space, the south wind naturally walked towards the Fu Gang.


    ...


    at this time, the government gang was very restless, because one of the eight search teams came to the government gang.


    At first, there was nothing. The team couldn''t find anything in the government, so they left.


    However, in this team, they are from Tianluo palace, and the leader is Luo Yi, the three little masters of Tianluo palace.


    Luo Yi is also a genius. He is less than 30 years old, and he is a strong man in the six grades of kugu.


    It''s just that this guy is very bad and lecherous. The woman he likes is bound to get his hand. Especially in this chaotic area, no one dares to break ground on Tianluo palace. Naturally, Luo Yi is even more arrogant.In addition to the other seven forces, there are no women in the chaos zone who dare to refuse Luo Yi.


    This time, in the name of search, Luo Yi started hunting again.


    It''s said that the leader of the Fu Gang is a beautiful woman. It''s not here...


    in the Fu Gang compound, there are two teams, one is Tang you and Tieshan, the other is a team led by a young man in black and a kugu Jiupin old man.


    Needless to say, this is naturally the team of Tianluo palace. The young man in black is Luo Yi.


    At this time, Tang you and the members of Tieshan''s government are all angry, especially Tieshan. If Tang you hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed up and directly released the power of his congenital spirit ball.


    ...


    "how are you thinking, leader Tang? Do you want to go back with me, or do you want me to do it yourself? " Looking at the angry look of the members of the government Gang, Luo Yi said with great enjoyment.


    Because he just likes to see the ridiculous appearance of the weak in the face of the strong enemy.


    "As for the conditions, Ben Shao has made it very clear. If you go back with Ben Shao, your government gang will become one of the top forces in the central region. If you refuse, your government gang will disappear in the next moment." After spreading his hands, Luo Yi said again.


    "Master Luo, are you threatening us?" Tang you responds coldly.


    "Ha ha, I like women with personality more." Seeing Tang you''s indifference, Luo Yi is even more excited. He can''t wait to get Tang you.


    "Yes, you can understand that benshao is threatening you, because this is a chaotic area. Only the strong have dignity, and the weak, especially the weak women, should become benshao''s playthings!"


    After the excitement, Luo Yi said with a bit of ferocity.


    "Plaything, that''s a good idea. Today I''m very interested in taking master Luo as my plaything."

 Chapter 278

    The sound of this sentence immediately attracted all eyes, all toward the direction of this sentence.


    Then, outside the gate of Fubang castle, a young man in black came in. It was the south wind.


    But at this time, the south wind, on the right arm and shoulder, surrounded by a red "snake", is long Yuxuan.


    "Three gang leaders!" Seeing Nanfeng, all the members of the government gang were excited, but they were just excited. Although Nanfeng was a little higher in their hearts, their strength was not as good as Tieshan and Tangyou.


    In the present situation, it seems useless to have a few more three gang leaders.


    "Where come the wild boy, dare to shout here, seek death!"


    Then, out of the Tianluo palace came a sudden Wupin warrior, who said to the south wind, and directly hit the south wind.


    Seeing this blow, Nanfeng didn''t dodge. He suddenly pushed his foot on the ground, and also blew out his fist. With a burst of speed, Nanfeng first came to the sudden skeleton Wupin warrior and bombarded him on the chest.


    There was a sudden and dull sound in his chest.


    Now the south wind, a blow to kill the top of the five sudden bones.


    Of course, the most important reason is that this warrior, who is at the top of five sudden bones, would never have thought that Nanfeng has such speed and explosive power.


    "It seems that you are looking for death!" South breeze light mouth says.


    "This guy is making progress again!" See this sudden scene, iron mountain and Tang you heart is heavily said.


    Boom! At this time, the old man of kugu Jiupin and other people in Tianluo Palace are all releasing their momentum. They want to make a direct move, but they are stopped by Luo Yi''s gesture.


    Then, Luo Yi stepped forward and said with a smile, "it seems that you are the third leader of this family. The leader who hides his strength. Do you know that you are the first warrior in the lower area who dares to kill our Tianluo palace."


    Although smiling, everyone can see the strong killing intention in Luo Yi''s eyes.


    "What''s Tianluo palace? If you offend my family, you will be killed!" The south wind responded coldly.


    Luo Yi can''t calm down when he says this. His smiling eyes are directly gloomy. A gang in the lower area dare to speak like this in front of their Tianluo palace.


    All of them felt that Nanfeng was a little arrogant. They all wanted Nanfeng to take it back immediately. After all, when Tianluo palace was angry, all of them would turn into ashes.


    As for Tieshan and Tangyou, they are used to it, because they know that the south wind will be more arrogant in the future.


    Of course, they think that the south wind will use the congenital spirit ball.


    As for the warriors of Tianluo palace, their anger can almost burn the fortress of this family. If it wasn''t for Luo Yi''s silence, they would have made this place hell.


    "Good! Good! For a long time, no one dared to speak to me like this! " His eyes were gloomy, and Luo Yi said.


    Originally, he wanted to make fun of Tang you again, but now he really can''t.


    "The third leader of Fu Gang, since you mentioned playthings just now, I''ll let you know what real playthings are."


    Boom!


    The next moment, Luo Yi''s momentum, which belongs to the six categories of sudden bones, rises instantly. The aura of black and yellow color surrounds his whole body, five fingers pinching his fist and bombards him towards the south wind.


    Seeing Luo Yi''s hand, the warriors of Tianluo palace surround Tang you directly, but they don''t. After all, Luo Yi hasn''t given an order.


    As for their young master, they are very afraid, and they never command to do things by themselves.


    "It''s just time for you to hone the level of the six grades of kugu." As soon as I feel it, Nanfeng knows Luo Yi''s strength. He says in his heart that the strong flame aura is sweeping all over his body.


    The next moment, the fire blows out again, and the south wind collides with it fiercely.


    In the process of collision, Nanfeng didn''t keep his hand, directly urged liuxuan forging body, and broke out huoyun boxing, which promoted his momentum and strength to the peak state.


    He wants to temper himself with Luo Yi and beat him strongly, because he doesn''t like Tianluo palace. To be exact, Nanfeng doesn''t like the eight half step congenital forces in the upper region.


    The peak of huoyun boxing, plus liuxuan forging, was less than a round later. Luo Yi was beaten back by Nanfeng, leaving a line of humiliating footprints on the hard ground.


    "Death Seeing that he was defeated by many of his subordinates, especially in front of Tang you, Luo Yi naturally became angry and yelled.


    "Tianluo dark skill!"


    In the roar, Luo Yi''s black and yellow aura suddenly turned a little blood red, even scarlet.


    Blood black''s aura is surging and converging on Luo Yi''s arms.


    "Tianluo net palm!"Then, Luo Yi''s two palms clap out, and the strong blood black aura turns into a black thin shape, quickly interweaves and encircles, forming two blood black net palms.


    Then, the two Tianluo net palms, forming a close trend, from both sides to the south wind, want to pinch the south wind into pieces.


    "What bullshit Tianluo net palm, blow you!" Seeing the two palms closed on both sides, the south wind gave a cold hum. Two kinds of runes gushed out of the body and divided into two fists. They were the swallowing and mixing fire runes.


    "Fire cloud Boxing - double cloud fire boxing!"


    When Nanfeng suddenly drinks, the flame aura is released and surging, and two strong fire clouds are directly condensed behind. The two fire clouds are respectively surrounded on Nanfeng''s arms and fused with the two kinds of runes.


    At this moment, the momentum of Nanfeng was doubled.


    Immediately, two huoyun fists bombard both sides and collide with Luo Yi''s two Tianluo net palms.


    Boom!


    There was a loud crash, and their moves were destroying each other.


    However, it is obvious that the south wind is better than the south wind. It devours the rune and releases fury. In such an instant, it directly defeats Luo Yi''s two palms.


    Then, the south wind moves in an instant, and suddenly comes to Luo Yi, who is already afraid. Another fire cloud fist blows out.


    Luo Yi, frightened, had to cross his arms to resist.


    Bang! But Luo Yi, who has lost his initiative and fighting spirit, will no longer be the opponent of Nanfeng. With one punch, Luo Yi spat blood and hit the ground hard.


    "Die Nanfeng drinks again. He pulls out the iron knife behind him and cuts it down, ready to kill Luo Yi.


    "Fengnan, be careful!" At this time, the voice of iron mountain sounded.


    And Nanfeng doesn''t have to think about it. It must be the sudden nine grade warrior. However, Nanfeng just grins and continues to chop Luo Yi with his iron broken knife.

 Chapter 279

    "Fengnan, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Nanfeng doesn''t care about his reminding, he just attacks Luo Yi on the ground. Both Tang you and Tie Shan yell, and they want to take out their congenital spirit ball.


    But the two of them knew that it was too late, because the old man''s fist was behind Nanfeng''s forehead, and he was about to smash Nanfeng''s forehead.


    "If you want to kill the young master of Tianluo palace, you are too young!" The old man said ferociously that the strength of his fist was even more increased, and this fist was enough to break Nanfeng to pieces.


    "Yes For this, Nanfeng responded, but still didn''t turn around. The iron broken knife in his hand continued to kill Luo Yi on the ground.


    Boom!


    Just as the word "south wind" fell, a hot and violent momentum rose up in this area, which filled the whole fortress, making all warriors feel that they were in a super stove.


    In particular, the old man, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt that the hot and dry momentum came out of thin air just for him, and a strong crisis filled his heart instantly.


    This feeling, he is very clear, because when the master of Tianluo palace releases his momentum in front of him, it is this feeling, even this momentum, is several times stronger than the master of Tianluo palace, and more.


    At once, the sudden nine grade warrior understood that there was a half step inborn, even the pre heavenly king.


    Without any hesitation, this sudden bone nine grade warrior directly back.


    However, it''s already up to him to give up.


    Long Yuxuan, who had been hovering on Nanfeng''s right arm and shoulder with his eyes closed, opened his flaming eyes at this moment and shot out directly.


    "It''s you, the half step beast!" Then, the old man of kugu Jiupin also understood everything and knew where the so-called strong momentum came from.


    "A beast in the mountains, dare to come to the chaotic area, is not afraid to be eight..." while roaring, the old man of kugu Jiupin gathered his strongest defensive moves.


    However, long Yuxuan is not only a real dragon, but also a half step inborn dragon who can fight against the real God King. How can he be resisted by an old man of nine grades.


    He has not finished, long Yuxuan small body, directly through his eyebrows, in an instant death.


    If you are a vicious person, you can also find that in such a moment, the old man''s face and lips turned white, which means that his blood essence has been lost.


    At this moment, only long Yuxuan knew that when he killed the old man, he absorbed the essence and blood energy in the old man''s body.


    Unlike human warriors, they need more cultivation. As long as they have energy, they can devour and enhance their strength.


    Of course, there is a drawback in this way, that is, they rarely break through the limit like human warriors. Their achievements are often determined by their own blood. When their realm reaches the top of their blood, their road of martial arts will come to an end.


    ...


    after killing and absorbing the blood essence of the old man, long Yuxuan quickly returns to Nanfeng''s right arm and shoulder and closes his eyes again, as if he had never woken up.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the iron knife in Nanfeng''s hand is also cut down heavily, but it is not cut on Luo Yi''s body, but on Luo Yi''s side. It is obvious that Nanfeng deliberately.


    But Luo Yi has passed out and can''t see it.


    These are the young masters who have no backbone. They usually look high and invincible, and even show bravery. But in the face of death, they are not as good as a vase.


    But at this time, all eyes are paying attention to long Yuxuan, and don''t care about the action of Nanfeng.


    Although it was only a moment, they could see clearly that the snake on Nanfeng''s shoulder had killed a sudden nine grade warrior.


    Moreover, they also heard that the old man of kugu Jiupin, on his deathbed, said the realm of the snake, half step congenital.


    For a long time, they all reacted from shock.


    Tang you, a member of Tieshan and other government groups, is naturally very excited.


    As for a group of people in Tianluo palace, they were already stupid and scared out of their wits.


    Half step congenital fierce beast, that already and their palace Lord is a level, even if today their palace Lord is here, also can''t take this mansion Gang how, so how can they not fear.


    At once, they were all wilting and retreating. They didn''t dare to look up and run away, because they knew that running away would only lead to faster death.


    ...


    "grandma, Fengnan, what have you experienced these days? Not only your own strength has been greatly increased, but also you have half a step of innate ferocious animal protection." Then, iron mountain said to the south wind, but iron mountain''s eyes, or stay in the body of long Yuxuan.The same is true of other eyes. They are all envious. There are many people who have become friends with fierce beasts. However, it''s really rare for Nanfeng to become friends with fierce beasts who are much stronger than himself.


    In this case, it is difficult for the animal master to do it.


    "My name is long Yuxuan, not fierce beast. Call me fierce beast again, be careful to eat you raw!" Hearing the words of iron mountain, long Yuxuan directly opens his eyes and says to iron mountain in a cold voice. After that, he closes his eyes again.


    Tieshan, however, was scared out in a cold sweat and said, "I know! I see! "


    "Ha ha!" Seeing the embarrassment of Tieshan, Nanfeng laughed directly.


    And Tang you and them can''t help laughing.


    After the laughter, Tang you''s eyes naturally focus on Luo Yi who has passed out.


    "Fengnan, why didn''t you kill Luo Yi just now? No matter what, he and Tianluo Palace won''t let us go, and now we still have..." Tieshan said, looking at long Yuxuan, the meaning is very obvious.


    "Don''t kill him, not because he shouldn''t kill, but I want a tooth for a tooth, dare to bully you elder sister, how can let him so happy to die." The South breeze mouth Cape spreads evil smile to say.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tang Youmei''s eyes were touched, and her face was faintly red.


    "Oh! A tooth for a tooth. Come on, what do you want? " Hear the words of south wind, iron mountain is very interested to say.


    On one side, a group of disciples of Fu Gang all raised their ears...


    "isn''t this guy talking to me about playthings? Since he likes playthings so much, I''m addicted to Nanfeng today." Nanfeng sneered, "brother sun Qian, take off this guy''s clothes and tie him to our gate!"

 Chapter 280

    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a shocking news spread all over the chaotic area, that is, all the search teams of Tianluo palace were detained by the government gang. What''s worse, Luo Yi, the three little masters of Tianluo palace, was stripped naked by the government gang and tied to the castle gate wall like a pet, and there was a sign on the back that said "plaything".


    This news is more shocking than the bronze key and the blood essence of the real dragon.


    During the whole time, the focus of all the warriors shifted directly, and they all came to the periphery of the mansion to see Luo Yi on the top of the castle.


    At this time, Luo Yi has already awakened, but for this moment, he is miserable, so he continues to pretend to be sleepy, waiting for the rescue of Tianluo palace.


    With the passage of time, there are a lot of people under the fortress. If there is space, there will be full of people. All eyes of the lower area and the middle area are focused on the fortress.


    The other seven forces also came. Looking at Luo Yi above the castle, they wanted to laugh.


    Of course, they didn''t do it either, because the competition among the eight forces in the region is even more fierce. If they have a chance to bite each other, they will never be soft hearted.


    Finally, a team of people from Tianluo palace came, led by a sudden eight grade warrior.


    Naturally, the people and horses in Tianluo palace rush up to save Luo Yi and the warriors tied to the castle without thinking about it.


    However, when they just went up, a strong flame filled the air and bombarded them all in an instant.


    Then, Nanfeng appeared on the castle and said to the people and horses of Tianluo palace who were lying on the ground, "if you want people, you can exchange them with gold coins."


    "Go back and tell your master that the three little masters of Tianluo Palace are worth 30000 gold coins. The other warriors are 3000 gold coins per person, and the total is 70000 gold coins. I hope you will hurry up, or our government will not be responsible for starvation."


    When this remark came out, the people around them were even more in an uproar.


    "This clan, a gang in the lower area, is really arrogant. How dare they shout at Tianluo palace!"


    "Gang? You look down on the Fu Gang too much. Didn''t you see the scene just now? The sudden eight character warrior just rebounded and fell heavily. What does that mean? "


    "It means that there are strong people in the government Gang!"


    "That''s right. It''s said that the three elders of Tianluo Palace are escorting Luo Yi''s team. The three elders are among the elder generation of kugu Jiupin, but now they don''t appear. This illustrates the problem even more."


    "I see. It seems that there is a strong man in the Fu Gang, and he is also a half step inborn strong man. No wonder he dares to challenge Tianluo palace so blatantly."


    ...


    "good! Good! A little government Gang, you wait! " The sudden eight grade warrior staggered up from the ground, facing the south wind, and left with his buttocks.


    Because the momentum just now made him more clear that there were half a step inborn strong men in the Fu Gang.


    "Remember, don''t forget, let your princess come with enough gold coins!" For this angry voice, Nanfeng just responded with faint laughter.


    ...


    after knowing the real strength of long Yuxuan, Nanfeng had an idea to replace a big force in the upper region, because he didn''t want to miss the opportunity of the so-called xiantianlingwang, because if he missed the opportunity, he might not get it.


    So he decided in his heart that when he came back, he would lead the government to move directly to the upper region. Even if all the eight forces stopped him, he would have a firm foothold in the upper region.


    With the strength of long Yuxuan, Nanfeng also has this confidence.


    But God helped him. Luo Yi from luogong gave him a good chance.


    Why is it a good opportunity?


    Because Luo Yi makes such a fuss, his south wind can directly confront Tianluo palace. In this way, the biggest possibility of the other seven forces is to watch the fire from the other side of the river and watch them fight to death.


    If they can, their seven forces will take advantage of it.


    If Nanfeng leads the government and gang to move to the region, they will certainly be resisted by the eight forces. Although the eight forces resist together, Nanfeng and longyuxuan are not afraid, but in that way, it is bound to expose longyuxuan''s real strength.


    In the end, he will dominate the whole chaotic area, but that is only temporary, because he and long Yuxuan will soon attract the attention of the congenital king among the congenital forces around the chaotic area.


    These gods will definitely do it.


    Because they don''t let the chance fall on a fierce beast.


    Moreover, in the chaos zone, there are definitely these congenital forces.


    ...


    "master of Tianluo palace, next, it depends on whether you come or not, but I think you will come, as long as you want to stay in this chaotic area." Squinting, Nanfeng said in his heart."Yuxuan, when you face the leader of Luo Palace on this day, you should not expose your strength too early. You''d better show the fighting condition of killing him hard." At the same time, Nanfeng whispers to long Yuxuan on his shoulder.


    "Brother, I understand what you mean!" Hearing the south wind, long Yuxuan replied.


    "Good!"


    ...


    in a short time, a powerful momentum swept here in an instant. The next moment, a middle-aged man in a black robe, carrying a pair of wings of aura, appeared in the air.


    The man is very angry. His dark pupils have long been covered with a strong sense of killing. The murderous spirit of his whole body turns into a solid state and a snake like state, sweeping around, forming a micro storm.


    Moreover, this strong intention to kill, is able to let all below the warrior feel, involuntarily, all the warrior are far back.


    Of course, the main purpose of their retreat is that they know that there will be a half step congenital war next, and they don''t want to be swept into it innocently.


    Needless to say, this middle-aged warrior in black is Luo Shachen, the leader of Tianluo palace.


    After the Luo sand dust, Nanfeng felt several strong breath, but the owner of these breath did not show up, just hidden in the dark.


    Obviously, this is the arrival of the palace masters of the other seven forces.


    And as Nanfeng conjectured, they didn''t mean to make a move, they only meant to take advantage of it.


    "You three are the leaders of the three clans. Let my son and the people of Tianluo palace go free. Then the members of the three clans will punish themselves. Otherwise, the castle of the three clans will be full of blood today." Luo Shachen spoke.


    The tone is so invincible, is so irresistible, of course, more prominent is its strong intention to kill.


    Luo Shachen''s eyes are also focused on long Yuxuan. Obviously, he has seen that the so-called half day inborn strong man in the Fu Gang is actually a fierce snake.

 Chapter 281

    With that, Luo Shachen''s inborn momentum directly swept all around him. Of course, almost all of his strength was rolling towards the south wind.


    At this time, long Yuxuan naturally made a move. On his small body, he was filled with red momentum and resisted the momentum of Luo Shachen.


    "Sister you, Tieshan, take the members of the government and step back first!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Tang you and other members of the government also stepped back. They knew that the next battle was not what they could do. They could only give it to Nanfeng and long Yuxuan.


    Of course, the members of Shaofu gang are very worried. What if long Yuxuan runs away halfway.


    ...


    "Lord Luo, it seems that you are not going to exchange gold coins for your son and the warrior of Tianluo palace." Standing on the wall, the south wind responds to Luo Shachen.


    "A little sudden three grade warrior is nothing more than relying on a half step inborn beast to show off his ferocity. He dares to be reckless in this chaotic area. I don''t know how to write the word death!" Luo said.


    "Beast, if you return to the mountains now, we can let bygones be bygones, otherwise, you will be abandoned today!"


    "Ha ha, human warrior, it''s up to you." For Luo Shachen''s dirty words, long Yuxuan doesn''t care much, just disdains to respond.


    At this moment, all the martial arts around them knew who the strong man in the clan was. It turned out that he was a half step snake.


    It really shocked them.


    Because the strength of the south wind, they know, is to let a half step congenital snake beast for his use, this does not highlight the south wind''s anti heaven place.


    After that, they just admire and admire.


    ...


    "this is the territory of our human warriors." Luo Shachen responds coldly.


    "And you little brute, as a human warrior, you are even more damned for being with fierce animals and harming human compatriots."


    Luo Shachen, in two words, has branded Nanfeng with such a big crime.


    "Ha ha!" But for this, Nanfeng just laughed back.


    "I thought the leader of Tianluo palace was the worst, and he was also a hero. Unexpectedly, he was a hypocrite who could only speak high sounding words. It seems that today, you won''t redeem your son and subordinates with gold coins."


    Shua!


    Immediately, Nanfeng draws out the iron broken knife and directly cuts Luo Yi, who is still pretending to be in a coma.


    Feeling the killing intention of the south wind, Luo Yi did not dare to pretend. He got up naked and cried to Luo Shachen, "father, help


    "Evil! Dare you See this scene, Luo sand dust really anxious, roar to say, the blood black spirit on the body condenses into a big palm in an instant, toward the south wind to grasp.


    The so-called tiger poison does not eat son, he Luo sand dust has not poison to that extent, how can not care about his son''s life and death.


    But unfortunately, his full blow was directly defeated by a fireball from long Yuxuan.


    At the same time, there is a bloodstain on Luo Yi''s neck. In spite of reluctance and fear, Luo Yi completely falls down.


    Luo Yi, for Nanfeng, it''s not to exchange for gold coins. It''s just to attract Luo Shachen to come. Now that Luo Shachen has come, Luo Yi has no use value and kills him.


    Nanfeng will not let Luo Yi off as an enemy, because if he changes roles today, he believes his fate will be dozens of times worse than this.


    "Kill me! This... This Fengnan actually killed Luo Yi! " See this scene, the martial arts all around can''t believe of say.


    "What''s so strange about this? Since Luo Yi threatened to marry the leader of the Fu Gang as his concubine, both sides have never died. After all, the leader of the Fu Gang is said to have a certain relationship with Fengnan."


    "It''s all the trouble caused by pretty girl!"


    "It''s good that Luo Yi is dead, or there will be no female warrior in our chaotic area."


    ...


    "roar! My son Seeing Luo Yi fall down, Luo Shachen roars with grief and indignation. His innate momentum has been released without reservation.


    Seeing his son''s tragic death with his own eyes, how can he bear it? Luo Shachen seems to be ten years old at this moment. But it is undeniable that because of anger, the power and momentum of the outbreak of luoshachen is even stronger.


    "If you had known today, why have you had it at the beginning?" For this scene, the south wind just said lightly.


    "If it wasn''t for your son''s bullying, if it wasn''t for your strong connivance, it wouldn''t have happened today, so all this is just your own fault."


    "In this continent, the law of the jungle prevails and the strong are respected. That''s right, but don''t forget that there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains. If you do something wrong, you will pay for it one day!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all the martial arts people below, including some half step congenital martial arts people hidden in the dark, were slightly thoughtful, because they were touched by Nanfeng''s words.And Nanfeng, also don''t know why he said such words, perhaps because of his inner justice touched it.


    Of course, Nanfeng''s more thoughts are just for him to have more chances to get the chance of the former God King.


    ...


    "Yuxuan, do it!" Immediately, South breeze light says.


    "I see, big brother!" Hear the words of South breeze, long Yu Xuan nods a way.


    And hear this words, all around the warrior is shaking.


    They are sure they did not hear wrong, long Yuxuan this half step congenital fierce beast, really call Nanfeng big brother.


    This... What''s the matter? It''s against the heaven to win the favor of the half step congenital fierce beast with the level of sudden bone. What''s more, it makes the half step congenital fierce beast think that little brother, where is Fengnan sacred.


    Even Tang you, they are also shocked, because they don''t know the real relationship between Nanfeng and long Yuxuan.


    "My mother, what kind of adventure did this guy get? He made a half step inborn creature recognize him as big brother!" Tieshan said again.


    After long Yuxuan''s warning, he didn''t dare to say that long Yuxuan was a fierce beast, instead of a living creature.


    "Fengnan, you are simple! Are we going to think about it? " At this time, a few half step warriors who were hidden in the dark also communicated with each other with divine ideas.


    "Don''t worry. Even if Luo Shachen really doesn''t defeat that beast, he will certainly suffer a lot from it. At that time, we can kill the two competitors. Why not?"


    "That''s right. Let''s wait for them to fight after the first World War. No matter who they lose or who wins, the winner will be us."


    ....


    "die!"


    For Nanfeng''s words, Luo shachengen didn''t listen to a word, just roared. At this time, he had only one idea in his heart, that is to let the blood flow here to avenge his son.

 Chapter 282

    Boom!


    Half step congenital, for the understanding of space, has been beyond all the acquired martial arts, they already know how to use the power of innate aura in space, that is, with the help of the power contained in space.


    On Luo Shachen, the black aura swept up and surged around, making the power in the space resonate. All of a sudden, the power that Luo Shachen wanted to explode was to reach his own limit.


    Then, all the forces around Luo Shachen were concentrated behind him, and then these dark and manic forces were diffused and condensed into a huge shadow man.


    The man of the huge shadow, like the companion Buddha of Luo Shachen, guards Luo Shachen.


    "Tianluo dark skill - Tianluo King''s palm!"


    The dark light came out of Luo Shachen''s eyes, and merged with his grief and indignation. It turned into a strong intention to kill and poured into the shadow behind him.


    After that, Luo Shachen made a seal with both hands and took a picture of the castle.


    In this process, Luo Shachen''s eyebrow is filled with a drop of blood essence, which is fused with the shadow behind him. Obviously, at this time, Luo Shachen''s grief and indignation will make the whole family blood.


    Take a picture of the castle with his bloody palms, and the shadow of the castle with his bloody palms.


    "Luo Shachen is desperate!" Seeing this scene, the seven half step warriors who were hidden in the dark exchanged views again.


    "This guy''s heart is still so cruel. For one of his sons, he wants to make blood flow here!"


    "However, there''s nothing wrong with him for doing so. The half step inborn ferocious beast is generally much more powerful than our human warrior. He has a greater chance to fight and kill in this way, and after this move, he still has the power to protect himself!"


    "It seems that he is already on guard against us. Next, I hope this half step snake beast won''t let us down too much!"


    ...


    "big brother, this guy is going to have a fight!" Long Yuxuan whispers to the south wind beside him.


    "In that case, just as he wishes, but remember what I just said." Nanfeng also said softly.


    "Understand, big brother!"


    After all, he could not bear such a collision.


    Bear!


    See the south wind has retreated, long Yuxuan body directly burning up the flames, that momentum, and Luo Shachen.


    Of course, long Yuxuan is just acting, otherwise Luo Shachen''s half step is congenital, he spits out a flame casually, can let it fly away.


    Because he is a real dragon, the magic fire in his dragon Yuxuan, just enough to burst out the power of the magic fire.


    When he opened his mouth, long Yuxuan spewed out the ball of fire and went towards the two black giant palms.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the fireball collides with two giant palms, and the whole sky of Fu Gang is covered by endless air waves. The darkness is surging and the flames are burning. It can be said that it is a double sky of ice and fire.


    It seems that long Yuxuan can control everything, invisible let the center of the collision shift, this burst of air waves, not how to submerge the fortress.


    The ball of fire and the two giant palms just froze with each other, so for a moment, the victory or defeat is divided.


    I saw that the power of the explosion on the ball of fire increased a little in such a moment, and it broke the balance, directly defeated the two black giant palms, and made them turn into black aura and dissipate in an instant.


    And the ball of fire, castrated, directly bombards Luo Shachen.


    Boom!


    Once again, the roar of the ball of fire, together with Luo Shachen, fell heavily on the ground.


    The sound of a strong collision, endless dust is scattered, the whole below the ground directly collapsed, a stage of the pit instantly formed, in the pit, a huge flame mushroom cloud is burst.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the warriors around them were shocked, because they were so far away that they could feel the fierce and fierce collision.


    Can imagine, under such impact, even if Luo Shachen such half step innate martial arts person, does not die also cannot live!


    "What a terrible flame. Is it a powerful animal fire?" Seeing this scene, the seven half step warriors looked at each other again, and they all said heavily.


    They are wrong. Long Yuxuan is more powerful than they think.


    They asked themselves, just now if they were able to catch the ball of fire of long Yuxuan.


    Aware of the power of long Yuxuan, the seven of them made a decision in an instant to jointly deal with long Yuxuan. As for the reason, they have already thought about it.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to the propriety!" At this time, long Yuxuan also realized that he had made a mistake and said to the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng came to longyuxuan''s side, but he said, "fortunately, you didn''t do it any more. Otherwise, as soon as this matter spread out, it might lead to the strong man of Tianling king.""But next, it''s time to deal with other people."


    Said, the south wind''s vision looked to the high altitude.


    At the same time, the seven half step inborn Warriors also appeared, directly surrounded Nanfeng and longyuxuan in mid air.


    "The other seven palace masters!" Seeing these seven people show up, the people around didn''t feel surprised. They are not fools. They have long thought that the other seven would show up in such a confrontation.


    As for the purpose of the seven, they are also clear that they are just trying to reap the profits of the fishermen, but they are wrong in their estimation.


    "It seems that there will be a battle next, but I don''t know if I can fight."


    "Looking at the look of the seven palace masters, it should be true that they won''t let go of this family!"


    ...


    "seven palace masters, what do you mean when you show up now?" Nanfeng asked first.


    "Boy, you know what you''re asking. Of course, you''re going to avenge brother Shachen and kill you, a human traitor who is associated with fierce animals." A big man replied with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, human traitor, what the palace Master said is a bit serious. There are so many warriors on this continent who are associated with fierce beasts and spirit beasts. Why don''t you deal with them?" Hearing this, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "That''s what I haven''t met in my palace. Otherwise, I''ll fight for my life and deal with those scum warriors."


    "Ha ha, how dare you say that!" Nanfeng shakes his head slightly.


    "Well, cut the crap. Do the seven palace leaders really want to be enemies with our family?"


    Nanfeng''s tone has begun to become more serious. If these seven people really make up their mind, then he has to let Yuxuan expose his real strength.


    "The palace has made it very clear." The man responded coldly.


    Then the seven half step palace masters were ready to go.

 Chapter 283

    Shua Shua!


    Lingqi gushes out. The Lingqi behind the seven half step congenitally martial arts men incites them to quickly surround Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    "Brother, it seems that we have to do something, otherwise these guys don''t know what to do. They really think we are soft persimmons." See this scene, long Yuxuan said.


    At the same time, the flame that had just receded from his body began to spread again. Seven half step congenital martial artists were really nothing in front of his half step naive dragon face.


    However, Nanfeng stopped long Yuxuan with his eyes.


    "Seven palace masters, before the battle, I don''t know if I can hear you say a few words?" Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the seven people in the sky and said in a cold voice.


    "Now, what else can you say?" Said a beautiful woman in palace dress.


    However, these seven people didn''t do it immediately, because they didn''t want to do it yet. After all, long Yuxuan''s fierce attack just now was still in their mind.


    "Seven palace masters, it''s undeniable that you can make our palace Gang die today. But one thing you need to understand is that after our palace Gang is destroyed, at least two of you will be buried with us." See seven people didn''t immediately start, South breeze direct mouth says.


    "Even more!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, there was a flash of fear in the eyes of the seven. It was the fear of death.


    Nanfeng''s words, they really don''t doubt that if they die, some of them will definitely die here, and more than one, and they don''t want to be the one in the death.


    "Things seem to have changed for the better!" Seeing this scene, all around the warrior said.


    "Maybe, in fact, in the martial arts world of the jungle, the higher the realm of the strong, the more afraid they are of death, because they have to lose too much when they die."


    "Yes, this may be the turning point of this battle and the reason for the end of this battle."


    ...


    "boy, are you threatening us?" A palace master spoke in a cold voice.


    "Seven palace masters, this is not a threat, but a matter of fact, because I don''t want to die, but I can''t help being forced to a certain extent." Nanfeng responds with a smile.


    "Besides, if the seven guild leaders don''t do it, Fengnan promises that the resources of Tianluo palace will be shared equally with the seven guild leaders."


    "We will find the resources of Tianluo palace ourselves!" Said the man in a cold voice.


    "It''s not the younger generation who said that the seven palace masters should know where the resources of Tianluo Palace are hidden and how they are hidden, because they did the same thing." For the words of Han, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "The younger generation, from Luo Yi''s mouth, knows the location of its resources, and has obtained it."


    "What did you say?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all of them were shocked.


    However, when they think about it, they just think it''s possible. They all know what kind of guy Luo Yi is. With a little punishment, even his ancestors can sell him, not to mention the resources of Tianluo palace.


    Nanfeng''s words made them believe eight points.


    Tianluo palace is a hierarchical force with them. They all know how many resources they have. Even if they share equally, it''s a huge piece of fat.


    There is no reason why they should not be moved.


    They also know that if they kill Nanfeng, they may never get the fat.


    And there is another point that Nanfeng said earlier, that is, the fall of the Fu Gang. Among the seven of them, there will definitely be one or two, or even more, as funerary objects.


    Under the dual effects of prestige and interests, the so-called alliance and so-called determination of the seven of them have collapsed by two thirds.


    "Seven palace masters, I have no reason to cheat you in such a thing." Nanfeng said again, "if the seven have disclosed today''s affairs, tomorrow noon, our government will send someone to deliver the resources that the seven palace masters deserve."


    "If Fengnan breaks his promise, it''s not too late for the seven to help me, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Nanfeng''s own look, the unity and determination of the seven broke up again.


    Moreover, the seven people looked at each other, and it was obvious that they were already communicating in secret.


    Seeing this situation, Nanfeng knew that everything was OK.


    As for the resources of Tianluo palace, he really doesn''t have them now, but he really learned from Luo Yi that there is a space for mixing fire. It only takes him a moment to get there.


    Of course, sharing the cultivation resources of Tianluo palace with these seven forces is a natural pain in his heart, but he must bear it, because he wants to keep the card of long Yuxuan at the moment when the first heavenly spirit king appeared.


    Because from the beginning to the end, that moment is the real purpose of his south wind coming to this chaotic area.


    "Seven palace masters, even if this interest can''t move you, you should think about your future." Then, Nanfeng said again, "the seven palace masters have been closed frequently recently, I''m afraid it''s just for the coming congenital opportunity.""Seven palace masters, you don''t have to say that you fell here. Even if you get hurt here, it may become your fatal weakness when you fight for opportunities in the future."


    "Therefore, considering many aspects, I hope that the seven palace masters will give up this time."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the seven fell into silence again.


    "To be honest, I don''t want to help you save so many lives."


    "If we start today, we will only lose eight and fear injury. If we stop today, it will be a win-win situation."


    "If we want to fight, there are plenty of opportunities. At least, when the chance of Xiantian Lingwang comes, it''s a chance. I think the first seven palace masters should focus on the chance of Xiantian Lingwang, which is a more wise choice."


    ...


    "ha ha, I didn''t expect that today I was taught a lesson by a novice boy. Well, I won''t participate in this matter today." After a long time, a palace Master said with a laugh.


    "But remember, before the day after tomorrow, we should see the resources that belong to us."


    "Thank you, master. That''s for sure!" Nanfeng responds with a smile.


    For this scene, he was not so surprised, because from the beginning, he expected it.


    In this treacherous and chaotic area, he does not believe that the seven forces will really unite, especially under the influence of both prestige and interests.


    "Well, I''ll go to the palace!"


    With the retreat of the palace leader, the other six palace leaders also retreated one after another. They thought it was a huge decisive battle, so they were resolved by Nanfeng''s words.

 Chapter 284

    This storm, like a storm, swept and shocked Every warrior in the chaotic area.


    Fengnan, the name, is also ringing throughout the chaos.


    Nanfeng is not the protagonist in this battle, but it is clear in all the fighters'' hearts that Nanfeng is the one who is really behind the scenes and who really provokes this battle.


    In particular, Nanfeng directly defeated the alliance of the seven palace masters with a single word when facing the seven palace masters. They didn''t have such courage and courage.


    "From now on, Tianluo palace has become a thing of the past, and the government will completely replace it." Many of them said it in their hearts.


    "Fengnan is such a man of great courage and perseverance. I think he will really dominate this chaotic area in the near future."


    "He may be the strongest man in the chaos zone, but it''s impossible to seek hegemony. After all, it''s rumored that more than half of the remaining seven forces are supported by real congenital forces."


    "That''s why, for hundreds of years, there has never been a half step inborn warrior, or even the next spiritual king, who can''t dominate the chaos."


    "The record is used to break, who can know later!"


    ...


    naturally, there is a lot of cheers in the Fu Gang, not for anything else, just because after today, the Fu Gang will become one of the eight major forces, and the Fu Gang will no longer be called the gang, but should be called the palace.


    Nanfeng, Tieshan, Tangyou and sunchen gather in the room again.


    As for long Yuxuan, he hovered on Nanfeng''s right arm and shoulder.


    In fact, only Nanfeng and long Yuxuan knew that he was practicing with the help of the fire mixing space in Nanfeng''s body.


    ...


    "haha, Fengnan, I''m really proud today. It''s really enjoyable." Tieshan took the lead in saying.


    "Iron mountain, although this addiction is enjoyable, it''s really dangerous. If the seven major forces are not because of their own ghosts, not because they have to shut up to prepare for the congenital opportunity, we are really dangerous this time." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Now that it''s over, what should we do next? Move to the upper area? " Tang you said.


    "Naturally, the original castle of Tianluo palace is our new residence. It''s time for us to change our name to Fu Palace." Said Nanfeng.


    "Because the most likely location of congenital opportunity is the upper region. Even if it is not in the upper region, we are with the other seven forces. They are not good at hiding many things from us, so that we will not lose too many opportunities."


    "The three gang leaders, how often do we move?" Sun Qian asked.


    "Tomorrow, all this will be handed over to brother sun Qian." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, three gang leaders. I will turn my Fu Gang into a Fu Palace soon!" Sun Qian said confidently.


    "Ha ha!" Immediately, a few people are also happy smile.


    "By the way, Fengnan, what happened in the chaotic mountains? Why did all the nine sudden bones and nine grade warriors sent by the eight forces die? What''s the matter with the so-called bronze keys?" Next moment, Tieshan asked.


    "You can''t do it, can you?"


    Said, iron mountain''s vision looked to the south wind shoulder long Yuxuan.


    "Tieshan, you''re quite smart." He took out the bronze key and chuckled.


    "I''ll go. It''s really you who did it, eight sudden and excellent warriors!" Seeing the bronze key, Tieshan inhaled deeply and said that Rao had expected it, but he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Tang you and Sun Chen have the same expression.


    However, several people''s eyes once again see long Yuxuan on Nanfeng''s shoulder, so it''s not strange.


    Then, several people''s eyes fell on the bronze key.


    "Is there nothing special about this bronze key? Why did the eight forces make such a great effort to find it, and it is said that even the real dragon''s blood essence gave up, causing the real dragon''s blood essence to fall into the canyon. " Said Tieshan.


    "I don''t understand that, but I think the bronze key should have something to do with the so-called congenital opportunity, otherwise the eight forces will not give up the real dragon blood essence for it." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, no matter what the function of the bronze key is, now it''s in our hands, that''s the best opportunity. We''ll understand it when the congenital opportunity appears."


    "That''s right!" Tang you nodded.


    "However, since they already know that we have a half step congenital, will they doubt that the bronze key is exactly what we did?"


    "They will doubt it, but they will soon confirm that it has nothing to do with me." Hearing Tang you''s worry, Nanfeng said with a confident smile.


    "You''re so confident?" Tang Youdao.


    "You elder sister, don''t worry, I didn''t leave any trace."


    "Since you are so confident, we won''t worry. What should we do next? You promised those guys to send them resources before the day after tomorrow, but now we don''t have any resources. " Tang you''s light language."Brother sun Qian, it''s up to you." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, several people turned their confused eyes to sun Qian.


    "Before I stripped Luo Yi of his clothes, I beat that guy down. He didn''t hold back at all and told me all the information about Tianluo palace. Among them, there are the resources of Tianluo palace." Sun Qian said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you have thought of this layer for a long time. It''s terrible! Thank you, Tieshan. You are my friend Hearing sun Qian''s words, Tieshan said to the south wind with admiration in his eyes.


    "Tieshan, how can I hear you sarcasm in your words?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Fengnan, you''ve heard a lot. If I satirize you, I can''t hit the wall myself!" Tieshan said.


    "Ha ha ~" they were laughing again.


    ...


    "Sun Qian, where are the resources of Tianluo palace?" After the laughter, Tang you asked.


    "Luo Yi said that he put it in a storage ring in a very secret basement of Tianluo palace, where only he, his father, his elder sister and second brother know about it." Sun Qian said.


    "Luo Shachen is dead and Luo Yi is dead, but the so-called elder sister and second brother have not appeared yet. Will they run away with the storage ring?" Tang you said anxiously.


    "Big gang leader, you can rest assured that those two guys won''t, because they probably don''t know that Tianluo palace has been destroyed." Sun Qian said with a smile.


    "Why?" Tieshan asked curiously.


    "Because for the eldest lady and the second young master of Tianluo palace, some of the older martial arts in the chaotic area are clear. They will not come out of the secret room of Tianluo palace for several months or even a year." Sun Qian said.


    "Moreover, I have confirmed this from Luo Yi."

 Chapter 285

    "Why?" Hearing sun Qian''s words, Nanfeng became curious and asked.


    "One hundred percent, it''s possible that this pair of brothers and sisters are practicing what kind of skills, which can''t be seen before they succeed in practicing! So they must still be in the secret room. " Sun Qian said.


    "I learned from Luo Yi that the secret room where they lived was the same as the one where the rings were stored. In a few years, only Luo Yi and Luo Shachen had seen this pair of brothers and sisters."


    "So mysterious! I''m very curious about what kind of skills these two people practice! " Said Tieshan.


    "I don''t know. Luo Yi said that I''m afraid only the sister and brother and Luo Shachen are clear." Sun Qiandao.


    "So, what''s the strength of these two people?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Now, it should be about the six grades of sudden bones, because their realm will not make much progress before their skills are refined." Sun Qian said.


    "But there is a problem that will prevent us from entering the chamber of secrets!" Then sun Qian said solemnly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Luo Yi told me that there are only two ways to enter the secret room. One is that the brother and sister start the switch from the inside, and the other is that the real inborn power smashes the secret room from the outside!"


    "It seems that these two methods are a little impossible for us, because the power of the congenital spirit ball is no longer the real congenital power."


    "I see. It''s really a thorny problem. I think we can only cheat the sister and brother." Said Nanfeng.


    "How to cheat?" Asked Tang you.


    "Give it to me. Yuxuan and I will go to Tianluo palace secretly tonight and have a try!" Said Nanfeng.


    "This is the only way, otherwise the target is too big, it will only attract the attention of the other seven forces, and it may also disturb the brothers and sisters in the secret room." Tang you nodded.


    "Let''s make a decision first. It''s getting late. Let''s have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow, our Fu Gang will become a top force in this chaotic area." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    as Nanfeng thought, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan had already doubted what happened in the chaotic mountains.


    And, after they returned from the lower area, they got together again.


    In the secret room, seven people sat opposite each other.


    "Everyone, we are gathered here for what we know, so we don''t have to cover it up. Let''s just say it!" The big man took the lead.


    "It''s a bad luck for a boy with a sudden skeleton to get the favor of such a powerful half step beast. If you want me to see things in the chaotic mountains, there will be no one else except the boy and the beast." Said the old man in black.


    Now the old man in black still wants to put forward the proposal of jointly killing Nanfeng, but their alliance has collapsed once, and it is futile to put forward it again.


    So the old man in black didn''t even want to think about it. He directly put the things in the chaotic mountains on the head of the south wind.


    "I can''t judge so decisively. You and I have already known the smell of the red snake. If you want to know, we''ll go to the chaos mountains to make it clear." Said the beautiful lady in Imperial costume.


    "If that''s the case, it''s not too late for us to unite and coerce."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    At the next moment, the seven half step inborn warriors left the upper region directly and went towards the death direction of the eight sudden nine grade warriors.


    ...


    "brother, I have already felt that the seven guys left the chaotic zone!" In the room of Fu bang, long Yuxuan says to Nanfeng.


    "It seems to confirm whether the bronze key is in my hands, but unfortunately, I didn''t appear there from beginning to end, and the breath of you and me is completely opposite to the breath of endless ghost killers." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Yuxuan, it''s time for us to take action. Let''s see what the secret room of the so-called Tianluo palace is like and whether it can stop my fire mixing space. By the way, let''s see what kind of skills the sisters practice."


    Then, Nanfeng and longyuxuan enter the mixed fire space and quietly go to the location of Tianluo palace.


    ...


    Tianluo palace occupies one eighth of the vast land in the chaotic area. The size of that castle alone can be compared to a small city.


    Tianluo palace, a half step congenital force, plus the chaos here, is extremely lively.


    However, Tianluo palace has been destroyed, and now only depression and some looters are left.


    Of course, the biggest looting forces are the other seven.


    For all this, the south wind didn''t pay attention to it at all. It directly drove the mixed fire space and came to a partial forest in Tianluo palace castle.


    In this remote forest, many places are inlaid with huge, flat smooth rocks, and in the center of the forest, there is a small, bony mountain.And the target of the south wind is this bony mountain.


    Under this bony mountain, the south wind came out of the mixed fire space and kept shuttling through the passages under the mountain. After half an hour''s observation, the south wind finally saw a faint palm print in one of the passages.


    "This is it." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Then Nanfeng put his palm on the palm print, and with a bang, the two inlaid rock floors beside his feet split into a black entrance.


    Looking inside, the south wind felt deep.


    And a faint, dark, putrid, foul smell came out of it.


    "Brother sun Qian is not mistaken. Are you sure this is the secret room of Tianluo palace for storing rings?" Feeling such a taste, Nanfeng said to himself in disbelief.


    But since it has come, Nanfeng has no reason to go back.


    Flash into the mixed fire space, south wind along the dark entrance, toward the bottom.


    A quarter of an hour later, the dark entrance closed itself.


    With the entrance closed, south wind in the mixed fire space, there is no light in the entrance passage.


    "It''s really airtight and dark!" Nanfeng said, urging the mixed fire space to continue to deepen. About half an hour later, the Nanfeng reached the bottom of the entrance after nearly 500 meters.


    At the bottom of the entrance is a wide place, about the size of a other courtyard.


    At the bottom, Nanfeng and longyuxuan feel the strong smell of darkness, depravity and stench.


    Seen from the mixed fire space, the vast land is full of rotten corpses and dried up skeletons, all of which belong to human warriors.


    Then, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan found something in common on these rotten corpses.

 Chapter 286

    What these corpses have in common is obvious. As long as they are warriors, they can feel that all the blood essence and energy in their bodies are lost. After death, they are just skin and bone.


    "Is what Luo Yi said false? It''s not like a secret room, but a mass grave! " Said Nanfeng.


    "Big brother, if we cheat, we will be cheated. Anyway, in the mixed fire space, we are very safe." Long Yuxuan said.


    "No, brother, I feel the breath, the breath of living human warrior!" But immediately, the tone of Long Yu Xuan is to change of serious rise to say.


    "What? Where is it? " Hearing this, Nanfeng was excited.


    "Big brother, to the east of this vast land!" Long Yuxuan said.


    Then, the south wind impels the mixed fire space to the east of the broad land. Although the darkness here has nothing to do with it, the darkness is just like day for the eyes of the warrior in the sudden bone realm.


    Close to the east wall, Nanfeng immediately found that there was a small vertical crack on the wall. Through the feeling of the two spaces, Nanfeng really noticed the breath of the warrior.


    Faintly, Nanfeng still heard men''s panting and women''s groaning. It''s really the sound of men and women doing things.


    "Granny, no!" Nanfeng said a little incredulously.


    Because there are people here, that is, the brothers and sisters...


    "brother, I''m afraid that the entrance to the secret room is just this small crack. Do I need to smash it directly? Although my strength is not really innate, I think I should be able to smash this entrance with the power of the real dragon." Long Yuxuan said confidently.


    "Yuxuan, I don''t need it. I use the mixed fire space to enter it directly through this small crack, but I think we''d better wait for a while!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, brother, it seems that you have good ear power. You can hear the sound inside!" Hearing the words of the south wind, long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "You boy, you can understand in your heart. You don''t need to say it." South breeze white one eye, long Yu Xuan says.


    "Big brother, you''re a big man. Why are you shy?" Long Yuxuan said.


    However, long Yuxuan did not ask to go in immediately. Although he said that, he could not avoid embarrassment when he really saw that kind of thing.


    Half an hour later, the sound of the joy of fish and water ended, and the south wind drove the mixed fire space into the crack.


    After the crack, there is a space like the main hall, which is very broad. In the center of the main hall, there is a very fragrant bed, from which the strong sense of obscenity comes out.


    In addition, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan can see that in the bedding of the big bed, two naked bodies are still wriggling.


    "Brother, are these brothers and sisters incest?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Who knows? Originally, I wanted to fight with this pair of brothers and sisters, but now I think it''s better to let them kill themselves. Let''s find the storage ring and leave." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the mixed fire space kept moving in the hall, and the two men looked carefully for the storage ring.


    Two quarters of an hour later, they saw a silver storage ring and several storage bags by the wall.


    In the silver storage ring, Nanfeng sees mountains of gold coins and various cultivation resources. In the other storage bags, she only sees some clothes and blood food.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that in a storage bag, there were all the corpses of human warriors, and these corpses were well preserved by some medicine, and they didn''t rot.


    "Don''t you think this pair of brothers and sisters need dead bodies as a medium to practice their skills?" Nanfeng thought of it in his heart, and suddenly he had a strong intention to kill the two sisters.


    However, Nanfeng took the silver storage ring to the mixed fire space first.


    "Who?"


    Nanfeng just took the storage ring to the mixed fire space, a sound was heard, and then leaped over a figure from the big bed, casually put on a robe, and came to the place where the silver storage ring was placed.


    This is a young man with a pretty face. However, the young man''s body exudes a strong sense of death, and his skin is different from that of normal human beings, showing a kind of cyan black color.


    How to say, this young man is like a zombie.


    "Second brother, people are in high spirits. Why did you leave all of a sudden?" When the young man came down, there was a voice of resentment on the big bed. There was no doubt that it was the elder sister.


    "Sister, the storage ring is missing!" Said the young man in a deep voice.


    "What? How is that possible? " Hearing the young man''s words, the elder sister was also surprised. She casually put on a robe on the bed and came to the young man''s side.


    See the storage bag aside storage ring really disappeared, its face is also gloomy down.


    This woman, like a young man, also exudes the smell of corpse and obscenity. It''s a good appearance, because the color of cyan and black makes people feel a little scared in the dark."Brother, you can''t be wrong. These two guys are not only incestuous, but also using these dead bodies to practice. Otherwise, they won''t look like people without people and ghosts without ghosts!" Long Yuxuan said in a cold voice, the intention of killing on his body was already rising.


    Because of such cultivation, these two people have already entered the evil way.


    And the evil way will be rejected and pursued by all warriors.


    At this time, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan also understood why they didn''t dare to go out to see others before they succeeded in cultivating their skills.


    ...


    "second brother, what''s the matter? This chamber of secrets, in addition to the two of us can open, is Luo Sha Chen that old immortal, also impossible to come in The elder sister said again.


    "It shouldn''t be the old guy, because there''s no need for him to sneak away the storage ring." Said the young man in a deep voice.


    "But, this... How can this storage ring disappear?" The woman a little panicked said.


    The warrior who can quietly enter the secret room and take away the storage ring is so powerful that they can''t notice it.


    "Elder sister, do you remember that the old guy gave us an order when he came in two months ago?" Said the young man.


    "Orders? What''s the order? " Woman a little doubt way, obviously forgot.


    "Elder sister, you really don''t remember anything. The old man asked our sister and brother to cultivate successfully as soon as possible, and found a man for him, a warrior named Nanfeng." Said the young man.


    "It seems that there is such a thing, but what does it have to do with the storage ring?"


    "Elder sister, when my third brother came half a month ago, I asked about this south wind warrior." Said the young man.

 Chapter 287

    "Brother, it seems that their brothers and sisters have already guessed it''s you." Hear the words of two elder brothers and sisters, long Yu Xuan tiny says.


    "Oh, it''s amazing that everything can be on my head." Nanfeng is also a little speechless.


    ...


    "elder sister, the one named Nanfeng has obtained a pagoda which is likely to be a spirit weapon in the earth fire plain of the earth fire area. The pagoda is a space spirit weapon. I think it''s the only one who can enter our secret room quietly." Said the young man in a deep voice.


    "Space artifact!" Hear this words, that woman didn''t have flurried, the eye son of cyan black, on the contrary change of greed.


    "Come out! Let''s see the true face of Nanfeng! " Next moment, the young man said aloud.


    "It seems that you are much smarter than your third brother. You can guess it''s me with just one command and a little information. It''s not easy!" South wind is no longer hidden, loud response, and then out of the mixed fire space.


    Of course, long Yuxuan also followed the south wind.


    In this unfamiliar chamber, it''s right to be careful.


    "I''m not sure, but when you come out, it means that you really have a space spirit weapon. No wonder that old guy gave us a death order and must find you." Seeing the south wind, the young man said.


    "For you, Nanfeng is also very curious about what kind of evil skills you are practicing. Not only are you shameless incest, but also you are practicing with dead bodies." The south wind said coldly.


    "Ha ha, evil power? Incest? That''s just what you call worldliness. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young man just laughed and didn''t care.


    However, Nanfeng''s keen consciousness made him feel that there was a strong sense of sadness and indignation in the youth''s words.


    "Maybe you and I have different ways of survival!" Nanfeng said, "but as long as your brother and sister don''t kill in front of me, I won''t take care of your rotten business. Goodbye."


    With that, Nanfeng is ready to enter the mixed fire space and leave here.


    To these two brothers and sisters, he really has no interest in fighting.


    "Wait! I want to know, how can you know this place, take our things and leave like this? It seems that it''s not so simple! " Said the young man.


    "Yes, I forgot to tell you that Tianluo palace has been destroyed by me. Luo Shachen and Luo Yi are dead. As for the things here, naturally, your third brother who is greedy for life and afraid of death told me." Said Nanfeng.


    "What? You killed the third brother Hearing the words of the south wind, the young people and the women all hissed, and a strong sense of killing sprang up on their bodies. What''s more, they poured out dead air and enveloped the south wind.


    "Both of them are the realm of kugu liupin!" Feeling their breath, Nanfeng immediately judged their realm.


    "Tianluo palace is my enemy, I will kill it naturally!" Nanfeng said, "from the look of you two, it seems that you are very concerned about your third brother, so today you can''t let go, otherwise it will be bad."


    With that, Nanfeng''s aura also gushed out and stood up with them.


    "Nanfeng, if you kill the immortal Luo Shachen, our brothers and sisters may appreciate you, but if you kill your third brother, you must pay for your life." Young people and women are already roaring.


    "Oh? I don''t understand you Hearing what the two brothers and sisters said, Nanfeng was really puzzled.


    "You don''t need to understand, you just need to know that you are going to be buried with your third brother." Said the young man.


    "Well, tell me your names. I don''t want to kill nobody." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you kill your third brother, we will naturally let you know the name of the person who killed you." The woman said, "remember, the people who killed you are called luomei and luoxie!"


    "Ha ha, Luo Mei and Luo Xie, your two names really match what you do and what you practice." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother, be careful. The skill practiced by these two people is a very evil one. I''ve thought about it for a long time according to the real dragon''s inheritance memory. If I guess correctly, this set of skill is called seductive Yin Yang skill." At this time, long Yuxuan said to the south wind.


    "It is said that this is a set of magic and evil skills, which requires two close relatives, men and women with blood to practice together. Women major in obscenity and men major in dark evil. The medium of their practice is the body of the warrior."


    "It can be said that there is no rank for this enchanting evil Yin Yang skill. As long as there are enough dead bodies of the strong, the practitioners can make continuous progress. Of course, this progress is greatly influenced by the talents and blood of the practitioners."


    "It''s not a good way to flatter evil Yin and Yang, and it''s true from the situation of these two brothers and sisters." South wind heart slightly way.


    "Kill


    The next moment, Luo Mei and Luo Xie have only one word to kill Nanfeng. Then they urged the seductive Yin and Yang, and their skin became more green and black, and their body became more dead.


    At the same time, behind them, there is a dead figure.There is no doubt that this figure of death is the source of their strength.


    Then, they interweave with each other and attack the south wind with the body method of cooperation. The air of death surrounds their hands and turns them into real claws of death. They grasp the south wind fiercely.


    "What a strong breath of death. It can almost affect my heart. It makes me feel like I''m really in the world of death and bliss." Feel the whole body this strong dead air, South breeze sink a voice to say.


    Then, without hesitation, the south wind directly impels three kinds of flame power to spread all over the body. To deal with this kind of death power, the flame is often its nemesis.


    If so, with the flame spread all over the body, the south wind was trapped in the kind of artistic conception of death, and soon disappeared.


    "Brother, be careful. This flattering Yin and Yang skill itself contains death toxin and obscene toxin. It''s better not to touch these two brothers and sisters with your body. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be eroded by the toxin." Long Yuxuan reminds a way again.


    "Poison? What Nanfeng doesn''t fear most is the warrior who uses poison." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng said softly.


    "It seems that you have a lot of cards, brother!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan said, "then next, I''ll watch brother how to clean up the two brothers and sisters."


    "Six Xuan forging body!"


    The next moment, the south wind blows out directly, condenses the flame fist, and collides with the two brothers and sisters.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the whole chamber of secrets is full of the conflagration. It is the collision between Nanfeng''s fist and the two sisters'' hands that leads to the conflagration. In a faint sense, Nanfeng is a little bit downwind. After all, he is facing two martial arts masters of six sudden bones, and he is also a sister and brother practicing the same skill.

 Chapter 288

    These two brothers and sisters, the realm and strength, are close to the six grades of sudu, and the power of Nanfeng is close to the six grades of sudu, so under such circumstances, it is inevitable that Nanfeng is in the downwind, which is because Nanfeng has six Xuan forging body and keen awareness.


    However, in the defeat, Nanfeng''s body and arms, there are no small traces, and even some traces have spilled blood.


    What''s more, the problems mentioned by long Yuxuan also come.


    That is, there are different toxins in the two brothers and sisters'' death. What Luo Mei contains is the poison of flattery. Through the skin of Nanfeng, it directly infiltrates into Nanfeng''s body and paralyzes Nanfeng, which makes Nanfeng fall into the artistic conception of immortality.


    Luo Xie''s dead Qi contains the toxin of death. This toxin goes into Nanfeng''s body, constantly erodes Nanfeng''s vitality, corrodes Nanfeng''s powerful blood gas, and turns these blood gas into dead Qi.


    "Although these two toxins are chronic, they are more powerful than the one that erupts suddenly, because they destroy a warrior from heart, blood and flesh." Feeling the existence of these two toxins, Nanfeng said to himself.


    But unfortunately, he is the south wind, who has swallowed up the space and the system.


    Such a chronic toxin is fatal to other warriors, but he is not afraid of the south wind.


    After the two toxins enter the body, the south wind directly urges the method of phagocytosis, phagocytizing all toxins and phagocytic space, and thoroughly decomposes them by phagocytizing runes and different fire.


    In the case of defeat, Nanfeng no longer retains, and directly urges the second level of huoyun boxing to double its strength and momentum.


    Bear! Two fire clouds instantly spread over Nanfeng''s arms. Nanfeng''s momentum directly increased, which was the real encounter with the two sisters. Because the flame faintly restrained the death of the two sisters, Nanfeng had the upper hand this time.


    However, with the double momentum of huoyun boxing, Nanfeng couldn''t keep it for a long time. After a moment''s collision, Nanfeng directly blew out two huoyun fists and attacked the two sisters fiercely.


    Naturally, the two sisters saw that the state of Nanfeng''s promotion had come to an end. They didn''t attack, they just resisted.


    Boom!


    After the collision, the three separated heavily.


    "It seems that you have come to a dead end. Just for the first time, even the cards to enhance your strength and momentum have been exposed. It''s a waste to put the space artifact in your hand." Luo Xie begins to change of disdain to say.


    "Oh? You are so confident. I was not testing the strength of your sister and brother just now. " Nanfeng responds with a smile.


    "Even if you really try, even if you really have more powerful cards, you will die in the end." For Nanfeng''s response, Luo Mei is even more disdainful.


    They are so confident that they are obviously confident in themselves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I''m not wrong, your self-confidence comes from the two kinds of chronic toxins contained in the seductive and evil Yin Yang Gong you cultivate." See two people''s self-confident look, the South breeze is very unwilling to blow of say.


    "It''s just a pity that the toxin of your two brothers and sisters has no effect on me. Don''t you find that there is no change in my body?"


    "How can it be? How can you know what we are practicing? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the confident faces of the two brothers and sisters were directly gloomy, and they became ferocious.


    The biggest reluctance of their brothers and sisters is that they don''t want others to know the skills they practice. Because of this kind of skills, ten thousand of them will be shameless. It''s just the two of them who are extremely shameless about this skill.


    Otherwise, why don''t they go out for several years after practicing this skill.


    They say they don''t mind worldly eyes and opinions, but they really don''t mind in their hearts.


    Even if the martial arts world outside is dangerous, they don''t want to stay in this dark, dark, smelly, hellish chamber all day.


    "If you don''t want others to know it, don''t do it yourself. If you dare to practice this kind of skill, why should you be afraid that others will know it?" South breeze light says.


    Once again, Nanfeng saw that kind of indignation in their eyes.


    "Shut up! Shut up Hear South breeze once more open mouth, Luo Mei and Luo Xie all roar to say.


    At the next moment, their lifelessness had reached the limit. Surrounded by lifelessness, their hair and robes were already hunting, and the spring inside was revealed.


    Especially that Luo Mei, that perfect body, an inch does not cover presents in the south wind''s eye.


    But Nanfeng is not interested in enjoying it.


    Because their bodies, that kind of blue and black color become more rich, the whole face, eyes, are all suffused with terrible color, at this moment, they look like two real zombies.


    Under the air of death, the virtual shadow behind them became more solid.


    Behind Luo Xie, there is a ferocious dead corpse with sharp claws in both hands. Luo Xie seems to be integrated with it. At the same time, Nanfeng feels the air of death that he has never felt before.The air of death is like a spring in hell.


    "Die! The dead claw of the yellow spring


    Luo Xie suddenly drank, and the air of death seemed to turn into a real yellow spring. It swept towards the south wind crazily. In the process of sweeping, it condensed into a dark claw, and on the dark claw, there was a ghost face.


    "Lost in the eye!"


    At the same time, the sound of Luo Mei''s sweet drink rang out.


    I don''t know when, his body has jumped high behind Luo Xie. Behind him, there is a charming and naked female demon king. Every inch of her body is full of obscenity.


    Then, all the focus is on the eyes of the female demon king.


    For a moment, the eyes of the female demon king turned bloody red, obscene, shooting countless lights towards the south wind.


    In this countless light, Nanfeng seems to see countless naked women waving to him.


    There is no doubt that this is the double cooperation of Luo Xie and Luo Mei. It only takes a moment for Luo Xie and Luo Mei to get lost in the south wind. The dark and dark yellow spring claw is enough to tear the south wind into powder.


    "These two brothers and sisters, what a terrible move! With the combination of these two moves, even the warrior at the top of six sudden bones can be killed by seconds! " Nanfeng said with emotion in his heart, and even had a feeling that he was more than disappointed.


    But unfortunately, his whole body has been filled with three kinds of flame power, including his eyes, plus the power of the two supreme dharmas. The loss of this level of eyes has no effect on him at all.

 Chapter 289

    So next, what Nanfeng needs to deal with is almost the dead claw of the yellow spring.


    "Qixuan forging, it''s time to try your power." Eyes flashed Jing Mang, south wind said slightly, nine Xuan forging body decided mind method, already in the heart urge.


    The blue light was replaced by purple, and the momentum of the south wind became stronger.


    Looking at the torn dead claw of huangquan, Nanfeng just blew out a fist, a purple fist.


    That''s right. At this time, Nanfeng didn''t use any skills or moves evolved from them, just a blow from his body. This is Nanfeng''s confidence in Qixuan forging body, and also Nanfeng''s confidence in his own strength.


    "To die!" Seeing that Nanfeng is only relying on his own body refining skills to collide with his sister and brother, Luo Xie said ferociously. His dark blue eyes predicted what Nanfeng would do next.


    But the result was still the same. He was wrong because his opponent was Nanfeng.


    After the collision between Ziguang''s fist and huangquan''s dead claw, the air of death and obscenity was like a raging tsunami, which pounded Nanfeng''s fist from all sides of the ground, but it was completely burned by the flame in Nanfeng''s body.


    Romey''s so-called eyes are lost. At this moment, they are just chicken ribs.


    Bang!


    In the dull sound, Ziguang''s fist and huangquan''s dead claw are in a stalemate, but only for a moment. Huangquan''s dead claw is completely broken and smashed by Ziguang''s fist.


    Poof!


    At the moment when the dead claw of the yellow spring broke, Luo Xie directly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and all the momentum and virtual shadow on his body were also scattered in an instant.


    This move is the evolution of all the power of the dark evil chapter, which he practiced. It can be said that the must kill move has been connected with his heart. If this move is broken, his whole body will be seriously damaged.


    Blood sprayed out, Luo Xie fell heavily on the ground.


    "Engulf the storm!" Nanfeng will not be soft hearted. He devours the runes all over his body. Then he turns into a rune storm and bombards luoxie on the ground.


    "Second brother!" See this scene, Luo Mei urgent roar way.


    In this roar, Luo Mei converged all her momentum and strength, and resisted Luo Xie with her body.


    "Sister, no!" Luo Xie screamed as hard as he could.


    However, it''s too late. The storm of Nanfeng''s incarnation directly pierced Luo Mei''s body. At the moment when Nanfeng fell on the ground, Luo Mei also fell down, but she didn''t have any breath.


    For this scene, the south wind is also a dull, he really did not expect that Luo Mei would pay for Luo Xie''s life.


    "Brother, it seems to be a very touching scene!" Long Yuxuan said by voice.


    "The relationship between these two brothers and sisters is better than I imagined. I am really moved, but I will not be soft hearted because I am moved." South wind responds softly.


    He has benevolence and justice, but this benevolence and justice, he will never leave his immortal enemy, even if the enemy''s feelings, can move him.


    "Roar! Big sister! Why At this time of Luo Xie, change never had of grief and indignation, embrace Luo Mei''s corpse, raise to the sky roar a way.


    For this scene, Nanfeng did not immediately start, waiting.


    Knowing Luo Xie''s roaring and looking at him, Nanfeng said, "I admire your sisterhood or love, but I won''t let you go because of my admiration. Besides, you won''t let me go, so do it!"


    However, the next moment, let south wind did not think of is, that Luo evil unexpectedly to oneself smile.


    Moreover, in this smile, Nanfeng didn''t feel the intention of killing, hatred, and even a trace of gratitude to himself.


    "Revenge, I won''t, maybe I want to thank you, thank you for coming." With a smile, Luo Xie said so.


    Then, Nanfeng was silly, and long Yuxuan, who hovered on his right arm, was also silly.


    "I don''t understand!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. My elder sister and I have lived for nearly 30 years. Since we were born, Luo Shachen named us Luo Xie, Luo Mei." Endless desolation appeared in his eyes, and Luo Xie spoke slowly.


    "And this name has become our curse. From the beginning of our memory, our sister''s life is almost spent in the dark room. All things are forced by Luo Shachen to practice that bullshit Yin Yang skill."


    "During this period, we broke down countless times and thought about suicide countless times, because we have dignity. We don''t want to live like this. But our mother told us that it''s better to live than to die before we die. After we die, there will be nothing left."


    "Because of my mother, I''ve been holding on till now."


    "Right now, the devil of luoshachen is dead, Tianluo palace is gone, and the third younger brother who has the best relationship with us is also dead. It''s time for us to get rid of it."


    After listening to Luo Xie''s words, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan fell into silence.They understand that everything about these two brothers and sisters is forced by Luo Shachen. Nanfeng understood why he could see the sadness in Luo Xie''s eyes several times.


    "Being made like this by my father, it seems that your life experience is worse than mine. After all, I was betrayed by my best friend." Can''t help but, south wind to Luo Xie said this sentence.


    "You look miserable at first Luo Xie responds to Tao.


    "Well, now you can take your elder sister and leave this chaotic area. If you want to get revenge later, you can come to me." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng did not know why he said such words. Maybe it was because he was really moved.


    "If you are willing to let me go, are you not afraid of being cheated by my story?" Hear the words of South breeze, Luo Xie is a bit surprised, ask a way.


    "It''s a big deal to be cheated every time. I can still bear the consequences like this. But if you really cheat me, I will hunt you down at the ends of the earth." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, you have a lot of character, but you underestimate my love for Luo Xie." Hear the words of south wind, Luo Xie laughs a way.


    In this big laugh, Luo Xie''s right palm, mercilessly patted on his own spirit cover.


    Then, Luo Xie lay on Luo Mei''s body.


    "Why bother!" For this scene, the south wind sighed. This scene, he expected, as long as Luo Xie''s feelings for Luo Mei is true, Luo Xie will choose to do so.


    Of course, he Nanfeng said that he would let Luo Xie go, which is also true.


    "Brother, these two brothers and sisters are miserable people, too!" Longyuxuan sighed again.

 Chapter 290

    "Yuxuan, it''s time for us to leave. What we can do next is to make this secret room invisible." Looking at the two bodies on the ground again, Nanfeng said softly.


    Then, through the mixed fire space, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan came out of the secret room, and then they smashed the bottom of the small rock peak.


    ... and by this time, it was morning.


    When they come to the main hall of Tianluo palace, Tang you, the palace leader, has already cleaned up everything.


    "How about the third palace master?" In the room, sun Qian asked.


    "All the resources of Tianluo Palace are in hand!" Nanfeng said, then Nanfeng took out the silver storage ring.


    "Storage ring! It''s something that the heavenly spirit king could have. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes now. " See store thing ring, Sun Chen and sun Qian are excited to say.


    "Brother Sun Chen and brother sun Qian, this storage ring will be given to you. It will be the treasure house of our palace in the future." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Sun Chen and sun Qian were shocked and looked at Nanfeng with disbelief.


    Nanfeng wants to give this storage ring to their brother, that is to say, he wants to give them the resources of the whole palace in the future. What a great trust.


    "Three... Three palace master, this... This is a little bit..." Sun Chen stammered.


    "Ha ha, two elder brothers, since Fengnan has said that, don''t refuse. Besides, in the future, the casting industry of our palace will mainly depend on elder brother Sun Chen, so it''s very convenient for you to take the casting materials." Tieshan said with a smile.


    On one side, Tang you also nodded to them, obviously agreed.


    "Thank you for your trust The next moment, the two brothers are no longer hypocritical, heavily said.


    "By the way, Fengnan, did you see the two sisters?" Then, Tieshan asked curiously.


    "Yes, they are dead. I think the switch of the secret room is destroyed. It''s the last resting place for their brothers and sisters." South wind sighs to say.


    "What happened?" Seeing Nanfeng''s expression, Tang you asked. The other three were also puzzled.


    For this, Nanfeng didn''t hide anything, and told the story of luomei and luoxie sisters.


    After hearing this, the four of Tang you were all in a daze for a moment, sighing with regret...


    "Fengnan, if you do this, let the secret room become the resting place for the two brothers and sisters forever!" Tang you said.


    ...


    "brother sun Qian, wait a minute, you can divide the things in the storage ring into eight parts and send them to the other seven forces!" Immediately, Nanfeng also said, "however, we must leave the most useful things for us."


    "I know, master. I really can''t bear it!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, sun Qian said.


    "Don''t worry about it. With the casting tools of brother Sun Chen and me, our palace will soon become rich." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Master of the palace, in this upper area, we two casters, who are of medium quality, probably don''t see enough." Sun Chen said slightly.


    "Since the casters of medium grade are not good enough, then we two will become the casters of high grade." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Fengnan, you are not joking!" Hearing this, Tieshan said with disbelief. Sun Chen and sun Qian had the same expression.


    Only Tang you is thoughtful!


    "It seems that you don''t believe it. I''ll see you in two months." Nanfeng said confidently, "two months later, not only will I become a top-grade caster, but also brother Sun Chen will become a top-grade caster!"


    Looking at Nanfeng''s confident look, Tieshan hesitated, because he had been with Nanfeng for so many days, and he had a good understanding of Nanfeng. Nanfeng would not be so confident without absolute assurance.


    As for Sun Chen, even if he couldn''t believe it, he was very excited.


    He had never thought about it. At least he had never thought about it before he was half a step into the innate realm.


    "Fengnan, that''s what you said. I''ll wait and see." Next moment, Tieshan just said so.


    "Ha ha, then watch it!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, in the past two months, the affairs of the palace depend on you. The most important thing is not to conflict with the other seven forces, and to recruit some strong people."


    "Of course, I don''t think the other seven forces will conflict with us, because their attention has been focused on the opportunity of the pre heavenly king."


    "Don''t be too strong when you recruit strong people. You can be a warrior of six and seven grades. Of course, character is the most important thing!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. In the past two months, you''ll be able to practice the art of casting." Tang you said.


    "I''ll trouble you, but during this period, the only source of income for our government Gang is to hunt and kill fierce animals first, and this will be handed over to Tie Shan and sun Qian." Said Nanfeng."Don''t worry, hunting fierce animals is my favorite thing!" Said Tieshan.


    "Tieshan, before you start, tell me that I will let Yuxuan follow you to avoid any accident. After all, the other seven forces are not very friendly to us." Said Nanfeng.


    "Fengnan, I don''t need it. In the palace, I still need a strong guard. Besides, I have a congenital spirit ball. As long as I don''t have the hand of the heavenly spirit king, everything will be OK!" Said Tieshan.


    "All right then!"


    ...


    next, Nanfeng and Sun Chen monopolized a remote courtyard. They prepared the casting materials for two months in advance and began to practice the art of casting.


    Of course, Nanfeng also let Yuxuan observe the actions of the seven half step palace masters at any time.


    "Palace master, can you really make me a top-grade caster in two months?" In small courtyard, Sun Chen still does not believe of ask a way.


    "Brother Sun Chen, wait and see, but before that, you have to spend a month to observe my casting." Said Nanfeng.


    "Listen to the master of the palace Sun Chen said.


    Not to mention becoming a top-grade caster, Sun Chen is also eager to observe Nanfeng''s casting tools, because every time he observes Nanfeng''s casting tools, he can have some understanding and progress.


    Then, the south wind entered the casting time directly after adjusting the breath.


    Casting is not only casting, but also deep cultivation of the two supreme methods. In casting, the realm of Nanfeng will also be improved, and the speed of improvement is not slow.


    Of course, Nanfeng''s main goal is to become a top-grade caster.


    He has been in the realm of medium quality caster for a long time, and it''s time for him to make a breakthrough.


    Of course, it''s just for Nanfeng himself.

 Chapter 291

    Then the south wind started casting.


    In the first three days, all the weapons made by Nanfeng were the best of the best. This was a state of adjustment for Nanfeng. He had to adjust his casting mood to the highest state after three days of casting.


    Three days later, the artistic conception was completely adjusted, and the casting state was also recovered. Nanfeng began to cast weapons of top grade.


    A top-grade weapon is tens of times more powerful than a middle-grade weapon, not only in hardness but also in endurance.


    And the gap of dozens of times depends on the casters to expand.


    It has been said that a good weapon is determined by the material, the caster and the casting technique.


    Nanfeng has already understood the level that a top-grade caster wants to reach through his understanding of the two supreme methods. What he needs to do next is to make himself reach this level.


    To achieve this level, there is only one way, that is, to practice by yourself. Even if you are a genius, if you don''t practice by yourself, everything is just a piece of paper.


    Casting is a process that requires a lot of concentration, and it is also a process that consumes a lot of soul, because many details and tiny differences in the process of casting depend on the soul power to distinguish.


    In particular, the higher the level of casters, the more soul power they spend.


    That''s why the senior casters don''t do much.


    After all, the consumption of soul power is harmful to a warrior''s life.


    After the state is adjusted, Nanfeng starts casting tools. This time, he is no longer a weapon for casting ordinary middle class products, but a weapon for casting ordinary top class products.


    The first time, the second time... For three days, he failed.


    "Casting is casting. It''s too difficult to improve the realm." For this, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    However, he did not give up and continued casting. On the fourth day, Nanfeng cast a knife between the limit of medium grade and the top grade.


    This knife can be regarded as a fragmentary weapon of top grade, but it failed.


    However, this is a great breakthrough for Nanfeng. With this experience, he is not far away from the realm of a real top-grade caster.


    Sure enough, on the tenth day, Nanfeng cast the first top-grade weapon. Although it was only the worst of the top-grade weapons, it was undeniable that it was a real top-grade weapon.


    For this, south wind excited, Sun Chen is excited.


    Next, Nanfeng spent half a month casting top-grade weapons. One reason is that he made himself more proficient in the requirements of casting tools in this realm, and made every top-grade weapon he made the most perfect.


    Another reason is to let Sun Chen observe, because in the next month, he will also let Sun Chen become a top-grade caster.


    Sun Chen''s talent in casting can''t be said to be very good, but it can''t be said to be bad. So even if Sun Chen is a casting master of the highest level, it''s really impossible for him to become a casting master of the highest level in a month.


    However, with the south wind, everything will be different.


    First of all, Sun Chen didn''t observe Nanfeng''s casting in vain this month. He had some understanding of Nanfeng''s mysterious beating method, which was enough to make him surpass most ordinary medium-grade casting masters.


    What Nanfeng did next was to raise the possibility to 100%.


    The way to improve is naturally to teach Sun Chen a set of mysterious beating methods.


    These days, Nanfeng also has a deep understanding of Sun Chen. Sun Chen is definitely the kind of person who knows his kindness and plans to repay his friends. He needs such a person, not only in martial arts, but also in casting.


    So Sun Chen is naturally a suitable person, and Nanfeng will not be stingy with his beating method.


    Later, Nanfeng selected a suitable beating method for Sun Chen and taught it to him.


    For this, Sun Chen is naturally moved beyond words.


    What happened next, just as Nanfeng thought, had a month''s observation and understanding, plus the mysterious beating method, Sun Chen''s casting skill, just like sitting on a rocket, quickly ran.


    In just four days, Sun Chen''s casting skill reached the peak of the highest level, and it was the highest one.


    In the next few days, he broke through the obstacles of master fan and sun.


    Then, in the palace, there were two top-grade craftsmen.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past two months, Nanfeng''s realm broke through again, from three to four, and Sun Chen made the same breakthrough, from five to six.


    And this time, both are natural breakthroughs.


    This is the effect of casting.Of course, only the mysterious beating method of Nanfeng can bring such effect.


    The news came to the ears of several people in Tieshan, which naturally shocked them, because Nanfeng really did it. Within two months, he not only broke through the top-grade casting master himself, but also made Sun Chen become the top-grade casting master himself.


    They have never heard of such a thing, let alone seen it.


    However, when they think about the deeds of Nanfeng in this chaotic area, they feel that this is understandable.


    Under such circumstances, Tang you is more convinced of one thing: Fengnan, Nanfeng, they are the same person! The mysterious beating method, the superb casting technique, and all of them are the genius of leapfrog challenge. No one believes that they are not alone.


    Of course, the people of Tieshan naturally want Nanfeng and Sun Chen to forge a top-grade weapon for them.


    ...


    with the existence of two top-grade casters, the government soon monopolized the whole upper region in terms of casting industry, and monopolizing the whole upper region naturally monopolized the whole chaotic area.


    Therefore, according to this situation, it will not take long for the seven forces to carve out the resources, and their government will soon be able to earn them back.


    Under such circumstances, the casting industry of the seven major forces could not sit still and directly sent their own casting masters to fight against the south wind.


    For this, Nanfeng had nothing to say and accepted the challenge of these casters.


    In addition, there were two top-grade casters among them. Unfortunately, all of them were defeated by Nanfeng.


    At this point, the name of Fengnan is ringing throughout the chaos.


    And got a name - Master Feng.


    However, when the members of the palace cheered, it was like pouring a basin of cold water on them.

 Chapter 292

    When the casting industry of Fu Gong occupied all the chaotic areas, Lian Nu Gong, who never took casting as an industry, actually started the casting industry.


    At the beginning, many of the craftsmen didn''t think much of the weapons of the women''s palace. After all, Nanfeng was the first person to cast weapons in the chaos zone. No other craftsmen could make weapons comparable to Nanfeng.


    However, these warriors soon found that they were wrong. As they tried to buy the weapons of Liannu palace, they found that they were also top-grade weapons. The weapons of Liannu palace were cheaper and more perfect than those of the government.


    In particular, many of the warriors collided with each other''s weapons. As expected, they found that the weapons of Liannu palace were even better.


    In this way, the warriors will no longer pay for the government.


    Soon, all the weapons shops of the government were no longer visited by the warriors.


    Of course, this situation has attracted the attention of many big forces. They have asked why Liannu palace suddenly sold weapons, and the weapons they sold are still so perfect.


    Many martial arts experts speculate that in nine cases out of ten, there will be a more perfect caster.


    However, the people of Liannu palace didn''t mention it at all, and those forces couldn''t find out. Many members of Liannu palace didn''t understand what was going on.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace room, Nanfeng and they naturally gathered together. At this time, of course, they looked very unhappy.


    "Damn Lian Nu palace, is it against our palace?" Tieshan took the lead and said angrily, "they have never found the casting industry in this family."


    "Anyway, this is not the time to complain. Think about how to solve the problem." Tang said in a deep voice.


    Then, several people''s eyes are looking at the south wind, invisible, they have the south wind as the center of several of them.


    "I''ll go to Liannu palace." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Nanfeng saw the weapons of the women''s palace. They are also top-grade. They are indeed better than the ones he made, and they are several times better. Nanfeng has to admit that.


    Moreover, Nanfeng was sure that the casters in the palace were not as simple as the top-grade casters.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Nanfeng to solve this problem in a short time. After all, even if he has two supreme methods, he can''t make continuous progress.


    However, the casting industry of Fu Palace could not be broken, so he could only go to Liannu palace to discuss with the palace owner.


    "What? Go to Lian Nu palace, but is that possible? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, several people immediately understood Nanfeng''s idea and asked solemnly.


    If you go to Lian Nu Gong, the most possible way is to shut the door. It''s better not to go.


    "Lian Nu Gong, they have never developed the casting industry. They have developed so suddenly and in this period of time. I think there must be some reasons. It''s OK to go there. At most, they just shut the door." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, third palace master, I''ll go with you." Seeing the decision in Nanfeng''s eyes, sun Qian said.


    "Brother sun Qian, it''s enough for me to go with Yuxuan. If we fight, we''ll get away better." Said Nanfeng.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, do it first." Tang you said, "anyway, you are the only one who can solve this problem. We don''t think we can help."


    "Sister you is really relieved of me." Hearing this, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Hear this words, a few people are also a smile, is in dignified, found a little smile.


    Then, without hesitation, Nanfeng took Yuxuan and went directly to Liannu palace.


    Liannu palace, a chaotic area where 90% of the women are here, naturally attracts many male martial artists. The whole area around Liannu palace is very busy, especially now, Liannu palace sells more perfect weapons, and the whole area is very busy.


    The arrival of the south wind naturally attracted the attention of all warriors.


    "Look, Fengnan, the third palace leader of Fu Gang!" The voice of discussion rang out.


    "Sure enough, it seems that the palace can''t hold on."


    "That''s natural. It''s impossible for a large group of members of the palace to just hunt fierce animals for a living. Without gold coins, what do they exchange for cultivation resources?"


    "I just don''t know if master Feng Nanfeng will be shut up. The other six forces have been shut up several times."


    "Hehe, it''s a bit inappropriate to call him master Feng now."


    ¡­¡­


    Ignoring these comments, Nanfeng went straight to the gate of Liannu palace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please inform me that Fengnan, the palace, has come to visit." Nanfeng politely said to the two strong women guarding the gate.


    "The palace master has an order. If the maple palace master comes, please follow me." One of them said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Hear this words, South breeze tiny a shock, a little don''t believe of say.He had prepared to eat and shut the door, but he didn''t expect that the master of the palace was waiting for him.


    "It seems that, as I think, the reason why this women''s palace suddenly sells weapons is for me. Do they know my real identity?" Nanfeng thought.


    Then, Nanfeng followed the woman in strong clothes into the palace.


    "How can it be? This Fengnan was invited to enter Seeing this scene, all the warriors around were shocked and said.


    "It seems that the top-grade caster is the top-grade caster!" Some of the others said with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Many members of Liannu Palace are practicing their swordsmanship. When they see Nanfeng coming in, they stop and look at Nanfeng, a legendary man in the chaotic area.


    "I''m a top-grade caster, and I''m still so young and handsome. I''m itching to see him." Some female members are full of flower mania to say.


    "Well! What''s the matter? I''m still defeated by the weapons of our Lian Nu palace. Now I guess I''ve come to beg our palace master. " Of course, there are some bad voices.


    For these, Nanfeng just smiles in his heart.


    Soon Nanfeng followed the woman in strong clothes to the main hall of Liannu palace.


    Immediately, Nanfeng was aware of a strong breath. It was obvious that it was the master of Liannu palace.


    "Cluck, wait for a few days, wait for the palace master to come finally, really let people wait for a while." Then, a charming voice in the bone marrow of the south wind rang out.


    At the same time, an invisible sense of enchantment, towards the south wind body diffuse, want to let the south wind lost in the first time.


    Fortunately, the two spaces work at the same time, and the south wind resists the charm.


    Then, a beautiful woman, about 25 years old, dressed in a red dress and with a devil''s figure, came out of the main hall enchanting. She was the master of Liannu palace.

 Chapter 293

    Lian Jun Yi, the leader of Lian Nu palace, is less than 30 years old. He is a half step inborn strong man, which can be said to be a chaotic area


    "Your little snake has good blood." Next moment, the water woman shifted her eyes, looking at long Yuxuan on Nanfeng''s shoulder.


    Slowly, an invisible breath diffuses to long Yuxuan. Obviously, he wants to explore the real blood power of long Yuxuan.


    However, even if she is a water woman, her eyes are full of doubts at this moment, because she can''t explore the blood of long Yuxuan. But her feeling can''t be wrong, this snake''s blood will never be so simple.


    "Man is extraordinary, so is the spirit beast he follows. Maybe he is the one who is destined to be." The old lady said in her heart, "however, she still has to try several times. Even if it doesn''t work out in the end, it''s good for her to make friends with such a peerless genius."


    "Shuipo, I met Yuxuan by chance in the mountains. I was so predestined that I became a fighting partner. As for blood, my younger generation and Yuxuan don''t know." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, since I don''t know, I don''t want to talk about it. But the old lady hopes you can make this little snake grow up, because the old lady has a feeling that her blood is extraordinary, and she will be a great help to you in the future." Said the old lady.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I understand." South wind nods.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t see that Yuxuan was a real dragon." Nanfeng said innocently.


    "Well, next, let''s get down to business." The next moment, the water woman said with a smile.


    "Ask the water lady to make it clear and ask me to come. What can I do for you?" Nanfeng also asked.


    "Before I say anything, I wonder if you can show me your true face." Water old woman says with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 294

    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked. Sure enough, what he was most worried about happened.


    However, Nanfeng''s expression was calm, but he was surprised for a moment, that was to calm down. After all, Nanfeng himself anticipated this.


    "What? That''s not who you really are Hear the words of water old woman, the Lian County Yi of one side is shocked to say again.


    Then, Nanfeng takes off the human skin mask on his face, revealing the innocent and beautiful face. He smiles at Lian Junyi, which is quite elegant and makes Lian Junyi a little stunned.


    "Yes, that''s what I really am, and my real name is maple, read it upside down." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Fengnan, it''s Nanfeng, Nanfeng It''s a familiar name. " Lian Jun Yi doubts to say.


    However, at once, Lian Jun Yi reacted. He stared at Nanfeng and said, "you are the Nanfeng who is the enemy of the four wastelands."


    "If it''s a fake package Said Nanfeng.


    Although Nanfeng didn''t want to admit it, there was no possibility for him to hide in front of shuipo.


    "I can''t believe that you are the south wind!" After calming down a little, Lian Jun Yi said again, "the forces of the four wastelands are looking for you. I didn''t expect you to hide in this chaotic area and change your face."


    "I can''t help it. It''s all forced." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes became more serious and asked Lianjun Yi, "master Liangong, now my real identity, you already know, don''t know..."


    Speaking of this, Nanfeng didn''t say any more. His meaning was very obvious.


    "Well! Don''t worry. I''m not interested in the space artifact on you. " Hear the words of south wind, Lian Jun Yi Leng hum says.


    "Ha ha, thank you, master Lian." Nanfeng laughs.


    "This mask of human skin should have been made by a caster who was about to break through the spirit level. It''s hard for ordinary lower spirit kings or even middle spirit kings to find it. No wonder you''ve been able to hide in this chaotic area for such a long time." Taking the human skin mask in Nanfeng''s hand, shuipo said.


    "Is the caster who is about to break through the spirit level medium-grade product Bai Lao?" Nanfeng thought.


    "Nanfeng, the casting method of this human skin mask is the same as the beating method on your casting weapons. It''s very mysterious, but it doesn''t seem as deep as you understand." The old lady continued to say, "if it''s right for me, old lady, you''ve taught this caster something."


    "I can''t hide anything from shuipo." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s just a guess, old lady. I also saw the weapon you cast unintentionally. It''s the one who pays attention to you." Said the old lady.


    "Well, I don''t know about shuipo..." South wind doubts a way.


    "I want you to come here with a purpose. To be exact, I want you to confirm something and ask you to do me a favor. Of course, I will repay you whether you succeed or not." Said the old lady.


    "Mrs. water, you are really killing me when you say that. If you have any orders, please tell me directly, and I will do it within my ability." Said Nanfeng.


    But Nanfeng really didn''t understand how Nanfeng could succeed in what shuipo couldn''t do.


    "Thank you very much. Please tell the old lady truthfully whether the beating method in the casting process is a very similar beating method." Without hesitation, shuipo said directly.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng fell into silence. At this moment, he really didn''t know how to answer. Because, this has involved his secret, but Nanfeng felt that the shuipo was looking forward to his affirmative answer, and it was not malicious expectation.


    Seeing the silence of Nanfeng, shuipo and Lianjun Yi are silent, waiting for Nanfeng''s decision.


    After a long time, Nanfeng raised his head, and then said, "yes, the beating method I used for casting does include swallowing."


    Sure enough, hearing the affirmative answer from Nanfeng, shuipo and Narian Junyi became excited. It was as if they saw a glimmer of light in the endless dark abyss. Although there was only a glimmer, there was hope.


    "Shuipo, please tell me, what can I do for you?" Seeing someone''s look of expectation, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Nanfeng, please use your swallowing power to observe Yi''er''s body." The water old woman says in a hurry, and directly grabs Lian Jun Yi''s crystal jade hand and hands it to Nan Feng.


    For this scene, Lian Jun Yi naturally shows shyness, but he doesn''t refuse and looks forward to it.


    "Well!" Looking at this scene, Nanfeng also understood that it was an important event. Without further inquiry, he directly grasped Lianjun Yi''s jade hand.


    At once, the south wind is the method of stimulating phagocytosis, which is filled with the power of phagocytosis and the body of Lian Jun Yi.


    "It''s a great energy. Lianjunyi is definitely a genius who can challenge at a higher level, and also a genius who can challenge at a higher level." Feeling the powerful power of Lian Jun Yi, Nan Feng sighed.Because, Lian Jun Yi''s power at the moment, Nanfeng feels no less than the power in the congenital spirit ball. In this way, Lian Jun Yi is likely to be the genius of the third level challenge.


    "It''s really my life experience."


    But at the next moment, in Lian Jun Yi''s body, Nanfeng felt a kind of strong evil gas, the devil''s gas, which was going to split at any time. Just for a moment, Nanfeng''s whole heart was so palpitating.


    For the first time, Nanfeng felt the real invisible fear.


    With a dull hum, the south wind could not help retreating heavily, but fortunately, this terrible force seemed to be sealed by some powerful array and could not rush out.


    "You really have the power of swallowing, because you can feel the evil Qi in Yi''er''s body through the seal body array." Seeing the change of the south wind''s expression, she said.


    The expectation in the tone is even stronger.


    "Evil spirit? Is the evil and terrible power in the main body of the palace refining called magic Qi? " Said the south wind in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s really evil. Do you know what magic is, Nanfeng?" Asked the old lady.


    "Devil, I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it''s the common enemy of the whole continent, human, beast, spirit clan and all living beings." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Shuipo, does this so-called devil really exist?"


    "It exists naturally, and as you said, the devil is the common enemy of all creatures on the land of the whole continent. Otherwise, how can there be devil Qi in Yi''er''s body, and the devil is still a terrible enemy. The devil is enough to destroy all creatures." Said the old lady in a deep voice.


    "Hiss! Unexpectedly, the legendary devil really exists! " South wind sighs.

 Chapter 295

    Devil, Nanfeng has heard that it is a kind of creature that destroys the heaven and the earth, destroys the living beings, and does no evil. Once they come out, the whole continent, the whole heaven and the earth will be in chaos.


    I didn''t expect that the devil really existed.


    "Don''t worry, the ancient powerful demons have already been sealed by the legendary gods. They won''t come out to disturb the heaven and earth." Seeing Nanfeng''s look of fear, shuipo said.


    "That''s good!" In this way, Nanfeng''s heart is calm.


    "Then, where does the evil Qi in the main body of the palace come from?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s because her mother, when she was pregnant with her, went to a land of demons to experience. But she didn''t expect that the land of demons was sealed with a magic saint and broke the seal at that time." Said the old lady.


    "Then, the endless evil spirit rampant out, and stained with the fetal Qi."


    "At first, we didn''t care about the evil Qi. It was just simple and clear. But as your Yi''er grew up, we found that the evil Qi in her body didn''t disappear and became more powerful. Even if the ancestors of the clan took action, we had nothing to do. At last, we could only seal the explosion of evil Qi in Yi''er''s body with the body sealing array."


    "However, this is the way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. The Fengti formation can suppress the evil Qi in Yi''er''s body for 50 years at most. After 50 years, Yi''er will be completely eroded by the evil Qi and become a new generation of evil saint."


    "So terrible!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said heavily, "how long has it been now?"


    "Ten years, that is to say, another 40 years, I will become a devil, unless I find a way to get rid of the evil Qi or kill me before that." Lian Jun Yi said sadly.


    "Forty years, is there no other way?" South wind is also a little sad said.


    "Yes, our family, looking through countless ancient books, has found the most perfect way and the only way." Said the old lady.


    "What can I do?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "We need a strong one, a super strong one, and a super strong one with phagocytic constitution. With the power of supreme phagocytosis, we can constantly dissolve the evil Qi in Yi''er''s body." Said the old lady.


    "Super power, phagocytic body, I see." Hearing this, Nanfeng finally knew the purpose of shuipo leading him.


    "After knowing a way, our family found the mysterious people of the Fu nationality and asked them to use the power of heaven and earth to help us figure out where we can find the people who have the phagocytic body." She continued.


    "In the end, they guided us here."


    "The people of the Fu nationality have such human abilities." Hearing this, Nanfeng said with emotion that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside.


    "So, Nanfeng, I want to ask you, do you have a phagocytic body?" Next moment, the water woman asked heavily.


    "Shuipo, I really can''t guarantee that, because I''m not very clear about my constitution, but since you say that the phagocytic body can dispel the evil Qi, I want to have a try." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, you forget that there is another condition, that is super strong, I think you should know the existence of the spirit emperor, and what I call super strong is a strong one who surpasses the spirit emperor." Said the old lady.


    "So, if you are a phagocytic body, I hope you can help after you become a super strong one. At that time, our family is willing to pay any price." Said the old lady.


    "Shuipo, I understand what you mean, but since the phagocytic body has an effect on the evil Qi, I think even if I''m not strong enough now, if I really phagocytize for a while, there should be a reaction, so I want to confirm it." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, shuipo and Lianjun Yi nod to each other. Lianjun Yi gives Nanfeng her jade hand again.


    This time, Nanfeng concentrates all his mind, urges the method of swallowing, uses the swallowing space, swallows the rune, and feels the sealed evil Qi in Lianjun Yi''s body.


    Soon, Nanfeng felt and prepared. This time, Nanfeng was not moved by the evil and terrible evil spirit.


    "Gobble up space. Next, it''s up to you." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, the south wind absorbed a trace of evil Qi into his body through the big array, just a trace, which can be said to be negligible..


    Roar!


    Then, there was a strong roar in Nanfeng''s body. Nanfeng''s whole body suddenly became black and foggy. It was the magic that evolved. At that moment, it was going to submerge Nanfeng and erode Nanfeng.


    "No, he was corrupted by the evil spirit." Seeing this scene, shuipo said in horror that she immediately wanted to help Nanfeng suppress the evil spirit.


    However, before her hand, the swallowing space in Nanfeng''s body has released endless swallowing runes, covering Nanfeng''s body.


    Then, those evil Qi that want to erode the south wind just disappear in a moment. They are all swallowed up by the phagocytic space, and then quickly decomposed.


    "This How is that possible? He even resolved all the evil Qi on his own. " See this scene, water old woman can''t believe of say, one side of Lian Jun Yi is also stunned.However, after the unbelievable, both of them are extremely excited, because the south wind is absolutely a phagocytic body, otherwise in the adverse weather, it is impossible to eliminate the evil Qi in the sudden bone state.


    "Hoo! What a close call Recovery of Qingming, south wind heart innocent said, eyes also suffused with fear, "what a terrible evil gas ah, almost drowned."


    "Shuipo, master of refining palace, it seems that my phagocytic body has restrained the evil spirit very much!" Then, Nanfeng said to them with a smile, "but now, I can''t play any role. I think when I reach the congenital state, I can gradually and slowly help the palace master to get rid of the evil Qi and increase the seal time."


    "When I reach a higher level, I will eliminate the evil Qi in my body for the palace master, so that the palace master will no longer be troubled by the evil Qi."


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." Hear the south wind this heavy commitment sound, water old woman and Lian County Yi are grateful to say.


    "Since the devil is the enemy of all the creatures on the continent, it''s my duty to help the palace master get rid of the evil Qi, so you don''t need to be polite. Besides, shuipo said that she wanted to repay me." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng is very confident that he will surpass Linghuang in 40 years, because he has rebirth spirit pulse.


    "Yes, our family will repay you a lot, and next, old lady, I will take you to join the family and devote all the cultivation resources of the whole family to help you surpass the congenital spirit emperor in the shortest time." Water woman is already very can''t wait to say, want to turn Nanfeng into super strong immediately.

 Chapter 296

    Shuipo''s words are very firm. It can be seen that as long as Nanfeng nods and agrees, she will eliminate all the opposition within the clan and smash all the cultivation resources on Nanfeng.


    Lian Jun Yi, looking at Nanfeng expectantly, hopes that Nanfeng agrees.


    "Er..." For this, the south wind is a bit at a loss, slightly a Leng.


    Such conditions are really attractive, and Nanfeng believes that shuipo can do it.


    However, it is not the road of martial arts that Nanfeng wants. His road of martial arts will not be piled up with resources in a comfortable and safe environment. In that case, his road of martial arts will come to an end when it reaches there.


    What he pursued was the supreme way, the road full of brambles.


    Even if a general''s achievements are exhausted, Nanfeng will choose such a road, because this is the real road of martial arts.


    What''s more, he can''t let go of the four wastelands. Even if he wants to leave the four wastelands, he will not leave until he completely solves the problems here.


    The road of the strong is lonely, and we must give up everything. Nanfeng doesn''t believe this. He believes that there can be brothers and relatives on the road of the strong. Otherwise, how can those legendary gods fight against those evil demons for justice.


    After being stunned, Nanfeng also said seriously, "thank you for your kindness, shuipo. However, Every warrior has his own way of martial arts, and my martial arts is destined to be full of thorns, so..."


    Speaking of this, Nanfeng didn''t say any more. He believed that shuipo had understood what he meant.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, both of them were silent.


    "Nanfeng, maybe I''m a little excited, but if you rely on your own cultivation, you can''t become a strong one who surpasses the spirit emperor in 40 years, and I can''t make fun of Yi''er''s life." A little deep voice, said the water woman.


    "I may be selfish to say that, but I don''t mean to belittle you, Nanfeng. I hope you can understand my heart."


    "Shuipo, I won''t blame you for these direct words. After all, it''s not just you. I''m afraid all the martial arts will not believe that I can become a strong one beyond the spirit emperor in 40 years." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "But, shuipo, I''m here to promise that within 40 years, I will become, and will certainly become, a strong man who will surpass the pre heavenly spirit king." Nanfeng''s eyes were firm and said heavily.


    The firmness made shuipo and Lianjun Yi tremble.


    Then they looked at each other for a moment.


    "Nanfeng, maybe this is your self-confidence, but my old lady is willing to pay any price and ask you to follow me in the Hui nationality." At the next moment, the water lady still said so.


    Nanfeng''s self-confidence and commitment, she can believe, but 40 years from the sudden bone beyond the spirit emperor, even if Nanfeng is more than three challenges of the peerless genius, also impossible, because more than three challenges of the peerless genius growth, she has seen, and more than two.


    It took nearly 200 years for the most gifted one to surpass the spirit emperor.


    "Nanpo, since we don''t insist on water, we..." See water old woman a little extreme, Lian Jun Yi worries of say.


    "Yi''er, if you have a chance, I won''t give up." Lian Jun Yi hasn''t finished, but shuipo interrupts her.


    "Shuipo, if you don''t believe it, please give me ten years." See water old woman still don''t believe, South breeze sink a voice to say.


    "Ten years, what do you want ten years for?" Hear south wind''s words, water old woman is very doubt of ask a way.


    "Ten years. If I can''t see my cultivation become the emperor within ten years, I will accept all your arrangements with you. I think the next 30 years will be enough for you to build me." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, shuipo and Lianjun Yi were shocked again. They were shocked by the endless self-confidence and strong self-confidence from Nanfeng. They had never felt such self-confidence.


    In ten years, it seems that it is more difficult to surpass the spirit emperor in forty years.


    This is how much confidence it takes to exude such a strong sense of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, shuipo and Lianjun Yi are silent


    "Well, I''ll give you ten years. After ten years, if you don''t fulfill your promise, my old lady will take you back from all corners of the world, because you are the last straw for Yi''er." Then the old lady said.


    "Ha ha, shuipo, don''t worry about it. You don''t have to look for it at that time. I''m waiting for you. I promise that I''ve never forgotten." See water old woman promise, South breeze says with a smile.


    But at this moment, only Nanfeng knew the pressure in his heart. If he achieved the throne in ten years, even if he had rebirth spiritual pulse, he would have enough. But he didn''t want to be arranged by others. Nanfeng could only do so.


    Nanfeng believed that if he didn''t put forward such a condition, the water lady would take him directly regardless of the situation.


    "It''s a great pressure for me to practice. Besides, I don''t want her to be eroded by the evil spirit and become a devil saint.""Nanfeng, you shouldn''t promise shuipo." Lian Jun Yi said.


    At this time, Lian Jun Yi''s heart is very guilty. After all, it''s not about Nanfeng at all, but now Nanfeng is inexplicably involved, and makes this impossible promise.


    "My confidence and commitment of Nanfeng are not just words." Southwind.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Lian Jun Yi''s heart was convinced by Nanfeng.


    It can be imagined that if Nanfeng becomes the emperor ten years later, what will Lianjun Yi''s heart do to Nanfeng.


    "Ten years, even those top talents don''t dare to boast about Haikou, Nanfeng. Just wait to follow me to the family." Said the old lady again.


    "Ha ha, shuipo, I don''t have that idea, because I will do it." Nanfeng laughs.


    "By the way, shuipo, will you and the master of Lian palace come here next?" Then Nanfeng asked again.


    "What do you think?" Asked the old lady.


    "If you can, I want you to stay. As you saw just now, although there is only a trace, I can get rid of some evil Qi now." Said Nanfeng.


    "A little every day, a little makes a lot. For a few months, I think it will help the body sealing array in the main body of the palace to reduce the pressure."


    "But you..." After all, he saw the situation of the south wind just now.


    "Don''t worry, shuipo. That will only train my courage." Nanfeng said with a smile, "besides, let shuipo stay. I have something to ask."


    "I see. You want the old lady to teach you the art of casting utensils."

 Chapter 297

    Seeing the expectation in Nanfeng''s eyes, shuipo naturally understood the meaning of Nanfeng.


    "Well, next, trouble shuipo." Nanfeng said with a smile that he didn''t show any embarrassment.


    "It''s natural, old lady. I''d like you to ask me for advice." Shuipo said that the more Nanfeng asked her for advice, the more he knew, and the faster he practiced.


    "However, the Scriptures you have cultivated are very mysterious. I didn''t understand some of them. It''s not easy to think about. Therefore, in terms of the Scriptures, the old lady doesn''t do anything more than teach you the experience of casting."


    "Of course, if you need a dictionary, I won''t be stingy, old lady."


    "Shuipo, I only need the skill of casting utensils." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It seems that you are also very confident in your treasure." Water granny said with a smile, "next, before you say that the first God King opportunity appears, you stay here."


    "Thank you, water lady." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    According to Nanfeng''s estimation, shuipo is probably a strong man who surpasses the congenital spirit emperor. He is lucky to learn something from such a strong man. For him now, there is no end to it.


    Later, Nanfeng returned to the Palace first.


    "Yuxuan, can you perceive the state of shuipo?" On the way back, Nanfeng asked softly.


    "Brother, I don''t realize it at all, but I''m a real dragon. I can feel its invisible suppression from the depths of my blood. So I guess that he is definitely a strong man who surpasses the congenital spirit emperor." Long Yuxuan analysis said.


    "You''re the same as I thought." Nanfeng nodded slightly, "then, does shuipo realize that you are a real dragon?"


    "Maybe she noticed that my blood was extraordinary, but I wouldn''t have seen it if I didn''t use the real dragon''s blood." Long Yuxuan said, "however, this is only my guess."


    "Well, I can only hope that shuipo can''t see it." The south wind blows slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shuipo, do we really want to bind Nanfeng?" After Nanfeng left, Lian Jun Yi asked with guilt, "old lady, I don''t want to force you like this, but he is really likely to be the only one to save you. Old lady, I have to do this. Otherwise, how can old lady face your parents in 40 years." The old woman sighed.


    "Shuipo, but it''s really selfish of us to do so." Lian Jun Yi still can''t bear to say.


    "Yi''er, be selfish. I don''t want to see you die. From today on, I will treat Nanfeng like my own son. It''s a remedy for such a thing." Said the old lady.


    "However, Nanfeng refused to follow us in the Hui nationality. Although it made the old woman a little angry, it was more about appreciating this little guy. Let''s see what he can achieve in ten years."


    "Ten years, Nanfeng, I hope I can succeed, otherwise I''m really guilty." Lian Jun Yi prayed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the palace, Nanfeng told several people that the problem had been solved, and the women''s palace would soon withdraw from the weapons industry, making the palace''s weapons industry monopolize the chaotic area again.


    For this, Tang you several people naturally excited incomparably.


    After the excitement, several people also asked why.


    Nanfeng made a little concealment and told several people that the caster of Liannu palace sold his wares in order to lead him to go, because his skill of casting was in the eyes of the caster.


    For this, several people were a little shocked, but they all believed it. They just felt that Nanfeng was so lucky that he could be favored by more advanced casters.


    "Sister you, I hope you don''t mind me telling lies. After all, I can''t tell you anything about the relationship with shuipo." See a few people directly believe in themselves, south wind heart slightly guilty said.


    Then, Nanfeng also took leave of several people and went to Liannu palace secretly. This time, Nanfeng left long Yuxuan in the palace and helped Tang you sit in the palace.


    Soon, a shocking news resounded in the chaotic area, that is, Liannu palace suddenly stopped its weapons industry. To the outside world, it was the caster in Liannu palace who had just passed by the chaotic area before, but now he is leaving.


    For this matter, many warriors naturally speculated, and even secretly investigated Liannu palace. Unfortunately, they were all in vain, because shuipo didn''t want them to find out anything.


    They would not have thought that it was all due to the south wind.


    Therefore, this sudden event will only fade away with the passage of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the hot discussion outside, Nanfeng and shuipo are in the bamboo grove.


    Shuipo tells Nanfeng that around the bamboo grove, there is an array she has laid. No one can detect or break the four wastelands, so it''s absolutely safe here.


    "It''s just the right time to practice here before the birth of the spirit king." Nanfeng said in his heart.Because of curiosity, Nanfeng naturally asked shuipo what level of caster she was.


    Shuipo didn''t hide from Nanfeng, saying that she was a half step Saint level caster.


    For this, the south wind naturally shocked, but it was within his expectation.


    Then, shuipo not only casts utensils, but also teaches Nanfeng everything she knows. She really regards Nanfeng as her own disciple and son.


    For this, Nanfeng could feel it naturally, and he knew that shuipo was repaying her kindness.


    "It seems that the evil Qi in Lian Jun Yi''s body, even if I fight for this life, I have to finish it." Nanfeng said with emotion, "otherwise, I''m sorry for the teaching."


    Shuipo is worthy of being a super strong man with rich experience. She has unique and profound opinions in all aspects. The black south wind is a kind of feeling that suddenly becomes bright.


    In terms of casting, the experience taught by shuipo is enough to make Nanfeng useful for life. Many of them should be shuipo''s secret, but now they have no reservation about Nanfeng.


    In the aspect of martial arts, the same is true. He imparts all his martial arts experience and realm breakthrough experience to Nanfeng without reservation.


    In addition, most of the time, he personally spent a lot of spiritual power to refine Nanfeng''s body, making Nanfeng''s body further. The cultivation of Qixuan forging body also entered a deeper level.


    In a word, after practicing with shuipo, Nanfeng made great progress all the time. Many times, Nanfeng refused the king level natural resources and land treasures that shuipo had brought out.


    Otherwise, Nanfeng will make greater progress.


    Of course, it''s because Nanfeng wants to have a more solid foundation in martial arts that he refuses those talents and treasures that can improve his realm.


    In this way, three months later, Nanfeng realm has reached the peak of Cong kugu grade 3 and kugu grade 4. In terms of casting, he has become a half step spirit level caster.

 Chapter 298

    Yes, in three months, Nanfeng''s strength has made great progress.


    At this time, Nanfeng not only reached the peak of kugu seven, but also could make a breakthrough at any time and become the strong one of Wupin.


    Nanfeng is self-confident. With the extreme state of Qixuan forging, Nanfeng is able to retreat completely in the face of some ordinary eight strong people.


    As for the casting master of banbu spirit, Nanfeng''s casting skill has really reached this point. However, because he is not a congenital strong one of banbu spirit, he can''t mobilize his innate power, and he can''t forge weapons of banbu spirit.


    A half step weapon must contain more than ten innate forces in order to be called a half step weapon. Otherwise, it can only be classified as a top class weapon.


    And these innate forces, must be cast by the foundry with their own innate force, fusion of their own beating method, can let these innate forces thoroughly into the weapon.


    Take Nanfeng''s iron broken sword as an example. It was made by the spirit level caster of the congenital level. The inherent power contained in it is the real congenital power. It is much more powerful than other half step spirit level weapons.


    And because Nanfeng has used up all the innate power inside, the current iron broken knife is a little sharper than any other top-grade weapon.


    Of course, if you want to recover, it''s very easy to use the innate strength to warm and nourish the iron and break the sword, but it can only wait for Nanfeng to break through half a step.


    Fortunately, when meeting shuipo, the super strong man, Nanfeng naturally takes out the iron broken knife and asks it to help warm the iron broken knife.


    Shuipo tells Nanfeng that after a day''s warm cultivation, the inborn strength of tieshatao is enough for him to use until he breaks through the inborn.


    In this way, during the three months of practice in the bamboo grove, Nanfeng has gained a lot.


    At this time, the aura in the chaotic zone space began to change. This change made all martial arts feel that the aura in the chaotic zone space became strong.


    From the beginning of the change to the fifth day, the aura in the chaos zone is three times as much as the original.


    In the bamboo grove, Nanfeng and shuipo naturally feel this change.


    "Shuipo, what''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If I''m not wrong, there should be a place with rich aura somewhere near here. The appearance of this place has caused such a change. It is estimated that the opportunity of the former king of heavenly spirit you mentioned has appeared." Water woman analysis said.


    "The chance of the congenital spirit king!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was surprised and whispered, and his eyes were full of eagerness.


    At this time, Lian Junyi came to the bamboo grove and said to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, you must have known the changes in the past few days. It''s just the sign before the appearance of Tianling king in the chaotic zone. All the forces in the chaotic zone are making preparations. I''ll let you know."


    "Thank you, master Lian. It''s time for me to leave and go back to the palace." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, I told you, just call me Junyi." Hearing that Nanfeng was still the master of Lian palace, Lian Jun Yi said unhappily.


    "Ha ha, change your tongue immediately, Jun Yi." Nanfeng laughs.


    "That''s about the same." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    For three months, Nanfeng almost every other day is to remove a trace of evil Qi to Lian Junyi. In this process, they are also familiar with cultivation and become friends.


    Of course, what''s more worth mentioning is that in the process of dispelling evil Qi, Nanfeng''s mind became more firm.


    "Well, Jun Yi, let''s meet again when we are fighting for the opportunity. Then, you have to be lenient." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight for this congenital opportunity. I just go to watch it. You''d better be careful of the palace masters of other forces!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit, Jun Yi, I''m afraid you would not be as simple as xiantianling King now." South wind whispers.


    Then, after a brief conversation, Nanfeng went to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yi''er, do you really want to follow these warriors and fight for the chance of the pre heavenly spirit king?" After Nanfeng left, shuipo asked.


    "Shuipo, you should know that I''m not interested in it at all. I just want to help Nanfeng. After all, because of me, he promised many things that he shouldn''t promise." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "That''s fine. Try to help him." Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Shui Po said, "remember, if there is any danger, you must crush the aura jade card that the old lady gave you."


    "I know, shuipo." Lian Jun Yi said that there was a faint excitement in her beautiful eyes, because it could help the south wind.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanfeng came back to the palace, they would have to boo for a while. They thought that Nanfeng was drunk in the beautiful Lian Nu palace and would never come back.For a few people''s teasing, Nanfeng naturally boasted about it, but they soon moved to the top of the business


    "Tieshan, you sister, you must know that the opportunity of the first Heavenly King appeared, and then, it''s time for us to fight." Nanfeng said.


    "Yes, it''s earlier than I expected. Otherwise, when I make some breakthroughs, this congenital opportunity is really like searching for something." Said Tieshan.


    Through feeling, Nanfeng found that in the past three months, Tieshan people have also made great progress.


    Tang you is already in the middle of the eight grades of kugu, and Tieshan has reached the peak of the seven grades of kugu. Because Sun Chen has put all his mind on the casting, he is just in the peak of the six grades of kugu, and sun Qian has also reached the peak of the seven grades of kugu.


    Of course, a lot of cultivation resources are indispensable.


    "Elder brother sun Qian, where is the opportunity for the appearance of the congenital spirit king?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "According to the common pursuit of many spies, it should be in a grand canyon in the chaos mountains, because the aura there is the strongest, which is six times as much as usual." Sun Qian said.


    "It''s estimated that in three or four days, the secret place where the congenital spirit king''s opportunity is will appear."


    "Three or four days. Let''s start tomorrow." Nanfeng said, "but, tell us that the warriors below must be well prepared and don''t waste their lives."


    "Master of the third palace, I have already told you this, but in the face of the opportunity of the former heavenly spirit king, which warrior in the chaotic area is willing to let go easily." Sun Qian said.


    "Yes, then we can give some life-saving pills to our members, which can be regarded as the greatest help we can do." Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 299

    Chaos mountain range, because of the animal tide that time, became very depressed for a period of time, but this time, it became lively again, because the secret place of congenital spirit king opportunity appeared in chaos mountain range.


    In recent days, as long as the warriors and forces in the chaos zone, they have entered the chaos mountains and come to the huge canyon.


    Nanfeng and a group of warriors in the palace also appeared around the canyon.


    Nanfeng was a little familiar with the canyon, because the last time he got that drop of blood essence of the real dragon was over the canyon.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s this Canyon!" Nanfeng was also filled with emotion.


    At this time, because of the rich aura, the canyon seems to be covered with fog. Even if the sudden skeleton warrior is a hundred meters away, he can''t see anything clearly.


    It''s a secret place to sit and wait for forces to appear.


    Of course, there is another reason why they wait quietly, that is, they don''t want to miss the six times aura. If they can grasp one second to practice, it will be one second.


    In the palace, Tieshan and Tangyou are the same.


    But at this time, Nanfeng didn''t practice, because he was already suppressing the realm. If he was absorbing the six times of aura cultivation, he would break through directly.


    He didn''t want to make a breakthrough, because he was not sure that after the breakthrough, his combat power could reach the level of eight sudden bones.


    ...


    in the waiting of countless warriors and fierce beasts, on the third day, the aura in the canyon changed again and became even stronger, reaching about eight times of the normal level.


    Deep in the canyon, there was a strong roar, which naturally caused a strong vibration in this area, and immediately attracted the attention of all warriors and fierce beasts.


    Under the canyon, the rich aura surged rapidly and turned into a huge white whirlpool. Within the whirlpool, they saw huge mountains, wide plains, ruins and battlefields.


    This is clearly shown in the white vortex.


    "Are these scenes the real situation behind the whirlpool?" Seeing this scene, many warriors murmured.


    "Brother, I feel like an ancient battlefield after the whirlpool!" On the shoulder, long Yu Xuan says to the South breeze in a soft voice.


    "Ancient battlefields?" South wind whispers.


    "Before the ancient times, the land warriors fought against the endless demons!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "Yuxuan, it''s impossible. If it''s really an ancient battlefield, it''s so huge. How can it appear in this small place of the four wastelands?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, if the ancient battlefield, how can there be such a pure aura."


    "Brother, maybe my inheritance memory is related to the ancient battlefield. It''s affected!" Hear South breeze this words, long Yu Xuan also feel impossibility, tiny say.


    "But brother, we''d better be careful!"


    "I understand. Next, it depends on whether the bronze key has something to do with the congenital opportunity." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, iron mountain they are also come together, looking at the white vortex below said, "Fengnan, we will go down?"


    "Don''t worry, look at the other warriors!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then Nanfeng turned his head and told the warrior in the palace again, "brothers, there must be many crises in this secret place. So after you go in, you must worry. If you encounter them on the way, I hope you can support each other. After all, we are all members of the palace."


    "Master of the third palace, please rest assured!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all the members of the palace nodded and agreed.


    But from their perfunctory tone, Nanfeng knew that few of them, almost all of them, were looking at the white vortex.


    "Fengnan! You don''t have to say that we''ve already told you what we should be told, and we''ve also given out the pills that should be distributed. It''s the end of our duty, and then it''s up to them to make their own fortune. " At this time, Tang you said to Nanfeng.


    The warrior, after entering the kugu high grade, has been able to carry on the sound transmission through the divine idea.


    Hearing Tang you''s voice, Nanfeng nods to Tang you and naturally understands the meaning. Then, Nanfeng ignored the people in the palace, and his eyes were fixed on the white whirlpool.


    An hour later, a warrior finally couldn''t help it. He was the first one to jump into the white whirlpool. When his body touched the white whirlpool, it disappeared.


    However, when the warrior around opened his eyes again, he found that he could see the figure of the warrior in the mountain scene presented by the white vortex.


    "Everyone, it seems that there is no danger. As long as we jump into the white whirlpool, we can enter the secret place and seize the opportunity of the former heavenly spirit king." Immediately, the armed man called out.


    At the next moment, a warrior and a fierce beast have swarmed into the white whirlpool.


    Of course, the martial arts in Fu Palace were no exception, and soon only Nanfeng five were left."Sister you, Tieshan, brother Sun Chen and brother sun Qian, I think we will be separated after entering the white vortex, so we must be careful each other!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Master of the third palace, don''t worry. Although I''m greedy for that congenital opportunity, I understand that it''s not what I can get. So after I go in, I won''t fight for it. I just want to find my own chance. It''s OK!" Sun Qian said.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Then sun Qian jumped into the white whirlpool.


    Then Sun Chen, Tieshan and Tangyou, and then the south wind takes longyuxuan into the mixed fire space, which is also a white whirlpool.


    After entering the white vortex, Nanfeng naturally felt the movement of space power, and when he was shocked, he appeared in a dark, dark wood.


    Looking at the forest, even the ground is dark, and many trees and plants around are dark, and invisible, the south wind feels a trace of magic.


    Because of the expelling of lianjunyi, Nanfeng is very sensitive to the evil spirit, so Nanfeng thinks he can''t feel wrong.


    "This... How is this possible? The environment here is not only completely different from that in the white whirlpool, but also full of demonic Qi. Although these demonic Qi can''t compare with that in Lian Jun Yi''s body, they are really demonic Qi! " Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At this time, long Yuxuan also came out of the mixed fire space. He was also surprised to see such an environment.


    "Brother, it seems that my inheritance memory didn''t deceive me. This is really an ancient battlefield." Long Yuxuan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 300

    Once again, I heard long Yuxuan say that in the ancient battlefield, Nanfeng had already believed in Jiufen, because such an environment is really like those abandoned battlefields, and through the power of the two spaces, he can feel the taste of the War Remnants in this environment.


    "Yuxuan, but... But why did the ancient battlefield appear in such a remote and small place Nanfeng asked, puzzled.


    "Brother, it''s very simple. How broad and big the ancient battlefield is. There were so many strong people fighting in this battlefield. Naturally, there are many top strong people. With their strength, it''s too easy to break the edge of the ancient battlefield." Long Yuxuan said.


    "The edge of the ancient battlefield that has been broken is most likely to flow into space and drift with the force of space. So brother, if I guess correctly, this area is most likely a fragmentary part of the ancient battlefield."


    "It seems that it''s most likely you said that, otherwise, how can evil Qi appear here?" The south wind said in a deep voice, "but what''s the matter with the pure aura coming out of the white whirlpool and chaos? Is it a cover up? "


    "Brother, I don''t know. I don''t seem to have it in my memory." Long Yuxuan said.


    Hearing that long Yuxuan didn''t know, Nanfeng''s eyes became more and more heavy. He felt that the so-called secret place of congenital opportunity was no longer so simple.


    "Brother, don''t you feel that the evil spirit in the space here is constantly eroding our bodies!" At this time, long Yuxuan''s dignified voice rang out.


    Then it directly releases the magic fire, and then dispels the evil Qi in the body.


    Hearing what long Yuxuan said, Nanfeng felt it carefully. As expected, he found that his body skin appearance had been wrapped by many invisible demons, which constantly eroded his body.


    Also release the flame, the south wind also dispels the evil spirit.


    "It''s terrible, Yuxuan. If it wasn''t for you to remind me, I didn''t know that these demons were beginning to erode our bodies." Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "so Tieshan, you elder sister, they..."


    at this time, Nanfeng was extremely worried.


    "Brother, don''t worry. When they use their own aura, they will find that although these auras can quietly erode our body, they are just the most common auras. Without months of erosion, they can''t do much damage to the body of the sudden skeleton warrior!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "I just hope you''ll find out earlier." Said Nanfeng.


    Then Nanfeng took the bronze key out of the fire mixing space and put it in his arms.


    Because Nanfeng thought that if the bronze key really had something to do with the unknown xiantianling king, then after meeting him, he would react and resonate.


    According to their own intuition, Nanfeng and longyuxuan continue to move forward.


    In the process of moving forward, they found that in fact, the erosion of these evil Qi was not all bad for them, because in the process of expelling these evil Qi, they found that to a certain extent, they suddenly refined their bodies.


    However, they also found a worse thing, that is, they can''t absorb the aura in this space, because all year round, the aura in this space has long been integrated with the evil spirit.


    So next, after every battle, the recovery of their aura depends on their natural resources, local treasures and pills.


    "If that''s the case, the unprepared warriors will perish by themselves here, because even if they don''t fight, they need to use Reiki to expel the evil spirit." Nanfeng thought.


    But for this, Nanfeng can only sigh in his heart, because he has nothing to do.


    ...


    roar!


    After walking aimlessly for a certain distance, a roar came into the eardrum of Nanfeng, and then on the tree in front, a black leopard with a height of two meters jumped down, blocking the way of Nanfeng.


    In this black leopard, Nanfeng can''t feel the existence of aura, only the endless power of magic.


    "This is not a fierce beast!" Nanfeng said in a deep voice. At the same time, he felt the power of the black leopard through the power of the two spaces, which was about the same as the warrior in the seven level of kugu.


    "Brother, it''s really not a fierce beast, but a demon fierce beast!" Long Yuxuan said softly in the south wind''s ear.


    "Evil beast?" Nanfeng murmured, "is it a fierce beast who practices evil Qi?"


    "Yes, evil beasts are evil beasts, but their ancestors lived in this ancient battlefield and had to turn to cultivate evil Qi." Long Yuxuan said.


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded, "next, let me see the power of the evil beast and evil Qi."


    Boom! At once, the flame of Nanfeng was released and directly held up with the leopard.


    At the same time, the leopard is also looking at the south wind, feeling the power of the south wind, which is enough to threaten itself.


    When the magic leopard felt that the momentum of the south wind was only the fourth product of the sudden bone, it became vicious and disdained. In the surge of evil spirit, it directly came to the south wind.Whoa! Vaguely, the sound of its claws cutting through the space can be heard.


    "Liuxuan forging body! Fire cloud fist


    Suddenly, the south wind drove the forging body to liuxuan directly, and the flame spread over the right fist. A cloud of fire broke out and collided with the leopard''s claws.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the dull sound sounded, the south wind and the leopard were retreating heavily, marking the black ground.


    Drop! In that moment of silence, the sound of blood dripping sounded. You can see that on the fist of liuxuan forging body of Nanfeng, there was a bloodstain, which was scratched by the magic leopard.


    Then, Nanfeng also looked at the bloodstain on his hand, and his eyes were shocked.


    He didn''t want to believe this scene, because the strength of kugu Qipin couldn''t break the defense of liuxuan forging.


    But the magic leopard is absolutely the strength of the seven sudden bones, but just a casual fight broke his six Xuan forging body''s defense, how can he not be surprised.


    Nanfeng was surprised, and so was the magic leopard. Its intelligence is not weak. Nanfeng is just the momentum of the four grades of kugu. Why can it burst out the seven grades of kugu, no less than its power.


    Immediately, the leopard also understood that it seemed that the human warrior in front of it could not measure his combat power with the realm.


    In the roar, the leopard becomes angry. Next, I''m afraid it''s going to break out its real strength.


    "Elder brother, I forgot to tell you that the body of the evil beast is much stronger than that of the evil beast in the same realm, because it has become the body of the evil spirit in this place all the year round." At this time, long Yuxuan said.

 Chapter 301

    "The magic body, how to say, is itself equivalent to a set of powerful body refining techniques. With the improvement of the evil beast and the magic realm, this body refining technique will continue to progress, and the magic body will also continue to progress."


    "So brother, it''s no surprise that your six Xuan forging body was broken by the evil beast of sudden bone seven grade!"


    "The devil is the enemy of all creatures on the whole continent. Even the most ordinary body is comparable to the warrior of our human body." Hearing long Yuxuan''s explanation, Nanfeng sighs softly.


    The next moment, the eyes of the south wind flashed purple light, and the whole body was covered with purple in an instant. It was Qixuan forging body.


    "Just try the so-called magic body with Qixuan forging body." Nanfeng said slightly.


    At the same time, the air of flame is also fused with the purple light, and the power of evolution is all converged on the double fists.


    Roar! Seeing that Nanfeng has the same explosive power and wants to fight again, the leopard roars even more fiercely. His eyes full of evil spirit are very sharp. He has killed Nanfeng thousands of times.


    Zizi! As you can see, every hair on the leopard''s body is full of evil Qi at the moment, making the hair become sharp thorns. Any object, once contaminated, will be full of holes.


    In the next moment, the leopard raced to the top, only to see the black dust scattered everywhere. Its huge body appeared in front of Nanfeng''s face. It had already turned into the claws of the killing machine, surrounded by the solid evil Qi, and grabbed it fiercely towards Nanfeng.


    I''m afraid it only takes a moment for the south wind to turn into powder under this claw.


    However, after three months of cultivation with shuipo, Nanfeng not only improved her realm and casting skills, but also moved so quickly in the gap between the leopard''s claws. It was much faster than the leopard.


    At this moment, the south wind has already cultivated the five beast fire play to an infinite and near perfect state.


    Just heard a wind, the south wind has jumped on the back of the leopard, the shining purple light and flaming fist, hard toward the leopard''s spine.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the dull sound was loud, and in the scream, the huge body of the leopard rolled directly on the ground. Just a moment later, it was 100 meters away from the south wind.


    After hitting the hill, it was submerged by endless broken soil.


    At the moment when the leopard was submerged, the south wind moved again, and his eyes could only see the footprints on the ground, which suddenly reached the side of the broken hill.


    However, in the dust, there was a sharp claw swept by evil Qi. Suddenly, Nanfeng crossed his arms to resist the grasp.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the sound of gold and iron, black claws and purple arms, sparks, impact on the dust around, and in this grasp, Nanfeng''s body is also heavy retreat, once again on the ground made two deep marks, if not for aura protection, Nanfeng''s two shoes, has become powder.


    "What a powerful magic leopard! I can make such a beautiful counterattack with my fist. It''s really a devil beast." After retrogression, Nanfeng felt again.


    "Brother, this battle is not easy. Be careful. Let me go back to the mixed fire space first, so as not to influence you on my shoulders." At this time, long Yuxuan also saw that the magic leopard was not simple, and said softly to Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng took long Yuxuan back into the mixed fire space. It was really on his shoulder, as long Yuxuan said, which had a little influence on his battle.


    The next moment, the leopard and the south wind collide again. The purple fists and dark claws are constantly colliding. The pure sound of physical shaking reverberates in the forest. The sound of collision alone is enough to make all the leaves fall.


    Every time the dust scattered, on the black ground, there were either several deep cracks or deep pits. And the smell of scorching and darkness was still in the deep crack, which was produced by the interweaving collision of the flame and the evil.


    Boom!


    Once again, with the violent collision, Nanfeng and the leopard are heavily back, the corners of both sides'' mouths are overflowing with blood.


    "Grandma, is this the body after cultivating the evil spirit?" Nanfeng scolded angrily.


    Today, if he had not practiced Qixuan forging to the extreme, he would not have been able to get away with it. Rao is so, also just collided with this magic leopard.


    "Big brother, something''s wrong! It seems that this leopard is much more powerful than other sudden bone seven grade evil beasts. " At this time, long Yuxuan''s voice sounded again, "I guess the blood of this leopard is not simple."


    "So." South wind slightly way, the heart is a little balance.


    If he is only so powerful in cultivating Moqi, what else does Nanfeng practice? He also tries to cultivate Moqi.


    "Roar! Human, you are very strong, but today you are destined to be my belly At this time, Nanfeng heard another sound in his mind. Needless to say, it was the voice of the magic leopard.But they can understand human language, and they can also transmit sound.


    "If you want to hunt me for dinner, I''m afraid you can''t do it with your current strength." Nanfeng replied, "just in time, I have never tasted the ferocious animal''s flesh and blood of cultivating evil Qi. Let''s make meat of you today."


    Then Nanfeng took out the iron knife from the storage bag.


    Since the leopard can''t rely on his physical body, Nanfeng doesn''t waste his efforts, so he can try it with the iron broken sword that has been recuperated.


    Under Wen''s broken iron knife, Nanfeng doesn''t believe that the leopard''s claws can resist.


    Buzz! As soon as the iron broken blade came out, there was a strong voice of contention. It was obvious that he asked about the taste of fighting and couldn''t wait.


    With the iron broken blade coming out, magic leopard''s eyes become more dignified, because it can detect the danger on the iron broken blade, which is a kind of coercion, the coercion of the strong to the weak.


    There is no doubt that this is precisely because shuipo, a super strong woman, uses her innate power to warm and nourish the iron and break the sword.


    Roar!


    Once again, the leopard roared.


    Then, the body of the leopard changed again.


    First of all, the hair that had been cracked was even more severe. The black magic gas seemed to be in infinite boiling, making the air around him boiling.


    Bang bang! Then, every meridian of the leopard rises suddenly. With this, Nanfeng feels the momentum of the leopard and increases rapidly.

 Chapter 302

    Boom! Every moment, the momentum of the leopard is increasing wildly, worthy of the fierce beast of the devil. You can see that with the momentum increasing wildly, the leopard''s body is getting bigger.


    First the limbs expand, and then the whole body doubles in a flash.


    Roar! In the roar, the momentum of the leopard has reached the extreme. After the huge body, the magical Qi surges, and it condenses a huge virtual shadow of the beast. Although we can''t see what the beast is, it is absolutely the pressure of the superior blood.


    "Brother, this leopard''s blood talent is really not simple. It can go crazy." At this time, long Yuxuan explained again.


    "Crazy?" Nanfeng was a little confused. This was the first time he heard about it.


    "Evil Qi is originally a kind of crazy Qi power. When the blood power of the demons reaches a certain height, they will get this kind of crazy power." Long Yuxuan said.


    "In battle, they urge this crazy power, which is called crazy. After crazy, they are in a state of rage and war addiction, and their strength and momentum will be greatly improved."


    "Of course, the time for promotion is limited, and after the frenzy, there will be some side effects."


    "Crazy! I didn''t expect to meet such an adversary in the first battle after entering the battlefield of debris. " After hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng murmured, and the fighting spirit in his eyes kept pouring out.


    The stronger the enemy you meet, the stronger the fighting will be.


    Then, Nanfeng did not hesitate any more, but directly urged the second level of huoyun boxing to double his strength and momentum. The two kinds of runes had already permeated the whole body.


    Now that the leopard has gone crazy, he can''t keep it, otherwise he will fall into the battle rhythm of the leopard.


    "Human warrior, die!" The next moment, Nanfeng''s mind came the roar of the leopard, and then at that moment, the leopard also launched an attack again.


    At this moment, the leopard''s speed is faster. It can''t feel the fluctuation of space. It suddenly appears in front of the south wind, with black claws in front and black mouth behind. It launches a double attack towards the south wind.


    However, the south wind will not let the claw tear when it breaks out with all its strength. The contending iron knife will be waved in an instant to block the black claw. Then, in the interweaving of the two waves, the south wind and the magic leopard fight fiercely again and fight together again.


    At this time, however, the two leopard claws are not only the most powerful weapon against the water and iron.


    "I can''t imagine that after the crazy, the leopard''s body is more powerful than Qixuan forging." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    The huge and petite figures change places in an instant every time they collide, so only a few moments later, this area is just a mess and a mess, which can be described as smoke of gunpowder.


    "Iron claw!"


    Finally, for the first time, the magic leopard broke out its inheritance skills.


    The endless magic Qi on the hair surged in an instant, drowning the whole body of the leopard. The sound of the strong wind swept across the leopard directly. A black solid claw with the size of five or six meters cracked out of the magic Qi and beat it down towards the south wind.


    Roar! At the same time, with the roaring sound, the leopard also rushes out from the endless evil spirit, follows the black claw and runs towards the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng finally saw the virtual shadow of the beast behind the leopard. It was a black leopard with huge wings. On its head, the black lines formed a "Saint" shape.


    "No wonder this leopard is so strong. It has the blood of the dark leopard in its body." Seeing the virtual shadow of the beast, long Yuxuan immediately voiced his identity.


    "The blood of the sacred beast is already the top blood force on the continent."


    "The blood of the sacred beast." Nanfeng said slightly, "however, I will be defeated in the end."


    The next moment, Nanfeng put away the iron broken knife, and his eyes changed in an instant. They were all occupied by the flames. The flames filled with mixed fire runes. The mixed fire runes surged all over the body again, and also retreated the swallowing runes.


    Then, like the original swallowing runes, these mixed fire runes are completely integrated with Nanfeng''s body, making Nanfeng''s body turn into mixed fire runes.


    Then, the endless flame of gas, and mixed with the fire rune, and then turned into a torrent of fire, toward the black claw surging away.


    "Torrent of flames!" The roaring sound of the south wind tells the name of this move.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the torrent of flames filled with mixed fire runes and the black claws made of steel collided with each other. In an instant, the strong air burst was loud and diffuse, and the whole area was submerged.


    It can be seen that the torrent of fire is everywhere. In a moment, it almost permeates the whole black iron claw, and then burns the black iron claw like a furnace.


    Zizi''s voice rang out, black iron claws were disappearing, all turned into ownerless evil Qi.As the first layer of evil Qi on the black iron claw is burned, the power of the black iron claw can no longer be compared with the torrent of flames and is instantly destroyed.


    Roar!


    With the destruction of the black iron claw, the leopard roars, but it''s too late. When the torrent of flame completely submerges the black iron claw, it also submerges it.


    After a moment''s scream, the leopard just turned into a burnt corpse. And the shadow of the dark holy leopard condensed in the middle of the sky faded in an instant, indicating the end of the fierce battle.


    "Hoo! The torrent of fire finally didn''t disappoint me. " The body shape appears from the torrent, Nanfeng murmurs.


    This move is just one of his three-month cultivation achievements.


    By swallowing the space, Nanfeng understood the magic power of swallowing the storm in the way of swallowing, and the torrent of flame was just another kind of magic power that he understood in the way of mixing fire by relying on the space of mixing fire.


    The torrent of flame condenses the Rune of mixed fire, and the combination of itself and the gas of flame turns into a flame that only belongs to the south wind. The flame turns into a torrent to wrap the enemy''s attack. Relying on the above Rune of mixed fire, like flowing water, it burns the enemy''s moves from the inside, so as to dissolve everything.


    Although Nanfeng is not familiar with the use of the flame torrent, the magic power is the magic power, which can not be compared with the inheritance skills of the magic leopard. Under the same strength, the failure of the magic leopard is doomed.


    "The torrent of flame and swallowing the storm will become my strongest card in the south wind. Next, I''ll try to use these two powers on my Sabre skills." Nanfeng thought.


    "Big brother, there are two guys coming." At this time, long Yuxuan''s voice sounded again.

 Chapter 303

    "I feel it, two sneaky guys, and then I guess they''ll come out." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng said in a low voice.


    Sure enough, just as the words of the south wind fell, several rounds of applause rang out. Then in the distant woods, two middle-aged men in black came out.


    "It''s worthy of being the master of maple palace. The magic leopard in the crazy state can''t defeat you." One of the middle-aged men took the lead to open his mouth, looking at Nanfeng and the corpse of the leopard, his eyes had become greedy.


    "You should be from the black hell palace." Restrain the momentum on the body, the South breeze tiny says, these two guys of purpose, he has already guessed some, afraid is to want to rob the cultivation resources on his body.


    It''s been several hours since they entered the fragmented ancient battlefield. Many warriors have already discovered all the problems in the battlefield. They can''t absorb and refine the evil Qi.


    Therefore, if you want to stay here for a long time, you must have a lot of cultivation resources, which can only be obtained from those who enter here.


    These two people, dressed in the same dark robes, with a word "Ming" embroidered on their shoulders, are naturally from the black hell palace.


    "Feng palace master, we Ming Palace master often mention you, saying that you are really the strongest genius in the history of chaos zone, so since we meet today, I don''t know if we can have a competition with you." Slowly, two people have already formed the tendency to the south wind, the body that belongs to the sudden bone eight grade momentum, are all up.


    "These two guys are really talking high sounding." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Big brother, let me do it. These two guys are all the eight sudden bones. You are not the opponent now." At this time, long Yuxuan said.


    However, the south wind does shake its head slightly.


    "It looks like these two guys are going to die." Seeing that Nanfeng doesn''t let him do it, long Yuxuan sympathizes with the two people, because he knows what Nanfeng will do next.


    "Two of you, you are the martial arts of the eight grades of kugu, while our palace is only the four grades of kugu. Isn''t this kind of competition a little unfair?" Nanfeng said a little flustered, and his body slowly retreated.


    "Ha ha, the wind palace leader is too modest. If the maple palace leader has no strength, how can he become the leader of a palace in the chaotic area? And just now the maple palace leader killed this crazy magic leopard with great power, we also see it in our eyes." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    At the next moment, they look at each other, their speed suddenly increases, and they shoot towards the south wind. Ling Li''s feet, fierce fists, are the key points to the south wind. Obviously, in order to have a long night''s dream, they are ready to kill the south wind.


    "Maple palace master, be careful." The two have already made a move, but they still don''t forget to remind Nanfeng.


    "You two, do you really want that?" The south wind shows weakness again, but on the iron broken knife, the fine awn has appeared.


    Soon, there were two water waves on the iron broken blade. It was the Qi blade containing the spirit of water. There was no doubt that it was the inborn power formed by shuipo Wenyang''s iron broken blade.


    Nanfeng had already felt it carefully. Shuipo left a lot of innate strength in the iron broken sword. It was enough for him to use it to break through the former heavenly spirit king.


    However, Nanfeng really wants to know how powerful the innate power of shuipo Wen is. It''s just with the help of these two guys to have a try.


    Shua Shua!


    Words fall, two waves of people have been shot out, directly in the two offensive collision.


    And everything is so calm, because the two men''s offensive, the body in front of the water wave blade, is not as good as a piece of paper, like the air is cut off, and then the water wave blade continues to shoot towards the distant ground.


    The next moment, when the blades of two water waves bombard the ground, the roar is full of sound.


    In an instant, the endless spirit of water burst and swept around.


    Feel the water spirit of the strong waves, the south wind can not help the rapid retreat, until hundreds of meters later is to stop.


    Of course, at the same time of retreating, Nanfeng dragged the body of the leopard and the body of the two men, which was the harvest of his battle. He didn''t want to be destroyed like this.


    "Shuipo is just an iron broken sword. She not only has a hundred innate powers, but also can burst out such a powerful force. How powerful shuipo is!" Looking at the resonance that can''t fade for a long time, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Then, with the rapid retreat of the air waves, the south wind saw how messy the ground was after the outbreak of the blade of water waves.


    For a long time, all the places with more than 200 meters of deep air could not disperse into a huge pit.


    "Elder brother, I can assure you now that shuipo is very likely to be a strong one who surpasses the spirit emperor. If not, she is also the top one in the spirit emperor." Long Yuxuan is also slightly emotional.


    "Yes, it took a month for Bai Lao to warm me up after casting the broken iron Dao. The power of his innate power was definitely less than one percent of what it is now." Nanfeng nodded, "the gap can be imagined!""Elder brother, the power just now is enough to kill me. It seems that the water lady has given you hundreds of amulets. I think it''s because elder brother can save Lian Jun Yi." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Yuxuan, you''re right, but shuipo is really attentive to me. I have to remember this feeling, and only saving Lianjun Yi is the best reward for her. That''s why I made a commitment." South wind nods.


    "Brother, I have a premonition that you will definitely become one of the leaders of this world in the future, relying on your true temperament." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan said that his admiration for Nanfeng was more obvious.


    "Ha ha, Yuxuan, if I can do that, I can''t wait." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng laughs.


    What long Yuxuan said, Nanfeng didn''t think about it, and didn''t dare to think about it, because it was too far away. What Nanfeng has to do is to keep getting stronger and protect everything around him.


    What''s more, his attitude towards things is to follow his inner justice.


    Just like lianjunyi, why shuipo is good to Nanfeng is because lianjunyi. But Nanfeng doesn''t care about it. He only cares about it. If shuipo helps him, he will be grateful.


    "Brother, I find more and more that following you is the right choice." Empty Yu Xuan says again.


    "Well, I really can''t let you down." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng put his eyes on the broken corpses of the two people in heiming palace. To be exact, it was on the storage bag in their arms.

 Chapter 304

    Picking up the storage bag on them, Nanfeng finds that there are a lot of cultivation resources in their storage bag, which is a great harvest for him.


    "It seems that the two guys have found something wrong here for a long time, and they have hunted and killed some warriors." Nanfeng said that he immediately transferred the cultivation resources to his storage ring.


    Then Nanfeng looked at the body of the leopard.


    "Yuxuan, you said to let me leave the body of this leopard. What''s the effect?" Nanfeng asked.


    The corpse of the leopard is what long Yuxuan asked him to leave. Otherwise, he is just greedy for the corpse of the leopard.


    "Big brother, although the magic leopard has only the level of seven sudden bones, its body contains the blood of the dark Saint leopard, and the devil''s body is strong. It''s of some use to you and me." Long Yuxuan said.


    Immediately, long Yuxuan was released from the mixed fire space by the south wind.


    Immediately, long Yuxuan became bigger, spit out the purest fire, and began to burn the body of the leopard.


    However, the south wind saw that under the burning of the magic fire, the body of the leopard had no smell of burning, and even no damage. I just felt that the blood in the leopard''s body was boiling.


    Immediately, the south wind is to understand, this is long Yuxuan intentionally for it.


    "Yuxuan, what are you doing?" Nanfeng asks curiously.


    "Brother, in our memory, there is a set of burning skills that can extract blood essence and blood from the corpses of fierce animals and spirit animals. Now I am extracting the blood of the dark Saint leopard in the body of the magic leopard." Long Yuxuan said.


    "There are also such skills!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little surprised. Then, it''s also the expectation of both eyes, the blood essence of the dark Saint leopard and the holy beast, how can he not be moved.


    An hour later, two drops of bright red blood from the leopard''s body slowly up.


    Roar! Vaguely, you can also hear the roaring sound from the two drops of blood essence. If you feel it carefully, you can feel the virtual shadow of the two wings from the two drops of blood essence, which is exactly the virtual shadow of the dark Saint leopard.


    "Ha ha, big brother, it''s true. I didn''t expect that two drops of blood essence of the dark tiger could be extracted from the body of this leopard. Now we don''t have to fight. It''s equal." See the condensation of two drops of blood essence, long Yuxuan is also a little excited said.


    "Yuxuan, don''t you? You are a real dragon. What do you want with this blood essence?" However, hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng is a little dissatisfied.


    "Big brother, real dragon, I need to grow up by cultivating and swallowing energy." Hearing the words of the south wind, long Yuxuan glances at the red mouth and says.


    Then, long Yuxuan directly swallowed a drop of blood essence, just gave the remaining drop to Nanfeng.


    "You fellow!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said helplessly, "it''s really fast to speak. Are you really afraid that I will rob you?"


    "Big brother, have you never heard of a word? Only what you eat in your mouth is your own." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    For this, Nanfeng just shook his head slightly and was ready to devour the essence and blood of the dark holy tiger. He directly used the power of the two spaces to refine.


    "Brother, I suggest you don''t refine now." However, long Yuxuan is to stop.


    "Elder brother, you are now suppressing the realm of the four grades of kugu. You want to wait for the combat power to improve again before you break through. I don''t think it will be too long. If you can wait until you break through and refine the blood essence, you will consolidate the realm of the five grades of kugu more quickly."


    "Yuxuan, you are right. Thank you for reminding me." Hear long Yuxuan''s words, South breeze is also reaction come over, nod to say, immediately just put essence blood into mix fire space.


    What long Yuxuan said is right. Nanfeng is refining this drop of blood essence now. It is estimated that it will not have any other effect except to make it more difficult for him to suppress the realm. And when he breaks through, refining, everything is different.


    "Brother, in order to make up for you just let a drop of blood essence to me, next I''ll give you another chance." Nanfeng just collected the essence and blood, and longyuxuan said with a mysterious smile.


    "Oh? What do you want to do? " Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng is very puzzled and curious.


    "Ha ha, big brother, you can see it." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    Then, long Yuxuan again spits out the fire to melt the God of heaven on the body of the leopard and burns it again.


    As before, what burned was not the outside of the leopard''s body, but the inside.


    "Yu Xuan, can you still extract essence and blood?" Asked Nanfeng.


    But for the south wind''s inquiry, long Yuxuan did not answer, just a mysterious smile.


    "No, it''s not extracting blood essence!" At once, Nanfeng denied his guess and said softly. Because, this time, he did not feel the blood boiling inside the leopard body.


    What he felt was the meridians in the leopard''s body and the peristalsis of every inch of muscle.


    However, Nanfeng still can''t guess what long Yuxuan is doing, so he simply doesn''t guess and waits quietly. He still has some patience.Soon, another hour or so passed, and in the blazing fire of molten heaven, black drops appeared. In these black drops, Nanfeng felt the incomparably pure energy.


    This kind of energy, quiet, and with the fury of deep sleep, is exactly the energy he longed for in his training.


    With the emergence of these black droplets, the body of the leopard began to shrivel, and soon became a state of skin and bones. A large amount of magic Qi hidden in the leopard''s body began to dissipate in Baolong.


    "Yuxuan, this is..." Nanfeng said, with a hint of speculation in his heart.


    "big brother, this is the energy essence of this devil leopard. I use the fusion of heaven and fire dragon to make the best of your body. You have the magic essence, and you will be very helpful to your brother''s body training. Long Yuxuan said.


    Then, urging the magic fire, long Yuxuan gathered all the black droplets together to form a black liquid of palm size, which also burned the body of the leopard.


    "magic body essence!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Looking at long Yuxuan, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    , "brother, please hurry up and wait. When you break through the eight Xuan body, the essence of this magic body will have a great effect." Nanfeng''s gratitude, long Yuxuan how can not feel, said with a smile.


    "Good!" Then, the south wind was no longer pretentious, and gathered up the essence of this magic body.


    "Yu Xuan, since you can extract the essence energy of the demon beast, then can we..." Then Nanfeng asked expectantly.

 Chapter 305

    "Big brother, this may not work, because not every monster monster monster can extract the essence of the devil." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan shook his head and said, "this leopard is able to do so because it has the blood of the holy beast in its body."


    "I see. It seems that it''s a chance. Yuxuan, thank you very much." Said Nanfeng.


    "Big brother, what else do we say? At the beginning, the drop of real dragon essence blood also gave me 99 percent of it." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Then the two brothers gave a big smile.


    "The road of the strong is not destined to be alone." At this moment, Nanfeng once again believed in his inner thoughts.


    Then, the two brothers continued to move forward. Their main goal was to find the opportunity of the so-called pre heavenly king. After all, this was the most important purpose for them to enter here.


    However, this is not a secret place, but a fragmentary place of ancient battlefield. Nanfeng has begun to doubt the opportunity of the so-called xiantianlingwang. In particular, a few days later, too many long Yuxuan has gone through a lot of places, and the bronze key did not respond, which made him more suspicious.


    "However, it has been rumored for decades that this was the chance of the king of heavenly spirits. It shouldn''t have come from nowhere." At the same time, Nanfeng thought of it in his heart.


    What''s more, the origin of the bronze key is also related to the drop of blood essence of the real dragon. What''s the matter? What''s the origin of the Dragon beast with bones? A lot of doubts arose in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "It seems that before I come in again, I should ask Lian Junyi about the bronze key. She should know something about it." Nanfeng thought.


    ¡­¡­


    After several days of walking, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan are ready to have a rest, and then look for them.


    In a small hill, Nanfeng directly set up a fire rack and began to barbecue. The flesh and blood of the barbecue is exactly the evil beast he hunted these days. Nanfeng and long Yuxuan are very fond of the flesh and blood of the evil beast.


    It is precisely because the evil beast has the evil body, because the more powerful the body, the more it can arouse the appetite of the warrior.


    Of course, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan are both protected by the fire of melting heaven. They are not afraid of the evil spirit erosion in the blood and flesh of the evil beast. Otherwise, they would have been possessed if they ate the blood and flesh of the evil beast so fast.


    And just when the two brothers were full, their eyes immediately looked at each other, because at the same time, they felt a familiar breath, coming in this direction.


    "Iron mountain!" Immediately, the two brothers said with one voice.


    Then, without hesitation, they shot in the direction of the breath. Soon, in front of them, a very embarrassed figure ran quickly, it was Tieshan.


    At this time, Tieshan''s clothes were ragged and his body was almost red with blood.


    "Fengnan, I finally see you. Help me to get rid of those guys behind me." Seeing the south wind, Tieshan was naturally overjoyed and yelled, "I''m going to be hunted to death."


    Iron mountain''s words fall, behind a large group of martial arts have flocked to. When they saw the south wind, they all stopped. To be exact, they saw long Yuxuan on the right arm of the south wind stop.


    Immediately, without hesitation, these warriors turned around and ran. Half a step ahead, the beast was in front of them. They didn''t have any courage to chase Tieshan any more.


    For these warriors, Nanfeng knows from their clothes that they are warriors of Fengling palace.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t let long Yuxuan chase these warriors.


    "Son of a bitch, why are you running away? Come and chase your iron mountain grandfather!" Seeing these warriors scurrying away, Tieshan returns to its former glory and shouts.


    "Tieshan, come on, let''s recover first." Go to iron mountain in front of, south wind a little helpless to say, at the same time is also to iron mountain throw past two recovery pills.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nanfeng also asked.


    "I''ll explain after I recover." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tieshan also calmed down, took the pill and began to meditate. Half an hour later, he barely recovered.


    "These guys have been chasing me all day and all night. If they didn''t want to keep the congenital spirit ball to deal with those half step congenital martial arts players, they would have blown up these guys." Immediately, Tieshan said.


    "Have you done something bad to these people in Fengling palace, otherwise you can''t fight for your little cultivation resources." Said Nanfeng.


    "For this thing." Tieshan said, and then took out a half meter large white petal from the storage bag.


    As soon as the white petals came out, Nanfeng and longyuxuan immediately felt the strong pure energy, sweeping towards them. What made them feel more magical was that the white petals radiated pure light, which made the demons around them retreat.


    Moreover, on the white petals, Nanfeng felt two extreme forces, which were the opposite forces of ice and fire. It was indistinct to see that the flame light and the ice light alternately appeared on the petals.However, perhaps because of the interaction of the two extreme forces, the energy emitted by the white petals does not contain much ice and flame power.


    "Iron mountain What kind of natural resources and local treasures is this Took the white petals, south wind excited said.


    "Elder brother, if I guess correctly, this white petal is the petal of binghuojing white flower, which is the king of Chinese quality." Long Yuxuan deep voice excited way.


    Obviously, the real dragon was inspired by this thing.


    "That''s right. It''s the white flower of ice fire essence of Zhongpin King level." Tieshan nodded, his eyes were also excited.


    Because the natural resources and local treasures of zhongpinwang level are really priceless among the priceless treasures for the warriors in their realm.


    "Zhongpin King level!" South wind is also a shocking light language.


    "Yuxuan, what''s the function of ice fire essence?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    "Big brother, the ice fire essence white flower grows up by absorbing the purest power of fire and ice between heaven and earth, so it can emit the purest congenital power, which is why the evil spirit in the space will retreat when it sees the ice fire essence white petal." Long Yuxuan said.


    "The huge power of ice and fire contained in the pure white flower of ice and fire will not be reflected on the surface. Only when the warrior is refining, can he personally experience it."


    "Perhaps because the ice and fire are too pure and pure, and things will turn to the opposite when they are extreme, they will only appear in the dark and dark environment, which is exactly the environment of the ruins of the ancient battlefield."


    "As for the role of the white flower of ice fire essence, it is naturally to enhance the realm of the warrior, and enhance the warrior''s understanding and absorption of the pure energy in the space. However, only the martial arts practitioners can really use them."

 Chapter 306

    "What? Only those who practice martial arts can really use the ice fire essence white flower!" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed and said excitedly that he was looking forward to the white petals.


    Tieshan on one side is the same, because he is also a martial arts practitioner. To be exact, he is more pure than Nanfeng.


    "Ice fire essence white flower, in addition to containing a small amount of the purest energy of heaven and earth, mainly contains the pure power of ice and fire. In the process of refining, these two extreme forces collide with each other, which can quench the body of the martial arts practitioner to the greatest extent."


    "I think you know that if you can get the ice fire essence, your jiuxuan forging will reach the baxuan forging as soon as possible, or even close to the jiuxuan forging." Long Yuxuan said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. The ice fire essence was made for him.


    "Fengnan, you guy, it seems that you can''t wait to get the ice fire essence." Looking at the excited look of Nanfeng, Tieshan said with a smile, but his excitement could not be covered up.


    "Such a good thing, naturally want to get." The south wind said heavily.


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for your words. Do you know where I got this Petal?" Tieshan said with a smile.


    "Say it..."


    ¡­¡­ Immediately, Tieshan also told his story.


    Tieshan, after entering the fragmentary place of the ancient battlefield, soon encountered the evil beast. Through the battle with the evil beast, he naturally found the problem of evil gas erosion.


    Then, he also met the robbers. After fighting against the robberies, Tieshan also joined the ranks of the robbers, because in such an environment, whoever has more cultivation resources will be able to laugh the last.


    At the same time, Tieshan is also looking for Nanfeng.


    By accident, Tieshan entered a forest full of black fog. In this forest, Tieshan found many disciples of Fengling palace. So many disciples of Fengling palace gathered here, which naturally attracted Tieshan''s attention.


    "Tieshan, you mean all the disciples of Fengling Palace are concentrated in that forest." Hearing this, Nanfeng asked suspiciously.


    "If not all, it''s almost there. I''ve seen more than 100 people." Tieshan said seriously.


    "Good guy, does the wind spirit palace have the means to contact the sky? It can gather all the scattered members in just a few days." Hear iron mountain of confirm again, South breeze is to doubt a way more.


    "Fengnan, you can never guess how the members of Fengling palace got together in a short time?" See south wind said doubt, iron mountain with shock said, obviously for the answer to this question, he is also extremely shocked.


    "Tieshan, don''t play tricks, just say it quickly." Said Nanfeng.


    "Fengnan, do you think it''s magical? Those guys in Fengling palace actually have the map here, and I killed one person and brought it out." Said Tieshan.


    With that, Tieshan took out a roll of hide from the storage bag and handed it to Nanfeng.


    When he opened the scroll, Nanfeng was really shocked, because as Tieshan said, on the scroll, there were many places that were actually the ruins of the battlefield. Although they were rough, they were simple and clear.


    Many places that Nanfeng and long Yuxuan have passed these days are marked on this map.


    "How is that possible? It''s the first time that this battlefield has appeared in the chaos zone. " Nanfeng and longyuxuan are unbelievable.


    "Yes, it''s so unbelievable. When I got the map for the first time, I really thought I was dreaming, but when the spirit palace chased me, I realized that everything was true." Tieshan still said with shock.


    "What the hell is going on?" Nanfeng said again, never thinking of any connection.


    "Fengnan, I''ve been thinking about it for several days. At this time, I think of one thing, which is the bronze key." Tieshan said.


    "This world is only the first time that it has appeared in a chaotic area. At the beginning, the eight major forces snatched the bronze key for the obvious purpose of being the pre heavenly king in this world."


    "Since this world has never appeared, don''t you think the appearance of bronze keys is a contradiction in itself?"


    "Tieshan, you''re right. It''s more and more complicated." Hearing Tieshan''s words, Nanfeng nodded, and the doubts in his eyes were even more serious.


    "Tieshan, I''ve come all the way. Have you ever met the people in Liannu palace? During the three months of cultivation in Liannu palace, I''m still familiar with the master of Liannu palace, so I want to ask her something about bronze keys. Maybe I''ll have something to say." South wind whispers.


    "No, Fengnan, why didn''t you ask at that time?" Said Tieshan.


    "How could I have thought so much at that time." Said Nanfeng.


    At the same time, Nanfeng said to himself, "maybe the only thing that knows this is the dead dragon beast and the master of Fengling palace.""What''s behind all this?"


    "This Fengling palace is really mysterious!"


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking about it for a long time, they didn''t understand it at all. They just felt more complicated.


    "Big brother, Tieshan, I think we''d better not think about this problem. It''s the right thing to make the ice and fire white first." Long Yuxuan said.


    "That''s right. Let''s focus on the white flowers, iron mountain. Go on." Come back, Nanfeng said.


    "Good!" Iron mountain is no longer tangled in writing complicated things, nodded.


    ¡­¡­ After Tieshan entered the black fog forest where the disciples of Fengling palace gathered, he secretly advanced to the depth. In the middle of a black lake, he saw the white flower of the ice fire essence of the middle grade king.


    And at that time, the master of Fengling palace was fighting against the evil beast guarding the white flower of ice fire essence. All the warriors in Fengling palace were also focused on fighting. Iron mountain naturally does not want to miss this opportunity, want to steal the ice fire essence in vain.


    Unfortunately, the master of Fengling palace and the evil beast''s attention have been on the white flowers of ice and fire, and the iron mountain hasn''t come near yet. Two fierce attacks are coming.


    Helpless, iron mountain has to use the power of congenital spirit ball.


    This time the use of congenital spirit ball, let iron mountain take off a petal of ice fire essence white flower, and escape.


    After that, it was the pursuit of those warriors in Fengling palace.


    "Iron mountain, what''s the strength of the evil beast guarding the white flower of ice fire spirit?" After listening, Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s very strong. The leader of Fengling palace, together with the four sudden nine grade warriors, is just trying to hold him down. Otherwise, I guess I will have to use up all the power of the congenital spirit ball before I can escape." Said Tieshan.

 Chapter 307

    "The evil beast is the evil beast. It seems that the master of Fengling palace hasn''t got the white flower of ice fire essence. With the existence of this evil beast, we have a greater chance." Said Nanfeng.


    "But what are we going to do next?" Asked Tieshan.


    "Tieshan, first go to the black fog forest you said. Let''s think about it together." Said Nanfeng.


    If the south wind let long Yuxuan full hand, this ice fire essence white flower natural effortless to get, but at this time he doesn''t want to expose long Yuxuan this card.


    Because the development of things has been beyond his expectation. For those unknown things, the more cards he has, the safer he will be.


    Long Yuxuan also understands the idea in Nanfeng''s heart, and doesn''t propose to take everything by himself.


    Then they went to the black fog forest


    This black fog forest is also a remote area in the whole vast battlefield. Around the forest, there is a strong black fog, which will never fade away and envelop the forest.


    In the fog, there are more demons than in other places. At the same time, there are also a lot of slight poisonous gases. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter much to the sudden skeleton warrior.


    At this time, the black fog forest was surrounded by the corpses of some evil beasts, and also the corpses of human warriors. Some of these corpses were from Fengling palace, and some were other warriors.


    Obviously, as long as you enter the black fog forest, you will die in the hands of the warriors in Fengling palace.


    In the distance, the south wind, iron mountain and long Yuxuan come quietly, with the hiding of the two spatial forces of the south wind. As long as they are careful, they will not be found.


    "Brother, it''s very vigilant in the forest. Although I can''t see it, I can feel that many warriors are ambushing around the forest. As soon as we show up, we will be attacked by a group." Long Yuxuan said.


    "It seems that after my business, they have become more cautious." Said Tieshan.


    "They already know that we are coming. As early as they knew, they didn''t let those who pursued you go back." Said Nanfeng.


    "Who''s to blame? If you want to solve them, you should be a saint." Tieshan said.


    "Who can know, next unexpectedly will involve the ice fire essence white flower." South wind responded.


    "Well, but what do you do next?" No longer entangled in this issue, asked Tieshan.


    "Yuxuan, you should take the first step. The strength you burst out must crush the master of Fengling palace and the evil beast guarding the white flowers of ice fire essence. But remember, the limit can''t exceed half a step." Said Nanfeng.


    "It would be better if you could kill those nine and eight sudden bones. When the battle broke out, Yuxuan, you could lead them away."


    "Brother, I see!" Long Yuxuan said.


    Then, long Yuxuan came down from Nanfeng''s body and directly flew into the air, toward the depth of the black fog forest.


    "This Yuxuan can fly. " See this scene, iron mountain is very shocked said.


    Because the half step beast, without special conditions, can''t fly in the air like a human warrior.


    "Yuxuan has a deep understanding of space, and is about to break through the inborn, so he is able to take off for a short distance." South wind explained.


    However, for this explanation, he himself felt a bit far fetched.


    "No, Fengnan, you just said don''t let Yuxuan exceed the limit, half step inborn limit. You don''t mean that Yuxuan''s strength has exceeded half step inborn limit!" For the explanation of the south wind, Tieshan didn''t care much, so he said.


    "That''s right. Yuxuan''s real strength has reached the congenital level." Nanfeng didn''t hide any more.


    "Hiss! How could it be Hear South breeze admit, even if oneself already have a little to anticipate, iron mountain still vibrates to say.


    The realm of long Yuxuan is absolutely half inborn, which can be felt from his momentum. When long Yuxuan was fighting, his iron mountain was also in front of him, and the power he burst out was indeed incomplete inborn power.


    Banbu was born with the fighting power of xiantianling king, which was more shocking than he knew Nanfeng could step up the third level challenge. Because banbu was born with the fighting power of xiantianling king, he had never heard of Tieshan.


    It''s just like the south wind can step up the third level challenge.


    "Fengnan, what kind of blood is Yuxuan?" After a long reaction from the shock, Tieshan sighed and asked.


    "In short, very strong, I am not very clear, Yu Xuan himself is not very clear." Said Nanfeng. It''s not that he wants to cheat Tieshan, but that Yuxuan is a real dragon. Now he doesn''t have the strength to say.


    "It''s a pervert to be with you Tieshan said with emotion.


    Next, Tieshan also calmed down from the shock.


    Boom!


    At this time, deep in the black fog forest, there was a strong roar, a strong wave wave, both of them could feel it here."Villain, I thought you would come long ago." The sound of anger rang out.


    "Ha ha, master of Fengling palace, and you smelly blackbird, get out of my way. I own the ice fire essence." At the same time, long Yuxuan''s arrogant voice sounded.


    "A stinky loach, also want to fight for ice fire essence white flower, beyond his capacity."


    With the fall of these words, the roar of the dark fog forest became more intense. And soon, the roar is also gradually away from them, obviously, long Yuxuan is leading away the wind spirit palace master and the evil beast.


    "Tieshan, Yuxuan has succeeded. Next, you will lead away the warriors of Fengling palace." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I know you''re up to me, but first of all, after you win the ice fire essence, you''ll score me a petal." Said Tieshan.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, you are indispensable." Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, iron mountain swaggered out, toward the black fog forest.


    "Tieshan, you''re the one who wants to die. How dare you come here?" As soon as Tieshan appeared, many warriors of Fengling palace jumped out and said.


    "Ha ha, why don''t I dare to come? It''s the treasure of the world. If you have the ability, you can''t come to Fengling palace. I''ll come naturally." Tieshan said with a laugh.


    "Death Hear iron mountain insult wind spirit palace, these wind spirit palace martial arts are angry roar way.


    "Brothers, the palace Master said that there is a heavy reward for killing Tieshan, and this guy insults our Fengling palace. It''s even more damned. Let''s go." At the next moment, with the roar, the wind spirit palace warrior, a servant bee towards the iron mountain.


    Tieshan did not run away immediately. Instead, he made a symbolic fight with these warriors before he ran away.


    With the iron mountain leading away those Fengling palace warriors, Nanfeng also began to act, hiding his breath, and quickly went to the depth of the black fog forest.

 Chapter 308

    Many disciples are going to hunt down Tieshan. There are few warriors left in Fengling palace in the black fog forest. The nine and eight grades of sudden bones have been solved directly by long Yuxuan. Therefore, under the power of the two spaces, Nanfeng soon comes to the center of the black fog forest.


    At this time, long Yuxuan, the leader of Fengling palace, and the guardian beast, don''t know where they are, but they can vaguely hear the roar of their collision.


    Deep in the black fog forest, there is a huge black lake. The black fog comes out from under the lake, which is very strange. But at the moment, all the eyes of Nanfeng are attracted by the huge white flower in the middle of the lake.


    It was a pure white flower two meters in size, like floating on a black Lake out of thin air.


    Even far away, the south wind can feel the strong and pure flavor. Deeper, it is the pure power of ice and fire.


    At this time, the south wind can feel the power of ice and fire in the whole space, like enchantment, rushing towards the petals of ice and fire.


    "Is this a sign that the ice fire essence is about to mature?" Feeling this scene, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    It''s a wonderful time for him to come


    Looking around, Nanfeng found that there were several bodies floating around the lake. Needless to think, they were the nine and eight sudden bones warriors.


    "The ice fire essence is white. It''s already in the bag." Seeing that there were no warriors around, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    However, now he has to wait for a period of time, until the ice white flower is completely mature.


    As you can see, with the influx of pure force in the space, nine petals of ice fire essence white flower are blooming fiercely. Of course, it has ten petals, one of which was pulled down by Tieshan.


    On the petals, the alternation of red and white is more and more severe. The last nine petals are all half red and half white. In this way, the ice fire white flower is completely mature.


    Mature at that moment, Nanfeng did not hesitate, directly ran away, to pick off this king level ice fire essence white flower.


    WOW! However, at the moment, under the lake where the ice fire essence white flower is located, a black figure comes out directly, picks up the ice fire essence white flower and puts it into the storage bag.


    "Maple palace master, I''m sorry, this ice fire essence white flower is always the thing of our Fengling palace." Then, the black figure turned around, showing a handsome face, and said to the south wind.


    "How could it be that I didn''t realize that there was someone under the lake by using the power of two spaces." This scene, Nanfeng a little unacceptable, murmured.


    At once, Nanfeng also understood that it was a little too simple for longyuxuan to lead the leader of Fengling palace away.


    "Who are you?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    To calm down, Nanfeng began to look at the young man in black. At the same time, Nanfeng used two spatial forces to feel everything on the young man. He was surprised to find that his idea of integrating the two spatial forces could not penetrate the body of the young man, as if the young man had never found it.


    "It seems that he has the treasure of hidden breath, which can avoid the exploration of my two space forces at this time." Nanfeng thought in his heart, his eyes also become dignified, because in this way, he can''t feel the realm of youth.


    But there is a direct, this young man may not have reached the level of eight sudden bones, to the absolute more dangerous than the previous magic leopard.


    "Maple palace master, in the next scenic day, the little palace master of Fengling palace, this time is named by my father, waiting for the maturity of ice fire essence white flower here, but also waiting for the master of maple palace." The young man said with a smile.


    Although the light language, but the mood of the scenery day, revealed a strong confidence, it is a kind of confidence to do everything in the master.


    "Well, it seems that you have expected everything. So we helped to lead away the evil beast guarding here." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At this time, Nanfeng was in a bad mood, because he didn''t expect that he had been put together. He was smart, but he was mistaken.


    "Ha ha, if you think so, then that''s it." The scenery sky laughs.


    "So, what do you want next?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Maple palace master, it is undeniable that you are indeed a genius, not only in casting, but also in martial arts." The scenery day replies, "regarding this kind of genius, our wind spirit palace really wants to become the friend with you."


    "It''s just a pity that your friend, the master of iron mountain and iron palace, knows some secrets of our Fengling palace, and the master of maple palace must also know. In this case..."


    Said here, the scenery day did not go on, just the body with a strong wind power.


    "Then, can you tell me why your Fengling palace has a map of the world?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, maple palace master, do you think I can tell you?" Hear the words of the south wind, the scenery sky laughs a way.


    "It may be, it may not be estimated that it will be when you beat me to death." Nanfeng replied in a soft voice that the spirit of flame was also released on his body."Ha ha, master Feng, you are not only a genius, but also very smart." "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I really thought so in my heart," he said with a smile


    Shua Shua!


    At the moment when the words of scenery sky fall, the sound of fierce water waves has appeared on the Black Lake. Just for a moment, a fist surrounded by endless wind blade, which is enough to crush the space, appears in front of the face of the south wind and smashes down.


    Pupil flashed fine awn, south wind arms immediately cross, resist this wind blade fist.


    WOW!


    At the next moment, I just heard the sound of water waves again. Nanfeng''s body wrapped by the flames was deeply smashed under the lake. The area where the two people collided was set off by violent black water waves.


    At the same time, the figure of the scenery day is highlighted.


    At this time, the corner of the mouth of the scenery day, a disdainful smile, it is the power of the south wind disdain.


    Boom! However, before the beginning of the smile of the scenery day, on the surface of the lake, another strong water wave was raised, and then the purple light flashed.


    Then, the powerful force burst out, and a purple fist suddenly appeared in front of the scenic sky.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. You''ll take my punch, too." The sound of killing began.


    With a little bit of shock, scenic sky also crossed his arms to resist the purple fist.


    Bang! The dull sound of collision sounded, and the scenery sky was directly repelled. Although it didn''t sink under the lake, it drew back nearly 100 meters on the surface of the lake.


    "How could it be?" Feeling the strong force from both arms, the two pupils of the scenic sky are dignified for the first time, staring at the south wind and saying.

 Chapter 309

    In their eyes, Nanfeng is indeed a genius, but it shouldn''t be so strong. When can Nanfeng burst out such a powerful force.


    At once, scenic day understood why Nanfeng didn''t show a trace of panic and panic from beginning to end after he appeared. He really didn''t need such strength.


    "Scenery day, leave ice fire essence white flower, tell me everything you know, today you can go out alive from here." Standing upright, the south wind said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha!" And hear the words of south wind, scenery day is laughing, dignified meaning is immediately replaced by disdain.


    "Maple palace master, your performance now is really powerful, and it''s even more shocking to me. But just relying on your strength, I have to say that you are really too naive to want to spend money on ice fire."


    "Oh? really? Then you show the strength, and how can I say I was too naive South wind responded.


    "Because the power I just burst out is only 70% of my own power." Scenery day Su Sha said.


    "It seems that you are very conceited. Let''s try next. I hope you won''t let me down." Said Nanfeng.


    "Confidence, not conceit." Su Sheng said that the scenery day moved the attack again.


    Driven by the power of the wind, the speed of the scenery sky has reached the speed possessed by the eight grade martial arts. The infinite wind spirit is transformed into countless small wind blades around its body, which seems to make the scenery sky put on a layer of wind robe.


    "Wind blade fist!"


    Burst out, in the limit of speed, the scenery day instantly waved more than ten boxing shadow, are carrying a strong wind blade, from all directions, toward the south wind bombardment.


    For such a strong wind blade fist, Nanfeng didn''t resist at all. Instead, he concentrated the strength of Qi and poured it on the body. He pushed Qixuan forging to the extreme and rushed directly towards the scenery.


    "The dead man." See this scene, the scenery cold smile said.


    He saw that Nanfeng''s body refining skill was, but how could it resist his wind blade fist.


    But the next moment, he was dumbfounded.


    Because his wind blade fist, after bombarding Nanfeng''s body, can not cause substantial damage at all. It can only leave a weak scratch, and such a weak scratch is better than tickling for the warrior in the sudden bone state.


    "Huoyun double fists!"


    At the moment when jingjingtian was a little absent-minded, the south wind directly burst out to fight back, and the flame diffused out. It turned into a flaming cloud of fire, directly fused with the double fists, and the power instantly increased by two times, pounding at jingjingtian fiercely.


    Although he was a little caught off guard by Nanfeng''s move, he still resisted it. However, he suffered a small loss. His body was hit hard again and spat out a lot of blood.


    "It seems that you are just conceited." See the eyes have a bit ferocious scenery day, south wind disdain to say.


    "If I guess correctly, you are Nanfeng of Xuezong in Xueyu, and your name Fengnan is also the moral of Nanfeng." Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, the scenery day hisses to say.


    At this moment, under the ferocious expression of the scenery, there is a surge of excitement, which is the excitement of greed.


    "I can''t believe that you know me well by judging my identity with my body training skill." Hear scenery day this words, South breeze in the heart is also a surprised, sink a voice to say.


    "Nanfeng, it''s really you." Hear south wind this words, scenery day hisses to say, performance of more excited.


    "Tell me, who are you?" The south wind sank.


    "Don''t you have guessed that when you are dying, I may tell you everything." The scenery is overcast and says with a smile that the momentum of the body has begun to change.


    I saw that in the white spirit of wind on his body, a force of black Qi appeared and merged with the spirit of wind. In a moment, the momentum of scenery sky burst to the extreme.


    "I''m familiar with the power of black Qi, the killer of ghosts." Feel familiar with the power of black air, south wind said coldly.


    "You''re a ghost man?" Then Nanfeng asked,


    hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the scenery was shocked, and Nanfeng immediately confirmed his conjecture.


    "It''s also the killer of endless ghosts. What kind of power is the endless ghosts? They are haunted every time. They can be seen everywhere." Nanfeng said fiercely in his heart.


    There used to be ghosts in Tianluo palace, but now there are ghosts in the mysterious Fengling palace. How many forces did the ghosts bury their own people.


    "It seems that you know a lot about us." Immediately, the scenery day also no longer hides, coldly said.


    "You have been chasing me for a long time. Even your great spirit Master has been out in person. How can I not know more about you ghosts?" Said Nanfeng.


    "What about understanding? It''s time to take you on the road." Scenery day Su Sha said."Just because you are the killer of ghosts, don''t you know that if you keep chasing my killers, you will end up dead." The south wind said coldly.


    "I''m not the same as those things." Jingjingtian laughs that the power of his black Qi has been completely integrated with his wind blade Qi. It can be imagined that the next attack will be the strongest attack of jingjingtian.


    "No! No At this time, Nanfeng''s confused voice rang out again. His eyes were staring at the scenery sky and hissed, "you are the son of the master of Fengling palace. There''s no reason why the master of Fengling palace doesn''t know that you are the killer of ghosts."


    "And aren''t all your killers without relatives? Then there''s only one possibility. Your father is also the killer of endless ghosts. In other words, your father is the real killer of endless ghosts. Fengling palace is actually a force under endless ghosts. "


    When the words of the south wind fall and the applause rings, it is the scenery day clapping.


    "Maple palace master, you are so smart that I admire you even more." Scenery day said, "but this kind of you, more aroused in my heart to kill, is that kind of wish to kill you immediately."


    "Because it''s a great danger for me to live one more second for an opponent like you Maple palace master."


    Shua!


    At the moment when the words fall, the scenery sky rushes to the south wind. In the process of rushing, the black aura permeates the scenery sky. Suddenly, there is another scenery sky beside the scenery sky.


    "The shadow is divided!" Seeing this, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    Meanwhile, Nanfeng''s purple body has been completely covered by the swallowing rune.

 Chapter 310

    "The shadow is beyond light!"


    In the roar, the two scenic people suddenly jumped up, and then turned into two fierce black busts around the black aura, shooting towards the south wind.


    And the two shadows above the absolute light, with a strong wind blade, make the two shadows more lethal.


    This move is absolutely the trump card of any warrior, especially when it is used by the scenery angel. Its power is almost the same as that of the eight sudden bones warrior.


    It''s just a pity that Nanfeng has seen this move in the battle with Luotong, and it was in that battle that Nanfeng fully understood the engulfing storm, and the engulfing storm restrained the shadow.


    The only variable is that the shadow has a strong wind blade power. However, for Nanfeng, who has Qixuan forging body, it is just a chicken rib.


    "Engulf the storm!"


    Murmured, Nanfeng''s whole body, in that moment, had completely turned into a swallowing rune, swept into a cone-shaped storm, carrying endless swallowing power, and went towards the two dark shadows.


    Boom! The sound of momentum collision sounded, and the two offensives had already collided, but there was no strong wave like hope.


    Because, after the collision, the places where the two shadow lights contacted with the phagocytic storm disappeared inexplicably, and only Nanfeng knew that those shadow lights were absorbed by the phagocytic storm and decomposed into the phagocytic space.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also knows that the scenery sky that condenses these two dark shadows is not the essence of scenery sky, but the separation of dark shadows. Because, the dark shadow absolute light evolved from the scenic heaven will not be swallowed by the swallowing storm into the swallowing space.


    At once, Nanfeng''s body shape evolved from the swallowing rune, perceiving the location of the scenic heaven.


    Nanfeng knows that at this time, the scenery sky must have used his treasure to hide and give Nanfeng a fatal blow as a killer.


    At this moment, even if the power of the two spaces has been pushed to the extreme, Nanfeng still can''t detect the existence of tianbenzun.


    "It seems that the hidden treasure of the scenery sky is not simple!" Nanfeng sighed, "next, I''ll take this treasure."


    Scenery day with its treasure, hide up to play the killer, this move is really powerful, is sudden bone eight products are impossible to avoid, because simply do not know the direction of scenery day attack.


    But the scenery day has a card, so does the south wind.


    It can be seen that at this moment, Nanfeng''s bloody pupil is replaced by red, and the whole body''s swallowing rune is also replaced by the mixed fire rune. At this time, Nanfeng has been completely integrated with the mixed fire rune. It''s just an idea to burst out a torrent of flames.


    At this time, Nanfeng has noticed that there are strong black auras in all directions, sweeping towards himself, so fast.


    When these black auras are close enough to the south wind, a strong sense of killing is sent out from the black aura on the front of the south wind, and then a black shadow is shot out.


    In an instant, the dark shadow changed into a beautiful sky holding fine steel soft sword.


    "Lethal black sword!"


    In the roar, the scenery sky stabbed out this extremely strong sword, the space faintly is for it to vibrate, shoots the black gas.


    In such a short distance, facing this sword, even those intermediate level kugubapinwu can''t resist at the moment. You can imagine what kind of desperate situation Nanfeng is facing.


    However, the south wind from the beginning did not intend to resist.


    At the moment when the fine steel soft sword stabbed, the whole body of Nanfeng turned into a mixed fire rune, and then burst out a torrent of flames, sweeping the scenery.


    In the moment of fear, the torrent of flame directly submerged the scenery, and his killing sword did not play a role in the south wind and the torrent of flame.


    "How could it be?" Feel like endless magma furnace barbecue, scenery days roar, with a strong reluctance.


    Because he can feel that he can''t break away from the torrent of the south wind, and he tries to break away, everything is in vain, unless at this moment he bursts out the power beyond the seven grades of sudden bones, but it''s almost impossible.


    But at this moment, the change happened, and a strong force broke out in the body of the scenery sky, which was a real congenital force.


    "How can it be that this guy has hidden the power of the congenital strong. It seems that Fengling palace must be the power of the endless ghosts. Moreover, the position of the leader of Fengling palace in the endless ghosts is not low, and there is absolutely a pre heaven spirit king behind him." Feeling the innate power of the scenery, Nanfeng thought.


    "Nanfeng, die. Everything on you is mine." The scenery sky roars.


    Nanfeng forced him to this step. This is the first time. Even killing Nanfeng is not enough to calm his anger.


    "Die! But I never thought about it The south wind, which has turned into a torrent of flames, responds. At this moment of


    , the south wind is ready to directly transfer the congenital ball from the mixture of fire, the spirit ball comes out, and the same innate force is felt, and it directly erupts and helps the south wind resist.Boom!


    At the next moment, there was a strong roar. It was the two innate forces that collided with each other. In this collision, you can also hear the fierce cry. It was the scream of the scenery. Without the innate force to protect him, he could not resist the torrent of the south wind.


    Slowly, as the strong roar and waves subsided, two figures fell from the sky, one of which was the south wind. At this time, the south wind, although the appearance embarrassed, but a strength is almost at the peak.


    And scenery day, already turned into a corpse.


    Of course, this is the south wind in time to put away the torrent of flames, otherwise there will be bodies in the scenery.


    Catching the body of scenic day, Nanfeng takes out the storage bag from his arms. After confirming that the ice and fire essence is white in it, Nanfeng puts the storage bag into the mixed fire space.


    In the storage bag, Nanfeng''s hometown has a broken black glass ball. On this glass ball, Nanfeng feels the hidden taste and the breath of congenital strength.


    "It seems that this black glass ball is the reason why the scenery sky hides and erupts its innate power." Nanfeng thought.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t study here, because he had to leave here first.


    Then, the south wind also threw the body of scenic day in the Black Lake.


    "This time, Nanfeng didn''t expect that your Fengling palace would have such a good hand. It''s a pity that you underestimated Nanfeng and my card."


    Looking at the corpse of scenery day, South breeze light says.


    Then, the south wind quickly left here.

 Chapter 311

    Nanfeng''s departure was naturally blocked by the warriors of Fengling palace who heard the fighting, but the eight and nine grades of kugu were not there. These warriors were just decorations for Nanfeng.


    Just half an hour, Nanfeng asked these warriors to go in the direction agreed with Tieshan and longyuxuan.


    Before they took action, they had found a small remote valley on the map as a gathering place.


    After half a day of rapid progress, the south wind came to the valley, the iron mountain has come.


    Iron mountain has the strength of eight sudden bones. Please the warriors of Fengling palace.


    "Fengnan, you are here at last, or I thought you had an accident." Seeing the south wind coming, Tieshan put down his worry and said.


    "It''s a bit of a problem, but I''ve got it." Nanfeng laughs.


    "That''s good. I hope that as Yuxuan said, the ice fire essence will not disappoint us." Tieshan said, "since you''re here, Yuxuan will be soon."


    "Well, let''s wait a little longer." Said Nanfeng.


    Then Nanfeng took out the black glass ball in the storage bag and asked Tieshan, "Tieshan, do you know this thing?"


    After taking the black glass ball, Tieshan looked at it carefully. Then he thought of what it was and said, "Fengnan, this should be the characteristic fusion ball. It''s very rare. According to the grade, it should belong to the banbuling level. It seems that there are two such characteristic fusion balls in yingtianfu."


    "Feature fusion ball, half step spirit level, Tieshan talk about it!" South wind whispers.


    "Fengnan, this characteristic fusion ball, although only half step spirit level, but only spirit level casting master, and is a powerful pre heaven spirit king, can be cast out." Tieshan explained.


    "Because the function of this characteristic fusion ball is that it can accommodate the characteristic power of the pre heavenly king, so it must be forged by a strong congenital power, because only a strong congenital power can integrate the characteristic power of the pre heavenly king."


    "If we say that a pre Heavenly King practices the way of fire, then he can infuse his own unique fire innate experience into this characteristic fusion ball."


    "The warrior who holds the characteristic fusion ball can get the flame power in it for a period of time and use the flame power by himself if he urges his aura to fuse with the characteristic fusion ball."


    "Fengnan, can you understand what I say?" Asked Tieshan.


    "Almost. What you mean is that the congenital spirit king can understand his own characteristics and impose them on another warrior through this characteristic fusion ball." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, that''s what it means, and the inborn power in the characteristic fusion ball can also be used as a card for the holder of martial arts. Only when this inborn power breaks out, the characteristic fusion ball is almost destroyed." Said Tieshan.


    "So, Fengnan, the characteristic fusion ball you get is just a scrap. Of course, if you can make the skillful spirit caster rebuild it, it may recover."


    "Well, that''s a pity." Nanfeng sighed a little and put the destroyed fusion ball into the storage ring.


    At the same time, the south wind is also certain. The concealment ability of the scenic sky comes from this characteristic fusion ball, and so does the innate force.


    "Fengnan, how can you get this thing when you go to pick up the ice fire essence white flower?" Next moment, Tieshan asked curiously.


    Then, Nanfeng had nothing to hide, and said the identity of scenic day and scenic day again. Of course, he still hid his identity.


    "Ghost After listening to Nanfeng''s story, Tieshan said heavily, "well, nine times out of ten, Fengling palace is the power under the ghost."


    "I guess so. Combined with the map and bronze key, I guess the source of all this is the endless ghost, and only the high level of the endless ghost knows all this." Said Nanfeng.


    "Endless ghosts, they have always been a mysterious force, that is, the most powerful Sihuang palace in Tianlin. When facing endless ghosts, they have to retreat." Said Tieshan.


    "After all, it is said that the Spirit Lord who never stops ghosts is the real superior spirit king, and the Lord of Sihuang palace is also the superior spirit king."


    "Don''t you know the true face of iron mountain Asked Nanfeng.


    "At least I haven''t heard of it yet. The leader of the mansion once told us not to let the endless ghost stare at us one day. Otherwise, no matter who you are, even their high immortal spirit Master may do it himself." Said Tieshan.


    Hearing Tieshan''s words, Nanfeng said to himself, "what is possible, but it will be. I have been chased and killed by the Spirit Lord."


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Nanfeng was innocent. If it wasn''t for the outbreak of the two spaces, he would have fallen.


    And now, the endless Spirit Lord didn''t do it again, because he didn''t know what power was hidden in Nanfeng''s body! And this power, he continued, the spirit of the Lord is indeed invincible."So, Fengnan, this time we have to be more careful. If we get into trouble with ghosts, we will have a hard time in the future." Iron mountain is a bit of a heavy road.


    "There''s no way. Since all the possibilities have something to do with endless ghosts, we have to face endless ghosts. Even now it''s too late for us to give up. If we kill the scenery sky, the master of Fengling palace will not give up, and the endless ghosts will not give up." Said Nanfeng.


    "Look, we have to face it." Iron mountain is not afraid of things, said heavily.


    "Tieshan, don''t worry. At least in this world, Fengling palace is not our enemy. If you don''t want to expose Yuxuan''s power too soon, the leader of Fengling palace is already a dead man." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, if you say that, I will be relieved. In this world, I will give you all the personal safety of Tieshan." Tieshan said with a smile.


    "Iron mountain, my sexual orientation is very normal." For Tieshan''s words, Nanfeng said, pretending to be very disgusted.


    "Ha ha ~" at the next moment, they both had a good laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fengnan, since the master of Fengling palace knows all this, why don''t we let Yuxuan catch the guy and ask him." Said Tieshan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already told Yuxuan. Next, we''ll know everything soon, but I''m afraid that guy''s mouth is hard." Said Nanfeng.


    "I''m not afraid. I have many ways for Tieshan to keep him from dying, even if he is a half step warrior." Tieshan said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    However, they waited for a long time, but they still didn''t see long Yuxuan.

 Chapter 312

    "What''s the matter? It''s been a long time. Why hasn''t Yuxuan appeared yet? " Tieshan is a little worried.


    "What happened?" Nanfeng is also worried.


    No matter how strong the master of Fengling palace and the evil beast he guards are, they won''t be the opponent of long Yuxuan. Long Yuxuan has no reason not to appear for such a long time.


    "Fengnan, the strength of Yuxuan?" Asked Tieshan, a little suspicious.


    "It''s definitely the power of the next spirit king, so that''s what I''m worried about. Did I meet the spirit king beast in this world?" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s impossible. In this world, although the evil spirit is strong, it''s just for us, the foreign creatures. For the evil beasts here, the evil spirit is very thin, and it''s not enough for them to cultivate to the realm of the congenital evil spirit beast." Said Tieshan.


    "Fierce beast, evil beast, can devour flesh and blood to grow up. Even if the evil Qi here is not enough to make evil beast break through and grow into evil spirit beast, it is OK to devour." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "So, what do we do? To find Yuxuan? " Tieshan said, "if it''s really Warcraft, I think our inborn spirit ball still has a little effect."


    "Wait another day. After a day, Yuxuan doesn''t show up. We''ll find him again." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng can only trust some longyuxuan more. After all, as a real dragon, it''s not a talk. Of course, there is another point, that is, they are unlikely to find longyuxuan, because when Nanfeng left the black fog forest, he could not feel the breath of longyuxuan, and the mixed fire space could not feel the fusion fire of longyuxuan.


    This shows that they are far away from the black fog forest.


    "Well, that''s all we can do now." Said Tieshan.


    Then they sat down in the valley, waiting for the next day. Of course, their hearts were not calm.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the day passed quickly.


    At this moment, long Yuxuan hasn''t appeared yet. They also decided to look for long Yuxuan separately, but they just stepped out of the valley, and long Yuxuan finally appeared.


    But at the moment, long Yuxuan is very embarrassed. On his red body, there are dozens of ferocious wounds. Fortunately, none of the wounds threaten long Yuxuan''s life, but it also makes him exhausted.


    Long Yuxuan can come here, I''m afraid it''s because of the strength of the real dragon!


    Immediately, Nanfeng and Tieshan went up, worried and asked, "Yuxuan, what happened in the end."


    At the same time, the two also put the recovery pill and Tiancai Dibao out, let longyuxuan swallow.


    After half an hour''s recovery, long Yuxuan has a lot of spirit.


    See long Yuxuan no big problem, two people in the heart is to relax down.


    "Big brother, Tieshan, it''s really dangerous this time. If it wasn''t for my physical strength, I''m afraid I couldn''t come back." Longyuxuan heart innocent said.


    "What''s the matter? Did you meet the spirit beast? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Warcraft is not, but did meet the spirit king, and that guy is a second-class spirit king." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Congenital spirit king, how can it be? There is no pre heavenly king in the chaos zone Tieshan was shocked.


    "It''s impossible for us to find that the king of Kungfu was hiding first." Long Yuxuan said in a deep voice, "and looking at the form, it seems that he is with the leader of Fengling palace."


    "The concealment is very strong, and it''s from Fengling palace. It seems that it must be a ghost man." Nanfeng and Tieshan look at each other and say.


    At this moment, they are more sure that all these things have something to do with the ghost.


    "Ghost?" Long Yuxuan doubts to ask a way.


    Then Nanfeng and Tieshan told long Yuxuan their conjecture


    "Big brother, Tieshan, so to speak, it''s really possible that all these things can be controlled by ghosts, but what''s their purpose? If there are treasures in it, they don''t have to send out the news of the battlefield debris! " Long Yuxuan said.


    "This is the most terrible place. If they let so many warriors in, how could there be no big conspiracy." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Then, all of them fell into silence, because the unknown was the most terrible, and they also felt the danger.


    "Let''s not think about it now. Let''s refine the ice fire essence first. Fengling palace has a second-class spirit king. What we can do is to strengthen our strength as soon as possible. We hope that the so-called conspiracy will come and have the power of the first World War." Said Nanfeng.


    "Good!" Tieshan and longyuxuan nodded.


    Then, Nanfeng also gave Tieshan a piece of ice and fire pure white petals, and gave long Yuxuan two petals, and he also prepared to take two petals for realm breakthrough and forging breakthrough.


    south wind is not stingy, and brings out the magic essence of his body, half of it to Tieshan.For ice fire pure white petals, long Yuxuan just wanted one.


    If you swallow the petals, you just need to recover.


    But long Yuxuan is not ready to make a breakthrough. In this strange ancient battlefield, he doesn''t know what kind of disaster it is.


    After that, the three of them opened a cave in the valley and entered a closed state.


    Before entering the closed state, long Yuxuan first went into the mixed fire space to supplement the fusion fire. In the battle with the former God King, the fusion fire in his body was a little fierce.


    Of course, long Yuxuan can also recover by himself, but that would be too slow.


    ¡­¡­ In the


    cave, the south wind took all the preparations for the breakthrough. The drops of the black holy leopard, the essence of the half magic, and two pieces of ice and white petals.


    "I''m looking forward to five pieces of sudden bone and eight Xuan forging." Nanfeng murmured.


    After the battle between Yu Mo Hua Bao and jingjingtian, Nanfeng can be sure that his combat power has reached the limit of seven sudden bones. His combat power has met a bottleneck, which needs to be broken by the breakthrough of realm.


    Now, everything is ready.


    Then, Nanfeng adjusted his breath for a period of time, adjusted himself to the peak state, and entered the state of cultivation.


    Next, Nanfeng is ready to make a breakthrough in the realm, because after the breakthrough, it is more helpful for him to make a breakthrough in baxuan forging.


    At the next moment, without any hesitation, Nanfeng first swallowed the blood essence of the dark Saint leopard.


    Then directly urge the two supreme methods to refine this drop of blood essence.


    But Nanfeng underestimated the power of the holy beast''s blood essence.

 Chapter 313

    Roar!


    When he just urged the two supreme methods to refine blood essence, a strong and invisible roar sounded from the south wind. It seemed that a dark leopard had rushed out of the blood essence.


    This black leopard, tearing everything, will tear the south wind from the south wind.


    "What a tyrannical beast Feeling all this, Nanfeng grinned.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. The south wind directly urged Qixuan forging. He didn''t want to be torn to pieces by a drop of blood essence.


    At the same time, Nanfeng mobilized the power of two runes and began to suppress the power in the blood essence of the holy beast. In this way, the blood essence of the holy beast gradually calmed down. Then, Nanfeng began to refine.


    In the process of refining, we are very careful. We use the mixed fire Rune to suppress it strongly, then use the phagocytic Rune to nibble the energy in the blood essence bit by bit, and then pour the energy into every inch of our body''s flesh and bone.


    At this moment, the south wind is still suppressing the realm first. He is ready to accumulate energy first. When the energy in his body reaches a limit, then when he revokes the suppression, it is the time for him to break through at one stroke.


    So, this process lasted a whole day and a whole night, the south wind was the accumulation of energy in the body to the limit, and then at that moment, he withdrew his suppression.


    WOW!


    Immediately, those energies, as if converged into a series of arrows, shot towards the block of the sudden bone five goods. Everything is so smooth, in the sound of cracking crosstalk, the south wind directly broke through to the sudden bone five grade realm.


    Perhaps only Nanfeng can make such a breakthrough.


    Because only when Nanfeng was in the fourth level of kugu, his physical body was close to the strength that the eighth level of kugu should have, and he could withstand such an instant violent impact.


    If other normal sudden bone four grades of martial arts choose such a breakthrough, I''m afraid it will only be the end of being possessed.


    After the breakthrough, there was still a lot of energy left in the essence and blood of the holy beast. Nanfeng spent half a day refining these energy, which slightly consolidated the realm of kugu Wupin.


    "Then, it''s baxuan forging." Nanfeng said confidently.


    then, the south wind first swallowed up the half body of the devil''s body, then refined it, and poured all the energy of the magic essence into the body of the seven mysterious body.


    In this way, the seven Xuan forging of Nanfeng has reached the acme.


    Now the feeling of Nanfeng is like a pool just full, and this is a closed pool. Nanfeng has a lot of water in his body, but it can''t break the closed pool.


    Now, what Nanfeng needs is a strong energy, which can help him break through the closed pool, and use this energy to expand the pool again, that is, let him break through the eight Xuan forging body.


    "Ice fire pure white petals, medium grade king, I hope you won''t let me down by Nanfeng!" Take a deep breath, South breeze says slightly, put two ice fire pure white petals into phagocytic space.


    Nanfeng doesn''t intend to swallow the ice white petals, because the energy contained in zhongpinwang''s natural resources and local treasures is still a little huge for him.


    Therefore, he needs to use phagocytosis space to absorb the energy of the white petals.


    Of course, by swallowing the space to absorb, it will have a higher efficiency to absorb the energy in the two ice white petals.


    Immediately, the south wind impels the swallowing Rune and the swallowing space power to refine these two petals.


    Under the double extreme power of ice and fire, sudden body is an extremely painful process, but such a process, the south wind has experienced too much, has been numb, even if it is more severe, it is just adding numbness to numbness.


    The breakthrough of baxuan forging is much more difficult than the breakthrough of realm, because it can''t be achieved with enough energy and understanding. So the whole process lasted four days.


    In the meantime, iron mountain and long Yuxuan have woken up.


    Although long Yuxuan suffered a lot of trauma, the real dragon''s resilience was really too strong. In addition, it took three or four days for ice and fire to spend energy.


    When long Yuxuan wakes up, Tieshan doesn''t worry about the safety of the south wind. He goes out of the valley and is ready to inquire about the changes of the situation in the fragmentary battlefield these days.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth day, as the ice fire energy of the two pure white petals was absorbed by the south wind, the flesh of the south wind changed again.


    When the huge ice and fire energy surged on Nanfeng''s body, his purple body began to change. In the purple light, there was a golden light, and then gold and purple merged to form the color of purple and gold.


    With the formation of the color of purple and gold, Nanfeng''s closed eyes slowly opened, emitting two rays of purple and gold. They bombarded the walls of the cave with their power, making the whole cave a shock and scattering endless dust.


    "It seems that big brother has broken through the eight Xuan forging." Feel inside the cave that belongs to the physical body of the strong power, long Yuxuan said slightly.


    Click! Click!


    At this moment, the whole skeleton of Nanfeng''s body burst out a sound of resonance, which was a sign that the body reached the peak of sudden bone."It''s such an explosive force. I didn''t expect that just after entering the baxuan forging body, my body reached the peak of sudden bone. No wonder the body after jiuxuan forging body can shake the body of the former Tianling king." Feel their own strong, Nanfeng murmured.


    Nanfeng is confident. At this time, even if he meets the warrior of kugu Jiupin, he has a great chance to escape.


    "Then next, it''s time to see what happened to the wind spirit palace and endless ghosts." Eyes flashed cold, south wind Su Sha said, is ready to stand up and walk toward the outside.


    Hum! And at this moment, the rebirth pulse in his mind, the voice of contention, and then the south wind felt the rebirth pulse of the third section of the place, began to change.


    See, this is the third section of the dark pulse, began to have a golden light, and the golden light is more and more intense.


    "This Is it the third space and the third supreme law Feeling this scene, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    The next moment, the golden light directly covered all his thoughts and consciousness.


    When the south wind reacts again, it has already appeared in a golden space. Like the space of swallowing and mixing fire, this golden space is endless.


    In the golden space, there is a strong killing spirit of gold everywhere.


    In this golden space, Nanfeng feels the killing, but the killing for justice, for protection and for light is totally different from those who only kill for the sake of killing.


    At the same time, in the golden space, pieces of golden flames appear, and golden runes are filled in the flames.


    At the next moment, a stream of information also disappeared into the south wind.


    First, there are four words: Tianjin space.

 Chapter 314

    "Tianjin space! This third space is called Tianjin space Nanfeng murmured, "it''s said that Tianjin is fighting. No wonder in this space, I feel a strong sense of killing."


    Then, the message of the golden flame also spread to the south wind.


    Golden flame is the companion fire of Tianjin space. It''s called Tianjin Yihuo. It''s the most primitive killing gas between heaven and earth. It evolved through endless time. It can be said that it''s the most pure combination of killing and killing.


    "On this day, jinyihuo and zatianshen fire seem to be quite similar." Knowing everything about tianjinyihuo, Nanfeng said to himself.


    Later, Nanfeng felt that the golden Rune in Tianjin space entered his body and merged with his body like the swallowing Rune and the mingling fire rune.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also got another set of supreme Dharma in the golden rune, that is, the mental Dharma of Tianjin Dharma.


    The Tianjin method, like the phagocytosis method and the fire mixing method, contains all kinds of casting techniques, martial arts cultivation experience and mental method, but the most essence of which is the way of killing.


    There are many reasons for killing.


    But what is the real killing and killing? What is the real killing and killing Avenue. The most correct answer is given in Tianjin''s law, that is, to protect and kill for justice is the way to kill between heaven and earth.


    The little guardian is, so is the great guardian.


    "Justice! guard! This kind of cutting and killing is the most correct thing. " Nanfeng thought.


    According to Tianjin''s law, the ultimate justice and protection is to protect the heaven and earth, which is just for the heaven and earth. But what Nanfeng wants is his own protection and justice for the people around him. How can he manage so many creatures in the heaven and earth.


    Besides, there are so many things in the world that it seems that they have nothing to do with him.


    "No matter what I do, I just need to practice the Tianjin method and enhance my strength." The next moment, Nanfeng said.


    Immediately, Nanfeng was also involuntarily immersed in the mental Dharma of Tianjin. This immersion was three days. In three days, Nanfeng also understood that the main purpose of Tianjin was to cultivate something.


    What we cultivate is the heart, a heart of killing and killing. Of course, this killing and killing can be hidden at any time, and it is killing and killing for justice and protection.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been several days. Why hasn''t Fengnan come out yet?" Outside the cave, Tieshan had come back and asked curiously, "what is this guy cultivating in it?"


    "Big brother may have an epiphany. It will take some time." Long Yuxuan said, "you go out to inquire, what''s the news?"


    "Now there''s a big change out there." Tieshan said shaking.


    "Tieshan, what''s the big change?" At this time, the sound of the south wind sounded and came out of the cave.


    "You come out at last. You thought you were dead in it. It seems that you have broken through the five grades, and your forging body has gone a step further." Said Tieshan.


    "And now you''ve reached Jiushan, you''ve got a good quality." Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about the changes outside."


    "Well!" Tieshan nodded and his tone returned to seriousness.


    "The spirit king of heaven who never stops ghosts has almost integrated all the martial arts who enter here, except the people in Liannu palace." Tieshan said in a deep voice.


    "Moreover, many people in our palace were hunted to death."


    "Damn it Hearing this, Nanfeng became angry, clenched his fists and said fiercely.


    "Fengnan, if they can''t find us, they will naturally send their anger to the members of the palace." Seeing the anger of Nanfeng, Tieshan said, "however, you don''t have to worry too much. The members of our palace didn''t lose too much."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked in doubt.


    "I found out that it was the people of Liannu palace who sheltered our people. The master of Liannu palace didn''t know what happened. The spirit king of xiantianling, who was haunted by ghosts, was very scared. He not only didn''t dare to fight, but also told everyone below not to fight against Liannu Palace." Iron mountain is more doubt of say.


    Hearing what Tieshan said, Nanfeng understood. I''m afraid shuipo gave Lianjun Yi some powerful cards. Water woman''s means, any spirit king estimate all can''t bear, not to mention a small lower spirit king.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also grateful to Lian Junyi in his heart. He understands why Lian Junyi does this.


    "Nanfeng, haven''t you practiced in Liannu palace for three months? Do you know what''s going on?" Next moment, Tieshan asked.


    "Iron mountain, the man behind the Lian Nu palace, is very powerful. The powerful one scares the ghosts. Therefore, the spirit king of the former heaven who never stops the ghosts will not move the Lian Nu palace, nor dare he move it." Said Nanfeng.


    "How can it be? So powerful? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tieshan said incredulously, "isn''t Liannu palace the power of the four wastelands?"After all, there is no power to frighten the ghosts in the four wastelands.


    "You can say that." Said Nanfeng.


    "Look, this chaotic area is more complicated than I thought." Tieshan said with emotion.


    "By the way, have you heard from them?" Nanfeng asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, sister you is also under the protection of Liannu palace. There is nothing to do for the time being." Tieshan said slightly worried, "but, I heard that the former heavenly spirit kings are constantly putting pressure on the master of Liannu palace to hand over Youjie."


    "Well, it seems that they are very worried that they can''t find us." Said Nanfeng.


    "After all, they are the natural resources and local treasures of Zhongpin King level. The middle and upper spiritual kings can''t resist the temptation." Long Yuxuan said.


    "So what are we going to do next? Although this time''s closure has greatly improved our strength, it is no doubt that we are going to fight against the second-class lower king of the spirit Said Tieshan.


    "Anyway, we''d better take sister you out of the Palace first." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng has made up his mind to reveal some secrets to Tieshan and Tang you. Because of these two friends, he really doesn''t want to lose them.


    Tang you is really safe in liannv palace, but he doesn''t want Lianjun Yi to bear too much pressure for him.


    "OK, take sister you out, and then we three will join together, so that even if we die, we can die together." Tieshan said heavily that Tieshan didn''t have so much trust in liannv palace.


    Tieshan thinks that Liannu palace protects Tang you and them only because it has something to do with Nanfeng. Once the former Tianling king put too much pressure on them, the people in Liannu Palace won''t protect them any more.


    "Tieshan, I''m not going to die when I pick up sister you." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "

 Chapter 315

    After the decision, Nanfeng finds out the location of lianjunyi through Tieshan and goes there alone, while Tieshan and long Yuxuan stay in the valley and continue to wait.


    As for Nanfeng going alone, Tieshan naturally worried, but seeing Nanfeng''s confidence, Tieshan didn''t say anything more. Intangibly, Tieshan has reached a state of unconditional trust in Nanfeng. As long as Nanfeng promises, he will dare to believe it. I am sure Nanfeng will do it.


    The south wind also answers Tieshan with practical actions every time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the place where all the people in Liannu palace were located was a plain with less evil spirit. They simply built a thatched cottage here, which could be regarded as temporary residence, quietly waiting for the arrival of the so-called pre heavenly spirit king.


    However, the members of Liannu Palace are not so calm, because they all know that there is a pre heavenly king in this strange world, who makes all other forces submit in a few days.


    Although they also heard that the xiantianling king said not to let the following members offend Liannu palace, how could they know whether it was true or not.


    Moreover, in such a delicate situation, their palace master even took the hand to protect the members of the palace that the xiantianling king wanted to kill. In this way, they were even more worried.


    When the members of the women''s palace were worried, a shadow quietly landed on the plain. It was the south wind coming out of the mixed fire space.


    Immediately, the south wind is hidden, but the south wind is not all hidden, through the power of the three spaces, he can easily control his breath in the situation that only half step congenital strong can feel.


    At the same time, Nanfeng found a remote site and sat down. Soon, Lianjun Yi appeared in front of him.


    "Jun Yi, long time no see. It''s more beautiful." Seeing Lian Jun Yi, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter with you? Now all the warriors are chasing you. How dare you show up here?" Ignore the south wind tease, Lian Jun Yi worry said.


    "Naturally, I came to thank you for Jun Yi, and I also took you away." Said Nanfeng.


    "What? Take Tang you away Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lianjun Yi said, "is there a safer place beside me in this world now?"


    "Jun Yi, you should know what I mean. I just don''t want to trouble you too much. I''ll take you away. I''m sure the xiantianling King won''t be hard for you because of other people in my palace." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t think lianjunyi is my friend. Besides, you think lianjunyi will be afraid of a little lower king. If you want, I will let him die at any time." Lian Jun Yi is a little angry.


    "Jun Yi, there''s a card given to you by shuipo. I naturally know your card, but please believe that I''m not a rash person, and I won''t make fun of you and me." Said Nanfeng.


    "There are two reasons why I came to take you away today. One is that I have enough confidence. The other is that I really don''t want Jun Yi to have too much pressure. After all, the real strength of you and shuipo is not easy to expose."


    Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi calmed down with a touch of emotion.


    "But Nanfeng, are you sure?"


    "Jun Yi, I never do anything I''m not sure about." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, after a while, I''ll take you to see Tang you when more members of my Lian Nu palace come to rest." Lian Jun Yi said.


    At this moment, Lian Jun Yi is a little envious of Tang you, because she can feel that Nanfeng is really good to Tang you. Although there are not a few people who pursue her, and all of them are geniuses, is one of them true?


    It''s just because of her family power.


    "Jun Yi, thank you very much, but I have something else to trouble you." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You and I don''t need to say thank you because of the agreement. You mean the safety of other members of your palace." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Yes, especially the Sun Chen brothers. I really don''t want them to have an accident." South wind whispers.


    "Don''t worry, they''re here. They''ll be fine. Besides, once you take Tang you away, the xiantianling King won''t pay attention to it, because he thinks that only Tang you has a place in your heart." Lian Jun Yi promised.


    "By the way, Jun Yi, there''s one more thing I need to ask you." Said Nanfeng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What is the origin and function of the bronze key that you eight forces wanted to fight for in the chaos mountains?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng no longer hides, and takes out the bronze key from the storage bag.


    "I didn''t expect that you got the bronze key." Seeing the bronze key in Nanfeng''s hand, Lian Junyi was shocked and said, "we have doubted you, but we have decided in the end."


    "That''s natural, otherwise you seven will be forced together, and the consequences will be very serious." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know. The snake that follows you has the power of pre heaven spirit kingdom." Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi said with his lips."Ha ha, it seems that nothing can hide from shuipo." Nanfeng laughs.


    "However, you do have a lot of means. At the beginning, you changed the atmosphere left behind and made us mistakenly think that there were other people in the dark reaping profits." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, in fact, you guessed well. At the beginning, there was another man in the dark, and he really took the bronze key, but he didn''t expect that I was still hidden in the dark." Nanfeng''s tone became serious.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing the words of south wind, Lian Jun Yi is a little puzzled to say.


    Then, Nanfeng told Lianjun Yi everything he knew.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, do you mean that all this is the conspiracy of this killer organization After listening to Nanfeng''s narration, Lian Jun Yi said a little incredulously.


    "Besides, is the wind spirit palace a power that the ghosts step down secretly?"


    "I''m pretty sure it is." Nanfeng nodded and said, "that''s why I want to ask you, what is the function of the bronze key, so that I can understand the intention of the ghost."


    "Nanfeng, we just heard that the bronze key is an important thing to obtain the congenital opportunity, and it''s in the body of the Dragon beast in the chaos mountains." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "You know, I''m not really interested in this opportunity. I just joined them for the sake of boredom, so I really didn''t think so much about it."


    "Jun Yi, I understand that. Do you know who sent out this rumor at the beginning?" Asked Nanfeng.

 Chapter 316

    "Nanfeng, I came to this chaotic area with shuipo ten years ago. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, shuipo helped me to build the palace of Lian nu. Since then, I have heard about the opportunity of xiantianling king."


    "I also heard that there was a bronze key in the body of the corpse dragon beast, which was related to the chance of the congenital spirit king. As for the real dragon essence and blood in the corpse dragon beast, we found it later when we chased it." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "So I don''t know who sent out the news in the first place."


    "Well, it seems that everything is still in the mouth of the ghost." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Jun Yi, although you have shuipo in your hand, you still have to be careful. After all, we really don''t know what the ghost is going to do."


    "Don''t worry, I''m confident about that." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "By the way, Nanfeng, there is another thing to tell you, that is, the endless ghost does not only exist in the four kingdoms, but also exists in any kingdom on the whole continent. Therefore, the endless ghost is actually one of the top forces on the whole continent."


    "What! There are ghosts all over the continent Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng said in shock.


    For a long time, the south wind is immersed in shock.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t have to worry too much. With shuipo here, the ghost can''t move you." See the south wind shocked look, Lian Jun Yi said.


    After all, she knew the south wind was being watched by the ghosts.


    "Jun Yi, I''m not afraid, but I didn''t think that the ghost is so powerful." Calm down, south wind or slightly shocked said.


    However, Nanfeng angrily scolded in his heart, "grandma, he also said that he would bring down the ghost. Now think about it, forget it! It''s one of the strongest forces in the whole continent. It''s a little scary! "


    "Well, it''s almost time now. You wait here first, and I''ll bring Tang you." Immediately, Lian Jun Yi said.


    Although she is a little reluctant to give up Nanfeng, Lian Junyi knows that the more Nanfeng stays with her, the easier it will be exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    then, the county''s Yexi Tang came out, and then escorted the south wind and Tang Yin to leave a distance, then it was the seat of the palace where the daughter was still returning. If it was not for fear of other forces'' eye liner, she was not there, Lian Jun Yi estimated that it would still be escorted for a long time.


    "Fengnan, you have a conscience. You haven''t forgotten me." After Lian Jun Yi left, Tang you said.


    "Sister you, even if I forget, no one can forget you!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "so, this is not to take you, as long as you don''t feel dangerous, ha ha." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, don''t be so talkative. Is Tieshan all right?" Asked Tang you.


    "Don''t worry, you''re alive and kicking." Nanfeng said, "now, he and Yuxuan are in a remote valley to meet us."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Nanfeng and Tang you go to the valley quickly. Along the way, they don''t hide deliberately, because Nanfeng wants to let the spies of those forces see that he is with Tang you.


    In this way, there will be no pressure on Lian Jun Yi.


    The Sun Chen brothers and the members of the palace, who are sheltered by Lian Jun Yi, make Nanfeng feel relieved. So next, Nanfeng is ready to fight a big fight.


    However, what makes Nanfeng a little strange is that along the way, he did not meet any other forces.


    However, when Nanfeng and Tangyou arrive at the periphery of the valley, they understand what''s going on.


    Because the whole valley has been surrounded by warriors. Obviously, the valley is exposed, and the strong roar is ringing through the valley.


    In the middle of the sky, seven figures are full of momentum, and six of them gather aura wings. They are the six half step inborn strong men in the chaotic area, and the one in the center, who is in the air, negative hand, and momentum completely crush the six half step inborn strong men.


    There is no doubt that this man is the second-class spirit king who never stops ghosts.


    Opposite them, a red fire snake hovers in the air. It''s long Yuxuan. At this time of long Yuxuan, has been very embarrassed, just good body, and many more scars.


    On his back, sat the same iron mountain.


    "Beast, give up the ice fire essence, and submit to the king, let you live." The first spirit king said lightly.


    "Old man, you don''t pee to take care of yourself. You let me submit to you and have your spring and autumn dream." For the words of the spirit king, long Yuxuan scolded.


    "The dead beast." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, the ghost king said angrily, and then started directly.


    "Beast, last time I let you escape, this time it''s not so easy."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fengnan, what should we do?" In the distance of the valley, Tang you saw this scene and said anxiously.


    "You elder sister, next, no matter what you see, don''t shake too much. I''ll explain to you afterwards." Flash decision in eyes, south wind heavily said.The next moment, the south wind thought, he and Tang you directly appeared in the mixed fire space.


    Seeing this instant changing environment, Tang you is directly dull, as if time has stopped on her, which can no longer be described as shock.


    Nanfeng doesn''t take care of the dull Tang you. He urges the mixed fire space to reach longyuxuan and Tieshan in an instant. His mind covers them. At the moment when the endless ghost xiantianlingwang''s attack just arrives, he drags longyuxuan and Tieshan into the mixed fire space.


    "Brother, you''re here at last." Into the mixed fire space, long Yuxuan said innocently.


    As for Tieshan, it has fallen into stagnation like Tang you.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, seeing the instant disappearance of long Yuxuan and iron mountain, all the warriors looked like ghosts. All the unknown eyes looked at the God of heaven.


    Don''t say that those martial arts people, even the former heavenly spirit king, don''t know why.


    However, he had extraordinary knowledge. He immediately thought of the existence of the space spirit weapon. His eyes were directly gloomy. He said fiercely in his heart, "in this battlefield, there can''t be any other pre heaven spirit king. Is it the south wind?"


    "Fengnan, Nanfeng..." The first spirit king murmured that he had understood a lot.


    Immediately, he sent out all his thoughts and went around to look for a trace, but the space of mixed fire was not what a spirit king could find.


    "Damn it! Damn it Can''t feel any breath, the former heavenly spirit king roared. The strong congenital power on the whole body swept around in an instant, making the six half step congenital palace masters nearby unable to bear it and quickly stepped back.


    "Ha ha, old man, it''s going to be a long time. This battlefield will be your burial ground." At this time, the south wind''s laughter sounded.


    Boom! Hearing the sound, the first spirit king directly launched the strongest attack in the direction of the source of the sound, but everything was futile

 Chapter 317

    At that time, the south wind had already driven the mixed fire space away from the valley.


    At the moment, both Tang you and Tieshan have recovered from the shock. Their eyes look at Nanfeng. They understand that Nanfeng will explain to them.


    "Sister you, Tieshan, before explaining this space, please allow us to have a new understanding." Looking at them, Nanfeng said with a smile, and then took off the human skin mask on his face, revealing his real appearance.


    This is Nanfeng''s decision to expose the space of mixed fire and face Tieshan and Tangyou with his real identity.


    Of course, Nanfeng did so because Tang you and Tieshan were completely recognized by him.


    If everything of these two people is false, it can only show that his south wind vision is too "unique".


    "You You are... " See that familiar face instant change strange, iron mountain unbelievable said.


    "Tieshan, he is the south wind, the south wind of Xuezong, the south wind of the enemy''s four wastelands." What Nanfeng and longyuxuan didn''t expect is that Tang you didn''t have any shock at this moment, just said calmly.


    "South wind How is that possible? You are the south wind Tieshan said heavily.


    "Sister you, it seems that you have known my identity for a long time." Slightly shocked, Nanfeng smiles at Tang you.


    "When you said you could cast a weapon, plus your ability of leapfrog challenge, I began to doubt. After you cast two weapons, I saw your mysterious beating method, which confirmed your identity 50 percent." Tang you said.


    "And when you accept Sun Chen with the art of casting, I completely determined your identity."


    "It seems that I''m still not very careful." Hear Tang you''s words, South breeze tiny say.


    At this moment, Nanfeng has more trust in Tang you, because Tang you didn''t tell anyone after knowing his identity, which is enough to show that Tang you really want to make friends with Nanfeng.


    "It''s not careful enough." Tang you nodded.


    "But fortunately, it''s you who knows." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, they look at each other and smile. This smile already contains their mutual trust, and it doesn''t need too many words to explain.


    For Tang you, she doesn''t care who Fengnan is or who Nanfeng is. What she really cares about is the word friend.


    "Iron mountain, did you react?" Then, the south wind looked at the iron mountain, which was still a little shocked.


    "Almost." Tieshan said slightly.


    Then, Tieshan went to Nanfeng, looked at Nanfeng from head to foot, and asked, "Fengnan, are you really Nanfeng?"


    "Iron mountain, such as fake package exchange!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "I didn''t think that I was so stupid, because of the challenge, the skill of casting utensils, and the skill of refining body." Tieshan clapped his head and said, "but you elder sister has known for a long time."


    "So, iron mountain, now..." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Tieshan became more serious and said to Nanfeng, "I only know that you are my friend and trustworthy friend. As for your name, Nanfeng or Fengnan, it will never change."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Nanfeng laughed happily.


    The road of the strong is really lonely, but when you have a true friend, everything is no longer lonely.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t notice. Tieshan and Tang you exchanged their eyes. Then, a drop of blood essence overflowed from their eyebrows.


    Then they swore to this drop of blood essence: I swear by the road of martial arts that I will make Shinan Feng a close relative. If I reveal his secret, the sky will break thunder.


    After they finished speaking, there was an invisible power in their blood essence, which was the power of oath in the name of martial arts. In the future, as long as they broke the oath, they would only die and die on the road of martial arts.


    This is the power of the road in the dark.


    And this kind of oath, called the martial law oath, is a kind of oath that punishes the martial people the most, because even the martial people at the top of the martial law can not resist the power of the road.


    In particular, the more powerful the warrior is, the more he will be attacked by this oath.


    Making such an oath, they can be said to be heart to heart with Nanfeng.


    "Sister you, Tieshan, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said heavily. In his tone, he was already a little reproachful.


    He Nanfeng, since he chose to believe in them, he really believed in them. He didn''t need to use any martial arts oath to prove their hearts.


    Tang you and Tie Shan said, "Nanfeng, we believe you, but we really have no secret to tell. We can only exchange this oath with you."


    "You..." Hearing this, Nanfeng really didn''t know what to say. He was just moved. To have such a friend was his greatest luck.


    "This space should be the interior of the space aura you get in the ground fire plain." Immediately, the two people did not entangle in the oath, looking at the space of mixed fire, asked curiously."When I''m exhausted, I can''t use the power of the spirit. I''m not trapped in the fire at all." Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "It''s not inside the space psionic!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, they were both shocked and said.


    "This space is a space that accompanies me. It''s called mixed fire space." Said Nanfeng.


    "What? Space with you Hearing this, they were shocked again, but they were numb because of the excessive shock.


    Of course, in their eyes, they are even more confused, because they don''t understand what is accompanying space.


    "Tieshan, sister you, you can understand it like this, that is, I get an adventure, and then there is a space like this in my body. It''s just like a space spirit weapon. I can go in and out at any time, but this space is much higher than a spirit weapon." Seeing the doubts in their eyes, Nanfeng explained.


    "We don''t know yet, but we just need to know that there is such a safe space in your body." Tang you said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ll find you in danger in the future." Tieshan said with a smile, "at that time, you can''t refuse."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as you need to stay here, there''s no problem." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    After the laughter, several people also calm down and think about what to do next.


    "Nanfeng, are we going to stay in your space?" Tieshan said, "in that case, I''m afraid there won''t be anything wrong with us when the congenital spirit king appears."


    "Of course not. Before that, we have to raise our strength enough to compete with them." Nanfeng said, "so next, let''s go to Warcraft Valley to practice."

 Chapter 318

    "Warcraft Valley?" Hearing this, Tang you asked.


    On one side, Tieshan was also a little confused. He didn''t understand why Nanfeng chose to go to Warcraft Valley, because he knew very well that even if a half step inborn warrior entered, he would die.


    "Sister you, we haven''t been to Warcraft Valley either. It''s a dangerous place marked on the map of Fengling palace, and it''s also the most dangerous place in the battlefield world." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, he took out the map for Tang you to see, and also gave Tang you their guess.


    "The ghost, Fengling palace, is really terrible!" After hearing this, Tang you also sighed, "in this case, the valley of Warcraft is really the safest place for us."


    "That''s right. Warcraft Valley is the gathering place of evil beasts in this battlefield. It is comparable to half step congenital evil beasts. There are not a few of them, and they may even have Warcraft in the depths." Said Nanfeng.


    "Such a place is really a near death for those of us who are foreign fighters. However, we have space to mix fire and avoid danger at any time."


    "Yes, I forgot about your space." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tieshan patted his forehead and said, "with this space, we can stay in Warcraft Valley as long as we want."


    "In this way, we can train ourselves by constantly fighting with demons and fierce beasts."


    "Iron mountain, fighting demons and fierce beasts is really our means to improve our realm and combat effectiveness, but it is not the most important means." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Oh? Do you know other opportunities in Warcraft Valley? " Tieshan doubts that Tang you is the same.


    "Ha ha, when it''s time, we''ll hunt some evil beasts, and you''ll understand." South wind slightly mysterious said.


    "It''s a show off!" Hearing that Nanfeng refused to speak, Tang you said.


    "Ha ha, Tieshan, you elder sister, don''t worry. You won''t be disappointed by the means of elder brother." Long Yuxuan is also in the side smile way.


    Then, the south wind drove the mixed fire space, with two people and a dragon, toward the direction of Warcraft valley.


    Just now, they were crushed by the iron heart in the process of fighting.


    Nanfeng also makes Tang you practice in the mixed fire space, and takes out two pieces of ice fire essence white flowers to Tang you, hoping that Tang you can break through the nine sudden bones.


    Tang you didn''t refuse these two white petals, because she didn''t need to refuse the things of Nanfeng, and he needed them urgently.


    And give Tang you ice fire pure white petals, the south wind is sounded, previously forget to Lian Jun Yi.


    But Nanfeng guessed that Yilian Junyi''s family would not be short of such natural resources and local treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the south wind drove the mixed fire space toward the valley of Warcraft, the Immortal King, who had been haunted by ghosts, was extremely angry. Almost he had dug the valley for three feet.


    And, the next day, the ghost of the former God King, directly found Lian Jun Yi, want to put the gas on Lian Jun Yi''s head.


    However, all eyes could see clearly that the attack of the former Tianling King fell on Lian Junyi. It was like a stone sinking into the sea and had no effect. However, Lian Junyi burst out a faint rush of water, which almost killed the former Tianling king.


    If it''s not for its fast running, it''s estimated that it''s in the hands of Lian Jun Yi.


    At this point, all the warriors understand why, at the beginning, the former heavenly spirit king did not dare to move Lian Jun Yi, and even did not let his subordinates move Lian Jun Yi. It''s just a pity that in his anger, he directly violated this taboo.


    The other half step palace masters also understood how terrible it was to be at the same height with them.


    At the same time, they also guess how powerful the strong man behind Lian Jun Yi is.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days, the south wind drove the mixed fire space to Warcraft valley.


    Warcraft Valley is the deepest place in this battlefield. The whole area is full of magic, and the environment has become dark and cloudy.


    Here, the erosion power of magic Qi is also increased several times.


    Roar! Just like the fierce beast mountain outside, as soon as you get close to the Warcraft Valley, you can hear the constant roar. It''s the fierce beast here, and the roar carries the meaning of endless killing and blood.


    Just feel it, you can realize the danger and horror of this evil beast.


    After arriving here, Nanfeng and Tieshan adjusted and directly began to hunt evil beasts.


    Nanfeng''s target is naturally the evil beast of eight sudden bones, while Tieshan''s target is the more common evil beast of nine sudden bones.


    As for Tang you, he is still in Guanzhong. After all, kugu Jiupin is the peak of the whole world. Naturally, the breakthrough time will be longer. And long Yuxuan, of course, can''t take part in the two men''s battle, otherwise the two men''s experience has no effect.


    The first hunting lasted three days.They are not familiar with the sudden killing of Warcraft in three days, because they are not familiar with the sudden killing of Warcraft in three days.


    Of course, during the period, they also met with danger, but they all entered the mixed fire space and saved themselves from danger.


    There are seven evil beasts. Nanfeng gives him to long Yuxuan. After long Yuxuan''s observation, only one evil beast has an effect on them.


    "Yuxuan, what do you mean that there is only one evil beast working on us?" For long Yuxuan''s words, iron mountain is very confused to say.


    "Tieshan, this is the main means to improve our realm and combat power. Next, you can see from Yuxuan." Nanfeng laughs.


    yes, the way of the south wind is to kill a lot of demons and animals in this Warcraft Valley, so that Long Yuxuan can extract the essence and essence of the sacred animals from their bodies.


    In the valley of Warcraft, almost all the evil beasts are of high quality. Among them, there are always many holy beasts. It''s not just that one of the seven evil beasts has the blood of the holy beast.


    Then, longyuxuan began to extract.


    Looking at the extraction process, and with the explanation of Nanfeng, Tieshan also understood everything, and realized that longyuxuan''s idea was not simple.


    has the seduction of the essence of blood and the essence of the devil, and in the next time, Tieshan is naturally a harder hunting monster. After breaking through the realm, Tang you also joined in the hunting.


    , and they hunted faster and faster. Just a month later, they saved twenty drops of holy beast blood and sixteen magic bodies.


    Moreover, before you know it, Nanfeng has reached the peak of the five grades of kugu, Tieshan can break through the nine grades of kugu at any time, and Tangyou has fully consolidated the nine grades of kugu, reaching the medium level of the nine grades of kugu.

 Chapter 319

    In such a state, they are possessed of the essence of the beast and the essence of the devil. They naturally choose to shut again. Perhaps this time''s closure is a bit hasty for the three, but this month''s training and hunting has also laid a good foundation for them.


    Even if there are some defects after the breakthrough, as long as they practice and forge several times before they enter the congenital, they will not affect their innate martial arts road.


    Twenty drops of the blood essence of the holy beast, seven drops for Nanfeng and Tieshan, and one drop for Tangyou. Tang you has already broken through the nine grades of kugu. Naturally, he gives more opportunities to Nanfeng and Tieshan.


    This time, long Yuxuan didn''t want the blood essence of the holy beast, because he had reached the limit of the real dragon clan in the day after tomorrow, and he wanted to make a breakthrough again, unless the realm was improved.


    Otherwise, it would be futile to take more of the blood essence of the holy beast.


    sixteen regiment magic body essence, south wind divides six regiments, Tieshan and Tang you each get five regiment.


    Five days later, they wake up one after another. Nanfeng has broken through the six grades of kugu, Tieshan has broken through the nine grades of kugu, and Tangyou has reached the peak of the nine grades of kugu.


    wakes up, and they fight with the monster again. This fight is just to consolidate the realm. Even if they get the essence of blood and demon, they will not take it.


    Because if they make another breakthrough, it will certainly affect their innate path of martial arts in the future.


    After more than ten days of fighting, the realm of the three people is also thoroughly consolidated.


    If it wasn''t for the spirit king, the three of them are the strongest among all the warriors.


    After that, the south wind urged the mixed fire space to leave Warcraft Valley, mainly to inquire about the outside news.


    During this period, the members of Liannu palace and other allied forces were in peace. Almost all the time, they were engaged in training and exploring secret places to enhance their strength.


    Of course, those united forces are constantly looking for the whereabouts of Nanfeng''s people


    "The xiantianling King hasn''t moved. It seems that what they want to do, or really is it? The opportunity of xiantianling King hasn''t appeared yet." Nanfeng said, "next, we''d better go back to Warcraft Valley and wait for the day of their action to show up again."


    "Ha ha, if we hide like this, we will surely be in a hurry to die for the spirit king." Tieshan said with a smile.


    "There''s no way. Who can make people strong?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "but every few days, we have to come out to inquire about the situation."


    ¡­ Then, the three men and one dragon returned to Warcraft Valley again to continue their hunting and training.


    This time, they found a wonderful place in the depth of Warcraft valley.


    It is a black cliff with a height of hundreds of feet. On the black cliff, there are a lot of traces of the war. On these traces, there is an invisible innate force, which is the unique characteristic of the pre heavenly king.


    After entering the congenital king of spirit, the physical body, soul and understanding are united with heaven and earth to a certain extent. To be exact, they are united with the avenue of heaven and earth.


    The first step on the road is the shallowest step. Although it is the shallowest, the congenital spirit king can also understand a little of the innate power. This power is called the power of upanism, which is a kind of fighting power evolved from the congenital power by the former heavenly spirit king.


    Even if they are practicing the same Qi, the characteristics of their strength will not be the same. They only belong to themselves. Therefore, the power of the former heavenly spirit king in battle is called the power of upanism.


    The traces on the cliff radiate a strong power of the characteristics of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the meaning of the.


    It can be seen that before the cliff, there are small caves, in which there are demonic beasts. Obviously, they feel the power of these mysterious characteristics here, which will be of great help for them to break through the congenital.


    It''s obvious that there are more than ten fierce beasts in the cave, and they can feel the fierce breath in the cliff.


    It can also be said that this cliff is an invisible and precious treasure for any warrior with high quality.


    "On this cliff, there is such a strong power of mysticism. At the beginning, there were so many creatures in the Kingdom fighting here!" In the mixed fire space, Tieshan was shocked.


    "If we can understand the cliff for a period of time, it will greatly enhance our understanding of the realm." South wind is also slightly shaking said.


    "Moreover, if we have some understanding, when we break through the congenital environment in the future, we will have a more relaxed access to the congenital environment."


    "That''s right!" Tang you is also looking forward to saying.


    "Elder brother, however, these monsters and fierce beasts above will not let us stay here so easily. I''m afraid we will be torn to pieces as soon as we show up." Long Yuxuan said.


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng three people are silent, because long Yuxuan is right."Yuxuan, those half step monsters above the cliff should be sure!" After silence, Nanfeng asks longyuxuan.


    This kind of opportunity is really available. Nanfeng doesn''t intend to let it go, so we can only use force next.


    "Big brother, half step of the innate evil beast, and how many, for me are the same." Long Yuxuan said, "however, please control the mixed fire space to the peak of the cliff, and you will understand what I am worried about."


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng did not hesitate to control the mixed fire space, and immediately came to the peak of the cliff. On the peak of the cliff, they saw two black figures.


    One is a thin middle-aged man, and the other is a burly man. They occupy half of the peak of the cliff. They are quietly understanding the power of upanism, and they can feel that their own upanism has been spontaneously diffused around them.


    In addition to the fusion of heaven and earth, there is no doubt that these two people are born in the kingdom.


    And they are in the valley of Warcraft, you can be sure that they are Warcraft.


    "Hiss! Two warlords Seeing these two figures, Tieshan said heavily.


    Nanfeng''s eyes were heavy at once.


    If only those half step innate evil beast, they are not afraid, but these are two real demon king beast, even if they have long Yuxuan, they are not likely to win.


    "Elder brother, although these two inferior Warcraft are not second-class, they are both third-class peaks. I can''t get along with them alone." Long Yuxuan also said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that we have to give up." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng sighed and said.

 Chapter 320

    Although the opportunity is good, there must be some strength to fight for it. Nanfeng has not lost his mind, so he must give up.


    "Brother, but I can have a try!" However, long Yuxuan spoke again.


    "Yuxuan, don''t try to be brave. These two Warcraft King beasts must have extraordinary blood, or even have the power of leapfrog challenge, and my mixed fire space can also feel their strength, so you have no chance to win against them." Nanfeng said seriously.


    He won''t let long Yuxuan take the risk.


    "Big brother, I want to block it. The skinny middle-aged man won''t do it." Long Yuxuan whispered.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng asked.


    "Big brother, you''ll know when you win." Long Yuxuan said, "next, please go out with me. If you fail, you need to take me back to the mixed fire space."


    "How sure are you? Tell the truth." Nanfeng said seriously.


    "Half and half." Long Yuxuan replied seriously.


    "OK, I''ll go out with you. If the situation is not right, don''t resist. Let me take you back to the mixed fire space immediately." The south wind said heavily.


    "Brother, I''m not joking about my own life." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    Then, the south wind drove the mixed fire space to a remote place. Then he and long Yuxuan came out of the mixed fire space, sat on long Yuxuan''s back and flew to the front of the cliff.


    Roar!


    The arrival of longyuxuan and Nanfeng immediately caused the angry roar of the evil beasts, and the strong momentum came directly to longyuxuan and Nanfeng.


    However, because long Yuxuan can fly in the air, the evil beasts in the sudden bone state dare not move.


    Immediately, the half step congenital Black Eagle stood up and said, "foreigner, you can fly in the half step congenital sky. It''s a pity that you are in the wrong place."


    Chirp! As the words fall, the evil black carving beast directly stirs up its steel like wings, and there are two evil storms all around. The huge body of the evil black carving beast also appears above long Yuxuan''s head in an instant.


    The two black iron claws that surround endless evil Qi and send out Ling Li Su Sha tear the head of long Yuxuan.


    This blow is enough to destroy those ordinary half step congenital creatures. We can know that this demon black carving beast has the power of half step congenital peak.


    However, long Yuxuan didn''t look at it. Compared with his petite body, it was moving. It seemed that he was crossing the space. He suddenly appeared on the top of the devil black carving beast, burning the tail of the fire and beating it directly.


    Boom! At once, the black carving beast directly hit the ground with its back. In the scream, its huge body smashed a deep hole on the hard ground.


    Then, with a few plops, the half step black carving beast fainted.


    With one blow, and just a random blow, he beat a half step demon beast at the top. This scene deeply shocked every demon beast on the cliff.


    The next moment, the whole scene was silent.


    Then, many evil beasts in the sudden bone state have begun to retreat slowly, and those half step congenital evil beasts also have a dignified pupil.


    The explosive power of long Yuxuan is much stronger than they think. They know that none of them has such power unless the two of them at the top of the cliff make a move.


    But at the moment, those two at the top of the cliff haven''t paid any attention here.


    At the next moment, the remaining ten half step monsters looked at each other and decided to unite.


    There are few intrigues between the evil beast and the evil beast, so after they decide to join hands, they are all the most powerful forces, and they come to longyuxuan.


    Roar!


    For the joint attack of more than ten half step demons and fierce beasts, long Yuxuan didn''t panic. He roared up to the sky, which contained a strong roaring power of the dragon.


    It can be seen that under this roar, the bodies of the half step monsters and ferocious beasts are shocked. In a faint sense, their attacks are reduced by a few points.


    They have a feeling, which is a kind of powerful pressure from the deep of blood.


    In fact, it''s because long Yuxuan didn''t completely break out the blood of the real dragon. Otherwise, under the power of the real dragon, these evil beasts in the same realm will only shiver.


    When the Dragon roared, the two figures on the top of the cliff, who seemed to have never moved, finally opened their deep eyes for the first time, because in the sound of the dragon, they also felt the pressure.


    It can be seen that the thin middle-aged martial arts man''s expression is full of doubts.


    "Kill


    Long Yuxuan doesn''t care about these. When the ten half step evil beasts stop for a moment, long Yuxuan suddenly drinks, and the endless fire of melting sky burns, turns into a fierce fire group, and fiercely attacks the past.


    At the next moment, it''s just like that. The fire of the melting sky flares. All the half step monsters fall heavily on the ground. The burning of the melting sky makes them scream.In the screams, there was a more terrible silence.


    Those monsters, they''ve started to fear.


    "I don''t know if I''m qualified to stand on this cliff now." Double pupil overlooks all around, long Yu Xuan Lang Sheng says.


    Of course, long Yuxuan didn''t say it to these monsters, but to the two monsters at the top of the cliff.


    "A little snake from outside thinks that if he gains powerful blood, he dares to be reckless in the valley of Warcraft." Sure enough, when long Yuxuan''s words just fell, the burly man on the top of the cliff spoke.


    The tone is calm, but it shows that it can''t resist.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan just felt the wind of evil Qi blowing. The big man had already appeared in front of them, and a dark fist of evil Qi came down.


    In this magic fist, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan have only one feeling, as if they were crushed by endless mountains and could never turn over.


    "The power of gravity!" Nanfeng said in a deep voice.


    But fortunately, long Yuxuan has the power of the third-class lower king of spirit. The fire of melting heaven breaks out and eliminates the mystery of gravity, so the south wind becomes more relaxed.


    At the next moment, long Yuxuan''s body turns into a scorching sun. He bursts into the strongest force and collides with this gravity fist.


    Boom!


    Two of the most intense collision ring, endless flame of gas and magic gas swept out, all of a sudden is submerged the whole cliff. The center of the storm, long Yuxuan and the burly man are heavily in the mid air back.


    Of course, Nanfeng is protected by long Yuxuan, otherwise, he can only enter the mixed fire space.

 Chapter 321

    Strong waves, long Yuxuan and south wind back hundreds of meters, and the burly man is also heavily hit on the cliff.


    After such a confrontation, only fear remained in the eyes of those evil beasts, especially the ten half step congenital evil spirit beasts. They understood that long Yuxuan was absolutely merciful to them just now.


    Otherwise, with the same strength as this burly man, how can they survive with the move of long Yuxuan.


    "How can it be!" Again in the air, the big man said in a hissing voice. In the huge dark eyes, it was unbelievable.


    Bang bang! At this moment, the voice of bone contention also sounded from the burly man, no doubt because of anger.


    On the cliff, the thin middle-aged man was more surprised, confused and slightly excited. In short, he had a very complicated look.


    "Master, we just want to understand the meaning of the precipice. We won''t do anything else, so please make it convenient." Is also to readjust the body, long Yuxuan said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, long Yuxuan''s Yu Guang is also looking at the thin middle-aged reaction.


    "You outsiders want to stay in the valley of Warcraft. That''s a joke, so die!" For long Yuxuan''s low attitude, the burly man did not pay attention to it at all, but he was more murderous.


    Then, the burly man was overwhelmed by the strong evil spirit.


    Moo! At the next moment, the cattle roared. In the strong evil spirit, a black rhinoceros, which was full of yin and cold Lin armor, rushed out. The black rhinoceros was 15 feet high, and its huge body was like a mountain in the eyes of Nanfeng and long Yuxuan.


    Boom! The evil Qi spreads everywhere, forming a mysterious field around the black rhinoceros, which belongs to its own characteristic field. You can feel that everything in the field, including space, has gained weight dozens of times.


    "Is that what he is?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "The devil king rhinoceros!" Long Yuxuan said in a deep voice, "the Warcraft King beasts of this clan are famous for their strength, and their blood comes from the emperor beast, Li Tian Di Niu!"


    "The blood of emperor beast!" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng''s tone is more dignified.


    Emperor beast, there is no doubt that the power of blood is one level stronger than that of the holy beast. The ordinary power of the spirit king of Warcraft, Xi, is on a par with that of long Yuxuan. If it breaks out the blood of emperor beast, it must have the fighting power of leapfrog challenge.


    Although long Yuxuan is a real dragon, there is a big difference in his realm. The so-called blood pressure has not played a big role.


    "Yuxuan, we are retreating." Nanfeng said at once.


    "Elder brother, you can provide me with the magic fire in the mixed fire space." Longyuxuan is shaking his head, softly to the south wind road.


    Seeing the decision in long Yuxuan''s eyes, Nanfeng nods slightly.


    Moreover, Nanfeng has a little faith in long Yuxuan''s gambling, because he has been observing and found that the skinny man, from beginning to end, doesn''t mean to make a move.


    And contrary to the Warcraft, the thin middle-aged didn''t mean anything to them.


    Immediately, the south wind mobilized all the fusion fire in the mixed fire space and poured it on long Yuxuan''s body. All of a sudden, long Yuxuan''s momentum was also improved.


    However, you can feel that the momentum of long Yuxuan is still a little worse than the demon king rhinoceros.


    "Die! Brute force


    At the next moment, the demon king Xi is furious. The gravity domain of the evolution of the demon Qi changes in an instant, and a virtual shadow of the demon king Xi is filled. In the roaring sound of thousands of troops, he impacts on long Yuxuan.


    Boom!


    Under this move of gravity, the whole space is crushed. It can be imagined that any creature in the third lower kingdom will be crushed to pieces.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, the south wind said in a deep voice. If he can, he really wants long Yuxuan to go directly into the mixed fire space, but he can''t deny long Yuxuan''s decision.


    "It seems that this is the case." Nanfeng thought.


    The next moment, the south wind directly urges the three supreme methods, swallowing the rune, mixing the fire rune, and Tianjin rune. The frenzy diffuses with long Yuxuan''s body, and makes long Yuxuan''s power increase again.


    At the moment, Nanfeng''s understanding of Tianjin''s Dharma is only superficial, but it''s better than none.


    "Thank you, big brother." Feel the power of the south wind rune, long Yuxuan said.


    He can understand how much Nanfeng respects him.


    So at this moment, long Yuxuan is determined to win this opportunity for Nanfeng.


    No longer retain, long Yuxuan completely burst out. In addition to the power of the real dragon in his body, we can see that in the raging fire, long Yuxuan''s body highlights the real dragon scale.


    Faintly, behind long Yuxuan, the virtual shadow of fire dragon appears.


    Under the full burst, the strength of long Yuxuan is improved once again.


    "Yuxuan, between our brothers, we still need to say that." Nanfeng whispers back. Looking at long Yuxuan, his eyes are no longer worried, but full of trust. He believes that their brothers are united, and their interests will break gold.This demon king rhinoceros is destined to be defeated by them.


    "Tornado fire storm!" At the next moment, long Yuxuan also drank violently. His slender body swept up with the strongest force and turned into a fiery storm, crashing and bombarding toward the brute force.


    However, they really underestimated the power of the emperor''s blood. After the collision of the two offensives, the joint attack of long Yuxuan and Nanfeng just persisted for a moment and was directly defeated.


    Under the impact of strong force, they fell heavily on the ground and spewed blood directly.


    But at this moment, their looks were not so dignified. Instead, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Brother, it seems that I let you down. Even if the one who didn''t do it, I''m not the opponent of Wang Xi, the demon with the blood of emperor beast." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "We''ll do our best. It doesn''t seem to belong to us." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Flash of magic light!"


    At this time, the demon king rhinoceros in mid air, once again condenses a strong attack, to give Nanfeng and longyuxuan the last blow.


    I saw that the strong evil spirit condensed between the two sharp horns on the top of the demon king Xi''s head, and turned into a black light, like lightning, bombarding Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    For this more powerful attack, Nanfeng and longyuxuan naturally ignore, because next they are ready to return to the mixed fire space.


    However, at this moment, the thin middle-aged man at the top of the cliff moved, appeared in front of the magic light flash, and then turned his fingers into claws, condensed the magic Qi, and easily resisted the attack of the demon king Xi.


    This scene, immediately attracted the attention of all eyes, but also shocked all eyes, however, long Yuxuan''s eyes, a bit expected.

 Chapter 322

    "Big black piece, this snake is one person. I''ll protect it. You don''t need to fight any more." Black claws crush magic light flash, thin middle-aged light said to the demon king Xi light.


    However, this light tone, can not resist, than just the demon king rhinoceros stronger.


    Moreover, from this scene, the strength of the thin middle-aged is much stronger than that of the demon king rhinoceros, otherwise it is impossible to defeat the strongest strike of the demon king rhinoceros so easily.


    Roar! Hearing the skinny man''s words, the demon king rhinoceros roared directly and said coldly, "black loach, don''t forget, this is the valley of Warcraft. Human and fierce animals are not allowed to come in."


    "Big black piece, don''t tell me these things. I''m too lazy to listen." For the roar of the demon king rhinoceros, the thin middle-aged only slightly responded, "and now, I''m not discussing with you, but ordering."


    "Arrogance Hear this words, demon spirit king Xi fury says, the gravity evil Qi on the body surging again, direct to slant thin middle-aged attack.


    "Stubborn!" For the devil king rhinoceros attack, thin middle-aged or disdain.


    The momentum suddenly gushed out. It was a peaceful whole body, and it was also submerged by the evil Qi. Then Nanfeng heard the sound of the Dragon howling again, but the sound of the Dragon howling was not very pure.


    Then, a black boa, ten feet long, flew out of the devil''s aura. Its claws were torn and directly intertwined with Wang Xi.


    Several times later, the heavy demon king rhinoceros was directly overturned by the black boa, and there were many scars on his thick body.


    In contrast to the black boa, there''s no harm. The two Warcraft, high and low, are separated immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s a python! So it is At this moment, Nanfeng finally understood what long Yuxuan thought at the beginning.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also guessed that the strength of the demon king mangjiao might have reached the second-class lower king. Otherwise, it is impossible to defeat the demon king rhinoceros who uses the blood of emperor beast so easily.


    From the beginning, long Yuxuan knew that the skinny middle-aged body was a demon king boa, and whether it was a dragon or a snake, they regarded the real dragon as the emperor and king.


    This is a kind of loyalty from the deep of blood. Of course, there are also a lot of Jiaos and snakes who want to kill the real dragon and gain the blood of the real dragon, making themselves the real dragon.


    Although this demon king mangjiao cultivates evil Qi, the source of his blood is still spirit beast and real dragon. Therefore, long Yuxuan is really gambling on how much loyalty this demon king mangjiao has to the real dragon.


    But now, long Yuxuan''s chances of winning are a little big.


    ¡­¡­


    "Black loach, what are you doing! It seems that you have nothing to do with my killing these two foreigners. " Climbing out of the pit on the ground, the demon king rhinoceros turned into a human figure and roared at the demon king mangjiao who had already turned into a human figure in the air.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not up to you. Now you can leave here. You are not allowed to come here within a month, otherwise everything is not as simple as it is now." Magic King Python Jiao light said.


    Roar! Hearing this, the demon king just roared ferociously.


    But he didn''t speak any more and didn''t start any more, because the confrontation just now has proved everything. Roaring, the demon king left the cliff area.


    "You''re all going. You''re not allowed to come near here for a month." Immediately, the demon king mangjiao also said to other evil beasts.


    Words fall, the evil beast swarm left here


    "Thank you, master!" At the next moment, Nanfeng and longyuxuan said.


    "You have courage. The king of gamblers is loyal to the real dragon." Looking at longyuxuan, the demon king said softly.


    "I''m very lucky. I''ve got the right bet. Otherwise, I won''t do it. I''ll even do it to me and take my blood." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Well, less nonsense. I''ll give you a month to understand it here." The demon spirit king mang Jiao still light way, "also can be regarded as this king returned this body blood source."


    "After a month, you leave here, otherwise at that time, I will personally attack you. After all, this is Warcraft valley."


    "Thank you, master!" Hear this words, South breeze and long Yu Xuan are excited to say.


    "Master, I wonder if you can tell us your name?" Nanfeng asked.


    "I''m the king of dragon roaring! Hurry up With that, Long Xiao sat on the top of the cliff again and began to understand the power of the mystery.


    "Long Xiao!" Nanfeng wrote down a name in his heart.


    Then, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan didn''t waste their time. They chose a cave suitable for them and began to understand the power of the mystery.


    Their current understanding is just a simple understanding of what the power of upanism is. After all, they can''t gather the power of upanism by themselves.


    Of course, when Nanfeng comprehends it, he does not forget to use the three spaces to absorb the power of the precipice. Finally, they all converge in the space of mixed fire, so that Tieshan and Tangyou can also understand it.With the analytic function of three spaces, Nanfeng was soon immersed in the so-called power of dewuyi.


    The power of upanism is a kind of power based on the real innate power, including the power of some great ways. It is a kind of power that has been superior to all circumstances.


    The three realms of skin refining, hemolysis and bone quenching are all ordinary realms. The gap between them and the innate realm is the gap between heaven and earth. Therefore, those who are in the realm of martial arts have strong power. Before the innate mystery, they are just like pieces of paper.


    This is not a simple reason that quantity can cause qualitative change.


    That''s why the real dragon, long Yuxuan, can only compete with the third-class lower king of the spirit when he is half in the congenital state.


    Even south wind will be like this. Even if the future rebirth spirit pulse goes against the sky, he can''t challenge the first-class lower spirit king in half step. The most he can do is to approach the second-class lower spirit king.


    If he wants to go back to the third level challenge, he must first break through the inborn environment. In this way, it is no longer the difference between heaven and earth that the upanistic forces collide with the upanistic forces.


    With the help of the three spaces, Nanfeng vaguely understands some experience of breakthrough from the mystical power, from kugu Jiupin to banbu congenitally, from banbu congenitally to real congenitally.


    Slowly, Nanfeng felt that his above state was suddenly enlightened, as if as long as he was given energy, he would be able to reach the half step congenital state without obstacles.


    In fact, it is true. This is the advantage of understanding the power of upanism for those who are in a sudden situation.


    However, the road of martial arts still needs to move forward step by step.


    When he reaches the peak of a realm naturally, it is better to make a breakthrough naturally because of the power of understanding the profound meaning.

 Chapter 323

    One month later, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan wake up naturally. They can feel that they are all fresh and fresh at the moment. They have a feeling of integrating into the space just like the creatures in the congenital environment.


    It is the power of understanding that makes them change like this.


    Long Yuxuan is already half a step congenital, with this understanding, I believe that in the future, it will be much easier to break through the congenital realm.


    Tieshan and Tangyou in the mixed fire space, though not as deep as Nanfeng and longyuxuan, have also gained a lot. I believe that as long as their accumulation is reached, they will naturally break through half a step.


    "Well, it''s time for you to leave after a month, because next, even if you understand it again, it won''t help you any more, because one of you hasn''t reached the half step inborn, and the other has reached the limit of half step inborn." At this time, Long Xiao came to them and said softly.


    "Thank you for fighting for this month. Thank you very much." Then, the two thanks again.


    "Well!" For this, Long Xiao nodded slightly. After all, he could stand the thank you.


    "Elder and younger, don''t you plan to go out from here? In the near future, the channel between this battlefield and our world will be opened again, and then..." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Go out, I really want to, but for us, it''s the ancient battlefield, which is more suitable for us." For going out, Long Xiao''s eyes are yearning, but it is a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and longyuxuan are confused.


    Seeing the doubts of Nanfeng and long Yuxuan, Long Xiao also explained, "the life of Zhou and Lu and the life of the demons are irreconcilable. Once they meet, they are hostile to life and death."


    "In order to adapt to the ancient battlefield, we creatures on the ancient battlefield had to turn to cultivate magic Qi. In this way, we have the blood of continent and land creatures, and we cultivate magic Qi. In this way, in the eyes of continent and land creatures and demons, we are different beings."


    "When we enter the demon Kingdom, we will become slaves. When we enter the continent, we will be despised, so we will live happily in this ancient battlefield."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan fell into silence, because it was a kind of sadness and desolation, and it was also the prejudice of the continent and land creatures against the creatures in the ancient battlefield.


    "But master, this is just a piece of fragmentary land in the ancient battlefield. If you stay here, you can''t make any more breakthroughs. In the end, you will turn into a pile of loess in the valley of Warcraft." Said Nanfeng.


    "You have a good human heart. No wonder you can become brothers with the real dragon." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, he felt the sincerity in Nanfeng''s eyes, and Longxiao said with a smile.


    "This is indeed the fragmentary place of the ancient battlefield, constantly floating in the chaos, constantly bordering the continent and land areas, and then separated from them. However, these fragmentary places are regularly floating. Every 300 years or so, they will float again into the real ancient battlefield, and perhaps the ancient battlefield will be bordered for a period of time."


    "At that time, I will be able to go back to the ancient battlefield. I will be able to endure the loneliness here for 300 years."


    "So." Hearing this, Nanfeng and longyuxuan understood.


    Three hundred years is really tolerable for those who are born in the natural world, because at least they will have a life span of more than 500 years.


    "Well, you can leave quickly, or you will miss your time out." Said Long Xiao.


    "Master, I''ll give you a drop of real dragon blood essence. I believe it will be helpful to you. It can also be regarded as a reward for your kindness this month." At this time, long Yuxuan said, in the center of his brow, a drop of dragon''s blood essence, like a flame, had spilled over and moved to the front of Long Xiao''s eyes.


    Seeing this drop of real dragon blood essence, Long Xiao''s eyes became excited for the first time, and he was never excited.


    What''s the most important thing for these dragon like creatures is that one day they can become a real dragon, and every drop of real dragon essence and blood, no matter how big or small the energy, can greatly enhance their chances of becoming a dragon.


    The real dragon essence blood, for them, is the most precious priceless treasure.


    However, this dragon roar is a very principled demon king mangjiao. He suppresses the fierce excitement in his heart and says to long Yuxuan, "I didn''t save you for the real blood essence of the dragon, otherwise there''s no need to be so hypocritical. If I kill you directly, I''ll get more real blood essence of the dragon."


    "So please take it back."


    "Master, because of this, I admire you even more. Therefore, this drop of blood essence of the real dragon is sincerely rewarded by me, so please accept it." Long Yuxuan said sincerely.


    "Besides, I really need this drop of blood essence, don''t I?"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Long Xiao burst out laughing, "unexpectedly, you have guessed my king''s heart thoroughly, so to speak, my king is not hypocritical. This drop of real dragon''s blood essence is taken by my king."


    "Here, I owe you a favor. With your two qualifications, I will go to the real ancient battlefield in the future. Where we meet again, I will repay you this favor.""Ha ha, please remember this promise." Hearing this, Nanfeng and longyuxuan both smile.


    Immediately, Nanfeng and longyuxuan are also ready to leave


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, a strong roar, along the endless land, spread all over the battlefield, shaking the eardrum of every living creature.


    At the next moment, all eyes can see that in the center of the battlefield, there are huge demons rushing up into the sky. Under the demons, it seems that there is something huge to rush out.


    Such a scene, lasting half an hour, is slowly stopped.


    "This What''s going on? " Nanfeng and longyuxuan said with shock. However, they immediately thought that it might be the chance of the pre heavenly king.


    Immediately, the South breeze and long Yu Xuan''s eyes are all suffused with excited color, because this is exactly the real purpose that they come to this battlefield fragmentary land.


    "It seems that the tomb of the perfect devil is born." At this time, Long Xiao said softly.


    "Master, what do you say?" Hear Long Xiao''s words, South breeze and long Yu Xuan all ask a way.


    "In this fragmentary battlefield, there is a tomb of a perfect demon king. All his inheritance is in that tomb, but it has been sealed by powerful array." Said Long Xiao.


    "Now it seems that the array has been too long to suppress this tomb. I think this tomb was born."


    "The devil''s grave!" Hearing the explanation of Long Xiao, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan are shocked again.

 Chapter 324

    The perfect demon king is equivalent to the perfect pre heavenly spirit king. His tomb is indeed a great chance to enter the congenital kingdom. It is estimated that this is the opportunity they have been looking forward to.


    However, it doesn''t seem to work for them, because what they cultivate is aura, and what the devil cultivates is aura. Even if they get the inheritance of the devil, they are just like chicken ribs.


    Moreover, even if they abandon all their present strength and start to cultivate Moqi again, it will be very difficult. Most likely, they will be possessed by the devil. Moreover, on the continent and land, there is no Moqi for them to cultivate, unless they stay in this battlefield all the time.


    "Brother, are we going to fight for this?" For Long Xiao''s words, they won''t doubt, long Yuxuan is a little stunned to ask a way.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Hear long Yuxuan have to ask, Nanfeng is also a little at a loss, said, looking forward to so long, waiting for is not their own chance, who is this temporarily also a little can''t accept.


    Immediately, two people looked at Long Xiao, want to ask the opinion of Long Xiao.


    "I suggest that you two do not want this chance. Even if it falls into your hands, you should give it up, because it does not belong to your path." Long Xiao said directly.


    "What''s more, even if you call it the successful cultivation of evil Qi, your future achievements will be the perfect Kingdom, because you have already set foot on the road that others have gone through. It''s a little difficult for you to surpass yourself in the template of others."


    "However, you can go in and experience, because some things in the tomb are very useful to you."


    "Master, we understand." Hearing this, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan nodded in response.


    "Then, master, are you going to the land of the grave?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "If you don''t go, this king is already king. Why go after the way of another king?" Long Xiao said, "what''s more, the goal of the king is not just to complete the kingdom."


    Said, Long Xiao''s body, suffused with a strong self-confidence, that is for their own martial road self-confidence.


    "Master, we understand." Long Xiao''s words once again let long Yuxuan and Nanfeng understand the importance of their own way of martial arts, and they said again.


    "Well, you are also ready to start. When you enter the grave, be careful. If you are predestined in the future, we will meet again in the real ancient battlefield." Said Long Xiao.


    After that, Long Xiao left directly.


    "Brother, I have a hunch that we and our predecessors will want to see each other again." Looking at the direction that the long Xiao leaves, the long Yu Xuan tiny says.


    "I hope, besides, I would like to see the real ancient battlefield." South wind nods.


    Immediately, the two quickly left the Warcraft valley. Because of Long Xiao and their powerful strength, they were not hindered along the way.


    After walking out of Warcraft Valley, they found that the concentration of magic Qi in this broken battlefield has increased a lot, and the erosiveness of these magic Qi has also been greatly enhanced. It is obvious that the appearance of the land of the devil''s tomb has led to a series of reactions.


    Nanfeng and long Yuxuan don''t hesitate. They go directly into the fire mixing space and go to the location of Liannu palace.


    Such a huge movement naturally attracted the attention of all the members of Liannu palace, so they had already united and left for the central place.


    On the way, Nanfeng also met Lianjun Yi.


    Then they went with Lian Jun Yi.


    On the way, Nanfeng tells the members of Lianjun Yi and Liannu palace, as well as the members of the palace.


    The purpose of Nanfeng''s telling them is very obvious, that is to hope that these people can do what they can and don''t go in blindly.


    It''s because most of the martial arts are just in the realm of the first and the second grade of kugu. It''s a bit of a dream to go inside to fight for inheritance, because the martial arts with high quality of kugu are probably cannon fodder.


    Moreover, this demon king inheritance really has no effect on them.


    Perhaps, as long Xiao said, there are many things in the tomb, but I''m afraid there are more dangers.


    As for Nanfeng''s instructions, almost all of them agreed perfunctorily. How can they let them go? These warriors are not all rational guys


    however, some of them have listened to Nanfeng''s words.


    Among them, Sun Chen and sun Qian are the two people that Nanfeng cares about most. Fortunately, they understand everything and promise Nanfeng not to enter. Nanfeng is also very happy about this. Otherwise, they will only expose the space of mixing fire to them. After all, he can''t let them die.


    For those other warriors, Nanfeng can''t do anything. At most, he prays for them in his heart, because he can''t expose the space of mixed fire to other warriors.


    Soon, they came to the central place.


    At this time, great changes have taken place in the central place. First of all, the rich magic Qi has become as strong as water mist. They have to increase their resistance, which consumes their Qi power.The whole central place has collapsed for tens of thousands of miles. The rich evil Qi is released from it. There is a huge entrance in the collapsed place.


    The entrance looks like a devil''s mouth, showing his teeth. There is no doubt that this is the entrance to the tomb.


    Invisibly, the south wind can feel the huge array force around the entrance.


    "I''m afraid it''s a remnant array to seal the grave." Nanfeng thought.


    At this time, the spirit king of the past, who never stops the ghost, has led his alliance.


    "Little villain, and the beast, you finally appear, hand over everything on your body, and I will leave you all dead." Seeing Nanfeng and longyuxuan, the ghost King roared angrily.


    Then, gather the offensive and prepare to bombard.


    However, Lian Jun Yi stood in front of Nanfeng and longyuxuan, disdaining to say, "Youming old ghost, if you don''t want to die, just try it!"


    See Lian Jun Yi, Youming immediately stop offensive, ferocious looking at Lian Jun Yi.


    "Lian Jun Yi, you''d better pray that you still have a lot of power of the full spirit king, otherwise you will die worse than the two of them." The ghost said ferociously.


    Now he really did not dare to do it, because the previous experience had scared him.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, you old devil." Lian Jun Yi light way.


    Then, Youming ignored Nanfeng, and directed all his warriors into the tomb, including the six half step palace masters.


    In fact, there is no need for the command from the nether world. Those warriors can''t wait.


    And see these can''t wait for the eyes, dark ferocious eyes, covered with an imperceptible smile, and still very excited smile.

 Chapter 325

    "Everything will be clear when you enter this grave." At this moment, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    This is also the main reason why he wanted to go into the tomb. He wanted to know what he wanted to do and what the function of the bronze key was.


    Of course, Nanfeng dares to enter because he has three big spaces, which are against the sky.


    "South wind, when shall we enter?" Tang you asked softly.


    "After they all enter, it will be safer even though they lose the opportunity." South wind whispers.


    "Jun Yi, I want to know how many cards shuipo left in your body?" At the same time, the south wind is close to Lian Jun Yi and asks softly.


    Because, to deal with Youming, you have to rely on Lian Jun Yi to get the bottom card.


    "South wind, there is also a perfect pre heaven king power." Lian Jun Yi is very worried to say.


    "I can''t bear too many, too strong other forces in my body because of the great array of Fengti. It''s very difficult for shuipo to leave two perfect powers in my body."


    "It seems that we also have a sense of bluffing. If you let the nether know, we are all in danger." Nanfeng whispered in response.


    "So, the old devil must not know." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "We can be careful. After entering the grave, we''d better not separate." Said Nanfeng.


    "I know!" Lian Junyi nodded.


    By this time, the warriors had already entered.


    Youming looked at Lianjun Yi and Nanfeng again and said with a sneer, "next, it''s your turn."


    "Don''t worry. When you get in, it''s not too late for us to get in." South breeze light response way.


    "Ha ha, I want to go in, too, but I don''t want to let the remaining array in the entrance."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Lian Jun Yi asked, and some people in Nanfeng''s eyes were confused.


    With a slightly evil smile, the nether world gathers a congenital attack and directly bombards the entrance of the tomb. However, it is the incomplete array on the entrance that makes it fight back.


    Seeing this scene, several people immediately understood what the nether world meant.


    "Elder brother, it seems that I can''t get in. The incomplete array should not let the creatures who have the power of the pre heavenly spirit king into it." Longyuxuan looking at the south wind, a little helpless said.


    However, long Yuxuan is not very worried, because there is a mixed fire space, even if the congenital spirit emperor, it is estimated that there is no way to south wind.


    "Yuxuan, you will enter the mixed fire space secretly. Maybe after you enter, you can''t come out, but it''s safe." Nanfeng is also a little helpless to say.


    "I see, big brother." Long Yuxuan nodded.


    "Ha ha, little villain, you don''t think that only the animals around you can''t enter. To tell you the truth, even Lian Junyi can''t enter, unless she gives up all her innate strength." At this time, Youming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lian Jun Yi didn''t believe it. He wanted to have a try before going to the entrance.


    "Jun Yi, no! Whether it''s true or not, we can''t try. " The south wind stopped and said, "because, no matter what, the remaining power of the array will probably feel the innate power in your body."


    "At that time, when the power of the array bombards you, you must explode the innate power in your body..."


    Speaking of this, Nanfeng didn''t say any more. He believed Lianjun Yi had understood that it was a trap. The purpose of Youming was to consume the innate power of Lianjun with the help of the entrance array.


    "Ha ha, you''ve found you." Seeing that Lian Jun Yi has turned around, Youming laughs.


    It can be found that at this moment, in the eyes of the nether world, there is no picture of that ferocious and angry, that kind of smile, as if, everything is under his control, including everything on Nanfeng, it is only a matter of time before he gets it.


    And this kind of change began after all the warriors entered.


    "What is the old man''s plot?" Nanfeng thought heavily.


    In the laughter, Youming left here, only the south wind left them, the palace and the martial arts practitioners in the palace of refining women.


    Then, Nanfeng and Lianjun Yi also told them again.


    However, only the Sun Chen brothers had a small number of more rational warriors who didn''t enter. The other warriors couldn''t wait to enter the grave.


    "Nanfeng, be careful when you go in. If necessary, use your iron knife." Lian Jun said, "I''ll wait outside with long Yuxuan."


    "Jun Yi, I understand!" South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan signal to let long Yuxuan stay. With Lian Junyi staying here, Nanfeng doesn''t worry about long Yuxuan''s safety, and he can''t ignore Sun Chen.


    What''s more, long Yuxuan''s power increased a lot after he realized the power of one month. Although he won''t break through the power of the second-class spirit king, he won''t be so unbearable to the nether world.If you combine the innate power in Lian Jun Yi''s body again, it''s enough to make the nether unable to take it away.


    Later, Nanfeng, Tieshan and Tangyou entered the tomb.


    After seeing Nanfeng enter, Lianjun Yi and long Yuxuan leave here, because it will take a long time to enter the tomb.


    Of course, they are not far away!


    ¡­¡­


    The first time after entering the entrance of the tomb, the south wind directly takes Tieshan and Tangyou into the mixed fire space to prevent unexpected danger.


    After entering, all they saw was a dark plain.


    Those who come in are scattered on the endless black plain.


    "It seems that the tomb is not so big!" Mixed fire space, south wind said.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any danger. Let''s three go out." Said Tieshan.


    "Tieshan, you don''t think the six half step palace masters will let us go!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, forget about the six other guys." Tieshan said with a smile.


    Later, the south wind just pushed the space forward slowly. When he used the power of the three spaces, he could not feel the six and a half step first Tiangong master, then he took Tieshan and Tangyou out of the space.


    "How can I feel that the Dragon roar is deceiving us? In this tomb, there seems to be nothing but the strong evil spirit!" Looking at the endless black plain, Tieshan grinned.


    "Maybe it''s because we''re still outside the grave!" Said Nanfeng.


    "But, even if it is the perfect devil, such a grave is a little too big." Tang you said.


    "It''s true, but there are so many strange things. We should be careful." Southwind.


    Boom! At this time, the peaceful Black Plain began to change.

 Chapter 326

    The roar was loud, and the momentum shot out from under the black ground. In these momentum, the three felt the power of the congenital kingdom.


    "No, what are so many innate forces?" Tieshan said in a deep voice. Immediately, three people back to back, ready to fight.


    Click! The next moment, on the black ground, huge cracks appear, and then a black skeleton climbs out from under the ground.


    Some of these skeletons are intact, some are damaged, some are large, and some are small.


    Judging from the shape of these skeletons, some are human warriors, some are fierce beasts, and some are tall human skeletons, which should be the skeleton of demons.


    It''s from these skeletons that those innate forces emanate.


    Soon, these skeletons occupied the whole endless black plain, like a thousand troops.


    "What''s the matter? How can these skeletons act, and each skeleton contains some innate strength. " Iron mountain doubts a way.


    However, they didn''t worry much. Although these skeletons have innate strength, they didn''t threaten Nanfeng and Nanfeng. The three of them can also feel that the strength of these skeletons, at most, is kugu Jiupin.


    "It seems that there are also arrays in the tomb. The innate strength of these skeletons must be provided by the invisible array. Maybe these skeletons are the first obstacle to prevent us from entering the center of the tomb." Said Nanfeng.


    When Nanfeng said that, many warriors in the distance had been fighting with the skeleton army.


    Moreover, Nanfeng saw a lot of evil beasts. After they came in, those evil beasts also came in. After all, these evil beasts are the creatures here who are most qualified to be inherited by this perfect demon king.


    "Kill


    The next moment, Nanfeng three people are also fighting with these skeleton army, while fighting, they are moving towards the depth of the plain.


    However, one thing attracted their attention, that is, every time they killed a skeleton, the innate power on the skeleton would form a faint light and go up into the air.


    These lights go into the sky, and soon disappear. They should merge into the invisible array on the plain.


    "ha ha, developed, these lights are actually the essence of innate strength, and not the essence of magic, but the essence of our martial arts training." At this time, some of the warriors found the key and exclaimed excitedly.


    , because of the essence of congenital aura, is worth less than those of the inferior king of heaven.


    "It''s so!" Hearing these voices, Tieshan was shocked to say that he had caught a ray of light and found it was the essence of the innate spirit.


    "south wind, it seems that we are really developed, the essence of the innate spirit!" Tieshan said excitedly.


    immediately, the three men worked harder to break up the skeleton army so as to get more congenital aura essence. It''s the same with other warriors. They work harder to kill skeletons.


    only those demons and beasts are very depressed. After all, the innate spirit essence is good and has no effect on them.


    But Nanfeng was very confused.


    this is not the tomb of the devil. The skeleton soldiers guarding the grave should be inspired by the essence of the evil spirit, and how can they be aroused by the essence of the innate spirit.


    However, because there were so many doubts, Nanfeng didn''t think much about it. Anyway, everything was coming out.


    Three hours later, this large group of skeleton army has been destroyed. Although they are numerous and powerful, they are doomed to be defeated because of their lack of intelligence. In the war of


    , the three southerly men each received almost one hundred regiment innate spiritual essence. Although the essence of each regiment is very small, the more than 100 regiment is really comparable to a king''s material. After the


    war, these warriors were wrapped up in a regiment and protected by law for refining the essence of their innate intelligence.


    south wind three people are the same, Tang Youxian to south wind and Tieshan law, and then in turn, three days in the past, most of the warriors are refining their own innate spirit essence.


    There is no doubt that 90% of the warriors directly break through one realm, and even some at the bottom of the realm directly break through two realms.


    Tangyou and Tieshan, after this refining, are directly promoted to the peak of kugu Jiupin.


    south wind, in fact, can choose to break through, but the recent breakthrough is too frequent, he wanted to suppress a period of time, and then make a breakthrough, so after upgrading his realm to the six peaks of the sudden bone, he put most of the innate spirit essence power on the eight Xuan forging body.


    "South breeze, we still let Sun Chen they come in, feel this grave land, have no what danger!" Feel the explosive power in your body, Tieshan said.


    "Maybe, but I''ve secretly given Yuxuan three pieces of ice white petals, and asked him to give them to the Sun Chen brothers and Lian Junyi, so that their strength won''t fall behind us too much." Said Nanfeng."The three of us have reached our limit in a short time, so if we get another chance, we will take it back to them."


    "I see." Iron mountain to the head.


    Then, the three continued to advance to the depth of the plain, and the other warriors and demons were even faster. With the temptation of this opportunity, they couldn''t wait for the tomb.


    especially refined the Ngong palace and some members of the palace, and scolded the south wind in her heart, because if they had gone south wind, they would not have met the opportunity of this innate spirit.


    For this, Nanfeng naturally does not know, even if it knows, it will not care.


    and all their warriors were unaware that after their refining of the innate spirit essence, the formations hidden in the void in the high altitude of the black plains had vanished quietly.


    there is no doubt that those innate spirit essence is the source of strength to maintain this invisible formation.


    However, even if these warriors know it, they will not care. Greed is a powerful force.


    After several hours of walking, they finally walked out of the Black Plain, and a huge mountain crossing the Black Plain appeared in front of them.


    However, what attracted their attention was the caves in the huge mountains, in which they had already felt the taste of chance.


    "Such a huge mountain range, is this really the tomb of the life in the perfect kingdom?" Iron mountain once again said with emotion.


    When Tieshan sighed, many warriors had entered those caves.

 Chapter 327

    "I feel the mountains are gloomy!" Tang you slightly dignified said.


    "You elder sister, since we enter this battlefield fragmentary ground, that piece of ground is not gloomy." Hearing Tang you''s words, Tieshan said with a smile.


    "Those places are gloomy because of the full-bodied evil spirit, but you can feel it carefully. It''s really gloomy here, as if there are endless ghosts from hell and resentments around you." Tang said in a deep voice.


    "You''re right. It''s really dark here, not the faint feeling brought by the evil spirit." South wind also said.


    At the moment, Nanfeng felt the danger. It was the first time he felt the danger when he entered the grave. It was very strong, and the source of the danger was very obvious. It was countless caves in the huge mountains.


    "You two say that, and I feel something about it." Hearing the words of Tang you and Nanfeng, Tieshan naturally felt it carefully, and found that it was different.


    However, they have no way, because if they want to move forward, there is only one choice, that is to enter those caves.


    This huge mountain range is not only out of sight, but also out of sight of its height. It''s impossible to turn over and around it. The south wind guesses that this may be the effect of the array''s power.


    So, if you want to avoid danger, you have to go back.


    "Choose a cave and enter it." South wind a little dignified said.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, they both nodded. Then they entered a cave nearby, because there were no other warriors in the cave.


    Entering the cave, the gloomy feeling is more intense. With the erosion of magic Qi, they must make greater efforts to activate aura to resist the double erosion.


    Further inside, they feel the so-called resentment, the resentment of endless death.


    These grievances are very powerful. To erode their three minds, Nanfeng has three space forces to protect their bodies. Naturally, they are not afraid. Tieshan and Tangyou are already the pinnacle of kugu Jiupin, and they can well resist these grievances.


    Chirp!


    After a long distance, a sharp and harsh voice attacked the three people, making them dizzy.


    Bear! The south wind reacts very quickly. It directly erupts into a flame cage, and wraps the three people in. Everything is calm. The source of the power of the fire is fury. It is very restrained against these gloomy and resentful evolutions.


    It can be seen that in the periphery of the fire, those harsh sounds turned into solid, forming black waves, impacting the cage of the fire.


    "I can''t imagine that these harsh voices are also evolved from resentment." Tieshan said in a deep voice.


    "We are careful. Every step that follows is extremely dangerous for us." South wind reminds a way.


    Of course, at this moment, the three people can go into the fire mixing space, and bear moves forward safely, but that will lose the heart of experience. This is what they don''t want, because the real road of martial arts comes from the corpse and brother Gu, and even from the desperate situation.


    Especially recently, with the frequent use of mixed fire space, Nanfeng has noticed that her dependence is growing. So at this moment, the three people did not enter the mixed fire space.


    Under the protection of the fusion fire, they continue to move forward.


    Further down, Nanfeng can''t resist these complaints. Tieshan and Tangyou don''t hesitate to pour their aura into Nanfeng.


    Under the common resistance of the three people, they unconsciously went deep into the cave.


    And at this time, they finally saw the main, it is upside down in the cave wall of a row of black bats.


    These black bats, dense, cover up any part of the cave behind.


    These bats are not big and ferocious. They are the source of those complaints.


    "These bats, it seems, have no entity!" Tang you said.


    You can see that at this time, Tang you''s eyes have become a little blood red. It''s obvious that Tang you used the power of blood eyes.


    "No entity!" Hearing this, Nanfeng and Tieshan were shocked and said.


    Because both of them think that it''s the flesh and blood of the evil beast bat. It''s just that the evil spirit and resentment are too strong.


    "My blood eyes can see the illusions of weak creatures in strength and realm, so these bats have absolutely no flesh and blood. They are all formed by evil Qi and resentment." Tang you said.


    "It''s just that these evil spirits and resentments are too solid to make us feel that they are flesh and blood."


    "Evil Qi and resentment." Nanfeng said slightly, "it seems that these countless caves are the gathering places of the afterthoughts of the ancient fighting creatures after their death."


    "Over the years, these ideas have evolved into resentments, which have been fused with the evil Qi to form these resentments."


    "Yes, let''s call these bats resentment bats." Tang you said.


    The next moment, twitter, these complaints bats, began to attack the three.At the beginning, because of the fear of melting the sky, these complaining bats were still a little afraid. However, as countless complaining bats gathered here, they swept towards the three people.


    There''s nothing to say. Nanfeng and Tieshan stand in front of us. After all, men are better to deal with these disgusting things.


    When the south wind blows out four kinds of flames, each blow blows out, hundreds of complaining bats are burned and disappear. Iron mountain turns into silver body directly, and the powerful force vibrates out space waves. Where they pass, those complaining bats also turn into demons and disappear.


    It can be seen that after the death of these complaining bats, their bodies are suffused with faint black light, and they go towards the depth of the cave.


    "if it is not mistaken, these black rays are the essence of the evil spirit, but unfortunately they have no effect on us." Tang you said.


    "Damn it, if we replace these innate magic essence with those of the innate spirit, after all, this is a lot more than killing the skeleton." Tieshan is a bit upset.


    "Take advantage of those monsters."


    "Iron mountain, don''t complain, kill it quickly, otherwise these complaining bats will be endless." Said Nanfeng.


    "Good!" Hearing the south wind, Tieshan nodded.


    The next moment, Tieshan urged his body to the extreme. Every inch of flesh and blood on his whole body was like silver light.


    "The iron arm shakes the wall!" Suddenly, Tieshan''s two fists evolved into silver shadow, and bombarded the walls on both sides.


    Then the walls vibrated and hummed, and the vibration waves formed, resonated, and formed a strong seismic force, which shot to the depth of the cave.

 Chapter 328

    Buzz!


    Under the strong shock, the body of Tieshan was shining with silver white light, which combined with the waves of vibration, carrying endless weight and moving towards the interior of the cave.


    Crackle! Where the wave of silver vibration passes is a film of resentment. Obviously, it turns into resentment and evil spirit.


    "Iron mountain, good move!" See a film of resentment bat fall, south wind said aloud.


    "A good move is a good move, but it costs a lot of aura, and I can''t stick to it for long." Hearing the praise of the south wind, Tieshan said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, you can also see the beany sweat on Tieshan''s forehead.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to say no to Tieshan." Hearing Tieshan''s words, Nanfeng laughed.


    "Nanfeng, don''t talk nonsense there, and help as soon as possible." Iron mountain white eyes said.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Immediately, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate, but flashed to Tieshan.


    Bear, the next moment, the south wind''s god fire, has burned to the extreme, the south wind has turned into a fiery man.


    "Torrent of flames!"


    In the roar, the Rune of mixed fire diffuses, and the torrent like flame diffuses in the silver aperture of Tieshan. It is not a simple flame, but a flame fused with the heavenly fire.


    At the next moment, the torrent of flames suddenly broke out, more and more, along the shaking waves of the iron mountain, suddenly diffused into the depths of the cave.


    Then, a series of fierce calls came out, and endless blue smoke came out. There is no doubt that the torrent of flames after the fusion of the heavenly fire is the greatest restraint of these complaining bats.


    For a long time, the torrent of fire from melting heaven occupied the whole interior of the cave. Until there was no cry, the torrent of fire slowly subsided, and the whole cave turned towards calm.


    as for the endless grumble of bats, they have turned into demons and resentment, but there is still a faint mass of evil spirit, which is rapidly flowing towards the interior of the cave.


    but for these innate magic spirits, three people do not care at all. It is also because of the fact that the three of them do not care that they do not find those innate magic spirits into the inner space of the cave.


    At the moment, Tieshan and Tangyou are just looking at the south wind, and the shock in their eyes begins to fade slowly.


    "I''ll go, Nanfeng. I haven''t seen you break out this move before." Iron mountain said, just the outbreak of the torrent of flames, let him feel innocent.


    Iron mountain has a feeling that even if he is at the peak of kugu Jiupin, the torrent of flames just erupted by the southerly wind is likely to be the result of serious injury.


    Tieshan found that before he knew it, Nanfeng had already approached him and Tang you, or almost surpassed them.


    "Recently." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Nanfeng, I''m afraid the red flame you used is not as simple as animal fire, because it has caused the abnormal movement of my blood eyes. To be exact, it has caused the resonance of black inflammation in my blood eyes." Tang you asked.


    There was no need to hide anything between the three of them, so Tang you put forward his doubts.


    "You elder sister, your blood eyes are really not simple." Hearing Tang you''s inquiry, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s not animal fire. Is it holy fire?" Tieshan also asked curiously.


    "It''s not the holy fire, it''s the divine fire!" South wind whispers.


    "What, it''s the strongest magic fire! Isn''t that the strongest flame that only those creatures who stand at the peak of martial arts can subdue? " Hearing the south wind''s response, Tieshan said heavily.


    In the eyes, it was a receding shock, once again.


    Tieshan found that every time he thought he had understood Nanfeng, Nanfeng would expose a more powerful card, as if the card in Nanfeng''s body would never end.


    In particular, the strongest flame in heaven and earth can be subdued by this guy. Is this what a sudden warrior can do?


    "Sure enough!" Tang you was not as shocked as Tieshan, but he was also surprised.


    The black inflammation in her eyes is naturally accompanied, and there is no question of surrender. But Tang you has a feeling that the red flame of the south wind is not naturally accompanied.


    "Nanfeng, is it true that your divine fire, like sister you, is naturally accompanied?" To calm down, Tieshan asked.


    "No, it''s got by chance. It''s called the fusion fire." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I''m numb to you. If anything strange happens to you, I won''t feel strange and shocked any more." Hearing Nanfeng''s reply, Tieshan could only say so.


    For this, Nanfeng also smiles.


    "My Heiyan is also a kind of magic fire. After the last use, my fit with Heiyan is more perfect. At that time, Heiyan also sent me some information." At this time, Tang you said.


    "Heiyan is called Tianzhao Shenyan!""The sky shines on the fire!" Hearing this, Nanfeng and Tieshan murmured.


    "Sister you, can you discuss something?" Next moment, Nanfeng said a little unkindly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang you asks curiously. On one side, Tieshan was also curious.


    "You elder sister, actually also have no what, is you next time in use day shine God inflammation of time, can give me a little day shine god fire of kindling." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Do you want heaven to shine on the fire of Shenyan?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tang you and Tieshan are a little puzzled.


    Because of the power of Tianzhao Shenyan, they already know that it is a kind of Shenyan that will never be destroyed if it burns. Unless the array seal and Tang you Xuemou control it, Nanfeng doesn''t seem to have any of these two conditions.


    "Sister you, Tieshan, I''m collecting all kinds of magic fire and strange fire!" Nanfeng said, "because the mixed fire space in my body can accommodate countless sacred fire and strange fire, and through the mixed fire space, I can integrate these sacred fire and strange fire with myself and make them for my use."


    Two people already know the space of mixed fire, so there is no need for Nanfeng to hide them, he said directly.


    Then Nanfeng''s palms spread out, and four groups of flames burned in Nanfeng''s palms. It was the bloody devouring fire, the red sky melting fire, the golden sky killing fire and the golden sky golden fire.


    "This It can''t be four kinds of magic fire Tieshan has said that he is no longer shocked by the south wind, but seeing this scene, his numb heart is shocked again and says in silence.


    Tang you''s shocking color is no less than Tieshan, because her blood eyes can feel that in addition to the fire, the other three kinds of flames are the same level as her Tianzhao Shenyan.


    "These are two kinds of strange fire, two kinds of divine fire. If you add your Tianzhao divine fire, sister you, I''ll have five kinds of the strongest flames in the world." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 329

    For a long time, Tieshan and Tang Youcai came back in shock.


    After returning to God, they didn''t say anything, because there was nothing left for them to say.


    "Next time I use Tianzhao Shenyan, I''ll leave you the kindling." Tang you said.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." Hearing Tang you''s words, Nanfeng laughs excitedly.


    "Pervert!" Tieshan said two words.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Tieshan''s words, Nanfeng just laughed.


    However, the laughter stopped suddenly, because at this time, the three people felt the danger again, and it was a strong danger, which they felt before they entered the cave.


    Roar! At the same time, the dull roar response in the cave, immediately attracted three people''s eyes.


    I saw three huge figures coming towards them. They were three complaining bats four meters high, and the breath of these three complaining bats was undoubtedly the peak of kugu Jiupin.


    They finally know where the danger comes from.


    At the same time, they had heard the screams in other caves, which came from the warriors, killers and demons.


    "Perhaps, in other caves, there are also such a realm of kugu Jiupin resentment bats." Nanfeng said in a deep voice that he had sensed the coming of the plot.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that your choice is right. Let sunchen and them be outside." Tieshan also said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what, let''s fight first. For us, the three complaining bats at the top of kugu Jiupin are the ultimate challenge." Tang you said.


    Boom! At this time, changes emerge in the cave.


    I can see that on the walls around the cave, the evil spirit and resentment from the previous resentment bats began to move rapidly, because the moving process was filled with black lines.


    Just in a moment, the whole cave was covered by black lines. There is no doubt that the whole cave has been covered by the power of array.


    "The power of the array, it seems that we are in the trap. The evil spirit and resentment of those complaining bats are the source of the power of the array in the whole cave!" Seeing the instant change, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    He felt more and more the smell of conspiracy.


    "Although it''s the power of the array, it''s not necessarily aimed at us, and this array is strong. It doesn''t seem to have three powers!" Said Tieshan.


    Tang you, directly opened the blood eyes, and carefully observed the array in the cave.


    "These arrays are very complicated. I don''t know enough about them. I can''t understand them at all." Tang Youshen said, "however, in this array, my blood eyes can detect the strong spatial fluctuation."


    "Spatial fluctuation, is this an array related to space?" Nanfeng and Tieshan murmured. At the same time, the three men''s momentum broke out, forming a trend of mutual dependence again, because the three complaining bats had begun to attack them.


    "Let''s not talk about this array. Let''s solve these three animals first." Tieshan said, "we''re one by one. It''s OK to go."


    For the strength of the south wind, iron mountain has no worries.


    "No problem!" Nanfeng said, "you two, the most powerful thing about this complaining bat is to use complaining to attack the sea."


    "I see."


    The next moment, three people and a resentment bat fight together.


    "Although this resentment bat''s combat power is not very strong, it''s also a creature in the peak of kugu Jiupin. It''s just a good time to take a look at my current strength." Looking at the roaring complaining bat in front of me, Nanfeng said.


    Resentment bat has been the first to launch an attack in the roar. When it opens its mouth and spits out, a strong resentment immediately sweeps out, turns into a tornado storm and shoots toward the south wind.


    Although this attack can be seen, it is not a physical attack, but an attack towards the south wind. This is the most powerful attack of the bat.


    "Fire cloud boxing!"


    The god fire of melting heaven evolved a fire cloud, which fused with Nanfeng''s fist and turned into fire cloud fist. It collided with the storm bitterly.


    In the strong roar, the resentment was dissipated, but the power of Nanfeng huoyun boxing was also dissipated. After all, it was a creature comparable to the peak of kugu Jiupin.


    "Kill With a loud shout, Nanfeng condenses his fist of fire, and three kinds of runes directly permeate the whole body. He can start a hand to hand fight with the complaining bat. If he wants to challenge the third level of the peak, and still reach the peak, Nanfeng must break out with all his strength.


    In the sound of bang bang, the body of the complaining bat was smashed in many places by the south wind.


    "It seems that apart from the attack of resentment, the resentment bat really has nothing to do with it." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also a little disappointed. After all, he hopes to find out his own strength through this complaining bat in kugu Jiupin peak.


    You can see that the resentment bat fighting with Tieshan and Tangyou is also losing."Damn, I look too high at these complaining bats. I didn''t expect to be so miserable." Tieshan said with disdain.


    When they fight, they find that the so-called kugu Jiupin peak resentment bat is really weak.


    "Don''t be careless, it''s not as easy as you two think!" However, Tang you is dignified to say.


    "Sister you, you are too..." Hear Tang you''s words, iron mountain still don''t agree with say, but haven''t finished, his uncle silly eyes.


    Because the three whining bats, who were beaten by them and were about to break up, opened their mouths and inhaled the strong evil spirit and whining thoughts on the array. In an instant, they were restored to their original state.


    And faintly, the power of the three complaining bats seems to have increased.


    "What''s the matter? It can recover in an instant. " Tieshan said incredulously, "and the strength after recovery will be enhanced."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s the reason for the formation in the cave." Tang you said, "although you can''t see the virtual reality of the array, these three complaining bats should be combined with the array in the cave."


    "Moreover, each time these three resentment bats are reshaped, their strength should be enhanced a little bit."


    Hearing this, iron mountain and south wind are more dignified.


    At this point, they seem to be in danger.


    "It seems that we have to break this bullshit array first." Said iron mountain.


    The next moment, without hesitation, Tieshan directly broke out the strongest force and attacked those black lines.


    "Iron mountain, don''t..." Tang you immediately stops saying.


    But it''s a little late


    Iron mountain''s powerful attack has been bombarded on the black lines, but there is no trace on the black lines, and iron mountain''s strong attack has been returned intact.

 Chapter 330

    Boom!


    Iron mountain''s attack, under the anti shock of the black lines, directly bombarded iron mountain. Suddenly, iron mountain was thrown out for tens of meters.


    "Iron mountain!"


    "Iron mountain!" Nanfeng and Tangyou are eager to shout, and they come to Tieshan in an instant.


    "Damn it! It can bounce back and bombard Iron mountain immediately stand up, ferocious said, in addition to a little embarrassed, not too much damage.


    Of course, it''s mainly because he knows his own strength. Although he''s caught off guard, he knows how to resolve it most effectively. Otherwise, he won''t be so lucky to be a warrior of the nine grades.


    Seeing that Tieshan is OK, Nanfeng and Tang you are relieved. Then, they are locked up with each other again.


    This time, the three whining bats attacked again, but they only resisted.


    "Iron mountain, don''t be impulsive any more. I can''t see any other important points in my blood eyes except for a trace of fur." Said Tang you.


    "If you attack again and trigger other taboos, all three of us will have to finish."


    "You elder sister, I know, but we can''t go on like this. These three complaining bats can''t fight. What should we do? If we go on like this, we will surely die here." Tieshan said in a deep voice.


    The power of these three bats is far away from them. It''s only a moment for them to destroy, but every time they destroy, they will make the complaining bat stronger.


    If it goes on like this, these complaining bats will be stronger than them after one destruction.


    "We must kill these three complaining bats, or they will only pursue us, because we are in the array now, not in the cave. Wherever we go, we will be overtaken by these three complaining bats." Tang you said.


    "Sister you, I know that too. Can your blood eyes see the weakness of these three complaining bats?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, you try to use the way you just destroyed those complaining bats." After thinking for a moment, Tang you said.


    "Good!"


    After nodding his head, Nanfeng burst out a torrent of flames without any hesitation, instantly drowning the three complaining bats. Under the torrent of flames, the three complaining bats had no resistance at all and turned into demons and resentments directly.


    There is no doubt that after a few minutes of fire, the bat''s resentment returned to its power.


    "You elder sister, see what?" Both Nanfeng and Tieshan asked.


    The three resentment bats are destroyed fast and agglomerate faster. They seem to see the three resentment bats intact after the torrent of flames.


    "I see it!" Tang you a little excited said.


    However, you can see that at the moment, Tang you''s blood eyes have overflowed with blood. It''s obvious that in the moment just now, Tang you increased the strength of blood eyes.


    But fortunately, it''s just a moment. It doesn''t hurt Tang you very much.


    "Sister you, what''s your weakness?" Nanfeng and Tieshan asked excitedly.


    "just now, after you destroyed them with a torrent of fire, they appeared in the body with a half meter diameter large innate spirit essence, and the three regiment innate spirit essence has black lines, that is, the existence of the method." Tang you said.


    , "I think, this is the connection between these three batting bats and this whole formation, so we can concentrate on this, so we only need one shot to kill and destroy the power of the three regiment innate spirit essence, not only can thoroughly solve these three batting bats, but also be able to get the innate spirit essence of the three regiment."


    "what shoot two hawks with one arrow?" and we wait for what we will attack together. We will destroy the power of the tactics. After all, the three formations of the three innate spirit will not rebound again. Said Tieshan excitedly.


    "Otherwise, the southerly wind just attacked and would be rebounded back."


    "But there''s a problem!" Hearing Tieshan''s words, Tang you said.


    "What''s the problem?" Resisting the attack of the three complaining bats again, Nanfeng asked.


    "that is, the regiment of the three regiment innate aura essence can absolutely withstand any extreme strength of the nine bones of the sudden bone, and I want to break those black lines, I am afraid it is half a step of innate power!" Tang said in a deep voice.


    "In addition, it still needs a kind of hard and powerful way to smash those black lines."


    "What, half step of innate power! It must also be extremely hard to kill! " Hearing this, Tieshan said a little speechless.


    Now, where is he going to steal half of his innate strength? Tieshan and Tang you can really step over the level to challenge, but that''s when they are in other realms.


    Now they are at the top of kugu Jiupin. If they want to challenge again, it''s half step inborn strength, but it''s so difficult for them to fight half step inborn.


    Besides, both of them have just reached the peak of kugu Jiupin. It is absolutely impossible for them to have the power to challenge half a step in a short time.At this time, it is impossible for the three of them to unite. Half step inborn already contains a lot of inborn strength, which can not be achieved by the combination of the three sudden bones and nine grade top martial artists.


    Besides, they don''t have the power of killing and cutting, hard series.


    "I''ll try!" But at this time, Nanfeng said.


    "What! You''re alone. Don''t joke. These three complaining bats are reborn. It''s estimated that we won''t be rivals. " Hearing the words of the south wind, Tieshan said, "at that time, it is estimated that we will have to enter the mixed fire space again, so that we will have more dependence."


    "Iron mountain, I''m not joking." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, let me use Tianzhao Shenyan." Tang you also a little don''t believe, said.


    "You elder sister, under this condition, if your eyes are blind, I''ll suffer even more Nanfeng said, "besides, I haven''t let you down yet."


    Seeing the self-confidence in Nanfeng''s eyes, Tieshan and Tangyou no longer doubt it. They step back and give everything to Nanfeng.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s whole body has been replaced by the golden light, and then the golden Rune permeates the whole body, and a strong attack, hard only gas, bursts out from Nanfeng''s body.


    "How can it be? This guy has such a strong killing and hard power. How many kinds of Qi power have he cultivated? " Tieshan said.


    "It must be one of his flames." Tang you said.


    Yes, the golden rune is the Tianjin rune. The golden power on the body is the power of Tianjin strange fire.


    Since the need to kill, hard power, then Tianjin kill enough to kill, tianjingang hard enough to kill it!


    "Tianjinyang palm!"


    The next moment, the South storm starts.

 Chapter 331

    Tianjinyang palm!


    This is the third kind of magic power that the south wind comprehends in the sky after swallowing the storm and the torrent of flames.


    In the valley of Warcraft, Nanfeng is not only hunting demons and fierce beasts, but also comprehending the power of righteousness. He is practicing the method of Tianjin, comprehending the method of Tianjin.


    With the understanding experience of the first two kinds of magical powers, the third kind of magical power can be easily captured.


    The golden light blooms, and the fierce fire of Tianjin burns. The killing and hardness of Nanfeng reach the extreme in an instant. Nanfeng''s whole body has been submerged by Tianjin rune.


    To be exact, the south wind has turned into a golden rune.


    Then, surrounded by Rune and flame, he leaped to the sky, quickly condensed and turned into a golden palm, which was filled with killing and hardness.


    "What a strong felling and hard spirit Next, iron mountain once again said with emotion.


    "But this guy doesn''t have enough power to explode!"


    However, when Tieshan''s discourse just fell, he and Tang you both felt the real congenital power, and this congenital power burst out from Nanfeng.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng used the inborn power of tieshatao at this moment.


    Although I don''t want to rely on the inborn power of tieshatao, I can''t help it now. It''s better than entering the mixed fire space. After all, the power of killing and hardness comes from his magical power tianjinyang palm.


    Boom!


    After the fusion of innate power, the tianjinyang palm directly shoots down at the three complaining bats.


    Three resentment bats naturally launched a counterattack, but the counterattack is so weak. On the day of


    Jinyang''s palm, all the resentment and attack were pushed to estimate the decrepit defeat, and then the three body that complained of the bat was ruthlessly defeated. The three regiment of the black spirit of the black spirit was revealed.


    very soon, the black lines of these three regiment innate spirit essence are shining rays, connecting the whole formation, and want to reunite three complaints of bats.


    but at this moment, the Jinyang palm is changing, pinching the essence of the three regiment innate spirit directly into the palm, then slaughter and the innate power instantly pour on the black grain.


    Click! Invisibly, the sound of cracking is loud, and the black lines are broken directly.


    It can be said that the killing and hard power of Tianjin fire is the purest power between heaven and earth. Coupled with the inborn power of shuipo Wenyang, it''s just a black grain that can resist half a step of inborn power. How to resist it.


    And then it''s over.


    days after the collapse of Jinyang palm, there were only three of them and three regiment innate spirit essence.


    "It''s amazing that you are so hasty and decadent!" Seeing this scene, Tieshan once again said with emotion, "however, it''s true congenital power, which is beyond reproach."


    "Nanfeng, how can you have real innate power in your body?" Immediately, Tieshan also asked curiously.


    "I''ll break the inside of the knife." Nanfeng said, "the spirit level caster in Liannu palace helped me warm up."


    "I see. You are so lucky." Tang Youdao.


    Then, the three men looked at the array and found that the array pattern in the cave had begun to change, the color was beginning to decline, and the evil spirit and resentment began to diffuse aimlessly.


    "It seems that these three complaining bats are the eyes of the whole array. As soon as they disappear, the whole array begins to collapse." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the power of these arrays has begun to weaken. It only takes a few days to completely disappear." Tang you said.


    "take advantage of these days. The two of you are directly refining these two groups of innate spirit essence." Said Nanfeng.


    immediately handed the two regiment innate spirit essence to Tieshan and Tang you.


    "Why, don''t you plan to refine?" Asked Tieshan.


    "no plan, I want to stay in the six pieces of bone for a period of time, and this group of innate spirit essence, I want to leave them to Sun Chen." Said Nanfeng.


    then, the south wind put the spirit of this innate spirit into the mixed fire space.


    "It seems that if you want to break through the seven grades of Sudoku, you have to have half a step of innate strength." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tieshan naturally understood his idea and said.


    "I have this idea." South wind nods.


    "If you dare to think about it, you''ll have the power of the metamorphosis." Tang you also said.


    "That''s fine. You can protect the Dharma for me and sister you." Tieshan said, "for you and me, we may be able to take a higher level of challenge in other realms, but it''s impossible to take a half step in the challenge of kugu Jiupin."


    "So we''re going to make a breakthrough."


    "Don''t you try again?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, even if the attempt is successful, we can''t resist the power of xiantianling king, so the challenge of crossing the level of kugu Jiupin is meaningless to us.""It doesn''t mean much to us, even to those geniuses who can challenge two levels more."


    "Well! Then you can make a breakthrough at ease! " South wind nods.


    Tang you is right. If the goal is not to challenge the real inborn in the half step inborn, there will be no significance in the leapfrog challenge of kugu Jiupin, and so will those talents who challenge the two levels.


    Instead of wasting their time at this stage, they don''t break through the inborn as soon as possible, and spend their time in the inborn to return to the previous leapfrog challenge.


    Then, Tieshan and Tangyou entered a closed state, and Nanfeng focused on the array of cave collapse.


    "The array is very magical. As long as it is successfully portrayed, it can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and it can manifest the virtual and real space, and its power is extraordinary. Should I learn to portray some arrays?" Nanfeng thought.


    However, on second thought, Nanfeng thought that he would forget it. After all, even if he had the rebirth spirit pulse, his ability was limited. He could not fully learn the power between heaven and earth.


    He believes that as long as he comprehends all the nine Supreme methods in the chaos canon, his martial arts and casting skills will stand on the top of the whole world.


    This is enough. If he is not satisfied at that time, he is practicing.


    However, when Nanfeng''s thoughts emerged, the change happened again. Those aimless demons and resentments gathered together again and went towards the black lines.


    The light on the black lines blooms again, so it''s only a short time. The collapsing array is portrayed again, even more powerful than the previous array.


    The south wind didn''t react to all this.


    And after the reaction of Nanfeng, everything has become fixed, he is smelling a strong taste of conspiracy.

 Chapter 332

    "What''s the matter?" See all the changes of the south wind.


    Moreover, the south wind has an invisible feeling. The space under this array is changing slowly. Although he can''t see it, he can''t be wrong about the feeling of the three spaces.


    Never dangerous feeling, in the heart of the south wind.


    Without any hesitation, the south wind will transfer Tieshan and Tangyou into the mixed fire space.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng was silly, because he couldn''t do it.


    at the moment, he can mobilize power from three big spaces, and he can take anything out of the three big spaces, but he can''t put anything into the three big spaces, including the mere strength.


    And his storage bag, storage ring, this is also the case at this time.


    "The space under this array is blocked, and it''s a very powerful blockade!" At once, Nanfeng thought of it. He also knows that the power of blockade is the new portrayed array!


    At the same time, Nanfeng thought of Tang you''s words: in this array, there are strong spatial fluctuations.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes became very dignified.


    "Is this array specially aimed at me?" The south wind guessed.


    But now, all the conjectures are futile. He can only watch the changes inside the array. Although he wants to smash the array with one punch, he has no power.


    "Everything, can only sit and wait for the arrival of change." Nanfeng thought.


    Immediately, Nanfeng sat down and began to refine some of the natural materials and local treasures to restore his aura, waiting for the danger to come.


    Since you don''t know what the danger is, you should first upgrade yourself to the highest state. Fortunately, you can still take things out of the three spaces. If you really can''t resist the danger, it''s better to take out the iron knife and use up all the inborn strength of the water lady.


    he did not disturb the breakthroughs of Tieshan and Tang You. It has already become such a way. It is useless to wake up two people. What is more, let two people refine some of the innate elite strength and enhance their strength.


    in this way, four days passed quickly, and Tieshan and Tang you had already refined their innate spirit essence, but their momentum was beyond that critical point.


    Then, the two men had an incomplete innate power.


    At the next moment, these incomplete congenital forces turn into a spiral and diffuse in their bodies. They want to burst out in an instant, and as long as they succeed, it indicates that they have successfully broken through to a half step congenital state.


    They have already understood and come into contact with the innate power through the power of upanism, so it is not difficult for them to comprehend and gather the incomplete innate power.


    This is also why two people can gather incomplete innate strength immediately after their strength reaches the critical point.


    This is the advantage of understanding the power of upanism in advance. As long as the accumulated energy is reached, there will be no obstacle to the breakthrough.


    At the next moment, these burst of incomplete congenital power, and the Reiki power in the two people''s bodies, impact towards the obstacle of that realm.


    Click!


    Invisible, the sound of fragmentation sounded, the momentum of the two people burst, at the same time, the temperament of the two people also changed, there is a kind of taste of fading from the ordinary body.


    Vaguely, half of their bodies seem to merge into the space.


    All this is the proof of the half step innate martial arts.


    "It seems that Tieshan and Youjie have completely become half step congenital martial artists. In this way, the three of us will not have no resistance against the six half step congenital palace masters." Nanfeng said softly.


    Two people break through half step congenital, for the situation they are in at the moment, it is a bit of timely help.


    With the momentum of the two people calmed down, the two breath after a time, but also opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha, half step congenital, I finally got iron mountain." As soon as I open my eyes, Tieshan laughs happily. He looks like he''s going to have a good fight.


    There is nothing wrong with this. To enter the half step of congenital is equivalent to one foot stepping into the state of congenital. For any living creature, it is something to be congratulated.


    Tang you is also unable to suppress the excitement, excitement all surfaced on the beautiful face.


    "Tieshan, sister you, although I would like to congratulate you on your breakthrough, I really can''t congratulate you at the moment, because we just got out of the wolf''s mouth and fell into the tiger''s mouth again." Two people haven''t how excited, south wind that a little pour cold water of voice but ring out.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, they were a little confused, so they immediately noticed the changes around them.


    At the same time, the south wind also told them about the changes in the cave, and told them that they could not get into the mixed fire space.


    "Damn it! damn! What''s going on? Are we going to be stuck here forever! " After understanding the situation, Tieshan''s excitement is indifferent, and he growls fiercely.Tang you is still calm, open the blood eye to observe all around.


    But in the end, he shook his head weakly and said, "this array is much more powerful than the previous one. Besides seeing the fluctuation of space, he can''t detect anything."


    "Wait! This space doesn''t let us out or attack us. It''s likely that everything is a man-made conspiracy. When the time comes, it will come out naturally. " Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Pop!


    Nanfeng''s words just fell, and there were several applause in the air.


    Then, a familiar voice rang out, "I can''t imagine that you are a little clever, and you can come out. All this is a conspiracy."


    "The nether world! It''s you Hear the voice of this, South breeze shakes to say, in the eyes suffused with the color of disbelief. On one side, Tieshan and Tangyou look the same.


    Because this voice, he can''t hear wrong, it''s definitely the ghost of the former God King, but how can it be? Isn''t it impossible for xiantianling king to come in here.


    Why is the nether world here.


    Nanfeng guessed that everything was man-made, but he guessed that it was the six half step palace masters who didn''t think about Youming at all.


    This is where he''s shaking.


    "Ha ha, listen to the voice of you little villain, I don''t think you guessed it was my king!" The laughter of the nether world rang out again.


    Then, in front of Nanfeng three people, a small piece of black grain is distorted, and the space is also distorted. Then a black figure comes out from inside, which is undoubtedly the nether world.


    And, the three people are very clear, this is not a Reiki condensate, but the real nether world appeared in front of them.


    "What''s going on? How can you be an old man in this graveyard Tieshan roared.

 Chapter 333

    "Are you shocked?" Take a few steps in the air, Youming said with a smile, no matter how ferocious Nanfeng three people are to him, he is not angry.


    Because, now everything is under his control, Nanfeng three people are like three mole ants, they can be run over to death, for mole ants, no one will be angry.


    "You control all the arrays here!" South wind hisses to ask a way.


    "That''s right, otherwise my king, a congenital creature, would not be able to enter this tomb." Youming was excited and said with a smile, "by the way, I''m in a good mood now, so you three mole ants, if you have any questions, please ask quickly, otherwise after this period of time, you can only be a muddle headed ghost."


    "The so-called xiantianlingwang opportunity is actually the plot of your endless ghosts, and this plot is buried in front of dozens of people." Nanfeng was not polite either. He asked directly.


    "It''s a pretty guess. It''s a pretty guess." Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, Youming clapped his hand and said, "it''s worthy to be able to live up to now under the pursuit of the whole four wilderness forces."


    "However, the difference is that all this is designed by Wang, and it has nothing to do with ghosts."


    The nether world has a sense of accomplishment for all his conspiracies, so instead of waiting for Nanfeng to ask, he confidently tells the following.


    "Three hundred years ago, this ancient ruins bordered on this chaotic area. My king used his supreme power to break a corner of the seal array here, came out of the tomb and entered the chaotic area."


    "In the chaotic area, I abandoned my cultivation of evil Qi and re cultivated your aura. Two hundred years ago, I succeeded in stepping on the kingdom again."


    "And at that time, I joined the endless ghost, because I needed to capture the power of a force. Through the endless ghost, I established my own force in the chaotic area, that is, the wind spirit palace."


    "You are the devil, the devil sealed in this grave!" Hear here, South breeze three people are to shake, heavily say.


    "I don''t know what I am now." Youming said with a smile.


    "Thirty five years ago, our king let the wind spirit palace secretly spread the news of the appearance of the pre heavenly spirit king in the chaotic area, so as to attract the attention of all the martial arts in the chaotic area." The nether world continued.


    "I see. What''s the matter with the so-called skeleton dragon in the chaotic mountains? What about the bronze keys? Do they have anything to do with your conspiracy? " South breeze slightly ferocious ask a way.


    Nanfeng was a little sad in his heart. All the warriors in the chaotic area, including some of the pre heavenly spirits around them, were cheated by the nether world, a demon, for decades.


    "Of course, the dead bones, dragons and beasts are specially arranged by our king. The bronze key is an eye to seal this tomb place array. In addition, a drop of blood essence of the real dragon costs a lot, which can make the warriors in the chaotic area more convinced of the existence of the opportunity of the pre heavenly spirit king, right?" Youming said with a smile.


    However, in the smile, Youming was angry, "but I didn''t think that there was someone behind the people sent by me who won the bronze key."


    "It seems that Luo Tong was sent by the old man." Hearing this, Nanfeng said to himself, "that is to say, the bronze key is still useful for the old guy, and the old guy also said that the bronze key is an eye of the tomb sealed array."


    "But it doesn''t matter, because today''s everything is much better than the king expected. Your human greed is really too big. You just heard a piece of news that you don''t know how to rumor, and then you jumped into the broken battlefield one after another." The nether world recovers excitement and laughs.


    "So, what is your purpose?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Nature is to use the power of your human beings to break the seal here and let our king be free again." Youming said with a smile, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that my king is a half emperor, who has initially understood the rules of the road!"


    With that, the face of the nether world was filled with pride.


    "Half emperor, my Lord, aren''t you the real person?" Hear this words, South breeze three people are again shocked to say.


    At this time, the three people almost understood what was going on, where there was any congenital opportunity, all was just the nether world of the nether world, leading them to help him achieve his goal.


    If Nanfeng guesses correctly, the purpose of Youming is to break all the array here and release him.


    "Half emperor, the power you have is not what you mole ants can understand, so there is no need to tell you about the relationship between our king and our Lord." Said the ghost.


    "At the beginning, the strong man who sealed Ben Wang and Ben Zun left a double array here. During these years, besides practicing, I studied the array. After 300 years, I finally thought of a way to break the double array."


    "You went through the black plains and killed the white bone army, didn''t you?" Asked the ghost.


    "Kill, so what?" Said iron mountain."On the Black Plain, it''s the first array of the land of tombs, which not only seals the tombs, but also prevents the creatures with innate power from entering them." Said the ghost.


    "There was an array on the Black Plain. Fortunately, my broken iron knife was put in the mixed fire space, otherwise I would not be able to enter the tomb." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s heart was still a little calm, because the iron broken knife was still on him.


    "those white bones army is this array of eyes, the innate essence of their spirit is the power source of this battle, you enter, kill those white bones army, refining the spirit of those innate spirit essence, naturally is the solution of the formation."


    "After that, I naturally came in easily." Youming said with a smile.


    "Insidious fellow!" Iron mountain ferocious said.


    "Ha ha, speaking of insidious, I just want to tell you that you human beings are the most insidious creatures in the whole world." Hear the words of iron mountain, Youming answers a way.


    "Since you can come in, Jun Yi and Yu Xuan can come in, too!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, they were able to come in, too. Unfortunately, they didn''t find out the changes of the array at the first time. After Wang came in, he took control of the array again. When they found out, it was too late. After all, the 300 year study of the array was not in vain." The nether world said with pride.


    "Damn it Tang you can''t help but scold.


    "So, the second array?" South wind performance is still a little calm, hissing asked.

 Chapter 334

    "The second array, naturally, is where we are." The nether laughs, "those who complain of the innate spirit of the devil in the bat, no, should be said to be the essence of the half magic spirit, that is the power of this king."


    "At the beginning, the strong man sealed the king and the emperor here, dispersed the power of the emperor, fused the resentment of the ancient battlefield, and formed an everlasting resentment bat."


    "As long as these resentment bats exist, I can''t recover my power, and I can''t control this double array."


    "So thank you for everything. Thank you greedy human warriors. You have killed those complaining bats, which means that you have released the power of the king. "


    "Mean, hateful!" Iron mountain roared.


    For this, Youming has ignored.


    "Well, what are you going to do with us warriors and monsters?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The three complaining bats have already given you the answer. Naturally, all of them have been killed, because you are all creatures in the sudden bone state. Although you don''t have so much energy in your whole body, tens of thousands of sudden bone creatures'' essence and blood are enough to restore 40% of the King''s power." Said the ghost.


    "But what I didn''t expect is that you three are so tenacious that I need to do it myself."


    "You are so damned that we should sacrifice tens of thousands of lives with blood." Hear the words of the nether world, the south wind hisses to say.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t have to sacrifice blood to restore your power, how can you be worthy of the king''s careful plan for three hundred years?" The nether world laughs.


    "Death The next moment the southern storm roared, the figure jumped up in an instant, and the iron broken knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    Then the southern wind drove all the innate forces in the iron broken sword, which had hundreds of innate forces, and were also the innate forces of the middle spirit king. The light burst into the whole array space.


    The strong power permeated the whole space.


    If the power goes on like this, I''m afraid that the superior spirit king can''t afford it.


    Because the nether world controls this array, it can naturally allow the inborn power to accommodate it, so at this moment, tieshatao is not excluded by the array.


    And the south wind has been waiting for this opportunity, waiting to give the ghost a shot.


    However, Nanfeng ignored one point, that is, this array is a sealed semi imperial array, and Youming controls some arrays, so it can severely damage the power of the upper spirit king. It''s not enough to see here.


    In fact, seeing the blow from the south wind, Youming just disdains to smile, waving his hand, and a series of black lines instantly permeate the air, enveloping the power of the iron broken blade, easily crushing everything.


    "Three mole ants, you don''t need to struggle. The king here is heaven." The faint voice of the nether world rang out.


    Then, the iron broken knife in Nanfeng''s hand fell down, and he also fell down heavily.


    "South wind! South wind See this scene, iron mountain and Tang you nature is eager to shout.


    At this moment, three people''s eyes, at the same time, there is despair, they understand that the next face is only death. They are naturally afraid of death, but they are calm in the face of it.


    "Don''t want to enter the space artifact in your body. The space here has been blocked by the array. I know that my king is kind enough to tell you. Die!" The nether world continued.


    The next moment, his palm has been raised, ready to solve the south wind three.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to die here." Nanfeng said with a faint smile.


    He thinks that he has three spaces and can avoid all dangers, but the fact tells him that he is very stupid. His dependence on the three spaces finally makes him pay the price, which he can''t afford.


    At this time, iron mountain is just indignant, but can only sit and wait to die.


    Tang you''s blood eyes are turning. He wants to break out Tianzhao Shenyan and make the final struggle, because this is the array space, or a seal array, just to restrain Tianzhao Shenyan.


    However, at this moment, the eyes of the nether world flashed a strange color and stopped. However, he is very excited about this strange color. I''m afraid there is only one reason, that is, he is out of trouble.


    "You six, kill them!" Command a, Youming left here.


    Then, the black lines twisted, and six figures appeared, which were the six palace masters.


    However, at the moment, they are all covered by the evil spirit, and the whole body breath is full of evil spirit, and their eyes are empty, and they are also eroded by the evil spirit, just like walking dead.


    Needless to think, this person was completely eroded by the powerful evil spirit, and became the puppet of the nether world.


    For this scene, Nanfeng three people look at each other and see hope.


    A ghost, facing them, they have no hope, but these six people are different. The three of them have the power to fight together, and when they are still six people becoming puppets, their hope is even greater.


    The next moment, the three stood up directly, and against the six half steps of the palace master, to be exact, against the six half steps of the puppet.Wheezing! Wheezing!


    The six half step palace master, breathing thick Qi, surrounded the three people directly, and the endless evil Qi began to rage.


    "The sky shines on the fire!"


    In this instant, Tang you burst out directly, blood light filled, two rays of light shot out, and then the whole space was covered with black fire, turned into six black lights, directly shot to the six half step palace master.


    Boom!


    Six people did not have any hesitation, directly broke out the evil gas to resist, but how did they know that Tianzhao Shenyan was fierce, the evil gas was directly burned, and Tianzhao Shenyan spread over their bodies along the evil gas.


    Tang you is already a half step congenital state, and the power of Tianzhao Shenyan breaks out. It can be said that it reaches the limit of the half step congenital state directly. Therefore, under the eternal burning of Tianzhao Shenyan, the six half step congenital palace master screams directly.


    They use all the magic power to resist the Tianzhao Shenyan, but the more power they pour into Tianzhao Shenyan, the more severe the Tianzhao Shenyan will burn.


    Just for a moment, the arms of three half step warriors were directly burned.


    "Quick, my blood eyes can''t break out for a long time, take advantage of this period of time to completely solve them." Tang you said eagerly.


    "Tianzhao Shenyan is so domineering that it can be said that she is invincible. If you have this Shenyan, you will only be invincible if you fight in the same situation or even cross the level." Once again, seeing the fierce Tianzhao Shenyan, Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    Moreover, Nanfeng dares to guarantee that if he doesn''t have three spaces, he will be burned to death.


    With emotion, he and Tieshan did not hesitate to attack one of the most severely burned half step palace masters.

 Chapter 335

    "The iron arm shakes the wall!"


    When Tang you''s words fall, iron mountain erupts directly, and its power is enhanced to the extreme. It belongs to half step''s innate momentum, and two silver white fist shadows pop out. They instantly hit the black lines on both sides, and then they are directly counterattacked back.


    At the moment when the shadow counterattacks back, Tieshan controls the power of the two shadows. Because it belongs to him, so after the black grain rebounds back, he can easily control it again as long as he is prepared.


    Push hard, this fist shadow power, formed a silver ripple, carrying a strong shock force, toward the palace leader shot away.


    At the moment when the ripple was formed, the south wind turned into a torrent of flames again, entered the ripple shock, and attacked with Tieshan.


    The next moment, under the triple attack of Tianzhao Shenyan, the iron arm shaking the wall, and the torrent of flames, the half step palace master turned directly into a blood mist and was burned to the end.


    After killing a half step palace master, the other five didn''t react at all. They just wanted to extinguish their own Tianzhao Shenyan. This is the puppet. Without a name, they would only fight for themselves.


    Even, I haven''t seen it yet. The more you pour magic power into it, the more it burns.


    Seeing this scene, the three people were even more happy, and the situation was much better than they imagined.


    If these six people are normal, they will form a shield with magic Qi. Then they will break away from the shield and get rid of the burning of Tianzhao Shenyan. They will jointly attack Nanfeng three people and kill them with one blow.


    Unfortunately, now they are just puppets.


    Then, Nanfeng and Tieshan united again and quickly killed the two half step palace masters.


    Just when they were ready to kill the fourth, the black lines in the array moved, filled with power, quickly sealed the Tianzhao Shenyan burst out of Tang you.


    It''s obvious that the nether world must have felt the situation here and urged the array.


    However, Youming may be too far away, and he doesn''t have complete control of the array here, so he can only seal Tianzhao Shenyan at this time, and can''t mobilize other forces to kill Nanfeng three.


    "Damn it! You old man See Tianzhao Shenyan is sealed, iron mountain ferocious said.


    "Iron mountain is pretty good. At least it has solved a pack of enemies. It''s up to you. Sister you and I will help to resist two of them first. You can kill one of them quickly, and then help us." Said Nanfeng.


    "Sister you, your eyes?" At the same time, Nanfeng also asked.


    "I''m used to it. I still have some eyesight, but I can hold on for half an hour at most. After half an hour, I''ll be blind and become a burden to both of you." Tang you is very unwilling to say.


    Unfortunately, her blood eyes is this, after the outbreak of Tianzhao Shenyan, the time to open is really limited.


    "Sister you, half an hour is enough. In half an hour, I will solve these controlled guys!" Said Tieshan.


    At the next moment, the three men divided their work and fought with the remaining three half step palace masters. Tang you is OK. He has half step congenital strength. He is still able to resist the half step palace master without thinking even before he is completely blind.


    However, the south wind was bitter. No matter how he could challenge, he could only burst out the strength of the top of the nine grades. If it wasn''t for the support of baxuan forging, he would have been blown to pieces by the palace master.


    Fortunately, the iron mountain broke out directly and gained the upper hand. It should not take too much time to solve a palace master.


    "I hope there won''t be any more changes." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, his south wind seems to be a crow''s mouth, and his words have just fallen. The black lines in the array change again, condensing some evil Qi and pouring it into the main body of the three half step first heaven palace.


    Although not a lot of these evil Qi, they made the three half step palace masters enhance a lot of fighting power. The pressure of Nanfeng and Tangyou immediately increased, and the upwind of Tieshan gradually disappeared.


    Maybe the half step palace master fighting with Tieshan is not enough to defeat Tieshan, but he has been able to completely hold Tieshan, and the other two are enough to solve Nanfeng and Tangyou in this period of time.


    "Roar! damn! Damn it For this scene, iron mountain roared, directly burned a drop of blood essence in his body, but it had no effect.


    Because after burning blood essence, he just suppressed again, and could not defeat the half step palace master who was fighting with him.


    "Three arms around you, I advise you not to struggle. Even if you can kill these three puppets, you will still be crushed to death after I help you out." Through the power of the array, the voice of Youming disdain rings.


    "Old devil, if you want us to die, these puppets are not qualified, neither are you!" At this moment, the south wind roared, and the momentum of the whole body changed instantly.


    The Tianjin Rune and the hunhuo Rune were replaced by the phagocytic rune, and then a strong stream of blood appeared on Nanfeng out of thin air. Merging these blood, Nanfeng made a breakthrough directly.From the peak of six products to seven products.


    There is no doubt that the blood gas was refined by the fierce beasts he put in the phagocytic space in advance.


    At this time, this is the last card of Nanfeng!


    The realm of kugu liupin was suppressed to the limit by him. Now it''s completely released. With the rich blood, it''s just a moment.


    It''s just that the foundation is not stable, which will bring some sequelae to the road of martial arts and Taoism in the future.


    After the outbreak of momentum, Nanfeng naturally reached the realm of kugu Qipin.


    "Ha ha, little villain, what about breakthrough? You are just a mole ant all the time. Your struggle is just to let you live longer." For the breakthrough of the south wind, Youming doesn''t care at all, and laughs with disdain through the array.


    "What if I''m a mole ant? Ants can also shake the sky The south wind growled.


    The eight Xuan forging body moves to the extreme. The purple and gold colored hair is flying fiercely, as if to pierce the array space.


    Swallowing space, constantly provide him with swallowing Rune power and blood power, in an instant, Nanfeng has become a blood man.


    Then, Nanfeng''s body melted and turned into swallowing runes, and there was a strong blood gas on these swallowing runes, which was not the case when Nanfeng broke out swallowing storms in the past.


    Soon, the blood gas drowned the swallowing rune, and the south wind turned into a sea of blood.


    Then, the sea of blood splits and forms countless blood colored mouths. Those mouths look terrible and ferocious. They are full of breath, as if they can swallow the sky and eat the earth.


    "Engulfed by blood Under such circumstances, the roar of the south wind sounded again.

 Chapter 336

    Engulfed by blood!


    This is another magic power of swallowing space, and it is superior to the swallowing storm. It is based on the swallowing storm, with a deeper understanding of the method of swallowing and the function of swallowing rune.


    There is another point, that is, the blood soul engulfs, which usually erupts in despair.


    At this moment, it is in desperate circumstances, coupled with the understanding of the power of upanism and anger, Nanfeng naturally wants to burst out more powerful.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help thinking of the blood soul devouring, thought of breaking out blood soul devouring, with his own blood power, devouring everything that hindered him, devouring everything that wanted to destroy his relatives and brothers around him.


    At the next moment, you can see that the bloody mouth made by Nanfeng and the swallowing Rune culture is like an endless tide, roaring away towards the half step Xiantian palace master who is facing him.


    The half step palace master broke out the strongest evil Qi, and the strongest attack collided with the south wind, but the endless blood soul suddenly spread out and enveloped the half step palace master, including his attack. Then I just heard the sound of biting and swallowing.


    Then, after countless blood soul small mouth diffuse, in addition to the smell of evil Qi, nothing left in the air.


    The half step palace master has turned into nothingness. To be exact, he was engulfed by the blood soul and tore into endless pieces. Then he was engulfed and turned into a member of the blood soul''s mouth.


    After swallowing the half step palace master, the blood and soul split into two directions, and shot away at the half step palace master fighting with Tieshan and Tangyou.


    As just now, as long as the two half step palace masters don''t break out the power to crush the blood soul, they are doomed to be engulfed by the blood soul.


    Then, the whole array space, a silence, iron mountain and Tang you have been shocked.


    This kind of move, burst out such power, really subverted their three outlooks.


    Then, countless blood souls gathered, turned into swallowing runes, and then became the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng just gasped, pale, half kneeling on the ground, even the whole body is a lot of thin, as if in an instant, Nanfeng''s whole body essence and blood were sucked dry.


    In fact, his whole blood was exhausted.


    Blood soul phagocytosis is a kind of magic power that needs the warrior to burn his own blood gas. Blood soul phagocytosis itself does not need to consume too much blood gas.


    However, Nanfeng has just broken through the seven grades of sudden bones, and all the realms have not been consolidated at all. In addition to the consumption of previous battles, and it''s only the first time to use blood and soul to devour, it''s not surprising that Nanfeng has become like this.


    Although there is a lot of ferocious animal''s blood gas in the phagocytosis space, it does not belong to him and cannot be used to erupt blood soul phagocytosis.


    "South wind!"


    "South wind!" The next moment, iron mountain and Tang you are anxious to shout, in the past to help up the south wind.


    At this time, you can find that Tang you''s eyes have been completely blind.


    "You elder sister, iron mountain, I have nothing to do, it''s just that the consumption of blood gas is a little serious." Nanfeng whispered, "next, it will be OK to recover for a while."


    "Unexpectedly, the three ants that Wang wanted to kill survived for such a long time and didn''t die!" At this time, the voice of the nether world sounded again, with a slight shock in the tone.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You''ll survive for the last few hours."


    With that, Youming''s voice completely disappeared, and the fluctuation of the whole array pattern was completely calm. I think Youming should try his best to help his master out of trouble.


    After there was no danger for the time being, Nanfeng and his three men all sat down to recover their fighting power. However, they were not excited at all. On the contrary, they were more dignified. Even Tieshan did not want to recover, just waiting for the next death.


    For this scene of Tieshan, Nanfeng naturally noticed it.


    This is understandable, because the fact is that, as Youming said, after killing the six half step palace masters, their life span was only extended by three or four hours.


    At that time, not only the nether world, but also the nether world with one and a half emperors, they will be dead without burial place, so at this time, is it meaningful for them to recover.


    "Tieshan, did you give up?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, although he doesn''t want to give up, we really don''t have any hope. Even if the three of us can break through xiantianlingwang at the moment, there is no hope." Tieshan replied.


    "If it wasn''t for you Nanfeng, I Tieshan would have given up long ago. This life would have died several hours ago. If it wasn''t for you Nanfeng, I Tieshan would have no courage to work hard just now."


    "I''ve tried my best, and I''ve been crazy, so next, I''m really tired, and I''m too lazy to recover. Enjoy the last few hours quietly."


    "The only thing I don''t regret is that when I die, it''s worth dying to be accompanied by you and sister you."


    Pop! But Tieshan just finished, Nanfeng directly slapped in the past, let Tieshan mercilessly fell a shit!"Nanfeng, what''s the matter with your mother?" Also rolling, iron mountain is shouting, because the south wind of this slap is not the slightest fraud, is solid.


    "Crazy, young man, I just want to tell you that I don''t have a friend like you! In a few hours, you will give up. Are you still the iron mountain I know from Nanfeng? " The south wind said heavily.


    "Have you ever seen a real mole ant? The world just knows that mole ants are weak and incompetent. They have no resistance to any force." Nanfeng continued.


    "However, the world does not know that mole ants never give in in front of the irresistible force. They do not give in until they die. Even after they die, their weak bodies are still struggling and struggling to survive."


    "So, now you are not as good as a mole ant, not as good as a mole ant. Will Nanfeng have such a friend?"


    With that, Nanfeng calms down. He believes that Tieshan has understood his meaning. If he doesn''t understand it again, it can only show that he misjudged Tieshan.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, you guy..." After a moment''s silence, Tieshan laughed.


    Then, Tieshan sat down to recover his strength.


    "The mole ant still lives secretly, I iron mountain also must struggle in the desperate situation, even if this struggle is futile, because in this way, after death also is your south wind friend." Next moment, Tieshan said.


    Immediately, two people''s eyes looked at each other, firm determination from two pairs of eyes.


    Of course, Tang you''s heart is as firm as theirs.


    They have decided that even if they are mole ants, they should also be the struggling mole ants, because they are not worthy of being called mole ants if they give up.

 Chapter 337

    After three hours, the three recovered almost. Of course, they only had physical strength and fighting power. Their internal wounds could not recover so quickly.


    At this time, the array pattern in front of them began to fade rapidly, and then the array space disappeared. They appeared in another place, a black hall.


    On the walls around the black hall, there are black holes. Inside the holes, blood flows out intermittently. The blood is still fresh, and the temperature is still there.


    Three people don''t have to think about it. These blood must belong to all those who enter the tomb, and the inside of those holes is the cave that they entered at the beginning.


    All the blood flowed into an altar in the center of the hall.


    It can be seen that the altar is actually the center of the seal array, but the smell of blood makes it the altar of blood sacrifice.


    At this time, the altar did not work, because it was over. Over the altar, a black figure stood in the air, which was the nether world.


    However, at this time, the whole momentum of the nether world has changed. Although people can feel the endless magic power, they are very introverted, and their temperament has risen a few steps.


    Not only in this hall, but also in the center of this ancient battlefield and broken world.


    Nanfeng has seen the immortal Lord, a powerful superior spirit king. Nanfeng can clearly feel that the immortal Lord is now standing in front of the nether world, just like the three of them - mole ants.


    "It seems that this is the master of the nether world. When he comes out, the nether world will naturally return to him. At this time, he should be called the half emperor of the nether world!" Nanfeng thought.


    At this time, Nanfeng found that his heart is very calm. Looking at Tieshan and Tangyou, it seems that they are also very calm, not pretending.


    "It seems that the three of us are not really calm. We have to struggle, or we are numbed by fear and death, but we are all good. At least we have a good mentality before we die."


    "My Youming emperor!" Youming opened his mouth, and said to Nanfeng three people in a plain but supreme tone, "three human mole ants, you will still let our emperor run over you."


    "Youming devil, you are only half emperor. Don''t call yourself emperor in front of us, otherwise other real emperors will know, and you will be chased to the end of the world." Hear the words of the nether world, South breeze light says.


    "Three mole ants, dare to talk to me like this, it seems that you have chosen to let me do it." For the irony of the south wind, the netherworld did not get angry, or so light mouth.


    He is a half emperor. If he is influenced by Nanfeng''s words, his mind will be too bad.


    "It''s best if you do it, otherwise we three don''t have the courage to make our own decisions. But before you do it, can you tell me that you have not been sealed for millions of years, but also for hundreds of thousands of years, how can you not die?" Nanfeng said with a little doubt, "after all, the life of the king is thousands of years."


    "Emperor''s understanding, how can mole ants understand?" For the problem of the south wind, Youming just shakes his head lightly.


    Then, between his fingers, he spun up three magic blades, obviously not ready to talk with Nanfeng.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng three people also understand that their last chance to struggle has come.


    "Iron mountain, sister you, let''s three people once again burst out their strongest strength, and then go to the yellow spring together." Nanfeng said.


    "I understand!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, they responded at the same time, with a calm tone.


    They are naturally afraid of death, but it is better to die calmly than to die in a cowardly way.


    At this moment, all three of them gathered their strongest moves and bombarded them with the magic power.


    However, at this moment, the south wind recognized the sea and changed again.


    At the beginning, when the Spirit Lord was chasing him, the fire robe could not stop him even though he was struggling to sleep. Finally, he was saved by the mixed fire space and phagocytic space.


    After he woke up, there was a mysterious axe in the middle of his sea of knowledge, which he could not understand all the time.


    Up to this moment, he tried countless times to activate the mysterious axe, using the power of rebirth spirit pulse, the power of three spaces, but in the end, the axe was just indifferent.


    Then he gave up and even forgot that there was this mysterious axe in the sea.


    And this change, is from the mysterious ax.


    As for why the mysterious axe moved, Nanfeng thought that he might have met an irresistible force. After all, the last time the immortal master was dared to run by the mysterious axe.


    "Can it be saved?" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Because invisible, he can feel that this mysterious axe is to save him.


    As for why, Nanfeng doesn''t think about it. Now it''s most important to live.


    "Tieshan, you sister, you hide behind me as soon as possible." Without hesitation, Nanfeng said loudly to them.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, they naturally wondered, didn''t they agree to die together? How could Nanfeng resist in front."Hurry up, we can be saved." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing this, they were even more puzzled. However, they could not help hiding behind Nanfeng, because what Nanfeng said to them was like an order, which could only be formed by a determined trust.


    "Can you help me? How ridiculous Hearing the words of the south wind, the nether world disdains to smile.


    Because even now he lifted the seal of this space, Nanfeng three people into the spirit space, he can also grasp the space spirit, and then together with the three people crush.


    For Youming''s disdain, Nanfeng naturally ignored, just shot at the three magic sharp blades.


    The next moment, the south wind collides with the three magic blades.


    At the moment of collision, the nine color light appeared in the center of Nanfeng''s eyebrows. In the nine color light, the mysterious axe appeared. The blade of the axe faced three magic sharp blades.


    It''s so calm. After being stained with the nine color light of the mysterious axe, the three evil Qi sharp blades dissipate directly and completely. You can see that the evil Qi and resentment in the whole hall are also completely dissipated.


    "How can it be!" Seeing this scene, the quiet look of the nether world changed dramatically and said incredulously.


    In particular, he can clearly feel the danger in the nine color light, which is the danger that can easily crush him. In addition, the mysterious axe, the nine color light, seems to recall some of his ancient memories.


    However, he didn''t think about it, because what he had to do now was to run away, all the time.


    In the next moment, he did the same. He directly contacted the array of the whole graveyard and tore the space to escape.

 Chapter 338

    The netherworld is very fast, tearing space to go just in a moment, but the nine color light emitted by the mysterious axe is faster and faster across time. Just as the space crack is torn, it envelops the netherworld.


    Then, the nine color light condenses into a cage and slowly shrinks.


    Ah!


    The next moment, the scream sounded. It was from the nether world, because with the shrinking of Jiucai cage, the evil spirit and power in his body were rapidly weakening, and his body was constantly smashed under the Jiucai light.


    If it goes on like this, in a moment, the nether world will be broken to pieces, and even his soul will disappear completely.


    "So powerful Seeing this scene, Nanfeng was also shocked. He thought that the mysterious axe could beat back Youming. Thank God. How could he think of giving Youming a piece of life, and Youming didn''t have any resistance.


    As for Tieshan and Tangyou, they are stupid again, and their three views are overturned again: how many cards are there in Nanfeng''s body, even the half emperor is so weak in front of this card.


    Naturally, their eyes were attracted by the mysterious axe.


    "I will surrender, I will surrender my soul and recognize you as the Lord!" Feeling the complete disappearance of his body, strength and soul, the nether world cried out to the south wind.


    "Hey hey, ask me for mercy from a little sudden warrior. Are demons as spineless as you?" Hearing this, Nanfeng said with a faint smile, "but a hitter in the semi imperial realm is very tempting!"


    "Yes! As long as you let me go, I will release my soul immediately and sign a master servant contract with you. " Seeing the south wind, the nether world said eagerly, and even forgot the pain.


    "To sign a master servant contract, it seems that you are willing to give up in order to survive, but do you think I''m stupid?" The South breeze light says, "if I have not guessed wrong words, the small ye I take back this nine color ray of light, the next moment, it will be me that break into pieces."


    "So, nine color light, kill this guy for me, and let this guy to pieces!"


    Said, the south wind directly roared up, because for this ghost, the south wind would like to drink its blood, eat its meat.


    Just because of two points, the nether world is the devil, the real devil. The devil and the continent and land creatures are never mutually exclusive. Even if the nether world really wants to recognize him as the Lord, he will betray the continent and land creatures.


    2¡¢ Before the nether world came out, it had already killed the warriors in the whole chaotic area, and reborn with their blood, which was enough to highlight the cruelty of the devil. For the cruelty of the continent and the land, there was a trace of justice for the continent and the land. Nanfeng just wanted to kill the nether world, and had no other idea.


    Boom! Maybe I feel the justice and anger in Nanfeng''s body. The mysterious axe shakes for a moment. The nine color light blooms more strongly, and the power is more powerful.


    Jiucai cage is getting smaller and the nether world is collapsing. In the end, the nether world can only end his life with screams and unwilling voices. Pity him, he has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, and plans to break the seal for countless years to regain his life, but he is really dead.


    "Hoo! I''m dead at last Seeing the nether world disappear completely in the nine color cage, Nanfeng is really relaxed. He breathes out heavily and says that at the same time, he is sitting on the ground.


    Because for death, he is really afraid of Nanfeng, he does not want to die, he has too many concerns, too many unfinished things. Perhaps, for a warrior, especially a warrior who pursues the highest martial arts, he should not have too much concern, but Nanfeng can''t get rid of those concerns.


    Then, the nine color light receded, the mysterious axe shrank, and returned to the center of his sea of knowledge, as if he had never moved.


    When everything calms down, they can feel an invisible force fading away outside the whole hall. Needless to think, it''s the array that seals the whole sealed place.


    At the same time, Tieshan and Tang Youcai react. Naturally, they feel like they have survived the disaster. They are also disappointed. Of course, they are more curious about the mysterious axe in Nanfeng''s body.


    But they knew that it was the last secret of Nanfeng, and they would not ask.


    "Tieshan, sister you, we survived." Looking at them, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m alive. It seems that heaven will not die. I''m iron mountain. Ha ha, the beautiful road of martial arts will start again. Many talented beauties are still waiting for my iron mountain to save us!" Tieshan laughed.


    "Forget it, I''m waiting for Nanfeng to save me!" Hearing Tieshan''s shameless words, Nanfeng said, "because now, no matter from strength or temperament, I''m better than you, Tieshan. Ha ha!"


    "Damn, Nanfeng, are you challenging me?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Tieshan said unhappily. After that, he had put on a look of fighting.


    "You two, get out of here first. I can''t stand the dark and bloody environment." One side, Tang you has no good spirit to say.


    "Nanfeng, listen to you first. After going out, we will fight again!" Said Tieshan.


    "Who is afraid of whom!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, the three were also ready to leave here, but at this time, the bronze key Nanfeng put in the storage bag finally changed."Wait!" Nanfeng said, then took out the bronze key directly.


    After the bronze key was taken out, it immediately glowed, broke away from Nanfeng''s hands and went directly into the altar in the center of the hall. Then the dusty altar was opened.


    There was no strong light coming from the South Hall, and then there was no strong force to penetrate the altar.


    Then, everything calmed down, and the three felt the weak power inside the altar.


    Immediately, the three men went to the altar. Inside the altar, they saw a pile of skeletons. The skeletons were very large, and they were placed vertically inside the altar. Some were tens of meters long, others were nearly 100 meters long.


    There are about 20 drops of floating blood essence, weak power, is sent out from these blood essence.


    For these blood essence, the blood in Nanfeng''s body immediately began to change.


    "Are these essence blood really dragon essence blood?" Nanfeng can''t believe it, because the abnormal movement in his body comes from the power of dragon blood and real dragon essence blood.


    However, this about 20 drops of blood essence, which contains little power, even the real dragon blood essence, for them, there is no effect.


    "Although these skeletons are rotten, they look like the skeletons of a real dragon. Is it a real dragon who sealed the nether world at the beginning? Even after his death, the elder of the real dragon used his own flesh and blood as the source of strength to depict this array. Do you want to seal the nether world forever?" Thinking about it in his mind, Nanfeng had a sense of admiration for Zhenlong.

 Chapter 339

    "It seems that the drop of blood essence in the body of the corpse dragon beast was taken out by Youming from here!" In admiration, Nanfeng continues to think of


    Shua!


    At this time, from the hall above, a figure landing, it is Lian Jun Yi, long Yuxuan also stay in Lian Jun Yi''s shoulder, but see the south wind, stay back on the shoulder of the south wind.


    "OK, you three are OK!" See South breeze three people, Lian Jun Yi heavily relaxed a breath to say.


    "Big brother''s luck is against the sky, so he can''t die!" Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "There is no danger!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "This is..." The next moment, all the eyes of long Yuxuan are focused on the internal skeleton and blood essence of the altar. Immediately, long Yuxuan''s whole body is to shake up.


    Not because of anything else, just because he is a real dragon.


    But long Yuxuan doesn''t want to expose the real dragon''s identity in front of Lian Junyi, Tieshan and Tang you, so the shock turns into doubt and looks at Nanfeng.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the master who sealed the nether world at the beginning!" Nanfeng said. Then, Nanfeng also told Tang you and long Yuxuan about it.


    "You three are really..."


    After hearing that, Lian Jun Yi said innocently, because the three people passed by, it can be said that there was no death. Of course, he and Tieshan are the same. Lian Junyi is more curious about Nanfeng''s trump card, but she also knows that this is something she can''t ask.


    "Big brother, in the chaos area, except for us and Sun Chen, all the other warriors are..." Long Yuxuan is also a little sad said.


    Lian Jun Yi, Tie Shan and Tang you were all silent. Although the warriors had nothing to do with them, they were even enemies, but they felt sad because of the cruel blood sacrifice.


    "There is no way to do this. Who would have thought that it was such a huge conspiracy that has been planned for decades." Nanfeng said slightly, "but fortunately, we all survived. It''s good, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, several people nodded.


    For those who are sacrificed by blood, they can only pray in their hearts.


    Now that things here are over, they don''t have to stay any longer, because next, they have to continue to move forward, towards their future road of martial arts.


    They didn''t move the skeleton and blood essence in the altar. They took the altar away and planned to take it back to the chaotic area for burial. This is the only thing they can do for this admirable real dragon master.


    Later, they left the tomb and joined with Sun Chen. For Sun Chen, Nanfeng told them what happened inside.


    But Nanfeng concealed one thing, that is, the half emperor he killed. He told Sun Chen that it was the master who sealed the nether world at the beginning, who left the power to kill the nether world.


    It''s not that he deliberately deceived the Sun Chen brothers, but there are several other warriors here, and the cards in his body are a little too shocking.


    Finally, they decided that after going out, they would not talk about things here, and they would also leave the chaotic zone. They had no worries about leaving the chaotic zone. After all, there was no palace.


    Lian Jun Yi, of course, is the same, because Lian Nu''s palace has few people except her and shuipo.


    It can be imagined that for a long time, chaos zone will enter a period of great silence, and the disappearance of warlords in chaos zone will become a big mystery as long as a few people don''t talk about Nanfeng.


    Soon, after waiting for more than ten days in this fragmented battlefield, the world once again borders on the chaotic zone. Without any hesitation, a few people come out. They don''t want to be permanently accused in it.


    As they come out, the border disappears quickly, and the ancient battlefield is drifting into chaos again. Maybe it will reappear here in the next 300 years.


    After they came out, the other warriors, after saying hello, left. They also said a lot of thanks to Nanfeng, because if they didn''t listen to Nanfeng, they didn''t even know how to die.


    "What are you going to do next?" After those people left, Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "I think it''s time for us to go back to yingtianfu." Tang you said.


    "Ying Tianfu, I think this is where I can go." Nanfeng nodded slightly. After all, he was also a guard of Yingtian. He wanted to go there for love and reason.


    After his strength and realm are further consolidated, it''s time to return to Xuezong. With half a step of innate strength, he is no longer a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Jun Yi, what''s wrong with you?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Lian Nu Gong has been dissolved. Shuipo and I will follow you for a while. After all, I still need strength therapy." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "That would be a welcome." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing this, Tieshan and Tangyou on one side are naturally a little confused."Tang you, I have some evil Qi in my body. Fengnan has the power of swallowing it. If he can help me to swallow and eliminate some evil Qi every once in a while, it will be very helpful for me to recover." Seeing their doubts, Lian Jun Yi explained.


    Previously, she and Tang you got along well.


    "I see. No wonder you want to help this guy." Tang you said, "however, Jun Yi, don''t worry about the evil spirit in your body. I heard that after being eroded by the evil spirit, it''s very possible to transform the evil spirit."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. Now it''s just some residual evil Qi. Otherwise, he can''t help with his strength!" Lian Jun Yi said with a smile, the beautiful eyes also looked at the south wind.


    "Hello! Hello! You two, do you despise people so much? It seems that my strength is really inferior. " Hear two words of female, South breeze is very displeased of say.


    "Ha ha!" Then, all of them laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Lian Jun Yi secretly returns to Lian Nu palace. She and shuipo just follow Nanfeng and don''t want to show up.


    Nanfeng three people and Sun Chen brothers are on the road together, toward yingtianfu.


    "By the way, Nanfeng, the fire you want, I keep it for you." On the way, Tang you said.


    A small flame appeared in the right corner of Tang''s eye.


    "Thank you, sister you!" Feel the day shine God inflammation that never stop power, south wind excited said.


    Then, he released the mixed fire rune, and the south wind put the fire seed of Tianzhao Shenyan in the mixed fire space, warming it with the mixed fire rune, so that the fire seed of Tianzhao Shenyan could grow as soon as possible.


    "By the way, sister you, how long will it take you to recover your sight this time?" Asked Nanfeng.

 Chapter 340

    "About a month or so, this time, in fact, I have completely blind spell eyes of the outbreak of Shenyan power, after all, we are really dying, fortunately, the emergence of the array, stopped me." Tang you said.


    Now think about it, there is still a little fear in Tang you''s heart, because at that time, if Youming didn''t urge the array to seal Tianzhao Shenyan, she might have to continue to push Shenyan. In that case, she would be blind forever.


    "So sister you, don''t be impulsive in the future." Nanfeng is also slightly afraid, said, "after you break through the congenital environment, you have a deeper understanding of Xuemou, and the effect of these sequelae is very small."


    "It''s still a long way off." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tang you sighed.


    "You elder sister, didn''t you think half step is far away before? Now, it''s not so far away, and it''s not a long time." Said Nanfeng.


    "Fengnan, if you are half step inborn, you may not need too much time to break through to the real inborn realm, but sister you and I are not as abnormal as you. It is possible for us to stay in half step inborn for more than ten years." Said Tieshan.


    Because Sun Chen and sun qian do not know the true identity of Nanfeng, Tieshan and Tang you still call Nanfeng Fengnan.


    "Tieshan is right. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, if we don''t have a big chance, he and I will probably stay in banbu for more than ten years." Tang you nodded and said, "after all, it''s not only a process of accumulation, but also a process of comprehension."


    "It''s still because we''ve learned a little bit about the power of upanism in Warcraft Valley, otherwise it''s more difficult."


    "No, it''s so hard to go from half step congenital to congenital!" Hear two people''s words, South breeze a little don''t believe of say.


    As for Nanfeng, they just shake their heads and stop talking about it, because when they discuss martial arts and realm with Nanfeng, who is a pervert, they are the only ones who will suffer.


    See two people no longer pay attention to oneself, south wind is also a little depressed, no longer cold voice, two people''s meaning he naturally understand.


    "Ha ha!" See this scene, long Yuxuan and Sun Chen brothers are laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few people fast forward, they didn''t find a change in the sky, in fact, they don''t need them, even if the upper spirit king is here, I''m afraid they don''t necessarily find a change in the sky.


    Because it''s a change hidden in the deep space.


    Deep in the space, a flying boat is moving forward slowly. Inside, it is shuipo and Lianjun Yi.


    Lian Jun Yi and shuipo left the chaotic area after solving the problem of Lian Nu palace. They sat in the boat, hiding in the deep space, following the south wind.


    "Yi''er, the half emperor devil who broke the seal in the battlefield was really killed by the power of Nanfeng''s body!" There was doubt in the old eyes, but the old lady still didn''t believe in the way.


    "Shuipo, Nanfeng didn''t elaborate, but he can''t cheat me with this. There''s no need." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Old lady, I don''t mean that he lied to you, but it''s really a bit incredible!" "The old lady said," it seems that, old lady, I still underestimate the south wind. "


    "Shuipo, who has a phagocytic body that can grow up infinitely, is also a person who can cross the third level of challenge. How can she be ordinary?" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Yes, but he has the power to kill half the emperor in his body. It''s really incredible. Is there an emperor or a more powerful Saint behind him?" Said the old lady.


    "Shuipo, when did you like to guess so much?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "It''s not that my old lady likes to guess, it''s the south wind that attracts my old lady''s attention more and more." Water granny said, "Yi''er, if this boy can really remove the evil Qi in your body, I will be more interested in him."


    "I''m relieved to entrust you to him in the future."


    "Shuipo, you are not the same as me Hear the words of water old woman, Lian Jun Yi is a little embarrassed to say, and on the face of crystal clear and translucent, suffused with very obvious red halo.


    "Yi''er, don''t tell the old lady that you don''t think carefully about the south wind." Looking at Lian Jun Yi''s face, she asked with a smile.


    "Water woman!" Hearing this, Lian Jun Yi was a little at a loss, and ran directly into the room of the boat.


    Seeing Lian Jun Yi''s coy appearance, shuipo is very excited, because Lian Jun Yi is excited.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that next, I have to pay more attention to the old lady to see if this little guy is really worth it. Let me give Yi''er to him." Immediately, water woman is also murmur to say.


    Old eyes, through layers of space, and then fell on the south wind.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, they are all from remote places, because they don''t want any fighters to see that they are coming out of the chaos.


    Otherwise, after the news of the disappearance of the warriors in the chaos zone is spread, some people will inevitably suspect them, and the trouble will come again and again."By the way, while I''m on my way, I''ll tell you something." On the way, Tang you said.


    "Sister you, if you have anything to do, let''s be frank. We are no longer outsiders." Southwind.


    Hearing Tang you''s words, Tieshan felt thoughtful, as if he had guessed what Tang you was going to say.


    "Well!" Tang you nodded, "the head of Ying Tianfu is a woman, also surnamed Tang, who is the same as me!"


    "What, the head of the mansion is a woman!" Hearing this, Nanfeng and sunchen were shocked, because in their hearts, it was a man who could hold up such a big yingtianfu.


    However, they pay more attention to the latter part of Tang you''s words.


    Tang you said that the head of Ying Tianfu''s family name was Tang, and he specially emphasized that he was the same as her


    "The head of Ying Tianfu is my sister!" Next moment, Tang you said.


    "No wonder!" Hearing this, Nanfeng suddenly said, "last time the elder of yingtianfu came here, no wonder he was very polite to you, and also blamed Tieshan."


    "No way, you elder sister is a treasure in the eyes of those elders!" Iron mountain is very aggrieved said.


    "Ha ha, can we get more cultivation resources when we go to yingtianfu?" Immediately, Nanfeng was looking forward to it and said, "after all, the master of the mansion loves his family and is sure to be good to us."


    "Fengnan, I can only say that you think too much about this." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tieshan said.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Let sister you tell you in person." Tieshan said with both hands.

 Chapter 341

    "My sister is very strict with me. All the training resources I have gained so far have come from my own efforts." Tang you said, "besides Tieshan and several elders, no one in yingtianfu knows that I am the sister of yingtianfu master."


    "So, if you want your sister to take care of you, it''s going to be a failure."


    "Er..." Hearing this, Nanfeng looked at each other a little.


    "Ha ha, Fengnan, I''ll tell you that the leader of the mansion may be a little deliberately embarrassed because of you elder sister." Tieshan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Nanfeng said.


    "I can''t help it. My sister''s expectations are too high for me, so naturally I have to work harder and practice in a difficult environment." Tang you said.


    From Tang you''s tone, I can tell that she is very grateful to her sister.


    Because if it wasn''t for her sister''s strict demands, Tang you would not have achieved so much now. She is likely to be as unruly and willful as those powerful ladies.


    "So, when you enter yingtianfu, don''t mention my identity."


    "Don''t worry, sister you. We understand that naturally." Nanfeng nodded.


    "Sun Chen, sun Qian, when you enter yingtianfu, I''m afraid you can only start from the most ordinary disciples. Only with enough contribution points can you get the real cultivation of yingtianfu, so please forgive me for that." Tang you said to brother Sun Chen.


    "Great palace master, we are very grateful that you can take us into Yingtian mansion. How can we expect anything? Besides, we don''t want the way of martial arts and Taoism that we can get harvest by relying on the relationship." Sun Chen brothers said.


    "Thank you for your understanding, but don''t call me the palace master any more. After all, the chaotic area is past for us. Just call me Tang you. After all, we are friends." Tang you said with a smile.


    "The two of us are the same. We don''t need to call the palace master any more." Nanfeng and Tieshan are also laughing.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient." Heard three people''s words, Sun Chen brothers said.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly ten days later, five people and one dragon arrived at yingtianfu.


    Yingtianfu is located in yingtianjucheng. Yingtianjucheng is located in the center of Yingtian area. The big forces in the whole Yingtian area are also located near yingtianjucheng.


    Therefore, in Yingtian giant city hundreds of thousands of miles around, there are bustling cities and market towns, more are some huge auction venues.


    It can be said that there are a lot of martial arts here. Martial arts with high quality can be seen everywhere. There are also a lot of martial arts with half step nature.


    Nanfeng five people and a dragon came to this area and attracted some attention. To be exact, it was Tieshan and Tangyou who attracted attention. After all, they are the genius of Ying Tianfu, and they still have some reputation in this area.


    Nanfeng attracts the attention of some female martial artists, because long Yuxuan, who hovers on his shoulder, looks a little cute when he gets smaller, so that many female martial artists directly pay a large price to buy long Yuxuan from Nanfeng.


    Fortunately, Tang you and Tieshan take out the name of yingtianfu, otherwise Nanfeng and longyuxuan will be bored to death.


    However, the trouble came. When we came to Yingtian City, a light and charming woman followed a young man and a group of martial arts men to several people.


    "Bad luck, how did you meet this woman?" Tieshan said.


    "Is it mo Xin''er?" Hearing the tone of Tieshan, Tang you asked.


    "You elder sister, besides she has nothing to do with you all day, and she is also a competitor. Who else will stop us at the gate of Yingtian giant city?" Said Tieshan.


    "Is this Mo Xin''er the same as the three of us?" Nanfeng asked softly. He naturally asked for the identity of Yingtian guard.


    For the south wind''s inquiry, iron mountain and Tang you nodded.


    "In our group, among the female martial arts, you Jie is the first, and Mo Xin''er is the second, so..." Tieshan said simply to the south wind.


    "Understand the jealousy between women." Iron mountain has not said, South breeze laughs a way.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tang you gives Nanfeng a direct look. Although his eyes are blind, he still lets Nanfeng shut up.


    "Oh! Tang you, our sisters haven''t seen each other for half a year At this time, Mo Xin''er with people has come to several people''s front, said with a smile.


    However, as long as there is a little insight, you can see the disdain and jealousy of Tang you in Mo Xin''er''s eyes.


    "I didn''t want to see you, so if it''s OK, get out of the way." Tang you light said, for this inexplicable and her jealous woman, Tang you can ignore, light said, is to and Nanfeng several people into the city.


    "Hum!" Hear Tang you so don''t give face, Mo Xin Er direct cold hum say, block in front of the city gate.


    Seeing that the two talented beauties of Ying Tianfu confront each other, the martial arts around them quickly make room and hide far away. They are afraid that they will suffer if they fight. After all, neither of them can be provoked.


    "Tang you, I believe you know who we are, so my mo Xin''er has the right to know from you, have you found your partner with this black bear?" Next moment, Mo Xin''er asked directly.Black bear is talking about iron mountain.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Tieshan will be angry directly, but he is held down by Nanfeng and sunchen brothers. The three men''s eyes indicate to Tieshan that a good man doesn''t fight with a woman.


    Seeing the three people''s eyes, Tieshan calms down, because he really can''t fight with Mo Xin''er because of a black bear''s name, and fight with a woman. It seems that it''s not very wise, especially under the many eyes around him.


    "Look, Ying Tianfu''s pearls are pinched again." By this time, there were already a lot of people surrounded by martial arts, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "It''s normal. I don''t know who will be embarrassed this time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mo Xin''er, do you have nothing to do?" Tang you said coldly.


    "Tang you, it''s my right. If the master knows that you don''t give it to me, he will scold you." Mo Xin''er said with a smile.


    "You really won''t let me off at all." Tang you said in a cold voice.


    This is the fight between women, as long as there is a little victory, they are very excited, even very excited.


    "That''s me!" Nanfeng stood up and said.


    Since Mo Xin''er and Tang you are not right, Mo Xin''er can''t see that Tang you is blind. Otherwise, Mo Xin''er is likely to take advantage of this to challenge Tang you.


    "Just you!" See south wind stand out, Mo heart son at will cast an eye, disdain to say.


    Naturally, she did it on purpose. Now even if she was faced with a handsome and extraordinary warrior, she would only disdain it, because it was Tang you''s partner.

 Chapter 342

    Moreover, in Nanfeng''s body, Mo Xin''er has not yet felt the so-called powerful realm. Nanfeng''s feeling to her is just ordinary. In this way, Mo Xin''er disdains Nanfeng even more.


    "Why, it''s me. You have an opinion. As far as I know, you have the right to intervene, but you don''t seem to have the right to interfere." Nanfeng lightly replied, "if you are not convinced, pull your partner out and compete with me?"


    "Tang you, your partner, your strength doesn''t look good, but your mouth is very tricky!" For Nanfeng''s words, Mo Xin''er just turns to Tang you.


    She looked down upon Nanfeng, and her haughty disposition naturally did not allow her to talk to Nanfeng any more.


    "Strength is not measured by your mouth." Tang you responded lightly.


    "Tang you, you are still so self-confident, self-confident than your arrogance even hateful!" Mo Xin''er said coldly, "if I remember correctly, I have the right to test his strength."


    Tang you is so confident that she really can''t stand it. So at this moment, Mo Xin''er decides to teach Nanfeng a lesson and make Tang you look ugly. Of course, she has this idea from the beginning, but it''s not as strong as it is now.


    "Whatever you want!" Tang you said faintly, not only don''t care, but also confident.


    This words, is to let Mo Xin''er heart crazy, she was first angry.


    "Good! That''s what you said Mo Xin''er said in a cold voice. Su Sha''s eyes looked directly at the south wind.


    Feeling the anger from Mo Xin''er, Tang you is just funny in his heart. Who is Nanfeng? She is a guy who can challenge the third level. Even if she has normal eyes now, she will only lose with Nanfeng.


    A mo Xin''er''s current strength is at most in the realm of nine grades.


    "I said, you''d better find someone to test me. Although you don''t like me, I''m afraid I can''t smash my fists against women. After all, I''m a person who is very sympathetic to women." Looking at the angry Mo Xin''er, the south wind says lightly.


    ...


    "it seems that this young man is not from Ying Tianfu. He dares to tease one of Ying Tianfu''s pearls like this. It''s a bit arrogant!"


    "It''s a bit arrogant. According to reliable news, Mo Xin''er has got a big chance in the past six months, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He has reached the peak of kugu Jiupin. He is short of gathering incomplete congenital strength. Otherwise, he would have broken through half of the congenital strength."


    "Hiss! Less than 24 years old, the peak of kugu Jiupin is worthy of being the goddess in my mind Don''t argue with the martial arts.


    "Now, this boy must suffer. Even if I know Tang you, I''m afraid I''ll have to go all over the place to find my teeth!"


    ...


    hearing these praises, Mo Xin''er''s angry eyes were filled with a trace of original arrogance. Especially when she heard the word "goddess", she seemed to have forgotten that she was in anger.


    At this time, the young man behind Mo Xin''er stood up and said to Mo Xin''er, "Xin''er, you don''t need your hand to deal with a lengtouqing, otherwise you will dirty your hands, so next, let me teach you a lesson to this boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"


    Said, this youth body, that belongs to the sudden bone nine grade medium momentum, directly burst out.


    At the moment, Mo Xin''er also nodded. Although he wanted to teach Nanfeng a lesson, he told her that in her capacity, it was better not to fight with such a guy as Nanfeng.


    What''s more, the word "goddess" in the comments just now made her more proud and self-cleaning.


    "That''s Mo shaocong of Mohism." Seeing the young man stand up, many of them directly tell their identity.


    "Yes, it''s him. It''s said that he has been appointed as the next leader of the Mohist family, because in addition to Mo Xin''er, Mo shaocong, who is only 30 years old and has a medium-sized skeleton, is also a first-class genius in our Yingtian area."


    "Yes, it seems that no matter what, the boy will not be able to take it away."


    ...


    "now you kowtow to your heart and admit your mistake. You could not have been let into the city!" Pupil shot out momentum, Mo shaocong light said to the south wind, "otherwise this punch down, I''m afraid you will be smashed, that''s not good."


    As he said that, Mo shaocong slowly raised his fist, which was already full of yellow aura...


    "fortunately, I changed a man, otherwise I would be really hard to start!" For Mo shaocong''s words, Nanfeng just gives a light response, and makes the same action as Mo shaocong, raising his fist full of flame.


    "The dead man!" Seeing Nanfeng''s provocation, Mo shaocong responds coldly.


    The next moment, Mo shaocong moved, was so fast, so powerful, condensed a yellow fist, directly to the south wind''s face.


    At this time, Mo shaocong directly broke out his strongest power, and obviously he almost killed Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng responded to the blow with the same movement as Mo shaocong, and bombarded Mo shaocong with the same speed.But the results are very different, not only destroy the Gula, but also the difference between heaven and earth.


    In a dull sound, Mo shaocong flies out without warning, and with the sound of broken bones, Mo shaocong, who is rolling on the ground, naturally only covers his arms and screams.


    Previous pride, previous disdain, have been indifferent.


    In this scream, there was only a terrible silence around, especially in Mo Xin''er''s dull and terrible eyes.


    At this moment, how could she not see that Nanfeng was just playing pig and eating tiger.


    She also understood why Tang you despised her all the time and even wanted to look at her like a clown.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Tang you was blind, otherwise she would challenge Tang you directly.


    Moreover, at the moment when the south wind just broke out, she really felt that the power of the south wind was no less than her, or even beyond her.


    When she thought about it, she was even more jealous: why? Why can Tang you suppress her every time and gain the upper hand in front of her.


    Why do those real talents stand by Tang you?


    ...


    "do you feel that he seems to have only the realm of seven sudden bones?" After the shock, some of the warriors said in doubt.


    "How can it be kuguqipin? He should have hidden the realm by some means. After all, it''s easier to be a pig and eat a tiger, isn''t it?"


    "That should be it."


    "It seems that Tang you has the upper hand in this encounter again!"


    "But this young man, it seems that he is only twenty years old, and he has the highest fighting power of nine grades of sudden bones!"


    ...


    "ah! Originally thought that a man, can fight a few rounds, who knows, is this effect... "At this time, the south wind that is very helpless voice sounded.

 Chapter 343

    Smiling eyes scan Mo Xin''er and several people behind Mo Xin''er, Nanfeng slowly opens his mouth, and his tone is still so calm, but domineering and strong are highlighted in Nanfeng.


    Hearing the disdain in Nanfeng''s words, Mo Xin''er gnashes his teeth with hatred.


    The next moment, Mo Xin''er burst out in vain, and a strong ink aura surged out of her delicate body. Then a long blue sword appeared in Mo Xin''er''s jade hand, moving with a light and rapid pace, stabbing Nanfeng''s throat in an instant.


    "Unreasonable woman!" Feeling the strong intention of killing on Mo Xin''er''s sword, Nan Feng said unhappily.


    Mo Xin''er''s speed is really fast. It''s faster than a lot of Sudoku Jiupin top martial artists. But in Nanfeng''s eyes, it''s a little slow. It''s just a turn, that is, it avoids the sword. Then in such an instant, it urges baxuan to forge his body, turns his hand into a knife, and cuts down Mo Xin''er''s wrist heavily.


    Click! The slight crack sound rings out, Mo Xin''er throws away the long sword directly, the left hand holds the right hand wrist to lift back quickly.


    Because, just now Nanfeng''s hand knife went down, Mo Xin''er''s wrist appeared slight fracture, of course, this is Nanfeng''s mercy, otherwise, Mo Xin''er''s biggest possibility now is a corpse.


    Feeling the pain of the wrist, and the warning eyes of the south wind, Mo Xin''er understood that the brain in front of her was not what she could provoke.


    Although she is pretty and invincible, it doesn''t mean that she has no brain, otherwise she can''t be a member of Yingtian''s guard.


    "What a terrible young man! Another move!" Seeing this scene, those around us were shocked and talked again.


    "He can''t be half born. From the breath of life and his face, he''s really not over twenty years old!"


    "It seems that there is another genius in Ying Tianfu!"


    Of course, there were other angry voices, "this guy, where did he come from, dare to be so impatient with the girl in his heart?"


    "That''s right. This guy doesn''t know how to be compassionate. If I have the strength, I will beat this guy up."


    "Well, that''s right! This kind of girl must be beaten


    And for this argument, Nanfeng really has no choice but to smile.


    After slightly shaking his head, the south wind said to Mo Xin''er, "get out of the way, or you''re just asking for trouble, or next, it''s not as simple as a slight fracture."


    "Your name!" Eyes fixed on the south wind, Mo Xin''er asked.


    "Fengnan, if you want revenge, find some powerful helpers." Nanfeng said with a smile. Then, he and Tang you entered Yingtian giant city, leaving all kinds of complicated eyes.


    "Waste!" After Nanfeng leaves, Mo Xin''er looks at Mo shaocong, who has been helped up by others. With a cold voice, he leaves angrily.


    "Fengnan! Fengnan Seeing that Mo Xin''er has been disappointed in himself, Mo shaocong''s eyes are ferocious and extremely low, and his strongest intention to kill Nanfeng has been born in his heart.


    In Yingtian giant city, there are many people, many things and everything. In short, Nanfeng''s description of it is two words: many, big.


    Although there are all kinds of shops and auction venues, few people are interested in it. Because they are in chaos, they have gained too much. Now they can''t attract their attention except for Wang''s natural resources, local treasures and pills, as well as more advanced skills.


    Soon, they came to yingtianfu, the largest courtyard in yingtianju city.


    In this courtyard, there are all kinds of huge and splendid palaces, just like the palace.


    Entering it, Nanfeng naturally felt the vast spirit, which is the unique spirit of congenital forces.


    In some huge squares, naturally, many young disciples are exchanging ideas with each other. When they see Tang you and Tie Shan, they all respectfully call them elder martial sister and elder martial brother.


    Walking for a long distance, Tieshan takes brother Sun Chen to leave first. Naturally, he has to arrange for brother Sun Chen first.


    And the south wind with Tang you, ready to go to Yingtian hall, that is, the palace of Yingtian mansion, called Yingtian palace.


    Of course, it was Tang you who sent a message to Nanfeng. Nanfeng knew the route of yingtianfu.


    "Nanfeng, when you meet with your sister, you can be careful, don''t show your flaws, let her see your true face." It''s said that Tang you told me.


    "Sister you, I''m sure I won''t show any flaws. It depends on the covering degree of this human skin mask on my face." South wind rumor response. After breaking through the kugu Qipin realm, Nanfeng was able to carry out the transmission of divine knowledge.


    "I knew earlier that I had shuipo cast a more advanced human skin mask for me." Nanfeng thought.


    "Sister you, what is the realm of the master of the mansion?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Nanfeng, I''m not very clear about it, but it''s definitely the middle spirit king, and among the middle spirit kings, the fighting power is definitely second class." Tang you said.


    "That is to say, it will not be lower than the second-class median spirit king." South wind is a little worried.


    ¡­¡­ Soon, two people came to the front of Yingtian hall. It was very quiet in front of Yingtian hall. This was just the quiet environment that the God King needed."Come straight in!" Two people just arrived, a clear voice rang out.


    Needless to think, the master of this voice is Ying Tianfu, the elder sister of Tang you.


    without hesitation, they went directly into the hall. Just after they went there, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of them, a woman who only looked a little bigger than Tang you.


    There are many similarities in temperament between women and Tang you.


    Of course, this is because Nanfeng knew they were two sisters. Otherwise, there is a huge difference between xiantianling king and banbuling king, even if they are very similar sisters, it is difficult for ordinary people to see.


    "Lord of the mansion!" Nanfeng and Tangyou said respectfully.


    When there are others, Tang you naturally has to call the head of the mansion.


    "Well! Yes, you have already broken through the half step congenital, but be sure to remember that before entering the congenital, try not to break out the power of melanitis Ying Tianfu said.


    "I see, master!" Tang you nodded.


    Then, Ying Tianfu''s eyes fell on Nanfeng and longyuxuan, who also fell on Nanfeng''s shoulder. After all, he was the king of Tianling, and he could feel longyuxuan''s extraordinary.


    "It seems that you are Fengnan, the last guard that Tang you and Tieshan are looking for." Ying Tianfu said.


    "Lord, yes!" South wind nods.


    "Since Tang you and Tieshan agree with you, I think you should be good. You can join Yingtian guard." Ying Tianfu said.


    But the next moment, Ying Tianfu''s tone became a little serious, and he said to the south wind, "however, we should protect the heaven, and we don''t like the warrior who doesn''t show his true face."

 Chapter 344

    silent!


    As soon as the words of the Lord of heaven came down, everything in the hall was frozen and silent.


    Although it''s quiet, Nanfeng and Tang you are shocked. The two things they are most afraid of happen. They underestimate the eyesight of the middle spirit king. In other words, the eyesight of the Lord of heaven is strong. After all, she and Tang you are of the same blood. She has some blood eye power in her body.


    After the shock, Nanfeng quickly returned to calm, because he was ready to be found before entering yingtianfu.


    When he thought of being found, he came in because he believed in Tang you. Before he came in, Tang you told him that even if he was found, she was 100% sure that Nanfeng would be safe.


    Because of Tang you''s promise, Nanfeng can enter yingtianfu safely.


    Next moment, Nanfeng takes off the human skin mask on his face, revealing his long lost face again.


    "Human skin mask, in general, can only be cast by a medium level spirit caster or a low level spirit caster with excellent casting skills. Your identity is not simple, or your chance is good." Seeing Nanfeng take off the mask of human skin, yingtianfu Master said slightly.


    Her tone was still so calm, there was no anger.


    But immediately, her eyes are surprised, staring at Nanfeng''s face.


    This face, she is very familiar with, not only him, it is estimated that the whole four wilderness congenital strong, are very familiar, because this face has been remembered by them.


    Of course, they remember it because the owner of this face has a treasure they don''t have.


    "You are the south wind!" Should Tianfu Lord slightly excited said.


    Immediately, the innate momentum of her body has slowly spread. It is obvious that she wants to attack Nanfeng, but she can''t refuse the spirit weapon, especially the spirit weapon of Nanfeng is still a space spirit weapon.


    Feeling the momentum of yingtianfu master, Tang you naturally knows what is going to happen. When he comes to Nanfeng, his innate momentum is released directly and confronts with yingtianfu master''s momentum.


    This naturally shows Tang you''s attitude.


    Seeing Tang you standing in front of Nanfeng, Ying Tianfu''s master has restrained his momentum. Although he is strict with Tang you, he is very concerned about his sister.


    Of course, from the performance of Tang you, the Lord of Ying Tianfu has already understood that Tang you already knew the true identity of Nanfeng, and I''m afraid that the relationship between Tang you and Nanfeng is not shallow.


    Moreover, she has a guess. I''m afraid Nanfeng also knows the relationship between Tang you and her.


    "Sister, Nanfeng, you can''t move, or I will stand on the side of Nanfeng." Raising his head, Tang you said firmly that although he was blind, his firmness was revealed.


    "Sure enough, you told him your identity." Ying Tianfu said in a deep voice.


    "Sister, Nanfeng, like Tieshan, is a very important friend of mine." Tang you a little pressure response way, "so, elder sister, you should understand my meaning."


    Hearing Tang you''s words, Ying Tianfu''s master was silent.


    The relationship between Tang you and Tieshan, she knows, is as close as a brother and sister, and now Tang you and Nanfeng have become such a relationship, which makes her very difficult.


    Aura, especially the space artifact, she really has no resistance to such temptation, but what she wants more is her sisterhood with Tang you.


    As Tang you''s sister, she naturally knows Tang you''s character and absolutely says she can do it. As long as she starts with Nanfeng, she will lose Tang you forever.


    "You son, are you forcing elder sister?" The Lord of heaven asked coldly.


    "Elder sister, I dare not. You are my elder sister, and family affection is supreme. But Nanfeng is also my brother who has experienced life and death with me, so I don''t want to lose the affection of both of you." Tang you replied.


    "So, for my sake, please don''t fight for Nanfeng''s things, because it really belongs to him. My sister often tells me that the world''s treasures are for those who are predestined."


    "Life and death." Hearing Tang you''s words, Ying Tianfu said slightly.


    Then, Ying Tianfu''s eyes also made a decision and said to Tang you, "you er, we don''t have many people in the Tang family. You don''t want to lose your sisterhood with me. How can I lose your affection for me for a spirit weapon?"


    "So next, I will only regard him as Fengnan at the beginning, and promise not to pay attention to Nanfeng and everything on Nanfeng."


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, a large number of martial arts people think that the road of martial arts and Taoism is a lonely road. They should abandon all emotions, resources and treasures.


    However, there are also those who believe that love is greater than resources and treasure.


    Obviously, the master of Ying Tianfu is a warrior who depends more on resources and treasures than on feelings. Otherwise, she would not have said so much to Tang you, and would not have agreed to let go of Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, sister!" Hearing Ying Tianfu''s words, Tang you immediately said excitedly.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Nanfeng is also respectful.Although master Ying Tianfu wanted to fight against him at the beginning, now it seems that master Ying Tianfu is also a person who respects his feelings. Nanfeng still has great admiration for the person who respects his feelings in the martial arts world.


    "Put on your human skin mask. After all, there are many people who know your face here." Should Tianfu Lord light voice way.


    She has promised Tang you that she won''t fight Nanfeng, that is, she really won''t, because that will only go against her own path of martial arts.


    "Yes, master!" Nanfeng nodded, and then returned to Fengnan.


    "Thank you very much, sister." Tang you thanks again, with a trace of coquetry in his tone.


    However, Ying Tianfu glared at her and said seriously, "I said that except in private, you have to call me the head of the mansion. This time, it''s not the case!"


    "I see, master!" Curled to curl tongue, Tang you a little not willing to say.


    "It''s not dangerous. It''s a disaster." At the moment, Nanfeng said to himself, otherwise he would only be able to hide in the mixed fire space again, which he didn''t want.


    "Nanfeng, although you have been recognized by Tang you and Tieshan, you can also be said to have been recognized by the head of this mansion, but next, you still need to prove some." Then, Ying Tianfu said to the south wind.


    "Proof? What proof? " Hearing this, Nanfeng didn''t understand.


    Since Tieshan, Tangyou and the Lord of yingtianfu have been approved, do you need to prove it to others. If so, there''s no need, because Nanfeng won''t care about other people''s words. I believe Tang you, Tieshan and yingtianfu will not care.


    What''s more, the conflict with Mohamed proved his mental calculation.

 Chapter 345

    "Your conflict with Mo Xin''er outside the gate of the city, the master of our house already knows that you can beat Mo Xin''er in seconds. Your strength is really good!" Looking at Nanfeng''s puzzled eyes, Ying Tianfu said.


    "However, what you need to prove next is that all the warriors who join Yingtian guard need to prove, so this process can''t be saved, and because of the conflict between you and Mo Xin''er, this process will be more interesting."


    "It seems that Ying Tianwei is more complicated than I expected." Hearing the words of the Lord of Ying Tianfu, the south wind whispered.


    "In addition, I tell you that if you prove successful, you will be rewarded, and the more successful you prove, the more generous the reward will be." Ying Tianfu said.


    "Lord, I''m looking forward to the next proof!" Hearing the reward, Nanfeng naturally said with a smile.


    Self confidence, also from his body, as if all the rewards, he has 100% of the income bag.


    "Nanfeng, with your strength, has passed the proof of Yingtian guard. Naturally, it doesn''t take much effort. However, because of the conflict with Mo xiner, she will definitely trip you in the process of proof." Tang you said.


    "You elder sister, with your understanding of me, do you think that there is someone in the guard of heaven who can stop me?" Nanfeng said with a smile and confidence.


    "You are arrogant, but I hope your strength is the same as your arrogance." Hear South breeze this words, listen to the mansion Lord is a bit displeased to say.


    "I won''t let the Lord down." South wind responds softly.


    For this, Tang you is a little helpless. After spending so long with Nanfeng, she naturally knows Nanfeng''s character. Although she looks gentle, she is confident and a little arrogant.


    However, she didn''t say anything, because just as Nanfeng said, she didn''t think that someone could stop Nanfeng in Yingtian''s guard, even the guy Mo Xin''er was looking for.


    "In that case, three days later, you will begin to prove that you are one of the guards of Yingtian." Ying Tianfu said.


    Later, Nanfeng followed Tang you to the yard where she and Tieshan practiced. Next, he began to practice here.


    Originally, when he entered Yingtian mansion, his main purpose was to choose some high-level skills. But now that he wants to prove that he is a member of Yingtian guard, he has to let go of the skills first.


    Taking advantage of these three days, he continued to consolidate the realm of kugu Qipin.


    After all, he left some sequelae in the breakthrough of the seven products of the sudden bones, so he needs to consolidate for a longer time, and stay in the realm of the seven products of the sudden bones for a longer time, until the sequelae is eliminated, and then he is ready to break through the eight products of the sudden bones.


    Three days passed in a flash, and the time of proof came.


    This time, is iron mountain with south wind to go, Tang you directly into the depth of closure, naturally want to restore eyes as soon as possible. Of course, she is also assured of the south wind, just directly into the closed door.


    They first came to Yingtian hall. Under the leadership of Yingtian mansion leader, they came to a secret place in Yingtian mansion, which is in front of a small mountain in the deepest part of Yingtian mansion.


    On the mountain, there are two old black iron gates.


    Around here, Nanfeng felt the array hidden in the dark. Nanfeng felt it. As long as the array was activated, he could turn into ashes in an instant.


    "It seems that this must be the secret place of Ying Tianfu." Nanfeng thought.


    "Fengnan, do you see the iron gate on the mountain? Behind it is a small world." Ying Tianfu said.


    "Little world!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little shocked.


    The small world, he has heard, is a world separated from the continent and formed by itself, just like the ruins of the ancient battlefield. In a small world, generally speaking, it is the size of a city.


    As long as the ancient continent and the remnant world are not attacked together, the powerful forces will never be the same.


    However, those who have the ability to open up a small world are, at least, semi imperial creatures.


    "Is there a half emperor who is the ancestor of yingtianfu?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Seeing the doubts in Nanfeng''s eyes, Tieshan explained, "in every era, the number of half emperor and more than half emperor creatures is naturally the least."


    "However, heaven and earth have existed for countless years, and there are many strong people who are half emperor and more than half emperor. These strong people don''t just open up a small world in front of them."


    "Over time, there are too many small worlds on the continent and land, even countless. So as long as there are congenital forces, they will look for some places where small worlds exist."


    "Because the small world is very suitable as the cornerstone of the deepest power."


    "Therefore, in general, congenital forces have their own small world."


    "I see!" Hearing Tieshan''s words, Nanfeng nods and whispers.


    "But if that''s the case, the small world should be a relatively secret place, then..." With that, Nanfeng looked at yingtianfu."I believe you have felt the array around you." Seeing Nanfeng''s eyes, yingtianfu master naturally understood Nanfeng''s meaning and said slightly, "this array is only controlled by our master."


    "If you don''t have the master''s control, don''t say you, even the next spiritual king, will lose your way around here and be killed by the array."


    "So." Nanfeng said innocently.


    At this time, he naturally understood why the Lord of Ying Tianfu would not be afraid that their guards would reveal the location of the small world. Because they don''t know where the little world is.


    "Go in, and then let the Lord see your strength." Then, the Lord of heaven said, with the old fellow''s right hand flick, the old iron gate slowly opened, and the south wind and Tieshan were pushed forward directly.


    Body shock, south wind found that he and iron mountain have appeared in another world.


    This world is full of trees, flowers and plants, presenting a pattern of round sky and round place, surrounded by rich flowers and trees, and a huge basin in the center.


    But there are two other things that attract the south wind.


    The first point is that the aura in this small world is about three times that of the outside world. That is to say, as long as they practice in this small world, their cultivation speed can be increased by three times.


    "It is indeed a small world of congenital forces!" Nanfeng felt naturally.


    The second point is the huge golden steps in the center, hundreds of meters high. Carefully, there are 36 golden ladders, and at the top of the ladder, there is a huge gold medal.


    On the top of the gold medal, there are some names, including the names of Tieshan and Tang you. At this time, there are 35 names on the top of the gold medal.

 Chapter 346

    "Thirty five names. It seems that I need to carve my name on them as well." Nanfeng said softly.


    "Yes, you need to go through these 36 steps to carve your name on the gold medal, or you have to quit Yingtian escort. Of course, now you can choose to quit." Said Tieshan.


    "In the past, I may withdraw directly, but you and you are here. How can I choose to withdraw?" Nanfeng laughs.


    For Nanfeng''s words, Tieshan disdained to shake his head and said with a smile, "you are supposed to go for the reward!"


    "Tieshan, I''m too sad for you to say that." Nanfeng said wrongly.


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be pathetic with me. I don''t know what you think in your heart. Next, you''d better concentrate on these 36 steps." Looking at the wronged eyes of Nanfeng, Tieshan said.


    "But these 36 steps are not so simple!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, next, there will be other members of the guard who will stop you on the steps." Said Tieshan.


    "How many in all?"


    "Three of you, either of our own free will, or the governor chooses three from the guard of Ying Tian." Tieshan said, "of course, sister you and I are impossible, because the master of the mansion has ruled us out."


    "I understand that. I''m afraid next, Mo Xin''er will take this opportunity to attack me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, if I''m not wrong, the guy she''s looking for is her partner, Gu Linhuan, who ranks second among our Yingtian guards." Said Tieshan.


    "If there''s no accident, this guy will break through now."


    "Gu Linhuan, I hope this second ranking guard of Yingtian won''t let me down!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You are still as arrogant as ever." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tieshan shook his head and said, "but I''ll tell you a good news. One of the three people who stopped you next is Youjie. He should not embarrass you."


    "Although you don''t need it, you''d better leave more strength to deal with the guy Gu Linhuan and the master arranged for you. After all, they are not simple."


    "Thank you very much, sister you." Nanfeng laughs.


    As the words fall, more than a dozen figures appear in the small world. It is Ying Tianfu and some young men and women. Needless to say, these young men and women are all Ying Tianwei''s guards.


    Among them, Mo Xin''er looks at Nanfeng with hatred, and whispers to a handsome young man around him, who also glances at Nanfeng with disdain.


    In this young man, the south wind felt a little dangerous.


    Other Yingtian guards also looked at Nanfeng, not only because Nanfeng was the last Yingtian guard to join, but also because they heard that Nanfeng and Mo Xin''er had a conflict.


    In this way, Gu Linhuan will naturally come out. In this way, there will be a good play to watch. Because they heard that Nanfeng''s strength is not simple.


    "This is Fengnan, the 36th guard of Yingtian. The rules here are very clear to you. Who are you going to guard on the 12th ladder?" The Lord of heaven said.


    "I''ll do it!" A burly, dark looking young man stood up and said, leaping directly to the twelfth step.


    "In the next Tang Ming, ask brother Fengnan for advice!" Then, the burly plane said to the south wind.


    "This is Tang Ming of the Tang family. It''s the peak of kugu Jiupin. It''s much better than Mo xiner. It''s one of Youjie''s followers. I''ve already conveyed Youjie''s meaning to him. You just need to show some strength when you go up." Tieshan whispered in the south wind''s ear.


    "I understand!" Nanfeng nodded and jumped to the twelfth step.


    "Fengnan, this is the first test for you to join Yingtian guard. If you win Tang Ming, you can get a set of Xuanji skills from me and continue to step on the steps. If you lose, you will have to leave Yingtian mansion later." At this time, Ying Tianfu came to the top of the stairs and said to the south wind.


    "It''s also a good skill of Xuanji Zhongpin." The south wind blows slightly.


    Then, Nanfeng and Tang Ming''s momentum have collided with each other.


    Tang Ming, the best of nine sudden bones, even if he is much better than Mo Xin''er, Nanfeng can beat him with one blow. However, there are two unfathomable guys behind him. Let''s follow the arrangement of Tieshan and Tang you first.


    Boom! The momentum diffuses, and the south wind bursts out the strength of kugu Jiupin peak, condenses a fist, and directly bombards Tang Ming.


    "Well! The guy who is hiding is obviously the peak of the nine grades of kugu, but he still has to hide in the seven grades of kugu. I really don''t know how to join our Yingtian guard. " See the south wind hand, Mo Xin''er said unhappily.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Soon, Nanfeng and Tang Ming collided for several rounds.


    However, Nanfeng found that the script didn''t go on as Tieshan said, because Tang Ming didn''t keep a trace of his hand at all. Not only did each attack break out enough, but also it was the key to attack Nanfeng.For this, Nanfeng''s eyes naturally turned to the iron mountain below, but iron mountain also had a helpless face and spread his hands, indicating that he didn''t understand.


    "When you fight with Tang Ming, you dare to look around. Are you looking for death?" At this time, Tang Ming finally spoke again, tone cold, "on your strength, also want to partner with you elder sister, it''s beyond measure."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately understood what was going on.


    In Tang Ming''s words, he hears the smell of jealousy. I''m afraid this guy likes Tang you. He doesn''t care what Tieshan says. He wants Nanfeng to be embarrassed.


    As for Tang you, he has already thought about beating Nanfeng to prove that he is strong. Will Tang you speak for Nanfeng again? After all, in his heart, women like the strong.


    "It seems that you elder sister''s followers are not very good. Let me clean up for you elder sister." South wind heart slightly way.


    Next, he will let Tang Ming understand who is beyond his ability.


    Without words, Nanfeng''s flame broke out and gathered into two fire clouds, which condensed on the right fist and turned into fire cloud fist, attacking Tang Ming directly.


    The second level of huoyun boxing!


    "Lose!" Seeing that Nanfeng ignores himself and launches a stronger attack, Tang Ming roars ferociously.


    The earthy aura on the body surged in an instant, shaking the space, as if condensed into a thick wall, spread over the right arm, five fingers kneaded into a fist, and pounded toward the south wind.


    "Through the back of the earth boxing, heavy power, defeat!" Once again, Tang Ming drinks violently.

 Chapter 347

    Boom!


    The next moment, a strong momentum burst open, from the twelfth ladder swept around, flames and thick soil force, instantly filled the entire central area.


    It was Nanfeng and Tang Ming''s fists that collided with each other.


    Indistinctly, the sound of broken bones also sounded. Then, without any sign, Tang Ming was hit heavily and rolled directly from the twelfth ladder to the ground.


    For this sudden scene, in addition to iron mountain, all eyes are shocked, that is, Ying Tianfu''s eyes are also shocked. Because a moment ago, Nanfeng was still in the downwind, and suddenly, Nanfeng beat Tang Ming directly.


    "He''s hiding his strength!" Immediately, those should day guard in the heart is to say, to the South breeze suffused with the color of admiration. Because the strength of the top of the nine grades of kugu is the best among them, not to mention the ability to completely defeat the strength of the top of the nine grades of kugu.


    "Is he half step inborn strength?" Some Yingtian guards have speculated with each other.


    "Damn it! This guy even hides his strength! " Mo Xin''er said.


    "Calm down!" Seeing Mo Xin''er''s anger, Gu Linhuan beside him comforts him in a soft voice.


    Hearing this, the hatred in Mo Xin''er''s eyes slowly subsided, because no matter how strong the south wind was, in front of her, the young man''s hand was just a mole ant.


    "I don''t know if Gu Linhuan can force out the real strength of Nanfeng?" The Lord of heaven thought.


    "Tang Ming, who is beyond his ability, is really asking for trouble!" Tieshan also looks at Tang Ming, who is in a dilemma and retreats, and says to himself coldly.


    "Master, it seems that I have passed this obstacle. Next, I should step on the 24th step." Ignoring Tang Ming who hated him, Nanfeng arched his hand and said to the Lord of heaven.


    "Naturally, no matter whether you succeed or not, you can choose a set of Xuanji and Zhongpin Gongfa that suits you from Yingtian Gongfa Pavilion." Ying Tianfu master nodded and said.


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng said with a smile, and jumped onto the 24th step.


    Then Nanfeng turned around and said, "I don''t know which brother is next." With that, Nanfeng turns her eyes on Gu Linhuan.


    Gu Linhuan just glanced at the south wind and stepped on the 24th step.


    "It''s a pity that Fengnan has such strength at such an age that he can become the first person to protect Yingtian in the future, but how can he get into trouble with Mo Xin''er?" See Gu Linhuan as expected hand, many should day guards are in the heart, unfortunately said.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''d better go down first and then suffer the skin and flesh!" Haughty looking at the south wind, Gu Linhuan said lightly.


    "You''re going down." Nanfeng responds with a smile.


    "I knew you would say that, so next, I can''t guarantee you won''t lose your arm and leg." Hearing Nanfeng''s reply, Gu Linhuan said with a slightly ferocious grin.


    "You''ve got a problem in your head. Now that you know my answer, you''re asking me nonsense." Nanfeng also grinned back.


    "The dead man!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Gu Linhuan was really a little angry. With a cold hum, his half step innate momentum burst out in an instant. It was incomplete, but the vast and powerful innate force condensed into an invisible momentum and rolled directly towards Nanfeng.


    At the moment when the momentum rolled over, Gu Linhuan also moved, so fast, just felt the slight vibration of the space. He just appeared in front of the south wind, broke out his strongest strength, gathered a bloody fist, and directly bombarded the south wind.


    "Get out of here, bloody fist, evil spirit destroy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Linhuan really broke through to half a step!" Some of the guards said.


    "Gu Linhuan, a guy, does his best. It seems that he doesn''t intend to give Fengnan a chance. He even wants to make Nanfeng disabled."


    "I''m not so disabled. The master of the mansion shouldn''t, but it''s a pity that Fengnan will be defeated!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Nanfeng just felt the strong evil spirit and incomplete congenital strength, and rolled against himself. He wanted to make himself unable to move. He didn''t fight against the bloody evil fist.


    However, that is impossible, because half step congenital, in front of his south wind, is no longer so unattainable.


    As soon as his body was shocked, the flame swept. The south wind directly combined with the power of the god fire. The whole momentum was furious in an instant, which directly defeated all the momentum of Gu Linhuan.


    At this time, Nanfeng doesn''t plan to use baxuan forging, because now his training method is jiuxuan forging. It''s no secret. No one will guess his identity in Yingtian''s guard.


    However, the power of Rongtian Shenhuo is enough for him to deal with Gu Linhuan.


    "What a powerful power of fire!" Feel the fierce flame power of Nanfeng, and shake the road again with Yingtian guard.


    "Is this a kind of animal fire power?" Several should day guard also guess a way."I''m afraid that the south wind, the power of the fire, is far from being as simple as animal fire!" Ying Tianfu murmured in his heart. Because between faintly, she feels melts the sky divine fire and Tang you''s black inflammation, as if is a level strength.


    "The south wind is really not simple. Maybe it''s good that you''er becomes his friend, and the pet red snake on his shoulder. I''m afraid the power he has already reached the realm of congenital king!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The fist of fury!"


    With a violent drink, the south wind urges the method of mixing fire, instantly extracts the fury power of heaven melting fire on the right fist, condenses the shadow of red fist, and fiercely collides with Gu Linhuan.


    "Play the devil!" Feel the south wind burst out so violent fire power, Gu Linhuan heart is also surprised, but the strongest or disdain said.


    Boom!


    The next moment, two people''s fists naturally shake together.


    WOW! Just like the tide, taking the collision space of two fists as the origin, the air of blood evil and the air of flame instantly impact together, shaking out strong air waves and ripples, sweeping around.


    The buzzing sound is even more loud, which is the sound of violent vibration in space.


    The two were the first to bear the brunt. They were shocked by the strong impact, and their robes were hunting. If they didn''t do their best to protect their robes, they would be naked in a moment.


    Finally, the strong anti shock force made them all unable to bear. At the same time, they stepped back heavily on the steps. They all had thick scratches on the golden steps.


    This battle, the two equal!


    Below, there was even more silence, because the scene at the moment was different from what they expected. What they expected was that Gu Linhuan was now on the steps, while Nanfeng rolled down the steps like Tang Ming.

 Chapter 348

    "Half a step! He has half the innate power After the silence, nature is the voice of exclamation and disbelief.


    "How can it be? How can this damned fellow have half step innate power The most unacceptable scene is naturally Mo Xin''er.


    Of course, there is also a Tang Ming.


    "But how is that possible? Did you see that there was no incomplete innate force in the burst of his flame just now? No matter how hidden the realm is, it is impossible to hide the incomplete innate force! " The voice of doubt also sounded.


    "It''s true, but you don''t really think that Fengnan is the seven grades of kugu."


    "That''s impossible! No matter how fierce the warrior of the seven grades of sudden bones is, it''s impossible for him to confront the half step inborn warrior like this! "


    Gu''s outburst just now is absolutely to do his best, and the offensive has absolutely reached the level of half a step, so they will not think that Gu underestimates the enemy.


    "But how can Fengnan have such a strong power?"


    "There''s only one explanation. Fengnan is a genius who leaps over the level to challenge. In addition, he hides his realm. In this way, he can achieve the half step challenge of seven grades of sudden bones." A slightly older youth should day guard said.


    "It seems that''s the only reason!"


    "These guys, they have a lot of imagination!" Hear such guess, South breeze in the heart a little funny way.


    But it''s good for him to make such a guess. Otherwise, the third level challenge will be even more shocking than the collapse of the sky in such a small area as the four wastelands.


    "But I''m afraid the Lord of Ying Tianfu won''t guess like this!"


    ...


    "the genius of the third level challenge, unexpectedly, will appear in the four wastelands, and appear in front of the master of this mansion!" Just as Nanfeng thought, the Lord of yingtianfu had seen through everything, and his heart shook and said.


    "Such a genius, if he is an enemy, must be killed by thunder. Fortunately, you''er and he are friends of life and death, and our master has nothing to worry about."


    "But next, this reward, is it time to give the south wind more promotion?"


    ...


    no matter what Ying Tianfu thinks, Nanfeng''s attention is still on Gu pinghuan. In the battle just now, Gu pinghuan''s explosive strength is stronger than he imagined, and he is worthy of being the second guard of Ying Tianfu.


    If Nanfeng didn''t guess wrong, Gu pinghuan is also a genius who can challenge one level more when he is in a sudden state!


    At this time, Gu pinghuan looked at Nanfeng with complex, dignified eyes, hatred and strong jealousy.


    "The guy who is hiding doesn''t dare to expose his real strength. What kind of road is he pursuing?" Gu scale Huan said with low disdain.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with you. If you are envious, you can hide your own realm!" South breeze light but smile, "or say, next you want to give up to me?"


    "Give up? Joke! That''s the same thing, you''ll get out of here! " Hearing the words of the south wind, Gu pinghuan said.


    At the next moment, Gu pinghuan''s blood evil spirit exploded again and slowly transformed into rich blood gas. Then, Gu pinghuan''s body was covered with a force familiar to the south wind.


    Yes, that''s what the south wind is most familiar with.


    "How could this guy use phagocytic power?" The south wind is really a little shocked, and it sends a sound to long Yuxuan on his shoulder.


    "Big brother, even if he can use phagocytic power, it''s only the rudest." Long Yuxuan responded, "just as big brother, you respond to him by swallowing power, which can make him understand what it means that there is a day outside and there are people outside!"


    ...


    "look, Gu pinghuan has transformed his power!" Below, the more than a dozen Yingtian guards also exclaimed.


    "It is said that long ago, Gu pinghuan got a chance to transform his blood evil power into the most bizarre power of swallowing. It is true that everything is true."


    "The power of swallowing is rare! This Fengnan is really hanging! "


    ...


    "after this move, you only have one result, that is to roll down the 24th ladder. Of course, I can''t guarantee whether you will lose your arm or leg!"


    Feeling the power of swallowing his body more and more strong, Gu pinghuan said to Nanfeng with a ferocious smile. In his mind, he had already imagined how the next Nanfeng was.


    "Maybe that''s what I''m going to tell you!" The south wind is still a faint response.


    Nanfeng really doesn''t know. These arrogant guys don''t know the enemy''s strength at all. Why are they so arrogant and invincible.


    For Nanfeng''s words, Gu pinghuan didn''t pay any attention, because he was proud, and everything that happened next would prove what he said.


    In such an instant, the strong power of phagocytosis gathered in front of Gu pinghuan''s chest and turned into a bloody mouth. On the big mouth, it was the power of blood evil and the power of phagocytosis."The mouth of swallowing!"


    It''s also a fierce shot to the south.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Feeling the "strong" swallowing power of Gu pinghuan''s move, Nanfeng really disdained to sneer, and the flame retreated, and the same color of blood filled the air.


    "How can it be? This Fengnan has the power of swallowing Seeing this instant change, Yingtian guard below was surprised again. This time, they were almost numb.


    "Fengnan, there''s a lot hidden!" At the top of the ladder, Ying Tianfu''s master also sighed, "it seems that Gu''s words can''t stop him."


    In response to the vision of the Lord of heaven, we can naturally see that the swallowing power of Nanfeng and Gu pinghuan are not on the same level at all. The same power naturally leads to a strong victory.


    "Engulf the storm!"


    The next moment, the south wind turned into a bloody tornado storm, sweeping towards the bloody mouth.


    Boom! The next moment, two people''s strongest moves collide, naturally burst out the most powerful roar, but only for a moment.


    Because the south wind''s engulfing storm destroyed Gula, and directly engulfed Gu pinghuan''s mouth with powerful engulfing force, making Gu pinghuan''s body directly exposed.


    In Gu pinghuan''s frightened eyes, the swallowing storm directly hit his body.


    Poof! No longer any resistance, Gu scale Huan directly a mouthful of old blood spray out, heavily toward the bottom of the stairs and fly upside down.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s swallowing storm can directly penetrate Gu pinghuan''s chest, and Nanfeng also wants to do so, but he knows that yingtianfu will not allow it.


    Therefore, Nanfeng had a good sense of self-knowledge to stop the offensive, the bloody storm receded, and he landed on the 24th ladder intact.


    "Compare with me? You''re a long way off! "

 Chapter 349

    South wind opening, light but disdainful voice sounded.


    This sentence, he has no other meaning, is to tell Gu pinghuan: there is a day outside the sky, there are people outside the people, he south wind kill him, as simple as killing mole ants.


    At the same time, it also tells Gu pinghuan not to have another time, otherwise there will be no amnesty.


    For the warning of the south wind, Gu pinghuan naturally understood, but at the moment, he could not say anything. He could only drag his staggering body and retreat from the scope of the stairs.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu pinghuan was defeated like this, and he was completely defeated!" After numbness, those should day guard each other sound way.


    "If you use other moves, Gu pinghuan may not lose. But who knows, Fengnan has the power of swallowing, and the power of swallowing is not at the same level as Gu pinghuan."


    "No matter what, Fengnan''s power is really strong. Now that he can be suppressed, there''s that guy, too!"


    Chuanyin is talking about that the eyes of the guard slowly look at the simple young people who have never spoken to them from the beginning to the end.


    "The Lord of the mansion can''t let him fight. After all, Fengnan is such a genius. The Lord of the mansion can''t let him go!"


    ...


    "master Fu, I have won this battle again. I don''t know what the reward is..."


    at this time, Nanfeng turned to master Ying Tianfu and asked him that he would not forget the reward, because as Tieshan said, almost half of the reasons why he came here to challenge today are due to the reward.


    "You don''t forget anything. After the event, you can follow me to choose a king level talent and treasure!" Ying Tianfu said.


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was naturally excited.


    Now, it''s Wang''s talent and treasure, and more advanced things, that can arouse his interest.


    For such a reward, those Yingtian guards were also envious, but they didn''t have the strength to challenge Gu pinghuan. They didn''t have much envy for Nanfeng''s gains.


    "But next, you have to fight on the 36th ladder to keep your name above the gold medal." Ying Tianfu said.


    "Please send the next elder martial brother." Said Nanfeng.


    Now the only one who can fight with him is the first person of Yingtian''s guard. As long as the master of Yingtian''s mansion doesn''t deliberately embarrass him, the thirty sixth ladder will pass easily.


    "Ye Ku, come up!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, yingtianfu master smiles and looks at the young man in plain clothes.


    "Yes, Lord!" The simple youth nodded, stepped on the 36th step with a flash, and looked at the south wind with clear eyes.


    Immediately, Nanfeng felt an invisible pressure, which was much stronger than Gu pinghuan. There is no doubt that ye Ku was several grades stronger than Gu pinghuan.


    "Oh! It''s really the first guard of Yingtian. It seems that the head of Yingtian mansion wants to test my real strength! " Nanfeng said to himself.


    This young man, how could he not know that it was Ye Ku, the first guard of Ying Tian.


    "You elder sister guessed really well, the mansion master actually moved Ye Ku out. Nanfeng is a little bad now." Seeing ye Ku, the first man, Tieshan was also surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Is the master of the mansion deliberately trying to embarrass Fengnan? " Seeing this scene, the guard of Yingtian at the bottom is again preaching.


    "I don''t know. From the expression of the Lord, I appreciate Fengnan very much. I shouldn''t! What''s more, the head of the government doesn''t want Fengnan to join Yingtian guard, so why give Fengnan such a good reward? "


    "Did the government choose the first person to defend Yingtian mainly through this war?"


    No matter how they guess, their eyes are looking forward to the 36th ladder, and they don''t miss any time. An unfathomable force, a talent challenged by leapfrogging, and the first person who has occupied Yingtian for many years, is bound to be a fierce battle.


    ...


    "Fengnan, if you are afraid, you can say it!" Ying Tianfu said to Nanfeng.


    As Nanfeng thought, yingtianfu wanted to see Nanfeng''s real strength, and also wanted to inspire other Yingtian guards through this battle.


    "Master of the mansion, since you want to reposition the first person of Yingtian guard, I Fengnan can''t be angry." For Ying Tianfu''s words, Nanfeng returns to Tao like this.


    "Yes? It depends on your ability. " Should Tianfu Lord is looking forward to said.


    !


    The next moment, the south wind and ye Ku''s momentum directly and fiercely collided with each other. On the whole huge ladder, you can see two strong momentum, like two sky falls, shaking together.


    "Although the position of the first guard of Yingtian has nothing to do with my martial Road, it belongs to me after all. If you want to take it away, my fist and knife will not agree!" Calm eyes suffused with tenacity and fighting spirit, ye Ku said heavily.


    Although Ye Ku seems to be a simple, honest and plain warrior on the surface, he is proud in his heart, especially when Nanfeng wants to take the position of the first person of heaven''s guard, which arouses his anger that he hasn''t seen for a long time."There''s no way. Since I''m standing on the highest ladder and I''ve met you again, I''m going to take the position of the first person." The south wind is also soft, but the overbearing reply way.


    "Then speak with your fists!" Ye Ku said in a cold voice.


    In a moment, ye Ku''s paws twisted, and two deep footprints appeared on the golden ladder. Just before the footprints were formed, ye Ku''s purple fist, with a trace of destruction, appeared in front of Nanfeng''s face.


    Also so in a flash, the south wind also moved, red fist and ye Ku''s hard shake together.


    Crackle!


    At the moment when the two fists collided, the roar of thunder was loud. You can see that the whole arm of Ye Ku was filled with thunder. It was combined with the strength of the fist, carrying the destructive power, and shooting toward the south wind.


    Bear! The south wind is also not willing to be outdone. The fierce flame burns up and turns into small fire clouds, carrying the violent power and colliding with every thunder light.


    At the next moment, on the whole 36th ladder, there was just a raging wave of air, a mixture of flame and thunder, which broke out endless sparks and drowned everything.


    But it didn''t drown the two.


    Because after the collision, they did not stay, stepping on the burst of flame and thunder, they collided fiercely in the mid air. Every collision is the most exciting physical collision.


    In the dull sound, just for a moment, the confrontation between the two has reached dozens of rounds.


    The intensity of the confrontation, so that the entire area where the two people are in the space, there are some cracks, it is the space cracks.


    "The battle of the dragon and the tiger is about to be staged!" Seeing that the first battle was so fierce, those Yingtian guards said with emotion again.

 Chapter 350

    One is the power of destruction, and the other is the power of fury. We can imagine how fierce the collision of these two forces is, especially the half step congenital collision.


    In the collision of such understanding, the south wind is in the downwind.


    First of all, the state of Nanfeng is a severe injury. If there is a half step congenital, it is half step congenital after all. Even if the outbreak is only an incomplete congenital force, it is also a congenital force, which is superior to the sudden bone state.


    Therefore, in the process of collision, the south wind had to urge the phagocytic power, which first devoured the destruction of thunder, and then collided with the violent power.


    "It''s unexpected that ye Ku looks like a calm man. What he didn''t expect is the destructive power of thunder." South wind said with emotion.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also realized that if he did not use baxuan forging, he should not be hard with this leaf, because the physical body of a warrior who practices the power of thunder can reach the same level of invincibility, or even surpass the same level.


    In the process of this confrontation, Nanfeng also felt Ye Ku''s physical strength. If he didn''t break out the eight Xuan forging, he would only lose if he dragged on.


    Nanfeng was shocked, and ye Ku was also shocked. Although he was not a martial arts practitioner, his physical body was far stronger than many martial arts practitioners by practicing the destructive power of thunder.


    But at the moment, with the collision of the south wind, he did not get any advantage.


    "Isn''t there any training method hidden in Fengnan?" Ye Ku thought in his heart, "if so, I can''t compete with him in the physical collision."


    The two people''s idea naturally leads to the next move collision, because they both want to get out of the fight temporarily after passing this move.


    "Devour the fury!" Stepping on the flame light, Nanfeng''s two fists dance, one is devouring, the other is violent. After the instant fusion of the two forces, Nanfeng blows a fist.


    It''s his best punch after using the power of phagocytosis and fury.


    At the same time, ye Ku''s fists are also dancing. The endless light of purple thunder blooms around him. In the moment of blooming, it gathers into a purple thunder light group, which exudes a strong sense of destruction.


    Then, the purple thunder group and ye Ku''s right fist merged together.


    "Destroy thunder fist!" Suddenly, ye Ku blows out the same blow.


    Boom! The next moment, two people fist collision, huge ladder, as if a world explosion, everything is surging out.


    In the center of the collision, the two people were heavily shaken back by the strong anti earthquake force, until the two ends of the ladder, they barely stopped.


    This time, the whole scene was silent.


    The Yingtian guard didn''t even have the ability to transmit sound, because they were afraid to miss any next encounter.


    At the moment, Mo Xin''er seems to have no hatred for Nanfeng.


    Because Nanfeng''s strong, deeply shocked in her heart, even if she moved out of their Mohist master, the half step congenital strong, also can''t help Nanfeng.


    And the south wind, in the future does not fall, destined to break through the congenital bar!


    Therefore, Mo Xin''er has reconsidered that he will not provoke the south wind in the future


    Such a fierce collision, even Ying Tianfu is also fascinated by it, because it reminds her of the time when she collided with those talents, which is also so fierce and exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fengnan, now I Ye Ku admit that you really have the qualification to fight for the first person of Yingtian guard!" Shaking slightly painful hands, ye kushuangtong staring at the south wind, dignified said.


    "Ha ha, I''m very honored to be praised by you, the first person of the current Yingtian guard." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Now? It seems that you are really sure to beat me Hearing the words of the south wind, ye Ku said with a strong sense of war. He likes the feeling of being challenged, especially when he is challenged by an opponent like Nanfeng.


    "It''s natural. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of standing on the 36th step to meet you? Isn''t it? " Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, you speak with confidence, even a little arrogant!" Ye Ku said with a smile, "however, I like your self-confidence and arrogance, because ye Ku is also so self-confident and arrogant!"


    With that, ye Ku''s palm turned, and a purple broadsword filled with thunder appeared in his hand. When the broadsword appeared, ye Ku''s whole momentum instantly increased a few points,


    "my broadsword is called purple thunder broadsword, half step spirit level, take out your weapon." Touching his knife, ye Ku said solemnly, "maybe next, we''ll make a decision!"


    Words fall, iron broken knife also appeared in the hands of the south wind.


    "My sword is also half step spirit level!" Nanfeng also said solemnly.


    At this time, Nanfeng did not say the name of tieshatao, because many people know that the name of Nanfeng''s Dao is tieshatao.


    Hiss!


    The next moment, you can hear the sound of breaking up over the thirty sixth ladder. When you feel it carefully, it''s the two powerful Dao Qi that collide invisibly.The two powerful forces of Dao Qi have reached 80%. In the invisible space, they are like two endless storms. They collide and interweave fiercely. It seems that they are willing to give up until this small world collapses.


    "80% Dao Qi!" Below, many should day guards are exclaimed.


    Because among them, the one who understands the power of Qi the most is Qi Cheng.


    Although there is only a difference of 10%, the gap between these forces is definitely more than four to five times.


    ¡­¡­


    Crackle! The next moment, the sound of puffing and sniffing in the air broke out completely, filled with electric light. It was the two streams of knife Qi that collided to the extreme.


    Boom! At this moment, the momentum of the two men was also promoted to the limit, and their eyes were full of essence. The moment when the Dao Qi reached the strongest, that is, the moment when they wanted to make the Dao.


    At the same time, the knives in both hands were moving.


    Ye Ku was surrounded by the thunder of destruction, which was full of light, piercing every eye around him. In addition, the thunder not only contained strong power of destruction, but also integrated 80% of Dao Qi.


    In such a moment, all the thunder light and the sound of blasting from the space gathered on the body of purple thunder knife.


    Then, ye Ku cut a knife.


    It was a huge blade filled with countless thunder rays, not only carrying a strong destructive force, but also filled with 80% Dao Qi.


    "Destroy thunder


    In the fierce storm, ye Ku suddenly drank out the name of this chop.


    "Devour, rage, kill!" The south wind is also drinking.


    Phagocytic power, violent power, killing power, three kinds of power instant fusion on the iron broken knife, the same cut out the powerful combination of Dao Qi.


    Bang Dang!


    In the sound of the collision of gold and iron, the two strongest choppers collided together.

 Chapter 351

    Boom!


    The collision of the two strongest choppers broke out endless roar in an instant, and the air waves and ripples suddenly sent out, making the space of the collision area of the two people burst into pieces.


    However, it''s just a moment of fragmentation. After all, it''s not a collision of real congenital forces.


    However, this is enough to highlight the strength of the two.


    Under such a collision, Ying Tianfu had to take action, because there were too many cracks in the huge golden ladder under the shock of this time.


    There was no hesitation, but the Lord of heaven urged some innate aura into those cracks to stabilize the whole huge ladder.


    "Fengnan, the hidden power, is not half a star. It seems that he won Gu Linhuan not by swallowing the power stronger than Gu Linhuan!" Feeling the two forces crushing them, the escorts of Yingtian talked about the preaching again.


    "Yes, if Fengnan breaks out this attack on Gu Linhuan, Gu Linhuan is still completely defeated!"


    "After that, there were some changes in the pattern of our Yingtian escort."


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! damn! Fengnan! I, Gu Linhuan, want you to die! " At this time, Gu Linhuan looked ferocious again. He roared in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Feel the stability of the huge ladder, the south wind and ye Ku are urging the whole body''s strength in their respective cutting edge, making the explosion, roar and impact sound more intense.


    The center of blade collision is the center of all forces. At the next moment, it will explode and open, and two powerful anti shock forces will burst out, which makes the whole space break up again for a moment.


    Under the anti shock force, both of them fell heavily on the ladder without any signs, and directly left two deep marks on the golden ladder.


    In the process of falling, they dare not relax. Regardless of the blood around their mouths and the sharp pain on their bodies, they urge their strength to stabilize themselves. Otherwise, if they fall down the 36th ladder, they will lose.


    Fortunately, it was still so extreme. At both ends of the 36th ladder, they stopped again. At the next moment, they stood up and quickly adjusted their fighting state.


    This strong collision is another equal, which can also be described as the loss of both sides, because at the moment, the two people are really in a mess, their clothes are in tatters, and their breath is also very vain.


    The vanity of breath is due to their internal creation.


    "Fengnan, up to now, I have to admit that I underestimate you a little. I didn''t expect that you could burst out such a powerful force." Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, ye said in a bitter voice.


    In the deep voice, it is also the admiration for Nanfeng.


    "The first person who should protect heaven is the first person who should protect heaven!" For ye Ku''s praise, Nanfeng also praised and responded. This is his sincere praise, because ye Ku is really strong.


    Moreover, the south wind has a feeling, ye Ku has a stronger card, there is no way out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng is not only able to challenge level 3, but also to challenge level 3 at the top. This talent is also the best in the whole continent." The master of Xing Tianfu was filled with emotion.


    "It''s unbelievable that there should be such a genius in the little four wasteland."


    "But it''s said that Nanfeng''s talent is not high, and his blood is very common! It seems that the master of the mansion must explore the origin of the south wind carefully... "


    ¡­¡­


    "The first guard of Yingtian! Maybe I used to dare to say that in front of all Yingtian guards, but now that you appear, I''m really embarrassed to say that, unless I defeat you next. " Hearing the words of the south wind, ye Ku said with a smile.


    "In that case, take out your strongest strength. Let me see. Similarly, I will also break out my strongest strength and confront you. Next move, let''s win or lose." Nanfeng said solemnly.


    "Otherwise, according to the rules, you''ll end up with a draw." Ye Ku said, the momentum on the body began to condense again.


    "Yes, I don''t want to draw because I want to win!" South wind responds.


    "Ha ha, Fengnan, your arrogance really looks like me to me. After this war, whether you win or lose, if you look up to it, I''m willing to make friends with you." Ye Ku laughs.


    "I can''t help it!" As the words fall, the momentum of Nanfeng begins to gather.


    This time, the south wind retreated the power of devouring and killing, leaving only the power of flame.


    However, in the power of the flame, four flames rose up, it is to devour the fire, melt the fire, kill the fire, Tianjin fire.


    Four groups of flames, filled with the south wind above the iron broken knife.


    "How can it be? Four kinds of flames of the same level, and the power they burst out, are no weaker than you''er''s black flame." For the power of the south wind, only Ying Tianfu master saw the way, and his heart was shocked again.


    At this moment, Ying Tianfu, the powerful middle spirit king, was a little numb by the south wind. Because in just three battles, every outbreak of Nanfeng shocked her, as if Nanfeng was a bottomless hole with endless cards.¡­¡­


    The Rune of mixed fire diffuses out, and the south wind naturally wants to use the supernatural power, the torrent of flame.


    This time, however, his use is no longer the fusion of his physical body and rune, but he wants to break out the magic power from the sabre technique and fuse four kinds of fire power.


    It can be seen that under the effect of the mixed fire rune, the four flames on the edge of the iron broken blade have begun to transform into a torrent.


    "Although your move hasn''t broken out yet, I''ve smelled danger, never before, so next, I''ll touch you with the strongest posture." The two pupils stare at the iron broken knife of the south wind, and ye''s voice is heavy.


    "Look forward to your strongest posture!" The south wind whispered, and his hands began to dance the iron broken knife.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the power of thunder on Ye Ku finally broke out to the extreme state. The purple thunder filled his hair, highlighting what is destruction.


    "The pinnacle of destruction?" Nanfeng said to himself, a little disappointed in his tone, because ye Ku just broke out so powerful that he could not take this move.


    However, just after the words of the south wind fell, another force burst out on Ye Ku''s body, which was the power of the wind, the most manic force of the strong wind.


    It can be seen that among the purple thunder on Ye Ku, a blade like storm swept out, intertwined with the destruction thunder.


    At this point, Nanfeng understood Ye Ku''s card. There is no doubt that he is a double attribute cultivator, just like he and Li Haoran.

 Chapter 352

    Dual attributes are not so easy to cultivate. Not only do you not need the spiritual pulse of dual attributes, but also need the great perseverance and a tough heart of the warrior himself.


    Once the cultivation of double attributes is successful, the warrior''s fighting power can absolutely be invincible at the same level. This can be seen from Li Haoran and Nanfeng.


    The reason why Nanfeng chose to give up the cultivation of cold ice power is that the cultivation speed of his cold ice power is not as fast as that of his space power. In this case, the cold ice power will only become his weakness, so it''s better to give up.


    "The double attribute power of Lei Feng is really a combination of the two! Under the power of the wind, as if it were still such a fierce wind, the destruction thunder will have more destructive power Nanfeng said with emotion.


    In this way, ye Ku''s explosive power is enough to reach half step inborn medium. Such a card, the south wind becomes more dignified, because under this dual power, he also feels the danger, and it is a strong danger.


    However, for this danger, Nanfeng soon turned away, because he had more confidence in himself.


    With the confluence of four kinds of flames, he has the double attribute strength of self-confidence to be able to fight against Ye Ku.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can it be? Double attribute! Is this the real card of Ye Ku? " At the bottom of the ladder, the guards of Ying Tian said in silence. Obviously, they had been in the same power with Ye Ku for such a long time, and they didn''t know anything about ye Ku''s dual power.


    Of course, this is mainly because they are not at the same level as ye Ku, even Gu Linhuan. No one in the whole Ying Tian guard can force Ye Ku''s real strength out.


    "Grandma, ye Ku is so hidden. I underestimated this guy before." Tieshan also said, "I always think this guy is just a high level."


    "Ye Ku!" At this time, Gu Linhuan even hated Ye Ku, because ye Ku was the first and he was the second. He always thought that there was only a little difference between himself and ye Ku.


    But now, in the face of Ye Ku''s double attribute power, he is just like a clown, even if he is half a step in the congenital state.


    ¡­¡­


    "It doesn''t seem to disappoint you." Seeing the fighting spirit and dignity in Nanfeng''s eyes, ye Ku said slightly.


    "You are very strong!" Nanfeng answered three words.


    Then, they stopped talking and focused on the moves they were going to condense.


    With the wave of Ye kuzilei''s knife, two spiral forces are formed rapidly, one is the gale spiral, the other is the thunder spiral. The two spiral forces rotate at high speed and fuse on the body of purple thunder.


    Then, the fusion of spiral force evolved blade, which is transparent and purple spiral blade.


    The fierce power, the destructive power, diffused on the blade, but it didn''t break out. It just let the space of Ye Ku''s whole body break away.


    "Destroy spiral chop!" His body leaped up, and in the roar, ye Ku cut out his strongest cut. Where he passed, the whole space was broken.


    "The torrent of flame, the cutting of four flames!"


    At the same time, the south wind is also high jump, the same leaf bitter reached the same height, cut out the cutting of the torrent.


    The high temperature filled the air, and the blade of a torrent surged out. On the blade of the torrent, there were four obvious marks, which were the power of four kinds of flames.


    Under the mixed fire rune, the four forces of fusion are all the sounds of bursts of buzz. Where the torrent cuts, the space is also broken by burning.


    Boom!


    The next moment, in the sharp piercing sound, the two strongest cuts collided.


    In the center of the collision, the cutting of the torrent contains everything, and the cutting of the spiral explodes power from the inside out. After the collision, there is a twisted force, which makes the space of the collision center seem distorted.


    After the twist, nature is a violent collision, flame, thunder, wind three forces instantly diffuse, submerged everything, two people are the first to bear the brunt.


    Then, in the endless strong waves, a pair of eyes just saw two figures were heavily hit to fly out, the huge golden ladder was severely shocked again.


    Above, Ying Tianfu''s master hastily urged the innate aura again to stabilize the golden ladder.


    The explosion lasted for a long time before it dissipated. Even if it dissipated, the following Yingtian guards were still immersed in the previous collision.


    Slowly, Nanfeng and yeku''s figure are revealed.


    Nanfeng''s robes were tattered, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his face was pale, and he half knelt on the thirty sixth step panting. It was because of the broken iron knife that he supported, otherwise he would lie down directly.


    Ye Ku''s appearance is similar to that of the south wind. The two attributes that have not yet dissipated are scattered on him. He is also propped up by the knife in his hand. He is barely half kneeling.


    In such a state, the two men were naturally tied, but in terms of rules, Nanfeng won, because ye Ku was half kneeling on the 35th ladder below.So by the rules, the south wind won.


    "Sure enough, it''s a draw!" From the shock back to God, those should day guard slowly said. They are no longer shocked, because no matter who wins or draws, they are not surprised. After all, any outcome of two abnormal battles is possible.


    Of course, they also understand that because of the rules, the south wind is ahead.


    "It looks like you won!" Ye Ku said with a smile.


    "You should know that I won only by the rules, or a little bit of luck, because if we exchanged the collision positions just now, I would be half kneeling on the 35th ladder." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, sometimes, I''m a part of my strength. Although I don''t want to lose, I can''t afford to lose. Besides, I''m convinced of you, so the name of the first guard of heaven should be yours for the time being." Ye said with a bitter smile.


    "But remember, it''s only temporary."


    "Ha ha, I understand. I''ll fight again some other day." Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    Then, their eyes also turned to Ying Tianfu, because the final decision was made by Ying Tianfu.


    "Fengnan, congratulations. As long as you engrave your name on the gold medal, you will be a real Yingtian guard." Should Tianfu Lord slowly open a way.


    "But, Lord, now I don''t seem to have any extra strength." Hearing what the Lord of Ying Tianfu said, Nanfeng said with a slow smile.


    Seeing that Nanfeng really didn''t have much strength, yingtianfu master chuckled and flicked his fingers. "Fengnan" appeared on the gold medal.


    "Nanfeng, don''t forget, you''re not a complete certificate, because this gold medal is not your real name." At the same time, Ying Tianfu sent a message to Nanfeng.

 Chapter 353

    Hearing Ying Tianfu''s words, Nanfeng responded with a voice, "Fu master, when I break through the congenital, I will change my name back."


    In response to Nanfeng''s response, the head of yingtianfu gave him a direct look, because Nanfeng was talking nonsense. When he broke through the congenital, he no longer needed it. Xiantianlingwang was no longer the guard of yingtianfu, but a friend of yingtianfu.


    "Lord, I don''t know what my reward for this battle is..." Then the south wind asked weakly.


    "I haven''t thought about it for the moment. When you take Tiancai and Dibao with me, I will tell you again. In a word, I won''t let you down." Ying Tianfu said.


    "Thank you, master." Nanfeng responded excitedly. The battle of proof, only the Xuan level medium skill, the king level talent and treasure is rich harvest, plus the reward of the third battle, it''s really worth it


    Then, the battle of proof came to an end.


    After a two-day rest, Nanfeng first went to Yingtian Gongfa pavilion to select Gongfa.


    The whole disciple of Gu Pei Lin''s house has to admire Ye Pei Lin''s power, which should be admired by them.


    Nanfeng, in particular, is a genius for leapfrogging.


    Nanfeng is also a friendly response to the friendship of these Yingtian disciples. There is no airs, which makes these disciples appreciate.


    There are six layers in Yingtian Gongfa Pavilion. Xuanji Zhongpin Gongfa is in the fourth layer, and Nanfeng is directly in the fourth layer.


    Phagocytic power can be said to be all encompassing, so Nanfeng has the feeling that all kinds of skills can be controlled by phagocytic power. However, the fire mixing power must use the fire skill, and the Tianjin power must also use the gold skill.


    Therefore, Nanfeng plans to choose two sets of skills, one is fire and the other is gold. Of course, there is a set that he needs to exchange for gold coins or other things.


    The fourth floor of Gongfa Pavilion is basically accessible to the disciples at the level of heaven guard. Therefore, Nanfeng is the only one at this time, which is just right for him to choose.


    Even in such a congenital force as Ying Tianfu, the skills of Xuan Zhongpin are very precious, which can be known only from less than 100 sets of skills in the fourth level.


    Among the less than 100 sets of skills, there are many fire skills and gold skills, so Nanfeng quickly chose the right one.


    These two sets of techniques are called "smashing and chopping blade" and "darijin fist".


    Chopping blade is a kind of sabre skill with the attribute of flame. It requires more than 50% of the sabre Qi of the warrior to activate it. This condition is a bit harsh.


    The chopping blade is divided into four parts. The first one is to cut mountains and rivers, which can break mountains and rivers; the second one is to cut heaven and earth, which can break space; the third one is to cut heaven and earth, which can make all forces and Qi burst out, which is enough to make the warrior burst out his most extreme strength, of course It''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    The fourth chop, the combination of three chop, can make their own power explosion to what extent, depends on the warrior''s own understanding and explosive power.


    Darijin boxing is completely selected for the power of Tianjin in Tianjin space. This set of skills is a bit strange. There is no hierarchy. The power of the burst is completely determined by the warrior himself.


    Because in an outbreak, how many darijin fists can be blasted at one time depends on the warrior. The more darijin fists are blasted, the stronger the power of the outbreak will be.


    It sounds a little rough, but it''s very suitable for Nanfeng. The skill he practiced in Nanfeng is just rough. Of course, although this skill is rough, it''s not easy to practice, because there is no limit and division. In the process of practice, it''s easy for the martial arts practitioners to pay no attention to it, and they often practice without a head.


    But it''s not a problem for Nanfeng. With the combination of Tianjin space, it''s only a matter of time for Nanfeng to succeed in the cultivation of dalijin boxing.


    After taking out 10000 gold coins and delivering them, Nanfeng walked out of Gongfa Pavilion and went to Yingtian hall. Under the leadership of Yingtian mansion leader, he entered Yingtian treasure house.


    Like Yingtian small world, he just knows that he has come in. He doesn''t know how he came in or from which direction.


    "Tell me, what kind of natural resources and local treasures do you want?" Asked the Lord of heaven.


    Ying Tianfu''s treasure house is not very big. There are shelves in the treasure house. On these shelves, there are many storage bags and some storage rings.


    Needless to say, all the cultivation resources and wealth of Ying Tianfu are in these storage bags and rings.


    "Master, can''t you let me have a look and choose?" Nanfeng asked softly.


    "Nanfeng, the treasure house of every force, is the most secret place of this force. The master of our mansion brought you in today, just for you''er''s face. After all, you are not the core of our Heavenly Kingdom." Ying Tianfu said, "he has never made a great contribution to Tianfu."


    "Master, I understand. Let me think about it." Hearing Ying Tianfu''s words, Nanfeng nodded slightly and fell into thinking.


    Ying Tianfu is right. Although his Nanfeng is Ying Tianfu''s guard, he doesn''t get Ying Tianfu''s trust at all. It''s good for him that Ying Tianfu can bring him into this treasure house today.Therefore, it is impossible for yingtianfu master to take out a lot of natural materials and local treasures and let him choose them at will.


    "Don''t worry, our Lord will take the most suitable natural materials and local treasures according to the conditions you said. In this regard, our Lord doesn''t have to cheat you, otherwise he won''t bring you here." Ying Tianfu said.


    "Master, I want a kind of natural material and local treasure with strong ice and fire dual attributes." After thinking for a while, Nanfeng opens his mouth.


    There is no doubt that this choice is for the sake of jiuxuan forging.


    It''s really hard to challenge the king of congenital spirit in half step. Nanfeng doesn''t have the same blood as long Yuxuan, so he can only rely on his own cultivation.


    And jiuxuan forging is absolutely the most important aspect of his half step challenge to the congenital king of spirit, so he must consider for the cultivation of jiuxuan forging.


    "At the same time, it has the attribute of ice and fire. Did you tell you that there are some in this treasure house?" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, Ying Tianfu asked back.


    "Master, this is not what sister you told me, but what I really need." Nanfeng laughs.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also knows that there are such natural resources and precious treasures in this treasure house, so Nanfeng also shows an excited smile.


    "I have to say, your luck is really good." Ying Tianfu said.


    At the next moment, you can see Ying Tianfu waving, a storage ring shaking slightly, and then a colorful fruit appearing out of thin air


    in the sky

 Chapter 354

    It''s a colorful fruit with two fists.


    Around the fruit exudes a kind of glass color, a small, weak force, spiral around the fruit, while filled with pure power.


    Just feeling the pure energy, Nanfeng knew that it was absolutely precious, and in the eyes of yingtianfu master, he saw a trace of meaning.


    "Master, this fruit..." Nanfeng asked expectantly.


    "This is liuliguo!" Ying Tianfu said.


    "Liuliguo? I haven''t heard of it. " Nanfeng whispered, "please give me your advice."


    "Liuliguo is a kind of fruit that absorbs the power of the origin of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, a liuliguo can only appear in a boundary, because the power of the origin is too little, too little can be ignored." Ying Tianfu said.


    "Master, what is the source of power?" For the source of the force, south wind is puzzled asked.


    "Now you just need to know that the power of origin is a power that can be transformed into any attribute power." Ying Tianfu said, "because it''s the congenital spirit emperor. If you want to understand the power of the source, it''s also a thousand miles away."


    "Master, I understand." South wind nods.


    Needless to think, the power of origin may be a very high-level power of heaven and earth. The congenital spirit emperor can''t understand it. Now he should not think about it.


    "Liuliguo is a special fruit of heaven and earth formed by absorbing the original power, so its energy can be completely transformed into the attribute power you need. It doesn''t need ice and fire energy. When refining, you can use a little ice and fire energy as the medium." Ying Tianfu continued.


    "Master, I understand, but since the glazed fruit is so precious, I think I still..." Although I really want the glazed fruit, Nanfeng still refuses to say.


    However, before he finished speaking, the Lord of yingtianfu interrupted him, "the glazed fruit is really precious, but this glazed fruit has no effect on the Lord of this mansion."


    "Why?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "There are nine turns of liuliguo. The first turn is liuliguo, and the ninth turn is the highest." Ying Tianfu said, "this glazed fruit is three turns, which corresponds to the warrior in the kugu realm. If you let the master of this mansion refine it, it will at most make the master of this mansion happy."


    "When you turn to jiuzhuan, they correspond to the realm of martial arts and Taoism, the master of government. In other words, is there nine realms of martial arts?" Hearing Ying Tianfu''s words, Nanfeng thought of many things and asked.


    "I don''t know about that, but the martial arts are limitless, and there is no highest level." Ying Tianfu said, "just like this liuliguo, it has nine turns, but the whole continent, endless years down, the highest also appeared seven turns liuliguo, an ancient volume, the record is clear."


    "Of course, there may have been eight turns and nine turns, but no one has seen them."


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Now, you still have the right to explore the so-called realm of martial arts. First, you should put your goal above your nature, and don''t aim too high." Ying Tianfu said.


    "Master, I understand." South wind nods.


    Then, the south wind also took the three turn glazed fruit.


    "You also have a reward. My lord thinks that you should mention it yourself. As long as it''s not too much, my Lord will agree to it." At the next moment, Ying Tianfu said.


    "Let me carry it myself." The south wind felt his chin and thought about the cableway.


    Thinking for a moment, Nanfeng''s eyes brightened and a good idea came to mind.


    "Master, do you really want me to mention it by myself?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked with a smile.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s sinister smile, yingtianfu master had a bad premonition in her heart. She had already thought about it. I''m afraid that Nanfeng thought of something that could embarrass her.


    However, she is the head of the house and the middle king of spirit. She can''t repent in front of a sudden warrior.


    So the heaven mansion said, "do you think it''s a joke of the Lord?"


    However, Ying Tianfu added, "as long as your request does not violate morality, justice, or excessive demands, as long as you do it, you will agree."


    Ying Tianfu''s saying this is to set a scope for Nanfeng, and also to leave her a step. If she doesn''t want to do something proposed by Nanfeng, she can use these three conditions to refuse.


    "Don''t worry, master. I don''t dare to embarrass him. I just want to ask him to save me when I''m in danger." Nanfeng laughs.


    And hear the words of the south wind, Ying Tianfu Lord''s beautiful face, a little stiff.


    If someone else put forward this condition, she would not hesitate to answer, but Nanfeng is really another matter, because Nanfeng is the enemy of all the four wastelands. The pre heavenly king who wants Nanfeng is all over the Tianlin area.


    Among these spiritual kings, there are more powerful than she should be the Lord of heaven.


    Let''s not talk about other top forces. Let''s say that the power of one of the secondary spirit masters of the endless ghost provoked by the south wind is absolutely superior to her. If the immortal spirit Master takes the hand, it will be enough to kill her.So at the next moment, Ying Tianfu directly said to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, your request really embarrasses our master. I believe you know the reason in your heart."


    It''s better to make some things clear in advance


    "Master, I understand what you mean." Nanfeng said with a smile, "therefore, the target I will ask the master of the mansion to take action in the future is definitely not stronger than the middle king of spirit!"


    Speaking of this, Nanfeng himself felt a little forced to answer the meaning of Tianfu Lord. However, he really needed a rescue opportunity from such a God King.


    Because there are too many enemies.


    Looking at Nanfeng''s eyes, yingtianfu master nodded and said, "OK, this matter, our master promised you, but our master put it first. If the superior spirit king or the warrior above the superior spirit king pursues you, our master really can''t help it."


    "And if you are a warrior under the upper spirit king, the master of our house can keep you safe."


    "Thank you, master." Hearing this, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    As the Lord of heaven promised to do so, he was really good to Nanfeng.


    There are two reasons for Ying Tianfu''s promise. The first is because of the relationship between Nanfeng and Tang you. After all, she already knows about the chaotic area and can understand the feeling of life and death.


    Second, she really appreciates Nanfeng''s talent and doesn''t want such talent to fall.


    At the next moment, Ying Tianfu''s jade hand turned again, a white jade card appeared, handed it to Nanfeng, and said, "this is the aura jade card of our master. In case of danger, you can crush it. As long as it is within the scope of the four wastelands, our master can arrive in a fragrant time."

 Chapter 355

    ¡­¡­


    In Yingtian small world, in the small woods on the edge of the world, Nanfeng sits quietly and constantly breathes. It''s a closed state. On one side, long Yuxuan is also very comfortable. Of course, he is lying.


    After receiving all the rewards, Nanfeng entered Yingtian small world to practice.


    Another benefit of being a guard of Yingtian is that you can practice in Yingtian small world for half a month free of charge. As for the future, you need to pay in gold coins, and you need 100 gold coins a day.


    After all, the three times of cultivation speed in the small world also requires resources.


    Fortunately, half a month is enough for the south wind.


    In the past half a month, he has three goals: first, to thoroughly consolidate the kugu Qipin realm, and to minimize the sequelae of breakthrough due to phagocytosis.


    Second, he wants to cultivate the fire of Tianzhao Shenyan that Tang you gave him to become the fifth largest flame in his mixed fire space. With its own power in the mixed fire space and the cultivation resources in the chaotic area, Nanfeng believes that the fire of Tianzhao Shenyan will grow quickly.


    Of course, Nanfeng is also going to learn to control Tianzhao Shenyan with mixed fire space during this period. After all, Tianzhao Shenyan is different from other abnormal fire and Shenhuo. Once it burns on an object, it will not stop.


    The third is to understand the two sets of skills he has just acquired.


    In this half month, Nanfeng plans to understand at least the first chopping - chopping mountains and rivers. The south wind intends to reach the point of condensing three rounds of Dali, and one blow will blow out three Dali golden fists.


    With these three goals, Nanfeng naturally began to practice in an orderly way.


    Cultivation is the same for any level of martial arts. Although it is boring, it has no time. Half a month is just a flash.


    After he came out of Yingtian small world, Nanfeng met yingtianfu master and said goodbye, because next, he was ready to return to the snow, and it was time for Nanfeng to take off the human skin mask.


    For the return of Nanfeng, Ying Tianfu didn''t feel surprised, because Nanfeng''s character will decide that he will return to the snow.


    After bidding farewell to Ying Tianfu, Nanfeng naturally bid farewell to Tieshan.


    For the return of Nanfeng, Tieshan naturally persuades, because even with long Yuxuan by his side, the return of Nanfeng is also dangerous, but Nanfeng has decided.


    Tieshan naturally wanted to follow the south wind, but was rejected by the south wind.


    Two points. First, it''s dangerous. I don''t want iron mountain to follow. Second, it''s just him and long Yuxuan. Many things are convenient.


    As for Tang you, he is still healing his eyes, so the south wind will not disturb him.


    After making all preparations, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan set foot on the road of returning to the snow.


    Even if he has half the innate strength, long Yuxuan has the strength of the next king of spirit, everything is not enough to make them act in a high profile, so along the way, the two brothers just walk from a remote place.


    One day''s walking, they have been very far away from yingtianfu, now they came to a small hill.


    "At this moment, it''s time for Nanfeng to take off the mask completely!" Looking at the direction of snow, Nanfeng said out loud, then took off the human skin mask on his face and showed his real face.


    Snow, his return this time, is bound to be a world shaking.


    "South wind! You are Nanfeng! The south wind in the snow As soon as Nanfeng showed his true face, the sound of exclamation was heard. Then, the three figures with aura and wings came down from the sky. They were the three half step warriors.


    One of them, Nanfeng, was Gu Linhuan.


    "Ha ha, if I don''t show my true face now, I''m afraid you three will follow me for a while." Seeing three people, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    As for Gu Linhuan''s following, he knew that he was in Tianfu, and along the way, Nanfeng also deliberately let Gu Linhuan follow. If Gu Linhuan wants to kill him, he will naturally solve the problem.


    However, he had to pay attention not to Gu Linhuan, but to the two old men behind him, because he could perceive that the strength of the two old men had reached the middle level.


    "Do you know Ben Shao has followed you for a long time? What a shame Gu Linhuan didn''t believe Nanfeng''s words. He just thought Nanfeng was pretending to be calm.


    Immediately, Gu Linhuan and the two old people behind him were excited, because the people in front of him were not only Fengnan, but also Nanfeng, which had the aura of space and the mysterious treasure of Nanfeng.


    "I can''t believe that when I wanted to solve a little trouble, I met a big fish, Nanfeng. I gave up everything on you. I can''t leave your whole body." Gu Linhuan has said greedily.


    Behind him, the two old men were also greedy.


    However, their eyes first looked at Gu Linhuan.


    Feeling the two elders'' eyes, Gu Linhuan also reacted. He understood what was going on and said, "Er Lao, as long as you help me kill Fengnan, no, it''s Nanfeng. Not only the previous reward, but also the things on him, we share equally.""Ha ha, Mr. Gu, we both like a cheerful person like you." The two old men said with a smile, but in this smile, the two faint afterglow looked at each other, as if they had made some decision.


    "Brother, it seems that these two guys are not Gu Linhuan''s people!" See this scene, long Yuxuan said.


    "Yes, perhaps, this is my chance!" South wind echoed.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng said with a smile, "I say you three don''t take me seriously. Before you fight, we will discuss the sharing of stolen goods first?"


    "Well! A dying man dares to speak. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Gu Linhuan said coldly, "Er Lao, help me."


    As the words fall, Gu Linhuan condenses the offensive and attacks directly toward the south wind.


    The two old men behind them also nodded, gathered their offensive and attacked the south wind together.


    "Brother, let me stretch out!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "What are you worried about? When you get to the snow area, it''s time for you to show your skills." South wind echoed.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng is also the fist of fire, attacking the three people.


    At that moment, the attacks of the four will collide.


    But in vain, the sudden change happened. The two men''s attack changed their trajectory and attacked Gu Linhuan''s back. For this scene, Gu Linhuan did not know at all. He only reacted when he knew that the fists of the two elders were penetrating his back.


    But for this scene, Nanfeng just had an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and obviously had guessed it.


    Almost at the same time, Nanfeng''s fist penetrated Gu Linhuan''s chest.

 Chapter 356

    Poof! With three fists running through, Gu Linhuan naturally spat out a mouthful of blood, and his life passed quickly.


    "You You... " With all his strength, Gu Linhuan said these three words, and after finishing these three words, he went to hell with unwilling eyes.


    Seeing that Gu Linhuan is dead, Nanfeng and the two elders look at each other and smile. They have a tacit understanding of the power of their fists. In the roar, Gu Linhuan''s body turns to ashes.


    And Gu Linhuan''s storage bag also fell down, but the three didn''t go to see it and let it fall on the ground.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Looking at the two elders, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "You are such a clever baby that you can guess our brother''s action." One of the elders also laughed.


    "It''s not a guess, it''s a look." Nanfeng responded, "in the eyes of both of you, I see greed that I''ve never seen before, so I''m sure you won''t share things with others."


    "Ha ha. How dare you say that, little baby Hearing Nanfeng''s words, they began to laugh, but after laughing, they immediately recovered their strong intention to kill.


    Then, they said to Nanfeng coldly, "little doll, next, are you dying or dead?"


    "Ha ha, no matter how I die, I''ve never thought about it, so I''ll leave it to you two." Nanfeng grinned.


    "But before you die, can you tell me your name, because I never kill the unknown with my hands."


    "Boy, remember, the person who killed you to rob the treasure is called GUI Ming Er Lao." For Nanfeng''s arrogant words, the two elders naturally said.


    When he heard that he was GUI Ming Er Lao, Nanfeng also had some impressions in his mind. Tieshan mentioned to him some half step inborn strong men in yingtianfu area, including GUI Ming Er Lao.


    The two ghosts and ghosts were not of any influence, and they lived in no fixed place. They wandered in the whole yingtianfu area and specialized in robbing families and houses and taking money to eliminate disasters.


    I think this time Gu Linhuan paid a big price and asked the ghost to kill Nanfeng. It''s a pity that he died of the ghost''s greed.


    At the next moment, the ghost ghost elder''s body was covered with black and full-bodied ghost spirit, which made the whole bright area seem to turn into a hell environment. The incomplete ghost''s innate power rolled over to the south wind.


    "Big brother, these two old guys are all born with medium half step strength, but they are the second born with medium half step." At this time, long Yuxuan said again, "but according to the power of elder brother, it''s still impossible to kill them. After all, elder brother just broke through the seven grades of sudden bones."


    "Yuxuan, I know that fighting with these two guys is just to see where my limit is now." South wind responded.


    Bear! The words fall, the flame burns, the purple and gold light rises, and the eight Xuan forging body erupts directly.


    After burning all the ghost''s Qi, Nanfeng launched an attack in an instant, and the speed increased to the extreme. The two fists of flame exploded in an instant and bombarded the ghost''s elder.


    "Ghost claw!"


    Seeing Nanfeng take the lead in attacking, Guiming elder is very angry. They have been galloping in Yingtian area for nearly a hundred years, and no one of their younger generation dares to take the lead in attacking them.


    So, the two of them are killing each other.


    The roar fell, and two black claws filled with ghost power burst out under the strong ghost breath, which directly defeated Nanfeng''s two fire fists.


    After the defeat, the two claws of the ghost and the hell, with their momentum not reduced, immediately went to the south wind.


    And, at this moment, the speed of the two ghost claws suddenly increased, so fast, as if through the space, let the south wind a little caught off guard.


    In this way, Nanfeng''s fists burst out again to resist the two ghosts'' claws.


    However, he just resisted one, another ghost''s claw, and he scratched it on Nanfeng''s chest. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Nanfeng fell heavily on the ground, which made a burst of dust all around him and drowned him.


    "Well! The things that don''t know how to live or die, the people who can fight with us, the two ghosts, have not been born yet. " See south wind heavy fall, ghost ghost two old didn''t continue to attack, disdain to say.


    Because they are confident that under the attack of a ghost claw, Nanfeng will not die.


    "Yes? So today I''ll break your immortal record. " However, just as their words fell, the voice of indifference sounded, and then the south wind came out of the dust.


    At the moment, except for the blood on the corner of the mouth and the shallow trace on the chest, there was no real damage at all.


    "How can it be? You''re OK! " Ghost ghost two old don''t believe of say.


    "Of course it''s all right, otherwise how dare I kill Gu Linhuan with you." Nanfeng said that the power of three runes had already permeated his body.


    "It''s said that your body training skill is not simple. It seems that it is. But today, we, the two ghosts, will tear up your proud body." At the next moment, they also noticed Nanfeng''s practice and said coldly."Gui Ming double poison palms!"


    At once, the two ghosts moved quickly, and their bodies crossed and moved, making the south wind a little unclear. In this rapid movement, the spirit of ghosts around them became more and more strong.


    At the same time, in the spirit of the ghost, Nanfeng smelled a strong toxin, which can absolutely destroy the body function of the half step inborn warrior.


    "Poison, that''s ridiculous!" The south wind smiles.


    Because what he doesn''t fear most is the toxin.


    "Boy, I hope you can laugh when you roll all over the floor." See South breeze smile, ghost dark two old ferocious say.


    In the process of rapid movement, they finally rallied to attack.


    At this time, the south wind retreated rapidly. Since it was not easy to capture the figures of the two, he would not capture them. He would wait for the attack of the two to break out.


    Boom! In the strong spirit of ghost, another attack came from the front and back of the two black giant palms, which were filled with black toxin.


    Through the space, two giant palms rolled toward the south wind.


    "Chop!" Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly drew out the iron broken knife, instantly fused four kinds of flame forces, burst out a torrent of flame, and rushed to the two black giant palms.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also wants to break out Tianzhao Shenyan, because after half a month''s growth, Tianzhao Shenyan has also grown to a certain extent in the mixed fire space.


    But Nanfeng thought about it, because he didn''t have a certain grasp of the control of Tianzhao Shenyan. If Tianzhao Shenyan couldn''t be controlled here, it would be a big game.


    So, it''s better to wait until he can control the Tianzhao Shenyan 100% before using it.

 Chapter 357

    Boom!


    The next moment, the two strong moves collide with each other. In the air, you can still see the stalemate of the two moves. The double ghost palm merges together, and the gravity bursts out. You want to destroy the torrent of fire and let the torrent of fire break up.


    At the same time, the rich toxin, surrounded by layers, also wants to erode the torrent of flame.


    And the torrent of flames, burning, emitting intense heat, wanted to burn everything. On the torrent of flame, the power of swallowing different fire diffuses out alone, swallowing the rich toxin.


    At the same time, the swallowing Rune also joined the ranks, and the power of toxin was quickly dissolved.


    However, the power of the double ghost palm is still faintly stronger than the flame torrent of the south wind, constantly crushing the flame torrent.


    After a long stalemate, the torrent of flame is complete. Obviously, the double ghost palm is hard on Nanfeng, but at this time, the double ghost palm has been almost consumed by the torrent of flame.


    Under the eight Xuan forging body, Nanfeng was only hit hard again, but there was no substantial damage.


    "Damn it! This is a damned body training skill See this scene, ghost ghost two old ferocious roar a way.


    Nanfeng''s strength is not as good as them, but it''s not much different. With baxuan forging, Nanfeng can be invincible. Of course, Nanfeng can''t defeat them.


    What''s more, the scene just now also made them understand that Nanfeng was not afraid of their poison, which made them even more frustrated. For a long time, they had never eaten such a turtle in the hands of a younger generation.


    "Brother, your present strength should be the innate limit of the second half step. When you improve your level of the seven grades of sudden bones, you can reach the innate strength of the middle half step." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Of course, if the elder brother chooses to continue to suppress, with the elder brother''s qualification, he will certainly be able to continue to promote the leapfrog challenge, but at this level, there is no need for that."


    "Yuxuan, I understand what you said, so you can rest assured that I will not improve my ability of leapfrog challenge before breaking through the congenital boundary." South wind echoed.


    "Now, I almost know my limit, so next, I''ll leave these two old guys to you."


    Then the southerly wind sat down and began to adjust its interest rate.


    "It''s a death seeker. He''s recovering now." Seeing Nanfeng sitting and breathing, Guiming elder is more angry. Nanfeng doesn''t put them in his eyes.


    "Death


    At the next moment, the two gathered black claws again and clawed hard toward the south wind.


    However, all around the south wind, a circle of sky melting fire appeared out of thin air, which not only resisted the two men''s attack, but also burned up the two men''s attack in an instant.


    It''s long Yuxuan.


    "Who? Who is it? Sneaky See this scene, ghost two old immediately understand, there are other people shot, because the south wind power they are very clear.


    At once, they were also frightened, because they didn''t know the person who shot. There was only one explanation, that is, the power of the person who shot was far above them.


    "Is it the Lord of Ying Tianfu?" Two people think in the heart way, look at each other, the look in the eyes is more scared.


    Without hesitation, the two had retreated slowly, but they didn''t run away immediately because they didn''t know the location of the person who shot.


    "I said you two old guys are really lying with your eyes open. I''m here all the time." See two people constantly panic, looking around, long Yuxuan petite body jump down from the shoulder of the south wind, a little old-fashioned said.


    Seeing that it was long Yuxuan, the little snake, the ghost elder was a little silly.


    Long Yuxuan how they did not pay attention, but they always think that long Yuxuan is just a pet of Nanfeng, and from the beginning, they did not feel a trace of strength in long Yuxuan.


    Of course, now I feel, not only feel, but also feel the strong danger.


    Long Yuxuan opened his mouth to speak, which also shows that long Yuxuan was born a fierce beast.


    So, after being in a daze, they still stare at long Yuxuan as if facing the enemy. They are ready to fight and escape.


    Of course, long Yuxuan is not a natural place, so they put most of their heart into it.


    But unfortunately, they were wrong


    Eyes look at each other, two people immediately launched the strongest attack, surprise, even if can''t hurt long Yuxuan, also can fight for some escape time for them.


    Roar!


    However, when the two men just shot, a strong sound of dragon chanting, the vibration of the sound of dragon chanting, directly destroyed all the momentum of Guiming Er Lao, and directly let the two seven orifices bleeding.


    Fortunately, while roaring, long Yuxuan protects Nanfeng, otherwise Nanfeng can only bleed seven orifices.


    The next moment, long Yuxuan''s body suddenly increased, and turned into a red giant snake. In a moment, he surrounded the ghost two elders. With strong winding force, he directly crushed their bodies and devoured them.


    Fierce beasts eat people, and real dragons also eat people. After all, real dragons are beasts, just the most advanced and noble beasts.After eating two people, long Yuxuan spits out a spread of clothes and two storage bags.


    Seeing that the south wind is still breathing, long Yuxuan, with curiosity, goes into two storage bags. He has no interest in gold coins and the treasures below the king level.


    However, he was attracted by a set of skills in this storage bag.


    Immediately, long Yuxuan took out the set of skills recorded in the animal skin scroll: the skill of blood gas disintegration and high quality.


    "Go, brother, you don''t have Xuanji''s high-quality skills After knowing the rank of this blood gas disintegration, long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    What''s good for the south wind, long Yuxuan is naturally excited.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Nanfeng returned to its peak. Naturally, it was also attracted by the disintegration of Xuanji''s blood.


    Fast reading, Nanfeng roughly understood the role of blood gas disintegration.


    To be exact, the disintegration of blood gas is a secret method, a secret method that burns the warrior''s own blood gas and increases the warrior''s strength several times in a short time.


    Therefore, the disintegration of blood and gas is usually used in desperate situations with the attitude of dying with the enemy, because after using it, the strength and blood of the warrior will be exhausted.


    "The disintegration of blood and gas is the same as my magic power, blood soul engulfs and explodes." Nanfeng said.


    "Elder brother, if you combine the disintegration of blood gas with the phagocytosis of your blood soul, what will be the effect?" Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng suddenly realized the truth.


    "Yuxuan, do you practice the disintegration of blood Qi?" Then Nanfeng asked. After all, the success of cultivation was the last card for long Yuxuan.

 Chapter 358

    "Brother, your human skills are generally more suitable for your human cultivation." Long Yuxuan turned his body into a small one, shook his head and said, "in addition, we mammals are born, and only have a good understanding of those inherited skills in our own body. For other skills, we are not so cold."


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded, "but that''s a big disadvantage for you."


    "Big brother, there are disadvantages as well as advantages. We are not very good at cultivating other skills, but our inherited skills can be said to be tailor-made for us, and we can easily achieve perfection without any deep understanding."


    "In this way, we humans should envy you, Yuxuan, the level of perfection. Among human beings, only the top talents can achieve it." South wind whispers.


    "Brother, I don''t want to talk about that. I think I need to go through the robbery next." Next moment, long Yuxuan said seriously.


    "You''re sure of the robbery." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng immediately became serious and asked heavily.


    "Brother, before I enter the ancient battlefield, I can actually choose to go through the robbery. I have been suppressing and consolidating. After entering the ancient battlefield, I feel the meaning of a month on the precipice." Long Yuxuan said confidently.


    "In this way, if I don''t have 100% confidence to break through the congenital, I will be in vain for the name of fire dragon."


    "Well, Yuxuan, since you have self-confidence, choose to break through." South wind nods.


    At the moment, long Yuxuan no longer needs to worry.


    At the next moment, the two brothers looked at each other and made up their minds to make a breakthrough. They should not hesitate in the road of martial arts, and they should not be afraid of their hands and feet just because there is thunder ahead.


    Many of those who have been in the half step innate realm for decades or even hundreds of years have already reached the limit of half step innate realm in strength and realm, but they just dare not choose to break through. That''s one reason. They are afraid of thunder and robbery.


    But also because of this fear, many of them do not choose to carry out robbery at the peak, but wait until their life is about to end, when heaven and man are five declining, they will be forced to carry out robbery. Then they have lost their most peak strength and their most peak heart of martial arts, and they will only be able to break up in the thunder robbery.


    Robbery, of course, is a major event. There should be no mistakes in the process. Otherwise, it will only come to pieces. The most important thing is not to be disturbed by other external forces.


    However, as long as the thunder robbers come, the xiantianling king of the four wasteland world will feel something. They will dare to come as soon as possible. At that time, long Yuxuan will be in a desperate situation.


    Unless, there are several xiantianling Wangs willing to protect the Dharma for longyuxuan. However, this is a bit impractical, because long Yuxuan is a beast, and the first spirit king of human beings will not allow the spirit king beast to appear again in the four wastelands.


    "Yuxuan, when crossing the robbery, the strong one who surpasses the congenital spirit emperor will see that you are the real dragon." In the remote forest, the south wind asked.


    "Elder brother, as long as I haven''t become the body of a real dragon, in addition to the dragon people''s blood, other people will only think that I have a strong blood of a real dragon." Long Yuxuan said.


    "However, it''s only possible, because those who surpass the innate spirit emperor have extraordinary eyesight and insight. Although our real dragon has disappeared for countless years, there is no lack of possibility that they will recognize it. "


    "Well, in that case, it will be difficult." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng said thoughtfully.


    "Brother, I know what you mean, so I think that''s it. Lian Jun Yi and Shui Po, I still believe it. Besides, now I''m really the most suitable time to break through. I don''t want to miss this opportunity." Long Yuxuan road.


    "In the road of martial arts, there are never risks and dangers, so big brother..."


    Said, the long Yu Xuan firm vision looked to the south wind.


    Seeing long Yuxuan''s firm eyes, Nanfeng''s eyes looked up into the sky and said in a loud voice, "water lady, please come out."


    Nanfeng naturally knows that shuipo and lianjunyi follow, because every few days, shuipo will secretly take Nanfeng to the flying boat to dispel the evil spirit for lianjunyi.


    After the words of the south wind fell for a moment, two figures emerged from the air. They were shuipo and Lianjun Yi.


    "It seems that you want the old lady to be a Dharma protector for your brother." Water woman came, see the state of long Yuxuan, immediately understand what it is.


    "Yes, shuipo." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well!" Immediately, shuipo nodded and did not refuse.


    At the next moment, the figure of shuipo disappeared. It took a moment for her to appear. Then she said, "this area is hundreds of miles away. I''ve hidden it by my old lady. Next, you can rest assured that you will not be found by the God King."


    "Thank you, master." Long Yuxuan said heavily.


    Then, the momentum of long Yuxuan''s body began to ascend, and his petite body turned into the biggest in an instant, roaring into the air.


    Shuipo takes Lianjun Yi and Nanfeng to enter the flying boat and watch from a distance. Because they enter the scope of thunder robbery, there will be corresponding thunder robbery landing on them.In that area, with the momentum of long Yuxuan rising to the extreme, the whole space becomes depressed, which is a kind of depression of destruction. The smell of destruction thunder has been smelled by the south wind from a long distance.


    Nanfeng has a feeling that if he is in that area, it is estimated that any thunder coming down at the next moment will break him to pieces.


    Boom!


    When Nanfeng was still thinking about it, the sky was already covered with dark clouds, and all the purple and black thunder fell down in an instant. Long Yuxuan''s huge body was directly submerged.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, the sound of the dragon''s chant was loud. In the endless purple and black thunder, the red and red flames were burning up and turned into an endless sea of fire, which enveloped long Yuxuan and shook him with the destruction thunder pouring down from the sky.


    "What a raging flame! What a pure dragon blood! Nanfeng, it''s not easy for you to be a brother. If you can get some more real dragon blood, it''s not impossible to turn into a legendary real dragon in the future. " See the explosion of long Yuxuan, water woman shocked said.


    Because, long Yuxuan can be said to be one of the most full-bodied real dragon blood creatures she has ever seen.


    The real dragon is supreme, even if shuipo is so strong, he will be shocked.


    "Shuipo, where is the real dragon blood so easy to get, and where is the real dragon so easy to make." Nanfeng laughs.


    At the same time, Nanfeng was relieved, because shuipo said so, which proved that shuipo didn''t see that longyuxuan was the real dragon.


    Boom! At this time, the thunder in the sky has gathered the strongest, and the real time for long Yuxuan to rescue is coming.

 Chapter 359

    Boom!


    At this moment, high in the sky, thunder pouring down, like crazy, a thick purple black thunder, like a ferocious python, roaring and roaring toward the endless melting sky of longyuxuan tear away, want to destroy longyuxuan in an instant, destroy longyuxuan''s body and soul, don''t give longyuxuan a glimmer of life.


    This is the Highway Thunder robbery. It only has destruction and death.


    Of course, after this destruction and death, it will bring forth new life.


    Long Yuxuan is not afraid of such a thunderbolt. His huge body stretches out in an instant. The fire of molten God burns on his red body, and then rows of real hard Lin armor appear, releasing golden light to highlight his physical strength.


    Crackle!


    The strong thunder roared on long Yuxuan''s body, just burst out the sound of sparks. Long Yuxuan''s body was like steel pouring at the moment.


    However, this is just the beginning. With the progress of time, long Yuxuan''s strong body also began to be unable to support. Lin Jia was broken and the skin was split. After all, this was the thunder of destruction.


    At this time, long Yuxuan also began to break out the means, which was close to the real innate power. He merged with the fusion of heaven and fire, and turned into a series of attacks to confront the falling thunder.


    Later, you can see that long Yuxuan is deadlocked with thunder.


    "You brother, you are worthy of rich dragon blood in your body. Your physical body is naturally strong and can fight against congenital thunder. And the fire is not simple." Seeing the fierce scene, she said.


    , as like as two peas wife, I heard that every real dragon has a body fire, and your brother will not get the real fire of the dragon, and this flame is exactly the same as a flame on you.


    Said, the water woman looked at the south wind, a pair of old smile eyes, as if to see through the south wind.


    "Shuipo, you are worthy of being a strong man, and your eyesight is extraordinary." Hear the words of water old woman, South breeze really a little don''t know how to answer, can only praise water old woman to say.


    "Smart mouth!" Seeing Nanfeng''s attention shifting, shuipo just said with a smile that she didn''t ask. After all, this is the secret of Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    As for shuipo herself, she knows that Nanfeng is not simple, which is enough for her, because she is thinking about whether Nanfeng can be worthy of Lianjun Yi in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of confrontation, congenital thunder disaster is also increasing, and some purple black has turned into purple gold, which indicates that the most powerful destruction thunder of congenital thunder disaster has appeared.


    "Purple Gold destruction thunder appears. After this thunder, your brother''s thunder is over." At this moment, the water woman said seriously, because this is the last moment.


    Nanfeng and Lianjun Yi are also nervous and serious.


    Boom!


    With the words of shuipo falling, the whole area is filled with the atmosphere of destruction and depressed to the extreme. The environment is even dimmer. In the sky, endless purple and golden thunder rules are together, as if to compress the instant burst.


    Finally, in the compression to the extreme moment, the destruction of the purple thunder broke out.


    I see, from the endless thunder, a piece of purple gold thunder claw crack down, broken space, toward the long Yuxuan.


    Roar! With a roar, long Yuxuan''s momentum and blood power burst to the limit. Behind his body, there was a virtual shadow of fire dragon.


    "Dragon''s claw of punishment!"


    In the roar, long Yuxuan''s huge body circled, and instantly fused with Rongtian Shenhuo. He turned into a claw of burning flame, which also shattered the space and went up.


    Boom!


    The next moment, two claws collided.


    Thunder and flame suddenly swept around, drowning everything, the whole mid air is only the sound of continuous explosion.


    With the explosion, Nanfeng felt that the atmosphere of destruction was rapidly declining, and the gloomy environment and depressing atmosphere were also rapidly fading. There is no doubt that the first thunder disaster will disappear.


    "Congenital thunder has disappeared!" Said the old lady.


    However, the expression of the three people is still very dignified, because there is no breath and movement of long Yuxuan in the strong explosion.


    At this time, Nanfeng couldn''t help passing, but she was stopped by shuipo.


    "Now, the thunder robber has not completely retreated. Everything can only depend on him. If you enter now, it will lead to more powerful thunder robbers."


    Hear water old woman''s words, south wind has to stop a pace, now he wants to do, is to believe long Yuxuan.


    For a long time, the air filled the sky is the movement of long Yuxuan.


    Bear!


    At that moment, a strong fire swept around, submerged all the thunder power left in the space, and then instantly gathered on a human figure.


    Needless to say, the shadow is long Yuxuan, he reached the congenital, nature can be upright and bright shape of the human body.


    However, at this time, long Yuxuan was a little different from his former body. First of all, he became taller. He was no longer like a 11-year-old or a 12-year-old child. He was the same as Nanfeng.All of them are red.


    In addition, this guy is already dressed in a white robe. He looks much more handsome than Nanfeng. Of course, in fact, Nanfeng is not so handsome, but he has rebirth spirit pulse, which makes his temperament extraordinary.


    Long Yuxuan put away the magic fire, the whole area began to calm down, high in the air, the atmosphere of destroying thunder, has completely subsided, indicating that the thunder robbery has completely passed.


    And long Yuxuan at the moment, is a real congenital creature.


    Nanfeng is no longer able to feel the breath of longyuxuan. There is only one feeling of its integration with the space, which is the invisible power of congenital beings.


    "Elder brother, I have finally reached the congenital state. This time, I can follow you to the snow area and show my skills." Even convergence breath is too late, long Yuxuan a jump body comes to the front of the south wind, excited said.


    "Well!" Nanfeng naturally nodded excitedly, as if more excited than his breakthrough.


    "Master shuipo, sister Lianjun Yi, thank you." At the same time, long Yuxuan also thanks.


    "Old lady, I just helped to hide this area. I didn''t help much. Being able to survive the thunderstorm only shows that you are strong and your faith is even stronger." Said the old lady.


    "You have a good blood and a good chance. If you work hard, you will have a place on this continent in the future."


    "I will follow your instructions." Long Yuxuan nodded and said.


    "Well, you''ll be busy with your business next. Jun Yi and I are back in the boat. If there''s anything, just shout." Water old woman nods, immediately and Lian Jun Yi disappear in the space.


    "Yuxuan, not bad." Nanfeng said again.

 Chapter 360

    "Brother, with your qualifications, I''m afraid it won''t take long, that is to say, you will become the king of congenital spirit." Long Yuxuan said.


    "I''m really looking forward to it." South wind nods.


    Then, the two brothers continued to move forward and left for Xueyu Xuezong.


    This time, the two brothers no longer need to go on foot. Relying on the blood of the real dragon, long Yuxuan could have taken the power of space to move forward. At the moment, he broke through the congenital state. Although he has not yet consolidated his realm, it is no longer a problem to take a south wind with him.


    "Yuxuan, you have already broken through your nature. I want you to be more helpful to the restoration of rongtianshen tower. Next, I will terminate the contract with rongtianshen tower. I can be regarded as the owner." On the way, the south wind said.


    Immediately, Nanfeng releases the master servant contract with rongtianshen tower from her own sea of knowledge, and then gives it to long Yuxuan.


    Fusion God tower in the hands of long Yuxuan, do not need any contract, is independent into the body of long Yuxuan.


    "Thank you, big brother." Long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    "Yuxuan, between you and me, what else do you need? Thank you." Nanfeng said, "do you have a feeling when the guy in huopao will wake up?"


    "Elder brother, I have already broken through the inborn. The power of heaven melting fire in my body has also reached the inborn power, which is of great help to the restoration of heaven melting tower. The spirit of heaven melting tower will wake up within two months." Long Yuxuan said.


    "However, if the tower wants to be completely restored, it can''t rely on the warm maintenance of the fire alone. After all, it''s too badly damaged, so in the future, we have to rely on elder brother. When elder brother becomes the strongest caster in the continent, it''s a matter of minutes to repair the tower."


    "You''ve learned to flatter me, you little boy." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng said a little speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Congenital spirit king''s speed, natural extraordinary, only a day and a half time, long Yuxuan is with the south wind back to the snow area.


    This is mainly because long Yuxuan just broke through and did not consolidate the realm, otherwise the speed would be faster.


    "Xuezong, my south wind has finally come back." Feel around that familiar cold breath and taste, and then look at the endless white, south wind yelled.


    Then, without hesitation, long Yuxuan and Nanfeng quickly came to the foot of Xuezong mountain.


    At the moment, long Yuxuan turns into a snake again, hovering on the shoulder of Nanfeng. As the most important card of Nanfeng''s next action, long Yuxuan can''t appear soon.


    Fast, south wind came to snow before the door, ready to enter.


    "Bold, who are you? You are not a disciple of Xuezong. Those who break in without mercy will be killed."


    However, Nanfeng was stopped by the two disciples, and he drew out his long sword to kill Nanfeng. It was a real killing, and it didn''t mean to scare him.


    "When did the Xuezong disciples become so strong?" Feeling the real killing intention of the two Xuezong disciples, Nanfeng responds with a cold voice and moves quickly. The ghost appears behind the two disciples. One gives them a palm and makes them faint.


    Boom!


    With the two people fainting, the enemy attack array on the gate of Xuezong immediately triggers, and bursts of roar, which makes the whole Xuezong hear.


    "When will Xuezong have the enemy attack array?" Nanfeng a little doubt said, and at this time, Nanfeng has smelled that Xuezong is a little different from before.


    "Elder brother, the atmosphere of fighting here is very strong, and it''s also the battle between congenital spirit kings. It seems that it''s really not peaceful." Long Yuxuan said.


    And at this time, long Yuxuan is also a little eager to try, just break through the congenital he, as if there is infinite power in his body, in urgent need of a fight to vent.


    "Fight, I hope they won''t get in the way." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Next moment, the south wind no longer hesitated, full burst, toward the Wuyang courtyard.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes, dare to go to Xuezong!" At this time, a loud shout came, and then dozens of voices quickly came towards here, which immediately surrounded the south wind.


    The leader of this group is Chu Xuan, the second core of Xuezong, as well as other core disciples.


    And Nanfeng also saw other familiar faces, such as Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan. During this period of time, these guys have broken through the sudden bone state.


    "Nanfeng, you little bastard!" Seeing that it was Nanfeng, Chu Xuan and his disciples were shocked.


    This is also normal, after all, the south wind disappeared for a long time, almost let Chu Xuan they forget, this sudden appearance, naturally let them a little not used to.


    "Chu Xuan, it''s not bad. I can still remember you for such a long time." South wind light response.


    "You don''t deserve to be remembered by Chu Xuan." Chu Xuan disdained to say, "the reason why I remember you is nothing more than the space artifact on you."


    "I thought you had disappeared, but I didn''t expect you to appear again. It didn''t take any effort. Next, you should hand over the space artifact. Maybe for the sake of being a disciple of Xuezong, I Chu Xuan will only consider abolishing your cultivation.""Abandon me, as if you don''t have the right yet!" South wind light response.


    "Ha ha, tell him, do I have the right of Chu Xuan?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chu Xuan also laughed and turned to the core disciples who were also laughing.


    "Little bastard, I tell you, elder martial brother chuxuan is now the leader of Xuezong law enforcement hall. Except for those above the elder, all Xuezong disciples, elder martial brother chuxuan will take whoever he wants." Some disciples said arrogantly.


    "Hey, how did you guys talk? How did you make our leader say that you seem to be using the power of the law enforcement hall at random?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan said a little displeased.


    Immediately, those disciples also realized that they had said something wrong and quickly shut up.


    "When will Xuezong still have the law enforcement hall, and you are the head of the hall." The south wind said coldly.


    At this time, Nanfeng felt that something was wrong.


    "Little bastard, you can''t hand over your treasure to the sect. This is one of the major crimes. Now there are some people who abuse the leader of the law enforcement hall. This is the second major crime. I really don''t know what to do. I''ll arrest you next." Hear south wind abuse Chu Xuan, Chu Xuan side of a sudden bone seven grade young core disciples can''t bear, Su Sha roar.


    "A running dog, it''s a good idea to talk a lot here, and don''t go back to pee for his own virtue!" Nanfeng made no sign of weakness in response to the young man''s words.


    "The one who''s looking for death!" Hearing the south wind''s abuse, the young man was furious and yelled. When did a little scum dare to yell at him like this.


    Immediately, this youth also directly erupts the strength of the sudden bone seven grades, a fist attacks toward the south wind.

 Chapter 361

    Shua!


    However, in response to this young core disciple, there was only a Shua, a figure as fast as lightning. He was just a wisp of light. When he saw the whole back, he had felt the powerful force, which destroyed his spine.


    Bang! The next moment, it was just a dull sound. This young core disciple rolled directly on the ground, swept a dust, and brought out a scream.


    This sudden scene made all the disciples around tremble. Even Chu Xuan did the same, because he didn''t know whether it was an illusion or not. At that moment, he didn''t realize that Nanfeng would make such a quick move.


    "Is this guy better than me?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help thinking about it.


    But immediately, he rejected this idea. It was impossible. When the south wind disappeared, it was just at the peak. It was less than a year. How could it surpass him.


    What''s more, if he is only a little bit short of the incomplete innate force, he will break through the innate force.


    Therefore, he will not believe that Nanfeng has the power to surpass him.


    "This waste, even belittles the enemy like this." Nanfeng couldn''t surpass him. Chu Xuan naturally thought that he was the young core disciple who despised the enemy too much. He said coldly.


    "Law enforcement hall? Today I''m going to see how your law enforcement hall enforces the law." Trembled to shake the right hand that the flame slowly diffuses, the South breeze Su kills to say, a pair of Ling Li''s eyes, dead to see to Chu Xuan.


    In this situation, Nanfeng already knows that great changes have taken place in Xuezong, and it is still a bad change. Chu Xuan is the leader of the law enforcement hall, which shows that a large part of Xuezong''s rights fall on xuetianhun.


    In this case, there is no need for him to be polite. Let''s kill him directly.


    Moreover, this time he came back, Nanfeng had no intention of a peaceful settlement. All he could do was to use force, but now it was earlier.


    Kick it!


    Nanfeng''s words of Su Sha fell down, and all the disciples around were shocked by the words of Su Sha.


    It''s all the crushing of momentum. It''s formed by the sense of extermination that I experienced in the battle of life and death. Of course, it has something to do with the strength of the warrior.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Seeing that these core disciples were scared away by the momentum of Nanfeng, Chu Xuan said coldly.


    After this scene, even if Chu Xuan did not believe it, he had to admit that Nanfeng was powerful, because the weak did not have such momentum. Of course, Chu Xuan would not think that Nanfeng had surpassed him.


    However, Chu Xuan acted cautiously and inadvertently winked at a disciple behind him. Then the disciple retreated from here.


    Obviously, for the sake of safety, Chu Xuan asked someone to go. After all, Nanfeng had some space spirit weapons on him. Nanfeng could still do it if he wanted to escape in front of him.


    For this, Nanfeng didn''t see it, but even if he saw it, he would not stop it, because he never wanted to run away, even if he was facing the snow spirit.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s cold hum, those warriors were just under the head.


    At the moment, they don''t want to come out any more. Don''t you see the young core disciples who are still howling on the ground? They are the core disciples of kugu Qipin peak realm. They are cut off by the south wind.


    As you can see, Xu Yang and Zhao Yunfan, who used to fight with Nanfeng, have completely dared not look at Nanfeng, because at this moment, they are no longer in the same level.


    "Since you scold them as rubbish, then you, the leader of the law enforcement hall, will try it yourself. Just as soon as you enter Xuezong, I don''t think you''re a pleasant guy. You''ve wanted to kill you for a long time." Looking at Chu Xuan, the south wind said coldly.


    "I''m really looking for death. I really think I''ve had a bit of an adventure, so I don''t know the heaven and the earth." Hearing the words of the south wind, Chu Xuan said in a cold voice that the momentum on his body had come out slowly.


    "We''ll see who''s looking for death later." Nanfeng sneered back and directly took the lead in launching the attack, "today, you can try my new moves."


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s whole body has been filled with gold, which is a kind of golden light with strong killing and incomparable hardness, and the golden Rune slowly diffuses from the depth of the light.


    It''s the golden rune.


    Buzzing, golden Rune rising, the south wind on the body of the sky gold gas to the extreme.


    At this moment, the south wind has been a good jump, the whole person is like a golden killing Buddha, wild and domineering.


    "Big Day Golden fist - three rounds of golden day!"


    In the roar, the gold runes surge on Nanfeng''s chest, instantly condensing three golden suns. The three golden suns overlap with each other and emit intense light, which makes the eyes of the whole martial arts close.


    Even Chu Xuan was the same.


    After all, Chu Xuan was a natural strong man with half a foot in the door, and the strong wind''s aura surged against the golden light of the south wind.


    At that moment, the three rounds of golden sun merged with Nanfeng''s right fist, turned into a round shadow, carrying the killing and hard breath, and hit Chu Xuan hard."Pretend to be gods and ghosts. Since you are in such a hurry to see the king of hell, our master will send you to hell today." At this moment, Chu Xuan''s momentum has also burst to the extreme, cold voice said.


    Whoa, whoa! The violent storm, like the tide, pounded the whole space of Chu Xuan, making the space of Chu Xuan fragmented.


    "The wind blows the blade!"


    Chu Xuan was not willing to be outdone and cheered loudly.


    In an instant, Chu Xuan didn''t know how many palms he had clapped. Every storm palm turned into several powerful wind blades. Just for a moment, the whole air was full of Chu Xuan''s palm blades.


    Like the arrow rain all over the sky, these palms and blades cut through the space and cut down the Da RI Jin fist towards the south wind.


    Boom! The next moment, the two offensives collide.


    But it''s not as intense as I imagined. Everything is so hasty and decadent, so sudden.


    Under the golden fist of Dali, those palm blades full of violent force are mercilessly urged to stride. They have no resistance at all, let alone touch each other.


    Crackle!


    Just heard such a sound for a moment, Nanfeng''s golden big day golden fist arrived in front of Chu Xuan''s face.


    Bang!


    Then, in Chu Xuan''s frightened eyes, the Big Day Golden fist bombarded his face without warning. Then, it was just a strong roar, and the golden light of the explosion submerged everything.


    In the golden light, there was no scream, but the sound of blood splashing could be seen.


    Then, on the ground where Chu Xuan was, a strong dust swept out.


    Meanwhile, the south wind fell on the ground.


    "I''ve been preparing for you for a long time. Chuxuan is also the last one for you." The vision is solemn, has the golden light to diffuse, South breeze light says.

 Chapter 362

    With the words of the south wind falling, there was silence in front of the gate of Xuezong, a terrible silence like death.


    Looking at the gold slowly receding figure, the eyes were also filled with fear and dullness. At the moment, they thought that the young man in front of them, no matter where they went, was the strongest and could not be provoked.


    At this moment, the records and miracles set by Nanfeng in Xuezong came to their mind.


    Invincible! The best! This is what they can only think of at the moment, and of course, their inner fear.


    At this time, the storm and dust dissipated, and those scared and dull eyes looked at the pit. In the pit, Chu Xuan lay horizontally, and the blood dyed the bottom of the pit, which also dyed Chu Xuan red.


    To be exact, Chu Xuan was already a corpse at the moment, because Chu Xuan had no breath, and he had less upper body. I didn''t know whether he was crushed or crushed to the bottom of the pit.


    Seeing such a bloody scene, all these Xuezong disciples trembled in their hearts again, and their fear was renewed.


    "Is he half born?" All the disciples said in disbelief.


    But the fact is in front of them, they have to believe, if it is not half step congenital, how can one blow to kill Chu Xuan, the strong man of nine grades of sudden bones.


    "He is still so strong, such a miracle!" The invisible voice of heart also sounded in the hearts of these disciples.


    At this moment, they did not dare to move or escape, for fear that they would become the next Chu Xuan, where there was any resistance.


    "Law enforcement hall, which of you will tell me something?" For Chu Xuan in the deep pit, Nanfeng didn''t look at him, but said coldly to these disciples.


    Chu Xuan was once an insurmountable mountain in front of Nanfeng, but now in front of Nanfeng, he is just a mole ant. How could Nanfeng take a look at the mole ant he hated.


    Because his heart of Nanfeng is also crazy, disdainful and murderous. It''s just that he never shows his friends.


    "And, Xuezong, who is in charge now?"


    "By By... " Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, these disciples faltered.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s in the charge of the celestial Lord we admire!" At this time, a sound of laughter rang out.


    Then, a shadow quickly skips over and lands from mid air. It gathers Lingqi''s wings and shows a pretty face with a smile.


    For this scene, for the death of Chu Xuan, the youth did not care, for the south wind here, also did not show a trace of shock.


    As if everything was normal.


    "You are the disciple of our Xuezong, the younger martial brother Nanfeng, who has a space spirit weapon and is famous throughout the four wastelands." Next moment, the young man looked at the south wind and said with a smile.


    That kind of smile is like seeing an old friend whom I haven''t seen for many years.


    "Who are you?" Seeing this young man, Nanfeng was on the alert and couldn''t help it.


    There''s a knife in the smile, and it''s the most lethal one.


    "Elder martial brother, he He killed the second elder martial brother! " Next moment, a core disciple responded and yelled at the youth.


    "A piece of trash dies." For this disciple''s words, the young man just answered with a smile, just glanced at Chu Xuan''s body at will.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the core disciple''s face immediately froze, because after hearing these words, he just thought of how cold-blooded the young man in front of him was. Speaking to the young man would only arouse his disgust.


    "Elder martial brother, is it Jin lie who is the core first?" Hearing that the core disciple called young man the elder martial brother, Nanfeng thought.


    When he was in Xuezong, he heard that the first person in the core of Xuezong was Jinlie, but during his time, Jinlie went out for Dali training.


    Jin lie is the only close disciple of xuetianhun. He is really a genius. Under the half step congenital state, he can reach the peak challenge of level one, even close to level two.


    Perhaps in addition to long Aotian, the whole Xuezong has no disciples to compare with it.


    Of course, there is a south wind.


    In Xuezong''s disciple''s heart, Jin lie has a nickname - "xiaomianhu", because no matter what he does, he laughs even when he kills people.


    That smile is very gentle, but it makes your heart feel cold and shivering.


    "Smiling tiger, then the next step is to hide a knife in a smile." Nanfeng thought.


    "Brother, be careful. This young man is not simple. His strength may have reached the limit of half a step." At this time, long Yuxuan reminded.


    "I understand!" South wind responds!


    Boom! Nanfeng''s heart just responded, and a Golden Shadow bombarded him in an instant. Under the limit of fighting consciousness, Nanfeng retreated quickly to avoid the attack.


    "Yes, I used 30% of my strength to make you escape. It seems that I really have the strength to kill Chu Xuan." Jinlie is not surprised that Nanfeng evades his attack. He shakes his hands and says."Only 30% strength? It seems that this guy has really reached the half step limit." Nanfeng said solemnly.


    "Brother, let me do it!" Long Yuxuan said.


    The half step inborn limit''s strong, really is not south wind to match.


    "For the sake of killing Chu Xuan, you can know my name - Jin lie." Next moment, Jin lie introduces himself.


    "I have guessed that the first person in the core of Xuezong is xiaomianhu." South wind light response.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jinlie''s face was gloomy, even a little ferocious, because he didn''t like the nickname, very much.


    However, a moment later, Jinlie recovered his gentle smile.


    "Well, younger martial brother Nanfeng, let''s talk less nonsense. As long as you hand over your space spirit weapon, elder martial brother can be the master. The crimes you committed today don''t count, and you can be the leader of the law enforcement hall." Immediately, Jin lie also said the purpose.


    "You can decide?" Hearing this, Nanfeng''s tone became heavy again and said coldly, "now, who is the master of Xuezong?"


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s the Lord of heaven, but the Lord of heaven won''t care about these little things." Jin lie said with a smile.


    "What happened to the Lord?" The south wind hissed low.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, the patriarch is naturally in the clan. What can I do for you?" Jin lie said with a smile, "in this way, you will take out the space artifact, and elder martial brother will take you to see the patriarch."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Nanfeng responds, ready to jump to xuezongnei.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, elder martial brother advised you not to toast or drink." Seeing the south wind leaping towards Zong nei, Jin lie''s tone became murderous for the first time and said with a sneer.


    Immediately, Jin lie is also a hand, is no longer a trial.

 Chapter 363

    Jin lie, long Yuxuan is also a shot.


    However, at this time, a figure passed quickly in the mid air, a figure familiar to the south wind and missed by him very much. The figure clapped a palm and resisted Jin lie''s attack.


    "Master!" Seeing this figure, Nanfeng exclaimed excitedly, even sobbing with joy.


    This figure is Wuyang.


    "Yes Looking at the south wind, Wuyang nods.


    Wuyang, no matter what happens, is always so calm, this is her character, but you can feel, she saw the south wind, the heart is as excited as the south wind, the same excitement.


    "Who should I be? I turned out to be Wuyang junior sister." See Wuyang, Jin lie no longer attack, sneer into a gentle smile.


    "Brother, you are not a simple master. You have already reached the limit of half a step." Long Yuxuan said, "it seems that I don''t have to do it next."


    "It may not be as bad as I think." South wind heart road.


    "Jin lie, let''s forget this. Now I''m going to take Nanfeng. Do you want to stop it?" Looking at Jin lie, Wu Yang says lightly.


    "Younger martial sister Wuyang doesn''t need to be so outspoken. After all, we are the same disciples." Jin lie said with a smile.


    "For you, I can''t rise to the top." Wuyang cold voice said. Immediately, no longer pay attention to things here, pull the south wind is to leave.


    "Younger martial sister Wuyang, you have violated the rules of Xuezong. Nanfeng has already committed a serious crime by killing the leader of the law enforcement hall. You must discard your accomplishments and expel Xuezong." See Wuyang really take south wind to leave, Jin lie cold voice says, on the body strong momentum gushes out again.


    "If it was Xuezong before, I would abide by the rules, but now, it depends on my mood." Wuyang light replied, "if you want to start, try it."


    With that, Wuyang and Nanfeng enter Xuezong without turning back, leaving only Jinlie and his disciples.


    Click! Click!


    Looking at the figure of Wuyang and Nanfeng leaving, Jin liezhen really wants to smash Wuyang and Nanfeng with one blow.


    However, Wuyang is also unfathomable, his strength is not under him, and he can''t get any benefits by doing it, which he Jinlie has tried before.


    He is not willing to do anything that is uncertain.


    "Yes, no one dares to be so arrogant in front of Jin lie for a long time." The black eyes flashed the golden meaning of killing. Jin lie murmured, "half a month will only make you arrogant for another half a month..."


    "Remember, I don''t want anyone outside Xuezong to know about the death of chuxuan and the return of Nanfeng today." Next moment, Jin lie looks at these disciples and says.


    "Elder martial brother, we don''t see anything." Feeling Jin lie''s killing, these disciples said quickly.


    They naturally understand that if Jin lie wants to get things from Nanfeng, he can''t let other forces know that Nanfeng has returned to Xuezong.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanfeng followed Wuyang to the other courtyard in the sky


    In the process of walking, Nanfeng also learned from wuyangkou about Xuezong.


    Half a year ago, Jin lie came back from training.


    In fact, it''s nothing, but Jin lie brings back a king level mage, who is also a lower spirit king, and is regarded as the guest of honor by the snow spirit.


    At the same time, xuetianhun invited the Qingqiu goat of the Qingqiu family and regarded him as the guest of honor.


    In this way, xuetianqiong and others naturally realized that xuetianhun was about to start, so they naturally became vigilant.


    Fortunately, the fighting power of the snow sky reached the second-class middle position of the spirit king at this time, which made the snow sky soul and others afraid.


    During the time when xuetianhun and others were afraid, xuetianhun sent someone to the casting guild to ask for help from Bai Lao. However, the person who asked for help never came back. It was obvious that he was intercepted on the way.


    But Bai Lao''s side, estimate also by Wu Qin they drag.


    For more than three months, xuetianhun, Qingqiu goat, the master of the array, and their half step inborn strongmen launched an attack on xuetianqiong and the elder.


    The snow sky one person fights three former heavenly spirit kings, does not fall the wind at all.


    However, in the fierce battle, xuetianhun and others slowly retreated to a canyon deep in the snow mountain. For this reason, Xue Tianqiong and the elder did not care at all, because it is not possible for the congenitally powerful to fight in one place or across one area.


    At the same time, they also ignore what is the master of the array.


    After the snow sky and the elder were introduced into the canyon, they were directly controlled by the array prepared in advance.


    However, this array needs a lot of strong men to maintain. Xuetianhun and others are also dragged there and can''t leave, because as long as they are short of one person, the array will be broken.


    In this way, the whole Xuezong became the competition between Wuyang and Jinlie.


    Of course, every moment, Wuyang they want to send someone out to ask for help, but Jin lie naturally won''t let them.In this way, they can only sit on the peak of the sky and wait to die.


    During this period of time, Jin lie naturally will not miss such a good opportunity to replace all positions of Xuezong with his own people, and also set up a law enforcement hall.


    At the same time, Jin lie also told all Xuezong disciples, xuetianqiong and the elder that they would turn into thick water in two months.


    In this way, all the disciples of Xuezong were in a panic, and all of them fell to Xuetian soul.


    "Master, is what Jin lie said true? If you control the master''s array, can you turn them into a pool of strong water in two months For this, Nanfeng asked eagerly.


    "Yes, what he said is true. Just after being charged with the array, the patriarch still has the power to voice me and tell me." Wu Yang said.


    "And it''s only half a month away from two months. If we can''t find a way to save the patriarch or escape within this half a month, we will only die."


    "Damn it Hearing the words of Wuyang, Nanfeng became angry.


    "Master, does the master tell you how to crack the array?" After the anger, Nanfeng asked again.


    "If you want to break it by force, I''m afraid you need the power of the superior spirit king, because that master of array is a top level master of Zhongpin King level." Wuyang said, "there is to find the eye of the array, and then a lower spirit king is enough to break it."


    "But these two methods are no doubt impossible for us now." The sun is dancing.


    Say, two people have already entered the sky dome other courtyard.


    At this time, there are only Wuyang, Xiuying, Li Haoran, houjiu, shuixinyan, shuixinlan and several loyal disciples left in Tianqiong other courtyard.


    The others, they''ve all done the wall grass.


    For the return of Nanfeng, they are naturally excited, but after excited, they are dignified, because Nanfeng is really trapped.

 Chapter 364

    "Indeed, you shouldn''t have come back!" Wuyang also said, "although your strength is greatly increased now, it''s too far to deal with Jin lie."


    "If I don''t come back, aren''t you too lonely here?" The South breeze laughs a way, shallow a laugh, way out the South breeze in the heart of feeling.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Xiuying''s eyes were full of tears.


    "You look so sad. I didn''t want to take you out of here when I came back." Looking at a few people smile, but sad expression, south wind said.


    "Nanfeng, it''s time for you to make fun of us." Water heart talks softly.


    "I believe the south wind can help us out." However, shuixinlan is very crazy to say, immediately let people a burst of speechless, especially shuixinyan, a direct white shuixinlan.


    "Well, no kidding. Why don''t you see elder martial brother Aotian?" For shuixinlan, Nanfeng is also slightly embarrassed. He quickly changes the topic and asks.


    "Not long after you left, elder martial brother Aotian and elder martial sister linger also went out for training. If I''m not wrong, they may have left the four wastelands." Li Haoran said.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, he''s quite smart. He''s gone to the end of the world with his beauty." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, if you want to roam around the world, people are willing to accompany you." South wind words fall, water heart orchid with a little charm, slightly resentful eyes to south wind said.


    "Flower maniac! It''s hopeless Hear the words of water heart orchid, water heart speech and Xiu Ying ruthlessly stare one eye to say.


    "Er..." for this, the south wind is a Leng.


    However, such a scene enlivens the atmosphere in the room and makes the sadness fade a little.


    "Cough! Xinlan, don''t make a joke. Next, let''s discuss how to break the battle and rescue the patriarch? " Coughing a little twice, Nanfeng said sternly.


    "Break out? South wind, that''s impossible Li Haoran said.


    "Haoran, in front of my south wind, nothing is impossible." Nanfeng grinned.


    The next moment, long Yuxuan from the shoulder of the south wind soared up, at this time, all eyes is to notice long Yuxuan.


    In the eyes of shock, long Yuxuan changed into a human figure. Then he said with a smile to some people in Wuyang, "Hello, ladies and sisters. I''m long Yuxuan. Nanfeng is my elder brother."


    Originally very shocked atmosphere, in this sentence of long Yuxuan, turned into a coquettish state.


    "Yuxuan, get out of here!" There was a direct south wind.


    "Congenital spirit king beast!" Looking at long Yuxuan, Wuyang said heavily, the despair in the deep of his eyes is finally a glimmer of hope. At the same time, Wuyang looks at the south wind and feels more unfathomable and admirable.


    Every time, no matter how desperate, Nanfeng always brings her hope and always shocks her.


    This time, he brought back a beast named xiantianling king. It''s as good as xiantianling king!


    "Congenital spirit king beast!" After the shame, several women and Li Haoran and others are also heavily said, eyes for the first time up hope.


    "Everyone, this is my brother, long Yuxuan. I don''t think I need to say more about his strength, so I''m not joking about that." Nanfeng said seriously.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wuyang they also nodded seriously.


    If this is the case, they will not have any chance if they don''t give up.


    "Shifu, besides Jin lie, what other strong people do they have?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In addition to Jin lie, other core disciples are not enough, but there is a man, I guess his strength is not below Jin lie, but he has never done anything here, or for us, he disdains to do something, otherwise Jin lie would have united with him to kill us." Wu Yang said.


    "Who is it?"


    "The disciple of the mage." Wu Yang said.


    "Master Chen." The south wind blows slightly.


    "By the way, master, when the patriarch preached to you, he didn''t say how to control their array. What kind of array is it? According to the characteristics of the array, it may be easier for us to find the eye of the array. " Nanfeng continued.


    "No, they don''t understand the array, otherwise they won''t be charged easily." Wu Yang said.


    Wuyang and xuetianqiong are cousins. Naturally, they know a lot about xuetianqiong.


    "Well, it''s a little difficult. The eyes of the array are very difficult to find." The south wind murmured.


    "Nanfeng, how can you forget the old lady?" At this time, the voice of shuipo came into Nanfeng''s mind. "The old lady saw that array. It''s called the king killing array. It''s a middle class King level array."


    "It''s really a king level array. It''s a king killing array. What an overbearing name!" Hear the words of water old woman, South breeze heart says heavily.


    "This king killing array is a very domineering array. Within the array, it is full of killing and cutting attacks. Under the maintenance of three pre heavenly spirit kings and a group of half step congenital warriors, two months is enough to control any middle spirit king to death." She continued."At the moment, the people in the array are already very weak. The old woman guesses that within ten days, the people in the array will die."


    "Shuipo, please tell me the eye of the king killing array." Feeling the hidden space of shuipo, Nanfeng said.


    Of course, this is what shuipo intentionally let Nanfeng feel. Otherwise, Nanfeng, who has reached the congenital spirit emperor, may not be able to find shuipo.


    "This king killing array is not mature yet. There are only two eyes. The power of the next king of spirit can be broken. The place where these two arrays are located is......"


    then, shuipo gave Nanfeng a detailed description of all the forms of the king killing array, and also gave Nanfeng two eyes.


    "Thank you, shuipo!" After understanding everything, the south wind sends a voice and thanks a lot.


    "If there is a need, the old lady will do it." Said the old lady.


    "Mrs. water, you have helped me too much. If I know these things, I can''t solve them any more. How can I enter the congenital spirit emperor in ten years? Next, I''d like to invite Mrs. water to watch." South wind''s firm voice.


    "Ha ha, OK, the old lady depends on how you use the power around you to break the king killing array. In addition, I tell you, your brother, you''d better expose him when you find the eye of the array, otherwise he can''t even enter the array."


    After that, the water lady retreated.


    ...


    "brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean to break out? " Long Yuxuan said.


    "Master, Yuxuan, next, you two will go to that canyon with me to crack the array." The vision spreads fine awn, South breeze firm says.


    "Just decide!" Wuyang nods. She believes Nanfeng''s decision.

 Chapter 365

    "South wind, what about us?" Li Haoran asked.


    "Haoran, just stay in the other courtyard in the sky. If I remember correctly, there should be a secret room in the room where the patriarch is. You should stay in it before we come out." Said Nanfeng.


    "We understand!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Li Haoran and others nodded.


    Although they don''t want to sit and wait, they understand that they will only become a burden if they follow the south wind!


    Then, Nanfeng and Wuyang went to the valley.


    Long Yuxuan was first collected into the mixed fire space by the south wind. Because water old woman tells him, congenital spirit king can''t enter the array, can only be enough to mix fire space with long Yuxuan entered.


    Anyway, everyone thinks that he has a space artifact on him. He just takes the mixed fire space as a space artifact.


    When Nanfeng and Wuyang go to the king killing array, they go in an open and aboveboard way, because they can attract Jin lie''s attention, and Li Haoran and them are safer.


    "Sister you, when you enter the outer part of the array, you just need to hold Jin lie down and give me the rest." Said the south wind.


    "Well, then you should be careful. Don''t force yourself. If the master''s disciples really do it, don''t try to be brave!" Wu Yang asks to say.


    With the half step of Wuyang, led by the congenital king, they came to the canyon in only half an hour.


    The gorge of Snow Mountain vein is originally ice and snow, which radiates natural cold. But at this time, the gorge is full of the smell of killing and felling. The smell of killing and felling is quite strong, which can directly frighten people''s heart.


    "I have a strong sense of killing. It''s worthy of the name of the king killing array." Feeling the strong felling outside the whole Canyon, Nanfeng sighed.


    "Yuxuan, remember, you only have one chance. Only when you find out where the eye of the array is, can you make a move, because once there is an inborn force in the array, the three inborn strongmen who maintain the array will immediately wake up from the maintenance state. At that time, they will mobilize the power of the array, even if they can''t kill you, they will control you in it." Nanfeng said to long Yuxuan.


    "So this time, we are racing against the clock. We must destroy the array eye before the three former heavenly spirits wake up."


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. You can guarantee to finish the task. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of being your younger brother?" Long Yuxuan answered firmly.


    ...


    Nanfeng can feel that this small Canyon is completely shrouded by the king killing array. He has the perception of three spaces. He can also feel that around the invisible array, the three xiantianling kings sit in the air. There should be seven half step congenital strong people below to maintain the king killing array.


    However, the south wind did not feel their presence in the snow dome.


    "Ha ha, you two, do you really want to break this array without resting for a quarter of an hour?" At this time, Jin lie came out of the array and said with disdain.


    "Jin lie, don''t talk nonsense, let''s fight a war!" Seeing Jin lie, Wu Yang said, his whole body was full of blood gas, and then he went to bombard Jin lie.


    "Wuyang, it''s said that you are not simple, just take advantage of today, let me see how you are not simple!" See Wuyang hand, Jin lie is also fighting, cohesion of the golden fist, with Wuyang fight together.


    Taking advantage of the two men''s fighting, Nanfeng directly entered the canyon and also entered the king killing array.


    Seeing the south wind coming in, Jin lie said with disdain, "you are really naive. Do you really think that the Zhongpin King level array can be broken by you weak people?"


    Because of disdain, Jin lie did not stop the south wind from entering.


    Besides, this time, he is not the only one who comes to the array...


    when entering the array, Nanfeng does not hesitate to release long Yuxuan and let him turn into a small body and hide under his robe. According to the instructions of shuipo, he starts to look for the two array eyes.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt that the space in the array was also blocked, which meant that he could not enter the mixed fire space in case of danger.


    But at the moment, Nanfeng didn''t think much, just looking for the eyes.


    Boom!


    At this time, a hand of killing and cutting appeared out of thin air, which was condensed with aura, and immediately cracked to the south wind.


    "Eight Xuan forging body, fire cloud boxing!" At the moment of feeling it, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. He directly urged baxuan to forge to the extreme. He burst out the fire cloud fist and collided with Lingqi.


    Under the collision, both huoyun Quan and Lingqi were destroyed. Under the strong anti earthquake force, Nanfeng also retreated heavily.


    "Jinlie told me that today there will be a talent who will challenge at a higher level. I think you are right." Then, a gentle voice sounded, "you don''t have incomplete innate power, but you can burst out half step of innate power. It seems that you are indeed a genius of leapfrog challenge."


    Then, a young man in a white pattern robe appeared in front of Nanfeng.


    "Elder brother, it seems that this is the disciple of the master of the array that sister Wuyang said." Long Yuxuan said, "his strength is not so good. It is estimated that he has just broken through half a step.""But I can''t see the power of his array."


    "Yuxuan, you leave secretly first, look for the broken eye piece, and leave it to me." Said the south wind.


    "Big brother, no way..." long Yuxuan refused.


    "Yuxuan, you only have one shot, you can''t waste it on this man, or you don''t believe that your elder brother can touch this guy?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Brother, I don''t mean that, but this is someone else''s array. You are too dangerous alone." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die too early. If you don''t want me to die too early, I''ll find the array eye as soon as possible and break it according to what I told you." Nanfeng said firmly, "otherwise, it''s useless for us to come here today."


    "Brother, actually we can ask shuipo for help." Long Yuxuan said.


    "That way, it''s not my Nanfeng. As a real dragon, you don''t need to follow me any more." South wind responded.


    "Brother, I see. Hold on here!" Hear South breeze this words, long Yu Xuan instructs a, secretly left, went to seek array eye.


    "Who are you?" Dignified eyes look at the youth, south wind deep voice asked.


    "Wei Ziming, a half step Wang level mage, is fond of collecting the bodies of genius. Especially you, a genius who goes beyond the level of challenge, your bodies are simply the best masterpiece of heaven to me." The young man said with a smile.


    But in that smile, it was the coexistence of strong killing and darkness, which made Nanfeng feel very unhappy.


    "If you want my corpse, it depends on your half step Wang level mage''s ability." South breeze light says.

 Chapter 366

    "The genius who leaps to challenge is arrogant and arrogant indeed!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wei Ziming said with disdain, "it''s a pity that those arrogant and arrogant talents in front of me have become my collection."


    "So you are no exception!"


    With that, Wei Ziming''s momentum has burst out, and he is half ahead of the rest of the world. However, this is not his terrible place, his terrible place lies in the solid grain on his forehead.


    This pattern is no longer black, but black and blue, which is enough to show that Wei Ziming is a half step King level master.


    There are three levels of mages: low level, middle level and high level, which correspond to the three realms of martial arts. The lines on the foreheads of these three levels are black.


    Up above, the lines on the foreheads of Wang level mages are blue, while those on the foreheads of Wang level mages are emperor level mages, and the lines on their foreheads are gold.


    As for the emperor level, the south wind is not clear.


    "Half step King level array master? I''ll see the power of the array again." South wind war spirit lingran said. However, Nanfeng prayed that Wei Ziming''s array strength would not exceed half a step.


    Otherwise, it is not a question of failure, but of death.


    "Then try my puppet trio first!" Wei Ziming said coldly.


    In the next moment, the blue lines on Wei Ziming''s forehead release his power. In the space of Wei Ziming''s whole body, there are all kinds of complex and orderly lines array.


    Immediately, Nanfeng felt the power in the space, quickly and constantly converged on the array he depicted.


    "Didn''t you use the power of the king killing array?" Nanfeng felt a little relieved. After all, the power in the king killing array is comparable to the real innate power.


    Then, Wei Ziming raised his right hand. On the finger of Wei Ziming''s right hand, Nanfeng saw the ring.


    Wei Ziming gently shakes the storage ring. Three yellow figures, made of unknown materials, appear around the south wind and surround it directly.


    "Puppet!" Nanfeng said a little surprised.


    "Wrong, it should be the puppet array master!" Wei Ziming said with a smile.


    Then, Wei Ziming''s fingers swung, and the three puppets were covered with blue and black lines. Immediately, these black lines were connected with the array that Wei Ziming had just portrayed.


    Then, the power in the array quickly poured into the three puppets. Quickly, the momentum of the three puppets was constantly rising, and all of a sudden, they reached the half step congenital state.


    And all of them reach the level of half step congenitally medium.


    "No, it''s dangerous!" Feeling the power of the three puppets, Nanfeng''s eyes darkened immediately.


    If he is against the last half footed warrior, he can fight, but he will be absolutely suppressed. If he meets two, his life may be in danger. If he meets three, Nanfeng doesn''t know how long he can last.


    Although these are only three puppets, the control of Wei Ziming is no worse than that of the three half step martial artists. Even because Wei Ziming controls them alone, the cooperation of these three puppets is much better than the tacit understanding of the three martial artists.


    "In your eyes, I seem to see a trace of fear. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can take back a puppet." Looking at the south wind with gloomy eyes, Wei Ziming said with a smile.


    "I only kneel on my knees. My parents never kneel to the bastards, especially the self righteous ones." The south wind responded coldly.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t do it.


    Because he is definitely not the opponent of the three puppets. He can delay as long as he can with words.


    "Ha ha, well said, kneel down to heaven and kneel down, so next, I Wei Ziming will let you know who is heaven." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wei Ziming said with a laugh.


    In the laughter, Wei Ziming''s murderous spirit finally appeared, and the three puppets also moved.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t dare to have any reservation at all. The eight Xuan forging body pushed it to the extreme, and the purple and gold light was in full bloom. Three kinds of runes appeared one after another, which seemed to turn into a rune armor.


    The iron broken sword has been held by Nanfeng, and it also surrounds three kinds of runic power.


    "I can''t imagine that you are still a martial arts practitioner. I can feel your physical strength. I like your physical strength. I like your leapfrog challenge genius even more." Licking his lips with his tongue, Wei Ziming said eagerly.


    He can''t wait to get Nanfeng''s body.


    Shua Shua!


    Wei Ziming''s words fell, and the three puppets finally moved.


    It''s so fast that Nanfeng''s eyes can''t catch it. It blows from three directions to Nanfeng.


    The fighting consciousness and reaction nerve are both enhanced to the extreme. Nanfeng waves his sword to resist, and the three kinds of Rune force turn into blade. In such a moment, Nanfeng wants to wave three blades.Because the three blades can resist the fist coming from three directions.


    However, the fists of the three puppets are really too fast. Nanfeng has just wielded two blades. The three blue fists have been bombarded, and the two blades collide with the shadow of the two fists.


    Another fist, naturally heavy bombardment in the body of the south wind.


    Poof! There was no sign at all, the south wind spewed out a big mouthful of old blood directly, and fell heavily towards the ground. And in the process of falling, his two blades were destroyed by the two black green fists, and the remaining black green fists bombarded him again.


    Still in baxuan forging, he is immune to the power of these two remaining fists.


    Otherwise, just under this blow, he does not know how much trauma he will suffer. It is also because of the eight Xuan forging body that his fighting power is still at the peak after he has been hit by this attack.


    Pengpeng! After rolling heavily on the ground for several times, Nanfeng immediately stood up. He didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He quickly lifted back and separated himself from the three puppets.


    Next, he has to face off the three puppets, otherwise they will surround him again, and he will receive such a strong blow next time.


    Around is that he has eight Xuan forging body. After being attacked twice like this, he has to suffer great trauma.


    "I''m looking forward to his body even more!" See the south wind in such a bombardment, even keep the peak, Wei Ziming is excited and looking forward to said.


    Therefore, Wei Ziming did not have any hesitation any more. He controlled the three puppets to quickly arrange together, and then the power of the three puppets quickly gathered and turned into a ball of energy.


    The next moment, the energy of the ball is also covered with blue and black lines.


    Obviously, Wei Ziming doesn''t want to play with Nanfeng any more. He wants to kill Nanfeng and get Nanfeng''s body.

 Chapter 367

    Under the pervasion of cyan and black lines, the momentum of the whole energy sphere is more powerful.


    Then, the hands of the three puppets were heavily patted towards the energy ball. The next moment, the energy ball changed and turned into a green black giant palm.


    The green black giant palm also relies on the array to continuously absorb energy, and the black lines on it constantly expand. To be exact, it wants to expand in the direction of the south wind, as if it wants to lock the space in the direction of the south wind and not let the south wind dodge.


    Looking at the green black giant palm and those green black lines, Nanfeng smelled the strong danger, but Nanfeng knew that he could not retreat, otherwise once he fell into passivity, the battle would end quickly, with his death.


    Moreover, in the present situation, he could not escape.


    It has been verified just now that the attack of these three puppets is definitely much faster than their own.


    "Since you can''t get rid of it, go ahead. I don''t believe that you can kill Nanfeng with this move." Eyes flashed desperately, the south wind roared.


    At the next moment, the swallowing rune is full of air, and the south wind turns into the bloody God of war.


    "Engulf the storm!" Suddenly, a huge bloody spiral storm appeared in the mid air, and the intense swallowing runes filled the air like the blue and black lines, as if a huge space passage had been cut out in the mid air.


    The power of engulfing blood soul is naturally stronger than engulfing storm, but that is the last move that can be used, because after the outbreak of engulfing blood soul, Nanfeng has no fighting power.


    Nanfeng doesn''t think that the blood soul engulfs the enemy''s hand, but even if the enemy does, Wei Ziming''s move is probably his most common move.


    Therefore, in order to delay time, Nanfeng must have the power to fight again after this move. In other words, there is no movement in longyuxuan, so Nanfeng will insist on


    Then, the cyan black lines collide with the swallowing rune.


    Boom! Then, the storm of swallowing and the green black giant palm also collide together, and the sharp sound of the spiral is even more loud. The endless power of swallowing is to disintegrate and devour the green black giant palm.


    It can also be seen that the power of the huge blue black palm is weakening.


    However, the power of the green black giant palm is much stronger than that of the swallowing storm. It has been defeated before the swallowing storm can swallow it any more.


    Poof! With the sound of blood spraying, Nanfeng''s embarrassed body was heavily hit and flew into the air, and then engulfed the storm, which was also a complete collapse.


    "Let''s go, or you''ll be destroyed. I''ll add a lot of materials to recast you in the future." Seeing that Nanfeng was in such a mess, he wanted to continue to fight. Wei Ziming said with disdain.


    At this moment, Wei Ziming''s eyes were filled with disgust, which was the disgust of Nanfeng''s perseverance. He hated the warrior who was clearly invincible and didn''t ask for mercy until he died in the war.


    Because he thought that it was a waste of time. It is not only a waste of his time, but also a waste of the time for the weak to go to hell to reincarnate.


    "You are really strong, but it''s not enough to kill me with this move! Not enough South storm roared.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s body still rolling in the air, Tianjin Rune has replaced phagocytic rune.


    "The torrent of flame, the power of four flames."


    In the rolling, the south wind cuts out the sword. In the raging flames, the four blades merge into a strong torrent, and still attack the green black giant palm.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, four kinds of flames broke out, and the torrent swept the green black giant palm, trying to burn it up in mid air.


    It''s just a moment of stalemate. The green black giant palm just broke through the torrent, and its speed didn''t decrease. It slapped hard at the south wind that had fallen on the ground.


    However, we can see that after the consumption of his two most powerful powers in the south wind, the power of the green black giant palm has been almost half consumed.


    "I''m really beyond my ability. I really think you are immortal Xiaoqiang." Seeing that the south wind has consumed a lot of power on the green black giant palm, Wei Ziming is a bit ferocious.


    Because Nanfeng was just a mole ant in his eyes, and he was really upset that he could survive until now.


    "I advise you to die well, so that your body can become my collection and my puppet, otherwise it will only turn into ashes."


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be ashes than to be your puppet." Nanfeng grinned.


    "I''m really looking for death. Now I''ve decided not to collect your corpse, but to smash you to pieces. Only in this way can I eliminate the unhappiness in my heart." See the south wind also laugh, Wei Ziming said.


    In the laughter, Nanfeng staggered to stand up, put the broken iron knife in his hand on the ground, and then crossed his hands to resist the huge blue black palm.


    "Baxuan forging, it''s up to you whether you can resist this move." Already a little dim eyes again, the south wind roared in his heart.


    There is no other faith, this moment he just want to be more time.He doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to let them die. Nanfeng may not be a good man, but he is absolutely affectionate to his friends and to those who are good to him.


    Boom! The next moment, the huge blue and black palm collided with the arms crossed by the south wind. In the strong roar, the air wave submerged everything, and this area also exploded.


    Then, the blood came out again, and then the south wind shot out from the air waves, hitting the ground hard, even more blowing out a tunnel on the ground.


    "I don''t know what to do! Can mole ants shake giant trees See the south wind was hit hard fly out, Wei Ziming cold voice said.


    Then, Wei Ziming also quickly came to the place where Nanfeng fell to see if Nanfeng was completely dead. Although he wanted to tear Nanfeng to pieces, he was still a little reluctant to accept Nanfeng, a talent who leaped to the next level and challenged him so fiercely.


    "Engulfed by blood At this moment, under the dust filled tunnel, a burst of cheers sounded. In an instant, countless blood colored small mouths filled out and tore away towards Wei Ziming.


    "Not dead yet!" Seeing this sudden scene, Wei Ziming was shocked and shocked for the first time. He said unbelievably.


    The ring was shocked again, and several puppets appeared in an instant to resist the attack of the south wind.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    You can hear the ferocious sound of blood soul devouring and biting. It''s countless bloody mouths that devour the puppets.


    Zizi! It can be seen that under the engulfment of blood spirits, several puppets were bleeding.


    "Tianzhao Shenyan, burn him to death for me!" Almost at the same time, the ferocious voice of the south wind sounded again.

 Chapter 368

    Bear!


    In the countless engulfing of blood spirits, black flames like snakes appeared out of thin air. Along the slit of the engulfing of blood spirits, they instantly filled the bodies of the puppets, and then burned rapidly.


    Not only that, under the south wind, the fierce Tianzhao Shenyan swept away towards Wei Ziming.


    "Damn it Seeing that the south wind burst out a kind of black flame which made him feel dangerous, Wei Ziming was even more ferocious. At the moment, he really regretted that he didn''t have to do his best at the beginning and slapped Nanfeng to death.


    In that way, he did lose a strong body, but it was less trouble. He was a person who didn''t like trouble very much. This time, if Jin lie didn''t tell him that there would be a talent who would challenge at a higher level, he would never come.


    His hands were quickly sealed, and the blue and black lines were released. In an instant, Wei Ziming depicted a defensive array in front of him. The power in the space was directly used by him and turned into a shield to resist the sun.


    However, he could not see the characteristics of Tianzhao Shenyan.


    The shield of the burst of the array will only become the fuel for the burning of Tianzhao Shenyan. The greater the energy, the more severe the burning of Tianzhao Shenyan. Therefore, Wei Ziming used the array to gather the power in the space to resist, and ultimately only helped Tianzhao Shenyan burn him.


    You can see how big the array he portrayed was, and how big the Tianzhao Shenyan spread in an instant. All of a sudden, he was enveloped in it, and then he began to burn himself.


    "No way! What kind of flame can burn aura and array? " Seeing this sudden scene, Wei Ziming was shocked again and cried out in disbelief.


    However, no matter how unbelievable he is, at this time, the Tianzhao Shenyan has begun to burn him.


    Obviously, Wei Ziming was also a person who had experienced the battle of life and death. He immediately reflected from the shock that an incomplete congenital force appeared on his body. At the same time, the blue and black lines diffused, fused with the incomplete congenital force and turned into a shield again.


    Then the shield expanded, temporarily let Tianzhao Shenyan out of his body. Taking advantage of this time, Wei Ziming tore the shield, instantly stepped back and left the attack range of Tianzhao Shenyan.


    "Damn it, what kind of flame can burn everything." Wei Ziming said coldly that his eyes began to calm down. At this time, anger had no effect. He was trying to deal with the Tianzhao Shenyan.


    At this time, Tianzhao Shenyan and blood soul engulfed, which had already disintegrated the puppets and turned them into a pool of meat mud and fell on the ground.


    It can be seen that these puppets are made from the body of the warrior and some hard materials, and can feel that in front of these bodies, they are all strong people.


    Nanfeng finally understood why Wei Ziming wanted his body. I also understand why the puppet is so mobile that it can gather aura like a warrior.


    At the same time, the south wind also reached the limit, the blood soul engulfed and dispersed, turned pale, almost dying south wind, lying on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Of course, the south wind is still fighting for the last power to control the Tianzhao Shenyan through the fire mixing space.


    At this moment, the south wind let Tianzhao Shenyan turn into two waves, one around him to protect him, the other to attack Wei Ziming.


    At the moment, Nanfeng is also preparing for the final card, which is to start to use the phagocytic space to decompose and phagocytize the fierce animal corpses in the space, and gather their blood.


    This is also the power that Nanfeng can use at last. If after that, long Yuxuan hasn''t broken the array, Nanfeng will really explain it here.


    Because in any case, he could not defeat Wei Ziming unless he knew that the mysterious axe in the deep sea changed again. But Nanfeng felt it. After two eruptions, he knew the mysterious axe in the sea, and his power weakened a lot.


    "If I get this black flame and integrate it into my array, what kind of power is it?" At this moment, Wei Ziming''s heart is also filled with greed, looking at Tianzhao, Shenyan can''t wait to get it.


    Of course, he also understands that what needs to be done now is how to resolve Tianzhao Shenyan.


    "Since your flame can burn anything, try this seal array." Wei Ziming looked at the south wind and said in a cold voice.


    At the next moment, the blue and black lines permeate Wei Ziming''s whole body, and spread towards the whole body space.


    Then the smell of seal is diffuse.


    "Has the seal array been portrayed?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    But he can''t retreat. He can control Tianzhao Shenyan to turn into a black cage and go towards Wei Ziming. What he wants to do is to delay for a second.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is ready to devour the blood in the space, ready for his last strike.


    "Seal me up!"


    Looking at the cage of Tianzhao Shenyan, Wei Zi suddenly drank. The array of blue and black lines enveloped Tianzhao Shenyan. Just for a moment, the whole sky of Tianzhao Shenyan disappeared.


    "Sure enough, although your black flame can burn everything, you are afraid of the seal array." Seeing this, Wei Ziming said coldly."So next, I advise you to give me the black flame. I''m a mage of the array and know how to seal the array. The black flame can play a greater role in my hands."


    "Ha ha, don''t you seal a lot of flames? It''s better to refine them yourself." Nanfeng grinned.


    "Give me the fire, I can keep your whole body, or I''ll tear you to pieces." Wei Ziming once again began to change the ferocious said.


    At this moment, Tianzhao Shenyan in Wei Ziming''s heart has exceeded the value of Nanfeng''s corpse.


    "You think too much." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Then I''ll get it myself." Wei Ziming said.


    The whole body is filled with the seal array. Wei Ziming walks slowly towards the south wind. At the moment, Wei Ziming is also careful. He is afraid that if he is caught off guard, the south wind will attack again and make him suffer.


    When he came to Nanfeng, Wei Ziming first separated a part of the seal array and sealed the Tianzhao Shenyan which was all around Nanfeng.


    "I''ll see what else you can do!" Looking at the eyes of the south wind, Wei Ziming said coldly that the incomplete innate force on his body sprang up, and even made a defense.


    Wei Ziming did not believe that the dying south wind could cause him any trouble.


    "Die


    His right hand was filled with incomplete innate power and array power. Wei Ziming clapped his hand toward the Nanfeng tianlinggai.


    At this moment, the south wind is also ready to burst out, devouring the blood in the space, breaking out its final attack.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, the whole King killing array vibrated violently, causing a chain reaction of the whole valley.


    There is no doubt that the eye of the king killing array has been cracked.

 Chapter 369

    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole King killing array vibrated violently. In the small Canyon, thick blue lines appeared, and the whole King killing array was completely displayed.


    The strong air of killing and cutting diffused out, making Nanfeng feel the invisible palpitation again.


    "Ha ha, the king killing array is finally broken." Nanfeng laughs.


    So hard, so hard to resist, is not in vain.


    "King killing array, do you know this array?" Hearing Nanfeng''s laughter, Wei Ziming said in a ferocious voice. He naturally knew that the eyes of the king killing array had been broken.


    "Ha ha, otherwise you think I came here to die." Nanfeng grinned. At this moment, he has won.


    "You''ve been procrastinating. There are other people in it. It''s your people who broke the eye of the king killing array." Hearing Nanfeng laughing, Wei Ziming almost understood and said with a little roar.


    At this moment, he was very angry. He thought that he was playing with Nanfeng. Although it was a bit troublesome, it was just that he was not careful.


    But now, it''s clear that Nanfeng is playing with him.


    This is even more terrible than being wise and opposing being wise and wrong. What''s more, it happened to such a conceited person as him. How can such a conceited person bear it.


    "Death Endless anger, can only turn into the strongest hand. At this moment, even if Nanfeng''s head is beaten to pieces, and Nanfeng''s soul is beaten down to 18 levels of hell, it is not enough to eliminate his hatred.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at Wei Ziming such a conceited person so angry, Nanfeng is very happy to laugh.


    The next moment, the idea of a move, south wind with iron broken knife into the mixed fire space.


    The king killing array has been broken, and the blockade of the space does not exist. He only needs one idea to enter the mixed fire space.


    Boom! The next moment, Wei Ziming''s green and black palms just hit the ground hard, making the ground add several thick cracks again.


    Roar!


    Seeing the south wind disappear from under his eyes, Wei Ziming''s endless anger just turned into a roar.


    "Damn it! damn! You have a space artifact on you After the roar, Wei Ziming growled. In this case, he naturally knew that it was because Nanfeng had a space spirit.


    The king killing array has been broken, and the power of space blockade has disappeared.


    "Wei Ziming, you are really strong. If you start with all your strength, I have no chance. But you are too conceited and arrogant." At this time, the sound of the south wind came through the air.


    "Miscellany, have the ability to come out!" Wei Ziming roared grimly.


    "Ha ha, I''m not as conceited as you are." Nanfeng laughs, "but don''t worry. I''ve written down today''s hatred. Next time, I won''t need you to look for me, I''ll look for you, and then I''ll smash you to pieces. Ha ha."


    After laughing, the south wind completely disappeared, of course, in the mixed fire space for recovery.


    This time, the injury is too serious. Without ten days and a half months, he can''t recover completely.


    Outside, Wei Ziming was left with a ferocious roar.


    "Who should destroy my good deeds?" A moment after the king killing array was broken, an angry voice rang through the small canyon.


    Then, in the mid air of the small Canyon, a figure emerges, which is the spirit of the snow sky. Then, several figures appeared beside xuetianhun. They were the master of array, Qingqiu goat and the elder Xuezong.


    At this moment, their faces were not good enough to describe.


    Especially xuetianhun, he has been waiting for this moment for a long time. He has paid a huge price for inviting a master of array and Qingqiu goat, the former heavenly spirit king, to spend all his cultivation resources and wealth up to now. Moreover, this is not enough. After killing xuetianqiong, they still have a share of everything in xuetianqiong.


    Such a price, decades of waiting, looking to have half a month to succeed, but everything is destroyed at this moment, his heart, it is in the blood of anger ah!


    At the next moment, all their eyes are searching for who broke their plan.


    "Ha ha, snow spirit, it seems that heaven does not kill me, you are doomed to failure!" And at this time, a laugh sounded, it is the voice of the snow sky.


    Then, xuetianqiong and the elder shot from the deep of the canyon and confronted xuetianhun and others in the mid air.


    "Snow sky", see snow sky, snow sky soul ferocious roar, "you don''t die how, snow Zong, is destined to be the king, the whole snow area, is also destined to be the king, all this, the king will take back."


    "Snow sky soul, when the patriarch fought, it was obvious to all that you failed." Snow sky kill response.


    "I failed? If it wasn''t for the old guy who secretly taught you Tianxue King''s skills, how could I have lost the last move in that war? Therefore, all this belongs to me. " Snow soul said coldly.When the eccentric master of Xuezong was heard, he wanted to kill all the people of Xuezong.


    "Xuetian soul, the old patriarch never wanted to pass on the throne of the patriarch to you, so he would not give you Tianxue King Gong." Xuetianqiong said, "therefore, Xuezong doesn''t belong to you. Of course, it doesn''t belong to me. It belongs to the ancestors of Xuejia. They just entrusted it to me."


    "Ha ha, you are right in your name. Naturally, you speak with a high sounding and aboveboard manner." Snow sky soul laughs a way, "nonsense less say, since the array can''t kill dead, next let this Wang personally solve you."


    "After being controlled by the king killing array for a month and a half, you have little strength left. Please die."


    "It''s true that our clan is consumed by your king killing array, but you are not much better. All your strength has been combined with the king killing array. This period of time is at the most critical moment. The king killing array is suddenly broken, and you have suffered a lot of trauma." Snow sky responded, not to be outdone.


    The next moment, the momentum of the two teams is up, but you can feel that the strength of the two teams are not at the peak, proving that they are good.


    "That''s right, but don''t forget about xuetianqiong. On our side, there are three former Tianling kings, and another is the middle King level array mage. It''s very easy to kill you now." Snowy soul cold response.


    "What''s more, although the eye of the king killing array is broken, under the control of the middle King level array master, the power of the explosion is still good. In this battle, you will die."


    Hearing the words of xuetianhun, xuetianqiong and the elder were gloomy, because xuetianhun was right.

 Chapter 370

    An array mage, or a master at the level of zhongpinwang, is still in the incomplete zhongpinwang array. The power he can burst out is really immeasurable.


    Especially at the moment, their strength is really scarce.


    "Snow sky, for the sake of the same clan, today I will give you a chance to hand over the gold medal of the Lord of snow clan. You will decide for yourself and leave your whole body." See snow sky dome and big elder they dignified rise, snow sky soul cold voice says.


    After all, snow spirit is willing to take everything without hands.


    "Snow spirit, are you guilty?" Although dignified, but momentum must not lose, snow sky cold voice response.


    "Next, I may die in the snow sky, but one or two of you will surely be buried with me, won''t you?" Say, snow sky also a little ferocious.


    In a desperate situation, even the powerful and peaceful xiantianlingwang will become crazy, and their madness is really terrible.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the three spirits of the former heaven suddenly shrunk, because it was true. If xuetianqiong worked hard, he would drag them down. After all, xuetianqiong was the middle spirit king.


    The next moment, Xuetian soul and Qingqiu goat look at the mage.


    Although his eyes were dignified, the mage nodded and nodded confidently.


    With the master''s self-confident nod, the eyes of xuetianhun changed. Lingli and Susha continued to look at the snow sky.


    "Snow sky, if that''s the case, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Let''s do it. Let''s see. You''ve been accused of killing the king for a month and a half, and you still have some strength left." Cold voice of the soul in the snow.


    Boom! The next moment, the momentum belonging to the middle spirit king suddenly burst, as if the whole small canyon was filled with storm, and then the strong momentum formed an invisible sky fall, rolling towards the snow sky and the elder.


    "Well! Do you still want to rely on this broken King killing array, wishful thinking! " The snowdome responded coldly.


    The mage nodded. He still had faith in the broken King killing array, but they looked down on him too much.


    "Xuetianhun, don''t you always want to see tianxuewanggong? Today, our sect is as you wish. Let you know what tianxuewanggong is and why Xuezong is the treasure of our sect!"


    Click! Click!


    With the words of the snow sky falling, the temperature of the whole small Canyon suddenly drops, and it drops very badly. Just in a moment, the temperature here is lower than anywhere in the snow area, and a lot of ice patterns directly appear in the space, freezing the space here.


    And there is a feeling that as long as the warrior under the sudden bone state comes to this canyon, he will be frozen.


    It can be seen that even the elder, who is half a step ahead of his natural limit, has to stimulate his aura to resist the cold.


    Whoa, whoa! The next moment, the whole space is snowing, as if to submerge this canyon, in such a frozen momentum, the momentum of the spirit of the snow, retreat.


    However, it can be found that under such an outbreak, Xue Tianqiong''s face began to turn pale slowly. Obviously, because he was accused of killing the king for a month and a half, the power of Xue Tianqiong was really limited.


    Seeing the power of the Snow King''s skill in the snow sky, the snow spirit''s eyes are dignified, but more greedy, because such a skill should have belonged to his snow spirit.


    "You two, I''ll hold the snow sky first. You''ll kill the ants first, and then help." Next moment, the snow spirit said. What he said about mole ants is naturally the elder.


    "Master tianhun, don''t worry. I''ve never broken my promise." Said the green hill goat. The array master also nodded.


    Immediately, these two spirit kings have a little jest of vision, looked to big elder them.


    "Elder, you go first, and our clan will resist them. Remember, find Nanfeng, Wuyang and longaotian, and let them help us fulfill our dream of rebuilding Xuezong." Snow sky naturally won''t let two kings to big elder they hand, firm say.


    Then, the snow dome expanded the field of cold and ice, enveloping all the people in it.


    "Lord, we are not people who are greedy for life and afraid of death." Hearing the words of the snow sky, the elder and others said decidedly.


    "Elder, I know your heart, but the reconstruction of Xuezong is more important. I hope you will not let down my heart and my life!" Said the snow sky with hope.


    Hearing the words of snow sky, the elder was silent.


    They don''t want to let it fail, but how can they leave now. Besides, the patriarch is in trouble. Shouldn''t it be their subordinates who escort the patriarch to leave.


    "Go? Do you think they''re going to leave? I''ll be the king. " Snow day soul cold voice says.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the momentum of xuetianhun was again in the same domain of cold ice, which collided with xuetianqiong, and pulled Qingqiu goat and the array mage out of the domain of xuetianqiong."Kill them!" Snow sky soul said.


    At once, Qingqiu goat and the mage of the array moved. A burst of inborn strength of Aoki turned into countless condensed vines, sweeping the whole air, like thick and ferocious green python, tearing and roaring at the elder.


    At the same time, the mage also broke out, with strong blue lines on his forehead extending to his whole body. At the moment when his hands were imprinted, the thick vines of the Qingqiu goat were covered with blue and strong lines.


    All of a sudden, the innate force around the space is pouring into those green vines, making the power on the green vines increase several times in an instant.


    Under such a powerful attack, the elder and others could not resist.


    "If you want to kill people in front of our sect, there is still a long way to go between the two lower spiritual kings." The snow sky''s eyes flashed, and the palm of a cold ice shot instantly to resist the attack.


    However, his icy palm collided with another icy palm. It was the spirit of the snow sky who made the move, and it was even deadlocked.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the snow sky darkened immediately.


    If it was before, he could easily urge the attack of the spirit across the snow sky, and fight against three with one, but after he was accused of killing the king


    "Ha ha, snow sky, it seems that you really can''t do it. Take a good look at it. How did your subordinates die?" For this scene, the soul of snow sky naturally laughs.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have forgotten me, who broke the king killing array."

 Chapter 371

    Bear!


    With this sound, a group of flames rose from the bottom of the canyon. It was the magic fire melting the sky, forming a cage, and moving towards the vine.


    Then, under the fire, all the vines turned into green wood and were burned up. Those blue grain arrays are also destroyed by the fury of the fire.


    Roar!


    There was a sound of dragon chanting, and a huge red snake, full of red light, swept up from below. The strong power burst out and rolled towards the Qingqiu goat and the mage.


    Kick it! In such a frenzied momentum, the array mage behind Qingqiu goat retreated heavily.


    Qingqiu goat was the second-class king of spirit, how to resist the momentum of longyuxuan. Although the mage of the array has the power of the middle spirit king, he is only under the condition of depicting the middle grade King level array.


    It takes a long time for him to be portrayed at the top of the array. Even if he is portrayed at the middle level, it will take him a long time to be quiet.


    Therefore, under the outbreak of long Yuxuan, he also had to give in.


    "Again, how can you forget me? At least I broke the king killing array." Open that red big mouth, long Yuxuan says.


    "Congenital spirit king beast!" Long Yuxuan appears, snow sky and snow sky soul and so on, are heavily said.


    "My name is long Yuxuan!" Then, long Yuxuan looked at the snow sky and said with a smile, "it''s my elder brother. Let me come to break the king killing array and help you out of danger."


    "Thank you for your help." Hear long Yuxuan''s words, snow sky sky and big elder several people are heavy thanks. Judging from the situation just now, long Yuxuan really helped them.


    "Spirit king beast, don''t you know your big brother?" After thanking him, Xue Tianqiong asked curiously.


    "Lord Xue, let''s not talk about this. Next we''d better solve the problems here." Long Yuxuan said a little bit, "however, you don''t need to call me king beast, just call me Yuxuan."


    "Good!" The snow sky nodded, the heavy and despairing look in her eyes was gone, replaced by a strong sense of war.


    Long Yuxuan''s strength at the moment may not be very strong for him, but it is absolutely enough to resist Qingqiu goat and the mage. In this way, the balance of victory will not be biased to either side of them.


    In the case of five to five, he is still in the snow sky, and has never been afraid of anyone.


    The next moment, his domain of upanism confronts with xuetianhun again.


    "The spirit of the snow sky, it seems that the heaven is doomed not to die this clan!" Looking at the eyes of the snow sky soul once again, he began to say with a smile.


    "Spirit king beast, it seems that the things between us have nothing to do with you." Slightly ferocious, snow spirit said to long Yuxuan.


    "It really doesn''t matter, but I like to mind my own business, can''t I?" For the soul of the snow, long Yuxuan just grins.


    "The beast who is looking for death really thinks it can''t cure you." At this moment, the master of array opened his mouth and said, "next, I will show you what is the master of array of middle grade King level."


    With these words, the blue tattoo array appeared again from his body, and then the tattoo array emerged. These emerging arrays soon merged with the broken King killing array.


    Then, in the snow sky, they just felt that the spirit of killing and cutting, which was gradually disappearing, began to diffuse again. The broken King killing array seemed to be portraying for the better.


    "How can it be!" Feeling this scene, Xue Tianqiong and the elder were all surprised.


    They can''t help but be surprised, because they have already learned the power of the king killing array. They are definitely not the opponents of the king killing array. If they didn''t rely on the strength of the peak of snow sky before, they would not have been able to persist in the king killing array for so long.


    "Ha ha, snow sky, now I want to tell you that heaven will not care for you." Once again, the snow soul laughed again.


    Qingqiu goat, elder two, they all laughed.


    The master of the array also laughed confidently, "although the eyes of the king killing array are broken by you, but if you are not master of the array, how can you understand the vastness of the array? A broken array will come back to life in the hands of a good master of the array."


    "So, next, your blood will be sacrificed to the king killing array, especially you!"


    With that, the killing power of this master has reached the peak. The next moment, he is ready to launch a move and bombard them.


    However, the strong power of killing came to an abrupt end at this moment and broke up in an instant.


    This scene, let all eyes are a Leng, they all don''t understand, in the end what''s going on?


    "Ha ha ha!" However, at this moment, long Yuxuan turns into a human figure, but he laughs, even has a stomachache.


    "Master of array, is this the power of master of array of Zhongpin King level that you show us?" Pointing at the mage, long Yuxuan said sarcastically."What''s the matter?" Reaction comes over, snow sky soul hisses to ask a way.


    For this, the mage of the array just has gloomy eyes and stares at long Yuxuan. If his eyes can kill, he has already killed long Yuxuan thousands of times.


    In this case, as a mage, he naturally understood what it was.


    "Ha ha, master of Zhongpin King level array, you don''t think that I just destroyed the two bright eyes in your king killing array, but didn''t find the two dark eyes." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I am clear about everything in your king killing formation. Your two bright eyes are just bluffing. They are not real eyes at all."


    "So, just now, I not only broke the two bright eyes, but also did some tricks on the two dark eyes in the king killing array. So from now on, your king killing array is really useless."


    Finish saying, long Yuxuan this guy also sat to that array mage a grimace, want to this array mage gas half dead.


    However, after all, this mage is a strong man who has seen the world. He can''t go crazy and lose his mind because of one failure.


    "It seems that there are some people behind you. This time, I''m sorry, but I''ve written down your face and your breath." Next moment, the mage said to long Yuxuan.


    At the same time, the mage also looked at the snow sky soul, which means that the king killing array is completely abandoned. If he wants to fight again, he will rely on his own strength.


    "Ha ha, snow sky soul, it seems that this time, the winner is our clan!" The situation reversed, and it was snowdome''s turn to laugh again.

 Chapter 372

    With the words of snow sky falling, the whole scene suddenly calms down. Snow sky soul and others are looking at snow sky and others with ferocity and unwillingness. Snow sky and others are a little relaxed.


    As for long Yuxuan this guy, very comfortable stretch, a pair of doesn''t matter.


    For a while, the calm scene was broken. Xuetianhun said in a reluctant voice, "xuetianqiong, this time, you are lucky. Let''s go."


    With that, xuetianhun and others left and went in the direction of Xuezong.


    "I hope the next time we meet, only one of us will be alive." The snow sky responded with a cold voice.


    "Yes." After hearing the words of xuetianqiong, xuetianhun turned his back and responded, their figure was far away from the canyon, and Jinlie and Wei Ziming also followed.


    "Ha ha, the master of the middle class Wang level array should hide his array eyes a little deeper when he depicts the array next time!" Looking at the back of Xuetian soul and others, long Yuxuan sneers again.


    Xuetianqiong and longyuxuan didn''t chase after each other. Although they wanted to solve xuetianhun and others on the spot, their power is equal now.


    Perhaps, the combination of Qingqiu goat and the mage is not as good as long Yuxuan, but it''s impossible for long Yuxuan to defeat them completely, let alone kill them.


    Since they can''t be killed, everything is meaningless. In the end, they will lose both sides. Even if they are enemies of life and death, it''s better not to fight.


    Whoo! After xuetianhun and others left completely, xuetianqiong and the elder were relieved, because after they were controlled by the king killing array, they knew that they would only face death next.


    For a long time, they did not face death like this, and they did not feel like they had survived.


    So, they thank long Yuxuan again.


    "Yuxuan, now, it''s time for you to tell me who your elder brother is!" Then snow sky asked.


    "Lord, of course it''s me."


    The words of the snow sky just fell, the south wind came out of the mixed fire space, and said with a smile.


    After a short recovery, the aura and strength in the body have recovered a lot, and it is easy to walk. It''s just that the trauma in its body is not good at all.


    "Nanfeng, it''s you!" See is south wind, snow sky and big elder etc., are all heavy a shock, can''t believe of say. They didn''t care much about the appearance of Nanfeng out of thin air, because since it was Nanfeng, he naturally had a space artifact.


    "Lord, you elders, it''s me." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, several people in xuetianqiong looked at Nanfeng and longyuxuan, which was even more unbelievable, because a spirit king beast actually recognized a warrior who was not born in the world as the eldest brother. They couldn''t figure it out.


    But when they think about it, it seems that it''s not so strange that anything happened to Nanfeng.


    "Suzerain, are you ok?" At this time, Wuyang also came, anxiously asked.


    Later, several people first expressed their feelings about the rapid progress of Nanfeng''s strength.


    Then they asked in turn. Naturally, the things they asked were where Nanfeng had gone in the past year, what kind of adventure he had gained, and how strong he was.


    For this, Nanfeng gave a brief answer. Of course, Nanfeng did something secret.


    Of course, more is to ask long Yuxuan, such a powerful beast, how to recognize Nanfeng as the big brother.


    "Naturally, I''m more attractive." Nanfeng''s reply made several people sigh. But they didn''t ask again. Nanfeng''s answer must be something hard to say. Naturally, they understood.


    What''s more, they just need to know that when the south wind gets stronger, they get a powerful assistant. That''s enough.


    "By the way, Lord, what are we going to do next? Return to Xuezong? " After the conversation, Nanfeng asked what they needed to solve most at the moment.


    "How is Xuezong now?" Asked the snow sky.


    "Except for Haoran, all the other disciples have been under the leadership of xuetianhun." Wu Yang said.


    "Sure enough, he and benzong guessed well." Snow sky sighed and said, "in this case, there is no need for us to return to snow sect. Next, we are going to have a rest for a period of time. Let''s talk about it."


    "Lord, do we just give up Xuezong?" Hear the words of snow sky, big elder several people are a little unwilling to say.


    "Xuezong, I will not give up, because that is the trust of my ancestors." Snow sky said, "snow Zong Master inheritance gold medal, still in the body, you are also in the side, snow Zong is still."


    "The current Xuezong is just a place of betrayal. Why should we be persistent? With gold medals and you, we believe that the real Xuezong will be rebuilt in the near future."


    "Lord, we understand." Hearing the words of the snow sky, the elder also said with relief.


    As Xue Tianqiong said, a rebellious Xuezong, a group of rebellious disciples, why should they care too much? As long as the Xuezong in their heart exists, and the people they care about each other are still there."But there is one thing, that is, there can only be one Xuezong on this continent, so when this Xuezong is established again, that Xuezong is destroyed." Next moment, the snow sky said firmly.


    "Lord, it''s natural. Let their fake Xuezong be beautiful for a while." South wind nods. Several elders and Wuyang also nodded.


    There are two Xuezong at the same time, and they will not allow it.


    "Lord, next, please go back to Xuezong. Haoran, they are still in the secret room of Tianqiong mountain." Said Nanfeng.


    "I know." Snow sky nods.


    "Lord, let Yuxuan go with you. After all, you are still very weak." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s fine." Snow sky didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "elder, next, please lead them to that place."


    "Master, I know." The elder nodded with a smile.


    Immediately, snow sky dome and long Yuxuan left, toward snow Zong direction.


    "I hope to enter Xuezong, then xuetianhun will release people obediently!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, since they chose to retreat just now, they won''t fight with the patriarch because of Haoran, because they can''t recover in such a short time, unless they have some adverse natural resources and treasures." Said the elder.


    "Well!" Nanfeng nodded.


    "By the way, elder, where did the Lord ask you to take us just now?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, go first. You''ll know when you go." Big elder a little bought Guan Zi to smile a way.


    Immediately, the group also followed the elder to leave the small Canyon and headed for the deeper direction of the snow mountain.

 Chapter 373

    Under the leadership of the elder, several people soon came to a canyon deep in the snow mountain.


    This canyon is naturally a place of ice and snow. Apart from the coniferous woods, it is the traces of fierce beasts. When the elder comes, he will release the momentum that belongs to half step''s innate limit. At once, he can hear the fierce beasts hiding in the dark scatter and escape from the valley.


    "Let''s go. In the future, our foothold will be in this valley, which is another secret place of our Xuezong." Said the elder.


    "Another secret place?" Hearing the elder''s words, not only Nanfeng and Wuyang were puzzled, but also four elders, five elders and other five elders were puzzled, because they had never heard of such a secret place in Xuezong.


    "This valley, the whole Xuezong, only the old man and the master know." The elder explained.


    "In this martial arts world where the law of the jungle prevails, any force may face the danger of being destroyed at any moment, so it must have a certain backhand."


    "And this valley is the successor of our Xuezong, Nanfeng. Do you remember fengxueya?"


    "Elder, I remember that naturally." South wind nods.


    "On the Fengxue cliff, there is also a secret passage directly connecting here. If Xuezong is really in great trouble, we can send many disciples to escape from Fengxue cliff in order to make a comeback." The elder continued.


    "It''s a pity that this time our Xuezong was split up. Besides you and Haoran''s disciples, all the others were the top of the wall." The elder sighed a little.


    "Elder, there is nothing to sigh about. In this way, we can see a lot of things clearly." Five elder said.


    "That''s right. Those things have passed. As the patriarch said, from today on, let''s make a comeback here." The four elders also nodded.


    Immediately, the group entered the valley. Deep in the valley, the elder opened all the mechanisms, and then some huge man-made caves appeared in front of them.


    These caves are not grand, but they are not simple.


    In every cave, there are all kinds of things that martial arts practitioners need to cultivate. And the elder told them that there is a secret treasure house in this valley, which will be the guarantee of their cultivation in the future.


    About three hours later, Xue Tianqiong and long Yuxuan came back with Li Haoran


    later, they didn''t discuss the next issues first, but they closed the door and restored. After all, in the martial arts world, everything is based on strength. It''s not too late to discuss everything after they restore their strength.


    Nanfeng also entered a closed state, after all, his internal injury this time is not small.


    However, Nanfeng still has some worries, that is, he hopes that the news of his return will not flow away so quickly, otherwise some middle spirit kings will come now, and the snow sky will have no strength to resist.


    "I hope that the space artifact on me has enough attraction to the snow spirits, so that they won''t release the news so quickly." Nanfeng thought.


    Then, he also entered the closed door state, such a closed door has only one purpose: as soon as possible to restore himself to the peak state.


    As soon as they closed the door, a whole month later, the south wind returned to its peak, and the snow sky also returned to its peak.


    Snow sky and elder, in fact, they did not receive too much damage, just a body of innate strength and blood were consumed.


    So one month is enough for them.


    When they get back to their peak, they naturally get together and talk about what''s next.


    "Master, please tell us how we can make a comeback next?" The elder asked.


    "Don''t worry about xuezongdongshan again, because it will take a long time, more than ten years, or even several decades, because it''s not advisable to kill xuetianhun before you absolutely know it, otherwise it will only arouse xuetianhun''s vigilance." Said the snow sky.


    "So what does the Lord want?" The five elders asked.


    "In the next time, I will put all my mind on cultivation, and I am also ready to go to a greater realm for strength, until I break through the half emperor, or at least the full spirit king."


    "After that, give Xuetian soul a shot to kill." The snow sky said coldly.


    It can be seen that the snow dome has made a decision this time. And for the snow dome to break through the half emperor, south wind has confidence. In the past, Xue Tianqiong was immersed in the dispute of Xue Zong''s power, and all of them had reached the first-class spiritual king. If he put all his mind on the road of martial arts, he might not be able to attack the emperor in the future.


    "What the LORD said is right, but after you leave, we are in danger." The elder said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about that. Xuetianhun''s clan knows too much about it. Next, he will follow the master of the array to a larger area for training, because he is not waiting to die." Said the snow sky.


    "He knew in his heart that as long as he didn''t die, it didn''t matter whether you killed him or not. And before he left, he would force Xuetian soul to take the martial arts oath.""Lord, we understand." The elder said, "then when will the patriarch leave?"


    "At least for a year." Said the snow sky.


    "A year! The patriarch wants to wait until that thing is over! " Hearing the words of the snow sky, the elder asked.


    "Naturally, this is the biggest opportunity for any force in the four wasteland world and any warrior below the congenital realm. You can''t miss it. Naturally, we have to be your backup." Said the snow sky.


    "Ha ha, let''s thank the Lord first." Hearing the words of the snow sky, the elder said with a smile.


    "Lord, what are you talking about?" Nanfeng and Li Haoran asked curiously.


    "The battle of Qi and fortune in the four wastelands!" The snow sky said heavily.


    "The battle of qi movement?"


    "Qi Yun, as you all know, is invisible, but it is closely related to the road of any warrior." Xue Tianqiong said, "there are countless talents in this continent, but only a few of them reach the peak in the end. When some people with mediocre qualifications are able to step on the peak of martial arts, this is Qi Yun."


    "And every adventure you have, that''s luck."


    "Lord, we understand that!" Nanfeng and others nodded.


    "But Qi Yun is invisible, so how to fight against the so-called Qi Yun?"


    "The division of each boundary is not accidental, but according to the place of qi movement in the boundary, and the size of the place of qi movement, the area occupied by each boundary is correspondingly large." Said the snow sky.


    "The land of good fortune!" Hear the words of snow sky, South breeze several people is a burst of doubt again.


    At this moment, they found that they knew little about many things on the road of martial arts!

 Chapter 374

    "The land of Qi transportation is the most mysterious place on the whole continent, and it is also the most mysterious place in the world. They exist in the invisible, and even disappear in the invisible." Said the snow sky.


    "However, every hundred years, the place of Qi transportation will appear. Of course, the century is only for our small domains. Those large domains, their places of Qi transportation, may not appear until hundreds or thousands of years."


    "In the land of qi movement, the so-called invisible qi movement will condense and manifest in a way that we can see."


    "What! In the land of qi movement, qi movement can manifest itself Hearing the words of the snow sky, the disciples of Nanfeng exclaimed.


    "That''s right, you fight for the dragon''s movement, that is to say, you fight for the dragon''s movement." Said the snow sky.


    "In it, the more dragon veins you fight for, the greater the feedback you get from the place of Qi luck. When you break through the innate realm, the easier it will be, and the more powerful your Qi luck will be."


    "Of course, the more important point is that your own Qi luck will increase, because with this increase in Qi luck, the more times you will be able to save yourself from danger in the future."


    "I didn''t expect that a fight for luck would bring so many benefits." South wind several people sigh.


    "It''s natural!" The elder said, "at the beginning, the patriarch and the spirit of the snow sky broke through the spirit of the pre heaven king one after another after they came out of the land of Qi Yun."


    "So, after this time in the land of Qi transportation, there will be more and more half step inborn warriors crossing the four wasteland. I just don''t know how many half step inborn warriors will be killed in the thunder disaster."


    "Don''t think about it, we old fellows. Take advantage of this lucky place to fight for more dragon veins and prolong our life. So next, it''s up to Nanfeng and Wuyang girl." Five elder said.


    "That''s right. The boy of Aotian had a chance, but he took ling''er away."


    "Don''t worry, the boy of Aotian, he must be a inborn strong man when he comes back next time." The four elders sighed.


    "Suzerain, how long will it take for the land of Qi Yun to appear this time?" Nanfeng can''t wait to ask.


    "Three months later, even if it''s not, it won''t be much different, because that''s the time of a hundred years." Xue Tianqiong said, "I believe that in the past three months, the forces and warriors of the four wastelands are all rubbing their hands, waiting for this once-in-a-hundred-year opportunity."


    "So next, you and Wuyang try their best to improve their strength, because the real protagonist in the land of Qi and fortune is the genius of half step congenital limit, and the last of them is qualified to win the final dragon vein."


    "Lord, we understand!" At the moment, the south wind is already a little hot.


    Although I don''t know what the final dragon vein is, it must be the most important thing in the battle of Qi transportation...


    "Haoran, maybe you will miss this battle of Qi transportation, because of your strength..." then Xue Tianqiong said to Li Haoran.


    "Of course, if you want to, we won''t stop you from entering the land of Qi Yun, but we still hope you can understand that the competition for some things really needs strength."


    "Before we have no strength, life is the most important thing. We should be less greedy and more rational. Although we have lost some opportunities, we will go a long way on the road of martial arts."


    "Master, we understand that even if you don''t tell us, our strength is not good enough to go out to meet people." Li Haoran said with a smile.


    However, we can still see a trace of reluctance in their eyes. After all, this is a great opportunity only once in a hundred years.


    "If only you could understand!" Snow sky nods.


    Xuetianqiong also wants Li Haoran and them to go in, but xuetianqiong wants them to live more, because they are sent randomly into the land of Qi transportation. The elder wants to protect Li Haoran and them, but it is estimated that no one can be found in a short time.


    "Nanfeng and Wuyang, next, if you have something you don''t understand, you can ask our sect, and we will answer everything we know." Then the snow sky said.


    "Thank you, master!" South wind and Wuyang excited way.


    "However, before that, we have to build a force, because after fighting for the dragon vein, this luck will also bring us the force we are in." Next moment, the snow sky said.


    "Power? But Lord, don''t you say there can only be one snow clan in the whole snow area? " Asked the elder.


    "There can only be one Xuezong, but we need to build another faction." Snow sky says with a smile, the vision looked to the south wind.


    Feeling snow sky''s eyes, Nanfeng felt a bad premonition in his heart. He felt that he would be driven to take office by snow sky.


    "What force does the Lord want to build?" Asked the elder.


    "Not me, but the south wind!" The snow sky laughs.


    Hearing snow sky''s words, elder several people are a Leng at first, but immediately also reaction come over, all is a face smile of looking at south wind."Suzerain, elders, what do you mean?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Nanfeng, don''t pretend to be stupid to me. With your intelligence, don''t you understand what I mean?" Xuetianqiong said, "next, let''s expand your Nanwu Gang a little bit, and let our sect and the elders join in?"


    Nanfeng naturally knows the influence in xuetianqiongkou, which is the Nanwu Gang He established earlier. However, because of xuetianhun, the Nanwu Gang is dead in name.


    "Suzerain, you elders, are you trying to kill me? You want to join the Nanwu gang that I am now in name and death." Nanfeng asked with a smile.


    "Of course it is. Do you think we should be joking again?" Xue Tianqiong said with a smile, "however, Nanwu gang can no longer be called Nanwu Gang, because it has the power of the congenital strong, it can''t be called gang."


    "Moreover, with your ambition, when you first set up the Nanwu Gang, did you think it was just a small Gang? And in the future, the reconstruction of Xuezong also needs you, the future Nanwu gang."


    "Nanfeng, the patriarch is right. You can''t miss this opportunity, because the land of good fortune is once a hundred years. Take advantage of this land of good fortune to win some good fortune for your Nanwu gang. We old guys will also help you." Several elders also said seriously.


    Looking at the sincere eyes of Xue Tianqiong and several elders, Nanfeng is silent, and the decision in his heart also appears, because as Xue Tianqiong said, when he first established Nanwu Gang, Nanfeng didn''t think it was just a gang.


    "Well, from today on, Nanwu gang will be renamed Nanwu hall!" The next moment, the south wind said heavily.

 Chapter 375

    With the sound of the south wind, the whole cave suddenly became quiet, and all eyes were focused on the south wind. Although it was silent, the excitement was already rising.


    "Good boy, I''m waiting for you." The next moment, the snow sky heavily patted Nanfeng''s shoulder and said, "the strong, ambitious, will become the strong."


    "Especially for a genius like you, you have to be more ambitious so that you can move forward."


    "The patriarch is right, so from today on, the Nanfeng gang will become the Nanwu temple." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. We old guys will help you deal with all the affairs of Nanwu hall. You won''t be distracted on the road of martial arts." The elder himself said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you very much." Hearing the promise of the elder, Nanfeng thanks.


    For Nanfeng, he is ambitious, and not small. He even wants to turn Nanwu temple into a super power. He has this ambition since he founded Nanwu gang.


    However, he was worried that he might be distracted and fall down on the road of martial arts, which can be seen from the snow sky.


    So Nanfeng wants to realize his idea of establishing power after he is really strong.


    Now that the elder has agreed to help him, he has nothing to worry about. In the snow area, the forces supported by six half step congenital strong men can absolutely stand on their feet.


    Besides, there is Xue Tianqiong, a congenital strong man, who deals with some future troubles for him.


    The only thing he worried about was that the congenital strong in other regions came to him after they knew that they were coming back, and because of the matter of space artifact.


    "ha ha, Nanfeng, our six old guys will not help you in vain. When you grow up, you will have to get us more natural resources and land treasures to prolong our life. After all, there is no chance to go against the sky, and our old friends can''t break through first It''s too late. " The elder said with a smile.


    "Elders, it''s no use saying that." Nanfeng replied, "if possible, I will help you to break through the realm of xiantianling king."


    "Ha ha, that''s good for you. We''re really looking forward to that day." Hear South breeze that firm tone, big elder several people are more excited to smile a way.


    Whether they succeed or not, at least Nanfeng has this heart. They are very happy.


    "Nanfeng, are you worried about the xiantianling kings in other regions?" Perhaps seeing the worry in Nanfeng''s eyes, xuetianqiong asked.


    "Master Huiyan, that''s what I''m worried about. I don''t think they can let go of my space artifact." South wind nods.


    "Don''t worry about that. If you don''t take me, I won''t let you open the Nanwu temple again." Xuetianqiong said confidently, "next, just tell the whole four wasteland the establishment of Nanwu temple."


    Hearing Xue Tianqiong''s self-confidence, Nanfeng and the elder were stunned. Naturally, they would not doubt Xue Tianqiong''s self-confidence. They just wondered why Xue Tianqiong was so self-confident.


    "Before being accused of killing the king, the fighting power of our sect was to break through the first-class middle spirit king." Snow sky said, "originally, I thought I was making a breakthrough. It might take a long time."


    "But in the confrontation with the king killing array, I realized something. My understanding of the power of upanism vaguely touched the realm of Dacheng. Because of the betrayal of almost all the disciples of Xuezong, I felt suddenly enlightened."


    "From two aspects, we believe and have self-confidence. It doesn''t take too much time for us to step into the upper spiritual king and stand on the top of the four wastelands."


    "Zong Lord, do you really Do you really have the confidence to break through the upper spirit king Hearing the words of the snow sky, the hands of the elder directly trembled and said excitedly.


    In the four wasteland realm, the lower spiritual king is the strong one at the peak of martial arts, the middle spiritual king is the real ruler behind the scenes, while the upper spiritual king is the real warrior at the peak of the four wasteland realm, and they are the real masters of the four wasteland realm.


    Now, the whole Sihuang Kingdom, as we all know, is that the main hall of Sihuang palace, the spirit Master of the endless ghost, is the superior spirit king, and because they are the superior spirit king, Sihuang palace and endless ghost are the strongest forces in Sihuang kingdom.


    If the snow sky also breaks through the upper spirit king, then the Nanwu hall can become the strongest force in the four wasteland realm. What are these old guys following xuetianqiong for? They believe that xuetianqiong can make a breakthrough, and they can touch the light.


    Of course, more, or long stay together between the feelings.


    "I am confident!" Snow sky said again, "I believe there is a person who breaks through the upper spirit king in the presence of this clan. They dare not make your idea in the open, Nanfeng."


    "And now they pay more attention to the fight for Qi, and after you come out of the land of Qi, our sect has broken through the upper spirit king, and you don''t need to be afraid of anything at that time."


    "And it''s time for you to leave this little four wasteland after you come out of the land of Qi Yun.""Lord, you can see everything. What else can I say?" Hear the words of snow sky, South breeze spreads hands to say.


    "Ha ha, after all, you are an outstanding disciple from our sect. We know something about you." The snow sky laughs.


    Xuetianqiong is right, but xuetianqiong ignores one point, that is, he didn''t know that the spirit master himself had taken the space spirit weapon from Nanfeng.


    That is to say, if the south wind appears again, the endless spirit Master will probably appear again.


    "It seems that I can only hope that the Spirit Lord will not appear because he is afraid of the mysterious axe in my body, or I will have to trouble shuipo at that time." Nanfeng thought, after all, the real superior king is not afraid of the future superior king.


    Besides, it''s still a killer leader like the Spirit Lord.


    Nanfeng didn''t say this, mainly because he didn''t want to affect xuetiandome''s great confidence at the moment, because it might affect xuetiandome''s next breakthrough.


    The breakthrough of the road of martial arts, especially the higher level breakthrough, can not be affected by the heart. When Nanfeng says this, it must have a little influence on xuetiandome''s heart.


    This effect may not make snow dome go crazy when breaking through, but it is very likely to make snow dome break through failure.


    "Come on, for the sake of safety, let shuipo help. Don''t let the immortal Lord and Sihuang palace Lord enter the snow." In order to break through the snow sky, Nanfeng made up his mind.


    "Suzerain, then after you break through, the re establishment of Xuezong, isn''t it..." After the excitement, the elder asked.

 Chapter 376

    "Even if our sect breaks through the upper spirit king in a short time, it still can''t, or that sentence, at least reach the full spirit king, close to the half emperor!" The elder''s words, the snow sky sky naturally understand, but slightly sink a voice way.


    "Lord, why? Are you still not sure to kill Xuetian soul after you break through the upper spirit king? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, it''s not this reason. It''s the master of array around xuetianhun. His origin is not simple. I guess that his power is very powerful, and it''s likely to be a semi imperial power." Said the snow.


    "So, we can''t start until we know the origin of the mage."


    "It''s so big!" Hear the words of snow sky, big elder several people are to shake to say.


    In their hearts, the semi imperial power is really the same as the legend. The word "semi imperial" alone is really enough to frighten them.


    "How did the patriarch guess?" Asked the elder.


    "From his extraordinary knowledge!" Snow sky sky sky says, "more because he is a medium grade King level array master."


    "Zhongpin Wang level array mages generally only appear in medium-sized domains, and only powerful forces such as Yuanman Lingwang and banhuang can support Zhongpin Wang level array mages for a long time."


    "You''ve seen a lot." Hearing the words of the snow sky, Nanfeng suddenly thought of Wei Ziming.


    In the battle with Wei Ziming, Wei Ziming has completely confirmed that he is a genius who challenges beyond his level. However, Wei Ziming does not care about his challenge, and even shows disdain for it.


    This disdain can be seen from the fact that he just takes the corpse of the leapfrog challenge genius as a puppet material.


    So, there is only one reason, that is, Wei Ziming has seen too many leapfrog challenge talents, and has killed many of them himself. Therefore, Wei Ziming probably came from a big force.


    "It seems that Wei Ziming and his master are not simple." Nanfeng said in his heart, "but this time, he should take part in the battle of Qi Yun. At that time, it''s time to avenge the Revenge of the canyon."


    "Suzerain, since the mage is likely to come from the semi Imperial forces, if he invited other strong ones?" After the shock, the elder also asked.


    "I don''t think so. Otherwise, they won''t be ready to kill us in the king killing battle for nearly half a year. Just call the strong to kill us." Snow sky said, "because, the strong of big power, they are very proud, such a small domain, they will think that coming is insulting them."


    "Besides, I don''t know them at all, so they won''t come. And I''m afraid that the reason why the array mage did it was that the soul of Xuetian had lost blood."


    "Do you think snow spirit has more resources to invite such a strong man?"


    "So we can rest assured." The elder and others nodded.


    "Well, next, we''re going to announce the establishment of Nanwu hall to the warriors of the four wasteland realms." Next moment, the snow sky heavily said, "and take this opportunity, I want to frighten a snow sky soul."


    "As for the time of announcement, Nanfeng, you choose, because you are the master of Nanwu temple, but you should not be too late, because your main task now is to cultivate and prepare for the fight for Qi."


    "Suzerain, I understand. It''s better to bump into the sun than choose the day. Tomorrow! Tomorrow, I, Nanfeng, will announce the establishment of the Nanwu hall, and I, Nanfeng, am the owner of the Nanwu hall. " The south wind said heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also exudes the breath and essence of a strong man. From the establishment of Nanwu temple, it will be another turning point on his road to martial arts.


    After confirming everything, several people return to the cave, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow.


    After returning to the cave, Nanfeng secretly contacts shuipo to expel Lianjun Yi''s evil Qi, and also tells her own story.


    For this, shuipo naturally agreed to prevent the two upper spiritual kings from entering the snow area. For shuipo, it might be a matter of releasing momentum.


    The next day, without the slightest hesitation, xuetianqiong took Nanfeng and went to several large cities in the snow area to directly find out the establishment of the Nanwu hall, and even more to tell the owner of the Nanwu hall that he was Nanfeng.


    Of course, they naturally told the present Xuezong.


    For a moment, the whole snow area was in an uproar.


    This is so shocking. There are three shocking news. First of all, it''s the establishment of Nanwu temple. Second, xuetianqiong, the most powerful person in the snow area, actually broke away from Xuezong and joined the Nanwu temple. Finally, Nanfeng, which has disappeared for a long time, appeared, and still appeared in such a high profile.


    This news, like a tornado storm, swept across the whole four wastelands.


    Next, the whole four wasteland realm is restless...


    ...


    "Damn it! Is he looking for death? He is so arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to his family at all Now in the hall of Xuezong, the spirit of Xuetian said fiercely.


    Below, naturally, are the master of the array, Qingqiu goat, Jin lie, Wei Ziming and a group of core disciples.Snow area is naturally the largest snow area, and now, snow sky dome and Nanfeng so high-profile announced the establishment of congenital forces, face directly damaged nature is his snow soul, the new snow area master.


    Of course, the real anger in Xuetian soul''s heart is the exposure of Nanfeng, because in this way, Nanfeng''s space artifact is not only his gaze!


    The middle spirit kings in the sky forest have been looking for Nanfeng for a long time.


    The soul of Xuetian is also speechless. He, the enemy of life and death, is not willing to expose the return of Nanfeng. Nanfeng and Xuetian are not only exposed by himself, but also exposed in such a high profile.


    "The spirit of the four kingdoms is not afraid of heaven, and the Lord of the four kingdoms is not afraid of heaven." That array master analyzes a way.


    "In this way, I''m afraid that the space Aura will still be in the hands of the south wind in the end, so I think we should focus on the fight for qi movement. As long as the space aura is still in the body of the south wind and in the land of qi movement, it''s not too late for us to start again."


    "I believe that with the cooperation of your disciples and my disciples, the place of Qi Yun will be under their control."


    "But what''s the card in the snow sky?" Snow sky soul sink a way.


    "It will be known soon. In a word, no matter what cards he has, you are all right, Lord Baotian soul." The master said confidently.


    Xuetianhun has no doubt about this mage''s words, because he knows the origin of this mage.


    Under the agitation, many spirit kings finally took action. The earth fire domain, the four wasteland domain, the heaven forest domain, as long as they were interested in the space spirit weapon of Nanfeng, they all came to the snow domain.


    Not long after that, nearly ten spirit kings appeared at the top of Nanwu hall.


    Of course, the present Nanwu hall is just a valley.

 Chapter 378

    Click! Click!


    With the continuous expansion of the domain of the snow sky and snow, all the domain of the former heavenly spirit kings are squeezed and need to be narrowed back at any time. Even the domain of several lower spiritual Kings is cracked.


    "How is it possible to approach the upwardly spiritual King''s domain of upwardness?" All the spirit kings are shocked again.


    The breakthrough of the spirit king is in two aspects: the field of upanism and the combat power. One of the most important and decisive is the upanism field, because the improvement of upanism field is often accompanied by the improvement of combat power.


    Snow sky burst out at the moment of infinite close to the upper spirit king of the domain, enough to show that he broke through the upper spirit king is only a matter of time. They don''t have much courage to fight against a strong man who will soon become the king of superior spirit.


    What''s more, snow sky is stronger than them now. It''s wishful thinking to kill them in advance.


    "This is the bottom card of snow sky. He is about to break through the upper spirit king." Ying Tianfu''s heart was also shocked, and he finally understood why Nanfeng and xuetianqiong had no fear.


    Don''t say that they, even the temple owners of Sihuang palace, were not willing to be enemies with Xuetian dome at this time, because it would be very difficult to kill Xuetian dome if they were not the powerful superior spirit king.


    Once you can''t kill him, no one can imagine how terrible a superior spirit king''s revenge will be.


    "It seems that in the future, the four realms will be divided into three parts." At the same time, Ying Tianfu''s heart is also filled with emotion, and there is no longer any worry in his heart.


    As long as these spirit kings don''t want to die, and don''t want their power to be severely damaged, then they will retreat.


    Compared with the shock of these spirit kings, Xuetian''s face was extremely gloomy.


    If Xue Tianqiong takes out other cards, he is OK, but he takes out his own strength to increase the cards, which makes him feel deeply frustrated again.


    He has just stepped into the second-class middle spirit king, and xuetianqiong has been on the road of the upper spirit king. How can he accept it when compared with xuetianqiong.


    "Two months ago, he was just a first-class middle spirit king!" The master of the array was not so shocked. He wondered in his heart, "is it because the king killing array made him have the feeling of breaking and then standing, and made a breakthrough?"


    No matter how he thought about it, he looked at the soul of the snow sky. Naturally, he asked, and then he stayed or left.


    "Let''s go!" The soul of the snow sky transmits the sound. No matter how unwilling it is, the soul of the snow sky has to leave.


    Snow sky is so powerful that the alliance of these spirit Kings is useless, because the alliance can''t kill Snow sky, and I''m afraid it will even hurt some of them.


    Moreover, these spirit kings can''t really unite.


    Then, several people left.


    "Suzerain, they left. It seems that everything is over." Seeing the spirit of the snow sky leaving, the south wind said.


    "I hope this time, I can frighten him and make him stable in the next period of time." Snow sky cold voice response, tone with the intention of killing, that is to kill the spirit of snow sky.


    If you are not afraid of the power behind the mage, I''m afraid the snow sky is going up to break up the snow sky soul.


    Seeing the spirit of the snow sky leaving, the other spirit Kings also folded up the domain of upanism one after another and slowly retreated.


    "Goodbye!"


    The next moment, these spirit kings are cold hum, quickly retreat, to this point, they have nothing to say, had to retreat.


    "Slow down, no delivery!" For these retreating spirit kings, snow sky is also a cold hum response.


    Although he wanted to threaten these spirit kings and get some benefits from them, he still thought about it. After all, he is not the superior spirit king at the moment. When he really breaks through the superior spirit king, it''s not too late.


    Ying Tianfu said goodbye in secret, and the south wind also retreated.


    So far, a storm is over.


    Of course, the ultimate credit for this is shuipo, because shuipo has already told Nanfeng that the endless Spirit Lord has appeared. For this, Nanfeng was not surprised. After all, the Spirit Lord had already given his hand once.


    With the aim of endless ghost killers, if it doesn''t succeed, the endless spirit Master will surely do it again.


    Fortunately, with the help of shuipo, the spirit Master retreated. Otherwise, the south wind would bring them into the mixed fire space and escape from the four wastelands.


    However, after the end of the land of Qi transportation, it''s time for Nanfeng to leave the four wastelands.


    The first reason, of course, is that the four barren realms are no longer suitable for him to experience and break through, so he must go to a broader realm. The second reason is the endless pursuit of the Spirit Lord. After all, he can''t let shuipo do it every time.


    It has been many years since the Lord of endless spirit stepped into the upper king of spirit. Even if he came out of the place of Qi Yun, he directly broke through the congenital, and once again snow sky broke through the upper king of spirit, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of the Lord of endless spirit.


    Moreover, Lian Jun Yi has already told him that the endless ghost is one of the top forces in the whole continent, and the endless ghost in the four wastelands is just a small force.Therefore, it is more dangerous for the spirit Master to seek the help of other strong ones in the spirit.


    Under these two points, after the end of the land of Qi Yun, he had to leave the four wastelands.


    "Well, from today on, you will be the master of Nanwu temple." After all the spirit kings left, the snow sky said to the south wind.


    "However, you must break through the pre heavenly spirit king as soon as possible, because only if you break through the pre heavenly spirit king, which spirit kings will really fear you and look you in the eye."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that only by breaking through the pre heavenly king can you have a higher vision and a deeper understanding of the road of martial arts and Taoism, and only the pre heavenly king can you really be qualified to roam this continent."


    "Master, I understand!" South wind nods heavily.


    Congenital spirit king, this once unreachable realm, he Nanfeng is finally qualified to touch, and for this realm, he still has self-confidence.


    "So, next, you and Wuyang will try their best to prepare for the trip to the place of Qi and fortune." Xue Tianqiong said, "in the land of Qi Yun, you are not only the talents of the younger generation, but also the half step talents who have lived for hundreds of years."


    "They are terrible because they have lived for a long time. Their fighting experience, invisible cards and psychological quality all depend on you young people, so you must be careful when you meet them."


    "And all the security, only strong strength, so in this period of time, you can enhance a little strength, is a little bit."


    "Lord, I know!"


    As the storm passed, the whole four wasteland area was calm again, but this was the calm before the storm, because there was a strong depression in the calm, and the sound of rubbing hands and fists could be heard.


    In this way, the south wind in the state of interest to the peak, once again entered the closed state.

 Chapter 379

    This time, Nanfeng has three purposes:


    the first is to thoroughly consolidate the realm of kugu Qipin, eliminate the sequelae left by the breakthrough, and reach the peak of kugu Qipin, because compared with those talents and half step congenital for hundreds of years, the realm is always his hard injury.


    The second is to break through the nine Xuan forging, which is the capital for him to stand in an invincible position, and also the important capital for him to challenge the innate in the half step in the future, because this is a set of training methods that can let the martial arts master challenge the innate in the half step.


    In fact, he has just reached the limit of his innate body.


    Once he breaks through the nine metaphysical forging, he believes that their physical bodies will surpass the ordinary world and reach the physical strength of the real congenital martial arts. Then he will break through the half step congenital, and then with the power of his three supreme skills and three runes, he will definitely be able to fight the half step congenital.


    The third is that he should try his best to understand the two kinds of supernatural powers and cultivate the skills he can practice now. On the basis of swallowing the storm, he realized the swallowing of blood and soul.


    Then in the torrent of fire and the golden sun palm, he can also understand a stronger power.


    This will also be a strong card for him to enter the land of Qi and fortune.


    After entering the closed state, Nanfeng directly urged the three supreme skills to constantly seek the sequelae left by the last breakthrough with the mental cultivation method of the three supreme skills, and then eliminate the sequelae with the power of swallowing and mixing fire.


    After the complete elimination, he began to break through, run the three runes, and refine some natural materials and local treasures for continuous accumulation.


    In a month and a half, Nanfeng has raised her level to the peak of the seven grades of kugu.


    Of course, if he continues to improve, he will be able to break through the eight grades of sudden bones. However, because he has just eliminated the sequelae, he wants to consolidate for a period of time and make a breakthrough. Anyway, he can break through at any time.


    After breaking through the peak of kugu seven, Nanfeng knew his fighting power. He didn''t break through the peak of the third level challenge as before. At the moment, his fighting power just reached half a step.


    And, I''m afraid it''s not the strongest half step inborn medium.


    For this, Nanfeng had to sigh, "as expected, the higher the level, the more difficult the challenge will be!"


    At the moment, Nanfeng is a little suspicious. After he entered the congenital stage, can he return to the third level challenge. What''s more, does the strongest talent in the legend of level 4 challenge really exist.


    However, these are later words. Now his goal is to challenge congenitally in half a step, because this is the basis for him to break through congenitally and return to the third level challenge.


    After breaking through the peak of kuguqipin, nanfengyou spent seven days to consolidate his realm. After concentrating all his energy, he was ready to make a breakthrough in jiuxuan forging.


    Inside the cave, the palm turns and the glazed fruit appears. For a moment, the whole cave is full of pure power.


    "I hope you won''t let me down, which can be transformed into any kind of energy." Nanfeng murmured.


    Then, Nanfeng turns some ice prepared in advance into a strand of ice power in his body, and then uses this ice power as a guide to transform the energy in the three turn glazed fruit into the extreme ice power that the martial arts can bear.


    Nanfeng plans to convert all the energy of this three turn glazed fruit into ice energy.


    Because of the power of fire, he has a sudden refining fire, which can swallow the fire, melt the fire, kill the fire.


    However, this time, Nanfeng plans to use Tianzhao Shenyan, precisely because of the immortal nature of Tianzhao Shenyan.


    After everything was ready for the meeting, the south wind began to temper.


    Three turns the energy in the glazed fruit quickly turns into the power of ice. Suddenly, the whole cave is full of strong ice power, as if even the space is frozen.


    White ice fog, toward the south wind continues to gather, the moment the south wind is the formation of an ice sculpture.


    At this moment, the black flame, which is the flame of heaven, burns out of Nanfeng''s body. Together with the extreme ice power, it suddenly refines Nanfeng''s body.


    Of course, at this moment, the south wind also pushed baxuan forging to the extreme.


    Rao is so, Nanfeng just insisted for a moment, that is, he bared his teeth, his face was ferocious, his teeth were cleft, his lips were pricked with flesh, all these places were overflowing with blood.


    The dull sound of pain sounded in the cave.


    Then, another process of struggle with extreme pain.


    This process, which lasted ten days, ended. At this time, Nanfeng had become a bloody black man. Blood color is because his whole body is stained red with blood.


    Black is because the last impurities in his body are discharged.


    Buzz! At this moment, there is a sound of resonance in the space, which is the resonance between Nanfeng''s flesh and blood. This kind of signal indicates that Nanfeng''s physical body has been in a state of infinite close to no impurities, that is to say, it has reached the rank of the former heavenly spirit king''s physical body.It can be seen that in the process of resonance, the color of purple and gold presented by the eight Xuan forging body explosion is transforming towards all gold, and it is only a moment that it is completely replaced by gold.


    Gold, no doubt, is the symbol of reaching the nine Xuan forging body.


    "Jiuxuan forging body, finally achieved!" Nanfeng said heavily in his heart, and then his body was shocked suddenly. The pieces of blood and impurities, as well as his robes, were smashed, revealing his strong, golden and perfect body without any fat.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that he was the most explosive, that is, when he broke through the congenital in the future, he was not so explosive as now. He felt that he could smash a mountain with one blow.


    "Then the next step is to make a breakthrough to the half step congenital, combine the jiuxuan forging body, and challenge the congenital king of spirit." Open the eyes full of golden light, Nanfeng confidently said.


    At the same time, this guy is also very narcissistic, looking at his strong, flawless body.


    Of course, there is a little fly in the ointment, that is, he still emits the smell of impurities.


    So, the next moment, Nanfeng also jumped into the water tank prepared in advance and cleaned it.


    Later, Nanfeng began to practice and comprehend the magic power.


    Huoyun boxing, broken chopping blade and darijin boxing all need deeper cultivation. He has the experience of engulfing blood and soul. He believes that he can also understand the other two kinds of magic powers.


    In the process of comprehension and cultivation, three months has come.


    All of a sudden, the space seems to be filled with a strong atmosphere, and the oppressive atmosphere is also burst.


    All the warriors understand that the place of Qi transportation has appeared.

 Chapter 380

    With the emergence of such an atmosphere, the warriors and forces in the four wasteland areas are agitated


    at this time, Nanfeng and Wuyang wake up from the closed door. As soon as they wake up, they are called to his cave by the snow sky.


    "A hundred years has come, and the land of good fortune is about to appear. How are you two going to prepare for these three months?" Snow sky asked seriously.


    "Full of confidence!" Nanfeng and Wuyang are heavily said.


    "With your words, I can rest assured." Looking at their firm eyes, Xue Tianqiong nodded and said that there was no worry in his eyes, because for them, he also had a strong self-confidence.


    Xuetianqiong has already separated from the present Xuezong, so he no longer calls himself his own clan, but returns to the king of spirit.


    "But don''t force everything. After all, life is everything." Said the snow sky.


    "Lord, we understand!" Nanfeng and Wuyang nodded and said.


    "Next, I''ll tell you something to pay attention to." Said the snow sky.


    "In the land of Qi transportation, your main purpose is to hunt and kill Qi transportation beasts and capture the Dragon veins of Qi transportation beasts. Of course, you can also capture the Dragon veins of other warriors. All you do is to fight for the Dragon veins."


    "In addition to competing for the dragon vein, there are some opportunities."


    "The place of qi movement appears once every 100 years. After it appears, the Qi Movement in it will be basically captured by the warrior, and in the 100 years when it disappears, it is the process of qi movement regrouping."


    "In our small realm, the Qi Movement in the Qi Movement land generally comes from the fallen tombs of the full spirit king and the half emperor." Snow sky continued.


    "Every full spirit king, half emperor, their achievement is to gather a lot of Qi luck. After their fall, the Qi luck they once obtained will be scattered in their tombs or fall places."


    "The land of Qi transportation is invisible. Every time it disappears, it absorbs the Qi transportation of the fallen spiritual kings and semi emperors, gathers again, and waits for the next appearance. Of course, this is the way to gather Qi transportation in the land of Qi transportation in our small territory."


    "I didn''t expect that the Qi Movement in the land of qi movement came from the fallen Yuanman Lingwang and banhuang!" Hear the words of snow sky, South breeze and Wu Yang are shocked to say.


    Because in their hearts, Qi Yun comes from heaven and earth, from chaos.


    "There is a certain balance between heaven and earth and chaos. How can we have unlimited Qi transportation to the living beings? Therefore, after the death of any living creature, the Qi transportation in the body will return to heaven and earth and chaos." Said the snow sky.


    "For this reason, the strong in the world will always maintain a certain number."


    "I see. Is this the balance of heaven and earth?" Nanfeng and Wuyang said slightly.


    "Therefore, in the land of Qi Yun, there are likely to be some places left over by the full spirit king and the half emperor. This is your opportunity." Snow sky continued, "at the beginning, the king and snow sky soul got the chance to break through the congenital because they entered the land left by a full spirit king."


    "The legacy of the perfect spirit king and the half emperor!" Hear the words of the snow sky, the south wind and Wuyang shake and excited again.


    For them, such a legacy is really a land of priceless opportunities!


    At this time, the palm of snow sky turned, a roll of hide appeared, and handed it to Nanfeng and Wuyang.


    "Lord, what is this?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "This is a sketch drawn by Wang''s memory when he entered the land of Qi Yun. On it are marked the places where some places may be left behind and the places where the Dragon veins finally appear!" Said the snow sky.


    "After you two watch it, remember, after all, you will be separated when you enter the land of Qi Yun."


    "However, a hundred years have passed, and changes may have taken place in the land of Qi transportation. After you enter, you can''t rely on the information on this map to watch it carefully!"


    "In addition, other forces probably have such maps. In some places left behind, there may be other warriors. Be careful."


    "Lord, we understand!"


    "In addition, after entering, you should try to follow the elder and others to contact, so that you will be safer, because those powerful geniuses and those old guys will not really let go of your space spirit tools." The snow sky is again to order to say.


    "Lord, we know!" They nodded.


    "Well, next, let''s wait for the landing of Qi Yun jade." Said the snow sky.


    "Jade of qi movement?" Nanfeng and Wuyang asked in doubt.


    "The land of Qi transportation is not like the appearance of the secret land. It borders our continent and land. It just exists in the invisible. When it completely appears, it will land the jade of Qi transportation in the enveloped boundary." Snow sky explained.


    "Of course, the jade of Qi transportation is our name. As long as we crush the jade of Qi transportation, the warrior can enter the land of Qi transportation."


    "The land of Qi transportation in our four barren realms can only accommodate the martial arts below the congenital realm.""The jade of Qi Yun, it will appear soon. I can''t wait." Nanfeng said expectantly.


    ...


    in this tense atmosphere, after a day''s time, the jade of Qi Yun also landed in the whole four wastelands.


    Under the shadow of the invisible and rich atmosphere, the whole four wastelands were filled with crystal mist like white jade. When they landed on the ground, they disappeared.


    Of course, it''s more about landing on warriors and fierce beasts.


    The weak warriors and fierce beasts are just curious and unwilling to look at the jade, and dare not crush it.


    Although the fierce beasts who refine skin and hemolysis don''t understand what''s the matter, those half step born fierce beasts will send them dangerous messages, and they will ignore the jade of Qi transportation.


    Soon, those who are strong enough, or can''t help but be curious, crush the jade of Qi transportation one after another, and with the crushing, their bodies disappear in the four wastelands.


    Nanwu temple is located in the gorge. Nanfeng, Wuyang and the elder all have the jade of Qi Yun in their hands.


    "Elders, and the two of you, finally, life is more than everything." Looking at a few people, the snow sky says heavily again.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. We don''t want to stay in that lucky place." Nanfeng laughs.


    "In this way, you can start. After you come out, I will almost make the Nanwu hall change a lot." Snow sky whispers.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng nodded and crushed the jade of Qi Yun one after another. Immediately, they were dragged into the space by a powerful force, and then they just felt their bodies for a while and appeared in another world.


    "I hope to harvest your chance in the land of good fortune." See a few people disappear figure, snow sky expects to say.

 Chapter 381

    When the south wind felt again, he found that he appeared in a boundless and endless world.


    The world is very real. At a glance, there are lots of woods and endless mountains, but they are all covered with white. It''s like coming to a fairyland, which makes people feel floating.


    Of course, the strongest feeling of the south wind is still the feeling of invisibility and rich atmosphere.


    "Is this the place of Qi?" Spread out his hands, south wind slightly feel said.


    At the same time, the south wind grabs the dense fog in the air, trying to feel the invisible air in the rumor. However, it is just a group of empty, nothing.


    Even the south wind uses the power of Qi.


    "It seems that in this place of qi movement, qi movement can only be seen and can''t be grasped. Only the dragon can grasp it." Nanfeng said slightly.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes looked into the distance, since only the dragon can get, then his goal is only the dragon, and the main source of the dragon is the beast of Qi.


    As for the land left by Yuanman Lingwang and banhuang, as soon as he came in, he didn''t think about it and tried to capture some dragon veins first.


    Then, the south wind moved quickly toward the deep, ready to find a beast of Qi first.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Nanfeng met the first beast of good fortune, a white howling wolf with half a step of innate strength.


    This white howling wolf is covered with dense fog, as if the whole body is condensed by air transport, and the south wind feels that this white howling wolf should have no entity.


    Roar!


    Seeing the south wind, the white howling wolf was very hostile. He yelled directly at the south wind and said, "Zhou Lu Sheng Ling, it''s you again. Once a hundred years, you break into this land of good fortune. Damn it!"


    Boom! Invisibly, the dense white fog in the surrounding space turns into a strong momentum, rolling towards the south wind, and even turns into a wolf''s mouth, biting towards the south wind.


    "It''s so easy to control the strong qi movement in the space of qi movement." Seeing this, Nanfeng said slowly.


    Then, the palm of Nanfeng''s hand turned, and the strong power of fire filled the air. It fused with his right hand, turned into a huge claw of fire, and went to the mouth of the wolf.


    With a hiss, the White Wolf''s roaring mouth was torn into thick fog.


    "The land of Qi transportation is the place where the continent and land creatures capture Qi transportation." Nanfeng said, "otherwise, the land of Qi transportation will not take the initiative to land the jade of Qi transportation. Let''s come in."


    "It may not be fair to you, but the world of the jungle is like this. Besides, you lucky beasts have no entity, so they should not exist."


    With that, the momentum of Nanfeng was already rising, ready to fight.


    "Roar!" Hearing the words from the south wind, the white howling wolf naturally became more angry. The whole momentum burst open and roared toward the south wind.


    "What if it''s not the entity? Should you kill and capture the Dragon veins?"


    Hearing the words of the white howling wolf, Nanfeng was a little silent, because the words of the white howling wolf seemed good. These animals have no entity, but every hundred years, they are doomed to be slaughtered.


    At this moment, the heart of Nanfeng was filled with justice, but it was only a moment.


    "Maybe you''re right, but I''m just a little warrior now. I''m searching for the road of martial arts under the heaven''s way to get eternal and peak." Nanfeng said.


    "So I can''t control your unfairness, and I won''t give up my chance because of my kindness."


    "Maybe, when I''m strong, I''ll think about that."


    "You Lu Shengling, all of you are high sounding guys, they all deserve to die!" For Nanfeng''s words, the white howling wolf didn''t listen at all, just roared fiercely.


    "Whatever you think, fight. Let me see how angry you are at us, continent and land creatures, and how powerful you are." South wind light way.


    Whoa!


    Nanfeng''s words had just fallen, and the white howling wolf''s claw was tearing the space. It suddenly appeared in front of Nanfeng''s face, and after the claw, there was a bloody mouth biting Nanfeng''s head.


    "Fire cloud boxing!" The vision flashed over Jing busy, South storm drinks.


    Then, the strong flame turns into two fire clouds around Nanfeng, instantly merges into Nanfeng''s fist, and a peak fire cloud blows out, collides with its claws and bloody mouth.


    Boom! The next moment, the air waves filled, the explosion burst, everything in front of Nanfeng was submerged, including the white howling wolf.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng''s eyes immediately became dignified. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly broke out the eight Xuan forging body, crossed his arms, and quickly backed back.


    Roar! When he just stepped back, the roar sounded again. In the diffuse air, the white howling wolf rushed out, condensed its strong claws, and hit Nanfeng''s arms."Zhou Lu Sheng Ling, die!" Ferocious eyes, white roaring wolf shadow, drink.


    Bang Dang!


    However, it was just a sound of gold and iron. The sharp claws and Nanfeng''s arms just made a fierce spark and splashed around. Then, under the strong anti earthquake force, Nanfeng and the white howling wolf retreated heavily and made deep marks on the white ground.


    Roar! Seeing his heavy blow, he just left two shallow traces on Nanfeng''s arms. The white howling wolf was unwilling to roar, and his ferocious eyes began to become dignified.


    At this moment, he realized that the continent and land creatures in front of him were very strong. At least, he could not defeat them easily.


    "It''s no less than half a step of inborn medium strength. It seems that after entering this land of Qi, my Qi is not very good!" After the confrontation, Nanfeng almost understood the power of the white howling wolf and said slightly in his heart.


    However, this is not the place where the south wind is dignified. The dignified place where the south wind is dignified is that he collided with the white howling wolf just now. The white howling wolf seemed to disappear directly and let his fire cloud fist bombard the air in mid air.


    But he didn''t know that, he thought that the fire cloud fist really collided with the attack of the white howling wolf.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have got the claw firmly just now.


    "The Lord didn''t tell my master and I that the animal is powerful. It seems that he wants us to fight with the animal and have experience." At the same time, Nanfeng thought.


    Then the south wind began to analyze. What happened to the scene just now?


    Roar! Roar!


    At this time, the white howling wolf suddenly roared up to the sky, which was different from the roar.


    "No, is the white howling wolf calling the same kind?" Hear this long roar, the South breeze pupil shrinks, sink a voice to say, with long Yu Xuan together, you also can understand some of the transmission sound between the beasts.

 Chapter 382

    Roar!


    Under the roar of the white howling wolf, there was the same howling response in the distance, and the south wind immediately felt two powerful breath, coming towards here quickly.


    "It''s really a call to the same kind of people!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Nanfeng wanted to run away, but the two breath came too fast, and the white howling wolf in front of him blocked him, so he couldn''t walk away unless he entered the mixed fire space.


    Shennian tries to communicate with the three spaces, but Nanfeng finds that in the seal array, he can take everything out of the space, but he can''t put things into the space.


    "Is it because this is the place of air transportation, and the space itself has the power of blockade, so that I can''t get into the fire mixing space?" Nanfeng''s eyes darkened immediately, and he said to himself in a cold voice.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is praying in his heart, hoping that the two of his kind are not too strong!


    The next moment, Nanfeng raised his momentum. Since he can''t leave, fight. No matter how strong his opponent is, Nanfeng has never been afraid.


    Take out the iron broken knife, burst out the voice of contention, filled with flames, in an instant burst out several violent cuts, directly toward the white howling wolf.


    Nanfeng wants to hit or even kill the white howling wolf before the other two come. In this way, his next pressure will be reduced a lot.


    Seeing the south wind burst out, the white howling wolf naturally understood the south wind''s idea, so he burst out directly. The time for his other two companions to come was very short. As long as he took the south wind''s move, the victory belonged to them.


    Roar! In the roar, the strong Qi permeates the whole body of the white howling wolf, and then instantly converges into a huge white ball before its bloody mouth.


    Then, in the mouth of the white howling wolf, he spewed out the incomplete innate force, fused with these Qi movements, gathered the strongest force, and went to the south wind''s several violent cuts.


    Boom!


    Two powerful and solid attacks collide, and the air waves turn into countless ripples, forming the shape of a ball, and burst out at once, making the surrounding space unstable and ready to break up at any time.


    "Engulf the storm!"


    At the moment of the outbreak, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate at all. It was full of swallowing runes, which directly turned into a bloody Rune storm. It broke out a sharp sound, directly rushed through the burst waves, and immediately reached the front of the white howling wolf''s head.


    At this moment, white howling wolf is the reaction, but it''s a little late.


    Before it had time to fight back, it engulfed the storm directly through it, and the engulfed Rune instantly filled the whole body of the white howling wolf and engulfed its Qi power.


    Boom!


    Because there is no entity, under the spiral rotation of swallowing the storm, the whole body of the white howling wolf burst open, directly turned into a strong air transport, dissipating space.


    Then the storm turned into a southerly wind.


    "Sure enough, the power of swallowing is their greatest restraint for creatures without substance." The vision is sharp, the South breeze coldly says.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s self-confidence is stronger, and his escape has faded in his mind. He is also waiting for the other two white howling wolves to come.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are dignified, because he did not see the dragon in mid air.


    After the animals of Qi transportation die, their Qi transportation will turn into a dragon vein. As long as the south wind devours the dragon vein, the Qi transportation will turn into his body.


    "What''s the matter?" For this scene, Nanfeng naturally didn''t understand and said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, he thought of the first confrontation with the white howling wolf, the white howling wolf disappeared for a moment.


    Roar!


    However, without waiting for the south wind to think, two roars had come, and then two groups of white fog came in an instant and turned into two white howling wolves.


    Just from the breath, Nanfeng knows that the strength of these two white howling wolves will never be lower than the medium level.


    At this time, the air behind the south wind quickly gathered and condensed into the previous white howling wolf.


    However, the momentum and strength of this white howling wolf has been weakened a little, which is lower than the medium half step. And this white howling wolf, the air around his body is not so strong.


    Moreover, in the center of its eyebrows, the south wind can also see a dragon shaped state of Qi.


    "That''s the dragon vein!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    At the same time, Nanfeng almost understood what was going on.


    This animal of qi movement, born in the land of qi movement, is naturally integrated with qi movement in the land of qi movement. They can decompose their bodies into qi movement and re unite.


    At the moment, the white howling wolf is so weak, I''m afraid it doesn''t know the powerful power of swallowing the storm. After decomposition, it is swallowed by the storm.


    So when it recondenses, its strength will naturally weaken.


    "Well, that is to say, only when you get the dragon vein, will the Qi carrying beast die completely." The south wind blows slightly."Zhou Lu Sheng Ling, die!" Seeing that his companion was badly hit by the south wind, the two new white howling wolves didn''t hesitate. In the roar, they were attacking the south wind.


    At the same time, the white howling wolf, who was badly injured, was also on the side.


    "Fight Eight Xuan forging body urged to the extreme, waving iron broken knife, Nanfeng directly fought with the three white howling wolves.


    Devour, the flame diffuses, urges the fire cloud mental method, the south wind erupts own momentum to double the state.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the area was filled with the smoke of battle, the huge trees were smashed, and the deep pits appeared. In a short time, Nanfeng and three white howling wolves fought each other for dozens of moves.


    Roar!


    After the fierce collision, the three white howling wolves split into three directions in an instant, condensed a huge ball of Qi, integrated their own aura, and broke out an offensive to bombard the south wind.


    Three directions, the speed is extremely fast, the south wind is not good to dodge.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t want to dodge. Although these three white howling wolves are no less than the half step congenital realm, they have no combat experience at all. Moreover, they have no entity, and their strength is not as strong as they thought.


    "The magic power of mixing fire - the torrent of flames!"


    The four kinds of flames burst out in an instant, mixed with the fire rune, and diffused on the iron broken sword. Then the south wind turned around and danced the iron broken sword, and the whole area burst out a torrent of flames.


    After three months of closure, Nanfeng was more free to use the torrent of flames.


    Bear! Under the fire power and mixed fire Rune of No.4 Middle School, the three air moving light balls directly broke up and turned into hypocrisy, and then the torrent of flames continued to burn towards the three white howling wolves.


    All of a sudden, the torrent of flames was burning on the three white howling wolves, and the scream immediately sounded.


    However, the three white howling wolves reacted very quickly, directly decomposed into Qi, and went out of the burning range of the torrent of flames.

 Chapter 383

    "Again, but what I want is for you to decompose." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said slightly. At the same time, the power of Rune on his body changed instantly and became a phagocytic rune.


    The next moment, the swallowing Rune diffuses along the torrent of flames, swallowing the Qi transportation after the decomposition of three white howling wolves.


    Feeling the power of swallowing runes, those decomposed Qi move quickly, get out of the burning range of the torrent of flames, flee to the distance, and then condense into a white howling wolf.


    As a result, it is obvious that the strength of the three white howling wolves has decreased. Needless to say, the former one has also decreased. The qi movement around the body of the two newly arrived ones has also decreased, and the white dragon veins appear on the head.


    "You have no entity, and now the realm is declining. You won''t be my opponent any more. Hand over the dragon vein and die quietly!" Pupil flash flame, south wind fierce said.


    Although Nanfeng''s compassion for these auspicious beasts is still there, for his opportunity, he will not be soft hearted. This is the law of the jungle. Moreover, Nanfeng is soft hearted. He will let go of the three white howling wolves. I''m afraid they will only call more auspicious beasts to deal with him.


    Roar!


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the three white howling wolves, whose realm and strength have declined, are all roaring with anger.


    "Zhou Lu Sheng Ling, you are delusional to ask us to hand over our dragon veins." Then, three white howling wolves said in a low voice.


    "Wishful thinking, but I don''t understand. Now you still have the right to resist. Although you can mobilize the Qi Movement in the land of qi movement, you can''t transform these Qi movements into your own realm and strength. You also need time and practice little by little." Hear three roaring wolf''s words, South breeze disdains of say.


    "Or if you have any cards, try them out, or you won''t have any chances in the next moment."


    With that, Nanfeng''s Rune changed again, and changed into mixed fire rune. Nanfeng''s idea is very simple, that is, to force the three white howling wolves to decompose with mixed fire Rune and torrent of flames, and then to devour their decomposed Qi with the power of swallowing, so that their realm and power will be weakened.


    In this way, it doesn''t take a few times, Nanfeng can easily get the Dragon veins on the three white howling wolves.


    As for the three white howling wolves who want to escape, it is possible for them to separate, but it seems that their hatred for the continent and land creatures has reached a climax.


    Seeing the south wind changing its power again, the three white howling wolves also understood the idea of the south wind, and their eyes were more ferocious.


    The next moment, they look at each other and make a decision.


    Then, the Dragon veins in their heads began to move, releasing white Qi and surrounding their bodies. Quickly, their realm and strength were recovering.


    However, with the release of Qi transport, the white dragon veins in their bodies are also rapidly decreasing.


    Obviously, they use the Qi Movement in the dragon vein to recover their state and strength by absorbing the Qi Movement in their own dragon vein. However, such a recovery is not stable and will not last long. It is only temporary.


    After this period of time, their state and strength will recede, and the Dragon veins will not be able to recover.


    The dragon vein is closely related to the beast of Qi transportation. The size of the dragon vein determines their realm and strength. The larger the dragon vein is, the higher the realm they can reach. The smaller the dragon vein is, the lower their realm will be.


    Of course, if the Dragon veins are gone, they will be gone.


    But now, facing the south wind, they have no choice, unless two of them voluntarily sacrifice to block the south wind and let the other escape.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng is worried. His goal is the dragon vein. If the three white howling wolves use the dragon vein again, the dragon vein will be smaller and smaller, or even none. In this way, he will fight in vain.


    "The next three moves, white wolf, can''t waste time." Nanfeng said coldly in his heart, "it''s just right. Let''s try my new powers with them."


    Roar!


    The three white howling wolves are also ready to fight to the death to gather more Qi, integrate all the spiritual power and bombard the south wind again.


    Bear!


    At this moment, the power of flame on Nanfeng has reached its peak. The Red mixed fire rune is like the raw material of flame. The more it diffuses on Nanfeng, the more the flame burns.


    "Get out of the cage!" The next moment, the South storm drinks.


    Then, the flame and the mixed fire Rune on his body merge together to form a wavy shape, and expand towards the surrounding, with the south wind as the center, the continuous flame ripple spread.


    And not just in a plane, but spread in all directions.


    All of a sudden, the whole mid air seems to turn into a huge flame cage.


    As for the air ball of the three regiments, it was burned and dissipated by the spreading flames.


    And these flame ripple spread to a certain distance, is out of thin air disappear, as if everything is over."I have said that you will no longer be my opponents, even if you rely on the Qi in the dragon''s vein to recover, it is the same." Looking at the three white howling wolves, Nanfeng said faintly.


    And at this moment, the three white howling wolves are sprouting the idea of escape.


    At once, they look at each other, then turn into light groups and flee in three directions.


    "It''s too late for you to run away now." See three white howling wolf escape, South breeze light smile way, have no any of anxious.


    "Take it!"


    The next moment, the southern storm called out, and then in the distant space, waves of flames appeared, directly turned into huge cages, shrouded the whole area, and even more shrouded the three white howling wolves.


    Bear!


    Under the burning of the flame, the corrugations of the flame are also rapidly converging and becoming smaller and smaller.


    In a short time, the three white howling wolves will be burned to death by the empty cage,


    however, Nanfeng is afraid that the three white howling wolves will use the Qi in the dragon vein again, so they will not be given any chance again. The iron broken knife will be waved and the flames will burst out.


    After the torrent of fire broke out, it was the power of swallowing.


    Seeing such a double attack, these three desperate white howling wolves can only decompose again and want to get out of the cage, but they underestimate the cage.


    What is a cage? What is a void.


    To leave the space is to separate the space from the original space with the power of fire and fire. The cage is to form a fire cage without slit in this space with the power of fire and fire.


    If there is no power beyond the south wind, we can only wait for the burning of the flame in this empty cage.

 Chapter 384

    Therefore, the three white howling wolves decomposed into Qi Yun, just bumped into the flames, there was no place to escape.


    Under the flame and devour, these three white howling wolves have no chance any more. At last, there are only three dragon veins about five inches.


    Seeing the emergence of the dragon, Nanfeng thought that the three howling wolves were dead.


    The aura turned into a big hand. Nanfeng grasped the three dragon veins in his hand. At the same time, Nanfeng really saw the shape of the Dragon veins.


    , as like as two peas in a rumor, it is a pure white color, and it seems to be a certain spirituality, and is caught by the south wind and still wants to escape.


    "Dragon pulse contains martial arts and Qi luck. I hope my martial arts road will have more luck after I get you!" Looking at these three little dragon veins, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    The next moment, Nanfeng did not hesitate, directly devoured the three five inch long dragon veins, and then soon, under his back neck, filled with a white dragon vein.


    However, this white dragon vein is a little pitiful, less than two inches long.


    "This... This is too bad, I devoured three five inch long dragon veins, it is less than two inch long dragon veins." Feel the length of the dragon vein behind him, south wind a little don''t believe, also slightly helpless said.


    Snow sky told him that only when the length of the dragon vein behind him reached more than nine feet, he was qualified to fight for the last dragon vein. Now he was less than two inches, and the gap between them was eighteen thousand miles.


    Moreover, it''s not that how long the dragon''s veins are engulfed will grow, which can be seen from his current situation. And Nanfeng believes that this gap will become bigger with the growth of the Dragon behind him.


    That is to say, the later he goes, the slower his dragon pulse grows.


    "It''s a long way to go from two inches to nine feet!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    It''s only one year for them to enter the land of Qi and fortune. In this year, they constantly hunt and kill Qi and fortune beasts. At last, they can reach nine feet. I''m afraid there''s not much to talk about. Therefore, the best way is to compete with other warriors.


    "It seems that from the beginning to the end, our biggest competitors are still those who come in." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Then, the south wind also put away the empty cage.


    Likong cage is a magic power that he understood in the torrent of flames, just as the name of this magic power is to isolate space and turn it into a cage to wrap the enemy in.


    It''s just a little bad. This magic power has no attack power for those who are more powerful than themselves. To be exact, it''s a kind of magic power to clean up the mess.


    "Then, continue to search for Qi carrying beasts and capture dragon veins. Now it''s time to fight against other warriors. Their dragon veins may not be as good as mine!" Said Nanfeng.


    Moreover, Nanfeng followed the principle of "no one will offend him, he will not offend him", so he could not attack other fighters first.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also left here and continued to search for the beast of Qi transportation.


    Of course, the southerly wind is purposeful. It follows the mark on the map of the snow dome. Although it has been 100 years, the terrain of this land of Qi Yun seems to have no change.


    If Nanfeng didn''t remember correctly, he should be heading towards a place called Lifeng valley. As for what Lifeng Valley is, the snow dome didn''t tell them.


    After all, there are too many places on the map to explain to them.


    Every few hours or so, he would meet a beast of Qi, which was as good as half step. Fortunately, he did not meet a beast of Qi, which was as good as half step''s top. Although it was difficult to fight, Nanfeng won all the battles in the end.


    After all, these animals have no entity or combat experience.


    "All the animals we meet are half step animals. Are all the animals in the whole land of Qi transportation half step animals?" Nanfeng guessed in his heart.


    It''s not impossible. In half a year''s time, the animals born in the land of qi movement, with constant cultivation, can all reach half a step.


    In the next few days, Nanfeng spent almost every period of time fighting with the beast of Qi transportation.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s dragon vein finally reached five inches long. After constant fighting, the sequelae of Nanfeng''s last breakthrough was completely eliminated, which would not have any impact on his road of martial arts.


    In addition, he has reached the limit of the seven level of kugu, so it is no good to suppress the level again.


    Therefore, the south wind directly chose to break through.


    Looking for a hidden place, Nanfeng easily made a breakthrough and reached the level of eight sudden bones. His combat power was also promoted to the rank of the middle half step congenital strong.


    Nanfeng believes that when he breaks through the nine grades of kugu, his combat power will definitely reach the peak of half step inborn. When he breaks through half step inborn, all he has to do is to challenge the real inborn.


    "Now, as long as I don''t meet a half step warrior and a beast of Qi, I won''t be afraid of anything. Even if I meet him, it''s not difficult for me to escape!" After the breakthrough, Nanfeng said to himself.Then, the south wind continued to go in the direction of the wind valley.


    This time, he put on a human skin mask for no other reason, because he still had a space psionic.


    So, this mask of human skin should be taken off when he breaks through the nine grades of sudden bones. Of course, now Nanfeng has no fear, just for unnecessary trouble.


    After all, his main purpose now is not to collide with those geniuses and old guys, but to hunt and kill the animals of Qi Yun and gain opportunities.


    "I don''t know what happened to master and elder. They also know about Lifeng valley. I hope they can meet each other!" Nanfeng thought.


    Lifeng Valley is a gorge. Around it, there are tornadoes. Tornadoes are formed naturally. Entering Lifeng Valley is like entering a gravity space. The gravity is about three times that of other places.


    Fortunately, the triple gravity is nothing to Nanfeng, a warrior with half step innate strength.


    When he came to Lifeng Valley, Nanfeng had already seen some half step beasts and some half step warriors, leading some sudden and high-quality warriors.


    However, they are far away from each other to avoid conflict.


    After all, just coming in, they don''t think of any conflict and want to keep their strength in the final fight.


    When the south wind came, it attracted attention, because the five inch pulse on the south wind was much longer than the two or three inch pulse on them, and the greedy eyes also appeared.


    However, they did not act rashly. They were able to obtain a five inch long dragon vein in such a short time, which is enough to prove the strength of Nanfeng itself.

 Chapter 385

    "Oh? Do you like my dragon veins Feel these greedy eyes, Nanfeng said slightly, but did not care, if you want to die, although you can come up.


    Besides, they are greedy of Nanfeng''s Dragon veins. Nanfeng is greedy of their dragon veins, but Nanfeng won''t do it first.


    In the end, these warriors and fierce beasts still hold back. After all, they should not act rashly without knowing the strength of Nanfeng. Those who have the courage to enter the land of Qi and fortune are not simple people.


    Moreover, in this valley of force and wind, there is an opportunity waiting for them.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t do it. Maybe if they do it, my dragon veins will increase to six inches!" Looking at gradually shifting eyes, Nanfeng said with a little pity.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes also looked into Lifeng valley.


    This is the place the snow dome marked on the map, but at this time he did not feel that there was another place left here. Because in the space of Lifeng Valley, the intensity of Qi transportation is similar to that of other places.


    If there is a legacy here, there will be a lot of Qi in the space, and it should also be filled with some mysterious power.


    However, there was no place left behind. Nanfeng wondered what these warriors were doing here.


    The eyes of the beast and the tornado''s assailant were soon found by him.


    "Is there anything in this tornado storm?" Nanfeng doubts and says that the next moment, Nanfeng looks at a half step congenital middle-aged and several young disciples who are not far away from him.


    Mainly because just now, these people didn''t mean to be greedy for him.


    "Master, can you tell me what you are doing with these tornadoes?" Nanfeng asked politely.


    "Little brother, you know this is Lifeng Valley, but you don''t know what''s in this tornado storm?" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the middle-aged man replied politely, only a little surprised.


    "Yes, sir Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Let me tell you!" At this time, behind the middle-aged out of a beautiful woman, dressed in a yellow dress, slightly with a trace of what all know tone said.


    "After a while, in this tornado storm, there will be a force wind cave."


    "Li Feng Xue? What is that? " Hearing this, Nanfeng asked in doubt.


    "This canyon is called Lifeng valley. It is said that it is because there was a tomb of the full spirit king here hundreds of years ago. The full spirit king has two kinds of mysterious forces: one is gravity, the other is wind." The woman continued.


    "Moreover, the full spirit king can combine these two kinds of upanism forces to form the upanism of Lifeng. His tomb is exposed and brought here by Qi Yun, and the upanism force is manifested here."


    "A few times ago, when the land of Qi transportation was opened, everything of this round spirit king was plundered. However, his power, wind and mysteries were forever fused with this canyon, forming this gravity storm."


    "So this storm is called gravity storm!" South wind nods slightly.


    "Yes, in this gravity storm, every hundred years there will be a black hole, which we call Lifeng hole. In this Lifeng hole, at least three gravitational winds can break out, and each of these gravitational winds can at least damage a half step inborn."


    "So strong! I can''t believe I''ve been able to hit half a step hard! " Hearing this, Nanfeng said in shock.


    If so, then obtaining a Lifeng acupoint is equivalent to having three talismans in the land of Qi!


    "Little brother, that''s true, otherwise we warriors and fierce beasts don''t have to wait here." The middle-aged man said,


    "these gravity storms, as you can see, can be divided into small, medium and large ones."


    "In small-scale gravity storms, the force wind cave formed and the gravity wind burst out can severely damage the lower half step congenital, medium-sized gravity storms can severely damage the middle half step congenital, and those formed in large-scale gravity storms can severely damage the half step congenital peak."


    "So." Heard middle-aged words, south wind said slightly, eyes directly locked a large gravity storm.


    "Little brother, I''m Liu Tong, a member of the Liu family in Tianlin. This is our Miss Liu Qingyun. These two are our outstanding disciples, Liu Qian and Liu Kun!" Then, the middle-aged man said.


    "Master, I''m in lower Luonan. I''m from dihuoyu!" South wind replied.


    Although I don''t want to cheat these people, in order to avoid trouble, I still have to keep changing.


    "Ronan, nice name!" Liu Qingyun said slightly.


    "Luonan, although I''m old, I can''t be your elder. If you don''t mind, just call brother Liu." Nodding slightly, Liu Tong said with a smile.


    "Brother Liu!" South wind nods.


    Boom!


    And at this moment, the gravity storm in the valley began to sweep more furiously, and the fury force was bombarding them, so they had to use their aura to resist."Lifeng cave is about to appear." Liu Tong became excited and said.


    At the same time, all eyes here also become excited and choose their favorite gravity storm.


    "Miss, and you two, each choose a small gravity storm!" Liu Tong said, "and little brother Luonan, you also choose a small gravity storm that is equivalent to you."


    "Now go straight in and get used to the power in the storm. When the Lifeng acupoint appears, you can directly refine the Lifeng acupoint on a part of your body."


    "We know!" Liu Qingyun nods.


    Then the three men entered the small gravity storm and began to fight against the gravity storm to adapt to the environment in the gravity storm.


    At the same time, all the warriors and fierce beasts around entered the gravity storm they had chosen in advance, but none of them chose a large gravity storm.


    "Brother Liu, I didn''t say I would choose a small gravity storm!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Luonan little brother, you..." Liu Tong was a little surprised to hear Nanfeng''s words.


    Then the southerly wind made a few strides into a medium-sized gravity storm.


    Liu Tong was worried when he saw that the south wind really entered the medium-sized gravity storm. However, seeing that the south wind soon stabilized in the medium-sized gravity storm, Liu Tong understood that his worry seemed unnecessary.


    "I didn''t expect that the little brother Luonan had the innate strength of a medium half step. It seems that I''m clumsy." Liu Tong shook his head slightly and said, "I think it must be the genius of the big power."


    The other fighters saw the southerly wind enter the medium-sized gravity storm, and they were also a little glad that they didn''t do it just now.


    After all, the middle half step inborn is not easy to offend in their group of martial arts and fierce beasts, especially for those lower half step inborn martial arts and fierce beasts.

 Chapter 386

    Fortunately, after that, the warriors and fierce beasts were all absorbed and began to adapt to their own gravity storm.


    ¡­


    "It is worthy of being a gravity storm. It has both strong gravity and strong wind power!" After entering the medium-sized gravity storm, the south wind immediately sighed.


    The gravity around Lifeng Valley is only about three times of the normal, while the gravity inside this medium-sized gravity storm is at least about 12 times of the normal. Under such a strong gravity, coupled with the continuous fierce spiral storms around, at the beginning, the southerly wind was not stable at all.


    There is a feeling in the south wind that if the lower half step warrior enters this medium-sized gravity storm, he will definitely be seriously injured in the first time, and will be thrown out of the storm directly, and even his life may be in danger.


    Fortunately, the southerly wind is already the strong one in the middle half step. It took a quarter of an hour to adapt to the 12 times of gravity, and use aura to resist the spiral storm.


    Ah! Ah!


    At this time, some screams were heard, and it can be seen that some half Striders with weak strength were directly thrown out of the gravity storm, not only in small gravity storm, but also in medium gravity storm.


    Obviously, the strength of these thrown out warriors and fierce beasts is not enough to withstand the dual forces of gravity storm. For this, Nanfeng didn''t pay much attention to it, but it was not strong enough to enter the gravity storm, which only shows that they didn''t know themselves well.


    At this time, the Wind Cave had not appeared.


    "When the Lifeng cave appears, the force of the storm in it is estimated to be more intense. During this period of time, I try to feel the law of the storm in the gravity storm, which is more conducive for me to capture the Lifeng cave." Nanfeng thought.


    If other warriors and fierce beasts know what Nanfeng thinks, they will scold Nanfeng for his wishful thinking. They don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Thank God that they can stand firm in this gravity storm. How dare they talk about feeling and understanding the storm rules in this gravity storm.


    But how could they know that the south wind has the power to devour space and the power to devour it.


    And through swallowing space and swallowing method, Nanfeng understands the swallowing storm. Although swallowing the storm is the manifestation of swallowing power, the storm power contained in it is absolutely the same as the storm power here.


    Even, because it''s the power of the storm that comes from the method of swallowing, it can be said that it''s the top power of the storm.


    Under such conditions, it is easy for southerly wind to feel and understand the law of this medium-sized gravity storm.


    Therefore, when he sat down in the middle of this medium-sized gravity storm, Nanfeng already understood and felt a lot. This is his unique condition.


    With the deep understanding of the south wind, all the forces in the storm become violent again. Immediately, a half step inborn warrior and fierce beast were thrown out by the storm.


    However, this enhanced storm has no effect on the south wind. As long as it does not exceed the inborn strength range of the middle half step, the south wind will not be afraid.


    At this time, the so-called Lifeng cave finally appeared.


    At the center of the gravity storm, there is a strong black hole, which seems to be filled with two mysterious forces. It can also be said that after a whirlpool, it spins out strongly and immediately reaches the center of the storm.


    "Li Feng acupoint, finally appeared!" Seeing the Lifeng cave, the warriors and fierce beasts who were still in the storm roared excitedly, burst out their whole body strength, and were ready to accept and refine the Lifeng cave.


    Naturally, they first observe and understand the power of the Lifeng cave, and then they are ready to start. After all, they just feel that the surrounding of the Lifeng cave is absolutely the place where the gravity is the most fierce and the storm is the strongest in the whole gravity storm.


    "How can it be? How could it be However, at this moment, those who were thrown out by the gravity storm were all shocked, because they saw an incredible scene.


    That''s the gravity storm where the south wind is.


    At the moment when Lifeng acupoint just appeared in front of Nanfeng, Nanfeng didn''t have the so-called observation, so-called understanding. He directly grasped the Lifeng acupoint and quickly refined it in his palm.


    During this period, it was just a moment. At this time, all the other warriors just began to observe.


    Such a scene, why not cause vibration.


    This kind of exclamation naturally attracted all the warriors and fierce beasts in other storms. When they looked at it, they just exclaimed and couldn''t believe it. Of course, if there was envy, there would be envy.


    "This Luonan little brother is not simple! Is he half the power of nature? " Liu Tong said to himself, "or is his way of martial arts just gravity and wind?"


    At this moment, Liu Tong was curious about the south wind.


    "Maybe it would be a good choice to invite the little brother Luonan, but I have to see his character again."


    After exclamation, those warriors also quickly focus on their own Lifeng cave in the storm. After all, Lifeng cave only appears for three hours at most. If they still can''t accept Lifeng cave in this time, it will be in vain.So easy to get a force wind cave, there is nothing wrong with the south wind, because we already know the law of the storm, if we can''t get it easily, then he is a waste.


    "Luonan little brother, while there is still a period of time, you can take in the force wind cave in other storms." At this time, Liu Tong said.


    "Brother Liu, that''s enough, because I believe that in a while, I won''t need this Li Feng cave, so it''s useless to get too much." Nanfeng responds with a smile.


    "It seems that little brother Luo Nanfeng has great confidence in himself. I admire him. Ha ha!" Liu Tong said with a smile.


    "Brother Liu, the reason why I got the wind cave so quickly is that I have mastered some storm rules. If brother Liu needs it, I won''t be stingy." Said the south wind.


    "So it is Hearing the words of the south wind, Liu Tong was slightly shocked.


    However, he refused, "however, little brother Luonan, I want to rely on my own strength, so I appreciate your kindness."


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, I understand that." For Liu Tong''s refusal, Nanfeng didn''t feel surprised. He said with a smile that he appreciated Liu Tong a little more.


    "However, little brother Luonan, please send this rule to my young lady and the two disciples of my family. I''m not very grateful." Liu Tong said with a hint of supplication.


    "Brother Liu, it''s a bit polite for you to say" please ". I haven''t paid back for brother Liu''s kindness just now." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, without hesitation, Nanfeng directly told Liu Qingyun and his three men some of his insights.

 Chapter 387

    After imparting some rules of the storm to Liu Qingyun, Nanfeng looks deep into the valley, where the large gravity storms are.


    For the medium-sized wind acupoint, one is enough, because now he has broken through the eight grades of kugu, and his combat power has reached the ranks of the inborn strong of medium half step. As long as he makes some breakthroughs in the eight grades of kugu, his combat power will definitely reach the inborn limit of medium half step.


    At that time, Nanfeng believed that it would not be too short. At that time, this medium-sized wind cave had no great effect on him.


    However, the large-scale Lifeng cave is unusual. If he can get a large-scale Lifeng cave, plus the bottom card of jiuxuan forging, he can get more important security in this place of qi movement.


    If you don''t understand the rules of this gravity storm, the south wind is absolutely not thinking about this large-scale gravity storm, but not necessarily now.


    "If not, it''s a big deal to be thrown out. Under the limit of baxuan forging, I don''t think I will be hurt too much." Nanfeng thought.


    Although the explosion of baxuan forging may expose his identity, if he can obtain this large Lifeng cave, it''s all worth it. As for the failure, it''s exposing his identity, Nanfeng also thought of it.


    However, the opportunity of martial arts and Taoism is just like this. Risk and opportunity coexist. If we give up the opportunity because of risk, how can we talk about the road of martial arts and Taoism.


    So the south wind didn''t hesitate to come out of the medium storm.


    After they came out, those who had been thrown out were naturally greedy, but they didn''t have the courage. Let alone the strength of Nanfeng, the Lifeng cave on Nanfeng''s palm was enough to frighten them.


    Therefore, their greed can only be reflected in their hearts.


    Then, the next moment, they were stunned, because the south wind was heading for a large gravity storm.


    "What is he going to do?" See this scene, unbelievable voice of discussion sounded.


    "He He''s not going to be in that storm, is he? " Many warriors and fierce beasts stare at each other.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. The intensity of the storm in a large-scale gravity storm can only be sustained by those who are half a step ahead of the peak. Only those who are below this level can enter and be thrown out. At that time, even if they don''t die, they will be disabled." Said some of the warriors.


    "But But he''s heading for a big gravity storm! "


    Shua!


    And just as the sound fell, the south wind didn''t hesitate at all, and directly flashed into the large-scale gravity storm.


    "In Inside! He actually went in Seeing this scene, many warriors and fierce beasts cried out directly. Those who didn''t shout were just slightly dull.


    And those who feel hateful are those who have not yet entered the state of refining power wind cave. When they hear these shouts, they directly scold in their hearts: what''s the matter.


    However, before they finished their scolding, they were stupid, and some even forgot that they were still in the gravity storm.


    Of course, after shock and dullness, they are disdainful.


    "Arrogant guy, medium half step innate strength, no matter how strong you are, you can''t stay in a large gravity storm for a moment." The voice of disdain followed.


    "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I really think I''m the first genius killer of the Shaodian master and the endless ghost of Sihuang palace. You can see that when he is thrown out, immortality is God''s favor."


    In short, at this moment, the whole Lifeng Valley has been inundated with disdain.


    However, with their disdainful comments, Nanfeng was not thrown out.


    At the moment of entering the large-scale gravity storm, there are only two feelings of the south wind, that is, the pressure of Mount Tai and the violent force to destroy it.


    Don''t hesitate at all, the south wind drives baxuan forging body directly, and bursts out the strongest aura shield to resist everything.


    Fortunately, because this large-scale gravity storm is too strong and violent, those warriors can''t see the south wind using any force, including the eruption of baxuan forging, but can see the south wind.


    Under the limit of baxuan forging, Nanfeng felt a little clearer and less pain.


    But it can be seen that even if the most powerful aura was used to protect his body, his robes were in a state of disrepair. There were many cracks on Zijin''s body, and the blood was scattered with the storm.


    "Fortunately, under the eight Xuan forging body, my body has reached the peak, half a step congenital, and I''m safe at last." Take a deep breath, said the south wind heavily.


    Next, we need to do two things, one is to adapt to the gravity of this type of gravity storm nearly 20 times, the other is the strong storm inside.


    Without any hesitation, Nanfeng''s whole body is full of swallowing runes, and some swallowing storms break out. The fat swallowing storm resonates with the storms in it, and urges the three spaces to feel and comprehend quickly.


    Then, the south wind is also moving hard to adapt to gravity.


    As the south wind stayed in the storm for a long time, the disdain voice faded away, and slowly became unbelievable. Finally, it was just silent, and all eyes were fixed on the storm where the south wind was.Soon, two hours later, almost all those who refined the Wind Cave of Huali woke up and were attracted by this scene. Especially Liu Tong, how could they think that a little warrior who just asked them something was so abnormal and talented.


    At this moment, Liu Tong and other people are even more fortunate, because Nanfeng thinks that talent has something to do with it.


    Liu Qingyun''s eyes are even more colorful.


    If it wasn''t for Nanfeng, I''m afraid she would not get Lifeng cave now


    Two boxes of time, Nanfeng was finally able to move better in this large-scale gravity storm. However, the price he paid was that he almost became a blood man.


    This is also because he quickly understood and felt the storm rules in the large-scale gravity storm through the three spaces, and was able to use his power to follow these storms.


    Otherwise, the price he has to pay will not be just to become a blood man, which is also simple, unless he breaks out to nine Xuan forging body.


    To be able to move is to understand the rules of the large-scale gravity storm. For him, the large-scale force wind cave is naturally in the bag.


    Through the three spaces, the large-scale Lifeng cave was rapidly refined, and the south wind leaped out of the large-scale gravity storm.


    At this moment, he could say that he was exhausted. He had to think about entering another large gravity storm.


    It is estimated that in another half an hour, those Li Feng acupoints will disappear. Half an hour is not enough for him to recover.


    Seeing Nanfeng come out successfully, it''s natural that there are lots of shocking and shocking eyes. However, these eyes soon turn into strong greed.


    In addition, many powerful half step warriors came directly to the south wind.

 Chapter 388

    At once, a lot of powerful half step congenital warriors and fierce beasts were surrounded by the south wind. As for why, they naturally wanted to capture the large force wind cave in his palm.


    "What are you doing, gentlemen?" Seeing this scene, Liu Tong jumped up to Nanfeng and asked coldly.


    "What are you doing? It''s a matter of uncertainty. " An old man sneered, "I think that it would be a waste to put the large force wind cave in the hands of such a hairy boy."


    "So, we decided to help the little boy keep it."


    "Ha ha, what you''re talking about is really magnificent. I want to be a large-scale force wind cave on my lower body. Here you are." Nanfeng a little staggered forward a few steps, said laughing.


    "Little brother Luonan!" Seeing the south wind saying so, Liu Tong was a little worried.


    Liu Tong has decided that thing in his heart, so he takes Nanfeng as his friend. Nanfeng has won the great Lifeng cave. How can he give up his hand because of a little threat.


    Hearing Liu Tong''s anxious voice, Nanfeng just threw a reassuring look in his eyes and went on to the front of the surrounded warriors.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s confident eyes, Liu Tong seemed to understand something and didn''t speak any more.


    "You guys, I have the large force wind cave. Come and get it!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Boom!


    However, at the moment when Nanfeng''s words fell, Nanfeng''s idea communicated with the large Lifeng cave in the palm of his left hand, and a strong roar was heard.


    It seems that the whole palm of Nanfeng is penetrated by black. It is the large Lifeng cave, and then a black spiral storm erupts.


    In the moment of mid air, the spiral storm suddenly became larger, forming a huge gravitational wind, which swept those people in all of a sudden, and then only heard the fierce cry.


    Then, the huge gravitational wind collided with a mountain behind, directly turning the whole mountain into powder.


    As for the middle half step warriors and fierce beasts, including everything on them, they were turned into powder. After these warriors and fierce beasts died, Nanfeng got their dragon veins, from five inches to seven inches.


    This sudden scene, let no one think, that is, the death of a few half step congenital martial arts, they did not think, otherwise how they would threaten the south wind.


    Liu Tong is also a little silly. Nanfeng gives him a confident look. He wants Nanfeng to threaten these warriors with the large Lifeng cave, but he doesn''t expect that Nanfeng will directly burst out the storm power in the large Lifeng cave without blinking his eyes.


    This is a big wind cave! And there were only three opportunities, and Nanfeng used one directly. I don''t know whether he was wasteful, ignorant or decisive in killing!


    After all, Nanfeng only uses the large force wind cave to threaten these warriors and fierce beasts. I believe they don''t dare to fight. There''s no need to waste such an opportunity. You know, it''s a natural card to be able to meet the top half step!


    Under this scene, other people''s eyes were even dull again.


    This young man is so terrible and cruel.


    At this moment, there is only such an idea in the hearts of these warriors.


    Those who have already got the medium-sized Lifeng acupoint leave directly. They have already seen the power of the large-sized Lifeng acupoint. It''s terrible to directly kill several medium-sized half step inborn warriors.


    I don''t know when the south wind will come again. They don''t want to suffer.


    And as these warriors retreated, one after another, other warriors and fierce beasts also retreated quickly...


    soon, the whole Lifeng cave was left with only five people, Nanfeng and Liutong.


    "A group of greedy guys, I really don''t know what to say. Do you really think I''m not willing to use this big power hole?" Looking at the retreat of these greedy warriors and fierce beasts, Nanfeng said to himself.


    For Nanfeng, he is not willing to use the card he just got, but the greed in the hearts of these warriors is really enough to make them take risks, so he will only be in constant trouble.


    Since there are several warriors and fierce beasts who have become the leading birds, Nanfeng is not polite.


    Although he lost an opportunity, it definitely saved him a lot of trouble. Moreover, he can clearly feel that there are enough two gravitational winds in this large force wind cave, which is enough for him to use.


    Seeing the rapidly retreating warrior, Liu Tong seemed to understand what Nanfeng thought, and praised and said, "little brother Luonan, you are a man of courage."


    "Brother Liu, since you have become acquaintances, you don''t have to be polite. You can call Luonan directly." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Good!" Liu Tong nodded.


    "Brother Liu, I can''t help it. If I don''t really frighten these guys, I''m afraid I''ll be in constant trouble." Nanfeng laughs.


    "So I say Luonan, you are a decisive and decisive person. Maybe you will go further on the road of martial arts." Liu Tong said.


    At this time, Liu Qingyun looks at Nanfeng and shows a little love. Heroes love beauties, and beauties naturally love heroes. Nanfeng, a powerful and decisive warrior, has the charm of being liked by beauties in this martial arts world."Brother Liu, don''t talk about it. Next, please help me protect the Dharma. Now I really need to recover." Next moment, Nanfeng said.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor to protect the Dharma for a genius like you." Liu Tong said with a smile.


    He was worried that he had no chance to get closer to Nanfeng. Unexpectedly, Nanfeng gave him such an opportunity.


    ...


    immediately, Nanfeng began to meditate here and began to recover.


    For Liu Tong, Nanfeng can''t believe all of them. It''s tempting to ask him to help protect the Dharma. There are three spaces, Nanfeng can feel the danger at any time, and wake up in the recovery, and use Lifeng cave to give the enemy a counterattack.


    Two hours or so, the south wind returned to the peak, so that Liu Qingyun evaded, but also to put on a black robe.


    "Brother Ronan, what''s your next goal?" Liu Tong asked.


    "Brother Liu, of course, is hunting the beast of Qi luck to fight for the dragon vein. Before the last moment comes, let his dragon vein reach nine feet, and fight for the final dragon vein and the final Qi luck." South wind replied.


    "Lornan, that''s what you want." Liu Tong nodded.


    "Of course, I also want to get a chance in some places left behind. After all, my current strength is far from the final dragon vein!" Said Nanfeng.


    The warrior and fierce beast who can fight for the last dragon vein and the last qi movement must be half of the innate limit. His current strength is really not enough.


    "Luonan, let me put it bluntly. We Liu family have a place that is very likely to be left behind. I don''t know if you are interested?" The next moment, Liu Tong no longer hesitated, said directly.

 Chapter 389

    "The land left behind!" Hearing Liu Tong''s words, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed. He was immediately excited and said heavily.


    However, Nanfeng understood that there was no wasted lunch in the world, so he immediately calmed down and asked with a smile, "brother Liutong, please make it clear, invite me, what do you need me to do?"


    "Luonan, first of all, let''s make it clear that the place we have in our possession is very likely to be left behind, which is not certain. So after we go, if not, I hope you don''t think I''m cheating you." Liu Tong said.


    "Brother Liu, do you think I''m so unreasonable?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Liu Tong laughs, continues to say, "we invite Luo Nan you, the reason is very simple, our strength is not enough."


    "Are there other competitors?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "That''s right, it''s the enemy of our Liu family, the Wang family!" Liu Tong said, "and this time, for the sake of this legacy, they also secretly combined some people."


    "Brother Liu, you give me intelligence and opportunities, and I''ll give you a chance to be a thug. It''s a matter of course. I accept all this invitation, and I have no reason to refuse it." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Thank you, brother Ronan." Liu Tong said.


    "Next, please tell brother Liu in detail!" South wind nods.


    "Well, we said as we walked. I believe that the people of the Wang family are going there now." Liu Tong said.


    Then the four of Liu Tong left the Lifeng valley with the south wind...


    the place Liu Tong said is called sublimation lake, which is a secret place in the land of Qi Yun.


    The reason why it is called sublimation lake is that there is a strong sublimation atmosphere in the lake.


    The so-called sublimated Qi is another manifestation form of Qi transport, which is a little higher than the dragon vein. And these sublimated Qi can gradually spontaneously condense into sublimated pills.


    In this place of Qi transportation, the grade of these sublimated pills can only reach the grade of inferior king. Otherwise, it is not impossible for those sublimated Qi to form the grade of superior King Shenghua pills in a hundred years.


    That''s true. It''s also a great opportunity.


    Because Wang Shenghua Dan is engulfed by the Dragon veins, it can make the Dragon veins behind the warrior grow greatly, which is faster than killing the beast of Qi transportation.


    Of course, what''s more important is that there is sublimation gas here, and the gas transportation goes against the sky. Every hundred years, there will be a place left behind in the sublimation lake.


    The Liu family and the Wang family will fight here every time.


    Because of this, the Liu family and the Wang family have been prosperous for a long time. The number of congenital strong people in the family is increasing, which makes the two families famous in Tianlin.


    "Brother Liu, as you said, even if there is no land left in the sublimation lake, those Shenghua dans are a chance for us." After listening to Liu Tong''s narration, Nanfeng said.


    "As long as our luck is not too bad and we come out of the sublimation lake, the dragon vein behind us will definitely reach more than five feet." Liu Tong said confidently.


    "What? Five feet! " Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little shocked.


    Wuzhang, what''s that concept? It''s seven times as long as the seven inch dragon vein behind him now! He is very tired. He hunts and kills the animals of Qi Yun for nearly ten days, and kills the warriors and fierce animals to get the seven inch dragon vein.


    And this is just a trip to the so-called sublimation lake, which can reach five feet. It''s really incomparable!


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also glad that he meets Liu Tong and others, otherwise he doesn''t know how many animals he has to hunt to reach the five Zhang dragon vein.


    As for the goal of Jiuzhang, can he achieve it just by hunting Qi carrying beasts? I''m afraid at that time, he still had to capture the Dragon veins of other warriors.


    "Luonan, I don''t believe it, but that''s what our ancestors of the Liu family said. I believe it''s true." Liu Tong said with a smile.


    "I''m really looking forward to that, brother Liu!"


    Nanfeng whispers, and his eyes are full of expectation. He can''t wait to go to Shenghua Lake immediately.


    Then, a group of five people rushed to the sublimation Lake nonstop. Along the way, they met the beast of Qi Yun and let it go directly. With the next sublimation pill, they also tried to kill the beast of Qi Yun.


    About half a day, they came to a very remote mountain.


    Compared with other places, this mountain is rich in air transport, and the south wind can feel that this area is very humid. A small white river winds around the mountain.


    "Brother Liutong, it seems that there is no sublimation lake you mentioned here!" Glancing around, Nanfeng asked in doubt.


    Sublimation lake, there is no doubt that it is very huge, it can not be this winding stream.


    "Luonan, elder brother Liutong has said that the location of sublimation lake is a secret place in the land of Qi transportation. How can it be so obvious?" Hearing the doubts of the south wind, Liu Qingyun said with a smile."Ha ha, it seems that Luonan can''t wait, so please follow me!" Liu Tong said with a smile.


    Then, Nanfeng followed Liutong to a winding part of the stream.


    "Brother Liu, the entrance is not near here, is it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Far away, near at hand!" Liu Tong said.


    "Brother Liu, you mean this stream!" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked strangely.


    "Yes, I think it''s incredible, but this winding area is the entrance to sublimation." Liu Tong said, "I''ll come first, and you''ll follow."


    Then Liu Tong jumped directly into the stream which was less than half a leg deep, but the next moment, he just heard a plop, and Liu Tong''s body disappeared.


    "It''s true that this entrance to sublimation is the safest place to be recruited." The scene of watching the house, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Maybe it is. At the beginning, our ancestors of Liu family and Wang family discovered it by accident." Liu Qingyun said.


    After sighing, Nanfeng also jumped into one after another...


    when they reappeared, they were in another white place, but there was a stronger atmosphere here, and the space was more humid, just like heavy rain falling all over the sky.


    The first feeling that Nanfeng came in was that he felt that there was a strong mysterious force here. Needless to think, once again, there was a place left behind in the sublimation secret.


    "Shenghua Dan is a place left behind. It seems that it''s worth the sublimation." Although there is no harvest yet, Nanfeng has already felt in his heart.


    "Liu Tong, sister Qingyun, you are here at last." At this time, a relatively bright voice sounded in their ears, and then a group of people not far away came towards them.

 Chapter 390

    There are six of them, four men and two women. The first one is a young man. I think they are the leaders of the Wang family.


    But at the moment, Nanfeng''s attention is not on the young man, but on a woman behind him, because this woman is no other than Wuyang.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Shifu here, or in two different camps!" South wind heart slightly way.


    When Nanfeng pays attention to Wuyang, Wuyang also pays attention to Nanfeng. Although Nanfeng is wearing a human skin mask, it is impossible for Wuyang to feel the familiar atmosphere wrong.


    "South wind!"


    "Master!" The next moment, the two said at the same time.


    "You speak first!" Heard the south wind called, Wuyang calm said.


    "Master, how can you be with the Wang family?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    "I met you when I was hunting the beast of Qi Yun. They just invited me when they saw that I had good strength. I heard that it was a place left behind, so I agreed. I think you are the same!" Wuyang responded.


    "Shifu is right." South wind responded. At the same time, Nanfeng also noticed that the dragon vein behind Wuyang has reached six Zhang long.


    And the leader of the Wang family, the dragon is even more to reach the length of one Zhang.


    "Since you are in the Liu family, I''ll go. I don''t like the character of the Wang family very much." Immediately, Wuyang said, "but I''ll stay here for the time being!"


    "Ha ha, master, are you undercover?" Hearing the words of Wuyang, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to, I can continue to help the Wang family." Wuyang responded.


    "Master, don''t! You''re half a step ahead. If you''re really in the Wang family, I don''t think you can get out of here. " Nanfeng said with a smile, "by the way, master, what is the strength of the Wang family?"


    "A group of five people, Wang Zhaoxiang, the leader, should be half step congenital peak strength, the other four people are two medium half step congenital, two lower half step congenital." Wu Yang said.


    "Half a step ahead, it seems that I should be lucky to meet you, Shifu." Nanfeng said, "then does he know the strength of the master?"


    "I don''t know. When they met me, I was just hunting a beast that was as lucky as a medium half step." Wuyang Chuanyin said, "but Wang Zhaoxiang should not think that I''m just a middle half step."


    "Well, anyway, with master you, our strength is no less than that of the Wang family." Nanfeng said....


    ...


    "Wang Zhaoxiang, your Wang family came ahead of time." Liu Tong said coldly.


    Obviously, Liu Tong didn''t know that Wang Zhaoxiang had broken through to the top half of his life, otherwise he would not be just a little ferocious.


    "Ha ha, I came ahead of time, but in order to compete with you fairly, we are waiting for you." Wang Zhaoxiang said with a smile, "of course, I want to see Qingyun sister."


    With that, Wang Zhaoxiang looked at Liu Qingyun with obscene eyes and said with a smile, "sister Qingyun, if you can agree to be my concubine of eleven rooms, every time in the future, this place of good fortune will be opened and everything in the giant lake will be sublimated. Our two families will share equally, so we won''t have to fight each other every time."


    "It''s better to die than to marry you!" Hearing Wang Zhaoxiang''s words, Liu Qingyun responded coldly.


    Hearing Liu Qingyun''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang''s eyes immediately became ferocious, but soon changed and resumed his smiling face. But everyone here could feel the shadow under Wang Zhaoxiang''s smiling face.


    "Ha ha, sister Qingyun, do you believe that you will marry me in the end?" Immediately, Wang Zhaoxiang confidently said with a smile, "and this day, it will be soon."


    "Wang Zhaoxiang, if you''re just talking nonsense here, you don''t have to. If you want to do it here, I''ll accompany you to the end." Liu Tong stepped forward and stood in front of Liu Qingyun, responding coldly.


    "Ha ha, Liu Tong, you want to fight with me. It seems that we are not of the same generation. If I remember correctly, our Wangs and your Lius have an agreement that only the younger generation under 35 can enter the sublimation Lake area." Hearing Liu Tong''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang laughed scornfully.


    Because Liu Tong is really a middle-aged man.


    Hearing these words, Liu Tong''s four faces Suddenly didn''t look good.


    there was such a convention between the two families. But in recent decades, the young generation of Liu family seemed suck.


    In this way, they spent a huge price on the Wang family to get the Wang family to agree that the two families could invite a foreign aid.


    In this way, they invited Nanfeng, and the Wangs probably invited Wuyang.


    "Wang Zhaoxiang, as you have said, is under 35 years old, this year I Liu Tong is only 34 years old." His face was extremely gloomy, and Liu Tong responded coldly.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! That''s 34 years old. Maybe I remember it wrong! " Hearing Liu Tong''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang laughed directly, and the four people behind him also laughed.As for why they laugh, they naturally express their disdain.


    Under the laughter, Liu Tong was ok, but he looked gloomy. Liu Qingyun wanted to do it directly, because he was laughing at the fact that there was no one in their Liu family and there was no younger generation.


    "Ha ha, see you at the bottom of the lake!" Wang Zhaoxiang laughed again and left with the people behind him and Wuyang.


    In situ, only a few people with extremely ugly faces were left.


    ...


    "young master, why didn''t we do it just now? You''ve already broken through the top of the congenital peak. It''s easy to kill that Liutong." After leaving, a young warrior of the Wang family asked.


    "It''s easy to kill them, but the sublimation lake is huge after all. It''s only up to us to hunt sublimation beasts and capture shenghuadan. That would be very slow. It''s not better to leave them and let them help us hunt!" Wang Zhaoxiang said with a smile.


    "Young master is wise!" Hearing this, the four Wang disciples all flattered and said.


    Wuyang was the only one with a flat face.


    For this, Wang Zhaoxiang noticed, but did not say anything, just a glimmer of strange in his eyes.


    ...


    "brother Liu, are we useless?" After Wang Zhaoxiang left, Liu Qingyun was silent for a long time before he spoke to Liu Tong.


    "If you''re useless, will you follow me into this sublimation secret place? If you don''t want to lose face like this, you''d better get your chance in this sublimation lake and improve your strength." Liu Tong said heavily.


    "Brother Liu, we understand." Hearing Liu Tong''s heavy words, Liu Qingyun''s eyes became firm and answered confidently.


    Then, the group also walked towards the deep place of sublimation.

 Chapter 391

    Sublimation lake is in the center of sublimation secret place. However, because it is so huge, it occupies half of the whole sublimation secret place, so it doesn''t go far. The south wind sees the endless huge lake.


    Although it was a lake, the south wind didn''t seem to see the water, just the dense mist.


    "Is this a lake?" Nanfeng was a little suspicious and said, "I feel that everything in it is condensed by qi movement. With so much qi movement, no wonder Shenghua Dan can be formed."


    "No wonder, every hundred years, there are places left behind. Maybe that''s because of Qi Yun."


    "I didn''t expect that this so-called sublimation lake is actually a gas transportation lake." Liu Tong is also a little skeptical.


    "This sublimation secret place is a place where qi movement is concentrated, so I think there will be such places in the place of qi movement." Said Nanfeng.


    "It should be true, for example, the Sihuang palace and the endless ghost, both of them, like us, have found their own secret places." Liu Tong said, "and the secret they found is definitely bigger than this."


    "In this case, I really want to thank elder brother Liu. If elder brother Liu hadn''t invited me, the dragon vein behind me would have grown to nine feet. I don''t know it would have been until the year of the monkey!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, what are we waiting for next? Let''s go into this sublimation lake and hunt sublimation beasts." Liu Tong said with a smile.


    "Sublimation beasts are also condensed by Qi, but they are condensed by more advanced Qi. What they form is not dragon vein, but sublimation pill." At the same time, Liu explained.


    Then, a group of five people entered the sublimation lake and began to search for sublimation beast and hunt.


    Wuyang there, south wind is not very worried, although that Wang Zhaoxiang has half step congenital peak power, but Wuyang will not be weaker than him


    "Brother Liu, where is the general entrance to the place left behind?" After entering the sublimation lake, Nanfeng asked, after all, the place left behind is a huge guarantee for him to enhance his strength.


    "When someone has more than five feet of dragon veins on us, the land left behind will appear. Maybe it''s related to Qi luck!" Liu Tong said.


    "I see. Let''s hunt sublimation beast as soon as possible." Nanfeng can''t wait to say.


    Then, several people stopped talking nonsense and began to hunt sublimation beast.


    Because sublimation beast is condensed by higher Qi transportation, sublimation beast has a certain entity. Under the same realm, sublimation beast is much stronger than Qi transportation beast.


    But the strength of their line is not weak, two middle half step inborn, three lower half step inborn, meet any lower half step inborn sublimation beast, it is second kill, endless middle half step inborn sublimation beast, they just spend some strength.


    Of course, if they meet a half step sublimation beast, they will naturally escape. In the process of escape, they use the power of medium-sized force wind acupoint almost every time.


    In this way, they spent more than ten days in the battle of hunting sublimation beast, and the realm of Nanfeng kugubapin was gradually and thoroughly consolidated.


    Liu Qingyun and his three men have made great progress. Although their realm has not been greatly improved, their combat experience and combat effectiveness have been greatly improved.


    This is the benefit of fighting, and it is also the reason why fighting is the fastest progress of a warrior, except for the adventure against heaven.


    And so hunting down, they more harvest, is Shenghua Dan.


    Each sublimation beast''s body can condense at least three Shenghua pills, so in more than ten days, they got more than 300 sublimation pills, so that each of them could get more than 60 Shenghua pills.


    Shenghua pill is a kind of pill made of pure Qi. It is like a pill in a fairyland surrounded by dense fog.


    This is a precious thing for the martial arts, because sublimation Dan contains the purest qi movement. If this qi movement can be obtained for the martial arts, it will greatly enhance the qi movement of the martial arts on the road of martial arts.


    However, the Sheng Hua Dan can not be refined and swallowed, because they can only be swallowed by the dragon vein, and then the dragon vein will land the Qi on the warrior.


    After the allocation, the five are ready to let their own dragon devour these Shenghua pills.


    Then they protected each other and devoured each other.


    First, Liu Qingyun and his three men devoured the dragon. After that, their dragon veins all reached the length of about 45 meters, followed by Nanfeng and Liutong.


    After the swallowing, Liu Tong''s dragon vein length reached five Zhang one. After the south wind swallowing, the dragon vein length behind him reached five Zhang four.


    Of course, this is because the previous dragon vein of Nanfeng reached seven inches.


    After the Dragon reaches five feet four, Nanfeng feels that he has gained an invisible power in his body. This power gives him the feeling that he exists, but he can''t see, feel or use it.


    However, this force seems to let him see his future road of martial arts and Taoism, which is very clear, even a little adventure.


    "Is this the sign of Qi? I can already feel it clearly." Nanfeng said in his heart.If you look at other people, they are always excited. Obviously, their feeling is the same as that of Nanfeng.


    "Qi Yun is Qi Yun!" At this time, you can also hear Liu Tong''s feeling, "no matter you are gifted, or peerless genius, without Qi Yun, everything is empty talk. You will only become a skeleton on the road of martial arts. Only if you get Qi Yun, can you have the qualification to climb the top!"


    "Brother Liu is right. Qi Yun is such a wonderful thing. Maybe we can get to the present half step of our innate state, largely because of our own Qi Yun!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Five Zhang four of the dragon, want to come to this trip, did not let you down, Luonan." Hearing the south wind, Liu Tong said with a smile.


    What he worried most was that Nanfeng would be disappointed in this trip. After all, he had to rely on Nanfeng to fight against the Wang family.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, if you say that again, you''ll be out of sight." Nanfeng laughs.


    "In this case, it''s time to leave the land behind, and it''s time to really collide with the Wang family." Liu Tong''s tone changed and he said coldly.


    Previously, Wang Zhaoxiang criticized him so much that he disdained the younger generation of the Liu family. He naturally remembered this tone.


    Hearing Liu Tong''s words, Nanfeng really didn''t know whether to tell Liu Tong about Wang Zhaoxiang''s real strength. But looking at Liu Tong''s self-confidence, Nanfeng thought about it.


    "It seems that Liu Tong can only be handed over to the master first." Nanfeng thought.


    Boom!


    At this time, great changes began to take place in the whole sublimation lake.

 Chapter 392

    Not in the strong roar, the rich air transport in the whole sublimation lake began to recede rapidly. To be exact, it was not receding, but absorbed by a strong attraction in the center of sublimation lake.


    "It seems that the place left behind here, that is, the place where Yuanman Lingwang or banhuang fell, has appeared. If we can get this inheritance, it''s really a great chance." Liu Tong said.


    However, Liu Tong looked a little worried at the south wind. Not only Liu Tong, but also Liu Qian and Liu Kun, their remaining light also looks to the south wind. There is no other meaning, just a little bit of worry.


    As for Liu Qingyun, there is no movement.


    Feeling the worried eyes of several people, Nanfeng naturally understood their meaning and said with a smile, "brother Liu, since you invited me in, it means you believe me."


    "I''m not interested in whether it''s Yuanman Lingwang or banhuang''s inheritance."


    "Little brother Luonan, it seems that we are taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman." Heard south wind firm and sincere words, Liu Tong a little embarrassed said.


    Indeed, he still didn''t believe in Nanfeng. After all, it was the inheritance of Yuanman Lingwang or banhuang.


    Nanfeng doesn''t blame Liu Tong for his worries. They understand how important this inheritance is in several people''s hearts, and they are far from being able to communicate with each other.


    "Brother Liu, there''s nothing wrong with this. After all, it may be the inheritance of Yuanman Lingwang and banhuang." Nanfeng said with a smile, "but I, Nanfeng, swear here that after entering, I will only help you get inheritance, not capture it."


    With that, Nanfeng made an oath of martial arts.


    "Thank you, little brother Luonan." Seeing Nanfeng swearing, Liu Tong didn''t have any modest words, just said thanks.


    "Brother Liu, the chance to sublimate Dan is enough for me to do so." If there are some treasures in Nandao, I''d like to laugh a little


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure. If there are these things, the Luonan brothers will get half." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Liu Tong said boldly.


    If he doesn''t even want to give up these things, he can''t let Nanfeng help him.


    For Nanfeng, the inheritance of the perfect spirit king and the half emperor is really precious, but even if there is such a heritage in front of him, he will not get it. At most, he just wants to observe it.


    Because his goal is not only to fulfill the spirit king or half emperor, not only to achieve the throne, but also to break through the congenital spirit emperor within ten years.


    At this time, the rich air transport of the whole sublimation lake has been attracted by the attraction.


    The so-called legacy force also appeared in front of them. It was a desolate area, as if it had been burned by a big fire. As soon as the legacy land appeared, the humidity of the original space disappeared.


    Feeling that the place left behind is very hot and dry, and even burned by a big fire, Nanfeng is a little excited, because he practices fire attributes. If he can get some fire attributes of natural materials, local treasures or pills here, it''s really worth it.


    However, he was excited for a while, because he soon felt that the dry heat had disappeared and was replaced by a force of vitality. Under this force of vitality, the whole desolate legacy seemed to be rejuvenated and to grow flowers and trees at once.


    "This vitality should be a kind of mysterious force, otherwise it will not make me feel like this." Nanfeng said in his heart, "it doesn''t seem to be the power of flame."


    "Although it''s a pity that it''s not the power of flame, it''s also good to get other properties of natural materials, local treasures and pills."


    But at this time, Liu Tong was excited, a little impatient to say, "this is the power of aoyi of Qingmu. Yes, it is absolutely the power of aoyi of Qingmu. Only the power of aoyi of Qingmu can diffuse such strong vitality."


    With Liu Tong''s excitement, Liu Qingyun and her three are also excited.


    "It''s the power of Aoki!" South wind heart slightly way.


    As for why Liu Tong was excited, it was because most of the martial arts practitioners of the Liu family practiced the power of Aoki, and the four of them just practiced the power of Aoki.


    "Qingyun, congratulations. Next, you should try your best to get the inheritance." At the same time, Nanfeng also congratulated.


    Liutong three people also nodded heavily to LiuQingYun.


    At the next moment, they look at the place they left behind. At a small hill in the center, they see a flat skeleton. They can feel that the mysterious power of the green wood on the whole place they left behind comes from this skeleton.


    There is no doubt that this is at least the skeleton of a perfect spirit emperor.


    Moreover, before the skeleton, they saw a green round light mass formed by the powerful power of aoyi aomu.


    This blue round light group must be all the feelings of the full spirit king before he died, that is, his inheritance of martial arts.


    Before this skeleton, there is also a gold storage ring. Needless to think, it may contain all the cultivation resources in front of the spirit king."The spirit of the king!"


    Seeing these two things, Liu Tong said excitedly.


    Without any hesitation, they directly gathered their wings and headed for the location of the skeleton. Of course, Nanfeng can only jump quickly, but Liutong''s eyes are all on the inheritance and storage ring, and they don''t pay attention to Nanfeng.


    At the same time, they did not notice that on the other side, a group of people were also heading for the location of the skeleton. It was Wang Zhaoxiang and Wuyang.


    At this time, all their attention is on the inheritance and skeleton.


    Soon, the two teams are in front of the skeleton, they are aware of both sides, also is to stop.


    Immediately, they all stare at each other and put down the inheritance for the time being, because they all know that only when they solve each other first can they get the inheritance and everything of the full spirit king.


    "Ha ha, sister Qingyun, you came on time." Wang Zhaoxiang said with a smile, "it seems that he is really looking forward to the inheritance of the full spirit king."


    "Well! Wang Zhaoxiang, what you said is not nonsense. Don''t you come for this inheritance? " Liu Qingyun cold voice response, "and, later don''t call me Qingyun sister, listen to nausea."


    "Ha ha, sister Qingyun is really joking, but still that sentence, if sister Qingyun can be my 11th concubine, Wang Zhaoxiang will give up the inheritance of King Ling." Hearing Liu Qingyun''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang still laughed.


    However, we can see the ferocity in his eyes.


    I''m afraid this ferocity will break out in the next moment.

 Chapter 393

    "Wang Zhaoxiang, I can''t imagine that you are such a nonsense person. Fight!" Seeing Wang Zhaoxiang and Liu Qingyun saying this, Liu Tong stepped forward and said in a cold voice.


    Immediately, Liu Tong''s inborn powerful momentum, which belonged to the middle half step, burst out and rolled directly towards Wang Zhaoxiang.


    Immediately, Wang Zhaoxiang is also explosive momentum, and Liu Tong''s momentum collision, and at this moment, Wang Zhaoxiang is full burst, which belongs to the half step congenital peak of powerful momentum, instantly shrouded in this area.


    After that, the burst of Liu''s Qi directly dispersed.


    "It''s too much for me. I really think my strength is equal to that of you." With a ferocious cold voice, Wang Zhaoxiang moved so quickly that he suddenly appeared in front of Liu Tong and made a blow.


    For this sudden blow, Liu Tong saw and felt it, but he just couldn''t keep up with the speed of the blow. The shock and fear in his eyes were all rising.


    Bang!


    The dull sound rang out, Liu Tong was heavily bombarded on the ground, spitting blood, rolling several circles to stop.


    "Brother Liu!" Seeing this scene, Liu Qingyun''s face changed and turned white. They ran to Liu Tong and helped him up. They asked eagerly.


    Nanfeng also came to Liutong.


    Seeing Liu Tong under this blow, it''s no big problem, and Nanfeng doesn''t worry any more.


    Wang Zhaoxiang''s strength. He knows that Liu Tong''s defeat is natural. Wang Zhaoxiang wants to play with Liu Tong again. Otherwise, with Wang Zhaoxiang''s full strength, Liu Tong will certainly be hurt.


    "Now elder brother Liu also knows Wang Zhaoxiang''s strength." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "You''re half the way to the top!" Be helped up, Liu Tong ferocious said, the despair in the eyes is also up. The same is true of Liu Qingyun and his three.


    "If not, how can our Wangs accept the wealth of your Lius and promise you to look for a foreign aid?" Slightly patted hands, Wang Zhaoxiang disdained to say.


    "Mean, shameless!" Hearing this, Liu Qingyun scolded coldly.


    "Ha ha, mean? Shameless? In this world of the jungle, is there such a word? " Wang Zhaoxiang said with a smile, "I tell you, at the end of everything, it''s just the victory of the strong, and victory doesn''t need to ask about the process."


    "So, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your lack of strength. Don''t tell Ben less about being mean and shameless. If you have the ability, you are also mean and shameless!" Wang Zhaoxiang continued with a cold smile.


    "However, sister Qingyun, what I said before is still valid!"


    Hearing this, we can see how scared Liu Qingyun is at the moment. Liu Tong is defeated. Their fate can be imagined, especially her. Wang Zhaoxiang wants to get him all the time.


    The next moment, Liu Qingyun''s Yu Guang looks at Nanfeng, and now only Nanfeng can do it, because Nanfeng has a large force wind cave, and all hope can only be placed on Nanfeng.


    Liu Tong naturally knew this and said to Nanfeng, "little brother Luonan, it''s our Liu family''s carelessness. Now we can only rely on your big wind cave."


    "In this case, we are not qualified for this inheritance, so after repelling Wang Zhaoxiang, everything here will be handed over to Luonan brothers."


    Although the heart is not willing, after all, this place is he brought in the south wind, but now the scene, they can live is good.


    "Brother Liu, I will take what I should take. I won''t take what I shouldn''t take. Since I have promised, I will take it. This is my principle of Luonan and my principle of martial arts." Hearing Liu Tong''s words, Nanfeng made a serious response.


    Then the south wind stepped forward and faced Wang Zhaoxiang.


    "Oh? You should be the foreign aid of the Liu family. You look like you''re going to do something. Or do you want to be a hero to save beauty Seeing the south wind coming out, Wang Zhaoxiang said unexpectedly.


    However, from the tone, just can hear his disdain.


    "I have to do what I promise. Maybe I don''t have enough strength, but how can I know if I don''t try?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha! How do you know if you don''t try? But if you try, you will die. " Wang Zhaoxiang said with a loud smile.


    "Death, I haven''t thought about it yet." Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "Do you know who Ben Shao hates the most? It''s you guys who are not strong enough, but also pretend to be a gentleman and exchange your life for commitment. You guys are really annoying. " Wang Zhaoxiang said.


    "Even, make Ben less nauseous!"


    "Ha ha, make you sick? It seems that today is really going to make you sick. " Nanfeng also laughs.


    Wang Zhaoxiang hates Nanfeng. Nanfeng doesn''t hate him. He hates the guy who thinks that he is the strongest in the world and that the strong can really do whatever he wants.


    Of course, maybe neither of them is right or wrong. It''s just that in a martial arts world of the jungle, they choose different martial arts beliefs and paths.Their goal is to reach the top of martial arts, but the process is different and the road is different.


    Perhaps, only when one of them finally succeeds, which one is right, because right belongs to the winner.


    "It seems that the people Liu Tong is looking for are the same as him. They are all over the top. Originally, they wanted to speak from Liu Tong first. Since you are so annoying, if you want to die, I''ll follow you." Wang Zhaoxiang said.


    The next moment, Wang Zhaoxiang moved again, just the same blow to Liu Tong.


    His eyes flashed, the south wind broke out directly, and his arms crossed to resist the blow.


    The dull sound sounded again, and Nanfeng was naturally repelled heavily. However, Nanfeng was not as unbearable as Liutong, but his arms were a little painful, and his body slipped back tens of meters on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhaoxiang was a little surprised, because he would not expect that Nanfeng would not be damaged by his fist.


    But the next moment, he paid more attention to Nanfeng''s body training. Not only he, the four disciples of the Wang family, but also Liu Tong, focused on Nanfeng''s baxuan forging.


    "It''s a purple and golden body refining skill. According to our Wang family''s information, you should be the Xuezong, not the Nanfeng, the owner of Nanwu temple." The next moment, Wang Zhaoxiang said, squinting his eyes.


    At the same time, Wang Zhaoxiang''s eyes are full of greed, strong greed.


    "He is the south wind!" Obviously, Liu Tong also guessed the identity of Nanfeng, a little unbelievable.


    "Sure enough, these big forces are all very clear about me!" Nanfeng sighed, "it seems that there is no need to hide any identity in the future."


    Then Nanfeng took off the mask of human skin.

 Chapter 394

    Nanfeng has a space artifact. Naturally, those martial arts have investigated Nanfeng clearly, and Nanfeng has established the Nanwu hall and become the hall master of the Nanwu hall. Naturally, those forces have investigated Nanfeng more clearly.


    Jiuxuan forging body decision naturally became a special symbol of the south wind.


    ...


    "sure enough, it''s your south wind. It''s heaven that has a way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You can cast it!" Seeing Wang zhaopi take off his mask, he was excited.


    It''s a place of good fortune. It''s not only a place for him to inherit, but also a place for him to get space spirit. It''s not good fortune. What is it.


    "Nanfeng, it''s really Nanfeng, the new congenital force, the owner of Nanwu temple!" Liu Qingyun''s eyes are full of splendor. She says with admiration in her heart that she knows a lot about Nanfeng after all.


    "He''s Nanfeng, so his level of sudden bones is probably true. It''s rumored that he, like the Shaodian master of Sihuang palace and the first genius killer of endless ghosts, can challenge two levels more." Liu Tong''s heart was filled with emotion again.


    "Even more genius than those two people"


    ...


    "heaven, hell, I don''t want to go, I just want to go my way of martial arts. If there is an opportunity in this sublimation secret, I will come naturally. Do you think you can really control everything if you have strong strength?" Put away the mask, Nanfeng said softly.


    "Oh? Listen to your tone, you seem to have a card to deal with Ben Shao. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang said, "in this way, you remind benshao that every time you are in adversity, you can get a new life."


    "In this way, I have to be careful. If the boat capsizes in the sewer, it will make a joke."


    "So, next, in order to show respect for you, Ben Shao decided to give you a full blow and let you die happily. After you die, don''t worry. Everything on you, including the space spirit, Ben Shao will help you carry forward."


    "Wang Zhaoxiang, right! You know, those people who said that to me died in the end, and they died miserably. " Hearing Wang Zhaoxiang''s words, Nanfeng replied in the same tone.


    "Ha ha, can benshao compare with those wastes? On this day, in this sublimation secret place, atmospheric transportation not only brought benshao the inheritance of the full spirit king, but also brought benshao your big gift." Wang Zhaoxiang laughed.


    "In this way, it can only show that benshao is a true genius, and he is destined to control the whole four barren realms in the future."


    With these words, Wang Zhaoxiang was moved by his great ambition.


    "Ha ha, the perfect spirit king, control the four wastelands. I''m afraid that''s the only virtue you have!" Nanfeng disdains to sneer.


    "What did you say?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang, who was arrogant and excited, said in a cold voice and a murderous voice.


    "It''s said that your road to martial arts is really too ''Grand''. Don''t you understand?" Nanfeng said with a smile, adding more emphasis to the word "broad".


    "Or let me make it clear that I despise you."


    With that, Nanfeng''s three runes burst out directly. He understood that it was strange that Wang Zhaoxiang didn''t kill him.


    "Nanfeng, let me do it. Although it''s not long for Wang Zhaoxiang to break through the half step congenital peak, he has consolidated his realm. Now you really have a big gap with his strength." At this time, Wuyang said.


    "Master, give me a move time. Next, I want to try the power of jiuxuan forging from this guy." Hearing the words of Wuyang, Nanfeng said.


    "Have you reached the Ninth level? It seems that you were the right choice." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wuyang was naturally shocked and muttered to himself. His eyes also looked forward.


    She also wanted to see what kind of power the ninth Xuan of the nine Xuan forging was.


    ...


    "how dare you say that you look down on benshao!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang was so angry that he laughed. At the same time, the flame of his body had burst out.


    "The one who practices is also the flame, just like me." South wind heart road.


    "Next, Ben Shao will let you understand how people you look down on smash you to pieces."


    Bear!


    The flame burned on Wang Zhaoxiang''s whole body and quickly surged to his right arm. It condensed into a beautiful flower. In this beautiful flower, there was a shadow of boxing.


    Under the shadow of the fist, the space around Wang Zhaoxiang is fragmented. There is no doubt that this is half step''s innate power.


    "Fire demon fist!"


    In the roar, Wang Zhaoxiang moved, the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground. The moment the dust stirred up, he immediately reached the front of the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s fist was also bombarded.


    The combination of four kinds of flame and four kinds of strength turns into a more powerful fist of flame.


    At the same time, the light on Nanfeng changed from purple gold color to pure gold color. The golden light diffused. Nanfeng looked like a god of war.Boom!


    The next moment, two fierce fists collided together, the strong waves, the flames, instantly turned into ripples, shattering the space, toward the surrounding diffuse, two people are the first to bear the brunt.


    "Dead thing! A medium half step inborn, dare to collide with Ben Shao like this At the moment when his fists collided, Wang Zhaoxiang was even more gloomy and ferocious.


    Fierce eyes, as if have expected what kind of tragedy the south wind will be next.


    Boom! In the burst of momentum, Nanfeng''s fist of flame was finally exhausted, and Nanfeng was hit hard and flew out again.


    This is inevitable, because it is impossible for the half step innate strength to defeat the half step innate peak strength.


    When he saw that Nanxiang could not resist the attack again.


    Even if he does not die, he will not live.


    "It''s something beyond one''s own measure. That''s the end of offending Ben Shao!" Wang Zhaoxiang said coldly with a right fist.


    However, in response to him, it was a voice of disdain, "it seems that you are half the way to the top of the world. Maybe it''s very difficult for you to get out of here alive today!"


    Then, a golden light filled with the south wind, came out from the raging flames.


    Seeing this scene, except for Wuyang, Wang Zhaoxiang was just a little surprised. All his eyes were dazed and silly.


    Wang Zhaoxiang, in particular, can''t help being ferocious and twisted, and his mind has even gone crazy.


    "Jiuxuan forging didn''t disappoint me!" At this moment, Nanfeng also said with emotion in his heart.


    Although his strength is far less than Wang Zhaoxiang''s, Wang Zhaoxiang can''t hurt him at all.

 Chapter 395

    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that he was belittling the jiuxuan forging body. Although Wang Zhaoxiang was not strong enough to exist in the half step congenital ranks, he was really a half step congenital. Moreover, Wang Zhaoxiang was also a genius. His explosive power absolutely crushed the present Nanfeng.


    However, under the jiuxuan training, he felt a little pain in his body for Wang Zhaoxiang''s so intense outburst. He didn''t suffer any trauma. He was really invincible.


    In this way, Nanfeng''s confidence is even stronger, and he even looks at Wang Zhaoxiang in a joking way.


    He can''t beat Wang Zhaoxiang, but Wang Zhaoxiang can''t hurt him.


    Nanfeng has a feeling. Now, if he is not a strong half step warrior, he will never do any substantial damage.


    "No way! How is that possible? How can a set of shabby body training skills be so strong! " After shock and dullness, Wang Zhaoxiang roared ferociously.


    The punch just now is not as powerful as when he broke out the card. It can be said that it is all his strength. He even said that he wanted to smash Nanfeng with one punch. However, in the present scene, he hit his face hard!


    "It''s said that Nanfeng''s training method is not simple. It seems to be a set of Zhenzong''s training method of Xuezong thousands of years ago. It seems to be true today." Looking at the golden south wind, Liu Tong sighed again.


    At this moment, there was no despair in his eyes.


    With such a powerful body training skill and the large force wind cave on Nanfeng, even if he is not Wang Zhaoxiang''s opponent, he can definitely stand in an invincible position.


    "Nanfeng is really a miracle genius." Liu Qingyun looks at the south wind, and her eyes are full of splendor.


    "The power of jiuxuan forging is finally revealed again." Wuyang heart is also excited way, "when he breaks through half step congenital, plus nine Xuan forging, plus his talent, will be able to do half step congenital leapfrog congenital."


    Nanyang dance is full of expectation.


    Under the ferocity, Wang Zhaoxiang is also full of jealousy. There are some records in their books about jiuxuan forging. When investigating Nanfeng, he also learned something about it.


    This is a set of skills that can beat the innate with half a step. People with great willpower and talent can''t practice it, but Nanfeng can''t be jealous if he succeeds in it.


    Genius is most likely to envy genius, especially those who are hostile to him.


    "What about refining? I don''t believe it. How much spiritual power do you have to motivate such a powerful body training method? " After all kinds of envy, Wang Zhaoxiang hissed.


    At the next moment, Wang Zhaoxiang''s momentum had already burst to the extreme. His fiery and angry power seemed to surpass the momentum of Nanfeng''s four kinds of flames.


    Without any more hands left, Wang Zhaoxiang waved his flaming fist and pounded hard at the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng still didn''t let Wuyang do it. He wanted to try the power of jiuxuan forging. His eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he collided with Wang Zhaoxiang again.


    In every collision, there is no doubt that the south wind is hard hit to fly out, rolling on the ground for several circles, but every time, the south wind, like an undead Xiaoqiang, breaks out again and stands up again to meet Wang Zhaoxiang.


    This kind of play is a rogue, which naturally makes Wang Zhaoxiang more angry.


    And just as Wang Zhaoxiang said, Nanfeng''s current state, coupled with the fact that it has just broken through jiuxuan forging, can''t last for a long time. After several rounds, Nanfeng can''t bear it.


    In addition, the golden light of jiuxuan forging may disappear at any time.


    "It seems that I have to wait for me to break through the half step congenital time, to be able to maintain this jiuxuan forging body for a long time." Nanfeng thought.


    However, Nanfeng was still excited, because jiuxuan forging didn''t disappoint him after all.


    After another collision, Nanfeng retreated quickly and released jiuxuan forging.


    "What? It won''t last. " Seeing Nanfeng''s self lifting jiuxuan forging, Wang Zhaoxiang said ferociously that his flamboyant momentum was once again strengthened and he was ready to kill Nanfeng directly.


    Although he didn''t believe that Nanfeng could break out his cards again, he didn''t want to delay any more. Every second Nanfeng stayed in front of him, his jealousy would accumulate.


    In this way, it will form a mind demon.


    Therefore, as long as we kill Nanfeng as soon as possible, he will be able to restore his original calm.


    "Yes, I really can''t support it." Nanfeng said with a smile that he not only patted the dust on his body, but also stretched himself comfortably.


    "So next, I won''t fight with you. It''s time to change people. It''s Fair for you to change people with the same level as you."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang''s face immediately turned cold.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Zhaoxiang asked in a low voice.


    If Nanfeng is so calm, he must be abnormal. Otherwise, no matter how firm minded he is, he can not be so calm under such circumstances."His meaning is very simple. I''ll fight you next." At this time, Wuyang walked out slowly from the back of Wang Zhaoxiang, said faintly, his eyes were very calm, as if he didn''t put Wang Zhaoxiang in his eyes at all.


    Of course, from the beginning, Wuyang did not pay attention to Wang Zhaoxiang.


    See Wuyang come out, in addition to the south wind, all eyes again silly, immediately a little don''t understand what happened.


    Wang Zhaoxiang is very smart, eyes a rotation, is to understand what''s going on, cold voice looked at Wuyang said, "it seems that you and he are a group."


    After hearing Wang Zhaoxiang''s words, the three of Liu Tong and the other four of the Wang family almost understood what was going on.


    The other four members of the Wang family were naturally very angry. They didn''t expect to invite a white eyed wolf. The three of the Lius are naturally excited because they have another chance to win.


    "We''re still on the same team." Wuyang light replied, "so the next battle, by me."


    "I can''t believe that Wang Zhaoxiang is so clumsy this time. He wanted to invite anyone, but he didn''t think he was asking for trouble." Wang Zhaoxiang said coldly after listening to the words of tianwuyang.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s probably bad intention for you to invite me. After all, with your strength, you are not afraid of the Liu family, let alone the foreign aid invited by the Liu family." Wu Yang said.


    "Now that you have guessed it, Ben Shao will just say that he invited you just to explore the way in some dangerous places." Wang Zhaoxiang responded coldly, "because everything here can only belong to my Wang family."


    "If you are a beautiful woman, Ben Shao can consider making you a member of the Wang family and become Ben Shao''s twelfth concubine. It''s a pity that you are too ugly and terrible."

 Chapter 396

    Click! Click!


    When I heard Wang Zhaoxiang''s words, the sound of broken bones, especially the ugly girl, made the sound of broken bones with a strong ferocity. Needless to say, the sound of broken bones came from Nanfeng''s hands.


    Who is Wuyang? She is the most respected person and one of the most important women in Nanfeng''s heart. Nanfeng loves Wuyang''s life and reputation and absolutely loves himself.


    Wang Zhaoxiang''s words are naturally against the scale in Nanfeng''s heart, and are the deepest scale. At this moment, Wang Zhaoxiang is unforgivable in Nanfeng''s heart.


    For this "ugly girl", Wuyang did not show much.


    Because she had heard so much about such satire that she could only pretend not to care in order not to make herself angry. After all, there is no woman who doesn''t care about her appearance.


    Of course, she and all her eyes also noticed the change of the south wind.


    Nanfeng is so angry that Wuyang naturally understands why and is moved in her heart. She can also realize Nanfeng''s sincerity to her.


    Of course, Wuyang didn''t know. In fact, Nanfeng didn''t treat her as a master for a long time.


    "Ha ha, you won''t like this ugly girl, will you?" Seeing Nanfeng''s anger, Wang Zhaoxiang burst into laughter. The other four members of the Wang family also burst into laughter.


    For this, Liu Qingyun is a little different. She is a woman. With intuition, she can feel that what Wang Zhaoxiang says is true.


    It''s not that Liu Qingyun judges people by their appearance, but a fixed way of thinking since the birth of heaven and earth. Especially in the martial arts world of the jungle, don''t men all like beautiful martial arts.


    Wuyang may not be an ugly girl, and even the heroic eyes are very attractive, but the red birthmark on her face is really a bit ferocious, close, as if there is an invisible burning feeling.


    Liu Qingyun thinks she is good-looking, but along the way, she finds that Nanfeng doesn''t look at her with that kind of eyes, and treats her as a friend.


    At the moment, Wuyang is really different, which can be seen from the silent anger of Nanfeng.


    "Those who insult my master will die!" For Wang Zhaoxiang''s laughter, Nanfeng roared ferociously.


    At this moment, Wuyang is also aware of the south wind burst of different anger, this kind of anger seems to go beyond the feelings of master and apprentice, as a woman, Wuyang also has that kind of intuition.


    "Is the south wind..." Wuyang heart dare not imagine the soliloquy, and did not finish.


    Because she didn''t dare to think about it


    Although there are not so many rules in the world of martial arts and Taoism, it is hard to say above customs. Of course, if Nanfeng becomes a strong one, no one will dare to say anything. This is the privilege of the strong one, but the strong one is the last word.


    "Master?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, several people were a little stunned again. After a long time, this Wuyang dance is Nanfeng''s master!


    "It''s his master, that is to say, they can''t do it!" Hearing that Wuyang and Nanfeng are masters and apprentices, Liu Qingyun''s heart suddenly feels a sense of inexplicable excitement.


    "Ha ha, master, he''s your master, so you shouldn''t like her any more. I can''t imagine that Nanfeng, who is famous in the four wastelands, not only likes an ugly girl, but also likes her own master! Ha ha Hearing the angry roar of Nanfeng, Wang Zhaoxiang even more disdained to laugh.


    "Or, you''ve been..."


    Boom!


    However, before Wang Zhaoxiang finished speaking, a violent explosion had already penetrated the whole area, and then the strong storm power was diffused, and the violent power filled the area.


    Then, the strong gravity appeared, and the gravity of the whole area seemed to increase.


    The south wind got his left hand, and a black cave sprang up. It was the large Lifeng cave. The Lifeng cave became bigger in an instant, and then the strong gravity wind swept out, straight to Wang Zhaoxiang.


    Moreover, above the gravity storm, you can still see the burning black flame. The black flame is not obvious. If you are not a person with poisonous eyes, you will not see that it is the south wind mingling with the Tianzhao Shenyan.


    The sky shines on Shenyan, and there is also mixed fire rune.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was angry. Naturally, he used his strongest force to kill Wang Zhaoxiang.


    "This This is a large wind cave! " Seeing the strong storm and feeling the dangerous atmosphere above, Wang Zhaoxiang recognized it at a glance.


    "How can it be? You''re a medium half step warrior with innate strength. How can you accept a large force wind cave! " For the first time in his eyes, Wang Zhaoxiang roared.


    The next moment, he did not want to, Wang Zhaoxiang directly back.


    However, this large-scale wind of gravity is sweeping too fast. Moreover, it''s only a warrior who is half a step ahead of his natural peak that can subdue it.


    Therefore, Wang Zhaoxiang and the other four members of the Wang family had no time to escape and were directly enveloped.


    Wang Zhaoxiang was also a ruthless man. Knowing that he could not escape the wind of gravity, he said directly to the four, "you stand behind me and pour your aura power into me."Hearing Wang Zhaoxiang''s words, the four did not hesitate. They jumped directly behind Wang Zhaoxiang, burst out all the aura power and poured it into Wang Zhaoxiang''s body.


    Although Wang Zhaoxiang is the young master of the Wang family, they will not completely believe him in their hearts.


    But at the moment, they have no other choice but to block all of them on Wang Zhaoxiang, because they all know that the combination of the four of them can''t last for a moment under the wind of gravity.


    Boom!


    With the infusion of the aura power of the four, Wang Zhaoxiang''s flame power rose in an instant and burst to the extreme, which was directly beyond his original power.


    For, the south wind suddenly burst out such a strong storm force, Wuyang heart is also shaking, she did not dare to imagine, south wind is how to accept this large force wind cave.


    "The flame - the chain of fire!" The flame soared to the strongest, and Wang Zhaoxiang broke out his trump card skill.


    Under the roar, the flaming flame was like a python, and then twisted around each other to form a huge, rope like flame.


    Then, the huge flame surrounded Wang Zhaoxiang''s body. At the same time, Wang Zhaoxiang made a seal with his hands, which strengthened the defense of the binding rope.


    However, at this moment, Wang Zhaoxiang did not envelop the other four members of the Wang family in the confinement of the fire rope, allowing them to be swept by the wind of gravity.


    "Young master, help us!" At this time, the hearts of the four of them were naturally extremely cold, but they still cried out to Wang Zhaoxiang for help.


    "Four of you, it''s your honor to be able to give your life for benshao. Go to die at ease. Benshao will avenge you after resisting the wind of gravity." Wang Zhaoxiang was only a cold-blooded response to the four people''s request for help.


    Then, ignoring the four, he concentrated all his mind on the rope.

 Chapter 397

    "Wang Zhaoxiang, you have to die!" Hearing Wang Zhaoxiang''s heartless words, the four disciples of the Wang family hissed and roared. The despair and fear in their eyes turned into hatred.


    "Beast! Merciless See this scene, Liu Qingyun cold hum said.


    The next moment, her eyes looked at Nanfeng, intending to Nanfeng said, let the four people go, but saw the angry Nanfeng, she was a little afraid to open her mouth.


    "Qingyun, you are so kind!" Seeing Liu Qingyun''s look, Liu Tong said, "if it''s you who will end up like this, I''m afraid they won''t move a little compassion, they will just laugh."


    "Moreover, Nanfeng is very angry at the moment, and will not let them go, because Nanfeng''s master, in his heart, is the same as the scale."


    "Nanfeng, although he has justice in his heart, is definitely not a kind of soft hearted person. On the contrary, he is a decisive one, so he will not let go of the enemy who resents himself and offends against the enemy."


    "Brother Liu, I see." Hearing Liu Tong''s words, Liu Qingyun responds.


    "Such a person, coupled with the talent of leapfrog challenge, Nanfeng will surely step on the top of his own martial arts. Now, I suddenly understand why Nanfeng said he would never inherit it." Liu Tong said with emotion in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, the cry sounded, the Four Wangs, in despair and hatred, turned into flesh and blood, with the wind of gravity, turned into a sweeping storm.


    At the same time, Wang Zhaoxiang was also inundated by the wind of gravity, along with his violent shackles.


    Boom! Boom!


    The next moment, the wind of gravity swept Wang Zhaoxiang, mercilessly burst in the distance, a huge mushroom cloud instantly rose, strong waves, swept around.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng''s angry expression calmed down slowly.


    "Nanfeng, you are too impulsive. You don''t have to waste your card to kill him." At this time, Wuyang just said.


    "Master, he insulted you, that''s damned!" South wind responded.


    For this, Wuyang did not speak any more. Now she thought again whether she wanted to separate from Nanfeng. For his disciple, Wuyang is also inexplicable.


    Because Nanfeng has grown up step by step in the past two years, she is in the eyes, do not know when, in her heart of Wuyang, the figure of Nanfeng has occupied a position.


    And the first man besides her father.


    The so-called master apprentice status is nothing in the martial arts world of the jungle. She doesn''t care about Wuyang at all, but one thing Wuyang cares about is the terrible birthmark on her face.


    With such a terrible face, she did not want to face the south wind, but also did not want to reveal the feelings buried in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to kill benshao. Benshao is destined to be inherited by Yuanman Lingwang, and heaven is destined to control the whole four wastelands. Anyone who disobeys benshao will die!" However, at this moment, Wang Zhaoxiang''s voice sounded again.


    I saw that in the burst waves, Wang Zhaoxiang, who encircled the fire rope move, tore out, his eyes were ferocious and crazy.


    However, at the moment, Wang Zhaoxiang''s breath is very empty. I''m afraid that the rest of his power, even the innate power of the inferior headquarters, can''t break out.


    "Ha ha, the large-scale gravity wind can''t kill you. You''ve got any cards. Prepare to die." Around is so, this Wang Zhaoxiang or arrogant said.


    "Sure enough, there are some cards, but you scum, it seems that you have no strength to fight with us." Wang Zhaoxiang didn''t die. He was just badly hurt. Nanfeng was not surprised. He responded coldly.


    After all, Wang Zhaoxiang has gathered the strength of the four Royal disciples, and as a young master of the royal family, he has some cards.


    "How can you know the cards that Ben Shao has?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang responded coldly.


    At the next moment, Wang Zhaoxiang''s palm turned, and a red pill with violent and flame appeared. From a long distance, Nanfeng could feel the strong energy contained in the pill, and all of them reached the summit.


    "No! It''s the blood storm flame pill of inferior King level. It''s most suitable for the warrior with fire attribute See this Dan medicine, Liu Tong pupil shrink move, heavily say.


    "After taking it, the fire attribute warrior will at least improve a small realm in an hour, and the whole body''s spiritual power will be in a violent state."


    "What''s more terrible is that the blood storm and flame pill has no sequelae after being taken by the warrior with fire attribute."


    "To be able to enhance the strength, there are no sequelae, worthy of being the king level elixir." Hearing Liu Tong''s words, Nanfeng sighed. Greed also appeared in his eyes. After all, the pill was too suitable for him.


    But that is to see, because Wang Zhaoxiang has swallowed the blood storm flame Dan.


    Boom! In a flash, Wang Zhaoxiang''s momentum reached the peak and surpassed his original strength.Seeing this scene, Liu Tong''s eyes looked at Nanfeng again, because now the only thing that can save them is Nanfeng''s last hairstyle.


    "I didn''t expect that we would use up the large-scale gravity wind here. I knew that we should use the phagocytic space to take in more large-scale force wind caves." Nanfeng thought.


    "I''ll do it. Even if you use your gravity wind again, I''m afraid it won''t kill him. He''s stronger now." See the south wind also use the wind of gravity, Wuyang said.


    "By the way, forget master, you''re half a step ahead of the top power." Hear the sound of Wuyang, Nanfeng is the response to say.


    "I think you are carried away by anger." Wu Yang said.


    Then Wuyang turned around and began to face Wang Zhaoxiang.


    "Blood fire is raging, bind the rope of fire!"


    In the roar, the flame rope around Wang Zhaoxiang burst out in an instant, condensing the strongest flame force. Like a fire dragon, it swept down to the south wind. It was necessary to entangle the people in the south wind in an instant, and then burn them up.


    "Ha ha! Die Feeling his great power, Wang Zhaoxiang said with a loud smile.


    "What a pathetic fellow!" For this, Nanfeng just gave a cold smile.


    Boom! The next moment, Wuyang finally no longer hidden, completely broke out, that belongs to the half step congenital peak of ice power, instantly diffuse, just for a moment, is to let Wang Zhaoxiang burst of moves faint frozen.


    "Snow ice palm!" At the next moment, Wuyang Jiao drinks and claps it with one hand. All the power of ice in the air condenses into a huge palm of ice, and there are countless snowflakes in the air.


    Boom! The next moment, the binding rope and snow ice palm collided.

 Chapter 398

    Boom!


    At the moment when the two half step offensive collided, the whole swept area burst in an instant, making the space burst apart, and then the two men accumulated their strength behind their respective offensive.


    Around the binding fire rope, I want to bind the huge Snowflake Ice palm and burn it up. The Snowflake Ice palm erupts the power of ice and snow, and fills with huge snowflakes, freezing the binding fire rope.


    After the stalemate of the two offensives, snow ice palm won an overwhelming victory.


    It can be seen that when the snowflakes filled the sky, the rope was frozen, stayed in the air, and then broke in an instant. So far, all Wang Zhaoxiang''s offensive was dissipated.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " Seeing that all his offensive and strength were frozen and broken, Wang Zhaoxiang''s arrogance cooled instantly, turned into ferocity and fear, and roared.


    "Half a step! You are an ugly girl. How can you be half a step ahead? " Wang Zhaoxiang looked at Wuyang and roared.


    "What a killer Hearing Wang Zhaoxiang say ugly girl again, Nanfeng said to himself in a cold voice, "Wang family in Tianlin, right? You''ve offended me."


    Wang Zhaoxiang didn''t know. Because of his two words, Nanfeng labeled the whole Wang family unforgivable. Later, the Wang family also paid a heavy price because of this, but this is later.


    "No! I can''t believe that Nanfeng''s master is the best warrior in the world Seeing that Wang Zhaoxiang was so easily suppressed by Wuyang after taking the blood storm flame pill, Liu Tong naturally shocked them.


    "In this world, nothing is impossible, everything is just that you guys are so self righteous, think too simply, too conceited." For Wang Zhaoxiang''s words, Wuyang cold voice response, the tone of the spread of killing, no less than the south wind.


    At the moment when the words fall, Wuyang claps a Snowflake Ice palm again and bombards Wang Zhaoxiang fiercely. In the cracking sound, Wang Zhaoxiang directly turns into an ice sculpture.


    "Since you are so merciless to your Wang family, now you will die in the mercilessness of the ice." Wuyang cold voice, she is confident, Wang Zhaoxiang will only die in the force of ice and snow.


    Then everything calmed down.


    At this time, the Dragon veins left by the four Wang disciples after their death all swam to Nanfeng''s side and were swallowed by Nanfeng''s Dragon veins.


    The Dragon veins of the four Wang family disciples were all over four Zhang five. After being devoured, the Dragon veins of Nanfeng reached six Zhang long. Once again, Nanfeng deeply felt the invisible spirit brought by the Dragon veins.


    "It seems that you killed them. Only you can get the Dragon veins left by them." Wu Yang said.


    "Master, the Dragon veins of Wang Zhaoxiang have already reached five Zhang five. After being swallowed by you, your dragon veins will also reach six Zhang." Nanfeng laughs.


    Wuyang nods.


    At this time, Liu Tong and Liu Qingyun came to thank Nanfeng and Wuyang.


    "Brother Liu, I have already said that you don''t need to be so polite." Nanfeng said with a smile, "now, let Qingyun get the inheritance of Yuanman Lingwang, in order to avoid any change."


    "Nanfeng, you and your master have saved our lives, so if we want this inheritance, we have to give it to you, otherwise we will not be able to get through it." Liu Tong shook his head and said.


    "Besides, in a hundred years'' time, our Liu family will still have a chance."


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, don''t you think Nanfeng is the kind of person I love?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "and from the beginning, I didn''t intend to get the inheritance of Yuanman spirit king. I just wanted to get some good things in this legacy."


    "This girl can also..." Liu Tong refused.


    "I don''t want that either." Before Liu Tong said it, Wuyang said, "I''m satisfied to be able to make the dragon grow to six feet here."


    "So, you Liu family can get the inheritance. Besides, I know something about you Liu family. In hundreds of years, the inheritance in the sublimation secret place has been obtained by the Wang family."


    "If this time, you Liu family can not get inheritance, with the fall of your two ancestors, the Wang family is bound to attack you."


    At the moment, Liu Wuyang''s silence has been passed down, because it''s really good for them to save their lives.


    "Brother Liu, you don''t think master and I are hypocritical. Do you want us to make another martial arts oath?" See Liu Tong several people still have a little hesitation, South breeze laughs a way.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t want to say anything else. In the future, as long as you two say one word, our Liu family will do our best to help." Next moment, Liu Tong no longer hesitated, said to Nanfeng and Wuyang heavily.


    Liu Qingyun and several others also expressed their thanks.


    Then, Liu Qingyun got the Qingmu light group. With the Qingmu light group in Liu Qingyun''s heart, Liu Qingyun immediately entered the closed state of inheritance.


    "Ha ha, it seems that after the end of this lucky place, you Liu family will soon have a former God King." See Liu Qingyun get inheritance, south wind is also smile.Although he doesn''t have a deep relationship with Liu Qingyun, he is also a friend. He is very happy that Liu Qingyun can become the king of congenital spirit in the future.


    "All this depends on the two of you, so the storage ring left by the elder, and the natural materials and treasures in it, are for you." Liu Tong said and handed the ring to Nanfeng.


    "Brother Liu, before we came in, we agreed that we should have half of the things in it." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother Nanfeng, if you really take the Liu family as a friend, just take it. If you make concessions on it, we Liu family will be really upset, because without you two, we will lose our lives." Liu Tong said.


    On one side, Liu Qian and Liu Kun also nodded. At this moment, they were no longer on guard against Nanfeng, they only had admiration.


    Seeing Liutong''s insistence, Nanfeng no longer refuses and takes the ring. He can see that Liutong are sincere people. If they don''t take the ring, they will feel uneasy.


    Bear! At this time, the whole legacy began to change. The original power of aoyi of Aoki receded in an instant and was replaced by the initial flame.


    "What''s going on?" Feel this scene, Nanfeng they are puzzled said.


    The next moment, we can see that in the original Aoki light group, that is, the place where the light group was inherited, the space began to twist, and then formed a flame vortex.


    It is from this whirlpool that the dry heat and the faint power of the flame and the mystery of the land left behind are diffused.

 Chapter 399

    "This What''s going on? " Seeing the sudden appearance of the flame whirlpool, several people were puzzled.


    In doubt, the momentum of the flame is stronger, and the power of the flame is more and more strong


    "How can it be? Is such a strong power of flame a place left behind? And this power of flame is much stronger than that of Aoki just now. " Liu Tong said incredulously.


    "So if it''s a legacy, it''s likely to be a semi imperial legacy."


    With that, Liu Tong was directly excited.


    "It seems that this sublimation secret is not in vain. There are two places left behind." Nanfeng also said in shock.


    "Anyway, let''s go and have a look first!" Wu Yang said.


    "This time, I won''t go in. I need to protect the Dharma for Qingyun here, so brother Nanfeng, Liu Qian and Liu Kun will be handed over to you. I hope they can get some insights of their own, in it." Although Liuyun may not want to leave.


    "Brother Liu, I understand." South wind nods.


    "Then let me go first." Liu Qian said excitedly, and then his aura gushed out, that is, he jumped into the flame whirlpool.


    However, he just jumped in and was bounced out by the whirlpool of flames.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I get in? " For this scene, several people are more puzzled, "isn''t this the entrance to the place left behind?"


    "Impossible? If it wasn''t for the entrance of the place left behind, how could it be filled with such a strong power of fire and mystery. " Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "I''ll try!" Liu Kun said. The next moment, Liu Kun jumped in, but the result was the same, also rebounded out.


    Later, Wuyang and Nanfeng also tried, no doubt, were rebounded out.


    Click! Click!


    At this time, the sound of ice breaking sounded. Wang Zhaoxiang''s frozen ice burst in an instant, and Wang Zhaoxiang came out of it.


    At the moment, Wang Zhaoxiang''s momentum is fierce, his flame is full of fire, and he doesn''t look frozen at all.


    "If you want to use ice to freeze this little, you underestimate the power of blood storm flame Dan." Wang Zhaoxiang hissed.


    At the same time, Wang Zhaoxiang saw that Liu Qingyun was digesting the inheritance, and his eyes were even more gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "you want to get the inheritance. You are delusional. Today, even if you die together, it is impossible for you to get the inheritance."


    With that, Wang Zhaoxiang condenses the flame offensive and rushes directly towards Liu Qingyun, trying to interrupt Liu Qingyun''s refining.


    "The dead man!" Seeing Wang Zhaoxiang rushing towards Liu Qingyun, the south wind responds coldly.


    Then, the four of Nanfeng surrounded Liu Qingyun. They didn''t dare to disturb Liu Qingyun, otherwise they might be possessed.


    "Master, just kill this guy!" Nanfeng said to Wuyang.


    "It''s my carelessness. I forgot that he should have swallowed the king''s elixir." Wuyang responded, "don''t worry, this time won''t give him any chance."


    Bear! Immediately, Wang Zhaoxiang''s attack hit again, the burning shackles of the fire rope changed, toward the south wind several people burning.


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that after the attack, Wang Zhaoxiang''s body shape changed directly and jumped into the flame whirlpool in an instant.


    Wang Zhaoxiang jumped into the moment, the flame on his body had some changes


    Because of this change, Wang Zhaoxiang went in, and with his breath, everything completely disappeared in this legacy.


    "How could it be?" In this scene, it was Nanfeng''s turn, and several people were shocked.


    The flame whirlpool can''t go in, and it''s absolutely impossible, because Wang Zhaoxiang''s cultivation is the spirit of flame, because when Nanfeng just tried, it was the flame aura that burst out, and it was still bounced back.


    "Can I enter now?" Liu Qian said, and then he tried again, but the result was the same and was rebounded.


    "What''s going on? Why can Wang Zhaoxiang, the ruthless guy, get in? " Liu Kun is extremely puzzled.


    "Perhaps, the chance in this is really only with Wang Zhaoxiang, the ruthless guy." Liu Qian''s face was gloomy and said, "after all, this is a place of good fortune. It''s not surprising that anything strange happens here."


    "Brother Liu, is Wang Zhaoxiang different from us At this time, Nanfeng asked.


    Although he was shocked that Wang Zhaoxiang could enter, Nanfeng didn''t believe Liu Qian''s words. He thought that Wang Zhaoxiang must have something different from them to enter the flame vortex.


    "No, although the flame of his cultivation is violent, it is also derived from the ordinary flame cultivation. And brother Nanfeng, your flame power is definitely much stronger than Wang Zhaoxiang''s in terms of fury." Liu Tong doubts to say.


    But the next moment, Liu Tong''s pupils shrank and said excitedly, "I remember, Wang Zhaoxiang, you are still a half step caster!""Half step casting master, that''s it!" Hearing this, Nanfeng had already determined why.


    "Master, brother Liu, wait for me." At the next moment, he said that the south wind directly drove the mixed fire Rune and jumped to the flame vortex. This time, the south wind did not rebound.


    "It turns out that only the power of Rune can pass through the whirlpool of flames." Seeing this scene, Liu Tong and several of them also understood.


    Knowing Nanfeng''s identity, they knew that Nanfeng was a caster, so they were not surprised at Nanfeng''s power of breaking out runes.


    But the next moment, they are worried.


    It seems that Nanfeng is not Wang Zhaoxiang''s opponent. Even if Nanfeng still has a large gravitational wind in his hand, it is very dangerous.


    "Wuyang girl, Nanfeng brothers enter alone, isn''t it a bit..." Then, Liu Tong worried about Wuyang said.


    "Since he didn''t hesitate to enter, it shows that he has confidence and believes in him." Wuyang said quietly. But now only Wuyang knows how worried she is.


    However, just now Wuyang really did not have time to stop the south wind, because the decision of the south wind was too fast.


    "With jiuxuan forging body and a large-scale wind of gravity, it should be OK." Wuyang said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the flame whirlpool, the south wind came to a red and yellow desolate place. Here, the heat, every inch of the place is filled with a strong power of flame.


    "It''s really a place left behind, and it''s a place left behind by the fire. It''s just what I want!" Feeling all this, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Buzz! At the same time, Nanfeng felt the change of mixed fire space, which was the change of divine fire and different fire every time.


    "Here, there is a kind of divine fire, or strange fire." Nanfeng said excitedly.

 Chapter 400

    That kind of feeling, absolutely can''t be wrong, is heaven and earth God fire and different fire bring mixed fire space feeling. And at the moment, the five kinds of flames in his body also have a strong resonance.


    "Good luck! Holy fire! This sublimation secret place really brings me too many surprises. " Before I saw the fire here, Nanfeng''s emotion could not be calmed down.


    "Sure enough, you came in too!" At this time, Wang Zhaoxiang''s voice sounded, coming from a distance, and the powerful momentum rolled down towards the south wind.


    At the moment, the effect of the blood storm and flame pill Wang Zhaoxiang took has not passed, and the south wind can''t bear the momentum.


    Therefore, without hesitation, the south wind directly broke out nine Xuan forging body, turned into gold, and operated three runes at the same time, which was barely able to resist Wang Zhaoxiang''s momentum.


    "As a caster, I can come in naturally." The south wind responded coldly.


    At the same time, Nanfeng has begun to think about how to deal with Wang Zhaoxiang. Because of the confrontation, he is definitely not Wang Zhaoxiang''s opponent now. At least, he must hold on to the efficacy of xuefulianyan Dan, so that he can have the opportunity to defeat Wang Zhaoxiang with the help of three spaces.


    "You are Nanfeng. Naturally, you are a genius of casting. But I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from. It gives you the courage to come in." Wang Zhaoxiang disdained to say.


    He hoped very much that the south wind would come in, and the south wind would come in. God helped him.


    "Is it your self-confidence given by your large force wind acupoint, or your body training method?"


    Wang Zhaoxiang''s hand turned and the flame turned into a rope of fire. He was sweeping towards the south wind. He could not kill Wuyang. It was also very happy to kill the south wind first.


    After he got the half imperial inheritance, he went out to kill the ugly girl


    "Confidence? You''ll know where my confidence comes from later." South wind cold sound response, three kinds of runes instantly diffuse, fusion engulf, flame, Tianjin three kinds of power, burst to the extreme.


    "Say you have self-confidence, and you have self-confidence here." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang said with disdain.


    The next moment, the palm turned, the rope of flame moved in an instant, shooting toward the south wind.


    Bear!


    At the moment, however, the sound of the fire changed into yellow again.


    Fortunately, the flame did not burn them, but separated them.


    "Damn it! Damn it This sudden scene naturally made Wang Zhaoxiang angry, because it was only a short time before he could crush Nanfeng.


    Of course, it''s just his own opinion.


    Although he was angry, Wang Zhaoxiang had not lost his mind. He could feel the fire all around him. I''m afraid that as long as he touched a cluster, he would turn to ashes immediately.


    For Wang Zhaoxiang''s words, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention at all, because all his attention was focused on the flame that appeared in the moment.


    The emergence of these flames makes the changes in the mixed fire space more intense, and the resonance of the five kinds of flames is also more intense. Therefore, there is no doubt that the flame that appears out of thin air is the sacred fire in the land left behind.


    If it wasn''t for the control of the south wind, I''m afraid that the mixed fire space would have to break through the space blockade in the place of Qi transportation and forcibly absorb the divine fire.


    "The caster has finally appeared in this barren little world!" At this time, a vast, ancient voice sounded, which immediately attracted the eyes of Nanfeng and Wang Zhaoxiang.


    In the middle of the sky, the yellow flame filled the air and turned into the virtual shadow of a man in yellow robes.


    They can only vaguely see the outline of the virtual shadow, can not see the real face.


    "It''s called barren little world." Hearing this, Nanfeng and Wang Zhaoxiang murmured in their hearts. As for the virtual shadow, they had guessed that it was a spirit left by the master who opened up this barren small world.


    "Master!" The next moment, both said respectfully.


    The next thing is obvious. If you want to get everything here, I''m afraid you need to get the approval of this spirit. They have no doubt that if they dare to fight back, the spirit will directly crush them.


    "I''m a barren half emperor, a half emperor who fell thousands of years ago. Before my fall, I put my life''s martial arts inheritance and casting inheritance in the barren small world I opened up." Xu Ying said.


    "For thousands of years, my spirit has been waiting for the inheritors to come in. Unfortunately, this barren small world drifted into chaos unintentionally. It was not absorbed by this place until a hundred years ago."


    "Now, there are two younger generations of you. It seems that my inheritance should have its own master."


    "This elder is called the barren half emperor." Hearing these words, Nanfeng said in his heart, "at the same time, he is also a caster. I just don''t know what level he is."


    "Barren elder, younger Wang Zhaoxiang, less than 25 years old, has achieved half step congenital peak, and is also a half step spirit casting master. Therefore, the younger generation has confidence to inherit the inheritance of the elder, and carry forward the martial arts and casting skills of the elder." At the moment, Wang Zhaoxiang said directly.And I belittled Nanfeng, "master, this man''s strength is a little poor, and he''s just a high-grade caster. He''s not as good as the younger generation in two aspects!"


    Hearing Wang Zhaoxiang''s words, Nanfeng just shook his head slightly and said nothing with a smile.


    If the spirit of the barren half emperor really passed on to Wang Zhaoxiang with a few words from Wang Zhaoxiang, then he would have been a powerful half emperor in vain.


    "Compared with you two, your strength is really strong, but my intuition tells me that my inheritance should be handed over to him." Hearing Wang Zhaoxiang''s words, the empty shadow of the barren half emperor answered like this, and looked at the south wind, as if very satisfied.


    In other words, the south wind gives him a good first feeling.


    "Master...!" Hearing this, Wang Zhaoxiang was really anxious and said aloud, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. Only all the hate is transferred to Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, master." For the barren half Huang virtual shadow, Nanfeng is also a little surprised, quickly thanks.


    At the same time, Nanfeng looked at Wang Zhaoxiang with disdain.


    "However, since God wants you both to come in, I can''t rely on my intuition to choose inheritance. Come according to the rules of martial arts world." Next moment, the empty shadow of the barren half emperor said.


    Hearing this, Wang Zhaoxiang calmed down and even got excited. According to the rules of the martial arts world, it''s the law of the jungle, and the strong are respected.


    Even if there were five more south winds, he was not afraid.


    Compared with Wang Zhaoxiang''s excitement, Nanfeng''s eyes are gloomy, because to tell the truth, his chances of winning the battle with Wang Zhaoxiang are not very good.

 Chapter 401

    "The elder is really a fair man, worthy of being a strong man thousands of years ago!" The next moment, Wang Zhaoxiang or flattering said. Of course, it is not known what he thought.


    "Although I''m a half emperor, I''m most proud of my casting skills. So in the next competition, I''d like to see how your two casting skills are. As for the strength, it''s not in my consideration." At this time, the barren half emperor virtual shadow is said.


    In this case, let the south wind excited, let Wang Zhaoxiang a little stunned.


    However, Wang Zhaoxiang''s stupor was only for a moment. Because of the casting skill, he would not think that he could lose to Nanfeng. Nanfeng was not a half step congenital realm, so he could not be a half step spirit level casting master.


    So, even if the south wind is against the sky in the ranks of high-grade casters, can it be compared with him?


    "If so, please give me the title!" At the next moment, Wang Zhaoxiang confidently said that no matter the martial arts or the casting tools, the inheritance is up to him.


    "Well!" See Nanfeng and Wang Zhaoxiang are ready, desolate half emperor virtual shadow nodded.


    Immediately, I saw his sleeve robe waving, Nanfeng and Wang Zhaoxiang''s side, each appeared a piece of red and yellow copper!


    "These are two pieces of congenital refined copper of the same size. Next, you start to melt them. The one who melts fast and the water of refined copper after melting is more pure will win this round of competition." Barren half Huang Xu Ying said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bear! With the fall of the empty shadow words of the barren half emperor, Nanfeng and Wang Zhaoxiang, without any delay, directly wrapped their innate refined copper with aura, and then urged their respective precious methods to fuse the flame and begin to melt.


    ¡­¡­ Two quarters of an hour later, under the two men''s burning, the congenital refined copper in front of them only melted a little, and it can be ignored.


    "Congenitally refined copper, it seems that this must be an extraordinary casting material!" Nanfeng sighed, "if it''s just melting down like this, I don''t know it''s going to take a long time. It seems that this barren half imperial shadow wants to see our own cards!"


    Boom! At this time, Wang Zhaoxiang naturally found that the congenital refined copper was extraordinary, and the flame momentum on his body was surging again. Moreover, Wang Zhaoxiang''s palm turned, and another blood storm flame pill appeared, which was directly swallowed by him.


    "Granny''s, and the bloody flame Dan!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said bluntly.


    Nanfeng felt lucky in his heart. Fortunately, the empty shadow of the barren emperor appeared just now. Otherwise, Nanfeng would have died in Wang Zhaoxiang''s hands.


    Nanfeng didn''t expect that Wang Zhaoxiang had another blood storm flame pill. Otherwise, he would consider whether he wanted to come in or not.


    "Although swallowing the elixir is a little hard to win, it''s also a part of the strength of the warrior. In this contest, it''s not illegal!" Hear the south wind''s rude, desolate exposure virtual shadow, still think south wind think unfair, said.


    "Master, I understand!" Hearing the words of the barren emperor, Nanfeng began to respond.


    "Nanfeng waste, if you choose to quit now, benshao will leave your whole body after you get the inheritance, and will also let people out, otherwise..." Hearing that the barren half emperor''s shadow didn''t object to taking pills, Wang Zhaoxiang felt that he had the chance to win and said ferociously to the south wind.


    "Don''t worry, I will tear you to pieces after I get the inheritance." To Wang Zhaoxiang''s words, Nanfeng is just a cold response.


    "Good! Good Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang hissed, then ignored Nanfeng and concentrated all his strength and spirit to melt Xiantian refined copper.


    It can be seen that under the effect of the blood storm flame pill, the congenital fine copper beside Wang Zhaoxiang began to melt at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "In that case, let''s try my three kinds of fusion flame." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said fiercely in his heart that for Wang Zhaoxiang, he really felt that killing him ten million times was not enough.


    There''s no other reason, just because of the two "ugly girls.".


    The next moment, engulfs the different fire to diffuse, melts the day divine fire to diffuse, the day shines the divine inflammation to diffuse.


    Tianzhao Shenyan is immortal. The fire of melting heaven is extremely violent. It was born to melt everything. The fusion of the two can be said to be the best melting flame in the whole world.


    , coupled with the power of phagocytosis of the flames, the natural refined copper water after melting is extremely natural. In addition to the true spirit caster, the south wind does not believe that the half step caster can surpass him.


    Moreover, after practicing with shuipo for a period of time, his casting level of Nanfeng had already reached the level of a half step spirit level caster. However, because he had not reached the half step innate state, he could not forge a half step spirit level weapon himself.


    Bear!


    With the fusion and burning of these three kinds of flames, the congenital refined copper beside Nanfeng began to melt at the same speed as that of Wang Zhaoxiang, who swallowed the blood storm flame pill.


    At this moment, if the south wind has a breakthrough, or Wang Zhaoxiang did not take the blood storm flame pill, the result will be very obvious.


    Around is so, half empty shadow of barren half emperor in mid air, looking at the south wind just nodded with satisfaction, and said in the heart, "it seems that my feeling is still correct, this younger generation''s casting talent is really good.""Moreover, the three kinds of flames that he broke out aroused a strong resonance of the flames in my small world, that is, the three kinds of flames on him were all divine fire level!"


    At this moment, the desolate half emperor''s heart is also shaking.


    "One person is just a sudden state of mind. He has three kinds of flame levels. Maybe he was a powerful genius in ancient times. It seems that my waiting for thousands of years has not been in vain!"


    In fact, at this moment, the barren half imperial shadow has recognized the south wind.


    Half an hour later, Nanfeng and Wang Zhaoxiang woke up from the melting state at the same time.


    "How could it be?" Seeing that Nanfeng was melting the congenital refined copper at the same time with himself, Wang Zhaoxiang said ferociously. Once again, Wang Zhaoxiang felt many threats in his heart.


    It seems that in the way of casting, Nanfeng is not as simple as he thought.


    "Nothing is impossible. You have a card like blood storm and flame Dan. Naturally, Nanfeng also has my card. Or, in this world, only your royal family has a card?" Looking at Wang Zhaoxiang, Nanfeng grinned with disdain.


    "Well! What if it''s melted? It depends on the purity! " Wang Zhaoxiang responded coldly.


    Immediately, Wang Zhaoxiang looked at the deserted half emperor''s empty shadow and confidently said, "next, please make up your mind."


    "This time, the younger generation won the competition. Naturally, you have gained my inheritance!" Wang Zhaoxiang''s words fall, desolate half emperor empty shadow satisfaction looking at the south wind said.


    As for Wang Zhaoxiang, he seems to have forgotten.

 Chapter 402

    "What?" Wang Zhaoxiang roared directly when he heard the barren half imperial shadow. If it wasn''t for his inferior strength, he would have gone up to tear up the spirit body.


    The barren half emperor''s empty shadow is undoubtedly the destruction of Wang Zhaoxiang''s dream and the end of Wang Zhaoxiang''s life.


    If Nanfeng is inherited, his strength will increase greatly. He is also a disciple of the barren emperor. How can Wang Zhaoxiang survive.


    For Wang Zhaoxiang''s roar, the barren half imperial shadow is just a wave of the sleeve robe, and the congenital refined copper water melted by the south wind appears in front of Wang Zhaoxiang. As a half step spirit level caster, Wang Zhaoxiang can see which of them melts more pure.


    "No way! It''s impossible! You are only a high-grade caster at most! " Feeling the congenitally refined copper water melted by the south wind, Wang Zhaoxiang roared, envied, hated, and all the negative emotions appeared in his eyes.


    Then, the barren half emperor Xuying ignored Wang Zhaoxiang and said to Nanfeng, "next, come with me and get my martial arts and casting inheritance."


    "Thank you, master!" South wind nods.


    Of course, Nanfeng doesn''t really want this inheritance. He just wants to get this inheritance and observe the road of martial arts and Taoism. Naturally, after watching, Nanfeng will find a suitable inheritor for the barren emperor.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to say this idea in his heart. If he was deserted, he would be finished.


    "Master, it''s not fair!" At this time, Wang Zhaoxiang roared again.


    "Oh? How unfair Hearing Wang Zhaoxiang''s roar, the deserted half emperor turned and said.


    "Master, you can''t just think that his casting skill is better than that of the younger generation in terms of melting. I want to compete with him in casting. Whoever casts a good weapon will win!" Wang Zhaoxiang said ferociously.


    "I''ve told you what I value!" Hear Wang Zhaoxiang''s words, desolate half emperor empty shadow light way.


    In his eyes, Nanfeng is not as good as Wang Zhaoxiang, but his talent is much stronger than Wang Zhaoxiang. Especially now, he doesn''t like Wang Zhaoxiang''s character.


    However, as a half emperor and a half emperor with just character, the barren half emperor still had a great mind and continued to say, "however, if you can come in, it really means that you are predestined with my inheritance."


    "So next, I''ll give you another chance!"


    "Thank you, master!" Wang Zhaoran will not be disappointed when he hears this


    At the same time, Wang Zhaoxiang''s provocative eyes turned to the south wind.


    For this reason, Nanfeng is calm because he is confident that he will not lose to Wang Zhaoxiang, no matter how many cards Wang Zhaoxiang has.


    This time, the barren half imperial shadow evolved a set of casting hammer method in the mid air.


    Two hours were given to them respectively. After two hours, they evolved this set of casting hammer method. Whoever understands more, who evolves more, will win.


    As a result, it is obvious that there are three spaces of comprehension. In two hours, Nanfeng has evolved 90% of the beating methods of this casting tool.


    Wang Zhaoxiang didn''t evolve at all, because when he saw that 90% of the south wind had evolved, he was dumbfounded, and then all kinds of roars were unbelievable.


    Later, the barren half imperial shadow no longer paid any attention to Wang Zhaoxiang. He built a small space with fire and directly took out two yellow orbs of light.


    "This is my inheritance of martial arts and casting." Barren half Huang Xu Ying said, "I hope you can carry forward and even surpass my road in the future."


    "I know! Thank you The south wind said heavily.


    But at the moment, Nanfeng is in a bit of a dilemma. It would be difficult for him to digest and inherit the barren half imperial shadow.


    Fortunately, the barren half emperor Xuying said, "but you don''t want to digest it now, because there are many things in these two kinds of inheritance, which can''t be digested in two days."


    "And my spirit body, after breaking away from these two heritages, will soon dissipate. It will last for several hours at most. After my spirit body dissipates, the small world will gradually dissipate."


    "Because when I first opened up this barren small world, I completely integrated this small world with me. When my strength dissipates, this small world will soon dissipate, and will not exist forever like other small worlds."


    "Master, I know." Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded.


    "If you have any last wishes, please let me know!" The next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    "If it''s still in ancient times, it''s natural to have a last wish. Now thousands of years have passed. I''m afraid everything related to me has already been submerged in the long river of time. There''s no last wish." Barren half Huang Xu Ying said.


    "So, to carry forward my inheritance is my greatest wish."


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard!" South wind nods.


    "By the way, I want to ask you one more thing?" Next moment, the desolate half emperor virtual shadow suddenly said."Master, please say it!"


    "It seems that you used three kinds of flames when melting the congenital refined copper just now, and those three kinds of flames are not simple." Barren half Huang Xu Ying said.


    Shua Shua!


    The words of the barren half emperor''s empty shadow fall, the palm of the south wind turns, and there are three clusters of flames in the palm, which are devouring the strange fire, melting the heavenly fire, and the heavenly flame.


    "Sure enough, it''s a flame of three levels. Your opportunities are extraordinary!" Close to see these three kinds of flames, desolate half emperor virtual shadow confirmed said.


    "I''m lucky to get these three kinds of flames. Can you guess the names of these three kinds of flames?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, if you are the half emperor of your time, you will not recognize these three kinds of flames, but I am the half emperor of ancient times. I have seen these three kinds of flames with my own eyes in the war!" Barren half Huang Xu Ying said.


    "This bloody flame, full of phagocytic power, should be the weakest, but also the most powerful phagocytic fire in the world! This red flame, filled with fury, has a strong melting power, it should be the most violent melting fire in heaven and earth! This black flame is immortal, but it has the smell of death. It should be the inflammation of the sky in the eyes of the blood of the sky! "


    "Well, what I said is right or wrong!"


    "The elder is worthy of being a strong man in ancient times. He is right!" Hear desolate half Huang empty shadow of words, South breeze is to admire of say.


    "Ha ha!" Desolate half emperor, empty shadow smile.


    Although he is a spiritual body, he is conscious and has more memory. It''s also a kind of suffering to be alone in this small world for tens of millions of years! It''s also exciting to be able to talk to Nanfeng at the moment.


    "By the way, master, I''d like to ask about what you said about Tianzhao Xuemou!" Next moment, Nanfeng asked.

 Chapter 403

    "Ha ha, even if you don''t ask, I''m curious about where you come from." Hearing the words of the south wind, the barren half emperor said with a smile, "because this Tianzhao Shenyan, only Tianzhao Xuemou can control it, and it can only exist in Tianzhao Xuemou."


    "Now, you not only get the Tianzhao Shenyan, but also control it without Tianzhao Xuemou. Presumably, you get the chance I can''t imagine. Maybe the other two kinds of flames are also related to your opportunity."


    "The master has unique insight!" South wind nods.


    "It seems that my guess is good. I''d like to warn you that in the future, you''d better not use this Tianzhao Shenyan in front of the strong and knowledgeable warriors. If they see that it''s Tianzhao Shenyan and you''re not Tianzhao Xuemou, they may guess that you have a chance to go against the sky!" Barren half Huang Xu Ying said.


    "I will remember what you said." South wind nods.


    Nanfeng has never considered this problem. At the moment, he is a little afraid.


    "It seems that in the future, we must be careful to use Tianzhao Shenyan." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Master, the Tianzhao Shenyan of the younger generation is from a friend of the younger generation. She has Tianzhao blood eyes." Next moment, Nanfeng said, "so, I want to ask you some questions about Tianzhao Xuemou, such as sequelae."


    "If so, I didn''t expect that the owner of Tianzhao Xuemou appeared again." The barren half emperor Xuying said with emotion, "there are only one or two owners of Tianzhao Xuemou in each era. Their blood comes from Tianfu, the ancient power."


    "Tianfu?" Hearing this, Nanfeng wondered, "elder, but my friend, her power is just a congenital force in our world."


    "But this force is called Ying Tianfu."


    "Thousands of years later, the once powerful forces may be destroyed. What''s so strange about their decline? I think the yingtianfu forces you mentioned should be the descendants of those who were once in Tianfu." Barren half Huang Xu Ying said.


    "However, since there is an owner of blood eyes, there is no small hope to reproduce the glory of Tianfu."


    "So." Nanfeng said slightly, "it seems that the origin of yingtianfu is not small!"


    "I know what you are worried about is nothing more than the sequelae of blood eye blindness. But as long as your friend really has talent and tenacity, everything will be OK." Barren half emperor empty shadow continues to say.


    "After breaking through the congenital, the sequelae of blood eyes will be reduced a lot. At the same time, some pills can be taken to eliminate it."


    "But the permanent way is that your friend evolves Tianzhao Shenyan into Tianzhao Xuemou, which can completely eliminate the sequelae. Otherwise, you can only eliminate the sequelae by improving your realm and taking pills."


    "Eternal sky shining blood eyes? Master, how do you want to start this? " Nanfeng asked expectantly.


    "It''s difficult for me. I was only a half emperor in ancient times. It''s not easy for Tianzhao Xuemou to know these things, so I don''t know how to open it." Desolate half emperor, empty shadow laughs.


    "So your friend can only rely on herself. If her current power is really one that was not backward in Tianfu, there should be some records about Tianzhao Xuemou."


    "I see." South wind nods.


    "Ha ha, if you can make friends with the owner of Tianzhao Xuemou, your future achievements will be extraordinary." Desolate half Huang Xu Ying appreciates a way.


    "The elder Miao Zan." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, my spirit will not exist for a long time. Next, I''ll give you one more thing." The next moment, the barren half emperor virtual shadow is very serious said.


    "Master, please say it." The south wind blows heavily.


    "In my life, I have become a half emperor, and I have reached the level of a half step Saint level caster in the art of casting utensils. It''s a bit of an achievement, but my greatest achievement is to get a kind of magic fire." Barren half Huang virtual shadow a little excited said.


    "Now, I will entrust you with the magic fire of my life. It is more like my fighting partner and friend of life and death."


    Say, desolate half emperor empty shadow palm turn, a cluster of yellow flames appear.


    On the yellow flame, Nanfeng felt the power of Shenhuo, but at the moment, the power of the flame had been transformed into the same power as Nanfeng.


    "Is this the magic fire here?" See this yellow god fire, south wind does not cover up, excited said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the most important reason for you to come in is the fire." See the south wind at the moment than get inheritance also excited, desolate half Huang virtual shadow said.


    "The elder and the younger have a magic fire. As soon as they come in, they naturally resonate." Nanfeng said, "excuse me, master, what''s the name of the flame?"


    "The flame of barrenness is born in the endless barrenness. It can absorb the spirit of barrenness and grow up. It can burn everything into a state of barrenness and absorb all the vitality in objects." Barren half Huang Xu Ying said.


    "Of course, all this is based on your own strength.""Absorb all the vitality, what a powerful flame!" Hear the barren half emperor empty shadow this words, South breeze heavily says, the eyes are more earnest.


    "Look at your impatient eyes, take it quickly!" At the next moment, the barren half emperor''s empty shadow said that in his old and empty eyes, he couldn''t give up.


    "Thank you, master!" There was no excuse. The south wind took over the wildness.


    With the power of the mixed fire space, the south wind only controls the barren sacred fire for a moment, but because of the spontaneous blockade of the air transportation space, the south wind can not put the barren sacred fire into the mixed fire space for the time being.


    "You really got the chance to go against the sky. The magic fire is in your hand. It only takes a moment to control. Otherwise, no matter how talented a warrior is, he will die without my help. " See the south wind immediately is to control the barren fire, barren half Huang virtual shadow is excited to say.


    Nanfeng so performance, he believed that the barren fire in Nanfeng, can reproduce the glory of the fire.


    "Master, everything is lucky." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, Qi Yun is also strength, otherwise how can you come to this place of Qi Yun?" Desolate half emperor, empty shadow laughs.


    "Well, I''ll give you the desolate divine fire. Next, it''s time for me to really dissipate in this world. Although I still have a little memory, I don''t have any regrets." Next moment, desolate half emperor virtual shadow not give up said.


    "Take care, master!" At the moment, Nanfeng can only say these four words.


    If he could, he would like to revive the barren half emperor, but it''s impossible. The barren half emperor has fallen.


    "Before I dissipate, I will give you this last bit of strength." Next moment, desolate half emperor virtual shadow said.

 Chapter 404

    Boom! The desolate half emperor''s empty shadow words fall, and the momentum of his spirit is released instantly, directly enveloping the south wind into the sky. At once, Nanfeng felt that the pure and incomparable power of heaven and earth poured into his body.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Nanfeng asked, "in this case, your spiritual experience will dissipate immediately."


    "Ha ha, dissipation is just a matter of time! Can''t we waste the power in the spirit Barren half Huang Xuying said, "what I''m using now is aura. It will let you directly break through the nine grades of sudden bones. It won''t affect your cultivation in any way."


    "It''s the last thing I''ll give you as the inheritor."


    With that, the barren half emperor''s shadow condensed a piece of yellow jade with aura, handed it to Nanfeng and said, "later, before the barren little world disappears, you can crush this jade and go out."


    "Thank you, master!" At this moment, all the gratitude of Nanfeng can only be turned into these four words. Although he will not inherit the inheritance of the barren half emperor in the future, the sound of master, the barren half emperor really can bear it.


    "Ha ha, with you, master, there will be no more regrets. Ha ha!" Desolate half emperor empty shadow laughs a way.


    ¡­¡­


    "No! not reconciled to! I, Wang Zhaoxiang, am not reconciled Surrounded by the wildness, Wang Zhaoxiang didn''t roar in the small world. He had killed Nanfeng and the wildness for thousands of times.


    At this time, he felt that the power of the wildfire around him was rapidly declining, and soon reached the same level as the power of the flame on him.


    And Wang Zhaoxiang can also easily use the aura to get rid of this barren magic fire!


    "Hateful! Hateful Feeling this scene, Wang Zhaoxiang said angrily, because it indicates that the south wind has been inherited.


    Sublimation of the secret, this time there are two left over places, and two left over places, both have inheritance, but Wang Zhaoxiang has nothing.


    "South wind! South wind! It''s all you. Today, even if you get the inheritance, you have to give up less! " Wang Zhaoxiang roars!


    "Yes? That depends on your ability! " At this time, the cold voice of the south wind sounded and fell from mid air.


    At the moment, Nanfeng''s breath changes again, and has broken through the nine grades of kugu. And because it is the spirit, Nanfeng''s realm of kugu is directly consolidated.


    As for the barren half imperial virtual shadow, after the spiritual power is filled, it is completely dissipated in this world.


    At this moment, it is also vaguely felt that the whole small world is slowly moving towards extinction, and I believe it will disappear completely soon.


    At the moment, Nanfeng can go out directly and let Wang Zhaoxiang disappear with the barren small world. However, he wants to solve Wang Zhaoxiang himself, and now he has the strength.


    Shennian controls the desolation in the small world and opens a huge open space, on which he and Wang Zhaoxiang look at each other.


    "Hand over the inheritance and leave your whole body!" Seeing the south wind, Wang Zhaoxiang said in a cold voice. The body of the flame momentum, involuntarily reached the peak.


    "I said, I want you to try!" When Nanfeng opens his mouth, the golden light on his body bursts out in an instant. It''s jiuxuan forging body. At the same time, the golden power diffuses. At this moment, Nanfeng uses the power of Tianjin.


    He wants to kill people now. It''s best to use Tianjin''s power.


    The next moment, the two stormed at the same time, condensed the offensive and bombarded each other.


    "Raging flame, the blade of bondage!" Wang Zhaoxiang took out a red knife from the storage bag. He got up and gathered the power of violence. He gathered the blade and cut it down to the south wind.


    In this huge flame of the cut, but also filled with a strong binding force.


    Seeing the huge flame blade, Nanfeng didn''t use the iron broken knife, and his body also leaped to the high altitude. Tianjin''s killing and hard power filled the air, and his five fingers turned into claws, tearing directly towards the flame blade.


    Whoa! The next moment, I just heard the sound of fragmentation. Wang Zhaoxiang''s binding blade was directly torn into waves by the south wind, and the power of Tianjin, which broke out by the south wind, turned into killing and rolled toward him.


    Look at Nanfeng''s hands again, there is no trace at all.


    "How can it be? Just for a moment, how can your strength be so strong? Even if it is inherited, it will take a while to digest it! " Seeing that his offensive was irresistible, Wang Zhaoxiang roared with a little fear.


    "Well! You scum can understand my martial arts. Go to hell and ask the king of hell The south wind responded coldly.


    At the next moment, three rounds of golden sun appeared behind the south wind, instantly fused on his right fist, turned into a golden sun fist, and hit Wang Zhaoxiang hard.


    Although he was afraid, Wang Zhaoxiang also resisted.


    All his strength was around his knife, with the horizontal knife in front, to resist the blow of the south wind.


    Bang Dang! At the next moment, the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the golden fist and Wang Zhaoxiang''s blade colliding in the south wind. In the strong waves, you can see that Wang Zhaoxiang''s blade is almost broken.And the power of darijin boxing broke out on Wang Zhaoxiang''s chest. There was no sign at all. Wang Zhaoxiang spat out a mouthful of old blood and fell on the ground. He didn''t know how many times he rolled before he stopped.


    "No way! No way It can be heard that Wang Zhaoxiang still roared. He didn''t believe that Nanfeng had such a powerful force.


    When Nanfeng was in the early stage of kugu bapin, he reached the rank of the middle half step first Tiangong strong. When he broke through to the peak of kugu bapin, he was estimated to have the power of half step congenital peak.


    Now, after the top of aura, the strength of Nanfeng is not comparable to that of the ordinary half step warrior.


    How can Wang Zhaoxiang be the opponent of Nanfeng without the blood storm.


    "There''s only one scum in the Wang family. Let''s die!" It will not give Wang Zhaoxiang any chance. The south wind breaks out again and rushes to the place where Wang Zhaoxiang is lying.


    "If you want ben to die less, you are delusional! What if you get the inheritance? I''ll take it back. Today I''ll show you what noble blood is Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang also roared.


    The next moment, Wang Zhaoxiang stood up, and then his momentum changed, became more violent, and then ten drops of blood appeared on his ten fingers, which melted into his eyebrows.


    Immediately, a flame mark appeared in the center of Wang Zhaoxiang''s eyebrows.


    With the appearance of this flame mark, Wang Zhaoxiang''s whole body seems to have turned into a frenzy, a frenzy filled with flames.


    Moreover, in this fury, Nanfeng felt the fire power stronger than beast fire.


    "That kind of mark is the mark of blood spirit."

 Chapter 405

    After shuixinlan, Nanfeng saw the spirit body again.


    Of course, Lian Jun Yi, whom Nanfeng met, is also the owner of the spirit body, but he didn''t show it. After all, Lianjun Yi''s blood power is more powerful.


    Tang you is also a spirit body. She is a spirit body with blood eyes. However, because her blood eyes can''t be opened permanently, she can''t be regarded as a real spirit body now.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Zhaoxiang was still the owner of the spirit body. On top of the spirit body, I felt stronger than beast fire, but weaker than divine fire." Nanfeng sighed a little.


    "So, that is to say, Wang Zhaoxiang''s spirit body is accompanied by a kind of holy fire."


    Although he was a little shocked, Nanfeng''s attack did not stop. Even if Wang Zhaoxiang had a spirit, Nanfeng was not afraid at the moment, because he was confident, which was the gap between him and Wang Zhaoxiang.


    If we talk about the spirit body, he Nanfeng can be said to have three kinds of spirit body in one body: devouring spirit body, mixing fire spirit body and Tianjin spirit body. And with the opening of space, he will have more power.


    "Today, even if you are a spiritual body, you will only die. This result is doomed when you abuse my master." The south wind said coldly.


    "You are a waste, how to understand the power of spirit body!" Wang Zhaoxiang''s ferocious response, fierce and incomparable power broke out, and he also gathered his offensive and went to the south wind.


    The next moment, the two figures intertwined.


    In the golden and red waves, bursts of sound of gold and iron, you can see that it is the south wind''s golden arms that collide with Wang Zhaoxiang''s red Blazing Sword.


    Under the nine Xuan forging body, Nanfeng''s physical body has absolutely reached the ranks of the congenital martial arts. Therefore, relying on the physical body alone, he is enough to use any half step spirit weapon.


    At the moment, he has made a breakthrough in his realm, and his combat power has been improved. There is no need to worry about the lack of aura. He can only push jiuxuan forging body for a short time. Nanfeng believes that he will be able to kill Wang Zhaoxiang before his aura is exhausted.


    However, the blood spirit body, after all, is the blood spirit body. Under the outbreak, Wang Zhaoxiang even collided with Nanfeng for a period of time.


    However, it is impossible to suppress the south wind.


    When he saw that he could not suppress the south wind after the power of the spirit body burst out, Wang Zhaoxiang was worried.


    "You''re worried. It seems that you haven''t completely mastered your spirit body. I''m afraid the time for you to break out spirit body will be very short, which is shorter than the time for me to break out body refining skill." Seeing the eagerness in Wang Zhaoxiang''s eyes, Nanfeng said directly.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a little influence on Wang Zhaoxiang''s mind.


    "Time is short. It''s enough to kill you." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang hissed back.


    The next moment, after colliding with the south wind again, Wang Zhaoxiang retreated, but at this moment, Wang Zhaoxiang''s flame power became more violent.


    "It seems that you are going to explode the flame that your spirit body accompanies. If I guess correctly, it is a kind of holy fire, a very violent holy fire." Said the south wind also light back.


    "So, in order to let you die willingly, I allow you to explode all the power of the holy fire."


    "What an arrogant guy Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang was angry and laughed again. However, Wang Zhaoxiang was also shocked that Nanfeng could feel the power of the holy fire in his spirit.


    "Let me see if the holy fire accompanied by your blood spirit is formed and how strong it is!" South wind sneers.


    Although what is breaking out at the moment is the power of Tianjin, Nanfeng can feel it, and can''t wait to swallow the fire in the mixed fire space.


    Bear!


    With the fall of Nanfeng''s words, Wang Zhaoxiang''s strength finally broke out to the extreme. A kind of nearly primitive fury filled the air, similar to the fury of Rongtian Shenhuo, but not as pure as the fury of Rongtian Shenhuo.


    "Today, you can die under benshao''s flaming flame. It''s not a waste of your trip to the land of good fortune, because no one can expect to die under the flame." Wang Zhaoxiang said coldly.


    "Flame." Hearing the name of Wang Zhaoxiang''s holy fire, Nanfeng said in his heart, "it''s similar to the fury of Rongtian holy fire. Maybe this flame is the holy fire under Rongtian holy fire."


    "It''s a pity that if I guess correctly, your flame, like your spirit body, has not grown to match your realm." At the same time, Nanfeng said with disdain.


    "It''s enough to kill you!"


    As the words fall, the flame on Wang Zhaoxiang''s body splits into clusters of flames, which are like snakes winding around Wang Zhaoxiang''s body.


    At the same time, the aura and blood gas in the blood spirit are diffused, which are integrated with the flame, making the fury more prominent.


    "Flaming flame, flaming spirit, burst it!" In the roar, these burning flames, like arrows, pierced the space and shot toward the south wind.


    You can feel that when shooting, the violent force makes the space seem to burst.Shua Shua!


    The moment the words fell, the flames shot all around the south wind, and instead of shooting at the south wind, they burst all around.


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, the area where the south wind is located is submerged by the violent force of explosion, and at the same time, there is a raging flame burning. You can see that the space is fragmented.


    "Burst! Die! Those who oppose Ben Shao will die! " Looking at the endless explosion, Wang Zhaoxiang roared ferociously, but at this moment, he was excited.


    Because after the explosion, Nanfeng will die, so it is Wang Zhaoxiang who inherits the half emperor.


    However, he was not happy for a moment. In the violent explosion, there was a golden light, the golden light of killing and cutting, and the golden light was filled with golden runes.


    "How can it be? Not dead yet Seeing this sudden change, Wang Zhaoxiang didn''t believe in Tao.


    Without hesitation, he broke out the strongest power again, released his extreme flame power, and poured into the burst.


    However, all this seems to be in vain.


    The south wind under the nine Xuan forging body, coupled with the realm of kugu Jiupin, is not a real congenital strength, and it is hard to hurt the south wind.


    Under the golden rune, those burst waves receded in an instant, and then the golden figure of the south wind appeared. At this time, the south wind''s arms crossed. Obviously, it took a lot of effort to resist the strong explosion just now.


    "It seems that the flame is just like this, or it''s ruined on you." Nanfeng grinned with disdain and said, "in this way, I have no expectation of your power. Next, you can take me for a try!"


    "After that, it''s time to end."

 Chapter 406

    Buzz!


    The South storm roared down, and a strong hum came up. On his chest, a golden light filled his chest and rose slowly. At the same time, it is surrounded by golden runes.


    "Kill me! Heaven''s golden palm


    At the next moment, Nanfeng claps the golden light ball which is combined with Tianjin rune, and instantly evolves into a huge palm. It seems that it appears out of thin air and comes down from the sky. It carries the air of endless killing, punishes the crime on behalf of heaven, and takes a hard shot at Wang Zhaoxiang.


    Wang Zhaoxiang is a blood spirit. Nanfeng will not underestimate him. Besides, as the saying goes, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength! Therefore, Nanfeng also used his extreme strength in this palm. On this day, Jinyang palm was filled with Tianjin strange fire and killing god fire.


    It can be seen that under the breath of tianjinyihuo and zatianshenhuo, the flame on Wang Zhaoxiang''s body seems to be scared and wants to return to Wang Zhaoxiang''s body.


    Although the power of the flame at this time is similar to that of tianjinyihuo and zatianshenhuo, the level of Shenhuo is always higher than that of Shenghuo, just like the relationship between the blood vessels of living beings, which has a suppressive effect.


    "How can it be, you also have a strong flame, and let my flame feel scared!" Feeling this scene, Wang Zhaoxiang naturally couldn''t believe it.


    But now he can''t think so much, because the golden sun palm of the south wind has fallen down on him. On this day, he felt a strong crisis, not only from the fire, but also from the golden rune.


    "Cover of fire and explosion!" Without any hesitation, Wang Zhaoxiang urged the strongest force, but also broke out the power of rune, combined with the flame, and turned himself into a shield!


    Boom! The next moment, Nanfeng''s tianjinyang palm collided with Wang Zhaoxiang''s shield.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the sound of gold and iron is like the collision of two falling sky falls. This time, there is no so-called air wave, only two invisible momentum, so that the whole space is broken.


    Click! Click!


    Finally, in this fierce collision sound, the sound of fragmentation sounded. In a flash, countless cracks appeared on Wang Zhaoxiang''s explosive shield.


    "How can it be, my mask of fire and explosion!" Seeing this scene, Wang Zhaoxiang said in fear.


    In this collision, his power of Rune was completely suppressed by the south wind''s Tianjin rune, and his flame, let alone his urge, would have retreated.


    "It seems that you don''t have the blood storm and flame Dan. Then, it''s over!" The south wind said coldly. At the same time, again surging strength, perfusion in the golden sun palm.


    Boom!


    The next moment, there is no sign, tianjinyang palm crushed Wang Zhaoxiang''s explosive shield, directly slapped on Wang Zhaoxiang''s body.


    In the sound of blood and scream, Wang Zhaoxiang shot heavily in the air.


    "Engulf the storm!" At this moment, Nanfeng will not be soft hearted. Tianjin Rune will be replaced by phagocytic rune, and the supernatural power will engulf the storm. At the same time, there will be phagocytic fire.


    It seems that it is not controlled by the south wind. It directly turns into big mouths and goes to Wang Zhaoxiang. To be exact, it goes to the flame in Wang Zhaoxiang''s body.


    After devouring the beast fire brought out of the molten heaven God tower, it has not devoured the flame for a long time. Now when we meet this flame which is higher than the beast fire, how can we let it go.


    In the process of engulfing Wang Zhaoxiang''s body, the south wind''s engulfing storm also submerged Wang Zhaoxiang.


    A moment later, the swallowing storm turned into the south wind and landed on the ground. The swallowing fire also returned to the body of the south wind. Wang Zhaoxiang, a bloody man, fell heavily at the feet of the south wind with one breath left.


    At the moment, Wang Zhaoxiang no longer has any strength, because the flame has been completely engulfed by the fire, which turns into the energy in Nanfeng''s body.


    Wang Zhaoxiang is an explosive spirit. The source of all his strength can be said to be the flame. Now the flame is separated from his body, which means that his road of martial arts has been completely destroyed.


    Even if Nanfeng doesn''t kill him, Wang Zhaoxiang will be a useless person in the future, even worse.


    "Wang Zhaoxiang, this is the price and end of your insulting my master." Looking at Wang Zhaoxiang only left fear and despair in his eyes, Nanfeng said coldly.


    With that, Nanfeng stopped talking nonsense. He stepped on Wang Zhaoxiang''s neck and broke his neck.


    "Master, I''m angry for you." Nanfeng murmured. At this moment, Nanfeng is already thinking that after going out from this place of good fortune, he is ready to break away from the relationship between master and apprentice with Wuyang.


    After all, the relationship between master and apprentice hindered the further development of their relationship to a certain extent.


    Although he doesn''t know what Wuyang thinks, Nanfeng is a possessive and overbearing person. Since he likes Wuyang, he will get Wuyang.


    Of course, it''s legitimate.


    Then Nanfeng picked up the storage bag on Wang Zhaoxiang''s body and burned it with Tianzhao Shenyan.This small world can be regarded as the grave of his barren half emperor master. Now it will disappear with the barren half emperor. Naturally, Nanfeng will not allow such scum as Wang Zhaoxiang to insult this world.


    At the same time, the south wind also engulfed Wang Zhaoxiang''s five Zhang Five Dragon veins. Soon, the Dragon veins behind him reached six Zhang long. These six Zhang Long Dragon veins roar up to the sky, which is full of real dragon momentum.


    Under the six Zhang long dragon vein, Nanfeng felt the existence of Qi Yun.


    "It''s already six Zhang. It''s only three Zhang away from the nine Zhang dragon vein." Nanfeng said slightly in his heart, "only when he reaches Jiuzhang dragon vein can he be qualified to fight for the last dragon vein!"


    "It''s said that if you succeed in fighting for the last dragon vein, you will get the strongest luck in the whole four wastelands!"


    Think about it, Nanfeng is looking forward to it, but it''s all in the future.


    The next moment, the south wind kowtowed three times in the barren world where the power dissipated. It was kowtowing to the barren half emperor.


    "In this way, the journey to sublimate the secret world is completely over. It''s really dangerous!" Immediately, Nanfeng was also slightly moved. After all, he almost died in Wang Zhaoxiang''s hands several times.


    "Maybe that''s my luck, better than his!" Nanfeng thought.


    Later, the south wind crushed the piece of aural Topaz given to him by the barren half emperor before the shadow disappeared, and then he appeared in the original place left behind, that is, sublimation lake.


    "Brother Nanfeng! You''re out at last Seeing the south wind coming out, Liu Tong said excitedly, and the worry on his face was slowly receding.


    Although Wuyang didn''t speak, her eager eyes also showed her heart.

 Chapter 407

    "Don''t worry, I''m ok!" See a few people worried eyes, Nanfeng said with a smile, but also to Wuyang cast in the past a reassuring eyes.


    At the moment, Liu Qingyun is still in the process of digesting and inheriting. I don''t want to wake up for some time.


    The next moment, several people''s eyes also noticed the six Zhang long dragon vein behind Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng... Brother Nanfeng, you killed Wang Zhaoxiang!" Seeing the six Zhang long dragon vein, Liu Tong said incredulously, including Wuyang. The other two people''s eyes were also shocked.


    After all, even if Nanfeng has a large Lifeng cave and a powerful body refining skill, it is unlikely to kill Wang Zhaoxiang!


    "Kill me, of course, or how can I get out!" Nanfeng said with a smile, and then Nanfeng didn''t hide, and the momentum of kugu Jiupin burst out.


    "How can it be? It''s just a few hours. You''ve broken through! " Feel the south wind has been a sudden bone nine goods, Liu Tong several people can''t believe it.


    Wuyang is a little better, because she has seen the breakthrough of Nanfeng like eating and drinking water many times.


    Shocked, several people are also curious about what opportunities Nanfeng has gained in it.


    "Inside is a small world once opened up by a half emperor, in which the casting tools of that half emperor are inherited." Said Nanfeng.


    "Sure enough, it turned out to be the casting inheritance of a half emperor!" Although he had already thought of it, Liu Tong was still shocked and said, "what''s the casting level of the half emperor master?"


    At the moment, a few people looking at the south wind is also the envy.


    Although Liu Qingyun was inherited by the king of Yuanman spirit, it is not worth mentioning compared with the half emperor. Of course, they are not envious, because without Nanfeng, they have lost their lives.


    Besides, only the casters can enter the semi imperial world. This is the chance of Nanfeng.


    "The casting level of the half emperor is close to that of the half step Saint level caster." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the south wind is a little hidden, that is, it did not say to a few people that the barren half emperor still left the martial arts inheritance. The main reason is that the inheritance of the barren half emperor is not suitable for the Lius who cultivate the Qi of green wood.


    Otherwise, Nanfeng will hand over the inheritance of martial arts to Liutong.


    "Hiss! What a caster who is close to the half step Saint level. A lower level caster is almost transcendent in our four barren realms! " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Liu Tong sighed again.


    ...


    immediately, Nanfeng also compared himself with Wang Zhaoxiang and got the aura of the barren half emperor spirit body, as well as the process of killing Wang Zhaoxiang.


    No wonder Nanfeng brothers can increase their strength in a few hours Liu Tong said.


    "It''s all luck." Nanfeng said with a modest smile, "brother Liu, how long will it take for Qingyun?"


    "I''m afraid it will take a few days! Even longer! " Liu Tong said, "so we plan to stay in this sublimation secret place for a period of time. After all, the things that our Liu family came to the place of Qi Yun are finished."


    "Next, we can get as many dragon veins as we like. After all, we don''t want to fight for the last dragon vein."


    "That''s fine!" South wind nods.


    Liu Tong''s mind is really good. Knowing that he is not strong enough, it''s hard to give up the most tempting opportunity.


    "Brother Nanfeng, next you and your master don''t have to wait for us. Go to find your chance. Otherwise, it''s just a waste of time to stay in this sublimation secret place." Liu Tong said.


    "Well, next, we''ll leave. See you later!" South wind nods.


    "See you later! If brother Nanfeng has a chance, he will come to our Lius Liu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng and Wuyang left the sublimation secret place.


    However, before Nanfeng left, he left one third of the natural resources and cultivation resources in the storage ring to Liu Tong. After all, in the barren small world, he not only got the inheritance, but also got the barren magic fire.


    ...


    "master, have you contacted the elder After going out of the sublimation, Nanfeng asked.


    "No, but elder, they are all strong men with half a step to the top. There will be no danger. We don''t need to worry about it." Wu Yang said.


    "Yes South wind nods.


    "So, master, how do we walk next? Do you specialize in hunting animals of Qi transportation? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s a bit unrealistic to specially hunt and kill animals of Qi transportation. I''m afraid you and I will be bored before the time comes. Besides, it''s impossible for us to reach the nine Zhang dragon vein if we specially hunt and kill animals of Qi transportation." Wu Yang said.


    "I think, let''s walk one by one according to the places on the map given to us by the patriarch. In this way, we can hunt and kill the animals of Qi Yun and search the left land again and again.""It seems that we can only do this first. I hope our luck will be better. If we can meet one or two places left behind, it will be perfect." Said Nanfeng.


    "Do you think the place left behind is Chinese cabbage? We are very lucky to meet two places left behind in that sublimation secret place." Hear the words of the south wind, Wuyang white one eye south wind said.


    "Ha ha!" For Wuyang''s white eyes, Nanfeng just laughs.


    "But master, we seem to have forgotten one more thing." At the next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes became more serious, and even more he said.


    "You are talking about Jin lie and Wei Ziming, as well as the two elders." Feel the killing of the south wind, Wuyang said, the killing in the eyes of the same pan up.


    "That''s right. They, especially Wei Ziming, were in the king killing array that time, but they beat me a lot. Now that I have half the strength of my innate peak, it''s time to take revenge." Said Nanfeng.


    "I can''t believe you have a grudge!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Wuyang said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Shifu should know that I am the one who bears the most grudges!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, it''s a bit of trouble to find these two people!"


    "It''s true that the place of Qi transportation is very big. Even if we have half the power of innate peak, it''s not easy to find a person in a short time." Wuyang nods.


    With that, they were thinking about how to find Jin lie and Wei Ziming.


    "Master, how about this? I want to expose myself in a high profile. " At the next moment, Nanfeng said, "now there is no warrior or fierce beast in the whole place of Qi Yun who is not interested in me. As long as I keep a high profile, my place will be exposed."


    "Jin lie and Wei Ziming must also be looking for us. In this way, they will fall into the trap, and we don''t have to go to them."


    "That''s your way. I think you''ve fallen into the trap!" Hear the way of the south wind, Wuyang cold voice said.

 Chapter 408

    "Almost all the warriors who enter the land of Qi Yun have ideas about your space spirit weapon, and they can''t wait to get it. If you are high-profile and exposed, I''m afraid all the warriors will pay attention to you, even because you put down the opportunity they are looking for." Wu Yang continued.


    "Don''t talk about us. I''m afraid it''s not enough to add the elder and them."


    "I know your ability of leapfrog challenge, but now you can''t be dominant in half step congenital. If you break through to half step congenital at the moment, I won''t stop you, so you''d better give up this heart."


    At the moment, Wuyang is very serious.


    Heard Wuyang words, Nanfeng a little silent, because Wuyang said well.


    "Shifu, it seems that I am a little proud because of the great increase in strength." Then Nanfeng opened his mouth and admitted his mistake.


    "You can be proud of what you have achieved, but don''t be arrogant. Jin lie''s strength is not under me, and Wei Ziming, who came from a big power, can''t be simple." Wu Yang said.


    "That time, the reason why you ran away from him was that he never paid attention to you, which gave you a chance to breathe until long Yuxuan broke the array."


    "Arrogance and pride are two different meanings."


    "Master, I see." South wind nods.


    "Although now I want to kill Jin lie and kill Wei Ziming, the time is really not ripe. The main reason is that you don''t have enough fighting power." Wuyang said, "so next, you''d better hibernate first."


    "It''s not too late to avenge when the final land appears."


    "It seems that next, we can only hunt and kill the animals of Qi Yun and look for the land left behind." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Nanfeng and Wuyang have two main purposes: one is to hunt and kill the animals of Qi transportation and let their dragon veins grow; the other is to follow the maps they remember and go to places that may be left behind to look for opportunities.


    Of course, in this process, they also continue to cultivate and improve their strength.


    With the will left by the full spirit king who got in the sublimation secret realm, they can absolutely squander.


    In these resources, the most exciting things for Nanfeng are the king level natural materials, local treasures and King level pills. In addition, there are a small number of zhongpinwang Tiancai Dibao and zhongpinwang pills.


    This is a kind of precious thing that can quickly restore the aura to the peak, and to a certain extent, can enhance the life of the king.


    There is a kind of King level elixir called Qingmu King elixir. This elixir is a real life-saving elixir. It can bring new life to those who are on the verge of death in their natural environment, and help those who have been seriously injured recover quickly.


    In a word, there are many precious resources left by the full spirit king.


    Perhaps because of the green wood Qi cultivated by the full spirit king, most of these resources are restorative pills and natural resources.


    Nanfeng also gave a lot of things to Wuyang. Now Wuyang has reached its peak. I believe that after going out from the place of Qi, she will start to prepare for the robbery. These things are of great use to her.


    For this, Wuyang did not refuse, all accept, because and Nanfeng, she has no need to be polite. The only thing that worries Wuyang is Nanfeng''s feelings for herself.


    During this period, Nanfeng also practiced the method of mixing fire and let the barren fire grow.


    What makes Nanfeng even more excited is that after swallowing Wang Zhaoxiang''s flame, his power is greatly increased, so that he will be more powerful when he breaks out to swallow the storm and blood soul.


    However, to their dismay, they did not find any place left behind.


    "It seems that there are not many places left behind in this land of good fortune. It is already against heaven that we can meet two places left behind in a secret place." Wu Yang said.


    "Yes South wind nods.


    In this process, Nanfeng also brought out the martial arts inheritance of the barren half emperor, and shared with Wuyang the feelings of the barren half emperor on the half step congenital realm and the congenital realm.


    Then they combined their insights into their own martial arts.


    Nanfeng doesn''t plan to understand the inheritance of the barren and semi imperial casting tools now. He plans to understand them after going out of the land of Qi transportation. After all, in this land of Qi transportation, strength is the most important.


    Wuyang mainly comprehends how to gather innate strength, while Nanfeng mainly comprehends kugu Jiupin realm.


    Nanfeng''s goal now is to elevate his realm to the peak of kugu Jiupin before the final place appears. In this way, he believes that he can absolutely dominate in the half step congenital realm.


    For three months, Nanfeng and Wuyang spent the next three months in hunting and cultivation. After three months, with the cultivation resources and the understanding of inheritance, Wuyang really reached her half step congenital limit.


    And Nanfeng, I have successfully reached the peak of kugu Jiupin. Next, he should gather half step congenital strength and break through half step congenital strength.However, in the peak of kugu Jiupin, he needs to settle down for a while, because he is half a step ahead of his innate goal, but it''s not easy to challenge the congenital spirit king.


    During this period, the two of them also joined up with the elder.


    From the big elder''s mouth, they learned some news about Jin lie and Wei Ziming. Needless to say, they got a chance in a place left behind, and their strength increased greatly. They both reached the limit of half a step.


    For this, Nanfeng is not surprised. After all, they are also geniuses, and they are inherited from the legacy. It is impossible not to make progress.


    What makes Nanfeng dignified is that these two people are very close to those genius killers who never stop ghost.


    "It seems that they have reached an agreement with several people who have been haunting us. It is estimated that they will deal with us together." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s very possible that the ghost will never let you go." Wuyang said, "especially your space spirit weapon is the most powerful weapon for any killer."


    "Although it''s a bit troublesome, now I''m not the Southwind who let them slaughter me." Nanfeng''s eyes flashed over and said coldly, "everything will be settled in the final place of Qi transportation."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the qi movement of the whole place of qi movement increased rapidly. There is no doubt that this is the sign of the appearance of the final place of qi movement, and also the sign of the appearance of the final dragon, Jiuzhang Jiulong.


    "Finally, the place of Qi Yun is about to appear. You two are ready to fight for it." Feeling such a change, the elder asked seriously.


    "Elder, we understand!"


    Then, the people''s eyes looked at the place where Qi Yun converged, which was the center of Qi Yun.

 Chapter 409

    "Master, some elders, let''s go and see what kind of the place is. Some people and some grudges will be settled there." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, a group of people, quickly toward the central area of the land of Qi, quickly left.


    At this time, the Dragon veins of Nanfeng and Wuyang have reached the level of jiuzhangyi, and they are qualified to compete for the last dragon vein. Of course, the nine Zhang dragon veins of the two of them are not only obtained by hunting and killing the animals with good fortune.


    Because in the process of hunting Qi Yun beasts, they met many robbers and fierce beasts, and these robbers and fierce beasts could only be robbed by them in the end.


    Elder several people''s dragon vein is not up to nine Zhang, but for a few people, it doesn''t matter, they didn''t want to participate in the final dragon competition.


    The purpose of their coming in is to get some Qi transportation and opportunities to increase their life span. Now they have all got it, and their trip to the land of Qi transportation has come to a successful end.


    Next, their main task is to protect the Dharma together with Nanfeng and Wuyang.


    Along the way, there are more and more warriors and fierce beasts. Naturally, the target is the final place of Qi transportation.


    These warriors naturally know Nanfeng, but many of them put it down first. First, they feel that Nanfeng is not easy to deal with. Second, in the end, the land of Qi is more attractive than the space spirit.


    Of course, there are also some unsophisticated warriors who go directly to Nanfeng and ask Nanfeng to hand over his space spirit.


    For these warriors, Nanfeng was not soft hearted and killed them by thunder.


    Now, in this auspicious place, except for those top talents and old friends who have lived for a long time, I''m afraid no one will be the opponent of Nanfeng.


    This kind of thunder killing naturally also played a deterrent role. Along the way, there were no warriors looking for their trouble.


    Finally, they came to the center of the land of Qi, which is the final land of Qi.


    It can be said that this is a real fairyland. The intensity of Qi transportation is more than ten times that of other places. The strong Qi transportation makes the whole central place shrouded in white.


    As soon as they arrived here, the Dragon veins behind them were cheering up, showing their spirituality, swallowing the strong Qi and growing up, but the growth was a little slow and negligible.


    The whole place has been surrounded by warriors and fierce beasts. You can see that all the Qi movements are constantly converging towards the center, as if to form something.


    The arrival of the south wind naturally attracted attention, but also caused a greedy eyes.


    However, they all knew something about the strength of Nanfeng and did not act rashly.


    But I''m afraid it''s only temporary. From their slowly moving steps, we know that only one is needed, and these greedy estimates will burst out.


    "It seems that next, we will either enter the tiger''s mouth or the tiger will enter the sheep." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Let''s kill a few more and be shocked." The elder is also murderous.


    Elder, you can say that he is the real old man in the half step inborn realm. He has already reached the limit of half step inborn realm for many years, so he is really fearless in this realm.


    "That''s the only way." The south wind also said coldly.


    "Ha ha, everyone, long time no see. It''s been a few months. It''s really easy for us to find it!" At this time, a voice broke the situation that was about to break out.


    I saw two teams of people coming here. One was Jin lie, Wei Ziming and the elder.


    The other team, led by a young man, is a group of sunspots. They are all armed with fine steel and soft swords around their waists. If you feel the murderous spirit of Lingli, you will know that they are the killers of ghosts.


    And the leading young killer, needless to say, is naturally the first killer of ghosts.


    As soon as the killer appeared on the first day, the focus of the whole area was on him. This was not deliberate, but an invisible power.


    "Sha Hao, the first killer of ghosts Looking at the young man, all the martial arts people spoke in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with awe.


    At this moment, they have forgotten the south wind and the space spirit on the south wind.


    That''s power.


    Sha Hao, this name is too loud in the whole four wasteland realm. All the warriors in the four wasteland realm can only look up to it and dare not compare with it.


    So, when Sha Hao came, all the centers naturally focused on him.


    "Killing Hao, the first day killer, is really worthy of the reputation. Just one stop here, it''s so powerful." Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    At the same time, Nanfeng can feel the threat from Sha Hao, which is a kind of killing intention that can make him feel really afraid.


    "Enemy! Extremely dangerous enemy There is no hesitation, said Nanfeng."Jin lie, Wei Ziming, let''s settle our grudges in this place where we are finally lucky." At this time, Wu Yang looked at Jin lie and said coldly to Wei Ziming.


    On the body, the cold ice kills the intention, already suffused.


    "Ha ha, Wuyang, here I Jinlie also want to solve all the grudges, but now the protagonist is not me, but brother shahao." Hearing Wu Yang''s words, Jin lie smiles and looks at Sha Hao.


    Hearing Jin lie''s words, all the martial arts reflected from that power. Look at Sha Hao and Nanfeng, and you can see what''s going to happen next.


    Sure enough, Sha Hao moved, and his figure appeared in front of Nanfeng in an instant. He said in an indifferent and condescending tone, "you are Nanfeng. Give up the space artifact, otherwise you, your friends, will only be in a river of blood!"


    The tone is short, but it can''t resist, and it''s even more domineering.


    "Well! If you kill Hao, even those old guys can''t stop you! " When Jin lie saw this scene, he laughed coldly. Although he wanted to fight with Wei Ziming himself, he knew a lot about the elder.


    So, he and Sha Hao United.


    In this way, although it''s a little impossible to get Nanfeng''s space spirit weapon, what he wants more is to let Nanfeng die.


    "Kill Hao of endless ghost, maybe your words are endless ghost, even the whole four barren realms are irresistible, but my south wind must tell you, I can''t do it here." Hearing Sha Hao''s words, Nanfeng just said lightly.


    "So, if you want me to hand over the space artifact, it depends on your ability as the first genius killer."


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Sha Hao responds coldly.


    Then, a strong sense of killing filled the air. The black aura surged on the right palm, turned the palm into a blade, and quickly cut it to the neck of Nanfeng.

 Chapter 410

    This palm blade looks just plain, but as soon as the momentum comes out, the whole area seems to be covered with a strong sense of killing, and a smell of death permeates it.


    This kind of strong intention to kill, it is to kill how many creatures can be condensed out.


    Even if Nanfeng had Tianjin''s killing, he was also shocked by this strong killing intention.


    "This Sha Hao is really worthy of being praised as the first genius killer of endless ghosts. Just half a step into the innate realm, he has such a strong intention to kill. My Tianjin killing has been compared!" Feeling the killing intention, Nanfeng said with emotion again.


    However, the south wind will not wait to die, the flames are full of fire, the fists are condensed, ready to resist this palm.


    "Ha ha, Sha Hao, you are still so arrogant And at this time, a hearty laughter rang out, and then a red and yellow body shadow appeared in an instant, and suddenly came to Sha Hao.


    A whip leg swept across, helping the south wind block the palm blade.


    Then, a young man in a red and yellow robe appeared in many eyes.


    Young people exude a strong air out of thin air. Just like Sha Hao, when young people come, the whole center can''t help but concentrate on young people.


    However, unlike Sha Hao, young people are filled with a sense of openness and harmony. Some of them are biased towards hegemony, but there is a kind of harmony in this hegemony.


    This young man is just in contrast with Sha Hao. Sha Hao is awed by his strength, and even more by his invisible intention to kill. This young man also has strength, and more is his personality admiration.


    This is how Nanfeng feels about the young man.


    "This young man is not inferior to Sha Hao in strength, and he has the same temperament as Sha Hao. If he is right, he should be the genius of Sihuang palace, Ding Haofan!" Nanfeng also guessed the identity of the young man.


    Ding Haofan, the strongest genius of the generation of Sihuang palace, was able to meet the challenge of two levels. Tong Sha Hao is the two most powerful talents in the four wastelands.


    "Ding Haofan, he also appeared." All around, there was also a sound of awe.


    "But what''s the matter? Although Ding Haofan is not right with Sha Hao, he has nothing to do with Nanfeng. Why would he stop him? "


    "If Ding Haofan also wants a space spirit weapon, he should join hands with Sha Hao first!"


    "Who can know, but if Ding Haofan really moves, this battle probably won''t start."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? How can Ding Haofan do it? " See this scene, Jin lie a bit ferocious said, because a Ding Haofan, enough to subvert all his previous plans.


    In the whole atmosphere of the land, he Jinlie most fear, that is, these two people.


    "It seems that in the end we have to do it ourselves." Wei Ziming said, "however, this is just what I want, because if I kill the south wind myself, it will make me feel better."


    "What''s more, when entering the final contest, those old guys should not participate, because they don''t have enough dragon veins."


    "Brother Wei, it''s really lucky that Nanfeng can grow up to now, so I want to kill him earlier, just earlier. This is to unite with them." Said Jin lie.


    ¡­¡­


    For Ding Haofan''s hand, Nanfeng is also a little strange.


    "Ding Haofan, do you just want to stop Sha Hao from doing anything?" Nanfeng thought.


    "Ding Haofan, now Ben Shao has no time to talk nonsense with you. Get out of the way!" Looking at Ding Haofan coldly, Sha Hao said coldly.


    "Ha ha, but I Ding Haofan is very interested in killing Hao with you now!" Hearing Sha Hao''s words, Ding Haofan just said with a loud smile.


    He didn''t do anything fake. On his body, he had a strong momentum and was ready to fight with Sha Hao.


    "Ding Haofan, if you also want the space spirit weapon, it''s not too late for you and me to solve this boy first, and then fight with strength!" Although want to and Ding Haofan direct start, but kill Hao or hold back, cold voice said.


    "I''ve said that. I want to fight you now." But, Ding Haofan a little oil salt does not enter, smiling response.


    "To die! Do it Hearing Ding Haofan''s words like this again, Sha Hao couldn''t bear it any more and said directly to several people behind him.


    Now, he has no time to be one-on-one with Ding Haofan.


    "Ha ha, you have people, I have no one." Ding Haofan said with a smile.


    Shua Shua! Ding Haofan''s laughter fell, and several figures fell again. From their costumes, they were officially the warriors of Sihuang palace.


    The next moment, the two teams froze.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, we finally meet." At this time, a figure familiar to Nanfeng rings, and three figures follow.


    It''s Tieshan, Tangyou and ye Ku, who once was the first guard of heaven.


    As he approached, Nanfeng and Tieshan hugged each other heavily. He nodded with yeku. Then he looked at Tang you and said, "sister you, it seems that you not only have your eyes restored, but also your strength has greatly increased!""It''s the same with you." Tang you said.


    "Brother Ding, thank you for that." Immediately, Tang you looks at Ding Haofan and says thank you.


    "Tang you, be polite to me. Are you a little out of touch? You don''t know what I think of Ding Haofan." Ding Haofan said.


    And at the moment, Nanfeng also understands why Ding Haofan will do it. It turns out that it''s because of Tang you.


    And why Ding Haofan will help Tang you, I''m afraid nine times out of ten, is Ding Haofan take a fancy to Tang you.


    "I said Nanfeng, before you left, there was one thing I forgot to tell you, that is, Ding Haofan has been chasing you for six years, so you are very dangerous!" At this time, Tieshan said.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Hearing Tieshan''s words, Nanfeng replied, "besides, someone is chasing you sister. I should be happy. Be careful."


    "OK, you still pretend to be deaf and dumb with me, don''t you?" Hearing Nanfeng''s response, Tieshan said, "I can see that you have a little meaning to you. For Ding Haofan, it''s just a friend relationship at most."


    "So if you don''t take me, I''ll never let you go."


    "Tieshan, when are you going to be a matchmaker instead of refining your body?" Said Nanfeng.


    "You''re the goddamn matchmaker." Tieshan swears.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these. Tell me, what''s the character of Ding Haofan?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Tieshan''s tone became more serious. He replied, "he has a good character and is a worthy friend. Although he is powerful behind him, he never bullies others."


    "Otherwise, you think sister you will pay attention to this guy."


    "Well, it''s worth it." Said the south wind.


    Then Nanfeng looked at Ding Haofan and said, "brother Ding, I''ve heard so much about you. Thank you for your help."

 Chapter 411

    "Ha ha, I''ve heard so much about your name, but it''s a shame to me. Now in the whole four wasteland, your name is jingling in the south wind. I''d like to see Ding Haofan for a long time." Seeing the south wind, Ding Haofan also said with a smile.


    His eyes are also full of appreciation. He is also a genius. Naturally, he can feel the extraordinary temperament of Nanfeng. As for his character, he can make good friends with Tieshan and Tang you.


    "Then I didn''t disappoint you!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Not yet!" Ding Haofan said.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill hao?" See South breeze a few people didn''t put oneself in the eye at all, kill Hao to hiss to say.


    Boom! In such a moment, Sha Hao''s highest intention of killing appeared. It seemed that they were going to split the space and turn into invisible sword of killing intention, which was going to kill everything.


    "Ha ha, in that case, let''s fight here again today to see who is the most talented person in the four wasteland areas." Hearing Sha Hao''s words, Ding Haofan''s fighting spirit in his body was also inspired and said.


    Then, a powerful force diffused from Ding Haofan''s body and turned into invisible fist shadows in the middle of the sky. It confronted Sha Hao''s sword of killing intention, and the collision was in the next moment.


    Although Ding Haofan is not ashamed to be associated with Sha Hao, he has to admit that among the younger generation in the four wasteland areas, only Sha Hao has been able to follow his footsteps and fight with him.


    If not for the opposite of faith and character, Ding haodao and Sha Hao might become friends.


    Unfortunately, everything is just maybe, between them is doomed to be the enemy of life and death


    "Brother Ding, I''m the one who caused this, so let me fight this battle." At this time, Nanfeng said.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, except Wuyang and elder, they were calm, and all their eyes were silly.


    "It''s arrogant Jin lie and Wei Ziming look at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see this sentence. Who is Sha hao? That''s the genius that they both fear. Nanfeng wants to fight against him, not to seek death.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" There was a lot of discussion all around.


    "Nanfeng, don''t be brave!" Tang you and Tieshan are both voiced.


    "You elder sister, Tieshan, you don''t think I''m really a brave man, do you?" South wind responds.


    Then, Nanfeng walked forward. With each step, his flamboyant momentum increased by one point. At the same time, Nanfeng also signaled to Ding Haofan.


    Seeing the self-confidence in Nanfeng''s eyes, Ding Haofan doesn''t stop it. His eyes respond backward, because he also wants to know whether the man Tang you cares so much about is self-confident or arrogant.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I haven''t killed Hao for a long time. All the creatures in the four barren realms have forgotten the existence of this fine steel soft sword around my waist! " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Sha Hao said with a smile.


    The bones on the palm of his hand rang, and Sha Hao pulled out the already extremely contentious fine steel soft sword. As soon as the fine steel soft sword came out, all the swords of killing intention in the air gathered around the fine steel soft sword.


    Almost at the same time of gathering momentum, Sha Hao seems to have incarnated as the God of death. Surrounded by the air of death, his thick hair makes a sound of hunting.


    "I haven''t touched this bloodthirsty fine steel soft sword since I entered the land of Qi Yun, because no opponent asked me to draw the sword, including you." Sha Hao said coldly to the south wind.


    "But now this sword tells me that it wants to drink your blood, because you are so arrogant, especially in front of me killing Hao."


    "Don''t you killers all speak coldly? I don''t think you have a lot to say!" For Sha Hao''s words, Nanfeng is just a light response.


    Bear! In response, Nanfeng''s momentum also reached its peak, and the flame spread all around him, which was the same as Sha Hao''s momentum.


    This scene caused another shock.


    "It''s impossible!" It''s the same sentence in the hearts of all warriors.


    "Momentum is good, but combat power is not measured by momentum." Ding Haofan''s eyes are also a glimmer of splendor, said slightly.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s four kinds of flame power have been diffused, and he will not break out, because these two kinds of flame will be one of his strongest cards.


    Hearing Nanfeng say that he talks too much nonsense, Sha Hao''s killing intention increases one more point, and then he attacks regardless of Nanfeng''s powerful momentum.


    "The way of death -- the sword of death!" In the roar, Sha Hao leaped up, and the intention of killing and the spirit of death behind him condensed into a huge virtual shadow, just like death.


    This virtual shadow condenses the spirit of the sword, and combines with the fine steel soft sword in Sha Hao''s hand. With a strong sense of killing and death, it breaks through layers of space and stabs hard at the south wind.


    Before the move, the breath has been diffused in Nanfeng''s heart, but also to let Nanfeng''s consciousness fall into death.


    In this move, the powerful men and fierce beasts around could not help but fear and retreat.


    It''s a half step congenital state, which is the gap between genius and ordinary creatures.The Rune of swallowing different fire surrounds the whole body, the south wind instantly eliminates the attack of the breath of death on his heart, and his body turns into a torrent of fire in an instant.


    "Torrent of flames!" In the roar, four flames surround the mixed fire rune, turning into four torrents of flames in the mid air, just like four roaring fire dragons, directly surrounding the sword shadow of Sha Hao.


    Boom! The next moment, two offensive collision, everything is endless waves submerged.


    "It''s a strong collision. In the torrent of flames, it seems that there are different forces of flames. The south wind is really extraordinary, not just powerful in momentum." Seeing the collision, Ding Haofan felt deeply.


    The next moment, in the strong roar, two faint figures instantly across, with the shattered space, heavy landing on the ground.


    The two figures are Sha Hao and Nan Feng. At the moment, their positions change and their backs turn to each other.


    At this time, their figures are a little embarrassed, but the momentum is to break out to the limit. Under the flame of the south wind, there is a golden light. It is at the moment of the collision that jiuxuan forging body broke out.


    Nanfeng knew that he was not careless when he collided with an opponent like Sha Hao.


    Sha Hao''s body is also covered with a layer of aura shield made by the gasification of death. It is obvious that at the moment of collision, he also noticed the south wind''s not simple.


    "No way! It''s a draw See two people this time of confrontations equally divide, all martial arts all can''t believe of say.


    Especially Jin lie and Wei Ziming, they can''t believe their ferocity.


    How long has it been? How can Nanfeng have such a powerful force? It''s really no less powerful than them.

 Chapter 412

    At this moment, they are unbelievable!


    "This guy, how can it be, how can it be a tie with Sha Hao!" Jin lie and Wei Ziming roared incredulously.


    "We must kill this tusk as soon as possible!" Looking at each other, they agreed that maybe this place of Qi Yun would be their last chance to kill Nanfeng. Otherwise, according to the speed of Nanfeng''s progress, they would be lambs to be slaughtered in Nanfeng''s hands after going out of this place of Qi Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, what is more shocking is Sha Hao. He is the only one who knows the strength of his sword. Except Ding Haofan, no one in the younger generation can take it.


    But now there is, so, how can he not be shocked.


    At this moment, Ding Haofan really understood why Nanfeng dared to touch himself. This is not arrogance, but real self-confidence. And this is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is that the south wind is only the peak of kugu Jiupin.


    They know that Nanfeng can challenge two levels more, but it''s under the level of eight and nine. When they reach the level of eight and nine, the challenge is not realistic.


    Because there is a qualitative difference between half step congenital and sudden bone state, that is the difference of congenital force.


    However, now, Nanfeng is able to do leapfrog challenge in kugu Jiupin, which is much more terrifying than he and Ding Haofan.


    "Nanfeng, you didn''t disappoint me. Although you don''t want to admit it, I, Ding Haofan, have to say that you are more talented than me." At the moment, Ding Haofan is also shocked in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sha Hao, you have been chasing me for so long. Now it''s time to recover some interest." Slowly turned around, the south wind said coldly.


    "If you, the first killer of ghosts, die here, I believe it will shake the ghosts!"


    This time, Nanfeng''s words fell, and there was no sound of shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Nanfeng''s strength, in their hearts, is equal to Sha Hao and Ding Haofan. They should be in awe of them.


    At the moment, they are even more fortunate that when they want to start, Sha Hao and others appear. Otherwise, their fate will be a corpse.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Sha Hao retreated, shocked and said with a loud smile.


    "Nanfeng, I''ll kill Hao. I admit that you are really strong and talented, but if you want to kill me, you are delusional, because the person who can kill me has not been born yet."


    With that, Sha Hao also turned around.


    At this moment, Sha Hao''s momentum strengthened again and reached his own limit. Nanfeng was so powerful that if he could hide again, he would not defeat Nanfeng, let alone kill him.


    "Brother Wei, you can arrange the array in secret now. We can''t give him any chance this time." At this time, Jin lie whispered Wei Ziming.


    Although dissatisfied with Jin lie''s commanding tone, Wei Ziming knew the harm of the south wind, so he just nodded.


    Then, the faint blue and black lines have appeared on Wei Ziming''s body.


    "Then I tell you, now it is!" The south wind responded coldly.


    At this moment, the south wind was no longer retained, and three kinds of runes came out in a flash, like three battle armor, wrapped around him. The golden light released by jiuxuan forging body was more intense.


    Since the collision will happen sooner or later, let''s solve this problem before the final place of Qi transportation appears. After killing Hao, only Jin lie and Wei Ziming are left.


    "Kill At this moment, both of them are drinking under the limit again, and the next moment is the only time when they meet again.


    Roar!


    However, at this moment, a strong sound of the dragon''s chant rises, shaking the whole place of Qi Yun. It is like a real sound of the dragon''s chant, and the invisible pressure permeates their hearts and makes them submit.


    At once, they were attracted by the roaring sound of the source, which was the center of Qi transportation surrounded by these warriors and fierce beasts.


    There, the endless Qi condenses and turns into a white dragon with a length of thousands of feet.


    Of course, this is not a real dragon, but a dragon vein of qi movement formed by innumerable Qi movements. It can be said that it is formed by all the Qi movements in the whole qi movement place. Otherwise, how can it reach a thousand feet.


    And this thousand Zhang Qi transportation dragon vein is the final place of Qi transportation. In this thousand Zhang Qi transportation dragon vein, there is the nine Zhang nine dragon vein.


    Only when you enter the inner part of the dragon vein of Qi transportation and become the strongest one, can you get the final dragon vein of Qi transportation and the strongest Qi transportation of the whole four wasteland.


    Of course, they can also devour their Qi, but for countless years, those who devour their Qi have only one end.


    That is, his Qi was engulfed by a thousand Zhang dragon veins. It was completely engulfed! Then, after leaving the land of Qi Yun, those warriors will soon die miserably.Because they have no luck.


    "The Qi transport dragon veins finally appear. Let''s go in quickly. Only in this thousand Zhang Qi transport dragon veins can we see the initial Qi transport in our body and transform the Dragon veins into Qi transport." Seeing this thousand Zhang Qi Yun dragon vein, all the warriors almost forgot the battle between Nanfeng and shahao and said excitedly.


    Then, they rushed into the dragon''s mouth.


    At this moment, the momentum of Nanfeng and Sha Hao could not help falling down, because they all knew that if they continued to fight, they would only miss the biggest opportunity in a hundred years.


    "I''ll kill you again within a thousand feet of the dragon''s veins!" With a cold hum, Sha Hao retreats with the members of the ghosts.


    "Then try it!" The south wind responded coldly.


    At the same time, Nanfeng looked at Jin lie and Wei Ziming, and said in a cold voice, "remember, within the dragon vein, it''s also your burial place."


    "Hum!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jin lie and Wei Ziming were both cold hum, "what you said is exactly what we want. This thousand Zhang Qi is in the dragon vein, which is the burial place we chose for you."


    Then they entered. Although they were shocked by the strength of Nanfeng, they were not afraid!


    "Come on, it''s time for us to get in." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, after you go in, the place where you reach Jiuzhang dragon vein is different from us, so after you go in, it''s up to you." The elder asked.


    "But now that you have such strength, we don''t worry much about it."


    "Elder, don''t worry. The dragon will be mine in the end." Nanfeng said confidently.

 Chapter 413

    "Nanfeng, although you are so confident, you are also friends with Tang you, but in the end, I Ding Haofan won''t give in." Hear the words of South breeze, one side Ding Hao Fan war spirit Teng Teng say.


    Nanfeng is so powerful that Ding Haofan naturally regards Nanfeng as an opponent of the same level.


    "Ha ha, let''s see each other in the dragon''s vein of thousand Zhang Qi luck." Hearing Ding Haofan''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile, his fighting spirit also appeared, responding to Ding Haofan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Feeling the south wind''s response with a sense of war, Ding Haofan laughs and takes several warriors from Sihuang palace to enter the dragon vein of Qianzhang Qi.


    Immediately, Nanfeng several people also no longer hesitated, successively entered the Qianzhang Qiyun dragon vein


    The elder and others, as well as those martial people whose dragon vein has not reached nine feet, after they enter the Qi transportation dragon vein, they arrive at a huge Qi transportation pool.


    "I think this is the pool of qi movement. Only when we bathe in the rain of qi movement in this pool of qi movement can our dragon veins be completely transformed into our own qi movement." Looking at the pool of Qi Yun in a white fog, many martial artists said excitedly.


    This is their ultimate goal. Now they have achieved it. Although many of them are not satisfied with their dragon veins, they are better than those dead warriors.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, white fog rain falls down in the whole air transportation pool. These white fog rain drops on the dragon vein, and the dragon vein changes from invisible to visible.


    At this moment, they can not only feel the transformation of the dragon''s Qi, but also feel the original Qi in their own body. They find that there is a white mist surrounding their flesh and blood in their body, which is their initial Qi.


    "We should seize the time. This rain of Qi transportation can not only turn our dragon veins into our own Qi transportation, but also help us to understand the innate road." Some voices are ringing again.


    "Every hundred years, the rain falls only for three months. It''s a rare opportunity. We should seize the time."


    "I just don''t know who will get the dragon vein in the end." Some curious voices sounded.


    "Don''t guess. It''s estimated that they are the three. We''ll find out in three months."


    Then, all the warriors who entered the Qi Yun pool sat down and began to pursue their own opportunities. Here, you can see the figure of the elder and Liu Tong.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Nanfeng, the warriors whose dragon veins reach nine feet, they enter another place of Qi transportation.


    However, in the Qi Movement pool where they are, there are Qi Movement platforms. They appear on each of them.


    Besides, there are invisible forces all around these air transport platforms, and they can''t break them.


    At this time, Nanfeng, Wuyang, Tieshan and Tangyou are all here. They can also see Ding Haofan and shahao. In addition to these people, there are other talented martial artists, as well as some half step inborn limit of the old guy.


    "It seems that we are going to decide the best here." Nanfeng said to Wuyang three people.


    "Well, that''s right. For those of us who have grudges, everything will be settled here." Wuyang responded.


    "At this moment, it can be said that the strongest talents of the whole four wastelands are gathered here. This battle can be called the strongest battle!" Nanfeng''s heart was filled with emotion, and his whole body was already filled with fighting spirit.


    "Nanfeng, I, Tieshan, would like to congratulate you in advance for taking the final dragon vein." Tieshan replied, "although I have nine Zhang dragon veins, I don''t plan to take part in the battle. When I enter here, I just want to see you."


    "South wind, come on!" Tang you said the same thing.


    "Ha ha, with your congratulations and sister you''s congratulations, I don''t want to fight for the final dragon vein. It''s all over." Nanfeng laughs.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Sha Hao combined with his own dragon vein, shot a blow at Nanfeng''s battle platform, and then the invisible force around Sha Hao''s battle platform was to form a light curtain and reach Nanfeng''s battle platform in an instant.


    There is no doubt that Sha Hao challenges Nanfeng as soon as he comes in.


    If Nanfeng accepts the battle, he can combine his own dragon vein to blow a blow at the light curtain of the battle platform where Sha Hao is. If he refuses, he will ignore it.


    "Ha ha, Sha Hao, it seems that you are really anxious to die!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Then take my light curtain." Sha Hao responded.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Before I fight with you again, I still have some people who want to solve it!" Nanfeng said, and then Nanfeng looked at the Qiyun platform where Wei Ziming was.


    Without any hesitation, the south wind blew out the light curtain directly in the direction of Wei Ziming.


    "Wei Ziming, master of array, if you have the guts, let me see your array again!" At the same time, south wind provocation said.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s refusal, Sha Hao was naturally angry, but he didn''t say anything, because it was in vain.At the same time, Ding Haofan''s light curtain bombards Sha Hao. For this, Sha Hao ignores it, because the only person he wants to fight and kill is Nanfeng.


    "That''s not good!" Seeing this scene, Ding Haofan said displeased that he could put his goal on the other geniuses and old guys.


    "Nanfeng, I''ve seen a lot of geniuses, but I''m the first time I''ve seen such arrogant people as you." Wei Ziming responded coldly. Without any hesitation, Wei Ziming took the challenge of Nanfeng.


    "Arrogant, hum! That''s just what you think. From the beginning to the end, my south wind has never provoked you. You have to work with them. " The south wind said coldly.


    As the words fell, the south wind directly leaped to Wei Ziming''s Qiyun platform through the light curtain.


    "Who is this man? How dare you take the challenge of the south wind Those geniuses and powerful beasts who came in, seeing this scene, were also puzzled and said.


    After all, they are not familiar with Wei Ziming at all.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that he was a mage of the array who followed Jin lie. He has great strength."


    "Last time I didn''t make you a puppet, this time you won''t be so lucky." The momentum on the body gushes out, Wei Ziming changes of ferocious say.


    At the next moment, the blue and black lines had already permeated his whole body, and the power of the array was also diffused all around his whole body.


    "Half step King level array mage!" Seeing this scene, the warriors exclaimed.


    After all, the status of banbu Wang level master is the same as that of banbu spirit level master.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, you didn''t succeed last time, and you can''t succeed this time, because there has never been an enemy who can live twice in the hands of Nanfeng."


    In the sound of laughter, the flame has permeated the whole platform of qi movement, colliding with the force of that array.

 Chapter 414

    Boom!


    One of the most powerful array forces and the other is the fury in the flame. The two collide like the most violent torrent, sending out a series of vibration ripples to the surrounding.


    Before the fight, even if there is such a fierce collision, only a talented warrior can do it.


    "Jin lie, let''s finish it! Look who is the real Xuezong. " Seeing that the south wind and Wei Ziming have collided, Wuyang says to Jin lie.


    Then, a light curtain went to the Qiyun platform where Jin lie was.


    "Wuyang, among all the core disciples, the only thing that Jin lie can''t see through is you. As you said, it''s just through this qi movement platform that we can win or lose." Jin lie''s whole body is in full bloom, taking on the challenge of Wuyang.


    The next moment, a piece of ice and a piece of gold collide fiercely.


    "This is the internal battle of Xuezong in Xueyu." Looking at these two battles, other fighters seem to have forgotten that they are all competitors, he said.


    "Yes, but Xuezong still has a dragon Aotian. At the beginning, he was also a genius who moved the whole four wasteland, but now he is gone."


    "You say, who wins and who loses these two battles?"


    ...


    "break out your array and take out your puppet, otherwise, you are not my opponent of Nanfeng, even if you have already broken through the top half." Slowly forward, south wind light and language.


    In the process of moving forward slowly, under the flame of Nanfeng, the golden light is gradually rising.


    Wei Ziming won''t look down on him, so as soon as he makes a move, Nanfeng will do his best.


    Similarly, Wei Ziming did. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Nanfeng was right. Above martial arts, he could only be regarded as ordinary. Formation and puppet were his ways.


    The next moment, Wei Ziming''s arms were shocked and his sleeves were broken.


    We can see that Wei Ziming''s arms have been completely covered by blue and black lines. It''s just a series of arrays. We can feel that the power of the whole space around Wei Ziming is pouring into Wei Ziming''s body.


    "Did you seal the puppet on your arms?" Nanfeng said, squinting.


    Shua Shua!


    The words of the south wind fell, and on Wei Ziming''s arms, nine bluish black lights burst out, turning into nine bluish black puppets.


    And Nanfeng can feel that these nine puppets are all flesh and blood, needless to say, they are made of the corpses of the warrior. And Nanfeng can also feel that these nine corpses are absolutely the genius of training.


    "Good eyesight, I can see that I seal the puppet on my arms!" Wei Ziming said coldly.


    ...


    "where on earth did this man come from? He even combined the array with the puppet technique. It''s absolutely a genius." See Wei Ziming this scene, all around the martial arts again with emotion.


    Even Sha Hao and Ding Haofan are attracted.


    "If my guess is right, you seal the puppets on your arms to warm up the nine puppets with your flesh and blood, so that you can cooperate with them more tacitly." The south wind is slightly heavy.


    "I have to say that in this respect, you are a genius."


    Dignified, because the south wind has a strong feeling, the outbreak of these nine puppets, absolutely not simple, can really threaten him.


    I can''t help but see that the three runes are all over Nanfeng''s body.


    "You are really smart, but you don''t know that smart people usually die fast." Wei Ziming responded coldly, and at this moment, he also moved, his hands changed, and through the array pattern, he instantly communicated with the nine specific puppets and united them.


    Moreover, by absorbing the power in space, the power of nine puppets has reached the half step congenital peak, and each specific puppet has different power attributes.


    The nine puppets have nine attributes, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang.


    Immediately, under the control of the blue and black lines, nine puppets surrounded the south wind.


    "It''s really terrible to combine the array with the puppet. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, we have to say that this move of Wei Ziming is equivalent to the power of cultivating nine attributes alone!" Seeing this scene, the warriors around were shocked again.


    "Who is Wei Ziming?" Sha Hao and Ding Haofan also said to themselves.


    They just found out at the moment that they were not the only two greatest geniuses in the four wastelands. First, there was a south wind, and now there was a Wei Ziming.


    Like Nanfeng, they also felt the threat above the nine puppets.


    So at this time, they also pay more attention to Wei Ziming, because invisible, they also regard Wei Ziming as a competitor this time.


    "The power of nine attributes is really not simple!" Looking at the nine puppets that surrounded him, Nanfeng said in a deep voice.However, under the sinking sound of the south wind, there was only more fighting spirit.


    "It''s called the nine element puppet array. Every puppet is a genius of leapfrog challenge, and they are all strong men. Under the warm cultivation of my flesh and blood, they have completely integrated with me." Wei Ziming said with pride.


    "So today, I''m honored to die under my nine element puppet array. After your death, your body will become my tenth puppet."


    "It''s time for me to change my name to nine puppets."


    "You dare to think, don''t you think, next, you spend countless efforts to cast these nine puppets, will be smashed by me." The south wind said coldly.


    Wei Ziming repeatedly said that he would be made into a puppet, which really made him angry.


    "You can''t!" Wei Ziming sneered.


    The next moment, Wei Ziming urged the puppet to launch an attack.


    The blue and black lines on the water walking puppet suddenly burst out, and the endless spiritual power of water sprang up. The whole air transportation platform seemed to be submerged by the water waves.


    "The palm of water!"


    At the next moment, the water puppet leaps high into the sky and claps it with one hand. A huge water wave''s hand falls from the sky and falls heavily towards the south wind.


    At the same time, the blue and black lines once again spread, wrapping the palm of Shuixing, strengthening the power of the palm of Shuixing.


    The other eight puppets did not move. Obviously, Wei Ziming had to test the power of Nanfeng first.


    "Try, then smash your puppet with one blow!" Nanfeng said in a cold voice.


    The heart skill of huoyun fist is urged, and the strength of south wind breaks out to the peak, condensing four flame forces. One huoyun fist blows out and collides with the water walking palm.


    Boom!


    The collision of water and fire is very incompatible. In the strong resonance, the whole air transportation platform is submerged by water and fire.

 Chapter 415

    Boom!


    The intense water, fire and air waves just burst out for a moment, and were swallowed by a powerful force. At this moment, it is the south wind that breaks out the power of swallowing runes.


    I can see that the devouring fire is burning on Nanfeng''s body, and it is combined with the devouring rune.


    Then the phagocytic power divided into eight directions, turned into a phagocytic storm, and bombarded the other eight puppets. Nanfeng himself, on the other hand, locked the water puppet that had attacked him before. In the golden light, he broke out the dari golden fist and attacked him again.


    Wei Ziming tried to test him, but he didn''t mean to test him. He just took advantage of Wei Ziming''s test, and he smashed a puppet by surprise. It was like breaking each puppet.


    However, Wei Ziming, after all, was a genius with rich combat experience. At a glance, he could see the purpose of Nanfeng.


    "You don''t have that chance if you want to break each one!" Wei Ziming said coldly.


    Immediately, the blue and black lines on the other eight puppets also burst out in an instant. They gathered strength and attacked the devouring power of the south wind.


    At the same time, the attack of the eight puppets had the power of seal. There is no doubt that Wei Ziming had painted the seal array on the puppets in advance.


    The eight attacks of Nanfeng were not so strong as they were originally. Under the seal force, they were even more vulnerable, so they broke up directly under Wei Ziming''s attack.


    Then, the eight puppets moved in an instant, gathered their attack again, and rushed to the south wind behind them.


    In an instant, the nine puppets formed a direct encirclement of the south wind. It was impossible for the south wind to break each one. Nanfeng is also a decisive person. After understanding the impossibility, he retreated directly to the central government.


    "It''s just a puppet, but it''s really hard to fight nine! And this is the beginning of the trial. Next, even if these nine puppets can''t fight me, they can kill me alive. " Nanfeng said solemnly in his heart.


    After all, the power of these nine puppets comes from space, not from Wei Ziming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this Wei Ziming''s nine element puppet array? The combination of puppets is really extraordinary. It seems that Nanfeng will suffer next." See this scene, many martial arts said.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid it''s not necessarily better to kill Hao and Ding Haofan at the moment."


    For these comments, Sha Hao and Ding Haofan only have dignified eyes. Because these comments are good. At the moment, if they were them, what would they do? I really don''t know. I guess they would just passively wait for the puppet''s attack.


    "You elder sister, the situation seems not good!" Tieshan said to Tieshan.


    "It''s not good, but now we have to trust him." Tang you said, "and we always believe in him, don''t we?"


    "Ha ha, you are right. Let''s see how Nanfeng deals with it."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wuyang and Jin lie also stopped fighting for several rounds.


    "Wuyang, it seems that the situation of the south wind is not good. Don''t you worry?" Jin lie said with a smile. He said so, naturally, to distract Wuyang.


    "He will win!" Wuyang is just a light response, "so, you''d better take care of yourself, today, you must die!"


    With that, the power of ice and snow on Wuyang broke out again. For a moment, it seemed that the whole air transportation platform was frozen, and the temperature dropped suddenly.


    "This is This is Tianxue Wanggong! Snow sky has taught you this skill. " Seeing the way of Wuyang momentum, Jin lie was a little shocked and said.


    Tianxue King''s skill is definitely the skill of the earth level.


    "Death However, in response to Jin lie, there is only one word and even colder attack.


    "Well! You have Tianxue Wang Gong, the earth level skill. Don''t I, Jinlie, have the earth level skill? " Seeing Xu Yang ignore himself, Jin lie also becomes ferocious.


    The golden gas of killing also broke out again, and it was filled with strong killing.


    "Jin Sha Tian Chun Gong!" In the uproar, Jin lie''s momentum also instantly improved several grades.


    The next moment, two people again fierce collision together.


    "It''s a fierce battle. One is the collision of the skill of the earth level, the other is the collision of their own martial arts. These four people are really the strongest geniuses in the four wastelands."


    Seeing this scene, those people sigh again.


    "Yes, you can think about it. These four people are all members of Xuezong. If Xuezong has no internal division, looking at these four people, they will surely become the top forces in the four wastelands in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, last time, let you run away. Today you don''t have any chance, and I Wei Ziming won''t give you any chance. Let''s die under this move!" At this moment, Wei Ziming was a bit ferocious.


    Then, Wei Ziming''s momentum broke out, and his hands quickly sealed again. Immediately, the array patterns on the nine puppets broke out to the extreme, and these patterns were integrated to wrap the whole Qi transportation platform.Immediately, the power of the strong seal diffused out on the whole air transportation platform.


    There is no doubt that this is a huge seal array.


    "Seal array, it seems that Wei Ziming is going to solve me." Feel the strong power of the seal, constantly pouring into his body, Nanfeng murmured.


    "But just in time, I don''t want to delay, so next, let''s solve it with one move."


    Then Nanfeng was completely replaced by Tianjin rune. Since it was the power of seal, he cracked it with the power of killing and hardness.


    "The seal of the nine elements - the Dragon bullet of the nine elements!"


    In the roar, the nine puppets gathered a strong force of heaven and earth, and combined with the seal power of the array, an instant attack broke out!


    The nine puppets open their mouths and spit out. The power of the nine attributes turns into the dragon shape of the nine attributes. From nine directions, they are filled with blue and black lines, tearing toward the south wind.


    If he is attacked by the nine form dragon, he will feel the power of the nine form dragon and die.


    "Then try it!" The south wind said coldly.


    At the next moment, the strong force of killing and cutting and the strong force of breaking the seal of Wei Ziming spread out in Nanfeng.


    "Tianjin magic power - kill the golden finger!" Two pupils turn into gold, South storm drinks to say.


    At the next moment, endless Tianjin power and Tianjin Rune poured into the ten fingers of the south wind. Immediately, after the ten fingers of the south wind, there was a strong buzz.


    At the same time, a strong force of killing and hard Tianjin turned into ripples, diffused around and collided with the power of the seal.


    Then, the south wind ten points out, there are ten golden rays in the air.

 Chapter 416

    Ten golden rays filled the air and went to the south wind.


    Buzz!


    In this moment, there was a strong buzzing sound, and then the ten golden rays fused with the previously diffused killing and hard power.


    Then, the ten golden rays turned into ten huge golden fingers, each of which was four feet long.


    The most powerful force of killing and hard came from these ten huge fingers.


    These ten golden fingers are the new golden magic power of killing and cutting golden fingers that the south wind comprehends in Tianjin space combined with Tianjin yangzhang.


    It is based on the hard power of Tianjin, combined with the strongest power of killing and cutting. It is extremely explosive. When it collides with these closed forces, it has the most explosive power.


    When Wei Ziming broke out this nine shaped dragon bullet, the source of all his strength was based on the powerful seal of the array. It was best for the south wind to fight against each other with a hard attack.


    At the same time, the fire of killing God and the fire of killing gold strengthened the cutting and rigidity of this killing gold finger.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the nine golden fingers collide with the nine line dragon bullet, and the air waves diffuse and submerge everything again.


    The rest of the gold finger shot at Wei Ziming''s chest in an instant. All the power of the nine line dragon bullet was based on the seal array, and the source of the seal array was Wei Ziming.


    So the ultimate goal of Nanfeng is naturally Wei Ziming.


    If you are a warrior with strong perception, you will find that the power of the golden finger attacking Wei Ziming is much stronger than its nine golden fingers.


    "It''s wishful thinking to break my seal array!" Seeing this golden finger, Wei Ziming said coldly.


    The blue and black lines on the forehead erupted again, fused with his aura, and filled with layers of defense array in front of the golden finger to resist the killing golden finger.


    However, when Wei Ziming resisted, he found out what was the strongest killing force and the strongest hardness.


    Most of his defensive arrays were destroyed by the fire of Tianjin and zatianshenhuo, and then all of them were defeated in a flash.


    Then, the killing and cutting fingers bombarded Wei Ziming''s chest heavily.


    At this moment, all the seal array on Wei Ziming''s body finally appeared to resist the killing of the golden finger.


    Boom! In a flash of explosion, the power of the killing golden finger and the seal array burst open, and Wei Ziming was directly submerged in the waves.


    At the same time, the power of the nine puppets fell instantly, and the power of the nine line dragon bullet also fell instantly. It was directly crushed and broken by the nine golden fingers, and then the nine golden fingers pounded on the nine puppets.


    Without the protection of the power of the seal array, these nine puppets are useless even if they are strong in front of them. Under the intense attack, they are crushed to pieces by the nine golden fingers.


    "Wei Ziming is defeated!"


    Seeing such a fierce scene, all the warriors couldn''t believe it. They thought it was a fierce and protracted battle, but they didn''t expect it to end in an instant.


    "Wei Ziming made a fatal mistake, that is, he shouldn''t fight with Nanfeng to decide the outcome. The biggest capital of the combination of the array and the puppet is consumption, but he just wanted to fight with Nanfeng to decide the outcome. There''s nothing wrong with his defeat."


    "Yes! If he carries on the protracted war, does not meet with the south wind, the final victory will only be him


    ...


    "it seems that Wei Ziming is very willing to kill me. He can''t wait to kill me! Give me a shot. " At this moment, Nanfeng was also filled with emotion.


    Because the comments are good.


    "But fortunately, it''s this. Otherwise, I''m really in danger."


    "South wind! I want you to die However, at this moment, Wei Ziming''s roar rang out again, and the roaring waves were covered with blue and black lines. Then Wei Ziming came out of the lines.


    "I didn''t get hit hard!" Seeing that Wei Ziming was just a little embarrassed on the surface, Nanfeng was shocked.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood that he underestimated Wei Ziming''s seal array and his attainments on the array road.


    But at once, the south wind calmed down. Since it can''t be done once, let''s do it again.


    "There''s nothing wrong. That''s the strength of the array master!" Those martial arts and fierce beasts around were also shocked.


    "Wei Ziming, it''s really not easy!" Ding Haofan and Sha Hao also sigh again.


    ....


    "since one move can''t kill you, let''s do it again!" The strong power of Tianjin is to arouse the resonance of space, said Nanfeng heavily.


    This time, he will not give Wei Ziming any chance.


    "Jiulong killing array, give me up!" Ignoring the south wind''s violent drinking, Wei Ziming growled.


    Roar!Then, in the nine directions of the Qi Yun battle platform, the faint sound of the dragon''s chant was heard, and the huge dragon shadows with nine blue and black lines roared up and surrounded the air.


    From the nine lines of dragon, countless black lines instantly diffuse, directly connected into an array cage, and the nine lines of dragon shadow, occupy the cage.


    There is no doubt that this is an array arranged in advance by Wei Ziming.


    The formation is formed, and the strong air of killing is also diffused. It collides with the Tianjin cutting on Nanfeng.


    Seeing this array, Nanfeng''s eyes immediately darkened, because he did not expect that Wei Ziming had arranged this array without his knowledge.


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally understood that Wei Ziming might have set up this array when the nine element dragon bomb broke out, because the nine starting places of this array were exactly where the previous nine puppets were.


    ...


    "Wei Ziming is terrible! Unexpectedly, such a killing array was set up invisibly Around the warrior is also full of emotion, their eyes are also involuntarily dignified.


    "This array is definitely a half step King level peak array! The killing power above makes my heart palpitate


    ...


    "Nanfeng, this array, named Jiulong killing array, is evolved from the king level array, killing the king array. This is also a great gift that Wei Ziming prepared for you!" Wei Ziming said in a hoarse voice that he had turned into a person with lines.


    "To kill me, you really have to worry, but do you think that just relying on one array can save your defeat?" The south wind responded coldly.


    Although I feel very dignified about the Jiulong killing array, the south wind is even more militant.


    "You will be the first corpse of Wei Ziming in the Jiulong killing battle!" Ignoring Nanfeng''s disdain, Wei Ziming roared confidently.


    The next moment, the dragon with five lines on the Jiulong killing array moves.


    Then, the air of endless killing surged towards the dragon of the five lines.

 Chapter 417

    Roar!


    With the movement of these five lines, the sound of dragon chanting is loud again, accompanied by a strong air of killing.


    "The killing bullet - the five dragon bullet!"


    With his hands tied, Wei Ziming said violently that once again the black and blue lines and the five lines of the Dragon broke out, and then the five lines of the Dragon roared up in the sky, absorbing the endless power of heaven and earth and the power of the array, forming a green and black energy ball.


    From five directions, the five black and blue energy spheres, carrying a strong killing force, bombarded down toward the south wind.


    As soon as you feel it, you can know that these five energy spheres are definitely much more powerful than the previous nine element dragon bullet. In particular, the strong killing power and the south wind''s Tianjin attack are the tip of the needle against the wheat.


    "Wei Ziming! Just use the dragon of five lines, you are still so arrogant The most dignified, but south wind or disdain to Wei Ziming said.


    "Since you always want my body to be a puppet, today I''ll show you my physical strength!"


    Boom! As the words fall, Nanfeng''s golden body is once again full of golden light. The golden light seems to pierce the whole space.


    "That''s his body refining skill. He should not rely on his body refining skill to resist the attack of Jiulong killing array." Seeing the south wind pushing the practice to the extreme, I couldn''t believe it.


    "It seems that he has such a plan! It''s said that his body training method was the method of Zhenzong thousands of years ago. It''s extremely powerful, and the level of quality should also be the level of earth! "


    "But is it possible that Wei Ziming''s burst of power at the moment is much stronger than his previous puppet moves."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you look down on me!" Seeing that the south wind really didn''t gather strength, he simply resisted by refining body skills, Wei Ziming said ferociously.


    "Try it, maybe after you use all the dragon of lines, I will gather strength!" South wind light response.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s realm has reached the ninth grade of kugu, and his next goal is half step congenitally. If he wants to challenge congenitally when breaking through half step congenitally, he must reach the peak of jiuxuan''s physical training when he reaches the ninth grade of kugu.


    The fierce battle collision is also a kind of cultivation.


    The power of the so-called Jiulong killing array just depends on cultivation.


    It''s a real threat to kill him in the battle.


    At this moment, the south wind is just arms crossed


    "This guy, how can he be so careless that he has to resist only by training his body skill?" Tieshan said anxiously.


    "He has his reasons. It seems that he wants to catch up with this force and practice his body training method again." Tang you responded.


    "What, tempering in the battle of life and death? What a madman. " Hearing Tang you''s words, Tieshan is even more unbelievable.


    However, it is undeniable that Tieshan admires Nanfeng even more. When he experiences with Nanfeng, why Tieshan believes in Nanfeng? On the one hand, the real reason is that Nanfeng does crazy things.


    These things, let him iron mountain admire.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, five energy spheres have heavily attacked Nanfeng''s body. In the strong resonance sound, we only see a huge mushroom cloud rising and then drowning everything.


    "Ha ha, die! Go to hell Seeing the violent explosion, Wei Ziming roared ferociously again.


    Unconsciously, Nanfeng has become the devil in his heart.


    Only when Nanfeng died can he be happy and continue his puppet way.


    In this ferocious laughter, all eyes, including Wuyang and Jinlie, who are fighting, are attracted by many things. They don''t want to miss any details, but want to see the result of the collision.


    At the same time, Wei Ziming controlled the Jiulong killing array and retreated the burst waves, depending on what happened to the south wind.


    As the storm subsided, a golden figure appeared in their eyes, and the gold was more intense, filled with some bloody runes.


    If you are a generation with vicious eyes, you can see that all the power around the golden figure is engulfed by the blood rune.


    "Wei Ziming, I have already said that although you are strong in the Jiulong killing array, you can''t hurt me with the explosive power of the dragon with only five lines." The two golden pupils are raised, emitting two rays of light, and the south wind is faint.


    "Because, after testing, I already know the strength of my body. I don''t need to prove it. That is to say, I''m going to do it next. If you don''t break out again, you will never have a chance."


    Tone flat, but no one can hear that confidence, that victory in hand.


    "No way! I can''t bear it. I just look at the training method! " The sound of shock rang out again, "what kind of training method is his training method?"


    "It''s a tough body and a tough body refining skill. If I''m Ding Haofan, I can break the defense of Nanfeng." Ding Haofan eyes full of war, said to himself.Sha Hao''s eyes become more dignified, and the south wind is stronger than he imagined.


    "However, this is his last card, and it''s the strongest power he can break out." Sha Hao said in his heart, "if so, it will be him who will die."


    ¡­¡­


    The most shocking and unbelievable, of course, is Wei Ziming himself.


    At the moment, his eyes, only ferocious and crazy.


    Without words, the blue and black lines on Wei Ziming''s body surged again, communicating with the Jiulong killing array.


    The next moment, in the center of Wei Ziming''s eyebrows, two drops of blood essence spread out and fell on the other two dragon lines, and then the two dragon lines moved.


    "It seems that your own strength can only make you urge the dragon of five lines, otherwise you won''t spend your life wasting these two drops of blood essence." Seeing this, Nanfeng said softly.


    He also understood why, from the beginning, Wei Ziming only urged the dragon with five lines, because he could only urge the dragon with five lines, not because he was arrogant.


    "Seven dragons kill -- the sword of killing!"


    Ignoring Nanfeng''s words, Wei Ziming just drank violently and gathered the strongest offensive. At the moment, Wei Ziming had only one idea in his heart, that is, to kill Nanfeng and kill Nanfeng thoroughly.


    Then, the dragon of the seven stripes roars at the same time and condenses the energy ball.


    Then, in the center of the dragon of the seven stripes Road, the seven energy spheres fuse and become a huge sword filled with blue and black stripes. The huge sword emits endless killing, as if it is condensed from endless killing.


    "Kill! Kill me


    Eyes canthus to crack, Wei Ziming hands change, roar said, control the killing sword, ruthlessly toward the south wind.


    Click! Click!


    Where the killing sword passes, all the space is fragmented. All of a sudden, it stabs the sky above the south wind, and it wants to directly smash everything.

 Chapter 418

    "Broken chopping blade - broken mountains and rivers!"


    At the moment of seeing the killing sword, the Tianjin Rune on Nanfeng''s body was already burning. It broke out the most extreme killing power. Tianjin strange fire and killing god fire were like two guardians, gathering the killing power behind Nanfeng.


    Mind a move, iron broken knife has appeared in both hands.


    Then, in a flash, all the killing power was concentrated on the iron broken blade.


    Then, Nanfeng''s body jumped up and cut a knife upward.


    Then, a golden blade shot out. When the golden blade shot out, the killing god fire and Tianjin strange fire behind Nanfeng changed instantly.


    The two kinds of flames turned into countless mountain shadows and river shadows behind the south wind, which seemed to converge into a picture of mountains and rivers.


    But just for a moment, the innumerable shadows of mountains and rivers were broken, and the breaking turned into a force of killing, and then these forces were absorbed by the golden blade.


    All of a sudden, the golden blade became as big as Wei Ziming''s killing sword.


    This move is the first level of the Xuan level intermediate skill, chopping blade, which Nanfeng obtained in yingtianfu.


    Originally, it was just a Xuan level chopping blade, which was not enough to fight against the Jiulong killing array, but Nanfeng integrated the complete killing god fire and Tianjin strange fire.


    The two kinds of flames are all transformed into the power of killing. With this fierce cut, it is enough to become one of the strongest cards of Nanfeng. At the same time, we can also feel that there is a strong Dao Qi on this chop.


    That''s more than 90% of Dao Qi.


    After reaching the level of kugu Jiupin, and Nanfeng has three spaces, Jiucheng Dao Qi is just kneaded.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the most intense sound of today''s Cross sound, in the moment of endless sparks and waves, the golden blade and the blue black killing sword collided and froze together.


    Boom! The collision of the two, the surrounding space burst out a roaring sound, that is the two attacks diffuse momentum in the invisible space collision.


    At the same time, Nanfeng and Wei Ziming burst out again, pouring power into their moves.


    Click! Click!


    I don''t know how long the stalemate lasted. The sound of fragmentation was the sound of drowning and roaring. There were cracks in the killing sword.


    And these cracks suddenly become larger, just in that moment, the killing sword is broken.


    Then the golden blade was castrated and cut directly on Wei Ziming.


    Boom! In an instant, a strong explosion broke out again, and the golden blade and the array lines on Wei Ziming burst at the same time.


    It was Wei Ziming who screamed.


    The next moment, Wei Ziming''s bloody body was directly shot out, and then all the lines on the whole Qi Yun battle platform dissipated, including the Jiulong killing array.


    "Da RI Jin Quan!" With the soles of his feet stepping on the waves, the south wind suddenly appeared over Wei Ziming, and the golden fist around the three rounds of sun bombarded Wei Ziming''s chest.


    The south wind will not give Wei Ziming any chance to breathe. So he ignored the fear and despair in Wei Ziming''s eyes, and dairijinquan bombarded him.


    The next moment, just can see, the golden light diffuses, there is blood and flesh flying.


    Then a nine Zhang two dragon shot out to escape, but was caught by a big golden hand, and then the dragon on the owner of the big golden hand devoured the dragon.


    Later, the Dragon veins on Nanfeng reached jiuzhang4, which became the longest dragon veins in the Qi transportation pool.


    This scene, took place between the lightning and flint, the speed, before the shock, let everything fall into silence, this silence lasted for a long time


    "Wei Ziming is dead!" It was not until someone spoke that the silence of all this was broken.


    All eyes, look to the south wind, more awe.


    Of course, kill Hao several people and Jin lie, just dignified and kill Yi Ling.


    "What a waste! There''s a face calling himself a genius of array! " Reacting from the shock, Jin lie just said angrily. There was no pity or fear for Wei Ziming''s death.


    "Wei Ziming is dead, and you are next!" Wuyang cold voice response.


    "Well! Wuyang, do you really think I can''t kill you? " Hearing Wu Yang''s words, Jin lie said.


    He thought that Wei Ziming could kill Nanfeng. When Nanfeng died, Wuyang''s heart would collapse. At that time, he killed Wuyang only with his strength.


    But now, Wei Ziming was killed by Nanfeng, and Jin lie could only do it by himself.


    "Let''s have a try. The battle over there is over, and so is ours." Wuyang cold response, Snow King power is to urge to the extreme, but also let the temperature of the whole air transport platform drop a few points.


    And at this moment, all eyes are also focused on the two people. In the battle over there, Nanfeng won. Then it depends on Wuyang and Jinlie, who is the final winner."Master, you must win!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Before Wu Yang challenged Jin lie, Nanfeng had already advised Wu Yang not to do it, but it was futile to persuade nature. Nanfeng wanted to kill Jin lie, and Wu Yang had to kill Jin lie himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuyang, today I''ll show you why I''ve always been Xuezong''s elder martial brother. No one dares to challenge, no one can challenge, including you." Jin said coldly.


    The power of killing and cutting is golden, and Jin lie also drives his pure skill to the extreme.


    "Kill the golden spirit!"


    The two pupil spreads gold, the gold fierce drinks to say.


    Then, the golden light around him disappeared into his body, behind his flesh and bones, even his spiritual veins.


    Then, from the beginning of Jinlie''s head, everything became gold. His hair is gold, his skin is gold, his eyes are gold, just like the south wind breaking out nine Xuan forging.


    But it''s not a change caused by the skill, it''s a change caused by the blood.


    Jin lie''s blood makes his body strong and invincible. It''s like practicing a set of strong body training techniques.


    "Kill Jin spirit. I can''t believe that Jin lie is a spirit. And kill Jin spirit is not only very powerful, but also has strong defense." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Immediately, the heart of Wuyang''s worry more severe.


    "Spirit body, Jin lie is also a genius with blood power!" Seeing Jin lie, who was like a golden killing God, the voice of discussion rang out again, "now, I''m afraid the sun dance is not good."


    "Not necessarily. The Wuyang is full of the blood of Xueyu and Xuejia. Maybe it''s the spirit."


    "It''s impossible. The original snow family has fallen. It''s impossible for the spirit genius to appear again. Otherwise, the snow sky, the snow sky soul, and the mysterious snow sky, that is, the father of Wuyang, can''t be a spirit."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 419

    "Nanfeng, it seems that the situation is not good. Jin lie and Wuyang girl are not equal in strength. Now that they kill Jin Lingti, their strength will increase greatly. In this case..." At this time, both Tieshan and Tangyou are worried about the south wind.


    "That''s true!" Although I don''t want to admit it, Nanfeng has to say it''s true.


    "So at the moment, the only thing I can do is trust master."


    The next moment, Nanfeng stares at the Qiyun battle platform. His mind tries to communicate with him. He knows the mysterious axe deep in the sea. Now the only thing that can break the light curtain of the Qiyun battle platform is the mysterious axe.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time of Wuyang, eyes are dignified incomparably up, originally full of self-confidence, instant was watered out half.


    "You look scared." Seeing the changing look of Wuyang, Jin lie said faintly.


    "I just didn''t expect it!" Wuyang regain confidence, light and language, "next, I hope you kill gold spirit body, not chicken ribs."


    "Snow King''s skill - snow and ice!"


    When the momentum burst out, Wuyang broke out again. All the power of ice around her turned into snowflakes. Then these snowflakes instantly condensed and combined, like a robe draped over her.


    Click! Click!


    In the sound of ice, Wuyang hands condensed a cold sword, shining endless cold.


    Then, the dancing sun moved, so fast that it appeared in the sky of Jin lie. The ice sword in his hand cut down in an instant, forming an ice blade, and went towards Jin lie''s eyebrow.


    "Let''s see if you''re disappointed with me." Seeing the ice blade that can split a mountain, Jin lie just said lightly.


    Immediately, he just crossed his arms, filled with golden light, to resist the blow of Wuyang.


    Bang Dang! At the next moment, the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound.


    Jin lie''s arms, however, did not receive any damage, and were still filled with golden light.


    When Jin lie''s arms were shocked, the strong power of killing and cutting gold was diffused, forming small golden light blades, shooting towards the ice blade of Wuyang. In a flash, all the ice attacks of Wuyang broke up.


    "The fist of killing gold!"


    The sole of his foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and Jin lie moved in an instant. The endless killing spirit of Jin condensed behind him, and then turned into the shadow of a golden giant.


    Then Jin lie appeared in front of Wuyang. His right fist fused with the golden giant''s right fist behind him, turned into a huge Golden Shadow, carrying endless killing power, and bombarded Wuyang heavily.


    "The power of ice - snowflake passage!"


    Seeing the golden giant fist coming from the moment, Wuyang''s eyes were solemn, and he didn''t dare to have any hesitation. His hands changed, and endless ice force gushed out of his body.


    It turns into huge snowflakes, and then these snowflakes condense into a thick stream, as if forming a channel independent of space to resist the golden fist.


    Boom! The next moment, a strong burst of sound, kill gold fist shadow and snowflake channel collision. But the snowflake passage is just a moment of stalemate, then it is defeated.


    Click! Click! With the sound of fragmentation, all the places where Shajin''s fist passed were blown into ice and disappeared. Then, Shajin''s fist was removed and bombarded Wuyang heavily.


    Bang, Wuyang was directly hit, spat blood and fell heavily on the Qiyun platform.


    Fortunately, with the protection of the ice power of the Snow King, Wuyang did not suffer a heavy blow. But everyone can see the gap between Wuyang and Jinlie.


    One strike, Wuyang can resist, then two strikes, three strikes


    "Master!" Nanfeng roared, "Jinlie, if you dare to move my master, I will tear you to pieces."


    "Ha ha, you think too much about it. If you can, you can blow the light curtain on the stage of Qi Yun, ha ha!" Hearing the roar of the south wind, Jin lie said with a laugh.


    "Oh! By the way, I forgot to ask you, I Jinlie, who is better than your jiuxuan forging After laughing, Jin lie asked again.


    "Jiuxuan forging is the best way! It turns out that the body training method practiced by Nanfeng is called jiuxuan forging Hearing Jin lie''s words, many martial arts people murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Click! Click! After the roar, Nanfeng''s endless anger can only be turned into the sound of the broken bones of his hands.


    "Ha ha, isn''t Nanfeng omnipotent? Isn''t Nanfeng capable of creating miracles? Now create one for me to see!" Looking at the south wind at the moment, Jin lie joked again.


    Seeing this scene, Tang ran just stares at tieyou.


    How is it possible to persuade Nanfeng to calm down? They also know what position Wuyang is in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "Jin lie, don''t go too far!" Ding Haofan also said in a cold voice."If you don''t agree, you''d better break the light curtain on the stage of qi movement if you have the ability." For this scene, Jin lie sneered.


    Immediately, Jin lie no longer pays attention to all around, the eyes that kill intention diffuses, looked to Wu Yang.


    "Wuyang, you don''t have to struggle. Even if you have Tianxue Wang Gong, you are not in the same level with me now." Jin lie said lightly, "after this time, the fight and enmity between you and me should be over."


    Boom!


    With that, Jin lie''s killing and cutting broke out to the extreme, and then Jin lie''s body spun at a high speed, turning into a storm of gold.


    "The killing of gold - Spirit Storm!" At the same time, Jin lie''s cheers also rang out.


    And then the golden storm swept towards the Wuyang.


    Death in front of us, Wuyang is still calm and calm.


    She wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, once again urged Tianxue Wang Gong to the extreme, and then gathered all the power of ice around her body.


    "The power of snow - ice crystal shield!"


    In Jiao''s cheering, the endless power of ice forms a shield of ice in front of Wuyang. Around the shield of ice, there are many snowflakes.


    At the same time, we can see that the body of Wuyang is transparent with ice and snow, which is the performance of promoting the king of snow to the extreme.


    The next moment, the golden storm hit the ice shield.


    The power gap is the power gap. Faith and perseverance may make up for some, but not all.


    Therefore, the ice shield condensed by Wuyang is just a moment later, it is broken by the golden storm, and it turns into countless pieces and dissipates in the air.


    Then the golden storm again swept through the Wuyang like an ice sculpture.


    Then, the golden storm turned into Jin lie and landed behind the Wuyang dance. The whole scene was silent.

 Chapter 420

    At this moment, it was as if heaven and earth were destroyed in an instant, and everything was silent.


    All eyes, involuntarily looked at the south wind, see what kind of expression the south wind is.


    Tieshan, Tang you is not talking, but their heart is painful. Even Ding Haofan feels sorry. With Tang you''s relationship, he doesn''t want Wuyang to die.


    At this time, the south wind was silent.


    However, all people can feel the endless chill from him, and their own invisible horror. Nanfeng''s Scarlet eyes, which were like beasts, made them more terrible.


    If you are careful, you will find that Nanfeng''s clenched fists are bleeding. That''s because his nails are deeply pierced into the flesh and blood.


    In short, although the south wind seems silent at the moment, it gives people the feeling that it is a wild beast to the limit.


    Drop! With tears dripping on the air transport platform, Nanfeng kneels down heavily.


    At this moment, the pain in Nanfeng''s heart, only he can know how painful it is.


    Wuyang, one of his closest relatives, died in front of him. However, he could do nothing but watch helplessly. He not only suffered from pain, but also hated himself deeply.


    He hated why he was so weak, why he couldn''t mobilize the mysterious axe in the sea, why he didn''t firmly stop Wuyang at the beginning. At this moment, he hated too much.


    "Master..." All the pain and hatred turned into two hoarse words.


    At the moment, he only thinks that Wuyang can live, and everything is forgotten by him. Maybe he will think that Jin lie killed Wuyang, but at this moment, he has not thought of revenge, because no matter how many times he takes revenge, Wuyang can''t come back.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is the most vulnerable, as if he had lost himself.


    His heart is firm, and he has great perseverance, which is in the martial arts, in the face of difficulties. But in terms of close relatives and friends, his heart is fragile, any one hurt, enough to make Nanfeng temporarily depressed.


    Of course, I believe that most of them have the same heart as Nanfeng in terms of relatives and friends.


    Looking at the breaking Wuyang, Nanfeng seems to be frozen there, except for the tears in the corner of the eye, everything is still.


    There is gold under a man''s knee, but it is not time to kneel down; a man has tears, but it is not time to grieve.


    "Wuyang, it seems that your death is worth it. Do you see how sad you are, how sad you are? You seem to have forgotten who you are." Look at the south wind, and then look at the ice sculpture body of Wuyang, Jin lie said lightly.


    "But it''s a pity that when you die, you don''t know anything. When you die, you have nothing. Is that still useful? Ha ha!"


    Jinlie''s laughter began to break the silence.


    "Nanfeng, don''t worry. You will follow your master soon, because I, Jinlie, don''t want to do bad things, especially breaking up others. Ha ha!"


    "Jin lie, people have been killed. Don''t be too arrogant. It''s not good!"


    For Jin lie''s words, the south wind naturally turned a deaf ear at this time. Ding Haofan couldn''t go down and said coldly, "otherwise one day, you will betray your relatives."


    "Ha ha, are you rebellious? Ding Haofan, do you think Jin lie will have so many feelings? Let me tell you, treason and separation will not happen to me, because from beginning to end, Jin lie will only believe in myself. Everything else is just mutual use. "


    "Shameless fellow!" Hearing Jin lie''s words, Ding Haofan said with a strong intention to kill.


    The next moment, the light curtain of Ding Haofan''s Qiyun battle platform leads directly to Jin lie''s Qiyun battle platform. It is obvious that Ding Haofan, who is full of murders, wants to challenge Jin lie.


    However, Jinlie refused.


    "Ding Haofan, I, Jin lie, have said that I am not the kind of person who likes to break up others, so next, I will let them reunite." Jin lie says to Ding Haofan, kill idea Ling Ran''s vision, but is to see to south wind.


    "Jin lie, if you have seed, accept my challenge from Ding Haofan, otherwise you are not a man." Hearing Jin lie''s words, Ding Haofan said in a hoarse voice.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need you to prove whether Ding Haofan is a man or not!" Jin lie laughs.


    "However, Ding Haofan, don''t worry too much. After reuniting them, I will challenge you. I will challenge all the people here, because in the end, only I, Jinlie, am qualified to win the dragon vein."


    "Arrogant! Arrogance Hearing Jin lie''s words, many martial arts people said it heavily.


    Even Sha Hao is also Sha Yi. Ling ran looks at Jin lie. He and Nanfeng are enemies of life and death. They have nothing to do with Jin lie. The previous alliance is just for the sake of interests.


    At the moment, Jin lie said so, naturally including him.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at all the hateful eyes around, Jin lie just laughs with disapproval. Then, his eyes look at the Dragon veins on Wuyang, ready to capture and let his own dragon veins devour.However, the next moment, when he grabs the Dragon veins on Wuyang, he finds that he can''t grab them.


    The warriors and fierce beasts who enter the land of Qi transportation get the Dragon veins. After death, the Dragon veins will take the initiative to get rid of the corpse, but now the Dragon veins on Wuyang are not.


    "How is that possible?" All around the warrior has been watching Jin lie, naturally also noticed this scene, can''t believe said.


    There is only one reason why Wuyang is not dead.


    At the same time, they also noticed that the power of ice that seemed to permeate the whole body of Wuyang never disappeared.


    "This It''s impossible! She didn''t die. She has been killed by my golden storm all over her body Jin lie naturally couldn''t believe it and shook his head heavily.


    And when his words fall, it is like the dancing sun of ice sculpture, which has finally changed.


    First of all, the cold temperature of Wuyang''s whole body suddenly rose, as if a huge stove had been left here, and the strong force of ice was still there.


    Bear! Then, the sound of burning fire sounded.


    See, just like the ice like Wuyang body inside, under the ice, there is a red flame burning up.


    Click! Click!


    With the burning of the red flame, the ice surrounding the Wuyang is broken, and then the Wuyang surrounded by the flames is revealed.


    Seeing this scene, all the warriors were shocked and even dull.


    At the moment, if they were more careful, they would develop. The flame of Wuyang came from the red birthmark on his face.


    At the next moment, it changes again, and the power of ice all around is converging towards Wuyang.


    The next moment, Wuyang was wrapped in flames and ice at the same time.

 Chapter 421

    Flames and ice wrapped the Wuyang, instantly split on both sides.


    In Wuyang, the half body with birthmark is wrapped by flame, the half body without birthmark is wrapped by ice. At the moment, Wuyang seems to be divided into two parts.


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, Wuyang opened his eyes, one eye released flame light, the other eye released ice light, two extreme light, directly shot at the shocking Jin lie, let him step back.


    See this scene, all eyes are shocked again, shock Wuyang not only alive in the death, as if the power has become more powerful. And it has become two extreme forces incompatible with ice and fire.


    "Master!" South wind is also back to God, a little unbelievable said.


    "Stand up and wipe away your tears. A man is not only kneeling, but also crying. He is not as good as a woman like me At this time, Wuyang is also speaking to the south wind.


    "Master, your power?" Immediately stand up, south wind just don''t know what to do excited asked.


    "I can''t say a word or two about it clearly. I''ll talk about it after I kill Jin lie!" Wuyang responded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jin lie, thank you very much. If you hadn''t driven me to the end, I would have died if I hadn''t awakened the flame power in my body." At the next moment, Wuyang looks at Jin lie who is still in shock and says faintly.


    "No way! You are a member of the snow family. The snow family only has the power of ice. How can you have the power of flame in your body and awaken your blood? I''m afraid you are talking nonsense! " Hearing Wuyang''s words, Jin lie shook his head heavily and said.


    "The spirit pulse of the snow family will also change, and my cold ice spirit pulse, under your pressure, becomes ice fire spirit pulse." Wuyang responded.


    "In a desperate situation, spiritual pulse changes. Is there such a thing?" When I heard the words of Wuyang, more than twenty warriors and fierce beasts around me were talking about it again. We should not set up a channel.


    However, they also have to believe that otherwise, in the ice power of Wuyang, how can the power of flame break out.


    "The red birthmark on master''s face seems to be burning hot!" At this time, only Nanfeng, who has three spaces, can feel the difference. "This red birthmark is not so simple!"


    Moreover, the acuity of the three spaces tells him that Wuyang is definitely more than the change of spiritual pulse. Moreover, he could hear clearly. Wuyang just said that the power of flame in her body had awakened


    ¡­¡­


    "What about the abnormal changes of spirit pulse? What about the power of dual attributes? Don''t you think you can defeat my killing gold spirit? I didn''t kill you just now. Just kill again. " Jin said coldly.


    Although I still don''t believe that Wuyang spirit pulse will change at this time, it doesn''t matter any more. It just makes Wuyang add a kind of attribute power. He will kill it again.


    "Then try your golden spirit again!" For Jin lie''s words, Wuyang just responds lightly.


    Boom! At this time, Jinlie breaks out again to kill Jinling, and gathers his own strength to the limit. Although he is confident, Jinlie doesn''t want to give Wuyang any chance, so he wants to break out the strongest power and break Wuyang to pieces.


    He didn''t believe that after Wuyang broke into pieces, there would be so-called spiritual changes and resurrection.


    "Kill - kill gold, destroy palm!"


    In the roar, Jin lie leaps to the sky, and the spirit of killing gold bursts out, condensing his utmost power to kill gold on his right palm. Then a golden glove appears and is carried by Jin lie on his right hand.


    After the powerful power of killing gold is gathered, Jin lie takes a heavy palm to Wuyang, and then turns the endless power of killing gold into a huge golden palm, carrying a strong killing force, crushing it to Wuyang.


    At the same time, Jin lie swept up the storm of killing gold, just following behind the golden palm.


    These two offensives are Jin lie''s strongest offensives. In this way, he naturally won''t give Wuyang any chance.


    "The power of ice and fire - ice and fire judgment sword!" See this Jin lie these two strongest offensive, this moment of Wu Yang, in the eyes without any dignified meaning, Jiao drink said.


    Then, the flame and the ice on her body turned into two strong torrents, which rushed to the sky in an instant, then twisted and fused together to form a transparent and red sword.


    The body of the huge sword is all condensed by the force of ice, and the flames are burning on it.


    Ice and fire, originally two kinds of extreme power, are perfectly integrated by Wuyang at the moment, which is no worse than when Nanfeng used the power of space to integrate ice and fire.


    After changing the seal method of Wuyang''s hands, the ice fire judgment sword stabs up quickly.


    Bang Dang! The fierce roar was the collision between the ice fire judgment sword and the killing gold destruction palm. In a moment, at the center of the collision, bursts of intense cremation sprang up, just like thunder and lightning.


    Then, the two offensives were deadlocked.


    "How can it be, how can your power become so powerful after adding an attribute?" See oneself kill gold to destroy palm to unexpectedly be resisted down, Jin lie can''t believe of say."Resist, Jinlie, it''s not as simple as resist now." Wuyang cold voice response.


    The next moment, the power of ice and fire on Wuyang broke out again, with the faint sound of birds singing. Then the power of ice and fire broke out again in the form of giant birds and integrated into the giant sword of ice and fire judgment.


    Boom! Then, the power of ice and fire judgment giant sword is enhanced.


    Click! Without any sign, Jin lie''s killing gold palm directly disintegrates, and then suddenly turns into a smash. Then, the huge sword of ice and fire goes away and collides with the killing gold storm again.


    The killing gold destruction palm has been defeated. How can it resist the storm of killing gold? It is also defeated in an instant. Then in the scream, Jin lie falls heavily. He doesn''t know how many times he rolls on the air transportation platform.


    Seeing this scene, the warriors around were shocked again. The war was really changing too fast. First, the two people were equally divided, and then Jin lie broke out to kill Jin Lingti, urging him to kill Wuyang.


    Then, Wuyang is the resurrection of the spiritual pulse, which gains the power of double attributes, and in turn urges the rascal to defeat Jin lie.


    This kind of change, really too fast, let them a little reaction, but come all.


    "Go At this moment, Wuyang will not give Jin lie any chance to resist. It will lead the ice fire judgment sword to stab Jin liezhong on the stage.


    "No way! No way Spit out a few mouthfuls of blood heavily, Jin lie roars.


    In the roar, Jin lie didn''t give up his resistance, and the spirit of killing Jin broke out again. His arms crossed to gather all the remaining strength to resist the huge sword of ice and fire.


    Boom! The next moment, the huge sword of ice and fire judgment severely hit Jin lie''s golden killing arms, and then the strong collision wave instantly diffused and scattered.

 Chapter 422

    Whoa! Whoa!


    In the sound of collision, the sound of fragmentation rings out, and then you can see the golden light exploding from the waves, and these golden lights are also mixed with pieces of flesh and blood.


    There is no doubt that those are Jinlie''s.


    Under the attack of the extreme ice and fire, even Jin lie, who has the spirit of killing Jin, can''t resist the Wuyang at this time.


    Because the change of Wuyang this time is not the so-called simple spiritual change at all, and the strength is not just a little improvement. All the changes are clear only in Wuyang''s mind.


    After the strong waves dissipated, where Jin lie was, there was only a pile of broken clothes and a pool of thick blood.


    "Dead! This Jinlie, who has a powerful spirit to kill Jinlie, just died! " Seeing this scene, the soldiers around said again, I can''t believe it.


    Just now, such a strong Jin lie, such an arrogant Jin lie, just died.


    "The strength of Wuyang is not as simple as half step inborn limit!" Some old guys squinted and said.


    "Master''s power can''t have surpassed half a step!" Nanfeng also murmured.


    Jin lie has the spirit of killing gold, and he is half step in the realm of innate limit. In addition, he is also a genius, so Jin lie is absolutely able to dominate in half step.


    No matter how powerful Wuyang is in the half step, it''s impossible to beat Jin lie like this. It must take some strength, but now it''s so crushing.


    In addition, he felt different levels of power on the giant sword of ice and fire trial just now in Wuyang. He was very familiar with this power. At the beginning, long Yuxuan was such a power on the eve of breaking through the congenital.


    Think of here, south wind is also worried, here is the place of Qi, can not accommodate the congenital territory of martial arts.


    "Master, can your power be suppressed?" The next moment, the south wind asked.


    "It seems that I can''t. I''m afraid I''m going to break through the awakening of the fire power and blood in my body." Wuyang is a little worried.


    "Well, what will happen if we break through in this place of good fortune?" Nanfeng asked eagerly.


    "I don''t know!" Wuyang answered.


    "Nanfeng, your master, seems to be breaking through!" At this time, Ding Haofan asked.


    "Brother Ding, to tell you the truth, my master may not be able to suppress it." Nanfeng replied, "I don''t know if brother Ding knows what will happen after he breaks through the land of Qi and fortune."


    "It''s really about to break through. No wonder we can urge him to kill Jin lie." Ding Haofan said, "it doesn''t matter to break through in the place of Qi transportation, but it will be sent out in advance by the place of Qi transportation."


    "After all, we, the land of Qi and fortune in the four barren realms, can''t accommodate the martial arts in the congenital realm."


    "In this way, I can rest assured." Nanfeng said with a sigh of relief.


    "However, one thing is not good. Your master hasn''t gone through the rain of Qi luck yet. After being sent out, the Dragon veins on her body will dissipate directly and can''t be transformed into her own Qi luck." Ding Haofan said.


    "The spirit has dissipated." Nanfeng is a little upset.


    After all, all the warriors come here in the end to get Qi luck.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also told Wuyang what Ding Haofan said.


    "Fortunately, there''s no danger. If I don''t have Qi luck, it''s gone. If I can break through my nature at this moment, my trip to the place of Qi luck will be a complete success." Wuyang also said with a sigh of relief.


    "Next, you can do as you can. I''ll wait for you in Nanwu hall!"


    "Master, I know. Are you sure of breaking through?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Who dares to say that you are 100% sure of breaking through this kind of thing, but I can''t be defeated by the thunder disaster in the congenital environment. Besides, there is the Qingmu Wang Dan you gave me. Everything should be OK." Wuyang answered.


    "Congratulations to master in advance." Nanfeng said happily.


    The next moment, Wuyang is not suppressing the breath and strength. The ice and fire force that has not dissipated on the body breaks out again, and the faint sound of singing is also loud. All of a sudden, it breaks out to the extreme, even stronger than when Jin lie was killed just now.


    Under this force, all the warriors and fierce beasts in this Qi transportation pool feel the powerful pressure.


    "Sure enough, she''s going to be sent out See this scene, those old half step innate limit of martial arts, are excited to say.


    They are excited because they lack a strong opponent after the delivery of Wuyang back.


    Boom! With the breath of Wuyang, great changes have taken place in her Qiyun platform. The endless Qiyun surging directly covers Wuyang cage.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, Wuyang disappeared in the pool of Qi, the powerful pressure is dissipated, everything is calm.


    The Dragon veins of Wuyang and Jinlie are left behind.Then, their dragon veins dissipated in an instant and turned into qi movement in the Qi Movement pool.


    "Master, after I go out from this place of Qi and fortune, you will be the inborn strong, and I will also have the inborn strength. At that time, I will break the relationship between us, because I want you to be my woman." Looking at the place where Wuyang disappeared, Nanfeng''s eyes were firm and said heavily in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After all this, the atmosphere is not relaxed for a moment, but becomes tense and depressed. Because at this moment, four strong lights collided.


    It was Nanfeng and shahao who met each other.


    "It seems that the battle between the two men is coming." Feel this intense eye to eye contact, all around the martial arts say to each other.


    "It''s just right to let them fight each other first. In the end, they will produce the strongest, but the winner must be exhausted. At that time, we have a greater chance."


    "That''s right..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sight of each other, the light curtain on Sha Hao''s Qi Yun battle platform blows directly to the Qi Yun battle platform in the south wind.


    "Since you, the genius killer, are anxious to die, then I can''t blame you for everything." Looking at Sha Hao, Nan Feng said coldly. Then he caught the light curtain.


    "If your master can''t wait for you to go out, he will be very sad." Sha Hao replied coldly, "Jin lie said that he didn''t like to break up others, but I killed Hao on the contrary. I like to break up others very much."


    "So, today you are here forever!"


    With that, Sha Hao jumps to the Qi Yun platform where Nanfeng is through the light curtain.


    "Well, it depends on your strength. I hope you, the first killer of ghosts, don''t just talk like Wei Ziming." Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    "If you start, you will fall down before I exert myself. It''s too boring."


    Boom! In the voice of words, the momentum of the two people also broke out to the extreme, as if the sky and the Earth collided in an instant.

 Chapter 423

    One is the bloody killing momentum, the other is the hard cutting force, and the other is the powerful force infinitely close to the innate state. The collision between the two is naturally the most intense collision.


    It''s just momentum, with the collision as the center, that is, the ripples with great impact, shaking the space, sweeping around and scattering, impacting the light curtain on the air transportation platform.


    "It''s another dragon fight. It would be great if we could lose both sides." Seeing the ripples of the momentum collision, the warriors around once again sighed.


    "Needless to say, both sides are hurt. Just like Wuyang and Jinlie, it''s good that one can die and the other can be sent out!"


    "If you think too much, how can you make a breakthrough?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well! That''s what I''m going to say. If you just fall down later, it won''t be very interesting Sha Hao also responded to Nanfeng with disdain.


    "Really, let''s do it. Let me see the killing power of your killer!" Said Nanfeng.


    Shua Shua!


    At the moment when the words fell, they moved at the same time. It was so fast and extreme. They just saw two strong waves of Qi on the Qi platform, and their fists collided with each other.


    At this moment, Sha Hao''s body is filled with black killing, and Nan Feng''s body is surrounded by three kinds of Rune power, which combine with his aura to turn into the strongest power.


    Click! Click! With the momentum of the moment swept by the collision, space bursts of fragmentation, pieces of collapse. But just for a moment, space is healing. After all, no matter how strong they are, they are only half a step of innate strength.


    Then, under the anti earthquake force, they stepped back a few steps, leaving deep footprints on the platform of qi movement. But the two men were still so fast, the soles of their feet turned, the aura surged, and the moment they stepped out of the pit on the platform, they collided again.


    The black aura combines the power of killing and surrounds Sha Hao''s arms. Under the pervasive killing, Sha Hao''s arms seem to turn into bloody sword of killing. Every attack is enough to split everything.


    Surrounded by the power of three runes and aura, Nanfeng''s fists are extremely hard and invincible. No matter how powerful the killing power of shahao is, Nanfeng can easily resist it.


    In addition, while resisting, Nanfeng combines the moves of the three supreme methods to launch some tricky attack tracks, hoping to catch Sha Hao off guard.


    However, Sha Hao is Sha Hao after all. He is the first genius killer of the ghost. He has the sharpest reaction and can quickly avoid the tricky attack of Nanfeng.


    For a time, the two were on the same level in boxing and footwork.


    Because of their extremely fast speed, after each collision, they both exchanged figures and appeared from one side of the platform to the other, making the eyes around them dazzled.


    Moreover, in just a moment, they fought for dozens of rounds. The strong impact force made the whole air transportation platform full of holes, a huge crack there, a deep pit here.


    Fortunately, this platform is made up of air transport and can be recovered quickly.


    Boom! In another encounter, Nanfeng and shahao were shocked back again, and then they took out their weapons.


    Sha Hao took out the blood black fine steel soft sword from his waist, and Nan Feng took out the white iron broken sword from his back.


    "I haven''t drunk your blood outside Qianzhang dragon vein. This time, my sword told me to drink your blood to the end!" Black eyes completely turned into blood, kill Hao cold voice said.


    "You can''t do it outside the Qianzhang dragon vein, nor can you do it here." Nanfeng light response, "in your sword has not fight before, I will use my knife, chop it."


    Bear!


    At the next moment, another force appeared on them. It was the power of invisible Qi that they understood. Sha Hao was the bloody sword Qi, and Nan Feng was the combination of the three runes, which was the Dao Qi of opening and closing.


    And more than 90% of sword Qi and Dao Qi!


    Under the power of the two kinds of Qi, they become sharper. Sha Hao seems to have become a peerless swordsman, and Nan Feng turns into an eternal sword king.


    After that, the sword Qi of killing converges to form a huge sword shadow behind Sha Hao, which is the manifestation of the solidity of the sword Qi. The three talismans'' power combined with Dao Qi also condensed into a huge Dao shadow behind Nanfeng.


    "Sword Qi, Dao Qi, maybe this is the way of genius collision!" Seeing this scene, the martial arts people around sighed again. They had to admit in their hearts that they were far away from the two men.


    Even the older generation''s half step warriors are also shocking. They think again, do they have a chance to win against these two young talents?


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! The next moment, they moved. When they moved, there seemed to be thunder in the air, which was the cause of sword Qi and knife Qi.


    "The book of killing!" Sha Hao suddenly drinks, and his whole body''s killing momentum is promoted to the extreme. It''s obvious that something has stimulated a kind of skill.


    It can be seen that Sha Hao''s hands and the blue meridians on his face are all violent. It''s terrible as if they are going to burst open. In particular, this momentum is invisible as a protective shield for bloody killing, and it''s like armor on Sha Hao''s body.Another moment, the blood black fine steel soft sword pierces the space and goes straight to the south wind.


    "Jiuxuan forging body! The power of Rune


    Feeling the explosion of the momentum of killing Hao, the strong killing on his blood black fine steel soft sword, Nanfeng did not dare to hesitate and broke out the strongest force.


    The two pupils turn into gold, and move the nine Xuan forging body. They devour the rune, mix the fire rune, and heaven gold rune. They blend and surround each other, and they are burning like flames, and they diffuse in the south wind.


    It''s also combined with Dao Qi. It''s surrounded by the iron broken Dao, making the iron broken Dao more invincible.


    As the iron broken knife cuts a space crack in front of him, the south wind moves again. In the sound of friction between the knife and space, he and Sha Hao collide.


    At the next moment, the whole qi movement platform was permeated with the air of sword and sword. All eyes around were stung by the fierce sparks, and the sharp sound of sword collision shook their eardrums.


    In the confrontation, Sha Hao''s killer nature is fully displayed. His speed, reaction and timing of attack control are a little higher than those of Nanfeng.


    That''s why Sha Hao hit the south wind many times.


    However, Nanfeng has a good jiuxuan forging body. Especially under the three kinds of runes, the jiuxuan forging body is extremely hard. The blood black soft sword stabs Nanfeng, leaving only a shallow trace.


    For such a fierce collision, the warriors around them are really intoxicated. They seem to have forgotten that they are here to capture the final dragon vein.


    Bang Dang! Once again, with the sound of the collision between gold and iron, they retreated.

 Chapter 424

    After separation, their murderous eyes were extremely dignified.


    In this encounter, they learned more about each other''s strength.


    Although Sha Hao was able to hit Nanfeng, he couldn''t hurt Nanfeng''s nine Xuan forging body with his concentrated strength in such a fast way. To put it mildly, he just scratched Nanfeng.


    Although Nanfeng had enough defense, he found that his speed was always a little less than Sha Hao. That''s the point. For the martial arts of their level, they are very different.


    "After I finish, I have to get a set of footwork, otherwise speed will definitely become my hard injury." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Then, if you want to hit Sha Hao, you have to break out a powerful move. In order to break my nine Xuan forging, I''m afraid he will give up his speed and focus on attacking!"


    At the same time, the south wind is also thought of.


    Nan Feng guesses well. That''s what Sha Hao thinks at the moment. The collision of moves and skills is also the fastest way for them to end the battle. Otherwise, if they go on fighting like this, they will only lose both sides.


    Of course, the most important point is that they think they can win the final victory, otherwise how can they expect the end of the battle.


    "Next, it''s estimated that it''s time to win or lose!" Seeing that both of them were gathering, the martial arts around them all said heavily. They looked more carefully and were afraid that they would miss every moment of confrontation.


    "Next, I will use this fine steel soft sword to make your proud body full of holes." Blood color Mou son flashed very hot, kill Hao to sink a voice to say.


    At the same time, the fine steel soft sword in his hand was crossed in front of his chest.


    "You can''t do it!" South breeze light reply way.


    "Let''s see, I can do it, I can''t do it!" Sha Hao is already a little roaring.


    The next moment, his killing power has been raised to a limit, and then, he gushed out a strong black spiritual power.


    These rich black spiritual power, combined with all the killing power of his whole body, and then divided into eight groups.


    "The shadow is divided!" One hand as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the eight regiment black aura turned into eight identical Sha Hao.


    The only difference is that these eight Sha Hao are not entities.


    "The mysterious skill of endless Ghosts - black shadow separation! This Sha Hao is worthy of being the first genius killer of endless ghosts. He can gather eight shadows. " See this scene, all around the martial arts shock said.


    "Eight, it''s really hard to see. It''s said that the two deputy spirit masters of the middle spirit king, who never stop ghosts, have practiced shadow separation for hundreds of years. Now they can only gather eight shadow separation!"


    "Yes, the eight shadows are separated. Although they have no entity, they have the same consciousness and power. They are absolutely comparable to four or five real Sha Hao. Now the south wind is not good."


    "Let''s see how Nanfeng deals with Sha Hao''s move."


    ¡­¡­


    "One point is eight. You really look up to me." Seeing this scene, the south wind became more dignified and said.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that you are really strong, so I won''t keep anything for you. Even if I have only ten points of strength, I will only break out twelve points of strength to deal with you." Hear the words of South breeze, nine kill Hao to open a way at the same time.


    In the middle of shahao''s brow, eight drops of blood poured out. Eight drops of blood fell on the eight shadow parts, which made the shadow parts become more solid.


    It''s not blood essence, but pure blood in Sha Hao''s body. Otherwise, if it''s blood essence, don''t say eight drops, it''s five drops. Sha Hao is also lying down. Nanfeng doesn''t need to fight.


    "Let the shadow be more solid." The South breeze tiny says, the whole body strength concentrates together, ready to collide with kill Hao.


    Shua Shua! The next moment, the eight shadows fall in the other direction of Nanfeng. Together with Sha Hao, they defend Nanfeng.


    "Kill nine shadows! Die In the roar, all nine Sha Hao moved.


    The eight black shadows are all long swords. Like Sha Hao, they spin at high speed in mid air to gather the strongest killing force and sword, and come to the south wind mat.


    At this moment, there are eight killing swords around Nanfeng, and there is also a killing sword above him. He can be said that there is no way to heaven, and he can''t enter the earth.


    Moreover, the killing power of every Sha Hao made him panic.


    Under such a strong killing, it can be known that shahao said that he was not joking that he wanted Nanfeng to be full of holes.


    The nine killing swords pierce here, and Nanfeng will definitely be full of holes.


    Dare not the slightest hesitation, south wind full of flame, mixed fire runes occupy the whole body.


    "Torrent of flames!"


    In an instant, Nanfeng''s whole body and hunhuo Rune merged and turned into a torrent sweeping around."Out of the cage of fire!"


    At the same time, the south wind broke out again.


    Immediately, the torrent of flames that he turned into was divided into a circle of flames, spread in all directions in an instant, and merged into the void, making Sha Hao''s killing nine shadows swoop into the void.


    "This What kind of move is this? It can turn itself into a flame and disappear into the void! " See this scene, all martial arts are shocked, can''t believe said.


    Without waiting for their words to fall, the flames of the surrounding space once again turned into a cage state, surrounded by the nine high-speed rotating Sha Hao.


    Moreover, every place on the cage of the flame is the torrent of the flame, which is filled with red runes.


    Like waves, the torrent of fire is pouring out to the nine Sha Hao in the center.


    And the nine Sha Hao are not ambiguous. They spin up in the air again, carrying the power of killing like nine storms, rushing in nine directions, directly driving the cage away from the fire of the south wind.


    Boom! The next moment, the nine Sha Hao with the sword of killing collided with the fire cage of Nanfeng in nine directions, and they were also submerged by the torrent of flames.


    Boom!


    At the moment of collision, the space occupied by the cage away from the fire was mainly distorted under the strong explosive force, and it was visible to the naked eye that the surrounding space was like broken glass.


    Then, like the combination of tornado storm and erupting volcano, a huge torrent of flames, mixed with black killing power, rushed around without any regularity and collided with the light curtain of the air transport platform.


    Such a collision caused a heavy shock to the interior of the whole dragon vein. As for the air transport platform below, it was directly destroyed and collapsed.

 Chapter 425

    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole air transportation platform is submerged by flames and killing, and the space is just constantly distorted.


    As for the figures of Nanfeng and shahao, they can''t see or feel them at all, because everything inside is full of fury. They can only feel the fury.


    However, their eyes didn''t move, and they were still staring at each other, waiting for the violent waves to dissipate.


    For a long time, the manic waves almost disappeared, and Nanfeng and Sha Hao''s figure also appeared in their eyes.


    At the moment, both of them were in rags and embarrassed, half kneeling on the collapsed Qi Yun platform.


    Next time, even if the south wind drives jiuxuan forging, there will be a lot of wounds on his body, all of which are bleeding. It can be seen that Sha Hao''s killing nine shadows have really brought him a lot of trauma.


    Sha Hao, however, had a lot of burning marks on his hands and arms. It was obvious that under the torrent of flames and the cage of leaving the fire, he also suffered a lot of trauma.


    However, at this time, they are still at the peak. After all, they are both half a step of innate strength. They can''t be exhausted because of a strong confrontation.


    "It seems that these two people are half the weight. It''s impossible to tell whether they will win or lose." All around, the warrior said.


    "Don''t worry, it will be. We don''t know the rules of the air combat platform. As long as we fight between the two, only one can survive."


    "This result is exactly what we want. If they collide like this again, they will lose each other and die together."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, with the power of these two people, we''ll just come in and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    "What a hateful fellow! He''s not dead yet!" Looking up at the south wind, Sha Hao said in a hissing voice. At the same time, he stood up and began to rally the offensive again.


    "I said, if your sword can''t drink my blood, I won''t die!" Nanfeng said with a grin, and at the same time, he staggered to stand up and began to adjust his breath and gather the offensive.


    They have been fighting so far that they don''t want to give each other any breathing space.


    "Although you are strong, you can still surpass the level to challenge when you are in the nine grades of sudden bones. You have to say that you are more talented than me and Ding Haofan, but this is your biggest injury." Sha Hao spoke again.


    "Because the spirit power contained in kugu Jiupin is far less than half step inborn, I don''t believe that you can still confront me like this several times."


    Boom! With that, the momentum of Sha Hao broke out to the limit again, and the strong sense of killing permeated here again.


    "Well! It''s just your positioning for the nine products of the sudden skeleton. Today, I''ll show you how the nine products of the sudden skeleton killed your half step congenital genius. " The south wind responded coldly.


    At the same time, the flame of Nanfeng burst out to the limit again.


    At this moment, Nanfeng still didn''t use the other two forces, and his whole body was wrapped by the mixed fire rune, because Nanfeng wanted to use his other card, and didn''t intend to give Sha Hao any chance to live.


    At this moment, you can see that one of Sha Hao''s bloody eyes turns into a dark color, which is strange. The other one becomes more blood red and full of bloody smell.


    At the same time, Sha Hao feels as if he is hiding and completely disappearing.


    There is no doubt that shahao at this moment is a real killer, a real killer who keeps his life away and only wants to kill the enemy.


    At least, the perception of the south wind through the three spaces is just like this.


    "At this moment, killing Hao is the most terrible thing!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The nature of killer permeated by Sha Hao made the whole Qi Yun pool become depressed, and all those martial arts around were infected by this terrible depression.


    "This is the real killer, the momentum a killer should have on the first day!" I can''t help but say with emotion in the hearts of these warriors.


    At the same time, they looked more carefully, because the collision of this move must be the collision of the last cards of the two people. After this collision, there are only three results.


    Nanfeng died, or shahao died, or both of them died.


    They are willing to see these three results, but what they want most is the third one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Killers, the way to kill -- the black shadow''s last kill!" The black and blood red eyes turn, and Sha Hao yells. In the process, Sha Hao''s momentum is completely transformed into what a killer should have, and he is in a state of madness and selflessness.


    At this moment, the strange power of black and the killing power of blood came out from Sha Hao, and it seemed that an invisible channel formed between them.


    Then, Sha Hao and his fine steel soft sword merged, carrying strange, carrying killing, turned into a huge black red sword, shot from the invisible channel, and went to the face of the south wind.


    At the same time, the shadow of Nanhao''s sword was very confused.In an instant, these huge swords of black shadow shot at Nanfeng, and each sword of black shadow gave Nanfeng a feeling of locking his throat.


    However, how can Sha Hao know that Nanfeng has three spaces? Which one of his black shadow swords is real? Nanfeng knows it when he feels it.


    "Life grabs hands!"


    In the roar, the flaming eyes turned red and yellow, and the south wind suddenly became terrible. The whole momentum exuded a kind of desolation and ancient atmosphere. At this moment, the south wind seemed to have come from ancient times.


    Then, the whole body of Nanfeng was burning under the influence of the mixed fire rune.


    The Rune of mixed fire and the divine fire of barrenness merge, and all the power is poured on Nanfeng''s right palm. Then Nanfeng slaps it with a heavy hand, and the red and yellow giant palm forms, which seems to be overwhelming, and goes towards the real black shadow giant sword.


    Boom! The next moment, the two plain, but the strongest offensive fierce collision, in the center of the collision point, endless waves burst out in an instant, once again distorting the space.


    At the same time, all the black shadow swords around disappeared, leaving only the black shadow swords that collided with the life plunder palm.


    At this moment, great changes began to take place in the life plunder palm, which was filled with the barren divine fire with mixed fire runes, and instantly burned on the black shadow sword.


    Then, the power of the black shadow sword, that is, the trees from luxuriant to withered, rapidly weakened.


    Soon, the power of the black shadow sword was completely dissipated, only revealing the pure steel soft sword without everything, and Sha Hao with fear in his eyes.


    "No way! How is that possible? Why does my explosive power disappear quickly? " Seeing this scene, Sha Hao roared in disbelief.

 Chapter 426

    By the hand of the south wind, Sha Hao shakes his head. There is no calmness of the killer. His eyes are filled with fear and roar.


    It can be said that his black shadow''s killing skill is his strongest trump card. It not only integrates the black shadow''s separate skill, but also integrates his strongest killing skill, which drives his strength to the extreme.


    In addition, it''s still a fight to kill, there is no turning back move, it can be said that even if he can''t kill Nanfeng, it should be a situation of both sides.


    But at the moment, Nanfeng was not hurt, and he was not only defeated by Nanfeng, but also plundered by the inexplicable power of Nanfeng.


    The power was terrible. At the moment when he spread his moves, all the power he burst out had no effect. It seemed that at that moment, he was just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    What''s more, when Nanfeng faced his move, he didn''t look at the realistic virtual shadows where the black shadow was everywhere. Nanfeng knew the real black shadow completely.


    This is terrible!


    He killed Hao as a genius, but also grew up in the endless killing. Now, Ding Haofan, who is famous in the four wastelands, is only equal in fighting with him.


    However, now, he lost, completely lost in the hands of a warrior who was one level lower than him. How could his arrogant, arrogant and invincible heart bear it.


    So at this moment, he panicked and was at a loss.


    "How can it be? Because the name of my hand is life plunder hand, but the opponent''s strength is not as strong as mine, and without defense, all forces will be plundered by my hand. " Looking at Sha Hao who was already in panic, Nanfeng said with a hint of condescending tone.


    Life plundering palm, this is a big killing move that Nanfeng comprehended after he got the barren magic fire, combined with the method of mixing fire, and then combined with the martial arts inheritance of barren half emperor.


    Desolation Shenhuo, in the hands of desolation banhuang, is originally at the level of banhuang, so when it comes to Nanfeng, it doesn''t need to grow up, it can correspond to the realm of Nanfeng.


    With the space and method of mixing fire, and the inheritance of martial arts of the barren half emperor, Nanfeng quickly understood this killing move from the characteristics of the barren divine fire.


    Plunder of vitality, as the name suggests, is to plunder all vitality and strength rapidly under the symbol of barren divine fire and mixed fire, and let the opponent''s strength decline.


    Of course, everything is based on strength.


    "Life plunder! Life is plundered Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Sha Hao seemed to understand something and murmured in panic.


    "Sha Hao lost Looking at the scene on the platform of Qi Yun, those martial arts below all sigh again. What they are feeling is not the end, because they have expected it.


    What they lamented was that such a genius, who was famous in the four wastelands, died like this.


    "Sha Hao, it seems impossible for us to fight." Ding Haofan is full of emotion.


    He and Sha Hao have always been rivals, and they regard each other as their only rivals. Although they are enemies of life and death in different forces, they also have a feeling of cherishing each other.


    Now, Sha Hao is dying, and Ding Haofan can''t help sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t think you have any regrets now. Next, it''s time for the battle to end." Looking at Sha Hao, Nan Feng said with respect this time.


    Sha Hao is a respected opponent to Nanfeng, so Nanfeng will kill him respectfully. This has nothing to do with whether it is the enemy or not, but the respect of Nanfeng for the strong.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng draws out the iron broken knife again, fills the desolation, and cuts to Sha Hao''s neck.


    "Nanfeng, if you dare to kill Hao, the ghost will destroy your Nanwu temple and all the people related to you in an instant." At this time, several martial arts of endless ghost threatened.


    However, for this threat, Nanfeng just turned a deaf ear, and the iron broken knife went directly across Sha Hao''s neck.


    The next moment, Sha Hao''s head took off.


    However, all eyes ignored one point, that is, Sha Hao''s head flew up, but there was not a drop of blood. As for whether Nanfeng noticed it, I don''t know.


    In such a moment, the shadow of headless Sha Hao suddenly changes and turns into another Sha Hao. It''s also in such a moment that the sword light passes by. This Sha Hao suddenly appears, holding a fine steel soft sword and stabbing at Nanfeng''s abdomen.


    "It seems that I will kill Hao in the end!" After this moment, the dull sound of killing also sounded.


    It can be seen that Sha Hao, who was beheaded by the south wind, directly turned into a black aura and dissipated.


    "How could it be At this moment, the martial arts around also reacted and said incredulously, "it seems that Jiang is still very hot. This Sha Hao has cheated Nanfeng with his black shadow."


    "When Nanfeng thinks he is dead, give Nanfeng a fatal blow!"


    There is no doubt that Sha Hao not only used the shadow to separate himself from the black shadow, but also used his own. In the outbreak, he let his own shadow separate himself to attack, and he also turned into the black shadow."What a result Ding Haofan''s pupil shrinks to move, is also heavy to say, this time he changed to be pitiful to the south wind.


    "South wind!"


    "South wind!" Seeing this scene, Tang you and Tieshan naturally roar eagerly. Sha Hao''s sword is really a fatal sword for Nanfeng.


    They can''t imagine what''s going to happen next. However, what can they do now? Nanfeng and Sha Hao can''t go to the Qiyun battle platform.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, you are really strong and you can''t see the bottom. You can see the real attack direction of my black shadow sword." Once again, he stabbed the refined steel soft sword into Nanfeng''s body. Sha Hao said.


    "However, you have overlooked one point, that is, my Sha Hao''s cultivation degree of the black shadow''s separation. I Sha Hao can not only separate eight black shadow''s separation, but also exchange the original and the black shadow''s separation."


    "Otherwise, how can I be called the first genius killer of endless ghosts when I kill hao?"


    "So you can die in peace."


    "I really didn''t think of it, but you''ve also overlooked one point. The most important point is what I''m going to rely on to compete with you half a step ahead." Hearing Sha Hao''s words, Nanfeng just flashed through his eyes and responded coldly.


    Then, the golden light rose from Nanfeng''s body, and the momentum gushed out. Nanfeng''s upper garment burst, revealing the golden, strong and perfect body.


    As you can see, the fine steel soft sword didn''t penetrate into Nanfeng''s body at all, it just kneaded into a ball under the nine Xuan forging body of Nanfeng.


    "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, Sha Hao was really scared.

 Chapter 427

    "Nothing is impossible. Do you really think that you can kill me with a fine steel soft sword? Or do you really think that Nanfeng doesn''t see that you have used your shadow to separate yourself?" Looking at the real fear of Sha Hao, South breeze light said.


    "This What''s going on! How can these two feel that one is deeper than the other, and the other is more terrible than the other Seeing the scene of another instant change, the warriors around were shocked again.


    "Did he see that Sha Hao used his shadow to separate himself?" Ding Haofan a little joy, is to take dignified said.


    A little happy because Nanfeng is not dead, although he and Nanfeng still don''t know each other, but compared with Sha Hao, what he hopes to live is Nanfeng. Dignified, because the south wind is more terrible than Sha Hao.


    His goal of Ding Haofan is the final dragon. Such a strong south wind has become his obstacle.


    "This guy is so anxious!" Seeing that Nanfeng is OK, Tang you and Tieshan''s anxious heart is relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    "No way! How can your refining body be so powerful? Besides, when I use the shadow to divide myself, I am extremely hidden, and I am even more hidden than when I use the shadow to kill. You can''t know. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Sha Hao was a little crazy and hissed.


    "My forging body, how can you understand? To tell you the truth, it''s not a real spirit weapon, it can''t hurt my forging body, and your shadow is separated. I don''t collide with the south wind once or twice." South wind replied.


    "So many times, if I can''t see through the shadow of Nanfeng, how can I be called a genius?"


    "In addition, my life plundering palm plunders life. Just now when I collided with you, I didn''t feel life together. It''s more certain that you were just a separate person."


    "What a terrible thought, what a terrible man!" Hearing the words of the south wind, there was a chill in the hearts of those around them. At the moment, the south wind made them feel afraid.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Sha Hao was desperate.


    But as a killer, he grew up in endless killing, facing too much despair, so when the words of Nanfeng fell, he broke out again.


    However, Nanfeng would not give him the chance to resist. He was ready to take photos of him. Under the grasp of life plunder, Sha Hao lost all the resistance.


    The next moment, the iron broken knife across his neck, this time, with blood.


    Then, the Dragon veins on Sha Hao''s body fall off and are swallowed by the south wind. The Dragon veins on the south wind''s body reach the length of nine Zhang seven.


    After this scene, there was silence everywhere, shocked by the golden figure.


    At the moment, only Ding Haofan dares to look directly at Nanfeng. Ding Haofan has a strong sense of war in his eyes. He wants to challenge, but at this moment, he has hesitated a little.


    Ding Haofan''s eyes, south wind already felt. But Nanfeng didn''t care. For Ding Haofan, he also wanted to fight, but not now. After all, one of them would die in the war.


    Nanfeng is confident that Ding Haofan will die, but this is not what he wants. After all, he has no grudge with Ding Haofan, and he also wants to make friends with Ding Haofan.


    Besides, Ding Haofan is a member of the Sihuang palace. He has already been in trouble with the ghost. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of the Sihuang palace any more. He''s all right, but there are too many people related to him.


    "Ding Haofan, I hope you can give up this time the final dragon fight!" At the moment, Nanfeng prays in his heart, otherwise, he can only make himself the final winner, because he can''t let go of this century''s opportunity, because he doesn''t have the backing of powerful forces like those geniuses.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Qi transportation pool changed again. A dragon appeared in the sky. It was a nine foot long dragon, which was the final dragon.


    Finally, the dragon vein appeared at the same time as a larger air transportation platform.


    These nine Zhang nine dragon veins can be said to condense the strongest Qi luck of the whole four wastelands in the next hundred years.


    As long as any living creature obtains the final dragon vein, his next hundred years of luck can be said to be integrated with the four wasteland realms. As long as the four wasteland realms exist, this living creature''s road of martial arts and Taoism within one hundred years can be said to be smooth sailing.


    Of course, it''s not for sure.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the end, the dragon''s vein, the dragon''s vein of jiuzhangjiu, finally appeared." Seeing this scene, all the warriors and fierce beasts were excited and greedily looked at the final dragon.


    However, at this moment, they dare not act rashly, because this is the fight of the strongest. If they want to win, they can only pray that Nanfeng, Ding Haofan and those old friends will die together in the fight.


    South wind did not act rashly!


    However, there are always greedy warriors and fierce beasts.


    A moment later, a very old half step warrior jumped to the Qiyun platform and was ready to devour the nine Zhang nine dragon veins."An old man who is about to go to earth dares to touch the final dragon vein. Go to hell!" Immediately, a murderer also jumped up, looking at the powerful blood, and the burst of strength, directly tearing the old half step warrior to pieces


    Then, the challenge arena war started, but at the beginning, it was all those warriors and fierce beasts who could not bear greed.


    Of course, there are also those with clear minds who are not involved in the struggle.


    Three hours later, the final winner was born. He was an old guy. No one knew his name. He should be the kind of old guy who couldn''t go out of the world.


    In terms of strength, the old man is not under Sha Hao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you still have anyone to challenge me? Otherwise, I will have all the nine dragon veins." After defeating the opponent, the old man Ling Li''s eyes around, lingran said.


    Finally, stay in the body of Ding Haofan and Nanfeng.


    Other eyes also stay in the two people, because now qualified to challenge the old man, only Ding Haofan and Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, come on, if you win the old man, I''ll quit. Because to tell you the truth, I''m afraid I''m not the old man''s opponent." Thinking for a while, Ding Haofan said to the south wind.


    "Besides, I have an intuition that you still have cards to play."


    "Brother Ding, if you say that, I''m not polite." Nanfeng didn''t give in. He replied that he was ready to jump to the Qiyun battle platform where the final dragon vein was.


    Because now modest words, it seems that he is a little hypocritical.


    However, a figure was one step ahead of the south wind and jumped onto the platform.

 Chapter 428

    "Well?" See this figure, all eyes are attention.


    "Ghost, the guard of Sha hao?" Nanfeng and Ding Haofan look at each other, and they all see their doubts from each other''s eyes.


    This time, there are five people in the place of Qi transportation, with Sha Hao as the core, and the other four are the guards of Sha Hao, who were cultivated by the high-level ghost for Sha Hao, the first killer of genius.


    Although not as powerful and talented as Sha Hao, they are all first-class geniuses in these four wasteland areas, and they are all geniuses who can challenge one level more.


    These four of them are called kill one, kill two, kill three and kill four.


    And the killer in black who jumped onto the battlefield was Sha Hao''s fourth guard, Sha Si.


    "What''s this guy doing? Can''t he see that the old man''s strength is not under his master, and he''s going to die? " In response, the living warrior and the fierce beast talked with each other.


    "Who knows, do you want to avenge his master and kill Nanfeng?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill four, what are you doing?" Not only them, but also the other three guards of Sha Hao were puzzled and asked aloud.


    "Three brothers, our poor master is dead. I kill four to capture the final dragon vein. If I succeed, I will become the first killer of the new generation after I go back." Hear three people''s words, kill four eyes suffused with greedy response.


    "The man who is beyond his capacity!" Hearing the words of killing four, the other three people disdain to say, and then they don''t speak any more.


    They can''t stop killing four people because they want to die. Moreover, although they are the same person''s escort and are brothers, their relationship is not very good because they are killers.


    For this scene, other warriors and fierce beasts also shake their heads. Naturally, they think that this Sha Si was dazzled by greed.


    But Nanfeng didn''t think so, because his intuition told him that killing four was not simple, even more terrible than killing Hao. Moreover, if he can be Sha Hao''s guard, he must be a clear-minded genius who knows how heavy and heavy he is. In this case, can''t he see that the old man''s strength is no less than Sha Hao''s.


    "It seems that the murderer is either insane or capable, and I prefer the latter." Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    "Next, everything will be revealed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Today''s younger generation, it is more and more shameful, no matter whether they have that strength or not, they are so arrogant!" Looking at Sha Si, the old man shook his head and said.


    "I said, old man, don''t rely on the old to sell the old. What are you going to do when you are going to the earth? You dare not try to break through the inborn when you are at the peak. Don''t you dare when you get the ultimate luck." Hearing the old man''s words, Sha Si said with a sneer.


    "In the end, you will only live for a few more years. It''s better to die as soon as possible."


    "Younger generation, you want to die!" Hearing Sha Si''s words, the old man suddenly burst into a rage and roared. On his body, the momentum belonging to the half step innate limit gushed out in an instant.


    "Ha ha, why? I''m right, so angry! " Kill four laugh.


    "If you don''t agree with what I said, you can try it now. It won''t be more than ten moves. I''ll kill four. It will end your long life."


    Said, killed four pairs of old people to hook the hook finger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sha Si, Sha Hao''s bodyguard, I didn''t expect to be so arrogant after Sha Hao died!" See this scene, iron mountain is not happy to Nanfeng and Tangyou.


    "Tieshan, do you find that the four murderers are more arrogant than some people?" Tang you responds with a smile.


    Immediately, Tang you and Tie Shan''s eyes are looking at the south wind.


    Hearing their words, Nanfeng naturally knows what they mean.


    "Hello, Hello! Am I that arrogant? " Nanfeng''s dissatisfied response.


    "It seems more arrogant than that!" Iron mountain responded.


    ¡­ Then the south wind was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger generation, die!" When the momentum was enhanced to the extreme, the old man burst out with all his strength, as if a sick cat turned into a fierce tiger in an instant, gathering a strong offensive and going to kill four.


    As soon as he attacked, the old man was the most powerful. He wanted to directly smash Sha Si into pieces.


    There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s really insulting to these old generation''s half step warriors to kill four.


    "Old man, let''s see who''s out of his own measure." He licked his tongue and responded with a sneer. His body moved on the platform in an instant, filled with a strong sense of killing.


    After shasiyi released his killing intention, all eyes around him were shocked again, because the killing intention of shasiyi was stronger and stronger than that of shahao, which made the warrior feel the horror of killing.


    "What''s the matter? Is this my illusion? Sha Hao''s bodyguard is stronger than Sha Hao! " Unbelievable voice rang out, the eyes of the road staggered to look at each other.


    In particular, Sha Hao''s other three guards are unbelievable.They are ranked according to their strength from killing one to killing four. Killing one is the strongest and killing four is the weakest. At this moment, kill four burst out so powerful, how can they not shock.


    "Sure enough, this guy is not simple. Maybe this guy is the one who hides the most in the whole land of Qi Yun. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to kill Hao." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, all the voice of disdain directly calmed down.


    "How can it be? How can you have such strong power? You are just a guard!" It looked at the same shock, can not believe the roar.


    "So, old man, you live in this world for a long time!" Kill four sneers.


    "Next, I''ll let you see what is the black shadow kill, what is the black shadow separation." At the same time, Yu Guang, who killed four, looked at the south wind.


    Obviously, Sha Si really wanted to talk to Nanfeng.


    "The real shadow killer." Feel the rest of the light, south wind naturally understand, squint eyes murmured.


    Shua Shua!


    At the next moment, the rich black aura of Sha Si broke out and divided into ten regiments. Then it changed into ten Sha Si, plus the four master, that is, eleven Sha Si.


    "How can it be, ten separate bodies? It is said that the separate bodies that the spirit Master can separate are ten!" See this scene, can not use words to describe the sound of shock.


    A pair of shrinking pupils, are about to fall on the ground.


    The most shocking was the three guards of Sha Hao. In the extreme shock, they looked at each other and murmured, "maybe he is not the one who killed four with us!"


    "Ten parts are really better than Sha Hao!" At this moment, the south wind is becoming solemn and incomparable. His eyes were fixed on Sha Si. For some reason, Sha Si always gave him the feeling that he had been an enemy before.

 Chapter 429

    "Black shadow''s death!"


    Regardless of the shock around, the 11 killed four suddenly drank. They all gathered the spirit sword in an instant. Then they merged with the spirit sword and turned into a huge black shadow sword, shooting at the old man from all directions.


    In addition, in the process of shooting, the eleven black shadow swords changed and differentiated into countless black shadow swords.


    "Unexpectedly in the black shadow cent body, use the black shadow cent body again, as expected stronger than kill Hao!" Nanfeng said in his heart. By distributing space, Nanfeng can clearly know that eleven of the innumerable black shadow killers are real attacks.


    And the previous Sha Hao, only one is a real attack.


    We can imagine the gap.


    Perhaps, Sha Hao also thought of such an outbreak, but he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t use the black shadow avatar on the black shadow stunt.


    In other words, Sha Hao can''t use the shadow to break out the shadow to kill. That''s the gap.


    "This killing four is definitely a more terrible genius than killing Hao and Ding Haofan. Is it the snow of endless ghosts?" Nanfeng thought.


    However, Nanfeng thought again and felt that it was impossible. If so, Sha Hao should know, but from the previous signs of Sha Hao, it is very likely that Sha Hao did not know.


    "What is sacred about killing four?" Nanfeng guessed in his heart.


    At the same time, Nanfeng asks Ding Haofan. After all, Ding Haofan has a lot to do with Sha Hao. It''s a pity that Ding Haofan doesn''t know anything about Sha Si.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger generation, the black shadow of the bullshit, look at the old arrow of the wind and cloud The old man was naturally shocked by the power of Sha Si. However, any living creature has a kind of arrogance, especially the one who has lived for a long time. Therefore, the old man didn''t avoid it at all. He rallied the strongest offensive and collided with Sha Si.


    Because he thinks he has reached the limit of half a step.


    The old man is a warrior with the attribute of wind. Her momentum is like an endless tornado storm. She is worthy of being a warrior of the older generation. She can use the wind to drive the air movement in the space as the power of the cloud she wants.


    In this way, the old man has a strong force around him.


    Then, these clouds turned into bows and arrows, and shot out with the old man around as the center. Because of the blessing of some clouds, the arrows that burst out are extremely powerful, and each arrow lost is enough to destroy a huge mountain.


    Boom! The next moment, these arrows collide with countless shadows. Only when they collide with the eleven real shadows can they roar.


    All the other arrows were bombarded on the light curtain of the battlefield.


    It can be seen that although the Fengyun arrow was strong, it was directly destroyed when it collided with the eleven black shadows. Therefore, the eleven black shadows shot all over the old man without any effort.


    At this moment, the old man understood that the power gap between him and the fourth killer was that maybe half a step is innate and there is no limit.


    There was fear in his old eyes.


    But after all, he has lived for a long time and has seen too many desperate situations. He can react in an instant and gather endless strength to guard his whole body and resist the 11 black shadows.


    But the power gap is the power gap.


    Those wind and cloud forces just persisted for a moment, then they were directly penetrated by the black shadow. With the blood splashing, there were 11 huge holes in the old man''s body, but the old man also fell down.


    Then, the eleven bloody black shadows merged into four.


    At the moment, there was blood on the corner of his mouth. After licking it with his tongue, he looked at the old man''s body and disdained to say, "old man, it seems that you won''t see that you are a waste."


    This scene, let all eyes around, is a shock trance, a bit can''t react. They are no longer shocked, because they have been shocked numb.


    In such a short period of time, from Nanfeng vs. Wei Ziming, Wuyang vs. Jin lie, to Nanfeng vs. Sha Hao, and then to Si Zhu, the old man, they saw so much shock that they had to be numb.


    "This guy, who on earth is, a bodyguard with such powerful power. He shows me that half a step is born with a higher limit." Tieshan said in a deep voice.


    "Nanfeng, do you have any confidence in the future?" Next moment, Tang you asked.


    "Of course, I don''t have full confidence!" The south wind echoed.


    Hearing the answer from Nanfeng, Tieshan and Tangyou are silent.


    At the moment, Ding Haofan also said to Nanfeng, "brother Nan, I''m full of confidence this time. But now it seems that I''m a frog in the bottom of the well."


    "Perhaps, I can only give up, because to tell you the truth, I''m not as good as the mysterious kill four, and I have the feeling that the kill four still has no cards to break out."


    "Let''s say something depressing. I hope brother Nan doesn''t mind. If he can, brother Nan will give up. It''s really weird to kill four.""Thank you for reminding me!" Hearing Ding Haofan''s kindness, Nanfeng responded with kindness, "but I want to have a try."


    "It seems that brother Nan still has his cards." Nanfeng does not give up, Ding Haofan is not surprised, said the voice, "then next, I can only wish brother Nan."


    Ding Haofan no longer persuades Nanfeng, because their level of genius decides what, that is what, even if there is a sea of fire ahead, they will not change, otherwise they will not be genius.


    "Thank you very much, brother Ding." South wind nods.


    Then Nanfeng looked at Shasi.


    "It seems that we can''t stop you." Seeing the gaze of Nanfeng''s eyes, Tieshan and Tangyou already know Nanfeng''s decision. They say in a deep voice.


    "There''s something that you have to fight for." Said Nanfeng.


    "We understand that this may be your way of martial arts. Now that you have decided, we will not say more. We have only one word to defeat him." Tang Youdao.


    "Don''t worry, I still can''t bear you, ha ha!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s not right!" Tang you responded lightly. But you can see that Tang you''s cheeks are also flushed.


    At this time, kill four a pair of strange eyes, looking at the south wind, or that kind of action, licked lick still residual blood lips, said to the south wind hook, "like now, you still have a little courage, so you come up, I kill four challenge you."


    "As you wish!" Nanfeng light response, a jump to the final dragon Qi transport platform, and kill four far away from each other, the momentum of the two people, also constantly rising, meet.


    "Perhaps, this is the final battle of the land of Qi and fortune." Seeing the two people in the center, the warriors and fierce beasts around, they all said with emotion.

 Chapter 430

    Boom! The momentum of the two men reached the limit in their constant ascent. The power they possessed was a kind of innate limit. Therefore, under the momentum of the two men, the martial arts around them felt a faint suppression.


    "In this battle, I don''t know who won or who lost. Nashasi obviously has the power to surpass shahao, while Nanfeng seems to have some reservation in the previous battle."


    "Perhaps, to see these fierce collisions, plus the nine Zhang dragon vein behind us, this trip to the lucky place has been very successful for us."


    At this moment, the hearts of these warriors and fierce beasts have changed again, and their coveting for the final dragon vein has weakened, because the power of Nanfeng and Shasi is so strong that they have real awe.


    In a world where the strong are respected, this awe is very important.


    This awe will make them think that Nanfeng and Shasi are inviolable. Naturally, they think that the final dragon vein is the property of these two people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your breath, let me have so a little familiar, and there is so a little strange, maybe we have seen." Momentum to hit the peak, south wind said.


    "Yeah, but I don''t think you''re familiar, and I don''t think I''ve seen you before." Hear the words of South breeze, kill four tiny to say.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t notice that there was such a faint difference in her smiling eyes.


    Nanfeng is still looking at Shasi''s face and feeling the breath of Shasi, but except for a little bit of familiarity and intuition, Nanfeng really can''t remember who Shasi is.


    "Since I can''t remember, I don''t want to. Anyway, in the end, he is just a corpse." Then, Nanfeng talked to himself a little arrogantly.


    "Maybe, let me see how strong your shadow is!" Immediately, South breeze light says.


    Buzz! The golden light diffused out, the south wind directly broke out the nine Xuan forging body decision, and the golden light filled the whole Qi Yun battle platform again, shining with all eyes.


    In addition to the heavenly fire, the remaining five kinds of flames burst out directly, and combined with the mixed fire rune, the colorful flames burned on Nanfeng.


    Tieshatao also filled with five kinds of flames, and the sound of buzzing responded to the south wind.


    "Ha ha, my black shadow killer is useful to those old people, but not to you." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Sha Si said with a loud smile.


    "After all, you can know the real killing move of the black shadow''s death, so next, I''ll prepare another killing move for you. It''s a reward for you to be qualified to stand here with me."


    Boom! With that, the momentum of Sha Si was also surging out. The bloody killing was like a thick fog, and it turned into a huge mouth, biting toward the south wind.


    "Hum!" Feel the killing from biting, south wind cold hum, kill God fire and tianjinyihuo''s killing broke out, resist the invisible killing.


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s eyes are more dignified. From the killing momentum, Nanfeng feels the power of the killing four.


    Shua Shua! With this killing power to the extreme, Sha Si''s eyes turned into scarlet, which is the bloodiest scarlet. People can feel the blood red falling into the endless sea of blood at a glance.


    "This kind of blood red, with the evil spirit, let me feel the evil spirit." At this moment, Nanfeng finally knew what his familiar feeling was, which was evil Qi.


    Previously, every once in a while, he would dispel some evil Qi from Lian Jun Yi, because he was a little familiar with evil Qi in the ancient battlefield.


    This feeling is absolutely right.


    "How can it be that there are demons among the ghosts, which have something to do with the half emperor of the nether world in the ruins of the ancient battlefield in the chaos zone?" Nanfeng thought heavily.


    "Kill the devil - angry blood devil fist!" In the strong momentum of killing, there was a shout of killing four.


    In an instant, the endless blood black killing gas condensed into a huge devil figure behind Sha Si. The devil roared and ferociously, and the faint roar seemed to make the whole platform collapse instantly.


    In addition, Nanfeng has a strong feeling. In addition to the power of killing, Nanfeng is also permeated with the fury and madness of demons.


    "It''s really the devil!" Feel some cut, Nanfeng has been determined, this kill four definitely has a huge relationship with the devil, even Nanfeng is suspicious, the four wasteland of the whole endless ghost, I''m afraid, have something to do with the devil, otherwise, Nanfeng met the devil twice, how can be the endless ghost of people.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Boom! After condensing the shadow, Sha Si''s body expanded directly, a few circles larger than the original. The green meridians on his forehead and hands all burst up. I''m afraid the meridians on his whole body also burst up.


    "What a terrible killing power! What a terrible fury Seeing the change of Sha Si, all the warriors and fierce beasts said in a deep voice."What kind of skill does this Sha Si cultivate? How can it feel like the legendary magic skill?"


    Then these eyes also looked at the other three guards of Sha Hao, trying to learn something from them.


    However, the three did not understand. They could feel that they really did not know.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the smell of demonization. He has demonic blood in his body. It''s not low!" The South breeze heart roars to say, the killing intention on the body is also exaltation to the peak.


    For the devil, there is no reason for him to have a trace of pity, but will burst out endless killing.


    "Kill He drank again and killed four times. His crazy body was directly fused with the evil shadow, and then a black and bloody fist burst out, just like a fierce shell, sweeping all the killing around him. The violent and bloody force blasted out towards the south wind.


    It can be seen that when this magic fist broke out, a few drops of blood sprayed out and disappeared into the magic fist, which made the magic fist more powerful. Where it passed, the space was all broken, and the broken space did not heal instantly.


    And can''t let the power of space instant healing, I''m afraid only the real congenital strength, enough to see, this fist is strong.


    The south wind''s eyes, naturally congealed heavy road pole.


    And at this moment, Nanfeng felt the taste of revenge on Shasi.


    "I know him, and I have a grudge!" Nanfeng thought.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t dare to think about it any more. Next, he had to take over and kill the four magic fists.


    With a deep breath, the fire mixed Rune on Nanfeng was burning like a flame. Then, five kinds of flames surrounded his chest, as if forming a five color flame.


    "Flame - five flames to kill!"

 Chapter 431

    Bear! With the instant outbreak of the fire in No.5 Middle School, the whole violent and bloody killing momentum was finally crushed down, and the flame quickly filled the space, and collided with the blood and killing.


    Boom! The collision of extreme momentum makes the time of space fragmentation longer.


    In the process of releasing the power of the five kinds of flames, the fire of the five flames in Nanfeng''s chest suddenly rose and became bigger.


    Then the iron broken blade was heavily inserted into the fire of the five flames, surrounded by the south wind, and then cut off. Then the fire of the five flames quickly merged and quickly turned into a huge fire cut on the body of the iron broken blade.


    The flame slash is full of colorful colors, carrying the power of the fusion of the five. Under the package of a mixed fire rune, it directly bombards the angry blood devil fist.


    This cut, is the south wind through the mixed fire space fusion five fire and the explosion of a cut.


    Every kind of strange fire, as well as divine fire, is the trump card of Nanfeng. The moves that fuse them are the most powerful moves. This time, Nanfeng fuses five kinds of flames, and the cut that erupts can be regarded as divine power.


    "What five strong flames!" Feeling the strong power of the south wind, the warriors all around can''t help feeling.


    "Are those the five strongest animal fires, or are they the sacred fires of a higher level?"


    ...


    boom! In the sound of discussion, five flame kill chop and angry blood devil fist collided in everything. In the most fierce place of the momentum confrontation, the two strongest moves collided.


    At the center of the collision point, it is like a cosmic explosion. Endless light is released, and the space is broken up. Then all kinds of strong air waves instantly submerge everything, and even submerge the two people.


    Naturally, the whole Qiyun battle platform collapsed completely. Fortunately, the nine foot nine dragon vein seemed to be protected by the place of Qiyun, but it was not bombarded by the strong waves.


    Under such a collision, the powerful light curtain surrounding the air transport platform was almost unable to sustain, and there were huge cracks directly on it. Fortunately, the air transport light curtain has the ability to recover independently.


    Boom! Such a strong outbreak lasted for a long time before it slowly subsided.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the roar of Sha Si sounded, and a black force swept the whole area of the light curtain, dispersing all the previous collision waves.


    "That''s..." looking at these black forces, the pupils of all eyes around suddenly shrunk and said incredulously.


    They are all the geniuses of the great powers in the four wastelands, and they are all half born creatures. They naturally know what magic is and how it feels.


    At this moment, the black power of Sha Si is not all evil Qi, but at least 70% of the power is evil Qi.


    Immediately, they also noticed the change of Sha Si again. His eyes were scarlet and strange, his skin became black, his ears became sharp, and even his mouth was full of fangs.


    This kind of state is too much like the magic in the congenital environment.


    "Devil! The four killers are demons Unable to use words to describe the voice sounded, the eyes around each other, are to see the incomparable shock.


    "It''s a great shame for all the creatures in the four barren realms to see a demon enter the land of Qi and fortune in our four barren realms." A half step old man said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s a great shame!" At this moment, all the warriors said indignantly.


    In front of the devil, all the jealousy and hatred between them are trivial matters. Although they have not experienced the era of the devil God war, they can know the horror of the devil from those ancient books.


    "Nanfeng, kill the devil!" Next moment, they all cast the most sincere eyes to the south wind and said aloud.


    At this moment, they only want to win the south wind.


    If the devil wins this war, the final fate of their four barren realms in the next century will fall into the hands of one devil. We can imagine what their four barren realms will be like in the next century.


    ...


    "finally revealed your true body - the devil!" In the black evil spirit, Nanfeng stands up a little bit and says incomparably.


    Although there are only seven image demons, but kill four can be said to be a real demon.


    "Damn, you''re not dead yet. Once again, once again, you stopped me!" Looking at the south wind, kill four pupil diffuse the most intense blood, low voice way.


    "Again?" Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes began to wonder.


    But immediately, Nanfeng understood and said, "are you the half demon emperor of the nether world? You''re not dead? "


    But it''s a little impossible. At the beginning, when the mysterious axe was used, the mighty power had already destroyed the half demon emperor, including his soul.


    "At the beginning, what you killed was only the body of our emperor, a spirit body, and the fusion of half a soul. We still have half a soul left. We escaped from the battlefield and carried out the capture and give up. Only in this way can we become what we are now. The devil is not like the devil. We need strength but not strength." The half demon emperor of the nether world roared ferociously.From his eyes, you can feel his hatred for the south wind.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. The plan of resurrection for countless years was destroyed by Nanfeng, and only half of his soul was left, so he had to give up.


    Now to capture the final air transportation is to encounter the south wind. The hatred in anyone''s heart is just like the eruption of volcano.


    Except for Tieshan and Tang you, they are a little confused when they listen to their conversation. After all, they just hear about the chaotic area and don''t understand what''s going on there...


    "you elder sister, I can''t imagine that this half emperor of the nether world is still alive!" Tieshan said.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that the vitality of the half emperor was so strong! " Tang you sighed, "but it doesn''t matter. Since Nanfeng can kill him for the first time, he can kill him for the second time."


    "That''s right. I don''t think Nanfeng will be defeated by his former subordinates." Said Tieshan.


    ...


    "it seems that your half soul has escaped, but it doesn''t matter. Just destroy your half Soul here today. I can''t do it. You can split your soul again." Nanfeng Shousha responded.


    "You''re really brave. Since you know I''m here, you dare to die."


    "To die? The emperor should not only drink your blood, but also enslave you The half demon emperor of the nether world said grimly, "if our emperor has captured your final dragon vein, in the next hundred years, your so-called four emperor realm will be full of disasters, and there won''t be a congenital strong one!"


    "What a delusional guy. Cut the crap and let me see your unique skill!" South wind sneers.

 Chapter 432

    "Do you think that if you stop the emperor once, there will be a second time. If the emperor is right, the mysterious power in your body is beyond your control. Otherwise, when your master was about to die, you could not be indifferent!" Said the half demon emperor.


    "Whatever you think, but you need to know that you will only be a corpse next." South wind responded.


    Then, the south wind broke out directly, carrying the iron broken knife to kill the half demon emperor.


    Although he was a half emperor, he had been there at that time. Now that he can stay in the land of Qi and fortune, it shows that his power is still within the scope of half step congenital realm.


    "Magic fist!" When he saw the south wind coming, the half devil emperor of the nether world also gave a loud shout. He turned the devil''s body into the hardest weapon and collided with the south wind.


    The half demon emperor of the nether world takes the demon body as his bottom card, and the south wind takes the nine Xuan forging body as his bottom card. They are all the strongest flesh bodies in the half step congenital environment. The collision between them is like the collision of steel. Every collision is a fierce spark in the strong waves.


    "Die! Kill - sacrifice your life Finally, the half demon emperor of the nether world broke out his bottom moves again.


    Endless blood black evil spirit condenses behind him, turns into a shadow again, blows a fist towards the south wind, this fist still carries endless killing power, and releases a kind of taste of abandoning oneself and others.


    This kind of abandoning oneself and others is an attitude of dying together with the opponent.


    "Engulf the storm!"


    Without any hesitation, the swallowing Rune and the swallowing fire merge, and the south wind erupts.


    After swallowing the flame, the power of other kinds of flames will be stronger. The power of the magic power will naturally increase.


    Boom! The next moment, the bloody storm swept, and the magic fist collided again.


    Immediately, the endless anti earthquake force broke out in the air waves, directly shaking them back and falling heavily on the light curtain of Qi.


    But the two people did not care about the body trauma, once again broke out together.


    At the moment, both of them are exhausted. In the process of collision, there are no moves and shooting tracks. It''s just a fight between you and me. It''s a fight between them.


    They all know that in this battle, if anyone gives up first, he will lose. So even if they try their best, they will fight and win.


    In such a fight, the two people directly rolled together on the tattered Qi Yun platform and wrestled.


    Just for a moment, their faces were blue and purple, and their robes were red with blood.


    Bang bang! Once again, in the two feet of each other, they separated, and then are difficult to stand up.


    But at this moment, in the eyes of the half demon emperor of the nether world, there was not a trace of dignification. Instead, he laughed happily. Looking at the south wind was like looking at a dead man.


    "I don''t understand. What are you laughing at?" Nanfeng also stood up and asked.


    "It''s your biggest failure to fight for life and death with a former semi emperor!" Nether half demon emperor cold voice response, immediately his palm turns, a blood red pill appears in the hand.


    "Do you know what pill it is? The blood magic pill of King level The half emperor of the nether world laughed and said, "this king''s medium-grade blood devil pill can not only make our emperor recover to the peak in an instant, but also make our emperor crazy for the second time!"


    "So, next, you can die!"


    At the moment, Nanfeng also knows what the card of the half demon emperor of the nether world is, which is the king level elixir. As a former half emperor, he naturally has the king level elixir.


    With that, the half demon emperor of the nether world swallowed the blood demon pill. If he really regained his momentum to the peak, and his body expanded more severely than before, it was the devil''s madness again.


    At the moment, you can see the half of the ghost''s laughter is hatred.


    Who is he, the half devil emperor, who used to kill countless creatures on the continent, but now he has to swallow pills to deal with a half step inborn warrior on the continent. How can he not hate it.


    "No! The south wind is going to lose See this scene, all around the martial arts are anxious to say.


    King level elixir is too precious. They don''t think that Nanfeng, who just established the Nanwu hall, has king level elixir.


    "There''s a king level elixir on Lao Jiu, but it''s blocked by the light curtain. I can''t send it in!" An older generation of warrior said with a little resentment.


    "Thank you very much, but I have a king''s elixir. I also have a king''s elixir - Qingmu Wang''s elixir!" Hearing the old warrior''s words, Nanfeng responded with a loud voice.


    Immediately, is also the palm turns over, a green Dan medicine that diffuses the strength of green wood appears in the hand of south wind.


    "Qingmu Wangdan is actually the rumored Qingmu Wangdan with extremely strong vitality!" Seeing the elixir in Nanfeng''s hand, the martial people and fierce beasts all around are shocked.


    Because they know something about Wang Dan of Qingmu. They can restore the lower and middle spirit kings to their peak in an instant when they are exhausted, not to mention the half step warrior.At the next moment, Nanfeng also swallowed Wang Dan, and his strength was restored to the peak.


    "Half demon emperor of the nether world, it seems that your wishful thinking has failed again!" Twist twist to restore to the peak of the body, the south wind to the eyes directly ferocious down the nether half devil emperor smile.


    "Damn it The anger in the heart burns, the half demon emperor of the nether world roars.


    At the next moment, he didn''t say anything, he just raised his momentum to the limit, and then he broke out the strongest punch, the magic fist.


    I saw endless evil spirit surging again, condensing a shadow behind him, and then his body and the shadow fused, instantly turned into a huge blood black fist, fell from the sky, and smashed down toward the south wind.


    "Finally really desperate, then I Nanfeng also desperate." Eyes flashed strong blood, Nanfeng murmured.


    At the next moment, the south wind directly urges the phagocytic method to absorb a large amount of blood gas in his body with the help of phagocytic space.


    "Devour the supernatural power - devour the blood soul!"


    In the roar, Nanfeng''s body merges with the swallowing rune, turns into countless swallowing mouths, turns into the shape of a storm, and sweeps away towards that fist.


    It can be found that in the process of devouring the blood soul, there are clusters of small black flames, which are the heavenly fire.


    Since it is desperate, Nanfeng no longer has any reservation.


    Under the devouring of blood soul and the inflammation of heaven, Nanfeng doesn''t believe that he can''t kill the incomplete half demon emperor.


    Boom! The next moment, the strong sound of collision once again, the storm of blood soul engulfed finally collided with the most powerful magic fist condensed by the half demon emperor of the nether world.


    At that moment, endless waves swept the whole area again.

 Chapter 433

    Whoa! Whoa!


    At the moment when the endless waves broke out, there was a tearing sound. It was the blood soul that directly wrapped the huge magic fist, as if it turned into a sea of blood and began the most intense phagocytosis.


    The swallowing rune is like a burning flame. Combined with the power of swallowing space explosion, the swallowing power can be burst to the limit. No matter how the magic fist erupts, it can''t break free.


    I can''t get rid of it.


    Because this time, Nanfeng transformed all of his own blood into blood. And more than that, the south wind in the phagocytosis space in advance to prepare those sudden bones peak fierce beast''s corpse all into blood gas.


    By swallowing the space, he absorbs the blood gas, and then converts the blood gas into blood soul phagocytosis.


    It''s better for him to choose to die than other sequelae.


    "Ah ~!"


    Under the powerful phagocytosis of the blood soul, the fierce cry sounded, which was the scream of the half demon emperor of the nether world.


    The power of the half demon emperor of the nether world is indeed the limit of the half step. But he will never know that Nanfeng has the most mysterious rebirth pulse and three spaces.


    In the scream, the area where the blood soul engulfs the package is getting smaller and smaller. There is no doubt that the demon fist of the half demon emperor of the nether world can''t resist the engulfment of the blood soul.


    It can be said that blood soul devouring is the most powerful card of Nanfeng, because it is Nanfeng''s move of killing 1000 enemies and losing 800. The whole body''s blood gas is gushing out. After this move, if he can''t kill the enemy, then his south wind is just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "No way! impossible! How can my magic fist be swallowed Meanwhile, in the sea of blood engulfed by blood souls, the roar of the half demon emperor of the nether world rings out.


    Boom! Then a huge explosion broke through the blood and soul devouring, and then a transparent, but only half body spirit appeared, which was the half body spirit of the netherworld half devil emperor.


    There is no doubt that in desperation, the half demon emperor of the nether world chose to burst his body and get rid of the blood and soul of the south wind.


    Because that body was originally taken away by him, so after the explosion, his half body and soul did not suffer any heavy damage.


    "It''s really a state of soul. It seems that this half demon emperor of the nether world was really a half demon emperor. What''s the matter between him and Nanfeng?" Seeing this scene, there were even more confused comments around.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well! Do you think you can escape from the body? You are so naive, half demon emperor of the nether world. " Just after the half spirit of the half devil emperor of the nether world had just escaped, the sound of south wind''s killing sounded.


    "Leave the cage of fire -- heaven shines on the cage, rise!"


    At this moment, black flames and red runes appeared all around. The combination of the two instantly turned into a cage state, quickly shrunk, and directly wrapped the half soul of the half demon emperor.


    Then, Tianzhao Shenyan directly burned the half body soul of the half devil emperor of the nether world, and in a moment, the cry was even more fierce.


    The half body soul without flesh body is severely damaged by the mysterious axe. How can it resist the cage of leaving fire transformed from Tianzhao Shenyan


    "Sister you, it seems that Nanfeng is more proficient in using Tianzhao Shenyan than you are!" Seeing this scene, Tieshan knew that the battle was over. He relaxed and told Tang you.


    "Indeed, it can be said that in this rumor, Tianzhao Shenyan, who can only be controlled by Xuemou, didn''t expect to show brilliance in his hands, which made the owners of Xuemou fall behind." Tang you is also a little emotional.


    However, both of them are happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the scream, the half soul of the half demon emperor of the nether world completely disappeared, and the most extreme battle was also over.


    The blood soul engulfed and retreated, the cage of Tianzhao retreated, and the south wind fell heavily on the platform.


    At this time, the south wind has no strength, no fighting power, from the white, bloodless face can be seen. At this moment, I didn''t say that these half step martial artists, any martial artist in leather refining realm can kill Nanfeng thousands of times.


    This scene was naturally noticed by all eyes.


    At once, greed was diffused again.


    Feel the change of atmosphere, Tangyou and Tieshan directly become dignified. Tieshan even said, "what are you going to do? Do you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge?"


    "What happened just now, you should forget. If it wasn''t for Nanfeng, the dragon vein would be obtained by the half demon emperor of the nether world. At that time, your family, relatives, forces, as long as you are practicing martial arts, your luck in the next hundred years will decline, and even your life will be in trouble."


    Hearing this, the warriors were just silent.


    When the devil was there, they naturally thought about the devil. When the devil was defeated by Nanfeng, their eyes naturally shifted to the final dragon vein, and Nanfeng was still like this.


    "Gentlemen, if you go up now, your behavior will be similar to that of the devil." At this time, Ding Haofan also said, "and I, Ding Haofan, dare to promise that no matter who goes up, I will let him stay on it forever."In the following sentence, Ding Haofan has already taken the intention of killing and domineering.


    "You three, although the dragon''s vein is very attractive in the end, as a warrior, we still know something moral, so you three can rest assured that we won''t go up to this stage." Hearing what Tieshan and Ding Haofan said, a talented warrior took the lead in speaking.


    "Brother, it''s true that we won''t go up this stage, because the south wind really makes us admire!" There''s another sound.


    Later, all the warriors and fierce beasts also declared that they would not go to war.


    After hearing this, Tang you and his wife were really relieved.


    There are two reasons why these warriors and fierce beasts give up the final dragon vein. One is that they really admire Nanfeng, and this heartfelt admiration is the main reason why they don''t go up.


    Second, Ding Haofan''s words have played a shocking role.


    "Thank you, Ding Haofan." Tang you said.


    "I don''t need to thank you for this, because I believe that Nanfeng and I will become friends after going out of this auspicious place!" Ding Haofan said.


    The next moment, all eyes are also looking at the south wind, once again let them a shock, even shock.


    Because at the moment, the momentum of Nanfeng is recovering rapidly and reaching the peak soon.


    At the same time, the south wind stood up, the palm turned, a green grass appeared, but at this time, the grass has withered a lot, and the above life is also lost a lot.


    "Well That''s the king''s medium quality natural material and local treasure - the grass of life Looking at the green grass, an old man said.


    When they heard that it was the grass of life, the eyes of all the warriors and fierce beasts were filled with joy and envy.

 Chapter 435

    "But this time, the exception came, and that''s you!"


    With that, Qi Yun''s old, deep eyes, as if able to see through everything, gazed at Nanfeng again.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Nanfeng felt magical. Naturally, he was more puzzled. The old man couldn''t cheat him. How could his consciousness appear in this place.


    "Is it because of the rebirth of spiritual pulse and three spaces?" At the moment, Nanfeng can only think like this.


    "You can beat the powerful half step innate extreme warrior with the nine grades of sudden bones. You are really extraordinary. Looking at the continent and land, you are also ahead of the ranks of peerless talents." The old man said.


    "However, over the years, there have been geniuses who are more talented than you, but their consciousness has not come in autonomously, which shows that it is not a matter of talent."


    "In other words, I''m afraid you have something related to the land of Qi, so you can come in."


    With that, the old man approached Nanfeng and released the power of qi movement, which permeated Nanfeng''s whole body. He wanted to find something related to the place of qi movement in Nanfeng.


    In the end, there is nothing to be gained naturally. Although the old man of Qi Yun is strong, it is impossible to find the rebirth spirit pulse and the three spaces.


    "What''s the matter? How could there be nothing? " Qi Yun old man doubts to say.


    "The elder generation, the younger generation can''t think of anything except the Qi luck evolved from the dragon vein." Looking at the old man''s puzzled eyes, Nanfeng also said.


    "Well, that''s strange." The old man thinks deeply,


    "master, can you tell me what benefits you will get if you come here?" Immediately, Nanfeng did not intend to entangle on this issue and asked.


    After all, he doesn''t think the rebirth pulse will bring his consciousness here for no reason.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to guess. Since God wants you to come in, there must be a reason for you to get the opportunity you deserve." At the next moment, the old man was also relieved and said.


    "Opportunity!" Hearing the old man''s words, Nanfeng''s eyes lit up immediately. These are his favorite words.


    "I dare to ask you, what are the opportunities here?" Nanfeng asked excitedly.


    "The opportunity of the land of Qi transportation is naturally the rain of Qi transportation!" The old man said with a smile.


    "The rain of fortune!" Hear just this opportunity, South breeze and have no what displeasure, just a little bit disappointed way.


    However, Nanfeng immediately thought of this place, so he asked, "what''s the difference between the rain of qi movement here and the rain of qi movement bathed in my body, elder?"


    "Ha ha, smart, good question!" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the old man said with a smile.


    "As you said just now, it''s your body, and this is your consciousness!" The old man didn''t sell off, he continued.


    "I mean, the rain of Qi outside is only relative to the body, while the rain of Qi inside is relative to my consciousness." Nanfeng said softly.


    "That''s right. If you want the Dragon veins to be fully integrated with you, it''s just the physical body bathed in the rain of Qi. What you can''t do, you must also let your consciousness bathe in the rain of Qi." Said the old man.


    With that, the Qi Yun old man''s sleeve robe moves, the air above the south wind falls directly into the Qi Yun rain, which is invisible, because the consciousness of the south wind can feel it.


    And just like the physical body bathed in Qi, he felt the integration of Qi.


    "Take a shower as soon as possible. There is only ten days for the rain of Qi in it. If you miss any second, it will be a loss." Said the old man.


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said heavily, and then he stopped talking nonsense, and his consciousness entered the bath state directly.


    Ten days later, Nanfeng''s consciousness also felt the existence of strong qi movement, just like the feeling of the body. The whole consciousness was full of qi movement inside and outside.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that he had a deeper understanding of the so-called Qi Yun, but he was still unable to describe that feeling in words, probably because his realm was not enough.


    "Now you certainly don''t realize the benefits of Qi luck, which needs to be reflected in your future hundred years of martial arts. If you have the chance, you might as well take part in the fight for Qi luck in other big fields. Maybe you won''t get the final dragon vein, but it can also greatly increase your martial arts and Qi luck." Seeing the completion of the south wind bath, the old man said.


    "Master, what you said is in my mind." Hearing the old man''s words, Nanfeng nodded heavily.


    "In this way, the opportunity for you to go to the place where the old man is is is complete. However, since you are here, it means that you and I still have a little predestination, and I will give you a little chance." Said the old man.


    The old man of Qi Yun did so because he felt that the south wind was not simple. Otherwise, the consciousness of the south wind would not enter the deep land of Qi Yun for no reason.


    As an old man with good fortune, he naturally believes in the so-called fate, so he takes this opportunity to form a good relationship with Nanfeng. If Nanfeng really becomes a peerless strong man after that, the good fortune will be worth it.Even if the south wind falls in the middle, he will not have any loss, because in his eyes, it is not enough for a strong man like him to give the south wind a big chance.


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing that the lucky old man wanted to give himself a chance, Nanfeng was already excited. He can''t refuse. It''s a bit hypocritical to refuse in front of the chance given by such a strong man.


    "Your battle in the pool of final Qi transportation is in your eyes. Your final victory depends on your powerful moves and control of extraordinary flames." Said the old man.


    "However, according to Lao Jiu''s observation, all your protection and invincibility are mainly based on your training method."


    "It''s true what I said. In those battles, I mainly relied on my training skills." South wind nods.


    "However, after you step into the nature, the effect of your body training skill will be negligible!" Said the old man.


    "Yes South wind nods, tone is also with thick not give up.


    Jiuxuan forging is really powerful, but it''s mainly aimed at the lower realm. Maybe in the lower realm and the middle realm, jiuxuan forging is also extraordinary.


    However, further up, it is estimated that there will be chicken ribs, and at that time, for the south wind of the present realm, it will soon come.


    Jiuxuan forging will follow him for such a long time. He has saved his life many times and made him invincible. He really can''t give up jiuxuan forging. But this is the martial arts. If it becomes a chicken rib skill, it must be given up.


    Unless you can change this skill, Nanfeng thinks he doesn''t have that talent.

 Chapter 436

    "Can you show me your mental training method of physical training?" Then the old man said to Nanfeng.


    "I know!" Nanfeng nodded, and then told the Qi Yun old man all the mental cultivation methods of jiuxuan forging.


    Nanfeng doesn''t think that Qi Yun old man will be greedy for his Jiu Xuan forging style. After all, not to mention Jiu Xuan forging style, it is a skill several levels higher than Jiu Xuan forging style, and Qi Yun old man won''t pay attention to it.


    On the contrary, Nanfeng was a little excited, because he thought that the old man of Qi Yun could change his Gongfa.


    After understanding the jiuxuan forging decision, Qi Yun old man''s eyes flashed a little surprised and said, "this set of body refining skills can only be practiced if there is no spiritual pulse or a life without a broken pulse. But you have successfully practiced it. It seems that your spiritual pulse is not simple."


    "Elder, the spirit pulse of younger generation is a little special!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems to be the same. Otherwise, as a sudden warrior, how can you control those kinds of flames?" Said the old man. Although he was still curious about Nanfeng, the old man didn''t ask.


    At this moment, Qi Yun old man has a little understanding of why Nanfeng''s consciousness can spontaneously enter here, I''m afraid it''s because this young man is really unusual.


    "Next, I''ll give you a chance. It''s a set of training methods similar to your training methods. It''s only higher than your jiuxuan training method. It''s a witness of your acquaintance with me!" The old man continued.


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said heavily.


    Although the Qi Yun old man said that he was only a little higher than the jiuxuan forging, Nanfeng believed that the things he brought out were not ordinary products.


    "The set of body training skills that I gave you is called Jiuzhang Jinshen!" Said the old man.


    The next moment, the Qi Yun old man''s finger moved, and a white message poured directly into Nanfeng''s consciousness, which was exactly Jiuzhang Jinshen''s mental cultivation method and experience.


    Nine Zhang gold body, no grade skill.


    Reflected in the consciousness of the south wind is the first line of words.


    "Wupinjie skill!" Nanfeng was shocked. "What kind of skill is this? How can there be no level of skill? "


    "Ha ha, of course, there are some skills without grades, but you have never seen or heard of them before. After practicing Jiuzhang gold body, you will understand what is non grade skill. Non grade skill is more precious than any skill with grades."


    "It''s more precious than the advanced Tianjie skill!"


    "No way! It''s more precious than Tianjie skill! " Hearing the old man''s words, Nanfeng is even more unbelievable.


    "When the living beings reach a certain level of cultivation, because of the limitation of the level of cultivation, they will be out of touch with the realm of living beings, just like the jiuxuan forging that you are cultivating now. After you enter the nature, it will lose its value." The old man explained.


    "Even the Tianjie skill is the same. There is no end to martial arts. When the way of martial arts of living beings exceeds the corresponding realm of Tianjie skill, Tianjie skill is useless."


    "The elder means that this skill without grade will not be divorced because of the improvement of the living realm." Hearing the old man''s words, Nanfeng said.


    "That''s right. Wupinjie''s skill will advance with the improvement of the martial arts'' realm and strength. One day, wupinjie''s skill will surpass Tianjie''s skill, or even higher." Said the old man.


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, Nanfeng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In this way, the set of nine Zhang gold body he got is really the most advanced skill, although it''s just no grade now. He has the confidence to step on the top of the martial arts, and naturally has the confidence to let the nine Zhang gold body surpass the heaven level.


    "Thank you, master!" Without other words, Nanfeng can only thank you again.


    "Now you understand the nine Zhang gold body from the beginning to the end. If you don''t know anything, ask the old man. You must know everything. Otherwise, after you go out from here, everything can only be cultivated by yourself." Nodding slightly, the old man said.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, and his consciousness focused on jiuzhangjin again.


    Jiuzhang gold body, as the name suggests, is to cultivate and condense gold body with the power of gold.


    However, before practicing, you must gather a source of gold body in your body, so that you can continue to practice gold body. There are nine layers of gold body, from one to nine. With each increase of one, the power will be increased by more than ten times or even dozens of times.


    When the golden body reaches nine feet, the physical body of the living beings will be invincible.


    If the chance is enough, the talent of the creatures is strong and the perseverance is tough, there will be a chance to evolve Jiuzhang gold body into the legendary chaos gold body, the strongest body in the world.


    Soon, Nanfeng''s consciousness was completely immersed in Jiuzhang Jinshen''s mental cultivation and experience.


    Two days later, the south wind wakes up.


    "How? What don''t you know about Jiuzhang''s mental cultivation? " When Nanfeng wakes up, the old man asks.


    "Master, although there are many things you don''t understand in practicing mental Dharma, none of them will hinder you. I believe that when you reach a certain stage of practice, those puzzles will be solved spontaneously." Said Nanfeng."Ha ha, it seems that you are very confident. If you are so old, I won''t do anything more!" Hearing Nanfeng''s self-confidence, the old man was very appreciative.


    From Nanfeng''s eyes, he can see that Nanfeng is really confident, not pretending.


    "Master, but what I don''t understand is the source of gold body?" Next moment, Nanfeng is a little confused.


    "The so-called source of the golden body is a source for you to gather the golden body. When you gather the golden body, you need to attach your strength to this source to summon the golden body." Said the old man.


    "At the same time, this so-called source is also equivalent to a container, which stores the power accumulated by your usual practice of nine Zhang gold body, so that when you gather gold body, these forces can be transformed into gold body power forever."


    "So." Nanfeng a little understand, slightly nodded.


    "This source, you can use Tiancai and Dibao, also can use Lingqi or some other treasures, but the most suitable for Jiuzhang gold body is the legendary Tianjin land!" Said the old man.


    "Land of gold!" The south wind murmured.


    "It''s the hardest earth in the world. It''s combined with the most primitive power of heaven and earth. Only by using heaven and earth as the source of gold body, can your Jiuzhang gold body be the most perfect Jiuzhang gold body, and only by using heaven and earth as the source, can your Jiuzhang gold body have the chance to evolve into chaos gold body in the future." Said the old man.


    "Then, master, where is the golden land to look for?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know about it, but the land of heaven and gold only appears in the barren area. You can follow this clue." Said the old man.

 Chapter 437

    "Well, the barren area!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Then, master, is it easy to find the land of heaven and gold in this barren area?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked again.


    "The old man can say that he can meet but not seek. As the hardest soil between heaven and earth, the value of heaven and earth is not clear, so if you want to get heaven and earth, you really have to have great luck!" Said the old man.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes were a little upset.


    "Master, if that''s the case, it''s estimated that the younger generation with nine Zhang gold body will not be able to practice." South wind whispers.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about that. You can use some of your natural materials, local treasures and spirit weapons that contain the power of gold as the source of your body. When you find a better source of your body and the land of your body, it''s not too late to replace them." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the old man said with a smile.


    "Master, this replacement will not cause any sequelae!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t, but after replacing a new Jinshen source, you need to be familiar with it and consolidate it for a period of time, so that the new Jinshen source and Jinshen can be familiar and integrated." Said the old man.


    "I see. I see." South wind nods.


    "Well, what else do you want to ask next?" Asked the old man.


    "No, sir. The next step is to become a nine Zhang body. It''s all up to me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to the day when Jiuzhang Jinshen is born. How powerful you will be." The old man said with a smile, "maybe that day will come when you and I meet again. It''s our reunion."


    "Master, then I will certainly reunite you and me. When I have finished my cultivation, I will surely succeed." Hearing the old man''s words, Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to that." Looking at Nanfeng''s confident eyes, the old man said with a smile.


    ...


    later, after talking with the old man of Qi Yun, Nanfeng''s consciousness had to leave the deeper place of Qi Yun.


    However, vaguely, he has already made a promise with the old man, that is, after he has successfully cultivated to Jiuzhang gold body, the fate between them will be reunited again.


    After the consciousness returns to the body, Nanfeng continues to bathe in the rain of Qi transportation and comprehend the half step congenital state.


    At the same time of bathing in the rain of qi movement, Nanfeng is practicing. To break through the half step congenital, the first thing he has to do is to upgrade his realm to the peak of kugu Jiupin.


    After several previous battles of life and death, coupled with the shower of nearly a month and a half of Qi and fortune, he has achieved a solid level of nine qualities.


    Therefore, Nanfeng decided to use some cultivation resources to upgrade his realm to the peak of nine grades of kugu.


    It took another ten days for Nanfeng to absorb the pure energy of refining cultivation resources from the three major spaces, and the realm naturally rose to the peak of kugu Jiupin.


    After a period of precipitation in the peak of kugu Jiupin, Nanfeng is ready to make a breakthrough.


    Half step inborn is not a realm in fact, it is actually the realm of the peak of nine grades of kugu. As long as the warrior who reaches the peak of nine grades of kugu understands the incomplete inborn power, he will enter half step inborn.


    This incomplete half step innate force can be roughly divided into 10%.


    To comprehend the incomplete congenital power of 10% to 30% can be regarded as half step ahead of the world; to comprehend the incomplete congenital power of 40% to 60% can be regarded as half step ahead of the world; to comprehend the incomplete congenital power of 40% to 60% can be regarded as half step ahead of the world; to comprehend the incomplete congenital power of 70% to 90% can be regarded as half step ahead of the world.


    When you realize that it''s 100%, you''ll be in a half step of the limit.


    After half a step to the innate limit, all a warrior has to do is to realize his own mysterious power. This process is simple as well as difficult.


    To put it bluntly, at the moment of comprehension, when the power of comprehension is reached, it will be realized naturally. If the power of comprehension and inspiration is not reached, it will not be realized in a lifetime.


    After realizing the power of upanism, those who are half at the innate limit can not use the power of upanism. They can only use the power of upanism after passing through the thunder and transforming their own power into a complete innate power.


    Therefore, those who understand the power of upanism, they can communicate with the sky at any time.


    As for communication or not, it depends on their own courage.


    Of course, there is also the opportunity to come, the growth of blood power, so that creatures have to cross the robbery, just like Wuyang and longyuxuan.


    What Nanfeng has to do now is to comprehend the incomplete innate power.


    Through fighting with so many half step innate warriors and fierce beasts, and observing and understanding the power of the mysterious meaning in the ancient battlefield, Nanfeng is very familiar with the incomplete innate power.


    Therefore, it is a natural thing for Nanfeng to transform its own strength into an incomplete innate force.


    Then, concentrating all the mind, Nanfeng was immersed in the process of transforming power.


    Three days, just three days, the south wind directly transformed 30% of the incomplete congenital force.The realm of Nanfeng is the pinnacle of the second half step. With the help of three spaces, Nanfeng can reach the realm of the first half step.


    But he won''t do that, because his fighting power won''t be improved too much.


    He is not in a hurry to break through the inborn world. What he cares about is that he must challenge the inborn world when he is half in the inborn world. In this way, after breaking through the inborn, he can return to the third level challenge.


    Only when he returns to the third level challenge, will he have a greater chance to become the evil genius and the strongest genius. Only by becoming the strongest genius can we really reach the peak of martial arts.


    This is the ambition of Nanfeng.


    Of course, Nanfeng has this ambition because he has rebirth spirit pulse and space on rebirth spirit pulse.


    After transforming 30% of the incomplete innate strength, the south wind stopped transforming and began to consolidate its present state with the help of the rain of Qi transportation.


    This trip to the land of Qi and Yun, he really gained a lot from Nanfeng. He can be called the biggest winner among those who have entered the land of Qi and Yun for countless years.


    After getting the final dragon vein, not only the physical body was baptized by the rain of Qi, but also the consciousness was gained. I don''t think any living creature had such an opportunity.


    He also got the barren divine fire, and there is no level of physical training skills - Jiuzhang Jinshan, plus he broke through half of the congenital, this is not the biggest winner.


    Even Nanfeng himself was filled with emotion, "this trip to the land of good fortune can be said to be a great turning point in my road of martial arts."


    The turning point of his road to martial arts was when he was drawn out of the spiritual pulse and gained the rebirth of the spiritual pulse.


    ...


    "after the end of the rain of Qi transportation, the fight for Qi transportation is over." The south wind blows slightly.


    Then he thought of Wuyang. He didn''t know what it was like now

 Chapter 438

    In the last period of time in the land of Qi and fortune, Nanfeng put his mind on the source of Jiuzhang Jinshan. He has the space of heaven and gold. For him, Jiuzhang Jinshan is a set of skills tailored.


    However, the source of the golden body was the guarantee and foundation for his cultivation of the golden body.


    "What is the source of my body?" Nanfeng thinks deeply.


    For the time being, he didn''t think about the land of heaven and gold. Although Nanfeng thought he had great luck, his luck didn''t reach the point where he could get anything he wanted.


    "I don''t seem to have any of the natural resources, local treasures and magic tools that contain the power of gold." The south wind talks to himself.


    "However, can my golden space be the source of my golden body?" Then, the south wind paid attention to Tianjin space.


    Tianjin space also has the nature of spirit weapon, but Nanfeng can''t bring it out.


    Moreover, Nanfeng has an intuition that it is better to take Tianjin space as the source of body than Tianjin land.


    Qi Yun old man said that Tianjin''s land is the most suitable source of gold body, only because Tianjin''s land is the hardest soil in the whole world, which contains the most powerful power of Tianjin.


    Tianjin space is the source of Tianjin power. Why can''t it be more suitable than Tianjin land.


    "If we succeed in taking Tianjin space as the source of gold body, then the nine Zhang gold body can really be said to be tailor-made for my Nanfeng. Senior Qi Yun, it really gives me a big chance!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    Of course, the excitement of all this is based on success.


    Next, Nanfeng did not hesitate, and directly began to use Tianjin space as the source of gold body, condensing the source of gold body.


    The sky gold space is boundless. The south wind can''t turn the whole sky gold space into the source of gold body. It only needs a small part.


    The south wind urges the method of Tianjin. Taking Tianjin Rune as the boundary, an independent small space is isolated in Tianjin space, and then this independent small space is filled with the most powerful power of Tianjin.


    After the fusion of the most primitive Tianjin power and Tianjin rune, the south wind impels Jiuzhang Jinshen to gather the mental skill of the source of Jinshen, and completely immerses himself in it.


    Focusing on the center of this small space, Nanfeng uses Tianjin Rune as a medium to continuously gather Tianjin''s power to the center. Of course, these are the Tianjin''s power after integrating Tianjin''s rune.


    Soon, these days, the power of gold formed a little golden figure in this small space.


    This is the initial form of the gold body source that the south wind wants to condense.


    Nanfeng believes that the gold body source integrated into Tianjin Rune will be more powerful and hard.


    And at this moment, the south wind condenses a drop of blood essence through the rebirth spirit pulse, and disappears into the Tianjin space. Although the place of qi movement blocks the space by itself, the three spaces are originally opened up on the rebirth spirit pulse, so the south wind can put the blood essence into the three spaces from the rebirth spirit pulse.


    This is the source of his golden body. Nanfeng naturally needs to nourish himself with his own essence and blood. Only in this way can the source of his golden body be fully integrated with him and integrate with his body and spirit.


    Buzz!


    It can be seen that under the blessing of the essence and blood of the south wind, the golden little figure that just gathered seems to become active and alive. It is filled with the sound of buzzing and shaking.


    With the fusion of blood essence and golden figure, Nanfeng has already felt that he is connected with the golden figure. As long as his mind moves, the golden figure can be fused with his body.


    "Then the next step is to gather the source of gold body completely." After the successful fusion of essence and blood, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, the south wind impels the power of Tianjin and the Rune of Tianjin to pour on the golden little figure.


    Then, the little golden figure becomes more and more solid


    This process lasted about ten days, and the little golden figure finally condensed into a real little golden figure, which was all condensed by the most primitive Tianjin power and Tianjin rune.


    Nanfeng feels invincible in this golden body source, which is a bit exaggerated.


    The source of gold body has been formed, and what Nanfeng will do next is to cultivate the gold body.


    With a sudden thought, the source of the golden body becomes bigger and bigger, reaching a height of one foot. Then it merges with Nanfeng''s body. Nanfeng''s body is full of golden light.


    However, at the moment, the strength of this gold body can be described as thin paper.


    According to the mental skill of Jiuzhang gold body, after successfully cultivating Yizhang gold body, the physical strength of the warrior can reach the strength of Zhongpin spirit weapon. He can touch Zhongpin spirit weapon with his bare hands without any disadvantage.


    "It seems that there is still a long way to go before you can master the golden body." Nanfeng was filled with emotion. Immediately, it is also to withdraw the Jinshen source and let the Jinshen source continue to absorb the power of Tianjin and Tianjin Rune in Tianjin space.


    "It seems that I''m right to use a small part of Tianjin space as the source of the body. In this way, the body can still cultivate itself." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, Nanfeng knew that if he wanted to cultivate the golden body as soon as possible, he still needed the natural materials and local treasures that contained the power of heaven and gold, so that he could refine the body source of gold and the body.¡­¡­


    In the process of cultivating the golden body, three months have passed. The rain of qi movement in the Qi Movement pool disappears, and all the warriors and fierce beasts wake up one after another.


    From their excited look, we can see that under the rain of good fortune, they have achieved extraordinary results.


    Then, the qi movement platform disappeared, and the strong qi movement around them quickly faded away, and soon they appeared in the original Qi movement place.


    Obviously, that thousand Zhang Qi luck dragon vein also dissipated.


    At this time, great changes have taken place in the whole place of Qi transportation. All Qi transportation is no longer in the form of white fog, and it is almost the same as the outside world.


    "It seems that after three months of rain, the air transport in the whole air transport area has been exhausted again." Looking at the changing environment, Ding Haofan said.


    "Yes, the once-in-a-hundred-year struggle for luck is over." The south wind sighed.


    "Ha ha, you must remember that after going out, we''ll have a drink and have fun!" Ding Haofan said with a smile.


    "If there''s a chance, it''s natural!" South wind nods.


    However, after going out from this land of Qi and fortune, it''s time for him to leave the four barren realms and go to a bigger realm.


    Then, Nanfeng looks at Tangyou and Tieshan, a little reluctant.


    If he left, he would choose to hide them


    "South wind!" At this time, the elder was also excited, and it was obvious that the harvest was good.


    "By the way, why don''t you see Wuyang girl?" Immediately, several people also coagulate a voice to ask a way.


    "Master, it''s been sent out..." Then, Nanfeng told the story of Wuyang.


    "Wuyang girl really walked in front of us old guys. I think it''s really mixed." After listening to Nanfeng''s narration, the elder was filled with emotion.

 Chapter 439

    And for Nanfeng to get the final dragon vein, as well as Nanfeng''s several battles of life and death, several elder people are also full of emotion.


    "It seems that not only the Wuyang girl has surpassed us, but you have also surpassed us!"


    Later, the jade of Qi Yun came down from the land of Qi Yun. It was the jade of Qi Yun that they sent out. After a brief talk with Tang you, Tieshan and Ding Haofan, they crushed the jade of Qi Yun and returned to their respective forces.


    When Nanfeng and elder Da come back, xuetianqiong and Wuyang will come out naturally.


    After knowing that Nanfeng got the final dragon pulse, they were all very excited.


    However, Nanfeng and elder''s eyes are all focused on Wuyang.


    At this time, the temperament of Wuyang is completely different, and the whole body is filled with the breath of the unity of heaven and man. There is no doubt that Wuyang has broken through the pre God King, and the realm of the unity of heaven and man can only be achieved by the pre God King.


    However, their eyes only focused on Wuyang''s face.


    Because at this moment, the ferocious blood red birthmark on Wuyang''s body disappeared. At the same time, they felt that the breath on Wuyang''s body was no longer cold, but filled with scorching heat in the cold.


    At the moment, Wuyang is no longer ugly, delicate, with a trace of reddish eyes, giving people a strange feeling, a seat of black hair, with a faint color of ice red, with a trace of enchantment.


    That face, valiant, and charming, beautiful, is a kind of masculine, wild beauty, more can let men have the desire to conquer.


    "Wuyang girl, you You are... " After the shock, the elder first asked.


    "Elder, the birthmark on my face disappeared after I broke through the congenital condition." Wuyang said with a smile, no longer cold, but from the heart of the smile, you can know that the receding birthmark, to Wuyang heart brought great confidence.


    After all, any woman is very concerned about her appearance.


    "My birthmark seems to be a kind of blood, a kind of fire attribute blood. After the breakthrough, the burning power in the birthmark permeates my whole body, and finally my ice spirit pulse is completely transformed into ice fire spirit pulse."


    Said, Wuyang jade hand turned, ice power cohesion, and in the ice power, is burning out flames.


    At the same time, the power of Wuyang impels her to make a mark of ice and fire on her eyebrows, which belongs to the spirit body.


    "Spirit body!" Seeing this scene, the elder was shocked again.


    Naturally, Nanfeng was also shocked. He said to himself, "it seems that master''s blood is not simple."


    "Yes, it''s the spirit body, but I don''t know what it is. Let''s call it the ice fire spirit body." Wu Yang said.


    "Master, then, in the land of Qi, the reason why you make a breakthrough is because the hidden blood in your body awakens." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, after Jinlie broke out to kill Jinling, I really couldn''t resist his attack. At that moment, I thought I was going to die, but the blood in the birthmark awakened at that moment." Wu Yang said.


    "At that moment, my spiritual pulse changed, and my strength also increased rapidly. I couldn''t help but break through the congenital state. No matter how I suppressed it, I couldn''t do it."


    "It seems that this is the power of blood." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Ha ha, no matter what, we Nanwu hall are the biggest winners in this fight for the land of Qi and fortune. Wuyang not only awakens the powerful blood, but also breaks through the congenital. Nanfeng, the little guy, also gets the final spiritual pulse." At this moment, the five elders laughed excitedly.


    Hearing what the five elders said, all of them laughed excitedly.


    However, they didn''t notice that the snow sky didn''t smile, not only didn''t smile, but also worried in their eyes, very strong worry.


    "Well, you should pay attention first." After the excitement, Xue Tianqiong said, "I believe there will be trouble in the near future. Nanfeng killed Jin lie and Wei Ziming, as well as Sha Hao, Xuetian soul and endless ghosts. They won''t give up."


    Hearing the words from xuetianqiong, the atmosphere was immediately suppressed. Xuetianhun and others were not afraid, but they did not stop talking about the four words of ghost, just like mountains pressing in their hearts.


    "We understand, Lord." Immediately, several people also plan to have a rest first, ready to meet the next trouble.


    "Nanfeng, come with me." At this time, the snow sky said to the south wind.


    "I see, Lord." South wind nods.


    Then the south wind followed the snow dome to his palace.


    During a trip to the land of Qi transportation, great changes have taken place in the Nanwu hall. With the snow sky, the pre heavenly king himself, the scale of the Nanwu hall has been quite effective.


    In addition, the training square and the main hall have been built.


    There''s one thing I can''t do. It''s not surprising that I didn''t recruit too many disciples. After all, it''s just a newly established force. Those martial arts people always have to observe it first.


    "Do you know why I asked you to come?" Inside the palace, the snow dome said directly.At this time, the south wind saw the strong worry in the eyes of the snow sky, invisible south wind is associated with the blood of Wuyang, and the heart also has a bad premonition.


    "Master, is it because of master''s blood?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, it''s because of her awakening of blood. I''ve been worried about it. I didn''t expect it to happen." Snow sky nods to sink a voice way.


    "Lord, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with master''s awakening blood? " Feeling the worry of the snow sky, Nanfeng asked eagerly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with her awakening blood, but there''s something wrong with the group of people who have the same blood as her, the power." The snow sky sank.


    "The father of Wuyang, my best brother, xuetianxing, was taken away by the mysterious strongman before. You know that."


    "Master, I know that Shifu has been addicted to this for a long time." South wind nods.


    "The mysterious strong one is the power of Wuyang father." Snow sky said, "and now the blood of Wuyang awakening is her mother''s blood."


    "The blood is very strong, but the people of that race are not allowed to flow out of their blood. Once they find out, the consequences may be very serious. That''s what I''m worried about!"


    "Suzerain, I understand what you mean." Hear the words of snow sky, South breeze tiny say, the heart is also incomparable dignified.


    "How powerful are their clans, and how powerful are they?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "The Phoenix family, the closest descendant of the sacred animal rosefinch, have you ever heard of it?" Raised his head, eyes looking at the sky, snow sky is the heart of the lack of spare force sigh.

 Chapter 440

    "Phoenix family!" Hear the words of snow sky, the south wind says heavily, the tone changes unprecedented dignified.


    Long Yuxuan is a real dragon. He naturally knows what the Phoenix family is and how powerful the Phoenix family is.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, countless gods and demons were born. Among them, there are the strongest four beasts, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    Now all kinds of real dragons are the legitimate descendants of the dragon.


    And the wind clan, naturally, is the lineage of the rosefinch. With such noble blood, the strength of their clan can be imagined to be one of the strongest forces in the whole continent.


    "Master, Feng clan, I''ve heard of it." South wind nods.


    "Since I have heard of them, I know that they are one of the dominant races on this continent." Snow sky said, "so, you should be able to understand the king''s worry."


    "Lord, I know!" The south wind is sinking.


    "At the beginning, Wang and her father experienced together and met the mother of Wuyang. They went together. As time went by, they were born into Wuyang." Said the snow sky.


    "After the birth of Wuyang, the mother of Wuyang told us her true identity. She was a talented woman in the Phoenix family. In order not to let Wuyang and Wuyang''s mother be implicated, she went back to surrender."


    "I thought there would be nothing more, but a year ago, the people of the Phoenix family appeared and took Wuyang''s father directly."


    "Why?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. They didn''t want to let Wuyang go, but they found that Wuyang had no blood of the Phoenix family, so they gave up." Snow sky answers.


    "Now, however, Wuyang has awakened the blood of the Phoenix family, which is really not a good thing for her! Fortunately, now the blood in her body has not been fully awakened, otherwise it will certainly cause the blood resonance of the strong Feng family. "


    "At that time, there will be nothing we can do, because we can''t fight the Phoenix family."


    "Phoenix family." Hearing the words of the snow sky, Nanfeng gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, breaking out the sound of bone fragmentation.


    "Why don''t you get too excited? Wuyang must not know about it. Otherwise, for the sake of her parents, she might go to the Phoenix family." Seeing the south wind, snow sky said.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I understand that." South wind nods.


    "Then, the patriarch, is there no other way, only to wait for the strong one of the Phoenix clan to find out?" Next moment, the south wind asked.


    "No, unless I stop the awakening of Wuyang blood, but I don''t have that power." Snow sky said, "so next, I plan to let you and Wuyang leave the four wasteland as soon as possible."


    "You will not stay in one place for too long when you have experience, so even if the strong people of Feng clan are aware of the existence of Wuyang, it is impossible to determine your position."


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    At this time, Nanfeng thought of a person, that is, shuipo. With shuipo''s power, she can suppress the awakening of Wuyang blood.


    "In a few days, you and Wuyang and long Yuxuan will leave Sihuang realm. I will arrange things for you." Said the snow sky.


    "Lord, I know." South wind nods.


    "Remember, you must not let her know her identity and blood!" The snow sky once again asks a way.


    After that, Nanfeng returned to the grand palace built by xuetianqiong for the temple owner. Without any hesitation, Nanfeng directly contacted shuipo.


    Soon, a small flying boat appeared in his palace, but only Lian Junyi came out.


    "Jun Yi, why are you alone?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "There are some changes in the clan. Shuipo has to go back to deal with them, so I''m the only one left here." Lian Jun Yi said, "what''s the matter with you looking for shuipo?"


    "It''s gone!" Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, south wind sighs to say.


    Immediately, he didn''t conceal Lian Jun Yi, and told the story of Wuyang again.


    "I can''t imagine that there are people in the Phoenix family around you, but according to the identity of Wuyang girl, we really can''t let the Phoenix family know, otherwise we will deprive Wuyang girl of the blood of the Phoenix family. In this way, Wuyang girl''s road of martial arts will really be abandoned." Lian Jun Yi also said in a deep voice.


    "Will shuipo come to you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Not for a short time." Lian Jun Yi whispered, "even if shuipo comes back, it''s estimated that she won''t suppress the blood of the Phoenix family in Wuyang girl''s body."


    "Isn''t shuipo strong enough?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Not enough, but not enough." Lian Jun Yi said, "because it''s the same noble blood of the Phoenix family as the real dragon. If shuipo suppresses it, it''s bound to resist. In this way, it will cause the blood resonance of the strong of the Phoenix family earlier."


    "So." Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, the South breeze says a little discouraged.


    "It seems that we have to leave these four wastelands in the end."


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes looked out of the palace."Nanfeng, take me with you. I need your help." Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi said with shame.


    "Jun Yi, I understand, but you''d better not show up for the moment. When my master and I leave, you''ll join us again." Said Nanfeng.


    "I know." Lian Jun Yi nodded and her beautiful eyes were excited.


    Words fall, Lian Jun Yi handed a white ball to Nanfeng. In this white sphere, the south wind feels a huge energy fluctuation.


    "Jun Yi, what''s this?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "This is a mass of energy left by shuipo, in order to help you get rid of the spirit Master who keeps on ghosts." Lian Jun Yi said, "shuipo said that the Spirit Lord who never stops ghosts is a powerful existence in the upper spirit king. Even if your snow sky Lord breaks through the upper spirit king, he is probably not his opponent."


    "It seems that shuipo is considerate." Nanfeng nodded and took the white ball.


    "Nanfeng, but shuipo said that this group of energy will not kill the immortal spirit Lord. It can only make him suffer heavy damage and greatly reduce his strength." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, I understand the meaning of Shui Po. The endless Spirit Lord is my enemy. Naturally, I will solve it." South wind nods.


    "If only you could understand." Lian Jun Yi said.


    Then, after a brief conversation, Lian Junyi retreated into the boat and hid himself in the void again.


    "It''s time to rest and get out of the four wastelands." The south wind said heavily.


    At the moment, Nanfeng is still worried about his father. Up to now, he has no news. Xuetianqiong also helped Nanfeng to find his father''s whereabouts during this period, but there was no result.


    "Father, have you left the four barren realms? I haven''t seen you for a long time. As soon as I leave, I don''t know when I met you." Nanfeng sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 441

    My mind is back. Nanfeng is breathing in his palace. Martial arts are relaxed. I''ve been nervous for a long time in the land of Qi transportation. Now I need to relax.


    In addition, in the near future, he will not be able to make any more breakthroughs and needs precipitation.


    Although taking the herb of life has eliminated some sequelae, it has not been completely eliminated after all. When he reaches the half step first, he has to kill any creature with half step inborn limit.


    Only in this way can he be qualified to challenge the king of congenital spirit when he is half way to the peak state.


    Boom! However, before the south wind adjusted for a day, several powerful momentum suddenly came over Nanwu hall, especially one of them was much stronger than the snow sky.


    "The endless Spirit Lord, is he really here?" For this kind of familiar strong momentum, Nanfeng guessed who it was for the first time, murmured, stood up, condensed the wings of aura, and flew out of the palace in an instant.


    At this time, xuetianqiong, longyuxuan, Wuyang and the elder have come out.


    In front of them is xuetianhun, the array master and two other middle-aged warriors in black. From their breath, they should be the congenital killers of endless ghosts.


    But at this moment, all eyes, the center of the whole space, are involuntarily focused on the middle-aged man in black.


    Needless to say, the middle-aged warrior in black is the immortal master.


    The invisible momentum of the Spirit Lord also reflects the oppression of his desire to kill for the center of this space, which immediately diffuses and rolls over the whole Nanwu hall.


    Fortunately, with the momentum of the snow sky, they did not suffer too much pressure.


    "It seems that they are united with the people who never stop ghosts." Seeing these people, Nanfeng said to himself, "just in time, you can deal with the cards left by shuipo together."


    "It''s a matter of life and death for the younger generation to keep fighting over the spirit and fortune. We elders have some bad rules to get in. It''s not good!" When these people came, Xue Tianqiong naturally knew why, so he spoke directly.


    "Snow sky, are you preaching to the spirit Master again?" Hearing the words of the snow sky, the spirit Master said faintly, "but don''t forget that the strong is respected, and in these four wastelands, the spirit Master is the strong and the rule."


    "So, if you don''t want to die, give the south wind behind you."


    "Ha ha, if you ask me to hand it over to you, then how can I have a foothold in the four wastelands?" Hearing the threatening words of the Spirit Lord, snow sky sneers back.


    "In that case, die!" The Lord responded coldly.


    At the next moment, the meaning of killing permeates the mysterious realm, only to see the fluctuation of space in mid air. The spirit Master has already appeared in front of Xue Tianqiong, holding a sharp sword and taking Xue Tianqiong''s neck and throat.


    In the face of such a fast and fierce attack, the snow sky did not retreat, and the soles of the feet suddenly stepped on the space, and the momentum was also diffuse. The cold and mysterious field was released instantly, and the killing field was touched.


    At the same time, an icy palm condenses to resist the attack of the endless Spirit Lord.


    Boom! The next moment, the sword in the palm collides with the palm, and the two strong momentum collide with each other, but also with their mysterious fields.


    Then, the air waves filled with ripples, pounded around heavily, and the space was shattered in the cracking sound.


    Feeling the strong impact, all the warriors around quickly retreated, because this impact is not what they can bear, even the snow spirit, the middle spirit king.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two universals is still in a stalemate, with a strong roar. However, it can be seen that the snow dome is obviously in a downwind.


    So, after a moment of stalemate, the snow dome was repulsed and rowed hundreds of meters in mid air. However, we can see that the snow dome has not suffered any trauma, and its momentum and combat power are at the peak.


    "King of the spirit!"


    At this moment, the Spirit Lord''s face became gloomy. Looking at the snow sky, he said, "you have broken through the upper spirit king!"


    After hearing this, xuetianhun''s face became ferocious. His lifelong competitor, after all, walked in front of him. He was angry, jealous and murderous.


    "King of the spirit!" At this moment, Nanfeng and their faces are unbelievable.


    They thought that the snow sky would break through the upper spirit king, but they didn''t expect that it would break through the upper spirit king so soon. When they went to the place where they were lucky, the snow sky really broke through the upper spirit king.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also understood why he knew that the spirit was coming. Xuetianqiong had no worries.


    "The superior spirit king, maybe the bottom card left by shuipo doesn''t need to be used." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Yes, our king has already broken through the upper spirit king, so you''d better go back, Spirit Lord." Stand firm, snow sky negative hand said.


    "I admit that I''m not your opponent now, but it''s impossible for you to take Nanfeng away from me.""Snow sky, do you know that your words make the spirit Master want to kill people and make the blood flow here." Hearing the words of the snow sky, the Spirit Lord hissed.


    "Too long! Too long! No one dares to fight against the spirit Master in the four wastelands, and the spirit Master hasn''t done anything for a long time. Don''t you forget who is in charge of the four wastelands? "


    "Endless spirit Master, you may have been the master in the past, but now I want to tell you that I am the master in the snow area and the South no hall." The snow sky responded faintly.


    "Spirit Lord, just hold the snow sky, and we will deal with the rest." At this time, the snow spirit stepped forward and said.


    Snow sky he can''t stir up, south wind several people he can still kill.


    "Snow spirit, you dare to do it. I will let you die without a place to bury you." Hear the words of the snow sky soul, the snow sky sky sky kills the vision of the intention to direct the snow sky soul, cold voice says.


    "Snow sky, if you want to kill me, go through the Spirit Lord first!" Snow spirit responded with a sneer.


    "Death Without hesitation, Xue Tianqiong hums coldly and directly starts to fight against Xue tianhun. The piercing ice field sweeps directly towards Xue tianhun.


    However, the endless Spirit Lord also moved, killing the domain of upanism to resist the attack of snow sky.


    However, the spirit Master turned to the snow spirit and said, "here, the spirit Master is in control. If the spirit Master doesn''t ask you to do it, you are not allowed to do it, or you will be killed."


    After hearing the words of the spirit Master, the snow spirit didn''t dare to respond, but his face was gloomy and he didn''t want to step back.


    It''s not that he wants to let Nanfeng off, but that he wants to do it himself. He wants to prove that even if the snow sky breaks through the upper spirit king, it''s also under his control.

 Chapter 442

    Boom!


    As the words fall, the momentum of the spirit Master suddenly breaks out, and the power of killing surges out of his body like a tide, pouring into his killing domain.


    Immediately, his originally transparent domain of killing is to become blood red and expand rapidly.


    "Snow sky, the four wasteland realm, no one has ever dared to say that he is the master in any place or even in front of the king, even if he is the master of the four wasteland palace, and you said so." The Spirit Lord said coldly.


    "So next, the Spirit Lord will let you know who is in charge of the four wasteland. The Spirit Lord will let you know whether there are people in the four wasteland that the Spirit Lord can''t take away."


    After that, the spirit Master slowly steps into the sky and goes to the snow sky, but every step he takes, the power of killing the upanism field is increased by one point, and the ice upanism field of the snow sky is retreated by one point.


    "Then try it!" The snow sky responded with a cold voice.


    At the next moment, the power of ice is also breaking out, and huge snowflakes are falling in the sky. It is the snow sky that motivates the king of snow. The domain of ice is no longer shortened, but also expanded.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the two top mysteries collide with each other, and their figures are also in the void, intertwined and collided.


    Click! Click!


    The next moment, in addition to the strong roar, is the sound of space fragmentation, two people in the mid air like a white horse, blink of an eye from one place to another.


    Nanfeng can only see pieces of collapsed space and faint figures. It''s impossible to see how the two fight each other, because the speed is really too fast. It''s just a blink of an eye. They can definitely fight dozens of moves.


    "This is the battle between the upper spirit kings." Such a fierce confrontation, Nanfeng heart can not help feeling, "congenital spirit king, I really want to immediately reach ah!"


    Nanfeng was really looking forward to the realm of the former heavenly spirit king, but he also understood that it was not urgent and he had to move forward step by step. Besides, he was still a man with great ambition.


    After a few quarters of an hour, the winner and loser were gradually divided.


    The field of killing is beginning to suppress the field of ice. In the middle of the sky, the white figure is also retreating. It is the snow sky.


    "Well! The guy who is beyond his capacity really thinks that breaking through the superior spirit king is the opponent of our spirit Lord. " Hum, the ghost of the first two kings said.


    Nanfeng and Wuyang''s eyes are also dignified.


    "Yuxuan, the real strength of the spirit Master?" Nanfeng began to ask a little worried.


    Looking at the declining snow sky, Nanfeng has an intuition that they seem to belittle the immortal spirit Lord. After all, he broke through to the superior spirit king very early.


    "Big brother, from the perspective of the power of his outbreak, he is the second-class superior spirit king, but he seems to have some reservation. If he bursts out with all his strength, it is not impossible to reach the first-class superior spirit king." Long Yuxuan said in a deep voice.


    "We all look down upon the Spirit Lord."


    "It''s very likely that he is the first-class superior spirit king." After hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng said to herself,


    without any hesitation, Nanfeng had already appeared the energy light group left by shuipo in her hand...


    bang!


    At the next moment, with a dull sound, the figure of the snow dome fell from the high altitude. Fortunately, the snow dome stabilized itself at the moment of falling on the ground.


    At this time, the snow sky, has been very embarrassed, rags, mouth is spilling blood.


    "I can''t believe that you have the fighting power of the second-class superior king of spirit!" Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, snow sky says in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Xue Tianqiong naturally knew that he underestimated the spirit Master, and also understood that it would be a fatal mistake.


    So, xuetianqiong directly sent a message to Nanfeng, "I''ll hold them down. You leave here as soon as possible. Nanfeng, you don''t have the jade card of Yingfu master in your hand. Crush it and let her help you resist xuetianhun."


    "This time, the king is careless and belittles the Spirit Lord..."


    "snow sky, accept the sanctions. In these four barren areas, no one has ever dared to resist the Spirit Lord, and the rebels have only one end, that is, to pieces." The snow sky hasn''t finished, and the voice of the Spirit Lord''s indifference comes again.


    Then, in the high altitude appeared three endless Spirit Lord, is exactly the shadow cent body.


    "The sword of killing!" Without the slightest stop, the three endless spirit masters burst out the power of killing, condensed into a giant sword of killing, and directly assassinated the snow sky from three directions.


    The three giant swords of killing are powerful. Where they pass, the space is all broken. The surrounding meaning of killing turns into a state of gaze, which seems to form three small killing mysteries.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t do it. He was waiting for xuetianqiong to take the move.


    Because after this move, it''s the time when the Spirit Lord''s vigilance is the lowest.


    Of course, this is the way Nanfeng believes xuetiandome can take this move."Suzerain, you may get hurt if you do this, but in order to hurt the spirit Master, you can only be wronged." South wind a little embarrassed in the heart said.


    "Tianxue Wanggong - Tianxue Hanbing palm!"


    Seeing the three killing swords, Xue Tianqiong''s eyes were full of fighting spirit and roared.


    Then, in the snow dome, all the forces in the field of ice gather on the right palm. Then, in the palm, the white light of ice is released.


    Then, the light of the ice burst out with the strongest power of the ice, and fused with the right palm of the snow sky, turned into a giant palm of the ice, and collided with the three killing swords of the endless Spirit Lord.


    "It''s too much to run away." See snow sky also and oneself face-to-face to touch, endlessly Spirit Lord disdain to say.


    The spirit Master admits that xuetianqiong wants to escape. He really has no way to take xuetianqiong, but xuetianqiong insists on fighting with him, so he won''t blame him.


    "It seems that it''s for the rubbish behind you." Under the strength difference, the snow sky doesn''t escape, and the spirit Master naturally understands why.


    "It''s another guy who is dominated by emotion. The Spirit Lord hates such people most, so you have to die today." With that, the spirit Master became more and more angry, and the power of killing surged to the three huge swords again.


    Boom! In the strong roar, the three giant killing swords finally collided with the snow ice palm in the snow sky. In a moment, the whole air was full of broken ice and bloody killing breath.


    "It''s this moment, the moment after the collision with the enemy''s moves, that is the moment when the warrior''s vigilance is the lowest." At this time, the eyes of the south wind flashed and said to themselves.


    At this moment, the south wind also moved, and the ball of energy in his hand went in the direction of the spirit Master.

 Chapter 443

    "Snow sky, long time no see!"


    Then, just at this time, a crisp voice of light language sounded, although it was the voice of light language, but under the package of congenital strength, the crisp voice clearly spread into everyone''s eardrum here.


    Then, a woman in green appeared in the void.


    The woman''s whole body exudes a kind of clean, light, but noble temperament. The 3000 strands of hair flutter slowly, just like a lotus out of mud.


    That just the cyan dress with delicate, beautiful face, can let any man''s heart suffused with strange.


    In a word, this woman, standing in the air, reminds people of the saying: since ancient times, many heroes have fallen from their daughters.


    When the woman appears, the jade palm pats it and turns it into a big hand of Aoki. She grabs it directly towards the center of the collision. Where Aoki''s big hand passes, the attack of the Spirit Lord and the snow sky disappears inch by inch.


    The green wood big hand goes fast and returns fast. After the green wood big hand dissipates, the embarrassed snow sky appears beside the woman, and the endless spirit Master seems to have been attacked by the green wood big hand just now and quickly retreats.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone.


    "Yueyin, why are you here?" The short silence was broken by the sound of the snow sky.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, the snow sky was really shocked. He didn''t think that she would appear here and save him. After all, the two of them were really far away from each other.


    Moreover, the relationship between them is not only a little enemy, but also a lover, only they know.


    Vaguely, you can see the feelings in the eyes of the snow sky, as well as the feelings in the eyes of women.


    "I have said that you can only die in my hands." Hear the words of snow sky, the woman light response.


    "Master, elder, do you know who this woman is?" Reflecting from the shock, Nanfeng asked curiously. At the same time, he was relieved, because this woman''s strength would never be under the endless spirit Master.


    Although the woman said she wanted to kill Xue Tianqiong, she didn''t show any intention to kill her. Otherwise, how could she save Xue Tianqiong.


    In addition, from the two people''s complex, but also contains feelings in the eyes, the south wind is also smelling a strange taste.


    "I don''t know." The elder shook his head.


    Wuyang also shook his head inexplicably.


    "Maybe it''s the Lord''s lover and enemy." Long Yuxuan didn''t have so many scruples, he said directly.


    However, it immediately attracted the gaze of several people from Nanfeng...


    hearing the woman''s faint words, xuetianqiong was a little helpless. But he also relaxed, she appeared, at least he won''t die.


    Although I haven''t seen her for many years, xuetianqiong knows that her strength will not be weak, at least not weaker than the spirit Master.


    "This Taoist friend, what''s your name At this time, the Spirit Lord no longer arrogant, but slightly respectful to the woman asked.


    "Zhang Yueyin!" The woman lightly replies a way, "you want to kill him?"


    As the words fell, Zhang Yueyin''s momentum suddenly turned into an invisible offensive and rolled over to the spirit Master.


    The spirit Master will not be indifferent. He will also gather momentum and turn it into an invisible attack.


    At the next moment, the space between the two broke up, and then the spirit Master stepped back three steps, while Zhang Yueyin''s body vibrated slightly.


    After the battle, the spirit Master''s face became more gloomy, because from this simple battle, he could know that the strength of women would never be under him, or even vaguely strong with him.


    "Do you want to protect him?" He asked.


    "His life can only die in my hands." Zhang Yueyin replied.


    "Goodbye!" After hearing Zhang Yueyin''s reply, the spirit Master said directly, then gave a sign to Xue tianhun and others, tore the space and left.


    He wanted to kill Xue Tianqiong and Nanfeng, but he knew that with this girl, he would only work in vain and even pay for something.


    When they see the snow spirit, they dare to leave quickly.


    "It seems that everything has calmed down for the time being. This card left by shuipo can be used again next time." See endlessly Spirit Lord etc. retreat, South breeze in the heart tiny say.


    But Nanfeng''s attention is still on xuetianqiong and Zhang Yueyin.


    "It seems that the patriarch is not simple. He has something to do with such a strong woman..."


    not only Nanfeng, but also Nanwu temple''s eyes are focused on them at the moment.


    Feel these eyes, snow sky naturally a little uncomfortable, slowly to Zhang Yue Yin way, "Yue Yin, what''s the matter, let''s sit down and say!"


    Zhang Yueyin nodded.


    Then, xuetianqiong and Zhang Yueyin went to the palace where xuetianqiong was located, leaving only Nanfeng and others who were a little silly.


    "Well, let''s break up first!" After a short time, the elder said.When they heard the elder''s words, they looked at each other and went to their own houses.


    However, Nanfeng whispered that the big elder, the fourth elder, the fifth elder, the eighth elder, the ninth elder and five people gathered with him for a moment.


    Hearing the sound of Nanfeng, the five elders came directly to Nanfeng''s palace.


    "Nanfeng, what do you want us to do?" Asked the elder.


    "If it''s the Lord''s business, forget it. We are very curious about when the Lord will have such a powerful lover." Five elder said.


    "Elders, I''m not that curious." Nanfeng laughs.


    Of course, not curious about the snow sky, only Nanfeng himself knew.


    "There is one thing for the five elders to come here. They want to make a choice."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the five asked seriously.


    "Ha ha, of course, the younger generation should honor the five elders." Seeing the five people''s serious appearance, Nanfeng relaxed and laughed, then took out a lot of natural resources and local treasures from the storage ring.


    These natural resources and local treasures are all obtained from the place left behind in the sublimation secret realm. Perhaps because the superior spiritual King cultivates the power of Qingmu, the natural resources and local treasures he collects have one thing in common, that is, they contain the power of vitality, which can increase the life of the warrior.


    "It''s all natural resources to increase life span!" Looking at the pile of natural materials and local treasures that Nanfeng took out, the five people were shocked and said.


    For the five of them, what is most precious is undoubtedly life span, which naturally comes from the natural resources and local treasures that increase life span.


    "Five elders, that''s right. They are all natural resources and local treasures to increase life span." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng is also very happy to do something for these five elders, because from the fact that they have been following xuetianqiong all the time, we can see that they are absolutely affectionate and worthy of trust.

 Chapter 444

    As for the gift of Nanfeng, the five elders naturally accepted these treasures.


    "Nanfeng, thank you, we won''t say more. In a word, we will never be vague about where we can use our five old fellows in the future." Immediately, the five also promised the south wind.


    "Five elders, if you say so, you will break me." South wind whispers.


    "Next, there is one thing that needs to be decided by the five elders." The tone is a little serious, South breeze says again.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng directly brought out the inheritance of martial arts and casting utensils.


    "South wind, this is..." See two groups of inheritance light group, five elders again shocked said.


    "This is not only a half emperor, but also the inheritance of martial arts and casting tools of the top class spirit casting master." Nanfeng said, "I want to give these two heritages to the five elders, so you need to make your own choice."


    In this matter, Nanfeng played a little careful thinking and let the five elders make their own choices. In this way, it can''t be said that he is partial to anyone. But there is no way. After all, he has only two sets of inheritance. If he can, he wants to find inheritance for each of the five elders.


    "It turned out to be the inheritance of the half emperor!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the five were shocked again and said.


    After the shock, the five people are silent. After all, who doesn''t want to be a half emperor, especially the five of them, who have no hope to break through the congenital old guy.


    In this way, the six were silent for several hours.


    In the end, they also made a decision. The five elders and four of them looked at each other and said to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, give this to the elder!"


    "The caster must be fire, and the elder is fire."


    "What are you doing?" Hearing the words of the other four elders, the elder said fiercely, "do you think Laojiu is the kind of person who gets the chance alone?"


    "Elder brother, we five are brothers of the same clan. We follow the old patriarch and the Tianqiong patriarch together, and we share weal and woe together. How can we say about our friendship?" Five elder said.


    "Elder brother, you don''t have to hide from us. Your age is definitely nearly 100 years older than the four of us. Now, if we don''t break through the inborn, we will have about 120 years left."


    "If we guess well, brother, your life expectancy now, even if you add those natural resources and local treasures that increase your life expectancy, will be 30 years at most."


    "What? Elder, do you really have 30 years to live? " Hearing what the five elders said, Nanfeng was surprised and asked heavily.


    He Nanfeng may not be able to make the five elders live forever, because he can do it himself, but he believes that he has the ability to make the five elders live for a long time.


    Now, for example, we''re looking for longevity enhancing natural resources and local treasures, and some martial arts inheritance.


    At this moment, the elder was silent, because what several people said was right. His life span was really not many years, and he had entered the state of five declines of heaven and man.


    If he didn''t get the inheritance, or get more adverse natural resources, his life would be impossible to enter the congenital state.


    "Elder, it seems that what the elders said is right. Then the inheritance can only be given to you." Seeing the silent elder, Nanfeng said.


    Then, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, and handed the chuanchengguang group to the elder.


    Holding out his old hand slowly, the elder borrowed the martial arts inheritance of the barren emperor. At this moment, he doesn''t need to refuse any more, and he also needs to be polite. Otherwise, he is not only hypocritical, but also sorry for Nanfeng''s friendship.


    "Nanfeng, four brothers and sisters, thank you very much!" Endless words, turned into this thanks.


    "Elder brother, we don''t need to talk about this any more. Besides, you are just one step ahead of us. With Nanfeng here, we can''t get some inheritance in the future." Four elder said.


    "It seems that the four elders have already done my calculations well in their hearts!" Hearing this, Nanfeng touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, there''s no way. Who let us four old guys be your elders? You can''t see that after a hundred years, we four old guys will die like that!" Five elder smile way.


    "Since the four elders have given orders, I don''t mean to disobey them." Nanfeng smiles.


    "Ha ha ~!" The next moment, a few people also laugh.


    "It''s the inheritance of martial arts. I''ll take it shamelessly. But I''d better give it to the fifth. After all, I don''t have any talent for casting." Next moment, the elder said.


    "That''s good. If we can have a spirit level caster in Nanwu hall, it will greatly increase our reputation in the whole four wasteland realm." Several people nodded.


    The five elders also did not refuse, and then the casting inheritance of the barren half emperor.


    Although he can''t be a real spirit level caster without breaking through his nature, the inheritance of this caster will in turn increase his chance to break through his nature.


    Although Wu Dao and casting ware are two main roads, they are also related, and not shallow. Otherwise, why can Wu people feel from the artistic conception of casting ware, and why can Baodian runes greatly enhance the fighting power of Wu people.In this way, Nanfeng was also relieved, and finally solved the problem of assigning the two regiments to five people.


    Of course, it''s easy to solve this problem because the five elders put their friendship first. Otherwise, it''s just superficial friendship. How to end today is unknown.


    Perhaps, Nanfeng will not take out this inheritance.


    "Desolate elder, you have fulfilled your last wish. Although the elder and the five elder are not geniuses, they are confident that they will carry forward the inheritance of the elder." At this moment, Nanfeng also said in his heart.


    "And the younger generation will spare no effort to help them."


    At the end of this matter, the five elders left separately, and it''s time for Nanfeng to consider which realm outside the four wastelands to experience.


    At this time, he received a voice from the snow sky.


    When he came to the snow sky palace, Wuyang and longyuxuan had already come.


    Naturally, the three of them focused on Zhang Yueyin. Judging from Zhang Yueyin''s look, it seemed that they had a good talk with xuetianqiong.


    "These are the three outstanding posterities you call them?" Seeing the three people coming, Zhang Yueyin stood up from his seat and said that he also began to look at the three people.


    "Yue Yin, it''s just the three of them. I believe they are also the top talents after they enter Dongyi college." Snow sky nods to say.


    In front of Yueyin, xuetianqiong did not use his own name.


    "Dongyi college?" Hearing this, Nanfeng and longyuxuan are slightly confused.


    There was a flash of excitement in Wuyang''s eyes

 Chapter 445

    "This girl and this disciple are not bad. They have already broken through the inborn." Walking in front of the three, Zhang Yueyin looked at Wuyang and longyuxuan and said softly.


    "However, your disciple is only half a step inborn and does not meet the selection requirements of Dongyi college."


    "Snow sky, you used to be a disciple of Dongyi college. You should understand that the enrollment conditions of Dongyi college must be at least half a step of genius." Zhang Yueyin continued.


    "And in this era, with more talents, the selection conditions of Dongyi college will be improved again."


    "Yue Yin, I naturally know the selection conditions of Dongyi college, otherwise I won''t let you help me." Snow sky said, "but, I''m sure, he will become the most dazzling genius after entering Dongyi college, and won''t let you lose face."


    "Are you sure?" Hearing Xue Tianqiong''s confident words, Zhang Yueyin was curious and asked.


    She didn''t understand why xuetianqiong was sure that Nanfeng would become the most dazzling genius of Dongyi college. She wanted to know where all the talents of Dongda were gathered!


    "I''m sure!" The snow sky answers heavily.


    Hear snow sky really so sure, Zhang Yueyin a pair of light eyes once again look at the south wind, want to see how talented the south wind is.


    "What spirit are you?" Zhang Yueyin asked to the south wind.


    "Younger generation is no spirit body." South wind answers.


    "Oh? It''s not a spirit. That makes me wonder why Xue Tianqiong is so confident that you will become the most dazzling genius of Dongyi college. " Zhang Yueyin said.


    "Because I believe it myself!" South wind replied.


    "Ha ha, little fellow, you are a little arrogant!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Zhang Yueyin said.


    Then, Zhang Yueyin looked at the snow dome again and said, "yes, I can help you, but you must attach a condition to the snow dome."


    "Yueyin, what are the conditions?" Asked the snow sky.


    "Five hundred years becomes a lifetime." Zhang Yueyin said heavily. When she said this, Zhang Yueyin was afraid that snow sky would refuse.


    "Yueyin, this is no longer a condition, but a promise I made to you." Hearing Zhang Yueyin''s words, the snow sky is smiling.


    After the words of snow sky, Zhang Yueyin''s cold face suddenly appeared red and shy.


    "Elder brother, sister Wuyang, our patriarch is really not simple!" Seeing this scene, long Yuxuan said to them.


    "It''s good to know in your heart. If you say it, I can''t control the master beating you." South wind responded.


    Zhang Yueyin naturally knew that there were still three people here, so she immediately put away her coquettish state and resumed her coldness. She said to Xue Tianqiong, "Xue Tianqiong, this time you said it yourself. I hope you don''t go back."


    "Yueyin, it seems that I have never regretted my promise to you." Said the snow sky.


    Shua!


    When Xue Tianqiong''s words fell, Zhang Yueyin handed Xue Tianqiong a white jade plate with the word "Dongyi" engraved on it.


    "I''ll wait for you in the old place. After dealing with things here, you can fulfill your promise." After finishing this sentence, Zhang Yueyin tore the space and left.


    "Yueyin, thank you very much." Said the snow sky.


    Immediately, the snow sky gave the white jade to Nanfeng.


    "Suzerain, what''s the matter with Dongyi college?" After taking the jade medal, Nanfeng asked.


    "The whole continent can be divided into five boundaries: the eastern boundary, the western boundary, the southern boundary, the northern boundary and the largest central boundary." Said the snow sky.


    "And our four barren boundaries are the boundaries of a projectile in the domain of Dongda."


    "It turns out that the South Wuzhou land is divided into five boundaries." The south wind blows slightly.


    "In the realm of Dongda, there is a college called Dongyi college, which has existed for a long time. It is said that it was founded by several hermit congenital spirit emperors in the realm of Dongda, with the purpose of cultivating talents for the realm of Dongda." Said the snow sky.


    "In Dongyi college, the powerful yuanmanling king can only be a disciple. Ordinary semi imperial strong people can only be tutors. Those semi imperial strong people with deeper qualifications and stronger strength are elders."


    "As for the half step martial arts, that is to say, the troublemaker, the next king of heavenly spirits, is just the most common disciple of Dongyi college."


    "What''s more terrible is that the disciples of Dongyi college are absolutely the most talented disciples of all forces in the realm of Dongda."


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, Nanfeng three people were all shocked and took a breath.


    "Half step of the innate limit of the martial arts for the miscellaneous service, the next xiantianling Wang as an ordinary disciple, this Dongyi college, in the end, what kind of existence ah!" Then Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "It''s the biggest force in the whole Dongda area!" Wuyang said that he obviously knew something about Dongyi college.


    "The greatest power." The south wind sighed.


    "It''s not the biggest force. After all, there are other powerful imperial forces in the realm of Dongda, but they are absolutely the top ones in the whole realm of Dongda. No force dares to provoke." Said the snow sky."Next, the patriarch wants us three to go to Dongyi college." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, with your three qualifications, only Dongyi college is suitable for you." Snow sky said, "and when you get to Dongyi college, you will experience more and more widely."


    Said, snow sky looked at the south wind, meaning is very obvious, and then tell the south wind, only to a wider area, Wuyang will be more safe.


    For this, the south wind will naturally lead the spirit.


    "Dongyi college, it seems that this is my next destination, gathering the strongest talents in the whole domain of Dongda. Thinking about it, they are all enthusiastic." Nanfeng thought.


    The invisible will to fight rose from his body again.


    Not only him, Wuyang and long Yuxuan are also eager to fight with other talents, which is their favorite, so that they can grow more quickly.


    "So, Lord, I''m a jade medal?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Dongyi college is very strict in selecting students. In the past, the lowest standard was half step inborn limit. Now, in this era, talents are multiplied. The lowest requirement for selecting students is likely to become inborn limit." Said the snow sky.


    "This time the selection of Dongyi college is three months later. Although your breakthrough speed is fast, it''s really impossible to become the king of congenital spirit in three months."


    "Therefore, Wang asked Yueyin to get the jade Medal of Dongyi college. With this jade medal, you can not be subject to the selection conditions. Of course, to enter Dongyi college, you have to depend on your own strength."


    "I believe you in this."


    "Suzerain, I understand that if I enter the Dongyi college, I will surely live up to the hope of the suzerain." The south wind said heavily.

 Chapter 446

    "Then the rest is up to you, Dongyi college, or your place of success, or your place of failure." Looking at the three, snow sky said seriously.


    "Lord, we know." The three nodded heavily.


    Then xuetianqiong handed them a roll of animal skin and said, "here are several road maps to Dongyi college. If you take them, there will be some help, so that you won''t be able to get to Dongyi college in three months."


    The three nodded and took the picture.


    "In this way, you can set out when you are ready. You can rest assured that the king will arrange everything before you leave." It''s snowy.


    "Lord, I don''t know you and that beautiful sister?" However, the long Yu Xuan this guy really can''t help, ask a way snow sky.


    Longyuxuan asked, immediately attracted Nanfeng and Wuyang stare, but two people''s heart is hope longyuxuan asked out.


    Looking at the three people, Xue Tianqiong was just helpless. How could he not know the curiosity in their hearts, but he didn''t intend to hide it. He told them directly, "when the half king came out of the place of Qi Yun, he just dared to go to the selection of Dongyi college."


    "At that time, I went to participate in the selection with a group of gifted disciples from the four wastelands. I was lucky to be a disciple of Dongyi college. In Dongyi college, I met Yueyin."


    "We experience together, grow together, break through the congenital together, the love between them is self-evident."


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a love story, Lord!" Hearing this, long Yuxuan said slightly.


    "But Yueyin''s family is a semi imperial family. Naturally, they don''t look up to our king, so they sent strong men to warn us and let us leave Yueyin." Snow sky continued.


    "It''s the powerful forces of bullshit again." At this moment, Nanfeng said.


    Nanfeng, in particular, knows about Wuyang''s parents. He didn''t expect xuetianqiong to be the same. How could he not be angry.


    "At that time, the old master of Xuezong happened to be close to Yuanshou, and called the king back to take part in the battle of the master." Snow sky continued, "under these two reasons, I chose to leave Dongyi college."


    "However, Yueyin didn''t want to let go. She told me that my life, this person, was always her. Since the family stopped her, she would become more powerful than the family."


    "This promise was made by Wang naturally, so today, Yueyin is here."


    "I see. How do you plan for the next time?" Heard snow sky''s narration, three people also roughly understood, opening to inquire.


    "Nature is what a man should do. Xuezong puts it down for the time being. After arranging the affairs of Nanwu temple, we will go to a larger area with Yueyin to experience. When we become half emperor, Yueyin''s family power can''t stop us from being together." Snow sky firmly said.


    "Ha ha, Lord, you are a man!" Hear the words of snow sky, the south wind says with a thumbs up.


    "You mean, I was not a man before?" Hearing the words of the south wind, snow sky said jokingly, with a trace of reluctance in his tone.


    Because he knew that if he saw Nanfeng three again, he would not know what time it was.


    "Suzerain, I didn''t say that..."


    afterwards, Xue Tianqiong asked three people again, and then Nanfeng three people bid farewell to the elder one after another, and Li Haoran and other disciples were ready to leave.


    Of course, Nanfeng also asked the elder to pay attention to his father''s whereabouts in the four wastelands.


    After that, they set foot on the most important journey of their road of martial arts to Dongyi college, the place where talents gather in the whole domain of Dongda.


    The three of them went out of the four wasteland, and naturally they went forward in secret. Otherwise, they would be chased and killed again if they were seen by the people who never stop ghosts and snow spirits.


    With Wuyang and longyuxuan, the two former heavenly kings, they went on their way very quickly and arrived at the periphery of the four wastelands in a few hours.


    At this time, the sound of the south wind let Lian Jun out of the boat, and then the two women got to know each other.


    For Wuyang, there is no need to hide Lian Junyi''s identity.


    After learning that Lianjun Yi was eroded by the powerful evil spirit, Wuyang was also sympathetic, which made the relationship between the two women warm up a lot.


    "Ha ha, brother, two beauties go together. Don''t tell me that you don''t have any idea. As I said, they will accept both. I believe they won''t refuse." At this time, long Yuxuan said.


    "Yuxuan, if you don''t speak, I won''t take you as a mute!" Nanfeng responded, "it''s said that the dragon people are originally licentious. I think it''s a bit good."


    "When you are strong in the future, I don''t know how many women will suffer."


    "Brother, I am like that. I admit that I am a playboy, but I will never fail any woman I like." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan answered with righteous words.


    "Well! It''s quite a model. "At this time, Nanfeng actually has one thing to do, that is, he wants to break away from the relationship between master and apprentice with Wuyang, but he can''t find the opportunity to speak.


    "Forget it, wait for the next time!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Next, we''re going to leave the four wastelands and embark on a new journey. It''s really hard to think about it!" At the next moment, Nanfeng turns to look at the four wasteland boundaries behind, and says with emotion.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you still care, you will come back." Wu Yang said.


    "This is martial arts. When you pursue it, you must give up your worries. Only when you are strong can you be qualified to guard those worries. Of course, you can give up those worries forever." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Then these concerns can only be given up first." Nanfeng said heavily, "I hope you don''t let me down in the next Dongyi college."


    Then, the three went in the direction of Dongyi college.


    With Lian Jun Yi, they naturally go forward in the flying boat.


    From Lianjun Yikou, we know that this flying boat is a top-quality spirit weapon, and it is engraved with a powerful array, which can block the attack of any superior spirit king.


    For this, the south wind is also a burst of emotion. If you let the warriors in the eastern realm know that this is a top-grade spirit weapon, it would be a bloodbath.


    It''s a high-quality spirit weapon. It''s a treasure coveted by Yuanman spirit king.


    The flying boat is fast in the void, and the blink of an eye is enough to span tens of miles. The three men and one dragon are also very comfortable talking about martial arts in the flying boat.


    To be exact, they learned from Lian Junyi. Although Lian Junyi was only half born, she was born in a big family, so her knowledge was extraordinary.


    What they didn''t notice was that two figures appeared out of thin air in the empty passage of their boat.

 Chapter 447

    Two figures, a man and a woman.


    The woman is a little older. She looks like a young woman. Her hair is full of reddish color. Her face is crystal clear and round. She has all kinds of amorous feelings. In addition to her plump body and mature charm, this young woman may only need one eye to make any man bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    The man is a young man, a little younger. He seems to be the younger generation of the young woman.


    Extraordinary temperament, handsome appearance, born king! Only these twelve words can be felt in this young man.


    In his hand, the young man held a compass with a drop of blood on it. In the blood, there was the virtual shadow of the red phoenix dancing, and it was more and more intense.


    "My God, how are you? It''s in this flying boat The young woman asked softly.


    "Aunt Ji, that''s right. The resonance of the ancestor''s blood is more and more powerful. The woman must be in the boat." The young man said, "but, aunt Ji, heaven doesn''t understand. We Phoenix people don''t allow blood to flow out. Every time we deprive the blood of the Phoenix people of the sin."


    "And this time, why did the ancestor attach so much importance to this girl and ask you to take her back in person?"


    "My God, this woman is of extraordinary blood! It''s not weaker than the blood of Nine Yang, God and Phoenix in your body. " Said the young woman.


    "What! How could it be Jiufeng was shocked by her words, "is it true that she is a young lady?"


    "It''s not the blood of the nine Yin God Phoenix. It''s probably the blood of the ice fire god Phoenix in the rumor." The young woman took a deep breath and said, obviously for this, the young woman is also extremely shocked.


    "Ice... Ice fire god Phoenix!" At this moment, the youth has a little stuttered.


    The youth knows what it means.


    It''s definitely the highest blood of several silk stronger than the Nine Yang Shen Feng blood in his body.


    "Aunt Ji, is that true?" After a moment of silence, the young man asked heavily. At this moment, the youth''s eyes, has a strong desire to possess.


    "It''s not wrong for me to be sensitive." Said the young woman.


    "My God, when she comes back to the clan, she will be appreciated and cultivated by that one. What you have to do is to make her fall in love with you, which will increase your chances of winning the clan leader position in the future." Said the young woman.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Ji!" The young man made a lot of promises.


    After nodding a little, the young woman locked her eyes on the boat that was still moving. With a flick of her fingers, a flame cage appeared, which lifted the boat out of the void and landed on the ground.


    When the boat landed, Nanfeng came out immediately. They knew that they had met the enemy.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the momentum of Wuyang burst out, the fusion of ice and fire power, in the shadow of Phoenix behind her.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng asked. At the same time, Nanfeng had a bad premonition in his heart. He had already guessed what kind of danger it was.


    Lian Jun Yi saw the situation of Wuyang and almost understood who was coming.


    "Sure enough, it''s the blood of ice fire god Phoenix!" At this time, the mid air voice sounded, and the body shape of young women and young people showed up.


    "Who are you?" See two people, south wind sink a voice to ask a way.


    In fact, he already understood that these two people must be the legendary Phoenix people.


    "A mole ant, dare to ask who we are, to die!" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the young man said that he was ready to kill Nanfeng directly.


    However, they were stopped by young women.


    Hearing the young woman''s voice, he didn''t let himself do it, and the young man didn''t speak any more. His eyes just fell on Wuyang.


    Seeing that Wuyang is so valiant, the desire for possession in young people''s eyes is even stronger.


    As a member of the wind clan, young people know that if the Wuyang dance is fully awakened, the blood in the body, coupled with the valiant face, is absolutely the object of any man''s conquest.


    "I''m going to make up my mind." Said the young man.


    "My name is Feng Wuji. As for where I come from, you don''t need to know." Looking at the south wind, the young woman spoke slowly.


    Although the young woman''s tone is soft, the pride and disdain in the young woman''s tone can be clearly felt by Nanfeng.


    "You are from the Phoenix family!" The south wind hissed.


    "Oh? It seems that you don''t know anything! " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Feng Wuji said in a little surprise, "what''s the relationship between you and this woman?"


    "Master apprentice relationship!" Nanfeng replied, "so you can''t take my master today."


    At this time, Wuyang''s reaction was to calm down. Hearing the conversation between Nanfeng and this strange young woman, she also understood that she had suspected that her blood was from the Phoenix family.


    "Nanfeng, tell me what''s going on." Immediately, Wuyang asked the south wind.


    At this moment, it''s impossible to hide from Wuyang, so Nanfeng tells Wuyang everything."Ha ha, little boy, take away or not, but you has the final say." Hear the words of South breeze, Feng dance Ji tiny smile way.


    "My parents, you have them!" After knowing everything, Wuyang asked the young woman.


    "Yes." Feng Wuji nods.


    "I believe you know something about the blood in your body. If you go back with us, you will not only be cultivated by the clan, but also save your parents from prison."


    "Of course, whether you like it or not, I have to take you back today."


    "I''ll go with you!" Hearing that his parents were suffering from prison, Wuyang said directly without thinking about it.


    "Master, you can''t go back with them. They may deprive you of your blood." Hearing that Wuyang wanted to go with the young woman, Nanfeng said heavily.


    "A mole ant who knows nothing dares to talk nonsense here." If Tinga Nanfeng''s words, the youth plans to start again.


    However, she was stopped by Feng Wuji.


    "Nanfeng, where are my parents? I can''t be indifferent." Wu Yang said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to put Wuyang into the mixed fire space, but Wuyang resisted.


    The mixed fire space can accommodate all things, but what the south wind can put in is the unconscious objects and the creatures under him.


    If Nanfeng wants to drag it into the space of mixed fire, he needs to watch the consciousness of the creatures resist.


    "Master!" See Wuyang resistance, south wind heavily said.


    "Nanfeng, see you later. Now I have to see my parents." Wu Yang said.


    At the same time, Wuyang sound to Nanfeng said, "Nanfeng, I have you in my heart, but this feeling, now is not the time, we have fate, and then continue this feeling!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Immediately, Wu Yang says to Feng Wu Ji.


    "You made the right decision." Feng dance Ji says with a smile.

 Chapter 448

    At this moment, Nanfeng doesn''t want Wuyang to leave, because Wuyang tells him that he has his heart.


    Nanfeng knew that this trip to Fengzu might be a great opportunity for Wuyang, but Nanfeng was more worried about the safety of Wuyang.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, Nanfeng''s selfishness. He doesn''t want to let the woman he likes go. This idea may not be right, but the current south wind is just a half step inborn warrior.


    "Master, I don''t want you to leave!" Tears in his eyes, Nanfeng said again, and ready to start to hold Wuyang.


    However, the whole space is directly solidified when the hand of fengwuji moves. Nanfeng, longyuxuan and lianjunyi can''t move directly.


    "Nanfeng, longyuxuan and Junyi, take care. We''ll see you later." Turning around and looking at the three, Wuyang said heavily.


    Wuyang naturally does not want to leave. She also wants to experience with Nanfeng and go to Dongyi college, but now she has to find her parents.


    You can see that at this moment, the eyes of Wuyang are just staring at the south wind.


    "Well, it''s time we left." See this scene, Feng dance Ji can''t what move of meaning, light say.


    In Feng Wuji''s heart, she admits that Wuyang has a strong relationship with several people, but she believes that after Wuyang has established herself in the Feng clan and become a strong one, can she still think of her mole ant friends?


    Immediately, Feng Wuji left with Wuyang. In Nanfeng''s tearful eyes, only the shadow of Wuyang was left.


    After the wind dancer leaves, the space will return to normal, and the south wind can move.


    At this moment, the south wind seemed to be powerless and half kneeling on the ground.


    His fists were clenched tightly, and his resentment filled his whole body. He didn''t resent fengwuji or anyone. He only resented himself, and resented that his strength was too weak.


    If he has a strong strength, this scene at the moment, will happen.


    Long Yuxuan and Lian Junyi look at the south wind at this time. They don''t say anything, just wait quietly, because they understand that the south wind needs to figure it out.


    At the moment, Feng Wuji with Wuyang, and the young man, are also sitting in a flying boat, holding the line in the void, but this flying boat is much higher than Lianjun Yi.


    "I hope that, as you said, if I go, you will let my parents go." Looking at them, Wuyang said heavily.


    "Don''t worry, not only you, but also your parents will be respected within the clan." The young man said with a smile, "my name is fenglingtian. I don''t know you are..."


    "my name is Wuyang, xuewuyang!" Wuyang light response.


    Feng Lingtian twice showed that she wanted to kill Nanfeng. Wuyang didn''t like him very much, even though his blood was high and his Qi was extraordinary.


    Fenglingtian naturally heard the cool meaning of Wuyang, but still said with a smile, "Wuyang is really a good name."


    And in Feng Lingtian''s words fall, Feng Wuji suddenly curls her fingers, a red light into Wuyang body, Wuyang is faint.


    "Aunt Ji, what are you doing?" Feng Ling day a little puzzled said.


    "Naturally, there are some things I don''t want her to know." Feng Wuji said, "the mole ant who called her Shifu, their relationship may be more than just a teacher apprentice relationship."


    "Aunt Ji, I can see that, but she will forget about a mole ant in the future." Feng Lingtian disdains to say.


    "No matter whether it''s mole ants or not, go back and warn the man. Don''t have any illusions about her any more. This Wuyang dance has the blood of ice fire god Phoenix, which is the real family of our Phoenix family. It''s not allowed for a mole ant to have a wrong idea." Feng dance Ji said.


    "Aunt Ji, I see." Feng Lingtian said that she was ready to return again.


    "God, remember, just warn him not to hurt him. It''s not good for us to think of him in the future." Feng dance Ji finally instructs a way.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Ji, a mole ant is not worthy of my killing!" Feng Lingtian nodded, a flash has disappeared.


    At this time, Nanfeng almost came out of grief and resentment. He knew that if he wanted to change all this and bring back Wuyang from the Phoenix family, there were only two words - strength.


    "Let''s go to Dongyi college!" Stand up, south wind heavily said.


    Seeing the south wind like this, long Yuxuan and Lian Junyi also understand that the south wind is OK and nods with a smile.


    As for Wuyang, they didn''t mention it for the time being, because it was sad to mention it...


    "three mole ants, meet again." At this time, the voice of disdain sounded, Feng Lingtian appeared in the sky.


    "It''s you! What are you doing here! " Seeing Feng Lingtian, the south wind asked in a deep voice.


    Long Yuxuan and Lian Junyi are also on guard. Feng Lingtian comes here alone. Naturally, it''s not good.


    "Let me tell you something about Wuyang." Feng Lingtian said with a smile.


    "What''s that?"


    "Wuyang said, you will have nothing to do with each other in the future. Go your own way." Feng Lingtian said."Yes? Please help me go back and tell my master that one day I will go to the Phoenix family and bring her back. " The south wind responded coldly.


    "Ha ha, a mole ant has threatened to break into our Phoenix clan. In this era, you lowly races are so arrogant." Hear the words of south wind, Feng Ling sky laughs a way.


    But after the laughter, he immediately became cruel and said to the south wind, "finally, I warn you, forget Wuyang, she is not a mole ant like you can covet, otherwise you will know the consequences."


    "I''m still saying that one day, I''ll kick through the gate of your Phoenix family and take away the master." Nanfeng did not give in, and responded with the same suppression.


    "Well, then I can''t blame Feng Lingtian. Feng clan doesn''t allow a mole ant to challenge, even if it''s words." Feng Lingtian whispers.


    At the next moment, on Feng Lingtian''s right hand, the red flame burned up and turned into a giant ball of flame, directly toward the place where the south wind was.


    Nanfeng, longyuxuan and lianjunyi didn''t react at all, so they were directly submerged by the huge flame ball.


    Bear! The next moment, a deep flame pit appeared in this area. The flame inside was burning for a long time.


    "Mole ant, originally want to crush you, this provocation Phoenix clan, is a good reason, so, Wuyang, this woman who has the blood of ice fire god Phoenix, will only be mine." Looking at the fire submerged pit, Feng Lingtian disdained and said.


    Then, fenglingtian turned and left.


    Deep pit, intense fire burning half an hour later, is completely stopped.


    Later, Nanfeng and his wife came out of the mixed fire space.


    "Feng Lingtian, one day, I''ll give you back the flame." Looking at the direction that Feng Ling day disappears, South breeze Su kills to say.

 Chapter 449

    "This guy, really think he is a phoenix family living creature to be lawless? One day, I long Yuxuan will beat him. He doesn''t even know his parents." Long Yuxuan is also indignant to say.


    If it were not for the space of mixed fire, they would be ashes by now.


    Later, the two continued to take the boat and headed for the direction of Dongyi college.


    This time, they didn''t encounter any trouble. They had a boat to walk. In a month and a half, they came to the region where Dongyi college is located - Dongyi boundary.


    Dongyi boundary is one of the largest boundaries in the whole Dongda boundary, and it is located in the central area of Dongda boundary.


    As soon as you enter the realm of Dongyi, Nanfeng and Nanfeng feel a stronger aura of heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth, the more remote the place is, the weaker the aura of heaven and earth will be. The more central and the larger the boundary is, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth will be, and the more powerful people will be born.


    "It''s true that the aura of heaven and earth in the realm of Dongyi is at least five times that of the realm of Sihuang. It is worthy of being a strong man with the rank of half emperor and Emperor." Feel this rich aura of heaven and earth, long Yuxuan first said with emotion.


    "When you are strong enough to go to Zhongda, you will experience a stronger aura of heaven and earth. That feeling will make you feel bathed in aura all day long." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, how big is the boundary of Zhongda?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. In a word, it''s very big. It''s bigger than the other four domains combined." Lianjun Yidao.


    "Then the Phoenix family is in the boundary of CUHK." Said Nanfeng.


    "No, such ancient creatures as the Phoenix, they open up the world and chaos on their own." Lian Jun Yi said, "and their world entrance is very hidden, even if the super, it is impossible to find."


    "Moreover, such an ancient race, the array within the clan is really too strong. There has never been a strong one who can challenge the Feng clan by one person in the whole South Africa."


    "Not even race."


    Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng and longyuxuan are silent down, Feng family is really too strong.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is a little shaken. Even if he becomes the strongest in the future, can he go into the Phoenix family alone.


    But it was only for a moment. Nanfeng''s eyes were firm again. He had rebirth spirit and space against the sky. He could fight for his own people.


    What about the Phoenix? What if no one challenged the Phoenix? He''s going to be the first.


    "Sister Jun Yi, what happened to the dragon clan?" At this time, long Yuxuan asked.


    "If the dragon people in ancient times can really compete with the Phoenix people, but in this era, the dragon people have withered. Because of the war in ancient times, the dragon people have lost too many strong people." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Since ancient times, the dragon people have been basically hidden. Even the elders in our family, there is no news of the dragon people in this era."


    Hearing this, long Yuxuan was a little silent.


    For long Yuxuan''s silence, Lian Junyi naturally understands that after all, she already knows that long Yuxuan''s body contains rich dragon blood.


    "Yuxuan, that is the past. You should understand that you are the real dragon of this era, and you will revive the glory of the dragon family." See long Yuxuan a little silent, south wind said.


    "Brother, I understand!"


    Then, they stopped discussing this issue and continued to walk forward. According to the instructions of snow sky, Dongyi college is located in the largest mountain range of Dongyi boundary area - Dongyi mountain range.


    Under the Dongyi mountains, there is a huge city of Dongyi. Their goal is here first. In a month and a half after the selection of Dongyi college, the strong people of Dongyi college will come here.


    This is also a temporary place for those of them who came to participate in the selection of martial arts.


    "Come on, let''s go to Dongyi." Said Nanfeng.


    The Dongyi mountain range is so huge that Mianyang has no idea how many thousands of miles. It is like a chaotic dragon, winding and occupying the whole Dongyi boundary. It has never moved and is magnificent.


    In front of such a huge, even if the congenital spirit emperor urges the Dharma body, now in front of it, it also feels small.


    In front of the Dongyi mountains, Nanfeng, two people and a dragon feel their own insignificance, which is not as good as a wisp of floating in the endless chaos.


    At this moment, we can see that in the vicinity of Dongyi mountains, a series of human figures come one after another, flying in the air is the pre heavenly spirit king, and flying with wings is the half step congenital strong.


    As you can see, there are also various powerful half step congenital fierce beasts, led by the transformed spirit king beast.


    The selection of Dongyi college is not limited to human warriors.


    "The big boundary is different. Even the mountains are so grand." When he came to Dongyi mountain range, long Yuxuan took the lead in saying with emotion, "I have a hunch that in this Dongyi college, long Yuxuan is completely famous."


    "You''d better go to Dongyi college first, and then say that." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.The warriors and fierce beasts who came and went also took a look at long Yuxuan, but it''s not surprising that there were too many geniuses who said that every time Dongyi college selected its disciples. But in the end, in addition to those with strong talent and blood, there were a few geniuses who had a chance to become emperor.


    To the east of the mountains is the great city of Dongyi.


    It''s a huge city that can only see the front and doesn''t know where the tail extends. It has the flavor of ancient vicissitudes. There is no doubt that when Dongyi college was established, the city existed, which is as old as Dongyi college.


    In and out of the huge gate of the warrior, fierce beast, spirit king beast in an endless stream.


    There is a clear rule in the great city of Dongyi. It doesn''t matter whether you are the first spirit king or the powerful spirit king beast. When you come to the great city, you can only walk. Otherwise, you will challenge Dongyi college.


    Of course, there are exceptions, that is, the semi imperial strong are not subject to such restrictions.


    Entering the city of Dongyi, Nanfeng delivered 30 gold coins.


    After entering, in addition to the magnificent momentum, everything has only one feeling, that is more, everything is more.


    "Hurry up, the more martial arts people come here these days, let''s book a few inns in advance, or we won''t even have a place to rest." After entering, this is the words that Nanfeng hears most.


    "It seems that we have to find a place to live first." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the two of them headed for the bustling Inn street.


    "By the way, have you heard that in five days'' time, Tianbao chamber of Commerce will not hold a major auction in Dongyi city. At that time, many talented gems will appear!" At this time, two people Yilong heard such a discussion again.


    "Auction!" Nanfeng and longyuxuan look at each other and murmur that they are a little interested.

 Chapter 450

    "Go and have a look. I think the gold coins on me can still let us auction some good natural materials and local treasures." The south wind said to them.


    "Yes Both nodded.


    Immediately, the two of them first found a place to live, and then began to adjust their breath.


    To enter this realm with rich aura, Nanfeng and longyuxuan must first adapt to the environment here. After all, they are the first heavenly king, and they also need to adapt to the aura of heaven and earth in the new environment, so that they can practice more comfortably.


    The auction of Tianbao chamber of Commerce started after five days, which was enough time for them to adjust.


    Tianbao chamber of commerce is another imperial power in the realm of Dongyi. Their auction venues are all over the realm of Dongda, and their names are all over the realm of Dongda. Of course, their auction venues are only in some big realms.


    Therefore, although the selection of Dongyi college still has one and a half months to start, the atmosphere of the whole Dongyi metropolis has reached a top because of the auction of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    Every time Tianbao chamber of Commerce auction, there will be unexpected good things.


    Five days passed in a flash. In the center of Dongyi City, there were a lot of people surrounded by a huge palace. There is no doubt that this huge palace is the auction site.


    This time, Tianbao chamber of Commerce has a clear stipulation, that is, every force must be led by xiantianling king before they can enter Tianbao chamber of Commerce for auction.


    The main reason for this is that there are too many fighters coming here, so it is necessary to restrict them in advance.


    Fortunately, long Yuxuan is already a natural place. Otherwise, they can''t even enter the Tianbao auction today.


    After entering the palace, there are three floors.


    On the first floor, there are only 10000 ordinary seats. The auctioneer on the first floor needs to pay 100 gold coins. On the second floor, there are seats separated by partitions, which are relatively spacious. No one needs to pay 1000 gold coins.


    As for the third floor, there are private rooms. Each private room needs to pay 10000 gold coins.


    Nanfeng, two people and one dragon, naturally choose private rooms.


    However, before entering the private room, they met with a little trouble.


    It was a young man who looked a little sick. When a wise man saw it, he was just addicted to lust. Young people with an old man, feel from the breath, is likely to be a first-class spirit king.


    Although Lian Jun Yi is only a half step inborn, he comes from a big family after all. His beauty and extraordinary temperament will naturally attract a lot of attention, but after all, everyone has a pre heavenly king at his side, and there are no lecherons to chat up along the way.


    However, the young people who are immersed in lust don''t want to be so many.


    "Beauty, how about going to Ben Shao''s private room for a chat?" The young man said to Lian Junyi as soon as he came up, and a pair of obscene eyes swept around Lian Junyi.


    Seeing that the young man''s faults have been committed again, the old man behind him is also very upset, but helpless, although the young man is his master.


    "Go away!" Nanfeng didn''t have any good words, so he gave a rude voice.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of the palace warriors. They all turned around one after another.


    "Isn''t that the second young master of the Golden Leopard Valley?" The identity of the youth, which these warriors obviously know, is said.


    "It seems that the woman has been targeted, but it''s not surprising. The woman seems to have an extraordinary temperament. When she meets young master Jin Er, she can only pray for her."


    In the voice of discussion, these warriors have no pity, because this is the world of martial arts. The law of the jungle, the more in the region where the strong are like a forest, the more obvious the rule is.


    "It''s hard to say. Although the Golden Leopard Valley has a full spirit king, the power of this woman is unknown."


    "I''m really looking forward to their collision." Schadenfreude sounds...


    "boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" Hear the south wind''s rude voice, this gold two young master''s eyes directly gloomy come down, kill the idea Ling ran of say.


    "I know. It''s just a mad dog." South wind light response.


    Although Nanfeng didn''t think about Lianjun Yi at this time, Nanfeng was very unhappy with such a guy.


    "Old Jin, kill him for me!" Hearing what Nanfeng said, master Jin Er was furious and said to the old man behind him.


    Hearing what young master Jin Er said, the old man wanted to slap young master Jin Er to death first and let him fight here. I''m afraid he didn''t have the guts to die, not to say that he was a little lower king of spirit, even a half emperor.


    Once upon a time, there was a semi emperor who wanted to snatch the treasures at the auction house of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. Naturally, he succeeded.


    The emperor''s head was only auctioned in three and a half days.


    There is no doubt that the congenital spirit emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce has made a move.


    Since then, no one has been presumptuous in Tianbao chamber of Commerce, and it is rumored that Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Dongyi college are definitely United."Second young master, this is Tianbao chamber of Commerce!" Holding back his unhappiness, the old man spoke slowly to the second young master.


    Hearing this, the second young master of Jin also reacted, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Although he was arrogant, he was not so arrogant that he was not afraid of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    "Boy, remember, next you have only two choices, one is to let this woman come to a private room with less cost, and the other is that after the auction, you will be dead in the wild." Then, the second young master of gold said to the south wind.


    "I said, old man, if you don''t take your baby mad dog away soon, will you affect the auction?" No longer pay attention to the second young master of gold, the south wind turns his eyes and says to the old man.


    "Young people, pay attention to what you say. After all, there are some people you can''t provoke!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the old man responded.


    "Well, I also tell you that some people can''t be provoked by you!" Nanfeng responded in the same tone.


    Then, the south wind takes long Yuxuan and Lian Jun Yi to his private room.


    Although he wanted to beat the second young master into a pig, Nanfeng knew where it was.


    Looking at the figure of Nanfeng and Yilong leaving, the old man''s eyes were a little confused. Nanfeng''s previous words were half true and half false. The power behind Nanfeng is not weaker than that of Jinbao Valley, which is very troublesome for them.


    As for the fake, everything is easy.


    "Mr. Jin, after the auction, I want that woman, and I want them to die!" At this time, the second young master of gold said again.


    Hearing this, the old man wanted to slap young master Jin Er to death.


    He really doesn''t understand how their valley leader is such a great man. How can he give birth to such a loser? Doesn''t the second young master of Jin want that the power behind Nanfeng is stronger than that of their Golden Leopard Valley? What will happen?

 Chapter 451

    "Ha ha, everyone, we meet again!" At this time, a very bright voice resounded throughout the palace. The bright voice was enough to make all the warriors think that a handsome man came out.


    The reason why sound can ring such a huge palace is that this person has the aura power in his voice.


    However, the next moment, a round meatball rolled out from the inside of the palace, but a closer look, this is not a lump of meatball, but a person, just a fat person without boundaries.


    "My grandmother, this guy is too fat. I really don''t understand how his legs can bear such weight!" See of this person, the long Yu Xuan in the private room really accident says.


    Even Nanfeng was a little bit surprised, because this man was definitely the fattest he had ever seen. He lost his eyes, and Nanfeng believed that he would never meet such a fat man again, because he was really fat to the limit.


    Behind the fat man, there are a lot of maids. These maids are not beautiful, but they are also beautiful and angry.


    "Ha ha, fat master, long time no see!" Seeing the fat man come out, many martial arts people around greet him warmly.


    Obviously, this fat man presided over many auctions of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    Then the fat man also took the maid to the auction table.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to tell you more about the past, but I have to stress the rule that if you want to get something, you can exchange it with gold coins." Said the fat man.


    "If we find that you have improper means, we Tianbao chamber of commerce can only regard him as the enemy."


    Said here, this fat master directly burst out a strong killing intention, instantly permeated the whole palace.


    "Although the fat man is very fat, his strength is not low!" Feel this killing intention, long Yuxuan said.


    It can be seen that all the warriors around, as well as the spirit king beasts, were also suppressed by this killing intention.


    "This fat master, about what realm?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Big brother, at least the king of the superior spirit!" Long Yuxuan replied.


    "The host of an auction is the superior king of spirit. The Tianbao chamber of commerce is worthy of being a power of the imperial level. If it is in the four wastelands, it is the existence of the master!" South wind sighed.


    "Ha ha, fat master, don''t worry. If you''re here, no one will dare to be presumptuous." The killing intention diffuses in the past, all around the martial arts person agrees to say.


    "Ha ha, I can talk!" The fat man said with a smile.


    "Well, next, let''s reveal that we have three final treasures in this auction. We should pay attention to them in advance, so as not to spend too much in front of us and lose the last chance of competition."


    "Three final treasures, fat master, can you tell me about them?"


    "The final treasure naturally needs to be a little mysterious. How can it be disclosed in advance? Well, no more nonsense. Let''s start today''s first auction object, half step spirit level best long gun, fire attribute!" Said the fat man.


    "The auction starts at 3000 gold coins!"


    Immediately, two maids came out from the rear of the palace, holding a red spear together.


    At the same time, there are two maids behind the fat master.


    Just feel, you can know that this spear, in the half step spirit level, is absolutely the best existence.


    "Fire attribute, but only half step spirit level!" Long Yuxuan said slightly.


    "Do you want a long fire gun?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Elder brother, although he has a molten God tower, it is not suitable for combat in general. Among all weapons, I am more loyal to the lance!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "If you have a chance, big brother will give you a shot." Said Nanfeng.


    "By the way, how long does it take for the gun to wake up?" Meanwhile, Nanfeng asked.


    "Soon, I have been able to feel the existence of his consciousness, should be in the near future." Long Yuxuan said....


    when the two brothers spoke, those half step congenital, fire attribute warriors had been fighting for the long gun. In only a quarter of an hour, they reached 15000 gold coins.


    "Half step spirit weapons, even if they are the best, are worth 10000 gold coins at most. How can they reach 15000 at a time?" Nanfeng is a little puzzled.


    "This is the effect of the auction. As long as you enter the auction, the price of anything will rise invisibly." Lian Jun Yi said.


    In the end, the fire gun was auctioned off by a middle-aged man in a fire robe with 17000 gold coins.


    Fire robe man is a God King, I think it is for the next generation around him.


    Then, the auction continued, and all kinds of natural materials, land treasures, weapons, and skills appeared one after another. The atmosphere of the whole auction was rising, and the atmosphere of competition was also increasing rapidly.


    See this scene, fat Ye originally is the eye son that can''t see, is covered by the fat meat on the face several circles.


    "The next treasure, the king level treasure, is called Yimo jade!" At this time, the fat man said."Zhongpin King level!" Hear fat Ye''s words, all martial arts are more excited, middle grade King level, this is the thing that even the superior spirit king wants to fight for!


    At the same time, they are also puzzled that Zhongpin Wang level, according to the truth, should be the last thing.


    "Fat master, how come at this time, there is a treasure of Zhongpin King level?" Someone asked.


    "To tell you the truth, this magic suppression jade is damaged. I don''t know how much it can reach now. So I tell you in advance that it depends on your luck whether you make money or lose money after the auction." Said the fat man.


    "Starting at ten thousand gold coins, start!"


    "I see!" Hearing fat master''s words, all the martial arts suddenly realized the truth.


    Later, no one started to offer. After all, they were afraid that the jade was too damaged.


    "Jun Yi, who is the jade of restraining demons?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s a kind of gem that can restrain evil Qi. It''s very precious. I didn''t expect it to appear here." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Restrain the evil Qi, then to your evil Qi?" South wind whispers.


    "If it''s a good zhongpinwang level magic suppression jade, it will have a good effect, but if it''s damaged," Lian Jun Yi shakes her head.


    "Try it at auction anyway!" Said Nanfeng.


    But at this moment, Lian Junyi was a little embarrassed...


    "Junyi, don''t you have any gold coins?" See Lian Jun Yi a little embarrassed appearance, south wind guesses to ask a way.


    "No, that''s right! When shuipo left, she didn''t leave any gold coins for me. " Lianjun Yiwei road.


    Perhaps, for Lian Jun Yi, a big family disciple, he never paid attention to gold coins!


    "Ha ha, sister Jun Yi, it''s good that you don''t have any gold coins. It''s just a chance for my elder brother to save us. Ha ha!" At this time, long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Shut your mouth Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 452

    Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Lian Jun Yi''s face flushed directly, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Immediately, Nanfeng did not hesitate any more, and said, "20000!"


    As soon as Nanfeng opened his mouth, his private room was immediately watched by many people. These warriors knew who was in the private room very well. They not only had the courage to gamble, but also directly increased 10000 gold coins.


    "That private room seems to be the three people who had a conflict with young master Jin Er before!" Said the warrior who had noticed earlier.


    "Are they the three?"


    "Those who dare to sit in the third floor private room are worth a lot of money. Let''s see if young master Jin Er will take revenge."


    "Mr. Jin, this is the little bastard!" In the other private room, master Jin Er was indifferent to the maid in his arms. However, after hearing the familiar voice of Nanfeng, he immediately noticed and asked coldly.


    "Yes, second young master!" Kim returned.


    "It''s really that little bastard, so Jin Lao, let''s bid!" Young master Jin Er said coldly.


    "Second young master, I''m here to compete for those two things this time. For every 1000 gold coins spent on other things, our competitiveness will drop a lot. Maybe we will lose those two things because of 1000 gold coins."


    Hearing the second young master''s words, Mr. Jin explained heavily.


    "Mr. Jin, I understand what you said." Young master Jin Er replied, "I don''t want to bid much. I just want to make the little bastard pay a little more, but I don''t want to waste the gold coins on the damaged jade."


    "If only the second young master could understand!" Hearing this, Mr. Jin said with a smile.


    After all, as a man of the Golden Leopard Valley, everything is related to the prosperity and decline of the Golden Leopard valley.


    "Thirty thousand!" The next moment, young master Jin Er spoke.


    "Sure enough, with the character of young master Jin Er, I won''t miss this opportunity of revenge!" Hearing the second young master of Jin''s price, the martial arts around him talked about it.


    "I just don''t know who''s going to pit who in the end."


    At this moment, these warriors are looking forward to saying that they are not fools to become half a step inborn warriors. They believe that Nanfeng three can naturally recognize that it is young master Jin Er who is fighting against him.


    Fat master doesn''t care about these grudges. When he hears that there are competitors, he is just excited.


    "Brother, it seems that the one who asked for the price was the young master Jin Er before!" In the private room, long Yuxuan said.


    "It''s that guy. He doesn''t seem very kind." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Nanfeng, I think it''s better to forget it. This kind of jade is very precious. Now that Tianbao chamber of Commerce has put it up for auction, I think the degree of damage must be not small." Lian Jun Yi also said.


    "Besides, the second young master of gold must be trying to embarrass us. It''s not worth wasting gold coins like this!"


    "I understand. I''ll call again. If the second young master Jin doesn''t give up, we have to give up first." South wind nods.


    "Forty thousand!" Immediately, the south wind also opened its mouth very simply.


    "Fifty thousand!" Hearing the south wind''s bidding, master Jin Er didn''t even think about it. He spoke again.


    "Sixty thousand!" Nanfeng narrowed his eyes and cried. Next, if the second young master of gold increased the price, he would give up.


    Of course, it''s just to let the demon suppressing jade be put in master Jin Er''s place for the time being. Besides, after the auction, even if he doesn''t look for master Jin Er, he will look for his trouble!


    "Second young master, we can''t increase the price any more. He has already suffered a great loss when he bought the broken jade with 60000 gold coins. If he doesn''t increase the price after this bid, we will be really in a big hole!" See gold two young master also want to increase price, gold old quickly stop said.


    Hearing these words, young master Jin Er swallowed them as soon as he came to his mouth, and his face was not willing.


    He was not afraid of the old Jin. He was afraid that if he missed the last two things because of the loss of tens of thousands of gold coins, his father would blame him and he would not be able to walk out.


    Originally, his father didn''t treat him very well. If he messed up this time, he would not be the second young master of gold.


    "Well! Let the little bastard be proud for a while With a cold hum, young master Jin Er went back to his seat and began to play with the maid.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Jin resented the fact that iron was not made of steel, but he was also relieved. Otherwise, if the second young master of Jin fought on it, he would not be able to get away with it.


    Under 60000 gold coins, no one spoke again.


    As long as it''s still because the jade is broken, otherwise the warriors in the third floor private room won''t allow Nanfeng to take it by 60000 yuan.


    "It seems that young master Jin gave up." Long Yuxuan said.


    "I''m afraid they are all staring at the last two final items, otherwise how can they give up." Nanfeng said, "that''s good. It just gives us a chance to get this magic suppression jade."


    After this episode, the auction continued


    soon, a maid came in with a storage bag, which was exactly the size of the fist."This girl, I want to ask you, Tianbao chamber of Commerce, if you don''t have enough gold coins at auction, can you use Tiancai Dibao as collateral?" Taking the storage bag, Nanfeng asked by the way.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also took out another storage bag and gave it to the maid. It was 60000 gold coins inside.


    "Mr. young man, yes, all the natural materials and local treasures, no matter how high or low, will be mortgaged by our chamber of commerce at the most just price!" The maid replied respectfully.


    "Thank you very much." South wind nods.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?" After that maid goes out, long Yuxuan asks curiously.


    "Naturally, I want to compete for the last three things." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot in the land of good fortune, elder brother!" Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    Then, Nanfeng also took out the magic suppression jade which was about the size of two fists from the storage bag.


    As soon as they came out, the two men and the Dragon first felt a gentle force that could drive away everything.


    "This is the king''s medium-grade jade to suppress demons." Nanfeng said slightly. He also saw that there were many cracks in the jade, and it seemed that there were other forces remaining in it. It was obvious that they had destroyed the jade.


    "Jun Yi, try it first. Is it useful for you?"


    "I hope it works, otherwise your 60000 gold coins will be nothing." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    Later, Lian Jun Yi took the jade and put it on his chest.


    Immediately, they just felt that there was a very weak magic Qi released from Lian Jun Yi''s body, which was absorbed and eliminated by the demon restraining jade.


    "Although it can be ignored, it''s very useful. After a long time, this jade can also help me eliminate a lot of evil Qi." Seeing this scene, Lian Jun Yi said excitedly.


    Click!


    However, just after the excited words fell, the broken voice sounded.

 Chapter 453

    With the sound of fragmentation, the jade inch by inch cracked, small pieces scattered on the ground.


    Then two people one dragon look at each other, are helpless


    It seems that the jade is seriously damaged. It just absorbs a little magic, that''s all.


    "It''s the style of the emperor''s chamber of Commerce. It''s so broken. It''s the power of the emperor''s chamber of Commerce." Long Yuxuan a little uncomfortable said.


    "Presumably, they didn''t mean it. After all, he could not lose his reputation for tens of thousands of gold coins." South breeze tiny way, didn''t blame in the day treasure chamber of Commerce, so also can calculate him to have a little bad luck.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to show my good fortune in the land of good fortune. Since I left the four wasteland, my master was first taken away by the people of the Phoenix family, and then a useless thing was auctioned off. How can I be a bit unlucky?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Why! No At this time, Lian Jun Yi''s voice sounded a little suspicious, which immediately attracted the attention of Nanfeng and long Yuxuan.


    I saw that the jade didn''t completely disintegrate, and there were two fingernails left.


    And this small jade becomes more smooth and shiny, and the gentle, which can eliminate all negative forces, is even more obvious. At this moment, you can see the increase of the evil spirit overflowing from Lian Jun Yi, which is several times of that just now.


    "This is..." Long Yuxuan a little don''t believe of say.


    "It can''t be wrong. Although it''s small, it''s definitely the best king level magic suppression jade. It''s a hundred times more precious than the middle King level magic suppression jade." Lian Jun Yi said excitedly.


    "Top grade king, I''m so lucky, 60000 gold won a top grade King''s demon suppression jade." Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, south wind also can''t believe, "isn''t the Qi Yun that gets in the Qi Yun''s place working?"


    Let''s not say that the top grade King''s demon suppression jade is the perfect middle grade King''s demon suppression jade. The real price is absolutely millions of gold coins, but the top grade, without millions, how can we get it.


    Now, Nanfeng only spent 60000 gold coins!


    If Tianbao chamber of Commerce and master Jin Er knew this, they would not regret to find a way to get in.


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." In joy, Lian Jun Yi thanks again.


    "Ha ha, Jun Yi, it seems that you and I are really lucky. It''s good for your evil Qi to have this top-quality King level demon suppression jade." After the shock, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Well, you don''t have to work hard every few days to get rid of the evil Qi for me." Lian Jun Yi said.


    In fact, Lian Jun Yi''s words have not been finished, that is, she hopes that Nanfeng can get rid of the evil Qi for her more than Yimo Yu.


    Lian Jun Yi doesn''t dare to say, but long Yuxuan dares to say, "ha ha, sister Jun Yi, actually my elder brother is sad now, because he wants to get rid of the evil spirit for you, ha ha!"


    Hear this words, Lian Jun Yi reappear a pair of coquettish state, south wind can''t help but want to smoke long Yu Xuan''s big mouth.


    "Next, the first final item of our auction today!" At this time, the auction has finally entered the peak of the atmosphere, with the fat Lord''s voice down, the whole auction of martial arts are boiling up again.


    Although 90% of the fighters will not compete, it seems that they are even more excited to see the fierce competition of those big forces than their own.


    "The final item has finally begun." Nanfeng also murmured.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!" At this time, Mr. fat said aloud, "we all know the rules of our chamber of commerce that the final items will not be displayed. So next, Mr. fat, I will describe the first final item. Starting from no low price, we will increase the price."


    "The first final item is an egg of Jinyuan holy beast!"


    Boom! Fat master this words fall, the atmosphere of the whole palace, are able to overturn the palace.


    A shocked voice rang out, "it''s the egg of Jinyuan holy beast, my God!"


    "Holy beast! It is said that after adulthood, there will be a proper emperor level. If a more gifted holy beast, it is likely to surpass the emperor''s realm! "


    "Holy beast eggs? This Tianbao chamber of commerce is really a big deal. However, how can this Tianbao chamber of Commerce auction such things?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please listen to me first." At this time, the fat Master said in a loud voice, "this Jinyuan holy beast egg has been personally identified by the king of spirit of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. Only half of the chance can be hatched."


    "Half the chance!" After hearing these words, many martial arts people once again discussed the Tao.


    "There are quite a few opportunities. After all, once hatched, the future will be a real emperor level creature!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Quite a lot, indeed." Nanfeng also nodded, a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "Big brother, you are very interested in Jinyuan holy beast egg!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "I really want to get it, but I don''t want to incubate it. I want to refine it and enhance my strength. After all, now I want to participate in the selection of East West College, but I still don''t have enough to see." Said Nanfeng."After all, I don''t want to really use the jade medal that the Lord gave me."


    If the golden source animal egg is refined by the south wind, it is likely to greatly increase his gold body cultivation breakthrough. If it is refined into a gold body, it will not be difficult to challenge the congenital spirit king in half step.


    In this way, the selection of Dongyi college, he did not need the snow sky to his piece of jade.


    , "this idea of yours is also estimated by many people. Jin Yuan''s eggs must contain a lot of blood and essence of Jin Yuan''s sacred animals. Don''t say that half of the born warriors are the warriors of the king of heaven. After refining, their strength will also increase."


    "In addition, metal warriors can gain more benefits and help them understand the meaning of gold more deeply." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "I had a clear feeling before. The second young master of Jin practiced the Qi of Jin. I think their goal is the egg of Jinyuan." Long Yuxuan said.


    "It must be!" Nanfeng nodded, "it seems that this time, we will compete with the second young master again."


    "Well, the value of Jinyuan sacred animal eggs, I believe you know better than I do. I don''t want to say much nonsense. Now we start to bid." At this time, the fat man said, looking excited, he could imagine how fierce the competition was next.


    "Fifty thousand!" First, the second tier fighters. They know that the competitors are not them. They just start first.


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand!"


    "150000!"


    ¡­


    "650000!" Just for a moment, the price of the golden source holy beast egg has reached 650000. At this time, the third level warrior finally began to bid.


    "Seven hundred thousand!" For the first time, Nanfeng took part in the competition and spoke faintly.

 Chapter 454

    "Is that little bastard involved?" Hearing the voice of the south wind, the voice of master Jin Er in the private room sounded coldly. Immediately he also stood up from the seat and asked the maid to go out.


    This Jinyuan animal egg is exactly what his father wants.


    Refining this golden source animal egg, his father is expected to step closer to the realm of the full spirit king and approach the realm of the half emperor.


    So now he dare not slack off.


    "Mr. Jin, let''s increase the price, one million yuan directly!" Young master Jin Er said in a cold voice, "let the little bastard know that he will become a big power whatever he wants, and what is the inside information."


    "Yes, second young master!" Mr. Jin nodded.


    "A million!" Then, this loud voice sounded in the palace.


    "Ask for a million directly. These big forces are rich!" All around the martial arts people sigh.


    "Yes, the most they need is money!"


    "When it comes to one million, then the profit will be as much as the increase." Hearing that it was a million yuan, the fat man was happy again and said to himself.


    Under normal circumstances, this is only 50% of the hatching rate of Jinyuan sacred animal eggs, the price is about one million gold coins, after all, there are still 50% hatching can not come out.


    "Demonstrating to me." Hear is that gold old voice, South breeze sneer a way.


    "Brother, how many gold coins do you have? In my opinion, there is no way to auction no more than two million gold coins! " Long Yuxuan said.


    "I got 1.2 million gold coins in a place left behind in the land of Qi Yun. Plus the money I got from the killers over the years, it was almost 1.8 million." Said Nanfeng.


    "There are also those unimportant natural materials, local treasures, and all kinds of utensils. Together, they can reach about 2.2 million!"


    "Brother, you are going to empty everything to get the golden source of the sacred animal eggs. Unfortunately, I don''t have any gold coins on me." Long Yuxuan is a little bit unkind.


    Although he is a real dragon, he is a poor one.


    "Two million and two hundred thousand gold coins can greatly increase my strength to enter Dongyi college, which is worth it to me." Said Nanfeng.


    Since Wuyang was taken away by the people of the Phoenix family, Nanfeng was eager for strength all the time. Not to mention 2.2 million, but to ask for another 2.2 million, Nanfeng will have to find a way to win the golden source beast egg.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s firm eyes, Lian Junyi appreciates Nanfeng more. When Nanfeng does this, Lian Junyi naturally knows why.


    "His heart is full of his master. I don''t know how much I have occupied." Lian Jun Yi asked himself.


    "One hundred and ten thousand!"


    "One hundred and twenty thousand!"


    Prices are rising, and there are fewer and fewer competitors. That is to say, in the three-tier private room, many forces and fighters have given up competition.


    They really can''t compete with the warriors who have the full spirit king.


    If Nanfeng didn''t get all the property of a superior king, he was not qualified to join the competition.


    Of course, the power of the full spirit king, the money they have is definitely not as simple as two million, but they can''t give it all, which also gives Nanfeng a chance to a certain extent.


    "1.2 million!" Mr. Kim bid again.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the friends of the Golden Leopard valley are determined to get the Jinyuan holy beast egg, so we''ll let it go first." At this time, some voices sounded.


    "Thank you very much Hearing these words, Mr. Jin said.


    It''s not that these forces are afraid of the Golden Leopard Valley, but spend more than 1.2 million to get the golden source holy beast egg, which is not worth it to them. After all, their master is not like the master of the Golden Leopard Valley, who cultivates the golden Qi.


    In addition, there are two final items in the back, which must be more precious after Jinyuan holy beast egg.


    "1.3 million!" But at this time, another dull voice came out from another private room.


    "That private room is like the king beast of the golden rhinoceros." Some of the warriors told the identity of the creatures in the private room.


    "It turns out that they are the golden rhinoceros. They are also practicing gold. Besides, they are both beasts. They are determined to get the eggs of Jinyuan holy beast."


    "Golden rhinoceros, now it seems, have only two competitors." The south wind murmured.


    "1.4 million!" Without hesitation, the south wind spoke directly.


    "This little bastard is rich, 1.5 million!" Hearing that Nanfeng didn''t give up, the second young master didn''t bother to let Mr. Jin open his mouth, so he made an offer by himself.


    "1.6 million!"


    "1.7 million!"


    Soon, the price of Jinyuan holy beast eggs reached two million, and the two million was the price of Nanfeng.


    "It''s already 2 million. Is it necessary for these three parties to hatch a golden source animal egg with only 50% chance?" Hearing such a high price, all the martial arts people around were in a trance."You don''t understand that if the master of their power can make a step closer to the realm of the full spirit king, it will be far beyond the measure of two million gold coins."


    "This is the fight for the eggs of Jinyuan holy beast. We golden rhinoceros quit." At this time, Nanfeng finally defeated an opponent.


    "Little bastard, where did you come from? It''s tough enough!" When the golden rhinoceros quit, young master Jin Er was not happy and his face became more ferocious.


    Originally, the Golden Leopard Valley could have won the golden source animal egg with an advance of 1.67 million gold coins, but now it has reached 2 million due to the appearance of the south wind.


    "Second young master, we don''t have many gold coins, two million, which has exceeded the valley master''s budget. Next, we can only give up and fight for the next one." Jin Lao is also gloomy to say.


    "Call again, 2.1 million!" Young master Jin Er said coldly.


    "2.2 million!" South wind there, there is no ambiguity, light mouth.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng prayed again, hoping that the second young master of Jin would not increase the price. After all, all his belongings were only 2.2 million.


    "Nanfeng, I still have two Wangji lingguo, worth 400000 gold coins." At this time, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, thank you very much!" Nanfeng didn''t refuse, Xie said.


    "Thank you. You just gave me a piece of King level magic suppression jade worth millions." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "Mr. Jin, after this is over, I''m going to break up this little piece of trash with my own hands!" Hearing that Nanfeng really increased the price, young master Jin Er hissed.


    "Second young master, don''t worry. He can''t leave. Jinyuan holy beast egg will always be the stuff of our Golden Leopard Valley!" Old Jin also hissed.


    "This fight, we Jinbao Valley give up!" The next moment, unwilling voice from the mouth of old gold.


    "Hoo! I''ve taken it without danger! " At this time, Nanfeng was relieved.

 Chapter 455

    "Two million and two hundred thousand. I didn''t expect that the three men took it in the end." After the auction of Jinyuan sacred animal eggs, the martial arts people around said with emotion.


    "If there is no powerful force behind them, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for them to get out of the great city of Dongyi."


    "Yes! Behind every large-scale auction is not a bloody massacre. Jinyuan sacred animal eggs are not just what the Golden Leopard Valley and golden rhinoceros want


    "Ha ha, 2.2 million, then the Jinyuan sacred animal eggs belong to the friends in this private room. After the auction, please ask some friends to come and get Jinyuan sacred animal eggs!" At this time, fat Ye naturally said excitedly.


    2.2 million, which is far beyond his budget.


    As for the massacres hidden after the auction, the fat Lord won''t take care of them. Their Tianbao chamber of commerce only auctions for money. If they leave Tianbao chamber of Commerce, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Next, then, is the second final item." At this time, fat master is a bit mysterious said.


    "Fat master, don''t hide and tuck in any important things. Let''s have a look!" Hear fat ye a little hesitant tone, those martial arts say aloud.


    "Ha ha, well, since everyone is so curious, I''m not mysterious. This second final item is a medium quality spirit weapon!" The fat man said with a smile.


    "Hiss! Chinese spirit weapon Hearing this, the warriors around vibrated again.


    Even those in the third floor private rooms are the powerful warriors. They are also excited. You can know from the fierce atmosphere in those private rooms.


    No matter what kind of artifact it is, it is extremely precious for the superior king and the perfect king. With a medium artifact in hand, their combat power will be greatly improved.


    And before they were shocked, the fat man threw out a more explosive word, "and this time, the medium level spirit weapon is a space spirit weapon."


    "What, it''s a space artifact!" Hearing the fat master''s words, the martial arts around shocked again.


    Space artifact may not enhance the warrior''s combat power, but it is definitely the most precious artifact in the class. Only because of its characteristics, it needs a caster who is proficient in the power of space to be successful.


    Needless to say, there are too few casters who are proficient in the power of space, that is, those who are proficient in space.


    And hear is medium grade space spirit implement, the atmosphere that diffuses on 3 layer private room, more rich.


    "Fat master, this space artifact is not incomplete or incomplete." At this time, a voice of worry sounded.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. This time, it''s not incomplete or incomplete. It''s an intact and genuine medium quality space artifact." Hear this words, fat Ye says aloud.


    "If you don''t believe my fat master, you should also believe in the reputation of heaven chamber of Commerce."


    "So, you can rest assured. Besides, even if there are emperor level strong men in Tianbao chamber of Commerce, I dare not offend all the warriors and King beasts here at the same time."


    "Fat Lord, then we can rest assured."


    "If the medium-sized space artifact is put up for auction, Tianbao chamber of commerce is really rich and powerful." Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    Nanfeng doesn''t envy the space artifact, because the level of space artifact is not as good as his three spaces, no matter from any aspect.


    It''s just that the space on him needs to be improved according to his strength in order to have more powerful power.


    Long Yuxuan is not very interested in space spirit, because he has a melting God tower, and Lian Junyi won''t like this medium-sized space spirit. In fact, even if they like it, they don''t have any extra gold coins.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, please quote your price." At this time, the fat man also expected to say.


    Just looking at the atmosphere, he knew that the next harvest would greatly exceed his expectation.


    "A million!" Sure enough, as soon as the fat master''s words fell, the warrior in the third floor private room opened his mouth directly and offered a million yuan directly.


    "It seems that the attraction of this space artifact is much more than Jinyuan''s holy beast eggs. Young master Jin Er gave up just now when he arrived at 2 million yuan. It''s estimated that he wants to compete for this space artifact." Hearing the initial offer, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "That''s not because the Jinyuan sacred animal egg only has a 50% chance of hatching, otherwise it will be 20 million gold coins, and it''s impossible to auction the Jinyuan sacred animal egg, because it''s a sacred animal that will definitely enter the imperial realm!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    At the moment of their discussion, the price of the space spirit has reached 2 million.


    "2.2 million!"


    "2.3 million!"


    "2.6 million!" It''s just a moment, and prices soar again.


    But when it came to 2.6 million, there were only six private rooms left to fight, including the private room where Master Jin Er and the golden rhinoceros lived.


    "Two million and six hundred thousand. It seems that if the second young master of gold doesn''t really want to fight for this space spirit weapon, I think it will take a lot of blood to win the egg of Jinyuan holy beast." Nanfeng felt again.Of course, Nanfeng also knows that the forces of master Jin Er don''t think that Jinyuan holy beast''s egg is his. It''s just that they temporarily deposited it with him.


    "Three million!" At this time, the second young master of Jin raised the price directly to three million.


    "Hiss!" Hearing the price of three million yuan, all the warriors could not help taking a breath.


    "Three million. It seems that for the sake of this space artifact, the owner of the Golden Leopard Valley is going to pour all the wealth of the whole valley!" Get along with look at each other, those martial arts are heavily said.


    "Yes


    "Three million, it''s almost a ruin!" Nanfeng also said, "and I''m afraid that it''s far more than three million to win this space spirit weapon in the end."


    At this moment, the most excited is the fat man


    "Ha ha, with a price of three million yuan, it seems that you are determined to win the Golden Leopard valley. We will quit." Hearing three million, the four forces immediately withdrew.


    Only the Golden Leopard Valley, the golden rhinoceros, and another force are left.


    From the comments of the warrior, Nanfeng also learned that the power was called tianyigong, and it was also a powerful power of the Yuanman spirit king.


    "3.1 million!" The quotation of the warrior in Tianyi palace.


    "3.2 million!" The king of the golden rhinoceros.


    "You two, this space artifact, our Golden Leopard Valley, is bound to win!" At this time, Mr. Jin''s firm voice rang out, "three and a half million!"


    The old man''s money will be added immediately.


    "Three and a half million. It seems that your Golden Leopard Valley is not afraid of losing money. We will quit Tianyi palace." Hearing the offer, the warrior of tianyigong said unwillingly.


    "We golden rhinoceros still want to fight for it, 3.7 million!" At this time, the golden rhinoceros spirit king beast, the tone of the following blood ruthlessly said.


    Obviously, this is the highest price they can offer.

 Chapter 456

    "3.8 million!" Young master Jin Er''s voice did not hesitate, and he spoke directly.


    The Golden Leopard Valley has given up on the eggs of Jinyuan holy beast, so this space spirit tool must be taken. As long as there are not more than 4 million gold coins, they can take it out.


    Except for the fat face of the fat master, the whole palace seemed to be suffocated, and there was no more sound.


    "Brother, if we increase the price at this time, do you think the Golden Leopard valley will continue?" In the private room, long Yuxuan said with a bad smile.


    "If other people bid, the second young master of gold is expected to continue, but I''m afraid we won''t. After all, we just spent 2 million to win Jinyuan holy beast eggs. They won''t believe that we still have gold coins." Said Nanfeng.


    "So don''t take the risk."


    "It''s a bit boring. I wanted to make the Golden Leopard Valley pay more!" Long Yuxuan a little uncomfortable said.


    In a moment, no one offered any more. Fat Yeh also knew that 3.8 million had reached the peak, but it was far beyond his expectation.


    So the fat Master said excitedly, "then this space artifact belongs to the friends of the Golden Leopard valley. Please go to the inner hall after the auction."


    It took a long time for the depression to subside. After all, the amount of 3.8 million gold coins is like an astronomical number for most of the warriors and forces.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, this is the last final item!" At this time, the fat Master said mysteriously, "you friends in the third floor private room may know the first and second final item in advance, but I dare to assure you that you don''t know the last final item."


    As soon as the fat master''s words came down, the whole palace was full of astonishment again.


    "So fat, what is the third final item?" A private room on the third floor asked, "how about the first two things?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the third final item is naturally the most precious." Fat Master said confidently.


    Hearing what fat Master said, all the martial arts are even more excited. They are more precious than the medium-sized space spirit weapon. What will it be? Is it a pill against heaven.


    Especially those big powers that failed in the competition for space spirit, now they are competitive.


    And the wealth of the two people in the Golden Leopard Valley is almost gone. Even the whole Golden Leopard Valley, I''m afraid they can''t get decent wealth now.


    "Damn, the third final item is more precious than the space spirit weapon!" Young master Jin Er is naturally angry.


    "Second young master, maybe it''s just the fat man exaggerating." Mr. Jin said.


    ...


    "fat master, you''ve been sold out. Please tell me what the third item is!" The warrior in the palace can''t wait to say.


    "Ha ha, OK, this third item is different from the first two. We Tianbao chamber of Commerce will present it to you." The fat man laughed.


    Immediately, two maids carrying a glass jar came out of the inner hall.


    Inside the glass jar, there is an incomplete skeleton, and from the surface, it can be seen that the skeleton has been eroded by some powerful force.


    "How could it be a skeleton?" Seeing that this was the third final item, all the warriors just said in a low mood.


    "This skeleton may not be simple!"


    Nanfeng and some of the warriors in the third floor compartment said this in their hearts.


    "It turns out that it''s just a skeleton. How can it have the value of space artifact?" Young master Jin Er, like those martial artists, disdained to say.


    "Do you think this is just an ordinary skeleton, gentlemen?" See depressed martial arts, fat Ye is not worried, slightly said.


    "Oh? Is there any value in a skeleton? It can''t be the skeleton of the emperor Some voices were heard.


    "Ha ha, this friend is right. This is a skeleton of the emperor!" Hearing this, fat Yeh said with a laugh, a pair of eyes with only two wisps of light scanning around, want to see what the next palace will be like.


    Sure enough, immediately silent, all eyes, as if fixed, staring at the bone in the glass jar.


    Hiss! So after a long time, the sound of a cold air is sounded.


    "The bones of the emperor, how can they be true?" All of them are unbelievable.


    Naturally, those forces in the third floor private room are both shocked and excited. The bones of the emperor are not of the same level as the medium-sized space spirit weapons.


    The skeleton contains the power of the emperor, and even leaves behind a person who understands the rules.


    For any full spirit king, it is the most precious thing, not any space spirit can compare.


    "Damn it! damn! How could it be the bones of the emperor In the private room, young master Jin Er slapped the tables and chairs hard and yelled.


    "Second young master, there''s something wrong. If it''s really the skeleton of the emperor, will the Tianbao chamber of Commerce auction it?" Mr. Jin said, squinting his eyes.The next moment, the old man said, "fat master, don''t suspect me. If it''s really the skeleton of the emperor, its value is self-evident. Is it really willing to auction?"


    As soon as the words came down, the whole palace was silent again, because Jin''s words were just the questions in their hearts, but they were excited and didn''t have time to ask.


    "That''s what I''m going to explain, folks." Fat Yeh said with a smile, obviously expecting this scene.


    "This bone is really the emperor''s, but it seems to have been eroded by more powerful forces, so the rule power contained in this bone is only 30%."


    "But we all know that for any full spirit king, the value of this 30% is definitely more than that of the medium-sized space spirit weapon."


    "So it is!" After hearing this, all the Warriors also understood that the emperor''s skeleton, which has only 30% of the power of rules, is not as real as gold coins for the emperor''s power of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    But the atmosphere of the warrior in the third floor private room was not low.


    Because the fat master is right, even if there are 30% rules left, the value to the full spirit king is far more than the space spirit weapon.


    "Damn it! It''s really the skeleton of the emperor At this moment, Mr. Jin had to resent.


    "Everyone, everything is clear, so it''s still the old rule that more gold coins lead to more bones." The next moment, the fat man said in a loud voice.


    "In addition, this skeleton is now sealed by the array of our Tianbao chamber of Commerce, so we can''t feel the power of rules."


    "The emperor''s skeleton contains 30% of the power of rules. Brother, this is a chance you can''t ask for!" Long Yuxuan also said.


    "But I really don''t have any extra gold." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and longyuxuan suddenly find that Lianjun Yi is different.

 Chapter 457

    At the moment, Lian Jun Yi''s breath is very unstable. That kind of uncontrollable will burst out. Fortunately, Lian Jun Yi himself is restrained.


    "Jun Yi, what''s the matter? Is this emperor''s skeleton uncomfortable to you? " The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "No!" Lian Jun Yi said, "although the power of rules on this skeleton is sealed by the power of array, the resonance of blood connection can''t be blocked by array."


    At this moment, Lian Jun Yi left a trace of tears.


    "In front of this skeleton, I''m not only a member of my family, but also my blood. It must be the elder of my blood."


    "What! It''s your closest elder! " Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze and long Yu Xuan are heavily say.


    "Yes Lian Jun Yi nodded with tears.


    It''s hard for anyone to feel that the bones of their elders have been auctioned off.


    "Brother, it seems that we are determined to get this skeleton." Long Yuxuan said, "according to the current situation, we can only wait for them to snatch after the auction."


    "It''s a good way to snatch, but it''s not enough to rely on the energy ball left by shuipo alone. These full spirit king forces are definitely not just the people in the face." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, the safest way is to auction it down."


    "Big brother, but there is no gold coin. How can we auction it? Can we exchange it for the best demon suppressing jade on Jun Yi''s body?" Long Yuxuan said.


    "I don''t want to trade this top quality demon suppressing jade for it." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Lian Jun Yi says in a hurry, two jade hands hold the small demon suppressing jade firmly.


    "Because it''s from the south wind." Later, Lian Jun Yi is also the reason for the weak mosquito voice.


    The bones of the elder relatives are naturally important, but now in Lian Jun Yi''s heart, which is a little new, the south wind is more important.


    After saying this, Lian Jun Yi himself is shy and wants to find a crack to get in.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and longyuxuan were stunned at first, and then longyuxuan laughed directly. As for Nanfeng, he was a little at a loss.


    However, they were able to control their emotions and soon calmed down.


    "That piece of magic suppression jade is something I gave to Jun Yi. Naturally, I won''t exchange it for bones. But Jun Yi, don''t worry. I will take this bone for you." Then, Nanfeng also said.


    At this time, Nanfeng is a little male chauvinism. He also has a feeling of uncertainty about Lian Junyi. So he wants to help Lian Junyi get this skeleton.


    This may also be a phenomenon that Nanfeng wants to show herself in front of beautiful women.


    But there is nothing wrong with this. After all, Nanfeng is just a half step warrior. It''s normal for her to be impulsive.


    "Don''t I have a little fickle, Wang Xiyue, master, and Lian Junyi, these three women, I seem to have feelings." At this moment, Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Brother, what are we going to do? Now, even if we take out all the rest of our things, we will not be able to make up 600000 gold coins. " Long Yuxuan no longer joked and said seriously.


    "Nanfeng, give up first. I''ll tell shuipo when she comes." Lian Jun Yi said softly.


    "Jun Yi, maybe I can''t take out the gold coins, but I can take out some other things. I believe the things on my body are worth four million gold coins." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, you still have something worth four million gold coins. Why don''t I know? Take it out and let me have a look." Hear the words of South breeze, long Yu Xuan curiously says.


    It''s just that Lian Jun Yi''s eyes are shocked.


    However, Lian Jun Yi knew that what Nanfeng said was probably the most precious thing on him.


    Therefore, Lian Junyi immediately stopped, "Nanfeng, I really appreciate it if you can say that, but I''m afraid I''ll feel guilty all my life if I let you exchange secret things for this skeleton."


    "So, let''s give it up for the time being. Besides, shuipo is here. It''s easy to get this skeleton back."


    "Jun Yi, tell me the truth, how long will it take for shuipo to arrive?" Nanfeng asked.


    "A long time, at least a few years!" He didn''t cheat Nanfeng, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "For several years, it''s really a long time, Jun Yi. At that time, I''m afraid the force of the rules on the bones will be completely absorbed by those who get it. In this way, it''s the greatest disrespect for the elder of your line." Said Nanfeng.


    "What''s more, what I''m going to take out is just a drop in the bucket for me. You believe that if you really feel bad about it, you can come back to the group in the future and give me a few sets of Tianjie skills to make up for it."


    "God, that''s Chinese cabbage!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi said with a little smile.


    In any big family or power, Tianjie skill is the treasure of the town family. It can''t be practiced without inheritors."Ha ha!" Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s scolding and laughing, Nan Feng and long Yuxuan both burst out laughing.


    "However, it is possible to use the earth level skill." Immediately, Lian Jun Yi said.


    At this time, Lianjun Yi agreed with Nanfeng.


    Although this may make Nanfeng lose a lot, it''s true that Nanfeng said that if the auctioneer absorbs the power of the rules in the skeleton and then wants it back, it''s really the biggest disrespect for her predecessors.


    She didn''t know it was ok, but now she knew it had to be taken back.


    "Ha ha, Jun Yi, remember that you owe me a few sets of ground level skills." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." Once again, Lian Jun Yi said heavily.


    "Jun Yi, I don''t think we need to use the word" thank you "in our relationship now." Nanfeng grinned.


    "Brother, I want to know now, what on earth do you use to auction this skeleton?" Longyuxuan or curious asked. It''s the same with Li Junyi.


    "You''ll know when you get the bones." Nanfeng bought a pass, a mysterious smile.


    "Cut, still with me and county Yi elder sister make mystery!" Hear the words of South breeze, long Yu Xuan Chi nose says.


    Then, the three turned their attention to the outside.


    "Three million!" At this time, the price of the skeleton has reached three million.


    There are only five or six private rooms on the third floor where the warriors are competing.


    "Big brother, when shall we bid?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Right now. Anyway, we''re going to make a decision." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the south wind toward the outside of the private room, calm, and loud voice called, "this bone I want, four million gold coins!"

 Chapter 458

    "Four million!"


    When the sound rang out, the whole palace was still and shocked again, just like death. Even the fat man was shocked.


    All eyes immediately focused. They wanted to see who had the courage to raise the price from three million to four million.


    "Brother, are you crazy? Are your things really worth four million?" Even long Yuxuan and Lian Junyi are scared. They react a little from the shock and ask incredulously.


    At the same time, long Yuxuan also asked, "even if you have space to mix fire, this Tianbao chamber of Commerce has a congenital spirit emperor!"


    "If I''m not sure, how dare I bid at random." Nanfeng said confidently, "the competition for this skeleton is bound to exceed 4 million, or even 5 million. In this case, why don''t I increase the price directly to 4 million, so as not to waste time."


    "Big brother, maybe that''s why you let me, long Yuxuan, really recognize you as big brother." Long Yuxuan said slightly.


    Lian Jun Yi, in her beautiful eyes, admires Nanfeng even more. She has seen so many talents, but it''s the first time for her to see such brave and courageous talents as Nanfeng.


    There are too many geniuses who can take out four million gold coins for her, but I''m afraid only Nanfeng can take out four million gold coins for her under the same conditions as Nanfeng.


    Originally, she had a special love for Nanfeng. Under her courage and impulse, Lianjun Yi could not resist the charm of Nanfeng.


    "It''s the three men who are fighting for the eggs of Jinyuan holy beast." At this moment, the voice of discussion has sounded.


    "These three people can''t be crazy. How can they still have so many gold coins?"


    "Those three people probably don''t understand the rules of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. They don''t pay on credit!" Another voice rang out, "when they can''t take out the gold coins, there will be a good play."


    At this time, the fat man''s eyes were dignified. He also thought that Nanfeng three could not take out so many gold coins.


    "Are these three guys looking for death? Even Ben Shao dare not to be presumptuous in Tianbao chamber of Commerce. They dare to. They really don''t know how to write death." At this time, young master Jin Er sneered.


    "Second young master, there are only two possibilities now. They either come from a larger force or they don''t know what to say." Gold old slightly dignified said.


    He was worried that if Nanfeng three came from the semi Imperial forces.


    "Mr. Jin, you and I are not unaware of the semi imperial power of the whole Dongyi kingdom. Those three people, whom you and I haven''t met, can''t feel any familiar taste, which means they are not the people of Dongyi Kingdom at all."


    "We in the Golden Leopard valley are not afraid of other realms, even the semi Imperial forces."


    "Second young master, I hope that''s what you said." Mr. Jin nodded slightly. But he was worried, because he didn''t believe that Nanfeng three were people who didn''t know what to say.


    "The three friends in that private room, if they don''t have so many gold coins, don''t raise the price recklessly." At this time, the king beast of the golden rhinoceros said, "otherwise, you can''t afford it."


    "Three friends, please tell me clearly, fat man, whether you can bear so many gold coins, because we Tianbao chamber of Commerce do not have credit. After all, we Tianbao chamber of Commerce may not find several friends out of this palace." At this time, the fat master also said.


    "Fat Lord, we naturally know the rules of Tianbao chamber of Commerce." Hearing this, Nanfeng replied, "after all, the three of us won''t make fun of our own lives."


    "So don''t worry about it


    "Well, since my friend said so, I don''t doubt it. The competition will continue." Said the fat man. He doesn''t believe that there are people who don''t open their eyes and play Tianbao chamber of Commerce here.


    "How can it be? Are there so much wealth in those three people? " After hearing this conversation, the warriors still didn''t believe in Tao.


    I don''t believe it, mainly because they don''t know where the Nanfeng three came from.


    "Mr. Jin, no matter what, these three people will be killed. Ben Shao has never hated and envied one so much." At this time, young master Jin Er hissed.


    Hearing what master Jin Er said, Mr. Jin just shook his head. A man who only cares about his inner hatred and jealousy can''t achieve great things.


    However, the second young master''s words also reminded him that Nanfeng three people must die, because they have been in trouble, so they must be killed.


    After the disbelief, the hall was silent again.


    Because the price of four million yuan is really the limit of their power.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there any price increase? If not, the bones of the emperor will belong to the friends in this private room." At this time, the fat man said.


    At this time, the fat man was a little reluctant, because the emperor''s skeleton was only sold for 4 million yuan, which made a little less money. After all, the previous medium-sized space artifact was auctioned for 3.8 million yuan.


    "Friends of the golden rhinoceros, let''s each take out three million gold coins to compete for the emperor''s bones. How about sharing the bones later?" At this time, the spirit king of Tianyi Palace said to the spirit king beast of golden rhinoceros."Humans, we don''t believe it." The king of the golden rhinoceros opens his mouth.


    "That''s just for the weak creatures. You golden rhinoceros are half as strong as our Tianyi palace. I don''t think our Tianyi palace has the courage to cheat you golden rhinoceros in such a big event." The spirit king of Tianyi Palace said.


    "Three million, half of our skeletons, we don''t lose. Besides, maybe we can''t use three million."


    "In this case, I, the golden rhinoceros, would like to have a try. If you tianyigong don''t keep your promise, don''t blame our iron hooves." Said the king beast of the golden rhinoceros.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation." The spirit king of Tianyi Palace said with a smile.


    Immediately, the king of spirit in Tianyi palace offered, "four and a half million!"


    "What! The price of Tianyi palace is 4.5 million yuan. It''s absolutely the rhythm of ruin Hearing the offer, all the warriors were shocked again.


    "Perhaps, tianyigong and some other forces are united." Some voices whispered guess.


    "It seems that these forces have come up with the idea of alliance, and it is your alliance that they want." The fat Master said excitedly, "the three people in that private room, no matter whether you have gold coins or not, have helped me a lot this time."


    "4.6 million!" This is another private room quotation. Obviously, there are two forces United.


    "It''s really boring for you to increase the price by 100000. If my guess is right, even if you unite, you can pay more than 6 million gold coins at most." The sound of the south wind.


    "Well, I''ll take it to the end, seven million gold coins!"

 Chapter 459

    "Seven million!"


    When these three words fell, the whole palace was silent again.


    All eyes, staring at Nanfeng three people in the private room, at this moment, they already feel that they are dreaming: the three people in this private room, in the end, who is sacred, even throwing seven million.


    Those three words are definitely "seven million". They are sure they will not hear them wrong.


    Fat master is really stupid this time. He is not satisfied with four million, but he is absolutely excited about five million. Now he has reached seven million. He has a feeling of happiness to death.


    Who doesn''t know that his fat father likes money most and also likes to make friends with rich people.


    Inside the private room, long Yuxuan and Lian Junyi are shocked again. However, they looked at Nanfeng''s confident look and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Long Yuxuan is just curious about what his elder brother will take out to make up for the seven million.


    Lian Jun Yi was even more impressed by the south wind at this moment, and the one in his heart was sweet. "It seems that his heart is not only his master, but also me. Otherwise, how could he spend the seven million only for me?"


    Lian Junyi doesn''t mind that Nanfeng has two women, as long as Nanfeng treats her sincerely.


    This is the world of martial arts. There will not be only one woman around the gifted and strong, especially those with unique charm.


    As a member of a large family, Lian Jun Yi knows this.


    "Seven million! Seven million! Second young master, maybe we have really got into trouble with someone we shouldn''t have. " At this time, Mr. Jin was really afraid and said.


    "What about seven million? It can show that he has a big power behind him. Maybe he just took some bad luck and got a treasure. " The young master said, because he didn''t want to die.


    "Where are the three elders now? As soon as we get out of the palace, let''s do it!"


    After the silent shock, no one dares to offer again.


    It''s a big force. At most, it''s a combination of two. Because of the combination of three places, they can only share 10% of the regular force on the bones, and the value of this regular force is far from enough.


    They can accept 15% of the power of rules at a cost of 3 million, but they think it''s not worth 10% of the power of rules at a cost of 2 million.


    Of course, they don''t give up like that.


    There will be competition at the auction, but after the auction, they will use force to solve it.


    For a long time, the fat master came back to himself, as if the plum blossom had opened twice. He looked happy and excited, and said, "since no one will increase the price after seven million, the emperor''s bones will belong to his friends in this private room."


    "Next, let''s invite friends from the Golden Leopard Valley and those in this private room to stay. Other friends please leave. We''ll talk about it at the next auction."


    After the fat master''s words fell, the warriors on the first floor, the second floor and the third floor left one after another, but their eyes were still on the Nanfeng compartment.


    When there was no one in the whole palace, I thought the maid went into Nanfeng''s private room and said respectfully, "three, please wait a moment. Our Steward will come in person after dealing with the transaction of the Golden Leopard valley."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, half an hour later, the fat man came in.


    As soon as I come in, I praise Nanfeng and the three of them. If I praise them, it''s nothing more than the words of extraordinary Qi and beauty.


    "Fat master, I don''t want to say much nonsense. Now I just want to get my two things and leave as soon as possible. After all, the longer the time is, the more people will wait for me outside." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng still didn''t understand that such a fat man would be a powerful superior king.


    So as soon as the fat master comes in, Nanfeng is also on the alert, mysteriously connecting longyuxuan and lianjunyi. If there is something wrong, they will hide in the mixed fire space for the first time.


    "Ha ha, it''s the fat man. I''m careless." The fat Master said with a smile, "three please come with me."


    Soon, Nanfeng and Nanfeng followed the fat man into the luxurious inner hall. In a wide room of the inner hall, they saw a woman in her twenties.


    The woman is playing Guqin with her veil covered. There is a screen window in front of her.


    Every ten steps, Nanfeng can feel the extraordinary spirit of this woman. Under the screen window and veil, this woman gives people a mysterious feeling and a noble state.


    "Maybe this woman is the person in charge of Tianbao chamber of Commerce." South wind heart slightly way.


    "Three, this is Miss Tianbao pearl, the daughter of the president of our Tianbao chamber of Commerce. This time, I heard that they had spent a lot of money to auction two final items, especially the skeleton of the emperor. I want to see the three honours." Fat Master said.


    At this time, the piano stopped, Tianbao pearl stood up from the seat, slowly moved, opened the screen window, walked to Nanfeng three people, looked slightly.


    Tianbao Pearl''s eyes stayed on Lian Jun Yi for a while.Because as a woman, she can feel the invisible temperament of Lian Jun Yi, no less than her, even stronger than her.


    "Three of you, pearl of heaven, thank you for meeting me!" Then, with a slightly haughty tone, Tianbao pearl said.


    Feeling the proud breath of Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng was a little upset. At the same time, his intuition told him that Tianbao Pearl was not a kind-hearted master.


    "It''s downwind!"


    "I''m long Yuxuan!"


    "I''m refining Jun Yi!" Then, Nanfeng three people also introduced one after another.


    Hearing the names of the three, Tianbao pearl pondered a little. She was wondering if there were the three names in her memory, or the great influence of the three surnames.


    "This girl, Lian Jun Yi, is a good name." Tianbao pearl said with a smile.


    For this, Lian Jun Yi nodded slightly in response.


    "Miss pearl, don''t you know our auction?" Nanfeng spoke directly and told him that it was better to take things and leave Tianbao chamber of Commerce as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, three. Come right away!" Heaven treasure pearl son laughs a way, immediately two jade hands lightly clap.


    Then a maid came out with a medium-sized brocade box.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, inside this brocade box are the eggs of Jinyuan holy beast. Now let''s have a look at your 2.2 million gold coins first." Tianbao pearl said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Nanfeng nodded and took out two storage bags.


    "In this storage bag, there are 1.8 million gold coins. In the other storage bag, there are 400000 worth of natural materials, local treasures and weapons!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl motioned to fat master.


    Then, the fat man took two storage bags and released his mind, which was obviously in liquidation.


    A quarter of an hour later, the fat master nodded to Tianbao pearl.


    Under the jade hand''s signal, the woman opened the brocade box. First, a strong sense of gold came out.

 Chapter 460

    It is the purest meaning of gold, the power of gold, even close to the most primitive power of gold in the south wind sky space.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are attracted by the glittering golden meat ball, which is the size of two fists, in the brocade box. It is an egg of Jinyuan holy beast.


    Immediately, the south wind impels the feeling of the power of the three spaces.


    Sure enough, we found that this golden source animal egg contains a strong meaning of gold, and also contains a breath of life.


    "It seems that there is no doubt that it is the true Jinyuan sacred animal egg." Nanfeng said in his heart, "but I''m afraid there''s not even a 10% chance for this egg to hatch."


    "The breath of life is so weak that it can even be said that it is impossible to put it into Tianjin space. Tianbao chamber of commerce is not an honest chamber of Commerce."


    However, Nanfeng doesn''t care. In this world of the jungle, everything is for the benefit of the weak. What is the so-called integrity.


    Besides, what he needs is just the majestic energy in the golden source sacred animal egg.


    "Well, thank you, Miss pearl." After confirmation, Nanfeng thanks and takes Jinyuan sacred animal eggs into the mixed fire space.


    Nodding slightly, Tianbao pearl patted the jade hand again, and the four maids came in carrying the glass jar, which was the emperor''s skeleton.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, the bones of the emperor are here. Next, it''s your turn to take out the corresponding things." Tianbao pearl said with a smile.


    "It''s natural, but there''s another demand?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Oh? Please say


    "Miss pearl, you Tianbao chamber of commerce are Imperial forces. I think you should have your own spirit level caster! The next thing I''m going to take out is that only the spirit level caster can really estimate its value, and it''s the best spirit level caster, so... "Nanfeng laughs.


    "So!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao Pearl was a little surprised.


    Nanfeng wanted to be appraised by a high-class caster. It''s not exaggeration. It''s a treasure.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, the high-class spirit casters, are all the top figures in the realm of Dongyi. I can''t invite them, but there are still some middle class spirit casters." After a little surprise, pearl said.


    "So, ask the master to come out!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, are you going to take out your casting and beating method?" At this time, long Yuxuan also understood what Nanfeng was using, and asked.


    "Yes, I''m the only one with this profound method of casting and hammering worth seven million." Said Nanfeng.


    "But big brother, you are like this..." long Yuxuan is a little worried.


    But he was stopped by the south wind before he finished saying, "Yuxuan, it''s just two sets of beating methods for casting utensils. It''s harmless, because it''s really just a drop in the bucket for me."


    Nanfeng is right. It''s just a drop in the bucket to take out two sets of casting methods from the three supreme methods, because there are too many casting methods in the three supreme methods.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Nanfeng doesn''t want to disappoint Lian Junyi, otherwise, how could he be willing to mortgage gold coins with this beating method.


    Nanfeng would rather give away this beating method than exchange it for gold coins, because it is an insult to the three supreme methods.


    But today, is the impulse for the beauty!


    Immediately, Tianbao pearl motioned to fat master to call zhongpinling casting master.


    While taking advantage of this period of time, Nanfeng asked tianbaozhu''er for banknotes, and then wrote down two sets of Tianjin beating methods.


    "Is this what Mr. Nanfeng wants to mortgage?" Looking at these two sets of beating methods, Tianbao Pearl asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, Miss pearl, when your medium spirit caster comes, you''ll see if they''re worth seven million gold coins." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "I''m really looking forward to that."


    Half an hour later, the fat master came in with an old man.


    The old man, with a pair of old eyes, is arrogant and invincible. It seems that everything is not in his eyes. There is no doubt that the old man must be a medium level spirit caster.


    Because the general spirit level casters are all arrogant.


    But when he saw Tianbao pearl, the old man still looked respectful. After all, Tianbao pearl had the emperor''s blood in her body.


    A medium grade spirit level caster does not dare to challenge the emperor.


    "Miss pearl, I don''t know what to call me," said the old man respectfully.


    "Mr. Wang, these are two sets of hammering methods for casting utensils. Please estimate their value!" Tianbao pearl handed the old man the beating method of the two castors.


    "Oh?"


    Immediately, the old Wang''s eyes were attracted by the two sets of beating methods.


    His eyes first disdain, then doubt, then excited, surprised, unbelievable, and finally directly immersed in it.


    Seeing this scene, Tianbao pearl believed the words of the south wind a little, just like the two eyes of the black gem turning, as if thinking about something.Lian Jun Yi was shocked again, because she never knew that Nanfeng had such a beating method, which could immediately immerse a medium level spirit caster.


    She doesn''t think it''s handed down to Nanfeng by shuipo, because shuipo doesn''t have such a beating method. Even if she teaches it, shuipo will tell herself.


    "He took out such a precious thing in exchange for my bones. Is it really so important that I am in his heart?" At this moment, Lian Jun Yi''s thoughts are flying again.


    For two whole hours, old Wang woke up from the beating method.


    Wake up the words is, "too profound, too wonderful, I have lived for hundreds of years, I have never seen such a profound method of beating straight."


    Immediately, the old Wang excitedly said to Pearl, "Miss, these two beating methods are precious to any spirit level caster, even the supreme half step Saint level caster!"


    At this moment, Mr. Wang took the two sets of casting methods and wanted to swallow them immediately!


    "What! How precious it is After hearing Wang''s words, Tianbao pearl could not be trusted for the first time. Wang said that the value of these two beating methods was far more than 700 gold coins.


    The price of the beating method that can move the half step Saint level caster may not be measured by gold coins.


    The fat man was shocked again.


    As for Lian Jun Yi, she was a little silly. At this moment, she suddenly understood what Nanfeng had done.


    "Now that it has been proved, Miss pearl, it is time for me to examine the remains of the emperor." At this time, Nanfeng said, Lingqi turned into a big hand, and directly put the glass jar in the hands of the four maids.


    Then I put the glass jar beside Lian Jun Yi, and found that Lian Jun Yi''s breath began to surge, and the south wind collected the bones into the mixed fire space.

 Chapter 461

    After collecting the bones of the emperor, Nanfeng doesn''t even think about it. He signals to long Yuxuan directly, and then pulls up Lian Junyi, who is still in shock, to leave.


    "Miss Tianbao pearl, fat master, I''ll leave again."


    With that, Nanfeng and Yilong are ready to leave, because if baozhu''er''s coveted heart is directly exposed on this day, he estimates that he will expose the mixed fire space here.


    After all, with the perception of the three spaces, Nanfeng didn''t like Tianbao pearl.


    After all, Tianbao pearl is also a person who has seen the world. She quickly reacts from the shock, stops Nanfeng and says, "Nanfeng, is Pearl so terrible? Let you leave in a hurry to avoid it."


    "Miss pearl, what are you talking about? You know the situation of the three of us now. The longer we stay here, the denser the net outside the palace will be." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Pearl knows the situation of Nanfeng." Tianbao pearl said with a smile, the perfect body, slowly close to the south wind, is a little beauty trick.


    "Therefore, if you don''t want to abandon Nanfeng, you can live in this palace for a long time until the selection of Dongyi college begins. Pearl believes that there is no force in the realm of Dongyi in this palace who dares to be wild."


    "Miss Pearl''s heart is in the hands of three more, but it''s better to be on your own when you''re out." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Nanfeng, don''t you believe in Pearl?" The day treasure pearl son has a little bit of bitterness of say.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s that I''m not familiar with it." Nanfeng replied, "therefore, the next three will leave. If they have a chance later, they will have a drink with Miss pearl."


    "Or does Miss pearl want to keep the three of us?"


    "Nanfeng is joking. Since Nanfeng insists on leaving, pearl won''t stop him. However, Nanfeng''s two sets of beating methods are too precious, and I don''t want to owe anyone anything, so Nanfeng tells me a piece of inferior artifact, and Pearl gives it to me." Said jewel.


    "Well, I''m not welcome. I want a long gun with fire attribute." Hearing the words of Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng did not refuse and spoke directly.


    One is that he took out the two sets of beating methods, that is to say, it''s not too much to take five inferior spirit weapons. The other is that if he didn''t take them, baozhuer would be reluctant to take them.


    "Mr. Wang, take a long spear of inferior spirit weapon with fire attribute." Hearing the words of the south wind, pearl said to the old caster.


    "Yes, miss." Immediately, the old Wang took out a long gun with fire attribute from the space ring and handed it to Nanfeng.


    "Tianbao chamber of commerce is really rich and powerful. It''s said to take the spirit weapon." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng did not hesitate. He took the gun and said, "thank you, Miss pearl. If we meet again in the future, we will never forget this kindness."


    "Well, then, young master Nanfeng should be careful." Said jewel.


    Immediately, Nanfeng three people leave.


    "Fat master, send them for me!" Looking at Nanfeng two people one dragon leave, the day treasure pearl son says to fat Ye.


    "Yes, miss." Nod to agree, fat ye with South breeze three people went out.


    After the fat master went out, Tianbao Pearl also signaled the five maids to go out.


    "Miss, are these two beating methods really the youth''s?" After the maid went out, the old man asked.


    "That''s right. It was written by him in less than half an hour, which shows that he did not master one or two sets of beating methods, and he understood them deeply." Said jewel.


    "So there must be something good in him. That''s why I want him to stay, but he''s very alert. "


    "Miss, if so, why not..." Mr. Wang said that he did a neck wiping action.


    "Now we don''t know the origin of the three of them at all, so we''d better be cautious. If the three of them have a king behind them like us, everything will be in trouble." Said jewel.


    "The young lady thinks clearly." Wang said.


    "Mr. Wang, use the network to find out the origin of these three people." Tianbao pearl squinted and said, "if we can get more beating methods, we will cultivate and attract more spirit level casters."


    "Miss, I understand, but can those three people still live in the city of Dongyi?" Wang said.


    "After all, there must be a way for them to get out of danger. He knows it''s not so stupid." Said jewel.


    At this moment, Tianbao Pearl''s eyes are also full of curiosity. She also wants to know how Nanfeng three, a lower spirit king and two half step congenital, face those forces outside.


    After all, the outside forces and the people who come here are not just the strong ones on the surface.


    "So, miss, do we need someone to follow us?" Wang said.


    "No, even if they find the mark on the spear, their whereabouts are under control. Let him fight with those forces first, and finally our people will fight." Said jewel."The young lady is wise!" Hearing Pearl''s words, Wang said with admiration.


    In front of her, Wang knew very well that she was not only gifted, but also intelligent. The only thing that was not perfect was her daughter.


    If Tianbao Pearl was a man, the first day of the eastern realm of change, I''m afraid it would be changed.


    At this time, Nanfeng and Yilong are about to walk out of the auction palace.


    "Brother Nanfeng, please stay!" At this time, the voice of chubby came out quickly.


    "Fat master, you can''t afford to call me brother. After all, I''m just a little bit of a warrior." Stop, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Nanfeng didn''t feel bad about the fat man, but he didn''t feel good about him.


    "Ha ha, brother Nanfeng, I don''t make friends by strength." Fat Yeh said with a smile, "it depends on character and money."


    The fat man is very honest, and directly tells us his choice of making friends.


    "Of course, character is the most important thing. After all, I don''t want to make those perfidious friends."


    "Ha ha, fat master is very honest, but I''ll talk about making friends later. If Nanfeng can walk out of the city safely." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng brothers are so confident that they can." The fat man said with a smile.


    Then the fat man patted Nanfeng heavily on the shoulder.


    At the moment of shooting, Nanfeng felt that the fat man put something in his neck.


    Although puzzled, Nanfeng didn''t show it and continued to smile, "so fat, see you later. I hope this is not the last time we meet."


    "Ha ha!" The fat man also laughed loudly.


    Then, Nanfeng three people no longer hesitated, walked out of the palace.

 Chapter 462

    At the moment of walking out of the gate of the palace, at the moment that everyone has not noticed, the south wind shrouds longyuxuan and lianjunyi, and directly enters the mixed fire space.


    There are so many powerful people waiting for them outside. Nanfeng is not a fool. He has to fight with them.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what a lovely look those people will be if they can''t wait for us." In the mixed fire space, long Yuxuan laughs.


    "Originally, I wanted to live in Dongyi city for a period of time and have a good understanding of the distribution of the major forces in Dongyi city. Now it seems that in the next more than a month, the three of us can only stay in this mixed fire space." Said Nanfeng.


    "Although this mixed fire space is full of flames, it''s not bad!" Lianjun Yidao.


    At this time, Nanfeng took out from his collar what the fat master gave him. It was a piece of paper. When he opened it, it read: be careful of the chamber of Commerce, and be careful of the two final items of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Big brother, who gave it and what does it mean?" See this, long Yuxuan doubts to ask a way, one side of Lian Jun Yi is also full of curiosity, south wind will get such a note.


    "It was the fat man who gave it to me just now!" Nanfeng said, squinting.


    At the same time, the south wind surging flame aura, so that the note turned into powder.


    "It''s him?" Hearing the words of the south wind, long Yuxuan and Lian Jun Yi can''t believe it.


    At this time, Nanfeng took out the fire gun, Jinyuan sacred animal egg, and the emperor''s skeleton.


    Without hesitation, the south wind urged the method of swallowing, and let the swallowing runes diffuse on these three things. At once, the south wind felt the difference on these three things.


    In these three things, there are extremely obscure, and very strong marks.


    Needless to say, this mark must be the mark left by Tianbao chamber of Commerce. With this mark, Tianbao chamber of commerce can clearly know the location of this thing, that is, where the person auctioning it is.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are directly gloomy. It''s so terrible that they won''t let go of the things sold at auction.


    And with their strength, most of these final items will come back to them in the end.


    At this time, Nanfeng also understood why baozhuer wanted to send her long gun with fire attribute that day.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" See the south wind gloomy down of facial expression, long Yu Xuan asks a way.


    "On these three things, there is the mark of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. If you are not wrong, with this mark, they can clearly find our location." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan and Lian Junyi naturally understand the meaning, and their faces are full of resentment.


    "Damn it, this Tianbao chamber of commerce is not a thing. Is that the style of the Imperial forces? If I spread this, I''ll see how the Tianbao chamber of commerce can gain a foothold in the realm of the East trade." Long Yuxuan said fiercely.


    "You think someone will believe us!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Even if they don''t believe it, they will check whether there is a mark on their auction items. Once they find it, they have to believe it if they don''t believe it." Long Yuxuan road.


    "Tianbao chamber of Commerce will only make marks on the final items every time. Other items are not worth it. I''m afraid it''s the emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, no one will find it after so many years. After all, many semi Imperial forces also auction things from Tianbao chamber of Commerce." Said Nanfeng.


    "The emperor''s imprint, the Tianbao chamber of commerce is really willing to make capital." Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "So the south wind, these three things?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "The marks on the spear and Jinyuan holy beast egg, give me some time, and I can use the power of mixed fire space to eliminate them, but I''m afraid I can''t use the seal array on this skeleton." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, Jun Yi, before the arrival of shuipo, the elder of your pulse should be put in the mixed fire space first."


    "I understand!" Lian Junyi nodded.


    "Yuxuan, I''ll give you the gun after I remove the mark on it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to the long gun with the fire attribute of spirit weapon." Long Yuxuan is a little excited.


    Then, Nanfeng transferred the spear and Jinyuan sacred animal eggs to the phagocytic space, and transferred the emperor''s skeleton to another place in the mixed fire space.


    "But elder brother, why did the fat man tell us the news? Isn''t he from Tianbao chamber of Commerce?" Next moment, long Yuxuan asks curiously again.


    "I don''t know. It''s not as easy as making friends." Nanfeng squinted and said, "so it seems that the Tianbao chamber of commerce is not one-man business."


    "I''m afraid this fat man is not a member of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. In other words, he doesn''t like Tianbao chamber of Commerce." Lian Jun Yi is also Tao.


    "No matter who he is, it''s not what we care about now. Next, I want to meet the people in the Golden Leopard valley. They want our things and their space spirit tools. I''m also very interested in them." The South breeze mouth Cape spreads evil smile to say."Brother, it seems that from the beginning, you didn''t want to let go of the people in the Golden Leopard Valley!" Seeing the look of the south wind, long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Respect is mutual. Since so many forces are looking for us, let''s start with the people in the Golden Leopard Valley first, and let them know that the three of us are not easy to get into trouble." Said Nanfeng.


    "So elder brother, how can you lead the people from the Golden Leopard Valley out alone?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "It doesn''t need to be cited. As long as we expose them, they will come." Southwind.


    when they were discussing in the mixed fire space, the whole city of Dongyi fell into endless doubt, that is, they couldn''t find Nanfeng three in a few days.


    Naturally, they suspected that the three were still in Tianbao chamber of Commerce, but it was impossible.


    In addition, they were all maids of the chamber of Commerce who secretly bought tongtianbao. They learned that Nanfeng had already left.


    Not only them, but also Tianbao pearl and Wang Lao of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, have fallen into endless doubts and even anger these days. Because they can''t feel the existence of their Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    "Nanfeng, is there an emperor behind you?" In the Tianbao chamber of Commerce, Tianbao pearl said coldly that her beautiful eyes were full of evil spirit, which was stronger than the male martial arts.


    ...


    just when everyone was looking for two men and one dragon, they had controlled the mixed fire space and came to the residence of two people in the Golden Leopard valley.


    In the dark, Nanfeng left a message to the two of them: at noon tomorrow, in the mountains to the east of Dongyi, we will wait there.


    Then, the south wind controlled the mixed fire space to leave Dongyi.


    "Golden Leopard Valley, let you lose a young master and a lower spirit king first!" Nanfeng said in his heart.

 Chapter 463

    Dongyi mountain range is too vast. Within the mountain range, invisible danger and natural grandeur coexist.


    Nanfeng and long Yuxuan appeared here. Although long Yuxuan was the first king of the heavenly spirits, they did not dare to go deep, because there were many species of King beasts in the Dongyi mountains, and there were also species of King beasts in the Dongyi mountains.


    "Elder brother, do you think young master Jin Er will come?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "They will certainly, and certainly will not tell other forces, because they are greedy, and they are conceited." Nanfeng grinned.


    "Here it is


    Nanfeng''s words had just fallen, and two figures came here quickly. They landed in front of Nanfeng and long Yuxuan. It was the second young master and the old man.


    "Two little bastards, you really have the guts. You''ve already escaped. How dare you ask Ben Shao to come here to meet you? Don''t you know how to write death?" As soon as we met, young master Jin Er said in a hissing voice.


    In the hiss, the second young master of Jin was even more excited, because the next thing on Jinyuan''s sacred animal egg, the emperor''s skeleton and Nanfeng''s body were all his.


    Jin was a little dignified, but after carefully feeling that there was nothing different around him, his eyes relaxed.


    "You want what''s on me, and naturally we want what''s on you. It''s just about here. It''s just what you and I want, isn''t it?" Nanfeng replied with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, you are nothing. You dare to make my master''s idea." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, young master Jin Er said with disdain.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the breath of gold on the second young master breaks out directly, which belongs to the most extreme power of half step congenital. Just from the momentum, the second young master is definitely more powerful than the ordinary genius of half step congenital limit.


    "Is this the warrior of the great realm? A young master who is excessively immersed in lust is much stronger than Sha Hao and Ding Haofan of the four wasteland realm." Feel this gold two young master''s breath, South breeze tiny say.


    But Nanfeng didn''t have any fear, because at this time, he had already stepped into the half step congenital, and his goal of Nanfeng was to challenge the real xiantianlingwang.


    "Yuxuan, are you sure to deal with the old man?" Meanwhile, Nanfeng asked.


    "Brother, don''t worry. If you can''t deal with an old man who is in the state of five failures of heaven and man, I might as well let you auction my blood." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Looking for the dead generation!" Hear long Yuxuan so belittle oneself, that gold old is also angry, a etc. the next spirit king''s momentum directly erupts, toward the south wind two people crush and come.


    "Why, old man, are you still unconvinced? Next, let me give you a taste of my fist." Long Yuxuan grins coldly, and his momentum also gushes out. Then he directly tears the space and appears in front of Jin Lao.


    In a flash, long Yuxuan and Jin laolasing in the air, in the field of congenital mystery collision, the two have fierce confrontation.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve been fighting against him many times at the auction. Let''s die!" At this time, young master Jin Er suddenly stepped on the ground. At the moment when the endless dust rose, it also shot in front of the south wind.


    "You like to be called a little bastard so much. Did you leave a shadow in your heart at the beginning, or you are the real little bastard." Nanfeng was also a little angry at the fact that young master Jin Er was a little bit of a bastard, and responded coldly.


    Hearing this, the second young master''s face was directly ferocious, and then his golden fist, which contained endless killing intention, smashed at Nanfeng''s face.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also made a blow to meet with master Jin Er.


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, on the ground of this mountain range, there is a dull sound. The south wind and the figure of master Jin Er burst out the light of gold in the endless dust, quickly interwoven.


    From this confrontation, we can also know that the second young master of Jin is a body refining master, otherwise it is impossible to have such a fierce collision with Nanfeng.


    Of course, the most important point is that the south wind at the moment has not exerted its full strength at all.


    At the time of kugu Jiupin, the power of Nanfeng reached the limit of half step congenital. Now that it is half step congenital, how can it stand still.


    What''s more, although master Jin Er is powerful, he is just a waste immersed in lust.


    Boom!


    After dozens of rounds of collision, the two separated for the first time.


    At this moment, young master Jin Er''s face was even more ferocious and dignified. The south wind was much stronger than he thought, and he could feel that the south wind was just an innate state.


    "Little bastard, next, let''s try our unique skill of Golden Leopard Valley!" The second young master of gold roared and said that his golden eyes were ready to crack, which made his body filled with strong power of gold.


    At the same time, behind the second young master, the endless golden gas is surging, and quickly turns into a Golden Leopard. The Golden Leopard looks up to the sky and roars, and the strong sound wave faintly shatters the space.


    "The fury of the Golden Leopard - the breaking of the King Kong gun!"The next moment, the second young master of gold roared, and then the Golden Leopard''s big mouth, shot out a huge golden gun.


    At the same time, master Jin Er took out his weapon from the storage ring. It was a golden spear, which instantly fused with the Golden Leopard''s spear. It turned into a more powerful spear and bombarded the south wind.


    "Son of a bitch, die!" Ferocious eyes looking at the south wind, gold two young master roars a way.


    "If you want to solve me, I just want to, because it''s a little boring to fight with you." See gold two young master erupt this strongest move, South breeze a little lazy say.


    Because the second young master can''t force him to fight.


    Originally, I wanted to see my limit with the help of master Jin Er, but I''m afraid I can''t, so Nanfeng also plans to end the battle that hasn''t started yet.


    "Tianjin magic power - Tianjin yangzhang!" Tianjin''s method instantly urges, Tianjin''s Rune immediately permeates the whole body, Nanfeng''s whole body turns into a huge Yang palm, and takes a hard shot at the second young master Jin.


    Bang Dang!


    At the next moment, the sound of the sound of gold and iron is full of sound. It''s the collision between tianjinyang palm and Vajra spear. Centered on the collision, the strong power of gold rippled around and pounded the space.


    But everything is just a moment, because the King Kong gun of master Jin Er can be frozen for a moment under the hand of Jinyang in the south wind, that is inch by inch.


    With the sound of fragmentation, all the gold offensive of master Jin Er retreated and dissipated, and then his golden gun was shot out.


    Seeing such a scene of destroying Gula, the second young master of Jin directly fell into despair from ferocity.


    However, regardless of his desperation, Nanfeng continued to shoot down the second young master Jin''s body.

 Chapter 464

    "Three elder, you still don''t hand, want to see this little die!" In desperation, young master Jin Er howled loudly. He couldn''t take care of his image at all.


    "Oh, it''s not the weather!" Young master Jin Er''s words fell, and a sigh sounded in the void.


    Then, another old man emerged from the space. After looking at master Jin Er, he was also fighting against the south wind.


    In an instant, he directly grabs and splits the tianjinyang palm, which is made by the south wind. He wants to crack all the attacks of the south wind and the south wind.


    "Old man, it''s you who are waiting to come out."


    See this old man appear, the figure of south wind Su Sha rings out.


    How could the only people in the Golden Leopard Valley be Mr. Jin and Mr. Jin Er? Besides, baozhu''er also reminded him that day that tianbao''er was not partial to him.


    Therefore, Nanfeng has been waiting for the so-called three elders for a long time.


    Shua! At this moment, the south wind turned into tianjinyang''s palm and shot out a water spirit ball, which was the ball of energy left by shuipo.


    Boom! At the moment when the ball of energy shot out, it directly burst, enveloping the three elders, and then the fast area was directly submerged by the endless water spirit power.


    Ah! Then, it was just a howl.


    Nanfeng is no longer in charge. The energy ball left by shuipo is enough to hurt any superior spirit king. I believe that under this attack, the three elders of Jinbao valley have no fighting power.


    "Young master Jin Er, it seems that there is no one to save you at the moment." At the same time, the voice of the south wind was heard.


    "No! no You can''t kill me, my father is powerful and complete... "


    Boom! However, without waiting for master Jiner to finish his roar, the tianjinyang palm has covered master Jiner. In a moment, it just landed on the ground, adding a huge pit to the ground.


    Then, the golden light receded, the south wind condensed its aura, and its wings appeared in the air. You could see the pit, and the second young master had become a pool of mud.


    "Second young master! Three elders Seeing this scene, Jin Lao, who is fighting with long Yuxuan, roars.


    It''s not that he cares about the life and death of young master Jin Er, but that young master Jin Er died in front of him. He knows how to punish him.


    "Well! Fight with me, old man, and you dare to be distracted. " The sound of long Yuxuan''s killing also sounded at this moment.


    Although the old Jin has almost entered the situation of the five declines of heaven and man, he has reached the first rank after all. The fighting power of the lower king of spirit has been for many years, and long Yuxuan is faintly suppressed in the confrontation.


    Long Yuxuan''s realm at the moment is the peak of the third-class lower spirit king. With the strength of the dragon''s blood, his fighting power can barely reach the first-class upper spirit king, but he is still a little far away from the real first-class upper spirit king.


    So, see this gold old distraction, long Yuxuan without any hesitation, directly burst out the strongest power.


    "Eight tests of fire dragon - Test of claw!"


    In the roar, the endless fire filled the whole sky, and it also showed the virtual shadow of the fire dragon. The power of the flame was full of mystery, and a huge dragon claw was instantly formed and fell from the sky.


    Feeling the strong attack of long Yuxuan, Jin Lao didn''t dare to have any distractions any more. He broke out the extreme power in an instant, took the strongest hand and collided with the offensive of long Yuxuan.


    Boom! Endless roar, the whole mid air is submerged by the waves and the power of mystery, and the whole space is rapidly fragmented.


    Roaring for a moment, the two figures were all shot out by the powerful anti shock force. In this collision, long Yuxuan and Jin Lao are half weight!


    "Big brother, this old guy, although he has quickly stepped into the stage of five failures of heaven and man, this outbreak is quite fierce!" In mid air stop body shape, long Yuxuan said to the south wind.


    "Since you can''t kill him, forget it. Anyway, the second young master of gold is dead, and the three elders are also badly injured. Even if he returns to the Golden Leopard Valley, the valley master will not spare them lightly." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well!" Long Yuxuan nodded.


    "You must not die well. If you kill the second young master of the Golden Leopard Valley, there will be no place for you to die in the whole realm of Dongyi." Hold your body, growled the king.


    "Ha ha, old man, go back and tell you the valley master. Tell him that we don''t need him to come to us. When we come out of Dongyi college, we will go and level the Golden Leopard Valley in person." Hear that gold old words, long Yu Xuan laughs a way.


    "Dongyi college, I don''t think you can get to Dongyi college in your whole life." And at the moment, a voice of disdain rings, immediately attracted the eyes of Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    The sound came from the direction of the burst of shuipo''s energy ball.


    As the storm subsided, the owner of the voice appeared in Nanfeng, longyuxuan, and the pupil of old Jin.


    It was a burly man with a plain face, but a scar on his face made him look a little terrible. What''s more terrible is that the breath of this man is too strong.More powerful than the Lord.


    "The perfect spirit king!" Nanfeng immediately guessed the realm of this great man, and longyuxuan looked at each other.


    One person and one dragon are not surprised, because they have already thought that there will be others. Since Tianbao chamber of Commerce has left a mark on the final items, there must also be a mark on the space artifact under the Golden Leopard Valley auction.


    There is no doubt that this man is a member of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    "Big brother, this Tianbao chamber of commerce is worthy of being a power of the imperial level. It''s the king of the full spirit." Long Yuxuan said.


    "After all, they can only rest assured if they send out the full spirit king." South wind responded.


    At this time, the three elders of the Golden Leopard Valley, who had been badly injured, were caught by the big man.


    "You You are scar spirit king The three elders, who had no fighting power, looked at the big man and said in fear.


    "Well! The three elders of the Golden Leopard valley were beaten like this by two younger generations. They are useless. Since they are rubbish, let me clean up for the Golden Leopard. " Scar responded with a sneer.


    Click! The next moment, without any hesitation, the scar directly pinched off the neck of the three elders of the Golden Leopard Valley and let them die. The body naturally fell to the ground.


    "You You killed the three elders! " See this scene, that gold old fear of say.


    After that, they directly tear the space to escape.


    However, how could the next king of spirit, who was about to enter the realm of heaven and man, escape in front of a vigorous and round king of spirit.


    Before he could tear up the space, he was crushed by a big hand.


    For this scene, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan have no accident. Since the people of Tianbao chamber of Commerce appear, they will not stay alive.


    "Then it''s your turn." Turning around, scar said with a ferocious smile to Nanfeng and longyuxuan.

 Chapter 465

    "However, before killing you, someone met you, so I''d better go to Wang. If I behave well, I''ll consider giving you a good time."


    Immediately, this scar spirit king turns to say.


    "Someone wants to see us. Is it the person in charge of your Tianbao chamber of Commerce?" Nanfeng asked with a grin.


    "You don''t need to know. After all, the more you know, the faster you will die." Scar sneered.


    "But we are not going to go with you!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "Ha ha, two kids, dare to refuse me. It seems that I don''t know my name in the realm of Dongyi!" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, the scar spirit king is not angry, just laughs.


    "Your name has nothing to do with our brothers. Since you said you would not go with you, you can''t take it with you." South wind responded.


    "It''s not up to you two kids!" Scar spirit king whispers.


    Immediately, scar spirit king no longer talks nonsense, the blood red spirit condenses, turns into a big hand, and covers Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    At this moment, the south wind released Lian Jun Yi from the mixed fire space and resisted them.


    "Oh? Do you want this doll to be with you, or do you think you two gave this beautiful doll to Wang? " See this scene, scar spirit king eyes a bright, a little lustful said.


    At the moment when the scar spirit king gathered his big hand and approached Lian Junyi, the change happened. A strong force gushed out of Lian Junyi, and then a flying boat shot out of Lian Junyi. It was the flying boat they came in.


    This flying boat released a powerful array force and instantly defeated the bloody hand of scar spirit king.


    "How could it be?" See this scene, scar spirit king directly surprised.


    But immediately, the scar spirit king was excited and greedy. In his eyes, he naturally saw the extraordinary flying boat. Of course, he is dignified, because he guessed that the origin of Nanfeng three may be extraordinary.


    However, before scar could open his mouth again, the power of the array on the boat changed again, and then a water spirit man came out of the boat. The water spirit man looked like a water woman.


    This is a spirit body left by shuipo in the flying boat formation when she left.


    Half emperor strong can evolve spirit body, water woman that is beyond the emperor''s strong, evolution of a strong spirit naturally.


    The reason why it evolved in the flying boat is that Lian Jun Yi''s body can''t bear too much power.


    This is also the final reason why Nanfeng dares to challenge Jinbao valley. After all, he has guessed that people from Tianbao chamber of Commerce will follow people from Jinbao valley.


    If you do this, you will waste the spirit of shuipo once, but this waste is worth it. In this way, you can shock Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    "A little full of spirit king, dare to be presumptuous in front of Yi''er, don''t know how to write the word of death." As soon as the spirit body of shuipo comes out, the target directly targets the scar spirit king.


    "Run When you feel such a powerful spirit body, scar knows that the spirit body is absolutely an emperor.


    No matter it is the spirit of the emperor, or the emperor, it is not the full spirit king that he can fight against.


    At this moment, scar has cursed Tianbao chamber of Commerce countless times.


    However, at the moment, the scar is just the same as the old Jin. He is too weak. Shuipo''s spirit body turns over, and the space around the scar is filled with Shuiling''s prison.


    In this water spirit prison, no matter how the scar tears the space, it is useless.


    "Please forgive me, sir. I was only abetted by others to attack the two young Xia and this young lady." Unable to escape, the scar spirit king began to beg for mercy from shuipo.


    However, this scar spirit king also has a bit of backbone. He doesn''t cry for mercy like that, but just respectfully opens his mouth.


    For this, shuipo spirit body didn''t pay attention, just turned to Nanfeng, two people one dragon.


    "Look at the environment here. You should be in the most central area of Dongda." Water woman spirit body said, eyes fall on Lian Jun Yi body, see Lian Jun Yi look better, is also gratified.


    "Shuipo, this is the boundary of Dongyi. Nanfeng and Yuxuan want to enter Dongyi college, so I will follow them." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Dongyi college, yes, it''s the whole boundary of Dongda. Only here can you make faster progress." The old lady nodded.


    "Shuipo, it''s troublesome to let your spirit come out." South wind opens.


    "This spirit body is meant to protect you. What''s the trouble?" Said the old lady.


    "Shuipo, how long will it take you to return from the clan?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "It''s just my spirit body. Only the Buddha can feel what the spirit body is doing. The spirit body can''t feel what the Buddha is doing." Water woman spirit body says.


    "So." Lian Jun Yi said a little disappointed.


    "Now that this spirit body has come out once, I''ll add another safeguard for you. The realm of Dongyi is also a forest of strong people. Without some safeguard, you can''t do anything!" Water woman spirit body says.Then, shuipo''s eyes looked at scar again.


    Feeling the eyes of shuipo spirit, scar immediately felt a strong bad premonition.


    "Master, what are you going to do? If you put your life in the next place, I''m willing to give anything!" Scar spirit king hastily heavily says.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I won''t kill you. I just want you to escort them during this period of time." Water woman spirit body tiny says.


    Immediately, the water spirit prison is filled with strong power, these forces directly into the scar spirit king''s head, immediately scar spirit king is scream.


    After a while, the power of shuipo came out of the scar spirit king''s head, but at this time there was a small black light ball.


    Later, the control power of shuipo spirit put the black light into the sea of consciousness of Nanfeng.


    At once, Nanfeng felt that he and the scar spirit king had the same feeling.


    That gasping scar spirit king is also a pupil shrink, obviously also have such a feeling, but immediately, he is become a little desperate down.


    "This... This is the master servant contract!" Scar spirit king hisses unwilling to say.


    "I can''t imagine that you, a little full spirit king, have such insight. You know that this is a master servant contract, so you should understand the relationship between you and Nanfeng." Heard scar spirit king''s words, water woman spirit body a little surprised to say.


    "I know!" Scar spirit king hissed back.


    "From now on, he will be the Lord and my king will be a servant. He only needs one thought. If my king dies, I will die, but if my king dies, he will not be involved."


    Click! At the same time, the scar spirit king was able to break his hands, which showed how unwilling he was.

 Chapter 466

    There is nothing wrong with this. No matter who you are, your life will be controlled and you will be willing.


    Moreover, his scar is a powerful round full spirit king, but now he has become a half step servant of the next generation, which is even more unwilling.


    But now that everything is settled, what else can his scar do? Once the master servant contract is signed, unless the master is willing to terminate it, or the servant takes the real road to terminate it, these two situations can not happen to his scar.


    At this moment, scar wanted to kill Nanfeng, shuipo and everything here, but he could only pray in his heart, so that Nanfeng would be better to him in the future.


    Moreover, he will spare no effort to protect the south wind, unless he does not want to live.


    Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng and Yilong were directly excited. They just wanted to let shuipo spirit come out to frighten Tianbao chamber of Commerce and those forces. They didn''t expect to harvest a servant of the full spirit king.


    "Thank you, shuipo Then the south wind said thank you.


    "Yi''er is with you now. If you don''t protect you, Yi''er will be in danger." Water woman spirit body laughs a way.


    "Well, next, my spirit body will continue to sleep. This spirit body can wake up again. You must pay attention to it, but with the protection of a full spirit king, you have some security in the realm of Dongyi."


    With that, shuipo spirit body falls into the flying boat array, and the flying boat doesn''t enter Lianjun Yi''s body.


    The next moment, two people one dragon''s eyes looked at scar spirit king.


    The scar spirit king at the moment, naturally, is a pair of extremely unwilling, and nowhere to vent his anger.


    "Ha ha, this guy was very arrogant just now. Now he''s wilting." Long Yuxuan laughs directly.


    However, long Yuxuan''s laughter was stopped by the south wind.


    "Scar spirit king, let''s get to know each other again. My name is Nanfeng." Immediately, the South breeze smiles to knife scar spirit king to say.


    "My name is scar. My master can call me scar later." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, scar would have to bow his head and say no matter how unwilling he was, because the young man in front of him only needs one thought to torture him. Life is not like death, and only one thought can break him to pieces.


    "As long as you don''t use the power of the contract, I won''t do it too much." Said Nanfeng.


    "As for the master of these two words, first free it, call me Nanfeng can, one day you really admire me, call me a little wind can."


    Hearing the south wind, scar''s eyes looked strange.


    It seems that the young people in front of them are not like the second generation ancestors. They don''t yell at themselves because they are in charge of their own lives.


    On the contrary, he was given enough respect and he wanted to convince him with strength.


    At this moment, scar is a little admire Nanfeng.


    "Since you said so, I''ll call you Nanfeng. If you really make me admire that day, I''ll willingly call you fengshao." Then scar said.


    At this time, the scar did not call himself the king in front of Nanfeng.


    "Of course, if you use the power of contract, I will call you fengshao or the master now."


    "Ha ha, in that case, call Nanfeng first." Seeing that scar''s attitude towards himself changed a little, Nanfeng said with a smile. "But next, let''s leave here first. The movement here must have attracted the attention of many martial arts people."


    Immediately, Nanfeng takes away the things from the three people in Jinbao valley. With scar, long Yuxuan and Lian Junyi enter the space of mixed fire.


    No matter whether scar wants to kill him or not, Nanfeng has become his servant of life and death. Nanfeng is not afraid to expose the space of mixed fire to scar.


    Entering the mixed fire space, scar is naturally extremely shocked, and the south wind simply explains for scar.


    After knowing that Nanfeng has the space to mix fire, scar''s heart has a strong curiosity about Nanfeng.


    And that''s what the south wind wants.


    Because Nanfeng didn''t just want to rely on the master servant contract to restrain scar, he wanted scar to sincerely convince himself.


    ...


    after Nanfeng''s three men and one dragon entered the mixed fire space, some warriors came to this area one after another...


    seeing the bodies of the three elders of the Golden Leopard Valley and the second young master of Jin, they also knew that there was a round spirit king. Naturally, the target was the space spirit weapon on the second young master of Jin.


    "I don''t know which Yuanman spirit king is fighting. It seems that he will fight against the Golden Leopard Valley at all costs." The sound of discussion began.


    "I''m afraid that person is very sure to make a successful move. If the people in the Golden Leopard Valley want to find out who it is, it will take some effort, and they can''t even find out who it is."


    Among them, naturally, the core of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. Seeing this scene, he said in his heart, "it seems that scar has succeeded."...


    "scar, what''s the relationship between you and Tianbao chamber of Commerce?" Mixed fire space, south wind asked.


    "Of course, it''s an employment relationship. After every auction, Tianbao chamber of Commerce will spend a lot of money to invite us, Yuanman Lingwang, who are not well-known in the realm of Dongyi Said scar.


    "I see. So you are not the only one who has this kind of employment relationship with Tianbao chamber of Commerce." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right. As far as I know, there are almost five full spirit kings and ten superior spirit kings. If something is more precious, the half emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce will probably do it himself." Said scar.


    "Those who believe in justice in the realm of Dongyi really think that Tianbao chamber of commerce is a just chamber of Commerce. Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that after each auction, the final item will return to Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    At this point, scar is also ridicule, naturally ridicule those who trust Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    "If you fail, what will Tianbao chamber of Commerce do?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Ask for the reasons for the failure, and then get back the reward they gave me." Scar said, "as for the others, they won''t go too far, otherwise no one will dare to cooperate with them."


    "Besides, they''ve made a lot of money at the auction."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded slightly, so he was relieved. If scar failed, Tianbao chamber of Commerce would have to take measures against it. It would be a bit of trouble to put scar back.


    "Brother, the Tianbao chamber of commerce is really sinister. You should have given them a set of beating methods at the beginning." Long Yuxuan said angrily.


    "Do you really think that I gave my beating method to the Pearl of that day intact?" At this moment, the south wind said with a smile.

 Chapter 467

    Hear long Yuxuan''s words, the South breeze finally no longer hides, evil smile says.


    "Brother, you mean..." Hear the south wind so of say, long Yu Xuan surprised and don''t understand of say, one side of Lian Jun Yi is also so.


    "Naturally, I am very proficient in my beating methods. When I wrote down those two sets of beating methods, I deliberately modified some things." Said Nanfeng.


    "These things, even the spirit level high-quality caster, will not be able to see for a while and a half."


    "How could it be Hear South breeze this words, long Yu Xuan and Lian Jun Yi is to shock to say again, a little long time can''t calm of meaning.


    "Brother, did you know in advance that Tianbao chamber of Commerce has no integrity?" Immediately, long Yuxuan also asks curiously.


    "I''m not so divine, just by my intuition, so I changed a little bit." Nanfeng said, "if they really show their integrity, I will find a chance to make it clear to them afterwards."


    "But now, they can only get those two wrong beating methods."


    With that, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed a little bit hot. All these years of betrayal and killing experience have made him no longer a simple teenager.


    In the martial arts world of the jungle, you can only be hotter than the spicy enemies. Kindness is useless. It will only backfire and set fire.


    "Brother, now, I admire you more and more." Hearing the words of the south wind, long Yuxuan said.


    He is brave and resourceful. He has the greatest talent of martial arts and great perseverance. His character suits his longyuxuan''s appetite. This is the person he admires.


    "Brother, how much can the two sets of beating methods you modified be worth?" Long Yuxuan asks curiously.


    "At most, it''s suitable for the spirit level caster to practice, and because of the defects, the value will be greatly reduced." Nanfeng laughs.


    "In this case, those two sets of beating methods are at most four million gold coins. I don''t know what kind of expression Tianbao chamber of Commerce will have when it finds out, ha ha." Long Yuxuan laughs.


    Lian Jun Yi''s beautiful eyes are also full of strange things. The young people in front of him are really cautious, and their eyes are not far away. They are possessed by real talents and strong men.


    The more she gets along with Nanfeng, the more Lianjun Yi finds that Nanfeng is more suitable for her prince charming.


    After hearing the conversation between them, scar didn''t understand, but he almost understood. These three people have made a hole in Tianbao chamber of Commerce, but Tianbao chamber of commerce still doesn''t know.


    "A lower king of spirit, two half step inborn, unexpectedly pit Tianbao chamber of Commerce, these three people are really so fierce." Scar thought in his heart, "and what''s the origin of the strong man behind them? He even knows the secret of master servant contract."


    "And just a spirit body, it''s easy to complete the establishment of the contract. I''m afraid that the master of the strong is a more powerful emperor."


    At this time, Nanfeng takes out the long gun from the space at the same time and hands it to long Yuxuan.


    "Yuxuan, in the next few days, you will refine the long gun, and let the spirit in the long gun fully communicate with you. In this way, the long gun will completely belong to you." Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, brother." Long Yuxuan excited.


    Immediately, the long Yu Xuan''s idea submerges into the long gun inside, then gushes out to melt the sky divine fire on the body, calculate is first slightly suppress this long gun.


    "Big brother, I like the name of this spear - Sky splitting spear!" A moment later, open eyes, long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    "Just be satisfied!" South wind nods.


    Later, the south wind moved long Yuxuan to another part of the mixed fire space, and long Yuxuan began to really refine the split sky gun.


    "Scar, go back to your power next. If people from Tianbao chamber of Commerce ask you, you will say that we appear and there is a powerful spirit behind us." Then the south wind said to scar.


    "If you have any information, you can contact me through the master servant contract."


    "I understand." Said scar.


    Then, looking for a safe place, Nanfeng let scar out. With the master servant contract, Nanfeng would not be afraid of scar betraying him. He thought that scar would always pay attention to his safety.


    "Jun Yi, next I''m going to close the door and refine the Jinyuan holy beast egg. During this time, you are the only one in the mixed fire space." Immediately, the South breeze is a little embarrassed to Lian Jun Yi to say.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m used to it, whether it''s busy or quiet." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    Then, the south wind brings Lian Jun Yi to the place where the source of the gold body in Tianjin space is. Although in Tianjin space, Lian Junyi didn''t find that she was in another space.


    After all, she knows that the space for mixing fire is too large and controlled by the south wind, so there will be any kind of environment.


    "South wind, what is this?" See gold body source, Lian Jun Yi curiously ask a way.


    "This is the source for me to practice a set of body refining techniques and refine my strength." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s so strange. It seems that your new training method is not simple." Refined County Yi light language.


    "Jun Yi, next I''ll shut up in this area. A month later, if I haven''t woken up, you''ll come and tap the golden body source, and I''ll feel something." Said Nanfeng.Nanfeng doesn''t want to miss the selection of Dongyi college because of the closure.


    "I understand!" Lian Jun Yi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Lian Jun Yi released the boat near jinshenyuan, and then had a good rest. Lian Jun Yi has a powerful array and evil spirit, which makes her realm only half a step ahead of her and can''t make a breakthrough.


    Unless the evil Qi in her body is clear, the breakthrough will cause more changes.


    The south wind also enters the space of condensing and refining the body source, and makes the body source merge with his own body, which is also in a closed state.


    This time, he has two purposes: one is to raise his own realm to half a step of innate limit, the other is to refine the sacred beast eggs of the golden source, and try his best to cultivate the source of the golden body to the earliest level of the golden body.


    Of course, these two aims are to challenge the innate.


    At this moment, Nanfeng made up his mind that he wanted to achieve the innate combat power, and he also had self-confidence. He had reached the peak of his cultivation. With the power of three runes, if he could not achieve the innate combat power, Nanfeng would not be worthy of the rebirth spirit.


    On top of this, the nine Zhang gold body is his guarantee.


    "The innate combat power is about to reach it at last." Sitting down, Nanfeng was already excited before he began to practice.


    In fact, he has gone from a waste to now, there are really too many miracles, too much luck, and really too difficult.


    After the excitement, the south wind gathered all the spirits and first entered a calm state of mind.


    And before making a breakthrough, he still has one thing to do, that is to completely eliminate the sequelae left by his qi movement in the four barren realms.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng turned his hand and took out the last grass of life on him.


    Nanfeng wants to use this grass of life to completely eliminate the sequelae. Although it is a bit luxurious, it is worth everything for the sake of innate combat power.

 Chapter 468

    When the grass of life enters the abdomen, the south wind directly urges the swallowing Rune to devour and dissolve all the life energy contained in the grass of living beings, and then transforms these energy to fill the sequelae left by the land of four wastelands.


    King level natural resources and earth treasures are rich in life energy, which can be said to be the best thing to eliminate this kind of sequelae. The last time I took the herb of life, if not almost all my strength was used to recover my physical strength, the sequelae would have been eliminated.


    The grass of life is the grass of life. In just three days, the sequelae will be completely eliminated.


    Of course, it has something to do with the solid foundation of Nanfeng''s own realm.


    After the sequela was completely eliminated, Nanfeng began to condense the incomplete congenital strength.


    Now, he has 30% incomplete innate power in his body. The next thing to do is to transform all the power in his body into incomplete innate power.


    It''s a very difficult process for other warriors, but it''s a little simple for Nanfeng.


    One is that he has three spaces, and his understanding of innate power has already reached the level that a congenital warrior should have. Now if he can, he feels that he can attract thunder and loot from heaven and earth.


    Second, he has a certain understanding of the power of upanism, which makes it easier and clearer for him to transform the incomplete innate power.


    Therefore, this is also why the south wind can directly and rapidly condense the incomplete congenital force.


    Convergence of all mind, south wind into a condensed state.


    At this time, the source of the golden body gave him a revelation, that is, the power in the body of a living creature generally has a source of power, and his source of power obviously comes from the rebirth spirit.


    The power of his body comes from the spirit of rebirth.


    Therefore, during this transformation, the south wind directly transformed from the most fundamental force in the rebirth spirit pulse.


    This process lasted for ten days, but only took ten days. All the power in Nanfeng''s rebirth spirit vein was transformed into incomplete congenital power.


    Of course, this is for the south wind. After the power of


    is transformed into incomplete innate power, the south wind takes a day to evolve this power into its entire body and then adjust to this power.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that his strength had reached an unprecedented limit.


    "I don''t know what my power is now, compared with the most common xiantianling king?" Squinting, Nanfeng murmurs.


    The ordinary xiantianling king is stronger than the half step inborn limit warrior. In fact, they are not powerful. In terms of strength, because the strength between the two sides is half the weight. The most ordinary xiantianling king can be a little stronger than the half step inborn limit warrior.


    The gap between them is the gap between the realm and the power of upanism.


    The gap of realm is just like the gap between the strong blood and the weak blood. It is insurmountable and naturally has a strong pressure. The gap of mystery is the gap of quality.


    On the basis of the realm, after the most common pre Heavenly King merges the power of upanism, his power will be magnified infinitely, which is no longer comparable to the half step innate limit warrior.


    Simply speaking, the south wind is absolutely more than most of the third-class lower spiritual kings.


    What he wants to do is to make up the gap between the realm and the power of the mystery with the power of the nine metaphysics forging body and the three spaces.


    This can only be achieved with extremely strong blood and talent.


    Just like long Yuxuan, his blood is strong. As long as his talent is not bad, when he reaches half step inborn, he will naturally be able to fight half step inborn. This is the terrible thing about these animals.


    Of course, there is also a disadvantage for these heaven and earth beasts, that is, they reach the peak of their blood. If they want to make further progress, they have to be countless times more difficult than those talents like Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng now has a little powerful talent. With jiuxuan forging and three big spaces, Nanfeng believes that he can compare with those powerful creatures.


    "Now, if you can find an ordinary xiantianling king to fight with me, it would be great." Nanfeng thought.


    But now, there is no such condition.


    Then Nanfeng takes out the Jinyuan holy beast egg. Next, with the help of the Jinyuan holy beast egg, he wants to cultivate Jiuzhang body until he can fight, which is the initial form of Yizhang body.


    Jinyuan holy beast is holy beast after all. I believe the energy contained in this egg can help Nanfeng reach this point.


    "Jinyuan holy beast egg, I hope you won''t let me down, otherwise my 2.2 million gold coins will be wasted." Looking at the eggs of Jinyuan, Nanfeng murmurs.


    At the next moment, the south wind no longer hesitates, directly urges the method of Tianjin, and uses Tianjin Rune to refine the holy beast egg.


    It can be seen that the energy in the golden source animal egg seems to come out spontaneously and pour into the body of Nanfeng under the influence of Tianjin rune.


    "One Zhang gold body!" At the same time, the south wind urged jiuzhangjin''s body and mind to drink.


    At once, the source of his body became bigger, the golden light was diffused, and the whole body of Nanfeng was wrapped in it.However, at the moment, the body is as fragile as a piece of thin paper.


    The Tianjin rune is full of energy, constantly absorbing the gold energy from the eggs of Jinyuan holy beast, and the south wind directly makes the Tianjin Rune fuse with this energy, infuse it into the body of Yizhang gold, and then urge the mind to make these energy completely fuse with the body.


    In this process, Nanfeng''s golden body is constantly solidifying and becoming more and more bright....


    ...


    at this time, the atmosphere of Dongyi city has reached the peak, because the second young master of Jinbao Valley and the third elder, who is the real superior spirit king, were killed.


    And the space artifact just auctioned off also disappeared.


    This kind of loss is enough to make the Golden Leopard valley into a serious injury, especially the loss of gold coins.


    Therefore, the leader of the Golden Leopard Valley, Golden Leopard himself led the troops to search for the enemy, but he got nothing, so he could only vent his anger on some small forces and make many small forces panic.


    What''s more shocking is that Nanfeng three people really disappeared out of thin air. Those big forces have almost dug three feet, but they can''t find any trace of them.


    In such an atmosphere, the selection of Dongyi college has finally arrived.


    On this day, all the warriors'' attention has shifted from Nanfeng Sanren and Jinbao Valley to the center of Dongyi.


    There are two huge platforms. Usually no one dares to get close to them, because they are the exclusive place of Dongyi college in Dongyi City, and no one comes here.


    But today, there are a lot of people here, surrounded by two high platforms, just because the strong ones of Dongyi college are coming.

 Chapter 469

    Shua Shua!


    Finally, under the eyes of one another, two rays of light came from the sky. They were two medium-sized flying boats, showing golden color. In a flash, they reached the sky above the two high platforms.


    "People from Dongyi college." Seeing these two stopped boats, many of them murmured.


    In particular, those young warriors and creatures are extremely looking forward to entering Dongyi college, because Dongyi college has gathered the most top talents in the whole domain of Dongda, and has the most advanced skills in the whole domain of Dongda.


    The warriors and creatures who come out of Dongyi college have the last chance to become a semi emperor. With this alone, Dongyi college will be able to attract talented warriors and creatures from the whole realm of Dongda.


    The next moment, some young warriors come out of the two flying boats, all of them are pre heavenly spirit kings, and from the breath, at least they are middle spirit kings.


    As soon as these young warriors came out, the center of heaven and earth could not help concentrating on them, and their strong temperament also made the center more concentrated.


    Some of these young warriors are arrogant, some are friendly, and some seem indifferent to everything.


    Then, from the boat, out of the two middle-aged martial arts.


    The two middle-aged warriors appeared, as if they were just like two ordinary people. They had no breath of strength. But all the martial arts know that it is not without power, but a perfect integration with heaven and earth, which can only be achieved by the powerful full spirit king.


    And feel carefully, you will be able to feel the invisible pressure brought by these two middle-aged warriors. That kind of pressure seems to make the atmosphere of the whole Dongyi city drop three points.


    "That''s... That''s the broken spirit king and Tianjian spirit king of Dongyi college. I didn''t expect them to appear. They are in Yuanman spirit king, but they are the pinnacle of existence!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that their two predecessors, it seems that Dongyi college really attaches great importance to this selection The sound of discussion began.


    Seeing these two spirit kings, they are the round and full spirit kings of the big forces around them. Their eyes are dignified. They are thinking that if they fight with these two, they can go through several moves now.


    The same is the full spirit king, the gap between them is so big.


    The names of these two people are really too big in the whole Dongyi kingdom.


    Half emperor does not come out, who will fight with them? This is the evaluation given to them by all the warlords in the realm of Dongyi, and even half emperor is not willing to provoke them.


    Because both of them have the record of escaping under the emperor, and it is also a matter of iron that they will reach the emperor''s realm in the future.


    "The spirit king of breaking the array takes the body as the array to become the king. It is said that now he is attacking the emperor. I think his understanding of the array is more profound!" Some spirit king envy to say.


    There is also a gap between the spirit king and the spirit king, and the gap is even greater.


    "It''s the same with tianjianling king. He''s one of the most talented swordsmen in the whole Dongyi kingdom. He''s one of the best swordsmen in the whole Dongda kingdom."


    "I just don''t know the initial conditions for this selection. Do you want us half - skilled warriors or not?" Seeing that these two powerful spirit kings had come, many half step warriors said that they had no hope.


    "It''s impossible. The strong predicted that this is an era of double genius. Maybe that''s why Dongyi college sent these two spirit kings this time."


    "I think this time, I''m afraid Dongyi college will only recruit the young disciples of Xianxian Lingwang."


    "Ah! We are also the strongest genius in our own territory. We didn''t expect that the Dongyi territory machine would become a waste. It''s really... "


    ...


    when we are excited, we sigh. Before the selection starts, most of the fighters will be eliminated. This is the cruelty of martial arts.


    However, at this time, the king of sword spirit and the king of broken array spirit didn''t speak that day, and then all the warriors were a little confused.


    Step on it!


    At this time, a slight collision, however, was magnificent. The sound that directly permeated the whole space rang out and immediately attracted all eyes'' attention.


    The disciples of Dongyi college on the two flying boats and the two spirit kings all looked at the door of the flying boat warehouse on the left.


    A slightly bent figure came out from inside, and there was a light yellow crutch in his hand.


    Then, an old man with black hair, dressed in plain clothes, thin and a little bent, appeared in all eyes.


    For the old man, all the eyes on the boat were involuntarily filled with admiration, and so were many spirit kings who knew the old man, and they were all unbelievable.


    It''s unbelievable that the old man should appear.


    "Master, you really shouldn''t have come here in person for such a small matter." Looking at the old man, the king of Heaven Sword spirit and the king of broken array Spirit said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, I''m old. It''s time to exercise my muscles and bones. I''m just taking advantage of this college selection." The old man''s eyes swept around, and the old man said with a smile."What''s more, this is an era of double genius. I came here to see if there are any outstanding talents."


    ....


    "that''s... That''s the third vice president of Dongyi College - Tianyu banhuang!" Seeing the old man, some elder xiantianling King shocked to say the old man''s identity, but his tone was unbelievable.


    "What


    "What..."


    hearing the old man''s identity, a voice of astonishment rang out, "it''s the elder of tianape. How did he show up?"


    It''s exciting to be able to watch the house, some spirit king beasts and their descendants.


    Because this day ape half emperor, itself is spirit king beast.


    "Even the vice president of the semi imperial realm has appeared. It seems that the selection of Dongyi college is not generally valued. Is it just because of the talents of this era?" In the endless crowd, two cloakers stood, one of them murmuring.


    "Who knows." Another cloaker replied, "but brother, in this case, it''s very likely that you will only recruit students from the congenital environment. You still have to use the jade card given by the patriarch."


    The two cloakers are naturally Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    As for Lian Jun Yi, it is in the space of mixed fire.


    "Even if it''s a jade medal, since it''s a selection, let''s use our strength. I believe that Dongyi college won''t be afraid of genius and the outside because of a realm. If so, it will disappoint me." South wind responded.


    "Ha ha, brother, it seems that you are sure to say so." Hearing Nanfeng''s confident words, long Yuxuan said with a smile, "now, I can''t wait to see elder brother''s fighting power."


    "To be honest, I can''t wait myself." Nanfeng whispers, but can feel the strong confidence in the tone.

 Chapter 470

    Cough!


    Among the numerous shocking comments, the ape half emperor coughed twice that day, which made the whole scene silent. Then all eyes focused on the ape half emperor.


    "This time, the selection of the college will be presided over by an old man like me." Then, the ape said slowly, "this time, the selection rules of Dongyi college will be very different."


    "There are two selection battlefields, one is half step congenital, and the other is the first heavenly king. That is to say, this time, half step congenital and congenital battlefields are separated."


    With that, the ape half emperor squinted around. He could already imagine what kind of exciting scene would be next.


    "What Hearing what the ape half emperor said, all the warriors were unbelievable. In particular, those half step inborn warriors and creatures are extremely excited.


    In such an era of genius, they don''t think that Dongyi college will select half step congenital disciples. After all, the martial arts and living creatures of the former heavenly spirit king are enough for them to select this time.


    But now, we are not only selecting half step congenitally, but also separating half step congenitally battlefield from congenitally battlefield. That is to give them half step congenitally warriors and creatures a greater chance.


    In the past, even if half step congenitally was recruited, he was in the same battlefield with the former heavenly king. So, except for the most amazing ones, almost all half step congenitally warriors and creatures were reduced to foil!


    "Ha ha, I finally have a chance to get ahead, and finally have a chance to enter Dongyi college." Excited, a lot of half step inborn warriors roared.


    "Brother, your chance has come. With your strength, no one can stop you in the half step congenital battlefield." At this time, long Yuxuan is also excited to say.


    "Yuxuan, don''t you understand what I just mean?" South wind responds softly.


    "Brother, is there a half step congenital battlefield? Do you want to participate in the battlefield of the former heavenly spirit king?" Hear the words of South breeze, long Yu Xuan asks a way.


    No half step congenital battlefield, that is helpless, now with half step congenital battlefield, long Yuxuan feel there is no need to take risks.


    But now it seems that he still underestimates his elder brother''s ambition.


    "Brother, is this a little risky?"


    "Yuxuan, strength is in danger and adventure in order to quickly improve." Nanfeng replied, "if I take part in the half step congenital battlefield, I won''t make any progress after this selection."


    "You know, what I need most is strength."


    "I know, brother. It seems that the expectation in my heart will continue." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Next, those who are not more than 30 years old can set foot on the high platform on the left side of the old man, and those who are not more than 35 years old can set foot on the high platform on the right side of the old man." After a slight pause, the monkey continued to speak.


    "But please remember, don''t make up for it, or you will be regarded as a provocation to Dongyi college."


    "Master tianape, we know!" Hearing this, many warriors and beasts answered.


    Then, the young warriors and fierce beasts who were half born disappeared, and soon occupied the huge platform on the left, tens of thousands of them. Then, on the right side of the high platform, those talented young spirit king one after another, the number of thousands.


    After all, there are almost all the talents of the whole Dongda territory gathered here at the moment.


    At this time, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan took off their cloaks. They were not allowed to wear cloaks because they participated in the selection.


    When they appeared, they naturally attracted a lot of attention, especially the Tianbao pearl of Tianbao chamber of Commerce and the power of the full spirit king.


    Of course, all the eyes looking at Nanfeng and longyuxuan are greedy, Jinyuan holy beast eggs, and the bones of the emperor, who doesn''t want to get them.


    In particular, Tianbao Pearl''s intention to kill was very fierce. For more than a month, their Tianbao chamber of Commerce naturally found that there were problems in the two sets of casting methods. Moreover, the marks left on the objects by their Tianbao chamber of commerce did not work for Nanfeng.


    This is the first time that her Tianbao pearl suffered a loss in front of a young warrior of the same generation, and it was a half step inborn warrior.


    "Nanfeng, I will find Tianbao pearl. No one dares to play with Tianbao pearl like this." Seeing the south wind, pearl said in her heart.


    "These two boys have finally appeared. Since they appear this time, the battlefield of the selection of the East West Institute is your burial ground." Said the strong of the major forces.


    Then, these strong men secretly told their descendants how to kill Nanfeng when they entered the battlefield.


    "Brother, it seems that we will not be calm after entering the battlefield of Dongyi college. I think you''d better take part in the half step congenital selection!" Feel that a way to kill Yi Ling Ran''s eyes, long Yuxuan said.


    At the moment, that day, the ape half emperor and the two full spirit kings of Dongyi college also paid a little attention to Nanfeng and long Yuxuan. After all, all their eyes were focused on them, which made them curious.At the same time, you can see that the scar spirit king is telling a woman in black, "Leng Meilin, your brothers are ready. Just these two people, after entering the battlefield, they must not have an accident, understand?"


    Although he wanted to kill Nanfeng, scar had to put Nanfeng''s safety first.


    Although she didn''t understand why the leader of their hall was so attached to these two strange youths, Leng Meilin still nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry, hall leader. Whether it''s half step inborn or in the battlefield of the former heavenly spirit king, all his subordinates have arranged ten of the most outstanding people in the secret department of our Dao hall." Leng Meilin said.


    "Ten is not enough. In each battlefield, add another ten." Hearing Leng Meilin''s words, scar said seriously.


    "I see, master." Seeing scar so serious, Leng Meilin nodded directly, which made her more curious.


    Nanfeng and longyuxuan naturally know each other, but judging from the situation, their leader is going to fight against those forces and will protect them to the death. However, scar''s character is too clear, how can do this thankless thing.


    "Is the power behind these two people extraordinary, and that extraordinary power has given orders to the hall leader?" Leng Meilin wondered.


    However, no matter how confused she was, she did not dare to ask. Her subordinates asked about things, which was the most taboo thing for scar.


    For scar, he had to do this. He naturally knew what was on Nanfeng. Even if he was hostile to so many forces, he had to protect Nanfeng. Otherwise, as soon as Nanfeng died, the master servant contract would backfire and let him die.


    "Ah! Is this the punishment God has given me for scar''s killing over the years? " At this moment, scar said in his heart that he had never been so helpless.

 Chapter 471

    "Yuxuan, now that I''ve decided, I won''t go back. If the disciples of those forces want to do it, let them have a try." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Brother, since you have said so, I will not persuade you. I believe you." Hearing the affirmation of Nanfeng, long Yuxuan said, "well, brother, I''ll go up first."


    "Well!"


    Immediately, long Yuxuan jumps on the right platform under the eyes of lingran.


    Then, the south wind also moved. Under the eyes of lingran, he also went to the right high platform.


    "What does he do?" Seeing this scene, naturally there was a voice of doubt, "it can''t be because of fear, even half step congenital and congenital camp are indistinguishable."


    "It''s very possible that, after all, it''s just a half step from the world."


    The voice of this discussion fell, and the south wind had already jumped on the right high platform.


    "That''s interesting!" Seeing this scene, the ape half emperor narrowed his eyes and said in his heart that with his eyesight, he would not think that the south wind was afraid and could not distinguish half step congenital from congenital.


    "Hey, boy, this is the battle platform where xiantianling king is. You can''t come up with a small step." As soon as the south wind came up, there was a young man with a huge back who didn''t care to roar.


    "If you can''t tell, I can blow you away with one blow."


    "Ha ha ~!" Hearing this, many disciples burst into laughter.


    "What is he going to do?" On the other side of the platform, pearl, surrounded by a pile of talents, frowned and whispered. Nanfeng cheated her. With such a mind, it was impossible for her to lose her mind because of fear.


    Besides, if Nanfeng was afraid, he would not show up today.


    "Half step congenital and congenital, I still can distinguish, so I don''t bother you to do it. The reason why I come up is because I want to participate in the selection of xiantianling king." Looking at Wang Xiong, South breeze light says.


    "What


    "What! He''s going to take part in the selection of xiantianling king! " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, almost all the people here think that Nanfeng has lost his heart and said incredulously.


    And the martial arts on the high stage, first in a daze, and then a little crazy laugh.


    On the boat, the disciples of Dongyi college were also upset. No matter Nanfeng''s words were crazy or true, they all had strong arrogance.


    "Is this boy a fool?" See this scene, scar a little hate iron not steel said. He tried his best to ensure the safety of Nanfeng, but now it''s time for Nanfeng to die.


    Leng Meilin looked at the main protector of her own hall and said in her heart, "this guy really seems to be a second ancestor who doesn''t know how to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    That day, the king of sword spirit and the king of broken array spirit also frowned slightly. They thought that Nanfeng was making trouble, and they were ready to speak, but they were stopped by the half emperor of tianape.


    "Master, don''t worry. We don''t know how to deal with a younger generation. We just want to warn him and let him participate in the half step congenital selection." For the day ape half emperor''s stop, the day sword spirit Wang Chuanyin explained.


    "That''s not what I mean. Don''t you think there hasn''t been such an interesting little guy for a long time?" The half emperor of the ape speaks to them.


    "Master, we don''t understand you?" Heard the day ape half Huang''s voice, two people are more puzzled asked.


    "Ha ha, I mean, this little guy has the fighting power of the spirit king." Sky ape half emperor transmits sound to smile a way.


    "What Hearing the words of the emperor, the two spirit kings were naturally not calm and did not believe it. They were shocked and said. Fortunately, they are full of spirits and can control their facial expressions.


    However, this was said by the emperor, and they could not help believing it.


    "Master tianape, it seems impossible. We don''t feel any strong blood fluctuation in him." The spirit king said.


    "In addition, in the realm of Dongda, no one can challenge the inborn in half a step except the boy who has been inherited. After all, such talents are the few in the realm of Zhongda."


    "You two are good at everything, but sometimes you value blood too much." "Now the blood of those powerful races, except for the oldest sacred animals and ancient races, whose first ancestors were not ordinary creatures in the first place," he said


    "It''s only after becoming the most powerful that powerful blood lines are evolved and inherited."


    "So don''t look down on any creature in the world."


    "Master tianape, we know." The two spirit kings listened carefully to the tianape banhuang''s instructions, but they didn''t believe that Nanfeng had innate fighting power in their eyes.


    Two people''s facial expression, day ape half emperor nature can see, but also did not say anything again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, if you''re here to make a joke today, but you''ve picked the wrong time, because the selection of Dongyi college is a serious matter. You are not allowed to be so crazy. You don''t know the so-called guy''s nonsense." After the laughter, the bear said to Nanfeng."While I''m king bear, you''re still a little pleasant to see, get out of here and don''t force me to do it."


    With that, Wang Xiong''s momentum, which belonged to the spirit king of the former heaven, burst out and rolled toward the south wind. It was just the momentum of the third-class spirit king.


    At the moment, long Yuxuan is going to teach Wang Xiong, but he is stopped by Nanfeng''s eyes.


    "Wang Xiong, right? First, I''m not here to make jokes. Second, I''m really here to participate in the congenital selection. Third, whether I participate or not, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Looking at Wang Xiong, south wind light mouth.


    "So, what I want to ask is, haven''t you ever heard of a saying that a mangy dog likes to meddle in his business most?"


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Xiong was angry and said in a deep voice. His momentum also began to be angry, which made his magnificent body expand.


    "You can hear me clearly, or I''ll say it again." South wind light response.


    Roar!


    Hearing these words, Wang Xiong''s body rang out a roar, and a strong air of earth black diffused from his body and turned into a weak field of power.


    Then, in the field of power, a huge shadow of the black bear is gathered.


    "Die for me!"


    At the next moment, Wang Xiong gave a violent drink and a blow. The shadow of the black bear ran wildly, carrying powerful power. In the rush, Wang Xiong''s fist and shadow merge and bombard the south wind fiercely.


    This punch is enough to break any half step warrior.


    However, what Wang Xiong didn''t know was that what was standing in front of him was a different half step warrior.


    "Little fellow, let me see your power." At this time, the ape on the boat murmured.


    At the same time, the two spirit Kings also paid close attention to it. They really didn''t believe that Nanfeng had innate power, as tianape banhuang said.

 Chapter 472

    Boom! This strong fist swept over, and the space around Nanfeng was broken. The mystery of power instantly wrapped his whole body, making him gain weight and unable to move. He could only be weighed by this boxing.


    "The guy who is beyond his capacity dare to claim that he wants to participate in the congenital selection. Do you really think he is our senior brother in the inner courtyard?" Seeing this scene, those arrogant students of Dongyi college on the boat said.


    As for the warriors around them, they look at the south wind as if they were dead. They can think of what the south wind will be like next. It''s not shabby, it''s also half paralyzed.


    However, how can they notice that the south wind and the golden color of their eyes at the moment are the manifestation of the outbreak of war. It can be said that Nanfeng has never had such a sense of war. Although his momentum is not strong, his sense of war is stronger than before.


    Because this moment, he waited too long, this moment, he had just met in a dream.


    "Congenital combat power, you have kept me waiting too long. Now, use the king bear to prove it!" Across the pupil Jing busy, south wind heavily said.


    Buzz! At the same time, Nanfeng''s whole body has been covered with golden light. It is the jiuxuan forging body that breaks out to the extreme. Under the buzzing sound, Tianjin Rune permeates the whole body and provides Nanfeng with more powerful power.


    He doesn''t have the power of upanism, and he doesn''t have the power of powerful blood. Only by making his own power degenerate to resist the upanism, can he challenge the king.


    "Tianjingang boxing!" The next moment, the south wind broke out completely, and the tianjinfu culture made the golden channel, in which the south wind blew out its own fist.


    "I dare to resist even if I don''t know what I can do!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiong roared ferociously.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the space collapses, and the black and golden waves of the earth are intertwined and swept, which impacts the collapsed space and makes it unable to heal for a long time.


    Then, like a tornado storm, they were drowned.


    In the blink of an eye, the result of the two people''s confrontation also came out, and this result, only long Yuxuan and the ape half emperor that day were not surprised, all the creatures were dumb.


    On the high platform, in the storm, Nanfeng and the king bear all stepped back heavily. The king bear took three steps and Nanfeng took seven steps. What''s important is that Nanfeng didn''t get hurt.


    There is no difference between the three steps and the seven steps. That is to say, when Wang Xiong''s peak erupted, he was only tied with Nanfeng.


    They are very clear about whether Wang Xiong has exerted all his strength. Even Wang Xiong has almost burst out to the extreme. And even so, or with the south wind collision draw, can only show that the south wind''s previous words, is not a lie.


    It''s that he really has the ability to challenge nature.


    "How can it be? In addition to that, how can there be a half step congenital challenge in our eastern territory? " After the shock and dullness, all the creatures said heavily.


    They have heard that the elder martial brother in the inner courtyard of Dongyi college is such a genius, and he is known as the only one who is most likely to become emperor in nearly 100 years.


    In addition, they have heard of such a genius in such a big realm as Dongyi realm, which is called peerless genius. Even in Zhongda realm, such a genius is rare.


    At this moment, there was no disdain or disrespect, but only admiration.


    Such people are destined to become emperor, emperor and supreme in the future, which is beyond their reach.


    Of course, under the admiration, there are innumerable murderous intentions, more intense murderous intentions.


    Nanfeng''s talent is a serious threat to them, especially those Yuanman spirit kings who play Nanfeng. Therefore, without any hesitation, they gave their younger disciples a death order: kill Nanfeng at no cost in the battlefield.


    "How can it be that he''s one of the most talented people in the world!" Tianbao pearl, also shocked, shook her head in disbelief.


    At this time, a complex look flashed in her eyes.


    She Tianbao pearl, can be said to be the first person of the whole generation of women in the Dongyi realm, but also vaguely with the title of the first beauty in the Dongyi realm. Therefore, the man he can see in Tianbao Pearl''s heart is the eldest martial brother in the Dongyi college, the peerless genius.


    And only such a genius can enter her eye.


    Now, Tianbao pearl suddenly regretted that if she knew Nanfeng was a genius, she would take a different attitude towards Nanfeng in Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    At the moment, she suddenly felt cheated by Nanfeng, not so hateful, because Nanfeng is a genius.


    "Nanfeng, peerless genius, then next, I Tianbao pearl will really meet you." The next moment, Tianbao pearl is also to adjust the state of mind, heart heavily said.


    She wants Nanfeng, the peerless genius, to bow under her pomegranate skirt.


    "He''s a genius!" See this scene, scar also a little silly.


    After being silly, scar suddenly felt a little lucky.There seems to be nothing wrong with being a servant of a peerless genius, because a peerless genius does not fall, and the future is a powerful emperor.


    It can be said that if there is an emperor who wants scar to be his servant, scar will really consider it.


    Moreover, he can see and feel that Nanfeng is definitely a man of good character.


    "This He''s not the second ancestor, he''s a genius! " Leng Meilin was also shocked and murmured.


    At this moment, she understood why they, the tyrannical hall leader, did not spare no effort to protect the young man. Of course, Leng Meilin can''t really understand why scar protects Nanfeng.


    The disciples of Dongyi college on the boat have all shut up.


    They know the elder martial brother of the inner courtyard, and naturally know how terrible the peerless genius is. If Nanfeng enters the college, he will be the new elder martial brother of the inner courtyard as long as he is cultivated by the college.


    In this way, they dare not look down on it.


    "Master, it seems that you are right. You are a great genius. I didn''t expect another such genius to appear in our Dongyi college." At this moment, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king are also shocked and said.


    "Although I have thought of it, I still feel a little shocked when I see the truth!" Tianyu banhuang also said with emotion, "it is worthy of the era of double genius. Our Dongyi college has got two peerless geniuses."


    At the moment, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king look at the south wind as if they were looking at a baby.


    "Tianjian, break the battle, so next, you should pay attention to them." The next moment, the sky ape half emperor a little serious said.


    "Master, we understand!" The two spirit kings nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 473

    "No way! How is that possible? You are a genius


    At this moment, the collapse of nature is Wang Xiong, this is the momentum of the eyes, suddenly become despair, fear, up, unbelievable roar.


    He is just a genius cultivated by a small congenital force. How can he dare to provoke such a peerless genius as Nanfeng? Such a peerless genius is bound to have a big influence behind him. Even if he doesn''t have it, there will be countless forces after this time.


    Kick it! Ben Kui and despair, the king bear is a little crazy.


    Roar! In the madness, the king bear roared directly up to the sky. It was the expansion of his body, not the ordinary expansion, but the direct change of form.


    "It''s a spirit king beast!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said slightly.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng also pushes its own strength to the extreme. After the spirit king beast reveals itself, its strength will be much stronger than that in the transformation state, especially the king bear is still in a crazy state at the moment.


    "Since you can''t see the situation clearly, don''t blame me for being impolite." See the king bear also want to start, south wind cold voice says.


    Roar! Under the roar, the king bear turned into a huge bear with dark body. Above the bear''s head, there is a white moon, full of strong gravity field.


    "Is this from the black moon bear family?" Seeing the huge black bear, Nanfeng recognized the race.


    Heiyueli bear''s blood is not very high. The peak of his adult life is the superior spirit king. Therefore, the heiyueli bear family is only the lowest power among the former heaven spirit king.


    No wonder, after knowing that Nanfeng is a genius, the king bear will fall into a state of madness.


    After seeing Wang Xiong fall into the state of madness, Wang Xiong''s elders are anxious, because Wang Xiong is a sign of falling into the heart evil. Once he can''t walk out, Wang Xiong''s road of martial arts is over.


    And Nanfeng shows the posture of peerless genius. Dongyi college will not easily let such a genius fall.


    "Damn King bear, what do you say you have nothing to do?" Wang Xiong''s elders said in their hearts.


    "Master, it seems that the black moon bear has fallen into a heart demon!" The Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king naturally saw the situation of the king bear.


    Wang Xiong naturally can''t get into their eyes, but tianape banhuang is a kind of King beast. Generally speaking, they will help some animal descendants, whether they are gifted or not.


    "Ah, it''s just that I''m trapped in the devil''s heart. It''s hard to become a big climate!" The sky ape half emperor sighs to say.


    At the same time, the half emperor of heaven ape said to the south wind, "this little friend, whether you can see in the old thin face, don''t worry about this black moon bear."


    "What did you say?" Hearing the sound from the emperor, Nanfeng responded immediately. It was also a way to restrain his momentum. He quickly stepped back and was no longer ready to collide with Wang Xiong.


    On this day, the ape half emperor first politely whispered to ask him, it can be seen that he is not the kind of short guard, and for such a strong man, Nanfeng respect, naturally also agreed.


    As a human being, the most important thing is that there is no threat to Wang Xiong whether he will die or not. If Wang Xiong is a talented enemy, Nanfeng would not be so easy to speak.


    "What''s more, the elder called me Xiaoyou. It''s a bit of a shame to the younger generation!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t bear that you can so happily agree to the request of Lao Jiu. Besides, you are a genius, and you are bound to surpass Lao Jiu in the future." Sky ape half emperor laughs a way.


    "This time, I owe you one."


    Then, the half emperor of heaven ape took the hand and used the power of half step rule to calm the king bear down, and secretly sent a voice to teach the king bear, hoping that the king bear could get out of the demonic state.


    "It''s a good favor for half emperor!" At this time, Nanfeng was a little excited.


    So in exchange for a half emperor''s favor, it really makes a lot of money.


    Half emperor, has been a real contact with the life of heaven and earth road, their words, promises, will not easily break their words, because it will virtually affect their understanding of the road.


    Therefore, since the ape half emperor made a promise to Nanfeng on this day, 90% of the time, he would promise to fulfill it.


    With the help and instruction of the emperor, the bear recovered quickly.


    "Thank you for saving your life Immediately, Wang Xiong knelt down and kowtowed heavily to tianape banhuang. At the same time, Wang Xiong''s predecessors also knelt down to thank him.


    Wang Xiong is the most gifted disciple of the black moon bear family. Tianape banhuang saved Wang Xiong, which is equivalent to saving their future!


    "What you should thank is Nanfeng Xiaoyou. If he didn''t agree, I would not have done it. After all, it''s the grudge between you and him." The monkey said to the bear.


    When he heard that the ape half emperor actually called Nanfeng Xiaoyou, the eyes of those leaders were even more dignified. This shows that the ape half emperor has begun to pay attention to Nanfeng.


    In this way, even if they send more disciples to the battlefield, I''m afraid they can''t kill Nanfeng, because if tianape banhuang doesn''t let Nanfeng die, Nanfeng won''t die."Damn it! Is it really so important to be a peerless genius? The selection has not started yet, and it has attracted the attention of the emperor The leaders of these forces are indignant.


    But no matter what, they still have to continue to think of ways to get rid of Nanfeng, otherwise, when Nanfeng grows to the realm of full spirit king, how can the whole Dongda Kingdom have their place.


    ¡­¡­


    "I understand Hearing the words of the emperor, the king bear said immediately.


    Then he turned to Nanfeng and said, "young Xia Nanfeng, thank you for your mercy!"


    "It''s nothing. Maybe we don''t know each other!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    He doesn''t care whether the bear is sincere or fake. He responds politely. It just seems that the monkey is half emperor.


    "Thank you for your generosity, young Xia Nanfeng." Wang Xiong''s elders also said thanks.


    "Well, even if this little disturbance is over, then if anyone else wants to participate in the selection, hurry up. Of course, if there are still half step congenital disciples who want to participate in the selection, hurry up as soon as possible." At this time, the ape said.


    Hearing this, all the half step warriors shake their heads. Although they are confident, those who are not confident can be as talented as Nanfeng.


    "Finally, when selecting, life and death are decided by fate. If you are afraid of life and death, please quit now!" The sky ape half emperor says again.


    Hearing this, all the creatures who have stepped on the stage are firm in their eyes and shake their heads again.


    At this moment, they have been waiting too long. How can they quit because they are afraid of death.


    "In that case, let''s go!" The sky ape half emperor says.


    At the next moment, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king made a seal with their hands at the same time. The two flying boats suspended in the mid air were instantly enlarged, just like two huge peaks in the mid air.

 Chapter 474

    "Leng Meilin, since Nanfeng has entered the congenital battlefield, you will go to the congenital battlefield and protect him yourself." See two flying boats have started, scar quickly said to Leng Meilin.


    "Yes, master!" Hearing scar''s words, Leng Meilin nodded directly.


    If scar had asked her to go, she would have hesitated, but now Nanfeng has shown her unique talent. Leng Meilin will not hesitate any more, and she would be very happy to have the opportunity to be with this unique talent.


    "Remember, you can call him little Lord!" Scar once again ordered that after Nanfeng showed his unique talent, scar''s attitude towards Nanfeng also changed greatly.


    "Master, I understand!" Leng Meilin nodded.


    The next moment, Leng Meilin also jumped to the stage at the last time.


    Nanfeng naturally noticed that Leng Meilin came from scar and looked at Leng Meilin.


    This is a woman with a certain temperament like Wuyang. Her valiant face gives a man a kind of bold ambition. It seems that whatever happens will not affect her.


    "You''re scar''s man." Nanfeng asked. At the same time, Nanfeng used the power of space to feel that the woman''s strength was absolutely in the realm of the first-class lower king.


    "Yes, young master!" Leng Meilin replied.


    "Young master! This scar is very thoughtful. " Nanfeng said slightly, "however, since it''s scar, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Nanfeng."


    "All right! South wind Seeing the affirmative look of the south wind, Leng Meilin echoed.


    "How many more of you?" Nanfeng asked, "or you alone!"


    "The Lord of the hall sent almost all the people in the hall. Those who entered the congenital battlefield, plus me, were twenty-one in all." Leng Meilin replied.


    "Originally, 20 people were sent in half a step, but now it seems a little redundant."


    "Ha ha, this scar!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said to himself in a funny way, but it''s understandable. Now his life is the first in scar''s heart. Scar naturally doesn''t have to spare any effort to protect himself.


    "It seems that the master servant contract that shuipo signed for me is really a good thing." Nanfeng thought again.


    "Nanfeng, should I contact the other 20 people now?" At this time, Leng Meilin asked.


    "If you don''t use it now, let them hide first and enter the battlefield. It''s of great use to me." Said Nanfeng. At this moment, Nanfeng was already thinking about how to use scar to send these people to fight in the battlefield.


    "It seems that this scar is not simple. I have 21 young people who are born with martial arts." At the same time, the south wind is also in the heart.


    Boom! At this time, the two medium-sized flying boats have completely become super large ones.


    "Those who take part in the half step congenital selection will take the left boat, while those who take part in the congenital selection will take the right boat." Heaven Sword spirit king opens his mouth.


    After everything was ready, the two boats quickly disappeared into the sky and headed for the depths of the Dongyi mountains, where Dongyi college was located.


    ...


    only half an hour later, the boat stopped, and they also arrived at their destination, the periphery of Dongyi college.


    Looking down from a high altitude, they could feel the huge mountain area, filled with powerful array everywhere, I''m afraid the big array outside Dongyi college.


    On the mountains, there are huge palaces and towers, as well as huge squares.


    "Here is Dongyi college, but at the moment you can''t go in, because you haven''t passed the selection." Looking at those eager eyes, tianjianling Wang said with a smile.


    "Dongyi college!" Hearing this, Nanfeng, the warriors and creatures, murmured to themselves, with a strong sense of war on them.


    At this time, several figures came from the college below, led by a handsome young man in white.


    The young man in white looks light, but the invisible pressure is strong and heavy, and it also sends out the killing spirit, which is mixed with the power of destruction.


    In a word, under this young man, it seems that all talents will be eclipsed.


    "I didn''t expect this little guy to come." Seeing the young man, the ape said with a smile. His old eyes were filled with joy. He was obviously very satisfied with the young man.


    "I think I have heard the news!" The Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king also said with a smile. For the youth, they could not help nodding their heads. Obviously, they liked the youth more.


    "Vice president, two elders, I heard that you personally presided over this selection, but I still don''t believe it. Now I see it, it''s true!" The youth and other disciples landed on the boat and began to speak with a smile.


    "Little guy, I''m afraid you didn''t come to see Lao Jiu, but you already know something. If Lao Jiu guessed well, it was some little guys on the boat who told you secretly!" Sky ape half emperor laughs a way.


    "Or vice president!" Touching his nose, the young man said with embarrassment.


    "That''s... That''s Zhang Jiayuan, the senior brother in the inner courtyard of Dongyi college!" At this time, many of the candidates recognized the identity of the youth."What! He is Zhang Jiayuan, the great genius of Dongyi college Hearing the identity of the young people, the voices of astonishment began one after another.


    Zhang Jiayuan, three words, in the whole realm of Dongyi, no one knows, no one knows.


    It''s because behind these three words is the greatest genius. The strongest genius in the whole realm of Dongyi is probably the strongest in the whole realm of Dongda.


    Of course, there is a southerly wind now. It can''t be said that Zhang Jiayuan is the only one.


    "Zhang Jiayuan, a genius." At this moment, Nanfeng also squinted at the elder martial brother in the inner courtyard, because the only one who can really fight with Nanfeng in the same realm is the peerless genius.


    "It seems that this Dongyi college will not disappoint me." Nanfeng said to himself.


    At this time, Zhang Jiayuan looked directly at the south wind, because in all his eyes, he only felt that the south wind was different, which was a kind of feeling among peerless talents.


    Or it can be said that it is a kind of invisible pity between peerless talents.


    A flash, Zhang Jiayuan came to the south wind in front, said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, you are the peerless genius."


    Zhang Jiayuan wanted to fight Nanfeng, but he could not help it. After all, the state of Nanfeng is too different from him.


    At this moment, all eyes are focused on the two great talents. Virtually, they can imagine the fierce scene of their collision in the future.


    "It seems that in the future, the Dongyi college will be very busy, but this kind of excitement is exactly what I want. I hope these two peerless talents can become friends as well as rivals." Heaven ape half emperor heart middle way.


    "It''s downwind!" Neither humble nor arrogant, Nanfeng introduces himself.

 Chapter 475

    "My name is Zhang Jiayuan. You are also a genius. I''d like to fight with you, but it''s not the right time. I''m waiting for you in the inner courtyard. Do you have the courage?" Smiling, Zhang Jiayuan asked directly, which was also a challenge.


    "To Dongyi college, my goal is not only the inner court, but since you said you would wait for me in the inner court, then I will defeat you when I pass the inner court." South wind light response.


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting. It''s arrogant enough. I like Zhang Jiayuan''s personality. I''ll wait for you in the inner courtyard. " For Nanfeng''s words, Zhang Jiayuan was not angry and even more excited.


    It''s been too long. There is no genius in the whole realm of Dongyi who dares to say so in front of Zhang Jiayuan. What Zhang Jiayuan looks forward to most is such a challenge.


    He doesn''t think that Nanfeng is boasting and is a genius. He knows the horror of their level.


    "I hope it won''t be long!" Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan said to Nanfeng again.


    "I won''t let it last long." Nanfeng''s body is full of fighting spirit and responds heavily.


    If Zhang Jiayuan wants to fight with him, why don''t he want to fight with Zhang Jiayuan and fight with the peerless genius? Nanfeng himself is also looking forward to it.


    "Good!" Zhang Jiayuan nodded.


    Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan also said goodbye to Tianyu banhuang and others. He came here to fight for Nanfeng, the peerless genius. Otherwise, it was a selection. How could he have attracted his attention.


    Next moment, Zhang Jiayuan left with several people behind him.


    "Senior, there are two outstanding talents in our Dongyi college. This is a good thing, but there are also many hidden dangers." Looking at Zhang Jiayuan''s back, the king of Heaven Sword spirit and the king of broken array spirit looked at each other and said to the emperor of heaven ape.


    "Are they going to be enemies of both of you?" The monkey asked.


    "Master, after all, one mountain does not allow two tigers. One force does not allow two leaders." Tianjianling King responds.


    "It''s not so with their personalities, but we elders have to guide us." The sky ape half emperor says.


    "Master, we understand." The two spiritual kings echoed.


    "Well, next, let''s start the selection!" At the next moment, the half emperor of tianape said with a little expectation, "let''s see how the quality of genius is in this era of double genius."


    At the next moment, the palms of tianjianling king and broken array King turn at the same time, and an ancient stone sign appears in their hands at the same time. Then they make a seal with their hands, and two medium-sized eddies appear in the sky.


    After that, the two stone runes fell into the vortex one after another, making the two vortices form two channels.


    "This is the half step congenital and congenital entrance to the battlefield. Whether you can become disciples of Dongyi college depends on the performance in the battlefield." Heaven ape half emperor opens his mouth.


    "When you enter the battlefield, each of you will get a seal of upanism. At the same time, you can plunder others'' seal of upanism."


    "If you fail to select those who have been robbed of the seal of upanism, you will be directly sent out from the battlefield. Of course, this is when you fail and do not die."


    "The time is only half a year, so you can try your best to keep your seal of mystery in the half a year without being taken away by others."


    "Simple and crude rules!" Hear the day ape half emperor''s words, not good martial arts all say in the heart.


    However, this is just in line with the purpose of the selection, all with strength.


    Of course, there is one inequity, that is, many fighters who enter the battlefield will definitely act together. However, this is a martial arts world of the jungle. There is no fairness.


    In the battle of life and death, all enemies will do whatever they can, and no one will say fair to you.


    "Next, let me tell you something about the use of the seal of upanism!" At this time, tianjianling king said.


    "This seal of upanism is condensed by the supreme emperor of our college. There is more or less the supreme emperor''s understanding of upanism in it. The most important thing for the former king of heavenly spirits to make progress is his understanding of upanism."


    "So..."


    here, tianjianling king did not go on. He believed that the selected creatures had understood the value of the seal of upanism.


    "What! This seal of profound righteousness is actually condensed by the emperor! " Sure enough, all the warriors and creatures were boiling.


    The first is the accumulation of strength, the second is the progress of upanism, and the third is the strength of the soul. In these three aspects, the progress of aoyi is the most important.


    The accumulation of power, as long as it is not stupid enough, can be done.


    The most difficult thing is the understanding of upanism, which requires talent, and only after the upanism power is improved, can the soul be strong. Therefore, if the king of spirit does not improve the understanding of upanism, it is useless to accumulate more power.


    Needless to say, the upanism condensed by the emperor is the upwardly spiritual king, the upwardly spiritual king, and the upwardly spiritual King condensed by the perfectly spiritual king. They are all precious things for the downwardly spiritual king.


    Of course, excitement leads to sadness. In this way, powerful geniuses are naturally excited, while weak geniuses are only sad, because in the past six months, they have to think about how to avoid the pursuit of the strong."The emperor''s seal of righteousness is really big. In this way, the selection will be more intense, because now I can''t help seizing more seals of righteousness." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Well, if you understand the rules, go to the battlefield!" Looking at the atmosphere, the king said, "the entrance on the left is half step congenital battlefield, and the entrance on the right is congenital battlefield."


    Shua Shua!


    When the king''s words fell, many warriors and creatures jumped directly to the channel. At the beginning, they naturally had confidence in their own strength.


    Nanfeng, longyuxuan and lengmeilin also nodded and entered the passage one after another.


    They immediately entered the battlefield, so there was no need for them to enter the battlefield.


    ...


    with an earthquake, Nanfeng has come to a world, in which he vaguely feels the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, which is the suppression of his realm.


    "It seems that this is a small world opened up by the half emperor of Dongyi college. I''m afraid that the highest place here can only accommodate the ordinary middle spirit king!" Nanfeng guessed in his heart.


    At the same time, the south wind is also a feeling, and I find that the space here is also blocked by the invisible.


    Boom! At this time, there are some changes around the south wind, which has an invisible mysterious force from the space, and then condenses into the shape of a crescent moon, suspended in the hands of the south wind.


    "This is the seal of upanism." Nanfeng murmured, catching the seal with his right hand.


    He can feel the experience and information of understanding the power of upanism when the mind is a little bit involved.


    "It''s really a good thing!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    However, he immediately stopped feeling, because if he realized and refined the seal of upanism, he would be sent out.


    So next, he had to capture the seal of righteousness of other warriors and creatures.

 Chapter 476

    "The seal of others." Put his own war seal on his arm, Nanfeng said slightly, the corner of his mouth is also a trace of evil smile.


    For this kind of hunting, Nanfeng enjoys it a little. Maybe it''s a natural attitude of the strong to look down on the weak. Of course, for the so-called hunting, Nanfeng has his own choice, that is, he will never hurt or kill the creatures he hunted. He just wanted to make the seal of the upanism.


    In this way, Nanfeng will not have any feelings in his heart, because this is the rule, the rule of survival. In the selection of the jungle, it is very rare for him to have such a heart.


    If they become many other warriors and creatures, they will not only seize the seal of upanism, but also everything on the hunted creatures, including life.


    Of course, Nanfeng will not be too benevolent. If the warriors and creatures who have been captured by him do not know how to praise them, he will let them know what is the terrible power.


    At this moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated and went towards the direction he had a premonition of life.


    Of course, Nanfeng himself is ready to be hunted. After all, his strength is lower in the selection, even worse.


    At this time, many other students from Dongyi college had come to the entrance of the two battlefields. They don''t care about the selection, but this time it''s different, because they''ve all heard that, except for a genius.


    In this entrance channel, everything in the small world battlefield can be presented, and their eyes are also focused on the figure of Nanfeng.


    "It''s a half step congenital selection." Many disciples said, "but is he really a genius?"


    In their tone, they were full of disbelief. At the same time, they looked at the emperor and the two full spirit kings, looking for the truth.


    "Just look at it. We''ll see if he''s a genius or not." Heaven ape half Emperor just smile way.


    ¡­¡­


    One of them is the south wind. When he comes to this valley, he meets his first enemy.


    This is a young man in black. His appearance is ordinary. From the breath, he should be the third lower king of spirit.


    Of course, it was the third lower king of spirit that Nanfeng dared to stand here, otherwise he would have run away.


    "I didn''t expect that the first person I met was you. I don''t know if you were lucky or unlucky." Looking at the south wind, he Yan smiles and says helplessly.


    "Oh? Then I want to hear, "what''s luck and what''s bad luck?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Lucky nature is your strength, although you are a genius, but now your strength is not outstanding." He Yan said, "it''s because you''re a genius."


    "Even if you fail here today, I''m afraid there will be many forces after you go out. It''s only a matter of time before you become a strong one, and I''ve offended you just because I defeated you here."


    "I see." Nanfeng nodded, "but, since you have confidence to defeat me, why don''t you say kill me? After killing me, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "I want to kill you, of course." He Yan said, "but you and the king bear''s confrontation, I see clearly, also have a certain opinion on your strength, I can beat you, but still can''t kill you."


    "So now I can only pray that you, the peerless genius, are not so mean hearted, or that you are killed by others after you go out, so that I can rest assured."


    "Ha ha, what you said is quite true." Hearing what he said, Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, one thing you are too confident is that you can really beat me."


    Boom! With that, the momentum of Nanfeng burst to the peak, the golden light gushed out, jiuxuan forging body was pushed to the extreme, and the power of three runes also permeated the whole body.


    "Well, let me see the fighting power of your peerless genius!" He Yan said.


    Then, the momentum of He Yan directly surged out, forming a field of arcane justice, which is the field of arcane justice of earth. Under this field, Nanfeng felt the heavy and endless power of thick earth.


    The earth is thick and thick, and the earth is a wireless extension, so most of the former heavenly kings who practiced the breath of earth are not afraid of war of attrition, and have strong defense ability.


    "The power of Houtu is a little similar to the power of wangxiong." Eyes a little dignified, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Nanfeng, when you collide with the king bear, I can feel the strength of your body. Next, I''ll collide with your body." He Yan said with a sense of war.


    He is also looking forward to the chance to fight against the greatest talent.


    "Ha ha, it''s just like me!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "The profound meaning of thick soil, the body of thick soil!" At the next moment, he Yandun directly pushed his strength to the extreme, and the endless earthy aura combined with the upanistic power poured into his body.


    Then, he Yan seems to have become a Tao yong man, with his eyes, showing the color of yellow.At the same time, a heavy pressure is sweeping southward.


    "Raging flames!" Feeling the heavy pressure, the south wind directly urges the method of mixing fire. The Rune of mixing fire combines with the fury of the god fire of melting heaven, and instantly repels the heavy pressure.


    It''s very appropriate to use the Rune of mixed fire and the fury of melting fire to resist such a heavy burden.


    "San Fu Li Quan!" The next moment, Nanfeng took the lead in launching the attack.


    After all, he is half step inborn and inborn, so he has to start first and control the rhythm of the battle, so that he can win more easily.


    The combination of the three runes shows the shape of a dragon, encircling Nanfeng''s fists and arms, which makes the body of Wujian, which is originally a jiuxuan forging body, harder.


    Buzz!


    The three forces of Rune evolution form a channel in front of Nanfeng, which leads directly to He Yan''s body. At that moment, Nanfeng blows his fist.


    Then, the huge shadow containing the three forces of phagocytosis, fury and slaughter shot to He Yan through the three Fu channel, and the space was directly fragmented.


    "The shield of thick Earth - three layer shield gate!"


    Stepping on the ground with both feet is like an old tree, deeply connecting the whole earth. At the same time, he Yan''s strength of thick soil has reached a peak.


    In the roaring force of thick earth, he Yan''s fists bombarded the ground heavily.


    Then the land in front of him is crazily uplifted, forming three thick walls, and on these three walls, there is a strong mysterious power of thick earth.


    At the same time, we can see that under the ground around us, there is a steady flow of earth power, which is blessed on the three thick earth shields.


    Boom!


    The next moment, sanfuli fist bombarded heavily on the three layers of thick Earth Shield.

 Chapter 377

    Buzz! At the moment of collision, the space channel of sanfuli first dissipates, and then it turns into power in the hum, and all of it flows into sanfuli boxing, making sanfuli boxing more powerful.


    Under the dull collision, the endless air waves turn into impact ripples and disperse in an instant, making the surrounding space directly fragmented for a long time.


    Here, after all, is only the space opened up by the emperor. The rules of heaven and earth are not mature, so it takes some time to recover the space where such forces collide and shatter.


    Under the sanfuli fist, you can see that he Yan''s thick Earth Shield is broken inch by inch. The first layer and the second layer are broken one after another. Until the third layer of thick Earth Shield, it is the sanfuli fist that completely resists the south wind.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, two strong momentum, as if the tide surged up again, only to see two dust, the south wind and that he ran at the same time.


    In a flash, they just broke up their previous offensive, and then they were fighting each other.


    Bang bang! Under the sound of hard collision, their bodies stopped, and the strong tornado dust swept up from their feet and impacted towards the high altitude.


    "Nanfeng, you are indeed a peerless genius. You challenge the king of congenital spirit with half a step, and you are superior to others. How can I admit that if you are in the same realm, I will not be your enemy in one round." Surrounded by the strength of thick soil, he said heavily.


    "But a genius like you is a little conceited, because being able to challenge doesn''t mean being able to defeat."


    "Conceit? I don''t think so. Next, I''ll show you that peerless genius is peerless genius. If you take half a step from congenital, you can shake congenital and defeat congenital." Nanfeng grinned back.


    Roar! In this kind of dialogue, the two people drink violently and gather the strongest strength and their own fists. They want to burst out their strength to the extreme and then collide with each other physically.


    ....


    "it''s true that he''s a great genius. In our Dongyi college, will there be another senior brother in the inner courtyard?" Outside the battlefield, seeing the collision, the new disciples of Dongyi college exclaimed.


    "You don''t know, elder martial brother has been here, and he has agreed to fight in the inner courtyard with Nanfeng!" Said the warrior on the boat.


    "What, has it been agreed to fight?" Hearing this, the disciples of Dongyi college were a little surprised.


    However, he was also puzzled after he was surprised. "Nanfeng won''t agree. Although he is as gifted as the elder martial brother, his realm is still much worse now!"


    "It''s natural to wait for the south wind to break through before fighting." Said the disciple on the boat.


    "The breakthrough of peerless genius is not something we can speculate about. If there is no mistake in this south wind, it will advance by leaps and bounds in a short time and become a congenital position, because he has just come to our East trade boundary from a small area." A knowledgeable disciple said.


    "At the beginning, the rise of the elder martial brother was just a short year after he reached the half step congenital state. Therefore, we just need to look forward to the encounter of these two peerless talents, and it won''t be long."


    Hearing this, the disciples all nodded.


    For Nanfeng, they have no jealousy, because there was a Zhang Jiayuan in the college. They deeply understand that peerless talents can only be admired by ordinary talents like them.


    If they are envious of a genius, they will only fall into jealousy.


    Because no matter in any aspect of martial arts, they can''t surpass the peerless genius.


    "It seems that for a long time to come, our Dongyi college will enter a fierce era of confrontation between two peerless talents." Some of the disciples said with emotion.


    "Ha ha, let''s see which of them can rise in this confrontation. If only they could both rise, then our Dongyi college will be brilliant after all!"


    "Yes, I hope they don''t fall into a situation of two tigers fighting each other and one injury is inevitable."


    Hearing the comments of these disciples, tianape banhuang nodded with satisfaction. He was very pleased that these disciples could have such an idea. If a force wants to be strong, it needs several talented descendants.


    However, we also need more reasonable and proper disciples.


    "Whether our Dongyi college can rise again in this era and compete with those forces in the boundary of CUHK may depend on these two people." The sky ape half emperor in the heart sighs a way.


    ...


    boom! At this moment, the power of Nanfeng and he Yan converged to their own extreme. We can see that the extreme evolved huge heat behind them, evaporating this area.


    Click! Under the collision of the two extreme forces, the space that was just about to be healed all around was broken. At this moment, the two people were recoiled by many counter shocks, each marking a deep mark on the already messy ground.


    But the next moment, the two did not stop, or so fast, the soles of their feet fiercely on the ground, once again collided, this time their strength has been condensed to the peak, plus the limit of speed.So, every blink of an eye, there are huge pits and deep cracks on the ground, and there are many cracks, because the two people''s strength is diffuse, and they are still spreading.


    The two figures, like two shuttles, constantly shuttle on the ground and in the air. They can''t see the moment when they collide. They can only hear the dull sound of piercing the eardrum and see the fragmentation of the space where they pass.


    Of course, such a description is a bit exaggerated. Those who are higher than the two can clearly see the track of their collision.


    Bang Dang! With the sound of a fierce cross between gold and iron, they separated again, but at this time, they were a little embarrassed, ragged and panting.


    In particular, he Yan''s eyes are more dignified. In the past, he only heard about the horror of the peerless genius. Today, when he confronts each other, he really understands what fear is.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know what to say. Even if he was just facing the most vulnerable xiantianling king, he only felt that he was a mole ant facing a big tree.


    And now, the south wind can even collide with him. We can imagine that the gap is comparable to the gap between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he really understood why the four words "peerless genius" were called peerless genius.


    "You are really extraordinary!" In this way, he Yan had to sigh again.


    "Only by beating you can I prove that I am really extraordinary!" The south wind responds in a deep voice, but the swallowing Rune and the mixed fire Rune recede at this moment.


    It''s just that the golden runes are all over the body, because at this moment, the south wind is the real power of jiuxuan forging.


    "Next, let''s make a decision! Nine mysteries melt heaven gold The eyes flashed golden light, the south wind was full of war.

 Chapter 478

    Buzz!


    Under the south wind, the strong golden light is buzzing again. The whole person is bathed in the endless golden light. At this moment, the south wind is like a real God of war.


    In particular, the strong gold rune is more like making Nanfeng wear the golden armor, and with that handsome face, it''s a bit of a drag.


    Then, the Tianjin Rune evolves a golden light force, sweeping on the right side of Nanfeng''s back, and the jiuxuan forging body also diffuses a golden light force, sweeping on the left side of Nanfeng''s back.


    Under these two golden lights, the momentum of Nanfeng''s body strengthened again.


    This is the power of the combination of jiuxuan forging and Tianjin by the south wind. After reaching the peak, jiuxuan forging is transforming towards the direction of immortality. It can be said that almost all the training methods are transforming towards the direction of immortality after being trained to the peak.


    And Tianjin''s cutting and hardness complement each other with this immortal power, so after the combination of jiuxuan forging power and Tianjin power, the power of Nanfeng is nearly doubled.


    This is what he found after he reached the peak of jiuxuan forging.


    "That''s one move for sure!" This is also a straightforward person, said directly.


    At the next moment, the endless power of thick earth and profound meaning surges from all around towards He Yan''s body, converges on He Yan''s chest, and then condenses into a yellowish ball.


    At the same time, he took out his own spirit weapon from the storage ring, which was a long tawny stick.


    Buzz! When the Tuhuang long stick comes out, it will burst out a strong buzzing sound to He Yan. From the breath, I can feel that the Tuhuang long stick is the best in the half step spirit weapon.


    "Fusion! The power of thick earth, the double staff of thick earth


    In the roar, the power of thick earth and profound righteousness seemed to be squeezed out by He Yan in an instant. It directly turned into the shape of a long Tuhuang staff, and then merged with the long staff of banbu spirit level.


    But it didn''t completely merge. To be exact, the aoyi long stick wrapped the banbuling level long stick.


    At the next moment, the long stick, which is filled with endless power of thick soil, sweeps towards the south wind. Where it sweeps, all the spaces are cracked.


    "Since you are a stick, I will end this battle with a stick." Seeing that he Yan had attacked, the south wind said coldly.


    Then, Nanfeng''s golden runes gather in his hands, and his hands grasp the two golden lights behind him. At the same time, the golden runes on his hands quickly merge into the power of the two golden lights.


    Then Nanfeng directly pulled down the two groups of golden light with both hands, and swept away towards He Yan''s Double thick earth long stick. It can be seen that in the process of sweeping, these two groups of golden light force fused together and turned into a long stick shape.


    "Sweeping, Tianjin long staff!"


    Boom! In the roar of the south wind, the two strongest offensives swept together from two different directions, and then broke out at the point when endless waves and space began to break.


    Then, the area was flooded.


    At the same time, endless sparks come out of the air waves. It''s the collision and friction between the two offensives. These sparks can break up the space, so we can know how strong the collision is.


    "Lose!" Endless thick earth, the power of righteousness gushed out again, he Yanbo said.


    "Defeat, that''s for you." The south wind responds coldly, and then the power in Tianjin space bursts out, and the power of rune is poured out again to bless Tianjin long stick.


    The blessing of power makes the fierce collision more intense.


    And the winner and loser are also decided at this moment.


    The two offensives are deadlocked, but when they are deadlocked, cracks appear on He Yan''s thick soil double stick, and these cracks are expanding.


    Click! Click! As long as there are some cracks, the chain reaction will follow. The next second, the thick soil on the long stick has been full of cracks.


    "How can it be!" Seeing that his strongest offensive was defeated, he Yan, who had a strong sense of war, immediately fell into panic and roared involuntarily.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t worry about what he said. Tianjin Fu culture once again poured its power into Tianjin stick. Once again, Tianjin''s staff hit hard.


    Under the collision again, the double thick earth stick filled with numerous cracks broke up in an instant, and turned into the power of the ownerless thick earth, and the long stick of banbuling level was also shot out.


    He Yan was also hit hard and flew out.


    The moment when he Yan was heavily attacked and flew out was the best time for Nanfeng to kill him. However, at this moment, Nanfeng took back all the offensive and did not intend to kill him.


    Because, from the beginning, it didn''t mean to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, tianape banhuang, two spirit kings and many disciples all nodded slightly when they saw this scene. Nanfeng can stop at this moment, which shows that Nanfeng is not a killer.


    Nanfeng is a great genius. They will be trained by Dongyi college. If a murderous person is cultivated, it is estimated that the first person to suffer is the one from Dongyi college."From then on, Zi agreed to let Wang Xiong go and showed mercy to the young man. He really had a just and kind heart." The sky ape half emperor said in the heart.


    "I just don''t know if he will be decisive in dealing with the enemy."


    He had the heart to kill decisively. When necessary, he also had kindness and justice. This was the most ideal disciple in his mind.


    For all the disciples of Dongyi college, Nanfeng has this kind heart, which they are willing to see, because as long as Nanfeng does not fall, he will become another leading elder martial brother of Dongyi college in the future.


    For the leading elder martial brother, they naturally like to have a kind heart. If they are cruel, they will not be very well.


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t kill me!" Difficult to stand up from the ground, he said a little incredulous.


    Because, in his heart, those powerful geniuses always regard life as grass-roots. They despise the geniuses at the bottom. They can kill and play if they want.


    "I don''t want to kill you, just because you didn''t show any intention to kill me just now. As a person, I''ve always been a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend." Convergence of all momentum, south wind slightly road.


    "Besides, my goal is just the seal of righteousness on you. There is no need to increase killing. I practice killing, but not bloody killing."


    "I see. Thank you for not killing me!" Hear the words of south wind, he Yan says.


    Immediately, he Yan took out the seal of his own body and threw it to Nanfeng.


    "If you have a chance to meet again, we can be friends if you like." Catching the seal of upanism, Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, although this selection is a bit miserable, just came in is a failure, but can get you the recognition of this peerless genius, is also worth the trip!" He said with a smile when he heard the words of Nanfeng.

 Chapter 479

    "Yes Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded slightly.


    It is impossible for him to return the seal of upanism to him just because he said a few words to him as a friend. One is that his south wind has not been merciful enough, and the other is that he urgently needs it.


    At this moment, invisible power wrapped He Yan, and soon he was sent out.


    "The first seal of upanism has finally been obtained." With the help of the three spaces, every time he refines the seal, his power will definitely be greatly improved.


    "Then the next step is to find the next goal." Squinting his eyes, Nanfeng whispered to himself, and his figure was once again skimming toward the distance.


    ...


    "he will be able to grow rapidly in the next six months." Outside, Wang Chuanyin of tianjianling said, "although he is a genius, his strength is limited all the time."


    "So, if he wants to pass the selection successfully, he must improve himself in every battle."


    "Maybe that''s the real reason why he took part in the congenital selection." Wang Chuanyin responded.


    "At the beginning, the little guy Zhang Jiayuan was the next Lingwang who challenged the third class limit. He didn''t know where the limit of Nanfeng was." The sky ape half emperor curiously says.


    "Master, they are all peerless geniuses. I can''t find out where the limit is." Heaven Sword spirit king and broken array spirit king said.


    "No, there is also a gap between peerless geniuses, which is bigger than the gap between first-class geniuses, because on top of peerless geniuses, there are ghosts and demons. Only such geniuses can reach the limit of genius." The sky ape half emperor says.


    "However, even in CUHK, there has been no such genius for countless years."


    "The genius above the peerless genius." Hearing the words of the emperor, the two spirit kings were all slightly moved, because that kind of genius was really terrible.


    When a genius grows up, he will stand on the top of this continent. What will happen to such a genius? He is bound to become the master of the continent.


    "Master, how many levels does that peerless genius have?" Tianjianling Wang Chuanyin asked.


    "Three levels, the first level, can challenge the third-class lower king, so Jiayuan is the limit of the first level, and the second level, can challenge the second-class lower king, which is the strongest genius."


    "At the third level, those who are able to challenge the first-class spiritual King half a step ahead of the rest of the world have surpassed the peerless genius, that is, they have touched the realm of genius of demons and devils."


    "Therefore, those who can challenge the first-class spirit king in half step will definitely have the appearance of demons and ghosts."


    "I see. I didn''t expect that there would be so many divisions for peerless talents." The king of Heaven Sword spirit and the king of breaking the battle both nodded.


    "The probability of the emergence of peerless talents is too small in our Dongda territory, so it''s normal that you don''t know the division of peerless talents." The sky ape half emperor says.


    "Master, there are still half a year to go. You can leave first and have a rest. Just leave it to us." Then the king said.


    "I may not be able to break through in my life. What do you want to do with rest? It''s rare to meet an interesting little guy again. It''s better to have a look and pass the time." Sky ape half emperor laughs a way.


    Then the emperor sat down directly on the upper deck of the boat, apparently preparing to watch it for half a year.


    Seeing this, the king of Heaven Sword spirit and the king of broken array spirit didn''t say anything any more and sat down.


    After confirming that Nanfeng was a genius, many of the disciples of Dongyi college left. After all, they didn''t want to waste half a year here.


    ...


    in the next few days, Nanfeng''s target is still the third-class lower spirit king. After all, his combat power is at this stage. Even when he meets the third-class lower spirit king, he has to run away.


    In a month, Nanfeng captured the seal of five mysteries. This kind of efficiency is really a bit low.


    But for the south wind at the moment, he has been very satisfied.


    In the process of seizing, he also fell into a dangerous situation. Once he met a second-class lower king of spirit. He was forced out of his body and finally escaped.


    After that time, it took the south wind ten days to adjust itself to the peak state.


    "It seems that this small world battlefield is not small. Otherwise, in a month, I haven''t met Yu Xuan and Leng Meilin, or the other 20 people arranged by scar." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "In a month''s time, the warrior and beast of the third lower spirit king are almost eliminated. In the next period of time, I''d better not show up. First of all, I''ll rely on the five seal of righteousness to enhance my power."


    Then, Nanfeng found a very remote place in the small world, opened a very hidden cave, and prepared to refine and comprehend the five symbols.


    Outside the cave, Nanfeng releases the power of three runes and emptiness. In this way, he can not only hide the cave to a certain extent, but also wake up from the closed state for the first time.Sitting in the cave, Nanfeng takes out the seal of martial arts and mysteries he has captured.


    "Next, it depends on how much you can improve my combat power." Nanfeng expected to say, after all, this is the seal of the emperor.


    Although the emperor has no longer used the power of upanism, their understanding and experience of upanism can not be compared with that of the full spirit king and the half emperor.


    ...


    "what is he going to do?" Outside, seeing this scene, those disciples who still remained were puzzled and said.


    "He doesn''t want to refine the seal now, does he?" I can''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible. Although he is a genius, his realm is still half innate. How can he refine the power of mysticism? Only a real innate warrior can do it."


    "the ape and the king of the sword" can''t believe that this is the same.


    "To tell you the truth, don''t be shocked at this moment." The ape half emperor also didn''t believe it and said, "however, such a state can only be described as refining the seal of upanism."


    "Master, doesn''t he know that the seal of upanism can only be refined by the God King?" Heaven Sword spirit king still doubts to ask a way.


    ...


    just when all eyes outside were confused, Nanfeng began his own refining.


    The power of upanism can only be refined by the real pre heavenly spirit king. Nanfeng has heard of it, but he can only refine it because Nanfeng has rebirth spirit pulse and three spaces.


    So, to be exact, the seal of upanism is the rebirth pulse and the refining of the three spaces.


    However, the two have been integrated with the south wind. They are refined, that is, refined by the south wind.

 Chapter 480

    First, there was the first upanism mark, and three kinds of runes were diffused out, mainly to devour the runes, and to urge the method of phagocytosis to start refining directly.


    As for the power of understanding upanism, Nanfeng did it very early. On the upanism cliff in the ancient battlefield, he had already done it, so he only needed to refine it directly.


    It can be seen that under the power of the three runes, the enigmatic mark quickly becomes smaller, turns into power, merges with the three runes, and then goes into the rebirth spirit vein and enters the three spaces.


    The power of upanism, after all, is the power that the real spirit king can use. Therefore, Nanfeng can''t transfer the refining power to himself, but it belongs to him in the three spaces.


    However, the emperor''s feeling left behind in the seal of upanism can be digested by himself.


    The emperor is the emperor. Although the sentiment and experience left in this seal of profound righteousness is less than one hundred million times of his, it is enough to benefit Nanfeng a lot.


    ...


    "how can it be that he actually refined the power of upanism in half step? This has never happened before!" Seeing this scene, all the disciples outside were shocked and said.


    "It seems that the elder martial brother didn''t do this step when he was half born!"


    At this moment, the disciples of Dongyi college really thought that they were dreaming. They were all geniuses when they were able to enter Dongyi college. But now they found that they were really scum in front of this genius.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" The Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king asked again.


    "According to the principle of martial arts, this is impossible." However, there are some high-quality spirit tools and half step holy tools that can store the power of upanism


    "Master, do you mean that he has such a high-quality spirit instrument, or a half step holy instrument?" Heaven Sword spirit king and broken array spirit king don''t believe in Tao.


    "Upanism belongs to power. Although the space in the battlefield is closed, it can''t be closed. After all, power is invisible. Besides, you know the power of the half step holy weapon." The sky ape half emperor says.


    "Therefore, I''m afraid that the south wind has gained some extraordinary inheritance."


    "So." Hear this words, the sky sword spirit king and break array spirit king''s eyes are all suffused with envy.


    As for the greed of fighting, they are not as good as they are, because they are just people. The principle of their road of martial arts is: what belongs to themselves is their own, and what does not belong to themselves, they will not force.


    At this moment, Nanfeng should be lucky. These three people are outside. If they were the other half emperors and the two full spirit kings, I''m afraid they would immediately have a strong desire.


    "That''s the genius of the world. We can never imagine the cards on our body. Just like the little guy Jiayuan at the beginning, he shocked me enough every time." Heaven ape half emperor once again said with emotion.


    The two spirit Kings also nodded slightly.


    ...


    the south wind in the battlefield doesn''t care about these. Even if he knows the conjecture of Tianyu banhuang in advance, he will choose to do so, because he is eager for strength.


    It took three days for Nanfeng to refine the seal of martial arts.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt the great power again, especially the real power of mystery surging in the three spaces.


    In addition to his understanding and experience left by the emperor, he is more clear about martial arts.


    "I don''t know what kind of situation my combat power has reached at this time." Holding a pair of fists, Nanfeng eyes release fine awn, murmured.


    At this moment, he has a feeling that if he meets an opponent with such strength as he Yan, he will easily defeat him.


    ...


    "master, it seems that your guess is right. He should be a high-quality spirit weapon or a half step holy weapon with the power of refining and storing the upanism. Otherwise, the seal of upanism condensed by the five emperors, even the middle spirit king, could not be refined in such a short time." Heaven Sword spirit king said.


    "With talent and opportunity, Nanfeng''s future achievements are even more limitless." "At this moment, I think those guys already know that there is another peerless genius in our Dongyi college," he said


    "So, before Nanfeng becomes the full spirit king, you should be more careful. Over the years, there are too many talents in Dongyi college who have fallen into their hands."


    "Master, don''t worry, we will not let their people do it." The two spirit kings responded.


    "This is an era of double genius. It''s also an era of chaos and bloodshed. Who wins and who loses? The real genius and the real strong will rise in this era." The sky ape half emperor says with emotion.


    Banhuang has been in touch with Tiandi Avenue. They are still a little sensitive to some changes in the future.


    "The great age, the age of chaos." Heard the day ape half emperor''s emotion, two spirit kings are also the heart has the feeling to say.


    ...


    at the moment, the disciples of Dongyi college are a little numb, just like the numbness brought by the strong rise of Zhang Jiayuan....


    "eh?" Out of the seclusion of the cave, south wind heart induction, eyes first doubt, and immediately become excited.


    Shua! At this time, a group of flames came from the distance, which was the flame of Rongtian Shenhuo.


    "Yuxuan, you are here at last." Looking at the flame, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Brother, this battlefield is not so small. I''ve been using the magic fire to sense you for more than a month. That''s how I found you now." Flame landing, into long Yuxuan a little panting said.


    "Trouble you!" Said Nanfeng.


    He naturally also wants to look for long Yuxuan, but his strength is a little low before, so it''s better for long Yuxuan to look for him.


    "Brother, this time, I brought you another person?" Slightly nodded, long Yuxuan said with a trace of mystery.


    Then, a familiar voice came into Nanfeng''s mind, "master, long time no see."


    "Huopao, it''s you. You wake up!" Hearing this familiar voice, Nanfeng naturally knew who it was and said excitedly.


    Fire robe has been sleeping for almost a year and a half since he helped him resist the endless Spirit Lord. Nanfeng naturally missed it.


    "Master, of course I am!" Huopao said with a smile.


    "Good! I wish you were OK! " Nanfeng said, "but now, just call me Nanfeng. Your master is Yuxuan. Besides, Rongtian Huolong is the real master of the tower."


    "Ha ha, elder brother, you are too outsider. You saved the robe of fire and me. Besides, you were the master of the robe of fire. You can afford it." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "The fire robe has two directors, ha ha!"


    At this point, a person, a tower, a dragon are excited to laugh.

 Chapter 481

    "Brother, it seems that you have improved a lot from your breath!" After excitement, long Yuxuan looks at Nanfeng and says.


    "Yes, in this month, I have captured five seal of upanism. In the past few days, I have refined the seal of upanism and improved my strength. Otherwise, it will be up to you to protect me in the next time." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, it seems that half a step can''t refine the seal of mystery. It seems that you used the space of mixed fire." Long Yuxuan said, "in this case, they may guess that you have something against the sky, elder brother!"


    "I can''t help it. I''m eager for strength now." South wind responded.


    The meaning of long Yuxuan, the south wind naturally understand. After all, the battlefield here belongs to Dongyi college. It''s very possible to discover some of their secrets.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan didn''t say anything any more. Nanfeng was so eager for strength that he naturally knew why, just because he wanted to go to Fengzu early.


    "Master Yuxuan, it''s not a good sign that the master is so eager for strength. He just blindly pursues strength. Even if he is talented, he may fall into a state of demons." Huopao learned something from long Yuxuan and said.


    "Huopao, what you said, I naturally know that although elder brother has put the Wuyang elder sister''s affairs down for a while, how can he really put it down? I have to explain it to him slowly." Long Yuxuan responded.


    "By the way, Yuxuan, have you seen those people arranged by scar and Leng Meilin?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    "I''ve met a few of them, but other than Leng Meilin, they don''t seem to care much about it, so I don''t want to work with them." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Well, I was thinking of their help. It seems that I can''t do it. These people under scar are not very loyal." Said Nanfeng.


    "In the world of martial arts, loyalty is nothing in front of interests." Long Yuxuan road.


    "But, brother, what do you want to do?" Immediately, long Yuxuan asks curiously.


    "Yuxuan, it''s not what I want to do, but what the disciples of those forces want to do. Now the weak third class lower king of spirit has been eliminated. I think they also began to look for me, especially Tianbao pearl. How could they let me go after such a big loss?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Big brother is right." Long Yuxuan nodded.


    "Originally, I wanted to rely on these people sent by scar. After all, we can''t beat each other with two fists, but now we can only rely on ourselves." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, Leng Meilin is really protecting you and me. I think we can call her." Long Yuxuan said, "and, her strength is not under me, it is likely to reach the first-class next king of spirit."


    "I''ve seen her in more than a month, and she gave me the secret of contact."


    "Close to the strength of the first-class spirit king, she is really the strongest in this battlefield. It''s OK, but it''s better for her to hide in the dark first." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the south wind did not dare to support the big, Tianbao pearl and those genius can not be underestimated, after all, the genius here, can not be compared with the four barren realm.


    "I know, big brother." Long Yuxuan nodded, and then also through the cold Meilin to his letter secret method began to contact cold Meilin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, in this month, I also know some places where there are opportunities. These places are called the space passage of upanism. In the space passage of upanism, there are upanism vortices. The power of upanism in these vortices is much more than the seal of upanism."


    "A whirlpool of upanism is comparable to dozens of upanism seals."


    "Is there such a place?" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng said with a little vibration.


    "This small world was opened up by the emperor of Dongyi college." At this time, long Yuxuan changed his voice and said, "I believe big brother also knows that these emperors in the realm of Dongda kingdom are only the lowest in the realm of congenital spirit emperor."


    "They are not very familiar with the power of the emperor''s rules, so after they opened up the small world, they mostly used the power of upanism to draw the small world."


    "Heaven and earth are incomplete, not to mention the martial arts, but also the lower level of the emperor, so there are more defects in this small world, and these channels of mysticism are one of the defects."


    "Defects belong to defects, but in this channel, it is able to continuously evolve into a vortex of mysticism, which is a big chance for the warriors in our realm."


    "So it is. It seems that entering this small world battlefield is not only to capture the seal of righteousness of other creatures." The south wind says, the color of eagerness has already appeared in the eyes.


    If he can get some mystical vortex, his strength is bound to increase again.


    "Yuxuan, do you know where some of the aoyi passageways are?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Big brother, I happen to know one place, and the power in that place will weaken in recent days, which is just suitable for us to go in and look for the upanism vortex." Long Yuxuan said.


    "But I guess I''m not the only one who knows about this place, because when I passed there, I also found the figure of the other second-class lower spirit king.""Only with other people can we be more competitive." Nanfeng said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go there."


    "I see, big brother." Long Yuxuan nodded. He was also looking forward to the upanism whirlpool. If he could get some upanism whirlpools, his combat power would really reach the first-class lower spirit king soon.


    After that, without hesitation, one person and one dragon went to the location of aoyi passage.


    The aoyi passage is incomplete in the small world, so it is generally on the edge of the small world.


    It took them about ten days to get to the place where the aoyi passage is located. Of course, on the way, they also met some warriors and fierce beasts.


    What didn''t conflict was gone, and what happened just increased the seal of mystery on both of them, because long Yuxuan''s strength was already at its peak in this small world battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the small world, there are huge cracks in space, which are extremely attractive. I''m afraid that the middle spirit king will be absorbed if he is not careful.


    Aoyi passage is one of these cracks.


    Among these cracks, the one filled with the strong power of upanism is the upanism passage.


    It can be felt that there is a space crack in this area, which is permeated with a strong power of meaning. Obviously, this space crack is the passage of meaning.


    However, at this time, the attraction around these cracks is very huge, and the warlords and the king beasts who come here all step back and wait for the attraction to become smaller.


    Otherwise, if they go up now, they will only be attracted into endless chaos.

 Chapter 482

    The arrival of Nanfeng and longyuxuan immediately attracted all eyes focused on aoyi channel.


    The arrival of the peerless genius, do not want to attract.


    "Nanfeng, the genius." It''s not that the warrior and the spirit king beast all murmured. Looking at the south wind, there are good intentions and bad intentions.


    "Brother, these guys won''t do it here!" Feel those evil eyes, long Yuxuan said.


    "Well, they are not kind to me because they know that I have the bones of the emperor." Since they want to try, they say, "let''s go!"


    The great increase of strength makes Nanfeng very confident.


    What''s more, with long Yuxuan by his side, how could Nanfeng be afraid of these warriors and spirit king beasts, unless they have a first-class spirit king among them, unfortunately not.


    Then, long Yuxuan releases his momentum, and mingles with his own momentum.


    "Is the youth around him a powerful spirit king beast? Why just momentum makes us feel strong blood pressure." Feel the momentum of Longyu, those spirit king beast heart congeals heavy way.


    Even the human warriors frowned. Although they could not feel the suppression of blood, the powerful momentum of long Yuxuan was enough to reflect that long Yuxuan was powerful and close to the first-class lower king.


    However, at this time, another young man always had a faint smile on his mouth, but this smile could not hide his greedy intention of seeing Nanfeng.


    This is a young man in white, holding a white folding fan, coupled with the breath of Qing Yu, who has the charm of a fairyland, and the young man himself is also a handsome man.


    Behind the young man, there are two women who are incomparable in beauty. They have their own unique beauty and look like sisters.


    "Peerless genius Nanfeng, I''ve heard so much about you!" At this time, the young man shook the folding fan, walked to Nanfeng and said with a smile.


    Seeing the youth, Nan Feng felt uncomfortable. This is intuition. We don''t need to observe the greedy color of the youth''s smiling face.


    In addition, with a pair of sisters and maids, Nanfeng would not treat young people any more.


    Of course, it can''t be said who is right or who is wrong. It''s just that he has different personalities. Maybe one day, Nanfeng will find that it''s good to be followed by a pair of sisters and maids, and he will do the same.


    "We don''t seem to know each other!" South wind light mouth.


    "Ha ha, I''m such a genius that I don''t know my nobody." The young man said with a smile, but Nanfeng could tell that when he said the word "peerless genius", his tone was filled with reluctant disdain.


    "Isn''t that Tianyi Shaozhu? He doesn''t speak. I can''t find out." Around, some of the warriors talked about the identity of the young man.


    "It is said that at the auction in Dongyi City, Tianyi palace and golden rhinoceros Union did not auction the emperor''s skeleton from Nanfeng, and after that, Tianyi Palace also joined in the search for Nanfeng."


    "It''s just a pity that no force has found Nanfeng''s whereabouts until the day of selection, Nanfeng himself appears."


    "In this way, there is a grudge between them."


    "Even if there is no enmity, it will be against you. With the possessive character of tianyishaozhu, how can you tolerate Nanfeng to get the bones of the emperor? And the most envious thing of tianyishaozhu is genius!"


    ...


    "little master of Tianyi palace!" From these comments, Nanfeng naturally knew the identity of the young man and said coldly, "in this case, you and I don''t have to be so polite. The bones of the emperor are on me. If you have the ability, you can take them!"


    "Young master Yuxuan, when I woke up, I found that master Nanfeng''s temper was a little bit bigger than before. It seems that the Wuyang girl''s affair had a great influence on him." At this time, long Yuxuan said.


    "In the past, when he encountered such things, he would show weakness first, and then tease the other side. Now, he is in a state of anger."


    "I can''t help it. Sister Wuyang occupies a very important position in my elder brother''s heart." Long Yuxuan said, "I just hope my elder brother can find this and come out of it as soon as possible."


    "After all, the best we can do is to remind people of such things."


    ...


    "haha, Nanfeng, it''s not a gentleman''s intention to do it." Hearing Nanfeng''s slightly angry words, Tianyi Shaozhu was not angry and said with a smile.


    "We naturally want the emperor''s bones, but we want to exchange them for gold coins."


    "We want to buy half of the emperor''s bones, 3.5 million gold coins, from brother Nanfeng. How about that?"


    "If brother Nanfeng agrees, you will not lose, and you will get our friendship from tianyigong." Tianyi Shaozhu continued.


    "If I don''t promise." The south wind responded coldly.


    "I believe the Nanfeng brothers will agree, because in the whole battlefield, it''s not just the emperor''s bones that Tianyi palace wants from Nanfeng brothers. It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands.""Go away! Haven''t you ever heard that a good dog is out of the way However, the day a little Lord has not finished, south wind has impatient response.


    At this moment, the face of the little master of Tianyi palace naturally became gloomy. If he could bear to smile, he would not be the little master of Tianyi palace.


    "To the shameless guy, to die!" Fold up the folding fan, day a little, the main kill idea tengtengteng says.


    "There was a war between them." Seeing this scene, many martial arts people and spirit king beasts all said in their hearts.


    "Fight, you''d better lose both sides!"


    Shua!


    On that day, a little master of heaven didn''t make a fake. His words fell down and his body had entered the void. In a moment, a whip leg carrying the mystery of the wind came down from the sky and beat directly toward the face of the south wind.


    "I think you want to die!" Long Yuxuan responds, and his figure instantly appears in front of Nanfeng. A fire fist directly bombards him and collides with Tianyi''s whip leg.


    Immediately, long Yuxuan and day a young master fierce battle together.


    This day a young master''s fighting power is also close to the first-class lower spirit king, so a time and long Yuxuan battle is inseparable.


    "You two, kill him!" The next moment, a young master''s voice came from the sky.


    "Yes, young master!" Answered the sisters.


    Boom! Immediately, the momentum of the two sisters burst out directly, which was the momentum of the third class spirit king at the top. Then the two sisters crossed the space and shot at the south wind in an instant.


    "Big brother, you can handle this pair of sisters!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "Don''t worry. If you can''t deal with two women, you won''t have to take part in the selection." Nanfeng responded, jiuxuan forging body broke out directly, in the golden light, Nanfeng also launched a direct attack.

 Chapter 483

    This pair of sisters are obviously practicing the same set of skills. In the rapid crossing across the space, their aura surges, turns into a white fog, and permeates the mystery of cloud at the same time.


    Immediately, the south wind is surrounded by the power of clouds.


    Moreover, the mysterious power of cloud not only constrains the action of Nanfeng, but also constrains the space and aura around Nanfeng, and indirectly slows down the action of Nanfeng.


    This pair of sisters cultivate the binding force contained in the mystery of cloud.


    It can also be seen that under the direct and indirect constraints, the action of the south wind slows down.


    Such a situation, Nanfeng naturally know, but Nanfeng just a faint smile, did not take any defensive action, or as normal attack, toward this pair of sisters.


    The golden light diffuses, and the south wind blows out with a golden fist.


    "The mystery of cloud, the whip of bondage!" Under the bondage of cloud, the sisters drank at the same time, and then the power of cloud around them surged like a tide.


    At the next moment, the boundless bondage of clouds is twisted into a huge whip of clouds, like a python circling around, biting from all directions to the south wind.


    Boom! The next moment, Nanfeng''s golden body was heavily bombarded and submerged.


    Along with the south wind, the golden fist was submerged.


    "Genius? If you dare to be the enemy of the young master, that''s the end! " Seeing that Nanfeng was drowned by her own mystical power, the two sisters stood in the air and said in a cold voice.


    They are confident that, under the shackles of their cloud, Nanfeng will only be bound to death, and there will be no other result. How about the peerless genius? If they don''t grow up, they will still not be killed by their two women.


    "Genius! It''s a big joke that two women died in their hands See this scene, all around the martial arts are a little schadenfreude said.


    "Genius, I think it''s a waste!" See below a scene, day a little Lord disdain cold voice to say.


    "Well! You''re just a bunch of guys, frogs in the well For this, long Yuxuan is just a light response.


    "Well, next, let''s see Ben Shao''s method." Tianyishao responded coldly.


    Buzz! However, at the moment when his words fell, a strong hum broke out from below and immediately attracted all eyes.


    I can only see that under the bondage of the endless mystery of clouds, a strong golden light burst through all the mystery of clouds, and these golden lights are filled with golden runes, which is even more filled with the power of mystery.


    Boom! At the next moment, all the mysterious power of the two sisters was burst, and then the figure of Nanfeng shot out in an instant. In front of the two sisters, they gathered the not very powerful tianjinyang palm and slapped them on the shoulders.


    Such a sudden attack, the two women were caught off guard, spitting blood directly, and fell heavily on the ground in the sound of Jiao.


    It may be useful for other warrior and spirit king beast, but it doesn''t work for Nanfeng, a powerful martial arts practitioner.


    Of course, it''s on the premise that the user''s power is not as strong as that of a martial arts practitioner.


    This is because the power of bondage is to attack the body under bondage, and how to comfort the powerful physical exerciser.


    In addition, Nanfeng used the power of his refining in the three spaces, which is no less than the real innate power in the essence of power.


    "The power of upanism, how can he know the power of upanism?" See this scene, all around, all the warrior and spirit king beast are shocked and unbelievable said.


    "It''s impossible. Even if he''s a genius, he can''t have the power of profound meaning."


    At this moment, all around the shock, but it is like death in general terrible silence.


    Even that day a little Lord was stunned.


    "All said, you don''t know the so-called, still don''t believe, my elder brother is the peerless genius, the means is you these wastes can know." At this time, long Yuxuan''s eyes scan around, slightly arrogant said.


    "Yuxuan, you are also a genius. Don''t praise me here." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng said.


    "Hey, big brother, I don''t want to frighten them again." Long Yuxuan responds with a smile.


    "Well, don''t waste any more time. Let''s work together to solve the problem. I''ll hold you back and you''ll attack! In this way, it works better than any words. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Good!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan nodded.


    Since Nanfeng said to contain, that is, Nanfeng has that strength, he will not doubt it.


    "Two no waste!" At this time, Tianyi Shaozhu also reflected from the shock, and said to the two women who stood up difficultly below, "even a half step congenital guy can''t get rid of."


    For the day a little Lord scold, two women dare not say a word.


    "Tianyi Shaozhu, right? Don''t blame your subordinates so quickly. Maybe later, you will be more embarrassed than them." Long Yuxuan sneers, and his momentum has reached the peak.At this time, the south wind is also condensing spirit wings, toward the day a little Lord surrounded.


    "Just the two of you!" See the south wind is surrounded by, day a little Lord eyes is also dignified, but still disdain said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan no longer respond to each other, but begin to rally their offensive


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, the strong roar of this area, only to see the strong attraction around the space cracks rapidly recede.


    "The attraction has receded for only half an hour. The next time it recedes is three days later. At that time, we must come out, or we will be attracted into chaos and smashed by chaos."


    At the next moment, the warriors and the spirit king beasts around no longer pay attention to the Nanfeng three, and quickly jump into the upanism channel. For any warrior and the spirit king beast, the upanism channel is the most important thing for them this time.


    If they get the upanism whirlpool in the upanism channel, after refining, even if they fail in the selection, they will not lose money in this trip.


    "Brother, it seems that we have to let go of this day." Longyuxuan a little unwilling to say.


    At this moment, he and Nanfeng join hands to break out some cards, which may be able to kill this day''s little master. However, it''s not worth it to miss the upanise whirlpool in order to kill this day''s little master.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to let him live for a longer time. When he comes out of this mysterious passage, are you afraid that he won''t run away?" South wind responds.


    "Yes, big brother!" Long Yuxuan responded.


    The next moment, Nanfeng and longyuxuan no longer pay attention to tianyishaozhu, and jump into the aoyi channel one after another.

 Chapter 484

    Boom! After entering the upanism passage, their surroundings are just gray, as if they had entered the most primitive time of heaven and earth, as if they were in the infinite starry sky, full of upanism power.


    However, they dare not refine and comprehend the power of these mysteries.


    Because these forces are invisible, there may be invisible cracks in space.


    Although this mysterious passage is a space crack, it is visible and not dangerous. Those invisible space cracks are likely to be accompanied by endless chaos. Once they fall into chaos, they will not be able to be saved.


    Therefore, when they enter the channel, they must avoid the place where the power of upanism is strong. If they want to get the power of upanism, they can only look for the vortex of upanism.


    With the south wind, long Yuxuan and his two maids came in one after another. All the warriors and the king of spirit beasts here entered.


    After they came in, they camped separately and separated. After all, this place was overcast, and it is likely to fall into endless chaos forever.


    "Brother, let''s be careful and continue to go deep. The upanism vortex usually appears in the depth of the upanism passage!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "I understand. For the time being, stay away from the little master of that day. It''s not suitable to start here." South wind responded.


    The next moment, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan ignore the gloomy Tianyi Shaozhu and move towards the depth of aoyi passage. Nanfeng directly uses the power of three spaces to feel around, so as not to let themselves and long Yuxuan fall into the invisible space crack.


    Ah! At this time, a scream sounded, and a warrior was swallowed by the power of upanism, and quickly disappeared in the upanism passage.


    There is no doubt that there is an invisible space crack in that group of mysterious forces.


    This scene, let all the martial arts and spirit king scared, some hearts have begun to regret coming in. Of course, more is to make them alert.


    "This invisible space crack is so terrible, congenital spirit king, not even a trace of resistance." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng sighs to long Yuxuan.


    "Big brother, the space crack we see, this is the crack in our space. As long as the attraction of the crack weakens, we will have nothing to do when we come in." Long Yuxuan explained.


    "The invisible space cracks are small, but they are directly connected with the endless chaos. As long as they are trapped, they will be attracted by the endless chaos. I''m afraid they are the strong ones who surpass the emperor, and they may not be able to get rid of them, not to mention the former heavenly king."


    "Fortunately, big brother can use the mixed fire space to sense some, otherwise we are also in great danger, and we have to rely on luck to move forward."


    ...


    in the following time, these warriors and spirit king beasts, just like snails, slowly move towards the deep. Even if they are more cautious, during this period, more than a dozen warriors and spirit king beasts are sucked into the chaos again by the invisible space.


    In this way, some timid warriors and the king of spirit just sit in the same place and dare not move. They have no idea about the upanism whirlpool any more. They just want to wait until three days later, the attraction outside the upanism passage will weaken and get out quickly.


    Nanfeng and longyuxuan have the advantage that they can move forward quickly, but in order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, one person and one dragon move forward at the same speed as these warriors.


    In this way, after a long time, they reached the depth of the aoyi passage.


    In the depth of upanism passage, there are also small upanism passages, from which all the power of upanism permeates.


    "Yuxuan, aoyi vortex is in these small channels!" Asked the south wind.


    "That''s right. Most of these small channels have this mysterious vortex. If we don''t have it in the channel we choose, it only means that we are too lucky." Long Yuxuan replied.


    "And some channels are accompanied by some channels. After entering, we may meet other competitors."


    "In that case, we''ll be separated, so we''ll have a better chance of getting the arcane vortex." Said Nanfeng.


    "So elder brother, you..." long Yuxuan is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, you are the best with the young Lord that day. As long as you don''t meet him, I can''t fight for the rest, and I can retreat." Said Nanfeng.


    "Be careful, brother!" Long Yuxuan said.


    Later, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan choose the channel by their own intuition and enter separately.


    The more other warriors and spirit king beasts chose the channel they believed, the more they entered. That day, a little Lord took a look at the channel Nanfeng chose, and did not follow. Instead, he chose another channel with his two maids.


    At this moment, if he follows Nanfeng into the same passage, it is definitely the best chance to kill Nanfeng, but he still chooses to follow his own intuition. In his heart, the mystery vortex is more important than Nanfeng''s life.


    ...


    after entering the passageway, move forward quickly. In a few minutes, you will arrive at a wide area of the passageway. In this wide area, there is another passageway.


    But Nanfeng didn''t care. At this time, all his attention was on the whirlpool in mid air.The diameter of the whirlpool is as long as half a Zhang, and the strong mysterious force is constantly whirling around, forming a whirlpool shape.


    "That''s right, this is the mystery vortex. It contains such a strong power of mystery, which is absolutely comparable to dozens of mystery seals." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    If refining is such a mysterious vortex, his strength will be greatly enhanced again.


    "Upanism whirlpool, it''s really here!" At this time, a familiar voice sounded, and then three figures came in from another company. It was the little Lord and his two maids that day.


    See the south wind, the day a little Lord is also surprised, but immediately become more excited.


    Now long Yuxuan is not beside Nanfeng. It''s easy for him to kill Nanfeng.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone to be able to get the mystery whirlpool and kill Nanfeng. God favors him so much.


    "Ha ha, genius, we''re really in a tight corner!" At the next moment, Tianyi Shaozhu laughs excitedly.


    Compared with the excitement of Tianyi Shaozhu, Nanfeng''s face was naturally very gloomy. He replied in a deep voice, "it''s really a narrow road for the enemy."


    "NIMA! How can I have such bad luck At the same time, Nanfeng couldn''t help swearing.


    The last thing he wants to meet is a little Lord on this day, but God arranged for him to meet him. It''s not luck. What''s home.


    "Isn''t that the luck I got in the land of the four wastelands?" Nanfeng said again.


    No matter what, he still has to run away at the moment. Besides, he is definitely not his opponent to the little Lord of heaven.


    "Ha ha, genius. Are you afraid?" Seeing the appearance of Nanfeng, Tianyi Shaozhu laughs arrogantly, "next, do you want to let the Shaozhu do it yourself, or do you want to do it yourself?"

 Chapter 485

    "I don''t want to kill myself, and I don''t want to be killed by you!" The momentum on the body rises, the South breeze light mouth.


    He complains about his bad luck in his heart, but when he meets danger, Nanfeng is never a compromise person. Moreover, the strength of a little master on this day is not a day''s gap better than him.


    "Ha ha, is it up to you? If the spirit king beast is not around you, what do you use to fight with Ben Shaozhu, or say you are a peerless genius?" Open the folding fan, tianyishaozhu side fan, side toward the south wind.


    Without long Yuxuan, he regained his "spirit" of being invincible and putting nothing in his eyes.


    Boom! After the words fall, the little master also directly takes the hand. The white aura instantly merges the mystery of cloud, diffuses on the folding fan in his hand, turns into a human blade of cloud, and cuts directly to the south wind.


    This move is just Tianyi''s random attack.


    Tianyi little Lord is the strength of the second-class lower king. After the outbreak of Nanfeng limit, it is the strength of the third-class lower king. Naturally, there is a gap. Tianyi little Lord knows that he wants to play with Nanfeng first.


    Feel the day a little Lord did not break out, south wind is also guess a little Lord in the heart of the day.


    There is nothing wrong with this. Genius like tianyishaozhu, who is extremely conceited and feels superior, has a kind of mind of playing with the weak, especially the weak they hate.


    However, Tianyi Shaozhu''s heart is exactly what Nanfeng wants. If he wants to play with himself, his heart will be relaxed, so that Nanfeng will have a greater chance to escape.


    Buzz! The golden light rises, and the south wind directly drives the jiuxuan forging body and the peak. The arms are crossed and filled with Tianjin rune. The fusion of these two forces infuses all the fusion strength into the crossed arms.


    The next moment, the cloud blade of Tianyi Shaozhu falls on the arms crossed by the south wind.


    Bang Dang! The sound of gold and iron sounds, the blade of cloud explodes instantly, and Nanfeng''s body is also heavily repelled.


    However, it can be found that on the golden arms of Nanfeng, there are only two shallow traces of broken robes, and there is no harm.


    So, when the body that was hit and flew was restored to balance, the south wind broke out to attack.


    Jiuxuan''s forging power and Tianjin''s Rune power fused again, forming ten golden lights behind him.


    "Tianjin magic power - kill the golden finger!" Eyes shot essence awn, South storm drink.


    Quickly, under the spread of Tianjin rune, ten golden lights turned into ten huge fingers, then divided into ten directions, carrying the hardness and strong killing power, and stabbed at Tianyi Shaozhu.


    "To die!" Seeing that Nanfeng didn''t get any damage under his own attack, and also launched a strong counterattack, Tianyi Shaozhu''s face became a little ferocious.


    "The power of sky cloud - sky cloud scattered blade!"


    Immediately, this day a little Lord also broke out. He jumped up in the roar, and his folding fan filled with the profound meaning of cloud, which was then integrated with his own aura.


    Then, from the whole body of Tianyi Shaozhu, the ten paths, like the scattered blade of cloud, fell to the ten paths of killing and cutting gold.


    "Fire power - Fire torrent!"


    At this moment, the power of Rune on Nanfeng was transformed and a torrent of flames broke out.


    "It''s actually cultivating two kinds of power." See the south wind change power, day a little Lord is very jealous said. It''s nothing more than peerless genius. They practice two kinds of power with different attributes at the same time.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to the outbreak of the south wind again, because the power gap is here, no matter how many moves the south wind broke out, it is useless.


    It can be seen that the ten killing gold fingers were under the blade of the cloud. They just froze for a moment and then quickly broke up.


    And at this moment, the torrent of flame through the blades of the clouds, toward the passage of the wide land.


    The south wind burst into a torrent of flames, not to collide with the little Lord of this day, but to escape from here with the help of the golden finger of killing and the blade of cloud.


    Just for a moment, the torrent of flame from the south wind arrived at the entrance of the passage.


    But at this moment, the change happened again. At the mouth of the two channels, there was a strong cloud blade out of thin air.


    "How can it be!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said incredulously.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng has lost the best chance to escape, because Tianyi Shaozhu has landed in front of the torrent.


    The torrent of flames dissipated and turned into a south wind.


    "If you want to escape, you think too much. Don''t you think I didn''t think of that?" Looking at Nanfeng''s unbelievable eyes, Tianyi Shaozhu said with a smile.


    "In other words, you''re such a genius. You think the sky cloud scattered blade is just that simple."


    The disbelief on his face gradually receded, and Nanfeng''s heart calmed down.


    At this moment, he knew that he underestimated the little Lord of this day, and it must be not simple to become the little Lord of the full king of spirit.


    "It seems that next, only enough blood and soul can be used to devour, plus all the power of mystery in the three spaces." Nanfeng thought.Even if he is in a desperate situation, he will never compromise.


    "Originally, Ben Shao wanted to have fun with you, but after all, you are a genius, and the means are a little unexpected, so next, Ben Shao decided to send you to hell." At this moment, tianyishaozhu also became cautious and decided to solve the problem directly.


    It''s Nanfeng''s card that he didn''t expect.


    It''s just the torrent of flames that can make users turn into flames. What''s the move? It''s a bit weird.


    He is a little master and a genius. From countless battles of life and death to the present, he is naturally a little cautious. In order to avoid Nanfeng''s real escape, he has only one way to solve Nanfeng.


    Although this will make him less fun of playing with a peerless genius, he is also very excited to be able to kill a peerless genius himself.


    "The mystery of cloud - the shackled claw of sky cloud!"


    The next moment, the endless mystery of cloud gushes out from the body of tianyishao, and then turns into a huge white claw, carrying a strong binding force, grabbing and cracking toward the south wind.


    "Fight, blood soul engulfs!" At this moment, there is no way to retreat. Nanfeng can only fight for his life.


    Boom!


    At this time, the mysterious vortex in the air suddenly changed, and endless mysterious force gushed out, which made a space crack appear in this area out of thin air.


    And this space crack erupts strong attraction.


    Nanfeng, Tianyi Shaozhu, and the two maids were caught off guard, and they were directly sucked into the crack.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t mean that there are no hidden cracks in the space where the upanism vortex exists. " Nanfeng said.


    "Young Lord, save us!" At this time, the two maids also cried in horror.

 Chapter 486

    "You take Ben Shao''s hand!" Hear two female words, this day a little Lord is performance of very calm, to two female openings say.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that one little master was still very compassionate on this day. " Seeing that the little Lord said this, Nanfeng thought, but Nanfeng didn''t really think that the little Lord had such a good heart.


    Sure enough, when the two maids grasped Tianyi Shaozhu''s hands, Tianyi Shaozhu''s eyes were calm and fierce.


    Then, at the moment of grasping the two women''s jade hands, Tianyi Shaozhu first tugged them forward, and then the mysterious meaning of clouds came out from his hands and patted them on the shoulders.


    Bang! The dull sound rang out. The two women vomited blood directly and flew backwards heavily. They didn''t see their expression at this time, so they were directly sucked in by the cracks in the space.


    And Tianyi Shaozhu himself, relying on hitting the two maids, went out and got away from the attraction of the space crack.


    Then, the little master of Tianyi grabbed the mysterious whirlpool and quickly left the wide place.


    "He''s really a wolf hearted guy!" Seeing this, Nanfeng said in a cold voice that he was also sad for the two maids.


    However, at this moment, Nanfeng also noticed that if there was endless chaos behind the space crack, it would be impossible for a young master to jump out just by doing so.


    "Is there something else behind that?" Nanfeng thought.


    Nanfeng doesn''t fight any more because he can''t get rid of it.


    ...


    "master, what''s the matter? Where the upanism vortex exists, there should be no space cracks Outside, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king don''t understand and send a voice to ask a way.


    At the same time, they are also extremely worried. Although this is the small world opened up by the emperor of Dongyi college, once the chaos is endless, the emperor is helpless. Nanfeng, the peerless genius, has fallen.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The little guy is lucky. There is a big opportunity waiting for him. I''m afraid the Dean has done it." Compared with the worries of the two spirit kings, tianape banhuang said with a smile.


    Heaven ape half emperor so facial expression, naturally let two spirit king don''t understand.


    ...


    after being absorbed by this space crack, the south wind appears in another space.


    This space is still very dark, but the environment is extremely violent, filled with strong upanism storms everywhere, and these upanism storms are crazy to the south wind, trying to twist the south wind into pieces.


    Jiuxuan forging body broke out, and the south wind easily resisted the storm.


    "It seems that I am on the outskirts of this space. The upanism storm is not very strong." Nanfeng thought.


    At this moment, he also heard the voice of Jiao Jiao. It was the two sisters who wanted to resist the storm here with ease.


    But tianyishaozhu''s hand made them suffer a lot.


    At this moment, under the impact of the upanism storm, they were in a mess. Their delicate bodies were almost dyed red with blood. It would not take half an hour for the two sisters to be twisted into pieces by these storms.


    Seeing the south wind, the sisters naturally cast a look of distress and pity.


    "Ah! There''s no way With a sigh, the south wind came out.


    Although the two sisters wanted to kill him before, Nanfeng could not do it. Of course, if they were two men, Nanfeng would have the heart.


    "I don''t have any resistance to beauties." Nanfeng said again.


    Releasing the golden rune, Nanfeng helped the two sisters to resist these mysterious storms.


    "Thank you, master Nanfeng!" See Nanfeng really hand, this pair of sisters survived, extremely grateful to Nanfeng thanks.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t help you for a long time if you hurry up to heal!" Nanfeng said calmly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two sisters did not dare to hesitate any more. They quickly took out the healing pills and Tiancai Dibao from themselves and began to recover.


    About an hour later, the two girls recovered almost. After all, they were the maid of Tianyi Shaozhu. They still had some good things on them.


    Nanfeng also removed the power of runes when the two housewives recovered.


    "Thank you, master Nanfeng! We will be master Nanfeng''s maids in the future! " Then, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that as soon as they recovered, they knelt down on the ground and showed their loyalty to him.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng was a little helpless and said lightly, "I think you misunderstood me. I just didn''t want to see you die miserably. After all, heaven has the virtue of a good life."


    "Master Nanfeng, do you dislike that our sisters were sullied by the young master that day? You can rest assured that our sisters are still clean." Hearing Nanfeng''s refusal, the two sisters said quickly.


    "You really misunderstood." Hear this words, South breeze is to have a little cry smile not to say more.But at this moment, Nanfeng was a little curious. The two sisters said that they were still clean. According to Tianyi Shaozhu''s character, they could not have no idea about the two sisters.


    "Is that guy a vase?" Nanfeng thought a little funny.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s hands suddenly hurt. At first glance, in the palms of his hands, two wind acupoints protruded, as if to take him to the depth.


    The two Li Feng acupoints in the palm of his hand were obtained in the land of Qi transportation. Since they came out of the land of Qi transportation, the Li Feng acupoints are no longer useful. Of course, there is no gravity storm in them.


    "What''s the matter? How can these two wind acupoints appear automatically without my prompting, and seem to take this space deep in me. " South breeze in the heart extremely don''t understand of say.


    "This space is full of the storm of upanism. Is there an upanism Wind Cave similar to Lifeng cave?" Nanfeng thought.


    "You two, wait here first, I''ll go deeper!" At the next moment, Nanfeng orders the two girls to go to the deep space alone.


    "Yes, young master!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two women agreed excitedly,


    because they thought Nanfeng had agreed to accept them as maids.


    But the south wind didn''t think so much, and quickly went to the deep.


    The deeper he goes, the stronger the storm will be, and the stronger the resistance he needs to break out.


    However, Nanfeng really found that the formation principle of these sweeping upanism storms is really the same as that of those gravity storms in the place of air transportation.


    With this understanding, the south wind quickly adapts to these upanistic storms, and its resistance to breaking out naturally weakens.


    After going deep, Nanfeng finally saw what was in the deep.


    "It''s a big chance!" Seeing these things in the deep, Nanfeng couldn''t believe it and said to himself excitedly,

 Chapter 487

    Boom!


    We can see that deep in this space, there are strong upanism vortices in the mid air, and the upanism storm is sweeping out from these vortices.


    Moreover, there are tornado storms sweeping upward around the vortex of upanism. In these tornado storms, the power of upanism is also diffused.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt the two force wind acupoints in the palms of his hands, which highlighted more strongly, as if to absorb all those mysterious whirlpools and tornadoes.


    But at the moment, Nanfeng''s attention is all over those mysterious whirlpools.


    If we can refine all the power of the upanism in the upanism vortex and store them in the three spaces, then his strength will be greatly increased.


    "Tianyi Shaozhu, it seems that these mysterious whirlpools have nothing to do with you." Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    If the little master doesn''t use the two sisters to escape that day and is also attracted in, these mysteries will be the little master''s, unfortunately


    Of course, Nanfeng ignored one point, that is, even if a young master came in that day, he couldn''t get to this place.


    Because the power of the upanism storm here has exceeded the limit of the second-class lower king,


    "I hope Yuxuan doesn''t think I''m dead!" Nanfeng thought in his heart, and then he was ready to start refining these mysteries.


    "Is there only the so-called upanism storm in your eyes However, at this moment, an old voice filled Nanfeng''s mind.


    Although the voice is old, it seems to contain thunder, a little bombing the whole heart of Nanfeng.


    "Who?" Hearing this voice, Nanfeng said incredulously.


    Immediately, his mind also thought of some, that is, the master of this small world, the emperor.


    "I am the emperor of Dongyi. The small world you are in now is opened up by the emperor." The old voice sounded again.


    "Master Huang!" Hearing that he was the supreme emperor, Nanfeng said respectfully.


    No matter how, those who can become emperor are amazing people on the road of martial arts and Taoism, and they can be admired by him on the road of martial arts and Taoism.


    "Get rid of the two emperors of the elder, and just call the elder." Said the emperor.


    "Yes, master!" South wind nods.


    "You should know why the emperor talked to you."


    "I''m afraid it''s because of the talent of the younger generation!" South wind responded.


    "Yes, because you are a genius." Dongyi emperor said, "if you are just an ordinary genius, just that kind of situation, our emperor will not do it."


    "You may think it''s unfair for me to say that, but that''s what the martial arts world is like. Fairness is for the strong and the talented. Of course, the strong can also maintain the fairness of the weak."


    "I understand what you mean." South wind nods.


    Nanfeng understood that the reason why Dongyi emperor rescued him was because he was a genius. Dongyi emperor took a fancy to his talent.


    Nanfeng is not dissatisfied with this, because too much experience has already told him that waste firewood and the weak will not be valued by the strong, which is natural in the martial arts world.


    "Of course, there is another point, that is, you have a good heart, otherwise I won''t do it."


    "So, master, where is this?" Nods slightly, south wind doubts to ask a way.


    "This is the place where the emperor opened up the small world." Dongyi emperor said, "I brought you here, but I didn''t just let you refine the mystery vortex."


    Hearing the words of Dongyi emperor, Nanfeng immediately thought of Lifeng cave in the palm of his hands.


    "Master, what you are talking about are the two Li Feng acupoints in the center of the palm of my hand!" Nanfeng asked.


    "Naturally, the wind acupoint in the palm of your hands is one of the important reasons why our emperor brought you to this source of mystery, because here, our emperor will give you a chance."


    "Of course, the chance you get depends on your own understanding."


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing that the emperor of Dongyi wanted to give him a chance, Nanfeng was excited to thank him. No matter what chance it is, the chance given by the emperor is the second. For him now, it is priceless.


    "In the last selection, Zhang Jiayuan also came here, and also got the chance of his own way here. I don''t know how your next chance compares with him." East Easy emperor a little expect of say.


    There are two great talents in his own power. Even if he is the emperor, he can''t help but be excited.


    Because not to mention the Imperial forces like him, they are the strongest forces in the realm of CUHK, and they attach great importance to peerless talents.


    "Did Zhang Jiayuan ever get a chance here?" Hearing the words of the East Yi emperor, Nanfeng murmured.


    Zhang Jiayuan, the elder martial brother of the inner courtyard of Dongyi college, has only met once, but Nanfeng has endless fighting spirit in his heart. Even if he remembers this name, his fighting spirit is like a volcano eruption.Moreover, Nanfeng has an intuition that Zhang Jiayuan will play a very important role in his future martial arts.


    "Zhang Jiayuan, I can''t wait to fight you." At the same time, Nanfeng thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the two Lifeng acupoints in the center of your palm, find your chance here." At this time, Dongyi emperor said, "the power in the tornado storm, our emperor will help you reduce it to match your realm."


    "Moreover, we will eliminate the power of rules here, because the power of rules is too far away for you now, and its existence will only affect your understanding."


    "Thank you, master!" Thanks from the south wind.


    "The time you can stay here is only one month. You control it."


    "Master, there is one more thing I need your help. There is a brother of mine outside. Please let me know." Next moment, Nanfeng said.


    He is OK, or must let long Yuxuan know, otherwise long Yuxuan will make what, he is really worried.


    "I know." Said the emperor.


    "I''ll remind you again to control your emotions and understand what you should do now, instead of thinking about things that are out of reach, because only when you are strong, you are qualified to think about things that are far away."


    When he heard this, Nanfeng didn''t understand what he meant, and why he said it to him.


    However, Nanfeng nodded thoughtfully.


    Because he understood that there was something wrong with him when the emperor said so.


    Then, the breath of Dongyi emperor disappeared


    "Wuyi tornado storm, I don''t know what chance you and this Lifeng cave will bring me. I hope it won''t disappoint me." After the breath of Dongyi emperor disappeared, Nanfeng looked at the storm of Wuyi tornado and murmured.

 Chapter 488

    Eyes flashed Jing Mang, south wind a jump into the mystery tornado storm.


    The first feeling of entering is the same as the first feeling of entering the gravity storm. The violent and tearing force attacks the whole body and wants to tear him to pieces. In addition, it is the mysterious power of the emperor. The tearing force is even stronger.


    Fortunately, it is controlled by the East Yi emperor, who has brought the storm power down to the limit of the south wind.


    Of course, another point is that the south wind knows the rules of storm power.


    It took a few quarters of an hour for the south wind to adapt to the rules of tearing force in the tornado storm, and he was able to walk freely in it.


    Concentrate, Nanfeng sat down and began to look for opportunities.


    "Lifeng cave contains gravity storm. The so-called gravity storm is the fusion of gravity and storm to form a huge destructive force and attack the enemy." Nanfeng thought.


    "Now, this is the combination of upanism and storm power. The so-called chance is to form the same mace as gravity storm in this force wind cave."


    "However, this upanism storm is different from the gravity storm. There are several gravity storms in Lifeng cave. I can only use a few at most, and the power of gravity will not increase with the increase of my power, because I don''t understand gravity at all."


    "Different from upanism, after I become the king of spirit, my upanism power will continue to increase, and the power of upanism storm condensed in this force wind cave will also increase, and because I understand upanism and have upanism, upanism storm will be endless."


    "In this way, the two Li Feng acupoints in the center of my palm will no longer be called Li Feng acupoints, but should be called aoyi Feng acupoints."


    Thinking of this, Nanfeng knows that this is the chance he will get here.


    Then next, he will use this tornado storm to think about how to condense the storm in his two forces.


    "First, fully understand the rules of this tornado storm!" Nanfeng thought.


    Then, all the thoughts of Nanfeng fell into the tornado storm, and combined with his own experience of swallowing the storm, he began to feel everything.


    Soon, Nanfeng was immersed in this understanding.


    Invisible, there is a force that seems to pull away Nanfeng''s ideas and thoughts. It is necessary to take his ideas and thoughts to understand the correct rules of upanism storm and how the upanism storm is formed.


    However, this is not the case...


    "ha ha, mole ant, waste, your woman is my Phoenix Lingtian!" However, at this time, an arrogant voice of laughter rang in the heart of Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s mind saw a young man in white with extraordinary temperament and beautiful spirit. This young man in white, whom Nanfeng knew, was fenglingtian who took the Wuyang dance with him.


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s idea is to see Wuyang, running towards him with tears.


    However, at this time, the Phoenix Lingtian shot, with a strong force to seize the Wuyang, and then in laughter took the Wuyang, and he himself, just weak cry, finally disappeared in the Phoenix Lingtian that powerful power.


    Boom! This sudden scene, let the south wind sit inside the tornado storm, body suddenly a shock, and then he woke up.


    Tears came from the corner of his eyes. Nanfeng said hoarsely, "master, where are you now?"


    "Is that what you can''t let go?" At this time, the voice of Dongyi emperor sounded again.


    "Master!" Hearing the words of emperor Dongyi, Nanfeng was shocked and said, "did you see what you thought in your mind?"


    This is a little impossible, even the emperor, it is impossible to peep into the heart of the weak.


    "Nanfeng, do you know what rules and powers our emperor cultivates?" The emperor of Dongyi said, "the emperor cultivates the rules of the heart."


    "The rules of the mind?" The south wind is full of doubts.


    The rules of the heart naturally evolved from the original power of the heart, but he had heard of the power of the heart.


    "What is the rule of the heart, and who can practice the rule of the heart? Only those who have the unique exquisite heart can practice the power of the heart, understand the meaning of the heart, and understand the rule of the heart." Said the emperor.


    "This is the heart of the emperor


    "Rules of heart, exquisite heart!" At this moment, Nanfeng was a little confused.


    "You may not understand these things now, but if the living beings under the emperor''s realm are in the small world opened up by the emperor who cultivates the rules of mind, the emperor will be able to see some inner weaknesses of the living beings through the rules of mind." East Yihuang road.


    "So, in the scene just now, it was the emperor who used the rules of the heart to peep at your inner weakness, which is the hidden demons on your way to martial arts."


    "At this point, you may blame the emperor for peeping into your heart, but what the emperor wants to tell you is that if you can''t let go of this, it will affect your road of martial arts, let alone become a strong man and bring back your beloved woman.""This is also what the emperor said to you earlier, your inner problem."


    With that, Dongyi emperor was silent again. He understood that Nanfeng needed to understand himself at this moment.


    Why did the emperor of Dongyi do this? He didn''t want to see Nanfeng, the peerless genius, ruin the road of martial arts because of such a thing.


    At this moment, the south wind was silent.


    He is not blaming the emperor of Dongyi for peeping into his heart, but thinking about these words of Dongyi.


    After this, he suddenly found that since Wuyang was taken away by the Phoenix family, his heart has never really calmed down. He seems to feel that he has changed, and his heart has become irritable and murderous.


    Although he was merciful to those who didn''t mean to kill him, Nanfeng found that he was eager to kill his enemies.


    For example, young master Jin Er, if he had been in the past, would not have taken the initiative to attack. But at that time, he wanted to kill young master Jin Er very much and couldn''t wait to kill him.


    There is also today''s tianyishaozhu. Nanfeng admits that he will spare no effort to search and kill tianyishaozhu after going out from here.


    This is not the clear and peaceful man he used to be.


    "Once again, I''m trapped in this invisible demon." Eyes a little confused, Nanfeng murmured.


    The first time he had a demon in his heart was Nantian. Nantian and nanbatian were dead. He felt that he would never fall into a demon again. Now it seems that he was wrong.


    "But master, what should I do? Master, I can''t forget it, and I swear that one day, I will go to the Phoenix family and bring her back, and no one will take her away from me!"


    The next moment, with blurred eyes, Nanfeng asked the emperor of Dongyi.

 Chapter 489

    "What should you do? You have already said that you are going to the Phoenix family." Dongyi Huang replied.


    "Master, but how can I do it now?" Hearing the words of Dongyi emperor, Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    "You are a genius. You can''t do it now, and it doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future. If you really want to bring back your master, it''s not that you are thinking about her all the time now. Let this become your heart demon, but let this become your motivation."


    "Become your stronger motivation, let you bloom your power of martial arts."


    "Now, your mentality is not motivation, just complaining, complaining about your own lack of strength, complaining about why the Phoenix clan is so overbearing, complaining about the martial arts world, there is no real fairness."


    Dongyi emperor continued, "now I tell you that justice exists in the martial arts world, but it''s not the same. You need to fight for it yourself!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng fell into meditation again.


    "Think about it, now you should bloom, or complain, or think about the master in your heart, what kind of you she wants to see."


    "Otherwise, don''t say that you are a genius, that is, you are a ghost talent, a demon, and the road of martial arts and Taoism has come to an end, and your master will become someone else''s woman just like the scene in your mind."


    Said here, the east change emperor no longer speak, because the said, he has said.


    If Nanfeng is worthy of the four words of "peerless genius", he will step past the devil. Otherwise, the emperor of Dongyi can only sigh, and a peerless genius will decline.


    In this silence, the south wind fell for two days and two nights.


    Two days later, Nanfeng opened her eyes. At this moment, her eyes are so clear and confident, just like the fresh flowers.


    At this moment, the south wind is the real south wind. Although it looks calm, the essence and spirit of the whole body is the real genius posture and the real genius confidence.


    "The storm of upanism!" After mumbling four words, Nanfeng entered the state of comprehension directly.


    On the body, the swallowing rune is diffuse, and the swallowing Rune carries the power of mystery.


    Then, Nanfeng''s hands opened, and the two wind acupoints in the palm of his hand roared more strongly. Surrounded by the power of swallowing runes and upanism, a bloody storm swept up the two wind acupoints.


    This bloody storm is filled with the swallowing rune, the power of his previously refined upanism, and the power of the wind in the Wind Cave itself.


    Soon, the bloody storm was able to retract and release freely, the south wind moved, the bloody storm retreated, the south wind moved again, and the bloody storm sprang up.


    In a short time, the south wind can turn the bloody storm into a red storm, and the power of flame can merge with the power of upanism. In a short time, the south wind can condense the golden storm, and the power of Tianjin can condense the power of upanism.


    "From now on, the two wind acupoints in my palm will be called upanism wind acupoints." With eyes closed, Nanfeng murmurs.


    After understanding everything, everything is so simple. In the process of understanding, chance is so easy to get. These two mysterious wind caves, after all, become one of the biggest cards in the road of martial arts after Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is even more confident than ever.


    It is at this moment that the rebirth spirit pulse in the sea of knowledge changes again. The strong roar rings in the sea of knowledge, and then a blood impulse rushes into my heart. In a moment, the idea of Nanfeng enters another strange space.


    This is a boundless space, but also a space connected with his blood.


    In this space, he saw the endless cloud of white fog. In this endless cloud of white fog, he saw the power of all kinds of wind, the wind of fury, the wind of yin and Yang, the wind of the underworld...


    the endless wind and the endless cloud complement each other, forming the power in this space.


    "Cloud, the power of wind, is this the fourth space in the rebirth spirit pulse?" South wind excited way.


    According to his idea, the fourth space was opened at least after he became the king of congenital spirit. Unexpectedly, because of his self-confidence and his insight, he directly opened the fourth space in the half step of congenital realm.


    "It seems that the opening of the space on the rebirth spiritual pulse does not all depend on the promotion of my realm." Said Nanfeng.


    Buzz!


    In the next moment, the power of rune is rising in this space. It is a kind of white rune, like a cloud. The white rune is surrounded by the power of mixed color wind.


    At the same time, a sense of confidence also disappeared into Nanfeng''s mind.


    "Cloud wind space - cloud wind Rune!" Nanfeng murmured.


    At the same time, in this confidence, he also got another set of supreme method - the method of cloud and wind.


    The method of cloud and wind, which contains endless understanding of the cloud, a blow to the understanding of all kinds of wind between heaven and earth, clouds surging, invisible, evolution of all things, can also shake all things, is the most invisible force.


    "In this half step congenital state, I get a kind of power of space, a kind of power of Rune. After the south wind is over, I will move towards the position of ghost and evil." At this moment, Nanfeng is more confident and says in his heart.At this moment, Nanfeng also thought of it.


    That is, this is the cloud wind space. After all, it contains the strongest wind power between heaven and earth. If this power is bestowed on the upanism Wind Cave, how can the upanism Wind Cave''s power be greatly improved.


    The divine idea is recovered from the cloud wind space, and the south wind opens its palm again, condensing and swallowing the upanism storm. With the spread of the swallowing rune, the upanism storm becomes more and more intense.


    Nanfeng felt that the power of devouring upanism storm at this moment might be infinitely close to the power of the second-class lower spirit king.


    Without hesitation, the south wind transfers the cloud wind Rune from the cloud wind space, and the power of the wind in the space to merge with the devouring upanism storm.


    It can be seen that with the blessing of Yunfeng rune, the power of engulfing the storm of upanism is more powerful, and the huge storm of upanism is resonating.


    Dimly, we can see the fragmentation of space in the storm.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that this kind of power was absolutely comparable to the power of the second-class lower king.


    This is because he doesn''t understand the Rune of cloud and wind at all. When he continuously understands the method of cloud and wind, the storm power will be more powerful.


    This is one of the most powerful forces of aoyi cultivation.


    At this moment, looking at the two upanistic wind acupoints in the palms of her hands, Nanfeng is also excited and laughs spontaneously...


    "Congratulations, you not only get rid of the demons here, but also get the chance to make you satisfied." At this time, the voice of Dongyi emperor sounded again.


    Although he was curious about Nanfeng''s several runes, the emperor understood that it was Nanfeng''s own secret, and he would not ask.

 Chapter 490

    "It all depends on the guidance of the elder. Thank you for your help!" When he heard the words of emperor Dongyi, Nanfeng gave thanks.


    "The emperor did guide you, but you have to understand that it''s really up to you." The emperor of Dongyi replied, "the chance has been gained. Let''s refine a mysterious whirlpool."


    "Although your strength has been improved, it is still far from the genius of the second-class lower spirit king."


    "If you were to be eliminated from this place, it would be a huge loss for our college."


    "Moreover, just from the time you get the chance here, you may be a little more talented than Zhang Jiayuan. In this way, I don''t want to let Dongyi college lose your peerless genius."


    "Master Miao Zan!" I''m sorry to hear that the emperor of Dongyi praised Nanfeng.


    "Well, how long did it take for Zhang Jiayuan to get the chance here?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked curiously, for Zhang Jiayuan, the peerless genius, he still has a strong heart of contrast.


    "The time that the Emperor gave you was one month. Zhang Jiayuan spent seven days, you spent four days, and in the case of expelling the demons, it was three days less than him." Said the emperor.


    "Three days." Nanfeng said with a smile, a little excited in his heart.


    However, Nanfeng also knows that the reason why he is faster than Zhang Jiayuan is that he has rebirth spirit pulse and space, so he is excited and will not be proud.


    Both of them are gifted. The gap between them will not be too big. As long as either of them is lax, I''m afraid they will be left far behind in a short time.


    Then, the south wind jumped out of the storm. As soon as he jumped out, he felt that the power of the storm was rising rapidly. It was obvious that the East Yi emperor cancelled the suppression.


    "It''s enough to refine a whirlpool of upanism in your present state, and then capture the upanism seal of other creatures after you go out. Otherwise, there will be more than enough, which is not in line with the road of genius." Said the emperor.


    "I understand South wind nods.


    The next moment, an upanistic vortex moves directly in front of the south wind.


    "Next, you can refine here now. With your chance, this trip to the source of the small world is also a comprehensive promotion. After going out, I won''t worry that you, the peerless genius, will be eliminated." Said the emperor.


    "Thank you, master!" Thanks again, Nanfeng begins to refine this mysterious vortex.


    After all, the upanism whirlpool here is the source of upanism in the small world, so it takes some time for Nanfeng to refine it. It takes ten days to refine this upanism whirlpool.


    After refining, the Dongyi emperor also sent the south wind out of the source of the mystery, and of course, the two sisters.


    ...


    "master Nanfeng, I didn''t expect that we could come out of that space crack." On the periphery of aoyi passage, the two sisters said that they were worthy.


    The south wind made them wait there, naturally, but for more than ten days, they were also extremely worried, but their strength was not enough to let them enter the source of the mystery.


    Fortunately, they didn''t wait in vain for more than ten days, and the invisible force let them out of the dangerous place.


    And all this, the two women naturally owe to Nanfeng, so, the two women''s heart more admire Nanfeng.


    As for the young master that day, I''m afraid the two girls would like to drink their blood and eat their meat.


    "You two, there''s no danger now. I think we should go our separate ways." Looking at the two girls, Nanfeng said slightly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two girls were excited. They immediately complained and even cried. At the same time, they said, "master Nanfeng, our sisters are really clean. And if master Nanfeng saves us, we will serve master Nanfeng all our lives."


    "If master Nanfeng doesn''t believe our sisters, you can check now!"


    With that, the two sisters began to undress directly.


    "You two, I believe it. I really believe it!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng quickly opens his mouth. What Nanfeng fears most is such a woman.


    "Master Nanfeng is going to keep our sisters." Hear South breeze this words, two sisters excitedly say.


    "So it is." Nanfeng nods helplessly. He doesn''t want the two sisters to take off their clothes.


    "Thank you, master Nanfeng!" Thanks again.


    "By the way, I don''t know your names yet?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Young master, I''m my sister. My name is Yutong!"


    "I''m my sister. My name is Yuxin!" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the two sisters also answered excitedly.


    "Nice name!" South wind nods.


    Then, the smile on Nanfeng''s mouth suddenly had a trace of obscenity, and said, "there is a question that I want to ask. Was it a vase that day


    Nanfeng really wants to know about this.


    Of course, this is also the south wind after restoring self-confidence and expelling the demons. It will ask.Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two girls were stunned at first, but they immediately understood Nanfeng''s meaning. Their faces immediately became shy. After being shy, they were also angry. They were angry at Tianyi Shaozhu.


    "Young master, he''s not a vase, but because our sisters haven''t practiced successfully yet!" Yu Tong said.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked a little puzzled.


    "Young master, the practice of our sisters is called Double Yin fusion. Before this practice is successful, our sisters must keep their virginity." Yu Tong replied.


    "After the success of cultivation, which man takes our virginity will gain one third of our sisters'' strength without sequelae."


    "The reason why the little Lord didn''t move us that day was that he just wanted to wait for our sisters to successfully practice the double Yin fusion skill."


    "I see. The double Yin fusion skill!" Hear the explanation of Yu Tong, south wind also understand why.


    "Young master, from today on, our sisters will make great efforts to practice the double Yin fusion, and strive to contribute our strength to young master as soon as possible." The next moment, she said, was nervous and excited.


    "Er..." hearing this, Nanfeng was a little speechless again.


    He doesn''t covet the power of the sisters.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t make any explanation, and then changed the topic, "well, we''ve been in the space crack for almost half a month, so we should know about the situation in the battlefield now."


    Immediately, the three men were ready to go towards the center of the battlefield.


    Bear! At this time, a group of flames shot again, Nanfeng''s face is also laughing, don''t think, it is longyuxuan.


    However, he didn''t laugh much, but he was dignified.


    With the opening of cloud wind space, the perception of south wind will be greater and broader...


    in the future, south wind will become more and more popula

 Chapter 491

    "It seems that Yuxuan is being followed. Why are you so careless?" Nanfeng said in his heart that he didn''t want to think any more. Since he was followed, then the next battle was over.


    "Brother, it seems that what the mysterious voice said is right. You are really OK!" Landing down, long Yuxuan excited voice said.


    At the same time, long Yuxuan naturally also noticed Yu Tong and Yu Xin.


    "I''ll talk about it later. You''re being followed." Nanfeng replied, "solve the problem first."


    "What! How can it be? I don''t feel it at all! " Hearing the sound of the south wind, long Yuxuan lost his voice directly.


    "Huopao, why don''t you feel it for me?" At the same time, long Yuxuan is also the voice of the fire robe in his body.


    "Master Yuxuan, this is the small world of the emperor, and the one who first communicated with you must be the emperor. If I feel it, I will feel it." Said the fire robe.


    "Well, I forgive you!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "You don''t feel it, I''m afraid the other party is using some hidden method!" Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng and longyuxuan''s eyes are also looking forward, soon, the two figures are landing here.


    One of them was the young master of that day, and the other was a burly young man in a golden robe. Standing there, he felt a strong sense of oppression.


    On the young man''s forehead, there are two short golden horns. It is obvious that the young man is a king beast. Maybe he left these two golden horns in order to pull the wind.


    "Two bitches, you are not dead!" Seeing Yu Tong and Yu Xin, Tian Yi''s little master said in a cruel voice, "don''t you hurry up and get over here, let me drag you here in person."


    "And you''re such a loser. You''re so lucky!"


    "Bah!" Hear the words of a little Lord in the day, two female beautiful Mou are all flash to kill intention, mercilessly bah a.


    Seeing this scene, Tianyi young master''s face was directly gloomy, and said in a cruel voice, "two bitches who want to die, since they want to die so early, the young master will help you."


    With that, Tianyi Shaozhu is ready to start directly.


    "Ha ha, how about these two beauties for Ben Shao?" However, the young man in gold stopped the little Lord and looked at the two girls and said that they were very obscene.


    "Since you want those two bitches, I''ll give them to you." Hearing this, Tianyi said.


    However, it can be seen from the eyes of Tianyi Shaozhu that he is unwilling. Even if he killed the two girls, he would not give them away far away, because he knows the situation of the two girls.


    But now that he and the young man in gold are allies, naturally he agreed first.


    "Ha ha, I''m here to thank you, Tianyi Shaozhu, for killing these two people later. You''ll get 10% more of what they have!" Jin Tianzhan laughs excitedly.


    He is a spirit king beast who loves women more than treasures.


    "Jintianzhan, the golden rhinoceros." Hearing the name of jintianzhan, combined with the two golden horns on his head, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Big brother, it should be good!" Long Yuxuan nodded.


    "Yuxuan, you said that we would roast the whole cow later. What a scene it is Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Ha ha, brother, it''s delicious. When you roast the whole cow, you''ll drool. If you serve a few jars of wine, it''s no better." Long Yuxuan licked his tongue and said with a laugh.


    Hearing this, the two women behind him chuckled.


    That day a little Lord is also gloomy smile, because this words will certainly irritate Jin Tianzhan, and this is what he wants.


    Roar!


    The words of Nanfeng and longyuxuan fall, and the whole area is full of invisible angry roar, which comes from jintianzhan.


    The angry aura of gold merges with the mystery and turns into a golden bull behind it.


    The golden Bull has four black iron hooves, just like the hammers of four thunders. In addition to the two strong golden horns on its head, a sharp golden horn is highlighted on its face.


    It seems that the golden horn can pierce all spaces.


    "Genius, I don''t want to crush you!" Dull voice rings out, that gold day exhibition maliciously says.


    "Yuxuan, I''ll give you the golden sky exhibition first. I''ll deal with the young master that day!" Said the south wind. This Jintian exhibition is definitely better than Tianyi Shaozhu. It''s safer for long Yuxuan to deal with it.


    "Elder brother, we won''t really fight. Although I have refined a whirlpool of mysteries, it will take a few days to break through the fighting power of the first-class spirit king, and I''m afraid that one little Lord will break through in the near future." Hear South breeze really want to fight, long Yu Xuan a little don''t believe of say.


    "Besides, the strength of jintianzhan is definitely better than that of tianyishaozhu. When I fight, I''m really a little worried that I can''t reach elder brother. I''d better hold them down first. Elder brother, you and these two women should leave first, and then I''ll contact elder brother with rongtianshenhuo."


    "Ha ha, Yuxuan, this time, you don''t have to worry about me, just beat this golden exhibition." Nanfeng said with a smile,"Maybe today we can not only enjoy a whole roast beef, but also taste the flesh and blood of the little master of tianyigong."


    !


    After that, Nanfeng''s eyes directly fixed on Tianyi Shaozhu, the sole of his foot suddenly stepped on the ground, jiuxuan forging body broke out, and one punch directly attacked Tianyi Shaozhu.


    "To die!" See south wind unexpectedly suddenly to oneself hand, day a little Lord angry, a cloud of palm blade ruthlessly clap.


    At the next moment, the golden fist collided with the palm blade, and the two waves broke out instantly. The strong anti shock force swept over the two men at the same time, and the latter two quickly stepped back.


    This time, Tianyi Shaozhu retreated three steps, and Nanfeng retreated ten steps.


    Although the south wind is slightly downwind, this scene has proved that the south wind has the power to fight the same day, and is no longer completely crushed.


    "How can it be!" Feel the palm that is no less than their own strength, day a little Lord can''t believe said, this just how long, how can Nanfeng have such power.


    What''s more, in the past ten days, I have also refined a mysterious vortex, and my strength has greatly increased!


    "What chance did he get in that space crack?" At once, Tianyi Shaozhu guessed in his heart that the jealousy in his eyes welled up quickly.


    Long Yuxuan is a bit dull, because even he didn''t expect Nanfeng''s strength to improve so fast.


    Yutong and Yuxin are also shocked. They are even more curious about what Nanfeng has gained in the depth of the space crack.


    As for the jintianzhan, it''s a bit silly, because even if it''s a genius, it shouldn''t have the strength of the second-class lower spirit king in half a day! The original Zhang Jiayuan did not do it.


    "With the help of the source of upanism and the guidance of the Emperor himself, the effect is really extraordinary. In just ten days, my combat power has been improved to this level." At this moment, even Nanfeng said unbelievably.

 Chapter 492

    "How can it be that what he got in that space crack? His strength has increased so much. Half step has the strength of the second-class lower king of spirit, and the original elder martial brother didn''t do it." Outside, those Dongyi disciples who have not left are also unbelievable.


    "Master, it seems that you are right. There is a big chance." The Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king sighed.


    "But what I didn''t expect is that this little guy has reached the second level of peerless genius." Heaven ape half emperor is also said with emotion.


    After feeling, it is also full of excitement.


    The more gifted Nanfeng is, the brighter the future of Dongyi college will be. He has devoted all his life to Dongyi college. How can he not be excited to have such a genius now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuxuan, you can fight now." Double fists clench, Nanfeng eyes release strong self-confidence, to long Yuxuan sound, at the same time, a strong sense of war is also diffuse.


    "Ha ha, brother, if you have such fighting power, what else do I have to worry about? Next, let''s see how I subdue this stupid cow, and then we roast the whole cow." Hearing the sound of the south wind, long Yuxuan laughs directly.


    At the same time, provocative disdain is also looking at the golden exhibition.


    Roar! Hearing what long Yuxuan said, Jin Tianzhan is even more angry. The momentum of his whole body has burst to the extreme. The virtual shadow of the golden rhinoceros behind him is more solid, and even roars up because of Jin Tianzhan''s anger.


    "You''re looking for death!" Dull as a roaring voice, Jin Tianzhan launched an attack.


    The golden aura is vast and powerful, and the power of the fusion of profound meaning permeates around the golden sky exhibition. Immediately, the space is fragmented, and the whole space of this area is vibrated and resonated.


    "Jin Zhili - quite a collision!"


    At the next moment, Jin Tianzhan drinks violently, and his body is directly fused with the golden virtual shadow behind him, which turns into a torrent of collision, and then shoots out in the fragmented space.


    "Eight forms of fighting Dragon - the form of boxing!"


    Shuangtong burst out, and long Yuxuan''s momentum burst out to the extreme, and then the fire of Rongtian burst into flames, integrating the meaning of flame, making long Yuxuan''s region become a flame field.


    Then, the fire dragon''s shadow filled the air, and long Yuxuan opened and closed with one blow.


    Boom! The next moment, two strong offensive collision broke out, the two fields are also like the sky falling down hard shake together, the space broke up again, was inundated by endless raging waves.


    The two figures were also shaken out at this moment.


    "What kind of creature are you? Why do your blood pressure me so much?" Shaking a little painful hands, Jin Tianzhan''s solemn roar.


    In the collision just now, the blood in his body felt trembling, which was the natural oppression of higher blood on him, and long Yuxuan''s physical strength was not under him.


    You know, in the whole realm of Dongyi, that is, the whole realm of Dongda, their golden rhinoceros are among the top ranks in terms of their physical strength. They never lose points against any race.


    Just now the collision, he in the physical collision, has been in a weak position.


    "Ben Shao''s blood, you have no right to know." Long Yuxuan just a faint smile.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you and see for yourself." Hearing such words, Jin Tianzhan''s anger also reached the extreme, so the words fell down and once again directly attacked long Yuxuan.


    "Crush you." Long Yuxuan is also a roar, and jintianzhan meet together


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianyishaozhu, next, I will make you tianyigou." Seeing that long Yuxuan has been fighting fiercely with Jin Tianzhan, Nanfeng''s fighting spirit has reached its peak, he says coldly to Tianyi Shaozhu.


    "I really think that if I get some chances, I can challenge Ben Shaozhu." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tian Yi Shao''s Lord roared in the shadow.


    Boom! At the next moment, the mystery of cloud on tianyishaozhu has been filled with turbulence.


    "Tianyun spirit body!" In the roar, Tianyi Shaozhu directly broke out his strongest card, spirit power.


    It can be seen that the whole body, including a pair of eyes and a dense head of hair, has turned into a cloud, which can be scattered and gathered at any time.


    In a word, at the moment, the little Lord gave Nanfeng an ethereal feeling, as if he could not feel the existence of his noumenon.


    "The most important function of Tianyun spirit is to make its own noumenon manifest nothingness and make it impossible for opponents to attack noumenon." Feeling the sky cloud spirit, Nanfeng thought.


    If the cloud wind space has not started before, Nanfeng will never think of these, even if it will be in the same day after a few dozen rounds of main fight.


    Cloud and wind space contains endless cloud and wind understanding. Even if Nanfeng hasn''t realized it yet, the space has been connected with his blood. He will know these intangible things spontaneously.


    Just like the Tianyun spirit body, Nanfeng can see its real secret just by looking at it."The opening of the cloud and wind space, is not God''s favor for me, let me at this moment to deal with this day a little Lord." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    In front of the cloud wind space, the weakness of the cloud spirit is exposed.


    In this way, the strength of Tianyi Shaozhu was weakened by three points, and Nanfeng was added by three points, which was a gap of six points.


    Think of here, the smile on Nanfeng''s face is more confident.


    And in the eyes of Tianyi little Lord, it is naked disdain and contempt.


    Therefore, Tianyi Shaozhu has no words and directly erupts the strongest power.


    "Tianyun spirit body -- the fan of nothingness!" In the roar, Tianyi Shaozhu''s attack is instantly condensed, and the endless power of nihilistic cloud is sensitive, turning into sharp blades in the shape of folding fans.


    Shua Shua! At the next moment, it''s like the endless rain of arrows, and the endless fan-shaped blade is submerged towards the south wind.


    Seeing this attack, Nanfeng just smiles, then takes out the iron broken sword in the mixed fire space, with golden eyes and white fog, and then the cloud wind Rune permeates the whole body.


    "How can you have the power of the cloud?" See this scene, the day a little Lord vibration unceasingly said.


    He knows that Nanfeng already has metal power, fire power and cloud power. Isn''t Nanfeng cultivating three kinds of power.


    Invisibly, Tianyi little Lord has almost entered the heart of jealousy.


    "Die! He must die The Lord roared in his heart.


    The mysterious meaning of nihilistic cloud erupts again on the body, pouring into the fan-shaped blades scattered around to enhance the power of the move.


    The south wind, however, just leaps high into the sky, encircles the cloud wind Rune and cuts it.


    He has not yet understood some magic powers from the cloud wind space. He can only explode the power of cloud wind space in this way.

 Chapter 493

    "Chopping the mountain and river


    In the roar, the aura also surged, forming a broken shape of mountains and rivers behind Nanfeng. At the same time, the Runes of cloud and wind permeated all around. Nanfeng''s chop also became nihilistic and weird.


    In the fragmentation of space, this chopping comes out in an instant.


    Just for a moment, the endless cloud wind rune is all the fan-shaped blades sweeping to the south wind. Under the cloud wind rune, the weakness of these fan-shaped blades is exposed.


    Where the Qi of the chopping blade passes, all the fan-shaped blades are directly defeated, not destroying Gula, but also so quickly.


    However, on this day, the little master was the second-class spirit king of the limit, and he was also a genius, and his fighting power was extraordinary. In his ferocity, he launched an attack again and resisted the final outbreak of Nanfeng chopping blade.


    Of course, tianyishaozhu is a little embarrassed.


    In this battle, Tianyi Shaozhu was completely at a disadvantage.


    This is not because the power of Tianyi Shaozhu is weaker than that of Nanfeng, but because Tianyun spirit is completely restrained by the power of Nanfeng''s Yunfeng space. It''s like an adult mouse meeting an adult cat. No matter how strong the mouse is, it can''t shake the cat.


    "No way! How can it be Body shape quickly back, the day a little Lord''s eyes have turned into panic, roar said.


    It''s only ten days. How can Nanfeng make such progress and surpass him.


    You know, more than ten days ago, he was able to crush Nanfeng with one finger. Now, he is defeated by Nanfeng.


    Of course, Tianyi Shaozhu would not realize that the reason why Nanfeng was able to defeat his Tianyun spirit attack was that Yunfeng Rune completely restrained this power.


    ...


    "master, it''s strange that the strength of Nanfeng has increased greatly, but in fact, it''s definitely a little bit worse than that day, but now it has the upper hand in the confrontation. It''s a bit unreasonable!" Outside, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king don''t understand and ask.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but it seems to have something to do with the power of the white fog Rune on him." The day ape half emperor is also a little doubt of say.


    ...


    "it''s not impossible. Since the moment you got into trouble with me, the end has been doomed!" Looking into the fear of the day a little Lord, South breeze light said.


    For Tianyi Shaozhu, even if the south wind has returned to Qingming, he is willing to kill.


    At the back of the distance, Yutong and Yuxin look at the back of Nanfeng. The splendor in their beautiful eyes is blooming. Such a person is the little master they really want in their heart.


    "No way! I don''t believe it


    Tianyi Shaozhu just roared, Tianyun spirit body erupted again, and the endless mystery of cloud filled his body. His whole body seemed to turn into white fog, and then merged with aura, forming a huge fan-shaped fog blade in the mid air, chopping the space to the south wind mat.


    "It seems that you don''t understand the real reason for your failure!" See this day a little Lord or use his sky cloud spirit body of strength, South breeze shakes a head to say.


    However, the south wind will not explain this day.


    The iron broken blade cuts horizontally, and then cuts away again with the strong cutting of cloud wind rune.


    The result is the same. Under the power of cloud and wind rune, all the weaknesses of Tianyi Shaozhu''s attack emerge. He is defeated by the cutting edge of south wind, and the fan-shaped giant blade is just frozen for a moment.


    And this time, the chopping blade under the south wind burst out, castrated, directly chopped the Tianyun spirit body of Tianyi Shaozhu.


    "Ha ha! What about your strength? Under Tianyun spirit body, Ben Shao is immortal body! " After the chopping blade had cut, Tianyi Shaozhu''s body was indeed broken, but soon it was in good condition, and he laughed to Nanfeng.


    "Immortal body? It''s just that my strength is not strong enough. There is no immortal body in this martial arts world For the laughter of Tianyi Shaozhu, Nanfeng is just a light response.


    After this killing, Nanfeng understood what Tianyun spirit was through Yunfeng rune.


    This is a kind of spirit body that completely integrates itself with the mystery of cloud. Cloud is nothingness. The attack bombards the cloud. It can only disperse the cloud for a short time without causing any damage to the cloud. After a moment, those clouds will heal automatically.


    This is the real power of Tianyun spirit body.


    Therefore, there are only two ways to completely defeat the Tianyun spirit body, that is to smash it with great power and bombardment, and then let Tianyi Shaozhu solidify and kill it.


    Completely beyond the power of the little Lord, the south wind is not.


    But with the space of cloud and wind, the south wind can make the body of Tianyi Shaozhu solid.


    "Ha ha, but Ben Shao is immortal now!" When he was sure that Nanfeng couldn''t hurt his Tianyun spirit, Tianyi Shaozhu laughed confidently.


    "After beheading Ben Shao twice, it''s time for you to taste the real power of Ben Shao''s Tianyun spirit." After the laughter, tianyishaozhu became overcast again."Then let me have a look!" South wind light response.


    You already know everything about Tianyun spirit body, so the next battle should be over.


    "The mystery of cloud -- the storm of sky cloud!" In the roar, Tianyi Shaozhu broke out his strongest move.


    The endless mystery of cloud sweeps the surrounding space, surging violently, turning into a tornado storm of cloud. With the fusion of innate aura, the storm of cloud sweeps more intense and more violent.


    The next moment, the power is diffuse, the space in front of the south wind is directly broken into a channel, and that day, the cloud storm, is along this channel, mercilessly sweeping to the south wind.


    "Storm, let''s see whose storm is more severe!" Nanfeng also said.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s right hand pushes out, and his mind moves. The upanism Wind Cave directly shows up, and grows rapidly. The wind power of Yunfeng space instantly flows into it, and the upanism power of the other three spaces also flows into it.


    Boom! In the strong roar, upanism storm formed.


    "Go! Aoyi storm, destroy this cloud storm for me Suddenly, the south wind pushed hard, and Wuyi storm shot away in the broken channel.


    Boom!


    The next moment, two strong storms collide and sweep, and then the broken space is not just one place, in all directions, up and down, left and right are filled with pieces of broken channels.


    Endless air waves burst at this moment.


    It can be seen that on the upanism storm, the power of upanism storm is enhanced by swallowing and mixing fire, and the golden rune is instantly diffused.


    With the blessing of three runes, upanism storm is a little better. After a moment of stalemate, it finally defeated Tianyun storm.


    Click! With the sound of fragmentation, countless cracks filled the sky cloud storm, and then the whole sky cloud storm burst open.

 Chapter 494

    Boom!


    Tianyun storm broke. Tianyi Shaozhu''s offensive was defeated like a mountain. All of them were destroyed by upanism storm. Especially with the blessing of the three runes, all the offensive was indifferent.


    "It seems that your Tianyun spirit is just a joke!" Behind the condensation aura wings, toward the day a little main direction shot, south wind Langsheng disdain said.


    "No way! It''s impossible! How can my sky storm defeat your storm Once again, tianyishao was frightened.


    "I don''t know the so-called guy. Up to now, you still don''t understand why I beat you. It seems that you''re just a waste of money!" Nanfeng disdains to respond.


    At the next moment, the south wind breaks out again and does not intend to give Tianyi Shaozhu any chance to resist.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianyi Shaozhu''s voice became more ferocious than ever before. He roared, "even if your strength is strong, you can''t even touch the little hair."


    "I don''t know!" For the roar of Tianyi Shaozhu, Nanfeng answered with these four words again.


    Then Nanfeng stopped talking, his eyes changed again and turned into white fog, and then the fourth kind of rune, the cloud wind rune, appeared on the upanism storm.


    Then, the cloud and wind Rune culture, like a snake, enveloped all the areas where tianyishaozhu turned into clouds and fog. Then, the cloud and wind Rune quickly closed up, and the clouds and fog also closed up.


    Soon, under the power of the cloud and wind rune, the real body of Tianyi Shaozhu is revealed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Seeing this scene, Tianyi Shaozhu really fell into despair for the first time. He cried out in fear.


    At this moment, the power of his Tianyun spirit body was not controlled by him at all, and turned to his real body.


    ...


    "sure enough, the white Rune he burst out was the nemesis of the cloud spirit on that day. That''s why he defeated the little Lord on that day when his strength was a little lower!" Outside, the half emperor of heaven ape saw the real clue and spoke to the king of Heaven Sword spirit and the king of broken array spirit.


    "If you practice four kinds of runes, he won''t be a genius in casting." At this moment, the two spirit kings once again sighed.


    "It doesn''t necessarily mean that having the spirit pulse of casting does not mean that they have the talent of casting. Many geniuses who have the spirit pulse of casting just want to obtain the power of Rune and enhance their combat power." The sky ape half emperor says.


    "Besides, I hope he is not a genius for casting tools, because then he can put all his mind on martial arts."


    "It''s true that the energy of living beings is limited after all. Even if they are peerless geniuses, it''s hard for them to achieve high achievements in martial arts and casting at the same time." The two spirit kings nodded and said.


    ...


    just at the moment when Tianyi Shaozhu''s real body is condensed, the mysterious storm of integrating the power of four runes sweeps away towards his chest.


    Under the fear, tianyishaozhu hastily crossed his arms and gathered the mystery of the cloud to resist.


    However, the fighting spirit in his heart has been dispersed, and this resistance is just a mantis arm pawning the cart. There is no deadlock even for a moment, and his whole body is directly penetrated by the upanism storm.


    In the scream, tianyishaozhu, together with the sweeping upanism storm, bombarded the ground heavily.


    Boom!


    Strong roar, a mushroom cloud rising, endless dust scattered, this area appeared a huge pit.


    For a long time, the air waves dissipate, the dust falls, everything is presented.


    South wind spirit surging, slowly instigate spirit wings, Ling Li in the air, light looking at the pit.


    At this time, there was a big hole in Tianyi Shaozhu''s chest. On the big hole, the power of four runes permeated, and he was still eating away the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the little Lord of heaven did not die. The life of the congenital spirit king was tough after all.


    Of course, this is the south wind''s intention not to let tianyishao Lord die at this moment, otherwise the upanism storm just now will directly destroy tianyishao Lord''s heart.


    "You... You can''t kill me, help me!" Feel their lives in the constant loss, the day a few Lord only despair, with the rest of the strength of the south wind said.


    "My father is the leader of Tianyi palace, the powerful Yuanman spirit king. If you kill me, not only you but also your family will die!"


    For this, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention at all. He listened too much to such threats, even heard calluses in his eardrum.


    "Yutong Yuxin, next, it''s up to the two of you to get the result of this vicious thing!" Then, Nanfeng brick said to the two women who were still in shock.


    The two girls were betrayed by Tianyi Shaozhu. They must hate Tianyi Shaozhu very much. Those who hate Tianyi Shaozhu may leave the seeds of demons. So it''s better for Tianyi Shaozhu to be killed by the two girls.


    "Of course, if you two don''t want to kill, I''ll do it."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two women were a little silent. They were not heartless. On this day, a little master was their former master after all.


    But soon, the two women''s eyes became firm and nodded to the south wind.The next moment, the two women went to the front of the pit.


    They want to kill tianyishaozhu, not only for their own hatred, but also to show their heart to follow Nanfeng.


    "Two... Two bitches, you... You dare, Ben Shao''s father will..." seeing that the last two women wanted to kill themselves, Tianyi Shaozhu''s heart was filled with strong anger and roared with his last strength.


    However, before he finished speaking, a whip of the power of upanism passed directly across his neck, and the moment of bleeding in his throat, the life of tianyishaozhu disappeared completely.


    After killing Tianyi Shaozhu, the two women''s facial expressions were relieved and relieved.


    The next moment, Nanfeng collected the storage ring and the seal of righteousness on tianyishao Lord''s body, and then urged Lingqi to bury the pit and the body of tianyishao Lord.


    Then, Nanfeng''s fierce eyes look at jintianzhan, who is still fighting with longyuxuan in mid air.


    For Nanfeng''s eyes, Jin Tianzhan also felt it immediately. He was surprised in his heart. When he saw everything below, his eyes were filled with endless dignity.


    Tian Yi''s strength is known by Jin Tianzhan. However, how can he count the time? He becomes a corpse. Even if he no longer believed in the strength of the south wind, he had to admit it.


    Jin Tianzhan is also a person who can bend and stretch. His form is not good. He immediately retreats without any hesitation.


    "If you want to come, you can come and go. Do you really think our brothers are ornaments?" See golden day exhibition ready to leave, south wind Su Sha said.


    "Now that I''m here, I have to leave something behind." Long Yuxuan is also su Sha said, the momentum on the body once again Teng Sheng.


    "I have to say that you two brothers are really strong, but if you want to keep a few, it''s not enough!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng and longyuxuan, jintianzhan said confidently.

 Chapter 495

    "It depends on your true ability." Hearing Jin Tianzhan''s words, Nanfeng calmly responds and looks at long Yuxuan to remind each other to be careful.


    After all, Jin Tianzhan is the minority leader of the golden rhinoceros. He must have a strong card. Coupled with his genius, the two brothers can''t be underestimated.


    It''s so easy to kill Tianyi Shaozhu because Tianyi Shaozhu''s Tianyun spirit is too restrained by Tianyun space. Jintianzhan will not.


    At once, Nanfeng and longyuxuan surrounded jintianzhan and relied on each other.


    "Yuxuan, let''s do our best. Don''t give him any chance to escape. I have a feeling that jintianzhan is a more difficult creature than Tianyi. If we let him escape, we will have countless troubles!" Nanfeng said to long Yuxuan.


    "Big brother, then I will break out the real dragon power, so that I can completely crush this golden exhibition!" Long Yuxuan responded.


    "Well, the emperor who controls this small world is friendly to us!" Said Nanfeng.


    Knowing that Dongyi emperor attaches importance to himself, Nanfeng is the one who dares to let longyuxuan break out the real dragon power. Even if Dongyi Emperor sees that longyuxuan is a real dragon, he will only pay more attention to longyuxuan.


    Of course, what Nanfeng conjectured was that the emperor of Dongyi couldn''t see that longyuxuan was a real dragon, because he didn''t even see a strong man like shuipo. That''s why Nanfeng made longyuxuan become a real dragon.


    "Brother, it seems that the one who spoke to me before was the emperor in my mouth." Long Yuxuan responded.


    The next moment, long Yuxuan directly burst out, which belongs to the real momentum of Long Wei, and instantly diffused out.


    "How can it be? What kind of creature are you? Why are the blood vessels in my body more strongly suppressed? " Feel long Yuxuan''s strong pressure momentum, Jin Tianzhan''s unbelievable hiss.


    In the previous battle, he was a little passive because of the suppression of blood, but now the suppression of blood is several times as much as before, coupled with an unfathomable south wind. Even if he is the strongest genius of the golden rhinoceros, he can''t bear it.


    "Run away!" At this moment, this is the only word left in Jin Tianzhan''s heart.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, even if he does not die, it will be a heavy blow.


    "Eight forms of fighting the dragon, the power of the Dragon - the form of fighting!" At the next moment, long Yuxuan broke out directly, and his momentum rose to the extreme. The three forces, strong sense of war, flame aura, and the power of mystery, instantly merged and turned into the most solid fire dragon shadow behind long Yuxuan.


    "Master, the king of spirit beast around Nanfeng is not simple. The realm of the third lower king of spirit can burst out so powerful, and the dragon blood seems to be very strong!" Outside, seeing the explosion of longyuxuan, the king of tianjianling and the king of broken array said with emotion.


    "All along, we have been paying attention to Nanfeng. Unexpectedly, we have ignored the disciple named long Yuxuan around him. Even if he is not a peerless genius, he is also the top one among the first-class geniuses." Heaven ape half emperor is also said with emotion.


    "It''s really a time of double genius. It seems that our Dongyi college has gained two great talents this time!"


    ...


    in the spirit of war, long Yuxuan also takes out his spear to split the sky, combines it with the virtual shadow of the fire dragon, and under the endless power of the dragon, bursts out towards jintianzhan.


    It can be seen that under the real dragon power of long Yuxuan, Jin Tianzhan''s body trembles a little involuntarily, which is caused by the strong blood pressure.


    "The power of four talismans -- the storm of upanism!" Nanfeng didn''t hesitate, he broke out his strongest card.


    The next moment, the two brothers'' offensive crush space, only in an instant will bombard Jin Tianzhan.


    At this moment, Jin Tianzhan''s hands turned, and then a shuttle like thing came out in an instant, released its strength, and wrapped Jin Tianzhan in an instant.


    Then just Shua, the shuttle and jintianzhan disappeared here in an instant. Nanfeng and longyuxuan''s eyes just left a ray of light.


    The two men''s offensive collided with each other and exploded in the area where jintianzhan was located.


    "That''s..." seeing this scene, both of them looked at each other in surprise.


    The two brothers didn''t chase because of the speed they couldn''t catch up with.


    "It''s a spirit weapon, a kind of escape spirit weapon!" The next moment, the south wind said.


    As a caster, he naturally smelled the smell of the spirit weapon, and he could burst out at such a speed. He must be a spirit weapon specially for escape. No wonder that although the golden sky exhibition is dignified, there is no color of fear.


    This also shows that jintianzhan is a character, self-confidence is not conceited. Otherwise, he won''t run away at the first time, but first fight with Nanfeng and long Yuxuan.


    "Such a character is even more difficult to deal with." Nanfeng said again.


    He is not afraid of the conceited genius, but is a little afraid of the genuine self-confidence and the ability to judge the time.


    "Big brother, it seems that today''s Roast Whole cattle can''t be eaten." At this moment, long Yuxuan can only sigh, under the full burst, he is 100% sure to leave the golden exhibition, but he can''t catch up."There''s no way. The escape weapon can''t be dealt with by your spear." Nanfeng is also helpless, hands said.


    Buzz! Hear South breeze say oneself inferior to escape of spirit implement, long Yu Xuan in the hand of crack sky gun hum of protest rise. After alchemy, the psychic is stronger, especially the one that has been controlled.


    "Ha ha ~!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan laughed.


    "Yes?" Two brothers haven''t landed down from mid air, long Yuxuan''s eyes are strange.


    "Why?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Brother, here comes Leng Meilin!" Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Oh! Do you have something to do with us? " The South breeze doubts to ask a way, because they two are to let Leng Meilin hide, between them had better not meet, lest expose.


    Shua!


    As the words of the south wind fall, a black figure quickly comes to the table and lands beside them. The woman is tall, and a tight dress outlines her perfect figure. Her heroic face is filled with wild beauty everywhere.


    It''s Leng Meilin.


    "South wind, long Yuxuan!" Leng Meilin said respectfully.


    "Merlin, you look worried. What happened?" Asked Nanfeng.


    At this time, Leng Meilin, panting, apparently rushed here without stopping.


    "Yes, something big happened, which may threaten the lives of both of you, so I didn''t even have a voice, so I just came here nonstop." Leng Meilin nodded heavily.


    The worry in the eyes is self-evident.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Leng Meilin''s heavy words, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan asked heavily at the same time.

 Chapter 496

    "Tianbao pearl, together with the genius of the three great imperial forces, the whole small world is searching for you!" Leng Meilin said in a deep voice, "in addition, there are many Tianbao chambers of Commerce, as well as those who are dependent on the three great powers of the emperor."


    "It can even be said that the warriors and spirit king beasts in the small world are looking for you now, because Tianbao pearl said that whoever can provide her with your clues will be protected by Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    Hear this words, South breeze and long Yu Xuan facial expression all direct gloomy come down.


    It can be said that in this small world, what they fear most is Tianbao Pearl''s attack on them. Tianbao pearl itself is not terrible. What is terrible is the name of Tianbao chamber of Commerce behind Tianbao pearl and Tianbao pearl, the first beauty in the future of Dongyi.


    This is not true. As soon as Tianbao pearl opened her mouth, she had the genius of three and a half Imperial forces and other forces working for her.


    "What are the three forces?" Silence for a while, south wind mouth asks a way.


    He didn''t care much about the people of other forces and the spirit king beast, but he had to pay attention to the people of the three most powerful forces and the spirit king beast.


    "The strongest semi imperial force, the wild leopard." Leng Meilin said.


    "Spirit king beast race." The south wind blows slightly.


    "The wild leopards, in addition to the semi imperial power of Dongyi college, and Tianbao chamber of Commerce, are the most powerful in the whole Dongyi kingdom." Leng Meilin continued, "the blood of the wild leopard family comes from the ancient emperor beast, the Tianhuang emperor leopard."


    "Heaven''s end, Emperor leopard, the blood of emperor beast, is really extraordinary! But how come they are only half Imperial forces? " Nanfeng was surprised and asked.


    "Although the body of the wild Leopard contains the blood of the wild emperor leopard, it is too thin. Unless there are creatures in their family who break through the imperial realm, the blood will be strengthened again." Leng Meilin explained.


    "So it is. What''s the strongest talent of the wild leopard family?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "His name is Butian! Now it''s the second-class lower spiritual king, but it has stepped into the ranks of first-class talents, and can fight against the most common first-class lower spiritual king. " Leng Meilin said.


    "It''s really tricky to have the fighting power of the first-class lower spirit king." Hearing this, Nanfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, give me another period of time, I''m sure I can make a breakthrough, and then my combat power will reach the first class." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Nanfeng, I also have confidence!" At this time, to Nanfeng''s surprise, Leng Meilin said the same.


    "It seems that our strength is no weaker than theirs." Hearing what long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin said, Nanfeng raised her confidence and said.


    "So, what about the other two great powers?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Next, there''s the Bing family. They are one of the oldest semi Imperial forces in the realm of Dongyi. Almost all the people in the whole family were born with cold ice spirit veins of more than five stars." Leng Meilin said.


    "The cold ice spirit pulse of some gifted disciples has even reached seven stars."


    "However, in the past countless years, the fate of the bings was not good. No one broke through the imperial realm and let the blood of the cold ice go further. However, this did not hinder the status of the bings in the realm of Dongyi."


    "And this time, the strongest genius that Bingjia entered the small world battlefield is called binglingfeng!"


    "Is binglingfeng also a first-class genius?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "How can there be so many other talents? They are the most extreme of the second-class talents. Now their strength should be infinitely close to the first-class lower spirit king!" Leng Meilin said.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the first-class lower spirit king!" South wind nods slightly.


    "Next, there is the semi imperial Chiang family, which is an alchemy family." Leng Meilin continued, "although they are not very strong among the semi Imperial forces, even if they are the real Imperial forces, they should be given a thin side."


    "So that''s the trickiest part."


    "Alchemy family, alchemy master!" Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face became more gloomy.


    Besides, Leng Meilin himself understood the horror of a semi imperial alchemy family, and the status of alchemists was no less than that of casters.


    A high-level caster and alchemist may form an army, let alone a family, if he wants to cooperate with his creatures.


    "However, since the Jiang family is an alchemy family, they should not be ordered by the Tianbao chamber of Commerce. After all, such a family, the emperor will yield three points." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right, but Jiang Haoqi, the genius of the Jiang family who came in this time, has already reached a state of extreme fanaticism towards baozhu''er that day. It is estimated that tianbao''er will not blink his eyes if he asks him to die." Leng Meilin said.


    "Well, baozhu''er is so powerful this day, but I think she is normal, and she has been overcast by me once." Nanfeng said slightly.


    He really did not understand what was good about Baozhu that day. Apart from being a little more beautiful and in a higher position, he was left with a bad heart.


    "I''m afraid it''s just for the sake of accompanying the Imperial forces." South wind heart slightly way."No wonder you''ve offended pearl Tianbao. I don''t know how she can fight against you so much, even if you''re a genius." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Leng Meilin also understood everything.


    At the same time, she was also curious about what kind of losses the south wind had made Tianbao pearl suffer.


    At this moment, Leng Meilin also had more admiration for Nanfeng. Although Tianbao Pearl was her daughter, she was really the first of her generation. No one in her generation ever let her suffer a loss, even a small one.


    "It''s just a few million gold coins from her hands!" Nanfeng said with both hands.


    "What? Millions of gold coins! You said it Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Leng Meilin was shocked and said, "you know, millions of gold coins are already half of the fortune of the full spirit king''s power. Even in the imperial power, it''s also a piece of heart."


    "If I were pearl, I''m afraid I would not spare you."


    Hearing Leng Meilin''s words, Nanfeng smiles.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t care much about gold coins, and doesn''t think it''s nothing.


    "Let''s not talk about these. Next, how can we deal with them?" Long Yuxuan said.


    "You say it. I''m the master to protect you. I''m afraid I can''t protect myself now. I can only listen to your suggestions." Leng Meilin said.


    If the other martial arts are OK, Tianbao pearl and the genius of the three great imperial forces, Leng Meilin doesn''t know what to do.


    "Nanfeng is really a troublemaker." Leng Meilin also complained a little.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with her, but when Nanfeng was in trouble, she had to jump in by herself.


    "What else can we do? Let''s hibernate for a while and wait for you two to make a breakthrough." South breeze light smile way.

 Chapter 497

    ¡­¡­


    After the decision, a group of four people and a dragon searched for the most remote place in the small world battlefield, dormant and hidden. There was no way. They wanted to capture more of the seal of mystery, but as soon as they appeared, Pearl''s people would find them.


    On the way, Nanfeng also introduces Yutong and Yuxin to long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin. For the two girls, long Yuxuan naturally knows.


    After inquiring about Nanfeng, long Yuxuan also understands how the two women are with Nanfeng.


    In this way, long Yuxuan naturally teases whether Nanfeng wants to add these two women to his harem. Of course, long Yuxuan is so ridiculed because he has seen that Nanfeng really came out of the Wuyang affair.


    As a brother, he can feel this by intuition.


    For long Yuxuan''s ridicule, Nanfeng naturally is a bit helpless response.


    And the two girls soon became one with Leng Meilin.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, in a remote place, long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin opened their caves one after another and entered a closed state. Now time is racing against the clock for them. They step into the first class of the next king of the spirit a little earlier, and their business is much safer.


    See long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin into the closed state, Nanfeng is also ready to close.


    He first ordered the two women to protect the Dharma, and left the power of runes on them. If there is any danger, the two women did not come and wake him up, through the power of this rune, he will feel.


    After everything was ready, Nanfeng opened up the cave and entered a closed state.


    He has three goals for this closure.


    First, to raise his fighting power to the limit of the second-class spirit king. He has this self-confidence, because his ambition of Nanfeng is towards the devil.


    If you can''t reach the limit in half step, you can talk about the power of the second-class spirit king.


    The second goal is to completely integrate Yunfeng space with the other three spaces into his body, so that his body has the constitution of Yunfeng spirit body.


    The third goal is to understand the cloud wind Rune to a certain extent, and then understand the magic power of the cloud wind Rune from the cloud wind space.


    To accomplish these three goals, the power of the four spaces, the power of the four runes, and the power of divine fire and abnormal fire, Nanfeng has the confidence to fight for the first time.


    After concentrating all the mind, Nanfeng completely entered the closed state.


    To enhance the combat power is to enhance the power of upanism, to understand more upanism, and one more thing is that Nanfeng should initially gather his own soul.


    The essence of the congenital strong is strong, and the half step congenital strong is the soul.


    The soul is the source of a living creature''s real communication between heaven and earth. Only through the soul can the living creature understand the deeper road of heaven and earth and move forward to a higher road of martial arts.


    For the cohesion of the soul, Nanfeng understood how to start and what is the soul from the inheritance of the barren half emperor.


    The soul he wants to condense must integrate the power of his space, so it belongs to his real soul. Because his body has already been completely integrated with the rebirth spirit pulse, and all the big spaces, so must his soul.


    In this closed state, two months will soon pass


    In these two months, great changes have taken place in the small world battlefield. There are only two situations for all warriors and creatures. One is to submit to Tianbao pearl, the other is to be captured by Tianbao pearl and sent out to the small world battlefield.


    Of course, according to Tianbao Pearl''s idea, she must want to dare to walk more warriors and creatures and get more seal of mystery. However, she understands that Dongyi college will not let her do so, so now in the small world battlefield, the number of warriors and creatures has almost reached the number that Dongyi College needs to recruit.


    In this case, Dongyi college can finish the selection ahead of time.


    However, the emperor refused. As for the reason why Tianyu banhuang refused, all the disciples of Dongxi college understood that Tianyu banhuang wanted to see who was the winner, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl.


    Of course, in doing so, the emperor has confidence in the south wind.


    "Master, that day baozhu''er gathered all the martial arts under her command. There were only a few people on the south wind side. Even if they broke through again, there was no chance of winning. I think it''s time to end the selection." Tianjianling Wang Chuanyin said.


    "Moreover, it does not violate the selection rules of our East West Institute, so the one from Tianbao chamber of commerce can not say anything."


    "I understand your worries, but I still believe in these little guys. The second level of peerless genius is not very simple. In these days, I always feel that Nanfeng still has a strong card to play." The sky ape half emperor says.


    "So I wanted to try him out with the help of pearl."


    "If he fails, the dean will take him and bring him to the East West Institute secretly. After all, the selection is over now.""The dean is even involved." Hear a day ape half emperor''s words, two spirit kings are shock to say.


    "Isn''t the Dean a long time ago? When Zhang Jiayuan was growing up, the Dean did it. Now Nanfeng is the second level of peerless genius. How can the Dean do it?" Sky ape half emperor laughs a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianbao pearl is in charge of all the warriors and the king beast. It''s more convenient for Nanfeng to attack several people.


    In this way, they just spent another ten days to find the place where Nanfeng closed their door.


    In a remote place, a large group of warriors and King spirit beasts surrounded them first.


    Then, the home team also came, leading by four, namely Tianbao pearl, Butian of the wild leopards, Bingling wind of the bings, and Jiang''s heroism.


    "Nanfeng, I''ve been looking for you for nearly two months. Now it''s time to come out and show us your true face." Tianbao pearl, dressed in a blue robe, was so heroic that when she arrived, she said in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha, the No.1 Beauty in the future of Dongyi Kingdom, has been looking for my elder brother for more than two months. Do you want to take my elder brother back and have more babies in the quilt?" It''s not Nanfeng who responds to Tianbao pearl, but long Yuxuan.


    "Yes, my elder brother doesn''t like you, the first beauty in the future of Dongyi, but I can like you, or you can take me back to have a baby."


    In the sound of teasing, long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin, as well as Yu Tong and Yu Xin come out.


    Of course, although their faces were smiling, their hearts were heavy. After all, Tianbao pearl had brought all the warriors and spirit king beasts in the small world battlefield.


    "To tease pearl is to die!"

 Chapter 498

    Click! Click!


    With the sound of anger, the whole space is covered with bursts of ice, which turns into a stab of ice, pierces the space, and instantly comes to the direction of long Yuxuan.


    "Ha ha, Miss pearl, you are a lot of flower protectors. If you do, my elder brother will be jealous. After all, my elder brother only likes you." See this scene, long Yuxuan is to tease a way more.


    Of course, for this attack, long Yuxuan also made to resist, palm turned, five fingers are small fire, a little shot, small fire shot out in an instant.


    In the process of shooting, it quickly absorbs the power in the space, and then turns into a raging flame, directly destroying those ice thorns.


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Tianbao Pearl''s face is naturally not very good-looking. If she can, she would like to tear up long Yuxuan''s mouth immediately.


    These flower protectors, represented by Bu Tian, also had doubts on their faces.


    Why did Tianbao pearl launch such a big battle to search for Nanfeng? Tianbao pearl did not tell them that it was for Nanfeng''s emperor''s bones. As for Tianbao Pearl''s identity, it would not be so blatant. Moreover, the emperor''s bones were sold by Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    It can''t be because Nanfeng is a genius.


    So they don''t know why at all. Now they seem to have some ideas after long Yuxuan said so.


    A woman hate a man, the most likely is the emotional aspect. Is there something between pearl and the south wind? I can''t help but guess at all.


    And the more they speculate, the more they feel that this is the reason.


    In this way, they are more angry with the south wind.


    Heaven treasure pearl like south wind or not, they don''t care, kill south wind, even like also become don''t like.


    Long Yuxuan doesn''t know, because his words of teasing make these flower protectors really kill Nanfeng. If Nanfeng knows this scene, I''m afraid it''s only long Yuxuan who wants to kill.


    At this moment, only Tianbao pearl could see the clue, and her ugly face was smiling again. They hated Nanfeng and wanted to kill her.


    Of course, Tianbao Pearl''s real idea is that when Nanfeng fails, she will save Nanfeng, and then let Nanfeng, the peerless genius, bow down to her.


    Shua!


    After the flame melted the thorns of the ice, the white figure flashed by. Ling Li stood in the air with his hands on his back, and said to long Yuxuan haughtily, "where is the south wind? Call him out, the peerless genius must have the courage and courage of the peerless genius. If you don''t come to challenge, he must fight."


    "Otherwise, we''ll get rid of the four words" peerless genius "and kowtow to admit our mistake!"


    The white figure is not someone else, it is the ice wind of Bingjia.


    "Well! If my elder brother breaks through the inborn at the moment, I''m afraid you''ll just leave, and dare to clamor here like a dog. " Hear this ice cream wind arrogant words, long Yuxuan not polite response.


    "My elder brother said that you guys don''t deserve him to fight, so if you want to see my elder brother, let me try how many kilos you have first!"


    "I''m looking for death!"


    With a roar, the figure of binglingfeng suddenly appeared in front of long Yuxuan, and the palm of a piece of cold ice was taken down in an instant. In an instant, the whole space was solidified.


    "Let''s see who''s looking for death!" Long Yuxuan is also not interested in these talents who think they are superior. His eyes filled with fire burst out and he responded coldly with the strongest fire fist.


    Boom!


    The collision between flame and ice is naturally the collision of the strength limit of the two mechanisms. Under the interweaving of ice and flame, the space of positive area collapses in pieces.


    Toward the waves, the impact is endless.


    Kick it! The next moment, the soles of their feet are vibrating space, heavy retreat.


    At this moment, binglingfeng''s face became gloomy, and his arrogance also weakened. Although it was a confrontation, he could really feel that the power of longyuxuan''s outburst was not under him.


    "When did Nanfeng have such a master by his side?" Binglingfeng said fiercely in his heart.


    Originally, I wanted to show it in front of Tianbao pearl, but now...


    not only Bingling Feng''s eyes are dignified, but other martial arts of Tianbao pearl are also slightly dignified. Long Yuxuan has such strength, which greatly exceeds their expectations.


    Of course, it''s just a little more dignified, because only long Yuxuan, a strong man, can''t change anything for them.


    "The ice family genius of the semi imperial power has only this strength. In this case, you can''t even compare with my elder brother!" The body is wrapped in flames, and long Yuxuan responds coldly.


    At this moment, long Yuxuan no longer intends to hide, the outbreak of the strongest force, in the shortest time to defeat the ice cream wind.


    Because he wants to create a kind of power, so that the martial arts around them fear his power. After all, there are few of them now. Another reason is that long Yuxuan just broke through and wanted to have a good fight."Melting field!" In the heart suddenly drinks, the Dragon Yu Xuan whole body space has already turned into the flame country.


    The next moment, he broke out an offensive, directly toward the ice wind.


    "Fight At this moment, there was only one word left in the ice wind, and the air of ice was filled with the air of ice, and a country of ice evolved around him.


    He wants to occupy some position in Tianbao pearl, beating long Yuxuan is the basic requirement, otherwise everything is just a joke.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that all along, these flower protectors were just chess pieces in Tianbao Pearl''s heart. Tianbao pearl could only see peerless talents.


    Even if she was a genius, Tianbao pearl just looked at her. That''s why Nanfeng could only bow to her.


    Pearl''s heart is very proud.


    "War spirit fusion!" Once again, long Yuxuan mixes his strong fighting spirit with himself to make his momentum stronger and more violent.


    "What kind of skill is it? It can integrate its own fighting spirit!" Seeing this scene, all the warriors and the king beast around them were shocked, because they had never heard of the martial arts that combined the spirit of war.


    Not only them, but also the half emperor of tianape and the two spiritual kings outside were shocked.


    It''s not that they haven''t heard of the skill of war spirit fusion, but they know that it''s a race specific inheritance skill.


    That is the real dragon clan that has not been born for a long time, as well as some races that contain strong real dragon blood.


    "Long Yuxuan, the blood in his body is not simple!" Tianape banhuang said with emotion, "the rich real dragon blood, even if it is not a peerless genius, is also the limit of the first-class genius."

 Chapter 499

    Boom!


    At this moment, the country of flame and the country of ice collide again. The fighting area turns into a sea of fire and ice. The space collapses and collapses, and the huge explosion waves sweep across it, as if destroying this area.


    Long Yuxuan and binglingfeng have collided for dozens of rounds in a moment.


    Long Yuxuan is swept by the flames, and the ice wind is wrapped by the cold ice. They are like wearing different armor, turning into different gods of war, in the most intense physical collision.


    There is no doubt that in this physical collision, long Yuxuan has the upper hand.


    First, long Yuxuan is the real body of a dragon. In a similar realm, no one can compete with him except the martial arts practitioners and powerful creatures like Nanfeng.


    Second, ice and flame are two kinds of extreme forces. If there is no big difference between them, there will be no big difference between them. However, the flame of long Yuxuan is the magic fire of melting the sky. If there is no ice of the same level, how can the ice power of ice wind compete with it.


    Boom! It can be seen that under the fist of long Yuxuan''s fighting spirit, fusion of heaven and mystery, the body shape of ice breeze retreats heavily in the mid air, making a crack in the mid air.


    And, the ice wind resists this circle of crossed arms, constantly shaking.


    "How can it be that in this confrontation, the ice wind is completely downwind." See this scene, all around the warrior and spirit king beast are unbelievable said.


    "I can''t believe that there is such a powerful helper beside Nanfeng!"


    At this moment, the dignified meaning on the faces of Tianbao pearl and Butian increased.


    ...


    "master, it seems that this time, we not only have Nanfeng, the peerless genius, but also the spirit king beast with real dragon blood around him, and absolutely have the posture of emperor!" Outside, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king sighed again.


    "Yes! I can already feel that the rise of our Dongyi college is coming. " The ape half emperor sighed again.


    ...


    "I''m going to kill you!" In front of Tianbao pearl and so many warriors, as well as the spirit king beast, binglingfeng''s intention to kill longyuxuan has reached a climax, he shouts.


    The next moment, the palm of binglingfeng''s hand turns over, and a gun of ice appears. The temperature of the area where the gun of ice is located drops a few minutes again. There is no doubt that it is an inferior weapon.


    "Do you deserve a gun, too?" See ice breeze take out the spirit of the gun, long Yuxuan said with slight disdain, right hand moment out, crack the sky gun bear out.


    "Next, I''ll beat you!" At the same time, long Yuxuan is domineering, confident said.


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, binglingfeng didn''t open his mouth, but the ferocity of his eyes had already protruded to show how angry he was.


    The next moment, the wind roars, the whole area seems to be shrouded in the cold wind, it is the ice wind around the power of ice in the ferocious surge.


    "The meaning of ice, the ice of heaven - the spear of heaven!"


    Binglingfeng''s whole body has turned into ice in the roar, and the long gun of the cold ice spirit weapon in his hands is roaring fiercely. In a moment, binglingfeng and the long gun of the cold ice spirit weapon are fused.


    And then turn into a bigger ice gun!


    At the same time, the endless power of ice and mystery surged, as if forming a piece of ice sky in the mid air. The huge spear smashed down and broke this piece of ice sky into the sky. Then, with endless anger and killing intention, it hit long Yuxuan''s eyebrows.


    "Eight forms of fighting dragon, the momentum of fighting, the fusion of fighting spirit!"


    In the roar, long Yuxuan looks up to the sky and roars like a beast. In the process of roaring, the fire of Rongtian is blazing. In exchange for the tide like fighting spirit, he is also very strong in fighting spirit.


    "How can it be that his fighting spirit is comparable to that of dozens of people, and he can still manifest himself like this!" Seeing this scene, all the warriors and King beasts around are unbelievable.


    "Master, there is no doubt that the blood in his body is the blood of the real dragon, and it is not low, otherwise he would not have such fighting spirit." Outside, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king are already very certain.


    "I just don''t know if the real dragon blood in his body can reach 50%." The sky ape half emperor a little expects of say.


    "Senior, we are very satisfied with 40%. If 50%, it''s a little impossible. It''s already a branch of the real dragon." Hear the day ape half emperor say so, the day sword spirit king and break the array spirit king all can''t help but turn a white eye way.


    ...


    like a tidal current, he immediately fused with long Yuxuan and the split sky spear.


    Then, melts the sky divine fire to sweep, similarly let everything turn into a huge flame long gun.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the strong roar again, and finally, the most intense.


    At the moment of the collision between the ice Kingdom and the flame Kingdom, the two huge spears also collided, and then the air waves submerged everything.All eyes can only watch the house in the chaos and mania. The shadows of two huge spears collide together.


    After a moment''s stalemate, the shadow of a long gun suddenly broke and opened. All the warriors and spirit king beasts knew that there was a crack on the long gun, which also indicated that the long gun had failed.


    Boom!


    Under the roar again, the crack filled spear burst, and then the scream sounded, the spirit weapon spear and the figure were shot out.


    At this moment, they saw that it was the ice breeze.


    "The genius of Bingjia, binglingfeng is defeated!" Although the heart has almost guessed, but see such an outcome, they still can''t believe.


    It''s really because the ice wind is too strong in their hearts, far away.


    Looking at the flame filled figure, they could not help but feel awe in their hearts. The invisible power of long Yuxuan had already formed in their hearts.


    From this moment on, long Yuxuan will take the place of binglingfeng in their hearts and occupy an unreachable position.


    "No way! It''s impossible... "The icy wind, which fell heavily on the ground, shook his head and roared. In the ferocious, he wanted to rush to longyuxuan again.


    "Binglingfeng, you have been defeated. Can''t you afford to be defeated? Next, step back and let me clean him up!" However, a voice of disdain stopped the ice breeze.


    Then, a yellow figure from his head over the air, and in front of the burning flame of long Yuxuan looked up.


    At the moment when they looked at each other, the momentum of their two bodies was also fierce. There was no room to calm down, and there was a strong roar.


    "You''re a little bit stronger than the ice wind, but you can''t do it." The palm turns to crack the sky gun, the long Yu Xuan grins a way.


    There is a trace of disdain in the smile.

 Chapter 500

    "Your mouth stinks!" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, bu Tian doesn''t get angry. He just responds coldly. Then the desolation on his body becomes more intense.


    "Stink? It seems that you are trying to tear up my ugly mouth Long Yuxuan still grinned, "it''s just that sentence, it depends on your ability."


    "If it''s just the same as the ice genius, it''s just a verbal effort, then your result will be even worse, because next, I will kill people."


    "Binglingfeng, how does he compare with me?" Hear long Yuxuan''s words, this step balance is light, but arrogant incomparable reply way, clear face of direct despise ice cream breeze some time.


    Hearing this conversation, the eyes of the warrior and the spirit king beast all looked at binglingfeng who had just stood up, trying to see what the genius looked like at the moment.


    Sure enough, I heard that long Yuxuan and bu Tian were disdaining him. The ice breeze was a ferocious look, and the shadow had reached the extreme. If the vision can kill people, bu Tian and long Yuxuan have already died thousands of times.


    However, the heart has been a little calm ice breeze, nothing to say.


    Bu Tian''s strength, he knows that he is a little less than him, and long Yuxuan, the battle just now has explained the problem, so he binglingfeng attacks again, only to add insult.


    Even, I can''t keep the seal of righteousness on myself. I want to quit the selection.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Long Yuxuan, bu Tian, you wait. One day, you will lie on the ground and lick my toes." Ice breeze roars in the heart.


    At this moment, he can only endure.


    As for Tianbao pearl, for this scene, except for the shock of long Yuxuan''s strength, there is no change, because her goal is only Nanfeng. It''s natural that these pieces can succeed, but if they can''t, she will do it herself.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Let''s see how the genius of the wild leopard family is better than that of the Bing family." Long Yuxuan laughs and his fighting spirit rises again.


    At the same time, the spear in his hand is also full of fighting spirit.


    "I''ll kill you!" Cold response, step day move, is so fast, just feel the space change, he appeared in front of long Yuxuan, a red yellow fist hard at long Yuxuan hit down.


    This red and yellow fist is very unusual, because it carries the spirit of desolation and the mystery of desolation.


    The Qi of desolation is the Qi that destroys the vitality. The power of evolution can destroy the vitality more strongly. The flame of desolation on Nanfeng can be said to be the source of the Qi of desolation.


    So, with one punch, long Yuxuan just feels that everything around him has fallen into a dead silence, including his own mysterious power, and even the vitality in his body is rapidly passing away.


    "The barren Qi is one of the most powerful Qi in the world." Long Yuxuan had to feel that he didn''t dare to hesitate. Long Yuxuan directly urged the most powerful fire in his body to resist the desolation with his violent power.


    At the same time, long Yuxuan''s eyes also become a little more dignified. Just from this point of view, this day is stronger than the ice breeze. If he doesn''t make a breakthrough, he will never be the enemy of this day.


    Bear! However, the magic fire of melting heaven is the magic fire of melting heaven. When the most violent momentum comes out, those who plunder the vitality of the desolation will quickly retreat.


    The body turns quickly, and long Yuxuan hits Bu Tian''s barren fist with a flash of fire. Then the fire of melting heaven follows the barren mystery on his fist and burns fiercely towards Bu Tian''s body.


    "It''s terrible, it''s a raging fire!" Feeling the fierce fire of melting sky, bu Tian was shocked and said that he didn''t dare to try with his body. He stepped back in mid air.


    "It''s good for you to be desolate. If you are robbed of life, failure will be just a moment." Longyuxuan response, at this moment, longyuxuan to step day tone has no disdain.


    Because at this stage, bu Tian is definitely one of his strong enemies.


    "So, don''t have any temptation, take out all your strength, or you can''t tear off my smelly mouth."


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, bu Tian no longer responds with words, but with the momentum of his body, because long Yuxuan is right, and he himself feels a strong threat from the fire of melting heaven.


    "The barren heavenly power!" With a dull sound, bu Tian''s momentum soared.


    Bear! At the same time, bu Tian''s body was also burning a kind of flame, which was the same red and yellow flame with the color of the barren air.


    As soon as the red and yellow flame came out, the power of barrenness and mystery filled Bu Tian''s body became stronger. It was just momentum, as if it was going to crush the space.


    "I can''t imagine that the barren heaven skill has gradually developed. It''s said that it''s the inheritance skill of the wild leopard family. Only the wild leopard with strong blood can practice it." As soon as the barren heavenly power came out, the warrior and the king beast around were shocked and talked about.


    "It seems that this talent is the real talent of the wild leopard clan."


    "Do you see the red and yellow flame? It''s the holy fire condensed for the cultivation of barren heaven skills - barren holy fire. It''s only burning for the purpose of plundering vitality."It can be seen that the space around the barren flame becomes barren, which is the phenomenon of being robbed of vitality by the barren flame.


    "Barren flame, so it is. No wonder I''m so familiar with it. But it''s far worse than the barren flame on my elder brother, and the barren flame is not very mature. Otherwise, I''ll have to avoid three points." Hearing the discussion around, long Yuxuan said in his heart.


    He had personally experienced the desolation flame on Nanfeng. The intensity of plundering vitality was not comparable to the desolation flame.


    Shua! Palm turned, a long yellow stick filled with desolation and mystery appeared in Bu Tian''s hand.


    "This staff is made of my essence and blood. I call it the barren spirit staff. He will step on the barren road with me." War spirit ascends, bu Tian says to long Yuxuan.


    "Desolate road, your ambition is not small." Long Yuxuan response, at the same time, fusion day God fire package crack day gun.


    "This gun, with my heart in common, is called the heaven splitting gun. In the future, it will be in my hands, and the heaven can split." Say the words of Bu Tian ambition is not small, long Yuxuan this guy oneself arrogant say.


    Under these words, their momentum and fighting spirit finally rose to the extreme.


    Bear! At that moment, the holy fire of barrenness and the divine fire of melting heaven came out at the same time, and they collided with each other fiercely, then barrenness and fury swept around.


    In this strong storm, long Yuxuan and bu Tian are also moving, penetrating the space and really colliding together.

 Chapter 501

    Bang Dang! At the next moment, the sound of the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the barren spirit stick and the sky shattering gun, have been hard hit together, and then a strong spark, like lightning, flashed through the raging waves, shooting around, where the space is fragmented.


    At the moment of sparkle, they changed their moves again. One of them waved a spirit stick. The shadow of the spirit stick was everywhere. Wrapped by the barren flame, they all sent out the strongest power of plundering vitality. As long as they were collided, they would be defeated.


    On the other hand, the flame spear is filled with the most violent sun, and every shot is all inclusive. Surrounded by the power of fury, it can break the desolation mystery of plundering life.


    Every confrontation is in the blink of an eye, and their strength is also at the extreme. In mid air, in addition to the violent waves, there are countless interwoven figures.


    After these intertwined figures, the space disintegrates and collapses, and those disintegrated and collapsed spaces are filled with red and yellow color, leaving burning traces.


    Also because of this, these fragmented and collapsed spaces will heal for a long time.


    "It''s a fierce confrontation. If we go up, I''m afraid we can''t even take any of their moves!" Seeing such a fierce battle, the warriors and the king beast could not help saying.


    "This is the gap between us and their real talents. It''s too big. The growth speed and combat power are beyond our reach in any aspect."


    "Yes


    These warriors and spirit king beasts have only admiration and admiration, but no jealousy, because they are not in the same level at all. Jealousy will only make their hearts collapse and even lead them into demons.


    Of course, ice cream is jealous.


    And there is no doubt that at this time, the power of long Yuxuan and bu Tian really blew him up.


    Click! If someone pays attention, they will hear the sound of bone fragmentation in binglingfeng''s clenched fists, and the fingernails are deeply pierced into the flesh and blood of the palm, and the blood flows out.


    "Longyuxuan, Butian, you wait. Everything here today, I want to find it thousands of times, thousands of times." Once again, the ice wind roared in his heart.


    "Desolate aoyi, plunder a stick!" In the fierce collision, bu Tian took the lead in breaking out a strong attack. The spirit stick and shadow that permeated the whole body instantly fused together, surrounded the desolation, burned the desolation flame, turned into a startling stick, smashed the space and directly went down to the top of long Yuxuan''s head.


    "Gun style!" Without any hesitation, long Yuxuan also responded with a strong offensive.


    Melts behind the sky to sweep the storm, splits the sky fire gun to unify the mysterious righteousness the strength, cunningly stabs.


    Bang Dang! In the fierce, the two offensives collide together, endless waves and momentum, with the collision point as the center, sweeping up the impact ripples, shaking the space and impacting all around.


    And long Yuxuan and bu Tian were the first to bear the brunt. Under the strong anti earthquake force, they all retreated heavily and rowed hundreds of meters in the mid air in an instant.


    It''s because they stick their magic weapon into the space and stop by the resistance of space. Otherwise, they won''t be able to stop in mid air without being shaken for several kilometers.


    At this moment, all the warriors and the spirit king beasts around are rapidly retreating. According to this situation, the next two are expected to break out more powerful moves. They don''t want to be swept in.


    Four eyes on each other, their eyes are dignified and incomparable, because the opponent in front of them is really too strong. If they don''t work hard, they won''t win at the last moment.


    "Brother, you need to shut up quickly. If Baozhu can''t wait to do it that day, I can''t resist it alone!" At this moment, long Yuxuan said in his heart.


    Although there is a Leng Meilin on their side, when Tianbao pearl is impatient, she will let Bingling wind and Jiang Haoqi go up together.


    Roar!


    At this moment, there was an invisible roar in the air, which was just from Bu Tian''s body.


    Bu Tian throws out the barren spirit stick and rotates it on his head. The endless power of barren mystery condenses behind him, forming a yellow leopard nearly ten meters high.


    Roar! Then, there was a real roar. Bu Tian''s body fused with the virtual shadow and turned into a real leopard in an instant.


    The leopard''s whole body is red and yellow, without a trace of miscellaneous hair. When he stops in the air, the whole center of this area is involuntarily concentrated on him.


    In addition to the whole body burning up and down the barren flame, this leopard is extremely powerful, highlighting the domineering.


    There is no doubt that this is the essence of Bu Tian, the wild leopard.


    Under the noumenon, bu Tian''s momentum has increased by several points.


    "Manifesting the noumenon, it seems that I have to do the same." Seeing the fierce wild leopard, long Yuxuan said slightly, because he didn''t manifest himself, he would definitely be crushed by this step.


    Once the noumenon is revealed and the noumenon dragon power erupts, long Yuxuan believes that he will directly crush Bu Tian on the momentum.


    Without hesitation, long Yuxuan also let the split sky gun spin in the high altitude, the flaming fusion sky fire condenses the virtual shadow behind him, which is a fire dragon virtual shadow.In the roar, long Yuxuan turned into a flame snake with more than ten meters and two buckets.


    However, the scales on the flame snake are so hard, as if forged in purgatory for countless years, and the momentum of the fire snake directly suppresses the wild leopard.


    Invisible, the power of blood is diffuse, and all the spirit king beasts around feel uncomfortable, especially the spirit king beast under the strength and blood.


    "It''s a strong blood suppression, and this power is Longwei. Does he have real dragon blood in his body?" Looking at the noumenon of long Yuxuan, all the spirit kings were shocked and said.


    "The body of snake, it seems that this little guy may be a subordinate race of the real dragon clan, but I have never seen the appearance of the fire snake before, and I can''t tell which race the fire snake is." Outside, the ape said slightly.


    "Master, when it''s over, just ask this little guy. He doesn''t know it himself." Heaven Sword spirit king and broken array spirit king said.


    ...


    at this moment, the center has been focused on long Yuxuan.


    Bu Tian''s red and yellow pupils, like lanterns, are more dignified than ever, because his blood is trembling.


    "How can it be? Has the true dragon blood in his body reached 30% Bu Tian said incredulously.


    Under the pressure of this blood, his strength of Bu Tian, more or less, will be reduced.


    However, he will not admit defeat because of the suppression of blood.


    So the next moment, at the moment when the four eyes look at each other, the two beasts fiercely impact together, and a battle between the fire snake and the wild leopard is about to begin.

 Chapter 502

    Roar!


    The next moment, there is only endless roar, the battle between giants, basically no moves, that is, the collision of power, the power of upanism, and the most powerful bite.


    Boom! Under the tumbling of the two giants, many peaks in this mountain range are turned into vermilion powder. Of course, in the course of the battle, long Yuxuan will deliberately stay away from the closure of the south wind.


    Bu Tian''s sharp claws and big mouth full of tusks are turned into the ultimate weapon at this moment. Unfortunately, long Yuxuan is the body of a real dragon. Under the same realm, how can any animal be compared with him.


    Therefore, bu Tian''s claws and tusks can only leave shallow traces on the hard scales of long Yuxuan.


    Even if Bu Tian attacks with the barren holy fire, he will only be resisted by long Yuxuan''s fire.


    "It''s a tough body. If it goes on like this, bu Tian can''t get any advantage at all." Seeing this scene, all around the warrior and the spirit king beast again heavily discussed the way.


    "What kind of race is this dragon Yuxuan? Why is his appearance? I''ve never seen it in a snake race."


    "There are so many creatures with real dragon blood in the world that we can''t know them all."


    ...


    just as these martial artists said, bu Tian can''t hurt long Yuxuan at all, and long Yuxuan''s bloody mouth and thick tail leave many marks on Bu Tian''s body.


    In addition, the barren holy fire is not the enemy of the god fire, and the powerful blood pressure, Butian has fallen into the rhythm of defeat.


    In this way, bu Tian naturally can''t collide with long Yuxuan any more. He quickly gets away from the battlefield and becomes a human.


    Seeing Bu Tian leave the battlefield, long Yuxuan doesn''t fight any more. He can completely suppress Bu Tian, but it''s impossible to kill him.


    Besides, at this moment, long Yuxuan feels another attack of killing


    "It seems that you can''t tear my mouth." Ling Li high altitude, like a king, long Yuxuan light mouth.


    At the same time, he also felt the killing intention just now, and suddenly found that the killing intention came from Tianbao pearl.


    "Let me feel a strong sense of danger to kill, this day baozhuer is really not simple, although it is a daughter''s body, but its body after all flows the blood of the emperor." Long Yuxuan said in the heart, vigilance is also pan up.


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, bu Tian is naturally unwilling, and his eyes are gloomy. However, he has been defeated, and the loser can''t cover up his failure.


    At this time, Tianbao Pearl''s eyes motioned to bu Tian, and bu Tian also stepped back.


    Looking at the present day, binglingfeng''s face is a little better.


    "Well! You''re not strong, you don''t look down on Ben Shao, and in the end, you''re just coming back Ice breeze says in the heart.


    At the moment, the happiest thing is Jiang Haoqi. The three of them are the most powerful competitors for tianbaozhuer. Now both Bu Tian and binglingfeng are defeated, and his chance is even greater if his Jiang family is the alchemy family.


    However, at this time, there is a contradiction in Jiang''s heroic heart. Should he challenge long Yuxuan.


    Long Yuxuan''s power has been put there. He is estimated to be defeated if he goes up. But if he doesn''t go up, he will


    Just when Jiang was struggling with his heroism, Tianbao pearl said, "if I knew you could grow up to now, I should not let you go when I was in Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    "Ha ha, Miss pearl, the auctioneer is a guest. If you don''t let anyone go, it will damage the image of your Tianbao chamber of Commerce." Long Yuxuan said with a smile that he didn''t mean to start with Tianbao pearl, because he wanted to delay for a longer time.


    "Well! You have cheated our Tianbao chamber of Commerce out of hundreds of gold coins. Do you still talk about the image with Miss Ben here? " Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Tianbao pearl said coldly.


    Although she doesn''t want to say that she was cheated in her heart, this is the only legitimate reason to deal with Nanfeng and long Yuxuan.


    Nanfeng is a genius. If there is no good reason, Dongyi college will easily interfere.


    Of course, what Tianbao pearl wanted most was to draw Nanfeng to her own pomegranate skirt. If not, she would only kill Nanfeng.


    "What! How could Nanbao be cheated by hundreds of gold coins! " Sure enough, hearing Pearl''s words, all the warriors and the king beast were shocked.


    Because of the martial arts of their generation, only Tianbao pearl plays their part. How can they play Tianbao Pearl''s part.


    "I see. It''s really a bad breath. No wonder Tianbao pearl wants to launch such a big battle to chase down Nanfeng and his party." At the moment, these warriors also understand.


    ¡­¡­


    "No wonder it was Nanfeng who offended the proud pearl." Heaven Sword spirit king and break array spirit king also understand to say.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just about the hundreds of gold coins. Even if the emperor''s bones are only 30% of the rules, I''m afraid the Tianbao chamber of Commerce has never thought of auctioning them." The sky ape half emperor squints to say.


    ¡­¡­"Ha ha, that''s just a fair deal. It can only be said that you, pearl, have no eyesight. Maybe we cheated you." Long Yuxuan said with a smile, "besides, Miss pearl, you are so beautiful and generous. How can my elder brother have the heart to cheat you? He just wants to hold you in his arms..."


    Boom! Long Yuxuan has not finished, the whole area, suddenly gloomy down, that kind of feeling, just like the end of the day, but also like the dark mat.


    I saw that Tianbao Pearl''s robe was hunting, and the wind was blowing. The area where she lived was even more gloomy. A pair of beautiful eyes of Tianbao pearl suddenly changed into darkness, which seemed to come from hell.


    In this way, pearl seems to have changed from a cold woman to a murderous witch.


    Feeling this scene, the hearts of all the martial arts can''t help shaking and feeling of fear.


    "The power of Yin!" Seeing the power of Tianbao pearl, long Yuxuan said in a deep voice.


    The power of Yin is very rare on the continent and land. Even in the demon world, it is also very rare. The creatures who practice the power of Yin can be invincible at the same level, even if they don''t have strong talent and blood.


    Because the power of Yin is the highest among all kinds of forces in heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are chaotic first, then Yin and Yang.


    Therefore, among all the forces, the power of Yin is only inferior to the power of chaos, and only the power of Yang can really compete with it.


    Now, on this day, baozhu''er is not only superior to him, but also bears the blood of emperor. Long Yuxuan knows that he is not the opponent of tianbao''er.


    Besides, he was not as powerful as pearl. At this moment, long Yuxuan''s eyes are very dignified. Tianbao pearl is far stronger than he thought.


    "Die The next moment, Tianbao Pearl also launched an attack.

 Chapter 503

    As the words fall, the whole area is even more gloomy. It seems that there is an invisible wind from hell. Just seeing the dark long hair of Tianbao pearl, she appears in front of long Yuxuan.


    The power of the jade hand sweeping through the gloom evolves into the power of the mystery, which can be photographed with one hand.


    "Battle dragon eight, boxing style!" Without any hesitation, long Yuxuan broke out directly and resisted with the strongest force.


    "A sword of ice!" At this time, Leng Meilin also moved, and the three feet green peak in her hand stabbed out in an instant. The evolution of cold ice''s mystery, together with long Yuxuan, resisted Tianbao pearl.


    Because, she can also feel that Tianbao pearl is too strong...


    boom! The next moment, the collision sound, the three strongest offensive fierce collision, long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin Union, but also only with Tianbao pearl stalemate for a period of time.


    In the storm, long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin were directly shaken back hundreds of meters by the strong anti earthquake force, while Tianbao pearl just stepped back a few steps. So, under the high and low, they immediately separated.


    Moreover, it can be seen that the power of the profound meaning pervaded all over long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin is fading away automatically because of the erosion and transformation of the profound meaning of Yin.


    It''s a good thing that aoyulin can''t clean up the tempest quickly, but it takes a lot of power.


    Their eyes, of course, are dignified to the extreme.


    The martial arts around us were also shocked, especially the genius Bu Tian.


    They knew the power of Tianbao pearl, but they never thought that it would be so powerful, and they also knew something about the power of Yin.


    After shock, they have a strong desire to possess Tianbao pearl in their eyes. For such a woman, any man will feel a strong sense of conquest.


    ...


    "elder, I have heard that the princess of Tianbao chamber of Commerce cultivates the power of Yin for a long time. Today, the power of Yin is really extraordinary!" Outside, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king said with emotion.


    "The power of Yin is really extraordinary. In terms of power alone, except the power of chaos, the power of Yang, and the most destructive thunder, no power can simply compete with it." The sky ape half emperor also sighs.


    "It''s hard for this girl to grow up. Tianbao chamber of Commerce has successors."


    "Senior, there are successors in Tianbao chamber of Commerce, and our Dongyi college also has two peerless talents." Heaven Sword spirit king and break array spirit king say heavily.


    But immediately, they were worried, "master, this day baozhuer is so powerful, I think we should end the selection!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety!" The sky ape half emperor says.


    ...


    "the power of Yin is really strong, and now only big brother''s phagocytic power can resist a little bit!" Long Yuxuan said in a deep voice.


    But now, even if the south wind is out of the pass, can it really resist the Tianbao pearl.


    Nanfeng is a genius, and he is even more talented than long Yuxuan, the real dragon. But now Nanfeng is only half a step ahead of nature. If he can challenge the second-class spirit king, I''m afraid it''s also the limit of the limit.


    Half step inborn, want to challenge the first-class next spirit king, unless it is legendary supernatural talent and evil.


    "Is it true that my elder brother and I are defeated by a woman this time?" Long Yuxuan is very unwilling to say.


    "Master Yuxuan, help me!" At this time, the voice of the fire robe sounded.


    "No, that will expose you, so many eyes, don''t guarantee they won''t be greedy, big deal I take big brother to escape, although this day Baozhu son is strong, but want to stay me, still impossible!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a part of the power. Even the emperor thinks I''m a high-quality spirit weapon at most." Huopao said, "if the emperor is really greedy, we can only say that we are unlucky."


    "So." Long Yuxuan is lost in thought.


    "My elder brother told me that the emperor is not a greedy villain, and that an emperor can''t touch their heart of martial arts because of a high-quality spirit weapon."


    "Well, it''s worth a try!"


    Bear!


    At the next moment, the fire of Rongtian on long Yuxuan was burning fiercely, and then a red, old and dilapidated tower emerged, merging with his whole body.


    In this way, the momentum of long Yuxuan is almost the same as that of Tian baozhu''er.


    "Master, this tower is not simple!" Sure enough, as soon as the melting God tower came out, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king smelled the difference.


    It''s not because of the power on the tower, but because of the ancient and vast taste of the tower. As long as there are some creatures in the eyes, you can feel the extraordinary of the tower.


    "It''s really not simple. Although it''s incomplete, it will at least be a high-quality spirit weapon." The day ape half emperor is very envious of say.Gaopin Lingqi, even a semi emperor of his older generation, had to be changed.


    ...


    "hum! The power of the spirit See longyuxuan momentum enhancement, Tianbao pearl is disdainful said.


    "Leng Meilin, you step back first, your strength is not good to deal with the Yin force." Long Yuxuan said to Leng Meilin.


    For this, Leng Meilin nods and retreats. After another spirit weapon breaks out, long Yuxuan''s power is bound to increase greatly. Now, although her combat power has reached the first-class lower spirit king, it is cumbersome.


    So it''s best to quit the fight.


    "Fight! Gun style "


    there was no hesitation at all. Long Yuxuan directly broke out the strongest force, and the sky splitting gun swept wildly. With the blessing of Rongtian God tower and Rongtian god fire, the power of long Yuxuan''s attack can be said to have exceeded his limit.


    However, it was such a strong move that there was no change in Tianbao Pearl''s eyes. Her hand, which was a bit like a black jade, turned slightly, and a black whip appeared. It swept the profound meaning of Yin, turned into a state of water waves and bombarded longyuxuan.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two offensives collided again, a strong roar, the power of fury and darkness deadlocked together.


    This time, long Yuxuan has been in a stalemate for a long time, but under the erosion of the mystery of Yin, the fury of melting heaven is also a bit unbearable, and long Yuxuan''s offensive is broken inch by inch.


    Once again, long Yuxuan had to retreat.


    "No, the Yin power is too strong. Unless my power is really strong, I can''t even have the help of the god fire and the God tower." Long Yuxuan said in a deep voice.


    Of course, the important point is that the molten God tower does not dare to burst out all its power.


    "Since your elder brother is not coming out, I will send you to the West first." At this moment, pearl had lost her patience and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, then, let me do it!"

 Chapter 504

    Under this laughter, Tianbao Pearl''s offensive has been launched, and swept away towards longyuxuan.


    At the same time, a torrent of fire swept from the rear. On the torrent of fire, there were bloody swallowing runes, skipping long Yuxuan and colliding with Tianbao Pearl''s offensive.


    Then, Tianbao Pearl''s offensive was resolved, and the torrent of flames turned into a figure.


    There is no doubt that this figure is the south wind, closed for nearly two months, he finally completed his goal of closed.


    "The Lord has finally appeared!" Seeing Nanfeng, the warriors and the king beasts all said that. After all, Tianbao pearl launched such a big battle to chase Nanfeng.


    At this moment, because of the appearance of the south wind, all the warriors and spirit king beasts have ignored one thing, that is, the south wind has just easily solved the attack of Tianbao zhueryin.


    But, this scene, outside of two spirit king and day ape half emperor is noticed.


    "Before... Master, you said that those who can challenge the first-class spirit king in half step have the posture of peerless demons." The two spirit kings looked at each other heavily, their pupils were shrinking, and then they looked at the ape half emperor and said.


    "That''s what I said!" Tianape banhuang himself also nodded a little confused.


    "The posture of the peerless monster, how can this be possible!" The next moment, day ape half emperor oneself all don''t believe of say. Of course, there is endless excitement under the disbelief.


    "I finally understand why the president won''t let the selection end."


    "Master, you mean it''s the president who won''t let the selection end!" Hear the day ape half emperor''s words, two spirit kings all heavily ask a way.


    "Naturally, I guess the Dean must have peeped something in the heart of Nanfeng to prove it." The sky ape half emperor excitedly says.


    "The headmaster is the most exquisite heart in all, the rule of cultivating heart. In his small world, he must be aware of Nanfeng''s ambition to achieve peerless evil, so he wants to have a try!"


    Hearing the words of tianape banhuang, both of them fell into a shocked silence.


    "Peerless monster!" At the next moment, the two spirit kings can only sigh like this, and stare at the small world battlefield. They are afraid to miss any detail and witness the rise of a peerless monster.


    ...


    "you finally show up. In recent months, it''s easy for me to find Tianbao Pearl!" Seeing the south wind, pearl said coldly. Because of the use of Yin''s power, there was only killing intention on Tianbao pearl.


    Of course, there is also the devil like ambition beauty that all men covet.


    "If I don''t show up again, my brother will be killed by you." Nanfeng said with a faint smile, but you can hear the anger in Nanfeng''s faint laughter.


    Longyuxuan is also a rebellious scale in Nanfeng''s heart. Their love is the deepest brotherhood.


    "Now that you have come out, I''ll give you two choices. The first is to die, and the second is to be my servant!" Ignoring the anger in Nanfeng''s tone, Tianbao pearl said faintly.


    Hearing these words from Tianbao pearl, all the martial arts around her were surprised. To her surprise, Tianbao pearl wanted Nanfeng to be her servant.


    At once, Nanfeng was met with more hatred and murderous eyes.


    The idea in the hearts of these warriors was very simple. Tianbao pearl made Nanfeng a servant, and he had a little idea about Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, let me be your servant, pearl, how dare you speak." Hearing this, Nanfeng laughed directly, "this world, the creature that can make Nanfeng a servant, has not appeared and will never appear."


    "Because only I, Nanfeng, become the master of others, including you, so Tianbao pearl, if you call me master here today, I will consider letting you go."


    With that, the momentum of Nanfeng was surging out.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao Pearl was not angry, but said faintly, "next, I will let you know that peerless genius is just a mole ant before it grows up."


    "brother, let''s go back first. On this day, baozhu''er cultivates the power of Yin, and you only have the power of swallowing, but your realm is not enough." See Tianbao Pearl Real outbreak, long Yuxuan quickly persuade Nanfeng.


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to see the power of Yin under chaos." Nanfeng grinned.


    The next moment, the south wind draws out the iron broken knife, the body shape revolves, and instantly cuts away to Tianbao pearl.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" See South breeze really hand, day treasure bead son cold voice says.


    "The mystery of Yin, the whip of darkness!" With the fall of words, Tianbao Pearl also burst out with real power. The mystery of Yin swept the whole region and evolved into the field of Yin, making the whole region gloomy again.


    Then, the whip in her hand, surrounded by the profound meaning of Yin, was like a dark Python roaring, biting the space, and shot in front of the south wind."One of the forces to devour The south wind is also drinking.


    Immediately, the endless swallowing runes and fire ascended around Nanfeng''s whole body and iron broken sword.


    At the same time, Nanfeng pushes jiuxuan forging to the extreme, and the golden light blooms, which indicates Nanfeng''s fierce body. In addition, Tianjin rune is also integrated with jiuxuan forging, which further strengthens Nanfeng''s body.


    Boom! The next moment, the strong momentum collided.


    I saw that the black whip was directly beaten back by the buzzing broken iron knife, and it was hard to move under the condition of swallowing runes and fire.


    At this moment, the south wind positively resolved the powerful blow of Tianbao pearl.


    But there was a crack in the iron knife of the south wind. Because the black whip is a real spirit weapon, and the iron broken knife is only a half step spirit weapon.


    Helpless, the south wind took back the broken iron knife.


    But at this moment, there was silence.


    "It''s a real monster!" Outside, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king were filled with emotion again.


    "It''s the power of swallowing, the most terrible power of swallowing between heaven and earth!" Tianape banhuang is also full of emotion, "and he has understood the power of phagocytosis to a deep level, otherwise it is impossible to rely on the power of phagocytosis to fight against the erosion of Yin."


    "How many kinds of power has he cultivated?"


    At this moment, the half emperor of tianape found that the longer he lived, the more he didn''t know Nanfeng.


    ...


    "how... How possible? He has resisted it. He''s just half a step away After the silence, there was a sound of shock and disbelief.


    "Maybe he''s not half born, but we can''t see it."


    .....

 Chapter 505

    "How can it be? How is that possible? " After the stillness of death, pearl said in silence. Because of the attack just now, she knew that although she didn''t do her best, she must be stronger than when she dealt with long Yuxuan.


    However, it was so easily blocked by the south wind.


    Of course, Tianbao Pearl''s ability to defeat longyuxuan so easily is mainly due to her powerful Yin power.


    Nanfeng was able to resist the attack of Tianbao pearl, because the power of his four spaces did not fall behind the first-class lower king of spirit, and the power of the four spaces was equivalent to the fusion of the four spirits.


    Of course, the most important thing is because of the combination of swallowing runes and swallowing fire, not afraid of Yin power.


    After two months of closure, Nanfeng has changed a lot. At this moment, Nanfeng has a truly monstrous posture. For this, Nanfeng''s own heart is also clear.


    "In the half step of congenital realm, I have completed all my limits, so the next step is to break through the congenital, the congenital Road, the real gate of martial arts, and I will finally step into it." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, before that, he had to solve the problem here, that is, defeat Tianbao pearl.


    "Nothing is impossible, it''s like you have a strong Yin force." South wind light response.


    More Tianjin runes are integrated with jiuxuan forging, and the other three runes are surrounded by their arms. Since tieshatao can''t defeat Tianbao Pearl''s black whip, he can only use his arms as a spirit weapon.


    Of course, the main offensive force of the south wind is phagocytic power, because as long as the phagocytic power is not afraid of the Yin power of Tianbao pearl.


    After the shock, Tianbao Pearl also calmed down and said coldly, "today, no matter whether you Nanfeng is a peerless genius or a stronger evil, there are only two choices: surrender to Tianbao pearl or die."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Pearl''s domain of the mystery of Yin has turned into a tide. That pair of eyes like the devil, become more cold and terrible.


    The black whip in her hand was also contending, as if to avenge the fight she had just been defeated by the iron broken knife.


    In such a state, there is a strong dark force in Tianbao Pearl''s Yin power. With the combination of dark power and Yin power, Tianbao pearl is more powerful.


    At the same time, we can see that behind Tianbao pearl, there is a huge black shadow. The power of darkness comes from this huge black shadow. The huge black shadow dominates the small world as if it were the master.


    "Nanfeng, this is the blood of the emperor of Tianbao pearl. It is said that the emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce cultivates the dark rules and the power of Yin, which can only evolve from the dark. That''s why Tianbao pearl cultivates the power of Yin." At this time, Leng Meilin sent a message to Nanfeng to remind her.


    "You must be careful. With the combination of the blood of the dark emperor, the mystery of Tianbao Pearl''s Yin will be more powerful."


    "The blood of the emperor, the power of Yin, this day the pearl is worthy of the name of genius!" Hearing Leng Meilin''s words, Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    However, after feeling, he is more confident. After finishing all kinds of limits, Nanfeng has the posture of peerless evil, and is more confident to defeat Tianbao pearl.


    "The mystery of Yin, the whip of darkness!"


    At the next moment, Tianbao pearl cried out, the domain of the mystery of Yin expanded instantly, directly enveloping the south wind. Under the domain of the mystery of Yin, the south wind immediately felt the strong double erosion, which was the mystery of yin and the mystery of darkness.


    It looks like a boa constrictor''s black whip in his hand.


    There is no doubt that after using the blood of the emperor in her body, Tianbao pearl intends to solve the problem of Nanfeng. Although she has confidence to control everything, but every time, Nanfeng really surprised him, so in order not to cut corners, she should give Nanfeng a shot and kill, not to give Nanfeng any chance to resist.


    "In that case, next, I''ll show you my strength." He said in his heart that Nanfeng''s whole body had been wrapped by the runes.


    Then, the arms of the south wind open, Wuyi Wind Cave burst out, two groups of strong storms instantly swept, and fusion.


    Then, the mixed fire Rune and the major flames diffuse, the Tianjin Rune strengthens the body, the Yunfeng Rune urges the power of the wind, and then the swallowing Rune integrates all the power.


    "Storm, sweep!" Suddenly, the south wind itself combined with the storm to break up the space and go to Tianbao Pearl''s long whip, which is like a Python and full of double mystical power.


    Boom! The next moment, the two offensives collide.


    The power of the four runes is mainly to devour the runes, to resist the erosion of the mystery of yin and the mystery of darkness. The fierce storm, carrying the fury of the heavenly fire and the killing of the heavenly fire, severely hit the black whip.


    Nanfeng''s arms were turned into weapons, and countless fists were thrown out in an instant.In a flash, the whole collision area was submerged and destroyed by strong waves, and the space was already broken.


    "I can''t believe that big brother has burst out such a powerful force. This is my big brother of long Yuxuan." Seeing this scene, long Yuxuan said heavily in his heart.


    All the other eyes are unbelievable.


    At this time, they are not willing to believe that the realm of south wind is half step congenital, but the fact is the fact.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? Even if he is a genius, can he fight the next king of spirit? " This is the cry of all living beings.


    At this moment, the power and light of Tianbao pearl had been completely covered by the south wind.


    Their eyes were fixed on the center of the collision, and they wanted to know if the south wind could resist it.


    Boom!


    With a more intense roar, the double domain of heaven treasure pearl suddenly burst, and then endless waves of air burst out instantly, strong impact ripples, attacking the surrounding warriors and spirit king beasts, so that they had to burst out a strong force to resist.


    Shua Shua!


    Then, the two figures shot back from the air waves and landed heavily on the ground, which filled the ground with dust. It was the south wind and Tianbao pearl.


    When the air wave dissipated, Tianbao pearl and Nanfeng were both half kneeling on the ground. Their breath was messy, but they didn''t seem to have been hurt.


    At this moment, Nanfeng grinned, and Tianbao Pearl''s eyes were cold, just like the cold spring in hell.


    "South wind, resist." Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the warriors and the spirit king beast said.

 Chapter 506

    "Half step talent challenges the first-class lower spirit king, and he will become a miracle of the realm of Dongyi." All eyes looked at the figure filled with runes, and their hearts sighed again.


    This moment, is that step day, ice breeze several people, the heart is shaken.


    After hearing that Nanfeng was a genius, they were shocked at first, but then disdained, because a genius also needs to grow, but now, in this election, they can only look up to it


    "Nanfeng, you make me Tianbao pearl very angry." The dark pupil shrank, said Pearl in a cold voice, like a female devil in the true darkness.


    At this moment, because of anger, pearl has combined the dark and the Yin together.


    Then, we can see that the terrible but heroic face of Tianbao pearl has changed again.


    First, there is a black mark in the center of eyebrows, then there are two black marks on the side of eyes, and then there is the blood black of ruddy lips.


    At this moment, pearl is the queen of the devil.


    And the mystery of yin and dark that permeated her body became more intense. The sky seemed to change color for it, and then the whole area was more repressed.


    "That''s..." Seeing such a change in Tianbao pearl, all the warriors and the king beast were surprised again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, is this Tianyin spirit body?" Outside, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king are also a little shocked.


    "Yes! Tianyin spirit body, a very powerful spirit body, has been comparable to the powerful blood of Zhongda realm. If this girl doesn''t fall, only Zhongda realm can let her gallop. " The sky ape half emperor says.


    "On this day, although the spirit body can''t compare with the posture of peerless genius, it''s enough to compete with any first-class genius."


    "It seems that emperor Tianbao really has a wonderful descendant!" The two spirit kings sighed, "however, what we want to know more is how to deal with our peerless monster."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the rumored spirit of heaven and shade, isn''t it?" At the moment, these warriors and spirit king beasts also saw the change of Tianbao pearl. They also heard that Tianbao Pearl was the spirit of Tianyin.


    "Brother, be careful. What''s the position of Yin power among the major powers? What''s the position of this day''s Yin spirit body among the major spirits? Just by virtue of this day''s Yin spirit body, this day''s baozhu''er is enough to rank in the ranks of first-class talents." At this time, long Yuxuan''s eyes are more dignified and says to Nanfeng.


    Long Yuxuan understood that he underestimated Tianbao pearl.


    Hearing the sound of long Yuxuan, Nanfeng nodded heavily. In fact, there is no need for long Yuxuan to say that Nanfeng can feel the power of Tianbao pearl at the moment.


    Boom!


    Therefore, Nanfeng didn''t have any hesitation. He ran towards Tianbao pearl in a flash, and the mysterious storm in his palm swept out again, integrating all the power of rune, all kinds of divine fire and strange fire.


    At this moment, Nanfeng plans to start first.


    However, the strength and reaction of Tianbao pearl of Tianyin spirit body are not at the same level. The moment when her dark eyes flash over her busy mind, she makes a counterattack, and it''s a terrible counterattack


    "Tianyin dark palm!"


    In the sound of killing Jiao, Tianbao pearl sent out, the whole altitude was covered by darkness for a moment, and then a giant palm fell down and slapped on the storm swept by the south wind.


    Boom! I just heard a strong roar. That day, the dark palm of the hand directly slapped upaniston storm and the south wind on the ground, and a huge pit was formed.


    And the southerly wind was heavily patted in the pit.


    In this way, Tianbao pearl did not stop the offensive, and the black whip in her hand waved again, carrying the profound meaning of darkness and Yin, beating hard and constantly.


    "Since you don''t want to be a servant, you will be buried here forever." While beating, Tianbao pearl said in a cold voice.


    Seeing this scene, the warlords and the king of spirit beasts all around them were filled with fear, because they had almost come up with the idea that the south wind had become a mass of meat sauce.


    "A peerless genius, really fell here." Many warriors and the spirit king beast sighed in their hearts.


    "Big brother!"


    "South wind!"


    "Young master!" Seeing this scene, long Yuxuan, Leng Meilin and the two sisters all rushed to help Nanfeng.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" But in response to them is the sound of Tianbao Pearl''s killing and the waving of the black whip. Under the attack of Tianbao pearl, they all fell to the ground heavily, without any resistance at all.


    "Master, finish the selection, or Nanfeng will be killed by Tianbao pearl." Seeing this scene, the two spirit kings could not sit down and said aloud.


    All around, the disciples of Dongyi college also looked at Tianyu banhuang, because now the selection is over, they agree with the rules. Many of them still hope that Nanfeng, the peerless genius, can enter Dongyi college."Don''t worry!" However, the ape half emperor still said so.


    However, it can be seen that the half emperor of tianape is also extremely anxious at the moment. He wants to end the selection immediately. But the emperor of the East changed his voice and couldn''t finish the selection.


    "What''s the matter with the president? Now, is there any other card for Nanfeng? Even if there is one, it''s almost the same as Tianbao pearl who broke out Tianyin spirit body. " Heaven ape half emperor said eagerly in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, genius, die!" In the battlefield, at the moment, only the ice wind roars in my heart.


    Boom!


    After repelling long Yuxuan, the anger in Tianbao Pearl''s heart hasn''t finished yet. She continues to fight towards the pit.


    Let Nanfeng become his servant, he Tianbao pearl has said a lot of changes, but Nanfeng just resist, so proud and cold she, very angry.


    From her birth to now, she has never been so angry, and no one dares to refuse her, so even if she dismembers Nanfeng, she can''t eliminate her hatred.


    It wasn''t until after whipping dozens of whips that Tianbao Pearl was a little out of breath that she stopped whipping. And the pit was in a mess, with dust in the sky


    "poor thing! A generation of peerless genius, just rising for a moment, was strangled in this way, and died miserably! " Seeing this scene, many warriors around sighed again.


    "You are a cruel woman! It''s so many whips in my heart, isn''t it? " However, at this moment, a voice of a little anger sounded.


    Buzz! Then the golden light diffused out of the pit, scattered the dust, and a huge golden body rose slowly.

 Chapter 507

    It was a golden body full of golden light and brilliance. It was as high as a foot. It was like the God of war who came down from the sky. It was just full of momentum, strong, invincible and incomparable. It was on its own.


    In this gold body, they feel what hegemony is, it is invisible.


    Of course, what shocked them even more was that it was Nanfeng that was wrapped in the gold.


    They could see that the south wind at this time had not received any trauma at all, except that the robes were a little embarrassed.


    "How can it be that he has nothing to do with it!" Seeing this scene, a shaking and unbelievable voice rang out, "is the condensed golden body some kind of skill he practiced?"


    "Big brother!" Long Yuxuan exclaimed excitedly. Leng Meilin and Yutong Yuxin are also very excited.


    Outside, including the ape half emperor, all eyes are a bit silly.


    "The golden body is so vast. Is it the evolutionary version of his previous practice?" Looking at this scene, the ape half emperor said coldly.


    "Master, it seems that this is his real card!" The two spirit Kings also said heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the golden body, Tianbao Pearl''s eyes have reached the extreme, like a pair of poisonous hooks in the dark.


    "You''re not dead yet!" In the shadow, said Pearl, in a cold hissing voice.


    "I said woman, you''re very cruel. Originally I thought you were a woman and didn''t want to be rough. But now it seems that your heart is much more cruel than many villains."


    Coming out of the pit, the south wind said in a cold voice.


    At the same time, Tianjin rune is diffuse, which makes Yizhang gold body more solid. The swallowing rune is also diffused, forming a coat on the body of Yizhang gold to resist the dark and Yin mysteries.


    After refining the golden source animal egg, Nanfeng finally refined his body to its original shape.


    Gold body, every time you practice it, has four forms. At the beginning, small success, great success and perfection.


    The initial form of a gold body is comparable to that of some mediocre auras. When it reaches the perfect state, it can even shake the high-quality auras.


    Moreover, under the power of Tianjin Rune and Tianjin space, the strength of Nanfeng''s gold body at this time is far greater than that of its original form.


    Just now, if it had not been for the outbreak of the golden body, the south wind would have become the meat sauce of Tianbao pearl.


    "Since you''re not dead, just kill again." After the shock, Tianbao pearl returned to the cold and cruel state. She said coldly, her strength surging again.


    "Woman, do you think you can do it?" The momentum of the south wind is also surging, so we must respond.


    "Tianyin spirit body - Tianyin dark palm!" Pearl is still the strongest one. Surrounded by the mystery of darkness and the mystery of Yin, the whole area is depressed and gloomy again.


    Then, the black giant palm with erosion came down from the sky.


    And this time, Tianbao pearl pushed Tianyin spirit to the limit, as if she was the combination of dark and Yin, and directly integrated into Tianyin dark palm.


    Then, the dark palm of the whole sky became more powerful.


    All the places are eroded by the darkness, the power of Yin is diffused, and the space is no longer fragmented, but directly subsides.


    There is no doubt that this attack is Tianbao Pearl''s most extreme attack.


    "The power of gold


    At this moment, the south wind is also heavy drinking, strong gold runes surging, this is the golden light of the body, once again blooming intense light.


    On the contrary to the Yin power of Tianbao pearl, the power of the golden body is just and bright, which makes all the warriors around feel comfortable.


    "The power of Tianjin - Tianjin yangzhang!"


    In the state of one Zhang gold body, the south wind is naturally a powerful Tianjin magic power.


    The fierce golden light rose from the chest of the golden body and instantly turned into a huge Yang palm, and then the palm of the golden body became bigger and merged with the Yang palm.


    Under the influence of swallowing runes and Tianjin runes, tianjinyang palm claps heavily towards Tianyin dark palm.


    Similarly, in the process of shooting, the same body of Nanfeng is integrated into Yang palm.


    Boom! The next moment, the two most intense offensive collided, the space around the collision broke down in an instant, and then the strong waves filled the air, as if everything collapsed.


    Two giant palms are submerged.


    All eyes can only see that the power of black is dissipated by the power of blood, and then the gold power behind the power of blood explodes rapidly, carrying endless killing and impact.


    Boom! Finally, after a period of time, they saw two figures. One figure retreated while waving a whip. It was Tianbao pearl.


    On the other hand, the huge figure, dancing double fists, constantly collides with the whip, and each collision is to let the whip shoot back.


    "Pearl of heaven is falling." Seeing this scene, all the warriors and the spirit king beasts were shocked and said.However, they have not been too shocked, because from the beginning, it happened in this valley, there were too many shocks, and their own hearts were numb even if they didn''t want to.


    Maybe it''s also because Tianbao pearl and Nanfeng are too strong, which one of them wins is reasonable.


    Outside, seeing this scene, half emperor tianape and two spirit kings relaxed.


    They are disappointed for the south wind, but they have not won from beginning to end.


    Although Tianbao pearl is also a genius, it is really much worse than Nanfeng. In particular, Tianbao pearl is a member of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    In the realm of Dongyi, although Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Dongyi college seem to be peaceful, peaceful, and even united, only their Insiders understand that it is impossible for a region to accommodate "two tigers".


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Once again, with a powerful blow, Nanfeng completely defeated Tianbao pearl. Tianbao Pearl''s whip was blown away, spat blood, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Then Nanfeng retreats and appears at Tianbao Pearl''s side. He grabs Tianbao Pearl''s skirt and lifts her up. At the same time, Nanfeng clasps Tianbao Pearl''s lute bone with his left hand to prevent Tianbao pearl from resisting again.


    Looking at Pearl, Nanfeng grins.


    But Tianbao pearl had no fear, but her eyes were overcast, and she wanted to urge her strength and try to break away. Unfortunately, she was caught by the south wind and could not use any strength.


    And seeing this scene at the moment, all the warriors and spirit king beasts around were shocked again. Because they never thought that Tianbao pearl, the first person of their generation, who was the blood of emperor, would one day be held up in such a way.


    "Woman, now give me another look!"

 Chapter 508

    At this moment, the fierce voice of the south wind also sounded.


    In Nanfeng''s heart, he didn''t want to kill a woman. Maybe it was a little male chauvinism in his heart, but the woman in front of him made him feel like killing.


    If it''s not that I have many cards, I''m afraid it''s me, long Yuxuan and three girls who fall here.


    South wind is really ready to fight.


    Feeling the strong killing intention of Nanfeng, Tianbao pearl is not afraid, but scorns to sneer at Nanfeng. She is confident that Nanfeng will not kill herself.


    Even if Nanfeng kills himself, the emperor of Dongyi college will stop him.


    "He... He won''t really want to kill Pearl!" Feeling the strong killing intention of Nanfeng, the warriors and the king beasts around were shocked and unbelievable again.


    Tianbao pearl can be defeated, but she must not be killed. There is no other reason, just because she is the legacy of the emperor.


    Even if Nanfeng has the emperor behind him, he can''t kill Tianbao pearl, because where is the difference between the strength of the emperor in Dongda.


    Unless Nanfeng ignores everything...


    "master, Nanfeng doesn''t really want to kill Tianbao Pearl!" Outside, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king looked at this scene and were worried.


    When Tianbao pearl dies, the emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce will be furious. Not only Dongyi college will suffer, but Nanfeng will have nowhere to hide. An angry emperor, Dongyi college will not be able to resist if he doesn''t work hard.


    "He has a sense of propriety." The sky ape half emperor says.


    If Nanfeng really wants to start, he will have to stop the selection and stop Nanfeng.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, Tianbao pearl can''t be killed, at least at this stage, we really can''t kill her!" Seeing the appearance of the south wind, Leng Meilin was really afraid of the south wind. She was so impulsive that she quickly spread a message.


    Hearing Leng Meilin''s words, Nanfeng''s fist stopped.


    Nanfeng knows what Leng Meilin means. Even if Leng Meilin doesn''t say it, Nanfeng knows that he can''t kill Tianbao pearl or Tianbao pearl.


    It''s all about strength.


    At this moment, if he really wanted to kill Tianbao pearl, the emperor of Dongyi would certainly stop him, not only because of Dongyi college, but also for some of him.


    Even if the emperor of Dongyi doesn''t stop him, does he really have the courage to kill Tianbao pearl?


    After killing Tianbao pearl, his life may be nothing, but long Yuxuan, Leng Meilin, and a group of people in Xueyu are afraid that they can''t escape the massacre of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t and didn''t dare.


    "Strength At this moment, Nanfeng was angry and yelled in his heart. His strength was growing rapidly, but it was far from enough every time. Because of his insufficient strength, he missed too much and threw too much fear into others.


    Helpless, Nanfeng''s fist is down.


    "What? Don''t you want to kill me? " Seeing Nanfeng''s fist, Tianbao pearl said with a sneer.


    "Tianbao pearl, I dare not kill you, just because of the emperor behind you, because I have too many scruples about Nanfeng." The south wind hissed when he heard Pearl''s words.


    "But remember, Nanfeng is a genius and a ghost. One day I will reach the emperor. At that time, everything will no longer be scruples."


    In the words, Nanfeng''s self-confidence rises.


    Feeling the invisible self-confidence of Nanfeng, Tianbao Pearl was shocked, as if Nanfeng would soon become the emperor.


    But it was just a moment.


    Then, Tianbao pearl regained her disdain again, "ha ha, peerless genius, emperor, do you think there is an inevitable connection between the two, you say that, or when you become emperor, tell me again!"


    "Now you have only one choice, that is to let me go."


    Hearing that Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng didn''t say a word any more. At this time, he needed to be patient. The road of martial arts and Taoism is a kind of tolerance.


    "Nanfeng, you''re right. Now you really can''t kill Tianbao pearl, because if you kill her, our emperor can''t protect you, because a king wants to kill you, not a king of the same level can handle it." At this time, the voice of the emperor Dongyi rang out.


    "Master, I understand!" Hearing the words of the East Yi emperor, Nanfeng responded.


    "This may be unfair in your mind, but I believe you have understood that the fairness of the martial arts world is based on strength."


    "Master, junior understand."


    "Then, the next selection is over." Dongyi emperor nodded and said that he was very pleased that Nanfeng could resist this incident.


    A real strong man should be able to bend as well as stretch.


    Boom! However, at this moment, the momentum of Nanfeng burst out in an instant, and the palm of his hand grabbed all the mysterious marks on Tianbao pearl."Tianbao pearl, I can''t kill your life, but you can''t get into Dongyi college." Grab all the mysterious marks on Tianbao pearl, and the south wind is cold.


    Seeing this scene, Tianbao Pearl''s eyes were a little silly. All the warriors and King beasts around, as well as all the eyes outside, were a little silly.


    "South wind... You!" Feeling that she was about to be sent out, Tianbao pearl said angrily.


    However, before she finished speaking, her figure had blurred and disappeared directly into the small world battlefield.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was a little silent.


    "What a man After a long time, many warriors and King beasts looked at the south wind and said with a thumbs up.


    At this moment, they really admire Nanfeng, not only in terms of fighting power, but also in terms of courage.


    He defeated Tianbao pearl, the beautiful daughter of heaven. The emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce may not say anything, but the failure of Tianbao Pearl''s selection is undoubtedly a great loss to the face of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    This time, even if the emperor doesn''t do it, the half emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce will do it secretly.


    "This guy, don''t you think that if Tianbao Pearl''s selection fails, Tianbao pearl won''t be able to enter Dongyi college?" Outside, the sky ape half emperor is a little helpless to say.


    "Ha ha, master, I like this little guy''s character. To tell you the truth, I like it very much." The Heavenly Sword spirit king is a tiny smile.


    "But next, I''m afraid you have to protect this little guy in person, because it really makes Tianbao chamber of Commerce lose face. The half emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce will do it, even if he looks like it, he will do it." The spirit king said.


    "I can''t help it. I really can''t bear to let this little guy have the appearance of a peerless monster."


    ...


    "ah! Nanfeng, why can''t you bear it any longer? You''re just adding trouble to your life. " South wind this sudden hand, East Yi emperor is also a bit unprepared, a little sigh way.

 Chapter 509

    "Master, to tell you the truth, I still can''t bear it, but I also know that I can''t and dare not kill her, so I can only take all the power of her and let her quit the selection." South wind responded.


    "She just quits temporarily. The emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce will certainly come forward to talk with us. At that time, we can''t refuse Tianbao pearl to join Dongyi college, because this is the privilege of the strong." Said the emperor.


    "In the end, Tianbao pearl will still enter Dongyi college, and you will lose the face of Tianbao chamber of Commerce because of this, and the half emperor of Tianbao chamber of commerce is expected to do it."


    "Master, I have thought of what you said, but previously, if I didn''t let Tianbao pearl go away, I would be very unhappy. Now, although there are many troubles, I am very happy, so I will do the same thing again." South wind replied.


    "Ha ha, you are so stubborn Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the emperor of Dongyi said with a little smile.


    However, Nanfeng''s stubbornness made him appreciate it.


    Nanfeng didn''t choose to kill Tianbao pearl, which shows that Nanfeng knows the current situation and also knows how to endure. On the other hand, Nanfeng makes Tianbao pearl withdraw from the selection qualification, which shows that Nanfeng is not afraid of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. This stubbornness is exactly what a strong person should have.


    After that, the sensational selection of Dongyi college is over.


    With the selection of things spread out, the whole Dongyi territory of martial arts are boiling, because Nanfeng is not only a peerless genius, but also has a peerless evil posture.


    Of course, what is more exciting and unbelievable is that Nanfeng bravely kicked Tianbao pearl out of the selection of Dongyi college.


    "This south wind, even if he has the posture of peerless evil, it''s too presumptuous now!" The sound of discussion began.


    "Yes, any genius who has not grown up is just a mole ant in front of the emperor."


    "But maybe that''s the difference between the peerless genius and US warriors." Other voices sounded, "in short, from this moment on, Nanfeng''s reputation is estimated to be better than Zhang Jiayun."


    "Besides, Dongyi college won''t let such a genius fall easily. Unless Tianbao chamber of Commerce really fights, it can''t really threaten the south wind."


    "Tianbao chamber of Commerce will not fight, but that power will fight, and it is possible that Tianbao chamber of Commerce will unite with that power."


    ...


    under these discussions, all the major forces in the Dongyi area have made the decision. There are only two things. One is to try their best to kill Nanfeng. Of course, it is very secret to kill Nanfeng; the other is not to participate.


    The largest city in Dongyi kingdom is called Tianbao city. This is the headquarters of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. It is also the most prosperous area in Dongyi kingdom.


    In the largest palace in Tianbao City, three roads are like the figure of ordinary people, standing respectfully in the palace, as if waiting for something.


    If you have insight, you will recognize that these three are the three and a half emperors of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. They are all the top figures in the realm of Dongyi, and they are also famous in the whole realm of Dongda.


    Soon, a black shadow appeared in front of them.


    "Laozu!" See this virtual shadow, three people are half kneel down, respectfully said.


    "The emperor already knows about it. On the side of Dongyi emperor, the emperor will speak. Just send pearl to him." Xu Ying said, "this failure may be a good thing for pearl, because the road of martial arts can''t be smooth."


    "Lao Zu, we understand!"


    "And then there is the face of our Tianbao chamber of Commerce. Even if we can''t find it back, we will make a show for Dongyi college!" Xu Ying said.


    "So Laozu, the south wind?"


    "That force, I believe they will not refuse it because they don''t want to see another Zhang Jiayuan appear. At that time, you just need to cooperate with them. After all, it''s not the time to change face with Dongyi college." Xu Ying said angrily.


    "Lao Zu, we know." The three emperors nodded heavily at the same time, and the tone was also full of killing intention.


    "In addition, tell pearl that next time, she will not be allowed to lose, even if the other party has a peerless evil posture. Of course, maybe the south wind will not be defeated next time."


    ...


    after the selection, Nanfeng and his half step disciples were led to a huge square in the outer courtyard of Dongyi college by Tianyu banhuang.


    "Congratulations, you become a member of Dongyi college, but you are also very unfortunate, because the competition here is more fierce. Those with less talent and strength will eventually be eliminated, so you might as well not come." The sky ape half emperor opens mouth to say.


    "So if you want to be strong, you have to rely on yourself."


    "Next, let me give you the identity jade card of Dongyi college." The next moment, the sky ape half emperor big hand a wave, the whole square scattered down countless jade.All of these jade cards are in the hands of Sheng Wu and Sheng Ling.


    Of course, some half emperor born fierce animals use claws to grasp or bite with the mouth.


    "Next, you drop your blood on the jade plate, and the jade plate will be able to integrate with your body. You are the true disciples of Dongyi college." Heaven ape half emperor opens his mouth.


    Immediately, all the disciples did the same. When the blood fell on the jade plate, they immediately felt that they had a heart to heart connection with the jade plate. With only one divine thought, the jade plate could sink into every part of their bodies.


    "Remember, when you are unfortunate to fall, this jade card will disappear, and the jade card corresponding to your identity in our jade card Hall of Dongyi college will also disappear. By then, your journey to Dongyi college will be over."


    "So, in order to survive, for the road of martial arts in your heart, work hard to cultivate it!"


    "Master, we understand!" Hear the day ape half emperor''s words, all the disciples are heroic said.


    However, among these thousands of disciples, how many strong ones can be achieved in the end?


    "In the jade card of identity, there are some rules of Dongyi college." "I''ll give you three days to open up your own cave and understand the rules of Dongyi college," he said


    "At the end of three days, you can have a free baptism in the water of aoyi pool in Dongyi college, which can be regarded as the reward of Dongyi College for you new disciples!"


    "What, let us baptize in the water of aoyi pool. It''s not the biggest college in the domain of Dongda. It''s a big hand." Hearing the words of the emperor, all the disciples were excited.


    "What''s the water of aoyi pond?" However, Nanfeng didn''t understand. She asked Leng Meilin.

 Chapter 510

    "Nanfeng, now I want to ask seriously, which boundary are you from?" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Leng Meilin asked curiously.


    Because aoyi pool water, as long as it is similar to the warrior and the living creature, all know what it is.


    "Er..." Hearing Leng Meilin''s words, Nanfeng naturally recognized the meaning, and said something unkind.


    "Leng Meilin, to tell you the truth, I''m just a force from a small realm. The strongest one in our realm is just the superior spirit king." Then, the south wind said.


    "What, there is no imperial power behind you?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Leng Meilin said incredulously, because she always thought there was imperial power behind Nanfeng.


    Otherwise, how can Nanfeng be a genius? Otherwise, how can Nanfeng have the courage to push Tianbao pearl out of Dongyi selection? Isn''t this the strength that the imperial power should have.


    But Leng Meilin now found that he was wrong, wrong.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t have it before, but now I have it. Is Dongyi college also an imperial power?" Seeing Leng Meilin a little surprised, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Nanfeng, I''m Leng Meilin. I totally convinced you." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Leng Meilin was completely speechless to Nanfeng and whispered.


    However, Nanfeng is right. Now with the identity of a disciple of Dongyi college, Tianbao chamber of Commerce dare not attack Nanfeng. Moreover, Dongyi college will not ignore Nanfeng, a genius with the appearance of peerless evil.


    "Upanism pool water is a kind of pool water formed naturally by heaven and earth, which is generally owned only by Imperial forces. The pool water not only contains the purest upanism power of heaven and earth, but also can refine the body and flesh of creatures."


    "It can be said that as long as they are baptized once in the water of aoyi pool, the body of the living beings will be transformed once. Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated, but that''s what it means."


    "Metamorphosis once, this is the water of upanis pool. No wonder these disciples are so excited." Hearing Leng Meilin''s voice, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Originally, he was going to break through the innate world from the battlefield of the small world. Now, with the baptism of the mysterious pool, he is more helpful to break through the innate realm, which makes him more excited.


    "Well, in three days'' time, we''ll gather here again. As for opening the cave, you can choose the mountains in the outer courtyard area." The sky ape half emperor says.


    "Yes, master."


    After that, many disciples left one after another and chose their favorite mountains. Nanfeng and his party were also preparing to open up the cave.


    "Nanfeng, although you have the appearance of a peerless monster, you still need to cultivate yourself." At this time, the half emperor of heaven ape sent a message to Nanfeng and said, "don''t worry about Tianbao chamber of Commerce. I will help you."


    "However, the younger generation of Tianbao chamber of commerce is up to you. After all, many of Tianbao chamber of commerce are older than Tianbao, and their strength is not bad."


    "Thank you, master!" After hearing this, Nanfeng thanks him a lot. He really did his best to do this for him.


    Although the emperor did so, he valued his talent. However, Nanfeng never knew Tianyu banhuang. Apart from his talent, what else could he do for Tianyu banhuang.


    Of course, the south wind will also keep in mind the feelings of Dongyi emperor.


    "Well, you should open up the cave as soon as possible and prepare for the Ordovician baptism, which will help you to break through the realm of the former God King." Immediately, the sky ape half emperor also says.


    "I see, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Nanfeng, longyuxuan and their party also found their favorite mountains and opened their own caves. Of course, Yu Tong and Yu Xin just opened up a cave.


    It took them two days to open the cave, and most of the disciples did.


    Because next, this cave is where they live for several years, even more than ten years. Therefore, they must prepare carefully. After all, the environment is comfortable for cultivation, otherwise it will affect their mood.


    Then, they all digested the information in their own caves.


    There are not many rules. The main thing is to prohibit the same family from killing each other.


    Of course, if there is no adjustment, there is a special place in the college to fight for anger, but both sides must be willing.


    In addition, the way to exchange for Gongfa is mainly to use gold coins. Of course, Tiancai and Dibao are also available. Besides, there are some special places for cultivation.


    For example, the tower of gravity in Dongyi college has ten layers. The gravity of the first layer is ten times that of the ordinary one, and it increases ten times to one hundred times.


    "In this tower of gravity, the cultivation of my Jiuzhang gold body is extraordinary, but it''s too expensive. In the first layer, it takes ten thousand gold coins a day to cultivate!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    If it had been before, the ten thousand gold coins would have been a small number for him, but after an auction, he had become penniless.


    "It seems that after the Ordovician baptism, we have to find a way to win gold coins first, otherwise we will not get any money, a set of skills and a talent treasure to enhance our strength." Nanfeng thought."There are also iron broken knives. It''s time to upgrade. It''s also a large consumption of materials for casting innate aura."


    Of course, if you want to cast a spirit weapon, Nanfeng must first break through the spirit king.


    Time passed quickly, and these new disciples gathered again. They were led by the emperor and the two spirit kings.


    What they don''t know is that Nanfeng is the reason why tianape banhuang comes out in person for this kind of thing, because he wants to see how long Nanfeng, a genius with the appearance of peerless evil, can stay in the pool of upanism.


    Soon, the ape half emperor led them to a secret place of Dongyi college.


    The secret is not very big. As soon as they come in, they feel the power of profound meaning, just like the tide.


    In the middle of this secret place, there is a huge pool of water.


    The water in the pool is gray and thick as oil, but the power of profound meaning comes from it.


    Moreover, in this secret territory, they felt an invisible sense of heaven and earth.


    "Is this the water of aoyi pond?" Seeing this huge pool, many disciples could not wait to say.


    Nanfeng naturally can''t wait, because just feeling it, you can know that it contains great opportunities.


    "This is Wuyi pool water. You only have one free baptism, so stay as long as you can. Otherwise, the next time you come in, you will get 100000 gold coins a day." Heaven ape half emperor said with a smile.


    "Hiss! One hundred thousand gold coins a day Hearing this, all the disciples took a cold breath.

 Chapter 511

    After the shock of 100000 gold coins, all the disciples'' spirits are concentrated. They must not waste this free opportunity. They must make the most of this opportunity to transform.


    "I can''t help it. Although the water is formed naturally, it also has to consume a lot of natural resources to reach the present state. Otherwise, how can you transform your body?" The sky ape half emperor says.


    "According to the old idea, 100000 gold coins a day is a little less."


    After hearing this, all the disciples were a little speechless. Is it less than 100000 gold coins a day?


    It''s the tianjianling king and the broken array spirit king behind him that all smile secretly.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. Next, you can start to enter the water baptism of Ouyi pool. But remember, the process of transformation in the water of Ouyi pool is extremely difficult and painful. If you can''t persist, come out as soon as possible, otherwise things will turn to the opposite." Immediately, day ape half emperor also reminds to say.


    "Vice president, I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, all the new disciples jumped into the upanism pool one after another, guided the upanism pool into their bodies and began to transform.


    As the water of upanism pool goes into his body, Nanfeng feels as if he is bathed in upanism. Involuntarily, the four spaces in his body help him refine the pure power of upanism.


    At the same time, Nanfeng felt another pure force, which should be the so-called power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth into the body, spontaneous sudden refining, bones, flesh, skin, are constantly in the sudden refining, soon Nanfeng felt his body with impurities gushing out.


    "It''s said that the power of heaven and earth is the best and most suitable power for refining the body. It seems good." Feel oneself such body still have impurity discharge, South breeze heart excited way.


    Of course, one bad thing is that in the process of sudden exercise, the sudden exercise makes him feel pain all over the body, and the pain increases every minute.


    His physical body is so strong that other disciples will feel more pain.


    At the moment, Nanfeng also understood why tianape banhuang said to let them do their best in the water of the Wuyi pool.


    "If there is pain, it means that sudden exercise has effect, so let the pain come a little more." Nanfeng thought.


    "Master, do you think the south wind can break the record that Zhang Jiayuan left here?" Seeing that all the disciples had entered the state of sudden training, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king asked at the same time.


    "It''s hard to say that your talent is better than Zhang Jiayuan''s, but the main competition here is perseverance, and it''s great perseverance." "So I''ll come to see for myself and see what step this little guy''s perseverance can reach," said the emperor


    "We are both looking forward to it."


    ¡­¡­


    The four spaces spontaneously help to comprehend and refine the pure power of the profound meaning, so Nanfeng concentrates all his spirit on the sudden refining of the power of heaven and earth.


    It directly drives the swallowing rune, and the south wind begins to swallow the power of heaven and earth in the water of the upanistic pool. At the same time, he also urged Jiuzhang Jinshen to practice Jinshen.


    The power of heaven and earth is the power of heaven and earth, which is closest to the origin. Under the sudden refining of the power of heaven and earth, Nanfeng feels that his physical body is improving all the time, and the cultivation of Jiuzhang body is also improving.


    Of course, the pain is also increasing.


    It can be seen that in just three days, some ordinary disciples could not bear the pain and came out of the cong''aoyi pool. Some disciples didn''t want to come out, they just fainted in the water of Wuyi pool.


    Fortunately, Tianyu banhuang did it, otherwise they would have been swallowed up by the water of Wuyi pool as a treasure of heaven and earth, and turned into a part of Wuyi.


    For these disciples, tianape banhuang also taught a stern lesson after he was rescued.


    With the lessons of these disciples, other disciples who can''t hold on dare not show off their abilities any more. When they reach their limits, they just jump out one after another.


    So, after five days, there are less than a quarter of the disciples left in the whole water.


    After seven days, there were five people left.


    These five people are not others. They are Nanfeng, longyuxuan, Butian, binglingfeng and Jiang Haoqi.


    On the eighth day, Chiang Kai Shek''s heroism could not hold up. Although he was as famous as ice cream in the same day, his achievements were mainly in alchemy.


    On the ninth day, binglingfeng couldn''t hold on. On the ninth day and a half, Butian also came out. There were only Nanfeng and longyuxuan left in the pool.


    Seeing that only Nanfeng and longyuxuan were left in the pool, the faces of several people in Butian were naturally very gloomy.


    "How long do you think the two of them can last in the pool of righteousness?" When I saw the only two people left, all the disciples around me were discussing Taoism.


    "It is said that before Zhang Jiayuan, the record in the water of the Wuyi pool was 13 days. After Zhang Jiayuan, it became 21 days." Said some of the disciples who knew.


    "Therefore, fifteen days and twenty-one days have become two records in the water of Wuyi pool."


    "Since Nanfeng is a genius, and he is even better than Zhang Jiayuan, I think he can break the record of 21 days." Some of the disciples said."That long Yuxuan is also extraordinary. I feel that I can break the record of those 15 days."


    "Well! The record here has nothing to do with talent! " Hearing these comments, Bingling gave a cold hum, and immediately told the disciples to shut up.


    These disciples can''t cause binglingfeng. Binglingfeng is nothing more than jealousy. They just know it in their heart. There''s no need to talk about the unhappiness of causing binglingfeng.


    Moreover, they believe that long Yuxuan and Nanfeng will beat binglingfeng hard.


    Soon thirteen days passed, Nanfeng and longyuxuan didn''t have any meaning.


    At this moment, binglingfeng''s face was really overcast, and he also felt the disdainful glance around him.


    Thirteen days, 15 days away, only two days.


    "Well! It''s only two days, but the difference is really 18000 Li. " Under the shadow, the ice breeze hummed again.


    After hearing this, the disciples around naturally disdain it, but binglingfeng is also right. The more time goes on, the more time you spend in the water of Wuyi pool, the more pain you will suffer. They have their own experience.


    So at this moment, many disciples prayed in their hearts that Nanfeng and long Yuxuan would survive for 15 days.


    "I''m afraid the little guy of the Bing family is a little jealous." See this scene, day sword spirit king says.


    "The heart of jealousy is very big. If you can''t go through it, you will become a demon. After you have a demon, the road of martial arts is either decadent or evil." The spirit king sighed.


    "There''s no way. Everyone has jealousy. It depends on whether they can control it."


    ¡­¡­


    During the discussion, fifteen days have passed

 Chapter 512

    "Fifteen days is up!" But the moment the time came, long Yuxuan and Nanfeng didn''t mean to come out. All the disciples said in their hearts.


    And, all the disciples'' eyes, secretly looked at binglingfeng, want to see what expression binglingfeng is at the moment.


    Feel all the eyes, ice breeze can have what expression, just ferocious and hot, if the ground seam, I''m afraid he can''t wait to drill down.


    Seeing this, all the disciples around were smiling. They are very happy to see the ice breeze like this.


    Then, their eyes are also on Nanfeng and long Yuxuan. The 15 day record has been broken, so what can these two brothers achieve next?


    Needless to say, Nanfeng will not surpass Zhang Jiayuan''s record in 21 days or so.


    What they care about first is long Yuxuan.


    "I''ll bet that long Yuxuan can stay for 17 days." A warrior said confidently.


    "Seventeen days, I don''t think it''s enough. The strength of long Yuxuan is extraordinary. There''s no problem in eighteen days!" Another voice said confidently.


    "You are too confident. I think sixteen days will be enough." A negative voice sounded.


    Hearing these comments, binglingfeng didn''t speak again this time, but his eyes were gloomy. Now he must be thinking about how to reach Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    "Master, how long do you think long Yuxuan can stay in the water of aoyi pool?" Seeing these voices, the king of Heaven Sword spirit and the king of broken array spirit also inquired curiously.


    "The talent of long Yuxuan is also the top among the first-class talents, so I guess it''s 18 days." The sky ape half emperor says.


    "Can you guess, master, Nanfeng?" Nodding slightly, the two spirit kings asked again.


    "It''s enough to guess one. If the final result is wrong, I''ll be ruined by this guess." This time, the ape is shaking his head.


    It''s not that he doesn''t guess, but the south wind is always so unexpected, maybe not what he can guess. Is to guess long Yuxuan, day ape half emperor have a little strong feeling, he guessed wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of many expectations, the time of the 18th day is up, and long Yuxuan has no intention of coming out.


    At this moment, the whole secret place was silent because of the shock and silence.


    "Long Yuxuan is not going to break Zhang Jiayuan''s record, is he?" After the shock of silence, many disciples said heavily, because 18 days is only three days away from 21 days.


    And what''s important is that long Yuxuan hasn''t come out yet.


    "It''s impossible. Long Yuxuan should be a first-class genius. There is an essential difference between him and a peerless genius. Besides, in the last three days, sticking to every day is the gap between heaven and earth."


    "So, the day after that, the more difficult it is for long Yuxuan to stay."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the old man''s intuition is right. Fortunately, he didn''t guess Nanfeng any more, otherwise his reputation would be ruined." At the moment, the ape half emperor said with a little self mockery.


    However, under the self mockery, tianape banhuang is even more excited. If he can, he hopes to exchange all his fame for more talented long Yuxuan.


    "Master, this Dragon Yu Xuan can''t really have the posture of peerless genius!" Heaven Sword spirit king and broken array spirit king said.


    "I don''t know. If he can reach 20 days, it means that he has a unique talent." The sky ape half emperor says.


    In all the eyes of the expectations, the time to the 19th day, in the eyes of extreme expectations, long Yuxuan out of the water from the Wuyi pool.


    For this scene, including the half emperor of heaven ape, everyone sighed slightly, because long Yuxuan was so far away from the peerless genius.


    However, they are already very excited, because long Yuxuan''s performance has greatly exceeded their expectations.


    "Yuxuan, if I''m not wrong, you came out on purpose!" At this time, Nanfeng wakes up from the state of sudden refining and asks long Yuxuan.


    At this moment, whether it is the power of upanism or the degree of sudden training, the south wind has reached the limit that half a step can reach.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t come out because he had other plans.


    "Elder brother, I''d better keep a low profile for the real dragon. If I become a peerless genius, those forces will fight to investigate my identity. Once I''m identified as a real dragon, the consequences will be unimaginable. Moreover, now they are doubting my identity." Long Yuxuan responded.


    "That''s better." South wind responded.


    "Elder brother, but you must show your talent, so that Dongyi college will pay more attention to you, so that those forces won''t move the snow area Nanwu temple until they kill you." Long Yuxuan said.


    "I know that, otherwise in the small world battlefield, I won''t try my best to defeat Tianbao pearl and show my talent." Said Nanfeng."Brother, how long are you going to stay in the water of aoyi pool?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    He doesn''t ask how long Nanfeng will stay, but how long he wants to stay, because long Yuxuan knows that Nanfeng has a space for mixing fire, and this mysterious pool can stay as long as he wants.


    "I''m going to break through nature with the help of this mysterious water." The south wind said heavily.


    "Also, brother, you should be ready to break through the congenital, and meet with the talents of Dongyi college. The only thing you lack is the realm. If you catch up with the realm, Dongyi college will be trampled by you." Long Yuxuan is a little funny.


    "Go away, I''m ready to break through." After Nanfeng finished speaking, he entered a closed state directly.


    At this moment, no matter in the aspect of mystery, or physical body, as long as it is related to the road of martial arts and Taoism, Nanfeng has reached the unprecedented limit in half step, so it''s time to break through.


    At this time, all eyes are also looking at the south wind, they expect that the south wind can break Zhang Jiayuan''s record


    Twenty one days, soon to


    "The record has been broken!" Seeing that Nanfeng didn''t come out of the water of aoyi pool, all the disciples said heavily.


    The half emperor and the two spirit kings were also very excited.


    Nanfeng, as expected, broke Zhang Jiayuan''s record, which is exactly what they expected


    Now, they will see how long Nanfeng''s own record is.


    In shock and numbness, Nanfeng stayed in the water of aoyi pool for 25 days.


    "How can it be, twenty-five days!" At this moment, everyone could not be calm, and his heart cried heavily. Moreover, they saw that the south wind didn''t seem to come out of the water of Ouyi pool.


    "How many days will he stay?"


    Boom! In this shock and doubt, the whole secret place suddenly a little thunder rolling up.

 Chapter 513

    Boom!


    On the 25th day, the whole secret place suddenly became suppressed, with a faint roar, and the smell of destruction was even more diffused, invisible around the hearts of all the disciples.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling this scene, all the disciples were puzzled and looked around to see what happened.


    "The smell, the smell of destruction, seems to be the smell of congenital thunder." Immediately, some of the disciples said that they were all born in the king''s realm. They had experienced thunder robbery, so they were naturally familiar with the smell of thunder robbery.


    "Congenital thunder robbery!" Immediately, all eyes are again focused on the body of the south wind.


    "He''s going to break out of the box!"


    At this moment, the momentum of the south wind has reached its limit, and the power of rune is surging. You can also feel that all the breath of destruction is sweeping towards the south wind.


    "This little guy, I didn''t expect to break through at this moment." See this scene, day ape half emperor tiny say.


    The next moment, the ape half emperor did not hesitate, Lingqi turned into a big hand, directly caught the south wind, and then tore the space away from this secret place.


    He didn''t dare to let Nanfeng rob here, otherwise the whole secret place would be destroyed by thunder. The water of Wuyi pool is the end, and the water of Wuyi pool is one of the cards of their Dongyi college.


    There are many talents in Dongyi college, which has something to do with aoyi pond.


    "Tianjian, break the battle. I''ll give it to you first. I''ll take this little guy to a wide place to rob." In the void, the voice of the ape half King sounded.


    "I see, master!"


    "After he broke through the congenital, the speed of his rise will be even faster. Dongyi college, the battle between the two great talents, is about to begin." Looking at the direction of Tian ape''s tearing space, all the disciples were filled with emotion.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of breakthrough, would he have spent more than 25 days in the water of the upanistic pool?" Then, some doubts and shocking comments sounded


    The half emperor, who has a profound understanding of space, just for a moment, came to the mountains outside of Dongyi college with the south wind.


    "Little guy, if you want to break through, you don''t tell me in advance. If you destroy the water of the upanise pool, you can''t afford to pay for it all your life." Put the south wind in the air, the sky ape half Emperor didn''t have the good spirit to say.


    "Master, I''m not sure about this, and I seem to forget that I''m in a secret place. Excuse me." Hear day ape half emperor''s words, South breeze a little embarrassed of say.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. You can do your best to deal with thunder robbery." Heaven ape half emperor way.


    Then the emperor stepped back quickly. Although he was the emperor, he did not dare to participate in the congenital thunder robbery, otherwise he would only die.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng also concentrated all his mind and looked at the sky.


    High up in the sky, there are already dark clouds and thunder rolling in the sky. The strong breath of destruction turns into dragons and snakes, tearing down from the sky and sweeping towards the south wind.


    As you can see, just this destructive momentum, the south wind will almost urge to resist.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, many of Wang and his disciples were surrounded by powerful people. A half step warrior crossing the thunder disaster naturally won''t attract their attention, but a peerless genius is different.


    At the beginning, when Zhang Jiayuan passed through the thunder robbery, it was unprecedented. They had never heard of such a sad thunder robbery before.


    It is said that Nanfeng is more talented than Zhang Jiayuan in the ranks of peerless talents. They want to see how terrible Nanfeng''s inborn thunder disaster is.


    So soon, the surrounding mountains were surrounded by people.


    Crackle! And at this moment, the whole high-altitude thunder has been tilted down, it is pure purple destruction thunder, the violent atmosphere of destruction, let the space directly fragmented.


    The destructive power soared directly to the power of the next king of spirit.


    "It''s still a half step inborn thunder robbery. It''s impossible for the first-class spirit king to survive the thunder robbery." All the disciples said heavily when they felt the strong and unparalleled destructive power.


    "This is just the beginning of the thunder robbery. It''s much stronger than Zhang Jiayuan''s thunder robbery at that time. Zhang Jiayuan''s last thunder robbery at that time was just close to the second-class lower spirit king, and the south wind''s thunder robbery at the beginning was close to the power of the first-class lower spirit king!"


    ¡­¡­


    Roar! I saw that the purple destruction thunder, in an instant, turned into a variety of fierce animals, huge and incomparable, tearing the space, directly toward the south wind.


    "Fight There is no retreat, South storm drink, the momentum of the whole body reached the limit.


    Congenital thunder robbery is a destructive means to prevent the warrior from advancing to the main road.


    Between heaven and earth, there are hundreds of millions of creatures. Every creature is the load of the road of heaven and earth. The more powerful the creatures are, the greater the load will be. Therefore, the road of heaven and earth must prevent the creatures from breaking through to a more powerful state.Inborn thunder robbery is a means to stop the half step inborn warrior.


    For living beings, if they want to live long and have dignity, they must have strength and realm. If they want to break through, they must fight against thunder robbery. If they have passed, they will live. If they have not passed, they will die.


    Therefore, in the face of thunder robbery, you can''t be afraid. If you are afraid, you will lose half.


    Therefore, the south wind is to be extremely strong and cross the congenital thunder disaster in the most powerful way.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine Xuan forging burst out, surrounded by the power of rune, and Nanfeng rushed into the thunder army directly. At the moment, Nanfeng''s weapon was his golden hands.


    Nanfeng didn''t care about the thunder and fierce beast''s attack. After a pair of gold, it was surrounded by four kinds of runes. It was filled with all kinds of flames, sometimes turned into claws, sometimes into golden fists.


    From a distance, you can only see pieces of thunder beasts torn and smashed, and then turned into powder, which is obviously connected with the sky. Nanfeng is just like a god of war. He goes forward bravely. All the enemies who block him will be destroyed.


    "This guy is still crossing the thunder robbery. How can he feel like he is fighting with the thunder robbery and training?" Seeing this scene, all the disciples couldn''t believe it and said.


    "Maybe this is the way of the peerless genius to get through the thunder robbery, isn''t Zhang Jiayuan the same at the beginning?"


    "But fighting against thunder robbers like this is likely to lead to stronger thunder robbers!"


    "This is not what we can imagine. Let''s see that this peerless genius can survive his unprecedented destruction."


    Boom!


    With the fall of these comments, the whole atmosphere of destruction in the sky becomes more intense. There is no doubt that the thunder robbery has become stronger.

 Chapter 514

    At this moment, the whole atmosphere of destruction in the sky directly increased several times, and then the thunder beasts that had not been killed by the south wind retreated spontaneously.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng''s eyes are also dignified. This situation does not mean that the thunder robbery has dissipated, but indicates that there will be a more powerful thunder robbery coming soon.


    "Nanfeng, next, maybe it''s the real thunder robbery that Tiandi Avenue has brought down to you. In the past, the real door of Wudao will be open for you. If you fail, his peerless posture and everything on you will be drowned and swallowed by the thunder robbery." At this time, the ape half emperor sent a message to Nanfeng to cheer him up.


    "Master, I understand that at this moment, I will burst out infinite strength to fight against the thunder." Hearing the words of the ape emperor, the south wind responded heavily, and his eyes flashed through the sky.


    Buzz! The gold Rune soars, the golden light blooms again, and the south wind has been wrapped by a piece of gold.


    After 25 days of baptism and refining, the body of Yizhang becomes stronger, more solid, and even bigger, more than Yizhang.


    "The golden body skill is the card he used to defeat Tianbao pearl." Seeing the south wind burst out, many disciples discussed the way.


    At the same time, there are also a lot of physical training disciples with greed in their hearts. Just feel, they can feel the extraordinary body, not pan greedy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the south wind condenses the gold body, colorful lights appear in the sky.


    "It turned out to be colorful light. How could it be? The most powerful thunder robber, did his talent really reach such a terrible level?" All the disciples roared in disbelief when they saw the colorful light.


    As we all know, the strongest thunder disaster in every realm is the appearance of colorful light.


    Now Nanfeng has broken through the inborn thunder robbery, and 500 rays of light appear. It only shows one thing, that is, Nanfeng''s talent at the moment has reached the strongest level, and no living creature can compare with it. Only in this way can the destruction thunder robbery come down.


    "It''s really the posture of the peerless monster, otherwise how can it land under the colorful thunder." See this scene, day ape half emperor excitedly say. But it''s just a moment of excitement, and it''s dignified, because the most powerful thunder robbery, needless to say, can imagine its horror.


    In the bath of colorful light, the destruction thunder poured down again, just like the endless tide pouring down from the sky, and in such an instant, these thunder turned into human shape, all holding thunder spears.


    Looking around, there are thousands of thunder people, and one fifth of them reach the first-class spiritual realm, that is, hundreds of them.


    In the colorful light bath, these thunder people are equivalent to a real physical body, the power is absolutely not under the real warrior and spirit king beast.


    Perhaps their only drawback is that they have no intelligence.


    "This Is this still thunder robbery? " Seeing this scene, all the disciples couldn''t believe it and said.


    "How can it be? The strength and fighting power of these thunder men are almost the same as that of Nanfeng!" There was a voice of fear, "he, he can''t resist."


    "Well! What''s the posture of the peerless monster? He will only die under the most powerful thunder. " The Bu family and some of the Bing family''s warriors sneer in their hearts.


    At this moment, it was a strong and endless roar, but at this time, it gave people a terrible silence. It was an invisible and powerful destruction and oppression, which was sent out from those thunder people.


    At this moment, the sky ape half emperor''s eyes have been gloomy to the extreme, even as a half emperor, he is far from thinking that this is the most powerful thunder robbery, facing such a situation.


    Of course, the more dignified is Nanfeng himself.


    Looking at the thousands of people, and the strength of the same as their own thunder people, Nanfeng is also a burst of numbness, want to surrender.


    However, the congenital road is close at hand, and he has spent countless efforts on this congenital road. How can he give up? Even if he wants to give up, those concerns in his heart will not allow him to give up.


    "Fight! Even if you die, you will die in battle! " The next moment, Nanfeng looked up to the sky and drank violently. Lingqi turned into more huge wings and rushed directly into the thunder army to take the lead in launching the attack.


    At this moment, the south wind was no longer reserved. All kinds of magic fire rose around the rune, turned into a huge group of light, and directly bombarded out. All of a sudden, the thunder people were burned up.


    "What a terrible power of fire, what a terrible power of gold!" Seeing this scene, many disciples were filled with emotion again.


    "He also cultivated the power of swallowing. When he dealt with the Yin power of Tianbao pearl, a large part of it was the power of swallowing."


    "So, he is not only a monster, but also a warrior of the three departments!"


    "It''s really enviable!"


    "Jealousy? Are you envious of his greatest robbery


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the south wind, completely into the combat form, his heart, only two words - fighting.It can be seen that after the outbreak of all kinds of magic fire, he did not stay for a moment, and did not give those thunder people any chance to resist. The two heavenly golden powers roared out directly.


    First of all, tianjinyang palm, under the endless Tianjin rune, becomes huge, covering nearly 100 meters. It falls from the sky and falls down. Then the whole space is only broken, and the space is broken.


    After tianjinyang palm and Nanfeng''s golden body, ten huge gold fingers appeared in an instant. The gold fingers were filled with endless cutting and hardness, and were also expanding.


    Then, the fierce shot out, where, all the thunder people are through.


    Then, the swallowing Rune and the cloud wind Rune merge. In the center of the palm, two storms sweep out. The two runes merge and instantly sweep out. Once again, a piece of thunder man is destroyed.


    In such a flash, nearly a thousand thunder people were destroyed.


    See this scene, all the disciples, all the eyes are silly, even the ape half emperor, also can''t believe rubbing the old eyes.


    He suddenly found that the worry in his heart was superfluous.


    "He Is he still human? " Some disciples can''t help being rude.


    "He It seems that he really can''t be defined by people, that is, metamorphosis and evil! "


    At this moment, Nanfeng was also out of breath. He had consumed a lot of energy with the explosion of the three Rune powers.


    The palm turns, a blue, full of strong vitality of the pill appears, did not think of, Nanfeng directly swallow down, in an instant, his momentum back to the peak.


    This elixir is the king''s elixir of Qingmu. At this time, Nanfeng swallowed one and left one on his body.


    "I hope I can get through the most powerful thunder disaster before the Qingmu Wangdan is used up." Said the south wind in a deep voice.

 Chapter 515

    "That''s Wang Dan of Qingmu!" Seeing Nanfeng swallowing the elixir, the warrior of the Jiang family took the lead in recognizing it. "It''s impossible. This elixir is very precious. It''s a kind of elixir in ancient times. Now, there is no elixir of King Qingmu."


    At the same time, many of the warriors of the Jiang family showed greedy eyes. If they can let the Jiang family get the Qingmu Wangdan and find out the prescription from the pills, once they succeed, it will bring endless profits to the Jiang family.


    It is needless to say that many of Jiang Jiawu''s disciples, who were originally optimistic about Nanfeng, were greedy. The things on Nanfeng were too attractive.


    "Qingmu Wang Dan, I can''t imagine that this little guy has this kind of pill with strong instant recovery. It seems that he has got an ancient secret place. Good luck." The sky ape half emperor says with emotion.


    At the same time, the emperor felt a little relieved. There was Wang Dan in Qingmu. Nanfeng would be at its peak in at least two days. According to the outbreak of Nanfeng just now, it seems that it is not difficult to defeat these thunder men.


    ¡­¡­


    After swallowing Qingmu Wangdan, Nanfeng felt that his body was full of electricity again, and his endless power was about to burst out, and his gold body was full of green vitality, which showed the resilience of Qingmu Wangdan.


    "With such explosive power, then, let''s go all out and defeat these thunderous people. After this time, our southerly wind will break through our nature. What''s more, the strongest thunderstorm still can''t stop our southerly wind." At this moment, Nanfeng is also shouting in his heart.


    He can''t wait for the congenital environment, which is close at hand.


    "The power of the four talismans, the sky shines on the fire!" Nanfeng screamed in his heart and broke out his strongest and most extensive attack.


    Endless storms swept out from the south wind, and four kinds of runes surged out at the same time, as if they were going to sweep the whole sky. The black flames filled the sky, which was the light of God.


    Isn''t your most powerful thunder disaster extremely destructive? Then my south wind will burn you with this immortal Tianzhao Shenyan, which can burn all things.


    Roar!


    At this moment, all the rest of the thunder people broke out the thunder attack, merged together, turned into a tidal attack, and also swept across the sky, toward the southerly black flame storm.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the two attacks sweeping the sky collided fiercely, and the endless thunder filled the storm, turned into endless ripples, impacted all spaces, flooded all around, and submerged everything in an instant.


    Boom! For a long time, there was only endless thunder in the mid air, and the colorful light in the sky was more and more intense, and it was madly falling down to destroy the thunder.


    "Ha ha, peerless monster, destroy in this destruction thunder!" Seeing this, the disciples of the Bujia, Bingjia and Tianbao chamber of commerce all said excitedly.


    "Nanfeng, this is the last thunder robbery. You must hold on. The road of martial arts is about to open for you. Don''t fail. You are just blooming." The ape prayed in his heart.


    But seeing such a scene, the endless destruction of thunder, the half emperor of heaven ape and other people who are worried about the south wind, they only have a heavy heart. They find that it''s like a king''s elixir of green wood, and it doesn''t change much!


    At this moment, the roar of thunder continued, and the whole scene was silent again like death.


    This silence lasted for a long time.


    And they can''t feel the south wind all the time, and the destruction thunder in the sky has begun to fade slowly. Obviously, the thunder disaster has begun to retreat.


    "Well! It seems that this so-called peerless evil is just a joke. " I can''t see any movement of the south wind, and the disciples of Tianbao chamber of commerce are even more disdainful.


    From now on, the four words "peerless monster" will only be a joke, because a peerless monster who can''t even survive the congenital thunder disaster is not qualified to be called peerless monster.


    "Big brother, do you really give up, but now, I long Yuxuan always believe you." Looking at the air has begun to calm down all, longyuxuan heart or cry, confidence said.


    "Peerless monster! Nanfeng, do you really fall on a thunderbolt? I don''t believe it all the time. " The sky ape half emperor heart also heavily says.


    Bear! And at this moment, at this moment when some people are excited and some people sigh, an indelible breath rises. In the thunder of us, first the golden light rises, and then the black flame turns into a dragon and snake.


    Then, those terrible black flames, directly burned the thunder.


    And it can be seen that under the burning of the black flame, those destruction thunders quickly retreated, retreated into the void, it was because of fear and retreated.


    "How can it be? Fire can burn thunder and destroy thunder Seeing this sudden scene, all the disciples could not be calm any more and said in silence.


    Especially Tianbao chamber of Commerce and other disciples are stupid.


    "This boy, really didn''t let me down!" The sky ape half emperor excitedly says.


    "Elder brother, as the elder brother of my real dragon, long Yuxuan, you should be like this. How about the strongest thunder robbery? You will only crawl under your feet." Long Yuxuan is also excited to say.That kind of excitement was even more exciting than when he went through the thunder robbery himself.


    Of course, in this excitement, the half emperor of tianape and those full of spirit kings are thinking about how the black flame of the south wind, which can burn the flame of thunder, can not attract their attention and curiosity.


    Even, they don''t think that Tianzhao Shenyan is as simple as the holy fire, because the holy fire has never been so powerful that even the strongest destruction thunder can burn.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about the most powerful thunder robbery? It''s just a stepping stone on my way to the south wind." At this time, Nanfeng''s arrogant and overbearing voice was also loud.


    Then, the Golden Shadow blasted out, swept the dragon and snake like Tianzhao Shenyan, and attacked the thunder left in the sky.


    At this moment, only Nanfeng''s massacre is left. All the destruction thunder is no longer destroyed, only escape is left.


    Seeing this scene, all eyes were filled with emotion and a trace of palpitation. They swore that this was the most domineering and unreasonable way of robbery they had ever seen.


    It''s just unprecedented. I''m afraid it''s also the future.


    At this moment, they think again, or don''t be greedy for the things on Nanfeng. Even such destruction thunder is afraid of him. Can they shake Nanfeng again.


    Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but at the moment, the south wind carved such a shock in their hearts.


    Later, the thunder robber retreated. It can be said that he was beaten back by Nanfeng, and Nanfeng, the peerless evildoer, finally stepped into the innate and real road of martial arts.


    Lingli in the air, the south wind gathered the wings of Lingqi behind, and began to stand with the power of space.

 Chapter 516

    At the moment when Lingqi''s wings are folded, Nanfeng''s body is permeated with the power of profound meaning. At the same time, four kinds of runes are surrounded and combined to strengthen the power of profound meaning.


    This is Nanfeng''s own power of upanism. From now on, Nanfeng no longer needs space to refine upanism. He can refine all upanism himself.


    Click! Click! At this moment, you can even hear the changes of bones in the south wind.


    From the half step of congenital breakthrough, Nanfeng has completely broken away from the ordinary body, and his body and flesh are naturally transformed. Nanfeng can feel that his body has improved several grades.


    At this moment, the south wind feels the explosion of power. With only one finger, it can crush a mountain range and a space.


    Other creatures, after passing through the thunder robbery, are only half dead and dying, while Nanfeng is at the top of the peak. This is the difference between fighting thunder robbery and being forced to resist thunder robbery.


    "Father, master, I have finally reached the congenital road." At this moment, Nanfeng cried in his heart, "the road to becoming emperor, the road to becoming sage, I will also reach."


    Under the endless momentum, Nanfeng is full of confidence.


    Once upon a time, congenital in his eyes, is how far away, is how big a mountain.


    It took him two years, from a waste, to reach, and to achieve.


    "Rebirth spirit pulse, thank you. You not only let my spirit pulse rebirth, but also let me rebirth." Thinking of all this, Nanfeng did not forget to thank him for the rebirth of the sea.


    Because, all his efforts, all his fighting spirit, are almost given to him by the rebirth spirit.


    If there is no rebirth spirit, no matter how hard he tries and struggles, he will be just a waste or a pile of loess.


    Perhaps it is because of the thanks of the south wind that the rebirth lifeline sends out a buzzing sound, even the mysterious axe in the deep sea.


    "My martial arts will start all over again." The south wind said heavily.


    "Well! Sure enough, it has the posture of a peerless monster, but my advice is that the tree is too rigid, and it''s easier to be broken by the wind. " And at this moment, a cold sound sounded, and then attracted all eyes.


    The next moment, there are three figures in the void. One is an old man who is about the same age as the half emperor of the ape. From the breath of nothingness, it is no doubt that he is a half emperor.


    Another is a handsome young man with outstanding temperament and a pair of pupils.


    The other, known by Nanfeng and everyone, is Tianbao pearl.


    However, at the moment, Tianbao Pearl''s face is not good-looking, because she, the emperor''s blood, the owner of Tianyin spirit body, was defeated by the half step congenital south wind, completely defeated.


    "Pearl Tianbao, the half emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce." See these three people, South breeze in the heart tiny say.


    At the same time, Nanfeng felt a strong force. To a certain extent, this force surpassed the upanistic force and rolled towards itself.


    However, he was resisted by the same force. Immediately, Nanfeng knew that it was the half emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. He wanted to be caught off guard, secretly destroy his own spiritual pulse, or even destroy himself.


    But the half emperor of heaven ape did it.


    "It''s not very good to attack the disciples of Dongyi college secretly in our Dongyi college." Looking at the half emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, the half emperor of tianape said coldly.


    "Well! As an imperial force, Tianbao chamber of Commerce lost face and naturally wanted to find it back. " The sky becomes half emperor coldly to say.


    "Ha ha, the battle between the younger generation is said by you to be the face of the imperial power. It seems that your Tianbao chamber of Commerce has no mind. Can you only allow your younger generation to defeat the younger generation of others and not allow them to defeat the younger generation of your Tianbao chamber of Commerce?" Hear this words, the day ape half emperor laughed, tone unexpectedly is disdain.


    "You are right. Since it is a dispute between the younger generation, let the younger generation solve it by themselves. I believe you will not stop it." For the day ape half emperor disdain, day into half emperor don''t care, sneer said.


    Hearing this moment, the sky ape half emperor''s eyes were a little gloomy. He seemed to have been caught in the trap of the sky ape half emperor in his words.


    Sure enough, the words of the emperor fell, and the young man beside Tianbao pearl jumped to Nanfeng''s body.


    "Tianbao Xiaofeng, it seems that he''s closed up and his strength will increase greatly. Besides, this guy is the second person in the outer court. It''s not good for him to come here." Some of the disciples said.


    "No way, who let others Tianbao chamber of commerce is the imperial power, dare to look for face in Dongyi college so blatantly."


    Many of the disciples are also interested in watching good plays. One is a gifted disciple of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, and the other is just breaking through the inborn monsters. There will surely be fierce fighting.


    "Nanfeng, the posture of a peerless monster, I don''t think it''s special. It''s just a pair of eyes and a nose. I thought there were more eyes than us warriors." Tianbaoxiao peak disdains to say to the south wind.Hearing this, Nanfeng''s good mood disappeared instantly, so he disdained to say, "you Tianbao merchants also have so many talents. Do you all have one more eye? Why don''t I see it?"


    With that, Nanfeng blinked his eyes on purpose and observed tianbaoxiao peak.


    Immediately, tianbaoxiao peak''s face was gloomy, full of strong killing intention.


    "The glib!"


    "Ha ha, thank you very much Hearing Tianbao Xiaofeng''s words, Nanfeng readily agreed with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples all around said slightly, "it seems that the south wind is on his lips, and he is also a unforgiving master!"


    "Hum, you''re too much for yourself. You''re not good enough to talk to my elder brother Long Yuxuan said slightly.


    "Young master is really so powerful?" Hear the light voice of long Yuxuan, the rain Tong of one side Yu Xin sister asks a way.


    "Of course, I''ll know when you get in touch with big brother." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    Besides, long Yuxuan said with a bad smile, "besides, elder brother is also very powerful. You two sisters will have to fight back in the future!"


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, the two women''s faces were immediately shy. They wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Well! It''s not serious at all The cold Mei Lin of one side directly white one eye long Yu Xuan, cold says.


    "Meilin, why don''t you make a couple? I feel that I''m quite worthy of you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing what he said, he was caught by the south wind. Tianbaoxiao peak''s killing intention was more obvious. He said coldly, "peerless monster, right? Next, tianbaoxiao peak challenges you. I hope you won''t refuse."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid your name as a peerless monster is a big joke."

 Chapter 517

    "Sure enough, those who come are not good!" Hearing tianbaoxiao peak say the challenge, many disciples around said it in their hearts.


    At the same time, they are also curious, want to see if Nanfeng these peerless demons agree, and in their hearts, Nanfeng''s character is a bit arrogant.


    "Haha, it''s really blatant to look for face!" At this moment, Nanfeng felt a little emotion in his heart, and an invisible anger rose up. But what can he do now, just because Tianbao chamber of commerce is an imperial power.


    Nanfeng vowed at this moment that as long as he was strong, he would stir up Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    "Challenge me?" At the next moment, Nanfeng was very puzzled and said, "it doesn''t make sense. I just broke through the inborn. It''s obvious to all of us, and you are approaching the middle spirit king, or you can say it."


    "In other words, the genius of your Tianbao chamber of Commerce will only challenge the opponent who is stronger than you, and this is probably the reason why you can''t afford to fail!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, many of his disciples all around him secretly praised Nanfeng. "Although Nanfeng''s mouth is tricky and arrogant, his heart is very clear."


    "Yes, if he really thinks that his name of peerless evil is invincible now, he is really a guy who doesn''t know what to call."


    "Little guy, it''s true. At this time, you have to bear the Qi. Although you break through the inborn world, you are not used to the inborn world, and your combat power will not increase too much immediately." At this time, the ape half emperor said.


    "It''s not a problem to fight with them after you consolidate for some time."


    "Master, I understand." South wind echoed.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Tianbao Xiaofeng''s face became more gloomy, because Nanfeng''s two words not only refuted him, but also criticized their face.


    "What? Have you refused, you peerless monster? " However, Tianbao Xiaofeng said with a stiff head.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you Tianbao chamber of Commerce will not stop until you challenge me to succeed today. Well, I am Nanfeng to accept your challenge today." Hearing the words of tianbaoxiao peak, Nanfeng turned her tone and agreed with a smile.


    Immediately, the whole scene was silent again.


    They are a little confused. They really can''t understand the south wind. They have already used the best refusal words. Even if tianbaoxiao peak says anything more, they are now neutral warriors and spirit king beasts. They can''t think that he is a shrinking turtle or no longer a peerless monster.


    Because the truth is as he said.


    However, they haven''t reacted yet. Nanfeng has changed his mind again. Are they wrong? Nanfeng''s earlier refusal and words were just his casual words, not as much as they thought.


    However, everything doesn''t look like it. If Nanfeng is really so unbearable, it''s impossible to go to the present.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Why did you promise him again? " Longyuxuan asked eagerly.


    "Yu Xuan, don''t worry, I only have discretion, of course, I won''t simply promise them." Nanfeng responded, "since tianbaoxiao peak has been exported, it will definitely not give up."


    "Don''t agree directly, so as to avoid the trouble of his clamour."


    "It seems that you have confidence, elder brother, so I won''t say anything more." Hear the words of south wind, long Yu Xuan light language way.


    "Nanfeng, what do you want to do?" The doubt of long Yuxuan just passed, the doubt of day ape half emperor came again.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my own life. Now I promise him, but I just want to keep him away for a while." South wind responded.


    "Next time, don''t you..." Hearing the words of the south wind, the half emperor of the ape pondered and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, you promised my challenge?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, tianbaoxiao peak didn''t react for a moment. I can''t believe it.


    Because he is still thinking about how to force Nanfeng to fight with him.


    "Why, don''t you have a bad ear? Do you need me to say it again?" South wind disdains to say.


    He is getting more and more impatient with the people of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    "Then don''t go back." After confirming, Tianbao Xiaofeng coldly said that he was also impatient at the moment, but his impatience was to kill Nanfeng immediately.


    "Although Nanfeng is not a good person, it''s OK to do it." Nanfeng sneered, "but don''t misunderstand me. I promise to fight with you, not now."


    "What do you mean?" Tianbao Xiaofeng asked.


    At the same time, all the disciples around were puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. In three months, I''ll fight you, not now." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing this, all the disciples around also suddenly realized that they understood the meaning of Nanfeng. Nanfeng said that three months later, it is no different from refusing now.


    Nanfeng is a peerless evil. As soon as he breaks through his inborn nature, his fighting power will surely advance by leaps and bounds. They can see from Zhang Jiayuan that three months is enough for a peerless evil.Three months later, the two men fought, and it was not clear who would win.


    "You''re lying to me!" Tianbao Xiaofeng said angrily.


    "Which ear of yours hears that I will fight you now." For the tomb of tianbaoxiao peak, Nanfeng just grins.


    "In other words, you really think that Nanfeng is a fool. Now I''m fighting with you. Three months later, do you like to fight or not? In short, now I don''t accept your challenge."


    "To die!" Hearing the words of the south wind, tianbaoxiao peak is directly angry, and is ready to start here.


    However, the distant emperor stopped him.


    They can have verbal confrontation with the students of Dongyi college in Dongyi college, but they can''t really fight with each other, except that they really want to change face with Dongyi college.


    "Well, three months later, you will fight tianbaoxiaofeng. No matter who wins or loses, the enmity between us will be wiped out." Then the emperor said.


    "In three months." The south wind looks at the sky and becomes a half emperor. His momentum is not weak. He says yes.


    After that, Tiancheng banhuang left with Tianbao pearl and Tianbao Xiaofeng. The disciples around him also began to retreat. At this time, their thoughts had been put in three months.


    Nanfeng and others also left.


    However, before Nanfeng returned to his cave, he was taken away by the emperor.


    As the vice president of Dongyi college, Tianyu banhuang naturally has his own cultivation palace.


    However, as a semi emperor, he is more in pursuit of martial arts and Taoism, so it is very simple for him to cultivate his palace.


    "Three months later, you will fight tianbaoxiao peak. You are almost sure." As soon as he came in, he asked.

 Chapter 518

    "Master, what was the strength of Baoxiao peak that day?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Tianbaoxiao peak is in the second place in the whole outer courtyard. From an old point of view, it should be close to the middle spirit king. In three months, he will become the real middle spirit king." The sky ape half emperor says.


    "Because Tianbao chamber of Commerce won''t allow him to lose, so in these three months, he will become the king of the middle spirit, and even Tianbao chamber of Commerce will take some extreme tactics, which is what the old man worries about."


    "The middle spirit king, it''s really tricky, but three months is enough for me." The south wind said heavily.


    "Although I have doubts about your self-confidence in my heart, when Zhang Jiayuan met anything, he was as confident as you, and finally he succeeded, so I also chose to believe you." Hear the words of south wind, the day ape half emperor says.


    "At this moment, I give you death orders. In the first world war three months later, you only need to succeed, not fail."


    "Vice president, I will obey you." The south wind said heavily.


    Then, the emperor took a storage bag to Nanfeng and said, "there are three million gold coins in it. Let''s use them for three months. I know something about Tianbao chamber of Commerce. Now you have no money."


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng thanks again, because what he lacks now is gold coins.


    "If you didn''t want to fight tianbaoxiao peak in three months, I wouldn''t have lent you the three million gold coins, so listen, I borrowed them!" The sky ape half emperor opens to smile a way.


    "I know." South wind whispers.


    Even if the half emperor of heaven ape didn''t say it, he didn''t want the three million gold coins for nothing. After all, Nanfeng was not the kind of person who wanted to take other people''s things for nothing.


    "However, if you can defeat Baoxiao peak that day and lose the face of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, I will give you another three million gold coins." Sky ape half emperor laughs a way.


    "Ha ha, master, you have to prepare three million more gold coins." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    After he came out from the emperor, Nanfeng went straight back to his cave, and then shut up. He had just broken through his nature, but he had to consolidate it first.


    This consolidation took ten days.


    Naturally, the consolidation of the innate state is not simple. This is because we are very familiar with the power of upanism, so we can complete the consolidation within ten days. Otherwise, we don''t have a month to consolidate the innate state.


    "The realm has been completely consolidated. Next, it''s time to choose a set of footwork." Inside the cave, Nanfeng''s two pupils are blooming, and Jing is busy, saying slightly.


    Now in this realm, the five beasts fire play has no effect on him. In the previous battles, Nanfeng didn''t fall behind in his strength and offensive moves. The only short board is that he didn''t have a set of pace skills matching his realm.


    If he can have a set of pace skills that match his current state, then his explosive power will be promoted to 12 points.


    "In addition to the step skill, it''s time to collect materials for recasting the broken iron Dao." Nanfeng said in his heart, "of course, before that, I must become a real spirit caster."


    The next moment, after greeting long Yuxuan and others, Nanfeng goes to the Gongfa Hall of Dongyi college.


    Along the way, when I saw Nanfeng, the disciples of Dongyi waiyuan were very friendly and said hello. Of course, some of them were dismissive. However, Nanfeng didn''t care about it and went straight into the hall of Gongfa.


    Seeing Nanfeng enter the skill hall, many disciples guess that Nanfeng is preparing for the battle with tianbaoxiao peak, so it is necessary to choose a higher skill.


    "Come on, let''s see what skill this peerless demon is going to choose?" Said some of the disciples who disdained Nanfeng.


    The family and influence of these disciples are mainly attached to Tianbao chamber of Commerce. In addition, they are envious of Nanfeng''s talent. Naturally, they can''t see Nanfeng.


    There are only three floors in the Gongfa Hall of Dongyi college. The first floor belongs to the disciples of the outer court, the second floor belongs to the disciples of the inner court, and the third floor is only accessible to Yuanman Lingwang.


    As for the cultivation method of banhuang, only the senior officials of Dongyi college know where it is.


    When he came to the first floor, he could see thousands of skills on display. Tianape banhuang told him that all the skills in this floor were metaphysical, from lower level to higher level.


    A set of mysterious and high-quality skills can''t be more than one million gold coins. All the three million gold coins lent to him by Tianyu banhuang are enough to be wasted by Nanfeng.


    However, Nanfeng only plans to choose a set of step skills. This one will spend his gold coins on recasting the iron broken sword.


    Nanfeng has identified the iron broken blade, so he will never be stingy and vague in the aspect of iron broken blade. The recast iron broken blade must be the best casting material at this stage.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng began to choose the skill. In the step skill area, Nanfeng chose a set of skill called TA Cha Jiu Bu.


    It costs 590000 gold coins to cut xuanta.To cultivate the nine steps, you need the profound meaning of Feng Yi. After successful cultivation, every step taken by the practitioner will be hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters, depending on the warrior''s comprehension and talent.


    In a second, you can take such a step, how fast you are in battle.


    Moreover, the more one step up, the longer the distance you can step. It can be said that the distance is doubled. It is said that when you reach nine steps, it can be compared with that when the supernatural power shrinks to one step.


    Moreover, the nine steps of stepping and chopping also contains the means of attack, that is, when stepping, the mystery of the surrounding wind will form a strong wind blade. The faster you step, the stronger the wind blade will be.


    Therefore, the nine steps of stepping and chopping, even the step skill, is also a certain attack skill.


    "With the existence of cloud and wind space, the nine steps are completely tailor-made for me." After understanding the nine steps, Nanfeng was very satisfied and said.


    Three months later, in the battle with tianbaoxiao peak, he and his wife will shine the light of nine steps.


    Immediately, Nanfeng no longer wasted time, and was ready to go to the gravity palace where he was very curious to practice.


    "Are you the peerless demon? It''s said that your main practice is the power of swallowing, gold and fire. This nine step chop is the skill of the wind system. I advise you not to practice it." At this time, a little disdainful voice sounded.


    "If you step on a incomplete step in the challenge arena, you will laugh off your big teeth. It not only insults your reputation as a peerless evil, but also insults the reputation of our Dongyi college!"


    Outside the Gongfa hall, a tall man, like an iron tower, blocked the way of the south wind.

 Chapter 519

    The man stood in front of the south wind, sending out a strong momentum, giving the south wind a kind of pressure. At the same time, aoyi swept towards the south wind through the space.


    "Bu Yun is his cousin." Seeing this man, all the disciples of Dongyi said.


    "Last year, he ranked ninth in the outer court, and his strength was medium among the first-class lower spiritual kings. Now, a year later, even if he did not reach the limit of the lower spiritual king, he also reached the peak of the lower spiritual king."


    "There is a good play to see, this Bu Yun is obedient to bu Tian. In the previous selection, bu Tian suffered a big loss in the hands of Nanfeng brother long Yuxuan. Now when he meets Nanfeng, how can he not be in trouble."


    In the sound of discussion, all the disciples'' eyes were fixed on them.


    ¡­¡­


    In this step of cloud momentum, Nanfeng not only felt the desolate breath of the wild leopard, but also felt a kind of powerful force. At once, Nanfeng guessed that this step of cloud not only cultivated the desolate power of the wild leopard''s blood, but also cultivated the mystery of gravity. The two systems were practicing together.


    However, he was not afraid of the south wind. He just consolidated his state, but he wanted to fight. This Bu Yun is the ninth person in the outer court. His strength must be extraordinary. It''s right for him to practice his hand.


    The body vibrates, the flame sweeps out, and the south wind resists Bu Yun''s invisible attack.


    "It seems that you have nothing to do with the success of my cultivation, so get out of the way." Want a war, so south wind direct cold voice response, infuriate Bu Yun, because he south wind will not start first.


    "Well! Quite confident! " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, bu Yun was a little angry and disdained to say that the power of the mystery was strengthened, which made the space fragmented.


    "I don''t know that you are just a disciple who has just entered Dongyi college. Didn''t your previous elders teach you to respect your elder martial brother?"


    "In other words, your elders, just like you, are arrogant and arrogant. They deserve beating."


    "Hey, you seem to have said too much. I''ve only heard that a good dog is out of the way, so get out of the way." Nanfeng sneers and answers faintly.


    Roar!


    As soon as the words of the south wind fell, a dull roar was heard in the whole area. It was the roar of the wild leopard. It was obvious that the clouds could not be exhausted.


    "Oh? Forget, you are a leopard. It''s insulting to call you a dog. " Hearing the faint roar, Nanfeng suddenly realized, patted his head and said.


    "The south wind is deliberately irritating Buyun!" Seeing this scene, the disciples around said.


    "The posture of peerless evil, natural arrogance, a step cloud will not be in his eyes, the next, is the confrontation."


    Boom! Just as the discourse fell, bu Yun launched an attack.


    Without any disguise, the power of desolation and mysticism condensed behind him into a shadow of a wild leopard. He took the opportunity to blow a blow to the south wind, smashed the space, and went straight to the face of the south wind.


    As soon as the corner of the mouth is raised, the south wind will burst out with all its strength, and the fist of flame will attack, shake the space, and directly collide with the wild fist of Bu Yun.


    The next moment, this area of space, like broken glass, falling pieces, two flesh and blood, but like a fist of steel, hard regret there.


    Boom! As the space of the area is fragmented, a more powerful anti earthquake force breaks out in the center of the two fists. Under this anti earthquake force, Nanfeng and Buyun are retreating heavily.


    However, Buyun retreated only four steps, while Nanfeng retreated 14 steps, and the depth of Nanfeng''s foot sinking into the ground was three times that of Buyun.


    Moreover, you can see a dull undulation in your chest. It is obvious that the southerly wind is at an absolute disadvantage in the confrontation.


    "This step of cloud is absolutely the power of cultivating two kinds of upanism, the upanism of barrenness and the upanism of gravity, and its combat power has reached the peak of the next king of spirit." Nanfeng said in his heart, dignified.


    "It seems that I''m a little careless. This cloud ranks ninth in the outer court of Dongyi. Its strength is really extraordinary. It shouldn''t fight with him." At the same time, Nanfeng also realized that he was a little arrogant and said in his heart.


    However, the battle has already been fought, and the next step is to fight. Otherwise, if the situation is weak, the battle will be controlled by this cloud.


    Of course, Nanfeng is a little relieved, that is, outside the Gongfa hall, it is not a place to fight. As long as Bu Yun is not stupid, he will not fight with himself here.


    "It seems that the south wind is not as strong as Buyun at this time." Seeing the scene after the confrontation, the disciples around said.


    "It is estimated that Bu Yun will propose to fight Nanfeng in the challenge arena next. After all, this is not a suitable place to fight outside the Gongfa hall."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well! Genius, but if you have the guts, go to the challenge arena with me and beat you all over the place. " Sure enough, the next moment, bu Yun made such a request.


    "I won''t go. I have other things to do, so you leopard should get out of the way. If you are doing something, you and I can''t afford to destroy some things in the Gongfa hall." Slowly convergence of momentum on the body, Nanfeng grinned.


    With that, Nanfeng is ready to leave. Of course, Nanfeng is going in other directions. After all, he knows that Buyun will not give way. If he continues to fight, he will lose."It irritates me. It''s not so easy to go." Bu Yun naturally is not willing to let the south wind go. He hums and moves again.


    This time, bu Yun directly urged the double forces of mystery. Under the desolation and gravity, the space around him seemed to be directly crushed and collapsed, and Nanfeng felt the momentum of Taishan once again.


    At once, bu Yun leaped up like a wild leopard. His hands turned into claws, and he grabbed them directly to the south wind.


    "You really want to fight here." See step cloud again hand, south wind is also angry, heart coldly said, is to gather strength to touch.


    "Bu Yun, this is not the place where you fight." And just then, a cold voice sounded.


    Hearing the cold voice, bu Yun''s pupils shrank, and there was a faint fear. He immediately restrained all his attacks and landed from mid air.


    "The eldest martial sister has come. It seems that we can''t fight today." The disciples around asked a little displeased.


    The next moment, all eyes looked back, only to see a woman in a blue dress walking slowly, hands on her belly, quite a lady of a family, and gentle manner.


    Woman, goose shaped face, slightly pointed chin, is a beautiful woman.


    However, the woman''s breath is very cold, but in the cold, there is a vitality.


    "Is this woman the first elder martial sister in the outer court?" Seeing this woman, Nanfeng said in his heart. He also heard that the first one in the outer courtyard was a woman.


    At this time, the elder martial sister of the outer courtyard also looked at Nanfeng.

 Chapter 520

    "Elder martial sister!" As the woman came, all the disciples called respectfully again, including Bu Yun.


    From the eyes of these disciples, we can see that they are both respectful and fearful towards the eldest martial sister, which is enough to show that the eldest martial sister is really powerful, because only powerful strength can make them respectful and fearful.


    The woman also nodded slightly, then looked at Buyun again and said, "Buyun, this is not your wild leopard family. It''s not the place where you can make your move if you want to."


    "Elder martial Sister Zhang, I understand." Hearing this, bu Yun said reluctantly.


    "Remember, it''s better to pray that it''s not in my hands, otherwise it won''t be so easy." Then, bu Yun looked at the south wind coldly, and said that it was very threatening.


    Then, bu Yun left. Because the woman was here, he couldn''t move.


    For bu Yun''s departure, Nanfeng didn''t pay any attention at all. His eyes were also looking at the elder martial sister of the outer courtyard


    Seeing Bu Yun leave, many of the disciples around also leave. Without fighting, nothing can attract their attention. Besides, beside the elder martial sister, they always feel an invisible pressure.


    "Thank you for your help, elder martial sister!" Immediately, Nanfeng also said thanks, because the woman really helped him out, otherwise he would have to fight with the cloud and lead to the full spirit king in the college.


    "Your name is Nanfeng?" The woman asked directly.


    "Yes, elder martial sister." Nanfeng replied that she would not. Nanfeng was a little curious. Her name is Nanfeng. It''s not well known. Why does this woman seem to have to confirm it.


    "My name is Zhang Jiaxin. Zhang Jiayuan is my brother and Zhang Yueyi is my aunt." The woman nodded and said slightly.


    "Master Zhang Yueyi!" Hearing this, Nanfeng felt shocked and said a little in silence.


    "Look at your face, you really know my aunt. A few days ago, my aunt came back with the news that let''s take care of a disciple named Nanfeng in Dongyi college." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    "You''re a peerless evil. I don''t think my aunt knows, otherwise we won''t take care of you."


    "I can''t believe that Zhang Jiayuan is the nephew of Zhang Yueyi." At this moment, the south wind still said.


    "Thank you for your concern." The next moment, Nanfeng also thanks, Zhang Yueyi let the people take care of themselves, naturally because of the relationship of the snow sky.


    "How did you get to know your aunt?" Immediately, Zhang Jiaxin also asked curiously.


    "It''s a little inconvenient to say that, so please ask elder martial sister Yueyi for help." South wind replied. After all, Zhang''s predecessors didn''t value Xue Tianqiong. If we talk about this relationship now, I''m afraid Zhang may also embarrass him and cause him another layer of trouble.


    "In that case, I won''t ask." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhang Jiaxin nodded.


    "However, since my aunt has given me orders, we will take care of you. You are a peerless evil. Those old people in our family are very happy to take care of you."


    "Thank you again, elder martial sister." Said Nanfeng.


    He won''t refuse this. Now he has a lot of feuding forces, especially the imperial power of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. Therefore, he has the support of some other forces, which can increase his security to a certain extent.


    "By the way, it''s said that my elder brother has challenged you. When you enter the inner courtyard, it''s time for you two geniuses to collide." Next moment, Zhang Jiaxin asked curiously.


    "Before I took part in the selection, elder martial brother Zhang challenged me. If elder martial brother Zhang was such a genius, he challenged me, naturally I couldn''t refuse." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, I hope you can beat my brother." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhang Jiaxin cheered Nanfeng and said.


    "Well Elder martial sister, shouldn''t you be cheering for elder martial brother Zhang? Besides, the strength gap between elder martial brother Zhang and I is still too big. I don''t know where the battlefield is. " Hearing this, Nanfeng said a little at a loss.


    "Well! That guy has been very arrogant since he got the inheritance. Although he is my brother, he looks very upset. If I can, I want to beat him myself. " Zhang Jiaxin wrinkled her nose and said.


    "It seems that her character is not as cold as it seems." Hearing what Zhang Jiaxin said, Nanfeng said in her heart.


    "Ha ha, since elder martial sister said so, I have to fight for victory in the future." Then Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s not to fight for it, but to be sure that you will be able to defeat my brother as a peerless monster." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    "I''ll borrow my elder martial sister''s good words." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Also, three months later, you have to fight against tianbaoxiao peak. Be careful, I''m afraid his strength will be promoted to the middle king of spirit." Immediately, Zhang Jiaxin also instructs a way.


    After all, the March appointment between Nanfeng and tianbaoxiao peak has spread all over Dongyi college.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will win this battle." The south wind said heavily.


    In the future, he may lose the battle with Zhang Jiayuan, but in the battle with tianbaoxiao peak, he must win, and there is no doubt about it."Well, I won''t disturb you next. You just came out of the Gongfa hall. You should have chosen the Gongfa and be anxious to cultivate and comprehend it." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    "Well." Nanfeng nodded, "I''ve chosen a set of suitable skills, which can be regarded as a card in the first world war three months later."


    "Then I wish you success. Remember, if you have anything, you can come to me directly." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    Immediately, Zhang Jiaxin also told Nanfeng the place where she practiced in Dongyi college.


    Then, after a simple conversation, they separated.


    The south wind is heading towards the gravity palace of Dongyi college.


    Next time, he will practice in the palace of gravity.


    The palace of gravity, on a wide ground to the east of Dongyi college, has ten floors. The first floor is ten times the normal gravity, and the second floor is twenty times. It goes up in turn until the tenth floor is 100 times the gravity.


    There are a lot of disciples here, because the role of gravity palace in Dongyi college is similar to that of Wuyi pond, which is a place of great significance for cultivation.


    Gravity palace is a huge red palace, which is nearly 1000 meters tall and covers an area of hundreds of meters.


    Nanfeng''s first feeling when he came to the palace of gravity was that gravity was encircled by mysteries, and everything on his body was virtually restored.


    The south wind has a feeling that even in the area around the gravity palace, the gravity is about five times as much as usual. Therefore, it''s good to practice around the gravity palace.


    "The first level is 10000 gold coins a day. Next, I will practice in the first level for a month. After all, I have limited gold coins." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    According to Nanfeng''s wishes, he wanted to practice under the second 20 times of gravity, but the economy did not allow him.

 Chapter 221

    When he came to the palace of gravity, Nanfeng naturally attracted the attention of many other disciples again. Similarly, these disciples were kind-hearted and disdainful.


    The south wind goes straight into the palace of gravity.


    The man in charge of the gravity palace is an old man with white hair. The disciples who go in and out of the gravity Palace are very respectful to the old man with white hair. At least on the surface, they call him master black carving.


    Nanfeng felt through the power of the four spaces, and almost estimated that the old man was a very powerful Yuanman Lingwang, and among the Yuanman Lingwang, he was the elder generation.


    "Master, disciple Nanfeng, wants to practice in the gravity palace for a month." Come to black carve spirit king in front of, South breeze respectfully says, at the same time take out own identity jade card.


    Because to enter the palace of gravity, you need the disciples of Dongyi college to record with jade cards.


    "South wind, that peerless monster?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the old eyes of the black carving spirit king immediately raised and looked at him. In the tone of the black carving spirit king, you can clearly hear the meaning of disdain.


    Nanfeng naturally heard it and wondered, "the black carving king is the king beast. Except for the wild leopard and the golden rhinoceros, I don''t seem to have offended any other king beast."


    "It''s said that the king of black carving spirit has received the favor of the Bing family. It seems that he is going to make trouble for the south wind this time." At this time, some of the disciples around talked in a low voice.


    "I see, Bingjia." Hearing this, Nanfeng understood immediately.


    "Now, there is only one floor in the gravity palace, and there is a gravity room. Do you want it?" Sneer, black carving spirit king says directly.


    "No, I just came out of the gravity Palace on the second floor. There are many empty gravity rooms." Hearing the words of the black carving spirit king, one of the disciples said doubtfully, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    The disciple''s words fell down, and the black carving spirit king directly stepped over with a murderous look, which made the disciple scared and left here quickly.


    The martial arts and creatures in the congenital realm can only stimulate and force their potential by practicing under 20 times and 30 times of gravity. Ten times of gravity can''t do this to the congenital creatures.


    Without exception, the congenital disciples who came to the gravity palace chose the second or third level of gravity palace.


    As for the palace of ten times gravity on the first floor, it was built for the half step disciples.


    So, of course, the black carving king is making trouble for Nanfeng.


    However, how did he know that Nanfeng needed a tenfold gravity training room, because the tenfold gravity training room was enough to kill him. After all, the purpose of Nanfeng was not to force and stimulate his potential.


    "The old man is really making trouble for me. Unfortunately, what I want is the ten times gravity training room." Nanfeng sneered in his heart, "next, let''s make the old guy feel complacent."


    Of course, at this moment, Nanfeng kept the black carving king in mind.


    "Master, the elder martial brother just said..." Then Nanfeng pretended to be a little angry.


    "Here, I am in charge of it, so I know better than you." Before Nanfeng finished speaking, he was interrupted by the black carving king, "so, if you want to practice, go into the ten times gravity cultivation room. If you don''t want to practice, leave. No one will stop you."


    Then the black carving king gave a cold smile.


    "Well, master, I need to practice in the ten times gravity room for one month." Performance helpless, south wind said.


    "Three hundred thousand gold coins!" The black carving spirit king said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, it''s not wise to practice in the chamber of ten times gravity. Ten times gravity is like chicken ribs. It''s better to practice in your own cave and waste 300000 gold coins." Seeing this scene, many disciples said to each other.


    "Yes, Nanfeng should be patient first. Although the black carving king is in charge of this place, he dare not do too much. At most, he will only make trouble for Nanfeng this time. Otherwise, the three vice presidents will not sit back and ignore him."


    "Yes, just bear with it this time."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of discussion, Nanfeng delivered the gold coins and walked into the gravity cultivation room on the first floor.


    "Black carving spirit king, if you know that what I need at the beginning is ten times gravity training room, you won''t be so complacent." Nanfeng said coldly, "I''ve remembered this difficult thing, and I''ll pay it back twice next time."


    Immediately, Nanfeng stopped thinking about other things, concentrated all his mind and entered the state of cultivation. At the same time, Nanfeng''s body is suspended in the air, and the gravity cultivation room naturally needs to overcome the gravity cultivation to embody its effect.


    In the next month, Nanfeng has two main goals:


    the first one is to cultivate the nine steps of stepping and chopping. After going out here, Nanfeng should at least cultivate the first step of the nine steps of stepping and chopping successfully, and be able to use it skillfully. In this way, Nanfeng has another card in the battle with tianbaoxiao peak.


    Although Tianbao Xiaofeng may have known that he was practicing nine steps, he would never have thought how far he could practice.The second goal is to understand the magic power of cloud and wind and the method of cloud and wind.


    The cloud wind space has been open for a while, and the south wind is also a breakthrough in the congenital realm, so it''s time to understand the cloud wind magic power.


    In fact, these two goals can be said to be the same goal, because Nanfeng is confident and understands the magic power of cloud and wind, and his understanding of the mystery of cloud and wind has reached a deep level.


    It is based on the profound meaning of wind that we can comprehend and cultivate.


    Therefore, Nanfeng first began to understand the meaning of Yunfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng converged all his mind and thoughts, disappeared into Yunfeng space, and merged with Yunfeng rune. According to the process and experience of understanding the supernatural power in other spaces, Nanfeng began to understand the supernatural power of Yunfeng.


    During this period, the south wind in the cloud wind rune, get the cloud wind space with the body of fire - cloud wind fire, so far, the south wind mixed fire space in the fire, another kind of fire.


    For twenty days, the south wind was fully comprehended.


    Twenty days later, Nanfeng''s eyes opened, and the black pupil turned into a state of white fog, nihility and invisibility, which gave people a kind of mysterious color. The momentum of his body was even more so, and he felt incomparable. But the next moment, it seemed that he did not exist at all.


    At this moment, the south wind seems to be completely transformed into a cloud, and the wind has double meanings.


    The next moment, the south wind Lingli in the air, took out the iron broken knife, endless cloud wind mystery instant diffuse, south wind a knife cut out.


    Why do you use a knife? It''s because Nanfeng''s magical power is a kind of sword technique.


    "Cloud wind magic power - cloud wind injury, kill!" South storm drinks, also cut out this magic power.

 Chapter 522

    The iron broken sword is filled with the mystery of cloud and the mystery of wind. It is like a cloud. Sometimes it turns into a fierce beast, sometimes it turns into an invisible attack, and then it cuts out.


    Boom! At the moment when the iron broken knife came out, there was a strong roar in the whole cultivation room. The strong air waves turned into countless ripples, swept all around, broke through the space, and blasted directly on the surrounding walls.


    Fortunately, the wall is not made of ordinary materials. It is covered with the power of the emperor''s mysteries and rules. It is extremely strong. Even the power of the semi imperial realm can not leave a trace on it.


    At the next moment, the cloud group killed by the iron broken blade suddenly turned into four white blades like tusks. These four white blades, sometimes invisible, sometimes strong and direct bombardment.


    Of course, such a force can''t leave any trace on the wall of the gravity cultivation room.


    But you can see that in the middle of the sky, there are four strong cracks in the space, which can''t go away for a long time. Even if it retreats, the four invisible cracks still exist, sometimes nihilistic and sometimes strong.


    Moreover, an invisible sad force permeated the whole cultivation room.


    It was Nanfeng who felt the invisible power of sadness. All the sad things in his heart came to his mind. I seem to fall directly into that sad state.


    Buzz! At this time, the invisible power burst out from the south wind. It was the power of cloud wind space that made the south wind break away from that sad state.


    "Hoo! How dangerous In response, Nanfeng felt innocent and said, "this is the invisible power of Yunfeng''s magic power - Yunfeng''s wound. Even I am trapped in it."


    In the end, cloud and wind can be combined to form two kinds of invisible power.


    The damage of cloud and wind is not only powerful in the outbreak of power, but also powerful in that word.


    Under the illusion of injury, the strength is not as strong as the south wind, and those who are not much stronger than the south wind will basically fall into their own inner injury.


    And the inner injury of the living beings can be said to be the most vulnerable place of the living beings. In this state, life can be said that at that moment, no one has any resistance.


    It''s Nanfeng himself. If it wasn''t for the reminder of Yunfeng''s spatial power, he couldn''t wake up from that sad state in a moment.


    Don''t underestimate this moment, the battle between the strong, victory and defeat in this moment.


    "Cloud wind magic power - the wound of cloud wind, tianbaoxiao peak. At this moment, the understanding of this magic power is also prepared for you." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, Nanfeng converged everything and began to comprehend the nine steps of stepping and chopping.


    he has already understood the magic power of cloud and wind, and Nanfeng has a certain understanding of the mystery of cloud and wind, so it can be said that stepping and chopping nine steps is like a fish in water.


    It can be said that with the space of cloud and wind, any skill of cloud system and wind system can be cultivated like a fish in water. Of course, the other three spaces are the same.


    The last ten days passed quickly. Nanfeng came out of the gravity training room and left. When he left, the black carving King naturally scorned and sneered at Nanfeng.


    After all, he thought he had cheated Nanfeng for 300000 gold coins.


    I don''t know that ten times of gravity is very effective for Nanfeng to practice nine steps, and it''s very worthwhile for Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay any attention to the black carving king, but he remembered the trouble this time in his heart. Nanfeng was a just man, but he was also a man who would repay his flaws.


    Out of the palace of gravity, Nanfeng goes straight to another training place of Dongyi college, the training tower!


    The training tower, the gravity palace and the Wuyi pool water are called the three training places of Dongyi college.


    the most important of these three training places is the Wuyi pool water. After all, it is only natural that it can be formed. The gravity palace and the training tower are comparable.


    There are five floors in the tower. Like the palace of gravity, there are countless training rooms in each floor.


    In the training room on the first floor, any living creature entering the room can evolve the same mysterious figures with the same strength as the living beings to fight with them.


    What can we say about these mysterious figures? They are just like those thunder figures when Nanfeng was robbing.


    As for the number of upanism figures, they are gathered at will by the creatures who enter the training room.


    The power of the mysterious figures condensed in the second floor of the training room is twice that of the living beings, the third floor is three times, and so on.


    Therefore, fighting with the aoyi figure in the training tower can not only really hone the fighting power of the living beings, but also enable the living beings to find their weaknesses in the battle, so as to finish themselves more.


    In the first floor, Nanfeng plans to temper for five days, which needs 50000 gold coins. In the second floor, Nanfeng plans to temper for ten days, which needs 200000 gold coins. Therefore, for a total of 15 days, Nanfeng needs to deliver 250000 gold coins.Fortunately, it was a Zhang''s spirit king who was in charge of the training tower. He didn''t make trouble for Nanfeng. Otherwise, Nanfeng would have to move out tianape banhuang.


    After all, in terms of combat effectiveness training, he must carry out, otherwise he will suffer losses in the battle with tianbaoxiao peak. As for going out for training, one is that time is not allowed, and many powerful people are staring at him.


    On the first day, in the training room on the first floor, Nanfeng condensed two mysterious figures to fight with him. This battle was bitter at the beginning.


    Because the power of the mysterious figure is the same as that of the south wind! Although this figure is the same as thunder figure in thunder robbery, it is better than thunder figure in all aspects.


    After all, upanism is full of avenues, and thunder is just the power of destruction.


    However, Nanfeng''s progress is huge. On the fifth day, he has been able to fight with the five upanists, and in these five days, he has perfected many of his weaknesses.


    Then the south wind entered the second layer.


    On the first day, Nanfeng was in the training room, only gathering a mysterious figure. After all, it was a mysterious figure that could erupt with twice its own strength.


    as like as two peas in the dark, the southern wind is looking at a dark figure with the same figure as himself. It is the shadow of the figure that can feel that the momentum and breath of the dark shadow are two times the southern wind.


    The next moment, the gray figure attacked directly, like a flash of lightning, appeared in front of Nanfeng, a flame fist burst out directly, and bombarded Nanfeng''s face.

 Chapter 523

    This time, the attack of aoyi figure is like lightning. It''s very fast. Even Nanfeng''s eyes can''t catch up with that speed. As soon as he set up his arms to resist, aoyi fist fell down heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng wanted to resist, but it was too late to resist.


    Bang!


    It''s just a dull sound. Nanfeng''s whole body is just like a shell. It''s hard to fly out. He rolls several circles in the void directly. His hands surround the flame and crack the space. That''s the only way to stop.


    "It''s a fast speed. It''s not only a doubling of strength, but also a doubling of speed." Feeling such a strong blow, Nanfeng said solemnly in his heart.


    Shua! However, he did not finish thinking about it in his heart. The space in front of him was torn apart. The mysterious figure appeared in an instant, and the flames were rolling, directly turned into a torrent of flames, sweeping towards the south wind.


    "This training tower is really strange. Even my magic power, the torrent of fire, can be copied." South wind said with emotion.


    Of course, the torrent of flame of the aoyi figure is only strong in strength and the south wind, and it is impossible to add all kinds of divine fire to it like the south wind.


    The two pupils flash the flame light, and the south wind is also a flash of flame. It collides with the mysterious figure. Since it''s here to temper, you can''t retreat. Otherwise, how can you quickly find the weakness of your moves and improve yourself.


    Bear! Two torrents of flames collide. The whole room is submerged by endless flames in an instant. The flames burn for a long time before they stop. Then the two figures are shot out.


    It''s the south wind and the figure of upanism, but the south wind is rolling, and the figure of upanism is normal.


    "Happy, is to have such a strong opponent, to be able to progress." Although the body shape is embarrassed, but the momentum and fighting spirit of the south wind is more and more powerful, excited said.


    "Chopping blade - chopping heaven and earth!" The next moment, the south wind broke out directly, the iron broken knife came out in an instant, the sky gold was full of mystery, and it was huge.


    At this moment, Nanfeng decided to burst out all his moves, collide with the mysterious figure, and collide again and again. Only in this way can he know the weakness of each move more clearly and make real progress.


    In this way, the south wind in the second floor of the training room, with the Wuyi figure constantly fighting.


    From the initial defeat, to the draw, and then to the two second level of the aoyi figure fighting at the same time, the third, to the tenth day, Nanfeng was able to defeat the four second level of the aoyi figure.


    Nanfeng felt that his strength and speed were greatly improved. He was more confident in the battle with tianbaoxiao peak.


    "Tianbaoxiao peak, although we haven''t reached the appointed time yet, my south wind can''t wait to step on you!" Full of fighting spirit, south wind said heavily.


    However, Nanfeng also knows that in the past three months, tianbaoxiao peak will continue to strengthen its power. It is not surprising that tianbaoxiao peak will break through the middle spiritual king.


    Therefore, Nanfeng knows that he needs to further improve his strength, so that he can be more confident. Although this war is not a battle of life and death, Nanfeng does not allow himself to lose.


    There is no other reason, just because Nanfeng doesn''t want to be trampled by Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    "Now that you are defeated, I will be able to defeat you." The south wind said coldly.


    "Then the next month is to improve my Rune power."


    Nanfeng is now a half step spirit level caster. If he wants to become a spirit level caster in a month, even if he is talented and has chaos treasure, I''m a little too short.


    After all, there is a big gap between the half step caster and the spirit caster, one in the sky and one in the earth.


    However, Nanfeng does not want to become a spirit level caster, but just wants to upgrade the power of Rune to the level of spirit level caster.


    Many of them have casting talent, but casting talent is not very good. They practice the scripture not for casting, but just to enhance their combat power.


    Just like Nanfeng thought at the moment, he wants to have the rune power of the spirit caster, but he can''t have the casting level of the spirit caster, which is relatively simple.


    Because as long as the next step is just like practicing kung fu, as long as you understand it deeply enough, you will be able to achieve it naturally. There is no need to go over the caster again and again, to explore their own way of casting, and no need to learn any impurity removal, smelting and other processes.


    Time is a race against the clock for Nanfeng at the moment, so Nanfeng went back to her cave when she bid farewell to the queen of the round spirit.


    He ordered long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin to protect the Dharma for themselves, and once again directly entered the closed state.


    Now, the four Supreme methods, the first three supreme methods, and the power of Rune he comprehended have reached the limit of half step spirit level. Yunfeng rune, after all, is a kind of power of Rune he has just acquired recently.


    In this month, Nanfeng needs to upgrade all the four Rune powers to the spirit level. In this way, with Jiuzhang''s golden body, his power will really reach the middle spirit king.In the beginning, Nanfeng first understood his most familiar two runes, the swallowing Rune and the mingling fire rune. After the power of these two runes is promoted to the spirit level, the other two runes are very simple.


    Soon, Nanfeng fell into the comprehension with all his heart.


    With the unique natural power of rebirth and four spaces, the understanding and promotion of Rune power is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Therefore, it did not take a month, just half a month, for Nanfeng to upgrade all the four runic powers to the level of spirit.


    "It''s a pity that time doesn''t allow. If you give me another two months, even if my casting level can''t reach the real spirit level, it''s almost the same. In this way, my burst of Rune power will be more powerful." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    But in this way, he has been very confident, confident that no matter what means tianbaoxiaofeng has, it is enough to beat tianbaoxiaofeng.


    "After the first World War, it''s time to go out for a walk. After all, it can''t be just practiced in the three major cultivation places in Dongyi college." Nanfeng thought.


    Of course, there is another important purpose of going out for training, that is to make money.


    Moreover, Lian Jun Yi has been in the mixed fire space for some time. Even if he can communicate with Nanfeng shennian every moment, it''s time to go out.


    "Jun Yi, it''s very fast. In another ten days, I''ll be ready to go out for training." Said the south wind.


    "You can beat Baoxiao peak that day." Lian Jun Yi said confidently.


    In this way, all the students of Dongyi college knew that the March appointment was coming.

 Chapter 524

    On this day, the atmosphere of the whole Dongyi college reached the top, only because of the arrival of the March appointment, Tianbao Xiaofeng, the genius of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, fought against Nanfeng, which is a monster.


    Moreover, this war also vaguely let all forces see that Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Dongyi college did not look as peaceful as they imagined. Perhaps the battle between Nanfeng and tianbaoxiao peak was the beginning of the confrontation between the two imperial forces.


    Therefore, not only the disciples of Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Dongyi college, but also many other forces of Dongyi Kingdom have arrived.


    In the arena square of Dongyi college, on the ground and in midair, there are all human figures.


    All kinds of comments keep going on


    "You say, who will win today''s war?"


    "Naturally, it''s tianbaoxiao peak. Tianbaoxiao peak ranks second in the outer courtyard of Dongyi college, and its influence has few rivals in the lower king of spirit. Although Nanfeng always has the appearance of peerless evil, it hasn''t grown up yet." Some voices said.


    "That''s right, any genius who doesn''t grow up is just a weak one. Besides, it''s said that Baoxiao peak has been practicing in Tianbao''s Secret territory for nearly three months that day, and it''s very likely that it has broken through the middle spirit king!"


    "Plus Tianbao chamber of Commerce has a big family and a big business, how can Tianbao Xiaofeng have less cards?"


    Some are optimistic about tianbaoxiao peak, others are optimistic about Nanfeng, but the number is just a little less.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The peerless monster is the peerless monster. Three months is really short for us. It''s gone in the blink of an eye, but it''s enough for the genius with the peerless monster to grow up a lot."


    "Yes, in less than a year and a half, the original Zhang Jiayuan grew up from a half step to a middle spiritual king, and now he is some full spiritual kings, so he may not be his opponent."


    "In addition, Nanfeng entered the congenial selection battlefield with half a step of congeniality. Even though many people already know that he is a peerless genius, and some people are optimistic about him, in the end, he did not defeat Tianbao pearl strongly."


    "Yes! The miracles created by Zhang Jiayuan in just a few years are beyond our expectation! "


    ¡­¡­


    And here it is, after counting the figures, it immediately attracts the attention of all the warriors, because it is the Tianbao chamber of Commerce: the three and a half emperors of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, Tiancheng and a half emperor, tiankuang and a half emperor, Tianyi and a half emperor, as well as Tianbao Pearl and Tianbao Xiaofeng.


    "Unexpectedly, all the three and a half emperors of Tianbao chamber of commerce are here!"


    "It''s natural. We all know that this is the beginning of the confrontation between Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Dongyi college. How can the three and a half emperors of Tianbao chamber of commerce not come?"


    "Looking at Baoxiao peak that day, he was very powerful, confident and more unfathomable. I think he must have broken through to the middle king of spirit."


    "It''s very likely that this battle will end in one side!"


    Then, the three and a half emperors of Tianbao chamber of Commerce gathered the power of upanism in the sky and sat down directly. They could make upanism turn into solid matter for a long time, and only those who reached the level of half emperor could do it.


    Tianbao pearl is also on the left side of Lingkong and Tiancheng.


    Tianbaoxiao peak comes to the center of the challenge arena with a leap. He holds his chest with both hands and closes his eyes, waiting for the arrival of the south wind.


    With the arrival of the half emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, there were three more half emperor figures in the air.


    Shahuang banhuang, the Bujia banhuang of the wild leopard clan, is an older middle-aged warrior. He is different from other banhuang''s harmony between heaven and man. This shahuang banhuang has a strong sense of killing and desolation.


    The half emperor of the ice family is an old man with black hair in a white robe. The half emperor of the ice family naturally cultivates the power of ice, and his whole body should radiate the power of cold. But the half emperor of the ice family, on the contrary, gives people a kind of gentle breath.


    There is a word used to describe the ice half emperor, that is - smiling tiger.


    Then there is the semi emperor of the Jiang family of alchemy family. He is a broad Taoist robe with the charm of an immortal family, but his expression is a little serious.


    "It''s the three great emperors again. The three great emperors outside the Dongyi college are all here. Next, it''s the half emperors of the Dongyi college and the three vice presidents." See this scene, some martial arts said.


    "This time, it can be said that half the emperor gathered."


    "Yes, how can we usually see so many semi imperial strongmen? I can''t imagine that the battle between the two younger generations has attracted so many semi imperial. It seems that Tianbao chamber of commerce is going to fight with Dongyi college. The news is not groundless!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the words of discussion fell, and two figures appeared again, an old man and an old woman.


    "That''s the Fu banhuang of Zhang Jia and the queming banhuang of the black Hades." Seeing the old man and the old woman, some disciples of Dongyi college said.


    "Yes, this is our Dongyi college in addition to the three Vice Dean''s family, the other two half royal family."


    "I heard that the first vice president and the second vice president are in a deep closed state. I don''t think they will appear this time. Since I entered Dongyi college, I haven''t met these two vice presidents yet.""It''s not surprising that the semi imperial and strong are deeply closed for at least one or two years, or even several years."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, a group of shadows appeared. They were the emperor of heaven ape, the king of Heaven Sword spirit and the king of broken array spirit. Behind them, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan followed.


    "There''s a south wind." Immediately, all eyes are focused on Nanfeng. They all want to feel the strength of Nanfeng at the moment.


    Unfortunately, Nanfeng''s realm is always inconsistent with his strength, which is hard for them to estimate.


    "The south wind is very calm. I don''t know whether it''s self-confidence or pretending." Some people who are not optimistic about the south wind said.


    "Confidence or pretending, it''s about to be decided."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Nanfeng came to the challenge arena and stood opposite tianbaoxiao peak.


    At this time, Tianbao Xiaofeng opened his eyes and said coldly, "I can''t imagine that you dare to come to fight. I will trample on your name of peerless monster."


    "If you don''t come, you can''t do it. After all, almost all the creatures in Dongyi Kingdom know this battle." Spread hands, south wind calm said.


    "It''s hard to say who tramples on whose dignity."


    "Is it?" Tianbaoxiao peak responds coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three old friends, it''s just a battle between the younger generation. Are you three a little serious when you come together?" At this time, the half emperor of tianape said to the three half emperors of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    "It''s not serious, because we Tianbao chamber of Commerce want to make this fight more interesting." Hear the day ape half emperor''s words, the day becomes half emperor to smile a way.

 Chapter 525

    Hearing the words of Tiancheng and banhuang, all eyes here are curious and look at Tiancheng and banhuang.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear how interesting you Tianbao chamber of Commerce want this fight to be? " The sky ape half emperor slightly a Leng after, sink a voice to ask a way.


    Judging from the posture of Tianbao chamber of Commerce today, he has a premonition that Tianbao chamber of commerce is a menacing business!


    Then, Tiancheng and banhuang looked at tianbaoxiao peak.


    "Nanfeng, this battle between you and me, the battle of life and death, dare you?" Feeling the half emperor''s eyes, tianbaoxiao peak faces the south wind and says out loud.


    After that, the whole scene was shocked, followed by an uproar and various comments.


    "This It''s unexpected that Tianbao chamber of commerce should turn this battle into a battle of life and death


    "Indeed, after all, these two imperial forces are still United on the surface. Is it just because Nanfeng defeated Tianbao pearl and made Tianbao chamber of Commerce lose face that they are going to fight for life and death?"


    "As you know, Tianbao chamber of commerce is undoubtedly announcing the challenge of tongdongyi college."


    "This may be inevitable. If you think about it, Dongyi college now has a Zhang Jiayuan. In the future, it will no doubt dominate the domain of Dongyi. Now, with a more terrifying south wind, there will be no place for Tianbao chamber of Commerce in the domain of Dongyi in the future."


    "That''s right. So Tianbao chamber of commerce must kill Nanfeng. After all, Zhang Jiayuan has almost grown up."


    "I see. It''s true that there are no two tigers in one mountain. It seems that these two imperial forces are about to start a real collision. I just hope they don''t affect us small forces."


    ¡­¡­


    "The battle of life and death?" Heard the tianbaoxiao peak, the south wind is also a slight shock, did not expect to say.


    "Tiancheng, what do you want to do?" At this moment, the ape said coldly.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. Although Nanfeng is a disciple of your Dongyi college, he has damaged the face of our Tianbao chamber of Commerce after all. If other martial arts practitioners, our Tianbao chamber of Commerce will be crushed to death." The emperor responded.


    "It''s because he is a disciple of your Dongyi college that he gets the chance of a fair fight."


    At this moment, how can the emperor of heaven ape not understand that Tianbao chamber of commerce wants to strangle the south wind in the cradle.


    "Master, what should we do?" At this time, the Heavenly Sword spirit king and the broken array spirit king are eager to send a voice to ask.


    "At this moment, we have to let the Dean come forward, otherwise Tianbao merchants will not give up. It''s Laojiu who underestimates Tianbao chamber of Commerce''s intention to kill Nanfeng." The sky ape half emperor transmits a sound to say.


    "Damn, these guys of Tianbao chamber of commerce must have prepared a powerful mace for Tianbao Xiaofeng, otherwise they can''t be so confident." At this time, long Yuxuan sends a message to Leng Meilin.


    "Certainly, after all, they will not let tianbaoxiao peak die, because tianbaoxiao peak does have the potential to grow into a semi emperor." Leng Meilin said heavily.


    "Now, we can only rely on the dean."


    "I don''t think so. Since Tianbao chamber of Commerce has put forward such a request, it means that they have already thought about the relationship with the president. At the moment, the emperor of Tianbao chamber of commerce is already blocking the president." Long Yuxuan said in a deep voice.


    As expected, as soon as long Yuxuan''s voice came down, Tian ape''s face became more gloomy, because just now, the emperor of Dongyi gave him a voice.


    "Nanfeng, this time, we are negligent. Maybe from the beginning, I should try my best to stop you from fighting with tianbaoxiao peak." Then, the ape said to the south wind.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Emperor Tianbao, together with other emperors in other fields, put pressure on the dean. Another emperor in our college is not in the college. They only give you two choices. One is to fight against tianbaoxiao peak, and the other is to kill you directly, regardless of any face of Dongyi college." The sky ape half emperor sinks a way.


    "I''ve already thought of it, elder. When they put forward the battle of life and death, they naturally made complete preparations." Hearing the words of the emperor, Nanfeng replied.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also knew that he could not refuse the battle of life and death, because even if the emperor of Dongyi really did it for him, he would be more or less unlucky. After all, there are two emperors in Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    Nanfeng also understood that the reason why emperor Tianbao was so reckless and the emperor he was in alliance with agreed to this was that there were two peerless geniuses in Dongyi college.


    Such forces as Dongda Jieyu have a first-class genius, who will be strongly pursued by other forces, not to mention two peerless geniuses.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let him fight with Tianbao. Otherwise, he didn''t let him fight with Tianbao.


    "Master, it seems that I have no way back. I must agree." South wind responds.


    At this moment, Nanfeng realized that even if he was born emperor, sometimes he would only be helpless. This was still in the realm of Dongda. If he was in the realm of Zhongda, where the strong were like a forest, what would be the position of the emperor."It seems that I have a long way to go." Nanfeng thought.


    "Nanfeng, this time, I apologize to you, but you can rest assured that at the moment of your life and death, the dean will do it. We, Dongyi college, can''t let you fall." Hear the words of south wind, day ape half emperor also heavily say.


    Hearing the words of the emperor, the south wind naturally thanks.


    However, Nanfeng understood that at that time, even if the emperor of Dongyi did it, he might not be able to do it. After all, Emperor Tianbao and the emperor he allied with are not dry eaters.


    Moreover, Nanfeng also understood that tianbaoxiao peak was defeated and would not die in this battle, because emperor tianbaohuang and his allied emperor would fight, but emperor Dongyi could not stop it. If he fails, he will only face death. Of course, he can''t die because he has four spaces and the spirit of shuipo.


    It can be imagined that if Nanfeng had no space and no spirit of shuipo, what would he do.


    "This may be the helpless feeling that I feel when I am slaughtered for the fish." Nanfeng thought.


    But he didn''t complain because he was not strong enough to blame anyone.


    What Nanfeng has to do now is to defeat tianbaoxiao peak. Only by defeating tianbaoxiao peak can he continue to practice in Dongyi college.


    Otherwise, he can only escape with the help of four spaces.


    "Why don''t you agree?" At this time, the emperor became a little impatient, "or say, you this peerless monster is afraid."


    "In my mind of Nanfeng, I have never been afraid. I took over the battle of life and death." Look at the sky half emperor, South breeze light mouth response.

 Chapter 526

    At this moment, with the faint voice of Nanfeng, all eyes were shocked again, surprised by Nanfeng''s promise. But it was just a moment of surprise.


    Because when they think about it carefully, they can think that Nanfeng has to agree.


    Moreover, these days, these forces have made clear the origin of Nanfeng. There is no powerful force behind them. They just come from a small territory.


    "It''s said that peerless genius is good, but who can understand a peerless genius without backstage who is helpless, helpless, gifted and has no time in front of powerful hostile forces." At this moment, many of them sighed.


    They also know that Tianbao chamber of Commerce proposes a battle of life and death, which must have prepared a winning card for Tianbao Xiaofeng.


    "In this war, the south wind is more ominous than good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If you have courage, cherish your next time." Heard the south wind agreed, tianbaoxiao Feng sneer, disdain to say.


    "Now that you have agreed, we Tianbao chamber of Commerce will not bully others. After the end of this war, the gratitude and resentment between you Nanfeng and our Tianbao chamber of Commerce will be written off." At this time, the emperor said.


    "The younger generation will thank heaven for being half emperor." The south wind responded coldly.


    After the first World War, almost all people think that they will die, and there is no gratitude or resentment. Isn''t that nonsense.


    "Nanfeng, I''m sorry for you." At this moment, the ape half emperor had no choice but to say that he was powerless, because this was not the battle between his level, but the battle between the emperor.


    "Master, it''s not your fault. After all, this battle is what I want to promise at the beginning." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng looked at tianbaoxiao peak and said, "since you think Nanfeng is a soft persimmon, next, I''ll show you that if a soft persimmon is poisonous, it can kill a tiger."


    Boom! At the next moment, the momentum of Nanfeng and tianbaoxiao peak burst out at the same time, just like two collapsed sky falls, and the momentum of the whole challenge arena swept away.


    "Remember, your life is just a short time in the arena. Cherish it." The power of dark and profound righteousness is diffuse, tianbaoxiao peak says loudly and fiercely.


    "Once upon a time, many of my opponents, including many talents and strong men, said the same thing to me, but today I am still standing, and they are all turned into dust." South wind light response.


    "Well! I, Tianbao Xiaofeng, can''t compare with those mediocre people you meet. " Tianbao Xiaofeng disdains the way.


    Bang! At the moment when the words fall, tianbaoxiao peak suddenly steps on the ground, and its body directly passes through the space. It instantly appears in front of Nanfeng, and then it is bombarded by a dark fist.


    Buzz! In the face of tianbaoxiao peak, the south wind bursts into full force directly, and four kinds of Rune force burst out instantly, which encircles the body like a piece of armor.


    Under the turbulent momentum, the south wind blows out a flame and Tianjin fist, colliding with tianbaoxiao peak.


    Boom! At the next moment, the two fists collided with each other. The mysterious realm emerged behind them at the same time, which was also a sudden collision. Then, under the strong anti shock force, they retreated.


    Then, on the hard arena, only deep scratches were left.


    However, their bodies did not stay, nor did any of them. They were spinning in mid air and collided fiercely again.


    At this time of confrontation, the two were trying to test each other.


    Nanfeng doesn''t know the strength of tianbaoxiao peak at all, so he naturally wants to test it. Although Tianbao Xiaofeng is arrogant and self-confident, he is more intelligent and can be called a peerless monster. He is not a layman. He will be careful not to give Nanfeng a chance to breathe.


    What''s more, Nanfeng''s defeat of Tianbao pearl with Tianyin spirit body made him more alert.


    Bang bang! At this moment, on the huge challenge arena, we can only hear the dull sound of collision, and the sound of space fragmentation where the two figures appeared.


    This is also a kind of physical collision.


    "It seems that the southerly wind is not downwind." Seeing this first confrontation, some of the warriors said.


    "It''s just their first confrontation. There''s nothing to see. Just watch. After their first trial, that''s when they really break out their strength. Then we can see who is strong and who is weak."


    Boom! With the end of the discussion, the trial collision between Nanfeng and tianbaoxiao peak in the challenge arena is also over. They stand back from each other and look at each other in the air again.


    "Yes, it''s not as vulnerable as I thought." Shaking his hands around the dark mystery, Tianbao Xiaofeng said with a sneer, "this can be regarded as adding a little fun to this battle."


    "But you have to remember that you''re still going to die, just a matter of seconds."


    "Maybe you didn''t do your best in the battle just now, but you don''t know my real strength, so instead of worrying about my life, you should worry about your own." Feel tianbaoxiao peak that condescending tone, Nanfeng said in the same tone."Well, next, let me see where your self-confidence is." Tianbaoxiao peak suddenly becomes incomparable.


    Then, the dark meaning of the whole body surges again, condensing a more solid field of dark meaning.


    In this dark and mysterious field, Nanfeng felt the strong pressure and erosion, which made his whole body''s strength unable to completely explode.


    The next moment, the south wind also broke out, more solid in the field of upanism.


    Nanfeng''s arcane field is formed by the power of four kinds of runes. Nanfeng first called it the arcane field of four runes, because with the opening of space again, Nanfeng has to integrate the power of other runes into its own field.


    Boom! The collision of the two concrete domains of profound meaning is just like the collision of two worlds.


    "Peerless evil, next, you will only become peerless evil, ready to go to hell." Momentum condensed to the extreme, tianbaoxiao peak roared.


    "You talk a lot of rubbish." South wind light response.


    "Dark mysteries, dark realms, ever changing!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, tianbaoxiao peak turned his anger and killing intention into a powerful move.


    At the next moment, I just saw the endless dark aura merging with the dark mystery, just like the tide, surging up and covering the whole dark field. At the same time, behind tianbaoxiao peak, I was condensing a huge black figure.


    Obviously, tianbaoxiao peak directly broke out the power of the emperor''s blood, and did not intend to give Nanfeng any chance to resist.


    "Who is strong and who is weak, the winner will be determined in the next Seeing this scene, the warriors all around said to each other, and their eyes were fixed on the challenge arena for fear of missing any moment of collision.

 Chapter 527

    Boom! Under the strong momentum, the power of tianbaoxiao peak at this moment, can be said to burst to the extreme, especially the outbreak of the emperor''s blood, let him come like a demon in the dark.


    Then, he fused himself with the black giant shadow and ran wildly. In the process of running wildly, the solid dark and mysterious field was getting smaller and smaller. At last, it directly turned into a moment ball and disappeared into the heart of tianbaoxiao peak.


    "It''s a strange skill that can make the domain of mysteries smaller and merge with the center of one''s brow." See this scene, many martial arts shock said.


    "That''s the skill of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. It''s ever-changing." Some of the older generation of congenital martial arts said.


    "It is said that this set of martial arts is extraordinary. It is driven by the arcane realm evolved by the fusion of martial arts. It evolves thousands of attack methods, which can often catch the enemy off guard."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, tianbaoxiao peak had begun to attack. In the rush, his whole body surrounded by darkness turned into a huge black sword, which carried the oppression and erosion of darkness.


    Just for a moment, the black sword pierced the space and came straight to the south wind.


    Looking at the black sword, Nanfeng felt a strong threat. Therefore, Nanfeng decided not to fight hard to avoid the blow.


    The soles of the feet suddenly step into the air, and Nanfeng''s body moves rapidly. In a moment, it passes by the huge black sword evolved from tianbaoxiao peak. At the same time, a shallow blood comes out.


    It was on Nanfeng''s shoulder that he was pierced by the black sword.


    The speed of the south wind is very fast, but the black sword evolved from tianbaoxiao peak is a little bit faster than the south wind.


    Fortunately, it was just a small cut to mobilize the power of Rune. Nanfeng soon eliminated all the dark and mysterious forces on the wound.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are really dignified, because at this time, he realized that tianbaoxiao peak is really powerful.


    However, without waiting for Nanfeng to think about it, it was a huge black sword that had disappeared into the void. It suddenly changed into a big black sword and fell down from the sky, killing Nanfeng at a faster speed.


    Once again, Nanfeng dodged, but there was another wound on his body, and the wound was obviously deeper than before. Obviously, with the change again, the speed of tianbaoxiao peak increased.


    "It''s really changeable. Every attack is a changeable attack." Seeing this scene, some old congenital martial artists said, "and after each change, the speed and strength are higher than the previous attack."


    "That''s right. After all, it''s a local level skill, and it''s very likely a medium level skill. How can it be so simple? Can you see that Nanfeng is injured? Although it''s only two small wounds, the failure has been revealed."


    "If Nanfeng can''t break out a strong card to deal with it, he will only be full of holes, because under the ever-changing situation, tianbaoxiao peak''s attack speed will only be faster and faster."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ever changing, after every attack, speed and strength are improved. That''s the essence of it." At the moment, Nanfeng naturally understood the ever-changing way of attack.


    "Then, the speed of my south wind is faster than you, that''s all." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It doesn''t mean that Nanfeng has practiced the xuanjie high-quality skill, the nine step chop skill. It''s a set of powerful skill to improve the speed. Why don''t you use it?" At this time, some voices of ridicule rang out. It was the disciples standing on the other side of tianbaoxiao peak.


    "It''s only three months. Even if he has the posture of peerless evil, he can''t cultivate nine steps to the point where he can fight. Besides, tianbaoxiao peak''s ever-changing skills are the skills of the earth level. How can xuanjie level compare with it?"


    "Since you want to see the nine steps, I''ll let you have a look next." Among these jeers, the faint voice of the south wind sounded.


    "At the same time, I also let you understand that the outbreak of Gongfa is not only measured by the level of supplies, but by the users."


    With that, Nanfeng''s whole body has been covered by Yunfeng rune.


    "The disease of the wind - take nine steps!" Before all the fighters could react, the south wind''s roar had already started, and then he had turned into a strong wind.


    Tianbaoxiao peak''s myriad changes once again. It turns into a black halberd and assassinates the south wind again.


    There is no doubt that the attack of tianbaoxiao peak is stronger and faster this time, but the speed of Nanfeng is only two steps. Nanfeng has evaded the attack of tianbaoxiao peak.


    Moreover, under Nanfeng''s feet, Yunfeng''s runes diffuse, turning into an invisible wind blade and shooting towards the black Euphorbia of tianbaoxiao peak.


    Boom! The strong collision between the blade of the strong wind and the black Euphorbia evolved from tianbaoxiao peak makes the black Euphorbia retreat heavily.


    "How could it be that in just three months, he even took nine steps to the second step, and he was still so perfect." See this scene, those who laugh at the south wind of martial arts, are unbelievable roar."In addition, to practice nine steps, we need to have a deep understanding of the profound meaning of the wind. Is it possible that he is a fellow practitioner of four departments?"


    That''s right. In that short month, Nanfeng directly took the nine steps to the second step. It''s natural for Yunfeng to cultivate so fast.


    "Perhaps, this is the posture of the peerless evil. It is still unknown who will win or lose this battle." Other martial arts practitioners said with emotion, "for the peerless demons, it''s no problem that they are all practitioners."


    "I really want to see what kind of spiritual pulse you know in the sea is!" There are still some martial arts people who feel this way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think that if you take nine steps, you can escape from the ever-changing tianbaoxiao peak?" At this time, the cold hum of tianbaoxiao peak sounded.


    "Next, let''s see what is truly ever-changing!"


    The next moment, just endless dark aura and dark power surge, tianbaoxiao peak evolution of black halberd burst from the moment, turned into 18 attacks, swept directly from all directions to the south wind.


    It can be seen that the eighteen attacks are exactly the appearance of the eighteen weapons.


    Shua Shua! Just for a moment, eighteen attacks surged down.


    For this unavoidable attack, Nanfeng is not dignified, but just fighting spirit. Yunfeng Fu culture makes a strong wind and moves in an instant. With each step, it avoids an attack.


    In addition, in the process of avoiding, the upanism Wind Cave in Nanfeng''s hands erupted, and the strong storm swept. It was just a moment. Eighteen upanism storms erupted, merged with the wind blade, and collided with the eighteen offensive of tianbaoxiao peak.

 Chapter 528

    Boom!


    The next moment, the whole midair is a strong roar, endless waves swept, impact into a piece of space, so that all the submerged space is fragmented.


    After a long time, it was in the strong waves that two very embarrassed figures came out. They were Nanfeng and tianbaoxiao peak. At the moment, although they were in a mess, they were in a state of great momentum and fighting spirit.


    Especially tianbaoxiao peak is ferocious and angry.


    Because although he attached importance to the south wind, he never thought it would be so strong. In his opinion, after he broke out the innumerable moves, Nanfeng almost lost and was killed.


    But the result greatly exceeded his expectation. Nanfeng not only failed, but also fought with him. How could he bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, it''s not sure who will be the winner. The south wind is worthy of being a peerless evil and can create miracles." Seeing this scene, those who had been optimistic about the south wind sighed.


    "Yes, sure enough, it''s another Zhang Jiayuan rise. Today is a dead end for Nanfeng, but I feel that he can really create a miracle." Other voices said.


    "It''s too early to say that. Let''s look at it next."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that your so-called changes are just like this. Your previous arrogant words are much stronger than your own strength." Looking at the ferocious tianbaoxiao peak, the south wind light mouth.


    Breaking through the innate, the power of Rune has been strengthened for another three months. Nanfeng''s strength has reached the peak of the next Lingwang. It can be said that Nanfeng will not be afraid of any creatures in the fighting power of the next Lingwang.


    This is the horror of genius with the appearance of a peerless monster.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, tianbaoxiao peak''s face became more gloomy.


    "Indeed, I belittle you Nanfeng. In order to make up for my fault, tianbaoxiaofeng has decided to show its real strength to end the war and your life." Tianbaoxiao peak responds coldly.


    When the words fall down, the momentum of tianbaoxiao peak will burst directly, and the dark meaning will increase several times in an instant. Previously, tianbaoxiao peak''s understanding of the mystery was only a small success, corresponding to the next king of the spirit. Now, the power of the mystery around tianbaoxiao peak has reached a medium success.


    Zhongcheng''s power of upanism corresponds to the realm of the middle spiritual king.


    Although the breath of tianbaoxiao peak is a little empty, it is undeniable that the realm of tianbaoxiao peak has reached the middle spiritual king, but it has not been fully consolidated.


    "Sure enough, tianbaoxiao peak has broken through the middle spirit king. This is the real beginning of the battle. The middle spirit king is the real battle of tianbaoxiao peak."


    For the outbreak of tianbaoxiao peak, all the warriors were not surprised, because they had already expected this scene.


    Therefore, their eyes only focused on Nanfeng, because they wanted to know how Nanfeng would deal with tianbaoxiao peak, the king of spirit.


    "Big brother, it''s just a tianbaoxiao peak. It''s just a genius of imperial power. How can it be your obstacle?" Seeing this scene, long Yuxuan just said confidently.


    "Nanfeng, if you fail in this battle, Dongyi college will spare no effort to preserve you. However, you can no longer stay in the realm of Dongyi." See tianbaoxiao peak erupt in the power of the king of spirit, day ape half emperor said in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "The middle spirit king, so it is!" For the outbreak of tianbaoxiao peak, the south wind is no accident, because this scene has been expected.


    Naturally, Nanfeng''s eyes are dignified. Although tianbaoxiao peak has not fully consolidated its realm, it is also the real middle king of spirit. The power and the power of upanism have undergone qualitative changes.


    "Death At this moment, in the mouth of tianbaoxiao peak, there is only one word.


    When the words of resentment fell, tianbaoxiao peak''s momentum, which belonged to the middle spirit king, broke out completely, and the whole challenge arena suddenly shook violently. If it wasn''t for the protection of the array''s mysterious power, the challenge arena would have turned into powder.


    "Darkness - the gun of death!"


    The next moment, tianbaoxiao peak erupted completely. After the body, the huge black figure gathered again, which was the explosion of the emperor''s blood. Then, the huge black figure made a seal with both hands, and the endless power of darkness and mystery surged.


    Moreover, the power of the dark and mysterious changes rapidly to the power of death, which is the power brought by the blood of the emperor.


    The huge black shadow condenses a powerful black long gun, which is hurled towards the south wind, carrying two kinds of erosive forces, darkness and death, to kill the south wind.


    "One Zhang gold body!" At this moment, the south wind did not hesitate to go, directly broke out nine Zhang gold body.


    In the water of aoyi pool, the body of Yizhang gold becomes stronger, and four kinds of runes permeate around the body of Yizhang gold in an instant. Then the south wind crosses his arms and gathers all his strength to resist the blow.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the gun of death, hard hit on the golden arms crossed by the south wind, and then the waves swept, everything was submerged.Boom, and then, where the south wind is, it''s just dust.


    "I''m just breaking through the innate state. I really think I can challenge the middle spirit king." Looking at the south wind was submerged, tianbaoxiao peak said disdainfully.


    "Go to hell with your gold body. The war is over."


    Buzz! However, before tianbaoxiao''s words could be finished, in the endless dust, the golden light filled the air. Four different colors of runes turned into two big hands and directly tore the death spear.


    "How can it be? impossible? How can he burst out the power of the middle spirit king See this sudden scene, tianbaoxiao peak look instant change, ferocious hiss said.


    It''s changing too fast.


    Around, except for those half emperors who were calm, all their eyes were unbelievable. They probably thought that the south wind could resist the attack of tianbaoxiao peak, but they never thought that it was such a strong and domineering move to tear tianbaoxiao peak.


    "In three months, his power has reached the middle of the spirit king, this is the genius of the peerless monster." Involuntarily, the hearts of all the warriors were filled with emotion again.


    And the half emperor, who was hostile to Nanfeng, was more murderous in his eyes.


    Nanfeng is not only a gifted monster, but also a fast-growing one. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will only take a few years for Nanfeng to dare them and even trample on them.


    "Brother, you are really the strongest, just tianbaoxiao peak." At this moment, long Yuxuan said again.


    "Good boy!" The day ape half emperor directly opens mouth excited way.


    "You can break through the middle spirit king, but I, Nanfeng, can also raise my strength to the middle spirit king!" The huge gold body stepped out of the dust, and the faint sound of the south wind sounded.

 Chapter 529

    Although there is no huge shadow behind tianbaoxiao peak, the momentum will not be weaker than the huge shadow behind tianbaoxiao peak.


    There are always four spaces for the four runic powers of the spirit level and the more powerful body. The power of Nanfeng at this moment has undoubtedly burst into the position of the middle spirit king.


    Three months ago, Nanfeng was confident that he could reach this step, which is why Nanfeng dared to agree to tianbaoxiaofeng battle. Of course, if Nanfeng knew that this battle would turn into a life and death battle without any advantage to him, he would not have agreed at the beginning.


    "Damn it! Damn it At this moment, tianbaoxiao peak is a little crazy. Its fierce eyes are like the most vicious devil in hell, which can make the invisible space afraid.


    "Tianbao Xiaofeng, if you only have such skills, you can''t take my life." The power of four kinds of runes continuously gushes out from the space, said Nanfeng Langsheng.


    "In other words, you, the genius of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, are just worthy of the name."


    "Also, if it wasn''t for your high level, I''d kill you as simple as killing mole ants."


    Nanfeng said this just to irritate tianbaoxiao peak.


    Previously, tianbaoxiao peak was not really angry or ferocious. Nanfeng knew that he could not be enraged and let tianbaoxiao peak fall into the state of absence and madness.


    Now, tianbaoxiao peak is about to fall into that kind of crazy state. If Nanfeng excites each other with words, it is very likely that tianbaoxiao peak will fall into a state of madness and loss of heart, so the chance of Nanfeng is even greater.


    "Death Sure enough, hearing Nanfeng''s words, tianbaoxiao peak roared even more. The air that had been floating because it had not been consolidated was even more floating.


    The ferocious and terrible eyes are more like the devil. The heart of Tianbao Xiaofeng is already crazy.


    Seeing this scene, many warriors, as well as those semi emperors, all shook their heads. If tianbaoxiao peak really fell into this crazy state, it would be over.


    At this moment, the power of tianbaoxiao peak is equal to that of Nanfeng. They are not allowed to make any mistakes in their fight, because any mistake may kill them.


    The most fatal of these mistakes is the collapse and uneasiness of the mind.


    Now, tianbaoxiao peak is caught in the most fatal mistake, so his defeat is sooner or later. In the eyes of people who understand, the battle between Nanfeng and tianbaoxiao peak is over.


    The next step is to see whether the card Tianbao chamber of Commerce left on Tianbao Xiaofeng can kill Nanfeng.


    At this time, the three and a half emperors of Tianbao chamber of commerce also had a gloomy face. Tianbao Xiaofeng disappointed them so much.


    "Next, let me have a look at what big moves your Tianbao chamber of Commerce has prepared for Nanfeng?" At this moment, Nanfeng also said in his heart that he no longer regarded Tianbao Xiaofeng as an opponent.


    But also at this moment, the change happened again. The fierce and ferocious tianbaoxiao peak suddenly calmed down. It was a kind of real calm, just like the previous self-confident calm.


    "Nanfeng, your mind tactics are good, almost, only a little, my tianbaoxiao peak''s heart of martial arts is destroyed." Full of killing, but calm eyes looking to the south wind, tianbaoxiao peak said.


    Seeing this instant change, all eyes were shocked again. They didn''t expect that tianbaoxiao peak would recover from the state of absence in an instant.


    At this moment, the three and a half emperors of Tianbao chamber of Commerce and the friendly half emperors of Tianbao chamber of commerce are satisfied.


    "It''s really difficult. It seems that after all, he is the genius of the imperial power. His mind is not so easy to break." At the moment, the south wind is a little pity, sighing in my heart.


    In this way, he helped the mind of tianbaoxiao peak, and virtually increased the mind, intelligence and perseverance of tianbaoxiao peak.


    "I''m smart, but I''m not smart." Nanfeng also laughed at himself. Then, no longer think about it, the eyes of war look to tianbaoxiao peak.


    This kind of tianbaoxiao peak can make him feel like fighting.


    "Unexpected, you can recover from that state, at the moment, I also give you a sentence, I look down on you." Nanfeng said.


    "So, next, I''ll give you all that I just had." Tianbao Xiaofeng said.


    "Blood, fusion!" Next, tianbaoxiao peak suddenly drinks, the huge black figure behind becomes smaller, and then merges into the body of tianbaoxiao peak.


    Immediately, you can feel the great change of tianbaoxiao peak.


    First of all, the fluctuating air of tianbaoxiao peak solidifies rapidly, which is no different from the real consolidation. Second, the dark mystery of tianbaoxiao peak is transformed into the mystery of death.


    "The blood of the emperor is unique!" Feeling this scene, Nanfeng said with envy.


    Of course, his face was even more dignified. In this way, the power of tianbaoxiao peak was naturally stronger.


    "The mystery of death, the gate of death, the gate of Luosheng!" At the next moment, tianbaoxiao peak''s body has just sprung up, and its hands around the darkness are quickly sealed, condensing the evolution of the mystery of death.Then, the rich mystery of death turns into a black gate in the middle of the sky. On the black gate, there are many evil spirits'' faces, and more pure mystery of death permeates.


    The huge gate cuts through the space, crushing the space, and rolling down directly to the south wind.


    "Tianjin magic power - Tianjin yangzhang!" Seeing this black gate, Nanfeng didn''t dare to have any hesitation at all. Tianjin Rune instantly fused the power of gold body and broke out.


    Boom! The next moment, the fierce collision between the black gate and the golden palm, the endless air burst, turned into impact, ripples scattered, crushing the space.


    In the fierce collision, the two figures were instantly shaken out and scratched deeply in the air.


    However, they did not stay, broke through the layers of space, and shot at each other again.


    "The gate of death, the gate of double Luosheng." The endless mystery of death once again diffuses, and tianbaoxiao peak erupts violently.


    "Tianjin magic power - kill the golden finger!" The south wind is also blowing.


    Then, the two black heavy doors merge and collide fiercely with ten huge gold fingers. Endless waves break out again, which is another equal share of autumn.


    "Pick me up again!" Regardless of the trauma in these two collisions, tianbaoxiao mountain drank again, "Death Gate, triple Luosheng gate."


    "Then try my trick again!" Nanfeng also regardless of the trauma in the two collisions, the war spirit is in the ascendant, and the Rune of Yunfeng breaks out in an instant.


    "The mystery of cloud and wind -- the wound of cloud and wind!"


    I saw that Nanfeng''s arms closed together, and the endless cloud wind Rune swept up, turned into the shape of a blade, and cut it hard. Then the white fog blade turned into four paths in an instant.


    Then, the two strongest offensives collided fiercely again.

 Chapter 530

    Boom!


    In the strong roar, the triple Luosheng gate and Yunfeng''s wound collided fiercely. At the moment of collision, the triple Luosheng gate was even more integrated. The evil faces on it roared, burst out the most sharp and ferocious roar, and released the most erosive and dark power of death.


    At the same time, the injury of cloud and wind is also changing. The endless cloud and wind runes make the blade of four tusks more illusory and nihilistic, but at the same time more powerful and powerful.


    In other words, the injury of cloud and wind at this moment is divided into two forces, one is nothingness, and the other is consolidation. When the consolidation force collides with triple luoshengmen, the strength of nothingness turns into nothingness. Through triple luoshengmen, it carries the illusion of injury, and suddenly falls into the body of tianbaoxiao peak.


    In this scene, only those semi imperial strong men in the sky could see the way.


    "What kind of move is this? It''s wonderful. It can divide two opposite forces and combine the virtual and the real." Several half emperors said in their hearts, "and I can''t see the real mystery."


    "No, if this move continues, tianbaoxiao peak is likely to be defeated!" The three and a half emperors of the Tianbao chamber of Commerce, on the other hand, had their pupils shriveled and whispered to each other.


    "It seems that we can only rely on that card"


    ....


    except for the semi imperial strong in the sky, almost none of the other warriors and creatures can see the way. Their eyes are just staring at the triple luoshengmen and Yunfeng''s wounds.


    Of course, at this moment, another person felt the power of nothingness, that is tianbaoxiao peak itself.


    At the moment when Yunfeng''s injury and nihility entered his body, he naturally mobilized his strongest strength to resist, but he found that it seemed useless. Nihility was nihility. His solid strength could not be touched at all.


    Immediately, there was no defense at all. In his mind, the sad past emerged. That kind of sadness made his mind change for a while. At the same time, he also fell into that kind of sadness.


    At that moment, Tianbao Xiaofeng understood that the power of nothingness could only be resisted by his mind.


    So he emerged his inner fortitude to drive away the sad past in the sea of consciousness.


    However, in such a moment, his triple luoshengmen also fell into the most vulnerable state, and the injury of Nanfeng''s Yunfeng and the blade of four tusks had already broken out to the peak.


    Then, in the fierce body of a Zhang Jin, the wound of cloud wind turned into the blade of four tusks, and defeated the triple Luosheng gate. With the collapse of the evil faces on the triple Luosheng gate, the whole triple Luosheng gate collapsed.


    Then, the four fangs were castrated and fell to tianbaoxiao peak, which had just recovered from the sad state.


    In panic and unprepared, tianbaoxiao peak didn''t have time to gather its attack to resist. It could only cross its arms and gather the power of death around its body as a shield to resist.


    Click! However, how to resist the strong injury of Yunfeng? I didn''t insist for a moment. I broke up in the broken sound, and then the injury of Yunfeng fell on tianbaoxiao peak.


    The body of tianbaoxiao peak, like a falling meteorite, was shot down on the challenge arena, and then submerged by endless dust.


    "Torrent of flames!" Then, the south wind doesn''t give tianbaoxiao any chance to breathe, the mixed fire rune is filled, the endless flame turns into a torrent, and bursts out directly towards the area where tianbaoxiao falls.


    Then everything calmed down, and the flames turned into the south wind in mid air.


    At this moment, there was a shock of silence around him. He was shocked by the sudden scene. Even a few half emperors in the sky were slightly absent-minded, especially the three half emperors of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. For the first time, their faces were ferocious.


    Nanfeng, give them too much shock, let them now immediately can''t help but fight that kind of shock.


    "That day, Baoxiao peak will not die like this!" After a long time, some slightly trembling voices were heard.


    "It''s impossible. Didn''t Tianbao chamber of Commerce leave some cards on it and let Tianbao Xiaofeng fight against Nanfeng in this way?" Other voices said.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s eyes were not relaxed, but more dignified, because just now when he attacked tianbaoxiao peak with the torrent of flame, a strong force broke out on tianbaoxiao peak and resisted his attack.


    Moreover, this force made him feel palpitating, just like the suppression of blood, invisible and irresistible.


    "Has Tianbao chamber of Commerce come out at last?" Nanfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Nanfeng, the seal array on the flying boat. I have untied it. You can summon shuipo''s spirit body at any time." At this time, Lian Jun Yi was speaking to the south wind.


    "Jun Yi, thank you very much. Maybe after this war, we have to run away and leave the Dongyi territory." South wind a little embarrassed said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be with you wherever I go!" Lian Jun Yi said shyly....


    boom!


    Sure enough, in the next moment, where the dust and flame filled, a strong force burst out, and then a figure shot in the air, facing the south wind, it was tianbaoxiao peak.


    At the moment, there are four deep cracks on tianbaoxiao peak''s chest, but it was stopped by a strong force around him.


    And, at this time of tianbaoxiao peak, the momentum of the powerful, so that some full spirit king are afraid.


    Moreover, tianbaoxiao peak''s ferocious and terrible smile indicates that he is really in a state of madness this time.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill me tianbaoxiao peak, you are far away, far away!" Ferocious eyes staring at the south wind, killing infinite, tianbaoxiao peak crazy laugh.


    Under the laughter, the momentum and power around him suddenly burst out, turned into ripples, and directly impacted all around.


    When Nanfeng was the first one, he didn''t have any resistance at all. He rolled directly on the challenge arena, and his chest was dreary. A few mouthfuls of blood sprayed out. Just a momentum, Nanfeng was greatly hurt internally.


    Even some of the disciples close to the challenge arena were beaten back by this momentum and strength, and even some of them spat blood.


    "This... How could tianbaoxiao peak erupt such a powerful force!" Seeing this sudden scene, all the disciples and warriors were unbelievable.


    A few half emperors in the sky are thoughtful.


    "Tiancheng, you Tianbao chamber of Commerce have gone too far to merge the semi imperial spirit with Tianbao Xiaofeng. It''s an unfair battle of life and death. We don''t allow it in Dongyi college." At this time, the ape half emperor is very angry said.

 Chapter 531

    After hearing the words of the emperor, all the warriors and creatures around him understood what was going on.


    The Tianbao chamber of Commerce has combined the power of a semi imperial spirit with tianbaoxiao peak. No wonder tianbaoxiao peak can erupt such momentum, which makes yuanmanling King palpitate.


    The power of the half emperor spirit body, which is the power of the half step rule, how can the perfect spirit king not feel the palpitation.


    At the same time, they are also lamenting the ruthlessness of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, because if we want to integrate the power of the semi imperial spirit, the living beings should at least be full of the realm of the spirit king, so that they won''t be eaten back badly.


    Now, it''s just the combination of tianbaoxiao peak and spirit power that just broke through. After the power burst, it is bound to cause huge backfire.


    The physical body of tianbaoxiao peak can''t bear the power of the half emperor spirit, so after this outbreak, even if the physical body of tianbaoxiao peak doesn''t fail, its meridians are broken.


    In this way, if there is no high-level talent, treasure, or adventure, Tianbao Xiaofeng road of martial arts is over.


    So, even if you kill Nanfeng, it''s just like tianbaoxiao peak and Nanfeng die together.


    "Tianbao chamber of Commerce, how cruel!" Once again, many creatures said with emotion in their hearts.


    "Maybe, for Tianbao chamber of Commerce, it''s worth exchanging ten tianbaoxiao peaks for one life of Nanfeng, because when Nanfeng grows up, even many tianbaoxiao peaks can''t match." Some of the leaders of other forces whispered to each other.


    "Yes, that''s probably the original idea of Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    "The power of the half emperor spirit body, it seems that the Tianbao chamber of Commerce really wants to kill me regardless of everything." At this moment, Nanfeng said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven ape, the rules of the martial arts world, you must understand that once the battle of life and death is established, no one can intervene. Since tianbaoxiao peak has integrated the spirit of the half emperor, it is his power. How can it be said that it is an unfair battle, so you have no right to interfere." The sky becomes half emperor cold voice to reply a way.


    "Besides, it seems that our Tianbao chamber of commerce did not stop it, nor did it say that the south wind could not merge with the semi imperial spirit."


    "Nonsense!" If the sky becomes half emperor, the sky ape half emperor doesn''t care at all. The aura combines the power of the half step rules and turns into a big hand to directly capture the south wind from the challenge arena.


    However, the three and a half emperors of Tianbao chamber of Commerce stopped him.


    Immediately, in the high altitude, the half emperors of the two camps were confronting each other, ready to fight.


    "I''m going to change my face with tiannanbao." Once again, the emperor said in a cold voice.


    "This is a fair battle of life and death. We Dongyi college won''t intervene, but the power used by tianbaoxiao peak doesn''t belong to him or his level." The ape half emperor also responded coldly.


    "In that case, let''s have a try. We haven''t played each other these years. Let''s see if tianape has grown up." Said the emperor in a cold voice.


    "Xiaofeng, do it!" At the same time, Tiancheng banhuang also said to Tianbao Xiaofeng.


    "After all, Nanfeng, the peerless genius, can''t grow up." Seeing this instant change, the warrior of other forces sighed a little.


    After all, it''s a pity that a genius who has the appearance of a peerless monster died like this.


    At the same time, they also retreated far away. The confrontation between the half emperors was not something they could take part in. Even the most powerful king of full spirit could not.


    Boom! However, at this moment, a huge palm came down from the sky and caught the south wind with a sudden force. Then the big hand quickly shrunk and turned into a middle-aged man in the sky where the ape and the half emperor were.


    Of course, Nanfeng is also standing beside the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man went to fight in mid air, and a vast force swept around in an instant, which made the whole area of Dongyi college resonate. Naturally, all the centers were concentrated on the middle-aged man.


    You can feel that the middle-aged man''s pupils seem to be able to see the past, the future, and even the thoughts of all living beings.


    "Dean!" See this middle-aged man, day ape half emperor is a Leng at first, then excited of call up.


    The other disciples of Dongyi college, the perfect spirit king and the other two half emperors, were also shocked, and then called respectfully. Even the three and a half emperors of Tianbao chamber of Commerce and the other half emperors are also under the head.


    No matter whether they are hostile forces or not, in front of the real emperor, they will be very expensive.


    "This is the dean of Dongyi college, the emperor of Dongyi." Seeing the middle-aged man, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart, because the imperial momentum on the man touched him.


    Just imagine, if he had the same realm as the emperor of Dongyi at the moment, Tianbao chamber of Commerce might be just a group of ants in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dongyihuang, you have broken your promise." At this time, a vast voice rang out, shaking all the eardrums of the creatures here, and then two figures emerged from the void.One is a middle-aged man in a golden robe and a dragon crown. His whole body, especially his golden eyes, exudes endless imperial momentum and looks down on the world.


    The other is a man in a black robe. In that battle, the whole area seemed to fall into darkness during the day. All the warriors and creatures felt the smell of death.


    "Laozu!" Immediately, the three and a half emperors of Tianbao chamber of Commerce looked at the man in black and said respectfully that there was no doubt that the middle-aged man in black was the emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe is the helper invited by Emperor Tianbao.


    "That It''s like the realm of the eastern wilderness, the emperor of the eastern Ming Dynasty Looking at the man in the golden robe, some of the elder yuan man Ling kings were shocked and said,


    "that''s right, the emperor of Dongming dynasty!"


    "It''s really unexpected that the battle between the two younger generations led to three emperors." Seeing this scene, other warriors and creatures are also filled with emotion.


    The emperor, for them, is really a God. For decades, they have been unable to see one side, because they are not at the same level. However, now, there are three of them. Naturally, they are a little excited.


    "Granny, the emperor really took the hand. Is my gift of the peerless devil so terrible?" Seeing emperor Dongming and Emperor Tianbao, Nanfeng cursed in his heart.


    "It''s natural and terrible for the emperor to create evils. Even in Zhongda, it''s also terrible. So it''s no surprise that the emperor will attack you." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "It seems that in the future, it''s better to keep a low profile. I thought that if I showed my talent, I would get attention, but I just got endless trouble." South wind responded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Tianbao, your descendants have used the power that does not belong to him, let alone his level. This is an unfair battle." Dongyihuang said.

 Chapter 532

    "Ha ha, fair?" Hearing the words of emperor Dongyi, Emperor Tianbao just said with a faint smile, "emperor Dongyi, how can you live more and more back? In the martial arts world of the jungle, you, as an emperor, say fair."


    "Emperor Tianbao, maybe in your eyes, there is no justice in the martial arts world of the jungle, but fairness still exists in our Dongyi college." Dongyi emperor responded coldly.


    "Yes? But the battle of life and death between the two of them has already started. You, the emperor of Dongyi, have broken the rules, and you will not give us face. " Tianbao emperor is also a cold response, a look of fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Won''t these three emperors really go to war?" Looking at such a scene, all the living beings around couldn''t believe it and said.


    "I think it''s very possible for you to think about it. If you are the emperor of heaven, you are really willing to sit and watch the growth of two peerless geniuses in Dongyi college, and one of them is also a peerless monster."


    "That''s right. That''s why the emperor of the eastern Ming Dynasty was willing to join hands with the emperor of Tianbao."


    ¡­¡­


    "The emperor of Dongyi, why did he choose to fight? You must understand, so give up one!" At this time, the East Ming emperor also opened his mouth, and very directly, said the purpose of his hand.


    "I have to be slaughtered for the sake of fish." Hearing this, Nanfeng clenched his fists and cried in his heart, "one day, I will let them have a taste of fish."


    "Nanfeng, I believe you don''t need ten years, they will be trampled by you." Feel the anger and helplessness of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi said.


    Born in a big family, Lian Junyi knows more about the horror of genius with the appearance of peerless evil. Moreover, she has enough reason to believe that Nanfeng will do it after so many days of contact with Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "The emperor of Dongming, you also said that they are my disciples of Dongyi college. None of them will give up. If you want to fight, fight." The power of rules on the body slowly diffuses, said the emperor of Dongyi.


    "Today, our Emperor may not be the enemy of your alliance, and our Dongyi college will also be dissolved, but please remember that your forces will be restless because of our emperor."


    "You are threatening us!" Hearing the words of emperor Dongyi, Emperor Tianbao said in a cold voice.


    The emperor of the eastern Ming Dynasty, in his golden eyes, flashed back.


    The words of emperor Dongyi are right. Today, he and Emperor Tianbao may defeat emperor Dongyi, but it is absolutely impossible to kill him, because the three of them share equally.


    But once he can''t kill the emperor of Dongyi, his influence will be unimaginable. How can he prevent an emperor from attacking his influence.


    However, seeing a genius rising in Dongyi college, the emperor of Dongming really didn''t want to.


    "So to speak, aren''t you threatening the emperor?" Dongyi emperor replied coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, it seems that the people of Dongyi emperor and Dongyi college are good. They didn''t give up on you. If other forces, they will give up on you." Looking at the confrontation of the three emperors, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Yes, that''s what Dongyi emperor said. The world of the jungle also has its share of fairness and justice." Nanfeng said, "I''m lucky to meet such a person."


    "Then, in the future, should there be such fairness and justice in my heart?" Fortunately at the same time, the south wind fell into a little doubt.


    "We''ll talk about the future in the future. You just need to be strong now, otherwise everything is just nonsense." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, you''re right."


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Dongyi, now that you have said that, don''t blame me for not reading the friendship for many years." Hearing the decisive words of emperor Dongyi, Tianbao hummed coldly.


    Hearing Tianbao emperor''s words, Dongyi emperor suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, "don''t they have any cards?"


    "Friendship, if you take care of friendship, you will not be aggressive today." Dongyi emperor said coldly, "you and I, who are both emperors, should feel something about the future."


    "Moreover, in this era, the double genius is just a sign before the chaos. I believe you two have feelings about this chaos. It''s our common chaos. Only the real genius can solve it."


    "Emperor Dongyi, you are right. Heroes emerge in troubled times. The rise of a hero is bound to be the destruction and burial of countless forces and powerful people. Therefore, the emperor must be strangled." Hearing the words of emperor Dongyi, Emperor Tianbao said that he would be killed.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Show your skills." Dongyi emperor responded coldly.


    The emperor is firm. Since Tianbao says so and refuses to let go, the next step is to fight.


    "Come out, old friend!" Two pupils flash to kill an idea, the day treasure emperor cold voice says.


    Then, in the void in the distance, a figure emerged, and suddenly appeared beside the emperor.This is a middle-aged man in a blue robe. His eyes are white, just like the stars in the endless universe. When they arrive, they are also filled with the vast atmosphere.


    "That''s the realm of stars - the emperor of stars clan!" See this man, many elder spirit king is to recognize its identity again, heavily say.


    "The star emperor is another supreme emperor. It seems that today Dongyi college is going to hand over the south wind." Some of them said with emotion.


    "Yes, the combination of the three emperors, even the long established emperor of Dongyi, is in danger of falling down."


    ¡­¡­


    As you can see, with the appearance of the star emperor, the face of the East Yi emperor became extremely dignified.


    The emperor of the eastern Ming Dynasty was also a little surprised to see the appearance of the star emperor. Then he became firm. The two emperors were not enough to kill the emperor of the eastern Yi Dynasty, but the three were confident enough.


    Under such pressure, they believe that the emperor will hand over the south wind.


    "Three emperors, my life is really valuable." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also understood that he had to leave today. He didn''t expect that he just exposed his talent, which led to the pursuit of the three emperors.


    "Yuxuan, ready. I think it''s time for us to enter the mixed fire space again." The south wind whispers.


    "Big brother, I understand." Long Yuxuan replied.


    As for Leng Meilin and Yutong Yuxin, Nanfeng doesn''t plan to take them. They will be safer to stay.


    "The emperor of Dongyi, I hope you don''t take it amiss that this matter is not so complicated. One person''s death can promote the harmony among our major forces. Why not?" The star emperor said.


    The tone is also threatening.

 Chapter 533

    The star emperor''s words fall, the whole scene suddenly silent down, they three emperor, and then wait for the east change emperor''s answer.


    Because from the bottom of their hearts, they didn''t want to go to war with the East Yi emperor, even if they had three emperors. Because if the Dongyi emperor was desperate, one of them would never live well or even fall.


    However, they believed that the emperor would agree to their request.


    They believe that the emperor of Dongyi will not fight against their three imperial forces and destroy Dongyi college because of a talent who has not grown up.


    "Master, give up on me, I have my own way to escape!" Seeing the dilemma of the emperor of Dongyi, Nanfeng said.


    "Joke, what can you do to escape!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Dongyi emperor said coldly, "do you think that I, Dongyi college, can''t even protect my own disciples?"


    "Senior, junior, it''s true..."


    "step back, the emperor is in charge here!" Before Nanfeng had finished speaking, the emperor of Dongyi directly passed on his voice and ignored Nanfeng. He looked at the three emperors fiercely and firmly.


    "Three, maybe what you say is reasonable, but today, if I, the emperor of Dongyi, hand over my disciples, I, the Institute of Dongyi, will be dead in name, so I can''t and won''t agree to your conditions."


    Hearing this, the three emperors were stunned, because they didn''t expect that the emperor would refuse. The next moment, they made eye contact, maybe they were talking.


    At this moment, all the living beings around were stunned, because they didn''t expect that the emperor of Dongyi would resolutely refuse the three emperors.


    However, the students of Dongyi college were shocked, because such a college is what they want to stay in.


    ...


    "in this case, it is estimated that the three emperors are also in trouble, because they probably did not expect that the emperor of Dongyi would refuse." Seeing this scene, many martial arts people talked with each other.


    "Yes, otherwise the three emperors will not be silent."


    "However, they have come, which means that they will kill Nanfeng. This matter will not end like this. Maybe next, there will be a fierce battle in the territory of Dongyi."


    don''t blame us, the three of you The next moment, the intention of killing broke out, and the emperor said in a cold voice, "fight in the void. I believe you don''t want your Dongyi college to be destroyed."


    "Fight. Since we are here today, we can''t come back empty handed. We will take the life of this peerless monster." Dongming emperor is also full of killing said.


    "Old friend, don''t worry. As the emperor, we still have our own way of doing things. We won''t move until we defeat you. Next, let''s see how powerful your exquisite heart is!" The star emperor also said.


    "Then try it!" Dongyi emperor is also a cold response, the rules of the heart instantly diffuse, facing the momentum of the three emperors.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to do it until the emperor returns!" Immediately, Emperor Tianbao told a group of people in Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    "Lao Zu, we understand!" The sky becomes half emperor to wait, nod to say.


    ...


    immediately, the four emperors were about to tear the space away, but at this moment, their eyes were dignified again, and their momentum slowed down.


    Immediately, the face of the east change emperor became excited, while the faces of the other three emperors were gloomy.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t come back for decades. When I come back, it''s very lively. Four emperors are coming to welcome me at the same time." At this time, a bright voice sounded.


    Then two figures emerged from the void.


    An old man, an older young man.


    The old man was a little lazy, his clothes were ragged, and he was very casual. At once, his old but smart eyes scanned the emperor and the other three.


    The young man, as if he didn''t care about anything, but with the color of nostalgia, said happily, "sure enough, the taste here is the most familiar to me."


    Then the young man stretched out and took a deep breath.


    "Master!" The next moment, the East Yi emperor said excitedly.


    "Master?" Hearing this, all eyes around were shocked. I couldn''t believe my eyes looked at the old man with white hair.


    "How can it be? The emperor of Dongyi is such a powerful man that there is still a master! " At the next moment, endless voices of discussion, of course, are some young spirit king.


    But the old king of spirit only shocked and said to each other, "don''t you say that the old emperor of Dongyi disappeared with the half emperor of dongxie decades ago, or even the emperor of Chuanyin fell, and now how did he appear again?"


    "Who knows, but the situation may change as soon as the old Dongyi emperor comes back!""That''s right, and the eastern evil half emperor, how to look at the feeling is not general, seems to become younger, and seems to have the same momentum and breath as those emperors!"


    ...


    "old Dean!" At the next moment, the half emperor and the full spirit king of Dongyi college also cried excitedly to the old man.


    "Nanfeng, these two are emperors, and the old man is very powerful. I''ve seen many powerful emperors. He has the momentum and the temperament of an absolutely powerful emperor. Maybe you don''t have to leave." At this time, Lian Jun Yi said to Nanfeng.


    "I also feel that the old Dean is not simple. It seems that I am lucky." Nanfeng was also a little excited and said, after all, he didn''t want to leave Dongyi college.


    Because it allows him to grow fast.


    "Yes, yes, there are so many people who know the old man." The next moment, the old East Yi Huang said with a smile.


    The smiling colleagues, the eyes of the old Dongyi emperor, also fell on the three of Tianbao emperor. They said lazily, "why, are you three going to move my disciples of Dongyi college?"


    "Master, I dare not!" The emperor of the eastern Ming Dynasty said respectfully that he was ready to withdraw.


    "If you don''t dare, go back. As soon as I come back, I have to celebrate. Or you should stay and celebrate for me." Old East Yi Huang said with a smile.


    "Master, although you are a master, we can''t come back empty handed today!" However, the emperor was unwilling to say.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to come back empty handed. I just want to see the strength of Lao Jiu now." The old East Yi emperor said, and then, with a lazy step, he set foot in the air towards the emperor Tianbao.


    "Ha ha, old man, let me do it. These days, I''m on my way. It''s time to move." At this time, another lazy voice sounded.

 Chapter 534

    Then, the youth who came back with the old Dongyi emperor, who was once the half emperor of dongxie, jumped in front of Tianbao emperor and faced Tianbao emperor.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive!" Seeing this scene, Dongyi emperor said.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so cautious. However, younger martial brother, I''m no longer the half emperor of dongxie, but the emperor of dongxie." Hearing the words of Dongyi emperor, dongxie emperor said with a smile.


    "East evil emperor!" Hearing this, all the warriors around were shocked. They couldn''t believe it and looked at the eastern evil emperor.


    "Sure enough, he became the emperor. At the beginning, among the half emperors in the whole East Yi Kingdom, he was the one with the most attitude of breaking through the emperor. It seems that for decades, they have not disappeared, but gone to find the way of the emperor." Other half Huang said with emotion.


    According to their age, the dongxie emperor was their descendant at the beginning, but now


    "Younger martial brother, you..." Dongyi emperor was also slightly shocked.


    Boom! However, before he finished speaking, the momentum of the eastern evil emperor had been diffused, and the strong power of the rule broke out instantly, which was a kind of evil rule with killing.


    "The power of the rules is indeed the realm of the innate spirit emperor!" Feel the real power of the rules, tianbaohuang and others are also shocked.


    "Emperor Tianbao, I remember you. It seems that from the beginning, you were not very friendly to our Dongyi college, but now you want to kill our college students. You are so arrogant!" The two pupils are full of fighting spirit, the eastern evil emperor says with a sneer.


    "At the beginning, I couldn''t do anything with you. Now, I really want to beat you. Let''s fight in the void." Finish saying, east evil emperor a jump body to disappear in high altitude.


    "A younger generation, I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Hearing this, Emperor Tianbao''s anger and intention of killing also sprang up. He said in a cold voice, and then tore the space into the void.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, all the warriors just feel that there is a strong collision in the endless sky. At the same time, they also feel the collision of the two forces of rules, and the collision of the two forces of rules, together with the whole void, is shaking up.


    At this time, only those emperors can see the battle in the endless void.


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce collision lasted for several hours, and then only one figure came down from the void. It was the eastern evil emperor. There was no trace of fighting on his body, and he was still a bit lazy.


    "Let''s go!" At the same time, an unwilling voice sounded, which was the voice of emperor Tianbao.


    At this moment, all the warriors will know the ending


    So next, a group of half emperors of Tianbao chamber of Commerce left with Tianbao Xiaofeng and Tianbao pearl, and the so-called battle of life and death came to an end.


    The emperor of Dongming and the emperor of Xingchen left one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, the emperor of Dongyi also told the whole story to the old emperor of Dongyi. When he heard that Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan were two geniuses in Dongyi college, the old emperor of Dongyi was very excited.


    Old Dongyi emperor and dongxie emperor also talked with Nanfeng for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    This storm not only spread throughout the whole Dongyi boundary, but also spread to other large boundary areas around the Dongyi boundary.


    The first reason why they were shocked was that Nanfeng, a genius with a unique evil posture, and the second reason was that the old emperor of Dongyi and the half emperor of dongxie, who had disappeared for many years, came back.


    Moreover, the half emperor of dongxie became the emperor of dongxie.


    In addition, they also heard about the war between dongxie emperor and Tianbao emperor


    "This time, Dongyi college has three emperors, and each emperor has extraordinary strength. Dongyi college is going to rise up!" Some words said.


    "Yes, there are also two outstanding talents. This college of Dongyi has the intention of dominating the whole territory of Dongda."


    "It''s a bit impossible to dominate Dongda territory. The three emperors are enough to make one force the strongest force in Dongda territory. But if you want to dominate the whole Dongda territory, maybe you can''t!"


    "Who knows, but look at it. The three emperors of Dongyi college are expected to make other emperors of Dongda take action."


    "Perhaps, other Imperial forces will unite!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, this time, it''s really a surprise. If the old Dean didn''t come back, I''m afraid we would have a terrible consequence!" Inside the cave, long Yuxuan said that he had a heart.


    "Yes, that means I''ve always been lucky." Nanfeng laughs.


    "The young master is one of those lucky people." Yu Tong and Yu Xin are also laughing.


    "However, next, you still have to be careful, they dare not come, but dark, they will do anything." Leng Meilin said.


    "As long as the emperor and the half emperor don''t do it, it''s OK." Said Nanfeng.


    What Nanfeng is most afraid of is the action of the emperor and the emperor, because the emperor and the emperor have the ability to block the space. In front of the emperor and the emperor, he may be able to catch the space and escape for the first time.But when they meet again, they may block the space ahead of time.


    "It seems that you are quite confident!" Hearing the south wind, Leng Meilin said.


    "Self confidence is a must." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, what are you going to do next, just stay in Dongyi college to practice?" Leng Meilin asked.


    "Of course not. Although I have made rapid progress, I will not have a solid foundation. I have to go out for training and experience the battle of life and death." Said Nanfeng.


    "But elder brother, you''re going out for training now, which just gives them a chance!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "But if I don''t go out for training, how can I make progress?" Nanfeng said, "so, I won''t go out for training because of these dangers."


    "Well, since elder brother has decided, I''ll go with him." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Let''s go, too." Yu Tong and Yu Xin are a little afraid to look at the south wind and say.


    "Yutong Yuxin, you''d better follow Leng Meilin. Now I''m around. It''s really the most dangerous place." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two sisters were naturally unhappy, but they didn''t resist, because they knew that it was a burden for them to follow Nanfeng now.


    "Leng Meilin, what''s wrong with you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I''m going back to Dao Tang first." Leng Meilin said.


    "Well, Yutong and Yuxin will be given to you first." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, you two little maids will never be hurt." Hearing the south wind, Leng Meilin said.


    Hearing this, the two girls were shy again, and Nanfeng was a little helpless


    "Nanfeng, I''m Zhang Jiayuan. I don''t know if I can come in." Just then, a bright voice came from outside the cave. Before the south wind opens, a figure has entered the cave through the space.

 Chapter 535

    The young man, a handsome man with a rainbow temperament, exudes the breath of king all over his body. He is the elder martial brother of the inner courtyard, Zhang Jiayuan.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, it''s not good to break into other people''s cave like this!" Seeing that Zhang Jiayuan came in without his consent, Nanfeng was a little upset and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m used to saying hello to people who are not as strong as me when I enter the cave." Hearing that Nanfeng was a little upset, Zhang Jiayuan just said with a smile.


    "Well, how about someone stronger than elder martial brother Zhang breaking into your cave?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, I''ll be upset, but it doesn''t work, so next I''ll try my best to surpass him and beat him up." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "I''ve been taught." Hearing what Zhang Jiayuan said, Nanfeng was no longer upset, but nodded.


    At the moment, long Yuxuan and others are also looking at Zhang Jiayuan. They are naturally curious about this peerless genius.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, why are you here today? If I were to fight you now, I would not be your enemy in the first round. " Next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    Since Zhang Jiayuan and Zhang Jiayuan had a chance to chat with each other, it''s not possible that they would be bored.


    "Ha ha, I''m not here to fight, but to invite you to join my training team." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Join your team?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked.


    If he is not wrong, Zhang Jiayuan''s strength is the top among the upper Lingwang, and his Nanfeng''s fighting power has just reached the middle Lingwang. There is a big gap between them. If you invite him to work together, is that to let him play soy sauce.


    "There were only two people in my training team this time, but as soon as I came back, I heard that you, a genius with a unique evil posture, defeated tianbaoxiao peak and always had the strength of the middle spirit king, so I decided to invite you." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Of course, I also want to invite the brother behind you. My intuition tells me that he is not simple either. He is not as simple as you


    At this moment, Zhang Jiayuan''s sense of war rose again. He was a monster. His talent had completely surpassed him. How could he not have a sense of war in his heart.


    Of course, Zhang Jiayuan understands that this is not the time to fight Nanfeng. He has to wait for Nanfeng to grow up and defeat Nanfeng at that time to prove that peerless genius can defeat the genius of peerless evil.


    Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan looked at each other, as if to say: Zhang Jiayuan''s directness is quite accurate.


    However, Nanfeng still didn''t understand what Zhang Jiayuan meant and said directly, "brother Zhang can invite our brothers, that is to trust our brothers, but now, the strength between us seems to be..."


    At this point, Nanfeng didn''t speak any more. He believed that Zhang Jiayuan had understood what he meant.


    "Ha ha, I understand." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhang Jiayuan said with a laugh, "however, you Nanfeng, don''t let me stand here to tell you."


    "Of course not." Nanfeng laughs. Then Nanfeng took out the wine he had collected and asked Zhang Jiayuan to sit down


    "Elder martial brother, please tell me about your training place, or let me prepare in advance." Said Nanfeng.


    "I''ve heard that the emperor of Dongming, who was going to kill my younger martial brother a few days ago, is one of the emperors in the realm of Donghuang." While drinking, Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Of course." South wind nods.


    "There are so many barren sand areas in the eastern wilderness area that the whole eastern wilderness area is located in the endless barren sand area." Zhang Jiayuan continued.


    "In the desert area of the eastern wilderness, there are often some places left over from ancient times due to the change of quicksand."


    "The land left behind!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was slightly surprised. Because, once he, but in the legacy of the land, obtained great benefits ah!


    "If you look at my younger martial brother''s expression, you should know the place left behind. Then I won''t explain." Zhang Jiayuan said, "however, for us, inheritance in the legacy is not important, but something else."


    "Because we all have our own way to go."


    "Brother Zhang is right." South wind nods.


    "I don''t know what kind of legacy the younger martial brother entered before, but in the legacy of the eastern wilderness, there will be the birth of Wuyi fruit, the treasure of heaven and earth, and if the opportunity is good, there will be four turns of glazed fruit."


    "What, the fruit of upanism, the fruit of four turns of glaze!" Hearing these words, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan were shocked and excited. They wanted to go directly to the left place of the eastern wilderness.


    The fruit of upanism, which can only be born in the land of rich and pure upanism, is priceless for the former heavenly king and even the half emperor.


    It can be said that if you get a fruit of upanism, the king of spirit under half emperor is equivalent to science having decades or even nearly a hundred years of upanism understanding.


    If the half emperor gets the fruit of the mystery, it can greatly increase their understanding of the power of the rules, and to a certain extent, it can help them break through the realm of congenital spirit emperor.As for liuliguo, Nanfeng once got one in yingtianfu''s hand, which contains the purest power of heaven and earth. After taking it, the living beings can transform the heaven and earth energy in liuliguo into the energy they need.


    There are nine turns of liuliguo. These four turns of liuliguo are the precious natural resources and local treasures needed by the king of spirit.


    "It seems that younger martial brother, you are already interested in aoyi fruit and liuliguo." Seeing the expression of Nanfeng, Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, even if I can resist greed again, I can''t help hearing these two kinds of genius treasures." Nanfeng said with a smile, "besides, I don''t believe you have no idea about these two things, elder martial brother."


    "Ha ha, naturally, there are ideas. Like younger martial brother, I can''t wait to get them." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile, "after all, the fruit of upanism can make the spirit king immediately increase his understanding of upanism for decades. Which spirit king will refuse this temptation."


    "Four turn glazed fruit is more likely to let the king of spirit directly without sequelae breakthrough a realm."


    "Well, here, I''d like to thank elder martial brother Nanfeng for his information and invitation." Then, Nanfeng also said thanks.


    "Younger martial brother, even if I don''t tell you about it, soon all the creatures around the eastern wilderness will know about it." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "And my real purpose of inviting you, younger martial brother, is to find another thing in the land left behind."


    "Oh? Another thing


    Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan were surprised. From Zhang Jiayuan''s eyes, they could see that this other thing was more precious than the fruit of aoyi and the fruit of sizhuan glaze.

 Chapter 536

    "Two younger martial brothers, maybe it''s because I have endless yellow sand in the wasteland of the East. Every time this huge legacy appears, I will carry the golden sand with me!" Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "The sand of heaven''s gold!" Nanfeng and longyuxuan are even more surprised.


    What is the sand of heaven and earth? It''s the hardest sand of origin. Not long ago, the king of spirit is the emperor of spirit. The strong one who surpasses the emperor of spirit also wants to get it.


    But this kind of thing is too rare to meet.


    "The sand of gold in heaven is the hardest material in heaven and earth. It can be used not only to cast the hardest weapons, but also to cultivate them, especially for those who cultivate the power of gold." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Younger martial brother, the power of your cultivation is the power of gold. Compared with you, you should know the value of Tianjin sand."


    "Yes, the sand of heaven''s gold is indeed the most priceless treasure for us to cultivate the power of gold." Nanfeng nodded, "no, it''s also the most precious and priceless thing for other martial arts people."


    "Because, in the sand of Tianjin, there are not only profound meanings, but also rules, and more powerful forces than rules."


    "My younger martial brother is right. Therefore, the sand of Tianjin is the purpose for all the warriors to enter the remaining places, and it is also the purpose of the major forces." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart can''t wait.


    Although Tianjin sand is not as good as Tianjin soil, it is definitely the hardest thing in heaven and earth and has the origin of Tianjin. If Tianjin sand is integrated into jinshenyuan, his jinshenyuan will be more powerful and hard.


    "I have to get the golden sand of heaven, and the golden body of Jiuzhang will go further." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "In addition, I believe younger martial brother will be more excited after listening to it." At this time, Zhang Jiayuan said. You can hear that even in Zhang Jiayuan''s tone, he was extremely excited.


    "What is it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The sand of Tianjin is the soil of Tianjin." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Land of gold!" Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Nanfeng and longyuxuan were shocked again.


    The land of heaven and earth is the land of heaven and earth, which is harder than the sand of heaven and earth. It is also what Nanfeng wants most as the source of gold body.


    "Elder martial brother, you mean that in the sand of heaven''s gold, the earth of heaven''s gold can be bred." At once, Nanfeng asked excitedly.


    The land of gold, he finally heard.


    "That''s right. The hardest things in heaven and earth like Tianjin earth can only be bred out of Tianjin sand." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "So, if we are lucky, it''s really possible for us to get the hardest heaven and earth in the world."


    "In this way, the land of heaven and gold finally has a chance to get it!" Nanfeng once again said with emotion.


    "It seems that younger martial brother also wants to get the land of heaven and gold." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "To tell you the truth, my elder martial brother said that a kind of golden skill I practiced needs heaven and earth as a guide." Said Nanfeng.


    "I see. I hope we are lucky enough to get the golden land." Zhang Jiayuan said, "of course, it''s good to get the sand of Tianjin."


    "After all, the appearance of the land of heaven and gold is really remote."


    "Next, I have another point to say, that is, when I invite my younger martial brother, I don''t want to work with him, but I want to search for the land of heaven and gold separately. It''s a kind of alliance." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "This is also an explanation. Just now my younger martial brother asked why I chose you who are a little weak."


    "Please tell me, elder martial brother. I''d like to hear about it!" South wind whispers.


    "That is, there are two levels of the remaining place, one can accommodate the entry of the middle king and the other can accommodate the entry of the upper king." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "But younger martial brother, what you want to enter is the level that can accommodate the middle spirit king at most. Naturally, I will enter the level that can accommodate the upper spirit king at most."


    "Elder martial brother, I see." Said Nanfeng.


    "Therefore, we have to give half to each other, not counting who gets the sand or the land of Tianjin. Of course, we need to give one third to Dongyi college, which is our reward to Dongyi college." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "As for what we didn''t get, we won''t say anything."


    "Elder martial brother, do you think that I can really give half to elder martial brother when I get Tianjin sand or Tianjin soil?" At this time, Nanfeng said with a smile, "or will I believe elder martial brother?"


    "Ha ha, we really have nothing to do with each other, but judging from the information from my aunt, your character is good, and my character of Zhang Jiayuan, you only need to inquire about it." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s not enough." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Naturally, so I suggest that we both swear by our own martial arts. What do you think?" Zhang Jiayuan said."Now, the trust between us can only be believed by the oath of martial arts." Nanfeng said, "however, I hope that in the future we will not, we will become true friends."


    "Ha ha, I hope so, but before that, don''t forget, we still have a fight." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature." Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    "Well, elder martial brother, when will the land left behind by the eastern wilderness appear?" Next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s still early. Half a year later, I''m here to tell you that I want you to enhance your strength. After all, I just touched the fighting power of the middle spirit king, but it''s not enough." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Because the warriors and creatures who can fight for the fruits of upanism, the fruits of glaze and the sands of heaven and gold are all powerful beings in the middle king of spirit. Half a year, I think, is enough for you."


    "Thank you for telling me." South wind nods.


    "If you can, you''d better practice in the college in the past six months. After all, your goal is too big." "Although you may feel bored in this way, safety comes first," Zhang Jiayuan said


    "Half a year later, there will be a lot of wars waiting for you. At that time, we''ll vent together."


    "It seems that I will stay in the college for the first half year!" Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Nanfeng said a little displeased.


    After the first half of his study in the college, he just felt bored. After all, every cell in him was born for fighting.


    "Ha ha, if you feel bored, now I''ll introduce you to a cold fighting madman, who will be another companion in half a year." Seeing the south wind, Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 537

    "Oh? Who is it? " Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Nanfeng said curiously.


    Zhang Jiayuan is a great genius. Not many people can be recognized by him. At the moment, Zhang Jiayuan even wants to introduce another person to him, which is enough to show that this person has been recognized by Zhang Jiayuan.


    "If you go, you will know. I believe you challenge him. He won''t refuse." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "I''m looking forward to that." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan follow Zhang Jiayuan to leave


    Along the way, the disciples of Dongyi college saw Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan together again, and they talked and laughed, which was naturally a discussion.


    "No, these two great geniuses look very friendly."


    "That''s right. Maybe this is the love between their two peerless geniuses. Only such a peerless genius like them can be friends."


    "Isn''t it right? Although elder martial brother Zhang Jiayuan is wild and domineering, he is not so arrogant and approachable to our disciples."


    "That''s right. If so, Nanfeng''s character is not much different. I think, if we can, we can try to contact Nanfeng, a genius who has a unique evil posture in the future."


    Of course, seeing Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan together, there are some disciples who are not happy. They are the disciples of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    Originally, they also wanted to say that two peerless geniuses were in the same power. Naturally, one mountain could not tolerate two tigers. In this way, the two tigers got along very well.


    "Damn it, how can they get together? It''s not the competition between the peerless talents. It''s life and death." At this moment, these disciples said indignantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan followed Zhang Jiayuan to a small Canyon in Dongyi college. This small Canyon is completely covered with trees with sword shaped leaves.


    In addition, as soon as I came in, the south wind felt the strong artistic conception on these sword shaped leaves, which was a kind of indifference and cutting sword artistic conception.


    This invisible power of sword''s meaning has completely surpassed the power of sword''s Qi, that is to say, the master in the grove has promoted the power of Qi to the power of meaning.


    Moreover, from the leaves, the master''s understanding of the power of care is still very deep.


    "The power of Qi in weapons is the power of will. It seems that in the next few days, I have to upgrade my Dao Qi to the power of Dao will." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Shua Shua! Just as the three of them had just landed in the small valley, an invisible strong wind swept over the whole small valley, making the trees blow up and blade shaped leaves fall.


    At the beginning, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan didn''t care about the leaves, but the next moment, they found the eyebrows, because the leaves were falling faster and faster, and the sword power was more and more strong.


    The next moment, these leaves suddenly spread the mysterious force, evolved the sword shaped blade, pierced the space, and shot directly at the southerly three.


    Needless to think, the owner of this small valley already knew that they were coming, and directly controlled the sword spirit on the leaves to attack Nanfeng three.


    "This guy, as always." Seeing these attacks, Zhang Jiayuan said slightly.


    Then, the mystery of gold gushed out, turned into a huge palm, and resisted the evolution of the mystery blade of leaves.


    "Feng Tang, I''m here. There''s no need to greet you in this way." Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "You don''t need to be here, elder martial brother Zhang. But besides you, there are two others. I welcome them. Who knows, you destroyed them." Zhang Jiayuan''s words fell, and a cold voice rang out.


    Sasha! Then, the sound of footsteps, a black figure, slowly came out of the woods.


    The young man was dressed in black clothes with star eyebrows and sword eyes. His face was sharp and angular, and his whole body also gave people a kind of killing and cutting, and the terrible artistic conception of sword.


    Especially the young man''s dark eyes, sharp and incomparable, like a sword from the darkness, sharp sword.


    This young man, let the south wind think of the killer, endless ghost killer.


    "He should be an expert in kendo." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Feng Tang, I''m bringing these two younger martial brothers here today to get to know you, because in half a year, you''ll be together in the eastern wilderness." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "The two of them?" Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Feng Tang looked coldly at Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    "So it is. The genius of our college who has the unique posture of making evils, I say, who can let you elder martial brother Zhang like and invite you."


    "Elder martial brother Feng Tang, it''s the south wind."


    "I''m long Yuxuan!" Then Nanfeng and long Yuxuan introduced themselves.


    "My name is Feng Tang. I''m a member of the black Pluto finch family. I''m the third one in the outer courtyard." Although Feng Tang was cold, he was also a normal introduction to Nanfeng and long Yuxuan."Black Pluto Finch, another semi imperial power of Dongyi college." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    And the next moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt a strong sense of war, and came to his seat, and the leaves falling around, is extremely fierce.


    As soon as his eyes turned, the south wind naturally developed, and Feng Tang''s body gushed out the power of the mystery, which came straight to him.


    "This Feng Tang, won''t fight me now." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in his heart, "it seems that what Zhang Jiayuan said is right. He is really a battle madman."


    "Recently, I just broke through the middle spirit king, and now I''m fighting with you." Sure enough, Feng Tang looked at Nanfeng and said, "there are two reasons. The first is that I want to fight with you."


    "The second reason is that I need to test your strength and see if you are qualified to work with me in half a year. I only value strength, regardless of talent."


    "Feng Tang, it''s not good to try now. Besides, the south wind has forced tianbaoxiao peak to that position, which has already shown his strength." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Well! Although tianbaoxiao peak ranks ahead of me, do you think I have ever looked at him Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Feng Tang said.


    "Feng Tang is a bit overbearing, but he is suitable to be my friend." Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng said in his heart. Immediately, Nanfeng''s sense of war also rose. Since Feng Tang didn''t pay attention to tianbaoxiao peak, it showed that he had strength.


    "Your strength, I Zhang Jiayuan naturally clear, but this just met is a fight, for Nanfeng, a little..." Zhang Jiayuan was a little helpless.


    He really didn''t expect that Feng Tang would fight Nanfeng in less than two words when he just met. It seems that he underestimated Feng Tang''s reputation as a fighting maniac.

 Chapter 538

    And at this moment, another sense of war is also diffuse, it is the south wind.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what we martial arts people pay attention to is to make friends with martial arts. I take up the challenge of elder martial brother Feng." Jin zhiaoyi gushed out, and Nanfeng said, "besides, even if elder martial brother Feng doesn''t propose to fight, I will propose it next."


    "This is in line with Feng Tang''s appetite. Your words have been half approved by me. If you want to be fully approved, it depends on your next strength." Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Feng Tang said coldly.


    Feng Tang is such a character. Even if he is happy in his heart, his facial expression is also cold. Maybe this is the unique character of the creatures who practice kendo. At the beginning, most of the killers of immortal ghosts were also such a character.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t let elder martial brother down." South wind answers.


    "It seems that you are also a battle maniac." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhang Jiayuan said that his eyes were full of fighting spirit. "I can''t wait to fight with you now."


    Later, Zhang Jiayuan and long Yuxuan stepped back to make way for Nanfeng and Feng Tang.


    "Feng Tang, remember, this is a duel, not a battle of life and death. Be careful when you make moves." At the same time, Zhang Jiayuan warned.


    He really knew Feng Tang. No matter who he was fighting with, he didn''t take it lightly.


    "With you here, we can''t hurt it. If we can''t break out all the forces, what''s the point." Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Feng Tang just said so.


    "All right!" But shaking his head, Zhang Jiayuan is also worth making preparations. After all, these two, he doesn''t want to hurt now.


    ...


    boom!


    The next moment, the momentum of Nanfeng and Feng Tang has been promoted to the extreme.


    Just feel that Feng Tang''s momentum is really stronger than tianbaoxiao peak, and in the sense of the sword, Feng Tang is more powerful.


    "One move decides the outcome. If you take out your strongest move, I will take out my strongest move too!" The black pupil flashed, Feng Tang said. At the same time, his palm turned and a black sword appeared.


    This black sword is surrounded by a strong sense of sword, and it also exudes the power of killing. Under the hum and vibration, the sword shaped leaves in this small valley resonate.


    Virtually, the meaning of the sword on these sword shaped leaves is coming to the black sword.


    "I use a sword, so in the strongest collision, I can''t leave the sword. This sword is called Heiyi sword. It''s an inferior spirit weapon. It''s connected with me and we can explore the road of sword together. So, take out your weapon!" With the black sword across his chest, Feng Tang spoke coldly.


    "My weapon is this pair of fists!" Shaking the golden fists, Nanfeng said with a faint smile.


    "Then, take it!" Feng Tang spoke lightly.


    Shua!


    At the moment when the words fell, Feng Tang''s body rose directly from the ground and appeared in the air. Endless sword power and the meaning of killing and cutting gushed out and merged into black sword shadows.


    Then, around Feng Tang, there was a strong storm, sweeping these black sword shadows, and even those leaves full of sword spirit.


    Then all these things revolved with Feng Tang''s body and turned into a solid black sword.


    At the same time, in the whole body of Feng Tang, the meaning of sword appeared.


    "Kill, invisible for visible, Dugu Yijian!"


    Then Feng Tang''s roar rang out and his sword pointed to the south wind.


    Under the sword of Dugu, before the edge of the sword came, Nanfeng felt a kind of coldness in his heart, even in his whole flesh and blood, which was extremely cruel.


    And, involuntarily, the goose bumps behind the south wind are up.


    "What a strong intention of sword. It makes me feel like this. Elder martial brother Feng Tang knows more about the sword and the way of killing than those killers who never stop ghosts." Feel all this, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate. If it was really eroded by Feng Tang''s strong sword intention, this collision would be unnecessary.


    "One Zhang gold body!" The heart drinks violently, the gold body source in the mixed fire space comes out in an instant, and the gold Rune diffuses, resisting the erosion of the sword''s meaning together.


    "This training method is what younger martial brother Nanfeng said we need to use the land of heaven and gold as a guide." See a Zhang gold body, Zhang Jiayun immediately aware of its extraordinary, asked to long Yuxuan.


    "Yes, if you can practice this golden body method with heaven and earth, it will be incomparable after you succeed." Long Yuxuan nodded.


    "I feel it. It''s a perfect way to practice." Zhang Jiayuan nodded.


    "Can you tell me why you are living and what is your relationship with the real dragon clan?" Next moment, Zhang Jiayuan asked curiously. For the identity of long Yuxuan, almost the whole senior level of Dongyi college is very curious.


    "Fire dragon, spirit snake, ancient race, is the blood of the fire dragon clan. I''m afraid I''m the only one in this clan now." Hear Zhang Jiayuan''s words, long Yuxuan this guy, eyes don''t turn, face don''t change color of reply way."Fire Dragon Spirit snake, the blood of fire dragon. No wonder you have rich blood of real dragon." Zhang Jiayuan murmured.


    "Yuxuan is a guy who can cheat people more than me." Hearing the conversation between long Yuxuan and Zhang Jiayuan, Nanfeng said slightly.


    Of course, Nanfeng''s whole attention was focused on Feng Tang.


    Under the golden body, Nanfeng has made the strongest defense, so the next step is to attack.


    "Next, let''s see if it''s your Dugu sword or my six flame fist, which is more explosive!"


    Bear! The next moment, on the golden body of Nanfeng, six kinds of flames burst out. They were six kinds of flames: devouring strange fire, Tianjin strange fire, Yunfeng strange fire, killing god fire, melting god fire and barren god fire.


    Then, the swallowing Rune diffuses, surrounds the six flames, and instantly turns into a flower of six flames. The flower blooms and merges the six flames together. It is also a fist of flame that merges the power of the mixed fire rune.


    Boom!


    At this moment, you can see that in the middle of the sky, a huge shadow of the black sword carrying the field of killing and cutting pierced all the spaces, and the same fist of fire that can burn everything collided with each other.


    Then, with the point of collision as the center, it was just a moment when endless air waves swept through, turned into strong cutting and flame ripples, and even impacted the fragmented space.


    As for the number of people in this small valley, under the scattered ripples, they turned into fan powder. Nanfeng and Feng Tang''s figure were even submerged.


    And such a fierce collision lasted for a long time, which was a little slow and calm.


    In the storm, two figures gradually emerge and go.


    Then, the next moment, cold but clear voice sounded, "Nanfeng, you are a friend, I Fengtang preliminary recognition."

 Chapter 539

    "Ha ha, it seems that this move didn''t disappoint you, elder martial brother Feng Tang." Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, since elder martial brother Feng Tang is a spirit king beast, he can only break out his real strength if he turns into noumenon."


    "The real strength, perhaps, just now you, also did not erupt the real strength!" Feng Tang said.


    "Ha ha!" For this, Nanfeng just smiles.


    "Well, next, we''ll have all the people who go to the eastern wilderness in half a year. We''ll see you in half a year. Of course, you two battle maniacs can fight at any time." At this moment, Zhang Jiayuan said.


    ...


    after talking with Feng Tang, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan also left Feng Tang''s cultivation place and returned to their cave.


    Leng Meilin takes Yu Tong and Yu Xin to Dao Tang, the power of scar. It''s going out for training. For this, Nanfeng does not worry, there are scars in, Nanfeng believe that the two sisters will not have any danger.


    Half a year later, the three women did not plan to participate in the remaining land of the eastern wilderness, because within half a year, their strength could not reach the level of competition.


    However, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan promised them that if they could, they would bring them the fruit of aoyi and the fruit of sizhuan Liuli.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, since you decide not to go out, what are you going to do next?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "It''s natural to prepare for casting. In the past six months, I will not only become a spirit level casting master, but also have to recast my own iron broken sword." Said Nanfeng.


    After reaching the spirit level caster, Nanfeng believes that he can upgrade his power of Dao Qi to Dao meaning. Moreover, only when he becomes a spirit level caster, can his various runic powers better integrate with his own strength and explode.


    Of course, another point is to earn money. It takes a lot of gold coins to practice in the three places of Dongyi college.


    "It''s true that when elder brother reaches the level of spirit caster, his strength will be further improved. Besides, I need elder brother''s gold coins to practice in those three cultivation places." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    Then, Nanfeng first moved Lian Junyi out of the mixed fire space. After all, he will not go out until half a year. He can''t let Lian Junyi stay in the mixed fire space.


    As for Lian Junyi''s identity, Nanfeng said that she was the maid she adopted. I believe others will not doubt it.


    "Next, we''ll go to the foundry." Said Nanfeng.


    In Dongyi college, there is a huge other college, which is called the Casting Institute. Students with the talent of casting can choose to take the road of casting, which is also the way for Dongyi college to cultivate its own casting disciples.


    No one else was in charge of the casting house. It was a round and full spirit king of the black Pluto sparrow family. He was a member of the Feng Tang clan, and also a high-grade spirit casting master. He had a reputation in the whole realm of the East Yi Kingdom - Feng Kong casting master.


    Every day, a new casting genius is born, and every day, some casting disciples give up the way of casting.


    Under the guidance of Feng Kong and several other casting masters of zhongpinling level, four casting talents also appeared in Dongyi college.


    The first one is a woman named ye Kongling. She is a disciple of an ordinary king of spirits. She is just an ordinary king of spirits, but she is really the first one in Dongyi college in terms of casting utensils. Now she is a low-grade master of casting utensils, and is accepted as a close disciple by Feng Kong.


    The second is a genius of the Bu family. His name is bu Jie. He is also a casting master of inferior spirit level.


    The third is a disciple of the Tongtian King ape family, the family where the half emperor of heaven ape lives. His name is Sun Chen.


    In addition, he was a genius of the Jiang family. His name was Jiang Kang. He was not only a casting master of lower class spirit, but also a alchemist of first class king. Therefore, Jiang Kang''s reputation was greater than that of Ye Kongling.


    ¡­¡­


    Casting Institute is located in a mountain to the east of Dongyi college. At this time, Nanfeng, longyuxuan and lianjunyi came here.


    "Our peerless monster, have we changed the maid again?" See temperament extraordinary Lian Jun Yi, many disciples envy said.


    "It seems that they are. After all, the former two were captured from the young master of Tianyi palace. They are not worthy of our peerless monster."


    "Now this woman in red dress, although her strength is a little low, has extraordinary temperament!"


    "Ah, it''s good to have talent and strength. All kinds of women have it."


    "Ha ha, then you should practice quickly!"


    Hearing these comments, Nanfeng was a little helpless. I''m afraid these disciples thought he was very dirty. As for Lian Jun Yi, his cheeks are red and shy.


    ¡­¡­


    "But what''s Nanfeng doing at the foundry?" Some questions also sounded.


    "It''s not supposed to be here. It''s supposed to be in the trading hall. You don''t have to learn the art of casting."


    "It''s impossible. Elder martial brother Nanfeng is so talented in martial arts. Why waste time on martial arts?"


    "That''s not necessarily. When he is fighting, his explosive moves can be regarded as the integration of the power of upanism and the power of Rune. It''s very likely that he wants to cast tools.""Don''t guess. We''ll follow him. If he''s really a caster, it''s terrible."


    Later, Nanfeng entered the foundry yard, followed by a group of disciples.


    Jingle, jingle!


    You can hear the sound of the artistic conception of the casting utensils around the most casting utensils yard, especially after you enter the yard.


    The artistic conception of casting utensils is conducive to the perception of martial arts. Therefore, not only the disciples of casting utensils, but also many martial arts people come to feel the artistic conception of casting utensils, hoping to help them understand martial arts.


    Of course, one of the casting disciples in the square of the casting yard was a high-grade casting master and a half step spirit casting master, but there was no spirit casting master.


    The arrival of Nanfeng naturally attracted attention. After all, Nanfeng is no less famous in Dongyi college than Zhang Jiayuan.


    There are also voices of discussion, some about the south wind, and some about Lian Jun Yi.


    Although Lian Jun Yi has only half a step of innate strength, the temperament of the superior is not comparable to that of other women in Dongyi college, or even the most temperament woman they have ever seen.


    "Who is the woman with Nanfeng?"


    "Who can know, but such temperament, should not be Nanfeng''s maid!" Some knowledgeable disciples said.


    "Elder martial brother, are you here..." At this time, a beautiful female disciple summoned up the courage to ask. After the female disciple asked, she immediately hid in the crowd shyly.


    Obviously, the battle between Nanfeng and tianbaoxiao mountain also captured some girls'' hearts for him.


    Hearing this inquiry, Nanfeng''s mouth began to smile. Then he looked around and said with a smile, "I''m here to cast vessels."

 Chapter 540

    When they heard Nanfeng''s words, the disciples around were silent. They couldn''t believe it. Their eyes were shocked and they didn''t know what to say.


    Although some disciples had thought of this in their hearts, they were shocked to hear the words of Nanfeng.


    "It can''t be true. He''s already a monster. If he can cast any more utensils, who can compete with him in the future?" Some disciples even said.


    Many of the young girls'' disciples, who are obsessed with flowers, look at Nanfeng. They are peerless geniuses. There are not many men who can cast utensils.


    "Ha ha, we are such a genius. We are really joking!" However, in the silence, a familiar voice of the south wind sounded.


    Then, a group of several people came out slowly from the rear of the foundry yard. One of them was Jiang Haoqi. The previous words were exactly what Jiang Haoqi said.


    "Jiang is heroic. No wonder his voice is a little familiar." Nanfeng said in his heart, his eyes narrowed. He knew that today''s trip to the foundry yard would not go smoothly.


    Seeing Jiang Haoqi and others, the other disciples also took the initiative to get out of the way and let Jia Jiang Haoqi and others confront Nanfeng. On both sides, these disciples are not provoking.


    "Are you kidding? Do you think I''m joking? Otherwise, how about we compare the caster? " Looking at Jiang Haoqi, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "I can compete with you in alchemy." Jiang Haoqi responded.


    "I didn''t say you were joking about alchemy." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jiang Haoqi suddenly became a little speechless


    Just at this time, behind Jiang Haoqi, a young man with a bit of a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye walked out quickly, walked up to Lian Junyi''s body in an instant, and almost said, "Miss, what''s your name, please?"


    "Go away!" However, before he could speak again, the voice of Su Sha rang out, and then a fierce fist bombarded him. It was Nanfeng who shot.


    There is no reason, that is, the reluctance in the heart. Nanfeng doesn''t want any man who has an idea about Lianjun Yi to come near Lianjun Yi, so in the moment when the young man talks, Nanfeng directly moves.


    And, at this moment, the south wind broke out and took nine steps.


    The young man''s eyes suddenly shrank as the fierce fist bombarded him. He wanted to unite the bombardment resistance, but it was too late, because under nine steps, the speed of Nanfeng reached the level of the third-class middle spirit king.


    And this young man, from the perspective of explosive momentum, is only the king of the spirit at the top.


    Therefore, the youth can only hastily cross their arms to resist the blow of the south wind.


    As a result, it can be imagined that under the dull collision, the youth directly rolled heavily on the ground, and all the robes on his arms turned into powder, leaving charred marks on his arms.


    "Ah ~" at the same time, the howl of the youth also sounded.


    See this scene, Lian Jun Yi heart a warm, no matter what Nanfeng think, Nanfeng this is for her hand, she felt happy.


    "Jiang Wei!" At this time, Jiang Haoqi recovered from his slight stupor and jumped to the young man''s side, worried and said.


    This scene also made the disciples around feel a little shocked. At that moment, they could feel the south wind''s intention of killing.


    "It seems that this woman''s position in Nanfeng''s heart is not low. She has no strength in the future. It''s not necessary to talk about this woman in front of Nanfeng." Many disciples said that in their hearts.


    "Kill! I''ll kill you Feeling the pain on his arms, Jiang Wei roared and stood up in an instant. He wanted to rally his attack again and rush to the South storm.


    However, he was held back by Jiang''s heroism.


    "Kill me! Is it up to you? " Hearing Jiang Wei''s words, Nanfeng gave a sneer.


    Nanfeng didn''t want to offend the Jiang family. After all, it was not only a semi imperial power, but also a family power of alchemy. However, since the Jiang family was on the side of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, he had no choice.


    Under the persuasion of Jiang''s heroic spirit, Jiang Weiping calmed down, looked at Nanfeng and responded, "I can''t kill you, but there are too many people who can kill you. Don''t be arrogant."


    "Oh, I''m arrogant. What can you do for me?" South wind sneers.


    "I''m going to compete with you Clenching his fists, Jiang Wei said aloud, deliberately letting all the disciples here hear him.


    And Jiang Haoqi was also Yin hateful and echoed, "Nanfeng, just now you want to compare casting with me, I won''t, but my cousin will, I will let him replace me."


    "Oh? Cast Hearing the words of the two brothers, the south wind of Su Sha had a slight fight.


    Nanfeng said in his heart, "it seems that the business has come to his door."


    Of course, Nanfeng said so because he knew that Jiang Wei was not a spirit casting master.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on a high-rise Pavilion behind the foundry yard, two eyes were watching the scene, a young woman in black and a young woman in white.


    Looking at the kind eyes, but also serious, the woman is noble and light, just like the white lotus out of the mud.


    "Master, it seems that master tianape told you to take care of Nanfeng if you can." Women speak softly."Ha ha, I don''t need my old man to take care of them because they have the posture of peerless demons. The power of Nanfeng''s cultivation of runes also happens to take advantage of this opportunity to see how much talent they have in casting utensils." The old man in Black said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you going to test the caster with me?" Then Nanfeng asked Jiang Wei again.


    "Listen to Nanfeng''s tone, you don''t really want to compete with Jiang Wei. He''s Jiang Kang''s younger brother. He''s the best craftsman in the banbuling class." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, many disciples around said.


    "Is Nanfeng really a half step caster?"


    "Next, I know..."


    "What? You''ve lost your ear, you don''t understand, or you don''t dare. " Jiang Wei said in a deep voice.


    In terms of martial arts, he is not the opponent of Nanfeng, but in terms of casting, he has to step on Nanfeng''s face, especially in front of the woman in red behind Nanfeng.


    "Ah Next moment, the south wind shakes its head and sighs.


    "Don''t you dare?" Seeing the south wind sighing, Jiang Wei said arrogantly.


    "I sigh, not for you, but for you, because if you compare with me, you will lose miserably, and your face will be lost." Said Nanfeng.


    "How arrogant Jiang said with disdain.


    "Arrogance is not arrogant. Next, you''ll know. But it''s not just that simple to compare casting tools with me." The south wind said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Haoqi asked.


    "Well, in the face of being brothers of the same sect, let''s start with five million gold coins. You and I will each give five million gold coins to bet on this casting, OK?" South wind whispers.

 Chapter 541

    Hiss! Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all the disciples around took a cold breath and looked at Nanfeng incredulously again.


    "Five million gold coins, that''s not a small number!" After the cold breath, the voice of discussion rang out.


    "Five million gold coins, a place full of Lingwang forces, can mobilize so many gold coins, I don''t know whether Nanfeng has courage or pretends to be powerful!"


    "No matter what it is, if you dare to bet with 500 gold coins, it shows that he has courage. Maybe this is the difference between him and us that he has the posture of peerless evil."


    At this moment, long Yuxuan and Lian Junyi also sneer at Jiang Haoqi and Jiang Wei. They know the character of Nanfeng very well. Since they want to gamble, they will make you vomit blood.


    At this time, Jiang Haoqi and Jiang Wei''s face became gloomy.


    First, they really don''t have five million gold coins; second, even if they have five million gold coins, they don''t have the courage to gamble; third, they are worried that if Nanfeng really casts, they will lose.


    "What? Just now, I was so arrogant that I became dumb. " Slowly step forward, long Yuxuan disdains to say.


    Click! Click!


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, both Jiang Haoqi and Jiang Wei clenched their hands. The sound of broken bones rang out, and their eyes had been darkened to the extreme. If their ideas could kill people, Nanfeng had died thousands of times.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that it was Jiang''s arrogance that made trouble for them. In the end, they couldn''t get off the stage!" Seeing this scene, the disciples around said to each other.


    "Yes! Maybe the whole Dongyi college can make Jiang Haoqi, the genius of the alchemy family, withered. It''s only Nanfeng. "


    "If you don''t gamble, don''t get in the way here. Haven''t you heard that good dogs don''t get in the way?" The corner of the mouth again spreads evil smile, South breeze light language says.


    "It''s only five million gold coins. Just bet with them, otherwise they will really think that our Jiang family can''t even take out five million gold coins." And at this moment, a flat voice sounded.


    Then, a young man in white walked here. His eyes stayed on Nanfeng, and he was more attracted by Lianjun Yi''s extraordinary temperament.


    "Jiang Kang, I didn''t expect it to be him!" Seeing the young man, all the disciples were surprised and said.


    Who is Jiang Kang? He is a genius of alchemy and casting utensils. He is less than 30 years old. He is not only an inferior spirit level caster, but also an inferior Wang Ji alchemist. To a certain extent, none of Jiang Kang is worse than Nanfeng, a genius with a peerless evil posture.


    "Jiang Kang is not only a king level alchemist, but also a spirit level caster." Seeing Jiang Kang, Nanfeng said in his heart, "just at the beginning, Zhengzhu appeared. It seems that when I come to the foundry yard, they will know!"


    Nanfeng guessed well. Even in the Dongyi college, his actions had been constantly monitored by the Tianbao chamber of Commerce and the disciples of the three most powerful imperial forces.


    Of course, they are monitoring Nanfeng in Dongyi college. They just want to know that Nanfeng will go out for training. At that time, it was their chance.


    ...


    to be fair, Nanfeng admired Jiang Kang, because in fact, it is estimated that there will not be a genius among millions of people who is both a king level alchemist and a spirit level caster.


    "Big brother!"


    "Cousin!" Seeing Jiang Kang come out, Jiang Wei and Jiang Haoqi cried happily.


    The two of them couldn''t get five million gold coins, but as a spirit level caster and a king level alchemist, Jiang Kang could.


    And with Jiang Kang here to support them, they won''t have any worries.


    Jiang Kang didn''t hesitate. He turned his hand, and a storage bag and a piece of black iron appeared.


    "In the storage bag, there are three million gold coins. This iron, named Wannian black iron, is worth more than two million. You compete with Jiang Wei to test the casting tools. If you win, you will get them. If you lose, you will leave five million gold coins." Jiang Kang light mouth way.


    "It''s worthy of Jiang Kang. It''s extraordinary." Seeing this scene, the disciples around sighed. Immediately, they looked at Nanfeng and wanted to see if Nanfeng could take out the five million gold coins.


    "But I''ll take these two things." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    When the South iron is ready to be cast again, the material will be broken.


    "Very confident tone, but first let''s see your five million gold coins!" Jiang Kang said with a smile.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. His hand turned and a small palace appeared in his hand.


    This small palace is nothing else. It''s the medium-sized space spirit weapon that Tianbao chamber of Commerce auctioned earlier and he snatched from master Jin Er.


    "It''s a medium quality space artifact - Lian Xin Dian! Listen, it''s a medium-sized space artifact, worth 3.5 million gold coins. " Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Hiss! It''s a medium quality space artifact Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the disciples all around took a deep breath and said incredulously."It''s said that in Dongyi, Tianbao chamber of Commerce auctioned a medium-sized space artifact, which was obtained by the second young master of Jinbao Valley, and the second young master of Jinbao Valley..." then some conjectures arose.


    "You mean that young master Jin Er was the work of Nanfeng..."


    in the voice of discussion, there were lots of greedy eyes and medium-sized space artifact. Who didn''t want it.


    Especially Jiang Kang, they are greedy!


    "I must get the medium-sized space artifact. If I can give it to my family, plus my current status, the next leader of the Jiang family will be in my pocket." At this moment, Jiang Kang said in his heart.


    In his heart, Nanfeng''s space artifact has become his thing. It''s none of his business where Nanfeng comes from.


    "This is the inferior spirit weapon, the sky splitting gun. Together with my elder brother''s medium quality space spirit weapon, it is worth more than five million." At this moment, long Yuxuan took out his spear.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that he is a genius. He even dares to take out the medium-sized space artifact and has courage. But I tell you in advance that your courage will ruin everything." Then Jiang Kang laughed.


    This south wind is really a big gift for him! He was so happy.


    "You''ve never heard of it. You can''t bear the wolf. Take out the space artifact, because I want the ten thousand year iron in your hand so much." Nanfeng also responded with a smile.


    "Now that we''ve all taken out five million gold coins, let''s start the competition." Jiang Kang said with a smile.


    "Can''t wait!" South wind responded.


    ...


    immediately, the casting square was opened for Nanfeng and Jiang weiteng. The same casting materials and the same tripod were all ready.


    At this time, you can also feel that there are many eyes in the sky. Obviously, it is not only the disciples of the Casting Institute who are concerned about this competition.

 Chapter 542

    Nanfeng is now in Dongyi college. Just like Zhang Jiayuan at the beginning, he has attracted much attention. Everyone wants to see how this genius with the appearance of peerless evil rises.


    So any of his actions are under the gaze of the strong.


    Therefore, Nanfeng and Jiang Wei did not need the rumors of the disciples here. The whole Dongyi college already knew about it.


    "Well! Peerless evil, let you lose the whole body Casting square, Jiang Wei cold voice said to the south wind.


    "You talk so much nonsense!" The south wind responded coldly.


    Immediately, Nanfeng stopped talking nonsense, and directly selected the casting materials, poured out the magic fire of melting the sky, urged the swallowing method, and started the melting process. He didn''t want to waste time with Jiang Wei here. He still cast a half step spirit weapon as soon as possible, and took the three million gold coins and ten thousand year old black iron, which was the business.


    Seeing that Nanfeng ignored himself and started the melting process directly, Jiang Wei did not speak any more. After a cold hum, he started casting.


    This is an opportunity for him to defeat Nanfeng. He won''t waste it. He wants to lose Nanfeng''s face in front of all the students of Dongyi college.


    But the next moment, he found that the melting process of Nanfeng was so skilled, even more skilled than he was, especially under the red flame of Nanfeng, the casting materials melted quickly.


    ...


    "he really knows how to cast tools!" Seeing this scene, all the disciples couldn''t believe it. They said that the hidden figures in the sky were also communicating with each other. They couldn''t believe this scene.


    Jiang Kang''s face became gloomy when he saw this scene. At this moment, he had a strong intuition that he was overcast by the south wind. To be exact, he was caught by the south wind like a fool.


    "Damn it, this guy really knows how to cast vessels, and from the point of view of his proficiency in the melting process, he is absolutely the top caster among the half step casters." Jiang Kang said fiercely in his heart.


    However, when he saw that Jiang Wei''s melting process was not slow, his strong worry disappeared a little.


    "Second brother, I hope you won''t let me down!" At this moment, Jiang Kang''s heart could only pray like this.


    "I''m afraid that only a group of masters who can cast instruments by themselves can do so." Looking at Jiang Kang''s group of people, long Yuxuan sneers in his heart.


    "Look, I''ll come down, and my elder brother will let you know what a real casting genius is."


    ...


    after two hours, the melting process of Nanfeng and Jiang Wei was finished. Of course, Nanfeng deliberately slowed down the melting speed, otherwise he would finish one hour ahead of time.


    "Well! Melting doesn''t mean that the weapon is the best Looking at the south wind, Jiang Wei once again disdained the way.


    For this, Nanfeng simply ignored, because the next facts, will let Jiang Wei collapse.


    There was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. Nanfeng took out a sledgehammer, surging the power of upanism, urging the method of swallowing and the method of mixing fire, and began to beat. At the same time, Jiang Wei also started beating.


    Jingle, jingle! The next moment, regular sound, carrying a kind of artistic conception, permeates the whole casting courtyard.


    All the disciples were soon quiet in the thumping sound and the sense.


    However, they soon found that it was wrong, because there were two voices and two artistic conceptions. With the passage of time, one voice and artistic conception made them feel more deeply. But another kind of sound and artistic conception, let them have a kind of noisy feeling.


    Moreover, such a gap is becoming more and more obvious.


    Therefore, they all take back their mind and look at the casting square. They need to know who the deep artistic conception is and who the noisy artistic conception is.


    Soon, they found that what made them feel deeply was the artistic conception of the south wind. As for the sound and artistic conception of Jiang Wei''s beating, under the artistic conception of the south wind, it was only noisy.


    "Nanfeng can beat out such artistic conception. He is not just a half step spirit level caster." Involuntarily exclamations rang out.


    "When he beat, the power of Rune was not the spirit level caster, but he was in the half step spirit level caster''s realm, I''m afraid he had reached his own limit." Said the knowledgeable disciple.


    "What''s more, the beating method he practiced is absolutely not simple. Otherwise, how could Jiang Wei''s beating mood turn into noise?"


    "It seems that the five million gold coins of the Jiang brothers are gone today."


    "Yes! They are too reckless to know whether Nanfeng can cast utensils or not, so they try to compete with Nanfeng cleverly! "


    "Today, the brothers of the Jiang family are doomed to fail. There is nothing to watch in this competition. Let''s take advantage of this time to feel the artistic conception of the south wind."


    Then, many of the disciples stopped talking about it and were completely immersed in the beating of Nanfeng.High in the sky, those strong people also communicate with each other in this way, and soon continue to immerse themselves in this area. Of course, their inner shock to the south wind can not be waved away.


    "Master, the artistic conception hammered by the south wind..." on the pavilion in the distance, the woman in white looked at the old man in black unbelievably.


    "Genius, he is absolutely a genius in casting. This kind of artistic conception that he hammered out is not too perfect!" Old hands a little excited, said the old man in black.


    "No, I must ask Master tianape for the south wind and let him step on the road of casting."


    "With such a perfect artistic conception, his talent in casting tools is really incomparable!" Once again, the old man in Black said with emotion.


    ...


    "Damn it! Damn it At this moment, the most angry natural is Jiang Kang, a pair of eyes have been shadowed to the extreme, the heart is extremely fierce roar.


    Today, I wanted to let Nanfeng lose face, but now, the casting is not over, the victory or defeat has been divided!


    "Die! He must die With his fists clenched, Jiang Kang roared in his heart.


    At this moment, he was even more envious of Nanfeng''s casting talent, because this kind of artistic conception, even now, as a spirit level caster, is also unable to beat out, not to mention that he is a medium level spirit level caster, I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    "Ah At this moment, a howl sounded. It was Jiang Wei who was casting the vessel.


    Under the howl, the power of upanism on him surged wildly and overturned the whole casting platform.


    Because the artistic conception of Nanfeng''s beating was so perfect that it completely affected him and directly confused the rhythm of his casting, resulting in this sudden scene.

 Chapter 543

    "No way! How is that possible? " His sudden scene was that Jiang Wei didn''t believe it, his eyes were empty, and he roared and roared. Obviously, in this way, Jiang Wei unconsciously fell into a crazy state.


    "South wind! South wind! I''ll kill you The next moment, Jiang Wei''s ferocious eyes looked at the south wind, roared and roared again, and then directly gathered the offensive and went to the south wind.


    Under the perfect artistic conception of Nanfeng, he not only lost his confidence, but also shaken his heart of casting. Therefore, to a certain extent, Nanfeng destroyed his way of casting, which is more hateful than killing him.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t expect this scene. He didn''t mean to destroy Jiang Wei''s casting heart, because he didn''t have to. He didn''t even think that Jiang Wei was a stepping stone in his mind.


    "To die!" See this Jiang Wei hand, long Yuxuan cold hum a, instant body and pass, directly resist Jiang Wei''s attack.


    After three months of cultivation, long Yuxuan, a real dragon, has made great progress. Although he is not as abnormal as Nanfeng, he has the power of the middle spirit king, but he is invincible in the lower spirit king.


    Boom! Strong collision sound, long Yuxuan and crazy state of Jiang Wei heavy collision. Then they all stepped back. Jiang Wei was also the king of the spirit at the top. In his madness, his power was even more violent, so long Yuxuan could not have the upper hand in a fight.


    The next moment, they both made deep marks on the casting square.


    "My elder brother is still in the casting state. You are not allowed to disturb me." Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    At the same time, long Yuxuan''s flame breaks out again. If Jiang Wei doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, he won''t have any left.


    "Jiang Wei, stop it!" But at this time, Jiang Kang stopped Jiang Wei.


    Although Jiang Kang wants to kill Nanfeng immediately, it''s impossible here, and they can''t make trouble with Nanfeng, otherwise it will only be their Jiang family who will suffer.


    For Jiang Kang, Jiang Wei was still very afraid, and his momentum subsided.


    Moreover, despite his madness, Jiang Wei knew what was happening at the moment. They had already been defeated, completely.


    "Let''s go!" In this way, a group of people in the Jiang family have no face to stay here, Jiang Kang ordered.


    Immediately, the party also left.


    "Wait, you seem to have forgotten something." Looking at Jiang Kang''s back, long Yuxuan said with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, I can afford to lose five million gold coins." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Jiang Kang responds coldly and immediately throws the storage bag and the ten thousand year old black iron to long Yuxuan.


    At this moment, only Jiang Kang knew in his own heart how painful he was.


    It''s five million gold coins. Even if Jiang Kang is a spirit level caster and a king level alchemist, he can''t be regarded as nothing.


    "Nanfeng, remember what you took from me today, I will let you return it several times in the future, and that day will not be far away." In the heart once again cruel voice says, Jiang Kang and a party left here.


    "Thank you, no!" Long Yuxuan took things and said with a smile.


    ¡­ Another hour later, Nanfeng''s casting was completed. Nanfeng naturally knew what happened here, but the casting was focused on one stroke, and it could not stop in the middle, so Nanfeng finished the casting.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, he is going to review the casting. After all, he is going to be a spirit level casting master.


    With the completion of Nanfeng''s casting, the surrounding disciples who are immersed in the artistic conception wake up one after another and ask each other what happened.


    "The south wind is evil not only in martial arts, but also in casting tools. How can our disciples live?" Immediately, these disciples felt again.


    "It''s none of your business how to live. Such a genius is not on the same level with us."


    Not only do these disciples feel, but also the strong people around the high altitude convey their feelings to each other. They really don''t understand how rebellious the south wind knows the spiritual pulse in the sea!


    "Three million gold coins, a piece of ten thousand year old black iron. I didn''t expect to come to the foundry and get a lot of harvest!" Looking at the thing in longyuxuan''s hand, Nanfeng is also excited to say.


    As for the half step spirit sword that he made, Nanfeng naturally planned to put it into the storage ring.


    "Can you show me this knife?" At this moment, a sound sounded, and then two figures came from the pavilion in the distance and landed on the casting square.


    It was the old man in black and the woman in white.


    "That''s master Feng Kong!" All the disciples were surprised to see the old man in black.


    Feng Kong, the best caster of Dongyi Institute, is said to have reached the half step Saint level caster. Even the emperor, he has to give Feng Kong some respect.


    It is also because Feng Kong, the black Pluto sparrow family, was able to thrive in the realm of Dongyi, and had a great momentum to fight with the Imperial forces.


    This is the power of a caster close to the half step Saint level."Master!" Dare not slack off at all, all the disciples said respectfully.


    "That''s elder martial sister ye Kongling!" Then, most of the eyes are also focused on the white woman, are admiring said.


    Ye Kongling, Feng Kong''s close disciple, is not outstanding in martial arts, but he is another Zhang Jiayuan in casting.


    In addition, ye Kongling is approachable and has an extraordinary appearance, so he naturally becomes the goddess in the hearts of all the disciples of Dongyi college.


    At the moment, the beautiful eyes of Ye Kongling are also looking at Nanfeng, as if they want to see through the peerless evil of Nanfeng.


    At the same time, ye Kongling also noticed Lian Junyi. On a close observation, she found that Lian Junyi''s temperament is no less than that of him, and accurately speaking, Lian Junyi''s temperament is more than that of her.


    Women, especially beautiful women, no matter how approachable they are in their hearts, will also have a sense of comparison with other women.


    So, involuntarily, ye Kongling said in his heart, "the woman who is so free and easy and has outstanding temperament is the woman of Nanfeng?"


    "Master Feng!" At this moment, Nanfeng said respectfully.


    For the old man in front of him, he naturally knew that Feng Kong had the same status as the three vice presidents in the whole Dongyi college.


    Then Nanfeng handed the knife he had just made to Feng Kong.


    After taking Nanfeng''s knife, Feng Kong immediately fell into the view of the knife, a pair of old eyes blooming fine awn, as if to see through Nanfeng''s knife.


    "Good knife! What a knife The next moment, Feng Kong''s excited voice sounded. "This Dao is absolutely the best weapon among the half step spirit weapons."


    Hearing Feng Kong''s words, the eyes of the disciples around him were even more attracted.

 Chapter 544

    At this moment, all eyes, but also staring at the south wind, as well as staring at the south wind of the knife does not put.


    Who is Feng Kong? He is close to the half step Saint level caster. How can a half step spirit level sword get into his eye? However, now, he not only asks to see the sword himself, but also makes such an evaluation. It can only explain one problem, that is, Nanfeng''s talent in the way of casting.


    "This south wind, in casting talent, also reached such a state." Once again, all the warriors said with emotion.


    "I don''t know if it''s our luck or our misfortune to live with such a genius."


    "Lucky is that we may witness the rise of an unprecedented genius, but unlucky is that all the luck and all the light of this era will be captured by him and his talents."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shifu is so excited. Is the knife made by Nanfeng really so good?" Looking at Feng Kong so excited, ye Kongling doesn''t believe it.


    Immediately, ye Kongling took the knife from Feng Kong and observed it.


    Soon, there was a look of doubt and shock in ye Kongling''s beautiful eyes. The reason for the doubt was that there were many places she could not understand. A half step spirit level caster could not understand the knife. What could this spirit level caster explain?


    Moreover, a lot of abstruse beating tracks, even let her understand.


    "He is really a casting monster. No wonder master..." In this way, ye Kongling had to sigh and pay more attention to Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, you are really wonderful. It''s just a half step sword. It''s not as good as you said." Hearing Feng Kong''s excited words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "I believe in my own eyes." Feng Kong said.


    "Today, you came to the foundry yard..." Immediately, Feng Kong also asked, because next, he wanted to take the south wind to the road of casting.


    "Master, I didn''t come here to make trouble. I just wanted to explore the way to become a spirit level caster. I didn''t expect that it was this situation." Nanfeng replied.


    "It''s also right to explore the path of spirit caster. Now that you have this level of caster, it''s time to move on to spirit caster." Feng Kong nodded.


    At the next moment, what caught all the disciples off guard was that Feng Kong said in a loud voice directly to the disciples of the whole casting Institute, "from today on, Nanfeng Xiaoyou will come to the casting institute if you want to. He will cast his wares as he wants to. All the expenses will be on the old man."


    "If anyone dares to embarrass Nanfeng Xiaoyou, it''s that he can''t live with me."


    After this, the whole foundry yard was silent. All the disciples of the foundry yard were dumbfounded, and the strong ones hidden in the sky were also dumbfounded.


    Nanfeng and ye Kongling are also stupid.


    Under the silence, all the disciples were shocked and said, "I didn''t hear you wrong just now. Master Feng Kong called Nanfeng Xiaoyou."


    What is a friend? That is to say, Feng Kong regards Nanfeng as a person of his own generation. What Feng Kong said is to tell them that Nanfeng is his brother. If you want to embarrass Nanfeng, you should first consider his anger.


    "Brother, it seems that you have gained a lot when you come to the foundry this time." At this time, long Yuxuan''s voice was a little stunned, and he spoke to the south wind.


    "Yuxuan, the harvest seems to be a little big." The south wind is also a response to the earthquake.


    Before he came to the foundry, Nanfeng thought that if he missed a hand or two, it would attract the attention of the high-level officials of the foundry, but he never thought that he would get such attention.


    This is the first person in Dongyi Institute to make a casting tool. He even recognized him as a little friend.


    For Feng Kong, he actually wanted to take Nanfeng as a disciple, but he was close to the half step Saint level caster, and his eyesight was extraordinary. By observing the knife of Nanfeng''s caster, he could imagine how mysterious Nanfeng''s beating method was.


    In addition, the artistic conception of Nanfeng''s beating before, even now, he did not dare to say that he could beat it.


    Under these two points, combined with Nanfeng''s unique evil posture in martial arts, Feng Kong almost believes that Nanfeng''s future achievements will surpass him.


    After living for hundreds of years, Feng Kong knows that the icing on the cake is not as good as sending charcoal in the snow.


    If you wait for Nanfeng to grow up and make friends with Nanfeng, it will be too late.


    Besides, to say the least, Nanfeng is really not good at casting utensils. If he doesn''t fall in martial arts, he will become emperor.


    Therefore, Feng Kong did not hesitate to make such an announcement.


    Of course, in the future, Feng Kong will feel extremely wise and proud of the decision he made today. Of course, all that will be later.


    "Master, you..." After having a dialogue with long Yuxuan, Nanfeng doesn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t dislike me, just call me old Feng." Feng Kong said with a smile.


    "Why, Mr. Feng." Feng Kong had already said this, so Nanfeng said directly instead of refusing.¡­¡­


    "Grandma, if only I could have one fifth of the talent of Nanfeng!" Seeing this scene, all the martial arts around said with admiration.


    Of course, there is jealousy, but in the face of such talent, they can''t get jealous, which will only increase their demons.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Hearing the south wind, Feng Kong said excitedly.


    "Here, Nanfeng, I''d like to introduce you. This is ye Kongling, an old disciple. Although he is not as talented as you, he is also good. Later, you should walk around and discuss the art of casting."


    "Mr. Feng, elder martial sister ye Kongling, I naturally know that as long as elder martial sister does not dislike it." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I will disturb you a lot." Ye Kongling is also a cheerful person, said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, elder brother, looking at old man Feng''s tone, it seems that he is selling his disciple to you." At this time, long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng felt helpless.


    In fact, not only long Yuxuan thought so, but also other disciples around him. Ye Kongling is the goddess in their heart. If they want to walk with Nanfeng now, how can they not be jealous.


    But there is no way to be jealous!


    Of course, there is also one person who wants to be more, that is Lian Jun Yi


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, let''s go to the old palace." The next moment, Feng Kong said with a smile, and then left with the south wind.


    And then, a shock spread to the whole Dongyi college again, and even more quickly spread to the whole Dongyi territory. Under such a shock, naturally, it also strengthened the killing intention of those forces who had already killed Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng is not only the evil of martial arts, but also the evil of casting tools, which has to make their killing intention heavier.


    Immediately, the undercurrent was surging, and many forces were secretly United.

 Chapter 545

    Nanfeng stayed in fengkong''s palace for several days.


    In the past few days, Feng Kong and ye Kongling were not stingy. They explained to Nanfeng a lot of experiences of breaking through spirit level casters from half step spirit level casters, which benefited Nanfeng a lot.


    Of course, Nanfeng was not stingy. He explained some of his views on the four Supreme dharmas to them.


    After listening to Nanfeng''s explanation, Feng Kong was even more impressed by Nanfeng. Because the explanation of a banbuling level caster benefited him a lot. Isn''t it enough to explain Nanfeng''s talent in the way of casting utensils.


    Ye Kongling, invisible, is even more curious about the south wind.


    During this period, long Yuxuan left. With the three million gold coins he won from Jiang Kang, he naturally went to the three major cultivation places of Dongyi college to practice.


    One more thing to say is that in the past few days, half emperor tianape has been here. Naturally, the purpose of his visit is to take the south wind with him. According to the half emperor of heaven ape, Nanfeng is a demon of martial arts. It''s unnecessary for the future congenital spirit emperor to put time on this casting tool. In the future, when they grow stronger, there will be half a step of Saint level casters coming to serve.


    Feng Kong naturally refused to take Nanfeng with him. Feng Kong''s idea was that Nanfeng was likely to become a real saint level caster. At that time, the congenital spirit emperor had to serve Nanfeng.


    Both of them have their own reasons. They almost didn''t fight.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng said that he would not give up his martial arts and casting tools, so they would not give up.


    Of course, when Nanfeng said that neither side would give up, they disagreed at first. However, they thought of Nanfeng''s abnormal talent, and finally had to listen to Nanfeng''s own.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, under the guidance of Feng Kong, Nanfeng started casting vessels and went to the road of spirit level caster.


    With the guidance of Feng Kong, who is close to the half step Saint level caster, Nanfeng''s progress naturally advances by leaps and bounds. Nanfeng is confident. It only takes one month for him to become a spirit level caster.


    The disciples of Dongyi college saw that Feng Kong was really so attentive in guiding Nanfeng''s casting. Even if they doubted again, I had to believe what Feng Kong had said before.


    "Judging from the current situation, it''s not so easy for Tianbao chamber of Commerce, bu family, Bing family and Jiang family to move the south wind." The sound of discussion began.


    "That''s right. The three emperors of our college will not talk about it. They must be on the side of Nanfeng, the peerless devil. Especially in the previous event, our Dongyi College of Tianbao chamber of Commerce was completely shamed."


    "Yes, all the disciples of Tianbao chamber of Commerce in Dongyi college have gone back."


    "Heaven ape half emperor don''t say, now this south wind again get Feng Kong''s appreciation, even if it is got the support of the whole Feng family!"


    "From the view of Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan, even if Zhang didn''t help Nanfeng, he would not be the enemy of Nanfeng."


    "Anyway, no matter how they fight, as long as it doesn''t affect us, we''ll try our best to cultivate and reach the upper spiritual king. Let''s go back to our strength and seek hegemony."


    ¡­¡­


    Every time Nanfeng casts utensils in the Institute of casting, many disciples of Dongyi college will observe them. Naturally, they come here to observe Nanfeng''s beating mood.


    Because they found that as long as they were immersed in the beating mood of the south wind, they would have some understanding of their own martial arts.


    Don''t underestimate this sentiment. It may take months or even years for them to come by themselves.


    In the south wind, they only need a few hours.


    "This little fellow, every time he casts a vessel, people who come to observe it will catch up with me." For this scene, Feng Kong had to sigh.


    "Shifu, he knows what kind of spiritual pulse is in the sea. He is not only evil in martial arts, but also evil in casting. Sometimes, Shifu even asks him about casting." Ye Kongling said with emotion.


    The more she gets along with Nanfeng, the more she finds the horror of Nanfeng.


    "Yes, in many ways of casting, I have to admit that the south wind surpasses the old. Maybe this is the real genius of casting." Feng Kong said with emotion.


    "As for his spiritual pulse, I think it''s more than nine stars."


    "Above nine stars, that doesn''t mean that his spirit pulse is probably Holy Level spirit pulse." Ye Kongling said a little incredulous.


    "Above the nine stars, it''s the holy star, above the holy star, it''s the spirit pulse of the divine star. I''m afraid only the spirit pulse of the holy star can achieve the talent of Nanfeng." Feng Kong spoke softly.


    "Dongyi college, it''s really lucky to have such a genius! And that Zhang Jiayuan is also extraordinary! "


    "Hey, master, brother Feng Tang is also extraordinary. After all, brother Feng Tang is..." Looking at Feng Kong''s emotion, ye Kongling said with a smile, but she didn''t finish.


    "Feng Tang, that little fellow, the future of my black Pluto finch family is entrusted to him." Feng Kong said slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    For Feng Kong and ye Kongling''s comments, Nanfeng naturally doesn''t know. At the moment, he is just immersed in the casting, and according to the situation of his casting, Nanfeng comes up with a way to make money.The way to make money, to be exact, is to sell his beating mood.


    Those disciples want to observe his casting. They can observe it once. The lower king is 1000 gold coins, the middle king is 3000 gold coins, the upper king is 5000 gold coins, and the perfect king is 10000 gold coins.


    He thought that Nanfeng immediately sent out the news. As for how the disciples talked about him, it was none of his business. He cared about gold coins.


    Therefore, when Nanfeng casts utensils, he will call long Yuxuan to guard the gate of the foundry yard. As long as he comes in to observe, he must pay gold coins according to the regulations.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also asked Feng Kong to help him guard the observation of the upper spirit king and Yuanman spirit king in the sky.


    I thought that in this way, there would be a lot less disciples to observe his casting, and there would be a lot of comments. But there was no, no reduction in the number of disciples, and no comment.


    In fact, Nanfeng thought too much, 1000 gold coins, 3000 gold coins, to be able to observe his casting, for the lower king and the middle king, it is extremely worthwhile.


    And five thousand gold coins and ten thousand gold coins were naturally ignored by the superior king and the full king.


    What''s more, in the martial arts world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. The so-called fellow martial brothers are just a name. It''s hard to come. It''s not bad for the so-called fellow martial brothers.


    Therefore, it is natural for them to observe the casting vessels of Nanfeng and deliver gold coins.


    Of course, a few times later, there was another discussion. It was just that Nanfeng didn''t care about the friendship of his fellow teachers and brothers. He had to pay a fee to observe a casting tool. He said that Nanfeng was stingy, and it was just an evil in vain.


    For these comments, Nanfeng did not have to guess. He knew it was the Bu family, the Bing family and the Jiang family.

 Chapter 546

    "Big brother, these guys are really all pervasive. If you see a crack, you can cross it. Shall we fight back?" After hearing these rumors, long Yuxuan is naturally very angry and asks Nanfeng.


    "No, let''s see if these rumors can last for a few days." The south wind smiles coldly.


    Sure enough, these so-called remarks did not last for three days.


    This is very normal. Although the strength of other students of Dongyi college is not as good as those of the three great imperial forces, they are not fools. They naturally understand what these rumors are about.


    Therefore, they just pretend they can''t hear, continue to deliver cheap gold coins, observe Nanfeng''s casting vessels, and understand their own road of martial arts from Nanfeng''s beating mood.


    ...


    "ha ha, big brother, it seems that you are right not to let the counterattack. Those so-called rumors are completely self defeating." For such a scene, long Yuxuan laughs happily.


    "The disciples of Dongyi college are not fools. Even if they don''t observe my casting, they won''t become the cannon fodder of the three great imperial forces, because they can''t provoke us either." Said Nanfeng.


    "But I will remember all this and give it back to them in the future."


    "Brother, don''t forget me then." Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    ...


    in this way, Nanfeng spent almost every day in the casting. For a whole month, Nanfeng''s casting level finally reached his own real limit in the realm of banbuling casting master.


    Of course, in this month, Nanfeng gained quite a lot in gold coins, with a total of six million gold coins.


    Six million gold coins, plus three million gold coins won from Jiang Kang, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan already have nine million gold coins, which is enough for them to practice in Dongyi college.


    Nanfeng also returned three million gold coins to Tianyu banhuang, but Tianyu banhuang did not receive them.


    ...


    after reaching the limit of half step spirit caster, Nanfeng naturally began to stride towards spirit caster.


    Five days after the adjustment, Nanfeng is ready to cast spirit weapons. If the casting is successful, he will become a respected spirit caster. If he fails, the chance of breakthrough will be delayed for several months or even longer.


    When they heard that Nanfeng was about to start casting the spirit level casters, almost all the disciples of Dongyi college were surprised. They all delivered gold coins in advance to see Nanfeng''s casting.


    Of course, this time, they want to witness whether Nanfeng, a peerless monster, can create a miracle, that is, to make progress in martial arts, and to reach the peak in casting.


    "At this moment, if Nanfeng succeeds, it will be a miracle." Many disciples have already talked about it.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Nanfeng was not only a monster in martial arts, but also in casting."


    "Yes, these days, we have learned a lot from his beating mood, and from Feng Kong''s calling him Xiaoyou, it shows his casting talent even more."


    "In any case, one thing we must remember is that Nanfeng can''t be provoked. At least we can''t. no matter how provocative and rumored the Bujia families are, we just turn a deaf ear."


    "That''s right, otherwise we will die miserably in the end. It''s just us. We just need to do our own cultivation well. Those gratitude and resentment can only be seen."


    ...


    on this day, the whole casting house has been covered, and the sky above the casting house is also full of figures. Their only purpose here is to see if Nanfeng can become a spirit level casting master at one time today.


    In addition, they also heard some news, that is, the two casting geniuses of the Jiang family and the Bu family seem to have taken action today.


    On the casting square, all the casting materials are ready, and the south wind is coming.


    "The whole scene, it seems that all the students of Dongyi college are here!" See this scene, Nanfeng said slightly, at the same time, Nanfeng can also feel a lot of strong figures in the sky, even half emperor.


    Needless to say, it must be the half emperors of the three great powers, because Nanfeng also heard that the two casting geniuses would do it.


    However, Nanfeng doesn''t have to worry about the semi imperial strongmen. If they do it, Feng Kong and Tianyu banhuang will resist for him...


    "Bu Jie of the Bu family, Jiang Kang of the Jiang family, today Nanfeng wants to see how you can stop me. After all, there are rules in the Casting Institute, so you can''t interfere with the disciples who are casting." At the same time, Nanfeng thought.


    "Brother, you should listen to master Feng and make a breakthrough in secret. Why do you want to make a breakthrough in public?" At this time, long Yuxuan still persuades.


    "Now that Bu Jie and Jiang Kang have spoken, I think they must be prepared."


    "That''s why I want to cast my teeth in public. That''s why I want to destroy them." Nanfeng responded."Otherwise, the Bu family and the Jiang family really think that we are soft persimmons now. After this time, I will let them lose their two casting talents."


    "Brother, have you guessed how they will deal with you?" Hear South breeze this words, long Yu Xuan doubts to ask a way.


    "Even if it''s not, they will come up with an excuse to cast the ware with me, and then attack me with their beating, artistic conception and the power of Rune in the process of casting." Said Nanfeng.


    "Just like Jiang Wei before, in my beating mood, I lost the heart of casting."


    "So, elder brother, you shouldn''t..." hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan said anxiously.


    "Yuxuan, don''t worry. They don''t know me. Don''t you know me? Although I''m only half a step into the realm of spirit level caster, when it comes to beating artistic conception, I''m not afraid of spirit level caster." Long Yuxuan has not finished, south wind is to interrupt to say.


    Hearing that Nanfeng was so confident, long Yuxuan didn''t persuade him any more. Since Nanfeng was confident, he would believe Nanfeng. Moreover, he also knew that Nanfeng had also won a great inheritance in casting.


    "Yuxuan, let''s see how I''m going to deal with these two casting geniuses." Nanfeng said again.


    At this time, two figures came out of the crowd and slowly stepped on the casting square. One of them was Jiang Kang, and the other was a young man, who was full of desolation. Needless to say, it was Bu Jie, the casting genius of the Bu family.


    "Brother, you must be careful when the Lord comes. If you can''t, please ask Master Feng to do it." Long Yuxuan finally asked.


    "Don''t worry!"


    ...


    "younger martial brother Nanfeng, I heard that you are going to break through the spirit casting master today. It''s really gratifying, so two elder martial brothers, come to help you."

 Chapter 547

    Looking at the south wind, Jiang Kang said.


    At this moment, the whole casting yard was silent, and all eyes were fixed on the casting square. All disciples and creatures know what they want to do.


    It''s a hidden challenge.


    Next, what they want to see is whether Nanfeng has the courage to take the challenge.


    "Nanfeng must have known the news of the two men''s provocation, but he still chose to make a breakthrough openly. I think he is confident." Some voices were heard.


    "Yes, maybe we are waiting for the challenge of these two people."


    "Next, there''s another dragon fight, but it''s on the casting."


    "That''s right. I just don''t know how Bu Jie and Jiang Kang are going to stop the south wind, or even destroy the casting way of the south wind."


    ...


    "did you really come to help me?" Hearing Jiang Kang''s words, Nanfeng''s eyes showed a little disbelief and asked with a little surprise, "a month ago, my elder martial brother just lost five million gold coins here!"


    "To lose is to lose. Five million gold coins should be given to my younger martial brother even if I don''t pay attention to them. You and I are brothers of the same school. On the road of casting utensils, we will help guide you naturally." Jiang Kang said.


    "I believe that younger martial brother will follow our beating step by step, and the spirit level caster is nothing at all."


    At the same time, Nanfeng heard another rumor in his mind. It was that Bujie who said, "Nanfeng, cut the crap. Today, we are here to challenge you. Since you dare to cast tools in this public, it shows that you are not afraid of our challenge."


    "Ha ha, brother Bujie is really straight to the point!" Hearing Bu Jie''s voice, Nanfeng laughs and responds.


    Immediately, Nanfeng stopped talking nonsense and said to Jiang Kang directly, "since the two elder martial brothers are so interested, I''d like to thank them first. But I''ll trouble the two elder martial brothers to prepare the casting materials by themselves."


    "No trouble!" Hearing the south wind''s promise, Jiang Kang said with a smile.


    Immediately, Jiang Kang''s palm turned, the storage ring on his finger flashed, and two pieces of casting appeared on the square, just opposite the south wind.


    "Now that the two elder martial brothers are ready, let''s start!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Next, please feel our beating mood." Jiang Kang and bu Jie also said with a smile.


    However, I''m afraid only they can know how heavy their intention of killing is, how sincere their smile is, and how heavy their intention of killing is.


    "The fight between the dragon and the tiger is about to begin." At this moment, all the disciples said slightly in their hearts, and their eyes were fixed on the casting officialdom.


    This time, they also understood what Jiang Kang and bu Jie were going to do. Naturally, they wanted to disturb Nanfeng''s artistic conception by beating the artistic conception, so that Nanfeng''s heart of casting was damaged or even lost.


    "If Jiang Kang and bu Jie succeed, Nanfeng will be completely destroyed on the road of casting, and even affect his road of martial arts. Everyone already knows the perfect beating mood of Nanfeng." Mutual rumors are heard again.


    "Now, Jiang Kang and bu Jie still have the courage to do so. It seems that they have some cards."


    "I''m afraid Nanfeng also thought of this. I''m afraid he also has a card."


    "In that case, it depends on who has a stronger hand."


    ...


    "Nanfeng, let''s have a discussion. You''d better give up this time. Don''t compete with these two people. If you fail, you will lose too much." At this time, the sky ape half emperor and Feng Kong are all preachers.


    "Two predecessors, genius is not necessarily a strong one, but if you want to be a strong one, you must go through the battle of life and death. This competition is my battle of life and death, and I have confidence." Hearing these two words, Nanfeng responded heavily.


    "Only through such a life and death contest can my path of spirit level caster be more solid and solid, and in the future I will have the opportunity to cross the path of Saint level caster."


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the sky ape banhuang and Feng Kong in the sky no longer sound. Their old eyes just looked at each other, as if they were talking. "It seems that we are all old, and we don''t have the determination to die and live later."


    In the martial arts world, there are so many talents, but at the end of the day, there are a few who are at the top of the world. And who is at the top of the world.


    Nanfeng, now is the moment of death.


    At this moment, they should not stop, but encourage, because this is the only way to become strong.


    At the next moment, Jiang Kang and bu Jie begin the melting process. If they want to "guide" Nanfeng into their beating mood, they naturally have to move forward.


    Looking at the two people''s rapid action, Nanfeng is not worried, slowly began his own melting process.Since they want to enter the beating process first, Nanfeng let them enter the beating process first, so Nanfeng deliberately slowed down the melting process.


    "What''s the matter? How can the melting process of this little guy be so slow? As early as half a month ago, he was able to melt spiritual materials perfectly and quickly, and he has extraordinary flame. It should be faster! " Seeing this scene, Feng Kong''s eyes in the sky were puzzled, and he said to the ape.


    "Well, maybe he has his own idea. Every time this little guy''s cards are haunted, we can''t guess what he''s going to do next." The ape half emperor responded.


    "So, let''s wait and see what''s going on. If something goes wrong, I''ll just do it."


    "Well!" Feng Kong nodded.


    ...


    "hum! It''s so slow to melt that you want to be a spirit level caster. What a delusion Seeing the melting speed of the south wind, bu Jie said to the south wind directly.


    "Ha ha, brother Bujie, whether we can make a good weapon has nothing to do with the melting speed." Nanfeng replied with a smile, "besides, I don''t want to slow down. How can the two elder martial brothers beat me before me, and guide me with the beating mood of the two elder martial brothers."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, bu Jie''s eyes are slightly solidified, because he can detect that Nanfeng''s words have something to say, and vaguely smell a hint of conspiracy in Nanfeng''s words.


    At the same time, Jiang Kang''s eyes were slightly alert. It was obvious that Bu Jie had passed on Nanfeng''s words to Jiang Kang.


    Then they looked at each other as if they had made a decision.


    At the next moment, the palms of the two men turned at the same time, and a light cyan pill appeared in their palms. The fragrance of the pill filled the air, so that the whole martial arts of the casting institute could smell it, and involuntarily entered a state of pure brightness.

 Chapter 548

    The appearance of these two pills immediately attracted all eyes. Of course, what attracted all eyes was the fragrance of the two pills and the clear artistic conception.


    "Good pill!" Involuntarily, all the martial arts people are filled with emotion.


    "What kind of elixir is that?" The next moment, all eyes also ask each other, want to know the name of the two pills.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes were a little dignified. Needless to say, these two pills were the trump card for bu Jie and Jiang Kang to deal with him. And these two pills filled with such a strong fragrance, which made him feel invisible pressure.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, this elixir is the famous Tianwang Qingxiang elixir, the elixir of the king''s level." At this time, Jiang Kang said, "it was refined by our predecessors."


    "Tianwang Qingxiang pill! Unexpectedly, it''s such a pill! " Hearing Jiang Kang''s words, all the disciples said that the light in their eyes was replaced by envy and greed.


    It is the same with some full spirit kings in the sky.


    Tianwang Qingxiang pill, because they are very clear about this pill, is made of Zhongpin King level Tiancai Dibao, Tianwang Qingxiang grass, which combines various Tiancai Dibao.


    It is a kind of magic pill that can enhance the soul of living beings and once enhance their inspiration and insight. Of course, there are restrictions. For those who are half emperor or above, they are chicken ribs.


    Moreover, taking this elixir, for a long time in the future, all creatures will be in a very clear state, which may last for months or even years, depending on the talent of the warrior.


    What the living beings are limited by is the ability of comprehension, the ability of perception and the talent, and whether they can enter the state of lucidity. This elixir can help the living beings and the martial arts to do it.


    Therefore, although Wang Qingxiang pill is only a middle grade pill, its value is no less than that of any high grade pill. That''s why, at the moment, all eyes are filled with greed.


    "Tianwang Qingxiang pill, in order to deal with me, the Jiang family is really making a big effort!" Nanfeng sighed again in his heart. He could not help but be dignified again.


    But at the same time, Nanfeng was also excited, because if they still failed, he would be happy to think about the faces of the Bu family and the Jiang family.


    "It seems! The business is getting bigger and bigger. " Nanfeng said the same thing in his heart.


    ...


    at this moment, a lot of eyes are focused on Nanfeng. They want to see if Nanfeng will retreat.


    "Nanfeng, the power of Tianwang Qingxiang pill, I don''t think we need to say much about it. This time, we have to retreat. Even if we miss the chance to become a spirit level caster, we have to retreat." At this time, the dignified voice of the ape half emperor sounded.


    "Perhaps, from the beginning, you should not choose to agree to them, because we all ignored one thing, that is, the Jiang family is the alchemy family."


    "Nanfeng, though old, doesn''t want to, but I have to say that after taking Tianwang Qingxiang pill, bu Jie and Jiang Kang''s mind and soul will reach a state of incomparable purity. No matter how perfect the artistic conception you hammer, I''m afraid they will crack it or even defeat your way of casting." At this time, Feng Kong was also a messenger.


    "Two predecessors, I naturally know the function of Tianwang Qingxiang pill, but what I want to say is that my bottom card is more powerful than Tianwang Qingxiang pill." Hearing these two voices, Nanfeng responded more confidently.


    "Besides, I have decided that I will not retreat. The caster who wants to defeat the heart of my south wind casting road has not yet been born."


    "You boy, your tone is so arrogant. However, do you really have the bottom card that is not inferior to Tianwang Qingxiang pill?" Hearing such words from the south wind, Tian ape ban Huang and Feng Kong suddenly feel helpless, but they still ask seriously.


    "Two elders, I can swear by the road of martial arts." Nanfeng whispered in response.


    "In that case, you should be a little more arrogant. Let the Bu family and the Jiang family have a look at the power of your genius with the appearance of a peerless monster." Hearing Nanfeng''s self-confident words, what can tianape banhuang and Feng Kong say? Only by believing in words.


    "It will be as you wish." South wind responded.


    ...


    "two elder martial brothers, it''s natural for you to take Tianwang Qingxiang pill, but you should also give me one. In this way, younger martial brother, I can have a better chance to become a spirit level caster under the guidance of the artistic conception of the two elder martial brothers." The next moment, Nanfeng looks at Bu Jie and Jiang Kang and says with a smile.


    "It should be so. If we both have one, how can we not have you!" Jiang Kang said with a smile.


    At this moment, Jiang Kang and bu Jie were very excited, because just now, just now, they thought about how he could give Nanfeng a heavenly king fragrance pill. They didn''t want Nanfeng to open his mouth.


    "It''s said that the south wind is extremely smart. Does it look like that today?" Both Bu Jie and Jiang Kang disdain Tao in their hearts.


    Immediately, Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed, and the storage ring on his finger also moved slightly. Then a heavenly king fragrance pill appeared again, and then he bent his finger to flick it. Jiang Kang shot the heavenly king fragrance pill to Nanfeng."Ha ha, thank you, elder martial brother. After becoming a spirit level caster this time, I will never forget the kindness of the two elder martial brothers." After taking the pill, Nanfeng said to them gratefully.


    ...


    seeing that Jiang Kang gave Nanfeng a heavenly king fragrance pill, the disciples around them were envious again, but only for a moment, because they all knew that there was something wrong with this heavenly king fragrance pill.


    "Well! A group of guys who don''t know what to call think that a problematic Tianwang Qingxiang pill can defeat my elder brother. " See Bu Jie and Jiang Kang smile under the sinister, long Yuxuan disdain to say.


    "In my elder brother''s hands, you pills with problems will only become the real king fragrance pills."


    ...


    at this moment, Nanfeng did not hesitate to swallow the Tianwang Qingxiang pill.


    However, at the moment when the Tianwang Qingxiang pill fell into Nanfeng''s throat, it engulfed the rune culture as a small storm, directly wrapped the Tianwang Qingxiang pill and entered the phagocytic space.


    In the swallowing space, Nanfeng directly mobilized the power of the four runes and began to refine this heavenly king fragrance pill. The fragrance energy was naturally absorbed by Nanfeng.


    In the process of refining, Nanfeng found some black dots on the Tianwang Qingxiang pill. These black dots are impossible to detect if they are refined normally. Only Nanfeng, who has four spaces, and stronger ones, can find them.


    "There''s a problem!" Nanfeng sneers in his heart.


    At once, the four runes broke down the black dot, and the mystery of poison came out.


    There is no doubt that the Jiang family has mixed the toxin with the power of the upanism in this heavenly king fragrance pill. As long as the south wind is refined, there will be a chronic poisoning.

 Chapter 549

    However, they have miscalculated. How can they think that Nanfeng has four spaces, and there will be no escape for any clever toxin under the four spaces.


    Even if Nanfeng is really poisoned, his body is already a fusion of the four space spirits. As long as it''s not the one shot poison, it''s impossible to cause any damage to Nanfeng.


    "If you want to die, take this heavenly king''s fragrance pill. Your road of casting utensils and martial arts is the end." Seeing Nanfeng taking pills without hesitation, bu Jie and Jiang Kang hummed coldly at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, all eyes around him were shocked, and they didn''t know why...


    "Nanfeng took this pill in this way, didn''t he think there was something wrong with it, or he thought that Jiang Kang and bu Jie didn''t dare to do anything in it in the public."


    "I won''t be greedy for Tianwang Qingxiang pill and forget everything


    At this moment, all the disciples suddenly found that they looked up at Nanfeng.


    Of course, there are also some smart people who think that Nanfeng has its own card.


    ...


    "tianape, what''s your trump card, you dare to swallow this problematic Tianwang Qingxiang pill face to face." Seeing this scene, Feng Kong was also slightly stunned, but immediately calmed down and asked the emperor.


    "I don''t know. Let''s look at it next. You will find that the more you interact with this little guy, the more unfathomable he is." The sky ape half emperor says.


    "I''ve felt it, at least in terms of casting." Feng Kong said.


    "Well, it seems that you have learned something from Nanfeng this month." Sky ape half emperor laughs a way.


    "Oh? How do you know? " Feng Kong was a little puzzled when he heard the words of the emperor.


    "Although I don''t know how to cast vessels, I''m in a semi imperial state after all. I''ve come into contact with the real road of heaven and earth. The power of runes and the beating method used by Nanfeng are much more advanced and profound than yours." The sky ape half emperor says.


    "I see. He has got a great inheritance." Feng Kong said, with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    "Maybe this is the luck of genius with the appearance of peerless evil. You and I can''t guess it all my life." The sky ape half emperor slightly sighs a way.


    "Ha ha, but if we can successfully cultivate a peerless monster, that''s good."


    Then, Tian ape and Feng Kong looked at each other with a knowing smile and looked at Nanfeng again.


    ...


    by this time, bu Jie and Jiang Kang had completed the melting process. It can be seen that with the use of Tianwang Qingxiang pill, their spirits were more vigorous, and their casting state was more devoted and meticulous.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, next we are going to enter the beating stage. I hope you can finish the melting process as soon as possible, and follow us to understand the beating mood of both of us!" At this time, Jiang Kang once again asked seriously.


    "Don''t worry, two elder martial brothers. I will." South wind answers.


    Jingle, jingle! At the next moment, bu Jie and Jiang Kang started beating directly, and their beating mood instantly permeated the whole casting yard. Because they took Tianwang Qingxiang pill, the two moods were very clear. Once they were filled, they could not help but let the disciples around them immerse themselves in them and have a feeling.


    However, all the disciples resisted, because they wanted to see how Bu Jie and Jiang Kang fought against Nanfeng and, to be exact, how they defeated Nanfeng''s casting heart.


    It can be seen that Bu Jie and Jiang Kang beat each other, and almost all of the artistic conception was enveloped in the south wind.


    Obviously, the purpose is to let Nanfeng get familiar with their artistic conception first, and even immerse in their artistic conception. In this way, Nanfeng''s next beating is bound to be affected, or even greatly affected.


    In this way, they have more opportunities.


    "If you want to break my heart of casting, how can you do it?" With a sneer from the south wind, he directly closed his eyes and concentrated, which would speed up the melting process at first.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also pretends to feel the beating mood of Jiang Kang and bu Jie.


    Seeing Nanfeng like this, bu Jie and Jiang Kang both smile. According to Nanfeng like this, their plan has been half successful.


    However, how do they know that the south wind at the moment only uses the power of the four spaces in the dark to feel and feel their beating mood, only to fully understand their beating mood, and to find out the weakness of their beating mood.


    A few quarters of an hour later, Nanfeng completed the melting process, and the spirit of the whole person was also improved, because he had completely refined the Tianwang Qingxiang pill in the devouring space.


    Seeing the improvement of Nanfeng''s spirit, the Bu family, the Bing family, the Jiang family, and the martial arts who are not friendly to Nanfeng all sneer in secret. This proves that Nanfeng has completely refined the problematic Tianwang Qingxiang pill.


    "Next, it''s thumping. It''s at this moment whether I can become a spirit level caster. Of course, it''s time for me to fight back." Eyes flashed Jing Mang, south wind heart cold way.The four great spaces are so rebellious, and the four Supreme methods are so powerful. In this short time, the beating mood of Bu Jie and Jiang Kang has been controlled and understood by him, and the weakness of these two beating mood can be seen in his mind.


    Jingle, jingle!


    At the next moment, Nanfeng began to beat himself. The perfect artistic conception was instantly diffused, which made all the living beings around him involuntarily fall into it. Even the half emperors who came here were also immersed.


    "What a perfect beating mood!" Once again, they have to sigh.


    "Attack At this moment, bu Jie and Jiang Kang communicated with each other and reached a consensus.


    Immediately, the beating between them became more intense, and the artistic conception was more intense and more aggressive.


    Faintly, we can feel that the beating mood of the two men has turned into a strong offensive. If they want to defeat the artistic conception of Nanfeng, they will occupy the artistic conception of Nanfeng and let the beating rhythm of Nanfeng be under their control.


    "The battle has begun." At this moment, all the creatures close their eyes and feel the invisible confrontation on the casting platform with mystery.


    At this moment, the south wind no longer shows weakness, urges his own artistic conception, and directly collides with the artistic conception of these two people.


    The whole casting yard seems calm, but in fact, it has been fighting fiercely and the killing intention is infinite.


    After the brief confrontation, Nanfeng was no longer polite, and directly urged Yunfeng Rune to gather Yunfeng''s magic power, the power of Yunfeng''s wound, to merge with his artistic conception and attack the weakness of Bu Jie and Jiang Kang''s beating artistic conception.


    Boom! Under this strong attack, there was an invisible roar. Immediately, Jiang Kang and bu Jie''s face became gloomy.

 Chapter 550

    At this moment, bu Jie and Jiang Kang are left with unbelievable things.


    Just now, they felt that their beating mood could suppress the south wind. However, just for a moment, the beating mood of the south wind was like a torrent of water, rolling towards them.


    And in this sense, they feel a strong sense of sadness, which makes them confused, makes them fall into the sad state, and comes up with sad scenes.


    "What''s the matter? He has already refined the king of heaven''s fragrance pill. Why can he break out such a strong beating mood, and this mood also contains such a sad force. " Jiang Kang yelled at Bu Jie and couldn''t believe the tone of everything.


    "Although the toxin in the Tianwang Qingxiang pill is a kind of chronic toxin that destroys his spiritual pulse, it can definitely make him weaken quickly and even lose the artistic conception of beating."


    "But now, how can his artistic conception be so powerful?"


    "How do I know that the pills and toxins are made by your Jiang family." Hear Jiang Kang''s voice, bu Jie is also gloomy voice, "my Bu family believe you Jiang family''s Alchemy level, just agreed to this matter."


    "If something really goes wrong, it''s also your Jiang family''s fault."


    ...


    all the disciples and creatures around felt this sudden scene. They clearly felt that the power of artistic conception of Nanfeng was enhanced in that moment, and filled with a strong sense of sadness.


    Let Bu Jie and Jiang Kang''s joint artistic conception collapse in an instant.


    In addition, they also feel the sad force, which is invisible in their mind. Those who are stronger than the south wind will have nothing to resist. Those who are weaker than the south wind, more or less, will be immersed in the past sad things for a moment.


    "How can it be? Is there really no problem with the Tianwang Qingxiang pill that Jiang Kang gave Nanfeng? Otherwise, how could Nanfeng''s mental state be so good, and such a fierce mood break out in an instant? " The sound of each other''s voice was heard.


    "Yes, Nanfeng''s current state doesn''t seem to have any problems at all, and bu Jie and Jiang Kang launched an attack on Nanfeng, totally denying that they were helping Nanfeng."


    "What''s more, you feel that there is a force of sadness in the Italian territory, which is even more murderous and invisible!"


    At this moment, there was only a strong disbelief in the hearts of these disciples.


    "This may be Nanfeng''s card, but no one knows what his card is." Some disciples said in a deep voice.


    High in the sky, the round and full spirit kings of the Bu family were naturally unbelievable. They all looked at the spirit kings of the Jiang family. The meaning was very obvious. They were asking: what''s the matter? The heavenly king fragrance pill has no effect at all. Instead, it enhances the artistic conception of Nanfeng.


    For this, all the people of the Jiang family looked at each other with gloomy eyes.


    "Tianape, it seems that everything is under the control of this little guy. Our worries are really superfluous." At this moment, Feng Kong was really relaxed and said to the emperor.


    "Yes, the Jiang family is smart. A problematic pill, when it comes to this little guy''s hand, just becomes a good pill. I believe it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a spirit level caster with this perfect Heavenly King fragrance pill." The sky ape half emperor is also excited to say.


    "Now, I''m afraid the Chiang family and the Bu family are extremely gloomy." Feng Kong smiles and transmits the sound.


    "This is how to solve the problem, Xiao Wang. I don''t know." Day ape half emperor is very curious to say.


    "Didn''t you say that his cards always come and go."


    ...


    "hum! Fight with my elder brother. You''d better live for a few more years! " For this scene, longyuxuan heart is also disdain to say.


    "Tianwang Qingxiang pill is really a good pill. With the refining of the four runes, my power of Rune and artistic conception are all improved in an instant, and in a faint sense, my comprehension and sensibility are even improved!" At this moment, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Bu Jie, you should know that it was my Jiang family who didn''t want this scene to happen. There must be some natural material and local treasure on him, which can expel the toxin in the Tianwang Qingxiang pill." Jiang Kang speaks to bu Jie.


    "This has already happened, and I have nothing to do. Now the only thing we can do is to unite to resist, otherwise we will be defeated one by one by him. At that time, we will lose the heart of the caster."


    "We also took Tianwang Qingxiang pill, and we are spirit level casters. Are we afraid of his south wind?"


    "You don''t have to say, I know what to do!" Bu Jie responded coldly.


    Although he is very angry with Jiang Kang now, he also knows that they are grasshoppers on the same rope...


    next moment, bu Jie and Jiang Kang beat hard again, the power of the mysterious righteousness and the power of the heavenly king Qingxiang pill all merge into their artistic conception, and in the nothingness, they turn into a strong blade and kill toward the south wind."Artistic conception attack, cutting edge, breaking!" At the same time, bu Jie and Jiang Kang were even more enthusiastic about the south wind.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" For the two people''s drinking, the south wind is just a cold hum.


    Then, the power of the four runes is integrated into their own beating mood, enhancing the magic power of Yunfeng''s injury, mercilessly colliding with the joint mood of Bujie and jiangkang.


    Boom!


    The next moment, in the invisible space, there seems to be a strong roar. All the warriors'' ideas are shocked. They feel the strong and incomparable collision of artistic conception.


    Then, their mind saw the attack of Bu Jie and Jiang Kang''s artistic conception, which was to destroy Gula, and was defeated by Nanfeng''s artistic conception, and then Nanfeng''s artistic conception instantly disappeared into their bodies.


    Ah! Ah!


    The next moment, the scream sounded, it was Bu Jie and Jiang Kang.


    All of a sudden, their joint artistic conception, in front of the artistic conception of the south wind, is too fragile, is so vulnerable.


    Poof! Poof!


    In the scream, Jiang Kang and bu Jie spat out a mouthful of blood, and then half knelt on the ground, their eyes were ferocious, gloomy and terrible.


    Because this artistic conception attack of Nanfeng directly destroyed their two firm hearts for the way of casting utensils to a great extent. They didn''t know that their hearts for casting utensils were still a little bit.


    "South wind!" At this moment, both Bu Jie and Jiang Kang roared, and they were about to attack Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng, however, no longer cares about the two of them. He is immersed in his own beating intention. After solving the problems of Bu Jie and Jiang Kang, Nanfeng will work hard to reach the realm of spirit level caster.

 Chapter 551

    Kill!


    At the next moment, the momentum of killing Nanfeng is full of air. Jiang Kang and bu Jiezhen start to fight. Nanfeng has been immersed in the casting. This is their best chance to kill Nanfeng. Even if they can''t, it will be enough to destroy Nanfeng''s casting heart.


    At this moment, they were already dominated by the anger in their hearts. Regardless of all the circumstances around them, they just wanted to kill Nanfeng who was beating in front of them.


    Boom! However, just at the moment when they were about to attack, the two groups of forces flashed out of thin air, directly wrapped them in one, and then a figure appeared in the air, which was the killing of the barren and the half emperor of the Bu family.


    "You two, since you are no longer able to help, then step down!" Kill wasteland half emperor light mouth, then those two regiments strength light, took Bu Jie and Jiang Kang to half sky.


    Then, he killed Huang banhuang and used the power of banbu rules to help Bu Jie and Jiang Kang stabilize.


    Although killing the half emperor of wasteland can not really help them regain their heart of casting, it will also play a certain role.


    Seeing this scene, all eyes are not surprised. If the Bujia''s half emperor doesn''t kill Huang, it will be Bujie and jiangkang who will die. Moreover, the Bu family and the Jiang family can''t really give in to Jie and Jiang Kang.


    If they beat Nanfeng in the contest, even if Dongyi college is angry again, as long as Dongyi college wants to have a reputation for justice, it won''t do anything to them.


    But now, they have used the Yin move, but they are defeated by the south wind. If they do it again, the East Yi emperor will slap them dead, and no one will say anything.


    "The Bu family and the Jiang family, they are still wise. They didn''t let those two waste people do it again." For this scene, Feng Kong naturally in anticipation, said to the ape half emperor.


    "However, their tusks have been exposed. It seems that they are completely on the side of Tianbao chamber of Commerce." The sky ape half emperor says.


    "Yes, not only them, but also, as you know, some imperial forces in other Realms and Tianbao chamber of commerce move around frequently, especially them." Feng Kong''s tone became heavy and said.


    Especially after saying "they", Feng Kong''s eyes were obviously full of murderous thoughts.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. We''ve got three great talents and two great talents in Dongyi college. Naturally, they won''t let us develop, but they think a little of course." Heaven ape half emperor is also su Sha said.


    "If it''s a fight, I think it''s time for me to move my muscles."


    At this time, the beating process of Nanfeng has reached the most critical moment.


    There are two differences between the spirit weapon and the half step spirit weapon. Because of these two reasons, the spirit weapon is completely superior to the half step spirit weapon and the half step spirit weapon.


    The first point is that the casting of spirit tools is based on the power of upanism and the power of Rune at the level of spirit. This is equivalent to the difference between the king of spirit and the warrior in the realm of king of spirit. It is the difference between power and upanism.


    The second point is that psionic tools have their own intelligence and know how to absorb and release power by themselves. It is precisely because of this intelligence, so that the spirit and the master can be perfectly united together, burst of stronger power.


    Therefore, if a spirit level caster wants to cast a real spirit tool, he must do these two things. The first is the innate state, and he has the power of spirit level rune. The second is the casting level of spirit level.


    This casting level of spirit level includes a lot of casting experience, casting skills, and the wisdom that can make weapons come into being.


    The most difficult thing is to let the weapon give birth to its own intelligence.


    This requires the spirit level caster to concentrate all his energy and spirit to the peak, and let his soul power, upanism power, and rune power merge with the artistic conception to produce the original wisdom belonging to the spirit level weapon.


    In this process, we must not be distracted, because distraction means failure.


    Nanfeng is now at this stage. He is impeccable in casting level, casting skill and casting method. The next thing he needs to do is perfect fusion, so that the knife he is casting will give birth to the original wisdom.


    The power of cultivating the runes in the fourth middle school, the soul power of Nanfeng, is strong enough. In addition, this time, Jiang Kang sent a heavenly king fragrance pill, the essence, spirit and soul power of Nanfeng, which he thought could not be achieved at this stage.


    Therefore, this process is easier than Nanfeng imagined.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he practiced four kinds of supreme Dharma and possessed four spatial forces.


    It can also be seen that Rao is so. At this moment, Nanfeng is still sweating. His closed eyelids are slightly ferocious. From the side, it shows how difficult it is to become a spirit level caster.


    Such a process, such a highly concentrated and extremely difficult beating, lasted for four hours.


    After the fourth hour, the mysterious power, soul power, and rune power of the sword cast by Nanfeng, in a flash, merged with the artistic conception of Nanfeng''s beating, turned into an invisible force and disappeared into the sword.Buzz!


    At once, the knife, which was dead, hummed, and the light bloomed on it, and filled with the power of mystery, and soared in the air.


    The light flashed and diffused on the blade, which made all eyes around feel a chill. It belonged to the sharp and sharp blade.


    "Spirit weapon! On this knife, I feel the real power of the spirit weapon! " The next moment, many disciples looked at the knife and exclaimed.


    "He really succeeded. He became a spirit level caster. Double evil!"


    At this moment, all eyes could not help but admire the figures on the casting platform. Those female disciples, even more crazy, wanted to rush into Nanfeng''s arms immediately.


    If such geniuses and demons can''t become the prince charming in their hearts, there will be no such thing in the world.


    Of course, those who have admiration and admiration are those who are jealous and mean to kill.


    Nanfeng''s success naturally brought him more intense intention to kill. However, for this, he doesn''t care, because this is the road of the strong is destined to exist, he is strong to erase these murderous intentions.


    "This little guy, it''s a success. There''s no danger!" High in the sky, Feng Kong stroked his beard, excited to the ape emperor.


    "I''m afraid it''s just that we feel scared and dangerous." The ape half emperor said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s just within the little guy''s expectation."


    "For example, how did he solve the problem of Tianwang Qingxiang pill?"


    ...


    "spirit caster, I''ve finally reached it." At this moment, Nanfeng opened his eyes, flashed over jingmang, looked at the knife suspended in front of him, said heavily.

 Chapter 552

    Shua!


    The next moment, the power broke out. Nanfeng directly grasped the knife he made and waved it. The strong mysterious power was turned into a sharp blade and cut into the air. Then the solidified space was cut into a crack.


    "It''s worthy of being a LINGJI weapon. It''s much more powerful than a half step LINGJI weapon!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    He didn''t use his own strength in this chopping. He relied on the power above the knife. If he used iron to break the knife, he had to burst out his own strength to cut a crack in the space.


    Now, it''s achieved only by the power of the sword itself. This is the difference between the real spirit weapon and the half step spirit weapon.


    "Well, the next step is to recast my broken iron knife on this knife." Nanfeng said that with his own spirit weapons, his fighting power will be greatly improved.


    In particular, the spirit weapon was made by himself.


    The next moment, Nanfeng took back the knife he had made and looked at the location of the Bu family and Jiang family in the sky.


    With a little smile, Nanfeng said to the half emperor of the Bu family, "this time, I can break through the spirit level caster. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for the guidance of the two elder martial brothers, I''m afraid the breakthrough would not be so smooth."


    When he heard Nanfeng''s words, he said that all the disciples were stunned. Then he said in his heart, "Nanfeng is really unforgiving. I''m afraid the Bu family and Jiang family are more ferocious in their hearts."


    Sure enough, hearing Nanfeng''s "thanks", the faces of the Bu family and the Jiang family were gloomy. In particular, bu Jie and Jiang Kang, who had calmed down a little, were extremely gloomy.


    "This little guy is also a revenger!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the half emperor of heaven ape said to Feng Kong.


    "We want to protect him. If those people in Tianbao chamber of Commerce want to kill him, hatred will naturally arise. I just hope he can grow up as soon as possible." Feng Kong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, but I''ll tell you something. I hope you will remember it." The face is gloomy, kill waste half emperor to say.


    "Master, please say it." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Genius is too hard, easy to die young!" Kill wasteland half emperor to say coldly.


    "What a profound truth, I have written it down." When Nanfeng heard the words, he was not angry.


    "By the way, some senior members of the Jiang family have something to say." Then Nanfeng looked at some of the Yuanman Lingwang of the Jiang family and said with a smile.


    "What do you want to say?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jiang family''s Yuanman Lingwang responded coldly.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s mouth began to smile, his right hand lifted up, and a small storm swept by, and then some black powder appeared in his palm.


    Seeing the black powder, the pupils of the generals and the generals suddenly shrunk. Because they immediately recognized that the black powder was the poison in the Tianwang Qingxiang pill refined by Nanfeng.


    "Sure enough, he separated the poison from Tianwang Qingxiang pill." Jiang Kang''s heart is ferocious.


    "He separated the toxin one hundred percent. It seems that he must have some extraordinary treasures." Naturally, the generals of the Chiang family were also shocked, but they thought a lot, mostly greedy.


    "What is the black powder?" Seeing the black powder in Nanfeng''s palm, the disciples around said.


    "Like, it''s a toxin." Some of the students with extraordinary eyesight said.


    "A few elders." At this time, Nanfeng said, "these things, however, are some impurities removed from the previous Tianwang Qingxiang pill."


    "So, what I want to say is that when we refine pills, we should pay more attention. Otherwise, the quality will be affected. What the Jiang family lost is not only wealth, but also honor."


    With that, the south wind urged the flame to burn the black powder in the palm. In the process of burning, the black powder diffuses a strong toxin.


    At this moment, all the living beings in and around the foundry yard knew exactly where the problem was with the heavenly king fragrance pill that Jiang Kang had handed Nanfeng.


    "This toxin is certainly not a simple toxin. The Bu family and the Jiang family have nothing to do with it in order to destroy the south wind." Some of the warriors preached to each other.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this. Nanfeng''s dual talent, how can they let Nanfeng grow up?"


    "But this time, they all lost a lot. Not only did they fail, they also went in with a heavenly king fragrance pill, which almost ruined the way of casting tools of Bu Jie and Jiang Kang."


    "What you said is not the most deficient. The most deficient is that Nanfeng has successfully reached the level of spirit caster. A large part of the credit can be attributed to the heavenly king Qingxiang pill."


    "Now, I''m curious about how Nanfeng got rid of the toxin in the Tianwang Qingxiang pill. If Jiang Kang dares to give Nanfeng pill, it means that the toxin is hidden deeply!"


    "Who knows, I''m afraid that''s the card of Nanfeng."¡­¡­


    I felt the burning poison smell, and even looked at the whispering of the disciples around me. The faces of the Bu family and the Jiang family were already ferocious.


    They want to swallow the black powder and destroy all the evidence.


    Seeing the faces of the Bu family and Jiang family at the moment, the south wind made a cold fight and clapped their hands.


    At the moment, even if he takes out these toxins, he really can''t do anything to the Bu family and the Jiang family, but what he wants is such an effect. Although there is no evidence, I''m afraid all the disciples have already believed that the black toxin is from the heavenly king Qingxiang pill.


    In this way, the credibility of the Bu family and the Jiang family will not be lost in the minds of these disciples. Even in the future, they will have to consider whether to buy the pills of the Jiang family.


    "That''s a tough move, little fellow!" High in the sky, Feng Kong saw this scene and said with a smile.


    "Yes, although he didn''t get much, he lost too much, especially his reputation." The sky ape half emperor says.


    At the moment, you can see that many of the gloomy eyes of the Bu family have turned to the Jiang family.


    They believe that the Jiang family is the one who promised to let Bu Jie take part in this event. If they succeed, even if they pay ten times the price, they will not say anything.


    But now


    For this, all the people of the Jiang family bear their anger in silence and bury it in the bottom of their hearts and record it on the head of Nanfeng.


    Of course, for those black powder, they may really admit it, so several yuan man Ling kings of the Jiang family said, "this is nonsense. How can our pills of the Jiang family have such things? You are just talking nonsense."


    "Ha ha, since some elders don''t believe it, I''ll treat it as nonsense. I''m sorry." For this, Nanfeng just said with a smile.

 Chapter 553

    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the high profile of the Bu family and the Jiang family only made them empty of money and money, and made Nanfeng a success. The name of Nanfeng is even more famous for Dongyi college and all the surrounding areas.


    A genius who has the appearance of a peerless monster has such a talent for casting utensils. He can''t do without penetrating.


    Of course, under the name of this resounding, there is more endless killing intention.


    But for this, Nanfeng doesn''t care. This is what he has to face.


    After becoming a spirit level caster, he naturally consolidated for a while, and then prepared the caster again. This time, he wanted to forge his own spirit level iron broken blade.


    He has cast a knife, and in the process of casting, he integrated his ideas with the wisdom of the knife, because he had been preparing to re cast the iron broken knife on the basis of his own casting knife.


    In the barren half emperor''s place, he got a piece of congenital refined copper, which he kept all the time. Now he got a piece of ten thousand year old black iron from Jiang Kang. The iron knife made in this way will be extremely hard.


    After a few days of rest, Nanfeng is ready to recast the broken iron knife in the water of Aochi.


    Because casting the iron broken sword in the water of Wuyi pool can better integrate the power of Wuyi into the iron broken sword. This is his own knife, he must try his best to cast it.


    However, it costs 100000 gold coins to stay in the water for one day, so Nanfeng is only preparing to cast vessels in the water for five days.


    When he heard that Nanfeng wanted to cast vessels in the water of the Wuyi pool, some rich disciples also entered the water of the Wuyi pool one after another in order to understand the meaning of Nanfeng''s beating.


    Nanfeng can beat such a perfect artistic conception when he is in the realm of a half step spirit level caster. Now, if he breaks through the spirit level caster, he will be able to beat a more perfect artistic conception.


    And the final result did not disappoint them.


    In the process of Nanfeng''s recasting the iron broken Dao, they were immersed in the perfect artistic conception and gained a lot of insights about their own road of martial arts.


    and the south wind, after a whole day of casting, the lower grade Ling knife fused with congenital fine copper, ten thousand years of iron, and the former iron broken knife essence, finally successfully created a new iron broken knife.


    as like as two peas, the new iron breaking knife is the same as the previous iron breaking knife, the white blade and the white handle. Of course, there is a difference, that is, the light on the iron broken knife, the diffuse temperament.


    That''s the power temperament of a true psionic weapon.


    The south wind is sitting on the water of Wuyi pool, and the broken iron knife is suspended in the air.


    Buzz! In the south wind''s mind, the iron broken knife more blooming light, and then quickly turn, fell in the hands of the south wind.


    "Tieshatao, now I''m in the congenital position. You''ve also reached the spirit level. Let''s go through the Dongda realm together." Looking at the iron broken knife, Nanfeng shennian communicated with the wisdom of the iron broken knife and said heavily.


    Buzz! Hearing the south wind''s words, the iron broken knife broke out again, apparently in response to the south wind.


    "Ha ha, good!" Feel the iron broken knife response, south wind excited smile.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. A drop of blood essence directly overflowed from the center of his brow. The real blood essence was suspended on the iron broken blade. On the iron broken blade, the light was condensed and turned into a force to swallow the drop of blood essence.


    Immediately, invisibly, the south wind has been completely integrated and connected with the iron broken sword.


    The next moment, Nanfeng fingers a bullet, iron broken knife directly into Nanfeng''s arm.


    "He used his own sword to fuse essence and blood. It seems that he intends to use it permanently and keep it warm." Seeing this scene, some disciples were a little surprised and said.


    If living beings fuse their weapons with essence and blood, they usually have only one purpose, that is, to coexist with the weapons, that is, the so-called Dao is in people''s presence, and the Dao is dead.


    It can be said that if tieshatao is badly damaged, Nanfeng will also be backfired. If Nanfeng is damaged, tieshatao will also be backfired.


    This is a disadvantage of this method, but it also has a greater advantage, that is, using the weapon of nourishing essence and blood, it can cooperate with the host to launch a more powerful attack.


    "Generally, only the casters can do this, because they can cast and upgrade their weapons at any time." Said the voice.


    "Yes, we also want to do so, but when our strength is improved, our weapons can not be improved. We can only let the caster recast our weapons for us."


    At this moment, these eyes are envious of Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    After recasting the broken iron Dao, Nanfeng continued to practice in the water of Wuyi pool. After all, it cost 500000 gold coins, which can''t be wasted.


    However, five days had not yet come, and a voice rang out in his mind. It was scar''s.


    He made a contract with scar as his master and servant. Even if they were thousands of miles apart, they could communicate with each other. That''s exactly where the contract goes against heaven."Nanfeng, if you can, come to Santang city. I need help. Leng Meilin also needs help." In my mind, scar''s respectful voice sounded.


    Although scar still called Nanfeng directly, his tone was very respectful.


    Both the talent of Nanfeng''s martial arts and the talent of Nanfeng''s casting tools are enough to make scar admire Nanfeng. And now, scar is still a little lucky that he signed the master servant contract with Nanfeng.


    Of course, scar is also worried about the south wind falling in the middle, because there are too many people who want to kill south wind.


    "What happened?" Hearing scar''s voice, Nanfeng said, "what''s wrong with Leng Meilin? Nothing happened to her."


    Leng Meilin is already Nanfeng''s good friend, and long Yuxuan is interested in Leng Meilin. Nanfeng naturally doesn''t want Leng Meilin to have an accident.


    "At present, there is nothing, but the trouble is not small, you need such a genius to come forward." Scar said, "and this time you come, there will be a chance."


    "There''s nothing to do for the time being. That''s good. Santang city. I''ll go right away. It''s just a secret." Said Nanfeng.


    "I see. Thank you." Said scar.


    "You and I share weal and woe. In the future, we don''t have to thank you." Nanfeng said, "after all, I will trouble you a lot in the future."


    "Remember." Said scar.


    Later, Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate any more. He goes out from the water of aoyi pool and finds long Yuxuan in the training tower and says it.


    "What, someone dares to trouble my woman." Hearing that Leng Meilin is in trouble, long Yuxuan can''t sit down directly. He says indignantly that he wants to appear in Santang city immediately.


    "When did he become your woman?" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng laughs.


    "I believe that, of course, is my woman." Long Yuxuan this guy is not bashful to say.

 Chapter 554

    Hear long Yuxuan still say so, south wind just smile.


    "Since you think it''s your woman, don''t hurry up and go to Santang city with me." Then the south wind said.


    However, hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan was a little dignified and said, "brother, I think I''ll go there by myself. You''d better stay in Dongyi college."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be found by those forces of Tianbao chamber of Commerce." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Exactly." Long Yuxuan nodded.


    "You and I are brothers, which is well known to all, so to find you is to find me. After all, if you are in trouble, I can''t stay out of it, and if I am in trouble, you won''t stay out of it, so let''s go together," Nanfeng said.


    "Brother, I see." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan no longer insists on his opinion.


    Because as Nanfeng said, if he was caught by those forces after going out, Nanfeng would not be able to show up. In this case, their brothers might as well go together. If they are found, the space of mixed fire will be exposed.


    "But before we start, we have to prepare something." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Then Nanfeng''s Dragon Yuxuan goes to the foundry to find Feng Kong, and asks him to cast three human skin masks for them. It is believed that Feng Kong, who is close to the half step Saint level, is not the half emperor, so it is impossible to see their true features.


    After hearing Nanfeng''s request, Feng Kong immediately knew that Nanfeng was ready to go out for training. Although he didn''t want Nanfeng to go out, he understood that it was impossible for Nanfeng to grow rapidly and cultivate in Dongyi college blindly.


    Therefore, Feng Kong did not refuse. He directly called Tianyu banhuang to cast a human skin mask for Nanfeng and long Yuxuan with the help of Tianyu banhuang''s half step rule.


    With the integration of the power of half step rules, they put on these three human skin masks, even if they are half emperor, if they don''t observe carefully, they can''t see their true colors.


    "Thank you very much After putting on the human skin mask, Nanfeng is also very grateful. He can feel that tianape banhuang and Feng Kong are really good to him.


    "Be careful. You''d better not go to the regions where the semi Imperial forces exist for training. Four months later, the opening of the territory left behind by the eastern wilderness must arrive. It''s an opportunity for your strength to make rapid progress." The sky ape half emperor instructs a way.


    "I understand." South wind nods.


    Then, after saying goodbye to Zhang Jiayuan and Feng Tang, Nanfeng left the East West College with long Yuxuan and Lian Junyi.


    Of course, Nanfeng left secretly, and even Tianyu banhuang and Feng Kong didn''t know how Nanfeng left. They just know that Nanfeng is going to go out for training. The next day, Nanfeng three people seem to disappear in Dongyi college out of thin air.


    "Did he use his space artifact?" Feng Kong said.


    "It should be midnight to use that space spirit to leave. It''s a good way." "So, their safety can be regarded as a certain guarantee," he said


    "However, tianape, you are so relieved that Nanfeng comes in. Is there any backhand? Yesterday, you asked Nanfeng where they are going to experience." Seeing that the half emperor of the ape was not worried, Feng Kong asked.


    "Ha ha, heaven''s secret can''t be revealed."


    ¡­¡­


    For Nanfeng to leave out of thin air, the whole Dongyi college students also have guessed that Nanfeng left by his medium-sized space spirit weapon Lianxin hall, which he took out that day.


    Of course, the forces of Tianbao chamber of commerce are naturally angry. They even neglect that Nanfeng has a space spirit weapon on him. As a result, Nanfeng escapes their surveillance.


    However, it is also good for them that Nanfeng has finally left Dongyi college. Although there is no whereabouts at present, with the joint search of these allied forces, they believe that they can easily find the location of Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pity that when they react, Nanfeng controls the mixed fire space and takes long Yuxuan and Lian Junyi directly to Santang city.


    Santang city is located in the east of Dongyi Kingdom, which is also one of the larger cities in the whole Dongyi Kingdom, because in Santang City, there are three Yuanman Lingwang forces: Dao hall, gun hall and sword hall.


    Scar is the leader of Dao hall.


    To the east of the realm of Dongyi is a big realm called Heisha realm. For this realm, Nanfeng is also known in the College of Dongyi.


    In the realm of black killing, there is a familiar force of Nanfeng, the endless ghost. Of course, this endless ghost can''t be compared with the little endless ghost in the four wastelands.


    Because the endless ghost of the black killing realm is an imperial force, and has three congenital spirit emperors. It can be said that the endless ghost of the black killing realm is the headquarters of the endless ghost of the whole Dongda realm.


    This is not the main thing. In the realm of black killing, there is a more mysterious and terrifying force than the endless ghosts, which is called Hell House.


    No one knows how many emperors there are in the underworld, but it can definitely be called the strongest force in the whole kingdom of Dongda, because a hundred years ago, the underworld destroyed a force with two emperors in one night.This kind of means, even the current Dongyi college, can not easily do.


    ¡­¡­


    After five days, Nanfeng three finally arrived at Santang city.


    With three cities full of the power of the king of spirit, the city of Santang is naturally magnificent. Even if it is not as huge as the great city of Dongyi, it is almost the same.


    Control the mixed fire space, enter the city, and the south wind comes to the Dao hall.


    In the secret room that scar told in advance, Nanfeng, longyuxuan and Lianjun escaped. But the three people have changed their looks and look ordinary, but if they have eyes, they will be able to find their hidden extraordinary temperament.


    In the secret room, scar, Leng Meilin and Yutong Yuxin are all here.


    As for the appearance of Nanfeng, they naturally know why. They also know that Nanfeng has a space artifact, so they are not surprised at the appearance of Nanfeng three out of thin air.


    "Merlin, what''s going on? Tell me which son of a bitch is troubling you." Seeing Leng Meilin, long Yuxuan said aloud.


    Immediately, the south wind, scar, and Lian Jun Yi all looked at each other.


    Nanfeng said in his heart, "Yuxuan, can''t you be a little more reserved?" However, he didn''t say anything to long Yuxuan, because this is the real long Yuxuan. He also likes the character of long Yuxuan. What he thinks, what he says and what he does is what he thinks.


    Leng Meilin''s face was dignified, and she became shy in a moment. She was also a little happy. Long Yuxuan''s heart was clear, because long Yuxuan had already expressed it face to face for countless times.


    "Scar, tell me, what happened in your Dao hall?"

 Chapter 555

    "In the city of Santang, we are jointly in charge of the sword hall, gun hall, sword hall and Santang." Hearing the words of the south wind, scar nodded slightly and said.


    "In the city of Santang, there is a secret place, which is called the place of essence by our people of Santang. There is a pool of essence of heaven and earth every five years."


    "What is the essence of heaven and earth?" Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    is regarded as a kind of essence energy between heaven and earth. Most of the essence energy of heaven and earth is formed by heaven and earth, but some of them will appear in liquid. Scar said, "and the essence of heaven and Earth Spirit liquid of our Santang city can not only be refined by living beings, but also be absorbed by spirit tools."


    "After the spirit weapon absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, although it can''t improve the level, it will definitely greatly increase the power it erupts. And if the master and the spirit weapon refine the essence together, it will strengthen the connection between them."


    "To refine the essence of heaven and earth is to upgrade the realm of nature."


    "What! The essence of heaven and earth has such a function. " Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng said.


    This is tailor-made for him and tieshatao. He has just recast tieshatao. If he can refine the essence of this world, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    "Well, the trouble is naturally caused by the essence of heaven and earth." Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Yes, in the past hundred years, when the essence of heaven and earth is enough, our three halls have sent three young people to fight each other. The winner has won the right to refine the essence of heaven and earth this time." Said scar.


    "In the past 60 years, the people of gun hall have never won a victory. Naturally, they have never been given the right to refine the essence of heaven and earth. In this way, their younger generation will only be less and less inferior to our sword hall and sword hall."


    "So this time, the people of gun hall, regardless of the agreement between our three halls, contacted the semi Imperial forces, Jinpeng big birds, and gave them rich rewards."


    "In this way, Jinpeng bird family sent a talented prince to help gun hall. Of course, the prince''s goal is the essence of heaven and earth."


    "So." South breeze tiny way, "if so, you also can look for a helper."


    "Yes, the sword hall did. They sought the help of Xuannv palace, the semi imperial power." Scar said, "as for my Dao hall, it was Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    "However, because I didn''t help them win the space spirit weapon last time, they no longer believe me, and the Tianbao chamber of Commerce even warned the semi Imperial forces in other realms not to help me, so I have no choice but to ask you for help."


    "Well, it seems that Tianbao chamber of commerce is not a good bird. It''s just a failure, and it wants to kill you." Hear scar''s words, South breeze is to kill intention to Ling however to say.


    "There''s no way. Only by such means can they meet the needs of these Imperial forces." Said scar.


    "Fortunately, master Feng Kong of Dongyi college has cast a human skin mask for us. Even if he is a half emperor, he may not be able to see it. Otherwise, it''s really hard for me to come over." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, what does it have to do with Merlin''s trouble?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "The prince of Jinpeng''s big bird family is a lecheron. Ever since he met Leng Meilin, he used family coercion to ask me to hand over Leng Meilin." Said scar.


    "By the way, it''s the two maids who asked me to hand over Nanfeng. That''s the real reason why I asked you for help."


    "In this way, the prince of Jinpeng''s big bird family is really bullying him." Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng said.


    Although he has no idea about Yutong Yuxin, he also treats the two sisters as sisters in his heart. How can he not be angry.


    "Damn big bird, I''ll tear him up." Long Yuxuan also said angrily, "scar, don''t you want three places? I''ll take one, and let me fight the prince."


    "Ha ha, Yuxuan is a real lover. It seems that I can''t refuse." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, scar laughs and looks at Leng Meilin.


    And Leng Meilin at this time, naturally is a red cheeks again, slightly at a loss.


    "Ha ha, that prince, of course, should be handed over to you, otherwise you will not follow it!" Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scar, when will the contest begin?" After the laughter, Nanfeng asked.


    On their side, needless to say, the players are Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin.


    "The contest will be held in ten days, but we have to solve the problem in three days first, because in three days, the prince of Jinyan, who belongs to Jinpeng bird family, will come to ask for someone." Said scar.


    "Let him come. That''s the right time." Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "No, he''s with a full spirit king. He''s much better than me, and with the leader of gun hall, we''re completely at a disadvantage." Scar tone becomes heavy to say."How about refusing to be a student of Mellin Dongyi college?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Prince Jinyan also has the identity of a disciple of Dongyi college." Scar said, "besides, it''s in Santang City, not in Dongyi college. Prince Jinyan won''t eat this."


    "In that case, it''s a bit tricky!" The south wind also said in a deep voice.


    The next moment, Nanfeng thought of something, suddenly eyes a bright.


    "Brother, what do you think of?" Seeing the look of the south wind, long Yuxuan asked immediately.


    "I think of a way, but I don''t know if it will work." Nanfeng nodded, then turned his palm, and a white jade appeared in his hand.


    On the white jade plate, Dongyi is engraved on the front and Zhang on the back. This is not the identity jade card of the disciple of Dongyi college, but the jade card that xuetianqiong asked Zhang Yueyi at the beginning. Nanfeng has been useless.


    "This This is the jade Medal of Zhang Jiayuan, the family of Zhang Jiayuan See this jade, scar recognized immediately.


    "Do you know this jade card?" Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng was a little surprised and said.


    "Naturally, the semi Imperial forces all have their own special jade medals." Scar said, "there''s no doubt that it belongs to Zhang family. Any living creature, only this jade card, means that there are Zhang family members behind you."


    "Moreover, if you really crush this jade card, the half emperor of Zhang Jia should feel something."


    "This jade card has such an effect." Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng was surprised.


    He took out the jade card, just wanted to try to see if he could make the prince of Jinyan stop for a while with the help of Zhang Jia''s prestige. He didn''t expect that scar should say that the jade card is so effective.

 Chapter 556

    "Don''t you know the role of the semi Imperial forces?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, scar was a little surprised and asked.


    "At the beginning, I got this jade medal just to enter Dongyi college. After all, at that time, I was only half a step into the congenital realm, just in case I couldn''t enter Dongyi college." Said Nanfeng.


    "I see!" Scar slightly way.


    "Well, this jade card can solve the problem in three days." Southwind.


    "That''s right. Because Zhang Jiayuan appeared in Zhangjia, he was already regarded as an imperial force. Not to mention a semi imperial force, even some imperial forces would give Zhangjia face." Said scar.


    "As long as Prince Jinyan doesn''t want to offend Zhang, the future imperial power, he will give up in three days. If not, we will have to fight."


    "Then try it!" South wind way, "Yu Xuan, remember, after three days, control the anger in your heart, after ten days, there are plenty of opportunities for you to find that gold rock prince to settle accounts."


    "Brother, I understand!" Long Yuxuan nodded, after all, he also understood that at this time, they were slightly weak.


    Later, Nanfeng and others also repaired in the Dao hall, waiting for the arrival of three days later. Of course, what Nanfeng is looking forward to is the essence of heaven and earth.


    During this period, Leng Meilin is very curious about the relationship between scar and Nanfeng, because scar is very respectful to Nanfeng. Leng Meilin already knows that Nanfeng and long Yuxuan have no powerful forces behind them.


    For Leng Meilin''s inquiry, Nanfeng just smiles mysteriously, "scar is my subordinate, naturally respectful to me."


    There''s no answer from Nanfeng. Leng Meilin asks longyuxuan again. Naturally, longyuxuan''s answer is the same as Nanfeng''s. after all, it''s impossible for him to say that scar is Nanfeng''s servant.


    For long Yuxuan don''t answer, Leng Meilin directly put down a cruel words, "long Yuxuan, if you don''t tell the truth, don''t want to get me."


    So, let long Yuxuan is a burst of really depressed, helpless.


    Three days passed in a flash. As scar said, a group of Malay arrived in the Dao hall.


    The first one is a young man in a golden robe. He is handsome and has a good temperament. Especially his eyes are sharp and sharp, like two sharp swords, which give people a kind of strong oppression.


    Behind the young man, an old man with a green robe. From scar, Nanfeng learned that he was called jinyeling king, an old man of Jinpeng bird family.


    There is also a middle-aged warrior, dressed as a scholar, who is the leader of gun hall, gun true gate. He is also full of spirit king.


    Scar is also an instant messenger. He introduces two young people behind the gun real door, one gun success and the other gun spirit war. They are two geniuses of gun hall. Besides Prince Jinyan, they are two other people who fight in gun hall.


    "Ha ha, scar hall master, have you thought it over? Give your subordinate to Prince Ben. In this way, your Dao hall will get the friendship of our Jinpeng bird family, and this time, Prince Ben will give you a place after he gets the essence of heaven and earth." First of all, the prince of Jinyan said arrogantly.


    Hearing this, long Yuxuan''s heart is a burst of anger. If it wasn''t for the south wind pressing his shoulder, long Yuxuan would have gone to kill the prince of Jinyan.


    "Prince Jinyan, it''s still that sentence. Although Leng Meilin is a subordinate, it''s up to her to decide whether to stay or not." Said scar.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you refused." Hearing scar''s words, Prince Jinyan gave a sneer, which made him kill.


    "Well, my subordinates say they don''t want to leave. Naturally, the leader of my hall can''t give in. Otherwise, our Dao hall has no reason to exist." Said scar.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. You don''t need to participate in the contest ten days later." Hearing scar''s words, Prince Jinyan said coldly.


    At the same time, Yu Guang has signaled the gun real door and King Jinye Ling behind him to let them do it directly.


    "Prince Jinyan, it''s a little too early to start now!" See Prince Jinyan they are ready to start, Leng Meilin said.


    "Oh? You agreed Hearing Leng Meilin''s words, a trace of obscenity flashed in Prince Jinyan''s eyes. He looked at Leng Meilin excitedly and said.


    "Although you are the prince of the semi imperial power, I don''t like you. I just want to tell you that you can''t move me." Leng Meilin spoke faintly.


    If it wasn''t for the king of Jin Ye Ling behind Prince Jinyan, she would have rushed up and beat Prince Jinyan.


    "Are you looking for death?" Hearing Leng Meilin''s words, Prince Jinyan immediately said angrily.


    And just as his words fell, Leng Meilin''s jade hand flipped, and a white jade card appeared, which was exactly Zhang''s jade card.


    When they saw this white jade card, the prince of Jinyan, King jinyeling and the gun gate, their eyes suddenly shrank. Because of this jade card, they naturally knew what it represented.


    "How can it be? How can you have Zhangjia''s core jade? Did Zhangjia help you Immediately, Prince Jinyan said in disbelief.At the same time, he glanced at Xiang Nanfeng and long Yuxuan, but found that they were not Zhang''s.


    Because Zhang Jia''s younger generation, the former Tianling king, almost knew him, and Nanfeng and long Yuxuan didn''t have the breath of Zhang Jia. Most of the people in Zhang Jia had the power of cultivating Aoki, except for the peerless genius Zhang Jiayuan.


    "You don''t care how you get it. If Prince Jinyan is more aggressive, I will crush this white jade card." Leng Meilin said in a cold voice.


    "Well! Don''t you think a jade card will intimidate the prince? You are too naive. " Hearing Leng Meilin''s words, Prince Jinyan''s eyes are even more sharp. Leng hum said.


    However, we can see that there is still a deep fear in his eyes.


    Maybe they have imperial power behind the family of Jinpeng and big birds, but they also have Zhang Jia Yuan. And because Zhang Jia Yuan is such a genius, I believe the imperial power behind them will be afraid.


    "If so, I can only crush the jade card." Leng Meilin said again, and then her hands were clenched.


    "Miss, keep your hand. This time, we are abrupt. Please forgive me!" At this time, the king of Jin Ye Ling opened his mouth and stopped Leng Meilin from crushing the jade card.


    At the same time, King jinyeling also showed his eyes to Prince Jinyan.


    Seeing king jinyeling''s eyes, Prince Jinyan was extremely unwilling, but finally he had to give a cold hum and leave with someone.


    As for this scene, the most unwilling one is gun real sect, the leader of gun hall, because he thinks that today is the day of the destruction of Dao hall, but who knows that he killed a jade card on the way, a very powerful jade card.

 Chapter 557

    After seeing Prince Jinyan and others leave, Leng Meilin and Nanfeng are relieved, because if they fight now, they will only lose. The king of jinyeling, in the territory of yuanmanling, is absolutely strong, because you can feel it from the invisible sense of oppression.


    "It seems that this jade brand is quite useful." Then the south wind said.


    "It''s natural that Zhang Jia is Zhang Jia after all, which is different from other semi Imperial forces, because Zhang Jiayuan has been recognized as the future iron plate and the congenital spirit emperor." Said scar.


    "However, my peerless genius, how can I not be as powerful as Zhang Jiayuan?" The south wind is a little uncomfortable.


    "Because, you haven''t grown up, now Zhang Jiayuan''s strength is some full spirit king, there is no way to take him, when you grow up, they will be afraid," scar said.


    "After all, it''s still a matter of strength." The south wind blows slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yelao, why don''t you do it? Is it because of which jade brand of Zhang Jia?" On the way, Prince Jinyan asked reluctantly, he really can''t wait to get the woman Leng Meilin.


    However, he still listened to the words of the gold industry, otherwise he would have been desperate to directly order the gold industry and the real gun.


    "Prince, Zhang Jia is really not easy to provoke, not only because of the Dongyi college behind them, but also because of the emergence of a peerless genius in their family, and also a peerless genius about to grow up." Jinye said.


    "That Zhang Jiayuan, if you can, the prince really wants to break him up!" Prince Jinyan is ferocious.


    "Prince, if you want to get that woman, you don''t have to be in the moment. The essence of heaven and earth is the right thing, because after you get the essence of heaven and earth, you can completely break through the second-class spirit king." The king said.


    "That woman can''t leave in the Dao hall. After this matter is over, let''s take a long-term view. That woman will only be in the crown prince''s bag."


    "Now, it''s the only way. If that bitch crushes the jade plate and really attracts Zhang Jia''s people, I''m afraid the essence of heaven and earth will change its owner." Hearing the words of Jinye, the prince of Jinyan was unwilling to say.


    Although he was extremely lustful, he was more familiar than familiar, otherwise he would not be the prince of Jinpeng bird family. After all, no race would raise waste.


    "Leng Meilin, I''ll deal with you when Prince Ben gets the essence of heaven and earth."


    Seeing that Prince Jinyan understood the truth, King jinyeling nodded. Such a prince is worthy of his assistance.


    ¡­¡­


    The last seven days passed quickly, and the day of the competition of the three halls also came.


    The competition rules of the three halls are very simple. They send three young disciples to compete with the other two. In the end, which hall is left on the square, that hall will get the right to use the essence of heaven and earth.


    On this day, the atmosphere in Santang was naturally boiling, and the huge training square was completely surrounded. The people of the three halls also came early and sat opposite each other on three high platforms.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that the leader of the sword hall was a beautiful young woman, and most of the people in the hall were women.


    "This is a woman''s sword hall. No wonder they can invite the people of Xuannu palace to attack. After all, Xuannu palace is also a woman''s power, and they are always willing to help the same women''s power." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Besides, all the disciples of the sword hall are beautiful. All the male warriors around them are drooling.


    At the moment, you can see that Prince Jinyan''s obscene eyes are just sweeping around the disciples of the sword hall. In his heart, he even said, "if only we could make the disciples of the sword hall our prince''s harem."


    "It''s a pity, hateful. Xuannv palace is the backing of this sword hall."


    At the same time, Prince Jinyan''s eyes are on a veiled woman in a blue dress next to jianbaihua, the leader of the sword hall.


    This blue dress woman, even if she is veiled, but the kind of noble temperament on her body can also make everyone imagine that under her veil, she will only have a peerless appearance.


    "Nanfeng, do you see the veiled woman in the sword hall?" At this time, scar said to the south wind.


    "The temperament is extraordinary. She should be a beautiful woman. She was invited by the sword hall from Xuannv palace." South wind responds.


    "Yes, her name is Ling Yufei. She is a gifted disciple of Xuannv palace. If my estimation is right, she is more powerful than Prince Jinyan. She may be your last enemy." Said scar.


    "So." Hear scar''s words, South breeze tiny way.


    At the same time, the south wind directly impels the force of the four spaces, secretly feeling the strength of Ling Yufei. Soon, the south wind is less aware of a sense of danger, which shows that Ling Yufei''s strength is really not under him.


    On the prince of Jinyan, Nanfeng didn''t feel the danger."It seems that her strength is really good." Then, the south wind is also a voice to scar.


    "That''s right. If you didn''t come here, the essence of heaven and earth would be obtained by the sword hall this time. Even if the gun hall invited people from Jinpeng bird clan, they would get nothing." Said scar.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two hall masters, no more nonsense. Let''s start the competition. I believe our disciples can''t wait to fight this fierce battle." At this time, gun real door stand up, take the lead to open a way.


    If he had been in the past, he would never have been the first to speak, or even wanted to take part in the contest, because in the end, they would have been defeated.


    Now, with Prince Jinyan, everything is different. This time, the right to use the essence of heaven and Earth Spirit liquid will only be the cyst of their gun hall. Naturally, he can''t wait.


    "We''ll have a disciple in the gun hall first. Next, let''s ask two of you to decide who will play first."


    With that, the gun of gun hall, a leap, first appeared in the training square, provocative eyes looking at the sword hall and knife hall on the high platform.


    "Since it''s the gun hall, let me do it." Long Yuxuan said, regardless of the discussion between scar and the master of the sword hall, he jumped directly to the training square.


    For this, scar a little helpless, slightly sorry to see a sword flowers.


    Jian Baihua doesn''t get angry. The people of Dao hall take the lead, which suits her, because she can see the strength of the two halls first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you? Tell me your name. I''ll shoot this spear. I won''t beat the nobody." Looking at long Yuxuan, gun into Su Sha, disdain to say.


    Because, he can feel, the realm of long Yuxuan, not to the middle spirit king.

 Chapter 558

    "Gun, do you deserve a gun?" Hear this gun become disdain of words, this is to kill the meaning Tengteng of long Yuxuan, is more angry, direct cold voice response, "my name, you don''t deserve to know."


    "Scar, I have to say that the helper you are looking for is not powerful, but arrogant." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, the gun real door on the high platform opened first.


    "He''s arrogant. Naturally he has his reasons." Scar light response.


    For the strength of long Yuxuan, scar is very confident. Although he doesn''t know that long Yuxuan is also a peerless genius, in scar''s heart, the positioning of long Yuxuan is only inferior to that of the peerless genius, that is, the crown prince of Jinyan, who may not be able to rival long Yuxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The flame is full of mystery, and the spear comes out with the situation.


    "You use a gun, too. No wonder you dare say I don''t use a gun with you." See long Yuxuan take out crack sky musket, gun into no good Spirit said, "but it doesn''t matter, next, I will let you understand, what is gun, what is gun hall skill."


    "You, I''ll beat you." Long Yuxuan is just a light response.


    "How arrogant Hear long Yuxuan is this kind of tone to talk again, gun has already said with emotion.


    Boom! As the words fall down, the gun suddenly erupts with the profound meaning of the wind, which sweeps the whole practice square. The field of the profound meaning of the wind also forms, making it a country of the wind.


    "Next, let me see your so-called move." Momentum to the extreme, gun into Susha said.


    "The power of the wind, the fusion of mystery and righteousness, the sweeping of the gun!"


    The next moment, gun into a direct outbreak of his most powerful offensive, long Yuxuan so disdain him, threatened a move to defeat him, then he took out his strongest strength, with a move to defeat long Yuxuan, this is his best counterattack.


    In front of aoyuxuan, the spear blows to the sea, and the shadow of the Dragon falls into the sky.


    "Hum!"


    For this, long Yuxuan just gave a cold hum. The power of this gun is really extraordinary. It has broken through the middle spirit king and completely consolidated the realm of the middle spirit king.


    But, in front of him long Yuxuan, it''s really not enough to see.


    He is long Yuxuan. Although he is still far away from the realm of the middle spiritual king, as a real dragon, his combat power has surpassed the ordinary third-class middle spiritual king.


    As soon as his body was shaken, the fire melted into the sky and surged out. It turned into the shadow of the fire dragon. In an instant, the flame domain evolved around long Yuxuan, which expanded rapidly and collided with the wind domain.


    The split sky spear shot out, fused with the virtual shadow of the fire dragon, and also fused with the fighting spirit of long Yuxuan himself, colliding with the sweeping spear.


    Bang Dang!


    At the next moment, under the collision of two intense mysteries, the two long guns also collided, with endless fireworks and the sound of gold and iron.


    Time seems to solidify at this moment. Two long guns are deadlocked in the air, and the two great mysteries are also deadlocked in the air.


    However, it was just a moment.


    After the blink of all eyes around, the field of gale was directly defeated by the field of flame, and it was so decadent that there was no resistance.


    Together with, the spear became the power on the spear, which was instantly defeated, and then the spear was shot away.


    This scene, too suddenly, in addition to the south wind, they did not have any life reaction, just because, they rely on the realm to measure the combat power of long Yuxuan.


    This sudden behind the scenes, gun into a pair of eyes, including every cell on the body, are left only fear.


    As a result, long Yuxuan''s split sky musket shot to his chest, he did not have a trace of reaction, because he was really shocked by the strength of long Yuxuan.


    However, long Yuxuan took back the split sky musket, because he understood that he could not kill the gun here. However, it''s OK to hurt him. After taking back the split sky musket, long Yuxuan blows out a flaming fist.


    The next moment, a strong dull sound rang out, gun into a scream, like a shot down shell, fell on the ground, you can see, in the dust, is the blood.


    In the eyes of shock, long Yuxuan takes back the split sky musket and slowly lands from mid air.


    "It seems that your strength is not as strong as your tone." Long Yuxuan light mouth.


    Dust scattered, gun into just fear, silly lying on the ground, chest, a collapse. However, this kind of injury, for the first spirit king, is nothing.


    Of course, it''s just long Yuxuan''s mercy.


    At this time, gun true door, gold rock Prince and gun Hall of a public, eyes directly gloomy down.


    Prince Jinyan, in particular, snorted coldly, "master of gun hall, your disciples are really rubbish."


    For Prince Jinyan''s words, gun real door is just two fists clenched, teeth clenched At the moment, he has nothing to say, because it''s true.The most powerful genius in his hall can''t even catch a move from long Yuxuan.


    The next moment, the gun real door waved hard, motioned to the disciples behind him to quickly lift up the gun, so as not to show their shame again.


    "This young man, even in the realm of the next spiritual king, beat that gun so quickly. It seems that he is a genius who goes beyond the level to challenge. Which force does he belong to?" Looking at the longyuxuan in the center of the square, Ling Yufei said in her heart.


    "But why is the young man''s sense of danger far inferior to that of the other one?" Thinking, Ling Yufei''s weak light, looking to the south wind.


    She is very strange, the realm of south wind is really low, but it gives her the strongest sense of danger.


    "Nanfeng, unexpectedly, the strength of longyuxuan is so strong." Although he had thought of the result, scar was still a little shocked and heard the south wind.


    "Scar, look, his strength is far more than that." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It seems that I have called you right this time." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, scar said with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    The momentum on the body slowly recedes, long Yuxuan''s vision looked at the prince of gold rock.


    "Since you are here to help gun hall, come down and let me see what you are capable of as the prince of Jinpeng bird family." Double pupil in kill idea twinkle, long Yu Xuan says.


    "So, Prince Jinyan, come down."


    "Good courage!" Hearing long Yuxuan''s provocation, Prince Jinyan said in an angry voice that, invisibly, the power of Jinzhi''s killing and cutting is diffused, and a virtual shadow of Jinpeng is gathered behind him.


    With the sole of his foot suddenly stepping on the ground, Prince Jinyan appears on the training square with a twinkle. The strong power of righteousness surges again, turns into a momentum attack, and rolls over to long Yuxuan.

 Chapter 559

    "A bird, waiting for you to come down!" Seeing Prince Jinyan coming down, long Yuxuan hummed coldly in his heart. Without hesitation, the most powerful fusion fire in his body surged out, turned into a fiery momentum and collided with Prince Jinyan''s momentum.


    At the next moment, long Yuxuan didn''t have any words at all. The flame of Olympic Sports filled the air again. It turned into a flame channel, directly in front of Prince Jinyan. His feet surrounded the sky melting magic fire, and suddenly stepped on the ground. Shenxing suddenly fell into the flame channel, and then instantly appeared in front of Prince Jinyan.


    As a spirit weapon, it can feel the strong anger and killing intention of long Yuxuan. Therefore, the split sky musket also broke out a strong contention, releasing its lingran fighting spirit.


    Boom!


    After all, Prince Jinyan can''t be compared with guncheng. At the moment when long Yuxuan moves, he immediately makes a response. First, the mysterious power of Jin''s killing is diffused, and then he turns into a momentum attack, pouring into the flame channel of long Yuxuan''s evolution, blocking long Yuxuan''s attack.


    And taking advantage of such a moment, he took out his weapon. It was a golden broadsword. On the broadsword was carved a golden bird, which was unparalleled in momentum. His golden eyes were dazzling.


    At the moment when longyuxuan''s flame gun swept over, Prince Jinyan cut it out with a knife.


    Boom! At the moment when the sword and the gun collided, it was the collision of two kinds of mysteries. At that moment, you can see the place where the two people were, as if they were two sky drops, shaking together.


    The intense sparks are splashing around, just like the first scene of the universe''s explosion. Space is behind them, inch by inch.


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, the two of them stepped back, and their feet filled with the power of mystery made a deep crack on the ground. However, at the moment when the dust began to float, they collided again.


    Jingle, jingle!


    The next moment, the whole square, are full of fierce collision sound, every fierce collision sound, there are endless light blooming, these blooming light, impact on the embarrassed space.


    It''s just a moment, all eyes around, all immersed in the fierce collision.


    "Which force is the young man from? Why have you never seen him?" There was a lot of talk.


    "This young man is just the realm of the next spiritual king. He can not only defeat guncheng, but also collide with Prince Jinyan so fiercely. There is no doubt that he is a genius who leaps to challenge. He should have a reputation!"


    "The breath that permeates him is the breath of the spirit king beast. We will know when he reveals himself."


    ...


    "the prince of Jinyan is really extraordinary. His power is close to the second-class spirit king." Looking at the battle on the square, Nanfeng said slightly that he could not help worrying about longyuxuan.


    "Yuxuan, Dongyi college has been practicing for nearly five months. I believe your progress is more than that. In nearly five months, you can understand other real dragon inheritance moves!"


    Of course, Nanfeng has more confidence in longyuxuan.


    At this moment, Leng Meilin is also staring at long Yuxuan. Although she doesn''t admit it, her heart has already been hidden under the lingering influence of such a genius as long Yuxuan.


    ...


    Bang Dang!


    It''s just a moment. They have been fighting each other for dozens of moves. Under a strong collision, they once again cut through the space in the mid air and separated from each other.


    Only this time, they didn''t make another instant collision.


    For the first time, the pupil of Prince Jinyan''s killing and cutting is dignified, because in the collision just now, he deeply realized the strength of long Yuxuan, which is absolutely not under him.


    And most importantly, long Yuxuan is just the realm of the next king of spirit!


    "In your body, the prince felt the spirit king beast''s breath, what race are you?" Prince Jinyan asked coldly.


    "You talk too much nonsense. At the moment, I just want to step on you." For the inquiry of Prince Jinyan, long Yuxuan just said coldly.


    Although long Yuxuan is a little careless at ordinary times, he doesn''t allow any creature to offend, even if it''s only verbal, what he guards in his heart, just like Nanfeng.


    Leng Meilin, since he long Yuxuan thinks that this is his own woman, then he long Yuxuan does not allow any men to have ideas about Leng Meilin.


    Those who have ideas, in his heart, are left to kill.


    "Do you think Prince Ben and you are just tied?" Hearing long Yuxuan''s disdain, Prince Jinyan was angry and roared.


    Roar!


    The words fall, and the faint roar is full of sound, which is permeated in Prince Jinyan''s body. The profound meaning of Jin''s killing and felling is like a tidal current, flowing on and on, gathering behind Prince Jinyan.


    In an instant, behind the prince of Jinyan, there appeared a solid, just like the real virtual shadow of Jinpeng bird.


    Like the Jinpeng bird depicted on the golden dagger in Prince Jinyan''s hand, it is extremely powerful, especially the pair of golden pupils."Kill, kill!"


    In the roar of master Jinyan, the virtual shadow of Jinpeng bird moves, and the huge golden wings instantly stir up, turning into two powerful blades, carrying endless gold to kill aoyi, and fusing with the golden sword that master Jinyan wields with both hands.


    Then, the crown prince of Jinyan cuts down and bursts into a feathered blade. On both sides of the blade, Jin pengxu''s shadow is filled. With the power of swallowing heaven and earth, he cuts to long Yuxuan.


    "Since you don''t want to say your identity, you should show yourself under this move of Prince Ben." In the golden light, Prince Jinyan roared.


    "It''s not enough for you to force the master''s noumenon with this move. Next, I''d like to see what kind of bird like the noumenon of your Jinpeng bird clan is!" Long Yuxuan responded with a sneer.


    As the words fall, the magic fire of melting sky on long Yuxuan''s body instantly diffuses, evolving into a small flame field, and then a fire dragon''s virtual shadow diffuses in the flame field.


    At this time of the battle, long Yuxuan did not break out blood dragon Wei, because the outbreak of blood dragon Wei, is likely to make people think that he is the Dragon Yuxuan of Dongyi college.


    At the next moment, the condensed fire dragon''s virtual shadow takes off and instantly merges with the split sky spear in long Yuxuan''s hand.


    "Lunteng stab, kill!"


    Suddenly, long Yuxuan and the split sky spear turned into a sharp thorn of the flame at this moment. In the sharp thorn of the flame, there was a virtual shadow of the fire dragon taking off.


    There is no doubt that this is another real dragon inheritance skill that long Yuxuan has learned in the past five months.


    Boom!


    In the two strong momentum of the collision, their two strong offensive is also a crash, the collision of dragon Teng thorn and golden wing sky chop.

 Chapter 560

    Boom!


    After the collision of the two fierce offensives, the whole huge square was shocked by the two forces, and then the endless waves also submerged everything.


    "What a fierce collision! These two are both talented people!" Seeing such a fierce collision, many warriors around said with emotion again.


    On the high platform where the gun hall was located, the king of Jin Ye Ling''s eyes darkened for the first time. Long Yuxuan''s strength was more powerful than he imagined. Now he really dare not say that Prince Jinyan can defeat long Yuxuan, and even defeat is reasonable.


    The fierce collision lasted for a long time under the endless waves, and then slowly subsided. The figures of long Yuxuan and Prince Jinyan were also revealed.


    Long Yuxuan looks a little embarrassed, but his momentum is still so strong, full of fire, just like the real flame God of war, especially the eyes full of fire, is more aggressive.


    At the moment, Prince Jinyan, half kneeling on the ground, gasps a little. The pupil of golden fighting spirit no longer exists, leaving only ferocious and cruel.


    "The prince of Jinyan has fallen behind. Who is the holy young man?" Seeing such a scene, all the warriors could not calm down any more and said heavily.


    "He didn''t even say his name. The master of the sword hall, where did he invite such a young genius?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The prince of Jinpeng''s big bird family is just like that. He is just as good as the previous gun, but he is good at his mouth." Looking at the ferocious face of Prince Jinyan, long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "Reveal yourself, or you will be trampled by me at the moment."


    Roar! Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, the power of Prince Jinyan''s whole body almost turned into anger and roared again.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the momentum of Prince Jinyan also soared.


    "It seems that Prince Jinyan is going to reveal himself." Seeing this scene, many martial arts people said.


    "If you can''t fight like this, you can''t fight if you reveal your noumenon. After all, that young man is also a king beast. After revealing his noumenon, his strength will also increase greatly."


    "Not necessarily, after the spirit king beast revealed itself, its strength increased from strong to weak. Moreover, at the moment, Prince Jinyan is only in the downwind. I don''t know that the battle is better than the battle is weak."


    Roar! Then, there was a strong cry, and a huge golden figure appeared in the air of the square.


    It was a huge golden pengniao. Its feathers were all gold, without any mottle, and the golden light was diffuse, indicating how hard the golden pengniao''s body was.


    It is Prince Jinyan who shows the noumenon Jinpeng bird.


    It can be seen that on the top of the head of the Jinpeng bird, there are three feathers as hard as steel, better like a blade.


    Endless cutting, hegemony, are from the Jinpeng bird body diffuse out.


    "I''ll tear you up." Prince Jinyan opened his mouth and roared, "reveal yourself."


    "You look so good at yourself. I really don''t need to turn into noumenon to deal with you." However, in response to Prince Jinyan, it''s just the light words of long Yuxuan.


    "To die!" Hear long Yuxuan or such tone, Prince Jinyan roars, that huge golden claw, suddenly toward long Yuxuan grasp crack.


    A flash, long Yuxuan dodged this angry claw, appeared in the mid air.


    "Since you don''t give up, I''ll step on you next." The momentum on the body rises again, long Yuxuan says coldly.


    This battle, also should end, this dares to have the idea to his long Yuxuan affirmation woman''s gold rock prince, also should be trampled by him at the foot.


    At the moment of momentum enhancement, long Yuxuan put away his spear in his hand. Under the surging fire of molten heaven, the virtual shadow of an ancient tower appeared around him.


    Moreover, the more the fire burns, the more solid and powerful the ancient tower will be.


    "This boy actually used the power of the melting God tower. It seems that he is really attracted to Leng Meilin." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    But immediately, Nanfeng is the voice, "Yuxuan, now is not the time to kill the prince of Jinyan, otherwise it will be out of control."


    "Brother, I understand that here, my blood dragon power is not easy to use, so it is to use the power of the melting God tower." Long Yuxuan responded.


    Although longyuxuan wanted to tear the prince into pieces, he knew that it was more important for them to get the essence of heaven and earth. Besides, even if he really wanted to kill the prince of Jinyan, he would not be able to. The king of jinyeling would not allow it.


    "The power of melting heaven, suppress!" The next moment, long Yuxuan roars.


    Then, the shadow of Rongtian God pagoda solidified around him became bigger and bigger with the burning of Rongtian god fire. It fell from the sky and suppressed directly towards Prince Jinyan.


    "The claw of the Golden Rock!" With a cry, the prince of Jinyan came out with a claw.In the process of clenching, the prince of Jinyan is permeated with another kind of mysterious power, which is the power of stone. Under the mysterious power of stone, the prince of Jinyan is filled with golden light, and his body turns gray, as if covered by rocks.


    "That''s the power of the stone. I didn''t expect that Prince Jinyan, in addition to his natural power of gold, also cultivated the power of the stone." Many martial arts people around said in surprise.


    "Yes, maybe that''s the name of Jinyan."


    "The profound meaning of gold is killing and cutting, and the profound meaning of stone is even more indestructible. The combination of these two kinds of profound meanings, Prince Jinyan''s move, can''t be underestimated."


    "It''s not known who will win."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! The next moment, a gray gold claw filled with the mystery of gold and the mystery of stone collides with the tower of flame.


    All eyes are looking forward to the most intense collision, but everything is different from what they imagined.


    Because when the claw touches the tower of fire, it is swept and submerged by endless flames, and then the mystery of gold and the mystery of stone surrounding the claw are engulfed and burned up by the tower of fire.


    Then, all the offensives of Prince Jinyan were defeated. The tower of flame was heavily suppressed on his huge body. The next moment, just scream, Prince Jinyan''s huge body fell heavily on the ground, and the light golden blood was also flowing.


    All, is that kind of urge estimate pull rotten, the crown prince of gold rock this time, unexpectedly is defeated so, is completely defeated.


    This scene, in all eyes around, is so unbelievable, this scene, let them a little paralyzed. Only Nanfeng can think of it.


    "The power of the melting God tower has been restored a lot." Nanfeng said in his heart.

 Chapter 561

    The power of Prince Jinyan may not be much weaker than that of long Yuxuan, but after the outbreak of the power of molten heaven God tower, the power of long Yuxuan is definitely increased several times, so it is inevitable to defeat Prince Jinyan in such a way.


    This scene is not believable to those who are around.


    However, the fact has already happened. Even if they can''t believe it, they can only accept it numbly. They are filled with emotion about the power of long Yuxuan, and they are even more puzzled about who is the genius of long Yuxuan, who can defeat Prince Jinyan in such a way without manifesting the essence.


    On the high platform on the other side of the gun hall, the leader of the gun hall, and the king of Jin Ye Ling, naturally turned gloomy again to the extreme. Prince Jinyan was defeated in this way, which was totally unacceptable to them.


    As you can see, the king of jinyeling, can''t help but make a direct move.


    However, he held back. After all, if he did so, they would lose their face even more. What''s more, they have another card to play when they come here.


    ¡­¡­


    "As I said, after manifesting the noumenon, it''s just the same result. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it." High in the sky, long Yuxuan looks a little frightened, and even more ferocious and incomparable Prince Jinyan says coldly.


    If he can''t kill Prince Jinyan, he will strike him hard in his heart.


    Roar! With a low roar of anger, Prince Jinyan turned into a human figure and half knelt on the ground again. This time, he was weak. He had no momentum and no fighting power.


    At this moment, Prince Jinyan is even more unwilling, extremely unwilling, because he is the best one in this competition, because Prince Jinyan is a combination of thousands of eyes and body.


    But now, he is not only defeated, but also defeated so thoroughly and so hastily. No matter how firm his mind is, it is inevitable that he will not leave a trace of demons in this war.


    "Kill, have a chance, I can''t wait to kill this bastard." Prince Jinyan roared in his heart.


    "I said, I''m going to step on you, and then I''ll do the same." Next moment, long Yuxuan hums coldly again, then condenses the offensive, kicks down directly from the mid air.


    After the verbal attack, long Yuxuan began to attack. Since he said he would step on the prince of Jinyan, he would fulfill his promise. Moreover, this is not only to fulfill his promise, but also the anger in his heart.


    What is Prince Jinyan? He depends on the family of Jinpeng big birds behind him. Otherwise, if Prince Jinyan dares to make such a noise and see any woman with less power than him, he will be forced to get it.


    Bear! Long Yuxuan''s this foot, is erupts melts the God tower the strength, steps down heavily.


    Just from the strength of feeling, you can know that long Yuxuan this foot down, even if the crown prince Jinyan is not disabled, also have to lie in bed for a few months.


    Boom! However, at this moment, long Yuxuan felt another strong mystery of gold, which swept to him in an instant.


    For this time the strong meaning of gold, long Yuxuan did not dare to carry, quickly change the direction of the foot hard step, toward his left side of the direction of heavy attack.


    At that moment, his attack hit a golden claw.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the sound of the golden Iron Cross sound, strong waves instantly diffuse, and then everything is submerged again, a figure heavily repelled, it is long Yuxuan.


    In the sky above Prince Jinyan, a golden figure appears. It is a young man with extraordinary temperament and somewhat similar face to Prince Jinyan. The mystery of gold permeates his body, which is much stronger than Prince Jinyan.


    Of course, feel from the breath, the strength is also extremely strong, because it even beat back the use of fusion God tower power of long Yuxuan.


    The appearance of this young man naturally immediately attracted all eyes.


    "That''s Prince Jinguang, the eldest brother of Prince Jinyan, how can he be here? " Immediately, someone recognized the young man''s identity.


    "Prince Jinguang, it turns out that he is Prince Jinguang. It seems that this is the hidden backhand of gun hall." Some martial arts guessed, "let''s all think that only prince Jinyan came, in fact, Prince Jinguang also came."


    "Maybe so. It seems that this competition has cost a lot of money."


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince Jinguang." At this moment, Nanfeng also murmured that he didn''t realize that there was such a strong young man in the gun hall, because Nanfeng could feel that Prince Jinguang was much stronger than Prince Jinyan.


    "This gun is really not afraid to lead wolves into the house. Even the prince of golden light has invited him." Scar said in a deep voice, "after this time, it is estimated that we can''t keep the secret of the essence of heaven and earth in Santang city."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Their gun hall hasn''t got the essence of heaven and earth for decades. The strong spirit king of the hall keeps falling behind you. They just broke the pot." Said Nanfeng.


    "Even if they don''t get it in the end, you two don''t get it. The result is better for them."


    ¡­¡­"Big brother!" See golden light Prince appear, Golden Rock Prince unwilling to say.


    "It''s just a failure. Don''t care. It''s just a win next time." Seeing the look of Prince Jinyan, who was a little trapped in the devil''s heart, Prince Jinguang said aloud.


    "Now, go back and think about how you failed."


    "I see, big brother!" Hearing Prince Jinguang''s loud words, Prince Jinyan''s eyes flashed a trace of enlightenment, said slightly, and then returned to the stage without hesitation.


    Because Prince Jinyan also knows that if he immerses himself in the failure again, he will really fall into the devil. So at the moment, what he has to do is to calm down. As for seeking revenge from long Yuxuan, there are plenty of opportunities in the future.


    "It seems that the crown prince of Jinyan is not so unbearable as he thought." Seeing Prince Jinyan retreating, he sat down and adjusted his mind. Nanfeng said slightly.


    "After all, he is a gifted Prince of the semi Imperial forces. Naturally, he can''t lose his mind because of one failure." Scar also said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your name?" The next moment, Prince Jin Guang''s eyes look at long Yuxuan and says in a cold voice.


    "Long Qian!" Long Yuxuan said a name at will.


    At the moment, long Yuxuan''s eyes are dignified, because from the collision just now, he can clearly know that the golden Prince is not comparable to the rock prince.


    "Long Qian? I haven''t heard of it, and I haven''t heard of the surname "dragon." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Prince Jinguang said slightly, "but it doesn''t matter, because the prince is never interested in the defeat."


    Boom! With that, the momentum of Prince Jinguang and the profound meaning of Jin ascended directly and rolled towards longyuxuan in an instant.

 Chapter 562

    Click!


    At the moment when the mysterious meaning of the prince of golden light gushes out, a broken voice rings. It is the space where he steps on again. Under his power, which space is broken.


    At that moment, the figure of Prince Jinguang appeared in front of long Yuxuan. A quick and fierce Jinguang fist bombarded him in an instant. It only took an instant to smash long Yuxuan''s head.


    However, it was at this moment that another golden light fist emerged, which resisted Prince Jin Guang''s fist in the sound of the collision between gold and iron.


    After that, the two golden figures all stepped back slightly.


    "You''ve been fighting two battles in a row. I''ll fight this one." Then, a slight sound came out. It was the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng makes a move. If long Yuxuan fights with the prince of golden light, I''m afraid that only by exposing the dragon''s blood and uniting with the power of the melting God tower, can he be defeated, or just tied.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s hand, long Yuxuan doesn''t insist either, and his figure returns to the high platform. Nanfeng''s hand at this time, he naturally knows why. Moreover, Prince Jinyan has been completely defeated by him. The next battle will be left to Nanfeng.


    "Who is this young man?" Seeing that Nanfeng took the attack from Prince Jinguang, the warriors around shocked again.


    "From the momentum, it seems that the power of this young man is not under the crown prince of golden light. Where on earth did the master of the sword hall find these two young talents?"


    "How can I feel that the realm of this young man is lower than that of the previous nalongqian, but how can he be so powerful?"


    "You feel wrong. Do you think he is Zhang Jiayuan or Nanfeng? There are many ways to hide his realm. There are not so many geniuses in this world."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? I can''t imagine that there''s you on the other side of the Dao hall. " At this moment, Prince Jinguang did not immediately start, but looked at Nanfeng and said.


    At the same time, it can be seen that there is a trace of dignified in Prince Jin Guang''s eyes, because intuition tells him, and it''s still a strong intuition that the south wind is not simple.


    Especially the two of them have just hit each other.


    The prince of golden light is dignified, so is the south wind. Because under the perception of the three spatial forces, he knew that the power of the golden prince might be infinitely close to the second-class spirit king.


    Nanfeng, however, has no definition of his own strength at this time, because since the first world war with tianbaoxiao peak, he has never really fought with his opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Yufei, what do you think of their strength?" At this moment, the beautiful eyes of the main sword of the sword hall were also dignified, and asked Ling Yufei.


    Originally, I thought that the talented woman who was invited to Xuannu palace was determined to get the right to use the essence of heaven and earth. But who would have thought that gun hall killed another Prince Jinguang after Prince Jinyan, and Dao hall killed two mysterious talented youths, one more powerful than the other.


    "Master Baihua, to tell you the truth, Yufei is not sure of victory for both of them, but in contrast, Yufei thinks that the young man in Dao hall is more unfathomable." Hearing the inquiry of Jian Baihua, Ling Yufei thought for a while and answered.


    "However, since Yufei is invited by the hall leader, he will try his best to fight."


    "Is that young man in Dao Tang more powerful?" Hearing Ling Yufei''s words, Jian Baihua said slightly that Jian Baihua believed in the mutual feelings between the geniuses.


    "Miss Yufei, just do your best. If you can''t do it this time, let''s give up." Then, Jian Baihua said again.


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s just a contest, not a battle of life and death. After they decide the outcome, Yufei goes up to have a try." Ling Yufei said that she wanted to fight with Prince Jinguang or Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gun hall is also good. I thought I didn''t have to fight. I didn''t expect that your famous Prince Jinguang also appeared." Hearing Prince Jinguang''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Your name?" Then the prince asked.


    "Fengnan, come to Dongda for training. Meet the master of Dao hall, and invite us to give him a hand." South wind whispers.


    "If you can, we Jinpeng bird family welcome you two, and the reward will not be less than Dao Tang." Prince Jin Guang expressed his sincerity.


    "That''s the future. Now that we''ve got the reward from Dao Tang, we have to finish what''s in front of us. Otherwise, I''m afraid Prince Jinguang won''t believe us, will he?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that you refuse, because you can''t win in the Dao hall." Prince Jin Guang is confident.


    "That''s not necessarily. It depends not only on my strength, but also on the strength of Prince Jinguang, isn''t it?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Let''s have a try, and see if it''s your Jinyi aoyi or the prince''s Jinyi aoyi." Golden Prince light light response, that light voice, not only filled with confidence, but also filled with the meaning of killing.Buzz! At the moment when the words fall, the momentum and the power of profound meaning of the two rise in an instant, forming their respective fields and directly colliding.


    "These two men are all practicing the profound meaning of Jin. I don''t know who will win in the end?"


    "Of course, it''s the prince of golden light. The fight with the realm is more about the mystery of touching the golden light. No living creature has ever been able to seek benefits from the prince of golden light."


    "Yes, although Prince Jinguang didn''t practice the dual system power as Prince Jinyan did, the field of Jin''s power is far beyond your generation''s comparison."


    "It''s not necessarily. Fengnan and LongQian have a mysterious origin. We didn''t think much of LongQian before. As a result, Prince Jinyan was defeated by Kuai Lacheng."


    "Yes, my intuition tells me that Fengnan is unfathomable!"


    "In a word, this battle between gold and gold is definitely a battle between the dragon and the tiger."


    ¡­¡­


    "Try your power first!" At the moment when the two of them collided in the field of gold, the prince of golden light said in a loud voice, and then endless golden light gushed out from behind.


    "Golden sky chop!"


    Suddenly, the meaning of the golden light melted into alloy condensed into a golden light sword in the hands of the prince of golden light, and cut it down to the south wind.


    "It''s just a trial, but it won''t defeat me." South wind sneers.


    Buzz! The Runes of Tianjin come out and merge the meaning of Tianjin. Behind the south wind, there are five big suns, shining with gold.


    "Tian Jin''s power, Da RI Jin''s fist!"


    In the roar, Nanfeng''s right fist instantly fused with five rounds of Dayi, and then shot out.


    Boom! The next moment, Jin Guang Tian chop and Da RI Jin Quan collided with each other.

 Chapter 563

    Bang Dang! The collision of the two strong attacks of gold and iron makes endless sounds. The two momentum turns into two sky drops, which instantly impact the two sides, shaking the space to pieces.


    Click! Click! Only after a moment''s stalemate, the two golden offensives broke apart because they contained half the strength.


    In the fury of the aura of gold surging, the south wind and the golden prince, once again hard collision together.


    This time, they are a pure physical collision. Their fists, elbows, knees and feet, at this moment, are all combined with Jin''s killing aoyi, which turns them into their hardest weapons, and bursts into tricky moves to get the other party''s key points.


    At the moment of each collision, the power of the explosion is enough to break up the contiguous space, and then their bodies appear in another midair.


    "It''s a fierce collision. It''s really a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Every time they burst out, their power is close to the power of the second-class spirit king!" Seeing the fierce collision in mid air, the military people around said.


    "It seems that we have a good guess. The mysterious Fengnan is really extraordinary!"


    "Yes, his understanding of the meaning of gold is definitely not under the crown prince."


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn, where are these two guys from?" Seeing that Nanfeng could meet his elder brother like this, Prince Jinyan said angrily.


    "Mr. Ye, you must find out their origins. Even if you bully the leader of the Dao hall, you will do whatever you want. If you can, you can kill the Dao hall directly for the prince." Immediately, the prince of Jinyan was also mercilessly telling the king of jinyeling.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I will find out, but the most important thing is to get the essence of heaven and earth." Jinye replied, "after this matter is over, I will go to Daotang in person."


    ¡­¡­


    The confrontation between Nanfeng and Prince Jinguang lasted for a few quarters of an hour. It was so intense and intense, and the number of collisions between them reached hundreds of times.


    Finally, at the moment when the two fists collided heavily, their bodies retreated.


    This time, their eyes are dignified, especially Prince Jinguang. He never thought that Nanfeng had such a powerful body.


    In the collision just now, on the surface, they were equal, but only he knew that his whole body was full of pain.


    Of course, the pain is nothing to him, but it shows that Nanfeng''s physical strength is above him.


    "I have to say, you are really strong!" The prince praised the south wind.


    "Just like each other!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "well, next, it''s time for me to see the real strength of Prince Jinguang!"


    Boom! The next moment, the south wind urges Tianjin''s method, bathes himself in the mystery of gold, and explodes his power to the extreme, because he knows that the next step is the real confrontation.


    "As you wish!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Prince Jinguang said in a low voice.


    WOW! Then, the mystery of gold and the aura of gold around him instantly fused to form pieces of golden scales, which covered his body, just like wearing golden armor


    and these scales, behind the prince of golden light, condensed into two golden wings.


    There is no doubt that Prince Jinguang urged him to practice his martial arts, which should be a kind of strong martial arts with both attack and defense.


    The golden scale wings behind it stir up instantly, and a golden scale Euphorbia appears in the hands of Prince Jinguang.


    "Golden scale Tiangong!" At the same time, Prince Jinguang said the name of his skill in the roar.


    "The golden scale heavenly skill is said to be a kind of inheritance skill of the Jinpeng bird family. Only when they have a strong talent and a lot of blood of the golden winged bird can they understand success."


    Seeing this golden scale Tiangong, some martial arts people said.


    "Yes, and it''s a kind of powerful skill with both attack and defense. It can really be called an invincible set of inheritance skill in the same realm."


    "Jiuxuan forging body!" Without the slightest hesitation, the south wind broke out jiuxuan forging.


    The body of Jiuzhang gold can''t be exposed here. Although jiuxuan forging body has been separated from his realm, at the moment, with the blessing of Tianjin rune, the strength of jiuxuan forging body can be compared with the initial form of Jiuzhang gold body.


    This is enough to deal with Prince Jinguang.


    At the same time, the iron broken knife comes out with the trend, and instantly encircles the golden color, breaking out the battle spirit of contention.


    "Tieshatao, this is our first battle. I hope it won''t end in failure." Mind communication iron broken broken knife spirit, south wind slightly said.


    Buzz! Hearing the words of Nanfeng''s divine thoughts, tieshatao responds to Nanfeng with the contention of fighting spirit.


    "Ha ha, let''s fight!" Feel the iron broken knife filled with contention, south wind heart laugh.


    "I can feel that you are connected with the Dao in your hand. I can see that you are nourishing the Dao with your essence and blood, and it is combined with the Dao spirit." Looking at the iron broken knife, Prince Jinguang said coldly, "if you break your knife, you will not only be killed, but also hurt your heart.""It depends on the power of your golden scale Euphorbia." Hearing what Prince Jinguang said, Nanfeng responded coldly. In his tone, he was already very angry, because the iron broken knife had already become a scale in his heart.


    "You are angry. It seems so. Next, I will cut off your knife." Hearing the anger in Nanfeng''s tone, Prince Jinguang said with a sneer.


    Shua Shua!


    The moment the words fell, they moved again.


    Behind the golden scale wings instantly incite, the speed of the golden Prince is faster, the golden scale Euphorbia, just a flash of light, is to pierce the layers of space, straight to the south wind''s throat.


    The two pupils shot with golden light, and the south wind waved the iron broken knife and cut it down, resisting the fierce and rapid attack of the golden scale Euphorbia.


    At the moment when they were shocked by the anti shock force, they collided again in an instant. The sword and the halberd collided, and the intense and endless electric sparks scattered.


    Jingle, jingle!


    The next moment, the whole half sky, in addition to seeing the golden light, can only hear the collision sound of such understanding.


    At a certain moment, in the burst of air, a roar of "golden scale power, golden scale sky chop!"


    Then, the whole half of the sky was submerged by the endless golden scales, just like the surging tide, and then condensed into a larger golden scale Euphorbia.


    In the clattering sound of scales, the huge golden scale halberd was chopped down heavily, breaking out a golden scale chop, heading for the south wind.


    At the same time, another roar of "Tianjin''s power, chopping blade, three chopping in one."


    Then, the three golden rays burst out from the endless waves.

 Chapter 564

    Boom!


    These three golden rays cut out, carrying endless cutting power, and turned into three powerful blades in an instant.


    Then, after the three blades, different scenes emerge: after the first cut, there is a scene of broken mountains and rivers, as if it had been cut to pieces by a huge blade.


    After the second blade, the scene of broken heaven and earth emerges. After the third blade, the scene of broken heaven and earth emerges. There is no doubt that these three blades are exactly the three types of chopping blades produced by the south wind.


    Broken mountains and rivers, broken heaven and earth, broken heaven and earth.


    After breaking through the inborn, Nanfeng quickly understood the three cutting edges, and at this moment, he wanted to fuse the three strong blades together to burst out more powerful.


    Shua Shua! We can see that around the three blades, there are countless Tianjin runes. Then, under the power of Tianjin runes, the three blades instantly merge together.


    It forms a more huge blade, and the scene behind the three blades is also a fusion. Under the bath of Tianjin rune, it cuts to the huge golden scale halberd.


    Bang Dang! At this moment, the two collided and burst into endless sparks. The sound of the collision shattered the space, and the manic mysterious force, centered on the collision place, instantly scattered around, turned into violent impact ripples and burst out madly.


    Where the waves filled, the golden scale Euphorbia and Tianjin blade were all inch by inch broken.


    This kind of collision and explosion makes the anti earthquake force more violent and powerful.


    Therefore, under the strong anti shock force, Nanfeng and the prince of golden light are heavily anti shock, and if they didn''t use the power of upanism to protect their bodies, they would be hurt by their own strong move.


    In the mid air across the cracks, they are half kneeling in the air, are more dignified, more ferocious, more warlike eyes.


    Step on! At this moment, both of them did not have any hesitation. They stepped heavily into the air, broke out endless mysteries, raised their weapons and attacked again.


    "Fight, next, use this move to decide the outcome!" The two wings of golden scales incite fiercely, the prince of golden light roars and roars, and there is endless golden light in his seven orifices.


    "Let''s fight, and use this last move to decide the outcome." The south wind roars as well.


    "The golden scale of heaven, the golden scale of light!" In the rush, the prince of golden light broke out his strongest attack.


    I saw that with a flick of his fingers, ten drops of blood essence shot out and immediately floated in the air. This is not blood essence, but the blood with huge energy contained in Prince Jinguang''s body.


    At the same time, Prince Jinguang threw the huge golden scale Euphorbia toward the south wind. In the mid air, the golden scale Euphorbia split into countless golden scales.


    Then these golden scales burst into golden light in an instant, and all of them were replaced by golden light in the whole air, and then the ten thousand Zhang light, each light was like a golden blade, shooting to the south wind.


    Moreover, on every golden light, there is the mystery of gold with endless killing. This mystery of gold is really at the limit of this realm.


    At the same time, the scales on the crown prince''s body are also blooming, shooting towards the south wind.


    Under the endless golden light, Nanfeng has no place to hide. Of course, Nanfeng doesn''t mean to hide. It''s just that the fighting spirit is fierce and the iron broken sword is buzzing strongly.


    Bear! With the south wind''s golden eyes, two clusters of flames appeared in his body, which were different in color. They were tianjinyihuo and shatianshen Huo.


    In the bath of Tianjin rune, these two kinds of intense flames burn more fiercely.


    Then, the two kinds of flames combined with Tianjin''s mystical power, surrounded by tieshatao.


    At the same time, the cloud wind rune is also diffuse, surging on the iron broken blade, and with the surge of cloud wind rune, the iron broken blade circled the cloud wind storm.


    The cloud and wind storm swept through the sky, which combined the fire of Tianjin and the fire of killing the God of heaven.


    "Tianjin, the wound of Yunfeng!" The next moment, Nanfeng''s body jumped up, and in the fierce light, he cut out the iron broken knife.


    This cut is the result of the south wind''s integration of Tianjin''s power into Yunfeng''s wound. Tianjin has a strong ability of killing and cutting. Therefore, under such fusion, the magic power of cloud wind damage is not only powerful to attack the enemy''s heart, but also more powerful to attack the enemy''s outside. It can be said that it is a double strong attack.


    Then, the four awns cut through the space and came out. Above the awn, they swept the storm and filled with two kinds of golden flames.


    In the process of shooting, the four light blades become bigger and bigger. With the blessing of the two runes, they become four huge tusks. Just like the tusks of a huge beast, they spread forward from the front of the south wind, and they become bigger and bigger. Of course, they are stronger and stronger.


    Buzz! The next moment, the four huge tusks form a field, and directly collide with the intense light.


    Nanfeng and Prince Jinguang are both integrated into their own offensive, as long as they win or lose under this attack.¡­¡­


    "I''m afraid that''s the name of the prince of golden light." At the moment, the soldiers around could not see the battle situation in midair at all. They could only feel the intensity and said with emotion.


    "The move of Fengnan is also extraordinary. The strong killing and cutting that it sends out makes me feel scared."


    "As they say, it''s at this moment."


    Boom! However, all they can see is the endless surge of air.


    In the endless waves, if you are a person with fierce eyes, you can see that when the field formed by the four fangs collides with the brilliant light, the cloud wind rune, like a tide, turns into a state of cloud and fog, which is more nihilistic and disappears into those golden lights.


    It was so fast that he didn''t react until the power of injury diffused into Prince Jin Guang''s body.


    "How can it be? It''s just a cut. It can break out such a sad force, and it almost makes me hit. " For this scene, the prince of golden light is naturally unbelievable.


    He also made a counterattack with his perseverance and mind in such a moment.


    However, under the attack of the double forces of Nanfeng, Prince Jinguang only insisted for a moment, and the defeat was revealed.


    First, the wanzhang light of killing and cutting kept retreating, and it was swept by the cloud wind power on the edge of the four tusks and turned into nothingness. With the fall of Prince Jin Guang''s offensive, the power of injury in his mind also made him come up with those sad scenes.


    "Damn it, my prince Jinguang got such a move." At this moment, the prince knew that he was going to lose, and he was not willing to roar again.


    And the prince of golden light, also lose, the next moment, directly said, "this battle, I lost."

 Chapter 565

    With this loud sound, the whole scene suddenly quieted down, all eyes are dull and numb, what''s the situation, they haven''t seen what happened in the end, how can there be a voice to admit defeat.


    As for who admitted defeat, they were not surprised, because the power of Nanfeng and Prince Jinguang was not surprising.


    "This What''s going on? How can you tell in a flash? " After the silence, all the warrior and the living beings, naturally, are unbelievable.


    "We didn''t hear it wrong. It was Prince Jinguang who gave up." Some of the warriors confirmed.


    At that moment, gaoyeyan took the gun, and Jintai went down. After the south wind broke out such a strong force, they thought that Prince Jinguang would be defeated, but when Prince Jinguang was defeated, they could not accept it.


    "Ha ha, big brother is big brother. No matter what prince he is, there is only one defeat in front of him." On the other side, long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    Scar''s heart was also filled with emotion, "the genius with the appearance of peerless evil is extraordinary. Maybe I was forced to sign this master servant contract, which is a chance for me."


    "Sure enough, he won. I have a good intuition, but who is he? The zongjuan of Xuannv palace has no record of their skills and moves." On the high platform of the sword hall, Ling Yufei said in her heart.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, looking at the south wind slowly emerging figure, that is curious, but also a strong sense of war. As for Prince Jinguang, this moment has been forgotten by her.


    Because genius has a characteristic, that is only to win the genius dare to interest


    "Prince, do you want to do it?" At this time, King jinyeling whispered to Prince Jinguang.


    "Yelao, if I lose, I''ll lose. Besides, it''s not suitable to fight here. It''s harmful to our reputation." Hearing king jinyeling''s words, Prince Jinguang calmly responded, as if the failure at the moment had no effect on him.


    "I see." Hearing Prince Jinguang''s words, King jinyeling responded. Immediately, his momentum slowly faded.


    Seeing that the momentum of King jinyeling has subsided, Prince Jinyan and gun zhenmen both understand that Prince Jinguang refuses king jinyeling''s hand. However, they are just not reconciled, because they all know that this matter will not pass like this.


    ¡­¡­


    As the waves receded, Nanfeng and the figure of Prince Jinguang were completely exposed in the air.


    At the moment, the prince was not hurt, because after he admitted defeat, Nanfeng withdrew the offensive. Although Nanfeng doesn''t want to, there''s no way. After all, it''s just a contest, not a battle of life and death. One side admits defeat, the other side must stop, or the full spirit king can do it.


    "Fengnan, your move just now is good. I''m convinced that the crown prince is defeated, so your Dao hall won the gun hall." With a smile, the prince said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng had only one reaction in his heart: "this prince is definitely a tough opponent."


    Like Prince Jinyan, a creature who may fall into the devil if he fails, even if he can rely on firm perseverance, Nanfeng will never pay attention to it.


    Nanfeng''s eyes are on such creatures as Prince Jinguang. Such people like him will not be happy when they encounter any failure. They will only keep failure in mind as a motive force for progress.


    This is the most difficult and terrible opponent.


    "Maybe the next refining of the essence of heaven and earth will not be so smooth." Involuntarily, Nanfeng thought. Moreover, Nanfeng really doesn''t think that Prince Jinguang and Prince Jinyan will easily give up this opportunity.


    "Of course, I remember your name Fengnan." The prince continued.


    "In this case, I really thank you for being able to let you remember the name of Prince Jinguang. This battle has also been accepted." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "There''s a chance. Fight again." With a smile, Prince Jinguang retreated to the platform of gun hall.


    How to say, Nanfeng seems to be aware of something and nothing in the last smile of Prince Jinguang. Generally speaking, it is a strange feeling.


    "Maybe my intuition is right." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng ignored them and looked at the high platform of the sword hall.


    Shua!


    Feeling the gaze of the south wind, Ling Yufei didn''t hesitate and fell on the square.


    "Goddess See Ling Yufei, those male creatures are said with emotion, some unbearable martial arts, directly out of the saliva.


    Also can see, that gold rock prince, in a pair of eyes, unexpectedly is occupy of color. As for Prince Jinguang, it''s just a look of appreciation.


    "Brother Fengnan, I''m ling Yufei. I''m invited by the leader of sword hall to compete." Looking at the south wind, Ling Yufei sounds like the sound of nature.


    "I''ve heard of Ling Yufei from Xuannu palace, a talented woman." Nanfeng said with a smile, "if it''s normal, I don''t want to fight with such a beautiful talented woman as Yufei.""However, I am also invited by the master of Dao hall, so I can only offend you."


    "Brother Fengnan, since he knows the origin of Yufei, can he tell you the truth? Yufei is very curious about which force has two such amazing talents." Hearing the words of the south wind, Ling Yufei said softly.


    At this moment, Ling Yufei also wants to rely on a little beauty trick to let Nanfeng say something.


    "I''ve said that before, but I''m from the corner of Bian Yu, a small place. Let''s not mention it." Nanfeng laughs.


    It''s not easy to use the beauty trick on Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Ling Yufei doesn''t ask any more, because she knows that if she can find out the origin of Nanfeng in a few words, Nanfeng won''t be the one who defeated Prince Jinguang.


    "Well, next, please ask elder martial brother Fengnan for advice." Immediately, Ling Yufei said, "I don''t know if Fengnan brothers need time to adjust their interest."


    "That''s not necessary. I don''t think the strength between us is much different, so I suggest that we win or lose with one move. How about that? It also avoids wasting time. " South wind whispers.


    "Yes!" Ling Yufei nods and whispers.


    "However, Yufei has a proposal. I don''t know if Fengnan brothers can accept it?"


    "Oh? Say it, Miss Yufei South wind nods.


    "In the true sense, Yufei is a master of array, so the most powerful move of Yufei is array." Ling Yufei said.


    "Master Chen, is that so?" Hearing this, Nanfeng said a little dignified.


    Because he knows the power of the master.

 Chapter 566

    "Well, what Yufei means..." the next moment, Nanfeng said slightly. In fact, Nanfeng had already guessed how Ling Yufei wanted to compete with herself.


    "It''s very simple. Yufei depicts an array. Fengnan brothers break it. If they break it, the sword hall will win. If they don''t break it, our sword hall will win this competition." Ling Yufei said with a smile.


    ...


    "I''ve heard that Ling Yufei is good at arrays for a long time. It seems that he wants to use an array to win or lose with this mysterious Fengnan." When they heard the conversation, many disciples said to each other.


    "That''s right. It''s said that in the same realm, I haven''t heard of it yet. One genius can break the array depicted by Ling Yufei."


    "Yes, next, it depends on the mysterious Fengnan, whether he has the courage to accept Ling Yufei''s proposal."


    ...


    "I''m a little surprised that Miss Yufei is an array mage." Nanfeng whispered, "to tell you the truth, it''s not a wise choice to wait for a master to portray the array and break it again."


    "That''s true!" Hear south wind''s words, Ling Yufei didn''t deny, open mouth to say.


    "Well, what Fengnan brothers mean is..."


    "I''d like to refuse, but since it''s a contest, Miss Yufei, you''re a beautiful woman again. I''m going to move on to this proposal." However, the words changed, but Nanfeng agreed.


    "Oh, the mysterious Fengnan agreed. I don''t know if he can become the first genius to break Ling Yufei''s array." Hearing the words of the south wind, the martial people around were slightly surprised and said.


    "He is very likely, after all, to defeat the prince of golden light."


    Prince Jinyan was not happy when he heard that those who were talking about martial arts pulled Prince Jinguang in. His face was gloomy again. He wanted to kill those who were talking about martial arts.


    The prince looked calm, as if he had heard nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fengnan brothers mean that they have agreed." Ling Nanfeng agreed that she would not be surprised to hear the rain.


    After all, in Ling Yufei''s mind, Nanfeng should not be that impulsive and conceited person.


    "It seems that he has confidence." Ling Yufei said in his heart, "however, there is nothing wrong with it. He can defeat Prince Jinguang, which is self-confidence."


    "Baihua hall master, the array is Yufei''s strongest card. If it fails, I hope the hall master won''t blame it." At the same time, Ling Yufei is also to the sword flowers.


    Although she is confident in her own array, in front of this mysterious Fengnan, she really does not have 100% confidence. At most, she has a general chance to win.


    "Miss Yufei, just try your best." Sword hundred flowers sound back.


    After Nanfeng defeated Prince Jinguang, jianbaihua was ready to lose.


    "In the competition, it''s natural for Yufei to be convinced, so it''s natural for you to show your strongest strength." Nanfeng said with a smile, "I don''t know, how long does it take for Yufei to portray the array?"


    "Half an hour is enough." Ling Yufei said.


    "Well, I''ll adjust my breath for half an hour. After all, it''s really hard to deal with the array." Nanfeng laughs.


    "The Fengnan brothers have no problem even if they adjust their interest for two more hours." Ling Yufei spoke softly.


    Then, Ling Yufei began to depict the array, and Nanfeng also sat in the air and began to adjust his breath.


    Nan Feng said that he wanted to adjust interest, which was actually not his real purpose. His real purpose was to mobilize the power of the four big spaces with the help of this interest rate adjustment, and try to figure out Ling Yu Fei''s method.


    He doesn''t think he is a gentleman.


    Ling Yufei said that he wanted to portray the array and let him break it. How could he sit and wait to die? Naturally, he wanted to understand the array portrayed by Ling Yufei.


    Close your eyes and pretend to adjust your breath. The south wind directly urges Yunfeng to follow Ling Yufei''s array pattern. If you can find Ling Yufei''s array eye first, he will win this competition.


    The power of cloud wind is nothingness, invisible, so it is impossible for Ling Yufei to find out. He secretly speculates about her portrayal of the array.


    However, Nanfeng thinks highly of himself a little. For half an hour, at most, he has understood Ling Yufei''s way of depicting the array, and has not found the so-called eye of the array.


    "It seems that even if I have the power of four spaces, I am just a layman." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Then, Nanfeng opened his eyes.


    "Brother Fengnan, have you adjusted your breath?" See the south wind wake up, Ling Yufei asked.


    "I''ll adjust my breath when the array of Yufei is well portrayed." Nanfeng said with a smile, "excuse me, what kind of array does Yufei portray?"


    "This array is called Xingyue sword array!" Ling Yufei said.


    Boom! The next moment, the momentum of Ling Yufei''s body rises, and then blue lines appear on her forehead, which is really a sign of Wang level mage.


    Then, on the whole square, a blue array stands out.This array encircles the whole half sky, showing the color of green and light, and the form of eight trigrams.


    Immediately, the array is also filled with blue lines, which quickly spread throughout the array, and then this array is to absorb the power in the space.


    The power of absorption is the power of stars and moon in space, which is extremely rare. The higher the altitude, the more the power of stars and moon.


    I''m afraid that only a real king level array can absorb this kind of power.


    "It''s an array portrayed by the power of the stars and the moon. This array is not simple. It seems that I have only half the chance to break it." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, with the surging power of the stars and the moon in the array, a series of green sharp swords quickly emerge around the sky inside the whole array. After careful counting, there are ninety-nine green sharp swords.


    On each road, there is a strong light, the power of killing, and the faint cold.


    "Miss Yufei, your Xingyue sword array is worthy of the name. I don''t have any confidence to break it just because I feel that kind of killing." Then Nanfeng said with a smile.


    However, you can see that under the south wind''s smiling eyes, there is a dignified rising.


    "Fengnan brothers are kidding. Yufei is confident to see Fengnan brothers." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Ling Yufei said with a smile, "however, if Fengnan brothers feel unfair, we can win or lose with one move."


    "Ha ha, since I have promised, how can I break my promise, especially in front of the beautiful girl Yufei." Nanfeng laughs. At the next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated and walked directly into the Xingyue sword array.


    "Miss Yufei, urge your star moon sword array, even if the competition between us starts." Then the south wind said.


    "In this case, please Fengnan brothers careful, entrusted by others, this war, Yufei will not be merciful." Ling Yufei said.


    Then, the blue lines on Ling Yufei''s forehead bloomed, and the star moon sword array also turned.

 Chapter 567

    Under the urging of Ling Yufei, ninety nine green sword blades in the star moon sword array rotate in an instant. With the help of the array, they absorb the power of the star moon in the space crazily.


    In this crazy absorption, ninety-nine blue swords become more cold, more huge and more powerful.


    While Nanfeng was in the star moon sword array, he just felt the strong intention of killing and endless cold.


    "If I can, I think I''d better not agree with Ling Yufei before. The star moon sword array makes me feel a strong threat." Nanfeng thought.


    However, since you have entered, there is only one way to break this array.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s idea communicates with the four spaces, making the power of the four spaces permeate the ninety-nine sword of Qingfeng spinning in the sky. Although Nanfeng couldn''t detect the eye of the star moon sword array, he knew that the real killing move of the array was on the ninety-nine green swords.


    Next, if he wants to break the array, he needs to defeat the 99 green swords.


    "Brother Fengnan, if you promise Yufei to portray the array, it will be broken. Then Yufei will step back." At this time, Ling Yufei had already stood in the sky of Xingyue sword array and spoke softly.


    "Next, Yufei will urge the strongest move of this array. As long as Fengnan brothers catch it, this time''s competition, even if Yufei loses."


    "Ha ha, then, I''d like to thank Miss Yufei, but I''ll break this array." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Fengnan brothers are so confident, Yufei doesn''t say much, but Fengnan still takes this move first!" Ling Yufei said.


    With the words falling down, Ling Yufei''s mysterious power of the stars and the moon has been diffused.


    Ling Yufei cultivates the mysterious power of the stars and the moon, so she can easily use the power of the stars and the moon in the void to depict the sword array of the stars and the moon.


    Under the influence of the mysterious power of the stars and the moon, Ling Yufei''s body is also covered by blue lines.


    "The mystery of the stars and the moon, the light of the stars and the moon, the cold sword array, kill!" The next moment, Ling Yufei drinks. The blue lines on her body merge with the lines on the star moon sword array. The attack of the whole star moon sword array is to unite.


    Shua Shua!


    The ninety-nine green swords split into eight directions in an instant, releasing the mysterious power of the stars and the moon, forming a light. These lights fuse with each other and turn into eight trigrams.


    Buzz! Then, in the center of the eight trigrams, a huge green sword edge came out, carrying endless cold awn, but also carrying endless cutting, cutting down toward the south wind.


    "It''s worthy of array power. The power of Ling Yufei''s body is not as strong as that of Prince Jinguang, but the power of this array is above Prince Jinguang." Feeling the meaning of killing and cutting on this huge green front, Nanfeng sighed with solemn emotion.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s stronger than what Prince Jin Guang broke out before. Is this the power of array power?" Not only the south wind, but also the martial people around said solemnly.


    "This one move, don''t know that mysterious Feng south, can next."


    At the moment, you can see that the prince of golden light, who has always been calm, is dignified, because the power of his explosive move is not as good as this move, which is a fact.


    "Fengnan, I want to see how you take this move." Immediately, the prince of golden light also said coldly in his heart.


    At this moment, all eyes are also fixed on Nanfeng.


    The pupil flashed over the fine awn, and the endless fighting spirit in Nanfeng''s body soared.


    At the moment, Nanfeng wants to break out Jiuzhang gold body, and directly defeat the Xingyue sword array. But it''s likely to reveal his identity.


    "It seems that we can only use this move." Nanfeng thought.


    At this moment, jiuxuan forging burst out. At this time, the south wind broke out nine Xuan forging body, just to enhance their own defense, and then the sky gold Rune was quickly replaced by the cloud wind rune.


    In a flash, Nanfeng''s body seemed to change into a violent storm.


    The golden pupil is also the power of nothingness and wind at this moment.


    "Cloud wind magic power - cloud wind blast flow chop!" With a cold hum in his heart, Nanfeng jumped up to face the huge sword of Qingfeng.


    It is another magical power that Nanfeng understands in the space of Yunfeng after the injury of Yunfeng.


    The injury of cloud wind is mainly the embodiment of the profound meaning of cloud. It is filled with the power of sadness, and the intelligent people attack in their heart.


    On the contrary, it is mainly reflected in the mystery of wind, which condenses the most violent wind power to attack the enemy.


    Boom!


    The next moment, endless cloud wind runes surround and iron broken knife, and then south wind cut out.


    Among the awn and blade, the cloud wind Rune culture is like a spiral storm. It cuts around the south wind, and then goes to the huge green front.


    It can be seen that when the cloud wind burst and flow chop collided with the huge green front, the spiral storm like cloud wind Rune was the force directly sweeping the huge green front, and then reversed to attack the huge green front''s sword.This is the real power of cloud wind explosion.


    The cloud wind explosion current chop, not only its own attack is strong enough and violent, but also can use the power of the spiral cloud wind Rune to change the opponent''s vanishing and exploding power and let its power attack itself.


    Although this kind of change is limited, but the difference between the masters is the limited power.


    Boom!


    Therefore, in the fierce collision, the huge sword of green front just broke inch by inch.


    Ling Yufei''s depiction of the burst of the array is as powerful as that of the south wind''s cloud wind blast, but unfortunately, a small part of her power attacks herself in turn.


    No one thought of such a sudden scene.


    "How can it be, that mysterious Fengnan in the end what is the outbreak of moves, even can borrow strength to fight." Immediately, all the warriors are unbelievable.


    "Another surprise, Fengnan! Fengnan! Who are you? Are there so many talents in the world? " The golden Prince''s eyes sank, and he kept saying in his heart.


    Nanfeng, his shock is really too big.


    In the confrontation with him, Nanfeng even retained his strength, which made him a little unacceptable.


    At this moment, the huge sword of Qingfeng was also completely defeated. Ninety nine small swords of Qingfeng were revealed. It was futile to continue to resist the attack of the south wind.


    When the sword went down, the cloud and wind were filled with runes, and the storm power swept the ninety-nine green sword fronts in an instant. It was only a moment, and the ninety-nine green sword fronts collapsed and dissipated.


    At the same time, the star moon sword array around the whole square also broke up.

 Chapter 568

    Boom!


    At the moment when the star moon sword array broke up, the cloud wind burst and the chopper burst open, turning into a ripple, completely destroying the whole star moon sword array in an instant.


    Poof! At the same time, Ling Yufei in mid air, a small mouthful of blood sprayed out, dyed her blue veil red.


    The star moon sword array broke up. As the master of the array, Ling Yufei would naturally be attacked. However, it was just spitting blood. It didn''t matter because Nanfeng didn''t attack again to destroy the hidden lines in the array.


    Those hidden lines are the real skeleton of an array, the means to hide its eyes, and the source of its explosive power.


    Only by destroying the hidden lines can we really destroy an array, and the master of the array will suffer a real heavy damage.


    This is just a contest, and Ling Yufei has no grudge with him, so Nanfeng will not be cruel.


    The array on the surface is collapsing. Nanfeng also stops all attacks and looks at Ling Yufei calmly.


    "Fengnan brothers won this competition. Just now, thanks for their mercy. Otherwise, Yufei would not just spit out blood." Steady body shape, Ling Yufei arched to south wind said.


    You can see that her beautiful eyes are also full of shock color, because until now, she did not want to understand how Nanfeng''s previous moves broke out. She could use the power of her array to attack her array.


    "Ling Yufei admits that he lost. The victory still belongs to this mysterious Fengnan!" Hear Ling Yufei admit defeat of words, those martial arts slightly complicated say.


    In fact, at the bottom of their hearts, they want Ling Yufei to win. After all, Ling Yufei is the goddess in their hearts. Over the years, Ling Yufei''s reputation has been growing, leaving an invincible image in their hearts.


    "Now, I''m more and more curious about which force Fengnan and LongQian belong to."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t need to check these. Prince Jinguang, they and Ling Yufei will be more curious than us."


    "This time, it''s the victory of Dao Tang. In this way, gun Tang has not won this contest for 70 years." Discussing, these warrior''s eyes, have a little pity of looking to gun hall in of high stage.


    "This time, even if Prince Jinguang was invited, gun hall still failed. It seems that gun Hall''s luck may really come to an end. It''s time to decline!"


    ...


    "Damn it! Fengnan, no matter who you are, our master will not let you out of the three halls! " Heard these comments, gun really door eyes have been gloomy to the limit, the heart said.


    This time, in order to invite Prince Jin Guang and others, only he knows how much he has paid, especially the risk of leading wolves into the house.


    Even if the other two halls didn''t get the right to use the essence of heaven and earth, he was happy.


    But now, all the efforts are wasted because of the appearance of Nanfeng. Does gun zhenmen not hate Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Yu Guang of gun real door also looked at Prince Jin Guang and Prince Jin Yan with a bad look. He believed that the two princes who had revenge would never give up the right to use the essence of heaven and earth.


    "Fengnan, maybe next, you can''t get out of the three halls without the help of the master." Gun really door heart cold hum way.


    ...


    "yes Hearing Ling Yufei''s words, Nanfeng smiles.


    He can break the star moon sword array, in fact, with a little bit of luck, because he is the only one who can do this kind of magic move, such as cloud wind burst flow chop, because he is the only one who has cloud wind space, which is an unexpected attack.


    At the moment, even though Ling Yufei still doesn''t know anything about cloud wind explosion, he once again attacks the star moon sword array with this magic power, and most likely he won''t succeed.


    "This is brother Fengnan''s strength." Ling Yufei said, "if you can, after the end of things here, Yufei wants to invite Fengnan brothers to Xuannv palace."


    "Ha ha, Miss Yufei invited me. Fengnan naturally went there happily." Hearing Ling Yufei''s invitation, Nanfeng laughs.


    Of course, in Nanfeng''s heart, he didn''t want to go to Xuannu palace, although there were so many beautiful women there. But who knows, this Ling Yufei is a sincere invitation, or the secret of his ambition.


    What''s more, even if Ling Yufei is a sincere invitation, the people of Xuannv Palace are not sure.


    "Thank you, brother Fengnan. If you can, you and I can be friends." Ling Yufei said.


    "I can''t help it!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Immediately, Ling Yufei also retreated to the high platform where the sword hall was located, but her eyes did not leave on Nanfeng.


    Those young martial arts people around see Ling Yufei not only invite Nanfeng to Xuannv palace, but also say that he wants to be friends with Nanfeng. That jealous look is enough to drown Nanfeng thousands of times.


    "Women, especially beautiful women, are a disaster." Feeling the envious eyes, Nanfeng was a little helpless, but he didn''t do anything. Why did he attract so many envious eyes."It''s better to leave as soon as possible after things here are over. Besides, the identity of Yuxuan and I also decide that we can''t stay in the same place for too long."


    Immediately, Nanfeng also returned to the high platform of Dao hall.


    ...


    at this time, scar stood up from the high platform, arched his hand to the other two hall leaders and said, "two hall leaders, the victory is divided, please hand over the things according to the agreement."


    "It''s natural!" Hearing scar''s words, the sword was bright. With a flick of his finger, a blue stone shot at scar.


    For this blue stone, Nanfeng knows it. It''s the key to enter the place where the essence of heaven and earth is located. There are three pieces, which are on the three Hall leaders.


    These three blue stones are not ordinary stones, but a treasure of heaven and earth. They are called blood essence stones. Only if the blood of a family drops on the stone, the blood essence stone will always retain this blood power.


    Only by combining the three blood vessels can we enter the place where the essence of the heaven and earth is located.


    The winner of each contest is to get the blood stone of the other two halls.


    Of course, when it''s over, it should be returned.


    For this scene, the warriors around were puzzled. After each contest, they knew that the two failed halls would hand over a blue stone, but they didn''t know what they were doing.


    As for inquiry, naturally, I can''t find out.


    ...


    and scar catches the blue stone, and then looks at the gun hall leader.


    The master of the sword hall is so happy to hand over the blood essence stone, but the gun real door is not happy. It''s not moving.

 Chapter 569

    "Gun hall master, why, are you going to violate the agreement between our three halls?" See gun true door is not willing to take out gun hall essence blood stone, scar deep voice says.


    Hearing scar''s words, gun real door Yu Guang looked at the prince, obviously is asking the prince how to do?


    Feeling the eyes of gun real door, Prince Jin Guang shook his head slightly, and his mind was also transmitting some words.


    The next moment, gun real door directly to scar cold voice way, "knife hall master, violate the agreement between our three halls, I gun real door has not the courage."


    Then, under the cruel eyes, gun real door also threw the blood essence stone of gun hall to scar.


    "Thank you very much, master gun!" Catching the blood essence stone, scar said with a smile, "don''t worry, two hall leaders. Ten days later, your things will be returned intact."


    "No harm!" Jian Baihua said slightly, "here, congratulations to the master of Dao hall. Now that the competition is over, I will leave."


    "Sword hall master, walk slowly!" Said scar.


    Then jianbaihua left with the disciples of Jiantang.


    It is worth mentioning that when Ling Yufei left, she reminded Nanfeng to remember that after the event, she went to Xuannv palace.


    This reminds, the nature is again for the south wind attracted a lot of envious eyes.


    Of course, there is also a sad look, that is Lian Jun Yi. For Lian Jun Yi, Nanfeng didn''t know what he thought.


    But one thing Nanfeng knows is that he cares about Lian Junyi''s feelings and doesn''t allow any man to think about Lian Junyi.


    "Jun Yi, don''t worry. I won''t go to Xuannv palace. I promise Ling Yufei that it''s just a temporary measure. After we refine the essence of heaven and earth, we will leave here directly." Then, the south wind sent a message to Lian Jun Yi.


    "I don''t care whether you go or not!" Hearing the sound of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi said shyly at once.


    "If you don''t care, I''ll go." Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s shy words, Nan Feng pretends that he doesn''t hear anything and says slightly.


    "No!" Hear South breeze say to want to go to Xuan Nu palace, Lian Jun Yi also don''t care what shyness, direct anxiety spreads a sound way.


    However, as soon as she finished, her face turned red, because she reflected that it was Nanfeng who pretended to go. At this moment, she really wanted to find a crack to drill down.


    "Hey, since Jun Yi said he would not go, he would not go." Nanfeng said with a smile, and made Lian Jun Yi blush again.


    This scene, was seen by long Yuxuan, direct transmission to Lian Jun Yi said, "Jun Yi elder sister, you secretly and my elder brother in what love words, or my elder brother gave you love, you are so shy."


    ...


    during the banter between several people, all the people of sword hall left, while the people of gun hall, led by Prince Jinguang and King jinyeling, also left.


    Golden prince a pair of smiling eyes, looking at the south wind, specially said, "Fengnan brothers, see you later, if you can, you and I will fight again, of course, Fengnan brothers can also go to our Jinpeng big bird family, must be welcome as a VIP."


    "Thank you, Prince Jinguang." South wind bows its hand to thank you.


    "See you later. This is a good word. What does it mean?" At the same time, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He believed that Prince Jinguang would meet later and have something to say.


    ...


    with the end of this competition, Nanfeng got the right to use the essence of heaven and earth.


    Back in the sword hall, several people immediately went to the secret room to discuss.


    "Nanfeng, these three blood essence stones are the key to the place where the essence of heaven and earth is located. When shall we start?" Scar asked Nanfeng.


    Although he is powerful with Nanfeng, because of his master servant contract, and also because of his admiration for Nanfeng, scar has taken Nanfeng as the backbone of his heart.


    "It''s not too late! So as not to dream too much at night Nanfeng thought for a while and said, "I guess that Prince Jinguang and King jinyeling will not miss this opportunity."


    "Master, I think the same way. Now Santang city is no longer the master of Santang. The semi Imperial forces have been involved. Even the Xuannv palace is not expected to let go easily." Leng Meilin also said.


    "You''re right. We''ll go to Zhongru cave tonight." Said scar.


    "Zhong Ru Dong? It seems that this is the place where the essence of heaven and earth is located." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Yes, it''s a natural stalactic cave. It''s the only place where the essence of heaven and earth can be formed. It''s the essence of heaven and earth." Said scar.


    "Well scar, next, you can choose some disciples from your Dao hall and join us in Zhongru cave. After all, the strength of each force mainly depends on the younger generation of disciples."


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." Hear South breeze this words, scar didn''t refuse, thanks to say. Because it''s a bit hypocritical to refuse. After all, that''s what scar wants."No harm!" Said Nanfeng.


    In fact, Nanfeng has his own ideas. Even in the realm of Dongyi, where there are so many powerful forces, he also wants to build Nanwu hall, and this Dao hall is the foundation of his building of Nanwu hall.


    Maybe now scar doesn''t want to, but as he gets stronger, he believes scar will listen to him.


    This idea may be a bit arrogant, but it is his ambition.


    Wu Yang''s departure, he has been in mind.


    He believed that he could run the Fengzu alone, but it was a kind of guarantee to establish a power.


    ...


    it has been decided that after dark, scar leads them to leave Santang city secretly and go to a deep mountain near Santang City, where their ancestors found Zhongru cave together.


    This time, scar selected three loyal and gifted congenital disciples from the Dao hall.


    Zhongru cave is a secret gully, covered by trees that block out the sun. If they didn''t know there was Zhongru cave, they wouldn''t have seen it more.


    Scar took them to tear the space directly and came to the dark trees. It was dark here, but it had no effect on them.


    Here, they saw the huge stalactite gate.


    On the stalactite gate, they feel the power of array. Obviously, there is array on the stalactite gate.


    After arriving here, scar directly took out three blood essence stones, and urged the power of upanism. Then three drops of blood essence appeared on the blood essence stone. Three drops of blood essence fell into the array on the stalactite gate, and then quickly returned to the blood essence stone.


    Boom!


    With the infusion of blood essence, the powerful array on the stalactite gate instantly retreated, and the huge stalactite gate also slowly moved away.

 Chapter 570

    With the opening of the stalactite door, they just feel a natural and pure taste. Under this taste, they have a feeling of refreshing.


    They are all gods of the past. Just a smell can make them feel fresh and refreshing. We can see how pure energy the essence of heaven and earth in the bell milk cave contains.


    Outside the stone gate, it is dark, but inside the stone gate, it is just like day, because inside the bell hole, there are stalactite rocks with white light and flowing stalactite liquid.


    Of course, it''s a little damp inside. At the same time, you can see huge stalactite pillars supporting the stalactite cave.


    "Let''s go in. The essence of heaven and earth is in the center of Zhongru cave." Said scar.


    Then, a group of people quickly entered and went to the center of Zhongru cave.


    "Brother Fengnan, as I said, we will meet later. It''s just less than half a day. We''ve met again." Just at this moment, a familiar voice rang out, it was Prince Jinguang''s voice.


    Then, several figures emerged from the void.


    It''s Prince Jinguang, Prince Jinyan, King jinyeling and gun gate.


    "Here, we''ve been waiting for a long time!" Looking at the south wind, the prince said again.


    See a few, the face of South breeze etc., immediately gloomy come down.


    "It seems that what I expected is right. People like the essence of heaven and earth, the spirit liquid and the prince of golden light will not give up. I just didn''t expect that they had already been waiting here." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Brother Fengnan, are you wondering why we are waiting here so early? I might as well tell you, because if I were you, I would come to refine the essence of heaven and earth without delay, so as not to dream too much at night." Seeing the gloomy eyes of the south wind, Prince Jinguang said with a smile.


    "Of course, I have to thank you for using the blood essence stone to open the array on the stalactite gate for us. Otherwise, we can''t get in. After all, the power of the array above can''t be easily destroyed even by the semi imperial strongman!"


    "Gun real door, you didn''t abide by our three Hall ancestors'' agreement." At this moment, scar cold voice, direct to gun real door roar way.


    Prince Jinguang and others know that it''s the gun that brought it here.


    "Ha ha, agreement? Scar, you are really a joke. In the martial arts world of the jungle, there is no agreement but strength and intrigue. I believe this is also the principle that scar always follows. " Hear scar''s words, gun true door sneers to say.


    "It has been 70 years since our gun hall got the right to use the essence of this world. It''s better to move our hands. In this case, we can still get something."


    "Damn it Hearing the words of gun real door, scar said angrily.


    But he didn''t say anything, because the words of gun real door are good. In the martial arts world of the jungle, does the agreement and reputation exist? If today''s gun hall were replaced by their Dao hall, he might choose the same road as gun real door.


    "Nanfeng, I remember you have a mysterious space. Wait a minute, I''ll hold them, and you''ll take the opportunity to enter the space to escape." At the same time, scar said to Nanfeng, "if you can, please take the three disciples of Dao hall with you."


    "The Jinpeng big bird clan has turned over, so they will not let Dao Tang go. I swear by the road of martial arts that the three of them are loyal people."


    "I understand!" Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng replied.


    The next moment, scar no longer pay attention to gun real door, looking at the prince, because their side is in charge of the prince.


    "Prince Jinguang, you Jinpeng big bird people are also a big race in the realm of Dongyi. Do you really want to rob people?" Scar said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not nice for the master of Dao hall to say that it''s a plundering thing. The Zhong Ru Dong is here. It has no name or surname. How can it be said that it''s a plundering thing? It should be a treasure of heaven and earth. Those who have the ability know it." Hearing scar''s words, Prince Jinguang said with a smile.


    "Next, cut the crap. You''ll decide for yourself. Let''s do it."


    In the laughter, the prince of golden light shows the taste of killing. At this moment, the real prince of golden light is presented in front of them. He is not the prince who thinks his tone is modest, but the prince who is decisive and ruthless.


    This is not, in the laughter, directly let all the people of Nanfeng make their own decisions, but also a kind of command tone.


    "Oh? By the way, brother Fengnan, if you become my servant, you don''t have to die. " Seems to think of something, golden prince said to Nanfeng with a smile again.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the idea of being a servant, but I''m willing to accept it if someone is a servant for me." Hearing Prince Jin Guang''s words, Nanfeng just said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, Fengnan brothers and Prince Ben have the same character, but it''s a pity." Said the prince.


    "If it''s not so, Prince Jinguang can intentionally make me your servant." Nanfeng laughs.


    Meanwhile, the mystery of the south wind has darkened everyone.


    No matter how good the treasure is, there is no precious life."Elder brother, you don''t have to talk nonsense with them, just kill them directly, especially LongQian. I''ll do it myself." At this time, the prince of Jinyan could not help it, and he said coldly.


    "A defeated general dares to speak up. Don''t you know how to write the word dead?" Hearing Prince Jinyan''s words, long Yuxuan responds coldly.


    "To die!" With a cold hum, Prince Jinyan rushes directly to longyuxuan.


    Immediately, two people tear space is a war.


    Seeing this scene, the king of Jin Yeling didn''t stop him, because everything was under his eyes. Prince Jinyan won. Naturally, when he was about to lose, he slapped long Yuxuan dead.


    "Prince Jinguang, although you have two full spirit kings, I will put my words here and fight. One of you will be buried with me." See Prince Jinyan really started, scar threatened to say.


    Hearing scar''s threatening words, King jinyeling and gun zhenmen just smile and don''t move.


    Seeing this scene, scar and Nanfeng''s face became more gloomy, because they realized something was wrong.


    "Ha ha, scar, you''re really whimsical." The next moment, gun true door laugh way, "what you said is right, if you fight with me and King jinyeling, I guess gun true door will be buried for you."


    "But if you add a full spirit king, what about your scar? Do you dare to say that, and let our Lord bury you? "


    Shua!


    Gun really door words fall, a golden figure is appeared in the bell milk hole.

 Chapter 571

    An old man in a golden robe appeared with a look and face similar to King jinyeling, and his momentum was stronger than King jinyeling.


    "Big brother!" The old man appeared, the king said softly.


    And the golden Prince is also a respectful address, "Jane old."


    As for gun real door, it''s also an evil and disdainful thing to look at scar. He wants to know how cute scar looks when he sees another full spirit king.


    "You are the king of Jin Jian Ling!" See this old man, scar''s face directly gloomy to the limit, it is a color of despair.


    Jinjianling king, the eldest brother of jinyeling king, is the pinnacle of yuanmanling king, and has a higher qualification. Take the Heavenly Sword king and the broken array king of Dongyi College as an example. They are invincible among the full circle king. But when they meet the Jinjian king, they have to avoid three points, because the qualification of Jinjian king is too old.


    It is the clan leader of Jinpeng great bird, now the semi emperor strong man, who is also respectfully called in front of the king of Jin Jian Ling: old Jian.


    "How can it be? You Jinpeng big bird people, even if you pay more attention to the essence of this world, you don''t need Jinjian Lingwang to do it." Shocked, after a little despair, scar said in a deep voice.


    It''s just the essence of heaven and earth. The Jinpeng bird family is the emergence of two old round full spirit kings, which is really a bit unusual.


    At this moment, the south wind is also gloomy down, because scar said well.


    "Is there something here that Jinpeng bird people want more?" Nanfeng said solemnly in his heart.


    "Ha ha, the master of the sword hall is right. We Jinpeng bird clan sent out two full spirit kings this time. Naturally, it''s not just for the essence of one heaven and earth." At this time, Prince Jinguang said with a smile.


    "Prince, are there any other precious things here? Why don''t I know?" Hear this words, even gun true door also don''t understand, doubt ask a way.


    After all, before that, none of the creatures of Jinpeng bird had ever been here. Even if they had, without three blood stones, they could not enter the bell milk cave.


    "Master of gun hall, it''s a person, not an object. It''s far away and near." Hearing gun real door''s inquiry, Prince Jin Guang said with a smile.


    In the smile, the prince looked at Nanfeng and said, "you say, brother Fengnan, oh! No, maybe it should be Nanfeng brothers, the genius of Dongyi college who has the appearance of peerless evil. "


    Silence! Hearing Prince Jin Guang''s words, the whole gray cave was silent. All eyes were fixed on Nanfeng.


    And at this moment, gun real door, scar himself all, also finally understand, Jinpeng big bird family sent out two qualification deep full spirit king, in the end is for what.


    "It was my identity that was exposed." Slightly a Leng, South breeze in the heart helpless say.


    "Nanfeng, it''s my fault. From the beginning, I shouldn''t have asked you to come. Next, I''ll fight against the three of them with all my strength. You seize the opportunity to leave by using your mysterious space." The next moment, scar definitely said.


    Although scar is not a good man, he is also a brave man. Since this crisis is caused by him, he will fight to death to help Nanfeng escape.


    Of course, the most important point is that he signed a life and death contract with Nanfeng.


    "Scar, death, not necessarily." Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng just whispered.


    The other party knew that he was Nanfeng, and invited two senior Yuanman spirit kings to get up, which he was not surprised. He had anticipated this situation, so Nanfeng was not surprised at the moment.


    Of course, Nanfeng was a little surprised that Prince Jinguang had guessed that he was Nanfeng.


    "South wind! How could it be that he should be the peerless monster of Dongyi college Hear the words of the golden prince, gun real door unbelievable said, a pair of shock pupil almost didn''t fall out.


    "Prince Jinguang, it''s really the south wind, but I have some questions. How did you guess?" Then Nanfeng looked at the smiling prince and asked softly.


    At the moment, the king of Jin Ye Ling and the king of Jin Jian Ling also focused on Nanfeng.


    Because the south wind is so calm at the moment that they have doubts.


    "Prince Ben is just guessing." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Prince Jinguang said, "your double rune, and your ability to challenge by leaping."


    "In this world, there are not so many talents, so the prince boldly guessed that you are the south wind of Dongyi college."


    "Only Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan have the ability to challenge. Your strength and your explosive moves agree with Nanfeng. As for your so-called hidden realm, I don''t believe it."


    "It''s worthy of being the prince of golden light. I really admire Nanfeng''s accurate guess." Hearing the words of Prince Jinguang, Nanfeng said admiringly.


    "But I don''t understand why you are so calm." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Prince Jinguang asked with a little doubt."I also want to be afraid, but is it useful to be afraid? If Prince Jinguang tells me that fear can avoid death, Nanfeng will become afraid immediately." Said Nanfeng.


    "I see!" Prince Jin Guang nodded.


    "Younger generation, hand over your space spirit tools and cultivation skills. It seems that you are a peerless evil. I can keep your whole body." At this time, the king of Jin Jian Ling opened his mouth.


    "You said I''m going to die, why should I hand it over?" Nanfeng said with both hands.


    "Death, there are painful, there are not painful." So you have a choice, don''t you


    "Nanfeng, give it to me. I promise that I will bury your corpses properly. Otherwise, you will be broken and nothing will be left!" The prince said again.


    "Cut the crap!" The south wind is just a subtle response.


    "No wonder I am the king." Jin Jianling said coldly.


    Boom! The next moment, he was full of the spirit king''s momentum, and the spirit turned into a big hand, and directly grasped and cracked toward the south wind.


    "Even if you die, you must have a scar for me to bury with." See Jin Jian Ling Wang hand, scar ferocious roar way, the body that belongs to the round full spirit king momentum is also burst out.


    At this moment, the idea of south wind has enveloped all the people on their side. Just for a moment, all the people on their side can enter the mixed fire space.


    "Ah, I didn''t want to do it. Why is your greed so big?" Just then, a lazy voice came out of thin air.

 Chapter 572

    With this lazy voice, the whole bell milk cave changes instantly. Under the solidification of space, everything is solidified, including the aura hand condensed by the king of Jin Jian Ling.


    Bang bang!


    At the next moment, they just felt the impact of invisible force. The king of Jin Jian Ling, the king of Jin Ye Ling and the prince of Jin Guang all fell heavily into the air and vomited blood.


    For such a sudden scene that they can''t resist at all, their pupils suddenly shrink and show fear, because the strength to defeat them is too strong, and there is no boundary.


    "The power of rules! The real power of rules Jin Jian Ling Wang said that I was a little lost.


    What is the real power of rules? It belongs to the power of the emperor. That is to say, the one who just dealt with them was the emperor, the congenital spirit emperor, who stood at the top of the realm of Dongda.


    "Who did it?" Nanfeng, of course, was glad, and in the process, they were even more confused.


    "Who is the elder?" Although scared, the king had to stand up and ask respectfully.


    "You don''t need to know that what you need to do now is to clip your tail and get out of here quickly, otherwise next time, the power of our emperor''s rules will not only make you vomit blood." The sound of sloth.


    And once again hear this lazy voice, Nanfeng know who is coming, is the east evil emperor of Dongyi college.


    "It turns out that master dongxihuang has been following me secretly. Now I have a little understanding of why he didn''t let me be careful about safety when I left Dongyi college." Immediately, Nanfeng thought about something.


    At the beginning, when he left Dongyi college, Tianyu banhuang intentionally said that he would not worry about safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz! The lazy words fall down, and the power of rules appears again in the void. Under the power of rules, the king of Jin Jian Ling''s chest is dull again, and a mouthful of blood gushes out again.


    This time, they really did not dare to have any hesitation, directly tear the space to leave.


    The emperor wants to kill them. It''s really too simple. He only needs an idea. I''m afraid there''s only one reason why he didn''t kill them at the moment. That''s disdain.


    And the emperor who came here, they have guessed, must be the emperor of Dongyi college.


    "Oh? By the way, I forgot to tell you that I don''t want to spread the news here. At least, I don''t want to spread it for a while. Otherwise, you Jinpeng big birds will become the first victims of the chaos in the Dongyi kingdom. " When the king of Jinjian and Lingwang left, the voice of dongxie Huang rang out again.


    And the king of Jin Jian Ling, after respectful response, completely disappeared here. The prince of Jin Yan, who was fighting with long Yuxuan outside, was also taken away directly by them.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the whole clock milk hole, that death, a bit of despair, is slowly fading down, scar them, it is from the absence of reaction.


    "Thank you for your help." Then, the south wind also gave thanks.


    "Ha ha, you little guy guessed it was the emperor." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the eastern evil emperor said with a smile, "what kind of human skin mask on your face is really not good. As long as it''s a little bit about you, they will guess your identity as soon as you fight."


    "This time, the emperor is right."


    "Master, this time, I was negligent. I didn''t think so much." Said Nanfeng.


    If you know it''s the queen of dongxie, scar and Leng Meilin, they''re also very grateful. As for why the emperor of dongxie appeared, they naturally understand that it''s to protect the south wind.


    In their hearts, they all sigh, "it''s good to have the posture of a peerless monster. If you come out to experience, you can have an emperor to follow and protect you."


    "The essence of heaven and earth, this thing is really a good chance for you now. Next, you can refine it well. Our emperor will stay here all the time. After the end of things here, our emperor will take you to the eastern wilderness." The next moment, the eastern evil emperor said again.


    "Now, those forces who want to kill you may have sent a large number of strong men to search for you. It''s safer for us to follow you."


    "Thank you, master." For this, Nanfeng did not refuse, thanks.


    "No harm!"


    ...


    then, under the leadership of scar, Nanfeng and others came to the middle of Zhongru cave, where there was a huge milky water pool, which was more milky mud than water.


    And that pure energy, the fragrance of the breath, is from this pool of milky white water sent out.


    "Is this the essence of heaven and earth?" Feeling the energy from the milky water, Nanfeng said excitedly, because just feeling, he had an intuition that the milky water would make him great progress.


    "Yes, the essence of heaven and earth is hidden in the milky water. When you enter it and refine it, you can feel it." Said scar."So, take the time to refine!"


    "Scar, don''t you refine?" Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng asked.


    "I''m the king of full spirit. Although the essence of heaven and earth works for me, it doesn''t play a big role. I want to break through the half emperor by understanding the half step rule. As for the accumulation of strength, I think I can achieve it myself." Said scar.


    "So." Nanfeng said slightly, "it seems that the more backward the road of martial arts, the need is understanding, the accumulation of strength is secondary."


    "That''s right. The later the martial arts realm goes, the more insight is needed. At that time, the powerful and talented creatures will fully show their advantages." Said scar.


    "Just like you, you have the posture of a peerless monster. In the future, you will understand the half step rule, and without any accident, you will be tens of times faster than us, or even more."


    "Then I hope you can understand the power of your half step rule as soon as possible and step into the realm of half emperor as soon as possible." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, I''ll lend you some good advice." Scar said with a smile.


    Then Nanfeng, long Yuxuan, Leng Meilin and the three gifted disciples of Dao hall all jumped into the pool of the essence of heaven and earth and began to refine.


    Entering the pool water, the south wind does not hesitate, directly urges the four spaces to absorb the essence of heaven and earth. At the same time, the south wind puts the iron broken blade into the phagocytic space, allowing the iron broken blade to absorb the essence of heaven and earth.


    Soon, they were completely immersed in the refining state.


    Scar is to sit down and protect the Dharma for several people.


    However, scar knows that this is unnecessary. After all, there is still an evil emperor in the dark...


    and this refining was completed after eight days. The essence of heaven and earth that was condensed once every five years was also refined by Nanfeng.

 Chapter 573

    In these eight days, Nanfeng has made great progress.


    First of all, his own realm is not only promoted to the second-class lower spirit king, but also fully consolidated. This is the place where the essence of heaven and Earth Spirit liquid goes against heaven. As for his current combat power, he must have reached the second-class middle spirit king. As for the limit, Nanfeng himself is not clear.


    Secondly, it is the iron broken sword. After absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, the iron broken sword is absolutely the best among the inferior spirit weapons. And because of the essence of heaven and earth, the spirit of the iron broken sword is more powerful.


    And long Yuxuan, is a direct breakthrough in the spirit of the king.


    After nearly five months of continuous cultivation in Dongyi college, plus the essence of heaven and earth, if he doesn''t break through, it will be a waste of his real dragon blood.


    Leng Meilin and the three talented disciples of Dao hall have made great progress.


    It''s a pity that Leng Meilin is still a short distance away from the middle spirit king. After all, she is not as rebellious as Nanfeng or longyuxuan.


    After this, scar naturally led them back to Santang city.


    At this time, Prince Jinguang and his family had already disappeared, and gun hall, under the orders of gun real door, went step by step, and did not dare to make any more provocations and insults to the people of Dao hall.


    For this, scar naturally accepted, he knew that as long as Dongyi college existed in the future, Jinpeng bird clan and gun hall would only be afraid of their Dao hall.


    After returning to the sword hall, they gathered in the hall again. This time, they said goodbye.


    "Nanfeng, this time, fortunately, I was not in danger. The dongxie emperor of Dongyi college will follow you. Otherwise, my scar will become a sinner." Scar said.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Besides, without adventure, how can I get the chance to refine the essence of heaven and earth?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Next, we are ready to leave for the eastern wilderness."


    "There, you should be careful. After all, they can''t help you when you enter the land left behind." Said scar.


    "I understand." South wind nods. Immediately, Nanfeng asked Leng Meilin, "Meilin, I think this time, you''d better go with us. Long Yuxuan will protect you. I don''t think there will be any problem with your safety."


    "Hey, yeah, Linmei, I''ll protect you." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan clapped his chest and said, "besides, I really like being with Meilin."


    "Who''s going to be with you, you pedant?" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Leng Meilin said directly. However, at the moment when the curse passed, Leng Meilin''s white face turned red directly, that kind of extremely shy red.


    "Ha ha, Yuxuan, you don''t know how to be reserved." Looking at Leng Meilin, Nanfeng laughs.


    "Big brother, in front of love, reserve has no effect." Hearing Nanfeng''s laughter, long Yuxuan is not shy to say, "so, I''m not like you, big brother. I like Leng Meilin, so I have to speak out boldly."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, scar and Lian Jun Yi also laughed.


    And Leng Meilin, at the moment, really wants to find a crack to get in. At this moment, she really loves and hates long Yuxuan.


    Of course, in the laughter, Leng Meilin agreed to go with them to the eastern wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scar, there is another thing, is Yutong Yuxin two sisters, after I leave, you pay more attention to them, if they want to go back to Dongyi college, I hope you can protect them in person." Then, the south wind also said.


    "Don''t worry, I understand that." Scar nodded.


    "Nanfeng, are you using a Dao? It''s just right. Our Dao hall has a set of Dao techniques of medium grade. I think it''s just right for you." Then scar said.


    "The sabre technique of the medium grade terrace!" Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng''s two pupils immediately brightened and said excitedly. Because at the moment, what he lacks most is the sword technique, a set of strong sword techniques.


    The medium level Dao technique is just right for him.


    But then Nanfeng asked, "scar, since this is your Dao Tang''s Dao technique, I think I still..."


    However, before Nanfeng finished, scar interrupted and said, "Nanfeng, the relationship between you and me, in fact, there is no need to say these, isn''t it?"


    "Besides, in a sense, my Dao hall is already your power. I think only when you are strong, will this Dao hall be really strong."


    "In this case, I won''t refuse. To tell you the truth, I really lack a set of Dao techniques." Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng no longer hesitated and nodded.


    "Well, I hope that after you get this set of sabre techniques, you can re cultivate it to the highest level." Hearing Nanfeng''s promise, scar said solemnly and expectantly.


    It''s because Nanfeng is a genius. If he cultivates, he will surely be able to carry forward his Dao skills. It''s his scar who wants to tell Nanfeng that it''s his Dao skills. I hope he won''t practice perfunctorily."I see what you mean!" Looking at scar''s eyes, he said, "no matter what, since I practice, I won''t insult this set of sabre techniques."


    "Thank you very much." Hearing the promise of Nanfeng, scar said happily.


    Every living creature has something in his heart that belongs to his guard, and Dao Tang and the set of Dao techniques he said are what his scar wants to guard.


    He made the decision to hand over this set of sabre techniques to Nanfeng. He also struggled for several times!


    After all, this is to protect ourselves and give it to others. Protection is the belief that a living creature lives and works hard. Therefore, to entrust protection is almost to give life and trust to each other.


    Nanfeng can also feel the firmness and sincerity in scar''s tone, so he makes a lot of promises.


    He has understood that this set of techniques mentioned by scar is not limited to one set of techniques for scar.


    "I said, master Dao, you can''t be so partial. Give my elder brother a set of Dao techniques, and you should also give me a set of gun techniques." Looking at scar and south wind that dignified and serious expression, long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "I don''t have a shot." Hearing long Yuxuan''s smile, scar also understood that long Yuxuan wanted to set off the atmosphere and changed his look. He said with a smile, "after all, I can only use a knife."


    "Well, you''re partial because he''s the big brother." Long Yuxuan performance helpless, spread spread spread hands way.


    "Ha ha!" The next moment, a few people burst out laughing to ease the serious atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, this set of Dao techniques is from our Dao hall. It''s called thirty six Tiangang Dao techniques. I''ll give it to you." The next moment, scar said.


    Immediately, the palm of scar''s hand turned, and a roll of hide was handed to Nanfeng.

 Chapter 574

    "Tiangang sword technique, thirty-six ways, what a domineering name." Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng sighed a little, because as soon as he heard the name of this Dao technique, he could foretell the extraordinary of this Dao technique.


    Then, the south wind took over the scar and handed over the skin roll.


    "Scar, don''t worry. I will let it shine its own light." Immediately, the south wind said again.


    "Your talent, your character, is enough to make me believe your promise." Scar nodded.


    ...


    next, since Nanfeng has got a sword skill, he will not rush to the East wilderness realm. If the east evil emperor is here, he will not worry about security. So he decided to practice in the sword hall for a period of time, and then go to the East wilderness realm.


    Of course, the main thing is to cultivate the thirty-six ways of Tiangang sabre.


    After scar arranged a secret room for him, Nanfeng went into a closed state.


    Naturally, Nanfeng needs to know 36 ways of Tiangang Sabre first.


    The thirty-six ways of Tiangang Dao technique have eight character formula, thirty-six ways, the first four character formula, four ways of Dao technique in each decision, sixteen ways of Dao technique in total, and five ways of Dao technique in the back four character decision, twenty ways in total.


    Therefore, there are thirty-six Dao techniques in eight character formula.


    The thirty-six way Sabre technique must be used with a strong and hard Tiangang force. Only in this way can the sabre technique be used to the greatest extent.


    The so-called Tiangang power is a kind of ferocious, manic and fierce power. This power can become a power of its own, and can also be understood from the flame and Tianjin.


    Nanfeng has the space of mixed fire and the space of Tianjin, and also has the supreme method in these two spaces. He believes that he is confident that he can cultivate the power of Tiangang from them.


    Therefore, the first goal of Nanfeng''s seclusion is to successfully cultivate this Tiangang power, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    Second, he wants to make the first decision of the thirty-six Dao techniques, that is, to pick a character.


    There are four ways to choose a word: one way, two ways, three ways and the last four ways.


    If one side chooses, the sword technique will burst out, and the Tiangang force will be formed. All the enemy''s offensive forces and moves will be defeated.


    As for how to choose, it depends on Nanfeng''s own field. Anyway, the focus is on one word.


    The other three-way sword techniques of picking words, the center picking words, are the same as the first way. The difference is that if you pick one more way, the explosive force will have one more direction, and the power will be doubled.


    During this period of time, Nanfeng had to cultivate the first two skills successfully. In this way, his safety would be more guaranteed when he entered the remaining land of the eastern wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of Tiangang is in two aspects: one is violent, the other is rigid.


    Therefore, Nanfeng intends to extract the violent power from the mixed fire space and the rigid power from the Tianjin space. By integrating these two forces, Nanfeng believes that he can cultivate the Tiangang power.


    In addition, his nine Zhang gold body mind method has the mind method of condensing and refining the body source of gold. The south wind can catch this mind method, condense the two forces he needs from the two spaces, and then thoroughly integrate the two forces through the method of swallowing and the method of mixing fire to cultivate the Tiangang power.


    "The power of Tiangang, the purer and stronger power contained in Tianjin and the flame, I hope to condense it. I won''t be disappointed with the outbreak of 36 ways of Tiangang sword technique." Nanfeng thought.


    Then, the south wind entered the condensed state and began to condense the two forces.


    In this process, the south wind lasted for half a month, and finally completed. In the space of mixed fire, there is a huge pure force wrapped by the Rune of mixed fire, which is the purest violent force. In the space of Tianjin, there is a force wrapped by the Rune of Tianjin, which is the purest rigid force.


    As the mind moves, the south wind transfers these two pure forces into the space of phagocytosis, directly motivating the method of phagocytosis, plus the mental method of condensing the body source of gold, and begins to merge the two forces.


    After all, it''s hard to form the ultimate strength of physical strength and physical strength.


    Therefore, this process lasted for 20 days, and 20 days were not in vain. The emperor was able to live up to those who wanted to. The south wind finally merged in the devouring space and formed the real Tiangang power.


    In addition, he forms the same source of Tiangang power as the source of gold body, so that he can continuously cultivate Tiangang power in Tianjin space and mixed fire space, and constantly condense.


    In this way, there will be no shortage of Tiangang power, and Nanfeng has an idea. If the source of Tiangang power is integrated with the source of Jinshen, will the power of Jiuzhang Jinshen be more powerful.


    However, this is temporary. After all, he doesn''t have much time to merge now.


    Tiangang power is a kind of silver white power, just like the power of the Milky way. It looks calm, but in fact it is violent and rigid. Nanfeng can feel that this seemingly soft power, as long as it is combined with his iron broken knife, will be invincible.


    "Tiangang power, you''d better continue to gather in the four spaces for a while. When you enter the eastern wilderness, it will let you release your own light." Feel so surging power, south wind heart heavy, is looking forward to say.The next moment, south wind convergence momentum, focus all the spirit, into the state of understanding.


    For the understanding of Tiangang sword technique, Nanfeng found a trace of shadow in the original five beast fire play. So Nanfeng guessed that the Tiangang sword technique was evolved from the understanding of the natural attack means of beasts.


    "Perhaps, the world''s Gongfa, different ways lead to the same goal, are all under the heaven and earth road and all kinds of evolution." Nanfeng said in his heart, "and I found a lot of this in the four Supreme dharmas."


    "However, I''m afraid these things are not what I can understand now, so I''d better practice them on the basis of the skills. These so-called great ways, I''d better discuss these things deeply after I have reached the semi imperial realm and have contact with the great ways."


    With the help of the four spatial forces, Nanfeng combined with the four Supreme methods quickly entered the state of comprehension.


    The process of understanding lasted for half a month.


    It''s been a long time for Nanfeng, but there''s nothing wrong with it. After all, the Tiangang sword skill is a medium level skill. It''s not so easy to understand.


    That''s the south wind. If other talents, it will be possible in a few months.


    Half a month later, scar was also careful to sound, waking the south wind from the closed state, because the land left behind by the eastern wilderness was about to open.


    Hearing the sound of scar, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate and came out quickly. After all, all his preparations were for his trip to the eastern wilderness.

 Chapter 575

    In the Dao hall, this time, the eastern evil emperor showed up. Just like his tone, his whole body was lazy. Coupled with the convergence of breath, no one could imagine that he was a congenital spirit emperor. He only thought that he was a scoundrel.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that you are restrained. It''s a habitual performance of the strong. It seems that you''ve gained a lot after more than a month''s closure. I hope that in the two places left behind by the eastern wilderness, your name as a peerless monster can be heard again." Looking at the south wind, the east evil emperor laughs lazily.


    "Master, if my name is so loud again, I think I will really be the enemy of the powerful forces in the whole territory of Dongda." Hear east evil emperor''s words, South breeze says lightly with a smile.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you now? Next, no matter how low-key you are, they will only think that you are going to hibernate, and they will spare no effort to pursue and kill you." East evil emperor laughs a way.


    "Instead of that, it''s better to respond to them with a high profile and a strong attitude. Why not? This is what the strong do and what the big man does."


    "If you have the courage, then I will face it with you. Why not?"


    "Since the elder said so, what''s more terrible for the younger generation? This trip to the land left behind will not turn the world upside down, but will also turn the river upside down." Hear the east evil emperor that bold words, south wind also BOLD response.


    Dongxihuang, Nanfeng, in recent years, also made a lot of understanding.


    Before Zhang Jiayuan, the dongxie emperor was the strongest genius in the whole Dongda kingdom. In just a few decades, he made great progress all the way to the realm of the half emperor, and had the reputation of the first half emperor in the whole Dongda kingdom.


    A few decades ago, the dongxie emperor disappeared, and all the warriors thought that the dongxie emperor would never appear again. Who knows, now it appears as an emperor.


    As for the character of dongxie emperor, the four words are "human nature".


    Nanfeng is also a lover, so in the words of dongxie emperor, Nanfeng responds directly and forthrightly. As for the so-called consideration, Nanfeng doesn''t care.


    Because as dongxie Huang said, no matter he is dormant or high-profile, he will face the same thing.


    In that case, it''s better to make a high profile. Even if you die, it''s heroic.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t want to die. There are four spaces. That''s his biggest security guarantee.


    "Ha ha, I really like you more and more." Hear the words of south wind, east evil emperor is to laugh a way more.


    "Then, let''s go to the eastern wilderness, and let them see you again, the genius of the peerless monster."


    Then, with the south wind, long Yuxuan, Leng Meilin, and Lian Junyi, dongxie emperor went to the eastern wilderness.


    It was a long time before the emperor came across the whole realm of Dongyi and arrived at the realm of Donghuang.


    The word "East wilderness" is worthy of the name.


    In this part of the Dongyi Kingdom, there are still luxuriant trees and all kinds of flowers and plants. When you enter the Donghuang Kingdom, it becomes a desolate and yellow sand area.


    "Here, it''s the eastern wilderness. You can smell the desolation as soon as you breathe in." When he came here, Nanfeng said to himself, "besides, the desolate fire in my body has a sense of cheering! It seems that this is the birthplace of the barren divine fire. "


    Moreover, the atmosphere of desolation is the most primitive desolation.


    "Perhaps, only this kind of environmental region can give birth to Tianjin sand and Tianjin land."


    Buzz!


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt the buzzing sound of the gold body source in his Tianjin space, and it was a very strong vibration.


    Invisibly, the source of the golden body gives the south wind a kind of guidance and direction, but this kind of direction and guidance, now is ethereal, he just has that kind of feeling.


    But this feeling has let Nanfeng know that there is Tianjin sand or Tianjin land in the eastern wilderness.


    "Jinshenyuan, I hope you can make me feel right. Here, we get the legendary land of heaven and gold." Nanfeng said expectantly.


    At this moment, the south wind has a smell of heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng is really looking forward to the two places left behind by the eastern wilderness.


    However, just at the edge of the eastern wilderness, Nanfeng felt a strong breath and kept coming here. Needless to say, it was the talented warriors and creatures who came to enter the legacy.


    "Talent fight, that''s what Nanfeng wants. This time, I''ll improve my strength again in this legacy." Nanfeng said in his heart, "Wuyang, the day when I go to Fengzu, it will be very fast."


    "Here is the boundary of the East wilderness." The eastern evil emperor said slightly, "for a long time, I have not come here."


    Said, the east evil emperor''s lazy eyes, is also a color of nostalgia.


    Huang, although they have entered the avenue of heaven and earth, they also have feelings in their hearts...


    "by the way, Nanfeng, your little girl, next, will you follow me back to Dongyi college?" Immediately, dongxie emperor asked Xiang Nanfeng, what he said was naturally Lianjun Yi.Lian Jun Yi is only half a step away from the original realm, and it will only become a burden after entering the left land.


    Hearing the dongxie emperor call himself "Nanfeng''s girl", Lian Junyi naturally blushes and feels shy, but Nanfeng is also a little speechless. After all, this is not what an emperor should say.


    "It''s so lazy Helplessly, Nanfeng said the same thing in his heart.


    "Master, I have space artifact on me, so..." after shaking my head slightly, Nanfeng said.


    In fact, in my heart, Nanfeng wants lianjunyi to go back with dongxihuang. After all, it''s more complete, but lianjunyi is not willing to.


    "Ha ha, understand, understand!" Hear the words of south wind, east evil emperor tiny evil smile way.


    Seeing dongxie emperor''s evil smile, Nanfeng is naturally clear. Dongxie emperor''s thinking is wrong again. It''s really a "evil" word.


    "Ha ha ~!" Hearing the eastern evil emperor''s teasing, long Yuxuan also laughed.


    To some extent, the character of long Yuxuan is a little similar to that of dongxie emperor.


    "Ha ha, well, there''s no more nonsense. The entrances to the two places left behind have emerged. I''ll take you there now." At the next moment, the eastern evil emperor slightly restrained his evil smile and said softly.


    "You guys, take off the human skin mask. It''s useless here."


    "Master, I see."


    Immediately, Nanfeng three people took off the human skin mask and restored their original appearance.


    "These two places are not ordinary small ones. After entering, the next entrance will be opened two years later. Therefore, you have two years to seek your own opportunities." At this moment, the eastern evil emperor also gave serious instructions.


    "But hold on, life is everything."

 Chapter 576

    There is a vast and desolate yellow sand area in the eastern wilderness area, which is called the eastern wilderness plain.


    Here, there is no breath of life and taste, in addition to desolation, is the silence of death, naturally there is no life, but this is just normal, at the moment, the atmosphere is vast.


    Because, every few decades, the two remaining places of the eastern wilderness have already appeared. They are not so much the two remaining places as two other worlds connecting with this space.


    In the center, endless storms sweep through the sky, yellow sand covers the sky and submerges everything. The power contained in the yellow sand storm is extremely strong. I''m afraid that half of the creatures in the congenital environment will only be crushed to pieces.


    In the endless yellow sand, there are two huge space cracks emerging. As time goes by, these two space cracks are growing, and the strength they can hold is also growing stronger and stronger.


    However, it will take some time for the crack to stabilize.


    If you enter the crack at this moment, you will fall into the chaotic space of different degrees because of the instability of space.


    Around the void, one after another from the shadow, Ling Li in the air.


    The emergence of these two places is a great opportunity for all the young spiritual kings. Therefore, in almost the whole realm of Dongda, the perfect spiritual king and the perfect spiritual king are coming.


    Of course, the most striking is naturally the genius of those Imperial forces.


    "That''s Pearl and Prince of Tianbao chamber of Commerce." Looking at the direction of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, some martial arts people said.


    A veiled woman is Tianbao pearl. Although she was defeated by Nanfeng in the last college selection, it does not hinder Tianbao''s great reputation.


    Not only because of her beauty, but also because of Pearl''s talent, as well as the powerful spirit body.


    Prince Tianbao, dressed in dragon robes, stands there. His whole body exudes a strong upper king momentum, like a dragon leaping and a tiger leaping. Especially his eyes are sharp and full of power, which makes any genius inferior in front of him.


    Prince Tianbao is also the eldest brother of Tianbao pearl. Although he is not as amazing as Tianbao pearl, he is also famous in the whole domain of Dongda.


    "On the other side, those two are the three princes of the great wilderness." Some eyes looked to the other side, which was the location of the imperial power in the eastern wilderness realm, the great wilderness Dynasty.


    There must be a reason why the great wilderness Dynasty can become the only imperial power in the realm of the eastern wilderness. It is not only because of the strong blood of the people in the imperial dynasty, but also because of the number one and the many talented people in the imperial dynasty.


    These three princes, each of them has a talent that is not under the Tianyin spirit of Tianbao pearl.


    Because it is said that the three princes not only retained the blood of the emperor, but also awakened the blood of the saint. Because the ancestor of the great wilderness Dynasty was a descendant of a saint.


    The three princes awakened a trace of Saint blood. Don''t underestimate this trace. They will never be inferior to those powerful spirits.


    "It''s said that those who return to Xingchen sect are all born for swords. Any swordsmanship in their hands can only be superb." Looking at the other direction of the discussion, we can see the voices of the stars.


    "That''s right. It''s said that the stars were beautiful. When they were born, the light of the stars came from the sky, just like the Milky Way pouring down, and the meteorite appeared out of thin air in the Xingchen sect." Said an old warrior.


    "Such a strange image can only show the extraordinary beauty of the stars."


    Talking about, all eyes are also looking at the place of xingchenzong, the woman who has a peerless face like the stars holding the moon.


    Women''s three thousand green silks are like waterfalls, and their skin is crystal clear as jade. Under the invisible breath, they seem to be bathed in the light of the stars all the time. If any man looks sideways, he will be defeated under his pomegranate skirt.


    "Look, during the day, the people of Jue Wang Hu are coming." The arrival of another group of creatures attracted a lot of attention.


    "The young man with the back of a tiger and a strong body is the young clan leader of Jue Wang tiger in the daytime. It is said that there is a trace of the blood of white tiger, a chaotic beast, awakened in his body."


    "The rumor is true, but there is little evidence."


    "Whether it''s true or not, the young clan leader of Jue Wang Hu during the day is absolutely qualified to compete with Zhang Jiayuan now. As for the future, it''s estimated that Zhang Jiayuan will be strong."


    "Look, Zhang Jiayuan from Dongyi college is here." Another voice sounded, but also caused all eyes.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Jiayuan, a group of gifted students from Dongyi college arrived, and Feng Tang was among them, but not as eye-catching as Zhang Jiayuan.


    "Nanfeng, he won''t forget what happened here. He didn''t come!" You can''t feel the south wind here, Zhang Jiayuan said to Feng Tang.


    "He should not forget that he will not miss this opportunity." Feng Tang said.


    "Zhang Jiayuan, this time, I will seize all the opportunities that belong to you." At this time, during the day, Jue Wang Hu''s little clan leader opened his mouth and challenged Zhang Jiayuan."These two strongest geniuses, as expected already matched." Hearing what the young clan leader said, many martial arts people looked at him with great interest and said.


    "However, it seems that Zhang Jiayuan is better than Zhang Jiayuan in every confrontation between them."


    Hearing this kind of talk, the young clan leader of Jue Wang Hu''s face became gloomy. His fierce eyes shot directly at those martial people who were talking, making them tremble and shut up.


    "Ha ha, Bai juetian, every time you see me, Zhang Jiayuan says that. It''s a pity that in the end, you just draw water from the bamboo grove." Hearing the words of Jue Wang Hu''s little clan leader in the daytime, Zhang Jiayuan just gave a faint smile.


    Smile, with a trace of disdain.


    Although Bai juetian is the only one of the younger generation who can fight with Zhang Jiayuan, Zhang Jiayuan disdains Bai juetian because his character is not what Zhang Jiayuan likes or accepts.


    "Let''s have a try, and see how many times you can win in the hands of the young clan leader." Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Bai juetian said with a gloomy roar.


    "Ha ha, just like me, then try it!" Zhang Jiayuan sneered.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Zhang, I''m not too late!" At this time, a hearty laughter rang out, and then, three figures came quickly, and fell in the mid air of this talent gathering.


    It is the south wind, long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin. As for Lian Junyi, they have entered the space of mixed fire.


    The arrival of the south wind immediately makes all the warriors and creatures here restless. They have curious eyes and gaze, but they are more greedy.

 Chapter 577

    Greed is strong, but all the warriors and creatures are restrained. Although the emperor of the major forces did not appear, but absolutely in the dark, otherwise how dare Nanfeng appear so blatantly.


    "South wind!"


    "South wind!" Don''t dare to do it. These warriors and creatures say it in their hearts, especially those disciples who are against Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late. It will take some time for these two cracks to stabilize." Seeing the south wind, Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Are you the south wind?" Seeing the south wind, Bai Jue, the little clan leader of Jue Wanghu in the daytime, asked coldly.


    "Yes, what do you want?" Hearing such a cold sound, the south wind is also a cold response.


    "I''d like to see if you, the legendary genius, have some three heads and six arms. Now it seems that you are just ordinary and light. Maybe the rumors are just too exaggerated." Bai Jue said with a cold smile.


    He baijue has awakened a thread of blood of white tiger, a chaotic beast in the celestial body. Therefore, he baijue Tian should be the strongest genius in the whole realm of Dongda, and he is confident that he will become the strongest in the whole realm of Dongda and control hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole realm of Dongda.


    However, at the moment when Bai juetian rose strongly, Zhang Jiayuan appeared. Zhang Jiayuan''s light surpassed him and even covered him up. He naturally envied and hated Zhang Jiayuan, and even wanted to get rid of him regardless of everything.


    However, before he got rid of Zhang Jiayuan, another south wind came out, and this south wind was even better than Zhang Jiayuan''s talent.


    What makes him even more hateful is that these two geniuses are still in the same force. At present, it seems that their relationship is not bad. If they practice, how can Bai juetian gain a foothold in the realm of Dongda in the future.


    "Exaggeration is nothing to do with you." Hearing Bai juetian''s words, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    Just listening to Bai juetian''s tone, he knew that Bai juetian was not good at him, so he didn''t have a good tone to respond.


    "Your words are just as annoying as Zhang Jiayuan." Bai juetian said, "it''s a pity that the land left behind by the little patriarch is different from you. If you deny it, I will take good care of you."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Zhang Jiayuan and I will be left in the same place. You might as well put your care on Zhang Jiayuan." Slowly in the air a few steps, came to the south wind in front of, Zhang Jiayuan double pupil straight at white juetian, sneer said.


    Now, the south wind can''t collide with Bai juetian, and Zhang Jiayuan will naturally come out.


    "Zhang Jiayuan, don''t be too arrogant. We''ll see." Bai Jue responded coldly.


    After all, it is impossible for them to fight at the moment. Everything will be left behind.


    "It depends on your ability." Zhang Jiayuan sneered.


    "The tip of the needle to the wheat! It can be imagined that they will have the same kind of collision when they enter the left over land. They will fight each other to death. " All around, many warriors and creatures talked again.


    "No matter what, neither of them can be participated by us. We just need to find the chance that belongs to us."


    "Yes, we can''t get involved in the battle between these powerful talents. Otherwise, we will die the worst."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, Feng Tang, after entering, you will take care of each other. As for the other gifted students of Dongyi college, I think you''d better separate from them." At this time, Zhang Jiayuan sent a message to Nanfeng and Feng Tang.


    "Because, in front of interests and treasures, the so-called brothers in the same school are just a disguised name."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, we know that." Nanfeng replied, "it seems that the king tigers are not good at it during the day. You must be careful yourself."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I, Zhang Jiayuan, just regard the talents of the whole Dongda realm as grass mustard. Bai juetian is just a stronger grass mustard." Hearing the south wind''s advice, Zhang Jiayuan just said with a smile.


    "Of course, except for you two, I''m afraid you are the only ones who can beat me in the same level."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, if you say that, you are killing me. You and younger martial brother Nanfeng are peerless talents. This era belongs to you, so there is no me in it." Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Feng Tang made a light response.


    "Ha ha, Feng Tang, you should know my Zhang Jiayuan''s character. I talk about friends. There are two principles: character and my taste. Then there are talented people." Zhang Jiayuan said slightly.


    "In this world, there is a kind of genius. His talent can grow up, and I, Zhang Jiayuan, think you are such a genius."


    "Whatever you think!" Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Feng Tang still gave a cold reply.


    This is Feng Tang''s character. There are few things that can move his indifferent character.


    "It seems that Feng Tang is really not simple." Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Nanfeng said to himself. Now he is even more curious. What''s Feng Tang''s trump card that can make Zhang Jiayuan treat him like this.And the opportunity also came, the next place left behind, it is also the time for Feng Tang to really make a move.


    Boom!


    At this time, the two huge cracks in the space, filled with power, are more powerful and stable, that is to say, the entrance has already taken shape.


    It can be felt that the crack on the left contains powerful force, while the crack on the right is slightly smaller, so the left is the place to accommodate the full spirit king, and the right is the place to accommodate the peak of the middle spirit king.


    "The entrance is stable. Let''s go in!" Seeing that the two entrances are stable, many warriors and creatures are looking forward to it. Without any hesitation, they jumped to the entrance corresponding to their own realm, and soon they could not feel their breath.


    "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. You should be careful and pay attention to the talents of those hostile forces. In order to kill you, they must have prepared a lot of cards." Zhang Jiayuan finally told Nanfeng road.


    "If it can be avoided, it can be avoided. After all, what we want is only chance, the sand of heaven and the land of heaven."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, I understand." South wind responded.


    However, Nanfeng doesn''t think so. Since those warriors want to kill him, come and see who is better, and he is afraid that Nanfeng will take the initiative to attack.


    He has never been a man waiting to be killed. If he can''t kill the leaders and disciples of these forces, can he still kill them?


    "Well, let''s get into it, too." Zhang Jiayuan nodded and jumped into the crack on the left.


    And south wind several people, also entered the right side crack together.


    This remains of the eastern wilderness will be the place where the south wind will rise again.

 Chapter 578

    After entering the crack space, they first came to a yellow boundless space. In this yellow space, there are countless channels, and each channel seems to have an end, and there is no end.


    "These passageways indicate that we will go to different places after entering the remaining places. Some of these places have great opportunities, some have great dangers, and some have nothing. Everything depends on our luck." Feng Tang Chuanyin said.


    "I see. From the beginning, the crisis has been everywhere. I hope our luck will not be so bad. Let''s go to a dangerous place." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, the four of them didn''t hesitate. With intuition, they chose a channel and jumped into it.


    Buzz! They just feel a body shake, has appeared in another piece of desolation, there is nothing here, only endless yellow sand, and this yellow sand and swamp, constantly surging.


    The smell of desolation and gloom, diffuse here, and also with the smell of toxins.


    The four of them, at this moment, naturally fell into the yellow sand like a swamp.


    And, the strong attraction, constantly attract them, down into.


    Boom! There is no hesitation, they directly open their own field, want to stop the sand, Lingli in the air.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that these sands were not afraid of their upanistic realm. The upanistic realm couldn''t stop them, and their aura didn''t seem to have any effect on the upanistic realm.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of sand can stop us from flying in the air For this scene, long Yuxuan can''t believe it.


    "I also inquired about some things when I entered the place left behind. If I guess correctly, this place is called poison sand mud flow." The cold expression is dignified, Feng Tang says heavily.


    From Feng Tang''s expression, we can see the danger of the so-called poisonous sand and mud flow.


    "Poisonous sand and mud flow!" The south wind is slightly heavy.


    "Poison sand, obviously, the sand here naturally contains toxins, and the toxins are not small." Feng Tang said, "I believe you can feel it now."


    When Feng and Tang''s words fell, Nanfeng three immediately felt that toxins were diffused in the sand and slowly eroded into their bodies. Moreover, they only slowed down the erosion by resisting with their mysterious power.


    It is estimated that it will not take two days for everything in their bodies, including the upanistic power, to be rotted by this toxin.


    "No wonder the space here is full of toxins." Long Yuxuan said in a deep voice.


    "The so-called mud flow means the sand. The sand naturally has powerful sinking power. Any spirit king who enters here can''t break away from the sinking power." Feng Tang continued.


    "So, our luck is very bad. The first place we come to the left place is the poisonous sand and mud flow."


    "How can we get out? Can''t we just wait for death?" Nanfeng asked. If I had not mentioned the toxin, it would only take half a day for us to die.


    "Here, we can''t even fly."


    "Just a moment." Feng Tang said.


    Boom! The next moment, Feng Tang''s momentum suddenly burst out, and then the black aura surged. The next moment, a huge blackbird appeared in front of them. It was Feng Tang''s noumenon, the black Pluto finch.


    The black Pluto finch is black all over the body. Every feather shines like a black iron. The huge and sharp peck gives people a feeling that just a little move, the endless mountain range will turn into a smash.


    That pair of claws, also give people the same feeling.


    Especially that pair of black eyes, invisible send out strong kill idea. In addition, in Feng Tang''s body, they feel what other black Pluto finches don''t have, that is the taste of killing.


    Even, you can feel the blood red under Feng Tang''s dark feathers.


    As we all know, the family of black Pluto finches cultivate the power of black Pluto


    Nanfeng knew that this was because Feng Tang practiced killing kendo.


    Nanfeng also guessed that this might be the basis for Zhang Jiayuan''s saying that Feng Tang''s talent was no less than his.


    The huge black wings incite Feng Tang to appear in the air of the poisonous sand and mud.


    However, it can be seen that Feng Tang was so hard. His feathers were dry, but they were wet in a moment. It was because of his hard work that he kept sweating.


    Sweating may be a common thing for the martial arts practitioners who practice skin and hemolysis, but for the former heavenly spirit king, it can be said that it hardly appears. Now Feng Tang is covered with sweat in such a short period of time, which shows how much strength Feng Tang expended.


    "It''s a powerful force to sink in. If it wasn''t for my hard black wings, I''m afraid it would be impossible for Feng Tang to get out of the mud." Feng Tang quickly incited his wings and said in a dignified voice.


    In addition, we can see that in mid air, strong black toxin constantly formed a stream and eroded towards Feng Tang''s body."Kill!" With a violent drink, Feng Tang''s body is surrounded by small-scale killing mysteries to resist the poison from erosion.


    "Feng Tang''s killing is more fierce than the previous killing." At this time, Nanfeng said heavily, which is probably the reason why Feng Tang was able to take off here.


    "Drink!"


    The next moment, Feng Tang gave a violent drink. Under his abdomen, the huge claw suddenly turned into a big hand. He directly grabbed Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin out of the mud and put them on his back.


    "Feng Tang, can you still fly?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Look at me now. Can I still fly?" Feng Tang said difficultly.


    "Even if I can fly, the poisonous sand and mud flow is vast, and there are rich poisonous fog in many places. If we fall into it, we will all die."


    "Well, how long can you fly?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Half an hour at most, so next, we have to find another way, or we will die after half an hour." Feng Tang is also dignified incomparable said.


    "Feng Tang, since you know the poisonous sand and mud flow, don''t you know there are some ways?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "When I got to know the poisonous sand and mud flow, I knew it naturally, but I didn''t prepare at all, because I didn''t expect that we would enter the poisonous sand and mud flow directly." Feng Tang said.


    "But now, we can''t do that."


    "I don''t know if you don''t say it." Long Yuxuan said.


    "If we want to survive here, we must have a boat to carry us, because the boat can''t sink here." Feng Tang said.

 Chapter 579

    "And, at least, it must be a medium level flying boat, otherwise it can''t bear the power of sinking here." Feng Tang said with a little despair.


    Because it''s impossible to have a mid level flying boat.


    "Feizhou, do you think Feizhou can walk in the poisonous sand and mud?" Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng''s dignified eyes instantly released jingmang, a little excited.


    "Yes, the flying boat, the flying boat of zhongpinling class, can walk here." Feng Tang nodded.


    "Ha ha, Feng Tang, why didn''t you say that earlier? We were worried for nothing." Hearing Feng Tang''s affirmation again, long Yuxuan laughed directly, which still has a dignified look.


    "What do you mean? Or do you have a boat Looking at the expression of long Yuxuan and Nanfeng, Feng Tang said doubtfully.


    Shua!


    As soon as Feng Tang''s words fell, Nanfeng''s hand was lifted, Lianjun Yi''s boat appeared in the air, slowly landed on the poisonous sand, and then floated on the powerful poisonous sand without sinking.


    "How about Nanfeng? It''s right to bring me in, or you''ll be dead this time. " At this time, Lian Jun Yi said to the south wind.


    "Ha ha, Jun Yi, this can only show that you are my blessing and my luck." Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng replied with a slight smile, "maybe, it''s God''s destiny that we can''t separate."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lian Jun''s face turned red with shame.


    "Ha ha ~!" Seeing the shy appearance of Lian Jun Yi in Lian Xin Dian in the mixed fire space, Nan Feng laughs.


    ...


    "this... This, you actually have a medium level flying boat." Seeing this scene, Feng Tang seemed to dream and said incredulously.


    Flying boat, the flying boat of Zhongpin spirit level, is second only to Zhongpin space spirit in Zhongpin spirit level.


    Nanfeng already has a space spirit weapon, which is well known. Now, he takes out a flying boat of medium spirit level. How many things does Nanfeng have that should not be owned by a warrior of this level!


    In short, at this moment, Feng Tang found that the south wind was always so unfathomable.


    "Why! No, Nanfeng, I''m afraid your flying boat is not as simple as zhongpinling! " In shock, Feng Tang''s eyes flashed again, but he was even more surprised.


    Because the power of the flying boat is far more than the level of zhongpinling, which can be seen by Feng Tang.


    "It''s not bad. It''s a half step canoe." There is no concealment, Nanfeng said.


    Although he and Feng Tang are only preliminary contacts, Nanfeng believes in Feng Tang''s character, so he will not hide it. This can be seen from Zhang Jiayuan''s attitude towards Feng Tang and Feng Kong''s predecessors.


    "Hiss!" Rao Shi was prepared. When he heard Nanfeng''s words, Feng Tang couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    What''s the concept of half step Saint level? It can be said that it''s the top tool in the whole Dongda realm, and there aren''t many. If those forces and warriors know that Nanfeng has such a thing, I''m afraid they have to dig out Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, for the first time, I have to say that I admire you very much." After a little shock, Feng Tang regained his calm and said slightly.


    As for Leng Meilin, she was just a little surprised at such a scene, because for Nanfeng and long Yuxuan, she was used to their unfathomability.


    At this time, even if Nanfeng took out the real holy instrument, she would not be surprised.


    Then they landed on the boat.


    Of course, this does not mean that they are safe, because the toxic sand and mud flow is boundless. In addition, there are many places with strong toxic areas, so they may not be able to get out.


    And now, in the middle of the air, the toxins are constantly eating them.


    "Feng Tang, can''t you really tell the direction?" Several slightly recover next, South breeze slightly dignified ask a way.


    "Maybe we can only rely on our luck." Feng Tang said.


    "There is another way, that is to let the wild animals here take us out. There is a kind of creature here, called wild animals. They are not afraid of the sinking force here, nor the toxins here, and they are familiar with the environment here."


    "Wild animals?" Hear this words, South breeze three are to doubt to say.


    "The wild beast is a special kind of creature in the mud flow of poisonous sand here. Their bodies are not flesh and blood, but condensed from the poisonous sand. In their bodies, they have a heart of poisonous sand, which is the source of their life." Feng Tang said.


    "Between heaven and earth, there are all kinds of strange things. I didn''t expect that there are such creatures." Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng sighed.


    Because in his mind, there are only people, animals, demons and some ghosts.


    "I know the existence of wild animals only after I understand the poisonous sand and mud flow." Feng Tang said.


    "Wild animals, no matter how powerful they are, can''t be transformed. Their intelligence, at most, is the same as that of three-year-old children. Killing, rage and blood are their real essence.""It seems that this wild animal is hard to deal with!" Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng whispered.


    "Now, we have a flying boat. This wild beast is either a disaster or an opportunity for us." Feng Tang continued.


    "Disaster? Chance? What do you say? " Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Disaster, of course, is that we can''t defeat the wild animals here and become their food." Feng Sha said, "it''s the chance of Tang beast."


    "If we can get a certain poison sand heart and refine it, then our bodies will greatly resist the poison, at least we will not be too afraid of the poison of the spirit king level."


    "So good!" Hearing this, long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    "It seems that there are always risks and opportunities everywhere." Said Nanfeng.


    However, Nanfeng is not very interested in this opportunity, because he has four spaces and is not afraid of any toxin at all.


    Of course, he still wants to help long Yuxuan, Feng Tang and Leng Meilin to get the heart of the poisonous sand.


    "Feng Tang, in fact, I found that your mouth is quite accurate." At this time, long Yuxuan had no choice but to say.


    Roar! Long Yuxuan''s words fell down. All around, a fierce roar had been heard. The mud was surging. Red and yellow, huge figures came from all directions to their flying boat.


    "Although I want to get the heart of poison sand now, I still don''t want to get so many wild animals down." Long Yuxuan said, "this number is hundreds."


    "Moreover, the strength of each wild animal is probably no less than that of its natural state."

 Chapter 580

    Hundreds of figures are the power of the pre heavenly spirit king level, and they can feel dozens of breath, which is absolutely stronger than them.


    Involuntarily, their faces were dignified.


    "I forgot to tell you that every time wild animals appear, they are in groups." There was a cold sweat on his forehead, Feng Tang said in a deep voice.


    Although only a dozen breath is stronger than them, the momentum of hundreds of congenital creatures will make them feel oppressive!


    Soon, the group of wild animals showed their bodies.


    It''s a giant fierce crocodile, which is nearly 20 meters long and three meters wide. The whole body of these fierce crocodiles is made of poisonous sand, and the whole body emits strong toxins, which can almost shatter the space poison.


    When they arrived 100 meters away from the boat, they also stopped, opened their ferocious mouths and roared at the south wind. Although they are not intelligent, they can also feel a threat from Nanfeng four.


    "It seems that they are also afraid of us." See the wild beast fierce crocodile around no longer forward, long Yuxuan said softly.


    "We feel the threat, and they feel the threat." Nanfeng said, "you can''t walk away. Next, fight to win the heart of poison sand. In this way, we are not sent here in vain."


    "Don''t take it lightly. The only range we can move is this flying boat. That is to say, we can only defend and can''t take the initiative to attack." Feng Tang said.


    "What''s more, we should be in the field of poisonous sand fierce crocodiles. Poisonous sand fierce crocodiles are the bloodiest and cruelest of all wild animals. What''s more, they can spew strong toxins."


    "That kind of toxin is even stronger than the toxin in this poisonous sand and mud stream." Feng Tang said in a deep voice.


    "They are wild animals, so they must be wild animals. I''ll have a try!" Long Yuxuan war spirit lingran said, "must let them fear of not spewing any toxin."


    Roar! The next moment, the faint sound of the dragon''s chant, the instant change of the Dragon Yuxuan, directly revealed the body of the real dragon. Now, of course, it looks like a fire snake.


    When long Yuxuan achieved the throne, he would really become a dragon.


    "Blood pressure!" Turning into noumenon, long Yuxuan snorted coldly, which directly broke out the blood of the real dragon. That kind of superior blood pressure instantly turned into invisible forces and rolled around.


    There is no doubt that it is the blood of Longwei.


    It can be seen that Feng Tang''s eyes have become dignified at the moment. As a beast, he can naturally feel the strong oppression of his blood, which is a kind of oppression from the depth of his own blood.


    "Sure enough, this Dragon Yu Xuan is also not simple, such blood pressure, comparable to the sacred beast." Feng Tang said in his heart.


    Long Yuxuan''s idea is good, but the result is not so good.


    Under the pressure of his true dragon blood, those poisonous sand fierce crocodiles were not affected at all, but became more violent and roared.


    Boom! The next moment, those poisonous sand fierce crocodiles, completely replaced by blood, red and yellow fierce pupil, no longer have any fear, violently flapping the sand, crazy towards the flying boat.


    "What''s the matter? Even the king beast, under the pressure of my blood, is also affected. How can these poisonous sand fierce crocodiles not have any? " See this scene, long Yuxuan a little can''t believe of say.


    "Because they have no flesh at all, how can they be suppressed by blood?" Feng Tang said, "fight!"


    "Next, the three of us will form horns to kill these poisonous sand fierce crocodiles, hoping that they won''t spit out toxins before we kill them to the gall."


    "As for Leng girl, when you are in the boat, urge your aura and let the boat leave here quickly. After all, the boat can''t fly here either."


    "This is the only way to fight." South wind nods.


    Shua! At the next moment, Nanfeng took out the iron broken knife directly to gather the meaning of the flame. With one knife, he cut down the two poisonous sand fierce crocodiles, which were torn from each other, directly turned into four halves, with blood splashing everywhere.


    Long Yuxuan turns into a human figure. The sky splitting spear shoots out, and the sky melting fire is full of fire. The poisonous sand fierce crocodiles that bite at him turn into powder.


    Feng Tang''s black hell sword is also heavily pierced. The killing point of the sword is just the body of the poisonous sand fierce crocodiles.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, eight black beads floated out of the air, just like beads formed by toxin condensation.


    There is no doubt that this is the heart of poisonous sand.


    "Take it!" With a violent drink, Feng Tang''s aura turned into a feathered hand and put away all the poison sand''s heart.


    In this way, the three of them kept fighting and collecting poison sand.


    Wild animals are well-known for their bloodiness and killing. The more Nanfeng three kill, the more crazy and bloody these poisonous sand fierce crocodiles will be, and they will continue to bite the flying boat.


    These poisonous sand fierce crocodiles have no moves at all, only sharp claws and crazy power.


    In this way, Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang all suffered a lot of injuries.This is mainly because they can only fly on the boat and their strength has been greatly damaged.


    As you can see, the scars on long Yuxuan and Feng Tang slowly turn black, and the toxins in the space constantly erode into them. They can''t stop them at all.


    As for the south wind, there is room to swallow, there is no problem.


    The fierce erosion of toxin makes Feng Tang and long Yuxuan''s strength decline. If they go on like this, they will lose sooner or later.


    And Leng Meilin''s spiritual power can''t compare with the speed of these poisonous sand alligators.


    "Brother, it''s up to you now." Out of breath, long Yuxuan spoke in a deep voice.


    At the moment, there are so many toxins in his body that he has to stop breathing. So does Feng Tang.


    Seeing that the south wind was not affected by the toxin, Feng Tang was naturally shocked.


    "Yes, the elixir on our body doesn''t work at all against the toxin." Feng Tang also said in a deep voice, looking at the south wind. Feng Tang had an intuition that Nanfeng could solve the crisis.


    There''s no reason. It''s just intuition.


    Roar! At this time, the poisonous sand fierce crocodiles suddenly roar up to the sky, and then from their mouths, gush out endless black, highly corrosive strong toxin.


    Immediately, the southerly wind surrounded them with this toxin, and these toxins, driven by the poisonous sand alligator, quickly flooded them.


    Just feel, you can know, if they are infected with these toxins, just a moment, they will be completely eroded into a pool of thick water.


    "Stand back and try this. It''s been a long time." Eyes flashed Jing Mang, south wind Su Sha said.

 Chapter 581

    Boom!


    When the words of the south wind fell, the momentum of the whole body suddenly broke out completely. The bloody swallowing runes filled the whole body and slowly turned into a storm.


    Then, Nanfeng''s palms open, Wuyi Wind Cave emerges, two huge tornado storms sweep out, instantly merge, turn into a more huge storm, and merge and devour runes.


    Then, the strong storm instantly expanded, with the flying boat as the center, quickly swept away, toward the black toxin diffused around.


    "That''s what he''s going to do. The storm power is very strong after merging the power of rune, but I''m afraid it can''t stop the poison all around." Seeing the move of the south wind, Feng Tang was puzzled and said.


    However, when he saw Nanfeng''s confident manner, he was still looking forward to how Nanfeng could rescue them from the current crisis.


    Bear! The words in Feng Tang''s heart had just fallen, and the sound of burning fire was fierce.


    I saw that the outbreak of the storm, a cluster of black flames filled, it is the day God inflammation.


    "The black flame?" Seeing the instant burning of Tianzhao Shenyan, Feng Tang could not help shaking and saying, because the moment Tianzhao Shenyan appeared, an invisible shock and sense of destruction appeared in Feng Tang''s heart.


    "It''s not a simple flame. That''s what Nanfeng said."


    Boom! The next moment, the storm swept out with the diffuse toxin intertwined together, like two strong waves collision.


    Shua Shua! Then, the flame that was burning on the storm, just like the tide, burned on the toxins.


    "Why How is that possible? " See this scene, see Tianzhao Shenyan even direct burning toxin, Feng Tang completely shocked, unbelievable dull said.


    At this time, even Leng Meilin was a little numb, because she had never heard of such a flame.


    "It''s a terrible flame. Even toxins can burn. What else can''t?" After the shock, Feng Tang was filled with emotion. Once again, he realized the depth of the south wind.


    "What about the toxin, it will still turn into nothingness under my heavenly light." Nanfeng said confidently.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also thinks of Tangyou and Tieshan, and there is a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Sister you, Tieshan, I don''t know what happened to you now?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the strong upanism storm has swept into the surrounding poisonous sand fierce crocodiles, and Tianzhao Shenyan has also burned on those poisonous sand fierce crocodiles.


    The poisonous sand alligator has a low intelligence and doesn''t know how to use aura and the power of upanism to turn it into a shield to resist the burning of Tianzhao Shenyan. It just resists blindly. Naturally, the more resistant it is, the more intense the burning of Tianzhao Shenyan will be.


    Soon, those poisonous sand fierce crocodiles will only have the heart of poisonous sand. Of course, it is the south wind that controls the Tianzhao Shenyan to prevent the heart of those poisonous sands from burning, otherwise everything will turn into nothingness under the Tianzhao Shenyan.


    At the same time, the south wind also urges Tianzhao Shenyan to collect the heart of these poisonous sands.


    So a crisis is over.


    "Nanfeng, if you can, can you ask, what kind of flame is this?" At this moment, Feng Tang, still immersed in shock, asked curiously.


    "This flame, named Tianzhao Shenyan, can burn all things." Nanfeng didn''t hide it. He told me.


    Because he had chosen to believe Feng Tang, and he didn''t tell me that the files of Dongyi college were very extensive. As for Feng Tang, he would soon find out according to the characteristics of Tianzhao Shenyan.


    "Burning all things, good hegemonic, Tianzhao Shenyan, it seems that this is a kind of heaven and earth Shenhuo." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Feng Tang said heavily.


    And Leng Meilin, hearing that Tianzhao Shenyan could burn all things, was once again shocked


    Then, Nanfeng''s right hand moves, and the burning Tianzhao Shenyan rushes into his body quickly. However, there is a fire cage formed by a group of Tianzhao Shenyan, which covers a poisonous sand alligator.


    At this moment, this poisonous sand fierce crocodile which still has the previous kind of evil spirit breath, in the red and yellow pupil, only left the fear. Under the burning of challenging Shenyan, all its blood and evil spirits have turned into nothingness.


    "Next, it will lead us out of this endless stream of poisonous sand and mud." Nanfeng said, "collect these poisonous sand Hearts first, and then refine them after you leave here."


    "I see, big brother." Long Yuxuan nodded.


    Then, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang sat down on the upper deck of the boat, took out the recovered natural materials and treasures, and began to recover.


    Nanfeng, however, communicates with this poisonous sand alligator and conveys his meaning to him.


    Roar! Understand the south wind''s meaning, this poisonous sand fierce crocodile low fear roar, is exactly the meaning of agreement.


    Then, the south wind gushed out the aura and urged the flying boat to follow behind the poisonous sand alligator.


    "It''s dangerous to leave the mud without poison." At this moment, Nanfeng was really relieved.Along the way, Nanfeng and Leng Meilin also saw a lot of black poisonous fog gathering places, which were the dangerous places mentioned by Feng Tang.


    "Fortunately, there is this poisonous sand crocodile leading the way, otherwise it is really dangerous. If we enter those poisonous fog areas, I''m afraid we will only get lost." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid we can''t get out of those poisonous fog zones." Leng Meilin said.


    At this time, a huge Island appeared in the quicksand zone ahead. On the island, it was lush and full of vitality, forming a huge contrast with the desolate poisonous sand and mud flow.


    "It''s a bit unbelievable. In this barren area of poisonous sand and mud, there should be such an island with vitality." Seeing the island, the south wind said incredulously.


    At this time, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang also woke up from the state of breathing, and it was unbelievable to see such an island.


    "Maybe it''s a chance for us." The next moment, Feng Tang suddenly said.


    "Chance! What''s the chance? " Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng immediately inquired.


    "The precious natural materials and local treasures are likely to be the four turn glazed fruit." Feng Tang said, "there are records in the zongjuan of the poisonous sand and mud flow. If there is a place of vitality in the poisonous sand and mud flow, then there may be four turns of glazed fruits in this land of vitality."


    "and this is why the whole area is the cause of what is desolate, poisonous, and muddy, because the four turn of the fruit of the glaze has absorbed the essence of this area."


    "Four turns of liuliguo!" Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin all said excitedly.


    One of the purposes for them to come to this legacy is not the four turn glazed fruit?

 Chapter 582

    Four turn the glazed fruit, for any king of heaven, it is priceless precious treasure, each four turn the formation of glazed fruit, are absorbed by the essence of endless world and the formation of the power.


    As Feng Tang said, the reason why this area is a desolate and endless stream of poisonous sand and mud is probably because the four turn glazed fruits on this land of vitality absorb the vitality of the surrounding areas.


    "I hope there are four turns of glazed fruits on it, so we are lucky to be sent into this poisonous sand and mud stream." Looking at the land of vitality, Nanfeng said expectantly.


    "Go up and have a look!" Long Yuxuan is also expected to say.


    Then, they went to the land of vitality.


    As for the poisonous sand alligator, it was put into the flying boat by the south wind, collected into the mixed fire space together, and came out of the land of life, but they had to leave the poisonous sand and mud.


    "Brother, in this land of vitality, I feel the breath of life, not the breath of wild animals." Come to the land of life, they haven''t gone a few steps, long Yuxuan is slightly said.


    "Yes, it''s the breath of life." South wind also said.


    Feng Tang and Leng Meilin nodded.


    "It seems that there are other creatures, like us, who were sent to the stream of poisonous sand and mud by that passage, but they are lucky enough to land on the land of vitality." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the four of you look at each other, and in an instant, the breath of life comes and goes.


    They didn''t hide their own breath, because they felt each other''s breath. I''m afraid the other party also felt their breath at the first time.


    In this land of vitality, the strong force of sinking has disappeared, so they have been able to fly in the air and tear up the short space.


    "Between heaven and earth, there are many strange places. There is a powerful force to sink in around this vital place, but once you go to this vital place, there is no influence." For this, Nanfeng sighed.


    "How can we figure out the power of heaven and earth? Maybe we can figure it out only after we become the congenital spirit emperor." Feng Tang''s light language response.


    During the conversation, they finally come to the place where the breath of life is distributed, just in the middle of this land of vitality.


    In mid air, four figures sit still, waiting for something.


    What attracted the attention of the four of them was a green tree in the center of the four figures. On the green tree, there were four fruits in the color of glass.


    However, at this time, the breath of the four fruits is not so bright, and the diffuse energy is not so pure, indicating that the four fruits are not mature.


    But this does not hinder the attraction of these four fruits to any pre heavenly king, because these four fruits are sizhuan Liuli fruits.


    "Sure enough, it''s sizhuan liuliguo!" Nanfeng four hearts are full of emotion, and then look at each other, their meaning is very obvious, that is the four four four turn glazed fruit, they are determined to get.


    Although the four figures in the air came first, Nanfeng didn''t think the four fruits were theirs, because they were not mature yet.


    And even if they are already in the hands of the four figures in the air, the south wind will capture them.


    Because these four figures are not others, they are the people of Bingjia, and one of them is binglingfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng four also focus on the ice breeze and other four figures.


    Shua Shua!


    At this moment, the eyes of the four members of the ice family also opened. The other three were just a little surprised. As for the ice breeze, they fell into a ferocious and gloomy situation and stared at long Yuxuan.


    Because at the beginning, he was defeated by long Yuxuan, so what he hated most was long Yuxuan.


    "Ha ha, is it God''s will or God''s help? All the people left behind are looking for you, the peerless genius. However, I just don''t want to wait, and I can still wait!" When the four of the ice family landed on the ground, one of the young men said with a smile that it was obvious that this young man was the leader of the four of the ice family.


    "This man, Bing Lei, is another gifted young master of the Bing family. If I remember correctly, his strength should be the peak of the third-class spirit king." Feng Tang whispered.


    "Binglingfeng is nothing to worry about. Even if he has broken through the middle spirit king, it''s just now. The other two, Bing Tianhu and Bing Tianbao, are two brothers. They are said to practice one day''s Kung Fu and fight together. Their combat power can reach the peak of the third class middle spirit king."


    "This strength, with our half weight, then next, it depends on the winner." South wind echoed.


    "God helps you?" Then, Nanfeng looked at Binglei, disdaining to sneer, "maybe it''s just a narrow road, it''s your bad luck, the four turn glazed fruit is not mature, and then it''s going to die."


    The Bing family is doomed to never die with Nanfeng. Therefore, Nanfeng is not polite to the Bing family''s disciples. If there is a chance to kill the Bing family, Nanfeng will never be soft hearted."Ha ha, Nanfeng, a genius with the appearance of a peerless monster, is really so arrogant!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Bing Lei said with a smile, with a helpless smile in his tone.


    "If you are Zhang Jiayuan now, I Binglei will run away immediately. But now you are not. Take out your things and I will leave your whole body."


    Immediately, ice thunder is also su Sha to say.


    "There''s something wrong with your ears. I didn''t say that just now. You''re just here to die." South breeze light smile way.


    "Brother Binglei, don''t talk nonsense with them. Just kill them directly. Let me have this long Yuxuan." The anger in the heart has been infinite eruption, ice breeze hiss to say, a pair of gloomy eyes, enough to let long Yuxuan die thousands of times.


    And the ice breeze didn''t hesitate. The fierce momentum on his body burst out in an instant. A cold fist came straight at long Yuxuan.


    "The defeated general is beyond his capacity!" See ice breeze attack, long Yuxuan also just disdain to say.


    The flame is diffuse, and long Yuxuan is also moving. At the moment when the dust rises on the ground, he has come to the front of binglingfeng. The fist of flame is pounding with binglingfeng''s fist of ice.


    Boom! The collision of ice and flame is naturally a strong roar.


    However, this strong air wave, only lasted for a moment, collapsed on one side, because the flame completely submerged and destroyed the ice.


    Bang! The next moment, the dull sound, blood also at this moment, a figure was heavily hit on the ground.


    At first glance, it was the ice breeze.


    At the moment of the ice breeze, has even long Yuxuan''s fist is not catch.

 Chapter 583

    "I said, you are really beyond your ability. You are defeated by long Yuxuan. You will never surpass. The gap will only grow bigger and bigger, just like you now." Shaking his right fist, long Yuxuan looked at the ferocious, slightly desperate ice breeze on the ground and said.


    And the other three of Bing''s family are a little dull.


    They may have thought that the ice storm would be defeated, but they never thought that the defeat would be so thorough and so fast.


    This is not a battle at all, but the mole ant wants to shake the giant tree, the ice breeze and the present long Yuxuan are not on the same level at all.


    After a little dull, Binglei''s disdainful eyes are also looking at binglingfeng, which means that the face of Bingjia is lost by you.


    The first time I lost, it''s nothing, because I''m a warrior and I have a chance to fail.


    But the second time I also failed, and the failure was so thorough, what else could it say...


    "and the person who failed twice in my hands of long Yuxuan never survived." At this moment, long Yuxuan said that he wanted to kill binglingfeng directly.


    Bingjia aims at him and Nanfeng. With such an opportunity, long Yuxuan naturally doesn''t want to let Bingjia go.


    However, Binglei makes a move. After all, he can''t let long Yuxuan kill binglingfeng.


    Under the icy fist of ice thunder, long Yuxuan directly retreats heavily. There is no doubt that long Yuxuan is not the opponent of ice storm at this time.


    "Yuxuan, I''ll come. Since I met here, it''s time to recover some interest from their Bing family. After all, I''ve written down the secret pursuit these days." The right hand drags the body shape that the long Yu Xuan retreats, South breeze Ling ran says.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan nods. Now he is not the opponent of Binglei. In front of Nanfeng and Leng Meilin, he has no need to be strong.


    "Let me see, Bing Lei, how many kilos of you, a genius with the appearance of a peerless monster See the south wind to hand, ice thunder is also lingran said.


    His tone, with a real sense of war, but also with some jealousy.


    He Binglei is also a genius. When he meets other geniuses, he naturally has the intention of fighting. He is jealous because there are too many geniuses of Nanfeng who surpass those of Dongda. How can he not cause jealousy.


    "It will be as you wish!" South breeze light but smile, the momentum on the body, already slowly Teng ascend.


    It''s not very pleasant to fight those poisonous sand fierce crocodiles, because it''s just on the flying boat that he can''t break out the strongest fighting force at all.


    However, at this moment, a hand was on his shoulder. It was Feng Tang''s. at the same time, Feng Tang also said, "in this battle, I think it''s better for me to fight. In this way, the opponent doesn''t need you to fight, isn''t it?"


    Feng Tang''s tone was flat, but in Binglei''s ears, it was so harsh.


    Immediately, Binglei''s eyes were gloomy for the first time.


    "Feng Tang, right? The life of the black netherworld sparrow family was originally in the face of Feng Kong''s casting master. I didn''t intend to let you go. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it very much." Then Binglei hissed.


    He Binglei is a genius of Bingjia. What he hates most is that he is said to be inferior to other geniuses, even if he is compared with a peerless genius.


    So at this moment, Binglei''s hatred of Feng Tang is more than that of Nanfeng.


    "If you look at the face of old man Feng Kong, then you don''t need it. Everything about me, Feng Tang, will only be exchanged with my strength." Hearing Binglei''s words, Feng Tang Susha responds.


    There is a smell of killing in it.


    Seeing Feng Tang''s war spirit relieved, Nanfeng no longer insisted on it. He slowly stepped back and handed it over to Feng Tang. He believed that Feng Tang was powerful and that he would not lose.


    "Just take advantage of Feng Tang''s battle to see how powerful Feng Tang''s killing Kendo is!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Ben Shao will make your strength a joke." Hearing Feng Tang''s confident tone, Binglei hissed. The next moment, his whole body area, has become a field of ice.


    At the same time, the ice is surging, and a scepter of ice appears on Binglei''s hands. There is no doubt that it is Binglei''s spirit weapon.


    Feng Tang would not wait to die. At the moment when he took out his black sword, the field of killing also emerged. He directly collided with the field of ice, and then they also moved.


    It was so fast, but the space broke, the light flashed, the sword filled with killing and the scepter covered with ice collided fiercely, and then the strong ripples scattered in an instant.


    "The power of ice - the thorn of ice!"


    At the moment of collision, Binglei drank directly. On his body, the power belonging to the peak of the third-class middle spirit king was revealed. Then his ice Scepter began to shine.


    Click!


    Just at that moment, there were countless cold ice spikes around Binglei. These cold ice spikes released strong cold awn and cold ice mystery, and assassinated Feng Tang fiercely.


    "Kill!" Feeling the stab of ice coming from all around, Feng Tang''s dark eyes changed into blood color in an instant, shining the cold light of killing, and then his black sword was not covered by the blood color of killing.Just like the rising of steam, the air of killing, surging fiercely, turns into a blade of killing, and goes towards the thorns of ice.


    Boom! Then there was just a loud crash.


    Then, the strong anti earthquake force made Feng Tang and Binglei step back.


    After this battle, the eyes of Binglei''s ferocious and Su Sha were dignified.


    He really didn''t think of the power of Feng Tang.


    Because in Dongyi college, he was a disciple of the inner courtyard, while Feng Tang was only a disciple of the outer courtyard, and Feng Tang was only the sixth in the outer courtyard.


    "Is Feng Tang hiding his strength all the time?" Binglei said incredulously.


    "It seems that these days, Feng Tang has made great progress. Perhaps, Feng Tang''s strength is not as simple as the third-class middle king of spirit." Seeing this battle, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Intuition tells him that this is not the real strength of Feng Tang, and his killing Kendo makes him feel what is the real and primitive killing kendo.


    "Feng Tang, I''m really looking forward to the killing sword you''ve practiced."


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that you, who ranked sixth in the outer court, could break out such strength. Ben Shao really underestimated you." Slowly turning the scepter in hand, Bing Lei said in a voice.


    "Ranking, you think I will care about that thing, maybe only you guys who love vanity will care about it." Hearing Binglei''s words, Feng Tang responds lightly.


    "For me, Feng Tang, the so-called ranking has nothing to do with strength. Now, for you, the so-called genius of Bingjia, I think Feng Tang is a little high."


    "Are you looking for death?" Hearing Feng Tang''s demeaning words, Binglei roared in a low voice.

 Chapter 584

    "Angry? This is your vanity loving genius, your true face Hearing Lei Bing''s murderous words, Feng Tang still gave a light response.


    "In your heart, you will only think that you are the strongest and the best. In fact, you can''t accept failure at all. You can''t accept being weaker than others. On the surface, you seem strong, but on the inside, you are cowardly."


    "Feng Tang, this tongue is not simple. It''s an attempt to defeat Binglei in words." Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng sends a message to long Yuxuan.


    "It''s true that this guy usually looks very cold and doesn''t want to speak. I have to be careful in the future, otherwise I will die if I fall into this guy''s words." Long Yuxuan responded.


    "However, since Lei Bing can become a gifted young master of the ice family, his heart should not be so fragile. He will only be defeated by a few offensive words." Nanfeng said, squinting.


    Sure enough, in Feng Tang''s words, Lei Bing laughed, as if there was no anger. "Feng Tang, do you think that my anger and heart can be controlled by you?"


    "Now it seems that we can''t!" For this, Feng Tang did not care, or light answer.


    "You look so cold, it''s really annoying!" Seeing that Feng Tang was not moved by any language, Binglei responded in a deep voice.


    The next moment, Binglei no longer talks, Feng Tang let him hate, he will destroy this hate.


    Click! The sound of breaking sounded, but there were huge ice all over Binglei''s body. The shape of these ice was the same as the ice Scepter in his hand.


    "The art of freezing - freezing the scepter!" Ice thunderstorm, have a drink.


    At the same time, his hands are also dancing with the ice scepter, and his body shape is moving with the ice scepter. At the moment when he reaches the high altitude, the ice Scepter comes out.


    Shua Shua!


    Then, the ice behind him shot down at Feng Tang.


    In the process of shooting, the ice changed greatly. When they reached the plane above Feng Tang''s head, they all disappeared suddenly.


    To be exact, it''s not that they disappear, but that at this moment, they all turn into the air of ice, and then the air of ice solidifies rapidly and turns into a frozen country.


    This frozen country, rolling down towards Feng Tang, wants to freeze Feng Tang in it, and then collapse.


    "Yes, Binglei has a good understanding of the meaning of ice." Seeing this move of ice thunder explosion, long Yuxuan said, "it can evolve a powerful seal in the power of ice."


    "After all, he is also the genius of the half emperor family, which naturally has something extraordinary. Next, it depends on how Feng Tang breaks this move." Long Yuxuan nods in response.


    ...


    "kill, kill of the earth!" Looking at the frozen area falling down quickly from the sky, Feng Tang was not afraid. He just raised his sword and drank in a cold voice.


    With his killing, his black sword has turned into bloody killing.


    It can be seen that in Feng Tang''s bloody eyes, there was a faint compass like shape, as if the ancient taste of killing was about to diffuse.


    At the same time, behind Feng Tang, a bloody land of killing emerged.


    In this situation, Nanfeng had only one feeling: indifference, killing, bloody and heartless. Nanfeng also practices the way of killing, but it''s a kind of just and protective killing.


    In Feng Tang''s killing, although there was justice and protection, Nanfeng felt the bloody killing, the killing only for the sake of killing.


    "Feng Tang''s heart is so cold!" Involuntarily, Nanfeng said to himself, "is his killing really so bloody? What kind of killing heritage did he get? "


    "Nanfeng, his killing is so terrible. How can I say that if he succeeds in killing like this, he will feel more terrible than the devil, because I''m afraid he will only have two words of killing left in his heart." At this moment, Lian Jun Yi is said by Cheng Sheng.


    Lian Junyi, a great power from CUHK, has great insight. Although she is only half born now, she knows more about the so-called Tao than many yuan man Ling kings.


    "Jun Yi, I also feel the real, terrible bloody killing in Feng Tang''s heart, but this is not what I can manage. After the end of this legacy, I will talk to master Feng Kong." Said Nanfeng.


    "After all, Feng Tang is a real friend of Nanfeng."


    No matter what Nanfeng guessed, Feng Tang wielded a sword, a bloody sword of killing.


    However, it is not so much a sword as a bloody killing place.


    Boom! The next moment, the ice field and the killing place collided with each other. In the mid air, it was like two huge sky drops colliding. The endless collision waves turned into fierce ripples, carrying the cold ice mystery with the power of seal and the bloody killing mystery to attack around.Where the impact passes, the space collapses infinitely, reflecting how intense the collision is.


    After a moment''s stalemate, the ice field and the place of killing all broke apart, but Feng Tang and Binglei didn''t stop colliding. Regardless of the damage caused by the strong anti earthquake force, they interweaved again in the fierce waves.


    One is angry in his heart, and the other is killed. Naturally, it is a crazy and deadly battle.


    In a few quarters of an hour, Feng Tang and Binglei have fought each other again for hundreds of moves, and both of them are in a mess.


    Bang Dang! It''s in another collision between gold and iron that they separated...


    "Damn it, you can break my ice seal." Looking at the plain, but killing unlimited Feng Tang, Binglei said fiercely.


    Binglei''s move is already his bottom card move, but it is just as good as Feng Tang''s.


    You know, before he knew Feng Tang, it was only because Feng Tang was the direct descendant of Feng Kong.


    "You can''t break it. It''s just your self righteousness." Feng Tang said coldly, "if you Binglei only have such ability, why dare you fight with Nanfeng?"


    "Is it wrong for me to feel that Feng Tang has fallen into that kind of bloody killing. Judging from his tone, it seems that he is not affected by any bloody killing in his heart!" Hearing Feng Tang''s calm words, Nanfeng was puzzled again.


    "Jun Yi, how do you feel?" At the same time, Nanfeng also asked Lianjun Yi.


    "It seems that his bloody killing is different from other bloody killing." Lian Jun Yi is also a little unclear, so.


    ...


    "well, next, I''ll let you have a look at Ben Shao. What''s Ben Shao for?" Binglei roared.

 Chapter 585

    Step on!


    As the words fall, Binglei''s feet step in the air. At the moment of stepping down, there are two ice seals under his feet.


    All over his body, the meaning of cold ice is surging with the spirit of cold ice. Behind him, it condenses into a huge shadow of cold ice.


    Boom! With the condensation of the huge shadow of ice, the momentum and power of ice mine explosion have been greatly improved once again, and we can see that the ice field of ice mine is also expanding rapidly.


    "This kind of breath, how a bit like the smell of destruction thunder?" Under the spread of ice thunder, cold ice and arcane meaning, the south wind smelled thunder.


    "Big brother, yes, it''s thunder." Hear the words that South breeze has a little doubt, long Yu Xuan is sure to say.


    Crackle!


    Long Yuxuan''s words have just fallen, and a sound of destruction is heard. On the ice figure behind the ice thunder, purple thunder has emerged.


    These thunders surged in an instant and filled the whole body of ice thunder.


    At the next moment, Binglei''s ferocious eyes are just changing back and forth between the cold ice and the thunder, and Binglei''s breath, naturally, once again, has completely exceeded the realm of the third-class spirit king.


    At this moment, Binglei already has the power of the second-class spirit king.


    "Binglei, his name is because he is also a genius who practices the power of thunder." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Big brother, it seems that the ice combined with thunder, the double power of mystery, is the bottom card of ice thunder." Long Yuxuan said, "in this way, the power of Binglei has reached the power of the second-class middle spirit king."


    "Feng Tang doesn''t seem to feel dignified. It seems that he is still full of confidence." The next moment, Nanfeng looked at Feng Tang and said, "I just don''t know what kind of killing sword he will use next to deal with the ice thunder at the moment."


    ...


    "the power of thunder, is that what you rely on?" See the explosion of ice thunder, Feng Tang light mouth.


    "I was originally prepared for a stronger genius, but I didn''t expect that it would be used on Feng Tang. So next, Ben Shao will use the thunder to destroy you." Binglei said fiercely.


    "Yes, but according to my perception, the thunder on your body seems to be mediocre." Feng Tang disdained to say.


    "Well! Frog in the well, how to understand brother Binglei''s destruction thunder Hear Feng Tang disdain, distant that ice day tiger and ice day leopard brother cold hum response.


    As for Binglei, there is no response, because he knows that the best response to Feng Tang is to use this destruction thunder to destroy Feng Tang.


    Under the twinkling eyes, Binglei''s magic wand has also changed greatly. It has also changed into two kinds of attribute forces, ice and thunder.


    "Double meaning, ice, thunder pattern!"


    In the roar, Binglei waved his Scepter again. At the same time, the huge shadow on him also moved. The huge hands of thunder and ice burst out, evolved into a thunder and ice scepter, carrying endless power, and smashed down on Feng Tang.


    Then, a strong ice seal emerged, and a huge spiral ice passage was opened up in the air, directly in front of Feng Tang.


    Crackle!


    At the same time, the extremely destructive thunder mystery, turned into a series of electro-optic lines, blasted away from the ice channel.


    In this way, the double attack came to Feng Tang.


    "This move completely surpasses the power of the third-class spirit king." Seeing this scene, long Yuxuan whispered again, "if I come to resist, even if I use the power of my blood and the power of melting heaven, it''s hard enough. I don''t know how to resist Feng Tang?"


    And this time, Feng Tang''s bloody eyes finally showed a trace of dignity.


    Then, without any hesitation, Feng Tang directly incarnated the noumenon and became the black Pluto bird. His huge pupil was sharp, and he was sitting in the air. His sword hovered over his huge head.


    Boom! In addition, the killing spirit completely covered up the original dark aura of Feng Tang in an instant. At the same time, the dark hair of Feng Tang turned into blood.


    At this moment, it seems that Feng Tang is no longer a black Pluto bird, but a blood Pluto bird.


    These murderous spirits and murderous mysteries are surging into the sword hovering over his head. Then, the sword becomes more bloody, more murderous, and more manifesting.


    "Then, you can try my invincible sword Feng Tang!" Open that sharp edge, Feng Tang Su Sha said.


    "Kill, heaven kill!"


    In the roar, Feng Tang gathered all his strength and instantly poured it on the enlarged sword. Then a world emerged on Feng Tang''s huge body.


    It was a sky full of endless killing, bloody sky, like hell.


    "This bloody killing again!" Seeing Feng Tang''s outburst, Nanfeng said in a deep voice....


    the next moment, the bloody sword, carrying the mystery of killing, carrying the shadow of the killing sky, will collide with the ice channel and thunder pattern.


    Boom!


    Then, it''s just endless roar, endless surging air, ice, thunder, and bloody killing.


    At the same time, it drowns everything.


    But the fierce submergence was just a moment. After a moment, it was defeated by the bloody sword. Then the bloody sword hit the ice passage, and even defeated the thunderbolt and destroyed the ice passage.


    Poof! Meanwhile, Binglei spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Seeing that all his offensives were defeated, Binglei''s eyes were filled with despair, but he was also a man of firm mind. He once again gathered the power of cold ice and thunder, and gathered the shield of double mysteries in front of him.


    But, at the moment, everything has turned into futility.


    The strongest attack of Binglei can''t stop Feng Tang''s attack. How can this double shield resist the killing sword of this day.


    Therefore, all the resistance, just for a moment, all burst into pieces, and the bloody sword went towards Binglei''s head.


    Feng Tang cultivates killing. He is killing. In addition, he can''t let Binglei go in his heart, so this sword has become a sword he will kill.


    "It seems that Feng Tang is going to win. These four turn glazed fruits are in our bag." Seeing the end of the war, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    He was also a little surprised, because he thought that Feng Tang would win, but he never thought that it would be such a strong victory.


    "This Feng Tang is really not simple. No wonder Zhang Jiayuan takes it seriously when he is not well-known." Long Yuxuan also said with emotion.


    ...


    "let me die, it''s impossible!" At this moment, however, Binglei growled.

 Chapter 586

    Boom! After Binglei''s roaring words fell, his momentum broke out again, and was even stronger than his previous. That momentum even surpassed Feng Tang at this time.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    Then, they found that Binglei''s mouth was wriggling, and the power of his explosion came from his mouth.


    "He took the elixir to enhance his strength!" Immediately, Nanfeng and longyuxuan look at each other, and they already know everything in their heart.


    ...


    CLICK! At the next moment, Binglei gathered the power of double righteousness and turned it into a shield to resist the bloody sword. This time, he resisted.


    In the strong anti earthquake force, Feng Tang was also repulsed. After repulsion, Feng Tang also turned into a human figure.


    And ice thunder, also just break out so a moment, restored embarrassed appearance again. Obviously, Binglei''s pill can''t make him recover for a long time.


    "It seems that the final result is the same." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan''s worries have receded.


    At the moment when Binglei is half kneeling on the ground, binglingfeng, as well as brother bingtianhu and bingtianbao, immediately surround Binglei because they are dead, and Binglei can''t die.


    In Bing''s family, although they are both young masters, Bing Lei''s status is much higher than theirs.


    "Binglei, next, you decide for yourself, or let me do it again." Landing on the ground, Feng Tang said coldly. Although Feng Tang despised Binglei, he was also a genius, so Feng Tang chose to let him commit suicide.


    "Ha ha, do you really think you can kill Ben Shao?" Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Binglei staggers up and says with the disdainful tone at the beginning.


    When they heard Binglei''s words, Nanfeng became a little curious. After they looked at each other, they looked at the ferocious and dismissive Binglei.


    "Oh? Don''t you, young master of the ice family, have more powerful cards, or do you want to scare us with your name of the ice family? " Nanfeng asked.


    "These may be useful, but I''m afraid benshao will lose in the end." Hearing the south wind, Binglei said coldly. Although not reconciled to their own failure, but also not so caught in it.


    "You can accept your failure, which is worthy of the name of the gifted young master of the ice family." Nanfeng responded, "but I''m very curious. Next, you, the gifted young master of the ice family, will come up with any cards."


    "This card will kill you." Binglei said in a deep voice.


    The next moment, Bing Lei''s eyes looked into the distance and said in a tone of command, "Chen Ruilong, how long do you want to stay in that poisonous sand and mud flow? Do you want to watch Ben Shao die?"


    Hearing Binglei''s words, Nanfeng four immediately follow Binglei''s eyes.


    Boom! Just as they looked at it, a huge stream of poisonous sand and mud burst out, like a violent tide, rushing from the stream to this vital place.


    Then, a figure came quickly.


    "It''s impossible that someone could be in the stream of poisonous sand and mud." Seeing this scene, Feng Tang said unbelievably that Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin were also unbelievable.


    Moreover, this man was not affected by the powerful force of sinking in the stream of poisonous sand and mud.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng''s eyes are extremely dignified. Just being able to be in the stream of poisonous sand and mud, this man is a strong enemy.


    "Feng Tang, don''t you mean that except for wild animals, no living creature can walk in the stream of poisonous sand and mud?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "I was right to say that, but I didn''t finish." His eyes flashed, as if he thought of something. Feng Tang''s tone became more dignified and said.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "That is to say, the living beings who have the spirit of quicksand can come and go freely in the stream of poisonous sand and mud, and can cultivate with the help of this stream of poisonous sand and mud." Feng Tang said in a deep voice.


    "Therefore, the comer must have the spirit of quicksand."


    "Liusha spirit body!" Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and Leng Meilin all said heavily.


    Shua Shua!


    And at this time, that figure, several jump body, also came here.


    A lot of young people in plain clothes and yellow bodies are flowing. The youth''s face is very simple, but also with a faint smile, giving people a gentle feeling.


    Moreover, the youth''s breath is very introverted. It seems that he is not a practitioner.


    "Master Binglei!" Shaking the sand on his body, the young man said respectfully to Binglei.


    "Chen Ruilong, now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise and kill them for Ben Shao." Binglei can''t wait, he orders directly.


    "Yes, but please remember that this is your second request." Hearing Binglei''s commanding tone, Chen Ruilong is not angry and says with a smile.


    "I don''t need you to remind me, Ben." Binglei said coldly.


    From Bing Lei''s tone, you can also tell that he doesn''t treat Chen Ruilong very much, but he has to rely on Chen Ruilong at the moment."Second request? It seems that they are not a group. Maybe Chen Ruilong just agreed to fight for Binglei for some reason. " Hearing the conversation between Chen Ruilong and Binglei, Nanfeng guesses.


    Nanfeng''s eyes are always looking at Chen Ruilong. He feels that Chen Ruilong is not only dangerous, but also nothing special.


    "This feeling only shows that Chen Ruilong is very dangerous." Nanfeng said in his heart, "and I''m afraid the quicksand spirit is also a powerful spirit."


    At this time, Chen Ruilong also looked at Nanfeng and said with a smile, "Nanfeng, a genius with a unique evil posture, I''ve heard that for you, Chen Ruilong doesn''t want to be your enemy."


    "But at the moment, I''m a little helpless. I have to be loyal to others. I have to kill you."


    "If you kill someone, you can say it, but it depends on your strength." Nanfeng responds and looks at Chen Ruilong.


    "You''re right. It takes a lot of strength to kill people, especially the genius who kills you like a monster." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong said softly, but confidently, "however, I think I just have this strength."


    "Yes? Then let me see how powerful you are South wind response, the momentum on the body has slowly gushed out.


    At this time, Feng Tang and long Yuxuan are ready to fight, but they are stopped by Nanfeng''s eyes.


    In this battle, he must fight, because his intuition tells him that Feng Tang and long Yuxuan will never be Chen Ruilong''s opponents. With these four spaces, he will not be easily defeated.


    "Do you already know that I am the spirit of quicksand? Then you will get what you want." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong said with a smile.

 Chapter 587

    With the fall of words, Chen Ruilong''s momentum is also rising rapidly, which is a kind of desolation with yellow sand and no vitality. When it spreads out, Chen Ruilong seems to turn into a desolate yellow sand.


    "It''s said that you''re a genius with a strong body. Let me have a look today." The black pupil turns into the color of red and yellow. Chen Ruilong''s tone changes and he says to Nanfeng.


    Buzz!


    Hearing Chen Ruilong''s challenge, Nanfeng directly burst into a golden body and responded with a strong force of Tianjin.


    Intuition strongly tells Nanfeng that Chen Ruilong will not be so simple, so from the beginning, Nanfeng does not intend to reserve anything. Otherwise, the rhythm of the battle will be controlled by Chen Ruilong, which is not good for him.


    "A foot of gold?" Seeing the south wind burst out, Chen Ruilong said to himself thoughtfully, as if he knew the skill.


    Then, Chen Ruilong didn''t hesitate. At the moment when his momentum burst to the peak, his body began to change. The air of barrenness turned into a layer of yellow sand around his body, which seemed to make him put on a layer of red and yellow robe.


    There are four spaces. Nanfeng can feel it clearly. Under this layer of yellow sand, Chen Ruilong''s body is definitely enhanced.


    At the next moment, the two men''s four eyes were looking at each other, and they were also looking at each other. It was so fast, but they saw the light flashing in the mid air, and the dull and fierce collision sound was already ringing.


    The golden fist and the yellow sand fist have been shaken together. In the center of the collision, a violent ripple swept all around. At the moment when the space was shattered by the powerful force, they were also retreated by the anti shock.


    Step on! Then, they just ran wildly in mid air and collided with each other.


    This time, and for the first time, Nanfeng met an enemy who could rival his own flesh.


    In the past, although Nanfeng met many tough enemies, he didn''t feel so oppressed as Chen Ruilong.


    In this physical collision, although Nanfeng was not in the downwind, he never took advantage of it. After dozens of collisions, he felt intense pain.


    This can be seen from the trembling arms of the south wind.


    Nanfeng didn''t feel much better, but Chen Ruilong didn''t feel much better either, because his arms were shaking violently after they retreated.


    Moreover, the yellow sand wrapped around Chen Ruilong is slowly receding.


    And Chen Ruilong''s eyes, which were calm and impermanent, became dignified at this moment.


    "It is worthy of being a genius with the appearance of peerless evil. The realm of the second-class lower spirit king has the fighting power of the second-class middle spirit king. I admire it." Chen Ruilong said to Nanfeng, "this battle may not be as boring as I think."


    "If I don''t have some skills, I dare not stand here." Nanfeng laughs.


    Like Chen Ruilong, the south wind at this moment, though dignified and incomparable, is more of a strong sense of war.


    At this moment, only Chen Ruilong''s fighting power can make his south wind burst into real power and make real progress.


    "So, next, I will really face up to this battle and show my real strength to fight with you." The red, yellow and barren air surged again, Chen Ruilong said seriously.


    "At the moment, this battle is no longer a question for Chen Ruilong to make a promise, but from the bottom of my heart, I want to defeat and kill you Nanfeng, the genius of this peerless monster."


    "Ha ha, you are so serious, that''s what Nanfeng expects. Otherwise, even if you win this battle, it''s just boring." Nanfeng laughs.


    Boom!


    At this time, Chen Ruilong''s body is filled with another power, which is a black toxin.


    You can feel that the black toxin is the same as the toxin in the poisonous sand and mud flow. It is obvious that this is the result of Chen Ruilong''s cultivation in the poisonous sand and mud flow.


    "If I''m not wrong, you have the power of toxin for a long time." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid to tell you that my quicksand spirit can assimilate any quicksand. The poisonous sand in this area is extraordinary, but I won''t let it go." Chen Ruilong said.


    "So next, you should be careful. If you are contaminated with this toxin, it''s not good."


    Shua! At the moment when the words fell, Chen Ruilong took the lead in launching the attack.


    In the physical confrontation just now, he already knew that Nanfeng''s strength was not under him, so if he wanted to win the battle, he had to start first.


    Red and yellow, a strong force of desolation and mystery, encircles his arms and merges those strong toxins. Chen Ruilong bombards them with one blow.


    "The fist of poisonous Dragon - the fist of three styles!"


    At the moment when he was close to the south wind, Chen Ruilong jumped up in an instant. The shadow of his fist filled the air with the virtual shadow of a black poisonous dragon.Under the roar of the black dragon''s shadow, the dragon''s fist splits into three branches. With the dragon''s shadow, it bombards the south wind fiercely.


    Buzz! Without any hesitation, the south wind directly erupted into the Tianjin Rune and the phagocytic rune, and the two Rune powers instantly merged, and the same blow came out.


    "Gobble up, heavenly golden fist!"


    The golden light diffuses, encircles the blood color, turns into a giant fist, and fiercely collides with Chen Ruilong''s poisonous dragon fist.


    "In this way, you will directly collide with my dragon fist, and all your attacks will be eroded by the poison." Seeing the direct collision of the south wind, Chen Ruilong said confidently.


    "I don''t mind telling you that although the toxin that pervades me is the same as that in the counter current of poison sand, its power is not comparable."


    "Yes? In this case, I have to understand more. " Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng just said with a smile.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s indifferent smile, Chen Ruilong looked a little dignified and said to himself, "isn''t he really afraid of toxins?"


    After all, Chen Ruilong doesn''t think Nanfeng is the kind of person who is desperate.


    ...


    boom!


    The next moment, their moves collide fiercely. During the stalemate, the poison on the dragon fist rushes up to Nanfeng''s fist, trying to erode everything of Nanfeng.


    However, at this moment, the swallowing Rune appears, directly and crazily swallowing all toxins. No matter how strong the toxin is, in front of the swallowing rune, it can only become part of the energy needed for the growth of the swallowing space.


    "It''s so. Your bloody Rune can eliminate my toxic power." See this scene, Chen Ruilong really shocked, unbelievable said.


    "Poison, any poison, is of no use to me." Nanfeng grinned back.

 Chapter 588

    Boom! When the words fall, Nanfeng directly erupts the strongest power of swallowing, swallowing Rune culture as numerous small storms, directly sweeping all the toxins in Chen Ruilong''s dragon fist.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ruilong did not dare to think too much. He gave up all the offensive and retreated quickly.


    Because his fist of poisonous dragon is just a word of poison. All the attacks are concentrated on the poison, and there is not much power. At the moment, the south wind devoured all the toxins in his move, and his dragon fist was broken.


    Boom! With Chen Ruilong''s retreat, all his offensives were defeated by the south wind.


    Nanfeng didn''t immediately attack and pursue him, because he didn''t know anything about it. Chen Ruilong, who has the Liusha spirit, should be careful if he didn''t know about it.


    "You are afraid of my quicksand spirit, otherwise just now, it was a great opportunity to attack, and it will certainly cause me harm." Chen Ruilong said solemnly that his figure had stabilized.


    Nanfeng was not afraid of his strong poison, which was beyond his expectation.


    "And it''s the first time I''ve ever heard of the spirit of sand Nanfeng didn''t hide anything, he admitted.


    This is also the only defect of Nanfeng in this battle.


    "You are very careful." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong said with slight appreciation, "well, I''ll tell you clearly that even if you really attacked just now, I''ll be fine."


    "So it is Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng''s tone is more dignified.


    Chen Ruilong''s words, he does not think it is cheating him, because there is no need, and Nanfeng''s intuition is the same.


    "What kind of spirit is Liusha spirit?" At the same time, Nanfeng said in doubt.


    "It seems that you really want to know what a quicksand spirit is. Next, I''ll show you what a quicksand spirit is." Looking at the dignified and confused look of Nanfeng, Chen Ruilong said.


    Of course, Chen Ruilong''s exposure of Liusha spirit at this moment is more due to the power of Nanfeng. If he does not expose Liusha spirit, he will not have a chance to defeat Nanfeng, let alone kill him.


    "I''m really looking forward to that." The south wind expects, is to sink a voice to say again.


    Nanfeng understood that the moment when Chen Ruilong broke out of Liusha spirit body was the beginning of the real battle between them. Involuntarily, Nanfeng Yizhang''s body has been surrounded by four kinds of runes.


    At this moment, the south wind is ready to break out.


    Boom! At this time, Chen Ruilong''s momentum is also rising again. There is no doubt that he is beginning to show his quicksand spirit.


    I can see that Chen Ruilong''s red, yellow and barren Qi has reached a limit. It seems to be the real quicksand. When this rich and barren Qi is poured into his body, Chen Ruilong''s body has really changed.


    His body turned into red and yellow quicksand in an instant. At this moment, Chen Ruilong is a real quicksand body. His hair, eyes and all his flesh and blood turned into real quicksand.


    Of course, what''s more worrying is that Chen Ruilong''s momentum and strength are already at a medium level in the realm of the second-class spiritual king.


    "Is this the real form of Liusha spirit body?" See Chen Ruilong exposed quicksand spirit body, south wind is said in a deep voice.


    Because after the Liusha spirit body was revealed, the south wind was invisible and felt more dignified.


    "Since the poisonous sand has no effect on you, try the quicksand of fire." After revealing the spirit body of quicksand, Chen Ruilong''s tone became more and more solemn. He said to Nanfeng in a cold voice.


    "Quicksand of fire? What is it? " Hear Chen Ruilong this words, South breeze doubts to say.


    Bear!


    Before Nanfeng had finished thinking about it, the burning figure of the flame was just ringing. On Chen Ruilong''s body of quicksand, there was a burning flame. It was a red and yellow flame, filled with the air of desolation.


    "This flame is the sacred flame of desolation. How can you have it? Isn''t it the living beings of the wild leopard that have the sacred flame of desolation? " Recognize is barren flame, south wind is unbelievable said.


    "As I said, my quicksand spirit can assimilate any quicksand, and the quicksand of poison is useless to you. Then try the quicksand of barren holy fire!" Chen Ruilong said.


    "I didn''t expect that you could recognize it as the barren flame at the first time. It seems that there is a lot of resentment between you and the Bujia family."


    ...


    "can assimilate any quicksand!" At this moment, Nanfeng is really facing Chen Ruilong''s words.


    "Barren flame, flame sand fist!"


    The next moment, Chen Ruilong directly burst out, the quicksand shape of the body instantly surge to the sky, in an instant, a blow out.


    Then, the intense desolation flame suddenly surged, turned into a strong channel, and shot directly to the south wind''s front door. In the raging flames, a quicksand surged out.


    The quicksand merges with the holy fire, which directly turns into a huge fist and smashes it down.


    "Since it''s like this, let''s see that the quicksand of fire is better than the quicksand of poison." Feel the huge threat of this fist, Nanfeng no longer think about other things, eyes also flashed flames, Su Sha said.Then, the gold body covering Nanfeng was completely covered by hunhuo rune.


    Since Chen Ruilong broke out the sacred fire of barrenness, he used the sacred fire of barrenness.


    "The magic power of mixing fire - the torrent of flames!" Without any hesitation, the south wind is also a direct drink.


    The next moment, the gold body is completely integrated with the south wind, swept by the mixed fire rune, and then directly turns into a torrent of flames, turns into a strong pillar, and fiercely collides with the fire sand fist.


    Above the torrent of flame, the red yellow flame is also rising, which is the sacred fire of desolation.


    Bear!


    At the next moment, the two flame attacks collide directly, with the point of collision as the center, endless ripples burst out instantly, impacting the space, but also the two of them.


    On the fist of fire and sand, the holy fire of barrenness seems to be ferocious. It turns into a mouth of sand and bites away towards the torrent of flames of the south wind. But at that moment, the momentum of the holy fire of barrenness completely breaks out, and the holy fire of barrenness immediately becomes silent. The strong momentum, as if there is no resistance, is directly suppressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Chen Ruilong was shocked again.


    The flame of desolation has been integrated with his body, so he can feel the state of the flame at the first time.


    "Why is the flame also a strong force of desolation, and it is more powerful than my flame of desolation. Even the flame of desolation can''t be compared with that flame." Immediately, Chen Ruilong''s eyes are also fixed on the desolate flame.


    At this moment, Chen Ruilong''s eyes suddenly flashed. It was very shocking, as if he thought of something.

 Chapter 589

    The flame of desolation contains a strong force of desolation, and it is also the destruction of vitality. Therefore, in the ranks of the flame, there is absolutely no flame, which can absolutely suppress the flame of desolation.


    Now, his holy fire of barrenness is absolutely suppressed, and the suppressed flame still bursts out with the same strength as the holy fire of barrenness. Chen Ruilong can''t imagine what it means.


    He knows the sacred fire of desolation, how can he not know that there is a sacred fire of desolation on the sacred fire of desolation.


    "Desolate fire!" Immediately, Chen Ruilong said in his heart, "divine fire, powerful divine fire, he has divine fire."


    The next moment, Chen Ruilong''s eyes are fixed on the south wind. At this time, Chen Ruilong really finds out that the one standing in front of him is not an ordinary warrior, but a genius with the attitude of peerless evil.


    "It seems that at this moment, Chen Ruilong really regards Nanfeng as his opponent." Feeling the importance of Nanfeng in his heart, Chen Ruilong said to himself.


    Then, Chen Ruilong also threw away all the shock in his heart and once again faced the south wind.


    At this time, his fist of fire and sand had all collapsed, and the torrent column of the south wind burst heavily on his chest in such an instant.


    However, at this moment, Chen Ruilong just smiles, does not care, and does not make any resistance.


    At the next moment, an unexpected scene happened. The column of flames ran directly through Chen Ruilong, leaving a huge wound on his chest.


    However, the wound did not shed any blood, and the quicksand surged, quickly healed and turned into Chen Ruilong again.


    Seeing this scene, no matter they are Feng Tang or Bing Lei, there is only shock and numb shock in their eyes.


    "Liusha spirit! This is the real horror of the spirit body of quicksand Shocked, Feng Tang dignified incomparable said.


    This scene has already told them that the real strength of the spirit of quicksand is that it will not be attacked by any external force at all, because the spirit of quicksand can turn any flesh and blood body into quicksand.


    "Liusha spirit body, this is the anti heaven Liusha spirit body. Why didn''t it appear on a Chen Ruilong?" That ice thunder, is the heart ferocious roar, envy unceasingly.


    "If you have this quicksand spirit body, what is Zhang Jiayuan, the peerless genius and the peerless monster?"


    Binglei''s shock is soon replaced by endless greed. At this moment, he is already calculating how to kill Chen Ruilong. Of course not now, because whether it''s to deal with Nanfeng or to get out of the poisonous sand, he needs to rely on Chen Ruilong.


    "Chen Ruilong, Nanfeng, everything on you should be small." Binglei roars in his heart. Nanfeng and Chen Ruilong become his prey.


    ...


    the torrent of flames surged and turned into the south wind. At this moment, the eyes of the south wind were naturally dignified to the extreme. In this way, he can not know where the terrible place of the quicksand spirit is.


    "The Liusha spirit is really extraordinary. It can absolutely ignore all physical attacks." The south wind said heavily.


    "You''re not bad. There''s heaven and earth fire in your body. It''s something that even the congenital spirit emperor covets." Chen Ruilong responded solemnly.


    As you can see, in Chen Ruilong''s words, Binglei''s greed in his eyes goes a step further.


    ...


    "it seems that you know the barren spirit fire. Unfortunately, the barren spirit fire can''t break your quicksand spirit." For Chen Ruilong see barren flame, south wind no accident, quietly respond.


    "If I''m not wrong, if I want to hit you, I must have the power of upanism which is much stronger than you. Only with the help of upanism which is much stronger than you can I really defeat you, the quicksand spirit."


    "It''s true that he is a genius who deserves to be regarded as a peerless monster. He can see the weakness of Liusha spirit." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong didn''t deny it and began to respond.


    "My quicksand spirit can only be restrained by creatures who are much stronger than me. Now you may be stronger than me, but you really can''t hit me."


    "And I can, so this battle, I, Chen Ruilong, will win."


    "Are you so confident?" Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng replied in a deep voice, "I can''t beat you, but are you sure that your strength is enough to defeat me?"


    "Maybe not 100 percent, but there''s still some confidence in that." Chen Ruilong said.


    "I, Chen Ruilong, respect you, the genius who has the unique evil posture, so next, I will burst out the strongest power and send my admiration to you."


    "Yes? I''m really looking forward to that. " Nanfeng replied solemnly.


    His current strength really can''t defeat Chen Ruilong, but if Chen Ruilong wants to defeat him, it depends on whether Nanfeng agrees or not.


    Boom!


    At the moment when their words fell, their momentum broke out to the extreme again.


    It can be seen that in Chen Ruilong''s spirit body of quicksand, there are five kinds of quicksand forces. They are the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth."My spirit body of quicksand assimilates the five elements quicksand. Next, you can try the power of the five elements quicksand to see if your golden body can continue!" The eyes of quicksand flash with colorful light, Chen Ruilong said.


    WOW! The next moment, the five elements quicksand on his body surged rapidly, and then turned into a flower of the five elements quicksand, filled with the force of desolation, and directly suppressed toward the south wind.


    "Five elements quicksand, desolation and suppression!"


    Moreover, in this flower of five elements quicksand, Nanfeng also felt a similar power with the method of mixing fire in the space of mixing fire, which is a power on the edge of chaos.


    It''s not surprising that Nanfeng, with the integration of the five elements, could have evolved into chaos within the main road. At this time, Chen Ruilong''s attack is filled with a trace of chaos power, which is normal.


    "Let''s have a try. Can your five elements quicksand conquer my golden body?" The south wind responded heavily.


    Then, the gold runes in the sky were surging and directly fused with the gold body, which made the gold body more profound. There is no doubt that these days, Nanfeng has already cultivated Yizhang''s body from its original form to a small form.


    At this time, Yizhang''s golden body can bear the full blow of the second-class middle spirit king.


    Besides, Nanfeng has three other Rune protectors.


    "The power of gold body, the shield of heaven gold!" His feet are like an old tree, which is deeply rooted in the air. In the south wind, his arms are crossed, and the golden light surrounds the power of the Rune of the fourth middle school. It turns into a huge golden shield in front of him.


    Boom! The next moment, Chen Ruilong''s five elements of quicksand flower, heavily hit on the south wind''s golden shield.

 Chapter 590

    Bang Dang!


    At the moment when the flowers of the five elements of quicksand hit the Golden Shield of nanfengtian, this land of vitality was directly replaced by a strong roar. It seems that there are only violent ripples left in the space.


    Under the strong impact, long Yuxuan, Binglei and others all step back quickly. Although the impact will not hurt them, it will definitely make them uncomfortable.


    As for the area where Nanfeng and Chen Ruilong are fighting, they have been completely submerged by endless waves. They can''t see clearly. Only after the endless waves slowly subside can we see who will win or lose.


    ...


    as the endless waves slowly subsided, their figures finally appeared. At this time, Chen Ruilong, naturally, did not suffer any damage. He was still a body of quicksand, because the south wind did not attack him at all.


    It''s not that Nanfeng doesn''t attack, but it can''t attack at all. Instead, Nanfeng should concentrate on defense.


    Nanfeng, meanwhile, stood firm and full of momentum. On the shield of Tianjin in front of him, except for a few shallow traces and the smell of smoke, there was nothing broken.


    Shining slowly in the golden shield.


    "I didn''t get hurt at all." Seeing this scene, Chen Ruilong''s face was a little ferocious for the first time, but it was only ferocious.


    He is such a person, he will not lose his mind because of failure.


    "I''ve said that I can''t hit you, but you can''t hurt me either." The south wind responded.


    If he can, he really wants to defeat Chen Ruilong completely, but even if he has four spaces, he has nothing to do with the Liusha spirit.


    Unless now his rebirth spirit opens a special space to control quicksand again, but that is impossible.


    "I''m Chen Ruilong''s Liusha spirit. What can I do for you?" Hearing Nanfeng''s confident words, Chen Ruilong is unwilling to say.


    Nanfeng, for Chen Ruilong, is definitely a strong enemy, not only because of the current situation, but also because of the future. They are destined to be enemies. Chen Ruilong really wants to get rid of the grass roots at such an opportunity.


    Otherwise, when a genius with a unique evil posture grows up, how afraid he will be, he can think of it.


    "Chen Ruilong, is your Liusha spirit just a decoration?" At this time, Binglei''s angry voice rings, and Chen Ruilong attacks again to kill Nanfeng.


    After all, at this time, he would like Chen Ruilong to win. Because Chen Ruilong won, the four four four turn glazed fruits that are about to mature will only belong to them.


    "I, it''s not up to you to teach me, Binglei. Remember, it''s just because of a promise of Chen Ruilong that we call you young master. That''s to give you face. Don''t talk to me in the tone of command, because even if you are the ancestor of Bingjia, you don''t have that qualification."


    Hearing the tone of Binglei''s command, Chen Ruilong is also directly angry this time. He says to Binglei in a cold voice.


    Sure enough, in Chen Ruilong''s words, Binglei is directly dumbfounded, leaving only a pair of eyes with extreme shadow.


    Because to tell the truth, Binglei is really afraid that Chen Ruilong will leave. As for the so-called promise, if he is Binglei, he will never abide by it.


    That is, Chen Ruilong, who respects his promise, will remember his promise.


    "Chen Ruilong, this time, Ben Shao remembers that it''s your time to die to get out of this poisonous sand. Ben Shao swears." At this moment, Binglei roared in his heart.


    ...


    Chen Ruilong doesn''t pay attention to Binglei, because from the beginning, he doesn''t pay attention to Binglei, and looks at Nanfeng again.


    "If you are not convinced, you can try again!" Feeling Chen Ruilong''s reluctance, Nanfeng whispers.


    "I, Chen Ruilong, naturally don''t accept it!" Chen Ruilong said that his strength has exploded again.


    "Then this time, Nanfeng will treat him in his own way!" Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, the south wind responded coldly.


    The spirit of quicksand that couldn''t be hit really made him angry.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong was a little surprised.


    "You can try again!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "I won''t try. This time, I''ll let you smash directly." Chen Ruilong responded coldly.


    At this moment, he was also angry. His quicksand spirit had never suffered such a loss. He could not hurt his opponent who was equal to his own strength.


    "Spirit body of quicksand, quicksand of ten thousand tides, the power of being trapped!"


    The next moment, Chen Ruilong drinks directly, and then his spirit of quicksand bursts open in an instant, and turns into quicksand sweeping like the tide.


    Moreover, there is a strong sinking force around the quicksand. Although it is not as powerful as the sinking force in the poisonous sand and mud flow, it can definitely pose a threat to the south wind.


    If it is submerged by the tidal current and sand evolved by Chen Ruilong, coupled with the strong sinking force, the south wind will really be in danger."Is this the killing move of Liusha spirit?" Seeing this move, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    However, Nanfeng has no fear, because the power of sinking in this move is not as strong as that in the poisonous sand and mud.


    "Next, let''s see what it means to treat people in their own way." Nanfeng said slightly.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s whole body was directly submerged by the swallowing rune, and at this moment, his mind communicated with the swallowing space.


    When the ten thousand tides and quicksand swept over, the south wind turned into a storm directly.


    But this time, the purpose of swallowing the storm is not to attack, but to avoid, so that the ten thousand tides and quicksand can not contaminate themselves. This is also why the south wind at this moment, mysterious communication engulfs space.


    WOW!


    In the middle of the sky, endless quicksand, carrying a strong sinking force, pours down, submerging the swallowing storm transformed by the south wind.


    But the next moment, the south wind into a devouring storm, but it appears in the higher air.


    Because at the moment when the quicksand is submerged, the swallowing storm directly enters the swallowing space and comes out of another space.


    This is another adverse aspect of the four spaces.


    The south wind itself can be transformed into a supernatural power from the four spaces, and the transformed supernatural power can directly enter the space out of thin air and be released again in another space.


    Of course, the south wind can enter the space directly without coming out.


    Instant out, is to cover people''s eyes and ears, let people think, this is one of his moves.


    "How could it be?" See this scene, Bing Lei and others, Feng Tang and Leng Meilin are all heavy can''t set channel.


    At this time, only long Yuxuan understood some, and was not surprised.


    ...


    under the action of Nanfeng, Chen Ruilong did not attack any more, and Wanchao quicksand retreated

 Chapter 591

    Chen Ruilong''s expression at this moment has reached the extreme.


    Chen Ruilong has always believed that his mind is not affected by any defeat.


    Because in this battle with Nanfeng, Nanfeng''s strong cards shook his heart.


    But fortunately, he immediately stabilized his heart, and his expression returned to calm. Of course, the kind of inner shock, for a while and a half will not recede.


    "What kind of move is this, the instant movement after the invisible storm? Even the power of sinking cannot be stopped. " Feng Tang said heavily.


    The battle of Nanfeng really made Feng Tang feel the genius of evil. Every time he played the card, he was so unexpected and powerful.


    Feng Tang was sure that if Chen Ruilong didn''t have the spirit of quicksand, he would never be the opponent of Nanfeng.


    "Damn it! Damn it! How on earth did he do it? It''s not like using a space artifact. It''s like the blink after the evolution of a move. How could he have such a move? " Binglei roared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this a way of treating people in their own way?" After manifesting the human form, looking at Chen Ruilong, Nanfeng opens his mouth.


    "It does." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong didn''t deny it. He said heavily that he wanted to kill Nanfeng. If he could, he really wanted to kill Nanfeng now.


    However, Chen Ruilong knows that there is no possibility for him next, because he can also feel that after the south wind breaks out, there is no consumption, that is to say, the south wind can break out almost infinitely.


    In this way, even if his quicksand spirit was against the sky, it would not strike the south wind.


    "Then, are you going to fight again?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Of course, we won''t fight." Chen Ruilong is not reconciled to say, "next, I will take ice four people to leave, I hope you don''t stop, otherwise it will only be both sides, which is not good for anyone."


    "Chen Ruilong, you gave up four turns of liuliguo?" Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Binglei asked in a deep voice.


    However, only Chen Ruilong''s eyes responded to him.


    At this point, Binglei doesn''t dare to say a word. If Chen Ruilong really lets himself alone, I''m afraid they can''t even save their lives. Binglei can''t even fight a Feng Tang, and there is a south wind. How can he resist it.


    Even if he resists it, how can he get out of this area.


    So at the moment, he has only one word of tolerance.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re just going to take the four bings?" Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng said curiously. Because, Chen Ruilong did not mention the four turn glass fruit thing.


    Although Chen Ruilong mentioned it and I won''t give it to Nanfeng, he was really puzzled if he didn''t mention it.


    "Do you want to say four turns of liuliguo?" Hearing Nanfeng''s doubts, Chen Ruilong said.


    "That''s right, because I don''t believe that there will be a pre heavenly king who refuses these four turns of liuliguo." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s true that no pre heavenly king can refuse four turns of liuliguo." Chen Ruilong said, "I, Chen Ruilong, am naturally one of them, but will you give it to me?"


    "No!" South wind whispers, but cannot resist.


    "That''s it. The two helpers on your side are better than the four of the Bing family. I don''t have a chance to snatch the four turn glazed fruit." Chen Ruilong said, "in this case, it''s better to give up."


    Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, naturally, the four members of the Bing family are the most angry. This is a blatant insult to them! But at the moment, they dare not say anything except endure.


    "So this time, you''re giving in." Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng asked.


    "You can say that." Chen Ruilong nodded, and his tone naturally showed a sense of reluctance. Because as he said, Binglei is not the opponent of Feng Tang and long Yuxuan.


    "But only this time." Chen Ruilong continued, "we will see each other again in this legacy. At that time, everything here will be completely recovered."


    "Is it?" Hearing Chen Ruilong''s murderous words, Nanfeng said coldly.


    At this time, for Chen Ruilong, Nanfeng''s heart is more dignified.


    Chen Ruilong''s mind is firmer than he imagined. Such an enemy is terrible.


    Moreover, the character of Chen Ruilong is a little similar to his south wind, which makes the south wind heavier.


    "This time, maybe it''s really raising a tiger for trouble!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    However, he has nothing to do, because he really has nothing to do with Chen Ruilong.


    Even if Chen Ruilong wants to take the ice four, Nanfeng has to let them go, because at this time, he is unwilling, and very unwilling.


    What''s more, Chen Ruilong has already given up on four four turn glazed fruits. If he goes further in the south wind, he will push Chen Ruilong. This is not what he wants."See you later!" Chen Ruilong said.


    Then, Chen Ruilong looked at Binglei and said coldly, "let''s go. If you want to die, you can choose to stay."


    After that, Chen Ruilong left first.


    And Binglei four, unwilling to take a look at the liuliguo, also left. Compared with liuliguo, they still want to die.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, did you let them leave like this?" After Chen Ruilong and Binglei leave, long Yuxuan is also unwilling to say, "after all, this is probably the only chance for us to kill the four members of the Bingjia family."


    "Of course, I don''t want to miss this opportunity, but I have no choice, because if I really collide with Chen Ruilong, I''m afraid it will only hurt both sides." Nanfeng said, "besides, he has given up liuliguo. We don''t have to go any further."


    "In addition, to tell you the truth, I don''t pay much attention to the lives of the four members of the Bing family. Now, the one who can cause trouble for us is the strong one above the king of spirit."


    "Nanfeng is right. Since Chen Ruilong has given up liuliguo, we don''t have to go any further." Feng Tang also said.


    "I can only hope that I can see the four bings again in this legacy. Next time, Chen Ruilong won''t be around them." Long Yuxuan said.


    "By the way, have you ever heard of Feng Tang and Chen Ruilong?" Then Nanfeng asked, "the owner of Liusha spirit can''t have no name."


    "Nanfeng, to tell you the truth, I have never heard of Chen Ruilong, and I have never heard of the owner of the Liusha spirit in Dongda." Feng Tang responded in a deep voice.


    "Is that so? Is he a genius hidden somewhere? " South wind doubts a way.

 Chapter 592

    "Maybe that''s the only way." Feng Tang nodded, "every force is not just the genius in the face. The genius they hide is often the most terrible."


    "I''m afraid Chen Ruilong''s identity is known only by himself and the people of the ice family." Leng Meilin said.


    "Elder brother, from the dialogue between Chen Ruilong and Bing Lei, he is not the genius of the ice family. It seems that there is an agreement between them." Long Yuxuan road.


    "Perhaps, as he said, we will meet again in this legacy, and the next time we meet, it''s time to separate life and death." South wind condenses heavy road.


    Although Chen Ruilong has left, the strength of Liusha spirit remains in Nanfeng''s heart. Chen Ruilong will definitely be his great enemy. Even Nanfeng feels that his biggest enemy is Chen Ruilong.


    "However, I don''t want to do that. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Now we are waiting for the ripening of the four glazed fruits. Four of them are just for us to share equally. We don''t have to fight, ha ha!" Then, the south wind threw away dignified, looking at the constantly mature four turn glazed fruit, said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~!" Hearing Nanfeng''s laughter, long Yuxuan and the three of them all laughed.


    After the war, it''s relaxing to laugh. After all, their spirit can''t be tight all the time.


    Then, the four of them are quietly waiting for the ripening of the four turns of liuliguo. At this time, they just want the ripening time of the four turns of liuliguo to be faster.


    After all, the longer you stay here, the more likely you are to miss other opportunities.


    Fortunately, their luck is good, just ten days, the four four turn glazed fruit is completely mature.


    At the moment when liuliguo matures, the whole land of vitality exudes the purest flavor of heaven and earth energy, as if a living creature can live for hundreds of years with one sip.


    This taste naturally attracted many other wild animals.


    However, in this land of vitality, Nanfeng and the four of them are no longer afraid of any wild animals. How many wild animals they come to will only increase their hearts of poisonous sand.


    In addition to the more amazing color of glaze, there are four glaze patterns on it, which is the symbol of the fruit.


    "This place is surrounded by poisonous sand and mud. Only when we have the flying boat and the spirit body of flowing sand like Chen Ruilong can we come here. So it''s very safe. Since we''ve got liuliguo and a lot of poisonous sand, we''d better shut up here for a while and strengthen our strength." Nanfeng said.


    "Just in time, I can''t wait to refine these four turn glazed fruits." Long Yuxuan road.


    It has been decided that the four of them will be shut up one after another. As for the heart of poison sand, Nanfeng doesn''t want it, but gives it to long Yuxuan, Leng Meilin and Feng Tang.


    ...


    liuliguo contains the purest energy of heaven and earth. It can be refined and transformed into any energy it needs, which is the treasure of liuliguo.


    Nanfeng has two purposes for this glazed fruit. The first is to raise his own realm to the peak of the second-class lower king of spirit, and the second is to cultivate his body.


    At this time, his body has reached Xiaocheng shape. If he can get close to Dacheng shape with the help of this four turn glazed fruit, his strength will be greatly improved again.


    ...


    as Nanfeng thought, he consumed half of liuliguo''s energy to improve his realm. Half of the energy of four turns of liuliguo is enough to make any lower spiritual King upgrade to a level. Only his evil genius, Nanfeng, can upgrade from the initial stage of the second-class lower spiritual king to the peak of the second-class lower spiritual king.


    "It seems that the stronger the challenge is, it''s not necessarily a good thing." Nanfeng said in his heart, "every time I improve my realm, it costs more than other creatures."


    "In this way, I only practice faster than them because of the rebirth of spiritual pulse and the existence of anti heaven space. Fortunately, Nanfeng has these two things."


    After the realm is improved, it''s time to cultivate the golden body.


    All the energy of the remaining half of the glazed fruit is converted into Tianjin energy. The south wind directly drives Jiuzhang jinshenfa to practice. This practice lasted for half a month.


    Naturally, he didn''t let Nanfeng down. At this time, the shape of his golden body was very close to Dacheng.


    After the closure of Nanfeng, longyuxuan did not finish, because they still need to refine the heart of poisonous sand after refining liuliguo. Moreover, they did not have the help of space. Naturally, the refining speed was much slower than that of Nanfeng.


    While long Yuxuan is still closed, Nanfeng also releases Lian Junyi from the mixed fire space. After all, it''s very boring to stay in the mixed fire space for a long time, even though Lian Junyi lives in the hall of Lian Xin, a spiritual instrument of space with everything.


    During this time, Nanfeng was chatting with Lian Junyi and comprehending the last two choices. In Santang City, he had already successfully comprehended one choice and two choices. If he also comprehended the three choices and four choices, he would have fully comprehended the thirty-six Tiangang sword.Of course, every few days, Nanfeng still wants to eliminate the powerful evil Qi in Lianjun Yi''s body.


    As Nanfeng entered the realm of the former heavenly spirit king, the evil spirit that Nanfeng could dispel every time also increased a lot. Although it was only a drop in the bucket, it was obvious that the temperament of Lianjun Yi was getting better and better.


    ...


    after the whole two months, long Yuxuan and the three of them woke up from the closed door, and their strength naturally increased greatly.


    Long Yuxuan''s realm at this time directly reached the second-class middle spiritual king, and Feng Tang''s realm was the same, but Feng Tang''s strength should be much stronger than long Yuxuan''s.


    Leng Meilin broke through directly from the lower king to the middle king.


    This is the four turn glazed fruit, which can make the congenital creatures break through in a short time without any side effects.


    In addition to the improvement of their strength, the other gains of the three of them are that their bodies have changed greatly and they have become extremely resistant to drugs. In the future, as long as it is the level toxin of xiantianling Kingdom, it will not cause any major damage to them.


    ...


    "in two months, we had such a harvest, and we were still in the land of poisonous sand and mud. We were just lucky." Feel the strength of the body, Feng Tang said with emotion.


    "Yeah, maybe that''s our luck." Long Yuxuan also said with emotion.


    From the moment they fell into the current, they only thought of death, and then they seized every opportunity to get out of the area.


    Who can think of this moment.


    "There is no chance for us to talk about this poisonous sand and mud flow. Let''s leave as soon as possible and look for other opportunities that belong to us, especially the Tianjin sand and Tianjin soil."


    At this time, Nanfeng said expectantly.

 Chapter 593

    In the outer area of the poisonous sand and mud flow, nature is still a desolate area, and only in such a desolate and desolate place can Tianjin sand and Tianjin soil be bred.


    ...


    at this time, in this desolate land, two figures pass quickly, one is a man and the other is a woman. The man is pretty and the woman is beautiful. But at this time, they are very embarrassed, their breath is weak and their clothes are in tatters.


    And, you can feel, they''ve been hit hard.


    "Brother, you don''t care about me. With me, our brothers and sisters can''t run away." Looking at his big brother dragging himself forward regardless of everything, the woman cried and said decidedly.


    "What nonsense do you say? If I leave you, even if my elder brother leaves alive, how will I face my father in the future?" Hearing the woman''s words, the man said in a cold voice that he was determined not to leave his sister behind.


    ...


    "Nan Chao Yang, Nan Chao Yan, I advise you not to waste your efforts. As long as you hand over what you have, I promise to save your life." Behind the brothers and sisters, a cold voice rang out.


    "Ha ha, there''s another point, that is, I''ll spoil you, Nan Chao Yan!" Then, there was a bright but obscene voice.


    Soon, it can be seen that behind the brothers and sisters, six figures came. They were six young men in golden robes.


    One of them, Nanfeng absolutely knows, is jintianzhan of jinxijiao clan. When Dongyi was selected, this jintianzhan was with a young master that day.


    However, a little master died that day, and Jin Tianzhan escaped with a space artifact.


    Now that jintianzhan is here, there must be some golden rhinoceros among the six young people. It''s true. In addition to jintianzhan, three of the six young people have golden horns on their heads, which is the characteristic of the golden rhinoceros.


    In terms of breath and temperament, two of the six youths are the leaders. One is tiger backed and looks a bit bigger than jintianzhan.


    The other is a thin young man, but he exudes a kind of domineering and superior momentum.


    And these two, no doubt, their realm is in the realm of the second-class middle spirit king. Of course, their age is definitely much older than Bing Lei''s.


    Soon, the six youths surrounded the brothers and sisters.


    "South Chaoyang, now, do you still need to run?" The slightly skinny young man held his chest in his hands and said that everything was under control.


    As for the leader of the golden rhinoceros, he just looks at the smoke of the Southern Dynasties with an obscene face, weak breath and pale face. The beauty in this state can arouse the desire of the lecherons.


    "Young master Jinyi, you Jinbao Valley is too discredited. The predecessors of our two forces found that place together. However, now you invite the golden rhinoceros and kill our Southern Dynasty family." Looking at a little thin youth, South Chaoyang said indignantly.


    This time, it was just a union between their family of the Southern Dynasties and the Golden Leopard Valley, but as soon as they entered the left land, the people of the Golden Leopard Valley turned their faces.


    As a result, there were only their brothers and sisters left.


    And now, looking at this situation, their brother and sister can''t live.


    At the same time, their brother and sister also look at each other, and their eyes are full of determination. Even if they die, they will not choose to compromise, because compromise will only cause them greater humiliation.


    "We can''t blame the Golden Leopard valley. It''s just because your Southern Dynasty family has something to do with the south wind, so you can only be the enemy of our Golden Leopard valley." At this moment, young master Jinyi suddenly became resentful and ferocious.


    And when it comes to Nanfeng, he is even more murderous.


    This is understandable. Nanfeng not only killed the second young master of the Golden Leopard Valley, but also robbed the space spirit weapon originally belonging to the Golden Leopard valley. Naturally, it was a deep hatred.


    "Nanfeng, the genius with the appearance of a peerless evil nephew, has nothing to do with him in our Southern Dynasty family. Master Jinyi doesn''t think that he is the surname of Nan, but it has something to do with our Southern Dynasty family." Hearing master Jinyi''s words, Nan Chaoyang was puzzled and said.


    Because their Southern Dynasty family had nothing to do with Nanfeng. He couldn''t figure out why master Jinyi said that.


    "It''s true that your Southern Dynasty family has no direct relationship with Nanfeng, but according to our investigation, your cousin Leng Meilin has always been with Nanfeng." Young master Jinyi said coldly.


    "So, if you catch your sister and let out the news, your cousin Leng Meilin will come back naturally. If she comes, then Nanfeng will come."


    Hearing what master Jinyi said, the South Chaoyang brothers and sisters finally understood the whole story.


    At this moment, South Chaoyang brothers and sisters heart, is desperate, but also want to cry without tears.


    They didn''t even see the south wind, but at the moment, they were directly affected by the south wind, and even their families in the Southern Dynasties were affected by the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, who are you?" Heart of despair, let South Chaoyang brother and sister in the heart of resentment said.At this time, they resent young master Jinyi, and naturally they also resent Nanfeng.


    ...


    "so you can rest assured that Ben will not touch you until the south wind comes." Hold back the intention of killing in the heart, young master Jinyi said.


    His intention to kill was all on Nanfeng. He didn''t care much about the death of nanchaoyang brothers and sisters.


    "Brother Jinyi, I believe that if there is this southern Chaoyang, the southern wind will also come. Let me have the southern smoke." At this time, the leading young man of golden rhinoceros said slightly, a pair of golden eyes just fell on Nan Chaoyang''s body.


    "Brother Tianpeng, now, I can''t give it to you." Hearing Jin Tianpeng''s words, young master Jin Yi shook his head and said.


    "Why, you don''t even want a woman?" Hearing master Jin Yi''s words, Jin Tianpeng''s eyes immediately became gloomy and said in a cold voice.


    "Not reluctant, but not at the right time." Young master Jinyi said slightly, "in a word, before the arrival of the south wind, these two brothers and sisters can''t have any harm."


    "If brother Tianpeng wants to do evil with me for this reason, there will be no way for him."


    Hearing what young master Jin Yi said, Jin Tianpeng''s face was directly gloomy to the extreme, but immediately he was smiling, and all the gloom was hidden in his heart.


    At this moment, he needs something from master Jinyi, only to endure.


    "Brother Jinyi, that''s what you said. The south wind is coming, and this woman is less than she should be!" Then, Jin Tianpeng said with a smile.


    Seeing the change of Jin Tianpeng''s eyes, master Jin Yi didn''t care. He said with a smile, "thank you Tianpeng brothers. Don''t worry. This cooperation will not make Tianpeng brothers lose any money."

 Chapter 594

    "Do you really think our brothers and sisters are going to give up?" Hearing the conversation between master Jinyi and Jin Tianpeng, Nan Chaoyang said decidedly.


    Boom! With that, the momentum of the brothers and sisters broke out in an instant, and they attacked master Jinyi.


    However, young master Jin Yi didn''t even look at the attack of the brother and sister. He just waved with his hand. The strong meaning of Jin permeated, which was to resolve the attack of the brother and sister.


    Moreover, the strong meaning of gold directly bombards the South Chaoyang brothers and sisters on the ground.


    "Nan Chaoyang, I advise you not to seek your own death. You have suffered a lot and will not be our young master''s opponent any more. Maybe you will not die when Nanfeng comes to save you."


    Immediately, young master Jinyi just said coldly to the South Chaoyang brothers and sisters.


    Then, master Jin Yi''s fingers flicked, and two golden rays fell directly into the shoulders of the South Chaoyang brothers and sisters, locking their Pipa bones. They could no longer mobilize any spiritual power.


    At this moment, only despair remained in their eyes.


    "Nanfeng, you are a genius who is a monster. You are destined to fall into Ben Shao''s hands. Ben Shao will take revenge on his second brother." At this moment, young master Jinyi seems to have anticipated the future, and said in his heart.


    "Of course, everything about you is destined to be less."


    At this time, master Jin Yi didn''t notice the gloom in Jin Tianpeng''s eyes...


    ...


    roar!


    And at this moment, a roar swept, and then a red flame light suddenly swept, straight to the sky of young master Jinyi they attack.


    Feeling this sudden scene, young master Jin Yi and Jin Tianpeng''s eyes are sinking, because they feel a strong threat in the red flame group.


    Dare not have any hesitation, they directly rally the offensive to resist the flame light group.


    But at this moment, a huge fire snake rushed out of the flame group, roaring and exploding the power of blood, directly making young master Jinyi and them step back.


    Fire snake, needless to say, is naturally long Yuxuan.


    When they came out of the stream of poisonous sand and mud, they met this scene...


    you can see that in the distance, a flying boat also shot at them. It was the south wind that drove them.


    Long Yuxuan retreats from master Jin Yi and Jin Tianpeng. He immediately sweeps the South Chaoyang brothers and sisters. He quickly retreats. His goal is to save the brothers and sisters. If he saves them, his goal is over.


    And the next thing is to give it to his elder brother.


    Shua!


    The next moment, the golden light flashed, a figure appeared in front of long Yuxuan, it is the south wind.


    "I''m really lucky in Nanfeng. I''ve just sent off some people who are kind and resentful, and I''ve met some of them, the Golden Leopard Valley and the golden rhinoceros." Light but language, but south wind words kill meaning lingran.


    "South wind! He is the south wind Hearing this, the South Chaoyang brothers and sisters were surprised and said heavily.


    At this moment, their brother and sister''s heart is more complex. They really hate Nanfeng, because it''s not Nanfeng. How can they only leave their brother and sister when they come in this time.


    But now it was Nanfeng who saved him.


    It naturally complicates them.


    "South wind!" See south wind unexpectedly appear at this moment, young master Jin Yi their tone immediately change of ferocious Su Sha rise, dead dead to see to just appear of south wind.


    "Young master Jinyi, you are the elder brother of young master Jiner, and jintianzhan. Long time no see. Last time, I let you escape. This time, I won''t Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Kill the people in my Golden Leopard Valley and rob the things in my Golden Leopard valley. Everything will not give up so easily." Young master Jinyi said in a cold voice, and his momentum has reached the extreme.


    "Nanfeng, right? I didn''t expect you to come here so soon. There''s no hiding place for you At this time, Jin Tianpeng also said.


    At this time, long Yuxuan has taken this opportunity to return to the boat.


    At the same time, Feng and Tang also shot out, juxtaposed with the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, there are six of us, three of us. Do you choose the Golden Leopard valley or the golden rhinoceros?" As soon as Feng Tang came, he said directly that he didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "Where do you come from? It''s not a small voice. Let Ben Shao try how many kilos you have!" Hearing Feng Tang''s disdainful words, Jin Tianpeng responded coldly, and suddenly stepped out of his feet. In an instant, he appeared in front of Feng Tang''s body, crushing the space with a heavy fist, and directly smashing it down.


    Feeling this powerful blow, Feng Tang''s eyes immediately became dignified, because he found that he seemed to belittle Jin Tianpeng.


    Feng Tang felt that if he had not made a breakthrough in that vital place, he would not have been able to catch the blow. Even now, his strength might not be very strong.


    Nanfeng naturally felt Jin Tianpeng''s fist, and his eyes immediately became dignified.


    "It seems that young master Jin Yi and Jin Tianpeng are not simple!" Nanfeng said in his heart, and he was on guard immediately.Besides, young master Jin Yi and Jin Tianpeng are also inner disciples of Dongyi college.


    ...


    boom! At this moment, Feng Tang and Jin Tianpeng have collided with each other. At that moment, they all stepped back and left deep traces in the air.


    "The power of Jin Tianpeng is so powerful. It seems that they have also gained some opportunities in this period of time." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Shua! At this moment, master Jinyi''s attack has reached. It''s a whip leg that encircles the meaning of hard gold. It''s hard to beat Nanfeng''s neck.


    His eyes flashed. Nanfeng didn''t dare to keep anything. The strong power of Tianjin burst out, and a golden palm shot out to meet him.


    Bang Dang! Just like the sound of the collision between gold and iron, Nanfeng and master Jinyi are also retreating.


    Immediately, the two eyes are dignified, because just a confrontation, they can feel each other''s strong.


    "Nanfeng, how can he grow up so fast? When did he have the power of the second-class spirit king?" Young master Jinyi couldn''t believe it.


    Because among the intelligence, the south wind is the most, which is close to the fighting power of the middle spirit king.


    "Is he really making progress in just a few months?" Young master Jinyi was shocked and said to himself, "impossible? It''s impossible? Even if he is a genius, he can''t progress so fast


    At this moment, master Jinyi''s intention to kill is more serious. Only through personal experience can we understand the horror of Nanfeng.


    "Another tough battle!" At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is also deep.


    He really didn''t expect that young master Jin Yi and Jin Tianpeng were just geniuses full of the power of the king of spirit, and they had such fighting power.


    "It seems that no genius can be underestimated!"


    ......

 Chapter 595

    "You are so much better than your brother." Steady body shape, South breeze says to the gold one prince.


    "But please remember, what Nanfeng hates most is that you use other irrelevant people to threaten and force me out." Then, Nanfeng said fiercely, that kind of tone, very angry.


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened, Nanfeng also knows something from Leng Meilin. It''s not hard to guess that young master Jinyi did it because of him.


    I don''t know Boren, but Boren is hurt because of me. For this, Nanfeng is sorry, so he is very angry.


    If master Jinyi had transferred all his anger to him, Nanfeng would not have been angry, because this was the grudge between them, but because of him, innocent people would have been harmed, which was not allowed by Nanfeng.


    This may be the justice in his heart!


    "Oh? really? So do you like to be robbed by others, or kill your relatives? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, master Jinyi responded coldly.


    "Ben Shao tells you that you won''t like it, and Ben Shao doesn''t like it, so Ben Shao will do anything to repay the person who has done all this!"


    Speaking of this, young master Jinyi is very ferocious.


    "Hard? I can only kill you." South wind responded.


    "Do you think you can do it?" Young master Jinyi disdains to say, "in other people''s eyes, you may be a peerless genius, but in Ben Shao''s eyes, you are just a stepping stone, a stepping stone on the road of Ben Shao''s martial arts."


    "Let''s see who will be the stepping stone for whom." Nanfeng said that although master Jinyi was the enemy, he would definitely be a strong enemy of Nanfeng at the moment.


    "It''s the right time to come to Dongyi college. Although there are constant dangers and enemies, there are also constant talents. Only in this way can Nanfeng make rapid progress, become a strong man and go to Fengzu." Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    ...


    however, at the moment when Nanfeng was about to break out all its strength, Prince Jinyi said again, "however, our gratitude and resentment, the war between us, is not at this moment."


    "Because Ben Shao is not absolutely sure to kill you at this time."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little surprised. He didn''t want Prince Jinyi to say this.


    At the same time, Jin Tianpeng retreated after several battles with Feng Tang, because master Jin Yi had already told him that it was not the time for them to settle their grudges.


    For master Jin Yi''s words, Jin Tianpeng naturally understood what was the matter, because it was a joint agreement between them.


    ...


    "why, do you think Nanfeng is sure to kill us now?" Seeing Nanfeng''s surprised expression, master Jinyi asked.


    "No, I''m not even sure." South wind answers.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t finish. He was not sure. He was absolutely confident...


    "in that case, we should step back today and solve the grudge between you and me next time." Young master Jinyi said.


    "I see. I''m afraid you are preparing some Assassin''s mace for Nanfeng." Hearing what master Jinyi said, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "You can think that." Young master Jinyi said, "you have saved the people. We want to leave, but you can''t stop us. So since benshao has decided not to fight today, we can''t fight today."


    "Of course, there is no denying that Ben Shao really wants to kill you immediately."


    "Ha ha, I know what you mean by master Jinyi. But do you dare to promise that I will die at the appointed time and place?" At this moment, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Nanfeng also wants to kill you now, but I can bear it until I grow up not to be afraid of you, Golden Leopard Valley, and then take revenge."


    "Ha ha, you can think so, but that day, you will come, do you believe it?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Prince Jinyi said with a smile, "because of that chance, you won''t give up."


    "As for the time and place, the brothers and sisters will tell you."


    "Let''s go!" After that, young master Jin Yi and Jin Tianpeng left directly.


    Feng Tang wanted to chase, but he was stopped by the south wind.


    "South wind, what do they mean?" When the south wind stopped, Feng Tang naturally knew why, because they really couldn''t stop them and asked curiously.


    "At this time, I don''t know, but all the answers lie in Leng Meilin''s cousin and cousin." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    once again, Nanfeng several people sat on the boat and came to the depth of the poisonous sand and mud flow, because it was safe here.


    "It''s downwind!" For the southern Chaoyang and southern smoke, Nanfeng self introduction.


    "Our brothers and sisters know." Heard the words of the south wind, South Chaoyang and South smoke are a little cold response. The Southern Dynasty smoke is good, the tone is not so strong.


    "It seems that you like me very much!" Nanfeng light language, but also with a trace of helplessness."Although you saved our brothers and sisters, the other geniuses of our Southern Dynasty family did die because of you, and they died miserably." Nan Chaoyang said.


    At this moment, in fact, Nan Chaoyang''s heart is complex.


    Because, in the heart of Nan Chaoyang, I''m afraid that this is not what Nan Feng wants or what Nan Feng can think of.


    "I''m sorry. Now, what Nanfeng can do is kill young master Jinyi for you." At this moment, Nanfeng felt guilty and said heavily.


    "Nanfeng, I hope you understand, my cousin''s heart now..." at this time, Leng Meilin said.


    "Merlin, I know!" South wind responded.


    ...


    "so, now I want to know, what does Master Jinyi mean?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I''ll tell you!" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Nan Chaoyang said, "and I, Nan Chaoyang, have made it clear to you that I only choose to tell you because I want you to collide with master Jinyi."


    "Maybe I want you both to lose!"


    "South Chaoyang, don''t be ignorant!" Hearing this from Nan Chaoyang, long Yuxuan said angrily.


    If Nan Chaoyang was not Leng Meilin''s cousin, he really wanted to go up and beat Nan Chaoyang.


    But for long Yuxuan''s words, South Chaoyang doesn''t care at all.


    And long Yuxuan no longer said anything, because he knew that for the South Chaoyang brothers and sisters, force could not solve the problem.


    "I understand what you mean, but my Nanfeng will show you what kind of person I am." Hearing the words of Nan Chaoyang, Nan Feng was not angry, but said slightly.


    Because, Nan Chaoyang''s attitude to him, he has thought of, and this attitude, better than he imagined.


    Of course, for Nanfeng, he doesn''t care about nanchaoyang''s attitude towards him, but with Leng Meilin''s relationship, Nanfeng has to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 596

    Since Nan Chaoyang has a relationship with Leng Meilin, Nan Feng has to let him change his view on himself, which is also for his brother long Yuxuan.


    Of course, he was also responsible for this. After all, other talents of the Southern Dynasty family died because of his name.


    "Well, you say, what does Master Jinyi mean? Why is he sure I will go?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "That place, which is called ghost land by Jinbao Valley and our Southern Dynasty family, was discovered by their predecessors in Jinbao Valley and our Southern Dynasty family together." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "Land of ghosts!" When he heard this, Nanfeng was shocked slightly, because it was the first time he had heard of this place.


    "What is the land of ghosts?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s a hiding place of this huge legacy, or it can be said that it''s the gathering place of the dead on this legacy, where ghosts are everywhere." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "The so-called ghost, you should have heard, is a kind of special creatures, which can be the formation of heaven and earth, also can be the resentment of the living beings, the formation of the dead, is a kind of living beings without flesh and blood, some have the incomplete intelligence in front of the living beings, some can give birth to new intelligence, some are just a life."


    "This is what you call the land of ghosts. It seems to be a dangerous place. What''s the chance here? Otherwise, why would young master Jinyi be sure that I would go? " Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right. There are all the opportunities that the spirit king can''t refuse. In the land of ghosts, there are fruit trees of upanism. If you''re lucky, you can get the fruit of upanism." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "The fruit of upanism!" Hear South Chaoyang this words, South breeze several people''s eyes are a bright.


    Their luck is really good. They just got four turns of liuliguo, which is the fruit of profound meaning. It was delivered to the door.


    "Sure enough, I can''t refuse." Then, Nanfeng sighed, "no wonder that young master Jinyi is so confident that I will go."


    "The fruit of upanism is not the final chance of the ghost land." However, they are not excited, South Chaoyang said.


    "What, the fruit of upanism, is not the final chance?" Hearing this, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang couldn''t calm down and said a little.


    The south wind is also full of expectations. The meaning of South Chaoyang is that there is a better chance than the fruit of upanism in the land of ghosts.


    "So, what''s the final chance?" Nanfeng can''t wait to ask.


    Nanfeng is just a little congenital King now. How can he not look forward to opportunities, especially big ones. It can be said that because he always wanted to go to Fengzu, he wished he had a chance to come every moment.


    "We call it the birthplace of ghosts." Nan Chaoyang said, "our two predecessors, by a chance, discovered the birthplace of ghosts in the land of ghosts, which has the purest power of the supernatural king."


    "If xiantianlingwang can understand it there, he will make great progress in a short time."


    "The birthplace of ghosts?" Nanfeng thought and said.


    At this moment, he was really curious about the ghost land. Even if there were ten young master Jinyi waiting for him there, he was bound to go.


    "One thing, of course, is that the place where the ghost was born is different every time it appears. It depends on luck whether we can meet it or not." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "So, you''d better not have too much expectation. In the past 100 years, our ancestors of the Southern Dynasty family have been in the ghost land dozens of times, and only once have they met the birthplace of the ghost."


    "But you told me." Nanfeng said with a smile, "don''t you want me to go into the land of ghosts?"


    "That''s right. I''m going to tell you everything because I want you to let Nanfeng in and collide with Jinyi Shaozhu. It''s better that you lose both sides." Hear the words of south wind, South Chaoyang silk does not hide his anger, said directly.


    "You have a big prejudice against me, but this trip to the land of ghosts, my southerly wind will make you know me again." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I hope so." "Nan Chaoyang replied," otherwise, you, a genius with a unique evil posture, are not worth mentioning in my eyes, and even worse, you are far away from that Zhang Jiayuan. "


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, Nanfeng laughed.


    On one side, Leng Meilin is also very helpless. Her cousin is good at everything. She has a hard temper and knows death reason. She doesn''t know how to be flexible at all.


    Fortunately, she knew who Nanfeng was and would not care about her cousin.


    "But there''s one thing I have to tell you." After the laughter, Nanfeng said seriously.


    "What?" Asked Nan Chaoyang.


    "That is, Nanfeng never cares about the opinions of people who have nothing to do with me. I don''t care whether they think I am a big traitor or a big evil or a big benevolence." Said Nanfeng.


    "Because I just live for me and Practice for those who care about me.""At this time, the only reason why I want to change my view on me is because of the relationship between you and Meilin. I don''t want to let you and your cousin have a gap because of this, so I need to prove it."


    "Of course, if I didn''t have your cousin, Nanfeng would take revenge on young master Jinyi for this matter. It''s just that revenge is just for my peace of mind. Your view on me is not important any more."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, nanchaoyang was a little silent.


    He and his sister Nan Chao Yan look at each other and don''t know what they are indicating.


    After a moment''s silence, Nan Chaoyang said again, "well, I hope that, as you said, after this trip to ghost land, our brothers and sisters will change their views on you."


    "We don''t want to be unkind to my cousin''s friends."


    "You''ll see that." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, next, can you tell me when the ghost land can be entered?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "According to past experience, about half a month later." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "Well, let''s spend these days on the boat first. Besides, your brother and sister have suffered a lot and need time to recover." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, they waited quietly on the boat. Ten days later, they left for the place where the ghost land was.


    There, it is a mountain area with hidden, barren and Yin Qi. The entrance of ghost land is in this dark mountain area.


    In the middle of the mountain range, between the two highest peaks.

 Chapter 597

    They are two isolated peaks that rise into the sky without their top. Everything on the peaks is dark and full of dark air. You can feel that in the whole mountain range, the Yin force between the two isolated peaks is the strongest.


    The wind is blowing continuously, sweeping the power of Yin, plus the desolation here, the whole atmosphere is like a dark hell.


    The two isolated peaks seem to be connected, but otherwise, there is only a small gap between them.


    "See that tiny crack? That''s the entrance to this ghost land." When he came here, Nan Chaoyang said, "every two months, or three months, in this small crack, there will be a overcast wind. The overcast wind is the channel. At that time, we can enter the land of ghosts if we are not in the overcast wind."


    "So." South wind nods slightly.


    "After entering, the danger is naturally the ghost. The body of the ghost is various. Although they have no intelligence, they have a special preference for any flesh and blood body, because swallowing the flesh and blood body will make those ghosts give birth to new intelligence." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "So, once we get into it, as long as we are felt by those ghosts, we will be attacked by the group."


    "When you enter the land of ghosts, you naturally have to face the ghosts. To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to what kind of shape those ghosts are. Let''s see if they are powerful or my flame is strong." Heard South Chaoyang serious words, long Yuxuan with a trace of disdain.


    He disdains those ghosts, not Nan Chaoyang.


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nan Chaoyang smiles faintly. He understood that now he told long Yuxuan that the ghost was terrible. Naturally, long Yuxuan didn''t believe it. When he entered the land of the ghost, everything was clear.


    "They''re coming, too!" At this time, Nanfeng said.


    When the words fall, the six figures have already fallen. It''s young master Jin Yi and Jin Tianpeng.


    "I thought your preparation was to find some help." Seeing master Jinyi, they were only six people coming, Nanfeng said.


    "Plus you, Ben Shao already thinks that there are too many people who know this place. How can he look for other distrusted helpers?" Young master Jinyi responded.


    "Well, do you want to do it here, or..." Nanfeng whispered, but the war spirit had already spread.


    "Don''t worry, enter the land of ghosts and decide life and death again!" Young master Jinyi was full of killing intention and said, "because I don''t want you to go in and collect more opportunities, and finally snatch them from you. It''s more enjoyable."


    "Ha ha, young master Jinyi and I think exactly the same thing!" Hearing master Jinyi''s words, Nanfeng was not angry and said with a laugh.


    "Well! I don''t know the so-called guy! " Seeing Nanfeng laughing, Jin Tianpeng gave a cold hum.


    One side of Jin Tianzhan, the heart is more ruthless way, "south wind, we golden rhinoceros have been fully prepared, this ghost place, is your burial place, die!"


    Then, both sides no longer speak, stand apart, quietly waiting for the wind to blow.


    Between them, there is nothing to say except some words of killing, and these words of killing are better than the happiness of life and death after entering the ghost.


    ...


    three hours later, there was a black wind in the gap between the two isolated peaks. The wind was filled with the power of death, darkness and desolation, especially the smell of death, which frightened their hearts.


    "This is the so-called Yin wind. It''s a power that can''t be underestimated. If I can integrate this Yin wind power into my cave, I''ll get another card." Feel the strength of the wind, south wind heart suddenly fantasy said.


    The overcast wind, growing bigger and bigger, finally turned into a tornado storm, and then they saw a passage in the strong overcast wind.


    "Let''s go first. In the land of ghosts, it''s time for you and me to decide between life and death." Young master Jin Yi hums coldly to the south wind, takes Jin Tianpeng and they jump directly into the Yin wind, and then their bodies disappear.


    "Let''s go in, too! This ghost land is also a place to settle the grievances. " Said Nanfeng.


    Then, they released the power of righteousness, fused with each other, and leaped into another overcast wind together.


    Like the feeling of entering the left behind land, they just felt a shock, that is, they came to a dark, gloomy, real hell like area.


    As soon as they come in, the first thing they feel is the strong Yin power, and these Yin forces will also erode their bodies, so that they have to divide the power of upanism to resist the erosion.


    "It''s a strong Yin power. If the Tianyin spirit of baozhu''er was cultivated here that day, it would be twice the result with half the effort." Feeling the strong power of Yin, Nanfeng sighed.


    In addition, in this area, in addition to the strong Yin power, there is also a lot of killing, which is mixed with negative resentment. I''m afraid I can''t stay here for a long time if I''m not a person with firm mind.


    "This is the land of ghosts, like a gray boundless plain." Looking around, long Yuxuan said."One more thing to note is that many places in the land of ghosts are illusory. To be exact, they are illusory. If we fall into this illusory state, it is very likely that we will never come out." At this time, South Chaoyang reminded.


    At the moment, Nan Chaoyang still has the same heart. Before Nanfeng collides with master Jinyi, he doesn''t want Nanfeng to die. After that, that is what Nanfeng said. Will nanchaoyang''s view of Nanfeng change.


    "I''ve never seen it before. If I have a chance, I really want to see it." Heard South Chaoyang serious words, south wind is a little smile.


    It can be seen from Nanfeng''s eyes that he is really looking forward to the so-called dreamland.


    "I don''t know if you are confident or arrogant!" Feeling this scene, Nan Chaoyang said in his heart.


    Roar!


    At this moment, they were surrounded by invisible roars, but there was a clear roar in their mind, just like the roar of beasts.


    Then they saw shadows that seemed solid and illusory, coming towards them from all sides.


    Some of these figures are like human figures, some are like the virtual shadows of beasts, some are more like flowers, plants and trees... These figures are filled with death, gloomy power, and the roar will burst out the smell of killing.


    And, invisibly, they can feel strong resentment on these figures.


    "If I guess correctly, this is the ghost in this land of ghosts!" Eyes flashed Jing Mang, Nanfeng asked.

 Chapter 598

    "Yes, these creatures are ghosts. They are made up of the dead, the mystery of yin and the resentment of the dead." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "These ghosts are really extraordinary. Everyone has the power of the spirit kingdom." Feeling the momentum of these ghosts, long Yuxuan sighs.


    "It''s nature. The land left behind is a battlefield of the former heavenly spirit king. After their fall, the spirits of the dead and resentment must be the spirits of the spiritual king." South Chaoyang explained.


    "These ghosts should not be very powerful. Let''s try their power and attack methods." Nanfeng said, "Yuxuan, the most powerful ghost, I''ll give it to you. I''ll clean up the rest with Feng Tang."


    "Understand, big brother!" After agreeing, long Yuxuan jumps up and comes directly to the strongest ghost.


    The strongest ghost, from the breath, feels that the realm is probably equivalent to the living creature who has just stepped into the second-class middle spirit king, but because it has no entity, its explosive power is almost the peak of the third-class middle spirit king, which is just for long Yuxuan to hone.


    As a real dragon, long Yuxuan''s progress speed is really not slow. His present talent is at least close to the second level of peerless talent, but his light has been covered by Nanfeng.


    "From the contact these days, not only you Nanfeng is a battle maniac, but your brother, long Yuxuan is also a battle maniac." Seeing that long Yuxuan has been fighting with the ghost, Feng Tang whispers to Nanfeng.


    "In fact, you can fight with Yuxuan. I believe the fight between you two will make you all gain." Southwind.


    "Yes, Yuxuan, like you, has made my heart full of fighting spirit. If I have a chance, I will fight with Yuxuan." Feng Tang said.


    "Ha ha, next, let''s solve these ghosts first!" Nanfeng smiles.


    The next moment, Nanfeng takes out his iron broken sword, and Feng Tang takes out his black hell sword. Soon, he will kill all the other ghosts, which can be regarded as removing obstacles for long Yuxuan.


    What Nanfeng and Feng Tang didn''t expect was that after they killed the ghosts, the mysterious power in their bodies would condense and turn into a small ball of light.


    "This is the source of the ghost''s power. We call it the ghost''s heart, which contains a strong mystery of Yin." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "The heart of ghosts contains the profound meaning of Yin. Unfortunately, it has no effect on us." Hearing the words of Nan Chaoyang, Nan Feng and Feng Tang were slightly disappointed.


    After all, they are not practicing the mystery of Yin. I''m afraid these ghost hearts will only attract those who practice the mystery of Yin, such as those from Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    "These ghost hearts are really useless to our cultivation, but they are very useful to us now!" Heard the words of Nanfeng and Fengtang, nanchaoyang said so.


    "What do you mean?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    At the next moment, I saw Nan Chaoyang collect all the ghost''s hearts, then turn his palm, and a black compass appeared.


    "It''s a magic weapon!" As a spirit level caster, Nanfeng said immediately.


    "Yes, I forgot that you are also a spirit caster." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, nanchaoyang said, "well, can you guess what kind of spirit tool this is?"


    "If it''s right as I expected, it should be a spirit weapon like tracking. If you take it out now, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with the ghost heart." Nanfeng said, at this time, he had guessed something.


    "Yes, it''s a tracking artifact, and it''s just a tracking artifact cast to track the whereabouts of powerful ghosts." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "Our ancestors of the Southern Dynasty spent decades and countless resources to hire more than a dozen spirit level craftsmen in secret, which is the only way to succeed in casting. Only in this way can our descendants of the Southern Dynasty find the spirit of the second-class middle spirit king''s peak realm and the spirit of the first-class middle spirit king''s realm when they enter this ghost land."


    "So, why look for these powerful ghosts?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Of course, it''s the fruit of upanism." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "Aoyi fruit tree doesn''t grow casually. If you look for it aimlessly, I''m afraid you can''t find it even if you look for it in this ghost land for several years."


    "Generally speaking, the location of these powerful ghosts will have the existence of aoyi fruit trees. To be exact, these powerful ghosts will live in the place where there are aoyi fruit trees."


    "Because the fruit of upanism can enhance their intelligence."


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "It''s like hell. The land of ghosts, which contains strong Yin power, can give birth to the fruits of upanism. The most pure upanism of heaven, material and earth treasure may be a law that things will go against the extreme." Feng Tang said suddenly.


    "Nan Chaoyang, then this is the heart of the ghost, which is the key to find a powerful ghost." Then Nanfeng asked again.


    "Yes, this ghost weapon can devour the ghost''s heart, that is, the upanism of Yin. The more it devours, the stronger its perception of powerful ghosts will be. In this way, it can find the existence of upanism more quickly and accurately.""Well, before that, we have to hunt a lot of ghosts." Nanfeng and Feng Tang looked at each other and said slightly.


    "South Chaoyang, there is one more point, I want to ask." Next moment, Nanfeng asked again.


    "Do you want to ask young master Jinyi if they have such a ghost weapon?" South Chaoyang Road.


    "That''s right!"


    "They don''t, but they know I do, so I''m afraid that''s the real reason why they don''t fight with us outside ghost land any more." Nan Chaoyang whispered, "his goal is very clear. Let''s first use this ghost weapon to find the fruit of mystery. Finally, they will get everything from us."


    "Their abacus is really good, but it''s a pity that they hit the wrong person, because I''m Nanfeng." Hearing Nan Chaoyang''s words, Nan Feng spoke softly. The self-confidence in his tone made Nan Chaoyang brothers and sisters move again.


    "The battle of Yuxuan should be over, too!" Then, Nanfeng looks at the fighting long Yuxuan.


    Boom! At the moment, the ghost has been completely suppressed by long Yuxuan.


    One is that it has no flesh and blood, and its combat power is greatly reduced. The other is that it melts the heavenly fire, which, to a large extent, restrains the power of ghosts and creatures.


    "Yuxuan, finish the battle quickly. Next, we need to hunt more ghosts." Said Nanfeng.


    "I see, big brother!" Long Yuxuan replied.


    "Eight forms of fighting dragon, fire melting heaven!" Then, long Yuxuan directly broke out a strong attack, melting the sky fire into fire dragon virtual shadow, around and above his right fist, towards the ghost.

 Chapter 599

    Under the eight forms of dragon fighting, this is not a simple fist, but a fist that contains the dragon power of blood and integrates the mysteries of heaven. The whole gray ghost land is blooming with the light of this fist. That kind of dragon power is really invincible.


    "This fist, just from the momentum, is a powerful one. Like you, Yuxuan is also a pervert." Feeling the punch of long Yuxuan, Feng Tang once again said with emotion.


    "Later, you fight with Yuxuan, that''s to understand." Nanfeng laughs.


    In the fight of longyuxuan and longbashi, the ghost completely dissipates. After that, the ghost ball is directly collected by Nan Chaoyang.


    Then, the group took the initiative to look for the haunted place.


    As Nan Chaoyang said, the ghosts they are able to find are not very powerful. They are the strongest, which is just comparable to the power of the second-class spirit king in the early days.


    The region where these ghosts are located is nothing special except for the strong Yin power.


    And they didn''t find any trace of aoyiguoshu. In this way, they knew that if they wanted to find aoyiguoshu, they had to find the region where the powerful ghost was.


    For ten days, they are all hunting ghosts to get the ghost ball, so as to provide more mysterious energy for the ghost weapon.


    Finally, after they killed hundreds of ghosts, the ghost weapon swallowed the ghost ball and finally released its light.


    Buzz! That is a kind of black light, the black iron pointer on the compass is constantly rotating, constantly pointing back and forth in the direction of an area.


    "Ghost weapon, something''s finally happening." South Chaoyang opening.


    His tone is both excited and worried: excited is the decisive battle between Nanfeng and master Jinyi. It''s a step closer. If Nanfeng wins, his revenge will be paid.


    Worry, as well as the fear deep in worry, is because if the south wind fails, their brother and sister will also die.


    But for revenge, their brother and sister can only gamble on their own lives...


    "according to the instructions of this ghost weapon, with our place as the center, within thousands of miles from the southeast, there will be this powerful ghost, that is to say, there may be aoyi fruit tree."


    "Then it''s not too late!" South wind opens.


    Then, the group moved towards the southeast with them as the center.


    After half a day''s practice, they came to a place full of dark water, where there are many pits, many rotten skeletons in the dark water.


    On these skeletons, Nanfeng can clearly feel the power of various mysteries. Obviously, the masters of these skeletons are all powerful spiritual kings.


    "It''s said that the black water comes from hell. It''s the coldest water in the world - the water of the yellow spring. It''s a kind of water left behind. The power of Yin contained in it can''t be underestimated." Seeing the black water, Feng Tang said with emotion.


    "Here, it is worthy of being called the land of ghosts. Only in this place can the so-called ghosts be born!"


    "I feel that the Yin power contained in these black Yin water is even more pure and rich than that in the ghost ball we collected, and there is a strong chill in it." South wind nods.


    "That chill is exactly the characteristic of the water of the yellow spring. It is said that if the water of the yellow spring is real, even the creatures beyond the congenital spirit emperor can be frozen." Feng Tang said.


    "Hiss! Is it really so terrible A little shock, Nanfeng and longyuxuan they are a little do not believe the way.


    "I only read these in the records of Dongyi college, so I don''t know." Feng Tang spoke softly with his hands.


    "These Yinshui are not real black Yinshui. Our predecessors of the Southern Dynasty family said that the real black Yinshui could not be kept by the upper Lingwang." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "At the beginning, a senior of our family found the place where the ghost was born, but it fell into it because he met the real black water."


    "It seems that the danger here is not just the ghost and young master Jinyi." Hearing this, Nanfeng said.


    "South Chaoyang, can you know the exact location?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "This area, with black water, must have the source of black water, if I guess correctly, everything is in the source of black water." South Chaoyang is sure.


    "Moreover, we can see that the reaction of the ghost weapon is getting bigger and bigger."


    Then, without any hesitation, they went on. Half an hour later, they finally saw the source of the black water. It was a huge black water lake. The black water in this area came from this lake.


    They can also see countless rotten skeletons floating on this dark lake.


    "It''s not too much to be called a real hell here." Feng Tang said, "but I like the taste. Maybe my killing Kendo will go further here.""Well, however, Feng Tang, I need to remind you that the killing here is the kind of devil, pure bloody killing, you''d better not..." hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng still couldn''t help sending a voice to remind you.


    As a friend, Nanfeng really didn''t want Feng Tang to go to the sword way of killing just for the sake of killing.


    "Nanfeng, I understand your worries, but I, Feng Tang, solemnly tell you that no matter what my killing Kendo is, I, Feng Tang, will always be my Feng Tang. There will always be a feeling in my killing kendo." Feng Tang naturally knew why he was worried about Nanfeng and promised to respond to it.


    "Do you always have a feeling?" Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng said to himself. He seemed to understand a little, but he was more confused.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t think much about it. Since Feng Tang said that he would only be him, Nanfeng had to believe it, otherwise it would be distrust of Feng Tang.


    Moreover, Nanfeng can also feel that although the killing of Feng and Tang was pure killing, it was always a pure and clear state in the depth of killing.


    "Brother, look, the tree in the middle of the black Yinshui lake?" At this time, long Yuxuan said excitedly, "that must be aoyi fruit tree."


    Long Yuxuan''s words fall, all eyes are attracted in the past.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a gray black tree perched on the black water. Around the tree, there is a black mist, which is exactly the mystery of Yin, and the tree is constantly absorbing the mystery of Yin.


    "It is said that the tree of upanism can absorb the power of any upanism, and transform all kinds of upanism into the purest upanism, forming the fruit of upanism. This tree is the fruit tree of upanism." Feng Tang is also looking forward to saying.


    "Even, the outline of the fruit of upanism has come into my mind."

 Chapter 600

    In the words of Feng Tang and long Yuxuan, Nanfeng and his party can''t wait.


    "However, I think we still have some problems to deal with before we get close to the aoyi fruit tree." Eyes flashed over the spirit of war, Nanfeng light language said.


    Roar! The words of the south wind have fallen, and the terrible roar has sounded.


    I saw that the skeletons floating on the lake were surging violently, together with the black water, and then huge black figures emerged, which were countless ghosts.


    It can be seen that these ghosts emerge and continue to absorb the mystery of the dark Yin water.


    In the roar, these ghosts are dark, and the killing pupil light is like a sharp arrow, shooting at Nanfeng. If their eyes can kill, Nanfeng several people have died countless times.


    However, Nanfeng''s eyes did not look at the hundreds or even thousands of ghosts. They looked at the center of the lake.


    There, there are two figures emerging: one is a human figure, the momentum of the body is huge, invisible let the south wind feel dangerous, the other is a tiger and wolf shape shadow, the breath is extraordinary.


    "There is no doubt that the two ghosts are the leaders of this group of ghosts." Said Nanfeng.


    "I''m sure of the ghost in the form of tiger and wolf, but I''m not the opponent of the ghost in the form of human shadow. I''m afraid its power is at the peak of the second-class spirit king." Feng Tang responded.


    "I''ll take care of that." South wind said.


    "Naturally, I want to give it to you, the peerless monster." Feng Tang said with a smile.


    "Yuxuan, these hundreds of ghosts will be handed over to you. I believe they will make you have a good fight." Immediately, Feng Tang also said to long Yuxuan.


    "Boring, let me clean up these little fish again." Hear Feng Tang''s words, long Yuxuan is displeased to say.


    "However, there''s no way. Who makes me not as powerful as you now? I''ll fight with you again when my strength rises."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing what long Yuxuan said, Nanfeng laughed.


    "Our brothers and sisters are here to help!" Nan Chaoyang brothers and sisters also said that the interest adjustment during this period has made them all recover.


    "Then you have the hundreds of ghosts." South wind also said.


    Roar!


    The next moment, the countless ghosts also moved, surging to kill, and the mystery of Yin came to kill them in the south wind.


    You can see that the eyes of those ghosts are filled with the light of greed, which is the greed for the flesh and blood of Nanfeng. Ghosts, the most greedy is the flesh and blood of the living beings. The temptation of the flesh and blood of the living beings to these ghosts is greater than the fruit of upanism.


    Nanfeng and Feng Tang didn''t pay attention to these ghosts, but quickly interposed in the air, directly facing the two leading ghosts.


    "Outsiders, flesh and blood!" Seeing Nanfeng and Feng Tang coming over, the two ghosts said fiercely.


    However, their tone of voice is very hard, even dull. Obviously, they don''t have much intelligence. They just know that Nanfeng and Feng Tang are flesh and blood.


    "It seems that these two ghosts already have intelligence, but not very much." Nanfeng said to longyuxuan.


    "Yes, I think it''s because they devour the fruits of upanism all the year round and give birth to a little wisdom." Feng Tang said. At this time, the eyes of Feng Tang and Nanfeng were also looking at the gray and black fruits on aoyi fruit tree, which were exactly the fruits of aoyi.


    However, they both understand that the two ghosts must be solved at this moment.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, the ghost will be handed over to you." Immediately, Feng Tang whispered to Nanfeng, then turned into a black Pluto bird, and directly killed the ghost of tiger and wolf.


    Roar!


    Seeing Feng Tang''s killing, the ghost of tiger and wolf roared and tore at Feng Tang.


    Feng Tang''s Qi and blood are very strong. How can he not cause his killing.


    Immediately, Feng Tang and the ghost of tiger and wolf were fighting fiercely. Although the ghost had intelligence, it was still occupied by killing. Therefore, as soon as he fought, he broke out the strongest killing, Yin power.


    In this way, Feng Tang had to attack with all his strength, and his fight with the ghost of tiger and wolf was really inseparable.


    "This battle is hard! Feng Jiandao has to go through the Tang Dynasty''s killing, but I have to understand it more deeply. " His eyes were dignified, but Feng Tang''s heart was heavy.


    Under the dignified, he is even more warlike.


    "Feng Tang, I wish you a better understanding of killing Kendo in this battle." Feel Feng Tang''s war spirit lingran, Nanfeng said.


    "It''s not easy for the ghost. Be careful." Hearing the sound of the south wind, Feng Tang responded.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s have a competition and see who wins first." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Then have a competition!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the south wind is also with that figure ghost tore up.As far as the distance is concerned, long Yuxuan and the other hundreds of ghosts fight fiercely. Long Yuxuan has the power of melting heaven fire and melting heaven tower. Naturally, those ghosts do not pose any threat to him.


    After several battles, Nanfeng found that the power of the ghost was not under him, and the power of Yin was strong here, and its explosive power faintly suppressed Nanfeng.


    What''s more, Nanfeng also found out that the ghost of human figure could do the skill moves. When he saw the ghost of tiger and wolf fighting with Feng Tang, he could also do the skill moves.


    "I''m afraid that these ghost skills are based on the resentment of the dead people." Nanfeng guessed.


    "It seems that this war is not simple indeed!"


    At the next moment, the momentum of Nanfeng''s body is all transformed into the power of flame, and the Runes of mingling fire and swallowing are diffuse. To deal with this strong Yin power, it is natural to use the Runes of mingling fire and swallowing.


    Roar!


    No matter what Nanfeng thought, the ghost roared. The whole black Yinshui lake was filled with strong Yin power and bloody killing.


    Then, the shadow and ghost were discharged with one hand, and the downwind black water surged up. The black water condensed and turned into a cetacean beast. The cetacean beast roared. The sweeping mystery of yin and the mystery of killing instantly turned into a bloody black sword, which shot out from the mouth of the cetacean beast and killed it to the south wind.


    "Powerful moves, it seems, condensed into the ghost of the dead, must have been a genius." Looking after the house this move, South breeze slightly dignified say.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate any more. The iron broken sword comes out, condenses and mixes fire, devours the rune, and cuts out again. The light of the sword is diffuse, and directly collides with the blood black giant sword.


    Boom!


    The next moment, just the roar of air, the sound of explosion, the south wind and the ghost, are submerged.

 Chapter 601

    Boom!


    Two strong offensive collision, endless waves filled, the whole black lake is set off huge waves, and then two figures burst out from it, leaping into the higher air, it is the south wind and the shadow ghost.


    The collision just now, even if the south wind used the power of swallowing and mixing fire, it was just the same as that of the ghost.


    Ling Li and the sky, Nanfeng''s eyes are more dignified, just a collision, Nanfeng will almost know that the shadow of the powerful ghost, absolutely not under him.


    Roar! Feeling the power of the south wind, the ghost roared, his dark eyes burst out endless bloody killing, once again condensed the mystery of Yin, and came to the south wind.


    "Fight Although his eyes are dignified, Nanfeng is even more determined to fight. Although the ghost has no great intelligence, he is definitely a good opponent for Nanfeng at the moment.


    The next moment, the south wind directly broke out, and it also attacked the ghost.


    Seeing the south wind carrying the sword to kill again, the dark claws of the ghost directly grasp the mysterious meaning of black Yin in the air, and then directly turn into a dark curved sword.


    With the trend of a split, endless light, into a strong blade, to the south wind cut over.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, just a strong sound of gold and iron, the south wind and the shadow ghost, have once again been strongly intertwined together.


    This confrontation is also a collision of dozens of rounds. Every time the south wind breaks out, it is with all its strength.


    Boom! Once again, the south wind and the ghost were both shaken away.


    "It''s really powerful. It seems that it''s impossible to kill the ghost without breaking out the magic power." Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "but first, I''ll try my thirty-six way Tiangang sword technique with you."


    Buzz! Words fall, iron broken knife above, the battle of continuous contention, it is the south wind broke out the power of condensed Tiangang. It can be seen that the fire mixed rune is permeated with violent power, and the Tianjin rune is permeated with rigid power. The two forces are combined and directly transformed into the power of purple and gold.


    It''s the power of Tian Gang.


    "Tiangang sword technique, choose words, choose one side, war spirit lingran!" The next moment, the south wind blows directly.


    Then, the power of Tiangang condensed directly behind the south wind into a faint sky. Above the sky, a golden blade shot out from the bottom to the top.


    The same is true of the south wind. The iron broken sword gathers the strength of the purple gold sky gang and picks it from the bottom up. In front of him, a purple gold sword awn erupts directly, and goes directly to the ghost.


    On this knife, the ghost also felt the threat. In the roar, it broke out and disappeared again.


    After the ghost figure, the endless mystery of yin and the mystery of killing converged into a huge black figure. To be exact, it was a huge ghost. The ghost roared and roared, releasing endless power to pour into the cursive knife of the shadow.


    Then the huge black awn broke out and collided with the purple gold awn in the south wind.


    Bang Dang! Two huge knives collided, endless waves burst out, the whole sky was submerged again, but in the explosion of the waves, there was a sound of fragmentation.


    See, it is the spirit figure condensation on the machete, diffuse out of the cracks, and these cracks spread rapidly.


    At this moment, the machete condensed by Yin''s power is also directly broken, and then all the attacks of the ghost are directly dissipated. The south wind''s Tiangang side picks the knife and directly cuts the ghost in half.


    "Melt the sky, swallow and chop!" The next moment, the south wind breaks out again. The swallowing Rune and the mingling fire Rune instantly merge and turn into a blade again. They kill the ghost in two.


    Because Nanfeng doesn''t want to give the ghost any chance.


    sure enough, the two ghosts of Nangang made me disappointed that they didn''t attack me directly Holding the ghost ball, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes also looked at Feng Tang''s side.


    "It seems that you win the bet between us. You kill the ghost first." Seeing that the battle on the other side of Nanfeng was over, Feng Tang said, "has your killing Kendo improved in this battle?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Although he believes in Feng Tang, Nanfeng is worried at the sight of his bloody killing. It''s just because Nanfeng regards Feng Tang as a friend. He also believes that Feng Tang is the same.


    "Next, you''ll see." This time, Feng Tang Susha said.


    Words fall, Feng Tang''s whole body has been killed, his eyes, his black sword, are turned into bloody blood, once again, Nanfeng felt Feng Tang''s terrible.


    Fortunately, Feng Tang''s Qingming is still there.


    "His bloody killing has intensified." Although there is only a trace, the south wind can still be clearly felt.


    "Heaven, earth, kill!"Immersed in the bloody killing, Feng Tangsu drank loudly, and the killing momentum seemed to turn the whole area into a sea of killing blood.


    Then, Feng Tang stabbed out the bloody killing mystery, and gathered the virtual shadow of the killing place and the virtual shadow of the killing sky beside him.


    Then, the two virtual images of killing merged and turned into the sword of heaven and earth killing. They merged with Feng Tang''s sword and stabbed the ghost of tiger and wolf in the invisible sea of blood.


    "He combined the killing of heaven and the killing of earth. It seems that I am wrong. He is not a little progress, but a great progress!" Nanfeng was surprised to feel the toughness of Feng Tang''s sword.


    Roar! Feeling Feng Tang''s hard work, the ghost of tiger and wolf also felt the threat. Moreover, the south wind struck the ghost of killing shadow, which also made it feel fear. It roared up to the sky, and the endless mystery of Yin surged around it, which made it expand a little.


    Then, the demand skeleton on the surface of the black Yinshui lake is swept in front of it by the power of Yin.


    In an instant, these rotten skeletons surround the claws of the ghost of the tiger and wolf, as if the claws of the ghost of the tiger and wolf were covered with a layer of armor.


    Then, the ghost of tiger and wolf grabs it and collides with Feng Tang''s sword of heaven and earth.


    Click!


    After the fierce collision, the sound of fragmentation is also sounded, it is the sound of skeleton fragmentation.


    In the strong air wave, you can see that the skeleton claws, under countless bloody swords, inch by inch broken, and then turned into powder and scattered on the surface of the black Yinshui lake.


    Roar! The scream followed. It was the sword shadow of heaven and earth that ran through the body of the ghost of tiger and wolf. Then, countless bloody swords destroyed the ghost of tiger and wolf.


    In this way, the two powerful ghosts in this area were killed by Nanfeng and Fengtang, and Fengtang was transformed into a human form.

 Chapter 602

    Immediately, Nanfeng and Feng Tang joined them to kill other ghosts.


    The death of the two leaders has made these ghosts feel fear. Fear has suppressed the killing and blood in their hearts, and they are even defeated. In less than an hour, these ghosts have become the ghost ball.


    Although these ghosts are also creatures, Nanfeng has no pity or guilt to kill them. A man of cultivation, especially a weak one, will die miserably if he is merciful.


    These ghosts may have their own right to survive, but at this time they are useful to the south wind, which can only kill them. There is justice in Nanfeng''s heart, but justice is not rampant.


    At least, now his strength is not enough to let his justice overflow.


    Maybe one day, when he is strong and fearless, he is qualified to carry out his own justice in everything.


    "Ghost, maybe you are not wrong, but now, from the road of cultivation, you are my chance, I can''t let it go." After killing these ghosts, Nanfeng said the same thing in his heart.


    ...


    "Nan Chaoyang, I''ll give you these ghost balls first." Immediately, Nanfeng also gave all the collected ghost balls to nanchaoyang.


    "Half of these are enough to find the place where the next powerful ghost is. We need to let aoyi fruit tree absorb the remaining half, which will speed up the ripening of aoyi fruit." Nan Chaoyang said.


    ... then, they came to the aoyi fruit tree and had a close look. There were only three aoyi fruits on this aoyi fruit tree. Inevitably, there was a trace of disappointment in their eyes. After all, the three aoyi fruits were a little less for them.


    "There are only three. It''s a waste of time." Long Yuxuan said directly.


    "Ha ha, the fruit of upanism, after all, is a rare treasure in heaven and earth. We are lucky to get three. What''s wrong?" Feng Tang said with a smile.


    "Three, six of us are equally divided. Yuxuan, you and Meilin have one, Nan Chaoyang, Nan Chaoyan, your brother and sister have one, and Feng Tang and I have one." Then the south wind said.


    For the distribution of the south wind, other people naturally have no objection, they all nod.


    Next, the south wind scattered the remaining half of the ghost balls on the aoyi fruit tree. You can clearly see that as the aoyi fruit tree absorbed these ghost balls, the three aoyi fruits grew at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this case, I''m afraid it will take three days for these three fruits to mature completely.


    "Just taking advantage of this period of time, we first adjust our breath here to adjust our state to the peak." Then the south wind said.


    Then, all six of them sat in the air.


    "Nanfeng, I have to say that your strength has changed my view of you, and you have also changed my view of you by giving a fruit of mystery to our brother and sister." Sitting down, Nan Chaoyang said directly.


    "Ha ha, I hope we will be true friends next." Nanfeng laughs.


    During this period of time, I got along with Nan Chaoyang, and Nan Feng had some understanding of Nan Chaoyang''s character. South Chaoyang, is a grudge against evil, upright, straightforward and pleasant person.


    This character, somewhat similar to his south wind, is a person who can be friends.


    "Maybe now, I''m looking forward to being friends with you." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "You''re such a tough talker." Hearing the words of Nan Chaoyang, long Yuxuan grinned.


    "Well? Is someone here At this moment, Feng Tang''s eyes flashed and said in doubt.


    "It''s master Jinyi''s man." Nanfeng naturally also found out, his eyes puzzled, and then they all stood up.


    At the same time, in the distant void, a figure quickly skips over, and a few steps are in front of Nanfeng. It is a young man who followed master Jinyi before.


    "My name is Admiralty!" When the youth came, he said with a smile to Nanfeng.


    "You alone?" Feel around, no one, south wind is more doubt asked.


    "The young master sent me here. Naturally, I''m the only one." There is no fear, replied Admiralty.


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you?" Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "I''m afraid, but I''m more convinced that you just fighters will not do anything to kill the emissary." Jinzhong said with a smile, "now, I''m speaking with Nanfeng on behalf of the young master as an envoy."


    "So." The South breeze says slightly, the doubt in the eye is more heavy.


    "Your business, put aside, now I want to know how you know where we are." After the doubt, Nanfeng asked first.


    When Nanfeng asked, Feng Tang and their eyes were puzzled.


    The Golden Bell came straight, obviously knowing their exact location."Aoyiguoshu, I didn''t expect you to find it. It''s really enviable." For the southern inquiry, the Admiralty deliberately avoided it, looked greedily at the fruit of aoyi fruit tree, and said slightly.


    "I think you''re changing the subject again? Or do you want the idea of aoyiguoshu? " Seeing the golden bell looking at aoyi fruit tree, the south wind said coldly.


    As he said that, Nanfeng''s powerful and mysterious momentum rose and turned into a trend of mountains and seas, rolling towards Jinzhong. Moreover, with every step, the rolling force of Nanfeng''s momentum increased by one point.


    Under such momentum of the south wind, Admiralty''s body began to tremble. When he resisted with the mysterious momentum, he just felt that it was impossible for the ants to shake the tree.


    "Or do you really think Nanfeng dare not kill you here?"


    The words fell, and the south wind moved so quickly that Jin Zhonggen couldn''t react. The south wind had reached him, and his right hand directly grasped Jin Zhong''s neck.


    Click! At this moment, you can even hear the sound of broken bones.


    "Nan... Nan Feng, what are you doing? If you dare to kill me, the young master will not let you go. " At this moment, Jin Zhong really felt the despair, fear threat said, because he can feel the south wind a pair of pupil in the hair of coagulate solid kill meaning.


    "Remember, Nanfeng has never been a good man. Those who challenge me will not come to a good end." Hearing this, Nanfeng just sneered back.


    "Finally, I''ll ask you again, are you telling the truth, or do you want to follow your master Jin Er first?"


    "I... I..." feel the strong killing of the south wind, Admiralty is only stuttering.


    Click! Again, the south wind''s right hand strengthened.


    "I said Feel a broken bone in the throat, yelled Admiralty.

 Chapter 603

    "Say it! Don''t let me lose my life to you See Admiralty eyes inside the fear, south wind let go of Admiralty, light said.


    Cough! When Nanfeng let him go, Jinzhong took a breath.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for? Come on, how do you know where we are?" Long Yuxuan asked in a cold voice.


    "On their brother and sister!" Dare not hesitate, Admiralty told the truth.


    "What? On our brothers and sisters? " Hearing Jin Zhong''s words, Nan Chao Yang and Nan Chao Yan were shocked and said in disbelief. At once, they also urged the power of upanism to see what they had that could be tracked, but they found nothing.


    "Be clear!" At this moment, Nanfeng was more confused and said coldly.


    "On their brothers and sisters, there is a kind of tracking powder made by us in the Golden Leopard valley. It is refined from the blood of our Golden Leopard valley. As long as the disciples who have the blood of our Golden Leopard Valley can feel this kind of tracking powder from a long distance." Said Admiralty.


    "It turns out that you''ve been cheating on our brothers and sisters for a long time." Hearing this, Nan Chaoyang said angrily.


    As a warrior, he naturally hates being followed by others, and hates that all his actions are under the control of others.


    At this moment, Admiralty didn''t speak any more. At this moment, his heart had already regretted to the limit. At the beginning, how could his mouth be so cheap? He asked to come to Nanfeng and send a message to them.


    Well, it''s not only a secret, but also his life.


    "I''ll kill you!" The next moment, South Chaoyang is more angry said, will start to Admiralty.


    Fortunately, Leng Meilin stopped him.


    Of course, the main reason is that Nan Chaoyang himself understands that killing Jinzhong is useless. His real enemy is young master Jinyi. Only by killing young master Jinyi, his hatred will completely fade away.


    "How to eliminate the trace powder?" Eyes flash kill idea, south wind asks a way.


    "In about three months, they will be automatically eliminated." Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, Admiralty answered directly.


    "Is there no way to eliminate it immediately?"


    "I really don''t know. Maybe the young master knows, or you can ask him." Admiralty quickly said, but also mentioned master Jinyi, hoping that master Jinyi''s name can make Nanfeng a few people afraid.


    "You young master, I, Nanfeng, will go and kill him." The south wind gave a sneer.


    In the sneer, that kind of strong, solid intention to kill, once again toward the Admiralty rolling down, let Admiralty is to feel a burst of fear.


    "Tell me, why did your young master send you here? Has he found the place to fight?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "No! no Our young master wants to invite you to go to a place where there is a big chance. " For Nanfeng''s inquiry, Admiralty quickly waved his hand, but said so.


    When the Golden Bell said this, all the people in Nanfeng were shocked, even a little dull.


    Young master Jinyi invited them to a place where they had a great chance. Such a thing can only be described in two words, that is, "bullshit!" Of course, the other two words can also be used to describe "conspiracy".


    "I want to know, is your young master joking?" A moment later, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "No, our young master did say so, and we have reached that place, but we can''t get in with our strength." Said Admiralty.


    "Oh? Is that interesting? " Hearing this, Nanfeng looks at longyuxuan and Feng Tang, and says a little unexpectedly.


    "You go on."


    "There is a strong prohibition in that place, and we can''t break the union with rhinoceros and rhinoceros. So the young master means that we should put aside our gratitude and resentment, break the prohibition together, get our own chance, and then decide to die." Said Admiralty.


    "Ha ha, I see!" Hearing this, Nanfeng smiles.


    At the moment, Nanfeng has two conjectures in mind. The first one is that what Jinzhong said is true. Master Jinyi, they really found this place of opportunity. They need to unite to break the ban of this place of opportunity.


    In this way, young master Jinyi has to find them to unite, even if young master Jinyi is not willing to.


    The second is that the so-called place of chance is false, but the place of chance is the place where they set traps in advance, and also the place where young master Jinyi prepared his tomb for Nanfeng.


    If he goes, it can''t be said that he has fallen into the trap, but he will definitely lose all the opportunities.


    "What do you mean, then?" Hear South breeze understand, golden bell carefully asks a way.


    At this moment, Admiralty''s heart was a little excited because if he could successfully let Nanfeng go and return to the Golden Leopard Valley, he would surely get a great reward.


    "Go back and tell you, young master, we are not interested in what he called the place of chance." The next moment, Nanfeng just sneers."What? If you don''t agree, it''s a big chance! " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Admiralty was a little silly.


    According to his mind, Nanfeng should agree. Now, when he goes back in this way, he not only does not let Nanfeng agree, but also exposes the secrets of nanchaoyang brothers and sisters. His consequences can be imagined.


    "It seems that we can only tell them the truth." A trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and Admiralty said solemnly in his heart.


    "I''ve said that I''m not interested in your chances, or I can''t afford them." Nanfeng said with a smile, "so, when my intention to kill you is not very strong, leave quickly, otherwise, my knife will be unbearable."


    "By the way, I also have some words. I need you to bring them to your young master and tell him that even if he doesn''t look for me, Nanfeng will look for him. Only one of you and me can go out of this ghost land alive."


    Hearing the south wind, Admiralty nodded.


    "Now that you have heard clearly, let''s go. Next time we meet, you won''t be so lucky." South wind sneers.


    "I will go, but I have one more thing to say before I go." Admiralty plucked up the courage to say.


    "You talk too much nonsense. Do you want me to cut off your tongue?" Hearing this golden bell dare to say, long Yuxuan cold voice way, directly prepare to start, teach this golden bell a lesson.


    However, it was rented by Nanfeng.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a few more seconds!" The south wind is cold.


    "The place of chance that our young master found, our Golden Leopard Valley and Southern Dynasty family, is called the place where ghosts were born." Jinzhong said, "so, Nanfeng, you''d better consider whether to accept our young master''s invitation or not."


    With that, Admiralty did not dare to stay away for a moment.


    And Nanfeng several people, hearing this, are once again surprised.

 Chapter 604

    Admiralty left, south wind they did not stop, just immersed in Admiralty''s words, to be exact, is immersed in the land of the birth of a ghost.


    What''s the biggest chance in this ghost land? It''s not the place where the ghost was born.


    "Is that true? Then young master Jinyi found the place where the ghost was born? " After shock, long Yuxuan takes the lead to ask.


    "If there is truth or falsehood, it depends on our courage." Feng Tang said in a deep voice.


    "Our predecessors in the Southern Dynasty said that there were prohibitions in the place where ghosts were born, but there were no prohibitions that could not be broken by the middle spirit king." South Chaoyang is also uncertain.


    "There''s no need to think about it. We have to go to this invitation, because we can''t let go of the place where the ghost was born." Nanfeng said, "even if we don''t go, young master Jinyi will think of all ways to get into it. When they come out of the place where the ghost was born, I''m afraid we will become fish and let him slaughter us."


    "It seems that young master Jinyi had already expected that we would go when he asked for a message." Feng Tang said, "in this case, we will show our courage and let them have a look."


    "I can''t wait to fight them."


    Then, their eyes were on a piece of animal skin floating in the air. This animal skin was suspended here by the power of upanism before the golden bell left.


    Needless to think, they already know what it is, and it must be the direction to the place they said.


    Then the south wind rolled up the skins.


    "Since they say that the place where the ghost was born is forbidden, then we don''t have to worry. After the fruit of upanism is ripe, we can refine it thoroughly and go there again." Said Nanfeng.


    The decisive battle with master Jinyi is coming.


    Young master Jinyi and jintianpeng themselves, he did not put in the eye, what he thought was that young master Jinyi and jintianpeng would prepare for him.


    "Young master Jinyi, jintianpeng, I hope your cards won''t disappoint me. There are also Golden Leopard Valley and golden rhinoceros. After going out of this legacy, maybe the enmity between Nanfeng and you should be over." Nanfeng thought the same way.


    ¡­ Feng and Tang naturally agreed with Nanfeng''s decision. Although they wanted to know immediately what master Jinyi said was true or false, their safety could be better guaranteed after refining the fruits of the mystery.


    "Nan Chaoyang, now, I want to get rid of the tracking powder left by master Jinyi on your brother and sister. I hope you will cooperate." Then, Nanfeng said to nanchaoyang brothers and sisters.


    Remove the tracking powder, Nanfeng will naturally expose his ability, but he doesn''t want to be known by his enemies all the time.


    Jinzhong said that the continuous effect of tracking powder is only three months, but not three months. Who knows.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?" Hearing this, the South Chaoyang brothers and sisters were shocked again, unbelievable.


    It''s Feng Tang, too. Previously, the Admiralty has already said that there is no other way except to track the powder to fade automatically.


    "Nanfeng, do you really have a way?" Then Feng Tang asked heavily. Because he doesn''t want to be known by the enemy all the time.


    "Try it, maybe." South wind whispers.


    "How to cooperate?" Shocked, Nan Chaoyang asked expectantly. Although Nanfeng is just trying, nanchaoyang can feel the confidence in Nanfeng''s words.


    Moreover, through these days together, Nan Chaoyang also knows that Nanfeng is definitely the kind of person who has enough assurance to speak and do.


    "You just need to hold your breath, no matter what power I pour into your body, don''t resist." Nanfeng said, "this may not be fair to you. At the moment, you really need to trust me. That''s why I say you need to cooperate."


    "So." Hear the words of south wind, South Chaoyang is a little deep.


    He did not resist any of the forces that the south wind poured into his body. That is to say, if the south wind left something in their bodies, they would not know.


    However, he just kept silent for a while, then made a decision and said, "we cooperate with you."


    "It seems that I have gained some trust from your brother and sister." Hear South Chaoyang very quickly is to promise, South breeze laughs a way.


    "Maybe, but I think the reason why I cooperate with you is that I don''t want to be known by young master Jinyi." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "Ha ha, whatever you say, you can cooperate with me, at least it shows that your view of the world has changed, which makes me feel a little successful." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the south wind impels the power of swallowing space and the swallowing rune, pouring into every inch of the flesh and blood of the South Chaoyang brothers and sisters. After a careful search, the power of swallowing space can be found, even the heart mark hidden in the spirit weapon of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, not to mention the tracking powder of the Golden Leopard valley.


    Soon, Nanfeng found some golden powder in the heart of nanchaoyang brothers and sisters.These golden powders, like claws, are deeply attached to the flesh and blood of Nan Chaoyang brothers and sisters. And this is not the most important, the main thing is that in the golden tracking powder, he felt the presence of toxins.


    At the same time, Nanfeng can still feel that the toxin in the golden powder is slowly eroding the hearts of nanchaoyang brothers and sisters. As for the final result of the toxin erosion, Nanfeng has no idea.


    "What a cruel means!" Feel this scene, south wind cold voice Su Sha said.


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter?" Leng Meilin asked anxiously.


    The relationship between her and Nan Chaoyang brothers and sisters has already been regarded as a close sister. Naturally, she is extremely worried about the accident of these brothers and sisters.


    "The tracking powder, above their brother and sister''s heart." Said Nanfeng.


    "Can''t you get rid of it?" Leng Meilin asked.


    Martial arts, the innate martial arts, although strong vitality, but the heart is incomparably fragile.


    "No, but the tracking powder is poisonous. Many poisons have eroded into their hearts. I''m not sure I can get rid of them." Said Nanfeng.


    "What! That''s disgusting Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Leng Meilin, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang all said fiercely, that kind of killing intention, let now don''t know where young master Jinyi can feel.


    The faces of the brothers and sisters in South Chaoyang were also white. Nan Chaoyang is a good man with firm mind. His beautiful eyes are directly submerged by tears.


    "Nanfeng, is there really no way?" Leng Meilin asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best. Even if I can''t get rid of it, I can suppress these toxins. After I go out, I can look for antidote pills." Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 605

    "One thing, though, is that my approach may be painful, because I need the power of fire to burn the toxins in your body." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Flames." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, nanchaoyang almost knew what method Nanfeng would use to remove the toxins in their bodies. In the deep voice, Nan Chaoyang''s eyes look at his sister. He can resist the pain, but his sister is not sure.


    At the moment, all eyes are also looking at the Southern Dynasty smoke.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to reduce your pain. If not, I will help you suppress the toxin. After you go out, there should be such antidote pills in Dongyi college." Said Nanfeng.


    "I''ll hold on." Hearing Nanfeng''s eyes, Nan Chao Yan bit his lips and nodded heavily.


    "South Chaoyang, you come first." Then the south wind said.


    This time, Nanfeng''s tone is also very dignified. After all, the heart of a living creature is fragile and the most sensitive. And he Nanfeng is not an expert in detoxification.


    "I can''t, and I can only suppress the toxins in their hearts for a while." Nanfeng thought.


    "For your convenience, this time, I''m proud of all the power in my body. Nan Chaoyang said.


    "That''s fine." South wind nods.


    Then, Nan Chaoyang sealed all the mystical power and aura in his body, and then sat in the air, converged all his mind. What he had to do now was to persist in the next pain.


    Nanfeng also concentrates on his whole mind. There can be no mistake in eliminating poison.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly mobilized to devour the strange fire and the god fire of melting the sky. He wanted to use these two kinds of flames to completely eliminate the toxins that had already gone into the heart of nanchaoyang.


    The fusion fire burns the toxin, decomposes it, and then devours the decomposed toxin by swallowing different fire.


    The magic fire of melting the sky and the fire of swallowing different things turn into countless tiny flames, slowly submerge into the heart of Nan Chaoyang, and begin to burn, decompose and devour.


    Didi! Just for a moment, you can see that Nan Chaoyang is already sweating like steamed bread, and the sweat like beans is dripping from his wet hair. As for Nan Chaoyang, his face is ferocious, and his teeth are biting his lips with blood.


    Looking at the expression of Nan Chaoyang, we can know what kind of pain the Nan Dynasty is experiencing.


    In fact, as long as they think about the flame burning heart, they will know what kind of pain it is.


    During this period, several times, Nan Chaoyang almost fainted, but in the end, he was awakened by his firm will.


    "Nan Chaoyang, I think I''d better suppress your toxin. After going out from here, look for antidote pills." Nanfeng knows the pain of nanchaoyang, so she asks.


    "Nanfeng, I want to know if suppressing toxin will affect my strength?" Asked Nan Chaoyang.


    "You can''t fight with all your strength. In a battle, you can burst out 70% of your own strength at most. Otherwise, you will destroy the suppression of toxin and have external force, which may accelerate the erosion of toxin." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then you go on. Here, I have to guarantee that I can do my best." South Chaoyang said firmly.


    "I see." Then Nanfeng stopped talking and devoted himself to removing the toxin from nanchaoyang.


    This is a man firm, Nanfeng naturally will not refuse.


    As for why Nan Chaoyang wants to maintain the highest combat power, Nan Feng has already guessed some in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark hilly place, five figures sit quietly. They are young master Jin Yi and Jin Tianpeng.


    Until the Jinzhong a little embarrassed figure came, they all opened their eyes.


    "How about Admiralty?" Standing up slowly, master Jinyi asked.


    Hearing young master Jinyi''s inquiry, Jinzhong''s body immediately trembled and looked scared.


    Seeing the appearance of Jinzhong, master Jinyi immediately understood that things were not as smooth as they thought. He said coldly, "next, I don''t want to hear a lie."


    "I see, young master." Said the Admiralty, trembling.


    Immediately, Admiralty said exactly what happened in Nanfeng.


    "Jinzhong, so they not only know that Nan Chaoyang brothers and sisters have tracking powder, but also know that the place where we invited him is the place where the ghost was born." After hearing Jinzhong''s words, master Jinyi said coldly, with some anger in his tone.


    "Young master, this There''s no way. If I don''t say that the place of chance is the place where ghosts are born, they won''t come. " Said the Admiralty, trembling.


    "Originally, I wanted to solve them after I got the chance to be the birthplace of ghosts. Now it seems that the decisive battle will be advanced." Although master Jinyi was angry, he didn''t know much about Jinzhong.


    Perhaps, he also knew that if he did not tell where the ghost was born, the south wind would not come.


    Seeing that master Jinyi didn''t vent his anger on him, Jinzhong was relieved. It seems that he was right.


    "You have also found the fruit of upanism?" Immediately, young master Jinyi asked."That''s right, young master. When I went, they just found an aoyi fruit tree." Asked Admiralty.


    "If we don''t find the place where the ghost was born, we must fight for it. But if we have found it, there is no need. When they come and solve it, everything in the place where the ghost was born is ours." Young master Jinyi said coldly.


    "Brother Tianpeng, did you say that?" Immediately, young master Jin Yi asked Jin Tianpeng.


    "Ha ha, this ghost land is brought by the Jinyi brothers. What the Jinyi brothers say is what we want. We just hope to have a chance to get it." Hearing young master Jin Yi''s inquiry, Jin Tianpeng said with a smile.


    "Brother Tianpeng, you are still so happy." Hear Jin Tianpeng listen to his words, day one young master excited smile way.


    However, before Tianyi''s young master finished laughing, his eyes immediately became gloomy. Not only he, but also Jinzhong and another young man from Jinbao valley were all gloomy.


    "Brother Jinyi, what happened?" Seeing that young master Jinyi''s eyes were gloomy, jintianpeng asked suspiciously.


    "Damn it! They even get rid of the tracking powder that is in the heart of the South Chaoyang brothers and sisters. How can this be possible? " At this moment, young master Jinyi hissed and said in disbelief.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dark lake, Nan Chaoyang''s breath has almost recovered. After more than half a day''s pain, Nan Feng finally completely removed the trace powder and toxin from his heart.


    As for the smoke of the Southern Dynasties, after removing the tracking powder, Nanfeng chose to suppress the toxin first, because a woman really couldn''t bear the pain.


    "Nanfeng, this time, thank you very much." Nan Chaoyang said with gratitude, "only after removing the toxin can I know how big the gap is. No wonder, in the past, I always felt that my strength could not break out."


    "It''s nothing. It''s all up to you." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 606

    The poison in the heart of smoke in the Southern Dynasties was suppressed by the power of space and rune. Master Jinyi and his followers could not feel it any more, so their whereabouts would not be exposed.


    ...


    "young master, it''s impossible. The tracking powder can''t be dispelled in any way except for self extinction." Hear the words of young master Jinyi, that young man of Golden Leopard Valley, also can''t believe to say.


    However, they have to believe that because of their blood, they can no longer feel the presence of tracking powder.


    "Admiralty, you''ve done all this!" The next moment, young master Jinyi''s tone of silence questioned Jinzhong. He was so angry that he wanted to kill Jinzhong directly.


    "Young master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have told them about the tracking powder." Feeling the anger of master Jinyi, Jinzhong knelt down and said.


    "I shouldn''t say it. It''s just that you''re timid." Young master Jinyi said coldly, "Jinzhong, next, you pray, pray for Nanfeng, they will come like that, otherwise, Ben Shao, you will have to kill you."


    "I see, young master!" Hearing young master Jinyi''s words, Jinzhong trembled and said.


    This moment of Admiralty, really regret to the extreme, why he was so stupid, volunteered to be the messenger?


    "Nanfeng, I hope this place where the ghost was born can attract you. Otherwise, young master Jinyi can''t find you at this time." At this moment, master Jinyi also said in his heart.


    ...


    on the surface of the dark lake, Nanfeng''s eyes were all on the three fruits of aoyi. Three days later, the three fruits of aoyi were completely ripe.


    This can be seen from the power of pure upanism diffused from the three fruits of upanism.


    Just feeling it, they feel refreshed. The power of upanism in their bodies is ready to move. They can''t wait to devour the fruit of upanism.


    "Next, let''s refine the fruit of the mystery. After refining, it''s time for us to meet young master Jinyi again, maybe for the last time." Then the south wind said.


    ...


    then, without hesitation, they took three fruits of upanism, searched for a remote place and began to refine.


    ...


    in the dark area where young master Jinyi lived, there was an invisible dark area with no boundary, where the bloody, dark and corrosive power filled the air. It can be said that all the power of the ghost land came from this dark area.


    There is a barrier between the edge of darkness and the edge of ghost land.


    This invisible barrier seems to absorb the profound meaning of Yin in space, and it also seems to release the profound meaning of Yin into space.


    You can see that between the barriers, there is a black figure shuttling, it is the ghost.


    And this dark area is the birthplace of ghosts.


    The birthplace of ghosts, in this land of ghosts, floating, as if floating in general, no living creature can find it, unless luck makes it.


    At this time, the place where the ghost was born appeared.


    This is not only the luck of young master Jinyi, but also the luck of Nanfeng.


    And at this moment, young master Jinyi and they also came here.


    "It''s really hateful. This time, the forbidden system of the place where the ghost was born was so strong. The power of the two close to the first-class middle spirit kings could not be broken." Come here, Jin Tianzhan said indignantly.


    The black barrier is the prohibition of the land of ghosts. Any ghost can enter and exit freely because the power of ghosts is the mystery of Yin. Naturally, they can enter and exit freely.


    However, if other creatures do not have the mystery of Yin, they must break this prohibition. Every time, the prohibition of the place where the ghost was born is not very strong. It is only close to the power of the first-class spirit king.


    But this time, I don''t know why, young master Jin Yi and Jin Tianpeng, two strong men close to the first-class middle spirit king, united to attack, but they were still a little short.


    If you want to break the ban, you must find another living creature close to the first-class superior spirit king to break it together.


    While looking for other people, young master Jin Yi and Jin Tianpeng are unwilling.


    Instead of this, they might as well find Nanfeng, because originally, they wanted to kill Nanfeng. In this way, they had the best of both worlds.


    "Maybe this time, the place where the ghost was born is extraordinary!" Young master Jinyi''s thoughtful way, in his eyes, is full of expectation for the place where the ghost was born.


    "I don''t know if the south wind will come back, otherwise we can only leave this ghost land for a while and find another one." Looking at the dark barrier, Jin Tianpeng also said in a deep voice.


    Because he couldn''t wait for the chance in the place where the ghost was born.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you two really want to come here."


    At this time, a bright voice sounded, and then, six figures came one after another, it was Nanfeng several people. After refining the fruits of upanism, they followed the map left by the golden bell.Of course, when you come here, Nanfeng first secretly observes whether the place where the ghost was born really appears.


    "Nanfeng, you are here indeed. It seems that the temptation of the place where the ghost was born, even your genius, who is a monster, can''t refuse." When the south wind came, master Jinyi was not surprised. He responded with a trace of sarcasm.


    Because although he was worried that the south wind would not come, he was still 90% sure.


    "Ha ha, peerless demons are just cultivating the living beings. Since they are cultivating, they will seize the chance and fortune. This is the place where ghosts are born. How can I not come to such a big chance?" From mid air slowly down, south wind Langsheng response.


    "Besides, you two want me to come."


    "Ha ha, what do you think of Nanfeng?" Young master Jin Yi did not fight with Nanfeng again, but asked with a smile.


    Because he also knows that those are useless, and he knows that only when they jointly break the dark prohibition is the time for them to fight to the death.


    "I''m here. It''s all about it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then please Hearing Nanfeng''s words, young master Jinyi said solemnly.


    The next moment, Feng Tang jumped out and came before the dark prohibition.


    "Yes?" Seeing that it was Feng Tang, young master Jin Yi and Jin Tianpeng were puzzled, because they thought that the south wind was the strongest.


    "You two, on my side, brother Feng Tang is the strongest. Naturally, he will play." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, young master Jin Yi and Jin Tianpeng also jumped to the front of the dark prohibition. Of course, their doubts will not disappear, and they will not believe that Nanfeng is inferior to Feng Tang.


    Boom!


    The next moment, young master Jinyi, Jin Tianpeng and Feng Tang all burst out, releasing the power close to the first-class middle spirit king, and at the same time, they launched an attack and went to the dark prohibition.

 Chapter 607

    Boom!


    Under the joint attack of young master Jin Yi, Jin Tianpeng and Feng Tang, some cracks appeared immediately in the dark prohibition. This is the difference brought about by the addition of a spirit king who is close to the first class.


    "Sure enough, it needs the joint efforts of three beings who are close to the first-class middle spirit king to break the dark prohibition." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He came secretly. Of course, he and Feng Tang tried to bombard the dark prohibition, but the two of them, together with long Yuxuan, were still a little short. It was only after they refined the fruits of upanism.


    Click! Click!


    As the crack continued to spread, a hole finally appeared in the dark prohibition.


    However, this ghost land is full of the mystery of Yin. The hole is healing quickly. I''m afraid it won''t take a breath of incense to heal completely. So, after breaking, Nanfeng and master Jinyi all jumped into the place where the ghost was born without hesitation.


    When they leap forward, their first feeling is just like entering the hell of death. The dark, bloody, and murderous power of righteousness comes on their faces and constantly erodes their bodies.


    They dare not carry anything. They directly urge Lingqi to turn into a shield to resist the strong erosion.


    From the outside, the place where the ghost was born seems endless, but from the inside, it is found that the place where the ghost was born is just a small space of darkness, like hell, with a round sky.


    Of course, compared with the land of ghosts, the place where ghosts were born should be almost as big as a city.


    Naturally, the negative forces inside are much stronger than the birthplace of ghosts.


    What''s more, the bloody smell in the space where the ghost was born is very strong, just like being soaked in the blood pool.


    "It''s bloody Slightly a absorption, south wind sink voice way, this bloody taste, let him a little uncomfortable. Of course, it is Leng Meilin and Nan Chao Yan who are more miserable.


    Roar! At the moment they came in, the roars followed.


    Then, countless black figures came to them. It was the ghost born here.


    From the breath, these ghosts are not very strong, which is equivalent to the creatures who have just broken through the realm of pre heaven spirit king. It''s not surprising that the newly born ghost has not yet entered the land of ghosts to absorb the mystery of yin and grow up, so its strength is naturally not strong.


    So, these ghosts surround us, and neither of them has any worries.


    "Keep a distance from them, we go straight to the depths and find the birth tunnel." Eyes alert young master Jinyi they, Nanfeng said.


    Hearing the sound of the south wind, they didn''t hesitate. Feng Tang and long Yuxuan opened the way in front of them and went to the deep place where the ghost was born.


    Nanfeng didn''t do anything to deal with these ghosts, because now he doesn''t want young master Jinyi to have any chance to observe his own strength.


    Nanfeng didn''t do it. Master Jinyi didn''t do it either. He kept a certain distance from Nanfeng. He killed the ghosts and went to the deep place where they were born.


    Because they also want to find the birth tunnel before they are ready to start.


    Soon, both of them came to the depths, and the ghosts were frightened by their powerful power. Even if there was only blood and killing, they did not dare to come forward, but surrounded them with a ferocious roar.


    And deep down, they finally see the so-called birth tunnel.


    It was a bloody area, like a bloody Milky way across the sky one day, and like a pure sea of blood mapping in this space.


    In the blood color area, there are four huge spiral tunnels, which are distributed one after another, just like the space channel. That is the birth tunnel.


    What is birth tunnel? It is a unique space tunnel formed by the most primitive birth force between heaven and earth. The power of birth is the most primitive power. In fact, it can also be said that it is the power closest to chaos.


    The birth tunnel will only appear in the place where a piece of space is born.


    Just like the land of ghosts now, it has its own space and its own creatures. There will be a birth tunnel in the place where the self formed creatures are born.


    Here, the ghost is born through the combination of these four birth tunnels.


    Four birth tunnels, filled with four different flavors.


    In a tunnel, there is a strong breath of the dead. It is obvious that this tunnel collects the dead in the whole left over place, so this birth tunnel can be called the dead tunnel.


    In a tunnel, there are strong negative emotions, because in this tunnel, they are constantly absorbing the grievances of the dead in the left place. The smell of resentment can make Nanfeng''s heart fall into negative.


    Fortunately, they have been prepared to resist in advance and have not been affected by these complaints.


    And this tunnel is naturally called resentment tunnel.


    The third tunnel is filled with pure mystical power. The mystical power comes from those living beings who died in the left place. After their death, the mystical power in their bodies naturally dissipates in the left place and will be absorbed by the birth tunnel.And this third birth tunnel, also known as the aoyi tunnel.


    In the last tunnel, there was no breath in it. It was just the color of blood black. The air of blood black was spinning.


    However, it is clear that this birth tunnel is called Wuzhi tunnel.


    Ready to say, 70% of their targets when they come to the birthplace of ghosts are the Wuzhi tunnel, and the remaining 30% are the Wuyi tunnel.


    What is the Wuzhi tunnel.


    The spirit kings who fell in the left land had their own unique views on their own martial arts and the cultivation methods.


    This can be called Wudao experience or Wudao inheritance.


    And these martial arts experience, martial arts heritage, can also be absorbed and evolved by the birth force in the birth tunnel, forming a kind of martial arts.


    Ghosts, through the tunnel of the dead, the tunnel of resentment, and the tunnel of aoyi, form ghosts. Such ghosts have only powerful power.


    After the ghosts are born through the Wuzhi tunnel, they will gain certain cultivation experience and Dharma experience. In this way, they will be more powerful.


    These are all told by Nan Chaoyang to Nan Feng. That''s why the ghosts know martial arts and moves.


    Their main goal is the Wuzhi tunnel.


    In the tunnel of martial arts, they can understand and feel the way of cultivation of their predecessors, the way of the king of spirit. The value of this is immeasurable.


    It can be seen that the four tunnels will merge once every other period of time. After a moment of fusion, dozens of new ghosts will be born after each separation.

 Chapter 608

    Although these new born ghosts have no intelligence, they can also smell the danger on them. When they see the fear ghosts in the distance, they dare not come forward to kill them.


    "Aoyi tunnel, Wuzhi tunnel, I hope you won''t let me down!" Looking at the aoyi tunnel and Wuzhi tunnel, Nanfeng said expectantly.


    Especially in the tunnel of martial arts, if you can understand the martial arts and Gongfa experience of those ancient genius kings, it will be an immeasurable road of progress, and his combat power will definitely increase greatly.


    The key point is that these experiences, at least, will affect and guide his whole spiritual realm.


    However, all this is later, because at this moment, their decisive battle with master Jinyi is about to begin. At this moment, Nanfeng also feels lingran''s intention to kill.


    Then, they had already looked at young master Jinyi.


    "Nanfeng, before the birth tunnel, the enmity between us should be over. Maybe after your death, the dead can enter the birth tunnel and turn into ghosts. This is Ben Shao''s pity for you." No longer cover up the intention of killing, Jinyi young master said coldly.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I really thank you, young master Jinyi, for leaving me a way to become a ghost." Hearing what master Jinyi said, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "But it''s a pity that I can''t enjoy it, so you''d better leave the path of reincarnation to yourself."


    "Here, I, young master Jinyi''s words, are orders. You can''t resist." Young master Jinyi said.


    "Ha ha, you can''t resist. If I remember correctly, your second brother spoke to me in such a commanding tone. Unfortunately, it was him who died." South wind sneers.


    "So, this time, I will also let you follow your second brother. In this way, for your brother, it is the best belonging."


    Boom! Nanfeng''s words naturally make young master Jinyi angry. In his anger, young master Jinyi''s momentum has been released, which belongs to the power of infinitely approaching the first-class spirit king.


    "Well, try it!" Eyes release Jin''s killing, young master Jin Yi said in a condescending tone.


    With that, master Jinyi raised his finger and hooked the south wind, which was a strong signal of provocation.


    "I hope the cards you prepared for me can make you live longer!" With the same intensity of Jin''s killing and cutting, Nanfeng''s su Sha responded, and his feet began to lift slowly.


    Maybe the next moment is a rapid explosion.


    Then, at this time, a hand clapped on Nanfeng''s shoulder, let Nanfeng''s pace stop, light calm words sounded, "Nanfeng, this battle, I come, because this is my battle."


    Immediately, all eyes gaze, it is south Chaoyang mouth, all eyes is also a surprise.


    "Nan Chaoyang, what are you doing? This battle belongs to me." At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t understand. He asked. After all, everything that happened to nanchaoyang was because of his name.


    And he Nanfeng, also promised to nanchaoyang, proved himself.


    "Nanfeng, although I don''t want to admit it, my view on you has changed completely since you removed the toxin for me. Therefore, you don''t need to prove anything any more." South Chaoyang replied.


    "If you are a genius who is a monster, I am willing to be your friend, even your friend of life and death. So next, I will prove that I am worthy of being your friend of Nanfeng."


    "South Chaoyang, I make friends with south wind, not by the so-called value, not by the so-called strength, but by the sincere heart." Hear male Chaoyang''s words, south wind responds heavily.


    "If you are willing to make friends with Nanfeng with a sincere heart, Nanfeng will surely make friends with you."


    "I believe what you say, but you still have to give up this war to me, because I have to repay some hatred." Hearing the sincere words of Nanfeng, nanchaoyang felt a deep tremor, but he still wanted to fight.


    Because for him, it''s a necessary fight.


    Other geniuses of his Southern Dynasty family were killed by master Jinyi, which was always in his mind.


    "I understand. Maybe next, I can see your real strength." Hearing this, Nanfeng naturally understands nanchaoyang''s heart and whispers.


    At this moment, Nanfeng naturally doubted the strength of nanchaoyang, but he believed more.


    Moreover, if there is no strength, the Southern Dynasty family will not unite with the people of the Golden Leopard valley.


    "Since you and I met, my strength has never really revealed, but I don''t think I will let you down." Nan Chaoyang said.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Nan Chaoyang''s momentum also broke out in an instant, and was directly promoted to the extreme, which was not the momentum and strength of master Jinyi.


    See this scene, all eyes, once again shocked.Because none of them thought that Nan Chaoyang would have such a strong power. Even Nan Feng couldn''t believe it.


    "This guy is so hidden that he even cheated me." South wind a little bit good spirit of say.


    "Nanfeng, if I''m not wrong, the mysterious fruit you gave to nanchaoyang brothers and sisters was refined by nanchaoyang alone. I''m afraid his purpose of refining is to kill master Jinyi here." At this time, Feng Tang spread his voice.


    "Maybe!" South wind responded.


    "Elder brother, Nan Chaoyang is really hateful. He has such strength that he can break the ban by uniting you with Feng Tang. Why should he unite with master Jinyi?" Long Yuxuan is angry.


    "When we get the chance here, it''s better to look for young master Jinyi and them."


    "Perhaps, this is his insistence in Nan Chaoyang''s heart. Young master Jinyi killed the other talents of their Southern Dynasty family for the chance of this ghost land. Then, Nan Chaoyang will kill young master Jinyi in front of this biggest chance, and let young master Jinyi realize what despair is." South wind meditates.


    "I''m afraid we would have made the same choice."


    "Nanfeng, I have to say, I suddenly found that the character of nanchaoyang is a little similar to you, and I like it." Feng Tang said.


    "Ha ha, right?" Nanfeng laughs.


    ...


    "Nan Chaoyang, even if you are a defeated general, dare to confront Ben Shao again." See South Chaoyang really want to fight, gold one young master thick disdain to say.


    "Jinyi, there are some grudges that must be avenged in person." "South Chaoyang light way," moreover, if it is not your means that the next three abuse, I South Chaoyang self-confidence, you are not my opponent

 Chapter 609

    "Ha ha, joke, tell you, have become a little under the defeat, it is impossible to turn over, even if you make great progress." Hearing Nan Chaoyang''s words, master Jin Yi said with disdain.


    "Originally, Ben Shao wanted to send Nanfeng''s ghost to the birth tunnel first. Since you are in such a hurry, let''s start with you!"


    The golden light flashed by, and the golden sword appeared beside him, and the sound of war broke out.


    "My revenge will start with this sword, let your sword break, let you break again." South Chaoyang Su Sheng said, his eyes, has been a strong water waves, this moment of South Chaoyang, give people a kind of crazy sweeping wave like momentum.


    At the moment when the momentum swept up, the water silver sword appeared beside Nan Chaoyang.


    At the moment of holding the mercurial sword, Nan Chaoyang''s momentum is even more majestic. He turns into a surging tide and rolls towards master Jinyi.


    "What is beyond measure!" See South Chaoyang really explosive power, Jinyi young master indignation said, but you can see, Jinyi young master disdain eyes, also has a dignified color.


    Because, the momentum of Nan Chaoyang is really strong, so he has to pay attention to it.


    "Damn it! Damn it Young master Jinyi roared in his heart, "how can Nan Chaoyang have such a strong power? Then the tracking powder has been removed, and the toxin in it should make his strength burst out!"


    For master Jinyi''s words, Nan Chaoyang directly waves a silver sword to assassinate him.


    "Nanfeng, or Nan Chaoyang, is stronger than we thought. This momentum will never be weaker than I am now." At this time, Feng Tang said.


    "I really didn''t expect that Nan Chaoyang would burst out with such strength. However, this is exactly what we want. Only in this way can he defeat master Jin Yi." Said Nanfeng.


    "Next, we should prevent Jin Tianpeng and them from making secret moves, because it is estimated that they will be defeated. Nan Chaoyang also wants us to make secret moves."


    "I understand that. However, depending on the situation, Jin Tianpeng doesn''t mean to make a move at all. Maybe the alliance between him and young master Jin Yi is just a verbal alliance!" Feng Tang said.


    "If it''s a verbal Union, it''s just what we want." Nanfeng laughs.


    ...


    boom! At this moment, Nan Chaoyang and master Jin Yi have collided with each other. Each time they fight, countless spaces are broken. They also collide with each other.


    Young master Jinyi is gold. He is hard and resolute. Every move of killing is so simple, straight to the key point of South Chaoyang.


    In the South Chaoyang, the water spirit is full of power and momentum. That kind of invisible killing is no less hard and powerful than that of young master Jinyi.


    In addition, the water spirit power also contains this soft power.


    This soft force, like a spring, shrinks when strong force strikes, and rebounds when weak force strikes.


    Therefore, in this confrontation, the frontal collision is not inferior to master Jinyi, and the invisible confrontation is not inferior to master Jinyi.


    "South Chaoyang has the upper hand." Looking at the confrontation between them, Nanfeng said to Feng Tang, "his understanding of the mystery of Shuiling has reached a very deep level."


    "Yes, we don''t need to worry about this war." Feng Tang nodded.


    "I need to worry when master Jinyi''s card doesn''t break out!" South wind whispers.


    ...


    boom!


    Once again, master Jinyi''s sword of golden light collided with the blade of water spirit of South Chaoyang. Under the diffuse of golden light and water wave, they separated for the first time.


    After this separation, young master Jin Yi''s eyes have been darkened to the extreme, because he knows better that he has lost in the dozens of rounds of confrontation, and Nan Chaoyang''s understanding of the mystery of water spirit, to a certain extent, completely suppresses the mystery of Jin''s killing.


    "How about master Jinyi?" Mercury sword back behind, South Chaoyang Su Sha asked.


    At this moment, he waited for a long time.


    At this moment, Nan Chaoyang is really grateful to Nanfeng, because if Nanfeng didn''t help him completely expel the toxin, how could he burst out such power at the moment.


    "Maybe now, I understand why Nan Chaoyang had to endure such pain and completely get rid of the toxin in his heart." Looking at the majestic, slightly domineering South Chaoyang, south wind heart smile.


    ...


    "how about? Do you really think that you, Nan Chaoyang, a defeated general, can do something about it? " Hearing Nan Chaoyang''s words, young master Jin Yi felt angry and responded coldly.


    "Next, Ben will tell you what the battle will be like!"


    Boom!


    When the words fall, master Jinyi no longer suppresses all the power in his body. The mystery of Jin turns into golden light, which blooms his power and strengthens his momentum."The fury of gold, the blood of gold!"


    In the roar, the momentum of young master Jinyi directly reached the first-class middle spiritual king, which was the real power of the first-class middle spiritual king.


    It can be seen that the profound meaning of gold is diffused, and it turns into the blade of gold, which surrounds master Jinyi. Behind master Jinyi, there is a huge shadow of gold.


    It''s a blood power.


    Obviously, this young master Jinyi has also gained a strong inheritance. In other words, the ancestral blood of Jinbao Valley is also an extraordinary blood.


    At this moment, master Jinyi''s power has completely burst out to the first-class spirit king.


    Feeling the rising of master Jinyi''s power, Nanfeng''s eyes are full of worry, because to reach the first-class middle spirit queen, the power and the power of upanism will definitely upgrade to a higher level.


    "Don''t worry, big brother won''t lose this battle." Seeing the worry of Nanfeng, the smoke of the Southern Dynasty said, "because we in the Southern Dynasty also have our own blood."


    ...


    "Nan Chaoyang, see? This is the gap between you and Ben Shao. So next, Ben Shao will tell you clearly what Ben Shao wants." Feeling his unparalleled power, master Jinyi said with a sneer.


    At this moment, he has regained his self-confidence.


    "Young master Jinyi, maybe you have forgotten something, that is, my Southern Dynasty family is not inferior to your Golden Leopard valley. It was and still is." Hearing master Jinyi''s words, South Chaoyang Langsheng responded.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the words fall, the mysterious power of the water spirit behind Nan Chaoyang is also swept away and turned into a giant shadow of the water spirit. There is no doubt that it is also a blood power.


    Under this blood power, Nan Chaoyang''s momentum and strength have reached the realm of the real first-class middle spiritual king.

 Chapter 610

    With the outbreak of blood power, Nan Chaoyang''s momentum and power are no less than master Jinyi''s, and you can even feel that the mysterious blood behind Nan Chaoyang is much stronger than master Jinyi''s.


    The South Chaoyang at this moment is the real South Chaoyang.


    "Meilin, I found that I really misunderstood your cousin. At the beginning, I just thought he was a person who could only complain. I didn''t find that he was so confident and overbearing." Looking at the South Chaoyang at the moment, the south wind said to Leng Meilin.


    "Nanfeng, thank you for looking at my cousin like this. In fact, he is the same person from the beginning to the end. I''m afraid that his previous performance was due to the death of those people in the Southern Dynasty family, which left a shadow in his heart." Leng Meilin said.


    "It seems that after this war, Nan Chaoyang''s mind will go further." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It has to be after he wins." Leng Meilin said.


    "Don''t worry, he will win. My feeling of Nanfeng hasn''t made any mistakes yet." Nanfeng said softly, but confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, under the outbreak of South Chaoyang, master Jinyi is really ferocious, and even becomes flustered.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, he never thought that at this moment, Nan Chaoyang became his enemy. His opponent, even Feng Tang, didn''t pay attention to him. In his eyes, there was a little southern wind.


    But now everything, really has completely beyond his expectations.


    Under the ferocious face, it is the ferocious and terrible intention to kill.


    "Ben Shao really didn''t expect that you, the waste of the Southern Dynasty family, could even break out the blood power of the Southern Dynasty family." Young master Jinyi hissed.


    "Well! Waste, it''s not for you to judge. " Nan Chaoyang Su Sha responded, "here, I will return your words to you, I will use this blood power to deprive you of your blood, to sacrifice and comfort the genius of our Southern Dynasty family."


    "They can''t even compare with the few of them, so you can''t take away the little blood."


    Shua! Young master Jinyi''s words fall, and the move breaks out directly. The golden long sword cuts out in the middle of the sky and cuts out a field of killing. With endless momentum, it cuts down toward the South Chaoyang.


    "Jin Nu''s blood, the sword of anger!"


    In the roar, young master Jinyi''s momentum was enhanced to the extreme in an instant. The golden power of righteousness was like a rolling tide, pouring down and filling the golden sword.


    At this moment, master Jinyi''s sword power is even more perfect. You can see that under the invisible sword power, the space is fragmented.


    In the field of gold, it is integrated with the golden sword to absorb the anger of master Jinyi.


    That kind of angry power, let all people here can really feel, that is, those ghosts in the distance, are involuntarily retreating.


    "Young master Jinyi is much better than the young master Jiner I killed at the beginning." Looking at master Jinyi''s attack, Nanfeng said to Feng Tang Chuanyin, "it turns the domain of gold into anger. In this way, it can break out the killing power of gold."


    "It''s extraordinary to be the successor of the power of the full spirit king." Feng Tang replied, "to tell you the truth, although he has confidence in Nan Chaoyang at this time, it''s not easy for Nan Chaoyang to win."


    "Besides, young master Jinyi, in order to deal with you, the genius of the peerless monster, can''t be just the card of blood strength."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jin Nu''s power? I''ll see if it''s your anger or my revenge." Seeing the sword of golden light coming from the shooting mat, Nan Chaoyang also drank violently.


    Then, the silver sword in Nan Chaoyang''s hand was waved again. It was so fast that the water spirit figure gathered behind him was the water spirit sword and danced with him.


    "The Southern Dynasty forever - forever cut!"


    South Chaoyang shouts loudly, which directly breaks out the most powerful skill moves of the South Dynasty family.


    WOW! Endless water spirit is surging, releasing the great power. This kind of water spirit power is like an overwhelming force, more like falling from the sky, drowning everything.


    Under this, the silver white sword of South Chaoyang points directly into the sky, as if releasing endless attraction and absorbing the strong water power, just like thunder and lightning.


    Then, after the huge water spirit figure, a series of virtual images emerge. The breath of those images seems to come from ancient times, and the images are changing all the time. The scenes with broken walls emerge, as if dynasties are changing, with the generations of ancient times.


    Then, the silver white sword waved and chopped down, toward Master Jinyi''s angry sword.


    Boom! Then, the collision of the two strongest offensives is just like the collision of the two sky falls at the end of the sky. The momentum is so strong that all the space where the collision occurs collapses.


    Then, the place where the ghost was born trembled, and endless waves swept down.


    Bang Dang! The sound of gold and iron is more loud, endless sparks, but also diffuse in the waves, the light of gold is more. In the sound of gold and iron, there was also the sound of blood.As for whose blood it is, I can''t see it now.


    As the waves slowly receded, the figures of master Jinyi and Nan Chaoyang emerged again.


    Looking at their figures at the moment, it seems that the victory has been divided.


    Because at this moment, master Jinyi is half kneeling, and Nan Chaoyang is standing. However, the momentum of the two men was still so violent and fierce.


    It can also be seen that their faces are overflowing with blood.


    Roar!


    Then, there was an angry roar. It was master Jinyi''s roar. In his fierce anger, he roared up to the sky, like the roar of a beast, which made the space tremble.


    "Nan Chaoyang, I''m going to break you to pieces!" Young master Jinyi growled even more.


    Burst out of his endless anger moves, unexpectedly has not defeated South Chaoyang, this once under the defeat, he Jinyi young master heart arrogance how can tolerate.


    In particular, in the collision just now, he was still under the wind, otherwise he would not kneel down after the collision.


    "Jinyi, I said that if you hadn''t threatened me with those unscrupulous means, I would not have been defeated by you. Now, I want to revenge and prove it." Hear the roar of young master Jinyi, South Chaoyang cold voice response.


    "Ha ha, revenge, wishful thinking!" Hearing Nan Chaoyang''s words, young master Jin Yi laughed directly, "Ben Shao admits that your strength is really strong at this time, but if you want revenge, go back to practice for ten years."


    "It doesn''t take ten years, it''s enough now!" South Chaoyang responds coldly.

 Chapter 611

    "Ben Shao said, you can''t do it now." Heard South Chaoyang or that firm, with condescending tone, young master Jinyi hissed.


    Buzz! At that moment, there was a strong roar. It was from master Jinyi''s golden sword that it burst out.


    I saw that the golden sword was filled with a strong power of gold.


    The power of the mystery of Jin is much stronger than that of master Jinyi himself, and stronger than that of the Southern Dynasties, and also stronger than that of Nanfeng.


    In front of the mysterious power of gold, Nanfeng felt that he would be defeated in an instant, or even fall directly. This is because the power of gold has reached the peak of the middle spiritual king, even close to the upper spiritual king.


    "It doesn''t belong to my strength, but it belongs to my card. I left it to Nanfeng, but I didn''t expect it to be used on you." With the spread of the mysterious power of gold, young master Jinyi''s tone became more intense.


    "Good guy, this should be the power of yuanmanling king of Golden Leopard Valley on the golden sword. It''s such a card." Hearing what master Jinyi said, Nanfeng said innocently.


    This power, even if the south wind against the sky again, now it is impossible to resist, resist is just broken.


    Of course, what they worried about for the first time was Nan Chaoyang. He couldn''t resist. Naturally, Nan Chaoyang couldn''t resist.


    "It''s really hard for the strong man of Golden Leopard Valley to suppress his own strength in a magic weapon." Feng Tang also said with emotion.


    The next moment, they are not hesitant, are ready to fight directly, together to resist the power of young master Jinyi at this time.


    However, Nan Chaoyang''s voice stopped them, "Nanfeng, Feng Tang, and long Yuxuan, this is my fight. If you recognize me as a friend, don''t fight."


    "Nan Chaoyang, although I don''t treat you like that, at this moment, it''s not the time to say that. As long as we jointly resist master Jin Yi''s attack, the final victory is ours." Long Yuxuan''s heavy voice.


    "Yes, this is not the time for you to be a hero." Feng Tang also said in a deep voice.


    "After Nanfeng dispels the toxin for me, I think my card can break out. I will use my card of nanchaoyang to defeat master Jinyi completely." Hear Feng Tang and long Yuxuan''s words, South Chaoyang confident response.


    "What, do you have a card comparable to the power of the king of median?" Hear South Chaoyang this words, the long Yu Xuan they all can''t believe of say.


    "If not, how dare I take over this battle? After all, I don''t want to die." South Chaoyang replied.


    "Nan Chaoyang, we believe you." Hear South morning sun firm words, South breeze vision a coagulate, just say so.


    "Big brother!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan said anxiously that Feng Tang also looked at Nanfeng.


    They won''t believe that South Chaoyang really has a card against young master Jinyi at this time. If they had, the previous talents of the South Dynasty family would not fall into the hands of young master Jinyi.


    "Yuxuan, Feng Tang, I know what you mean, but at this time, we need to believe that the death of those Southern Dynasty family geniuses has become the demons in Nan Chaoyang''s heart." Said the south wind.


    "The devil in the heart needs to be removed by himself, and I also believe that after removing the toxin, Nan Chaoyang will be able to break out what he said."


    "So." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, both long Yuxuan and Feng Tang were silent.


    "Ha ha, why? Don''t you go together? Are you just a group of sanctimonious guys who abandon their friends? " Seeing Nanfeng who is ready to move back, master Jinyi disdains to laugh.


    "Your opponent, from the beginning, is me. They don''t fight because you don''t deserve them." South Chaoyang replied.


    "Ha ha, really? I''ll kill you first and then deal with them." Young master Jinyi said with a ferocious smile.


    "You don''t have a chance." South Chaoyang says coldly.


    Boom! At the same time, Nan Chaoyang''s momentum rose again. Then, three drops of blood overflowed from his eyebrows. The three drops of blood were extremely bright and sent out huge energy.


    There is no doubt that such blood can only be the essence of life.


    "Blood essence, Nan Chaoyang wants to burn his own blood essence. Is that his card?" See this scene, long Yuxuan direct indignation said.


    Because burning blood essence is not a trump card at all, but a way to struggle desperately.


    What''s more, at this time, it''s Nan Chaoyang who burns all his essence and blood, and he can''t have the power of the spirit king in the peak.


    "He should not take the way of burning essence and blood as a trump card, it is in vain." Nanfeng is also reluctant to believe that said.


    At this moment, only the Southern Dynasty smoke thoughtfully, tears flowed out of her eyes, because she knew what kind of moves to break out in the next Southern Chaoyang.


    She also knows the consequences of such a move.But she can''t stop it, because Nan Chaoyang has clearly told her that to stop it is an insult to Nan Chaoyang as a man, and to stop it is to apologize to the Southern Dynasty family disciples who gave their lives to save their brothers and sisters.


    "Wanzu of the Southern Dynasty, Chaoyang of the Southern Dynasty, with the power of the essence and blood of the Southern Dynasty, I call you. Please give me the power." Three drops of blood essence emerge and the south sun roars.


    Then, the three drops of blood essence power, into the void.


    Boom! Then, in the mid air of Nan Chaoyang''s body, there was just endless roar, strong water spirit power surging, and then a water spirit night fork like virtual shadow appeared in the mid air.


    Yasha virtual shadow, ferocious terror, although it is filled with the power of water spirit, but the body is more bloody, killing power.


    The night fork virtual shadow condenses out, straight open mouth toward south Chaoyang time and go, also at that moment, the whole person of South Chaoyang suddenly become pale and powerless, the face is more white terrible, directly half kneel in the air.


    At this moment, only Nanfeng, who uses the power of space, can feel it. At the moment when Yaksha''s shadow roars, all the blood gas and essence blood on Nan Chaoyang''s body are absorbed by Yaksha''s shadow.


    However, it is undeniable that after absorbing the blood gas and essence of Nan Chaoyang''s body, the momentum of Yasha Xuying''s outburst is more powerful than that of master Jinyi at this time.


    "South Chaoyang this card, almost half of his life with it." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    This card, can be said to be a kind of blood sacrifice transaction, South Chaoyang with all his blood, and almost all the blood essence as a guide, called out the so-called Southern Dynasty ten thousand ancestors.

 Chapter 612

    "Is Nan Chaoyang ready to die together? He even uses blood sacrifice to summon the power of his ancestors." Seeing this scene, Feng Tang said in a deep voice, "in this way, he lost half his life."


    "Maybe that''s what he wants to prove. Only in this way can his guilt for those dead people disappear completely." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, you can rest assured that nanchaoyang will not have the advantage of life."


    "With your guarantee, I can rest assured. Although I don''t know how you guarantee, every time, you will give me a miracle." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Feng Tang was relieved.


    Although he didn''t have a deep relationship with Nan Chaoyang, Feng Tang didn''t want Nan Chaoyang to die, because Nan Chaoyang was also a friend of his.


    ...


    "how is that possible? what is it? You have the power of blood sacrifice. What is the blood power of your Southern Dynasty family Feel the power of that night fork virtual shadow burst out, young master Jinyi roared and said.


    Because the explosive power of Yasha''s shadow is more powerful than that of his golden sword.


    However, Nan Chaoyang doesn''t care about the roar of master Jinyi, because he can''t last long in such a state, and he doesn''t want to talk with master Jinyi any more.


    Pale eyes of the release of light, that night fork virtual shadow, instant condensation of a huge water spirit fork, hard toward Master Jinyi bombardment and go.


    There is no fancy move, just a hard fork, pure strength.


    "Wishful thinking!" Looking at the attack of nanchaoyang, master Jinyi once again disdained to say, "look at this little tear you this bullshit wanzu of the Southern Dynasty."


    Although there is no self-confidence in his heart, young master Jinyi''s arrogance does not allow him to fail, and he can not fail, because failure here is death.


    In the roar, master Jinyi''s golden sword directly merges with him and turns into a bigger golden sword. After the sword, the giant''s shadow condenses again and collides with the water spirit fork.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, the sound of the sound of gold and iron, it is the water spirit giant fork and the golden sword collided together.


    The collision of two forces close to the upper spirit king, what kind of fierce, strong ripples, in such an instant, swept and burst open, so that the whole space will be broken.


    Nanfeng several people and Jin Tianpeng, they are quickly back, because these two collision forces, really not they can resist.


    At this moment, all eyes are united, because the victory of Nan Chaoyang and master Jinyi is at this moment.


    Ah!


    Just at this time, the fierce cry sounded, a golden light shot out from the waves, it was master Jinyi''s sword, at the same time, a very embarrassed figure also shot out from the waves.


    Judging from the golden robe, it was master Jinyi.


    You can also feel that young master Jinyi is almost dying.


    Behind master Jinyi, the giant water spirit fork continued to keep up. It was only for a moment that he wanted a fork to penetrate master Jinyi''s body.


    "Brother Jinyi, if that''s the case, you can go first." Seeing this scene, Jin Tianpeng didn''t mean to help at all. He sneered and said fiercely in his heart.


    "Young master!" Admiralty and the young man of the Golden Leopard valley were still loyal. They rushed up with a loud drink.


    However, they were directly blocked by the prepared long Yuxuan and Feng Tang.


    "Jin Tianpeng, you are treacherous!" At this time, young master Jin Yi can''t see Jin Tianpeng''s plot, "Ben Shao tells you that Ben Shao is dead, and you are not the opponent of Nanfeng."


    "Ha ha, brother Jinyi, you go first. I''ll take revenge for you." At this moment, Jin Tianpeng no longer covered up and said with a loud smile.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng just shakes his head slightly. The united people are afraid that Jin Tianpeng will only stab you in the back when you are in danger.


    However, Nanfeng did not sigh, because these two were his enemies.


    "Jin Tianpeng, you will die worse than me!" Young master Jinyi growled. Then, master Jinyi did his best to jump into the tunnel.


    Because they will jump into Wuzhi tunnel and aoyi tunnel, and Nanfeng will follow them. Master Jinyi is still dead.


    The tunnel of the dead is different from the tunnel of resentment. If you enter it, you will only be transformed into the tunnel of the dead and resentment.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill benshao, you can''t do it. Benshao will turn into a ghost, and it''s not your hand to die." With this sentence falling, young master Jinyi also completely disappeared into the tunnel of the dead.


    "Young master!" Seeing this scene, admiralty and the young man roared again.


    At this moment, there was only despair in their eyes. Once master Jinyi died, their strength was just two drops of powder.


    At this moment, all the power of Nan Chaoyang''s outburst faded away, only half of his life, and Nan Chaoyang, who had fallen into a coma, fell from the air."Big brother!" At this moment, Nan Chao Yan shouts anxiously.


    "Your elder brother is very weak and needs to rest. I''ll put him into my space artifact. It''s good for him, otherwise he will be quickly eroded by the Erosive Force here." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind directly takes the comatose South Chaoyang into the phagocytic space, and directly urges the phagocytic space to refine some natural resources and local treasures, so as to restore the blood gas of South Chaoyang.


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." Both Yan and Leng Meilin of the Southern Dynasties said heavily.


    "We don''t need to thank each other any more." Said Nanfeng.


    By this time, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang had completely suppressed Jin Zhong and the young man.


    After fighting for more than ten moves again, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang directly killed Jinzhong and the young man in Jinbao valley.


    Then, a fierce battle came to an end.


    Next, of course, may be another fierce battle.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The space spirit weapon is still on you Nanfeng." See the south wind up south Chaoyang, Jin Tianpeng greedy laugh.


    Among the laughter, there is more calmness.


    "I don''t understand why you are so calm, Jin Tianpeng. Do you think you have any chance of winning?" Hearing Jin Tianpeng''s laughter, Nanfeng turned and said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s intention to kill Jin Tianpeng is stronger than that of master Jinyi, just because of Jin Tianpeng''s betrayal of master Jinyi.


    No matter who it is, as long as it is a betrayer, Nanfeng will not like it.


    "Nanfeng, here, I, Jin Tianpeng, want to thank you, because without you, Jin Yi couldn''t break out the power of his golden sword, and my young master didn''t dare to break his faith, because I didn''t have that power." Jin Tianpeng said with a smile.


    "I see. You want to take advantage of it. Unfortunately, you don''t understand one thing." Hearing Jin Tianpeng''s words, Nanfeng said slightly.

 Chapter 613

    "Because, with your strength, it''s just wishful thinking that you want to take advantage of yourself. Maybe you have some cards. Take them out and let me have a look at them."


    The reason why they dare to let young master Jinyi and others die is that they are confident in their cards, but Nanfeng is also confident in himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that you Nanfeng are bold and reckless. Now that you know we have the cards, you dare to be so calm. Don''t you know how to write four characters?" Hearing the south wind, Jin Tianpeng said with a smile.


    "Nanfeng, you will be the first to die." Jin Tianpeng next to Jin Tianzhan is also said coldly.


    At the beginning, Nanfeng almost took his life. How could he forget his revenge.


    "Jin Tianzhan, be careful when you speak. Maybe this sentence will come true to you." Hearing Jin Tianzhan''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Then try it!" At this time, Jin Tianpeng opened his mouth.


    Then, Jin Tianpeng''s hand turned, and a fist sized palace appeared in his hand. Above the palace, there was a strong aura.


    "It''s... it''s a space artifact. You even have a space artifact!" After slightly a Leng, the South breeze shakes to say. As a spirit level caster, how could he not know space spirit.


    In Jin Tianpeng''s hands, it is absolutely a genuine inferior space artifact.


    At this time, Feng Tang and long Yuxuan were also shocked.


    "Although we are not a big race, we can still do it if we want a low-quality space artifact." Looking at the south wind shocked eyes, Jin Tianpeng slightly disdained to say.


    "So next, you should understand what our cards are!"


    Shua!


    As Jin Tianpeng''s words fall, a golden light bursts out of the space artifact and turns into a figure: wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a purple crown, walking like a tiger.


    "Little patriarch!" See this person, Jin Tianpeng they are respectful said.


    This young man is the head of the golden rhinoceros clan. He has been hiding in the space artifact, waiting for young master Jinyi and Nanfeng to lose each other, and also waiting for young master Jinyi to use his card.


    After that, when he comes out again, the place where the ghost was born will only be under his control.


    Because his power has reached the level of the first-class middle spiritual king. When he burst out with all his strength, he can even compare with those who have been in the first-class middle spiritual king for a long time.


    He doesn''t believe that a bloody card like Nan Chaoyang can break out again.


    Seeing the young man, Nanfeng and Feng Tang, their faces became more dignified. In this situation, they naturally understood the calculation of the golden rhinoceros.


    Of course, what makes them feel dignified is the momentum of the youth. That momentum is the real first-class middle spiritual king. Unlike master Jinyi and Nan Chaoyang, they only raise their strength to the level of first-class middle spiritual king after the outbreak of blood.


    "Ben Shao, Jin Tianyan!" The young man landed on the ground and spoke slowly.


    "Jin Tianyan, the head of the golden rhinoceros, is also one of the inner disciples of Dongyi college." Feng Tang obviously heard of Jin Tianyan and said in a deep voice.


    "Feng Tang, you, I know you. If there are other things, I will let you go in the face of master Feng Kong. But today, I want to kill Nanfeng, the genius of the peerless evil, which can''t be known to anyone." Looking at Feng Tang, Jin Tianyan said with a smile.


    But, in that tiny smile, it''s all about killing.


    "So, next, it''s up to you to make your own decisions, or let the head of this little clan do it in person, and let you become the blood food of these ghosts." Jin Tianyan continued, "of course, you can also choose the same choice as that one, the ghost tunnel and the resentment tunnel, just choose one."


    Said, Jin Tianyan is to point to the tunnel of the dead and the tunnel of resentment.


    "You show us a lot of ways, but unfortunately, we don''t want to choose. We want to choose to enter the aoyi tunnel and Wuzhi tunnel." Eyes of the fine awn, south wind said.


    "Ha ha! I think you are daydreaming. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jin Tianyan said with a laugh, "or, will you frighten the head of this little clan?"


    "I''ll scare you with my strength." The south wind responded coldly.


    As soon as the jintianyan came out, it was all kinds of disdain for them. Rao was Nanfeng, and he was also very angry.


    "Let''s see if you are the opponent of the head of this clan." Seeing the momentum of Nanfeng, Jin Tianyan responded with a cold voice. His powerful force had surrounded his right arm.


    At this moment, he can''t wait to enter the Wuzhi tunnel.


    "The corner of power!"


    At the moment when the loud cheers sounded, Jin Tianyan''s feet had already stepped on the ground. At the moment when the dust splashed, he appeared in front of Nanfeng.


    Just as he said, he only used one arm. The golden aura and the mystery of gold surged behind him and turned into a golden bull shadow. The golden bull shadow condensed the golden giant horn, fused with his right fist, carried the force of gravity and blasted to the face of the south wind.However, Nanfeng''s response was not slow, and the same blow came out.


    "Fire sky gold fist!"


    In the deep voice, hunhuo Rune and Tianjin Rune have already evolved into a boxing ring on Nanfeng''s fist, which turns into a steel shape, carries the power of violence and cutting, and directly shakes Jin Tianyan''s fist.


    "The gravity of the head of this clan has reached its peak. You dare to fight with the head of this clan. You don''t even know how to write dead words." See the south wind doesn''t dodge at all, directly with oneself hard touch, gold day Yan kill Yi Ling ran way.


    At this moment, he had imagined in his mind that the south wind would become a pool of mud under his fist.


    At this time, Jin Tianyan''s eyes are more ferocious and excited.


    It''s a great feat that he killed the genius of the peerless evil posture. It''s even more gratifying for him than he is about to enter the tunnel of Wu.


    Bang Dang!


    However, before he had finished his imagination, a sound of the sound of the sound of gold and iron interrupted his thoughts. After the sound of the sound, his right arm felt a strong force and suddenly fell into it.


    Under this force, he didn''t have time to resist. His body was retreating heavily, and the soles of his feet left deep marks on the ground.


    Then, the chest of his gold day inflammation is a burst of dullness more.


    Of course, the southerly wind at this time was similar to that of Jin Tianyan, with arm pain and deep marks on the ground.


    Such a scene, so that the whole scene is quiet down, even the distant roar of those ghosts, are quiet down.


    This scene, I''m afraid only long Yuxuan can think of, because for Nanfeng, he never has any doubt.

 Chapter 614

    This punch is equal in strength.


    Such a scene, it is not them at all, it is not what Jin Tianyan thinks in the heart at all.


    Yes, he did use only one right arm, but the use of one right arm did not hinder the outbreak of his strength. With his fist just now, Jin Tianyan absolutely broke out 90% of his strength.


    However, Nanfeng, who was underestimated by him, was tied with him.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng also has the power of the first-class middle spiritual king, and like him, is the real power of the first-class middle spiritual king.


    "Nanfeng, this guy, has such power!" After shock, Feng Tang said incredulously.


    Perhaps, he has imagined that the south wind will have such power, but when the south wind really shows up, he still can''t suppress his inner shock.


    "But how can it be? Is it just refining the half fruit of upanism?" Feng Tang was even more puzzled, "but it''s a little impossible. It''s only half a fruit of mystery. How can this guy make such progress?"


    "Sure enough, the more I get acquainted with Nanfeng, the more I feel that he is unfathomable!"


    ...


    Feng Tang guessed that Nanfeng had the power of the first-class middle spirit king at this time, which was largely due to refining the half fruit of upanism. What Feng Tang didn''t guess is that they are different from the refining efficiency of Nanfeng.


    Feng Tanghua can absorb at most one fifth of the power of upanism, but Nanfeng can absorb it 100% because Nanfeng has four spaces.


    Therefore, Nanfeng''s refining of one fruit of upanism is equivalent to the refining of five fruits of upanism by other warriors.


    It''s not surprising that Nanfeng has made such progress.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, after refining four turns of glazed fruit, Nanfeng''s realm has completely reached the peak of the second-class lower spirit king, so that he can reach the first-class lower spirit king''s realm after refining half of the fruit.


    ...


    "how? Do you have the power of the first-class median king After stabilizing his figure, Jin Tianyan roared in a deep voice. His anger almost burned the bloody gas of the killing in the place where the ghost was born.


    Jin Tianyan is conceited and self-confident. He is the only one who has the power of the real first-class spirit king. All the opportunities will fall into his hands.


    However, everything is just the opposite of what he expected, which makes him proud, how not angry.


    As for Jin Tianpeng, they are all overcast, and the overcast is to the extreme.


    "It seems that I have never told you that I am not the power of the first-class spirit king. You take everything for granted." Shaking shaking and a little pain in the arm, south wind light mouth.


    Deep in the South eye, you can see the power of the golden wind.


    If he didn''t have the power of the first-class middle spirit king now, I''m afraid he would have to take Feng Tang and others into the mixed fire space.


    "Or, if you have a card, why don''t we? Do you think Nanfeng will follow young master Jinyi into the place where the ghost was born without any preparation?"


    "Yes, I underestimate you." Hearing the words of the south wind, Jin Tianyan had to nod heavily to admit.


    Nanfeng, they will also prepare their cards, which they really ignore.


    "But please remember." After the deep voice, Jin Tianyan''s tone changed into desperation and arrogance again, "the final winner is our golden rhinoceros family, because the first-class middle king of spirit, there are also strong and weak."


    "If Ben Shao''s patriarch didn''t guess wrong, you Nanfeng just made a breakthrough."


    "Ha ha, Jin Tianyan, do you know why I''m called the genius of peerless evil Hear the words of Jin Tianyan, South breeze tiny a smile way.


    "Oh? The young clan leader wants to hear it For Nanfeng, Jin Tianyan is really a little curious.


    "That''s because, for me, the realm of the first middle spiritual king is just a realm. There is no difference between the strong and the weak in this realm. As long as I reach this realm, I will be king in this realm." Nanfeng smiles confidently.


    "By the way, other realms are the same for me."


    "That''s why I''m a genius with the appearance of monsters, and you''re just an ordinary genius."


    Of course, Nanfeng''s words are just nonsense, because every realm has its own strength. Now, Nanfeng''s strength is only weak in the first-class spiritual king.


    He said so, just want to suppress Jin Tianyan in momentum, but also let Jin Tianyan be excited by his words.


    However, Jin Tianyan must be the head of a minority clan, and he still has this mind.


    After hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jin Tianyan just disdained to laugh, "ha ha, next, I want to see how you are invincible and the first-class spirit king."Boom!


    Smiling at the same time, the momentum on Jin Tianyan''s body has risen again, and suddenly there are clusters of flames rising around him.


    It''s a kind of golden white flame. When it burns, it releases golden light, and the killing power released by the golden white flame has reached a limit.


    Then, the golden white flame fused with the meaning of killing and cutting, and poured into Jin Tianyan''s body.


    Then, Jin Tianyan''s whole body is transformed into a golden white flame. At this moment, Jin Tianyan seems to be condensed from a golden white flame.


    "Another spirit? That golden white flame is a kind of holy fire Seeing this scene, the south wind was naturally shocked, but soon calmed down and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, in the past, the head of our clan would not look up to you, but now, the head of our clan has changed his mind. After all, you are the genius of the peerless evil. The head of our clan must take it seriously, otherwise, he will capsize in the sewer." Jin Tianyan said lightly.


    "Ha ha, yeah, I''m really honored." Hear Jin Tianyan this words, South breeze laughs a way.


    The south wind is no longer retained, the golden light blooms, and the gold body source in the sky gold space instantly becomes larger, directly turning into a Zhang gold body.


    "Well, now you can tell me what kind of spirit you are and what kind of flame you are


    At this moment, some greed appeared in Nanfeng''s eyes. It was his greed for the golden and white flame.


    "The spirit of the head of the Shao clan is Jin Yan''s spirit." Jin Tianyan''s tone was haughty and he answered in a loud voice.


    "Jinyan spirit body? It seems that your name also comes from this Jinyan spirit body. Then the golden white holy fire is Jinyan holy fire." Nanfeng said slightly.

 Chapter 615

    "You guessed it well. This holy fire is the holy fire of Jinyan. My name and my strength all come from it." Jintianyan said in a cold voice, "and then, your body, your unique evil like talent, will be burned up by the Jinyan holy fire."


    "Yes? I''ve seen a lot of spirit bodies and sacred fires, but they all became my stepping stones in the end. I think this time will be no exception. " South wind sneers.


    The Jinyan holy fire has been swallowed by the fire in his body as food. How can he be defeated? How can he be defeated.


    "Just because you just met with the head of this clan? Next, I will let you know how small and weak your power is. " Jin Tianyan cold voice way.


    Bear! Eyes flash, Jin Tianyan body directly release two gold flame, suddenly into the shape of a snake, toward the south wind bite in the past.


    "Well! You have fire, and I have fire! " See Jin Tianyan launch an attack, South breeze corner of the mouth spreads evil smile, coldly say.


    Similarly, at the moment when Nanfeng''s eyes flickered, two clusters of golden flames rose from Yizhang''s body in an instant, and also turned into a snake, following the path of Jinyan flame mat.


    "I hope you will not let me down. Let him see what is the real power of flame." The south wind talks to himself.


    Bear! The next moment, the four flames collide fiercely. In an instant, the whole air is filled with the torrent of flames. The four endless forces are full of and impacting the space.


    As you can see, it''s just a moment of stalemate, and the flame of Jinyan is retreating. In front of the fire of killing heaven and the fire of Tianjin, it''s like a mouse meets a cat.


    It''s not surprising that the power of Nanfeng is not much weaker than that of jintianyan. No matter how powerful the sacred fire is, it can''t defeat Shenhuo and Yihuo.


    In particular, kill God fire and Tianjin abnormal fire, also main kill, can suppress kill the fire of Jinyan.


    Therefore, the next moment, the two fire out of the flame, quickly returned to the body of the fire.


    This scene, once again let Jin Tianyan they shock, unbelievable.


    Feng Tang and they are OK, because they already know that Nanfeng has a powerful flame no less than the holy fire.


    "Your flame?" This scene, naturally let the gold day Yan again overcast, roar to say.


    "Is my flame more powerful than yours?" Looking at the cloudy eyes of Jin Tianyan, Nanfeng just grinned with a slight sneer.


    You can see that under the words of the south wind, Jin Tianyan''s face is beautiful.


    After the explosion of Jinyan spirit body and Jinyan holy fire, his look was a pride. Because of his strength and Jinyan spirit body, he thought that everything was under his control again.


    Then, the fact at the moment, it is hard in his face a slap, that hot pain, his heart can really feel.


    "Patriarch Jin Da Shao, it seems that you are not happy at this time. Do you really want to kill me?" The sound of the south wind''s slight derision sounded again.


    Previous words can''t touch Jin Tianyan''s mind. Nanfeng doesn''t believe it. Under the second blow, Jin Tianyan can be so calm.


    If so, with the south wind once again laugh at the words of the fall, jintianyan''s shadowy eyes, a trace of madness. This, no doubt, is the beginning of insanity.


    "Nanfeng, you are looking for death!" However, Jin Tianyan must be Jin Tianyan, the head of the golden rhinoceros family and the inner disciple of Dongyi college. He suppressed his madness and roared coldly.


    After this sentence, Jin Tianyan no longer spoke. The power of Jin Yan''s spirit body broke out completely, just like the tide of instant shooting, sweeping in such an instant.


    Obviously, at the moment, Jin Tianyan is only ready to break out with all his strength and defeat Nanfeng with one blow.


    That''s what he did right.


    Once again, he realized Nanfeng''s cunning. If he was in such a small confrontation, his mind would be absolutely defeated by Nanfeng''s words and all kinds of innumerable cards.


    At that time, he was defeated without fighting.


    He has the advantage of absolute strength.


    "Well! Do you really think you are better than me? " See Jin Tianyan full burst, south wind naturally understand what it wants to do, cold voice Su Sha way.


    Buzz! The light of Yizhang gold body caused the buzzing of Tianjin runes in Tianjin space. All of a sudden, those Tianjin runes were surging out and filled Yizhang gold body.


    "Fight The south wind roared.


    If Jin Tianyan wants to have a head-on collision with him, he won''t escape, he will only fight fiercely.


    However, at this moment, Jin Tianyan''s level in Nanfeng''s heart has dropped a little, because his two taunts have made Jin Tianyan''s heart crazy. Such a creature is not the opponent that Nanfeng thinks from his heart.


    Bear!


    At the next moment, Jin Tianyan''s feet heavily stepped on the ground, directly making two cracks appear on the ground. Then his whole body was bathed in the holy fire of Jin Yan. Against the backdrop of momentum, Jin Tianyan was like a god of fire."Jinyan spirit body - judge Jinyan!" At the moment when the momentum reaches the limit, Jin Tianyan roars.


    You can see that when he roars, there is a golden white mark on his heart, which is the mark of the spirit body.


    Boom! Then, Jin Tianyan opened his mouth, and a pure fire burst out, sweeping the aura and meaning of Jin.


    Then, the confluence of the flame rising and the top of jintianyan''s head, instantly evolved into Jinyan giant.


    Buzz! The buzzing sound is even more loud. The giant Jinyan''s hands are closed, and a giant Jinyan sword is instantly condensed. On the giant Jinyan sword, the dragon like Jinyan flame carries the power of judgment.


    The power of judgment made Nanfeng feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Because under the power of the trial, Nanfeng felt guilty in his heart, and it was a form of deep sin.


    "I''m afraid this kind of power is the so-called trial." Nanfeng thought.


    Without any hesitation, the south wind directly impels the cloud wind Rune to dissolve this power. That kind of trial power is invisible, and cloud wind power is just the nemesis of this kind of invisible power.


    Soon, the sense of guilt in Nanfeng''s heart faded away.


    "Jin Tianyan, it makes me feel guilty. Try my magic power, too!" The South breeze in the heart Su Sha roars a way.


    Then, the power of Tianjin Rune and Yizhang gold body quickly merges, and a big sun light rises from Yizhang gold body''s chest. Then, the huge gold body of Yizhang gold body shoots down, and in the process of shooting down, it merges with that big sun light.


    "Tianjin magic power - Tianjin yangzhang!"


    Boom! At the next moment, the tianjinyang palm collides with the giant sword that judges the evolution of Jinyan.

 Chapter 616

    Boom!


    Just as the sky collapses and the end of the world comes, at the moment of collision, endless air waves and ripples are already ringing, dividing the surrounding space and pounding the surrounding space, directly causing the space to collapse one layer after another.


    All the bloody breath and killing breath in the place where the ghost was born resonated. Under such a strong sweep, long Yuxuan retreated again. This momentum made them feel irresistible.


    "Nanfeng, a golden flame, can''t stop you from moving forward." Looking at the wave that drowned everything, Feng Tang murmured.


    "Big brother, you won''t lose!" Hear Feng Tang murmur words, long Yuxuan says heavily.


    Feeling the confident color in long Yuxuan''s eyes, Feng Tang suddenly can feel the brotherhood between Nanfeng and long Yuxuan, which is more like the brotherhood without blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Die, Nanfeng. Judging Jinyan can be said to be the original strength of the spirit body of Shao clan leader Tianyan. Under one blow, the strength realm is not stronger than that of Shao clan leader''s creatures, and they will suffer a heavy blow!" On one side of the distance, Jin Tianzhan said maliciously.


    In his eyes, he seemed to have seen the dying state of Nanfeng.


    Boom! The intense collision continued, the endless waves and ripples subsided for a long time, and the two voices finally appeared under all eyes.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and jintianyan are not so good.


    The two of them, far away from each other, knelt on the ground. Their robes were ragged, panting and scarred. Their momentum was far from the peak.


    "No way! How could it be that way? " See this scene, Jin Tianpeng they simply can''t accept, unbelievable roar way.


    South wind, how can burst out such strength


    "He is really a guy with unlimited cards." Feng Tang said with emotion. Because if Feng Tang''s attack on Jin Tianyan, even if he had a deeper understanding of his killing Kendo, he would probably die.


    "Unconsciously, his power seems to have completely surpassed me. Maybe from the beginning, his power is stronger than me."


    "There is no danger. I underestimate the power of jintianyan spirit." Feel the whole body up and down severe pain, south wind heart sink voice said.


    In the confrontation, Nanfeng realized the power of the judge Jinyan. If he hadn''t had a gold body, he would have been badly hurt.


    "Why? Why don''t you die? " Raise that ferocious terrible vision, the gold day inflammation hiss roars a way.


    Judging Jin Yan, that move, he has consumed the original strength of Jin Yan''s spirit body, and he just collided with Nanfeng. How can he accept it.


    From the beginning, he did not put the south wind in his eyes, but again and again, the power of the south wind stopped him.


    This, really let him that already thought that controls everything, anticipates all heart to rush to collapse, crazy.


    "If you don''t die, how can I die?" Staggered to stand up, Nanfeng grinned.


    Roar! Roar!


    South wind words fall down, there is a deep roar ring out, it is from the body of Jin Tianyan. On the verge of death, the momentum of Jin Tianyan broke out again.


    The momentum comes from the burning flame of Jin Tianyan.


    "Is this guy still burning the origin of his Jinyan spirit?" Seeing this, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    Any spirit body has a kind of original power, just like the golden body source of Nanfeng, which is the source of the explosive power of the spirit body. However, the original power of the spirit body is innate, and the golden body source of Nanfeng is acquired.


    Burning the source of spirit will naturally gain great power, but it also has strong sequelae. That is, after burning the spirit source, the power and potential of the spirit will be greatly reduced.


    It''s just like the decline of talent. Unless there''s a chance against heaven, it''s impossible to return to the original talent.


    "I''ve started to work hard. It seems that I should work hard too." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Jin Tianpeng, kill other people for the head of this clan." At the moment when the spirit source burns, Jin Tianyan roars.


    "I see, young patriarch!"


    Roar, and the next moment, Jin Tianpeng and the three of them turn into noumenon in the roar. Three huge golden rhinoceros, like a small mountain, appear in an instant. They set foot on the iron tellurium and rush to Feng Tang and long Yuxuan.


    At this moment, they will not have any residue. Whether they live or die depends on the final battle.


    "Yuxuan, Jin Tianpeng will give it to me. The rest will be given to you and miss Meilin. Let''s see who will screw off the head of Jinniu first." Feng Tang roared with pride.


    As the words fall, Feng Tang turns into a black Pluto bird, inciting the black giant wings to fight against Jin Tianpeng.


    "Haha, OK, maybe we can have a barbecue of whole cattle after this place is over." Long Yuxuan also said out loud, turning into noumenon and rushing to the past."The dead thing!" Hearing the conversation between Feng Tang and long Yuxuan, Jin Tianpeng roars back.


    Boom! The next moment, they collide with each other directly, and they both attack desperately. Because at this time, the decision of victory seems to have been in their body, after all, Nanfeng and jintianyan are on the verge of death.


    Roar! But at this moment, there was a strong roar. It was Jin Tianyan who turned into the body. At this time, Jin Tianyan''s momentum was even higher than the peak.


    There is no doubt that it is because he burned the spirit source, and you can also feel that the power of Jinyan holy fire on jintianyan has been greatly improved.


    "South wind!" Seeing this scene, Feng Tang said in a worried voice.


    He really didn''t expect that Jin Tianyan had this skill.


    "Don''t worry about me. He can''t kill me." The south wind said coldly.


    Then, Nanfeng''s whole body was directly engulfed by the swallowing rune, and the endless blood gas burst out on Nanfeng, which was just engulfing the blood gas in the space.


    No, Nanfeng can only use this card again.


    Boom! Just in a moment, the momentum of the south wind will return to the peak, even stronger than the peak.


    "In that case, let''s use this last move to decide the outcome." Under the rising momentum, the south wind is also roaring, and the invisible force is rolling towards Jin Tianyan.


    "Nanfeng didn''t disappoint me." Seeing the sudden outbreak of the south wind, Feng Tang was no longer worried and devoted himself to the battle with Jin Tianpeng.


    "Jin Tianyan, let me see how powerful you are


    "After this move, there is no such thing as the genius of the devil in this world." For the outbreak of the south wind, Jin Tianyan no longer surprised, but roared.


    Then the next moment, the momentum of both of them ascended to the most extreme state.

 Chapter 617

    "Die Jin Tianyan roared.


    The burning of the spirit source has really made Jin Tianyan fall into a crazy state. At this moment, he has only one goal in his heart, killing Nanfeng regardless of everything.


    "Show me your last card, I hope you won''t let me down!" The palm turns, takes out the iron broken broken knife that the war spirit proves, the South breeze similarly hisses to say.


    At this moment, the power of the color of purple and gold has gushed from the body of the south wind. It is the power of Tiangang that surrounds the iron broken sword.


    The power of Tiangang is composed of the purest power in Tianjin Rune and hunhuo rune. It is not inferior to the power of Jiuzhang Jinshen. Therefore, the power of Tiangang is the strongest power in Nanfeng at this time.


    At this time, it is the combination of Tiangang''s power and Jiuzhang''s golden body power, which is the outbreak of Nanfeng''s extreme power.


    "The origin of spirit, jinyanlong bullet!"


    In the roar, Jin Tianyan''s huge body, like a mountain, ran up in a flash. At the moment when endless dust spread, the golden horns on Jin Tianyan''s head flashed with lightning and flint, condensing endless Jinyan flame and the mystery of gold.


    Then, it turned into a torrent.


    In the process of shooting, the torrent turned into a dragon shape, roared and roared, and erupted countless golden fireballs, just like light blooming.


    You can feel that the power of each fire ball is no less than the power of the first-class spirit king.


    Moreover, the most terrible offensive is definitely the dragon shaped Jinyan.


    "Is this the power of the burning spirit source?" Feel this move that the gold day inflammation erupts, the South breeze sinks the voice matchless way. Just feel the breath, the hair behind the south wind is standing up, which is a strong sign of danger.


    "I''m afraid that means I have four spaces. Otherwise, after this moment, I''m just broken." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt his insignificance again. As he thought, if he didn''t have these four spaces, he would have died countless times.


    "Strength, as expected, is only the strength to crush everything."


    But the most important thing for Nanfeng at this time is the victory of this battle.


    "Tiangang''s power, nine Zhang gold body, I''ll give you Nanfeng''s life." The south wind, wrapped in a piece of gold, ran wildly in the air.


    At this moment, the four runes turned into Rune war armor, wrapped in a piece of gold.


    Tiangang''s power and Jinshen''s power are also combined with the four runes, and then surrounded by tieshatao. At this moment, tieshatao is just the kind of awn that permeates above, which can almost tear the space.


    "Tiangang sword technique, choose words, choose all directions!"


    In the rush, Nanfeng picks out a knife from the top down. It''s a strange knife. At the moment when he picks it out from the bottom, a purple and gold blade appears in the four sides of Nanfeng''s body.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t dare to reserve any more, and directly broke out the last choice, which was also the strongest one.


    Of course, this is not Nanfeng''s strongest move. His strongest move is to devour the supernatural power - blood soul.


    Nanfeng didn''t break out this move because he didn''t know whether Jin Tianyan had other cards next, and he didn''t know whether this Tiangang Sabre technique could defeat Jin Tianyan.


    The four Tiangang blades become bigger in the four directions, just like the four pillars of purple and gold rising in an instant, penetrating all the spaces and colliding with the ball of Jinyan.


    It''s as if Nangang and the fire ball can''t be covered by any of them.


    Moreover, I''m afraid it''s close. With the protection of a gold body, I''m afraid the fire ball can''t hurt the south wind.


    Under the huge purple and golden Tiangang blade, the golden fire ball could only stand for a while, then it was cut in half by four blades, and then disappeared.


    Just for a moment, countless Jinyan balls were defeated by Tiangang blade.


    In the area of the impact of the waves, the four Tiangang blades and the dragon shaped Jinyan held together. At the moment when they held each other, time seemed to stop, because this collision also decided the final victory of the battle.


    "Give me fusion!" At this moment, the south wind drinks again, holding the iron broken knife with both hands.


    Then, in the distance, the four Tiangang blades suddenly merged into a larger purple gold blade, and behind them, the four runic forces constantly surged into the huge Tiangang blade.


    Bang Dang!


    Then, a sound of gold and iron roaring through the birth place of the whole ghost exploded. It was the huge Tiangang blade that collided with the dragon shaped Jinyan.


    At the point of collision, the cold light of purple and gold appeared, as if there were countless sharp blades interspersed at that point.


    The roar is more loud, that is the roar of the dragon shaped Jinyan.


    Two huge offensives, but also a stalemate, a strong wave of ripples, from that point out, impact, fragmentation of the space.At this moment, Nanfeng and jintianyan don''t dare to have any hesitation. They move in an instant, directly into their own offensive. In this way, their explosive moves will be more powerful.


    Crackle! For a moment, there was endless light.


    Also in this instant, the collision of two strong offensives finally had the result.


    Tiangang blade, with purple gold and cold awn, is an invisible blade. It directly splits the dragon shaped Jinyan. The cracks on it are full of air. Once it is out of control, it bursts into pieces.


    Then, a Golden Shadow was cut to pieces by Tiangang''s blade, split into two parts, and fell heavily in the blood of the air.


    Then, another figure also fell heavily, it was the south wind.


    ...


    "south wind!"


    "Big brother!"


    See this scene, long Yuxuan they are hoarse roar way.


    "Yuxuan, Fengtang, jintianyan are dead, I have nothing to do, they all kill!" The south wind that falls is caught by the smoke of the South Dynasty, cold voice says.


    At this time, his south wind will not be full of any pity, because if he is defeated at this moment, Jin Tianyan and others will never be so-called merciful.


    "Brother, I see!"


    Hearing the words of the south wind, long Yuxuan responds coldly. The body of the fire snake expands, and the endless dragon power of blood is released. The fusion fire turns into the virtual shadow of the fire dragon, and directly bursts out the strongest force, ready to end the battle.


    Jintian exhibition, he will not pay attention to longyuxuan.


    "The killing of heaven and earth!" At this moment, Feng Tang also broke out the most intense bloody killing.


    Leng Meilin is the same. Sanchi Qingfeng in her hand releases endless cold light, merges her profound meaning of ice and turns it into the strongest sword to kill.

 Chapter 618

    The fierce battle is over. Jin Tianyan and Jin Tianpeng are all dead.


    Under Feng Tang''s all-out killing, Jin Tianpeng can''t resist. First, Jin Tianpeng''s own blood is not as good as Feng Tang. Second, Feng Tang''s understanding of killing Kendo is far stronger than Jin Tianpeng''s understanding of Jin''s way.


    Moreover, Jin Tianpeng doesn''t have the spirit like Jin Tianyan.


    Long Yuxuan''s strength is greatly increased after refining the fruits of aoyi. With all his strength, Jin Tianzhan is his enemy for several rounds.


    Golden rhinoceros, all the conspiracy, in front of Nanfeng their absolute strength smashed.


    Looking at the huge bodies on the ground, Nanfeng was relieved.


    "Yuxuan, put away the bodies of these four golden rhinoceros. After we get out of here, we''ll roast the whole cattle once." Sitting on the ground, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother, I understand. The flesh and blood of the king can''t be wasted." Hear the words of South breeze, long Yu Xuan laughs a way. All the dead golden rhinoceros were immediately collected.


    "Nanfeng, you''re OK!" Feng Tang restrained his breath and asked with a little worry.


    Because he can feel the south wind is very flighty and unstable, which seems to affect the martial arts foundation of the south wind. Feng Tang feels good. If he absorbs and devours the blood gas in the space, Nanfeng will leave sequelae.


    For other warriors, the sequelae may not be eliminated, but for Nanfeng, which has four spaces, it will take some time to eliminate it.


    "No matter, it''s just that this battle is too extreme. I underestimate Jin Yan''s spirit." Said Nanfeng.


    Speaking of Jinyan''s spirit body, Nanfeng also thinks of Jinyan''s holy fire and says to long Yuxuan, "Yuxuan, when you enter the tunnel, you will give me jintianyan''s body. I need to swallow the Jinyan''s holy fire in his body."


    "Brother, don''t worry. Even if you don''t say it, I understand." Long Yuxuan responded.


    "Good brother!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Nanfeng, I think it''s better for you and Nan Chaoyang to go to the aoyi tunnel first. The aoyi tunnel contains the purest aoyi energy, which will help you and Nan Chaoyang recover quickly." Feng Tang said.


    "I hope that the upanism energy in the upanism tunnel will not disappoint me." Nanfeng chuckled, "it shouldn''t be too late. You should also go into Wuzhi tunnel. When the four tunnels merge, we''ll meet again."


    Later, they no longer hesitated. Nanfeng entered the aoyi tunnel alone. Long Yuxuan and Feng Tang entered the Wuzhi tunnel.


    Inside the aoyi tunnel, there is a spiral gray space, just like stars in the universe.


    After entering the moment, Nanfeng only has one feeling, that is, his body''s pores can''t help relaxing and opening, as if bathed in the purest upanis pool water.


    In fact, under this feeling, Nanfeng felt that the sequelae in his body had completely recovered, and his strength had recovered to the peak.


    "The birth tunnel of upanism is really extraordinary. This upanism energy makes me feel the most primitive and pure upanism power. After practicing here for a period of time, the sequelae left by me this time will soon recover." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Jun Yi, come out and practice here for a while." Immediately, the south wind says to Lian Jun Yi.


    "Nanfeng, this is really a great chance. However, the evil Qi in my body has not been eliminated. I can''t make any progress in my half step congenital state." Lian Jun Yi sighed.


    "Damned evil spirit!" Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze indignation says.


    "Nanfeng, don''t be angry. With you to dispel the evil Qi for me, I feel much better." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "Jun Yi, I have a feeling. When I enter the middle spirit queen, my understanding of phagocytic power will definitely go a step further. At that time, I think I can eliminate the evil Qi in your body by a large margin." The south wind said heavily.


    "Nanfeng, it''s enough to have you by my side. Even if I don''t get rid of this evil Qi all my life, I''m not afraid." Lian Jun Yi said shyly.


    At this moment, Lian Jun Yi directly expressed his heart to Nanfeng.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little stunned and said, "Jun Jun Yi, I I don''t know... "


    "Nanfeng, who does your heart belong to now? I understand, but I will wait. I just want to occupy a little place in your heart." Nanfeng hasn''t finished, Lian Jun Yi just interrupts.


    At this moment, the south wind was silent.


    He really didn''t know what to say. He has Lian Jun Yi in his heart, and Lian Jun Yi has become an untouchable bottom line in his heart, which he can''t deny.


    However, Wuyang and another woman also occupy a position in his heart.


    "I don''t know if I''m a bit of a playboy." Nanfeng said with self mockery.


    "In other words, I should follow Yuxuan''s words. A man should have three wives and four concubines?" Nanfeng thought more like this.


    "What am I thinking?" Just thought, the south wind is shaking his head.


    "Nanfeng, what are you thinking?" See south wind a little flustered appearance, Lian Jun Yi curiously asks a way."Well, nothing!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, they stopped talking about this.


    Then, the south wind releases Nan Chaoyang from the mixed fire space, and uses the power of aoyi to wake Nan Chaoyang up and let him recover in the tunnel.


    Of course, Nanfeng told him what happened after he was in a coma.


    ...


    immediately, they both practice and recover here. We can see that their strength is constantly improving, which indicates that this place is worthy of the upanism tunnel.


    Half a month later, the power of Nanfeng and nanchaoyang not only recovered, but also promoted the realm again. However, they did not choose to make a breakthrough, because recently, their breakthrough speed is a little fast, and it is better to settle for a period of time.


    It is worth mentioning that the sequelae of Nanfeng has been completely eliminated.


    ...


    during this period, the four space tunnels also fused many times, and many new ghosts were born.


    During the integration of the four spaces, they also felt the tunnel of the dead and the tunnel of resentment. There was only one feeling, that is, a sense of danger, a sense of extreme danger.


    Therefore, after integration, they also dare not go near the tunnel of the dead and the tunnel of resentment.


    This also convinced them that master Jinyi had definitely turned into a ghost in the ghost tunnel. Maybe soon, master Jinyi''s ghost will become a new ghost in the ghost land.


    After everything recovered, Nanfeng and nanchaoyang naturally turned into Wuzhi tunnel.


    The tunnel of martial arts is also a spiral space. The first feeling inside is a strong breath of martial arts. It seems that there are countless martial arts experiences in his ears. Even if he does not understand and absorb them, these martial arts experiences will spontaneously sink into his body.

 Chapter 619

    The artistic conception of martial arts fascinates Nanfeng and even immerses himself in it.


    Therefore, Nanfeng didn''t refuse. He just sat in a safe place and began to understand those martial arts and Dharma experiences.


    The martial arts experience in the Wuzhi tunnel is manifested. At the moment when the south wind closed his eyes and evolved, small gray figures directly filled his mind.


    These dark figures have evolved all kinds of skills, from the Yellow level to the earth level, and evolved all kinds of cultivation methods, the way of gold, the way of water Almost all the mysteries of the Department will appear.


    The way of the world is the way to immortality. Therefore, all kinds of martial arts experience have something in common. Soon, Nanfeng saw his own way of cultivation in the evolution of these gray little figures.


    Moreover, the evolution of martial arts is very clear. Nanfeng feels that as long as people who are not stupid enter the martial arts tunnel, they can understand it deeply.


    "The tunnel of birth, the power of birth, is indeed the closest to the power of chaos. The evolution of the Wuzhi tunnel is really extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s a chance for any living creature." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "After practicing here, my major skills will be improved again, especially the thirty-six ways of Tiangang sword. Next, I should also understand the next word decision - fengzijue!"


    Seal word decision, is in a seal word.


    The power of Tiangang can be used as the strongest offensive force or the strongest seal force. The purpose of seal is to transform the power of Tiangang into the seal force and evolve the seal sword technique.


    There are also four types of seal, one type of seal, two types of seal, three types of seal, and the last three in one.


    Soon, it was in the evolution of those dark figures that Nanfeng found the martial arts and skills of seal, and learned from it.


    Then there is the way of swallowing, the way of mixing fire As long as it is the martial arts he practices, he never tires of learning from those dark figures.


    It can be seen that the power of Nanfeng has not been improved, but the power of introverted is constantly improving. Within a quarter of an hour, we can feel that their mental state of Nanfeng is further improved.


    This is exactly the characteristic of deepening the understanding of martial arts.


    It was such an opportunity that they stayed in the Wuzhi tunnel for two months before the end.


    Of course, their state at this time has reached the peak state, and they can break through at any time.


    "We don''t have to worry about the rapid progress of aoyi tunnel in the next period of time." Wake up from the understanding, Feng Tang suggested.


    "Yes, I have been looking forward to the breakthrough, my strength will reach what kind of situation, is not already able to challenge you Feng Tang." Long Yuxuan is also expected to say.


    Later, they decided the same way.


    However, just as they entered the aoyi tunnel and were ready to settle down, a ferocious and terrible laughter filled their eardrums.


    "Jie Jie, during this period of time, you have gained a lot in the aoyi tunnel and Wuzhi tunnel. You have forgotten some things not long ago, but also some people."


    It was a bit of evil laughter and a little bit of familiarity. After the laughter, Nanfeng was shocked, unbelievable and a little dull.


    At the moment when they were dull, a dark figure came in slowly from the outside of aoyi tunnel.


    The figure, with hair black, hesitated hell bloody black, and wet, as if soaked by black water, also exudes a strong meaning of Yin.


    Under the wet black hair, there was a ferocious face. On that face, there were ferocious bloodstains, but these bloodstains were very strange. They didn''t bleed, and they had a black smell. They filled out from the bloodstains.


    The eyes of this face are closed.


    The figure''s body was all wrapped by the blood black power of resentment and the power of the dead, as if his body was formed by these two terrible forces.


    Faintly, there was a terrible scream of fierce ghosts, which made Nanfeng''s eardrum feel extremely stinging. They couldn''t help it. Nanfeng had to resist it with the power of mystery.


    In a word, this figure gives them the feeling that they are the evil spirits who have just crawled out of the bloody hell.


    "What is it? I feel like vomiting when I look at it!" From the reaction in a daze, long Yuxuan takes the lead to open his mouth, but you can see that the color of shock in his eyes still recedes.


    "How can it be? I''m afraid it''s not a ghost to explain why there are such creatures in the birth tunnel! " Feng Tang is also heavy with nausea said.


    Southern smoke and Leng Meilin are really almost spit out.


    "Well! Two smelly women, looking at Ben Shao, are you disgusted? Wait a minute, Ben Shao will let you have fun under Ben Shao''s steps. " Seeing the Southern Dynasty smoke and Leng Meilin want to vomit, the terrible figure hissed."Ghost like thing, what do you say!" Hear this words, long Yuxuan broke out directly, the instant body jumps to, a melts the sky fire boxing to attack and go directly.


    "Yuxuan, step back!" However, the south wind is a violent drink, to stop long Yuxuan.


    However, long Yuxuan''s speed is too fast, he has not finished, long Yuxuan''s fire fist has reached the front of the figure.


    For long Yuxuan''s fist, the terrible figure didn''t even look at it. It was just a hand shot of the dead soul, and it collided with long Yuxuan.


    Everything is like that. At the moment of collision, fire fist is not equal to the hand of the dead. It is defeated in an instant, and the hand of the dead is very fast. Before long Yuxuan can react, it is directly patted on long Yuxuan''s chest.


    Puchi! A mouthful of old blood sprays out directly, and long Yuxuan falls down heavily.


    See this scene, Nanfeng they all silly eyes, long Yuxuan''s strength at this time, absolutely no less than the peak of the second-class spirit king, but even this terrible figure of a move did not catch.


    "Yuxuan!" The next moment, Leng Meilin quickly helped long Yuxuan up. Nanfeng, nanchaoyang and Feng Tang also quickly stepped forward to prevent the terrible figures from attacking.


    At this time, their eyes have been dignified to the extreme, because they feel a strong threat at this time, which is dozens of times stronger than the threat brought to them by Jin Tianyan.


    "Gaga! how? What is Ben Shao''s strength now? What''s the result of your practice in these two tunnels? " The terrible figure didn''t do it again. He just held his chest with both hands and said with disdain.


    "If I guess correctly, you are master Jinyi." Eyes heavy, south wind don''t want to believe said.

 Chapter 620

    South wind words fall, Feng Tang they have just stood up long Yuxuan, eyes are full of thick unbelievable color.


    Young master Jinyi, the terrible figure in front of you is young master Jinyi. It''s impossible.


    Although young master Jinyi is not the kind of genius who is handsome to the limit, he is also a person who is rich and handsome. He is very angry. However, they can only think of two words - fierce ghost. How can they think of young master Jinyi.


    Moreover, after entering the tunnel of the dead and the tunnel of resentment, can any living creature really survive.


    However, after Nanfeng said that, and then associate with the familiar voice, they don''t believe it, they have to believe it.


    "Master Jinyi, you are master Jinyi, you are not dead!" South Chaoyang cold voice asks a way.


    "Ha ha, yes. It''s rare that you Nanfeng can recognize benshao. For this reason, benshao will leave you a whole corpse, and they will become a part of benshao''s body, the soul of benshao and the power of resentment." Young master Jinyi said with a smile.


    Yes, this terrible figure is master Jinyi.


    After he chose to enter the tunnel of the dead, master Jinyi already understood that he had no life after ten years of death, which was also a little dignity in his heart, so he chose to commit suicide.


    However, after entering the tunnel of the dead, he did not die.


    At the moment of entering, his whole body, together with his mind, was directly eroded by the endless spirits. He could not resist the power of those spirits. It only took him a moment to become a ghost in the tunnel.


    But, at that moment, he was saved. In the depth of the tunnel of the dead, two golden rays were released and shot straight into his eyes. Then he was unconscious and unconscious.


    When he woke up, it was this period of time, and he also became like this, his eyes were directly blind.


    Although I can''t accept it for a while, it''s better to live than to die.


    Moreover, although such a body is terrible, the power contained in it is incomparable, the power of the dead and the power of resentment are integrated, which has a strong mystery of Yin.


    Young master Jinyi has a feeling that his power has reached the peak of the middle spirit king.


    Moreover, he felt that he had integrated with the tunnel of the dead and the tunnel of resentment. He could enter and leave the two tunnels at will and mobilize his strength from them.


    After feeling all this, young master Jinyi suddenly congratulated that he chose to jump into the tunnel of the dead.


    In this world of martial arts, strength is everything. With strength, all creatures will only submit to you. Who dares to care about your appearance.


    When he felt that Nanfeng was in the aoyi tunnel, he naturally came in. After all, there were some grudges that needed to be avenged.


    As for the blind eyes, there is no influence on the congenital creatures, because the congenital creatures can fully use their mind to explore all the surrounding environment.


    "It seems that something happened in the tunnel of the dead, which made you look like a person without a person and a ghost without a ghost." The momentum on the body rises slowly, the south wind sinks a voice to say.


    "That''s not what you need to know." Young master Jinyi said coldly.


    Boom! At the next moment, the spirit of young master Jinyi directly crushed Nan Chaoyang and said, "Nan Chaoyang, at the moment of death, Ben Shao said in his heart that if God gave Ben Shao the chance to live, the first thing Ben Shao had to do was to kill you."


    "Now, maybe it will come true."


    Step on!


    At the same time, young master Jinyi walked towards Nan Chaoyang. Every step he took, his power of the dead and the power of resentment rose a little, and the strong power of negative mystery made them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Well! I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. " Hearing master Jinyi''s words, Nan Chaoyang responded coldly, "especially the way you look now, I am more fearless."


    "Ha ha, let Ben see what qualifications you have to be fearless." Young master Jinyi said with disdain.


    Roar!


    Then, the piercing roar of young master Jinyi''s body, which is condensed into the roar of his ghosts.


    Then, the power of a group of dead souls rose in an instant, and then young master Jinyi clapped it down. It was so casual and indifferent.


    But it was in this palm that Feng Tang and Nanfeng felt the strong danger.


    "South Chaoyang, this battle, we come together." Feel the dark palm, Feng Tang said directly.


    This is not groundless worry, but they really feel the danger, so they choose to unite.


    "I understand!" Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nan Chaoyang didn''t refuse.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Feng Tang and Nan Chaoyang directly broke out, the strongest attack towards the dead giant palm.


    Boom!


    Then, there was a strong crash, but there was no strong wave, because under the great hand of the dead, the attacks of Nan Chaoyang and Feng Tang were defeated directly, and there was no resistance.Then the palm of the dead goes directly to Nan Chaoyang and Feng Tang.


    The speed is so fast that Nan Chaoyang and Feng Tang can''t react at all.


    "Sure enough, your strength has greatly increased!" Nanfeng said with a heavy voice, and his body leaped in an instant, and fell directly under the hand of the dead, then a fierce fist burst out.


    This blow, the south wind directly broke out the power of the melting sky fire, but also broke out its strongest power.


    Boom! Once again, the fierce collision sounds, the fierce collision between the fist of flame and the palm of the dead.


    Then, the endless air waves and ripples burst out in an instant, impacting all the surrounding space. Under the impact of the air waves, the south wind vomited blood directly and retreated heavily.


    But young master Jinyi was only shocked.


    "Your power is so strong that it is no less than the peak power of the middle spirit king." Heavy eyes raised, south wind said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. This is Ben Shao''s chance in the tunnel of the dead." Young master Jinyi said coldly.


    It was at the moment when the words fell that master Jinyi made another move. At this moment, he no longer kept it. The momentum of the peak of the middle spirit king broke out in an instant.


    "Since you want to die together, let''s become a ghost and resentment on benshao''s body." Young master Jinyi jumped up and roared.


    It''s a roar of anger and resentment.


    Then, the endless power of the dead and the resentment turned into the form of a dragon, formed the form of yin and Yang around master Jinyi, and merged into master Jinyi''s brow.


    "The dead, the mind, the compass!"


    Then, young master Jinyi stepped out, and the yin-yang compass fell in an instant. He combined with endless power and suppressed them to the south wind.


    Under the compass of the soul resentment, Nanfeng felt that they could not resist.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and they are really in a desperate situation

 Chapter 621

    "Die


    With the outbreak of the soul resentment compass, master Jinyi could not give Nanfeng another chance. At this moment, his hands were imprinted, mobilizing the power in the tunnel of the dead and the tunnel of resentment, pouring on the compass.


    "Feng Tang and Yu Xuan can''t resist this move, and I''m afraid I can''t stop young master Jin Yi in this tunnel." Feeling the power of master Jinyi''s move, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The next moment, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate, and his mind shrouded him. He took Feng Tang and long Yuxuan into the heart refining hall.


    Nanfeng naturally went directly into the heart refining hall. Everyone already knew that Nanfeng had a space spirit weapon. It was nothing to expose the space spirit weapon at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, young master Jinyi also instantly gathered all momentum, and there was no resentment, because this scene was expected by him.


    "Space artifact is space artifact!" Young master Jinyi greedily said, "so, Nanfeng, your space artifact, I have collected less."


    Boom!


    Speaking of colleagues, young master Jinyi''s momentum erupted again, the power of the dead and the power of resentment surrounded him again, and then two marks appeared on his dark forehead.


    The so-called mark is the symbol of spirit.


    There is no doubt that young master Jinyi at this time has turned into a spirit body, which is the spirit body of the dead.


    "Dead soul, resentful thoughts are present!"


    After master Jinyi gave a loud drink, the endless power of the dead and the resentment appeared in the Wuyi tunnel out of thin air, and then the Wuyi tunnel directly turned into the world of the dead and the resentment.


    Young master Jinyi is the master here.


    But this is not the point. The point is that at this time, the whole space in the aoyi tunnel is blocked. Needless to say, it was master Jinyi who used the power of the ghost tunnel and the resentment tunnel to block the aoyi tunnel.


    "Nanfeng, this space has been blocked. Don''t think about it. You won''t stay in the space artifact all your life!" After blocking the whole aoyi tunnel, young master Jinyi said aloud.


    Immediately, young master Jin Yi sat down in mid air and waited quietly.


    He is confident that the south wind will come out...


    ...


    "brother, is what he said true?" Hearing master Jinyi''s words, long Yuxuan in the heart refining hall asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''ve tried. The whole space in the aoyi tunnel has been sealed by him. We can''t get out even if we have a space spirit." South wind is also heavily said.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also a voice to longyuxuan, "Yuxuan, and, I use mixed fire space, also can''t get out."


    Hear the sound of the south wind, long Yuxuan is more gloomy down, mixed fire space, is their biggest card, but now... How can long Yuxuan not dignified.


    "Elder brother, however, young master Jinyi is just a spirit king. How can he have such a powerful power to block space?" Immediately, long Yuxuan is also a doubt to ask a way.


    "Yes, congenital spirit king, how can we block the space!" Feng Tang also asked incredulously.


    "It''s impossible for him, but the young master Jinyi at this time is no longer the former young master Jinyi, which can be seen from the two marks on his eyebrows." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Yes, that''s the mark of spirit body, but from my understanding of master Jinyi and Jinbao Valley, master Jinyi is definitely not the owner of spirit body." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid his whole body has changed a lot in the tunnel of the dead. He has become the owner of the spirit body, and I''m afraid he''s still a double spirit body of the dead and resentment." Nanfeng guessed.


    "Moreover, if it''s good, such a spirit gives young master Jinyi some ability to control the tunnel of the dead and the tunnel of resentment. That''s why he can seal the space of the tunnel."


    "Nanfeng, maybe you guessed a good word. Now, what should we do?" Feng Tang asked in a deep voice.


    "There are two ways. One is to practice in the heart training hall, and then go out after we have the highest and middle power." Nanfeng said, "another thing is to go out now and fight back."


    "I''m afraid it will take some time to practice in the heart training hall." "It''s the first time for me to be such a turtle," Feng Tang said


    "It''s the first time for me. I really don''t understand what happened in the tunnel of the dead. It made master Jinyi so different." Long Yuxuan is also indignant to say.


    "If you don''t want to be a turtle with a shrinking head, you have to fight against it." Hearing their words, Nanfeng smiles.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t want to fight back!" Hearing the faint tone of Nanfeng, Feng Tang didn''t feel that Nanfeng was joking and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m Nanfeng. When did I joke?" South wind whispers.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive Hearing the south wind say again, long Yuxuan also says heavily.


    "Nanfeng, don''t make a fool of yourself!" South Chaoyang also said, "young master Jinyi has blocked the space. After you go out, there is only one result. You die or young master Jinyi dies.""And in the present situation, it can only be you who are dead."


    "Maybe I speak a little straightforwardly, but I only say that to my friends."


    "Ha ha, at this moment, you nanchaoyang finally admit that I am Nanfeng." Hearing the words of Nan Chaoyang, Nan Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother, don''t change the subject. Do you really want to go out? Then I''ll go out with you." Long Yuxuan said heavily.


    "Yuxuan, you know, Nanfeng never does anything that is uncertain, never fights a war that is uncertain." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng said confidently.


    "At the moment of entering the heart refining hall, I had decided to enter the realm of the middle spirit king through this battle."


    With that, the air of self-confidence on Nanfeng''s body directly spreads all over longyuxuan and Fengtang.


    Feeling the self-confidence of Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang were shocked.


    "Really, brother?" Feel the self-confidence of the south wind, long Yuxuan really does not want to ask.


    "Yuxuan, you need to believe me in your heart." South breeze light a, directly jumped out of Lian Xin Dian.


    "Big brother, your temper is really..." seeing Nanfeng go out directly, long Yuxuan sighs.


    "Perhaps, this is the courage of genius in the state of real peerless evil!" Looking out at the south wind, Feng Tang said heavily, at this moment, Feng Tang''s heart more admire the south wind.


    Naturally, he doesn''t think the south wind is trying to show off.


    At this moment, Nan Chaoyang is also the same admiration as Feng Tang.


    ...


    "sure enough, you came out, or in other words, you just arranged for the cumbersome things around you." When the south wind came out, master Jinyi naturally had no accident. He stood up slowly and said.


    "They''re not cumbersome, they''re my friends." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 622

    "Ha ha, friend? It''s ridiculous. Benshao tells you that only the so-called weak need friends, and the strong are lonely. Just like benshao, they can have great power only when they kill and are merciless. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, master Jinyi just sniffed.


    "So, last time you failed, and this time, you will also fail, heartless, how to cultivate the road of heaven and earth, how to become a strong man." The south wind responded coldly.


    "The strong is really lonely, but loneliness is only the body shape. The strong with feelings in the heart is the real strong. This is my way to the strong of Nanfeng. People like you will not understand it."


    "Ha ha, since Ben Shao doesn''t understand, let''s go to hell with your love road. Next, Ben Shao will tear you to pieces and destroy everything." For Nanfeng''s words, young master Jinyi just disdained and said.


    He may be two people, there is no right or wrong, just the inner cultivation of martial arts is different, if you insist on saying who is right or wrong, only after they are divided, there will be right or wrong.


    After all, as the saying goes, the winner is the king.


    "When I come out, it''s a battle of confidence as well as a battle of backwater. No matter what strength you gain in the tunnel of the dead, my south wind will crush it." The golden light burst out, and the south wind directly urged Yizhang gold body, coldly said.


    "Ha ha, let Ben Shao have a look. Your so-called self-confidence can take Ben Shao''s moves." Young master Jinyi sneered, "perhaps, your so-called golden body is the source of your self-confidence, so benshao will smash it directly."


    After that, master Jinyi directly gathered the skill of the soul complaint compass, and in the process of making a seal with both hands, the compass came down from the sky, carrying the ghost and the double power of resentment, and suppressed it toward the south wind.


    "Whether I can break through the south wind depends on whether I can resist your compasses." Watching the huge rotating compass fall, the south wind hissed.


    In the golden light, the power of four runes encircles madly, making the one Zhang gold body more solid and blooming, as if to grow up towards the two Zhang gold body.


    "Nanfeng, it''s just wishful thinking that you want to resist benshao''s move. Or do you think that''s the only power benshao''s move can break out?" Seeing the rising south wind, master Jinyi sneered.


    He not only wanted to kill Nanfeng, but also to defeat Nanfeng in his heart. Only in this way can he have a sense of achievement, and his anger can be eliminated.


    It can be seen that after master Jinyi''s seal, two forces of the dead and resentment ascended and fell. However, these two forces did not sink into the compass of the soul resentment, but merged into a black figure.


    That figure, roaring, roaring voice is very harsh, as for this figure, is a real ghost.


    At once, the body of the evil spirit is fused with the spirit complaint compass to make the power on the spirit complaint compass more powerful.


    In this way, Nanfeng felt a stronger threat from the soul resentment compass. However, Nanfeng could only turn the threat into his fighting spirit, because when he came out, it indicated that he had no way out. Life or death depended on the courage in his heart.


    And he believed in his courage.


    In the golden light, the iron broken sword, which was already in the mood of war, came out suddenly. The iron broken sword and the south wind had already had a heart to heart relationship. At this moment, it was also a state of fighting to the death.


    "The power of the four talismans, the power of the golden body, and the power of Tiangang!" In the roar, the south wind burst out his strongest strength.


    With the power of the four runes, Tiangang sword technique has burst out. It''s a fierce cutting down.


    First, four purple gold blades shot out, and then merged into a huge purple gold blade to kill Xianghun compass.


    "Tianjin magic power - kill the golden finger!" After the Tiangang sword skill is cut out, the south wind breaks out the Tianjin magic power directly.


    Under the body of a Zhang Jin, among all his magical powers, in addition to the blood soul devouring, is to kill the golden finger.


    It can be seen that under the surge of Tianjin''s power, ten huge golden killing fingers are directly condensed behind Nanfeng. After Tiangang''s picking words, the collision space is also bombarded towards the soul complaining compass.


    These two offensives are the strongest force that the south wind can break out at this time.


    "It''s up to you when you have a gold body." Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    Boom! It was at the moment when Nanfeng''s words fell that the roar rang out. It was the collision between the soul complaint compass and Nanfeng''s two major offensives.


    Then, the strong air waves and ripples suddenly burst out, drowning everything.


    Master Jinyi, the south wind is submerged


    It took a long time for the submergence and the air to subside, and the figure of Nanfeng and master Jinyi was revealed.


    At this time, young master Jinyi naturally stood intact in the air, while Nanfeng knelt down in the air. On Yizhang Jinyi''s body, there were countless cracks, which were still spreading slowly.


    Nanfeng''s face is very pale. I don''t know how many mouths of old blood he has spit out.


    But he took it."I can''t believe that you took Ben Shao''s move. Ben Shao has to admit that he belittles you, a genius with the appearance of peerless evil." Looking at the south wind, young master Jin Yi said faintly.


    It can be heard that young master Jinyi was not angry at this time. In other words, young master Jinyi had guessed that Nanfeng would catch the move.


    "If I can''t catch it, how dare I come out." Stagger to stand up, South cold said.


    "By the way, you asked me what my self-confidence comes from. My self-confidence comes from the courage in my heart. If I don''t have the courage of the road of martial arts, I dare not come out."


    "Ha ha, what courage is ridiculous." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, master Jinyi even scorned to sneer, "yes, you have taken this move, but what can you do? Do you still have the strength to take Ben Shao''s next move?"


    "You don''t understand, because your soul has been sold to the dead, to the resentments." Hearing master Jinyi''s words, Nanfeng coldly replied, "it can also be said that your present strength does not belong to you at all."


    "In other words, you are deceiving yourself."


    "What did you say?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, master Jinyi was a little angry and said in a cruel voice.


    "Ha ha, you''re angry. It seems I''m right. You know, your power doesn''t belong to you now." Feel the anger of young master Jinyi, Nanfeng said with ridicule.


    "You''re a dead man." At this moment, master Jinyi is really angry.


    Then, the soul of his body, the power of resentment directly ascended to the extreme, because the south wind said what he thought.

 Chapter 623

    Resentment of the soul of the dead, the strength of the mystery, is integrated into a dark sword and master Jinyi''s hands, his anger is turned into an invisible channel, together with his own space and the location of the south wind.


    In the martial arts world, power is above everything, but master Jinyi himself knows that this power does not belong to him, and he has a feeling of breaking out at any time.


    What''s more, now he looks like a man without a man and a ghost without a ghost. Does he really want to?


    How could Nanfeng''s words not arouse his anger.


    "Death With the help of the angry invisible space, young master Jinyi suddenly appears in front of Nanfeng, and the dark long sword suddenly rises, which makes the surrounding space fragmented. At the moment of fragmentation, the long sword falls.


    Nanfeng, of course, can''t wait to die. Tianjin rune is surging in an instant, and the golden eyes are full of fighting light. His strength is not as strong as master Jinyi. His courage and fighting spirit in his heart can''t be retreated, otherwise, he will be defeated.


    The Runes of Tianjin are surging, and the cracks on Yizhang''s body heal quickly, and the south wind cuts them out.


    "The magic power of cloud and wind -- the wound of cloud and wind!"


    In the roar, the blade of the four tusks expanded rapidly, pierced the space, and directly collided with the dark sword.


    As a result, the powerful power of Nanfeng was just so vulnerable in front of master Jinyi at this time. It was just a moment of stalemate and then directly broke up. Then, the dark long sword around the soul of the dead and complaining about the mystery fell on Yizhang Jinyi with his arms crossed.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the sound of the sound of gold and iron cross ring, the ripples of the waves again drown everything, a golden figure fell out heavily in the blood spray.


    There is no doubt that it is the south wind.


    Moreover, we can see that on Yizhang gold body, which has just been healed by Tianjin rune, cracks are filled again.


    Once again, Nanfeng suffered a heavy blow, but in Nanfeng''s eyes, there was only Ling Ran''s fighting spirit. At this moment, Nanfeng only relied on this Zhang Jin body.


    Therefore, at the moment of stabilizing the body, Nanfeng did not hesitate to directly mobilize the blood gas of the fierce beast stored in the phagocytic space in advance to infuse the body.


    In doing so, his martial arts will inevitably leave sequelae, and this time, the sequelae will be quite serious.


    However, Nanfeng has the confidence to defeat master Jinyi. In the birth of the aoyi tunnel, plus the power of the four spaces, the so-called sequelae will never be mentioned again.


    That''s one of the important reasons why he decided to fight back.


    Devouring endless blood, Nanfeng''s power returns to its peak again, which urges Tianjin Rune and makes Yizhang''s body heal quickly. Nanfeng felt that in the process of continuous cracks and healing, Yizhang gold body was growing, which was one of the results he wanted.


    "I can''t believe I''ve resisted it again. Your golden body method is a bit of an art. I don''t want it." Seeing that Nanfeng took over his inevitable attack by relying on Yizhang gold body, master Jinyi finally noticed Nanfeng''s strength.


    "Give it to you, you can''t practice it!" Stand up firmly, Nanfeng disdains to say.


    "Because my skills can only be practiced by people who are aboveboard and aboveboard. If you are not a person or a ghost, you can''t touch them at all."


    Nanfeng wants to disturb master Jinyi''s heart with words.


    "Ha ha, people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, master Jinyi laughed a little madly, "but, you have to understand, next, not only you, your so-called friends, will be destroyed with me in the hands of people and ghosts."


    "Ben, I want to see how much power you have to be able to heal your bullshit body again!"


    In the process of killing, master Jinyi waves his long sword again and cuts it down.


    In the same situation, the body of Yizhang gold was cut out of numerous cracks, and the south wind immediately urged Tianjin Rune to heal. However, there was a degree in this process. After more than ten times of cutting, the cracks on the body of Yizhang gold could not heal again.


    And Nanfeng, also to the limit, swallowed the blood gas stored in the space, almost absorbed by him.


    "Your shell is finally broken. Die!" Seeing that Nanfeng could not heal again, master Jinyi growled.


    "The spirits of the dead will be killed!"


    It''s like a dark Milky way suddenly appears in the air, chopping out an independent space and pouring down.


    "Now, it''s time."


    Seeing master Jinyi''s powerful cut, Nanfeng didn''t have any fear in his eyes. He just grinned. Then, Nanfeng closed his eyes and made his whole body relaxed without any resistance.


    "What will the south wind do?" Seeing this scene, all the people in the heart refining hall are eager. At this moment, their hearts are really in front of their voices.


    They don''t think the south wind is giving up, but such a scene really worries them.


    "Give up, what should you have done, you overconfident guy." Nanfeng gave up the resistance. Master Jinyi became ferocious and said that the strength of cohesion was strengthened again.The next moment, as long as the next moment, this genius with a peerless evil posture will fall into the hands of young master Jinyi. What a sense of achievement is this.


    How long does it take for a genius to appear? Young master Jinyi is lucky enough to kill one. How can he not be excited by such a thing.


    But the next moment, it''s just a change.


    Because, there are four rays of light, released from the south wind, the south wind shrouded in them, the four rays, respectively, show the color of blood, red, gold, has been white clouds.


    His master Jinyi''s dark knife, like the Milky way, fell on the four lights, only to shake the light a few times, leaving no trace.


    "The four spaces didn''t disappoint me!" At this moment, Nanfeng opened his eyes, and an excited smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The four lights are the power to protect him released by the four spaces. Just now, the south wind is not closing their eyes, but mysteriously communicating with the real depths of the four spaces.


    At the beginning, when he got long Yuxuan in the Dihuo plain of the Dihuo region, the reason why he was able to freely enter and leave the endless lava was the protection of the light power released from the mixed fire space.


    So he guessed that the four spaces all have the power of light.


    So this is his final card of Nanfeng, and he''s also right. In a dangerous situation, the light of the four spaces will be released.


    "Then, it''s time for me to fight against Nanfeng. This battle is over." Then, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? What strength is this? How can it resist benshao''s attack? Benshao is invincible here. " Seeing this scene, young master Jinyi was a little crazy and yelled.

 Chapter 624

    "This... How is this possible?" Seeing this scene, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang in the heart refining hall are also unbelievable.


    "Big brother, I don''t even know when he should have such power." Longyuxuan is a little uncomfortable, said, "even I did not tell."


    "Perhaps, this power, he did not know that he could burst out, there is always a feeling that the south wind this time out, is gambling, is gambling on the outbreak of his light power!" Feng Tang said.


    "He made it. Maybe it''s time for him to take over the fight." Nan Chaoyang said.


    ...


    "as I have said before, when I come out, it means that Nanfeng is confident and confident to win." Looking at the crazy young master Jinyi, the south wind replied coldly.


    "You are invincible here. You are the master here. That''s just what you think, because your current strength doesn''t belong to you at all. Maybe at this moment, if you kill us, after all, you will only become a part of the tunnel of the dead and the tunnel of resentment."


    "So, you are doomed to fail!"


    At the same time, the momentum of Nanfeng blooms, which is a symbol of breakthrough.


    "You''re making me angry and mad!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, master Jinyi suddenly responded and said in a cold voice.


    "You can think that, but you can''t deny that what I said by Nanfeng is false. Your present strength doesn''t belong to you." South wind replied.


    He just wants to use such words to stimulate young master Jinyi. Maybe it''s a bit mean, but Nanfeng has never been a good man. In front of such a powerful enemy as young master Jinyi, he won''t pay attention to being aboveboard, because he will die soon.


    "Ha ha, it''s not benshao''s power. Next, benshao will show you how it can defeat your power." Young master Jinyi has a ferocious sneer.


    "The soul of the sea!"


    In the roar, young master Jinyi''s terrible body suddenly burst open, merging with the endless ghosts around him, as if turning into a sea of ghosts.


    Then, dark figures like ghosts appear out of thin air in the field of the mystery of the dead. These ghosts are completely condensed by the mystery of the dead, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Although not as strong as young master Jinyi himself, it doesn''t let him.


    As you can see, these ghosts are all explosive moves. They come from all directions and bombard the south wind directly.


    After the endless roar, the four rays of the south wind still did not move.


    This time, he is really dull. The dull and ferocious body indicates that he really falls into madness.


    "Well! Now, I''ll return your words to you intact, beyond my capacity! " Looking at the dull and ferocious young master Jinyi, the south wind said coldly.


    After that, Nanfeng sat down, closed his eyes, and released the power of swallowing runes to devour the purity around. Although it is full of ghosts and resentments, there is room for swallowing, and the south wind is enough to absorb the purest power of upanism.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the south wind will choose to break through.


    The power of light released by the four spaces can really resist the attack of master Jinyi, but it is useless for Nanfeng to communicate with God.


    Therefore, if Nanfeng wants to defeat master Jinyi, there is only one way to make a breakthrough.


    And that''s his goal.


    The previous collision with young master Jinyi, he is to prepare for the next breakthrough, the outbreak of the limit, the limit state, he is likely to complete the breakthrough in one fell swoop in this enigmatic tunnel, the achievement of the king of spirit.


    "You have made a breakthrough in front of benshao. What do you think benshao is? It''s unforgivable!" Seeing that Nanfeng no longer cares about himself, he chooses to break through in front of himself. Master Jinyi yells.


    For master Jinyi''s words, Nanfeng doesn''t pay any attention to them and enters a breakthrough state wholeheartedly.


    "If you want to break through, you will be delusional. Since you want to absorb the power of upanism, it''s hard for you to absorb enough." Young master Jinyi roared, and the two marks in the center of his eyebrows flashed again.


    Then endless ghosts and resentment power appear out of thin air, filling the tunnel of meaning.


    Obviously, master Jinyi communicated with the tunnel of the dead and the tunnel of resentment. He mobilized the power in it and let the south wind absorb it. Even if the south wind breaks through, it will only become the puppet of the dead and the tunnel of resentment.


    "Well! It seems that you, young master Jinyi, don''t understand my means. " Feel this scene, the south wind closed eyes cold sound.


    Then, the swallowing Rune on his body is surging, just swallowing the pure power of upanism. Under the power of the light of the four spaces, those souls and the power of resentment can''t get close to the south wind.


    "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, young master Jinyi was angry again.


    "Young master Jinyi, I''m such a breakthrough. What can you do for me?" Seeing the form of master Jinyi, Nanfeng closed his eyes and said sarcastically."Death


    In the madness, young master Jinyi almost lost his sense, burst out the strongest power and bombarded the light power again, but everything was in vain.


    And the southerly wind, also completely entered a breakthrough state.


    The crazy absorption of swallowing runes directly makes Nanfeng return to the peak state. Pure upanism is pure upanism, which is Nanfeng''s wishful thinking.


    Power, south wind has already accumulated to the limit, what''s worse is the power of upanism, and the upanism tunnel just makes up for this.


    As for the sequelae in his body, Nanfeng temporarily suppressed it with the force of four spaces. After he broke through, he would kill master Jinyi.


    Boom! It can be seen that the strength and momentum of Nanfeng are rising all the time, and the power of upanism is further strengthened.


    It won''t take a long time. The south wind will break through.


    Such a scene makes the crazy attack of young master Jinyi more crazy, but at that moment, young master Jinyi suddenly converges all his momentum and calms down.


    "Anger, madness, will it still appear in Ben Shao''s heart now?" Young master Jinyi suddenly made a little self mockery and disdained to smile.


    "My heart, as he Nanfeng said, has been sold to the dead and resentment, so Ben Shao is lucky to sell it thoroughly. In the future, Ben Shao only needs strength, no more heart, no more killing, no more friendship."


    This kind of words falls, on young master Jinyi''s body that terrible ghost and the resentment strength, more rich.


    It can be said that young master Jinyi at this time is just like the real devil.


    In such a state of mind, young master Jin Yi''s closed eyelids suddenly involuntarily moved a few times, which he didn''t even know.

 Chapter 625

    And in this state, young master Jinyi became more calm and calm.


    To be exact, at this time, young master Jinyi''s heart is only bloody killing and the soul of resentment. How can he be touched by Nanfeng''s words? Even at this time, young master Jinyi has forgotten what Nanfeng said, he only has to kill.


    "Since Ben Shao can''t break through your power of light, then you can break through and kill again." Immediately, young master Jin Yi just said lightly.


    "What happened to this guy? He became calm immediately?" Seeing the instant change of master Jinyi, in the heart refining hall, long Yuxuan said that they couldn''t believe it.


    "Not only did he calm down, he seemed to be more terrible." Feng Tang said.


    "What''s the matter? I always have the inexplicable feeling that master Jinyi''s eyes are not blind, but contain some huge power. " South Chaoyang said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t he blind?" Hearing this from Nan Chaoyang, both long Yuxuan and Feng Tang were puzzled.


    "It''s a feeling of the blood of wanzu in the Southern Dynasty, maybe it''s just an illusion." South Chaoyang Road.


    "No matter whether it is or not, after big brother breaks through, all the bullshit ghosts and grievances will stand aside." Hear South Chaoyang also not sure, long Yuxuan disdain way.


    ¡­


    Instead of bombarding the light power of the four spaces, young master Jinyi directly sat in the air, just waiting for the breakthrough of the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s breakthrough also reached the most critical time. In his body, no matter the accumulation of power or the understanding of the power of upanism, he surpassed the next spiritual king.


    What he had to do was to concentrate all his strength and break through the obstacles of the middle spiritual king.


    Mobilize the four space forces, condense all kinds of mysterious forces in the body, merge with Dantian, turn into sharp cones, virtually, an obstacle barrier falls down, want to suppress the force of the south wind condensation cone.


    "Break it for me!" At this time, Nanfeng''s heart was just a sound of drinking.


    Then the power of the cone pierced everything and directly bombarded the invisible barrier.


    Crackle! Then, a burst of broken sound sounded, the invisible barrier, just like a piece of film, split and dissipated in an instant, and then, suddenly, the south wind''s Dantian further expanded.


    Then, his power, all kinds of mysterious forces in his body, also had an invisible qualitative change in such an instant.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng at this moment has become the real king of the middle spirit.


    Boom! Immediately, the rising momentum on his body was no less than that of master Jinyi. At this moment, Nanfeng stood up slowly and opened his long lost eyes.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s eyes are powerless, but they are full of fighting spirit and majestic momentum.


    "The feeling of having great power is cool." Feeling the explosive power in the body, Nanfeng couldn''t help sighing.


    At this moment, there is another feeling of Nanfeng, that is, the feeling of suppression, which is the suppression of this space.


    Although he just broke through the middle spirit king, Nanfeng has absolutely possessed the power of the top middle spirit king, and the strongest place left behind is the top middle spirit king.


    "This kind of suppression is the suppression of the main road. It seems that it''s a little difficult to make a further breakthrough in the remaining land in the next time. It''s impossible to achieve the power of the superior spirit king here." Feel the pressure, south wind heart slightly way.


    Then, Nanfeng didn''t think much. He looked at master Jinyi with war spirit.


    At this time, young master Jinyi also stood up, looked at the south wind and said coldly, "at this moment, I have to say that you really deserve to be a genius with a unique evil posture."


    "Your heart is calm and invisible now, which makes me afraid. It seems that some changes have taken place in your heart during the period of my breakthrough." Put away the light power of the four spaces, Nanfeng whispered.


    He has a strong feeling that young master Jinyi is more terrible than before.


    In addition, Nanfeng and nanchaoyang have a strong feeling that under master Jinyi''s closed eyes, there seems to be some terrible power to burst out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother finally broke through. Next, it''s the death time of young master Jinyi. For big brother, I have no doubt about long Yuxuan." See south wind breakthrough, long Yuxuan excited said.


    "I don''t know what kind of collision it is." Feng Tang and Nan Chaoyang are not so confident about Nanfeng yet, they say slightly.


    "It''s normal that things have changed, and you''ve changed, too." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, master Jinyi whispered. In that tone, there was no intention of killing or anger, but it really made Nanfeng feel dangerous.


    "A little bit, Ben Shao wants to ask?" Immediately, young master Jinyi said again.


    "Come on, maybe you won''t have a chance to speak in the future." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your breakthrough makes you very confident." Young master Jinyi said, "what I want to ask is that you should have no way to let the light power attack, otherwise I will not stand here now.""That''s a good guess." Nanfeng said with a smile, "but now I don''t need the power of light any more. With my fists and a knife, I can kill you."


    "Well, try Ben Shao''s power at the moment." After getting the reply, young master Jinyi began to change into a cold voice.


    Boom! At that moment, the power of his soul and resentment rose again.


    However, after the ascension, it is the fusion of these two forces, complete fusion, fusion into another force, that is, the power of yin and the mystery of Yin.


    Invisibly, Nanfeng has only one feeling for young master Jinyi at the moment, that is, young master Jinyi is not a living creature at all, but a collection of the mysteries of Yin.


    That kind of danger was several times stronger than that brought to him by Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin spirit.


    "Is this the change of young master Jinyi during my breakthrough period? In other words, young master Jinyi at this time is no longer young master Jinyi, but a fusion of endless souls and grievances. It''s just that this fusion has the memory of young master Jinyi." Nanfeng guessed.


    "Take out your power to break through, and let Ben have a look. Let''s see how confident you are this time. Otherwise, everything will be too boring." In the change, young master Jinyi said condescending.


    "Don''t worry, it will make you do what you want." The south wind replied coldly.


    Then, Nanfeng''s power, which belongs to the king of spirit in the peak, burst out. Although it was still a little unstable, it was not inferior to master Jinyi at that time.


    "Yes, I hope you don''t shrink your defense this time."

 Chapter 626

    Boom!


    At the moment when the words fell, Nanfeng and master Jinyi were swept by, like two fierce sky drops. They collided in a flash. Then they both moved. At the moment when the waves were splashing, Nanfeng''s fists had already collided.


    Bang Dang! Then there was just a clash of gold and iron.


    Then, they collided with each other. In a moment, they directly fought each other for dozens of times. Each time they were shaken back by the force, they collided fiercely again.


    It''s a collision of pure force.


    In the collision, the south wind condenses a Zhang gold body again, draws out the iron broken knife, condenses the strength of Tiangang.


    And the young master Jinyi also gathered the dark sword again, but at this time, the dark sword is no longer surrounded by the power of the dead and resentment, but the power of Yin.


    The sword was shining everywhere, and they fought each other dozens of times. Every move of master Jinyi contains profound martial arts experience. Obviously, it was master Jinyi who had learned the martial arts experience of countless souls.


    Fortunately, the thirty-six way Tiangang Sabre technique is also extraordinary. It has both attack and defense in all directions. With Tiangang''s strength and gold body''s strength, it will not be inferior to master Jinyi''s Yin power.


    In addition, Nanfeng has the most fearless swallowing Rune and swallowing power.


    After the fierce collision, Nanfeng and master Jinyi separated for the first time, but Nanfeng retreated a few hundred meters, and master Jinyi only retreated a few steps.


    This is also Nanfeng''s golden body. Otherwise, he will be absolutely downwind in this battle.


    However, his chest was still dull for a while.


    "Sure enough, this guy changed when I broke through, not only his mind became firm, but also his strength increased a lot." Nanfeng thought, "fortunately, there are four spaces. I don''t need much consolidation to break through. Otherwise, this battle will be hard to predict."


    "Good! pretty good! It''s not boring for benshao to wait for your breakthrough for such a long time. If you can''t take over benshao''s several collisions, benshao is really disappointed. " Looking at the south wind, young master Jinyi said with a smile.


    In the laughter, with irony.


    "Isn''t it a little early to be sarcastic?" Hear young master Jin Yi''s words, South breeze cold voice says.


    "Is not early, next you will know, this time, the less will not give you any chance, is bound to let your south wind into a ghost of the less body." Young master Jinyi said coldly.


    Roar!


    Words fall, on the body of young master Jinyi, there is a piercing roar, hesitating endless devil mat.


    I saw that master Jinyi''s hands were sealed, and the endless mystery of Yin swept over master Jinyi''s sky, turning into a dark flag. The dark flag fluttered, surging strong mystery of Yin, and then the soul of Yin came out.


    The ghost, like a human figure, surrounds the south wind in an instant.


    The power of each of these ghosts is no less than the power of the first-class middle spirit king, and their encircling state presents the form of array.


    Obviously, these ghosts want to evolve the array and kill Nanfeng with the help of joint forces.


    "How can it be? How could you summon such a ghost See this scene, south wind really shocked said.


    "Ben Shao''s ability at this time is beyond your imagination. Don''t worry, you will become one of them soon." Young master Jinyi said haughtily.


    "Besides, Ben Shao will let you be the leader among them. This is Ben Shao''s great mercy."


    "I am not blessed with such mercy." Nanfeng said coldly, "if Nanfeng didn''t guess me wrong, I''m afraid you are not master Jinyi now!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to know what''s true and what''s false." For Nanfeng''s words, young master Jinyi just disdains to smile.


    "In that case, I will smash your countless ghosts and see for myself what you are." Nanfeng said.


    Then, the south wind put away the iron broken knife, but the rich gold Rune filled with the gold body.


    Buzz!


    Then, the body of one Zhang gold grows rapidly, reaching two Zhang in an instant. With the blessing of the rich Tianjin rune, it solidifies in an instant, and then the strong killing of gold diffuses.


    That''s right. At this moment, the south wind broke out.


    In the realm of the next king of spirit, Nanfeng had already cultivated Yizhang''s golden body to a perfect state, but because of his own realm, he could not reach erzhang''s golden body.


    Now, his realm breaks through the middle spiritual king, and his two Zhang golden body is naturally achieved.


    Although it''s not even the first time to enter the country, the two Zhang gold body is the two Zhang gold body, which is definitely not comparable to the one Zhang gold body.


    Step on!


    The gold body of Er Zhang is like a small hill. It carries endless cutting power and rushes directly into a ghost. The golden giant palm shoots out that there is a collapsed space in the aoyi tunnel, and the ghost in this space directly turns into nothingness.


    Roar! When he saw Nanfeng''s hand, master Jin Yi did not dare to slack off. His hands were sealed again. The ghosts who surrounded Nanfeng moved in an instant, changed the array form, and immediately gathered all their Yin mysteries together.At the same time, the dark flag on master Jinyi''s head fluttered down to collect these Yin mysteries, and then changed suddenly and suppressed towards the huge gold body.


    The golden body''s eyes flashed, releasing two strong golden lights, shooting directly at the dark flag.


    "Tianjin magic power, Tianjin yangzhang!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the huge gold body stands firm, condenses the profound meaning of killing and cutting gold. Before the chest, condenses the light group of gold, the palm of gold body merges with the light group of killing and cutting, and then claps it out.


    The golden palm is huge in the mid air and directly collides with the dark flag.


    Boom!


    The next moment, just endless roar, and then the air waves ripple swept, drowning everything.


    However, the extremely hard two Zhang gold body, can not be afraid of the fierce waves, ran up, two huge gold hands tear space, open up a channel, directly toward Master Jinyi himself.


    At the same time, the golden light diffused, and a golden knife awn cut out in an instant and fell directly in front of master Jinyi''s face.


    Seeing this sudden scene, young master Jinyi was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the south wind under Er Zhang Jin was so powerful that even his ghost array was defeated.


    Shock is shock, but young master Jinyi''s reaction is also quick. He immediately condenses the mysterious shield of yin and turns it into a shield to resist the south wind''s cutting of golden light.


    Then, under the strong anti earthquake force, they separated again.


    "It seems that you, the so-called ghost, are nothing more than that." In the golden light, the faint sound of the south wind sounded.


    "To die!" Young master Jinyi yelled.


    Because at this moment, he actually felt the danger in Nanfeng''s two Zhang gold body, and the purple gold blade was even more dangerous.

 Chapter 627

    "Damn it! damn! It''s your bloody golden body again. " Feeling the strength of Er Zhang''s gold body, young master Jin Yi roared ferociously. The strong anger almost opened his closed eyes.


    Greedy breath, but also from the body of young master Jinyi emerge, such a skill, who can not envy.


    ...


    "Yuxuan, what is your brother''s training method called? It''s really extraordinary!" Inside the heart refining hall, Feng Tang said incredulously.


    At this time, who could have expected that at the moment when Nanfeng decided to fight against the enemy, to be honest, they just thought that Nanfeng was dead and lifeless. However, under a series of unbelievable cards, Nanfeng made a breakthrough and directly countered the fierce young master Jinyi.


    "It''s called Jiuzhang Jinshen. Every time you practice one level, the Jinshen will grow up and become more powerful. That''s what I know. As for the skill of Jiuzhang Jinshen, I didn''t ask my elder brother." Long Yuxuan said.


    Long Yuxuan naturally knows where Jiuzhang gold body comes from, but it''s hard to say for Feng Tang.


    "The golden body of Jiuzhang, if you practice to the last level, you will show the golden body of Jiuzhang." Hear long Yuxuan''s words, Feng Tang and South Chaoyang they are tiny way.


    ...


    "it seems that you are afraid." Two Zhang gold body inside, again spread south breeze light voice, "however, this is not to blame, because I come out from the spirit tool space that moment, everything has already decided."


    "I''m not ashamed. Do you think Ben Shao is really afraid that you can''t make it?" Young master Jinyi''s voice sank.


    "If not, this time, I feel anger and real fear in you." Nanfeng said, "it''s not your strength. It''s never your strength."


    "Although you can mobilize the power in the tunnel of the dead and the tunnel of resentment, your mobilization is only superficial. You can''t really control the tunnel of the dead and the tunnel of resentment, otherwise I will be dead."


    "And that''s why you really failed."


    "Ha ha ha!" At this time, hearing Nanfeng''s words, master Jinyi''s anger didn''t increase, but he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing young master Jinyi laughing, Nanfeng smelled something unusual and asked in a deep voice.


    This silk is unusual, let him feel strong danger again, and this kind of dangerous feeling, still come from young master Jinyi''s closed eyes.


    "What kind of power is there in his eyes? Why do I feel so restless again and again?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng found that he couldn''t see through master Jinyi at all.


    Of course, to be exact, the creature in front of him is no longer master Jinyi.


    "What are you laughing at?" Master Jinyi said in a cold voice, "you keep saying that this power does not belong to benshao himself, but how much do you know about benshao''s real power?"


    "Oh? Yes Nanfeng said slightly, "it seems that you are very confident about the power in your eyes, so take it out and let me have a look. Don''t pretend to be a ghost, because you are not a human being and a ghost."


    "I have already felt it. Next, you will die under the power of Ben Shao''s eyes." Young master Jinyi said directly.


    Just as Nanfeng said, young master Jinyi at this time is not the original young master Jinyi. It can be said that young master Jinyi has fused with the ideas of countless dead souls, or that countless dead souls have devoured young master Jinyi''s divine consciousness.


    Now this creature is just the memory of master Jinyi.


    If Nanfeng is right, with the passage of time, master Jinyi will be completely replaced by this new creature. As for why this creature breeds creatures, Nanfeng does not know.


    I''m afraid that''s why, now young master Jinyi can feel the power of his eyes.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the words fell, the momentum of young master Jinyi bloomed again, and the degree of explosion directly exceeded every previous moment. Then young master Jinyi''s closed eyes finally opened.


    Buzz!


    The moment I opened it, there was just endless buzz.


    Then, there were only two strong golden rays, which were more intense than the golden body of Nanfeng Er Zhang.


    That pair of eyes, unexpectedly is a pair of golden eyes.


    Looking from a distance, the golden pupil is very deep, like two huge golden worlds. When his eyes sweep, Nanfeng''s heart is shocked, because at the moment of sweeping, he really feels that he has fallen into the endless golden world.


    Even though he practiced the power of heaven''s gold in the south wind, the killing of that kind of gold scared him. That kind of fear, let him involuntarily, to surrender.


    Bear! In the golden eyes, there is a flame filled, the flame, let the mixed fire space shock, there is no doubt that the flame is divine fire and abnormal fire level.


    "This How is that possible? " Seeing that master Jinyi burst out with such a pair of golden eyes, long Yuxuan shocked them and said that this kind of shock made them dull and at a loss."Sure enough, his eyes are not blind, but have a unique hole. This golden eyes, just watching, can realize its extraordinary, and in this golden eyes, young master Jinyi''s power seems to have surpassed the middle spirit king." South Chaoyang says heavily.


    "However, this is not in line with the reality. In master Jinyi, the power of endless soul resentment can be merged into the power of Yin. How can his eyes be the killing of Jin? It''s full of flames." Feng Tang said in a deep voice, "these are the two ultimate forces."


    "Perhaps, this is the truth that things will go against the extreme. Only in the environment of endless resentment of the dead can such golden eyes be bred." Leng Meilin also spoke in a deep voice.


    "Big brother..." At this moment, long Yuxuan is really worried about the south wind.


    Because, these golden eyes, how they feel, are extremely terrible.


    Feng Tang and Nan Chaoyang were equally worried.


    However, how can they worry? The only thing they can do now is to believe in Nanfeng, who has the power to defeat master Jinyi with mysterious golden eyes.


    "The eyes of golden cutting, the flame of divine fire level, unexpectedly, under his closed eyelids, was such a card." With the shock in my heart slowly receding, the south wind hissed.


    Incomparable dignified, the south wind is also filled with greed.


    He was greedy of the flame in his golden eyes, and even more greedy of the golden eyes.


    The eyes with the level of flame, even if not as good as the Tianzhao blood eyes of Tang you, must be extraordinary eyes.


    If such Mou son, recognize his South breeze to give priority to, certainly more bloom light.


    If other creatures who have no enmity with him have these eyes, Nanfeng will not seize them, but they are on master Jinyi.

 Chapter 628

    However, the mysterious golden eyes were on the mortal enemy of young master Jinyi. In this way, Nanfeng thought that it was a chance given to him by heaven.


    If we don''t seize such an opportunity, it''s just an outrage!


    Of course, it is necessary for him to seize his life, but for a warrior with a strong heart, it is nothing, because opportunities and progress are carried out in danger.


    "Shock, see this pair of gold eyes?" Golden eyes bloom under the golden light, young master Jinyi tone arrogant, invincible, said condescending to the south wind.


    "It''s really shocking. It''s shocking beyond words." South wind excited way, "but, more excited."


    "More excited, it seems that you have regarded Ben Shao''s eyes as your own. It''s ridiculous." Feeling the greedy excitement of Nanfeng, master Jinyi disdains to say.


    "You can be greedy for my things. Why can''t I be greedy for your things?" South wind whispers.


    "Because you are weak!" Young master Jinyi responded.


    "The weak, it''s not up to you to decide. From the beginning, don''t you think I''m the weak, the mole ant? But how, I''m the weak, the mole ant, shaking you, even suppressing you." Southwind.


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s fighting spirit broke out again, drowning his greed. Greed can exist, but before greed, there must be the power and qualification of greed. Nanfeng knows this.


    "You are really provoking benshao. People like you hate benshao the most. They are obviously weak, but they still have to say what they believe in. The spirit of dying rather than giving in really makes benshao hate." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, young master Jinyi was also angry at this moment.


    Because what Nanfeng said is right. From the beginning, master Jinyi only thought that Nanfeng was a mole ant, and one could crush it. However, it was this mole ant that forced his last card, jinmou, step by step.


    Buzz!


    In anger, the golden eyes flashed, and the two strong rays of intense fire directly fused in the mid air, turned into a golden sharp arrow, pierced the space, and shot fiercely to the south wind.


    "Let me see the power of your golden eyes. If it''s just a chicken''s rib, I''m sorry for the greed in my heart and the desire to win." Seeing the strong golden light and sharp arrow, Nanfeng said.


    "Golden shield!"


    In the roar, Nanfeng''s feet are like the roots of an old tree. He is deeply rooted in the endless soul of death and resentment, and the two Zhang gold body is also buzzing, turning into the God of war of gold.


    Tianjinfu culture is in the shape of a dragon, surrounded by the arms of erzhang gold body.


    Then, the two Zhang gold body arms crossed, the power of the gold body and the Tianjin Rune instantly fused, directly in front of the south wind showed three gold shields.


    The gold shield is full of gold runes.


    This defensive move can be said to be the strongest defensive move of south wind.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, the sound of the sound of the golden iron cross ring, golden eyes burst of golden light sharp arrow hit the first layer of gold shield, immediately, is the sound of fragmentation, the first layer of gold shield directly burst.


    Then, the golden light and sharp arrow collided with the second and third layers of the golden body shield. There is no doubt that they all defeated the golden body shield.


    However, after defeating the three layers of golden shield, the power of golden arrow has been reduced by more than half.


    Therefore, when the golden light sharp arrow hit the two Zhang Jin''s crossed arms, the south wind froze, the sparks burst, and the golden light sharp arrow made a deep mark on the two Zhang Jin''s body.


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, the south wind drank again, and the golden Rune came out of his chest again. Then a shield of light burst out from his body, together with the golden arrow.


    Of course, after that, Nanfeng himself retreated heavily, and his chest was dull.


    "Good guy, just a random attack, so strong, this mysterious golden eyes, I''m going to decide." His eyes are dignified, but Nanfeng is more excited. Looking at master Jinyi''s golden eyes, his greed can''t be suppressed.


    At this moment, the scene seems to have reversed, and master Jinyi has become the prey of Nanfeng.


    "Your golden body should not only have these powers, but also the flame in the golden eyes. It must be a divine fire. Let me have a look at the real power of Nanfeng. This pair of golden eyes, I will decide." Then Nanfeng said to master Jinyi.


    "Don''t be ashamed Feeling that he has become a prey in Nanfeng''s heart, master Jinyi is really angry.


    Although young master Jinyi at this time is a fusion of innumerable souls and resentments, he is also intentional. How would he like to be regarded as a prey.


    "If you want to see the flame power of golden eyes, you are not qualified." Immediately, young master Jinyi said coldly.


    Boom! The next moment, the golden eyes once again bloom golden thick light, that light, directly filled the whole tunnel space, but also submerged the south wind two Zhang gold body burst of golden light.


    "Golden eye magic power - golden light explosion!"


    In the roar of young master Jinyi, the endless golden light surged directly on the top of young master Jinyi''s head and condensed into a golden giant ball. The golden giant ball absorbed the power of the dead and resentment around him.However, because the golden light is too strong, the black power of the dead and resentment can not submerge the golden light.


    The golden giant ball is getting bigger and bigger, and it will occupy one tenth of the whole aoyi tunnel at last. In front of it, the gold body of Nanfeng is as small as a mole ant.


    Then, the huge golden light burst down to the south wind.


    Boom!


    At the moment when it hit the top of Nanfeng''s head, the golden light explosion exploded directly. Just for a moment, the whole aoyi tunnel was submerged by endless explosions.


    As you can see, under the package of golden eyes, those explosive waves can''t get close to master Jinyi.


    "Swallow, cloud wind storm - cloud wind blast chop!"


    In this strong roar, another roar, it is the south wind, at this moment, he with cloud wind blast flow cut to meet Master Jinyi''s move.


    Young master Jinyi, this is the power of explosion, so his south wind will respond to the collision with the power of explosion.


    Of course, the blessing of swallowing runes can make his chop more powerful.


    "Kill


    At the same time, the strong roar of the south wind was even more loud.


    Boom!


    Then, in the endless golden light, a white fog, the blade of bloody spiral storm, burst out. Where it passed, all the exploding golden lights were mercilessly defeated and turned into nothingness.


    The chop of spiral storm, filled with two kinds of runes, expands rapidly and reverses the golden light of submerged explosion.


    In such an instant, the blade of spiral storm directly turned into the blade of huge tusks, just like falling from the sky, directly crushing the space, and directly killing young master Jinyi wrapped in golden light.

 Chapter 629

    Shua!


    When the huge blade of fangs is cut down, all the space is broken. The endless spirits and resentment force are retreating one after another. The power of the so-called golden light explosion bombards the blade of fangs, leaving no trace at all.


    In several battles, Nanfeng has almost consolidated the power of the middle spirit king.


    Who is Nanfeng? He owns the four spaces and the mysterious rebirth spirit. He is not a genius with the appearance of peerless evil, but a real peerless evil.


    In the realm of the middle spiritual king, he breaks through, once consolidated, in this realm, it is absolutely invincible.


    If it was not for the suppression of the road in the left place and the south wind after consolidating the realm of the middle spiritual king, it would not be surprising that he had the power comparable to the third-class upper spiritual king.


    So at this moment, the south wind is his real power.


    Of course, such rapid consolidation and consolidation in combat can only be achieved by Nanfeng.


    "Young master Jinyi, let''s die. No matter what cards you have today, this battle will be over at the moment when I break through the middle spirit king." After the cloud wind explodes and cuts, the south wind two Zhang gold body emerges, holding the iron broken knife, coldly says.


    In the words, the cloud and wind have been cut down.


    As you can see, under the huge cloud wind explosion, the golden eyes send out the power of golden light, inch by inch, which can''t be stopped at all.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible? How can the power of golden eyes be inferior to that of you, who just broke through the power of the king of spirit. " Seeing that the attack of jinmou is breaking up, young master Jinyi falls into a state of madness again and shouts.


    "Don''t you understand? Let me tell you why." Looking at the crazy appearance of master Jinyi, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "First of all, you have golden eyes, but you can''t use them at all. They are really powerful, so golden eyes are just opportunities that God asked you to send me."


    "The second and most important thing is that you don''t understand what is the genius of peerless evil, let alone why Nanfeng can be called peerless evil."


    With that, Nanfeng was left with the intention of killing and fighting.


    Click! In this instant, all the resistance of golden eyes are chopped by cloud wind.


    Poof!


    How can master Jinyi resist the cloud wind''s explosion? He is bleeding and flying out. You can see that master Jinyi''s terrible body was almost cut in half.


    This is that he has golden eyes. Otherwise, with such a cut, young master Jinyi will only turn into a wandering ghost and resentment again.


    "Death


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Nanfeng kept this sentence in mind, especially for the enemy like master Jinyi, who could not give him a chance to breathe.


    "Tiangang sword technique, seal word decision - Tianfeng one chop!"


    In the rush, the south wind lifts the sword, and Zijin''s Tiangang power diffuses from erzhangjin''s body, encircling the iron broken sword. Then, Tiangang''s awn coheres, directly making the iron broken sword huge.


    At the moment when master Jinyi was still rolling, erzhangjin leaped up, and Tiangang sword was waving rapidly in the air. Everywhere he passed, the space was broken, and it was the mysterious power of Tiangang that left Zijin.


    These purple and gold Tiangang forces are integrated and seem to separate from each other. When they are integrated, they are like a piece of Tiangang heaven and earth. When they are separated, they seem to be transformed into a word - Fengzi.


    The next moment, these fusion and like the separation of the Tiangang forces of righteousness, landing on the two Zhang Jin.


    Then, the south wind cut off.


    The gang Dao mang that day was cut out, and the power of the profound meaning surrounding it seemed to turn into seal words one by one.


    These seal words are really filled with the power of seal. The so-called power of seal is to seal the enemy''s power to a certain extent. Maybe there are not many seals, but the victory and defeat of experts are often in the few.


    Therefore, this letter is definitely one of the strongest cards on Nanfeng.


    This is also the reason why Tiangang''s thirty-six way Sabre technique is better than one word Sabre technique....


    boom!


    At the next moment, the Tiangang seal sword fell heavily on young master Jinyi. His tattered body could not make young master Jinyi gather the power of golden eyes again, and even could not burst out the flame in golden eyes.


    Then, young master Jinyi was just drowned by the endless seal awn. With this, in the awn, the fierce cry also sounded.


    "The war is finally over, which is both in my expectation and out of my expectation. However, I like the feeling of being in danger." Hearing the scream of master Jinyi, Nanfeng said heavily.


    "Because, only such a battle, will let me more progress."


    "Of course, the most important harvest of this battle is the mysterious golden eyes. I, who have the golden space in heaven, will surely let the golden eyes shine its own light."


    The young master can''t wait to die."Big brother, victory is really yours." Inside the heart refining hall, long Yuxuan says that as a real dragon, he will not admire any living creature, except Nanfeng.


    "The genius of the monstrous posture is just like this. No matter how strong our blood is, it can''t be compared with it." Feng Tang and Nan Chaoyang look at each other and say in one voice.


    Leng Meilin and Nan Chaoyang are more beautiful eyes, not that they have a direct eye on Nanfeng, but such a man, really let any woman admire.


    If long Yuxuan knew what Leng Meilin thought, he would cry...


    ...


    bear!


    However, at the moment when the south wind moved his steps, the sound of burning flames sounded, and the place where Master Jinyi died was submerged by the golden red flame.


    In this golden flame, there is a golden light.


    "What... What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng was shocked and said in doubt.


    Such a scene, naturally, also let them shock longyuxuan.


    "Can the golden eyes release their own strength?" The momentum of the body again, south wind guess said.


    "Ha ha, finally come out, finally come out. My golden spirit eyes have been dormant in this ghost tunnel for countless years, and finally see the light again." Just after Nanfeng thought about it, a young and old voice began to laugh.


    Then, in the flame and golden light, a figure slowly emerged.


    A closer look shows that the figure is no different from Jin Yishao from head to toe. They are both terrifying and ferocious, surrounded by endless spirits and resentment.


    However, the momentum and breath of this figure are totally different from master Jinyi, and you can tell from the voice that he spoke that at the moment, this figure is not master Jinyi.


    "Golden spirit eyes!" In that words, Nanfeng, longyuxuan and all of them have captured these four words.

 Chapter 630

    "Is this pair of golden eyes called golden spirit eyes?" In the shock, Nanfeng said to himself, "this divine eye has given birth to its own wisdom."


    From that sentence, he already guessed some things. The reason why young master Jinyi didn''t die is that the spirit eye of Jinyi saved him, and the God eye gave birth to a new intelligence. The reason why it saved young master Jinyi was to capture the body of young master Jinyi.


    At the moment, Nanfeng killed master Jinyi completely, and the chance of Jin''s mental eyes came, directly occupying master Jinyi''s body.


    In this way, the south wind also helped the golden spirit.


    ...


    "master Yuxuan, this golden spirit eye is a kind of eye of heaven and earth. If master Nanfeng gets it, he will be as powerful as a tiger." At this time, huopao said to long Yuxuan.


    "The eyes of heaven and earth, the robe of fire, you know the eyes of golden spirit, say it quickly." Hearing the words of the fire robe, long Yuxuan reacted from the shock and said excitedly.


    Just the eyes of heaven and earth, these four words are enough to reflect the extraordinary spirit of the golden eyes.


    ...


    "brother, huopao has told me something about jinlingmou." After learning from the fire robe, long Yuxuan immediately said to Nanfeng, "if you get the golden spirit eyes, plus the talent of your peerless evil, you will be even more powerful."


    "Yuxuan, what is the golden spirit eye?" Hearing the sound of long Yuxuan, Nanfeng looks forward to asking.


    "The golden spirit eye is a kind of golden eye and flame eye, which is born from the chaos of heaven and earth." Long Yuxuan said, "it can erupt the hardest power of gold, the most violent power of flame."


    "I believe you have already realized this."


    "Yes, if young master Jinyi had been able to use his mental eyes more skillfully, I would not have killed him so easily." Said Nanfeng.


    "The hardest power of gold, the most violent power of flame, I really look forward to it."


    "Big brother, in addition, this golden spirit eye also has a power to see through all illusions and illusions." Long Yuxuan said, "any dreamland, under the golden spirit eyes, will turn into nothingness."


    "The golden spirit eye can find any kind of magic fire, strange fire, all. The golden spirit eye is tailor-made for elder brother, because elder brother, you have to collect 108 kinds of magic fire and strange fire in the world."


    "Seeing through all illusions and collecting magic fire and strange fire, this golden spirit eye really makes me move." Hearing what long Yuxuan said, Nanfeng was even more excited.


    "Elder brother, who can not be excited with such divine eyes? If I have strength at this time, I will fight for it with elder brother." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Ha ha, Yuxuan, let''s give it to elder brother this time. Next time, you look for other gods'' eyes. It''s really the golden spirit''s eyes. It''s too in line with me." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng laughs.


    "Elder brother, I''m not strong enough at the moment. I don''t want to let you, but be careful, elder brother. This golden spirit eye is born with wisdom. It must be hard to deal with." Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Needless to say, one wisdom, even if it gives birth to ten wisdom, I will take it." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Boom! As the words fall, Nanfeng condenses two Zhang gold body again, facing the "golden spirit eyes" coming out of the flame and golden light.


    ...


    "ha ha, it''s so good to have a physical feeling!" Ling Li is half empty, "golden spirit eyes" excitedly says, golden eyes scan his body, very satisfied.


    However, it immediately noticed the south wind, the golden pupil, the color of greed, a strong greed.


    "In the previous battle, your body is a very good one. Even some of the physical talents in ancient times can''t compare with you." "Golden spirit eyes" said directly, "so next, I''ll take your body, so that I can gallop the endless continent by myself, ha ha!"


    "Golden spirit eye" is right. I think you should recognize me as the master, because if I didn''t kill master Jinyi completely, your intelligence might still be fighting with master Jinyi''s intelligence at the moment, so I helped you. In return, you should merge into my eyes. " South breeze light says.


    "And only in my Nanfeng, can you really reappear your light, otherwise, even if you have a body, you are just a pair of eyes."


    "Besides, if you don''t take the initiative to recognize me as the Lord, I will erase your wisdom and forcibly seize the golden spirit."


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, "Jin spirit eye" laughed directly, disdaining to say, "you, countless ancient talents, don''t dare to let me recognize them as the main, you are a little middle spirit king, what can you do?"


    "At this time, you only deserve to be the body of my golden spirit eyes."


    "Ability, since you have chosen the road of self destruction, next, I will show you my ability, which is beyond your imagination." The south wind said coldly. ,


    "I don''t know what it is. Although you are a genius in this era, compared with ancient times, it''s like fluorescence compared with Haoyue. The creatures who want to accept my" golden spirit eyes "have not yet been born, and there will be no future." Gold spirit Mou says."I have been controlled by this ghost tunnel for countless years, and my golden spirit eyes have finally come out of the body. How can I be controlled by others?"


    "My golden spirit eye is the God eye at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. I can see through all illusions and control all flames. I will take the way of gold and fire as the road, step into the real avenue of heaven and earth, and become one of the masters of this heaven and earth."


    "So, boy, you should take the initiative to erase your intelligence and mind, and present your perfect body to me, because in the future, this is the glory of your body. If you are in a good mood, you will walk in this world with your name."


    "Well! I don''t understand. A pair of eyes are so ambitious. I think you''ve been in the tunnel of the dead for too long. Your brain is rusty. " Hearing the words of "golden spirit eyes", Nanfeng disdains to say.


    "It seems that next, I have to wipe out your rusty wisdom, otherwise it will ruin the event."


    With that, Nanfeng raised his sword and jumped up, cutting down the awn of a Tiangang seal.


    At this moment, the southerly wind broke out in the extreme. Around the edge of Tiangang seal, the seal characters increased, which made the seal strength of this chop increase several times.


    "Ignorant child, really think a seal knife awn, can subdue this God Mou." Seeing the south wind''s move, Jin spirit''s eyes said, "next, this God''s eyes will let you see what is the real power of God''s eyes."


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, there are thousands of golden lights in shenmou. Each golden light is like an arrow to shoot at the sun. It pierces all spaces and shoots to the south wind Tianfeng.

 Chapter 631

    Boom!


    At the next moment, ten thousand golden lights collide with Tianfeng fiercely, and then the endless air waves and ripples impact the space and submerge everything.


    In the endless waves, Nanfeng and Najin spirit directly collide with each other. Two Zhang gold body plus Tiangang''s power, Nanfeng has both attack and defense. In the middle of the spirit king''s territory, he will not be afraid of any enemy.


    The mental eyes of Jin are also extraordinary. After occupying master Jin Yi''s body completely, he can control the spirits of the dead and resentment more easily.


    With one move of his hands, countless ghosts and resentments turned into dark swords.


    Then, waving these two dark swords, the golden spirit eyes fight with the south wind. In the endless waves, they are everywhere. Where they fight, all the spaces are fragmented.


    This golden spirit eye is really extraordinary. Its strength and fighting experience are all above young master Jinyi.


    If it wasn''t for his Nanfeng''s two Zhang gold body, he would have a lot of scars behind him.


    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the suppression of the road of heaven and earth in the left land, my God''s eyes would crush you like ants." Feel the strong south wind, gold spirit Mou angry roar said.


    He gold spirit Mou how can put the south wind in the eye, but after the confrontation, he found that the strength of the south wind, unexpectedly not under it.


    Boom! After another collision, Nanfeng and Jin''s spirit eyes disperse.


    At this moment, Jin''s mental eyes showed a ferocious color, because everything was out of his control.


    "Well! It seems that in the left land, your golden eyes, the eyes of heaven and earth are just like this, and will only be suppressed by the road of heaven and earth. " Looking at gold spirit Mou that ferocious appearance, South breeze sneers to say.


    "And this also indicates that I, Nanfeng, will become your master. Of course, I will erase your wisdom before I become your master."


    For Nanfeng''s words, Jin spirit Mou has no verbal response, but the golden light bursts out. He wants a strong force to shut Nanfeng''s mouth.


    Bear! At this moment, the spirit of gold eyes, and finally burst out of his own magic power.


    "Under the fire of the golden spirit, your mind and intelligence will be completely dissipated. Die! The sea of gold. "


    In the roar, the golden eyes release light again. In the endless golden light, the flames are burning, turning into a sea of fire, surging towards the south wind.


    "Jinjing Shenhuo, it seems that I''m going to collect a kind of Shenhuo again. This trip to the ghost land is really good." See gold spirit fire burst out and come, south wind excited to say.


    "Then next, I''ll use the fire to deal with you. Let''s see if it''s your golden spirit or all kinds of magic fire on me."


    Boom! At the next moment, the Rune of mixed fire still permeates erzhangjin''s body, and then the flame burns up, engulfs the strange fire, melts the heavenly fire, the heavenly fire, kills the heavenly fire, the barren fire, the cloud wind fire, and the six flames burn out.


    "Torrent of flames!"


    In the roar, the six great flames turned into six torrents, which broke out in a tumultuous manner, surging towards the golden spirit fire.


    "How... How possible?" See the south wind burst out of the six flames, gold spirit eye moment only left unbelievable, is dull.


    How can he not recognize these six flames? They are all divine fire and abnormal fire.


    There are six kinds of the strongest flames in the heaven and the earth on a person. This is something that could not have happened in ancient times.


    At this moment, Jin spirit eye suddenly found that the human enemy in front of him seemed more complex and powerful than he imagined, which really shocked him.


    After a strong shock, the spirit of gold eyes suddenly laughed up, is that kind of excited strong laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You are really extraordinary, indeed extraordinary. I admit that even in ancient times, you are definitely one of the strongest geniuses. Previously, I underestimated you." Gold spirit Mou says.


    "Oh? So you want to recognize me as the Lord Hear the words of gold spirit Mou, South breeze is very excited way.


    "The God eye doesn''t say that. Your six flame cards are invincible to any other life of the top middle spirit king. They will burn your opponent to ashes." Gold spirit Mou sneers a way.


    "However, you are smart, but you are mistaken by smart. You are looking for your own death when you burst out such a fierce attack in front of the eyes of the God."


    "Oh? I don''t think so. Let''s get rid of this torrent of flame and say that again! " South wind disdains to say.


    "Ha ha! Ignorant children, this God eye said, will let you see, what is the power of God eye Gold spirit Mou laughs a way, then the vision directly shot to the South breeze of six flame torrents.


    Then, the light of shenmou blooms, and the six torrents of flames of the south wind have no resistance at all. They are instantly absorbed by the golden spirit. In the golden light, in the pupil of the golden spirit, there are six clusters of flames rising.


    There is no doubt that those are the six flames of the south wind.


    See this scene, south wind only one expression, that is the corner of the mouth raised, strange smile.In addition, Nanfeng clapped his hands directly and loudly, looked at Jin''s spirit eyes and said, "not bad! pretty good! It is worthy of the golden spirit eye, which can control any flame. "


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the excited look of Jin''s mental eyes directly cooled down, because Nanfeng''s performance was too unrealistic.


    Moreover, he will not think that Nanfeng, who has six magic fires and strange fires, is scared and stupid.


    What''s more, Nanfeng has already said his ability to control any flame, which shows that Nanfeng already knows. Knowing all this, Nanfeng deliberately erupted the power of flame. This is because there is only one thing, I''m afraid, that is, there is a conspiracy.


    "How do you know that?" At this moment, he sniffed the spirit of Jin.


    "Praise your meaning, also tell you instantly, this battle is over." Nanfeng grins.


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s right hand slowly raised, which was already full of mixed fire runes.


    "Now, I should tell you, my flame, even the golden spirit eye, he can''t control it, and I will control the golden spirit flame of the golden spirit eye."


    Immediately, the South breeze tone changes, Su Sha says.


    "The power of mixing fire, turn it around for me!"


    As the words fall, the sea of fire of Jin Jing, which is swept by the south wind, suddenly changes its direction and rushes away towards the body of Jin spirit eyes. You can see that above Jin spirit eyes at this time, there is a mixed fire rune.


    At the same time, in the pupil of the golden spirit eye, the six flames bloom the mixed fire rune, which is no longer affected by the space of the golden spirit eye. It bursts out in an instant and turns into a torrent again.


    Then, the seven flames directly merged into an invisible blade of flame, which disappeared into the eyebrow of the golden spirit eye.

 Chapter 632

    Ah!


    With the seven flame power into the eyes of the spirit of gold eyebrow heart, just the cry sounded, it is the spirit of gold eyes smart.


    "Impossible? It''s impossible? Why? Why can''t I control the flame? " Feel severe pain, gold spirit Mou is more fear roar way.


    Because, the seven kinds of flame into his eyebrows, directly began to burn his wisdom, I''m afraid it won''t take long, his wisdom will completely dissipate, golden spirit eyes will become the bag of Nanfeng.


    However, this was not the place he was really afraid of. What he was really afraid of was what kind of power Nanfeng used, not only to prevent him from controlling the flame, but also to counter control the flame. Even his companion Shenhuo, Jinjing Shenhuo, controlled it, which in turn burned his intelligence.


    The golden spirit eye, the God eye born at the beginning of heaven and earth, has the power to control all the flames. There is no doubt that any living creature has never doubted it.


    The spirit of gold Mou himself is able to experience, but at this time, this is no doubt broken, there is something to control the fire ability, is stronger than the spirit of gold Mou, but also terrible.


    At this time, he finally understood why there were six kinds of magic fire and strange fire in Nanfeng, a small middle spirit king.


    "It seems that the mixed fire space in big brother''s body is more powerful than Jin''s mental eyes." Seeing this scene, long Yuxuan said with emotion, "I really want to know what is the origin of the mixed fire space."


    "Master Yuxuan, I''m afraid this is the biggest secret of master Nanfeng. I have a feeling that the space probably comes from the earliest chaos, that is to say, before the birth of heaven and earth." The fire robe conveys the sound.


    "Is it that early?" Hear the words of fire robe, long Yu Xuan is to doubt to say more.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Feng and Tang, they can''t believe that Jin''s spirit eyes, the object of heaven and earth, and the trump card of the south wind, are beyond their imagination.


    In fear, the spirit of gold Mou naturally began to beg for mercy, "master Nanfeng, let me go, my spirit of gold Mou is willing to recognize you as the main, for your dispatch, and I will sign a contract with you forever."


    The wisdom of golden spirit eye doesn''t want to disappear. He has experienced endless time, which is spent in the tunnel of the dead, so he is more afraid of disappearing than anyone else.


    Under such circumstances, he would naturally choose to beg for mercy.


    "Brother, at this time, you can''t be soft hearted. You must eliminate the wisdom of the golden spirit eye, because only your own golden spirit eye, and only your own golden spirit eye controlled by your own mind, can really become a part of your body." At this time, long Yuxuan asked.


    "Besides, in terms of Jin''s character, it''s just a capricious villain."


    "Yuxuan, I understand." South wind responded.


    "Jin spirit Mou, don''t you think it''s a little late to beg for mercy now?" Then, the south wind just said to the golden spirit eyes in a cold voice, and the surging mixed fire runes were more rich.


    Then, it''s just the more fierce roar of Jin''s spirit eyes, and the unwilling roar.


    Bear! After Jin''s mental eyes and wisdom were completely burned, his body directly disintegrated, and seven flames burst out. In the channel of mixed fire rune, he returned to the mixed fire space.


    Buzz! Then, in the strong spirit of the dead and resentment, two huge golden light groups emerge, emitting an ancient smell of gold and fire. There is no doubt that it is the golden spirit eyes.


    Without any hesitation, the south wind urged the Tianjin Rune to turn into a big hand, and directly grasped the golden spirit eye into the Tianjin space, and then gathered the force of the four spaces to suppress it.


    This pair of eyes, although for heaven and earth at the beginning of the birth of God eyes, but in the suppression of the four spaces, only clever and south wind eyes fusion.


    Immediately, Nanfeng sat down, closed his eyes, and began the process of fusion.


    This process lasted for half a day


    Shua Shua! At the moment when Nanfeng stood up and opened his eyes, just like when master Jinyi opened his eyes at that time, two torrents of golden light burst out, blooming thousands of golden lights, filling the whole aoyi tunnel.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes have become golden spirit eyes.


    Of course, he can''t use a lot of the power of Jin spirit eye, which needs him to improve constantly in the future, so that Jin spirit eye can shine its light in this martial arts world.


    "The golden spirit eye, the eye of heaven and earth, unexpectedly, my Nanfeng will get such a god eye, I don''t know how to compare with you elder sister''s Tianzhao blood eye?" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Get so God eye, South breeze heart is again firm, also can''t suppress that excited meaning.


    Feel the power of the divine eye, south wind uses the power of space to suppress the divine eye and restore the normal eyes. In the face of no strong strength, his eyes are not easy to expose, otherwise there will be a large number of creatures who want to dig his eyes.


    At this time, the ghost and resentment power in the aoyi tunnel also quickly receded, and the whole aoyi tunnel returned to normal again.


    Immediately, the south wind is also the Dragon Yu Xuan they from Lian Xin Dian inside released.After coming out, in addition to long Yuxuan''s normal eyes to see Nanfeng, Feng Tang and Nan Chaoyang are all different, shocking eyes.


    "What do you think of me like that?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "There''s no way. What you do, we can only see you like this." Feng Tang said, "this battle really tells us what it means to have heaven outside the sky and to have people outside the people."


    "Yes, it also tells us what is the peerless monster." Nan Chaoyang said.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing what Feng Tang and Nan Chaoyang said, Nan Feng burst into laughter.


    "Nanfeng, at the same time, congratulations on getting the golden spirit eyes." Then Feng and Tang congratulated Nanfeng.


    "It''s just my luck." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s not only luck, but also strength. Only a monster like you can have such a divine eye." Nan Chaoyang said.


    Then, they just talk a few words on the problem of God''s eyes, and they don''t discuss it any more. Because at this time, Jin''s mental eyes had become the secret of Nanfeng, which Feng Tang knew.


    Therefore, they will keep this matter in their heart. Unless one day, many people know that Nanfeng has golden spirit eyes, they will mention it again.


    Next, instead of rushing out, they stayed in the aoyi tunnel and Wuzhi tunnel for another month. This is mainly because Nanfeng needs to completely eliminate the sequelae in his body with the pure power of upanism in the upanism tunnel.


    At this time, the spirit of the king of the South was not strong.


    Then, the chance of the place where the ghost was born was over, and they returned to the place where the ghost was born again.

 Chapter 633

    When they come to the land of ghosts, of course, their goal is the fruit of upanism. Now they may not be able to make too many breakthroughs by taking the fruit of upanism, but after they go out from the left land and refine the fruit of upanism again, that is a great breakthrough.


    So they stayed in the land of ghosts for nearly a month and got more than a dozen fruits before they left.


    After leaving the ghost land, they were naturally filled with emotion, because this trip to the ghost land was really fruitful. Even if they were allowed to leave the left land at this time, there was no regret.


    Nanfeng, in particular, has acquired a kind of eye of heaven and earth -- Golden spirit eye. I''m afraid this chance is only inferior to his rebirth spirit pulse.


    ¡­¡­


    "For every turn of the glaze fruit, we warriors can only take one, and then it will have no effect. We also get a lot of Wuyi fruit, and it is meaningless to look for it again. After all, there is a limit to the use of any natural materials and local treasures." In the gray mountains, the south wind said.


    "That''s right, so next, we don''t need to work too hard on liuliguo and aoyi fruit. If we can meet them, we will seize them. If we can''t meet them, we won''t look for them." Feng Tang nodded.


    "Well, our next goal is the sand and land of Tianjin." Long Yuxuan said.


    "After all, the land of heaven''s gold can be met but not sought. The sand of heaven''s gold will appear every time the land left behind is opened. We have to fight for it. In this way, our trip to the land left behind is really complete. Ha ha." Nanfeng laughs.


    During the conversation, Nanfeng and his party continued to move forward, but they were just comfortable on the ground and did not fly in the air.


    Martial arts cultivation is tight and loose. Their experience in the land of ghosts is very tight and they have made great progress. So there must be a period of relaxation, so that their hearts can be more calm and conducive to the future martial arts cultivation.


    Shua Shua!


    On the second day of their comfortable journey, a fast passing figure in the air broke their comfort. At the same time, some blood fell down, making them smell the bloody killing again.


    Immediately, they also noticed that a young man in white, who had been badly injured, left high in the air and fled.


    At this time, Nanfeng also felt that there was a breath coming from the distance. It was obvious that they were the warriors chasing the young man in white.


    "Well?" Seeing the young man in white, Feng Tang''s eyes immediately changed. It was obvious that Feng Tang knew a young man.


    When Nanfeng fixed his eyes, he felt that the young man in white was a little familiar.


    At the next moment, without hesitation, Feng Tang jumped up and went directly to the young man to stop his escape. Feng Tang was a little worried and asked, "elder martial brother Liu Yang, how can you do this?"


    See the sudden appearance of Feng Tang, Liu Yang heavy shock, the previous he, all attention on the escape, there is no attention below.


    Hearing Feng Tang''s address to the youth, Nanfeng immediately thought of who the youth was. Liu Yang, the third disciple of Dongyi college.


    "Who is chasing him?" Knowing Liu Yang, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "Younger martial brother Feng Tang, it''s you. I really don''t care here. Don''t talk about it. Let''s get out of here quickly." After the surprise, Liu Yang immediately said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother, who is after you?" Asked Feng Tang.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, Nanfeng also jumped into the air, came to Liu Yang and said, "elder martial brother Liu Yang, we have so many people here now. It seems that we don''t need to run away any more."


    "Nanfeng, longyuxuan, it''s you!" Seeing Nanfeng, Liu Yang was surprised again.


    And immediately, his eyes are more heavy up, heavily said, "south wind, how can you appear here, our luck is really so bad."


    Hearing Liu Yang''s words, Nanfeng and Feng Tang looked at each other slightly. There was something in Liu Yang''s words!


    At this time, the warriors who pursued Liu Yang in the distance finally arrived. They were three young men in black.


    They exude a strange, dark smell, which is mixed with the smell of the dark mountains. Such warriors immediately remind Nanfeng of the killer of ghosts.


    Nanfeng knew that there was the emperor level ghost in the Heisha realm, which was adjacent to the Dongyi realm.


    However, these three young men in black are different from the killers who never stop ghosts. As for the difference, Nanfeng can''t tell for a while.


    "I had to run away. I met a helper." The three young men in black stopped and sneered at Liu Yang.


    Then, the three young people''s eyes also looked at Nanfeng. When they saw Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang, their eyes were shocked.


    Then, shaking eyes, turned into a color of excitement.


    "Ha ha ha! There''s no hiding place for breaking iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort. " Excited, the three young men in black all laughed and said.


    Seeing these three people smile, Nanfeng and longyuxuan naturally don''t understand.Feng Tang is to kill the intention Ling ran up, looking at three people, Su Sha said, "if I guess correctly, you are the underworld of the underworld, the underworld army of the underworld."


    "Hell House! The ghost army Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan said to themselves, and immediately understood the identity of the three young men in black.


    They naturally know that it''s the imperial power of the underworld. It''s also one of the top imperial power of the whole Dongda kingdom. It can also be said that it''s the leader of the evil power of the whole Dongda kingdom.


    As the leader of the rightist forces in the realm of Dongda, Dongyi college has been fighting against this demon house for a long time.


    Before entering the remaining land, the eastern evil emperor told him that after entering the remaining land, he must pay attention to the ghost army of the ghost house.


    Although the disciples of evil forces are not allowed to enter these two places, who knows if they enter secretly, unless the emperor carefully inquires.


    However, those emperors will not do so. First, they will surrender their status. Second, after the disciples of these evil forces enter, they will be regarded as a kind of training for the disciples of the right way.


    The so-called ghost army is an army built by the master of the ghost house with a large number of talents. This army only exists for one purpose, that is to kill all the talents who are against the ghost house.


    Liu Yang, the third genius in the external department of Dongyi college, is naturally among their goals.


    The reason why these three people laugh when they see Nanfeng is that Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang are among their hunting targets.


    ...


    "it''s a good guess. We are the ghost army, but unfortunately, the reward for your correct guess is that you will die." The three sneered.

 Chapter 634

    Boom!


    The three demons'' words fell, and their momentum burst out. They were no less than the second-class middle spirit king. At this moment, Nanfeng also understood why Liu Yang, the third strong man in the outer courtyard of Dongyi college, was so embarrassed.


    "It''s impossible for you to hunt us!" Hear three people''s words, long Yuxuan sneers nose disdain to smile a way.


    At this time, Liu Yang''s momentum also broke out. Although he thought that Nanfeng was not the opponent of the three, he could not run away now and could only fight to death.


    "Feng Tang, Nanfeng, if you can hold them down for me, I will fight hard." At the same time, Liu Yang is also su Sha said.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Yang, I said, they can''t do it!" Long Yuxuan sneers again, and then jumps in an instant. He comes directly to a demon army, and a fierce fist blows down.


    "The dead man!" See long Yuxuan unexpectedly in front of them hand, that dark evil army cold voice says, with the black fist collision.


    Bang Dang! After the dull collision sound, long Yuxuan and the ghost army are all retreating heavily.


    Moreover, we can see that the ghost army retreated a lot.


    This scene, not only shocked the three demon army, but also shocked Liu Yang.


    In this battle, Nanfeng smelled a trace of evil spirit in the power of the dark magic army, which made Nanfeng confused. He asked Lianjun Yi, "Jun Yi, do you feel it? It''s the smell of evil spirit."


    "Nanfeng, these three forces are all practitioners of dark Qi and evil Qi, but evil Qi takes up less." Lian Jun Yi certainly said.


    "It''s really evil Qi. How could it be possible to cultivate evil Qi?" Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s affirmation, Nan Feng said in surprise. At the beginning, in the fragments of the ancient battlefield that appeared in the four barren realms, he also tried to cultivate the magic Qi, but he couldn''t do it at all. The evil Qi repelled the bodies of the creatures on the continent.


    "Nanfeng, the so-called ghost army, their system is probably biased towards the devil. They can cultivate some magic Qi under the long-term cultivation of dark Qi." Lian Jun Yi explained.


    "So it is. It seems that this hell house is worthy of being the leader of the evil forces in the whole Dongda kingdom!" South wind sighed.


    "Nanfeng, all the warriors of the demon army are the practitioners of dark Qi and evil Qi. This is what they are afraid of." At this time, Feng Tang also said to Nanfeng.


    "I have already felt their cultivation of evil Qi, so they don''t have anything to do with the demons, do they?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. For countless years, no one has grasped the evidence that the netherworld is related to the demons, otherwise he could not exist on the continent." Feng Tang said.


    "It''s not enough to let the strong of Zhongda reach out and destroy them just by cultivating magic Qi."


    ...


    "hum! The dark magic army is an army that specializes in hunting talents. In my long Yuxuan''s opinion, it''s just like this. " The flame on the body rises, long Yuxuan Ling stands with half sky, disdain to say.


    "It seems that you have grown up a lot in the land left behind, but my dark magic army is the dark magic army, which is beyond your understanding." After the shock, the ghost army said.


    Boom!


    Then, the dark Qi and evil Qi on him surged and merged into a more dark and mysterious force, which seemed to make the hell demon army gain a kind of blood power, and its power increased rapidly.


    "It should be a manifestation of demonization." Seeing this, Nanfeng said.


    But he didn''t have any worry, long Yuxuan''s strength at the moment, as long as it wasn''t the powerful first-class middle king of spirit, he couldn''t help it.


    "I don''t want to understand your so-called ghost army, because I just want to kill you." The long Yu Xuan Su kills a, directly with this dark evil army fierce battle together.


    "South Chaoyang, let''s go one by one to see who killed fast." Then Feng Tang said to Nan Chaoyang.


    As for Nanfeng, Feng Tang didn''t count him in this battle, because Nanfeng is not the first level with them now.


    "Ha ha, then try it!" Nan Chaoyang laughs, jumps up and fights with another demon army.


    At the same time, Feng Tang was also the last ghost army to fight, but he was stopped by Liu Yang.


    "Feng Tang, depending on the situation, now your strength is greatly improved, but I''ll take care of the last ghost army. These days, I''ve been chased and killed by them. It can be said that there''s no way in heaven or anywhere! Liu Yang said indignantly.


    "But elder martial brother Liu Yang, your injury..." Feng Tang worried.


    "It''s just a ghost army. I''m not hurt because of my injury." Liu Yang said.


    "Feng Tang, since elder martial brother Liu Yang insists, let''s not stop it." At this time, Nanfeng said. At the same time, Nanfeng comes to Liu Yang and secretly gives Liu Yang a mysterious fruit.


    "Nanfeng, this... This is..." at this moment, Liu Yang was shocked and lost his voice.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Yang, you don''t know the fruit of upanism. You can refine the fruit of upanism in the next battle. After all, your wound is not small." South wind replied."I know the fruit of upanism naturally, but it''s a little heavy for me." Liu Yang said.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Liu Yang, fellow martial brother, we don''t need to be so outspoken, or you, elder martial brother Liu Yang, don''t want to admit that I am a friend of Nanfeng, who is surrounded by enemies." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Nanfeng, I want to make friends with Liu Yang, but that''s not what you say." Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Liu Yang said angrily.


    "Ha ha, even so, elder martial brother Liu Yang will refine the fruit of the mystery and kill the demon army." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then Nanfeng stopped speaking. He believed Liu Yang would accept it.


    Nanfeng doesn''t know anything about Liu Yang. The reason why he gives Liu Yang a fruit of mystery is that he has a good relationship with Feng Tang.


    He is Feng Tang''s friend. He has a good character and is worth making friends with Nanfeng.


    In addition, only by refining a mysterious fruit can Liu Yang be more sure to kill the demon army. Otherwise, in the end, they save Liu Yang, which is not good for Liu Yang''s heart of martial arts and Taoism.


    After a hard look at the south wind, Liu Yang no longer had words. He integrated the mysterious fruit with his body and walked slowly to the last ghost army.


    At this moment, Liu Yang has no sense of embarrassment, in a strong momentum, his embarrassment, just foil his spirit of war.


    "Next, one-on-one, some interest, it''s time to charge." Eyes flashed to kill, Liu Yang said to the last ghost army.


    "Beyond your ability, you are not my opponent in the period of total victory. Just rely on your present remnant." Hearing Liu Yang''s words, the last ghost army just disdained to say.

 Chapter 635

    Boom! After the words fall, the last ghost army also erupts the dark and evil power, and merges to form the upanistic power, and then enters the state of demonization.


    Although he disdains Liu Yang in his mouth, he attaches great importance to it in his heart. Otherwise, how could they jointly pursue and kill Liu Yang, and they didn''t kill Liu Yang for several days.


    "Well! If there were not many of you, I, Liu Yang, would not be afraid of you. Next, I, Liu Yang, will let you know that the disciples of Dongyi college are not soft persimmons that you can knead. " Liu Yang Su Sha said.


    "Yuxuan, Chaoyang, on your side, you''d better not win first, or the last ghost army will be scared. In this way, elder martial brother Liu Yang doesn''t really defeat the ghost army." At this time, the south wind to longyuxuan and South Chaoyang sound way.


    If the perception of Nanfeng is good, Liu Yang''s realm at this time is the peak of the second-class median spirit king, plus a fruit of mysticism, and the extreme fierce World War I, it will break through.


    "South wind, we know." South Chaoyang responded.


    Then, the offensive of South Chaoyang and long Yuxuan was slightly reduced


    Between the momentum and contention, a long white sword appeared in Liu Yang''s hand. On the sword, there was an indescribable mysterious power. After carefully feeling this mysterious power, Nanfeng felt a little drunk.


    He seemed to smell the strong liquor.


    "Nanfeng, do you feel drunk?" At this time, Feng Tang asked.


    "That''s right. Brother Liu Yang''s practice of Kendo is a little different!" Said the south wind.


    "It''s really different. Elder martial brother Liu Yang''s practice of Kendo is called big free drunken sword. It''s a kind of sword skill that uses drunkenness to enter the Tao." Feng Tang said, "therefore, elder martial brother Liu Yang is full of the power of profound meaning. For the profound meaning of drunkenness, we still feel the fragrance of drunkenness."


    "In the mysterious meaning of drunkenness, if a weak warrior, he will be immersed in the state of drunkenness and death, and will not know if he is killed."


    "Big free drunken sword, drunken way, interesting." Hearing Feng Tang''s explanation, Nanfeng said slightly. Then he looked at Liu Yang and wanted to see what drunken Kendo was.


    At the moment when Liu Yang was holding the sword in his right hand, his left hand turned and a jar of wine appeared. Immediately, the aroma of wine overflowed. Coupled with the profound meaning of drunkenness, Nanfeng really seemed to fall into that drunken state.


    If the just minded creatures, in this sense of intoxication, are just like Nanfeng, they will have a beautiful scene of intoxication in their mind; if they are dirty minded, they will surely fall into the mood of intoxication.


    "The meaning of killing in the mystery of drunkenness is no less than killing kendo." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    "The drunken Kendo of bullshit, in front of our demon army, everything will be destroyed." Body a shock, black mystery dispels Liu Yang''s drunk mystery, the last ghost army cold voice said.


    There are two black iron claws on his arms between dark Qi and evil Qi, which are obviously his spirit weapons.


    Gudong! Gudong! For this person''s words, Liu Yang ignored, just look up to heaven to drink wine, in a moment, is a jar of liquor.


    At this moment, Liu Yang is not drunk, but the mystery of drunkenness is more intense.


    "Nanfeng, don''t be surprised. Before every battle, elder martial brother Liu Yang always drinks. He says that this can make him have a stronger sense of drunkenness." At this time, Feng Tang continued to spread the sound.


    "It''s natural that you need to drink when you are drunk. However, it''s not good for elder martial brother Liu Yang to drink alone." Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng was not surprised, but said with a smile.


    "Brother Nanfeng is right. It''s really bad to drink alone." At this time, Liu Yang also said, and then took out two jars of wine from the storage ring and threw them to Nanfeng and Feng Tang.


    "You are really looking for death. You are so presumptuous in front of our demon army. Do you think this is a hotel?" Seeing this scene, the ghost army said angrily.


    "Black devil boxing!" In his anger, he broke out two dark magic fists and bombarded the two jars of wine.


    "At the moment, your opponent is me." With the light of the sword, Liu Yang directly defeated the two magic fists, and then in the drunken form, he directly assassinated the dark magic army.


    At this time, Nanfeng and Fengtang naturally caught the two jars of wine, but they just drank them happily.


    And, while drinking, also said good wine, such a voice sound in the ears of the demon army, it is how harsh. At this time, the three ghost armies all wanted to kill Nanfeng and Feng Tang, but they couldn''t help themselves.


    ...


    jingle!


    At this moment, just sparks, the dark magic army''s black claws and Liu Yang''s white sword, in a fierce collision. In the surging of dark Qi and evil Qi, every iron claw attack of the hell demon army is so weird, as if it has the ability to penetrate space.


    But this strange attack was resisted by Liu Yang''s sword every time.


    Liu Yang is drunk. Every attack seems random and disorderly, but it is so precise and powerful. This is the essence of the great freedom drunken sword. It seems comfortable, but in fact it is mastered. It seems disorderly, but in fact everything is so precise.Moreover, Dazhong drunk sword was unprepared, so after dozens of battles, there were more scars on the ghost army.


    "Why? How can you hurt me when you''ve been badly hurt. " For this scene, the demon army''s unbelievable roar.


    "I have already said that if it were not for the large number of you, which one of you would be my opponent, Liu Yang?" Walking drunk in mid air is like sleeping, but Liu Yang is a cold voice.


    This is exactly the form of the drunken sword that motivates Da Zi. It seems to be in sleep, but in fact it is very sober.


    "So next, it''s time for you to pay back. You demon troops have killed so many disciples of our Dongyi college. Today I, Liu Yang, am here. Let''s ask for your life first." Liu Yang said angrily.


    For countless years, the genius of Dongyi college, I don''t know how many people were killed by the demon army secretly, and the death is not clear.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the words fell, Liu Yang''s momentum had reached the peak. The mysterious meaning of drunkenness was directly transformed into a field and rolled towards the demon army.


    At the same time, the mystery of drunkenness swept behind Liu Yang, turning into a solid white haired old man.


    The old man with white hair is natural and unrestrained. It seems that he has just been drunk. He is also in a state of intoxication. The moment the old man waves his hand, a long white sword condenses.


    "Big free drunk sword - drunk man''s sword, one side is drunk!"


    In the sound of drunkenness, Liu Yang stabs with a sword, and the old man with white hair behind him does the same. With a sword, the whole space seems to have countless spirits pouring down.

 Chapter 636

    This drunken man''s sword is a triple attack.


    The first attack is Liu Yang''s own drunken man''s sword, which is the most real attack. The second attack is the condensed white haired drunken man''s sword, which is the attack of the power of mystery.


    The last one is the situation that is invisible, just like endless liquor pouring down.


    Although this is an invisible attack, it can be said that it is the deadliest of the three attacks, because the invisible momentum attack is the most terrible. Momentum attack is equivalent to a warrior''s belief. If the belief is defeated, everything will be defeated.


    There are four spaces. Nanfeng soon saw the triple attack on Liu Yang''s move. He couldn''t help feeling, "what a wonderful skill. Under one move, it contains triple attack."


    "If I don''t have the four spaces, I can only know when the space seat comes. The sword of the drunk man is not the sword, but the meaning of the drunk man, that is, the third invisible attack."


    "Devil''s body, devil''s iron claw!"


    Seeing Liu Yang''s attack, the demon army also gave a loud shout. The dark Qi and demon Qi surrounded his body again. Then his body expanded several times, and black hair appeared.


    At this moment, the ghost army was like a real demon.


    I saw that the two dark iron claws, which were held tightly by him, grew rapidly, and even merged with his hands, which was the fusion of flesh and blood.


    After fusion, the demon army had no hands, just dark iron claws.


    But it''s not over. The two dark iron claws fuse again, and even more with the body of the demon army. Then, a black iron claw appeared in mid air.


    Behind the huge black iron claw, there is the enchanted body.


    "Well! It''s an all-out blow to the body, so try it! " See this scene, Liu Yang cold voice response, once again, his body of the power of upanism.


    That kind of rising height has exceeded his initial limit, and it is obvious that the mysterious fruit has worked.


    In the roar, Liu Yang is also fused with his sword. In this drunken situation, the fusion of Liu Yang and sword is more thorough.


    "After the collision, the victory will be divided!" Seeing this scene, Feng Tang said slightly.


    After a jar of liquor, Feng Tang was still a little dizzy, and so was Nanfeng. It can be seen that Liu Yang''s liquor was not brewed with ordinary natural materials and local treasures.


    "After elder martial brother Liu Yang breaks through, he must ask him for some more jars of wine." Nanfeng laughs.


    "A fruit of profound righteousness is enough for elder martial brother Liu Yang, who is about to break through." Feng Tang also nodded.


    Boom!


    Long sword and iron claw collide, strong roar, endless waves swept around, through the place, the space all fragmented.


    Then, in the center of the collision, the sword and the iron claw are deadlocked together. Such a deadlock depends on which side''s mysterious power is strong.


    At this moment, the third invisible attack of the drunkard''s sword rolled down like the pouring of liquor.


    And we can feel that this invisible attack is also mixed with pure upanism power, which is the power of upanism fruit.


    Click! After the black attack, the invisible crack appears immediately.


    This is the terrible part of the third invisible attack of drunkard''s sword. As long as you don''t realize it before, you will only be met with failure. When it attacks you, you will realize it''s too late.


    Numerous cracks filled the air, and the black iron claws collapsed.


    It''s just like this in the battle between the rivals. If there is a small defeat, it is like a mountain fall...


    then, just a scream sounds. In the scattered evil Qi and dark Qi, two small iron claws are shot away, and a human figure is spitting blood and falling heavily.


    "Impossible? It''s impossible? " At this moment, the ghost army still can''t accept the defeat, unwilling to roar.


    However, Liu Yang did not care about his reluctance.


    The sword shot across the air, carrying the mystery of endless drunkenness, and directly pierced the ghost army''s chest.


    Poof! With the blood spilling, the corpse of the ghost army directly turned into magic Qi, and it was the real magic Qi.


    This scene surprised Nanfeng and others.


    "What''s the matter? Will the corpse turn into evil Qi after the death of the warrior of the demon army? " The South breeze sinks a voice to say, this scene, a little strange.


    There are four spaces. He can really feel that the warrior of the hell demon army is absolutely a living creature of continent and land, and has flesh and blood. However, after death, the corpse turns into evil Qi, which is not in line with common sense.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the death of the demon warrior. I don''t know." Feng Tang was also puzzled and shook his head.


    "Jun Yi, can you see some ways?" Immediately, the south wind asked to Lian Jun Yi.


    "I don''t know, but I think the result should have a lot to do with their ability to cultivate evil Qi." Lian Jun Yi said, "after all, Zhou Lu Sheng Ling is not able to cultivate magic Qi at will.""Maybe so." South breeze tiny way, "since don''t understand now, I also don''t think about, this scene, wait for me to be strong, naturally also understand."


    At this time, Liu Yang did not understand this scene, but he did not think much, because he was going to break through.


    Nanfeng''s guess is right. With a fruit of mystery and a battle to the limit, Liu Yang will break through.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Yang, next, you just concentrate on breaking through. The other two demon armies will be handed over to us." At this time, Feng Tang said to Liu Yang.


    "OK, I''ll make a breakthrough first." Liu Yang nodded.


    Although he also wanted to kill the other two demon armies himself, the breakthrough was important.


    "Yuxuan, Chaoyang, it''s up to you next." At this time, Nanfeng also said to long Yuxuan and Nan Chaoyang that it was time to end the battle.


    "Ha ha, big brother, it''s now!" Long Yuxuan laughs.


    Then, long Yuxuan directly turned into the noumenon, the war spirit fused, the blood pressure burst out, and the sky splitting spear followed the trend and burst out with all his strength.


    The southern Chaoyang also broke out. Under the power of the blood of the Southern Dynasty, the ghost army who fought against him was soon defeated.


    The strength of long Yuxuan and Nan Chaoyang is above the two demon armies. At this time, their mind is a little broken. How to fight again? Nanfeng and Feng Tang won''t give them a chance to escape.


    After several times of confrontation, the two demon armies also turned into evil Qi.


    "I really don''t know how the hell demon army practiced the magic Qi. After death, the corpse turned into the magic Qi." Long Yuxuan and Nan Chaoyang are also confused.


    "After going out, ask the elder dongxie emperor about them." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! At this time, Liu Yang''s momentum is constantly rising. It is obvious that Liu Yang has made a breakthrough

 Chapter 637

    The momentum swept the moment, Liu Yang directly broke through the first-class spirit king.


    The next step is his consolidation stage. After several hours, Liu Yang''s breath calmed down first. He is not Nanfeng. He can really consolidate his breakthrough in a short time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to say anything else. Thank you for this time. Otherwise, I can''t save my life." To stabilize, Liu Yang said to Nanfeng and others.


    "If you have something to do in the future, just one word, go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire."


    Immediately, Liu Yang bowed deeply to Nanfeng, but he was held by Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Yang, we are brothers of the same school, and we will become good friends in the future, so we don''t need to say more about these polite words." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I understand!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Liu Yang nodded.


    Friends and brothers are made by heart, not by mouth.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to trouble you." The next moment, Liu Yang suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Liu Yang, what''s the matter? Is it that other disciples of Dongyi college have also been poisoned by the demon army? " Seeing Liu Yang''s instant heaviness, Feng Tang asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know about the other disciples of Dongyi college. I came in with elder martial Sister Zhang. Ten days ago, we met the demon army. In order to avoid both of them dying, we ran away separately." Liu Yang worried.


    "Now, I don''t know what happened to elder martial Sister Zhang."


    "Elder martial Sister Zhang, elder martial brother Liu Yang, are you talking about elder martial Sister Zhang Jiaxin?" Hearing Liu Yang''s words, Nanfeng asked heavily.


    "Exactly." Liu Yang nodded.


    At once, Nanfeng and Feng Tang''s face became more gloomy. When they entered here, Zhang Jiayuan told them to ensure her safety.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Yang, the direction of elder martial sister''s escape?" Then Nanfeng asked eagerly.


    "It''s the opposite of my direction, but just knowing the direction, we''re still looking for a needle in a haystack!" Liu Yang is also worried.


    "This jade card is finally used again." His eyes are fixed, Nanfeng says, and his hands are turned. It''s the jade plate of Zhang Jia''s core talents.


    "This... This is Zhang''s unique identity jade card?" Seeing this jade card, both Feng Tang and Liu Yang are unbelievable.


    "Good guy, Zhang Jiayuan only gave you jade cards, not me." Then, Feng Tang said slightly uncomfortable, of course, pretending to be unhappy.


    "This jade card is not given by elder martial brother Zhang or elder martial Sister Zhang." Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Who is that? You can''t have stolen it! " Hearing Nanfeng say so, both Feng Tang and Liu Yang are a little strange.


    "The secret must not be revealed!" Nanfeng smiles. He doesn''t want to talk about xuetianqiong and Zhang Yueyin.


    "Still pretending to be mysterious!" Feng Tang grinned.


    "Now that we have the special status of Zhang Jia, we must be able to sense the existence of elder martial Sister Zhang within a certain range. Let''s go without delay." Liu Yang said, "after all, if we go one second late, elder martial Sister Zhang will be in danger."


    Immediately, a group of people no longer talk nonsense, toward the direction of Liu Yang quickly.


    ...


    over a mountain covered with gray and thick fog, six figures emerged, all dressed in dark robes, with the smell of darkness and demons.


    There is no doubt that these six people are all members of the demon army.


    The mountains are filled with array power. The array power is very strong and can absolutely resist the attack of the first-class spirit king. However, at this time, it is also on the verge of collapse.


    The six demon armies are uniting to bombard this array. They want to break it as soon as possible.


    Within the array, the three figures show the potential of horns, sitting in the three directions of the array respectively, infusing the array with their mysterious power, so that the array can continue to resist the attack of the six demon troops.


    You can feel that the breath of the three people is already very weak. I''m afraid they can''t hold on for a long time. When they are exhausted, that is when this array is broken.


    One of the three is Michelle Cheung.


    The other two are Wu Lei and Li Xiaoyu, who rank fourth and fifth respectively in the external department of Dongyi University.


    "Younger martial brother Li, with the strength of the three of us at this time, how long can the array you portray last at most?" The sweat on forehead is ceaseless, Wu Lei deep voice asks a way.


    "Elder martial brother, half an hour at most. Even if we add some of the natural resources and earth treasures on the three of us, it won''t last long. This time, we''ll be in the hands of these demon armies." Li Xiaoyu is not willing to say.


    "And at this time, I can''t depict another array, that is, without physical strength, they won''t give time to depict it."


    "In this way, let''s go out now and fight to the death with them. While we still have strength, we''ll pull a few people on his back!" Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, Wu Lei said decidedly.Immediately, they looked at Zhang Jiaxin, waiting for her final decision.


    "Younger martial brother Li, get rid of the array power!" Pale eyes, Zhang Jiaxin said.


    What Wu Lei said is right. Since he is going to die, it''s better to pull one or two dark magic troops on the back. With the strength of the three of them, they can still do it.


    "OK, next I''ll withdraw the array." Li Xiaoyu nodded, and the blue lines on his forehead began to appear.


    "It seems that you''ve figured it out. You don''t have to fight with trapped animals any more." Seeing that Li Xiaoyu was ready to withdraw his array power, a demon army sneered and said.


    "Perhaps they want to rely on the final strength to fight against us, and want to pull a few cushions before they die." Another ghost army disdains to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s wishful thinking just because they''re struggling now."


    Then, the six demon soldiers stopped attacking. They were all holding their chests in their hands. Lingli and bankong were waiting for Zhang Jiayuan''s fight.


    The reason why they wait is that they have completely ignored the three of them, and they will not think that the three of them can pose a threat to them.


    "This group of damned hell demon army, unexpectedly so despise us." Hear the words of dark evil army, Wu Lei is to roar to say more.


    "Wait!" And at this moment, Zhang Jiaxin suddenly said, stopped Li Xiaoyu who was ready to expel the array.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Hearing Zhang Jiaxin''s words, Li Xiaoyu asked suspiciously.


    I saw that Zhang Jiaxin took out her own identity jade card from the storage ring. At this time, the identity jade card is shining, and every second, the degree of luminescence is enhanced by one point.


    "Elder martial sister, is this your Zhang Jia''s special status jade card?" Li Xiaoyu asked.

 Chapter 638

    "That''s right. This is my identity jade card. There''s only one reason why my identity jade card glows. That''s to have another Zhang''s identity jade card nearby." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    "In addition, the light of my identity jade card is more and more bright, which shows that the people who hold our Zhangjia jade card are coming here at a high speed."


    "So we can be saved." Hearing Zhang Jiaxin''s words, Wu Lei said excitedly.


    "Elder martial sister, is this another elder martial brother of your family?" Li Xiaoyu also said excitedly.


    "No, if I''m not wrong, it''s Nanfeng!" Zhang Jiaxin said slightly, "we Zhangjia have no other disciples to enter this legacy."


    "South wind? How is that possible? " Hearing this, Wu Lei and Li Xiaoyu couldn''t believe it.


    They don''t understand how Nanfeng has the unique identity of Zhang Jia, and the excitement in their eyes goes down, because they don''t think Nanfeng has the strength to help them.


    If the south wind comes here, I''m afraid it will only make the demon army have another hunting target.


    And this time, the reason why the hell house sent so many ghost troops to the left place was that the main target of hunting was Nanfeng, a genius with the appearance of peerless evil.


    "It''s him! No doubt Zhang Jiaxin affirmed again.


    "Elder martial sister, your Zhang''s identity is jade. Can you send a message and tell Nanfeng not to come here?" Immediately, Wu Lei said to Zhang Jiaxin.


    "That''s right, elder martial sister. We can''t leave now. We can''t let Nanfeng fall into the hands of the demon army again." Li Xiaoyu also said heavily.


    "And tell him that when he grows up, he will kill a few more ghost armies and avenge us."


    "I understand what you mean, but identity jade can only sense, not convey information." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    Hearing this, Wu Lei and Li Xiaoyu looked even more gloomy and sighed heavily, "is God so unfair to our Dongyi college that all our disciples fell here today?"


    "You don''t seem to have any confidence in Nanfeng!" Hearing Wu Lei and Li Xiaoyu sigh, Zhang Jiaxin said.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s not that she has no confidence, but that Nanfeng is still growing." Wu Lei said.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have much confidence in Nanfeng now, but a person has confidence in him, so I have to believe it." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    "A man, who is it?" Hearing what Zhang Jiaxin said, Wu Lei and Li Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "My big brother!"


    "What? Elder martial brother Zhang Hearing this, both of them are unbelievable.


    "Before entering this legacy, my elder brother said a word to me." Zhang Jiaxin heavily said, "big brother said, we must not underestimate a peerless genius, especially Nanfeng, who has a peerless evil posture."


    "This legacy is the place of his rise, and from this legacy, the south wind will really bloom in the realm of Dongda. After all, it has the strength to compete with me."


    "Of course, the battle between me and Nanfeng is a battle between friends and enemies."


    "That''s what my big brother said to me."


    Hearing this, Wu Lei and Li Xiaoyu are silent. They can''t believe other people''s words, but they have to believe Zhang Jiayuan''s words, a genius who has grown up.


    "So when the south wind comes, it''s all over." Zhang Jiaxin said, "the big brother believes in him, which makes me believe in him."


    "What''s more, what''s not a miracle of what he left behind in Dongyi college."


    "So, let''s just stay in this array for a while, waiting for the rescue of this unique demon genius."


    "Elder martial sister, since you believe it, we are just looking forward to Nanfeng, the genius with the unique evil posture, carrying the banner of our Dongyi college like elder martial brother Zhang." Immediately, Wu Lei and Li Xiaoyu also said heavily.


    Then, the three directly swallowed up the remaining natural resources and local treasures on their bodies, refined them into mysterious power, poured them into the array and continued to resist.


    "Well? Do you still want to be trapped? " See Zhang Jiaxin three people is urge array again, a dark evil army Su Sha says.


    "If you want to kill us, break this array first!" Li Xiaoyu just said so about the killing of the demon army.


    "Since you are not good or bad, break this array!" At this time, a burly, iron tower like demon army light mouth.


    Then, he slowly lands on the array.


    With his landing, the other five demon armies all got out of the way, and in their eyes, they all felt awe and fear for him.


    It''s obvious that this demon warrior is not only powerful, but also has a high position in the demon army.


    Boom! At the same time, the momentum of this ghost army has been released, which is superior to the other five ghost armies, which is the momentum of the absolute first-class spirit king.At this moment, Zhang Jiaxin''s eyes were even more heavy, because they clearly knew the strength of the demon army.


    Their array, if this person makes an early move, I''m afraid it has been broken.


    "The sixth commander of the demon army - Demon six!" Wu Lei is more heavy but the language, said this person''s name.


    "It''s time to break this array." The dark eyes are full of evil Qi, and the dark six are faint, but it is this faint tone that contains a strong sense of self-confidence and killing.


    Boom! At the moment when the words fall, the dark mystery and the mystery of the devil surround the right fist of the demon six, and then they smash down the array.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, like the sound of the fierce collision of gold and iron, intense ripples, from the array above.


    Click! Without any sign, there are some cracks on this array.


    Seeing this scene, the other five ghost soldiers sneered, while the three of them, Zhang Jiaxin, had a trace of despair in their eyes, because under such a situation, they seemed unable to survive the south wind.


    After one punch, the demon six didn''t hesitate. It was the second and the third.


    Boom! Second, after the third punch of the demon army fell, the defensive array portrayed by Li Xiaoyu finally collapsed because there were too many cracks.


    Poof! Poof!


    Then, all three of them spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the three of them are left with despair. It turns out that this demon six is more powerful than they think. Maybe the previous confrontation, this demon six, is just playing with them.


    "Kill them!" Take back your fists, and the demon six whispers coldly.


    "They, you can''t kill them." At this moment, another voice of indignation came out.

 Chapter 639

    The indifferent words fell, and a golden light came from the distance, shooting five golden blades to the five demons, which stopped them.


    Seeing this golden light, the eyes of the dark magic army were also attracted. The golden light fell and turned into the south wind.


    "Elder martial Sister Zhang, there are still two elder martial brothers. Are you ok?" Immediately, Nanfeng worried and asked the three of them.


    At this time, only Nanfeng came first, because Nanfeng was afraid that he could not catch up, so he left alone and flew into the mixed fire space. Fortunately, in this final stage, he dares to go up.


    "No, you came just in time!" Zhang Jiaxin staggers to stand up, in the eye despairing color recedes, excitedly said.


    Wu Lei and Li Xiaoyu also nodded heavily, looking forward to Nanfeng.


    Although they still don''t want to believe it, they seem to believe in Zhang Jiayuan''s peerless genius more than themselves. Moreover, as Zhang Jiaxin said, everything Nanfeng does is a miracle.


    "Nanfeng, our lives are in your hands. I hope you can create a miracle again." Li Xiaoyu said in his heart.


    "sister, two elder brothers, you first in my space spirit device in the interest, all the rest, to me." Feeling that the three were not in danger, Nanfeng said.


    Then, without the attention of the six demon troops, Nanfeng directly took the three of Zhang Jiaxin into the heart refining hall. In this way, he could concentrate on fighting next. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the three of them to threaten him.


    "Space spirit, I think you are the south wind." The south wind instantly sucked the three of Zhang Jiaxin into the space, and the demon six didn''t care at all, and said excitedly.


    As Zhang Jiaxin conjectured, the reason why so many ghost troops entered the remaining land was to hunt and kill Nanfeng. Other geniuses, they just did it conveniently.


    So, when the south wind comes, how can they not be excited.


    "You look so excited. I think you''ve been waiting for me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "That''s right. Ever since we entered this legacy, our demon army has been looking for you, giving up all opportunities to find you. You can hide so much, so we can only focus on the talents of other Dongyi colleges." Said six.


    "Now it seems that our approach is correct. If you hunt down other talents of Dongyi college, you will come out, because the so-called sense of justice in your heart does not allow you to watch the death of your disciples of Dongyi college."


    "Maybe you''re right." South breeze light but language, "now, say your name, have already killed three dark evil army, next, I don''t want to kill nameless dark evil army again."


    "What, you killed our people." Hear the words of South breeze, the dark evil six tone change of anger rise, coldly say.


    It''s not that the six demons have deep feelings for those demons. It''s because of the idea in his heart. In his opinion, only his demons hunt other geniuses, and no one else kills his demons.


    "Why, you are only allowed to kill us, but we are not allowed to kill your people. It''s really overbearing." Hear the words of dark evil six, South breeze sneers a way.


    "Nanfeng, there are six commanders in the demon army. Each commander is a first-class genius." At this time, Zhang Jiaxin in the heart refining Hall said to the south wind.


    "And this man is the sixth commander of the demon army - Demon six, whose strength is absolutely in the peak of the first-class middle spirit king."


    "The top of the first-class middle level spirit king is good. Maybe for me at the moment, it''s a strong opponent. These days, I''ve relaxed a lot. It''s time to fight." Hearing what Zhang Jiaxin said, Nanfeng beamed.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all three of them were slightly shocked.


    Because they thought that Nanfeng would at least be surprised when he knew the strength of demon six, but it was like this.


    "It seems that the two of us still underestimate the heart of this peerless monster genius. Next, let''s wait and see!" Wu Lei said to Li Xiaoyu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, in this world of the jungle, only the strong are allowed to set fire and the weak are not allowed to speak. At this time, you are the weak in front of my demon army." The dark evil six cold voice says.


    "But I, the weak man, killed you, and more than one of you." The south wind responded coldly.


    "If they are killed by you, you can only say that they are rubbish, but as the leader of the demon army, I should avenge them, so next, you will die as they die."


    "And they should be broken to pieces, so they will break you to pieces."


    "Ha ha, then let me see how you, the sixth commander of the dark magic army, can break me to pieces." Nanfeng said with a smile, "maybe it''s you who are broken to pieces."


    "Peerless genius, you are so arrogant. I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. Don''t you see that there are six of us here?" Ghost six disdains to say."Or, you can release the three of your space powers."


    "Are you comparing with me?" Hear the words of dark evil six, South breeze coldly says.


    "You can understand it that way. You don''t think that our demon army will follow the so-called" fighting alone. " "For us, the most important thing is to win. The process is just a procedure of unscrupulous means," he said with a sneer


    "Well, since you want to compare the number of people, then compare." The south wind whispered, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Shua Shua!


    Just as Nanfeng''s words had just fallen, several figures came quickly. It was Feng Tang and long Yuxuan. Immediately, several people also landed behind the south wind.


    "It seems that we are no less than you now." The south wind smiles.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, elder martial sister Nanfeng Liu Yang asked.


    "They''re all right. They''ve recovered in my space artifact." Said Nanfeng.


    Heard nothing, Liu Yang their eyes also looked at the dark magic army, their heart, already think that the six dark magic army is dead.


    "It seems that Zhang Jiaxin delivered the message to you, otherwise you couldn''t get together." See Feng Tang they come, the dark evil six''s eyes is also a bit gloomy to come down, coldly say.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll catch you all in one net. If you all fall here, the gifted disciples of this year''s Dongyi college will fall almost."


    Boom!


    With that, the momentum of the six demons rose again, and the other five demons also released their strength and prepared to kill.


    Of course, the killing intention of Nanfeng began to spread.

 Chapter 640

    Boom! The collision between the momentum of Nanfeng, which belongs to the peak of the first-class middle spirit king, and the momentum of demon six is like the collision between two sky drops. In the space of collision, endless ripples sweep across.


    There is no doubt that the southern wind and the power of the six demons have reached the pinnacle of the remaining land. Their explosive power can touch the suppression of the road of heaven and earth in the remaining land.


    In the momentum of the two swept, Dongtang they, as well as the five demon army, are feeling a strong suppression.


    "His power is not under this demon six. It seems that only peerless genius can understand peerless genius." Feel the momentum of the south wind, Lian Xin Dian, Wu Lei can not believe that said.


    Li Xiaoyu is also a bit dull.


    Zhang Jiaxin is even more emotional, "worthy of being even more gifted than the eldest brother of the peerless evil genius."


    At this moment, the hope in their eyes has turned into reality.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Yang came with Feng Tang. It seems that he was saved by Nanfeng." Immediately, Wu Lei also said.


    "He has become the leader of our term. I''m afraid he is the only one who can compete with demon five and demon four." Li Xiaoyu said.


    ¡­¡­


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. I didn''t expect you to have such strength." Feel the momentum of the south wind, demon six for the first time was really shocked, can''t believe that said.


    "At the moment, you should know where my strength comes from." Nanfeng said with a smile. In the laughter, the fighting spirit soared.


    "Confidence? You really surprise me, but you will lose in the end, because I am the leader of the demon army, and I am specialized in hunting such a genius as you. You will only be my prey. " Said six.


    "Who is the hunter and who is the prey, it''s up to you." South wind disdains to say.


    Boom! The next moment, the fierce collision, it is the two of them in the field of upanism collided together.


    Then, they moved, and at the moment when the soles of their feet suddenly stepped on the ground, their fists had collided, responding to the collision of their upanistic field.


    This demon six is worthy of being a commander of the demon army. The cultivation of demon Qi in his body has reached 20%, while the cultivation of demon Qi in other demon army is less than 10%.


    Twenty percent of the evil Qi is enough to suppress the Qi cultivated by the continent and land creatures. Although it is not as powerful as the Tianyin spirit, it is absolutely not much different.


    "The evil Qi is the evil Qi. It''s only 20% of the total. It can suppress my Tianjin power." Nanfeng said with emotion, "and this natural suppression is also one of the important reasons why the creatures on the continent are inferior to the demons."


    There is no hesitation. The power of Tianjin on Nanfeng transforms instantly, and the confluence of these two forces can definitely meet the evil spirit without falling into the downwind.


    The cultivation of evil Qi, more or less, has the body of demonization. Therefore, when the south wind didn''t urge the nine Zhang gold body, it just tied with the six demons in the physical collision.


    In this scene, Nanfeng didn''t feel any accident, but the eyes of demon six were gloomy, because only after the real confrontation, he deeply realized the real power of Nanfeng.


    To be fair, Nanfeng''s strength is definitely not inferior to him, which he really can''t accept, because prior intelligence, they know that Nanfeng''s strength, at most, is the third-class spirit king, but at this time


    Seeing the fierce battle between Nanfeng and the six demons, Feng Tang and the other five demons are not ready to fight each other, because the strength of Nanfeng and the six demons is beyond their reach.


    They understand that the absolute power of this battle is not in their hands, but only in the hands of Nanfeng and demon six. In this case, they might as well wait for the result of their battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    In disbelief, demon six roared, and his magic power increased a little. Then his whole body expanded several times. There is no doubt that demon six was demonized at this moment.


    At this time, Nanfeng can clearly feel that the body and strength of the six demons are enhanced, and they are equal in strength, so he is in a weak position.


    Moreover, because of the cultivation of magic Qi and entering into the demonization state, the six demons fight, which is really similar to the demons. They don''t do defense, but just attack madly. In this way, Nanfeng can''t resist for a moment, and his chest is dull for a few times. He can''t help but spray out a mouthful of blood.


    "Break out your body training skill, or I''ll smash you in the flesh!" A magic gas fusion dark gas of boxing bombardment and down, dark devil six hiss to south wind said.


    "To deal with you, you don''t need to practice body skill at the moment." South breeze light reply way.


    Then, in the process of swallowing runes and mixing fire runes, Tianjin runes are surging out, and the three kinds of Rune forces are integrated together, and Nanfeng''s physical strength is also improved instantly.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    At the next moment, they collide in two huge mysteries, pure physical collision. Every collision, in the place where the space is broken, has a strong sound."Well! Return to you with the original words, and demonize again, otherwise you will only be smashed to pieces by me After dozens of rounds of collision, the south wind spoke coldly.


    "Dark devil''s black fist!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the six eyes of the dark devil naturally darkened, but he didn''t answer, because only by killing Nanfeng thoroughly can he really eliminate his anger.


    In the roar, the dark Qi and the evil Qi split into two sides, turned into a python, surrounded the six sides of the dark devil, and then a ghost appeared behind him.


    The ghost of the demon man tears up the space and spits out endless magic in the broken space.


    All of these magic Qi are absorbed by the right fist of demon six, and then bombarded out in an instant. In the shadow of the fist, there is the ghost of the enchanted man.


    There is no doubt that demon six broke out extreme strength, ready to end this battle.


    "Swallow, mix fire, Tianjin, three Fu fist!" Without the slightest slackness, Nanfeng also burst out with all his strength. The three kinds of runes in front of him turned into a flower of three colors, and then he punched through the flower of three colors, but he merged into a fist of three colors and collided with Xilai''s dark fist.


    Boom! In the area of collision, two huge mushroom clouds rose instantly, drowning everything. The strong anti earthquake force swept in this moment, and both Nanfeng and hell six were opened by the anti earthquake.


    Both of them are standing on their feet, leaving deep traces in the air.


    "The power of the six demons has definitely reached the peak of the first-class middle spirit king, but Nanfeng is no weaker than him. It''s hard to predict the outcome of this battle." Seeing such a confrontation, Liu Yang said in a deep voice, "I can''t imagine that in order to kill Nanfeng, the hell devil mansion even sent out talents like the leader of the hell devil army."

 Chapter 641

    "In a close battle, the winner will only belong to the elder brother. This is my confidence in the elder brother, and also my confidence in the elder brother as a peerless monster." Hear Liu Yang a little worried about the south wind, long Yuxuan confidence said.


    "This battle will only be a stepping stone for big brother."


    "Brother Liu Yang, Yuxuan is right. With him, we don''t need to worry about everything, because even if he doesn''t win, he will never lose." Feng Tang also said.


    Unconsciously, even Feng Tang, a proud genius, had regarded Nanfeng as their center.


    "I''m afraid he''s the leader of the Dongming academy that we''re looking forward to." Hearing Feng Tang and long Yuxuan, Liu Yang nodded.


    At this time, in fact, he has a little admiration for Nanfeng in his heart, because he is not as good as Nanfeng by virtue of his equal strength with demon six.


    ...


    "this punch is quite powerful, but it''s not enough to repel me. Where''s the strength you threatened to kill me just now? Show it to me!" After stabilizing his figure, Nanfeng said sarcastically.


    Buzz! In the sarcastic words, the south wind directly urges the two Zhang Jinshen, the Jinshen bursts out, and the body becomes bigger instantly.


    Because at this moment, he''s going to fight.


    "It seems that this is your body refining skill. It''s said that many talents are defeated by your golden body. Let me finish your golden body today and smash your golden body." See south wind erupt two Zhang gold body, dark evil six facial expression is not from of dignified rise, Su Sha say.


    No matter whether he admits it or not, the moment when the two Zhang gold body burst out made him feel invisible oppression.


    "Call the body of the devil with my blood!" At the next moment, the six hands of the demon made a seal, the fingertips overflowed with blood, and the blood filled the shadow of the demon behind.


    "The body of the demon!"


    At the moment of blood fusion, the body of demon six expanded. It was not demonization, but a real enlargement, and then the enlarged body was completely integrated with the shadow of the demon man behind him.


    Then the six demons completely become a huge demon.


    He was two Zhang tall, higher than the two Zhang gold body of Nanfeng at this time. Moreover, at this time, demon six looked very ferocious, his skin turned dark, and his hair grew out.


    Terrible mouth, there are fangs grow out, dark eyes, filled with blood.


    "This should also be a kind of physical training skill, isn''t it?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng asked Lianjun Yi.


    "Nanfeng is not a training method. It should be the same as the power of summoning blood. I think the blood of the hell demon army has been transformed. Maybe that''s one of the reasons why they can cultivate evil Qi." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "If you don''t know, don''t guess. Just smash him with my gold body." South wind war spirit Ling ran road.


    Then, there was a knife in the hand of Er Zhang Jin Shen. It was the iron broken knife that was blooming. In the claw of the demon body, there was a spirit weapon, the dark mace.


    The next moment, the two giants, directly hard regret together.


    They touch each other like beasts.


    Two Zhang gold body in the gold Rune package, will only be more invincible, and the body of the dark devil is not backward, evil gas surging, even in its body turned into scales.


    The hardness of the scales is no less than that of the gold body.


    Therefore, in the fierce collision, there were only endless sparks. The iron broken knives fell on the body of the demon, and the hard awns could only scratch the tiny traces on the dark scales. Where the tiny traces were, there were fierce sparks.


    The same is true of the mace. When it smashes on ER Zhang Jin, it can only leave slight traces and intense sparks.


    So after dozens of rounds of collision, they separated, because in such a collision, they could not break each other''s defense.


    "Good! Good After separation, Nanfeng said with a smile, "you finally come up with the strength that makes me think you are the leader of the demon army."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, demon six didn''t answer, only the dark and evil Qi that surged in his anger.


    "The body of the devil -- the devil''s tooth of the wolf!"


    At this moment, the great body of the six demons rushed to the south wind.


    In the rush, he strongly dances the huge mace in his hand, which makes the space he passes fragmented.


    Then, the demon six leaps over the south wind in an instant and smashes the mace to the limit. At the moment of smashing, the dark mace turns into a dark wolf. In the rush of the wolf, it turns into a dark tusk.


    At the moment of piercing the space, the attack between the devil wolf and the devil tooth fell on the top of Er Zhang Jin''s body.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, surrounded by Tianjin Rune and hunhuo rune, Nanfeng picks out the four purple gold Tiangang swords."Tiangang''s thirty-six ways of sabre technique, the choice of words, the choice of four directions!"


    At the moment of cutting, the four Tiangang swords instantly merged and turned into a more huge purple and gold sword awn, crashing into the wolf''s devil''s tooth.


    Bang Dang!


    The sound of gold and iron is loud, and the purple gold blade collides with the tip of the devil''s tooth. At the moment of collision, time seems to stop, and a strong light sweeps across.


    The next moment, the two offensive burst open, the two were submerged again.


    But this time, they didn''t let the strong anti earthquake force impact them any more. Instead, they rallied to attack again and wanted to win or lose in the fierce storm.


    At this moment, all the eyes around are still, because they understand that after this collision, the winner will be separated, and their fate will be determined by the last move of Nanfeng and demon six.


    "Nanfeng, you are really strong, and your power is enough to threaten me, but one thing you don''t understand is what is the power of the devil." Between the body shape, in the words, the momentum of demon six has been promoted to a kind of extreme, as if to burst and open that extreme, he is roaring.


    Vaguely, the extreme momentum of demon six has aroused the power of the heaven and earth road in the left land.


    "Joke, the power of the devil. When I saw the south wind, you didn''t know where it was. Dare to say that I didn''t know what the power of the devil was." Hearing this, Nanfeng Shousha responded.


    "Next, let''s see how I crush your half hanging, not even half hanging, power of the devil."


    Buzz! Then, erzhangjin''s body has been surrounded by the four runes, especially the Tianjin rune, which resonates with the strength of erzhangjin''s body. Nanfeng''s eyes have slowly turned to gold.

 Chapter 642

    "The body of the demon - the demon disintegrates!"


    It seems that in the case of exploding the huge body, the six demons roared. In this area, the roar of demons reverberated, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, the dark and magic mysteries surrounding the six have reached the limit of this area. You can feel that the power of heaven and earth has been diffused around the body of the six. I''m afraid that if the power of the six rises a little, the six will attack him mercilessly that day.


    Dark upanism and Moqi upanism surround, fuse and change.


    Originally, the magic power of demon six only accounted for 20% of his whole body power. With such explosion and fusion, the magic power increased to 25%.


    Don''t underestimate this little bit of half, because it is this little bit of half that makes the strength of demon six reach his own limit from the peak of the middle spirit king.


    "Has the power of magic Qi increased? It''s worthy of being the leader of the dark magic army. He has a deep understanding of magic Qi. It''s unbelievable that the creatures of continent and land can do this." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng felt deeply.


    At the beginning, Nanfeng did try to cultivate Moqi, but his body rejected it 100 times.


    "Nanfeng, this hell house, it''s not easy to build an army to cultivate magic Qi. It''s hard to believe that they have nothing to do with the devil." See the dark six such changes, Lian Jun Yi is also said with emotion.


    "If I want to know the answer, I have to wait until I am no longer afraid of hell." South wind responds to Lian Jun Yi.


    "If shuipo were here, she would be able to find out." Refined County Yi light language.


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    After the transformation of the evil Qi, the body of the dark devil opens its mouth and sucks. The endless mystery of darkness and the mystery of the evil Qi are swallowed up, and then the body of the dark devil expands directly.


    Boom!


    At the moment of expansion, the body of the dark devil burst open. In the strong air waves, it burst into a series of lacquer black light groups. These lacquer black light groups were formed by the integration of seven cost dark and twenty-five percent of the magic Qi.


    All of a sudden, the dark light changed, turned into black figures, all holding maces, and then, one after another, roared toward the south wind.


    There are no so-called moves and skills for the countless black figure attacks, only the powerful upanistic forces attack. However, it is this powerful upanism attack that makes Nanfeng feel extremely dignified.


    Because it''s the fusion of dark and evil, and it''s also a power to reach the limit in this legacy.


    There is an attack called Yili ten meeting, which is to suppress everything. At this time, countless black figures holding maces are such attacks.


    However, it is not this that makes Nanfeng more dignified. At this time, Nanfeng''s golden eyes have actually opened the golden spirit eyes, which have the power to see through all illusions.


    Behind the countless figures, Nanfeng saw the real huge figure, which was the body of the six demons, and now the body of the demons was even bigger, three feet high.


    At this time, the body of the demon was hidden in the void, and it seemed to be a kind of illusory hiding, so that the south wind didn''t feel it. It was only after opening the golden spirit eyes that he noticed it.


    "Is this the disintegration of demon six?" Nanfeng said to himself in a deep voice, "I''m afraid that the so-called disintegration of the outbreak of the offensive is just a beating to hide people''s ears and eyes, and the real attack is to hide, the more huge body of demons."


    "It''s a perfect double attack. Unfortunately, under my golden eyes, everything will emerge."


    Roar!


    In the crazy attack, those black figures also burst out the roar of demons, just like the sword rain all over the sky, smashing down to the south wind.


    "Heaven financial gold body, kill gold finger!"


    At this moment, the south wind moved. In the roar, the iron broken knife circled on the top of Er Zhang''s head. At the moment of the south wind''s hands, ten golden light balls rose from Er Zhang''s chest, and then turned into ten huge gold fingers filled with hardness and cutting.


    The golden finger shot, immediately forming the momentum of horns, is surrounded by a huge sweeping field, the field is diffuse, directly enveloping all the black paint shadow.


    Boom! The next moment, the strong sound of collision, ripples, as if the tide swept across the whole area, and then space fragmentation, everything collapsed.


    In the endless ripples, it''s the root savagin finger that is invincible enough to destroy everything. However, the attacks of countless black figures are not vegetarian, constantly consuming the power of savagin finger.


    Then, the two attacks reaching the limit are all consumed in the collision.


    "Roar! Go to hell At this moment, there was a strong voice of anger, and then the body of the six great demons appeared. At that moment, the whole area trembled.


    That pair of scarlet eyes, shrouded in the bloody light, is like a huge bloody hell, which makes Nanfeng feel scared.For this sudden scene, Nanfeng had prepared for it. The Rune of cloud and wind surged in the body, quickly dispelling the bloody fear.


    "How can it be? Isn''t the body of the six demons disintegrated? Why did it suddenly appear? Why didn''t we notice it at all? " See this scene, Liu Yang, Feng Tang they are naturally shocked incomparable, unbelievable said.


    "That''s his real killing move." Nan Chaoyang said solemnly, "I''ve only heard about the power of the leader of the dark magic army before, but today I can really see it."


    "If we didn''t have the peerless demons on our side, even if we were united, would we be his enemy?"


    Shocked and dignified, Feng Tang didn''t have any worries, because Nanfeng would solve everything. There was no reason. At this time, they trusted Nanfeng so much.


    Seeing Feng Tang and her composure, Liu Yang and Zhang Jiaxin in the heart refining hall were all filled with emotion. "They trusted Nanfeng so much. Next, let''s see how this genius with the appearance of peerless evil became our leader."


    ¡­¡­


    Roar! In the endless roar of killing, the body of the demon, three feet high, whirled and turned into a dark wolf surrounded by evil spirit.


    The wolf ran wildly, and the dark claws seemed to crack the sky. At the moment when the bloody pupils were shooting, the claws came down to the golden body.


    Buzz! At this moment, the gold runes of heaven are surging, and the two Zhang gold bodies are contending. Suddenly, ten thousand fierce golden lights are blooming, and the area is submerged.


    These intense golden lights have no powerful power, but they can cover all eyes, and this is the result that the south wind wants.

 Chapter 643

    It can also be seen that in the fierce golden light, the pupils of Feng Tang, long Yuxuan and the five demon soldiers are all confused. They are the incarnation of demon wolf, and demon six with bloody pupils is also influenced by the golden light.


    "Well! I don''t know what it means. This is just delaying your death time. You won''t have any chance under the claw of my demon wolf. Now, you have no time to rally your offensive and resist. " Bloody eyes burst out of strong blood light, but also filled with evil gas, remove the golden light, dark six kill roar.


    "Well! There is not enough time. That''s just what you think, because at this time, my counter attack from the south wind has gathered together. " Hearing the words of the six demons, Nanfeng just said with disdain.


    Buzz! At the moment when the words fall, the strong Tianjin Rune forms two Rune channels in the space before Nanfeng''s eyes, and then the golden spirit eyes really burst out.


    The moment when the golden light blooms again, the flame burns from the golden eyes of the south wind, which is the intersection and fusion of the seven flames.


    "Golden spirit eyes -- lotus of seven flames!" At this moment, the south wind is drinking in my heart.


    Then, clusters of flames shot out from the golden eyes, turned into torrents and rolled in the channel of the evolution of Tianjin rune.


    Then, the mixed fire Rune diffuses and sweeps the seven flame torrent. In an instant, the seven flame torrent turns into a seven flame lotus, and the seven flame lotus becomes bigger, and it directly suppresses the demon wolf, the incarnation of the six demons


    at the same time, the golden light is obvious.


    All eyes also see everything, but they just see a huge lotus flame suppression, will not know how the south wind condensed this offensive.


    Of course, Feng Tang and long Yuxuan knew in their hearts that this attack broke out from the eyes of Jin spirit.


    Boom! The next moment, the seven flame lotus and the devil wolf''s claw collided with each other.


    Then, the evil spirit swept, drowning everything, but then, seven torrents of flames swept, drowning the evil wolf.


    Bear! Later, it was just a kind of burning that destroyed the sky and the earth. In this intense burning, the area became silent instead, which was a terrible silence like death.


    At a certain moment, the fierce roar broke the fierce silence.


    There is no doubt that it is the howling sound of demon six. Under the golden eyes, under the seven flames, all the attacks of demon six have turned into nothingness. The body of demon wolf instantly degenerates into the body of demon six, and then degenerates into the master of demon six.


    Then, demon six just struggled to escape from the burning sea of fire in the scream.


    The whole body was in a state of burning. After fighting hard to get rid of the burning flame on the body, demon six was just dying.


    Seeing the same scene, the eyes of the five demon troops were suddenly gloomy, and they were even more desperate. They never thought that their six commanders would be defeated.


    In this legacy, under the full force of their six commanders, they absolutely have the ultimate power belonging to this area. In addition, they have the magical power which can suppress many Qi forces. Even if the six demons are not invincible, they will not defeat anyone.


    But at this moment, demon six completely lost.


    "He really won. The flame of the seven color lotus makes me feel scared. What kind of power is that?" This scene, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang they expected, no surprise, but Liu Yang is different.


    Even though he thought that Nanfeng would win, when Nanfeng really won, the shock in his heart still lingered.


    In the heart building hall, the three of them are in a dull state.


    In particular, Wu Lei and Li Xiaoyu have never been shocked.


    "He is definitely our leader, and also our future leader of Dongyi college. After he entered Dongyi college, he has surpassed us for a period of time." Li Xiaoyu was filled with emotion.


    "Besides, if it were not for the suppression of the road of heaven and earth, I''m afraid his power would be more than that!"


    At this moment, Zhang Jiaxin''s three people were involuntarily convinced of Nanfeng.


    ...


    "it seems that you, the six commanders of the demon army, are destined to fall here today. Your body and the demon disintegrate, and you can''t defeat the power of my flame."


    Slowly back two Zhang gold body, convergence momentum, step and to the dark six, light said.


    Although Nanfeng is a little disdainful of this demon six, he is also admired in his momentum, because if he didn''t get the golden spirit eye, I''m afraid this battle would still be persisted.


    "It is said that there are two other commanders of the demon army. Their strength is better than that of the demon six, and the genius of those Imperial forces has not yet appeared, and Chen Ruilong, their current strength is absolutely stronger than that of the demon six." At this moment, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Once the golden sand appears, they are bound to show up. At that time, even if I have golden spirit eyes, I''m afraid I''m not their enemy. It seems that next, I have to upgrade my own strength to the maximum limit of this legacy. Only in this way can I have the strength to fight."


    ....."I''m not willing!" See the south wind that sneer at of vision, dark evil six roar to say.


    The ghost six to also have blood, even if dying, there is no fear in the eyes, or that bloody killing. If he had any strength at this time, he would fight with Nanfeng.


    The strong killing intention of demon six was also felt by Nanfeng through Yunfeng rune, and he said in his heart, "this demon six has a tough heart. This kind of person is like me. The more failure, the greater progress in the future. He is the real enemy."


    "So, you can''t stay!"


    At the next moment, Nanfeng takes down the iron broken knife hovering over his head. He holds it tightly with his wrist, and the golden sword is already full of meaning.


    "If you are not willing to, you will be defeated. No matter from that aspect, I will not let you go, because to tell you the truth, I am afraid to let you go." South breeze light says.


    "Don''t let me go, but at this moment, do you think you can really kill me?" Hear the words of the south wind, the dark evil six raises not willing Mou son, cold voice asks a way.


    "Oh? Do you think you still have the power to fight again? Even if you have any cards, my south wind has the power to crush you. " The south wind responded coldly.


    "I don''t have the power to fight again, but they do!" The ghost six hisses to reply, pointed to the five ghost troops behind.


    "Ha ha, with the five ants behind you." Hear the words of dark evil six, South breeze is disdain to smile a way more, "even if again 100, mole ant also is mole ant only."


    Although he said that, Nanfeng was on guard. He was careful to sail for thousands of years. How many geniuses could he make such a mistake because it was carried in Nanfeng''s hands like this.


    "Don''t you mean to see what is a real ghost army? Next, it will let you know what is an army."

 Chapter 644

    "Nanfeng, and you, next, I''ll show you what is the real ghost army!"


    In the words of killing, the dying body of demon six suddenly burst out of a sense of war. In the sense of war, it seems that demon six instantly recovers its peak power.


    At this moment, the south wind had a bad premonition.


    "See what you really are. Maybe, but I don''t have that chance." Immediately, the south wind said, the iron broken knife in his hand bloomed cold, and directly killed the six demons.


    Maybe next, the six demons really have some tough cards, and he also wanted to see Nanfeng, but the bad feeling in his heart made him have to kill the six demons.


    If at the moment the south wind for gold spirit eye control deeper, perhaps the south wind also won''t be anxious to kill demon six.


    Boom! However, the knife cut down by the south wind was blocked by the five dark demons behind. They were so quick that they had to be prepared. After blocking, the five dark demons quickly took the dark demons for six hours.


    At this time, the eyes of the five demon soldiers were all shining with strong reluctance and despair, but also with the color of madness.


    "War spirit fusion!" Immediately, five dark evil troops roar a way.


    Boom!


    Then, the fighting spirit of the five demons broke out in an instant, turned into a state of black tide, and poured directly into the body of six demons. With this infusion, the dying body of the six demons really burst out with real fighting spirit and momentum.


    "How can it be? They have the same fighting spirit and can absorb each other? " See this scene, south wind dull, Feng Tang, long Yuxuan they are dull.


    Any living creature has its own unique sense of war. When the sense of war breaks out, the strength and momentum of the living creature will increase correspondingly. Some creatures with strong blood can really integrate the fighting spirit into their own strength, just like the real dragon long Yuxuan. In this way, they can enhance their own strength several times or even more on the original basis.


    However, it is even more difficult for different people and creatures to integrate their fighting spirit. Fighting spirit is to fight. Therefore, as long as they meet different fighting spirit, they will fight automatically and will not be controlled at all.


    Therefore, the war spirit, like fire and water, can hardly blend.


    Now, however, the fighting spirit of the five demons is not only integrated into the body of six demons, but also a perfect fusion state, which is impossible.


    At this moment, Nanfeng almost understood what the hell demon six said was the real hell demon army.


    "Jun Yi, do you understand this kind of war spirit fusion?" Then, the south wind asked Lian Junyi. If they knew such a fusion of fighting spirit, they would only have Lian Junyi.


    "Perhaps, the body, blood, and flesh structure of these demon armies are exactly the same." Lian Jun Yi said in a deep voice, "even, to a certain extent, they can be interlinked."


    "Jun Yi, make it clear." Southwind.


    "I''ve heard of such a war spirit fusion. It was a pair of twin brothers in the boundary of CUHK hundreds of years ago." Lian Jun Yi said, "the so-called twin brothers are not only the same in appearance, but also the same in blood, flesh and blood structure. They can really have the same heart."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that the twin brothers are copied by one person. In this way, they can naturally carry out the war spirit fusion."


    "I think the people of the demon army have been transformed by some powerful force, so that their blood and flesh structure are surprisingly similar to each other, so that they can carry out the war spirit fusion."


    "I''m afraid that''s why they can cultivate magic Qi and turn into nothingness after death."


    "Well, it seems that there are a lot of secrets about the demon army!" Nanfeng said in a deep voice. His eyes were solemn and fixed on the six who had already integrated the fighting spirit of the five demon armies.


    Don''t even think about it. The next battle is the real battle.


    "The combination of ghosts and demons!"


    However, without waiting for the south wind to react to them, the six demons were drinking violently again.


    After integrating the fighting spirit of the five demon armies, he directly evolved into five big hands of evil spirit, and grasped the five demon armies hard, but the five demon armies did not resist at all.


    Boom! Under the strong power, the five demon armies died directly, and then turned into five magic Qi.


    But this time, the five magic Qi did not dissipate. They were directly absorbed by demon six. After absorption, the power of demon six recovered to the limit. It was very easy to use the body of demon.


    Moreover, this time the body of the demon was four feet high.


    The strong breath, once again, caused the power of heaven and earth to appear.


    "It''s a cruel way to recover one''s strength at the cost of death of one''s companion." Seeing this sudden scene, Liu Yang said coldly.


    In the world of martial arts, the law of the jungle, there may be no right or wrong to do so, but in Liu Yang''s heart of martial arts with a just heart, it is unacceptable.For those who are above power, it''s just the most common thing, because in the hearts of those who are above power, all people and all things are just their stepping stones.


    "Their death has made me a success. This is the rule of the demon army and the law of the jungle." Hear Liu Yang''s words, dark evil six light say.


    "Besides, they died because of you, so they were cruel. It''s just you. Next, I''ll kill you and break you to pieces. It''s revenge for them."


    "What a high sounding reason." Hear dark evil six such words, South breeze disdains to say.


    "Whatever you think, I only know that you will all die next." For the disdain of Nanfeng, the demon six doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is his victory.


    "Are you so confident that you can kill us at the moment? At this moment, our people are crushing you." The south wind is cold.


    "Ha ha, with a word from you, no matter how many mole ants there are, they are just mole ants." Hear the words of south wind, dark evil six laughs a way.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the words fell, demon six started. His right hand, which was like the arm of the real demon, grasped the strong evil Qi and dark Qi, turned into lacquer black claws, and directly cracked toward the south wind.


    "Tiangang sword technique, seal word decision, Tianfeng two moves!" Seeing the lacquer black claw coming at a high speed, the south wind directly raises the knife and cuts it.

 Chapter 645

    Under the south wind''s fierce drinking, er Zhang''s body quickly condensed, and then above his head, two pieces of Tian Gang''s power fell out of thin air, turned into a seal shape, and then fused with ER Zhang''s body.


    Then the iron broken sword suddenly fell down, and the two mingled Tiangang sword awns burst out, carrying countless seal words to the body of the demon.


    Boom! Then, two strong offensives collided.


    But in the strong roar, there was no fierce ripple, because the south wind''s Tianfeng sword just persisted for a moment under the black claw, and then it burst into pieces.


    Then, the black claw around the evil spirit was castrated and directly cracked on ER Zhang''s chest. In the sound of gold and iron, er Zhang''s body fell to the ground with the south wind.


    At this moment, you can see that the black claws left deep traces on the chest of Er Zhang''s gold body. Nanfeng, who was wrapped by the gold body, was even more depressed, and his mouth could not help spilling blood.


    "So strong At this time of the south wind, eyes, only left unbelievable, coldly said.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Tang and long Yuxuan were naturally shocked.


    The gap is too big!


    "Nanfeng, the power of demon six, has absolutely reached the limit of the land left behind. Although it is only from the peak to the limit, we have to say that the power of demon six is stronger than you at this time." Lian Jun Yi said solemnly.


    "The fusion of fighting spirit is the combination of hell and devil. It''s not surprising that he has such power. Nanfeng, enter the space of mixed fire!"


    "Jun Yi, if I always go into the mixed fire space, how can I cut through the thorns and set foot on the road of my strong man? Besides, I have an agreement with you, shuipo and many other people." Lian said, he heard the words of Nanyi County shaking his head.


    "Besides, at this time, he doesn''t have the power to crush me completely."


    "Then you must be careful. As you said, you have an agreement with many people. Don''t let the agreement become empty." Hear south wind firm words, Lian Jun Yi already know south wind decision, no longer persuade, just support said.


    "Now, do you realize what is the real power of Hades?" Looking at the south wind, which was a little staggering to stand up, the demon six stood high and said in an invincible tone.


    "When you can really kill me, say something like that to me!" Hear the words of the dark evil six, South breeze just Su Sha says, then gather momentum again.


    "Let''s go together!" At this time, Feng Tang and long Yuxuan no longer looked on, directly gathered the offensive, and jointly bombarded the six demons.


    At this time, the south wind did not stop, and they broke out with the strongest power, attack the six demons, after all, this is not a time to show off.


    "As I have said, mole ants are mole ants. No matter how many they are, they are useless." See South breeze several people attack together, the dark evil six disdain to say.


    Then, with the help of his hands, his mace appeared again. Under the influence of the evil spirit and the dark spirit, it suddenly became bigger and bigger, carrying a strong force, and smashed them hard towards the south wind.


    The next moment, like two waves of offensive collision.


    At this moment, their Union played a role. They held on for some time under the mace of demon six, but the result was the same. They were defeated, their body was shaken back, and their mouth was full of blood.


    However, at this time they did not suffer much.


    But this is enough to show that the power of demon six at this time has completely surpassed them. Once demon six seriously breaks down one by one, some of them will die.


    "Elder martial sister, tell Nanfeng to let Nanfeng let us out, and we will join the fight together." At this time, Wu Lei in the heart refining Hall said heavily.


    "You don''t think it will be a burden for the three of us to go out at this time?" Hearing Wu Lei''s words, Zhang Jiaxin said, "maybe next, we can only hide in this space artifact."


    Hearing what Zhang Jiaxin said, Wu Lei was silent, because what Zhang Jiaxin said was right. At this time, when the three of them went out, they would not help but become a burden.


    "However, we can''t escape from hiding in the space artifact. It''s really frustrating." After the silence, Wu Lei hissed.


    "It''s better than to die now. Unless one of us is equal to the power of Nanfeng, the combination of the two forces can defeat and kill demon six." "Otherwise, no matter how many warriors are here, it will be useless," she said


    "Because of our strength, we are not at the same level as the six demons at this time."


    "Have a warrior equal to the south wind?" Hearing what Zhang Jiaxin said, Li Xiaoyu murmured to himself, his heavy eyes shining.


    ...


    "how about? Have you realized how mole ants feel? " Looking at the south wind, the six demons once again disdain to say, "so, next, you should also go on the road, for my subordinates, to be buried."


    Boom! With that, the momentum of demon six broke out again. Next, he planned to solve everything with one move."Everyone, spell it again. If we can''t, we''ll have to go back to the space artifact again." At this time, the south wind sinks sound to Feng Tang and long Yuxuan.


    "There is a way for you to be as strong as the south wind." At this time, Li Xiaoyu''s voice sounded in Nanfeng''s mind.


    "Elder martial brother Li, make it clear!" Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s voice, Nanfeng immediately asked.


    "Nanfeng, I am a master of Zhongpin Wang level array, so I can depict a spirit gathering array to gather the spiritual power of space for you." Li Xiaoyu said.


    "Gathering spirit array!" Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, Nanfeng said many things in his heart, as if he saw the hope directly.


    "However, it takes time to portray the spirit gathering array, half an hour. You need to stick to it for half an hour under the attack of demon six." Li Xiaoyu said in a deep voice.


    "Half an hour, I''ll do it." Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, Nanfeng agreed heavily.


    At this time, if he doesn''t want to shrink into the space artifact again, this is the only way, and he has such self-confidence that he can hold on for half an hour in the hands of demon six.


    "It''s up to you. If not, we still have a way out." Li Xiaoyu said, "and next, you need to tune me out of the space device from time to time."


    "I understand that. Then, elder martial brother Li, we will fight side by side. Ha ha!" Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, Nanfeng said with a happy smile.


    Then, Nanfeng put Feng Tang and long Yuxuan into the space artifact.

 Chapter 646

    "Nanfeng, what are you doing?"


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Forced by the south wind, Feng Tang and long Yuxuan ask in a cold voice.


    "Next, you''ll know how elder martial brother Li and I killed this demon six. Don''t worry, I''ll never make fun of my own life." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all eyes in the heart refining hall looked at Li Xiaoyu. Immediately, they also understood everything. After all, they all knew that Li Xiaoyu was a master of array.


    ...


    "what? Don''t you plan to enter your space psionic See this scene, the dark devil six didn''t care, light said, he knew the south wind body has space spirit, naturally expected this scene.


    What he didn''t expect was that the south wind didn''t enter the space artifact.


    "Because I''m going to kill you!" Hear the words of dark evil six, South breeze is light to say.


    "Ha ha ~!" Hear South breeze this words, the dark evil six directly laughed, almost didn''t break his belly to smile, "you are really big to say shame!"


    Boom! With this sentence, the huge mace in the hands of the six demons waved down again, so fast that the south wind could only resist.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the power of four runes turned into the shield of light, wrapped in the body of Er Zhang Jin, it was the power of Tiangang and seven kinds of flame.


    The south wind at this moment is the outbreak of extreme strength.


    "Next, we''ll rely on these forces to persist for half an hour. If we can''t, we''ll only be able to break out the immortal Tianzhao Shenyan and devour the last blood soul." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Since he can''t hide, Nanfeng won''t wait to die. He just defends. When the huge mace bombards him, he gathers the strongest punch and bombards him.


    In the outbreak, the south wind was shot away without any sign, and the blood from the corner of the mouth was spilled.


    "Mother, after this war, you have to eat a lot to make up for the spitting blood." Nanfeng resented that the battle with the six demons was the most bloody one he had ever fought.


    However, after such a strong blow from the south wind, demon six also stepped back heavily.


    During this period of time, the south wind released Li Xiaoyu from the space artifact. The moment he came out, Li Xiaoyu was naturally ready. He quickly portrayed some of them, that is, he entered the space artifact.


    This scene, demon six naturally saw, but at the beginning, he didn''t care much, because his power is supreme.


    "It''s really not easy. I''m worthy of being the genius of the monstrous posture. Today, I can hunt you. My subordinates are not wronged." At this moment, feeling the strong south wind, the demon six is serious, said Su Sha.


    "The body of the demon, the fist of the wolf tooth!"


    The next moment, the demon six just broke out again.


    He has already said that Nanfeng is an evil genius, so he will not be slack about Nanfeng in his heart to avoid capsizing in the sewer.


    "Devour the magic power - devour the storm!"


    ...


    next, for each powerful attack of demon six, Nanfeng uses a supernatural power to confront each other. On the basis of erzhang Jinshen, only when he breaks out a supernatural power can he resist demon six and gain some time for Li Xiaoyu.


    Several times later, demon six naturally saw what Nanfeng and Li Xiaoyu wanted to do.


    "Damn it, you''re depicting the array under my eyes." After the south wind was blown away again, the six demons said in a cold voice, "I understand. Next, you should use the power of this array to deal with me!"


    "Not bad, brain reaction is very fast, was found." Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Nanfeng coughed and said with a smile, "otherwise, you can wait for us to portray the array before we fight this decisive battle."


    "Ha ha, you are really wishful thinking. For you, I really won''t give you a chance." The demon six said with a ferocious smile.


    "The body of the wolf!"


    At the next moment, the demon six directly evolved into a huge demon wolf, which was also four feet tall. In the process of the evil spirit sweeping, it directly grabbed and cracked to the south wind.


    Turning into the body of a demon wolf is the final form of the cultivation of the six skills, so it is also the strongest power that he can break out.


    "Elder martial brother Li, if you can depict the success of this gathering spirit array, it depends on whether I can resist this blow." Looking at the dark devil six, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    "I feel you are very dignified, but I see confidence in your eyes." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Li Xiaoyu said.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Li, I will take this move to you." Nanfeng laughs.


    The iron broken sword is raised, surrounded by the power of Tiangang, the Rune of Tianjin and the Rune of Yunfeng divide the two sides of the sword.


    "Cloud wind magic power - cloud wind blast flow chop!" In the roar, the south wind cut down.


    You can see that in the huge tusk awn, there is a black flame swept, there is no doubt that it is Tianzhao Shenyan, at this moment, the south wind broke out Tianzhao Shenyan.Boom!


    The next moment, the cloud wind blast flow chopper and the devil wolf''s claw collision, in the fierce roar, cloud wind blast flow chopper just insisted for a moment, was mercilessly defeated.


    However, Tianzhao Shenyan swept the devil wolf''s body.


    "Well! What the hell is that fire See the day shine God burning oneself, the dark evil six disdain a way, direct urge evil spirit to want to extinguish.


    However, he found that he was wrong. With his evil Qi surging, Tianzhao Shenyan was just burning more and more severely.


    Then, demon six naturally discovered the characteristics of Tianzhao Shenyan.


    "How can it be? What kind of flame can burn my magic Qi? " The dark evil six heavily say, immediately is also seek to get rid of the method.


    "What a terrible flame! It can burn the evil spirit!" Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoyu and them were also shocked.


    "Elder martial brother, this is not the time to shock. Although my flame is fierce, I can only control the ghost 61 meeting." Said the south wind.


    "I understand!" Immediately, Li Xiaoyu suppressed his inner shock and quickly portrayed the array.


    At the same time, the south wind is urging the other seven flames to burn the demon six.


    However, demon six is demon six after all, and soon it will gather the magic gas shield, get rid of the Tianzhao Shenyan and tear the space out.


    At this moment, he was also quite embarrassed. The black hair on the body of the devil wolf was burned a lot, and even more, it had burned flesh and blood.


    "Die! The wolf roars, the tooth of the devil At this time, the demon six was really angry and roared up to the sky, breaking out the strongest offensive.


    "It''s too late to think about killing me." Looking at the full burst of demon six, the south wind coldly responds, and then the golden arms slowly open, behind him, a huge white array emerges.


    There is no doubt that this huge array is the spirit gathering array.

 Chapter 647

    Boom!


    It''s a white triangle array. When Li Xiaoyu portrayed it, he told Nanfeng all the eyes of the array. Nanfeng can completely activate the array.


    On the array, the blue lines are blooming, like snakes dancing. In a moment, the array is driven to the peak by the south wind.


    As you can see, in the air, the invisible aura power, under the power of the array, turns into the shape of a snake, and is constantly absorbed into the array.


    Continuously, pure aura and profound meaning gather in the array.


    This is the spirit gathering array. Although it has no defense or attack power, it can gather pure aura power and greatly increase the strength of the warriors and creatures who control it.


    "Is this the spirit gathering array? It''s just a moment. I feel that the aura and mystical power gathered in it has far surpassed me." Feeling the power of the spirit gathering array, Nanfeng said expectantly.


    At this moment, the fighting spirit in Nanfeng''s eyes is even more fierce. If he has such an array, he can''t defeat the demon six, so he doesn''t deserve to be called Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, this is the spirit gathering array. It gathers the supernatural power of heaven and earth, and is used by those who control the array." At this time, Li Xiaoyu transmitted the sound of Nanfeng.


    "But one thing you need to pay attention to is that the power provided to you by the spirit gathering array is determined by your degree of control. After all, you are not a mage of the array, and you can''t completely control the array."


    "If you want to gain the same power as yourself, at least 50% of you have to master the spirit gathering array. Generally speaking, the genius who doesn''t know the array can control 40%


    "However, you are the genius of the peerless evil posture. I think you can control 50%!"


    "Fifty percent control, just to get the same strength as myself, so I can''t defeat demon six." Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Then, try to control 100%!"


    He said to himself, Nanfeng''s eyes burst out, the four spaces were moving, and the four runes directly disappeared into the spirit gathering array.


    Nanfeng has not only the appearance of a peerless monster, but also four spaces. What if he is not a master of the array? After controlling the eye of the array, he can still control an array 10%.


    "Lingqi aoyi, give it to me!" Suddenly, all the supernatural powers in the spirit gathering array rush to Nanfeng''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoyu in the heart refining hall was dull again, and said involuntarily, "how could it be that he completely mastered the spirit gathering array I portrayed!"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, Feng Tang asked a little curiously.


    Li Xiaoyu didn''t hide his doubts.


    "Ha ha ~!" Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s doubts, Feng Tang and long Yuxuan laughed.


    And said directly, "elder martial brother Li, there is no doubt about it. He is a peerless demon. What''s strange about completely controlling an array? When you have more contact with this peerless demon, you will find that many things you can''t imagine are just too common for him."


    After hearing Feng Tang''s words, Li Xiaoyu and others calmed down.


    Because they found that what Feng Tang said is reasonable, because in this battle, Nanfeng has broken out many unexpected cards. Maybe it''s no surprise that he completely controls an array.


    "If so, plus this spirit gathering array, this battle, he will surely win." Then Li Xiaoyu said heavily.


    "Of course..."


    ...


    "it''s just an array. It''s really invincible. Can it compete with us?" With the body of the demon wolf, the demon six disdains to say, "I don''t know how many of them have been destroyed."


    "You, as well as you, are no longer talking."


    When the words fall, the huge body of the six demons whirls, which is a kind of rapid rotation. Then in the mid air, it merges the mysterious meaning of the evil Qi and the mysterious meaning of the dark Qi, and turns into a huge magic tooth.


    On the huge devil''s tooth, there are the shadow of the wolf and the body of the devil.


    "Well, this time you''ll try to see if there is any chance to destroy this array." Hear the words of demon six, south wind cold voice response.


    Boom! At this moment, Nanfeng had almost absorbed all the aura and mysterious power gathered in the spirit gathering array, and his momentum reached the limit that he could not break out.


    Under this kind of limit, he felt the powerful suppression force.


    At this moment, he may have added another enemy, that is, the road of heaven and earth in this legacy. However, as long as it does not exceed the final limit, everything is not a problem.


    Moreover, Nanfeng believes that the feeling of demon six is the same as him.


    "If you attack with your tusks, I will respond with the storm." Nanfeng said.


    Then, Nanfeng''s hands spread out, and the mysterious Wind Cave reappeared. At the moment when the four runes were surging, a strong storm appeared in front of him. Then the storm swept through him and fused all the power in the spirit gathering array. It suddenly became bigger and directly attacked the devil''s tooth.At the moment of the bombardment, the south wind also pushed the gold body to the extreme, merging with the storm.


    This is the final collision between him and demon 6. The final collision is also a collision blocking his life. He can''t tolerate any reservation from Nanfeng.


    In the storm, there are flames of different colors.


    Boom!


    The next moment, with the point of collision as the center, the roaring sound is not over, the whole area is submerged by the violent force, and then just a piece of space collapses.


    This kind of diffuse, lasted for a long time.


    Bang bang! Under the gaze of the silent eyes in the heart refining hall, two huge sounds fell heavily on the ground in the air. At the moment when the dust filled, two huge pits appeared directly.


    As the dust dissipates, the figure of Nanfeng and six demons also emerges.


    At this time, the two Zhang gold body wrapped by the south wind was no longer bright, the gold light was dim, and there were deep cracks on it. Click! At this moment, er Zhang''s gold body broke, Nan Feng''s embarrassed body appeared, and his mouth was full of blood, half kneeling in the deep pit.


    On the other side, demon six has already become the body of the demon. At that moment, the body of the demon disintegrated, and it was really disintegrated, directly divided into six evil Qi groups.


    "No, I''m not willing! He died in the hands of a prey With the last roar of the six demons, the six demons are also completely dissipated.


    "I have said that the roles of prey and hunter are changing all the time." Looking at six regiments dissipated evil spirit, South breeze light response, then convergence all momentum, stagger to stand up.


    Immediately, also is to release Feng Tang, long Yuxuan they.


    At this moment, it also indicates that the war has come to an end.

 Chapter 648

    With the end of the fierce battle, the mountain area also quieted down. Within the depression, the south wind quietly recovered. At this time, the top talents outside the Dongyi college also gathered together.


    Of course, it is mainly the south wind and the recovery of several people.


    After the recovery, they also gathered together and began to discuss the next action.


    Now that the demon army has appeared, they must be cautious, and they are the enemies of life and death between Dongyi college and demon house.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know what other powerful characters there are in the dark magic army this time besides the leader of dark magic six?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The fourth and fifth commanders of the demon army, whose talent and strength are not under the demon six, are expected to be our next enemies." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    "There were only six commanders in the dark magic army, and three of them were sent out at one time, which was a cost." The south wind blows slightly.


    "However, the underworld army is not only an army for the underworld to hunt and kill the gifted disciples of Dongyi college, but also a way for the underworld to cultivate talents and elites. Every commander will be cultivated by the underworld." Li Xiaoyu said.


    "At the beginning, elder martial brother Zhang Jiayuan caused the pursuit and killing of three leaders of the demon army. I didn''t expect that you were the same. However, if they knew what was terrible about you, they might send a third leader or even a second leader again."


    "Well, now, they have lost one commander. Next, let the other two commanders lose. It''s Nanfeng who helped them select the leader again." Nanfeng grinned, with a sense of killing in his smile. It was the intention of killing the demon army.


    "Ha ha, it''s only you who dare to say that to help change the leader of the demon army." Wu Lei laughs.


    At this moment, they are just convinced of Nanfeng.


    "By the way, there is another point, that is, Tianbao pearl of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, your old enemy, may have united with this demon army to deal with you." Zhang Jiaxin said again.


    "There''s nothing wrong with them, Tianbao pearl. I''ve already thought of it. However, even if she has Tianyin spirit, she will always be the loser in my hand." Nanfeng whispered confidently.


    "In addition, Bai juechen, the Third Prince of the Donghuang Dynasty and a prince of the baijue heavenly tiger family, is hostile to you." Zhang Jiaxin also said, "and these two people, the strength will not be in the dark magic four and dark magic five under."


    "These are the strongest talents left behind this time. They will be your last opponents when you fight for the sand of Tianjin."


    "Bai juechen, the Third Prince of Donghuang Dynasty, I have nothing to do with them. Even if they are enemies, it''s time to fight for the golden sand. Is it because of my name of genius that I feel jealous?" Said Nanfeng.


    "The so-called jealousy, they such genius, should not have, because they have belongs to their self-confidence."


    "They hate you not because of jealousy, but because of pearl." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    "I see." Hearing Zhang Jiaxin''s words, Nanfeng immediately understood everything, "it''s the so-called beauty who caused the trouble again!"


    "But, elder martial sister, it''s said that you and Bao zhu''er of that day are in a side-by-side relationship in our generation. How come all those geniuses are going to Tian bao''er instead of us? Are you too cold, elder martial sister?" Then the south wind said with a laugh.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s teasing, Zhang Jiaxin''s face naturally got upset and wanted to beat Nanfeng.


    "South wind, maybe I know that." At this time, Li Xiaoyu said, "because that day baozhu''er had Tianyin spirit, the reason why those geniuses were closer to tianbao''er was almost all for her Tianyin spirit!"


    "Brother Li, make it clear." Hear Li Xiaoyu''s words, south wind good strange way, long Yuxuan they several people are also a burst of curiosity.


    "It''s recorded in my Li family''s zongjuan that the owner of Tianyin spirit body may gather the purest energy source of Tianyin between heaven and earth, and the energy source of Yin is the most attractive to us men, which is equivalent to the kind of attraction of collecting Yin and tonifying yang."


    "If anyone can win the virgin body of the owner of Tianyin spirit body, he may get half of the source of Yin, which is equivalent to the permanent effect of collecting Yin and tonifying yang."


    "So you know why those geniuses are so close to Pearl!"


    "I see. Does baozhu''er really have the so-called Yin origin that day?" Hearing what Li Xiaoyu said, Nanfeng naturally understood and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Li Xiaoyu shook his head, "it is estimated that only Tianbao pearl knows."


    "In this case, my next opponent is not only the ghost army, but also a headache." At this moment, the south wind is also a bit heavy.


    Moreover, for Chen Ruilong, Nanfeng has never forgotten. His intuition tells him that Chen Ruilong will become the biggest opponent of the place he left behind this time."Ha ha, do you have dignified times as a peerless monster? In my impression, the stronger your enemies are, the more obvious your fighting will be!" Looking at the dignified expression of Nanfeng, Feng Tang said with a smile.


    Then there was a burst of laughter from the others.


    ...


    "next, the sand of Tianjin is the final goal of our trip to the left land. I don''t know where the sand of Tianjin appears every time?" After the laughter, Nanfeng asked seriously.


    "There is a desolate area in this legacy, which is called the region of shae." Zhang Jiaxin said, "every time, before the closure of the remaining land, the sha''e area will appear, and every time, the sand of Tianjin is most likely to appear in the sha''e area."


    "The region of Shay." Hear Zhang Jiaxin''s words, South breeze several people are all tiny to say.


    "Well, it''s time for the region of shaai to appear."


    "Yes, it will be in these days, so it''s also the time for you, the genius of peerless monster posture, to collide with those genius of Tianbao pearl." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    "It seems that, that is to say, the real final collision is coming. Winners and losers will appear in the region of shaai." The south wind said heavily.


    At this moment, not only Nanfeng, Feng Tang, long Yuxuan, all of their eyes are dignified, because if they fail, it is likely to mean the destruction of their whole army.


    ...


    "by the way, there is another point, that is, the region of shaai is likely to be the legacy of the ancient sacred beast, the Tianjin holy ant clan." At this time, Li Xiaoyu suddenly said.

 Chapter 649

    "Heavenly gold, holy ant, holy beast!" Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, Nanfeng and his party were all slightly shocked and said.


    Holy beast, that is a powerful imperial force. Their legacy can be said to be the land of imperial inheritance. What does that mean? Without the majority, it will undoubtedly make all warriors and creatures crazy.


    Why do martial arts practitioners practice with living beings? For the sake of eternal life, they don''t let their tiny life drown in the long river of time.


    And to achieve this, the most basic point is to cultivate to the realm of congenital spirit emperor.


    However, there are hundreds of millions of creatures in heaven and earth. Those who can reach the imperial realm don''t even have one in a million. Those who can enter the imperial realm are only those who are gifted and powerful.


    And those who have no talent, they want to enter the realm of congenital spirit emperor, only opportunity, Emperor level inheritance is one of their rare opportunities.


    Therefore, the legacy of the imperial class can really make countless congenital spirit emperors crazy.


    "Hello, Hello! I''m just saying maybe, why are you so excited? " Seeing the south wind, they were a little excited, Li Xiaoyu said.


    "Whether there is or not, this is another unknown opportunity." Said Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother Li, it''s very possible that what you said is that the region of sha''e is probably the place left behind by the ancient sacred beast, the Tianjin holy ant. It''s also recorded in our Zhang family''s zongjuan." At this time, Zhang Jiaxin said.


    "It''s just that for countless years, no living creature has found the place left by the ant or the entrance to the place left by the ant in the region of shae."


    "What''s more, the reason why Tianjin''s sand can appear here is that Tianjin''s holy ant, the mysterious meaning of Tianjin cultivated by Tianjin''s holy ant, contains Tianjin''s sand, powerful blood, pure Tianjin''s holy ant, and the mysterious meaning of Tianjin cultivated by Tianjin''s holy ant, which may contain Tianjin''s land."


    "Of course, these are only records of the clan. After all, Tianjin Saint ant is a sacred animal in ancient times. It''s really too far away from our time."


    "It''s also recorded in your Zhang family''s ancestral scroll. That is to say, the area of naxai is really likely to be the place left behind by Tianjin Saint ants. I hope that my luck will continue to be the same and I can enter the real place left behind by Tianjin Saint ants." Hearing what Zhang Jiaxin said, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    And, enter the real heaven Gold Saint ant''s legacy, heaven gold sand, heaven gold soil is to pinch it!


    "Brother, you are always daydreaming, ha ha!" Hear the words of South breeze, long Yu Xuan says with a smile directly.


    "Well, I''ll know when I go to the sha''e area." Said Nanfeng.


    Then they went to the area where Shay was.


    Every time the region of shaai appears, it is in the stream of poisonous sand and mud.


    In the area of poisonous sand and mud flow, there are few warriors and creatures here except for those who are transported here as soon as they enter the left land, because there is almost no chance except for poisonous sand and mud beasts.


    However, during this period of time, the area of poisonous sand and mud flow gathered almost all the warriors and creatures who entered the remaining land, because the area of shaai will appear here.


    In the middle of the sky, a series of figures emerge, all of which are hidden and empty, waiting for the appearance of the shaai region.


    At this time, the arrival of a black figure attracted the attention of all the warriors.


    This pedestrian, all dressed in black robes, exudes the breath of darkness and demons. There is no doubt that it is the demon army.


    In this line of dark magic army, the two youths made all the warriors and creatures feel the great pressure.


    One of them, a little thin, pretty face, but a pale face, that kind of pale is not a pale without power, as if from the black and white impermanence of hell that kind of pale, people feel afraid.


    You can also feel that young people''s eyes seem to capture people''s soul.


    This young man is the demon five.


    The other is a fat man with a ruddy face, which is just in contrast with the dark magic five, and a faint smile is always hanging on the corner of his mouth, but the smile is more frightening than the pale wooden tube of the dark magic five.


    This feeling can not be solved by words, which is the invisible deterrent.


    This man is the demon four.


    "Ghost army, ghost four, ghost five." At once, many warriors and creatures stood up and said in a cold voice that the intention of killing was diffuse.


    Because, more or less, these ghost armies are the geniuses who have killed their forces.


    However, how can they stand up? In front of demon four and demon five, they dare not move. Even if they unite, they dare not move.


    "Hum!" See such a scene, ghost five cold hum a, "a group of gutless guys."


    "Ha ha, fifth brother, don''t say that. After all, we are not allowed to come in this place left behind. We''d better keep a low profile." Dark evil four tiny smile way.


    But the laughter is even more harsh.


    As he said, people from the nether world are not allowed to come in, even if they come in, they should keep a low profile.


    But now, are they keeping a low profile? They are more swaggering than these warriors.Click! Sure enough, after hearing this, many righteous warriors in their hearts clenched their hands with indignation. But helpless, in the face of powerful power, their resentment can only be buried in their hearts.


    "By the way, today is after all the day that the shaai area appears. Let''s put down the identity of hunter for the time being." Immediately, the dark evil four turn to say to the dark evil army behind.


    "Four commanders, we understand!"


    At this time, another group of people came, leading by two men and a woman.


    The woman, dressed in a blue dress, outlines the perfect body line and is covered with a blue veil. As soon as she appears, she becomes the only focus of this area.


    The demon looked at Tianbao Pearl''s body with a smile. He licked her tongue, and then said, "Tianbao pearl, you are so beautiful, you have never tasted the taste of a man. Why don''t you let commander Ben be your first man?"


    Hearing this, pearl was still so plain, as if nothing mattered.


    However, the handsome young man in the Golden Dragon Robe beside Tianbao pearl couldn''t bear it any more. He said, "demon four, if you are the demon army, now you want to destroy the whole army, tell the prince."


    And this person is the Third Prince of the East wilderness Dynasty - Dong Langsen.


    A young man in a white robe looks at the demon four with a murderous look on his face. This young man has a ferocious white tiger embroidered on his left shoulder. There is no doubt that it is the white juechen of the Jue king tiger family in the daytime.


    "Dong Langsen, Bai juechen, people like you just like to pretend." After hearing Dong Langsen''s words, demon four said with a smile, "to be clear, you have a crush on Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin spirit."

 Chapter 650

    "The dead man!" Hear the words of dark evil four, white juechen direct Su kill to say, is prepare to dark evil four kill to go.


    "Hell four, if your mouth talks nonsense again, I Tianbao pearl promise, next moment, it will become a fragment." However, at this time, Tianbao pearl opened her mouth and stopped Bai juechen with her eyes.


    "Ha ha, Tianbao pearl opened her mouth, and I, the four demons, naturally have to abide by it." Hear the words of the day treasure pearl son, the dark evil four so smile a way, also don''t say the words of provocation again.


    For he also understood that it would be unworthy to have a conflict with pearl here.


    What''s more, they had an agreement to kill Nanfeng together...


    "Miss pearl, we people, I beg you to kill these ghost armies. The ghost armies are not allowed to enter this left land." At this time, some brave warriors said to Tianbao pearl.


    "Oh The four demons disdained to hear this.


    He really wanted to laugh at these warriors, who naively thought that Tianbao Pearl would pay attention to their justice.


    "I, Tianbao pearl, no longer a disciple of Dongyi college, only represent our Tianbao chamber of Commerce. There is no grudge between our Tianbao chamber of Commerce and the hell house. Therefore, I will not agree to your request, and there is no reason to agree." Hearing this, Tianbao pearl just responded lightly.


    "Maybe for such a thing, you can find the disciple of Dongyi college, the peerless evil genius named Nanfeng."


    With that, pearl stopped talking, just waiting.


    Hearing such a reply from Tianbao pearl, the warriors were a little silly.


    However, when they think about it, they seem to think that what Tianbao pearl said is right, that is, as a disciple of Dongyi college, does Nanfeng have the responsibility to stand up for them.


    What is the law of the jungle? There is only the strong and the weak. There is no so-called justice.


    At this moment, the hearts of these warriors are very unwilling, but they may be more aware that their own strength is everything.


    ...


    in this silent moment, Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and they come.


    First of all, it naturally attracted the attention of all eyes.


    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, long time no see, huh? No, I''ve never seen it. I''ve heard a lot about it, except for Miss Tianbao pearl At the moment when all eyes were watching, Nanfeng said with a smile, breaking the short silence.


    "Ha ha, we have heard so much about you Demon four responds with a smile.


    But in the laughter, there was only killing intention.


    "These two are the two commanders of the demon army!" Looking at demon four and demon five, Nanfeng whispered and laughed.


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, you killed my sixth brother. You are the only one who can kill him in the whole left over land." The ghost four smile way.


    "That''s right, so if you want revenge, I''ll be with you anytime." Nanfeng admits it directly, because there is nothing to hide and nothing to hide.


    "Then go to hell!" The ghost five coldly says.


    Finish saying, break out an offensive directly, kill toward south wind.


    "Nanfeng, you finally appear. I, Tianbao pearl, only came here to kill you. It proves again that my Tianyin spirit is not under your gift of peerless evil." But at this time, Tianbao pearl stopped the demon five, and said with the south wind.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Nanfeng was so popular, so many people wanted to kill me." Hearing Pearl''s words, Nanfeng just said with a smile.


    "Tianbao pearl, as I have said, we can only kill him because he is our prey." The five demons said coldly to pearl.


    "Yes, but I have to wait until I beat him!" Heaven treasure pearl said coldly.


    After hearing what Tianbao pearl said, the fifth ghost wanted to say, but he was stopped by the fourth ghost. "Since Tianbao pearl said so, let Miss Tianbao pearl be the devil of the world."


    At the same time, the four demons whispered to the five demons, "five younger brothers, this time, let Tianbao pearl come. The fight between her and Nanfeng can only be that both of them are defeated. At that time, we can kill them both."


    "Fourth brother, I understand."


    ...


    "ha ha, since you all want to kill me, you can come together and I will take over the south wind." At this time, Nanfeng said to Tianbao pearl and Mingmo five.


    "What a arrogant and ignorant fellow." Hear the words of south wind, East Lang Sen and white absolute dust are disdain to say. If it had not been for Tianbao Pearl''s command, they would have gone up to kill Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, today, in the region of shaai, there will be nothing more for you, because this time, I, Tianbao pearl, will kill you." Then, the power of Tianyin was released, and Tianbao pearl said coldly to the south wind.


    "Those who are defeated by me will no longer surpass me, even if you are the owner of Tianyin spirit body!" The south wind also responded coldly, and its momentum burst out.


    "Nanfeng, this time, they are not good at coming." At this time, Zhang Jiaxin said."If it''s not good, we have to fight. We can''t miss the golden sand." Nanfeng said heavily, "this battle is also doomed to be a bloody battle."


    "You concentrate on dealing with Tianbao pearl. Let us have the other people. It''s enough to have the small spirit gathering array that younger martial brother Li has portrayed for us in advance. It''s enough to stick with the four of the dark demons for a period of time." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    "I''ll get rid of Pearl as soon as possible!" Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    Shua!


    At this moment, Tianbao Pearl''s hand, instantly turned into a dark witch''s state, a hand of Tianyin, carrying the tide of darkness, patted toward the south wind.


    At this moment, we can feel the power of Tianbao pearl, which is more erosive and more dark.


    "Tianbao pearl, you have made great progress these days, but this time, you will lose faster." Nanfeng said faintly, swallowing and flame instantly surrounded the fist, and a fist bombarded out.


    The next moment, their fists and palms are about to collide.


    At this time, a red and yellow quicksand swept over and landed directly between Nanfeng and Tianbao Pearl''s moves. It turned into a human figure, stretched out its hands, gathered the yellow sand shield, and resisted the attack of Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the region of sha''e is about to appear. Is it a bit inappropriate to fight for life and death now?" Then, a slight laugh rang out.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of all eyes here.


    This figure, known by Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang, is Chen Ruilong, who has disappeared for a long time.


    With the arrival of Chen Ruilong, the people of Bing family, Jiang family and bu family all appeared.


    "Who are you?" Seeing Chen Ruilong, Tianbao pearl said coldly, with a dignified tone, because she could feel Chen Ruilong''s strength.


    What''s more, the Bing family, the Bu family and the Jiang family are following Chen Ruilong, which makes her even more confused.

 Chapter 651

    "My name is Chen Ruilong!" Hearing the words of Tianbao pearl, Chen Ruilong replied with a faint smile.


    Then, Chen Ruilong also turned to Nanfeng and said with a smile, "Nanfeng, there is always a genius who is a monster. We meet again. We can feel that you have made great progress."


    "Chen Ruilong, I didn''t expect you to show up here and stop us. What''s the reason?" Although Chen Ruilong friendly inquiry, but the south wind always feel an inexplicable threat, Ning Sheng said.


    In particular, Nanfeng also noticed the Bu family, the Jiang family and the Bing family.


    At the beginning, only four members of the Bing family were with Chen Ruilong, but now they are three, and this family''s look is not right.


    According to the truth, when they see Nanfeng, they are ready to kill, but they are not. At this time, their eyes are a little empty, as if they don''t know Nanfeng, and they are more likely to be controlled.


    Besides, shouldn''t these three disciples follow Tianbao pearl?


    And at this time, they did not seem to know pearl.


    "Why, Nanfeng, is it not the right time for Chen Ruilong to appear? If I''m not wrong, you don''t want to fight them, because there is a big gap between your two sides." Chen Ruilong said with a smile.


    "So it''s good for you to stop this fight now."


    Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng was a little silent and said, "well, this time, I really have to say thank you to brother Chen."


    Indeed, as Chen Ruilong said, he did not want to fight this battle.


    Zhang Jiaxin, Wu Lei, Li Xiaoyu and Feng Tang, their strength has indeed reached the peak, the middle spiritual king, but they are still a little short of his level. Maybe we can give them some more time to reach the ultimate middle spiritual king, but time does not wait.


    The three of tianbaozhu''er, together with the two brothers of Hades, have the same level of power as him.


    This time, the only card for them to come here is a kind of portable small spirit gathering array that Li Xiaoyu temporarily depicts. Although this small spirit gathering array is not as powerful as the real spirit gathering array, it is enough to enable them to have the power of the ultimate middle spirit king for a period of time.


    And during that time, he had to solve some battles.


    "Ha ha, I can get thanks from you, the peerless demon. I''m not in vain for Chen Ruilong''s legacy." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong said with a smile.


    The warriors around him were also puzzled when they looked at Chen Ruilong, because they had never heard of Chen Ruilong, and from Chen Ruilong''s fighting against the south wind and Tianbao pearl, Chen Ruilong was definitely not simple.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you say that you want to stop this fight?" At this time, Dong Langsen said coldly.


    Then, without any hesitation, a barren fist bombards Chen Ruilong. At this moment, Tianbao pearl doesn''t stop her. All her eyes are on Chen Ruilong. She wants to see Chen Ruilong''s strength.


    At this time, only Nanfeng is pondering. He will not doubt Chen Ruilong''s strength. He ponders why Chen Ruilong wants to stop this battle.


    After all, the more people die here, the weaker their competitiveness will be, especially those who are strong like Tianbao pearl.


    "Nanfeng, maybe he saw the alliance between Tianbao pearl and the two brothers of the demon." At this time, Zhang Jiaxin said, "I want to have a brief alliance with us."


    "Maybe so." Hear Zhang Jiaxin''s words, South breeze says slightly.


    However, Nanfeng always felt that Chen Ruilong could not stop the battle just because of this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since I said stop, it''s impossible to stop because of you." Looking at Dong Langsen''s attack, Chen Ruilong just said lightly, and then responded with a quicksand fist.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the sound of a dull collision was loud. It was not a big storm. They stepped back in mid air, Chen Ruilong three steps back, and Dong Langsen seven steps back.


    In addition, when making a fist, Dong Langsen''s momentum is very strong. Even if he doesn''t use his full strength, it''s almost the same. Chen Ruilong, however, just plays down his fist and obviously doesn''t break out his full strength.


    In this way, it seems that the strong and the weak have been separated.


    However, the real strength depends on the real battle.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that Dong Langsen''s face is gloomy, but he doesn''t fight any more. Since he feels that he can''t fight Chen Ruilong, why take his own shame and fight again.


    Although he fell in love with Tianbao pearl, he didn''t become the pawn of Tianbao pearl.


    "How? Now, can I stop it? " Seeing that Dong Langsen didn''t mean to do it again, Chen Ruilong also gave up and said slightly.


    With that, Chen Ruilong looks at Tianbao pearl and Mingmo four, because they are the masters.


    "Ha ha, brother Chen''s strength is really extraordinary, but in this legacy, how far can we go from each other? So brother Chen wants to stop this fight, but it''s a bit exaggerated." Slowly pace but come out, dark evil four tiny smile way."Brother Yi, it seems that if you don''t show up, I can''t recall this battle." Hearing the words of demon four, Chen Ruilong just nodded slightly, and then said to the sky.


    Chen Ruilong''s words fall down. In the distance of high altitude, several sword like hesitant stars come in an instant, just like the Milky way across the sky.


    Then, a young man in a white robe stepped on the sword of the stars and immediately landed here.


    "This is Xingchen Yi of Xingchen sect. He also came as expected." Seeing this young man, many of the warriors spoke out their identities.


    "Xingchenyi, it''s you!" See is star easy, East Lang Sen and white juechen are heavily said, between the three of them, can be described as abnormal understanding, because the three of them often fight.


    "You are walking with Chen Ruilong."


    "Brother Chen is my brother. Naturally, I am with brother Chen." Falling down, the stars are easy to speak.


    "It''s really not easy for the south wind to catch Chen Ruilong. What the stars are easy to cultivate is a kind of arrogant kendo. They always walk alone. Even in the Xingchen sect, they have few friends, and they don''t care about anything that has nothing to do with him." At this time, Feng Tang sent a message to Nanfeng.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Ruilong could become friends with Xingchen Yi."


    "So." Nanfeng says slightly, and his eyes are more dignified. The more mysterious Chen Ruilong is, the greater the threat to them will be. Moreover, Nanfeng has a strong feeling that Chen Ruilong is definitely an enemy, not a friend.


    At this time, the heaven treasure pearl son still has the dark devil four people, the facial expression natural gloomy come down.


    With a star Yi, Chen Ruilong has been able to recall the battle.


    "Brother Chen, can you tell pearl what the significance of your dismissal is? As far as I can see, Nanfeng and you are just one-sided friends." At this time, Pearl asked.

 Chapter 652

    "The reason, of course, is that shaai hell is about to appear. It''s more fierce to fight the last battle in the area of shaai and fight for the golden sand." Hearing the words of Tianbao pearl, Chen Ruilong just said so slightly.


    Such words, let the day treasure pearl''s terrible eyes, is more gloomy.


    "Plain, but domineering answer, Chen Ruilong, is also proud in his heart." Long Yuxuan speaks to the south wind.


    "The spirit of quicksand has no solution. How can Chen Ruilong not be proud? However, his pride is a kind of deep and introverted pride, which is terrible." Said Nanfeng.


    "Miss pearl, I wonder if that''s the reason?" Seeing Tianbao Pearl''s shadowy eyes, Chen Ruilong asked again.


    "That''s enough for you, but remember that you''ve offended me because of this time." Pearl answered coldly.


    "Ha ha, Miss pearl, don''t be so dead. The so-called friends and enemies are just a change of interests, especially in the martial arts world of the jungle." But Chen rui''er laughs.


    "Maybe we will become friends when we enter the region of shae."


    "I, pearl, have no interest in making friends with my former enemies." Heaven treasure pearl light way.


    "Well, that''s a pity." Chen Ruilong spoke softly.


    However, no one can feel the terrible killing intention in Chen Ruilong''s smiling eyes at this moment. Even Nanfeng, who has four spaces, doesn''t feel it, because it is an extremely hidden killing intention, and Chen Ruilong is even more hidden.


    "The four brothers of the dark devil, Miss Tianbao pearl, have stopped fighting. Don''t you know?" Immediately, Chen Ruilong no longer cares about Tianbao pearl, turns his head and says to the demon four.


    "Miss pearl has already stopped fighting. Naturally, my demon army can''t stand alone." However, what brother Chen just said is true. It can be changed between friends and enemies


    "So, if we can, we can become friends after we enter the region of shaai."


    "Ha ha, if I can make friends with the leader of the demon army, I will not refuse." Chen Ruilong said with a smile.


    ...


    "Jun Yi, you have extraordinary knowledge. You can see what happened to the Bing family, the Bu family and the Jiang family''s disciples. I always feel that they all seem to have changed, and there is no hatred in their eyes. This is absolutely abnormal." At this time, Nanfeng asked Lianjun Yi again.


    "Nanfeng, they seem to be under control. As for the details, I really can''t say." Lian Jun Yi said solemnly.


    "Controlled by Chen Ruilong." Nanfeng''s heart sinks again.


    "Brother Nanfeng, this battle has been dismissed." At this time, Chen Ruilong said to Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, brother Chen." South wind bows its hand to thank you.


    "No harm, no harm! I just don''t want this wonderful fight to end here. " Chen Ruilong said with a smile.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the change took place, which was a calm flow of poisonous sand and mud, and began to surge madly, with strong waves of poisonous sand sweeping across.


    This scene excited all eyes, because it indicated that the region of shaai began to appear.


    After a period of rolling, the poisonous sand and mud flow calmed down again. However, after the poisonous sand and mud flow calmed down, it changed. The poisonous sand was no longer poisonous, and the mud became hard and golden.


    The strong attraction that pervades the area of poisonous sand and mud has disappeared.


    Then, the golden and hard sand began to condense, forming huge golden stone statues in the endless Jinsha area. The stone statues are nearly 100 meters high, magnificent and filled with the atmosphere of old age.


    The shapes of the stone statues are various, just like all kinds of creatures.


    "It should be the emperor''s means to condense these huge stone statues in an instant." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said to Zhang Jiaxin and others.


    "That''s right. Those who have entered here all think that this is the means of the emperor, which further shows that there is a place left over by the Tianjin Saint ant clan in the region of shae." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    On these huge stone statues, we can feel the profound meaning of gold. If the living beings who practice the Qi of gold practice here, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "These stone statues, which we call" auspicious gold and stone statues ", are filled with strong auspicious meanings of gold. They are a good place for living beings to understand the auspicious meanings." Zhang Jiaxin continued to explain for Nanfeng.


    "However, at this time, no living creature is willing to understand beside these auspicious statues, because each auspicious statue is likely to be a passage into the real region of shaai."


    "What do you mean?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If you want to enter the real sha''e area, you have to enter the mouth of these auspicious statues. There is a small space or a passage in their bodies. There are different dangers in these small spaces and passages. Only through this danger can warriors and creatures enter the sha''e area." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    "As for those who can''t get through, there are two results: one is to die in it, and the other is to be lucky to come back.""Only one living creature and warrior is allowed to enter each auspicious statue."


    "Well, it sounds like a kind of selection, which makes me believe that there is a legacy of the Tianjin Saint ant clan here." Hear Zhang Jiaxin''s words, South breeze says slightly.


    "So next, it''s time for us to separate. If we''re lucky, we''ll meet again in the real sha''e area." Immediately, Zhang Jiaxin also said.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, the warriors and creatures around them could not help themselves. They all quickly went to the auspicious statue with good intuition. Then they jumped into the mouth of the statue and disappeared.


    "South wind, I''ll see you in the sha''e area. There is still an unfinished battle between us." At this time, Chen Ruilong said to Nanfeng.


    "I''m looking forward to the unfinished battle, too!" South wind responded.


    Then, Chen Ruilong and the star Yi, with the disciples of the Bing family, also entered the auspicious stone statue.


    Tianbao pearl and they also entered, but before they entered, Sha Yi''s eyes were also looking at Nanfeng, just telling Nanfeng that his burial place was in the region of shaai.


    For this, the south wind is naturally a cold response.


    "Next, it''s time for us to enter, otherwise there won''t be any auspicious statues for us to choose." Nanfeng said that they also quickly entered the auspicious gold and stone statue.


    ...


    with an earthquake, the south wind enters a small golden space, which is filled with the mystery of gold.


    Looking around, the golden space is closed in all directions.


    "It seems that only through the test here can we really enter the region of shae." Nanfeng said in his heart, "but what will be the test here?"

 Chapter 653

    Buzz! The words in Nanfeng''s heart have just fallen, the golden space has been buzzing and shaking, and then the golden light condenses, and the golden virtual shadows condense around him.


    It''s a giant elephant.


    If Nanfeng remembers correctly, the stone statue he entered is a giant elephant.


    At once, Nanfeng felt the power of these colossus. However, he found that there was no power on these colossus. It was very strange.


    "Isn''t it a battle of strength?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.


    At this moment, those colossus'' long noses swept, spraying the mystery of gold and the sky. Immediately, the mystery of gold condensed into a small space of gold, enveloping the south wind in it.


    Then, Nanfeng fell into an artistic conception. In his sea of knowledge, a small shadow and a group of energy light appeared.


    Immediately, the small shadow evolved a set of elephant like skills in Nanfeng''s mind, and then disappeared. The light of energy turned into a stream of information, which also disappeared into Nanfeng''s mind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood what it meant. It was a test of his comprehension and talent.


    In a certain period of time, he must evolve a skill of small shadow evolution, and interpret the information in the light.


    And he has some time, probably before the small space that envelops him disappears, because at this time, the small space that envelops him has begun to fade.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the south wind directly urged the four spaces to understand.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of test is a little too simple for Nanfeng, the genius of this peerless monster.


    There are four spaces and four Supreme methods. In just a moment, he fully understood everything, because the four Supreme methods are all inclusive and full of any martial arts mystery. Nanfeng can say that he has grasped these understandings easily.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, Nanfeng demonstrated two pieces of skill. The first piece was the evolution of the shadow, and the second piece was the comprehension of Nanfeng from the information of the light.


    After the evolution of the south wind, the small space surrounding him only subsided by less than a quarter.


    Immediately, a passage appeared in the golden space where he lived.


    "It seems that I have passed the test." Nanfeng said, then without any hesitation, he jumped directly into the passage, and then his body was shocked again, and he appeared in a yellow sand area.


    In this yellow sand area, there are many uplifted valleys and mountains, and every other fault area is swept by strong storms.


    Buzz! At the moment of entering here, the gold body source in Nanfeng Tianjin space hummed and vibrated directly, which was a kind of yearning vibration.


    "There is golden sand near here!" At this moment, Nanfeng had only such an idea in mind.


    At once, the south wind shot in the direction of jinshenyuan. Soon, he fell on a small desolate valley with a small tomb.


    Looking at this small tomb, the gold body source in Tianjin space vibrates even more.


    Then, a feeling of blood connection permeates Nanfeng''s heart, which is his desire for Tianjin sand.


    Without hesitation, the south wind blows out a blow, directly causing the tomb to burst, and then a mass of golden sand appears in front of him. The golden sand seems to be completely condensed from Tianjin.


    And invisibly, the golden sand seems to bring his mind into a golden world and immerse him in it. Fortunately, Nanfeng was determined not to be brought in.


    "Is this the golden sand of heaven?" The south wind said heavily.


    At this moment, the source of gold in his body is to break out.


    There is no doubt that this is the golden sand.


    The golden light filled the sky. On this day, the golden sand launched an attack on its own, trying to blind the eyes of Nanfeng. At the critical moment, Nanfeng broke out the golden spirit eyes, which was to resist the strong golden light.


    "It is worthy of being a treasure of heaven and earth. It can attack itself." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, he is even more excited. With the sand of heaven''s gold, his gold body source will be harder. The gold body that erupts at the same level will naturally be more powerful when combined with the sand of heaven''s gold.


    "I don''t know to what extent this little golden sand can make my body come from." Nanfeng is expecting to say, at the same time, the golden spirit eye burst out seven kinds of flame force, turned into a cage of flame, directly put this group of Tianjin sand into Tianjin space.


    "Nanfeng, you have finally got the golden sand. I believe your golden body skill will go further." At this moment, Lian Jun Yi is also excited to say.


    Up to now, in Lian Junyi''s heart, every little progress of Nanfeng will make her very excited. Maybe this is the feeling of falling in love with someone.


    "That''s right, Jun Yi. On this day, I feel that the golden sand has a blood relationship with me. Refining it and merging it with the source of the golden body will surely greatly improve my nine Zhang golden body." Said Nanfeng.


    "Now, I''m breaking through the middle spirit king, plus the stronger golden body source, I think I can resist the erosion of more demonic Qi, so I''ll do a big exorcism for you after I get out of this legacy.""In this way, Jun Yi, you may be able to break through the congenital state."


    "Nanfeng, I''m not in a hurry. It''s good to be able to follow you like this." Lian Jun Yi said calmly, but you can hear the excitement in her tone.


    Because, the reason of Nanfeng''s hard cultivation, the reason of expelling evil Qi for her, this shows that Nanfeng has her in mind.


    ...


    "I can''t imagine that you got the Tianjin sand in this area first. Give it to me and I''ll keep your whole body." At this time, a cold voice sounded, interrupted the conversation between Nanfeng and Lianjun Yi.


    Then, a white figure came from the sky.


    "The white dust of King Tiger in the daytime." Seeing this man, Nanfeng said coldly, "I didn''t expect that the first living creature I met in this region of shaai was you."


    "I don''t know if God doesn''t want to see you alive and let you come to die."


    "Ha ha, what a arrogant remark!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Bai juechen laughed.


    "You and I had no grudge, I had no reason to kill you, and then just because of a Tianbao pearl, you have decided to kill me in your heart, so I, Nanfeng, can only treat you as the enemy of life and death. When I meet you, I will kill you without hesitation." The south wind responded coldly.


    "So next, you''ll see if I''m being arrogant."


    "Well, I''m imagining what a grand occasion it would be if I went out from this legacy and the crown prince was carrying the head of your genius, a peerless monster." Bai juechen said.


    After such a dialogue, Nanfeng and Bai juechen no longer talk nonsense. Since they met here, only one of them was destined to leave alive.

 Chapter 654

    Boom!


    Between their eyes, the momentum and strength of their bodies are rising. They are filled with golden light, as if they were two golden warlords.


    However, the power of gold that they erupted is different. The power of gold in the white dust also carries a kind of white light, while the power of gold in the south wind is filled with deep gold, with the smell of flame.


    There is no doubt that the golden power of Nanfeng is the real and pure power of Tianjin.


    "This power is another power of gold!" Feeling the different power of gold filled with white Jue dust, Nanfeng said to Lianjun Yi.


    "White tiger, the divine beast, has the power of cultivating gold, which is called the power of Gengjin. It is no less than the power of Tianjin. Therefore, many creatures with the blood of white tiger have the power of cultivating gold." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "This power of gold is called the power of Gengjin." Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze tiny way.


    "Yes, your Tianjin tends to be a little rigid, while the Gengjin tends to be a little slain. In addition, there is no difference between Tianjin and Gengjin, and the collision between Tianjin and Gengjin is only decided by the user." Refined County Yi light language.


    "Then, my Tianjin will not lose to his Gengjin." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Kill


    For the purpose of killing and cutting, at the moment when the momentum reached the limit, the white Jue dust storm roared and killed, and the whole space turned into the field of killing and cutting.


    "It seems that the power of Gengjin is really inclined to killing and cutting. If such a field of killing and cutting breaks out, it will soon catch up with Feng tangna''s killing kendo." Feeling the intense killing field of Bai juechen, Nanfeng sighed again, and felt more dignified and serious in his heart.


    The golden light is shining everywhere, and the south wind condenses the hard field of heaven, colliding with the field of Gengjin killing.


    Bang Dang! The collision of the two realms of gold is naturally the sound of the intermingling of gold and iron.


    At that moment, Nanfeng and Bai juechen also moved. At the moment when their eyes interweaved again, their fists collided together to cultivate the power of Geng gold. Bai juechen was also a body refining expert.


    Bang bang! Then, where the two fields collide, there is only a dull sound of collision. In the fragmented area of space, the two figures interweave and emerge.


    At a certain moment, two rays of platinum came out from Bai juetian''s hands. I don''t know when Bai juetian''s hands had a pair of platinum fists.


    The strength of the boxer gold on this platinum ring is even stronger than the field of the boxer gold he condenses. There is no doubt that this pair of boxers is specially made for those who practice the strength of the boxer gold.


    "Die for me!" The power of Bai juechen''s fist on his hand seems to have increased a lot. At the moment when he flipped in the air, a fist filled with white tiger''s shadow smashed down the face of the south wind.


    Gaze between, iron broken knife horizontal out in front of the south wind, tell rotation, burst out Dao Dao Mang, hard and white juechen this fist collision.


    Boom! Just like the sound of thunder, the two offensives shook together. At the moment of space collapse, the two anti shock forces diffused rapidly, and drove them away.


    At this time, only the endless power of gold is left in the air.


    In the distance, some figures appear slowly. Obviously, many other warriors and creatures have entered this area and found the battle between Nanfeng and baijuechen.


    However, they only dare to wait and see from a distance. They can''t compare Nanfeng with baijuechen.


    Of course, many of them just leave after watching for a while. The sand of heaven is their real purpose.


    "Damn it, I can''t imagine that your Tianjin power is so powerful!" Shaking shaking a little painful hands, white juechen hissed.


    "If it wasn''t for you to cultivate the power of Gengjin, you would have become my soul under the sword." Nanfeng''s rude response.


    "Well, then you try to see if you can take the three Geng golden tiger fists of the prince." Bai juechen responded.


    Then, he stepped out of the air with his feet, and his hands were claw shaped. He tore the space and filled the air, as if he were a real tiger.


    Roar! Sure enough, it was also the invisible roar of the tiger. Behind Bai juechen, there was a shadow of the white tiger.


    Click!


    The next moment, the sound of space fragmentation rings out, which is caused by Bai juechen''s hands scratching. At this moment, Bai juechen comes to Nanfeng, claws his fist, carries the magnificent Geng Jin to kill and attack again.


    "Since you like boxing so much, take my fist." The south wind said coldly.


    The next moment, four kinds of runes diffuse right fist, Nanfeng blow out, for this white juechen, Nanfeng did not dare to underestimate, so a burst, that is, all four kinds of runes burst out.


    Then, the two fists collided, and Nanfeng was repulsed between the air and the explosion.


    Kick it! Under this punch, Nanfeng retreated heavily in mid air. Every step back, the space he stepped on collapsed, which shows the strength of Bai juechen''s punch.


    "What a tough punch. I can''t stand it." Nanfeng was also filled with emotion. "The power of Geng gold can''t be underestimated."Roar! However, before Nanfeng''s retreating body stabilized, Bai juechen made another blow, and clearly felt that this blow was a bit stronger than the previous one.


    "Nanfeng, this white juechen move, should be a kind of potential move. Every time he blows a punch back, the more powerful the potential will be and the more powerful the power of aoyi will be. In this way, the rhythm of the battle is bound to be controlled by him." At this time, Lian Jun Yi reminded.


    "Well, I don''t have time to hide this blow." Hearing Lian Junyi''s words, Nanfeng also understood the essence of Bai juechen''s three Geng golden tiger fists.


    There''s no time to dodge, there''s only a strong collision.


    Hold the iron broken knife tightly with both hands. The south wind directly condenses the strength of Tiangang. It will burst out everywhere and cut it down!


    Boom! Then, the White Gold fist, which is full of tiger''s shadow, collides with Tiangang''s chop.


    This time, it''s a close match. You can see that Bai juechen''s strong momentum seems to have been suppressed. It''s a bit of a lack of stamina.


    At this time, Bai juechen''s eyes were also ferocious.


    That kind of power has been broken, his third punch will not break out. Even if it breaks out, there will be no more powerful power.


    "You''ve hit me twice. Next, it''s time for me to do the same." Iron broken knife circled with the top of the head, south wind hissed.


    Buzz! At the same time when the words fall, it''s just the golden rune that fills the sky. Then the golden body bursts out in an instant, and the huge body runs wildly. It''s so rude that it comes to Bai juechen. When Bai juechen doesn''t react, the golden fist is heavily smashed.

 Chapter 655

    This blow, south wind burst out his whole body strength, pure strength, his one blow is enough to smash several huge mountains.


    Seeing this sudden blow from the sky, Bai juechen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and Nanfeng''s sudden move, he didn''t expect it, it was too fast.


    He broke out a series of attacks, but he didn''t expect that Nanfeng could resist his second punch strongly, and even broke the momentum he needed to continue to break out. Most unexpectedly, Nanfeng broke out such a punch at this moment.


    Of course, if the south wind can break out so quickly, as long as it is still strong and strong, the south wind will have the kind of courage.


    However, Bai juechen didn''t have any fear. He immediately crossed his arms and was ready to resist the blow of the south wind with his platinum fist and body.


    Boom! Between the roar of momentum, the golden giant fist hit Bai juechen hard.


    Then, like a falling meteorite, Bai juechen fell down in an instant. The desolate valleys and hills were smashed by Bai juechen''s petite body.


    Finally, Bai juechen smashed a deep pit on the yellow sand ground, and everything stopped. At this time, the deep pit where Bai juechen was was already submerged by endless yellow sand.


    At this moment, there was no pause in the south wind. On the chest of Er Zhang''s body, ten fierce golden lights surged in an instant. Between the rising golden lights, they turned into ten huge golden fingers, and then carried endless killing and shooting into the deep pit on the yellow sand ground.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him! Nanfeng will never forget this sentence.


    So at this time, he directly broke out to kill the golden finger, in order to give Bai juechen heavy damage and win the battle.


    Boom!


    Ten gold fingers fell down, and the whole yellow sand area seemed to have entered the state of the end of the world.


    This kind of attack, even if Bai juechen''s body is strong, I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    "Bai juechen, the prince of Jue Wanghu in the daytime, won''t die like this!" Seeing this scene, many warriors in the distance said.


    They are not surprised, because the collision between Nanfeng and baijuetian will inevitably lead to death and injury. They just can''t imagine who will die.


    "I don''t think so. Bai juechen hasn''t revealed himself yet." Other voices said.


    Roar!


    It was in this discussion that an angry tiger roared, and then a stream of Gengjin''s killing spirit burst out from the frenzied air below.


    Then, a white figure, three feet high, ran into the air.


    It''s a pure white tiger with fierce eyes. It''s full of killing. The White King''s character on the top of the head is filled with the smell of hegemony, especially the killing of Geng Jin. It''s full of this space.


    This is the essence of Jue Wang tiger in the daytime.


    As you can see, there are several bloody scars on Bai juechen''s huge body at this time. There is no doubt that they were caused by Sha Sha Jin Zhi. Fortunately, these scars did not cause any real damage to Bai juechen''s huge body.


    This is also the physical strength of Jue Wang tiger in the daytime.


    "It''s a very powerful tiger in the daytime. Unfortunately, I''m not interested in taking you as a mount. Otherwise, you can really save your life today." Seeing the white juechen at this time, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    However, there is irony in the emotion.


    "Your mouth is really annoying to me. Next, I''ll tear it up!" Hear south wind this sarcastic words, white juechen ferocious say.


    It''s the first time for him to be in such a mess.


    And it is the first time to be forced out of the noumenon.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, Bai juechen looked up to the sky and roared. The whole area was echoed with tiger howling, and even filled the whole shaai area.


    The whole area is also filled with a kind of pressure under the howling sound. This pressure comes from the deep blood and makes the south wind feel it.


    "Nanfeng, he''s calling for blood power. It seems to be white tiger blood, but it''s just a little white tiger blood." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Just a trace of white tiger''s blood, it has such power. The white tiger is the white tiger!" Nanfeng felt that the power of the four runes was surging to resist this kind of pressure.


    At this moment, Bai juechen''s blood summoning has been completed. In the void, a white tiger''s shadow falls down and directly merges with Bai juechen. Then, Bai juechen''s whole momentum and strength rise again.


    "I have to say, this white juechen is very strong!" Nanfeng once again sighed, "and at this moment, I would like to thank Chen Ruilong, because if it wasn''t for Chen Ruilong, I would not have been able to make progress in this region."


    "I underestimate the power of Tianbao pearl and others."


    "It''s not too late to know the south wind." Lian Jun Yi said.


    ...


    "your blood is white tiger blood?" Immediately, the vision coagulates to sink, the South breeze asks a way white absolute dust.


    "You are proud enough to die under the blood of the white tiger." Bai juechen said."I think you misunderstood me. I just want to make sure that after I kill you and refine the blood of the white tiger in your body, my strength will be closer." South breeze light says.


    Roar!


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Bai juechen responded with a roar, and then the huge white claw tore down directly, tearing toward Nanfeng''s two Zhang gold body.


    At this time, Bai juechen''s whole body of Gengjin is like the tide.


    "White tiger blood, try how strong you are!" The south wind killed him and ran away.


    The next moment, in the mid air, it''s just the battle between platinum claws and red gold fists. It''s also a hand-to-hand battle. Two huge figures are intertwined in the mid air, making pieces of space collapse.


    "It''s still a battle between the middle and upper spiritual kings. That''s all." Seeing such a scene, those who watched from a distance had to sigh.


    "Next, it''s estimated that it''s time for them to win or lose by two points. If both sides lose, it''s better. If possible, we can make some joint efforts to kill and win." Some unkind warriors whispered to each other.


    ...


    bang!


    The next moment, with a fierce collision, er Zhang Jin Shen and Jue Wang Hu separated again.


    And at this moment, their eyes are dignified to the extreme.


    "White tiger blood - Platinum claw!"


    Dignified, white juechen directly broke out the strongest offensive, white tiger blood offensive.


    "Nanfeng, under this claw, you will be completely destroyed, your reputation and talent will be submerged in history, and I, Bai juechen, will step on your corpse and enter a deeper road of martial arts." At this moment, Bai juechen calmed down and said faintly.


    "That''s what I want to tell you." The south wind responded coldly.


    Then, the momentum of the south wind also rose to the limit.

 Chapter 656

    The momentum is enhanced, the golden light is diffused, the eyes of the south wind are completely turned into gold, and they are even more ancient. At this time, his final killing move still depends on the golden spirit eyes.


    After all, there is a certain distance between him and Bai juechen in the realm. Only the divine power of the golden spirit eye can crush the blood of the white tiger.


    In the roar, Bai juechen ran wildly. The momentum of his dash and explosion formed a unique channel in the space. In an instant, he came to the south wind. Under the surging blood, his huge body turned into a white tiger''s claw.


    The claw, like the sky falling.


    "Golden spirit eyes -- lotus of seven flames!" Looking at the white tiger''s claw cracking, on the two Zhang gold body, thousands of rays burst out in an instant. The purpose of the explosion is naturally the same, covering the explosion of gold spirit eyes.


    Then, the Tianjin Rune on erzhangjin was replaced by the hunhuo rune.


    Then, the flame swept, seven torrents of flame rolled out, condensed into the lotus of flame in the sky, and then went towards the claw of the white tiger.


    Boom! The next moment, the two attacks collided, the air waves filled with ripples, submerged everything, and their huge bodies were also submerged.


    Seeing such a collision, the warriors and creatures around them were shocked again, because such an attack was not really able to break out.


    However, after the shock, those who had secretly United began to move slowly towards the battle center, because next, it was their turn to act. All the skills and things in Nanfeng and baijuechen can be called great opportunities for them.


    Soon, these ill intentioned warriors and creatures surrounded the area where the storm broke out, but they did not dare to act rashly, because Nanfeng and baijuechen''s random moves were enough to cause them heavy damage or even fall.


    So, in the absence of the south wind and white juechen, they must be careful.


    "Ah ~" at this time, they heard a scream.


    Because after the seven flame lotus, the south wind broke out the Tianzhao Shenyan again, because the south wind didn''t want to give Bai juechen any chance. Moreover, for the white tiger blood in baijuechen''s body, Nanfeng is determined to get it.


    The blood of the white tiger and the golden sand he harvested at this time made him truly confident to have a long time with Chen Ruilong.


    Entering this legacy, Nanfeng thought his opponent was just Bai juechen, but he found that he was wrong, and Chen Ruilong put more pressure on him.


    ¡­¡­


    When the seven flames burned the white tiger''s paw, the south wind itself turned into a devouring storm, sweeping the whole white tiger''s paw, that is, sweeping the white juechen.


    Under the seven flames, Bai juechen can resist, but with the Tianzhao Shenyan, Bai juechen can''t stand it. And at this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are golden spirit eyes, which can see the weakness and weakness of Bai juechen''s move. Tianzhao Shenyan only burns those weakness.


    Soon, under the burning of the eight great flames, Bai juechen was defeated, but he couldn''t eliminate the eight great flames in a very short time. At this moment, the cloud wind Rune surged out, and the iron broken blade condensed the strength of Tiangang and killed him.


    "Cloud wind magic power - cloud wind blast flow chop!"


    It''s also the Tiangang sword technique. It can be said that it''s the combination of Nanfeng''s Tiangang sword technique and Yunfeng''s explosive current chopping, but Nanfeng''s explosive current chopping is still called Yunfeng''s explosive current chopping.


    Such a cut is the most powerful cut of Nanfeng.


    As soon as it was cut down, the four tusks of purple gold sword awn fell down, showing the potential of tornado storm. It was also a combination of cloud and wind runes, drowning Bai juechen. The sound of air wave bombing also drowned Bai juechen''s scream.


    Vaguely, I can only hear Bai juechen''s unwilling roar.


    "Is Bai juechen defeated?" Hearing the faint roar, those warriors outside said in their hearts, "I don''t know what the south wind will be like."


    At this moment, they are a step closer, because the result has come out. All they need is to wait for the south wind.


    Soon, the storm subsided and they saw everything.


    Bai juechen is still a body, but he has become a corpse. His white body is burned out of shape. The fatal wounds are four huge Spiral Wounds on his head, which are caused by the explosion of cloud wind.


    "White tiger blood, I hope you won''t let me down, and let my fighting power reach the limit of this legacy!" Looking at Bai juechen''s corpse, Nanfeng expects to say.


    For Bai juechen, Nanfeng doesn''t have any pity, because at this moment, if he is defeated, his fate will be worse.


    Immediately, the south wind also received Bai juechen''s body into the mixed fire space.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also noticed the situation around him, but he just grinned.


    If it''s any other warrior or creature, after such a war, he will consume a lot of aura in his body, but he is Nanfeng, who has four spaces. As long as he is not forced to use blood soul to devour, he can be said to be at the peak every moment.


    These warriors and creatures, who want to kill and seize the treasure, are miscalculating.


    "What? Do you want to take advantage of the danger? " Turn around, retreat two Zhang gold body, South breeze Su Sha says.Hearing Nanfeng''s words, these warriors all stepped back slightly.


    It''s not only because of the south wind''s power to kill Bai juechen, but also because they can feel that the south wind is still at its peak. For a peak south wind, even if they unite, I''m afraid they can''t get along well.


    Once Nanfeng escapes, it''s just endless doom waiting for them.


    Nothing. These warriors chose to give up.


    One of them said, "young Xia Nanfeng, we just came to watch. How can you say that we killed people and looted treasures?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you know it in your heart, but since you said you just came to have a look, now that the battle is over, it''s time for you to leave." Nanfeng grinned.


    "Otherwise, I will regard you as enemies, and I will kill people and seize treasure."


    When they heard Nanfeng''s words, their faces were gloomy. They had no doubt about what Nanfeng said. This can be seen from Nanfeng''s strong attack on Bai juechen.


    But what else can they do in the face of the strong south wind? Just leave quickly.


    If they unite, they may be able to kill Nanfeng, but which one of them is willing to be a leader.


    ¡­¡­


    "These guys, still want to pick up cheap, how can there be such a good thing." Looking at those warriors retreating, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "The law of the jungle, that''s it." Lian Jun Yi said, "fortunately they don''t know each other, or they won''t leave so easily."


    "After all, I''m not strong enough to frighten them." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "So next, I need to be closed for a period of time, so that I can raise my strength to the limit of this area and be qualified to collide with Chen Ruilong."


    "Chen Ruilong, it''s really not easy."

 Chapter 657

    It can be said that the sha''e area is divided into one area. After passing the auspicious statues, the warrior and the living beings are separated in different areas.


    It is said that every region, more or less, has the sand of gold. Whether it can be obtained or not depends on luck. Of course, it also depends on strength.


    A golden sand in the sky is not enough for the source of Nanfeng''s golden body, but the most important thing for Nanfeng at this time is to make a breakthrough.


    As for the sky gold sand, he has his idea, Tianbao pearl, demon four, they are also looking for the sky gold sand. And after all, they will meet, and then, just take it from them.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole sha''e region has reached a peak, because the competition for Tianjin sand has reached a white hot stage.


    At this time, Nanfeng withdrew from the fierce competition, entered the mixed fire space, and began to shut down.


    Before closing the door, he naturally had to have some preparation, that is to extract the blood of white tiger from Bai juechen''s body. Maybe the other middle spirit king can''t do this, but he has four spaces, no matter.


    In the mixed fire space, looking at the charred body of Jue Wang tiger in the daytime, Nanfeng said, "I don''t know how much blood can be extracted from this body."


    "Nanfeng, you don''t expect too much. I''m afraid there is only a trace, because the white tiger blood possessed by Bai juechen is just a trace." Hearing the expectant tone of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "What I''m looking forward to is this, a little bit of white tiger blood is enough for me. I just want to make a breakthrough with the help of this white tiger blood, not to have my own white tiger blood." Said Nanfeng.


    Later, Nanfeng directly mobilized the divine fire and abnormal fire in his body. Under the fusion of mixed fire runes, he began to burn the body of Jue Wang tiger in the daytime.


    at the same time, the south wind swallows phagocytic runes. After that, the remaining energy essence is white tiger blood.


    This process lasted for three days. The huge body of Jue Wang tiger in the daytime turned into a small drop of blood.


    However, looking at this little drop of blood, Nanfeng was just excited. In this little drop of blood, Nanfeng felt the purest power of Gengjin and the pure killing.


    Of course, there is more energy.


    You can also see that in this small drop of blood, a pure white tiger looms. The shape of the tiger is very ordinary, but the power can dominate the whole world.


    There is no doubt that this is the virtual shadow of the real white tiger.


    And this little drop of blood is the blood of the white tiger.


    "It''s really a pity that it''s a little rare. Three Zhang''s huge body only abstracts a little bit of white tiger blood in the end." Nanfeng said with a smile, but Nanfeng was more excited.


    Because this little drop of white tiger blood contains enough energy to make him break through the limit.


    "The white tiger is one of the four chaotic beasts. It''s the pinnacle of existence between heaven and earth. Its blood is so strong that every trace of it is priceless. If the blood of the white tiger in juejiang tiger clan increased a little more during the day, they would not be inferior to the realm of Dongda." Lian Jun Yi said.


    ...


    after refining the blood of the white tiger, Nanfeng directly entered a closed state, swallowed the drop of blood, started refining, and improved his realm.


    He relies on this little bit of white tiger blood to upgrade his realm to the peak of the third-class middle spirit king. Only in this way can his strength reach the limit of the remaining land.


    Nanfeng belittled that little drop of white tiger''s blood, because he only refined half a drop, and his realm had been promoted to the peak of the third-class middle spirit king.


    "Maybe I underestimate the blood of the white tiger." At this time, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    If it''s outside, Nanfeng will be able to break through the second-class spirit king directly with the remaining half drop of white tiger blood, but this is a legacy. Once he exceeds the limit, he will either be sent out or destroyed by the heaven and earth Avenue here.


    "Then, use the remaining half drop of white tiger blood to cultivate Jiuzhang gold body." Nanfeng thought to himself, "Er Zhang''s golden body is now in its primary form, and with that cloud of Tianjin sand, it will reach the stage of completion, or even close to perfection."


    So next, Nanfeng doesn''t waste any more time, and his body is directly integrated with Jinshen source.


    On both sides of the body, half a drop of white tiger blood appears on one side, and Tianjin sand appears on the other side.


    At this time, the sand of Tianjin is suppressed by the mixed fire space, because the things of heaven and earth will attack independently.


    The four runes surround the source of the gold body and begin to absorb blood energy and merge with the sand of heaven and gold.


    In the past few days when the south wind closed and broke through, great changes have taken place in the whole region.


    The first change was the appearance of a huge quicksand Lake in the center of the region.


    Moreover, the lake is still expanding. Although the expansion speed is not fast, it is also expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Fortunately, on this quicksand lake, there is no attraction of poisonous sand and mud flow. The warrior and the living beings can still fly above it. Another phenomenon of this quicksand lake is that there is a lot of sand floating on it.The sand, how to say, is sand, not like sand, but like floating bubbles.


    This quicksand lake has never appeared before.


    The second change is about Chen Ruilong.


    When Nanfeng killed baijuechen, it was a shock, but the shock was soon suppressed by Chen Ruilong, because Chen Ruilong, with his own strength, slaughtered demon four and five, as well as all the demon troops under them.


    It was a crushing massacre.


    In that battle, all the warriors and creatures I met were deeply shocked, and my heart was filled with fear of Chen Ruilong.


    After the event, Chen Ruilong told the reason for the massacre of the demon army, which puzzled all the warriors and creatures.


    "I, Chen Ruilong, killed the demon army just because the sha''e area is a sacred place. It''s not allowed to be without flesh and blood. What''s more, it''s tainted by the living beings who cultivate the evil Qi."


    For this reason, all warriors and creatures are confused.


    It''s true that the people of the hell demon army have no flesh and blood, and they are also cultivating evil Qi, but what does this have to do with the region of shaai.


    In doubt, these warriors and creatures are in a state of panic, because they are afraid that Chen Ruilong will go crazy and kill them.


    In contrast, the names of Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl seem to have disappeared directly from the region of shaai.


    ...


    "Chen Ruilong, as expected, is very strong. The four, five and the alliance of more than a dozen demon armies are not his opponents." In the void, a young man in blue walked slowly, murmuring from the corner of his mouth, with heavy eyes.


    It is the south wind that wakes up from the closed pass.


    As soon as he woke up, he heard these two news, especially the news of Chen Ruilong, which shocked him.

 Chapter 658

    "Jun Yi, the strength of the combination of the four and the five has reached the limit. However, many martial artists say that the battle is a crushing battle." Immediately, the south wind also asked to Lian Jun Yi.


    "In addition, there is no rumor that Chen Ruilong''s Liusha spirit, that is to say, when he kills demon four and demon five again, he may not even use the Liusha spirit."


    "Nanfeng, I always have a feeling that Chen Ruilong seems to be very clear about the situation here. In other words, the situation here has something to do with him. Otherwise, after killing demon four and demon five, he won''t say that." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "What he said about the cause of the killing, there is something in his words." Hearing Lian Junyi''s words, Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "however, I can''t think of any aspect. Maybe we will know the answer only when Chen Ruilong has a showdown."


    "However, I have no reason to be afraid of Chen Ruilong now. In my heart, I only have self-confidence, and I am looking forward to the battle with Chen Ruilong."


    "I''m afraid at this time, you are the only one who dares to say that in the region of shaai." Hearing Nanfeng''s confident words, Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "Next, let''s find Yuxuan and meet them first." Then the south wind said.


    Then, the south wind began to urge the fusion fire, and long Yuxuan contact, as long as within a certain range, their fusion fire, there will be induction.


    It took a few days for Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and Zhang Jiaxin to meet.


    Fortunately, they didn''t have any casualties, but only Feng Tang and Li Xiaoyu got tianjinzhisha, even Zhang Jiaxin and long Yuxuan didn''t get it.


    Nanfeng has nothing to hide about getting the sand of Tianjin, and tells several people that he has refined it.


    When they heard that the south wind was refining the sand of Tianjin, they were all surprised, because the sand of Tianjin, the thing of heaven and earth, was not refined for a long time!


    However, it was just a moment of surprise, because they were a little numb to the south wind.


    Soon, they also turned the topic to Chen Ruilong.


    "Big brother, who is Chen Ruilong? He crushed and killed demon four and demon five like that." Long Yuxuan asked in a deep voice, "that battle happened to be in the area I entered. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Did he use the quicksand spirit?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, even if the combination of the four and five of the dark demons and the dark demons is not Chen Ruilong''s opponent. On several occasions, Chen Ruilong''s explosive power has directly caused the consolidation of the heaven and earth road of this legacy." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Otherwise, that battle will end faster."


    "Chen Ruilong is so unfathomable. No wonder that even the proud star Yi is willing to work with him. Maybe this unfathomable is his charm." Feng Tang said.


    "Maybe this time, you, the genius of the peerless monster, really have an opponent. To tell you the truth, I''m really looking forward to it. What kind of situation is it when you are defeated by Nanfeng, ha ha!" Then Feng Tang also said with a smile to the south wind.


    "You guy, you curse me on purpose!" Hearing Feng Tang''s words, Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~!" Next moment, it''s just a laugh. It can be regarded as relaxing under the strong pressure of Chen Ruilong.


    ...


    "next, let''s not care about Chen Ruilong. Since we have all met, let''s look for the sand of Tianjin together." After the laughter, Nanfeng suggested.


    Naturally, they did not refuse Nanfeng''s proposal.


    With the feeling of Nanfeng jinshenyuan and the strength of their lineup, as long as they don''t meet Chen Ruilong and Tianbao pearl, any sand of Tianjin will be created at will.


    So, in only half a month, they collected nine regiments of Tianjin sand, and half of them were looted by them.


    Here, they don''t talk about morality and justice. The sands of heaven''s gold can be met or not. As long as they meet, they won''t let it go. Of course, they have their own bottom line, that is, they don''t kill people.


    ...


    and a month later in this area, the Tianjin sands in all areas were almost collected by the warriors and creatures.


    At this time, Nanfeng also stopped collecting.


    "Next, it''s time to look for Tianbao pearl. If you kill Tianbao pearl here, the expression of Tianbao chamber of Commerce will be very beautiful!" Nanfeng said.


    As a matter of fact, most of Nanfeng''s hatred for a woman is a little contradictory, which may be caused by the male chauvinism in his mind.


    Because Nanbao will have to kill him if he doesn''t kill this woman.


    Moreover, Tianyin spirit body is really powerful. If he doesn''t kill Tianbao pearl, Tianbao pearl will be a disaster to him in the future.


    "Tianbao pearl, they should be reunited with Dong Langsen, because they are also afraid of Chen Ruilong." Zhang Jiaxin said."Although Dong Langsen is powerful, we can stop him. There''s no problem. It''s time to solve the grudge between you and baozhuer that day." Feng Tang nodded.


    "Otherwise, the growth of Tianyin spirit body will be no less than that of you, the genius of this peerless monster."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you, but next, we must find the location of Tianbao pearl and others." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, they began to search for Tianbao pearl in the area of shaai.


    However, before they started looking, they heard another piece of news, Chen Ruilong''s.


    They had to pay attention to this news, and all the warriors and creatures in the whole region of shaai had to pay attention to it.


    Because, Chen Ruilong said that he knew how to enter the land left by the Tianjin Saint ant clan from the sha''e area, and he would wait for all the warriors to come by the quicksand lake that appeared out of thin air.


    At that time, Chen Ruilong will announce the news in public.


    As soon as the news came out, all the warriors and creatures were shocked, confused and even scared.


    Maybe they don''t believe Chen Ruilong''s words, but they have to go and have a look. It''s just that the land left by the Tianjin Saint ant clan is too attractive to them.


    Hearing the news, Nanfeng and they were silent.


    "Brother, this is a conspiracy, which is left over by the Tianjin Saint ant clan. What''s the chance? Anyone, any living creature, will share it with other irrelevant people?" Long Yuxuan said first.


    "There is only one situation, that is, it needs a lot of cannon fodder to enter the land left by the golden saint ant clan on this day." Feng Tang said.


    "Whether it''s true or not, we have to go. We can''t give up the land left by the Tianjin Saint ant clan." The south wind said heavily.

 Chapter 659

    "Yes, true or false, we have to go." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Feng Tang also said heavily, "he said let''s go to the quicksand lake that appears out of thin air. Is the place left behind by Tianjin Saint ant related to the quicksand lake?"


    "Maybe this time, maybe it''s also our last time. The winners and the dead will be born here." Nanfeng murmured.


    Afterwards, they stopped talking nonsense and headed for the quicksand lake.


    ¡­¡­ When they go there, the creatures and warriors in the whole area of shaai are also the places left by the Tianjin Saint ant tribe. No warrior or creature here can refuse, even if they have to face Chen Ruilong, a mysterious man.


    At this time, the quicksand lake has expanded a lot, which is as big as several cities. According to this situation, I am afraid that the quicksand lake will eventually expand into the whole shaai area.


    In a few days, all the warriors and creatures gathered around the lake.


    The south wind, of course, is coming.


    So did Tianbao pearl and his party.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl did not fight again, because Chen Ruilong gave them the most pressure.


    Not only that, Tianbao pearl directly whispered to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, the enmity between us, for the enmity of life and death, but at the moment, I think we''d better put this enmity down, because you and I don''t want to die in the hands of Chen Ruilong."


    Nanfeng was a little surprised at Tianbao Pearl''s voice, and replied with a smile, "it''s really not easy. I didn''t expect that Miss pearl, who has always been arrogant, would say this."


    "If I''m not wrong, you said that you never made friends with your enemies before you went into this area of shaai."


    "It seems that Chen Ruilong really made this Tianbao pearl feel pressure, otherwise, with her character, she would never have said such a thing to me." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "I think you Nanfeng misunderstood me. I don''t want to be friends with you. I want to put down the fight between us before I understand Chen Ruilong''s details. After this, I will still kill you." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl lightly responded.


    For Tianbao pearl, she really didn''t want to say such words to Nanfeng, especially Nanfeng, who was the number one enemy of her family, was against her inner pride.


    However, Chen Ruilong''s power and mystery make her more dignified.


    Her side, can help her in the strength, only Dong Langsen. But, why don''t she know that in the crisis, don''t you think she will stab her without hesitation.


    If he doesn''t give up with Nanfeng at this time, it''s very likely that Nanfeng will unite with Chen Ruilong. It''s not that there''s no such possibility. In this way, her Tianbao pearl will really have no way out.


    Naturally, she also wanted to give up with Chen Ruilong for a while, but after much consideration, she chose Nanfeng.


    "Well, I''ve made it clear. In a word, do you agree with Nanfeng?" Tianbao pearl is even colder.


    "Ha ha, you should know, I will agree, otherwise you can''t say that to me." Nanfeng replied with a smile when she heard Tianbao Pearl''s words again.


    In fact, even if Tianbao pearl doesn''t open this mouth first, Nanfeng plans to strike a war with Tianbao pearl for the time being. Because at this time, Chen Ruilong poses a greater threat to him.


    Later, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl looked at each other and reached a temporary agreement.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also tells Feng Tang and long Yuxuan that they have a temporary strike with Tianbao pearl, and they are vaguely united to deal with Chen Ruilong.


    For this, Feng Tang and long Yuxuan naturally won''t object.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, Miss pearl, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." At this time, Chen Ruilong was flying in the air and on the quicksand lake, looking at the south wind and Tianbao pearl, laughing.


    Chen Ruilong''s smile still makes people feel so friendly and real. It doesn''t make you think that this is a ruthless man who crushed and killed demon four and demon five.


    "Brother Chen invited me, how can I not come? Besides, no one can stand the temptation of what brother Chen said." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, temptation. It seems that brother Nanfeng, the genius of your unique evil posture, has a greedy heart just like us." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong said with a smile.


    "It''s natural. After all, Nanfeng is just a middle king." Nanfeng smiles.


    "Oh? By the way, if I remember correctly, there is still a battle of life and death between you and miss pearl, brother Nanfeng. " Immediately, Chen Ruilong''s voice changed and asked with a little deep meaning.


    "This fellow, can''t have guessed the strike and vague union between me and Tianbao pearl." Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng said in his heart, "it''s really a tough opponent."


    "In front of brother Chen, this battle can only be put down first. Besides, what brother Chen said is much more important than this battle." Said Pearl, in a whisper.


    "Ha ha, Miss pearl is right. Before opportunities, gratitude and resentment should be put aside. After all, there are only one chance. If you miss it, there will be no chance." Chen Ruilong said with a smile that he didn''t ask any more questions.Maybe for Chen Ruilong, he didn''t see the combination of Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl.


    "Brother Chen, if you can, there''s no need to say something. Since we''ve all been called here, you should say something clearly. Otherwise, I can think that you''re playing with all our martial arts." Then the south wind said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have the courage. Don''t talk nonsense, brother Nanfeng." Chen Ruilong said with a smile, "you know, I have solved the two enemies of the demon Jue army for you."


    "I must thank you for that, but one yard to one." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, a road eager eyes, are also looking at Chen Ruilong.


    Under all these eyes, Chen Ruilong didn''t show any pressure. He was still calm. Maybe even if all the martial arts here unite, he won''t care.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you can''t wait for the place where the Tianjin Saint ant clan left behind. Then, I, Chen Ruilong, won''t play tricks." Looking around, Chen said with a smile.


    "The place left behind by the Tianjin Group is really in this area of shae, and the entrance to the place left behind by the Tianjin Group is this quicksand lake."


    "What? The entrance is this quicksand lake. How can it be? " Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, all the martial arts said in disbelief, their eyes just staring at the quicksand lake.


    The same is true of Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl.


    "You guys, I haven''t finished yet. I want to enter the land left by the tianjinsheng clan and merge these floating sands."

 Chapter 660

    Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, the warrior''s eyes were shocked again and looked at the tiny quicksand floating on the quicksand lake.


    At this moment, many warriors and creatures could not resist the impulse to use the power of upanism to fuse those tiny quicksand. However, they still hold back, for fear of conspiracy and Chen Ruilong''s using them as cannon fodder.


    "We''re not in a hurry. There''s always someone to be the leader." At this time, Nanfeng said to them.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid that I, Chen Ruilong, have a conspiracy, or do you think you are cannon fodder?" Seeing this scene, Chen Ruilong said with a smile, "well, let me, Chen Ruilong, open the place left by the Tianjin Saint ant clan for you."


    With that, Chen Ruilong looked directly at the tiny quicksand floating on the lake.


    Then, between Chen Ruilong''s hands, the red and yellow quicksand surging into a huge cage, directly covering all the tiny quicksand.


    Immediately, these tiny quicksand were fused by Chen Ruilong.


    Soon, the tiny quicksand fused to form a quicksand ball, then changed rapidly and landed on the quicksand lake below, turning into a red yellow transparent circular area, like a transparent door.


    And Nanfeng immediately felt that there was a space in the transparent area.


    "Maybe the space inside is the place left behind by the Tianjin Saint ant clan. But why does Chen Ruilong know this? What''s the relationship between Chen Ruilong and the place left behind by the Tianjin Saint ant clan?" There is a little excitement in my heart, but the south wind is more dignified.


    Chen Ruilong, in his heart, is a mist. The more he looks at it, the more fuzzy it becomes.


    At this time, Nanfeng finally realized the helpless feeling of his opponents in the face of him, that kind of unpredictable helpless feeling.


    Without Nanfeng, Tianbao pearl and all the martial arts here are dignified. Chen Ruilong knows too much and too mysterious.


    In the transparent area, they naturally feel the existence of another space, but is it really the legacy of the Tianjin Saint ant tribe.


    "Everyone, if you want to enter the legacy, you still need something, blood. Only if you pour blood into this door, the power of prohibition will fade." When all the martial arts are dignified, Chen Ruilong said so again.


    At once, all the fighters around them retreated, especially the weak ones.


    It takes blood to break the above prohibition. How can blood come from these weak warriors.


    At this moment, they may know the reason why Chen Ruilong sent out the news and asked them all to come, that is, they need their blood, that is, they need their lives.


    "Is this the real reason for Chen Ruilong?" At this moment, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Everyone, blood, I''m ready, so don''t worry, I''ll fight you." At this time, however, Chen Ruilong said.


    "I, Chen Ruilong, am not a good man, but I am not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. I only kill people who are very evil, that is, the ghost army."


    "Yes? So, brother Chen, where does your blood come from? " Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng was more puzzled and asked directly.


    After all, it is Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl who dare to ask now.


    "Ha ha ~!" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Chen Ruilong just laughed loudly.


    Then, Chen Ruilong moved. His momentum of belonging to the extreme middle spirit king also broke out. His body flashed. He came to the disciples who had been following him all the time, including the Bing family, the Bu family and the Jiang family.


    Next, it''s just killing.


    Moreover, at the moment when Chen Ruilong moved, the star Yi also moved, stepping on the star sword light. Every step, there were several stars sword light shooting, and several disciples of the three families fell down.


    In such a massacre, the three disciples turned a deaf ear and were allowed to be killed. Therefore, it was only a short time. Before all the warriors around reacted, more than 20 people had become corpses.


    Bujia''s, naturally turned into a dead leopard.


    Such a scene, more let the martial arts around shock, eyes up fear.


    They really don''t understand Chen Ruilong''s character. Just now, they just laughed. The next moment, they will carry out the massacre, and they will not leave any room for it.


    "He controls the three families just for the moment?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "I believe these people, you know. They are the people to be killed in my heart, so it''s better to use their blood to break the ban." At this time, Chen Ruilong said.


    Tone, again restored that kind of friendly state.


    "Nanfeng, Chen Ruilong, is really hard to figure out what he wants to do. Since he knows all this and has a way to get in, why should he let us know?" At this time, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "This is exactly what I don''t understand. Maybe we need to do cannon fodder after entering the land left by the Tianjin Saint ant clan." Said Nanfeng.At this moment, there was only silence around.


    And Chen Ruilong, regardless of the so-called silence and fear, surging with aura, directly took the corpses into the air, smashed them, and then blood flowed into the circular area.


    Boom! The sound of power collision sounds, indicating the disappearance of the forbidden power above, and then the circular area glows.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I, Chen Ruilong and brother Yi, will go first. This is the place left by the Tianjin Saint ant clan. You can see for yourself whether you come or not."


    Then, Chen Ruilong just said so, and after that, he and Xingchen Yi directly disappeared into the light. Immediately, their bodies disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, all the warriors around are restless, and they really want to get into it... However, they don''t know what''s going on inside, and they are waiting for another outsider...


    "next, let me be the outsider!" At this time, Li Xiaoyu suddenly said, and walked to the entrance.


    "Brother Li, what are you doing?" Hearing what Li Xiaoyu said, Nanfeng and Feng Tang all said.


    "I have array to protect my body. I''m not afraid of Chen Ruilong''s conspiracy. Let me have a try first." Li Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    With that, Li Xiaoyu is also directly into the light.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate and directly went into it with Li Xiaoyu. If it was really dangerous, he would take Li Xiaoyu into the mixed fire space.


    ...


    a moment after Nanfeng and Li Xiaoyu jump in, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang look at each other and jump in one after another.


    then, as like as two peas, all the warriors in the vicinity entered the.


    . At the next moment, they came to a desolate area, which was just like the area of the area of Sha.

 Chapter 661

    This area is as like as two peas in the outside.


    "Is this the place left behind by the Tianjin Saint ant clan?" Seeing such a scene, all the warriors were a little confused and said that they had no feeling here, neither the smell of danger nor the smell of opportunity.


    How could such a place be the legacy of the sacred beast family?


    and, as like as two peas outside, they even suspect that they have entered the illusion.


    Even the south wind had such doubts, so he vaguely urged Jin''s mental eyes, and then found that this was a real space, which was just the same pattern as the shaai area outside, but two different spaces.


    "Or, the shaai area outside is just a cover, and here is the real land left by the Tianjin Saint ant clan, but the so-called inheritance has not been reflected." Nanfeng thought.


    The next moment, all eyes are looking at Chen Ruilong again, all this, only he knows.


    "Everyone, you are not wrong. This is the place left by the Tianjin Saint ant clan." At this time, Chen Ruilong said, "the inheritance here is naturally to choose the strongest and the most talented."


    "Brother Chen, it''s natural for all inheritors to choose those who have the best talent and are strong. But it''s empty here. Where is the inheritance? How do you make a choice? " At this time, said Pearl.


    "Another point, brother Chen, you are so talented, but we have never heard of your name, and you know this place like the back of your hand, which makes us have to doubt and even feel afraid. So, brother Chen, please explain if you can?"


    At this moment, Tianbao pearl expressed the doubts in the hearts of all the warriors and creatures.


    "Ha ha, I know what Miss pearl means, but I don''t like to be questioned. Even a beautiful woman like Miss pearl can''t do it." Hearing the words of Tianbao pearl, Chen Ruilong said with a smile.


    "Of course, if you Tianbao pearl becomes my Chen Ruilong''s person, I can tell you all this for free."


    With that, Chen Ruilong also teased Tianbao pearl.


    "Hum!" Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Tianbao pearl gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    "Ha ha, everyone, next, if you want to show the inheritance here, you need to enter a drop of blood from all of you here. In this way, the inheritance road to the Tianjin Saint ant clan will be opened." Then, Chen Ruilong continued.


    With that, Chen Ruilong spills a drop of blood from his fingertips and drops into the air. Soon that drop of blood is absorbed by the void, and xingchenyi does the same.


    Seeing this scene, many warriors naturally wondered, but they did it.


    Boom!


    As the blood was absorbed by the void, the ground vibrated, and then the golden battle platforms appeared.


    These golden platforms are similar to the oyi statues outside, but there are two differences.


    1¡¢ This is the shape of the golden battle platform. All of them are giant golden ants. If Nanfeng guesses correctly, these golden ants are heaven golden saint ants.


    2¡¢ As soon as these golden platforms come out, the whole area is permeated with rich Tianjin mystique. These Tianjin mystique are several times as many as the mystique statues outside. A day''s cultivation here is definitely worth more than a month''s cultivation in other places.


    Buzz!


    However, this is not the end. Behind these golden platforms, there are five even larger golden platforms. Once these five golden platforms appear, they seem to stand out from the crowd.


    "What a rich Tianjin mystery!" Such a change, all martial arts and creatures, are not from the excitement.


    Even the Tianjin space in Nanfeng is ready to absorb all the Tianjin mysteries here.


    "If I''m not wrong, almost all the mysterious power of Tianjin ants after the fall are gathered here. Otherwise, how can they have such a strong Tianjin mysterious power?" Said the south wind.


    "Then, there is no doubt that this is the place left by the Tianjin Saint ant clan." Feng Tang responded.


    "Even if it''s not, it''s a chance to practice here for a while." Nanfeng said, "I''m afraid the five huge gold platforms behind are not simple."


    "You, these golden platforms can let you practice. As for the effect of practicing here, I don''t have to say much about it." At this time, Chen Ruilong said.


    "The five huge golden platforms behind are the road to the land of inheritance."


    "Here, only the strongest can be on the five golden platforms."


    Chen Ruilong''s words fall, all eyes are looking at the five golden huge battle platform, are eager. At this moment, their vigilance to Chen Ruilong seems to have receded.


    Eager to return to eager, they know that the five huge battle platforms, they can not go up.


    "Brother, it seems that you guessed well. The five huge golden platforms are the main ones." At this time, long Yuxuan said, "in our business, only elder brother you are qualified to jump on the huge platform.""Nanfeng, it''s up to you to inherit the golden saint ant." Feng Tang, they also said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, those five huge battle platforms are called holy ant golden platform." At this time, Chen Ruilong said, "two of the golden platforms are occupied by brother Yi and me."


    "The remaining three, you think you have the ability, please go up, of course, you can also challenge brother Yi and me, won, our holy ant gold platform, belongs to you, Tianjin holy ant inheritance, belongs to you."


    With that, Chen Ruilong and xingchenyi jump directly to the two golden platforms.


    "You''re welcome, too." At this time, the south wind also said.


    "Go ahead, we are here, and only you can fight for the inheritance. We can cultivate on this golden platform." Zhang Jiaxin said.


    After nodding slightly, the south wind jumps directly to another holy ant golden platform.


    After the southerly wind, Tianbao pearl and naronglang Sen jumped to the remaining two holy ant platforms, so that the five holy ant platforms had been occupied.


    "Everyone, in about three hours, these five holy ant golden platforms will be lost in the inheritance area. So, if any brother wants to challenge, just come up. Don''t worry, I''m not a killer." At this time, Chen Ruilong said.


    After hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, some of them couldn''t help it, but they didn''t go up in the end.


    Chen Ruilong said it was like that, but who knows whether to kill or not? In the end, reason conquered greed.


    "It seems that no one challenges the five of us." Seeing this scene, Chen Ruilong said with a smile.


    "How can there be no one? I want to occupy one of them." At this time, however, a clear voice broke the silence.

 Chapter 662

    Hearing this voice, all eyes were attracted. They wanted to see who actually wanted to challenge the five recognized strong men.


    At this time, Li Xiaoyu jumped into the air and came to the five holy ant golden platform.


    "Li Xiaoyu, it''s Li Xiaoyu!" Seeing this scene, most of the warriors said that they didn''t believe it.


    Li Xiaoyu, a genius at the outer door of Dongyi college, naturally knows that Li Xiaoyu''s talent and strength may be stronger than them, but it is still worse than Nanfeng''s five.


    Otherwise, there would have been warriors jumping on the golden platform for a long time.


    Zhang Jiaxin and Feng Tang were even more confused because they knew Li Xiaoyu''s strength very well.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Li, what are you doing?" Feng Tang Chuanyin asked.


    "Maybe I want to have a try. As you know, younger martial brother Li doesn''t have much to say, but he has his own opinions." Zhang Jiaxin said, "maybe he has portrayed a powerful array recently, and his strength has been improved."


    "Well, in that case, elder martial brother Li should tell us about it." Long Yuxuan said, "well, who is elder martial brother Li going to challenge?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Nanfeng was also puzzled, but he still told Li Xiaoyu, "elder martial brother, be careful. There is one more thing, elder martial brother won''t challenge me!"


    "Nanfeng, I''ve failed in this challenge, but I''ve learned an array recently. I''m afraid only your talents can break it. So I''d like to take this opportunity to try the power of this array so as to understand it more deeply." Hearing that Nanfeng was joking, Li Xiaoyu responded.


    "I see." Nanfeng understood what Li Xiaoyu said. However, I don''t know why, Nanfeng always feels that things are not as simple as Li Xiaoyu said.


    Tianbao Pearl''s expression is also a little surprised, but Chen Ruilong and Xingchen Yi are as calm as ever, as if no one challenges them.


    "Li Xiaoyu, unexpectedly, you dare to challenge!" At this time, Dong Langsen held his chest in his hands and said in a disdainful tone.


    "Don Ronson, it''s like you don''t pay any attention to me." Hearing Dong Langsen''s words, Li Xiaoyu grinned back, with the same disdain.


    "Isn''t it? Here, the prince doesn''t think that someone can challenge us." Dong Langsen said coldly, "so if someone dares to challenge Prince Ben, Prince Ben will let him know what his last name is and what it is."


    "Prince Ronson, if you want to kill someone, it''s a pity that you can''t scare me." Hearing Dong Langsen''s words, Li Xiaoyu just said slightly, "and what I want to challenge is you."


    With that, Li Xiaoyu jumped to the battle platform where Dong Langsen was.


    "This Li Xiaoyu chooses Dong Langsen. Once he fails, Dong Langsen will not have any chance to keep his hand. He will only kill him. He might as well challenge Chen Ruilong. At least, Chen Ruilong admits not to kill in front of all of us." Seeing that Li Xiaoyu really leaped to the battle platform of Dong Langsen, the martial people around talked about the way.


    "I really don''t know whether Li Xiaoyu is arrogant or has confidence in him. Even if he is a master of the array, Dong Langsen won''t give him the chance to portray the array!"


    In a word, all the comments think that Li Xiaoyu is looking for death.


    In fact, Nanfeng and Zhang Jiaxin are the same. They don''t think Li Xiaoyu can beat Dong Langsen.


    "Elder martial brother Li, what are you thinking?" Nanfeng was puzzled. Although he didn''t have deep contact with Li Xiaoyu, Nanfeng didn''t think Li Xiaoyu was the kind of rash person.


    "Nanfeng, do you think elder martial brother Li will win?" Just when Nanfeng doubts, Chen Ruilong suddenly sends a message to him.


    "I naturally have confidence in my elder martial brother, and I believe in the array power of elder martial brother Li." Although he was puzzled why Chen Ruilong asked, Nanfeng answered positively.


    "Yes? But I look at Nanfeng in your eyes and I''m very worried. " Hearing Nanfeng''s reply, Chen Ruilong said, "however, I am quite confident, even full of confidence, in your elder martial brother."


    "Brother Nanfeng, do you dare to bet with me that you, elder martial brother, will crush Dong Langsen."


    Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng really doesn''t know what Chen Ruilong means. Chen Ruilong and Li Xiaoyu have no intersection at all. How can they be stronger than his confidence in Li Xiaoyu.


    "To tell you the truth, I dare not gamble!" South wind responds.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt confused, and felt that things were completely beyond his expectation. First, Chen Ruilong, and now, he was his familiar elder martial brother, Li Xiaoyu.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that brother Nanfeng, you peerless monster, would retreat." Hearing Nanfeng''s refusal, Chen Ruilong said with a smile.


    "The peerless monster, after all, is just a living creature. Besides, I never thought that my talent is better than yours." The south wind carries the sound.


    Immediately, Nanfeng ignored Chen Ruilong and focused on the golden platform where Li Xiaoyu and Dong Langsen lived."Elder martial brother Li, have you been hiding all the time?" Nanfeng said in his heart that he really didn''t want some bad things to happen.


    You can see that the distant Michelle Cheung and their eyes are strange to Li Xiaoyu.


    ...


    "Li Xiaoyu, if you challenge the crown prince, the crown prince decides that he will break you into pieces, fight in the arena, regardless of life and death, even if you are the emperor of Dongyi college, it will not be reasonable." Seeing that Li Xiaoyu actually jumped to his holy ant Jintai, Dong Langsen said ferociously.


    Why Li Xiaoyu chose him shows that he is the weakest of the five in Li Xiaoyu''s mind.


    How to keep him from getting angry.


    "If you say that, I''ll give it back to you in action." For Dong Langsen''s ferocious words, Li Xiaoyu said slightly.


    Boom! Then, the momentum soared. On the forehead, a blue line appeared. The blue line was deep. It was obvious that it was the symbol of the king level Zhongpin array mage.


    "Master of array, the prince smashed your broken array!" Dong Langsen said coldly.


    At the next moment, the momentum of Dong Langsen also broke out to the limit, which directly caused the suppression of this avenue of heaven and earth.


    The meaning of desolation immediately resonates with the meaning of Tianjin on the golden platform of Saint ant.


    Just a step, Dong Langsen went to the top of Li Xiaoyu, and a whip leg around desolate aoyi swept directly across Li Xiaoyu''s neck.


    You can feel that although it''s just a simple blow, it''s extremely rough. Even the middle spirit king at the peak can''t resist it.


    Obviously, Dong Langsen doesn''t want to waste time. He wants to kill Li Xiaoyu with great strength, and doesn''t give Li Xiaoyu any time to portray the array.

 Chapter 663

    Seeing this sudden attack, Li Xiaoyu just smiles at the corner of his mouth, and the power of upanism surges. Then the blue lines quickly diffuse and merge with the power of upanism, forming a shield in front of his neck.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, Ronson just kicked heavily on the grain shield and couldn''t advance a point.


    "The three princes of the Donghuang Dynasty seem to have no more power than that." Li Xiaoyu said with slight disdain to resist the strike of Dong Langsen.


    Then, Li Xiaoyu''s momentum also rose, and he directly reached the limit of the power of the middle king.


    "How can it be? Li Xiaoyu is so powerful Feel li Xiaoyu that instant burst of momentum, all around the martial arts are shocked, unbelievable said.


    This scene also shocked them and made them wonder.


    They are also more skeptical, because such a scene shows that Li Xiaoyu has hidden something from them. They don''t know that Li Xiaoyu has such power.


    "Elder martial Sister Zhang, we can''t keep up with the strength of elder martial brother Li!" At this time, Feng Tang told Zhang Jiaxin.


    "We really can''t keep up." In a deep voice, Zhang Jiaxin responded, "at this moment, he has become a stranger to us."


    "Do we recognize the wrong person?" Feng Tang is still reluctant to believe that said.


    ...


    "the power of array, the grain rebounds!" At the next moment, Li Xiaoyu''s tone changed, his indifference changed, and his pattern array released a powerful force, which directly rebounded Dong Langsen.


    Kick it! The next moment, donronson stepped back heavily in mid air.


    Back at the same time, East Langsen only gloomy and ferocious, Li Xiaoyu''s powerful, beyond his expectations.


    "Body of array!" At the moment after Dong Langsen rebounded, Li Xiaoyu burst out directly. The blue lines on his forehead filled his body like a snake.


    At this moment, Li Xiaoyu is like wearing a blue armor.


    At this moment, there is only one feeling that Li Xiaoyu gives to all martial arts, that is, his whole body is like a fusion of array, as if his body is condensed from thousands of array.


    "This feeling is definitely not as simple as condensing array!" Feeling this scene, Nanfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Nanfeng, this is a kind of spirit body. It''s called array spirit body!" At this time, Lian Jun Yi said to Nanfeng.


    "What? Array spirit body Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng was shocked and said, "is it another kind of spirit body? Jun Yi, how powerful is the array spirit body?"


    "It''s very powerful. It''s the same level as Chen Ruilong''s Liusha spirit." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "The spirit body of an array is just like the fusion of countless arrays. No matter how profound an array is, the owner of the spirit body of an array can easily see the eye of any array at a glance."


    "And they can create their own arrays."


    "Jun Yi, the owner of the spirit body of the array, how long does it take to portray the same array as their array realm?" Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng was shocked again and asked again.


    "Any array, they can be depicted in their bodies in advance. As long as they use it, they can take it out of their bodies at any time. This is the horror of the spirit body of the array." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Unlike other array mages, it takes a certain amount of time to portray any array."


    "That is to say, he was hiding when he was fighting against demon six, because he would certainly depict an important array like spirit gathering array in his body in advance." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "That''s right. The spirit gathering array is also a master''s card. In their bodies, it''s absolutely impossible to depict a spirit gathering array in advance." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Elder martial brother Li, what are you hiding?" At this moment, Nanfeng''s trust in Li Xiaoyu has begun to dissipate.


    ...


    "the spirit body of array, unexpectedly, Li Xiaoyu is the owner of the spirit body of array!" At this time, Tianbao pearl said faintly.


    "What? It''s an array spirit Hear the words of the day treasure pearl son, all the martial arts persons around all are once again can''t believe of say.


    "The spirit body of the array is extremely powerful. This battle is really interesting."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, it''s very deep. Do you know the spirit of the array?" At this time, long Yuxuan asked coldly.


    It doesn''t matter that Li Xiaoyu cheated him, long Yuxuan, but it''s not so easy to cheat his elder brother.


    Hearing the inquiry of long Yuxuan''s deep voice, Feng Tang and Zhang Jiaxin all shook their heads.


    At this moment, they really want to drag Li Xiaoyu down from the golden platform of Saint ant and ask clearly.


    ...


    "I see! It turns out that you are the owner of the array spirit body. No wonder you dare to challenge the prince. " Hold your figure, said donorson murky.


    "But, do you think you can really beat Prince Ben with this bullshit array spirit?"Boom!


    As the words fell, the momentum of donlarson''s whole body burst out directly, and the force of desolation and mystery rose up like a burning flame to the endless void.


    Behind him, a huge red and yellow figure condenses and exudes the momentum of the emperor dominating the world.


    Then, a golden sword shot out from the center of Dong Langsen''s eyebrows.


    "That sword can''t be Dongming sword. How can it be?" Seeing the golden sword, all the people around said, "how can it be? How could the pilgrimage vessels of the Donghuang Dynasty be handed over to donglangsen? "


    "Of course, this momentum is not the Dongming sword. It is said that the Donghuang Dynasty imitated the Dongming sword and forged some fake Dongming swords. These fake Dongming swords include half step holy weapons, high-quality spirit weapons and medium-quality spirit weapons." Said some of the warriors.


    "This sword should be a fake Dongming sword."


    "I see!"


    "All the fake Dongming swords have been taken out. It seems that Dong Langsen is trying to solve the problem."


    "It''s not a wise choice to have a protracted battle with the owner of an array spirit. There''s nothing wrong with Dong Langsen doing so." Said some of the warriors.


    "Next, let''s see if it''s the fake Dongming sword or the array spirit."


    ...


    "elder martial brother Li, let me see what limit your strength is. Let''s also see how powerful the array spirit body is." At this time, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "If the owner of the array spirit body dies under the prince''s Dongming sword, it''s not unjust." In the rising momentum, Dong Langsen said.


    "If it''s a real Dongming sword, I, Li Xiaoyu, won''t have a trace of resistance, but it''s a pity that what you have in your hand is only an imitation." Hearing Dong Langsen''s words, Li Xiaoyu also said in a tone of Su Sha.

 Chapter 664

    Boom! At this moment, their strength and momentum burst to the limit.


    Under the golden light of the fake Dongming sword, Dong Langsen was as if the real emperor had come down and looked down at the heaven and earth. At the moment when he held the sword, he was even more arrogant, as if he wanted to cut the sky in half.


    Li Xiaoyu, on the other hand, has blue lines all over his body. There is a strong sense of killing between the blue and the blue, which is like the ghost of killing from hell. It is obvious that the next thing li Xiaoyu will break out is the killing array.


    "The cutting of the emperor -- the cutting of the wasteland of Dongming dynasty!"


    At that moment, Dong Langsen stepped heavily in the air towards Li Xiaoyu. Every step he took, his body and the sword in his hand increased by one point.


    Moreover, he and the gold shadow behind him continue to merge.


    This kind of change seems to be a kind of change of heaven and earth, because the greatness of donlarson is a kind of real change, that is, the greatness of animals after they turn into noumenon.


    "It should be a kind of blood power." Seeing the change of Dong Langsen, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this time, many martial arts people around also discussed and said, "this is the blood of the eastern wilderness Dynasty, the blood of giants."


    "Yes, it''s the blood of giants. There are many kinds of blood of giants. The blood of giants in the eastern wilderness Dynasty should be the giant of gold." Some people who know about it said.


    "The giant''s blood, once stimulated, is not only the huge body, but also the enhancement of all aspects, the strength, mystery, momentum, speed and acuity will be greatly improved."


    "The blood power of the East barren Dynasty, the blood power of giants." Hearing the comments of the warriors around, Nanfeng said, "at this moment, the power of Dong Langsen is much stronger than that of Bai juechen. Elder martial brother Li, let me see the power of your spirit body."


    Boom! When Dong Langsen reached Li Xiaoyu''s head again, he had become a giant six feet high, and the golden sword was shining with profound meaning.


    Then, Dong Langsen cut it down with one sword. The speed was incomparable.


    Then, the endless air of barrenness also slants down, like the endless tide, drowning everything. What''s more, where the huge golden sword passes, all the spaces collapse and are directly occupied by the air of barrenness.


    The whole holy ant golden platform is also mercilessly submerged.


    Li Xiaoyu, of course, was submerged.


    However, at the moment when the endless offensive submerged him, Li Xiaoyu moved, his black eyes turned into cyan, and then shot the cyan essence. That is to say, at this moment, thousands of cyan lines were blooming on his body.


    "Array spirit body, five kill array."


    In the roar, the ten thousand blue lines resisted Dong Langsen''s strong attack, but only for a moment. After all, this was not Li Xiaoyu''s real attack.


    However, the moment that ten thousand lines resisted was enough for Li Xiaoyu to gather his array, because his array was all in his body.


    Boom!


    As you can see, under the ten thousand lines, there are also five strong blue lines, which are shot out from Li Xiaoyu''s body and divided into five directions, East, West, north, South.


    Then, five strong blue lines turned into five huge arrays.


    Between the two hands, the blue lines changed, and Li Xiaoyu even yelled, "East Jin, West wood, south water, North fire, Middle Earth, now!"


    Then, five arrays of different colors emerge completely, which is the killing array containing the five elements.


    "Sure enough, the spirit body of the array can depict any array in the body in advance. Otherwise, how could he depict these five killing arrays in a moment?" See this scene, south wind heart cold way.


    No matter what the reason is, he is always cheated by Li Xiaoyu and is always upset in his heart.


    When they saw this scene, it was the same


    The killing array of the five elements broke out, and Li Xiaoyu made another seal. There were three strong lines of light, and then they turned into three spirit gathering arrays in the middle of the sky.


    This spirit gathering array is just as powerful as the spirit gathering array when they deal with the six demons.


    At the moment, Li Xiaoyu just pinched it. In an instant, it was the outbreak of three seats.


    The three spirit gathering arrays immediately gathered the aura and profound meaning, infused into the five killing arrays, and then the momentum burst out. The five elements in the five killing arrays were condensed into five strong pillars, which directly collided with the golden sword.


    Between the sound of gold and iron, everything is submerged. The endless air waves and ripples are pounding around. In the air waves, the virtual shadow of battle is projected.


    The column of the five elements is filled with cyan lines, which are integrated into one. Endless sparks are generated by friction with the golden sword, and the two are deadlocked.


    However, just for a moment, there were countless cracks on the golden sword. Of course, the cracks were not on the golden sword, but filled with the sword spirit.


    But this means the power of the golden sword, not the power of the five killing array.


    This is how two strong offensives meet each other. When one of them is defeated, it is a downfall.Therefore, when the momentum surrounding the huge gold dissipates, all the offensive will dissipate in an instant.


    The pillars of the five lines collided fiercely, and then the golden sword was shot away. When it flew away, it quickly became smaller, restored to its original shape, and inserted into the golden platform of the holy ant.


    As for the fierce suppression of the old ant, his body is also a small one.


    "What a terrible force! It''s such an urge to defeat donlarson!" Seeing this sudden scene, all the warriors were shocked and said, "is this the power of the array? A genius as powerful as Dong Langsen is defeated by the power of the array."


    "It''s not so much the power of the array as the power of the spirit."


    "Five killing array and three gathering spirit array can be portrayed in an instant. What a powerful array genius is, it''s impossible to do it. Only the spirit body of the array can do it." Some people said with emotion.


    "I dare say that at this moment, no one here is confident that he can defeat Li Xiaoyu. He will be the biggest dark horse left behind this time, even Nanfeng and Chen Ruilong."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the power of the spirit body of the array, elder martial brother Li? You are hiding so deeply. Besides, eight seat array is not your limit." Nanfeng felt again.


    On this day, the inheritance of golden ants was much more difficult than he thought.


    Originally, there was only one mysterious Chen Ruilong, but now there is his elder martial brother Li. At this time, Li Xiaoyu is more strange than Chen Ruilong in Nanfeng''s mind.


    "The three princes of the Donghuang Dynasty are just like this." Converging all the array, Li Xiaoyu landed on the golden platform of Saint ant and said slightly, with a calm tone and no excitement of victory.

 Chapter 665

    That tone, from the beginning, didn''t mean to put Dong Langsen in the eye.


    At this time, Dong Langsen was naturally in a state of confusion, naturally in a state of rags and scars. Judging from his pale face, his body was even more severely damaged and hurt by the power of upanism.


    Of course, what''s more terrible is that donronson''s unwilling eyes have already reached the extreme.


    He was defeated. He was completely defeated. The Third Prince of the eastern wasteland Dynasty, who was in the eye of this eye, was defeated in the face of this big opportunity.


    However, at this time, what else can he do to fight with Li Xiaoyu? He has no qualification to fight hard, and he has no strength to fight hard. Now, what he can do is to be patient and keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood. In the future, just let him know who got the inheritance here, and then take it back.


    He is also a top genius. Naturally, he can''t lose his mind because of a failure.


    "What? You want to kill me? " After thinking about everything, he raised his head and hissed to Li Xiaoyu.


    "To kill you?" Hearing Dong Langsen''s words, Li Xiaoyu said, "I''m not a person to exterminate, and my goal is just the holy ant golden platform. Now that it has been achieved, there''s no need to expend other efforts."


    "Besides, killing you is far less important than the inheritance here."


    "Yes? Please remember today''s scene. Prince Ben, it will be remembered forever. " Dong Langsen said coldly.


    "Do you think I''ll remember the threat of a loser?" Hearing Dong Langsen''s words, Li Xiaoyu just said slightly.


    "Let''s see." Dong Lang Sen is ferocious and speaks, then takes up his sword and jumps down the gold platform of Saint ant.


    Li Xiaoyu, as he said, didn''t stop him when he saw Dong Lang Sen jump down from the holy ant golden platform. However, as long as he was a person with poisonous eyes, he would be able to see Li Xiaoyu''s killing intention in his eyes.


    "He wants to kill Dong Langsen very much, and he has the strength to do so. Why do he stop? Is he afraid of the East barren imperial dynasty behind him?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.


    Although Li Xiaoyu is very strange to him at this time, he doesn''t think that Li Xiaoyu is the kind of person who let the tiger go back to the mountain. If he is at this time, he will never give Dong Langsen any chance.


    "Nanfeng, maybe Li Xiaoyu is afraid of Dong Langsen''s sword again!" Lian Jun Yi said a little uncertain.


    "The sword? Isn''t it a medium-sized artifact? It''s tough, but it can''t do any harm to any middle spirit king. " Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze doubts to say.


    "It''s true that there''s nothing in the ordinary medium quality spirit weapon, but they have just said that the sword is called Dongming sword, and it''s made by imitating the holy weapon Dongming sword." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "The sacred weapon has the power of rules, but the imitation Dongming sword, no matter how high or low the grade, contains more or less the power of rules."


    "Any rule can kill us."


    "Well, I''m afraid of the power of the rules in the sword." Nanfeng understood in his heart, "and Dong Langsen didn''t break out the power of the rules in the sword. I''m afraid he was afraid of the road of heaven and earth in this legacy. After all, the power of the rules is not allowed here."


    "Two, it''s a wonderful battle. Then, are there any other brothers who want to challenge?" At this time, Chen Ruilong opened his mouth again, looked around and said.


    Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, it''s just silence. After all, there can''t be another black horse like Li Xiaoyu.


    "It seems that the five holy ant platforms will be occupied by the five of us." Seeing that there was no answer, Chen Ruilong said slightly, "next, please occupy a battle platform. It''s also a chance to practice here for a period of time."


    After hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, the warriors did not hesitate. They were all a golden platform. They began to understand the profound meaning of Tianjin and began to practice.


    The inheritance of Tianjin Saint ant has been doomed to have no chance with them. They don''t want to miss the chance here.


    "Brother Nanfeng, although there is no gambling between us, you, elder martial brother Li, have proved that I am right with your strength." At this time, Chen Ruilong said to the south wind.


    "Brother Chen''s eyesight is really extraordinary. It seems that in the future, I will learn a lot from brother Chen." Nanfeng whispered in response.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a kind of intuition. I''m a quicksand spirit. Naturally I can feel the existence of some other spirit." Hearing the south wind, Chen Ruilong replied with a smile.


    Nanfeng won''t believe that Chen Ruilong, the spirit body, can feel the existence of the spirit body. Otherwise, his folic acid spirit body is a collection of four spirit bodies. How can he feel nothing.


    Even if spirit bodies can feel it, it is also between similar spirit bodies.


    Quicksand spirit and array spirit are not related at all.


    "Is there any connection between my elder martial brother Li and Chen Ruilong, as I don''t want to see?" Nanfeng guessed.


    "Elder martial brother Li, I can''t believe that you have such strength? What''s more, it''s the spirit of the array. Even our martial brothers have cheated us! " At this time, long Yuxuan said sarcastically to Li Xiaoyu."What? Li Xiaoyu even conceals Zhang Jiaxin and Nanfeng. It''s so deep! " Hear long Yuxuan''s words, all around the martial arts are once again a shock, can''t believe of say.


    After all, they don''t think Nanfeng, they don''t know Li Xiaoyu''s real strength.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the genius of the peerless monster, would be cheated too!" Hearing these words, Tianbao pearl spoke sarcastically to the south wind.


    Although she has been fighting with Nanfeng for a while, she is still very happy to see Nanfeng withered.


    "With my eyes, I can''t see people''s heart. Naturally, I have been cheated." Nanfeng replied.


    ¡­


    Being cheated, Nanfeng is naturally upset, but this makes him understand that in the martial arts world of the jungle, don''t believe these two words in his heart.


    With long Yuxuan''s inquiry, Nanfeng and Zhang Jiaxin all look at Li Xiaoyu. They need an answer from Li Xiaoyu.


    However, seeing these eyes, Li Xiaoyu was still so calm, because he had already guessed the scene.


    "Younger martial brother Yuxuan, you said I cheated you, but how did I cheat you? I''ve killed and set fire, but it''s not good for your brothers. " Li Xiaoyu spoke softly.


    "Besides, I''ve been helping you in my way, haven''t I, no matter how to deal with demon six, or how to help you portray the small gathering spirit array."


    "So, there''s nothing wrong with me, Li Xiaoyu. I''m sorry to you guys. Maybe you think I lied to you if I didn''t expose my strength. It''s a little funny."


    Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, long Yuxuan and Zhang Jiaxin were suddenly silent, because they found that Li Xiaoyu was right, and they had nothing to refute Li Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 666

    "Elder martial brother Li, if you can, I hope we are still brothers. Even if we are not, we should not be enemies." At this time, the south wind opened.


    At the same time, it''s also a sign for long Yuxuan to step back. When things get here, it''s meaningless to ask about these things. As long as his relationship with long Yuxuan doesn''t change, it doesn''t matter.


    Long Yuxuan naturally understood the meaning of the south wind and landed on a golden platform.


    No one is right or wrong between Li Xiaoyu and them. Maybe they just have different ideas.


    The law of the jungle, there is no so-called trust and brothers, this should be Li Xiaoyu''s understanding, so he will not expose his strength in the face of life and death and big chance.


    The relationship between Nanfeng and long Yuxuan is that there are real brothers of life and death in the martial arts world of the jungle.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, the enemy will not. Besides, I, Li Xiaoyu, don''t have the courage to be the enemy of you, the peerless evil genius." Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Li Xiaoyu said slightly.


    Here, the south wind nodded slightly.


    With different understanding of martial arts, it is impossible for him and Li Xiaoyu to become good friends.


    Then, the area also calmed down. Nanfeng and the five of them sat on the holy ant platform, waiting for the holy ant platform to take them to the inheritance place. Other warriors also occupied a golden platform and began to slowly enter the cultivation state.


    It is estimated that they have to enter the state of inheritance after they enter the cultivation place.


    "Tianbao pearl, next, after entering the land of inheritance, I want to really unite with you." Pan sat down, the south wind sound and Tianbao pearl.


    "Oh? You really unite with me. I''m surprised by your words. " Hearing the sound of the south wind, Tianbao Pearl was a little puzzled and said, "I want to hear your reasons. After all, we only see enemies of life and death, let alone trust."


    "My reason is very simple. My intuition tells me that my elder martial brother Li is likely to be with Chen Ruilong, and I really don''t have much confidence in Chen Ruilong, so..."


    "And you, pearl, don''t want to face the three of them alone. I don''t believe they will be moved by your beauty."


    "And even if you unite with them, I''m afraid you will be the next one after my death."


    "Nanfeng, if you speak so frankly, it seems that I can''t do without Tianbao Pearl''s consent." Hearing the words of the south wind, pearl said in a deep voice.


    Of course, Tianbao pearl agreed because she had the same intuition as Nanfeng. Nanfeng and she were enemies of life and death, but Chen Ruilong was more terrible. Nanfeng proposed to unite, and she could not refuse.


    "I hope that our real alliance will grow a little longer and we won''t be suspicious of each other." Nanfeng laughs.


    Three hours later, as Chen Ruilong said, the holy ant gold platform began to change. Five groups of golden light instantly covered the holy ant gold platform. With the light, it was obvious that the holy ant gold platform also dissipated.


    "It seems that they have entered the land of inheritance. They are just a little unwilling." See this scene, some martial arts said.


    "It''s better to be unwilling to do so than to have no life. We can''t compete with their talents all the time. We''d better seize the time to practice and comprehend here."


    "Enter, no matter which one of you gets inheritance, the prince will find him in the end." On another golden platform, he said indignantly.


    "Brother, I hope you can defeat Chen Ruilong and capture the inheritance of Tianjin holy ant!" Long Yuxuan said slightly in his heart.


    What long Yuxuan is worried about is that Nanfeng fails and fails to win the inheritance. As for the safety of Nanfeng, he didn''t worry much. After all, Nanfeng had room for mixed fire.


    ¡­¡­


    As the light receded, Nanfeng five came to a magnificent and huge underground palace, which was made of gold and gold.


    They landed on a Golden Square. In front of the square, there are two passages. On the left passage, there are two big characters - Tiandao. On the right passage, there are also two big characters - Jindao.


    two channels, three strong Tianjin oyi and Tianjin essence strength.


    At this moment, the gold body source in Nanfeng Tianjin space vibrates again, which is even more powerful than that in Tianjin sand.


    "Is there a king of heaven here?" Nanfeng said excitedly. Fortunately, he controlled well, and the excitement didn''t show on his face.


    "Everyone, this is the inheritance place of Tianjin Saint ant clan - inheritance underground palace. You can see if there are two passages in front, one is called Tiandao, the other is called Jindao. Together, it is Tianjin." At this time, Chen Ruilong said.


    At this time, Chen Ruilong''s tone is already very excited. You can see that xingchenyi and Li Xiaoyu are just as excited as Chen Ruilong.


    "Heaven and gold, what is the significance of these two channels?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In the way of heaven and the way of gold, there are three tests respectively. The first two tests are some opportunities left by the ancestors of the family of Tianjin Saint ants, and the third test is an antenna of Tianjin Saint ants." Chen Ruilong said."There is one antenna in each of the two channels. Only by collecting two antennae can we obtain the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ant."


    "So." Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng said, "next, brother Chen, how to choose, or say, we will fight for life and death in this square."


    "Ha ha, it''s still a little early to decide life and death." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong just said slightly.


    "I, brother Yi and brother Li, we three choose Jindao to get the antennae in Jindao. Brother Nanfeng and miss pearl choose Tiandao to get the antennae in Jindao. I believe brother Nanfeng will not refuse such a distribution."


    "I see." Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng nodded.


    This is Chen Ruilong. He wants to have a showdown after he has collected the two tentacles. However, this is exactly what he thought in Nanfeng''s mind. After all, there are still many people and great power in collecting tentacles.


    "But before that, I have another question?" Then the south wind said.


    "As long as it''s not about where I came from and how I know everything here, I''ll tell you." Chen Ruilong said with a smile.


    "I want to know how elder martial brother Li came together with you." Asked Nanfeng.


    "It turns out that this is a very important problem for brother Nanfeng." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Chen Ruilong smiles and looks at Li Xiaoyu. The meaning is obvious. Let Li Xiaoyu answer by himself.


    When Chen Ruilong said that they were together, it was equivalent to admitting that Li Xiaoyu was with them.

 Chapter 667

    Then Nanfeng looks at Li Xiaoyu.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, everyone has his own friends with similar personalities. Brother Chen and I are such friends. If my concealment really disappoints you, I can only say sorry." Li Xiaoyu said slightly.


    "I''m not so angry. I''m just curious about how elder martial brother Li and Chen worked together." Nanfeng said, "I almost understand what you said. Next, let''s both enter our own channel."


    "I hope we can all win the day, harvest the golden tentacles, otherwise, none of us will get the golden tentacles of that day."


    "Ha ha, I naturally believe in brother Nanfeng, the genius of your peerless evil posture." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong said with a smile, "however, I''m a little worried that you two won''t fight in the passage. After all, I''m not optimistic about the relationship between the two."


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry. I''m not going to do it until Tianjin Saint ant is handed down." Said jewel.


    "Nanfeng, Chen Ruilong and the three of them probably hope you can get the golden tentacles of that day." Lian Jun Yi said to Nanfeng, "I guess they chose Jindao because they knew something about Jindao."


    "It''s natural. Since they know everything here, the situation in these two passages is also clear." Nanfeng said, "don''t worry, they won''t trip us until Tianbao pearl and I have collected Tianjin tentacles."


    Then, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl entered the way of heaven, and Chen Ruilong entered the way of gold.


    ...


    "brother, can Nanfeng and tianbaozhu really get another Tianjin antenna through the way of heaven?" Just entered the golden way, the star is easy to say.


    "I think I can follow them in secret, or I don''t need them at all."


    "Don''t underestimate a genius who has the appearance of peerless demons. Although we don''t know what test there is in the way of heaven, the luck of peerless demons is generally good." Chen Ruilong said.


    "We just need to use his luck to get Tianjin''s antennae in the way of heaven. I believe you two don''t want to wait any longer. We have been sealed for countless years. It''s time to unseal it. The inheritance of Tianjin''s holy ants will also be broken by us, so that Tianjin''s holy ants will disappear in this world forever."


    With that, Chen Ruilong was both excited and ferocious.


    "Brother, if you can, let Nanfeng die!" At this time, Li Xiaoyu said.


    ...


    in the way of heaven, there is a golden broad road. The space inside is full of rich Tianjin mysticism, and it is like bathing in the tide of Tianjin mysticism.


    However, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl can ignore this, because the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ant is attractive to them.


    Moreover, every step inside, the source of gold body in Nanfeng Tianjin space is the more severe the vibration.


    "The land of heaven and gold, I''m getting closer and closer to you. Only when I get the land of heaven and gold, the Jiuzhang body I cultivate can be regarded as the real Jiuzhang body." Nanfeng said eagerly.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment when they walk side by side, Tianjin aoyi in Tiandao passage suddenly surges out. In a moment, they appear in a square golden space.


    And at this moment, the two are reacting.


    "It seems that unconsciously, we have entered the first test." In the heart vigilance promotion, South breeze light language said.


    "What I am concerned about is how to allocate the opportunities after the first test?" Tianbao pearl is light said.


    "How about half for one? That''s the fairest way. " South wind replied.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl nodded, testing them not to be afraid, but also confident in the past, the most worried about nature is the chance after the test, to make it clear in advance.


    Besides, they are still enemies of life and death. They are only temporarily United because of the situation.


    Immediately, they were also back-to-back, full of momentum and strength, and began to wait for the first test of attack.


    There are four pillars of gold in the four corners of the square array. The pillars of gold radiate light and directly cover the space. Immediately, both of them feel dangerous.


    Inadvertently, two streams of information entered Nanfeng and Tianbao Pearl''s mind respectively.


    "Golden light array, golden light diffuses!" For a moment, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl looked at each other and said these seven words at the same time.


    "It seems that this is an array called golden light array." Nanfeng said, "the so-called golden light is diffuse. It should be an attack means of the golden light array."


    Shua Shua!


    At the moment when the words of the south wind fell, dozens of golden lights shot out from the first pillar of gold at the same time, towards the south wind and Tianbao pearl.


    It can be felt that the power of every golden light is no less than the power of the extreme middle king. Every golden light, the south wind and pearl, almost have to resist with all their strength.Dare not any hesitation, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl quickly evade these golden lights. Before there is no good way to crack the golden light array, they''d better not hit hard.


    Immediately, the two speed explosion extreme, avoid those golden light.


    However, when the golden light collided with the surrounding light curtain, it directly rebounded back and continued to attack both of them.


    Seeing this scene, both of them were surprised. The golden light array seemed to be more powerful than they imagined.


    "South wind, it seems that these golden lights will not dissipate even if we defeat them, unless we attack and break the four golden pillars." The body moves rapidly, said Pearl.


    "Let''s have a try. Let''s attack together and smash the golden pillar that inspires the golden light first!" South wind nods.


    "Good!" Pearl nodded.


    The next moment, the momentum and strength of the two people, are burst to the extreme, the south wind a day Jinyang palm blow out, directly toward the pillar of gold bombardment.


    The secret meaning of Yin of Tianbao pearl surged out, turned into a black whip between her hands, and whipped away towards the pillar of gold.


    However, the pillar of gold seemed to have a thought. The golden light shot out of it instantly recovered, merged with a strong golden light, turned into a golden arrow, and collided with the attack of Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl.


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, the attack of Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl just froze for a while, then the golden arrow continued to bombard them.


    "This golden light, what a powerful force!" See this scene, south wind shock said.


    He and Tianbao Pearl''s attack, although less than their full strength, but also similar, but still defeated by the pillar of gold.


    However, the two did not hesitate to rally a strong offensive to resist.

 Chapter 668

    Shua Shua!


    However, before the two of them launched another attack, the sound of the golden light filled the air was loud again. The other three golden pillars also burst out with golden light. Those golden lights, each of them, also had the power of the ultimate middle spirit king.


    Moreover, it can also rebound on the light screen.


    All of a sudden, the attack that Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl faced was four times more.


    And at this moment, the speed of these golden lights seems to accelerate. At the moment of instant increase, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl have no time to dodge and resist.


    "Two Zhang gold body!" Without any hesitation, the south wind directly erupted two Zhang gold body, together with Tianbao pearl directly shrouded in it.


    Jingle, jingle! The next moment, the golden light directly bombarded Er Zhang Jin, then rebounded back and continued to shoot in the golden light array.


    The golden arrow left a deep crack on the body of Er Zhang Jin, which shows the strength of the golden arrow.


    "It seems that this is the so-called golden light Seeing this scene, Tianbao pearl said slightly that she didn''t feel a trace of fear because of the instant increase of golden light.


    Even if she can''t escape the golden wind, she can''t see it.


    At this moment, after the south wind refined the Tianjin sand, the two Zhang gold body had reached the Dacheng shape, and it was another limit of Dacheng shape. After all, the Tianjin sand, the thing of heaven and earth, was not just a matter of saying.


    "Your golden body is really extraordinary." The next moment, Tianbao Pearl''s eyes also noticed Er Zhang Jin''s body, and her eyes were a little dignified.


    The golden arrow just now represents the ultimate strength of the land left behind, but it only leaves a trace on the two Zhang gold body. Tianbao pearl will not think that she can smash the two Zhang gold body


    in this case, the next battle of life and death with Nanfeng will only fall into passive.


    "If it had not been extraordinary, we would have been worn into holes just now." Nanfeng said with a smile, "next, think of a way to see how to break the golden light array. My golden body won''t last long."


    "This is an array. I''m afraid the so-called array eyes are the four golden pillars. Just try your best to break them. Since you have broken out the golden card, I will not hide and hold it. Next, give it to me." Hearing the words of the south wind, pearl said.


    There are two purposes for Tianbao pearl to do so. First, the most important thing is to frighten the south wind. The south wind breaks out. Tianbao pearl wants to prove that she is not weak with the south wind.


    Second, it can be regarded as safeguarding his temporary alliance with Nanfeng. After all, Nanfeng will contribute to any danger. In this way, their alliance will not last long, and this scene is not what she wants to see now.


    "Oh? I''m looking forward to that, pearl Hearing the words of Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng was a little surprised and said. But immediately, he also guessed the intention of Tianbao pearl.


    "Nanfeng, although baozhu''er and you are enemies of life and death on this day, you can still distinguish the primary and secondary in some things. If other people are such lovers, they will only plot against you secretly." At this time, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, it is because I value her Tianbao pearl that I unite with her." The south wind said, "otherwise I would not have put a time bomb by my side."


    Boom! In the sound of Nanfeng and Lianjun Yi, the momentum of Tianbao pearl suddenly increases again, and the Tianyin spirit body suddenly turns into the devil queen. The mystery of dark Yin makes Nanfeng''s golden body a little ready to be suppressed.


    This is normal. Tianyin power is the ultimate Yin power, and Tianjin power is the ultimate masculine power. When they are together, there will be such a clash.


    "The power of Tianyin, the cone of darkness, burst out!"


    Tianyin spirit body erupted, and a dark shadow immediately gathered behind Tianbao pearl, directly shrouded erzhang gold body. Then, the shadow of Tianyin, which was only one head, instantly changed into four heads.


    Then, the four heads opened their mouths, and the four black Tianyin light groups shot at the four golden pillars respectively. At the moment of shooting, they turned into four black Yin cones.


    Although these four dark cones look ordinary and impermanent, they send out sharp and cold light, which makes Nanfeng feel a burst of Yin.


    "This move, if my two Zhang gold body doesn''t merge with the sand of heaven gold, I can definitely break it." Squinting his eyes, Nanfeng said in his heart, "even now, I''m afraid it''s not sure."


    "Nanfeng, Tianyin spirit body is Tianyin spirit body after all." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "I have to say that Tianbao Pearl''s move shocked me a little." South wind whispers.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of Tianbao Pearl''s attack, the four pillars of golden light condensed countless golden lights at the same time, turned into strong light, and then formed giant golden arrows, which collided with Tianbao Pearl''s four cones of black Yin.


    Bang Dang! The sound of gold and iron, in the next moment collision ring.


    Then, the dark and the golden light mingled.As you can see, just for a moment, the four black Yin cones stabbed the four golden arrows in two. At that moment, the four black Yin cones were going to pierce the golden pillar.


    However, when the change happened, the four pillars of gold condensed the four blades of gold again. They fell from the top, directly chopped the cone of black Yin, and instantly reached the sky above pearl.


    At this moment, Tianbao pearl panicked, and fear appeared in her cold black eyes.


    Perhaps this was the first time that Pearl of heaven was afraid.


    Such a scene, she did not expect, one of her strongest attacks, was defeated, and the pillar of gold made a strong counterattack.


    The gold had no time to fight back, and she had no time to resist.


    "Save her or not!"


    At this moment, the heart of the south wind is full of doubts.


    There are two ways to save the outbreak of the golden pillar. One is to mix fire space, the other is the golden spirit.


    And these two cards, he naturally did not want to be exposed in front of Tianbao pearl.


    And he can see that at this time, Tianbao Pearl''s life is really on the line. She naturally has other cards, but there is absolutely no time to break out. She is really in a desperate situation.


    "Can you help me?" At this critical moment, Nanfeng asked himself again.


    "Nanfeng, you should save her." At this time, another voice came into his mind. It was Lian Junyi who said, "at least you must save her now, or you don''t have confidence to defeat her openly."

 Chapter 669

    "Jun Yi, you are exciting me!" Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng smiles.


    In the transmission, the golden spirit eye has already bloomed, blooming thousands of golden lights, which resonates with the golden light from the golden light array in an instant, and virtually slows down the speed of the four golden blades that kill Tianbao pearl.


    "Golden spirit eyes - golden light kill!"


    Among the thousands of golden lights, four strong golden lights, like sharp arrows, shot out from the south wind''s eyes. Through the layers of space, they suddenly reached the four golden pillars.


    At this moment, everything is so destroyed Gula decadent, the power of God''s eyes, as if shuttling in the invisible, the golden light inspired by the pillar of gold, can not stop the light of God''s eyes.


    Maybe it''s to treat him in his own way. At the moment when the four strong arrows hit the gold pillar, the gold pillar collapsed and the golden light faded away. The four golden blades that fell on the top of Tianbao Pearl also disappeared.


    Time seems to stop at this moment, then for a moment, fury into silence.


    This moment of change, let into fear of Tianbao pearl at a loss, at a loss, she looked at the south wind, accurately speaking, looked at the south wind that pair of golden spirit eyes.


    However, in the moment that her remaining light swept, Nanfeng''s eyes returned to normal.


    At this time, Pearl''s heart fell into an extremely complex state. This was the first time that she was saved by someone, by a man, and even by her enemies.


    Even though they are temporarily United now, there is no denying that there is a great hatred between her and Nanfeng.


    "I Tianbao pearl, should I be excited or disappointed, excited that I was saved, disappointed that I was saved by the person I didn''t want to save?" Heaven treasure pearl murmured in her heart.


    Unconsciously, she is also back to the explosion of Tianyin spirit body, returned to the normal state.


    Nanfeng didn''t think so much about it. When the four pillars of gold retreated, he directly fused with erzhang''s body and smashed his fist on the light curtain around him, completely destroying the golden light array.


    All around is completely calm down, south wind is also convergence two Zhang gold body.


    "Tianbao pearl, you have nothing to do!" Turning around, Nanfeng asked Tianbao pearl, who was still in a daze.


    "No!" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, Tianbao Pearl''s face returned to the past. She said to the south wind, but she could feel that the shock in her eyes had not gone away.


    Curiosity even exists. She can''t be mistaken. The power of Nanfeng just burst out is absolutely from his golden eyes. What kind of golden eyes are they? They can burst out that power. Such a powerful golden light array is broken in an instant.


    However, she won''t ask. It''s Nanfeng''s secret. She can''t say why she''s asking for nothing. Besides, the relationship between them is the enemy.


    "Although I don''t want to say it, I don''t want to owe you these two words. Thank you." Immediately, the day treasure pearl also says.


    "Ha ha, I can hear the words of your proud pearl. It seems that it''s a wise choice to unite with you this time." Hear the day treasure pearl son to thank, South breeze direct smile way.


    "You did save my life, and I, pearl, don''t want to owe anyone. If you lose in our battle of life and death, I will let you go." Said jewel.


    But to tell the truth, at this time, Tianbao pearl has no strong confidence in herself. Nanfeng''s two Zhang gold body has made her feel dignified, and now she has a pair of eyes with such explosive power.


    "Thank you very much." South wind nods.


    "I don''t know what is the chance after the golden light array?" Then, Nanfeng didn''t talk about it any more. He glanced around and said slightly.


    What he is most concerned about is the chance after breaking the golden light array.


    At this time, the square space changed again. Tianjin Wuyi, who filled the whole space, began to gather and turned into a huge golden ant image in the square array. The golden ant image was as big as a hill, which was the image of Tianjin Saint ant.


    "The so-called chance, is not this, a saint ant gold statue, what chance." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng was a little disappointed, and Tianbao Pearl was also a little disappointed.


    Buzz! However, at this moment, the source of gold body in Tianjin space once again shook violently.


    Then, the golden statue of the saint ant began to turn into the sand of gold. There is no doubt that the sand of gold is the sand of gold, which is full of the power and hardness of gold.


    "The sand turned into gold See this scene, the south wind is a bit dull said.


    Because these days, the golden sand is as big as a small hill.


    Pearl, like the south wind, was a fool.


    "This can''t be the sand of Tianjin of the whole family of Tianjin Saint ants!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "with so many Sands of gold in the sky, how far will my body grow?"


    "Nanfeng, this hill like sand of Tianjin, is probably the whole sand of the whole group of Tianjin ants. Only the creatures of the group of Tianjin ants can have so much sand of Tianjin." At this time, Lian Junyi, a genius from a big power, was also extremely shocked.It''s really shocking that there are so many golden sands.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng had already experienced a lot, and soon calmed down in the shock. He said to Tianbao pearl, "Tianbao pearl, just as he said before, we are one and half of the golden sands in these days."


    "Nanfeng, I, Tianbao pearl, have said that I don''t want to owe anyone. You have saved me. I only take one fifth of this heap of Tianjin sand." Hearing the words of the south wind, pearl said so.


    "I saved you, but when I saved you, I hesitated, and now we are grasshoppers on a rope. Saving you is saving me, otherwise I would not be Chen Ruilong''s opponent." Hearing Pearl''s words, the south wind said.


    "Besides, you didn''t mean to pay me back in the battle of life and death. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to die, so I''ll pay you back in the battle of life and death when I lose."


    With that, Nanfeng just took half of Tianjin''s sand and left the rest to Tianbao pearl.


    "Nanfeng, don''t you feel pity for baozhu''er on this day?" At this time, Lian Jun Yi in the mixed fire space said a little jealous.


    "Jun Yi, I don''t like to be against women, but it doesn''t mean I don''t want to be against women." Lian Jun Yi''s jealousy, the South breeze naturally hears, light language says.


    "Instead, I really want to keep this kindness in the life and death battle with pearl."

 Chapter 670

    "Because I can''t kill Tianbao pearl before I can''t defeat the emperor. The emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce will leave a life-saving card on her, just like shuipo''s spirit in the flying boat."


    "You think a lot, but you''re absolutely right." Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi nodded heavily.


    "Since you think so, I''ll take the golden sand these days." Hearing what Nanfeng said, Tianbao pearl did not insist any more. She took away the other half of Tianjin sand with a whisper.


    "So good!" South wind nods.


    At this time, the south wind divided the Tianjin sand into a small group and began to refine.


    Of course, refining is very slow. After all, he is not specialized in refining.


    At this time, the square array slowly retreated, and he and Tianbao pearl returned to the channel of heaven.


    "Chen Ruilong said that there are three tests. This is the first one. Then there are two more. The so-called Tianjin tentacle is in the last one." Said Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. This second test is different from the golden light array." Pearls whisper.


    "Nature is strong but not weak." Southwind.


    Then, they walked forward side by side again, toward the depths of the path of heaven.


    About half an hour or so, the passage was direct and changed again. The power of the array was diffuse. They suddenly entered a dark and gloomy Rock Island.


    The color of the island is gray and gloomy. It is almost the size of a small city.


    All around the island, it was dark, and the strong force of dark came from all around and spread to the island.


    Moreover, the surrounding area of the island is shrinking. That is to say, the island is shrinking. According to the shrinking speed, it will only take about five hours for the dark island to disappear completely.


    Once the island disappears, he and Tianbao pearl will sink into the endless power of darkness around them.


    In the endless power of the dark, the south wind has only two senses: death and danger.


    "What is the test?" Nanfeng murmured.


    As in the golden light array, two messages appeared in the void and entered into the divine thoughts of him and Tianbao pearl.


    "Array - the island of yin and Ming, surrounded by the sea of black Yin, falling into it and vanishing. Here, strength is supreme!" The next moment, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl said such words at the same time.


    "This array is called Yinming island. The so-called strength first is to test our strength, and the time left for us is before the island disappears!" Then the south wind guessed again.


    "The power of black Yin here is quite suitable for my cultivation." But pearl said so.


    "It''s forgotten that you are the spirit of heaven and hell. Here, your strength will increase greatly. You won''t attack me secretly!" Hearing Pearl''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    As for Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl didn''t care at all. Besides uniting, she had better have less dialogue with Nanfeng.


    Seeing that Tianbao pearl didn''t care about herself, Nanfeng was also a little helpless and shook his head.


    Roar!


    The next moment, on this island, came a gloomy and harsh roar.


    Then, the surging power of the black Yin began to change, and turned into a solid devil''s body. From all directions, it came to the south wind and Lianjun.


    "Let''s call them the beasts of yin and hell, because they are condensed by the power of yin and hell." Seeing these bodies of the devil, pearl said slightly.


    "It seems that we are going to kill these monsters before the island disappears." Nanfeng said slightly, "there are ninety-nine of these animals, but their power doesn''t seem to be very strong."


    "Perhaps, the more powerful beast of the underworld will be behind it!" Said jewel.


    The next moment, the two people no longer talk, momentum burst out, directly fight with the ninety-nine beasts of the underworld together, their time is not so abundant, they must fight quickly.


    The power of these dark beasts has reached the peak, the middle spirit king, but compared with Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl, it is a big difference, so this battle is just a one-sided massacre.


    After being killed by them, the beast directly turned into Yin Ming Qi and gathered in the air.


    Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl naturally noticed this scene, but they were not surprised, because the second test could not be so simple.


    "Perhaps, the air of yin and Ming in mid air is our real opponent." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind blows away with a fist of flame. To deal with the spirit of yin and Ming, flame is naturally the best choice.


    However, the fist of flame bombarded on it, but it was absorbed mercilessly, and no damage could be done to it.


    "It seems that before we have finished killing the ninety-nine beasts, our attack will not be effective on the evil spirit." Said jewel."When we kill these dark beasts, it will only cause us trouble, and we have to kill them. It''s a bit contradictory." Nanfeng laughs.


    Half an hour later, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl killed all the animals of yin and Ming, and the air mass of yin and Ming reached the size of three Zhang.


    At once, Nanfeng and Tianbao Pearl''s eyes were watching. They knew that the next step was the real test.


    Roar!


    At this moment, there was a strong roar, and the evil spirit began to change, and it turned into a great beast as high as five feet.


    In addition, this monster has two heads, is very ferocious, with four dark thick arms.


    The roar seemed to shake the whole world, making the whole island tremble.


    Almost involuntarily, the faces of Tianbao pearl and Nanfeng were directly gloomy, because they felt more intense crisis than the golden light array in the shadow beast.


    "This monster is very powerful. Maybe we''ll do everything we can, just half a weight!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Bear! There''s nothing to say. The flame rises directly, turns into a robe and wraps the whole body. The seven flames are even more diffuse.


    Tianbao Pearl also directly urges Tianyin spirit body to turn into the form of dark queen.


    "We''re fighting back and forth!" "Next, I''ll feel it with Tianyin spirit body and find out the weakness of this monster," said Tianbao pearl


    "Oh? Your Tianyin spirit body has such a magical effect. Next, it''s up to you. " Nanfeng was a little surprised to hear Tianbao Pearl''s words.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that Tianbao pearl wants to frighten you here again." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "This is nature. How can a proud man like Tianbao pearl be allowed to be saved by others?" Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 671

    "This time, he must go through this huge beast, pull back once!"


    Roar!


    When the words of the south wind fall, the dark beast, like a giant ape, rushes forward. The four dark fists, like four meteorites falling from the sky, smash down. The momentum directly makes the space vibrate and shatter.


    "Tianbao pearl, since your Tianyin spirit body can find the weakness of this monster, then in the next period of time, I will fight with this monster first, and you will find its weakness." Said Nanfeng.


    Burning in the flames, the south wind directly burst out two Zhang gold body, in front of the dark beast, has not been so small.


    "Thank you very much. There''s endless Yin and hell here. If you don''t give this Yin and hell beast a shot, you''ll be killed. I''m afraid this battle can''t be solved." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl nodded.


    "Half an hour. I only need half an hour to find out the weakness of this monster."


    "Only half an hour, much shorter than I thought." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the golden body moves, and the south wind rushes towards the dark beast. Surrounded by mixed fire and Tianjin rune, it merges Tianjin''s power and seven fire forces, and turns into a flame Tianjin shield to resist and above the head. At the same time, two Zhang''s arms are crossed.


    Bang Dang!


    At the next moment, the four Yin Ming fists of the Yin Ming beast suddenly fell on the gold shield of the flaming sky. In the sound of the cross between the gold and the iron, the ripples of the air waves suddenly burst around, crushing the space where they passed.


    "Nanfeng, the power of this dark beast, has undoubtedly reached the limit of the remaining land. Let me see if you can hold on for half an hour under its attack." Seeing that the south wind had collided with the great beast, Tianbao pearl said in her heart.


    At this time, Tianbao Pearl''s heart wanted to let the dark beast force Nanfeng to burst out his eyes again.


    Click!


    However, at the moment when the words fell in Pearl''s heart, a broken voice rang out.


    I saw that a crack appeared directly on the flame Tianjin shield above Nanfeng''s head, and this crack quickly spread out many cracks, and then the flame Tianjin shield burst into pieces.


    Bang! Then, with four dark fists, they bombarded the two Zhang Jin''s crossed arms. With strong force, the south wind and the two Zhang Jin''s body made a deep mark on the gray ground.


    And we can see that there are four signs of collapse on the arms of Er Zhang''s body. Even with the blessing of Tian Jin rune, the four signs of collapse recover slowly.


    And Nanfeng himself, chest is a burst of depression, heavily back nearly 100 meters, is barely stopped.


    "What a powerful force His eyes were heavy, and the south wind said heavily.


    You know, in the golden light array, the mighty golden arrow can only leave some traces on the body of Er Zhang Jin, which is fused with the sand of heaven''s gold. However, the first encounter of this Yin Ming beast made his body a little embarrassed.


    This scene, is also let Tianbao pearl beautiful eyes a dignified.


    She didn''t think that the south wind was deliberately unstoppable, because it wasn''t necessary.


    In the dignified, Tianbao pearl is also an attack. The power of Tianyin condenses into an enigmatic whip, enters the void, and instantly appears on the top of the beast of yin and hell, directly beating down.


    Seeing the whip that Tianbao pearl whipped down, the hell beast did not resist at all, and let Tianbao pearl whipped down.


    Boom! In the roar, the two ferocious heads of the beast were directly whipped into powder, but those powder instantly turned into Yin Ming''s mysterious spirit and condensed into ferocious heads again.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl were not surprised, because they had expected it, and the monster was not so easy to deal with.


    "It seems that the head is not its weakness." Said Pearl, in a deep voice.


    "It can take any attack we have, but we can''t take several attacks. Maybe we don''t have half an hour left for it."


    Said, Tianbao Pearl''s eyes looked at the south wind, a little let the south wind burst eyes power meaning.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that Tianbao pearl wants you to have the power of golden eyes." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Indeed, now I''m afraid only the golden spirit eyes and the power of all kinds of flames can deal with this huge beast." The South breeze replies, "however, gold spirit Mou, impossible to let the day treasure pearl son know."


    "Next, I came up with a good idea. Try it. It should last half an hour."


    ...


    "you''re right." Nanfeng said to Tianbao pearl, "but since I have promised you to hold on for half an hour, Nanfeng will do it."


    Roar!


    The two heads roared ferociously, and the beast turned its direction and attacked Tianbao pearl. Maybe it was Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin spirit that attracted it more.


    Seeing the huge beast running towards Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng comes to Tianbao pearl in an instant. Between his thoughts and thoughts, Tianjin runes are surging, which makes erzhang''s body shine again."Is he going to start to explode the power in his eyes?" Seeing this scene, pearl said slightly.


    However, Tianbao Pearl was doomed to be disappointed this time, because in the light, er Zhang Jin''s body was only a mixture of fire and Tianjin''s rune.


    However, there is another thing, that is, the sand of Tianjin.


    Yes, at this moment, Nanfeng took out a lot of Tianjin sand.


    With the combination of Tianjin runes, these Tianjin sands can be transferred at will. Although it can''t really merge with ER Zhang body, it can definitely merge with ER Zhang body for a period of time.


    This is the power of Tianjin space and Tianjin rune.


    Surrounded by the sand of heaven''s gold, the body of Er Zhang''s gold has been changed directly. Invisibly, the body of Er Zhang''s gold has increased a little. Of course, the increase is the golden light and golden power.


    "I don''t believe that you can''t resist the temporary fusion of so many days of golden sand for half an hour." Nanfeng grinned.


    "It''s unexpected that he should use the sand of Tianjin in this way. Can the power of Rune make the warrior mobilize the sand of Tianjin?" Seeing such a scene, pearl was a little disappointed and said.


    "If you can, even so, I hope you can''t resist the south wind for half an hour, so for your promise, you should burst out the power in your eyes!"


    "Yin Ming monster, next, it''s your turn to taste my golden body and Jinsha." At this moment, Nanfeng was confident and said coldly.


    As the words fall, the mixed fire and Tianjin Rune sweep across the sky, sweeping out a shadow channel in the middle of the sky, leading to the galloping beast of yin and Ming. In a moment, the gold body of Er Zhang also blows out.

 Chapter 672

    When the south wind blows out this fist, the four fists of the Yin hell beast are also the channels of gathering the mystery again and colliding with the south wind.


    Boom!


    Once again, Nanfeng collided with the beast. In this ripple, Nanfeng did not fly, but retreated with the beast.


    This time the collision, equally divided.


    "I can''t resist it Seeing this scene, Tianbao Pearl was a little shocked and said, "can the power of Rune really mobilize the sand of Tianjin?"


    "It seems impossible for him to expose the power in his eyes this time."


    Immediately, Tianbao pearl didn''t hesitate. Tianyin Wuyi whip was drawn to the beast again, this time on the beast''s chest.


    She wants to take advantage of every time the south wind collides with the beast of Yin Ming, to explore the weakness of the beast of Yin Ming.


    "It seems that my idea is good. Before refining the sand of Tianjin, I can use Tianjin space and Tianjin Rune to turn the sand of Tianjin into another attack weapon for me." As a result of such a collision, Nanfeng himself was a bit surprised and said excitedly.


    "Its chest is not its weakness!" At this time, said Pearl.


    "Well, I''ll try again. Under such a state, maybe I can''t kill this monster, but this monster can''t get any advantage in my hands." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng fights with Yinming beast again.


    And pearl, the treasure of heaven, is a constant trial.


    In fact, at the moment when the beast appeared, Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin spirit felt the weakness of the beast.


    The Tianyin spirit body is so powerful that the power of Tianyin is absolutely the purest Yin power in the world. The so-called Yin Ming power is just one of the Yin forces under the Tianyin power.


    Therefore, it only takes one second or even one second for the owner of Tianyin spirit body to feel the weakness of Yin creatures.


    The reason why she did so was to expose the power of her eyes to the south wind.


    Now, if the goal could not be achieved, Tianbao Pearl would no longer hide, so after three times of testing, she said directly to Nanfeng, "OK, I''ve found the weakness of Yinming beast. Next, leave it to me!"


    "Oh? So fast Nanfeng was a little surprised to hear Tianbao Pearl''s words.


    "South wind, maybe, faster than that, but Tianbao pearl wants to see the power of your golden eyes." Mixed fire space, Lian Jun Yi said slightly.


    "It''s up to her. Unfortunately, she failed in the end!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "It can only be said that your trump card, even pearl, cannot be imagined." Lian Jun Yi said.


    ...


    immediately, Nanfeng also retreated and restrained all his strength. Next, he wanted to see how Tianbao pearl, the owner of Tianyin spirit, defeated the beast that even he was a tough one.


    As the south wind retreated, the target of the beast was directly transferred to Tianbao pearl.


    With a roar, the beast spewed out the spirit of yin and Ming, condensed the profound meaning, turned into a huge mouth, and went directly to Tianbao pearl.


    "Tianyin spirit body, Tianyin mark!"


    As the momentum changes, Tianbao pearl suddenly erupts into Tianyin spirit body and turns into a real witch. At the center of her eyebrows, the imprint of Tianyin spirit body erupts, which is also toward the Yin hell beast.


    Step out step by step, Tianbao pearl has reached the sky of Yin Ming giant beast, at this moment, behind her, a virtual shadow of a witch is also condensed out.


    "The mystery of Tianyin, Tianyin devours!" At this moment, pearl burst out.


    Then the dark shadow behind her opened her eyes, two dark, like eyes from the abyss.


    In these dark eyes, Nanfeng felt a familiar power, which was the power of swallowing.


    "On this day, does the spirit still have the power of swallowing?" South wind doubts to say.


    "The power of Tianyin belongs to the power of Yin, and the phagocytic power also has the attribute of Yin, so it''s not surprising that the phagocytic power is condensed in the power of Tianyin." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "The last time I fought with her, she didn''t break out this phagocytic power. It seems that she was probably defeated by me, inspired by my phagocytic power!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, thank you for this move." At this time, Tianbao pearl said to Nanfeng.


    "I guessed some." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, next, please have a look. How is my phagocytic power compared with your phagocytic power?" Pearl said confidently.


    "I burst out to devour the power, it is impossible to defeat this huge beast, if you Tianbao pearl can, I admit that your devouring power is stronger than mine." Nanfeng laughs and talks.


    In fact, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl did not know that in the process of their union, their hatred had undergone some subtle changes. Maybe their hatred would weaken....


    "well, next, you have to admit that your swallowing power is not as good as mine." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl said. In her words, Tianbao Pearl''s tone was full of satisfaction.


    This trace of satisfaction may be the root of the conflict between Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl, and it may also be the cause of the initial enmity between Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl.


    "Although I don''t want to, I hope you can defeat this monster, because to tell you the truth, I don''t have a good way." South wind whispers.


    the monstrous mouth of the beast has been engulfed.


    At this moment, the open eyes of black Yin, the power of phagocytosis inside, finally broke out, fused with the mystery of Tianyin, turned into two spiral cones and shot out.


    At this time, Tianbao pearl is really the power of Tianyin spirit.


    It can be seen that where Tianbao Pearl''s eyes passed, the air of yin and Ming was used by her, that is, the power of yin and Ming on the beast was also controlled by Tianbao pearl.


    "This is the power of Tianyin spirit body in the face of the power of yin and Ming. It seems that I have to admit that it is not as powerful as Tianbao pearl in swallowing power." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this time, he knew in his heart that Tianbao Pearl would surely defeat this great beast, and that it would completely destroy Gula.


    "It''s just not as good as when you are dealing with the ghost. You can be regarded as devouring the spirit, even worse than devouring the spirit!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    Nanfeng can expel the terrible evil Qi in her body, which even the strong in her family can''t do. This only shows that Nanfeng controls the power of phagocytosis.


    "Ha ha, still Jun Yi, you know me." Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nan Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 673

    Shua Shua!


    Between the roar of momentum, the two spiral swallowing cones of Tianbao pearl directly fell into the ferocious mouth. Next, it should be the most intense collision, but where the two spiral swallowing cones passed, the ferocious mouth directly collapsed and collapsed.


    After the disintegration of yin and Ming Qi, it was directly swallowed by the two swallowing cones.


    Then, the two swallowing cones fell into the abdomen of the Yin Ming beast with the power of lightning. For these two swallowing cones, the monsters of yin and Ming are not so much unable to resist as unable to resist at all.


    Because all the attacks of the monsters are directly swallowed by the cone of swallowing.


    "It''s so. I didn''t expect that the swallowing power of this treasure pearl was so deep." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    At this moment, Nanfeng had to admit that if there was no swallowing space, there would be a difference between his and Tianbao Pearl''s understanding of swallowing power.


    "Nanfeng, maybe it''s also the power of Tianyin spirit." Lian Jun Yi said, "this day, baozhu''er, even in the Zhongda realm, will be a top genius. With her Tianyin spirit, she will be able to do it."


    "Spirit power is really a good thing." South wind sighed.


    ...


    roar!


    The next moment, the scream sounded. It was the Yin Ming giant''s, because after the two swallowing cones fell into its abdomen, the body of the Yin Ming giant began to collapse directly. There is no doubt that it was the two swallowing cones that devoured the power of the Yin Ming giant.


    Of course, the most important thing that the south wind devours is the Tianyin spirit body, which has a restraining effect on all Yin forces.


    In a short time, the great beast of yin and hell completely dissipated, and there were only two swirling black Yin swallowing cones left. Then, the two swallowing cones returned to the shadow behind Tianbao pearl.


    At this time, you can see that the Yin Ming island is no longer shrinking, which shows that they have passed the Yin Ming array.


    At the moment when the black Yin dissipated, two huge forces of yin and hell appeared out of thin air and poured into Tianbao Pearl''s body. Quickly, Tianbao Pearl''s power improved.


    You know, in the extreme state, it''s very difficult to improve a little bit of strength in the inner world.


    "She actually absorbed the power of the dark beast and refined it directly." Seeing this scene, the south wind was really shocked again.


    "This place is really the most suitable place for Tianyin spirit. If Tianbao pearl wants to, she may be able to control all the Yinming forces here." Lian Jun Yi also said with emotion.


    "Perhaps, this so-called Yin Ming array is just chicken ribs for Tianbao pearl." Nanfeng shakes his head slightly.


    Immediately, he also said to Pearl, "I have to admit that your understanding of the power of swallowing is indeed stronger than mine."


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao Pearl was very useful and said with a little pride.


    "Well, this time, even if I save your life, I won''t keep my hand when we fight for life and death." The south wind hasn''t reacted yet, and Tianbao pearl says so again.


    "That counts!" Hear the words of day treasure pearl son, South breeze is very displeased of say.


    "Of course Pearl nodded.


    "Do you, pearl, really have to kill me?" Nanfeng said, "I cheated you several million gold coins at the beginning."


    "You have become my demons, I must kill you, otherwise I will only have a body of Tianyin spirit." The day treasure pearl son tone changes of a little indifference say.


    "I see. It seems that after this brief alliance, one of us must die. In other words, we will all die in the hands of Chen Ruilong." Nanfeng shakes his head and says.


    For Nanfeng, he is willing to fight with Tianbao pearl.


    But yes, that day baozhu''er has regarded him as a demon. I''m afraid there is no solution between the two sides except the battle of life and death.


    "You have absorbed the energy of the Yin hell beast, so it''s the chance of the Yin hell array. I don''t know what it is." Immediately, the south wind is no longer entangled in this matter, a little expectant said.


    As the words of the south wind fall, the Yinming island has begun to change. Suddenly, there is a sense of yin and cold around it, and then it converges with the center of the Yinming island.


    This, the meaning of Yin cold, let the south wind feel a palpitation, that is, Lianjun Yi in the mixed fire space is felt, heavily said, "this is what Yin cold force, unexpectedly give me such a feeling."


    "This time, what is the object of heaven and earth? It should not fall on the golden sand of heaven The south wind said heavily.


    Compared with the palpitation of Nanfeng and Lianjun Yi, Tianbao Pearl was very excited. She wanted to get it immediately.


    This scene was naturally seen by the south wind.


    "Tianbao pearl, do you know what these Yin and Ming Qi will condense into?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Yes, my Tianyin spirit body has felt it. Nanfeng, if you don''t want to die now, you should be ten feet away from the center." Said jewel.The tone of Tianbao Pearl was a little serious and sincere.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes darkened. He didn''t think Tianbao Pearl was cheating him.


    "Don''t worry, I Tianbao pearl, will not covet half of your chance, but you Nanfeng has the ability to get ahead of time." Said Pearl, again, with a touch of cunning.


    "Of course, I won''t do it."


    What do you mean, pearl Hearing this, Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "can I understand that you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "If I wanted to cross the river and tear down the bridge now, I would not tell you to retreat ten feet away." Said jewel.


    "It seems that the chance this time must be something you are satisfied with. OK, I''ll step back first. I don''t believe Nanfeng. I can''t take this chance." Said Nanfeng.


    Then the south wind leaped forward and retreated ten feet away.


    Even if you step back ten feet, with the passage of time, Nanfeng still feels more and more intense chill, which is a chill from the body to the soul.


    As a last resort, the south wind directly drives the Rune of mixed fire to resist with the power of flame. Only after the south wind breaks out the divine fire of melting sky can it resist the chill.


    "The fire on you is really extraordinary. It can resist the chill." When she saw the red flame of the south wind, she said.


    At this time, the dark air had almost condensed in the center of the island, as if it was about to form a black spring.


    And at this time, even with the protection of the fusion fire, the south wind still felt the chill.


    "Now, tell me what the next chance is." Said Nanfeng.


    "Black Yinshui, real, does not contain a trace of impurities of black Yinshui." Heaven treasure pearl says heavily.

 Chapter 674

    Hearing the words of Tianbao pearl, the south wind and Lian Jun Yi in the mixed fire space were dull, because how could they think that it was the real black Yin water, such a thing of heaven and earth.


    If the sand of gold in heaven is the limit of a warm yang thing, the black Yin water can be said to be the limit of a cold Yin thing.


    Therefore, the black Yin water is a kind of extreme thing of heaven and earth.


    And Tianbao pearl, with Tianyin spirit body and black Yinshui, is made for her, just as Tianjin sand and Tianjin earth are the source of Nanfeng gold body.


    At this moment, Nanfeng finally understood why Tianbao Pearl was so excited.


    Nanfeng also understood why Tianbao pearl let herself back ten feet, which was really protecting herself.


    Black Yin water contains extreme Yin cold power. Within a few feet of its location, it will be frozen by that Yin cold power. Even the middle spirit king will be frozen.


    I''m afraid that the owner of Tianyin spirit like Tianbao pearl can resist the cold power of black Yin water.


    "Nanfeng, unexpectedly, is black Yinshui. It may not be as good as Tianjin''s sand, but it''s also a rare thing of heaven and earth. This is the place left by Tianjin''s Saint ant clan. Maybe it''s just the truth that things go against the extreme that breeds this black Yinshui!" Mixed fire space, Lian Jun Yi once again sighed.


    "That may be the truth." Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, south wind nods.


    "Although I''m not a Tianyin spirit body, nor a spiritual practitioner of any Yin system, I have four spaces. I can still refine the majestic energy contained in the black Yin water and transform it into my own. This is another big chance for me." Nanfeng was also excited.


    "After all, even if you are close to the dark state, you will not be able to match the dark state." Lian Jun Yi is a little worried.


    "Have a try!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, in the center of Yinming Island, there was a pool of black water, only a few meters around.


    But the chill can be seen by the naked eye. Slowly, within seven feet of the black water, it is directly covered by the black ice, except for Tianbao pearl, who erupts the Tianyin spirit.


    In such a strong chill, the south wind broke out three kinds of fire, is to resist.


    "It''s really black water!" At this moment, Tianbao pearl, a calm woman, could no longer resist her excitement and said heavily.


    At the same time, she also noticed the south wind, and found that the south wind was able to resist the strong cold at the moment, especially when she looked at the flame of three different colors on the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally understood what Tianbao pearl had said before. She would not seize the opportunity of Nanfeng. She wanted to get the opportunity by relying on Nanfeng''s own strength.


    Indeed, at this moment, Nanfeng really didn''t know how to collect the dark water. Maybe only four spaces were exposed.


    "Tianbao pearl, I hope the agreement between us still counts. We are one and half of the black water." Nanfeng said to Tianbao pearl.


    "South wind, it''s an agreement between us. It''s natural." When she heard the south wind, she answered. At this moment, however, a trace of cunning appeared again in the corner of her mouth, and she continued.


    "However, we say that in front of us, I only take half of the black water. If you can''t take the other half before the Yinming Island disappears, I''ll do it for you."


    At this moment, Tianbao Pearl was very confident. She was confident that the south wind would never jump over the frozen land and collect the black water. In this way, a pool of black water was in her bag.


    And this is not against their agreement.


    "As the saying goes, it''s true that only villains and women are hard to raise!" Hearing Pearl''s words, Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    "Maybe you''re right! You can''t expect me, pearl, to help you get this black water. " Hearing the words of the south wind, pearl said.


    "Tianbao pearl, if you do this, you may break the union between us, or you must think that the south wind can''t collect the black water." Said Nanfeng.


    "I didn''t violate our agreement. What''s more, I reminded you that Nanfeng owes me a favor. Otherwise, you have become a black ice sculpture." Said jewel.


    "Ha ha, next, I have to collect half of my black Yin water." Said Nanfeng.


    "Be careful not to get you in." Tianbao pearl said with a smile, "however, for the sake of our union, after you are frozen, I will do it, but at that time, I will do it for you."


    With that, Tianbao pearl went directly to the side of the black Yinshui and collected half of the black Yinshui.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. The Rune of mixed fire swept through the body, directly burst out the seven flames in the body, turned into the robe of flame, and went towards the black water.


    Fast, the south wind within seven Zhang, and then the cold force, instantly swept toward the south wind, want to ice the south wind, but under the seven flames, all in vain.A few steps out, the south wind reached within three Zhang.


    "How can it be that the fire on him is so fierce that it reaches the area within three feet of the black water." Seeing this scene, pearl said incredulously.


    At this moment, Tianbao pearl suddenly found herself a little miscalculated.


    However, she still had self-confidence in her heart, "hum! You can''t get through the remaining three feet. "


    Click! Click!


    As soon as the words in Tianbao Pearl''s heart fell, the voice of ice was heard. In the area within three feet, the body swept by the south wind and flames, finally appeared the black ice.


    From the foot of Nanfeng, the black ice continued to spread to Nanfeng''s body.


    "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Pearl''s heart was a little more balanced, and she snorted.


    However, at this moment, Tianbao Pearl was ready to move. Because before Chen Ruilong and the three of them died, Nanfeng could not die.


    "Nanfeng, if you can''t hold on, you can ask me to do it." Tianbao pearl said with a trace of pride.


    "I''m not in the habit of asking women for help!" South wind answers.


    "Well, you can turn into a black ice sculpture here!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl said unhappily.


    The last thing she wanted to see in her heart was a creature who didn''t beg for mercy in the face of life and death, even pearl, her heavenly treasure.


    "This Yin cold power may be able to freeze other middle spiritual kings, but it''s far from my south wind." The south wind said coldly, and then the red eyes turned into black.


    Bear!


    Then, the black flame filled the south wind.

 Chapter 675

    The black flame is the flame of heaven.


    You black Yin water this Yin cold power, is not unable to ice the power is not strong creatures and everything, then, try, can not ice this scorching all of the sky god inflammation.


    Sure enough, Tianzhao Shenyan burns directly with the Yin cold ice.


    Moreover, not only the cold ice on Nanfeng''s body, but also the cold ice in the whole area, in a moment, is covered by the sky.


    Under the control of the south wind, Tianzhao Shenyan did not burn Tianbao pearl.


    Soon, under the scorch of Tianzhao Shenyan, the cold ice in the whole area turned into cold Qi and returned to the black water.


    Seeing this scene, Tianbao Pearl was dumbfounded. Her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground and could not move.


    How can it be that the black flame can burn the ice condensed by the black water? At this moment, pearl is just full-bodied and unbelievable.


    She didn''t seem to be miscalculating, she was really miscalculating.


    What''s more terrible is that the black flame of the south wind can burn even the cold ice, and what else can''t.


    Once again, the south wind broke out again, which shocked her.


    Perhaps, in addition to the power of the eyes, Nanfeng has a stronger card than this, or maybe not. In short, at this moment, Nanfeng directly veils Tianbao pearl, making Tianbao pearl unable to see him clearly.


    "Tianbao pearl, I don''t need to trouble you." Looking at tianbaozhu''er, Nanfeng grins.


    "Hum!" Hearing that Nanfeng was a little proud, Tianbao pearl had nothing to say but a cold hum.


    Then, the south wind no longer hesitated, urged Tianzhao Shenyan to turn into a black cage, directly covered the remaining half Wang black water, and then put it into the phagocytic space.


    Seeing that Nanfeng really collected the remaining half of the black Yin water, Tianbao Pearl''s eyes were a little reluctant, because the black Yin water had a great effect on her Tianyin spirit.


    At this time, if it were not for their union, Tianbao Pearl would have been killed by the south wind.


    "It seems that the attraction of black Yin water to Tianbao pearl is really great. It makes her kill me at this time." Feeling the faint intention of killing, Nanfeng said to Lianjun Yi.


    "It''s natural. The black Yin water attracts Tianbao pearl, just as the sand and earth of Tianjin attract you." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Nanfeng, don''t tell me that you don''t have any idea about the Golden Sands on Tianbao pearl."


    "Ha ha, sure enough, Jun Yi knows me." Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng laughs a little.


    ...


    after they collected the black Yin water, the Yin Ming array also retreated, and they returned to the channel of heaven again.


    "Next, it''s the last test. If you get the golden antennae of that day, you can start the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ant clan!" Nanfeng said with a serious tone, squinting his eyes.


    Because at that time, it was also the time when they collided with Chen Ruilong.


    Chen Ruilong, really let him feel a very difficult opponent, Nanfeng heart of that kind of strong dignified, is involuntarily.


    However, what we should face, what we should fight, is the real world of martial arts. Any chance is life-threatening.


    "I hope I''m lucky with Nanfeng." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The next moment, the south wind goes on.


    However, at this time, pearl called to him and said softly, "Nanfeng, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little confused and asked curiously.


    "Which is more attractive to you, the golden sand or the black water?" Pearl asked directly.


    "Maybe, I know what you''re going to say. You want to exchange the sky gold sand with me for black Yin water." Hearing Pearl''s inquiry, Nanfeng understood immediately.


    "You''re right. The sand of heaven''s gold should be of great help to your gold body. I''m afraid you will have less sand of heaven''s gold, and the black Yin water is the same to me." Said jewel.


    "In this way, we can get what we need, and no one will lose. Why not do it?"


    "Maybe your black flame can help you refine the black Yin water, but refining the black Yin water is definitely not as good as refining the same golden sand."


    "Ha ha, Tianbao pearl, you are right. This kind of exchange makes me excited." Hearing Pearl''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "So what''s your decision?" Asked pearl of heaven.


    "My decision, of course, is to exchange, but not all of them. I want to leave one tenth of the black Yin water. Similarly, you can also leave one tenth of the Tianjin sand." Said Nanfeng.


    "After all, the sands of heaven and gold, the black water, have other uses for you and me.""Well, that''s it." Said jewel.


    "I don''t know if it''s your fault or mine." Nanfeng laughs.


    "If the progress of my Tianyin spiritual body is greater than that of your golden body, it is your fault, but it is me." Said jewel.


    "I hope we can make almost the same progress. I don''t want to lose money." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Then I hope it''s as you said, and I don''t want to do loss trading and exchange." Tianbao pearl responded.


    Although they both say so, they are more confident than each other in their hearts, and they are confident that their progress will be greater.


    After the exchange, the two continued to move forward. Next, they are looking forward to the third test, because only when they get Tianjin tentacles from the third test can they be qualified to contact the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ant clan.


    ...


    after another half an hour, there was another instant change in the channel of heaven. They came to another space, which was also filled with the power of this array. Obviously, they entered another array.


    This time, the array is a rock space.


    All around is endless, all is the rock land, in the mid air, also floats a huge rock.


    In addition, the rock space is divided into two parts, half of which is filled with the masculine force of Tianjin, and sometimes it emits golden light, the other part is filled with the force of yin and cold, and from time to time it emits Yin and cold.


    It seems that this rock array is the combination of the former golden light array and the Yin Ming array.


    "Double attribute array, next break the array, the cold side will be given to you, and the golden side will be given to me." A little observation, Nanfeng said to Tianbao pearl.


    "This is nature. The so-called Tianjin antenna is in this rock array. I don''t know what the test of this rock array is." Heaven treasure pearl tiny say.

 Chapter 676

    The next moment, they looked at the rock array space again, just like in the golden light array and Yin Ming array, waiting for the arrival of information to let them know what array it was.


    Then, not a short time later, there was no information in their mind. Similarly, there was no crisis in this array, and everything was as usual.


    So, let Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl a little confused.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no change in this rock array, or even a little danger? " Looking at tianbaozhu''er, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    There is no danger. How do they break the array and test, how do they get the golden antennae, and how do they leave here.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s eyes, Tianbao pearl just shook her head, so she was also dignified. It seems that this array is not as simple as they thought, and it is not the same as the previous two.


    "Or are these floating rocks a breakthrough?" South wind doubts to say.


    The next moment, the south wind directly jumped up and hit one of the rocks with one blow. In the boom, the rocks broke and the fragments fell.


    But in the debris, Southwind saw the skeleton, the skeleton of the human being.


    As the middle spirit king, he can see at a glance that these skeletons together are a complete human skeleton, and he can feel the mysterious power from above. In front of this skeleton, his strength will never be lower than that of the middle spirit king.


    "Unexpectedly, there are skeletons wrapped in the rocks. Can we say that there are skeletons wrapped in the floating rocks?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Then, without hesitation, Nanfeng smashed up a few more rocks. As expected, it was found that there were skeletons, including human beings and spirit beasts.


    "It seems that you guessed well that all these floating rocks are wrapped with skeletons." Seeing this scene, Tianbao Pearl also said in a deep voice. At this moment, she had already smelled the smell of danger.


    "Moreover, they are likely to enter the rock array by chance and be charged to death." That is to say, if we can''t find our way out, we will eventually become a skeleton and join these floating rocks


    "So where is the way out? Since we came in, there has been no change here. I think it is impossible to break through. The array of the sacred beast clan will not be broken by the two middle spirit kings, otherwise it will not be called the sacred beast clan. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, the two little dolls are right. If you want to break the Yin Yang rock array with strength, only the emperor can do it. You two are still far away." At the moment when Nanfeng''s words fell, an old voice sounded, which immediately startled Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl.


    They were startled and looked at each other at the same time. In the air, there was a golden and black air. In the golden and black air, there was an old man''s shadow.


    "Is it spirit?" Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl said in their hearts, "is it the spirit of Tianjin Saint ant?"


    "Master!" Immediately, both of them said respectfully.


    Needless to think, the old man''s shadow must know everything here, which is also the key to whether they can go out next. Naturally, they should be respectful.


    "For countless years, two decent descendants have finally come. One is Tianyin spirit body, the other is not Tianjin spirit body, which is more like Tianjin spirit body." The old man''s virtual shadow looked at Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl, and said with satisfaction, taking away a trace of excitement.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl were even more surprised, because the old man''s virtual shadow could see their reality at a glance.


    "By the way, I am the emperor of yin and Yang." The next moment, the old man said, "what you see now is just a memory left by the emperor countless years ago, supported by this Yin Yang rock array."


    "Can Nian! The emperor! Master, are you the emperor of the Tianjin Saint ant clan? " Hearing this, Nanfeng asked heavily.


    "The emperor, the emperor is naturally, but it is not the emperor of Tianjin Saint ant clan." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Xuying said calmly, "to be exact, our emperor is just a servant of Tianjin Saint ant."


    "What? Servant Hearing this, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl were surprised again.


    Emperor, isn''t that superior? How can you become a servant.


    Seeing the expression of Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl, the evil emperor of yin and Yang naturally guessed what they thought and disdained to say, "the emperor is a fart. He is a saint who surpasses the emperor. He is inferior to others in strength and still becomes the servant of others. The emperor is a vivid example."


    You can also hear the reluctance and helplessness in the tone of yin and Yang evil emperor.


    It''s natural that an emperor should be someone else''s servant, but he is not too unwilling, because he has fallen. It''s just a trace of his memory. Once the array is broken, he will disappear completely.


    Hearing the words of the evil emperor of yin and Yang, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl were in a trance, but they also reacted quickly. After all, they were also the ones who knew the emperor, and there were stronger ones above the saints.


    "It seems that even if you become emperor, you will not be much safe. As long as you are still in the martial arts world, unless one day, you can become one of the masters of this world." Nanfeng said with emotion."Master, what is this place?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Naturally, you are here to collect Tianjin antennae so that you can enter the inheritance place of Tianjin Saint ant. Naturally, this is the place where Tianjin antennae are located, and it is also the inheritance place of our emperor." Yin Yang evil emperor said.


    What Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl didn''t notice was that the evil smile appeared in the faint eyes of the evil emperor of yin and Yang at this moment.


    "The inheritance place of the predecessors?" Hearing the words of the evil emperor of yin and Yang, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl said a little.


    "The emperor is the servant of emperor Jin of that day. After his fall, Emperor Jin of that day used an ancient mantra to shake and curse the emperor. He is here to guard the antenna of Tianjin." Yin Yang evil emperor said.


    "Only if a living creature passes the test here, the Yin Yang rock array will be broken, and the emperor''s idea will be liberated."


    "And the test here is to successfully practice a set of skills of the society!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and Tianbao Pearl''s expression brightened and became more excited.


    Seeing the expression of Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl, the evil emperor of yin and Yang also had a little expectation, because he thought that Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl could successfully cultivate his skills, otherwise he would not have said so much to Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl.


    "Master, what kind of test is this? It''s just a big chance!" Then the south wind said.


    The test is to cultivate the skills left by the emperor. How can it be said that it is not an opportunity.

 Chapter 677

    However, as soon as they were excited, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl looked at each other. They just calmed down, because they suddenly realized that things were not as simple as they thought.


    If you only practice a set of skills, why do so many creatures die here.


    "Why, do you see some problems?" See South breeze and day treasure pearl son immediately calm down, yin and Yang evil emperor tiny say.


    "Master, naturally, I see some problems. All the rocks floating here are skeletons, and these skeletons are the creatures who failed in this Yin Yang rock array." Said Nanfeng.


    "You guessed right, they are all losers, don''t control in this array and die, after death, their bodies will be wrapped in rocks, floating in this space forever." Yin Yang evil emperor said.


    "Maybe one day, the Yin Yang rock array will disintegrate, and their skeleton will rebuild the sky!"


    "By the way, all the storage rings on them have been collected by the emperor. If you two can go out, the emperor will give them to you, which can be regarded as a contribution to the life of the continent. In the future, you will kill more demons to repay the emperor."


    "Master, since so many creatures have failed in the past innumerable years, I think the two of us probably have more misfortunes than good luck. In other words, the test here is not as simple as the master said to cultivate a set of skills." Said Nanfeng.


    "I don''t need to cheat you two. It''s as simple as practicing a set of skills. There''s no time limit. Besides, I think you two can accomplish it. That''s why I talk so much with you." Hear the words of south wind, Yin Yang evil emperor says.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl were even more curious.


    "Master, why do you think we can practice successfully?" Asked pearl of heaven.


    "I said from the beginning that you are Tianyin spirit, but he is not Tianjin spirit, but I''m afraid it''s even more Tianjin spirit." Yin Yang evil emperor laughs.


    "Are there two sets of skills, one for Tianyin and the other for Tianjin, which correspond to this Yin Yang rock array?" Hear Yin and Yang evil emperor this words, the South breeze spreads a sound to the day treasure pearl son to say.


    If it is only suitable for Tianyin spirit body and so-called Tianjin spirit body cultivation, he and Tianbao pearl are just right, and those creatures can''t succeed in cultivation.


    "Perhaps so!" Tianbao pearl responded.


    "Then, master, where is the skill?" The next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    "Just above the biggest rock that doesn''t move in the center, if you look at the skill, you can see why the emperor is sure that you can practice successfully, but so many creatures who enter here can''t practice successfully." Yin Yang evil emperor said.


    At this moment, the evil smile of Yin Yang evil emperor''s mouth is more obvious.


    Then Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl jumped to the floating but motionless rock in the middle. On the rock, there was an iron box. When they opened the iron box, they saw a roll of animal skin.


    Obviously, this is the way to practice, that is, their test.


    "Both yin and Yang cultivate heavenly power!" When they opened the scroll, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl saw the name of the skill. Immediately, they felt a bad premonition and went up.


    Because with these six words alone, they already know something in their hearts.


    No one spoke. They continued to look down. After a while, they threw away the skill. At this moment, they were both red faced and even a little at a loss.


    "Ha ha, how about it? The emperor said that you two must be able to practice successfully. You know, this is the emperor''s inheritance skill. At the beginning, I didn''t know how many emperors coveted this skill. This is a prefecture level high-quality skill. It''s only one grade away from the heaven level. " Looking at the expression of Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl at the moment, the evil emperor of yin and Yang laughs.


    After seeing this double cultivation of yin and Yang, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl finally understand everything.


    This set of prefecture level high-quality skills is a set of two-day rest skills. The so-called "double cultivation" naturally requires men and women to practice together.


    By virtue of this, those who break in alone, or those who only have men or women, will naturally only be charged to death.


    In addition, there is a special requirement for this set of yin and Yang cultivation of heaven.


    That is, men and women of double cultivation must possess the characteristics of Tianyin spirit body and Tianjin spirit body, so that they can really practice this skill successfully.


    If only ordinary men and women practice together, they will die of physical violence.


    Therefore, even if there are men and women entering here together, without the characteristics of Tianyin and Tianjin spirit body, it is just a dead end.


    Therefore, this is why the evil emperor of yin and Yang decided that Nanfeng and Tianbao Pearl would be able to practice successfully.


    Unfortunately, the evil emperor of yin and Yang did not know that Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl were neither men and women, nor enemies of life and death.


    "NIMA, what kind of test is this?" Can''t help but, South breeze in the heart direct anger scolds a way.


    "Nanfeng, don''t you really want to talk to Tianbao pearl?" At this time, Lian Jun Yi in the mixed fire space also said in a tone of not knowing what to do."Jun Yi, it''s impossible." The south wind said heavily.


    "But it''s impossible, how can we get out, and my body is inclined to fire..." Lian Jun Yi''s voice is like the sound of mosquitoes.


    "Don''t worry about it." Said Nanfeng.


    In short, at this moment, Nanfeng felt that it was more difficult than the collapse of the sky...


    ...


    on one side, Tianbao Pearl was still in a trance.


    "Master, this can''t be your inheritance, can you? How do you practice by yourself?" After a little calm, Nanfeng asked the emperor of yin and Yang.


    "Ha ha, the emperor is the spirit body of yin and Yang, and the power of yin and Yang is free in the body. You just need to find a woman to practice it." Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the evil emperor of yin and Yang just said with a smile.


    "Why, you two are still shy. In this case of life and death, even if you are enemies, you have to practice together, or you will have to work with the skeleton in the rock."


    "Besides, you have a Tianyin spirit body, one is even more than Tianjin spirit body. It''s man and woman, and it''s made in heaven. This skill of our emperor is tailor-made for you."


    Hear the words of the evil emperor of yin and Yang, the south wind is a cold sweat.


    One side of Tianbao pearl, is helpless.


    "Master, to be honest with you, we are really enemies of life and death, and the forces behind us are enemies of life and death. We are only temporarily United because of the situation." With a slight sigh, the south wind said.


    "So it''s impossible for us to practice together. What other way can we get out of here?"


    Hear the words of south wind, yin and Yang evil emperor is tiny a Leng.


    Then he burst out laughing, "ha ha ha! It''s interesting. It''s interesting that you two are really enemies of life and death

 Chapter 678

    At this moment, the evil emperor of yin and Yang was very excited. He had been in this Yin and Yang rock array for countless years, and he could only talk to himself. He didn''t expect that today he met the younger generation who wanted to speak.


    I met a very interesting scene.


    In such a state, the Yin Yang evil emperor wanted to know what choice Nanfeng and Tianbao Pearl would have. The Yin Yang evil emperor believed that no matter how they chose, it was an interesting thing.


    It''s good for him to see such an interesting thing before he disappears.


    "Master, it''s not funny at all. If you can, please give me another test. Even if it''s more difficult than this, I will accept it." See Yin and Yang evil emperor so of smile, South breeze is very helpless, once again open mouth to say.


    "Do you think the emperor can control the Yin Yang rock array in this state?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the evil emperor of yin and Yang said, "now, our emperor is just a memory. If it is not for the power of this array, any living creature can blow out our emperor in one breath."


    "Besides, if there were that power, the emperor would have tried to take over and leave this ghost place."


    "Now, I just want to have creatures pass through here, so that I can get rid of this idea. You don''t understand that if I stay in the world for too long, I will only feel disgust for the world."


    "So, you two, if you can, turn the fight into friendship."


    "One of you is Tianyin spirit body, and the other is even better than Tianjin spirit body. It''s simply the best double cultivation object. Why should you stick to those hatred and worldly ideas? In this martial arts world of the jungle, strength is the best."


    "It''s not easy to find a true love partner. I believe that if you practice double cultivation, you will have true love and give up hatred, otherwise you will only turn into a pile of bones here."


    "Look at the skeletons. It''s too late for anything."


    "Master, how do I feel that you are deliberately letting us practice together!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said.


    "Well, I''m an evil emperor, but my hobby in my life is to be a matchmaker. But many matchmakers are made for me, and those women who are engaged in double cultivation with me are all voluntary. I never ask for them." Yin Yang evil emperor said.


    "Maybe that''s why the ancestor of Tianjin Saint ant was merciful to our emperor. Instead of killing our emperor, he just regarded our emperor as a servant like a friend."


    "Master, you know, I''m not in the mood to listen to you now!" Hear Yin and Yang evil emperor talk about his past, south wind helpless said.


    However, he knew a little bit about the character of the evil emperor of yin and Yang, which should be the kind of bohemian and indifferent to the secular.


    "Ha ha, you can discuss it yourself." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the evil emperor of yin and Yang said with a smile, "if you really hate too much, then after the success of cultivation, just kill each other."


    Finish saying, yin and Yang evil emperor is not talking, just very interesting looking at South breeze and day treasure pearl.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, what are you going to do? Can''t you leave here when you enter the mixed fire space?" Mixed fire space, Lian Jun Yi said without any mistake.


    At this moment, Lian Junyi is more entangled than Nanfeng. She naturally doesn''t want Nanfeng to have a weekend with Tianbao pearl, but otherwise, they can only wait here to die.


    And she herself, it''s impossible.


    "Jun Yi, at this moment, I don''t know. Even if I enter the mixed fire space, I can''t do without it." Nanfeng sighed, "the mixed fire space and my body are in a special joint state. Where my body is, the mixed fire space will be."


    "At this time, we are in this Yin Yang rock array, and the space of mixed fire is inseparable."


    Hear the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi is also silent down, in short, this moment, here is very silent.


    "I really can''t. I''m going to have to force people into difficulties." Thinking for a while, Nanfeng said to himself, because he really can''t die here.


    There are still many agreements that he needs to complete.


    Although Nanfeng was just in his heart, he was also a normal man. Apart from other standpoints, Tianbao Pearl was very good, and he was attracted by the source of Yin in Tianyin spirit. How could he not react.


    ...


    "by the way, if the emperor remembers correctly, there may be a source of Tianyin in the body of Tianyin spirit." At this time, the evil emperor of yin and Yang suddenly said.


    "The awakening of the source of Tianyin requires the combination of the owner of Tianyin spirit body and the owner of Tianjin spirit body."


    "So, little girl, it''s a double happiness for you. After all, sooner or later, you have to awaken the source of Tianyin. In that way, your Tianyin spirit body is the real Tianyin spirit body."


    With that, the evil emperor of yin and Yang looked at Tianbao pearl with great interest.


    Feel the eyes of yin and Yang evil emperor, Tianbao pearl just quickly dodge.


    "Unexpectedly, the source of Tianyin needs to be able to wake up like that." Hearing the words of the evil emperor of yin and Yang, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "And this little doll, I feel, is not only comparable to Tianjin spirit body, but also has the power of other attributes in his body, and is comparable to the warrior of spirit body. On the outside, he must be the top genius!""Baby, you said it." Then, Yin Yang evil emperor looked at the south wind and said.


    "You are right." Nanfeng nodded, at this moment, Nanfeng''s tone has changed, a little overbearing.


    At this time, the south wind directly closed the mixed fire space, and Lian Junyi could no longer see everything outside...


    "it seems that you have decided?" Feel the south wind tone change, yin and Yang evil emperor said.


    ...


    "Dear pearl, no matter what you think, I will not die here." Ignoring the evil emperor of yin and Yang, Nanfeng said directly to Tianbao pearl.


    "So, next, you can practice it or not, but you must help me to practice it and get out of here."


    Boom! With that, the momentum of Nanfeng was already rising, because he knew that Tianbao pearl could not agree.


    For Nanfeng, he was not willing to do this, but there must be no other way. Otherwise, many of the creatures who came in at the beginning would not die here, and those who could enter here were naturally geniuses.


    "Ha ha, this is the man should have the overbearing, this character, I like, ha ha!" Hearing this, the evil emperor of yin and Yang laughed directly.


    "In the cultivation of martial arts, we should have great justice in our heart. This is the original intention of the martial arts of our continent. But sometimes, we have to take some domineering measures, such as now. Besides, it''s good for both of you. Ha ha!"


    "Master, if you laugh again, I will blow you away first." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, you are looking for death!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the momentum of Tianbao Pearl''s body is also an instant, so she responds.

 Chapter 679

    Boom!


    Between the rising momentum, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl, invisible moment, have begun a fierce battle, the two of the mysterious field of instant cohesion, and then hard hit together.


    "Tianbao pearl, I think you''d better promise me, because you won''t be my opponent." Ling Li is in the air, the golden light is full of fire, and the south wind says in a deep voice.


    He really doesn''t want to do such a thing, but he really can''t be charged here.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not looking at Pearl." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl responded coldly. Her eyes changed instantly and turned into a black and cold shape.


    At this moment, his body is changing, and directly becomes the limit state of Tianyin spirit. At this time, Tianbao pearl looks not only a cold and cruel devil queen, but also a black ice sculpture.


    Between the sweeping of aoheiyin and aoyi, there were black water and ice all over Tianbao Pearl''s body, which quickly frozen this area.


    "Good guy, it''s actually black Yin water. If it doesn''t reach the realm of the emperor, only Tianyin spirit can resist the black Yin ice." Seeing Pearl''s trump card, the evil emperor of yin and Yang was very surprised and said.


    "If I remember correctly, the chance of the second test in the passage of heaven is the black Yin water. Now, the baby is in danger."


    Black Yin water, non emperor can''t resist the power of Yin cold.


    "Tianyin spirit body is Tianyin spirit body. It''s just that it has been able to activate the black Yin water for a long time." Seeing this, Nanfeng said.


    "But, Tianbao pearl, you should know that black Yin water has no effect on me."


    "What, this little doll is not afraid of black water!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the evil emperor of yin and Yang was shocked again, and his eyes were fixed on Nanfeng. He was really curious about how a small middle spirit king could resist the powerful black water.


    Bear!


    The next moment, on the body of the south wind sky gold flame, was swept by the black Tianzhao Shenyan, those moment filled with black Yin ice, directly to the south wind retreat, dare not move forward.


    Seeing this scene, the evil emperor of yin and Yang, who was once the emperor, once again looked silly.


    "This kind of flame, this kind of black flame, that kind of indelible breath, is absolutely the celestial flame that burns everything!" At the next moment, the evil emperor of yin and Yang also said to himself.


    "But how is that possible? It''s not the evil of Tianzhao blood eyes, how to control Tianzhao Shenyan. "


    At this time, the evil emperor of yin and Yang found that he underestimated Nanfeng.


    "Maybe the fight between the two little dolls will be more interesting." After all, the evil emperor of yin and Yang was the emperor of ancient times. He soon withdrew from the shock and regained the tone of small words.


    Of course, his curiosity about the south wind will not recede.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the emperor set such a test here at the beginning. It''s so wise. It''s not so. How can he see such a wonderful scene at this time?"


    The evil emperor of yin and Yang said so in his heart.


    "Your black flame is really powerful, but it''s still a long way from winning over Tianbao pearl. Don''t forget that this is the Yin Yang rock array, and Tianbao pearl is the owner of Tianyin spirit." See the south wind broke out, Tianzhao Shenyan, Tianbao Pearl''s black eyes, is also dignified, but she is very confident to say.


    "If it''s difficult, try it. It''s just you and I need a fight." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng''s body suddenly became bigger, and two Zhang''s body burst out.


    "A little overbearing gold body, like his Tianzhao Shenyan, is not so simple." Seeing Nanfeng''s two Zhang gold body, the evil emperor of yin and Yang squinted and said, "maybe that''s why he made me feel stronger than Tianjin spirit body."


    Boom! When the south wind broke out the two Zhang gold body, Tianbao Pearl was also the blood of the emperor. The mysterious meaning of black Yin combined with black Yin water, turned into a devil body as tall as the two Zhang gold body.


    "Tianjin magic power - Tianjin yangzhang!" The next moment, the south wind directly erupted the extreme power, and the golden hand rose in the air and fell.


    Tianjinyang palm is not only surrounded by the power of the four runes, but also surrounded by the sand of Tianjin.


    At the same time, it is also burning Tianzhao Shenyan. Otherwise, before his attack by the south wind is close to Tianbao pearl, he will be frozen into ice sculpture.


    Since he had decided this matter in his heart, even if there was no way out, he must first suppress Tianbao pearl with great strength.


    "Black Yin melts black Yin - Black Yin devil whip!"


    At the moment when the pupil shrinks, Tianbao pearl is also cruel and violent. Her perfect body suddenly becomes a bit ferocious, but that ferocity seems to have more attraction to men''s desire, which may be the characteristics of the owner of Tianyin spirit body.


    Immediately, the shadow of the devil behind him spewed out endless mystery of black Yin. The black Yin water around him turned into the shape of a boa constrictor or a whip.


    At the next moment, the sky was just dazzled and occupied by the black whip dance. Then, in the most central place, the black devil whip collided with tianjinyang palm.Then, it just roars, the space collapses, and the ripples of the air wave sweep all around in an instant.


    This place is worthy of being the place of yin and Yang rock array. At the moment when the space is broken, the power of the array is diffused, instantly repairing all the broken space.


    It was also the first time that Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl saw and felt the power of this array.


    They all have only one feeling, that is, they are incomparable. In other words, the power of this array is completely superior to them. Within this array, the power of this array is just like the power of the way of heaven in this legacy.


    At this moment, they also understand that if they want to get out of here, they have to cultivate the Yin Yang and Tiangong.


    "Tianbao pearl, I believe you can see that the power of this array is not what you and I can break, so..." his eyes sank, and Nanfeng persuaded him again.


    In fact, after Nanfeng said this, he felt a little shy in his heart.


    He had to do that because he didn''t want to be one of those floating spaces.


    "I said, don''t think, next, I Tianbao pearl will send you to hell." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl said in a cold voice.


    "The sky is overcast!"


    After the words fall, Tianbao pearl breaks out again. The shadow behind her opens her eyes again and turns into two dark cones. But the target of the dark cone is not the south wind, but the dark area of the array area.


    Where the cone of black Yin passes by, the rich mystery of black Yin is absorbed crazily, and the power of absorption is completely transferred to Tianbao pearl.


    "I can''t believe that she can still use it like this, because she is engulfed by Tianyin!" See this scene, south wind real dignified rise, heavily say.

 Chapter 680

    Boom!


    At this moment, after swallowing the mystery of Tianyin in this array, the momentum of Tianbao pearl has really reached a limit. This limit may still be in the realm of the middle spirit king, but Nanfeng can feel the limit of crushing him.


    "I didn''t expect that after swallowing the array power here, the power of Tianbao pearl made me feel invisible." Once again, Nanfeng said with a heavy heart.


    "Little doll, even if you have that day''s sunshine, it seems that the situation is not optimistic." At this time, yin and Yang evil emperor said to Nanfeng.


    The evil emperor of yin and Yang naturally wanted Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl to practice his skills, so at this moment, he was on the side of Nanfeng.


    "The little girl, to a certain extent, accepted the mysterious power of Tianyin in the Yin Yang rock array. He is probably no longer her opponent."


    "Master, that''s the ability of Tianyin spirit. Can''t you really control this Yin Yang rock array?" Hear Yin and Yang evil emperor''s voice, south wind dignified ask a way.


    "The emperor has already said that this place is not under the control of the emperor. Otherwise, this idea of the emperor will certainly use the power of the array here to seize and give up. After all, there is a chance to live, and no living creature will miss it." Yin Yang evil emperor said.


    "However, I have a feeling that you still have other cards. Let''s show them to me. Moreover, I still don''t believe that the girl will really kill you, because if she kills you, her last hope will be broken."


    With that, the evil emperor of yin and Yang stopped talking because he didn''t believe that a man with martial arts ambition like Tianbao Pearl would give up the only chance to go out. As a strong emperor in ancient times, the evil emperor of yin and Yang had experienced too much, and he could see the martial arts heart of many talents.


    This is also a kind of rule power of the emperor level strong. Of course, it only works for those who are weaker than themselves.


    "It seems that if you want to catch this wave of attack from Tianbao pearl, or even defeat her, you can only use the power of shenmou and the power of four spaces." Feeling the threat of crushing, Nanfeng murmured.


    At this time, he did not care about any exposure.


    "Black Yin devours, black Yin demon God, demon God''s whip!" After absorbing the endless power of Tianyin, Tianbao pearl directly condenses the strongest offensive, and the black figure behind her becomes more solid and bigger again, turning into a real devil, and more dark power diffuses in Tianbao pearl.


    The devil''s body is made of two hands. In the middle of the sky, a dark whip appears in an instant. It blows directly to the south wind.


    From the appearance, it''s just a plain attack, but only the south wind can really feel the strong danger.


    Buzz!


    In this moment, thousands of golden lights filled the air, and the attack of the devil''s whip was invisible. Then eight kinds of flames shot out in the eyes where the south wind had turned into gold.


    "The power of God''s eyes, the flame, the lotus of rune, suppression!"


    At the moment of shooting, in the middle of the sky, a lotus of flame was formed, surrounded by four kinds of runic forces, and then suppressed towards the demon whip.


    At this moment, Jin''s mental eyes are also completely exposed.


    "The golden eyes, the golden eyes that release the flame, is that the power under his eyes?" Tianbao pearl said slightly, "what kind of eyes are these eyes?"


    Curiosity and a trace of greed sprang up in Pearl''s heart.


    "The boy''s eyes are not the golden spirit eyes, one of the eyes of heaven and earth." The evil emperor of yin and Yang, the ancient emperor, after all, was well-informed. After a little shock, he recognized the golden spirit eye.


    "No wonder! No wonder this boy can control Tianzhao Shenyan, and has several kinds of divine fire and abnormal fire. His luck is against the sky! All the ten emperors are envious. "


    The evil emperor of yin and Yang swore that even the most talented people in ancient times were not so lucky as Nanfeng.


    At least he didn''t dare to think that there was a fire between heaven and earth.


    "However, the power of the golden spirit eye, after all, matches with the master. No matter how strong it is, I''m afraid it can''t resist the attack of the little girl. It''s really a combination of the power of the Yin Yang rock array."


    ...


    boom! The next moment, the two strongest offensive collision, the devil whip, instantly around the flame of the lotus, and then, like a python, tightly rein in the flame of the lotus.


    It can be seen that under the power of the devil''s whip, the lotus of flame, which was supposed to burst out, is shrinking, as if it would turn into nothingness in the next moment.


    "How can it be that it is so strong that the power of the golden spirit eye is irresistible?" See this scene, Nanfeng unbelievable said, at this moment, Nanfeng really a little afraid.


    The power of Jin''s mental eyes is really one of his strongest cards.


    At this time, even Tianzhao Shenyan was suppressed, because Tianbao pearl absorbed the Tianyin power in this array, which contained the seal power, and Tianzhao Shenyan was most afraid of the seal power.Maybe at this moment, Nanfeng can break out the attack of blood soul devouring magical power, but Nanfeng is well-known. This time, blood soul devouring is helpless, because the power in this array is infinite compared with Nanfeng. He can break out a blood soul devouring attack, but Tianbao pearl can constantly absorb power.


    "This time, have I been defeated by Pearl Tianbao?" Nanfeng was extremely unwilling to say.


    Boom! At this time, the flame of the lotus, which broke out in the golden spirit eye, had been completely defeated by the whip of the demon God, and pierced the space. The whip of the demon God instantly surrounded the body of the south wind. The next moment, the south wind was expected to be entangled to death like the flame of the lotus.


    Dare not hesitate, Nanfeng plans to enter Tianjin space directly.


    However, he found that the space here seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t get in at all.


    "Well! Do you want to enter the space artifact in your body? It''s wishful thinking. After I absorb the Tianyin power in this array, I naturally gain the seal power. The whole area has been blocked by my Tianyin power. " At this time, the voice of Tianbao pearl came coldly.


    "Nanfeng, I said, this time, I will win, and I will kill you personally to drive away the demons in my heart."


    Hearing what Tianbao pearl said, Nanfeng understood. This time, he really failed completely.


    "Ha ha, I''m asking for trouble. I want to suppress Tianbao pearl, but I''m suppressed by Tianbao pearl." His face was gloomy, and Nanfeng said to himself.


    To be exact, he was not defeated by Tianbao pearl, but by the Yin Yang rock array, because the strength of the Yin Yang rock array was not his match.


    However, in the martial arts world of the jungle, there is not so much fairness.

 Chapter 681

    However, he will not wait to die, even in this desperate situation.


    So, he''s ready for a bloodbath.


    However, Nanfeng found that he was wrong. At this moment, Tianbao Pearl was stronger than Nanfeng could see. At the moment when Nanfeng burst out to devour the blood soul, the whip of the devil directly surrounded his body.


    Then two forces poured into his body, one was the power of Tianyin, the seal power of this array.


    Under the two forces, all the actions of Nanfeng became slower. This slowness may be only a little, but it is enough for Tianbao pearl to subdue Nanfeng.


    "Damn, is it all over!" Feeling this scene, Nanfeng was unwilling to roar.


    Nanfeng is just a little middle spirit king. How could he not be afraid and unwilling? It''s just that he didn''t show it. Now, in this case, his unwillingness broke out.


    Bang! The next moment, he just felt a pain in the head, directly lost the direct, because the devil whip hit him on the head.


    Tianbao pearl didn''t kill Nanfeng and knocked Nanfeng unconscious.


    "Ha ha, the emperor knows that you little girl won''t kill him, because if you kill her, you will die." Seeing this scene, the evil emperor of yin and Yang was not surprised, but said with a smile.


    "Although you are a senior, I really want to kill people at this moment." Hearing the words of the evil emperor of yin and Yang, Tianbao pearl said.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I wish someone could eliminate this idea. Yes, this Yin Yang rock array can''t be broken. This idea can''t be dispelled unless you have the power of a powerful emperor." For the threatening tone of Tianbao pearl, the evil emperor of yin and Yang is not the right thing at all, but the evil smile way.


    "Also, little girl, although you can gain the power in this array, you don''t know this array at all. You just rely on the advantage of your Tianyin spirit body, and this advantage doesn''t help you break this array at all."


    "I believe you tried, or you would have killed the boy just now."


    "You didn''t kill me, that is to say, you are about to decide, or even decide, to practice the emperor''s Yin Yang and heaven cultivation."


    Hearing the words of the Yin Yang evil emperor, Tianbao Pearl was silent, because everything was just as the Yin Yang evil emperor said.


    "Here, is there no other array eyes?" Pearl, unwilling, asked again.


    "You think so." Yin Yang evil emperor laughs.


    "Then how to break the array after successful cultivation?" Said jewel.


    "If you succeed in cultivation, the power of yin and Yang in your body will be fully integrated. At that time, our emperor will tell you where the eye array is. The eye array needs the power of yin and yang to break it." Yin Yang evil emperor said.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, I can tell you now."


    "Go ahead, please." Pearl naturally wants to know now.


    "Far away in the sky and near in front of you, it''s the rock where you got the skill." Yin Yang evil emperor said.


    Boom! When the words of the evil emperor of yin and Yang fall, Tianbao pearl directly condenses the demon whip again and bombards the rock fiercely. She feels the attack of power. There are dark blue lines on the rock.


    The grain, easily, resisted the attack of Tianbao pearl, then retreated, the rock did not move, and there was no trace left.


    Seeing this scene, Tianbao Pearl was really desperate, and her eyes swept to the faint south wind.


    "God, it seems that this is the fate you arranged for my pearl." At this moment, pearl said in her heart, "should I thank you, because in this way, the old man will not covet the source of Yin in my body."


    In her heart, she said to herself that Tianbao pearl restrained all her momentum and closed her eyes gently. At this moment, she had to decide to practice the double cultivation of yin and Yang.


    Because she couldn''t have died here.


    The next moment, Tianbao pearl took Yin and Yang cultivation in her hand, then pulled up the south wind and disappeared in the array space. There is no doubt that Tianbao pearl entered her own space artifact.


    As a princess of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, she naturally has her own space artifact.


    "Ha ha, are you still avoiding this idea of the emperor?" Seeing this scene, the evil emperor of yin and Yang laughed.


    Then, the evil emperor of yin and Yang retreated. Yin and Yang practice Tiangong, but it will take a long time for even the most powerful genius to achieve certain results.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianbao Pearl''s space is beautiful but not luxurious.


    When she came in, she put the comatose south wind on the bed, and then she began to watch the mental Dharma of both yin and Yang.


    There are three stages in practicing Tiangong with Yin and Yang: the first is the combination of yin and Yang, the second is the separation of yin and Yang, and the third is the combination of yin and Yang.


    The combination of yin and Yang in the first stage is obviously the combination of double cultivation, aura and body. Second, the separation of yin and Yang is an attempt and process for the double practitioners to separate and cultivate the power of yin and Yang.


    After a process, the two people can achieve spiritual communion. The so-called spiritual double cultivation is the combination of yin and Yang, but it is already a spiritual combination and the highest level of double cultivation.However, many double practitioners simply can''t reach this point, even the most gifted, because in the first two processes, they often fall into the state of desire.


    In fact, the second process, the separation of yin and Yang, is the process of overcoming this desire for sex.


    It''s really hard to do that.


    The combination of Tianbao pearl and Nanfeng can break the eye of Yin Yang rock array only when they reach the stage of the first process.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time. Tianbao pearl finally made up her mind to withdraw Nanfeng''s robe, and also her robe


    ¡­¡­


    At one moment, the south wind wakes up.


    He found himself neatly dressed and sitting in bed with his daughter.


    "I''m dead. This is hell?" This is the first thought in Nanfeng''s heart. However, he soon found that it was not right, because he saw Tianbao pearl sitting in the air.


    As a spirit level caster, he can feel that this is the interior of the space spirit.


    "I''m not dead. This should be in the magical space of pearl." Nanfeng thought.


    "No, no! Why am I in Tianbao Pearl''s magical space? I was killed by her? "


    Said the south wind suddenly.


    Then, he glanced at Tianbao pearl at this time. In Tianbao Pearl''s body, he felt a strange thing that he didn''t know, and even more in his own body.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly understood what had happened.


    "NIMA, the woman of Tianbao pearl, won''t double repair with me when I''m in a coma. I''ve lost all the dignity of Nanfeng man!" Nanfeng is even more unwilling to say.

 Chapter 682

    At this moment, Nanfeng is really unwilling.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that he was given by a woman...


    this, he didn''t lose the dignity of a man, what is it.


    "Tianbao Pearl..." the next moment, Nanfeng shouts to Tianbao pearl directly and heavily, but he only says four words about Tianbao pearl. Later, he finds that he has nothing to say.


    Although he lost the dignity of a man, but it seems that he took advantage, although he did not feel.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the genius of the monstrous posture, would show such an expression at this moment. It seems that I think Tianbao pearl thinks highly of you." At this time, pearl opened her mouth.


    "If you have strength, you might as well practice, or you want to stay here."


    At this moment, you can hear the tone of Tianbao Pearl''s voice, which is not only murderous, but also complicated, and at a loss.


    "Ha ha, the peerless monster is also a human being!" Hearing Tianbao Pearl''s words, Nanfeng recovered from the previous situation, stood up and said with a smile.


    You can also hear that the tone of Nanfeng is a little complicated.


    Although he didn''t know, he knew in his heart that Tianbao Pearl was already his woman. He was really at a loss when he had such a relationship with his enemy.


    Before it happened, he may feel nothing, it''s just his way to the peak of Wudao. However, after it happened, he was really at a loss.


    If Nanfeng has an idea now, it''s probably an idea of taking tianbaozhu''er as his own. This is what any normal man should have.


    Then Nanfeng said nothing more, for it was better not to talk between him and Tianbao pearl.


    Then, he felt his body, and soon found that the original Tianjin power seemed to have another power. That power had the strength of Tiangang power, but it was different from Tiangang power.


    "Is this the so-called power of Yang? With the power of Yang, I can practice Yin Yang double cultivation techniques." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, Nanfeng also watched Yin and Yang practice again and began to practice.


    Soon, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl spent two days practicing in this spiritual instrument. At this time, they found that they could not further practice.


    If you want to continue to practice, you must combine Yin and Yang again.


    "It seems that such a thing is doomed." Nanfeng was a little helpless and said, "Tianbao pearl, in the future, Nanfeng really doesn''t know how to face you."


    "But this time, my man''s dignity should be regained."


    Bang! However, just when Nanfeng thought about it, he was hit hard on the head and fainted. As for what happened after fainting, it was the same as before.


    When Nanfeng wakes up again, it''s just a depression.


    However, in Tianbao Pearl''s space artifact, and Tianbao pearl can absorb the array power, Nanfeng is really not an opponent. At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly finds out that he has become a prisoner.


    This feeling, let his inner dignity, lost.


    "This time, I swear, it''s definitely the last time that Nanfeng won''t give in. I was played by a woman." Nanfeng was unwilling to say, "Tianbao pearl, I remember this. Nanfeng will get it back."


    The next situation is just the same. Whenever they need the combination of yin and Yang, Nanfeng will only be knocked unconscious by Tianbao pearl.


    However, in the process of cultivation, Nanfeng found that another force appeared in his own body.


    That kind of power, very special, filled with a cold force.


    When this force entered the body of Nanfeng, the change happened. Nanfeng knew the mysterious axe in the deep sea and changed again. Then, this cold force surrounded the mysterious axe.


    "What is the power of cold yin?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also noticed the change of Tianbao pearl. That change was not caused by the change of practicing Yin and Yang, but another change.


    There are four spaces, Nanfeng can feel clearly, Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin spirit body has been enhanced.


    "The evil emperor of yin and Yang said that the body of Tianbao pearl must have the source of Yin, and the way to awaken the source of Yin is..." Nanfeng guessed, "then, the cold force of Yin in my body is the source of Yin."


    "No wonder, I also found that the Tianjin power in my body dissipated a lot. It should have been absorbed by Tianbao pearl."


    "The origin of Yin, it seems that I have acquired part of the Yin origin in Tianbao Pearl''s body."


    "The power of origin is said to be the strongest form of power between heaven and earth, and also the peak of heaven and earth road. Unexpectedly, at this time, the weak and small me got the power."


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t control this power. I can only let him attach to this mysterious axe."


    He can''t mobilize the source of Yin, but the four spaces in his body are changed. To be exact, it is the source of yin that makes the four spaces in his body change.Perhaps it is under the power of the mysterious axe that the source of Yin differentiates into four small forces, which are absorbed by the power of runes in the four spaces.


    In this way, Nanfeng naturally felt the change of the power of Rune. In addition to becoming stronger, there was another change that he could understand, and this change seemed to continue in his body.


    "Perhaps, this kind of change will take a period of time. I should not be disappointed by the original force." Nanfeng said, "next, I''d better concentrate on the cultivation of yin and yang to the first stage of Xiaocheng."


    "Here, maybe hero incense, but I really don''t want to stay any longer."


    ...


    "Nanfeng, the source of Yin in your body, belongs to me. I will take it back, and it will be soon." At this time, Tianbao Pearl also said to Nanfeng.


    "If you say so, now you can''t control the source of your Yin. Let''s wait until you have that strength." South wind responds.


    But at this time, Nanfeng had another worry in his heart, "maybe, after breaking this eye, Tianbao pearl will directly fight me!"


    "You''ll wait." Tianbao pearl said faintly.


    ...


    a month later, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl finally reached the first level of Xiaocheng state, and their yin and Yang forces finally matched their state at this time.


    So, it''s time for the United States to break that eye.


    Nanbao left the space with her.


    In fact, at this moment, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl have an induction, that is, there is a kind of vague and invisible connection between them, which can not be cut off by strength.


    There is no doubt that this is the reason for practicing Yin and Yang.


    Moreover, with the deepening of cultivation, the invisible connection between them will be deeper.


    However, according to the two people''s state, it is impossible after the past

 Chapter 683

    A month later, everything in the Yin Yang rock array is as usual. When Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl appear, the evil emperor of Yin Yang also appears again.


    "That''s right. In a month, you can cultivate your skills to the level of Xiaocheng in the first stage. You are really the most suitable person to practice this skill." Two people come out, it means that two people have already cultivated successfully, yin and Yang evil emperor said with a slightly evil smile.


    However, it can be heard that the tone of the evil emperor of yin and Yang at this time has a little bit of ancient decline, because the success of the two represents the disappearance of his idea.


    Although he is ready for everything, he is willing to leave the world completely.


    "Master, practicing this skill is not something to show off." Hearing the words of Yin Yang evil emperor, Nanfeng said, very depressed.


    "Ha ha!" The emperor of yin and Yang said, for some depressed reason.


    "Boy, you have a good character and a strong talent. I don''t want you to die prematurely, so let me remind you." At the same time, the Yin Yang evil emperor said to the south wind.


    "Because of her character, I''m afraid she will kill you after breaking the eyes of the array. For safety''s sake, you''d better let her make an oath of martial arts."


    "Because after breaking the array, the Yin Yang rock array will last for a period of time, which is enough for the little girl to kill you."


    "Don''t worry, master. After breaking the array, she can''t kill me, because there are three strong men in the other golden channel. That''s why we two enemies of life and death are forced to unite." Hear the words of yin and Yang evil emperor, South breeze says.


    "Well, that''s the emperor''s thoughtfulness." Yin Yang evil emperor light language.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. It''s the emperor''s request." Then, the evil emperor of yin and Yang spread the sound and the south wind.


    "Master, please say it." South wind nods.


    No matter whether the Yin Yang evil emperor was good or bad before, he always fell in the battle with the demons. With this, Nanfeng is worthy of admiration and will try his best to finish what he ordered.


    "In front of the emperor, if you set up the Yin Yang sect, you must be a strong one. If you have a chance to meet the Yin Yang sect, please help. Of course, if the Yin Yang sect goes astray, you can destroy it on behalf of the emperor." Yin Yang evil emperor said.


    "I understand South wind agreed.


    "In the west, the fixed rock is full of storage rings of talents who have fallen here for countless years, as well as a piece of palm instruction of the Yin Yang evil emperor. After breaking this array, you can take it with you." Yin Yang evil emperor continued.


    At this moment, in the tone of yin and Yang evil emperor, the decline is more obvious.


    "Thank you for your gift!" South breeze heavily says, "but elder, you so light say to me, isn''t a bit..."


    "Ha ha, if you can make up with this little girl, it''s the same for all of you. If you can''t make up, I''m still willing to give it to you. After all, I have a request for you." Hear the words of south wind, Yin Yang evil emperor says.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, I hope you can do your best to break this array of eyes." At this time, pearl said almost in a commanding tone.


    "Pearl, you don''t want to stay here, neither do I." South breeze light reply.


    Then, they came to the rock and practiced Yin and Yang at the same time. The south wind burst out the power of Yang, and Tianbao pearl burst out the power of Yin. The two forces attacked the rock.


    This time, the pattern did not appear again, but the rock burst into pieces, and then the pattern appeared, turned into a series of patterns, and spread all around the array.


    Then, they saw a gray, huge array. There is no doubt that it is Yin Yang rock array. At the same time, they also felt that the power of Yin Yang rock array began to recede.


    "It''s broken." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Shua! At the same time, in mid air, a golden curved object, two feet long, landed.


    Self study, it is a feeler.


    "That''s Tianjin antennae. Only if you get two Tianjin antennae at the same time can you get the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ants. Next, I wish you luck." At this time, yin and Yang evil emperor said.


    It can be seen that the shadow of the evil emperor of yin and Yang has begun to disperse.


    "Master..." Put away the golden antennae, the south wind said slightly.


    However, he did not say anything, in front of a fallen emperor who fought with the demons, it may be an insult to him.


    "Boy, you have good talent and good luck. I hope you can become the strongest. Then, in the long river of time, we may have a chance to meet again." Yin Yang evil emperor said.


    With that, the evil emperor of yin and Yang disappeared completely.


    The next moment, Nanfeng also bowed deeply, which was regarded as the final admiration for the elder.


    Shua! And at this time, Nanfeng felt a cold wind like killing, from all directions to himself.


    "Nanfeng, next, you should go with the evil emperor of yin and Yang." Then, Tianbao Pearl''s indifferent voice sounded, and then, she directly burst out of Tianyin spirit body.Can really feel, at this time Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin spirit body, more powerful, just the spirit body burst out of the meaning of the cold, let the south wind feel palpitation.


    At the same time, Tianbao pearl began to absorb the Tianyin power of Yin Yang rock array.


    The evil emperor of yin and Yang expected that it was good. Tianbao pearl really wanted to catch the power of the array and kill Nanfeng.


    "It''s really said by the master of Yin Yang evil emperor." The South breeze heart is also heavy to say.


    "Pearl, it''s not wise to kill me now." The momentum on the body rises, the south wind says coldly.


    "Only by killing you, things here will disappear forever, and the source of Yin in your body, which belongs to my heavenly pearl, will return to my body." Heaven treasure pearl said coldly.


    Tianbao pearl is determined to kill Nanfeng, because she can''t be Nanfeng''s woman. In her heart, men are only her slaves.


    She had a close relationship with Nanfeng. This is her disgrace. She must eliminate this disgrace.


    I''m afraid the chance to kill Nanfeng is only now, so how can she let it go.


    "You can''t get out of here even if you kill me. Do you think you will be the opponent of any of them?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. I, pearl, only know that you must be killed at this moment." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl said angrily.


    Boom! At the same time, Tianbao Pearl''s demon whip condenses again. This time, the demon whip is stronger.


    "Woman, zhenima is unreasonable!" Seeing Tianbao Pearl''s real attack, Nanfeng said coldly, "I really think you can defeat me at this time."

 Chapter 684

    Buzz!


    In the sound of killing, the four runes burst out on Nanfeng, the two Zhang gold body rose up, the golden spirit eyes burst out with thousands of golden lights, and the momentum of Nanfeng reached the acme in this moment.


    "The power of divine eyes, the loss of golden light Rune!"


    This time, the south wind broke out another magical move of golden spirit eye.


    Of course, this move, only when the golden spirit eyes on him can burst out.


    In the golden pupil, two strong golden lights come out. The four runes turn into the shape of a dragon. They surround the two golden lights. In a moment, the two golden lights merge and turn into the loss of golden light.


    At the same time, Tianzhao Shenyan burns, just to resist the cold ice of the black Yinshui.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the devil''s whip collides with the golden light rune. The devil''s whip hovers around the golden light Rune like a python. As before, he wants to break the golden light Rune by the huge winding force.


    But at this time, the power of Nanfeng increased again. With the blessing of the four runes and the sand of Tianjin, the loss of the golden Rune broke out the power of Tianjin and broke away from the whip of the demon God.


    Although the Yin Yang rock array has been broken at this time, the remaining power of Tianyin is not equal to that of Nanfeng.


    Therefore, after a period of stalemate, the loss of golden light Rune still broke up.


    The whip of the demon God danced again and twined around Er Zhang''s body.


    "Sure enough, isn''t it Tianbao Pearl''s opponent? This Yin Yang rock array really killed me." Seeing the same scene again, Nanfeng said coldly.


    However, he did not dare to hesitate, countless days of gold sand gushed out, wrapped in two Zhang gold body, Tianzhao Shenyan is also back to prevent.


    The next moment, the whip of the demon God winds around the south wind, and then, like a meteorite, spins at high speed in mid air for many times, then falls heavily on the ground.


    Boom! The next moment, just endless dust filled, the whole area below directly collapsed, in mid air, the huge rocks were also broken, and all kinds of skeletons poured down.


    On the ground, a deep pit appeared.


    "Tianbao pearl, you are too cruel, you woman!" A moment later, in the deep pit, the ferocious roar of the south wind sounded, and then a golden figure shot into the air, which was the south wind.


    However, at this time, the south wind is already in a mess.


    Er Zhang Jin''s body is full of thick cracks, and it''s uncertain. It''s estimated that with another blow, er Zhang Jin''s body will collapse directly.


    And the south wind also knows, so directly retreated two Zhang gold body, gold spirit Mou evil ruthlessly stare at the day treasure pearl son.


    "Tianbao pearl, I''ll bear it again and again. Don''t be ignorant, or I''ll kill you here." Then, Nanfeng said.


    "Ha ha! Nanfeng, you are so ridiculous. With you now, I''ll have another one, and I''ll kill Tianbao pearl. " Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl just did not thank and sneer.


    "I Tianbao pearl really don''t know, under the power of this Yin Yang rock array, what qualifications do you have to say to me to be tolerant."


    With that, Tianbao pearl absorbed the Tianyin power in the Yin Yang rock array again. This time, she used the Tianyin spirit body to absorb almost all the remaining Tianyin mysteries. Obviously, she would kill Nanfeng.


    It also shows that she really decided to kill Nanfeng.


    This is understandable. As long as some tough women have such a relationship with a man, there are only two choices. One is to accept it, and the other is to kill the man.


    And the character of Tianbao pearl is doomed that she will kill the man.


    "Qualifications? Heaven treasure pearl, said this qualification, perhaps I really want to thank you, because you, let me have this qualification Hearing Pearl''s words, Nanfeng decided not to hide any more, and said in a cold voice.


    Because if he doesn''t break out again, Tianbao Pearl''s next blow will really kill him.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao Pearl''s eyes are dignified, because she thinks Nanfeng is not a lie.


    However, in addition to his divine eye power, does Nanfeng still have a trump card.


    Besides, Nanfeng said that she gave her the qualification, which made Tianbao pearl confused. The power of Yang? It''s impossible. How long have they been practicing? It''s wishful thinking that the Yang power in Nanfeng''s body wants to resist her at this time.


    The origin of yin? More impossible, the original power is not controlled by the king of spirit.


    "Or, he''s really just intimidating me, Tianbao pearl. I don''t want to. Next, I''ll kill this man and take back the source of my Yin." Heaven treasure pearl said in her heart.


    "And Nanfeng, the name, will be forever buried in my heart. In the future, men will only become my servant of Tianbao pearl."


    With that, the infinite power of Tianyin absorbed by Tianbao pearl quickly gathered in the air.


    "Tianbao pearl, next, let you see what my qualifications are!" The golden spirit eyes burst out again, and Nanfeng''s body was surrounded by Tianjin rune.


    The next moment, these days, the golden Rune into the body of the south wind.Then, Nanfeng''s body changed greatly.


    From the top of the head, every inch of the flesh and bones of Nanfeng turned into real gold. At this moment, Nanfeng''s whole body seemed to be formed by the fusion of Tianjin''s power.


    This feeling is the feeling of the real spirit body.


    Seeing this scene, Tianbao Pearl was immediately stunned, and even forgot to gather her offensive.


    As a spirit body, she naturally knows better what a spirit body is. The change of Nanfeng at this time is the real spirit body.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? You have spirit The body is a tiny shock, the day treasure pearl son can''t believe of say.


    Yes, at this moment, Nanfeng has a spirit body, which belongs to his real spirit body -- Tianjin spirit body.


    In addition, if Nanfeng wants to, he can also turn into a devouring spirit, a mixed fire spirit and a cloud wind spirit.


    The previous south wind can only be said to have the characteristics of these four spirit bodies. Under the four space forces, this characteristic makes him invisible close to these four powerful spirit bodies.


    And at this moment, he did, and really had four spirits at the same time.


    And this change began after he obtained the source of Yin.


    There are four spaces and four Supreme methods. Nanfeng has a feeling that he can be the owner of these four spirit bodies. But he always feels that he lacks one thing, that is, something that hinders him from becoming the real owner of spirit bodies.


    After obtaining the source of Yin, he finally knew that what he lacked was the power of the source.


    The origin of Yin, under the power of the mysterious axe, differentiates four pure origins, and merges with the four spaces, so that Nanfeng has this qualification.


    That''s why Nanfeng said that he should thank Tianbao pearl.


    "Is this the real Tianjin spirit?" Feel oneself body at the moment, South breeze excitedly says.

 Chapter 685

    "The feeling of spirit body is really good. It seems that nature and heaven and earth merge together." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng feels that he has endless power in his body, and his body is very floating, which is close to the road of heaven and earth. This feeling is perfect, so that he can quickly absorb energy from heaven and earth to recover.


    And invisibly, Nanfeng feels that his comprehension and sensibility are rising to a higher level.


    "Tianjin spirit, this feeling is Tianjin spirit. How can you have Tianjin spirit?" The black eyes are ferocious. Tianbao pearl asks the south wind heavily.


    "I said that this is the qualification you gave me. I''m not afraid to tell you that my body is infinitely close to the characteristics of Tianjin spirit body. There is only one thing that can be transformed into a real Tianjin spirit body, and this kind of thing is the original power." Said Nanfeng.


    "And the source of your heavenly Pearl''s Yin has provided me with this qualification."


    Click! Click!


    Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao Pearl''s two jade hands, just a grip, are sounded the sound of bone fragmentation, at this moment, Tianbao pearl is really angry to the extreme.


    In front of her, the man not only took away her body, but also half of her original power. Even if it was ok, he turned her original power into a real Tianjin spirit.


    Such a thing is really hateful.


    "Tianbao pearl, your Tianyin spirit body can mobilize the Tianyin power here, and my Tianjin spirit body can also mobilize the Tianjin power here. So, do you think you need to do it again at this time?" Then the south wind said again.


    He could feel the strong intention of killing pearl in his heart.


    But in this case, Tianbao pearl will not really choose to lose with him!


    At this moment, Nanfeng is also a bit uncertain, because the angry women are always desperate.


    Fortunately, Tianbao pearl slowly converged her momentum, and her strong intention to kill also slowly fell down.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng knew that the affair between him and Tianbao Pearl was finally over. He also restrained his strength and retreated from Tianjin spirit.


    "Nanfeng, I hope you remember that I, Tianbao pearl, will kill you, no matter where you are At this time, Tianbao pearl could only leave this cruel word.


    "If you have the strength, you are welcome at any time. However, next, I think we should continue to unite. Otherwise, this golden antenna will only make wedding clothes for Chen Ruilong and them." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Jewel responded coldly.


    With a little smile, Nanfeng didn''t say anything any more. Then he jumped to the rock that the emperor of yin and Yang gave him and smashed it with one blow.


    WOW!


    When the rocks were smashed, sure enough, hundreds of storage rings were scattered. Without hesitation, Nanfeng put away these storage rings directly.


    Among them, Nanfeng also found a diamond shaped token, with white in front and black in back, respectively engraved with Yin and Yang. There is no doubt that it is the Yin and Yang token mentioned by the Yin and Yang evil emperor.


    "These storage rings are half mine." Seeing these storage rings, Tianbao Pearl''s cold eyes were a little excited and said to Nanfeng.


    "If I''m not going to give it to you, I''ll just put this rock in the storage ring." Hearing the words of Nanfeng Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Then he took out half of the storage ring and gave it to Tianbao pearl.


    The day treasure pearl son is also not polite to take down.


    For Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng actually has a little guilt in her heart, otherwise she won''t give Tianbao pearl these storage rings.


    "That token?" Immediately, the day treasure pearl also asks a way.


    "This token is not a chance. It''s a token of the power of the Yin Yang evil emperor. It can be regarded as a symbol of status. Before he dissipated, he told me to help the power he built if I had a chance." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl no longer spoke. As for whether she believed it or not, only her own heart knew.


    Later, they just wait for the retreat of the array...


    at this time, Nanfeng doesn''t intend to unseal the mixed fire space, because he really doesn''t know how to deal with lianjunyi about his affair with Tianbao pearl. Let''s wait until the affair here is over, and then make a plan!


    Then, the south wind mysteriously disappeared into these storage rings.


    In these storage rings, he found the most natural gold coins. In each storage ring, there are also spiritual tools, natural materials and local treasures.


    However, because it has been put in for a long time, the energy of many Tiancai and Dibao has disappeared, and it has no effect on the south wind.


    "These gold coins add up to more than 20 million. I''m rich again." Nanfeng said, "these spirit tools are just for me to cast them and improve their level."


    ...


    with the complete disintegration of the Yin Yang rock array, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl appeared in the interior of a huge circular palace.The palace is also surrounded by powerful array forces. A channel on the left is connected with the heaven channel, and a channel on the right is connected with the golden channel.


    In front of the palace, there is a pair of golden gates. There is no doubt that behind the golden gates, there is the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ant clan.


    When Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl appeared, they also saw Chen Ruilong.


    "You two, we''ve been waiting for a while!" Seeing Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl come out, Chen Ruilong is also relieved to say, because he is really afraid of Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl falling in it.


    "At the last pass, we were trapped for a long time!" Said Nanfeng.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also nodded to Li Xiaoyu, which was a polite sign. After all, now, they have not really turned over and become enemies.


    "So you two, can Tian Jin''s tentacles be obtained?" The next moment, Chen Ruilong said with great expectation.


    "Naturally, I got it. I don''t know about the three brothers Chen?" Nanfeng asked with a smile.


    Chen Ruilong naturally felt the restless excitement. Of course, Nanfeng was also restless at this moment. After all, in front of the inheritance of a holy family, any king of spirit would not be calm!


    "The three of us, of course, got it." Chen Ruilong said.


    With the fall of words, this space is invisible and has become repressed, which is a kind of killing intention and fierce fighting to highlight the previous repression.


    Two Tianjin antennae have been found. Next, it''s about the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ant.


    Both of them, of course, do not allow the other side to take a share.


    To be exact, the three parties, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl, are only temporarily United.


    "So next, who should I have to inherit?" Then the south wind opened.


    This opening, on the contrary, makes the area quiet, which is the kind of dead silence.

 Chapter 686

    Such a dead silence lasted for a moment, which was broken by Chen Ruilong. "Brother Nanfeng, I don''t think it''s a problem. The so-called chance is that those who have a chance get it, that is, those who are strong get it."


    "So, I think Nanfeng brothers should give us their Tianjin tentacles."


    "Brother Chen, it''s a little bad. At least we got the golden antennae with our lives. If we give it to you like this, it''s a big loss." Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng smiles.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also a voice to Tianbao pearl, "Tianbao pearl, get ready to fight. Next, it''s a real battle of life and death. We are two to three, maybe we have no chance of winning at all."


    "Of course, you Tianbao pearl can choose to join hands with them first."


    Hearing the sound of the south wind, Tianbao Pearl''s face was calm, but we could feel that Tianbao Pearl''s power of Tianyin had risen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Nanfeng, I can feel that the strength of you two has improved. If it wasn''t for the suppression of Tiandi Avenue here, you might have broken through. I think you got the chance in Tiandao corridor." Chen Ruilong said.


    "Since brother Nanfeng has got the chance, it''s up to you and us next. After all, excessive greed is not a good thing. Besides, if you give up, brother Nanfeng will walk out of here safely."


    "If you don''t give up..."


    With that, Chen Ruilong stopped talking. His meaning was obvious.


    "It seems that brother Chen is very confident." Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, brother Chen should know me. I''m the kind of person who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. So, just as brother Chen said at the beginning, let''s talk with strength."


    Boom! After hearing Nanfeng''s words, the star Yi behind Chen Ruilong and the shining star aoyi burst out directly. The next moment is to prepare to attack Nanfeng.


    However, Chen Ruilong stopped him.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you should know something about my character, that is, I don''t want to use force until the last step." Chen Ruilong said.


    "I want to ask, brother Nanfeng, and miss pearl, do you want to make this day''s golden saint ant your road of martial arts? The so-called practice and inheritance is just your way to obtain resources. "


    "Our road is naturally our own. The so-called capture of all inheritance is to pave the way for our own road of martial arts." South wind replied.


    "But I don''t understand what brother Chen means."


    "In this way, I''ll tell brother Nanfeng something, and brother Nanfeng may understand." Chen Ruilong said.


    "Brother, no, this is our secret! You can''t let anyone else know. " Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, the stars Yi and Li Xiaoyu on one side stopped him.


    "Big brother?" Heard two people call Chen Ruilong big brother, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl are a burst of surprise.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the relationship between the three people was unusual, which could be heard from the big brother.


    "Who are the three of them?" Nanfeng is even more curious. At the same time, he looks forward to what Chen Ruilong wants to say. Maybe after Chen Ruilong says it, he will understand everything.


    "No harm!" However, Chen Ruilong just waved his hand and said.


    "Brother, why? Just kill them. Why bother with them? " Asked the star.


    "We may be able to kill them before they enter the Tiandao passage, but I don''t know what kind of opportunities they got in the Tiandao passage. Each of them gives me a strong sense of danger." Chen Ruilong responded.


    "You know, I always feel very accurate."


    "Perhaps, I should not choose to use the luck of Nanfeng, the peerless monster, to get the golden antennae in the passage of heaven."


    "Brother, even so, you said, they will not give up the inheritance. You know, we must destroy the inheritance, so that we can be worthy of the people who used to be." Said the star.


    "At that time, it''s up to them. If they don''t give up, we can only burn the jade and stone. The inheritance of the golden saint ant must not let it rebuild the day." At this moment, Chen Ruilong said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen, if you want to speak, I''m all ears!" As if three people after all why relation, South breeze says softly.


    "What I''m going to say is about the ancient times. Maybe you don''t believe it, but please listen to it." Chen Ruilong said.


    "It''s natural. There''s no reason to interrupt when you listen to people." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng was even more shocked. Chen Ruilong wanted to talk about the ancient times. It doesn''t mean that Chen Ruilong and his three were connected with the ancient times.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that things were more complicated than he imagined. He had a hunch that maybe these three people didn''t come for the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ants.


    "In ancient times, there was a race called the black gold ant." At this time, Chen Ruilong began to tell."Black gold ant!" Hearing this, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl looked at each other.


    They all guessed: it seems that the things here have a great relationship with the black gold ant tribe.


    "Black gold saint ant, they cultivate two kinds of attributes, one is the dark attribute, the other is the sky gold attribute." Chen Ruilong continued, "coupled with the powerful Saint level blood, the black gold saint ant tribe has become one of the strongest races of Saint ant creatures, and is also well-known in the whole Zhongda territory."


    "With the invasion of the demons, the black gold saint ant, as a powerful saint, naturally can''t be slack off, fighting with the demons. Because the demons exist, there will be no continent and land, and there will be no black gold saint ant."


    "Of course, any race at that time had such an awareness."


    "The war lasted for many years. Once, the demons sent out five demons to destroy the black gold saint ant tribe. At this time, the black gold saint ant tribe had four powerful emperors, although one was less, but they were not afraid of the protection of the clan. Therefore, they did not ask for help from other races."


    "Of course, it''s mainly because other races have their own demons to deal with."


    "However, the five evil emperors, who fully understood the eyes of the guard group of the black gold saint ants, suddenly hit the three kings of the black gold saint ants."


    "In that war, the black gold saint ant clan was wiped out and completely destroyed."


    "It''s obvious that a spy told the demons where the eyes of the black gold saint ant tribe are guarding the big formation." Chen continued. But can hear, at this time of Chen Ruilong, tone has been extremely ferocious.


    "At that time, there were two sides who knew where the black gold ant group guarded the big eyes. One was the top level of the black gold ant group, and the other was the top level of the Tianjin king ant group, the closest and most trusted subsidiary of the black gold ant group."

 Chapter 687

    "King ant of heaven? What''s the relationship with the ant Hearing this, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl said curiously at the same time.


    "What you think in your heart is right. The golden saint ant is the Golden King ant, but they were also exterminated in the battle of the demons." At this time, Chen Ruilong was a little excited and said that the excitement was the excitement of killing the tribe of Tianjin Saint ants.


    "At that time, all the black gold saint ants were killed, and the race perished. There was only one explanation, that is, the king ants betrayed the black gold saint ants." Chen continued.


    "The fact in the future also proves this point. The life of the king ant of Tianjin found the ancestral place of the saint ant of Heijin. In the ancestral place of the saint ant of Heijin, they obtained the saint level blood and evolved into the saint ant of Tianjin."


    "In this way, the black gold saint ant has become the past, and the era of the heaven Gold Saint ant is coming, but the era of the heaven Gold Saint ant is not long, maybe it''s retribution, and they are also destroyed in the battle with the demons."


    "So it is. Is this their history After listening to Chen Ruilong''s narration, Nanfeng said slightly.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t know. He believed what Chen Ruilong said.


    First of all, Chen Ruilong said this to himself. It should not be deceiving himself. But from the things that the evil emperor of yin and Yang told him, the Tianjin Saint ant tribe is absolutely a just race. How can they betray the black gold saint ant who fought with the demons.


    All this seems to be contradictory.


    Nanfeng doesn''t understand, so he doesn''t think about it any more.


    Then Nanfeng said to Chen Ruilong, "if I''m not wrong, you three should be the ancient Saint ant, the black gold saint ant. It''s estimated that this time you come here is to revenge the Tianjin Saint ant, that is to say, you want to destroy everything here and let everything of the Tianjin saint ant be destroyed."


    "Ha ha! Brother Nanfeng is really brilliant. He deserves to be a genius with the appearance of a peerless monster. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong was stunned, then laughed and admitted.


    "Yes, the three of us are the creatures of the black gold saint ant clan. In the war of extermination, the emperor of the black gold saint ant clan used his last strength to tear our three seals and send out the space."


    "It''s not until this era that the seal fades. The three of us survive, and our mission is to destroy everything about the golden ants and rebuild the black golden ants."


    "So that''s the cause of everything." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Tianbao Pearl''s heart, is also shocked, this truth, really a bit unexpected.


    "Why don''t you say there''s something superfluous for the demons to take revenge on Then Nanfeng asked.


    "We black gold ants have been destroyed by the demons. We will kill all the creatures who practice evil Qi." Chen Ruilong said, "and this is the ancestral place of our black gold saint ant clan. It''s just the inheritance place of their heaven Gold Saint ant clan."


    "The hell army, such a dirty thing, does not deserve to enter here."


    "I see. I see everything." Hearing this, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl understood everything.


    "This inheritance, do you give up or not?" At this time, Pearl asked.


    "To be honest, I don''t know how to choose." Said Nanfeng.


    "I can''t give up. The fight between the two races in the so-called demon clan and ancient times has nothing to do with me. I only know that this inheritance can greatly increase my strength. Only by greatly increasing my strength can I be qualified to fight against the demon clan and have a chance to kill you." Said Pearl the heavenly treasure.


    "It seems that you are right." Hearing such words from Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng responds. Maybe at this moment, Nanfeng knows how to choose.


    "Since you understand, then you two should leave now, let us three destroy everything here. Tianjin Saint ant is just a race selling souls and demons. If you want to get their inheritance, you will be the same as the demons. I will kill you." The next moment, Chen Ruilong tone becomes gloomy, coldly said.


    "You three, it''s really unreasonable. I tell you that the Tianjin Saint ant clan is fighting with the demons to destroy the clan. It''s definitely not the bullshit story you said. It''s wishful thinking to prevent Tianbao pearl from getting this inheritance!" Hearing Chen Ruilong''s gloomy tone, Tianbao pearl burst out and said coldly.


    "This woman is really impulsive!" Hearing Pearl''s words, Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    Because in this case, they and Chen Ruilong three people, only left to fight.


    Maybe Chen Ruilong is a bit extreme, but Nanfeng thinks that they are not bad at heart. They are just occupied by the hatred of exterminating the clan and the hatred of sealing for countless years!


    Moreover, they have a hatred for the demons.


    "Then you''ll die. It''s just the source of Yin in your Tianyin spirit. I''ll take it from Chen Ruilong." Chen Ruilong responds in a murderous manner, and then the quicksand spirit body bursts out directly, and his whole body turns into quicksand in an instant.At the same time, dark and Tianjin, the ultimate power of the two mysteries, permeated in Chen Ruilong.


    The identity of the black gold ant has been exposed, so he doesn''t need to hide anything.


    "The spirit body of Liusha is also a powerful dark mystery and Tianjin mystery. Chen Ruilong is really not simple." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you should know the hatred for the demons. Are you and I destined to be enemies here today?" At this time, Li Xiaoyu said to Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Li, I have never thought of making enemies with the three. In the passage of the way of heaven, as tianbaozhu''er said, I learned something. Tianjin Saint ant clan fought with the demons to destroy the clan." Said Nanfeng.


    "If, as you said, the demons will only continue to place the Tianjin holy ants in our continent, how can they destroy them? So, there is a misunderstanding."


    "Besides, I have justice in Nanfeng, but as far as my current strength is concerned, it is not enough to spread justice, so I will not miss any chance to enhance my strength."


    "I see. Although we are brothers of the same school, we have different ideas in our hearts, but we are not friends." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Li Xiaoyu nodded and said.


    "However, as far as you and me are concerned, after this war, I will leave you a whole body, younger martial brother Nanfeng. This is what I can do, because on this day, we must destroy the inheritance of the golden saint ant clan, so that we can sacrifice the evil spirits of my black golden saint ant."


    "Well, I''d like to thank elder martial brother Li in advance."

 Chapter 688

    Boom!


    The next moment, the two sides in the surging momentum, confrontation, one side destroyed, for their mission, one side to get, for their road of martial arts, almost, is also a battle of life and death.


    "Tianbao pearl, let me deal with Chen Ruilong. It''s an intuition that Chen Ruilong is stronger than Xingchen Yi and Li Xiaoyu combined." At this time, Nanfeng said to Tianbao pearl.


    "Well! I, Tianbao pearl, don''t need your help. If I can''t kill a Chen Ruilong, how can I kill you? " Hearing the sound of the south wind, Tianbao pearl only responded coldly.


    "Well, it''s up to you, but watch out for the quicksand spirit." Hearing the words of Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng was a little helpless, but he still asked.


    Although Tianbao pearl wanted to kill herself, Nanfeng didn''t want Tianbao pearl to die, because no matter what, Tianbao Pearl was his Nanfeng''s woman, even a scale in his heart.


    "I don''t know, pearl and I, what is this called?" Nanfeng said helplessly.


    Then Nanfeng stopped thinking and looked at Xingchen Yi and Li Xiaoyu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianyin spirit body, Tianbao pearl, you will pay a heavy price for your open mouth." Chen Ruilong said coldly to Tianbao pearl.


    Tianbao Pearl''s words really touch the scale of Chen Ruilong''s three hearts. No wonder Chen Ruilong, who has always been calm, will show such a ferocious performance at the moment.


    "That''s the truth. Even if it''s true, it''s something happened in ancient times. It has nothing to do with the inheritance of Tianbao pearl. I will kill those who block my way of martial arts." Jewel responded coldly.


    The words fall, Tianbao pearl and Chen Ruilong have collided together.


    "With black Yin water, Tianyin power and dark power, even if Tianbao pearl is really defeated by Chen Ruilong, it should be no problem to fight fiercely for a long time. I''ll suppress Xingchen Yi and elder martial brother Li first during this time." Nanfeng thought.


    Yes, Nanfeng doesn''t intend to kill these three people, because these three people are not evil people. They are just for the mission in their heart.


    "Why, are you going to fight our two brothers alone?" Seeing the south wind''s eyes looking at them, the star easily slightly disdains to say.


    "I don''t want to, but I have only one person. If you can, you can choose with me." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Second brother, don''t underestimate my younger martial brother. He has the reputation of a genius who is a peerless monster. I''m not just talking about it. Let''s attack together, take my younger martial brother, and then complete our mission, destroy here, and let the black gold saint ant lease reappear." Li Xiaoyu said heavily.


    Hear Li Xiaoyu''s words, the star easily nods.


    Although the self-confidence in his heart did not want him to fight against Nanfeng in this way, it was more important to destroy the inheritance of Tianjin holy ants. It was better to be cautious and solve the battle as soon as possible.


    Boom! Step forward, Nanfeng''s momentum directly erupts to the extreme. Xingchenyi and Li Xiaoyu want to solve the battle as soon as possible, and so does Nanfeng. Therefore, Nanfeng will do his best as soon as he makes a move.


    "Array spirit body!" At this time, Li Xiaoyu suddenly drank, and his whole body was filled with deep blue lines. He directly burst out the spirit body of the array.


    "Star spirit body!"


    At this time, Xingchen Yi also gave a loud drink, and then his body turned into the light of the stars. Every light of the stars was like a sharp loss. The cold power on it was absolutely enough to cut off a huge mountain.


    "Another spirit." Seeing the explosion of the stars, the south wind murmurs.


    "Quicksand spirit body, star spirit body and array spirit body, these three spirit bodies are absolutely strong spirit bodies in spirit body territory. No wonder the emperor of black gold saint ant clan chose them at the beginning."


    Words fall, south wind is just war spirit.


    "Since you are two spirits fighting with me, I will fight with you with two spirits as well." The next moment, the south wind mouth is a trace of evil smile, said slightly.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, what do you mean by that?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Li Xiaoyu asked.


    Boom! Nanfeng didn''t say anything. He answered Li Xiaoyu with his changes.


    Between the surging momentum, the Tianjin Rune and the phagocytic Rune surround Nanfeng''s body respectively, and then merge into Nanfeng''s half body respectively. Then Nanfeng''s right half body turns into Tianjin spirit body, and the left half body turns into phagocytic spirit body, half blood color and half gold color.


    Under the action of the original force, Nanfeng has four spirit bodies at the same time, so it''s natural to manifest.


    "At the moment, I feel as if half of my body is bathed in the sea of swallowing and the other half is bathed in the sea of gold. In short, I have endless power." Two fists clenched, south wind war lingran said.


    "How could it be?"


    Such a change of the south wind makes Li Xiaoyu and the stars easy to be shocked. It''s unbelievable to say.


    Even Chen Ruilong and Tianbao pearl, who are excited, are stunned.


    They can all feel the change of the south wind, that is, they are transformed into spiritual bodies. There is no doubt about this. But can a living creature have two spiritual bodies at the same time?Even if you have, can you manifest at the same time? Even though the three of them have many memories of ancient times, they have never seen or heard of such creatures.


    After the incomparable shock, they are dignified, and the disdain in Xingchen Yi''s eyes has completely receded.


    At this moment, he may really realize what it means to have the genius of peerless evil.


    "Third brother, I take back what I despised him, but is he really a double spirit? And the two spirits occupy half of the body respectively. " The star easy sink voice say.


    "Second brother, this scene is really beyond my expectation, because in Dongyi college, I have never heard of Nanfeng''s spirit body." Li Xiaoyu said.


    ...


    "what''s going on? The fusion of the two spirits? That''s the way Tianbao pearl said in her heart, "in the passage of heaven, what he broke out is absolutely a complete Tianjin spirit body, but now..."


    "he said that the reason why he has a spirit body is because he has obtained the Yin source in my body. He practices swallowing, Tianjin, flame and the power of wind. Does he have four spirit bodies at this time?"


    Tianbao pearl guessed in her heart that the more she thought about it, the more shocked she was...


    "your expression was very shocking. It seems that you didn''t know that he had a spirit in advance. So, it''s not an opportunity in the passage of heaven. It seems that the south wind is very deep!" Looking at Tianbao Pearl''s expression, Chen Ruilong said in a deep voice.


    "Double spirit, it seems that I must solve you as soon as possible to help my two brothers."


    "Well! Let''s see who solves the problem! " Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Tianbao pearl spoke coldly.

 Chapter 689

    Hearing the words that Chen Ruilong despised, Tianbao Pearl was very upset, and her eyes were ferocious.


    What happened in the passage of the way of heaven made Tianbao pearl angry. Then she couldn''t face the south wind. Just at this time, Chen Ruilong was angry.


    "The power of black Yin, the whip of Yin water!"


    At the next moment, Tianbao pearl directly erupts into black water, merges the mystery of Tianyin, and instantly turns into a dark whip, just like a boa constrictor, sweeping directly towards Chen Ruilong.


    Click! Click!


    Under the power of black Yinshui, all around the whip of Yinshui are frozen. Virtually, this kind of frozen power occupies the whole space and also sweeps towards Chen Ruilong.


    We can feel that at this time, Tianbao Pearl''s use of black Yin water has enhanced a lot


    "this Yin cold power, black Yin water!" Feeling this power, Chen Ruilong said incredulously. In his eyes, for the first time, he was really dignified.


    "It is the dark water that will turn the people who block me into permanent ice sculptures." Heaven treasure pearl said coldly.


    "Don''t you think you can defeat me just by virtue of the black Yin water, and you are delusional!" Hearing Tianbao Pearl''s words, Chen Ruilong''s dignified eyes directly receded and changed into disdain.


    "Chen Ruilong is so confident. Isn''t he really afraid of the black water?" Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng, who was looking at Xingchen Yi and Li Xiaoyu, murmured.


    You know, he was able to resist the dark water, completely by virtue of the sun god inflammation.


    His other divine fire, strange fire, can not resist the black water, because his own realm is not as good as Tianbao pearl, the things of heaven and earth. After being refined by creatures, their power will match the realm of creatures.


    Chen Ruilong''s feet are empty, and his body is surrounded by dark and Tianjin mysteries. The two ultimate mysteries are perfectly integrated, which is the strength of the black gold saint ant.


    He was also a spirit body of quicksand. A mass of quicksand was shot out with the same force. It was instantly fused with the two kinds of mysterious forces. Then it turned into a giant fist and directly collided with Tianbao Pearl''s Yinshui whip.


    Black Yin water is black Yin water. The power of Yin cold can''t be resisted by the middle spirit king.


    At the moment of the collision, Chen Ruilong''s fist power did not explode at all. The power of yin and cold had already permeated everything and frozen everything.


    Then, an ice sculpture appeared in mid air, which was made by Chen Ruilong.


    "It seems that you are beyond your capacity!" Seeing Chen Ruilong turned into an ice sculpture, Tianbao pearl disdains to say that she doesn''t believe that anyone has a black flame like Nanfeng.


    "Chen Ruilong, who made me feel dangerous, was defeated like this?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in disbelief.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Tianbao pearl to win, but his intuition tells him that Chen Ruilong will never lose like this. Look at the look of Xingchen Yi and Li Xiaoyu at this time, there is no worry, which is more sure of Nanfeng''s mind.


    "Heaven, no pearl!" Then the south wind sounded to pearl.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of the south wind has just passed, and the sound of fragmentation is just ringing. On the ice sculpture made by Chen Ruilong, a powerful force sprang up, directly smashing all the Yin and cold power of the ice, and then Chen Ruilong stood in the air again.


    "So it is Seeing the ice power of the black water, Nanfeng said solemnly, because it shows that Chen Ruilong is powerful.


    Tianbao Pearl''s pupil also shrinks, but it''s not unbelievable. Maybe in Tianbao Pearl''s heart, Chen Ruilong can''t be defeated like this.


    However, at this time, they pay more attention to Chen Ruilong''s changes.


    At this moment, Chen Ruilong, from head to toe, any flesh and hair, is turned into black and gold,


    at this time, Chen Ruilong gives people the feeling that he is perfectly integrated with the dark and Tianjin forces, but not the spirit.


    But, invisibly, it is also like a spirit body.


    "Is this a powerful skill?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    "You guessed it well. This skill is the inheritance of the black gold saint ant family. Black gold is not bad. If you succeed in training, you will never die." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Chen Ruilong said directly.


    This is Chen Ruilong''s self-confidence. In his heart, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl are doomed to be dead, so it doesn''t matter to tell the dead some secrets.


    "Although I''m Chen Ruilong, I''m just practicing a little, but it''s enough to stop the black Yin water on your Tianbao pearl."


    "It''s not bad, but it''s a little similar to my Jiuzhang gold body. In this way, if my realm is further improved, I won''t be afraid of Tianbao Pearl''s black water." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, at this time, he was more worried that the black water was no threat to Chen Ruilong, and Tianbao pearl could not win.


    "It seems that I really have to solve xingchenyi and my elder martial brother Li as soon as possible." Nanfeng said in his heart.Boom! Once again, Tianbao pearl and Chen Ruilong fight together. Sure enough, the black gold is not bad, the holy skill and the invisible quicksand spirit body soon suppress Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin spirit body.


    Fortunately, Tianyin spirit body is Tianyin spirit body. Without a period of time, Chen Ruilong could not defeat Tianbao pearl.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that you want to save that day''s Pearl very much, but unfortunately, you, the peerless evil genius, will fall into our brothers'' hands, even if you have double spirits." Feel the momentum of the south wind body has been rolled over, stars easy cold said.


    "But in your eyes, I have seen fear, your fear of me." Hearing the words of Xingchen Yi, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s an attack on your mind. Unfortunately, it''s useless to me." Hear the words of the south wind, star easy is also sneer response.


    "The fist of swallowing!"


    When his words fall, Nanfeng responds to him with a devouring fist. With a devouring spirit body, Nanfeng''s devouring fist is more powerful.


    The shadow of the fist skips and swallows the rune. Everything seems to be swallowed up and becomes void space.


    When he saw that it was just a simple blow, the star''s pupil suddenly shrank, because he felt the threat of power. Immediately, he also urged the black gold not to damage the holy skill, and the star''s body turned into the color of black gold.


    When he defends, the power of the star spirit body bursts out, and countless stars'' light gushes out from his body. Between his hands, it turns into a giant sword of stars and collides with Nanfeng''s devouring fist.


    "Star spirit body - star sword."


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I hope you don''t say that our brothers bully us with more. You are too strong." At this time, Li Xiaoyu said that it was also an attack to the south wind.

 Chapter 690

    Shua Shua!


    Li Xiaoyu''s words fell down. With a flick of his fingers, three blue light groups shot into the air, and then turned into three spirit gathering arrays. In a moment, the aura of heaven and earth in this space poured into his body. All of a sudden, Li Xiaoyu''s power reached the limit of his legacy.


    "Five kill array, fusion, five elements kill gun!"


    Between the two hands, Li Xiaoyu drank heavily, and then the green and astringent lines in the middle of his eyebrows bloomed. The five elements killing array shot out again and appeared in the mid air. Only this time, the five elements killing array merged into a larger array.


    Within the array, the five forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth quickly merge to form a giant of five elements. The giant of five elements roars up to the sky, and then throws a huge gun of five elements like a bow and arrow, shooting hard at the back of Nanfeng.


    "Two Zhang gold body!" Seeing that Li Xiaoyu also broke out a powerful attack, Nanfeng did not hesitate to directly urge erzhang Jinshen, and then the sand of Tianjin turned into a shield of gold, which permeated behind erzhang Jinshen.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s swallowing fist collides with Xingchen Yi''s attack, and Li Xiaoyu''s five elements gun is also heavily bombarded behind Nanfeng''s two Zhang gold body.


    In the roaring sound, the fierce air waves and ripples burst out, impacting the surrounding space, and the three people were submerged.


    But just the moment they were submerged, their figures were all retreating heavily in the mid air, leaving traces of cracks in the space.


    "Star spirit body, array spirit body, really powerful!" Steady body shape, South breeze light language says, on the body that Ling Ran''s fighting spirit, already coagulate solid, and his double mysterious righteousness of dint fusion.


    Compared with Nanfeng, Xingchen Yi and Li Xiaoyu have dignified eyes.


    Because when it collides with Nanfeng, Xingchen Yi realizes what it means to devour the spirit body. Nanfeng''s real attack, after swallowing his power, turns into himself and attacks him again.


    This is really terrible, because in this way, the more powerful his explosive power is, the stronger the south wind''s power will be. Unless his star Yi has the power to completely surpass the south wind, he will only be suppressed.


    Li Xiaoyu''s powerful five elements killing gun only left a trace on Nanfeng''s erzhangjin. No damage was done.


    You know, the five elements killing array is Li Xiaoyu''s second killing array!


    "How can it be that you have so much golden sand in your body? Is this the chance you got in the passage of heaven?" Li Xiaoyu said in his heart.


    "What''s more, the sand of Tianjin is the object of heaven and earth after all. Is it the power of Tianjin spirit that he controls so much?"


    ...


    on the other side, the defeat of Tianbao pearl is more and more obvious, which is naturally seen by Nanfeng.


    So, the moment Nanfeng''s pupil flashed over jingmang, he said directly to Xingchen Yi and Li Xiaoyu, "next, the battle with you should be over, that is to say, one move to defeat you!"


    "Arrogance Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Xingchen Yi and Li Xiaoyu hissed and said angrily.


    They have to admit that fighting alone, they are definitely not the opponents of Nanfeng, but when they unite, Nanfeng even dare to say such words, which is an insult to them.


    "Yes, just have a try." At this moment, Nanfeng said with a strong tone.


    Then, half of Nanfeng''s erzhang gold body was engulfed and replaced. At this time, together with erzhang gold body, they all turned into Tianjin and devoured spirit body.


    "Nanfeng, you will pay for your arrogance." The star said coldly, then looked at Li Xiaoyu.


    Immediately, the two formed the momentum of horns.


    "Great gathering spirit array!" Li Xiaoyu gave a loud drink, and the blue lines in the middle of his eyebrows bloomed to the extreme. When his palm turned, the wudaoguangtuan burst out, turning into five spirit gathering arrays in the mid air.


    At this moment, eight spirit gathering formations appeared in the air.


    Between Li Xiaoyu''s hands, eight blue lines shot out of his body, and then connected with the eight spirit gathering arrays in midair. Between the eight spirit gathering arrays, they quickly merged to form a huge spirit gathering array.


    You can clearly feel that this big gathering spirit array is definitely stronger than eight small gathering spirit arrays.


    The aura of heaven and earth gathered in the great gathering spirit array, just like the tide, poured down madly and poured into Xingchen Yi''s body. In a moment, Xingchen Yi''s body was expanding, as if it would burst at any time.


    "The power of stars, the sword of stars!"


    After absorbing the great power of the great gathering spirit array, Xingchen Yi broke out his strongest attack. After his body, Xingchen became a huge shadow.


    Then, the giant shadow of the stars condenses the magnificent aura of heaven and earth, and the mysterious meaning of the stars, which integrates the spirit of the stars, condenses into a huge ball of stars in the mid air.


    The ball of stars spins like a star from ancient times.


    Then, in Xingchen Yi''s hands, a sword of stars appeared. The sword of stars cleaved to the ball of stars, and then the ball of stars burst. At the moment of the burst, the attack was also formed.Because after being split, the huge ball of stars turns into countless swords of stars. The power on each sword of stars is the limit of the land left behind.


    Pierce all space, this countless stars of the sword, toward the south wind through.


    "Engulf the sky gold, engulf the sky gold storm!" At the moment when countless swords of stars are reflected in the two pupils, the south wind moves, the two palms withdraw, and the Wuyi Wind Cave erupts. Two fierce storms fuse the Runes of cloud and wind, and fuse into a tornado storm.


    Then, in this tornado storm, the south wind broke out cloud wind fire.


    Cloud wind fire, in the power of the wind, just like Tianzhao Shenyan, endless burning.


    Then, the whole body of Nanfeng fused with the storm.


    All of a sudden, this storm appears to be engulfing and Tianjin, as if it is also turning into Tianjin and engulfing spirit.


    Boom!


    Then the storm burst into the sword of stars.


    Everything, is so destroyed Gula decadent, storm swept, all the stars of the sword are defeated, in a moment, the storm hit to the big gathering spirit array.


    Then Er Zhang''s golden body appeared, encircled the sand of heaven''s gold, folded his hands and turned into a giant fist. It was just a moment of stalemate, and the great gathering spirit array broke.


    It''s the crushing of pure power.


    As soon as the great gathering spirit array is broken, the power gathered on the star Yi''s body will fade in an instant.


    "How can it be? How could it be so strong! " Seeing that his big gathering spirit array was defeated directly, Li Xiaoyu said incredulously. For the first time, his eyes were filled with fear.


    The same is true of Xingchen Yi. The south wind is much stronger than they think.


    "Everything, nothing is impossible, you have a reason to win, I Nanfeng also have a reason to win." At this time, the strong words of the south wind sounded.

 Chapter 691

    The sand of heaven''s gold, which has made the four spirit bodies, has made the power of Nanfeng reach the limit of the limits of the land left behind. Only the genius of the peerless demons can reach this limit.


    It''s impossible to defeat Li Xiaoyu and Li Xiaoyu.


    Now, I''m afraid Chen Ruilong is the only one who can compete with Nanfeng.


    ...


    at the moment when the words fall, the south wind attacks again. On erzhangjin''s body, a strong mysterious meaning of Tianjin gushes out, merges the sand of Tianjin and turns into ten rays of light.


    "Tianjin magic power - kill the golden finger!"


    Ten stout and endless golden fingers fell from the sky, directly drowning Xingchen Yi and Li Xiaoyu. In the process of blood spraying, they were directly killed before they had time to manifest themselves. The golden finger fell to the ground and had no fighting power.


    It can be seen that the chests of both men were deeply collapsed, which was caused by the killing of the golden finger.


    Boom! At the moment when they fell to the ground, the ten killing fingers also landed around them, deep into the ground and surrounded them.


    Then, on the ten killing gold fingers, four runes surging, filled with eight flames, turned into a cage of flames.


    "The magic power of mixing fire - leaving the empty cage!" At this moment, Nanfeng broke out another magic power, directly suppressed Xingchen Yi and Li Xiaoyu, and then suppressed and swallowed them in the space.


    With the package from the empty cage, they only think that the south wind has suppressed them in the space artifact.


    ...


    at the next moment, Nanfeng looks directly at Chen Ruilong.


    At this time, Tianbao Pearl was already in a mess. Her black and red lips were covered with blood. It was estimated that it would not take long for her to be completely defeated by Chen Ruilong.


    Turning into golden light, Nanfeng stands directly in front of Tianbao pearl, facing Chen Ruilong with fierce momentum.


    "Woman, I''ll take over the next battle. Just stand by and watch." With an unquestionable tone, Nanfeng said to Tianbao pearl.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng''s tone, Tianbao pearl felt a little shiver in her heart, as if there was a trace of warmth, which belonged to the warmth of men to women.


    However, this feeling, Tianbao pearl directly throw away, because this feeling, she does not want.


    "Nanfeng, I have to kill her, or my Tianbao Pearl''s power of martial arts will be completely destroyed." Heaven treasure pearl in the heart is to kill to say.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, this is my fight. I don''t need you to intervene." Then, pearl said coldly to the south wind.


    "Dear pearl, don''t be ignorant." Hearing Pearl''s words, Nanfeng said coldly, "besides, ask Chen Ruilong whether he wants to fight with you or me next."


    If it wasn''t for that kind of relationship between Tianbao pearl and him, he might not be in charge of Tianbao Pearl''s life at this time.


    "Nanfeng, what have you done to my brothers?" As the words of Nanfeng fall, Chen Ruilong looks at Nanfeng and says.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill them. You can feel that I just suppressed them in my space artifact. Next, you can win me. You are the master here. If you lose, you will be suppressed by me." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, the south wind is the real fighting spirit.


    "Then try to see if your double spirit is powerful or my quicksand spirit is powerful." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong''s sense of war also rose and said coldly to Nanfeng.


    Boom! The next moment, the momentum of the two people are burst up, fierce confrontation.


    "Brother Chen, since I met you, I have intuition that you will be my biggest opponent in this legacy. I didn''t expect that, so it is." Momentum between the collision, south wind said.


    "The same feeling, I also think that you Nanfeng will be my biggest opponent for Chen Ruilong to destroy here. I should have killed you long ago, but I need the luck of your peerless monster to get another golden antenna." Chen Ruilong said.


    "However, I didn''t expect that you would be in such trouble, otherwise I would have killed you in the land of poison mud flow."


    "Well, it''s a pity that everything is a little late. Today, you will lose." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Although it''s troublesome, it''s not too late. It''s the same to kill you at this time. It''s just a little hard work." Chen Ruilong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "These two men are stronger than me. No matter who they are, I am defeated. Since they are going to fight, I will wait until they are both defeated." At this time, pearl thought.


    "Taking advantage of this time, I quickly recover. Next, everything will be under my control. The inheritance of Tianjin Saint ant will only belong to my Tianbao pearl."


    Immediately, Tianbao pearl ignored Nanfeng and Chen Ruilong, and directly sat in the air and recovered.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang! At the moment when the momentum confrontation reaches the extreme, Nanfeng''s fist collides with Chen Ruilong''s fist, explodes Tianjin and devours Nanfeng under the spirit body. Naturally, the power of this fist is permeated with the mystery of devouring and Tianjin.Chen Ruilong''s fists are sand like, filled with the double meanings of darkness and Tianjin.


    From the center of the collision, the strong air waves and ripples impact, the space is broken, and their bodies are constantly intertwined.


    In a moment, they had been fighting for dozens of rounds. The palace area was already in a mess. If it had not been blocked by the array power left by Tianjin holy ant, everything would have turned into powder.


    Bang Dang!


    At a certain moment, the sound of the sound of the sound of gold and iron is the collision between the iron broken knife and the spirit weapon in Chen Ruilong''s hand.


    At this time, Chen Ruilong''s spirit vessel turned out to be a big black tripod. At a glance, he could feel that the tripod was like the weight of an endless mountain range.


    And this time the collision, but also let the south wind feel strong sinking, there is an illusion of Taishan pressure.


    "The tripod must have been made of gravity material, otherwise it could not have been so heavy." Nanfeng said in his heart, but, invisibly, Nanfeng felt a danger, which came from Chen Ruilong''s tripod.


    But it''s not the weight of the tripod, it''s the depth of the tripod.


    "What power does he possess in the depths of this big tripod? It makes me feel so dangerous." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Once again, Nanfeng becomes alert. Chen Ruilong is really extraordinary. He can make Nanfeng feel so dangerous. You know, there are not many opponents who can give him such a dangerous feeling.


    "Next, let me see what power there is in the depths of the tripod." Immediately, don''t think about it any more, the South breeze War Spirit says, then iron breaks to break on the knife, have already been diffused by the sky Gang power.


    At this moment, Chen Ruilong also gathered strength again.


    Next, it''s time for his grudge with Nanfeng to end.

 Chapter 692

    "Chopping blade, chopping mountains and rivers, chopping heaven and earth, chopping heaven and earth, three chopping in one!"


    Between the cohesion of Tiangang''s power, Nanfeng''s body rotates, Tianjin''s power moves and devours the spirit body. Nanfeng cuts it down with a knife, but Zijin''s three Tiangang blades fall down. In the broken mountains, rivers, heaven and earth, the virtual shadows of heaven and earth, the three Tiangang blades merge together.


    Then, a Tiangang blade filled with the momentum of heaven and earth cuts down on Chen Ruilong.


    Where Tiangang blade passes, including space, everything is destroyed by the momentum.


    "Big tripod gravity, smash it for me!"


    Seeing that Nanfeng''s Tiangang blade fell down, Chen Ruilong also gave a loud shout. His body also rotated at a high speed. He gathered up the tripod and turned the power of quicksand. Then, the tripod suddenly became huge, like a mountain. Surrounded by quicksand, he smashed it hard at Nanfeng''s Tiangang blade.


    Bang Dang!


    The collision between the knife and the tripod, endless sparks splashed, indicating the strength of the two.


    Then, the strong anti shock force made them step back. We can see that under the strong anti shock force, their arms were shaking violently.


    Boom! Over the palace, there was a thundering sound. It was a thundering sound of Tiandi Avenue. It was obvious that the south wind and Chen Ruilong''s power strongly caused the Tiandi avenue of this legacy.


    Faintly, the avenue of heaven and earth releases its power and gives them a kind of suppression.


    They all felt the oppression, but they just looked up and ignored it. At this moment, both of them had entered the fighting state. In their hearts, they had only one idea, which was to defeat each other.


    "The strength of both of them is really going to exceed the limit of the land left behind. I hope both of them will lose." Feeling the strong suppression of heaven and earth road this time, Tianbao Pearl''s heart was also filled with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    "This time, I, Chen Ruilong, have to kill you and destroy this place even if it leads to the suppression of the heaven and earth road. I am the wish of all the dead souls of the black gold saint ant clan." Between the ferocious momentum, Chen Ruilong said heavily.


    This is his belief in suffering from the seal of an era.


    "Nanfeng doesn''t believe what you said, but the Tianjin Saint ant clan absolutely died in a bloody battle with the demons. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding. I think it''s my duty to prevent you from destroying the ethnic heritage of the fierce battle with the demons in ancient times." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, more importantly, I want to get this heritage."


    "Well! It''s easy for you to say, then, what can I use to commemorate the soul of the black gold saint ant clan? I can only use all the inheritance of the heaven Gold Saint ant clan to commemorate it. " Chen Ruilong said coldly.


    "The blood of the demons should be used for sacrifice." Said Nanfeng.


    "Demons, I will, but before I do it again, I must destroy everything here." Chen Ruilong replied.


    "It seems that we have to fight a war."


    ¡­¡­


    "Quicksand spirit, burst out!"


    After being shaken back by the strong anti earthquake force, Chen Ruilong really broke out the spirit of quicksand. The whole area was filled with quicksand, and these quicksand were full of various forces.


    These forces include the five elements, the metal, wood, water, fire and earth, the dark forces and the poisonous gas forces. It is obvious that Chen Ruilong has collected a lot of quicksand.


    "Tianbao pearl, the poison in the quicksand is no less than brother liuni''s poison. You''d better go back to your space to breathe." Seeing that Chen Ruilong finally broke out the power of the spirit body of quicksand, Nanfeng''s eyes became dignified. At the same time, it was also a voice to Tianbao pearl.


    Hearing the sound of the south wind, Tianbao pearl didn''t want to hear it, but she also felt the strong toxin in the quicksand around her, so she flashed into her space artifact.


    "It''s a bit of trouble with this woman. I don''t know how to face Jun Yi or master Wuyang." Nanfeng sighs in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen''s spirit body of quicksand has really made progress, but it''s OK. You''re the most powerful poison in quicksand. It''s useless to me." See these diffuse quicksand, south wind says.


    "You, I didn''t expect to get two kinds of spirit power." Chen Ruilong responded.


    "Liusha spirit body, Liusha waterfall burial, seal!"


    At the next moment, Chen Ruilong''s hands were sealed in the roar, and then all kinds of quicksand around him were fused and gathered into a pyramid.


    And the mysterious meaning of every kind of quicksand is also turned into a seal force on the pyramid, just like the array rune, which is regularly attached to the quicksand on the pyramid.


    Then the quicksand of the pyramid spins, falls from high altitude, and is suppressed by the south wind.


    "This time, I don''t use poison quicksand to deal with you, but use all series of quicksand on me to condense the power of seal and seal you." Chen Ruilong hissed.


    "You Nanfeng, don''t you want to get the inheritance here? When I destroy this place, I will destroy it together with you, so that you will be forever with Tianjin Saint ant."At the moment when Chen Ruilong turned into a man, the quicksand of the pyramid had covered the south wind, and the power of mystery was constantly transformed into the power of seal.


    "Tianjin spirit body, burst out again!" Looking at the falling quicksand pyramid, the south wind whispers to himself coldly, then retreats to devour the spirit body, and turns into Tianjin spirit body.


    "How can you change like this Seeing the instant change of Nanfeng, Chen Ruilong was shocked again, and his killing intention was even worse. At this moment, he really began to envy Nanfeng''s talent.


    "Is it all because of the original power of my yin? Nanfeng, I must take back the power in your body that belongs to the original power of my Yin." In the spirit instrument of space, Tianbao pearl, seeing this scene, never forgets the origin of her Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit body of Tianjin breaks out, and Nanfeng condenses the purest mysterious power of Tianjin, and then merges with the body of erzhang.


    With the iron broken knife hovering on the top of his head, the pupil of the south wind is covered with fine light. At this moment, on the chest of Er Zhang''s spirit body, there are two golden lights.


    "Tianjin spirit, Tianjin magic power, Tianjin yangzhang, Shuangyang Zhang!"


    In the roar, the two Zhang Jinshen, who had already turned into Tianjin spirit, were clapped out with one palm, which fused with the two blooming lights, and then two Tianjin Yang palms were clapped out.


    That''s right. It''s the golden sun palm.


    After becoming the spirit body of Tianjin, Nanfeng''s understanding of Tianjin''s power is naturally deeper, which is a kind of instinct, instinctively let him make understanding and change in the previous tianjinyang palm


    this pair of Yang palms is the stronger tianjinyang palm after he has a deeper understanding of tianjinyang palm.


    Boom!


    The next moment, in the fragmentation of space, Liusha waterfall and Shuangyang palm collided, and then everything was submerged by the two attacks.


    "Can I catch their moves?" Seeing such a violent collision, Tianbao pearl murmured.

 Chapter 693

    Although she didn''t want to, Tianbao pearl knew that if she did anything to them at this time, it would be a complete defeat, and she would still add the power of her own dark water.


    "After this collision, they should lose both sides, too!"


    Thinking, Tianbao is ready to go out. At this time, she has almost recovered.


    ...


    boom! At this moment, the sound of thunder in the mid air increased again, and there was a small destruction. The thunder blasted down and diffused into the collision between Nanfeng and Chen Ruilong.


    "If only the rules of the way of heaven could really attack here." Seeing the thunder of destruction, pearl looked forward to it.


    In the storm, all kinds of mysterious forces on the quicksand pyramid are constantly transforming into seal power, blessing and quicksand pyramid. In addition, Chen Ruilong himself is also directly transformed into endless quicksand, pouring into the quicksand pyramid.


    Then, it was suppressed continuously.


    In the golden light of Nanfeng''s Shuangyang palm, there are two kinds of golden flames burning up. They are the god fire of killing heaven and the strange fire of Tianjin. We can see that the Shuangyang palm is absorbing the runic power of Nanfeng''s Tianjin spirit.


    See Chen Ruilong directly with his offensive fusion together, south wind is no longer like, body jump, and double Yang palm fusion.


    Then, the two strongest offensives collided again, and they were swept by the destruction thunder from the mid air.


    Boom! Between the roar of momentum, there is only a passage swept by air waves in the mid air, which is condensed by the air waves of explosion, as if an invisible sky falling.


    Time seems to stop, space is fragmented.


    At this time, another force appeared. It was the array force in the palace that suppressed the destructive power of the two men''s offensive...


    then, the two figures shot out from the channel. It was Nanfeng and Chen Ruilong who were shocked again. Where they passed, the healing space was broken.


    It was not until the two extremes of the palace that they stopped. The fragmented space was burning because of their rapid rowing.


    At this time, their bodies were also in a mess. Their clothes were ragged and there were many scars on their bodies. However, under these scars, their momentum was even stronger.


    Crackle! The thunder of destruction, which had landed in mid air, had spread all around them.


    "How could it be that both of them were still at their peak under such a collision?" Seeing this scene, Tianbao pearl said incredulously, and her intention to kill the two men increased.


    But what Tianbao pearl didn''t know was that her intention to kill Nanfeng was not jealousy!


    ...


    "devour spirit, devour storm!"


    At the moment when the body is stabilized, Nanfeng''s feet step into the air again. Tianjin''s spirit body instantly turns into a devouring spirit body, condenses and engulfs the storm, and immediately sweeps Chen Ruilong''s body. With the power of the storm, it will devour and tear Chen Ruilong to pieces.


    "Scatter!" Seeing the attack of the south wind, Chen Ruilong gave a cold hum, and his body turned into a stream of quicksand like fine water, which shot out from the crack of swallowing the storm.


    Then, Nanfeng and Chen Ruilong''s landing place changed, and no one met anyone.


    "The Liusha spirit is really strong. It seems that the attack of my devouring spirit and Tianjin spirit can''t hit you." Turning around, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "It''s true that you can''t hit me, but even if you have some evasive features of my quicksand spirit for devouring spirit, I will kill you this time. Next, let''s see how Chen Ruilong broke your double spirit." Chen Ruilong responded coldly.


    "Well, there are still some cards. Take them out and have a look. I can feel that there is a strong force in your big tripod." Nanfeng said, his fighting spirit burst out again.


    "That''s what you want!" Chen Ruilong replied coldly.


    Then he turned into a huge black gold ant.


    "Is this the essence of the black gold ant?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said slightly.


    As Chen Ruilong turned into noumenon, the cauldron became bigger and bigger under the influence of upanism. It hovered over Chen Ruilong''s head, and then a stream of black quicksand poured out from the cauldron.


    "Black quicksand!" Seeing the black quicksand, the south wind said in a deep voice, because the danger he felt came from it.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t feel any special about these black quicksand. Why are they so dangerous?" The South breeze in the heart doubts to say.


    "This quicksand, I named it black gold quicksand!" The black gold quicksand surrounds the whole body, Chen Ruilong says to the south wind.


    At this moment, we can clearly feel the sadness and indignation in Chen Ruilong''s words.


    Nanfeng felt the sadness and indignation.


    "You name it yourself. Can you tell me where the black gold quicksand comes from?" South breeze light language asks a way.


    "Yes, because you, Nanfeng, are the first enemy that Chen Ruilong really recognizes." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong said."These black gold quicksand are made of the sand of heaven gold and the bones of the ancestors of our black gold saint ant family." Chen Ruilong said indignantly, "when our ancestors sealed us, they put a lot of the corpses of our predecessors who had not been eroded by the evil spirit in this cauldron, and then integrated into the sand of Tianjin to seal with us."


    "Originally, the purpose of entering Tianjin sand was to preserve the bodies of those elders. Unexpectedly, after countless years, it has evolved into this black gold quicksand."


    "I''m thinking, I''m the spirit of quicksand. Is it because my ancestors were ordered to kill traitors and demons with this black gold quicksand?"


    "So." Hearing Chen Ruilong''s narration, Nanfeng also understands Chen Ruilong''s indignation and nods slightly.


    "Just can, I use this black gold quicksand, want to kill the first person, unexpectedly is you." Chen Ruilong said.


    "I admire your predecessors and understand the pain of Nanfeng in your heart, but I have what I want, so I really can''t let you destroy this inheritance." Said Nanfeng.


    "Understand my grief? No, you don''t understand. If you do, you should join me in destroying the inheritance, and all the spirits and demons of the heavenly golden ants. " Chen Ruilong said coldly.


    With that, Chen Ruilong''s mind controlled the black gold quicksand and divided several strands, each of which condensed double meanings. Like a sharp arrow, he shot at the south wind in an instant.


    "The black gold quicksand, transformed by the ancestors of the black gold saint ant tribe, can also be regarded as fighting them. Let me see what the strength is, and where the so-called danger really comes from." See Chen Ruilong attack, south wind recovery Ling ran war, slightly said.


    Then, the whole body of Nanfeng is surrounded by four runes

 Chapter 694

    Boom!


    The difference between the four runes and the previous encircling makes the momentum of Nanfeng stronger. All of a sudden, the thunder of destruction all over Nanfeng''s body strengthened again, as if to destroy Nanfeng directly.


    "Destroy thunder? It seems that I really can''t increase my strength, otherwise I will be killed by this destroy thunder first." Feeling the strong intention of destroying thunder, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng is such a situation that Chen Ruilong is not much better. The strong destruction thunder also surrounds his huge body, making the space almost fragmented.


    Therefore, if they strengthen their strength, they will be attacked by the thunder of destruction.


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng''s body changes among different spirit bodies, swallowing spirit body, mingling fire spirit body, Tianjin spirit body and Yunfeng spirit body.


    Under the mutual transformation of the four spirits, the strong momentum of Nanfeng made thunder retreat.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ruilong''s pupil suddenly shrinks. At that moment, his mind is just a blank, and there is only one sentence left: how is this possible?


    The combination of the two spirits has subverted Chen Ruilong''s three views. Now, Nanfeng suddenly erupts four spirits. The shock that this scene brings to Chen Ruilong is really beyond words.


    "Sure enough, after obtaining the source of my Yin, what kind of power he cultivates can be transformed into what kind of spirit." This scene, Tianbao pearl a little expected, but she is also shocked said.


    Just because, such a thing, too shocking, four kinds of spirit body in one.


    "He has acquired the source of yin and can be transformed into a spirit body. Now I, Tianbao pearl, have practiced the power of swallowing. Why can''t I be transformed into a spirit body? Is it because of my own Tianyin spirit body, or because he has other factors in his body that I don''t have?" Shock, Tianbao pearl is also doubt said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen, you have black gold quicksand. Nanfeng has four spirit bodies. The last collision between us is also the beginning. Do your best. Let me see the power of your black gold quicksand." The momentum is turbulent between, South breeze war spirit is lingran to say.


    Four kinds of Rune power turned into Rune shield to resist the huge sword loss caused by the black gold quicksand. Then the south wind blows and turns into swallowing, mixing fire, Tianjin, Yunfeng four fists, which is to shake back the black gold quicksand.


    After his attack was shaken back, Chen Ruilong reflected from the shock. Black gold''s huge eyes had turned into a heavy sea.


    Under the outbreak of the black gold quicksand, the noumenon is more obvious. Chen Ruilong thinks that he has the chance to win. Then, Nanfeng''s card is even more unexpected.


    "Damn it! damn! If I had known that, I would have killed him in the time of poisonous sand and mud. " Chen Ruilong said resentfully. At that time, Chen Ruilong had the strength to kill Nanfeng, but at that time, he was ready to let Nanfeng help him enter the path of heaven and get another Tianjin antenna.


    As everyone knows, if it wasn''t for Nanfeng, Chen Ruilong and his three men would never have been inherited by Tianjin holy ant, because they would never have been able to pass the Yin Yang rock array.


    "I see regret in your expression." Nanfeng light said, "that is to say, now you have no confidence to kill me, it seems that this battle, I have won half."


    Roar!


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong gave a low roar. His strong anger turned into a tornado storm, sweeping through the black gold quicksand with him. WOW! In this angry blessing, there seems to be something shooting out in the black gold quicksand.


    "Black gold blood, the power of ancestors, please give me strength!" Chen Ruilong''s eyes are full of black blood.


    Then, the black gold quicksand divided into eight strands, like the death of a python winding around his whole body, and then a black breath diffused from the black gold quicksand.


    Soon, the smell of black gold was transformed into a huge shadow of black gold ants. On the shadow of black gold ants, Nanfeng felt the power of blood, just like the shadow of black gold ants was the real black gold ants.


    At the same time, the danger he had felt before was real.


    "Is that where the danger comes from?" Looking at the empty shadow of these black gold ants, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe these are not virtual shadows at all, but the power of the dead?" The heart suddenly thinks like this, South breeze conjectures to say.


    "Yes, these virtual shadows are the ghost power of our ancestors. Their bodies, their flesh and blood are all turned into the black gold quicksand, and their souls will also be attached to the black gold quicksand." Hearing Nanfeng''s silence, Chen Ruilong didn''t hide it and said.


    "The reason why the souls of our ancestors are so attached is that one day they can see me take revenge personally, and let me take revenge with their strength."


    Said, Chen Ruilong has fallen into a state of madness, which belongs to the madness of hatred.


    "And this power, will also be my Chen Ruilong''s strongest card, the last power to kill Mi Nanfeng.""Black gold blood, the impact of the dead!"


    In the roar, the eight strands of black gold quicksand shot directly at the south wind, and the spirits attached to them roared and ran like ten thousand horses galloping towards the south wind.


    "The last power, then I will not reserve the south wind." The pupil is drowned by four kinds of runes, Nanfeng said decidedly.


    Buzz! The next moment, the spirit of gold eyes burst out, thousands of light blooming, and then everything was submerged in the golden light.


    In the eyes of the golden spirit, eight kinds of intense diffuse, instant shooting, turn into the lotus of flame.


    "The power of God''s eyes -- the lotus of eight flames!"


    At the same time, the four spirit bodies are constantly changing in an instant. The moment that the two Zhang golden body erupts again, the four runic forces are also condensed into a huge lotus.


    "The power of spirit, the lotus of four talismans!"


    "Double lotus in one!" In the process of drinking again, the two giant lotus flowers merge together, fall from the sky, and directly suppress the attack of Chen Ruilong.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sound of collision, endless waves, ripples filled, everything was submerged.


    Nanfeng and Chen Ruilong were submerged, which submerged their breath and made Tianbao pearl feel nothing.


    "This time, both of them will lose out." Seeing such a fierce collision, Tianbao Pearl was really shocked, but she was looking forward to it.


    Because Nanfeng and Chen Ruilong are both defeated, the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ant is her.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, the strong wind and Chen Ruilong finally showed up. Just as Tianbao pearl thought, they were both defeated at the moment.

 Chapter 695

    At this time, Nanfeng and Chen Ruilong were lying in a deep pit. They were in a mess, which can be described as dying.


    "I didn''t expect that both sides would lose. Chen Ruilong, I have to admit that you are really strong." Hard half kneel up, south wind first said.


    "In such a situation, Chen Ruilong is not willing, and even more ashamed of the power given to me by my ancestors." Still lying on the ground, Chen Ruilong hissed back.


    "However, this situation is exactly what I want." At this time, the voice of Tianbao pearl sounded, and then Tianbao Pearl also came out of the space spirit.


    Chen Ruilong doesn''t care about Tianbao Pearl''s coming out. He naturally knows what Tianbao pearl wants to do.


    However, his mission has failed, and his heart is almost dead. It doesn''t matter to him who will die in the end. Chen Ruilong''s only regret is that he can''t destroy the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ant clan before his death.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, it seems that you are also a failure." Then, Chen Ruilong laughed at Nanfeng.


    "Tianbao pearl, you woman, I advise you not to set yourself on fire, or you will be the first to die here." Such a scene, only the south wind clear, he had expected, coldly said to Tianbao pearl.


    "Ha ha, playing with fire, Nanfeng, I don''t understand. Now you have no right to talk to me like this." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl said only with a sneer.


    "Chen Ruilong, you hand over the Tianjin antennae, and I Tianbao pearl will leave your whole body." Immediately, Tianbao pearl said to Chen Ruilong.


    "It''s in my storage ring. If you kill me, you can get it." Chen Ruilong said faintly that Chen Ruilong''s heart was dead at this moment, and everything didn''t matter, so Tianbao pearl said whatever she asked.


    "Nanfeng, you, I will tear you to pieces!" Immediately, the day treasure pearl son just says to the South breeze indignation.


    "Pearl, you are so cruel!" Hear the words of the day treasure pearl son, South breeze is very helpless to say, the killing intention in the heart also once again spreads.


    This woman is so unreasonable.


    "Besides, I will torture you slowly, Nanfeng. I will kill Chen Ruilong first, and then you." Tianbao pearl sneered, but also with excited smile, finally, the final winner, became her Tianbao pearl.


    Immediately, Tianbao pearl condenses the devil''s whip and directly beats Chen Ruilong away.


    Buzz! However, at this moment, the four runes of Chen Ruilong''s body sprang up and quickly surrounded, and then Chen Ruilong disappeared directly. There is no doubt that Chen Ruilong was absorbed into the devouring space by the south wind, and was suppressed like Xingchen Yi and Li Xiaoyu.


    As for why the south wind still has strength, it naturally absorbs the blood accumulated during the period of swallowing space.


    "Devour the supernatural power - devour the blood soul!"


    At the next moment, Nanfeng did not hesitate, but directly broke out his strongest magic power. His body turned into countless small blood souls, just like the sea of blood directly drowning Tianbao pearl.


    In this scene, Tianbao pearl didn''t react at all. Her thoughts are still on why Chen Ruilong disappeared out of thin air. Her strength has been engulfed by blood.


    When she reacts, it''s all too late. At last, in her reluctance, Tianbao pearl is also in the same generation. The south wind is really in the devouring space.


    Plop! After all this, Nanfeng was dying and fell heavily on the ground.


    "It''s all over at last." At this moment, Nanfeng was relieved and said to himself.


    "Then, it''s the inheritance of the golden saint ant of this day. I hope I can get the golden land in it. That''s what I want most."


    Then Nanfeng took out the natural materials and treasures from the storage ring and began to recover. This recovery lasted for five days. It can be seen that the war consumed him a lot.


    Of course, he didn''t recover from the sequelae left by blood soul engulfment.


    Then, Nanfeng takes out another Tianjin antenna from Chen Ruilong''s storage ring.


    Two gold antennae together, an invisible mystery of gold filled the air, turned into power, and disappeared into the golden gate. Then the Golden Gate came slowly, releasing the light of gold, directly enveloping the south wind.


    When Nanfeng''s eyes blinked again, he appeared in a golden space.


    In this golden space, Nanfeng has a familiar feeling, that is, the feeling given to him by the source of Yin.


    "This is the inheritance place of the Tianjin Saint ant clan, which is the ancestral place of the black gold saint ant clan as Chen Ruilong said, or it can be said that it is the ancestral place of the Tianjin Saint ant clan." Looking at this strange and familiar golden space, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Slowly, Nanfeng sees a pool of golden water in the golden space. The power in the pool is just like the original power.


    "Is this golden pool also a kind of original force?" Nanfeng guessed.


    "What''s more, where is the inheritance? My source of gold body has not been shaken. Does it mean that there is no land of heaven and gold here?" Nanfeng is also a little disappointed.Shua Shua!


    At this time, the golden pool was full of power, and turned into a Golden Shadow.


    "For countless years, some living beings have finally entered the inheritance place of our family." The Golden Shadow speaks, and at the same time, it releases the golden light and lands on the body of the south wind.


    "Tianjin spirit, it''s Tianjin spirit!"


    The golden light is the way that the Golden Shadow looks at the south wind. The next moment, the Golden Shadow just shakes.


    "It''s unexpected that the owner of Tianjin spirit body came to the inheritance place of our family. It seems that heaven still has a favor for our family."


    In short, at this moment, how excited the Golden Shadow is.


    "I immediately see that I have Tianjin spirit. It seems that this shadow should be a senior of Tianjin Saint ant clan." Nanfeng thought.


    "Master!" Then Nanfeng said respectfully.


    "Younger generation, if you can enter here, it means that you have great talent and bad luck. Moreover, you still have Tianjin spirit. Although you don''t have our blood, it''s most appropriate to accept our inheritance." Nodding slightly, the Golden Shadow said.


    "Thank you, master. It''s just for this inheritance." The south wind nods and whispers, and the heart is also a burst of expectation.


    "You''re honest." I heard that there are two aspects of the inheritance of the Golden Shadow in Nanxu


    "However, if you have Tianjin spirit body, you will not be able to inherit the blood. I believe you will not be willing to be a creature of our family."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    The so-called lineage inheritance is nothing more than making Nanfeng become the golden saint ant.

 Chapter 696

    Once he accepted the blood inheritance, Nanfeng would become a golden ant. Thinking of becoming a code, Nanfeng felt a strong conflict.


    "It seems that my heavenly body saved me." Nanfeng thought.


    Nanfeng has reason to believe that if it wasn''t for his Tianjin spirit, the Golden Shadow would force him to carry on the blood inheritance, because the Golden Shadow can''t wait for the next one to accept the inheritance.


    "You really don''t want to be a member of our family." Seeing the changing look of the south wind, the Golden Shadow said.


    Hearing the Golden Shadow, Nanfeng felt embarrassed and said with a smile, "master, after all, I''m human. My blood feelings are a little against me becoming a creature of other races."


    "You''re right. Blood is a strange thing." Hearing the south wind''s words, the golden virtual shadow didn''t get angry and said slightly, "however, you really want to thank you for being Tianjin spirit body, otherwise I will force you to accept the blood inheritance."


    "Thank you for your tolerance." South wind thanks.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Next, you can accept the inheritance of our family in this ancestral pool. There are two aspects in the inheritance of Gongfa. One is Gongfa, which needs to be understood by yourself. However, there are always some Tianjin spirits you are. I believe you will be more suitable for practicing Tianjin Gongfa than our people." Said the Golden Shadow.


    "For you to practice martial arts, there is also a chance for you."


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing these words, Nanfeng expressed his thanks and was very excited.


    This is a great chance for any living creature, even if they don''t practice the power of Tianjin.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng had another idea.


    This idea may make him lose this chance, but Nanfeng is confident that he will get more in the future.


    "Master, before we have to pass on, do you have something to ask me?" Naturally, Nanfeng would not hesitate and asked directly.


    "You said The Golden Shadow nodded.


    "What I want to ask you is about the family of Tianjin Saint ant and Heijin Saint ant." Nanfeng said directly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Jin Xuying''s body was shocked heavily. How could he have thought that Nanfeng wanted to inquire about it? You know, this is almost ancient Xinmi.


    "It seems that in the passage of heaven, the idea of the evil emperor of yin and Yang tells you something." Immediately, golden virtual shadow also said, "however, even if he does not tell you, after accepting the inheritance, I will also tell you, and there are some important requests."


    "Please tell me, master. I''m all ears." South wind nods.


    He didn''t say Chen Ruilong and them. It''s not the right time. Although he is more willing to believe that Tianjin Saint ants didn''t betray Zhoulu, Chen Ruilong and them have no reason to make up stories to cheat him.


    "This is a great disgrace to our family of Tianjin ants." Then, the Golden Shadow said, "maybe it''s because of this great shame that the golden saint ant clan suffered the disaster of extermination."


    "In ancient times, Wutian Gold Saint clan was not a powerful Saint clan. At most, it was a middle-level King clan. There was a powerful Saint clan called black gold saint ant clan."


    "The black gold saint ant group cultivates the power of darkness and the power of heavenly gold, while our heavenly Gold Saint ant cultivates the power of heavenly gold. Therefore, our black gold saint ant group has extremely close blood ties."


    "Ants are still rare in ancient times. The black gold saint ants also see the potential of our Tianjin Saint ants and want to help us embark on the road of Saint ants."


    "But in a war of demons, the black gold saint ant clan was completely destroyed, and the reason for the destruction was precisely because of our heavenly Gold Saint ant clan."


    Said here, the golden virtual shadow tone obviously changed the indignation.


    "Why?" At this moment, Nanfeng also asked heavily.


    Is it true that, as Chen Ruilong said, it was the golden saint ant that betrayed them. At this moment, Nanfeng thought the same way.


    "There are traitors in our family of Tianjin Saint ants." The golden virtual shadow said heavily, with a strong intention to kill the traitor.


    "Traitor?" South breeze slightly doubts to say.


    "Yes, there was a traitor in our family. At that time, the head of our clan was old, and his two sons were fighting for the position of head."


    "The clan leader who failed in the competition rebelled against the Tianjin Saint ant clan. In order to revenge, he revealed the guardian eyes of the black gold saint ant clan to the demons, leading to the extinction of the black gold saint ant clan."


    "At that time, we Tianjin Saint ant group were under the command of Heijin Saint ant group, guarding another area of the invasion of the demons, so as to avoid the danger of destruction."


    "When we know all this, it''s too late, so we can also say that the Tianjin St. ant clan has destroyed the Heijin St. ant clan!"


    At this moment, the sadness and indignation of the Golden Shadow can not be expressed."I see!" Hearing this, Nanfeng nods heavily and understands everything. It seems that Chen Ruilong and his family misunderstood Tianjin Saint ants.


    Also, if the Tianjin Saint ants really betray Lu Shengling, how can the demons destroy them and let them continue to be undercover.


    The demons don''t need to be careful that the Tianjin Saint ant clan will betray them, because they have the handle of the Tianjin Saint ant clan. As long as they tell the island and land creatures about the betrayal, there will be no place for the Tianjin Saint ant clan in the whole endless continent and land.


    "After the destruction of the black gold St. ant clan, we found the ancestral land of the black gold St. ant clan, and then moved our ancestral land to the ancestral land of the black gold St. ant clan. Relying on the original pool water in the ancestral land of the black gold St. ant clan, we also used the original pool water." The Golden Shadow continued.


    "Relying on the power of the original pool water, we Tianjin Saint ants have finally become the blood of the saint clan."


    "In this way, it''s the black gold saint ant that gives us the chance to become a saint, so after we become a saint, we just want to kill the demons and avenge the black gold saint ant."


    "However, the power of the demons increased rapidly in that period of time, and we were exterminated."


    "The only regret is that he didn''t kill the traitor."


    "I will fight with you for your future generations." Hearing these things, Nanfeng said heavily.


    To resist the demons is the common responsibility of all creatures on the continent.


    "Ha ha, with your words, it''s more appropriate for us to hand over the inheritance to you." Hearing the words of the south wind, the Golden Shadow said happily.

 Chapter 697

    "I''ll give you the next thing, and you''ll be at ease." The Golden Shadow continued.


    "Master, what else Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little confused.


    Next, Nanfeng plans to tell Jinjin Xuying about Chen Ruilong and his family, and let them inherit the inheritance of Jinsheng ant. Chen Ruilong and his family are black Jinsheng ants. They believe that they can inherit the inheritance of Jinsheng ant very well.


    And this is also an opportunity for the Tianjin and Heijin groups to turn their fights into jade and silk. It can be regarded as his admiration for these two ancient races.


    Of course, Nanfeng is not so noble. He gives his inheritance to others. He has his own abacus in his heart.


    Chen Ruilong, three of them, are all powerful spirits. Judging from their bitterness about the destruction of their own race, Nanfeng thinks that they are people who attach great importance to friendship. If he helps them to solve this grudge and obtain the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ant, they are bound to be grateful to him.


    Nanfeng wants these three to be his own. In the future, he needs a helper, a powerful helper. These three people have a strong posture.


    Of course, it''s also a gamble of Nanfeng, because after Chen Ruilong and his three men won the inheritance, they didn''t care about Nanfeng. Nanfeng had no choice but to kill them at that time.


    "Bet this time. Anyway, my main purpose is just the land of heaven and gold." Nanfeng thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you have anything else to do, please tell me." Said the south wind, nodding.


    "I have already said that this is also the ancestral place of the black gold saint ant tribe, so here is the inheritance and origin of the black gold saint ant tribe." Said the Golden Shadow.


    "What, there is also a pool of inheritance and origin of the black gold saint ant tribe." Hearing this, Nanfeng shocked and said that it was a bit beyond his expectation.


    "It''s natural. This is the ancestral place of the black gold ant tribe. It''s not surprising that the black gold ant tribe has inherited it." Said the Golden Shadow.


    "However, younger generation, the inheritance and origin pool of the black gold saint ant clan can''t be passed on to you for the time being. I hope you can promise me to do your best to find out if there are still black gold saint ants in this world."


    "If you can''t find one, I hope you can find the owner of the black gold spirit body. If you can''t find both, you can practice the inheritance."


    This time words, golden virtual shadow said very heavy, very serious.


    "I know that this may not be fair to you, but this is my wish in my heart and my last request to you."


    "The younger generation will understand the meaning of the older generation." Nanfeng nodded, "master, I don''t know if you can take me to the ancestral land of the black gold saint ants. At that time, I will give you a surprise."


    "Oh? pleasantly surprised! I''m very interested in what you say. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, golden virtual shadow said curiously, "in this case, you should follow me to the inheritance place of the black gold saint ant clan first."


    As the words fall, the golden light diffuses. The south wind and the Golden Shadow appear directly in a black gold space. This black gold space is like the fusion of the dark and Tianjin mysteries, which is obviously the ancestral place of the Black Gold Saints.


    And deep, south wind can also see a pool of black water, which is the source of black gold.


    "Only saints can be born in ancestral places. There are two ways for saints like Tianjin Saint ants to be born in ancestral places. One is to evolve with the help of the original power of other saints'' ancestral places, and the other is to condense by ourselves. It takes a long process." Said the Golden Shadow.


    "The real meaning of ancestral land does not lie in the pool of origin and inheritance, but in that after the extinction of this race, the ancestral land is likely to give birth to the creatures of this race."


    "How could it be Hearing this, Nanfeng said.


    "The chance is very small, for example, the black gold St. ant clan, as a saint clan, has passed on for several generations, so after the black gold St. ant clan perishes, it may take one or two times for their ancestral land to be able to regenerate the life of the black gold St. ant clan." Said the Golden Shadow.


    "Perhaps, in this era, it is possible to give birth to the black gold ant again."


    "But our group of Tianjin Saint ants only became saint in the last era, so it will take at least four or five times for us to be born again after the extinction of our race."


    "Master, if that''s the case, you can seal the ancestral land completely, and wait for the change of the times. The Tianjin Saint ant clan will reappear." Said Nanfeng.


    "As I said, the chances are too small." Said the Golden Shadow.


    "I have also said that if you can enter here, it means you are lucky. If I give this ancestral land to you, our ancestral land will be contaminated with your luck. It is very likely that you will not need such an era. In this era, Tianjin Saint ant can be born again."


    "So, are you willing to accept it?"


    "Master, if the younger generation falls, the last hope of Tianjin Saint ant clan will be completely lost." Hearing the words of the Golden Shadow, the south wind said slightly."So I''m gambling! Bet your luck against the sky, and bet you can be the strongest. " Said the Golden Shadow.


    "Ha ha, master, you have said that. If I refuse your request again, I am not worthy to come here." Nanfeng laughs.


    "If you accept this mission, you will do your best to accomplish it. Even if you fall, you will find someone ahead of time to entrust this mission to a reliable person."


    "I''ll say thank you instead of all the dead ants, thank you Said the Golden Shadow.


    "To say thank you, it should be the younger generation. After all, the younger generation will accept the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ants." South wind whispers.


    Since there is the ancestral land and inheritance of the black gold saint ant family, the inheritance of the Tianjin Saint ant family can only be accepted by Nanfeng, because Chen Ruilong and his three people can''t abandon the inheritance of the black gold saint ant family and accept the inheritance of the Tianjin Saint ant family!


    "So, what''s your surprise for me?" The next moment, the Golden Shadow asked.


    "Look, master Nanfeng smiles mysteriously and waves his arm. Chen Ruilong, who is suppressed by the power of rune, has already appeared here.


    "These three people..." seeing Chen Ruilong''s three people in an instant, Jin Xuying is very puzzled and says, because Nanfeng''s surprise can''t be that he brought them.


    But immediately, the golden virtual shadow trembled. As a golden saint ant, he could feel the real identity of Chen Ruilong.


    "This... How is this possible?" The next moment, Rao is a calm Golden Shadow, also excited, unbelievable said.


    As for Chen Ruilong, after a moment''s hesitation, they also noticed the ancestral place of the black gold ant.

 Chapter 698

    "Here... This is the ancestral place of our black gold ant tribe!" The next moment, Chen Ruilong three people are shocked incomparably, intense said.


    "Brother, we have come to the ancestral land, we have come to the ancestral land."


    At this time, if the south wind had not used the power of Rune to suppress the three people, they would have jumped excitedly. At this time, Nanfeng can''t let go of these three people. It can''t let go until the misunderstanding and explanation are clear, otherwise the situation may not be under control.


    The next moment, the three brothers also noticed the Golden Shadow.


    Feeling the blood of the Golden Shadow, the eyes of the three brothers immediately became bloody red and ferocious. Three strong murderous thoughts rolled over the Golden Shadow in an instant.


    But the Golden Shadow is now a will in this ancestral place. The three brothers'' killing intention has no effect on him.


    "Damn traitors, your will dare to appear in this ancestral land, go to die!" The three brothers drank at the same time to destroy the Golden Shadow, but it was suppressed by the south wind.


    For this scene, the Golden Shadow naturally puzzled.


    "Master, the thing is like this..." then, Nanfeng also said the whole story to golden virtual shadow.


    ...


    "so it is." After listening to Nanfeng''s narration, the golden virtual shadow naturally understood everything and said slightly.


    "Master, you can see that they have won the trust of their three brothers. They are black gold ants. This belongs to them." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that heaven has eyes, so that these three generations of the black gold saint ant clan, even if they seal an era, will survive. It can be regarded as reducing the sin of our heaven Gold Saint ant clan." Feeling the Golden Shadow.


    "If it''s in other places, I really can''t prove it, but in this ancestral place, I believe they can understand the truth."


    "Master, what is the way?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked with a sigh of relief.


    If there is a way, everything will be settled.


    Because, in his heart, he still wants Chen Ruilong''s three brothers to be his own people.


    The Liusha spirit, the star spirit, and the array spirit are looking forward to what kind of combat power they will have when they grow up.


    At the next moment, the Golden Shadow makes a seal with both hands, condenses a golden light, and releases it into the pool of the origin of the black gold saint ant clan. Then, the black gold water within the origin starts to move.


    "Three descendants of the black gold saint ant clan, in ancient times, we are indeed the Tianjin Saint ant clan. Sorry for the black gold saint ant clan, but we don''t want all this." Said the Golden Shadow.


    "This is the original pool of your black gold saint ant clan. You know, as long as you drop a drop of blood into it, you can restore the truth of ancient times. If you still blame us Tianjin Saint ant clan at that time, I have nothing to say."


    However, the three brothers didn''t listen at all. They yelled at each other to destroy the Golden Shadow.


    Nanfeng had no choice but to cut Li Xiaoyu''s arm and take a drop of blood and drop it into the pool of origin.


    The next moment, the pool of origin, a picture emerged.


    The picture that emerges is exactly the time when the demons fought against the black gold saint ants. Soon, the truth is presented here.


    With the presentation of the truth, Chen Ruilong''s three brothers'' emotions are gradually falling down, and their eyes are watching the scenes.


    ...


    after a long time, Chen Ruilong and his wife were just silent.


    As the Golden Shadow said, Chen Ruilong and his three don''t believe in any other creatures, but they can''t believe in the origin of the black gold saint ant tribe.


    Under their blood, the pool of origin can only restore the historical truth of the black gold ant tribe.


    ...


    "we need to give them some time!" At this time, the Golden Shadow speaks to the south wind, and then takes the south wind back to the ancestral land of the Tianjin Saint ant clan.


    "I didn''t expect that the descendants of the black gold saint ant clan could survive. It''s just that heaven has eyes." When you come to the ancestral place of Tianjin Saint ant clan, the golden virtual shadow sighs again.


    "Master, you can rest assured that your request will be fulfilled as a promise." The south wind said heavily.


    Nanfeng made this promise because he admired these ancient races fighting against the demons from the bottom of his heart.


    "Thank you. No more nonsense. Now you enter the pool of our origin and accept our inheritance. Calculate the time. It''s time for you to return to chaos again." Said the Golden Shadow.


    "Yes, master!"


    Then, the south wind directly leaped into the pool of Tianjin origin.


    At the moment of entering the pool of Tianjin''s origin, Nanfeng''s Tianjin spirit was not controlled by him at all, and directly manifested. In addition, the four spaces in his body are all shaking up to absorb the gold source in the pool.


    However, the south wind stopped it directly.


    If these sources are absorbed by the four spaces, there will be no hope for Tianjin Saint ant to be born again."It seems that the force of origin is the most attractive to space." Nanfeng thought.


    Then, Nanfeng stopped thinking about it and began to accept the inheritance. Of course, Nanfeng didn''t really accept it. He would only use it as a reference for his own martial arts.


    At this time, the south wind has only one feeling, that is, bathing in the endless sea of gold.


    Nanfeng has a feeling that after going out here, his Tianjin spirit body will definitely become the strongest of the four spirit bodies.


    Soon, in the process of concentration, Nanfeng kept thinking about the cultivation methods of tianjinwudao, as well as the cultivation experience, various opinions and understandings.


    And all are the deepest insights and insights.


    Tianjin Saint ant is a race born to cultivate Tianjin''s power. Naturally, their understanding and experience of Tianjin can''t be compared with any other race.


    After receiving these experiences, Nanfeng felt that he had practiced for ten years.


    Under his understanding, his knowledge of Tianjin''s Dharma, Tianjin''s supernatural power and Tianjin''s Gongfa is increasing rapidly.


    In addition, there are four spaces. Nanfeng can definitely use these insights and experiences for reference, so that his understanding and cultivation of other forces will have a great progress.


    Moreover, in the water of tianjinbenyuan pool, his Tianjin spirit body is changing invisibly, evolving towards the ultimate Tianjin spirit body.


    ¡­¡­


    For half a month, Nanfeng wakes up only when he understands it for half a month.


    At this moment, although the realm and power of Nanfeng didn''t improve, they could feel the inner power, more profound, as if they could feel the ancient breath in Nanfeng.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng has understood a lot at this moment.


    Buzz! At the same time, the water of Tianjin Benyuan pool is changing again.

 Chapter 699

    "I think you have absorbed a lot of our ancestors'' understanding and experience of Tianjin martial arts. Maybe you can''t feel the benefits of them now, but these understanding and experience will play an important role in your future martial arts." At this time, the Golden Shadow spoke again.


    "The next step is the Zhenzu skill of our family, the golden pattern holy skill."


    With that, the gold changed again, and then the change of Tianjin''s original pool increased. The golden light diffused, condensed into a stream, and disappeared into Nanfeng''s mind.


    Immediately, Nanfeng received messages.


    "The golden pattern holy skill is the inheritance skill of the Tianjin holy ant clan, which is the inferior skill of the heaven level."


    "Hiss! Heaven level skill At this moment, the south wind can''t calm down a little, shocked said.


    Heaven level skill is the most advanced skill on the land of nanwuzhou. You know, in addition to the classic of chaos, the most advanced skill on Nanfeng is Tiangang 36 way sword skill, which is a set of prefecture level inferior skill.


    Now, he has directly obtained a set of inferior skills. How can he not be shocked.


    "Our family is a holy one, so it is natural for us to inherit the skill of heaven level." Golden virtual shadow said, "next, remember the mental cultivation method of golden pattern holy skill."


    "Yes, master." Suppress the shock in the heart, south wind nods.


    "The power of Tianjin, meditating, turning into gold patterns..." Soon, a series of mental training, also did not enter Nanfeng''s mind.


    The holy skill of golden pattern is to evolve the power of heaven''s gold into itself, and then condense the strongest golden pattern. Golden pattern can evolve various forms of attack and inflict heavy damage on the enemy.


    Every time you practice and gather a gold grain, your power will increase.


    The holy skill of golden pattern can gather thousands of golden patterns when it is practiced to perfection, but that seems to be a legend, because the ancestors of the golden saint ant clan only gathered 700 golden patterns.


    ¡­¡­


    In three days, Nanfeng completely accepted all the inheritance of the golden pattern holy work.


    "After the extinction of a race, their sustenance lies entirely in the town people''s Gongfa. At that time, the town people''s Gongfa also represented them." After the south wind accepted, the Golden Shadow said heavily.


    "You are the spirit body of Tianjin, and your affinity for Tianjin''s power is not comparable to that of any living creature. I hope you can cultivate this golden pattern to thousands of golden patterns."


    "Master, maybe it''s impossible, but the younger generation will try their best to cultivate and shine the light of the golden pattern holy skill."


    "In this way, my mission will be completed." Golden virtual shadow said, "and there is another time that excites me, that is, the three generations of the black gold saint ant have begun to practice in the ancestral land of the black gold saint ant, which shows that they have been relieved."


    "In this way, the sin of our family is reduced by one point."


    "Master, Tianjin Saint ants fight with demons. There is no sin, but we will admire them. The one who has sin is the traitor. He alone can''t represent Tianjin Saint ants." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, I was comforted by a younger generation." Hearing the words of the south wind, the Golden Shadow said with a smile.


    "At the moment when you accept the inheritance of Gongfa, the ancestral land of our family has been controlled by you. You only need one thought, and this ancestral land can be integrated into your body." Then the Golden Shadow said again.


    "So I''ve given it all to you."


    "Master, how can I feel that the burden on my shoulder is gaining weight instantly?" Hearing the Golden Shadow, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, younger generation with vigor should not accept more burden." Golden Shadow said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, do you really want to destroy yourself?" By the pool of origin, the south wind asked heavily.


    "I''m just a will set by the ancestors of Tianjin holy ants. The mission is to let the inheritance of Tianjin holy ants continue. Now that it''s finished, it''s time to leave." Said the Golden Shadow.


    "It is only when I leave that the family of Tianjin Saint ants in ancient times will be completely ended, and new Tianjin Saint ants will be born in this ancestral place."


    "So." Hear this words, South breeze tiny say, tone for this, is also a trace of sadness.


    "By the way, master, there is one more thing I want to ask you?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the Golden Shadow.


    "Master, where can I find the land of heaven and gold?" Asked Nanfeng.


    I thought I could get the land of Tianjin in the ancestral land of Tianjin Saint ant, but I didn''t get it either. Since Tianjin Saint ant has something to do with Tianjin soil, the creatures of Tianjin Saint ant clan should know something about Tianjin soil.


    "Ha ha, the land of heaven and gold is just far away from the horizon and close at hand!" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the Golden Shadow laughs.


    "Far away, near at hand?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was extremely confused.


    "The ancestral land of our family has been controlled by you. As long as you like, the golden land of our family will appear at any time." Said the Golden Shadow.And the Golden Shadow disappeared after he finished, his mission has been completed, and it should fade away.


    "Master!" Seeing the Golden Shadow, the south wind bowed deeply and said heavily.


    Then, Nanfeng, I looked at the ancestral land. According to the Golden Shadow, the land of heaven and gold was in the ancestral land.


    At once, Nanfeng''s idea was completely integrated with the ancestral land, and then he felt it carefully. At the same time, he spilled his own blood from his fingertips and disappeared into the ancestral land.


    With the blood flowing in, he has more affinity with this ancestral land.


    Then, he felt a different force in the ancestral space, which made his body vibrate. The deeper he felt, the more severe the vibration was.


    "Does this power belong to heaven and earth?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The next moment, without hesitation, he directly mobilized the power of the origin in his ancestral land and gathered the power that made the source of the body vibrate. Soon, a mass of golden soil appeared in the air.


    Buzz! With the gold soil appearing, the source of gold body in his body is not controlled by him at all. It shoots out directly, and then rotates with the gold soil.


    "Is this the land of heaven? I can''t believe it''s the source of gold body that attracts me so strongly. " Nanfeng said excitedly.


    It can also be seen that the source of gold body also attracts the land of heaven and gold.


    When the source of the golden body hovers, the earth of the heaven also surrounds the source of the golden body, and constantly submerges into the source of the golden body.


    "It seems that the source of my gold body and the land of heaven''s gold are mutually attractive and tailor-made for each other." Seeing this, Nanfeng said expectantly.


    In the land of Qi Yun in the four wastelands, the Qi Yun old man told himself that only when he got the land of heaven''s gold, the nine Zhang gold body was the real nine Zhang gold body.


    Only by acquiring the land of heaven''s gold, can the Jiuzhang gold body finally evolve into an unbreakable chaotic gold body.

 Chapter 700

    Then, Nanfeng did not hesitate to take the land of Tianjin and the source of Jinshen back into the space of Tianjin, and began to merge the land of Tianjin and the source of Jinshen.


    In fact, without the integration of the south wind, the land of gold and the source of his body will merge on their own. However, Nanfeng wants to add Tianjin Rune to this fusion, which is believed to be the strongest Jiuzhang gold body.


    Soon, the south wind entered the fusion state!


    Buzz! A few days later, the sound of buzzing suddenly rang in the ancestral place. Then, sitting in the middle of the sky on the south wind, the golden light diffused, and ER Zhang Jin body burst out. Then, the whole ancestral place was occupied by the light of Er Zhang Jin body.


    At this moment, you can clearly feel that Nanfeng''s two Zhang body is in a state of perfection, which means that the next stage of Nanfeng''s cultivation of nine Zhang body is three Zhang body.


    "The land of heaven''s gold is worthy of being the most suitable source of Jiuzhang''s gold body. Just one fusion, Jiuzhang''s gold body has made such a breakthrough." At this moment, Nanfeng himself is also full of emotion.


    In addition, some qualitative changes have taken place in Jiuzhang Jinshan. It seems that evolution is general. A feeling of invincibility rises from the heart of Nanfeng. Maybe at this moment, Jiuzhang Jinshan is the real Jiuzhang Jinshan.


    "This time, it will be a huge transformation of my south wind." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "What a golden body. Any ray of light gives people a feeling of invincible power." At this time, a familiar voice rang out and said with appreciation.


    Immediately, the three figures have landed in the ancestral place of Tianjin Saint ant. They are Chen Ruilong''s three brothers.


    At the moment, Chen Ruilong''s three brothers look confident and extremely confident.


    And like the south wind at this time, their realm has not changed much, but the power of introverted is more powerful. It is obvious that they have also gained great benefits in the inheritance of the black gold saint ant.


    It is estimated that because they are the black gold saint ant, the original pool in the ancestral land of the black gold saint ant, they are given more strength.


    In short, at this moment, the three brothers of Chen Ruilong have also undergone qualitative changes. In addition, they are the owners of powerful spiritual bodies. Their future path of martial arts cultivation will be smoother and their potential will be greater.


    "Why are you three here?" Seeing this, Nanfeng was a little surprised and said.


    "The ancestral land of the Tianjin St. ant tribe is formed by attaching to the ancestral land of our Heijin St. ant tribe. Through the ancestral land of our Heijin St. ant tribe, we can naturally enter here." Chen Ruilong said with a smile.


    You can feel that at this time, Chen Ruilong''s smile is already the kind of sincere smile, without any trace of sadness, anger and hatred. Obviously, Chen Ruilong has been relieved, and xingchenyi and Li Xiaoyu are also sincere smiles.


    "Oh, so." Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng nodded slightly. At the same time, she put away her two Zhang gold body and landed in front of the three brothers, looking slightly.


    "I can''t feel any more hatred on you. It seems that you have let go of the fault of Tianjin Saint ant clan." Then, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    He accepted the inheritance of the Tianjin Saint ant clan. The Tianjin Saint ant clan''s affairs were also a kind of responsibility for him. Chen Ruilong was certainly excited that they could let go.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Tianjin Saint ant clan. In the past, maybe our three brothers were too arbitrary and extreme. Through the scenes presented by Heijin ancestral land, we realized that we were wrong." Chen Ruilong said.


    "Our enemy is not the Tianjin Saint ant clan, but the traitor and the demon clan. Without the demon clan, we will not perish."


    "Ha ha, in this way, we will be fighting partners." Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Of course, there is a pity in Nanfeng''s heart, that is, these three brothers should not be his people.


    "Maybe slowly, not necessarily. I will eventually build the Nanwu temple on this continent. It should be able to attract these three brothers. Maybe it will not be too late at that time." Nanfeng thought.


    "Maybe we are not just fighting partners." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong''s three brothers looked at each other and said with a little deep meaning.


    "Oh? I''m a little confused about what you mean? " Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng said doubtfully.


    "Nanfeng, during a period of time in heijinzu, our three brothers made a decision, that is, to follow you." The next moment, Chen Ruilong said.


    "What? Follow me Hear Chen Ruilong''s words, South breeze direct surprised eye bead all want to fall out, can''t believe of say.


    At the same time, Nanfeng sighed, "my God, is my luck so good? I just thought that these three brothers could be my people, and now they are coming."


    At this time, Nanfeng really didn''t understand Chen Ruilong''s decision.


    Because, even if Nanfeng let the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ants out, they shouldn''t say that they should follow themselves, and listen to their tone, it''s not like they''re joking."You heard me right. Our three brothers really want to follow you." Chen Ruilong said again.


    Hearing Chen Ruilong''s reconfirmation, Nanfeng calmed down and said, "brother Chen, I don''t hide from you. I do have the idea of taking your three brothers as my own people in my heart, but now you say it, I''m really a little surprised, so I want to know the reason."


    "Nanfeng, you are really honest. If someone else, he will never admit that he has the idea of accepting our three brothers at this moment. Maybe with this, our three brothers will not make a wrong decision." Hearing Nanfeng admit this, Chen Ruilong appreciates Nanfeng and says.


    "There are two reasons why I decided to follow your south wind."


    "The first reason is that you let us know the truth, and even gave us the ancestral land of the black gold saint ant tribe. This is a great kindness. You Nanfeng won the heart of our three brothers in this matter." Chen Ruilong said.


    "Maybe we know something extreme, brother."


    "Ha ha, it seems that this trip to the land left behind is my biggest harvest." Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    However, he knows that the only reason why Chen Ruilong''s three brothers really follow him is the next one.


    "The second reason is that we have to follow you."


    "Oh? I have to follow my reasons. I really want to listen to them Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng asks curiously.


    "Because we are the ancestral land of the black gold ant tribe." Chen Ruilong said.

 Chapter 701

    "Your ancestral land?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "As you have seen before, the original pool in the ancestral land, under our blood, can present the history of our black gold saint ant tribe." Chen Ruilong said.


    "But, if uses our essence blood, the origin pool, can emerge some future matter."


    "It''s very possible that we have been fighting with the holy ant tribe for a hundred years." Chen continued.


    "For a moment, our three brothers suddenly didn''t know where to go, so we took our blood essence as a guide and let our ancestors guide us in some directions."


    "Ancestral land is the direction that we are guided by, and it is a figure." Li Xiaoyu said.


    "A figure?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "That''s right. It''s a figure for us to follow. Only by following that figure can we, the black gold saint ant tribe, stand on the continent again and restore the road of the ancient Saint tribe." Said the star.


    "I see. You don''t think it''s me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Our three brothers agreed that it would be you, because that figure gave us such a feeling." Chen Ruilong said.


    "That figure, standing upright and full of golden light, stands on a nine Zhang gold body, and its eyes explode with endless fire, which is very similar to you now." Chen continued.


    "Moreover, with the intention of ancestral land, our three brothers can''t be wrong. Besides, you are a peerless evil. We have to admit that in ancient times, you were a rare genius."


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    According to Chen Ruilong''s description, Jiuzhang''s golden body and golden spirit eyes have countless Miraculous Fire, which seems to be his south wind.


    "Is it really so amazing that this holy ancestral land can see the future?" Nanfeng was puzzled and said, "no matter what, I don''t think Nanfeng has the intention to refuse the good things that come to my door."


    "Three, in this case, I will not refuse. In the future, I will regard three as followers." The next moment, the south wind is not false, said directly.


    "There is only one condition for the three of you to follow me, that is, you can''t do any harm to the people around me. Even if you hurt me, I don''t care about Nanfeng. But if you betray me and implicate the people around me, the ends of the earth will be unforgivable."


    Nanfeng said that some things must be explained in advance.


    "We betrayed you and cut you to pieces. That''s our fault." Chen Ruilong said.


    "However, one thing we three brothers need to make clear is that once we find out that Nanfeng is not the one who can lead us to the prosperity of the black gold saint ant clan, we will leave you."


    "It''s also natural. If I can''t, I have no face for you three brothers to follow." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, next, the oath of our three brothers." Chen Ruilong said.


    Then the three brothers swore to follow Nanfeng with martial arts. Of course, there was also an oath. If Nanfeng let them down or betrayed them, they could choose to give up Nanfeng.


    "Since we follow you, our three brothers can call you master, or fengshao." After swearing, Chen Ruilong said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need it. I''m a friend and follower of Nanfeng. I believe you are the same." Nanfeng said with a smile, "so you can call me what you usually call me."


    "Besides, my followers are my life and death friends of Nanfeng."


    "You are different." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Ruilong nodded, and they didn''t tangle on the issue of address, because as Nanfeng said, they were also making friends.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I hope to follow you, the peerless devil, to make a world shaking in this eastern realm." Li Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature." Nanfeng laughs.


    "There''s another thing. Nanfeng has his own power. It''s called Nanwu hall. But at the moment, Nanwu hall is in the realm of Dongyi. It''s just me and my brothers."


    "Ha ha, I understand." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the three brothers of Chen Ruilong said with a smile, "after that, there will be another three brothers of mine."


    ¡­¡­


    "I believe you three brothers can go out here." After the laughter, Nanfeng asked.


    "If you can come in, you can go out." Chen Ruilong said, "before again, you should take back the ancestral land of the Tianjin St. ant clan to your body. The will of the Tianjin St. ant clan should hand over the ancestral land of the Tianjin St. ant clan to you." Chen Ruilong said.


    "Well!" After nodding, Nanfeng made a move, and directly received the ancestral place of Tianjin Saint ant clan into the phagocytic space. Then the four of them appeared in the previous hall.


    "Next, it''s up to our ancestors to send us out." Chen Ruilong said.


    Then, his fingertips spilled blood, dripping on the black gold saint ant ancestral place attached to his own arm, and then four black gold rays enveloped them.Then, just a body shock, they appeared in the Jintai area.


    At this time, the warriors outside had already absorbed the power of Tianjin, just waiting for Nanfeng to come out.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s four men coming out, all of them were puzzled. "The four men came out and looked like friends instead of enemies."


    "Tianbao pearl didn''t come out, did it fall in it?"


    At this moment, all kinds of doubts sounded.


    "Elder brother, if you don''t come out again, I''m afraid you''ll really stay in the land left behind forever. It''s almost a year. The entrance opens again, and many martial arts practitioners have left." Inside, there is Yilong Yuxuan, "how can it come out? Brother, have you got the inheritance? "


    "Has the entrance been opened? Let''s leave first and say as we walk." Said Nanfeng.


    "In addition, brother Chen and brother Xingchen have become my good friends. We live in harmony."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyuxuan were all surprised, a little unbelievable.


    But they are all ready to leave. I believe Nanfeng will explain.


    "South wind, what have you done to Pearl?" At this time, Dong Langsen and some disciples of Tianbao chamber of Commerce stopped Nanfeng and asked coldly.


    Seeing this scene, all the warriors around were also curious. They wanted to know what happened to Tianbao pearl?


    "Oh? By the way, if you don''t stop me, I forgot to tell you that Tianbao pearl has been suppressed by me, and has become my Nanfeng''s warm bed maid. Now she is warming my quilt in my space spirit instrument. " South wind evil smile says.


    "Go back and tell you that the people of Tianbao chamber of Commerce want Tianbao pearl to exchange for 10 million gold coins and two space spiritual cultivation resources."

 Chapter 702

    silent!


    As soon as the words of the south wind came down, the whole scene was silent, like death.


    Including long Yuxuan, he is an unbelievable expression, who can think of, is such a result. Even Chen Ruilong''s three brothers are embarrassed. They naturally know what happened to Tianbao pearl. They didn''t expect Nanfeng to be so fierce.


    After the silence, all the warriors around looked at each other and whispered.


    "Nanfeng, keep your mouth clean." Dong Langsen said darkly.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. I''m just telling the truth." Hearing the murky words of Dong Langsen, Nanfeng just laughed and said, "besides, Nanfeng never tells lies."


    "Nanfeng, we advise you to let Miss pearl go, otherwise you can''t bear the anger of Tianbao chamber of Commerce." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Su Sha, the other disciples of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, said.


    At this time, they were relieved that Tianbao Pearl was not dead.


    They also believe that Nanfeng is afraid of Tianbao chamber of Commerce and dare not kill Tianbao pearl, so they take out Tianbao chamber of Commerce to beat Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, you think I''ll let people go because I''m afraid of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, or I''ll exchange gold coins and cultivation resources, or you can kill them now." South wind sneers.


    "But I''m sure you''ll be a corpse next."


    For Nanfeng, Tianbao pearl is naturally his woman, but before she has no strength to crush Tianbao chamber of Commerce, Nanfeng must return Tianbao pearl.


    Since you want to return it, it''s better to blackmail some things from Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    With that, Nanfeng''s strong intention of killing spread out, and directly rolled towards them.


    Bang bang! Under the strong killing intention of Nanfeng, including Dong Langsen, those disciples could not help retreating, leaving a deep impression on the yellow sand.


    "He''s strong again, and he''s strong!" Seeing this scene, the people around said heavily.


    Dong Langsen and his disciples were even more gloomy at once.


    only when they were deep in the killing idea, could they feel the strength of the killing idea and the powerful power behind it. Then, all of them are not talking, because this is the crush of strength.


    "Elder brother, what you said can''t be true. That day, baozhu''er really became your servant girl?" At this time, long Yuxuan whispered.


    "No way!" Hearing the sound of long Yuxuan, Nanfeng didn''t reply.


    Then, Nanfeng ignored long Yuxuan, disdaining to say to Dong Langsen, "it seems that you don''t have the courage, so we won''t accompany you here."


    With that, Nanfeng leads long Yuxuan and Chen Ruilong and their party to leave here directly, leaving only Dong Langsen and other people with extremely dim eyes.


    "It seems that there will be a good play after we get out of here!" For this scene, many martial arts people around said heavily, and then walked out.


    "Let''s go, too. This matter can only be dealt with by your one." Dong Langsen said darkly that he also left with these disciples.


    ...


    soon, all the warriors and creatures left behind came out.


    At the same time, another place left behind, those superior spirit king genius, also came out.


    Soon, the things left behind in the two places were like tornadoes and storms, which spread to the ears of the two warriors.


    In a place left behind, Zhang Jiayuan strongly crushed all the talents, the crown prince of Tianbao and Bai juetian. These two top talents just failed to compete with each other, and they were completely defeated.


    Even Xingchen Yanran, the daughter of heaven, was defeated.


    In the end, Zhang Jiayuan got the inheritance of Tianjin holy tiger.


    This place is left behind by the south wind. At the same time, it is extremely powerful. It has a lot of talent. It accepts the mysterious Chen Ruilong and suppresses Tianbao pearl, saying that Tianbao pearl has become her own maid.


    In the end, Nanfeng was inherited by Tianjin Saint ant family.


    ...


    "Dongyi college is going to rise up completely. Two peerless geniuses have won the inheritance of ancient sacred animals respectively. Once they grow up, it is estimated that they will not want to be led by Dongyi college." Hearing the things left behind in the two places, all the warriors and the living beings were talking.


    "The two of them can be called two legends. Not only now, but also in the future, it is estimated that the talents of the whole Dongda territory will be covered up by the two of them."


    "Yes, who can fight with them but the two of them."


    "This is a lucky thing for us, because we are lucky to live in an era with such talents and witness their miracles."


    "For Bai juetian, Prince Tianbao, star Yan Ran and Pearl Tianbao, it''s a kind of sadness! Because no matter how dazzling they are, there is always light to cover them up. "...


    "you say that Nanfeng really regards Tianbao pearl as a maid to warm the bed?" Many of them just talk about it.


    "I don''t think so. If that''s true, Tianbao chamber of commerce is not crazy."


    "Although there are three emperors in Dongyi college, they can''t resist the attack of one emperor at any time."


    "Who can know? Next, let''s have a look. Prince Tianbao will definitely find Nanfeng''s VIP."


    ...


    along the way, Nanfeng also told them what happened in the inheritance place. Of course, he didn''t tell them all the secret things.


    They were also surprised to know that Chen Ruilong''s three brothers were the queen of black gold, but they didn''t say it. Because Chen Ruilong is known as the black gold saint ant by some evil warriors, they will covet their blood.


    Fortunately, when they were sealed, Chen Ruilong''s three brothers had a seal array on them. This seal array could hide their identity, even ordinary emperors could not see it.


    That''s why the three brothers have been able to hide in various forces for so many years.


    After he came out, Xingchen Yi returned to the camp of Xingchen sect. For the time being, he was regarded as the undercover of Xingchen sect, because Xingchen sect would also participate in the pursuit of Nanfeng, the peerless evil.


    ...


    "younger martial brother Nanfeng, you didn''t disappoint me. This second place left behind will only be your stage." At this time, Zhang Jiayuan came with several students from Dongyi college and excitedly said to Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Zhang, you are also good. You can crush everything as well." Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    "Well! Can you two stop being so modest and show us where to stand? " Hearing the conversation between Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan, Zhang Jiaxin said displeased.


    "Ha ha ~!" Immediately, a few people are burst of laughter.


    This time, the place left behind by them, the people of Dongyi college, came back with a lot of money.

 Chapter 703

    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to Dongyi college!" Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan said to them.


    At this time, all the warriors and creatures here know that they have acquired the inheritance of Tianjin holy tiger and Tianjin holy ant respectively. Maybe now many warriors have sent messages to their forces.


    Of course, Zhang Jiayuan also sent a message to Dongyi college, hoping that strong people would come to meet them.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go straight back."


    Immediately, they were ready to return to the college.


    "Nanfeng, my sister, is Tianbao pearl in your hands?" At this time, a sound of killing sounded, and then a group of people blocked their way.


    The two leaders are the prince of Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Bai juetian of Jue Wanghu.


    In the land left behind, Prince Tianbao and Bai juetian were defeated by Zhang Jiayuan and lost the inheritance of Tianjin holy tiger. How could they be willing to do so.


    Baijuetian, in particular, if they can get the inheritance of Tianjin holy tiger, they may really evolve into a new Tianjin holy tiger.


    So at this time, he and Prince Tianbao United.


    And at this time, the other two princes of the Donghuang Dynasty also came in the air. It was obvious that donglangsen had told them something.


    "Prince Tianbao, isn''t this a well-known thing? Your younger sister has been accepted as a bed warming maid by my younger martial brother. My younger martial brother also said that if you want to get your younger sister back, you should take tens of millions of gold coins and the cultivation resources of two space spirit weapons."


    Seeing Prince Tianbao standing in the way, before Nanfeng spoke, Zhang Jiayuan said, "or, Prince Tianbao, do you want to lose here again?"


    "Nanfeng, you killed our genius Bai juechen, didn''t you?" At the same time, Bai juetian is also a cold voice questioning the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, it''s said that my brother, Dong Langsen, was also framed by you with conspiracy in the left land." The two princes of the Donghuang Dynasty also asked questions.


    "It''s not as easy as we think." Seeing this scene, many martial arts people around said.


    "It''s natural that both Zhang Jiayuan and Nanfeng have the inheritance of sacred animals. How can these Imperial forces let go easily? Now they are just waiting for the arrival of the real emperor!"


    "Maybe you don''t have to wait for the emperor to come. Although Zhang Jiayuan is strong, he can''t bear the combination of the four great talents of Tianbao prince, baijuetian Prince and Donghuang prince."


    "I don''t know. We can''t imagine anything. If Zhang Jiayuan defeats the combination of the four here today, then his miracle has been born."


    ...


    "it seems that you don''t want us to go back easily today?" Hearing these words, Zhang Jiayuan sneered.


    He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these four people. Everyone knows their purpose, so why talk nonsense.


    Boom! At the next moment, Zhang Jiayuan''s momentum broke out directly, divided into four groups, rolled over to the four people, and said, "you four go together, fight alone, you are not my opponent. Together, you are not my opponent."


    "Arrogance! Arrogance Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Prince Tianbao said in a hissing voice.


    ...


    "brother, this elder martial brother is more arrogant than you!" Long Yuxuan said to Nanfeng.


    "That''s the genius." Nanfeng responded, "and elder martial brother Zhang always gives me a very mysterious feeling."


    "Brother, what do you say?" Hearing this, long Yuxuan asks curiously.


    "Mixed fire space, you know, any genius, Yuxuan, including you, my mixed fire space has some perception, but for elder martial brother Zhang, I use mixed fire space perception, but it is virtually blocked by a force." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yuxuan, as a real dragon, your talent is no less than that of elder martial brother Zhang. This shows that elder martial brother Zhang''s chance is not what you and I can imagine."


    "Well, brother, maybe that''s why elder martial brother Zhang has become a genius!"


    ...


    "arrogant? Arrogance? Even so, you can''t help me. " Hearing the four men''s hoarse voice, Zhang Jiayuan even more disdained to say.


    At this time, the four of them also looked at each other, made a decision instantly, and then surrounded Zhang Jiayuan directly.


    "Elder martial brothers in inner courtyard, you''d better help elder martial brother Zhang!" Seeing this scene, Liu Yang and other disciples said to several inner court disciples.


    "There is no need for some younger martial brothers, because their strength is not at the same level as that of elder martial brother Zhang. If it was not for the suppression of heaven and earth, they would not be qualified to fight with elder martial brother Zhang." However, several elder martial brothers in the inner courtyard said so.


    ...


    at this time, Prince Tianbao''s four men attacked directly. When their upper spirit king''s extreme momentum broke out, they also broke out the strongest attack.The four strongest offensives, like endless tides, come from all sides, crushing all spaces and forming their own space channels.


    "Zhang Jiayuan, your arrogance and arrogance will only make you pay a painful price." Bai juetian said ferociously.


    "Maybe, but it''s not your price." Zhang Jiayuan sneered.


    He didn''t look at the attack from Sifang Xi at all. At the moment when he was about to fall on his body, Zhang Jiayuan just raised his right hand, and then gathered a mysterious meaning in the shape of eight trigrams around his body.


    Boom! Four powerful attacks, heavy bombardment on the eight trigrams, only a dull crash sound, no trace left in the eight trigrams, let alone break the eight trigrams.


    "How can it be? It''s so strong. A random strike is to resist the full attack of the four talents! " Seeing this scene, all the martial arts people around are stupid. They can''t believe it.


    The four geniuses united to fight with Zhang Jiayuan, the peerless genius. According to their opinion, it should be a battle of dragon and tiger. If not, there should be a fierce confrontation!


    "It seems that the power of elder martial brother Zhang has completely surpassed that of the superior king." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The most unacceptable, of course, is the four Prince Tianbao.


    At this moment, they are resentful, ferocious, and even a little afraid of Zhang Jiayuan.


    It''s not a battle, it''s a crushing battle.


    In Zhang Jiayuan''s mind, they are really mole ants, not even mole ants.


    "As I have said, if the left land is not suppressed by the road of heaven and earth, do you think you four are qualified to fight with me?" At this time, Zhang Jiayuan sneered again.


    ...


    "maybe his legend has already reached its peak." Looking at Zhang Jiayuan''s figure, the martial arts people around can''t help feeling again.

 Chapter 704

    During the discussion, many of the Warriors also looked at Nanfeng and said in their hearts, "the miracle of Zhang Jiayuan has grown up completely, so the next thing is the miracle of Nanfeng. I don''t know how he will create his miracle."


    ....


    "well, you attack me. Next, it''s time to return your attack to you." The next moment, Zhang Jiayuan''s mouth began to smile and said, "however, I need to add some strength to it."


    Crackle!


    As the words fall, Zhang Jiayuan''s body is directly suffused with purple thunder, which makes the space fragmented.


    "Does elder martial brother Zhang know the power of thunder?" Seeing this, Nanfeng was a little surprised and said.


    After all, in the impression of Nanfeng, the people of Zhangjia cultivate the Qi of Qingmu.


    "He cultivates two kinds of strength, one is the Qi of green wood containing vitality, the other is the thunder of destruction." Feng Tang said, "such extreme, mutual restraint of the two forces, only you such a pervert can cultivate it."


    "The thunder of destruction, as well as the mysterious form of the eight trigrams, is the force that blocks my spatial perception." Nodding slightly, Nanfeng said to himself.


    Nanfeng has a strong intuition. The biggest secret of elder martial brother Zhang is probably the eight trigrams.


    I''m afraid all the warriors just think that it''s a state of power condensation and don''t care.


    ...


    the destruction thunder blooms, which is filled with the eight trigrams from Zhang Jiayuan''s body. Then the thunder envelops four offensives, and then the eight trigrams bounce back. The four offensives, carrying the destruction thunder, shoot at the four Tianbao princes respectively.


    See this scene, Tianbao Prince four ferocious pupil is suddenly a shrink, because in this moment, they all feel a strong crisis.


    That kind of crisis does not come from their attacks, but from the purple thunder.


    "I don''t believe it. If you destroy the thunder together, what can I do?" Wuyi power surging, white juetian arms crossed, condensed the strongest defense, coldly said.


    The other three also gathered their strongest defense to resist Zhang Jiayuan''s rebound.


    Boom! The next moment, the thunder gathered the strength of the four people, respectively hit on the four people''s defense, in the roar, everything is like that.


    The purple thunder of destruction, at the moment of impact, is transformed into eight trigrams, and then directly smashes the four''s defense, slamming down on the four''s chest.


    Poof! Poof!


    Between the blood spraying, the four fell heavily to the ground, and they didn''t know how many turns to stop.


    Seeing such a scene, there was no shock among the martial arts around, because it was expected. They were just curious about the situation of Zhang Jiayuan''s power at this time.


    For Zhang Jiayuan, he has the power to kill these four people, but he can''t now. These four people are the successors of their power. If they are killed, the emperor behind them will not give up.


    Although Zhang Jiayuan was strong, he would not be so arrogant that he did not regard the emperor in his eyes, even though there were three emperors from Dongyi college behind him.


    Of course, if it''s time to kill, Zhang Jiayuan will never have any scruples.


    "Maybe elder martial brother Zhang can break through Yuanman Lingwang at any time!" Feel the power of Zhang Jiayuan again, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, only Nanfeng himself knows that his curiosity about Zhang Jiayuan is only in the form of the eight trigrams.


    "Now, you know what I can do for you!" Flying in the air, Zhang Jiayuan just disdains to say to Bai juetian, "you should thank you for being the emperor of juetian tiger in the daytime, otherwise, you are just a corpse now."


    Zhang Jiayuan did not cover up, directly said that he was afraid of the emperor behind them.


    But Zhang Jiayuan''s words made them even more resentful. They were all talented and had the strongest self-esteem. Although they were proud of the emperor behind them, they did not want to rely on the emperor.


    At this moment, the four of them did not speak any more. They just stood up and looked at Zhang Jiayuan in the dark.


    They have been completely defeated. If they entangle again, their faces will be lost in front of all the warriors here.


    "Prince Tianbao, you still want your sister to change according to my younger martial brother''s conditions." Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan said to the prince of Tianbao, "otherwise, the princess of Tianbao chamber of Commerce will always be my younger martial brother''s maid."


    "Zhang Jiayuan, you''d better not touch one of my sister''s hair, or the jade will burn, and you Dongyi college can''t afford it." Tianbao said indignantly.


    Immediately, he also no longer speak, strength is not enough, today he will not Tianbao pearl.


    Of course, he stopped because he believed that Nanfeng did not dare to do anything to Tianbao pearl.


    If the prince Tianbao is threatened, Tianbao''s ancestors may not take care of him, but Tianbao pearl, their Tianbao''s ancestors will certainly take care of him, because Tianbao pearl has something Tianbao''s ancestors want.Thinking of emperor Tianbao, the prince also had a complex heart. He said to himself, "sister, maybe it''s better to be the maid of Nanfeng''s warm bed than to stay in Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    ...


    "and the three of you, if you want to avenge my younger martial brother, just come here, but you have to pass my Zhang Jiayuan first." Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan also said to the two princes of Bai juetian and Donghuang.


    ...


    "younger generation, even if you are a genius, you don''t need to make too much publicity." At this time, a strong voice sounded, and the color of desolation filled the air. A middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe appeared, who was the emperor of the eastern Ming Dynasty.


    Donghuang Dynasty is the closest to here, so he dares to come first.


    However, he didn''t do it, because at this time, only he could feel the existence of another emperor, that is, the dongxie emperor of Dongyi college, who had never left here in the past year.


    "Father, kill him. The inheritance of Tianjin tiger and Tianjin ant is on them." Seeing the emperor of Dongming, donglangsen said angrily.


    At this time, Zhang Jiayuan and Nanfeng were also worried.


    They have no chance to resist.


    However, the Dongming emperor said nothing more, but left with his disciples.


    For this scene, all around the martial arts are naturally puzzled.


    The next moment, they understood.


    Because the eastern evil emperor, hidden in the void, appeared.


    Dongxie emperor Lingli void, light language said, "two boys, good, not in vain the emperor here waiting for you for a whole year, next, we should return to Dongyi college."


    With that, they left with Zhang Jiayuan and Nanfeng.


    ...


    "no wonder the emperor of Dongming didn''t do it. It turns out that the unfathomable emperor of dongxie stayed here all the time." All around, the warrior whispered

 Chapter 705

    The battle between dongxie emperor and Tianbao emperor is well known. Tianbao emperor has become famous in many aspects in the whole Dongda territory, but it was defeated by dongxie emperor, which is enough to prove the power of dongxie emperor.


    The emperor of the eastern Ming Dynasty is not equal to the emperor of Tianbao in strength. Naturally, he will not be the opponent of the emperor of dongxie. Therefore, the emperor of dongxie is here, and he can only retreat.


    Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan''s disciples did not expect that dongxie emperor would wait for them here for a year.


    For this reason, dongxie emperor''s answer is that Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan are the thorn in the flesh of other forces. As long as there is a mistake, other forces will spare no effort to kill them.


    Zhang Jiayuan is OK. Some round and full spirit kings can''t help him any more.


    Nanfeng''s words, now still can''t deal with the powerful superior spirit king.


    With the departure of Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan, this time the legacy of the matter, even if the complete end. However, the disturbance caused by this legacy is not over.


    Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan, one of them has the inheritance of Tianjin holy ant, the other has the inheritance of Tianjin holy tiger, which will definitely make the power of the whole Dongda territory greedy.


    Holy animal inheritance! In particular, it is more attractive to some semi Imperial forces, because once they get the sacred animal inheritance, they are likely to become Imperial forces.


    So, in fact, even Zhang Jiayuan is not very safe, because those semi Imperial forces and imperial forces can''t stand the temptation to directly send semi imperial strongmen to pursue and kill.


    Of course, the strength of the two is also like a tornado storm sweeping all areas.


    At the same level, Zhang Jiayuan completely crushed Prince Tianbao, Bai juetian and two princes of Donghuang Dynasty. Through this, these warriors finally knew why some yuanmanling kings could not help Zhang Jiayuan.


    And they also understand, I''m afraid that after returning to Dongyi college this time, Zhang Jiayuan will definitely break through the full spirit king.


    Nanfeng is a bit arrogant, and directly suppresses the princess of Tianbao chamber of Commerce as a maid to warm the bed, which quickly sweeps all areas.


    You can imagine how you slapped Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    ...


    "the south wind, in this way, is to completely annoy Tianbao chamber of Commerce! I don''t know if he has the confidence to bear the anger of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, or he has no brain. " Many of the warriors said again.


    "Of course, the emperor of Dongyi college supports them. Otherwise, although he is a peerless evil, he does not dare to be so imperious. The majesty of the emperor is not something that can be violated by creatures below the emperor."


    "Look, Tianbao chamber of Commerce will not be indifferent. I don''t know whether it''s a powerful and important person, or just as Nanfeng said, exchange 10 million gold coins and two space spirit cultivation resources."


    For a time, many eyes are on Tianbao chamber of Commerce, want to see how Tianbao chamber of Commerce choose.


    After returning to Dongyi college, Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan naturally met the emperor of Dongyi.


    For the two people to get the sacred animal inheritance, Dongyi emperor is naturally a burst of excitement, but also told them to work hard to cultivate, that tone, has completely regarded them as the successors of Dongyi college.


    As disciples of Dongyi college, Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan understand that they have to make a contribution to Dongyi College under the protection of Dongyi college, so they both hand over some of their Tianjin sand and Tianjin soil.


    Zhang Jiayuan obtained the inheritance of Tianjin holy tiger. Tianjin holy tiger is no less than Tianjin holy ant, and it is also the most suitable cultivation creature of Tianjin power. Within the inheritance, it naturally has Tianjin land.


    However, the emperor of Dongyi only accepted the sand of Tianjin, but not the land of Tianjin.


    The emperor of Dongyi said that things of heaven and earth, such as the land of heaven and earth, are predestined ones. Since Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan have got them, they belong to them. They don''t need to hand them over.


    As for the collection of Tianjin''s sand, the emperor of Dongyi also collected it after he saw that they had harvested a lot of Tianjin''s sand.


    In this way, Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan have more sense of belonging to Dongyi college.


    "There is no doubt that the strength of both of you in this trip to the land left behind is greatly improved, but I don''t want you to relax any bit, because in the next few years, it will be an opportunity for the former heavenly king to become the congenital spiritual emperor." Talk about some of the things left behind in the land, Dongyi Huang said seriously.


    "Elder martial brother, you are talking about the battle for the heart of the boundary." Hearing the words of the East Yi emperor, the east evil emperor said slightly.


    "The heart of the realm?" Hearing this, Nanfeng said to himself.


    On one side, Zhang Jiayuan didn''t have any doubts. He just had strong expectations in his eyes. Obviously, he knew what the heart of Jieyu was.


    "Yes, it''s the heart of the boundary!" Dongyi emperor nodded.


    "The south wind, the so-called boundary heart, is a product of heaven and earth Avenue. When the king of spirit stepped into the emperor''s realm, he understood the heaven and earth Avenue, and the so-called boundary heart is a kind of Tao."


    "This way, after you get the heart of the realm, you can understand it with the help of the heart of the realm, and make the road of your emperor more smooth.""The south wind, in an area, can bear a limited number of strong people. This kind of limitation is estimated to be limited by the heart of the boundary." Said the emperor.


    "In this heaven and earth, almost all the creatures who can become or surpass the emperor get the heart of crossing the boundary."


    "Take you as an example, you are a peerless evil, but if you don''t get the heart of the realm, you can hardly be the emperor."


    "So, the heart of boundary is so important!" Hearing the words of Dongyi emperor and dongxie emperor, Nanfeng was very surprised and said.


    From the beginning to the end, Nanfeng only believed that when the opportunity came and understood, he could become the supreme power.


    "It''s natural. When you are in this world, you have to be recognized by this world to continue to step on the peak of martial arts." Said the emperor.


    "You know what I left for in the past few decades. It''s because I missed the battle for the heart of the realm of Dongda and had to go to some of the realm of Zhongda to take part in the battle for the heart of the realm. In this way, I successfully entered the realm of Linghuang."


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "The battle for the heart of the realm of Dongda kingdom is allowed to be participated by the superior spirit king and Yuanman spirit king. You two are lucky and qualified. Therefore, the next battle for the heart of the realm is the most important way for you to step on the imperial realm." Said the emperor.


    "Then, when will the battle for the heart of the realm come?"


    "Maybe three years later, or maybe five years later, I''m not sure, because it''s already a secret. When the heart of all the Imperial forces in the whole Dongda realm forms, it''s the beginning of the battle for the heart of the realm." Said the emperor.


    At this moment, the emperor of Dongyi and the emperor of dongxie are also looking forward to it. With Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan, they are full of confidence in this battle for the heart of the boundary.

 Chapter 706

    "The heart of the realm where all the Imperial forces were born in the realm of Dongda?" Hear here, South breeze is a little doubt again of say.


    "The boundary of the heart, only the Imperial forces in the region of some of the lucky place, can be born." At this time, Zhang Jiayuan said, "therefore, every battle for the heart of the realm will begin after the birth of the heart of the realm of all imperial forces."


    "I see, but since every imperial power has the birth of the heart of boundary, why fight for it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Because the boundary of the heart, which was born in this way, does not contain the road of heaven and earth. To be exact, it is the existence of chicken ribs." Zhang Jiayuan said, "the heart of the realm can only become the real heart of the realm after the baptism of the void of heaven."


    "The void of heaven requires at least a dozen emperors to open it. Therefore, for countless years, there has been a fixed rule among the major Imperial forces in the struggle for the boundary of each region."


    "It''s the emperor of all the Imperial forces who unite to break through the void of heaven, put the heart of the realm into the void of heaven at will, and let the younger disciples compete. Whether they can compete or not depends on luck."


    "So." Nodding slightly, Nanfeng also understood what was the struggle for the heart of the boundary.


    "It seems that if I can become emperor in the next few years, it depends on this battle for the heart of boundary." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? Here comes the emperor At this time, the East Yi emperor suddenly said, and the east evil emperor is also a little evil smile.


    "What''s the matter? The emperor sent a message to me to take the south wind to the void Looking at the east evil emperor''s evil smile, East Yi emperor asked.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you have to ask this boy about this." The east evil emperor laughs a way, the vision looked to the South breeze.


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter?" Immediately, the East Yi emperor asked the south wind.


    "Dean, before accepting the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ant, I entered a test together with Tianbao Pearl..." Although a little hesitant, Nanfeng said what happened between him and Tianbao pearl.


    After that, the hall where the emperor of Dongyi was located was silent. The emperor of Dongyi, the emperor of dongxie, and Zhang Jiayuan were all silly, looking at Nanfeng a little incredulously.


    "You boy, you really turned Tianbao pearl into a maid to warm the bed!" After a moment of silence, Zhang Jiayuan said heavily, breaking the silence.


    Zhang Jiayuan didn''t think that Nanfeng''s saying that Tianbao pearl became his maid was true. He just thought Nanfeng was joking.


    However, it was a bit beyond his expectation.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! If this matter is known by those geniuses, they will definitely want to drink your boy''s blood and eat your boy''s meat! " At this time, the eastern evil emperor also said with a smile.


    "However, according to what you said, you were forced first, ha ha ~"


    hearing the words of the eastern evil emperor, the south wind was also depressed. How can the eastern evil emperor see that there is no seriousness that an emperor should have.


    "However, you are really the head of Dongyi college. If the people of Tianbao chamber of Commerce knew about this, they didn''t know how ridiculous they would be." The next moment, the eastern evil emperor said with a smile.


    "What''s more, you''ve got such a good chance to defecate, and you''ve asked Tianbao chamber of Commerce for gold coins and cultivation resources. It''s not only the shadow of our emperor, but also the appreciation of our emperor."


    "By the way, can you pass on your Yin and Yang cultivation method to our Emperor..."


    Hearing this, not only Nanfeng, but also Zhang Jiayuan and Dongyi emperor were helpless.


    "Younger martial brother!" Finally, the East Yi emperor said, let the east evil emperor stop laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, the emperor of Dongyi looked at Nanfeng a little seriously and said, "Nanfeng, this time, I''m afraid you''re really in trouble. When Tianbao emperor knows about it, he won''t give up."


    "Dean, I don''t understand you?" Hear East Yi Huang so heavy tone, South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    The meaning of Zhang Dongyuan and Zhang dongxie is not clear.


    "Elder martial brother, you won''t be afraid of Baohuang that day, will you?" Said the emperor.


    "Of course, you and I are not afraid, but Nanfeng can''t be looked after by you and me all the time before he became emperor. In that case, he will lose his qualification to become a strong man." Said the emperor.


    "Brother, you don''t mean that emperor Tianbao will attack Nanfeng at any time because of this?" Hear East Yi emperor this words, east evil emperor is to doubt to say more.


    "If it''s any other woman in Tianbao chamber of Commerce, Tianbao emperor won''t care, but Tianbao pearl is different. She is the spirit body of Tianyin and has the source of Yin in her body." Said the emperor.


    "If the emperor is not wrong, Tianbao emperor is prepared to absorb the Yin source in Tianbao Pearl''s body with rules. In this way, the Yin source is Tianbao emperor''s


    "Moreover, it is very likely to make the emperor Tianbao the spirit of Tianyin."


    "What? That''s what it is Hearing this, Zhang Jiayuan said directly, "Tianbao pearl is the direct descendant of Tianbao emperor. If he does this, Tianbao pearl will become disabled even if he does not die.""Elder martial brother, Baohuang that day, it will be so!" At this moment, even the eastern evil emperor became serious.


    It is even more hateful for the emperor to do so than to give up, and the emperor is still an emperor!


    "I know the character of emperor Tianbao. He can definitely do such a thing." Dongyi emperor said, "for the sake of the road of martial arts and Taoism, it''s appropriate for Tianbao emperor to sacrifice a descendant."


    "Now, half of the Yin source of Tianbao pearl is captured by the south wind, which means that the south wind has captured the Yin source belonging to him, and even destroys his chance to become the spirit body of Tianyin. Do you think the emperor of Tianbao will let the south wind go?"


    "What''s more, you have heard about some of the things that Tianbao chamber of Commerce has done over the years. You should know the character of Tianbao emperor."


    "Look at it, this time, the emperor of Tianbao will take 10 million gold coins to exchange the cultivation resources of two space spirit implements for Pearl of Tianbao at the request of Nanfeng."


    With that, the eyes of the three Dongyi emperors were also looking at Nanfeng. They needed to know what Nanfeng thought at this time.


    "Dean, what I want to ask is, what will happen to Tianbao pearl after this matter is known by Tianbao emperor?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Perhaps, just in case, Emperor Tianbao will immediately extract the other half of Yin in her body." "If not, Tianbao pearl will be monitored," said the emperor


    "So." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "What''s your decision, then?" Asked the emperor.


    "Dean, anyway, in my heart, I regard Tianbao pearl as my own woman. In this case, I will not choose to hand over Tianbao pearl." The color of firmness appeared in the eyes, and the south wind said heavily.

 Chapter 707

    "Ha ha, that''s right. Although baozhuer wanted to kill you that day, if you hand her over now, I will really look down on you." Hear the words of south wind, east evil emperor laughs a way.


    On one side, the East Yi emperor also nodded slightly. He didn''t want to give his college''s future to a man who was greedy of life and death and greedy of small profits.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t want to hand it over, the emperor will make the decision for you." But at this time, you must first persuade Tianbao pearl


    "I understand." Nanfeng nodded and said, then, directly into the phagocytic space.


    Of course, they would think that the south wind had entered the space artifact.


    "Younger martial brother, you wait for Nanfeng here first. I will fight for some time for Nanfeng, otherwise Tianbao emperor will be impatient." Seeing the south wind coming in, the East Yi emperor said to the east evil emperor, and then disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, when are you going to suppress me, forever?" Seeing the south wind coming in, Tianbao pearl said coldly.


    Tianbao pearl didn''t worry that Nanfeng would kill her at all, because if she wanted to kill her, why suppress her until now. Besides, the thought in Nanfeng''s heart, as Tianbao pearl knew, was to make her her her own woman.


    This is the common heart of all men, no matter how much, men''s heart to occupy women, always exists.


    "I''m afraid you''ve already guessed what I think. That''s right. Like other men, I want you to be my Nanfeng woman." Hearing the words of pearl, the south wind said slightly.


    "Wishful thinking!" For Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl just disdained to say.


    "Then you may be suppressed here forever by me." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "What are you doing in here? Look at my pearl''s joke? " Pearl asked coldly.


    "No, now you have a chance to go out. The ancestors of your Tianbao chamber of commerce actually agreed to my terms. They would exchange 10 million gold coins and two spiritual cultivation resources for you." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that you are quite valuable in the heart of your grandfather. I wonder if my initial price was a little lower."


    "Nanfeng, you bastard!" Hearing that Nanfeng had traded herself for something, Tianbao pearl hissed, "you''d better pray not to fall on me, otherwise my black Yin water will let you know what is the pain of the region. You can''t survive or you can''t die."


    At this moment, Nanfeng only paid close attention to the changes of Tianbao Pearl''s eyes, and used the perception of the four spaces to perceive the changes in the depth of Tianbao Pearl''s eyes.


    Sure enough, Nanfeng sensed the fear in Tianbao Pearl''s eyes.


    "It seems that Tianbao Pearl also knows why Tianbao emperor would exchange resources for her, otherwise she would only be excited and would not be afraid." Feel ah, Nanfeng said to himself.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is also angry, is angry to the emperor.


    "Tianbao pearl, when you hear what I say, you are not excited. There is even a trace of fear in your eyes. You scold me even more." Then Nanfeng said to Tianbao pearl, "it seems that there is something you are afraid of in Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    "And what would that be?"


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Tianbao pearl immediately calmed down. She found that she was out of control.


    "Excited? I''m not a thing, so I resent the exchange. That''s why I''m not excited Immediately, the day treasure pearl son is also to conceal to say.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Nanfeng said with a smile, "if I tell emperor Tianbao about you and me when I exchange you, what will happen if you return to Tianbao chamber of Commerce?"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao Pearl''s body was shocked directly, and the sense of fear filled her heart again.


    Does Nanfeng know something? This is the idea in the heart of heaven treasure pearl immediately, otherwise south wind how can say so.


    "What do you mean?" Then Pearl asked coldly.


    "What do I mean? You know, Emperor Tianbao, you should have regarded the source of Yin in your body as your own." Nanfeng said, "if I''m not wrong, you''re not going to go back to Tianbao chamber of Commerce this time when you come out of the place you left behind."


    "right?"


    Said, the tone of the south wind has become heavy up.


    "So now, will you, pearl, let me exchange you back?"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao Pearl was only flustered and frightened at this moment. Once again, Tianbao pearl, the strong woman, regarded all men as the owners of the spirit body of Tianyin, and was at a loss.


    The next moment, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl were silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, what do you want from Nanfeng?" After a long time, Pearl asked coldly.


    "Before I know about it, I may return you to Tianbao chamber of Commerce in exchange for tens of millions of gold coins and the cultivation resources of those two space spirit weapons." Nanfeng said seriously.


    "Up to now, the emperor of Tianbao will exchange the gold coins and resources of the whole Tianbao chamber of Commerce, and I will not give you to him.""So, woman, you should know what I mean."


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Tianbao Pearl''s body was shocked again. Her heart was really touched by the words of Nanfeng. Maybe it was the first time that she was touched by a man''s words.


    Now, in terms of interests, her Tianbao pearl has no effect on Nanfeng, because the source of Yin in her body has been obtained by Nanfeng.


    If other men, at this moment, will not care about her life or death, will only use the incomplete her, in exchange for tens of millions of gold coins and two space spirit cultivation resources.


    She Tianbao pearl can be called the first beauty of the younger generation, a small part of it is only because of her appearance, most of it is because of the power and strength behind her.


    In this martial arts world, the most important thing is beauty. Therefore, Nanfeng didn''t exchange her Tianbao pearl for tens of millions of gold coins and two space spiritual cultivation resources. There was only one explanation. Nanfeng was sincere to him


    "How can it be? It''s impossible? How could he be attracted to me, a worthless woman? " At this moment, pearl did not believe in Tao.


    And she tried her best to suppress her gratitude to Nanfeng.


    However, the more she feels grateful, the easier it becomes.


    "Woman, if you don''t speak, it seems that you don''t want me to send you back. Then, I hope you will cooperate next." Looking at Tianbao Pearl''s changing expression, Nanfeng said.


    Then, the south wind released the suppression of the rune to Tianbao pearl, and said, "here is my space, which is called phagocytic space. You can understand the power of phagocytosis here."


    With that, Nanfeng left the phagocytic space with a flash, leaving a little dull Tianbao pearl in the phagocytic space.

 Chapter 708

    "It seems that you have almost convinced baozhuer that day." When the south wind came out, the eastern evil emperor said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of luck you''ve taken. You''ve got the virgin body of Tianbao pearl and half of her Yin origin."


    "You know, the power of the source is not only coveted by the emperor, but also coveted by those who surpass the emperor."


    "And when you got it, it was baozhuer who volunteered that day, ha ha!"


    "Master, don''t make fun of me at this time. What happened to the dean and the emperor that day?" Hear east evil emperor''s words, South breeze is a little helpless to say again.


    "As my elder martial brother expected, Emperor Tianbao just insisted for a while and agreed to your terms. He also brought tens of millions of gold coins and two space cultivation resources." The eastern evil emperor sneered, "it seems that this old guy really wants the Yin source in Tianbao Pearl''s body. But I don''t know that he has been taken by you."


    "Go, it''s time for you to show up. It''s up to you to tell the emperor how to decide."


    "Zhang Jiayuan, you don''t have to take part in this matter. Don''t let the emperor Tianbao hate you."


    Then, the east evil emperor jumped into the void with the south wind.


    In the void, Emperor Tianbao and Emperor Dongyi are confronting each other. When they see emperor dongxie and Nanfeng, their eyes turn.


    See the south wind, Tianbao emperor is just resentment, see the east evil emperor, Tianbao emperor more fear, deep fear.


    "The south wind is coming, and your younger generation is in his hands. If you have anything, you can tell him." Said the emperor.


    Hearing the words of emperor Dongyi, Emperor Tianbao didn''t have any nonsense. He said to Nanfeng, "younger generation, your conditions, tens of millions of gold coins and two space spiritual cultivation resources are all in this storage ring. Take them and give them to the empress generation."


    Then the emperor handed Nanfeng a storage ring. As you can see, when throwing the ring to Nanfeng, the emperor''s eyes also flashed a touch of pain.


    However, with a flick of his fingers, the south wind blocked the storage ring back.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s eyes darkened. Because Nanfeng''s behavior is obviously refusing him. Is it playing with him.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the emperor gloomily.


    "Master Tianbao, I''m afraid this time, I''m going to make you busy in vain." Nanfeng said slightly, "because this time, I don''t intend to let Tianbao pearl go back, but let her become my woman."


    "What?" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the emperor of Tianbao gave a heavy sound, like thunder. The whole void was cracked and spread rapidly around.


    Fortunately, the power of emperor Dongyi stopped emperor Tianbao''s anger.


    "Ha ha, this boy, what he said is really direct, but I appreciate it." Hearing the words of the south wind, the east evil emperor said in his heart.


    "I said that Tianbao pearl is already my woman. Even if you take twice as many gold coins and cultivation resources, you can''t take her back." Nanfeng said again.


    "You dare to play with me." Hearing the words of the south wind again, Emperor Tianbao said angrily, and the power of the rules instantly evolved into a big hand, tearing away towards the south wind.


    "Emperor Tianbao, within the scope of Dongyi college, it''s not up to you." The eastern evil emperor''s body was shocked, and a figure rushed out, directly defeated the emperor''s attack.


    The next moment, dongxie emperor stood in front of Nanfeng.


    See the east evil emperor hand, and see the side of the East Yi emperor momentum, Tianbao emperor suppress inner anger, cold voice said, "East Yi emperor, what do you mean?"


    "Emperor Tianbao, don''t say much nonsense. We won''t hand over Tianbao pearl. The reason is just as Nanfeng said." Dongyi Emperor just said slightly, "and I believe that Tianbao pearl does not want to return to your Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    "Where is Tianbao pearl? I want to see her!" Hearing the words of emperor Dongyi, Emperor Tianbao also understood that something might have happened and said.


    Then, Nanfeng released Tianbao pearl from the swallowing space. However, at this moment, Nanfeng suppressed Tianbao pearl with the power of Rune. He was really afraid that the woman would go crazy again, not according to what he said.


    Tianbao pearl may not cherish her life, but Nanfeng cannot but cherish her life.


    This is really a bit helpless for Nanfeng.


    "Laozu!" Come out, Tianbao pearl is also respectful shout Tianbao emperor.


    "Woman, I hope you make a wise choice, and even if you want to go back, I won''t allow it." At this time, the south wind was whispering to Tianbao pearl.


    "Pearl, they say, you don''t want to go back to Tianbao?" When he saw pearl, the emperor asked coldly, in a tone of command that must be obeyed.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Pearl''s eyes flashed with a trace of determination and said heavily, "ancestors, they are right. From now on, I will leave Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    Jewel made a decision.


    Tianbao pearl had her own idea. When she came back to Tianbao chamber of Commerce, she had only one end, that is, she was immediately extracted by the emperor of Tianbao and became a useless person.And follow Nanfeng, Nanfeng will definitely protect herself, in Nanfeng''s side, she will find another chance to leave. Moreover, the phagocytic space in Nanfeng''s body aroused her interest.


    Although it was only for a while, she was excited by the power of swallowing the space.


    "What did you say? How could you betray Tianbao chamber of Commerce? " Hearing Pearl''s words, the emperor''s anger really reached a climax and said coldly.


    Why did Tianbao pearl make such a decision? He naturally understood, but he did not expect that Tianbao Pearl would resist, and even catch the power of the south wind to resist him.


    When the emperor''s words fell, Nanfeng took back Tianbao Pearl''s swallowing space directly. Of course, after taking back the swallowing space, Nanfeng removed the suppression of Tianbao pearl.


    "Master Tianbao, what you have said is very clear. Please leave!" Then, Nanfeng said softly.


    "Dongyi emperor, do you really want to be the enemy of our emperor''s Tianbao chamber of Commerce Immediately, Emperor Tianbao said angrily to Emperor Dongyi.


    "The situation of never ending has already begun." Dongyi emperor sneers.


    These days, Tianbao chamber of Commerce in secret contact who, do what, he Dongyi emperor how can not know.


    "Emperor Tianbao, leave. The strong are respected here. My elder martial brother and I are the strong, and you are the weak. So don''t ask for trouble. Do it here." At this time, the eastern evil emperor opened his mouth.


    Hearing the words of dongxie emperor, Nanfeng sighed: This is the strong one. The strong one is respected. One day, Nanfeng will no longer be afraid of any emperor.

 Chapter 709

    Click! Click!


    When the words of the eastern evil emperor fall, the sound of broken bones rings out on the emperor. In the sound of broken bones, there is a strong sense of anger and hatred. It can be imagined that the emperor''s heart is broken.


    The intention of killing is as strong as the spring water. It comes from the emperor Tianbao and his eyes.


    If you can, Emperor Tianbao really wants to make this college, or even the whole realm of Dongyi, a million corpses.


    However, at this moment, there is no doubt that he is a weak man. In front of the emperor of Dongyi and the emperor of dongxie, even if he is the supreme emperor, he is just a weak man.


    The weak can only endure.


    "Dongyi emperor, dongxie emperor, you will pay for what happened at this moment." Bear in the heart of the intention to kill, Tianbao emperor ferocious, said the shadow.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor can afford the price." Dongyi emperor replied softly.


    "Dean, will this arouse the death of emperor Tianbao?" At this time, the south wind whispered to the emperor of Dongyi and asked anxiously.


    "Nanfeng, even without you, Tianbao emperor and our Dongyi college will never die, because Tianbao chamber of Commerce has united with the underworld and ghosts in the realm of black killing." Hearing the worry of the south wind, the East Yi emperor said.


    "So don''t feel guilty."


    "Besides, it''s really because of you. Are we elders afraid? If we are the powerful emperors and those who surpass them, we can''t help it, but we are not afraid of those who are similar to us."


    "Thank you, Dean!" Hearing the sincere words of the East Yi emperor, the south wind gave thanks.


    "Then, how can we resist the alliance of Dean, Hell House, ghost and Tianbao chamber of Commerce?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It is estimated that their action will be at the earliest after the end of the battle for the heart of the boundary." "They have alliances, and we have allies," he said


    Hearing the words of emperor Dongyi, Nanfeng''s worry was also reduced by one point. Maybe he was a little oversensitive. However, it was already a battle between the emperor and the emperor. No matter how worried he was, it was useless.


    Next, he is ready to practice hard to prepare for the battle for the heart of the realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "I hope you will remember what you said. I hope the emperor Tianbao will get back what he lost here today." After the emperor put down his last cruel words, he tore the space and left.


    "I''m really looking forward to him doing it in my hometown, so that I can have a chance to deal with him." Seeing the emperor leave, the emperor said.


    "Younger martial brother, you are a little arrogant. We can crush emperor Tianbao completely, but it''s not so easy to keep him." The emperor of Dongyi said, "besides, I always have intuition. He didn''t do his best in the battle between you and Emperor Tianbao."


    "Oh? Elder martial brother has such intuition. Is this old guy pretending all the time just to wait for the heart of boundary to fight for the outbreak after the war? " Hearing the words of the East Yi emperor, the east evil emperor said in a slightly deep voice.


    "Maybe. Anyway, next, we have to be careful." Said the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the incident was temporarily over. After knowing the result, the concerned forces in the whole territory were shocked.


    They did not expect that the emperor would choose to compromise and exchange tens of millions of gold coins and two space spiritual cultivation resources for Tianbao pearl according to the request of Nanfeng.


    Of course, I''m afraid only a few of them understand why the emperor of Heavenly Treasures exchanged.


    What''s more, Nanfeng finally refused the exchange of emperor Tianbao.


    The reason was that he really made pearl his own woman.


    "Nanfeng, it seems, is not only the genius of a monster, but also the genius of a beauty lover. However, the price of his love for beauty is too high. This time, he completely offended the emperor Tianbao." There are many voices talking about Tao.


    "Perhaps, his south wind is not only a beauty lover, but also an extraordinary spirit." Some people who know about Tianyin spirit expressed such feelings.


    At this time, those martial arts and creatures who adore Tianbao pearl naturally hate Nanfeng. In particular, such geniuses as Dong Langsen, because they had already regarded the source of Yin in Tianbao Pearl''s body as their own.


    Tianbao pearl is now suppressed by the south wind. If they were, what would they do? What would the south wind do.


    However, everything they want has been obtained by Nanfeng


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to these comments outside. He took leave of Dongyi emperor and dongxie queen. He went back to his cultivation cave and began a short quiet breathing.


    At the same time, he also asked the eastern evil emperor to help arrange for Chen Ruilong to join Dongyi college.


    For this, the eastern evil emperor will not refuse.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s reputation in Dongyi college is close to that of Zhang Jiayuan. The only difference is in strength. When Nanfeng''s strength rises, the whole Dongyi college is really two legends.¡­¡­


    "Well, now, it''s time to face some things." Inside the cave, calm down, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    Immediately, he unsealed the mixed fire space and let Lian Jun escape.


    "Nanfeng, you are finally willing to let me out." Come out to see is in the south wind get cave, Lian Jun Yi is not surprised, just take away a trace to complain to say.


    Moreover, the south wind blocked her for such a long time, which made her a little angry.


    When Nanfeng blocked her, she knew that when Nanfeng lifted her seal, it was time to return to Dongyi college.


    "Jun Yi, I''m sorry, but in that case, I really can''t help it." Looking at Lian Jun Yi, the south wind is embarrassed to say.


    "You have come out. It seems that you have already practiced with Tianbao pearl." Immediately, Lian Jun Yi just said so.


    Say such words, Lian Jun Yi''s tone has a trace of jealousy, even envy, that is to Tianbao Pearl''s jealousy and envy.


    "Jun Yi, if you don''t think I''m an attentive person or something, you can leave me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, I''m so mean in your heart?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "Nanfeng, you know my heart. For your heart, maybe I''ll be jealous of you for having other women, but it doesn''t affect my liking for you. I just hope that while you like other girls, you can let me occupy a place in your heart."


    What happened to Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl made Lianjun Yi feel the threat of losing Nanfeng. Therefore, Lianjun Yi decided to express herself again, and she did the same at this time.


    Hear Lian Jun Yi such words, the South breeze suddenly a Leng, a little at a loss.


    Because the development of things seems to be different from what he expected.

 Chapter 710

    According to what he thought, Lian Junyi should be indifferent to him for a period of time even if he didn''t scold him, and then he even confessed to him again, which really made him a little at a loss.


    As for his heart to Lian Junyi, he didn''t hide it, just like Lian Junyi did to him, but he found that there were so many girls around him that he really didn''t know how to face Lian Junyi.


    Even in the future, he doesn''t know how to face Wuyang.


    "Jun Yi, this I am At this moment, Nanfeng hesitated and did not know what to say.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t need to say anything. I almost understand your mind. When I say these words, I just want to tell you what I think in my heart." See the expression of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "I want to ask, what''s the matter with Tianbao pearl?"


    "Jun Yi, thank you. No matter what happens in the future, I will not let you down." Lian Jun Yi has said such words. If he is a man, he must make some promises.


    Hearing the promise of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi is very excited.


    "Jun Yi, my affair with Tianbao pearl is a little complicated." Said Nanfeng. Immediately, Nanfeng also said the matter between him and Tianbao pearl.


    "Pearl, I really envy her." After listening to Nanfeng''s narration, Lian Jun Yi said with admiration. Because Nanfeng did not hesitate to offend an emperor for the sake of Tianbao pearl.


    Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng was a little helpless.


    "It''s jealousy between women." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Nanfeng, may I see Tianbao pearl?" The next moment, Lian Jun Yi suddenly asked.


    In the process of narrating, Nanfeng also tells Lian Junyi that he has another space called swallowing space. For this Lian Jun Yi is not how surprised, perhaps also surprised numb.


    "Jun Yi, you can, but when I use the swallowing Rune to suppress her, after all, she still wants to kill me. After you go in, I''m not careful..." Nodding slightly, Nanfeng said.


    "Nanfeng, don''t suppress her. That will only backfire." Before Nanfeng finished, Lian Junyi said, "besides, I just went in to talk about our women. It''s not dangerous."


    "Also, after I go in, you have to block the phagocytic space, can''t eavesdrop on our words, otherwise I really won''t forgive you."


    "Well, no eavesdropping." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "By the way, Jun Yi, next I think I can get rid of a lot of evil Qi for you. In this way, you may be able to break through the innate state." Think of some what, South breeze again is to Lian Jun Yi say.


    "Nanfeng, you''ve just come out of the place you left behind. You''d better adjust your interest first. Besides, I''m used to it in the half step congenital environment." Hear South breeze want to dispel evil spirit for oneself again, Lian Jun Yi''s eyes is a burst of joy, light language says.


    "Not bad." Nanfeng nodded.


    Lian Jun Yi is right. To get rid of the evil spirit, he must adjust his state to the best, otherwise, if there is a mistake, it will not only harm him, but also Lian Jun Yi.


    Subsequently, the south wind also sent Lian Jun Yi to the phagocytic space, and then blocked the phagocytic space.


    "I hope Jun Yi can talk to Tianbao pearl. Maybe this is an opportunity for Tianbao pearl to change her view on me." Nanfeng thought in his heart.


    Of course, Nanfeng thought that Tianbao Pearl would not do anything to Lianjun Yi, otherwise he would not block and devour the space.


    "Well, my next step is to adjust my breath and digest the inheritance of Tianjin Saint ant again." Then Nanfeng said to himself, "Jiuzhang gold body has merged with Tianjin soil, so some Tianjin sands don''t need to be merged any more. Fusion is just icing on the cake."


    "Maybe I can use these weapons to make gold in one day."


    Then, Nanfeng also entered the closed cultivation state.


    "I hope that when I wake up from seclusion, there will be some changes in this woman, Tianbao pearl."


    ¡­¡­ However, Nanfeng has been closed for less than half a day. He has not even entered the closed state. A piece of news wakes him up.


    Immediately, Nanfeng shennian entered the mixed fire space, because the news came from scar.


    In the mixed fire space, the virtual shadow of scar appears.


    "Scar, what happened to your Santang city again?" See scar empty shadow, south wind asks a way.


    "Nanfeng, this time, it''s not the change of our Santang City, but the change of the four wastelands you came to." Scar said, "when you left Santang City, didn''t you ask me to send some people to Sihuang kingdom to take care of Nanwu hall?"


    "I sent an upper spiritual king and two middle spiritual kings. In recent days, the upper spiritual king has sent back news."


    "What happened?" Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng''s tone immediately subsided and asked coldly.


    Those people in Nanwu temple are the worries of Nanfeng. If they have an accident, Nanfeng will regret it all his life."There are some strong people in the four wasteland realm, and there is a full spirit king. They have directly subdued all the forces in the four wasteland realm with the power of lightning. Naturally, your Nanwu temple has also been subdued." Said scar.


    "Are the people of Nanwu temple in danger? What have they done to the people of other forces?" The south wind asked coldly.


    "All forces are not in danger." Scar said, "after conquering all the forces, the full spirit king and his subordinates didn''t collect their resources or hurt people. They just wanted everyone to obey their orders." Said scar.


    "However, they did not give any excessive and difficult orders."


    "So." Hearing this, Nanfeng breathed a sigh of relief. Nanwu temple and the people he cared about were not in danger. That''s good.


    "Do you know their intentions?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I don''t know." Scar shook his head.


    "So, it seems that I have to go back to the four wastelands. Now, it''s time for me to go back." Squinting, Nanfeng said.


    "Scar, it seems that next, you have to go back to the four wastelands with me."


    Since there is a full spirit king in the four wastelands, scar must follow him.


    "Well, I''m a little tired of staying in Santang city this year. I''ll go to Sihuang realm with you to meet the full spirit king." Hear the words of south wind, scar nods.


    At this time, for the request of the south wind, scar has no resentment in his heart, because he has already identified the south wind, especially the things left behind this time.


    In scar''s eyes, he was eager to try. He was also looking forward to colliding with a full spirit king.


    "Well, you wait for me in Santang City, and I''ll go secretly."

 Chapter 711

    After talking with scar, Nanfeng wakes up directly from the closed state, then unsealed and engulfs the space, bringing Lianjun Yi out.


    At this time, he found that Tianbao pearl had changed a lot. She even laughed at Lian Jun Yi, and seemed to have a good conversation, just like a pair of sisters.


    However, after feeling the south wind''s unsealing and swallowing the space, Tianbao pearl regained her cold state.


    "Jun Yi, some changes have taken place in the four wastelands. Next I have to go back, so I need to use your flying boat." Nanfeng said directly.


    Although there is scar, the round and full spirit king, it is definitely the flying boat of Lian Jun Yi.


    "There has been an accident in the four barren areas. What''s the matter?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lian Junyi is also worried and asks. She understands that those people in the four wastelands are absolutely Nanfeng''s important concerns.


    "Before I leave, I need to talk to the Dean, and I also need some help." Said Nanfeng.


    "Tianbao pearl, are you going to stay in the devouring space or come out?" Then Nanfeng asked Tianbao pearl.


    "See you, I want to kill you very much, you said." Hearing the words of the south wind, pearl answered coldly.


    "I see." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    But Nanfeng could clearly feel that in the tone of Tianbao Pearl''s speech to him, the coldness had decreased a lot. There is no doubt that Lian Jun Yi''s conversation played a certain role in Tianbao pearl.


    "However, this day, baozhu''er will not be a show of affection to Jun Yi." At the same time, Nanfeng also guessed.


    Although pearl didn''t want to change his attitude so quickly, he didn''t want to.


    "Maybe Tianbao pearl is just pretending to take the opportunity to leave."


    However, Nanfeng didn''t think about it any more. Now his mind has returned to the four wastelands.


    Soon, Nanfeng told Dongyi emperor and dongxie emperor about his affairs.


    "The four barren realms are your hometown. When something goes wrong, as a man of cultivation, whether public or private, you have the responsibility to go back." Dongyi Huang said, "we will not stop you, but be careful."


    "Dean, I understand." South wind nods.


    "The scar of Santang City, in the realm of the full spirit king, is also a strong one, and your safety is safe." Dongxie Huang said, "this time, I won''t follow you, because Tianbao Huang, they will pay attention to the whereabouts of me and my elder martial brother at any time."


    "In this way, you will be more dangerous, and we also need to make some preparations for the fight for the heart of the boundary."


    "Dean, senior, I naturally understand that if I let you follow me again, all my experience will be meaningless." South wind nods to say.


    "But I have to give you some preparation." Dongyihuang said, then the palm turned, a jade appeared.


    "This is our emperor''s spirit jade card. There is one of our emperor''s spirit in it. Our strength has reached the realm of half emperor, and our emperor will feel something. If we are in the realm of four wastelands, we can reach the time of two pillars of incense."


    "Thank you, Dean." After taking the jade medal, Nanfeng said heavily that he would not refuse such a good thing.


    "Well, there''s no need to say polite words to us. You''re ready to leave secretly. Those little guys who have a good relationship with you had better not tell us your whereabouts. The less people know about you, the better." Said the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, Nanfeng leaves. He secretly contacts Chen Ruilong and long Yuxuan, and then comes to Santang city with the help of mixed fire space. When he came to Santang City, he didn''t talk nonsense. He gave the two fruits to the two sisters and left with the scar.


    This time, to be exact, there were six of them.


    Nanfeng, long Yuxuan, Chen Ruilong, scar, Lian Junyi, Tianbao pearl.


    There are few people, mainly to avoid attention.


    With the flying boat of Lian Jun Yi, they only went back to the four wastelands in five days. However, they did not immediately enter the four wasteland realm, but stayed at the periphery of the four wasteland realm.


    Then, Nanfeng asks Chen Ruilong to go to Nanwu hall to ask for information.


    Because Chen Ruilong has never been here, it is most appropriate for him to ask for information.


    Of course, Nanfeng also gave Chen Ruilong a keepsake to contact the elder. His iron broken sword has been recast, but the elder absolutely knows it.


    Later, Chen Ruilong incarnated in quicksand and secretly went to the direction of Nanwu hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was no news from scar''s people. They didn''t know if something had happened, and they came here again. Nanfeng, under the perception of the four spaces, found that there were many more pre heavenly kings in the four wastelands.


    "Here, a big thing happened." Nanfeng said, "scar, can''t you contact your people?"


    "I sent a message and they didn''t respond, or someone was watching them." Scar, said shaking his head."Well, I don''t feel the killing and blood here. It seems that the people who came here didn''t start killing." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "They really don''t kill. According to the previous message, even the fighters who resist them, they just suppress and don''t kill." Said scar.


    "Big brother, is there anything they want here? They just come for something, so they don''t kill people. Maybe they don''t pay attention to it and don''t kill people." Long Yuxuan said.


    "The four wastelands are just a small area. What can they want? Is there any land left over from ancient times?" South wind also conjectures to say.


    "From the point of view that they don''t kill people, maybe it''s really for something." Scar also said.


    "When Chen Ruilong comes back, maybe everything will be known." Said Nanfeng.


    "Scar, the full spirit king here, can''t feel you?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "As soon as I came here, I hid my breath. If it wasn''t for the emperor, I would not have noticed me." Said scar.


    "That''s good. We''d better not expose until there''s no news." South wind nods.


    Then, they just wait for Chen Ruilong to come back


    It took four days for Chen Ruilong to come back.


    "How about brother Chen? What''s going on? Did you hear the news? " As soon as Chen Ruilong came back, Nanfeng asked eagerly.


    "I heard something." Chen Ruilong said in a heavy tone.


    "What''s the matter? Where do the strong people come from?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know where they come from, but the warriors call themselves the demon army." Chen Ruilong said.


    "The world demon army!" Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng said heavily.

 Chapter 712

    "Scar, do you know what the demon army is?" Then Nanfeng asked scar. After all, scar is more knowledgeable than he is now.


    "Nanfeng, I''m sorry. I really don''t know the so-called demon army." Scar shook his head and said, "among the forces I know, there is no demon army."


    "Jun Yi, have you heard of it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I haven''t heard of it either." Lian Jun Yi shook his head.


    For Lian Jun Yi, Chen Ruilong and scar, they are very curious. Because Lian Jun Yi is only half a step of the innate realm, and Nanfeng seems to be very polite to Lian Jun Yi. That kind of politeness is not between lovers, but between the same realm of martial arts.


    And many things, south wind is the last to ask Lian Jun Yi, it is obvious that south wind think Lian Jun Yi said is the most correct.


    However, if Nanfeng doesn''t introduce much, it''s not easy for them to ask.


    "Then, that is to say, there is no such force in the boundary of CUHK." Nanfeng thought in his heart, "or the newly established forces, or Jun Yi doesn''t know."


    "Brother, no matter what the demon army is, these four barren realms are our territory. When they come here, they will invade our territory and only fight." Longyuxuan is news lingran said.


    "Yuxuan, you are still so impulsive. We don''t know anything about this demon army. The strength is not crushing others. How to fight with them." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan just turned his mouth.


    "Brother Chen, tell me something else." Then Nanfeng said to Chen Ruilong.


    "There are not many real demons in the world. There is only one Yuanman spirit king, two upper spirit kings, five middle spirit kings and ten lower spirit kings Chen Ruilong said.


    "Chen Ruilong, eighteen spirit kings, this is not much?" Hearing Chen ruikong''s words, long Yuxuan said in surprise.


    Needless to say, long Yuxuan, even Nanfeng and scar, also looks at Chen Ruilong, the eighteen spirit kings with a speechless face. It''s really not so much?


    "Well, there are many spirit kings, eighteen." See a few people such look in the eyes, Chen Ruilong also quickly changed his words to say.


    "What about the others?" After the surprise, Nanfeng continued to ask.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s dignified heart is also greatly increased. Although there is only one Yuanman spirit king, there are 18 spirit kings. Now Nanfeng doesn''t look down on the strength of any spirit king.


    "The other demons and gods are the warriors and creatures of your four barren realms." Chen Ruilong said, "when those demon armies came here, they recruited a group of warriors and creatures to serve them."


    "At this time, all the famous forces in the four wasteland world were monitored by a spirit king of the world demon army, who led the world demon army. This is the reason why master scar''s men can''t deliver the news."


    "I see." Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, scar nodded slightly.


    "Brother Chen, then, we can''t go back now." Said Nanfeng.


    "If the martial arts are below the congenital realm, they will not pay attention, but the martial arts in the congenital realm will certainly be monitored. Therefore, at this time, all the pre heavenly spirit kings in the four wasteland realm are under the control of the demon army spirit king." Chen Ruilong said.


    "In that case, how can we start?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Nanfeng, I got a piece of news. Maybe this is our breakthrough." Chen Ruilong said.


    "What''s the news?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Ten days later, the world demon army will report a contest, and other spirit kings can participate in it. The top five spirit kings can become a real member of the world demon army." Chen Ruilong said.


    "It''s really a good opportunity." Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng nodded.


    "Perhaps, this contest has something to do with the purpose of this demon army coming here." Scar said thoughtfully.


    "Maybe, we''ll wait here for another ten days and everything will be clear." South wind also conjectures to say.


    "Well, who are we going to compete in ten days?" Chen Ruilong said.


    "If the king runs away, I''ll be sure, even if I''m full of spirit." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I believe what you say." Chen Ruilong nodded.


    "Well, in the past ten days, we can only hide. After ten days, let''s see why the demon army is sacred." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Lian Jun Yi took control of the boat and went into the mountains, waiting for ten days to come.


    In these ten days, Nanfeng will not waste his time. He wants to break through the realm of second-class middle spiritual king in these ten days.


    In the left land, his accumulation is enough. In the original pool in the ancestral land of Tianjin Saint ant, his sequelae of absorbing and swallowing the blood gas in the space twice disappeared.


    Therefore, he wanted to break through, so to speak, he came casually.


    Originally, I planned to break through in Dongyi college, but I was interrupted by the news of scar.He also knows some of the spirit kings in the four wastelands, so if he breaks through the second-class middle spirit queen, he will surely be in the top five.


    Later, Nanfeng is also ready to enter the space of mixed fire for cultivation. Of course, for scar and Chen Ruilong, they are going to enter the space for cultivation.


    However, at this time, long Yuxuan sent a message to take him into the mixed fire space. He said that huopao knew something about the demon army and wanted to tell him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mixed fire space, the fire robe comes out of long Yuxuan''s body.


    "Huopao, do you know the world demon army?" Asked Nanfeng expectantly.


    "I know some, but I don''t know if the world demon army I know has anything to do with the world demon army here, because the weakest one I know is the powerful emperor, and the high one can be the master of the continent and land. It''s very different from the world demon army here."


    "What, you know, the world demon army, the weakest, is actually the emperor?" Hear the words of fire robe, South breeze can''t believe of say, one side of Long Yu Xuan, is also surprised matchless.


    It was also a moment later that Nanfeng and longyuxuan calmed down.


    "Huopao, tell me about the demon army you know." Then Nanfeng asked.


    "There are four continents, Dongsheng continent, Xiniu continent, Nanwu continent and beicangzhou continent. The continent we are on is Nanwu continent." Said the fire robe.


    "I learned a little bit from the files of Dongyi college." South wind nods.


    "In fact, in addition to the four continents, there is another area between heaven and earth where we live. It is called the realm of gods, where the real gods, the supreme warriors and the living beings live." Said the fire robe.


    "What, divine realm! God Hear the words of the fire robe, South breeze and long Yu Xuan all heavily say, is not to believe.

 Chapter 713

    "In the realm of the congenital spirit saint, he is the congenital spirit emperor." Looking at the shocked look of Nanfeng and longyuxuan, huopao continued, "and above the congenital spirit emperor, it is the realm of God."


    "The gods in the realm of God, who live in the realm of God, are truly immortal and live with this heaven and earth."


    "The realm of the emperor, the realm of the God, and immortality, what a realm that is!" Hearing the words of the fire robe, Nanfeng and longyuxuan said with emotion again.


    "However, since more than a dozen times ago, the realm of God has disappeared, never appeared again, and God has also disappeared. After more than a dozen times, Lu Shengling''s concept of the realm of God and God has long been forgotten."


    "Moreover, with the disappearance of the gods, the spiritual emperors on the four continents gradually disappeared, and the aura of heaven and earth on the four continents also dropped a lot, and no more emperors appeared."


    "Moreover, after the end of each era, the aura of heaven and earth between heaven and earth will decline. If the estimation is correct, there will be no saints on the continent and land in more than a dozen times."


    "Why? No one knows, but many strong people say it''s the reason for the disappearance of the divine realm. "


    "Well, not living an era for 200 million years is just a long time for us. It''s not the time to think about it." The south wind said heavily.


    "As for how the divine realm disappears and how the aura of heaven and earth declines, we don''t know, so don''t waste our energy to guess. Huopao, the point is, what''s the relationship between the demon army and the divine realm?"


    Since the fire robe said the divine realm, then the so-called demon army has something to do with the divine realm.


    "In the last era, there was a stalemate between Zhou Lu Sheng Ling and the demons, and the number of top powers on both sides was almost the same." Huopao said, "at this time, a group of strong people appeared in the demon clan. They called themselves the demon army of the world. Their arrival broke the balance, and the life of the continent and the land were defeated in an instant."


    "When Zhou and Lu Sheng Ling were defeated, a group of strong men came to Zhou and Lu Sheng Ling. They also called themselves the world demon army."


    "Moreover, the demon armies of both sides say that they come from one place, that is, the God realm that has disappeared for a long time."


    "Are both sides from the long lost realm? So, what else do the two sides say? " Nanfeng and longyuxuan are curious.


    "They just said that they came from the divine realm, and they didn''t disclose any information. The demon army on the side of Zhou Lu Sheng Ling was really strong. Under their leadership, Zhou Lu Sheng Ling won the victory and once again beat the demons back to the devil kingdom."


    "Then, as time goes by, it''s our time."


    "After the victory of the last era, those demon armies asked them not to be recorded in any files. Therefore, in this era, except for those ancient forces, there will be no living beings who know about the demon armies." Huopao continued.


    "I only know that I have followed my previous master and seen those demon armies."


    "It seems that the so-called divine realm, the so-called demon army, is a mystery, a deep mystery. Now we are not qualified to explore it."


    "This is what I know about the demon army."


    "Huopao, according to what you said, the demon army of the four barren realms is not the real demon army. Its strength is too great. Maybe it''s just some forces. It''s just called the demon army." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, I know a lot from you today. At least, I know that the holy realm is the realm of the emperor, and there is also the realm of God in the realm of the emperor. There used to be a realm of God in this heaven and earth."


    Knowing the real world demon army, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan would not believe that the world demon army in Sihuang world is the world demon army.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, long Yuxuan also went out from the mixed fire space, Nanfeng alone, also entered the closed state.


    In those days, he was bathed in the experience of jinwudao, and Nanfeng had become the four spirits. In just three days, Nanfeng directly broke through the realm of the second-class middle spirit king.


    Then, it took him seven days to consolidate the realm of the second-class spirit king.


    At this time, because of the arrival of the demon army in the world, the four barren realms, which had been silent for a long time, finally had a little active atmosphere, because the competition of the spirit king was about to start.


    The place of the competition is in the martial Hall of Tianlin.


    Wudian is the most powerful force in the four wastelands, so when the demons come, they will take wudian as their base.


    And the people of Wu Dian also moved to other areas to rebuild Wu Dian.


    Fortunately, those demons didn''t take any cultivation resources in the martial hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the hall of martial arts is full of people, surrounded by figures. This is nature. For the creatures in the four wastelands, the king of spirit is the battle of heaven and king of spirit. How can they miss it.


    In the broadest area of the Wu hall, some figures have already stood in the air. There is no doubt that they are all the spirit kings in the four wastelands.


    Many of these figures are familiar with the south wind.First of all, there are two spirit kings of the Qingqiu family in the western wilderness, Qingqiu mountain dragon and Qingqiu goat. The Qingqiu goat once chased and killed his spirit king. If it wasn''t for xuetianqiong, he would have died in his hands several times.


    And wuqin, the dwarf of the Wu family in the earth fire region.


    And Bai Lao, who used to help him.


    Nanfeng is most familiar with the immortal spirit Master of the four barren realms, who can be said to be his biggest enemy in the four barren realms.


    Scar''s three men are the three brothers who use the sword, the soul, the shadow and the power.


    The soul of the sword is the eldest and the superior king of spirit. The shadow of the sword and the power of the sword are the middle king of spirit.


    All the king of spirit gathered together, they just stood with their hands down, didn''t talk, and waited quietly. Naturally, we are waiting for the arrival of the demon army.


    Soon, in mid air, more than ten black figures appeared. After careful counting, they were really eighteen.


    These figures can really be said to be black figures, because except for the middle-aged warrior who appeared in the middle, all the others were dressed in black clothes and wore black hoods, only showing their eyes.


    At first glance, it feels like a ghost killer.


    The arrival of these demons and gods attracted the attention of all eyes, and all the spirit kings in the four wastelands were deeply afraid.


    And they are also really afraid and awed, otherwise how can they give the four wastelands to these demon armies, and even wait for their orders.


    All eyes were focused on the middle-aged man in black. There was no doubt that the middle-aged man in black was the leader of the demon army.


    As soon as he came, he sat directly on the cloud bed that had been prepared.


    And those demons are divided on both sides.


    "Thank you very much for your face and being able to take part in this competition." Immediately, the leader of the demon army said.

 Chapter 714

    "In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. This four barren territory is favored by the demon army in our world, so we will become the master of this territory. You need no wonder about this."


    "The leader is polite. The law of the jungle should be so. Besides, the leader didn''t take anything from us and gave us the chance to join the demon army. It''s really rare." Hearing the words of the leader of the demon army in the world, the spirit kings in the four wasteland world all said so.


    Naturally, they don''t agree with each other. If they can, they hope that these demon armies will leave here as soon as possible, and they will always be pressed by this demon army. Who wants to.


    In their heart, I wonder what these demons and gods will do in this barren four barren world without seizing cultivation resources or forcing them to do.


    They are curious about everything, but they don''t dare to ask, because the strength of these demons is far stronger than them, otherwise they won''t be ordered to participate in the spirit king competition.


    However, some of them want to really participate, because maybe only by joining the demon army can they have a chance to know the purpose of these demon armies.


    "Ha ha, since you are willing to participate, let''s start the next competition." Hearing these words, the leader of the demon army said with a smile.


    "The master of Wu Dian Dian Dian, the endless spirit Master, and this Dao you, the soul of the sword. The three Dao you are the superior spirit king, so they can directly become one of the members of our demon army." Then, the leader of the demon army said again.


    "So, the rest of you, you have only two places."


    Hearing the words of the leader of the demon army, the spirit kings had no opinion, because the three were really strong, and the realm of the superior spirit king completely crushed them.


    "Naturally, there are no opinions." The spirit king nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, it seems that one of these spirit Kings is missing from me." At this time, in the crowd below, a thin young man, murmured.


    The skinny youth is the south wind with human skin mask.


    With the human skin mask made for him by Feng Kong and the half emperor of heaven ape, plus the hiding power of the four spaces, the leader of the demon army could not find him.


    And Nanfeng said that the little spirit king was the Lord of yingtianfu. At this time, all the spirit kings came here, but the Lord of yingtianfu was missing, and Nanfeng didn''t see many people in yingtianfu.


    "Did they leave here?" Nanfeng thought.


    Immediately, the south wind sends a sound and the soul of the sword asks, "soul of the sword, I am the south wind."


    For the arrival of Nanfeng, daohun has learned from Chen Ruilong, so when he hears the sound of Nanfeng, daohun is not too surprised. Chuanyin responds, "master Nanfeng, you are here. Be careful."


    Of course, the soul of the sword is a little curious about how Nanfeng evades the exploration of the leader of the demon army. After all, he is the full spirit king.


    "Dao soul, you''ve been here for a year. You should know Ying Tianfu. Why don''t you see the master of Ying Tianfu at this time?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Young master Nanfeng, the demons of the world, once they came here, they arrested the high-level officials of yingtianfu and directly announced the dissolution of yingtianfu, and they threatened not to mention anything about yingtianfu." The soul of the sword replied.


    "Therefore, I guess that the purpose of these demons and gods might have something to do with Ying Tianfu."


    "The people of Ying Tianfu were arrested." Hearing the words of the soul of the sword, the anger in Nanfeng''s heart rose immediately, and Su Sha said.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, do you have any important friends in Ying Tianfu?" Hearing Nanfeng''s angry words, the soul of the sword asked.


    "There are some very important friends." South wind answers.


    "Young master Nanfeng, as far as I know, these demons have just arrested the important people in yingtianfu. They haven''t hurt them yet. Those who want to come to yingtianfu are still useful." Said the soul.


    "Well, I''m relieved that they don''t have one for the time being." Hearing the words of the soul of the sword, Nanfeng felt relieved.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, what are you going to do next? How do you need our three brothers to cooperate?" Then the soul of the sword asked.


    "Not yet." Nanfeng said, "but I want to ask, if this leader finds other spirit kings, what will happen?"


    "You should be forced to take part in this battle." Sword soul said, "and if you want to leave, you must take the oath of martial arts and poison. This double oath, don''t talk about things here."


    "Well, it seems that you can''t leave either." South wind nods. At this moment, Nanfeng is more curious about the purpose of these demon armies.


    At this time, daohun almost understood Nanfeng''s method.


    ¡­¡­


    "In this case, I will be discovered by the leader of the demon army." Nanfeng said in his heart. Then, Nanfeng released the momentum that belonged to the middle spirit king.


    Shua! Sure enough, at the moment when the momentum of the south wind came out, the leader of the demon army immediately stood up from the cloud bed and looked at the south wind.This scene naturally attracted the attention of all eyes here.


    "Ha ha, it seems that if you are not careful, you will be exposed." Looking at this road of vision, south wind no longer hide strength, smile.


    "You don''t mind. I''m just passing by here. When I see the excitement here, I''ll hide my breath. If you don''t welcome me, I''ll leave immediately."


    "Another spirit king, from other places?" Looking at the south wind, all around the warrior are talking.


    With that, Nanfeng is also ready to leave.


    "Taoist friend, wait." However, the leader of the demon army stopped Nanfeng and said, "where is this Taoist friend from?"


    "Daoyou, I''m a wandering spirit king. I don''t have a fixed place. I''m wandering in these small areas, hoping to find some opportunities." South wind replied.


    "So." The leader of the demon army nodded slightly and said softly, "in this case, Taoist friends may as well take part in this spiritual king contest of our four wasteland realms. Now there are two places left, and you can become a member of the demon army."


    "Daoyou, I''m really lazy, so I still won''t participate." Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "Daoyou, fighting is also a chance for progress, so it really doesn''t hurt to take part in it." The leader of the world demon God army said with a smile, and then, his momentum, which belongs to the round full spirit king, rolled directly toward the south wind.


    Immediately, the southerly wind felt strong pressure.


    Obviously, the leader of the demon army has already started to warn the south wind.


    Feeling this momentum, Nanfeng pretended to show a trace of fear in his eyes, and then said, "what Daoyou said is good, the battle is also a chance, so I''ll take part in it next time."

 Chapter 715

    "Ha ha, Daoyou, that''s right." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the leader of the demon army laughs, and then withdraws the momentum to crush Nanfeng.


    Seeing this scene, the other spirit kings were not surprised, because the south wind came, and he was doomed not to leave.


    "Sure enough, it seems that young master Nanfeng wants to join the demon army, but I don''t know his strength. Can he compete for the next two places among the ten spirit kings?" Dao soul was a little worried.


    Then, the soul of the sword also told his two brothers that if they met Nanfeng in the next battle, they would lose.


    For this, the two brothers of Dao soul naturally agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there will be one more competitor next. I hope you can show your real strength and fight for these two places. You will not be disappointed to join the demon army." Then, the leader of the demon army said with a smile.


    Soon, the leader of the demon army divided up the groups for the king of spirit. It was very simple. They fought in pairs.


    Boom! Soon, the battle of the spirit king will begin. In the first round, ten strong spirit kings will be born.


    The battle of the spirit king is naturally intoxicated by the martial arts below. Especially for those who are half a step ahead of nature, the battle of the spirit king is absolutely helpful for them to break through the spirit king.


    Nanfeng went out to fight in the fourth game. It was his enemy, wuqin.


    "It''s really a narrow road." Nanfeng said with emotion in his heart. At the same time, his intention of killing also appeared. Here, he will kill wuqin.


    As for the consequences of killing, let''s leave them to the demon army.


    Since the world demon army wants to select the top five, they also need powerful people. As long as Nanfeng is strong, they will not pursue the death of wuqin.


    "Little white face, I advise you to give up." Two people Ling Li confrontation in mid air, Wu Qin took the lead in opening, cold and way.


    "Dwarf, I''m really curious. You don''t have to lie at home any longer. What are you doing? You''re not afraid to pollute everyone''s eyes." Hearing Wu Qin''s words, Nan Feng said with a smile.


    "Also, I don''t know. Did you have enough to eat when you were a child?"


    "Ha ha ~" when he heard Nanfeng''s words, many martial arts people around him laughed directly. Even the king of spirit could not help laughing.


    "This foreign spirit king is really poisonous." This is what many martial arts people say in their hearts.


    The next moment, you can see that Wu Qin''s originally confident eyes are directly gloomy to the extreme.


    "Boy, your words will cost you your life." Wu Qin said coldly.


    Boom! At the same time, his momentum, which belonged to the lower king of the limit, burst out directly and rolled toward the south wind.


    "Hey, hey, the people who said these things to me died in the end." Nanfeng said with a smile. Under his smiling face, he was full of strong intention to kill.


    "Wuqin, Qingqiu goat and endless spirit Master, this time, when I come back from Nanfeng, it''s time to settle my grudge with you. Wuqin, you are the first one." Face smile, south wind heart is to kill idea Ling ran of say.


    Then the momentum of the south wind was rising.


    "Little bastard, let''s die."


    At this time, wuqin''s roaring voice has already sounded, directly condensing her strongest offensive, breaking the space, and attacking the south wind''s face.


    "Believe it or not, you will die with my fist." Seeing the attack of wuqin, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "You little brat!" Hear the words of south wind, Wu Qin is disdain to say even more.


    Many martial arts people around also said, "this foreign spirit king, I don''t know whether he is arrogant or really capable. It''s said that the wuqin spirit king is about to break through the middle spirit king."


    "I''ll see."


    "Young master Nanfeng, let''s see how powerful you are. Otherwise, it would be unwise for the hall leader to obey you like that and even to order us to obey you." At this moment, the soul of the sword also said.


    He naturally knew about Nanfeng''s deeds, but everything still depended on his strength.


    Of course, if he knew what happened in this year, he would not doubt the strength of Nanfeng.


    "This foreign spirit king, how to let this king feel a little familiar, his that pair of eyes, this king has seen where?" But the Spirit Lord looked at the south wind and felt a little familiar.


    "What''s more, why does the killing intention under his smiling face make me have a palpitation?"


    "His strength is much stronger than the imagination in Wang''s heart."


    In a word, at this moment, Nanfeng''s one move to solve wuqin made many martial artists disdain him.


    ¡­¡­


    Hum! At this time, a strong golden light diffused all around. The moment they blinked, a huge golden fist submerged wuqin.Then, in their eardrums, there was only a roar. When they blinked again, they only saw a corpse landing on the ground from mid air.


    Then, everything was quiet.


    Not only the Spirit Lord, the Lord of the martial hall, the leader of the demon army, but also the eyes of those demon army, are unbelievable and fall into the same silence.


    As for the warriors around, they are already stupid and dull.


    "Unexpectedly! It''s just a move. " The soul of the sword said with emotion.


    As the superior king of spirit, they could see how Nanfeng made his move. The speed of his move was no less than that of them.


    "Who is he?" At this moment, the master of Wu Temple and the spirit Master said.


    The leader of the demon army in the world, after being surprised, his eyes also looked strange.


    "A spirit king, the spirit king of wuqin, died and was killed in one move. Isn''t the spirit king superior?" After the dull, those around the warrior are afraid to say.


    This may be the first time they see the spirit king fall, and the fall is still so simple, how can they not feel cold in their hearts.


    "I''ve told you that I''ll kill you, but you still don''t give up, so that''s what you''ll end up with." Looking at the dead wuqin, Nanfeng said coldly.


    For Wu Qin, he will not have a trace of pity. At the beginning, it was not Bai Lao and Xue Tianqiong. He was afraid that he would die in the hands of Wu Qin first.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt a little relaxed in his heart. I think it was because he solved some grudges.


    "This foreign spirit king, you are too ruthless. It''s just a contest. Why kill people? Do you give me an explanation?" At this time, a voice of cold hum and killing sounded.

 Chapter 716

    It was an old man in white. At this time, he was very angry and looked at Nanfeng. Although he was still killing, he didn''t have that kind of killing.


    The old man was followed by two spirit kings. One was Bai Lao who had helped Nanfeng, and the other was also an old man in black. He was more murderous than the old man in white.


    Needless to say, the old man in white must be the president of dihuoyu Casting Association.


    Maybe the president of the casting guild didn''t treat nawuqin, but after all, he was a member of the casting guild. He was killed by Nanfeng. Where did he put his face.


    "You are against our casting guild." The old man in black also said coldly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have told her clearly that I will kill her in one move, but she still does not admit defeat. What can I do?" Nanfeng replied.


    "Besides, she''s killing me. I won''t wait to die."


    "You''ve never been bullied by the guild. You haven''t been killed yet." Hearing the south wind, the old man in black roared a little.


    Then, the momentum of the body is up, ready to kill toward the south wind.


    "Taoist friends of the casting guild, please stop. This is the time for competition. When things are over here, you can solve them by yourself." At this time, the leader of the demon army opened his mouth.


    The tone was flat, but there was no doubt about it.


    Hearing the words of the leader of the demon army, the old man in black looked even more gloomy. However, he said, "is it right to kill people here?"


    "It''s wrong to kill people, but it seems that there is no rule that people can''t be killed in this contest." Said the leader of the demon army.


    "I''m sure I''m not wrong. These demon armies are really based on their strength. Maybe the others can''t see the power that I just broke out, but the leader, as the full spirit king, can see it." Hearing that the leader of the demon army was defending him, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then, if he becomes a member of the world demon army, will the world demon Luo take care of it?" The leader of the world demon God army opened his mouth, and the old man in black also knew that he could not find the trouble of Nanfeng here. He asked in a deep voice.


    "If he becomes a member of the world demon army, we will naturally be in charge of it. However, if you have a Taoist friend of the casting guild who also becomes a member of the casting guild, our leader will not interfere." Said the leader of the demon army.


    "Thank you, chief." Hearing this, the old man in black arched his hand and said.


    Then, the momentum of the guild president and the old man in black also receded. Old Bai took a deep look at the south wind. He felt that the south wind was always a little familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    "This Taoist friend, can you tell me your name?" Then, the leader of the demon army asked Nanfeng. At this time, in his heart, Nanfeng might have become a demon army.


    "Stars are easy!" Said Nanfeng.


    Naturally, he could not say his real name, let alone Fengnan, so he later said the name of the star. Anyway, Xingchen Yi is no longer here.


    "It''s a friend of the stars." The leader of the demon army nodded.


    Immediately, the leader of the demon army also announced that the fighting continued.


    Soon, six of the most powerful spirit kings were born, Nanfeng, Qingqiu goat, the president of the casting guild, the deputy head of Sihuang palace, and the two deputy spirit masters who never stop ghosts.


    The old man in black didn''t make it to the top six.


    At this moment, he was even more angry and a little afraid, because Nanfeng entered the top six, which showed that Nanfeng was stronger than him, and the victory of Nanfeng did not exceed three moves, which highlighted the strength of Nanfeng.


    "Where did this damned star Yi come from? He was not only arrogant, but also killed the people of our casting guild." The old man in Black said coldly.


    "Bai, you are also a member of the casting guild. Why don''t you speak and watch wuqin die?" See white old a pair of indifference appearance, the old man in black to white old ruthlessly sound.


    "You are not his opponent, what can I do? Is it as wasteful as you are? " Bai Lao just disdained to reply.


    "You..." Hearing Bai Lao''s words, the old man in black was even more angry. But after saying one word, he found that he had nothing to say.


    Immediately, the old man in black was just looking dark. He didn''t know what to do to deal with the south wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the battle of the top six began, and Nanfeng was the first to fight. What he did not expect was that his opponent was Qingqiu goat, his second enemy in the four wastelands.


    "It seems that God is good for me. Let me settle the grudge as soon as possible. After the Qingqiu goat, there will be only one immortal master." Nanfeng thought.


    And after thoroughly solving the four wasteland affairs, his worries were less, and he was more able to pursue his road of martial arts.


    Boom! Nanfeng and Qingqiu goat face each other in the middle of the sky, and their momentum is just the same, reaching the peak of the second-class spirit king.Needless to say, Nanfeng is hiding his strength. Here, the strength he shows is enough to become a demon army. There is no need to expose too much.


    Otherwise, where he needs to confront with Qingqiu goat, just blow him to death.


    "Because Xingchen Yiling king has the power of the second-class middle spirit king, no wonder he can kill wuqin spirit king." Feel the momentum of the south wind burst out on the same level as the Qingqiu goat, all around the warrior are said with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Star friends, there was no grudge between you and me. We just need to decide the outcome, but next, I have to kill you." In the confrontation, Qingqiu goat said to the south wind.


    "Oh? Why is that? " Hearing the voice of the Qingqiu goat, Nanfeng was a little confused and responded to the voice.


    "Because I think it''s very worthwhile to kill you and get two inferior spirit weapons." Said the green hill goat.


    "I see!" South wind answers.


    At this moment, he naturally understood that it must be the old man in black from the casting guild who made a deal with the Qingqiu goat. Yu Guang looked, Nanfeng found that the old man in black was looking at him with a gloomy face.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Nanfeng, because he was ready to kill Qingqiu goat.


    "Oh! Two inferior spirit weapons bribe you, the middle spirit king. It seems that you are also very cheap. In other words, you can only live in this small four barren realm in your life. " Then, Nanfeng just disdained to say.


    "Smart guy, now, I really want to kill you myself." Hearing the sound of the south wind, the Qingqiu goat responded in a murderous manner.


    Then, at the moment when the attack broke out, he appeared in front of Nanfeng, and a piece of green wood''s palm came down.

 Chapter 717

    The green wood palm contains endless vitality. However, the vitality is killing. That kind of killing directly makes all the spaces around Nanfeng fragmented. Nanfeng can feel the killing even more when he is in it. His clothes are wrapped by the power of Tianjin, which makes a sound of hunting.


    "It seems that Qingqiu goat has made great progress in the past year." Feeling the killing intention of the Qingqiu goat, Nanfeng said slightly in his heart.


    The next moment, the south wind also moved, and his feet heavily stepped in the air, and his body was like half of a tiger. In a moment, he attacked with one blow, and Tianjin''s killing directly scattered everything. The green wood palm, under Tianjin''s fist, immediately broke up without resisting.


    Then, the golden fist is so swift, through space, directly on the chest of the green hill goat.


    Poof! There was no time to react at all. Qingqiu goat sprayed blood directly, and its chest collapsed a little bit, making deep marks in the air.


    Such a scene, once again let the martial arts around a quiet.


    What''s going on? As like as two peas, the southern and the Tsing goat goats are all alike. Why is the difference between the two groups so great? Why is it that the reason why the goats are not so big is that they are definitely at the peak of blood.


    "Is this star easy to still hide strength, where is their limit in the end?" Immediately, other spirit king''s heart is to say.


    They found that the spirit king killed in the middle of the road was not simple at all.


    "No, I didn''t grasp the strength for a while. The explosive force is a little strong." This scene, even Nanfeng himself did not expect, the heart slightly said.


    He wanted to fight with Qingqiu goat for a period of time before it broke out. He killed Qingqiu goat, but he didn''t expect that the strength of this battle was still a little strong.


    In this way, if the Qingqiu goat directly admits defeat, it will not be good.


    "Chief, this foreign spirit king is not simple. It would be better for us if he was the one who won the martial arts in the four wasteland areas." Seeing this scene, a superior spirit king in the world demon God army said to the leader.


    "No matter, with the master of yingtianfu, the master of sihuanghuang hall, and the immortal master here, we need almost everything. The rest of us are just in case." The leader of the demon army responded.


    "Chief, it seems that the Qingqiu goat is going to kill Xingchen Yi. Xingchen Yi will not let the Qingqiu goat go. Do we need to stop it?" Asked the superior demon army.


    "No, if it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding unnecessary trouble, these people would have killed them." Said the leader of the demon army.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Nanfeng underestimated Qingqiu goat''s intention to kill him, so Qingqiu goat broke out again at the moment of wiping away the blood from his mouth.


    "Xingchenyi, isn''t it? I was careless just now. Next, I will crush you." Under the ferocious color, the green hill goat hissed.


    It''s a shame for him to fail in one move. How could he admit defeat. He has not yet broken out his cards. He believes that the moment when he broke out his cards is the moment when he killed Nanfeng.


    "It seems that I underestimated the Qingqiu goat''s intention to kill me, but it''s no wonder that the strength of the outbreak just now is not enough to make him fear, so next, I''ll kill him directly, otherwise the old man will be hard to start as soon as he admits defeat." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s strength has increased a little more, which is enough to kill the Qingqiu goat. It''s not difficult for the Qingqiu goat to break out what kind of cards.


    "Crush me? really? I hope I don''t spit blood like I did just now. " Then, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Qingmu Tiangong - withered vitality palm!" For Nanfeng''s disdain, Qingqiu goat no longer has any words, any words are superfluous, only by killing Nanfeng, his face can be found.


    The endless mystery of green wood''s vitality condenses in the whole body of the Qingqiu goat. In the shaking space, behind the Qingqiu goat, there is a virtual shadow of a towering tree, which seems to occupy the whole void.


    When the towering tree grows, it is full of endless vitality, and then the endless vitality turns into the killing power to absorb the vitality in an instant.


    "Good conversion." Seeing this move, Nanfeng praised and said that the power of Qingmu was originally the power of vitality, but it was transformed into the power of killing by Qingqiu goat. It has to be said that this Qingqiu goat also has its own achievements on the road of martial arts.


    Unfortunately, all his achievements will dissipate with his next attack.


    With the transformation of strength, the towering tree behind the Qingqiu goat began to wither. Once the towering tree withered, the momentum of the Qingqiu goat increased.


    When the towering tree withered completely, the killing intention and power of the green hill goat had reached the acme he had.


    Between the two hands, the withered tree would turn into a withered day. The withered day beat out a withered palm, and then the blood gas and murderous gas from the green hill goat poured into the withered palm.Quickly, the withered palm becomes the palm of life.


    Half withered, half vitality, it is withered vitality palm, this palm shot down, Nanfeng just feel constantly wandering between vitality and withered, this is a severe torture.


    Because between vitality and withering, the physical body of living beings can''t stand it, and above the soul, it can''t stand it.


    "This palm, if I have the same strength as this green hill goat, I must do my best." Feeling the power of this palm, Nanfeng said with emotion again.


    But unfortunately, the power of this palm can''t enter the eyes of Nanfeng at this time.


    "Since you are one palm, I will send you to hell with one palm." Then, the south wind also said in a cold voice.


    Then Tianjin''s mysterious meaning filled the air, and a tianjinyang palm was heavily patted by the south wind, which collided with the withered vitality palm.


    Boom! At the next moment, it was just a strong roar. All eyes thought that the two palms would be a deadlock and a fierce collision. However, everything was so hasty and decadent, and everything was so unexpected.


    Under the tianjinyang palm, the withered vitality palm could not stand still for a moment, so it broke up directly, and then the tianjinyang palm submerged the Qingqiu goat.


    Then, there was no scream. Qingqiu goat and the space were bathed in the golden light. In the void, there were only a few drops of blood and a storage ring.


    Qingqiu goat, has been broken to pieces.


    Then, the whole space fell into silence again, dead silence.

 Chapter 718

    What''s the matter with such a scene? It''s more sudden than killing wuqin.


    Wuqin is just the next king of spirit, and it''s not enough to be killed by Nanfeng, the middle king of spirit. However, Qingqiu goat, the second-class middle king of spirit, is also killed by Nanfeng, and killed to pieces.


    In this way, they can''t do without shock and dullness.


    At this moment, those eyes felt fear in Nanfeng. Even those spirit Kings also felt fear.


    The second-class middle spirit king, or second kill, Nanfeng''s real strength, in the end in what realm.


    "Where does this star come from?" In the heart of all the warriors here, they are extremely curious.


    "Chief, how do you feel? He didn''t appear by accident. He seems to have come to seek revenge." The upper spirit king of the demon army said.


    "If he starts to seek revenge here, no matter what he does, it depends on his strength." The leader of the demon army said.


    "It''s just like that." Catching the storage ring of the mid air Qingqiu goat, Nanfeng disdains to say.


    At this moment, Nanfeng relaxed again and realized that it was because he killed Qingqiu goat and solved a period of gratitude and resentment.


    "Next, there''s only the spirit Master." Nanfeng thought in his heart, "try to solve the endless spirit Master before taking over the demon army. Otherwise, he may be recognized by the endless spirit master if he exposes some means."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xingchenyi, you kill my elder brother. Our Qingqiu family will never die with you." At this time, a sound of killing was heard. It was Qingqiu goat''s younger brother, another spiritual king of Qingqiu family.


    "Never die? Then don''t die. Your elder brother will kill me if he takes advantage of others. Then he must be ready to be killed by me. " Hearing the dragon''s words, the south wind responded coldly.


    At the same time, Nanfeng looked at the old man in black in the casting guild.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words and looking at Nanfeng''s eyes, many warriors immediately understood why Nanfeng killed Qingqiu goat.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, by the way, if you Qingqiu family are ready to fight with me, then you should be ready to be exterminated." Then, Nanfeng spoke again, his tone was flat, and his intention of killing was solidified.


    For Nanfeng, the resentment in his heart is just Qingqiu goat. Killing Qingqiu goat is enough. He will not destroy Qingqiu family. This is also a little justice in his heart.


    Of course, if the Qingqiu family does not give up on him, it will not blame him.


    Feeling the killing intention of the south wind, Qingqiu mountain dragon no longer spoke, but his eyes were dim.


    Because he knows that with the strength of his Qingqiu family, it''s a bit wishful thinking to seek revenge from Nanfeng. Moreover, with the strength of Nanfeng, it''s very likely that he will become an army of demons.


    "The people of the casting guild certainly don''t want to let go of Xingchen Yi. I can unite with the people of the casting guild to deal with Xingchen Yi." Qingqiu mountain dragon thought.


    "Maybe, from a certain point of view, I would like to thank this Xingchen Yi, because he is the only one who controls the whole Qingqiu family."


    ¡­¡­


    See green hill mountain dragon no longer speak, south wind also lazy to pay attention to him, then just Ling Li and half empty.


    "Well, in the next battle, President Li will fight against deputy hall master Zhan." Then, the leader of the demon army said.


    In this way, that is to say, the two paragons are mainly fighting. Obviously, the leader of the demon army deliberately arranged this. Maybe he didn''t want too many people to join the demon army.


    Soon, the result of the battle came out, and the president of the casting guild was a little better.


    As for the two non-stop Deputy spiritual masters, there was no fight. The second deputy spiritual master directly admitted defeat to the first.


    At this point, the three powers were born, Nanfeng, the first spirit Master and the president of the Casting Association.


    Through combat observation, Nanfeng roughly understood that the strength of the first spirit Master and the president of the casting guild were both the strength of the middle spirit king at the peak.


    And then, it''s two of them.


    The rules are simple, two against two.


    The first battle was between Nanfeng and the president of the Casting Association. Because Nanfeng killed wuqin in full view of the public, the president of the casting guild resented Nanfeng, so he did his best.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t feel the strong intention to kill him. Because of this, the president of the casting guild didn''t know that he had recovered a life.


    Because he wanted to hide his strength, Nanfeng defeated the president of the Casting Association after 35 moves.


    Then, the battle between Nanfeng and the first spirit Master.


    In this battle, Nanfeng is not polite. He only takes more than ten moves to fight, and then uses killing moves. The Deputy spirit Master who keeps on killing ghosts will definitely become an obstacle for him to kill the spirit Master. It''s naturally good to take this opportunity to kill him.However, Nanfeng belittled the forbearance of the first spirit Master. After he felt something was wrong, he chose to admit defeat.


    "This star Taoist friend, it seems that our endless ghosts in the four wastelands have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to kill my men?" After the first spirit Master admitted defeat, he continued to speak to Nanfeng.


    In fact, he didn''t want to vent his anger for the first master, but he wanted to find a flaw in Nanfeng''s words, because he always thought that Nanfeng had a familiar feeling.


    "I don''t think it''s enough to hate this group of people, but I don''t think it''s enough to hate them." Hearing the words of the Spirit Lord, Nanfeng answered.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou''s reason is really enough." Hearing Nanfeng''s reply, the Spirit Lord replied with a smile that the killing intention in the laughter had also been solidified.


    "In this case, please be careful, because if you accidentally die in the hands of our dirty killers, it''s a big joke."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay special attention to that." The south wind answered coldly.


    "It''s a pity that if the first spirit Master wasn''t alert, I would have broken his arm." Nanfeng is also a little sorry to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, it seems that these two places have been increased by Chairman Li and the elder brother Xingchen Yidao." At this time, the leader of the demon army stood up and said with a smile.


    "In addition to the Sihuang Temple master, the endless spirit Master, and the Dao friends, there are five Dao friends who have joined our demon army. Congratulations to the five."


    Said, the world demon God army leader also looks at the south wind five people to smile slightly.


    At this moment, the other spirit kings and warriors are all envious of looking at Nanfeng five. After all, at this time, the world demon army is the heaven of the four barren realms. To become the world demon army is to become a part of the heaven. How can they not envy it.

 Chapter 719

    Then, the leader of the demon army took Nanfeng five people to the hall of Sihuang palace, which was to help them clean up the dust. It was also about some restrictions after joining the demon army.


    This time the king of spirit contest, naturally, let the whole four wasteland forces continue to talk about, especially Nanfeng, the king of spirit who killed half way, strongly killed two king of spirit, and successfully won a place.


    For a moment, Nanfeng, the name of the foreign spirit king, surpassed all the native spirit kings in the four barren realms.


    ¡­¡­


    "Five of you have become members of our demon army, and we will be brothers later. As for the positions of five of you, this is how our leader arranged them. Are you satisfied?" Said the leader of the demon army.


    "Go ahead, chief." Nanfeng several people said


    "the Lord of the Imperial Palace, the endless Spirit Lord, chairman Li and Dao you, you will continue to stay in your power." The leader of the world demon army said, "but you can rest assured that the world demon army will not intervene in the affairs of your forces, and will not force your forces to do anything."


    "I believe you can see this for all."


    "Thank you, chief." Hearing this, they all said excitedly. When they join the world demon army, their biggest worry is that the world demon army will say what the leader said and annex their power.


    This time, they are a little relieved, and it seems that since the demon army came here, they have not dealt with other forces except against the hell.


    "Of course, if the demon army needs your help, please don''t refuse." Then, the leader of the demon army also said.


    "Chief, this is nature." They all nodded.


    "As for Xingchen yidaoyou, you don''t have your own power in the four wastelands, so you stay here for the time being." The leader of the demon army said to Nanfeng.


    "Give Daoyou the position of deputy leader. I''m afraid those old demons under our leader won''t accept it. Therefore, Daoyou can only be regarded as one of our leader''s side for the time being. It''s a little aggrieved."


    "However, when Daoyou''s strength shows up in the future, I''ll give him the post of deputy leader. I believe those old demon troops under him won''t say anything."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, chief. I''ve been living in no fixed place. Now that I can have a place to settle down, I don''t want any position." Hearing the words of the leader of the demon army, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    When they heard that the leader of the demon army wanted to give Nanfeng the post of deputy leader, the Spirit Lord was jealous in their eyes.


    "Whether public or private, this star will be the enemy of the Spirit Lord, and must be killed." The Spirit Lord said fiercely in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, do you have a question?" At this time, the south wind whispered to the leader of the demon army.


    "Oh? Go ahead, Daoyou The leader of the demon army replied.


    "Chief, you must also feel that the Spirit Lord is killing me. I don''t like others to threaten me at all, so I don''t think I will wait to die." Nanfeng said directly.


    "Daoyou, the master of spirit, is the second-class king of spirit." Hear the words of South breeze, the boundary demon absolute being army is a little surprised to say. The leader of the demon army is naturally surprised that Nanfeng has the courage to kill the Spirit Lord.


    Of course, only he knows whether the leader of the demon army is really surprised or shows it to Nanfeng.


    "The second class is the king of spirit." Nanfeng said slightly, "but leader, I have confidence in my own strength."


    "Ha ha, in that case, our leader will not intervene in your affairs, but he also said that he will not help either of you, because you are all members of the demon army."


    "Of course, our leader would like you to stop and talk together."


    "In that case, thank you, chief." Said Nanfeng.


    What Nanfeng didn''t know was that when he was preaching, the Spirit Lord was also preaching to the leader of the demon army.


    "Chief, if I want to kill Xingchen Yi, will the demon army stop me?" He asked.


    "You are all members of the world demon army. Naturally, our leader doesn''t want you to fight against each other. However, if there is an irreconcilable feud between you, we can only help each other. After all, you are all members of the world demon army." The leader of the demon army gave the same answer to Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, chief." The leader of the demon Kingdom kept on answering.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, after a brief conversation, the four spirits left and returned to their respective forces, while Nanfeng was arranged in a main hall of the demon army.


    When you come to the main hall, Nanfeng first uses the power of the four spaces to sense whether there are some monitoring means in the hall. After finding that there are no, Nanfeng relaxes a little.


    "It seems that the leader of the demon army has a lot of confidence in himself and let me go." Nanfeng thought in his heart, but there is nothing wrong with it. After all, it is the king of full spirit.


    The leader, let them join the demon army, naturally is not sincere, otherwise he will not let go of the fight between him and the Spirit Lord."I don''t know what the purpose of this demon army is. It has something to do with yingtianfu. Should I go to yingtianfu?" At the same time, Nanfeng also guessed.


    "Maybe not. Since yingtianfu has something to do with their purpose, it must be a forbidden area in yingtianfu now. It''s better to solve the ghost first. Otherwise, the ghost may be a time bomb behind me when I deal with the demon army."


    So at this moment, Nanfeng has made up his mind to deal with the ghosts first.


    It''s natural that we need help to deal with the ghosts, but the scar outside the four wastelands is not easy for them to help.


    "It seems that I can only talk to this woman." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    Then, the south wind god communicated and devoured the space.


    At this time, in the space of swallowing, Tianbao pearl is concentrating on comprehending the meaning of swallowing. And Nanfeng also found that at this time, Tianbao pearl had broken through the upper spirit king.


    This is no surprise. In the place left behind, the realm of Tianbao pearl has reached its limit. The middle king of spirit, coming out of the place left behind, plus various opportunities, broke through the normal.


    "Tianbao pearl, yes, you have broken through the upper spirit king." The south wind''s divine thoughts have a voice for Tianbao pearl.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl woke up directly from the comprehension. The expression of joy because of the comprehension suddenly disappeared, and became cold.


    "What are you doing in here? If you have something to say, let it go." Immediately, Tianbao pearl just said to Nanfeng coldly.


    Hearing the words of Tianbao pearl, the south wind was a little speechless. It was good for him to swallow up the space.

 Chapter 720

    "Tianbao pearl, this is my territory. Can''t you be polite to me?" Then, Nanfeng just said helplessly.


    Nanfeng''s tone is a little friendly, no way, who let him ask for this woman next.


    "That''s just right. Now you have left the realm of Dongyi. Just let me go. With your natural appearance, you don''t have to worry about my Tianbao pearl coming to seek revenge." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao Pearl''s tone became colder and colder.


    "Pearl, it''s impossible to let you go. You know that. You know the reason." Nanfeng replied, "I came here to ask you for help."


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl said with a smile.


    "Nanfeng, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Do you think Tianbao pearl will help you?"


    "Of course not, so I''ll trade the terms." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I''d like to hear what the terms are." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl said with a sneer.


    "If you help me this time, I''ll open another space for you." Nanfeng said, "by talking with Jun Yi, I believe you know that there is another space in my body."


    "I believe you also understand the power of the space in my body. I think you''re not short of this condition. Besides, what I need you to do is to help contain the two top middle spiritual kings and some lower spiritual kings. I believe it''s easy for you now."


    "Nanfeng, I have to say that your condition is very attractive. If other people put forward this condition, I, Tianbao pearl, will agree immediately. But you can''t. besides, another space for you is flame, which has nothing to do with the power of Tianbao Pearl''s cultivation." After hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl said directly without thinking.


    "Woman, you''re playing with me." Hearing Pearl''s reply, Nanfeng''s voice became a little cold and said coldly.


    "Well! What, angry? Do you want to use the power of your space to suppress my pearl Feeling the anger in the south wind''s tone, Tianbao pearl said with a sneer.


    "Woman, do you think I dare not?" The south wind said coldly.


    "Of course you dare." Said Pearl, with a sneer.


    With that, Tianbao pearl no longer paid attention to the south wind, but continued to cultivate and comprehend.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was so angry that he wanted to suppress the woman directly. But what if he did that, he would not let the woman help him, but would only deepen the woman''s hatred for him.


    And Tianbao pearl is definitely the kind of woman who doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    But at this time, Nanfeng''s mouth suddenly appeared a trace of evil smile, and he said to himself, "this woman, hard and soft don''t eat, right? Let''s see. Next, hard and soft, do you eat or not."


    "Tianbao pearl, are you sure you want to help?" Then, Nanfeng asked Tianbao pearl again with a slightly evil smile.


    For Nanfeng''s inquiry, Tianbao pearl naturally didn''t want to answer, but she heard the evil smile in Nanfeng''s tone, which made her feel bad.


    So Tianbao pearl opened her eyes and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "This space belongs to me. It''s easy for me to suppress you. At the beginning, I wrote down all the contents of the whole set of yin and Yang cultivation methods in the Yin and Yang rock array in the passage of heaven."


    "I remember that we had just reached the first stage of cultivation. I was thinking, do you want to continue..."


    At this point, Nanfeng didn''t say any more. He believed that this time, Tianbao Pearl would agree.


    Sure enough, hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao Pearl''s face was directly darkened to the extreme.


    For Nanfeng, he really doesn''t want to threaten Tianbao pearl like this, but he can''t do it now. Scar, Chen Ruilong and long Yuxuan can''t be exposed now. They can''t be exposed until they deal with the demon army.


    "Nanfeng, you are shameless!" In the shadow, said Pearl, coldly.


    Tianbao Pearl was really afraid that the south wind would suppress her and carry out the Yin Yang double cultivation method that she hated but was extremely strong. However, with her understanding of the south wind, it is really possible that it will.


    Because Nanfeng also belongs to the kind of people who will never stop until they reach their goals.


    "Maybe it''s shameless, but I can''t help it. Now you are the only one I can ask for help. I have offered you rich conditions. If you don''t agree, you can only be shameless now." Nanfeng laughs.


    "So I advise you, woman, not to go too far."


    Hearing the words of the south wind, pearl fell silent.


    "Tianbao pearl, if you promise, I said earlier that I would let you enter another space to understand, it''s still a count." Seeing Pearl''s silence, the south wind said again.


    "Nanfeng, you made it." Then, said Pearl, indignant.


    Originally, when she talked with Jun Yi, Tianbao Pearl''s inexplicable strangeness to Nanfeng increased a little. Now, it has completely turned into hatred.For this, Nanfeng naturally knows, but he has no choice. Now the important thing is to solve the four wasteland.


    "Yes, you agreed. It seems that it will take a long time for me to practice the Yin Yang double cultivation method." Hearing that Tianbao pearl agreed, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "However, I think, woman, you''d better take the martial arts oath. Otherwise, you''ll go back and all my plans will be over."


    Hearing that Nanfeng made her swear, Tianbao Pearl''s hatred in her eyes was a little more. However, she swore with her own martial arts oath according to Nanfeng''s request.


    "Tianbao pearl, if you agree at the beginning, why bother? Maybe you can improve our relationship." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Shameless man, I will kill you!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl just responded coldly.


    "Ha ha, shameless, Tianbao pearl, if one day, you fall in love with me, you say this shameless, but it''s self humiliating!" Hearing the words of Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng was not angry, but said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Nanfeng greets the leader of the demon army and leaves the demon army. The destination is naturally the location of the ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, he''s gone. Do we need surveillance?" In the main hall of the leader of the demon army, the deputy leader asked the spirit king.


    "No, his strength has also reached the upper level of the spirit king. Even if you go, you are likely to be found. This time he left, he went to the endless ghost to find the endless Spirit Lord." Said the leader of the demon army.


    "He''s really gone. I don''t understand. He''s so confident in his own power. You know, among the ghosts here, there are still two spiritual kings at the top." The deputy chief said with a little disdain.

 Chapter 721

    "Whether he''s confident or he''s looking for death, it''s good for us." The leader of the demon army said, "no matter who dies or all of them die, we will get what we want better."


    "Chief, it''s true that the fight between them saved us a lot of things." The deputy chief nodded.


    "By the way, have you collected the things left by wuqin and Qingqiu goat?" Asked the leader of the demon army.


    "Don''t worry, chief. We have collected all of them."


    "That''s good. Three days later, you secretly go to the ghost''s place and believe that the battle between them is over." Said the leader of the demon army.


    "Understood, chief!"


    ¡­¡­


    The location of the ghost is extremely secret. It is said that no one knows the four wasteland. Of course, this is a little exaggeration. It''s for those who are born with martial arts.


    Because, the location of endless ghosts is not only dangerous, but also has a secret array. So, even if some of the next spiritual kings, I won''t find ghosts.


    However, for the current south wind, these dangerous and secret arrays can only be regarded as the simplest way to cover up.


    This is the center of a black mountain range. Maybe it''s due to geographical reasons. The dark air is very strong in this space. There is no clean ground. It''s all the black muddy swamps and the rotten bodies of some fierce beasts.


    In such an environment, only the powerful spirit king can feel the strong killing intention hidden.


    It''s a kind of, death, solid intention to kill.


    From above, this is a mountain of death.


    And here, only the spirit kings of the four barren realms and some old half step heavenly spirit kings know that this mountain range, called ghost mountain range, is also the location of endless ghosts.


    At this moment, the south wind came to the depths of the ghost mountain. Looking at it, the south wind said slightly, "only this environment is suitable for those killers who don''t stop ghosts."


    "It''s worthy of being a gathering place for killers. The killing intention in the space can almost make my hair stand up behind me."


    The so-called secret array, Nanfeng naturally feel, use a trace of gold spirit eye power, Nanfeng also saw the huge array wrapped space, a black fortress Lingli.


    These black fortresses are big and small. At this time, in these fortresses, you can see some soldiers in black fighting. They are real fighting.


    There''s no doubt that this is the way to cultivate killers. It''s not a contest, it''s a real fight.


    "Perhaps, the so-called killer can only become a real killer if he fights like this at ordinary times." Seeing this, Nanfeng said to himself.


    This secret array naturally can''t stop the south wind, but the south wind doesn''t attack, because at this time, the endless spirit Master already knows that he is coming.


    Sure enough, the next moment, several figures appear out of thin air, it is the endless spirit Master, there are two endless Deputy spirit Master, and four next spirit king.


    "The endless ghost is really one of the most powerful forces in the four wastelands." Seeing these seven spirit kings, Nanfeng sighed.


    However, after this moment, the endless ghosts of the four wastelands will only become history.


    "I don''t know if you have the guts or if you are a death seeker." When the south wind came, the ghost seemed to have known for a long time. There was no surprise in his eyes, he said coldly.


    "To seek death or to send to death, then you will know." The south wind also smiles coldly.


    Invisibly, the momentum that permeates his body has collided with the endless spirit Master. At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart has a kind of grandeur that is higher than the sky and thicker than the earth.


    Once upon a time, he was just a mole ant in front of the endless spirit Master. For the first time, if he didn''t know the mysterious axe in the sea, he would have been crushed to pieces.


    The second time, if it wasn''t for shuipo''s blocking, he would be broken to pieces.


    Now, however, he has been able to stand in front of the endless Spirit Lord and confront him, and has enough confidence to kill the endless Spirit Lord.


    "Your strength is good. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to bully more than you can." The Spirit Lord said coldly, and his eyes looked at the two vice spirit masters around him.


    It''s obvious that there are a lot of people on their side. They have two spiritual kings in the middle of the peak. In addition, he doesn''t believe that Nanfeng has a chance to win.


    Besides, he did not stop working for the Lord, so he had the confidence to kill Nanfeng.


    "Never stop, but sometimes you have to understand that no matter how many mole ants there are, they are always mole ants." Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    "Then let our spirit Lord see that you, the foreign spirit king, have some skills." The Spirit Lord kept on killing and talking. On the body, the momentum of the second-class superior spirit king burst out.


    "Let''s do it in another place. I don''t want the people of the demon army to interfere in the battle between us." Seeing the immortal master''s hand, Nanfeng didn''t attack immediately. He said softly, and then went to the deeper part of the mountain.


    Although the leader of the demon army promised not to care about what happened between them, Nanfeng was still a little worried. This battle between him and the Spirit Lord is the first and will be the last.With that, the south wind directly tears the space away.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, because the Spirit Lord, a move can solve you." The Spirit Lord said coldly.


    When the words fall, the killing intention of darkness permeates the whole world. In front of the Spirit Lord, the killing and cutting of the mysticism are combined with the power of darkness, which directly condenses a huge dark sword.


    The sword cuts through the space, tears Everything, carries the invincible potential, and goes directly to the south wind.


    "A move? Are you ridiculous? Do you really think I''m here to die? " Feel the huge sword behind me, Nanfeng sneer and speak.


    Nanfeng, however, didn''t even turn his body. He just condensed his body and took the sword directly. The light of the sword disappeared and there was no trace of the sound of his body.


    In this move, the spirit Master will burst out 80% of his strength at most, and the gold body of heaven and earth is enough to resist, and the fact is the same.


    Later, Nanfeng continued to walk towards the deep, leaving the shocked Spirit Lord and the other six spirit kings.


    It''s true that he did not stop the move of the Spirit Lord. He used less than 80% of his strength, but even the first-class spirit king could not catch it, but the south wind easily resisted it.


    "The spirit Master finally understood why the leader of the demon army of the world said to let the star be the leader of the demon army of the world. It turned out that he was so powerful that he absolutely had the power of the second-class superior spirit king." Silence for a moment, the spirit of the main silence. say.


    "Maybe this war is not as simple as we think."


    "Spirit Lord, shall we pursue it or not?"


    "Anyone who hinders me must die and pursue naturally." The Spirit Lord said coldly.

 Chapter 722

    The deepest part of the ghost mountain range is the most peripheral area of the four barren realms, and it is also connected with another realm. I believe that even if the leader of the demon army is the full spirit king, it can''t be noticed at any time.


    As everyone knows, the leader of the demon army doesn''t care about their fighting process at all. What he cares about is whether anyone will die in the end.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the high altitude, the two strong momentum and killing intention fight, constantly impacting the space, and the space is constantly healing, so, it highlights the fierce confrontation between the two momentum.


    The confrontation between the two figures is just the south wind and the endless spirit Master. At this moment, their momentum and killing intention have risen to the extreme.


    The deeper you feel the momentum of the south wind, the more dignified you will be.


    "I have to admit that the Spirit Lord belittles you. In other words, except the leader, no one can see your real strength - the second-class superior spirit king." At this moment, the Spirit Lord said heavily.


    In the left place, Nanfeng''s realm has broken through the middle spirit king. He can completely challenge the upper spirit king, but because of the suppression of the left road, he did not dare to break out that power.


    Now, there is no longer such suppression of heaven and earth. He can recover from the third level challenge. He who breaks through the second-class middle spiritual king is naturally enough to fight the second-class middle spiritual King first.


    "Therefore, the spirit Master will not abide by the rules of fighting alone."


    "Ha ha, at the beginning, you didn''t plan to do that." Nanfeng said with a smile, "otherwise, you won''t bring them out."


    At this time, the two non-stop Deputy spirit masters, to the four lower spirit kings, were all explosive forces, surrounded by the south wind.


    "But you have help, and so do I." Immediately, south wind evil smile says.


    "Oh? Do you have one, too? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the Spirit Lord was a little surprised and said that immediately he just felt around, but he couldn''t feel any other breath.


    "I said, your helper will not be your shadow."


    And at the moment when the words of the spiritual Lord fall, the indifferent pearl of heaven has appeared beside Nanfeng.


    "Space artifact!" Seeing the instant appearance of Tianbao pearl, the endless spirit Master immediately guessed the space spirit, and the greed in his eyes immediately appeared.


    At the beginning, the real enmity between him and Nanfeng was because Nanfeng had a space artifact.


    Maybe at this moment, the Spirit Lord also thought of Nanfeng, but he would never think that Nanfeng would be equal to him in less than two years.


    So at this moment, all he has is greed.


    And very soon, the spirit Master''s attention was attracted by Tianbao pearl. To be exact, it was attracted by Tianbao Pearl''s mysterious meaning of Tianyin.


    For those who practice the power of darkness, Tianyin can not only restrain them, but also attract them.


    "There is a strong attraction in you. Maybe you can become the woman of your own spirit, and your own spirit will know what that attraction is." The Spirit Lord also said directly.


    Tianbao pearl didn''t have full strength at this time, so the spirit master only thought she was an ordinary spirit king.


    Anger is rising!


    Hearing this, the anger in Nanfeng''s body rose immediately. Tianbao pearl, will only be his Nanfeng woman, his people, even if he said, Nanfeng will not be happy.


    But Tianbao pearl didn''t care about the endless spirit Master at all, because she thought that the endless spirit Master was already a dead man, and felt from the momentum that the endless spirit Master was really better than her.


    But, again, it is impossible to defeat the man she hates the most.


    "Let me stop the other six." Tianbao pearl just asked the south wind coldly.


    "Not bad!" South wind nods.


    At the moment when Nanfeng nodded, Tianbao pearl moved directly, and her black figure appeared in front of one of the Deputy spirit masters.


    I don''t know when, her Tianyin power, is to condense a black Yin whip.


    On the black whip, Nanfeng felt the power of the black water.


    "I go, this woman, do you want to transfer my anger to the ghost?" Seeing that Tianbao pearl came up is the power of black water, Nanfeng guessed.


    Because with the power of Tianbao pearl at this time, she didn''t need to use the black water, and could easily stop and kill the six people.


    "That''s good. I hope this woman can vent her anger in her heart and reduce her anger to me. Thank you. Maybe you can help me transfer this woman''s anger."


    Nanfeng guesses well. The reason why Tianbao pearl directly uses the power of black Yin water is because of her anger. She can''t give Nanfeng the method of anger. These spirit kings who keep on ghosts naturally become her outlet at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s the woman from? How dare she fight directly in front of the king!" Seeing the attack from Tianbao pearl, the non-stop Deputy spirit Master said coldly that he stepped on the air with both feet and sent it out with one palm, but it turned into a dark sword and shot fiercely at Tianbao Pearl''s long whip.At the next moment, there was no sound of collision between the long whip and the long sword, because at the moment when the long whip touched the black sword, the power of the black water was directly diffused, and the black ice covered the black sword.


    And this strong ice force, through the black sword, directly diffused in the body of the endless Deputy spirit Master, let him I was directly transformed into a black ice sculpture.


    All of this, only between the light and flint.


    There is nothing wrong with this. No genius with the same level as Tianbao pearl can resist the icy power of the black Yin water without any sign, let alone the constant Deputy spirit Master.


    In this scene, the spirit Master and the other five spirit kings were shocked. Virtually, their hearts were filled with fear. They were afraid of Tianbao Pearl''s outbreak of the power of black ice, and they were also afraid of Tianbao pearl, a cold woman.


    Endless Spirit Lord, I''m a person who has seen the world. I immediately react and shout to the rest of my subordinates, "don''t collide with her attack, get out of here."


    At the same time, the spirit Master is also a hand, to Tianbao pearl to kill, he has intuition, if he does not hand, his five men, will also turn into ice sculpture.


    But at the same time, Nanfeng also made a move, and once Nanfeng made a move, it was all the forces. For a moment, he fell into the downwind.


    How can the spirit Master know? Because his words to Tianbao pearl make Nanfeng''s killing intention stronger.


    And Tianbao pearl didn''t stop at all. The black Yin water condensed the mystery of Tianyin again, directly divided five black long whip, and after the five black long whip, it was filled with the shadow of the devil.


    Then they beat the five spirit kings.

 Chapter 723

    When they saw the black whip coming, the pupils of the remaining Deputy spirit Master and the four spirit kings suddenly shrank. They could not avoid the speed of the black whip.


    Fear, they also seem to forget the resistance, and at that moment, perhaps instinct, the five of them broke out their strongest offensive resistance.


    However, everything was in vain. Under the black whip and the power of the black water, the five spirit kings and their attack turned into black ice sculptures in a flash.


    Then, six ice sculptures appeared in mid air.


    Then, as the whip danced again, all the six ice sculptures turned into pieces of vermicelli. Only six storage rings didn''t exist. Naturally, these six storage rings were collected by Tianbao pearl.


    Such a scene only happened in such a short time. This is the power of Tianbao pearl at the moment, directly killing the two peak middle spirit kings and the four lower spirit kings.


    Although has the black Yinshui this formidable trump card, but also said that tomorrow baozhuer''s formidable.


    Nanfeng, who is fighting with the spirit Master fiercely, can''t help sighing at this scene. "This woman is more proficient in the use of black Yin water than I am in the use of Tianjin sand. She is worthy of Tianyin spirit."


    "If I didn''t have the protection of each big flame and knew that she had the dark water, I would certainly suffer a great loss if I fought with her."


    "Ben Ling killed you!" When the spirit body saw that his spirit king''s men were killed in such an instant, it was naturally ferocious, angry to the extreme, and roared.


    It''s not that we can''t say that the Spirit Lord has feelings for these people, but how much resources it takes to cultivate the six spirit kings, and there are two middle spirit kings at the top.


    Moreover, any king of spirit can not only be cultivated with endless cultivation resources.


    At this moment, the Lord''s heart is dripping blood.


    After this moment, even if he wins, the whole ghost, even if only he is the bare commander.


    It was also at this moment that the spirit Master''s killing intention reached its peak. Originally, the black murderous Qi around his body turned to blood murderous Qi, and immediately turned into blood murderous Qi.


    "What a terrible bloody murderous spirit." Feeling the instant change of the spirit Master, Nanfeng said in a deep voice. At this moment, he directly felt the strong dignification.


    "It should be a method of killing Qi Gong!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Tianbao pearl, you can go back to devour the space. If you stay outside for too long, you may be found by the leader of the demon army, and the endless Spirit Lord is terrible at this time." At the same time, the south wind also said to Tianbao pearl.


    "Send me to your other space!" Heaven treasure pearl said coldly.


    Then, the south wind did not hesitate to send Tianbao pearl directly into the mixed fire space.


    Then, the strong golden light on Nanfeng''s body began to diffuse. At the same time, the flame also diffused. It really looked at the changing spirit.


    "Blood kills heaven, blood steam!"


    The bloody murderous spirit diffused to the peak, and the whole body, including one of his hair, became bloody red when the spirit Master burst out to drink.


    Beside his body, there is a bloody steam field.


    Under the bloody steam, Nanfeng felt the most intense killing intention, which even reached that of Feng Tang''s deep body.


    "Xingchenyi, you destroy half a ghost of our spirit Lord. Here, it will become your burial place, and your Nanfeng''s corpse will become a piece of the blood steam of our spirit Lord." The bloody murderous spirit reached its peak, and the spirit Master roared.


    Buzz! At this moment, the south wind did not dare to hesitate, momentum between Lingli, directly broke out two Zhang gold body.


    The sand of heaven''s gold is surging out, encircling the body of Er Zhang''s gold, and the hesitating dragon is as majestic as the pillar of heaven.


    "Endless spirit Master, I''m still saying that. There''s no reason for me to say that. Let me see, you bloody murderous spirit have some ability. You endless spirit Master, what ability do you have?" South wind war spirit lingran said.


    Boom! At the next moment, their momentum soared to the extreme. Every time they stepped into the air, there was a fragmented space collapse. Then, the two people collided fiercely in the mysterious field.


    Two Zhang gold body ran up, through two fierce fields, straight out of a punch, it is a golden light like the sun, more like the sun, plummeting down.


    It is surrounded by the sand of gold.


    This is a pure force attack. Nanfeng wants to know how powerful the two Zhang gold bodies are when they are combined with the land of Tianjin and the sand of Tianjin as weapons.


    When he saw Nanfeng''s fist, which seemed to cover the sky with golden light, the spirit Master also ran wildly. When he ran wildly, the blood vapor around him also condensed into a blood body.


    This body can be said to be condensed by the intention of killing.


    As soon as the bloody body opens its mouth and spits out, a bloody sword bursts out, forming its own bloody channel. At the point where two sky falls collide with each other, they collide fiercely.Then, strong air waves and endless ripples burst out, and this space, like the big bang of the universe, exploded.


    At the moment when the air wave was most understood, two huge figures were interwoven. They were the body of two Zhang gold and the body of blood steam.


    At this time, these two huge figures, just like two fierce wild beasts, are engaged in the most primitive physical combat.


    There was no trace left on ER Zhang Jin''s body. The bloody body was cut to pieces, but the next moment, it was healing.


    "Blood kills Tiangong, blood kills steam beast!"


    At the moment when the collision was most intense, the roar of the Spirit Lord was loud. Then behind the bloody body, a huge bloody beast came out, tearing its claws and biting at the south wind.


    This blood killing steam beast is the combination of the bloodiest blood and the most murderous upanism, which is definitely the strongest strike of the endless Spirit Lord.


    In the bloody mouth of the steam killing beast, there are countless bloody swords.


    "Tianjin magic power, tianjinyang palm, Shuangyang palm!"


    In the moment of blood color, the golden light also broke out. A round of golden light rose and suddenly turned into two hot sun palms. Countless lights broke out, crushing the space, one before the other and falling down.


    At this moment, Nanfeng did not dare to have any hesitation, directly broke out his strongest Tianjin magic power.


    Because he knew that every time, every moment, when he collided with the endless spirit Master who entered the state of blood killing, it was the most extreme collision. He couldn''t be slack at all. He had to do his best every moment.

 Chapter 724

    Boom!


    At the next moment, the two strongest offensives collided again, and the fighting area suddenly seemed like the sky collapsed, and then everything was destroyed, and it would dissipate with the blast.


    Then, a blood color, a golden figure, like two meteorites in the sky, quickly across, leaving two deep traces in the collapsed air, vaguely, also can see two traces of blood.


    Then, two huge figures burst out of the burst of air waves, and do not know how much distance back, is to stay down.


    This time the collision, they once again equal.


    However, we can see that the blood killing body condensed by the endless spirit Master has cracks on it. Even if it is filled with the bloody murderous Qi diffused by the endless spirit Master, those traces can not be healed.


    Because, this is the south wind to kill, hard Tianjin power of righteousness, to endless Spirit Lord caused permanent heavy damage.


    But Nanfeng''s two Zhang gold body doesn''t do any harm, because it''s the two Zhang gold body of heaven and earth. Without the powerful strength of crushing Nanfeng, how can it leave traces on the two Zhang gold body.


    "The land of heaven and gold did not disappoint me." Steady body shape, South breeze heart excitement says.


    Moreover, at this moment, with tianjinzhisha as the weapon of two Zhang gold body, a warrior with the same level and strength as Nanfeng, and his abnormal combat power, it is almost impossible to hurt him.


    The bloody killing of the Spirit Lord is really powerful, but it can never cause any damage to his two Zhang gold body.


    This can be seen from the shadow of the spirit Master.


    At this time, the spirit Master''s heart is extremely resentful. In the process of confrontation, he understands how abnormal Nanfeng''s golden body is. Nanfeng may not be as powerful as him, but under the golden body, he faintly surpasses him, and his bloody body is full of cracks.


    At this moment, he really found out how powerful the foreign spirit king was.


    In the shadow, the blood vapor around the endless spirit Master changes again, from the blood color to the blood black color. Under the cover of the blood black murderous Qi, the power of the endless spirit Master seems to rise a step.


    And you can see that under the murderous spirit of blood black, the cracks on the blood killing body of the Spirit Lord heal quickly.


    "Kill In a loud shout, countless blood black swords burst out from the whole body of the spirit Master. The power of each blood black sword was comparable to that of the second-class superior spirit king.


    "Black blood, ten thousand swords!"


    In the roar, the countless huge swords that permeated the endless spirit Master''s body instantly merged, and then turned into a blood black huge sword that crossed the air. It ran through countless layers of space and appeared in front of Nanfeng.


    After the huge sword, the endless Spirit Lord followed, and even merged with the huge sword. After the fusion, an unknown bloody beast filled the huge sword, roaring up to the sky and spitting out endless bloody murderous gas.


    This move is absolutely the most powerful move of the endless Spirit Lord. It can also be said that it is a must hit as a killer!


    At the moment when the move of endless spirit master comes, the power of Nanfeng bursts out again. The Rune of Tianjin rushes out, then goes into the body. The next moment, Tianjin spirit body bursts out.


    The explosion of Tianjin spirit makes the golden light on Nanfeng erzhang gold more intense.


    "What a terrible sword. It must be the most powerful sword of the spirit Master." The double pupil bursts out the essence that Mang, looking at that already arrive in front of a sword, South breeze heart involuntarily sigh to say.


    "However, the strength of your sword is still my unknown grain strength. Let''s have a look next!"


    "Tianjin Shenggong - Tianjin Yiwen!"


    In the roar, the Rune of Tianjin gushes out again above the spirit of Nanfeng Tianjin, and then a huge golden shadow appears behind him. It is the virtual shadow of a code, which is the virtual shadow of Tianjin Saint ant.


    At this moment, under the power of Tianjin spirit, Nanfeng directly broke out the cultivation experience of Tianjin holy skill, Tianjin rune, Tianjin space and Tianjin holy ant. Nanfeng has been able to condense an attack pattern.


    The shadow of Tianjin holy ant continuously releases its power, and then the whole body of Nanfeng condenses a golden and thick pattern, which is very similar to the pattern of the array master.


    At the moment when the lines shot out, the empty shadow of the golden ant behind the south wind also came out with a click, merging with the golden lines.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the blood black sword and the golden grain collided with each other.


    At this moment, time seemed to stop. In such an instant, from the point of the collision center, intense spiral ripples swept out. Between the golden light and blood black, everything was submerged again.


    Poof! Poof!


    In such a fierce collision, I heard the sound of blood spraying, but I don''t know whose it is.


    The waves filled the air and subsided after a long time. In mid air, there was only a golden figure left. It was Nanfeng and his two Zhang body. The space around him was just healing.At this time, the south wind, two Zhang gold chest, for the first time there is a crack spread, other places, is also scarred.


    It can be known that this collision also caused a lot of damage to Nanfeng, the land of gold and the body of gold that surrounds the sand of gold.


    But at this time, Nanfeng didn''t care about it. At this moment, he couldn''t see the spirit Master''s figure, and it was also a bad feeling. His eyes were more dignified.


    "Never stop the damage of the Spirit Lord''s move on my two Zhang Jin, he won''t die. Besides, my Nanfeng told me that the Spirit Lord is not dead, maybe he will become more severe." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Sure enough, the next moment, he felt a strong intention to kill, and it was three strands, diffuse from three different directions.


    "I see. You''re a spirit warrior, and you''re a hard and hard spirit. No wonder you can resist the inevitable sword of our spirit master just now." At the same time, the voice of indifference is also up, and the same is three.


    looked as like as two peas. The south wind saw three souls in the three directions of his own half empty. The spirit was always the same as the breath, the manner and the color.


    For this scene, Nanfeng was not surprised, because this was what he expected. How could he not know the shadow of endlessly ghost after fighting with endlessly ghost so many times.


    At this moment, the endless Spirit Lord broke out the last card - the shadow part.


    "Shadow separation, I don''t know where your shadow separation is." The south wind responded coldly.


    Then, the power of Nanfeng''s eyes changed, and it turned to the golden spirit.

 Chapter 725

    To deal with the virtual and real skill of the black shadow separation, Nanfeng naturally uses his eyes that can see through the illusions, so that he can see the spirit Master''s true self at the first time and attack.


    After all, for the shadow separation, only killing the master is the real killing. If only killing the master is futile, because the master will continue to separate.


    "You know that the shadow of our constant ghosts is separated. It seems that in other realms, you may have had a confrontation with our constant ghosts. Maybe that''s why you hate our spirit Master." Hear south wind say black shadow cent body, endlessly Spirit Lord coldly say.


    "Whatever you say, at the moment when I arrived at the four wastelands, the ghosts here were doomed to die." The south wind replied coldly.


    Buzz! Said at the same time, the south wind a pair of eyes have already shot out ten thousand golden light, golden spirit eyes have all burst out.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Your strength is nothing more than the gold body that envelops your body. Once the Spirit Lord comes out, he will smash your bullshit gold body, and make every inch of your body turn into the blood steam of the Spirit Lord, and revenge for his subordinates." Hearing the words of the south wind, the Spirit Lord said coldly.


    At the next moment, the spirit Master also felt the change of Nanfeng''s eyes. He stared at Nanfeng''s eyes and couldn''t help saying, "what kind of eyes are they? Why do they make the spirit Master feel strongly in danger?"


    "It''s impossible to make the spirit Master feel threatened in the realm of the second-class superior spirit king under the separation."


    Under the golden spirit eyes, Nanfeng immediately looks at the three endless spirit masters. However, he only sees an unexpected scene.


    Because, under the eyes of Jin spirit, he saw three real spiritual masters. That''s right. The three immortal masters in mid air are all flesh and blood bodies without the so-called self and separation.


    This is an impossible thing, but the fact is that, at this time, the three endless spirit masters standing in front of him are all real endless spirit masters.


    "This How is that possible? " For this scene, Nanfeng really can''t believe it.


    The golden spirit eye, as the eye that can see through all the illusions of heaven and earth, can never be wrong. In other words, the three endless spirit masters in front of us are the real endless spirit masters.


    "Is it true that his separation is even more flesh and blood, and that there is no difference between the original and the separation. Can anyone be said to be the original Nanfeng thought of the impossible.


    At this moment, the spirit Master also saw the changing look of Nanfeng. He also understood some things in his heart. He sneered and said, "I understand. It seems that you can see some illusory things with your golden eyes."


    Said, endlessly the Spirit Lord to the south wind''s gold spirit Mou, also was suffused with some greed.


    "The so-called separation of the body, but you can see, not as a separation of the body


    "And the Spirit Lord also tells you that everything you see is true. I believe that under your eyes, you are willing to believe that it is true, because this is the real shadow separation."


    With that, the momentum of the three immortal masters erupted at the same time. It was a kind of self-confidence and crushing explosion. Under the alliance of the three immortal masters, Nanfeng had no chance.


    "Also, at this moment, the spirit Master suddenly changed his mind. The spirit Master wants to see what kind of eyes your eyes are. That is to say, for the time being, the spirit Master canceled the idea of turning you into blood vapor. Should you thank the spirit Master?"


    "Your shadow separation is really superb, which I can''t think of at all, but it can''t be the reason why you can kill me, because strength is determined by strength." After hearing these words, Nanfeng almost calmed down from the shock and said coldly.


    "Since your two parts can be your own, I''ll kill you three times."


    With that, Nanfeng''s momentum is surging again, and the power of flame emerges. Then his spirit body is transformed into the fusion form of Tianjin spirit body and mixed fire spirit body.


    Tianjin Rune and hunhuo Rune surround the whole body.


    Seeing this scene, the spirit Master''s eyes darkened, because he felt the fusion of the two spirit bodies, and the encirclement of the two runes also made him think of a younger disciple he wanted to kill.


    However, he would not think that the younger disciple he once wanted to kill was right in front of him, because he would never think that Nanfeng could grow up to a level comparable to him at this time.


    "Play the devil!" However, the Spirit Lord didn''t think about it any more. He said coldly that because he killed Nanfeng, everything was over.


    Then, the three endless spirit masters all entered the state of blood killing, broke out the strongest attack, and immediately attacked the south wind from three directions.


    At this moment, the south wind also moved. In an instant, Tianjin spirit and hunhuo spirit had changed many times. In this instant, the south wind had already broken out two magic powers.


    At the moment of transforming into Tianjin spirit body, naturally, Tianjin yangzhang broke out. At the moment of transforming into mixed fire spirit body, a torrent of flames broke out.Under the power of spirit body and rune, the two supernatural powers resisted the attack of the two immortal spirit masters, while the third immortal spirit Master''s attack was not resisted by Nanfeng, so he let the attack on erzhangjin.


    This is the intention of Nanfeng. He just wants to know how strong the endless spirit Master is in this state. Of course, Nanfeng dares to do so because he is extremely confident in his gold body.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, there were three fierce roars in the air. Then the south wind and ER Zhang Jin Shen were shot down on the ground. Several peaks were directly smashed by Er Zhang Jin Shen.


    A huge pit was formed.


    "Beyond our capacity, we just want to resist the spirit Master with two attacks." Looking at all the dust in the pit, the three endless spirit masters are all at the same time.


    Then, without stopping, the three endless spirit masters directly attacked and bombarded the pit.


    They don''t want to give Nanfeng any chance to breathe. They want to kill Nanfeng directly in the next attack.


    Buzz! In the strong resonance, the attack of the three endless spirit masters has swept down, and the deep pit smashed by the south wind will be submerged in the thunder.


    However, at this moment, the sound of the south wind''s killing sounded again.


    "Tianjin magic power - kill the golden finger!"


    "The magic power of mixing fire - leaving the empty cage!"


    "The magic power of cloud and wind -- the wound of cloud and wind!"


    At that moment, three strong offensives erupted from the pit.

 Chapter 726

    Boom! The three powers shot up, crushing the space and resisting the attack of the three immortal masters. Then, in the endless dust, the golden light diffused again, and the south wind shot out.


    The next moment, in the turbulent waves, the south wind once again rose in the air, and confronted with the three endless spirit masters.


    But at this moment, you can see another crack behind Nanfeng''s body, which was caused by his failure to resist the attack of the Spirit Lord.


    At this time, only the people with poisonous eyes can see that the wounds caused by this attack are lighter than the wounds on the chest of the spirit Master before he separated from the shadow.


    That is to say, after the separation of the spirit Master, the strength of each one is definitely weaker than the previous one.


    Nanfeng, as his opponent, accepts the attacker. Naturally, he knows this clearly. This is why Nanfeng does not resist and tries.


    "Unexpectedly so, you unexpectedly resisted the attack of this spirit Lord, and can erupt three strongest offensives in the same instant, how is this possible?" Seeing that Nanfeng had not suffered any heavy damage, Ling Li stood in the middle of the sky and confronted himself. The three immortal masters all hissed and said.


    At the beginning, the three of them attacked at the same time. The south wind broke out two strongest attacks in an instant to resist. The spirit Master was shocked.


    As long as there are two Nanzhang and three Jinfeng, they will be able to attack continuously.


    However, the scene at the moment was completely beyond his expectation. The south wind could not only break out two strongest offensives in an instant, but also break out three strongest offensives in an instant.


    The main purpose of his endless spirit is to separate himself, while Nanfeng, who has no separation, has achieved this step. In this way, the endless spirit master thinks of the terrible genius in the rumor.


    "Impossible? How can he be that kind of genius? If he is that kind of genius, how can he come to this barren four barren territory? " Don''t stop Spirit Lord heart can''t believe of say.


    At this moment, he has a little invisible fear.


    "Endless spirit Master, I have to say that the shadow separation of your cultivation is superb and extremely advanced, but it has one drawback, that is, after separation, the strength of each of you will drop a little." At this time, the south wind said coldly.


    "And it''s not just the strength, the speed, the reaction that goes down a little bit."


    "This is nothing for other fighters, because you have a large number of separate bodies. Other fighters will only feel pressure and feel that they are more than one enemy."


    "But for me, Xingchen Yi is different, because my Xingchen Yi is different. Your point, with me, will become your fatal weakness."


    "So next, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, Nanfeng''s spirit power changed again. It was the change of Tianjin, hunhuo and Yunfeng. It is precisely because of the combination of the three spirits, together with his rebellion against the sky and his power of space that Nanfeng is able to break out his three strongest powers at the moment of his hand.


    There is no doubt that when the south wind erupts four spirit bodies, he can suddenly erupt four of the strongest powers.


    But at the moment, the spirit Master''s heart of fighting and killing was a little confused. He didn''t pay attention to the subtle spiritual changes on Nanfeng''s body, just roared ferociously.


    "Nonsense, the shadow of the Spirit Lord, is supreme, which you can understand."


    "There are two cracks in your golden body. I''m afraid that your power to maintain your golden body is almost exhausted. At the moment, you have no way to take the spirit Master. You only need to attack twice and the spirit Master can break you to pieces."


    Finish saying, continuously Spirit Lord blood kill ferocious, again of attack have already condensed.


    Only he knew that everything Nanfeng said was true.


    Because of his separation, his strength will indeed drop a little. If he meets such a talented warrior as Nanfeng, it will become his weakness.


    But he is extremely confident, even if he believes it, he is not willing to admit it.


    Therefore, the three endless spirits enter the state of blood killing again, condense the blood color to kill, and attack the south wind from three aspects. In fact, it''s a good choice for the endless Spirit Lord, because I''m afraid that he will not be the opponent of Nanfeng after the combination. The little strength he has enhanced will not cause serious damage to Nanfeng.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that Nanfeng was the owner of the four spirits.


    Moreover, it is the owner of golden spirit eyes


    "Endless Spirit Lord, do you think I will give you a chance when I know your weaknesses? It''s impossible. Next moment, the endless ghost of the four barren realms will become history." The momentum surged wildly, and the south wind said coldly.


    It is time for this war to come to an end, and the enmity between his south wind and those forces in the four wastelands will also come to an end.


    At this moment, the devouring spirit body also appears.


    At the moment when the attack of the three immortal masters was sweeping, the three magical powers disappeared and broke out again to resist. After the three magical powers, the fourth magical power was engulfing the storm.All of a sudden, the unexpected attack was endless, and the Spirit Lord couldn''t react at all.


    Immediately, the storm of swallowing swept through one of them.


    The fierce voice rings out, and the devouring storm attacks the devouring spirit body. The immortal spirit Master will definitely be hit hard.


    Nanfeng knows that a devouring storm can''t kill the endless spirit Master, so at the moment when the devouring storm sweeps, the power of seven confluences of golden spirit eyes erupts.


    Two flames of golden light burst out from the eyes of the golden spirit, which ran through the incessant spirit Master who screamed in the storm, and then an immortal spirit was killed.


    This scene is so sudden. When the other two endless spirit masters react, the endless spirit Master has become a corpse and begins to land from mid air.


    However, before landing, the body was sent to the mixed fire space by the south wind.


    Although he knows the weakness of the black shadow separation, Nanfeng doesn''t know how the black shadow separation is divided. If the dead separation can survive again, Nanfeng will kill him in vain.


    So at this moment, it''s better to collect the corpse of the Spirit Lord.


    It can be seen that at the moment when Nanfeng collected the corpse of the immortal master, the other two immortal masters looked desperate.


    Then, without hesitation, they ran away.


    But at this time, can they still escape? The golden spirit eyes burst out again, and the seven flame lotus landed in mid air. They directly suppressed one of them, and the other one was chased by Nanfeng himself. Under three fierce attacks, the immortal spirit Master also became a corpse.


    At the same time, seven flame lotus, also let another endless Spirit Lord become a barbecue.


    "The gratitude and resentment of the four barren realms for hindering my heart of martial arts and Taoism has finally come to an end." At this moment, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.

 Chapter 727

    He grew up in the snowy region of the four wastelands, cutting through numerous difficulties, and now he seems to be in front of us.


    He met many difficulties and death situations, but fortunately, he also met many noble people, such as Wuyang, xuetianqiong, shuipo, and a group of friends. Together with his own efforts, he has achieved what he is now.


    Wuqin, Qingqiu goat and endless Spirit Lord, these three spirit kings, in the four wastelands, are like three mountains on top of his head. He can''t breathe at all.


    Although he was confident in Nanfeng''s heart, he was more worried. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would fall.


    However, he finally survived the south wind, insisted on his own road of martial arts, but also cut off all the martial arts obstacles he left in the four wastelands.


    Lingli in the air, Nanfeng just felt a burst of relaxation in his heart, the relaxation between galloping and heaven and earth, just like the eagle just released its cage.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s strength and realm did not break through at all, but he could clearly feel the change of his mood, which was as clear as water, without any negative emotion.


    Of course, that''s a bit of an exaggeration. But this is exactly the state of mind of Nanfeng at this time, a state of mind most suitable for cultivation.


    At this time, Tianbao pearl in Tianjin space could clearly feel this, and said unhappily, "this shameless guy''s mood has improved, which can be said to be a big chance."


    "It seems that the four wastelands are a barrier in his mind."


    ¡­¡­


    After falling into that relaxed state for a while, Nanfeng also responded. After all, he still has important things to do, and it is impossible for him to stay in this situation all the time.


    "I don''t know what kind of changes will happen when the bodies of these three endless spirit masters are put together?" Nanfeng thought and put the three bodies together.


    First of all, Nanfeng naturally took away the storage ring from the immortal. The immortal who has the storage ring should be the first immortal, that is, the real one.


    although three as like as two peas, the south wind believes that one of the three is dominant.


    "The separation of the dark shadow is also the most precious skill to kill the ghosts in the black world. I didn''t expect that the spirit Master of the ghosts in the little four wasteland world could also use this skill to kill the ghosts. It''s really a strange force." At this moment, Tianbao pearl in Tianjin space is also a little emotional.


    ¡­¡­


    The corpses of the three endless spirit masters were put together. As expected, some changes had taken place. The three corpses directly began to fuse, and finally fused to form a real endless spirit Master.


    "Sure enough, it can fuse. Even if it''s a corpse, it seems that it''s right for me to put the corpse into the mixed fire space at the first time after killing the first immortal spirit Master." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Immediately, Nanfeng was ready to burn the corpse of the Spirit Lord with a flame.


    However, at this time, the change happened again, and the corpse of the endless Spirit Lord began to change, quickly condensed, and finally turned into a drop of blood red blood.


    Blood red blood, is very calm, but also very turbulent, this moment, let Nanfeng feel calm, the next moment, let Nanfeng feel majestic.


    At a certain moment, there seems to be no energy in the blood drop. Then, it seems to contain endless energy. After refining, it seems to be able to make the south wind break through several realms.


    "How can it be? What''s the matter with a drop of blood? " Seeing this, Nanfeng said incredulously.


    Even at this moment, Nanfeng felt that he was wrong.


    But Nanfeng understood that it was true.


    Tianbao pearl in Tianjin space is also curious and shocked. She has never seen or heard such a scene.


    Perhaps more curious than this is that after the death of those demon troops in the black killing realm, they will turn into evil Qi, and the endless spirit Master turns into a drop of blood.


    Then, Nanfeng also seized the drop of blood, and the blood did not resist.


    Feeling carefully, Nanfeng said, "what''s going on? After death, it turned into a drop of blood, which seems to give me the feeling of blood essence. "


    "Is this a drop of blood essence, the endless spirit Master, not the real endless spirit Master?"


    Then, the south wind directly left here and came to the sky of endless ghosts, which urged the four spatial forces to feel, but did not feel any pre heavenly king.


    "The endless spirit Master is absolutely dead. After the endless spirit Master''s death, will he really turn into this drop of blood essence?" The South breeze in the heart again doubts to say.


    "Perhaps, the endless spirit Master here is a drop of blood essence, a drop of blood essence endowed with consciousness." At this time, pearl opened her mouth.


    "Oh? I can''t believe that you should take the initiative to talk to me. " Nanfeng was a little surprised to hear Tianbao Pearl''s words.


    "I''m just curious about it." Heaven treasure pearl said coldly.


    "Ha ha, no matter whether you are curious or not, what''s the matter with a drop of blood essence that gives consciousness?" Nanfeng asked with a smile."Semi saints, saints, they are very powerful, they have unimaginable power, they can give some consciousness of blood essence, let these blood essence turn into human form, self-cultivation." Said jewel.


    "There''s something else like that!" Hearing the words of Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng said a little incredulously.


    "Sure enough, I came from a small place. I don''t even know that." Seeing Nanfeng''s surprised expression, Tianbao pearl disdained to say.


    For Tianbao pearl, it is natural to fight against Nanfeng whenever there is an opportunity, whether in battle or in words.


    "Whatever you say." The South breeze doesn''t care to say.


    But Tianbao pearl didn''t care about the south wind and began to practice in Tianjin space. Although Tianjin''s power is not her power, Tianjin space is Tianjin space. Practicing here can make her feel a different kind of practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the smiling face, Nanfeng was a little dignified at this moment. According to Tianbao pearl, does this mean that he has offended a semi saint or a saint.


    "This endless ghost is not as simple as I thought. It''s very complicated. The endless ghost of the whole continent and land must be closely related. In other words, every endless spirit Master in the realm is made of conscious blood essence cultivation? But now it''s not for me to know. " Nanfeng thought.


    "So, next, I''ll concentrate on dealing with the demon army."


    With that, Nanfeng put the essence and blood of the immortal into the space of mixed fire, ready to leave.


    But, put the essence blood after mixing fire space, had changed immediately.

 Chapter 728

    ¡­¡­


    Here, is a towering, endless mountains stretching for thousands of miles, high altitude, mid air, as well as the mountains of giant grass, giant trees, are showing the color of gray.


    Above the ground, just the dark swamp, also filled with a strong bloody murderous atmosphere.


    Here, the environment is similar to that of the ghost mountains.


    It''s just that it''s countless times bigger than the ghost mountain, and the bloody killing is countless times stronger than the ghost mountain.


    There is no hidden array here. In the center of the mountain, there stands a huge, old and vicissitudes black rotten tower.


    Everything is as terrible and silent as death hell. It seems that before countless times, everything has not been changed except the killing intention.


    And at this moment, that black tower invisible vibration for a while, as if there are two ancient, blood killing eyes shot out


    Then, in the depth of the iron tower, a figure that has never moved, opened like a fossil eyes, eyes do not emit real light, but the invisible light, can run through the long river of time.


    "For the first time, my flesh and blood were separated and killed. I don''t know which younger generation, and it was a complete killing!" The black figure said slightly, with no waves in the tone.


    "Younger generation, I believe you and I will meet soon."


    With that, the black figure did not move any more. The black tower, the gray area, was calm again.


    ¡­¡­


    The drop of blood essence, which is transformed by the spirit Master, is directly wrapped by the Rune of mixed fire and the power of mixed fire at the moment when it is put into the space of mixed fire by the south wind. Then, the drop of blood essence evolves into small black figures.


    The little black figure changes in the space. Every time it changes, there is a stream of information in Nanfeng''s mind.


    "This It''s the black emperor''s skill After receiving the information, Nanfeng said incredulously, his eyes suddenly shrank, which was a sign of extreme shock.


    "The separation skill of the black shadow emperor, is this the separation skill of the black shadow


    "All this is too confusing. In the essence and blood of the spirit Master, there is the cultivation of the separation of the black shadow. The separation of the black shadow is called the separation of the black shadow emperor."


    "In the records of Dongyi college, it is recorded that each set of the skills of the holy people is either high-level or inferior. On top of the holy skills, there are the skills of the emperor. Every set of the skills of the holy people is absolutely heaven level."


    "That is to say, I''ve got another set of Tianji Gongfa, and it''s absolutely Tianji Zhongpin Gongfa!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    It goes without saying that every set of heaven level skills, as long as it appears, will cause the crazy snatch of any warrior.


    Any set of heaven level skills will definitely cause a bloodbath.


    "I really can''t believe that this time I''ve killed the spirit Master, I''ll get such a big harvest. If I succeed in practicing the separation skill of the black shadow emperor, I''ll have another strong card." Nanfeng said expectantly.


    In Nanfeng''s heart, there is more worry. Such a scene makes it even more clear that what baozhu''er says tomorrow is right. This endless spirit Master may have something to do with a semi saint or saint.


    However, these are not what he is considering now.


    Now, first of all, he needs to know how to practice the black shadow emperor''s separation skill.


    Soon, with the evolution of those little black figures in the mixed fire space, Nanfeng also received all the information. At the same time, he also entered the mixed fire space.


    "What''s he doing in space?" Seeing the disappearance of the south wind, Tianbao pearl said doubtfully in Tianjin space, but she didn''t think much and soon entered the cultivation state again.


    ¡­¡­


    "The black shadow emperor''s separation skill is divided into four levels."


    "The first level is the false separation. The so-called false separation means that the cultivated creatures condense the separation with the power of their own realm. In this way, the separation has 80% of the strength of their own."


    "However, the separation thus formed is equivalent to an offensive. As long as the offensive bombarded by the enemy is strong, the false separation will disappear completely."


    "That''s why it''s called false separation, but this false separation is not used for fighting. Cultivation is to understand the true meaning of separation and lay the foundation for the cultivation of the next three levels."


    "The second layer is called Shadow separation!"


    "The so-called separation of the shadow is to integrate one''s own shadow with the power of the realm of cultivation of living beings, and cultivate and condense the separation. Such a separation will definitely have more than 90% of the power of one''s self, and can act alone, just like a real living creature."


    "Even if you meet a strong enemy, you will not be defeated because of your weak strength, unless you are completely and truly defeated. After you are killed, the second level of shadow will disappear."


    "Only when you reach the second level of cultivation, can you be regarded as a beginner. As for how much you can separate, it depends on the understanding of the warrior and the living beings themselves.""Some martial arts practitioners, no matter how they practice, can''t even condense a shadow part, while some martial arts practitioners can condense thousands of shadow parts in an instant."


    "The third level is the realm reached by the endless spirit Master, who is divided into flesh and blood. If you want to cultivate to this level, you must have a very high talent of martial arts."


    "The so-called separation of flesh and blood is the separation of the essence and blood of the living beings and the fusion of flesh and blood."


    "The separation thus divided is no different from the original one. It is only a little different from the original one. Here is the real separation."


    "The separation of flesh and blood, so that the warrior can do with more enemies and less enemies, is his real fear."


    "Perhaps the only weakness is to encounter such abnormal genius as Nanfeng. That weakened strength will become a real weakness."


    "In addition, even if the real one dies and lives for a long time, if he is not familiar with the black shadow emperor, he can''t see the real one, just like Nanfeng. Even if he has the golden spirit eyes, he can''t see which one is the real one."


    "When you reach the realm of separation of flesh and blood, you can say that you have reached the acme of separation of the black shadow emperor."


    "The fourth layer is for soul separation."


    "The so-called soul separation is a combination of soul power and the most precious heart blood and flesh of living beings."


    "In this way, the separated body can no longer be called the separated body, but the second and the third ones..."


    Because at this time, the separated body, no matter the body or any thought in the mind, is really the same as the original one.


    The terrible thing is that even if the original self dies, the self will never die and can continue to practice.


    In this way, after the soul separation is achieved, the number of soul separation a living creature can have can be said to have the number of lives.

 Chapter 729

    "Soul separation! How awesome At this moment, Nanfeng once again said with emotion that their shock had been beyond words.


    The separation of flesh and blood has been beyond Nanfeng''s expectation. However, on top of the separation, there is a more rebellious separation of soul. Not to say much, as long as one soul can be separated, what a perverse existence it is. With a soul, one can completely ignore the life and death of another life!


    Excited, Nanfeng continued to receive information and accept the four levels of mind cultivation.


    However, he only received the first three levels of mental cultivation, and the fourth level of mental cultivation was not.


    "There''s no fourth level of soul separation in mind cultivation." Nanfeng can say it in his heart.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. How can the true life of the spiritual master be released by such an anti heaven cultivation of mental arts and the division of these four wasteland domains.


    "Perhaps, among the endless ghosts in the great realm, there is the fourth level of soul separation in mind cultivation." Nanfeng thought.


    Then, the south wind left the ghost mountain range and headed for the area of the demon army.


    The cultivation resources of the endless ghost are almost all in the storage ring of the endless Spirit Lord. Nanfeng is not interested in the rest.


    As soon as the Spirit Lord and other pre heaven spirit kings die, the ghost will exist in name. I believe that it won''t be long before there will be no more ghost in the four wastelands.


    Because, without the protection of the spiritual Lord and other spiritual kings, how can other forces not fall into the well.


    ¡­¡­ Soon, Nanfeng returned to the demon army. After greeting the leader of the demon army, Nanfeng entered his own cultivation palace and began to practice the separation skill of the black shadow emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, he''s back. It seems that the matter has been solved. It''s incredible that he can kill the immortal spirit Lord and other immortal spirit kings with one person''s power." The deputy chief said incredulously.


    "After all, this is a big continent. It''s not surprising that there are some genius against heaven. Since the Spirit Lord and those spirit kings are dead, you should act secretly. He should have gained something in the battle and go to seclusion." Said the leader of the demon army.


    "Chief, I understand. I''ll go now!" The deputy chief nodded and then disappeared into the palace.


    "Time is getting nearer and nearer. After finishing the work, I can finally leave this barren land, and my leader will soar to the sky." After the deputy leader left, the leader of the demon army said with great expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the deputy leader came back, but his eyes were not good.


    "What''s the matter?" The leader of the demon army naturally saw what had happened at a glance, and immediately asked in a bad tone.


    "Chieftain, the Spirit sent out by other spirit kings after their death has been collected by their subordinates, but they don''t live in the Spirit Lord, there is no spirit, and he is really dead. Does the star know our purpose?" The deputy chief said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so? It''s a bit strange, but it''s impossible for the star to know our purpose, because even if the powerful emperor comes, it''s impossible to know our purpose. " Said the leader of the demon army.


    "What''s more, you think that the creatures of South Africa have the ability to collect the vital energy of the dead."


    "Then, chief? What''s going on? " Said the deputy chief.


    "There is only one explanation. The endless spirit Master is not a living creature in the four barren realms at all." Said the leader of the demon army.


    "But it''s all right. If we don''t have a lot of him, it won''t affect our plan. As long as the yingtianfu master is in our hands, everything will be easy to say. Remember, although the yingtianfu master is not strong, he will be under strict supervision of our leader. It will only take another month for us to achieve our goal."


    "Chief, I understand!" The deputy leader nodded heavily. He also understood that as long as they succeeded, they would soar to the sky, and once they failed, they would only die.


    "That''s good. Let''s wait for this month." Said the leader of the demon army.


    A month passed quickly. In this month, the news of the fall of the Spirit Lord and the spirit king spread all over the four wastelands.


    This naturally caused a big shock.


    All the objects of doubt of the warrior naturally point to the world demon army, because at this time, only the world demon army can do it.


    And this is what the south wind wants to take advantage of.


    Secretly kill the endless Spirit Lord, all doubt, only to the world demon army, and he also wants to take this matter, to test the world demon army''s reaction.


    Unfortunately, no matter how suspicious the outside world is, all the people in the demon army regard it as not happening and do not give any explanation.


    "Demon army, what are you going to do? In the face of such strong doubt, you don''t explain. It seems that your goal is about to be achieved." Nanfeng thought.


    Within a month, Nanfeng could not only practice. He also secretly investigated the purpose of the magic army, but the leader of the magic army was full of spirit. He could not be too presumptuous.Of course, Nanfeng also secretly contacts long Yuxuan with Rongtian Shenhuo, and then finds an opportunity to send them to the mixed fire space, because he has a premonition that it''s time for the demon army to move.


    Sure enough, at this time, the leader of the demon army sent him a message to come to the hall.


    "The storm is coming." Nanfeng thought.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also went to the main hall. Soon, the president of the Casting Association, the master of sihuanghuang hall, and the soul of the sword also came.


    At this time, the president of the casting guild and the Lord of Sihuang palace were a little afraid, because they did not stop the death of the Spirit Lord.


    Since the leader of the demon army has killed the Spirit Lord, will he also kill them?


    "Ha ha, everyone, I have something to do next. I need your help. As long as I succeed, it''s also a big chance for you." The leader of the demon army said with a smile.


    Hearing the words of the demon army, the temple owner and the president looked forward to it, but they were more worried. After all, they would think that the leader of the demon army used them as cannon fodder.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?" The master of Sihuang palace summoned up courage and asked.


    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, I can''t tell you yet. It''s a chance, but it won''t work." The leader of the demon army said with a smile.


    Hearing this, their eyes darkened, because the leader of the demon army refused to say, which meant that they were more likely to become cannon fodder.


    "Ha ha, everyone, I know your worries." The leader of the demon army laughs again when he sees the gloom of the leader of the Sihuang palace, the soul of the sword and the president of the casting guild.


    "I believe that the next thing will remove the doubts in the hearts of the three."

 Chapter 730

    Hearing the words of the leader of the demon army, the eyes of the Lord of the Imperial Palace and the president of the guild were full of curiosity.


    "It seems that he wants to say that I killed the Spirit Lord!" Nanfeng has guessed in his heart.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?" The master of Sihuang palace didn''t hide their worries and asked.


    "Ha ha, you are worried. You just think that our leader killed the immortal Lord." The leader of the demon God army said, "our leader really has the power to kill the Spirit Lord endlessly, but this matter is really not done by our leader."


    "The star way friend, you say is not?" With that, the leader of the demon army looked at the south wind.


    "You don''t have to guess. The endless spirit Master was killed by me. There are some grudges between me and the endless spirit Master, so I agreed that the endless spirit Master would fight for life and death and kill him." Hear false demon God army leader words, South breeze admits to say directly.


    Words fell, and the hall was silent.


    In the eyes of the master of Sihuang palace and the president of the Casting Association, there was not only disbelief, but also a little doubt.


    It''s unbelievable, of course, because they don''t believe that Nanfeng has the power to kill the immortal Lord. Maybe at this moment, they also understand why the leader of the demon army let Nanfeng be a deputy leader of the demon army.


    A trace of doubt, they think, this may be the world demon army leader and south wind plot, let them believe, more active when cannon fodder.


    However, in the eyes of daohun, he was shocked. After all, he knew Nanfeng''s real identity.


    "Well, it''s really a little impossible. In a short time, did he really have the power of the second-class superior spirit king?" The soul of the sword said heavily in his heart.


    At this moment, he really understood why scar listened to Nanfeng. Of course, he would never think that the main reason scar listened to Nanfeng was because of the contract of life and death.


    "Young master Nanfeng, is this the expression of your genius as a peerless monster?"


    What Nanfeng didn''t know was that because of his performance, scar''s men began to admire him.


    "The star is easy, endlessly Spirit Lord really is you kill?" After a moment of silence, the master of Sihuang palace asked.


    "Ha ha, I never tell lies, and I don''t want others to think I''m telling lies, so I swear to you with martial arts oath, so you can believe it." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng made an oath with Wu Dao oath.


    Nanfeng has his purpose in doing so. His purpose is very simple, that is to make these two people believe that the chance mentioned by the leader of the demon army will increase his chance to a certain extent.


    These two people, for Nanfeng, have no grudge, but at the moment, Nanfeng has no other way. But if he does this, he will expose the space artifact when they are in danger.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s vow, the emperor''s Hall master and the guild president couldn''t help believing it, because there were no creatures, even the most heinous ones, who would not make the vow casually.


    I believe that they are more afraid of Nanfeng. After all, this is the master who can kill the immortal master. The president of the casting guild won''t say anything. The master of the Imperial Palace asked himself that he''s not sure about killing the immortal master.


    "This Xingchen Yi is so strong. It seems that they must not retaliate against Xingchen Yi. Otherwise, it will bring great disaster to our casting guild." The president of the casting association thought.


    Although there are also casting guilds in other realms, they are powerful, but they are far away from the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, three, it''s time to trust our leader." At this time, the leader of the world demon army said, "let me tell you one more thing, that is, this time our world demon army came to the four wastelands just for this opportunity."


    "The leader said, this opportunity is in the four wastelands?"


    The Lord of the Imperial Palace no longer doubted and asked curiously. After all, for any warrior who wants to be strong, the desire for opportunity will make them cover up their doubts and worries.


    "Naturally, it''s in these four wastelands, and those who know the chance are the leader of Ben and the Lord of Ying Tianfu." The leader of the demon army said with a smile.


    Hearing this, not only the other three people, but also Nanfeng, were shocked.


    In shock, Nanfeng and the four of them finally understood why the demon army came and directly arrested all the people in yingtianfu.


    "All of you, my leader has said that. I believe you still believe in me. Besides, you are also members of the demon army. I can''t cheat you any more." Said the leader of the demon army.


    "In addition, if the demon army wants to develop, it needs strong people, and you four are the first group of strong people."


    "Chief, if we don''t believe you any more, it''s our own problem." Hearing the words of the leader of the demon army, there was only expectation left in the eyes of the Lord of the Imperial Palace and the president of the guild.


    "In that case, this opportunity will not disappoint you." The leader of the demon army said with a smile.


    "Soul of the sword, next, we''ll fight for 12 points!" At this time, Nanfeng said to the soul of the sword."Don''t worry, Mr. Nanfeng. I haven''t made any mistakes in anything important." Heard the sound of the south wind, the soul said.


    "Yingtianfu Lord, I hope you won''t do anything again. There are Youjie and Tieshan. You can hold on for a while longer." At this moment, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Well, everyone, next, it''s time for us to go to our destination, which is Ying Tianfu." At this time, the leader of the demon army said.


    You can feel the eyes of the leader of the demon army. This moment is also an incomparable expectation.


    "Yingtianfu, the place of opportunity, is in yingtianfu. No wonder we never know." Hearing the flower of the leader of the demon army, the Lord of the Imperial Palace and the president of the guild were all surprised and said.


    However, this surprise was soon drowned by their expectation of chance.


    Then, a group of people stepped on the space and went to the location of Ying Tianfu, followed by the deputy leader.


    Through the feeling of the power of the four spaces, Nanfeng felt that the deputy leader was a little more powerful than the endless Spirit Lord.


    "It seems that there will be a real fierce battle next, and the other deputy leader will not be weak. He should be in yingtianfu." Nanfeng thought.


    At this moment, the south wind is also a few people in the mixed fire space sound, so that they are ready to fight at any time.


    Soon, they came to the main hall of yingtianfu.


    When you come in, you can feel that the whole Yingtian mansion is surrounded by those demons. For this scene, Nanfeng four people did not care, chance, there will be a heavy guard.


    "Things are right and people are wrong!" At this moment, looking at yingtianfu hall, Nanfeng felt a little emotion in his heart.

 Chapter 731

    I remember the last time I came to yingtianfu, how busy it was in yingtianfu. Although someone provoked me, his brotherhood of Nanfeng, Tangyou and Tieshan was reflected.


    Now, however, things are different. The master of Ying Tianfu, who was helpful to him, became a prisoner. The two friends who knew nothing about life and death, and the imposing Ying Tianfu, almost became a prisoner.


    "Chief!" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and a black figure appeared in the hall. The invisible momentum made Nanfeng feel a threat.


    Like other demon armies, this man was wrapped in black robes except for his black eyes.


    Needless to think, this is another deputy leader of the demon army.


    "How are things going?" At this moment, the leader of the demon army said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, master. Everything is ready. The place of opportunity has been found. The conditions for entering the place of opportunity are also ready. I''ll wait for the leader to give an order." Said the deputy chief.


    "Good! Remember, we must tell our brothers that we will not allow any other spirit kings to appear before we come out of the place of chance. " The leader of the demon army said heavily.


    "My subordinates have already told us that no fly will come in until we come out, unless they die." The deputy chief replied in the affirmative again.


    "That''s good. Where''s the entrance?" The leader of the demon army nodded and said.


    Hearing the leader''s words, the deputy leader''s eyes were fixed. In his right hand, he had gathered an attack, and then attacked the huge plaque of yingtianfu in the center of the hall.


    Boom! The next moment, the plaque turned into a powder, just a plaque made of gold and iron, how to resist the attack of the upper spirit king.


    Then, all eyes were fixed on the back of the plaque, because behind it, they saw a whirlpool black hole. The whirlpool black hole was very small, only the size of a human head.


    But at this time, they can''t feel any force on the vortex hole, just like an ordinary vortex hole.


    But they all knew that the black hole was probably the place of chance that the leader of the demon army said.


    "Is this the entrance?" Said the Lord of Sihuang palace.


    "Yes, this is the entrance. After entering here, I believe the leader and you will get the chance that belongs to you." The leader of the demon army said heavily.


    You can also feel that at this moment, the expectation of the leader of the demon army has reached a limit, even a little crazy.


    "There is something in it that they want." The south wind guessed again.


    However, at this moment, something in Nanfeng''s body changed again. It was the mysterious axe deep in the sea that he knew.


    Although the change is not very strong, but the south wind clearly felt.


    "The mysterious axe has moved again. Does the thing in the whirlpool black hole, the mysterious axe also want, what kind of natural materials and treasures, or what kind of things of heaven and earth?" At this moment, the south wind is also looking forward to it.


    The feeling of the mysterious axe to Nanfeng is more powerful than the rebirth spirit pulse. When the mysterious axe enters Nanfeng''s body, Nanfeng doesn''t know, and doesn''t know whether it is when he gets the rebirth spirit pulse.


    "Now that the mysterious axe has changed, I must get the things in it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, but I feel like we can''t get in." The main of Sihuang Palace said in a deep voice.


    "At this time, we still can''t get in, because we still need something." Said the leader of the demon army.


    With that, the leader of the demon army looked at the deputy leader.


    Nodding slightly, the deputy leader raised his right arm, and a figure appeared in the air, but in a coma, it was a woman, the head of Ying Tianfu.


    "Lord Ying Tianfu!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng, the Lord of the Imperial Palace and the president of the guild all said heavily.


    Only Nanfeng himself knew that he was worried, while the other two were a little bit unexpected, because at this moment, this should be the condition for the Lord of heaven to enter the black hole of the vortex.


    Nanfeng naturally realized her gaffe and quickly adjusted her mood.


    "From the breath, I feel that the master of Ying Tianfu is just in a coma, there is no danger, but if she is really the condition to enter this whirlpool black hole, I must do it immediately." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Oh? The star Taoist friends also know that this should be the Lord of heaven. It seems that the star Taoist friends are not from the four wastelands? " For the cry of the south wind, all eyes are puzzled, the leader of the demon army directly asked.


    "Chief, I always like to travel in barren areas. I have been to the four barren areas. Naturally, I know the Lord of Ying Tianfu." Hearing the inquiry, Nanfeng replied calmly.


    "I see!" The leader of the demon army nodded.


    As for whether he believes or not, only he knows.


    "Yes, the condition to enter the black hole is a drop of blood essence from the Lord of heaven." Said the leader of the demon army."It''s just a drop of blood essence, so I don''t need to do it for the time being." Hearing this, Nanfeng said in his heart, "master Fu, I''m sorry. At this time, I can only let you lose a little blood essence."


    "Because at this moment, it''s really not the right time. First, it''s not suitable. As soon as Nanfeng makes a move, the Lord of the imperial palace will stand on the side of the demon army, because I''m blocking his chance."


    "Again, seriously, I want to go in and see what''s in it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Has she been baptized by our power?" Nanfeng thought at the same time, the leader of the demon army also said to the leader.


    "Don''t worry, chief. After a year''s baptism, I believe her blood will open the entrance." The chief replied confidently.


    "That''s good." The leader of the demon army said excitedly.


    "In addition, after entering, you should kill these people directly, especially Ying Tianfu. You must get her good luck. Her good luck is the most important thing."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, the leader of the demon army points to a bullet, and a force goes into Ying Tianfu''s heart. Then he takes out a drop of her blood essence, and the leader of the demon army infuses his power into this drop of blood essence, which is very strong.


    Immediately, the leader of the demon army put the blood essence of the Lord of Ying Tianfu into the black hole. Then the black hole changed quickly, became bigger and rotated.


    With the rotation, there is a strong attraction in it.


    And south wind, they also feel the existence of another space behind the black hole.


    Once again, the mysterious axe in the depths of the sea moved, and this time, it was a strong change, and it gave the south wind a strong feeling.

 Chapter 732

    "In this, what is it that makes the mysterious axe in the deep sea feel strange again?" Once again, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Everyone, I believe you also feel that there is space in it, and our chance is in it!" At this time, the leader of the demon army was even more excited and said.


    Then, the leader of the demon army no longer had any hesitation. He grabbed the master of Ying Tianfu and jumped directly into the black hole. Naturally, the two deputy leaders were following him.


    Nanfeng four people did not hesitate to enter one after another.


    The next moment, they came to an old, vicissitudes, just like the birth of a huge space between heaven and earth, everywhere is gray.


    In this huge space, there is nothing but a giant body standing in the center. The giant body does not know what material it is made of or whether it is made of a kind of power.


    Giant as high as tens of feet, but also exudes that kind of grand, ancient atmosphere.


    At this moment, Nanfeng knew the mysterious axe deep in the sea. The more violent shock was to break Nanfeng''s body and give Nanfeng a kind of guidance to look at the giant''s heart.


    At once, Nanfeng saw a huge black iron block in the giant''s heart, which was a bit like part of the head of an ax. Seeing this iron block, Nanfeng could not help but have an idea in his heart.


    "This huge piece of iron can''t be the fragment of the mysterious axe in the depths of the sea, but isn''t the mysterious axe in my body intact?"


    It can be seen that at this moment, the leader of the demon army and the two deputy leaders were looking at the huge iron block eagerly. Obviously, their goal was the huge iron block.


    Maybe the huge iron block is of no use to them, but this is their mission. After completing the mission, they can get the chance to soar into the sky. The martial arts will do whatever they can to fight for the martial arts. That''s what they say.


    "Chief, except for this giant, everything here is empty. How can it be predestined?" At this time, the master of Sihuang palace and the president of the Casting Association also realized that something was wrong and asked.


    "Opportunities? Chance? Are you thinking a little bit too much Hearing the opening of the master of Sihuang palace, the leader of the demon army probably remembered that there were others here, and said with a sneer.


    "Oh? By the way, our leader said that we would give you a chance, but we didn''t finish before. " At this moment, the leader of the world demon army, no matter from the breath or from the tone, has changed a shape.


    "Now, our leader tells you that you need to go to hell to find your chance. By the way, our leader needs to use your concentrated Qi."


    The tone of the leader of the demon army is very ferocious, and it is even more cruel. At this moment, the fangs of the leader of the demon army finally appear.


    However, he said that they had to use Qi, which made Nanfeng very confused.


    By this time, the other two deputy leaders had surrounded Nanfeng four.


    Although there are only three people in the demon army, it only takes a moment for one full spirit king and two close to the first-class spirit king to kill Nanfeng and four of them.


    At this moment, the Lord of Sihuang palace and the president of the Casting Association were left with despair in their eyes, because they would not have any chance of winning in front of a full spirit king.


    Even if they make a breakthrough at the moment, it will only be in vain.


    "Chief? I don''t understand. Even if there is no chance, we are also members of the demon army. Why do you want to kill us? " The master of Sihuang palace tried to make a final struggle and said in gloomy despair.


    "Our leader has said that we need your Qi luck, because you are the local spiritual king of the four barren realms. As for Dao Hun and Xing Chen Yi, although they are not the spiritual king of the four barren realms, their strength has reached the middle spiritual king, and they are also the upper spiritual King. Your Qi luck is also useful to our leader." The leader of the demon army said coldly.


    "Kill them!" The demon army leader said that he would not abolish one of them.


    Boom! Directly, the momentum of the two deputy leaders exploded, and they rolled toward the south wind.


    "Lord of the temple, President, we are grasshoppers on the same rope now. If you two take the oath of martial arts, you will listen to me in the next period of time and never say anything about this place. I promise to take you out safely." At this time, Nanfeng directly spoke to the president of the Casting Association and the leader of Sihuang palace.


    Hearing the sound of Nanfeng, the temple master and the president just thought about it for a moment, then they directly voiced the sound of Nanfeng and made a martial oath.


    The two of them have no choice, even if they don''t believe in the south wind, they can only do so.


    "You two, the next thing will prove that your martial arts vows are worth it." After listening to the oath, Nanfeng said confidently.


    "You two, you just need to unite the soul of the sword and resist one of the deputy leaders. I''ll take the rest."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the temple master and the president set off a storm in their hearts.


    Nanfeng''s words not only say that the soul of the sword is his side, but also show that he has the strength to deal with the leader of the demon army. How is this possible? Even if Nanfeng hides its strength, it can''t be so deep.Besides, it is impossible for the leader of the demon army to let a person who is not sure how to deal with him follow him.


    "Ha ha, two, the person I want to deal with is just another deputy leader of the world demon army, the leader of the world demon army. I''m not sure how to deal with it, but my friends will help me deal with the leader of the world demon army." Feel two people''s unbelievable eyes, Nanfeng said.


    However, Nanfeng''s words made the temple master and the president even more confused.


    "By the way, my chief, your death and your luck will make a great change in the whole continent, so your death is very worthwhile and great, but no one remembers your name." At this time, the leader of the demon army laughed a little crazy.


    Boom! In the madness of laughter, the leader of the demon army is also ready to take action. The momentum of the perfect spirit king suddenly erupts. Between the two hands, a huge black palm instantly condenses and falls directly to the four people in the south wind.


    Although it was just a random strike from the leader of the demon army, they had no resistance to Nanfeng four. This was the huge gap between the Yuanman spirit king and the superior spirit king.


    Because the understanding of the universal righteousness of the full spirit king has been completed, their power of universal righteousness has undergone a qualitative change.


    This is the first time that Nanfeng sees the hand of the demon army. In their attack, Nanfeng feels the smell of evil spirit. However, the power of Qi that they erupted seems to be much higher than that of magic Qi. In short, Nanfeng has never seen the power of Qi, and has never learned about it in zongjuan.


    "Who are these demons?"

 Chapter 733

    Once again, Nanfeng thought.


    This kind of power, even if he uses the power of the four spaces, also feels extremely mysterious, similar to magic Qi, but also advanced and magic Qi.


    "Is it true that these demon armies come from what divine realm?" When Nanfeng thought of what huopao had said, he couldn''t believe it.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t think much and didn''t go to contact with huopao. His mind moved, and the scar in the mixed fire space had come out. In an instant, he clapped his hand to defuse the attack of the leader of the demon army.


    Between the two collision attacks, scar''s domain and momentum, which belonged to the Yuanman spirit king, also broke out, together with the shock of the leader of the demon army.


    This scene naturally shocked all eyes here.


    However, everyone is the spirit king. He immediately knows what''s going on. It must be Nanfeng who hid the full spirit king in the space spirit weapon in advance, just to wait for this moment.


    After the shock, the master of Sihuang palace and the president of the Casting Association were naturally excited.


    How could they have thought that Nanfeng would have such a card. There was a full spirit king on their side. Even if they didn''t win, they couldn''t lose.


    They are really glad that it is the right choice for them to listen to Nanfeng''s words and take the oath of martial arts.


    The leader of the demon army and the other two deputy leaders, naturally, had their eyes darkened to the extreme. Such a scene was completely out of their plan.


    "Xingchenyi, it seems that you are ready from the beginning." Then, the leader of demon army Yin Yi said.


    A confrontation, he can feel that the strength of scar is not under him, maybe he can suppress scar, but absolutely can''t kill scar.


    Draw, for them, is a failure.


    "Who are you? This scene shows that you have been planning for these four barren realms for a long time. "


    At this moment, the leader of the demon army has another worry in his heart, that is, is their affairs discovered by the other party? It''s not that it''s impossible. They are ready for everything.


    What''s more, the power they use is not the same as theirs.


    "Maybe there are people like you, and the purpose is the same as you, but I''m just one of the four wilderness realms. The chance here should belong to our four wilderness realms, and it''s not something you outsiders can take away." Hearing the words of the leader of the demon army, Nanfeng said coldly.


    With that, Nanfeng directly took off the human skin mask on his face, revealing his true face.


    At this moment, there is no need for Nanfeng to hide his identity.


    "Now I''ll tell you who I am. My name is Nanfeng. I''m a member of the four barren realms. I''ve heard that outsiders have occupied our four barren realms, so I came back to have a look."


    "Nanfeng, you are Nanfeng!" In this scene, it was the master of Sihuang palace and the president of Casting Association that shocked the audience.


    Nanfeng, the famous genius of the four wastelands, how could they not remember it? They had expected that he would come back. But in less than two years, Nanfeng would come back and already had the strength to surpass them, which really shocked them.


    "He''s so strong already!" Once again, the master of the Sihuang palace and the president of the Casting Association said in their hearts.


    The two of them felt that the scenes during this period were really like dreams.


    At this time, they also understand why Nanfeng is killing wuqin, Qingqiu goat and the immortal master.


    Between them is the life and death enmity, naturally only one party dies, the enmity will end.


    "In less than two years, he has grown to this point. What about another two years? Moreover, his casting talent will not be inferior to his martial arts talent. It is estimated that those powerful casting guilds will not offend such a genius for the sake of our little casting guilds in the four barren realms. " The president of the casting association thought.


    "After going back, we must stop the black elder from finding trouble with Nanfeng. Otherwise, we will have to suppress the Black Elder first."


    At this moment, the president of the Casting Association had been frightened by the south wind, and there was nothing wrong with that.


    "I don''t want you to be a hindrance to our demon army. There''s only one end. There''s no place to die." Seeing that Nanfeng was not the one he was worried about, the leader of the demon army, Li Ke, was relieved and said coldly.


    "What''s more, you are the genius of the four barren realms. In this way, you will have more luck in the four barren realms. If you get your luck, it will be easier for our leader to get that thing."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Before you die, tell me what''s in the giant''s heart and why you took it." Nanfeng asked.


    Although I was sure that the black iron was a fragment of the mysterious axe in the sea, Nanfeng still wanted to make sure.


    "Ha ha, I''m not ashamed. I think the leader told you to die." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the leader of the demon army just disdains to laugh.


    "In that case, go to hell with your secret." South wind killed Yi Ling Ran''s response."Scar, don''t leave your hand, just kill it." Immediately, the south wind also tells Dao scar.


    "I understand!" Scar nodded, and Ling Ran''s fighting spirit also appeared. He was also looking forward to fighting with a full spirit king.


    Boom! The next moment, scar and the leader of the demon army have been fighting together.


    "You two, kill them for our leader." At the same time, the leader of the demon army also gave orders to the two deputy leaders.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the surging momentum, Nanfeng and a deputy leader looked at each other.


    "A second-class superior spirit king who is stronger than the endless Spirit Lord, let my heart be filled with war!" At the moment of confrontation, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    "Brother, let me and Chen Ruilong out, too. I believe that the three of us can easily kill the deputy leader." At this time, long Yuxuan said.


    "Yuxuan, Ruilong, you two have one more thing to do." Said Nanfeng.


    "Outside, however, there are many people in the demon army. They are all the spirit kings. I''m afraid they will attack other creatures in the four wasteland realm at this time, because they want to collect Qi luck and give it to you."


    "Ha ha, elder brother, I prefer to kill the weak than to fight the leader. Ha ha." Hearing the south wind''s command, long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also released long Yuxuan and Chen Ruilong, and they also went out directly.


    Seeing Chen Ruilong and long Yuxuan go out, the leader of the demon army and the two deputy leaders guess their purpose and naturally stop them, but they are blocked by scar and Nanfeng.


    "Deputy leader, your opponent is me. Next, let me see how strong the mysterious power of your demon army is."

 Chapter 734

    At the same time, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. He kneaded his fist with five fingers, integrated the power of Tianjin flame, evolved Tianjin flame fist, and directly attacked the deputy leader.


    Field and move attack at the same time, which can be described as a double attack, because Nanfeng knows that these two deputy leaders, although not up to the first-class superior spirit king, are stronger than the endless Spirit Lord.


    In any collision, he has to go all out, otherwise, once the battle rhythm is controlled by this leader, he wants to win, and the difficulty will be increased.


    "There is only one end to those who offend the demon army in the world, that is death." For Nanfeng''s words, the deputy leader just said coldly, and then shot out the same blow.


    The power on his fist is the same as that of the demon army. It is similar to the power of evil Qi and darkness. Once again, it is a bit like the power of Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin, but it is definitely higher than these three forces.


    I feel the three forces of the south wind.


    You know, since he opened the space with the south wind, there was little power to suppress him, and this time he appeared.


    "Absorb some of their power, put it into the phagocytic space to decompose, and see if they have eyes." Nanfeng said in his heart. Then, he absorbed a wisp of such power into the phagocytic space, and let the phagocytic Rune decompose.


    Between the roar, Nanfeng''s fist and that of the leader collided fiercely.


    On one side, the soul of the sword, the head of the Sihuang palace and the president of the Casting Association also fought with another deputy leader. There are two superior spiritual kings, the soul of the sword and the Lord of Sihuang palace. Even if they are not defeated, they will not be defeated.


    So next, as long as Nanfeng defeated the deputy leader who was fighting with him, the balance of victory would be seriously biased towards them.


    Nanfeng naturally knows that.


    When the two fists collided, his heavenly gold and the power of the flame turned into an invisible force in an instant, like two beasts, directly biting into the center of the deputy leader''s power.


    But the deputy leader was not simple. He also broke out the invisible momentum and defeated Nanfeng''s invisible momentum in an instant, and even suppressed the power of Nanfeng''s fist.


    In this way, the south wind was in a weak position.


    It can be felt that the downwind is not because the south wind is not strong enough, but because of the suppression of cultivation power. At the same time, we can also see that the scar, as well as the soul, their power is suppressed by the mysterious power.


    "The power of hegemony, the power of gold and the power of mixing fire are all the power of space. Unexpectedly, they are still suppressed." Nanfeng said in a deep voice.


    The next moment, the south wind moves, and the Tianjin Rune and the mixed fire Rune immediately merge with the Tianjin power and the mixed fire power.


    Under the fusion, he even resisted that kind of repression. Although he did not completely resist it, he absolutely reduced that kind of repression to the lowest level, which would not affect the full force of the south wind.


    "It seems that the power of space in me will not really break out until I integrate space runes." For this scene, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "How can it be possible to resist repression only by exploding two kinds of runic forces?" When Nanfeng was excited, the deputy leader was naturally confused and shocked.


    Because, on this continent, there is no power to resist the suppression of their cultivation power, even the Tianyin and Tianyang power, which are second only to chaos power.


    Only chaos power can suppress their cultivation power, but Nanfeng is the power of Tianjin and flame. Why did they resist his suppression after merging the two runic powers.


    But this is not the time for him to think about these things.


    The power of Nanfeng is no longer suppressed by his power, but he feels the strong power of Nanfeng boxing.


    Boom! Then, their momentum surged again.


    "Magic power, magic fist, first fist."


    In the roar, after the body of the deputy leader, there was a huge shadow, which looked like the devil of all evils and the God of justice.


    In a word, this shadow is the fusion of the devil and the God. It gives Nanfeng the feeling of changing between the good and the evil.


    Then, on the hands of the deputy leader, there was also a black fist, which instantly fused the power of the virtual shadow after the body, and then attacked with one punch.


    Then, a black fist, carrying the forces of justice and evil, smashes the space and bombards the south wind. However, the evil forces on the fist are far more related to the justice.


    In addition, Nanfeng felt the taste of giving up who he was and killing who he was.


    Dare not drag big, day gold Rune again diffuse, south wind directly burst out two Zhang gold body.


    "Tianjin magic power, Tianjin yangzhang!" Two Zhang gold body burst out, south wind is also a direct burst of powerful magic power, golden light rising, a huge Yang palm, and the magic fist fierce collision together.


    Then, the air waves and ripples swept fiercely, directly drowning everything.


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, Nanfeng and the vice leader all stepped back heavily, and only after making a deep mark in the mid air did they stop."Jiuzhang Jinshan, the skill you practice is Jiuzhang Jinshan. Who are you?" Steady body shape, that pair of leader''s eyes, for the first time show extreme shock, stare at the south wind''s two Zhang gold body, all is a little roar to say.


    This scene naturally surprised Nanfeng.


    He did not expect that this pair of leaders actually recognized nine Zhang gold body, and still that pair of excited look.


    "Is there anyone else who practices the golden body?" Nanfeng guessed.


    Not only this deputy leader, but also another leader and the leader of the demon army all looked at the south wind.


    "Kill him as soon as possible. Maybe even he doesn''t know the origin of Jiuzhang gold body. I can''t imagine that there are still people practicing Jiuzhang gold body on this continent." At this time, the demon army once again to the deputy leader.


    "If we can get nine Zhang gold body from him, we will fly to the sky after we go back this time."


    "Chief, I understand!" The deputy chief responded.


    Then, the deputy leader suddenly raised his momentum to the extreme and yelled, "magic power, magic fist, three fists in one!"


    Then, behind the deputy leader, there were two huge shadows, a total of three.


    At the same time, the three giant shadows spewed out powerful mysterious power, fused with the fist of the deputy leader, but with one blow, it was the three giant shadows. In the process of attack, the three giant shadows fused and turned into a bigger fist.


    After the fist, it was filled with innumerable shadows of demons, attacking the south wind heavily.


    "It''s so overbearing. It''s an oppressive punch. It seems that I can''t hide it any more." Don''t think about the world demon army how to know nine Zhang gold body, south wind sink voice say.

 Chapter 735

    The words fall on the body of Er Zhang Jin, which has been permeated by the four runes. At the moment of the fusion, the south wind directly urges the four spirits, making their own strength burst to the extreme.


    The explosion of the four spirits naturally shocked all eyes here again.


    They have never heard of the owners of two spirits, not to mention four spirits.


    Nanfeng didn''t want to expose his cards in front of the warrior himself, but at the moment, there was no way. Fortunately, the demon army was going to die, and the Lord of Sihuang palace and the president of the Casting Association made a martial vow in advance, and everything was OK.


    "The power of spirit, the power of rune, the lotus of mixed fire, suppression!"


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng uses the power of the golden spirit eyes. He uses the golden spirit eyes just to control the perfect fusion of divine fire and abnormal fire.


    The four spirits have already broken out. Nanfeng will not easily use the real power of jinlingmou. After all, the temple master and the president are not his people. Of course, the most important thing is that Nanfeng believes that he can kill the deputy leader.


    The next moment, the four Rune forces with spirit power burst out from Nanfeng''s body, turned into a four petaled lotus, fell from the sky, and went to the deputy leader and the fused magic three fist.


    It can be seen that in the process of suppression, seven kinds of flames, with perfect fusion, permeated the four petaled lotus, making it like an endless sea of fire.


    Bear! Between the burning flames, the two men''s attacks collided again.


    The lotus of four petals, which is a combination of three forces, turns everything into nothingness where it passes. The endless shadow evolved from magic fist also turns into nothingness.


    Boom! The next moment, the lotus of four petals hit on the magic fist.


    Then, there was a period of persistence.


    This time, Nanfeng won''t give the deputy leader any chance, so at this moment, he broke out another card of his own.


    "The shadow is separated!" In the roar, behind the south wind, a figure appears out of thin air, which is another south wind.


    Yes, this is the first shadow of the south wind.


    Nanfeng spent most of his time after he got the separation skill of the black shadow emperor. It''s not difficult for him to gather his first shadow separation skill in such a short time.


    At this time, the first shadow separation will become his mace.


    "The shadow is divided!" Seeing another south wind coming out, the master of the Sihuang palace and the president of the Casting Association were all shocked. Their black names were separated, and they were naturally clear.


    "After he killed the immortal spirit Master, it took him only one month. He even cultivated himself into the shadow part. How bad his talent is." Can''t help, two people in the heart is again heavy emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well! It''s just a part of me who has 80% of my power and wants to decide that everything is not going to work. " The deputy leader disdained Nanfeng''s separation.


    But it''s also normal. For you, a shadow separation really doesn''t play an important role. However, what the deputy leader didn''t understand was that it was the shadow of Nanfeng.


    Although it has only 80% of the power of the south wind, it also has four spaces, four spirit bodies and eight kinds of flames.


    "Yes? Then, I''ll show you how I beat you as a shadow part. " Hearing the deputy leader''s words, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    When the words fall, Yingfen bursts out, and the four spirits burst out. Then they spread out their hands, and the upanistic Wind Cave bursts out. The strong storm instantly devours all the power of Yingfen.


    Eight kinds of flames are burning out. Above the storm, they are immediately covered by Tianzhao Shenyan.


    Then, the storm swept away towards the deputy leader, and at the same time, yingfenshen retreated. This is the role of yingfenshen in condensing this offensive, which will surely become the reason for the defeat of the deputy leader.


    "Hum!" Seeing the attack of Ying Fenshen, the deputy leader was even more disdainful, because this attack was only 80% of the strength of Nanfeng, and he could defeat it with a wave.


    He did the same thing, with a random blow, and Nanfeng''s attack, as expected by all eyes, was defeated directly.


    But it''s at this moment.


    The attack of yingfenshen was defeated, but the eight kinds of flames were still burning, especially Tianzhao Shenyan.


    But the deputy leader didn''t care. He grabbed the flames again and wanted to destroy them with his own power. The other seven kinds of flames were destroyed by him.


    But Tianzhao Shenyan, the stronger the power of his outbreak, the more severe the Tianzhao Shenyan will burn.


    And at this moment, Nanfeng controls Tianzhao Shenyan remotely with golden spirit eyes, so only for a moment, Tianzhao Shenyan covers the whole body of the deputy leader.


    "Ah ~" and then, just a cry.


    "This black flame is the sky light..." The origin of the demon army is really extraordinary. Feeling that his power is burned by Tianzhao Shenyan, he immediately recognizes Tianzhao Shenyan.However, before he finished, Nanfeng''s attack had already smashed his magic fist, and then he directly hit the deputy leader''s chest with a thunderbolt.


    This is the battle between the masters, the strength is not the same, as long as there is a little slack, will be defeated like a mountain, directly defeated.


    Boom! Between the surging momentum, the body of the deputy leader was directly submerged. You can also see that in the submerged waves, there was blood flowing.


    "Hit me!"


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him. Nanfeng understood this very well, so Er Zhang''s gold body directly condensed the strength of Tian Gang in his body, turned into a purple gold fist, and smashed it hard at the figure falling in the storm.


    The poor deputy leader, who had not yet landed, was hit by a strong attack, puffed out another mouthful of old blood, and then smashed a deep hole in the ground.


    Then, the deputy leader did not move, but at this moment, the south wind had not stopped, and the iron broken sword appeared in his hand, and once again gathered a heavenly Gang blade, and cut it down into the deep pit.


    Then, Nanfeng stopped his attack, stood up in the air, and said in a deep voice, "now, even if you don''t die, you are disabled."


    But at this moment, Nanfeng didn''t find out. Another deputy leader and the leader of the demon army didn''t care about this scene at all.


    "Is he not dead yet?" Seeing that they didn''t care, Nanfeng''s eyes darkened immediately.


    "Your attack is really good, but if you want to kill me, it''s far from enough, because you don''t understand us at all." If so, in the deep pit, the cold voice of the deputy leader rang out.

 Chapter 736

    Shua!


    The next moment, in the dust, a figure shot out, it is the vice leader, this moment, his momentum is still so peak.


    Although his body was in a mess, his chest collapsed, and there was a huge hole with blood flowing across his body, he was not in a big way, and was able to fight against Nanfeng again.


    "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said incredulously.


    Not only Nanfeng, scar, but also the master of Sihuang Palace are unbelievable.


    Nanfeng''s previous attack was really too strong. They didn''t believe that there was a second-class superior spirit king who could not do any defense without suffering any heavy damage.


    "Is his body extraordinary?" Nanfeng guessed and said, "he said just now, I don''t understand them. This sentence should not be said casually. Do they really come from the God realm that has disappeared for a long time?"


    This deputy leader has not been seriously damaged, and there will never be no reason.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng carefully looked at the body of the deputy leader with his golden spirit eyes and found some clues.


    He found that the flesh and blood of the deputy leader had extremely strong resilience. In the flesh and blood of the deputy leader, he saw the damage left by his own attack, but the victim was eliminated by the powerful resilience at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Is his body some kind of recovered spirit?" South wind guess.


    However, he immediately denied this conclusion, because in the body of the deputy leader, he could not feel any spiritual power. There were four spaces, and his feeling could not be wrong.


    "In other words, it''s a kind of blood, a kind of recovered blood." Nanfeng said to himself, "since three moves can''t kill him, then use thirty and sixty moves!"


    The next moment, the south wind put aside all the doubts and dignified in his heart, and was replaced by a strong sense of war.


    "What a great resilience At this time, they also found that the wounds on the deputy leader''s chest had recovered a lot. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Well! It''s really sad that you think it''s resilience, a kind of blood resilience, a group of frogs that don''t live in a well! " Heard the four waste emperor hall Lord their emotion, the deputy leader is disdain to say.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s heart, which was full of fighting spirit, suddenly became dignified again, because Nanfeng didn''t think the deputy leader was lying.


    "World demon army, where are you from?"


    Dignified in, south wind a little angry, this world demon army mysterious, let always calm he, is a little crazy.


    Fortunately, with the help of four invisible spaces, he will not really fall into such a mania.


    "Ha ha, look at your look, do you feel so at a loss?" That vice leader, is a burst of crazy smile again.


    "Well! I don''t know you, but how do you know me Immediately, Nanfeng also countered with words, "you know what I practice is Jiuzhang gold body, but you don''t understand why I have Jiuzhang gold body."


    "And you don''t understand why there are these powerful flames in me!"


    Bear!


    With that, Nanfeng''s whole body has been wrapped by eight kinds of flames. At this moment, Nanfeng is really bursting out.


    "Since it can''t hurt you badly, then next, I''ll screw off your head. I don''t believe you. You can grow another head."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the deputy leader was darkened. Not only the deputy leader, the leader of the demon army fighting with scar, but also another deputy leader was darkened.


    Why do they have so much fire in Nanzhang, because they don''t think it''s good to have one more golden wind.


    So, at this moment, the south wind, which had no background, was not easy to imagine, and this is what south wind wanted.


    "I don''t care who you are. It doesn''t matter who kills you." The deputy leader no longer thought about it and said coldly.


    Then, the deputy leader looked at the other deputy leader, then they looked at each other for a moment and nodded at the same time. Then, the deputy leader who fought with the three of them quickly broke away from the battle and stood with the deputy leader.


    If they react, they will stop it. Unfortunately, they didn''t expect such a scene.


    When the two deputy leaders stood together, Nanfeng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What are they going to do, unite?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.


    Nanfeng guessed well, but unfortunately, he didn''t expect that the two deputy leaders would be the next such alliance.


    "Double Yang fusion skill!" The next moment, the two deputy leaders drink at the same time, and then their bodies, filled with black shadow, disappear, the black shadow fusion, and then the fusion of the two deputy leaders.


    Almost for a moment, the two of them fused together, but their fusion was very strange. Their head and neck did not fuse, and the rest of their bodies were completely fused.So, it seems that they are monsters with one body and two heads.


    This scene naturally caused the shock of the south wind.


    As if he had four spirits alone, he had never heard of such a strange fusion.


    "What they just said is the fusion of the two Yang skills. What kind of skill is it that can make people so integrated?" Nanfeng said with a heavy heart.


    But the real dignified thing about fat Nanfeng is not the strange fusion.


    But after the fusion, the momentum of the two deputy leaders has greatly increased. Although Nanfeng doesn''t want to admit it, he has surpassed him.


    "I hope their strength will not increase a lot." At this moment, Nanfeng prayed in his heart.


    But facts told him that his prayers were useless.


    Boom! After the fusion, the heads of the two deputy leaders suddenly became ferocious. At the same time, their momentum increased rapidly.


    Immediately, their momentum directly surpassed the second-class upper spiritual king, and really reached the first-class upper spiritual king.


    Feeling such a change of momentum, the master of the Sihuang palace and the president of the Casting Association, their eyes filled with despair again.


    "They have reached the first-class superior king of spirit. Their integration is so terrible!" Nanfeng can''t help feeling in his heart.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The two deputy leaders held out their scarlet tongues at the same time and said with a ferocious grin, "frogs at the bottom of the well, the next moment is when we hunt, and you will all be our prey."


    Boom! At that moment, their momentum also reached the limit. It was the power and momentum of the real first-class superior spirit king, and there was no faking.

 Chapter 737

    Boom! The short fear of silence, at that moment, by the two deputy leaders of the cohesion of the offensive to break, in mid air, I do not know when there has been a magic fist.


    The magic fist is not very big, but the power above makes Nanfeng feel strong and irresistible, which is the power of the first-class superior spirit king.


    However, Nanfeng was not the kind of person who did not resist, so he directly urged the four spirit forces and diffused the eight divine fire forces to resist.


    However, it''s futile. At this time, it''s his limit to have the power of the second-class superior spirit king. Although he has Tianjin Shenggong and black shadow emperor''s skills, he hasn''t practiced these two skills very deeply and won''t improve his ability of leapfrog challenge.


    It has been known that the black flame is Tianzhao Shenyan, so during the offensive, the two deputy leaders directly used the mysterious power to separate Tianzhao Shenyan.


    After the collision, Nanfeng''s power could not resist the magic fist. Everything was smashed, and then he was heavily shot down on erzhangjin. In the sound of the cross between gold and iron, Nanfeng was heavily dropped to the ground.


    This time, amid the dust, he smashed a deep hole.


    "South wind!" See this scene, scar naturally anxious, burst out all the strength, want to rescue Nanfeng. But he was blocked by the leader of the demon army.


    At this moment, the leader of the demon army seems to be the real power of the outbreak, and even let the scar of the full-scale outbreak fall into the downwind.


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t realize the feeling of despair and powerlessness now." Stepping in the air, the two deputy leaders stood in the pit hit by the south wind, and said with a ferocious grin.


    "If it is, you tell me, I will send you directly to hell, let you get rid of this despair, if not, you also tell me, I will continue to let you experience this despair."


    "However, I believe you will choose the latter, because all the creatures in the world like to survive, especially those of you who have never seen the poor creatures in the world."


    "So, feel despair again!"


    With that, the two deputy leaders gathered a strong offensive again and bombarded the pit.


    It can be felt that the attack of the two deputy leaders will not kill Nanfeng. It seems that they really want Nanfeng to experience despair.


    But at this time, the leader of the demon army was angry and said, "you two, don''t waste your time for the leader, kill it as soon as possible."


    Hearing the angry words of the leader of the demon army, the two deputy leaders did not dare to slack off any more. They immediately increased their offensive power and bombarded the pit where the south wind was.


    It can be felt that even if Nanfeng is protected by two Zhangs of gold, it will be a near death.


    Of course, the south wind can hide in four spaces.


    However, before the final moment of life and death, Nanfeng will not choose to enter the four spaces.


    However, the three of them resist this move. It''s normal for them to help Nanfeng resist. However, the Lord of Sihuang palace and the president of the Casting Association also help Nanfeng resist, which makes Nanfeng a little surprised.


    At once, however, Nanfeng understood that they might have been desperate, but they were the masters of a big force and could not wait to die.


    So, they resisted for the south wind, wanted to unite with the south wind, looking for the last chance to survive.


    See three people resist, the south wind in the pit, regardless of the body injury, gather all the strength, into the shape of lotus, and three people resist together.


    In fact, Nanfeng did not care about his wounds at this time.


    The combination of the three second-class superior spirit kings and a peak middle spirit king really resisted the attack of the two deputy leaders for a moment, but only for a moment. After a moment, they would only lose.


    "Big brother, here we are!" At this time, long Yuxuan''s voice sounded, two figures appeared, it is long Yuxuan and Chen Ruilong.


    They did not hesitate, but also immediately broke out the strongest offensive to resist together.


    "Are there two more people who are going to die?" See long Yuxuan and Chen Ruilong, two deputy leaders are disdain to say.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know whether to die or not, but what I know is that the demon army outside of you has become a corpse." Eyes dignified incomparable, long Yuxuan this guy is grinning.


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, the two deputy leaders disdain their eyes and are directly gloomy.


    At that gloomy moment, their offensive was strengthened again.


    "Yuxuan, your words will make us die a few minutes earlier." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, big brother, I want to die sooner or later. I don''t want to die happily." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan said with a laugh, "besides, following elder brother, I don''t think I will die."


    Boom! Longyuxuan words just fall, they can no longer resist the attack of the two deputy leaders, blood spray, was severely fell to the ground.


    "I dare to kill the demon army in the world. Go to hell!" In the middle of the air, the two deputy leaders said fiercely.


    "Sure enough, it still can''t work. Even if the six of us unite, we still can''t reach the power of the first-class superior spirit king!" Seeing that the two deputy leaders in mid air began to gather the final offensive, Nanfeng said displeased.Next, he will shrink into four spaces.


    "Nanfeng, since I Chen Ruilong have decided to follow you, this time, I should help you." At this time, however, Chen Ruilong said to Nanfeng.


    "Brother Chen, what can you do? Say it Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng expected to say.


    "Yes, they are fused. Next, we are fused to kill them like pigs and dogs." Chen Ruilong said.


    However, hearing Chen Ruilong''s way, Nanfeng''s eager heart cools down directly.


    It''s not bullshit that they two merge.


    The fusion of the two deputy leaders is due to the fact that they have not practiced the fusion of the two Yang skills.


    However, Nanfeng immediately responded that Chen Ruilong was not the kind of joker. He directly asked, "brother Chen, do you have a way to make us integrate like them?"


    "Nanfeng, there''s no way. How can I say that to you?" Chen Ruilong said.


    "Next, I''ll show you the last card of Liusha spirit!"


    With that, Chen Ruilong directly urged the spirit of quicksand to turn it into a ball of quicksand. The quicksand turned into a battle suit shape and was directly draped on Nanfeng. It was better to say fusion than drape.


    Then, Nanfeng had the characteristics of a quicksand spirit body, and the strength and momentum of Nanfeng, rising at a constant speed, suddenly reached the first-class upper spirit king.


    Such a scene, the south wind dull, long Yuxuan they are dull, the two deputy leaders and the world demon army leader is also dull.

 Chapter 738

    The fusion of the two deputy leaders is due to the cultivation of advanced skills. Although they are shocked by the fusion under the advanced skills, it is extremely normal. However, Nanfeng and Chen Ruilong have no idea what kind of fusion they are, and they can''t react to it. Even Nanfeng himself is like this.


    This time, the whole space was quiet again. The four shadowy eyes of the two deputy leaders made the silence even more terrible. It was as terrible as death.


    "Brother Chen, the ability of your quicksand spirit is really against heaven." In response, Nanfeng said.


    "The spirit of quicksand is pervasive. This is what I got by practicing the spirit of quicksand. Under this experience, I realized the final ability of the spirit of quicksand." Chen Ruilong said.


    "I once thought that I would never use this ability in my life, because now and in the future, there will be no people who will be recognized by Chen Ruilong."


    "However, I was wrong. Although I didn''t like to admit it, you Nanfeng really got my approval. Maybe this is the time when my quicksand spirit really works."


    "Brother Chen, I''m almost ashamed of what you said. It seems that I won''t win this battle. I''m sorry for you." Hearing Chen Ruilong''s words, Nanfeng said heavily.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer think about these shocking things, in his eyes, lingran fighting again. He has never been afraid of the south wind, and he has never had the same strength.


    "You can integrate, we can also integrate. It seems that I have no chance to experience the despair you left me." Raising his eyes, Nanfeng said to the two deputy leaders.


    "By the way, if I were you, I would not give myself any chance to burst out and kill myself at the moment after the integration, because you never know what means the enemy will have."


    "So, you missed the best chance, and you are doomed to fail!"


    "Liusha spirit, it''s really unexpected that there are such spirit bodies in such a barren land, but it doesn''t matter, because we have many chances to kill you. We can kill you at any moment if we want to." Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the two deputy leaders said coldly.


    "Oh? Well, let''s have a try! " South wind sneers.


    The four spirits erupted again, and the power of Rune surrounded and ascended. It also fused the eight flames, evolved the lotus of four petals again, fell from the sky and suppressed the two deputy leaders.


    The two vice leaders are not willing to lag behind. They gather magic boxing, integrate all their strength, and bombard them. After magic boxing, it evolves into a bloody devil region, and collides with the four petaled lotus of the south wind.


    Then, they were submerged by the strong air waves and retreated heavily.


    However, they only stepped back for a moment, and then they gathered their strongest offensive and collided again.


    Boom! In the next moment, there is a fierce roar in the air, space fragmentation and healing, and fragmentation after healing.


    At the time of the 100th move, Nanfeng finally burst out the power of the golden spirit eyes. Under the golden light, two golden arrows shot out of the divine eyes, pierced the space. Unexpectedly, they directly pierced the chest of the two deputy leaders.


    The two deputy leaders did not think of this sudden scene.


    And when they saw Nanfeng''s eyes and were shocked, Nanfeng''s attack came in a flash and hit the two deputy leaders'' chests heavily.


    Poof!


    At this moment, the two deputy leaders vomited blood in their mouths, and blood gushed from their chests, and their breath became weak.


    "How can it be? You have such eyes. Who are you The two deputy leaders growled.


    "Let me see if you''ll survive after you''ve cut off your heads." Nanfeng didn''t pay any attention to the two deputy leaders'' roaring words. His body moved instantly and appeared in front of the two deputy leaders.


    Then, I don''t know when the iron broken knife appeared, a sky Gang blade has been cut off, after a puff, two heads directly fall.


    Then, Nanfeng was another Tiangang fist, which bombarded the bodies of the two deputy leaders. Between the roars, their bodies also turned into powder.


    "So, they should be completely dead." Ling Li is half empty, south wind says heavily.


    "Ha ha, I said, no matter what, you can''t kill us." The next moment, however, the voices of the two deputy leaders rang out again.


    Soon, I saw that countless vermicelli gathered in the air, and the two heads fused. In a moment, the two deputy leaders stood in the air intact.


    Such a scene, shocked all their eyes, once again, they like to enter a dream.


    "This Are they still human? " The four wasteland emperor''s Hall Lord, their bodies trembled directly and said in fear.


    "Ha ha, people? Naturally, we are not human beings, not to mention the so-called continent and land creatures, so we, you don''t understand, because you don''t understand, you can''t kill us, ha ha! "At this moment, the two deputy leaders just laughed madly, with ferocious laughter.


    Because, he was beaten to pieces by the south wind. If it wasn''t for his death, how could he stand here and laugh wildly at the moment.


    "How can it be? What''s going on? " Seeing this scene, Nanfeng was a little distracted for the first time.


    It''s broken to pieces, but it''s still alive in the end.


    "Master Nanfeng, it seems that these demon armies really come from the long lost divine realm. Otherwise, your power will not kill them." At this time, huopao used an unbelievable tone to sound the south wind.


    "Is it possible that in this era, the demon army will reappear in our continent?" At the same time, the fire robe is also filled with emotion.


    "Huopao, what''s the matter?" Hearing the sound of the fire robe, the south wind asked in a deep voice.


    "Master Nanfeng, the life from the divine realm, has a characteristic. They may have a kind of divine power. This kind of divine power may not enhance their fighting power, but it has a huge advantage." Said the fire robe.


    "The great advantage is that the creatures without divine power can''t kill the creatures with divine power."


    "I reckon that even the power of the emperor''s rules can''t kill the two deputy leaders, master Yuxuan and Chen Ruilong. The reason why they can kill the demons outside is that they have no divine power."


    "As for the saints, I don''t know if I can kill them."


    "Divine power! You can''t kill it


    Hearing the words of the fire robe, the south wind said in a hoarse voice.


    If you can''t kill him, what should he do? Since these two deputy leaders have divine power to protect their bodies, then the leader of the demon army will have more divine power to protect their bodies.

 Chapter 739

    What kind of enemy is the most terrible one is the one with indomitable will, and the other is the one who can''t kill at all.


    At this time, Nanfeng meets the enemy who can''t kill. What if you are stronger than him? If you can''t kill me, it''s all in vain. What''s more, Chen Ruilong has told him that it is impossible for him to integrate this quicksand spirit with him for a long time. After all, this is not a kind of practice.


    "Fire robe, is there no way?" Nanfeng said reluctantly.


    "Master Nanfeng, we really have nothing to do now. Perhaps the best thing is to suppress it with great strength. Unfortunately, we can''t do it well either." Huopao Ning replied again.


    "Suppression? It seems that''s the only way Hearing the words of the fire robe, the south wind whispered.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the two invincible deputy leaders again and said coldly, "it''s just a guy who has some divine power to protect his body. What''s so proud of him? Without that divine power, you are nothing."


    "What? You know I have power in me Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two deputy leaders immediately overcast and said in disbelief.


    It is impossible for the emperor on this continent to know that it is divine power, a genius in a barren land.


    At this moment, the two deputy leaders thought of all kinds of cards on Nanfeng''s body, which made him more aware that Nanfeng''s life was not simple.


    "Tell me, boy, where are you from? Maybe I can let you go. " Once again, the two deputy leaders asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s from the four wastelands!" Nanfeng didn''t want to explain. This kind of divine feeling was what he wanted to bring to the two deputy leaders and the leader of the demon army.


    As the words fall, the southerly wind directly erupts the strongest offensive. The golden spirit eyes, the four spirit bodies, the four runes, and all kinds of flames bombard the two deputy leaders under the fusion of space forces.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s attack again, the two deputy leaders felt a moment of frustration, because they could not resist such a powerful attack.


    Although he has the divine power to protect his body, he can''t die, but when he is bombarded like this, no one is angry.


    "Your name is Nanfeng, right? Your integration will not last long. When you disintegrate, we will repay all your attacks ten times, and finally let you fall to pieces." The two deputy leaders hissed.


    "What a noise When he heard the leader''s words, the south wind was silent.


    Then, Nanfeng''s powerful attack was concentrated on the mouths of the two deputy leaders.


    After more than ten attacks, the two deputy leaders were once again torn apart by the south wind.


    "Ha ha, we have said that you can''t kill us." Two deputy leaders roared.


    "I can''t kill you, right? Then suppress you and leave you two heads forever." The south wind said coldly.


    "The magic power of mixing fire, get out of the empty cage!" When the words fall, the south wind directly erupts the power of magic power, and forms a cage with eight flames, which directly cages the heads of the two leaders.


    And the instant income swallows up the space, mobilizes the four runes to suppress.


    In addition, Nanfeng also had some black Yin water, which could not be used all the time. At this time, it was directly used to suppress. Immediately, the two heads turned into black ice sculptures, surrounded by eight flames and four runes.


    It''s just a pity that, with the protection of that trace of divine power, these two heads are alive anyway.


    "Where is this, boy? Let us go quickly!" Seeing that Nanfeng suppressed them, the two deputy leaders showed their fear for the first time and roared.


    "Here, it will be the place where you will stay for countless years. Enjoy it." The south wind answered coldly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was relieved.


    Chen Ruilong also untied the integration with the south wind, and long Yuxuan was relieved.


    However, before they were relieved, all their nerves broke down again, because scar vomited blood at this moment and was hurt by the leader of the demon army.


    At this time, the leader of the demon army, whose body has changed, can be seen and wrapped by another layer of power that they have not seen or felt.


    "Master Nanfeng, it''s not good!" At this time, huopao cried eagerly, "the leader of the demon army has a lot of divine power, and can merge into his attack."


    "It''s impossible for us to attack with divine power. It''s estimated that even the half emperor can''t resist it. It seems that the leader of the demon army may have the blood of God."


    "What, half the emperor can''t resist!" Hearing the words of huopao, Nanfeng said in despair.


    At this time, scar stands up again and attacks again. He bombards the leader of the demon army. He is defeated in an instant. Naturally, scar is very upset.


    "Scar, step back!" Seeing this, Nanfeng cried eagerly, but it was a little late.


    Boom! The next moment, scar''s fierce attack fell on the leader of the demon army, and there was a strong roar, but the strong roar was completely resisted by the magic shield.There is no trace on the shield.


    "I didn''t intend to use this power against you mole ants, because using this power against you is a kind of blasphemy against this power, but I have to say that you are beyond our leader''s expectation." Looking at scar and the south wind, the leader of the demon army said coldly.


    "Besides, he even suppressed two of his subordinates."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Once this power comes out, you will all die."


    Boom! At the end of the sentence, the leader of the demon army blows out with one blow. It''s a blow that integrates the divine power, so it looks plain and meaningless. All the obstacles of scar are useless.


    There was no sign at all. Scar spat out a mouthful of old blood again and fell heavily on the ground.


    In front of the divine power, it was the same scar as the leader of the demon army. At this time, it was so vulnerable. You can imagine the strength of the divine power.


    This scene also made Nanfeng understand that the leader of the demon army at this time was irresistible. Even if Nanfeng had the power of the full spirit king at this time, he might not be able to suppress it.


    Because the demon army is the blood of divine power, and the two deputy leaders just have a trace of divine power.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, they once again fell into a desperate situation.


    "Niang of, originally thought that the road twists and turns, everything is in control, didn''t expect to finally still want to hide in the mixed fire space." At this moment, Nanfeng scolded angrily.


    Then, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. His mind enveloped everyone and he was ready to enter the mixed fire space. After all, if he was a second late, they might be killed by the leader of the demon army.

 Chapter 740

    "Ha ha, I finally found a gathering point in Tianfu, which once dominated the whole South Wuzhou land." And at this time, a bright voice sounded, attracted everyone''s attention.


    Then, a figure appeared here.


    It was a young man in white. He held a folding fan in his hand and looked like a graceful young man. But he gave Nanfeng the same feeling as the leader of the demon army. The mysterious smell on his body told Nanfeng that he had never seen or heard of the strength of the young man''s cultivation.


    But there is one difference, that is, the young man exudes a kind of mysterious justice, while the leader of the demon army exudes a kind of mysterious evil.


    "Is this young man also a demon army?" Nanfeng thought in his heart that he really didn''t understand the reason and what it was.


    But one thing he knew was that the leader of the demon army and the young man in white who had just appeared came for the black iron in the giant''s eyebrow.


    "If the black iron in the giant''s eyebrow is really the fragment on the mysterious axe in the deep sea, I''m afraid there will be countless ties between me and them." Nanfeng thought.


    "Ha ha, magic building, you are here, and you call yourself the leader of the demon army. You are not ashamed!" Then, the young man in white looked at the leader of the demon army and said with a little laugh.


    At this moment, the leader of the demon army, that is, the magic building, had already reached the extreme point of obscurity in his eyes.


    "Jiang Kun, how did you get down?" The magic building asked coldly.


    "How did you get down? That''s how I got down. Do you think your actions can really hide from us? It''s just your wishful thinking." Said the young man in white with a sneer.


    "Fortunately, I, Jiang Kun, didn''t come late, otherwise it would be a big trouble for you to get it."


    Then, Jiang Kun looked at Nanfeng and said with a smile, "little brother, thank you and your brothers for stopping this guy, but you have helped me a lot."


    "It should be said that you saved us. If you hadn''t come, we would have become a corpse." Nanfeng nodded and said, "besides, I''m also helping my friend. My friend is still in his hand."


    At this moment, Nanfeng was a little worried, because when he suppressed the two deputy leaders, he did not find Tang you and Tieshan in their space spirit weapon.


    And the space spirit weapon on the magic tower should not imprison Tang you and iron mountain.


    "Oh? Your friend? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jiang Kun said that he looked at yingtianfu master lying behind the magic building.


    Shua! The next moment, Jiang Kun moved, and the goal was Ying Tianfu.


    This scene was naturally felt by the magic building, and he also moved to stop Jiang Kun. But at the moment of the confrontation, Jiang Kun easily defeated the magic building, took Ying Tianfu directly, and immediately returned to Nanfeng.


    Then he handed over the master of Ying Tianfu to Nanfeng.


    After taking over Ying Tianfu, Nanfeng directly put it into the mixed fire space and let it recover.


    As for Jiang Kun''s strength, Nanfeng naturally shocked them and said, "Jiang Kun can break the magic power of the magic tower. It seems that his power is also a magic power."


    "Thank you very much." Immediately, Nanfeng also thanks Jiang Kun.


    "You''re welcome, little brother. It''s a reward for resisting the devil building. Besides, I have to save her." Jiang Kun said with a smile.


    However, this makes Nanfeng a little confused.


    "How can it be that your power has reached the peak, the round full spirit king, that transmission point, can transmit the second-class round full spirit king''s life at most!" The next moment, the magic building hissed.


    "You are right, but you and I are different. You are just oppressed by the divine power. But here, because of the suppression, you can''t practice. But I have cut off my own realm. When I get here, I can still practice. This is not, after a period of time, I have become a full spirit king." Jiang Kun said with a smile.


    "What! You have cut off the realm Hearing Jiang Kun''s words, the magic building said incredulously, "you are really a madman."


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it, because under the same level, I''m not sure I can beat you, and you can''t get this thing, so I have to cut down the level." Jiang Kun said with a smile.


    "As for the previous realm, I''m confident that I can practice in a very short time."


    "So, magic tower, at this point, I think you''d better leave. Let it be here. After all, it was here." Immediately, Jiang Kun''s tone changed and he said coldly.


    A sense of killing, but also towards the devil building rolling away.


    Feeling Jiang Kun''s intention to kill, the magic tower''s eyes have been darkened to the extreme, but Jiang Kun, who is a higher level than him, has no chance of winning, and may even fall here.


    If it falls, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Jiang Kun, remember, next time, you won''t be so lucky. Let me have a look. How can you come back to cultivate your fallen realm?" Immediately, the devil building''s gloomy said.


    "Otherwise, the next two hundred years will be the day when you and your Jiang family will perish."Hearing this, Jiang Kun''s eyes were also a little dignified.


    "That''s not what you need to worry about." Jiang Jun replied coldly.


    Boom! At the moment when Jiang Kun''s words fell, the magic tower didn''t know what had been crushed. Then a black light enveloped him and disappeared here. He could no longer feel his breath.


    "He''s gone forever." At this time, Jiang Kun also said.


    When Jiang Kun said that the magic building was leaving, Nanfeng was shocked. They were puzzled. They wanted to ask what, but they didn''t know how.


    However, before they asked, Jiang Kun said again, "you guys, take a martial arts oath. After you go out, if you don''t mention anything here, it will be as if it never happened. Otherwise, I have to kill you."


    Hearing Jiang Kun''s words, Nanfeng made a martial arts oath directly, because they believed that if they didn''t, Jiang Kun would kill them immediately.


    "Thank you. Things are over here. It''s time for me to leave." See south wind a few people are swearing, Jiang Kun nods slightly to say.


    "Wait, don''t you take the black iron in the giant''s eyebrow?" At this time, Nanfeng asked.


    "Ha ha, I want to take it, but it doesn''t belong to me. Besides, it''s safer to put it here than to put it on me. By the way, you''d better not have the idea of black iron, because you will die miserably." Jiang Kun said with a smile.


    "By the way, little brother, your name by the way."


    "My name is Nanfeng!"


    "Nanfeng, although I don''t believe it myself, I always have an intuition that we should meet again in the future. Please remember my name, Jiang Kun." Jiang Kun said seriously.


    After that, Jiang Kun directly landed his realm in the realm of the second-class round full spirit king. He also crushed a piece of things and disappeared like the magic tower.

 Chapter 741

    Then, just left Nanfeng a group of people with doubts.


    Jiang Kun said that they can''t move the black iron in the center of the giant''s eyebrows, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. This should not be to frighten them, otherwise Jiang Kun can''t leave with ease.


    Because from Jiang Kun''s eyes, Nanfeng can see that Jiang Kun also wants the black iron.


    However, Nanfeng knew that the mysterious axe in the deep sea was still shaking. He strongly told Nanfeng that he must get the black iron.


    "Perhaps, only the Lord of Ying Tianfu knows something." Nanfeng thought.


    "Nanfeng, this time, thank you very much. If you can use us in the future, just open your mouth." At this time, the Lord of Sihuang palace and the president of the Casting Association came to say goodbye.


    "We''ll leave first. Don''t worry. Everything here will rot in our stomach."


    For them, this period of time, it can be said that they have walked on the edge of life and death several times, and everything is really incredible for them, they just want to leave here as soon as possible.


    It is estimated that even if there is no martial arts oath, they will not tell the story here, because they can not stir up the magic building, Jiang Kun and Nanfeng.


    "Well, thank you both." South wind nods.


    ¡­¡­


    "The magic army, the magic tower and Jiang Kun, where do they come from, and what is the black iron? Can''t we really move?" After two people leave, long Yuxuan doubts to say.


    Besides, this guy is the iron to take the giant''s eyebrow.


    "Yuxuan, don''t move. According to Jiang Kun, there may be some severe prohibitions on it, which we can''t break. Besides, it belongs to Ying Tianfu." Said Nanfeng.


    "Let''s just assume that the facts here have not happened, and wait until we are strong."


    "All right!" Hearing the words of the south wind, long Yuxuan has no choice but to spread his hands.


    Then, they also left the space.


    Nanfeng first let scar, longyuxuan they go to the South without hall, he stayed in yingtianfu, because he need to wait for yingtianfu master wake up. Of course, Nanfeng also has a little selfishness, that is, he wants to get the black iron in the giant''s eyebrow.


    There was no other reason, just because the mysterious axe gave him a hint.


    ¡­¡­


    With the recovery of the mixed fire space, Ying Tianfu woke up two days later. Should Tianfu master wake up, naturally in confusion, see the south wind appears is more surprised, also is slowly recall the past.


    Nanfeng also told yingtianfu the course of this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t believe that you have reached this point in less than two years." After hearing everything, Ying Tianfu said with emotion, "this time, thank you very much. Otherwise, I don''t even know how I died."


    "Master, where are you and Tieshan?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Don''t worry, the two of them. Soon after you go to Dongyi college, they also go to other realms to find their own opportunities." Ying Tianfu said.


    "That''s good!" South wind nods.


    "Master of the mansion, don''t be curious about me. Do you know where the so-called world demon army, magic tower and Jiang Kun come from?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s really weird."


    "This matter can''t be told to others without coming, but it''s nothing if you save me and tell it to you." Ying Tianfu said.


    "But those people, I really don''t know where they came from. What I want to tell you is about the black iron in the giant''s eyebrows."


    "This matter should start from ancient times. In ancient times, there was a force called Tianfu. Tianfu was the top force on the whole four continents." Ying Tianfu said.


    "Tianfu!" Nanfeng said to himself, "huopao and Jiang Kun mentioned it."


    "However, with the invasion of the demons, the Tianfu strongmen fell too many, or even disappeared, which led to the direct decline of Tianfu. The huge Tianfu was divided into eight forces, and they were divided into four continents."


    "And the Lord of heaven has given these eight leaders a piece of space, saying that they and their descendants will defend them to the death."


    "It seems that Ying Tianfu is one of the eight forces, and the black iron in that space is what you will defend to the death." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, this is the oath of our ancestors. We dare not forget it. However, our ancestors don''t know what the black thing is. They just tell us that only two kinds of creatures can get it with the help of my blood essence and some Qi luck." Ying Tianfu said.


    "Which two?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The first kind is the living beings who have the blood of God. They should be the people in the magic building and Jiang Kun." Ying Tianfu replied, "the second kind is predestined relationship. As for what kind of predestination it is, I don''t know."


    "But our ancestors told us that if someone came, we must give it to him. Even if our vow to protect to the death is completed.""An era has passed, and nothing has happened. Our descendants have almost forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, mysterious forces have come to seize it. It seems that it is no longer safe to put this space here."


    "Lord, I don''t know if you can give me a chance. I want to have a try, because I am confident that I am the one who is predestined." At this moment, the south wind suddenly said.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Ying Tianfu was in a daze for a long time.


    "Nanfeng, don''t joke." Immediately, Ying Tianfu said, "if you are not, you will be killed by the ban on the black iron."


    "Master of the mansion, I will not say that without certain assurance." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s firm words, yingtianfu was silent.


    After a period of time, Ying Tianfu said, "well, since you are so firm, I won''t stop you. I hope your confidence is right."


    "Thank you, master!" When he heard what the Lord of yingtianfu said, Nanfeng gave thanks.


    Then Nanfeng and yingtianfu came to the space again and came to the giant.


    "Lord of the mansion, the magic building says that we need the spirit of the four barren realm kings. What should we do?" Nanfeng asked, "that''s why he killed us."


    "Yes, but there''s no need to kill." Ying Tianfu said.


    "What does that take?"


    "It also needs a drop of your blood essence. There is your Qi transportation in your blood essence. As long as it is fused with my blood essence, the Qi transportation will manifest." Ying Tianfu said.


    "So it is. What about the other spirit kings?"


    "You are the genius of the four barren realms, and your luck is enough." Should be the main way of Tianfu.


    Then, Nanfeng and yingtianfu both spilled a drop of their own blood essence from the center of their eyebrows.

 Chapter 742

    Congenital spirit king, vitality is extremely strong, the loss of one or two drops of blood essence for them, is nothing, so in each overflow a drop of blood essence, they can not create a trace of discomfort.


    Buzz!


    When the essence and blood of Nanfeng and yingtianfu master merge, the hum will sound, and then two white fog will appear. There is a big difference between the two white fog. One is big, which is more than ten times of the small one.


    The big one is southerly, and the small one is from the Lord of heaven.


    This white fog, the natural understanding of the south wind, is the state of air transport.


    "Lord, I can''t believe that your blood essence is so magical." See oneself and should Tianfu Lord essence blood contain of Qi move coagulate solid, South breeze says.


    "That''s what I can do in this space. Out of this space, my blood essence is just ordinary blood essence." Ying Tianfu said, "it''s you. Just a drop of blood essence contains Qi, which is lower than half of the Qi in my body."


    With that, Ying Tianfu''s eyes were also shocked.


    "It seems that when you got the final fortune in the land of fortune, you almost got the fortune of the whole four barren realms."


    "Lord, it''s not so exaggerated." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Then, their eyes were fixed on the giant''s eyebrows, which were slowly absorbed by the giant''s eyebrows.


    "Master, do you know the giant?" Asked Nanfeng.


    I don''t know why, Nanfeng always has a feeling that he has some blood ties with this giant, and even knows the mysterious axe deep in the sea, which also has some ties with this giant.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just carrying the black iron." Ying Tianfu said.


    Boom! At this moment, momentum, after absorbing blood essence, the giant body released an invisible force, it is the forbidden force.


    The elimination of the forbidden force makes the south wind know the mysterious axe deep in the sea, and the change is more powerful.


    "The power of prohibition has been eliminated. Next, it''s up to you." Ying Tianfu said, "however, I''d like to persuade you that if you''re not destined, the power on the black iron will shatter you in an instant."


    "What I have decided will not be changed easily. Besides, at this moment, I am more confident that I am a predestined friend." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Mysterious axe, no matter how I mobilize your strength, you will not be moved. This time you want the black iron. In this case, give me your strength." At the same time, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Boom! At the moment when the words in my heart fell, the mysterious axe once released the colorful power that had not been seen for a long time and surrounded the right hand of Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate any more. He jumped up to the giant''s eyebrow and grabbed the black iron. However, before he could catch it, the colorful light directly covered the black iron and disappeared into the deep sea of his knowledge.


    Immediately, Nanfeng saw that the black iron fused with the axe of the mysterious axe. At that moment, Nanfeng felt that the mysterious axe was the real one for the first time.


    "It seems that I guess well. This is the fragment of the mysterious axe. I know that the mysterious axe in the deep sea is a kind of existence similar to the spirit." Nanfeng thought.


    "He''s really a man of destiny!" See the black iron directly into the body of the south wind, should day auxiliary unbelievable said, this in her expected, but also unexpected.


    ¡­¡­


    "This black iron should be just one of the fragments of the mysterious axe. I don''t know how many fragments there are. Where are the other fragments? Are they among the other seven forces divided into Tianfu?" Nanfeng thought again.


    At this time, the mysterious axe sends a message of the south wind.


    This information tells Nanfeng that there are eight pieces of the mysterious axe. Only by collecting eight pieces can the mysterious axe reproduce time.


    In addition, there is no other information.


    "Go, let me help you collect the fragments, but I won''t even tell you where you came from or what your name is." For this information, Nanfeng said a little displeased.


    It''s because he''s so curious about the origin of the mysterious axe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eight pieces are just corresponding to the eight powers of Tianfu division. It seems that they were the eight pieces that Tianfu master asked them to guard at the beginning. Now I have got one piece, so the remaining targets are the other seven forces." Nanfeng thought.


    Buzz! At this moment, the mysterious axe moves again, and then the south wind understands the deep sea and evolves the colorful power. This is the first time that the south wind really feels the colorful power.


    But when the south wind moves, it still can''t move these colorful forces.


    "It seems that my realm is not enough, or this mysterious axe won''t let me move." Nanfeng was a little helpless and said, "however, I feel the power similar to that of the magic tower and Jiang Kun in this multicolored power. Is it possible that this multicolored power is a kind of divine power?"


    However, Nanfeng didn''t think about it any more. It was useless to think about it. He couldn''t mobilize his power.Then the south wind came down.


    "I can''t believe that you''re the one who''s got it." When the south wind came down, Ying Tianfu said with emotion that his eyes were also full of curiosity. Naturally, he was curious about what the black iron was.


    If you get the south wind, you will know more about it.


    "This is fate." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Nanfeng also felt the curiosity in Ying Tianfu''s eyes, so he continued, "this black iron block should be a fragment of a powerful weapon, which is likely to surpass the holy weapon."


    "Beyond the sacred weapon!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Ying Tianfu said.


    However, he was relieved immediately. After all, it was the thing that the Lord of heaven once asked him to guard. It''s not strange to surpass the sacred vessels.


    "If it''s just pieces, it doesn''t have any effect. Only by putting together all the pieces can it reappear." Nanfeng said, "I guess the other seven forces are guarding fragments."


    "It should be like this. That''s right." Ying Tianfu nodded.


    "However, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the other seven forces from me, because I don''t know. After Tianfu split up, our eight forces moved to places they thought were safe, and there was no connection."


    "Well, then, Lord, do you know the names of other forces?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know, but I guess the names of the other seven forces should have something to do with Tianfu, just like we should do with Tianfu." Ying Tianfu said.


    "It seems that I need to pay attention in the future." South wind nods.


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief talk, they left the space and came to yingtianfu hall.


    "Lord, what are your plans next?" Asked Nanfeng.

 Chapter 743

    "What are you going to do?" After hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, yingtianfu''s master was confused and lost in thought.


    at this time, yingtianfu was left with her as the bare commander. She was the king of heavenly spirits, and with the help of Nanfeng, it was absolutely not difficult to rebuild yingtianfu in the four wastelands.


    However, the influence had no attraction for her, and what she needed to protect had already belonged to her, so she didn''t care about reestablishing Ying Tianfu.


    "Nanfeng, don''t you have a Nanwu temple? I want to join you first. As for the future, let''s talk about it." Immediately, Ying Tianfu said.


    "Master of the mansion, I agree with you to join Nanwu temple, but you should go to Tianfu?" Hearing Ying Tianfu''s words, Nanfeng was a little surprised and said.


    "The thing guarded by Ying Tianfu has found you. I don''t think its existence is meaningful." Ying Tianfu said, "besides, you should know that I''m not interested in power. If it wasn''t for my generation, Tang you and I would not take over the position of Ying Tianfu."


    "Well, if so, I welcome the leader of Nanwu temple to join us." Nanfeng said, "but you can rest assured that if you want to rebuild yingtianfu, I will do my best to help you."


    "Thank you first." Ying Tianfu said with a smile.


    "However, you don''t need to call me the head of the mansion in the future. My name is Tang Xiao. If I''m not as strong as you, just call me sister Xiao."


    "Ha ha, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful, sister Xiao." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Tang Xiao tidied up some important things in Yingtian mansion and went to Nanwu temple with Nanfeng.


    In fact, in addition to some tablets of her ancestors, there is nothing important.


    ¡­¡­ As for what happened in Ying Tianfu, the Lord of Sihuang palace and the president of the casting association did not mention it to anyone. Therefore, they were extremely confused about the sudden disappearance of the demon army and other forces in Sihuang kingdom.


    And they will doubt forever, but after this doubt, they are all excited. Those forces feel that there is a big mountain on their heads when the demon army is there. Only when the demon army leaves can they feel breathing smoothly.


    For Nanfeng''s strong return, they just feel like a dream, especially those four barren talents who once had a hand with Nanfeng. It''s just less than two years, and the gap between them has fallen by a few days.


    And there is no doubt that the next gap will be bigger and bigger


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Nanwu hall, Nanfeng naturally met a group of friends, Li Haoran, and Shuixin spoke to them. However, at this time, they all have a little inferiority. After all, Nanfeng is the pre heavenly king, and also a powerful pre heavenly king.


    For this, the south wind is naturally persuasion, let them have confidence.


    For the elder and all the people in Nanwu temple, Nanfeng is not stingy. He distributes his cultivation resources. These cultivation resources may have no effect on Nanfeng, but they are precious things to the elder.


    With these resources, it''s not a problem for the elder to live another hundred years.


    In a hundred years, if Nanfeng hasn''t helped the elder to break through their inborn nature, he is not worthy to be called Nanfeng.


    For Ying Tianfu''s joining, Nanwu temple''s people are also excited. After all, this is a spirit king''s joining.


    Later, Nanfeng discussed with scar alone.


    For scar, Nanfeng said directly, "scar, next, I will move Nanwu hall to Dongyi realm. As for the place, it''s your Dao hall."


    "I don''t hide that I have already regarded Dao hall as a base for the rise of Nanwu hall in my heart."


    "Nanfeng, if it had been before, scar would not have agreed. Even if you and I have a life and death contract, up to now, we have to say that you let scar really surrender." Scar said, also heard the words of the south wind directly.


    "So, next, there is only Nanwu hall, no Dao hall, or Dao hall is just a part of Nanwu hall."


    "Oh? Scar, that''s a bit of a surprise to me. " Hearing scar''s words, Nanfeng was a little surprised and said.


    "It''s nothing. Your strength, your talent and your personality make me think that you are a person to follow." Said scar.


    "So, next, I will call you childe."


    Nanfeng''s talent, rapid progress, and every adverse deeds make scar think that Nanfeng will be a miracle to surpass Zhang Jiayuan, and will become the emperor.


    It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake.


    So he decided to surrender to Nanfeng, so that his future road of martial arts will be better.


    This is not a casual talk, but scar''s sincere words. He, the perfect spirit king, must be responsible for the promise he made, because breaking it is against his heart.


    Hearing scar''s true submission, Nanfeng was even more surprised. He might have thought of this day, but it was after his strength surpassed scar. He didn''t expect that it would be so soon.


    But soon, Nanfeng understood scar''s heart.Nanfeng doesn''t cheat either. He says, "scar, thank you for your trust. Then Nanfeng is not polite. He moves Nanwu hall to Dao hall."


    "But for the time being, Nanwu hall is under the sword hall. After all, I still have many enemies who can crush me."


    "Mr. Nanfeng, I understand that." Scar nodded.


    "Ha ha, the title of Childe is very awkward. Besides, I''m not a childe. You''d better call me Nanfeng. Besides, my subordinates are my brothers and friends." Hearing the sound of scar, Nanfeng really felt a little uncomfortable and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll call you Nanfeng." Scar won''t think that Nanfeng is fake and modest, nodding.


    "In this case, you can lead them back to the Dao hall as soon as possible. I have already appeared here. Maybe some time, those influential people of Tianbao chamber of Commerce will know." Said the south wind.


    "So, what''s your plan?" Scar asked.


    "The battle for the heart of the realm is coming soon. Before that, I have to achieve the realm of the superior spirit king, so next, I will continue to look for my great chance." Said Nanfeng.


    "Scar, you have arranged the affairs of Nanwu temple and practiced as soon as possible. The heart of the realm is also an opportunity for you."


    "I know that. Then you should be careful. I believe that as long as it''s not the emperor''s hand, you will have confidence to escape." Scar said, after all, he also knows that there is a space for the south wind.


    "I''ll be careful. Next we''ll break up here. Goodbye when we fight for the heart of the world." Nanfeng said, "a group of Nanwu temple will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry, no one will touch them until I die." Said scar.

 Chapter 744

    "Scar, you know, where is the place suitable for my experience?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s hard for me to say, but before the battle for the heart of the realm, the casting industry will hold a casting competition in the whole realm of Dongda. I think it''s a good place for you." Said scar.


    "The casting society?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The casting guild is the United gathering place of all the casting guilds in the whole Dongda kingdom. It can also be said that it is one of the most powerful forces in the Dongda Kingdom, because the five presidents of the casting guild are all half step Saint level casting masters." Said scar.


    "Your master Feng Kong from Dongyi college is the fourth president of the Casting Association."


    "Oh? Master Feng Kong has such an identity Said Nanfeng, a little surprised.


    "Of course, the strength of the Casting Association is mainly due to the great president, and the second president is also the emperor." Scar said.


    "Also, only the combination of power and casting technology can the casting industry be so powerful." "Nanfeng said," however, although I also look forward to casting, but at this time I want to enhance the strength. "


    "Nanfeng, you are wrong." Hear the words of south wind, scar is to say.


    "Casting Dabi, those who come to participate are all the casting talents of the major forces. Their strength is no less than any genius, because they are the joint cultivation of Rune and power. You know that the collision between you and them is definitely not just the collision on the casting." Said scar.


    "Besides, the reward of casting Dabi is very attractive. If you can get the reward, it''s not difficult for you to break through the upper spirit king."


    "Oh? So, then, what''s the reward? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Every time the reward is different, but there is one reward that will not change, that is the spirit stone!" Scar said that in his eyes, expectation is also a kind of greed.


    "Heaven soul stone? What''s the use? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Tianhun stone is the king''s top quality natural material and local treasure." Said scar.


    "The king''s top grade natural resources and local treasures!" Hearing this, Nanfeng''s pupil shrank and said heavily. Because the king''s top quality natural materials and local treasures, even the semi emperor''s strong, will also be extremely excited.


    "Moreover, the spirit stone of this day, to be honest, can be compared to the heaven material and earth treasure of half step Saint level." Said scar.


    "How can it be comparable to the natural materials and local treasures of the half step Saint level." Hearing this, Nanfeng asked incredulously.


    "Because of the strange spirit stone." Scar said, "where the body of a living creature is the most vulnerable, it is nothing more than the soul. When a living creature reaches the queen of heaven, it will begin to give birth to the soul."


    "The soul, I know, is not complete in my body now." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s natural. Only when the spirit king is full can the soul of the living beings be completely formed." Scar said, "but shaping is also the most vulnerable."


    "Whether it''s the cultivation of martial arts or the cultivation of casting tools, it depends on the power of the soul, because the soul is the foundation of all the congenital creatures." Said scar.


    "And the soul stone, after being refined by the living beings, the soul of the living beings will be more solid. The soul of the middle king of spirit will directly reach the upper king of spirit, and the soul of the upper king of spirit will directly reach the full king of spirit, and the soul of the perfect king of spirit will be close to the emperor. Even if it is refined by the half emperor, its soul power will also be greatly enhanced."


    "With the enhancement of soul, the talent of creatures in martial arts and casting tools will be enhanced."


    "Therefore, if you can get this day''s soul stone, your soul must step into the upper level soul, so with your talent, it is not difficult to step into the upper level spirit king''s realm, maybe it is a matter of minutes." Said scar.


    "In this case, I have to go to the Foundry Association." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, you are safe wherever you go. Feng Kong has a good relationship with the president and the second president of the guild. With them, the emperor of Tianbao chamber of commerce can''t move you there." Said scar.


    "However, what I am worried about is whether the two presidents will covet your inheritance if they know people, face and heart."


    "Now that you have decided to go, you don''t have to worry about it. Every part of the martial arts is dangerous. If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Nanfeng and scar arranged for the people of Nanwu hall to go to Dongyi Jieyu Dao Tang. For this, the people of Nanwu hall were naturally excited, and they would make greater progress with a larger boundary.


    Nanfeng gives scar a space artifact, which is the heart refining hall he auctioned back from Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    Originally, Nanfeng intended to give scar the space artifact he snatched back from the two deputy leaders, but he felt that the space artifact on these two people was not simple at all.


    Perhaps because of his realm, he can''t see the rank of the space spirit.


    The space artifact is also a palace. It only has three floors, and each floor is dozens of times of the space of the next floor.


    This space artifact is called minggai palace.


    Lian Jun Yi guessed that the palace was probably no less than a sacred vessel, or was sealed by some power.For this, Nanfeng doesn''t think much about it. When his strength arrives, it will be clear.


    What makes Nanfeng a little helpless is that he can''t kill the heads of the two deputy leaders. He can only suppress them


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, you are the only one who has the courage to give me a medium-sized spirit weapon." Said scar.


    "Ha ha, otherwise, you scar won''t really treat me Nanfeng." Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, Scar let a crowd of Nanwu hall into the heart refining hall. He took the heart refining hall to the sword hall.


    And the south wind, of course, goes to the casting realm.


    This time, Nanfeng didn''t go with long Yuxuan and Chen Ruilong. After all, they went to the casting realm in vain. It''s better to find their own chance.


    Of course, Nanfeng is not alone, he also has Lianjun Yi and Tianbao pearl to follow.


    They also made an appointment to see you when you fight for the heart of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Nanfeng set foot on the road to the casting industry meeting. Once again, he put on a human skin mask. Before arriving at the casting industry meeting, he had better not expose his identity.


    On the way, the south wind also released Tianbao pearl and Lianjun Yi.


    While on the way, Nanfeng is also practicing the separation of the black shadow emperor and Tianjin Shenggong.


    Of course, he was also cultivating towards the realm of the first-class middle spiritual king.


    During this period, Nanfeng had an idea about the separation skill of the black shadow emperor. Since the black shadow can separate himself, can he separate himself by using these strange fire and divine fire.


    If you can, these Shenhuo and Yihuo are definitely stronger than Yingfen. After all, they are Shenhuo and Yihuo.


    Other creatures may not be able to do it, but he has four spaces in Nanfeng. I believe he can do it.


    And Nanfeng began to practice in this direction.

 Chapter 745

    While moving forward and practicing, unconsciously, they came to the realm of casting.


    It is in this great realm, the realm of casting, that the association of casting is held.


    Here, Lian Jun Yi and Tian Bao''s Pearl also return to the space of Tian Jin. Lian Jun Yi has extraordinary temperament and outstanding beauty, which may cause unnecessary trouble.


    Tianbao pearl can''t appear. After all, as long as you are a pre heavenly king, you should know Tianbao pearl.


    The realm of casting is famous for casting. The people who love casting are far beyond martial arts.


    In every city here, almost all the transactions are related to casting vessels, casting materials, casting techniques, and casting tripods.


    After passing through some cities, Nanfeng also paid attention to the casting materials he needed, because his strength had reached the level of the superior king of the spirit. It seemed that he couldn''t keep up.


    "It seems that I have really fallen behind in casting during this period of time. This time, I have to upgrade my casting realm to the medium level spirit level caster, so that I can cast my spirit level medium level iron broken blade." Nanfeng thought.


    Out of collecting some casting materials, Nanfeng also inquired about the top casting talents.


    First of all, nature is the three disciples of the Casting Association.


    Han Ming, the third president''s disciple, Zhuo Feng, the fifth president''s disciple, and Feng Kong''s disciple are ye Kongling.


    As for the first and second presidents of the Casting Association, they have no disciples. Maybe their vision is too high. There is no talent in the eastern realm to enter their eyes.


    After all, these two people are not only half step Saint level casters, but also emperor level strong ones. In the future, they have a great chance to step into the realm of Saint level casters, and ordinary talents really can''t get into their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    These three people, in terms of casting, can be said to be the highest level of the younger generation in the whole Dongda realm. And a year ago, their casting level reached the level of the top class casting master.


    One year later, their casting skills will reach the level of medium spirit.


    Moreover, these three people are not weak in martial arts and Taoism. With the blessing of their Rune power, their strength will never be weaker than those top talents of the imperial power.


    "I can''t imagine that elder martial sister Ye has such a great reputation in this casting field. She hasn''t been seen for a year. I don''t know if her casting level has reached the level of medium level." Nanfeng thought.


    In addition to these three, the other Imperial forces also had top-notch talent in casting utensils: xingchenjian of xingchenzong; tianbaohong of Tianbao chamber of Commerce; Bai''s unique skill of Jue Wanghu in the daytime; and dongmingxi, a princess of Donghuang Dynasty.


    These four, at the level of casting, may not go to the casting industry meeting, but they are not much different.


    Of course, in addition to these seven people, there are many other casting talents.


    However, these seven people are the main obstacles for Nanfeng to obtain tianhunshi.


    "The casting level of these seven people is at least the level of the top and bottom spirit level casters. In the past year or so, I have almost no time to practice casting. Now the casting level is certainly not as good as them. It seems that it''s not easy to get this day''s soul stone." Nanfeng thought.


    "Fortunately, the contest will only be held in one or two months, which is nothing for others, but for me, it is a month or two of great change."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Nanfeng came to jiehui City, where the casting competition was held. Jiehui city is also the place where the casting competition was held. This city is definitely one of the largest cities in Dongda.


    Entering the city, everything can only be described as more people, more roads, more houses and more things.


    Nanfeng didn''t waste his time. After entering the city, he bought the casting materials he needed, and then went into the inn, ready to spare no effort to practice casting. Before the arrival of Dabi, he at least raised his casting level to the top of the class.


    The city of jiehui is the city of jiehui. Every room in the inn is equipped with a casting place.


    This kind of room has three grades.


    Inferior room, 100 gold coins a day, medium room, 500 gold coins a day, superior room, 1000 gold coins a day, and equipped with maid.


    We all know what the so-called maid actually does.


    The most important thing Nanfeng needs now is gold coins. In the past year, he has gained 30 million gold coins from various relics and killers.


    So he directly took out 50000 gold coins and ordered a superior room. During this month and a half, he was only practicing casting. Of course, he ordered the people in the inn to leave the maid.


    At the same time, don''t let anyone disturb you.


    ¡­¡­


    After all the preparations, he entered the casting state. For a month, the south wind casts again all the time. Every day, he casts five inferior spirit weapons.After a month and a half, with the treasure of chaos and four big spaces, his casting level is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds.


    And his greater harvest is the improvement of his mind, body and realm.


    That''s what the caster did to him.


    "The treasure book of chaos is the treasure book of chaos. When I was practicing casting, I was also practicing martial arts. It seems that I came to the right casting world meeting." The south wind talks to himself.


    Once again, he realized that his practice of casting would not affect his way of martial arts, but help him.


    This is the place where all kinds of supreme Dharma in the chaos Canon go against heaven.


    "It seems that in the future, I have to practice martial arts and casting tools at the same time, so that I can explore the supreme method in the chaotic scripture at a deeper level." Nanfeng thought.


    Then, the south wind also came out, because at this time, the casting industry competition primary had begun.


    Before closing the door, Nanfeng told the little two here to help him pay attention to the news of the casting competition.


    The primary election was conducted on the stone road of jiehui city.


    The so-called primary election is the first selection. The casting talents of the forces below the imperial level are selected. The disciples of the imperial level do not need to participate in the primary election. They can directly participate in the formal competition.


    This may not be fair, but in the martial arts world of the jungle, this is the privilege of the strong.


    If you want to complain, it''s better to practice. When you become a strong man, you are the rule.


    Casting stone road, in the west of the casting industry meeting, there is a black stone road with a length of 1000 meters, which is called casting stone road.


    There are ten stages in the thousand meter long stone road.


    And those who take part in the primary election, as long as they pass the first five stages, will be considered to have passed the primary election.

 Chapter 746

    It is said that they have the runic power left by the two presidents on the road of casting stone. Every time they go deep, the suppression of the above runic power will increase by one point.


    It is said that in the final stage, we will get a small chance left by the second president.


    However, no one has ever passed the last stage.


    It is said that the three geniuses of the casting society all tried this stone road. Ye Kongling and Zhuo Feng reached the eighth stage, Han Ming reached the ninth stage, but did not reach the tenth stage.


    None of these three people can achieve it. Naturally, no one can achieve it. Therefore, no one knows what the chance left by the second president is. I''m afraid only the second president himself and the big president know.


    The second president said that the first five stages on the road of casting stone were judged according to the level of casting stone, and the last five stages were measured according to the talent of the warrior and his understanding of the power of Rune.


    So, as long as you don''t pass the whole stage at the first time, you don''t need to try to cast stone road again before you deepen your understanding of the power of rune, because the result is still the same.


    In the past two years, the three geniuses of the Casting Association and the geniuses of the Imperial forces have also tried several times. As the second elder said, the first time they reached any stage, they will be.


    It also shows that it is not so easy for a living creature to improve his talent.


    "What''s the chance on the stone road? Is it worth it? " Nanfeng thought.


    Nanfeng doesn''t think about whether he can achieve it or not. Instead, he thinks about whether the chance is worth his exposure. He doesn''t know whether it''s self-confidence or casually.


    At this time, there were a large number of people on both sides of the stone road, and some disciples of the Casting Association also came. They did not come to participate, but to maintain order.


    "Do you think anyone can reach the seventh stage this time?" Some martial arts people talk about Taoism.


    "Maybe yuelinglong of the moon Pavilion and Weitong of the Wei family can reach it. They are the most powerful craftsmen under the influence of the emperor. If they can''t reach it, no one will reach it."


    "Also, if they had the cultivation resources of the imperial power, their casting skills would not be inferior to those of the imperial power."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of discussion, the three of them appeared out of thin air and immediately attracted the attention of all eyes.


    "It was the fifth president and the two elders. Unexpectedly, it was the fifth president who personally supervised the primary election." Immediately, it was the warrior who told the identity of the three.


    "After all, this is a casting talent selected by the casting industry association, so the five presidents personally supervise every time, and also to prevent some forces from cheating."


    Nanfeng also looked at the old man in the middle and said, "is this the fifth president of the casting association? A half step Saint level casting master. From the breath, he should also be a half emperor."


    "You younger generation, don''t talk too much nonsense. The rules are very clear at the beginning of selection. Through the first five stages of the casting stone road, you can participate in the next competition. Only in this way can you have the chance to win awards and become a real member of the Casting Industry Association." As soon as he arrived, the fifth president did not hesitate to speak directly.


    The casting guild is the leader of all the casting guilds in the whole Dongda kingdom. Many casting masters, as long as they have the status of casting, are actually members of the casting guild.


    But if you want to become a real caster, you must first be a spirit level caster, and then pass the selection of the caster guild.


    For example, the disciples of the Casting Association who come to maintain order are not really disciples of the Casting Association. They will not get the real casting skills of the Casting Association unless they show outstanding performance.


    Therefore, as soon as I heard that I had become an official disciple of the casting guild, many of the casting martial arts people''s eyes were bright.


    In addition to talent and self reasons, the most important thing for casting is the precious book of casting, and the precious book of casting in the casting guild is the most authoritative treasure of the whole Dongda kingdom.


    "Well, let''s go. At this moment, you don''t need to hide your runic power any more." Feel the passion of the next warrior, said the fifth president.


    Soon, a warrior who wanted to take part started walking on the casting stone road.


    From the first stage to the third stage, as long as the caster of banbu level releases the power of rune, he can pass.


    In the fourth stage, some casters who just barely reached half step spirit level and medium spirit level were eliminated directly.


    Only the top half step caster and spirit caster can reach the fifth stage.


    During this period, a man and a woman are far ahead. The beauty of the woman and the beauty of the man are very beautiful. Nanfeng doesn''t want to guess, so he knows that they are Yue Linglong and Wei Tong.


    The two leading, but also let everyone envy, especially on Linglong, beauty, the strength of beauty, go where are concerned.


    Nanfeng just paid a little attention to it, and then fell into his own meditation: should he expose his strength and set foot on the stage of casting stone road at last.After all, he doesn''t want to expose himself at this stage.


    "Nanfeng, give it a try. Maybe that chance will make your casting level even higher. After all, you still have a long way to go before you can get the soul stone of that day." At this time, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "What''s more, your true identity will be revealed in the end. The chance between the emperor and the half step caster should be the same."


    "Ha ha, since Jun Yi said that, I won''t hide it." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well! I don''t know if I can pass it or not, so I just think of chance, and I really think I''m a genius of casting. " At this time, Tianbao pearl disdained to say.


    "Tianbao pearl, whether you are really laughing at me or exciting me, I''ll have a good look at the casting talent of Nanfeng." Hearing Pearl''s words, Nanfeng replied.


    Then, Nanfeng quickened his pace. At this time, he was in the fourth stage.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Linglong and Weitong had reached the last few meters of the sixth stage.


    At the end of the sixth stage, only some gifted spirit level casters can reach it. Yue Linglong and Wei Tong reach here, which shows that they also have certain talents in casting.


    But it''s hard for them to get here.


    "It seems that there are still some difficulties for these two young geniuses to reach the seventh stage. Next, it depends on their perseverance." At this time, some old spirit king said.


    "Yes, great perseverance will inspire that last gift."


    However, when all eyes focused on these two people, a black figure quickly passed and directly reached the seventh stage.

 Chapter 747

    The figure is Nanfeng. His scene immediately makes all eyes change. Even Yue Linglong and Wei Tong suddenly forget that they are resisting the suppression of the power of Rune and look at the shadow.


    "Who is he?" In the invisible shock, almost all the warriors said it.


    Even in the sky, the five presidents and two presidents were shocked.


    They can''t forget that when the three disciples of the casting circle passed through the sixth and seventh stages, they were absolutely not as fast as the younger generation.


    "How could it be?" I can''t help it, the five presidents were shocked and said.


    "How could it be that he went straight through the seventh stage and reached the eighth stage?" At this time, there was another shock, an unbelievable roar.


    Because just at the moment when they were shocked, the south wind directly leaped over 100 meters of the seventh stage and reached the eighth stage.


    All eyes were fixed on the black figure, but it felt like a dream.


    However, in the dead silence, Nanfeng was a little lazy and said, "what? It seems that the road of casting stone is not so difficult to step on. It''s just one step to the eighth stage."


    This lazy voice also broke all the silence and let all the shocked eyes react.


    "What, the eighth stage, he said it was easy!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, almost all of them were indignant and jealous.


    "Where''s this guy from?"


    Many of them are working hard for the fifth stage. For them, the sixth and seventh stage is as far away as the sky. They just think about it.


    And this guy said it''s easy to reach the eighth stage, the eighth stage, but only those top casting talents can reach it! And they can see clearly that the south wind is really relaxed.


    In the ninth stage, Han Niu knew that it was difficult for him to get out of breath until he reached the eighth stage.


    At this time, the south wind has reached the eighth stage, and there is no sweat on the forehead.


    In this way, all the martial arts around are just naked jealousy. Yue Linglong and Wei Tong have been forgotten by them. Even these two people themselves don''t feel that they stop and just look at Nanfeng.


    "This guy, where did he come from? His casting talent is really terrible!" There are some unbelievable figures.


    "Chairman five, it seems that this time there is a wonderful little guy!" The two elders shocked and said, "maybe the record breaking casting genius will appear."


    "The ninth stage and the tenth stage are not so simple. It''s too early to say that he has passed." Five president said, but five president heart shock, only he knows.


    Because Nanfeng has not yet broken out the power of Rune in the eighth stage to resist the above pressure of rune, it shows that Nanfeng''s talent is definitely more than the three disciples of the Casting Association.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pearl, how about it?" At this moment, the south wind does not forget the voice of Tianbao pearl.


    As a man, Nanfeng naturally does not want Tianbao pearl to laugh.


    "Well! Let me know when you get the chance. " Hearing the sound of the south wind, pearl answered coldly. But only pearl knew the shock in her heart.


    Because she also knew the situation of the three disciples of the casting society on the stone road.


    "Well, let''s have a look!" South wind sneers.


    Then, Nanfeng Lingli looked at the end of the tenth stage.


    Seeing the south wind like this, all the warriors around are calm down. At this moment, they don''t guess who the south wind is. They want to see how far the south wind can reach and whether it can surpass Han Ming.


    In the eighth stage, although the south wind is relaxed, it also feels the pressure.


    That kind of pressure comes from the above runic power, which contains some invisible attacks, the souls of the creatures who attack.


    If you want to resolve these attacks, the creatures who come up must use their understanding of runes to resolve those invisible attacks. This is the entrance examination of casting talent.


    Otherwise, the power will suppress the soul, the soul will be suppressed, the body will not move, and naturally it will not move forward.


    Boom! Between the surging momentum, the south wind directly erupts the Tianjin rune, which instantly decomposes those invisible attacks. The south wind continues to move forward, which can be said to be random.


    Seeing that Nanfeng was so relaxed in the eighth stage, all the warriors were almost numb.


    After the outbreak of the mixed fire rune, the south wind passed through the eighth stage and stepped on the ninth stage.


    "To practice double runes, is that why he easily stepped into the ninth stage?" See this scene, many martial arts whispered.


    However, as soon as their words fell, they found that they were wrong. In the ninth stage, the south wind broke out to devour the runes, and the three runes directly surrounded the body."Damn, three runes!" A lot of people said that.


    "Five presidents, three runes, like the genius who has been rumored these days?" At this time, the two elders had already guessed the identity of Nanfeng.


    After all, in this world, it''s enough to have one genius like that. There won''t be another.


    "If it is, then he knows four kinds of runes. In this contest, none of our presidents thought that he would come back, because many people are staring at his holy inheritance." The fifth president said.


    "I didn''t expect him to come. Although he''s a little hidden, I have to say that he''s bold."


    Then, the fifth president looked forward to and curious at Nanfeng.


    At the last distance of the ninth stage, the south wind broke out the cloud wind rune, surrounded by four runes, and the south wind stepped on the tenth stage.


    When Nanfeng set foot on the tenth stage and exposed the four runes, there was no surprise and shock among the warriors around.


    One is that they are numb. The other is that they have guessed the identity of Nanfeng. The four symbols of runes have become the symbol of Nanfeng.


    However, Nanfeng doesn''t care about this. He just wants to get a chance through the last 100 meters.


    However, Nanfeng had to admit that he underestimated the tenth stage, because as soon as he came up, he felt the strong pressure and half knelt down carelessly.


    At this moment, sweat finally came out on Nanfeng''s forehead.


    "Chairman five, it seems that even though he is practicing the four runes, he is beginning to feel the pressure." Seeing this scene, the two elders said slightly.


    "If the tenth stage is so easy to pass, it will not be the chance for the emperor and the half step caster." The fifth president said, "let''s see if he can pass."

 Chapter 748

    "It''s interesting at last. Otherwise, I don''t really look forward to the chance on the stone road." Feel the strong pressure, and half kneel down, Nanfeng licks his tongue, grinning.


    The pressure at this moment makes Nanfeng feel the challenge.


    Otherwise, the tenth stage is as easy as the other nine stages. He really needs to consider whether or not he has the chance. After all, the size of the chance corresponds to the strength of the difficulty.


    "Nanfeng, be careful. The suppression in the tenth stage must be extraordinary. Every time you go further, the suppression of runes will increase by one point." At this time, Lian Jun Yi reminds to say.


    "Jun Yi, don''t worry, it can''t stop me." Nanfeng responds, and then stands firm. In between, the four runes surge around and turn into Rune war clothes.


    "The tenth stage of Rune suppression, let me see your strength."


    Then, Nanfeng took the first step, and when he took the first step, his soul was immediately attacked by a solid rune. Without hesitation, Nanfeng immediately gathered four Rune forces to confront the rune attack.


    Suddenly, both offensives subsided.


    The combination of the four runes is equal to this attack. You can imagine the suppression of runes in the tenth stage. You know, he Nanfeng has just stepped on the tenth stage.


    "The emperor is also a test set by the half step master. It''s really extraordinary." Nanfeng sighed in his heart, "it seems that even if I use four space forces, I can''t pass the 100 meter distance."


    "It seems that these attack runes can only be understood."


    Then Nanfeng took another step. This time, he was attacked by two runes.


    "Maybe every time I go further, this Rune attack will increase." Nanfeng thought, and Nanfeng also felt that these two Rune attacks were stronger than the previous one.


    Obviously, the more the rune attacks go, the more powerful they are.


    Maybe this little bit of strength is not much, but after accumulation, the south wind is absolutely unstoppable.


    At once, the south wind urged the space force to stop the two attacks, but did not destroy them. Then it wrapped them with the power of space, and the south wind began to analyze the structure of the rune.


    At this moment, the south wind naturally stopped on the stone road.


    "What''s the matter with him? Can''t you hold on? " See this scene, below those who talk said.


    "It''s a pity that if we stick to 100 meters, we can get the chance left by the second president."


    "In the tenth stage, he must be extraordinary. He can''t stick to it. It''s also common sense, but his talent has far surpassed Han Ming!"


    But soon, they found that they were wrong. Nanfeng didn''t hold on


    "Chairman Wu, his savvy is really good. After only two steps, he found that it can''t be passed by brute force." Seeing this scene, the two elders said.


    "If he can reach the tenth stage, he is not a brainless person. Next, it depends on whether he can understand the runic power of the second president." The fifth president said.


    ¡­¡­ Half an hour had passed when the south wind took the third step.


    At this time, the results of other warriors have come out. Linglong and Weitong finally set foot on the seventh stage, but you are reluctant.


    If there were no south wind, they would be shining today. Unfortunately


    For Nanfeng, they can''t be envious, because the gap is too big. They don''t have the courage to be envious of such talents, because they are afraid that if they can''t be envious, they will be overwhelmed by jealousy.


    At this time, we can also see that more and more people come here. Some of the strong people of the casting industry association all appear, because it''s the first time for the genius to step on the tenth stage!


    "He thought it was the south wind!" Then, more and more people guess Nanfeng''s identity.


    ¡­¡­


    When the south wind takes the fourth step, the interval between them increases again.


    "It''s getting more and more difficult for him to move forward. It seems that it''s a little impossible to get the chance." See this scene, many martial arts said.


    I''m afraid only Nanfeng and the five presidents know what kind of changes they are going through.


    Every step forward, Nanfeng''s perception of runes and casting tools is deeper.


    Because after he decomposes and understands the rune attack, he naturally gains experience of rune, and after that, there are also some experience of caster in it.


    Needless to say, this must be the experience of the two associations'' long line casting tools and runes, which he embodied in the attack. Only by fully understanding and decomposing the attack, can he feel it.


    Naturally, these experiences are not as valuable as Nanfeng''s chaotic Scripture, but they are absolutely precious to Nanfeng''s casting practice at this stage.


    "It seems that this is the chance above." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "These things can be said to be the sentiment of an emperor and a saint level caster. I think the two presidents also made great efforts on the stone road." Nanfeng thought."I think that after I pass the tenth stage, my level of casting theory will not be lower than those seven geniuses. The only thing I lack is real casting."


    "But before the competition, that''s enough time for me."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that he has realized the above chance. In the tenth stage, he passed." Seeing the slight change of Nanfeng''s expression, the fifth chairman spoke to the two elders.


    "Chairman Wu, no, he''s going to be more and more difficult." Hearing the voice of the fifth president, the two elders were a little out of the way.


    They don''t know what the chance is.


    "Slow now doesn''t mean slow next. Two elders, let''s make a bet that in the last 50 meters, he will cross quickly." The fifth president said.


    The two elders were even more surprised and didn''t believe it when they heard the words of the fifth president. However, they still shook their heads. This bet they wouldn''t make, even if they didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha ~" seeing the two elders shake their heads, the fifth president also smiles.


    After the south wind crossed the first 50 meters, he spent a whole day. At that moment, all the warriors thought that the south wind was about to fall.


    But at this moment, the south wind accelerated in vain, only two steps is the last 50 meters.


    Because in the first 50 meters, he had fully understood and decomposed the above Rune attack, so there was no obstacle for him in the next 50 meters.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was also excited, because only he knew how much chance he had gained in the tenth stage, and how much progress he had made in casting during this period.


    Seeing the sudden scene of the south wind, the warriors around fell into silence again. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t it be more difficult for the last 50 meters? Why?

 Chapter 749

    "What happened?" In the dullness, many martial arts people even said so involuntarily.


    In this short half day time, the Nanfeng''s passing through the casting stone road brought them too much shock, from shock to numbness, and from numbness back to shock.


    "I don''t know. Can we say that the last 50 meters have no pressure? It''s just testing the tenacity of the warriors. " Some of the old Lingwang said.


    "Ha ha, good! You are the first one who has passed the stone road since it was founded. Your talent for casting tools and your understanding of runes are not as good as you think At this time, the fifth president praised and said.


    He couldn''t help praising it, because Nanfeng''s performance was too shocking.


    As the fifth president, he clearly knew that when the second president of junior high school set up this stone road, the tenth stage was based on the talent of surpassing the great president when he was young.


    It can be seen that Nanfeng''s casting talent naturally surpasses that of the great president. If not, it is not inferior to that of the great president. As long as they are trained, there will be another person like the great president in their casting industry in the future.


    At this moment, Chairman Wu didn''t realize that he had actually seen Nanfeng as a member of the casting industry association.


    "The fifth president praised him personally!" Hearing the words of the fifth president, the soldiers around didn''t believe it and said. But they immediately understood that there was nothing wrong with such talent.


    "Ha ha, everyone, don''t have any doubts. In the last 50 meters, there was no suppression, but the suppression was more powerful. Only he understood the power of the above rune, so he passed easily." For the doubts of the following warriors, the fifth president also explained.


    "I see!" Hearing the words of the fifth president, all the warriors nodded their heads. Looking at Nanfeng, they admired him even more, because they could not imagine what kind of talent they needed to understand the power of Rune left by the second president.


    "Younger generation, what''s your name? Remember that all the people who participate in the casting competition need to have a real identity." At this time, the fifth president looked at Nanfeng and said.


    At this moment, Chairman Wu wants to see if Nanfeng has the courage to show his true face.


    If you want to see the courage of Nanfeng in this way, Chairman Wu will naturally think of everything. He also naturally knows and knows that many people are staring at Nanfeng.


    However, he was confident that those emperors did not dare to fight in the casting industry.


    "Chairman five, my name is Nanfeng!" Hearing the words of Chairman Wu, Nanfeng said directly, and then took off the human skin mask.


    Nanfeng knew that because of the outbreak of the four runes, his identity had already been exposed. It was better to admit it directly.


    Besides, he has passed the primary election, and the casting industry should protect him. Those who have misdemeanor will at least not fight in the casting industry.


    Besides, his talent at the moment should be appreciated by the five presidents.


    At this time, the only thing he worried about was whether the foundry industry would be greedy for his things.


    Nanfeng''s words fell, and the whole scene was silent. Then they all said with emotion, "he is indeed Nanfeng. His courage is really extraordinary. Almost all the strong people are looking for him, and he even dares to come to participate in the competition."


    "Maybe that''s one of the reasons why he''s such a monster." Many of them said.


    "It''s said that he is no less gifted in casting tools than martial arts. Now it seems that he is. Such a genius deserves to be called a demon."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, you are the little guy mentioned by the fourth president." Seeing Nanfeng take off the mask of human skin, the fifth president appreciated and said, "also, you are the only one who can pass the stone road of casting tools."


    "Chairman Miao Zan." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to ask, what is the chance above?" Then the fifth president asked.


    "President, I''ve got the chance." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your heart is not so greedy, which is appreciated by the president." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chairman Wu said with a smile.


    "What, he''s got the chance. Is it during the period when he passed the tenth stage?" When they heard this, many of them were sorry to say it, because they were very curious about what chance it was.


    "Well, the results of the primary have come out." Then, the fifth president looked around and said, "you disciples who have passed the examination can go to the palace prepared for you by our foundry association to have a rest. One month later, you can go to the soul tower to participate in the first round of formal competition."


    "Yes, five presidents."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the competition of the casting stone road was also completely over. After the five presidents signaled with Nanfeng, they also left, and Nanfeng, like other selected disciples, went to the palace of the casting guild.


    Perhaps the palace of the casting society is not quiet, and even because of his reputation of Nanfeng, people constantly come to inquire for information. But here, it''s the safest.


    Nanfeng challenges the room, and then asks Lian Junyi to help him watch the movement. He enters the mixed fire space and casts. In the tenth stage of the stone road, he has learned a lot, and what he needs is to practice casting.This month, just give him time.


    However, a few days before he cast the ware, a friend came. It was ye Kongling, Feng Kong''s disciple.


    Ye Kongling came with a young man in green.


    Young people in Tsing Yi are full of superior momentum. However, young people also give people a kind feeling, not that kind of domineering feeling.


    If other martial arts people come, they will recognize Zhuo Feng, one of the three casting talents of the casting industry association, who is also the disciple of the fifth president.


    "Elder martial sister Kongling, this is the temporary residence of younger martial brother Nanfeng." Zhuo Feng asked.


    "Younger martial brother Zhuo, all the written examination students who come here live here. You are asking for nothing." Hearing Zhuo Feng''s inquiry, ye Kongling rolled his eyes and said.


    "Ha ha!" Immediately, Zhuo Feng just smiles.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would come to see me first." At this moment, the voice of the south wind rings, ye Kongling comes, Lian Jun Yi naturally tells the south wind.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, if you come here to participate in the competition, you don''t tell me. I have to come by myself." Ye Kongling complained a little.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, this is the legendary monster''s posture, brother Nanfeng Inside the room, Zhuo Feng said with a smile to Nanfeng, "I''m Zhuo Feng, a disciple of the fifth president, and also a younger martial brother of elder martial sister Ye."


    "It''s brother Zhuofeng. Your name is not small." Nanfeng responded politely.


    "Originally, I just heard about the stone road casting a few days ago. I really admire Zhuofeng. If brother Nanfeng doesn''t dislike it, I want to make friends with Nanfeng." Immediately, Zhuo Feng said.

 Chapter 750

    "Ha ha, brother Zhuofeng says something. Does Nanfeng mean to refuse? Besides, even if brother Zhuofeng doesn''t say something, Nanfeng will say it, because my friend with elder martial sister Ye is my friend." Hearing Zhuo Feng''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Although it''s not clear who Zhuofeng is, judging from ye Kongling''s attitude towards Zhuofeng, Zhuofeng has a good character, so Nanfeng will agree. Of course, time will tell if he is really a friend.


    Besides, since Zhuo Feng is the disciple of the fifth president, he must have a great reputation in the casting industry. With this reputation, Nanfeng can avoid a lot of trouble.


    "Ha ha, good." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhuo Feng also said with a happy smile.


    Then, the three also had a conversation, which was the way of casting.


    In this conversation, Zhuo Feng naturally admired Nanfeng more, because the way of casting utensils that Nanfeng said was more difficult to understand, even more profound, than the five elders told him.


    After a long conversation, ye Kongling and Zhuo Feng left. After all, Dabi is around the corner, so everyone needs to be prepared. No one wants to miss tianhunshi.


    Before they left, they also invited Nanfeng to live in the casting industry meeting, waiting for the next period of time.


    For this reason, Nanfeng refused. Before he became a member of the casting industry, he had better be here. There was no strong one here. It was more convenient for him to practice in the mixed fire space.


    For the next whole month, the southerly wind passed through the casting.


    With the arrival of a month, the formal competition finally began. The place of the competition was in the soul tower of the casting industry meeting.


    The so-called soul tower is a top-quality spirit weapon to test the soul of living beings.


    Besides talent, the caster needs powerful soul power, because the details of the caster are all controlled by the soul. The soul tower has five layers.


    Around the soul tower of the competition, there are already a large number of people. Those who participate in the competition and those who come to watch have come.


    Among these people, the most notable ones are Han Ming, Zhuofeng, ye Kongling, Nanfeng, xingchenjian from xingchenzong, tianbaohong from Tianbao chamber of Commerce, Bai juehu''s unique skill in daytime, and dongmingxi from Donghuang Dynasty.


    Heaven soul stone will be born among these eight people.


    The appearance of the south wind naturally attracted the resentment of tianbaohong, baijuejiao and dongmingxi.


    Tianbaohong is more vicious to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, you dare to appear here, this big than, I tianbaohong will let you face down, and after face down, you must not leave this boundary city."


    "Well, tianbaohong, when you make me look down on my face, I''ll say these words again. Otherwise, it''s not good for you to look down on my face in the end." Nanfeng cold response, no longer pay attention to tianbaohong.


    Yu Guang of the south wind also looks at Han Ming.


    Ye Kongling and Zhuo Feng told him that Han Ming''s casting skill is much stronger than theirs. They didn''t become the medium level casting master, but Han Ming probably has.


    At the same time, they also told Nanfeng that Han Ming was on the side of Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Jue Wanghu clan.


    The first president and the second president have not appeared for many years. Han Ming''s master, the third president, intends to control the whole casting industry, but there is no support from the emperor behind him.


    So he wanted to get the support of emperor Tianbao, the emperor of the tiger family.


    In this way, Han Ming will naturally get closer to the descendants of these forces.


    "If Han Ming is really a medium level caster, it''s really difficult to get the spirit stone." Nanfeng said in his heart. Fortunately, he made great progress on the road of casting stone, not without opportunities.


    When Nanfeng looks at Han Ming, Han Ming also looks at Nanfeng, but it''s just a look of disdain.


    At this time, the five presidents and the two elders came again.


    "Disciples, the first round of competition is in the soul tower." As soon as the fifth chairman came, he said directly, "the soul tower has five floors, which is the same as the previous competition rules."


    "In each layer of the soul tower, you will meet a soul attack and a set of beating methods. As long as you resist this soul attack and learn the beating method, you can go to the next layer."


    "Of course, there is a time limit. You have one hour on the first floor of the soul tower, three hours on the second floor, and so on."


    "Finally, those who step into the fourth and fifth levels can join our Casting Association. This time, the reward in the fourth level is a set of treasures. As long as you go to the fourth level, we Foundry Association will give you a set of treasures. "


    "This set of treasures, our president will protect you in the name of the casting industry association. You won''t be disappointed."


    "What! It''s a set of treasures Hearing the words of the fifth president, almost all of them said excitedly.


    You know, the Scripture is more precious than the skill, or the Scripture of the Casting Association. It must be extraordinary. How can they not be excited? At this moment, they really wish they could go into the fourth floor of the soul tower.


    Looking at the exciting scene of these warriors below, Chairman Wu nodded slightly. This kind of atmosphere is what he wants."As for the reward in the fifth level, it''s also a set of treasures, but add a king level elixir of soul!" The fifth president continued.


    "Hiss! The soul elixir of the king level Hearing this, all the warriors took a breath directly. It''s unbelievable.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and his eyes are shining. This king''s medium-grade soul elixir is worth as much as half a soul stone to the caster.


    "It''s worthy of the association of casting utensils and thunder. It''s extraordinary." Nanfeng sighed in his heart, "but not everyone can go up to the fifth floor, even me."


    Immediately, Nanfeng just stares at the fifth floor soul tower. His goal is always at the top.


    "Nanfeng, if you can get this king level elixir of soul, I''d like to exchange one tenth of my black Yin water." At this time, Tianbao pearl suddenly heard the south wind.


    "Oh? Do you want this king level elixir of soul? " Hearing what Tianbao pearl said, Nanfeng was a little surprised. After all, Tianbao Pearl was not a caster. She was willing to exchange one tenth of the black Yin water.


    Losing one tenth of the black Yin water will definitely reduce the fighting power of Tianbao pearl.


    So, Nanfeng is curious.


    "What''s the reason? You don''t need to know. I just ask you, do you want to change it?" Pearl asked coldly.


    "It seems that this king level soul elixir is more important to you than one tenth of the black Yin water." Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, the black Yinshui doesn''t seem to have any effect on me."


    "So, I want to change a condition, which I propose."


    "What do you want?" Heaven treasure pearl said coldly.

 Chapter 751

    "Ha ha, Tianbao pearl, the condition is very simple. I don''t need one tenth of your black Yin water. I just need a promise from you that you will not leave my Nanfeng half step within 20 years." South wind evil smile says.


    "Cluck!" Hearing the south wind, Lian Jun Yi laughed directly.


    "You, apprentice, are delusional!" Heaven treasure pearl''s eye color direct gloomy come down, coldly say.


    "After all, I can''t give you Chinese medicine. I don''t need it." Nanfeng laughs.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is confident that tianbaozhu''er can take out one tenth of the black Yin water, which means that the effect of this pill on her can not be ignored,


    so Nanfeng believes that tianbaozhu''er will compromise, but maybe she did not propose it for 20 years.


    Even if Tianbao pearl finally refused, Nanfeng didn''t matter. He put forward the condition that he didn''t want to be on guard against Tianbao pearl running away. After all, he couldn''t put Tianbao pearl into the space all the time.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes only looked at the fifth floor of the soul tower.


    As expected, he turned his eyes less than a moment later, and Tianbao pearl again said to him, "Nanfeng, twenty years, it''s impossible!"


    "Ha ha, you have compromised. Let''s talk about how many years. As long as I don''t go too far, I will promise. After all, Nanfeng won''t bargain with a woman." There is an evil smile on the corner of the mouth, and the south wind sends a sound response.


    "Three years at most!" Heaven treasure pearl said coldly.


    "Tianbao pearl, the difference between your three years and mine is too great!" Hearing Pearl''s voice, Nanfeng responded.


    However, the next moment, Nanfeng voice is a turn, with a smile, "ha ha, three years on three years, deal, remember that this is your promise, this king level soul pill, I will give you."


    Three years is enough for Nanfeng. If he can''t win a woman in three years, Nanfeng is useless.


    Hearing the change of Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao immediately knew that she had fallen into the trap of Nanfeng. From the beginning, Nanfeng didn''t think about twenty years. He just increased the years he said, so that she would put forward the year in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "Nanfeng, you mean man." Immediately, said Pearl, coldly.


    "Tianbao pearl, this is what you said. It has nothing to do with me. However, I will give you this king level soul pill." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao Pearl''s anger was relieved. After all, Nanfeng didn''t break his promise.


    Tianbao pearl knew the elixir of soul, and naturally understood the effect of elixir of soul on a caster. Nanfeng, however, just agreed to give her such a condition,


    Nanfeng had room. If she put her Tianbao pearl in it for 30 years, she could not escape it. But Nanfeng didn''t do that, only on the condition of pills.


    In other words, did Nanfeng never intend to imprison her Tianbao pearl?


    "In this man''s heart, exactly is how to think?" At this moment, pearl could not help asking herself.


    "Tianbao pearl, remember your promise that you will not be able to escape in three years. After three years, I will not restrict you as I do now." After Nanfeng finished, he looked at the fifth floor again.


    Previously, he just wanted to get pills for himself. Now, he needs to get pills for a person who is not his own woman, even his own woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s go. Enter the soul tower, and you will each enter an independent space. Whether you can reach the third level depends on your ability." At this time, the fifth president said again.


    When the words fall, all the warriors stop talking nonsense and enter the soul tower quickly.


    Heaven soul stone, they have no extravagance, but this treasure, they have hope.


    "Brother Nanfeng, let''s go in too. Be careful, elder martial brother Han Ming, but he won''t do it in the soul tower, but Baohong didn''t know that day." At this time, Zhuo Feng said to the south wind, "maybe they just need to stop you below the fourth floor."


    "After all, you are such a monster that you can''t even get into the fourth floor of the soul tower, but you''re making a fool of yourself."


    "Brother Zhuo Feng, I''m only in the martial arts, not in the casting. If I don''t go up, I can''t go up." Hearing Zhuo Feng''s voice, Nanfeng responds.


    Of course, Nanfeng must reach the fifth level.


    "Ha ha, other people don''t think so. You will lose the reputation of Dongyi college. Maybe you don''t care, but sometimes we have to do something for the power behind us." Said Zhuo Feng.


    "After all, we geniuses need the protection of the forces behind us."


    "Brother Zhuofeng is right. It seems that next, I need to be careful." South wind responded.


    "Zhuo Feng may have a good mind. These words show that he is a man who knows his kindness and intends to repay his kindness." At the same time, Nanfeng thought to himself, "these words may also make me understand a truth, maybe it''s cause and effect.""Ha ha, since you are careful, I won''t worry." Zhuo Feng said with a smile, and then jumped into the soul tower.


    "Brother Nanfeng, be careful!" At this moment, ye Kongling also asked.


    "I see, elder martial sister, you are the same." Nodding slightly, the south wind also leaped to the soul tower.


    At this time, Nanfeng also felt their gloomy eyes


    After entering the first floor of the soul tower, Nanfeng came to a small dark space. In this space, he felt a strong soul power.


    "It''s here to resist the attack of the soul and understand the method of casting hammer." Nanfeng thought.


    He doesn''t care about the method of casting hammer. There is a treasure of chaos. Nanfeng doesn''t believe that any method of casting hammer can stop him. What he needs to do is to resist the attack of soul.


    "First floor, only one hour."


    Boom! At this moment, Nanfeng also felt the surge of power in the space. Undoubtedly, it was the attack of soul power, but he could not see it.


    Therefore, the south wind directly sat down, the soul attack, can only use the soul to resist.


    Sitting down, Nanfeng directly mobilized four space forces to resist the attack of the soul. At this time, he had no time to waste here. After all, there was only one hour, and there was nothing to understand here. It was just as simple and rough.


    This time, the soul attack is a dark rope, like a boa constrictor, crazy swept the soul of the south wind, want to directly wind the soul of the south wind, destroy.


    "Rope attack, then use Yunfeng Rune to fight back!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Deep in the sea of knowledge, the Rune of cloud and wind surged immediately, turned into a storm, fused his strongest upanistic power, and resisted the attack. The final result was naturally resisted.

 Chapter 752

    If he can''t easily resist the attack of the first level soul, how can he reach the fifth level.


    "Then the next step is to practice the method of hammering the casting tools." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Boom! However, at this moment, Nanfeng felt the real attack and was attacking him.


    "This is an independent space. If I didn''t look for it deliberately, I couldn''t know my location. It seems that it''s the trouble Zhuo Feng said." Nanfeng thought.


    Boom! Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly erupted Tianjin power, gathered three rounds of dalijin fist, and came towards the attack. Between the roar, Nanfeng and the three figures retreated heavily.


    At this moment, only Nanfeng himself knew that he broke out, even less than 70% of the power.


    Keep your figure steady. Nanfeng can see clearly. The three middle-aged men in white are supposed to wear the clothes of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    At once, the south wind condenses the perception of space power. The power of these three people are all the top middle spiritual kings. They are all permeated with the power of Rune. From the power of rune, they should be spirit level casters.


    "Ha ha, it seems that in order to deal with me, you Tianbao chamber of Commerce has sent three spirit level casters to stop me here." Clap palm, South breeze says slightly.


    "No matter how many people there are, there are not many people who can deal with you, the genius of the monstrous posture." One of them said.


    "The strength of the three of you is really good, but it''s a pity that you underestimate me after all." Nanfeng said with a smile, "your power can''t kill me."


    "Maybe as you said, our strength is not as good as you, but we don''t intend to kill you now. After all, this is the casting industry association. All we do is to stop you here for an hour."


    "Ha ha, for an hour, maybe you really think highly of yourself." At this moment, Nanfeng said with a laugh. In his tone, there was a trace of disdain.


    Listen to the south wind of that silk disdain, three people''s eyes are overcast down, south wind this words, also too don''t put them in the eye.


    You know, they are the three top middle spirit kings, and they also integrate spirit level Rune power into spirit power. Their combat power is far more than other top middle spirit kings.


    At the moment of evil smile, the south wind moved. At this moment, the south wind burst out.


    Just at this moment, the three people''s eyes saw the shadow. In the blink of an eye, they just felt a sharp pain in their abdomen, and then the corner of their mouth gushed blood, and they fell heavily on the ground.


    All of this, just in between, the three people did not react.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. The power of Nanfeng is close to the first-class superior king of spirit, and the three top middle king of spirit. How can he make a move in his hands.


    At this moment, the three people, only unbelievable and deep fear.


    "Are you all pig brains in Tianbao chamber of Commerce?" At the moment of landing from mid air, Nanfeng said coldly, "since you know that I am a peerless evil, why didn''t you consider that Nanfeng''s strength will increase greatly in a short time."


    "It''s Baohong who sent you that day. He''s really asking for trouble with you."


    "By the way, as you said, this is the casting guild, otherwise you are all corpses now." At the same time, Nanfeng''s aura surged and turned into three big hands. He took off the storage ring directly.


    Then, Nanfeng ignored the three people and grasped the dark light in the air, which was the beating method he needed to understand.


    There is no hesitation. After understanding the beating method, the south wind directly urges the chaotic treasure to comprehend. It only takes a moment to fully comprehend. Then it evolves and enters the second level.


    The first layer of this space, just leave the motionless, fear of the three people.


    On the second floor of the soul tower, he still entered the same space, suffered from the attack of the soul and understood the method of beating. In the second floor, Nanfeng spent an hour, which was his deliberate slowing down.


    In the second layer, he didn''t encounter any obstacles. On that day, Baohong and others didn''t expect that they would all fail to send those three people.


    The fifth president can naturally know what happened in the soul tower. Seeing Nanfeng directly kill the three peak brothers Lingwang, he sighs again, "unexpectedly, this little guy''s strength has reached the upper Lingwang. It seems that he will grow up completely in a short time."


    The fifth chairman was not surprised that Nanfeng entered the third layer so quickly. After all, he was a casting genius who could pass the stone road completely.


    ¡­¡­


    The third level of soul attack makes Nanfeng feel a little bit difficult, but it''s just a little bit.


    While he was sitting down to resist the attack of the soul, he was attacked again. This time, the power of attacking him reached the realm of the superior spirit king, which might not be as strong as the second-class superior spirit king, but it was absolutely close.


    "Have you sent someone here again? It seems that they are determined to stop me in this soul tower, so as not to let me have a chance to get the soul stone." Nanfeng thought."But the time I went to the third floor should be very short. Is there such a genius among the people they sent? Or is there something else? "


    At this time, Nanfeng is resisting the attack of the soul, so it is not easy to be distracted. Therefore, Nanfeng can only break out two Zhang gold body to help him resist.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang! Then, this space is the sound of the sound of gold and iron, just close to the second-class superior King''s attack, can''t break the two Zhang gold body''s defense.


    "How could it be?" Seeing that his offensive had no effect at all, the attacker was shocked and said.


    It was a woman in a playful dress. Her facial features were just like her clothes. She was a bit playful, and naturally she was also of top class beauty.


    If anyone else were here, she would be recognized as Dong Mingxi, the talented woman of casting utensils in the eastern wilderness Dynasty. To stop the south wind, she did it herself.


    "It is said that the golden body method practiced by Nanfeng is very powerful. It seems that it is really extraordinary." Dongmingxi said in a deep voice, "my strongest attack is to do no harm to the golden body. In other words, the power of the south wind is likely to far exceed me."


    "Go Thinking of this, dongmingxi immediately made a decision to leave the space of south wind.


    But everything seems to be late, because the south wind at this time has already resisted the attack of the soul.


    "It''s not fair for this friend to sneak on someone and just want to leave like this. At least, you have to leave something behind before you leave!" The cold voice of the south wind sounded.


    Then, the body of two Zhang Jin also moved.

 Chapter 753

    Hum! As the words fall, the rich Tianjin Rune gushes out of Nanfeng and turns into a Tianjin passage. The two Zhang gold body and Nanfeng suddenly stride out. The golden light diffuses and forms a golden light cover, which goes towards dongmingxi.


    "No way!" Seeing the instant suppression of the south wind, dongmingxi said coldly. Then on her body, the red and yellow runes condensed. The red and yellow runes were more like a yellow dragon, turning into a flower to resist the suppression of the south wind.


    However, where the golden mask passed, all the resistance of dongmingxi turned into nothingness. She was directly suppressed in the golden mask by the south wind, and then the south wind slowly retreated.


    "I didn''t expect that you, Dong Mingxi, actually did it yourself. You can go up to the third level so quickly, which shows that you are very proficient in soul attack and beating." Seeing that it was Dong Mingxi, Nanfeng was surprised and said.


    "Maybe, you can go up to the fifth floor. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t come. It''s a pity that you underestimate me."


    "Hum!" She was suppressed by Nanfeng. Hearing Nanfeng''s words, dongmingxi was not afraid. She just gave a cold hum, because Nanfeng didn''t dare to kill her here.


    "In other words, you don''t plan to pass the postgraduate entrance examination of the soul tower, just to stop me." Hearing dongmingxi''s cold hum, Nanfeng naturally knew what she thought in her heart and guessed.


    "Whatever you think, I don''t have much to say now that I''ve failed." Said dongmingxi coldly.


    "Here, I really can''t do anything to you, but I said, you have to leave something behind." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Here you are!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, dongmingxi directly takes off the storage ring on Yu''s hand and gives it to Nanfeng.


    "Well! I think you are wrong. What I want is not only your storage ring, because you are not only the talented caster of the Donghuang Dynasty, but also the apple of the eye of the Dongming emperor. How can you be so valuable? " South wind sneers.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, dongmingxi was a little afraid, because she thought of some bad things. There was no one else in this space, a man and a woman, but he was very dangerous.


    "What do you want?" Asked Dong Mingxi.


    "As I said just now, you can come to the third level so quickly, and I want to see that you have an extraordinary treasure. So, let''s borrow your treasure to have a look. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen next." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you want to be the treasure of our eastern wasteland, you are delusional!" Hearing the request of the south wind, dongmingxi said coldly.


    If they lost the treasure of the eastern wasteland imperial dynasty here, even if his father doted on her again, he would have to peel her off.


    "Is it?" At this moment, the corner of Nanfeng''s mouth began to smile, "it seems that you haven''t made it clear yet. Now you are suppressed by me."


    And, Nanfeng said while walking slowly.


    "You What are you doing? " Seeing the evil smile from the corner of Nanfeng''s mouth, dongmingxi was afraid and put her arms around her chest in a moment, shaking and saying.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in the body of a woman like you." South breeze light says.


    Hearing what Nanfeng said, the fear in dongmingxi''s heart was reduced, but at the same time, it was a little bit. You know, she dongningxi behind don''t know how many young talent in pursuit, but Nanfeng


    "I don''t dare to be interested, but it doesn''t mean that other people are not interested either. Maybe other warriors are afraid of your identity and dare not move you, but if I strip your clothes and take you around one by one, I think they will enjoy it."


    "What do you say?"


    "Nanfeng, dare you, I am the princess of Donghuang Dynasty, my father..." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, dongmingxi''s eyes were frightened again and growled.


    "Ha ha, what do I dare to do? I''ve offended you, Donghuang emperor. Do you think I''ll be afraid?" Before she finished, Nanfeng interrupted.


    Then, the south wind gushed out the aura, turned into a sharp blade, and directly cut the robe on dongmingxi''s shoulder, exposing her crystal clear skin.


    "Hooligan, apprentice!" Seeing this scene, pearl said coldly.


    "Tianbao pearl, don''t be ignorant. I didn''t do it to help you get the elixir of soul." Hearing the curse of pearl, the south wind responds.


    When she heard this, pearl said no more.


    "Nanfeng, you won''t really strip off her clothes, will you?" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, am I that kind of person? I just want to scare her. This woman, at first sight, is the kind of arrogant and arrogant woman. In fact, she is fragile in the heart. As long as she scares her a little, she will compromise." Said Nanfeng.


    As Nanfeng said, seeing that Nanfeng really started, dongmingxi began to cry and said in fear, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll give you my training treasure. You must swear to let me go."


    "And you have to swear that you can''t tell anyone about things here."


    "That''s right." Nanfeng said with a smile, and then made an oath.


    Seeing Nanfeng swearing, dongmingxi was really relieved. Then she taught Nanfeng the treasure of her own cultivation with the method of sound transmission."Concussion dragon treasure book!" A moment later, Nanfeng murmured to himself, this is the treasure of dongmingxi''s cultivation.


    "Concussion, desolation, these two runic powers are cultivated in this treasure."


    "This shock, maybe just what I want, can enhance my strength."


    He doesn''t need the runic power of desolation, because he has the flame of desolation in his body, which is the power of concussion rune, but it''s good.


    Concussion power, when hammering the caster, can better shake out the impurities in the material and make the cast weapons more refined. If this concussion power is integrated into the battle, it will be unexpected.


    The cultivation of the power of concussion rune is divided into three levels.


    The first level is the body concussion. The so-called body concussion means that in the process of collision, the enemy can only use the concussion power to the enemy if he contacts you. If the concussion rune is powerful, it can shatter the enemy''s bones and even all the vitality.


    The second level is space concussion, which means that the enemy can use the power of the concussion Rune when he is within a certain distance from you.


    As for the extent to which it can be achieved, it depends on the cultivator''s own talent.


    The third level is soul concussion, which can attack the enemy''s soul directly and invisibly by cultivating the power of concussion Rune to a certain extent.


    "Don''t say to achieve soul concussion, that is to achieve space concussion. I integrate the power of this concussion Rune into the four runes, which will certainly greatly increase my combat power. It seems that dongmingxi has really brought me a good chance." After fully understanding this treasure, Nanfeng said excitedly.

 Chapter 754

    Don''t think about it. The reason why dongmingxi was able to reach the third level quickly is that she practiced the power of concussion rune. Unfortunately, she was so different from Nanfeng that she was suppressed before she could break out the power of concussion rune.


    Then, with a wave of the south wind, the golden mask evolved from the two Zhang gold body disappeared from Dong Mingxi''s body, and said in a whisper, "OK, you can go. As long as you don''t bother me any more, I won''t tell you anything here."


    "Hum!" Cold hum, dongmingxi left, here, she is a moment I don''t want to stay.


    Early know is such result, lie in day treasure Hong and white unique move discuss of time, she don''t come forward to deal with south wind. And with her character, she will never trouble Nanfeng again, because once she is known by others, even if she is the princess of Donghuang Dynasty, those old people of Donghuang Dynasty will not forgive her easily.


    "It''s so simple. If I''m not wrong, dongmingxi must have been instigated by tianbaohong." Looking at dongmingxi''s back, Nanfeng shakes her head and says.


    "You know it''s instigated, and it scares people." Lian Jun Yi said softly.


    "Ha ha, if I don''t scare you, how can I get this concussive dragon treasure book?" Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes focused on the black light that had been condensed. Next, it was time to pass through the third layer of soul tower.


    ¡­ Half an hour later, the south wind passed through the third floor and came to the fourth floor.


    The soul attack of the fourth level is ten times as much as that of the third level, and the beating method is also ten times as profound as that of the third level. Therefore, it took four hours for Nanfeng to pass through the fourth level.


    Fortunately, the fourth floor has seven hours.


    "If I didn''t have the power of four spaces, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for me to pass the fourth level soul tower. It''s impossible for elder martial sister to pass. However, if Han Ming really breaks through the medium level spirit caster, according to his talent, he will also pass the fourth level." Nanfeng thought.


    "So, anyway, Han Ming is a big enemy in this contest. Whether I can get the spirit stone depends on whether I can defeat Han Ming."


    Entering the fifth level, Nanfeng immediately felt different. It was a kind of suppression of soul power. There is no doubt that the soul power of the fifth level was ten times stronger than that of the fourth level.


    But this ten times is different from that of the fourth layer, which is stronger than that of the third layer, because the higher the gold content, the different the gold content.


    At once, Nanfeng''s brow was locked.


    "Jun Yi, the fifth floor should be designed for the medium level caster." Said the south wind.


    "It''s no different for you. With your current understanding of the power of rune, you are not inferior to the medium level caster. It''s just a chance to make a breakthrough." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "An opportunity is likely to be the reason for my failure." Nanfeng said, "but I can''t be stopped."


    Words fall, south wind Ling Li''s eyes look at the space has begun to condense the soul attack.


    "It was the attack of the solid soul." Seeing the attack in mid air, the south wind said in a deep voice, "this ten fold enhancement is really a different ten fold enhancement."


    Once the soul attack is consolidated, it can be described as a double attack.


    Boom! The next moment, the strong roar, the strong soul power in the air has surged, instantly evolved into a gray sky, the sky split, an unknown beast, roaring from inside.


    In this attack, Nanfeng felt a strong threat. There is no doubt that the power of this attack is no less than his real power.


    "It seems that this space condensed offensive will attack according to my own strength." Nanfeng thought.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also feels another invisible attack. This invisible attack can also be felt when he feels it with his soul power.


    This is called a double attack.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate, but erzhang gold body burst out. The four space forces in the deep sea were combined with runes, wrapped up their own soul power, and turned into a shield to resist.


    His soul power is definitely not as good as the soul power in this space. If he collides with each other, there will be more flaws, so he chooses to defend.


    With four space forces, he is even reluctant to accept this soul attack.


    And the solid soul attack, he will not just resist.


    Between the surging golden light, two golden light groups gather on the chest of the south wind, and then turn into two huge Yang palms.


    "Tianjin magic power, tianjinyang palm, Shuangyang palm!"


    At the same time, Zijin''s Tiangang power gushes out of Jin''s body and diffuses in Shuangyang''s palm.


    Bang Dang! At the next moment, the sound of the sound of the sound of the gold and iron, two fierce offensive has collided. And at this moment, Nanfeng''s body was shocked, especially his head, and then a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, his soul suffered damage. After all, the soul attack of space was stronger than him, but he finally resisted, so at the moment when the blood overflowed, Nanfeng also laughed.And the soul attack of solidify, just let the south wind heavily back a few steps in mid air.


    "After the fifth level, the book of treasures and the elixir of soul have also been obtained." Nanfeng thought, and then he just sat down and waited.


    "This little guy is really the first one to pass." Outside, the fifth president said to himself, "besides, it''s really good luck to have won the treasure of the Donghuang Dynasty."


    "The classic of Donghuang Dynasty contains the concussion rune. Even the old man is envious of it."


    "Well?" However, at this time, the fifth chairman''s eyes were surprised, because there were two more people on the fifth floor. One was Han Ming, which everyone expected, but the other, the fifth chairman had never met.


    It was a young man in black, with a pretty face and no anger.


    "This little guy, I haven''t seen him before. He has even entered the fifth level. From which force?" The fifth president said in doubt.


    In doubt, Chairman Wu was also excited. The more talented he was, the happier he was.


    "But it''s through the fifth floor."


    Immediately, the fifth president''s eyes were attracted by the young man in black. He wanted to see if the young man in black could resist the attack of the fifth level soul.


    Although it was difficult for the young man in black to resist, he finally did.


    "I can''t believe that this young man in black, like Han Ming, is a medium class spirit caster." See the strength of youth, five president a little surprised said.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, I would be able to harvest two casting talents."


    Two hours later, the competition of the soul tower is over.

 Chapter 755

    Then, with a big wave of the fifth president''s hand, all the disciples in the soul tower came out, with a lot of expressions. Obviously, they did not enter the fourth floor.


    "The contest is over!" Then, the fifth president also spoke to those around him and said, "this time, there are 13 disciples who enter the fourth level of soul tower. After the official end of Dabi, they can get a set of treasures from the Casting Association."


    Hearing the words of Chairman Wu, the thirteen people were excited.


    Among the 13 people, ye Kongling, Zhuofeng, dongmingxi, tianbaohong and others At this time, tianbaohong and dongmingxi were all a little fierce, looking at Nanfeng. They really did not expect that the three top middle spiritual kings, plus a Dong Mingxi, could not stop the south wind.


    For this vision, Nanfeng just disdains to smile. Here people, he never looks at them, and never regards them as the real enemy. Han Ming is just a small obstacle for him to fight for tianhunshi at this time.


    "As for those who enter the third level of martial arts, our casting guild decided this time that you can become disciples of the guild, but you are not formal disciples. You decide whether you want to or not." Eyes a turn, five presidents continue to say.


    Boom! As soon as the words came down, all the warriors below looked at him for a while, because how could they think of this scene. Although they are not formal disciples, it is really a pie in the sky for them.


    Although they are not regular disciples, they can''t get access to those high-level scriptures, but the Casting Association is the Casting Association. Some unimportant scriptures are much better than those of their families and forces.


    After the silence, those who entered the third floor of the soul tower were all excited.


    Those who didn''t enter the third level were filled with remorse and regret. They regretted why they didn''t work harder to enter the third level.


    ¡­¡­


    "As for the fifth floor, this time, three people entered." Then there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the fifth president continued, because he could imagine what would happen next.


    Sure enough, the five president''s words fell, and there was a sound of discussion.


    "What? Three people, besides Han Ming, Nanfeng, and others. "


    "Who could it be? Ye Kongling? "Zhuo Feng?"


    "Or tianbaohong? They? "


    At this moment, Nanfeng was also a little surprised, because besides himself and Han Ming, he did not expect anyone else to enter the fifth floor.


    "Did any of them reach the level of medium spirit caster?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way, the vision is also to see to leaf empty spirit they, but their facial expression tells South breeze, is not them.


    At this moment, everyone didn''t notice, only Han Ming''s expression was the same as before, and there was no surprise.


    At this moment, the fifth president was not playing the game. He looked at the young man in black and asked, "what''s your name, younger generation?"


    Immediately, all eyes are also focused on the young man in black, heart is unbelievable, said, "who is he? He''s on the fifth floor. He''s never seen it before. "


    "Five presidents, during the experience of the lower Qin Dynasty, became friends with the Han brothers. They heard that there was a big casting competition here, so they took part in it." Said the young man in black.


    "Oh? Han Ming''s friend? " Hearing this, Chairman Wu was a little surprised and said. Not only Chairman Wu, but all Nanfeng''s eyes are on Han Ming.


    "Five presidents, yes, I am friends with the Qin Dynasty." Han Ming nodded slightly.


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, the excitement of the fifth president immediately disappeared. He was a friend of Han Ming. In other words, he was the third president of the Qin Dynasty, which was not a good omen for him and the fourth president.


    "Han Ming''s friend? It is said that Han Ming never makes friends? " Said the warrior below.


    "It depends on what kind of friends you are. A genius like the Qin Dynasty, who doesn''t want to be friends." Said some of the warriors.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that there is another one of my competitors, two intermediate level casters, really..." At this moment, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Of course, at this moment, he is extremely dignified. After all, the two medium level casters are not so easy to deal with, and now he is not a medium level caster.


    "Well, Qin Dynasty, come on." Then, the long team of the five associations of the Qin Dynasty said.


    "You three, each of you has a set of treasures. After the competition, you can choose by yourself. There is also a king level soul elixir. You can make good use of this elixir."


    With that, the five presidents waved their palms, and three black pills went directly into Nanfeng''s hands. They took the pills, and Nanfeng''s three immediately put them away. This pill, however, can arouse the greed of any warrior here.


    And even if they put it away right away, it would be greedy.


    "Well, three days later, we will have a casting competition. As for the reward, you must have heard about it." The fifth president said, "so whether you can get a reward depends on your own ability."With that, the fifth president left.


    Before leaving, the fifth president sent a message to Nanfeng and said, "Nanfeng, you must know the reward this time, and you also know that I, the four elders and the three elders are at odds. So, if you can, I hope you can get this day''s soul stone."


    "Kong Ling and Zhuo Feng are always much worse than Han Ming."


    "Chairman five, I''m here for this day''s soul stone. Besides, I have a lot of friendship with Chairman four, so I won''t let Han Ming and Qin Dynasty get it." Nanfeng naturally understood the voice of the fifth president, so he responded.


    "Well, thank you very much." The fifth president said.


    ¡­ Then, Nanfeng is also ready to leave. Time for him is racing against the clock. In three days, he needs to improve again.


    "Remember, this time, you don''t have any chance to get the spirit stone, even if you are the genius of the peerless monster." When the south wind leaves, Han Ming speaks to it.


    "Because Han Ming has to crawl here for me."


    "Oh? Well, let''s talk on the casting vessel, because I don''t want to let go of the spirit stone, let alone get it from you. " The south wind also responded coldly.


    After that, Nanfeng left directly because it was useless to talk more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Nanfeng takes out the soul elixir. Once it is taken out, the whole room is filled with a strong soul power, which is absolutely no less than the soul power in the fifth floor of the soul tower.


    "It''s worthy of being the elixir of the soul. With such a strong soul power, Tianbao pearl, I suddenly find that I regret it." Said Nanfeng.


    "The elixir is in your hand. If you want to regret it, you will regret it." Heaven treasure pearl said coldly.

 Chapter 756

    "You woman, why can''t you be soft?" Hearing the cold words of Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng said helplessly, and then gave Tianbao pearl the soul pill in his hand.


    Although not give up, but has promised, Nanfeng will not regret.


    After taking the elixir of soul, Tianbao Pearl was naturally excited, and her favor for Nanfeng also increased.


    "Tianbao pearl, what are you doing with this elixir of soul?" Then Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "I can''t tell you!" Said jewel.


    "Tianbao pearl, you are in my Tianjin space. When you practice, can''t I feel it?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Then feel for yourself." Tianbao pearl said, immediately, Tianbao pearl directly shut up in the Tianjin space, obviously she is to refine the soul pill.


    "So confident, it seems that I''m not afraid of my feelings." Nanfeng was a little helpless, and then he put away his curiosity. After all, this should be one of Tianbao Pearl''s secrets.


    "Jun Yi, I''m going to cast the vessel in the mixed fire space for three days. After three days, remember to call me." Immediately, the south wind gives orders to Lian Jun Yi.


    "I hope you can cast a medium quality weapon in these three days." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Nothing is so simple. Although I am confident, reality is reality. It''s not easy to get the soul stone." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, he stopped talking nonsense and went into the mixed fire space to continue casting.


    ¡­ Three days passed, and the final contest came.


    The place of the competition is the casting square of the casting industry meeting. This time, 20 people participated in the competition. It was the casting masters who entered the fourth and fifth floors of the soul tower.


    Twenty people, all of them are spirit level casters. These 20 people also represent the highest level of the younger generation of the whole Dongda realm.


    At this time, the casting square had already placed 20 casting platforms in advance, with the same casting tripod and the same casting materials. This time, it was a real skill competition, based on the weapons.


    Soon, Nanfeng, 20 of them, had chosen their favorite casting platform.


    Then three figures came. Among them, Nanfeng knew two people. One was the fifth president, and the other was Feng Kong, the fourth president of the Casting Association.


    "The three presidents came out together See this scene, all around the martial arts are shocked said.


    It''s not always possible for the three half step casters to show up together.


    "Well, the other one is the three presidents." Nanfeng said in his heart. The three presidents are white robes and white hair, but it is more appropriate to say that they are silver hair. In the three presidents, Nanfeng feels strong blood.


    Obviously, these three presidents, among the half emperors, are absolutely strong.


    "Nanfeng boy, long time no see!" At this time, Feng Kong said to Nanfeng.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your style is still the same!" Hearing Feng Kong''s voice, Nanfeng responds with a smile.


    "You kid, you dare to tease me." Feng Kong said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you any more nonsense. You must get the spirit stone this time."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will try my best. After all, I came here for this day''s soul stone."


    "Well! To remind you, maybe the Qin Dynasty was more powerful than Han Ming! " Feng Kong said.


    "Master, I understand." Nanfeng said that Yu Guang also looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    Nanfeng guessed that the Qin Dynasty was not a friend of Han Ming, but a helper of the three presidents for the sake of safety.


    "Master, do you know the details of the Qin Dynasty?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. It''s obvious that the third president has hidden his identity. At least, it''s impossible to find out in a short time." Feng Kong said, "after this contest, it''s meaningless to investigate his identity."


    "Well, it seems that I have to be more careful." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this competition is the final stage of the casting competition. No matter what achievements you have made, you are already the official disciples of our Casting Association." At this time, the three presidents spoke.


    "Now it''s time to tell you about the reward of this competition."


    Hearing the words of the third president, there was a burst of excitement, because all the people wanted to know what the reward was, even if they had guessed it.


    "The fifth and fourth place rewards allow you to practice in the soul tower for one month, the third and second place rewards allow you to practice in the soul tower for one month, and you can choose a soul type talent and land treasure from the treasure house of the casting guild. The level can''t exceed the king level intermediate." The third president said.


    "It''s such a reward. It''s so much better than the reward in the last contest!" Hearing such a reward, many martial arts people were envious and said.


    "As for the first prize..."


    As the third president''s words continued to fall, the voice disappeared, and all eyes were staring."First of all, it''s a heavenly soul stone, which will be handed over to you personally by the second president."


    "What, the second president delivered it in person!" Hearing this, all the warriors were shocked and said.


    "That''s right. It was the second president who personally delivered it. Moreover, the second president also said that the first one can practice in the soul tower anytime and anywhere." The third president said.


    "What, you can practice in the soul tower anytime and anywhere!" This is even more unbelievable to all martial arts.


    As you can see, even south wind and Han Ming can''t calm down.


    This reward is definitely a little stronger than the spirit stone, because although the spirit power contained in the spirit stone is pure and rich, there is only one piece. After refining, there will be no more.


    And the soul tower, at least before the warrior reaches the top level of spirit caster and half emperor, will be greatly improved.


    So, in the long run, this reward is definitely better than the spirit stone.


    And this time, the first place, even can get such a reward at the same time.


    "Master Feng Kong, even if he won the first prize, there''s no need for such a reward, right?" Then Nanfeng asked incredulously.


    "The relationship between the third president and the second president is good. This is the request of the third president, because he has determined that one of Han Ming and Qin Dynasty will win." Feng Kong said.


    "That''s why I will let you get the first place and get the spirit stone, because if you get the spirit stone, you will get the qualification to enter the soul tower permanently."


    "I see. If I get the first place, the third president will be very angry. The second president will not hate me." Nanfeng asked, "after all, those two presidents are not only the emperor, but also the half step Saint level caster!" Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 757

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be scared sometimes." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Feng Kong said with a smile.


    "Master, it''s not fear. After all, I''ve offended a lot of Imperial forces now. It''s not wise to be hated by another emperor and a half step master." Hearing Feng Kong''s words, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, the second president only has a good relationship with the third president. Besides, he already knows about your passing through his casting stone road. I think the reason why he personally delivered this time is that he wants to see you." Feng Kong said.


    "In this case, I can rest assured that my situation at the moment is really not suitable to offend such a strong man." Hearing Feng Kong''s words, Nanfeng said with a sigh of relief.


    Because even if he has Dongyi college behind him, Dongyi college will feel pressure.


    Moreover, Nanfeng understands that only when he is strong and his strength is improved, can he be truly fearless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I won''t say much here. Now you start casting." Then, the third president said, "there is no time limit, but you have only one chance."


    With that, the three presidents directly sat on the cloud bed in the sky and looked at the casting tools of 20 people below.


    The third president''s words fall, the south wind, and they have started casting.


    "Nanfeng, are you sure?" At this moment, Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "Jun Yi, success or failure depends on this!" The south wind said heavily.


    It''s true that Nanfeng hasn''t become a zhongpinling level caster yet, but it''s very close, but the opportunity is always one step away. In three days, he has been casting vessels for more than ten times in the mixed fire space, but none of them has been successful.


    "Well, I believe you!" Lian Jun Yi said, "but be careful, tianbaohong. They don''t look good at you. They won''t trip you in the casting process."


    "On top of this contest, no attack is allowed." Said Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you must be careful. During the competition, tianbaohong and they must unite to attack your soul, because on this competition, soul attack is allowed." At this time, ye Kongling sounded the south wind.


    "Elder martial sister, no way!" Hearing ye Kongling''s words, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    If so, he can imagine what kind of situation he will face next.


    "This is the real casting tool. It''s more like a soul attack than a casting tool." Ye Kongling said, "with the soul of me and younger martial brother Zhuofeng, we can resist one person for you. If we have more, we can''t bear it."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m very grateful that you and Zhuofeng brothers have such a heart. But just do your casting well. If they attack my soul, I''ll give them back." Said Nanfeng.


    "After all, my south wind is not a soft persimmon that they can make."


    With that, Nanfeng''s fierce eyes, looking at tianbaohong, gave them a strong oppression, even made them feel a bit of fear.


    "Well! Nanfeng, don''t say you haven''t broken through the Zhongpin spirit level caster, but you have broken through. It''s wishful thinking to get the first place. " With a cold hum, the invisible fear in his heart retreated, and tianbaohong said coldly.


    "This day''s soul stone can only belong to brother Han Ming, and brother Han Ming can only be qualified to practice in the soul tower forever."


    "Yes? Maybe you''re right, but what I want to tell you is that sometimes it''s not so easy to be a dog. " The south wind responded coldly.


    "What did you say?" Hearing the south wind, tianbaohong Yinyi said.


    "Ha ha, you know what I say." Nanfeng responds with a smile, and then ignores tianbaohong.


    "Elder martial sister ye, brother Zhuofeng, this time, don''t interfere. I have my own way to deal with it, because my counterattack against them is likely to hurt you." At this time, the south wind sounds to ye Kongling and Zhuofeng.


    "It seems that brother Nanfeng is very confident and deserves to be the genius of the monstrous posture. But you really need help. You just need a voice." Said Zhuo Feng.


    "Anyway, elder martial sister ye and I don''t have a chance to get the spirit stone. Months of cultivation in the spirit tower has no attraction for us. We won''t meet you together."


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Zhuofeng. I won''t be polite if I need to." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng devoted himself to the melting stage. This time, Nanfeng could not fail, so he was meticulous in the melting process, and he broke out Tianzhao Shenyan.


    He has only one chance.


    In the melting process, they don''t hand, they only hand in the beating process.


    After the melting process, Nanfeng directly entered the beating stage and began to beat. Of course, he didn''t really enter the beating stage, but let tianbaohong think it was just.


    "Nanfeng, be careful, they are attacking!" At this time, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that dongmingxi sent a voice to remind her.


    "Dongmingxi, since Nanfeng has promised you that he won''t speak out, he won''t, so you don''t need to go against your heart for the sake of things in the soul tower." Nanfeng replied."Don''t get me wrong about your symbolic attack, so I hope you''re right." Said Dong Mingxi.


    "Oh! This woman is so simple Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words in Nanfeng''s heart fell, he immediately felt the soul attack of ten ways of syncretizing the power of Rune. There is no doubt that these ten ways of attack were just tianbaohong.


    In these ten attacks, he felt three strong soul attacks, which should be tianbaohong, baijuejiao and dongmingxi. And Dong Mingxi, as she said, did not really attack the south wind.


    "It''s really a big deal for nine inferior craftsmen to attack together, but it''s naive to beat me with this." Nanfeng sneers in his heart.


    Then, the south wind condensed the power of the four spaces and the power of the rune, turned into a shield, and resisted the sea of his knowledge.


    At this moment, Nanfeng just defends but does not attack.


    "Nanfeng, you must be careful. If your soul suffers a little damage before that, you can''t cast a medium level weapon successfully in the next casting." At this time, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, now even if I don''t want to resist, I can''t help it. Their attack has arrived, but let them be proud for a while." Said Nanfeng.


    Then Nanfeng reduced his power of Rune resistance, and then performed hard, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Brother Hong, it seems that his soul power is not as powerful as you and I think." At this time, Bai Jue Zhao said to Tian Baohong.

 Chapter 758

    "It''s impossible. Although he wanted to kill him, he had to admit his talent. Besides, he reached the fifth level of the soul tower by casting stone road, which showed that his soul power and runic power were not bad." Tianbaohong said.


    "Although our ten men united to attack, how could he fall into the disadvantage at the beginning of this casual attack." Tianbaohong continued, "so I want to say, is he fake again?"


    "Brother Hong, you also said that we are the joint attack of ten people, the joint attack of ten spirit level casters, even if it''s random attack, even if he''s a peerless monster, he can''t resist if he doesn''t reach the level of a medium spirit level caster." Bai Jue Zhao said.


    "Perhaps so!" Tianbaohong said slightly.


    "Ha ha, brother Hong, we don''t need to worry about anything. Next, we will attack his soul with all our strength."


    "Yes, if you attack directly, you can defeat him even if you can''t make his soul attack suffer heavy damage." The tone of voice is also to change coldly at once.


    Then, ten of them launched their strongest soul attack, turned into a soul blade, turned into invisible, and attacked the deep sea of knowledge in the south wind.


    Feeling the strong soul attack, Nanfeng said in his heart, "it seems that they directly carry out the strongest attack, and I don''t want to waste time."


    "But that way, you''ll die faster."


    Then, the south wind mobilized Tianzhao Shenyan to merge into its own defense. Tianzhao Shenyan can burn everything, and the soul power will no longer speak.


    The next moment, Nanfeng tries to communicate with the mysterious axe in the deep sea.


    To tell you the truth, Nanfeng at this moment has the confidence to win but no strength to win. His only dependence and the only winning card is the mysterious axe.


    "Mysterious axe, this time, only you help me." The south wind knows the sea, says to the mysterious axe, and communicates the power on the mysterious axe.


    In the past, no matter how he communicated with the mysterious axe, the mysterious axe remained unmoved and only released its power when his life was in danger. However, this time it was different. The mysterious axe had already got a piece of debris and had solid power, which gave him a different feeling.


    Therefore, Nanfeng believes that this communication will be successful.


    The place where he communicated was the place where the mysterious axe got the fragments. This time, he really felt the colorful power of the mysterious axe.


    Buzz! This time, the mysterious axe did not refuse him any more, releasing the multicolored power and the sea of knowledge of the south wind, which can be controlled by the south wind.


    "If so, the mysterious axe will be different after getting the fragments. The power on it can be used by me, though not much." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Then, without any hesitation, Nanfeng mobilized these five hundred forces to merge into his own soul power.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s against the principle of our casting association that ten souls attack together." Such a scene was naturally seen by the three presidents on the cloud bed, and the fifth president said slightly.


    Then, he was ready to stop.


    The fifth president didn''t want to stop it because it really didn''t violate the rules.


    However, if it goes on like this, Nanfeng will be defeated completely, and tianhunshi will surely fall into the hands of Han Ming and the Qin Dynasty, which he did not want to see.


    "Chairman five, if you do this, where is the face of our foundry association? Such a scene does not violate any rules." The third president naturally wants to stop it.


    "It''s not good to bully more than less." Feng Kong also said.


    "In the world of martial arts, there is no so-called" bullying less with more ". I''m afraid that the reason why Nanfeng is attacked by so many people is that his reputation is not very good." The third president said.


    "If you break the rules for a disciple with bad reputation, even if he has good talent, it''s not worth it."


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, the three of them felt a different soul power. There is no doubt that it was the south wind who fought back.


    After the combination of the soul power and the colorful power, Nanfeng did not hesitate, but directly evolved nine soul attacks and attacked tianbaohong.


    Before the attack, Nanfeng said to dongmingxi, "dongmingxi, next, if you don''t feel like you''ve been badly damaged, you''ll take back your soul."


    "It seems that you are going to attack. Maybe you really have that strength." Said dongmingxi, then retreated from the soul attack.


    "You can see it by looking at it. It''s a reward for your reminding me just now." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine five colors attack is incomparable. It directly crush the attack of tianbaohong and the nine of them, and then bombard them into the sea of knowledge of tianbaohong.


    Poof! Poof!


    At the next moment, there was no sign at all. The nine people of tianbaohong vomited blood directly, half knelt on the ground, and their faces turned pale. There was no doubt that their souls had been badly damaged.


    "Is this the colorful power of the mysterious axe? It''s really powerful!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng was even more excited and said, "if it wasn''t for the casting industry meeting, you nine people would have become a corpse."¡­¡­


    "What''s going on? How is that possible? " Seeing this scene, all the warriors around were shocked. They could not believe that they also felt the soul attack, but how could Nanfeng strike back so strongly in an instant.


    They all think that the south wind is about to lose.


    Even the three high-altitude presidents are a little silly. After that, the third president is gloomy, and Feng Kong and the fifth president are also very excited.


    "How could it be?" This scene, dongmingxi is not believe, but dongmingxi is not stupid, directly bite his lips, pretend to vomit blood, half kneel down.


    "Oh? It seems that this dongmingxi is not as simple as I think Seeing this, Nanfeng said.


    Immediately, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to these, and was ready to devote himself to the beating process.


    "With the help of multicolored power, at this moment, I will be able to successfully cast the weapons of spirit level intermediate products and reach the level of spirit level intermediate products caster." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Younger generation, why do you hurt people? Do you know how shameful it is to hurt the soul of a caster? We caster Association don''t need a disciple like you." At this time, the three elders in the shadow said directly.


    "And today, I want to break your way of casting, because such scum as you are not allowed to exist on the way of casting."


    With that, the third president made a direct move.


    "Third president, it seems that this does not violate the rules of any casting industry association, and it is obvious to all who are the scum and who is right and who is wrong." The third president''s hand, Feng Kong and the fifth president will naturally stop it.


    At this moment, Feng Kong and the third president of the fifth national assembly team laughed ironically.

 Chapter 759

    The third president has just said these words to them, but now they are paying back to the third president. It''s not ironic.


    For the three presidents, tianbaohong is worried about their safety. After all, he needs the support of the emperor behind them, but it is absolutely not enough for him to do it now. The purpose of his hand is that as a half step Saint level caster, he felt the strong soul power just erupted by the south wind.


    Invisible, the powerful soul power made him feel afraid. Although he didn''t want to believe it, the third president actually felt it. So he almost concluded that Han Ming and Qin Dynasty would not be rivals of Nanfeng.


    In this way, he must do it, or the stone will fall into the hands of Nanfeng.


    The third chairman of his group is determined to win the stone, because the stone will further improve his casting skills, which will play an irreplaceable role in his control of the casting guild.


    So, he made a decisive move. Of course, he won''t kill Nanfeng, he will only stop Nanfeng, because he can''t stir up the anger of Dongyi college.


    It''s just a pity that Feng Kong and the five presidents are also semi imperial strongmen. It''s very simple for them to stop him.


    When he was stopped, the third president''s face immediately darkened and said coldly, "what are you two doing? Do you really want me to accept such an evil disciple from the bottom of my heart?"


    "Evil? Third president, I think your eyes are going blind. Ten people take the lead in joint attack. Is that what a gentleman and a just warrior do? " Feng Kong said coldly.


    The confrontation between the three presidents naturally surprised the martial arts around them, but they were not surprised because they had heard a little about the relationship between the three presidents.


    Nanfeng didn''t notice this scene at all. Feng Kong had already told him to concentrate on casting. It was enough for the third president to give it to them.


    Nanfeng naturally trusts Feng Kong. Besides, he also needs to concentrate on casting.


    "What did you say?" Hearing Feng Kong''s words, the third president said coldly.


    At the same time, the third president''s eyes also focused on those around him. He found that those around him were not ashamed of Nanfeng. On the contrary, tianbaohong despised them.


    "You know what to say!" Feng Kong said, "the third president, I think we''d better abide by the rules, or let the second president come out. It''s a matter of public opinion


    Hearing Feng Kong mention the second president, the third president''s eyes are also gloomy.


    If Nanfeng passes through the stone road made by the second president, he will definitely turn to Nanfeng. With the second president''s turn, Nanfeng will have a greater chance of seizing tianhun stone. After all, his third president does not believe in the existence of justice.


    "Hum!" At this moment, the third president only gave a cold hum and continued to sit down.


    "It seems that the enmity between the three presidents has not yet broken out." Seeing this scene, the soldiers all around spread their voices to each other.


    "Yes, after all, there are also the president and the second president of the casting industry association. They are the real leaders of the casting industry association."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the three presidents were no longer in trouble, Nanfeng''s last worry was to retreat, gather colorful strength and start beating.


    Jingle, jingle! The next moment, the mysterious thumping sound, immediately caused all the martial arts, even the three and five presidents are also attracted.


    "This little guy, the beating mood is still so mysterious." Feng Kong said.


    "The rumor is really good. This treasure of Nanfeng''s cultivation is extraordinary. Otherwise, how can you beat out such artistic conception?" Around the warrior is also said that the words, some greedy meaning is also up.


    "It seems that this boy, as the rumor says, has an extraordinary treasure. Judging from the beating mood, it may be better than the treasure of this president." The third president said coldly in his heart.


    "It seems that for the sake of Baodian, our president must also kill Nanfeng."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanfeng doesn''t care about this. He concentrates on beating with all his strength. All his experience of understanding the treasure of chaos comes out and is used for beating.


    With colorful power, this time, he will succeed.


    When the multicolored forces merge into the beating, Nanfeng has only one feeling, that is, his casting level is greatly improved again. Virtually, he directly enters the mysterious beating mood.


    To be exact, the south wind has entered the state of casting selflessness.


    "He has entered a completely selfless beating mood, and now it''s time to do it." At this time, the Qin Dynasty said to Han Ming.


    "You want me to do it?" Han Ming answered coldly when he heard the general sound of the orders of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Han, this is not my order, but your master''s order." The Qin Dynasty replied.


    Hearing this, Han Ming looks at the third president, only to see the third president nodding to him.


    The third president nodded, and Han Ming had to comply.


    Then, Han Ming didn''t hesitate any more. The soul power of Zhongpin spirit level caster burst out in an instant, turned into an invisible strong attack, and attacked the deep sea of knowledge in the south wind.


    Bang Dang! However, his soul attack only gave him the sound of the collision of gold and iron.Because Nanfeng''s knowledge of the sea has long been wrapped by the power of the five colors. Even if Han Ming is the soul power of the spirit level medium quality caster, he can''t regret the power of the five colors.


    "How could it be?" This scene naturally made Han Ming and Qin Dynasty unbelievable.


    "It seems that everything is under the control of this little guy, and we don''t need to worry about the rest." On the bed of clouds, Feng Kong and the five ministers communicate with each other.


    "Han Ming, didn''t you do your best?" Qin Dynasty said coldly.


    "Well! Although I don''t like your advice from the Qin Dynasty, Han Ming won''t keep it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself. " Han Ming said coldly.


    After hearing Han Ming''s words, the eyes of Qin Dynasty were gloomy. After all, he didn''t believe that Han Ming would keep his hand. He also felt the strong defense of the soul of south wind knowing the sea.


    "Now it seems that he can only be stopped in terms of beating the mood." The Qin Dynasty said.


    "Han Ming, it''s better for you to come because you know what my main purpose is. I hope you don''t go against your master''s words at this time. Besides, you and I have a clear division of labor, don''t you?"


    "Well! You don''t have to say that. " Han Ming said coldly.


    Jingle, jingle! At the next moment, Han Ming also entered the stage of beating. The power of Rune was diffused, and the beating mood of Han Ming was also diffused.


    This filled with the artistic conception, slowly towards the artistic conception of the south wind and the power of Rune swept past.


    "Han Ming made a move. It seems that he wants to compete with Nanfeng in terms of beating artistic conception." Feeling this scene, many martial arts people said.


    "I just don''t know who they''re going to win or lose." Others are looking forward to it.

 Chapter 760

    "The competition of beating artistic conception is naturally the competition of casting artistic conception. Nanfeng''s soul power may be stronger, and his beating artistic conception is also very mysterious, but this time, I''m afraid it''s Han Ming''s victory." Said some of the warriors.


    "Besides, there is a mysterious Qin Dynasty that didn''t do it."


    "It doesn''t have to be true. Nanfeng is also a medium level caster, and a genius with the appearance of a peerless monster. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with them at the same time." Others said.


    "As you said, Nanfeng is a medium level caster. It''s no problem to deal with Han Ming and Qin Dynasties at the same time. But you don''t know that Nanfeng is not a medium level caster. He is still a low level caster."


    "What? Nanfeng is still an inferior spirit level caster. How can it be that inferior spirit level caster can''t pass through the fifth floor of the soul tower. " Hearing the news, almost all the warriors said in disbelief.


    "Perhaps, this is the difference between his genius as a peerless monster and us. I guess that Nanfeng''s casting this time is to become a medium level caster on the spot."


    "How can it be? Even if Nanfeng is a genius with a unique evil posture, it''s impossible for him to break through the medium level spirit caster on the spot. The spirit level caster, it''s not difficult to break through every realm. " The voices sounded.


    "Besides, by this time, Han Ming has already done it."


    "So, this time, the victory will be Han Ming and Qin Dynasty. The south wind is too strong, so I chose to be a medium level caster here."


    "Yes, it''s a thousand times more difficult to make a breakthrough from the lower level to the middle level than from the lower level to the middle level. Otherwise, there won''t be so few spirit level casters."


    "Maybe, everything is possible. Nanfeng, as a peerless monster, must not be a reckless person. He must have his own confidence. It is said that the last time he broke through the spirit level caster, he broke through in the competition with others."


    "So this time, it''s not impossible."


    "What? How could it be Hearing this, many of them were even more shocked.


    At this moment, they found that they knew very little about the deeds of the genius!


    ...


    "Feng Kong, maybe our president is worried too much. He''s a low-grade caster, but he can''t be the first in the competition." At this time, through the beating mood of Nanfeng, the third president also saw the casting realm of Nanfeng, disdaining to say to Feng Kong and the fifth president.


    "The time is not up, the result of everything is not known." Feng Kong just came back coldly.


    To tell you the truth, Feng Kong was a little worried, but he was more confident. He saw Nanfeng break through the spirit level caster from the half step spirit level caster. The difficulty was no worse than the present one.


    "Well, let''s have a good look at the results." The third president said coldly that at this moment, the heart of the third president relaxed directly.


    Because it''s Nanfeng that really breaks through. How can a Zhongpin spirit level caster who just breaks through compare with the weapons forged by Han Ming and Qin Dynasty.


    Besides, he knew that it had been a long time since Qin Dynasty reached the level of medium level.


    "Fourth president, is there really no problem with everything? Make a breakthrough here?" At this time, the fifth president asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, trust him, you can''t be wrong."


    ...


    "if you want to break through the zhongpinling level caster here, you don''t look at me, Han Ming. It''s wishful thinking." At this moment, Han Ming almost threw the anger of the Qin Dynasty''s order on Nanfeng. With an angry voice in his heart, he controlled his beating mood and rune attack and attacked Nanfeng.


    Boom! Invisibly, there seems to be a storm in the casting square.


    Hum! At this moment, he was completely immersed in the south wind in the beating mood, and naturally felt a strong impact. Another strong mood, carrying the power of rune, impacted him.


    As long as he is shocked out of the artistic conception, his breakthrough in this casting tool is a failure.


    If it had been before, Nanfeng would have failed, but now it has the colorful power of the mysterious axe, which is comparable to the so-called divine power. All obstacles are no longer a problem.


    And it can be said that at this time, whether it is Han Ming or Qin Dynasty, or the joint attack of the two, it is the rhythm of seeking death.


    Feeling the impact, the south wind just separated a wisp of ideas and controlled the fusion of colorful forces into its own beating mood. Under the surging of four spatial forces, four kinds of runes surged out, condensed the attack of artistic conception and fought back towards Han Ming.


    Boom! The next moment, all the warriors feel the invisible violent collision in the space. This scene shakes all the people.


    "How can it be? Nanfeng is only a casting master of inferior spirit level, and he is still immersed in his beating intention. He can fight back such a strong artistic conception Rune in an instant. " All the martial arts people said heavily in their hearts.


    They can''t believe that the attack of the southern scene has not yet made them fall.After the collision, Han Ming''s artistic conception Rune power is so vulnerable that it is directly defeated by the south wind, and the swallowing Rune with the blessing of colorful power is closer, directly swallowing Han Ming''s artistic conception rune, which is used by the south wind.


    When the caster beat him, his whole body and mind were closely connected with his own artistic conception and the power of Rune. Therefore, at this moment, Han Ming was directly hurt without any sign.


    Bang Dang! At that moment, the hammer in Han Ming''s hand, directly hit crooked, even almost hit his left hand, and then spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    At this moment, Han Ming''s casting is a complete failure, even because this time, he will form a demon in his way of casting.


    You can also see that at this time, Han Ming becomes sluggish. In his eyes, he can''t believe it, but also has fear. He can''t react from his own failure.


    All around, there was silence.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty is also a little afraid. His artistic conception and his Rune power are better than Han Ming, but they are not so strong, let alone urging Lagu to defeat Han Ming.


    Click! Click! In the silence, you can hear the voice of the three presidents clenching their palms.


    "How did this little guy do this?" The fifth president looked at the scene with disbelief and voiced to Feng Kong.


    "It''s impossible to guess his cards, even the emperor." Feng Kong just said that, and his heart was also shocked.


    "Maybe that''s the reason why he is so talented. We can''t understand him at all." After the silence, many warriors around said this in their hearts.

 Chapter 761

    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t care and didn''t know about the scene, because after defeating Han Ming, he took back the wisp of mind and put it into the casting.


    With the failure of Han Ming, Nanfeng believes that the Qin Dynasty will not take action.


    Jingle, jingle! All the mind is devoted to the casting. The artistic conception of Nanfeng is more perfect. You can also feel that the artistic conception is constantly improving. Obviously, the casting level of Nanfeng is constantly improving.


    "He has been constantly improving. It seems that he is going to accomplish another feat. Under such circumstances, he is the only one to complete the breakthrough." Feeling the continuous improvement of the south wind, the warriors around can''t help feeling again.


    "Damn it! How can this guy come out of here The third president said indignantly.


    When Nanfeng came to the casting industry meeting, he naturally informed the emperor Tianbao of their news. However, the emperor Tianbao knew that it was impossible for them to fight against Nanfeng in the casting industry, so they could not show up at this time.


    He still wants to stop him, but he also understands that Feng Kong and the fifth president must be watching him all the time. He has no chance at all. The third president swears that he has never been so subdued.


    "Third president, what should we do now? At this time, your disciples are almost abandoned. I don''t want to take any more risks to attack the south wind. " At this time, the Qin Dynasty said to the third president.


    "Nature can no longer attack him with artistic conception. No matter his soul power or his artistic conception, there is a force that makes us feel dangerous." Hearing the sound of the Qin Dynasty, the third president said coldly.


    "How could that be?" Hearing the words of the third president, the Qin Dynasty was shocked and said, "it seems that, just as the rumor says, his precious book of cultivation is very extraordinary."


    "However, third president, you are also very ruthless. Now that you know it, you still let your disciples attack you."


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty also felt the bitterness in the heart of the three presidents.


    "The disciples of the president are the ones who explore the way for the president. The strong must be ruthless. Isn''t that what you think in the Qin Dynasty?" The third president responded with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about it. What are we going to do next?" The Qin Dynasty laughs.


    For the Qin Dynasty, it doesn''t matter whether they get it or not. He just came to help the third president. Of course, if he can get the stone, everything will be different.


    "You don''t need to worry about him. You just need to do your best to cast the tool. He just broke through, which is not as good as the weapon you cast." The third president said.


    "It seems that this is the best way now." The Qin Dynasty said.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty paid no attention to everything, concentrated all the spirit, and entered the stage of beating.


    "It seems that the Qin Dynasty was frightened and no longer chose to attack Nanfeng." Seeing this scene, those martial arts around spread their voices and discussed the way.


    "There is nothing wrong with this. The Qin Dynasty may be better than Han Ming, but I''m afraid he''s not sure that he can defeat Nanfeng. If he can''t defeat Nanfeng, he will become the result of Han Ming. All the gains are not worth the losses."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the whole scene on the casting square was silent.


    Han Ming, Tian Baohong and other people also react from the failure and recast the tools. However, their mentality has been damaged. At this moment, they are only angry with Nanfeng, and the weapons they cast are no longer their level.


    So, they have failed.


    Of course, because Han Ming is a casting master of zhongpinling level, he is not only inferior to Nanfeng and the Qin Dynasty, but also the third one.


    And at this moment, all eyes are just looking at Nanfeng, because the breakthrough of Nanfeng''s miracle is at this moment.


    Every moment, the beating speed of Nanfeng is increasing, and the beating mood is improving. It''s like a battle, constantly moving towards the white edge.


    The sweat on Nanfeng''s forehead is also increasing with the continuous improvement. Time has not known how much it used to be. At that moment, everything about Nanfeng has changed.


    First of all, his beating speed slowed down, and his beating mood also brought a kind of slowness to the martial arts around him.


    The south wind itself seems to have relaxed all of a sudden.


    However, the whole situation gives people a more profound meaning.


    "It seems that he has successfully reached the level of medium spirit caster!" Feeling the instant change, all the people around said with emotion that the miracle scene was witnessed by them.


    "In this era, if he doesn''t fall, Dongda will only be his." Some of them even said so.


    "Fourth president, I have to say that he is really a genius that we can''t imagine." At this moment, the fifth president also voiced his feelings again.


    "He has 80% success. Next, it depends on the weapons he casts." Feng Kong said.


    At this time of three president, that pair of cloudy eyes, naturally is in the gloomy several minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Nanfeng woke up from the complete artistic conception and said to himself excitedly, "zhongpinling casting master has finally achieved the power of five colors. This time, I must thank you."This time, Nanfeng was able to do this step completely by virtue of his colorful power. It really has nothing to do with his own talent, but it definitely has something to do with Nanfeng''s perseverance and courage.


    "Then, it''s my turn to fight back." At the same time, Nanfeng said coldly.


    After being bullied so many times, it''s time for him to fight back for the first time. Nanfeng, however, has never been a person who won''t fight back.


    The target of his counterattack was naturally the Qin Dynasty.


    Another purpose of Nanfeng''s counterattack is that the weapon he forged at this time may not be as good as that of the Qin Dynasty. After all, he just broke through.


    He Nanfeng must win, since it can attack the soul and artistic conception, then he Nanfeng is impolite.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, directly gathered his own artistic conception and four kinds of Rune power, but also integrated the colorful power, turned into an invisible offensive, and attacked the beating Qin Dynasty.


    "The south wind is attacking!" Feel this scene, all around the martial arts are said.


    "It seems that he is also a revenger. He will fight back after being attacked so many times."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the boy has seen his weakness." Seeing this scene, Feng Kong said with a smile, a burst of excitement, because Nanfeng saw this, it means that he has won.


    "Damn it! He attacked me Feeling the attack of the south wind, the Qin Dynasty said indignantly.


    They just want to attack, but never think they will be attacked.


    At this moment, the three presidents can''t help it.

 Chapter 762

    The scene of Nanfeng''s counterattack was really beyond the expectation of the third president and the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well! It seems that they did not expect that I would fight back to them after breaking through, or that they did not believe that I would break through at this time. " See Qin Dynasty that a little flustered appearance, South breeze says to Lian Jun Yi.


    "This is the common fault of those who think they are always superior." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Unfortunately, they don''t know me." South wind sneers.


    At this time, this scene wakes up Tianbao pearl in the closed state. Looking at the south wind, Tianbao Pearl''s heart is very complex. This man''s scenes really moved her Tianbao pearl.


    Tianbao pearl thought again, at this moment, if she really has a chance to kill Nanfeng, can she do it


    ¡­¡­


    With that, Nanfeng''s attack has gone to the Zhihai area of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, he won''t kill the Qin Dynasty here, but it will definitely make the casting level of the Qin Dynasty unable to play. Even if he can cast medium level spirit weapons, it''s only the first time.


    "Damn it! This time, this guy''s attack is more powerful. The Qin Dynasty can''t resist it. Once it can''t, it will cause great damage to my soul power. " Qin Dynasty thought.


    He is not the person of the third president. In order to help the third President get the spirit stone and bury his way of casting, he will not do it. Although running away will leave a trace of demons in his heart, it is definitely better than Han Ming''s end.


    "Back up!" The next moment, the Qin Dynasty no longer care, directly tearing space, out of the casting square.


    Quitting casting square means that he quits this competition completely, and Nanfeng can''t attack him any more.


    Seeing this scene, all eyes were naturally surprised, even a little at a loss. How could they think that the Qin Dynasty directly withdrew from the casting competition.


    Nanfeng was also a little helpless and had to retreat from his attack.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that the Qin Dynasty only reached an agreement with the three presidents. He is not the person of the three presidents." Seeing this scene, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "He''s smart, otherwise, I''ll really waste his casting road." Nanfeng said, "after all, they never give me any chance."


    "Jun Yi, can you imagine the heart of the three elders at this moment? Ha ha." At the same time, Nanfeng laughs in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third president, it seems that the helper you are looking for is really not simple. You should shrink back. I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time." Feng Kong and the fifth president directly said to the third president.


    Hearing this, looking around like a look of ridicule, the third president really can''t help but want to kill, but he still has to take the edge, because he has a chance next. Once it breaks out, the second president will surely do it.


    Endless anger, he can only press in the heart.


    "Qin Dynasty, why don''t you resist?" Then, the third president was just angry to hear from the Qin Dynasty. At this moment, he really wanted to kill the Qin Dynasty immediately.


    "No running? Do you want me to be like your disciple? " Qin Dynasty is also cold response, completely not afraid of three president, "if there is strength, I will not run, but you know the situation."


    "You three presidents have time to scold me. Why don''t you think more about how to deal with Nanfeng next? Do you think he will let you go when he grows up? Although there is a casting Association behind you, I''m afraid it can''t stop a peerless genius growing up."


    With that, the Qin Dynasty left here directly, leaving behind the three presidents who were enraged.


    At this time, no one noticed, Han Ming''s smile in the corner of his mouth, and his heart was even more resentful, saying, "old man, how resentful you are at the moment, you even treat me as a chess piece. Maybe, from the moment you take me as an apprentice, you just treat me as a chess piece."


    "This time, Han Ming realized that only he can believe in the world of the jungle and martial arts."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the victory is divided." See such a scene, all around the martial arts are also said with emotion.


    At the beginning, the ten talents of tianbaohong were Han Ming and Qin Dynasty. Who would have thought that they would be such a scene, and the third president would be completely defeated.


    "I''m afraid only Nanfeng thinks about this scene. Otherwise, how could he break through like this?"


    "Fourth president, this time, we won." The fifth president said again.


    "Well! Here, let the two presidents preside over everything! " At this time, the third president just gave a cold hum, and then left here. He really had no face to stay here.


    ¡­ Nanfeng ignored everything and devoted himself to the casting.


    Four hours passed again, and the casting of all disciples ended.


    Then Feng Kong and the fifth president also identified these weapons. The first place was naturally Nanfeng, followed by Han Ming, ye Kongling, Zhuofeng, and then xingchenjian of xingchenzong.


    Xingchenjian didn''t take part in dealing with Nanfeng, so he played at a normal level, surpassing tianbaohong and them."Yes, this casting competition is just a wonderful competition, which makes me an eye opener." At this time, a slightly old voice sounded.


    Then, the half space split, and an old man with white clothes and white hair walked out.


    The old man gives people a kind of ordinary feeling, just like the ordinary life, and the clothes the old man wears are even more shabby.


    "Second president!" Seeing this, Feng Kong and Chairman Wu said respectfully.


    Immediately, all the other warriors said respectfully.


    After all, what they are facing now is not only a half step Saint level caster, but also an emperor and a strong one who is qualified to become a real saint level caster.


    "Well!" The two elders nodded slightly, and then looked at the south wind.


    "Your name is Nanfeng. You have to perform really well. Even now I have to admire your understanding of runes and casting tools. Moreover, you have passed the stone road of casting tools. Only I know how difficult it is." The second president praised directly.


    "The elder Miao Zan." Nanfeng said respectfully.


    "Since you won the first prize, the corresponding reward should also be given to you. From this moment on, you can enter the soul tower to practice at any time." See Nanfeng and no pride, two president is to appreciate said.


    "Thank you, master!" South wind nods to thank a way.


    "Of course, there is also your soul stone. It''s something even I can''t bear!" Then, the second president said again in a reluctant tone.


    This is a reflection of the precious spirit stone.


    And at this moment, all eyes are staring at the hands of the second president. They want to see what is the spirit stone.


    At this moment, the south wind is also extremely excited.


    With the spirit stone, he broke through the upper spirit king and was near at hand.

 Chapter 763

    At this moment, the second president didn''t sell the story. His palm turned and a head size, gray black, transparent stone appeared.


    "Is this the legendary spirit stone?" See this stone, all martial arts are stare big eyes to say, dead stare at that stone.


    "Heaven soul stone!" Nanfeng is even more excited, and his eyes are almost transformed into golden spirit eyes, which are also staring at the soul stone.


    When the spirit stone comes out, they all feel a strong breath of life, but this breath of life is different from the breath of life with vitality, but it is a deeper breath of life, which is the characteristic of the strong soul power of the spirit stone.


    Suddenly, all the warriors here are just like entering the soul tower, as if a soul field is formed here, and the soul power is stronger than the fifth layer in the soul tower.


    That''s how they feel. They can feel that their soul power is constantly improving.


    "This is the spirit stone. I believe that with this spirit stone, your realm and casting level will be greatly improved." Old pupil flashed a trace not to give up, two presidents gave the day soul stone to the south wind.


    There are not many treasures like the spirit stone. The second president would not give up. However, it would be very worthwhile to exchange a spirit stone for the talent of Nanfeng, the martial arts and casting double monstrous posture.


    Nanfeng didn''t refuse. He took over the stone and put it into the space of soul fire.


    Although he also wanted to look at the soul stone, it was not a good place.


    "Thank you, master!" South wind thanks again.


    With this piece of soul stone, plus his own various cards, the next battle for the heart of the realm, he was no longer afraid of anything.


    "No thanks, that''s what you deserve." The second president said.


    "Now, what I want to ask is, Nanfeng, would you like to join our casting association?" Then the second president asked again.


    "What? The second president invited Nanfeng to join the Casting Association in person? " Hearing the words of the second president, all the warriors around reflected from the greed of the spirit stone. They said it in disbelief.


    Even Feng Kong and Chairman Wu were unexpected.


    Who is the second President? The big president has not appeared in the Casting Industry Association for many years. The real master of the casting industry association can be said to be the second president. If he invited him in person, the significance would not be so general.


    It''s the third president. He wants to get the support of those emperors. When the second president is no longer there, he is the voice of the casting industry association. When the second president is there, even if he has the support of the emperor, the third president does not dare to surpass it.


    If the second president invited him in person, it means that he has identified with Nanfeng. What''s more, he told the outside world that Nanfeng is the person of his second president. Whoever wants to move, he should weigh it up.


    "In the future, whether the south wind grows up or not, you and I can''t afford it." By this time, some of the warriors had already spoken to each other.


    "At least, it''s not something you and I can afford. Let''s give up what''s on him, or we will die the earliest."


    "Yes, a Dongyi college and a foundry association are the strongest forces in the whole Dongda kingdom."


    At this time, Nanfeng was also a little surprised. How could he have thought that the two presidents invited him personally.


    "It seems that talent, sometimes a good thing, can not only bring me jealousy and pursuit." Nanfeng thought.


    "Master, when you pass the fourth floor of the soul tower, you are already a member of the Casting Association." Then Nanfeng said to the second president with a smile.


    "Ha ha, not bad!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the second president nodded with a smile.


    "However, what I want to say is that our foundry association intends to set up a six president. Do you have any interest?"


    Boom! As soon as the words came down, the whole scene was silent, but it was like thunder, which filled the air in an instant, shaking the bodies and hearts of all the warriors.


    After such a shock, they wonder if they have heard the wrong thing.


    President, this position is supreme in the casting guild, and even has a certain position in the whole Dongda kingdom.


    Although Nanfeng is the genius of the monstrous posture, they all know it, but Nanfeng''s strength is far from the president of the Casting Association. Talent and qualification are naturally important in the martial arts world, but what really determines everything is his own strength at this time.


    At this time, if Nanfeng had such strength, they would not say more, but Nanfeng did not.


    They all looked at the second president, expecting him to take back what he had just said, or he said it was a joke.


    "Fourth president, do you think second president is joking?" At this time, the fifth president asked Feng Kong.


    "Do you feel like a joke?" Feng Kong asked.


    "However, it is estimated that this will cause a lot of trouble. Not to mention the third president, do you think that the middle class spirit level casters and the top class spirit level casters in our Casting Association will agree?" The fifth president worried."So, even if you want this little guy to become a president, at least you have to wait for him to become a top class caster!"


    "Well, I don''t know what the second president thinks, but I''m looking forward to how he will face these problems if he really becomes the sixth president." Feng Kong laughs a little expectantly.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, these two presidents don''t seem to be joking. It seems that he values you very much." At this time, Lian Junyi said to Nanfeng, "it''s very important for you to get the attention of an emperor and a half step Saint level caster, which is very important for you to walk in the realm of Dongda."


    "Jun Yi, in terms of my current strength, this position is not easy to be." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "It''s not easy to be, but it will make those who want to kill you more afraid, right?" Lian Jun Yi said, "so at this time, when you become the president, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages."


    "Jun Yi, maybe you have a point!" Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze tiny way.


    Lian Jun Yi is right. If you become the president, you can make those emperors more afraid. The next troubles are worth it.


    However, Nanfeng really couldn''t figure out the mind of the two presidents, because his talent was not enough to become a president of the Casting Association!


    With doubt, Nanfeng raised his head and asked the second president, "master, this kind of joke is still not to be played. I may have some talent, but I also have self-knowledge. It''s good to be a disciple of the casting industry association. I never thought of a president."


    "Oh? Do you think old man is joking as emperor The second president replied in this way.

 Chapter 764

    "How can it be? Is the second President joking Hearing the second president''s words, those martial arts around them couldn''t believe it and said that although Nanfeng''s failure to be president had nothing to do with their dime, they were still upset by their jealousy.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t know what to do. He didn''t think that the two presidents were coming for real.


    "Nanfeng, it doesn''t matter whether you are qualified or not. I just want to ask you again, don''t you take the position of the six presidents of our casting association?" Then the second president asked again.


    At this moment, the second chairman was a little bit tempted by Nanfeng''s courage.


    Hearing the words of the second president, Nanfeng was a little silent and thought for a moment. Then he said to the second president, "master, please forgive me for being frank. My strength is really not suitable to be the sixth president. My heart is clear, so why do you want to do this?"


    Perhaps, such an inquiry would infuriate the second president, but Nanfeng had to ask that he didn''t want to be confused about anything about himself.


    "You have good talent and careful mind. With these two points, you really have the qualification to become the strongest." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the second president was not angry and praised.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t understand why I want you to be the sixth president of the Casting Association, because it''s not my decision."


    "What? Is it not your decision? " Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked and confused.


    "Yes, it doesn''t mean to be old. After all, old is just a second president." The second president said softly.


    "Master, do you mean that this is the meaning of the president?" Hearing the second president''s words, Nanfeng said a little incredulously.


    "Not bad!"


    "How can this be possible? I don''t know the president at all. Besides, even if the president knows the younger generation, it shouldn''t be like this!" Hearing the second President admit, Nanfeng felt that all this was not true, and said in a tone that he didn''t even know.


    "Therefore, I was also puzzled that the president had not appeared for decades. How could he have made such a decision? In recent years, he was in the process of closing up. He should not know you. But a few days ago, he whispered to me and told me this." The second president said.


    "But at the moment, it''s not for us to think about these things. I''m just waiting for you."


    Once again, Nanfeng fell into silence...


    "Jun Yi, do you think I should promise or refuse? I don''t know the reason for all this." Immediately, the south wind sends a message to Lian Junyi. He will ask long Yuxuan and Lian Junyi about something he can''t decide for himself.


    "Nanfeng, no matter what the reason is or what the words are, if you promise to become the six presidents now, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." Lian Jun Yi said, "besides, it doesn''t matter whether you are the sixth president of the casting association or not, even if the president really doesn''t mean well to you."


    "Jun Yi, you''re right. Then, I''ll watch the six presidents who are not real. In the future, I''ll make them live up to their name." Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, the South breeze also no longer hesitates, heavily says.


    Hesitation is not his style.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes became firm. He raised his head and said to the second president, "master, since you invited me, how can I refuse? I''ll be the sixth president


    "What? The south wind has agreed Hearing the words of the south wind, the martial people around whispered.


    "He doesn''t really think that his sixth president will be a real sixth president, does he?" At the same time, some disdainful voices also sounded. Nanfeng agreed, which made them really think that Nanfeng was a little inflated. A little respect for Nanfeng was directly eliminated.


    "He''s really a bit out of his own measure! Talent is one thing, but strength is another. "


    ...


    "haha, well, since you have decided, from today on, you will be the sixth president of the casting industry association." Hearing Nanfeng''s promise, the second president said with a smile that he would not think that Nanfeng was beyond his capacity, otherwise, Nanfeng would not secretly ask him.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was still in a trance. When he came to the casting industry meeting, he became the sixth president for no reason...


    "wait a minute!" However, at this time, a voice sounded, it is the third president.


    At this time, the third president came again. He didn''t want to come, but he had to come. Besides, many middle-aged and old people, including more than a dozen of them, followed him. The momentum and vague feeling of Rune power emanated from them were both middle-class and high-class craftsmen.


    There''s no doubt that it''s the three masters who want to stop them from becoming the leaders of the Casting Association.


    Immediately, all eyes were fixed on the third president. The third president and the casters appeared, and they naturally knew why.


    "I wonder if the three presidents can stop it?" Some of them speculated.


    "It''s hard to estimate!"


    ...


    "second president, there is a clear stipulation in our casting industry that only if you become a half step Saint level caster, you are qualified to be president." The third president said directly, "and we, the casters, will not agree.""Oh? Do you all mean the same? " For the third president''s stop, the second president didn''t feel any accident. He looked at a dozen people behind the third president and asked softly.


    But there was a trace of anger in it.


    This trace of anger was naturally felt by these casters. At this moment, they suddenly became a little afraid and said with a slight hesitation, "second president, we just follow the rules of the caster Association."


    "The rules? I ask you, who set the rules of the casting association? " The second president''s tone had cooled down and asked.


    "It''s the president and you!" Dare not hesitate, the dozen casters immediately said.


    "so, the rules are made by old age, everything has the final say, if you want to question, wait for the day you will go beyond the old age." The second president is cold.


    Hearing the words of the second president, the bodies of more than a dozen casters were shocked. At this moment, they realized that they were not only a half step Saint level caster, but also a supreme emperor.


    At this moment, they are even more regretful. Why do they want to follow the three presidents? They jointly threaten a strong man who is both an emperor and a half step Saint level caster. Isn''t this bullshit? They are looking for their own death.


    It can be seen that at this time, the three president''s eyes have been darkened to the extreme.


    He really didn''t understand why the second president would make such a decision, but what he didn''t know was that even the second president himself didn''t know.


    "Third president, if what you said just now is your reason, I''ll say it when you surpass your old age."

 Chapter 765

    Immediately, the second president said coldly to the third president.


    "I dare not!" At this moment, the third president also felt the anger in the heart of the second president, but the resentment was respectful. Of course, the respect was superficial.


    At this time, his third president has not received any support from the emperor. Even if he does, he does not dare to fight head-on with the second president because there are not enough benefits. How can those benefits offend the second president for his sake.


    "If you don''t dare, step back!" The second president said coldly.


    The third president wanted to stop the south wind, but the second president didn''t know the reason, so he didn''t have any politeness, so he directly used his strength to stop it.


    "He''s the real strong one, half emperor, half step Saint level caster. In front of him, he has to be obedient." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    "The road of the emperor, when can I reach it?" At the same time, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    ...


    "here, Lao Jiu said once again, if any member of the casting industry association has any objection to Nanfeng becoming the sixth president, he will come to find Lao Jiu." Then, the second president said again.


    This time, when there was no one to say anything, an emperor was angry, and they didn''t want to be a bird again.


    "Nanfeng, you six presidents, I believe you also know that you are just nominal and can''t enjoy the treatment of the president in the casting industry. Next, there will be some troubles, so you should be careful." The second president said.


    "But don''t worry, the third president and some top-quality craftsmen will warn them secretly."


    "The younger generation naturally knows this, but they have decided to be the six presidents, and they will face it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, I look forward to one day when you can become the real six presidents. Next, you''d better go to the soul tower to practice for a period of time, which will help you consolidate the realm of this medium level spirit caster." The second president said.


    "After all, you can practice in the soul tower at any time. This condition can''t be wasted."


    "I know." South wind answers.


    "Senior, junior, there is one more thing that needs to be bothered." Then, Nanfeng said a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, don''t you still have a set of precious scriptures? I think the trouble for you is whether this set of precious scriptures can be replaced by a set of soul skills. The casting industry should have some soul skills." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, you are so smart. Do you want to exchange a set of treasures for more precious soul skills?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the second president said with a smile.


    Hearing the second president''s words, Nanfeng was also embarrassed.


    However, Baodian is much more precious than Gongfa, but that is for martial arts and Daoism, while the spiritual Gongfa is much more precious than Baodian. Of course, relatively speaking, Nanfeng''s supreme method can''t be compared with any soul skill.


    "Master, the younger generation is abrupt, but if you can, the younger generation is willing to exchange the same price for a set of soul skills, such as the casting and beating skills of the younger generation to cultivate the treasure." Then the south wind said.


    In this contest, Nanfeng realized his lack of soul power. If it wasn''t for the colorful power of the mysterious axe, how could he succeed? If he could cultivate soul skills, even if he didn''t use the colorful power, his soul attack would be greatly improved.


    "I know that your training is extraordinary, but I''m not down to coveting the training of the younger generation. I''ll give you the reward of your training according to what you said, and replace it with the reward of soul skill." Hearing the words of the south wind, the second president said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master!" Hear two president promise, south wind heavily thanks a way.


    "However, I''ll teach you this kind of soul skill. If you go to the hall of the Casting Association to get it, the third president will definitely stop it. At that time, it''s not easy for me to stop it." The second president said.


    "Thank you, master." Nanfeng said with thanks.


    Then, the second president directly taught Nanfeng a set of soul skills called shuhun Sanshi.


    There are three types of soul binding. The first type is soul binding. The practitioner evolves the binding force on his own soul power and condenses it into a sting. It is called soul binding. If the soul binding is on the enemy''s soul, it can not only bind the enemy''s soul, but also cause great damage to the enemy''s soul.


    Of course, the so-called damage depends on whether the practitioner''s evolutionary binding force is strong and whether there are many soul binding spikes.


    The second type is the soul binding rope, which is formed by the binding force. It needs a strong binding force. The sign of this force is the solidifying state. In other words, only by solidifying the binding force evolved from the soul force can the practitioners form the soul binding rope.


    Naturally, after the success of cohesion, the power is not vulgar.


    Because the soul rope does not only damage and simply bind the soul of the enemy, it allows the cultivator to control the cultivator''s action by binding the soul of the enemy.


    The third form is the hidden chain of the soul.


    This is to cultivate the binding force evolved from the soul force to a limit. This limit is to hide the binding force. This is not simply to hide, but to hide in the road of heaven and earth.There is no doubt that concealment and Tiandi Avenue can only be achieved by the emperor, because only when the emperor reaches the realm of congenital spirit can he feel Tiandi Avenue.


    To achieve this, we can use the binding force to gather the soul hidden chain which is also hidden in the road of heaven and earth. If this soul hidden chain is successful, the practitioner can directly control the enemy''s mind through the soul.


    In other words, once the enemy is attacked, he will become the puppet of the cultivator.


    Of course, this is also based on the gap between the cultivator and the enemy in all aspects of strength. It is impossible for an emperor to cultivate a hidden soul chain and control a saint.


    "! The three forms of soul are so terrible. If you cultivate to the third form, you will be invincible. " After understanding the three movements, Nanfeng said heavily.


    "Your goal is the first two moves. Although you are the genius of the monstrous posture, I have to remind you that there has never been any genius who can cultivate into the third move." The second president said.


    "Because that requires the understanding of the way of heaven and earth by living beings to reach the same limit, which may not be reached by the powerful saints."


    "It''s so hard!" Hearing the second president''s words, Nanfeng said incredulously.


    "Why is Tiandi Avenue? It''s too hard, too hard, for us, the powers of living beings, to merge and hide The second president said.


    ...


    immediately, the second president looked around and said in a loud voice, "this casting competition is the end. If you get the reward, you can go to the treasure hall of the casting guild to get it."


    "Of course, when you become disciples of the Casting Association, you also need to abide by the rules of the Casting Association."

 Chapter 766

    This is the end of the much watched casting competition. Naturally, the biggest winner is Nanfeng. He not only won the tianhun stone and the qualification to enter the soul tower permanently, but also became the sixth president of the Casting Association.


    Although it''s not worthy of the name, who is the sixth president of the casting industry association.


    "I really don''t know. Is the second president of the casting industry association interested in Nanfeng''s talent and made him the sixth President? The more you feel, the more impossible you feel. " The discussion is natural or continuous.


    "Maybe there are other reasons, but no matter what, it''s not something we can decide. Next, we''d better practice hard. Maybe we''ll have a chance to participate in the battle for the heart of the realm."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Nanfeng, regardless of these comments, has come to the fifth floor of the soul tower with ye Kongling and Zhuofeng. Ye Kongling and Zhuofeng have some understanding in this competition, so they need to digest.


    The south wind also needs to be consolidated, and it also needs to understand the three forms of soul binding.


    At the same time, it''s also a treasure book of concussion and waste dragon obtained from dongmingxi. As for refining tianhun stone and breaking through the upper spiritual king, that''s later. After all, before that, he must first upgrade his realm to the peak and the middle spiritual king.


    And all this preparation, is for the boundary of the heart of the fight, so that he has a chance to enter the realm of the emperor.


    In the soul tower, he stayed for one and a half months. It took him half a month to consolidate the realm of Zhongpin spirit level caster. To his surprise, with the consolidation of the realm of casting, his own martial arts realm was also greatly improved.


    "It seems that the so-called congenital state, whether it is the king or the emperor of the spirit, soul cultivation is important. As long as the soul is promoted and cultivated, it will get twice the result with half the effort." Nanfeng thought.


    Naturally, there are some understandings about the three forms of soul binding. From the four Supreme methods, Nanfeng learned how to evolve the binding force in the soul power, which makes it much easier for him to practice the three forms of soul binding.


    Of course, at this time, he just had a preliminary understanding. It will take a while for him to gather the first soul sting.


    He also has a certain understanding of the Huanglong classic of concussion. His body has begun to condense the concussion rune. Only when the concussion Rune merges with the four spaces can he cultivate the first level, the concussion of the body.


    Of course, without integration, Nanfeng can also practice, but it is enough for him to practice space rune, which is just to strengthen the power of the four spaces.


    During this period, Nanfeng was also the third word of Tiangang thirty-six Dao technique, zhuanzijue.


    Ye Kongling and Zhuofeng can''t use the time of south wind for such a long time, so they left the soul tower ahead of time.


    ¡­¡­


    After all the cultivation, Nanfeng comes out of the soul tower.


    "Nanfeng, what''s your plan next?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "Go to Santang City, and then go back to Dongyi college, ready to break through the upper Lingwang!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Also, now you have to break through in Dongyi college to be the safest." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Look, our sixth president has come out." Just before he came out of the soul tower, some disdainful voices sounded. There is no doubt that this disciple has been waiting for him for a long time, and he must be from the third president.


    "It seems that you are in trouble." Lian Jun Yi said with a little laugh.


    "Why, Jun Yi, do you want to see me bullied?" Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, the South breeze is a little helpless to say.


    "Ha ha, I just want to see how you can solve the problem." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "Jun Yi, it seems that I was wrong to ask you to persuade Tianbao pearl. Now you are on the other side of Tianbao pearl." Said Nanfeng.


    "Cluck ~" hear the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi is a burst of laughter.


    "Oh? Is this our sixth President? " At this time, there was a strange voice, and a middle-aged man came.


    After the middle-aged people, they are not followed by others, it is the Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty hadn''t left this casting guild." Seeing the Qin Dynasty, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he nodded slightly to Nanfeng, as if he didn''t care about Nanfeng''s attack on him in the casting square.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I feel an evil spirit. I don''t know what the relationship between him and the three presidents is. Moreover, the three presidents seem very polite to the Qin Dynasty." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Perhaps, the Qin Dynasty was an important genius that the three presidents wanted to rely on an imperial power." Nanfeng said in his heart, "but if they want to trouble me, they have to weigh themselves."


    Then Nanfeng''s eyes changed and Ling Li looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly, "you are just a caster of the casting industry association. When you see my six presidents, you don''t say hello. You even speak rudely. You don''t know how to write dead words."


    "I''m really beyond my ability. I really think I''m the sixth president." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, those three president''s disciples all disdain to say."That''s Yan Chi. It''s said that he is a confidant of the third president. He''s also a medium level spirit caster with excellent casting skills. He''s looking for trouble, but Nanfeng doesn''t know how to deal with it." Other disciples said.


    "Look, I always think that the south wind is not simple."


    ¡­¡­


    "Chairman Liu, I don''t know." Hear the words of South breeze, that Yan Chi still disdains to say.


    And, with a surge of momentum, Yan Chi is ready to fight against Nanfeng.


    "Yan Chi, what do you want to do?" At this time, a voice sounded, ye Kongling came out, blocking in front of the south wind.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you here?" Seeing that it was ye Kongling, Nanfeng was a little surprised and said, after all, he didn''t know that he would come out of the soul tower.


    "If I don''t come, this guy will fight you." Ye Kongling said.


    "Oh? It''s Miss Ye. It''s none of your business here. " Said Ye Chi, but it''s still a trace of emptiness in his eyes.


    "Or, some people, want to hide behind women."


    With that, Yan Chi looks at the south wind.


    Feel Yan Chi''s eyes, Nanfeng heart just doesn''t matter, but this Yan Chi said so, Nanfeng can''t be indifferent, besides, Nanfeng also want to prove something.


    Therefore, the south wind drags back ye Kongling, and the voice tells him not to move.


    "Well, I want to see how you, a disciple of the Casting Association, will deal with my sixth president." Then, the south wind is cold again.


    Hearing Nanfeng mention the sixth president again, Yan Chi''s heart is also a little afraid, because fame is also fame, but he is more afraid of the Qin Dynasty and the third president.


    "It''s said that your soul is powerful. Let me have a look."

 Chapter 767

    Boom! Yan Chi''s words fell, and he launched an attack directly. The soul power of Zhongpin spirit level caster broke out in an instant, turned into a fierce beast, carrying the power of swallowing, and tore away towards the deep sea of knowledge in the south wind.


    "This kind of soul power is in the medium level among the casting masters of Zhongpin spirit level." Feeling Yan Chi''s soul power, Nanfeng said in his heart, "but unfortunately, now I''m also a spirit level casting master."


    "To my surprise, Yan Chi''s soul power has phagocytic power. However, the powerful phagocytic power is useless to me."


    With that, Nanfeng also condenses his soul, turning into a blade, colliding with Yan Chi''s soul power.


    The three forms of soul binding have not been successfully practiced. Naturally, Nanfeng can only condense the soul and transform it into a simple attack.


    Boom! The next moment, the invisible roar in the air is the result of the collision of two soul attacks, and then the formation of the invisible two sky falls is the result of the equal strength of the two soul attacks.


    One and a half months of consolidation in the soul tower is not in vain


    "Even though Nanfeng defeated Han Ming and Qin Dynasty, both of them just broke through the level of zhongpinling casting master. They can''t compare with Yan Chi at all." Feeling the balance of power, the disciples around couldn''t believe it and said to each other.


    "It''s normal, you think, before Nanfeng defeated Han Ming and Qin Dynasty, it was just a low-level caster. Now, Nanfeng has broken through too!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How can it be? How can you resist the attack of my soul? " More can''t believe nature is Yan Chi, coldly said, and, at this moment, he is more afraid.


    The longer it takes here, Feng Kong and Chairman Wu will know.


    Today, it was only the third president who arranged for him to do so, and he had to do it. As for the purpose, of course, it was to make Nanfeng face down and say that he was not the sixth president.


    Under coercion and inducement, Yan Chi can only follow the words of the third president. Moreover, he thinks that dealing with Nanfeng is only a matter of a moment. Even after Feng Kong and the fifth president know that the matter has become a boat, with the third president coming forward, he will be punished at most.


    Now, however, everything is different from what he thought.


    "He''s making progress again!" See this scene, Qin Dynasty heart resentment, jealousy said.


    Immediately, the Qin Dynasty sent a message to Yan Chi, "Yan Chi, at this point, you have no choice but to retreat. If your soul power is not good, you can use force. The power of your second-class superior king is enough to defeat him in an instant."


    "Qin Dynasty, you are forcing me." Yan Chi said coldly.


    "Yan Chi, you have to know that the third president and I can give everything back to you. You have no choice but to defeat him and let him say that he is not the sixth president." Qin Dynasty said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s impossible. If my six presidents can''t beat you, how can they be?" Hear Yan Chi''s words, South breeze disdains to say.


    Boom! When Nanfeng''s words fell, Yanchi''s second-class spirit king''s power burst out in an instant. He also carried the power of swallowing, gathered a dark mouth, crushed the space, and bombarded Nanfeng''s throat directly.


    "It seems that the Qin Dynasty may have said something to him, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of my soul and strength. Although Nanfeng is not a strong man, I''m still out of the ranks of the weak." See Yan Chi instant attack, south wind thought.


    Buzz! Tianjin rune is full of vitality. Nanfeng is also the fist of Tianjin. With Tiangang''s power, Yanchi''s attack is hard touched!


    Click! Then, just the sound of fragmentation rings out, in the collision, Yan Chi is directly hit to fly out, is a mouthful of old blood spewing out.


    This scene, let all around a quiet.


    Especially in the Qin Dynasty, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he said, "how can it be? When did his strength reach this level?"


    "No, we must eradicate him as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty also knew that their provocation this time was a failure.


    "It''s unexpected that Nanfeng''s strength is also so powerful!" After the silence, it''s just emotion.


    "That''s the genius of the monster."


    At this time, as for Yan Chi, has been occupied by fear


    ¡­¡­


    However, Nanfeng doesn''t fight Yan Chi any more, because maybe he can also use Yan Chi. Maybe he is also wrong, but it doesn''t matter to Nanfeng, because Yan Chi''s life and death have no threat to him.


    If Yan Chi troubles him again, he will kill him.


    "Yan Chi, if I guess correctly, the person you should hate at this time is not me, because there has never been any enmity between you and me, so I''ll let you go." Then, the south wind sent a message to Yan Chi.


    "You want to use my hand to cause trouble for the three presidents?" Yan Chi is not a fool. When he hears Nanfeng''s words, he naturally understands Nanfeng''s meaning and says coldly.


    "Ha ha, you guessed well, but you can judge yourself, can you cause trouble to them, so I just don''t want to waste time on this boring thing." Nanfeng laughs.With that, Nanfeng and ye Kongling left directly, leaving behind the gloomy Qin Dynasty and Yan Chi who was lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, are you really willing to let Yan Chi go?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "Let it go, but I never underestimate the hatred of an avenger." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, what if he hates you more?" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Well, I''ll kill him directly and let him go today because I''m confident." Said Nanfeng.


    "Your confidence is what a strong man should have, but I don''t want you to be proud." Hearing the words of south wind, Lian Jun Yi is a little worried and says.


    "Ha ha, proud, I never will. Besides, I don''t have you around me. I believe you will remind me not to be proud." Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nan Feng said with a smile.


    "Glib!" Lian Jun snorted coldly, but she was happy in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, elder martial sister, you should have come to me just now. What can I do for you?" Immediately, the south wind asked ye Kongling.


    "Nanfeng, the master is looking for you." Ye Kongling said.


    "Oh? What can I do for you, master Feng Kong? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "It should be about the battle for the heart of boundary. After all, the day of this battle for the heart of boundary is getting closer and closer." Ye Kongling said.


    "The battle for the heart of the realm." The south wind blows slightly.


    Soon, the two came to Feng Kong''s palace at the foundry guild.


    "After a month and a half of cultivation and consolidation, it seems that your strength and casting level are greatly improved." Seeing that the south wind is becoming more introverted, Feng Kong said with appreciation.


    "I''m dissatisfied with my predecessors. I''ve got a little bit of success!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "what''s the matter about the battle for the heart of the boundary


    "We''re looking for places in Dongyi college." Feng Kong said.

 Chapter 768

    "Fight? What''s going on? Don''t we students of Dongyi college have direct access to it? How can we still need the so-called quota? " Hearing Feng Kong''s words, Nanfeng was a little confused.


    "The disciples of Dongyi college can naturally participate because of Dongyi college, but it''s impossible to let all of them participate, so there are rules among the major Imperial forces, no more than 20 people." Feng Kong said.


    "In this way, it is also for those forces who are not imperial forces to leave space for their disciples to participate."


    "I see. It''s just in these days that we have a competition among the students of Dongyi college." South wind nods slightly.


    "That''s right. Tianape sent me a message. Ten days later, let me ask you whether you are a disciple of Dongyi college or a disciple of the Casting Association." Feng Kong said.


    "What''s the difference between the two?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "There''s no difference. After all, it''s only up to you whether you can get a boundary heart." Feng Kong said with a smile, "perhaps the only difference is that you will lose an opportunity in what capacity you participate in and what other disciples of what forces you are. After all, you will be one of the 20 places."


    "Elder, it''s the best that I don''t participate as a force of both sides." Hearing Feng Kong''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, for those disciples." Feng Kong also said with a smile, "talk about your own ideas!"


    "I think I''ll go to Dongyi college. Compared with the casting industry association, Dongyi college is more cordial. Moreover, it''s more competitive to compete for places in Dongyi college." Said Nanfeng.


    "I guessed that your boy would say that. I''ll contact the old man of tianape immediately and ask the eastern evil emperor to pick you up." Feng Kong said, "after all, I''m afraid the emperor is waiting for you outside the city."


    "Master, I don''t need it. I have my own way to go back to Dongyi college. I don''t need to go there." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yourself?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Feng Kong said, "I know you have a space artifact, but the space artifact even the middle king can feel that in front of the emperor, you just want to die."


    "Master, I''m not talking about the space artifact, but I really have my own way. After all, I won''t make fun of my own life." South wind whispers.


    "It seems that you still have any cards. In this case, I won''t ask any more. Be careful with everything." Feng Kong said, "before you leave, just stay in my palace."


    "If you want to leave, you don''t have to say hello to me, so as not to attract the attention of the third president."


    "I understand. What about the second President?" South wind nods.


    "Over there, I''ll go and talk about it. Besides, I''m afraid the second president is closed now." Feng kongdao.


    "Isn''t sister Ye going back to Dongyi college?" After nodding slightly, Nanfeng asked.


    "I don''t have enough strength in the realm of martial arts. When I go back to Dongyi college, I may not be able to get into the top 20 places, but it''s easy to be in the casting industry meeting. Younger martial brother, it''s time to fight for the heart of the world when we meet again." Ye Kongling said.


    "Take care, elder martial sister!"


    ...


    then, on that night, the south wind directly entered the Tianjin space, left the casting industry meeting, and headed for the East Yi realm. If you want to pay attention to him entering the space, the emperor can''t do it.


    Feng Kong naturally felt the departure of Nanfeng, but he found that he had lost the trace of Nanfeng, and he had to wonder: what kind of hiding means this little guy had, and he had confidence to hide from the emperor.


    Those of the third president also knew the disappearance of Nanfeng, but they could not find any trace of Nanfeng. Once again, Nanfeng slipped away under the surveillance of the emperor.


    This has to make those emperors suspect that Nanfeng has other more powerful means...


    ....


    in Tianjin space, in addition to driving, Nanfeng also wants to see what power Tianbao pearl cultivates with that soul pill, but he can''t see it at all.


    On his way, Nanfeng was not in a hurry. Ten days was enough for him to return to the realm of Dongyi. Since he wanted to fight for the quota, he only delayed the refining of tianhunshi.


    Moreover, with the help of these ten days'' journey, his mind and body need to be relaxed. Martial arts cultivation is tight and loose. If a heart is all in the tight cultivation and the pursuit of strength, it is likely to backfire.


    In this way, a few days of relaxation in a quiet environment is conducive to a quiet heart.


    However, to Nanfeng''s surprise, on the way, he met two acquaintances. They were Qin Dynasty and Han Ming Dynasty.


    However, at this time, the two people''s scene makes Nanfeng feel confused.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there were two young men in black, who were not moving fast and slowly in the void, while Han Ming, with a group of people, followed closely in the distance.


    Nanfeng was in Tianjin space, and he could see the scene clearly.


    "What are these two people doing, walking and following?" South wind doubts to say."Perhaps, the relationship between them is not so good." Lian Jun Yi said, "during the casting competition, I saw Han Ming kill Qin Dynasty several times in Tianjin space."


    "Well, then, who was this Qin Dynasty?" With doubts, Nanfeng''s eyes fell on the two young men in black who followed the Qin Dynasty.


    Because, in these two young men in black, he felt the familiar intention of killing.


    "Jun Yi, are you familiar with that kind of vague killing intention?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You''re talking about ghosts?" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "That''s right. It doesn''t mean that the endless ghosts spread all over the continent. No matter how big or small the forces are, there seems to be a connection or no connection between them." Said Nanfeng.


    "But no matter what, I can''t remember the special killing intention of endlessly killing ghosts. Therefore, I guess that the Qin Dynasty was the one who endlessly killed ghosts."


    "It seems so. So the three presidents are looking for ghosts to be their backers." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not only that. The realm of black killing is the underworld devil house and the endless ghost hegemony. There should be a connection between the two forces. The elders of Dongyi emperor and dongxie emperor also guessed." Southwind.


    "So, the three presidents may have any connection with the hell house."


    "Is that so?" Lianjun Yiwei road.


    "There is a joint relationship between the endless ghosts in the realm of black killing and the hell house." At this time, the voice of Pearl of heaven sounded.


    "Oh? How do you know? " Hear the words of the day treasure pearl son, South breeze and Lian County Yi are to doubt to ask a way.


    "Because Tianbao chamber of Commerce has done a lot of business with them, and some of the business was handled by both of them." Said jewel.

 Chapter 769

    "If so, the endless ghost of the black killing realm is with the hell house." Hearing Pearl''s words, the south wind whispered.


    "However, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, their enemies are the right forces in the whole territory of Dongda."


    "Well! There is no so-called right way or evil. It''s just different positions, conflicts of interest and different ways of cultivating martial arts. " Said jewel.


    "I''ve been in Tianbao chamber of Commerce for many years, and I''ve been able to be entrusted with important tasks by Tianbao emperor. It''s because of my Tianyin spirit. I''m the direct descendant of Tianbao emperor. It''s nothing more than the source of Yin in my body that Tianbao emperor wants."


    "Tianbao pearl, you are right, but you still have true feelings, just like my south wind to you, don''t you?" Hearing the indignant words of Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    He Nanfeng wants to get Tianbao Pearl''s heart and dissolve her hatred for things.


    "Hum!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl just gave a cold hum.


    "Cackle ~" Lian Jun Yi cackles again. Now Nanfeng is only in Tianbao.


    ...


    "well, let''s not talk about that, Tianbao pearl. What''s the relationship between Tianbao chamber of Commerce and these two forces?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Previously, the relationship was nothing. At most, it was just some friends in interests. But now Tianbao chamber of Commerce has completely fallen out with Dongyi college. I think the alliance of Tianbao emperor is ghost and hell." Said jewel.


    "It seems that after the battle for the heart of the boundary, the eastern boundary will be a big explosion!" Said Nanfeng.


    "But it''s all a later story. Han Ming followed the Qin Dynasty, so he didn''t really have to do it. Besides, can Han Ming''s hiding methods really hide the Qin Dynasty?"


    Then, their eyes focused on Qin Dynasty and Han Ming again.


    ...


    the direction of the Qin Dynasty is really towards the boundary of black killing. In a barren mountain range, Han Ming and his family no longer hide, but directly appear and surround the three people of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know. Did you think of this scene, or didn''t you?" After appearing, Han Ming asked the Qin Dynasty, "as a caster and a killer of ghosts, you may have found us long ago."


    "Your concealment means are really strong. To tell you the truth, even as a killer, I don''t feel your existence, but I guess that with your Han Ming''s character, I won''t let you go. To be exact, you won''t be reconciled to your master, the third president, treating you as a chess piece."


    "You''re right, so I don''t need to say anything more." Han Ming''s light language.


    "You know my real identity. You want to kill me. After killing me, the endless ghost will certainly transfer the hatred to the third president. Even if the third president does not die, he will completely offend the endless ghost, and his plan will be completely defeated." The Qin Dynasty said.


    "Yes and no?"


    "You''re right. That''s my purpose. Let my master completely turn against you. In this way, he will accomplish nothing." Han Ming said.


    "I said, anyway, the third president is also your master. Is it a bit of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors when you do this?" The Qin Dynasty said.


    "He has always regarded me as a chess piece. How can I deceive my master and destroy my ancestors? I don''t know how many times my casting talent is higher than that of Ye Kongling and Zhuofeng. Now, I''m just a little better than them." Han Ming said.


    "What''s the reason? That old guy has never given me anything. Everything is just my own effort."


    ...


    "Han Ming and the three presidents are really not good mentors." He said, "if you hear the conversation between the two people, it''s true."


    "This dialogue also shows that the identity of the Qin Dynasty is not simple in the realm of black killing." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Between them, they have thought of everything. Next, it depends on whose card is stronger." Southwind.


    ...


    "Oh? Well, it seems that the relationship between you is not really a teacher and apprentice. You tell me that in the future, we should cooperate with the three presidents and keep more snacks. " Hearing Han Ming''s words, the Qin Dynasty said unexpectedly.


    "Cooperation? Do you think there is still a chance for you to cooperate? " Han Ming sneers.


    "this is not your has the final say." Qin Dynasty laughs a way, "don''t believe, you can try."


    "Now that I''m here, I won''t come back empty handed." Han Ming sneered, "kill them."


    Boom! After the words fall, more than a dozen people behind Han Ming''s death burst out. All of them are in the realm of the superior king of spirit. Under such momentum, the space is crushed directly.


    "I''ll go. It turns out that all of them are superior spiritual kings. Han Ming is not simple. He can gather 13 superior spiritual kings." See this scene, south wind really a bit shocked said.


    In the four barren realms, the spirit king is heaven. However, in the whole Dongda realm, the spirit king and the superior spirit king can be seen everywhere."The three presidents are not simple. Naturally, his disciple is not simple. Otherwise, how can he have the courage to deal with his master?" Lian Jun Yi said.


    ...


    at this moment, the smiling face of the Qin Dynasty was also a little gloomy. Today''s events seemed to be beyond his expectation. How could he have thought that Han Ming could bring thirteen superior spiritual kings.


    Although most of the thirteen superior spiritual kings are third-class superior spiritual kings, they are also superior spiritual kings. Besides, there is another Han Ming who doesn''t know the depth.


    "From your eyes, I see the fear, it seems that today, or I Han Ming''s card a little deeper." Han Ming said with a sneer when he saw the gloomy look of the Qin Dynasty.


    "These people, if I guess correctly, are the dead men trained by the third president over the years. I want to know how you mobilize them." Qin Dynasty said in a deep voice.


    "Unexpectedly, the old guy even told you this. It seems that the old guy is sincere in cooperation. In other words, the old guy is just the person you put in the casting industry meeting." Han Ming said.


    "Because that old guy despised me too much, he thought I didn''t dare betray him, so he left the establishment of the dead to me, and I turned these dead into my people and my power by the way."


    "You are really not simple. If you join me, you will become a powerful killer." The Qin Dynasty said.


    "Killer, I''m not interested. Now I''m interested in killing you, the young master of ghosts, and what the ghosts will do to the old man." Han Ming laughs.


    "In other words, the ghost will directly attack the casting world."

 Chapter 770

    "I didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty was the young master who killed the ghosts all the time Hear Han Ming''s words, south wind a little shocked said.


    "Han Ming''s wishful thinking is really good. If he really succeeds in killing the Qin Dynasty, the three presidents and the ghosts will fall out. After all, the Qin Dynasty was invited by the three presidents." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "However, I always feel that the Qin Dynasty is not simple!"


    "Let''s see. I''m thinking, do I have a hand in this?" South wind a little evil smile said.


    "Who do you want to help?"


    ...


    Shua!


    Han Ming''s words fell this time. His thirteen dead men directly gathered the strongest offensive and attacked the Qin Dynasty and the two young men in black behind him in the split space.


    "Do it!" At this point, the Qin Dynasty naturally understood that Han Ming couldn''t be stopped and said coldly to the two people behind him.


    Boom!


    When the words of the Qin dynasty fell, the two killers in black directly broke out their own strength, two forces and fields belonging to the second-class superior king of the spirit. They broke out here in an instant, which was the field of strong killing intention condensation.


    "The second-class superior King killer of the peak!" Feeling the power of these two killers, Han Ming''s face is also gloomy.


    The two killers of the second-class superior king of spirit are definitely not inferior to his thirteen dead men. After all, although there are many others, the strongest dead men are only the second-class superior king of spirit in the middle level.


    "It seems that you are well prepared. I have to kill you myself." Han Ming said coldly.


    "How dare I wait for you without any preparation." Qin Dynasty said coldly.


    "Let me see, Han Ming, how much of your attainments in killers are!" Han Ming said coldly. The moment he said that, his foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the space suddenly split a slit. At the moment when the slit spread to the Qin Dynasty, Han Ming also arrived.


    White aura power swept, combined with the power of upanism, around the right leg, turned into a strong wind blade, and kicked hard towards the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Dynasty was not slow either. The five fingers of the right hand were closed, and the blade was turned into a palm, which condensed the mystery of Heisha and collided with the wind blade leg of Han Ming.


    Step on! After the collision, the air waves dispersed, and both of them were heavily shocked. However, the Qin Dynasty retreated nearly 100 meters, but Han Ming only stepped back a few steps, and you can see that the chest of the Qin Dynasty was directly depressed.


    From the collision just now, we can see that the strength of the Qin Dynasty and Han Ming is the first-class superior king, but Han Ming is obviously stronger than the Qin Dynasty.


    After all, there are also strong and weak points between the first-class and upper spiritual kings.


    "Take out your sword, killer. Whether you take it or not, it''s different in strength." The corners of his mouth disdain, Han Ming said with a sneer.


    "Next, Han Ming will tell you that I am inferior to you in casting, but I will trample on your dignity in martial arts."


    Hearing Han Ming''s words, the Qin Dynasty didn''t pretend to be a hero and took out a black soft sword in the gloom.


    "Sure enough, the weapons used by people who never stop ghosts are all black soft swords." Said Nanfeng.


    "For killers, the soft sword is naturally their best weapon." Lian Jun Yi said.


    When he took out the black soft sword, the Qin Dynasty was really different. In the process of killing, he directly entered the realm of the unity of man and sword. The strong meaning of the sword permeated his whole body, which made his killing field increase several times in an instant.


    "Is that the power of the sword spirit? It''s a power above the sword Qi." Feeling the change of Qin Dynasty, Nanfeng whispered, "maybe it''s time for me to change my Dao Qi into Dao Yi."


    ...


    "I hope you will not disappoint me because of the unity of sword and sword." Feeling the changes of the Qin Dynasty, Han Ming sneered confidently.


    Hearing another irony from Han Ming, the Qin Dynasty didn''t respond with words, just with the darkness and the mystery of killing. In a moment, ten figures jumped out from behind the Qin Dynasty, and then Han Ming had a Qin Dynasty figure in front of him.


    "The shadow part, the shadow part!" Seeing this scene, Han Ming said, "I just hope you are not so vulnerable."


    At this moment, Han Ming does not retain any more. All the mysteries of the wind around his body gather on his arms, and then the white transparent Rune gushes out to merge with his own strength.


    Soon, his arms became transparent, as if in an invisible state, and the white Rune evolved on the arms like the pattern of array.


    "Spirit transforming heavenly power, spirit transforming arms!" Among the cheers, Han Ming''s momentum also reached its peak.


    Boom! The next moment, the two people''s domain collision, the moment of domain collision, they also moved.


    "Sacrifice one''s life


    Eleven of the Qin Dynasty opened their mouths at the same time, and then they held black soft swords, merged into the void, crossed each other and ran wildly. In the rush, there were more and more illusory voices.


    It''s like a huge black soft sword suddenly falls from the sky and assassinates Han Ming.Besides, around the huge soft sword, there are figures and soft swords evolved from the Qin Dynasty. The power of each figure and soft sword is really incomparable, which makes Han Ming not see the reality at all.


    The so-called sacrifice, I''m afraid, is to give up those shadow parts, or to give up their own, the original or shadow parts to Han Ming, a blow to kill.


    But seeing such a blow, Han Ming didn''t have any dignification in his eyes, and even more disdained it.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, your two killers, their strength is beyond my expectation, but you are too poor. You are the same superior king of spirit as me. You are really too poor."


    "Spirit arms, spirit heaven palm!"


    Boom! As soon as the two transparent arms are photographed, the area where Han Ming''s body is located is surging, as if the world is about to change.


    The endless storm swept in an instant, combined with the mysterious power of Han Ming''s arms, and condensed into a huge transparent wind palm in the mid air.


    The palm is so big that it covers the whole air. Before this palm, all the attacks of the Qin Dynasty only occupy the space of the palm.


    Between the strong roar, the two offensives collided. In a quarter of an hour, the two offensives seemed to be deadlocked. But for a moment, the transparent giant palm seemed to gain powerful power and crush everything directly.


    The offensives of the Qin Dynasty, whether real or illusory, were scattered.


    Plop! Plop!


    The next moment, eleven figures were shot out. It was exactly the eleven Qin Dynasty figures. The moment they fell, the ten Qin Dynasty figures also broke up.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty was completely defeated.


    "Damn, I underestimated Han Ming!" Feel the pain on the body, Qin Dynasty indignation said.


    But at this moment, Han Ming''s Hualing tianzhang continues to crush him, and he has no place to escape.

 Chapter 771

    "It seems that the last loser is the Qin Dynasty. Do you think about how to attack and who to attack?" At this time, Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "I didn''t think about it well, but next, their arrival may let me make a decision." Said Nanfeng.


    "They? Is someone coming again? " Lian Jun Yi doubts to say.


    "Yes, it''s also my old acquaintance, the ghost army. I just don''t know that this time, it''s some commanders of the ghost army." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ghost army, it seems that this is the real backhand of Qin Dynasty!" Said Lian Jun.


    ...


    Shua! Just as Nanfeng said, at this moment, more than a dozen black figures in the distant sky quickly tore through the space. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen demon troops joined hands. Although they did not defuse Han Ming''s attack, they also bought time for the Qin Dynasty to avoid.


    "Ghost army!" Seeing more than a dozen people appear in an instant, Han Ming''s face is also gloomy. He looks coldly at the Qin Dynasty who is wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth and says, "this is your real card."


    "Naturally, I have said that I don''t look down on you, Han Ming, so I need to make more preparations. Otherwise, at this moment, the Qin Dynasty will really die in your hands. What''s more, you will destroy our plan." The Qin Dynasty said.


    With the arrival of the ghost army, the eyes of the Qin Dynasty were no longer dim, because he had expected that he could not beat Han Ming.


    "It seems that I have devoted too much time to casting tools in these years. I have to put all my time on martial arts before the battle for the heart of boundary." At the same time, the Qin Dynasty was also aware of its shortcomings and said to itself.


    "The dark magic army will come. It seems that the old man and the dark magic army have reached an agreement." Han Ming said.


    "You guessed well, but it''s a pity that you will die next. Everything you know will be drowned in the Loess with you." Qin Dynasty said coldly.


    "That''s not necessarily because it''s just the ghost army. To put it mildly, it''s just that there are more ants. Han Ming just wants to waste more time." Hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty, Han Ming said coldly.


    His arms, which melt into spirit, spread to the neck again, and Han Ming''s strength also increased again.


    "Ha ha, if you think that there is only the ghost army, it''s a big mistake. After all, you are the most gifted disciple of the casting society. How can I not come?" At this time, a voice sounded.


    Then, a black figure came, and in a few moments, it reached the side of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Demon three!" Seeing the young man in black in a flash, Han Ming''s eyes were directly gloomy, and he was really gloomy, he said coldly.


    "Demon three, the third commander of the demon army." In Tianjin space, Nanfeng said coldly. You know, in the hands of every leader of the dark magic army, there are dozens of Dongyi college students'' lives.


    "In the left land, those three commanders were killed by Chen Ruilong and me. I don''t know if there are any new commanders now."


    "Nanfeng, the demon three, feels very strong, so Han Ming is probably not his opponent." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, this is exactly what I want."


    ...


    "brother Qin, this battle should let you know. In the next time, you should practice martial arts well!" At the same time, the three demons smile to the Qin Dynasty.


    "You did tell me. I''ll give it to you next. Thank you this time." The Qin Dynasty said.


    "Ha ha, between you and me, what do you say? Besides, hunting genius is my favorite thing. It''s not. On the way this time, I killed several disciples of Dongyi college." The dark devil laughs three ways.


    Then, the demon licked his scarlet tongue and looked at Han Ming.


    Click! At this moment, the south wind in the sky gold space is the clenching of fists, a burst of anger, and the sound of bones rings out.


    As a disciple of Dongyi college, when he heard that other disciples were slaughtered, he was naturally angry.


    "It seems that if I don''t kill the demon three today, I''ll have to." The south wind said coldly.


    "Have you decided to help Han Ming?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "And it''s too easy to save Yan. It''s better to save him than a time bomb." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, his plan is just what I want."


    ...


    "you want to kill me, not necessarily!" Han Ming says coldly to the eyes of the ghost three.


    "The people I''m going to kill have never survived. Do you think you''re not one of them?" Hear Han Ming''s words, the dark devil three coldly smile way.


    Boom! In the sneer, the momentum of the three demons erupted directly, which was the momentum of the king of the spirit who was close to the peak. The field of killing demons permeated directly crushed Han Ming.


    Feeling the power of demon three, Han Ming''s face is gloomy again.


    Then, Han Ming made a direct move. It''s not wrong to start first.The mystery of the wind is surging, and the two palms of Hualing are photographed again. After the body, the space of transformation is directly expanded, and then the two palms of Hualing are condensed.


    The two palms instantly fuse, carrying endless momentum, and directly bombard the hell devil three.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the three dark demons spread out their hands, and a huge magic killing shield was formed.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two spirit transforming heavenly palms directly fell on the magic killing shield, and the whole space burst open. You can also see the magic Qi and dark killing Qi burst apart.


    I thought it would be a close fight, but soon, in the burst of air, a sharp stimulation from the cohesion of magic Qi and dark killing came out.


    Under the sharp stab, Han Ming''s two Hualing heavenly palms were directly pierced into a big hole. Just at the moment when Han Ming resisted the sharp stab, the demon stepped out of the dissipated Hualing heavenly palms in three seconds, and a whip leg around the evil Qi and dark Qi fell on Han Ming''s shoulder.


    Poof! There was no sign at all. Han Ming took a big mouthful of blood and sprayed it out. His body was like a meteorite and hit the mountain below.


    The dust filled a mountain peak, which was directly smashed by Han Ming.


    "This kick is for the elder brother of Qin Dynasty. It can''t kill you, but the next blow is my own. So this time, you need to be ready to go to hell." Looking at Han Ming, who is constantly rolling in the dust, the ghost three coldly said.


    The words fall down, the dark devil three has been ready to condense the next strong kill.


    "Well, it''s your turn." At this time, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see. If Han Ming can''t even catch the real move of the three demons, then I don''t have to do it. After all, this kind of fighting power is not worth my doing." The south wind blows slightly.

 Chapter 772

    "Take this real move of the three demons, I see it hanging!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Since Han Ming is the first genius of the younger generation in the whole casting industry, he should be caught. Otherwise, I don''t expect him to cause any trouble to the three presidents." Nanfeng said again.


    Boom! Between the three hands of the demon, the strong evil Qi and the dark killing power surge around the body, and merge into the double mysterious power of bloody killing.


    "With this move, I will send you to hell. You, the head of the first day of the casting industry, I will also take you back to the hell house."


    In the words of self-confidence, the powerful offensive of demon three has been condensed.


    "The power of the dark devil, the powerful dark devil fist!"


    The double mysticism turns into the virtual shadow of the huge devil, roaring up to the sky and behind the three demons, stretching out eight arms, evolving the magic palm, closing the huge magic palm, and exploding the black fist shadow at the same time.


    In a flash, the eight blood black fists merge and turn into magic fists that occupy half of the sky. At this moment, the magic fists already carry the meaning of gravity.


    The shadow of the huge blood black fist skips over and directly opens up an illusory tunnel in the mid air, which sweeps the dust and turns into a tornado storm. At this moment, the whole mid air seems to be covered by the fist of demon three.


    "With this blow, everything will turn into nothingness!" Looking at his fist, the ghost three is more confident, with a little conceit said.


    "Roar! Try to kill me, Han Ming. You can''t do it! " The moment the fist fell, Han Ming''s roar came from the dust.


    Then, a fierce storm, aoyi, swept the endless dust and burst out from below.


    After the storm swept, a giant of wind suddenly evolved.


    "Body of spirit -- spirit of wind!"


    In the roar, Han Ming''s whole body changes in the giant of the wind. From his arms, his whole body, including his pupils and hair, becomes transparent in an instant and is covered by white lines evolved from white runes.


    At this moment, Han Ming''s body seems to be condensed by the wind.


    "Is this... The spirit of the wind?" Seeing such changes, Nanfeng said doubtfully.


    At this time, he did feel the power of spirit body in Han Ming, but he did not belong to the real power of spirit body.


    "No, it''s not a real spirit." Lian Jun Yi said, "if I''m not wrong, Han Ming, the spirit transforming heavenly skill practiced by him should be able to evolve spirit body power, so that practitioners can obtain spirit body power, but it''s not a real spirit body."


    "I see!" Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nan Feng said, "well, let''s call this Han Ming the owner of a spirit body of pseudo wind for the time being."


    ...


    the change of Han Ming also surprised the Qin Dynasty and the demon. However, they were also knowledgeable people, and soon saw that this was the spiritual power evolved by Han Ming with the help of cultivation.


    "If it''s a real spirit of wind, I, demon three, may not be able to kill you today, but a fake spirit can only go to hell." Seeing that Han Ming is not the real spirit of the wind, the ghost three even disdains to say.


    "The power of the wind, the spirit of heaven wind palm!"


    Han Ming doesn''t pay attention to the words of demon three. After he gains the spirit power, he bursts out the strongest attack directly.


    After the giant of wind, the profound meaning of wind surges and turns into two tornadoes and storms in an instant. When the storms merge, they evolve into a giant palm of wind with two wings on it.


    Between the two wings, Hualing Tianfeng palm directly collides with the powerful dark magic fist.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the strong roar, but it seems to let the whole area dead silence down, and then like a huge wave of air ripples, crazy swept around, demon three and Han Ming were directly submerged.


    In the next period of time, we could only hear the sound of continuous bombing.


    It was not until a figure was shot out of the air waves that the strong roar began to slow down, and the figure, wrapped in the aura, broke through two peaks and stopped.


    It''s Han Ming.


    But at this time, Han Ming, panting, a ragged robe, tattered place, blood flow. What''s more, his chest has collapsed.


    There is no doubt that it was smashed by the powerful demon fist of demon three.


    However, this move of the demon three, Han Ming''s next move.


    Half kneeling and half empty, he slowly raises his head. Han Ming''s heavy eyes are gradually replaced by despair. This is his strongest move. The evolution of spirit power is also one of his strongest cards. However, the collision just now, he knows that he didn''t cause any damage to demon three.


    And, this is definitely not the strongest state of the three demons.


    "I have to admit that I underestimate you. Spirit power is incomplete spirit power, which is also spirit power. This time, it''s a lesson to me." At this time, the voice of demon three sounded, and then stepped out of the storm.


    At this moment, the whole body of demon three is wrapped by the aura shield, and there is nothing.


    "As punishment, I''ll try my best next time. It''s your destiny to die with my full strength."Then, with each step of demon three, his magic power and dark killing are enhanced by one point. The moment when he reaches the peak, that is, the moment when he makes a move, that is, when Han Ming dies.


    "Is it true that I, Han Ming, will die here today? After being a chess player for so many years, I just want to lose my revenge at the beginning." At this moment, Han Ming''s heart is not willing to roar.


    He wanted to run, but there was still Qin Dynasty in the third demon, so it was impossible to give him that chance.


    He Han Ming thousands of calculation, how can calculate the arrival of a demon three.


    "What? Are you scared? But also, who is not afraid of death, I am also afraid of death, but this can blame who, can only blame your own strength is not enough See the despair in Han Ming''s eyes, the dark devil three light said.


    "Ha ha, you are right. No one is afraid of death. In this martial arts world of the jungle, you have to blame yourself for being too weak to face death." At this time, a bright voice sounded, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "So next, you will die. I hope you just blame yourself for being too weak."


    "How can it be? Is there anyone else here? " Hearing these words, the face of the hell devil three and the Qin Dynasty immediately became gloomy, and the growing momentum of the hell devil three seemed to stop.


    "Space artifact? No, I can''t feel the space spirit The power of runes diffused out, the Qin Dynasty said coldly.


    "There are still people. The voice seems a little familiar!" The despair in his eyes receded slightly, Han Ming murmured.


    "Ha ha, don''t look for it. Next, I''m your opponent." At the moment when the words sounded again, a figure appeared in front of Han Ming. It was not others, it was Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng intends to make a move.


    "How could it be you? Why are you here? " Qin Dynasty can''t believe the hissing voice says.

 Chapter 773

    Nanfeng disappeared in the casting guild out of thin air. It was the Qin Dynasty that decided to leave. After all, their plan with the three presidents was carried out after the war for the heart of the realm.


    With the disappearance of the south wind, they are naturally separated from their monitoring by powerful means. Even if they don''t believe it, they have to give up.


    Then, at this moment, the south wind appears again, and just as it disappears out of thin air, it appears out of thin air. Even if it is a top-quality space spirit, they will feel it. But when the south wind appears, they can only feel the south wind and feel nothing.


    As for Nanfeng''s more advanced space spirit, they didn''t dare to think about it.


    "South wind? Are you the south wind Hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty, the three voices of the demon suddenly became cold and cruel. The original intention of killing Han Ming was all transferred to Nanfeng.


    It can be said that the death of his three brothers was all related to the south wind. Only they knew what the relationship was between the six commanders of the demon army.


    "Far away in the sky, near in front of you, like a fake package!" Looking at the Qin Dynasty and the demon three, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "It''s him. Why did he help me?" At this moment, Han Ming was puzzled. He murmured and pondered.


    Han Ming is a smart man. When he thinks of the relationship between Nanfeng and the third president, he quickly guesses one or two.


    "It seems that Han Ming still has a little hope today, but I don''t know how good the south wind is. The demon three is not a simple man." Han Ming thought.


    And he didn''t waste time to recover. In his heart, Han Ming had to rely on himself. Besides, his relationship with Nanfeng was a little bad.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to die today." Then, all the momentum of the three demons rolled to the south wind, and Yinyi said.


    "Is it for your three brothers who are beyond their means?" Nanfeng sneered, "just in time, you are the leader of the demon army whose hands are stained with the blood of my disciples of Dongyi college. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "Here, the old and new grudges will be calculated together. First I will send you to hell, and then I will send the two on your head."


    "Don''t be ashamed The ghost three cold hums to say.


    Boom! The next moment, the two people condensed out of the field, already hard regret together, where the collision of that piece of space, a direct collapse.


    "Third brother, be careful, the south wind is not simple!" At this time, the Qin Dynasty said to the ghost three.


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry. Today, even if he is a real genius, he will fall into my hands. I, demon three, was born to hunt such a genius." Hearing the instructions of the Qin Dynasty, the demon three confidently responded.


    The Qin Dynasty was not able to say anything when he heard that demon three was a little conceited. Finally, he said, "it''s said that his golden body is extraordinary. That''s also his biggest card. The third brother killed him when he broke his golden body."


    ...


    "Han Ming, I don''t have time to tell you more now. If you don''t want to die or your plan fails, stop the Qin Dynasty or kill it directly." At this time, the south wind sounded to Han Ming.


    "I understand, but I haven''t recovered. It''s OK to stop the Qin Dynasty, but it''s impossible to kill him at this time." Hearing the sound of the south wind, Han Ming stopped to recover and replied.


    No matter how he is used or how he is used, Han Ming will not miss this opportunity, because only if he survives, everything will be possible.


    So, after he agreed, Han Ming went directly to kill Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, hold on for a while and wait for me to kill Nanfeng." See Han Ming toward the Qin Dynasty to kill in the past, ghost three said.


    "Third brother, don''t worry about me. He has been badly damaged by you. It''s impossible to kill me again. Besides, there are more than a dozen of your subordinates. It''s not sure who will kill them." The Qin Dynasty said.


    "Tianbao pearl, if you can, I hope you can do it." At this time, Nanfeng also said to Tianbao pearl in Tianjin space.


    "You''re not afraid of me? Or force me to take another oath? " Hearing the words of the south wind, pearl said softly.


    "Since you have promised me not to leave for three years, I will still believe you. It''s your business to abide by the agreement." Said Nanfeng.


    With that, Nanfeng directly released Tianbao pearl from Tianjin space.


    "Pearl of heaven!" When they saw Tianbao pearl, all of them were shocked. They shocked Tianbao pearl to follow the south wind. They also shocked Tianbao pearl to appear out of thin air like the south wind. There was no sign at all.


    At this moment, the Qin Dynasty and the demon three had to believe that Nanfeng had a higher level of space spirit.


    So, under the shock, they are more greedy.


    For this so-called shock, Tianbao pearl didn''t care at all. She looked cold. This is Tianbao Pearl''s heart at this time. Apart from her own things, nothing can touch his expression.


    "It''s true that you Tianbao pearl has been following Nanfeng all the time, and you don''t hesitate to fall out with Tianbao chamber of Commerce." Looking at Tianbao pearl, the three eyes of the dark devil are full of strong possessiveness.It is the possessive desire for Tianbao Pearl''s own, but also the possessive desire for the source of Yin in Tianbao Pearl''s body.


    "I don''t understand. What''s good about a south wind? I''ll kill you later and make you Tianbao pearl my woman."


    However, hearing this, Tianbao pearl still scorned it, drew out the black whip, and directly attacked the hell demon army.


    "The dead woman!" Seeing that Tianbao pearl doesn''t care about herself at all, Mingmo three directly plans to attack Tianbao pearl first.


    "Your opponent is me, and what you said just now makes me very angry!" However, an angry voice stopped demon three, and then, on top of demon three''s head, a golden sun palm filled with golden runes had fallen heavily.


    Heaven treasure pearl that is his south wind person, the dark devil three this words, how can not offend south wind.


    Feeling the threat of tianjinyang palm, the three pupils of the demon suddenly shrank. For his intuition, he is willing to believe it. With this threat, Nanfeng is no less powerful than him.


    The heart is dignified, the mouth is still disdain, the demon three coldly said, "since you are so anxious to go to hell, then I will send you to hell first, and soon, there will be more Dongyi college students to accompany you."


    Roar!


    Between the surging momentum, an invisible roar of Warcraft broke out on the three demons. The faint body of the demons condensed, and a black claw burst out. It collided violently with tianjinyang palm, which was shot down by the south wind.


    Bang Dang! The sound of a collision between gold and iron rings out, and the two areas where they are united are also the collision and explosion.


    Then, in the endless air waves and ripples, the two figures turned into two huge meteors, which were also hard regrets together...

 Chapter 774

    The shape of the two meteors is the south wind and the three demons.


    After their offensive and field collision, their momentum and strength have been upgraded to the extreme, and the real battle will begin at this moment.


    "Two Zhang gold body!" In the process of shooting, Nanfeng will directly burst out two Zhang gold body. If Mingmo three has made Nanfeng angry, Nanfeng will not play with this Mingmo three. He will directly burst out with all his strength and kill Mingmo three with the fastest posture.


    Buzz! At this time, the two Zhang gold body of Nanfeng has reached a perfect state, condensed out. The power of Tianjin is combined with Tianjin rune. In the hum, it virtually opens up a channel of Tianjin in the air.


    Seeing the golden body condensed by the south wind, the three demons did not dare to neglect it. They made a seal with their hands. Between the evil spirit and the dark murderous spirit, a huge solid body of demons was also wrapped on his body.


    "The power of the demon, the body of the demon!"


    In the moment of the body''s condensation, one blow blows out, and a channel is blasted out in the mid air, which directly connects with the Tianjin Rune channel of Nanfeng erzhang''s golden body.


    Boom! The moment when the two invisible channels contact, and the moment when the two monsters collide, er Zhang''s body and the demon''s body are together.


    It was so fast. At the moment of collision, Nanfeng and Mingmo three retreated by their respective anti shock forces. However, they directly cracked the space, stabilized their body, and then directly gathered the strongest offensive, and they collided together.


    "Tianjin magic power, kill the golden finger, ten fingers fusion!" This time, the south wind directly broke out Tianjin magic power.


    On the big chest of Er Zhang''s body, ten golden lights rose up in an instant. They were penetrated by the huge arms of Er Zhang''s body and turned into ten strong gold fingers.


    At the same time, the sand of gold in the sky is diffused around the ten gold fingers.


    "Fusion!" Once again, with the South storm, ten gold fingers instantly fused and turned into a huge gold finger. In this space, it seems like a pillar supporting the sky, tearing all the space down.


    This is another level of Nanfeng''s deeper understanding of Tianjin''s power. He can integrate the ten killing and cutting fingers. Although the number is small, it is definitely stronger than the ten killing and cutting fingers.


    And at this moment, the fusion of the killing and cutting gold finger is all around the killing and cutting gold finger.


    "How can you have so many golden sands in heaven?" Seeing the sky gold sand surrounded by the huge gold finger, the demon three said incredulously.


    "Because, these days, many parts of the golden sand are collected by your three brothers for me." The south wind said coldly.


    "Death Hear south wind this words, the dark devil three also directly entered the rage to kill the state.


    The body of the demon roars, and the magic Qi and the dark killing are madly United. You can feel that the magic Qi on the three of the demons has almost reached 20%, which is much more powerful than the four of the demons.


    "The body of the demon, the claw of the demon!"


    With the roar of the body of the devil and the hell, a blood black giant claw has evolved. It also carries endless momentum and grasps the golden finger.


    Moreover, ten drops of blood overflowed from the fingertips of the 30 fingers of the demon. These ten drops of blood are not the essence of the demon three, but they are also absolutely the blood containing powerful blood gas.


    Obviously, the ghost three dare not underestimate the killing and cutting gold finger around the golden sand.


    After ten drops of blood fused into the dark devil''s claw, the power from the dark devil''s claw instantly increased to a higher level.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, the strong sound of gold and iron, it is the fusion of killing gold finger and dark magic claw fierce collision.


    Between the air waves and ripples, you can see that the dark devil''s claw directly scratched and cracked four cracks on the killing gold finger around the Tianjin sand. It can be seen that the dark devil''s claw is powerful after merging the three blood of the dark devil.


    However, Nanfeng''s killing gold finger also pierced a huge hole in the dark devil''s claw.


    So at this moment, the two offensives were deadlocked.


    But at this moment, the eyes of demon three were extremely gloomy, because the ten drops of blood just now were absolutely comparable to half of his blood essence, and then he didn''t defeat Nanfeng''s killing golden finger.


    Perhaps at this moment, he realized why the Qin Dynasty asked him twice to realize the power of the south wind and what was the genius of the peerless evil.


    Nanfeng''s realm, he can feel, absolutely not superior to the spirit king, but can burst out no less than his power.


    "The three commanders of the demon army finally let me see something extraordinary. They were able to catch me." At this moment, the south wind is slightly appreciative of the three said.


    However, this appreciation, in the ears of demon three, is so ironic and harsh.


    "I can''t believe that Nanfeng has such strength. It seems that my life, Han Ming, has been saved today, but if I don''t kill the demon three, my plan will still fail!" Seeing the strong collision between south wind and demon three, Han Ming thinks.


    At this moment, he naturally hopes that the south wind can kill the demon three.


    "Is this his real strength? It''s ridiculous that I used Yan Chi to test him. It seems that the battle for the heart of boundary may be the last chance to kill him." Qin Dynasty thought."Otherwise..."


    ...


    "unfortunately, your dark magic claws only leave a few traces on my killing finger." Just after the words of appreciation, Nanfeng said with disdain again. There was still a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. Obviously, Nanfeng was also teasing the demon three.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the three demons of the underworld darkened even more.


    "I''ll kill you!" The ghost three Su kill to say.


    "You can''t kill me!" The south wind said coldly.


    Boom! When the words fall, the momentum of Nanfeng rises again, and the golden light blooms even more. At this moment, the Nanfeng directly erupts the Tianjin spirit body, and the real spirit body is surging, which makes the whole space shocked.


    "How can it be? Spirit power, how can you have spirit Feel the real spiritual power of Nanfeng, they all said unbelievably.


    Many of Nanfeng''s cards, they all know that Nanfeng is never any spirit body, but now, how does the spirit body power erupt...


    "I tell you again, nothing is impossible. Next, all the new and old hatred with you, demon three, should be completely solved." Nanfeng said.


    Buzz! Under the spirit body of Tianjin, the Runes of Tianjin are surging, and they are once again diffused on the fused savagin finger. Then the four cracks on the savagin finger heal quickly.


    At this moment, the power of Tianjin is even stronger on the killing gold finger. Surrounded by the sand of Tianjin, the power of Tiangang of Zijin is even more powerful.


    "Kill With a loud drink, he made a seal with both hands, and the shafajin finger, which was fused again, fell fiercely.


    Between the clicks, the ghost claws of the ghost three directly disintegrate.

 Chapter 775

    "Spirit! True spirit power Seeing that his dark devil''s claws were defeated in an instant, the three dark demons felt even more shocked. In their eyes, the dignification was invisible.


    "Is this the real spiritual power?" Han Ming is not only shocked, but also envied.


    ...


    the shock is the shock. The three demons dare not be slack. The black eyes are replaced by blood black in a moment, and the evil spirit of his body breaks out again, which makes his body solidify again.


    Then, on the body of the demon, there were six strong arms of the demon.


    "Ghost shield!"


    With a violent drink, the eight arms on the body of the demon instantly closed, and then the eight arms directly fused together. The magic Qi filled the gap and quickly turned into a huge blood black shield.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, the killing gold finger collided with the demon''s shield.


    Just for a moment, the sound of fragmentation was heard, and several cracks immediately spread on the blood black demon''s shield.


    This spread also indicates the collapse of the power on the demon''s shield. In such an instant, the demon''s shield all broke up and the killing finger hit the demon''s body.


    During the boom, the space broke up. The three demons, together with their bodies, fell down in the broken space, directly smashed the three peaks, and even smashed a deep hole in the ground.


    "Kill Such an opportunity, south wind can''t miss, in the sound of killing, iron broken knife out in an instant.


    Zijin''s Tiangang power instantly diffused, surrounded by the iron broken knife, "cloud wind magical power, cloud wind blast flow chop!"


    The cloud and wind runes are diffuse, the south wind cuts down, and the storm sweeps through. The spiral blade of the cloud and wind runes shoots out and sweeps toward the deep pit below.


    As the blade of the spiral storm falls, the pit expands again and becomes a sea of dust.


    This kind of attack, is the peak of the upper king of the spirit of martial arts, do not resist, also absolutely can not catch. So after killing the golden finger, it''s the cloud wind explosion. At this time, it''s hard to borrow the demon three.


    However, the south wind has a strong intuition that the demon three will never be defeated so easily.


    Therefore, under the body of Er Zhang Jin, the south wind impels the spirit of mixed fire, and the body constantly breaks out between the spirit of Tian Jin and the spirit of mixed fire.


    "Nanfeng, you really offended me, demon three!" At this moment, the angry roar of Hades III rang out, "death, the end of your moment, only death."


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to die!" Hearing the roar of demon three, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    "You have said the words to kill me three times, but I am still in good condition." Then the south wind answered coldly.


    Roar! Between the two conversations, in the dust below, there was only a fierce roar of the devil.


    Then, a strong force burst out in an instant, and a dark shadow stood up, more than ten feet high.


    "The dark devil disintegrates, the real devil''s body, now!" The ghost roared three times.


    Then the endless evil Qi merges with the black killing power, and the road sweeps up, instantly solidifying the virtual shadow. After solidifying, the virtual shadow has ten strong arms, and the ferocious face really comes from hell.


    "Nanfeng, die, my demon three will use the blood of your peerless demon genius to pay homage to my three younger brothers. Your head will become the stepping stone of my demon three martial arts!" Three shadows roar.


    "The real devil''s gun!"


    Then, the ten blood black arms on the body of the great real devil danced in an instant. Every time they danced, the air was like a river flowing with the combination of evil Qi and dark murderous Qi.


    Then, the ten evil Qi and the river of dark killing Qi merge into a magic spear like a mountain.


    Then, the body of the real devil, like bowing and archery, threw the cohesive long gun of the devil towards the south wind.


    And, it''s not over yet. At the next moment, the ghost three spills a drop of blood directly from the center of the eyebrow, which is the real essence blood, directly fusing into the huge devil''s long gun.


    Buzz! Immediately, the power on the magic spear increased again.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the three demons was so strong that it was infinitely close to the peak of the upper spirit king. Fortunately, it didn''t reach the real peak of the upper spirit king." The South breeze heart sink a voice way, in this long gun of the devil, he also felt the meaning of a silk threat.


    Looking at the magic spear, Nanfeng''s eyes twinkled, and mobilized the four forces to gather together. Then, he turned into the four spiritual forces. Originally thought that the explosion of two kinds of spirit power was enough, but the power of the three demons was beyond his expectation.


    If you don''t expose the four spirits, you must expose the golden spirit.


    The strong skills he practiced are not good at the moment.


    Buzz! The explosion of the four spirits, the fusion of the power of the four runes, together with the two Zhang gold body, are the fusion of the power of the four spirits.


    "This What power is this Seeing the instant change of the south wind, Qin Dynasty and Han Ming were shocked and roared.Those dead men brought by the ghost army and Han Ming are also stupid. How can four kinds of spirit power be diffused in a living creature? But they feel that it is really the fusion of four kinds of spirit power.


    "Is he still human?" I can''t help but say that in their hearts.


    However, regardless of their feelings, the four Fu cultures roared out in the form of dragons.


    "Since you use a gun to make this last blow, Nanfeng will also respond with a gun. After this blow, your head will only become a stepping stone for Nanfeng." The south wind said coldly.


    "Oh? No, after your death, the ghost army will only turn into a void evil spirit. "


    "The power of spirit, the gun of four talismans!"


    In the roar, Nanfeng''s four spiritual powers, like four dragons, roared out, and then the eight powers quickly merged, forming a huge spear.


    The golden light shrouded Er Zhang Jin''s body, and he developed two strong arms. With the joint efforts of his four arms, he threw out a huge gun and collided with the magic gun.


    Boom!


    The next moment, just endless sparks, each thick spark, are evolved into a fierce ripple, impact on the surrounding space, space is like glass, inch by inch broken.


    After the endless sparks, there are waves like tides, which also impact the sky and submerge the two Zhang gold body of the south wind, but also submerge the three real demons.


    Seeing such a collision, all other battles stopped, because both sides knew that the victory or defeat between them was on these two men, and also after this move.


    I don''t know whether the strong air wave has been diffused for a long time or for a moment. In a word, it is only after this area has become a mess that it begins to fade away. All eyes can see the collision of the two offensives.

 Chapter 776

    In the storm, the magic spear and the gold spear are hard together. Centered on the point where they collide, the whole space of kilometers is fragmented.


    "Equal strength?" Seeing this scene, everyone said in their heart.


    Click! However, at the moment when the words fell in their hearts, there was a strong sound of fragmentation. On the long gun of the devil, cracks filled the air. In an instant, the long gun of the devil turned into powder.


    Poof! At the same time, the huge body of the real devil spits out a wisp of blood. With this wisp of blood spraying, the whole body of the real devil shrinks directly, and immediately becomes the third ghost in the semi cavitation.


    At this time, however, the ghost three was kneeling in the air, without any strength. His face was originally to kill the darkness, leaving only Sha Bai, a pair of blood black pupils, slowly turning to Sha Bai.


    Vaguely, I could feel the evil power of the three demons fading away.


    "Demon three, you are defeated!" Seeing this, Han Ming said coldly.


    In the Qin Dynasty, which confronted him, despair appeared again in his eyes.


    "The ghost army has made the genius of the whole Dongda Kingdom scared by the wind. Now, four ghost army commanders, two of them have fallen into Nanfeng''s hands, and the other two have fallen, which can be said to have something to do with Nanfeng. Has he really grown up?" Seeing this scene, pearl said in her heart.


    Although she didn''t want to, Tianbao pearl knew that she was more and more fond of Nanfeng.


    ...


    at this moment, the south wind didn''t stop. The golden body of Zhang Er stepped out a few steps and directly landed on the side of demon three. Eight kinds of flames were instantly burning on the golden body. The eight kinds of flames fused and evolved two flame claws, directly tearing demon three in half.


    At this moment, the ghost three may have been numb, and may also want to resist, but he has no power. The body of the real devil under the fusion of essence and blood directly takes away all his power.


    It was a decisive blow. If he failed, he would only die.


    Tear it into two parts, and the two parts of the body of demon three dissipate in an instant and turn into two groups of evil Qi. However, since the south wind has broken out eight kinds of flames, it will not let go of the evil spirit.


    It urges Tianzhao Shenyan to burn the evil Qi directly.


    "Ghost three, you have killed these ghost armies and the three people of Qin Dynasty. What are you going to do?" At this time, Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "Kill them all!"


    "Jun Yi, I''m not a good person to kill, but they, I have to kill, otherwise Han Ming''s plan won''t succeed. The three presidents may not be a threat to me at the moment, but the ghost and the hell are likely to achieve some goals through the three presidents." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, the ghost, the hell house, and I are the enemies of life and death that can''t be adjusted."


    "However, I''m afraid that Han Ming''s plan is to make those two forces fall out with the casting industry." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Ha ha, Jun Yi, don''t worry. If you die in the Qin Dynasty, the ghost will never fall out with the casting industry. Besides, the casting industry will be hostile to these two forces." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Besides, what evidence do they have for the death of the Qin Dynasty? They blame the casting industry association. People are invited by the third president. They can only find the third president."


    ...


    "Han Ming, demon three, I have already killed you. In this matter, you and I have the same purpose. So next, in the Qin Dynasty, you should kill yourself. This is also our sincerity in this cooperation." At this time, the south wind said to Han Ming.


    Then, at the moment when the Qin Dynasty was still in shock and fear, the south wind appeared directly beside the Qin Dynasty, smashed all the power of the Qin Dynasty with one blow, sealed the Qin Dynasty with four runes, and lost it to Han Ming.


    "Can''t... you can''t kill me, I''m the little Lord of ghosts!" At this moment, the genius of Qin Dynasty, who was really scared, began to take out the ghost to threaten Nanfeng.


    Click! However, as soon as the words of the Qin Dynasty came down, Han Ming''s hand directly broke his neck, leaving only a pair of unwilling eyes.


    "This guy really has a cruel heart!" See Han Ming hand so sharp, south wind heart said.


    "So I feel like you''re looking for a tiger." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Ha ha, Jun Yi, don''t worry. He''s Han Ming in my heart, and he can''t be a tiger. Besides, I''ll conspire with such a cruel man at most this time." Hearing Lian Jun Yi worried, Nan Feng said with a smile.


    "Besides, it''s not a conspiracy with him. It''s just a coincidence that he and I have exactly the same purpose."


    With that, Nanfeng looked at Han Ming and said with a smile, "it''s really decisive."


    "Well! If it wasn''t for demon three, he would have been dead. " Han Ming said.


    "Also, I don''t want to owe you two words. Although I already know your purpose of saving me, you did save me, thank you."


    "Ha ha, these two words are unnecessary. I''m just for myself, but if you need them, I can help you." Nanfeng said with a smile, looking at the two killers who were entangled by the dead."That''s not necessary." Han Ming said.


    Then, Han Ming himself took action against the two killers of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s just a moment, two people died in the hands of Han Ming, at the same time, Tianbao Pearl also killed those demon army. Through observation, Nanfeng also found that the strength of Tianbao pearl is no less than Han Ming.


    "It seems that the soul elixir definitely played a big role in her. I just don''t know if Tianyin spirit body can cultivate the power of the soul." Nanfeng guessed.


    "Goodbye!" After solving everything, Han Ming said directly to Nanfeng.


    "Oh? In such a hurry, are you afraid that I won''t do it to you? " South wind whispers.


    "I''m really afraid. After all, one hand is enough to kill me and the dead behind me." Han Ming said.


    "If so, please, but if we can, we can''t be friends or enemies." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Through this war, I won''t treat you as an enemy for the time being, and I have no plan to do so. However, in the future, who knows, the world of martial arts and conflicts of interest are always so close." Han Ming said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Goodbye then!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Han Ming left...


    "dead men, maybe I need such creatures in the dark." Looking at the dead behind Han Ming, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "It is true that every force has its own dark forces, which are members of the so-called dead, because no matter what is good or evil, some things can only be done in the dark." Lian Jun Yi also said.


    ......

 Chapter 777

    "However, any dead person will spend several times, or even ten times, of the training resources of those with the same level of martial arts." Lian Jun Yi said, "so, if you want to cultivate the dead, people are not the problem. Cultivating resources is the most important."


    "Cultivating resources is really a headache." Hearing Lian Junyi''s words, Nanfeng said, "this time, when returning to the four wastelands, they got a lot of resources from Qingqiu goats."


    "If my estimation is correct, the resources you get are only enough to cultivate the dead to half of their original state, and the number of them you can cultivate is not much." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "So, still that sentence, if you want to die, you should collect massive resources first!"


    "OK, but let scar find some talented people first." Said Nanfeng.


    Later, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl entered Tianjin space and went towards the boundary of Dongyi. Before they returned to Dongyi college, they were still safer in Tianjin space.


    Then Nanfeng first went to Santang city and gave scar all the cultivation resources he got in the four wastelands. He also told scar about the dead.


    After that, Nanfeng returned to Dongyi college.


    Put down Tianbao pearl and Lianjun Yi, Nanfeng also paid a visit to Tianyu banhuang, dongxie Huang and Dongyi Huang.


    Long Yuxuan and Chen Ruilong are all back from experience.


    Then Nanfeng prepared to adjust his breath for the competition of Dongyi disciples four days later.


    However, before Nanfeng began to adjust his breath, the news of Zhang Jiayuan''s invitation came to long Yuxuan and Feng Tang.


    Then Nanfeng, Chen Ruilong, long Yuxuan and Feng Tang went to the location of Zhang Jiayuan.


    Zhang Jiayuan''s residence in Dongyi college is on a lonely peak, which is surrounded by gullies, as if isolated from other peaks of Dongyi college.


    By inquiring about Feng Tang, we know that this is Zhang Jiayuan''s special work, a lonely peak, which highlights that Zhang Jiayuan is unique in Dongyi college.


    "It seems that our elder martial brother Zhang is not only wild, but also a little arrogant." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, this character is not the same as you." Feng Tang said with a smile.


    This made Nanfeng a little speechless.


    "But next, I''m afraid it can''t be unique. After all, you''re a pervert." Feng Tang continued, "perhaps, we should let the Dean, with the power of the emperor''s rules, make another isolated peak here."


    "Ha ha ~!" Hearing this, a few people are a burst of laughter.


    "If you come, please come up as soon as possible. We are expected to get together in this period of time." At this time, Zhang Jiayuan''s voice came.


    Then, they felt that an invisible force disappeared in an instant on this isolated peak. It was obvious that Zhang Jiayuan had retreated the array force on the peak.


    "The power of array. I can''t imagine that there is array on the peak of elder martial brother Zhang." Said Nanfeng.


    "This is a master of array, especially for elder martial brother Zhang." Feng Tang said.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Zhang also has the right to speak in Zhangjia." Southwind.


    ...


    soon, the four of them arrived at the top of the mountain, a wide land, all made of hard boulders, filled with power.


    However, all of their attention was attracted by a strong, strong aroma of wine.


    In the center of the square, there is a stone table and several stone chairs, on which there are four large altars. The strong aroma of wine is diffused from the four altars.


    Zhang Jiayuan, a young man in white and a woman in green.


    The young man in white is handsome and has an extraordinary temperament. He looks very kind. The woman is filled with a noble and pure air, like a green lotus. There is also a trace of coldness in it, which makes people stay away.


    As soon as they came up, the young people and women looked at the south wind.


    Nanfeng has never met these two people, but if they can be invited by Zhang Jiayuan, they must be extraordinary.


    "Four, this is younger martial brother Xuantian and younger martial sister Hongyan. They are two disciples of Dongyi college, but they are from Xida." At once, Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Now we have just returned to our Dongyi College from Xida."


    "The western frontier?" Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s introduction, Nanfeng four people were all surprised.


    The boundary of Xida is adjacent to the boundary of Dongda. These two people are the boundary of Xida, but they become the disciples of Dongyi college. Naturally, they are surprised. After all, Xida has no college.


    "It seems that it''s for the heart of the boundary, just like the eastern evil emperor!" Nanfeng guessed.


    "Elder martial brother Xuantian, elder martial sister Hongyan!" At once, Nanfeng said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, this is elder martial brother Nanfeng. Once I went back to Dongda, I heard about your name. It''s even more important that elder martial brother Zhang was built down." That Xuan day direct smile way, at the same time, is also to Long Yu Xuan three people nod."Elder martial brother Miao Zan." Nanfeng said modestly.


    Beauty is also red south wind, four people slightly nodded.


    At this time, Nanfeng suddenly felt that Hongyan''s eyes had never left him. At the same time, with four spaces, he also felt that Hongyan was a little familiar.


    "How can it be? This familiarity shouldn''t be fake. Have I met this beauty? " Nanfeng said in his heart.


    His thoughts are constantly recalled, but he has no clue.


    However, with the feeling of four spaces, he can''t be wrong from the familiar feeling of Hongyan..


    it seems that Hongyan also found out what Nanfeng felt and then moved her eyes away from Nanfeng.


    "Forget it, after the business here is over, just ask alone. From her eyes just now, she definitely knows me." Nanfeng thought.


    ...


    "ha ha, this is not Miao Zan. Now you are the only one in Dongda, younger martial brother Nanfeng. Dare to compete with elder martial brother Zhang!" Xuantian said with a smile.


    You can tell that his relationship with Zhang Jiayuan is really good.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng had no choice but to spread his hands.


    "Ha ha, come on, these four jars of spirits are only brought out today, which can be regarded as a witness to introduce you to each other." At this time, Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, your liquor, before it opened, let us feel the general breath of flame. It even seems that there is invisible energy entering our bodies. It must not be an ordinary bar!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "ha ha, this is not natural. There are several kinds of King''s treasure in the wine, and the essence of the king''s beast is python. Xuantian said with a smile.


    "You say, is this wine fair?"

 Chapter 778

    Fire python, king snake Hearing Xuantian''s words, Feng Tang was surprised. "It''s said that the fire boa king snake clan is not in the stormy sea area, and its strength is even stronger than that of the King Tiger clan in the day time in our Dongda territory."


    "also, brother Zhang, you have the courage to kill this race and use the essence of the flesh of your family to brew it."


    "What''s the courage? After training in the stormy sea area and killing two people of this clan, I was almost like a lost dog. I was chased and killed by two full spirit kings for a while!" Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "It seems that the elder martial brother is not afraid of Yuanman Lingwang. It''s also because of this." Nanfeng said with a smile, "but now, I''m afraid the elder martial brother is really not afraid of Yuanman Lingwang!"


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Elder martial brother Zhang has successfully broken through the Yuanman spirit king and completely consolidated his realm." Xuantian said that several people were also envious of Zhang Jiayuan.


    The perfect king of spirit is the top of the realm of king of spirit. As long as you realize the perfection of yourself, the next step is to understand the rules and set foot on the road of emperor.


    "Ha ha, I believe that you are going to reach the realm of full spirit king, and you are confident to achieve it. After all, our goal is no longer this." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    As for the so-called storm area, the south wind is also known in the records.


    The whole continent of South Africa is divided into five domains. The domain of Zhongda takes the lead. It is said that the other four domains are less than one fourth of the domain of Zhongda.


    The boundary of China University and the four boundaries are divided into tens of thousands of mountains. If you want to enter the boundary of China University from the four boundaries, you must cross tens of thousands of mountains.


    Of course, for the creatures below the emperor, the emperor and the creatures above the emperor, it''s just to tear the space directly.


    The spirit king and the half emperor can naturally tear up the space, but those powerful creatures in the mountains are not allowed, because it is a kind of provocation to them.


    The other four boundaries are separated by huge sea areas. This sea area is called storm sea area by living beings, because the space above this sea area is extremely unstable, with invisible storms constantly skipping.


    Only the king of spirit is qualified to pass through the storm area.


    If the creatures below the spirit king enter the sea, if there is no strong and space spirit, there will be only one end. They will be torn by the storm, or they will be eaten by the creatures in the storm sea.


    ...


    after the laughter, Zhang Jiayuan waved his big hand, and the four jars of wine were directly opened, and then the smell of the wine was a torrent of flames. Virtually, it was the virtual image of the king python.


    "Ha ha, come on. After these four jars of wine, we are friends who share life and death. We don''t need those vows. We only need to look at our future actions." Zhang Jiayuan said happily.


    The storage ring on the finger flashed, and a big bowl appeared in front of Nanfeng''s body. Then, they drank bitterly.


    "Ha ha, how can we have wine without meat?" Nanfeng said with a smile that he put some flesh and blood stored in the phagocytic space into the mixed fire space and burned it with seven flames. Just for a moment, the fragrant barbecue was formed.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that younger martial brother Nanfeng still carries such delicious food with him." Xuantian said with a smile.


    At this moment, Zhang Jiayuan just became a feast for the seven of them, and they would not think that in the future, the seven of them would stir up the situation between heaven and earth....


    during this period, they also talked about their own martial arts experience.


    At the same time, Nanfeng pays more attention to Hongyan. He feels that Hongyan is familiar with her more and more, and Nanfeng is sure that Hongyan has known herself before.


    ...


    after the seven people talked and talked, they also went back to their own cultivation place. After all, they all need to adjust before the competition.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that he had just returned to the cave when Hongyan came to visit.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I really can''t imagine that there are two amazing beauties in your cave. I know this one. I don''t know Tianbao pearl, the Pearl of Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    Although the appearance of Hongyan is a little cold, she is still a little familiar. Seeing Tianbao pearl and Lianjun Yi, she whispers.


    "Maybe I didn''t come at the right time."


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Hongyan is joking. This is my friend Lian Junyi!" Nanfeng said with a smile and introduced Lian Junyi to Hongyan.


    "Sister Jun Yi, although you are only half a step away from birth, I always feel that you are not simple." She said.


    "Red elder martial sister Miao Zan, Jun Yi is just a half step inborn warrior." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, since you''re here, I''ll tell you straight away. I feel familiar with you. This kind of feeling shouldn''t be false. You must have come because of it. Have we known each other very early?" Immediately, the south wind opened directly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl and Lianjun Yi were puzzled.


    The beautiful eyes of the pretty girl became a little serious and said softly, "it seems that younger martial brother Nanfeng''s memory is not so bad.""It seems that I really know my elder martial sister, but I really can''t remember. Please remind me. I''m sorry." Said Nanfeng.


    "You can''t remember, it''s natural, because at that time I was wearing a human skin mask, and there were some changes in my behavior." She said.


    "I came here to ask, younger martial brother Nanfeng, do you remember your promise to a woman?"


    "People break the mask, promise?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little confused, "a promise to a woman?"


    And hear the words of beauty, Lian Jun Yi a pair of murderous eyes, directly to the south wind to see over, Tianbao pearl, is to the south wind again disdain.


    In their hearts, don''t think about it. Nanfeng must have cheated that woman with her so-called promise. Now people from other families have come to her.


    "Nanfeng, do you have a lot of romantic debts?" Lian Jun Yi is more direct to the south wind sound, cold voice said jealously.


    "Jun Yi, you have to believe that I was wronged before I found out the identity of elder martial sister Hongyan." Hearing the sound of Lian Jun Yi, Nanfeng said quickly.


    "Wronged? Then tell me which woman you promised and what kind of promise you made. " Lian Jun Yi Leng said, already slightly angry.


    "Ha ha, Jun Yi, don''t be angry, wait for me to make it clear." Nanfeng laughs.


    At this time, Nanfeng seems to have thought of some things in his heart and looked at Hongyan.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Nanfeng''s memory is not as good as I thought. In this case, I''ll remind you." She said.


    "Shicheng, Nanjia, Sihuang, Xuezong!"

 Chapter 779

    "Shicheng! Nanjia Hear the words of beauty, south wind says heavily.


    The next moment, his pupils suddenly shrink, combined with his own memory, he has guessed the beauty in front of him, who is it in the end.


    "Elder martial sister, you are not the one who went to Shicheng with master Wuyang to recruit disciples..." immediately, Nanfeng said.


    "Do you want to say that it''s the charming woman?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the beauty said with a smile, her calm eyes turned into a charming color, but it was just a flash.


    And this time, the south wind has finally confirmed.


    Nanfeng also sounded. He made a promise at that time. It was a promise to Hongyu, the leader of Hongxiu, another Xuezong disciple gang at that time.


    In the future, if Hongyu needs his help, Nanfeng must do his best.


    At the beginning, after talking with Hongyu, Hongyu left Xuezong, no more news. At that time, Hongyan also disappeared. Now think about it, there must be a relationship between Hongyan and Hongyu, and both of them are red.


    "Elder martial sister, the promise you said also reminds me of the relationship between you and Hongyu?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "She and I are of the same race, her best friend and her sister." Hongyan said, "our Hongjia family is in the realm of Xida, and in the realm of Xida, it is also a powerful force."


    "At the beginning, Hongyu came with me to Dongda for training. At that time, she was just a little martial artist. Dongyi college was not suitable for her, so I asked elder martial brother Zhang''s aunt to help. She arranged Hongyu in Xuezong, while I changed my face and protected Hongyu secretly."


    "However, there are some things in the family that she needs to undertake, and finally she has to go back."


    "I see. It seems that Hongyu has returned to the red family for cultivation, and her position in the red family is not small. So, how is she now?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Now she also broke through the congenital state, but not as abnormal as you." She said.


    "It''s just that the family has suffered something and she may need your help. That''s what I''ve come to mention to you this time."


    "Can I help you? What''s the matter? " Nanfeng asked, "since it''s my promise, I won''t refuse. Moreover, even without this promise, Hongyu and I are friends. If friends are in trouble, Nanfeng won''t ignore me."


    "You remember this promise. I''m very glad to have you, but at this time, the battle for the heart of the boundary is coming. You must put all your mind into it." She said.


    "So, after the battle for the heart of the realm, I will tell you that at that time, you may have to go with me to the realm of Xida."


    "Well, I don''t think it will affect me if you tell me now." Said Nanfeng.


    "In that case, it may be a bit selfish. After all, the heart of boundary may only have one chance for any living creature. Therefore, I still choose to tell you after that. Besides, I''m not in a hurry about Hongyu." She said.


    "Elder martial sister, you make me a little tangled." Nanfeng said with a smile, "but if I don''t insist, I won''t say anything. In a word, don''t miss Hongyu. After all, this also belongs to my promise."


    "No! Then I''ll leave, and I won''t disturb you next. " The beauty said, the vision also once again looked at the day treasure pearl son and Lian Jun Yi, after nodding a little deep meaning, left.


    "This elder martial sister, don''t think too much!" For the attitude when the beauty left, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    In fact, not to mention the beauty, any warrior in Dongyi college would think more about the two beauties in Nanfeng cultivation cave....


    "little sister, judging from his deeds, his character and aptitude all show that you had a good choice. Unfortunately, this guy is a little fickle." Out of Nanfeng cave, she said to herself.


    ...


    "sister Hongyu, who is your confidant?" After the beauty leaves, Lian Jun Yi asks a little more jealous.


    "What a confidant is just a friend of mine who was in Xuezong of Sihuang Kingdom at the beginning." Nanfeng said with a smile, and then he said the reason why he had promised with Hongyu.


    However, after hearing this, Lian Jun Yi said with jealousy, "you may not have any intention, but this Hongyu sister, absolutely does." However, Lian Jun Yi didn''t say much. She was ready to have a lot of women around Nanfeng, because such a genius is only unique.


    Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng was a little helpless. "It seems that we should stay away from women more in the future. There are too many women around us, which is not a good omen."


    ...


    then Nanfeng entered the state of breathing adjustment. In the next few days, he did not make a breakthrough. At this time, his strength was enough to make him stand out and occupy a place in the realm of Lingwang, one of the disciples of Dongyi college.


    Three days later, the selection of the number of students in Dongyi college began.


    All the students in the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard can take part in the contest.The inner court and the outer court, with nearly a thousand disciples, will only choose ten places. As for the other ten places, they are chosen from the Yuanman king of Dongyi. Zhang Jiayuan is in this place.


    Although Zhang Jiayuan is the weakest in the Yuanman Lingwang of Dongyi college, no one has any objection to his occupying a quota.


    Second, the number of other yuanmanling kings was also directly assigned by Dongyi emperor and dongxie emperor.


    So, the real competition is in the ten places in the inner court and the outer court.


    The place of the competition is in the small world opened up by the emperor dongxie.


    There are three passes. After three passes, if there are more than ten students who have passed, the students who have passed will fight each other and pick out the ten strongest students.


    If there are not enough disciples to pass, then the dongxie emperor will choose the rest according to the situation.


    Any disciple has no objection to such a rule, because whether he can get the quota depends on his own strength.


    "Disciples, do you know the rules?" On the square, the emperor stretched a stretch, looked at the disciples below, and said in a loud voice.


    "That''s clear." All the disciples who attended the meeting said.


    After nodding slightly, the emperor waved his hand, and all the disciples had two more jade medals condensed by the power of rules.


    "One of these two jade cards allows you to enter the small world opened up by our emperor, and the other one allows you to come out for use. There are many ways to come out, either through customs clearance, giving up on your own, or when your life is threatened." East evil emperor laughs a way.


    "However, no matter how you come out, only when you come out of customs clearance can you succeed in this competition."

 Chapter 780

    "It seems that these three levels are not so simple." Hearing dongxie Huang''s words, Nanfeng thought.


    "By the way, if you are lucky, you can get some chances among the three levels in our small world." Dongxie Huang said, "this chance, for you, may not be a big chance, but it will not disappoint you."


    Hearing dongxie Huang''s words, these disciples were excited again.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. If you want the ten quota disciples, crush the jade card and enter the small world of the emperor!" Then the emperor said.


    Soon, half of the disciples in the inner and outer courtyard crushed the rules and were wrapped in power and entered the small world of the eastern evil emperor.


    After crushing the jade plate, the south wind enters a dark space. When you feel it a little, you find that it is a narrow passage.


    "I think this narrow passage is where the first pass is." Nanfeng thought, his eyes immediately gathered aura, and he was ready to observe the situation in the narrow channel.


    However, to Nanfeng''s surprise, he couldn''t see clearly. Even his eyes were dark.


    Needless to say, the first heavenly spirit king is the sudden skeleton warrior. The darkness has no effect on them.


    So, don''t think, here must be filled with the power of dongxie emperor''s rules, it is the power of the rules, so that his eyes can''t see anything.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see the golden spirit eye here. It''s just that it''s not suitable to use the golden spirit eye here, and there''s no need to use the golden spirit eye. After all, my mind can feel everything." Nanfeng thought.


    "So, what is the test here?"


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s mind swept around and quickly became alert. Nanfeng guessed that the passes they had to pass were absolutely the same. However, the difficulty of passing was corresponding to the strength of the disciples. So Nanfeng couldn''t be careless at all.


    "Disciples, the narrow passage you are in is a labyrinth type space, in which you can feel everything only with divine thoughts." At this time, the voice of dongxie emperor sounded.


    "If you want to go through this narrow labyrinth passage, the only way is to practice a set of skills in this passage. As for where the skills are, don''t worry, you will be given them to you soon."


    With that, the voice of dongxie emperor disappeared completely.


    "Labyrinth passage? Is it related to a set of skills? " South wind heart slightly way.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt a fierce attack, no less than his own strength, and attacked him at a very fast speed.


    In a flash, the south wind was almost impossible to escape.


    "It seems that I guess well. Everything in this is due to my own strength."


    Boom! The powerful attack collided with the wall of the narrow passage and burst instantly. Because of the narrow space, the air wave was very fierce, and the south wind had to condense the aura shield to resist.


    After resisting, the idea of the south wind is also the source of the attack.


    More than ten meters in front of him, he felt a creature. The creature was not big, only as much as one meter. The figure was similar to that of mink.


    "It should be a kind of mink creature, but I don''t feel the real flesh and blood state in it. It''s obvious that it was the eastern evil emperor''s predecessors who condensed it with the power of rules." Nanfeng thought.


    "Well?" The next moment, the south wind sank slightly, "three tails?"


    He felt three tails behind the mink.


    "The mink with three tails is the king level spirit beast - lightning King mink." Immediately, Nanfeng guessed the identity of dongxie emperor.


    "No wonder the speed is so fast. Why is the lightning King mink called lightning King mink? It''s only because its speed is second to none of the king level spirit beasts. The lightning King mink here is the eastern evil emperor''s cohesion with the power of rules. I''m afraid its speed is worse than the real lightning King mink in the same realm!"


    "Well, I''ve heard that the skill of the labyrinth passage is in the body of the lightning King mink."


    Shua!


    The thought in Nanfeng''s heart has just fallen, and the lightning King mink is moving again. It''s really like lightning. Before reaching Nanfeng''s face, the small and sharp claw condenses the strongest aura and directly goes down to Nanfeng in a tearing state.


    However, at this moment, Nanfeng was ready. On his right hand, he was filled with Tianjin. His fist blew out and collided with the sharp claw. Between the roar, Nanfeng and the lightning King mink retreated heavily, marking their marks in the passage.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s body has not stabilized, and behind him is another attack. At the moment of feeling it, Nanfeng moves his body at the fastest speed.


    Whoa! However, the next moment the blood floated, and a bloodstain appeared on his shoulder. Without any expectation, his reaction was slow.


    The idea immediately scattered, and on the wall not far behind him, there was another lightning King sable.At once, Nanfeng''s face was a little gloomy...


    however, before he was gloomy, his mind felt another lightning King marten on the wall above him.


    "Three Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    This lightning sable is not only as fast as he is, but also as powerful as he is. In addition, it is formed by the power of the rules of the eastern evil emperor. Facing three at once, he really falls behind.


    Perhaps his only advantage is that these three lightning minks have no intelligence.


    Fortunately, he felt again, and did not find other lightning King mink, if one more, it really exceeded his limit, he had to surrender.


    "It''s not easy to think of customs clearance, but I didn''t think it was so difficult. I came according to my limit." Nanfeng thought in his heart, "the so-called skill must be on these three lightning King minks. So, are you going to defeat them completely?"


    No matter what, the fight is inevitable.


    At the same time, the three lightning minks also launched an attack on the south wind.


    Between their roars, the three tails of their bodies instantly surround, and the transparent lightning directly diffuses on them. At the moment of crackling, the three transparent lightning attacks from three directions to the south wind.


    In addition, in the process of attack, three flashes of lightning instantly turned into claws.


    The three sharp claws seem to be plain, but the south wind can clearly feel the power above. Only he can do his best to resist.


    Nanfeng did not dare to have any hesitation. The swallowing Rune immediately swept his hands. The storm broke out directly at Wuyi Wind Cave to resist one of the claws. After swallowing the rune, Tianjin Rune carried tianjinyang palm and collided with another claw.


    At the same time, the iron broken knife came out, encircled Zijin Tiangang and cut into the sky.

 Chapter 781

    Boom!


    Then, the attack of the three magic powers by the south wind directly collided with the three lightning claws, and the ripples of the impact of the air waves seemed to stop time at this moment.


    It was at this moment that the three lightning King minks appeared directly around Nanfeng''s body. Their solid claws were only as long as a palm. They were far away from Nanfeng''s chest, back and head.


    All of a sudden, the three lightning minks leaped directly over the three collision places, and they didn''t tear the space, because the south wind didn''t feel any spatial fluctuation at all.


    Three lightning King minks, just like his south wind coming out of space.


    But even if the south wind uses space, it will take a little time from the previous location of lightning ferret to his place.


    However, these three lightning King minks, as if jumping into space, appeared out of thin air.


    Jump space, this term, Nanfeng know, that is congenital spirit emperor also can''t do, that only the saint can do.


    But now, it''s not the time for him to think about these things, because the attack of the three lightning minks was in such a moment.


    When the pupil shrinks, the gold body source in the sky gold space blooms in an instant, and the two Zhang gold body condenses in an instant. In the clang of gold and iron, the attack of three lightning King minks collided with ER Zhang Jin.


    In this way, Nanfeng was able to avoid the sudden attack.


    It is the strong anti shock force that makes the three lightning King minks retreat. Even if two Zhang gold body broke out, Nanfeng''s chest was a dull moment.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. The strength of the three lightning King minks is equal to that of him. It''s very good that the two Zhang gold bodies bear the inevitable strike without breaking. This is also due to the strength of the land of heaven and gold.


    "Speed, power, are not under me, and still three, even if I burst out of the golden spirit eyes, there are four spirit bodies, it is estimated that it is more than enough." Keep your body steady, the south wind whispers to you.


    "Is the first level of other disciples so difficult?"


    Nanfeng didn''t know that he was the only one to take part in the contest, because it was specially arranged for him by the eastern evil emperor.


    Other ordinary disciples have only one lightning King marten, while those like long Yuxuan and Chen Ruilong have two lightning King martens.


    He did not know that the eastern evil emperor had been watching him secretly.


    "This little guy, the gold body of cultivation, is worthy of integrating the land of heaven and gold. Three lightning minks who are equal to his strength attack at the same time, but none of them can leave a trace on his gold body." The eastern evil emperor was a little surprised.


    "With the gold body and the battle for the heart of the world, this little guy is in an invincible position."


    "However, how do you understand the key to pass this level from these three lightning minks?"


    ...


    "just now, the three lightning King minks are just like the means of jumping in space. Only this is my breakthrough." Nanfeng said to himself in a deep voice, "however, three lightning King minks attack together, so fast, so powerful, I don''t have any time to observe."


    "Then, try this long lost move!"


    The whole body of the flame has been transformed into a fire by the wind.


    "The magic power of mixing fire - leaving the empty cage!"


    Under the mixed fire spirit, the eight flames spread in an instant, and the four runes surrounded them, split into two strands, and merged into the void. When the cage appeared again, the two lightning King minks had been imprisoned.


    "It''s enough to hold these two lightning King minks for a quarter of an hour with the sky shining, the other seven flames and the four runes." The south wind said coldly.


    "Then, in this quarter of an hour, all the secrets must be known from this lightning King mink."


    Words fall, two Zhang gold body back, south wind first launched the attack, a lightning King mink words, he does not need to urge two Zhang gold body.


    "Good boy, it''s really the body of spirit, and these flames, as well as the burst of this move, are extraordinary!" Seeing the sudden outbreak of the south wind, dongxie emperor was filled with emotion.


    "It seems that this battle for the heart of boundary will really surprise the emperor."


    ...


    in the face of a lightning King marten, Nanfeng is no longer afraid. Every move is the strongest, just to force the lightning King marten.


    After more than ten moves, Nanfeng finally saw that the means was actually a kind of pace.


    Every time that means is used, the four feet of the lightning King marten step forward to the void. After it steps out and lands, it is still like jumping space and falls to another place.


    And that space, at the foot of the lightning King marten, seems to shrink in an instant.


    "It''s a step, and that''s what I need to understand." Said Nanfeng.


    It''s certain that the south wind forces the lightning King marten to use this step again. Then he urges the four space forces to understand and practice directly."I finally found out that the power of inheritance practiced by the emperor has been reduced to a step." See the south wind began to understand, the secret of the east evil emperor slightly to himself.


    "Little fellow, this set of steps is not only specially prepared for you by our emperor, but also a magic skill that our emperor does not spread. Now it''s cheap for you."


    That''s right. It''s a supernatural power cultivated by the Emperor himself. It''s called shrinking the earth into steps.


    After all, the battle for the heart of the boundary is when those Imperial forces fight against Nanfeng. Dongxie emperor appreciates Nanfeng and doesn''t want to let Nanfeng die, so he finally decides to teach Nanfeng this set of shrinking land step by step.


    And this competition is an opportunity to teach.


    Of course, the skill that other students need to understand is not a shrinking step, but other advanced steps of Dongyi college. That''s what it is. Other students'' success in understanding is also a great harvest for them.


    ...


    the more he understood, the more Nanfeng found that this set of steps was not simple. In this way, he had a stronger desire to understand. Unconsciously, the two lightning King minks had got rid of the empty cage.


    But this time, the south wind no longer condenses from the empty cage to suppress the two lightning King minks.


    At the same time, he did not break out two Zhang gold body, lightning King marten means, he already knew, there will be no danger of life, this is his confidence.


    Moreover, only under great pressure can he understand this set of steps more deeply and faster.


    However, under such pressure, he suffered a lot. Every time he fought with three lightning King minks, there were either two more bloodstains or three more bloodstains.


    And some of the bloodstains were so deep that they all saw his own bones.

 Chapter 782

    ...


    Pooh!


    It''s another battle with three lightning King minks. Nanfeng has another bloodstain on his body. At this moment, Nanfeng''s whole body has become a bloody man. His black strong clothes are in tatters, and all of them are soaked in red. The whole passage is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Ha ha ~" but at this moment, Nanfeng laughed.


    Because this time, three lightning King minks attack at the same time, leaving a bloodstain on him.


    In every fight before that, if he reacts slowly, he will have three more bloodstains. Even if he improves his speed to the extreme, the attack of three lightning King minks will leave two bloodstains on him.


    This is his limit.


    However, at this moment, there was only one bloodstain. There was no other reason. His southerly wind exceeded his limit just now, and his speed increased by one point. These two days were not in vain.


    Yes, the south wind at this moment has been fighting with three lightning King minks in this passage for two days. These two days, all the time, the south wind is urging the four spaces to understand that step.


    At that moment, he finally realized something, that is, the preparation needed to take that step.


    He condenses his four runes, merges the most profound meaning, and infuses this power into any inch of flesh and any cell of his right leg. Under the most profound meaning of this Rune fusion, his whole right leg is in a state of extreme excitement.


    In such a state, he followed the path of the lightning King mink and stepped forward.


    There are four spaces, and his strides, like lightning King Marten''s, won''t go wrong.


    When he fell, his body also directly reached the place where he fell. During this period, the south wind had only one feeling, and the space under his feet seemed to shrink.


    There is another feeling, that is the sharp pain from the right leg, which he has not felt for a long time. It is a heartbreaking pain, like the general pain of ten thousand ants biting.


    His sudden body of Nanfeng, together with the original jiuxuan forging body and the present Jiuzhang body cultivation, has reached a limit. Nanfeng thought that this pain no longer exists, but now it appears on his strong and incomparable body.


    Imagine what kind of pain it was.


    Moreover, he can feel that some of the cells in his right leg have broken apart because he can''t bear his own most mysterious power.


    However, the south wind is only five meters away.


    But it did speed him up.


    "It''s really a strong step, but is it a step that has a great load on the body?" Excited after that, to resist the pain, south wind said in a deep voice.


    As a last resort, the south wind turns into a mixed fire spirit, and the pain is reduced.


    "But the essence of this step, I have understood, is a word, fast!" Nanfeng thought.


    The so-called fast, is a kind of extreme fast, what is the ultimate of life, that is, all the cells of their own activation state, the moment of explosion.


    However, these are later words. Now he has understood, but he still has a certain distance to beat the three lightning minks by speed.


    At this moment, the south wind also drives the swallowing space, swallowing his cultivation resources, condensing the purest energy, pouring it into his right leg, and repairing those broken cells.


    Although the former heavenly spirit king''s self recovery ability is very strong, it is hurt by his own most powerful upanistic power. He can''t recover without the help of huge cultivation resources.


    "The next step is to completely defeat the three lightning minks." Said Nanfeng.


    Under the mixed fire spirit, Nanfeng attacks three lightning King minks again.


    ...


    after another whole day, the south wind is the only way to take this step to a distance of 10 meters.


    In this way, the speed of the south wind is really faster than that of the three lightning minks. But in this day, only he knew that his cultivation resources had been consumed by one tenth.


    The pain he endured was numb.


    "Three lightning minks, although thank you for letting me understand this step, but let me suffer so much pain and cost so many resources, I am very angry!" Then the south wind said.


    Of course, it is also because these three lightning King minks are lifeless, and there is no sense of guilt for Nanfeng to kill them.


    The spirit of mixed fire pours out its strength, merges the Rune of mixed fire, and evolves two separate cages to hold two lightning King martens. Then, he kills one of them.


    The speed is faster than that of the lightning King marten. Every powerful attack, the south wind can completely bombard the lightning King marten. After four bombardments, the lightning King marten can''t withstand the attack of the south wind and turns into nothingness.


    Then, it took a few quarters of an hour for Nanfeng to kill the remaining two lightning minks.


    In this way, Nanfeng is completely relieved.


    "Grandma, this is the first level, which makes me so embarrassed and consumes a lot of cultivation resources on me. If it''s all such a level, this first level has stopped all my disciples!" Panted a thick breath, South breeze a little can''t help saying gruffly.To tell you the truth, if he didn''t have many cards, he would not have been able to pass the first level.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng''s perseverance is not to admit defeat...


    "ha ha, other disciples'' Guan is naturally the same as you, but the difficulty is different. They don''t have three lightning King minks, and they don''t understand the pace you understand." At this time, the east evil emperor''s laughter rang out.


    "However, you are a pretty boy. To tell you the truth, I was a little worried about you at the beginning."


    Then, the shadow of dongxie emperor also appeared beside Nanfeng.


    "Master, you are the one who did it." See east evil emperor, south wind a little displeased say.


    It''s a place to fight for the heart of the realm, but it''s very precious. For any disciple, there''s almost only one chance. Isn''t dongxie Huang a fool.


    Of course, Nanfeng knew that dongxie Emperor didn''t mean it.


    After all, the dongxie emperor has said that he and other disciples have different skills, which shows that the dongxie emperor wants him to understand this step.


    "Ha ha, you are not happy. Think for yourself, it''s the pain you endure and the cultivation resources that are important, or it''s important for you to understand the success step by step." Hear the complaint of south wind, east evil emperor laughs a way.


    "Master, it''s really important that I understand this step by step. It can be said that even if I spend all my cultivation resources, I can''t understand this step." Hearing the words of dongxie emperor, Nanfeng said seriously.


    "Now that you know it, you still complain about our emperor. You know, it''s a step, but our emperor''s magic power." Said the emperor.

 Chapter 783

    "Inherit the magic power, shrink the ground into a step!"


    Hearing dongxie Huang''s words, Nanfeng Zhenzhen said, his eyes flashed with unbelievable color. As a brother with long Yuxuan, he naturally knows the value of a living creature''s passing on supernatural power.


    How gracious it must be for the eastern evil emperor to teach him his inheritance supernatural power.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also understood why it was so difficult for him to grasp that step, and it consumed huge cultivation resources.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also shakes dongxie emperor''s identity and has the spirit of inheriting supernatural powers, which is at least the existence of the level of holy beast. Even some holy beast creatures do not inherit supernatural powers. Only the spirit of emperor beast''s blood has the spirit of inheriting supernatural powers.


    In other words, the essence of dongxie emperor is at least a holy beast.


    "Master, since it''s your power of inheritance, why are you?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s not elder martial brother. Let me teach you this set of magical powers. It''s to let you have another way to protect your life when you are fighting for the heart of the boundary. Of course, I don''t want your genius to fall." Said the emperor.


    "After all, in the battle for the heart of boundaries, those forces will regard this opportunity as their last chance to fight against you. After all, they will come out and spare no effort to kill you."


    Nanfeng''s face was heavy when he heard dongxie emperor''s words, because what dongxie emperor said was right. In the battle for the heart of the boundary, the danger he faced was the biggest after all, which was why he had to break through the upper spirit king to have a certain self-protection.


    However, although dignified, he is ready for Nanfeng. If he wants to come, let them come. His road to Nanfeng has never been smooth sailing.


    "The elder, the younger are not modest. Thank you for teaching me this magic power. I will remember this kindness." Immediately, the south wind also does not cheat to say.


    Who is not interested in such magical power.


    "Ha ha, yes, if you still refuse at this time, I will reconsider. As for your kindness, now you are qualified to owe a favor to an emperor." East evil emperor laughs a way.


    "You''ve learned a little bit of the knack of shrinking into steps. I believe you already know two points. One is fast, and the foundation of fast is based on the strong and matchless body. Now, when you use this shrinking into steps, it''s hard to feel it!"


    "The strong body, the elder, is not the younger generation''s conceit. The younger generation''s body, in the same realm, even in the full spirit king, is the top one." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, when using this contraction step, it is still a heartbreaking pain. Then, what a tough body it needs to be


    "Ha ha, since it hurts, it means that your physical body is too far away. When you use the shrinking ground to form a step and no longer use the cultivation resources to recover, your physical body will be the top of the same level." East evil emperor laughs a way.


    "So, I''m really conceited. It seems that my physical body is far away from each other. During this period, I hardly spent any time practicing on my physical body." The south wind murmured.


    "It''s not conceit. Your physical body is really good, but you have to understand that the physical body of creatures, like martial arts, is not the strongest, only stronger." Said the emperor.


    "Maybe one day, you can call it strong only when you can regret the way of heaven and earth."


    Hearing dongxie Huang''s words, Nanfeng fell into a silence. Dongxie Huang''s words made Nanfeng''s conceit turn into nothingness.


    "Well, master, is this mental practice of shrinking the ground into steps..." then, Nanfeng was a little embarrassed and asked.


    After all, if you want to practice any skill successfully, it is necessary to practice mental skill!


    "Don''t worry about that. Next, you still have two levels that the emperor has prepared for you. Only by passing those two levels can the emperor give you mental cultivation." The eastern evil emperor said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that I have to do my best in the next two levels, otherwise the first one will be in vain." Said Nanfeng.


    "It can be understood in this way. By the way, I would like to remind you that if you can understand some of the following two levels, it will be of great help for you to practice step by step." The eastern evil emperor said and disappeared here.


    After a little adjustment of the south wind, he quickly walked out of the labyrinth. In a flash, he appeared in a canyon. Needless to think, it was a place in the small world of the east evil emperor.


    In this canyon, the south wind immediately felt the existence of strong gravity.


    And, just for a moment, the strong gravity suppressed all the aura power on him. Suddenly, he fell to the ground.


    Without Reiki power, he can''t fly in the air and gather Reiki wings.


    "What a powerful gravitational force, it has suppressed all my aura power." Slightly difficult to stand up, the south wind said in a deep voice, "is this a test of strength?"


    "Yes, it''s just to test the strength of your body." At this time, the voice of dongxie emperor sounded.Ouch!


    The next moment, the ear of the south wind, harsh and fierce roar, and then, the peak only, a white figure slowly out.


    It was a white lightning King marten, but this time the lightning King marten was 100 meters high, with the south wind in front of it, just a tiny existence.


    In this lightning mink, Nanfeng not only felt the taste of lightning speed, but also felt the diffuse power.


    "Does lightning ferret also have great power?" Feeling this, Nanfeng was a little puzzled and said, after all, lightning sable, its name, comes from the speed of lightning.


    But then, this lightning mink proved to the south wind that! After a roar, the huge claw directly blows down toward the south wind. You can see that this lightning mink has no aura power, but pure physical power.


    "I''m not afraid of physical strength!" Seeing the huge claw falling in an instant, Nanfeng confidently said that his whole body strength converged on the right fist and bombarded the huge claw.


    Bang Dang! The next moment is like the sound of the collision of gold and iron.


    Listening to this sound, it seems that it is a close battle. However, when the south wind sticks to it for a moment, it is directly submerged by the giant claw, and the dust sweeps, and a huge pit has already appeared on the ground.


    The south wind, of course, was directly hit in the pit.


    "Boy, next, you will know that lightning King marten, among the king beasts, is also the best in power!" See this scene, hidden in the void of the east evil emperor said with a smile.


    In the roar, the lightning King mink slaps down the Giant Claw again, trying to break the south wind into pieces.

 Chapter 784

    Shua!


    However, at the moment when the lightning King mink raised his huge claw, a figure shot out from the deep pit quickly and landed in the distance again. It was the south wind. At this time, although the south wind was not hurt, it was extremely embarrassed, and the corner of his mouth still spilled a little blood.


    "Damn, the power of this lightning King mink is so great. Is this still lightning King mink?" Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, south wind said gruffly, self-confidence in the eyes, directly replaced by dignified.


    "This is the result of the rule power of the eastern evil emperor, or the lightning King sable itself has such strong power."


    At the same time, Nanfeng looked around to see if there were any other lightning King minks. After all, in the first pass, there were three lightning King minks.


    "Don''t worry, there is only one lightning King mink in the second level. If you defeat it with physical strength, you will pass." See the south wind also explore other places, east evil emperor Chuanyin road.


    ...


    "it seems that in the second level, I need to stay for a long time." Hearing the voice of dongxie emperor, Nanfeng said in a deep voice. After all, the power can''t be strengthened soon.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer talks nonsense, but directly confronts with the lightning King mink. Every time, he is naturally beaten back, but if he wants to make progress, he must do so.


    After several collisions, Nanfeng felt severe pain all over again, because this lightning King marten was not as strong as him, and the hardness of his body was even stronger than him. Every collision would cause certain trauma to his body.


    If it goes on like this, his strength will not be raised, and his body will be destroyed first.


    "In this case, only with the help of shrinking into steps, with extremely fast speed, instant burst of powerful power, give this lightning King mink a kill." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Immediately, the mysterious power in the body is instantly infused into his legs and arms.


    Although the gravity here doesn''t suppress him from exploding Reiki power, it doesn''t suppress him from using power on himself.


    In a moment, the speed of the south wind is increasing. Under the impact of such speed, the south wind blows at the head of the lightning King mink.


    Seeing the blow from the south wind, the three tails behind the lightning mink instantly gathered up and wrapped on the head.


    Boom! The next moment, the south wind''s ultimate power punch hit the three tails of the lightning King mink, and the space shook violently, but it could not shake the lightning King mink.


    "How can it be? Still not! " Watching the scene of home, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, he may have realized how powerful the power of the lightning King marten is, and he knows that the speed of the lightning King marten has not yet broken out. If the speed of the lightning King marten is combined with this power, he will only be defeated by the south wind.


    Whatever you want.


    At the moment when he couldn''t attack, the three tails of the lightning King marten stretched out in an instant, and directly flew the south wind heavily. Then, the lightning King marten used the ground to form a step, and instantly appeared beside the south wind, and the huge claws directly fell down.


    Nanfeng saw it, but he could not resist at all. He could only let the huge claws fall down. In the boom, Nanfeng''s body passed through the two peaks directly, which was the only way to stop.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was almost dying. He could not bear to bear such a blow because of his hard body.


    At this time, if the lightning King mink hit Nanfeng again, Nanfeng would die. But the lightning King mink stopped attacking and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Nanfeng was a little surprised.


    At this time, the voice of the eastern evil emperor sounded, "how, this time, you should realize the strength of it."


    "I realize that when it comes to speed, I''m faster than the lightning King mink, but my strength is far from it. Even if combined with my speed, I can''t make up for this gap." Hard to stand up, south wind said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe that lightning ferret is the real combination of speed and power."


    "It seems that you have realized that you are not strong enough." Hearing the words of the south wind, the eastern evil emperor said with a smile.


    "It''s true that speed can evolve into power, but many creatures don''t know that power can also evolve into speed. While cultivating power, your speed will definitely increase."


    "The second point of shrinking the ground into a step is that the cultivator must have strong power. The limit of power must not be lower than the limit of speed." Dongxie emperor continued.


    "Of course, the cultivation of power is also based on the cultivation of the body."


    "Practice step by step. If you only focus on speed, then step by step, even if you have mental method, you can only practice fur in the end. This kind of supernatural power will only be evolved into a special escape supernatural power by you."


    "However, if you have strong strength, combine speed and shrink into steps, it will not be a means of escape, but a powerful means of attack, an unexpected means of attack for the enemy."


    "Speed evolves power, and power evolves speed. The combination of the two!" Hear east evil emperor''s words, South breeze mumbles to say."Little fellow, look at the wrist of the emperor?" At this time, the east evil emperor whispered.


    Eyes see, south wind in the east evil emperor''s wrist saw two black bracelets emerge.


    "Master, what is this?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "Watch it!" The eastern evil emperor smiles, then takes off a black bracelet and puts it on the ground.


    However, there was a violent roar. The small black bracelet was lightly placed on the ground. The whole valley, even farther away, collapsed directly.


    The south wind can clearly feel that the whole area, at least, collapsed only two meters together.


    "This... This... Master, how heavy is your black bracelet?" A little dull, south wind heavily asked.


    "These two bracelets are made of gravity black iron. How can I say that each one is as heavy as a medium-sized mountain range?" The eastern evil emperor said with a smile.


    Immediately, also took back the bracelet.


    "What! It''s as heavy as a medium mountain range! " Hear east evil emperor this words, South breeze can''t believe to say.


    "This is the way for the emperor to cultivate his strength, which is not only efficient, but also can be cultivated at any time." East evil emperor laughs a way, "and this emperor so cultivates, is for cultivates shrinks into the step."


    "Pervert!" At this moment, Nanfeng said these two words to others for the first time.


    He also understood that it was not unreasonable for the emperor of dongxie to become the emperor of congenital spirit in less than half a hundred years old.


    "Ha ha, I like these two words, especially in your mouth. How about that? Would you like to practice like this East evil emperor laughs a way.


    Then, with a flick of his fingers, the emperor took out two other black bracelets and put them in front of Nanfeng.

 Chapter 785

    Boom! These two black bracelets fell on the ground and directly made two holes in the ground. It can also be imagined that the weight of these two black bracelets is not light.


    "These are the two gravity bracelets used by the emperor at your stage. The weight of each bracelet is about the size of two medium-sized mountains, which is enough for you to bear the weight before you become the great full spirit king." East evil emperor laughs a way.


    "Each bracelet is as heavy as two medium-sized mountains!" Hearing dongxie Huang''s words, Nanfeng said helplessly. He could imagine that for a long time, his walking would be a problem.


    "Ha ha, is it right to let you take it now? After you get the quota, you can carry out the weight-bearing training again!" East evil emperor laughs a way.


    "So, master, can I pass this pass?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "At this level, I just want to tell you the importance of the cultivation of strength to the contraction of the earth into a step." Said the emperor.


    ...


    the third pass that dongxie emperor arranged for Nanfeng was in a transparent void.


    In this void, Nanfeng could see the layers of space, which was revealed in a solid state. In front of him, it was like layers of paper scraps.


    However, when he condenses aura and touches the space, he can''t touch it.


    Moreover, he stepped from the first layer of condensed space to the next layer of condensed space, but he couldn''t get through it at all. There was a force impeding him.


    At this moment, he realized that the space between the two floors, which seemed to be only one meter away, was far from each other.


    "This is the space layer that the emperor has condensed with the force of rules. It seems very close to each other, but in fact it is tens of thousands of meters away." At this time, the eastern evil emperor said.


    "Moreover, within the distance of tens of thousands of meters, there is a space blocking force, so you can''t pass it."


    "Then how can we pass?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "There are five realms in the realm of the king of spirit, plus the half emperor. These five realms also correspond to the five levels of the king of spirit''s understanding of space." Dongxie emperor said,


    "of course, it''s only at the five levels of the spirit king stage."


    "Master, I haven''t heard of it, nor have I heard of it from other warriors." Hear east evil emperor''s words, South breeze doubts to say.


    "It''s normal. Apart from those who practice space power, other creatures generally don''t pay attention to it, and those who practice space power are much less than the casters and alchemists." Dongxie Huangdao.


    "Coupled with the power of space, it is extremely difficult to cultivate. Therefore, almost all the pre heavenly spirit kings do not deliberately practice. Therefore, there will be no living beings who can clearly distinguish these five levels."


    "Well, what are the five levels, senior?" Nodding slightly, Nanfeng asked.


    Indeed, if it is not for the living beings who mainly cultivate the power of space, even if they spend some time to understand space, it is only superficial because of the difficulty.


    "Preliminary, minor, major, complete and ultimate." The eastern evil emperor said, "you are now almost in the realm of the king of spirit in the peak. If the martial arts practitioners of space power are in this realm, at the lowest level, they will understand the power of space to a great extent."


    "And your understanding of space should not even reach little Chengdu."


    "No, I don''t even know little Chengdu for my understanding of space. It''s too different from my own realm." Hear east evil emperor''s words, South breeze don''t believe of say.


    "The emperor, the obstacle in the space layer, can''t feel the spiritual king who understands the space to a small level, but you feel it." The eastern evil emperor said, "however, you are not bad. Many middle and upper spiritual kings'' understanding of space is only preliminary, and you are close to Xiaocheng."


    "It seems that my understanding of space is really poor." South breeze tiny way, "later, must spend some Kung Fu on the space."


    "If you are just those ordinary geniuses, I don''t want you to do so, but the geniuses of the peerless evil posture should not neglect their understanding of space." Dongxie Huangdao.


    "It will take about half a month for all the other disciples to pass the customs. In this half month, you can practice in this space layer. Remember, if you can''t succeed, you will not have to practice the mental method in steps."


    "Master, don''t be so cruel. Since you have decided to teach me, how can you not teach me mental Dharma?" Hear east evil emperor''s words, South breeze curls a mouth to say.


    "Ha ha ~" however, the Emperor just laughed and disappeared.


    ...


    "it seems that in these 15 days, I really have to work hard." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Then, Nanfeng didn''t waste any time, directly shuttling from the first layer of space to the second layer, but just after three steps, the invisible space blocking force bounced him back.


    "Overcome the power of space." With a slight sound, the south wind condenses the space power that it now understands, and collides with this obstacle.


    At the same time, the south wind drives the four space forces.At this time, Nanfeng didn''t intend to understand by himself, but had to use the four spatial forces to understand, because he didn''t want to lose his mind practice of shrinking into steps.


    Repel time and time again, the south wind collides again and again, that space hinders, and decomposes and understands with four space forces.


    ...


    ten days passed in a flash, and in these ten days, the south wind was comprehending space all the time.


    Invisibly, we can feel that the blocking force in the space layer has become weaker and weaker to the south wind. At this time, every time the south wind shuttles through the space, there is only a little distance from the next space layer.


    "The last distance, the four spaces, is up to you." With a deep voice in his heart, the south wind urges his strongest space power. With the blessing of the four spaces, he directly merges with the four runes, and then his body changes directly among the four spirit bodies.


    "Damn it See this scene, hidden in the dark of the east evil emperor, directly burst out, even the mouth of water to spit out.


    There''s no doubt that Nanhuang''s spirit is the power of the four spirits.


    The eastern evil emperor has seen many spiritual geniuses, but all of a sudden there are four kinds of spiritual powers. He has never heard of them, even two.


    Unless you are a warrior, you can practice several spiritual powers.


    But Nanfeng is definitely not a practitioner. He is the owner of the four spirits.


    "It''s a lie, isn''t it?" After the rude voice, the eastern evil emperor still couldn''t believe it. "The owner of the four spirit bodies, is it a little superfluous for the emperor to teach this boy''s skills?"


    ...


    boom! At this time, the south wind shuttled through the space, gathered the power of space with both hands, directly tore up the power that hindered him, and then crossed over.

 Chapter 786

    Boom!


    After Nanfeng successfully shuttled through the two layers of space, he was also filled with a force in his body, which was his understanding of the power of space and reached the Xiaocheng realm of the king of spirit.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also retreated his strength and took a deep breath. He finally completed the third level in half a month.


    At this moment, Nanfeng feels closer to the space, he can better integrate into the void directly, and can also hide deeper in the void.


    When he looked at the void between the two layers of space again, he could not feel any obstacles, and there was not so far distance between the two layers of space.


    "This is the feeling of lingwangjing to Xiaocheng''s realm of space understanding." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Yes, it''s five days earlier than I expected. I think I''ll underestimate you. In ten days, I''m afraid you''re the only talent who can realize the space from the initial peak to Xiaocheng." At this time, the east evil emperor praised and said that he appeared again, and the shock in his eyes had not receded.


    "Master, in half a month, I have been able to successfully shuttle through this space layer. You can''t go back and teach me how to practice the mind method in a step-by-step way. This step-by-step way, in my hands, will not insult it." Nanfeng laughs.


    At this moment, he is naturally excited, so magic pace, he will soon get.


    "I will not go back on what I have promised." Hear the words of South breeze, east evil emperor also has so a silk flesh to ache to say. After all, this is his own inheritance method. Even if he appreciates Nanfeng again, he will not give up teaching it like this.


    "However, I want to ask you, just now, did you burst out four kinds of spirit power? Are you the owner of the four kinds of spirit?" Immediately, the eastern evil emperor asked curiously.


    "Master, yes, I am the owner of the four spirits!" South breeze nods to admit a way.


    "You boy, I don''t understand. You are not a living creature on this continent. You have four kinds of spirits at the same time. It''s unheard of. No wonder you have the posture of peerless evil." Hear South breeze personally admit, east evil emperor is more shocked to say.


    "I''m afraid you wouldn''t have exposed these four spirits if it wasn''t for the purpose of practicing mind method which is shrinking into steps?"


    "There may be two kinds of exposure!" Nanfeng laughs.


    The eastern evil emperor wanted to ask Nanfeng about the four spirits again, but he held back. After all, this is Nanfeng''s secret. It''s better not to ask.


    "Perhaps, I teach you this magic power of shrinking the earth into a step, which can be regarded as the nature of shrinking the earth into a step. I hope that in your hands, this shrinking the earth into a step can surpass our emperor." Said the emperor.


    "The elder Miao Zan." South wind whispers.


    "Next, it''s the emperor''s turn to fulfill his promise and carefully remember to practice mental Dharma." Then, dongxie emperor said, a message has been introduced into the sea of knowledge of the south wind.


    "The way of heaven and earth, invisible evolution, visible is the force, the power of the force, for the cultivation of living beings;


    " the speed of the force, the power of the spirit, the integration of space, is for the supernatural power;


    "touch the road, strengthen the body, activate the blood and flesh, in order to obtain the supernatural power..."


    ...


    soon, a cultivation of mental method, is not into the mind of the south wind, after getting this mental method, the South wind I immediately felt that I had a deep understanding of the magical step of shrinking into steps.


    "I have taught you all the mental skills. Next, it''s up to you to cultivate them in steps." After teaching, dongxie emperor said.


    "Master, I can ask you how much distance you can cross in a moment Excited nod, south wind curiously asks a way.


    "If the limit, it can reach more than 100000 Li!" "Dongxie emperor said slightly," of course, even if this is the emperor''s blood in the wear inheritance magic power, it can not be used for a long time, the emperor now at most maintain an hour. "


    "After an hour, the emperor''s body will be overloaded."


    "More than 100000 Li, an hour, master, it''s already amazing." The south wind said heavily.


    "Practice well, I don''t need your praise." East evil emperor laughs a way.


    "Remember, there''s still room for you to practice, speed and strength." The eastern evil emperor finally said, "I believe you have already experienced the three passes."


    "Besides, even if you don''t practice and shrink into steps, working hard in these four aspects will definitely greatly enhance your own strength."


    "I remember what you said."


    ...


    after the three passes, the south wind appeared in a wide place of dongxie emperor''s small world. Dongxie emperor told him that he thought it would be his last pass. After all, his three passes were specially set by dongxie emperor.


    Unexpectedly, he was the first one to pass the customs.


    After waiting for a few days again, the disciples of customs clearance also appeared one after another.


    Long Yuxuan, Chen Ruilong, Li Xiaoyu, Zhang Jiaxin, Feng Tang, Xuantian and Hongyan are the seven people he knows.There are four other people who have passed the three passes. These four people, who were in the inner courtyard at the beginning, are also the top talents. Among them, three men and one woman are called Yan Kuan, Mo Wentian, Zhu Tong and Bai Jing.


    At this point, only twelve pass the three passes. It can be imagined that the three passes set by the emperor dongxie to other disciples are not simple.


    "Twelve people passed, which was a bit unexpected for the emperor, because what he thought was that you didn''t even have ten people. It seems that the three passes are too simple." At this time, the east evil emperor appeared again and said softly.


    At the same time, they also took twelve of them to the square of Dongyi college.


    Hearing the words of dongxie emperor, the twelve people of Nanfeng, those who failed to pass the pass, and other disciples, were speechless for a while.


    Nearly 600 people took part. After the three passes, there were only 12 people left. They even said that there was a short answer to the set up pass. Isn''t that bullshit.


    However, success or failure is just like that. Those disciples didn''t say anything. If they failed, they could only blame themselves for their lack of strength. After all, they all broke the same barrier.


    Of course, they don''t know that the south wind is different.


    "There are only ten places, so next, you 12 people will have to fight for points." Then, the emperor said, "I''ll give you three days to adjust your breath. After three days, we''ll meet here."


    "I know!"


    ...


    then, the customs clearance competition is also over. All eyes are on the point battle after waiting for three days. This is not only a battle for ten places, but also a collision between the most disciples of Dongyi college.


    "Of the twelve, I don''t know who will be eliminated?" Soon, the voice of discussion began.


    "These 12 men are all top fighting forces. If they are eliminated, we can only say that their luck is not good."


    ...


    three days later, in a flash, there was a sea of people again in Dongyi square. The integral battle was still monitored by dongxie emperor, but Tianyu banhuang also appeared.

 Chapter 787

    The ape half emperor appeared, and he also communicated with Nanfeng secretly


    "Next, each of you will fight 11 battles. You will fight 11 battles with the other 11 people. If you win one fight, you will get a point. If you lose, you will not be able to win." Said the emperor.


    "In the end, the two with the least points, you can only withdraw from this battle for the heart of boundary."


    Hearing dongxie Huang''s words, Nanfeng''s eyes were heavy.


    Any one of them is an extraordinary person. It''s a tough battle against any one of them. Who dares to say that he is sure to win.


    "That Mo Wentian and elder martial brother Xuantian give me an invisible oppression." Use the four spaces to feel, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I can''t imagine that it''s good to fight with you before the battle for the heart of the realm. I won''t keep my hand. Let me see the power of your peerless monster. Ha ha." At this time, Xuantian said.


    "Ha ha, this battle is also my younger martial brother''s expectation. Naturally, I won''t stay." Hearing the voice of Xuantian, Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~" Xuantian also laughed again.


    "Nanfeng, although this is the first time we meet, I''ve heard about your reputation for a long time, and I really want to fight with you. Unexpectedly, it will be at this moment." What Nanfeng didn''t think about was that Mo Wentian also spoke to him.


    "Miao Zan." Nanfeng responded politely.


    Nanfeng also knows a lot about Mo Wentian. In the inner courtyard, Zhang Jiayuan was the Mo Wentian. However, Zhang Jiayuan''s brilliance was too dazzling, which covered up Mo Wentian''s talent.


    "This time, I''ll fight you for something." Mo Wentian said, "I want to resolve the grudge between you and the Bujia."


    "Oh? Bu Jia, do you have anything to do with Bu Jia? " When I heard Mo Wentian''s words, the south wind was a little strange. However, from Mo Wentian''s tone, he didn''t feel any killing intention.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I''ve received some favors from the Bujia family." Mo Wentian said, "in your eyes of Nanfeng, Bujia is not your obstacle."


    "Now, the Bu family wants me to spread a message that they are willing to use the cultivation resources of a space spirit tool to resolve the grudge with younger martial brother Nanfeng. The Bu family can show the greatest sincerity with the cultivation resources of a space."


    "I see what brother Mo means." South breeze nods, "however, this matter, Mo elder brother also said, wait for you and I after a war, say again, isn''t?"


    "It''s going to be after the war." Mo Wentian said with a smile.


    "Brother, this time, I will defeat you." At this time, long Yuxuan also said.


    "Ha ha, it depends on how much progress you have made in this period of time." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, next, you go into the void, and our emperor will use the power of rules to allocate opponents for you." At this time, the east evil emperor said, and with a big wave of his hand, the twelve people of the south wind were directly into the void.


    The whole square has been divided into six places, twelve people and six battlefields.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that the opponent I met was elder martial sister Hongyan." Into the void, Nanfeng said with a smile, yes, he met the first opponent, it is the beauty.


    "Eleven battles, sooner or later." "Beauty said softly," between us, how to win with one move? "


    "Listen to elder martial sister." South wind nods.


    Boom! When the words of Nanfeng fall, the power of Hongyan bursts out directly. It belongs to the power of the upper spirit king near the peak, which is almost the same as the three demons.


    Shua Shua! Among the surging momentum, the whole body of Hongyan condenses into red flowers. Where the red flowers flash, the space is fragmented. You can know that Hongyan must condense all her strength on these red flowers.


    Surrounded by these red flowers, they quickly fuse to form a huge lotus. The lotus is very charming and charming, sweeping the heart of Nanfeng.


    "This kind of power is useless to me." Feeling the charming power, Nanfeng said with a smile, swallowing runes surging, directly swallowing all the charming power.


    "You are really extraordinary. My charming power has no influence on you, but I don''t intend to have any influence on you." See the south wind instantly fade those forces, said the beauty.


    When the words fall, the red lotus blooms in an instant. A red sword flies through the air and appears directly in front of Nanfeng. It only takes a moment for Nanfeng to be cut into pieces by the sword.


    "The power of flower, the sword of beauty!"


    However, the south wind was more rapid, the power of Tianjin was diffused in an instant, and the golden light was surging. Ten killing gold fingers appeared, surrounded by Tiangang''s power, merged, turned into huge gold fingers, and hit the red sword.


    "Tianjin magic power, kill the golden finger!"


    Bang Dang! At that moment, the sound of the golden sword and the golden iron sword collided.


    Between the spacial fragmentation, the two offensives were deadlocked, and only a moment later, the red sword burst into pieces. At the same time, the south wind also removed the killing finger."Sister Hongyan, it seems that I won." Then, the south wind said slightly.


    "Your strength is stronger than I thought. I''m afraid only Xuantian and Mo Wentian can fight against you." Failure, beauty did not feel anything unwilling, just calm said.


    "Brother Xuantian and Mo Wentian." The south wind blows slightly.


    Soon after that, the first round of fighting was over, and the emperor was randomly assigned opponents.


    In the second round, Nanfeng meets Yankuan. Yankuan''s strength is a little worse than that of Hongyan, so Nanfeng naturally wins. In the third round, Nanfeng meets Li Xiaoyu. Once again, Nanfeng sees the power of the array spirit. After a fierce battle, Nanfeng also wins.


    "The array master is really powerful, especially the array master who has prepared all the array in advance!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fourth round, the opponent Nanfeng met was Xuantian.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng, I didn''t expect that we would meet in the fourth round to fight with you, the genius of the peerless monster. I''m in a good mood." Xuantian said with a smile.


    Boom! Can''t help but, Xuan Tian''s momentum on the body spreads directly, toward the south wind to crush past.


    Feel the momentum of Xuantian, south wind can not be slack, burst out to resist.


    "I''m the same. I feel the existence of the hegemony of Dao in elder martial brother Xuantian. I think elder martial brother Xuantian is an expert with Dao." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that younger martial brother Nanfeng is also an expert in using swords. How about fighting with swords today?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Xuantian said with a smile.


    Hum! Among the laughter, Xuantian was no longer the gentle and elegant figure, but a Dao king who came to the world.

 Chapter 788

    At once, Xuantian''s momentum turned into a blade, and the momentum rolled towards the south wind turned into the field of the sword, which was a kind of hegemonic field, and let the south wind submit.


    "What an overbearing sword!" The south wind is full of emotion. In his eyes, he is dignified.


    He can really feel the power of Xuantian, and, needless to think, Xuantian absolutely understands the meaning of Dao. Therefore, it''s really hard for Nanfeng to win if he only uses a knife to collide with Xuantian.


    But he has promised Xuantian to collide with his sword, and Nanfeng will not go back.


    "Who wins and who loses?" Seeing the south wind and Xuantian in the void, the disciples around said.


    "In the original inner courtyard, except for elder martial brother Zhang, they were elder martial brother Xuantian and elder martial brother mowen. Although elder martial brother Xuantian did not return to Dongyi College for a long time, his strength would never fall." Some of the disciples said.


    "Nanfeng, we all know what happened in the casting guild. Although the six presidents are not real, it absolutely shows that he has a great talent in casting. Generally speaking, casting is connected with martial arts." Other disciples said.


    "In addition to his genius of being a monster, he has made great progress during this period of time."


    "It''s really a battle of dragons and tigers!"


    "Haven''t you heard that they are going to fight with swords. It will be more fierce."


    "Elder martial brother Xuantian''s way of cultivating Sabre is incomparable. It''s said that Nanfeng''s attainments in Sabre way are also extraordinary. If he dares to promise like this, it will naturally prove this. In this way, the battle will be more intense."


    ¡­¡­


    When the realm of Xuantian''s Dao was formed, Nanfeng was also the realm of his Dao. A blade emerged and directly collided with the realm of Xuantian''s domineering Dao under the golden light.


    At this moment, the south wind is also a direct burst of Zijin Tiangang force.


    When he confronts with Xuantian''s overbearing sword, he must fight with the toughest force of Tiangang.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, the power of Tiangang should be united by the powerful power of Tianjin and the fierce power of flame. You really deserve to be a peerless genius in cultivating various powers." Seeing the south wind burst out the power of Tiangang, Xuantian said with envy.


    If Tiangang''s power is combined with his sabre, it will only add wings like a tiger. Unfortunately, his spiritual pulse attribute directly determines that he can''t gather Tiangang''s power.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so powerful that I have to use Tiangang Dao to fight each other." Nanfeng laughs.


    Boom! The next moment, the two people no longer talk, but their momentum soared. At the moment when they soared to the extreme, they moved and their eyes flashed. They directly tore the space, and their swords came out at the same moment, encircling the power, just like two sky drops.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, just a strong sound of gold and iron, between the sound, bursts of intense sparks, like a snake, swept all around.


    Boom! This is the moment of collision, the two of them collision diffuse power, almost let the eastern evil emperor division of this battle void broken.


    "It seems that I underestimate the power of these two boys." Seeing this scene, the eastern evil emperor smiles and flicks his fingers. A regular force falls into the void and immediately consolidates the void of the two men''s battle.


    "It''s a terrible power. It''s the power of the upper spirit king to reach the peak directly." Feel the collision of two people, all around the disciples are heavily said, is staring at.


    It''s not common for the two geniuses to meet each other. Moreover, those disciples who also practice Dao are likely to be able to understand something in their fight.


    ¡­ Crackle! When the blades of the two mingled, behind them, there was a huge figure.


    Xuantian''s figure is a transparent figure, full of hegemonic power. Every time that figure releases a power, it turns into a hegemonic sword, just like the real king of the sword.


    Nanfeng''s figure is the body of Zijin, which is the evolution of Zijin''s Tiangang power, just like the arrival of Tiangang God of war.


    Between the field collision, these two huge figures are also hard to shake together.


    This collision is not only the confrontation of the power of aura, but also the confrontation of pure power.


    They had a stalemate for a long time, just to see who could not hold on first.


    But in this way, their power seems to be equally divided, no one can help who


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, pick me up!" Then, Xuantian took the lead in launching the offensive. He leaped to the high altitude between Lingli''s words. His knife, in an instant, cut down fiercely.


    Similarly, the figure of Dao Jun behind him is also cutting a knife, crushing the space and falling. Under this knife, the whole area is transformed into a hegemonic field.


    Under this hegemony, Nanfeng is virtually locked by the hegemonic power, and is locked by Xuantian''s hegemony.


    "Batao aoyi, dominating the world, Batao!"


    Double pupil blooms, Xuan Tian drinks violently, this is absolutely his full strength blow.


    "It''s a world power. It''s a world power!" South wind said with emotion.


    South wind, naturally dare not have a trace of hesitation, both hands horizontal pick iron broken knife, Tianjin Rune surging, gather Tiangang power and blade above, a knife upward pick out."Tiangang sword technique, choose words, choose from all sides, merge!"


    In the roar, Tiangang''s figure behind his body is fused by Nanfeng''s body, gathering all his strength and body.


    At the next moment, the four purple and gold blades came out from all directions. In an instant, they merged and turned into a huge blade, which was connected with the iron broken blade. In the rush of the south wind, they directly collided with the hegemony of Xuantian.


    Boom!


    The next moment, just endless waves filled, submerged the battle void.


    At this time, all the disciples use aura to fuse their eyes, and they don''t want to miss any stage of their fight.


    In the storm, the two offensives were hard to shake. At the moment of fragmentation, they were all inch by inch broken. The anti shock force hit them hard. They vomited blood directly and retreated from each other. It was only when they hit the void shield of the eastern evil emperor that they stopped.


    "If any one of us, I''m afraid it''s a combination of ten people. Under their move, it''s just a smoke and dust end." Seeing this scene, the disciples all around said involuntarily.


    "East evil emperor, you say, these two little guys, who will win?" The ape asked.


    "Old ape, if Nanfeng breaks out other forces, it will be him, but in terms of Dao Dao, it''s not easy for me to make a decision." Dongxie Huang shakes his head.


    At the beginning, dongxie emperor was also a junior in front of tianape half emperor. Dongxie emperor also respected tianape half emperor. Therefore, even if he became emperor, dongxie emperor would not call himself Emperor in front of tianape half emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng, it''s been a long time. I haven''t been so open and have a good fight." Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, Xuantian said with a happy smile.

 Chapter 789

    "Ha ha, that''s true. This kind of collision is what you and I are looking forward to." Similarly, wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, Nanfeng said with a happy laugh, "I have experienced a lot of fierce, life and death battles, but few of them are as happy as today."


    Through the collision, Nanfeng can feel that the blood of Xuantian must be extraordinary. The hegemonic Dao practiced by Nanfeng is not an ordinary one, but a powerful inheritance.


    However, it is extraordinary to be recognized by Zhang Jiayuan.


    "Ha ha, I can feel that younger martial brother Nanfeng, you still have other powerful Sabre techniques that haven''t been used. Next, let''s have another open collision like this!" Xuantian war spirit lingran said.


    "Well, I hope elder martial brother can show his best Sabre skill." Nanfeng responded with the same determination.


    Boom! The next moment, the momentum of the two people again improved, in the extreme moment, that is, when they shot.


    "This collision is their final collision. After that, the outcome will be divided." Looking at the determined look of the two in the void, the disciples around said.


    "However, it is also possible that they share equally. Their strength is almost the same. If they don''t really fight for life and death, it will be difficult for them to win or lose."


    ...


    "it seems that he didn''t break out his intention?" From Xuantian, I can''t feel the taste of Dao. Nanfeng is a little confused and says. Because Xuantian, who only practices Dao, absolutely cultivates Dao in this realm.


    Dao Yi is definitely one of the strongest cards in Dao repair.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I won''t use Dao Yi in this collision, because you didn''t cultivate Dao Yi. If I use Dao Yi, this battle will be unfair to you." Perhaps seeing the temptation in the eyes of Nanfeng, Xuantian said.


    "Well, elder martial brother Xuantian, do you look down on me?" Hearing this, Nanfeng said a little upset.


    Without the outbreak of the strongest force, the contest between them is meaningless.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t use Dao Yi, just because you can''t use other powers." Hearing the south wind, Xuantian said.


    "You don''t use some strength, and I don''t use some strength. That''s fair. After all, we''re not in the battle of life and death, are we?"


    "I see. I wanted to see the meaning of Dao, but it''s a pity." Hearing Xuantian''s words, Nanfeng whispers.


    He also guessed vaguely that Xuantian didn''t use Dao. He thought he wanted to keep some cards. After all, he did.


    "Ha ha, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Besides, younger martial brother Nanfeng, you will soon understand your own Dao meaning." Xuantian said with a smile.


    "Then, the victory or defeat between us will be decided by the pure Dao power." South wind responded.


    ...


    "three swords in hell


    In the roar, on Xuantian''s domineering body, there evolved a series of killing. In the killing, there was blood, but it was not that dark, pure killing blood, it was a kind of domineering blood.


    "It seems that my elder martial brother Xuantian not only cultivates the way of hegemony, but also cultivates his own way of bloody killing." Feeling the change, Nanfeng said in a deep voice.


    Just feel, south wind can feel, Xuantian this move is strong.


    Buzz!


    After this change, the figure of Dao Jun behind Xuantian was also changing. In the process of hegemony, the blood of killing and cutting evolved, and then the color changed into gray and black.


    With the blood of despotism and slaughter, the figure of Dao Jun has changed from heaven to hell.


    Then, the figure of Dao Jun sits on the ground, as if he had become the dark Buddha under the hell. In a moment, Xuantian''s body merges with the hell Buddha. His overbearing sword becomes bigger in a moment, and is grasped by the hell Buddha, and then wielded.


    When a knife is wielded, it evolves into three gray black blades. After each gray black blade, a hell Buddha emerges.


    At this moment, the south wind just felt the taste of death.


    "It is a perfect transformation of power to evolve the terrible power of death in hell through the integration of hegemony and slaughter." Seeing this move, Nanfeng couldn''t help feeling.


    At the moment when his pupils shrank violently due to shock, the south wind also moved.


    Zijin''s Tiangang power directly evolved into a country around him, which was filled with hardness, killing and violent power.


    Dare not slack a bit, the sand of heaven gold gushes out, encircle and iron broken knife above.


    "Tiangang sword technique, pick, seal, turn, three decisive!" At the same time, the three kinds of runes came out at the same time, and then, in a moment, the south wind wielded the blade of three kinds of words.


    It is mainly about killing and cutting, while it is mainly about seal power.


    This is Nanfeng''s new understanding of Tiangang Sabre technique. The core of this Sabre technique is to transform the enemy''s power. A single word can transform the enemy''s power and turn the enemy''s power into his own. All depends on the cultivator''s understanding ability.And this method of turning the word to determine the sword is surrounded by the south wind and the cloud wind rune.


    Three swords of hell broke out in Xuantian and three swords of Tiangang broke out in Nanfeng. They ran wildly in the void, only colliding in an instant.


    "In the past, I only heard about Nanfeng''s golden body and his powerful moves. I didn''t expect that he could break out such a sword technique. His attainments in Dao Dao are no less than those first-class talents who practice Dao." Seeing this scene, the disciples around could not help feeling.


    "I''m afraid he dares to promise Xuantian to fight with a sword."


    ...


    "it seems that if you want Nanfeng to give up his gratitude and resentment towards the Bu family, you can''t see enough space to cultivate resources!" Seeing this scene, Mo Wentian said a little dignified, "but I have to pay back the kindness of Bu family. Try my best!"


    "Big brother, he is so strong. If you want to defeat him, there is still a certain distance!" Long Yuxuan said a little discouraged.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the hell three swords collide with the Tiangang three swords, and the whole battle void is submerged by endless waves again.


    The mysterious realm evolved by the two men also collided with each other again...


    the fury of the air surged, so that even if the martial arts around fused aura, they could not see what was going on inside.


    "Who wins? Who is responsible for that? " Looking at the power that destroyed everything, the disciples around became restless as if they were fighting.


    It was only after a few quarters of an hour that the fury began to subside.


    Then, the figures of Nanfeng and Xuantian emerged. At this moment, they were half kneeling in the void, bleeding and in a mess.


    "How did they win or lose?" At this moment, the disciples around were a little confused and asked each other.

 Chapter 790

    After breathing, Nanfeng and Xuantian looked at each other with a smile, making those disciples unable to see who won or who lost.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and Xuantian don''t care about the so-called winning or losing, because they are really happy in this battle. This is the battle as a friend, and this is the real battle.


    "In this battle, I judge you two to be tied. How about that?" At this time, the eastern evil emperor thought that there was no need for them to fight any more and said.


    Because if they want to continue to fight, they are bound to expose all their cards. There are many disciples in Dongyi college, and there are definitely those undercover agents of hostile forces.


    In this way, their cards are exposed, which is not good for them to fight for the boundary.


    "Draw? Is it a tie again? " Hearing the words of the eastern evil emperor, those disciples around said a little displeased. After all, they were looking forward to the outcome.


    However, when they think about it, they can also guess why the eastern evil emperor said they were tied.


    "We listen to our predecessors." Hearing dongxie Huang''s words, Nanfeng and Xuantian naturally understood their meaning and nodded.


    "It''s a draw, but you don''t have it." East evil emperor laughs a way.


    "It''s natural!"


    After that, the fierce and peak battle ended and the battle continued.


    In the fifth battle, Nanfeng''s opponent is Bai Jing; in the sixth battle, Nanfeng meets Chen Ruilong, which is another fierce battle; in the seventh battle, Nanfeng''s opponent is Zhang Jiaxin; in the eighth battle, Nanfeng''s opponent is Zhu Tong; in the ninth battle, it is long Yuxuan.


    At this time, long Yuxuan''s strength is very close to the peak of the upper Lingwang, while long Yuxuan himself has just broken through the second-class upper Lingwang.


    But unfortunately, with the south wind, or a little bit, defeat with the south wind, let long Yuxuan a little depressed.


    After all, from the beginning, his strength was stronger than that of Nanfeng. However, he was not only overtaken by Nanfeng, but also seemed to have a bigger gap.


    For this, Nanfeng teased, "Yuxuan, after all, I''m your big brother. If you win, you can''t be my big brother."


    ...


    and in the tenth battle, Nanfeng''s opponent was naturally Mo Wentian.


    "Another dragon and tiger fight!" Seeing the battle between Nanfeng and Mo Wentian, the disciples around looked forward to it again.


    The battle between Mo Wentian and Xuantian took place in the eighth game, which was also a fierce battle. Finally, the eastern evil emperor came forward and announced that they were tied.


    "This time, it won''t be a tie, will it?" The disciples said.


    "It should be, but even if it''s a draw, the collision between them will make us understand. Just look at it." Some other disciples said.


    ...


    "younger martial brother Nanfeng, I know that you should not take what the Bu family told me in your eyes now, but I am entrusted by others, so please forgive me for disturbing you." Looking at the south wind, Mo Wentian said.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I don''t know if you can tell me now that the answer is..."


    "elder martial brother Mo, since this is the world of martial arts, I think we should use martial arts to solve this problem. If you win this battle, you should follow what you say. If I win it, I should follow what I say. Of course, if I draw, I will lose." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it seems that I am sure of winning." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mo Wentian said with a smile, "if other people let me draw, I won''t accept it. However, younger martial brother Nanfeng, you are the genius of peerless evil. I can only accept it."


    "Ha ha, in order to solve the grudge between the Bu family and me, elder martial brother Mo is also very attentive. It seems that elder martial brother Mo owes a lot to the Bu family." Nanfeng laughs.


    "As a person, I may not have other advantages, but I will try my best to pay back the friendship I owe." Mo Wentian said, "there is one more point, you need to confirm with younger martial brother Nanfeng. If you win, you won''t ask too much, will you?"


    "Please don''t worry about this. It won''t be too much, but it won''t be cheap." Nanfeng doesn''t pretend, he says directly.


    "In this way, I would like to thank younger martial brother Nanfeng first."


    Mo Wentian was not dissatisfied with Nanfeng''s request, because it was natural that Nanfeng killed the Bu family.


    "It seems that this time, I owe Nanfeng a favor." Mo Wentian said in his heart.


    For Nanfeng, in fact, he has almost forgotten his grudge with the Bu family, because he has never regarded the Bu family in his eyes. Now that Bujia mentions it, it''s not in line with his character not to make a profit.


    ...


    "well, younger martial brother Nanfeng, next, I''m not polite. For you, I''ll burst out the peak power at the beginning." Immediately, Mo Wentian''s tone changed and he said heavily.


    Boom! With the fall of words, Mo Wentian''s momentum is directly promoted to the limit.At the same time, a big brush appeared in Mo Wentian''s hand. Naturally, it was not an ordinary brush, but a magic brush.


    Immediately, Mo Wentian''s mystery of ink was all condensed in that pen.


    "The heavenly power of ink, the rain of ink, thousands of troops!" In the roar, Mo Wentian pointed out.


    Immediately, what he pointed out was that it turned into the black of ink, and in an instant, it expanded and evolved into a black field. Then, drops of ink rain appeared and suspended in the field of ink.


    Shua Shua!


    After the raindrops of ink merged with the mystery of ink, they all came at the speed of the lightning squad towards the south wind. Where they passed through the space, they were all hit with thick cracks.


    Moreover, in the process of shooting, these ink raindrops directly evolved into warriors and horses.


    The whole void is like the galloping of thousands of troops.


    "This move is absolutely comparable to brother Xuantian''s three swords in hell." Looking after Mo Wentian''s move, Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "but this time, I have to win."


    "Because, in the case of Bujia, I want to kill him well."


    At this moment, the south wind''s mouth is a trace of evil smile.


    Then, Nanfeng''s whole body was covered by the swallowing rune, and two mysterious storms swept through the palm of his hands.


    "Devour the magic power - devour the storm!"


    Rune fusion body, but also fusion storm, sweeping the whole front, with the ink rain evolution of thousands of troops, fierce collision.


    Mo Wentian''s attack had a wide range, and the south wind naturally collided with the storm.


    Boom!


    The next moment, engulfing the storm and the rain of ink have collided, and the two broad moves collide like two collapsed domes.


    Then everything was submerged.


    And just as the air waves drowned everything, the south wind moved again.

 Chapter 791

    "If you want to win, you should win more simply. At the same time, let me see the real strength of shrinking into steps." Out of the storm, Nanfeng said to himself.


    Since he gathered the power of Tianjin, surrounded his whole body, a little burst of the power of golden spirit eyes, and then the dazzling golden light was confused, which even blocked all the eyes around him.


    Of course, it can''t block the eyes of the emperor dongxie and the half emperor tianape.


    "This little guy, that pair of eyes, can burst out power?" See this scene, day ape half emperor slightly surprised to say.


    The eyes of the living beings are one of the most vulnerable parts of the living beings. Generally, they can''t bear the strong power. Except for some special eyes, all the ape and the eastern evil emperors can''t do without doubt.


    Nanfeng naturally thought of this, but it didn''t matter that he only used the golden spirit to arouse the conjecture of the emperor dongxie and the half emperor tianape.


    "It seems that under this little guy''s eyes, there is power we don''t know." East evil emperor also doubts to say.


    ...


    such a burst of golden light will not cause any damage to Mo Wentian''s power, but with those violent waves, Mo Wentian''s eyes will be blurred for a moment.


    With the golden spirit eyes, he can see everything clearly.


    For the moment when the sky of Mo Wen was blurred, it was enough for the south wind. The most mysterious power poured into his legs and suddenly burst into steps.


    At this time, the southerly wind has been able to step 10 meters away.


    So in this moment, he took six steps, that is more than 60 meters, and let him reach Mo Wentian''s side. When Mo Wentian''s eyes were clear, the iron broken knife of Nanfeng had been driving on Mo Wentian''s neck.


    For this moment, Mo Wentian naturally only means shock and disbelief.


    Don''t you think his eyes will be affected by the wind?


    At this moment, even if he was a first-class genius, he was a bit silly.


    "How can it be? What''s the pace? East evil emperor? It''s you... "This scene also shocked the ape emperor. His old eyes looked directly at the emperor and asked.


    "Old ape, it''s true. His training steps are exactly my shrinking steps." He had nothing to hide from the ape emperor and the eastern evil emperor. He replied, "that''s what elder martial brother means."


    "So, in the competition of three levels, I taught him this step by step in the form of customs clearance."


    "It seems that the Dean wants this little guy to have more life-saving cards when he is fighting for the heart of the realm. However, only by passing the three passes can he enter the entry stage step by step, and only he can do it." The sky ape half emperor says with emotion.


    As for the surrounding disciples, their expressions can''t be described in words. Just look at me and I''ll see you. They are all really stupid.


    "Defeated, brother Mo Wen, defeated like this. Can any of you see what happened?" After a short silence, many warriors asked.


    "How is that possible? Nanfeng and elder martial brother Xuantian are tied, and elder martial brother mowen and elder martial brother Xuantian are also tied. Logically speaking, Nanfeng and elder martial brother mowen should also be tied! "


    "You all forget one important thing, that is, when Nanfeng fights with elder martial brother Xuantian, he just breaks out Dao Dao, and Dao Dao should not be Nanfeng''s strongest means."


    "But even so, he shouldn''t lose so fast. It seems that brother Mo Wen doesn''t know how to lose."


    ...


    "it seems that in the previous World War I, I really picked up a big bargain. Even if I use Dao Yi and Nanfeng tries my best, I will be defeated just like Mo Wentian." Xuantian said with a little self mockery.


    Of course, what he was more curious about was what kind of moves the south wind broke out at that moment.


    "I am convinced that Mo Wentian was defeated in this war." After reaction, Mo Wentian said heavily.


    At the same time, Mo Wentian also asked Nanfeng, "if you can, please tell me, just that moment, how did you get to my side?"


    "That is a set of steps of my cultivation, which can move in a short distance when the opponent is not aware of it." Said Nanfeng.


    "I see!" After hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mo Wentian responded slightly and did not continue to ask. After all, to ask again is to violate Nanfeng''s secret.


    "Since Mo Wentian admits defeat, Nanfeng wins this battle." At this time, the voice of dongxie emperor also sounded.


    "Nanfeng, you have won. Let''s talk about how you want to resolve the grudge with the Bu family." After Nanfeng takes back the broken iron knife, Mo Wentian asks.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, as the saying goes," brother, clear account. Here, I want to make it clear that what I promise you is only for your face, so you owe me a favor. " Nanfeng laughs.


    Mo Wentian, among the first-class talents, is also ahead. He is entitled to owe the favor of Nanfeng."It''s natural. In the future, younger martial brother Nanfeng said," I will do my best. " Mo Wentian nodded.


    "Since elder martial brother Mo has said that, I will not be so difficult for the Bu family. I have to have a space for cultivation resources, but it must be the cultivation resources at the level of Lingwang. Besides, I need some casting materials for medium-quality spirit implements and knives." Then the south wind said directly.


    "This condition, bu Jia, agree or not."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng''s condition is not too much compared with the gratitude and resentment between you, and it''s also within the bearing range of the Bu family. I think they will agree. At this time tomorrow, I will hand over the things to younger martial brother Nanfeng in person." Hearing the conditions of the south wind, Mo Wentian said.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother mo."


    ...


    soon, all the battles are over, and the result of this point battle is also out. Among the 12 people, Zhang Jiaxin and Zhu Tong are not qualified for 10 places.


    For this, Nanfeng is also a pity. After all, he has a good relationship with Zhang Jiaxin.


    However, on the other hand, Nanfeng also thinks that it''s good that she didn''t get the quota, because her strength is still a little lower, which is very likely to make her fall when she is fighting for the heart of the boundary.


    ...


    "next, it''s time for me to enter the closed door." At this time, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Before the battle for the heart of the realm, he must break through the upper spirit king. Only in this way can he be qualified to compete with those full spirit kings, not only him, but also other disciples who want to participate in the battle for the heart of the realm.


    However, before he died, he had to wait for the news from Mo Wentian.

 Chapter 792

    ...


    the next day, at the appointed time, Mo Wentian came.


    Just as Mo Wentian said, the Bu family didn''t refuse the request of Nanfeng, because they were more afraid that Nanfeng would grow up, so their Bu family would have to die.


    "The cultivation resources of a space spirit king level, as well as some medium quality spirit materials, are all in this storage ring." Give Nanfeng a storage ring, Mo Wentian said.


    "The Bujia people are quite wise, but they don''t want to go down the drain when I''m down." Taking the ring, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Nanfeng. If the Bu family doesn''t keep their promise, I will be the first one to do it. After all, your affairs are guaranteed by me." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mo Wentian also made a promise.


    Next, after a brief conversation, Mo Wentian left. After all, Mo Wentian''s time is also against the clock.


    Then Nanfeng handed over the cave to Lian Junyi, and went into Tianjin space to practice. As for Tianbao pearl, she also practiced in Tianjin space, because Tianbao Pearl also participated in the battle for the heart of the boundary.


    Although Tianbao pearl did not get any power, but with the existence of south wind space, everything is not a problem.


    "The iron broken sword needs to be recast, but it needs to be recast after closing the gate of death, because at that time, I had a deeper understanding of Rune." In Tianjin space, Nanfeng said to himself.


    Immediately, Nanfeng took out the two gravity bracelets that dongxie emperor had given him. After dripping blood, the two gravity bracelets fused into his wrist.


    Boom! Immediately, Nanfeng felt that his body was crushed by four medium-sized peaks. One of them was caught off guard, and Nanfeng directly lay in Tianjin space.


    "Why, do you really want to have a dog eat shit?" Seeing this scene, pearl, who was practicing in the distance, said with a sneer.


    However, Tianbao Pearl also saw some clues, and knew that the south wind should be carrying out weight-bearing cultivation...


    "Tianbao pearl, you can''t have a good word for me." Spirit surging, the south is very difficult to stand up, said in a deep voice.


    "What do you think?" Jewel of heaven sneered.


    Immediately, Nanfeng ignored Tianbao pearl, because he would suffer a loss, and directly separated Tianjin space into a separate space, so that Tianbao pearl entered that space for cultivation.


    ...


    "next, get used to the feeling of these four medium-sized peaks first!" Nanfeng talks to himself and walks in Tianjin space, but every step he takes is like a snail crawling, and he has to use his aura.


    Just for a moment, he was sweating all over. Fortunately, Nanfeng took off his clothes and walked naked in the golden space.


    In 20 days, Nanfeng can walk and jump normally. In 40 days, Nanfeng can fly and fight normally.


    However, only to be able to know for himself that all his standards at this time are much lower than before.


    However, he can''t spend time on the heavy cultivation first. Next, he needs to refine the spirit stone to break through the realm of the upper spirit king.


    After breathing well, Nanfeng sat down and waved his right hand, the transparent and gray sky soul stone appeared directly, and the whole area of his body evolved into a world of soul power.


    "Heaven soul stone, I hope you won''t let me down, not only can let me break through the upper spirit king, but also can let my soul completely form." Looking at the soul stone, the south wind said slightly.


    Then, the south wind did not hesitate, directly urged the swallowing Rune and the power of swallowing space, and began to absorb the pure soul power in this heavenly soul stone.


    After absorbing the soul power, Nanfeng first transforms the soul power into the power absorbed by Dantian to improve his realm.


    It took ten days for Nanfeng to raise her realm to the realm of the ultimate middle spiritual king, and then Nanfeng began to let her unformed soul absorb soul power.


    If the soul is promoted to the supreme spiritual king, it will easily break through the realm of the superior spiritual king.


    Only by breaking through the full spirit king, can the soul be regarded as fully condensed and mature. Generally speaking, the soul of the superior spirit king is three-quarters mature.


    This time, it took Nanfeng 20 days to upgrade his soul to the realm of the superior king.


    After that, Nanfeng''s heart circle rose again. In the invisible, he could see his own way to the upper spiritual king.


    "When I broke through the middle spiritual king from the lower spiritual king, I didn''t feel like this. That''s because I raised my realm first and then my soul." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "In this way, it should be the right way to improve the soul first in the spiritual realm. Moreover, if the soul is successfully promoted first, any living creature will succeed in breaking through, and there will be no so-called failure in breaking through."


    "It''s a pity that it''s very difficult for the soul to improve before the realm. If there is no such thing as the spirit stone, few creatures can do it."


    After understanding these, Nanfeng no longer hesitated. After absorbing a large group of soul power, he gathered in the elixir field and rushed to the invisible obstacle of the superior spirit king.Click!


    At the next moment, it was just a crisp click. The invisible barrier, like thin paper, broke directly. At this moment, the whole body cells of Nanfeng suddenly absorbed a burst of pure soul power.


    Then, his whole body was upgraded to a higher level, and all the strength in his body was enhanced in this instant.


    There is no doubt that this is the realm belonging to the superior spiritual king. Nanfeng broke through so easily, because he has seen his own way to the superior spiritual king. The so-called obstacles are not obstacles in his eyes.


    With the breakthrough, Nanfeng also felt that the two gravity bracelets had less pressure on themselves.


    Boom! At this moment, the south wind is not suppressing its own momentum, but exploding, and the whole area is directly covered by his field.


    "The realm of the superior spirit king is finally reached!" Eyes flashed confidence, south wind heavily said.


    "Heaven soul stone is worthy of being the soul of heaven and earth." At the same time, Nanfeng also sighs again that there is no spirit stone. He wants to break through the upper spirit king, and there is still a certain distance, unless he meets other opportunities.


    At this time, half of the soul stone was left. Then Nanfeng continued to practice. After he consumed one third of the soul stone, his state of being king of spirit was completely consolidated.


    "Then, the caster is next." Nanfeng murmured.


    "But before that, there''s one more thing to do to see the woman named pearl." Then the south wind said with a smile.


    When the words fall, the south wind comes to the place where Tianbao pearl is practicing. At this time, Tianbao pearl is practicing. On her body, there are two kinds of power, swallowing and Tianyin power.


    Moreover, under these two forces, Nanfeng felt the power of soul.

 Chapter 793

    "This soul power should be evolved from Tianbao Pearl''s own Yin power and swallowing power. Her use of the soul elixir should be to cultivate the soul and the soul like skills." Feeling the soul power of Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng guessed.


    "What are you doing here?" Feeling the south wind, Tianbao pearl immediately stopped practicing and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, Tianbao pearl, I can feel that you are cultivating a kind of soul power, which is extraordinary. Can you tell me? Maybe I can give you a surprise. " Nanfeng laughs.


    "I can''t afford your surprise." Heaven treasure pearl said coldly.


    "Well, since you don''t want it, it only means that I am amorous. I still want to give you the remaining one-third of the soul stone. Ah ~" with that, Nanfeng is ready to leave.


    "Heaven soul stone, you still have one third?" However, this time, Nanfeng was stopped by Tianbao pearl. Tianbao Pearl asked in an excited tone.


    She doesn''t want the soul stone on Nanfeng, but she knows that Nanfeng needs it more.


    If she opens her mouth, the character of Nanfeng will probably be given to her because of their relationship or male chauvinism in her heart. In doing so, pearl, her heavenly treasure, will take advantage of others'' danger.


    If she had not thought about it before, she would have asked for it directly.


    However, her heart to Nanfeng was really different. Tianbao pearl found that she couldn''t do such a thing, so she proposed to exchange black Yinshui for the soul elixir.


    Now, Nanfeng still has one-third of tianhun stone. She doesn''t want to miss it.


    "It''s natural!" Seeing the excited look of Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng said with a smile. Then his palm turned and the remaining tianhun stone appeared, but only for a moment, Nanfeng took it back.


    Seeing this scene, Tianbao Pearl''s face became cold. She knew that she was a little excited. If she wanted Nanfeng to take out the remaining tianhun stone, she would have to pay some price.


    "If I tell you the cultivation method, can you really give me one third of the heavenly soul stone?" Then Pearl asked.


    "Haha, if it was just now, naturally, but after you refused, now you need to add some conditions." South wind a little evil smile said.


    "What conditions?" Said jewel.


    Seeing the evil smile on the corner of Nanfeng''s mouth, Tianbao pearl understood that it would not be a good condition.


    "Tianbao pearl, we have been practicing Yin and Yang for a long time..." Nanfeng said immediately.


    Boom! However, when he finished, a strong force of yin and cold filled this area in an instant. I don''t know when, Tianbao pearl has burst out of Tianyin spirit body, gushing out black water, condensing Yin cold palm, shooting down toward the south wind.


    "NIMA, woman, you are serious!" Seeing that Tianbao pearl even used the black Yin water, Nanfeng said angrily that she would not stay in Tianjin space any more, but went out directly.


    "The apprentice!" The south wind leaves, the day treasure pearl son says viciously.


    However, immediately, Tianbao Pearl was attracted by the things on the ground of space. It was a transparent gray black stone, surrounded by strong soul power. There was no doubt that it was the soul stone left by the south wind.


    "He! It''s the spirit stone left to me Silence, still a little dull, said Pearl Zhenzhen after a moment.


    How could Nanfeng leave such an important thing as tianhunshi? There is no doubt that Nanfeng left it to her. As for the conditions Nanfeng said, that is to make fun of her.


    After knowing everything, there was a warm current in Pearl''s heart.


    ...


    "Jun Yi, I''ve had a good time in this cave in the past two months. I don''t have any disciples coming here to trouble you, do you?" As soon as he came out, Nanfeng was also concerned and asked Lianjun Yi.


    "With the name of you, who dares? Since you come out, it means that you have successfully broken through the upper spirit king." South wind comes out, Lian Jun Yi is also a burst of heart happy, light language says.


    "Well, what''s the change of Dongyi college South wind nods.


    "All the disciples are in intense cultivation. Maybe they are led by you who are going to fight for the heart of the realm." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "What do you need to prepare for coming out?" Immediately, Lian Jun Yi also asked.


    "No, just a little bit of commitment." Nanfeng said a little seriously.


    "A little promise, a little promise?" Hearing the words of south wind, Lian Jun Yi is a little puzzled to say.


    However, when she looked at Nanfeng again, she thought of something, and her tone became serious. She said, "Nanfeng, don''t you want to expel the evil Qi in my body now?"


    "Jun Yi, I have become a devouring spirit body, and I have the other three strongest spirit bodies. When I break through the middle spirit king, I should keep my promise to expel the evil spirit for you." The south wind said heavily.


    "If you don''t let me, I''m afraid to worry about my martial arts cultivation. This time, I''ve broken through the upper spirit king, and I''m more proficient in swallowing spirit. It''s time to dispel some evil Qi for you.""This time, you can''t refuse."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lian Junyi''s heart is only grateful, so she doesn''t want to.


    "Nanfeng, listen to me, the battle for the heart of the boundary is coming. Even if you break through, you will have the ability to devour the spirit and expel the evil Qi, which will also cause you some damage. I don''t want to see that." Lian Jun Yi refused to say.


    "Jun Yi, it''s OK. I can only dispel a small part of evil Qi for you now. It won''t hurt me. I''m confident about that." Said Nanfeng.


    "One more thing, I don''t know when the battle for the heart of the realm will end. In the past, I used to expel the evil spirit from you, but now that I have the ability, I need to fulfill my promise."


    "It''s also a man''s promise. My martial arts will not stop. It''s impossible not to expel the evil Qi because martial arts don''t stop."


    "So this time, you don''t have to say any more. I''ve decided."


    With that, Nanfeng directly takes Lianjun Yi into the phagocytic space, and this time, Lianjun Yi doesn''t refuse any more.


    Although she didn''t want Nanfeng to exorcise her evil spirit at this time, it was Nanfeng''s decision and her heart. If she refused, I''m afraid it would hurt Nanfeng''s heart.


    Moreover, she believes in Nanfeng, because this is the man she likes.


    "Jun Yi, next, you just need to do a good job and concentrate. Leave everything to me. This time, maybe I can''t get rid of more evil Qi, but it will certainly reduce your pain." Said Nanfeng.


    "I understand, but south wind, remember, don''t force it." Lian Jun Yi said heavily.

 Chapter 794

    "Don''t worry, I''m free." South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng adjusted his state to the best, concentrated all his mind, and urged the devouring spirit to the extreme. His whole body almost turned into a devouring rune.


    When everything is ready, two wisps of blood are gathered on Nanfeng''s palms.


    Two wisps of blood devour the soul, and make no impact on the south wind.


    On these two wisps of blood, Nanfeng infuses all his own power of swallowing, and his own thoughts are also attached to it. Through Lian Junyi''s shoulder, he submerges into Lian Junyi''s body.


    All the evil Qi in Lian Jun Yi''s body is sealed in the elixir field by the array, which is also the reason why Lian Jun Yi can''t break through the former heavenly spirit king.


    Two wisps of blood and soul devour, with the idea of God, and soon reach the place of Lianjun Yi''s elixir. In this elixir place, Nanfeng''s idea of God feels a huge array.


    This array, he has only one feeling, that is deep and boundless, such a feeling, can only explain a problem, even if he is the superior spirit king, it is impossible for him to have a little understanding of this array.


    In the depth of the array, he felt an ancient power that made him palpitate. There was no doubt that it was the powerful evil Qi in Lian Jun Yi''s body.


    "Shuipo said that even the supreme saint can''t get rid of this evil Qi, so it is very likely that it is the evil Qi of the emperor devil above the saint." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the same time, his mind also saw the evil spirit overflowing from the burst. In the past, what he dispelled was the evil Qi outside the array. Most of the power in the evil Qi has been eliminated by the array, so he can dispel it in the past.


    It''s time for the magic county to use up its power.


    There is no hesitation, two wisps of blood devour, directly devour the evil Qi outside the array, integrate into your body, and use the phagocytic space to refine and eliminate.


    It''s fast. It''s only a quarter of an hour.


    "Jun Yi, use the power of the array to release one percent of the real hundred evil Qi in the deep of the array. My current power is only enough to eliminate one percent of the evil Qi." Then the south wind said.


    "One percent, south wind, isn''t it a little too much? This time, one thousand percent is enough. If I get rid of one thousand percent, I won''t feel any pain in a year or even a long time." Hear the words of south wind, Lian Jun Yi says.


    "Jun Yi, you know, I''m not a rash person. When I say one percent, I have the confidence to get rid of this one percent evil spirit." Nanfeng said, "after dispelling one percent of the evil Qi, Junyi will recover part of your elixir field. At that time, you will be able to break through the xiantianling king, and your life will be greatly increased."


    "I also said that at this time, it''s time for me to keep my promise."


    "Well, one percent of the evil spirit, I promise you." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lian Junyi said seriously, "however, you must promise me that once you can''t resist this one percent of the evil Qi, you must immediately release the evil Qi into my body. I will use the power of the array to suppress the evil Qi in the deep again."


    "Jun Yi, I promise you." Nanfeng also said seriously.


    However, the south wind will definitely let this happen, because it will greatly consume the array power in Lian Jun Yi''s body. In other words, it will reduce Lian Jun Yi''s life.


    "Remember, you must keep your word." Lian Jun Yi asked again.


    "Jun Yi, when did I cheat you?"


    ...


    after that, Lian Jun Yi urges the array in the body and shoots out one percent of the evil Qi from the array, which is close to the two wisps of blood of the south wind.


    "Blood storm!" When the south wind blows out, two wisps of blood are engulfed, and a strong swallowing rune is instantly diffused. Then it turns into a swallowing storm and sweeps the separated evil Qi into the south wind''s body.


    Boom! The moment the evil Qi enters Nanfeng''s body, it''s like turning into an endless evil beast, tearing every inch of Nanfeng''s flesh and blood, every cell, tearing Nanfeng into nothingness from the inside.


    Nanfeng won''t wait to die, devouring spirit, Rune and space. The three powers immediately gather to resist and devour the evil Qi.


    However, Nanfeng seems to belittle the power of these demons. Even now, in the devouring space, he can''t suppress them.


    All the phagocytic power on him is torn by the evil Qi at a very fast speed. When the evil Qi has eliminated all the phagocytic power, that is, when the south wind dies.


    This is the south wind, and it is also in the space of swallowing up the sky. If other superior spiritual kings, not to mention the superior spiritual kings, are probably semi imperial, they will be torn into nothingness by the evil spirit in a moment.


    "Am I going to fail?" Feel the phagocytic power on his body is disappearing, Nanfeng said reluctantly.


    "Nanfeng, quickly transfer your evil Qi to me. You still have a lot of swallowing power. Otherwise, we will both be killed by this evil Qi." Looking after the scene, Lian Jun Yi said eagerly.


    "Jun Yi, don''t worry, I still have my cards!" Said Nanfeng."Colorful power, give it to me!" At the next moment, the south wind howled directly, and then mobilized him to mobilize all the colorful forces on the mysterious axe, pouring his body, and engulfing phagocytosis to resist this evil spirit.


    Immediately, the phagocytic power after the fusion of multicolored power is deadlocked with the evil Qi.


    "Sure enough, multicolored power can absolutely resist this evil spirit!" Feeling this scene, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Nanfeng, what is the power? How can you resist the evil spirit? Is it stronger than your swallowing power?" See this scene, Lian Jun Yi also can''t believe of say.


    "I don''t know what kind of power this multicolored power is, but it can absolutely restrain evil Qi. It''s another power in my body." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, how many kinds of the most powerful forces in the world do you have in your body?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi sighed.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. I woke up when I was in the casting industry meeting." Nanfeng laughs.


    At this moment, both felt that they were about to succeed.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the scene, which was originally a stalemate, changed suddenly in the next moment. After a stalemate with the colorful power for a while, the evil Qi seemed to be stimulated by the deep ferocity, and became more ferocious and violent.


    Boom!


    Swept in, the evil spirit, even directly crushed the colorful power and phagocytic power, once again toward the south wind''s flesh and blood bombardment.


    "How can it be? The evil spirit has become stronger." Lian Jun Yi said incredulously, "south wind, don''t have any hesitation, put the magic power on me."

 Chapter 795

    At this moment, Nanfeng is also unbelievable. Her relaxed eyes suddenly shrink. Once again, Nanfeng feels extreme danger.


    "I want to, too!" Hearing Lian Junyi''s words, Nanfeng hissed, "but now, the phagocytic power and the colorful power on me are not enough to put this evil spirit back on you."


    This time, Nanfeng ignored an important point. The multicolored power is the restraint of evil Qi, which is absolutely right. However, the realm of Nanfeng is too low compared with Lianjun Yi''s evil Qi.


    It''s just like a lion and a takin. How can a new born lion rival an adult takin.


    "This time, I was really negligent. I underestimated the power of the evil spirit that even the saints could not eliminate. I was too confident in myself. I was confident that the colorful power was invincible. In a word, I was conceited."


    "And this time, I''m afraid it''s the lives of Jun Yi and me."


    At this moment, Nanfeng feels guilty. It doesn''t matter if he lives, but how can he forgive himself if he lives Lian Junyi?


    but he knows that this is not the time for him to blame himself. In the end, he can''t give up.


    "What about that?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lian Jun Yi said in a panic, "the array power in my body can''t be separated from my body and out of my body."


    "Jun Yi, this time, I''m afraid I''m sorry for you. I''m arrogant and conceited, but I won''t give up." Then, the south wind heavily said to Lian Jun Yi.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi is silent, and his panic eyes are directly replaced by decisively.


    "Nanfeng, everything is ready. Junyi is ready. Even if it turns out that way, I won''t regret it." Immediately, Lian Jun Yi said heavily.


    "Jun Yi, thank you for your company." Nanfeng said, "however, until the end, I will not give up myself, and I will not give up your life."


    With that, Nanfeng''s whole thoughts are covered in this phagocytic space. He tries his best to release all his blood, and then fuse the colorful power.


    "Engulfed by blood


    In the roar, Nanfeng broke out the strongest blood soul engulfment in his history. In the storm of blood color symbol culture, the whole engulfed space was occupied by huge blood souls.


    These blood spirits, with their bloody mouths open, carry endless phagocytic power, and are engulfed by the powerful evil Qi that pervades Nanfeng''s body under the cover of colorful light.


    Roar! In the invisible roar, the blood soul engulfed everything.


    Boom! It''s like a strong roar, endless blood and soul devouring, constantly impact into the body of Nanfeng, the last fight, only in this moment.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, also seems to be just a moment, swallowing space calmed down, the south wind is almost dying, and Lian Jun Yi is the same.


    The evil Qi in her body has been completely integrated with her body. Lian Junyi''s body is the place where these evil Qi grow. Even if these evil Qi are separated, they will continue to return to Lian Junyi''s body after devouring Nanfeng''s body.


    At the same time, Lianjun Yi suffered the same pain as Nanfeng.


    "Did it work? Is it that my blood soul engulfs and suppresses the evil Qi, or is it that the evil Qi engulfs my blood soul? " Dying state, the south wind hissed.


    Lian Jun Yi looks at Nanfeng''s body and feels whether there is evil spirit on it.


    But the next moment, this is the calm body above, a stream of evil gas instantly ascended, again into a dark mouth, toward the body of the south wind bite down.


    "Failed!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng suddenly had no fear, just said with a smile.


    At this moment, Lian Jun Yi is also a smile, looking at the south wind, death is terrible, but on the way to death, to be with the people you love, fear is not fear.


    In the invisible roar, the attack of the evolution of the evil spirit directly eroded every inch of Nanfeng''s body. At that moment, it was necessary to tear Nanfeng from the inside.


    Then, the consciousness of Nanfeng quickly lost.


    "I''m not reconciled!" The south wind roared, directly spilled two drops of blood essence in the middle of the eyebrow, and then fused and swallowed the space. Once again, the south wind broke out the blood soul phagocytosis.


    "Swallowing space, blood soul swallowing, you and I, really only have such ability." Nanfeng''s heart is roaring, his four spaces, each of which is against the sky, how can he fall under the evil spirit.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t agree with him. He went to the present step by step and overcame all the difficulties. However, because of the erosion of evil Qi, everything was destroyed and his woman was even more involved.


    How willing he is.


    "The way to cultivate is to confront heaven and borrow life from heaven and earth. Even if Nanfeng dies, he will die on the road of confrontation." Heart unwilling to roar, the south wind broke out again.


    Maybe it''s the fusion of essence and blood, or maybe it''s the swallowing space. I heard the roar of the south wind. In the depth of the blood soul swallowing again, the south wind saw a black dot.He not only saw it, but also felt it.


    "Swallowing space, do you hear my cry? Maybe you are not willing to be destroyed by this ownerless evil spirit." In this black dot, the south wind felt the powerful power, which can swallow everything.


    The four spaces have become one with the south wind. When the south wind is destroyed, the four spaces will be destroyed after all. This is the resistance of swallowing up the space and the south wind.


    Seeing that the blood soul engulfs the black dot in the depth, the south wind no longer hesitates, and the whole idea goes into it. The engulfing spirit body urges all the engulfing runes and all the mysterious forces to enter the black dot.


    Multicolored power, but also in the above blessing.


    In this way, the black dot began to absorb the blood and soul around it. At the same time, the black dot also grew rapidly. When it reached about three meters in diameter, it stopped.


    After stopping, the black ball began to change, and directly evolved into a dark mouth. Within the mouth, the bloody swallowing runes turned into teeth.


    The next moment, this big black mouth, toward the south wind, tore itself down.


    "Swallow the mouth of the devil, swallow it for me!" Invisible, the south wind is roaring.


    The mouth of swallowing demons is passed to him by swallowing space, which is also a magic power evolved in swallowing space, following the swallowing storm and blood soul.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the mouth of swallowing the devil closes, Nanfeng has been swallowed, and the mouth of swallowing the devil begins to shrink. Finally, Nanfeng''s body is revealed, and the mouth of swallowing the devil completely merges into Nanfeng''s body.


    And the evil Qi on Nanfeng''s body has disappeared.


    Next to Lian Jun Yi, you can''t feel any magic power in Nanfeng''s body.

 Chapter 796

    "It''s all right." Don''t feel any evil spirit, Lian Jun Yi don''t know what expression he is, just can''t help saying. At this moment, Lian Jun Yi didn''t know what he was feeling in his heart, whether he was relaxed, excited or both.


    At the same time, Lian Junyi also felt a strong sense of release in the depth of her body, like several mountains, which were removed from her body.


    For the first time, for the first time, she felt like she had elixir.


    Her Dantian, all occupied by magic, one percent of the magic was taken away, she finally felt Dantian.


    "I finally feel the innate aura of heaven and earth." Lian Jun Yi said excitedly that at this moment, her temperament has been strengthened and her charm has been strengthened again.


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." Lian Jun Yi said to Nanfeng sincerely.


    She doesn''t disturb Nanfeng any more. At this time, Nanfeng must completely remove the evil Qi left in her body. The feeling of congenital aura makes her practice involuntarily.


    ...


    "the mouth of swallowing demons, which evolves stronger in the process of swallowing blood and soul, can devour all forces." At this moment, Nanfeng is immersed in the new power.


    This is a more powerful and advantageous way of swallowing than blood soul.


    The blood soul engulfs and erupts, which needs his own blood gas as a guide. It can be said that it is a kind of magic power that both sides lose. The mouth of swallowing the devil is the opposite of the blood soul engulfs. Its outbreak does not need to be led by the blood gas of the South wind, and after the engulfment, it can also give the south wind feedback power.


    Therefore, after swallowing storm and blood soul, Nanfeng''s understanding of swallowing supernatural power is more perfect.


    "Perhaps, only under the extreme blood and soul swallowing, can we understand the magic power of swallowing the devil''s mouth. It can be said that it is breaking and then standing. Only through the destruction move can we understand a more perfect move." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s idea, disappeared into his Dantian.


    The mouth of swallowing demons didn''t make those demons disappear, but swallowed them. It suppressed those demons in his elixir field with strength. If it had been, it would have threatened his life. Now, this is exactly what he wants.


    Because, with the mouth of swallowing demons and multicolored power, he no longer needs to have any fear of this evil spirit.


    "This group of magic Qi is very powerful. After refining, the power contained in it is also very powerful. This time, I can be regarded as a blessing in disguise." Nanfeng thought.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, urged the swallowing Rune and colorful power, and poured it on the shrinking mouth of swallowing the devil again. Then, Nanfeng directly took the mouth of swallowing the devil as the medium and began to refine.


    The mouth of swallowing demons at this moment can be said to be the aggregation of the whole power of swallowing space, so under the mouth of swallowing demons, the colorful power really suppresses the powerful evil Qi.


    The swallowing Rune swallows the magic power on the magic Qi, and then decomposes and eliminates the multicolored power. After refining the swallowed magic power, the Qi power is transformed into pure power and absorbed by the south wind.


    After absorbing these pure forces, Nanfeng first transformed these forces into his own blood gas, which was engulfed by blood soul twice. His blood gas had been exhausted.


    He lost two drops of blood essence. Fortunately, the loss of two drops of blood essence in the realm of the superior spirit king has not caused any trauma to him.


    "I hope that after refining this evil Qi, I can take back the two drops of blood essence I lost." Nanfeng said in his heart, "although I can''t cultivate Moqi, I have the power of swallowing space and five colors. I can refine Moqi. For me, it''s no longer a problem."


    The refining process lasted ten days.


    In these ten days, Nanfeng not only restored his Qi and blood to the peak, but also condensed essence and blood with his Qi and blood, taking back two drops of essence and blood he lost.


    What''s more unexpected to Nanfeng is that after refining the magic Qi, his own realm directly reaches the top of the third class.


    Even, as long as Nanfeng thought, he could break through the second-class superior spirit king.


    However, it''s not what Nanfeng wants if only the realm is improved and the combat power is not improved.


    "This magic Qi is worthy of being tricky even for saints. The energy contained in it is really huge." Nanfeng said with emotion, "in the world, only my colorful power and phagocytic space can eliminate this evil spirit."


    "It''s only one percent of the evil Qi. If I refine all the evil Qi in Jun Yi''s body, my realm will be greatly improved. However, it needs to be done step by step."


    Then, Nanfeng opened his eyes and looked at Lianjun Yi.


    At this moment, he also felt the innate strength in Lian Jun Yi.


    "Sure enough, dispelling one percent of the evil spirit can make Jun Yi break through the innate state." Feel Lian Jun Yi body changes, south wind is excited to say.


    Three days later, Lian Junyi''s momentum reached a peak. Her whole body strength was transforming to the innate force. It was obvious that Lian Junyi''s breakthrough at this moment was just around the corner.


    "South wind, send me out, or I can''t feel the thunder of heaven and earth in this devouring space." Lian Jun Yi opened his eyes and said."Ha ha, Jun Yi, congenital thunder robbery, can you?" Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze jumps to smile to say.


    "No worse than you." Lian Jun Yi said confidently.


    ...


    boom! Lian Jun Yi has just come out, and the whole sky area is replaced by the destruction thunder. The purple thunder, like a boa constrictor, rips down directly.


    Release innate strength, Lian Jun Yi directly collides with those thunder robbers.


    Such a fierce situation naturally attracted the attention of other students in Dongyi college. Many of them came out of the cultivation state to watch Lianjun escape the robbery.


    "It''s Nanfeng''s friends who are robbing." See Lian Jun Yi, those disciples light language say.


    "Elder martial brother Nanfeng, you are really blessed. There is a Tianbao pearl and this woman." Other disciples talked in a low voice.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, this woman''s temperament seems to be a little stronger than Tianbao pearl. That''s why elder martial brother Nanfeng is so blessed."


    "It seems that we also have to practice hard. When we have strength, what kind of women don''t have it."


    ...


    hearing the comments of the disciples around, Nanfeng also shook his head in silence.


    When he was waiting for Lianjun Yidu to rob, he was also friendly and said hello to these disciples. Nanfeng didn''t worry about Lianjun Yidu robbery. After half a step of congenitally suppressing it for so long, a congenitally thunder robbery can''t affect Lianjun Yidu at all.


    After the robbery, Nanfeng and Lianjun return to the cave.


    Looking at Lian Jun Yi from a close distance, Nanfeng feels that Lian Jun Yi is like a lotus in clear water, which directly makes her desire to conquer.

 Chapter 797

    Under this desire, Nanfeng''s mouth was full of evil smile. He didn''t hide the evil smile, because he didn''t need to hide it in front of his own woman.


    "Nanfeng, what are you doing?" Seeing the evil smile from the corner of Nanfeng''s mouth, Lian Jun Yi said shyly that her crystal face had been covered with blush.


    "Hey, Jun Yi, I find you are more and more beautiful." Nanfeng smiles and approaches Lian Jun Yi directly. The man''s breath makes Lian Jun Yi feel ashamed. He wants to find a way to get in.


    The next moment, Nanfeng hugged Lian Junyi and let him lean in his arms. His tone became heavy. "Junyi, you know, at that moment, I really thought I was going to lose you."


    Quietly leaning in the arms of Nanfeng, Lian Jun Yi quietly responded, "Nanfeng, it''s not that there is nothing wrong, and we both get lucky because of this. I think it''s God who is helping us."


    At this moment, we don''t need too much language, our hearts have been changed again.


    In silence, they just rely on it.


    "Jun Yi, am I a bit of a playboy, master Wuyang, Tianbao pearl, and you..." at a certain moment, Nanfeng spoke softly.


    "It''s a bit of a playboy!" Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    ...


    "Jun Yi, during the robbery, you burst out a power belonging to the spirit body. Although it is secret, I feel that your spirit body is suppressed by the evil Qi?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "That''s right. Because of the evil Qi, my spirit body has been suppressed all the time. This time, because one percent of the evil Qi has been dispelled, my spirit body power is slightly revealed." Lian Junyi nodded.


    "Don''t worry, now I''m not afraid of the evil Qi in your body, but because of the realm, I can only expel you completely after a period of time. When I enter the semi imperial realm, I will be able to expel completely." Said Nanfeng.


    "I believe you." Lian Jun Yi nodded.


    "My family''s blood is called blood refining, so my spirit body should be blood refining spirit body. In the past, my genius of family refining was also blood refining spirit body. As for whether it is or not, we have to wait for the spirit body to manifest again before we can be sure."


    "Blood refining spirit body!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "The so-called blood refining spirit is that it can refine the blood of other creatures for its own use, and can merge this blood into its own blood to enhance its own blood."


    "It''s a little bit like my gobbler." Nanfeng said, "however, it can refine the blood of other creatures, which is much stronger than devouring the spirit."


    "To devour the spirit body is at most to devour the blood of other living beings and transform them into pure power, but not fusion."


    "In the early days, the blood refining spirit may be able to compare with the phagocytic spirit, but the growth of the phagocytic spirit is far more than that of the blood refining spirit." Lian Jun Yi said, "the ultimate devouring spirit is one of the top spirits in the world."


    "It seems that my understanding of devouring the spirit body is still very shallow."


    "The South devil has given you a lot of time to swallow. It''s a waste of time." Immediately, Lian Jun Yi said, "before the battle for the heart of the realm, you must raise your fighting power to the peak, and the third class will be the full spirit king."


    "Well, I know."


    Then, the south wind entered Tianjin space again.


    Next, as Lian Jun Yi said, before the battle for the heart of the boundary comes, Nanfeng doesn''t plan to go out. According to the emperor of Dongyi, the heart of the boundary will appear in half a year at most.


    This time, Nanfeng had a lot to cultivate. First of all, he was fully adapted to two gravity bracelets on his body, which was an important means for him to practice step by step.


    Black shadow emperor''s separation skill and Tianjin holy skill must be deeply practiced.


    Before that, of course, he needed to recast the iron knife.


    The casting materials given by Bu''s family, together with some Tianjin sand, were enough for him to recast the zhongpinling iron broken blade.


    It''s worth mentioning that tieshatao has been nurtured for such a long time by itself, and has produced a weak intelligence.


    Nanfeng believes that when he casts a medium level iron broken blade again, and then nourishes it with blood essence for a period of time, the iron broken blade will form a complete intelligence, and the iron broken blade will have its own spirit. At that time, the power of the iron broken blade will be more powerful.


    Take out the iron broken knife. Nanfeng uses his phagocytic power to extract the weak intelligence in the iron broken knife and his own blood essence power. Then he takes out his casting tripod and starts the fusion stage directly.


    All kinds of casting materials were put into the cauldron by him and integrated together.


    In the casting stage, the south wind integrated the Tianjin sand into the new iron broken blade.


    After the casting, Nanfeng integrated the weak intelligence and blood essence strength extracted previously into it, and took out a drop of blood essence in his body to fuse with the iron broken knife.


    "Iron broken knife, looking forward to the moment when your wisdom really takes shape." Looking at the brand-new iron broken knife, Nanfeng said excitedly.Then, Nanfeng also put the iron broken knife into the Dantian to warm up, and quickly entered the closed cultivation state.


    It''s also in the state of cultivation...


    there is no time for cultivation. Four months of cultivation is just a moment for Nanfeng.


    Four months later, at a certain moment, dongxie emperor and Dongyi emperor suddenly appeared above the center of Dongyi college, which attracted the attention of all the disciples.


    "Is there an enemy coming?" For this scene, all the disciples were puzzled and said, it''s not that they didn''t feel the smell of enemies from the faces of the two emperors.


    "Is it... Is it the heart of the realm?" Some of the older disciples said.


    ...


    at this time, the emperor of dongxie and the emperor of Dongyi looked at each other, their hands sealed, releasing the power of rules, and a force suddenly disappeared over the whole Dongyi college.


    There is no doubt that it is the array power to protect Dongyi college.


    Buzz!


    With the withdrawal of the power of this array, the power of Qi Yun and the power of heaven and earth appeared in the sky of the whole Dongyi college. These two forces are both tangible and intangible.


    Under the same vision, these two forces quickly merged together, and then formed three red and transparent light clusters in the sky, each of which is one meter large.


    "The heart of the realm is really the heart of the realm!" Seeing these three regiments of red light, the disciples of Dongyi college said excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, there were three boundary hearts in Dongyi college. They used to be one or two!"


    "It seems that it''s probably because this time, we have two great talents in Dongyi college."


    At this moment, the heart of the realm finally appears.

 Chapter 798

    "The heart of the three realms is really unexpected." The emperor of Dongyi said excitedly, "every additional boundary heart indicates the extraordinary fortune of Dongyi college."


    "If the hearts of these three realms can''t return to our Dongyi college, it will be a big loss." East evil emperor laughs a way.


    "Don''t worry, there are two boys, and there are more than three of them." Dongyihuang said confidently.


    Shua Shua!


    After complete condensation, the hearts of the three realms directly sink into the void and disappear here in an instant. It is obvious that all the hearts of the three realms enter into the void of heaven. Only after the baptism of heaven''s void can the hearts of the three realms contain the road of heaven and earth.


    "At this time, it''s time for all those guys to show up!" After the heart of the three realms disappeared, the emperor of Dongyi said slightly.


    "It''s time, or the heart of our boundary will not appear." East evil emperor says, the fine bright eyes, also looked to the distance.


    At this time, almost all the emperors of the whole Dongda Kingdom appeared, because their forces all had the heart of the Kingdom, one or two.


    In addition to the Dongyi college, there are also the hell house.


    At this moment, the whole realm of Dongda will also be surging, because the heart of each realm may create a future emperor.


    All the creatures who understand the heart of the realm also say with emotion, "in the next few decades, the imperial power of the realm of Dongda will surely wash and shuffle the cards."


    "Yes, every battle for the heart of the boundary is the prelude to the reshuffle of the Imperial forces." Some voices said, "it''s just that we small forces will only become the cannon fodder of those Imperial forces."


    "I hope the genius of our forces can get a heart of boundary, so that our forces can avoid being cannon fodder."


    "The combination of advantages and disadvantages, because of this, we may also be suppressed by the Imperial forces."


    "Therefore, we must choose carefully and stand in a good line, otherwise, we will die without a place to die."


    ...


    "younger martial brother, I''ll go to the void of heaven first, and you can quickly gather the disciples and warriors of our college who participate in the battle for the heart of the realm, as well as the disciples who secretly unite with us." Then the emperor said.


    "Go first, elder martial brother, and I''ll be there soon!" Said the emperor.


    ...


    Nanfeng, who was practicing in Tianjin space, was awakened by Lianjun Yi...


    "is the heart of boundary finally appeared?" Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed and said heavily that every pore on his body erupted a strong sense of war.


    "The heart of boundary will be my first step on the road of congenital spirit emperor."


    Lian Nan''er tells her to get ready to enter the tiannei square.


    At this time, there were a large number of people in the square. A group of people gathered in the center were the warriors who took part in the battle for the heart of the boundary.


    In addition to 20 of them, there are also 20 disciples who are attached to the influence of Dongyi college.


    That is to say, this time, there will be 40 warriors from the East Yi college.


    Long Yuxuan, Xuantian and Zhang Jiayuan have already arrived, among them are the spirit king of breaking the array and the spirit king of Tianjian they met at the beginning...


    "no more nonsense. The heart of the boundary has appeared. Elder martial brother, take a step first, and then our Emperor will take you to the void of heaven. I believe you are all ready!" At this time, the eastern evil emperor is no longer lazy, but seriously asked.


    Hearing the words of dongxie emperor, Nanfeng nodded heavily.


    "Well, from now on, the battle for the heart of the boundary has begun. Whether you can become the king of congenital spirit in the future depends on your own." Said the emperor.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the great flying boat appeared.


    "Enter the flying boat, you can''t bear the storm of space outside the void of heaven."


    Then, under the leadership of the eastern evil emperor, Nanfeng and others also went to the void of heaven.


    At the same time, the eastern evil emperor also gave each of them a jade slip. In the jade slip, there was everything about the void of heaven.


    ...


    even with the leader of the eastern evil emperor, they will come to the void of heaven after three hours.


    The so-called void of heaven is at the highest point of the continent and land space. It is said that the void of heaven is connected with endless chaos.


    Boom!


    When they enter the outer space of the void, they only see huge and incomparable space storms, all of which contain the power of rules.


    The power of rules permeated in these space storms is also full of the void outside the whole heaven.


    Therefore, outside the void, only the emperor can walk, and even the emperor must be cautious, because the force of rules in each space storm is different.If you fall into a space storm where the power of rules is too much stronger than yourself, the emperor will also fall.


    "The storms sweeping around you are space storms. Emperor, you will understand the power of rules in space storms quickly, but you may die faster." East evil emperor laughs a way.


    It''s another hour when they stop flying. At this time, they can clearly feel that there is a huge obstacle force in the void above.


    Obviously, after this huge obstacle, it is the void of heaven.


    At this time, a series of figures and several flying boats appeared in this space. It was the emperor of Dongda Kingdom, and the disciples and warriors who came to participate in the battle.


    They came to Dongyi emperor.


    Nanfeng''s first gaze on the emperor is Tianbao emperor of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, because his resentment with Tianbao emperor is the deepest.


    At the same time, the emperor''s eyes were also looking at the flying boat.


    "Boy, pearl? There is almost only one battle for the heart of the boundary. If pearl misses it, she will lose the chance to become emperor. " Did not see the treasure pearl, the treasure emperor directly cold sound south wind.


    "If you don''t have a place in Dongyi college, send Pearl back."


    "Hey, don''t worry about this matter, master Tianbao. Pearl has left Tianbao chamber of Commerce. She has nothing to do with Tianbao chamber of Commerce." Hearing the voice of emperor Tianbao, Nanfeng just replied with a smile.


    "I will naturally let pearl take part in the battle for the heart of the world. As for how to take part in it, it''s something I need to worry about as a Pearl''s man, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "To die!" Hearing the man who called himself Tianbao pearl by the south wind, the emperor of Tianbao suppressed and spread the message. Virtually, a force of rules swept towards the south wind.


    However, it was blocked outside the flying boat, because the outside of the flying boat was filled with the power of the rules of the eastern evil emperor.

 Chapter 799

    "Emperor Tianbao, now is not the time to turn over. If you want, I will accompany you to the end." Feeling the power of Tianbao emperor''s rules, dongxie emperor whispered.


    In this way, Emperor Tianbao just did it. He just left Nanfeng a murderous look.


    Dongxie emperor and Dongyi emperor are here. He can''t help Nanfeng at all. Unless he joins hands with other emperors, no one will fight until the battle for the heart of the boundary is over.


    It is because only by uniting all the emperors in their Eastern realm can they barely open up the obstacle of the weakening void of heaven.


    No longer pay attention to the emperor, Nanfeng''s eyes scan around, but also saw a group of people from the casting industry association, led by the second president. Nanfeng also greets ye Kongling and Zhuofeng.


    At the same time, he asked Han Ming, "how? Do you have any trouble with your master


    "Of course, I did. However, the second president''s appearance temporarily prevented the ghost and the hell house from making a move." Han Ming replied.


    "Don''t worry. Since those two forces have already taken action, it means that our plan is successful." Said the south wind.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the endless ghost of the black killing realm, the strongest endless ghost force in the whole Dongda realm.


    There are two emperors in black. They are said to be the two spirit masters and the three spirit masters. The two spirit masters are the wing emperor and the three spirit masters are the Huandong emperor. It is also rumored that the strength of these two emperors is not under the Tianbao emperor.


    "I don''t know if the corpse will turn into a drop of blood essence after the death of the Spirit Lord here?" Nanfeng thought.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes turned to the sky where the hell house was. There were three figures, Ling Li, who were the three deputy heads of the hell house: Emperor Xiao, Emperor de and Emperor Kai.


    "It is said that the leader of the hell devil mansion and the elder of the East Yi emperor are a generation of creatures. I don''t know what their strength is now?" Nanfeng thought.


    Once again, Nanfeng met the emperor of Xingchen sect and the emperor of Dongming Dynasty.


    On the other side of the Jue King Tiger clan in the daytime, the two emperors were the elder and the second elder of the Jue King clan in the daytime.


    The elder is Bai Xuan Huang, and the second elder is mo Xuan Huang.


    At this moment, the emperor gathered.


    "Ha ha, everyone, we met before the battle for the heart of the world started. I remember that hundreds of years ago, we were just one of the younger generation." At this time, the Xiaohuang of the hell devil mansion said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a grand occasion for us to gather together." The winged emperor of the endless ghost spoke in agreement.


    "It''s just a pity that different ways do not conspire with each other!" Hearing the words of the two emperors, the East Yi emperor responded lightly.


    "Ha ha, the world of martial arts is the law of the jungle. I don''t think it''s a different world. I don''t think it''s a conspiracy." Xiaohuang said with a smile.


    "Maybe, the strong are the best!" Dongyi emperor responded.


    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, please forgive me for my late arrival." At this time, a voice sounded, a figure and a flying boat also appeared.


    "No one cares if you don''t come!" After this sound, there was another cold sound. Obviously, another emperor came.


    Soon, two emperors appeared in front of the public. One was huge and tall, just like an iron tower. The other was small, with two beards on the corners of his mouth. Although he was emperor, he looked very obscene.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, I have never heard of these two emperors. They are not from our Dongda territory, are they?" Seeing the two emperors, Nanfeng asked Zhang Jiayuan in doubt.


    "These two, the big one is the emperor of Lin Chen, and the one who is a little obscene is called the emperor of Jian Chen. Strictly speaking, they are not from our Dongda territory, so you don''t know. They are very normal." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Oh? What do you say? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "In the stormy sea area between Tianzong and Xida, there is a power called array Tianzong. This imperial power can be regarded as the power of stormy sea area. Maybe it''s because it''s close to our Dongda boundary area. The formation time of the heart of Tianzong''s boundary area is just the same as the Imperial power in our Dongda boundary area." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "And the heart of Tianzong''s realm of array naturally falls into the void of Tiandao in our Dongda realm."


    "These two emperors are the emperors of the Tianzong formation."


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded, "however, from the language and look, the two Lin Chen Huang and Jian Chen Huang do not seem to be very harmonious."


    "It''s natural. A hundred years ago, their old patriarch had to go to CUHK to find a chance to make a breakthrough because his life was coming. After that, the Tianzong of the array was divided into the Tianzong of the southern array and the Tianzong of the northern array. The two patriarchs were the two emperors. How could they be harmonious?"


    "So." South wind nods slightly.


    "Well? Familiar breath? " At this time, Zhang Jiayuan suddenly said, looking at the flying boat behind the emperor.


    Following Zhang Jiayuan''s eyes, Nanfeng also looked there.At the same time, the south wind also feels familiar.


    "Nanfeng, long time no see, you really have surpassed me." At this time, a familiar voice sounded in the south wind sea.


    "Lord!" Hearing this voice, Nanfeng said in his heart and turned his eyes. Sure enough, he saw the snow sky on the boat. Beside the snow sky was Zhang Yueyin.


    In this way, Nanfeng also understood why Zhang Jiayuan was familiar with it.


    ...


    "Lord, I didn''t expect to see you here." Then Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Xuetianqiong is definitely a escort on the road of Nanfeng Wudao. Seeing xuetianqiong, Nanfeng is naturally excited.


    "It''s the same with me. I expected that you would grow up quickly, but I was surprised to see it." Said the snow sky.


    "Lord, have you joined the Tianzong array?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "That''s right. In the training, Yueyin and I got the inheritance of a Tianzong emperor of array. When Linzhen emperor found us, we joined Tianzong of northern array." Said the snow sky.


    "And we also need the heart of boundary, so we agreed."


    "So, master, you are a mage now." Hearing such an adventure in the snow sky, Nanfeng said happily.


    "Ha ha, now, I just know a little bit about it. If you are interested in array, I can teach you some when I have time." The snow sky laughs.


    "Lord, I don''t have any array cells in my body." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, by the way, Wuyang girl, what''s the matter now?" Immediately, snow sky also asks a way.


    Hearing the inquiry from the snow sky, the look of the south wind immediately darkened.


    Seeing this, snow sky also realized that something had happened.

 Chapter 800

    "Nanfeng, tell the truth!" Then the snow sky said in a deep voice.


    "Patriarch, I''m sorry for you. The people of Feng clan are here. I can''t help but watch the master being taken away." Nanfeng said indignantly.


    "Sure enough, they are from the Phoenix family. Although they don''t want to, this day has passed." Snow sky is also indignant, said, "south wind, this does not blame you, you do not need to blame."


    "Tell me about the situation."


    Then, Nanfeng told xuetianqiong what happened at that time. Of course, fenglingtianhui didn''t say anything about killing him.


    "Nanfeng, according to what you said, Wuyang is likely to awaken a strong blood of the Phoenix family. The strong one of the Phoenix family will be polite to her. Then, she should not be in danger." Hear the words of south wind, snow sky thinks to say.


    "So, you must not blame yourself. You must believe that one day, you will go to the Phoenix family."


    Hearing snow sky''s words, Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "master, I understand that I will not blame myself. I will go to the Phoenix clan with a strong posture and bring back the master."


    "I believe you, at that time, if my strength is not too bad, I will go with you."


    At this time, it can be seen that Zhang Jiayuan is communicating with Zhang Yueyin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, on the other side of Tianzong, there are two of our old acquaintances." In the past of Wuyang, the snow sky is a voice to Nanfeng.


    "Oh? Two acquaintances? " Hear the words of snow sky dome, South breeze a little doubt says, the vision looked to South array day Zong there.


    Sure enough, he saw two old acquaintances, one was xuetianhun, and the other was the master who was invited by xuetianhun.


    "That array master, Li Yuantong, is a gifted disciple of Tianzong of Southern array. Because of this, Yueyin and I decided to join Tianzong of northern array." Said the snow sky.


    "Otherwise, there is no backstage. It''s really not easy to fight these two people."


    At this time, xuetianhun and Li Yuantong also looked at the south wind, and directly said, "it''s you, who are qualified to compete for the heart of the world!"


    "Ha ha, master of the spirit of heaven, you are a mediocre person. I''m a genius of genius. Why can''t I participate?" Hear the words of snow sky soul, South breeze laughs to say.


    And the south wind is also the power of space to feel the spirit of the snowy sky. Unfortunately, because there are rules outside the flying boat, he didn''t feel it.


    Of course, his feelings were known by the emperor, but he just glanced at the south wind and didn''t care.


    "The dead thing!" Snowy soul cold response.


    For this, south wind no longer pay attention to


    ¡­¡­


    "don''t care, it''s not your has the final say!" At this time, Lin Chen Huang said coldly to Jian Chen Huang.


    "Ha ha, you two, this is not the time for hostility. Now that we have arrived, let''s break the barrier of the void of heaven together. After all, the time for the barrier to weaken is limited." At this time, the emperor Xiaohuang of hell said.


    "However, before that, please don''t resist. The number of people entering the void of the way of heaven is fixed, so you are not allowed to have people in your space artifact." The next moment, Xiao Huang said.


    "So, take out all the space spirit tools on you. We emperors need to check them."


    Hearing Xiao Huang''s words, all the emperor also nodded to the disciples of their respective forces.


    At the next moment, without hesitation, the disciples who have the space artifact all take out the space artifact. Naturally, Nanfeng also takes out the space artifact captured from the demon army.


    Immediately, the emperor Tianbao and several other emperors examined the Nanfeng''s space artifact carefully, because they all thought that Tianbao Pearl would be in the Nanfeng''s space artifact.


    There is no space spirit in it. Their mind covers Nanfeng''s body. They want to see if there are other space spirit in Nanfeng''s body.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to failure.


    ¡­¡­


    After the inspection, all the emperors here are gathered in the weakest place of the void barrier, because Xiao Huang is right. The void barrier of heaven will become weak only after the heart of the boundary enters.


    And a period of weakness in the heart of the realm after being baptized by the void and refined by the living beings.


    In addition, other times, even if other emperors came, the Union would not be broken.


    Boom!


    The next moment, all the emperor''s momentum open, the power of the rules diffuse, condense their strongest offensive, attack toward the weakest place.


    After the strong roar, the weak point was the entrance of nearly ten meters.


    Of course, the power of the emperor is different, and there are still so many emperors attacking together, but they just blow out a more than ten meter entrance. You can imagine how difficult this void obstacle is to break.


    The void was broken, and all the emperors used the power of rules to send the boat to the entrance."Hurry up, this entrance can only last two hours at most." At this time, Xiao Huang said.


    Shua Shua!


    There was no hesitation at all. Those disciples jumped into the passage quickly.


    "Everyone, be careful when you enter!" At this time, all the disciples they knew told each other.


    After all the disciples entered, the emperor removed their power, and the entrance was complete healing.


    "You guys, we don''t know what''s going on inside, let alone when the heart of all realms will be refined. So, next, we have to wait here." Immediately, Xiao Huang also said.


    Hearing Xiao Huang''s words, they all nodded, then separated and sat in the void waiting.


    A few years, for the emperor, is just a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    In the passage, there was only an endless void. After entering, they were all swept by the storm and scattered everywhere. When they were stable, Nanfeng had appeared alone in the gray void.


    "Here is the void of heaven." Looking around, Nanfeng murmured.


    In the void of heaven, he felt an extremely powerful force, and this force existed in all spaces, but the south wind could not touch this force.


    Obviously, this power is stronger than the upanistic power, so that the south wind can be felt, but not touched.


    "It seems that this power is the power of the way of heaven. Only the emperor can really touch and use it, while the semi emperor can touch but should not use it." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Well, next, let me have a look at all the things we need to pay attention to in the space of heaven." Nanfeng said to himself, then took out the jade slips which dongxie emperor had given him, crushed them directly, and a stream of information just disappeared into his mind.

 Chapter 801

    The south wind has learned a lot about it.


    In fact, it can be said that the Tao, the Tao, and all the forces are evolved from here. The power cultivated by any living creature comes from here.


    As for where the power in the void of heaven comes from, no one knows. Maybe only the legendary god knows.


    Of course, the void of heaven in any region can be divided into size and height.


    On the other side of the void of heaven is endless chaos. Chaos is an unknown to any living creature, because even the strong one who surpasses the holy one can not walk in chaos.


    The power in the void of the way of heaven is actually suitable for the cultivation of the emperor and the saint. Unfortunately, the emperor and the saint are not allowed to enter any void of the way of heaven.


    As for these disciples, whether they are the superior king or the full king, if they want to feel the power of heaven, they can only find the heart to enter the realm.


    And the heart of boundary, entering the void of heaven, one part is wandering in the void of heaven, the other part is submerged in the floating area of the void of heaven.


    The so-called void area of heaven is a piece of land floating in the void of heaven.


    In ancient times, ancient times and even earlier times, many of the land fragments that the most powerful fought and smashed entered the void of heaven. Gradually, these land fragments evolved into the real continent in the void of heaven.


    Over the years, there are not a few geniuses who have entered into the void of heaven. Some of them have stayed on the land of the void of heaven, and they have multiplied. Over time, there are many creatures on many lands.


    "The message says that the creatures in the void of heaven are not friendly to us who are from outside. Moreover, the strong of these creatures also want to capture the heart of the realm." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "So it''s not just the geniuses who come in to compete for the heart of the world."


    "Moreover, a large part of the boundary heart will enter the land, which is more difficult for us outsiders."


    "However, it will take a long time for the heart of the realm to be baptized by the way of heaven. During this period of time, I need to improve my strength. After all, there is a strong and full spirit king on many lands."


    Immediately, the south wind also let out Tianbao pearl.


    Although lianjunyi has broken through the former tianlingwang, its strength is still too weak to enter the void of heaven.


    "Is this the void of heaven?" Looking around, Tianbao Pearl also looked curiously.


    "That''s right. The way of heaven is void. Next, what we need to do is to try our best to improve our strength. After all, the baptism of the heart of boundary also needs a period of time." Said Nanfeng.


    "Also, we should try not to conflict with the creatures here. Maybe we are strong dragons, but they are also local leaders. Of course, we can''t let them fight for the heart of the boundary."


    "You don''t have to teach me that." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl just gave a cold voice.


    For this, Nanfeng is just helpless.


    "How to enhance our strength? We can''t absorb the power of the heavenly way in the void. Do we need to absorb aura for cultivation?" Immediately, the day treasure pearl also asks a way.


    "The way of heaven is void, and there are many opportunities, but we don''t have time. What I need to do is to hunt and kill void beasts." Said Nanfeng.


    "Void beast?"


    "The void beast is a kind of living creature that only exists in the void of heaven. No matter how powerful it is, this kind of living creature has no intelligence and will not change into shape. It only has killing and fury. It can be said that it is the first living creature of heaven and earth." Said Nanfeng.


    "The void beast just lives in the void of heaven. Their whole body is baptized by the power of heaven. Therefore, if we refine the essence and blood of the void beast, we can not only gain strength, but also the power of heaven."


    "I didn''t expect that one day, I, pearl, would experience together with you. Moreover, I didn''t resist it in my heart." At this moment, Tianbao pearl said a little complicated.


    "It seems that I have made one point. If you don''t resist me, it means that you have begun to accept me." Hearing Pearl''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    For this, pearl said no more.


    During this time, in Tianjin space, Tianbao Pearl was still thinking about whether she could escape Nanfeng.


    The answer she pondered was No.


    ...


    then, they quickly skip and go in the direction that they feel good. Next, all they have to do is to hunt the void beast.


    ...


    boom! In the void, on a huge meteorite, the roar of air waves is constantly sweeping up, which is caused by the battle.


    On top of the meteorite, a gray giant roars up to the sky.The giant beast has two heads, which are similar to the heads of real dragons. On its thick neck, it has a dark mane. Its body is like a unicorn, and it has four powerful claws, similar to those of tigers.


    Thick tail, like a python, tail top, there is a cold hook.


    On the giant beast, the dark power of upanism surrounds, and the deep power of upanism is set off by the power of heaven. There is no doubt that the giant beast is a void beast.


    Judging from the momentum of this void beast, it absolutely reaches the power of the first-class superior spirit king.


    On both sides of the void beast, a man and a woman Ling Li.


    Young, dark skin, but the face is beautiful, also exudes a kind of domineering atmosphere. Dressed in animal skin and holding a long gold stick in his hand, a red and yellow ape appeared behind the young man.


    I feel vaguely from the blood that youth should be the king of spirit.


    The woman, elegant and refined, wearing a leather skirt, outlines the perfect body, a pair of beautiful eyes, highlighting the sharp, holding a sword, the whole body, filled with red sword field.


    At this time, the young man and the woman were in a mess, because they were much worse than the empty beast.


    As for the escape, why is the void beast called the void beast? Its understanding of space is far more than that of other creatures. If the realm is not strong, it is difficult for the void beast''s creatures to surpass its speed.


    "God, what shall we do?" The woman has a little hard to swallow, looking at the young man asked.


    "Xingyue, next, I will manifest the noumenon and go crazy. I should be able to hold this void beast for a period of time. Take advantage of this period of time, you leave quickly. We can''t both die here." The ape day coagulates a voice to say.


    "No, I can''t leave you alone." The woman shook her head.


    "Xingyue, you know, I''m a man."

 Chapter 802

    "No, even if you are a man, you are also my man. I don''t allow you to die." Hear the words of ape day, star moon is shy, but say with a kind of indisputable tone.


    "Now, as a princess of the great star Dynasty, I order you not to do so."


    "Xingyue, this is not your wayward time. As a man or as a member of the red king ape family, I have to do this." Hearing the words of Xingyue, ape sky was naturally moved, but still shook his head and said.


    "As a man, I should protect my women. As a member of the red king ape family, I must guarantee that you will go back completely, because when you die, the spear of the whole dynasty will definitely point to the red king ape family, so the Ling family will have more opportunities."


    "So, star and moon, you should understand."


    Roar!


    With that, the ape sky raised his head to the sky and roared. His body suddenly became big and became a red and yellow ape with four arms. The long golden stick in his hand also became big in an instant.


    Roar! The void beast, seeing the ontological transformation of ape sky, was even more strongly provoked. He also raised his head to the sky and roared. When the two fields collided, the two giants directly tore together.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, ape day to command the tone of the moon and stars roared, "if you can, I hope you protect my red king ape clan."


    Hearing this roar, the moon hesitated and left with tears.


    ...


    "big star dynasty? It seems that these two people are the creatures in the void of heaven. " In the void, the south wind saw this scene and said slightly.


    "Tianbao pearl, do you think that woman will come back?" Then the south wind asked pearl, "or, if you meet this situation, will you come back?"


    "I am not that woman, how can I know." Said jewel.


    "I used to be, I won''t come back, but now I, I don''t know, I used to be, I don''t have love, now I, because at your side, I have so little love, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    "Ha ha, love is a good thing. I always think that martial arts also have love. Love is an invisible force and power, which will make the living beings go on the most powerful road." Hearing Pearl''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "I also firmly believe that because of love, this continent has not been occupied by the demons."


    "So, my road of martial arts is the road of affection. In the eyes of this young man and woman, I see the truth, so I believe that the woman will come back."


    "Yes? Maybe you''re right Hearing the words of the south wind, pearl said thoughtfully.


    "So you''ll do it?"


    "Naturally, besides, we also need to hunt and kill the void beasts. Although the creatures here are not friendly to us, how can we know if we don''t have a try?" Said Nanfeng.


    "But I''ll wait for the woman to come back and do it again."


    ...


    apes generally have the power of madness, but this madness is a little worse than that of demons.


    It can be said that the madness of demons is a kind of skill. After madness, there is no sequela. At most, it is a weak state. After madness of apes, it will cause great damage to the body and even hurt the blood.


    However, after his madness, the strength of ape Tian really increased. He was suppressed, and he directly fought the void beast to a draw. Unfortunately, this state lasted less than half an hour.


    As soon as the crazy state is over, ape heaven spits blood directly from his own mouth, and his strength becomes weak instantly. Under the claw of the void beast, he is directly discharged into the meteorite, and a deep crater is smashed out of the surface of the huge meteorite.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand women. What''s the truth in this martial arts world?" Seeing this scene, Tianbao pearl said faintly.


    "Ha ha, that''s not sure!" But Nanfeng said with a smile, looking into the distance.


    "The power of the stars and the moon, the sword of the stars!" At this time, an angry cry of Jiao rang out. On the huge meteorite, blue stars appeared and filled the air, turning into array patterns.


    In the distance, there was a blue sword light, behind which was the woman named Xingyue.


    "She''s really here!" See this woman, day treasure pearl son a little don''t believe of say.


    It''s just that the woman came back and died in vain.


    ...


    roar! Even if the woman appeared, the void beast did not pay any attention. In the roar, the mysterious power of space condensed into a huge mouth, turned into a light attack, and directly attacked the woman.


    Boom! The next moment, the two attacks collided, but the blue sword of the stars and the moon couldn''t hold on for a moment, and was directly defeated by the light of space.


    Seeing the irresistible light of space, the girl''s pupil suddenly shrank and fell into despair.


    "Your true feelings are worth letting me do it!" At this time, the voice of the south wind sounded, stepped out, stood in front of the stars and the moon, and with a flick of his fingers, the space light of the void beast was directly defeated.Take another step, the south wind blows out a golden fist, which falls directly on the top of the void beast.


    Then, in a scream, the empty beast fell to the ground, its head, a fist size hole, straight to its heart, blood gushing out.


    The power of the rune is full, and the south wind seals the hole on the top of the void beast''s head.


    Anything on the void beast, for him, is the source of the power of heaven, he can''t have a little waste.


    Then, everything calmed down. The stars and moon, and ape sky in the pit, were stunned when they looked at the south wind.


    "What? You two, it seems that you don''t want to be saved! " Looking at them, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "No! No When they heard Nanfeng''s words, they reacted and hurried to Nanfeng''s side to thank him respectfully.


    "Thank you for saving my life, brother!"


    "You''re welcome. Your feelings have moved me. I''ve already said that." Nanfeng said with a smile, "because of crazy, your current situation is very bad, everything, wait until you recover!"


    "Thank you, brother. Please wait a moment." Hear south wind''s words, ape day didn''t refuse, say to south wind.


    As Nanfeng said, his physical condition is not very good at the moment. He must adjust his breath as soon as possible, otherwise it will really affect his blood strength.


    "No harm!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, ape heaven sat down and swallowed some pills to regulate his breath, and Xingyue infused his own mysterious power into ape heaven to help him heal.


    At this time, Tianbao Pearl also came out.


    "Tianbao pearl, now you believe it!" Asked the south wind.


    For Nanfeng''s inquiry, Tianbao pearl ignored, just looked at the body of the void beast and said, "I don''t know how much strength this void beast can enhance us."

 Chapter 803

    Hearing that Tianbao pearl didn''t answer her question, she just shifted her attention. Nanfeng laughed and looked at the body of the void beast.


    Pearl the heavenly treasure did not answer, this silence, actually already said her answer.


    "The void beast in the upper spirit kingdom should have no effect on me, but it should let you improve your strength. Just have a try and you''ll know." Said Nanfeng.


    then, the south wind collected the corpse of the empty animal and devoured the space, refining it by swallowing the mouth of the devil. After a hour, it made three drops of blood essence.


    felt the power in the blood essence. What the southern wind really discovered was that even though his realm was only three, he had no effect on himself.


    "It seems that only the void beast in the upper realm of the spirit king and the void beast in the full realm of the spirit king can work for me." Nanfeng thought.


    "shire, a drop of blood essence for you." Then, Nanfeng said to Lianjun Yi in Tianjin space.


    "You''d better give it all to sister pearl. It''s the limit for me to break through the spirit king. No matter what kind of natural materials and land treasures I refine, it''s impossible to break through, or even be engulfed by the evil Qi." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "The next time you exorcise me, my accumulation in Tianjin space will be enough for me to break through."


    "In that case, it''s all for pearl." Said Nanfeng.


    immediately, the south wind gave all three drops of blood essence to Tianbao pearl.


    "It seems that this level of void beast has little effect on you." Said jewel.


    Nanfeng just smiles.


    and what the south wind did not think of was that Tianbao pearl gave the blood essence to the moon and said, "the essence of this empty animal''s blood should be helpful to the wound in his body."


    "Thank you! Thank you very much Xingyue didn''t refuse, thanks a lot, because ape day trauma, there is no way to let her refuse.


    "It seems that she really has an answer in her heart about whether there is true love. Even if there is no answer, she will not deny it." For this scene of Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng said happily.


    "I''m going to take the beauty home again." At this time, Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    ...


    star is also instantly refining the essence of the blood in the essence of the drop of blood, pouring into the body of apes, but the speed of her refining is very slow.


    For this reason, Nanfeng is not stingy. He uses the swallowing Rune to help him refine. Only after an hour, ape heaven has almost recovered, and his strength has been improved.


    "The power of heaven is really extraordinary!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Thank you both!" After recovery, ape sky and star moon thank Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl again.


    The greatest kindness is to save lives, which is a good sentence.


    "My name is ape sky. She is Xingyue. She is my wife. We are from the big star Dynasty." Then, ape day is also introduced.


    "I''m Nanfeng, she''s Tianbao pearl. As for our origin, you must have guessed something!" Nodding slightly, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Not at first, but you guessed when you were refining the void beast, brother Nanfeng. It''s impossible for us to refine a void beast so quickly." Ape day said.


    "Moreover, I feel strange when I get close to you. Therefore, you should be from the continent and land outside the void of heaven."


    "That''s right!" South wind nods slightly.


    "So it''s another battle for the heart of the boundary!" Ape day said, eyes are also a glimmer of expectations.


    "Exactly!"


    "It turns out that you are the creatures of Zhou and Lu. You thought they were all vicious people. It seems that this is a false statement." Said Xingyue.


    "Ha ha, how can the so-called good and the so-called evil be divided by region?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother Nanfeng is right. It seems that from this moment on, I need to know you all again. Whether you are good or evil, I need to see from my heart." Ape day said.


    "Brother ape, ask about this void area, which direction has more void beasts in the upper spirit kingdom?" Then, Nanfeng inquired.


    "Brother Nanfeng, it''s a bit difficult for you two to find too many empty beasts in this area." Heard the south wind''s inquiry, ape day a little embarrassed said.


    "Oh? What do you say? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "In this void of the heavenly way where we live, there are many dynasties standing up, with strong and weak forces. The void of the heavenly way in this area is just the region of our great star Dynasty." Ape day said.


    "We, the Daxing Dynasty, can be said to be the weakest force in the dynasty, because we are in the remote place of heaven and void. The power of heaven and void is weak. There are few void beasts, and there are few powerful void beasts."


    "Just now, the void beast we met is the strongest in the region of the big star Dynasty.""Well, it seems that we need to go to other dynasties. Looking for the powerful void beast. " Hear the words of ape day, South breeze a little helpless say.


    "I don''t care!" Heaven treasure pearl tiny way, because, this big star Dynasty region of void beast, enough her exaltation strength.


    "Well, this time I beg you to go with me to other dynasties." Hearing the words of Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    For Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl no longer responded, but acquiesced.


    Hearing the dialogue between Tianbao pearl and Nanfeng, ape sky and Xingyue look at each other and smile.


    "So, brother ape, how do you need to walk to other dynasties?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I can give brother Nanfeng a rough map of the void of heaven." Ape day said.


    "Thank you very much." South wind excited road.


    Then, ape day also gave Nanfeng his map. Although the map is rough, it clearly shows some information of each dynasty.


    "Ha ha, with this map, at least I won''t get lost." Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl are also ready to leave.


    But at this time, ape sky and star moon look at each other, a bit to retain the south wind and Tianbao pearl meaning.


    "Brother ape, you and I are predestined friends. If you don''t mind, you can tell me if you need my help." Ape day and star month''s eyes, South breeze naturally saw some, direct ask a way.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s just an eye contact, which is also seen by Nanfeng brothers." Ape day a little embarrassed said, "in this case, I said straight."


    "Ha ha, no harm!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I don''t know. Do you know the void tree and void ovary?" Then ape day said.

 Chapter 804

    "The empty tree? Empty ovary Hearing this, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl said in doubt. At this moment, Nanfeng''s mind is to re understand the information in the jade slips given to him by dongxie emperor, but there is no introduction about these two things.


    "What do they have to do with the void beasts?" Then Nanfeng guessed.


    "Yes, all the void beasts in the void are born in the void ovaries on the void tree." Ape day said.


    "That''s what it is Hearing this, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl were both shocked.


    The void beast is also a flesh and blood creature. They naturally think that it is the birth of reproduction, but it is so...


    "yes, it is. The void beast was born in this way." Ape day continued, "however, the location of the void tree, and its secret, is almost impossible to find."


    "Then, what is the function of the void tree and the void ovary?" Nanfeng asked, since ape day said, then this must be the point.


    "Living beings, practicing on the tree of void, can directly absorb the power of heaven to practice. The speed of absorbing is extremely slow, but it is very different from that of not practicing." Ape day said.


    "Absorb the power of heaven!" Hearing this, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl looked at each other and said that they could not be trusted.


    the power of heaven has already said that only the innate spiritual emperor can directly absorb them, and the creatures under these emperors can only pass through the heart of the realm and the essence of the blood of the empty animal. The heart of


    can also be found. After refining, it can get some, and the blood essence of the empty animal contains too little and needs hunting. Once they leave the void of heaven, it will not work.


    Neither of these two methods is long-term.


    If they can get this void tree, even if they leave the void of heaven, they can also absorb the power of heaven in the space. Whether they enter the realm of emperor or not, it is a big chance.


    "If the empty ovary, it''s almost the same as the heart of boundary." Ape day continued.


    "Although the void ovary does not give us the chance to break through the emperor like the heart of the realm, the power of the way of heaven contained in it is much purer than the heart of the realm. It can be said that it is the purest power of the way of heaven between heaven and earth."


    "Brother ape Tian said that he knew the location of an empty tree." Suppress the excitement in the heart, South breeze asks a way.


    "I don''t know, but Xingyue knows." Ape day said.


    "Well, brother ape, tell me your terms. I can''t refuse these two things." Then Nanfeng said, since ape heaven mentioned it, it means that he wants to let himself and Tianbao pearl participate in it.


    "Ha ha, brother Nanfeng is joking. It''s not a condition, but an invitation. Xingyue and I want to invite you to come with us to the location of the void tree."


    "Of course, to be honest, Xingyue and I are interested in the strength of the two, because we have other opponents."


    "Brother ape''s confession makes me appreciate it even more." Ape day said so, Nanfeng didn''t mind, but appreciated.


    "Xingyue, it''s up to you to talk about the next things. Since we invite brother Nanfeng and you, you must let brother Nanfeng know about these things." Ape sky said to the moon.


    "Only in this way can brother Nanfeng and his wife make a decision."


    ...


    "my father is the king of the big star Dynasty. Unfortunately, only my sister Xinglan and I are the heirs. Not long ago, when my father went out, he was defeated by the mysterious strongman and poisoned." Star said, tone is also sad.


    "My father is very ill. He is dying because of the poison. A dynasty can''t be without a master for a day. So my father chose sons in law for our sisters. My sister is the second young master of the Ling family, and I am ape heaven."


    "A dead man in our Dynasty discovered the location of a void tree and told his father."


    "There are many void beasts in the upper spiritual kingdom near that place, so my father asked me and my sister to go there separately to find five helpers of the younger generation. Who can get void ovaries will inherit the throne in the future."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that the empty ovaries should be able to remove the poison from my father."


    "Unfortunately, we red king ape clan, except for me, Xingyue, except for herself, have no trusted candidates, and there is only one superior spirit king in the dynasty, who needs to protect the king." Ape day said.


    "It turns out that''s the case." Said Nanfeng.


    "I want to ask, this matter, won''t have full spirit king to participate in!" Then Nanfeng asked. If Nanfeng had not guessed wrong, the Ling family and the red king ape all had the existence of the full spirit king.


    "Brother Nanfeng, don''t worry. There are only three full spirit kings in the whole Daxing Dynasty. One is the king, one is the master of Lingjia, and the other is my father." Ape day said.


    "It''s a contest between the younger generation. The king had an agreement with the master of the Ling family and my father."


    "I see, but we''ve only known each other for half a day because they trust us so much." Said Nanfeng."If brother Nanfeng was a villain, he would not save us before. He would only wait for the void beast to kill us, because then our things would belong to brother Nanfeng." Ape day said.


    "Another point is that the Ling family always has the heart of usurping the throne. I don''t want the empty ovaries to fall into the Ling family. In that way, the owner of the Ling family will never use the empty ovaries to save his father. He will only strengthen himself." Said Xingyue.


    "And Ling''s two little masters, we are not rivals, rather than this, perhaps fall in your hands, the result is better."


    "I see." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Brother Nanfeng, there are too many. We don''t dare to ask. After we get the tree and ovaries, can we share half of the ovaries with us, because only the ovaries can save the king." Ape day said.


    "Brother ape, I should tell you that this place is discovered by you. After it is completed, half of my void is enough." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother Nanfeng, listen to me..."


    "brother ape, it''s unnecessary to say that although I, Nanfeng, covet the void tree, I still have a bottom line for seizing the opportunity. Maybe you and I are not friends, but definitely not enemies." Ape day has not finished, south wind is to interrupt to say.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl have decided to go to the location of the void tree, because half of the void ovaries are enough to make their hearts beat.


    ...


    immediately, the four people did not hesitate, and led by Xingyue, they went to the location of the void tree.


    This time, with the south wind and Tianbao pearl, they had a smooth journey, because the virtual beast in the upper spiritual kingdom was not enough to hinder them.

 Chapter 805

    The great star Dynasty occupies the region of the void of heaven, which is at the most boundary of the void of heaven. The little power of heaven leads to the rarity of the spirit of heaven and earth. Therefore, the great star Dynasty is weak in all dynasties.


    If Nanfeng''s estimation is right, the three full spirit kings in the Daxing Dynasty are only full spirit kings in the third level.


    After about seven days'' walking, Nanfeng four came to a remote place in the void of heaven. Further on, it was the junction of void of heaven and chaos, where they could no longer go. During this period,


    also hunted more than a dozen empty animals in the spiritual realm. The essence of the blood gathered was refined by Tianbao pearl three people, and the strength of the three was also enhanced.


    In this void, there is a little gray area. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the difference with other void.


    "In this area, there is an independent space, where the void tree is located." Said Xingyue.


    "There seems to be a very strong force in this area, and we may not be able to get in." Nanfeng felt it carefully and said slightly.


    "Nanfeng, I feel very good, because this area is sealed by the treasure of the great star Dynasty, the great star Zhou Chen''s painting, which is a top-quality spirit weapon. It does not exceed the strength of the third-class full spirit king, and can not be broken." Said Xingyue.


    "When I found this place, in order to avoid other people''s discovery, my father immediately sent someone to use the picture of big star Zhou Chen to seal it here."


    "I see." Nanfeng nodded.


    "If we don''t have the participation of the Ling family, we don''t need so much trouble. We just take away the empty ovaries and remove the king''s poison." Xingyue continued, "but the Ling family also has a full spirit king. In order to avoid the Ling family usurping the throne during this period of time, my father has to put forward such conditions."


    "Let the second young master of the Ling family compete with ape heaven and the younger generation, and take this empty ovary."


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry. Since I promise you, I will try my best to deal with the second young master of the Ling family." South wind nods to say.


    "However, how can you decipher this picture of Zhou Chen Then Nanfeng asked.


    "We need the strong blood of our star family, the blood of my sister and I. together, we can break the big star Zhou Chen map." Said Xingyue.


    "It seems that we have to wait for a while." Nanfeng said, "by the way, the relationship between you and your sister?"


    "It''s very bad, because we are not a mother, and my sister believes in the Ling family very much. This time, a large part of the competition to decide the future successor is the idea of my sister and the Ling family."


    "My father is really helpless, so I have to promise. Fortunately, uncle ape has a good relationship with his father. The Ling family is afraid, and has not yet begun to usurp the throne."


    "Uncle ape, it should be brother ape''s father." Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s a pity that my father''s strength is worse than that of the Ling family." Ape day said, "so, the only hope is to defeat Ling Wuwei, the second young master of the Ling family, here to take the empty ovary and save the king."


    "Ling Wuwei, what strength is he?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Now, it''s very close to the top of the mountain. It''s much stronger than me and Xingyue." Ape day said.


    "I have some confidence in such strength." Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank you very much, brother Nanfeng." Ape heaven thanks again.


    Shua Shua!


    At this moment, several shooting figures came one after another, five figures also appeared here, four men and one woman.


    Don''t think about it. That woman is naturally the sister of the moon and stars - Xinglan. One of the four men was dressed in a golden robe. In his eyes, he exuded the brilliance of the superior. It was Ling Wuwei.


    "Ha ha, Princess Xingyue, ape sky, I didn''t expect you to come first." Ling Wuwei said with a smile, looking at the stars and the moon with a trace of desire.


    And when Ling Wuwei saw Tianbao pearl, the silk desire was enlarged. Of course, Ling didn''t show it on her face.


    As for Nanfeng, he ignored it directly. After all, Nanfeng was just a third-class superior king of spirit.


    "It''s just new here." The star moon light says.


    Then, Xingyue''s eyes looked at Xinglan and said, "sister, since you''re here, let''s break the big star Zhouchen picture with me. My father''s illness can''t be delayed."


    "It''s natural!" The star haze nods.


    But you can see, star haze''s eyes look at Ling Wuwei, in Ling Wuwei''s sign, star haze is spilling a drop of blood on his body, into the zone.


    Then, the stars and the moon also spilled blood and disappeared into it. Immediately, the gray area appeared like stars. Soon, it became a huge picture of stars, which was the picture of the big stars.


    "Two princesses, when you come, my mission will be completed. In order to seal this time, I used a lot of strength, and then I came back to the big star Dynasty to repair the empty ovaries, which will be handed over to the two princesses." Immediately, Qi Ling of big star Zhou chentu said."Hard work!" The stars and the moon and the haze are nodding.


    Then, the picture of the big star Zhou Chen turned into a star light and went towards the land of the big star Dynasty.


    "The spirit of the spirit is different." Nanfeng''s heart is filled with emotion. Fortunately, his iron broken sword and spirit are growing up.


    "Ape heaven, who actually got the empty ovaries? Let''s rely on our ability." Ling fearless a little disdain to ape day said a, with star haze they first into a little gray zone.


    Nanfeng four, also dare not hesitate, followed by.


    ...


    the star chart of the great circle is a top-grade spirit instrument with complete spirit existence. Its explosive power in a period of time is absolutely no less than that of any third-class full spirit king.


    It''s a pity that after this seal, the star map of Dazhou expends a lot of power, and the power left behind is at most the power of the king of spirit.


    This is the drawback of the artifact. It can only explode for a long time when the owner holds it. Otherwise, even if there is an artifact, it will only explode for a short time, and it will take some time to recover after that.


    Just as the star map of Dazhou was quickly skipped, a figure appeared, and between the surging aura, it turned into a golden halberd and fell directly towards the star map of Dazhou.


    Feel this sudden sweeping attack, big star Zhou chentu rushed to resist, however, at the moment its strength is too weak, all the offensive directly defeated.


    "It''s... It''s you!" At this moment, the big star Zhou Chen Tu Qi Ling also saw the face of the figure and said incredulously.


    But this sentence falls down, the sound of the big star Zhou Chen''s picture suddenly stops, because it is a big golden hand, directly drowning the big star Zhou Chen''s picture.

 Chapter 806

    "I have the picture of big star Zhou Chen in my hand, so it''s just around the corner to get the big star Dynasty." Suppress big star Zhou chentu, this figure murmurs to say, the corner of the mouth place, is also to spread the self-confident killing intention.


    Then, the figure left in the air, and the way forward was exactly where the tree was.


    ...


    in that zone, Nanfeng felt as if they had entered a space of primitive zone. In this space, Nanfeng felt the breath of the original power.


    Soon, all their eyes were attracted by a huge, gray tree in the middle of the space.


    The huge, gray tree, with tens of millions of strong roots, is like a boa constrictor. In the void, the whole giant tree occupies this space. Each branch can be called a square.


    "Is this the void tree?" When they saw this huge tree, the south wind all said, because this huge tree is really huge. It''s a world.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, the roars of anger burst out. On the huge void tree, seven void beasts rushed down and immediately surrounded them. From the breath, I felt that these seven void beasts were all in the realm of the first-class spiritual king,


    "ha ha, void tree, Ben Shao finally saw them." At this time, Ling Wuwei didn''t see the seven empty beasts again. He just stared at the empty tree and laughed excitedly.


    "Well, the empty ovaries belong to our Ling family."


    "Ling Wuwei, what do you say?" Hearing Ling Wuwei''s words, Xingyue said coldly.


    "Oh? Did Princess Xingyue not hear clearly? Ben Shao said, "the empty ovaries belong to my Ling family." Ling Wuwei said with a smile, "or, to be exact, the big star Dynasty will soon be renamed the big Ling Dynasty, and you princess Xingyue and the woman behind you can barely be Ling Wuwei''s concubine!"


    Finish saying, Ling Wuwei no longer has any cover up, a pair of obscene eyes, in the star and the treasure pearl body unbridled scan.


    "Ling Wuwei, what do you say? You promised me. I''m the only woman in your life." Ling fearless words just fall, star month they haven''t responded, Star LAN is indignant ask a way.


    "Ha ha, such a stupid woman as you is really stupid. If you didn''t have to break the big star Zhou Chen''s picture, you would have stayed with Ben Shao for a few days with your beauty." Hear Star LAN''s words, Ling Wuwei disdains to smile a way.


    "Maybe now, Ben Shao also understands why your father doesn''t like you, but likes your sister, because you are so stupid and terrible. You would rather believe Ben Shao than your father and sister, ha ha!"


    "However, I really have to thank you, because without you, my Ling family could not have got this void tree, void ovary."


    Hear Ling fearless words, Star LAN whole body a soft, directly paralyzed in the void, like a walking corpse. A woman, cheated by her beloved, is not even a chessman. After understanding everything, it can only be like this.


    Xinglan, just now in heaven, now in hell.


    "She, it''s her own sin." Seeing this sudden scene, Nanfeng said with emotion, "I don''t even believe my own father. I believe an ambitious man."


    "Sister ~!" Seeing the instant change of Xinglan, the tears in Xingyue''s eyes fall down directly. Although they are half brothers and have a bad relationship, it is always her sister.


    "Ha ha, let''s do it. Remember, don''t hurt Princess Xingyue and the woman." At this moment, Ling Wuwei just laughed excitedly.


    Then, the four people behind him rushed to Nanfeng four, and Ling Wuwei first attacked the seven empty beasts. After all, they can''t let go of the void beast.


    "Ling Wuwei, you want to die!" Ape day Su Sha, directly into the body red king ape, toward the four people to kill, star and moon also joined with the four people in the battle.


    As for Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl, they still ignored them.


    "What do we do?" At this time, said Pearl.


    "Star moon and ape sky, it''s no problem to drag those four people. Ling Wuwei will give it to you." Nanfeng responded.


    "And you?"


    "I don''t mean it at all." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl directly glanced at the south wind, but also stepped on the air, and went to Ling Wuwei, who was killing with the void beast.


    Tianbao pearl deliberately slowed down. It was only after Ling Wuwei completely killed the seven void beasts that she reached the area where Ling Wuwei was. Then she put away the bodies of the seven void beasts at the fastest speed.


    In the scene of watching the house, Ling Wuwei suddenly felt a little confused.


    "This woman, kill this Ling Wuwei, then collect the body of the void beast, isn''t it the same? Are you still afraid of me to rob it?" Seeing that Tianbao pearl first collected the body of the void beast, Nanfeng shook his head slightly.


    ...


    "ha ha, young lady, it seems that you want the body of the void beast very much, so I will give you less." After a little confused, Ling Wuwei directly restored his obscene look and said to Tianbao pearl."However, in the next period of time, you have to...


    boom!


    Before Ling Wuwei finished, Tianbao Pearl''s whip appeared in her hand. She gathered Tianyin''s mystery and beat Ling Wuwei away.


    The speed of the whipping made Ling fearless and dare not imagine. His pupils suddenly shrunk and his upanistic shield resisted.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the gold and iron, the black whip directly beat on Ling Wuwei''s shield, strong power poured down, Ling Wuwei directly retreated hundreds of meters in the void.


    "How could it be?" Steady body shape, Ling undaunted hiss to say, in the eyes of can''t believe, almost all let his eye bead son flow out.


    Seeing this scene, the four Ling disciples, Xing Yue and ape Tian were also unbelievable.


    ...


    Ling Wuwei at this moment is very ferocious. At this moment, he also knows that Tianbao pearl is not simple.


    Tianbao Pearl''s realm should just break through the first-class superior spiritual king, and then have no less power than the peak superior spiritual king, which can only show one problem. Tianbao pearl is in the ranks of first-class talents.


    "Woman, who are you, from which dynasty?" Immediately, the convergence of all disdain and contempt, Ling fearless coldly asked.


    "You don''t deserve to know!" Pearl answered coldly.


    "Ha ha ~!" Hearing this, the ferocious Ling Wuwei suddenly laughed, "very good! Good! Ben likes a woman with a cold personality like you. "


    Said, Ling Wuwei no longer has any hiding, on the body that belongs to the peak superior spirit king''s imposing manner, directly erupts.

 Chapter 807

    "Ling Wuwei''s strength has really reached the peak. Unfortunately, what he has to face is the owner of Tianyin spirit body, which also has black water." See Ling fearless burst strength, Nanfeng murmured.


    In her eyes, Ling Wuwei is already a dead man.


    Between the surge of Tianyin, Tianbao pearl directly turns into Tianyin spirit. After all, Ling Wuwei''s realm is higher than her.


    "Spirit power, no wonder so confident." Feeling the spiritual power of Tianbao Pearl''s body, Ling Wuwei''s tone became heavy, but with disdain to say.


    At the same time, that Ling fearless, offered a golden flag, combined with the mystery of gold on him.


    "Golden flag chop!"


    When his momentum reached the extreme, Ling Wuwei took the lead to attack. Between the two hands, the golden flag wrapped his body directly, instantly fused, turned into a golden blade, and killed pearl.


    "The power of Tianyin, the whip of Yin!" Tianbao Pearl was not afraid. Her black whip was flying. Under the Tianyin spirit, the Tianyin mystery surrounding it was even colder, with that kind of bloody coldness.


    "She didn''t use black water." Nanfeng said, "it seems that she doesn''t mean to use black Yin water. Although she has Tianyin spirit, her strength will suppress Ling Wuwei, but if she wants to kill, she must use black Yin water."


    "Maybe I want to temper it. After all, during this period of time, pearl only practiced in devouring space and Tianjin space, and did not carry out actual combat." Lian Jun Yi said.


    ...


    it''s like a boa constrictor''s whip collides with a golden chess blade. It''s like two pieces of space are twisted and torn together. At the moment when the waves are full of air, both of them are shaken back by the anti shock force.


    However, shuttle between the void, the two are constantly fighting.


    "It seems that Tianbao pearl is really going to consolidate the actual combat with the help of Ling Wuwei, so as to make her break through the realm of the first-class superior king of spirit in the near future and become more solid." See Tianbao pearl every time is with Ling Wuwei, south wind nods to say.


    And this effect is also obvious. With the fierce collision of the battle, the momentum of Tianbao pearl is constantly solidifying.


    Ling Wuwei was not a fool because he could reach the peak of his cultivation. He also saw the purpose of Tianbao pearl, so after a collision, he directly broke away from the battle.


    "What an insidious woman. She took benshao as a grindstone. It''s really bold." Ling Fearless is more ferocious said, but in the eyes of Tianbao Pearl''s greed is even more.


    And this Ling Wuwei also continued to say, "however, a woman like you makes Ben Shao have a desire to conquer."


    When the words fall, Ling Wuwei breaks out again. At this moment, he plans to defeat Tianbao pearl, because he is likely to be defeated by Tianbao pearl as a grindstone.


    "Now it''s a bit late for you to think of beating me with one blow." At this time, Tianbao pearl opened her mouth. She was so indifferent under Tianyin spirit. She was as indifferent as the real devil queen.


    And with the beauty of Tianbao pearl, this indifference turned into coldness. This coldness can arouse a man''s desire to conquer. Even the south wind on one side makes her body a little restless.


    "However, it''s the same whether it''s late or not. From the beginning, your ending is doomed to be just death. I just let you play a little value before you die."


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Hearing such words from Tianbao pearl, Ling Wuwei was extremely angry.


    Also at this moment, Ling Wuwei''s momentum reached his limit. The golden flag, like the tide, surged out from Ling Wuwei.


    "The incarnation of golden chess, golden double blades!"


    In the roar, the surging golden chess turned into another Ling Wuwei. However, as long as it is a good creature, you can see at a glance that it is fake.


    "This skill should be a skill that can transform one''s own strength into an incarnation." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng guessed, "it should be a little better than the shadow part, because the incarnation seems to have the same strength as the noumenon."


    "If you don''t break out the dark water, what will Tianbao pearl take to deal with it?" At the same time, Nanfeng is more curious about Tianbao Pearl''s next means.


    The two Ling Wuwei rush up in the void, and the golden mystery turns into a storm, sweeping them together. In a moment, the storm sweeps out two golden blades, carrying a kind of locking force, directly shooting at Tianbao pearl.


    From the above diffuse power feeling, Ling Wudi''s this move, any peak superior spirit king next, all very difficult.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is ready to make a move.


    "I have said, your ending is doomed, unless, you have his half..." at this moment, Tianbao pearl said coldly.


    But he, of course, refers to the south wind...


    at the same time of speaking, Tianbao Pearl''s body was slightly shocked. No one except Tianbao pearl himself knew the shock, and even the south wind didn''t pay attention to it.In the moment after the earthquake, the two golden blades of Ling Wuwei''s evolution were directly scattered. In the chaotic golden light, Ling Wuwei''s body was instantly revealed.


    To be exact, it''s not the body, it''s the body.


    Yes, at that moment, Ling Wuwei directly became a corpse. At this moment, only Tianbao Pearl would notice that there was a thin bloodstain on Ling Wuwei''s neck, which spread into Ling Wuwei''s whole throat.


    Bang! When Ling Wuwei''s body and the golden flag fell on the branch of the void tree, all eyes noticed the sudden scene.


    "How can it be? What happened? " Including Nanfeng, all people here think like this, ape day, they even stopped fighting directly.


    "Well?" At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt something invisible, as if it had returned to Tianbao Pearl''s body.


    And when the south wind more urge the four space forces to feel, nothing can be felt.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, Nanfeng wondered, "Jun Yi, do you see anything? Tianbao pearl, in the end what means, in such a moment to kill lingwuwei


    "Moreover, Ling Wuwei''s moves didn''t reach her side."


    "I don''t know." Lian Jun Yi is also full of doubts.


    At this moment, Nanfeng saw a trace of blood spilling from Tianbao Pearl''s mouth. However, Tianbao Pearl''s face became pale.


    "Tianbao Pearl also suffered some damage." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Without hesitation, he came to Tianbao Pearl''s side in an instant and helped her recover with his own spiritual power. At the same time, he asked with concern, "are you ok?"

 Chapter 808

    "Nothing!" Tianbao pearl nodded slightly, "just adjust your breath a little."


    immediately, Tianbao Pearl also gave the seven empty animal corpses to the south wind. After all, the speed of refining her blood essence was far less than that of the south wind.


    "What kind of natural resources and local treasures do you need to adjust your interest first?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Although Tianbao pearl said no, Nanfeng felt that Tianbao pearl must have suffered a lot of trauma in her body, otherwise she would not choose to adjust her breath immediately.


    "It seems that she needs the soul elixir and the spirit stone to cultivate the skill of killing Ling Wuwei just now." Nanfeng guessed.


    Although curious, Nanfeng didn''t ask. After all, this is the trump card of Tianbao pearl. Just now, it should be to test the strength of this move.


    "If you do great harm to your body, I don''t think you should use it under normal circumstances." Can''t help but, South breeze spreads sound to enjoin a way, "after all, is not in what desperate situation."


    "I know, thank you!" Feeling the care of the south wind, Tianbao pearl replied.


    ...


    at the next moment, Nanfeng looks at the four members of the Ling family who are still in a dull state.


    When they feel the gaze of Nanfeng, the four people react. Their faces are replaced by fear. After looking at each other, they run away directly. Ling Wuwei is dead. How dare they fight hard.


    "I want to go now, but it''s a little late." See four people escape, South breeze tiny way.


    As the words fell, the south wind also moved, and his right hand gathered the golden fist to bombard one of the Ling disciples.


    "Stop it Just at this time, a roar sounded, and between the words, the light of the stars shot up, turned into a huge picture of the stars, carrying the vast power of the stars, and suppressed toward the south wind.


    "Big star Zhou Chen picture!" See this picture, south wind, ape sky and stars and moon, are unbelievable to say.


    I can''t believe it, but I have to resist, because at this time, the power of the eight eruptions on the map of Zhou Chen, the great star, has surpassed the upper spirit king and reached the full spirit king.


    "The sky is golden!" Then, Nanfeng directly erupted Tianjin Shenggong, and the rich Tianjin aoyi surged behind him, turned into the virtual shadow of Tianjin Shengyi, and the virtual shadow of Tianjin Shengyi was intertwined with its tentacles. Between Nanfeng''s hands, it turned into a spiral pattern, carrying the power of Tiangang, and hit the suppressed star Zhouchen.


    The roar was loud, and tianjinyiwen repelled the big star zhouchentu, while the south wind also retreated a few steps.


    Seeing this scene, ape sky and star moon are silly again. The four Ling disciples are trembling. As the superior king of spirit, they can naturally feel that the power of big star Zhou chentu just erupted is absolutely the power of full king of spirit.


    However, the south wind resisted, which shows that the south wind has the strength of the full spirit king.


    Ape sky and star moon this moment, directly into the unknown so, big star Zhou chentu why attack them? How can Nanfeng burst out the power of the perfect spirit king? How can you see that Nanfeng is not the perfect spirit king!


    Big star Zhou chentu was shot to fly, and was caught by the golden figure. With a leap, the golden figure reached Ling Wuwei''s body and half knelt down.


    At this time, the south wind is to see the face of the figure, a little older, and Ling Wuwei is a little similar.


    "Is this the master of the Ling family?" Nanfeng thought.


    "Ling Wudi!" Seeing this figure, ape sky and star moon shocked and said, "how could it be you?"


    "Young master!" The four disciples of the Ling family were excited and immediately came to Ling Wudi''s side.


    "Oh? It turns out that the young master of the Ling family has arrived. Presumably, Ling Wuwei has left a signal in the dark. Moreover, Zhou chentu, a star whose strength has been reduced, has also been intercepted and suppressed by him. At this time, I''m afraid the original spirit of Zhou chentu, a star, has disappeared. " Nanfeng thought.


    Then Nanfeng looks at ape sky and star moon. They don''t tell him that the young master of Ling family is also a full spirit king.


    "Brother Nanfeng, we really don''t know why Ling Wudi came here." Ape day immediately said, "as early as seven years ago, Ling Wudi left the big star Dynasty and never came back. Today, this is his first appearance."


    "So it is. It seems that after seven years of training, he has become the king of spirit." Nanfeng says that ape sky and Xingyue can''t cheat him. After all, they don''t know his real strength. In this way, they will take their lives.


    "Young master! It was the woman who killed the second young master in an invisible way. " A Ling family disciple pointed to Tianbao pearl and said.


    For this, Ling Wudi didn''t care at all. He just looked at Ling Wuwei. There was a tear in his eyes and said, "second brother, I didn''t expect that you and I would meet in this way in seven years."


    Immediately, Ling Wudi put Ling Wuwei''s body and golden chess into the space spirit weapon.


    Then, his eyes, swept Tianbao pearl, swept ape sky and stars and moon, and finally stayed on Nanfeng.


    All of a sudden, Ling Wudi gathered his strength and moved. But the target of his attack was not Nanfeng, but the four Ling disciples beside him.Poof! Poof! Just for a moment, the four Ling family disciples all fell into the pool of blood, and their chests were pierced.


    "I just saved you just to kill you, because I didn''t protect my second younger brother. Even the most talented and core disciple of the Ling family is unforgivable." Shaking the blood on the right fist, Ling Wudi said coldly.


    Such scenes, such words, make the whole space cold. Even the huge void tree is shaken by the bloody scene.


    And in this process, Ling Wudi''s eyes, always looking at the south wind.


    "Your heart is fiercer than your brother''s. although I want to kill them, I feel sad for them. After all, they have blood relationship with you and are loyal to you and your second brother." Looking at Ling Wudi, Nanfeng answered with both hands.


    "If they are loyal, then they will die without any complaints." Ling Wudi light way.


    "Then, it''s your turn. No matter who you are, no matter where you come from, and no matter why you are in the realm of the spirit king, you will have the strength of the full spirit king. I only know that if you kill my brother, you must die." Ling Wudi said that he had already walked slowly towards the south wind.


    "Try it!" South wind light response.


    Boom! At this moment, two people look at each other, is their momentum and the field of collision, the invisible collision roar, let the whole space for one shock.


    In this momentum, the three of them could not help retreating, because they could not resist the power of the full spirit kingdom.

 Chapter 809

    "Since you are a helper of the star family, today, I will use this picture to refine you. If you die in a high-quality spirit weapon, it''s also your destiny." Ling Wudi is overbearing and speaks coldly.


    Then, the picture of Zhou Chen, the great star, blooms from its body, and the light of the stars diffuses, and the world of stars evolves again. In this world of stars, his mystery of gold is magnified infinitely.


    "The stars turn heaven and earth, suppress me!" In the roar, the big star Zhou chentu, under the power of Ling Wudi, instantly turned into a real world, and the stars formed one after another. His mystery of gold was condensed into the killing halberd of gold, which was suppressed towards the south wind.


    At this moment, Ling Wudi broke out his real power.


    The power of consummation pervades the whole region.


    At this moment, Ling Wudi''s real realm is also exposed, and the third class is full of the realm of the king of spirit. It should have been a while since he entered this realm.


    Under this move, Nanfeng really felt the pressure.


    "Let''s try this battle. At the moment, where is my limit?" Under the heavy, south wind war spirit lingran said.


    Tianjin rune is full of vitality. Nanfeng''s momentum reaches its peak in an instant. Its momentum is absolutely equal to Ling Wudi''s.


    Feeling the momentum of the south wind, Ling Wudi felt dignified even when he was confident and ready to kill. What''s more, he wondered: where did this man come from?


    "Miss pearl, brother Nanfeng, is she really just the superior king of spirit?" Feeling the real power of the south wind, ape day still can''t believe it.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true, and he''s only a third-class spiritual king." Answered pearl the heavenly treasure.


    "Hiss! How is that possible? In the void of heaven, we are also geniuses who have heard of leapfrog challenge, but like this... "Hearing Pearl''s serious reply, we don''t know what to say.


    "On our continent, such a genius is regarded as an absolute evil." Said jewel.


    Tianbao pearl didn''t know what was going on, as if she was willing to tell others about Nanfeng.


    ...


    "this big star Zhouchen map is a top-grade spirit weapon. It''s right. Unfortunately, the spirit in it has just been eliminated by you, so it should not exert any power. Besides, this big star Zhouchen map belongs to the kind of spirit weapon of partial defense and seal." The momentum rose to the highest, south wind said coldly.


    "So, you can''t do it just now, and now you can''t even do it."


    "Tianjinyang palm, Sanyang palm!"


    In the roar, on the chest filled with the golden light of the south wind, three groups of golden light rose instantly, and directly condensed into three Yang palms between the hands of the south wind.


    This is the result of Nanfeng''s deeper understanding of Tianjin space and Tianjin Dharma.


    "Fusion!" Immediately, the three Yang palms merged and turned into three Yang palms, which were directly shot at the suppressed big star Zhou Chen.


    Boom! Under the violent collision, the strong air waves ripple, instantly impact around, one by one, void inch by inch broken. However, this impact force can''t impact the void tree, even a leaf on the void tree can''t be impacted.


    Because all around the tree is wrapped by the power of heaven.


    At the same time, the sound of fragmentation was loud, and it was the south wind''s tianjinyang palm that burst open. However, at this moment, the big star Zhou chentu retreated abruptly and returned to Ling Wudi''s body again.


    "I said that you are too bad to suppress me." Once again, the south wind said coldly. At this moment, Nanfeng''s fighting spirit broke out. It was also an explosion under his continuous cultivation for four months.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Ling Wudi didn''t respond. The strength of Nanfeng was as expected in his heart. At the beginning, his confident eyes were more ferocious.


    The soles of his feet suddenly step into the air, and directly step out a thick crack of gold in the void. At the moment when the crack of gold is filled, Ling Wudi has appeared in front of Nanfeng. In his hands, I don''t know when there is a golden halberd.


    Euphorbia with the momentum of Qi swallowing mountains and rivers, under the surging tide of aoyi, suddenly cut down to the south wind.


    Under this halberd, a large mountain range can definitely be turned into powder.


    "Tieshatao, come out!" The south wind blows, and the iron broken knife that has been cast again directly hums in front of the south wind.


    Bang Dang! The golden halberd fell, just let the iron broken knife vibrate a few times, without a trace of retreat.


    You can see that the iron broken blade at this moment is no longer pure white, but a few more threads of gold, which is the role of the sand of gold.


    You can also clearly feel that at this time, the power of iron breaking, cutting and hardness is enhanced.


    "Not bad!" Looking at the iron broken knife at the moment, Nanfeng praised himself. He held the handle of the knife with both hands and waved it with all his strength. The strength of Yunfeng Rune was directly transmitted to the golden halberd.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, the two spirits are really fighting. Between the lightning and flint, they both reach each other''s previous location. When the two spirits are separated, the electric light is still diffused.They didn''t stop, turned around in an instant and collided again. In a moment, dozens of rounds had passed, and their robes were all ragged.


    "The golden flag protects the body!" In the sound of killing, Ling Wuwei''s golden flag appears on Ling Wudi, which directly evolves into a golden robe. Once again, Ling Wudi kills to the south wind.


    This time, Ling Wudi no longer had the so-called defense, only the attack.


    In this way, the south wind slowly fell in the downwind. In a conversion attack, Ling Wudi did not care about the knife cut by the south wind at all, and the halberd just beat the belly of the south wind.


    Bang Dang! When the sword fell on the golden flag''s robe, it left a deep crack, but it didn''t do any harm to Ling Wudi. The south wind, beaten by the golden halberd, spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated heavily.


    At this moment, Ling Wudi would not let go of it. He turned his hands and stabbed the golden halberd at Nanfeng''s chest.


    "It seems that the golden flag is better in your hands than in your brother''s hands." Said Nanfeng.


    "Death For Nanfeng''s words, Ling Wudi has only one word to respond.


    "Let me die, you can''t do it! You have the golden flag, I also have the golden body The south wind responded coldly.


    "Two Zhang gold body, present it to me!"


    At the moment when his eyes burst into golden light, erzhang''s golden body appeared directly, and Tianjin''s Rune was even more like a dragon around erzhang''s body.


    Bang Dang! Then, the golden halberd just stabbed two Zhang Jin''s chest.


    Maybe it''s because Ling Wudi tried his best. In the creaking sound, the golden halberd bends directly and reverses the shock. Together with Ling Wudi, he reverses the shock and draws a trace in the void.

 Chapter 810

    "Golden body!" See the south wind instant burst of two Zhang gold body, Ling Wudi coldly said, eyes no longer any trace of self-confidence, only ferocious.


    At this moment, Ling Wudi has forgotten his previous words of self-confidence, and is trapped in a ferocious and hateful state by the power of the south wind. With the golden halberd in his hand, Ling Wudi becomes ferocious.


    "It seems that you really can''t kill me." Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, be wrapped by gold body, South breeze light says.


    "The dead man!" Body shock, Ling Wudi Su Sha said, his hands of the gold halberd is also a shock, again toward the south wind to kill.


    "What about the gold body? I''ll still make a hole for you, refine you and pay homage to my brother."


    As the words fall, the golden halberd in his hand is thrown out, spinning at a high speed in mid air, constantly absorbing the mystery of gold from Ling Wudi.


    "Transform the heavenly power, transform the golden pagoda, suppress!" Between the two hands, Ling Wudi yelled, and then the golden halberd turned into a golden iron tower.


    As the gold tower grows larger, the mystery of gold evolves into a force of repression, which comes towards the south wind.


    "It''s a good skill, but I hope the golden pagoda you evolved won''t let me down." Looking down on the pagoda, Nanfeng Su Sha said that there was no stop, let the tower suppress.


    At this moment, Ling Wudi entered the golden pagoda.


    Boom! The next moment, Jinta town suppresses the south wind.


    Shua Shua! The golden light diffuses between, in the gold pagoda Teng rises innumerable golden light, the golden light twines the south wind''s two Zhang gold body in an instant, another south wind cannot move..


    "Well! You want to suppress me with these tattered golden lights. " The south wind smiles coldly.


    Boom! The next moment, Tianjin Rune burst, two Zhang gold body stretch, want to directly break away from the golden light.


    However, Nanfeng did underestimate the golden light. He tried his best to break free, but the golden light did not move. Even if Nanfeng broke out two kinds of runic power, the golden light did not move.


    "I can''t believe that you should practice the power of two runes at the same time!" Seeing the outbreak of two kinds of runic forces in Nanfeng, Ling Wudi was a little shocked and said, "unfortunately, it''s wishful thinking to break away from the suppression of my iron tower!"


    "Two don''t work, try four!" At this moment, Nanfeng realized that he underestimated Ling and responded coldly.


    The next moment, four kinds of runes burst out at the same time, turning into a bite, trying to bite the golden light.


    "There are four. Who are you?" At this moment, Ling Wudi was really a little afraid, an invisible fear, hissed.


    "Ha ha, you don''t deserve to know." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Death Hearing the sarcastic words of Nanfeng, Ling Wudi roared and said that the huge gold tower was humming and shaking, and there was endless golden light erupting out, and the gold tower was rapidly weak.


    Moreover, every moment, the power of repression is increasing. Under such circumstances, the south wind, which erupts four kinds of Rune power, still can''t break away.


    "How about the four runes, suppress and refine you, and let your golden power be used by me." Ling Wudi said ferociously.


    Boom! At the next moment, Nanfeng felt the power of Tianjin and was attracted by the golden light on erzhang gold. Although it was only a little, it was refined.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitates and directly erupts into Tianjin spirit body. Tianjin Rune turns into Youlong again and integrates Tianjin power.


    "Tianjin shield, burst out!"


    In this way, the gold shield directly condenses on the body of Er Zhang gold, which increases in an instant. It is just a moment of stalemate, which directly breaks all the golden light.


    Breaking away from the golden light, the south wind directly broke out to kill the golden finger, and instantly broke through the suppression of the golden tower.


    Then, Ling Wudi was directly repulsed, and his golden halberd also returned to his hands.


    "Spirit, power of spirit, are you spirit, spirit of gold?" Steady body, this moment of Ling invincible, a little fear said.


    At this moment, his confidence is gone.


    "Congratulations, jinzhiti." Nanfeng sneered, "I''ve been suppressed for so long. Next, it''s time to take my real move and let you taste the taste of being suppressed."


    "Tiangang Dao technique, seal word, four Dao, one seal!"


    The next moment, Nanfeng waves Four Swords in an instant. After the body, the sky of the four seals appears, and then merges. At the same time, the four swords are also merged, and they are cut down to Ling Wudi.


    Shua Shua!


    Seeing the cut of the south wind, Ling Wudi directly urged the big star Zhou chentu, the golden halberd and the golden flag to surround his body.


    then, three drops of blood are ejected from the fingertips, though not the essence, but they are absolutely the essence blood, and the three drops of blood are directly fused into three parts.


    Once again, Ling Wudi broke out the king of heaven skill.


    Then, the three spirit weapons turned into three Ling Wudi, and the four Ling Wudi immediately united to resist the south wind.


    "Your younger brother has used it, but it''s not as clever as you used it." See Ling invincible resist his attack, south wind and no surprise, slightly said."Your incarnation is really strong, and it is not bad at all with its strength, but I think that even if you blend your essence blood, you can not maintain too much time."


    "Now that I have exposed this card, you must die!" Four Ling Wudi said in one voice.


    "Death, this word, you have said a lot of changes, but I still live well." Hearing Ling Wudi''s words, Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    "Now that you have broken out the strongest card, you don''t have to regret your death."


    "Ha ha, joke, I have to admit that you are really strong, but just like me, you have just broken through. Now I have four people, only I can kill you." At this moment, Ling Wudi regained his self-confidence again. Four of him, why else should he be afraid of the south wind.


    "With your avatar, you are the trump card for other martial arts players, but for me Nanfeng, it''s not worth mentioning, because you have an avatar and I have a part." The south wind said coldly.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hidden, momentum burst out, and then, after his body, directly divided into three parts, is the shadow part.


    After four months of cultivation, Nanfeng has been able to separate five shadows. However, against Ling Wudi, three shadows are enough.


    "How can it be? How can you make the king of heaven work! " See this scene, Ling invincible unbelievable said.


    However, the next moment, he just reacted and said, "no, no, you are not the king of heaven, because their power is different from yours."


    "This What kind of skill is this? " Ape sky and star moon are also unbelievable to say, at this time, they also see that the skill of south wind is different from Ling Wudi''s.

 Chapter 811

    "Shadow separation is a kind of separation combined with the power of mystery and righteousness." "Tianbao pearl said," similar to that incarnation, very different. To be exact, Ling Wudi''s incarnation is better than Nanfeng''s


    "Can it be understood as the separation of the shadow?" Ape day asked.


    "Yes."


    "But why is the incarnation more powerful than the separation? Aren''t they all illusory bodies with condensed power?" The star moon doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "If I don''t feel wrong, the incarnation of Ling Wudi has the same strength as himself, while the shadow of Nanfeng has only 80% of his strength." Said jewel.


    "Then, Nanfeng will not be Ling Wudi''s opponent." The star moon worries to say.


    "If it''s someone else, it must not be, but he, I don''t know." Said jewel. In fact, at this moment, Tianbao pearl wants to say that the separation of Nanfeng will defeat Ling Wudi''s incarnation. Virtually, Tianbao Pearl also has a kind of trust in Nanfeng.


    ...


    "a kind of separation of the figure of the fusion of mystery and righteousness!" At this time, Ling Wudi also saw some clues of Ying Fenshen and said coldly, "however, your Fenshen is only 80% of your own strength. Compared with my avatar, it''s too far away."


    "Not far from what you said." South wind sneers.


    At the moment when the words fall, Nanfeng''s eyes turn into pure gold. It is the golden spirit that breaks out. Immediately, Ling Wudi''s true self appears directly in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    "Is it the power of his mysterious eyes again?" Looking at the south wind burst out golden spirit eyes, Tianbao Pearl Heart said, "his eyes, in the end have what kind of power, can you see my move."


    ...


    "since I don''t admit it, go to hell and ask those ghosts!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Ling Wudi said coldly that the strength of the four broke out together.


    "Huatiangong!"


    In the roar, the four Ling Wudi''s strength rose to the extreme in an instant, and then turned into the virtual shadow of the sword, the virtual shadow of the gun, the virtual shadow of the stick and the virtual shadow of the sword.


    Under these four attacks, Nanfeng and the three shadows have no plan to escape. However, Nanfeng has no plan to escape.


    In the buzzing sound, the three shadow avatars also erupt into two Zhang golden bodies, and each evolves different powers to resist Ling Wudi''s attack.


    At this moment, only Nanfeng himself knew that he had entered the space of mixed fire, and there were only four shadows outside. Only he who had four spaces could make such an instant replacement.


    Boom! At the next moment, the two men''s offensive collided with each other, the strong waves filled the air, the ripples pounded fiercely, and the void broke. However, it was the void of heaven after all, and it was healing in an instant.


    "Step back!" At this moment, the south wind in the mixed fire space directly pushed the earth into a step, and suddenly appeared after Ling Wudi''s evolution attack.


    With the golden spirit eyes, Nanfeng clearly sees Ling Wudi''s real body. With one blow, he hits Ling Wudi''s neck directly. Then, the sound of broken bones rings out.


    In the storm, Ling Wudi fell directly on the branch of void. Then his golden halberd, golden flag and big star Zhou chentu also fell. At this moment, Ling Wudi was completely defeated.


    This is understandable, because the spirit of gold eyes, shrinking into such a card, how can Ling Wudi think of, expect.


    "This... How is this possible?" Seeing the instant change of the situation, ape sky and stars and moon are numb. I don''t know how to use words to describe the strength of the south wind.


    "Just now, it was definitely an instant movement. Was it the result of his cultivation in four months?" Heaven treasure pearl son also can''t believe of say.


    At this time, the south wind will not give Ling Wudi any chance. His strength will gather again and give Ling Wudi a kill.


    It has to be said that Ling Wudi is really powerful. Just now, he was caught off guard by the attack of the south wind, and he is still alive.


    "Jin Guang Dun!" At this time, Ling Wudi roared.


    See, a drop of blood essence gushes out from Ling Wudi''s eyebrow, his body turns into golden light in that instant, blood essence and golden light fusion, directly disappear in the void.


    And the south wind, just feel a golden light from the void, and then disappear, there is no sign of Ling Wudi.


    This scene only happened in a flash, even if the south wind did not react, and when he did, it was too late.


    "What kind of skill is it? It has such a fast escape speed!" The next moment, Nanfeng said in disbelief.


    He didn''t chase because he didn''t even have the breath of Ling Wudi. Even if he chased, he didn''t have the speed. Maybe he could shrink into a step, but he didn''t know how much cultivation resources he would spend.


    "That''s the golden light escape of the Ling family. It''s an extreme escape skill." At this time, ape day said, "it''s my fault. I forgot to tell you this. I really didn''t think of it, because even the people of Ling family, almost no one has succeeded in cultivation."


    "Even if you say it, I don''t have the speed to pursue it." Nanfeng said slightly."However, my previous punch did not cause him any small trauma. If he guessed correctly, he should have fled back to Ling''s family, which is your big star Dynasty."


    "Big star dynasty!" Hearing this, ape sky and star moon are also worried.


    Although Ling Wudi was badly damaged, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Ling Wudi, together with the owner of the Ling family, was enough to pose a huge threat to the star family and the red king ape family.


    Nanfeng also saw the worry in their eyes and said, "I think we should return to the big star Dynasty as soon as possible."


    "Brother Nanfeng, would you like to go to the big star Dynasty with us?" Hear the words of south wind, ape sky and star moon are excited incomparable say.


    "It''s natural. I do things from beginning to end. Since I promise you this, I''ll finish it. Ling Wudi has escaped. It''s not finished. Otherwise, I''m sorry to take half of your empty ovaries." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Thank you, brother Nanfeng. Ape sky and stars and moon thank you heavily.


    Then, Nanfeng collected Ling Wudi''s golden halberd, Ling Wuwei''s golden flag, and their storage rings. Of course, the spirit of the golden halberd and the golden flag was erased by the south wind.


    The picture of Zhou Chen, the great star, naturally returned to its original owner and was taken by Xingyue.


    As for Xingyue''s elder sister Xinglan, she just sits in the void numbly and doesn''t move. For this, Xingyue knows how to put it into her own space artifact first.


    Then, the four quickly came to the top of the void tree and saw an ellipse nearly ten meters in size, a red yellow power light.


    On top of the light group, there is a strong power of heaven. There is no doubt that this is the ovary of the void, the ovary of the birth of the void beast.

 Chapter 812

    "Is this the empty ovary?" Looking at the oval ball of light, Tianbao pearl said calmly, but the excitement in her voice could not be concealed.


    "That''s the void." Ape sky and star moon are even more excited to say, after all, this empty ovary is an important thing to save their two families.


    "On this, we can really feel the power of the way of heaven, and we can absorb the power of the way of heaven slightly. Obviously, this is the empty ovary." South wind is also excited to say.


    "You two, as we said before, half of the empty ovaries." Then the south wind said, and separated the empty ovaries and gave half of ape sky and star moon.


    "Tianbao pearl, do you want to refine now?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Put it in your space first. I need to adjust my interest for a while." Pearl replied.


    "It seems that your move is a great load on you." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s just that I haven''t practiced completely, so you don''t have to worry about it." Said jewel.


    "All right!" It''s hard for Nanfeng to say anything more when he hears Tianbao pearl say so. He knows that such a move must be Tianbao Pearl''s strongest card. How can he know before he trusts him completely.


    "If you don''t worry about the big star Dynasty, you really want to practice in this void tree for a period of time." At this time, ape day a little reluctant to say.


    "Don''t worry, there will be plenty of time in the future." Said Xingyue.


    "This time, I''m really troubling you two, brother Nanfeng." Then ape sky and Star Moon said to Nanfeng again.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to the big star Dynasty as soon as possible." Said Nanfeng.


    The reason why Nanfeng promised ape heaven to go to the great star Dynasty was that he wanted to see if there was a boundary in the great star Dynasty.


    Later, the party also went in the direction of the big star Dynasty.


    ¡­


    Not long after they left, a figure came out from behind the void tree. A closer look showed that it was the south wind. To be exact, it was a shadow left by the south wind.


    As for the reason of leaving this shadow separation, naturally it is to take away the huge void tree.


    Other creatures dare not think about such an idea, but Nanfeng not only thinks about it, but also does it.


    "Next, let''s try to see if I can accommodate this huge void tree in my space." Shadow cent body murmurs to say.


    "Gobble up space, now!"


    At the next moment, the swallowing runes are diffuse. Behind the south wind, the huge blood color area is directly revealed, which is the embodiment of the swallowing space. At the same time, the three kinds of runes are surging out.


    Then, the manifest phagocytic space directly covers the void tree, and wants to devour the whole void tree.


    However, the power of the heavenly way prevents us from swallowing the space.


    "I don''t think so." Shadow cent body murmurs to say.


    "Then, try the colorful power, otherwise, you can only give up the empty tree."


    When the words fall, the shadow will mobilize the colorful power, merge the power of rune, and devour again. This time, the power of heaven in the void tree did not stop it.


    Soon, the whole huge void tree has come into the phagocytic space of shadow separation.


    "Multicolored power, did not disappoint me, void tree, got it." Shadow cent body excitement says.


    "I''m really sorry for the ape sky and the stars and the moon when I get the empty tree so stealthily." Immediately, the shadow cent body is also a little embarrassed to say to oneself way.


    "However, Nanfeng has never been a good man. If I get this tree, the time for me to enter the realm of Xiantian Linghuang will be greatly shortened, and the time for me to go to Fengzu will be closer."


    "This time, I will try my best to help the star family and the red king ape family."


    Boom! Shadow cent body finish saying, directly decomposed by oneself here.


    Nanfeng, who is walking with ape sky, has a little excitement in the corner of his mouth. Yingfen decomposes. Everything that happens to Yingfen will come back to him.


    God thought into the devouring space, Nanfeng really saw the huge void tree.


    "What are you happy about, Nanfeng?" Excited by the south wind, they can''t see Tianbao pearl, but Lianjun Yi in Tianjin space can see clearly.


    "Because I got the void tree, and now I''m in the devouring space." For Lian Jun Yi, the south wind will not hide, said directly.


    "What, you take the void tree into the phagocytosis space, how can it be?" Hear this words, Lian Jun Yi a little can''t believe of say.


    "I left a shadow there in advance, and with the mysterious multicolored power in my body, I collected the void tree." Said Nanfeng.


    "I see!" Lian Jun Yi tiny way, "however, you do so, can have a little bad."


    "It''s really bad, but I''m not a good person, and I need this tree more. As for the reason, Jun Yi, you know, I''ll try my best to help them solve the Ling family.""Do it with your heart. Besides, it''s not wrong for you to do so." Lianjun Yidao.


    As Lian Junyi said, there is nothing wrong with Nanfeng taking the void tree in this world of martial arts. Besides, the void tree is not from the family of Xingyue and apetian.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Wudi fled back to the Ling family of the big star Dynasty.


    In this void area, there is a boundless continent, which is the seat of the great star Dynasty, also known as the great star continent.


    The star Dynasty, the most powerful family, is naturally the star family that controls the star Dynasty.


    There are the Ling family and the red king ape family. All other races live under the rule of these three families.


    However, at this moment, great changes have taken place in the big star Dynasty.


    The young master of Ling family, Ling Wudi is back, and he is back from the king of spirit.


    The Ling family, no longer hidden, directly attacked the star family and the red king ape family.


    Originally, the strength of the star family and the red king ape family was no less than that of the Ling family. Even if Ling didn''t make a breakthrough and the spirit king came back, it''s a pity that the star king master was extremely poisonous and had no fighting power.


    And the remaining Red King ape patriarch alone, it is impossible to resist Ling''s master and Ling Wudi.


    Only after half a day''s fighting, the family members of the star family and the red king ape family were forced to hide in the guard array of the big star Dynasty.


    At this time, the sky above the huge palace of the great star city is covered by a huge array, surrounded by countless creatures, which are other creatures on the great star continent.


    "Ah! The big star Dynasty, from this moment on, has become the big Ling Dynasty. " Looking at this scene, all these creatures around sighed.


    "Star Lord, this is the last time I call you star Lord." At this time, a cold voice sounded, which immediately attracted all eyes.

 Chapter 813

    Then, two figures appeared with a crowd. There is no doubt that they are the people of the Ling family.


    There are two figures, one is a middle-aged warrior, and his body is full of spirit king''s breath. Needless to say, he is the leader of Ling family, and the other is Ling Wudi.


    Can feel, at this time Ling invincible body, no trace of injury, as if the south wind to his punch, no harm.


    "Open up the array and surrender. My master promises that your two families, the people under the realm of Lingwang, can live well in this big star continent." Lingjiazhu continued.


    "Oh? No, it should be Daling mainland! " With that, the owner of the Ling family smiles.


    "Ling soul, don''t you think that you are wasting your breath when you say these words?" At this time, a majestic figure Ling Li in the array responded coldly.


    This figure is also filled with the power of the full spirit king, but it is not as good as the Ling family. Then you can feel the meaning of his power. It is ape sky shadow, the father of ape sky and the patriarch of the red king ape clan.


    "Ha ha, ape sky shadow, I really don''t understand why you, a full spirit king, want to follow a dynasty that is about to fall." Ling Ling said with a smile.


    "Next, my master will give you one last chance to open this array. You red king apes are still one of the strongest forces in Daling, otherwise it will be the end of the race."


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Ape sky shadow gave a cold smile.


    "In this case, the day when the array is broken is the time when all the creatures of your two families die." Ling soul said coldly.


    "Let''s wait until you break this array!" Ape sky shadow answered coldly.


    "Well! Don''t think our master doesn''t know what you''re waiting for. It''s the agreement of our three parties. Do you think ape sky and star moon have a chance to come back? " Immediately, Ling soul Yin sneers a way.


    "Linghun, you bastard, you sent others." Hearing the words of the soul, ape sky shadow immediately thought of something and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, do you think our master needs to send someone else?" Hearing the words of ape sky shadow, Ling soul just said with a cold smile, "to tell you the truth, fearlessness has broken through the realm of the supreme spirit king. Do you think ape sky and star moon will be fearless opponents?"


    When they say this, only Ling Hun and Ling Wudi know what their heart is like, because they know that Ling Wuwei is dead, and there is a strong man.


    Therefore, they can''t wait to attack the big star Dynasty and the red king ape.


    "What Hearing this, the ape sky shadow hissed and said that in the clenching of his fists, the space of his whole body was directly broken.


    "So, you don''t have any hope any more. If the master doesn''t guess wrong, your array can last ten days at most." Immediately, Ling soul is sneer to say again.


    "Then, in ten days, fight to the death again!" At this time, another voice sounded, and a middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon Robe appeared.


    The middle-aged man is the king of the big star Dynasty, but at this time, the king''s face is extremely pale, his lips are black, and on his body, he can no longer feel the strength of the past, just like a floating wind in the void.


    "It seems that the king of the stars is really poisoned. It is estimated that the big star Dynasty will only have the fate of the last ten days." See star king Lord such a pair of appearance, those living creatures around again sound to discuss the way.


    ...


    "ha ha, Xingwen, you are qualified to fight to the death with your master just like this!" See star king Lord, Ling soul is disdain to laugh way.


    "If my master has not guessed wrong, the poison in your body has already soaked into your internal organs. I''m afraid you will have ten days to live at most."


    "Maybe, you guessed well, but if you want to destroy the big star Dynasty, you Ling family will have to pay some price." The star king says coldly, between the words, and ape sky shadow look at each other, are all direct determination.


    "If you want to stand at the top, you have to pay some price. We Ling family can afford it." Ling soul said coldly.


    "Unfortunately, my master won''t give you another ten days. Today, at this moment, Daxing mainland and Daxing Dynasty will be renamed Daling mainland and Daling Dynasty."


    Boom! Ling soul''s words fall, he, Ling Wudi, and all the people of Ling family, the momentum on the body is gushing out.


    "This... Does the Ling family want to break this array now?" Seeing this scene, the living creatures around said a little incredulously.


    "Should not, if can break open, Ling soul meeting and Star King Lord, still have ape sky shadow fee these words?"


    "I don''t know. Just look at it, but one thing we have to remember is that no matter who wins or loses, we can''t get involved, because we can''t get into trouble on either side."


    ...


    "show up!"


    Seeing that the Ling family was ready to fight, ape sky shadow and the star king all gave a cold voice. Then, within the array, dozens of figures appeared. It was the spirit king and half step congenital creatures of these two families.Under the guidance of ape sky shadow, these creatures infuse their strength into the array.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, all the people of the Ling family had a blood red pill in their hands, including Ling Wudi and soul.


    "Xingwen, ape sky shadow, do you know what this is?" Holding the blood red elixir between two fingers, Ling Ling asked the king of stars and ape sky shadow.


    "That pill, is it the blood Qi pill of King level?" The eyes are gloomy, the star king says mercilessly.


    "Ha ha, good eyesight. This elixir is king''s blood Qi elixir. With this elixir, heaven helps our Ling family to dominate the mainland." At this moment, Ling soul seems to have seen the future, excited and laughing.


    In the laughter, all the Lings swallowed the blood pill in their hands. In a moment, the momentum and strength of all the Lings doubled.


    "How... How is it possible? Any king level elixir is precious. How can the Ling family have nearly 20 King level elixirs all at once? " This scene shocked all the creatures around.


    And the stars and apes are already a little scared.


    The blood Qi pill of King level is enough to make any king alive. It can double the power in one hour without any side effects.


    One hour is enough for the Ling family to break this array and kill them. How can the stars and apes not be afraid.


    "Xingwen, ape sky shadow, in your eyes, my master sees fear. Unfortunately, you have missed the best opportunity. Moreover, my master also wants to see your scared faces, ha ha!" When the momentum rises, Ling Hun laughs again.

 Chapter 814

    "Break the battle!"


    Then, with Ling Hun''s violent drink, all the warriors of the Ling family gathered the strongest offensive and bombarded the array. In the roar, the array was one of the shocks. In addition to the ape sky shadow, the bodies of all the warriors of the Xing family and the ape family were also shocked, and their chest was heavy with depression.


    "Attack again!" The next moment, Ling soul is Su Sha said.


    Then, there was another fierce attack. This time, the starlings and apes spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and their breath was even weaker.


    "Broken!" With linghun shouting again, it was the strongest attack again. With the third attack, the whole array was smashed, and the people of stardom and ape family showed up.


    "Ha ha, this moment, history changes!" Ling soul laughs a, direct to star king Lord and ape sky shadow attack but go.


    At the same time, Ling Ling said with a confident smile, "next, none of you will do anything. The family owner will clean up the mess. This historic moment will be changed by the family owner himself."


    "Kill


    At this moment, the star king and ape sky shadow also know that there is no way out. They look at each other and kill Ling soul in a decisive way.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" See star king Lord is also hand, Ling soul disdain to say.


    Then, all his strength broke out and attacked ape sky shadow with one move. Under this power, ape sky shadow retreated heavily. Originally, his strength was a little worse than Ling soul. Now his soul is taking blood gas pill, and it''s not an opponent any more.


    Beat back the ape sky shadow, linghun instantly reaches the star king. The star king has no resistance at all. Linghun slaps him in the chest, and then directly falls down to smash a huge palace. In the dust, there is a bloody trail, and the blood is black.


    Obviously, that''s the power of poison.


    At the moment, the star king, the strongest in the big star continent, is already so weak.


    "History is going to change." Seeing this scene, the warriors around said with emotion again that as for the fate of the star family and the ape family, they would not have any pity, even if it was just the void of heaven, such a law of the jungle was also common.


    ...


    "death seeking guy!" Cold hum a, Ling soul no longer have any hesitation, a punch toward Star King Lord blast kill past.


    The blow was resisted by the ape sky shadow, but the more the ape sky shadow fell down.


    Just for a moment, the star king and ape sky shadow were completely defeated. They were not the opponents of linghun''s several rounds at all.


    Of course, the most important reason is that linghun took Xueqi pill.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship. Let''s die together. It''s also the kindness of our family." Looking at the declining Star King and ape sky shadow, Ling soul disdains to say.


    "No, from this moment on, I am the king of this continent!"


    "Lord! Lord At this moment, the people of the Ling family are shouting.


    And around some happy to flatter the family life, is also with the loud cry.


    Under the excitement of the king, linghun gathered the strongest attack, and a huge golden blade fell down to the star king and ape sky shadow.


    "It seems that I''m not late yet." At this time, a faint voice sounded, and the golden light diffused from the void, turned into a golden shield, filled with four kinds of runic power to resist the golden light blade.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the burst of golden waves instantly submerged everything, at the same time, the crack sound is also sounded.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the south wind is also heavily repelled.


    "Two Zhang gold body!" As soon as the pupil shrinks, the south wind bursts into the golden body, because he knows that the blade of the golden light is not blocked by his shield of the golden light.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the south wind gathered Er Zhang Jin''s back, the blade of golden light shot fiercely and hit Er Zhang Jin''s crossed arms.


    Boom! It''s the south wind that stops the smashing of several palaces.


    "Hoo! It''s OK. I''ve resisted it. " Take a deep breath, said the south wind heavily.


    Time is pressing. Nanfeng went ahead alone. Fortunately, he caught up.


    "According to ape heaven, the strength of the Ling family should not be so strong. How could it be so?" Then, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, the strength of the Ling family leader is really above me. I''m afraid I have to break out and shrink into steps. The four spirits and the golden spirit eyes can make me work hard a little bit."


    "Yes?" The next moment, Nanfeng also noticed that the breath momentum of the Ling family leader was not stable, and it seemed that he had reached the peak and was going downwind.


    "I see. He took pills." At the same time, Nanfeng also found that other Lings were the same, and immediately guessed their willingness.


    "It seems that it''s the reason for this elixir. The Ling family has broken the guard array of the star dynasty!"


    "Who is this man? He can resist the strongest attack of the lingjiazhu." See this moment of a scene, all around the martial arts are confused said.The star Dynasty and the red king ape are also confused.


    "It''s you! How is that possible? How can you come so fast? " See is the south wind, Ling invincible unbelievable said.


    You know, he dares to come back all the way with Jin Guangdun. The speed is unmatched by the powerful Yuanman Lingwang. In just two days, Nanfeng arrived.


    The reason why the south wind was able to arrive was that it took a lot of time to move.


    There''s no way. He secretly took away the void tree, and Nanfeng had to pay some. Therefore, the cultivation resources he took from Ling Wuwei were all used by him.


    "Of course, it''s me. I didn''t expect young master Ling to remember it. It''s really my luck." Put away the momentum, Nanfeng said with a smile, which naturally means disdain.


    "This Ling Wudi is in good condition. It seems that he took some kind of elixir, plus the elixir taken by the Ling family. Is this Ling family a alchemy family?" Nanfeng thought in his heart.


    "Does Ling Wudi know this young man?" Hearing this, all the martial arts around doubted and said.


    "Listen to this, see Ling Wudi''s eyes, as if he had suffered losses on this young man?" Some of them guessed.


    ...


    Nanfeng, linghun naturally knows that this is his son killing enemy.


    Click! Click!


    Immediately, all the bones on Ling Hun''s body collided. It was because of anger.


    So, without a word at all, Ling soul stepped forward and appeared in front of the south wind. His hands closed, he broke out the golden blade again and cut down toward the south wind.


    "You want to kill me!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t attack, but broke out two Zhang gold body again, combined with the power of Rune and Tiangang, turned into a shield to resist.


    However, the south wind can only resist it first. When the nature of the pill is over, it depends on the situation.

 Chapter 815

    "You two, master Ling, what pills are you taking? Do you know?" At this time, the south wind asked the star king and ape sky shadow.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the king of stars and ape Tianying did not dare to have any hesitation. They immediately said, "the king''s medium-grade blood Qi pill can double the power of the living beings in the realm of the king of spirit. The time is about an hour."


    "Now, almost half an hour has passed."


    "Wang Zhongpin''s blood Qi pill, so it is. You two adjust your breath first. Let me know the next thing. I''ll ask you some questions later." South wind responds.


    "Half an hour, should be from the peak down half an hour, then naturally can resist." At the same time, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Bang Dang! Once again, linghun''s powerful move bombards Nanfeng''s erzhang gold body. Then, Nanfeng is only heavily hit. However, some erzhang gold bodies and the four runes are so strong that Nanfeng won''t be hurt.


    "The two Zhang gold body of the perfect realm, plus the fusion of heaven and earth, at this time, unless the second-class full spirit king takes the hand, it will never let me face life and death." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "How can it be? It turns out that he has resisted again. This young man really has the same strength as the leader of the Ling family. It seems that today''s incident has changed. " See the south wind is to resist the attack of Ling soul again, the living creature around talks to say.


    "Father, if we come together, we won''t believe it. We can''t break his golden body!" At this time, Ling Wudi hissed.


    "I''m so sorry!" Hear Ling Wudi also want to attack oneself, South breeze in the heart fury voice says.


    At this moment, he really wants to have a good fight with the two fathers and sons, but under the effect of pills, he is really not the opponent of the two fathers and sons. Once he makes a move, he is likely to be found out by the two fathers and sons.


    Shua Shua! At the next moment, the south wind directly drives the sand of Tianjin, and the spirit body of Tianjin explodes, which strengthens its defense.


    "The power of spirit, the spirit of gold!" Feeling the power of the south wind, the warriors around were surprised again.


    "And the sand of heaven''s gold!"


    "It seems that this young man is not very good!" Some people said with emotion.


    "Do you find that he seems to have only the realm of the superior spirit king?" At this time, it was some voice shock said.


    "What? "The realm of the supreme spirit king!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between the golden light diffuses, Ling Wudi and Ling soul directly divide into two directions, condensing the golden light blade and attacking towards the south wind. The kind of killing intention that two people erupted, virtually enhanced their strength.


    Two father and son of this blow, south wind dare not slack.


    "God, financial gold body!"


    At the next moment, the three forces of heaven and gold merge, the sand of heaven and gold, the body of gold, and the Rune of heaven and gold. These three forces merge into the tower of gold and cover him.


    Then, there is the endless sound of gold and iron, the air waves are full of ripples, and the void is submerged. See, the huge figure is hit hard fly out, is crush several palaces to stop.


    However, in the endless dust, er Zhang''s body stood up again like a god of war.


    "As the saying goes, it''s just that you are not so good as father and son soldiers." Looking at the gloomy Lingjia father and son, Nanfeng said in a provocative tone, and patted the dust on erzhangjin''s body, which was a strong provocation.


    Roar! Roar! See this scene, Ling family father and son, as well as all Ling Jiawu, is an invisible burst of anger roar.


    "He only defends, but does not attack. It seems that he wants to wait for the effect of all the elixirs in the Ling family to pass." Said some of the warriors.


    Ling soul and the Ling family all naturally know what Nanfeng thinks, and they have to admit that if the effect of Xueqi Dan is past, they can''t take Nanfeng any more because of the power of Nanfeng.


    Plus an ape sky shadow, they don''t have an advantage.


    At this time, the effect of Dan medicine is coming.


    "Let me kill them all!" Ling soul did not hesitate, directly roared at the Ling family behind him.


    Poof! Poof!


    Lingyu''s words fall, all Lingjia Wu are spouting an essence of blood, merging into their own spiritual organs, urging the heavenly kings to evolve and incarnate.


    Then, in the middle of the sky, it was just occupied by golden light blades.


    The power diffused on the golden blade can completely destroy an area full of spirit king in an instant.


    "Damn, these guys, want to take advantage of the last medicine to kill me." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng couldn''t help cursing.


    "This little brother, you, we don''t know each other. We are very grateful for being able to resist this period of time for us. Next, you can leave. Don''t die here." At this time, the king of stars and the ape sky shadow were both speaking to the south wind.


    "You two, it''s OK. If I can''t resist it, I won''t do it at the beginning. Besides, this time, I also promised some things, and some things I want to do." Nanfeng responded.If the south wind, naturally let the star king and ape sky shadow unknown, so.


    And Nanfeng no longer talks with them. After all, he has no time to talk now.


    ¡­¡­


    "I hope your alliance can kill me, otherwise, after this attack, the whole big star continent will feel shame for you." At this time, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    However, in teasing, Nanfeng does not forget to gather strength. All strength is gathered in front of the chest.


    "Tianjin holy skill - Tianjin five patterns!"


    At this time, his cultivation of Tianjin Shenggong has reached five lines.


    Tianjin Shenggong is not only a powerful means of attack, but also a powerful means of defense.


    Buzz!


    Under the surging of the four runes, all the strength of Nanfeng''s chest is transformed into the meaning of gold. At the moment when the shadow of the golden saint ant is revealed behind his body, the strength is fused to form five strong lines.


    Five thick lines connected together, forming a golden bell shape, covering his body.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really became a turtle.


    "Nanfeng, now you feel like a turtle, cluck!" At this moment, Lianjun Yi in Tianjin space said funny.


    "Jun Yi, can''t you speak better?" Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze is very helpless to say.


    "Cluck ~" see the south wind that helpless look, Lian Jun Yi is a burst of smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingle, jingle! In the laughter of Lian Jun Yi, the blade of golden light all over the sky, like a torrential rain, has fallen on the five patterns of gold in the south wind.


    Then, the strong air wave around, the whole area is submerged.


    This submergence lasted for a few quarters of an hour, and the waves slowly receded, and the eyes only wanted to see if Nanfeng could persist in the attack?

 Chapter 816

    Boom!


    The roar receded, and all eyes looked at the former location of the south wind. However, they only saw a group of dissipated golden light. There was no south wind, and they could not feel any breath of the south wind.


    "To pieces? Dead? " The martial arts around were a little stunned and asked each other.


    The hope in the eyes of the living beings of the star family and the red king ape family turned into despair again. They thought that the heaven came to young Xia just to save their lives. After three moves, they were also destroyed by the Ling family.


    At this time, Ling Hun and Ling Wudi''s grief in their eyes also receded. No matter what, they finally avenged Ling Wuwei.


    But the next moment, Ling Wudi''s eyes suddenly shrunk, as if thinking of something, said eagerly to Ling soul, "father, be careful."


    However, it was a little late. At that moment, I saw the golden sword flash by and directly cut Ling''s neck. After the iron broken sword, Nanfeng''s figure also appeared.


    This time, it''s not a shrinking step, but Nanfeng directly enters the mixed fire space under the attack of the lings, and appears directly behind linghun through the mixed fire space.


    Nanfeng had to admit that he could not resist the attack just now, even if he broke out with the strongest defense, and it was a bit difficult for him to shrink to a standstill under such an attack.


    As a last resort, the south wind had to enter the mixed fire space.


    "It''s another fight that''s extremely subdued." At that moment, Nanfeng was just a feeling in his heart.


    ...


    at this moment, Ling Hun just felt that the hair of his whole body was standing up, and a strong sense of killing covered his whole body. He had only one feeling, that is, his head fell to the ground.


    However, Ling''s soul seems to have been prepared for a long time. In the center of his eyebrows, he has spilled a drop of blood essence. His body turns into a golden light at the moment when the iron broken knife falls down, and instantly appears in another place.


    "Jin Guang Dun!" See Ling soul evade oneself this must kill of one blow, South breeze is very pitiful of way.


    "It seems that Ling Wudi told linghun that I have a set of instant moving steps. Linghun has been prepared for a long time. Otherwise, in the situation just now, it''s not a creature whose strength is higher than me and can hardly escape." Nanfeng thought in his heart.


    Such a scene, let all eyes silent, doubt down, they just think that the south wind has been broken, but the south wind suddenly appeared, and directly forced out the strongest means of linghun - Jin Guang dun.


    And the South breeze also didn''t start again, just light to Ling soul say, "now, the medicine effect of your blood Qi Dan, also almost past, whether still want to fight?"


    Nanfeng doesn''t plan to continue fighting, because even if the effect of Xueqi Dan is over, he can''t kill linghun, because his strength is equal to linghun at most. Besides, linghun still has Jinguang dun.


    "Kill Ling soul didn''t speak, those Ling family disciples just yelled.


    A young man, even let their Ling family suffer such a big loss, also want to let them stop armistice, it is wishful thinking.


    At this moment, the ape sky shadow recovered completely and stood behind the south wind.


    Seeing this scene, Ling''s eyes were even more gloomy. As a last resort, he stopped the roar of the Lings with his hands, and said directly, "retreat!"


    Hear Ling soul''s words, Ling family everyone is serious unwilling, but Ling soul''s words, they have to listen.


    All living beings around were in a trance, but on second thought, they also felt that there was nothing wrong with it. The efficacy of blood Qi pill had passed, and the Ling family had no chance of winning in the face of the south wind and ape sky shadow.


    Ling soul of course knows this, is the order to retreat.


    Of course, before leaving, Ling soul left a sentence to Nanfeng, "young man, if you get involved in something, you can''t get out. If you do something, you must regret it."


    For this, Nanfeng just smile, such a truth, it''s not his turn to teach linghun.


    Then, the Ling family retreated in a reluctant atmosphere, and the warriors around them also retreated one after another.


    ...


    "thank you, young Xia!" Then, the king of stars and ape sky shadow with a crowd behind them, thank Nanfeng heavily.


    "You''re welcome. I''m entrusted by others. As for young Xia, I''m Nanfeng. Besides, I''ve been rewarded for doing this." Said Nanfeng.


    "Entrusted?" Hear the words of south wind, Star King Lord and ape sky shadow are a little doubt to say.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, three figures came one after another. They were ape sky, star moon and Tianbao pearl.


    Immediately, ape sky also explained what happened, Star King Lord, they are to understand everything, also once again to Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl thanks.


    "Yue''er, your sister, let''s arrange her in her palace first. It will take her a long time to react to this." Then the star king said.


    "Father, I know." Said Xingyue.


    Then, the half of the empty ovary to the star king, star is also arranged for her sister''s things to go.The star king arranges people to clean the battlefield. He also returns to the palace and begins to refine the empty ovaries. The poison in his body can''t be delayed for a moment.


    Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl were also arranged by ape heaven in the cultivation place of the star Dynasty. After all, he knew that Nanfeng and Tianbao Pearl also needed to refine the void ovary.


    In three days, the star king refined the half of the empty ovaries, but his strength did not improve much, because the power in the empty ovaries was almost completely eliminated by him.


    However, the star king still underestimates the poison in his body...


    during this period, Nanfeng and Tianbao Pearl also refine the empty ovary together.


    The power of the way of heaven is the power of the way of heaven. After this refining, the realm of Nanfeng was promoted to the peak of the third class superior king of spirit, and the realm of Tianbao Pearl was also promoted to the peak of the superior king of spirit.


    And it''s completely consolidated.


    "In such a state, fighting against linghun is enough to kill him!" At this moment, Nanfeng said confidently.


    This time, his biggest harvest is the void tree. With the void tree in his body, the south wind can absorb and refine the power of the way of heaven at any time. There are four spaces for him to absorb the power of the way of heaven.


    "The road of the emperor is getting closer and closer at last." At this moment, Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    ...


    after refining, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl come out of the cultivation place, and ape heaven has been waiting for them.


    "Brother ape, how is it? After refining the half of the empty ovaries, has the poison in the body been completely eliminated?" Nanfeng asked with concern.


    "A lot of toxins have been removed, and the star king has restored his former strength." Ape day said, "but..."


    speaking of this moment, ape day sighed a little.


    "But what?" Asked Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl.

 Chapter 817

    "After the star king, I''m afraid his strength can''t make any progress, and his life will be greatly reduced." Ape day sighs to say.


    "Why? Isn''t it true that half of the empty ovaries have been refined? Isn''t it true that half of the empty ovaries are not powerful enough? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, because the toxin is powerful and has been immersed in the five viscera of the star king. No matter how strong the power of heaven is, it is only the power of heaven without the Lord. How can we remove the toxin from the five viscera?" Ape day said.


    "I see. It seems that the poison in the king of stars is not ordinary poison?" Nanfeng said, "well, how is the star king poisoned? Is it not the Ling family?"


    "No, it''s in the hands of an old man. At first, the location of the void tree was personally visited by the king of stars. Only when he met an old man on the way, and then hurt him in the hands of the old man, that''s what happened later." Ape day said.


    "The old man, like you, should be a creature of continent and land."


    "Well, it seems that he is a master of using poison." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother ape, take me to see the king of stars. Maybe I can get rid of the toxin in his body." Then the south wind said.


    "Can south wind dispel toxin?" Hearing the south wind, ape Tianzhen said.


    "Ha ha, I have some research on poisons, so I want to have a try." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, follow me, please." Ape day said, for the south wind, ape day although not familiar with, but inexplicably there is a kind of trust, perhaps because of the strength of the south wind convinced it.


    Soon, under the guidance of ape sky, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl came to the palace where the star king practiced. At this time, the stars and the moon and the ape sky shadow are also here.


    At this time, it seems that the star king has recovered to the peak, and the momentum of the perfect spirit king is undoubtedly revealed. But if some people with vicious eyes can see that the seal Hall of the star king is dark.


    This is a sign of poisoning.


    "This time, thank you very much. If you have any orders, you can do it within your ability." Seeing Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl coming, the star king once again said thanks.


    "Lord, tell me the truth, how many toxins are in your body." Nodding slightly, Nanfeng asked.


    Hearing the direct inquiry from the south wind, the star king was slightly stunned, and his expression immediately declined. He sighed and said, "the strength has recovered, but there are still many toxins left in the viscera. I don''t know if it will break out."


    "Lord, if you trust me, please don''t resist. I know something about toxins. I want to see what the situation is like." Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank Nanfeng first." The star king said.


    As for Nanfeng, he naturally believed that, after all, in his body, Nanfeng could have any plot, and if so, Nanfeng would not save him. Of course, for the complete elimination, the star king does not report any hope, because the power of heaven can not get rid of the toxin, Nanfeng at this time of the realm, it is impossible to do.


    Then, Nanfeng used the swallowing Rune to swim in the viscera of the star king, and found a lot of residual toxins. Once the star king is seriously damaged again, these toxins will explode, directly threatening the life of the star king.


    "How about brother Nanfeng?" Ape day asked.


    "There is still a lot of toxin left. For the king, it must be a hidden threat, which can be felt by the king himself." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s hard, but I''m sure I can get rid of it."


    "What? Little brother, what you said is true? " Hearing the words of the south wind, the star king and the ape sky shadow couldn''t believe it. After all, the toxin couldn''t even be removed by the power of heaven.


    Ape sky and star moon are also excited.


    "But..." The next moment, Nanfeng is a little embarrassed.


    "Little brother, if you have anything to hide, please tell me." The star king asked.


    "It takes a lot of cultivation resources to completely eliminate poison." Said Nanfeng.


    "Cultivation resources, how much?" Ape sky shadow said.


    "Two space artifact cultivation resources." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, do you really need cultivation resources to get rid of toxins?" At this time, Lian Jun Yi in Tianjin space asked, "when you dispel the evil Qi for me, it''s useless to have some cultivation resources."


    "Jun Yi, this..." Hearing Lian Junyi''s words, Nanfeng said with a little embarrassment, "you know, every time I use the land shrinking step now, I still need some cultivation resources to recover."


    "So, I can only get some cultivation resources from the star family and ape family."


    At this moment, Nanfeng was also a little helpless, but he had to fight linghun next. In order to break linghun, Jin Guangdun had to use the ground to form a step, which must cost a lot of cultivation resources, and he was embarrassed to ask the two families.


    In this case, he had no choice but to do so.


    "I see." Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi said with a smile."Jun Yi, don''t make fun of me. I can''t help it." Hearing the laughter of Lian Jun Yi, the south wind said.


    At this moment, you can see that Tianbao Pearl''s eyes on Nanfeng are also a little strange. After all, she also knows that Nanfeng does not need cultivation resources to remove toxins.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s just the cultivation resource of the two space spirit tools." Hearing the words of the south wind, the star king said excitedly.


    Immediately, the star king''s eyes looked at the star and moon, and the star and moon left immediately.


    "Nanfeng little brother, our Red King ape family is also willing to provide the cultivation resources of two space spirit tools. Please remove the toxins in brother Xing''s body." At this time, ape sky shadow also said.


    Then the ape left.


    "The cultivation resources of two space spirit tools are enough." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t mention it, little brother. We''ll give you the cultivation resources of the other two spiritual weapons. After all, you''re saving our lives." Hear south wind refuse, ape sky shadow says.


    "It seems that the forces in the void of heaven have a lot of cultivation resources. The two space cultivation resources on the continent and land are the limit that a semi imperial force can bring out." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Here, just two full spirit king forces can take out two space spirit cultivation resources at will."


    And immediately, the south wind also no longer refuse, slightly said, "then I will be more respectful than obedient."


    Moreover, at this time, Nanfeng also thought that the star king and ape sky shadow might have some conjectures, he is lack of cultivation resources, otherwise ape sky shadow would not also take out two space spiritual cultivation resources, if he refused again, it would be hypocritical.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Ape sky shadow said with a smile.


    And at this time, the moon and the ape also came back.

 Chapter 818

    After accepting the four space spirit weapon, Nanfeng also began to dispel the poison to the star king. After he understood the mouth of swallowing demons, his understanding of swallowing power has reached a very deep level.


    Therefore, the toxin in the main body of the star king is nothing to the south wind at this time.


    It only uses the swallowing rune, and then integrates the power of heaven. In two days, it completely removes the toxin in the main body of the star king.


    This toxin is also swallowed by Nanfeng''s own phagocytic space and transformed into its own power.


    At this moment, the star king is really restored, and the full spirit king''s momentum is the real full spirit king''s momentum.


    At this time, Nanfeng also felt the real strength of the star king. In the third class full spirit king, it was also a powerful existence, which was stronger than linghun.


    Once again, the king of stars and ape sky shadow thank Nanfeng again.


    "Lord, please tell me that when you are well, don''t spread the news. After all, we don''t know the situation of the Ling family." At this time, Nanfeng also said.


    "It''s natural." The star king nodded, and his eyes were filled with lingran''s intention to kill. Now he has recovered, and it''s time to solve his grudge with the Ling family.


    "Star Lord, I think we should be more careful about Ling family." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng little brother, you are too careful. Now that brother Xing has recovered, plus you, how can we still be afraid of his Ling family?" At this time, ape sky shadow is also fighting spirit lingran said.


    "You two, at this time, our combat power has indeed surpassed the Ling family, but have you ever thought about why the Ling family has so many blood pills?" The South breeze sinks a voice to say, in the eyes is also pan heave dignified.


    Ling Wudi was badly hurt by him. When he used Jin Guangdun to escape, he must not only use a drop of blood essence, which will undoubtedly make him suffer a heavy injury. However, when he saw Ling Wudi again, there was no damage. In such a short period of time, he recovered. He must have taken the pill against heaven and the high-grade natural materials and local treasures.


    And combined with the Ling family, everyone is taking blood gas pill, which must have a reason.


    When they heard Nanfeng''s words, they all thought about it. After being reminded by Nanfeng, they also felt that the Ling family had so many blood pills, which was abnormal.


    "You two, Ling family, you naturally know that there is a master of alchemy in Ling family?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "No, although there are many alchemists in our big star continent, none of them can reach the level of King alchemist. If we want to get King level alchemy, we must go to other continents." Ape day said.


    At this moment, the star king''s eyes suddenly shrank and said, "yes, we don''t have a king level alchemist on the big star continent. How can their Ling family have so many blood and gas pills?"


    "That''s it, Ling family. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as what we want. There may be a king level alchemist behind them." Said Nanfeng.


    "We''d better not act rashly before we have a clear idea. After all, we are in the light."


    "Nanfeng is right, but what shall we do next? Are you really waiting to die? " Ape shadow a little uncomfortable said.


    At this moment, they are silent, thinking about how to do?


    "You two, if you trust me, please give me two days. I want to find out whether there are other strong people behind the Ling family." The next moment, Nanfeng said.


    "What, you want to go to Ling''s alone. I can''t. I''ll go with you." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, ape Tianying said directly, "Nanfeng little brother, although you are strong, it''s hard to break into Ling''s house alone."


    "Lord, uncle ape, I dare to go. Naturally, there are some means. As long as I''m not a semi emperor, I can go. After Ling''s family, it''s absolutely impossible to be a semi emperor. Otherwise, Ling''s family can''t retreat just because of me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Lord Wang, father, brother Nanfeng said that if he had a way, he would have a way." At this time, ape day said. Ape day has been completely convinced of the south wind.


    "Well, brother Xing and I will be ready at any time. As long as there is a situation, we will go to Ling''s immediately." Hear the words of ape sky, ape sky shadow nods to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Nanfeng went to Ling family alone.


    When you enter Tianjin space, Nanfeng hides and enters the Ling family. At this time, all the disciples of the Ling family are in the state of cultivation. Obviously, they are in the state of fighting.


    "It seems that the Ling family is also planning to attack again and dominate the big star continent." Seeing this state, Nanfeng thought.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to these, but went to linghun''s cultivation palace.


    After entering linghun''s cultivation palace, Nanfeng''s first feeling is to feel a strong aura of heaven and earth and the taste of pills.


    Then Nanfeng sees Ling Hun talking to an old man.


    The old man didn''t know Nanfeng, but he could clearly feel the familiar atmosphere of continent and land."Zhou Lu''s people, this is the person behind the Ling family. The star king said that he was badly hurt by an old man. It seems that he is the old man." Nanfeng said in his heart, "in this way, the old man is not only a master of alchemy, but also a master of using poison."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Ling, it will only take ten days. The next batch of King level blood Qi pills will be refined. In this batch of blood Qi pills, Lao Jiu has added some explosive toxins, which will surely double the strength of the users. At that time, your Ling family will dominate the big star continent, and it is no longer a dream." The old man said confidently.


    "Brother Jiang, those toxins won''t endanger the lives of those people under my command. Although there are some costs to do great things, they are my Ling family members after all." Ling soul asked.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t endanger their lives, but after taking the blood Qi pill, their accomplishments won''t be improved any more." Said the old man.


    "That''s good." Ling Hun nodded.


    "The old Jiang?" Hearing their conversation, Nanfeng said, "Jun Yi, this old man is not a member of the Jiang family, is he?"


    "Probably, after all, the Jiang family is an alchemy family." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Well, that''s it." Nanfeng said, "I didn''t expect to meet the people of the Jiang family here. It seems that I don''t want to take care of it, and I have to take care of it."


    "Jiang family, I''d like to see what you''re playing with."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Ling, the old promise has been fulfilled, so I hope master Ling''s promise can also be fulfilled." Immediately, the old man of the Jiang family said to Ling Hun.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang, don''t worry. Our Ling family''s goal is only in the big star mainland. We are not interested in things outside. So we will help brother Jiang get that thing." Ling soul laughs.

 Chapter 819

    "Ha ha, thank you, master Ling." Hearing the words of the Ling family leader, old Jiang was also excited and said.


    "By the way, master Ling, there is one more thing..." Then, the old man said a little obscene.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang, don''t worry. I can''t do anything worse." Ling soul is also obscene smile, then clap hands, and then three figures come out from the rear of the palace.


    The three figures are all young women, and they are extremely beautiful. They are dressed in exposed clothes and exude enchanting atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, good. Master Ling really knows about the old. Ten days later, he will come to the old palace to get the elixir." See these three women, Jiang old man that wretched eyes, are suffused with green light.


    Then I can''t wait to leave linghun''s palace with three women.


    "I can''t imagine that this old man is so disrespectful. I just don''t know if the trade between them is the heart of the world?" Nanfeng said, "is it true that there is a boundary in the big star continent?"


    "I don''t think there are any other interests for the Chiang family to collude with the Ling family except for the boundary." Lian Jun Yi said, "if it''s for a few women, the elder of the Jiang family will definitely not make so many pills for the Ling family."


    ¡­


    "Father, when shall we kill this old man after dominating the big star continent?" At this time, Ling Wudi came out from behind the palace and asked in a deep voice.


    "After we get that thing, but before we wipe out the star family and the red king ape family, and kill the little beast, we have to let this old guy do everything." Ling soul said coldly.


    "After all, the strength of this old guy is really not low. It''s up to him to deal with that boy."


    "Father, I understand, but these days, our Ling family''s women are also harmed by that old guy. Many of the Ling family''s people have complaints. I''m afraid that if we go on like this, our Ling family will change dramatically." Ling Wudi said anxiously.


    "Then tell the women in the family that if there is nothing important, they will stay in their own house. As for women, there are many other families." Ling soul said coldly.


    "Yes Ling Wudi nodded.


    "Jun Yi, it seems that what they are talking about must be the heart of the realm, and the Ling family''s main purpose of fighting against the star family and the red king ape family at this time is probably for the heart of the realm." Said Nanfeng.


    "But how can they know that there is a boundary in the big star continent?"


    "Maybe the old man of the Jiang family has some means." Lian Junyi conjectured, "so now I can''t kill the old man of the Jiang family first." Said Nanfeng.


    "If the star family and the red king ape family don''t know, you can''t kill them before they find the heart of the realm." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "It seems that I have to clarify some things with the king of stars, otherwise it will not be very good at that time." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng left Ling''s home and returned to the star Dynasty.


    There''s nothing to hide. Nanfeng tells the star king several people what he knows.


    "It turns out that the people behind Ling''s family are the ones who hurt me. No wonder Ling''s spirit knows so well about my injury." Star King Lord coldly said, "that is to say, ten days later, the Ling family''s attack will come again."


    "Damn, the pills they took this time can double their strength." The ape sky shadow coagulates to sink to say.


    "I think they must have no real materials for blood Qi pills, otherwise they would not use toxic materials to make pills." Nanfeng said, "in this way, the strength of the rest of the Ling family will increase greatly, but Ling Hun and Ling Wudi will not take this pill. It is not necessarily bad news for us."


    "Yes, brother Nanfeng." The star king nodded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, ten days later, the elder of the Jiang family and the Ling family taking pills will be given to me. The father and son of the Ling family will be given to the king and uncle ape." Said Nanfeng.


    "We''ll take part in the Ling family." Ape sky and star moon are also su Sha said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng had made a good response.


    "By the way, brother Nanfeng, you said just now that the old man of the Jiang family is for the heart of the boundary. You must want the heart of the boundary, too." After thinking about the countermeasures, the star king laughs at Nanfeng.


    "Lord, if I say no, I''m afraid you don''t believe it." Nanfeng said with a smile, "does the king know where the heart of this realm is?"


    "As the king of the big star continent, I naturally know." "Star King Lord said," but this matter, lingjiazhu, and ape brother also know


    "I see. This must be the reason why the old man of the Jiang family and Ling Hun United." South wind nods.


    "In the void of heaven, in every continent formed, there is a magma region called geocentric explosion. If the heart of the boundary region of your continent comes in, as long as it falls on the continent, it will enter the geocentric explosion region." The star king said.


    "Geoexplosion?" South wind and heaven treasure pearl tiny way."Geoexplosion is like the starting point of a continent. The original form of a continent is geoexplosion." The star king continued, "the heart of the realm can get the most perfect baptism of heaven in the inner explosion of the earth, so if the heart of the realm comes in, it will sink into the inner explosion of the earth."


    "I see!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The geoexplosion area is a closed area. Although I know where it is, I don''t know if there is a boundary heart in it. It needs to wait. If there is a geoexplosion area, it will be opened. If there is no geoexplosion area, it won''t be opened." At this time, ape sky shadow also said.


    "In that case, we have to go to the core explosion area to wait." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right!" The star king said, "it''s not a big deal to wait, but the key is that we don''t know the specific time when the heart of the boundary came out, so it''s a bit helpless."


    "Is that so? I don''t know if the Chiang family old man knows. " Said Nanfeng.


    "But does he know? Next, we should always pay attention to the old man of the Jiang family. We can''t let him leave our sight." Said jewel.


    As for the heart of the boundary, Tianbao pearl naturally takes heart.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Ling family again, hoping to leave some Rune marks on the old man of the Jiang family. In this way, it''s very convenient for me to watch." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also plans to visit Lingjia again.


    At this time, a letter from Ling Dynasty came in and said it was from his home.


    This immediately aroused several people''s curiosity, and the star king also immediately read the letter.


    "Lord, what''s linghun doing?" Nanfeng asked at once.


    "Linghun said in the letter that ten days later, the core of the earth will explode and fight to the death!" Take a deep breath, the star king said heavily.

 Chapter 820

    "Oh? It seems that they don''t know the specific opening time of the geoexplosion area, otherwise they won''t agree with us there. " Said Nanfeng.


    "But that''s exactly what we want. Otherwise, we have to take both sides into consideration. They should think the same way." Ape sky shadow said coldly, "ten days later, the success or failure will depend on it."


    Later, the star king and ape sky shadow also arranged their own affairs in the clan, and prepared for the worst.


    Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl once again enter the cultivation place of the star Dynasty, preparing for the battle ten days later.


    "Tianbao pearl, this time, those Ling family disciples who take pills will give it to you. This time, the heart of the realm will belong to you first." In the land of cultivation, Nanfeng said.


    "Don''t worry, you''d better take the heart of the boundary first." Said jewel.


    "There''s a question?" Then Pearl asked again.


    "You said


    "Why do you care so much about the things of the star family? Even from the perspective of friends, you are not so deep with them. If you want to get the heart of the boundary, you can hide in the dark with space." Asked pearl, in a voice.


    "Because of that little guilt, you''ll understand when it''s over here." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl did not talk about it any more. Instead, she asked, "how many chances do you have for the old man of the Chiang family?"


    "It''s extraordinary to be able to cultivate to the full spiritual realm, especially this guy is not only a master of alchemy, but also a master of using poison." Nanfeng said, "I''m not afraid of his poison, but I''m worried about how many pills he has. After all, an advanced pill can completely reverse the situation of life and death."


    "So my grasp should be less than 50%. However, in every battle, my grasp is less than 50%. However, it depends on people. The competition between strength is a competition with self-confidence."


    Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl stopped talking, but closed her eyes and began to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    In seven days, the star king and ape sky shadow have arranged everything in the clan. The guardian array of the star Dynasty is also blessing again. Then, the group is also heading for the earth core explosion area.


    Star King Lord and ape sky shadow, each with the family''s ten strongest spirit king.


    At this time, the star king also disguised his recovery. The star king took a toxin, which could weaken his breath and make his seal dark.


    And this poison, as long as he wants, can be removed at any time.


    "Ling soul, this time, the enmity between you and me must be completely solved." At this moment, the star king also said heavily in his heart.


    ¡­


    In three days, they followed the star king to a very hot area.


    This area, even the ground is hot and red, which is understandable, because there are countless huge volcanoes in this area.


    Boom! It can be seen that many volcanoes are erupting magma all the time. They dare not set foot here before the heavenly king, otherwise they will turn into ashes in an instant.


    "This area is called 3000 volcanoes by us. There are countless volcanoes here, and the hot area is in one of them." The star king said.


    "In that volcano, there is a world of its own. Even the powerful half emperor can''t see it unless he knows it."


    "I see. One of these endless volcanoes is almost impossible to find." The south wind blows slightly.


    "It seems that they should have arrived first." The star king said, looking at a volcano in the distance.


    And Nanfeng, they also feel the existence of breath.


    Then, under the leadership of the star king, they came to the place of the volcano. Linghun and the old man of the Jiang family came as expected.


    "Ha ha, master of the star king, I still remember the old days." First of all, the old man just laughed and said, "from your breath, because of the empty ovaries, you have recovered a lot."


    "But I''m afraid the toxins in your viscera haven''t been cleared yet."


    "Don''t worry about it, old man." The star king says coldly.


    The next moment, the star king''s eyes only look at Ling soul, and Ling soul''s eyes are the same, because in a sense, they are the real opponents.


    "South wind!" At this time, the old man of the Jiang family looked at the south wind and said coldly.


    "I said, old man, since you know it''s me, how dare you come here to die?" Shaking hands, Nanfeng grinned.


    "Today, I''m here to kill you." The old people of the Jiang family were silent.


    "Ha ha, do you know that because of your words and what you do today, the whole Jiang family will be destroyed." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Big words don''t..." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the old man of the Jiang family already roared a little more.However, before he finished, his eyes fell on Tianbao pearl.


    "Tianbao Pearl, how can it be? Are you not in the void of heaven First is a Leng, Jiang family old man can''t believe of say.


    "Is it the space spirit of Nanfeng? No It''s even more impossible. It''s impossible to hide the perception of so many emperors. "


    For the disbelief of the Chiang family, Tianbao pearl didn''t care at all, and was still so calm.


    However, Nanfeng helped her respond, "I said, old man, what do you make a fuss about? Pearl is my wife, naturally with me..."


    However, before Nanfeng had finished speaking, he felt a strong sense of yin and cold. Needless to say, it must be Tianbao Pearl''s cold eyes that were watching him.


    "You talk nonsense again, freeze your mouth!" At the same time, Tianbao Pearl''s cold voice also came into his mind.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss pearl, after all, you belong to the Tianbao chamber of Commerce, and our Chiang family is working for you. Why don''t we join hands here to kill Nanfeng? All his opportunities belong to miss pearl." After recovering from the shock, the old man of the Jiang family directly instigated Tianbao pearl.


    "How noisy you are This time, Tianbao pearl answered herself. She didn''t want Nanfeng to talk nonsense any more. "I really don''t understand that an old man like you has any face to enter the void of heaven."


    "What did you say?" Hearing this, the elder of the Chiang family was even more angry.


    He kindly invited Tianbao pearl, but he got such irony. How could he not be angry.


    "If so, don''t blame me for being cruel." The elder of the Jiang family hissed and said that his old eyes were obscene.


    How can he not be driven by the beauty of Tianbao pearl.

 Chapter 821

    "Cruel? Old man, do you think you have that chance? " Hearing what the old man said, Nanfeng said coldly. His momentum suddenly broke out and he walked directly towards the old man.


    The heart of the boundary is right in front of us. We don''t need to talk about too many words. Only the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    The Runes of heaven and gold, the Runes of flame diffuse in an instant, and the south wind erupts directly.


    Although the Qi and blood of this old man of the Jiang family are declining, it can''t be denied that he is the third-class and full of spirit king. Even if Nanfeng refines a quarter of the empty ovaries, he must do his best.


    In the financial flame of the day, the south wind blows a blow to the face of the old man of the Jiang family.


    "Boy, you are a peerless monster. You will die in the hands of the old man." The old man of the Jiang family roared, and his body leaped. He clapped it with one hand. It was a dark hand full of poison.


    "Nanfeng little brother, be careful of any attack of the old guy. Any attack of the old guy has a strong toxin. I have to say that the poison of the old guy has already made him superb." At this time, the star king asked.


    "Lord, I see." South wind responded.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s fist has collided with the old man''s palm.


    "Kill At this time, the star king suddenly drank and killed Ling soul. Then, ape shadow is also toward Ling Wudi to kill, immediately, the war began.


    "Tianbao pearl, the martial arts of the Ling family are yours." At this time, the south wind sounded to Tianbao pearl.


    With Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng believes that even if they take pills again, they are not afraid.


    ...


    "die!" The palm of his hand collided with Nanfeng''s fist. The old man of the Jiang family roared again, and his whole arm turned black in an instant. It''s more like a feeling of suffocation in the dark of my heart.


    "What a terrible poison Under this feeling, Nanfeng couldn''t help feeling.


    Dare not hesitate, the south wind directly condenses the magic power - swallowing storm, small waves of swallowing storm, instantly surrounding the whole right arm.


    Between the roar, they were shaken back by the anti earthquake force.


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s right arm had turned black. It was the poison of the Chiang family that drowned it.


    "Boy, how about the old poison?" Seeing that Nanfeng''s whole arm had been submerged, the old man of the Jiang family said with pride. He is confident that as long as he is stained with his toxin, the next battle rhythm will be controlled by him.


    "It''s really good. Even if the second-class full spirit king faces you, he has to be careful. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble to be contaminated by your toxin." The south wind said coldly.


    "Now that I know it, if I don''t kneel down to beg for mercy, maybe I''ll be happy..." hearing Nanfeng''s words, the old man of the Jiang family was a little complacent and said with a proud smile.


    But immediately his voice stopped.


    Because the toxin on Nanfeng''s arm is rapidly disappearing, and it is swallowed by small blood storms, and then everything returns to calm.


    "How... How possible?" Proud laughter, instantly become a little unbelievable.


    "I forgot to tell you, poison. It doesn''t work for me." Nanfeng smiles faintly, swallowing runes and Yunfeng runes are surging up. Under the four runes, Nanfeng''s momentum reaches his peak.


    "So, in this respect, you''d better forget it. Next, let me see what trouble your pills can bring me!"


    "Does poison really have no effect on you?" On his body, the poison of black fog surged, and the old man of Jiang family hissed. He didn''t believe that his poison would be useless to Nanfeng.


    ...


    "how is that possible? Are you fully recovered? " At this time, the unbelievable voice of the soul sounded, at this time, he was faintly suppressed by the star king.


    "Nature is the result of refining the void. Linghun, if you want to dominate this big star continent, it''s far from enough." Star King Lord a little arrogant said.


    All recovered, he is not afraid of linghun. Otherwise, how can he become the king of the big star continent.


    It can be seen that the black of the seal Hall of the king of the stars disappeared directly. It was the king of the stars who expelled the poison he took because of the cover up.


    See this scene, Ling soul how can not understand how to return a responsibility, the color of the eye is overcast to the limit.


    This gloomy look also looked at the old man of the Chiang family. Because the old man of the Jiang family told him clearly and confidently that even if he had the power of heaven in the empty ovary, it was impossible to expel the toxin that had already gone into the viscera.


    Unless there is a semi emperor strong, with the power of heaven for the star king to drive out.


    Feeling Ling''s eyes, the old man of the Jiang family was a bit more gloomy. After all, it was his own face.


    "It''s you!" Immediately, the eyes of the old man of the Jiang family looked at the south wind and said fiercely.


    For his own toxin, he has absolute confidence. It is impossible for a semi imperial strong man to appear here. Combined with Nanfeng''s method of expelling his toxin, Nanfeng is the only real Savior."Yes, what can you do for me?" South breeze light smile way.


    "Then you have to die. Aren''t you confident that you can expel the toxin? Next, try the toxin again!" The elder of the Jiang family hissed.


    Boom! Immediately, his whole body was covered with black fog toxin.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, the strong roar, the whole area of the ground, as well as the space, are shaking violently, invisible, the temperature of this area, is rising rapidly.


    Bear! Because of the high temperature in some spaces, the flame rises directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Such a sudden scene immediately stopped all the fighting.


    Then, their eyes were all attracted to the volcano, because all the temperature came from the mouth of the volcano.


    "Ape soul directly see the sky, there is a storm, and the king''s eyes


    The next moment, the star king, linghun, ape and Tianying directly put the family warrior who followed them into the space artifact.


    "Tianbao pearl, enter Tianjin space!" The sound of the south wind also brought Tianbao pearl into Tianjin space.


    WOW!


    The next moment, just like endless tides, the crater continuously spray flame magma, the whole void and area, in a moment''s time, directly turned into a sea of flame magma.


    In this way, the king of stars, Nanfeng, they all hold up the aura shield to resist the magma. The hot temperature also makes them feel very uncomfortable, as if they can be burned to ashes at any time.


    "This kind of temperature, not full of the power of the spirit king, can''t resist it!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.

 Chapter 822

    "According to the records of the great star Dynasty, every time the earth core burst appeared, it was like this. The temperature here could only be borne by the full spirit king." The star king said.


    "The heart of the earth explodes and the world appears. The baptism of the heart of the boundary is probably completed." Said the old man excitedly.


    Immediately, the old man of the Jiang family went directly into the crater, and Ling Hun and his son followed.


    "Let''s go in, too!" South wind said, and Star King Lord and ape sky shadow together into them.


    It''s true that this crater is a world of its own, a world of flaming magma.


    All around the world, all of them are occupied by flame magma. In the center, there is a huge opening. Without its bottom, it is constantly erupting flame and magma.


    Here, the temperature goes up a little bit again.


    "This is the earth core explosion world. The earth core explosion exists in the depths." The star king Lord says slightly, "only, the temperature here, how so high, I feel, I almost can''t bear."


    "Just hope the temperature doesn''t increase in the depths." Nanfeng said slightly.


    At this time, instead of fighting, they kept a certain distance and went deep one after another.


    However, the depth is less than a quarter of the distance, Ling Wudi and ape shadow just can''t hold on. The strong temperature directly burns their aura shield. If they go deeper, they will be burned up.


    "It seems that the deeper I go, the higher the temperature inside. I''m afraid I can''t hold on even if I can''t go deeper than 100 meters." At this time, the star king also said.


    "If you can''t get in, just stay here and die!" Hear the words of Star King Lord, Ling soul coldly says.


    "How, can you linghun go down?" The star king responded coldly.


    "Brother Jiang, next, it''s up to you." Disdain to look at Star King Lord, Ling soul coldly tiny say.


    As the words fell, three red pills appeared directly in the hands of the elder of the Jiang family. Above the pills, it was like a burning flame.


    Immediately, Ling Hun three people respectively swallow these three pills, and then their whole body, is to appear a layer of red film, is this layer of red film, blocked all the flames of magma burning.


    Seeing this, Nanfeng''s face was a little gloomy.


    "This pill is called the pill of avoiding fire!" Seeing Nanfeng''s unhappy eyes, the old man of the Jiang family said with satisfaction.


    "Three, I advise you to cherish the next time. When my master helps brother Jiang win the heart of the world, you will die." At the same time, Ling Hun said sarcastically.


    Then, linghun three people continue to go deep, and soon disappear in Nanfeng three people''s eyes.


    "Damn, I can''t imagine that these guys have a fire elixir." Looking at three people''s disappearing figure, ape sky shadow said indignantly.


    "I''m sorry, brother nanfengyu. You can only get help." At this time, the star king is also very unwilling to say.


    "The elixir of avoiding fire is a good thing for the old people of the Jiang family. There are many of them!" South wind also said. "But if they want to stop me with this temperature, they are a little paranoid."


    "Nanfeng, do you want to continue to go deep? No, even if you can reach the center of the earth, you are not the opponent of the three of them." Ape sky shadow heavily said.


    "I''m not a match for the three of them, but it''s impossible for the three of them to keep me." Nanfeng said, "again, I''m here. I don''t want to give up."


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the king of stars and the ape sky shadow said nothing more. They are powerful spiritual kings. Naturally, it is clear that what a strong spiritual king has decided will not be changed easily, especially the genius like Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, be careful. Don''t give up your life for the sake of the boundary. After all, if you lose your life, all opportunities will be lost." They said.


    "I understand!"


    Then, the south wind went deep alone.


    Deep into 200 meters, the south wind can not bear the scorching temperature.


    "Do you want to enter Tianjin space?" At this time, Pearl asked.


    "No, try it first, and see if my hybrid fire spirit can stay in this hot area. Otherwise, after going deep, everything will be in vain." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the south wind directly erupts into the spirit body of mixed fire, and the whole body directly turns into the fusion body of fire.


    Immediately, Nanfeng just felt a kind of comfortable body. The strong flame element in the space was spontaneously absorbed by the spirit of mixed fire.


    He in the state of mixed fire spirit body is like a fish in water here.


    "It seems that my mixed fire spirit is better than their fire elixir." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Mixed fire spirit." Seeing that Nanfeng was no longer affected by the scorching heat, Tianbao pearl could not help feeling that the longer she stayed by Nanfeng''s side, the more she felt that Nanfeng''s four spirits, any of them, were the top spirits, even no less than her Tianyin spirit....


    then, Nanfeng entered the Tianjin space and continued to sink into the deep. Soon, Nanfeng caught up with linghun.


    "I don''t know how long the old man''s fire elixir can last." Nanfeng thought.


    "It shouldn''t be too long." Lian Jun Yi said, "after all, the materials needed for such pills are also very precious."


    "Since the old man of the Jiang family can think of the fire escape pill, it means that he is also a crafty character. I''m afraid he won''t really trust the Ling family and their son, and they will never give up the heart of the realm." Tianbao pearl analysis said.


    "You''re right. Maybe this is our chance." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    after another hour, they finally reached the deepest part of the region, which is a real magmatic world. I''m afraid that the temperature here can only be borne by the first-class full spirit king.


    Of course, with the exception of creatures with the aid of foreign objects and fire like spirits.


    At this time, all their eyes were floating on a huge lava ball in the middle of the space. The diameter of this lava ball was more than 100 meters.


    In this lava ball, they feel the strong power of heaven, and the purity of the power of heaven is more pure than the power of heaven contained in the void ovary.


    Moreover, we can also feel that the ball of lava is constantly absorbing the power of heaven in the surrounding space.


    "This is the original form of a continent in the earth core explosion and the void of heaven." Lian Jun Yi said, "it can also be said that in the void of heaven, the heart and soul of a continent is the core of the earth."


    "Well, the heart of the realm is in the explosion of the earth''s core. Only in the explosion of the earth''s core can the heart of the realm get the most perfect baptism of heaven." Nanfeng is already looking forward to it.

 Chapter 823

    "The earth explodes!" At this time, Ling soul three people are also heavily said, all greed, are diffuse in the heart of the earth explosion.


    "Brother Jiang, the heart of the boundary is in this explosion of the earth''s heart. How can we get it? After all, we can''t break the power of heaven that pervades it." Ling said.


    "Moreover, we can''t break the core explosion, because once the core explosion is broken, the continent will be destroyed gradually."


    "When the heart of boundary is mature, it will come out by itself." The old man of the Jiang family said, with a trace of ferocity in his tone.


    "However, I don''t want to wait that long. If there is a strong one coming, all my efforts will be in vain."


    "Do you want to destroy this earth core explosion?" Hear the words of the elder of Jiang family, Ling soul father and son a little angry say. You know, this continent has been regarded as their private property by the Ling family.


    Moreover, with the destruction of the mainland, their Ling family became homeless.


    It is not easy to occupy a place in other continents.


    "You two, listen to me. As long as you help me get the heart of the realm, I will take you away from the void of heaven and go to a broader continent and land world. You know, in the void of heaven, approaching the half emperor is the peak of martial arts." Said the elder of the Jiang family.


    "Brother Jiang, before our cooperation, we didn''t have this one. Besides, you just need to wait for a few days. The heart of the boundary is yours. Why break this heart explosion?" Ling said.


    "Moreover, our Ling family has no idea of going to Zhoulu."


    Jiang Ling''s father and son have surrounded the old house.


    "It seems that the father and son of the Ling family really didn''t intend to give up their hand to the heart of the world. I''m afraid they don''t really care about the destruction of the big star continent, but they want to turn their face with the help of this matter!" Tianbao pearl said with a smile.


    "Maybe the old man of the Jiang family just put forward this idea to turn his face around." Nanfeng said with a smile, "next, I''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Then, I, the tiger hunter, will come out again and take everything."


    "Are you so confident?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl said, "the strength of the Chiang family is not under you."


    "Pearl, I will not come down without confidence." South wind replied.


    ...


    "you two, do you want to do this?" See two father and son surrounded, Jiang family old man said coldly.


    "If brother Jiang insists on this, everything can only be said with strength." Linghun Susha responded.


    "Ha ha, you two, with all due respect, how can you be an old opponent? Besides, your fire elixir won''t last long in this explosion area." Hearing Ling''s threat, the elder of the Jiang family said with disdain.


    "Even on land, I''m afraid you won''t be old rivals."


    "Brother Jiang, do you think our father and son will not make any preparations?" Ling soul said coldly.


    "Oh? What is it? Let''s see what the old look is, if you are old enough to threaten the old, you has the final say. " The old man of the Jiang family also said in a deep voice.


    After all, he didn''t believe that the Ling family would trust him.


    "Brother Jiang, watch it." Ling Hun said with a sneer, "invincible, let brother Jiang see your real strength!"


    "Father, I understand!" Ling Wudi smiles confidently.


    At this moment, the elder of the Jiang family was puzzled, and the three Nanfeng in Tianjin space were also puzzled. They really didn''t understand what the trump card Ling Wudi would have.


    Roar!


    Then, there was a fierce roar. A huge figure came out of Ling Wudi''s body. It was a huge void beast.


    Between the surging momentum, the void beast exudes the power of the third-class full spirit king.


    "How can it be? "The beast of the void?" Seeing this scene, the old man of the Jiang family was really shocked and said in disbelief.


    "Grandma, how can such a powerful void beast appear on Ling Wudi?" In Tianjin space, Nanfeng three people are also shocked.


    See, this void beast comes out, did not attack at random, just Ling Li half sky, low roar just.


    The Ling family, on the other hand, landed on the back of the void beast and was immediately wrapped by the power of heaven on the void beast. They were also not burned by the fire and magma.


    Void beast is the unique creature of heaven and void. Even if the realm is not enough, it can walk freely in the earth core explosion area, because it can mobilize the power of heaven and resist the burning of flames.


    "This void beast is under your control?" In response, the old man of the Jiang family said in a deep voice, "what kind of power do you have?"


    "Besides, I''m afraid this empty beast is the card you left to the old man from the beginning?"


    "Ha ha, good guess." Ling Wudi laughed, "this void beast is the card left to deal with you, so that when facing the south wind, I Ling Wudi didn''t expose."


    "Well, you''ve lost an empty ovary." The old man of the Jiang family said coldly."Ha ha, with this void beast, do you think it will be a loss?" Ling Wudi said with a smile, "when I kill you old man and get the heart of the realm, I will let the empty beast that I sit down to swallow Nanfeng. They are the king of stars."


    "In that way, the power of heaven in their bodies will be absorbed by this void beast, and then my void beast is likely to break through the second-class full spirit king."


    "My father and I, after refining the heart of the world, will also make great progress."


    "It seems that all this is your plan." Said the elder of the Chiang family resentfully.


    "You''re right." Ling Hun sneered, "by the way, the reason why I use you is that I''m afraid that when you come to Xingwen, ape and Tianying, our Ling family will have no 100% chance of winning."


    "Perhaps, the only thing out of the plan is that the appearance of Nanfeng killed my son, Ling Wuwei. But it doesn''t matter. After all, it takes a little price to make a big deal. "


    "Besides, I will avenge my son. Nanfeng, the whole family of stars and the red king ape family will be buried with him."


    "Ha ha, master Ling, you are so smart. This plan is perfect. It seems that the old man can''t destroy the core of the earth. OK, let''s wait here together." At this time, the old man of the Jiang family changed his tone and said with a smile.


    "It''s our previous agreement that the heart of the realm belongs to me. I''ll help you dominate the big star continent and refine pills."


    ...


    "this father and son of the Ling family are so deep in the city!" Hearing everything, Nanfeng three naturally can''t help feeling.


    "It seems that after a long time, the old man of the Jiang family was finally calculated." "And, with this void beast, I''m afraid we won''t be their adversaries," said Pearl, in a cold voice

 Chapter 824

    "Not necessarily. This old man''s card has not been exposed. I don''t think he will be easily defeated." Nanfeng said, "it''s not clear who will win, but it''s better to lose both sides."


    ...


    "brother Jiang, I think you misunderstood. Under such a situation, do you think our master will give you the heart of the boundary?" Hearing the words of the elder of the Jiang family, Ling Hun smiles.


    Then he stopped hiding and said, "next, my master will kill you. After all, the safest thing is that the enemy is dead, especially brother Jiang. You are such a double cultivation warrior."


    "Master Ling, it''s better to stay on the front line to be a man and do things." The old man of the Jiang family said, "I''ll give you the heart of the realm, and I can also help you refine pills."


    "If you have an old man to help you refine pills, don''t say that you are dominating the big star continent, even if you are dominating ten such continents."


    "Ha ha, my master is only interested in the big star mainland. Besides, brother Jiang, it''s too dangerous for you to be around."


    Linghun said to make a direct eye.


    Roar! Immediately, the void beast roared, claws gathered the power of heaven, and even swept up the flames and magma, grabbing and cracking at the old man of the Jiang family.


    It can be said that this is a powerful double attack. The power of heaven, the flame and magma, each of which is enough to bring a huge threat to the Chiang family.


    Fortunately, the old man of the Jiang family should have a lot of fire elixirs. He took two fire elixirs again. The power of the fire elixirs helped him resist the attack of the fiery magma.


    And he himself is to gather strength to resist the attack of the heavenly power of the void beast.


    Boom! After the collision, the old man of the Chiang family directly retreated heavily, and his chest was even more undulating. It was obvious that the strength of the void beast was stronger than him.


    There is nothing wrong with this. The power of the void beast is the power of heaven. Few creatures in the same realm are their opponents. In addition, the Qi and blood of the old man of the Jiang family has entered a stage of decline.


    "Even if I were to fight against this empty beast, I would not be able to win half of the battle. So if the battle goes on like this, the old man of the Jiang family will surely lose. It depends on what cards he can play." Said Nanfeng.


    "It should be the elixir of strengthening strength!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    ...


    "brother Jiang, let''s go. For the sake of cooperation, our master can give you a happy life and a whole corpse. Otherwise, you will be buried in the belly of the empty beast." Ling soul once again satirizes a way.


    "Master Ling, since you are so heartless, don''t blame me for being ruthless." At this moment, the tone of the elder of the Jiang family changed directly and said coldly.


    The black fog of poison gas has surrounded the whole body of the old man of the Jiang family. Along with it, the whole space of his body is shrouded in poison. Even the hot magma around him is afraid of the poison on the old man of the Jiang family at this time.


    "This old man, the outbreak of toxins has been enhanced a lot, but unfortunately, the earth core explosion area has given the void beast too much convenience." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s really a good poison to use. If my master sticks some of this poison, I''m afraid the road of martial arts will be abandoned. It seems that the decision to kill you is correct." Feel that toxin''s strong, Ling soul is also a little deep voice way.


    "Don''t worry. Soon, master Ling, you will feel the power of the toxin, and you will feel that life is not like death." The old people of the Jiang family were silent.


    "Well! Don''t be ashamed Ling Wudi hummed coldly. He quickly made a seal on his hands. There was a mark on the center of his eyebrows. However, it was not the mark of the spirit body.


    With this mark, the eyes of the void beast changed in an instant, and became dull, but more bloody. There is no doubt that at this moment, this fierce beast was completely controlled by Ling Wudi.


    "I see. Ling Wudi is an animal master. I''ve met such an opponent." Seeing this change, Nanfeng immediately understood why Ling Wudi could control the void beast, and said in a deep voice.


    "Beast Master!" Tianbao pearl and Lian Jun Yi are all heavy.


    Beast Master, they both naturally know that, to tell you the truth, this is a kind of martial arts who is rarer than the caster and alchemy.


    Whether you can become a beast master or not requires special spiritual pulse.


    "Ling Wudi is hiding deep enough. When fighting for the empty ovary, if he exposes this card, how can we get the empty ovary?" Said Nanfeng.


    "I think he is also afraid of your pace, worried that you run away, his card will be known by the Chiang family old man." Lian Jun Yi said.


    ...


    "you are the animal master." Looking at Ling Wudi, the old man of the Jiang family spoke coldly.


    "Yes, God helps me. I have a spirit vein to control animals. After all these years of experience, my empty beast finally grows up and surpasses me." Ling Wudi said with pride.


    "The flesh and blood of the void beast also contains a lot of heaven''s power. Thank you for giving it to me." The elder of the Chiang family sneered.


    Boom! The next moment, the poison gas around him quickly divided into five black fog, quickly condensed into five forms, and then printed on his own forehead and face.The next moment, on his forehead, the marks of snake, scorpion, centipede, gecko and Toad are displayed.


    At the same time, the old man of the Jiang family had spiritual power.


    "It''s the power of spirit!" See this scene, south wind shock said.


    "It seems that the Chiang family gave him such an old man the quota in the void of heaven because he had a spirit body." Tianbao Pearl was also a little shocked.


    "The spirit body must be the spirit body of poison, but I don''t know what it is." The south wind sank and looked at the old man''s face carefully.


    "The five marks are the marks of the five poisons. It seems that the old man is the spirit of the five poisons. No wonder the poisons used are so strong." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Five poison spirit! This is the top spirit body Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the five poison spirit body is definitely a top spirit body. It won''t be inferior to the quicksand spirit body." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "In this way, the old man''s talent is good. However, it''s only when he lives until his Qi and blood decline that he can practice to become a full spirit king. It seems that he spends most of his time on women." South breeze light says.


    ...


    "spirit, old man, you have spirit!" The change of the old man of the Chiang family, Ling Wudi coldly, Ling soul''s eyes are also a bit gloomy.


    "How about master Ling? The five poison spirit of Lao Jiu is not bad. Do you fear such a card? " The whole body evolves ferocious toxin, the old man of Jiang family sneers to say.


    "Five poison spirit body is really a powerful spirit body." Ling soul said, "but in you who only know how to play with women, it''s a waste."

 Chapter 825

    "What are you talking about?" Hearing Ling Hun''s sarcasm, the anger of the old man of the Jiang family was suddenly ignited. At the moment when the words fell, his body turned into a poisonous fog and rushed directly to the back of the void beast.


    As long as Ling''s father and son are infected with a trace of poison from his five poison spirit, the victory of this battle will be him.


    Roar! Unfortunately, the void beast controlled by Ling Wudi would not give the Chiang family such a good chance.


    At the same time, the power of heaven and magma in the space quickly fused and turned into a huge wall, which directly resisted the attack of the Chiang family.


    Then, the void beast also attacked, opened its mouth, instantly gathered a huge ball of light, and went toward the black fog. Under the bombing, the body of the old man of the Jiang family emerged in the anger of the black fog.


    This is a characteristic force of the power of the way of heaven. Under the power of the way of heaven, some evolved spirit bodies and noumenon will emerge.


    "The power of the way of heaven is the power of the way of heaven, which can restrain the spirit power to a certain extent." See this scene, sky gold space, south wind slightly sigh.


    "Damn beast!" At this time, the elder of the Jiang family was more direct and ruthless.


    "Five poisonous palms -- snake''s poisonous palms!" The old man of the Chiang family did not dare to resist such an attack. He immediately gathered his powerful attack and touched the shell of the light regiment.


    The black palm, the mysterious meaning of the evolution of poison gas, condenses into a huge black snake, surrounded by the roar of the black snake, is also the evolution of the black giant palm.


    Boom! Then, the two strong attacks collided, and the waves filled the air. The old man of the Jiang family was heavily repulsed, marking a mark in the air, which made the old man''s body vibrate.


    The strength of this void beast is stronger than that of the old man of the Jiang family. With the exuberance of blood and the suppression of poisonous gas by the power of heaven and the flame, the old man of the Jiang family is expected to be defeated.


    "Kill Ling Wudi didn''t plan to give the old man any chance. At the moment of repulsing him, he once again controlled the void beast and broke out a powerful attack.


    At this moment, the void beast not only erupted the light ball in its mouth, but also its tail swept to the front. Then the two light ball shells fused and turned into the void claws. It grabbed and cracked at the old man of the Jiang family.


    At the same time, the void beast also urged the other forces of heaven on his body, swept the two magma, turned into flame claws, and also killed the old man of the Jiang family.


    "Three palms of poison!" Seeing this attack, the eyes of the old man of the Jiang family had been darkened to the extreme, and his ruthlessness was beyond doubt.


    After the body, gather the virtual shadow of poisonous snake, poisonous scorpion and centipede, and then beat them with three palms to resist the attack of the virtual beast.


    "You''re so infuriated. You''re all going to die." At the same time, the old man of the Jiang family is also ferocious.


    Boom! After this collision, the old man of the Jiang family was directly beaten to spit blood, which made his blood gas fall down.


    "Ha ha, old man, you are daydreaming." Hearing Jiang''s words, Ling''s father and son just laughed with disdain.


    Poof! Poof! However, the father and son of the Ling family have not finished laughing. All of a sudden, they spit out blood. To be exact, it is not blood, but poisonous blood, because the blood they spit out is black.


    "Two guys who are beyond their ability, do you really think that everything is under your control?" At this moment, the old man of the Jiang family was proud.


    "What''s the matter? How can Ling''s father and son be poisoned? " Seeing this instant change, Nanfeng three people were at a loss.


    "I don''t know. The strength of Qi of the Chiang family is that they haven''t contacted Ling''s father and son, let alone poisonous gas. There is no sign of poisoning at all, unless it was poisoned before." Lian Jun Yi said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''s father and son spit out the blood, and their whole flesh and blood bodies are submerged by toxins. This change is really too sudden. Ling''s father and son''s eyes are full of fear.


    Because they themselves are very clear about how overbearing the toxin that appears in their bodies instantly is. The mysterious power in their bodies, let alone resist, is eroded by the toxin.


    And the essence blood in their body is also quickly eroded by the toxin. As soon as the essence blood is eroded, they will be completely destroyed.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? We have checked every pill of yours with the power of the heaven of the void beast. There is no toxin at all. " In fear, the father and son of the Ling family yelled.


    "Yes, it''s really a good idea to check with the power of the way of heaven. It''s a pity that the old man is a five poison spirit. Even if he has the power of the way of heaven, he needs a higher level of life than the old man to see the toxin condensed by the five poison spirit." Said the elder of the Jiang family.


    You can clearly see that the snake mark in the center of his forehead is slowly disappearing when the old man of the Jiang family is talking.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you die very clearly. Do you see the snake mark on my forehead? As long as it''s the toxin of the five venomous spirits, every mark of the five venomous spirits can be instantly submerged into it and turn into the most domineering toxin. It''s not that the powerful and old creatures will be poisoned soon."


    "Although this will make the old man temporarily lose one fifth of his spiritual power, it doesn''t matter. If you swallow some strong toxins, you will recover, and you will lose not only your life, but also everything.""The five poisons spirit is so overbearing. I didn''t expect that it would have such magical power." Hearing the words of the old man of the Jiang family, Nanfeng and his wife were filled with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    "You two, I didn''t want to kill you. Unfortunately, you are willing to kill me first." Then, the old man of the Jiang family said a little sarcastically to the Ling family.


    "Ha ha, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. There is so much nonsense." That Ling soul, still be a man, didn''t beg for mercy, coldly responded, then took out his own weapon, cut off the neck and committed suicide.


    Because he knew that the Chiang family would not let them go.


    "Father Ling Wudi roared.


    In the roar, Ling Wudi wants to control the void beast again and give the old man the last blow.


    Unfortunately, the old man of the Jiang family won''t give him this chance. The five poisons spirit burst out and directly urged the poison in Ling Wudi''s body to kill him.


    Immediately, the old man of the Jiang family also completely eliminated the soul of the father and son of the Ling family.


    Although the soul of the perfect spirit king has no consciousness, it has been formed. If it is not eliminated, it can still be revived under certain extreme conditions.


    As soon as Ling Wudi dies, the void beast also dies, because the relationship between Ling Wudi and the void beast is similar to the contract of life and death. As soon as he dies, the void beast he has controlled will die no matter how strong it is.


    Putting away everything from the Ling family, the old man of the Jiang family was also excited. He said heavily, "the heart of the realm, I finally get it. Then I go out and kill the boy, and I can get the woman of Tianbao pearl."

 Chapter 826

    "Don''t go outside. If you have the ability, you can kill me now." The words of the Chiang family elders fell, and the south wind came out of the mixed fire space directly.


    He had only one word for the man who had the idea of Tianbao Pearl - kill!


    At this time, Nanfeng is naturally in the state of mixed fire spirit body. In the mysterious meaning of mixed fire, the flames in the explosion area of geocentric explosion give Nanfeng an affinity. Invisibly, they are surging towards Nanfeng''s body.


    "Maybe now, I understand that I am the rebel of the mixed fire spirit. I am definitely the favorite of the fire." Feeling this situation, Nanfeng said with emotion in his heart.


    Under this feeling, he felt that his strength had been upgraded to a higher level.


    "It''s you! How can... "Seeing the instant south wind, the old man of the Jiang family was naturally shocked.


    "Spirit! The power of the spirit, the power of the flame spirit Immediately, the elder of the Jiang family also found the power of Nanfeng spirit body, and his eyes immediately became more gloomy. He also understood why Nanfeng could stay in the depth of this explosion area.


    Of course, he also wondered why the south wind appeared out of thin air.


    However, these are not the first things he should consider, because judging from the previous fight, Nanfeng is absolutely qualified to pose a threat to him. Unlike the Ling family, Nanfeng does not have the toxin of his five poison spirit in his body.


    "I can''t believe that you also have a spirit body!" When he recovered, the old man of the Chiang family coldly said that the poison gas aoyi, which was ready to retreat, once again surrounded his whole body.


    However, this time, the spirit power of the elder of the Jiang family has declined, because the mark of the poisonous snake on his face has faded, and one fifth of the spirit power spent on killing the Ling family and their sons.


    This magical power can really make the owner of the five poison spirit kill invisible, but it also exposes the weakness of the five poison spirit, that is, it will lose power for a period of time after use.


    "Ha ha, old guys like you all have spirit bodies. What''s so strange about me having spirit bodies?" Nanfeng said with a faint smile, "old man, the power of your five poison spirit body has been reduced by one fifth, so next, you should decide for yourself or let me do it myself."


    Bear! With that, the power of Nanfeng hunhuo spirit body has burst out to the extreme.


    Under the power of his extreme fire mixing spirit, the surging magma around him directly surrounds Nanfeng, and has evolved into the flame power that Nanfeng can use.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the old man of the Jiang family are dark and shaking, and the spirit of fire. In such an environment, he is really advantaged. Invisibly, his strength will be greatly improved. It is no exaggeration to say that the flame power in this area can be driven by the south wind.


    "Hairy boy, with your spiritual power, you have the right to let the old man decide for himself." The old man of the Jiang family coldly said that his right hand turned over, and two dark pills filled with poison appeared directly, and then he swallowed them.


    Boom! After the elixir, the profound meaning of poison on the old man of the Jiang family rises rapidly, and the lost mark of poisonous snake also recovers.


    "It seems that you are taking poison pills!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Five poisons area!" The old man of the Jiang family drank violently. After his body, it quickly condensed into the five poisons'' shadow. The five poisons'' shadow spewed out rich toxins, rapidly evolved into the five poisons'' field, and rolled toward the south wind.


    "Mixed fire field!" The cold region, the flame field, also condenses around the south wind.


    In the field of mixed fire, the field of five poisons is impossible to move forward, and in the field of mixed fire in the south wind, it is shrinking.


    If it''s a normal flame field, it''s impossible to resist such a powerful toxin field, but Nanfeng has eight bells of magic fire and strange fire.


    "Old man, I tell you clearly that your five poison spirit will work against any living creature, but it will only be dumb to me." Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    "How can it be? Even if you are a flame spirit and can mobilize the magma power here, the condensed field can''t completely crush the old five poisons field." The old man of the Jiang family said incredulously.


    Nanfeng doesn''t pay attention to the old man of the Jiang family any more. Yunfeng''s Rune merges with Yunfeng''s fire, turns into a storm, and directly opens up a channel in the field of five poisons. He himself is wrapped up in the Rune of melting heavenly fire and mixed fire, evolves the blade of flame, bursts out the power of Tiangang, and kills the old man of the Jiang family.


    "Five poison shield!" The sound of drinking violently, five kinds of dark toxins condense around the old man of Jiang family and turn into the shield of black fog.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the sound of gold and iron, the flame blade of the south wind evolution, fell on the five poison shield, and the five poison shield also resisted this cut.


    However, under the burning of cloud wind fire and melting sky fire, those diffuse toxins rapidly disperse. In this way, the five poison shield will be cut to pieces by the blade of south wind.


    "How can it be? Even the holy fire can''t easily burn the old five poisons! " Seeing this scene, the old man of the Jiang family said fiercely.


    At this moment, he feels very subdued. His strength is absolutely not under the south wind. But when the south wind breaks out the mixed fire spirit and the fire in his body, even if he has the five poison spirit, he is suppressed.


    Because fire can absolutely make poison, unless the poison is far stronger than the fire."Nothing is impossible. Your success in killing Ling''s father and son depends on your five poison spirit. But in front of me, your five poison spirit has only failed." The south wind said coldly.


    "The five poisons spirit is definitely a powerful spirit. However, under his mixed fire spirit, he was suppressed in this way. Besides the reason why fire conquers poison, it is also because his mixed fire spirit is more powerful." In Tianjin space, Tianbao Pearl asked about Lianjun Yi.


    "His four spirits, any one of them, are one of the most powerful spirits of the spirit species. They will not descend on sister Pearl''s spirit of heaven and shade." Lian Jun Yi nodded.


    ...


    "impossible! There is no spirit of flame, and it can completely restrain the old five poison spirit. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the old man of the Jiang family didn''t want to admit it at all. He yelled, "because the old five poisons are the most poisonous in the world."


    "Ha ha, heaven and earth are the most poisonous. You old man dare to say that my mixed fire spirit is the first flame spirit in heaven and earth. You dare to say that, and you are not afraid of others laughing." Hearing that the old man of the Chiang family was already a little crazy, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, the five marks on the face of the old man of the Jiang family became more and more ferocious, and in the invisible, there was a roaring sound, and the virtual shadow of the five poisons behind him became more solid.


    "This old man, are you ready to go all out?" Nanfeng said slightly, "it''s a pity that he has become a five poison spirit, and defeat is also a five poison spirit."


    "The magic power of poison -- the evolution of five poisons!"


    between Chiang Kai Shek and his hands, five drops of blood essence spilled from fingertips and merged into the shadow of five poisons. Then the five poisons and shadows disappeared, and each of them was no less than the strength of the Chiang family.

 Chapter 827

    Essence of blood fusion, the five poisons, it seems to evolve into a real form, split the five directions, tear the void, it is tearing south wind mixed field, tearing.


    "Torrent of flames!" Two pupils burst out the flame essence awn, the south wind directly burst out the mixed fire magic power.


    At that moment, Nanfeng''s body turned into a torrent of flames, divided into five strands, fused into one kind of flame, and attacked the five poisons.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the five torrents of flames collide with the five poisons. Under the burning of divine fire and different fire, the virtual shadow of the five poisons quickly subsides. As for the strong toxins they erupt, there is no way to find the body of Nanfeng.


    Bear! A moment later, all the toxins were just submerged by the torrent of flames, and the five torrents of flames merged together to attack the Chiang family.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Chiang family old man showed a look of fear for the first time.


    But he had to resist, gather his last strength, and resist the torrent of flames from the south wind. Then everything was in vain. He just insisted for a moment. The old man of the Jiang family was directly impacted into the magma by the torrent of flames.


    Then, the mixed fire Rune surges and turns into the south wind.


    "Is he dead?" In Tianjin space, Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "After all, it''s not so easy to be a full spirit king, but even if you don''t die, you won''t be able to fight any more." Said Nanfeng.


    Shua! Nanfeng''s words fell, and a figure shot directly out of the magma. It was the old man of the Jiang family. As Nanfeng said, the old man of the Jiang family was very weak, his clothes were in tatters, and his body was scarred.


    The power of the fire elixir around him seems to disappear.


    "How are you, old man? Now it''s time for you to decide for yourself The south wind said coldly.


    At the same time, the momentum of Nanfeng is surging, because he is ready to end the battle.


    "Roar!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the old man of the Jiang family was just like a beast, roaring angrily.


    Then, he swallowed three pills to avoid fire. After swallowing the pills, two pills appeared directly in his hand. One pill was full of poison pills, and the other pill was full of strong recovery pills if Nanfeng felt good.


    Two pills were swallowed by the elder of Jiang family at the same time.


    Immediately, the momentum of the old man of the Jiang family immediately returned to the peak, and the power of the five poison spirit body also returned to the peak.


    "I..." seeing this scene, Nanfeng directly scolded, "it''s a son of a bitch to eat pills. Every poison pill, every recovered pill, is king level!"


    "This is the anti heaven of alchemists. Their combat power may be very weak, but under the action of elixir, they can be invincible at the same level or even challenge beyond the level." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "It''s just a pity that no matter the five poison spirits or the pills, they are wasted on the old man." The south wind blows slightly.


    As the words fell, Nanfeng''s momentum burst out to the peak, and the iron broken sword came out to gather the strongest power of mixed fire and flame, and cut down on the old man of the Jiang family.


    "I''ll let you die!" At this moment, the old man of the Jiang family had completely fallen into madness. The five poisons spirit, which roared and roared and filled with black fog and poisonous gas, burst into five forces and merged into the five poisons virtual shadow.


    Then, the five poisons'' virtual shadows merge again, turning into a ferocious poisonous beast, biting toward the south wind.


    "Melt the fire of heaven, shine on the flame of heaven, burn it for me!" There is no longer any reservation, the south wind is a direct impetus to the fury of the fire and the immortal fire.


    Bear! Then, the void is just a field of fire and black poison.


    Under the fire of heaven melting and the fire of heaven shining, all the black fog toxins were quickly burned, and the flames filled the air, and there was the scream of the old man of the Jiang family.


    "Devour! The mouth of the devil The body comes out of the flame, and the south wind drives the devouring spirit body again, and evolves the supernatural power.


    The swallowing Rune surrounds the sky, evolves and swallows the world, and makes the world a huge mouth, swallowing all the attacks of the old Chiang and the old Chiang.


    Then, the mouth of swallowing demons shrinks and falls into the swallowing space.


    "The battle is over!" All the power converges from the south wind''s eyes, and the south wind whispers.


    "The owner of the five poison spirit body, how about eating pills as food? It''s just in vain."


    ...


    then Nanfeng sat down and refined the five poison spirit and all the poison power of the old man of the Jiang family.


    As long as the power and life after being swallowed by the mouth of swallowing demons, Nanfeng can refine it into its own power through swallowing space.


    The refining process lasted for two days. Nanfeng''s strength went further. After all, the old man of the Jiang family was the owner of the five poison spirit, and the spirit power in his body was extraordinary.


    Linghun father and son, the body of void beast, and everything on the old man of the Jiang family naturally fall into Nanfeng''s hands. After observation, the cultivation resources of these three people are absolutely two space spirit weapons.


    It''s just a pity that the old man of the Jiang family swallowed all the elixir on his body just now. He didn''t find any elixir in his storage ring and space artifact."It''s a waste of so many pills!" Once again, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "It''s not a waste. After all, you have refined the power of the Chiang family." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "By refining the void ovaries, the power of the five poison spirit body of the old Jiang family, and the pills, your realm has reached the limit of the third-class superior spirit king."


    "Yes, the next step is to break through the second-class superior spirit king." Nanfeng said heavily, "in this way, I am not the weakest in the realm of the full spirit king in the void of heaven."


    "What are you going to do with the lingjiawu in linghun space?" Lian Jun Yi also asked.


    "This is a difficult problem. Should we kill it?" Hearing the inquiry of Lian Jun Yi, Nanfeng hesitated a little.


    Kill. It''s very simple. Just throw the dozen people into the magma.


    "Maybe you can make them work for you." At this time, Tianbao pearl said, "you can get rid of the toxin. As long as you explain the reason to them and then help them get rid of the toxin, they should be able to be used by you."


    "Tianbao pearl, you''re right. It''s a good choice." Hearing Tianbao Pearl''s words, Nanfeng said, "however, let them stay in this space spirit weapon for a period of time. It''s better for them to find out the consequences of taking pills."


    "Then, the next step is to wait for the heart of the realm. The first heart of the realm has finally arrived."


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes just stare at the geocentric explosion. "I don''t know how long it will take for the heart of the boundary to come out of the geocentric explosion."


    Then, Nanfeng waited and practiced on the earth core explosion.

 Chapter 828

    "Tianbao pearl, the power of heaven above the earth core explosion is very pure and rich. You can also come out to practice. Don''t worry, I will wrap you with the power of mixed fire spirit, and you won''t be burned by magma." Then the south wind said.


    "Although we absorb the power of heaven as fast as a snail, it''s better than nothing."


    "Nanfeng, you are overconfident. The power of heaven above is not the power of heaven contained in void ovary and void beast. We can''t absorb it." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl thought that Nanfeng had forgotten and said softly.


    "Tianbao pearl, it was not possible before, but it is not possible now." Nanfeng laughs.


    The next moment, the south wind behind, emerge devouring space, and then the void tree also emerged.


    "How can it be? Void tree! The void tree is in your swallowing space This scene, Tianbao pearl really can''t believe.


    In her heart, she said with emotion, "what kind of space is the space on Nanfeng''s body? Even the things of heaven and earth like the void tree can devour it."


    "I won''t let things like the void tree go, so it''s naturally in my phagocytic space." Nanfeng laughs.


    It can be felt that under the action of the void tree, the south wind can directly absorb the power of heaven above the earth core explosion.


    "Although there is only a trace of it, it can really absorb the power of the heavenly way in space. The tree of void is worthy of being a kind of thing of heaven and earth that grows up with the void of the heavenly way." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s a pity that in my phagocytic space, the void tree can''t breed the void beast, otherwise it''s just the void beast who practices the power of the heavenly way, and it''s definitely no less than any creature with top blood." Nanfeng thought in his heart.


    "It seems that you are so devoted to helping the people of the star dynasty because of the void tree." At this time, pearl said clearly.


    "So it is." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "How''s it going? You should not refuse to practice in the tree of void


    "Of course not. No matter how much power of heaven is absorbed now, it can not be used, but it can be refined into other forces, and you can also feel what the power of heaven is. This will increase the realm of those who break through the emperor." Said jewel.


    Then, the south wind brought out Tianbao pearl and let her practice with the help of the power of the void tree.


    "Jun Yi, break through the queen of second-class superior spirit, and I will dispel the evil spirit for you again." At the same time, the south wind is also the sound of Lianjun Yi.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Then, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl burst up to practice quietly.


    This time of cultivation, Nanfeng just constantly polished the realm of his third-class superior spirit king. Every time he broke through, he had to do his best, so that he could step on the peak of martial arts.


    At this time, Nanfeng not only used the power of the void tree, but also used the colorful power of the mysterious axe. Under the double power, he refined the power of the way of heaven faster.


    In the invisible state of cultivation, Nanfeng''s multicolored power disappeared into the earth''s core explosion, and his mind also disappeared into the earth''s core explosion.


    In the earth core explosion, he saw not only the world of flame and the power of heaven, but also the world of constant explosion.


    Seeing this explosive world, the cloud wind space and the mixed fire space in the south wind can''t help but move, and the mixed fire Rune and the cloud wind Rune also surround and fuse with each other.


    "What''s going on?" Feeling this scene, Nanfeng was very confused and said.


    "To see the explosive world, surrounded by the mixed fire Rune and the cloud wind rune, is that another revelation for me?"


    "At the beginning, the fusion of Tianjin''s power and mingling fire''s power condensed Tiangang''s power, so this time, what power will it be?"


    No longer as if, south wind urged colorful power, the whole body into the explosion of the earth''s explosion in the world, understand the so-called explosion.


    This process lasted for two days.


    Boom!


    Two days later, Nanfeng suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, one was filled with the nihility of cloud and wind, the artistic conception of gale, and the other was filled with the fury of mixed fire.


    Then, Nanfeng''s body seems to be occupied by these two forces.


    "Storm, flame, the power of explosion."


    Slightly speaking, the south wind first condenses the cloud wind power into a micro storm, which is constantly sweeping, and then envelops the micro storm with the fury of mixed fire power, and constantly shrinks, trying to submerge the power of the storm invisibly.


    However, the cloud wind power that the south wind condenses at this time is stronger than the power of mixed fire fury.


    At the moment when the violent power is compressed to the extreme, the cloud wind power sweeps out in an instant, and directly merges the violent power, and then, like a bomb, the light cluster forms.


    Fast, the south wind throws the light out.


    Boom! Then, in the void, there was only endless sound, all submerged by the fury. As you can see, in the storm, all the spaces are broken.


    In this power, the surrounding surging flames of magma, are constantly dodging.Feeling such a powerful force, Nanfeng nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that my space power and rune power can be integrated with each other, and the supernatural power derived after integration is more powerful."


    This scene, of course, wakes up Tianbao pearl. She looks around at the air waves, and her eyes are shocked, because she can also feel what kind of violent and explosive power is in it.


    "He understood it himself." Heaven treasure pearl said in her heart.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that you have realized a kind of magic power of your own. What''s its name?" At this time, Lian Jun Yi asked curiously.


    "This magical power is realized by the explosion of the earth''s heart, and it is also the fusion of my mixed fire Rune and cloud wind rune. Call it cloud wind fire fury explosion!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The cloud wind fire explodes furiously, you rise of this name, is also enough domineering." Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "Simple, rough, it suits me better, doesn''t it?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "When I get along with you, I have to admit that you really have the talent of the most demonic posture." Said jewel.


    "Ha ha, can you admit me then?" Hearing Pearl''s words, Nanfeng said with a laugh.


    "You''re just daydreaming about such a thing." Pearl, the treasure of heaven, spoke faintly.


    For this, Nanfeng can only helplessly spread his hands.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the whole huge geocentric explosion suddenly vibrated, and the forces of heaven surrounding it surged towards the geocentric explosion, and the geocentric explosion itself seemed to be alive, absorbing the forces of heaven in the space crazily.


    "It seems that the heart of boundary is coming out." Watching the scene of home, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    At once, the south wind with Tianbao pearl stood in the void, just waiting for it

 Chapter 829

    Buzz!


    The force of heaven is constantly converging towards the geocentric explosion. After reaching a limit state, the geocentric explosion seems to burst. In the strong hum, a group of light in the shape of the heart is confused.


    Above this light group, there is the purest and most abundant power of heaven, and the south wind still feels another invisible power.


    There is no doubt that this cluster of light in the shape of the heart is the heart of the realm.


    There was no hesitation. As soon as the heart of the boundary came out, the south wind entered the Tianjin space with aura.


    "The first heart of boundary has been obtained!" At this moment, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Boom! As the center of the boundary is taken away, the whole area of the geoexplosion vibrates, and the flame magma continuously flows downward. Obviously, because the center of the boundary is taken away, the area of the geoexplosion will be closed.


    Nanfeng naturally did not dare to stay, and Tianbao pearl entered Tianjin space and left quickly.


    "Tianbao pearl, if you refine the heart of this realm, can you break through the realm of full spirit king?" In the sky gold space, the south wind asks to say.


    "I don''t need one. I''m afraid one third is enough." Said jewel.


    "In this case, we will refine the power of the way of heaven in the heart of the realm, and you can get the pulse of the way of heaven first. I will look for another heart of the realm, or take the pulse of the way of heaven from other people." Said Nanfeng.


    "In addition, after your spiritual pulse is fused with the pulse of the way of heaven, you can practice faster on the tree of void. In this way, it''s easy for you and me to unite and get another pulse of the way of heaven."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao Pearl was shocked. In front of this man, she saw her heart again.


    The most precious part of the baptized boundary heart is not the pure power of heaven, but the pulse of heaven.


    The so-called pulse of heaven is similar to the spiritual pulse of living beings. It is gestated by the way of heaven and obtained by living beings. So far, there is only the method of boundary heart.


    Only by acquiring the pulse of the way of heaven and integrating it with one''s own spiritual pulse can a living creature be recognized by heaven and earth, be qualified to break through the congenital spirit emperor, and be able to use the power of the way of heaven.


    It can be said that the pulse of the way of heaven is the only key to the way of life to the emperor.


    The spiritual pulse of living beings is also born for the pulse of heaven. Although the spiritual pulse also has an influence on the cultivation of the realm below the emperor, it is not very important. However, after becoming emperor, the martial arts realm of living beings has almost been defined by the spiritual pulse level, unless there is a miracle.


    The spirit pulse is divided into nine stars first. One star is the lowest and nine stars are the highest. Above the nine stars, it is the holy pulse. Above the holy pulse, it is the divine pulse.


    Nowadays, there are very few creatures with holy veins in heaven and earth. As for divine veins, they have never appeared since the disappearance of divine realm and spirits.


    The higher the level of spiritual pulse, the faster the cultivation speed will be and the higher the realm that can be reached will be.


    For example, one star, two stars and three stars have no qualification to become emperor, because even if they are given the pulse of heaven, they can''t integrate, because the pulse of heaven will repel them.


    Only the four-star, five-star and six-star spirits have the qualification to become emperor. After integrating the heavenly way, only the six-star spirits have the qualification to cultivate to the peak of emperor.


    The seven star, eight star and nine star spirit pulse, which merge the pulse of heaven to become queen, all have the realm of cultivating to the congenital spirit saint, but only the nine star spirit pulse has the qualification to cultivate to the peak.


    As for the realm above the congenital Holy Spirit, only the owner of the pulse of the Holy Spirit is qualified to practice it.


    Therefore, as long as the spiritual pulse of living beings is not one star, two stars or three stars, it can be cultivated to the realm of half emperor. And the importance of rank is reflected in the emperor.


    ...


    "what if you can''t get another boundary heart?" Suppressing the gratitude in her heart, Tianbao Pearl asked, "after all, those who have no martial arts will stay in the heart and body of the realm. As long as they get it, they will refine it in the first time."


    "Ha ha, if I can''t get another realm heart, then I''ll take the pulse of heaven from other martial arts. As long as I don''t break through the imperial realm, the pulse of heaven will not be really integrated with the pulse of living beings, even if it''s ownerless." Nanfeng laughs.


    "So you don''t have to worry about that."


    With that, Nanfeng grinned and looked at Tianbao pearl with a serious and evil smile, because the tone of Tianbao Pearl was caring, and Nanfeng felt it.


    "Who cares about you." Seeing the south wind, pearl said coldly.


    "Ha ha ~!" Nanfeng just smiles.


    "Nanfeng, however, it''s hard to say in terms of the way of heaven to capture the pulse of the way of heaven that others have fused. It''s like a warrior''s promise, and it can''t be easily violated." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, I won''t go to them first, because they will come to me by themselves. Then, there won''t be such a problem." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that you have already thought about it." Hear the words of south wind, Lian Jun Yi says."Tianbao pearl, what is your spiritual pulse?" Then Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Eight star medium spirit pulse!" Said Pearl, in a light voice, with a trace of pride in her voice.


    It''s second only to the spirit of nine stars, but it''s not the highest level of cultivation.


    "Eight star spirit pulse, is really extraordinary, but this is qualified to become my..." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    However, before he finished, he felt the cold eyes of pearl, and did not dare to say any more.


    "Jun Yi, what about you?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Nine stars are low!" Lian Jun Yi said slightly.


    "Sister Jun Yi, you are a nine star spirit pulse!" Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Tianbao pearl said in shock. Although she knew Lian Jun Yi''s talent was covered up by her evil spirit, she never thought that Lian Jun Yi would be a nine star spirit pulse.


    "Good! That''s the only way to be my woman. " The South breeze tiny way, dare not say so to the day treasure pearl son, to Lian Jun Yi he can have no scruple.


    Nanfeng said that, Lianjun Yi blushed, and Tianbao pearl looked at Nanfeng coldly.


    "And you?" Immediately, Tianbao pearl is also curious to ask Xiang Nanfeng, and Lian Junyi is also very curious.


    "The level of my spiritual pulse, you two may not believe it." Nanfeng said seriously.


    "Oh? Is it the holy vein in the legend, or the divine vein that has not appeared in many times? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl and Lian Jun Yi asked curiously.


    "Haha, actually, I don''t know what stars my spirit pulse is." Looking at the two women''s curious faces, Nanfeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 830

    "Nanfeng, don''t be kidding. Is your spiritual pulse holy?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi and Tian Bao zhu''er are a little helpless to say.


    "Jun Yi, this time, I''m not kidding. For my spiritual pulse, I really don''t know what stars it is." Seeing Lian Jun Yi and Tian Bao zhu''er think they are joking, Nan Feng says seriously.


    Looking at Nanfeng seriously, Lian Junyi and Tianbao pearl look at each other and think that Nanfeng is not joking. After all, Nanfeng has no need to hide them.


    "You really don''t know?" Pearl asked again.


    "My situation, you know, at the beginning, my spiritual pulse was removed, and then a new spiritual pulse was developed, and I didn''t measure it, so..." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Nanfeng really didn''t know the level of his rebirth spirit pulse. After all, he didn''t test it.


    "It''s really unheard of to grow the spirit pulse again." "It''s no wonder that you grow up quickly after you have been taken out of your spiritual pulse," said Pearl


    Maybe it''s because she''s a little numb to everything about Nanfeng. Tianbao pearl is just a little shocked by Nanfeng''s rebirth.


    "If you think about it, it''s very likely that your new spiritual pulse is the holy pulse."


    "If only it were the holy vein." Nanfeng said softly.


    "I''ve never heard of such a thing, so I can''t draw a conclusion about your spiritual pulse." At this time, Lian Jun Yi also shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the three did not tangle in this matter. When they could bear the scorching heat, the south wind also came out of Tianjin space.


    Outside, they are still waiting. When they see the south wind coming out, they put down their worries.


    "Nanfeng little brother, how about it?" They asked immediately.


    "The old man of the Jiang family and the father and son of the Ling family are dead, and the heart of the boundary has been reached." There''s nothing to hide, Nanfeng said directly.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I knew you could." Hearing the words of the south wind, ape day said excitedly, that kind of excitement seems to be more excited than he got the heart of the boundary.


    Star King Lord and ape sky shadow are also excited. For them, the most excited thing is the death of Ling family and his son.


    "Lord, there is one thing I want to discuss with you." Then the south wind said.


    "Nanfeng, please go ahead." The star king nodded.


    "In addition to linghun father and son, are there any deep hatred between the Ling family and your star dynasty?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, it''s actually the Ling family. If it wasn''t for the purpose of dominating the big star continent and killing us this time, there would be no deep hatred between them and me." The star king said.


    "In this case, I would like to ask the king of the stars to do one thing and give all the people of the Ling family to me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng little brother wants the Ling family?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the star king was a little shocked and puzzled, and said, ape sky shadow, they also look like this.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t kill the Ling family''s spirit kings except the Ling family''s father and son, because I have my own power on the continent and I need some spirit kings very much, and they..." Nanfeng didn''t say any more, because he believed that the star king had understood.


    "I see!" The star king said with a smile, "if you want people to serve, you must arrange their families. The Lings will give it to Nanfeng."


    "Besides, everything should be decided by Nanfeng little brother. After all, you saved our lives."


    For the king of stars and ape sky shadow, their only enemy is linghun father and son. They are dead. The people of Ling family don''t matter to them any more. Why not sell Nanfeng a favor like this.


    "Thank you so much." Nanfeng laughs.


    "By the way, Lord, have you ever thought of leaving the void of heaven?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "This..." Heard the south wind''s inquiry, the star king Lord and the ape sky shadow are a little do not know how to answer.


    "You two, don''t worry. It reflects that I''m in the void of heaven, and I have to stay for a long time. If you have the will, just contact me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, we know." The star king said with a smile, "next, Nanfeng little brother, you are ready to refine the heart of the realm. If you don''t dislike it, please leave it in the cultivation place of our star Dynasty. After that, it''s not too late for you to make plans."


    "That''s the trouble." Nanfeng nodded slightly and did not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Nanfeng, Tianbao pearl and the star king returned to the star Dynasty. In the cultivation place of the star Dynasty, they directly began to refine the heart of the realm.


    The pulse of heaven in the heart of this realm was naturally fused by pearl.


    This time refining, after all, is to break through, so two refining, time is the past half a month.


    Half a month later, the star king and ape sky shadow also reorganized the star Dynasty, and the Ling family were controlled by them, waiting for the south wind to break through and take them away.¡­ At this time, two strong men came to the big star continent, two second-class strong men who were full of spirit king. After explaining something to the star king, they left.


    At this time, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl had finished their cultivation, so they knew the arrival of these two strong men, but they didn''t show up, in order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    The two strong men left. Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl were also preparing to leave the big star continent and look for the heart of the boundary again.


    "Star King Lord, what did the former two come for?" A little curious, Nanfeng casually asked.


    "They are from the great Wei Dynasty. They are looking for a life like you." The star king said.


    "Great Wei The emperor Nanfeng was a little puzzled and said, "shouldn''t this be the imperial power?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. There is not even a half emperor in this void. How can there be imperial power?" The star king said with a smile, "the so-called imperial dynasty is just a symbol of one of the strongest forces in the sky."


    "There are countless dynasties in the void of heaven, and there are five strongest forces, so they call it the imperial dynasty, and the great Wei Dynasty is one of them."


    "So it is. Then the strongest one in the nowhere power is the full spirit king." South wind nods to say.


    "It''s good to be the king of the round and full spirit at the peak, but these strong people should be strong and the king of the round and full spirit at the peak, because to be exact, their mystical power has surpassed the king of the round and full spirit and reached the realm of the half Emperor." The star king said.


    "It can be said that it is such a limit. Any one of them can break through the semi imperial realm immediately when they leave the void of heaven."


    "So." South wind nods slightly.


    "By the way, can you tell me who they are looking for?"

 Chapter 831

    "Yes!" Immediately, the star king condensed the human shadow with his aura and revealed it in front of Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl.


    Seeing this shadow, Nanfeng''s eyes immediately darkened, and Tianbao Pearl was also surprised, because it was the shadow of long Yuxuan.


    "Brother Nanfeng, do you know this man?" See the expression that the south wind changes instantly, Star King Lord asks a way.


    "He''s not my brother, as the king said." Nanfeng said coldly, "why did the people of the great Wei Dynasty pursue and kill him?"


    "It turned out to be Nanfeng''s little brother''s friend." The star king really didn''t expect such a coincidence. He was a little surprised and said, "the people of the great Wei Dynasty didn''t say that. They just asked us to pay attention to the whereabouts of this person and send messages to them at any time."


    "Is Yuxuan competing with them for the heart of the boundary?" Nanfeng thought.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. The people sent by the great Wei Dynasty were not only the two men, but also only the boundary heart in the current situation The star king analyzes the way.


    "Do they know the general whereabouts of my friend?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "According to him, your friend should be in the area of several nearby continents. It seems that he has also suffered some injuries." The star king said, "so, let''s help pay attention."


    "It seems that I have to follow them." The south wind said coldly.


    "Nanfeng little brother, I will let you know as soon as I have any news." The star king said, "so please leave some ways to convey information."


    "Thank you for your help, but please be careful. If the Daxing Dynasty is regarded as an enemy by the Wei Dynasty, it will not be worth the loss." South wind thanks.


    "I will."


    Then, Nanfeng left a shadow in the big star Dynasty. He and Tianbao pearl followed the two strong men of the great Wei Dynasty.


    Although the two strong men of the great Wei Dynasty left very early, they were very slow. Because they wanted to search for long Yuxuan, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl soon caught up with them.


    In Tianjin space, with the power of space, Nanfeng knows about the strength of these two people, and they are the spiritual kings of the second-class perfect realm.


    "It seems that they must be pursuing Yuxuan for the sake of the heart of the realm. Even if they are the strongest force of heaven and void, there won''t be too many warriors of the second-class perfect realm spirit king. Now they are sent out to pursue and kill, only the heart of the realm." The south wind said coldly.


    "Are you going to do it now?" Asked pearl of heaven.


    "Of course not. I have to rely on them to find Yuxuan." Said Nanfeng.


    At the same time, the south wind also urges the fusion fire and the mixed fire Rune to perceive. Long Yuxuan also harbors the fusion fire. Within a certain distance, the two fusion fires will resonate.


    In this way, Nanfeng always followed the two men in the great Wei Dynasty.


    On the tenth day, he finally got the news that it was the shadow of the big star dynasty that was sent back after decomposition.


    The people of the big star Dynasty found the trace of long Yuxuan in a void called heifengyuan.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng took out the map given by ape sky, found the right direction, and was ready to go there.


    At this time, the two warriors of the great Wei Dynasty also went quickly towards the direction of the black wind source.


    "It seems that their people also found the trace of Yuxuan." Nanfeng said coldly, "I don''t know how many of them still have."


    ...


    after a day, they came to a relatively dark void. In the middle of the void, a broad dark abyss crossed, and they didn''t know its length.


    There are strong black winds blowing through the black abyss, which seems to be another space independent of the void of heaven. It is rumored that the black wind abyss is a connecting point between the void of heaven and endless chaos.


    And the creatures who entered and explored never came back.


    Here, in addition to the presence of the void beast, there are generally no creatures to come. After all, if you can''t help but be swept in by the black wind, it''s not worth the loss.


    At this time, in the black wind abyss, four figures are surrounded by a flame fire snake.


    Although it is a snake, the momentum on its body is more like the dragon''s power. The red scales on its thick body are more like the scales of a real dragon. Under its abdomen, there are signs of sharp claws growing.


    It is long Yuxuan who is transformed into noumenon.


    You can feel that at this time, long Yuxuan is already in the realm of the full spirit king, but he just broke through. As a real dragon, he has the power of the second-class full spirit king.


    Unfortunately, among the four people who surrounded him, one was also the second-class full spirit king, and not the one who just broke through. The other three were also the third-class full spirit king at the peak.


    In this way, long Yuxuan only lost.


    "Boy, if you hand over something, you can keep your whole body. In this void of heaven, even if you are the strongest genius of the continent, you are not qualified to fight against the five emperors." Said the second-class middle-aged man who was full of spirit king."If you have seed, you''ll go up. I''m in a hurry. I''ll plunge into the black wind abyss, and you won''t be able to make the job." Long Yuxuan said coldly, "also, don''t mention the imperial court to me. I don''t even have a strong emperor. I dare to call myself the imperial court, and I''m not afraid to laugh my teeth."


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s hurtful words, the four people were extremely resentful. They wanted to tear long Yuxuan to pieces immediately.


    But they are more afraid, afraid of long Yuxuan really into the black wind abyss, so what they want, will never come back, they don''t have the qualification to take.


    "What? "What''s wrong?" The four who look after the house are afraid of, long Yuxuan sneers. "If you are counselled, get out of here. I want to fly over the black wind abyss."


    "Brother, don''t say something so absolutely." At this time, a clear voice sounded. It was the two people from the great Wei Dynasty who came.


    These two strong men are old and young.


    "Seven princes! Six elders See these two people come, four people are respectful to say.


    "I can''t believe that even you, the seventh prince, have come out in order to kill me." Long Yuxuan obviously knew the seven princes and said with a sneer.


    You can also see that at this time, long Yuxuan''s eyes, the shadow to the extreme, three second-class full of spirit king, today he can''t escape.


    And he himself, naturally, didn''t want to go into the black wind abyss and die.


    "Brother, I have to come for what you have." That seven princes light say.


    "From your eyes, the prince can see that you don''t want to die, but also, all things, who wants to die, so put forward your conditions, how to give us what you have."


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me?" Hearing the seven princes'' words, long Yuxuan just disdained to laugh, "or do you think I will believe you?"

 Chapter 832

    "Brother, you know, for you, your life is more valuable than that thing, but for us, it doesn''t matter whether we kill you or not, because what we want is that thing." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, the seventh prince was not angry, but said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if I''m not wrong, as long as that thing leaves me, I''ll end up in pieces." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Sooner or later, I will die, so I decided to let you lose something."


    With that, long Yuxuan turns into a human figure, directly tearing the space into the black wind abyss. Before the seven princes react, long Yuxuan''s figure has been submerged by the black wind.


    Immediately, the seventh Prince''s face was gloomy. The other five people were a little at a loss. How could they think that long Yuxuan was so determined not to give them any chance.


    "Damn it!" Under the shadow, the seventh prince also hissed.


    "Seventh prince, what shall we do?" Six elders around him asked.


    "What else can we do? We can''t go into the black wind abyss, go back to the imperial court and tell our father everything." The seventh prince said coldly.


    "Fortunately, we have another one in the great Wei Dynasty. Otherwise, I will not be able to eat it in front of my father this time."


    "Seventh prince, it''s our fault, please punish!" Hear seven Prince''s words, those four people are self plead guilty to say.


    "It has nothing to do with the chance that Heifeng gives you to enter the abyss." The seventh Prince waved his hand and said.


    The seven princes can be regarded as the people who have achieved great things. They can''t get things back. It''s better to just suppress anger and heart so as to win people''s hearts.


    Sure enough, this effect is also good, the four people are worried about the look, change to the seven Prince respectful up.


    "By the way, is that boy long Yuxuan?" The seventh prince asked coldly.


    "Yes, the seventh prince."


    "Since it''s a living creature of Zhou and Lu, some friends must come in and find out his friends, and let them pay the debts he owes." The seven princes were silent.


    "We understand, seventh prince."


    "Let''s go!" Then, the seventh prince said in a deep voice, and they also left directly.


    As for long Yuxuan, he is dead in their hearts. Even the most powerful beast in the sky can''t come out.


    ...


    "brother, you are so timely. I love you so much." In the sky gold space, long Yuxuan looks at the south wind, just like a lecheron looks at a naked beauty, says heavily.


    When the seventh Prince and the six elders arrived, Nanfeng naturally came. He directly sent a message to longyuxuan and let him enter the black wind abyss. Then he took longyuxuan into Tianjin space.


    Otherwise, with long Yuxuan''s character, how can he be so happy and not afraid of death into the black wind abyss.


    "Go away!" Hear long Yuxuan''s words, the South breeze is direct rude.


    "You should adjust your breath first, and then tell me what happened and why the great Wei Dynasty sent six yuan man Ling kings to pursue you."


    "By the way, you have broken through the full spirit king, and you must have got a heart of the realm!"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    ...


    "for the heart of boundary?" After long Yuxuan recovered, Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Elder brother, although the heart of the boundary is important, it is not worth the great Wei Dynasty to send six full spirit kings." Long Yuxuan said with a mysterious smile.


    "Why is that? What did you take from the great Wei Dynasty Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng asked curiously, and so did Lian Jun Yi and Tianbao pearl.


    "Elder brother, what is the thing of the great Wei Dynasty? It''s the thing of heaven and earth. It''s just a matter of fate. It should be the great Wei Dynasty that robbed me." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Come on, don''t play the game, just say it." Nanfeng said impatiently.


    "Elder brother, two elder sisters in law, the gods in the realm of congenital spirit emperor, and the realm of gods, you also know something about these things." Immediately, long Yuxuan is also serious, serious said.


    And hear long Yuxuan this serious words, South breeze three people is to wish to beat a long Yuxuan directly.


    "The fire robe said, naturally understand some." Nanfeng said, "don''t you have something to do with God about you and the great Wei Dynasty?"


    "Naturally, otherwise the great Wei Dynasty could not have sent such a lineup to kill me." Long Yuxuan said, "because what I have on me is the key to a Shenfu."


    "Shenfu? What is Shenfu? It''s not the place left by the gods, is it Hear long Yuxuan''s words, the South breeze three people look at each other one eye, all is a little can''t believe of say.


    "Almost. It''s the place left by the gods." Long Yuxuan nodded.


    "Hiss!" Hear is, South breeze three people is direct heavily pour to inhale a cool air."This... In the void of the way of heaven, is there really Shenfu, the place left by the gods?" Immediately, Tianbao pearl said with emotion, we can know how shocking this thing was for them.


    "I don''t believe it, but I can''t be wrong." At this time, the fire robe came out of long Yuxuan''s body, also said in an unbelievable tone.


    "The void of the way of heaven in any region is the place connecting endless chaos. Chaos is the place where most gods fall. For some reason, some places left by gods and places of cultivation are likely to enter the void of the way of heaven."


    For the appearance of huopao, Tianbao Pearl was also surprised, and the south wind explained it a little.


    "Shenfu, the place left by the gods, is likely to be inherited by the gods in the legend." Nanfeng said with emotion, "no wonder the great Wei Dynasty will send six yuan man Ling kings to pursue you. Even if you send 60, it''s not too much."


    "But, you fellow, how do you know that?"


    "When I came in from mainland China, I fell into the territory of the great Wei Dynasty. After a period of experience, I met a newly formed geocentric explosion in the void. In that geocentric explosion, there was just the heart of the boundary." Long Yuxuan said.


    "However, the Tianzong people of the array, the people of the great Wei Dynasty, also discovered this newly condensed geocentric explosion. With the help of the artillery, I got the heart of the boundary. Of course, the main reason is that the Tianzong people of the array and the great Wei Dynasty are not very strong."


    "What we didn''t expect was that there were three white flags in this core explosion."


    "These three white flags are respectively obtained by the three of us. The moment we get them, the white flag will send us a message, that is, the message about the Shenfu."


    "So the people of the great Wei Dynasty began to hunt me down."

 Chapter 833

    "I see. Then the white flag is the key to the so-called Shenfu." Hear long Yuxuan''s words, South breeze tiny say.


    "Yes, the white flag is the key to the Shenfu. Every white flag can open a channel to the Shenfu." Long Yuxuan nodded, "these messages are read from the white flag."


    Said, long Yuxuan also took out the white flag.


    It''s a pure white flag. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It seems to be a space of its own.


    "A little familiar power!" As soon as the white flag appeared, the south wind felt a little familiar.


    "Big brother, the power on the white flag is just the power of God. Therefore, from this point of view, it also proves the real existence of Shenfu." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Each flag can open up a channel to the Shenfu, so the people of Tianzong in the Wei Dynasty will also enter it."


    "Array Tianzong, is it Southern array Tianzong or northern array Tianzong?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know." Long Yuxuan shook his head.


    "Then, where and when will Shenfu appear?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Big brother, the place where he appeared was in the middle of heifengyuan. Because of this, I knew the existence of heifengyuan and was able to deal with the people of the great Wei Dynasty for such a long time." Long Yuxuan said.


    "As for the time of the appearance of Shenfu, the white flag will have a reaction. At present, there should be about a month left for the reaction."


    "Then, a month later, we can see whether the so-called Shenfu is true or false." Nanfeng said slightly, looking forward to it in her eyes.


    "Whether it''s true or not, it''s a chance that''s worse than the heart of the realm." Heaven treasure pearl also expects to say.


    "By the way, brother, have you got the heart of the realm?" Immediately, long Yuxuan also asks a way.


    "Got one." Nanfeng nodded, "otherwise I would not break through the second-class superior king."


    "One?" Long Yuxuan said with a little evil smile, and then walked slowly to Nanfeng.


    "What do you mean, you fellow?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Brother, do you know that when I merge the pulse of heaven, I can clearly feel that you know the spiritual pulse in the sea, and there is no pulse of heaven." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "You are so boring." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng says helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following month, Nanfeng four just practiced in Tianjin space.


    This month''s cultivation, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl are consolidating their own realm. After all, they have just made a breakthrough and are not suitable to make another breakthrough. Besides, they can''t make any breakthrough in one month.


    "Big brother, Shenfu has appeared, just inside the black wind abyss." At this time, long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    At this time, no living creature knew that in the boundless black wind abyss, a huge white cave appeared out of thin air, just like a time, all around it was swept by the black storm.


    The sweeping black storm, constantly around, impact on the space broken.


    At this time here, it is estimated that even if the emperor comes, it will only come to pieces.


    However, all these changes are within the black wind abyss, and do not affect any void outside the black wind abyss.


    Immediately, long Yuxuan also took out the white flag. The white divine power on it surged rapidly, and then evolved into a white channel.


    "Big brother, the information from the white flag tells me that this is the way to enter Shenfu, but as for what is inside, I don''t know." Long Yuxuan said.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son." "But we have to be careful," Nanfeng said


    Then the south wind came out with a white flag and jumped into the white passage.


    Then the south wind disappeared, and so did the white flag.


    When the south wind reappeared, he came to a place surrounded by clouds. This place is a desolate town, and all around the space is filled with the power of God.


    "Is this in the Shenfu? A desolate, uninhabited, ragged town. " Looking around, the south wind slightly.


    At the same time, the white flag came in and fell beside him.


    Nanfeng put up the white flag, which was the only key for them to get out.


    After that, the south wind began to look at this desolate town.


    Even if he feels with the power of space, he still can''t feel the existence of any living creature or the breath of life.


    "Brother, let''s go out!" At this time, long Yuxuan said.


    "Yuxuan, don''t worry. I''d better wait until I''m sure there''s no danger." Nanfeng said, "because, here has become a space, you come out, you can''t enter Tianjin space."


    "Now, I can''t get into Tianjin space.""Is the space blocked? It should be normal. After all, this is the God''s mansion, the place left by the gods." Long Yuxuan said. "However, since you have to make sure there is no danger first, you can make sure that I will not go out all the time."


    "You guys, you''re getting more and more slippery." Hear long Yuxuan''s words, South breeze tiny way.


    Then, the south wind picked a direction at random, and walked towards the depth of the town.


    About an hour later, he saw some people.


    These human beings are absolutely real, and they are all flesh and blood. When they come near, Nanfeng can clearly feel their breath. At the moment, they are all in a hurry, heading towards the deep of the street.


    "It''s everywhere, because there''s no divine force in the distance." Said Nanfeng.


    "Big brother, what''s the strength of these people?" The three people in Tianjin space naturally saw this scene, and long Yuxuan asked.


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s inquiry, Nanfeng is to feel it. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t feel it. He is shocked when he feels it, because he finds that these people, without exception, even some children of several years old, are in the realm of the God King.


    "How can this be possible? They are all in the realm of the God King, even the children of a few years old." Nanfengzhen said.


    "What Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the three people in Tianjin space were also shocked.


    "Brother, you didn''t cheat me, did you?" Longyuxuan a little don''t believe of ask a way.


    "What am I lying to you for?" Nanfeng said, "but it''s a little strange."


    "What?"


    "Although they are all spiritual kings, they are all lower spiritual kings, and there is no middle spiritual king." Nanfeng said, "and their breath is very vain."


    "What a strange town!" At this moment, the hearts of several people are like this.

 Chapter 834

    Then Nanfeng came to a middle-aged man and said respectfully, "uncle, what are you doing here?"


    "Little brother, you are from other places." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the middle-aged man said.


    "Yes, uncle, I like to travel, so I came here to see you all..." Said, the south wind pointed to the depths of the street.


    "You don''t know that every few days, our family members in the town will give us some pills for practicing martial arts. That pill is a good pill. After taking it, it can make us feel refreshed and refreshed for several days, and even increase our life span." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Little brother, I won''t tell you any more. I have to get the pills as soon as possible!" With that, the middle-aged man also left quickly.


    "Zheng Zhen, Zheng Jia, Dan Yao!" Nanfeng murmurs to himself.


    "How do you feel, they don''t know the road of martial arts and Taoism, and they don''t know that they are all in the realm of the former heavenly spirit king?" At the same time, Nanfeng also said in doubt.


    "Brother, you use the power of space to hide your realm and follow up." Long Yuxuan said.


    Then, Nanfeng hid his breath with the swallowing Rune to the realm of the next spiritual king, and followed those people into the deep street.


    Deep in the street, he saw a middle-aged man in green with a group of people distributing some pills to those people.


    Entering the crowd, Nanfeng is also ready to get these pills. He wants to see if these pills really make people feel refreshed and energetic.


    Because Nanfeng found that these people seem to be strong on the surface, but in fact they don''t change much and have been hollowed out. It can be said that although these people were in the realm of the former heavenly spirit king, they were not even as good as those who were quick witted.


    It''s Nanfeng''s turn to collect the elixir. He finds that the middle-aged warrior in Qingyi is in the realm of the second-class Yuanman spirit king. The people who follow him to distribute the elixir are all perfect spirit kings, and four of them are going to break through the second-class Yuanman spirit king.


    Nanfeng can also feel that they are real warriors, not like those who receive pills. They are strong outside but strong in the middle.


    "The water in this town is very deep!" Invisibly, Nanfeng felt the atmosphere of conspiracy and said in his heart.


    "Little brother, is this your first time to our town?" At this time, the middle-aged warrior in green asked.


    "Yes." Nanfeng nodded, "because of this, don''t you give me pills?"


    "Ha ha, I will not only give you what you say, but also give you ten pills for the first time." "After all, we are called Zhengzhen, the town of justice."


    Then, the warrior in green gave Nanfeng ten pills, which made other people envious. However, in other people''s eyes, Nanfeng didn''t feel any greed.


    Even throw away these people''s persistence to this pill, Nanfeng feels that these people are all the most simple and pure people.


    "Thank you, big brother." South wind is also excited to say.


    "Little brother, how about taking one now? Try the effect of our pill." At this time, the warrior in Green said again.


    When Nanfeng saw those people who had already taken pills, they were really full of energy, just like a new life, more like a force rushing out of their bodies.


    "Well, I''ll try!" Nanfeng nodded, and then swallowed a pill.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t really swallow it. At the moment when the elixir didn''t enter his stomach, he just burst out and swallowed the rune to wrap the elixir. Then Nanfeng burst out a force to make himself look more energetic.


    "It''s really a good pill!" Then, the south wind was filled with emotion.


    "Ha ha, little brother, just think it''s good." The warrior in green also said with a smile, "if the little brother thinks it''s good, he will stay in Zhengzhen for a few more days. The next batch of pills from Zhengfu will arrive soon."


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient." Nanfeng said slightly happily.


    Because Nanfeng doesn''t agree, I''m afraid the warrior in green will leave him. And he also needs to figure out what''s going on here, in this Shenfu.


    "Well, the little brother can choose any room in the town. All the things in the town belong to our family. Just feel free." Said the warrior in green.


    "Thank you very much." Nanfeng nodded, more curious about it.


    "By the way, what''s the little brother''s name?"


    "South wind."


    ¡­ Immediately, Nanfeng also chose a room far away from Zhengfu, and then took out the pills in his body.


    "Yuxuan, do you want to have a try? What''s the effect of this pill?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "I''m not short of pills." Long Yuxuan said slightly.


    Then, Nanfeng directly used the golden spirit to watch the ten pills in his hand.


    "Long Yuxuan, what''s the name of your big brother''s eyes?" At this time, Tianbao Pearl asked longyuxuan.


    "Sister in law, didn''t brother tell you?" Hearing Tianbao Pearl''s inquiry, long Yuxuan replied."If I tell you, do I need to ask you?" Heaven treasure pearl said coldly.


    "Well, sister-in-law, I think it''s better for you to ask sister Jun Yi." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Why, you don''t want to say it."


    "No, no, golden eyes!" Immediately, long Yuxuan told the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?" At this time, using the south wind of the golden spirit eye, already saw the problem of the ten pills, said in a deep voice. Then, Nanfeng directly extracted the contents of the pill by swallowing the rune.


    It was small black, sticky worms, only a few hairs thick.


    On the black bug, Nanfeng felt a disgusting smell of blood.


    And you can see that these tiny insects are constantly spitting out some thick and blackened blood.


    "It''s disgusting." Long Yuxuan said, "brother, it''s lucky that you didn''t eat, otherwise, I don''t want to stand with you. It''s disgusting to think about it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can see what it is." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, several people also observed carefully.


    However, long Yuxuan and Tianbao pearl just shook their heads.


    "Jun Yi, do you know?" Asked Nanfeng.


    They are only knowledgeable.


    "In the records of our Lian family, I''ve seen insects very similar to this one, if it''s good." Lian Jun Yi said in a deep voice, "this insect is called corpse poison insect."


    "Corpse bug?" Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, the South breeze three people are all doubts to say, this corpse poison insect, they can be really unheard of.


    "Corpse poisonous insects, according to the records of our Lian family, were extremely rare a few times ago. I didn''t expect to see them here." Lian Jun Yi also said with emotion.


    "What is a corpse worm? How does it exist? " Asked Nanfeng.

 Chapter 835

    "The corpse poison insect is a kind of poisonous insects." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "It''s a kind of poisonous insects. I see. It seems that the whole Zhengzhen town is under the control of the Zhengjia people." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "The so-called family members are not people at all." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "It''s not human!" Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze several people are all unbelievable, isn''t a person, is other living creature.


    "Actually, other people in this town are not people, they are all called zombies." Lian Jun Yi said, "because, corpse poisonous insects, only zombies can be cultivated by themselves."


    "Zombies?" Nanfeng three people have been a little trance, zombies they naturally know, but those people, how to see how not zombies, and there is no smell of zombies.


    "Jun Yi, are you sure they are all zombies?" Nanfeng asked in disbelief.


    "As long as these insects are corpse poison insects, those who are in the family must be real zombies, while other people in the town are fake zombies. As long as the corpse poison insects in their bodies are removed, they will return to normal human beings." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Those real zombies can only be killed, because all the power of zombies comes from human beings. To be exact, human beings are the only food for zombies."


    "Zombies can completely hide their zombie breath and camouflage themselves as human warriors."


    Nanfeng three people didn''t say a word, listen to Lian Jun Yi continue to say.


    "Zombies also need to cultivate and cultivate the aura of heaven and earth, but they are dead things and can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth by themselves, so living human beings become their only means to absorb the aura."


    "Is this corpse worm their medium?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s true that zombies feed on their own blood to cultivate corpse poisonous insects. Once humans swallow these corpse poisonous insects, they will be virtually controlled by zombies." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "after controlling, the corpse poisonous insects will absorb the essence of human blood, the aura power in the body, and then be absorbed by the zombies."


    "So it is. No wonder those people''s realm is the next king of spirit." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, there''s another strange thing. Even those children are also in the realm of the spirit king. Isn''t it that people here are born in the realm of the congenital spirit king, and they can''t land in the realm of the congenital spirit king when they are absorbed by zombies?"


    "Maybe that''s the only explanation." Long Yuxuan said slightly.


    "If I guess right, after dark, those real zombies will act, because the dark air filled with void at night is more suitable for zombies." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Let me see how strong this so-called zombie is." Nanfeng said slightly, and then Tianzhao Shenyan broke out, burning those pills and corpse poisonous insects.


    ¡­ When night comes, the environment of the town is also changing. In the space, there is no longer a trace of Yang power, only a strong Yin power.


    "This is where zombies should live." Said Nanfeng.


    But there''s one thing, the power of this space brother still exists.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also stood up, because he had already felt the arrival of cold breath. Sure enough, soon the warrior in green came with four middle-aged people.


    At this time, the town is extremely quiet, and those people seem to have disappeared.


    "Little brother, did you take the pill again? How do you feel?" When the warrior in green came, he asked softly.


    "Refreshing Nanfeng said with a smile.


    When Nanfeng''s words fell, the eyes of the warrior in green immediately became gloomy, because he already knew that there was no corpse poisonous insect in Nanfeng''s body, which was naturally that Nanfeng didn''t swallow his pills.


    "You didn''t swallow pills?" At once, the warrior in green asked coldly.


    "Of course not. The corpse poison insects in your pills are disgusting. I have no appetite to eat them." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "You know it''s a corpse worm? Who are you? " Hearing the words of the south wind, the warrior in green clothes hissed.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important for you zombies. Show me who you are. Let me see what zombies are?" Then Nanfeng said curiously.


    Roar! When the words of the south wind fell, the warrior in green and the other four people all roared directly, and then their bodies were covered with cold and disgusting blood.


    Then, five people began to change, their faces became ferocious, as terrible as the devil, their flesh and blood became rigid.


    In the enlarged pores, disgusting black and red blood flows out, and then the black and red blood hardens rapidly. Their hands and legs are like fierce animals'' claws.


    "Now that you know, you''ll have to die." Leading zombies roar.


    "Damn, it''s disgusting. Is this a zombie?" Seeing these five zombies, Nanfeng said with disgust. In Tianjin space, Tianbao pearl and Lianjun Yi are almost directly spit out.Bear! At this moment, the south wind is also a direct burst of mixed fire spirit body, burning flame.


    To deal with such zombies, the power of flame is naturally the best choice.


    The zombie itself seems to become more bloodthirsty. With a roar, the leading zombie rushed to the South storm, clawed by hand, the corpse power and bloody power around the zombie, and caught and cracked towards the south wind.


    Directly take out the iron broken knife, condense the power of the flame Tiangang, Nanfeng directly cut in the past.


    Bang Dang! Then, the sound of the sound of the sound of the gold and iron, around the Tiangang flame of the iron broken knife, hard and zombie leader''s right hand, hard hit together.


    Then, the anti earthquake force made Nanfeng and the zombie leader shake back, but when Nanfeng retreated to 100 meters, it directly smashed the house, while the zombie leader retreated only 10 meters.


    Buzz! Iron broken knife is the buzz of vibration.


    "What a hard body, what a powerful force!" Nanfeng said a little incredulously.


    His cut, the zombie leader is completely unarmed hard resistance, but you can see, just cut down the hard blood on his hand.


    However, the hybrid fire spirit is a hybrid fire spirit after all. The diffuse flame power also makes the zombie leader very uncomfortable.


    "The body of a zombie is made up of the coldest flesh and blood, so it''s not a crushing force. It''s hard to hurt it." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Born strong body Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    The opponent he didn''t want to meet was a physical and tough opponent. Because he couldn''t break through the defense, he still talked about victory.


    Roar! It''s obvious that Nanfeng is not a good leader to deal with zombies.


    "Yuxuan, it''s time for you to come out." Nanfeng said slightly.

 Chapter 836

    Words fall, the south wind directly drags long Yuxuan out of the sky gold space.


    "Yuxuan, the other four zombies are up to you. I hope you don''t waste your time refining your heart." Said the south wind in a deep voice. Although he has broken through, the zombie still makes him feel threatened.


    "Elder brother, you are putting more emphasis on sex than friends. Why don''t you pull out your sister-in-law?" Long Yuxuan came out and said with a little laugh.


    "Don''t belittle the enemy. The four zombies are the realm of the third class full of spirit king." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan''s eyes were heavy, because he could feel the power of the four zombies.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I can''t fight the alliance of these four zombies, but with the fusion fire and the fusion tower, I won''t be defeated." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Just hold on!" South wind responded.


    Roar!


    When the words fall, long Yuxuan roars directly, and the momentum is surging. The fury of Rongtian Shenhuo surrounds his whole body, making the whole town become a sea of flames. This is the strength of Rongtian Huolong''s use of Rongtian Shenhuo.


    "I''m worthy of being my companion. The power of the explosion is really extraordinary. I''m afraid that the fire on my body is less than a quarter of Yuxuan." Feel long Yuxuan''s magic fire, south wind said with emotion in his heart.


    "Brother, what''s this?" At this time, long Yuxuan said.


    See only, melt sky absolute being tower from the eyebrow of Long Yu Xuan but come out, in the growth become thin between, turn into a flame long gun.


    It''s a burning magic fire with seven blades, and the shadow of fire dragon looms faintly.


    "This is..." seeing this scene, Nanfeng said incredulously.


    "Brother, the tower of molten heaven God can be turned into a gun of molten heaven God!" Longyuxuan war lingran said. Long Yuxuan is even more energetic with the magic gun in hand, just like the real God of war, because this kind of magic gun is tailor-made for him.


    "Well, why didn''t the guy in the fire robe tell me that?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Master Nanfeng, I''ve lost a lot of memories. I''ve only recently remembered that the melting God tower can turn into a melting God gun." Fire robe and south wind.


    "It seems that you have recovered a lot." Nanfeng said happily.


    When his brother''s magic weapon recovered, he was naturally and sincerely happy.


    Between the raging flames, long Yuxuan fights directly with the four zombies. With the protection of the fusion fire, and the strength of the real dragon''s own body, long Yuxuan has absolutely no problem holding down the four zombies.


    "Fight The next moment, the south wind is also a violent drink, waving iron broken knife, directly toward the zombie leader to kill in the past.


    Roar! With a ferocious sound, the zombie leader also came to kill him.


    You can watch your home. Disgusting blood flows out of the pores on your arms. Then, under the cold and stiff atmosphere, it coagulates rapidly and wraps around your arms.


    Jingle, jingle! The next moment, the iron broken knife and the arms just a fierce spark.


    Sometimes, the iron broken knife may cut off some coagulated blood, but the zombie seems to have endless blood, constantly coagulating.


    "Such a defense can''t be broken at all!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Bear! No longer has any reservation, the spirit of mixed fire fuses with the Rune of mixed fire, explodes the ultimate power, and the eight flames rise from his spirit of mixed fire. At the same time, the south wind also urged the two Zhang gold body. He didn''t want the disgusting blood on him.


    Feel the power of the flame burning everything on Nanfeng''s body, and the ferocious eyes of the zombie leader are dignified, because the threat of the flame to their zombies is the biggest.


    The white Yin cold Qi and the disgusting blood merge into the purest zombie Qi, which evolves into the field of stiff Qi and collides with the mixed fire field of the south wind.


    "Torrent of flames!" Within the field, the south wind directly erupts the magic power of mixed fire, and the black Tianzhao Shenyan surrounds the body of erzhang gold. The other seven kinds of flames fuse the Rune of mixed fire, condense the strong torrent of flames, divide into seven directions, and attack the zombie leader.


    "Stiff shield!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the more cold and stiff air gushed out of the zombie leader''s mouth, fused the blood flowing out of his body, turned into seven shields, and resisted the torrent of seven flames.


    Bear! The torrent of fire burns everything. In the collision, it burns all the rigid gas shields. However, Yin cold''s rigid Qi also froze the torrent of flame, and resisted the attack of the torrent of flame before it was burned out.


    "Leave the empty cage - heaven shines on the cage!"


    The torrent of flame was resisted, and the south wind had expected it, so at the moment when the torrent of flame broke the stiff gas shield, he directly broke out the cage of likong, which was fused with Tianzhao Shenyan.


    The Tianzhao Shenyan, which surrounds erzhangjin''s body, immediately disappears into the space under the fusion of mixed fire runes. When it reappears, it has evolved into a cage around the zombie leader, and then rapidly shrinks.


    "You have a lot of magic fire and strange fire! Not blood eye, unexpectedly also can control day shine God inflammation! " See the sky shine God Yan evolution from the empty cage to hit him, the zombie leader said in a deep voice.At this moment, he felt the real pressure, maybe Nanfeng would not be his opponent, but with so many Shenhuo and abnormal fire, Nanfeng would never be able to kill or even hurt.


    "How can it be? You can see at a glance that this is Tianzhao Shenyan, and you also know that those are divine fire and abnormal fire? " For this, Nanfeng really can''t believe it.


    "Because we zombie legions are omnipotent. You humans, and human territory, will eventually become our zombie Legion''s bag." Seeing the surprise of Nanfeng, the zombie leader said with a sneer.


    "I can also tell you that your magic fire and strange fire are called melting sky magic fire and swallowing strange fire respectively."


    then, the zombie leader actually gave the names of the other seven kinds of flames exactly.


    All of them were shocked.


    Tianbao pearl is a shock in two aspects. On the one hand, Nanfeng has so many of the strongest flames in heaven and earth. On the other hand, she knows so much about the origin of the zombie.


    "Jun Yi, a zombie full of spirit king, do you know these are normal?" The south wind blows down the sound.


    "Abnormal, very abnormal." Lian Jun Yi said, "maybe it''s because it''s in this divine mansion."


    "In the house of God?" South breeze tiny way, "but up to now, we all don''t know, we are not in that so-called God mansion."


    "And what are we doing here?"


    "Maybe we really shouldn''t have come in." Said jewel.


    ...


    shock, doubt, all kinds of unbelievable emotions filled Nanfeng''s heart.


    But Nanfeng doesn''t have time to think about it. What he has to do now is to kill these zombies, otherwise they will die, because the four spaces can''t enter.

 Chapter 837

    At this moment, the south wind also began to gather the next offensive.


    Now that the zombie leader has seen that it is Tianzhao Shenyan, it is impossible to defeat the zombie leader with this move.


    "The sea of stiff blood!"


    The ferocious eyes turned into blood color. On the ten fingers of the zombie leader, black and red blood shot out. Then, under the mysterious meaning of stiff Qi, thick black and red blood directly evolved.


    These black and red blood fused together, directly resisted the Tianzhao Shenyan, and burst open in an instant. Then the empty cage was burst open, and the zombie leader rushed out in an instant, condensed a claw of blood sea, tearing toward the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, maybe I know why these zombies are zombies." At this time, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, are there different kinds of zombies?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nature means that we human beings have the same level of blood." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "If I guess correctly, these zombies are the top blood zombies among the zombies."


    "Blood zombies?"


    "Blood zombies, their bodies, have a sea of blood, they can refine all kinds of human blood in a moment, and integrate the power of that blood into themselves, and constantly evolve." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "No wonder these guys are so hard to deal with." The south wind said coldly.


    "But try my next move!"


    When the words fall, the south wind seals in an instant. I don''t know when the cloud wind spirit body has appeared in the mixed fire spirit body. The fusion of the two spirit bodies makes the mixed fire Rune and the cloud wind Rune merge.


    Then, the storm and the cloud wind power swept through the heart of Nanfeng''s two palms to form a small group of light.


    "Mix fire with cloud wind - cloud wind fire explodes furiously!"


    Then, the two palms shot out, two small light masses shot out in an instant, at the same time, the south wind itself quickly retreated.


    Boom!


    The next moment, two small groups of light collide with the blood claws of the zombie leader, and the endless roar is heard in an instant. The whole area is submerged by the explosion, which is to blow up the space into chaos.


    Roar! In the storm, there was the scream of the zombie leader.


    "The cloud, the wind and the fire burst out in fury. It''s really extraordinary!" Hearing the scream of the zombie leader, Nanfeng said excitedly that after fighting for such a long time, he finally hurt the zombie leader.


    "Brother, it seems that this zombie leader is not your opponent after all." Long Yuxuan is also excited.


    "Damned human, you''re pissing me off!" Longyuxuan excited words just fell, scream directly into angry roar.


    I saw that in the burst waves, black and red blood lights came out, and in the black and red blood light, there was a smell of corrosive killing.


    Then the zombie leader shot out of the air.


    At this time, the head of the zombie, his whole body was cracked, black, red and disgusting blood flowed out of the wound. You can also see that the head of the zombie at this moment was very painful.


    It can be seen that Nanfeng, a new magical move, has dealt a heavy blow to the zombie leader.


    However, Nanfeng''s eyes were more gloomy, because he felt that the momentum of the zombie leader was rising, and the blood was flowing faster and faster.


    What''s more strange is that none of those flowing blood drops on the ground, all wrapped up in the body of the zombie leader.


    "He''s going to turn into a real blood zombie." Lian Jun Yi said.


    Lian Jun Yi''s words fell, and the zombie leader roared ferociously. The blood flowing on his body also surged up and quickly fused with his body.


    Then, the body of the black and gray zombie turned into the body of the blood black Zombie, and it seemed that the body was condensed from a sea of blood.


    Of course, what has changed a lot is that the momentum is more powerful.


    "This is more disgusting than just now. Is this a blood zombie?" There is no doubt that the zombie leader is more powerful than before.


    "Yes, this is the blood zombie. You can take it as a kind of spirit of blood!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    Boom!


    At that time, Nanfeng was not reserved, and the other two spirit bodies also broke out. His momentum reached his peak. Under the four runes, he became a rune God of war.


    At this time, the zombie leader has become bloody. No matter how many spirit bodies south wind breaks out, after the transformation, he directly steps out a bloody channel, condenses several black blood claws, and grabs and cracks at south wind.


    Moreover, these black blood claws are mixed with countless corpse poisonous insects.


    "Nanfeng, be careful not to be approached by any corpse poisonous insect, because the corpse poisonous insect becomes more powerful under the complete body of blood. Even if you devour the spirit, I''m afraid you can''t resist the corpse poisonous insect." At this time, Lian Jun Yi reminded him again.


    "I see, Jun Yi!" South wind nods heavily.


    Buzz! Then, the south wind directly broke out the golden spirit eyes, and eight kinds of flame forces instantly merged into the golden realm God eyes."Lotus of eight flames - suppression!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng directly condenses the strongest offensive. He can''t give the zombie leader any chance, otherwise he is likely to lose.


    Bear! In the flame light, the huge flame lotus falls from the sky and suppresses towards the zombie leader.


    "the power of divine eyes, the loss of golden light!" As the golden spirit eyes turned, the south wind gathered strength again, and countless golden lights shot out. Under the four runes, they turned into sharp arrows.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the strongest offensive of both sides collided with each other, and the waves filled everything.


    Nanfeng and the zombie leader are submerged.


    After a long time, the air waves receded and the disgusting corpses and poisonous insects were scattered all over the ground. It was the lotus of fire that suppressed and burned them. The body of the zombie leader was penetrated by the golden light.


    At this moment, he finally hit the zombie leader hard.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? How can your eyes erupt such power? " At this time, the zombie leader is the real color of fear.


    Because this time, Nanfeng''s two attacks really hit him hard.


    In particular, the lotus of flame not only burned up his outbreak of necrotic insects, but also burned the wound where the loss of golden light penetrated.


    "Nothing is impossible, since I burst out with all my strength, you must die!" The south wind said coldly.


    "Step back!"


    After gathering the strength of Tiangang with the burning flame and the iron broken sword, the south wind directly erupted and shrank into steps, leaped over time, appeared directly behind the leader of the zombie, and killed him fiercely.


    At this moment, the zombie leader had no time to react. Even though he had already felt it, he had no time to resist it.


    Roar! However, just at this time, a sharp and harsh sound was heard. The power of the sound wave was the iron broken blade that shocked the south wind.

 Chapter 838

    The power of the sound vibration, let the iron broken knife in Nanfeng''s hand, cut down.


    "How can it be? What a powerful force. " Feeling the power, the south wind shocked and said, the spirit of gold eyes immediately burst out, looking towards the direction of power, immediately he saw the ground.


    Boom!


    Then, on the ground of the whole street, a thick, blood black tail filled with Yin and cold power burst out in an instant and beat hard to the south wind.


    "Back up!" Seeing this thick tail, Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly stepped back, because above the tail, Nanfeng felt the irresistible power.


    When the south wind retreats, the thick tail also stops attacking, helping the zombie leader to fade the golden light that runs through his body and the power of the diffuse flame.


    Boom! Then, the whole street was broken, and all the strong tails came out.


    It was a blood black Python hundreds of meters long. Of course, it was just Nanfeng''s idea.


    However, this is really a corpse worm.


    "This place, how can there be a boa constrictor, and more powerful than the general second-class round full spirit king." The eyes are more dignified, the south wind said.


    , "brother as like as two peas, I would say, it''s not a boa, but a huge corpse bug, because in addition to the size, the boa constrictor you are talking about is exactly the same as the body." At this time, long Yuxuan also quit the fight, he is not believe that said.


    Because such a large corpse poison insect, how can it exist.


    "What? Is this a corpse worm Hear long Yuxuan''s words, South breeze is to dare not imagine of say.


    "Yes, it is indeed a corpse poison insect, that is to say, there is a blood corpse queen in this town." At this time, Lian Jun Yi''s tone is more dignified.


    "Queen of the blood corpse?" Nanfeng three people are not clear, so said.


    "In any kind of zombie group, the most powerful one is the queen of the corpse, while in the blood zombies, the most powerful one is naturally the queen of the blood corpse." Lian Jun Yi explained.


    "Other zombies can be said to be male, and the queen of the dead is female. Zombies are a kind of Yin cold creatures, so female zombies are more suitable for repairing zombie Qi. As long as they are female zombies, their strength is naturally the strongest."


    "So, if only a female zombie appears in a group of zombies, then she will become the strongest zombie in the end, and she will be the queen of the dead."


    "The corpse queen is always accompanied by a huge corpse poisonous insect, whose strength is as good as that of the queen."


    "I see!" Nanfeng and long Yuxuan nodded solemnly.


    Roar! In the roar again, the tail of that huge corpse poisonous insect is whipping to come over again, so fast that Nanfeng and long Yuxuan have no time to dodge.


    The two brothers didn''t hesitate either. They both broke out the magic fire of melting heaven, fused their strength, gathered the shield of the magic fire of melting heaven, and resisted it.


    However, the power of this corpse poisonous insect is really powerful. The shield of heaven melting divine fire united with them and the two brothers only persisted for a moment. Even if it was defeated, the two brothers were beaten heavily and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, long Yuxuan is the body of a real dragon, and Nanfeng has a body of two Zhang gold, which has not been seriously damaged.


    But the two brothers knew that they would never be the opponents of this blood corpse poisonous insect, especially after this blow.


    "Yuxuan, get ready to escape!" Said the south wind.


    The next moment, long Yuxuan directly turns into the noumenon, becoming smaller and hovering on the shoulder of Nanfeng, and Nanfeng directly drives him to shrink into steps. In the blink of an eye, he disappears on this street.


    Nanfeng and long Yuxuan run away. The zombie leader and four blood zombies are ready to hunt down.


    However, the huge blood corpse worm said, "the queen has an order. They don''t need to chase them. Here, they can''t escape. The queen will personally hunt these two fresh blood food after she closes the door this time."


    "I see!" Hearing this, the leader of the zombie and the four blood zombies nodded, then changed rapidly and became human again.


    ...


    this time, Nanfeng directly consumed two space cultivation resources, which made Nanfeng feel distressed! And he didn''t know how far he had run, but one thing is for sure, he and long Yuxuan are still in this town.


    In addition, they also found that the town was like a maze, and they couldn''t get out.


    The sky above Zhengzhen was shrouded by clouds and fog, and was filled with strong divine power. Nanfeng and longyuxuan could not fly out at all.


    "At the moment, maybe we don''t want to go out with the power of the two of us." Long Yuxuan said in a deep voice.


    "This should be in Shenfu. Maybe it''s a test here. I''m afraid everything will emerge only after we defeat the zombies here."


    "Nanfeng, Yuxuan is right. Maybe that''s the truth." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Well, we can only choose to defeat those zombies, to be exact, the blood corpse poisonous insect and the blood corpse queen!" The south wind speaks with a deep voice.At this moment, the four were dignified.


    They have seen the power of the blood corpse poisonous insects. With a blood corpse queen, how can they win.


    "Brother, you recover first, we are ready to fight at any time." Long Yuxuan said.


    Then, the melting God gun turned into a melting God tower, which enveloped Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    "You can also recover together. Those zombies must be familiar with the environment here. I believe they will find us soon." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    immediately, the two brothers recovered together. However, three days later, the zombies did not move.


    "What''s the matter? Normally, those zombies should have found us long ago, but in three days, nothing happened? " Feel not normal, south wind is to sink voice to say more.


    "I don''t know." Lian Jun Yi shook his head.


    "In the previous battle, the queen of the blood corpse didn''t come out, and the poisonous insect of the blood corpse should just repel us and not pursue us. There must be a reason for that." South wind analysis said.


    "Elder brother, do you mean that the queen of the blood corpse was held up by something?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Yes, it may give us more opportunities." South wind nods.


    "As long as they don''t appear, we will continue to practice. Every second we can practice is a second."


    "It can only be so. Now we are just looking for death." Long Yuxuan said helplessly.


    At this time, in addition to waiting, what can they do.


    Then, long Yuxuan continued to practice. After refining a complete boundary heart, his cultivation speed would be greatly improved for a long time.


    This is also why long Yuxuan''s recent strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    The south wind, at this time, is the idea of God into the Lingjia ten spirit king in the space of the spirit.

 Chapter 839

    "Hello The idea didn''t enter, Nanfeng immediately said to more than ten people in Ling family.


    "Who are you?" Hearing the words, more than a dozen people in the Ling family said in a deep voice. For such a long time, Ling soul had no news. They also guessed that Ling soul would encounter something unexpected.


    And at this time, they all feel sick. The aura of heaven and earth in their bodies is not flowing well. Some forces can''t break out, just like being suppressed by something.


    "My name is Nanfeng!" Nanfeng said slightly, "you must have guessed some of my words."


    Hearing this, the look of more than ten people in Ling family immediately declined, so they were more convinced that their lives had been controlled by Nanfeng.


    "What do you want to do?" A middle-aged Ling said.


    "What''s your name?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ling Wuji!" The middle-aged man replied.


    "Ling Wuji? Then I''ll tell you straight. Ling soul and Ling Wudi''s father and son are dead. Your life is in my hands. If you want to live, you must hand over the mental skill and experience of cultivating Jinguang dun." The south wind blows directly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the dozen people were silent.


    They want to live.


    "I believe you also feel some things now. The aura of heaven and earth in your body can''t be used at all. Not only can you no longer cultivate, but also your strength can''t play eight points!" Nanfeng continued.


    "This is naturally caused by the pills you take. The pills have toxin, because the toxin will make you burst out twice as strong as yourself."


    "The reason must be clear to you and you can guess."


    "Poison, it is!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, more than ten people in the Ling family said coldly.


    "Can you really let us go?" Immediately, Ling Wuji asked.


    "The martial arts oath, for a martial arts person, can''t violate, I can make the martial arts oath in front of you." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng did not hesitate and swore directly.


    "Now, it''s up to you to practice your mind method and experience."


    At this moment, more than a dozen people in the Ling family made eye contact and reached a decision. Then Ling Wuji said to Nanfeng, "I can give you the cultivation of mental method and experience, but I hope you keep your word."


    Immediately, Ling Wuji told Nanfeng about Jin Guangdun''s mental cultivation and experience.


    "Yes, you can survive. After a period of time, I will not only release you, but also expel toxins from your body." After Nanfeng finished this sentence, he directly entered the cultivation state.


    Jin Guangdun melted gold with essence and blood. The mystery of gold and essence and blood were integrated into one, which turned into the light of gold.


    Success in cultivation is as fast as gold!


    This is the core of Jin Guangdun''s cultivation.


    "The lineage of the Ling family is certainly not simple, otherwise there would be no magic power like Jin Guangdun." After understanding some, Nanfeng sighed with emotion.


    "However, there is one drawback, that is, every time you use Jin Guang Dun, you must use your own essence and blood as a guide."


    ...


    there is no time for cultivation. A month passes by in a flash.


    At a certain moment, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan wake up from the cultivation state. Long Yuxuan puts away the melting God tower, and the two brothers stand in the air, looking straight ahead.


    Invisible danger, they just feel it.


    "Big brother, there are two strong breath. It seems that the so-called queen of blood corpse has also come." Long Yuxuan spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yuxuan, this time, I''m not sure. You''re not afraid!" South wind whispers.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid to die, but I''m not sorry to fight with you and die together!" Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, OK. Next, let''s fraternity meet these blood zombies for a while." Nanfeng said with a laugh.


    Boom! After the laughter, Nanfeng directly erupted into four spirits, and the golden light diffused. The two Zhang golden body also reached the extreme state, and the eyes turned into complete golden spirit eyes.


    It''s the same with long Yuxuan. Between the melting God tower and the melting God gun, the dragon power and momentum on his body have been completely integrated. With the crackling sound, a layer of red scales appear on his whole body.


    There is no doubt that it is the dragon scale. At this moment, the Dragon Yuxuan is playing all the cards.


    "It''s amazing that you have so much Qi and blood. This town is so delicious. Heaven helps us to go further! Cluck At this time, a burst of laughter.


    I saw the huge blood corpse and poisonous insects flying in the air. On the top of my head, there was a tall woman with a devil''s figure and an angel''s face.


    However, the woman''s skin is a little blood black, and exudes a strong zombie like air.


    "This is the queen of the blood corpse?" Nanfeng and long Yuxuan said in a deep voice, "it''s not the same as other blood zombies. To be exact, it''s no different from human beings except for the zombie like air on the body.""Yes, this is the queen of the blood corpse. The evolution of zombies is also towards the human body. The queen of the blood corpse has the highest blood. Naturally, her body is no different from that of human beings." Lian Jun Yi said.


    The blood corpse queen came, and the blood corpse leader also came with all the other blood corpses.


    "What a delicate flesh. I can''t bear to kill you after watching Ben. How nice it is to let you become slaves of Ben." Enter, that blood corpse queen looking at South breeze and long Yu Xuan, is to keep saliva to say.


    "However, intuition tells me that absorbing your essence and blood and the aura of heaven and earth will make me go a step further."


    "Dead zombies, don''t talk so dead. Maybe our brother will survive in the end." Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "Yuxuan, the situation is even worse. I''m afraid that the blood corpse Queen''s strength has reached the peak. She''s in the realm of the second-class full spirit king. At this time, she should be closed." At this time, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t wait to die!"


    "Elder brother, as long as we are less than the first-class full spirit king, we have hope. You are a peerless monster, and I am the real dragon of heaven and earth. How can I die in the hands of a group of zombies?" Long Yuxuan responded.


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Perhaps this desperate situation under a can, his south wind that deep heart of all blood, can burst out.


    "How dare you speak ill to the queen! It''s time to kill her!" At this time, the leader of the blood zombie roared and waved his blood hand. The blood zombies behind him tore at Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    "Yuxuan, let''s have a good fight. Let''s have a look at your power!" Iron broken knife in contention, south wind high voice and language, step out, directly into those blood zombie group.


    "Ha ha, as big brother wishes!" With the same laugh, at the moment when the magic gun flashed, long Yuxuan also shot out.

 Chapter 840

    Shua Shua!


    At this moment, I just saw a blood zombie cut to pieces with every knife cut by Nanfeng, and then the flames filled the air, directly burning the corpse of the blood zombie. On the other side of long Yuxuan, every shot out was a sea of fire rising, and the same blood zombie was burned.


    At this time, the two brothers are like two tigers rushing into the sheep.


    Only half an hour later, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan slaughtered half a group of blood zombies.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. I''ve been raising you for so many days. I deserve to die!" See those blood zombies a move by the south wind and long Yuxuan cut, blood corpse king said.


    "Queen, let me kill them!" Heard the blood corpse Queen''s anger, the blood corpse leader said immediately.


    "Well, you''ve consumed a lot of power in this month. I hope you don''t let me down. If I really need to do it, it will be a bit boring." Said the queen coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Queen


    Then, the leader of the blood zombie killed Nanfeng, and the other four blood zombies, who were the top three and full of the spirit Kingdom, also killed longyuxuan.


    You can also feel that the strength of these four blood zombies has improved a lot.


    "Still those four, this time, it''s not just a drag on you." See is that four blood zombies again, long Yuxuan hisses war spirit to say.


    The red scales on long Yuxuan''s body become more and more solid.


    The four blood zombies are divided into four sides. The cold blood flowing from the fusion of zombie Qi and meaning turns into the claw of Taoist black blood, and evolves into corpse poisonous insects, grabbing and splitting towards long Yuxuan.


    "Longwei!" With a violent drink, long Yuxuan''s whole body was directly transformed into the understanding of the fire. Between the burning flames, the virtual shadow of eight fire dragons appeared.


    Roar! In the roar, this area seems to be submerged by endless dragon power.


    It can be seen that under the dragon power of blood, those zombies are a little shivering, and even their invisible strength is suppressed.


    It''s the queen of the blood corpse and the huge poisonous insect of the blood corpse. They all tremble a little.


    "How can it be? It''s a real dragon Immediately, that blood corpse queen is to say the true identity of long Yuxuan, the shocking meaning in the tone, can''t express.


    However, after the shock, the queen of the blood corpse became even more excited, because it was impossible to imagine how much powerful she would gain by absorbing the essence and blood of the real dragon.


    "What? What a dragon Hearing the words of the queen of blood corpse, the Tianbao pearl and Lian Jun Yi in the Tianjin space are also unbelievable.


    They have always thought that long Yuxuan is just a creature with high real dragon blood.


    For the blood corpse Queen''s words, the two women still believe a little bit, because these blood corpses are fully aware of the sacred fire and abnormal fire on Nanfeng''s body.


    And they turn to think, such a rich dragon blood, such a real dragon, perhaps only the real dragon is it.


    "Sister pearl, have you ever heard that dragon gives birth to nine sons, and sons are different?" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi elder sister, it seems that long Yuxuan is really a real dragon." Said Pearl, in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eight styles of fighting Dragon - style of gun, eight dragon magic gun!"


    Under the endless dragon power, the empty Yuxuan roared and hissed.


    Then, the shadow of the eight day fire dragon, bathed in the dragon power, roars down in an instant and merges into long Yuxuan''s magic gun.


    "Kill


    It is to suddenly drink again, long Yuxuan is just toward among them a blood zombie assassinate but go.


    He didn''t care about the attacks of the other three blood zombies.


    Boom! Don''t care, the other three blood Zombie''s attack, of course, is on long Yuxuan''s body.


    Crackle! Then there was a fierce spark, because the black blood claws only left some traces on the red scales at most, and the corpse poisonous insects were burned up by the fierce fire of molten heaven.


    "Those are the red scales." Seeing this scene, Lian Jun Yi and Tian Bao zhu''er both said with emotion.


    At this moment, they have no doubt that long Yuxuan is the real dragon.


    Because only the scales of the real dragon can have such defense.


    At this time, the queen of the blood corpse was even more excited. The higher the blood of long Yuxuan, the more excited she was naturally.


    Of course, the power above the black blood claw also caused some damage to long Yuxuan. There was a lot of blood spilling from the corner of long Yuxuan''s mouth.


    But at this time, long Yuxuan is excited.


    Because he resisted, the war represented his victory.


    With a grin, the gun in long Yuxuan''s hand has already defeated the attack of the blood zombie, and it runs directly through the blood Zombie''s chest. The fire of melting heaven breaks out from the gun, making the blood zombie incarnate into the sea of fire.


    Then, long Yuxuan''s goal turns to the next blood zombie to break one by one.


    Soon, the remaining three blood zombies were just ashes.However, at this time, long Yuxuan also suffered a lot of trauma. His internal organs were all cracked by the force, and his whole body was almost soaked with blood.


    You can also see that some dragon scales are also broken.


    Long Yuxuan''s whole body is full of blood, which causes the blood corpse Queen''s greed. It seems that she can''t wait to swallow and absorb long Yuxuan''s essence and power.


    As for dead blood zombies, she doesn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, it seems that I solved it first." Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, long Yuxuan''s eyes look to the south wind, grin to say.


    "Ha ha, you boy, you can fight again!" Nanfeng said with a laugh.


    At this time, the battle between Nanfeng and the bloody zombie leader also reached the white hot stage, and both of them were injured.


    After this month, the blood zombie leader''s strength has been greatly enhanced.


    "Big brother, naturally, I can fight even if I have ten more. It''s just the beginning." Long Yuxuan responded.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Next, I will directly deal with the zombie leader, and then our brothers will kill the bloody queen together." The south wind said with a sense of war.


    "Ha ha, OK, I can''t wait." Long Yuxuan laughs and responds.


    "Man, don''t be ashamed!" Hear two brothers to him, that blood corpse leader hisses to say.


    WOW!


    Then, the disgusting black blood on the blood zombie leader is surging up, and then a faint sea of blood is formed.


    "The sea of blood turns into blood corpse - the combination of insect and corpse!"


    In the roar, the body of the blood corpse leader is also submerged by the sea of blood, and then flows and condenses into five blood corpses. Between the roars of the blood corpses, there are five large blood corpse poisonous insects condensing, respectively surrounding the blood corpses.


    Then, the blood black claw broke out and went to the south wind.


    "Death


    At the same time, five blood corpses all roared.


    "Well! It is not certain who will die! " South wind cold response, momentum to the extreme.

 Chapter 841

    Boom! With the decline of discourse and the surge of swallowing runes, swallowing runes dominate among the four spirits.


    "Gobble up the magic power -- gobble up the devil''s mouth!"


    The sea of swallowing evolves into endless swallowing runes and condenses into the mouth of a huge demon. With the south wind''s hands, the mouth of a huge demon also surges down, swallowing five corpses in one gulp.


    "How dare you swallow up my blood poison corpse!" After being swallowed by the goblin, the blood zombie leader''s confident and disdainful voice sounded.


    "Is it?" Nanfeng''s indifference and heavy discourse response.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s body is completely transformed into a phagocytic spirit, and the phagocytic space is integrated with the phagocytic spirit.


    At this moment, Nanfeng burst out his ultimate phagocytic power. He turned himself into a phagocytic rune, integrated with the phagocytic space behind him, and then devoured the five blood corpses in the mouth of the goblin.


    As you can see, at this time, there is only a sea of blood in the air, shrinking.


    In the sea of blood, the confident voice of the leader of the blood zombie first became tragic, and then gradually disappeared.


    After it disappears, the sea of blood turns into the south wind that devours the spirit. As for the leader of the blood zombie, he doesn''t even leave a breath, because he has been completely engulfed by the mouth of the goblin and refined by the devouring space.


    Vaguely, you can also feel that the momentum of Nanfeng has improved.


    At this moment, the two brothers looked at each other, and then at the same time, they looked at the blood corpse queen who was a little gloomy.


    "Nanfeng, let me and sister pearl out. This battle is about life and death. Even if we die, we don''t want to die in this space." At this time, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "I have a feeling that as long as there is the power of God here, the spirit of shuipo will not come out of my boat."


    "Jun Yi, though desperate, I haven''t given up, and I won''t want to die. Maybe when I''m really afraid of death and face death, I''ll release you from the golden space and go to the yellow spring together!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan step in the air and come to the blood corpse queen.


    "Brother, I''ll clean up this disgusting poisonous insect." In the hand melts the sky god gun to contend, the long Yu Xuan is indifferent to say.


    "Yes! Let''s have a try on each other''s head and see who we are The south wind grinned.


    At the moment when the words fell, the two brothers also launched a direct attack. Long Yuxuan combined the power of the gun and stabbed the huge blood corpse poisonous insects. Nanfeng waved an iron broken knife and killed the blood corpse king.


    "Damn it, in the end, we still have to do it ourselves, a group of useless waste." The queen of the blood corpse spoke in anger.


    Then, it also jumped up in the air, patted a bloody palm, and suppressed to the south wind.


    "Tiangang sword technique, choose from all directions!"


    Seeing the blood palm, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to break out the Tiangang sword technique. The purple gold blade cut the blood palm from the bottom up.


    Boom! However, the blade of Tiangang just persisted for a moment, then it burst into pieces, and the bloody palm continued to fall,


    "it''s really not an opponent!" Said the south wind in a deep voice. From this confrontation, we can see that there is still a big gap between him and the queen of blood corpse.


    However, how can he wait and give up.


    The golden body of the second Zhang radiates light, and the shadow of the golden saint ant appears directly behind the south wind. Then five golden lines cover the whole body and turn into a conical shell to resist the bloody palm.


    In the roar, the blood palm, together with the south wind, blasted directly on the ground. After crushing several houses, a deep pit was smashed on the ground. The dust was submerged and no one could see.


    "Big brother!" See this scene, long Yuxuan worries to shout a way.


    However, his situation is not optimistic, the huge blood corpse poisonous insect, like a python, circled his body, trying to strangle him directly with great force.


    The fire broke out and surrounded the gun with a stab.


    However, on the body of this huge blood corpse poisonous insect, it only condenses a pool of thick blood, merges the stiff Qi and profound meaning, and easily resists it.


    Shua Shua!


    With the surging of the huge blood corpse poisonous insects, long Yuxuan is directly submerged, waiting for him is just the end of crushing.


    "Bug, don''t really tear this real dragon to pieces. His blood essence and strength are the most precious." The figure of the queen of the blood corpse rings.


    "Don''t worry, Queen!" The giant blood worm responded.


    "I, long Yuxuan, is a real dragon. How can I die in the hands of you filthy worm!" At this time, long Yuxuan roared.


    I saw that in the crack of the giant blood corpse poisonous insect circling, the red light came out, and then the space of the giant blood corpse poisonous insect circling was opened.


    Roar! Then, a real dragon chants, and the red figure rushes to the sky.


    Although he is still a red snake, the red scales on his body are harder and more real. Under his abdomen, he has grown limbs, only a little.The top of the head is no longer a snake, with red horns growing out, and a red beard beside the big mouth.


    "Good! pretty good! It''s a real dragon. It''s delicious. " Looking after the body of long Yuxuan at the moment, the queen of blood corpse is almost excited and forgetful.


    "Bug, next, Ben will deal with this delicious real dragon himself." The queen of the blood corpse said a little.


    "Yes, Queen!"


    "Zombie, your opponent, it''s me!" But just then, the south wind roared.


    In the dust, the golden light burst out, and it was the south wind wrapped in two Zhang gold body.


    "Not dead!" Seeing Nanfeng, the face of the queen of blood corpse was gloomy again, because under her move, how could Nanfeng not die? It made her really angry.


    "You are the only one who will die in this battle!" The south wind responded coldly.


    Shua!


    Nanfeng words just fell, the blood corpse Queen''s hand, I do not know when has condensed a bloody whip, with a very fast speed toward the Nanfeng beat down.


    "Step back!" Suddenly, the south wind appeared on the top of the blood corpse Queen''s head, and the bloody whip just whipped a blank.


    "Gobble up the magic power -- gobble up the devil''s mouth!"


    The body evolved into a phagocytic space, which turned into a bigger mouth to swallow the devil, and directly swallowed the queen of the blood corpse.


    Immediately, the south wind was suppressed by the four forces of space, and the Tianzhao Shenyan was burning.


    However, the power gap is the power gap, which can not be made up by some magical powers.


    At the moment when the huge mouth of swallowing demons just shrank, it could not help but expand. In the south wind''s surprise, the mouth of swallowing demons directly burst, only turned into countless swallowing runes in the mid air.


    The southerly wind, however, was violently overturned under the strength of the rising and breaking. I don''t know how many times it rolled on the ground before it stopped.

 Chapter 842

    "How dare you devour Ben and seek death!"


    Blood corpse queen cold voice but language, on her whole body''s blood color shield, still have the day shine God burning, to this black flame, her eyes are also suffused with a faint fear.


    Fortunately, the strength of the south wind is not enough, otherwise, it will be enough to kill her just by the light of heaven.


    The queen of the blood corpse directly went to the direction of Nanfeng''s fall. At this time, she had decided to kill Nanfeng first. She didn''t die with her palm, and the people who dared to swallow her must die.


    "Brother, you can''t just lose." Long Yuxuan roared.


    At this time of he, also not how, with that huge blood corpse poisonous insect bite, scuffle together.


    He has sharp teeth and melts the sky god gun. Every attack is resisted by the disgusting thick blood of the blood corpse poisonous insect. Although he has the dragon scale defense, every bite of the huge blood corpse poisonous insect can leave some traces on him.


    After all, the power of the fire is also corresponding to his own strength.


    Shua Shua! At a certain moment, the speed of the huge blood corpse poisonous insect accelerates in vain, quickly entangles long Yuxuan, and then throws it hard to release long Yuxuan quickly.


    Just boom, long Yuxuan is also hard to fall on the ground.


    "Roar! Stiff Qi and profound meaning, the net of blood


    The next moment, the huge blood corpse poison insect is also an attack, under the mysterious meaning of stiff gas, disgusting cold blood surging, condensed into a huge network, directly toward the long Yuxuan shrouded.


    And the speed that blood net falls, long Yuxuan also has no time to avoid.


    "Fire robe!" At this moment, long Yuxuan had to roar.


    Bear! The god fire on the God gun burns again, turns into the God tower and directly covers long Yuxuan. The net of blood just covers the God tower.


    If the net of blood wants to be smaller, the tower of molten heaven is expanding.


    Although the power of the tower is not as powerful as the net of blood at this time, it is the artifact of the fire dragon family at the beginning, and the two are deadlocked.


    In this time of stalemate, long Yuxuan under the melting God tower directly refines the natural materials and local treasures in the melting God tower and recovers his strength. At this time, if he can recover a little, he will have a bigger hope.


    At this time, the queen of blood corpse has already stood in the sky where the south wind fell, ready to launch an offensive again and end the life of the south wind.


    Buzz!


    However, at this moment, countless golden lights came from below, which made the Queen''s eyes blind for a moment. In this moment, countless golden lights condensed into a huge golden light loss.


    The loss of the golden light suddenly shot in front of the blood corpse Queen''s face.


    Although she couldn''t see it, the queen of the blood corpse could feel the claw of blood black''s right hand, which directly grasped the loss of the golden light in her hand, and then directly destroyed the loss of the golden light by condensing the Zombie''s Qi.


    "Damn, I dare to attack the empress Ben!" The queen of the bloody corpse roared angrily.


    Bear! However, she has not finished. The area above her has been occupied by the lotus of fire, which makes the queen of the blood corpse feel very uncomfortable.


    Boom! Then, the flame of the lotus directly burst open, a piece of intense sparks directly submerged blood corpse queen.


    "Zombies! Burn you to death The cold voice of the south wind is also rising in the air again.


    It can be seen that the south wind was already panting, and the body was scarred and bleeding.


    "Roar!" At this moment, there is another sound of dragon chanting.


    I saw that the rising momentum of long Yuxuan, the outbreak of war, but also the integration of war, so that his very expansive body, directly with the fusion of God tower.


    Boom! Only in a moment, the tower seemed to get the unparalleled power, and became bigger in a moment, just like a mountain peak, which directly broke the bloody net.


    "The momentum of war, the combination of dragon and spear!"


    At the moment of breaking the bloody net, the melting God tower turns into the melting God gun again, and combines with long Yuxuan, stabbing the huge blood corpse poison insect''s abdomen in an instant.


    But this time, the blood corpse poisonous insect didn''t resist long Yuxuan''s attack, and his abdomen was directly penetrated into a cave, and he was directly whipped in the air in the roar.


    "Ha ha ~!" At this moment, the two brothers looked at each other and laughed.


    In any case, they finally gave their opponents a hard hit.


    "Die! Damn you all At this moment, in the flames, the voice of the queen of the blood corpse was loud, and then all the power of the flames were drowned by the black blood light.


    The queen of the blood corpse reappears.


    You can see that at this time, the queen of blood corpse was also a little embarrassed. There were some burnt places on her body. So, under the anger, her momentum also soared to the extreme.


    That is the momentum of the second-class full spirit king who is infinitely close to the peak.


    "You really pissed off empress Ben!" Once again, the blood black whip appeared in the blood corpse Queen''s hands, and the breath of power on the blood black whip was derived from the space channel.


    It can be seen that its strength is strong.The south wind under the golden spirit eyes can clearly feel the power above, which is not what he and long Yuxuan can resist.


    Without the slightest hesitation, a drop of blood essence overflowed from Nanfeng''s eyebrow.


    "Jin Guang Dun!" Suddenly, the south wind turned into golden light under the surging of golden runes.


    "Step back!" Under the golden light Dun, he is to show the contraction into a step, the speed of the south wind, can be said to have even reached the speed of the first-class round full spirit king to burst out.


    Immediately appear in the longyuxuan side, grab longyuxuan is back.


    Boom!


    They just left. The area they were in before was directly collapsed. Everything was destroyed. They were beaten by the two blood black whips in the hands of the queen of the blood corpse.


    "What a speed See such a scene, blood corpse queen involuntarily sigh a way.


    Perhaps until this moment, she is serious, because Nanfeng and longyuxuan, really beyond their expectations again and again, she also found that the strength of Nanfeng, far more than longyuxuan.


    "The speed is really fast, but it doesn''t matter. With this move, you will only become the strength nutrient of the future!"


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, in the hands of the blood corpse queen, there are only countless blood black bullwhip. These blood black bullwhip are whipped in the void in an instant. Under the pervasion of the mysterious power of the stiff Qi, those blood black bullwhip show up.


    However, after the manifestation, these blood black bullwhip have been interwoven to form a huge blood black net.


    We can clearly feel that the power of every place on the blood black net is the same as the peak power of the blood corpse queen.


    "turn into the essence of blood after this bloody black net."


    Then, the king of blood black quickly became smaller. All the defenses of Nanfeng and long Yuxuan were crushed in an instant. Soon, the two brothers could not move under the net of blood black.


    The smell of death permeated the hearts of the two brothers.

 Chapter 843

    Under the entanglement of blood black whip, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan can''t move at all.


    The fear of death gradually diffused from the hearts of the two brothers, and then shrouded in the whole body. In the face of death, any living creature, any powerful living creature, will give birth to fear, because their ultimate goal of cultivation is to avoid death.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect that our brothers would die in this way, in the hands of zombies." Close your eyes, long Yuxuan said, at this moment, he really has no power to resist.


    "In the face of death, I didn''t expect that I would be afraid." Nanfeng also closed his eyes and said slightly. At this moment, he almost gave up resistance. Under the entanglement of the blood black whip, he just felt weak.


    Nanfeng''s thoughts also disappeared into the swallowing space. Looking at Lianjun Yi and Tianbao pearl, he felt guilty and said deeply, "Jun Yi, Tianbao pearl, I''m sorry. At last, I really want you to die with me."


    "No harm!" Lian Jun Yi said with a smile that it might not be terrible to be accompanied by the south wind on the road of death.


    Tianbao pearl nodded slightly. Although she didn''t speak, she didn''t blame Nanfeng at all.


    The blood black whip pierces into the flesh and blood. Nanfeng feels the passing of life, and the taste of death is heavier.


    "I really want to die, but I want to have the hope of survival!" The silk in the South breeze heart is unwilling to still say. And, in this silk unwilling, he saw Lian Jun Yi smile in the eyes of the desire to survive, also saw Tianbao pearl calm eyes of the desire to survive.


    What''s more, I feel that long Yuxuan is unwilling to die in his body. How can the noble blood of the real dragon die in the hands of dirty zombies.


    Even if it''s the most noble blood zombie among zombies, it''s just dirty for such a beast as the real dragon.


    Nanfeng once promised longyuxuan''s father to make longyuxuan a real dragon shaking heaven and earth. He also promised shuipo to help lianjunyi expel toxins and protect her. He also vowed to get Tianbao Pearl''s heart and protect her from any threat.


    However, before all this was finished, even without touching the edge, he was going to die, and even his most important brothers and women were involved.


    "Why, I gave up!" Nanfeng roars in his heart.


    "Clearly there are so many things to be done, how can Nanfeng give up here? My consciousness still exists. I''m not dead. I''m looking for that hope if I''m not dead."


    In this death, the south wind seems to have come to another world, everything becomes so quiet.


    "I need courage, the courage to find hope!" The south wind shouts. In silence, he knows what he needs.


    "My road of martial arts!" The south wind is still shouting.


    Under the death of the bloody whip, he saw a road, a road to life, which belonged to his martial road.


    This road is far away and near.


    If Nanfeng has the courage and the reluctance in his heart, this road is nearby.


    If the south wind is just waiting for death, let the blood black whip crush him, this road is far away.


    "South wind, rush, rush out of this death, you need to set foot on the road of your own life!"


    Under the silence of his own consciousness, the voice of his cry was so loud and loud, and the blood in his body was boiling in the cry and sting.


    Blood surging, rolling and surging!


    At this time, another voice asked him, endless road of martial arts, hundreds of millions of frustrations, why do you set foot on it.


    "Yes, what Nanfeng relies on to embark on the road of martial arts. Along the way, I rely on my courage and persistence in my heart. I have many things to do. If I don''t do them, I will regret them forever."


    "At this moment, I have to go forward bravely!"


    The power to fight again!


    Not willing to roar!


    The courage and perseverance to set foot on the road of martial arts.


    He needs to break through the death this time, break through the suppression of the blood black whip, and the blood in his body has been boiling to the limit. Even if he is exhausted at the moment, he needs to break out more powerful force.


    Boiling blood, persistent perseverance, let his heart rolling blood, all of a sudden rushed to the sea of knowledge, a stream of colorful power then boiling, invisible surge in his sea of knowledge in the rebirth of spiritual pulse.


    "My south wind is between life and death."


    "The way of martial arts and the way of cultivation is to go against the heaven, to seize the nature of heaven and earth, and to take the life of heaven and earth for oneself. It''s normal to experience life and death. How can I give up for it? "


    "The road to success, the road to life, the road to martial arts will be ahead of you!"


    "The loser, turn to ashes and die!"


    "And I''m going to the top!"


    Then, the colorful power, his courage and his blood are absorbed by the fifth node of the rebirth spirit pulse.


    Then, he seemed to see the road of martial arts approaching him. Just one step, he stepped out of death.However, in this step, he needs to recognize what death is. Only by recognizing what death is, can he get out of death.


    In the fifth node of the rebirth pulse, he sees death.


    "It was a space of hell, where he saw countless ghosts of death, and also saw countless ghosts of death for what reason."


    In the law of the jungle, they all choose to give up, and then they die, die, their power disappears, in this space, they only allow those bullies to bully.


    Even the most powerful once were only mole ants here.


    He also saw other different souls. They had power. They didn''t dare to get close to them. They were still practicing and vowed to leave here one day.


    Because when they died, they resisted and died in the process of resistance.


    "It''s sad not to resist and be afraid of the result of death. I don''t want it."


    "The so-called death, just in the line of life and death, why not do the final resistance, not resistance, to the hell, just mole ants, resistance will live, even if the resistance to death, you will gain strength, that bull head horse face, how dare to bully you."


    Then, the peace of the space is restored, all the dead souls disappear, and a huge gray river emerges. The water of the river is condensed by the power of death. This river makes the south wind feel that it comes from hell, and finally flows out of hell.


    "Is this the river of death?" Nanfeng murmured.


    His consciousness, along the river of death, I do not know how many years, the river of death gray, slowly become green, in this green, he felt the breath of life, death gradually disappeared.


    Looking ahead, the rivers are green and full of life.


    "Is this from death to life?" The south wind murmured.

 Chapter 844

    "Then, is this river the river of life?" South wind''s light language of consciousness.


    The next moment, his consciousness emerged in the sky. Looking down, he saw that the river of death and the river of life are just the same river. The water of the river of death comes from the river of life, and the water of the river of life comes from the river of death.


    Half of this space is filled with the power of death, and the other half is filled with the breath of life.


    In the central space of the river, there is the birth of rune, which is surrounded by gray and green, emitting the power of death and life.


    "This rune is the Rune of life and death, then this space is the space of life and death."


    "My fifth space, open!" The south wind said heavily.


    WOW!


    The next moment, this is a calm river of death. The river inside suddenly surges and overflows. From the end of both sides, it surges towards the center, as if the river of death is divided into two parts.


    The Rune of life and death is also surging rapidly when the river is surging, but at this time, the power of death just erupts above the Rune of life and death, and melts into the river of death.


    The divided river of death turns into a pair of wings.


    This pair of wings is composed of the mystery of death and the Rune of life and death.


    Shua!


    Then, this pair of wings, burst out the shadow of the wings, and shot towards the high altitude. At this time, Nanfeng''s consciousness was completely attracted, and he understood.


    ...


    at this time, long Yuxuan was waiting for death, but he felt the courage of Nanfeng, the courage not to face death. At the same time, he also felt the power of Nanfeng.


    "Big brother hasn''t given up yet!" Long Yuxuan said in his heart.


    "Big brother didn''t give up, how can I give up, I give up, how can I fight side by side with big brother?"


    At once, long Yuxuan''s idea of waiting for death in his heart directly held back. His fighting spirit and blood also rose up, especially every inch of his body can be derived from the divine fire of melting heaven.


    Under the god fire of melting sky, the fighting spirit, the blood, ascend to the limit.


    "Big brother is a monster. I am also a real dragon in heaven and earth. How can the blood of the real dragon be used by this dirty zombie?"


    "I, long Yuxuan, may be the last Rongtian fire dragon in the world. I am the only one who can bear the glory of Rongtian fire dragon. The real dragon blood of Rongtian fire dragon is only continued by me."


    "So here, I can''t die!"


    "Even if we die, we must fight to die. We must reach the peak of martial arts and die in the name of fire dragon."


    "My blood, the blood of the real dragon, is burning and fighting. It''s not the nutrient of this damned zombie."


    "Only the burning blood of the real dragon and the fighting blood of the real dragon can be worthy of the four words of fire dragon in melting sky!"


    "My ancestors, I need strength, the strength of war spirit, the strength of the original dragon soul."


    Under the eight forms of fighting dragon and the divine fire of melting heaven, the blood of the real dragon in longyuxuan''s body boils to the limit.


    The boiling blood of the real dragon in his body, at a certain moment, condensed into a blood cell, which existed in his Dantian.


    "Only when I get the original soul of the dragon can I be regarded as a real dragon."


    At this moment, long Yuxuan didn''t have much strength left, but he poured all his strength into the blood cell, and all his courage and perseverance into it.


    "Where is my dragon soul? I need to do it myself!"


    "Break it for me!"


    In the roar, the blood cell burned up, and the real dragon and virtual shadow appeared on it.


    With the burning of the blood cells, the virtual shadow of the real dragon becomes bigger and bigger, and constantly merges into the body of long Yuxuan.


    "My soul of the Dragon belongs to the original power of the dragon of my dragon Yuxuan. Wake me up!"


    The so-called soul of the dragon is the initial strength in the blood of every real dragon. Every real dragon can only be regarded as a real dragon if it wakes up the soul of the dragon. The blood of the real dragon is a complete explosion.


    Boom! With the soul of the dragon and the flesh of long Yuxuan completely integrated.


    Long Yuxuan''s body began to change.


    The scales on the body become bigger and thicker, just like the scales of giant fish. Under the red, it is like a world of fire. This is the real dragon scale.


    Under the abdomen, the limbs grow crazily, and finally coordinate with the body, with claws like Phoenix and palms like tiger.


    His head, his neck, is starting to change.


    The head is like an ox, the horn is like a deer, the eye is like a flame, the ear is like an elephant, and the neck is like a snake.


    This is the real dragon, the real body of the real dragon.


    After awakening the soul of the dragon, long Yuxuan became the body of the real dragon.


    High! Power swept between, long Yuxuan''s head broke away from the blood black whip around, moved, looked up to the sky roaring, the real dragon chant and ring, the real dragon power filled.


    Under the dragon''s power this time, the blood zombies, the huge blood corpse poisonous insects, and the blood corpse queen all trembled, which was a real trembling from the deep blood.The blood of the real dragon comes from the chaos god beast Qinglong. Qinglong is the beast of the four chaos God beasts, and the blood is the best. Who will fight against it.


    Even if the blood of blood zombies in zombies is noble, in front of the real dragon, it will only be dregs.


    "How can it be? Even at this time awakened the soul of the dragon See this, blood corpse queen can''t believe of hiss a way.


    "This... This is the body shape of a real dragon!" In Tianjin space, Tianbao pearl and Lianjun Yi are a little dull.


    "The real Rongtian fire dragon, the real Rongtian fire dragon, is the real owner of wurongtian God tower." At this moment, the robe of fire was just shaking and shouting.


    "Ha ha ~!" At this time, Nanfeng opened his eyes and laughed loudly.


    At this time, the south wind, where there is decadent color, but the war spirit, high spirited.


    Among the four runes, there is another rune, which is the Rune of life and death.


    The south wind at this moment, the five runes to protect the body.


    "Yuxuan, you are so kind. You are my brother of Nanfeng." A pair of golden spirit eyes look at long Yuxuan, who is already the body of the real dragon, and the south wind speaks.


    "Brother, if not, how can I fight with you?"


    Looking at each other, the momentum of the two brothers rose again.


    "It''s wishful thinking to break free from the blood black net of the queen!" Although I don''t know how the south wind has changed, the queen of blood corpse can clearly feel that the strength of the south wind has also increased, Lengleng said.


    Then, a stream of black and red blood gushed out of his body and fused into the countless blood black whip in his hands.


    "Give Ben Hou suppression..."


    CLICK! Click!


    However, the words of the queen of the blood corpse have not yet come down, and the blood black whip around the two brothers are all inch by inch broken.


    This fragmentation is a rapid spread.


    The momentum of the two brothers, at this moment, completely burst open, directly broke away from the blood black net, the burst momentum, is toward the blood corpse queen rolling away.

 Chapter 845

    Boom!


    The momentum swept between, all the blood black whip are burst, the momentum of the two brothers, but also crush everything, in this momentum, the blood corpse queen is heavy retreat.


    "How could it be?" See this scene, blood corpse queen can''t believe of say.


    How could she have thought that even if the two brothers were stronger, how could they burst into such a powerful momentum.


    "Ha ha, brother, next, kill the queen of blood corpse together!" Soaring in the sky.


    "Yuxuan, you have finally become a real dragon!" South wind is also excited to say.


    "Brother, we don''t need to say anything between brothers, but sincerely, I want to say thank you." Long Yuxuan is also excited to say.


    At this moment, he is the real heaven and earth, the real dragon, the real fire dragon.


    "Ha ha, let elder brother see the power of your dragon!" Nanfeng laughs.


    At this time, Nanfeng and longyuxuan simply ignore the blood corpse queen.


    Seeing that the two brothers didn''t seem to put themselves in their eyes at this time, the queen of blood corpse''s eyes were extremely dark, her body became more blood black, and her momentum swept to the peak.


    However, her eyes are a bit heavy, because the two brothers at this moment, really let her feel the threat.


    "Kill With a loud drink, the sound wave attacks the whole area.


    Roar! Hear the blood corpse queen of this one to suddenly drink, the blood corpse of the bottom remaining, is to forget to fear and fear, roar, toward south breeze and long Yu Xuan tear to kill in the past.


    "Brother, look at the power of my real dragon!" See this group of blood zombies tearing over, long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    Shua! The next moment, long Yuxuan directly rushed to the blood zombie group, and then Long Wei diffused. Under the real Long Wei, those blood zombies all trembled.


    At this moment, long Yuxuan''s fighting spirit fused again, and the dragon''s eight style burst out, turned into eight long guns, swept the sky, and rushed to those blood zombies.


    Poof! Poof! Then, just pieces of blood black, after the scream, all the blood zombies fell to the ground.


    A move, this moment of long Yuxuan, a direct move to solve these blood zombies.


    "Torrent of flames!" Then, the south wind also broke out the magic power, directly burned the corpses of the blood zombies.


    The power of these blood corpses is likely to be used by the queen of blood corpses.


    "Queen of the blood corpse, let''s make a good calculation of the account between us." Then Nanfeng turned to the queen of blood corpse and said.


    Boom! In the middle of the rune, Nanfeng erupted four spirit bodies again. Although it opened the space of life and death, it was impossible for him to develop the fifth spirit body from the space of life and death in this short time.


    However, the opening of the space of life and death absolutely increases the realm and strength of Nanfeng.


    The same is true of long Yuxuan, who awakens the soul of the dragon and achieves the body of the real dragon.


    So, when the two brothers came near the queen of blood corpse again, she just felt that the two mountains were rolling over...


    "you two mole ants!" Standing on the blood corpse poisonous insect again, the queen of blood corpse spoke coldly. Her momentum had already reached her limit.


    "Previously, we were indeed mole ants. Unfortunately, you didn''t do your best, so now everything is too late." South wind light response.


    With the words falling, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan attack directly.


    "Thousands of golden lights - the loss of golden lights!" The golden spirit eye directly erupts, merges the golden rune, and radiates thousands of golden lights. Every golden light is the loss of golden light.


    It''s like a torrential rain, pouring down directly to the queen of the blood corpse and the poisonous insects of the blood corpse.


    And we can see that in every golden light loss, there are two kinds of flames burning. It is the god fire of killing heaven and the god fire of heaven. The burning of the two kinds of God fire makes the loss of thousands of golden lights extremely intense.


    The power of the golden light is not very strong, but it is not the main purpose of the south wind. The main purpose of the south wind is to make the light intense and burning.


    Through the golden spirit eyes, Nanfeng can easily control these lights, all towards the eyes of the blood corpse queen and the blood corpse poisonous insect.


    Under this, the eyes of the blood corpse queen and the blood corpse poisonous insect may not be blind, but they will definitely be greatly affected. It can also be clearly seen that at this time, the eyes of the blood corpse queen and the blood corpse poisonous insect are very ferocious and painful.


    The south wind with golden eyes is not afraid of these.


    After long Yuxuan became a real dragon, his mind became more and more inherited. In the intense and burning light, his eyes were covered with red scales, which were also unaffected.


    Congenital creatures, have been able to perceive everything, but no eyes, the ability to capture the opponent''s action, naturally weakened a point, between the master duel, win is to win in this point.


    "Lotus of eight flames!" Under the endless golden light, the south wind blows again, and the huge lotus of fire falls from the sky.


    Faced with the lotus of eight flames, the queen of blood corpse and the poisonous insect of blood corpse must resist, because of the divine inflammation of the sky. At the moment, the power of the south wind is no less powerful than them. The other seven kinds of sacred fire and strange fire also pose a great threat to them."The mystery of stiff Qi - the shield of stiff blood!"


    Immediately, the power of the queen of blood corpse and the poisonous insect of blood corpse fused together, condensed the light of black blood and turned into a huge blood shield.


    Jingle, jingle! At the next moment, countless golden light losses are directly resisted by the blood light shield, but under the endless attack, the blood light shield is rapidly reducing.


    The lotus of eight flames is suppressed again, let there turn into a sea of fire.


    Under the strong attack of Nanfeng, the queen of blood corpse and the poisonous insect of blood corpse didn''t notice the attack of long Yuxuan.


    "The fusion of fighting spirit, the soul of dragon, the style of gun!"


    In the spirit of war, the sky melting gun combined with the fierce power of long Yuxuan. Under the promotion of long Yuxuan, it stabbed hard. Where it passed, it evolved into a huge fire dragon channel.


    Click! After being consumed by the two attacks of Nanfeng, the blood black shield, which was already very fragile, was directly pierced by Rongtian spear and appeared in front of the blood corpse queen.


    Roar!


    At this time, the blood corpse poisonous insect roared, the huge body told circled, and spewed endless zombie gas, for the blood corpse king to resist the blow of long Yuxuan.


    However, the blood corpse poisonous insect at the moment is no longer the opponent of long Yuxuan.


    Under the fierce flame, the God melting gun directly defeated all the defenses of the blood corpse poisonous insect and penetrated the huge body.


    "Tiangang sword technique - turn the word, turn the Tiangang blade four times!"


    As soon as long Yuxuan''s attack fell, the south wind followed, and the iron broken knife fell down. It was also in the midst of the flames. Four revolving purple gold blades crossed the curved passage in the mid air, cutting down from the four sides of the corpse blood poisonous insect.


    Poof! Poof!


    Under the joint attack of the two brothers, the blood corpse poison insect was directly cut into five pieces and fell heavily on the ground.


    At this moment, the blood corpse died of poisonous insects, and the queen of the blood corpse lost her right arm.

 Chapter 846

    After killing the blood corpse poisonous insect, Nanfeng''s body immediately lands on the ground, and wants to burn the blood corpse poisonous insect''s body with Tianzhao Shenyan.


    but he looked down upon the queen of the corpse, because the queen of blood corpses was just a yelling, and several corpses of the blood corpse poisonous insect were directly turned into blood gas essence, which was directly absorbed by the queen of blood corpses.


    Boom! After absorption, the blood corpse Queen''s momentum is improved again, and her strength is even closer to the peak of the second-class full spirit king''s realm.


    "The blood corpse poisonous insect is just a part of the body of empress Ben. It''s just wishful thinking to burn it with Tianzhao Shenyan." After strength enhancement, blood corpse Queen looks at South breeze and long Yu Xuan, Su Sha says.


    The death of the blood corpse poisonous insect will not make the blood corpse queen sad, or even make the blood corpse queen excited, because her strength has been enhanced.


    "I see. No wonder a blood corpse poisonous insect has such powerful power. It''s your part." South breeze light but language, "unfortunately, you have never broken the peak, second-class round full spirit king, after all or die."


    Words fall, south wind directly burst out two Zhang gold body, waving iron broken knife, toward the blood corpse King cut away.


    The two Zhang gold body and five runes of the perfect realm, together with the realm at this time, are enough to make Nanfeng invincible.


    Besides, long Yuxuan''s leapfrog Challenge ability is stronger after he becomes a real dragon.


    Therefore, even if the power of blood corpse poisonous insects was integrated after the king of blood corpse, there was no way for the two brothers.


    And under the fierce flame of the two brothers, the stiff power of the queen of the blood corpse was gradually suppressed.


    Shua Shua! The moment of collision, dozens of rounds of confrontation, has passed.


    Two Zhang gold body and red dragon scale, there are many traces of blood black whip beat, but no big problem. On the body of the blood corpse queen, there are many scars.


    However, as soon as the queen of the blood corpse left the battlefield, the blood overflowed from his body, directly covered and healed the wounds.


    , "Yu Xuan, it seems that it is not necessary to kill a blow. It can not make any real damage to the blood corpse queen. She is the strongest blood corpse, the blood of the body, not knowing how much the essence of blood is stored and refined. Nanfeng said to longyuxuan.


    "Brother, I understand!" Long Yuxuan nodded.


    At this moment, the two brothers broke out after the birth of the most extreme strength, just to give the blood queen will kill a blow.


    "Two mole ants, how dare they hurt Ben and die!"


    Bear! At this time, the Yin cold and black blood on the back of the blood corpse king was like a raging flame.


    "The sea of stiff blood, now!"


    In the roar, a sea of black blood appeared directly behind the queen of blood corpse. In this sea of black blood, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan felt the cold, disgusting, evil, and also saw ghosts, wrongs, and human beings who died with hatred.


    The strong smell of blood made the two brothers feel vomiting.


    "Is this the blood sea of blood zombies?" Seeing the sea of blood, Nanfeng and longyuxuan said heavily.


    after this bloody sea, the two brothers saw the evil. That is the crime committed by the queen of blood corpses. These blood are all the essence blood. That is how many people must be killed. That must be calculated by tens of millions of millions.


    Anger, speechless anger from the heart of the south wind.


    "The queen of blood corpses, how many human beings have she killed? She is so bloody At this time, Lianjun Yi in Tianjin space is also an involuntary hiss.


    Although Tianbao pearl didn''t say a word, her eyes were also replaced by anger.


    "Big brother, it''s a shame that we don''t kill her. In the future, how many people will be slaughtered by her!" Long Yuxuan was full of words.


    "The power of the sea of blood, the hand of stiff blood!"


    The queen of blood corpse, regardless of the excitement in Nanfeng''s and longyuxuan''s heart, forces her to reveal the life in the sea of blood. There''s only one end to it - breaking to pieces.


    The sea of blood is constantly expanding and surging, rapidly evolving into a hand of blood.


    The hand of blood seems to fall from the sky, covering everything. After covering, it will turn into nothingness.


    "Fight


    With a violent drink, the body of the real dragon of long Yuxuan was enlarged several times. The God melting gun turned into the God melting tower and occupied the top of his head. The God melting fire was burning.


    "Heaven punishes the dragon soul, heaven punishes the dragon claw!"


    In the roar of the dragon, between the flames, the thunder with heaven''s punishment came down faintly. Long Yuxuan clapped his paw and went to the bloody hand.


    That claw contains the most violent power of flame and the most violent power of dragon.


    What''s more terrible is that it represents a kind of will of natural punishment.


    The real dragon is absolutely recognized by heaven and earth. The body of the real dragon can be punished by heaven in the face of evil blood zombies.


    "Deathcraft, Deathwing!"


    The four runes recede, and Nanfeng''s whole body is surrounded by the Runes of life and death, but in the Runes of life and death, there is only a strong power and meaning of death.At this moment, Nanfeng looks like a dead creature from hell.


    His whole body has evolved into a kingdom of death.


    All the mysteries of death are condensed into wings in the kingdom of death.


    These wings, growing from the south wind, radiate endless death. The mystery of death, as if any life contact, will directly fall into death.


    Then, the south wind soars and flies, taking this pair of wings as the blade, toward the blood hand.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the three major offensives collided.


    The hand of blood was directly resisted. The dragon claw of heaven''s punishment was directly torn on the huge hand of blood. The wings of death of Nanfeng were invincible and instantly cut the hand of blood.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the queen of the blood corpse, which were originally for killing, immediately became frightened.


    Bang bang!


    At the moment of her fear, she was directly hit by the dragon claw and the wing of death.


    Boom!


    With the spread of endless air waves and ripples, a huge pit directly appeared on the ground, dust also swept up, all turned into tornado storms.


    Shua Shua!


    In the dust storm, the south wind and long Yuxuan rush out of the sky, and Ling stands high in the sky.


    "Elder brother, these, even if this blood corpse queen, has nine lives, also must doubtless!" Long Yuxuan said confidently.


    "Don''t be careless!" The south wind whispers.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s golden spirit eyes looked into the deep pit and searched carefully. Only when the queen of the blood corpse died completely, he was relieved.


    However, when he watched carefully, his eyes just shrunk.


    Buzz! Without the slightest hesitation, the south wind two Zhang gold body buzzing, he is the outbreak of gold saint pattern, he and long Yuxuan shrouded in it.


    Boom! After Nanfeng made the defense, another bloody hand came to the two men in the dust. He grabbed the golden pattern, pinched it heavily, and then fell to the ground, adding a deep pit to the ground.

 Chapter 847

    "Damn it! Damn you Then there was a piercing sound.


    For a long time, the diffuse dust and air waves disappeared, and the whole area was left in a mess.


    The figure of the queen of the blood corpse was also revealed, but at this time, the queen of the blood corpse had almost lost half of her life. The blood on her body no longer covered her whole body, but quickly dropped.


    The momentum of her body was also reduced, and her blood black body was even whiter.


    A blood corpse, or a queen of blood corpses, turned pale. There is no doubt that he was greatly injured.


    Roar! Roar! Invisibly, the queen of blood corpse roared angrily.


    Boom!


    At this time, the two golden lights also came up. It was Nanfeng and long Yuxuan. At this time, they also suffered some damage. After all, it was the strongest blow of the queen of blood corpse.


    Fortunately, both of them have the strongest defense.


    "Queen of the blood corpse, it seems that you are at a dead end!" At this time, the south wind said coldly.


    The blood corpse Queen''s state at this time, Nanfeng naturally can clearly feel that the war is finally coming to an end, and it ends with their brother''s victory.


    "Dead end?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the queen of the blood corpse roared. In his ferocious eyes, there was fear.


    However, it is more ferocious and killing.


    "Two mole ants, it''s you who forced me to come back!" The corpse roared.


    "Well! You have the right to call our brother mole ant Long Yuxuan sneered, "big brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him."


    "Well!" South wind nods.


    Then, the two brothers rallied to attack again and launched the final attack towards the queen of the blood corpse.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the queen of the blood corpse roared, and then quickly grew to the side, just like the poisonous insects of the blood corpse, instantly got into the ground and wanted to escape.


    "In my eyes of golden spirit, you want to escape, just wishful thinking!" The south wind said coldly.


    Immediately, the eyes of the golden spirit eyes lock the queen of the blood corpse under the ground, and the two brothers chase and kill her.


    "Unexpectedly, the queen of blood corpse can be half transformed into a blood corpse poisonous insect." Turn into human form, long Yuxuan says coldly.


    However, to their brother''s surprise, the queen of the blood corpse stopped on the street where they chased to the center of the town, that is, the street where the south wind first came in.


    This scene naturally puzzled the two brothers.


    Immediately, they knew why. Among the houses on both sides of the street, the people he had seen before came out, and even the children who were several years old.


    However, at this time they are no longer human, but directly controlled by the queen of blood corpse.


    They are just like the lowest zombies. They don''t have the consciousness to kill Nanfeng and longyuxuan directly.


    These people, in the eyes of Nanfeng and longyuxuan, nature is no different from mole ants, but it is human, innocent human, Nanfeng and longyuxuan choose to retreat.


    "Damn it, that guy has controlled these human beings and threatened us. What should we do, big brother?" Far back, long Yuxuan said coldly.


    At this moment, they can''t kill these people or the queen of blood corpse, because before they kill the queen of blood corpse, these people will be killed by the queen of blood corpse.


    "Yuxuan, no matter what, we can''t kill these people, and we can''t let the queen of blood corpse kill them." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    When the queen of blood corpse evolved into the sea of stiff blood, he saw the crime of killing, so how could he commit that crime.


    "Brother, I understand!" Nodding heavily, long Yuxuan converged his momentum.


    "Ha ha ~!" Seeing that Nanfeng and longyuxuan really retreated because of these human beings, it was the power of convergence that made the queen of blood corpse laugh.


    "Sure enough, you still have the so-called benevolence and damned justice in your heart. Ha ha, it''s doomed that you will become the strength nutrient in the future."


    Boom! The next moment, the power of the blood corpse King quickly recovered.


    We can feel that with the recovery of the power of the queen of blood corpse, the breath of these human beings is rapidly weakening.


    there is no doubt that the queen of blood corpses absorbed blood from the corpses of these human bodies.


    Of course, the queen of blood corpse will not kill these people, because at this time, these people are her best shield. With these people in her hands, the queen of blood corpse will be invincible.


    "Dead zombies, if you have seed, fight with me for 300 rounds!" Seeing this scene, long Yuxuan roared angrily.


    "Ha ha, as you wish!" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, the queen of blood corpse said with a laugh, "and, this queen will allow you to go up together."


    Then the queen of the blood corpse landed in front of the two brothers again.


    "But I will tell you later that if you dare to resist, there will be some human beings, like this child." The blood corpse queen said with a gloomy smile. She saw her fingers move. A child who was controlled by the corpse poison insect quickly twisted up and burst into powder."Queen of the bloody corpse!"


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan only had a roar left. The strength in their bodies had accumulated to a limit, but they had to bear it.


    "Shut up to Ben!" Blood corpse queen coldly a, the blood color long whip in the hand condenses, directly beat on the body of South breeze and long Yuxuan, two brothers directly heavily fall down.


    When they stood up, there was a deep bloodstain on their bodies.


    This bloodstain is bone.


    Under the severe pain, the two brothers bared their teeth.


    "It''s really good blood. The power contained in it is so majestic. It makes me excited!" At this time, the blood corpse king stretched out the blood black stone and licked the blood on the blood black whip. It was Nanfeng and longyuxuan''s.


    So words fall, blood corpse queen is a whip beat down, two brothers of the body, is more than a deep bloodstain.


    It''s just a moment later, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan have almost become blood men.


    "Brother, if we go on like this, we will definitely be killed alive." Long Yuxuan said fiercely, "brother, for human beings, you can''t kill these people, but I''m not. Let me carry these evils."


    "Besides, even if we both die, these people will only become the strength nutrient of the queen of blood corpses."


    Finish saying, long Yuxuan momentum burst out, ready to move.


    He can''t die like this, let alone let Nanfeng die like this, so let long Yuxuan bear the evil of killing these people.


    "Yuxuan, I''ll come!" However, at this moment, the south wind seems to have made a decision. With a cold sound, the eyes of Jin spirit burst out, and thousands of golden lights turned into the loss of golden light and shot out.


    However, the target of the golden light is not the queen of blood corpse.

 Chapter 848

    And the target of the golden light loss is the controlled human beings.


    In the eyes of long Yuxuan, the queen of blood corpse, Lian Junyi and Tianbao pearl who couldn''t believe it, the loss of countless golden lights was so rapid that in an instant, it penetrated the human chest.


    With the spatter of blood, those human beings fall to the ground and die. Perhaps, they can feel the relief joy of the moment when they fall to the ground and die. Finally, they are out of the control of the corpse poisonous insect.


    "Big brother... Do you want to bear these evils alone? You ask for a clear conscience for human beings and kill these innocent people. The so-called evil will certainly affect your road of martial arts. " Long Yuxuan murmured in his heart.


    Long Yuxuan is the body of a real dragon. With the body of heaven and earth, he can vaguely feel the will of heaven and earth, otherwise he can''t use the punishment of the dragon soul.


    At this moment, the south wind is just expressionless.


    Shua Shua!


    Through those human beings, the loss of golden light quickly condensed together and turned into a huge golden arrow.


    "You... You killed these people yourself?" At this moment, after the king of blood corpse is the reaction, very afraid said.


    At this time, she is really not the opponent of Nanfeng and long Yuxuan. These people can be said to be her last means to kill her two brothers. However, how can she not be afraid of being destroyed by Nanfeng herself.


    And, faintly, she seemed to feel the heart of Nanfeng, colder than him.


    "How can I kill you if I don''t kill them?" Nanfeng said coldly, "I don''t want my brother to be killed alive by you."


    As the words fall, Nanfeng has seized the golden arrow and chopped it down to the queen of the blood corpse.


    "Roar! The mystery of stiff blood black blood triple shield


    In the pupil of the queen of blood corpse, the golden arrow is bigger and bigger, invisible, her fear is more and more thick, in the eager roar, the queen of blood corpse condenses her strongest defense.


    At this moment, she has no courage to face the south wind.


    Bang Dang! Holding a huge gold arrow, the south wind stabbed the triple black blood shield. With the golden light, cracks spread on the triple black blood shield.


    "Queen of blood! Die At this time, the south wind was also ferocious.


    Poof! The words fall, the golden arrow in the gold Rune surging, directly through the blood corpse Queen''s chest, and then nailed to the ground.


    And we can see that the Rune of life and death permeates the wound, constantly releasing the power of death, accelerating the passage of life after the king of blood corpse.


    Roar! The shrieking sound was loud, and the body of the king of the blood corpse changed. He became half human and half insect again. He broke away from the golden arrow and came to the south wind.


    However, she was only welcomed by a huge purple gold blade, on which five runes surrounded and eight flames burned.


    Boom! The next moment, the blade collides with the queen of the blood corpse.


    Whoa! Just heard a sound of fragmentation, the blood corpse King''s back body turned into two parts, and fell on both sides of the street. The sky shine and the Rune of life and death followed, completely ending the life of the blood corpse queen.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t let Tianzhao Shenyan burn his body, because he had great use for it.


    "The battle is over!" Body from the mid air landing and down, South cold said.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Immediately forward, long Yuxuan urgently asked, at this time, he is really afraid of what burden in the heart of Nanfeng, guilt.


    "Don''t worry, I will never regret my decision. Besides, these people may not die!" The south wind said heavily.


    Then, a pair of golden spirit eyes are also looking at those who fall, golden eyes, a faint green.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan is a bit dull. For a moment, he doesn''t understand the meaning of Nanfeng. Tianbao pearl and Lianjun Yi in Tianjin space are the same.


    "Big brother, what do you mean you don''t have to die?" Immediately, long Yuxuan asks a way.


    "Just look at it." Nanfeng said slightly.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s right hand raised, the whole body, has been completely wrapped by the Rune of life and death.


    The Rune of life and death is surging in the right palm, with a flame burning out. The color of the flame is the same as that of the Rune of life and death, surrounded by gray and green, and the power of death and the power of life interweave.


    "Brother, you flame?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    In this flame, long Yuxuan felt nothing burning, but felt the danger, and it was a kind of vitality.


    "This fire is a fire of life and death!" Said Nanfeng.


    Bear! The words of the south wind just came out. On the chest wounds of those fallen people around, clusters of flames rose up. It was the fire of life and death.


    Only Nanfeng knew that when he broke out the golden light loss, all the golden light loss was covered by the life and death fire and the life and death rune.


    The fire of life and death is completely transformed into the color of gray at first, and then continuously absorbs the power of death in these people. The power of death is absorbed by the Rune of life and death, and finally flows into the body of Nanfeng.You can also feel the power of death on Nanfeng. It seems that Nanfeng can die at any time.


    "Big brother ~" see this scene, long Yuxuan can''t believe, more worried.


    The two women in Tianjin space are also in shock and raise their hearts to their voices, because in a moment, Nanfeng''s body has almost become a place where the power of death is concentrated.


    "Don''t worry! These forces of death, for me today, are just suitable forces. " Nanfeng smiles.


    Immediately, the south wind urged the method of life and death in the space of life and death. The power of death absorbed by him was directly transformed into the power of death that he could use, and his body soon returned to normal.


    Bear! At this time, the abnormal fire of life and death in those people is changing, and gradually transformed into a green color, a stream of vitality, the breath of life is emerging.


    Then, on the cold bodies of those people, the temperature rose.


    "This..." such a scene, long Yuxuan, Lian Junyi and Tianbao pearl, already don''t know what words to describe the shock in their hearts.


    At this time, the south wind brow, directly spilled four drops of blood essence.


    With the overflow of the four drops of blood essence, the momentum of Nanfeng''s body immediately dropped a lot, and his face became pale.


    Four drops of blood essence, for him, is absolutely a huge loss.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" See the south wind overflow four drops of blood essence, long Yuxuan heavily asked.


    "Yuxuan, of course, is to save these people, these people, I killed, must be saved by me." Eyes flash, determined, south wind heavily answer.


    "The magic power of life and death - the wing of life!"


    Between the two hands, the Runes of life and death surge, forming a pair of wings behind the south wind, which is a pair of green wings.

 Chapter 849

    This pair of green wings, diffuse the most pure, the most rich breath of life, especially with the integration of four drops of blood essence of the south wind, the life power of this pair of green wings, is to reach a limit.


    This is the wing of life, corresponding to the wing of death.


    The space of life and death, under the Rune of life and death, he understood the divine power of life and death.


    Shua! The wing of life flies out, passing through all the people he killed. Every time he passes through, the power on the wing of life will be reduced, and the reduced power will be poured into those people''s bodies.


    With the disappearance of the wings of life, all people get the power of life.


    Under the burning of the green flame of life and death, the vitality of these people is gradually restored.


    "Really... Really alive!" See this scene, long Yuxuan said.


    In Tianjin space, Tianbao pearl and Lianjun Yi cover their mouths directly with their hands and stare at the scene. Although they haven''t woken up, they are really alive.


    Bang! At this time, Nanfeng half kneels on the ground, but he smiles.


    Everything finally came according to his expectation.


    The reason why he decided to kill these people was that he thought that his wings of life, life and death, plus his own blood essence, could save these people.


    Of course, he''s not sure.


    Fortunately, heaven helps him, and his space of life and death is also a space against heaven.


    "Are you all right?" At this moment, three people are concerned and asked.


    "If you lose four drops of blood essence, it will be like this. You don''t have to worry about it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, it''s incredible that you can save the dead." Long Yuxuan said with emotion.


    "It''s not as divine as you think. If you want to survive, you have to have harsh conditions." Said Nanfeng.


    "First, I must kill the dead creature myself and use the Rune of life and death to kill it; second, the dead creature cannot die for a long time; third, it must consume a lot of blood essence; fourth, it must be a creature whose strength is far lower than mine."


    "One of the four does not meet the requirements. There is nothing I can do about it."


    "So." Long Yuxuan said slightly, "but big brother, this is it. It''s already against the sky."


    "Nanfeng, that''s right. Even if it''s just like this, I''m afraid only you can do it. It seems that you have understood the supernatural power against heaven." Lian Jun Yi also said with deep emotion.


    Then, Nanfeng looked at the two halves of the Queen''s corpse and said, "I hope the energy in the corpse can make me recover two drops of blood essence. In this way, I can almost recover to the peak."


    "Brother, the corpse of the queen of blood corpse contains a lot of energy. It should be able to recover two drops of blood essence." Long Yuxuan nodded.


    Then, Nanfeng devoured the corpse of the queen of blood corpse with the mouth of swallowing demons and refined it.


    Of course, before refining, Nanfeng first devoured the spirit body, devoured the corpse poisonous insects in the human body, burned and destroyed them, so that these people could return to normal.


    This time, it took two days for Nanfeng to refine the Queen''s body with blood, which was also refined into two drops of blood essence, so he almost recovered to the peak.


    The loss of two drops of blood essence is not fatal to him.


    In the meantime, those people wake up one after another.


    For these people, long Yuxuan told them everything. Of course, long Yuxuan didn''t say that they were dead. Nanfeng saved them. He just said that he killed the queen of blood corpse and eliminated the poisonous insects that controlled them.


    These people have a simple mind. They believe everything long Yuxuan says, and they are aware of the existence of their own body problems under long Yuxuan''s explanation.


    Then, all thanks to long Yuxuan and Nanfeng.


    In addition, Nanfeng also gave these people the division of congenital realm and asked them whether they were born into it.


    The two brothers got a positive answer, which shocked their hearts.


    They are born in a congenital state, so these people are likely to be people in the divine realm, and this place is almost in the divine mansion.


    But at this time, Nanfeng didn''t feel that the power of God around Zhengzhen disappeared. They couldn''t leave Zhengzhen either.


    "Isn''t it a condition to leave here to kill the queen of the blood corpse?" Nanfeng thought.


    ...


    "old man, this is called Zhengzhen. Besides Zhengzhen, is there any other place around?" Then Nanfeng asked an old man.


    "Yes, but when we leave Zhengzhen, we can only leave and enter through the ancient copper gate, and the strength of the people in Zhengzhen is not enough." Said the old man.


    "If it''s two, it should be OK."


    "Ancient bronze gate?" Nanfeng and long Yuxuan look at each other.


    "Young Xia, didn''t you come in through the ancient bronze gate?" The old man asked curiously.


    "Old man, to tell you the truth, we came into a space passage by mistake, so I don''t know. I''m from another world." South wind replied."Another world, it seems that the blood zombies also come from another world." The old man and the others all said slightly.


    "By the way, old man, can you take us to the ancient copper gate? We need to get out of here." Said Nanfeng.


    "Naturally." The old man nodded.


    Then, following the old man and others, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan came to the altar of Zhengzhen.


    The old man told them that the altar was the place where they made offerings to God.


    In the place of the altar, there is a huge, ancient, vicissitudes of bronze.


    According to the old man, this bronze stone has existed since Zhengzhen. As for when Zhengzhen appeared, they don''t know. The ancestors built the altar here because of this bronze stone.


    Bronze stone, also known as the bronze gate, only strong and powerful creatures can get in and out of the gate. Unfortunately, there has never been such a person in their town since a long time ago.


    More than a year ago, a group of people came in through the copper gate. It was the blood zombies who said that they could swallow pills and increase their strength. They left here through the copper gate.


    After that, they took pills all the time... Until Nanfeng and long Yuxuan came.


    ...


    "Yuxuan, I can clearly feel that there are other spaces behind the copper door. If I guess correctly, as long as I have the power of the superior spirit king, I can get in and out of the copper door." Said Nanfeng.


    "Not bad, big brother!" Long Yuxuan nodded.


    Immediately, two brothers bid farewell here, urge strength, directly into the copper door.


    However, after the two brothers didn''t enter the bronze gate, they just came to a small space under the sweeping force. They didn''t enter another town or small world as they imagined.


    This small space is only as big as a few houses. In the middle of the space, they see an altar.

 Chapter 850

    Above the altar, there is a knife.


    The blade is seven feet long and wide. It''s rusty. It looks like his iron broken blade.


    In space, there is only the power of God.


    "A knife!" Nanfeng and longyuxuan look at each other and say slightly.


    The two brothers were very careful. They walked towards the sword on the altar. There was nothing unusual. They could not feel any unusual power on the sword, just like an ordinary piece of iron.


    "Brother, you use a knife. Can you see what''s unusual about this rusty knife?" Long Yuxuan asked, "since the copper door brought us here, it must be reasonable."


    "I can''t feel it. I can''t guess everything here." Nanfeng said, "this knife is not filled with any power, not even the most common utensil."


    Then Nanfeng picked up the knife.


    Picked up by Nanfeng, the knife seemed to recover its aura. The rust on it fell off quickly, and then it burst into white light. The light was very strong, and it seemed that it could pierce the space.


    This instant change attracted the attention of the two brothers.


    However, they still don''t feel any strength on the knife.


    However, in this strong light, the two brothers felt extraordinary, the kind of white light, there is a sense of justice, the breath of trial.


    "Look, brother At this time, long Yuxuan said.


    It turns out that under the knife, there is a small mouth. The size and shape of the small mouth exactly correspond to the body of the knife. It seems that the knife is the key to open the altar.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng put the knife directly into the mouth.


    Buzz! Immediately, the whole altar is changed, with the power of God filled out, and then a virtual shadow emerged.


    It was a great figure, giving Nanfeng and longyuxuan the feeling that there was only one, dominating the world and overlooking everything. The two brothers could not see his face clearly, but they could see his forehead clearly.


    On the forehead, there are three knife marks.


    The mark on the left is the mark of the white sword, which has the same light as the one on the altar; the mark on the center is a kind of red, with some golden knife marks in the red; the mark on the right is the mark with blood in the black.


    "The owner of the spirit?" See is imprint, south wind and long Yuxuan look at each other and say.


    The words of the two brothers fell, but the figure opened his mouth. "I am the God King of the three sided sword. Here is the world of justice, and that sword is my blade of justice."


    "If you have justice in your heart, you will get the blade of justice. If you step on the road of justice, you will get the blade and soul of justice. The fusion of blade and soul is also the true blade of justice.


    "If the swords on three sides collide, the strongest one will be determined."


    "The move of Shenfu is for the master!"


    As the words came out, the figure disappeared and the altar became calm.


    Nanfeng two brothers look at each other, at this time, they seem to understand something.


    "Big brother, the figure said that this is the world of justice. In that town, we understand some justice. It seems that we came here after a test. If I guess correctly, this knife is what the figure called the blade of justice." Long Yuxuan analysis.


    "Yuxuan, you are right. According to those words, we still need to obtain the spirit of justice." Said Nanfeng.


    "What do you mean by the collision of the three sides of the sword?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "I don''t know, but the last sentence has already told us that this is the Shenfu. The next most important thing for us is to get the spirit of justice, so that we can understand everything." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then, how to get the soul of justice?"


    "I think this altar will send us away!" The south wind blows slightly.


    The next moment, the two brothers looked at the altar.


    Sure enough, soon the altar that calmed down was changed. At this moment, Nanfeng also took the blade of justice.


    ...


    here, it is an endless storm sea area, the surrounding sea area has no end, it seems to disappear in chaos.


    Above this sea area, there are two continents. The sky above one continent is all in the shape of black fog, while the sky over one third of the other continent is filled with white fog, and the other two thirds are also in the shape of black fog.


    Of course, these two continents are only tiny floating for this endless sea area.


    The distance between the two continents is not very long.


    Plop! Plop!


    At this time, two figures appeared out of thin air and landed in the sea. It was Nanfeng and long Yuxuan. Soon, they came out of the sea and stood in the air.


    "This time, it''s in the sea." Shaking the sea water on his body, long Yuxuan grinned and said, "what''s the test this time?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the devil!" The south wind said heavily.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s eyes had been fixed on the black fog and magic over the two continents."The devil Longyuxuan said slightly, eyes also swept around.


    ...


    "brother, there''s no doubt that those are magic Qi. Which of the two continents should we go to?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Nature is the land where the aura of heaven and earth pervades." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the two brothers went to the mainland, and the area they went to was also under the area where the aura of heaven and earth was diffused.


    When they came to the area covered by the aura of heaven and earth, the two brothers first came to a plain, which was the junction of the area covered by the aura of heaven and earth and the aura of devil.


    "Elder brother, the evil spirit here is very strong. It seems that there are demons in that area and that continent. I''m afraid our mission is to deal with these demons. Only in this way can we get the spirit of justice." Long Yuxuan said.


    "I just don''t know what the spirit of justice is like." The south wind blows slightly.


    Immediately, the two brothers left the plain and went to the depth of the area covered by the aura of heaven and earth.


    With the deepening, the two brothers also met many cities and towns.


    In these cities and towns, almost all the creatures are fully armed and ready to fight.


    Like Zhengzhen, all the creatures here, without exception, are pre heavenly kings, only more than 90% of them are the most common lower spiritual kings.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the two brothers also dressed up in a mess and mixed into these cities to inquire about the news.


    In the end, I know something.


    This continent, called justice continent, is inhabited by all kinds of creatures. Three creatures dominate this continent: human beings, beasts and elves.


    Among the three major ethnic groups, human beings are the real masters, because human beings are the strongest. The renhuangdian built by human beings is also the highest power in the just continent. All creatures in the just continent must listen to the call of renhuangdian.

 Chapter 851

    Another continent is called the land of demons, on which all kinds of demons live.


    Since ancient times, there is only one formal principle between the just continent and the devil continent: never die.


    Over the years, each of the two continents has its own damage, and each has its own victory or defeat. It''s a draw.


    However, this situation was broken more than 20 years ago. The red devil king, the first strong man in the land of demons, broke through the realm of the first-class full spirit king and surpassed the emperor.


    Therefore, for more than 20 years, demons have been invading the just continent and occupying two-thirds of the just continent.


    Over the past 20 years, the powerful people of the human emperor''s palace have been falling down again and again, and they have gradually been unable to suppress the Animal Tiger emperor''s palace and the spirit emperor''s palace. It''s also good to have the common enemy of enchantment. These two halls don''t force the emperor''s hall very much.


    However, in the recent war with the devil, the last Prince of the emperor''s palace fell, and the emperor''s life was getting closer and closer to the five decline of heaven and man. In this case, the other two halls had to fight for some command.


    The emperor obviously knew this, so after three parties'' negotiation, the emperor decided to hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives.


    In the palace of the emperor, there is also a princess named Bailan.


    In the just continent, all male creatures under the age of 300 can take part in the contest. The final winner will marry Princess Bai Lan and get the title of the just continent, Zhengwang.


    The so-called Zhengwang can directly command the creatures in the three halls, and naturally call on all the creatures in the just continent.


    And this contest will be held ten days later.


    Because, I''m afraid that another attack of the demon continent will come soon.


    ...


    "it''s a good match. I hope Princess Bailan is not ugly!" Hearing such news, long Yuxuan laughs with interest.


    "Why, what kind of king do you want to be?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Elder brother, when we come here, we must help these creatures in the just continent to defeat the demons, and then we can obtain the spirit of the just sword. Therefore, the right king must belong to both of us." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "But elder brother, there are two elder sisters in Tianjin space, which is very inconvenient, so this Zhengwang can only be given to me."


    "You fellow!" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Nanfeng shook his head helplessly.


    "But Yuxuan, you won''t forget Leng Meilin, will you?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Big brother, of course not, but men, especially the real dragon that will soar in the future, must have a big..." long Yuxuan is full of vision for the future.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by the south wind, glanced at him and said, "daydreaming all the time!"


    "But one thing you''re right about is that if this king falls into our hands, it will be convenient for us to act."


    "What''s more, as I expected, the reason why the emperor held this contest was to hope that someone could defeat the other two geniuses."


    "Then, the king, please give it to me." Long Yuxuan said.


    Then, the two brothers also went to the imperial city of renhuangdian.


    At this time, the imperial city of renhuangdian no longer regained its glory, with countless traces of war and smoke of gunpowder.


    However, there are a lot of people coming here, because the martial arts competition is close at hand.


    Nanfeng and long Yuxuan are also coming. The two brothers secretly observe these talents and find that there is nothing threatening, because even the strongest is just breaking through the full spirit king.


    Moreover, many of them are at the age of 300.


    "Brother, it seems that this martial arts contest is in my pocket." Long Yuxuan said.


    "The real opponent is not these people, but the genius of the Animal Tiger palace and the spirit palace." Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, the time of martial arts competition came. First of all, the emperor of renhuang hall appeared with a second-class full spirit king and a group of people.


    The emperor is an old man with white hair. Although he is wearing gold armor, he looks very kind.


    The south wind, which opens the space of life and death, can clearly feel that the emperor has indeed entered the situation of five failures of heaven and man. Of course, if he makes a breakthrough, this situation can be further delayed.


    The arrival of the emperor is located on the cloud bed of the competition square.


    Then, Princess Bailan appeared. She was a graceful woman with a golden ratio figure. She exuded a noble atmosphere. In this way, Princess Bailan was undoubtedly a beautiful woman.


    But at this time, the white haze princess was veiled.


    From the mouth of other creatures, the two brothers also know that Princess Bailan has never shown her true face, so they don''t know what her face is.


    "Elder brother, show me with your golden spirit eyes. How does Princess Bailan look?" At this moment, long Yuxuan said.


    Hearing the sound of long Yuxuan, Nanfeng is helpless, and slightly urges Jin''s spirit eyes....


    With the arrival of the people in the people''s palace, the people in the Animal Tiger palace and the spirit Palace also appeared one after another.


    The owner of the hall of the beast and tiger emperor is an old man in black robes. However, this old man''s spirit is at the peak. It is obvious that his blood is strong, and the situation of heaven and man is still far away.


    However, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan''s eyes are fixed on the two young people behind the old man.


    One, with thick black hair, is as tall as an iron tower; the other, with red hair, is thin and looks so calm.


    "Big brother, the young man with black hair is the little hall master of the animal and Tiger Temple - tiger spirit!" Long Yuxuan said, "from the breath, this guy is a little difficult."


    "Yuxuan, the news we inquired about did not mention the young man with red hair, but why, I feel that the young man with red hair is more dangerous." But the south wind said so.


    "Yes? Big brother Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan''s eyes also looked at the young man with red hair.


    ...


    on this side of the Elven palace, the owner of the palace is a middle-aged woman.


    Elves are generally petite, and their bodies look like glass china dolls.


    Under such circumstances, the female creatures of the elves are naturally very beautiful and attractive, but the male creatures of the elves look a little delicate and sissy.


    There are two geniuses of the elves. One is Lingxue princess, who didn''t come this time. After all, this contest can''t find her. The other is lingzun, who came here this time.


    You can see that lingzun really looks more like a delicate woman.


    Of course, there are other talents coming to the three halls, but they are not outstanding under these names.


    After the three main hall owners gestured to each other, the emperor also stood up, looked around and began to announce the contest.

 Chapter 852

    "This time, the emperor chose a son-in-law for Princess Bailan, also in order to choose the strongest young generation and deliver the heavy burden of the just continent." The emperor said heavily.


    "So, those who are not ready, I hope you will withdraw automatically, otherwise, at that time, you will be betraying the whole just continent, and you will be attacked by all the just continent!"


    Such words fall, the whole scene is silent, because this is true.


    In this contest, the strong can really win back the beauty, and even set foot on the peak of power. However, the responsibilities and risks that need to be borne have also increased by tens of millions of times.


    It can be seen that the eyes of some creatures who come here have become a little bit backward, because the so-called Zhengwang is to make enemies with the rising land of demons.


    They asked themselves that they didn''t have that strength at all.


    However, when they saw the impeccable figure of Princess Bailan and the mysterious face under the veil, their fear was drowned by greed.


    "According to the statistics of our temple master, there are less than 800 young people who come to participate in the contest this time. Therefore, the first selection is carried out for eight days, and each day the strongest one is determined." At this time, the emperor continued.


    "Eight days later, eight strong men were born, and the son-in-law of the Lord of the temple was determined among them."


    "Well, today, which one hundred people will come first in this square?"


    ...


    a few quarters of an hour later, the square has occupied hundreds of creatures.


    "All of you, choose your opponents and fight against each other in the void. The final winner is one of the top eight. Remember, if you violate the rules, you will be spared." Said the emperor.


    Soon, the battle began.


    "Brother, you can join us. I don''t think it''s easy for the young man with red hair you mentioned. It''s very possible that I''m not his opponent." Long Yuxuan delivers sound.


    "I just wanted to meet him, too!" South wind answers.


    "But brother, you can say it first. In the end, you must be defeated by me." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, no one will rob you!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    The top eight on the first day was a middle-aged man who was three meters tall, dark and full of thick black hair. From a distance, he was really a beast.


    However, this man, the spirit king beast, is a strong man of the black king bear family. He calls himself the black bear king, which means that he will be the next leader of the black king bear family. However, his strength also has that qualification, and the third class of the peak will be able to complete the spirit king''s realm.


    The next day''s top eight was long Yuxuan.


    On the fourth day, there was a young genius in the palace of the emperor, called Baihua Wei.


    Then there was the lingzun of the spirit palace, then the tiger spirit of the tiger palace, and the red haired young man.


    According to the introduction of the Lord of the tiger king hall, this young man with red hair is their new talent in this hall, red Wang Hong. He takes advantage of this contest to recruit relatives and let them see the world.


    "See the world, but with five big spaces, I can clearly feel that his strength is no less than me!" Nanfeng said slightly in his heart, "besides, he doesn''t seem to be the king of spirit, beast, or other blood!"


    On the last day, less than 100, the southerly wind naturally entered the top eight easily.


    ...


    "yes, your strength is very good, but the last strong one will only be decided tomorrow." Eight born, the emperor said excitedly.


    However, only he knew in his own heart how heavy he was, because he did not think that someone could challenge Hu Tianpu and lingzun to the final decisive position.


    The next day soon came, and the battle between the top eight began. They fought each other in pairs and decided on the last strong.


    "Brother, I''ll give you the red Wang Hong." Long Yuxuan said.


    "You can''t be careless, that tiger heaven spirit still has spirit Zun, strength is not weak either." South wind replied.


    In a duel, long Yuxuan''s opponent is the black bear king. Nanfeng directly chooses the one eyed dragon, which is not a decisive battle. Naturally, the two brothers choose the soft persimmon.


    The first battle is the battle between long Yuxuan and the black bear king.


    All eyes around him are naturally familiar with the black bear king, but they know nothing about long Yuxuan, so they are all talking about the strength of long Yuxuan...


    in the void, long Yuxuan and the black bear King confront each other. In the confrontation, their momentum is rising.


    But from a distance, long Yuxuan is a little small in front of the black bear king.


    Although long Yuxuan was more than eight feet tall at this time, he was really small in front of the black bear king who was more than three meters tall.


    "Little white face, it''s better for the bear king to persuade you to admit defeat directly, otherwise the Bear King''s fist will not kill you, and you will be broken to pieces." Looking up and down at long Yuxuan, the black bear King grinned.


    Black Bear King''s tone may be a bit arrogant, but long Yuxuan didn''t feel any disdain and bad intention.


    "Big black bear, don''t be so absolute and confident, otherwise the result will be different from what you expected, and you will be a little humiliated." Long Yuxuan grinned."By the way, I''m not a little white face. My name is long Yuxuan. This name will eventually become the king of justice."


    "Ha ha, little white face, you are so arrogant!" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, "if you say so, the Bear King will return it to you with this fist."


    Boom! With that, the momentum of the black bear King broke out directly, and the black mystery of gravity constantly surged on the clenched right fist. Just in an instant, around the right fist, a black vortex evolved.


    With the evolution of the black vortex, everything around the whole space becomes heavier.


    And this black vortex is also the ultimate understanding of gravity.


    "It can''t be the black bear king. He can practice gravity to such an extent that he can even challenge the spirit king."


    "Yes, even if we can''t, with the power of such profound righteousness, the creatures who are a little higher than him can''t help him!"


    "This is the descendant of long Yuxuan. He has bitter fruit to eat."


    ...


    CLICK! With the sound of these discussions, the space between the black bear king and long Yuxuan directly spread out the cracks, which was caused by the powerful gravity of the black bear king.


    After the strength of his fist reached its peak, the black bear King moved, stepped out, and came to long Yuxuan in an instant. He bombarded him with lightning speed.


    At this moment, long Yuxuan just grinned. On his right arm, red scales filled the air. Then he blew out a punch and collided with the black bear King''s fist around the black whirlpool.


    Boom! The momentum is overwhelming and the ripples are submerged.


    Then, just a scream sounded, a black figure, directly from the waves were hit fly fall, fall over the place, space inch by inch broken.

 Chapter 853

    That figure is the black bear king.


    Poof! Space fragmentation, black bear king is directly spit out a mouthful of old blood, do not know how many laps after rolling is to stop.


    This scene, shocked all eyes, the three main hall, tiger heaven soul, lingzun, and that red Wang Hong, can''t help but look at long Yuxuan.


    Especially one of the people in the emperor''s hall, at this moment, they seem to see a glimmer of hope.


    "I didn''t expect such a result!" After the shock of silence, is the shock of discussion.


    "It''s true that one punch will win, but it''s the opposite of what we thought."


    "Who is long Yuxuan? Have you heard of it? "


    ...


    "big black bear, it seems that the result is the same as I thought. Unfortunately, it''s not what you expected." The dragon''s scale retreats slightly.


    "How? If not, we''ll come again. "


    Faltering to stabilize his figure, the black bear King''s eyes flashed with reluctance, but he said he was willing to bow down.


    Because he knew that he would never be the opponent of long Yuxuan. From the punch just now, he could see that he had lost face once. He didn''t want to lose face again.


    ...


    the second battle is the battle between Nanfeng and the flower picking robber, the Cyclops.


    This one eyed dragon is already extraordinary. It''s second-class and full of the realm of the king of spirit. I''m afraid it''s been a long time since I entered this realm.


    Nanfeng confronts with the one eyed dragon and takes the lead in speaking. With a kind of arrogant and cynical tone, he says, "I say, wretched little old man, this martial arts contest is our young generation''s business. Why do you join in the fun?"


    Nanfeng''s words are naturally intended to cover people''s eyes and ears. If he doesn''t know the reality of red Wang Hong, it''s better that he doesn''t expose it.


    This kind of tone can give others an illusion of arrogance.


    However, Nanfeng''s words also caused a burst of laughter among the creatures around him, because they didn''t like the one eyed dragon.


    In addition, the one eyed dragon really looks like a thief, and it''s very obscene, and it''s not treated by people.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of the second-class round full spirit king, I''m afraid it would have been broken up.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words and the laughter around him, the one eyed dragon''s face immediately became gloomy and said.


    "Why, I still want to kill people. If I were you, I would only pee and take care of myself, and then I would not come here to make a fool of myself." Nanfeng said so.


    "Who is this young man? If you say one eyed dragon like this, you are not afraid of being killed." Sure enough, with Nanfeng''s words again, some creatures thought Nanfeng was arrogant.


    "Today''s young people are so arrogant. Perhaps the one eyed dragon won''t kill the young man here, but it''s OK to break an arm and hurt a leg."


    ...


    "die!" At this moment, one eyed dragon has only one word.


    Anger and killing will evolve into a series of solid attacks, directly rolling towards the south wind.


    After these attacks, it was the Cyclops'' own fierce attack.


    For these attacks, Nanfeng only broke out with the strength equal to that of the Cyclops, and then relied on his own randomness to make the Cyclops unable to attack himself at all.


    Of course, because the outbreak of equal strength, the south wind is not hurt the Cyclops.


    "I can''t believe that the strength of this young man is not under reading the one eyed dragon." For this scene, the surrounding creatures were a little surprised and said.


    "It seems that he is not so arrogant."


    However, Nanfeng''s performance of such strength did not attract the attention of the three main hall owners and red Wang Hong. In this way, Nanfeng was able to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Also because of concealment, this battle lasted for a period of time. Nanfeng and the one eyed dragon made nearly a hundred moves, only to defeat them reluctantly.


    If other people, certainly can''t hide so well, but Nanfeng has five big spaces, Jin spirit eyes, can do this, and can see what he hides, at least must be a powerful half emperor.


    Unfortunately, there is no half emperor here.


    In the third battle, it was Nachi Wang Hong who came out, and it was lingzun who fought against him.


    This battle, however, has attracted much attention. First, many creatures want to see how powerful the lingzun is. Second, they also want to see how many kilos the new genius of the beast and tiger palace has.


    "Big brother, this red Wang Hong has appeared, this spirit Zun, should be able to let him show his real strength!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "Natural energy, just don''t know how much it can explode." The south wind responds slightly.


    ...


    lingzun is petite, just like a woman. With her face like a porcelain doll, she stands in the void. No matter how powerful she is, she seems to be just a little girl.


    Red Wang Hong has red hair. There is a red mark in the middle of his eyebrows. It is obviously a mark of spirit. His handsome face and extraordinary momentum win the hearts of the women around him.And such Red King Hong caused lingzun''s inner jealousy, so when it came to emptiness, lingzun said in a domineering tone, "are you the new genius of the beast and tiger palace?"


    "Not a genius, but not too bad!" Red Wang Hong said slightly.


    "Since it''s not a genius, I''ll admit defeat. I respect the loser, but I''ll never be merciful." Lingzun said coldly, "I don''t want to tell you that those defeated generals I used to have, their road of martial arts has been abandoned."


    "Elder brother, this spirit Zun is so arrogant. Will it be miserable later?" Hearing Lai lingzun''s words, long Yuxuan hears Nanfeng.


    "Very miserable is certain, as for how miserable, is to see red Wang Hong exposed how many cards." The south wind blows slightly. ,


    ...


    "master of the spirit temple, you are a descendant of the clan. This is a little arrogant indeed." At this time, the master of the Animal Tiger palace was also the master of the sound and spirit palace.


    "The Lord of tiger hall is young and arrogant. There''s nothing wrong with it, but please don''t worry. The Lord of tiger hall will tell zuner to stop at once." The master of the spirit Temple replied with a smile.


    "Then the Lord of the hall first said thank you." The tiger hall master responded with a little bit of gratitude.


    However, only he knows what he thinks.


    ...


    "but I don''t think I''m going to be your loser, especially a man and woman!" Lingzun''s words also made Red King Hong a little angry, cold voice and words.


    As soon as the words came down, the faces of all the elves in the Elven palace were gloomy.


    The living beings around wanted to laugh, but they were afraid of the fairy palace. They were all in pain.


    As for the people in the tiger and beast palace, they are innocent.


    ...


    "you want to die!" More ferocious, of course, is lingzun, momentum rising between, roar and language.


    Anger evolves in the channel of words, and lingzun attacks.

 Chapter 854

    Perhaps it is because of lingzun''s petite figure that his speed is very fast. At the moment when the space just vibrates, his hands have already been sealed, and the spirit''s air is surging, turning into a dexterous flower, evolving the offensive and suppressing towards Red King Hong.


    Boom!


    At the same time, red Wang Hong''s momentum surged out, just like the turbulent tide in the sea.


    "Red sun barrier!"


    The black eyes turn into a red color, and the burning red sun condenses into a red barrier around it, allowing the clever flower to suppress it.


    Boom! The ingenious flower was suppressed, but it just made the red sun barrier vibrate a little, leaving no trace. Moreover, the red sun barrier is burning, but it burns most of the dexterous flowers all at once.


    "You are really a sissy. Is that all you have?" His body trembled slightly, and red Wang Hong spoke with contempt. Also can see, at this time red Wang Hong eyebrow heart place red mark, twinkle but move.


    "This Red King Hong must be a spirit body, but I don''t know what spirit body it is." South wind heart slightly way.


    "It''s a shock to retreat lingzun!" See this scene, the living creatures around can''t believe said.


    All of a sudden, they found that the strength of the new genius of the king of beasts and tigers was far beyond their expectation.


    At this time, the most gloomy, of course, is the spirit Temple master, you know, previously, she was still very confident commitment, but also with a little bit of shame promised Tiger Temple master, let the spirit respect point to stop.


    Now think about how stupid she is.


    Look at the smile on the master''s face at this time, it shows that she is stupid.


    Of course, at this time, the emperor''s face was not much better. A tiger spirit made them headache. Now there is another Red King Hong.


    ...


    CLICK! Click! His body retreated slightly, and lingzun''s anger was reflected in his clenched hands.


    At this time, what else can he say? Only by defeating the red Wang Hong can he be qualified to say.


    There was no more reservation. Lingzun burst out with all his strength, and the mysterious spirit around his body condensed into a flower shape.


    "The holy work of the elves - the flower of the elves!" Seeing the explosion of lingzun at this time, the living creatures around said.


    With the condensation of these flowers, the momentum of lingzun increased by more than a little bit. A huge field of flowers suddenly formed and fell from the sky and rolled down to chiwanghong.


    Seeing the field of flowers, red Wang Hong''s disdainful eyes were a little more serious. The red sun barrier around his body was two more layers.


    Boom! When the realm of flowers is suppressed, cracks will appear on the three-layer red sun barrier. Soon, the three-layer red sun barrier is broken, but the red sun mystery on the red sun barrier also burns the realm of flowers.


    This scene, let red Wang Hong in the eyes of the intention to kill increased a little.


    "The flower of the spirit - the sword of all flowers!"


    At this time, lingzun directly broke out his strongest attack, and those dexterous flowers condensed on his body quickly ascended, and absorbed the mysteries of the elves.


    In a short time, the void where lingzun is located is a world of flowers.


    "Show your spiritual strength, or you will die!" The anger in the heart makes lingzun hiss again.


    "You are not qualified!" Red Wang Hong light response.


    It''s as if Zun''s angry words are almost shocked by Zun''s mad power.


    There is nothing wrong with this. Although the tone of red Wang Hong is flat, every word, like a satirical thorn, is deeply embedded in lingzun''s arrogant heart.


    Boom boom!


    Anger seems to be condensed into a field. There are tens of thousands of fairy flowers in the flower world.


    The flower blooms, shooting out a huge sword of flowers condensed by the spirit.


    The arrangement and evolution of the huge sword of flowers are like an array of swords, heading for the Red King Hong.


    "Elder brother, even if I try my best, I''m afraid I''m just trying to win. Isn''t red Wang Hong showing his spiritual strength?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Look at him, there is no such plan." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "If he doesn''t break out spirit power, he can defeat the spirit Zun. Then I have to say that I am not his opponent now." Long Yuxuan said slightly.


    ...


    bear!


    Chiyang aoyi is burning, and the power of Chiwang Hong is also promoted to the extreme.


    His hands were spread out, and a sea of red sun was condensed, which evolved into the whole body of red Wang Hong, and behind him grew a bone sword in the shape of teeth.


    This bone sword was pulled out like a sword by red Wang Hong. At the moment of pulling out, the sea of red sun directly merged into it, forming the shape of red sun bone sword.


    "The mystery of Chiyang, the tooth of Chiyang!"


    In the roar, red Wang Hong himself was fused with the tooth of red Yang, and shot directly into the ten million sword.Crackle! The tooth of red sun is invincible. Everywhere it passes, the swords of spirits are defeated, and some of them are burned and melted directly by the tooth of red sun.


    Soon, the tooth of the red sun swept in front of lingzun''s face.


    This moment of a scene, directly let the spirit Zun''s ferocious eyes become fear.


    In fear, lingzun didn''t dare to hesitate. The swords of the elves, which were shooting around, instantly gathered back and merged into the shield of the elves.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, lingzun was hit hard and sprayed with blood.


    Fortunately, the previous elves'' swords consumed a lot of power on the red sun''s tooth. The red sun''s tooth did not run through the elves'' shield. Otherwise, the spirit Zun would not have vomited blood.


    "It''s a pity that the power is a little less, otherwise it will directly kill you." Turning into a figure, red Wang Hong said slightly.


    He didn''t attack again. First, he didn''t pay attention to lingzun. Second, he didn''t need it. All he wanted was the name of Zhengwang.


    "I want you to die!" However, the defeated lingzun won''t let go of red Wang Hong. In his crazy roar, he rallied his offensive again.


    However, red Wang Hong didn''t care at all.


    Because he believed that the Lord of the spirit temple would not let lingzun be disgraced.


    If so, at this time, the angry voice of the master of the spirit Temple rang out and directly stopped the spirit Zun.


    For the master of the spirit temple, lingzun didn''t dare to disobey, so he was unwilling to step back.


    In this way, the war is over.


    Red King Hong crushed lingzun with great strength.


    At this moment, all the living creatures were even more curious about how red Wang Hong rose in the Animal Tiger palace. After all, they had never heard of red Wang Hong before.


    Moreover, they are also curious about how powerful red Wang Hong is, because red Wang Hong still has spiritual power.


    ...


    with the end of this battle, there will be a competition between hutianpu and baihuawei, and this battle will not be very attractive, because the result is doomed.

 Chapter 855

    Tiger spirit and white power!


    There was no accident in this war. It was just a dozen moves. Albino was defeated directly and completely.


    As soon as the albino power was defeated, all the people in the emperor''s Hall fell into the gloom. This scene, they have thought of, but the real failure, more impact on their hearts.


    At this moment, you can feel that Princess Bailan''s body is also a shock.


    The so-called martial arts contest, she is just the most innocent piece, but helpless, even if the emperor''s palace like her, it must be a piece.


    At this time, Yu Guang looks at long Yuxuan. At this moment, perhaps only long Yuxuan, who has no idea how deep he is, can fight with red Wang Hong and tiger Tianpu. Compared with marrying tiger Tianpu and red Wang Hong, she is more willing to marry long Yuxuan, a stranger.


    With the end of this battle, four strong men have been born: Nanfeng, longyuxuan, hutianpu and chiwanghong.


    At this moment, a lot of creatures are feeling, because they never thought that there would be two strangers into the top four.


    "I''ve never met these two. Who are they?" At this time, all the creatures around were talking.


    "You say, will they have a chance to surpass tiger spirit and red Wang Hong?" This kind of discussion also sounded.


    ...


    with the discussion, the battle between the two powers also started.


    The opponent longyuxuan chooses is naturally hutianpu...


    in the void, longyuxuan and hutianpu confront each other. Virtually, hutianpu feels a kind of strong pressure, which is derived from strength and a kind of real pressure.


    "How can I, a strange creature, make me feel pressure!" Tiger spirit in the heart can''t believe of say, "is this what long Yuxuan, really have such strength?"


    "I said, what''s your name? I''m long Yuxuan." At this time, long Yuxuan is very domineering said, "here, clearly tell you, white LAN princess, I want to make a decision."


    This word falls, all around people are a kind of strange look.


    In the heart is to think a way, "you this fellow, such words, in the heart think not to go, unexpectedly so high key say."


    "Yuxuan is still such an exaggeration!" Nanfeng is a little helpless and shakes his head.


    "But it''s domineering!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    ¡­ In this case, let the white haze princess, the heart is also a strange feeling.


    However, long Yuxuan''s words, more people think that he is arrogant, I do not know the so-called


    "Boy, it''s up to you whether you want women or not." After a little stunned, Hu Tianpu sneers and says that at this moment, he feels that long Yuxuan is a little bit childish.


    "Is it as you said, a fight is to know." Long Yuxuan let out a wild sound.


    Boom! Without any reservation, the momentum of long Yuxuan directly swept to the peak, and directly broke out his dragon power, making the space directly humming and shaking up.


    "What a powerful momentum. Is that the strength of long Yuxuan? What kind of genius is he? Why have you never heard of him? " Feel the momentum of long Yuxuan at the moment, the surrounding creatures shocked again.


    "Is he really that strong?" This is what all the people in the people''s Palace said.


    Especially Princess Bailan, the hope in the heart increases.


    The animals in the hall of the beast and tiger emperor were a little surprised, but they were not surprised, because in this just continent, there are no other young people who can rival the genius of the hall of the beast and tiger emperor.


    "This boy is so strong!" Under such momentum, hutianpu himself was also surprised.


    However, it''s just a little bit of surprise.


    Bear! When the momentum of long Yuxuan rolled over, the momentum of tiger spirit also swept over, just like the flame of Chiyang.


    Melting day touched red sun, also can be said to be the tip of the needle to the wheat, so in the confrontation diffuse that moment, the void, directly turned into a sea of flames.


    When the temperature reached a certain moment, the two people moved, so fast, in the blink of an eye, dozens of battles have passed.


    "Die for me!" After more than a dozen fights, he didn''t have the upper hand. Tiger spirit roared. After his body, a red tiger shadow appeared directly. Then his eyebrows lit up, and the huge red mace burst out.


    Crushing the space, the mace carries the potential of the mountains and smashes down again.


    With the roar of the tiger, the magic gun came out. The head of the hot gun directly collided with the sharp object on the mace. The sparks were everywhere, and the anti shock force was shaking. Long Yuxuan and Hu Tianpu retreated heavily.


    "How strong! They are really strong, both of them


    "Yes, the other geniuses, compared with them, are not in the same breath!" Seeing such a fierce collision, the surrounding creatures were shocked.


    The eyes of the creatures in the hall of beast and tiger are already a little gloomy, because this short and fierce battle has proved that the strength of long Yuxuan is not under the spirit of tiger.


    Emperor hall, naturally excited, because as long as it is not the genius of the other two halls to seize the throne, they are excited.To be exact, the spirits in the spirit palace were also a little excited. After all, their genius, lingzun, was defeated by chiwanghong, the beast and tiger palace.


    More gloomy, of course, is the tiger heaven soul, he and longyuxuan fight, is clear longyuxuan powerful.


    "You are a mace. It seems powerful, but in fact it has no power at all." Steady figure, long Yuxuan said with a trace of irony.


    Of course, only he himself knows that his heart is dignified.


    "Arrogant thing!" Tiger heaven soul is just a cold voice.


    Long Yuxuan said that naturally he wanted to influence him with words, but he would not be affected.


    The two of them only had a brief verbal confrontation, because in battle, they only spoke with strength.


    Four eyes fight, lightning and flint burst out, breaking the void around, at this time, both sides are completely into the fighting ideology.


    On the magic gun of melting sky, the virtual shadow of fire dragon emerges and roars invisibly, which corresponds to the lingran fighting spirit of long Yuxuan. The spirit of tiger heaven is the same. The red mace seems to turn into a sea of fire, and a huge tiger of Red Sun runs wildly in it.


    "Fight At that moment, they gathered and drank at the same time.


    "Chiyang aoyi, Chiyang Huwei, kill with one stick!" In the roar, the tiger''s spirit seems to turn into a fierce tiger, carrying thousands of mountains down.


    That move is like a flash flood.


    Under this move, those living creatures in the surrounding realm tremble more directly than those in the tiger heaven.


    It''s a kind of pressure of power, and it''s also a pressure of deep blood.


    "This tiger spirit, unexpectedly broke out such blood pressure, it seems very likely to be a tiger beast." Feel this kind of pressure, South breeze says slightly.


    "Can''t be wrong, also only the holy beast living creature, can erupt such blood pressure!" Lian Jun Yi also said.

 Chapter 856

    "This battle, Yuxuan is not easy to win!" South wind sighs.


    "The main reason is that Yuxuan has become a real dragon. It''s not easy to turn into noumenon here. In this way, Yuxuan''s strength is greatly reduced." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "But he''s not a loser." The south wind blows slightly.


    ...


    the torrent like attack poured out, and long Yuxuan''s eyes burst out of jingmang, the jingmang of war spirit. Behind him, a world of war spirit evolved, that is Longwei''s war spirit.


    High! The real sound of dragon chanting reverberates in the whole void. The dragon''s blood is full of power, and the realm occupies everything.


    Buzz! Under the sound of dragon power and dragon howling, the blood in the living beings around them all trembled violently. No matter they were sacred animals or had more powerful blood, they only trembled under the sound of dragon power.


    It''s hutianpu himself. The blood in his body is trembling.


    "How could it be?" The pupil suddenly shrinks, the tiger sky soul can''t believe the roar.


    He is a holy beast, and his blood is the strongest in this just continent. What blood can make him feel trembling? Even the same holy beast blood can''t make him tremble.


    But at this moment, it''s impossible.


    And then carefully feel, tiger spirit felt the power of the dragon, in the eyes of the incredible meaning, is pouring out. As for the other creatures, they are a little numb.


    At this moment, they can''t help but regard long Yuxuan as a genius who is much higher than tiger spirit.


    This battle, long Yuxuan victory, they will not be surprised.


    At this time, the three main hall owners are a bit unable to sit down, they also feel the pure blood dragon power.


    "True dragon''s blood, how can it be? How could it be so pure? " The three main hall owners were filled with emotion. Under this emotion, the Lord of the emperor hall was excited, the Lord of the tiger and beast hall was gloomy, and the Lord of the spirit hall was just shocked.


    "Is his blood more than that of the tiger? Is he really the right man for Bai Lan Feel the Dragon Yuxuan powerful, especially the real dragon blood, white LAN princess can''t suppress excitement said.


    "Yu Xuan this fellow, directly erupts the real Long Wei, looks like is does not plan to have anything to hide." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Only for the beauty!" Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    ...


    "war spirit fusion, war!" With a loud shout, the magic gun dances. The magic fire condenses the virtual shadow of the fire dragon. In the flight, it also pours down on the magic gun and collides with the attack of tiger spirit.


    Boom! I saw that the two offensives were like two falling domes, bounded by the Milky way. At the moment of the collapse of the Milky way, they closed together violently, and then everything was submerged.


    Strong shock waves, into ripples, let here become a sea of power, you can feel that any superior king as long as you enter the waves, absolutely can be turned into ash nothingness.


    "What a collision! We can''t even catch half a move when they burst out with all their strength Seeing such a fierce collision, the creatures around said heavily.


    Their pupils are full of envy. How can such power not be what they crave.


    ...


    Shua! It''s like a falling meteorite. The two figures retreated heavily and were shaken back from the fury. It''s longyuxuan and hutianpu. At this moment, they are very embarrassed. With such strength, they can''t completely resist.


    "Kill


    Before he could stabilize his body, the tiger''s spirit was roaring, and the auspicious meaning of red sun swarmed into his body and turned into noumenon in an instant.


    It was a huge tiger. Its body was fifteen feet long and seven feet high. On its forehead, there was a word "King". It was arrogant and arrogant. The arrogance of the flame and the momentum of the king were all displayed at this moment.


    Bear! The whole void becomes a real sea of flames.


    Tiger''s body, a red flame thick lines diffuse, each line, like a red world.


    "Red sun tiger!" See tiger heaven soul manifest body, all around the life shock said.


    Holy beast, that is a noble blood.


    Roar! The tiger roared, and everything around was under the hegemony of the king.


    "The red sun tiger is really a holy beast." Nanfeng said slightly, "and feel from the momentum, this blood, in the blood of the sacred beast, is also a very high existence."


    "It seems that because of the suppression of the rules of the world, it is impossible for the living beings to break through a higher realm. Otherwise, it is not a problem for the emperor to appear by virtue of this blood." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Does Yuxuan want to turn into noumenon?" Asked pearl of heaven.


    "He can''t win without turning into noumenon." Nanfeng said slightly, "after all, animals have the strongest power when they are in noumenon."


    Although Nanfeng doesn''t want to admit this, it''s true, because the strength of hutianpu is there.


    ...


    "red sun tiger!" At this moment, the Dragon Yu Xuan real coagulates to sink down, heavily say.


    "Show yourself. Let the little temple master see what you are holy." The hot eyes stare at long Yuxuan, and the tiger spirit says coldly that the killing intention in the words is more solid.It''s the first time for the younger generation to force him to manifest himself. How can he not be angry.


    "First look at the power of the moment!" Long Yuxuan cold road.


    Although his heart has no bottom, but not to the end, long Yuxuan is not willing to reveal the body.


    "Underestimate the master of this little hall." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, tiger spirit suddenly calmed down and said that it was a kind of expression of anger to the extreme.


    Boom boom! In this utterance, the power of tiger Tianpu''s whole body is replaced by wordless anger, and the power of tiger Tianpu''s body is completely concentrated on the huge right claw.


    "Holy blood, red sun, holy tiger claw!"


    In the roar, the giant mace hovering on the top of tiger Tianpu''s head directly merges with the right claw and turns into the claw of red sun, occupying the whole air. It also condenses the shadow of countless holy tigers roaring up to the sky.


    Boom! This claw, which contains blood, falls down suddenly.


    "God punishes the dragon spirit!" Suddenly drink, long Yuxuan also broke out the strongest offensive.


    The magic gun melts into the body and turns into the dragon claw of heavenly punishment between the surging forces of upanism. It directly collides with the holy tiger claw of red sun.


    However, this time the dragon claw, just a moment of stalemate, was directly defeated, and long Yuxuan, was directly drowned by Tiger Tianpu''s claw.


    This is the gap between noumenon and human form.


    Maybe it''s just a little bit of power, but Bo Zhong, the master, is the contest between these little powers.


    "What a death seeker!" See this scene, tiger day soul coldly said, this is to underestimate his end.


    Words fall, red sun tiger claw ruthlessly grasp crack, want to directly put long Yuxuan to pieces, end this battle.


    "It seems that Yuxuan doesn''t want to show himself, so he has to show himself." The south wind blows slightly.


    High! Sure enough, the words of the south wind had just fallen, and it was the purest sound of the Dragon chanting.

 Chapter 857

    With the sound of the dragon, the momentum under the red sun tiger''s claw soared, and the more violent flames surged out, which was the magic fire of melting heaven.


    After the fire, it is a red scale dragon claw, the real dragon claw. At this moment, the Dragon Yuxuan becomes the noumenon.


    The dragon''s claw is torn. The so-called red sun tiger''s claw can''t resist. It''s like a piece of thin paper. Then there''s the red dragon''s scale tail. It''s like a long gun. It stabs the tiger''s spirit.


    "Chiyang steel shield!" At this moment, let tiger spirit a little caught off guard, suddenly surprised.


    The tiger''s body vibrated, and the auspicious meanings of the red sun gathered in an instant. In front of him, it turned into a wall of steel, just like the accumulation of flaming lava.


    Boom! The dragon''s tail stabbed and collided with Chiyang steel shield in the fierce roar. The air waves rippled everywhere, and they were recoiled again by the anti earthquake.


    But you can see that a big hole runs through the red sun steel shield of hutianpu, and the dragon''s tail stabs hutianpu on the shoulder of his front leg, marking a deep bloodstain.


    The next moment, all eyes see a fire dragon, the real fire dragon, the body, whether feeling or watching, is condensed by the fusion of heaven, just like the real spirit.


    All of a sudden, there was silence around. All eyes just looked at the fire dragon, like a dream.


    "That''s a real dragon!" After a long time, do not know who, murmur, is to break the dead general silence.


    Their expressions are beyond description.


    "What a dragon! It''s really a real dragon. How can it be? " Tiger spirit, who is in the middle of it, is already in a trance, but his fear of Long Wei comes from deep in his blood, so he won''t cheat him.


    "The real dragon, the legendary creature, is the real dragon emperor of Bai Lan." At this moment, Princess Bailan seems to be in a dream.


    All in all, at this moment, all the creatures around him looked at long Yuxuan, as if they thought that time had stopped, which was too shocking.


    "Since you want to see me, look at me!" Long Yuxuan''s indifferent words ring out and come out in an instant. The dragon claw turns into the most powerful weapon and goes to the tiger spirit.


    When Long Wei falls down, tiger spirit reacts. His huge eyes are full of complicated meanings. If he doesn''t react, he will be killed by long Yuxuan.


    "What about the real dragon! Take your blood In response, tiger spirit roared ferociously, and his strength broke out to the extreme. But, still can''t hide his eyes deep, that pair of real dragon''s fear.


    This is not what he thought, but even if he was a holy beast, he could not resist the fear of the highest blood in his heart.


    "Yes? Unfortunately, I can feel your fear. " Long Yuxuan sneers.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, we can see that the three main hall owners also reacted from the shock. The first reaction of the three main hall owners was greed, because the real dragon body was an irreplaceable chance for any living creature.


    However, the Lord of the emperor''s palace was even more excited because of his inner consciousness: the real dragon will not be defeated.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Wei is diffuse in the field of evolution, and is rolling towards tiger tianpo. Virtually, tiger tianpo''s strength drops by three points. Such a situation makes tiger tianpo even more ferocious. He has no choice but to decline his strength.


    At this time, he also knows that, maybe only one last shot, Long Wei''s continuous suppression makes him very uncomfortable, and is likely to be beaten by long Yuxuan.


    Once pressed, the rhythm of the battle is bound to be controlled by long Yuxuan, then the victory will only belong to long Yuxuan.


    In this way, it''s better to make every effort to win.


    "Four Yang red array - red melting escape!"


    In the roar, tiger''s strong limbs, combined with the mystery of red sun, burst out four pillars of light, and evolved into a huge square array in the void. The square array is the red array of four Yang, which envelops long Yuxuan.


    The four Yang red array, all formed by the condensation of Chiyang aoyi, seems to have evolved into a world of lava.


    Enveloping longyuxuan, the lava flows and shrinks continuously. I want to crush longyuxuan directly.


    "Ha ha ha! I find that you have a problem with your IQ. " Seeing this powerful move, long Yuxuan laughed, "play lava in front of me, you will lose very quickly!"


    With that, the purest and most violent fire broke out and swept the real dragon.


    "The soul of the real dragon, the eight styles of fighting dragon, the magic fire style!"


    In the roar, long Yuxuan''s real dragon body seems to be transformed into lava spirit.


    "The thorn of molten heaven!"


    In the roar, the body of the real dragon, long Yuxuan, is directly integrated with the fusion fire. It is also transformed into the fusion fire, evolved into lava, and then condensed into a series of lava thorns, shooting towards the shrinking four Yang red array.


    It can be seen that the most terrible thing about this thorn is not the power diffused on it, but the lava power that can absorb the attack of tiger spirit.


    Although the absorption is very small, it is enough for long Yuxuan and fatal for tiger spirit.


    Therefore, the collision of the two major offensives, long Yuxuan''s magic fire style, the thorns of melting sky, directly gained the upper hand.


    Between the roar of the air waves, the four Yang red array suddenly disintegrated, because it could not bear the strong force suddenly disintegrated.The four Yang red array is definitely the most powerful move of tiger spirit. However, it is a quick defeat.


    In fact, the strength of both sides is not much different, but the fire dragon can really be called the ancestor of fire and lava. Therefore, even the lava power of tiger spirit can be absorbed and utilized by long Yuxuan.


    Although it''s only a little bit, the gap between the two is twice, which is enough for long Yuxuan to completely defeat tiger spirit.


    Of course, longyuxuan also occupies the advantage of real dragon blood.


    Poof! The strongest offensive was defeated, tiger spirit was directly damaged by the strong anti shock force, and a big mouthful of blood was directly spit out.


    At this moment, long Yuxuan didn''t let go of the opportunity. Four Dragon claws pierced tiger spirit directly, and then fell it down. On the square, a deep pit formed in an instant.


    Then, the God gun turned into the God tower, fused with long Yuxuan, and suppressed it directly.


    A scream, tiger heaven soul completely defeated.


    The tiger heaven spirit in human form has no power to fight any more. With the support of other animals in the tiger emperor hall, he looks at long Yuxuan retreating.


    "Yes, we have won this battle." Nanfeng said slightly.


    At this moment, all eyes are filled with respect, respect for the strong, especially a real dragon.


    "He must be my real son." At this moment, the most exciting is Princess Bailan. The power of long Yuxuan and the heroism of long Yuxuan are deeply reflected in his mind in this short time.


    In fact, for Princess Bailan, she doesn''t really like longyuxuan. She just doesn''t want to be the Animal Tiger palace and the chess piece of the highest power in the just continent.


    And longyuxuan powerful, longyuxuan real dragon identity, let urgent she found a sustenance.

 Chapter 858

    "Ha ha, it seems that Yuxuan has won the heart of Princess Bailan." The south wind with the golden spirit eyes can clearly see the change of Princess Bailan''s expression.


    "After all, it''s the real dragon." Lian Jun Yi also said with a smile, "however, it seems that the people in the Animal Tiger palace don''t want to give up. Besides, Yuxuan''s real dragon body is very greedy for them."


    "Don''t worry, if the Animal Tiger emperor hall moves, the human emperor hall will move. Hope has already appeared, they won''t let it go." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, after the other creatures in the animal and tiger palace helped the tiger spirit to leave, the owner of the animal and tiger palace directly snorted, "younger generation, it''s just a contest. Are you a little cruel?"


    "If you don''t beat him, he won''t give up. That''s not what I want. Besides, with the cultivation resources of the Animal Tiger palace, it won''t matter for a month or two. How can I say I''ll do it hard?" Convergence body momentum, long Yuxuan just light smile way.


    "Master of animal and tiger hall, if you need, the cultivation resources of Tianpu will come from renhuang hall." At this time, the Lord of the emperor''s Palace also appeared and spoke softly.


    "Besides, it is hard to avoid damage in the battle. In other words, the genius of the animal and tiger palace can''t even stand this honing."


    "Hum!" Seeing the Lord of the human emperor''s hall come forward, the Lord of the Animal Tiger''s Hall hums coldly, "no, we don''t need the restored cultivation resources."


    Immediately, the master of the beast and tiger hall stopped talking, which was not enough to be an excuse for him. Besides, there was a stronger red Wang Hong on their side. Even if long Yuxuan was a real dragon, he could not be the opponent of red Wang Hong, because long Yuxuan''s strength was already there.


    "What a dragon! The legendary real dragon, our just continent, is really saved. " At this moment, all the living beings around expressed their feelings again. All the creatures in their just continent are slaughtered by demons. They need a hero and a king to lead them.


    Once upon a time, they placed their trust in the emperor''s palace, but it failed.


    The real dragon is a legendary creature. The deep blood makes them feel supreme and heroic.


    "Maybe it''s a right decision for Yuxuan to show the real dragon''s body. I can feel the worship in the hearts of the creatures around me." Nanfeng said, "maybe they are greedy for Yuxuan''s real dragon body, but in the case of demons, they believe in real dragon more."


    "Because they need Yuxuan, the real dragon, to lead them to defeat the devil!"


    "You are right. The so-called leaders and the so-called belief heroes are born only in troubled times." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "However, before I do it again, I must help him defeat red Wang Hong!" Nanfeng said, then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at red Wang Hong, war spirit gushed out, but red Wang Hong didn''t care about him at all.


    At this time, red Wang Hong stepped out of the air and came to the battle void. His eyes turned into red. He looked at long Yuxuan and said coldly, "real dragon, take out your real dragon power and fight with me. Let me have a look at red Wang Hong."


    "Hey, your opponent, it''s me." The voice of the south wind sounded, stepped on the void and confronted red Wang Hong.


    "Roll down, don''t make me do it!" Red Wang Hong just glanced at the south wind and said coldly that his momentum broke out. He rolled directly towards the south wind and beat the south wind if he wanted to.


    At this time, he just can''t wait to fight with long Yuxuan.


    Of course, it''s also because of the battle between long Yuxuan and hutianpu. He can see that long Yuxuan''s strength is not as good as him, otherwise he won''t be so arrogant.


    "Let me get out of here." The south wind slightly way, the momentum on the body instantly gushes out, brazenly collides with the momentum of red Wang Hong. If Red King Hong said this, Nanfeng was very upset.


    Boom! The collision of the two major offensives led to the collapse of the void.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t do it!" Between the surging momentum, Nanfeng''s tone directly changed into the fighting spirit, which turned into the power of fighting.


    two people as like as two peas, all of them feel it. They are very emotional. "The momentum of the outbreak is just the same as that of the king of Hong."


    "Maybe, he seems to be with long Yuxuan. Is he a real dragon?"


    "In this case, maybe we can really fight against Red King Hong."


    ¡­¡­


    Red Wang Hong was a little surprised to feel the momentum of the south wind. He would not have thought that the south wind could resist his momentum.


    "It seems that you want to lose your arm and break your leg." Red King Hong said coldly.


    "I said, you can''t do it." South breeze light reply.


    At this moment, red Wang Hong didn''t speak any more, but red Yang''s profound meaning surged, condensed his claws, and tore them towards the south wind. His strong intention of killing filled the void and directly submerged the south wind.


    "Tianjinquan!" When the sole of the foot suddenly steps on the ground and the southern storm drinks, Tianjin''s world suddenly rises from under the sole of the foot, quickly converges on the right arm, and shakes with the claws of red Wang Hong.


    Kick it! The next moment, in the fierce waves, the two people are heavy retreat, their arms, are shaking, this first confrontation, they are half weight.And all eyes can see that they are trying their best.


    "If so, his strength is not under the Red King Hong. The previous battle is just a cover up. Together with the real dragon, even if it is not the real dragon, it must be an extraordinary genius." The sound of discussion began.


    The three main hall owners are also shocked once again.


    "Where do they come from?"


    "In the vast sea area, we are not the only two continents here. Although there is no evidence, we all guess that they are probably from the continents in the distant sea area."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Red King Hong Su killed eyes, only surprised and gloomy.


    "Who are you, what kind of creature?" Two fists tightly a grip, red Wang Hong ruthlessly says.


    "Try it, you win, I may tell you!" The south wind spoke coldly, and his eyes were heavy, because through a confrontation just now, he could also feel the power of red Wang Hong, which was no less powerful than him.


    "Arrogant things, then hit you to reveal the body." Red King Hong Yinyi said.


    Bear! With the slight flash of the red sun mark in Hong Mei''s heart, all the red sun mysteries on him surged out, and the red sun field rolled directly toward the south wind.


    "Red sun - red sun tiger claw!" This time, red Wang Hong directly broke out the supernatural power of the sacred beast. In the high altitude, the huge red sun tiger claws poured down, and the claws turned into a chaotic void.


    We can clearly feel that the Chiyang holy tiger claw of hutianpu and the Chiyang holy tiger claw of chiwanghong are not on the same level.


    Strength is not as good as blood.

 Chapter 859

    "Tian Jin, Tian Jin Yang Zhang, San Yang Zhang!"


    In every attack of red Wang Hong, Nanfeng didn''t dare to underestimate him, so he broke out his magic power directly, and even urged Jiuzhang Jinshen to diffuse the power of Tiangang.


    Red King Hong''s strength, absolutely reached the peak, second-class round full spirit king, he had to go all out.


    Tianjin''s mysterious meaning is surging. It turns into three Yang palms. One after another, it collides with Chiyang''s holy tiger claw. On one side, it is the violent Chiyang force, and on the other side, it is the hardest Tianjin. The collision is naturally a fierce collision.


    When the storm broke out, the two of them directly tore up the ripples, and then shook them with magic power. Every time they burst out, their strength and momentum are rising. At the moment when they reach the peak, their explosive strength shakes everything.


    Even the three main hall owners were extremely shocked, because they were only the first-class round full spirit kings, and they were not powerful round full spirit kings. As long as Nanfeng and Red King Hong made a breakthrough, the three main hall owners could not help them.


    At this moment, the people''s palace is more excited, and the Animal Tiger palace is more gloomy.


    Everything was beyond their expectation.


    The living beings around have been numb, because they can feel that the power of red Wang Hong and south wind surpasses that of long Yuxuan.


    Boom! When their momentum reached its peak, they finally separated after a fierce collision. On Nanfeng''s two Zhang gold body, cracks appeared. On the body of Red King Hong Chiyang, blood also flowed.


    "Good! Good! You let Ben get hurt. " His eyes were overcast, and Wang Hong spoke fiercely.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, show your spirit and let me have a look, otherwise it''s impossible to defeat me!" Nanfeng smile and language, tone also with a trace of disdain, is to anger red Wang Hong.


    "My spirit, it depends on your ability." Red Wang Hong responded.


    He won''t be angry by the power and words of the south wind. How can he not have a real opponent on the road of martial arts? Red Wang Hong naturally understood that it was enough to defeat him.


    "Chiyang lava - chiguangsha!" The mark in the middle of the eyebrow is a little shiny. The red Wang Hong in the peak momentum transforms the auspicious meaning of Chiyang around his body into the auspicious meaning of lava. His whole body turns into lava light and shoots towards the south wind.


    Shua Shua! These red lights are not many or thick, but they are powerful.


    This move really made Nanfeng feel a little threatened.


    "I''m in the realm of the second-class superior spirit king. Otherwise, the power of Red King Hong will never make me feel threatened." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "After this war, I must upgrade my realm to the realm of the second-class superior spirit king as soon as possible. Only in this way can I step towards the first-class and complete combat power."


    Buzz! Tianjin Rune surging, like the power of Tianjin tide, quickly repair the wounds on erzhang gold body, and the sand of Tianjin is wrapped on the ten fingers of erzhang gold body.


    Ten fingers come out and turn into killing gold fingers. They shoot side by side and collide with those red lights.


    When the golden finger touches the red light, it naturally just makes the void present endless light and stings the eyes. In the countless light, Nanfeng and red Wang Hong fight with their flesh.


    Every move, every type, is the ultimate kill, their fighting consciousness, as long as a little bit lax, six will definitely be hit hard, in this case, let both sides of the meaning of the battle is constantly improving.


    This is also the reason why fierce fighting can make life grow rapidly. Fighting consciousness is absolutely very important for any life.


    Boom! The power swept between them, they seem to be the impact of the peak of power.


    "Take out your spirit power, I''m not polite." The roar of Nanfeng''s fighting spirit directly turns into the spirit of Tianjin when the strong Tianjin runes are surging. The diffusion of power and the Tianjin imprint of Nanfeng make the imprint of red Wang Hong change.


    "Damn it! This boy has a spirit body, too Red King Hong roared ferociously.


    "Lava spirit, burst out!"


    The power of Tianjin spirit made red Wang Hong threatened again. He had to explode spirit. Suddenly, the temperature of the whole area rose directly, as if to melt it.


    The red sun power of red Wang Hong is directly transformed into lava power.


    Compared with Chiyang power, lava power has more destructive power.


    At this moment, red Wang Hong, the lava man walking out of the magma, moves slightly, which is enough to make the space burn two black. Such spiritual power drives the blood power in red Wang Hong''s body, and makes the shadow of red sun tiger emerge behind him.


    "Your spirit body will be melted by the less spirit body!"


    "It''s Lava spirit!" Nanfeng said, squinting.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly regretted that if the flame power broke out at the beginning, the mixed fire spirit would suppress the lava spirit.


    Of course, Nanfeng still wants to keep some strength, because he has a lot of opponents, not only the creatures of the animal and tiger palace, but also the demons of the demon continent. He has to keep a lot of cards to deal with demons.


    "Try Tianjin spirit body first, otherwise, you can only expose the four spirit bodies." Nanfeng said to himself."Next, I''ll beat you!"


    The mystery of lava gushes out, which makes the void directly evolve into a lava world. Red Wang Hong steps on the lava and fights against the south wind again. His body is filled with the shadow of red sun tiger.


    "The mystery of lava, destroy lava, the gun of lava!"


    The lava world is surging in an instant. Under the arcane power of burning, destruction breaks out. Burning destruction turns into a long gun, which is grasped by Red King Hong and directly shot to the south wind.


    Seeing the lava spear, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and an invisible danger sprang up in his heart, which belonged to the destructive power of lava.


    "This red Wang Hong is really extraordinary. He can understand the meaning of destruction in the power of lava." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    The other four kinds of runes gush out of Nanfeng and infuse into Tianjin rune, so that the power of Tianjin spirit body can be improved.


    This time, Nanfeng did not use the iron broken blade, but used the righteous blade attached behind him.


    At this time, the blade of justice has no strength, but Nanfeng can clearly feel its hardness and form a pair on the iron broken blade.


    "Just blade, let me test your power!" Holding the blade of justice, the south wind hisses.


    Tianjin aoyi merges Zijin Tiangang on erzhang Jin''s body and wields a knife.


    "Turn the word to decide, four turn into one, Tiangang turn the blade!"


    One cut, four fusion, in the void rotation, like a tornado storm, evolution bigger, was two Zhang gold body clenched, cut to the lava spear.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, the impact of weapons, the impact of the outbreak of the force, crushed everything, in this power, Nanfeng and red Wang Hong is anti shock out, this time, they are only embarrassed.

 Chapter 860

    After the fight, their strength was almost exhausted, and they were all in a state of confusion and panting.


    "A situation where both sides lose?" Seeing this scene, the living creatures around said slightly.


    Roar!


    Just as the words fell, a tiger roared, and the meaning of the mystery surged, red Wang Hong directly turned into the noumenon beast, the red sun tiger.


    However, the red sun tiger is different from the red sun tiger made by Tiger Tianpu. The red sun tiger made by Tiger Tianpu is the color of red sun and the color of pitch black. The color of red sun and the color of pitch black occupy half of the body area.


    And the Red King Hong turned into the red sun tiger, almost no dark color, all red.


    And the biggest difference is that there is a pair of lava wings on the back of Red King Hong.


    "With wings At this moment, in addition to the beast and tiger palace, other creatures are shocked. They are not strange to the red sun tiger, but they are very strange to the red sun tiger with a pair of wings.


    The Lord of the emperor''s palace and the Lord of the spirit''s Palace are even more thoughtful.


    "The red sun tiger with two wings, the blood of red Wang Hong, may be very high in the red sun tiger family." Nanfeng said to Lianjun Yi and Tianbao pearl.


    It''s true that he has five spaces, and can clearly feel the blood power of red Wang Hong, strong and tiger spirit.


    "It is said that the legendary chaotic beast, the white tiger, has two wings, and the red sun tiger is the holy beast. If it has two wings, it may contain the blood of the white tiger." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "If so, it''s not surprising that red Wang Hong''s blood is stronger than other red sun tiger creatures."


    "With white tiger blood." South breeze tiny way, "perhaps, he still has what card, but at the moment of he, already with me, strength almost exhausted, how to attack me?"


    Boom! As soon as the words of Nanfeng came down, the momentum of red Wang Hong was rapidly increasing.


    "How could it be?" Such a rapid increase shocked the surrounding warriors again, because they didn''t see how red Wang Hong recovered his strength at all.


    It is impossible for them not to know whether they are taking pills or swallowing contrarian materials and treasures. Moreover, if this is the case, red Wang Hong should not cover it up, because it is normal to take pills or natural materials and local treasures in battle.


    "Jun Yi, Tianbao pearl, can you see what means?" At this time, the south wind is also dignified.


    "You can''t see the space, how can we see it?" Lian Jun Yi responded.


    "I feel it, but I feel it wrong." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "What do you feel?" Hear South breeze this words, Lian Jun Yi curiously asks a way.


    "Although he is still a lava spirit, Chiyang aoyi, the power of his promotion is not these two forces." Nanfeng said, "although it''s a good cover up, it''s still felt by me."


    "That power, it''s a bit like magic gas!"


    "What? Evil spirit? " Lian Jun Yi and Tianbao pearl couldn''t believe it.


    "So, I''m not sure." "But, after I have successfully cultivated the mouth of swallowing demons, I feel more clearly and more sensitive to the evil spirit."


    "This, I believe, will not go wrong, and, just as the devil really cultivates the power of magic Qi."


    "Although this is the God''s house, these creatures were born to be the pre heaven spirit king, but without the body of the devil, they can''t cultivate the evil spirit like the devil." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Maybe the descendants of God can do it, but they are not the descendants of God, because the descendants of God have the power of God more or less."


    "In a word, this red Wang Hong is not simple!" The south wind is heavy and speechless.


    ...


    "next, run over you!" At this moment, red Wang Hong had the chance to win. He was defeated at the peak of his momentum. It was easy for him to defeat the exhausted Nanfeng.


    Moreover, he has great confidence in his explosive power at this time.


    "Again, you can''t do it!" Stretch out a finger, South breeze lightly shakes to say.


    "Ha ha, right?" Red Wang Hong said with a laugh, "you are powerful, there is no doubt, but at this time, you have come to a dead end, how can you be the less opponent in the peak state."


    "Besides, at the moment, the cost is less than the peak, more than the peak."


    "You have your resilience, so do I!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Nanfeng''s words fall, and his momentum rises rapidly, engulfing the blood and soul in the space, and has begun to engulf the blood and flesh prepared in advance, providing strength for him.


    At this time, he has understood the mouth of swallowing demons, and naturally there will be no sequelae, unless in a very short period of time, he has repeatedly erupted the blood soul swallowing.


    "How can it be? What are you doing? " Such a scene, let red Wang Hong a little unacceptable.


    Any living creature has such a state of mind. The more adverse things, cards and things, the more he feels that he has them.


    "Nothing is impossible. After all, I told you long ago that you can''t defeat me!" Nanfeng said again.As for the creatures around, there seems to be no response to this scene...


    "what about recovery? This time, your golden power will no longer work Immediately, Red King Hong Yinyi said, lava spirit is also explosive, but more, stronger power, is the kind of power he previously restored.


    "Kill! Lava spirit, death Talon


    In the roar, between the words, a huge tiger claw, directly from the sky.


    Above the tiger claw, there is the power of lava spirit, but it is no longer dominant.


    "Let me see what kind of power you are Nanfeng murmured, and the blade of justice in his hand hummed again.


    Surrounded by five runes, the spirit body of Tianjin is urged, and the body of erzhang is in full bloom. All the power is concentrated on it.


    Moreover, the south wind slightly urged the devouring spirit, and he just wanted to see what kind of power red Wang Hong had at this time.


    "Tianjin aoyi, Tianjin Shengwen, Wuwen''s chop!"


    All the strength is wrapped by Tianjin and aoyi. On Nanfeng''s body, the martial arts are strong and the lines are narrow. All the lines surround the body of justice sword.


    Tianjin Shengwen can be the strongest defense or the strongest attack.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The collision between the cutting edge and the tiger''s claw is just endless sparks. The two attacks, in an instant, stand still and stop.


    At this moment, Nanfeng uses the power of devouring the spirit body, absorbs a little power of red Wang Hong, and begins to decompose and refine to see what the power is and whether it is evil Qi.


    However, at this moment, Nanfeng felt another difference, which came from the blade of justice.


    After contacting with the power of red Wang Hong at this time, the blade of justice suddenly feeds back the inexplicable information to Nanfeng. It seems that there is something on red Wang Hong that the blade of justice needs.

 Chapter 861

    "Let the blade of justice feel a change!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Immediately, he thought of the spirit of the sword of justice, "is the power of red Wang Hong related to the spirit of the sword of justice, but why do I really feel the power of the evil spirit?"


    The south wind at this moment is very confused.


    Nanfeng also noticed the change of red Wang Hong. There is no doubt that red Wang Hong feels the same as him at the moment. In particular, red Wang Hong''s eyes are fixed on the blade of justice.


    "Your knife is unique. I''ll take it!" Red Wang Hong said directly.


    "Again, you can''t do it!" The south wind is light and gentle.


    At this moment, the fighting will of the two men is more obvious, because both of them have things that the other side wants but doesn''t know.


    A thing or thing may not matter, but because of the unknown, it always makes the living beings feel extremely important. This is the common heart of every living creature.


    At this time, the power of phagocytosis has been decomposed and refined. The power of red Wang Hong at this time is definitely magic Qi, pure and real magic Qi.


    "It''s really evil spirit!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, on top of the evil spirit, there is another kind of power, which is the power to change the blade of justice.


    "The power of changing the blade of justice is wrapped in the evil spirit." Nanfeng thought, "that is to say, the evil spirit is covered up by this power, so that all creatures don''t feel that it''s not evil spirit."


    "Red Wang Hong is definitely a member of the Chiyang holy tiger family. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with that. But why can he use magic Qi? Besides, there''s absolutely no magic Qi in tiger spirit."


    This undoubtedly makes Nanfeng more confused.


    "All this water is deep, but it must have something to do with the body and soul of justice sword. However, we have to defeat red Wang Hong first."


    Tianjin''s eyes are filled with blood color instantly. It devours the blood color of Rune. On Tianjin''s spirit body, it devours the spirit body directly.


    There''s no way. If he wants to win, he has to use a double spirit.


    "Gobble up the magic power -- gobble up the devil''s mouth!"


    The swallowing Rune diffuses the blade of justice, and directly evolves into the mouth of swallowing demons and swallows them to the Red King Hong.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of all eyes, especially when they felt the power of the two spirits, which was unbelievable. It was absolutely the power of the two spirits.


    This scene once again shocked red Wang Hong.


    Caught off guard, red Wang Hong was directly engulfed, and then his offensive was directly chopped by the south wind.


    "Kill the golden finger!" Without any hesitation, Nanfeng broke out his magic power again, because he didn''t think that the mouth of swallowing demons could defeat Red King Hong.


    If so, after the south wind condensed to kill the golden finger, red Wang Hong directly rushed out of the mouth of swallowing the devil.


    Roar! The tiger roared and the red Wang Hong roared ferociously. His huge body was scarred.


    However, as soon as he started to roar, he was crushed by the huge killing finger.


    "This war, too, should be over!" Let''s have a drink.


    Then, the four spirits burst out at the same time, and the magical powers bombarded them. At this time, in addition to the golden spirit eyes, the south wind had burst out.


    Boom boom! The endless magic power attack fell, the waves swept, red Wang Hong''s huge body, finally unable to support, fell heavily, at this moment, he finally did not have the power to fight again.


    This huge roar, but let all around a silence, because all of them, are shocked by the south wind changing among the four spirits.


    The four spirits, Nanfeng didn''t want to expose, but the power of red Wang Hong was beyond his expectation.


    "In the next time, we must completely integrate the space of life and death with ourselves to form the spirit of life and death, so that I can once again have a card in this land of justice and the land of demons." Nanfeng thought.


    At this time, the red Wang Hong, who had no fighting power, had turned into the noumenon, and the south wind was up in the air. Looking at his unwilling and ferocious eyes, he said faintly, "I said, defeat me, you can''t do it, and the facts have proved it."


    As Nanfeng''s words sounded, all eyes around turned again and focused on Nanfeng. They had only one feeling: Nanfeng seemed to be more against the sky than long Yuxuan''s real dragon.


    Under the extreme shock, they only thought: where does this real dragon, a monster come from.


    At this time, the emperor hall announced that he was still worried about the battle, but he didn''t know it was the Lord.


    The final battle is between long Yuxuan and Nanfeng.


    Of course, the two brothers did not fight, Nanfeng directly admit defeat, let longyuxuancheng get the title of Zhengwang, and hold the beauty back.


    A martial arts contest is also the end.


    In a curious eyes, Nanfeng and longyuxuan were invited to the palace of the emperor.


    The people in the hall of the beast and tiger are unwilling to leave. The creatures in the hall of the spirit and tiger leave with the appearance of watching a good play, because they know that the hall of the beast and tiger will not give up.


    Because, under such circumstances, it is the only chance for the Animal Tiger palace to become the strongest force and the highest power center in the just continent"Two young Xia, this time, thank you for coming forward, otherwise everything will be accomplished by the Animal Tiger palace." In the palace of the emperor, the emperor said thanks to the two brothers.


    "Emperor, I don''t need to thank you for this. I''ll compete with you to recruit relatives. The strong will be respected." Long Yuxuan said with a smile, "so at this time, the emperor won''t go back and say that he won''t marry a princess and won''t give me the title of Zhengwang!"


    "What do you say, young Xia? You are a real dragon. You must have come to save our just continent. It''s natural that you should be given the title of Zhengwang to young Xia." The emperor said heavily.


    Moreover, under the emperor''s signal, the strong men in the emperor''s palace bowed deeply to long Yuxuan and Nanfeng, indicating the status of the two brothers.


    In this way, the emperor and the palace of the emperor are not willing to fight against the devil, but they have to rely on long Yuxuan and Nanfeng. Long Yuxuan and Nanfeng are not as powerful as others at this time, but I''m afraid it won''t take long to surpass them.


    Because the real dragon blood is not for people to see.


    "Ha ha, then I''m not polite. From now on, I, long Yuxuan, will be the king of the just continent." It''s about the soul of justice. Long Yuxuan won''t be polite and says directly.


    "Bai Lan, I''ve met you, young Xia Yuxuan. From today on, it''s up to you to serve young Xia Yuxuan." At this time, the emperor also introduced Princess Bai Lan to long Yuxuan.


    Of course, the emperor did not dare to ignore Nanfeng. He whispered to Nanfeng, saying that he would choose several human beauties for Nanfeng.


    Naturally, this was seriously rejected by Nanfeng.


    ...


    at this time, Princess Bailan has already taken off her veil. Her beautiful appearance and temperament make her peerless.


    "Yuxuan, Nanfeng!" White LAN princess is also polite to say.


    You can see clearly that when Princess Bailan looks at longyuxuan, the red halo appears.

 Chapter 862

    After seeing Princess Bai Lan, long Yuxuan forgets everything. He goes sightseeing with Princess Bai Lan and gives everything to Nanfeng.


    ...


    "Lord, how much do you know about that red Wang Hong?" After a little helpless to long Yuxuan, Nanfeng also began to ask about some things.


    "There are two branches of the Chiyang holy tiger family, one is the tiger branch, the other is the red branch." The Lord of the emperor''s Palace said, "these two branches of surnames have the same blood, but in the long course of time, their surnames are different."


    "Although in recent hundreds of years, the Chiyang holy tiger of the branch of the red surname has been lonely, we have been paying attention to it all the time, and we know something about any genius of this branch, but this red Wang Hong really seems to appear out of thin air, and we have no idea about it."


    "In addition, its blood has evolved. I believe that young Xia Nanfeng is also sensitive to this."


    "It seems that this red Wang Hong must be the hidden genius of the red sun tiger clan." Nanfeng said, "the purpose is just to fight for Zhengwang this time."


    Nanfeng inquires about the soul of red king. Naturally, he wants to know more about red Wang Hong, because he only feels the information of the soul of justice sword in red Wang Hong.


    "It must be so!" They also nodded.


    "By the way, young Xia Nanfeng, we have another question." At this time, the Lord of the emperor''s palace was a little embarrassed and asked.


    "Say it, Lord."


    "That''s the origin of you and young Xia Yuxuan." The Lord of the emperor''s Palace said, "this matter really matters, because we have entrusted the lives of thousands of creatures in the just continent to the two young Xia."


    "So, please don''t blame me, young Xia Nanfeng, and tell me the truth!"


    "It''s natural. We come from other continents. It''s only by accident that we''ve been shuttling in the boundless sea for nearly ten years." Nanfeng said seriously.


    He doesn''t want to cheat these people, but he can''t tell the truth that this is actually a holy mansion.


    "Sure enough, there are other continents in this endless sea area." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, they naturally believed in the emperor''s hall and felt deeply.


    Because in addition, they would not think of where Nanfeng and longyuxuan came from.


    "Lord, next, please talk about the strength of the demons. After all, our real enemy is the demons." Then Nanfeng asked.


    "The demons are powerful and we are mainly the blood demon king, the master of the magic hall. Although they have not reached the peak yet, they have crushed us."


    "After each battle, the cultivation resources of our just continent have been plundered by the demons, and the aura of heaven and earth on the just continent has been eroded by the demons."


    "If it goes on like this, even if the demons don''t attack, we won''t be able to hold on for long, because the aura of heaven and earth in the just continent, and the failure of us creatures, can''t resist the erosion of the aura."


    "At that time, the whole continent of justice will only become the continent of demons."


    "It seems that the key is the blood devil." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Lord, when is the next attack of the blood demon king?" At this time, the south wind is also a bit heavy asked.


    "I don''t know. After the failure of the last attack of the blood devil, I closed up. Maybe I''ll wait for him to come out!" Said the Lord of the palace. "Originally, we wanted to fight back while the blood demon was closed, but who knows, the other two hall masters of the demon clan also had a breakthrough in strength. I, the beast and tiger hall master, and the spirit hall master, can only make a tie with them."


    "So." Hearing this, Nanfeng said solemnly.


    After the blood devil came out, his strength would be further. How could he not be dignified? There was not much time left for him.


    "The last time the demons attacked, if it wasn''t for that thing, the justice continent would have disappeared. I hope this time, we justice continent can avoid this disaster again!" At this moment, they also said with emotion.


    "Lord, what saved you last time?" Hearing this, Nanfeng inquired curiously.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng is an ancient sword spirit in an ancient sword tomb in our emperor''s palace!" The Lord of the emperor''s palace didn''t hide it, he said.


    "Dao Zhong? Old Dao Ling? Lord, can you wait for me to have a look? " Nanfeng is curious and speaks. At the moment, he won''t let go any information about Dao.


    "Yes!"


    Then, the Lord of the emperor''s palace and others came to a desolate area with the south wind.


    Knife grave, under this desolate land.


    Under the ground, it''s like a world. It''s very broad. But every few tens of meters, there is an ancient tombstone. Beside the tombstone, there is a knife inserted on the ground.


    "Under these tombstones are my ancestors, and beside them are knives that accompany them all their lives." The Lord of the palace explained.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng bowed to the tombstones to show his admiration.And immediately, his eyes were attracted to a huge tombstone in the middle of the tomb, ready to say, it was the change of the blade body behind him, and he went away with his eyes.


    The huge tombstone is even more ancient. It is overgrown with weeds, but it gives out a kind of holy and just light.


    On the tombstone, a knife filled with light white light was inserted.


    To be exact, it''s not a real Dao, but a Dao shape formed by a kind of strength. It''s hard to wonder that the emperor''s palace master called it Dao Ling, and only had the first half of the Dao body.


    Buzz! Perhaps also feel the blade of justice, the half body blade spirit, burst out at this moment, white light, instantly illuminate the whole gray grave.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of the Lord of the emperor''s palace. Their eyes flashed by. It''s unbelievable, because before, every time they came, the half body sword spirit was just indifferent.


    At the moment...


    then, their eyes couldn''t help looking at the blade of justice behind the south wind.


    Shua!


    The South knife left the gravestone in front of him, and the south wind shot away from the gravestone.


    "There is no doubt that it is the soul of justice!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly took out the blade of justice and waved it heavily. In the white light, it directly fused with the half body blade spirit. Immediately, the blade of justice broke out the light of power.


    That power, far more than the south wind.


    Feel it carefully. At this time, the power of justice blade is absolutely the power of the full spirit king.


    "The soul of justice, unexpectedly, will find half here." Touching the powerful blade of justice, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "South wind young Xia, this is..." this scene, let people emperor hall Lord they a face doubt.

 Chapter 863

    "Lord of the temple, my sword is called justice blade. Its soul has disappeared for a long time. Yuxuan and I came here to get justice blade soul." Nanfeng explained.


    "The blade of justice! The soul of justice Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the Lord of the emperor''s palace and others were in a trance. In a trance, they also understood something.


    ...


    "no wonder, since ancient times, no one in our emperor''s palace can use this sword spirit, or even be hurt by it." Then, the Lord of the Palace said with emotion.


    "Although it''s called justice continent, it''s the soul of justice, but it''s not here."


    "Now, young Xia Nanfeng comes here, and the soul of the righteous sword has returned to its original owner."


    The people in renhuangdian naturally didn''t want Nanfeng to take away the spirit of justice, but they had no way.


    At the next moment, the Lord of the emperor''s palace was also worried...


    seeing the worry of the Lord of the emperor''s palace, Nanfeng naturally understood what he was thinking and said, "Lord of the palace, in this case, I''m not polite to Nanfeng. I''ve taken this half of the righteous sword soul."


    "It''s natural!" The Lord nodded.


    "But don''t worry, Lord. I, Nanfeng, swear by my martial arts oath that I won''t leave here if I don''t help the just continent destroy the demons." Then Nanfeng promised.


    In this way, one is that Nanfeng himself is the kind of person who helps to the end. The other is that if he doesn''t eliminate the demons, he may not get the rest of the sword soul.


    "Thank you, young Xia Nanfeng!" Hearing Nanfeng''s vow of martial arts, the Lord of renhuang temple and other people''s worries disappeared immediately.


    "Next, I need to practice in this sword tomb for a period of time. If the demons come, you just wake me up directly." Then Nanfeng said.


    He could feel that it was of great benefit to his cultivation.


    The profound meaning of Dao permeates here, which almost resonates with Dao Qi in his body. If he practices here, he believes that he can cultivate Dao meaning.


    Moreover, he also needs a place to practice the spirit of life and death.


    In the martial arts contest, the cards of his four spirits are exposed, which will soon spread to the ears of the demons. Therefore, he must have a stronger card. The spirit of life and death is undoubtedly a powerful card.


    Five spirit bodies, five spaces, plus Jin spirit eyes, his ability of leapfrog challenge is bound to be further improved.


    Moreover, here, he needs to use the blade of justice at this time to further enhance the realm, to the realm of the first-class upper spiritual king. Only in this way can he have the fighting power of the first-class full spiritual king.


    Maybe he didn''t have enough time to make a breakthrough at this time, which made his realm a little vain. But there was no way to make a breakthrough. How could he fight with the demons? If he didn''t make a breakthrough, he even had to be afraid of the creatures in the Animal Tiger palace.


    In the past, the living beings in the Animal Tiger palace will not let him go.


    Besides, because red King Hong practiced evil Qi, Nanfeng doubted that the creatures in the Animal Tiger palace had nothing to do with the demons.


    "Young Xia, do you want to practice here?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, several people in the main hall of the emperor were a little curious.


    There seems to be nothing for Nanfeng to cultivate except Dao Yi. How can Nanfeng be so evil that he hasn''t cultivated Dao Yi yet.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, if you want to practice, you can go to the training place of our emperor''s palace to practice. Although there are no good training resources there, you will never let young Xia Nanfeng down." Said the Lord of the palace.


    "Lord of the temple, I appreciate your kindness, but because the spirit of justice has been here all the time, it''s very suitable for me to cultivate." Said Nanfeng.


    "In this case, we will respect Nanfeng''s choice." The Lord of the emperor''s Hall said slightly, "well, what cultivation resources do you need, young Xia Nanfeng? If you have them, the emperor''s hall will take them out."


    "I still have some cultivation resources, so I don''t need to trouble the temple master." Nanfeng said with a smile, "also, please tell Yuxuan, let him quickly also enter the cultivation state, with his current strength, is not enough."


    Then Nanfeng began to cultivate in the tomb.


    This time, the cultivation has three purposes. With the help of the blade of justice and the blade intention in the tomb, he can cultivate his own blade intention, cultivate the spirit of life and death, and break through the realm of the first-class spiritual king.


    First of all, he needs to cultivate the spirit of life and death.


    The so-called sharpening the sword does not miss the firewood cutter. After cultivating the spirit of life and death, he has five spirits, which will greatly increase his cultivation speed.


    Sitting on the huge tombstone where the soul of the sword and justice is located, Nanfeng begins to understand the law of life and death and the Rune of life and death.


    According to the law of life and death, the so-called life and death is just a cycle in reincarnation. Only through death can there be life, and only through life can we face death, live and die, and enter reincarnation.


    It''s hard for any living creature to tell whether there was life or death first.


    And do not need to say clearly, understand, as long as you understand what is life, what is death, you can understand the reincarnation of life and death, perhaps one day, you can jump out of the reincarnation of life and death, you have the qualification to understand everything!Life and death, like extreme ice and fire, oppose each other and transform each other.


    Surrounded by the Rune of life and death, Nanfeng murmurs, "life and death is the transformation between the power of life and the power of death..."


    soon, Nanfeng is immersed in the law of life and death, and the river of life and death in the space of life and death increases invisibly, and looms in Nanfeng''s body.


    The river of life and death in the space of life and death is the core of the whole space of life and death. As long as the river of life and death is integrated, that is to say, the space of life and death is really integrated, then his body is bound to turn into the spirit of life and death.


    Of course, there is also an indispensable condition, that is, the source of Tianyin he obtained from Tianbao pearl.


    It can be seen that as the Runes of life and death continue to sink into Nanfeng''s body, Nanfeng''s body continues to transform into the spiritual body....


    ...


    at this time, the atmosphere in the main hall of the beast and tiger palace is very depressed.


    Tiger heaven spirit and red Wang Hong have recovered a lot. It seems that they have swallowed very high-grade pills and natural materials. The master of Animal Tiger hall is sitting on the black gold chair, holding the armrest tightly with both hands. If you use a little more force, I''m afraid the whole hall will be smashed.


    Under the repressive atmosphere, the master of the Animal Tiger hall also took the lead in speaking coldly, "Damn it, those two boys, where did they come from? How dare they do harm to our good deeds."


    "In addition, there is a real dragon. At this time, a large part of these creatures in the just continent will trust the real dragon. Even if there is the enemy of the demon clan, our Animal Tiger palace wants to seize the highest power, it will not have such a good chance, or even no chance."


    "Father, now the demons, are we going to give priority to the demons first, otherwise..." although we are not willing to lose in the hands of long Yuxuan, hutianpu still says so.

 Chapter 864

    "The demon clan is the enemy, and the renhuangdian and the spirit Huangdian are even more enemies. If the renhuangdian leads the righteous mainland creatures to victory, the righteous mainland Yan can have the place occupied by our Animal Tiger Huangdian." Hear the words of tiger heaven spirit, Animal Tiger Temple Lord coldly says.


    "But, father, after replacing the emperor''s palace, how can we deal with the demons?" The spirit of tiger heaven speaks again.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it." The master of the Animal Tiger Hall said coldly, "next, you and Red King Hong practice together, and strive to break through the full spirit king in the shortest time. All the cultivation resources in the hall are up to you."


    "I see, father!"


    Later, tiger spirit and red Wang Hong left the hall.


    It can be seen that in the process of leaving, hutianpu was mainly red Wang Hong, and even flattered him.


    As for the master of the beast and tiger hall, he was just discussing with his subordinates.


    ...


    the cultivation in the Dao tomb naturally has no time. Three months passed in a flash. On the tombstone, Nanfeng''s whole body has become a spiritual body. At this moment, the Rune of life and death is him, he is the Rune of life and death.


    Moreover, in the Rune of life and death, there is a river of life and death.


    "The spirit of life and death is finally successful in cultivation!" At this moment, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    At the next moment, the five spirit bodies appear at the same time. The body of the righteous sword surrounds the whole body. Then the meaning of the sword in the whole tomb surges up in an instant, and turns into the form of dragons, which also permeates the whole body of the south wind.


    Then, Nanfeng''s Dao Qi was also diffused, which turned into Dao Qi and intertwined with the Dao meaning in the whole Dao tomb.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s Dao Qi has reached ten levels of perfection.


    It only takes one chance for him to understand the meaning of Dao. But for a long time, he didn''t focus on the meaning of Dao and missed a lot of opportunities. Now, in this Dao tomb, he gets this opportunity again, and it''s a good opportunity.


    Dao tomb, what is Dao tomb? It''s the burial place for Dao and master. The meaning of Dao here will be the purest.


    "Maybe in the past, I didn''t seize those opportunities just to understand the meaning of the sword in this tomb!" Nanfeng thought.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, directly controlled his own Dao Qi, and defeated the Dao intention around his body.


    The best way to understand the meaning of Dao is to fight against it.


    At the same time, the five spirit bodies urged to refine the cultivation resources in the body and began to break through the realm of the first-class superior spirit king.


    ...


    over the hall of the emperor, powerful breath emerged, and the Lord of the hall of the emperor, long Yuxuan, the powerful people of the hall of the emperor.


    At the moment, you can feel that the realm of longyuxuan has reached the peak of the third-class full spirit king, and the breath has directly reached the first-class full spirit king.


    After the achievement of the real dragon, long Yuxuan''s ability of leapfrog challenge is also enhanced. In the realm of the king of spirit, he has been able to achieve the two-level challenge.


    On the other side, there are all the creatures in the hall of the beast and tiger emperor.


    The master of animal and tiger hall, a group of his subordinates, red Wang Hong, tiger spirit. At this time, red Wang Hong and tiger spirit are full of spirit, and red Wang Hong''s breath is much stronger than tiger spirit.


    At this time, the master of the spirit hall also came, but only came alone, because the confrontation between the Animal Tiger emperor hall and the human emperor hall was really beyond her expectation.


    "Master of animal and tiger hall, you really want to break with our emperor hall!" The person emperor temple Lord''s facial expression is dignified, coldly asks a way.


    "Master of the beast and tiger hall, the enemy of the demons is at hand. If you break out a civil war for your own interests, you will only let our just continent be completely invaded by the demons." A strong man in the palace of the emperor said the same.


    "Ha ha, Lord of the emperor''s palace, you are wrong. The reason why our Lord came here today is that you were forced by the emperor''s palace." The owner of the animal and tiger Hall said with a smile, "why is it that the animal and tiger hall deliberately provokes civil war?"


    At this moment, around the hall of the emperor, there were many creatures.


    "Not only me, I''m afraid the Lord of the spirit temple also supports me." Scanning around, the master of the Animal Tiger hall continued.


    Hearing this, all the people in the emperor''s hall, the living creatures around and the master of the spirit hall were puzzled.


    "Master of animal and tiger hall, it''s better to make some words clear. The master of this hall dare not bear the name of provoking civil war." In doubt, the master of the spirit temple said.


    Although the spirit Temple master also has the idea of replacing the human emperor''s palace, she has never thought of uniting with the beast and Tiger Temple master, because she is only seeking skin from the tiger.


    "Master of animal and tiger hall, today, all the spirits and spirits in the just continent are here. The master of this hall would like to hear how our emperor''s Hall forced you to start this civil war." The person emperor temple Lord''s in the heart of kill idea pan to rise, coldly say.


    How can he not know the ambition of the master of the beast and tiger hall.


    If it wasn''t for the previous persecution of the master of the animal and tiger hall, how could the other people''s palace compete for marriage? Now, the master of the animal and tiger hall has put this big crime on the head of their people''s palace.


    "Lord renhuang, since you have said so, the Lord of renhuang will speak in front of everyone today." Beast tiger hall master sneered, "and, spirit hall master, I hope you can prove this.""If it''s true that our Lord saw it with his own eyes, he won''t tell lies." The master of the spirit hall whispered.


    "Last time, when the demons invaded, the Lord of our palace, the Lord of the emperor''s palace, and the Lord of your spirit''s palace, even if they united, they were defeated by the blood devil king for several rounds." Said the master of the beast and tiger hall.


    "And just then, a sword spirit saved us."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the people in the emperor''s hall were gloomy, because they had already guessed what the master of the beast and tiger hall wanted to say.


    "It turns out that the white light is a Dao Ling!" At this time, the living beings around were also full of emotion, and obviously they knew something about the last invasion of the demons.


    "You''re right. It was a powerful sword spirit that rescued us at that time." The master of the spirit Temple nodded and said.


    "As far as the master of this hall knows, this Dao spirit is actually the thing in the Dao Tomb of renhuang hall. That is to say, the Dao spirit belongs to renhuang hall." The beast tiger hall master looked at the emperor hall master and said with a sneer.


    "What! That Dao Ling is actually from the emperor''s hall. " Hearing this, all living beings around said in disbelief. Daodao also looked at the Lord of the emperor''s palace.


    So is the Lord of the spirit temple.


    In all eyes, there is a sense of reproach: isn''t your renhuangdian the leader of the just continent? Since you have this powerful sword spirit, why don''t you use the sword spirit to kill the demons so that the whole just continent will be slaughtered by the demons.


    Moreover, these eyes also saw the gloomy faces of the people in the emperor''s hall, which further proved that the master of the Animal Tiger hall was right.


    Seeing this scene, the sneer in the eyes of the master of the beast and tiger hall became more obvious.


    "Lord of renhuang hall, since Dao Ling belongs to renhuang hall, why don''t you use DAO Ling to kill demons?" At this time, a voice of resentment sounded.

 Chapter 865

    This voice of complaint is just an ordinary creature.


    "Yes! Lord of the renhuang palace, the renhuang palace is the hope of our whole just continent, and the Zhengwang has appeared, and he is also the son-in-law of the renhuang palace, so the responsibility of the renhuang palace is even greater! " There''s another sound.


    "True dragon is king, we hope you can pick up that Dao Ling and kill the demon with us!"


    ...


    "the Lord of the human emperor''s hall, the Lord of the Animal Tiger''s hall, is that true?" At this time, the Lord of the spirit temple asked.


    "It''s true that the master of the animal and tiger Hall said that the Dao spirit is called just Dao soul. It''s a thing in the Dao Tomb of our emperor''s hall, and it''s also something that our emperor''s Hall wants to guard." The Lord of the palace admitted.


    "In this case, please explain to the Lord of the emperor''s hall, otherwise the Lord of the hall will stand on the side of the Lord of the beast and tiger''s hall." Said the Lord.


    Naturally, the master of the spirit palace is ambitious, but the demons are ahead. If the people''s palace is destroyed by them first, the creatures of the just continent will only be destroyed faster, including their spirit palace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no doubt about the strength of the just sword soul, otherwise it would not defeat the blood demon king of the demon clan." Nodding slightly, the Lord of the emperor''s Hall said, "up to now, no one in the emperor''s hall can control the soul of the righteous sword."


    "So that time, it was just a spontaneous attack by the spirit of the righteous sword, and no one could control it."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please think about how many lives we have spent in the emperor''s palace and how much blood we have shed on the land of the just continent in order to deal with the demons."


    "The three princes of the Lord of our palace all fell for the sake of the warlords. If someone can control the spirit of the righteous sword, why wait until now?"


    Such words made the living beings around silent for a while, and so did the master of the spirit temple, because what the master of the emperor temple said was true.


    Seeing that under the words of the Lord of the emperor''s palace, the resentment of the living beings around was extinguished, and the eyes of the Lord of the beast and tiger''s palace were directly gloomy.


    "The Lord of renhuang hall can''t control the spirit of justice. It''s just the people in renhuang hall. For the sake of justice, the Lord of renhuang hall wants to let all the people in the justice continent try it." Immediately, the master of the Animal Tiger Hall said again.


    Hearing these words, the silent souls of all living beings flashed light again in their eyes. Some voices said directly, "the Lord of the human emperor''s hall and the Lord of the beast and tiger''s hall are right. You should take out the spirit of justice and let all the creatures in the justice continent have a try."


    "If we have something that we can control, we can save the just continent."


    These creatures, they are not following the trend, but in the heart of the urgent need for strength, need a power to lead them to defeat the demons.


    "The Lord of the emperor''s palace, now, the Lord of our palace will see how you should do. Here, only the Lord of our palace can control that thing. As long as you take it out, all the plans of the Lord of our palace will be perfectly presented. The whole just continent, including the land of demons, will be under the feet of the Lord of our palace." At this moment, the owner of the animal and tiger Hall said to himself.


    "Master of the beast and tiger hall, I''m afraid all this is your wishful thinking, but it''s doomed to failure!" At the same time, the Lord of the palace also said to himself, "because the true master of the soul of the sword of justice has appeared!"


    Then, under the expectant eyes, the Lord of the emperor''s Palace said, "you are right. The Lord of the Palace should show us the spirit of justice and let us have a try."


    "However, it is no longer necessary at this time, because the soul of the righteous sword has already been ruled and is practicing in the grave. The Lord of our temple believes that he will surely be able to defeat the demons for us."


    "What? It''s the Lord All the people around were surprised again.


    And the beast tiger hall Lord is a bit ferocious, cold mouth, "emperor hall Lord, such things, or present in everyone, more convincing."


    With that, the owner of the Animal Tiger hall went directly to the direction of the tomb of the emperor''s palace.


    At this moment, the master of the beast and tiger hall was a little anxious. If the master of the human emperor hall was right, all his plans would be in vain.


    "Master of animal and tiger hall, what are you doing?" The Lord of the emperor''s Palace said coldly, blocking directly.


    "It''s better for you to see such a thing with your own eyes, so we mainly go to your Dao tomb to see it for ourselves. Don''t get in the way." Momentum surging, beast tiger hall master Su Sha said.


    At this moment, the master of the animal and tiger hall can''t care about the position of the animal and tiger emperor hall in the hearts of many creatures. Moreover, the master of the animal and tiger hall also thinks that if he loses the spirit of justice and has no strength, how about the high position in the hearts of many creatures.


    "The tomb of the sword in the palace of the emperor of man is the place where your ancestors sleep. You won''t let others break in." The Lord of the emperor''s palace snorted. The powerful sword idea shot out of his body in an instant. The sword idea turned into a blade, which was tightly grasped by the Lord of the emperor''s palace, and was killed by the Lord of the beast and tiger''s palace.


    "You can''t stop it!" The master of the animal and tiger hall hummed coldly, and his claws were torn away.


    Boom! In the air, the red sun claw directly tore the blade of the sword, and at this moment it became bigger, just like the claw of repression falling from the sky.


    Under one move, the attack of the Lord of the emperor''s palace was defeated in this way.Go back!


    At this moment, there are only these two words in the heart of the Lord of the emperor''s palace, because the power on the huge red sun claw is far beyond him.


    This scene shocked all eyes. The strength between the Lord of the emperor''s palace and the Lord of the beast and tiger''s Palace should not be equal, but at this moment, how could it be...


    boom! Between the retreat, the Lord of the emperor''s palace escaped the powerful blow, but he became very embarrassed.


    "The Lord told you, you can''t stop it!" Ling Li is empty and overbearing. The master of the animal and tiger hall coldly says that his red pupils scan around like a king.


    At this moment, some of the creatures in the animal and tiger palace were unbelievable. They did not expect that the master of the animal and tiger palace was so powerful at the moment.


    "How can it be? You''ve broken through! " Stabilize the body shape that explodes to retreat, the person emperor temple Lord roars to say.


    Their three Temple masters, in the realm of the first-class full spirit king, are all medium-sized. At this time, the strength of the beast and Tiger Temple master has almost reached the peak.


    "Lucky break!" Beast tiger hall Lord light says.


    "I see. The master of the beast and tiger hall broke through. No wonder he would confront the emperor hall directly." The spirit Temple Master said in his heart.


    At this moment, it''s time for her to think about whether to stand on the side of the human emperor''s hall or the other side of the Animal Tiger emperor''s hall, because their tripartite confrontation has been broken.


    "If the master of the hall helps the master of the Animal Tiger hall to destroy the emperor''s hall, I''m afraid the master of the Animal Tiger hall will turn back and directly destroy our spirit emperor''s hall." The spirit Temple Master said to himself.


    At this time, she also made a decision....


    "master of the spirit hall, do you want to go with the master to the tomb of the emperor''s palace." At this time, the cold voice of the master of the beast and tiger hall also came, which obviously made the master of the spirit hall express his position.

 Chapter 866

    At this moment, the master of the beast and Tiger Temple has begun to force the master of the spirit temple to be abnormal. This is a strong force. The words are calm, but the tone is beyond doubt.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Lord of the emperor''s Palace also looked at the Lord of the spirit''s palace.


    If the master of the spirit hall stands on the other side of the Animal Tiger emperor hall, I''m afraid that today''s other emperor''s hall will only be destroyed. Maybe the only hope lies in Nanfeng. After all, Nanfeng is the master of the sword spirit of justice.


    "Master of beast and tiger hall, since the master of the human emperor hall has said that the soul of the sword of justice has a master, then we don''t have to force it, because no matter who gets the soul of the sword of justice, it''s just for our just continent." A trace of determination flashed in his eyes, said the master of the spirit temple.


    "Still say, you beast Tiger Temple Lord can''t allow others to get this just sword soul."


    Immediately, the spirit Temple Lord also added a crime name to the beast Tiger Temple Lord.


    Hearing the decision made by the master of the spirit hall, the master of the Animal Tiger hall looked ferocious.


    Under his powerful strength, the master of the spirit hall did not know how to praise him and chose to stand on the side of the emperor''s hall. Didn''t he beat him hard in the face.


    "Here, the power of our Lord is the strongest, so our Lord is most qualified to take the spirit of justice." Immediately, the master of the animal and tiger hall just said coldly, "since ancient times, the strong are respected. You must understand this truth."


    The domineering words fell, and the whole body of the creatures around was slightly shocked, which was shocked by the powerful momentum of the beast and tiger hall master.


    Under this momentum, some creatures feel that the Lord of the animal and tiger hall is powerful, and think that it should be presided over by the animal and tiger hall. Some people think that the Lord of the animal and tiger hall is too overbearing


    "So next, if any of you dare to stop the Lord of this temple, there will be only one end, that is death!"


    Boom! At this moment, the momentum of the master of the animal and tiger hall was enhanced to the extreme, directly crushing the master of the emperor hall and the master of the spirit hall.


    "Father''s strength, when so strong!" Tiger spirit was a little gloomy in his heart and said, "and that red Wang Hong, originally the most common creature of our red sun holy tiger family, why can he change his blood and instantly become the owner of lava spirit, and get his father''s appreciation."


    "Can we say that father and red Wang Hong have the same way to improve their strength?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Then you can have a try, master of Animal Tiger hall!" Hearing the words of the master of the animal and tiger hall, the master of the human emperor hall coldly said, and immediately surrounded the master of the animal and tiger hall with the master of the spirit hall.


    "Maybe you used to be able to fight with the Lord of this temple, but now you are just ants." The master of the tiger Hall said coldly.


    Roar! Invisibly, the fierce roaring of the tiger directly formed the howling field. In the field, the red sun tiger claws filled the air, turned into huge, and went to the Lord of the emperor''s palace and the Lord of the spirit''s palace.


    Although the realm of the master of the beast and tiger hall is only one level higher than that of red Wang Hong and tiger heaven spirit, the red sun tiger claw used is much higher than that of the two of them, which is obviously a matter of years of cultivation.


    Seeing the red sun tiger claws coming from all around, the dignified meaning of the Lord of the emperor''s hall and the Lord of the spirit''s hall directly reached a limit. They didn''t hesitate, and instantly gathered the strongest attack to resist.


    However, only for a moment, their offensive broke up.


    Boom! Then the red sun tiger claws bombarded the Lord of the emperor''s hall and the Lord of the spirit''s hall, and they were directly shot away, immediately scarred and injured.


    Under the attack of the beast tiger hall master, the two hall masters were defeated directly. This is the gap of strength.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Once again, the master of the beast and tiger hall stepped directly toward the direction of the sword tomb.


    At this time, he can''t wait to go to the grave a moment later. The more likely he is to lose the soul of justice, after all, he just wants to get the soul of justice.


    Long Yuxuan and other round full spirit kings in the emperor''s hall were also stopped by the victory of the Animal Tiger emperor''s hall.


    "No, brother is still in the grave." See this scene, long Yuxuan cold voice says, next moment, prepare to turn into noumenon.


    "If you want the soul of justice, it depends on your ability." Just at this time, a clear voice sounded. Deep in the palace of the emperor, a white light sword was cut out, which was just the sword body after the fusion of half body sword soul.


    Hum! Between the vibrations of the blade, this area directly evolves into the world of Dao meaning. The endless light of Dao diffuses and instantly merges into a huge blade of white Dao, which is cut down fiercely.


    This is the power belonging to the soul of the righteous sword, so this power directly reaches the peak of the full spirit king.


    "Is that Dao Ling, the just Dao soul in the mouth of the Lord of the emperor''s palace?"


    "What a powerful force


    Feel the power of the huge blade, all the creatures around are full of words.


    "Chop!" The roar fell, and the huge white blade, like a mountain or a tide, poured down and drowned the master of the beast and tiger hall.


    With this cut, the pupil of the master of the beast and Tiger Temple became bigger and bigger, and there was a sense of fear, because this power completely surpassed him.


    Roar! Chiyang is full of mysteries. The master of the beast and tiger hall is directly transformed into the noumenon, and behind it, like red Wang Hong, has lava like wings. There is no doubt that the blood of the master of the beast and tiger hall has also been improved. No wonder his strength has greatly increased.The scene of looking after the house shocked all the creatures around. Who could have thought that the blood of the Lord of the beast and tiger hall had evolved.


    "Red sun tiger claw!"


    Between the ferocity, another force was gathered on the main body of the beast and tiger hall, which was almost the same as that of Red King Hong. It was the evil spirit that was covered by another force.


    Immediately, the claws, like the huge blade, condense out, and collide with the huge blade between the tiger''s running shadow.


    If you are a generation with poisonous eyes, you can see that there is a white light on the huge red sun tiger claw. It is a incomplete sword spirit, only a quarter of it.


    The spirit of the sword, humming and moving, constantly releases its power. The released power wants to pour on the huge blade cut down from the sky, but the power is swallowed by the evil Qi that covers it.


    In this way, although the power of the master of the beast and tiger hall was less than the peak, it was not much different.


    Boom boom!


    Two fierce offensive collision, flash like waves swept up.


    In the fierce stalemate, it was the red sun tiger claw that was finally defeated. The power of the huge blade directly bombarded the main body of the Animal Tiger hall.


    Bang! When the dull crash sounds, the master of the beast and tiger hall spits out a mouthful of old blood. His momentum falls instantly, and he is obviously injured by the huge blade.


    Unwilling to roar, the master of the animal and tiger hall ran away directly. Of course, when he ran away, he swallowed the spirit of all living beings in the animal and tiger hall and left.


    Then, the huge blade also retreated, turned into the blade of justice, and returned to the depth of the emperor''s palace.


    Then, a figure came in the air. It was the south wind.


    At this moment, the south wind looked at the figure of the master of the beast and tiger hall, with solemn eyes.

 Chapter 867

    Other people didn''t feel the power of the main body of the animal and tiger hall, but Nanfeng clearly felt it. He not only felt the power of the evil spirit, but also felt the power of the righteous sword soul.


    Moreover, Nanfeng saw the soul of the sword.


    "I can''t imagine that a quarter of the spirit of justice will be on the Lord of the Animal Tiger hall, but without the body of justice, how can he use the power of the spirit of justice?" Nanfeng was very confused and said.


    However, no matter what, he finally knew the whereabouts of a quarter of the sword spirit. As long as he got another quarter of the sword spirit from the master of the beast and tiger hall, there would be only a quarter left.


    "Elder brother, you have broken through and can control the spirit of justice. Why don''t you chase the beast and tiger palace?" At this time, long Yuxuan came to ask.


    "I can defeat him, but I can''t kill him. It''s meaningless to pursue him. Besides, the spirit of justice is not my own strength and can''t be used for a long time." Nanfeng shakes his head and says.


    At this time, people in the renhuang hall were excited, and a strong man finally appeared on their side.


    "Yuxuan, next, the living things around will be given to you." Then, the south wind is also a voice to long Yuxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone, I believe you know what the master of Animal Tiger hall wants to do." Then, long Yuxuan also said to the living creatures around him as a king, "and whether the renhuangdian really deals with the demons, you should know."


    "I, long Yuxuan, the real dragon, promise as king Zheng that I will lead you to defeat the demons and revive the just continent with my elder brother, the Lord of the emperor''s palace and the Lord of the spirit''s palace."


    ¡­ In long Yuxuan''s words, the life of the just continent, the heart of the emperor''s palace, once again inclined to long Yuxuan.


    ...


    "young Xia Nanfeng, you have gained a lot from closing this time!" In the hall of the emperor, the Lord asked excitedly.


    "Thanks to the Lord of the emperor''s palace for giving me the spirit of justice." South wind whispers.


    "If you don''t know, young Xia Nanfeng has the sword body of justice, then you can only say that the soul of justice belongs to young Xia Nanfeng. Maybe our emperor''s palace has been guarding the soul of justice just for the moment." Said the Lord of the palace.


    "It''s just a pity that the soul of justice is only half."


    "Lord, I have found another quarter." The south wind speaks with a deep voice.


    "What! Where is Nanfeng, young Xia? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all the people in renhuangdian were excited and surprised.


    After a short time together, people in the emperor''s Palace also had some understanding of Nanfeng''s two brothers. The two brothers are not those who are greedy for power and forget righteousness at the expense of profit.


    Therefore, all the people in the renhuangdian sincerely hope that the two brothers of Nanfeng can take all the righteous spirits and lead them to defeat the demons.


    "Big brother, I found another quarter. Where is it?" Long Yuxuan is also excited to ask a way.


    "In the beast and tiger hall master, I guess that the reason why the beast and tiger hall master''s strength can be greatly improved is because of that quarter of the righteous sword spirit." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "What! It''s on the master of the animal and tiger hall! " At this moment, people were even more shocked.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, since you say that the soul of the righteous sword can only be controlled by those who have the body of the righteous sword, then the master of the beast and tiger Hall..." after being shocked, the master of the spirit hall asked.


    The Lord of the spirit temple has promised that all the spirits of the spirit clan will stand by the palace of the emperor.


    "In addition to the power of the righteous sword soul, there is another power on the Lord of the beast and tiger hall, which is no less than the power of the righteous sword soul." Nanfeng said, "I guess it''s this kind of power, and the power of the spirit of justice, which makes the beast tiger hall master use the power of the spirit of justice and make a breakthrough."


    Nanfeng didn''t tell me that another power was magic Qi, because he still had many questions.


    "How could the little man, the master of the beast and tiger hall, get such a chance?" The Lord of the spirit temple was a little resentful and said, "in this way, our enemies are not only the powerful demons, but also the beast and tiger palace."


    "If he can get the one fourth of the righteous sword spirit of the Lord of the beast and tiger hall, he will not be afraid." South breeze tiny says, "perhaps, I should go to Animal Tiger emperor temple a trip, all speak with fist!"


    "Elder brother, I''m afraid we can only use our strength to speak. Creatures like the master of the beast and tiger hall don''t know what the enemy is at present. Besides, with the spirit of justice, he''s afraid that he doesn''t pay attention to the demons any more." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Let''s go. Whether we get it or not, we must hurt the master of the animal and tiger hall. Otherwise, the demon invades us and stabs us in the back. It''s not good." Southwind.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the whole area of the emperor''s hall, a hum of grief and indignation, as if from a distance.


    Hearing the voice of the emperor''s temple, the people''s faces and the Lord''s face were humming down.


    "Lord renhuang, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you soon." Then the master of the spirit Hall said to the master of the emperor hall, and left quickly.


    "Lord, what happened?" Asked Nanfeng."The demon clan, the large-scale attack, the blood demon king, may have passed the pass!" Said the Lord in a deep voice.


    "The demon clan, it seems that this animal tiger emperor''s hall, can''t go to temporarily." The south wind immediately became murderous and said. "Lord of the hall, Yuxuan, the rest of the demons will be handed over to you. The blood demon king and the other two Lord of the blood demon hall, I''ll stop them!"


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, you..." said the Lord of the palace.


    "Don''t worry, my own strength is certainly not enough, but with the spirit of justice, I can have the power of the full spirit king in a period of time. I believe it''s no problem to stop this attack of the blood demon king."


    "I''ll give it to young Xia Nanfeng." The person emperor temple Lord says heavily.


    Then, the Lord of the emperor''s palace and long Yuxuan led the strong men of the emperor''s palace and led the army towards the invasion of the demons. Along the way, the Lord of the emperor''s palace and long Yuxuan, the right king, also called on the strong men of other forces and races.


    With the call of both of them, the army against the demons immediately became huge.


    Many of these creatures in the just continent may be afraid of the demons, but when they die, their inner resistance can only explode.


    Nanfeng just followed him slowly. The outcome of this battle depends on the outcome of him, the blood demon king and the other two temple masters.


    Before leaving, Nanfeng secretly left two shadows in the hall of the emperor, to prevent people from sneaking attack.


    The master of the beast and tiger hall has just been hurt by him, so he should not do it himself. The other creatures in the beast and tiger hall have two shadow parts with the power of just sword and soul, which are enough to resist for a long time.


    ...


    the information about the invasion of the demons was known for the first time in the Animal Tiger palace. Soon, a group of strong people gathered in the hall to discuss the next issues

 Chapter 868

    Boom boom!


    In the void, at the intersection and collision of innate aura and magic Qi, the roar sounds like thunder, more like the depth of the day, and the air waves surge, as if indicating the next battle of destruction.


    Roar! Under the evil spirit, Dao Dao''s black figure Ling Li, they are all demons.


    Some of these demons turn into human beings, and their killing is hidden in the heart. Some demons are directly the body, black, red, and blood colored huge bodies, which kill outside under the strong claws and massive muscles.


    In front of this group of demons, there are several powerful figures, among which the most striking are three.


    One is the red demon king, the second Hall master of the demon emperor hall, one is the black demon king, the third hall master of the demon emperor hall, and the other is the little hall master of the demon family blood Tianhao.


    In front of us, the creatures of the just continent have also arrived. Like the demons, they are all killing people without limit. That is anger, killing the demons without limit.


    The demons invaded their land, slaughtered them, regarded them as the blood food in their belly, and even regarded them as the nourishment of cultivation. How could they forget and not repay such deep hatred.


    Standing in front of many creatures, it is long Yuxuan, the Lord of renhuang hall and spirit hall.


    "I''m the master of the little hall, the blood god." Ling Li void, with contempt, looked at long Yuxuan and said, "it''s said that recently, in your so-called just continent, there has been a king, and it''s still a real dragon."


    At the same time, blood Tianhao, as well as all the demons eyes are filled with greed, which is the strong greed for the real dragon''s flesh and blood.


    The real dragon''s body, flesh and blood, is a perfect tonic for the demons.


    "You must be the Zhengwang, long Yuxuan."


    "Naturally, you are the little temple master of the demon clan." The devil said, "I can''t invade the mainland with your cold-blooded father."


    "Ha ha, arrogant things are beyond your ability. You deserve to let my father do it in person." Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Xue Tianhao said with a straight laugh.


    "Perhaps, the title of a Zhengwang makes you arrogant too much."


    Boom!


    When xuetianhao''s words fall, his momentum rises directly, which belongs to the power of the first-class full spirit king.


    "Let''s have a try, you Zhengwang, you real dragon. How many kilos are there? I just hope it''s not too boring! Otherwise, I will be very disappointed if I come here today. "


    "I won''t let you down. When you come here, your blood will be spilled on this just continent. To pay homage to those dead creatures can be regarded as collecting a little interest on you demons first." Long Yuxuan responds coldly.


    It''s also the momentum of the first-class full spirit king, plus the power of the real dragon, the God gun of melting heaven goes with the trend and directly kills xuetianhao.


    Roar! The evil spirit surges. At the moment when blood Tianhao evolves into the virtual shadow of a giant devil, a long evil spirit sword comes out in a flash. At the moment when the spear and knife are shining, the spear collides with the knife.


    This collision is just a collision of power.


    The two forces, at the point of collision, directly emit a fierce light. The light is extremely strong and pierces the void, indicating the strength of both sides of the collision.


    In this collision, the eyes of long Yuxuan and Xue Tianhao are dignified, because the strength of both sides is beyond their expectation.


    At this time, on the other side of the just continent and the devil''s continent, other creatures did not fight. Long Yuxuan represents the just continent, and Xue Tianhao represents the devil''s continent. The outcome of their battle is crucial to both sides.


    Roar! There is a roar on the body of long Yuxuan and Xue Tianhao, but one is the real dragon roaring, the other is the troll roaring.


    In the roar, Xue Tianhao directly turns into a troll, treads on the void again, and directly breaks the void into pieces. The magic knife, like a magic snake, is puffing clouds and puffing fog, and is growing bigger and bigger, corresponding to the huge monster.


    "Demonized body!" In addition, in the roar, Xue Tianhao directly entered the state of demonization. The black evil Qi turned into blood color. The pair of blood color pupils were more terrible and ferocious.


    Obviously, Xue Tianhao intends to end the battle with long Yuxuan directly in one move.


    A move to defeat long Yuxuan is so exciting for the demons in the land of demons, and it will surely arouse their inner blood to kill the creatures in the just land.


    Blood Tianhao turns into a demon body, and long Yuxuan naturally knows his plan. When his body is swept by, he turns into a fire dragon, with a thick flame, just corresponding to the bloody and shadowy evil spirit.


    "It''s really a real dragon. It''s delicious." Feel the blood of the real dragon, blood Tianhao spit out a huge scarlet tongue, ferocious grin and language.


    "If you want to eat me, it won''t be good to crush your teeth later." Long Yuxuan said faintly.


    Between the words, long Yuxuan sprays the magic fire of Rongtian directly. The fierce magic fire burns all the magic power of his whole body in an instant, and then turns into the magic fire channel. The real dragon body twists and appears directly beside Xue Tianhao through the magic fire channel. The huge dragon claw sweeps the magic fire storm, and the palm seems to evolve into the magic fire world, grabbing and cracking towards Xue Tianhao.Boom! The huge dragon claws came, and xuetianhao''s thick and dark arms crossed and resisted, but the Dragon claws were dragon claws, tearing a large piece of flesh and blood directly on xuetianhao''s arms.


    However, xuetianhao didn''t have any anger, on the contrary, he laughed more evil, because blood stimulated his power, and the smell of blood would make the devil fall into that kind of madness.


    Roar! The roar of the devil and the sound wave vibrate the void. At this moment, the huge magic knife in xuetianhao''s hand cuts down, and the magic fire channel breaks up in an instant. The magic knife falls on the magic gun.


    Whoa! The sound of fragmentation rang out, but the fierce sparks flashed again on the knife and grab.


    The magic knife is resisted, but the attack of blood Tianhao doesn''t stop. The huge magic feet surround the storm of blood devil''s Qi and directly step towards the dragon tail of long Yuxuan.


    However, long Yuxuan seems to be more flexible. The dragon''s tail moves quickly, directly sweeping blood Tianhao''s magic feet, making him unable to move.


    "Kill


    "Fight


    Once again, they all roared and drank violently, and their huge bodies were torn together. In the void, they only saw a group of blood demons and a group of red flames intertwined and collided. From time to time, there were blood flowers falling down.


    Of course, there are also screams from both sides...


    such a battle is purely a battle of flesh and strength, and it is also the bloodiest battle.


    Boom boom! At a certain moment, the momentum of the blood demon air group and the red flame group reached a peak, and then burst open, and they were finally shaken away.


    At this time, they are just scarred and bloody.


    Even the tough devil body and the tough dragon body are still bleeding, and the scars are deep into the bone marrow...


    the body is full of blood

 Chapter 869

    The tough muscles on xuetianhao''s body were torn and pierced. The blood was black and dripping. Between the drops, xuetianhao''s breath was slowly weakening.


    The same is true for long Yuxuan. Many of the red scales on his body have been overturned. Those places without scale protection are bloody.


    Of course, in comparison, long Yuxuan suffered less damage. After all, the defense of dragon scale is the best among all creatures.


    At this moment, he was at the end of the battle with the flesh and blood.


    "It seems that your magic tooth is not very sharp!" Shake body, long Yuxuan grin and language, with disdain.


    "Roar! Kill For long Yuxuan''s ridicule, Xue Tianhao can only respond with a roar.


    In the roar, the evil spirit and profound meaning of his body ascended again and gathered the attack. His physical body was not as good as the real dragon, so he killed the real dragon longyuxuan with the strength of profound meaning.


    "The power of the blood devil, the sword of sacrifice!"


    The blood color evil spirit is surging like a tide. The blood Tianhao''s ferocious pupils seem to turn into two blood seas at this moment. Only the smell of killing and crazy killing is released from them.


    At this moment, blood Tianhao seems to have completely forgotten fear and death. It is like a kind of momentum of abandoning oneself and others, but it is occupied by blood and killing.


    When the blood was spilled, xuetianhao cut it off with a knife. The void directly turned into the void of demons, and huge demons emerged to gather the power of blood and killing and cut it off with a knife.


    This knife, has not come out, long Yuxuan felt the strong threat, that kind of threat to his life.


    Therefore, long Yuxuan stimulates every drop of real dragon''s blood in his body and erupts every trace of real dragon''s power...


    "dragon soul is punished by heaven!"


    In the long Xiao, the power of the real dragon on long Yuxuan plays the role of the soul of the dragon. The soul of the Dragon roars in the invisible void, communicating the power of heaven''s punishment that belongs to the real dragon, and gathering the strongest offensive.


    "Heaven punishes the Dragon Seal!"


    Under the soul of the dragon, the power of heaven''s punishment is condensed into heaven''s punishment dragon''s claw. Under the dragon''s claw, heaven''s punishment and the mysterious power of the real dragon are fused to form a square mark.


    This mark appears in the shape of four sides. On the four sides, each shows the mark of fire dragon.


    This is the real dragon power that long Yuxuan once again realized from the dragon claw of heaven''s punishment. The power of heaven''s punishment plays the role of dragon''s claw. In the dragon''s claw, the seal of dragon is condensed. The power of dragon''s seal is both attack and suppression.


    Boom! The Dragon Seal of heaven''s punishment, when it grows rapidly and is about the size of a mountain, falls heavily and collides fiercely with the sacrifice magic knife.


    Air waves flooded, ripples swept, everything seems to enter the channel of destruction.


    "What if you sacrifice your life? You will only sacrifice your life, and your blood will surely fall here." When the air wave swept to the peak, long Yuxuan roared.


    "I, long Yuxuan, in the name of the king and the blood of the real dragon, want to kill the devil with the help of heaven''s punishment."


    Shua Shua!


    Invisibly, there is power on the justice continent, surging towards the Dragon Seal of long Yuxuan.


    You can even feel that in those justice continent areas covered by magic Qi, magic Qi is virtually driven away by a force...


    ang! In the fierce dragon chant, a magic knife was shot down. It was xuetianhao''s magic knife. After the magic knife, his body fell down heavily. On that day, the Dragon Seal was directly smashed down, making a huge pit appear on the ground.


    In an instant, long Yuxuan rushes out from the waves, dissolves the Dragon Seal of heaven''s punishment, exposes the bleeding Tianhao''s dying body, melts the God''s gun, and stabs directly.


    "Stop it, master of the temple!" See this moment of a scene, the red devil king and the black devil king, suddenly said, body shape shot out, stop long Yuxuan.


    "Kill me!" At the same time, the two temple masters also said.


    Roar! Immediately, all the demons that Ling Li was in the evil Qi were demonized and came to kill the creatures in the just continent.


    "Next, ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to take revenge!" At this time, the Lord of the human emperor''s hall and the Lord of the spirit''s hall also roared and said, with the strong of the just continent, they killed the demons.


    Boom! At the moment when the two temple masters of the demon clan took the hand, a blade of white light fell down. It was Nanfeng who took the hand.


    "I''m the opponent of both of you! By the way, it''s your biggest mistake that the blood devil didn''t come today. " At the same time, the cold voice of the south wind sounded.


    At the sight of the white sword awn, the two temple masters were immediately frightened, because the sword awn, the power, they had seen, the blood devil, was hurt by the power, and then they entered the deep closure.


    Dare not hesitate, the two temple masters immediately gathered the strongest offensive to resist the white sword.


    Just when they resisted, long Yuxuan''s God melting gun had penetrated xuetianhao''s chest, ending the battle between them.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill Seeing Xue Tianhao killed by long Yuxuan, all the creatures in the just mainland roared with excitement, and their fighting spirit soared again. At this moment, they finally saw the hope, the hope of victory.When xuetianhao was killed, the black devil and the red devil had more fear in their eyes, which was their fear of the blood devil.


    And those demons, they were afraid at last, but because of the bloody killing in the demonized state, they continued to kill.


    Just at this moment, the result is doomed.


    "Everyone, we will win this battle!" The magic gun of melting heaven stirs up xuetianhao''s head and roars loudly, releasing his fighting spirit and the life on the just continent.


    "Yes, Zhengwang!" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, those creatures in the just continent roared excitedly.


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of the emperor''s palace and the Lord of the spirit''s palace looked at each other, and both of them were pleased with a smile. At this moment, they also saw hope, and this was the first time they saw hope.


    The Lord of the emperor''s palace was very pleased that he believed Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    At this moment, he thought that the real dragon, longyuxuan, and the owner of the righteous sword soul, Nanfeng, were sent by heaven.


    ..


    "elder brother, the two masters of the hall of demons will be handed over to you." At the same time, long Yuxuan also said to Nanfeng.


    Then, long Yuxuan leads the just mainland creatures to fight into the demons.


    This time, it''s still a one-sided massacre. It''s just a change of identity. It''s the creatures in the just continent who massacre the demons in the demon continent.


    ...


    the combination of the Dark Lord and the red Lord barely resisted the white awn of the south wind, but more or less, they were also hurt, and between the sudden retreat of their bodies, they began to retreat.


    This retreat, of course, was seen by the south wind, cold and language, "since you have come, you must leave something, a blood Tianhao''s blood, is far from enough."


    Stepping out of the air, the south wind has come to the sky of the two demons. The righteous blade in his hand releases the power of the sword soul and cuts it down again.

 Chapter 870

    Shua Shua!


    The body of justice sword was cut down, and two white sword awns came out. The speed of the sword awn made the two temple masters dodge. At this moment, the south wind directly urged all the power of the half body justice sword soul, which belonged to the power of the full spirit king.


    Boom! Under the attack of Nanfeng, the two masters of the hall of demons instantly demonized and turned into the body of trolls, gathering the strongest defense. The two demons resisted the power of the spirit of justice.


    However, the power of this half body just sword spirit can''t even resist the blood devil king who is full of spirit king realm, not to mention these two.


    The fierce defense of the demon body, under the power of the righteous sword soul, was defeated in an instant. Then, one arm of the two demon kings was directly cut down, which was their dodging. Otherwise, the white sword awn would only be cut down from their eyebrows.


    "The arms of the two main hall masters, together with the blood of the little hall master Xue Tianhao, can be regarded as collecting some interest for the creatures in the just continent!" The south wind blows slightly.


    In the scream, the two demons could no longer care about everything and fled directly.


    Nanfeng didn''t chase him, because at this time, he was also sweating. He broke out the power of the sword spirit of justice twice, and he almost reached the limit.


    Although he was able to control the soul of the sword of justice, the power above the soul of the sword of justice, after all, far exceeded him. Before he reached the realm, every time he used it, there was a load.


    "Fortunately, the blood devil didn''t come today, otherwise it''s still unknown today." Nanfeng said in his heart, "it seems that it''s not enough for me to break through the first-class spirit king. I have to upgrade my realm to the highest level."


    "In this way, I can completely control the sword of justice."


    With the defeat and escape of the two demons, the battle was even more one-sided.


    ...


    in the animal and tiger palace, after instructing other creatures in the animal and tiger palace, the owner of the animal and tiger palace and red Wang Hong stay in the palace alone.


    "What''s wrong with your lava spirit?" Looking at red Wang Hong, the master of the beast and tiger hall asked faintly, but only he knew how excited and excited he was, because he was about to get the lava spirit.


    "Lord of the temple, although it is not a real lava spirit, it is no different from a real lava spirit. I can feel the power of the spirit anytime and anywhere." Red Wang Hong said heavily.


    "It seems that the original choice of our temple master is good. Pouring part of the power into you will really stimulate your blood and give birth to the lava spirit." The master of the animal and tiger hall spoke softly.


    "Red King Hong, thank you for the rebuilding of the temple Lord. If it wasn''t for the power given by the temple Lord, Red King Hong would still be an ordinary creature in the branch of the red surname." Hands clasping fist, Red King Hong heavy thanks.


    "Therefore, after the red Wang Hong, he led the Chiyang holy tiger creatures of the branch of the red surname and vowed to be loyal to the Lord of the hall."


    "Ha ha, this is the main sentence in our hall. Next, it''s your turn to repay our Lord." Hearing red Wang Hong''s words, the master of Animal Tiger hall stood up from the seat and laughed.


    "Lord of the temple, please tell me!" Red Wang Hong once again clasped his hands and said heavily.


    Boom! At the moment when he bowed his head and spoke, the master of the beast and tiger hall came to the Red King Hong with lightning speed, and the power of upanism gathered his sharp claws and directly cracked them on the pipa bone of the Red King Hong''s shoulders.


    Immediately, red Wang Hong''s whole strength was sealed by the Lord of Animal Tiger hall.


    "Lord, what are you doing?" This instant change, let red Wang Hong realize the terrible things, fear said.


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s for you to repay The master of the animal and tiger hall sneered and said that he didn''t wait for red Wang Hong to answer again. His right hand twisted red Wang Hong''s neck directly. The power of mystery completely eliminated red Wang Hong''s soul.


    Red Wang Hong, the genius held up by the master of the animal and tiger hall, died in the hands of the master of the animal and tiger hall. It was a flash in the pan, and red Wang Hong would never understand why the master of the animal and tiger hall helped him and killed him.


    ...


    "the experiment of lava spirit was successful at last. Next, lava spirit belongs to the Lord of the temple." At this moment, the master of the animal and tiger hall was only excited, even a kind of crazy excitement.


    When Red King Hong died, the Lord of the beast and tiger hall controlled the power in his body, but did not let it turn into noumenon...


    the power of the righteous sword spirit can stimulate the potential of the blood in the body of the living beings, and can also maximize the blood and potential, and then evolve into the power of the spirit body.


    This point was found by the beast tiger hall master who got a quarter of the righteous sword spirit.


    The Lord of the beast and tiger hall naturally wanted the power of the spirit body, but he never had such a thing. The Lord of the beast and tiger hall naturally worried about it, so he looked for a good creature in the clan, that is, Red King Hong.


    The master of the beast and tiger hall infused part of the power from the soul of the sword into the body of Red King Hong, helping him wake up his blood and evolve into a double winged red sun tiger, and guiding him to evolve into a spirit power and give birth to a lava spirit.


    When everything is successful and red Wang Hong is still in his control, the master of the beast and tiger hall will naturally take back all this.


    Excited, the palm of his hand turned, a quarter of the spirit of justice sword appeared, but was suppressed by the power of magic Qi.Soon, the Lord of the beast and tiger hall used the spirit of justice to absorb the power of Red King Hong and the power of Red King Hong''s spirit. These forces poured into him and evolved rapidly.


    With all the power absorbed, red Wang Hong turned into ashes.


    "Good! pretty good! As expected, it is the power of the spirit body. From this moment on, the Lord of our temple will also give birth to lava spirit body. The land of justice and the land of demons will all be under the control of the Lord of our temple. " Feeling the different power of the spirit, the master of the beast tiger hall was a little excited.


    Can''t wait, he directly entered the cultivation state, integrated the power of Red King Hong''s spirit body, and evolved the spirit body in himself with the power of justice sword soul.


    In this way, his spirit body will be more perfect.


    You can also clearly feel that with the cultivation of the master of the beast and tiger hall, his Chiyang mystical power is constantly transforming to a more burning and intense lava mystical power.


    And his body is constantly changing in the direction of the spirit body...


    in this way, I''m afraid it won''t take a few days for the Lord of the Animal Tiger hall to produce a lava spirit. His lava spirit may not be a real lava spirit, but it has the spirit of justice, and it can''t be found much.


    Because of the spirit of justice, Nanfeng didn''t see that red Wang Hong''s Lava spirit was not a real lava spirit.


    "Father..." and just at this time, outside the hall, a voice sounded. It was tiger spirit, and then tiger spirit slowly stepped in.


    Poof! Hearing the voice of the tiger spirit, the master of the beast and tiger hall spewed out a big mouthful of blood directly, and his spirit power stopped instantly, and his momentum rose directly.


    There is no doubt that under the sound of the tiger spirit, the master of the animal and tiger hall went into the devil and suffered a heavy blow.

 Chapter 871

    Roar!


    All the preparations and premeditations turned into nothingness.


    Endless anger, instantly from the use of the beast and tiger hall master, evolution of power, it is necessary to prepare to kill the tiger spirit directly, but at this moment, the power of the beast and tiger hall master has not yet burst out, is frustrated, and a big mouthful of blood spit out again, the body injury again.


    Seeing this scene, tiger heaven spirit just a faint smile, or the harmless expression of human and animal, there is no change at all.


    "Father, you are seriously injured. Don''t move. If you die, you can''t blame me!" Slowly and line, tiger spirit light and language, the corner of the mouth is with a trace of evil smile.


    "Rebellious son, what are you going to do?" The master of the animal and tiger hall turned pale and spoke hard.


    "Father, if the child doesn''t come, he won''t see the play." Tiger spirit said with a smile, "as for the title of rebellious son, I can''t stand it. After all, I didn''t want to kill you."


    "I just want your strength."


    "Father, you are also old. This great feat of unifying the land of justice and the land of demons is up to the child."


    "You just need to be your supreme lord. Beauty, the power is yours, but the power is left to the child."


    With these words, the tiger heaven spirit gathers its mysterious power, quantifies the thorn of the sharp cone, and directly smashes the lute bone of the master of the beast and tiger hall. In this way, I''m afraid the master of the beast and tiger hall can''t even have one or two of his strength left.


    Then, the soul of justice was transferred to hutianpu....


    ...


    this time, the invasion of the demons ended with the defeat of the demons. Such news, like a storm, swept across the whole justice continent.


    In this battle, long Yuxuan killed Xue Tianhao, and Nanfeng defeated the two main hall owners, which made the whole just continent excited and joyful.


    After returning to the emperor''s palace and giving everything to the Lord of the emperor''s palace and the Lord of the spirit''s palace, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan prepare to go to the beast and tiger''s palace. Even if they can''t get back the quarter of the righteous sword spirit, they must eliminate the threat of the beast and tiger''s palace.


    However, at this time, the tiger spirit came with some strong people from the tiger palace.


    ...


    "tiger spirit, to tell you the truth, my elder brother and I are planning to go to the Animal Tiger palace." In the main hall, long Yuxuan said directly, "today is not the master of the animal and tiger hall, but your tiger spirit. Is your father hurt by my elder brother and can''t come?"


    "I''m joking. This time, I came here to apologize and promise that I will only fight the demons in the future." Tiger day spirit tone heavily says.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng several people were shocked heavily, and then looked at each other, which was unbelievable.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Looking at the expressions of Nanfeng, the spirit of the tiger sky spoke slightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s the previous things of the master of the beast and tiger Hall..." Nanfeng smiles and doesn''t go on. He believes that the tiger spirit has understood his meaning.


    "I understand that, gentlemen." Tiger day breaks to smile a way.


    "My father already knows that he is wrong, so he has retired from the position of temple Lord, and I will do it for him."


    "What, your father retreated to the position of the Lord of the Animal Tiger palace?" Hearing this, the Lord of the emperor''s hall and the Lord of the spirit''s Hall both said in silence.


    Nanfeng was also shocked by several people....


    "brother, it''s a little unusual!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "It''s really unusual. The damage I caused to the master of the Animal Tiger hall is nothing at all. Even if I really apologize to us, he doesn''t have to step back as the master of the hall." South wind responded.


    "But since he''s here, we''ll keep the same for all changes!"


    "Everyone, it''s true. Moreover, our Animal Tiger palace has made a promise to the whole just continent. Our Animal Tiger palace has no ability to fight against the real just continent." Tiger day soul said.


    "Besides, brother Zhengwang and Nanfeng, your strength should not be afraid of our Animal Tiger emperor hall!"


    "Our Lord needs your father to come and promise." Said the Lord of the palace.


    "The Lord of the human emperor''s palace, my father has closed the door and won''t come out for the time being. And now, I am the Lord of the Animal Tiger''s palace. I can completely replace the Animal Tiger''s palace." Tiger day soul said.


    "In that case, Nanfeng would like to thank brother tianpo first. The demons are our enemies, aren''t they?" Longyuxuan a few people also want to say what, south wind is first open mouth.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also uses his eyes to stop longyuxuan.


    "Brother Nanfeng is right. Let''s fight against the demons together." Heard the south wind agreed, tiger day soul excited said.


    ...


    "elder brother, I don''t believe that they will be so kind-hearted. If I expect it to be right, they will try to get the just sword spirit from you." Tiger day soul after leaving, long Yuxuan said."Yes, from my understanding of the Lord of the animal and tiger hall, he is a creature who has a strong sense of power and will never give up his position as the Lord of the animal and tiger hall." At this time, the Lord of the emperor''s Palace also said.


    "Whether it''s true or not, since the hall of beast and tiger wants to fight with us, we must agree, at least in public." Said Nanfeng.


    "If he wants to play with us, let''s have a good time. As for the master of the beast and tiger hall, I don''t think Nanfeng will give up his position."


    "The Lord of the human emperor''s hall, I hope to send more people to monitor the Animal Tiger''s Hall these days."


    "It''s natural." Said the Lord of the palace.


    "Brother, next, do we need to go to the Animal Tiger palace?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Of course not." Nanfeng shook his head and whispered, "we can''t ask the main quarter of the righteous sword soul in the animal and tiger hall now. After all, people can control the power above."


    "This guy must be afraid of us going, so today he sent hutianpu to surrender." Long Yuxuan said heavily, "and he pretended to pass the title of the Lord of the temple to the tiger spirit, saying that he would shut himself up."


    "As Wang said, it''s not impossible." Spirit Temple Lord also nods to say.


    "What you said is possible, but there is another point that you may not know." Said Nanfeng.


    "Big brother, what?"


    "In tiger spirit, I feel the power of just sword spirit." The south wind said in a deep voice, "although the tiger spirit is hidden deeply, he doesn''t know that I can feel any trace of the power of the spirit of justice with the blade of justice."


    "In the past, there was no power of just sword spirit in tiger spirit."


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s very likely that the righteous sword soul of the Lord of the beast and tiger hall has been controlled by the tiger spirit."

 Chapter 872

    "What? The spirit of justice comes to the tiger spirit. " Hear the words of South breeze, long Yu Xuan several people are to shock to say.


    "I can''t feel wrong about the power and soul of the just sword." Nanfeng confirmed again and said, "today, hutianpu came, to a certain extent, exposed him."


    "However, with the character of the master of the beast and tiger hall, he can never give the spirit of justice to tiger spirit, even if tiger spirit is his own son." Said the Lord.


    "Don''t think about him, just let him go." Nanfeng said, "all the conspiracies, under the absolute strength, are just paper."


    "On the other side of the demons, they will not give up after suffering such heavy losses. Especially when the blood devil king''s son died, their next comeback will be ahead of time."


    "During this period, we have only one goal, to improve our strength as much as possible."


    "Young Xia Nanfeng is right. As long as our strength is improved, everything will be under control." The Lord of the emperor''s hall and the Lord of the spirit''s Hall nodded heavily.


    "As for the animal and tiger palace, I think since they have said so, even if they turn over, it will take a certain time. During this period of time, as long as we are careful, everything is OK, and all the preparations are for the final decisive battle."


    "Spirit Temple master, if you can, I hope to establish a teleportation array between you spirit clan and our emperor temple master. In this way, as long as one of us is attacked, the other can support us immediately." Said the Lord of the palace.


    "It''s a good idea. When I go back next time, I''ll call the mage immediately." The master of the spirit Temple nodded and said.


    "Lord, please keep it a secret." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s natural. Don''t worry, young Xia Nanfeng." The master of the spirit Temple nodded.


    Then, the emperor''s palace and the spirit''s palace entered a tense state of preparation.


    As for all the creatures in the hall of the beast and tiger emperor, although they doubt why the Lord of the hall of the beast and tiger announced his retirement, they are only under the command of the new Lord of the hall of the beast and tiger, tiger Tianpu, and are preparing to fight against the demons.


    Such a scene surprised the spies of the people''s palace and the spirit''s palace. After all, looking at the battle situation, the beast and tiger''s palace is really preparing for the war with the demons.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of Demons - the place of the demons hall, in the depth of the highest and largest palace, there is a strong air. Here is the palace where the blood devil closed.


    At this time, the land of demons was silent, because they already knew the result of this battle.


    This time, the demons were slaughtered madly, and this time, their soldiers were slaughtered a lot. In this way, how could the demons not be indignant.


    Outside the palace, the red devil and the black devil knelt in front of the door and bowed their heads.


    at this point, the two devil''s arms have been reborn, but their breath is very empty. Obviously, in order to grow this arm again, they are consuming a lot of blood essence and even blood.


    One day, two days... Until two months later, in the quiet palace, there was a voice, "two brothers, is Tianhao dead?"


    This voice, very steady, but you can hear, when you say the word Tianhao, it is still shaking so suddenly.


    "God, we are punished by you, brother Wuneng Feel the voice of the moment shaking, the two demons body fear directly, heavy said.


    With the words of the two demons falling, the palace suddenly fell into a terrible silence again.


    In this silence, there is really anger and bloody killing intention. Under this killing intention, the two demons who are close to the peak and full of spirit king are really scared.


    "Two younger brothers, get up. In another half a month, the Lord of the temple will pass the pass. In half a month, be ready to attack the just continent again." After the silence, the voice of the blood devil became calm again, which was very common.


    Hearing that the blood devil king didn''t punish them, the fear in their hearts faded away.


    According to their understanding of the blood demon king, the blood demon king wants them to commit crimes. If they are still so incompetent in the next battle, the blood demon king will punish them heavily.


    "Big brother, we understand!" Immediately, the two demons also said heavily, and then retreated.


    In the next half month, the whole land of demons became furious, like clouds in the sky and tides in the sea, surging fiercely all the time.


    There is no doubt that every demon has entered a state of fighting and bloody killing. With the order of the blood demon king, countless demon warriors will trample on the just continent again.


    Such a scene in the land of demons is naturally discovered by the creatures in the land of justice. The invisible pressure and the cloud of demonic Qi are once again diffused on the heads of all just creatures.


    All creatures in the just continent understand that the next battle is the real battle, because this time, the blood devil, the strongest of the demons, will fight.


    Only the demons led by the blood devil are the real demons.However, there is also hope in the hearts of the people in the just continent. The spirit of war is more than timid fear.


    Because they have the real dragon, Zhengwang, and Nanfeng, the master of the spirit of justice.


    ...


    Nanfeng continued to shut down in daozhong, but his talent made him improve a lot in Daoyi. However, in the past three months, his realm has hardly improved.


    That is to say, when he uses the spirit of justice sword, he can break out four justice swords at most.


    Plus the bottom card blood soul devour and swallow the mouth of the devil, up to seven times.


    After all, even with the mouth of swallowing demons, it is impossible for him to use blood soul swallowing many times at the same time.


    "It seems that it is difficult for me to make a breakthrough in a short period of time without a fierce battle of life and death." South wind heart slightly way.


    "That is to say, the only chance for me to defeat the blood devil king is the seven times of the righteous sword. After these seven times, if the blood devil king is still alive, Yuxuan and I, as well as the whole righteous continent, will become the food of the demons."


    "However, how can such a thing happen to me? I have to get a complete sword of justice, go out of the Shenfu, win the heart of the realm, and get the pulse of heaven..."


    "the body of the sword of justice, the soul of the sword of justice, and the battle with the blood demon king. I hope you can help me. This time, it''s for me and Yuxuan, but more for the life of the righteous continent Spirit, live for them. "


    Buzz! Maybe I feel the sincere justice in Nanfeng''s heart, and the blade of justice has a strong buzz.


    Then, the south wind came out from the grave.


    Some of the blood of the fighting, he had smelled.

 Chapter 873

    The smell of blood, it belongs to the demon fighting from the breath.


    The blood demon king came out of the gate without any hesitation and directly led all the demon soldiers to fight.


    At this time, on the side of the just continent, all the soldiers are ready. Long Yuxuan, the Lord of the emperor''s hall, and the Lord of the spirit''s hall are ready to go, waiting for Nanfeng to leave.


    South wind out, is also found that the strength of long Yuxuan, and improved.


    This makes Nanfeng envious again. The real dragon is the real dragon. The heaven and earth beasts are improving their sleep.


    On the other side of the elves, the first genius, snow Ling, also appeared. Her body was like snow, her hair was white, and her skin was as clear as jade. On the whole, it looked like snow fairy.


    "Brother, Lingxue looks very good, too!" Long Yuxuan and Nanfeng.


    "You guy, with Leng Meilin and a white haze princess, do you want a snow princess?" Hearing the sound of long Yuxuan, Nanfeng has no choice but to respond.


    "Brother, how can you say that? You''re a few better..."


    ....


    at this time, the spirits of the Animal Tiger emperor''s Hall came under the leadership of tiger spirit.


    "Two temple masters, Zhengwang and Nanfeng, I, tiger spirit, came here as promised. In order to fulfill my previous promise, this time, the Animal Tiger Palace also came out. I believe you can see that." Tiger day soul said.


    "We naturally believe in the sincerity of tianpo brothers. This time, we will fight side by side." Nanfeng laughs.


    If hutianpo really wants to fight with the demons, Nanfeng will treat them as brothers. If hutianpo has any tricks, Nanfeng will not be polite.


    "Ha ha, good!" Tiger heaven soul also laughs a way.


    Then, a sentient spirit went in the direction of the demons.


    This time, the demons are vast and powerful. They have no influence of defeat, because this time, they are under the leadership of the blood demon king.


    The presence of the blood demon is enough to make the fear of all the demons disappear.


    In the interweaving place of magic Qi and heaven and earth aura, both sides confront each other again.


    On the other side of the demons, there is a bloody figure.


    A head of blood hair, a pair of blood pupil, a body of blood clothes, the evil Qi around the body, is more blood color. Looking from a distance and feeling the breath, this figure is a sea of blood. Anger and killing are all hidden in it. Once it breaks out, the sea of blood will surge. This void is only bloody killing.


    This is the blood devil king.


    Blood demon king''s first sight, naturally locked in Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    "Does the real dragon still have the power of Dao Ling?" Looking at Nanfeng and longyuxuan, the blood devil murmured. For long Yuxuan, the blood demon king is more about killing because of the hatred of killing his son. For Nanfeng, the blood demon king is more about greed and greed for the soul of the righteous sword.


    "Big brother, what''s the strength of the blood devil?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Strong, very strong, and in him, I feel the power of the spirit of justice, that is to say, the remaining quarter of the spirit of justice is in the blood devil king." Said Nanfeng.


    "In this way, the soul of justice will come together." Long Yuxuan said heavily.


    "Yes, but before that, there will be a fierce battle. The winner will live and the loser will die." Nanfeng said heavily, "Yuxuan, to tell you the truth, I''m not even sure about one third of this battle."


    "Brother, you and I have one third of the battle against the queen of blood corpses." Long Yuxuan said slightly.


    At this moment, the two brothers Yu Guang looked at each other and laughed...


    "it''s you who killed the Lord of this temple?" The next moment, the blood devil''s eyes all turn to long Yuxuan, coldly asked.


    "Those who infringe upon our just continent are naturally dead!" Long Yuxuan responded coldly.


    "Yes Hear long Yuxuan''s words, blood demon king is icy cold.


    Then he makes a direct hand, evolves the sea of blood demons behind him, condenses the blood color big hand, and directly grabs and cracks at long Yuxuan.


    "My brother, it''s not your turn yet!" Seeing the bloody hand, Nanfeng''s pupil shrinks and speaks coldly. Two Zhang''s gold body directly pushes it to the extreme and resists it with powerful magic power.


    Longyuxuan is the outbreak of punishment Dragon Seal, together with the south wind to resist.


    Boom! Under the impact of the three attacks, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan retreated heavily. However, the two brothers didn''t matter.


    But their faces immediately darkened. This blow was just a blow from the blood devil king, but they barely resisted with all their strength.


    "Kill, this time, our temple Lord only needs one result, blood flows into a river!" The blood color''s double pupil spreads the death hell light, the blood devil king is cold but the language, big hand one wave.


    Roar! Immediately, all the demonic warriors, manifest themselves, enter the demonized state, and kill directly under the leadership of the Dark Lord and the red Lord.


    "Two temple masters, they are handed over to you. The Dark Lord and the red Lord were badly damaged by me last time, and their strength will be greatly weakened." At this time, the south wind sound with the emperor hall master and spirit hall master."Don''t worry, young Xia Nanfeng. This time, after all, try your best!" The Lord of the emperor''s hall and the Lord of the spirit''s Hall answered at the same time.


    Then, the two temple masters also led the righteous mainland to kill the past.


    The animals in the hall of the beast tiger emperor also joined in the battle with the demon clan.


    At this time, tiger spirit came to Nanfeng and longyuxuan and said, "two, I will deal with the blood devil with you."


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    On erzhangjin, five runes gush out at the same time, and five spirits manifest at the same time.


    At the moment when the magic gun came out, long Yuxuan also turned into a real dragon.


    Tiger heaven spirit is also directly transformed into noumenon, but at this time, the noumenon of tiger heaven spirit has evolved into a double winged red sun holy tiger, and the body of tiger heaven spirit shows the spirit of lava.


    This scene, let Nanfeng and longyuxuan extremely shocked, even unbelievable.


    "You two, this kind of strength won''t pull you back!" Looking at the shocked eyes of the two brothers, Hu Tianpu said slightly. No matter the look or the tone, there was no fear and worry because of the existence of the blood devil king.


    And the two brothers only saw the excitement in tiger spirit at this time, the excitement of gaining strength.


    "I didn''t expect that brother tianpo should have such strength. It was our brother who had a bad eye before." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    ...


    "big brother, how can this tiger spirit possess such strength, how can he become a double winged red sun holy tiger, how can he possess lava spirit, and that Red King Hong, the master of Animal Tiger hall, has not appeared yet." At this moment, countless questions appear in long Yuxuan''s heart.


    "I''m also puzzled that something that we can''t imagine has happened in the animal and tiger palace." Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "but at this time, our main purpose is to defeat the blood devil king."

 Chapter 874

    Strength to the strongest, south wind, long Yuxuan and tiger heaven spirit, surrounded the blood devil.


    At this time, the demons and the creatures of the just continent have been torn together. The Lord of the emperor''s palace and the Lord of the spirit''s Palace are against the blood devil and the red devil respectively.


    At this time, the hall of the demon emperor and the hall of the hermit will not be able to defeat the two Lords.


    in order to restore the wounds left by an arm and southerly wind, the blood essence and essence blood consumed can not be recovered in a short time unless the essence of the same life is absorbed.


    ...


    "golden spirit eye, lotus of eight flames, power of five talismans."


    Under the two Zhang gold body, the south wind no longer has any reservation, the golden spirit eye directly erupts, the golden lotus of righteousness falls from the sky, the eight flames merge, and the five runes surround it.


    This is the strongest blow of the south wind.


    The God melting gun is transformed into the God melting tower, which is directly integrated with long Yuxuan, making the field of God melting fire more violent and hot.


    At this moment, long Yuxuan directly integrated the power of the melting God tower, only to break out the strongest blow.


    "The soul of the dragon, heavenly punishment, heavenly punishment, dragon claw, heavenly punishment, Dragon Seal!"


    In the roar, the body of the real dragon sweeps across the realm of heaven melting fire. It seems that the whole void area turns into a raging sea. In the sea of flames, two huge dragon claws are shot out.


    A dragon''s claw releases a strong attack. The sharp claw highlights the cold awn. The heart of a dragon''s claw condenses the seal of the four sides. The seal of the four sides is filled with the power of heaven''s punishment and suppression.


    "Lava spirit - red sun tiger claw!" At that moment, the tiger''s spirit did not hide a bit. All the strength broke out, cling to the right claw, and above the left claw, spilled blood essence.


    With the combination of the two, the strongest red sun tiger claw falls down.


    Boom boom!


    Three attacks from three directions, momentum swept between, crushing all space, heavy bombardment in the blood devil king.


    Roar!


    Under the attack of Nanfeng three, the blood demon king''s blood eyes are also dignified. The invisible threat makes him dare not hold big. The roar of the devil is loud. The blood demon king directly evolves into a body of four feet high.


    The body of the blood devil, like the spirit of the blood sea, releases the purest blood killing.


    "The killing of the blood demon king is the purest bloody killing. It seems that the blood of the blood demon king among the demons is quite high, which is equivalent to the blood status of the holy people in the continent and land." Feeling the bloody killing sent out by the blood devil king, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    "Blood devil''s shield!"


    The intense bloody killing released by the two pupils is the evolution of the magic channel in the void.


    The strong meaning of the blood devil surges around the blood devil king, quickly condenses, turns into a cocoon like shield of the blood devil, and guards it in it.


    Boom! The next moment, in the void, just waves swept, like the collapse of the sky.


    The southerly three, without any hesitation, gathered the strongest offensive again and went away.


    Bang bang! They could hear the strong sound of the collision, which was the sound of the attack colliding with the blood devil''s shield.


    "A bloody devil''s shield, how to resist our attack." Long Yuxuan roared in the middle of the battle.


    "Yes? Bloody devil''s shield And at this time, the blood demon king a little disdainful voice sounded.


    Then, in the storm, there was a blood light, and a huge ball of blood light was growing. It was the blood devil''s Shield of the blood devil king that directly defeated all the attacks of Nanfeng three.


    And this blood devil''s shield, just leave some scars.


    "Your eyes are really good. The Lord of the temple has taken them."


    At the moment when the cold voice sounded, the blood devil''s shield disappeared and merged into the blood devil''s body. The blood devil tore the space and appeared above the south wind.


    At this moment, a sword spirit appeared in the blood devil''s hand, a quarter of the sword spirit.


    There is no doubt that this is the remaining quarter of the soul of justice.


    It''s just that the color of the fourth part of the sword soul is not white at all. It''s just full of blood color and black evil Qi.


    And Nanfeng felt again that the power of the fourth part of the sword soul was evil.


    "Damn it, the blood demon king has completely eroded a quarter of the righteous sword soul with blood demon Qi, but how can it be with the power of the blood demon king?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said incredulously.


    But this doubt does not allow Nanfeng to think.


    Because at this time, the blood demon king has used the power of the sword soul to cut down.


    "Big brother!" Feeling the power of the sword, long Yuxuan roared and planned to use the body of a real dragon to integrate the power of the melting God tower to help the south wind resist the sword.


    "Yuxuan, step back!" But it was stopped by the south wind.Because, the blood demon king has the spirit of justice, his south wind also has the spirit of justice, and also has the body of justice.


    Nanfeng firmly believes that only the soul of the sword of justice integrated in the body of the sword of justice can produce real power.


    The golden spirit eyes shine, the south wind directly communicates with the spirit of justice, urges all the strength, and waves a white sword.


    Nanfeng himself stepped on the white sword and collided with the blood devil king.


    Bang Dang! The power of the sword and soul collides with each other, exploding the light of lightning and flint.


    Whoa! The power of Nanfeng and the blood devil runs through each other''s body, tearing a crack behind each other, and both of them are shaken back.


    It''s all the power of the soul. They''re half weight.


    "This is the first knife. I still have six chances to kill the blood devil." Nanfeng said solemnly in his heart.


    However, through this collision, Nanfeng found that using the power of the sword spirit of justice in time could not suppress the blood devil, let alone kill him.


    Although there is only one fourth of the blood devil''s sword soul, the blood devil''s own strength is much stronger than him, which makes up for this gap.


    The south wind is dignified, so is the blood devil king.


    "Half the power of Dao Ling is really powerful!" Looking at the righteous blade in Nanfeng''s hand, the blood demon king said greedily.


    "Blood devil, the sword spirit in your hand doesn''t belong to you. Hand it over and return it to your demon land, otherwise the sword in my hand will cut you for justice." The south wind said coldly.


    "Ha ha, right?" Hear the words of south wind, blood demon king is disdain to smile even more.


    "If you have three-quarters of the power of Dao spirit, the Lord of our temple will run away directly, but only half of it."


    "What''s more, the master of this temple knows more about Dao Ling than you. With your power at this time, you can burst out four such Dao mang powers at most. After four, you, the whole just continent, will be at the foot of the demons."


    Boom!


    Words fall, the power of the blood devil rises again, he will consume the remaining three sabres of Nanfeng.

 Chapter 875

    The south wind naturally didn''t want to meet the blood devil, but he had to resist again and again.


    After repeated collisions, Nanfeng and blood devil separated again.


    This time, Nanfeng''s power was almost exhausted. He broke out the sword spirit power of justice four times, which was his limit.


    "Brother tianpo, your father''s one fourth of the sword spirit should be on you." Helpless, the south wind turned his eyes to the tiger spirit, and asked.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng brothers feel good. My father gave me the fourth of the sword spirit." Hearing the sound of the south wind, the tiger heaven soul was naturally surprised, but immediately responded and said with a smile.


    "In this case, I''ll make it clear that I need to rely on one fourth of the sword soul power of the Tianpu brothers. Only with three quarters of the sword soul power can I defeat the blood demon king, otherwise at last..." Nanfeng replied.


    "Brother Nanfeng is right. Only with the help of three-quarters of the sword spirit can we defeat the blood devil king. But to tell you the truth, I don''t trust to give you one-quarter of the sword spirit." Tiger day soul said.


    "I understand. I can swear by martial arts oath that after killing the blood demon king, I will return your sword spirit immediately." Said Nanfeng.


    "Martial arts oath." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, hutianpo said slightly, "but I think hutianpo is like this. You give me your blade and blade soul, and hutianpo will defeat the blood devil."


    "I tiger heaven soul, also swear by the martial arts oath, after killing the blood demon king, I will return it to you immediately."


    Hear tiger day soul this words, South breeze directly silent.


    At this moment, he was helpless.


    But the powerful blood devil king is in front of us, and the lives of all just creatures are in front of us. Can he hesitate.


    "Tiger spirit, you swear, I will give you the body of justice sword and half of my soul of justice sword. I hope you can kill the blood devil." The next moment, Nanfeng said directly.


    "Nanfeng brothers trust me so much that I will not break my promise." Heard the words of the south wind, tiger spirit heavily said.


    Immediately, he made the martial arts oath.


    "This time, I didn''t expect Nanfeng would be forced to this point, but in the face of the just mainland life, I had to choose to believe in tiger spirit." Heart and language, the south wind in the hands of the knife, to the tiger spirit.


    At that moment, Nanfeng didn''t know whether he was delusional or not. His relationship with the body and soul of the sword of justice was closer. If the sword of justice broke out at this time, he might have more power.


    "Big brother, you..." watching this scene, long Yuxuan said.


    Can be stopped by the eyes of the south wind.


    Feeling the look of the south wind, can long Yuxuan not understand that he chose the life of the justice continent between the power and the life of the justice continent.


    "Ha ha, the blade of justice. Is this the blade that holds the soul of justice?" After taking the knife, tiger heaven soul directly laughed, even a little crazy.


    When he saw that Nanfeng gave the sword to hutianpu, the blood devil''s ferocious pupil was also excited, as if he had got the knife himself.


    "It seems that you have chosen the tiger spirit to kill the Lord of the temple with the help of the power of that quarter of the sword spirit." The blood demon king looked at the south wind and said softly.


    That kind of relaxed, very much like the end of this battle, his blood Lord rule two continents.


    "Why are you so happy?" Looking at the look of the blood devil king, Nanfeng was puzzled and said, "can''t three-quarters of the sword spirit power kill you?"


    "Three quarters of the power of the sword spirit can naturally kill the Lord of this temple. Unfortunately, it''s not in your hands." Blood demon king Yin evil a smile.


    Boom!


    At this time, tiger spirit has already begun to merge one fourth of his sword spirit into the body of justice sword.


    Buzz!


    However, in the beginning of the integration process, the blade of justice appeared a strong refusal. I don''t know whether to refuse the tiger spirit or the spirit of justice.


    This scene, let Nanfeng, longyuxuan, is the blood devil king did not expect.


    "What''s the matter? Why not merge? " Lava general pupil up unwilling, tiger day soul roar said.


    He is a little crazy. He sticks to the power of the sword soul of justice. He is desperate to break out his strongest power and force the one fourth of the sword soul to merge into the sword body of justice.


    However, everything was in vain. At the moment of his forced fusion, the blade of justice in his hand directly burst out with thousands of rays of light, which shocked the spirit of tiger heaven.


    And those light, instantly turned into a blade, cut down on the huge body of tiger spirit.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? How can it not merge? " At this moment, tiger spirit roared and resisted with his one fourth sword spirit.


    After this scene, the blade of justice returns directly to Nanfeng.


    With the blade of justice in hand, Nanfeng felt that he could make this half of the blade of justice more powerful."Why? Would you feel that way? " Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "Why not merge?" At this moment, the blood devil is also confused, but it is different from that of Nanfeng.


    The blood demon king really hopes that the tiger spirit can merge successfully, because in that way, everything will be under his control.


    "Nanfeng, how dare you cheat me!" At this moment, the tiger spirit is almost completely crazy, roaring to Nanfeng.


    If the integration fails, he naturally blames Nanfeng for everything.


    He didn''t hesitate at all. He directly broke out the power of the one fourth of the righteous sword soul and killed him to the south wind.


    And at this time, the blood demon king also saw the opportunity, also toward the south wind to kill.


    "Brother, see? This guy is unbelievable. I''ll resist him first. Brother, you can deal with the blood devil." Long Yuxuan roared, his body trembled, and endless dragon scales swept up.


    The Dragon turned to the dragon and turned to the dragon.


    "Kill Nanfeng also waved his sword again and killed him.


    He understood that at this moment, the tiger spirit would not believe himself in anything, only fighting.


    However, Nanfeng doesn''t understand why the sword spirit of tiger spirit can''t merge...


    the mouth of blood soul devouring and swallowing demons erupts, Nanfeng instantly recovers to its peak and collides with the blood devil king again.


    This time, it was not equal, but directly beat back the blood devil king. Although it did not cause any harm to the blood devil king, this scene has proved that the power of the sword spirit of justice erupted in the south wind is on the next level.


    "Is it because I gave up my strength for the people in the just continent, which virtually increased the justice in my heart, and more perfectly urged the soul of justice?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    "That is to say, the justice in my heart at this moment is the real justice. This is the sword of justice!"

 Chapter 876

    "Although I gave up the sword of justice just now, I chose justice. In this way, I can more perfectly break out the power of the sword of justice."


    "The reason why the integration of tiger heaven spirit is not successful is that there is no justice in his mind to cultivate martial arts."


    "Perhaps, in this martial arts world of the jungle, it doesn''t matter whether there is justice or not, but the sword of justice can only be used if there are just creatures in the heart."


    ...


    "how is that possible? Why is your strength so strong? " See oneself retreat in this time of fighting, blood devil king can''t believe of say.


    "What''s more, why can you get back to your peak in an instant?"


    South wind will not hesitate to regain its strength.


    "Blood devil, why do you have too many? Go to hell and ask the ghost!" The power on the body erupts, urges the sword of justice and cuts it down.


    Once again, the white awn of the sword fell down, but the power diffused above was quite different.


    In this white awn, the blood devil finally felt a strong threat.


    It can be said that all the power of Nanfeng at this time comes from the power of the whole just continent, which is the power of the whole just continent to hate and resist the demons.


    "Roar!"


    screamed, the blood of the blood devil''s whole body was surging, and the strength of the whole body was rolling, pouring all the blood and black soul.


    Hum! The soul of the sword becomes bigger in an instant. After the blood devil''s huge body, it evolves a huge shadow of the devil.


    "Chop!"


    In the roar of the blood demon king, the two blades collide like an endless abyss, and the blades are intertwined with each other.


    And at this moment, both of them are in the field of evolution. In the field, they are both explosive.


    The blood demon king is not an expert at using the sword, but because of the power of the righteous sword soul, he has realized 30% of the power of the sword. During the period of cultivation in daozhong, Nanfeng also promoted Daoqi to Daoyi, reaching 30% Daoyi.


    Crackle! The collision of Swords is like lightning and flint.


    Perhaps, the power of the blood devil''s sword is stronger than that of Nanfeng''s, but the decision to fight this time is no longer based on the power of the sword, but on the power of the soul of both sides.


    As a result, it is clear that the blood demon king is defeated again, and is directly cut open on his huge chest. The power of the spirit of the sword of justice, along this opening, rampates into his body and destroys his body.


    With a puff, the blood demon king was directly shot out in the blood and smashed the broken channel in the void.


    "Chop!"


    Such an opportunity, the south wind can not miss, volley up, instantly appeared in the blood demon king''s forehead, once again cut down.


    "Blood devil''s shield!" The terrified eyes burst out blood light, and even extracted a quarter of the power from the soul of the righteous sword, which was integrated with the blood devil''s mysteries around him, and turned into the most defensive blood devil''s shield.


    This cut, ruthlessly cut down on the blood devil''s shield, directly cut out a crack.


    The supremacy of power is not what the strongest defense can resist. The blood devil''s shield is broken, and the blood devil is beaten out again. There is a deep bloodstain on his chest.


    "King of blood, maybe this time, Nanfeng would like to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, it would take a long time for me to understand what justice is and what real justice is, and I would not even understand it." Momentum surging, like the God of war, the south wind Langsheng and language.


    "Bullshit justice, with you, it''s wishful thinking to kill the Lord of this temple!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the blood demon king spoke ferociously. With a wave of his big hand, he collected his own blood and swallowed it.


    In this way, the blood devil became more bloody and ferocious.


    His claws changed and his soul of justice hovered over his head.


    On the soul of the sword, blood black lines appear, like the evolution of array lines.


    With the evolution of the blood black lines, on the other side, the fourth part of the sword soul on tiger spirit also changed. The white sword soul suddenly became blood black, and there were blood black lines on it.


    Under this, this quarter of the sword spirit is no longer controlled by the tiger spirit, but directly shot to the blood demon king''s side, controlled by the blood demon king.


    This scene shocked all eyes.


    The battle of long Yuxuan and tiger heaven soul, directly stopped.


    "My soul of the sword!" After that moment''s dullness, tiger heaven spirit roared and directly tore at the blood demon king. At this time, the tiger spirit has completely fallen into a crazy state. Why can the blood devil control his sword spirit? He doesn''t think about it at all. He has to kill it.


    "Go away!"


    When he saw tiger tianpo tearing up, the blood devil king didn''t care at all. He gathered the power of a sword spirit and turned it into a blade. He directly cut tiger tianpo''s attack, but also directly let tiger tianpo hit hard.


    How can tiger heaven spirit without justice sword spirit be the opponent of half justice sword spirit blood demon king."If it''s not for the Lord of this temple, how can you get this just sword soul, how can you evolve into a two winged red tiger, and how can you give birth to a lava spirit?" The blood devil said coldly.


    "Now that you are so useless, it''s time for the Lord to take back all these powers."


    The words fall, the blood devil king is a knife cut, directly tiger heaven soul body and his soul, cut into two.


    , moreover, the blood devil directly uses the power of righteous sword, and instantly refins the corpse of the tiger''s body into blood essence, swallowing the belly and transforming it into its own strength.


    Seeing this moment, Nanfeng and longyuxuan were shocked.


    In such a scene, how could they think that the righteous sword soul of tiger spirit could be directly controlled by the blood devil king.


    And listen to the blood demon king''s words, as if all this is his premeditation.


    "Brother, don''t you say that the righteous sword soul of tiger spirit has the power of evil Qi? Now it seems that everything has something to do with the blood demon king. It''s terrible." Long Yuxuan said.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how does the blood devil control the righteous sword soul? Or, the other half of the righteous sword soul is originally in the hands of the demons!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Originally, I thought that the battle was over, but the situation changed in an instant...


    at this time, the blood demon king had already begun to fuse two quarter of the sword spirit, and it was only in an instant that half of the righteous sword spirit was formed, which was of course still eroded by the blood black magic.


    "Half of the soul of the sword is powerful!" Fusion success, the blood devil said with emotion, that kind of invincible momentum, once again.


    "Two ants who are beyond their capacity. Next, do you decide for yourself or let us take the initiative?" Then, the blood demon king looked at the two brothers, cold and speechless.

 Chapter 877

    "Self determination?" Hearing the words of the blood demon king, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan looked at each other and said, "this can''t do. Our brothers don''t have the habit of self - determination."


    "Well, I can only let the Lord of this temple give you one percent." The answer of two brothers, blood demon king is not surprised, coldly say.


    He also has half the soul of the righteous sword. He won''t be afraid of Nanfeng any more.


    "Perhaps, you can really kill us, but before that, some questions, can you tell us the blood demon king?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Although he didn''t want to ask the blood devil, he had to ask a lot of questions.


    "You two, the Lord of our temple would like to drink your blood and eat your flesh, because it''s not you. The Lord of our temple has already controlled everything. If it''s not you, heaven will not die." The blood devil responded coldly.


    "However, I have to say that your strength and all you have done are admired by our temple master. If you are given another year, or even not a year, these two continents will be your world."


    "The blood demon king Miao Zan, it''s a pity that different ways don''t conspire with each other, and you won''t give our brothers time." Said Nanfeng.


    "In order to make you feel that our Lord really admires your strength, and also to show our Lord''s self-confidence, these questions, our Lord tells you, let you be a understand ghost." Said the blood Lord.


    "The emperor''s hall has half of the Dao spirit, which is what you call the just Dao spirit. The Lord of this hall has known for a long time, because there are also half of the Dao spirit in our demon clan."


    "Perhaps, what you call the just soul of the sword is really the name of the spirit of the sword, because the spirit of the sword can only be approached by those with a just heart, and those with an evil heart will be attacked as soon as they are approached."


    "We demons, only for killing, how to have justice?"


    "But the power of Dao Ling makes us greedy."


    "So for countless years, after the fall of any of our ancestors of the demon clan, they will force their blood and essence into this half of the soul of the righteous sword."


    "In this way, in the generation of the temple master, the power of the righteous sword soul was finally suppressed by the magic power, and the temple master, with the help of the power of the righteous sword soul, succeeded in breaking through the peak and fulfilling the spirit king."


    "Finally, the temple master can fulfill his ancestors'' wishes and rule these two continents. Then, he still can''t defeat the half of the righteous sword soul of the emperor''s hall. This only shows that the temple master''s control over the demonized righteous sword soul is far from enough."


    "Therefore, the hall master closed again, and before closing, he secretly placed a quarter of the spirit of justice sword in the area of the Animal Tiger emperor hall, so that the ambitious Animal Tiger hall master could get it."


    "And a quarter of the soul of the sword of justice is filled with all the information about the soul of the sword of justice."


    "I see. You want the master of the animal and tiger hall to help you capture the half of the righteous sword spirit of the emperor''s hall." Hear the blood demon king''s narration, south wind heavily says.


    "That''s right. Because of the evil spirit, our temple master can control the one fourth of the sword spirit at any time." Blood demon king nods to say.


    "It''s a pity that the waste man in the Animal Tiger palace was afraid that the power of the righteous sword soul would hurt him. He first found a red King Hong to do the experiment, and the experiment was successful. The waste man wanted to recover his power, but he was possessed by his son."


    "Originally, the tiger spirit has got your half of the sword spirit, but it didn''t merge."


    "I see. Then Red King Hong and the Lord of the beast and tiger hall are dead, and their lava spirits are all fake. They are just derived from the power of the righteous sword spirit." The south wind said heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was a little upset. He had five spaces and five spirits, but he didn''t feel that the lava spirit was fake. This can only show that the power of the soul of justice is not simple.


    "The hall of the beast and tiger emperor is not dead, but it is maimed by its own son." Blood demon king light says.


    "The layout of the main hall is perfect, or it can control the two continents without any effort." The blood devil continued, but the killing in the words had already appeared.


    "However, everything changed because of you two guys, and made Tian''er die miserably. You said, how can the Lord of this temple make you survive and die?"


    Boom! The blood devil''s Qi constantly urges the demonized just sword soul, and the endless power surges around the blood devil king.


    Soon, a huge blood devil''s mouth condensed.


    "To the master of this temple!" Double claw transformation of the seal method, the blood demon king directly control the blood demon mouth, toward the two brothers swallow down.


    You can feel that the blood devil''s mouth is similar to the south wind''s mouth of swallowing the devil. It''s a move to control the enemy. Obviously, the blood devil wanted to imprison the two brothers so that they could not survive or die.


    "Brother, I can''t keep up with you in this battle. Maybe I can''t be your helper." Feel the powerful power of the blood demon king at this time, long Yuxuan said in a deep voice.


    "So next, only when I become your mount, lend you all my strength and integrate your and my strength, can I be qualified to fight against the blood devil.""Yuxuan, don''t say the word" Mount "in the future. You and I are brothers. Remember!" The south wind responds in a deep voice, "again, you and my brother have already had a heart to heart relationship. With the fusion of heaven and fire as the medium, it''s not difficult to achieve the fusion of power."


    "Ha ha, brother, I see!"


    In the laughter, the God gun in long Yuxuan''s claw turns into the God tower, directly covering the body of Er ZhangJin in the south wind, while he turns into a god fire.


    At the same time, the south wind on the body of the fusion day God fire, fusion of long Yuxuan into the fusion day God fire.


    In this way, the strength of the two brothers is combined.


    Although it can''t be said that the combination is 100%, it''s not much different.


    "It''s a daydream to resist." See two brothers fusion strength, blood demon king disdain a smile, "you and I both sides, each has half of the just sword soul, victory or defeat only in their own strength."


    "If you don''t try, you won''t know." South wind said.


    Looking at the falling blood devil''s mouth, Nanfeng condenses his whole body strength, condenses longyuxuan''s real dragon''s heavenly punishment, and pours it all into the body of justice sword, cutting it with Tiangang sword technique.


    Boom!


    The blade collides with the blood devil''s mouth. It is deadlocked first and then swallowed. After being swallowed, the blade wants to cut open the blood devil''s mouth and shoot out.


    Unfortunately, after struggling, he was defeated by the blood devil''s mouth.


    However, this blade also consumes a large part of the power of the blood devil''s mouth.


    In addition to the defense of the two Zhang gold body and the melting God tower, after the blood devil swallowed the south wind, he did not control the south wind and was torn open by the south wind.


    However, the impact of the power of the blood devil''s mouth also made his chest dull.


    Obviously, even if the two brothers merge, they are not the opponents of the blood devil king at this time.

 Chapter 878

    At this point, their strength is totally inadequate.


    "Elder brother, even if we combine our two forces, we are not the opponent of the blood devil. Next, what are we going to do?" In retreat, the voice of long Yuxuan rings in Nanfeng''s mind.


    "Fight as hard as you can The south wind said heavily.


    "In the soul and body of the justice sword, I always feel that there is still more power, but I feel a little worse."


    ...


    "yes, your power is really good, and your control of the righteous sword soul has reached a perfect state. Unfortunately, this time, the Lord of the temple integrated the blood essence of all ancestors, completely suppressed the just power of the righteous sword soul, and turned that power into magic."


    Ling Li void, condescending, the blood devil said invincible.


    "Blood demon king, there is a saying that the higher you stand, the more painful you fall." Hear the tone of the blood demon king that is invincible, the South breeze is very displeased to say.


    Nanfeng is also a man with strong self-esteem and a strong sense of invincibility in his heart. He is not happy to be condescended by other creatures.


    "Fall of pain, really good, but your strength is not enough!" The blood devil laughs.


    "Kill Suddenly, the blood demon king stopped talking nonsense and gathered the blood demon''s mouth again to swallow it to the south wind.


    Dare not hesitate, south wind again cut a knife, resist this blood devil''s mouth, even if can''t resist, also want to consume this blood devil''s mouth a large part of strength.


    But the blood Lord will not give his brother such a chance again.


    The two claws tear the space, and the blood demon king appears directly in front of the blood demon''s mouth. Then he cuts a knife and resists the blade of the south wind. Then he quickly merges with the blood demon''s mouth and swallows the south wind directly.


    In the mouth of the blood devil, Nanfeng just felt that he came to a swamp sea of blood. As soon as he came in, the sea of blood, which was like swamp mud, was directly attached to him, twining like a python.


    Under this situation, Nanfeng tried her best to break free, but it was a pity that it failed.


    This is the power gap, perhaps their brother and the blood devil''s power is only a little different, but it is this that doomed their brother''s failure.


    But how can their brother fail here.


    "Brother, this time, for you to integrate me, I''ll break the blood devil''s mouth." Long Yuxuan''s voice rang out.


    "Good!" The south wind said heavily.


    Since long Yuxuan said so, he will believe long Yuxuan. Even if he doesn''t succeed in the end, his brother will die together.


    Of course, there are Tianbao pearl and Lianjun Yi in Tianjin space.


    Bear! Immediately, the south wind burst out a torrent of flames, and his body turned into a magic fire, which temporarily broke away from the entanglement of the blood devil marsh mud.


    For the time being, long Yuxuan shows up, and the south wind turns into a magic fire that melts into long Yuxuan''s body.


    "Yuxuan, I also use Tianzhao Shenyan to help you!" Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, the black Tianzhao Shenyan diffused in long Yuxuan''s whole body. Under the burning of Tianzhao Shenyan, the blood devil marsh mud quickly retreated.


    "It turned out to be Tianzhao Shenyan, two boys. You have a lot of good things on you!" The blood demon king and the original blood zombies immediately recognized Tianzhao Shenyan and said.


    The two brothers broke out the magic fire of melting the sky. Naturally, the blood devil king was not surprised because long Yuxuan had exposed the real dragon.


    "But unfortunately, your strength is not enough, and your power to break out dejected inflammation is limited." The blood devil spoke coldly.


    Then, the blood devil''s mouth expands rapidly, trapping long Yuxuan in the void.


    And those blood devil marsh mud, turn into a blood devil''s arrow, mercilessly toward long Yuxuan shot away.


    Each of these blood devil arrows contains the power of the full spirit king.


    Feeling this scene, long Yuxuan''s eyes are more gloomy.


    Bear! On his body, eight kinds of flames turned into a cage of flames, wrapped him, and resisted the arrow of the blood devil first, which was the magic power of the south wind.


    With the resistance of Tianzhao Shenyan and other kinds of flames, some power of these blood devil arrows can be consumed.


    At the same time, Nanfeng condenses the spirit of justice and his own strength, all pouring into longyuxuan''s body.


    Roar! In the sound of the dragon, long Yuxuan''s real dragon body hovers like a boa constrictor, and is wrapped by the melting God tower and two Zhang gold body.


    "The soul of the dragon, heaven punishes the storm of the dragon!"


    Boom!


    Then, red scales appeared on long Yuxuan''s body. These scales were swept by the force and turned into spiral storms. These storms seemed to form a hard wall to resist the arrows of blood demons consumed by the empty cage.


    Then, the real dragon body of long Yuxuan is also swept up, merging with the storm, and growing.


    Click! In this way, the blood devil''s mouth of the internal, finally appeared a crack.


    "Chop!"


    At this time, the south wind in long Yuxuan''s body is also an explosive force, constantly cutting out the blade with the spirit of justice. On each blade, there are eight kinds of flames and five kinds of runes.These blades, to the place where the cracks spread.


    Boom! After the collision, the blood devil''s mouth was finally broken by their brothers again.


    However, their strength is almost exhausted.


    The two brothers fell down and fell into the void. They were all in a mess, especially long Yuxuan. Many scales on his body had been broken.


    "Those who are looking for death must be sent to death now?" Seeing that his blood devil''s mouth was torn up again, the blood devil king finally could not suppress his intention to kill and spoke coldly.


    "The Lord of the temple will send your bodies to hell now, and then imprison your souls so that they can''t live or die."


    The next moment, the blood demon king directly cut the blood demon blade to Nanfeng and longyuxuan with his half demonized just sword soul.


    Poof! Poof!


    The blood devil blade runs through the two brothers. Although the two brothers are not cut in half, there is a deep bloodstain on their bodies, and the power of the blood devil blade is rampant in their bodies.


    At this time, the two brothers are really dying.


    "Brother, do you and I have the strength to fight again?" Long Yuxuan roared.


    "Maybe not, but we really need strength, the strength to fight again!" The south wind roared.


    Not only for their brothers, but also for the whole just continent, they must fight again.


    "You really need strength, but there''s no chance." Hear two brothers that unwilling words, blood demon king coldly smile.


    "If I don''t have a chance, I will make it. As long as I have consciousness, I will fight!" Nanfeng grinned. At this moment, Nanfeng''s tone exudes a kind of terrible courage.


    Buzz!


    Then, Nanfeng''s body is completely covered by the Rune of life and death, and the fire of life and death is also burning on Nanfeng''s body.


    The power of death absorbs the fatigue of the south wind and the power of life, so that the south wind can regain its strength.


    You can see, behind the south wind, the virtual shadow of the river of life and death, is looming.

 Chapter 879

    In the space of life and death, the Rune of life and death and the fire of life and death, the power of the south wind quickly recovers.


    The power of the space of life and death, in fact, lies not in the attack, but in the recovery, which is more perfect than swallowing the blood soul and the mouth of swallowing the devil in the space.


    Blood soul engulfs. Every recovery will leave sequelae. Even if you have the mouth of swallowing demons, you can''t use it more for a period of time.


    And the resilience of the space of life and death, as long as the space of life and death still exists, can continue, and there will be no sequelae.


    Of course, the recovery speed of life and death space is not as fast as the instant recovery brought by swallowing space.


    "Big brother, I can''t imagine that your new born space has such ability." Seeing the recovery of south wind power, long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    "Yuxuan, this is what I just realized recently." Nanfeng said, "the understanding is very shallow. It can only help me recover, but it can''t help others for the time being, so..."


    "next, it''s up to you." Longyuxuan a little pity said.


    Just excited, is replaced by dignified, the union of their two brothers, is not the opponent of the blood devil, not to mention Nanfeng alone, although Nanfeng recovery, but the defeat will be faster.


    Under such circumstances, is there really a miracle?


    "Yuxuan, under the circumstances of life and death, I think my connection with the soul of the sword of justice has increased by one point, and I should know how to really use the sword of justice!" Said the south wind.


    ...


    "how is that possible? What is this power, death? Life? " Feeling the power of Nanfeng recovered again, the blood devil was shocked again. He found that there were too many adverse cards on a small Nanfeng.


    At this moment, the blood devil is really more greedy for Nanfeng.


    That pair of eyes, all kinds of Miraculous Fire, abnormal fire, and the means of recovery against heaven...


    "boy, seriously, as long as you hand over all the secrets of your body, our temple master will really consider keeping your whole body, and give you a pleasure." Immediately, blood demon king greedy matchless to South breeze say.


    "It''s not enough to keep the whole body. Besides, Nanfeng doesn''t intend to let you go." South breeze light says.


    "Ha ha, right?" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the blood demon king was a little sad.


    He really didn''t understand where Nanfeng''s courage came from. Although Nanfeng''s recovery method was against heaven, it was just that he didn''t know. Now he knew that he would directly break Nanfeng''s neck. In this case, what about the recovery method against heaven?


    If you ask for nothing, the blood demon king will stop talking nonsense. The huge demon body behind him roars, claws the fist, and blows out a blood demon fist. It''s like a collapsed mountain. It''s hard to fall down to the south wind.


    "Blood devil, next, let you see what is the true power of the sword of justice." Golden spirit eyes blooming thousands of light, south wind war lingran said.


    Then, Nanfeng took out his iron knife.


    "The sword of justice, although I know what is true justice, I really don''t regard you as my real sword." Nanfeng said to himself.


    You can feel that when you hear the words in Nanfeng''s heart, the sword of justice is buzzing.


    In this way, the south wind is determined in his mind.


    At the moment when he was facing life and death just now, Nanfeng entered an invisible epiphany, which came from his expectation of the power of just sword soul. After all, at this moment, only the power of just sword soul has the chance to defeat the blood devil king.


    In this invisible epiphany, Nanfeng once again realized that only when the user of any weapon, especially a powerful weapon, reaches the state of unity with him, can his real power explode, just like the relationship between him and the iron broken sword.


    Therefore, at this moment, Nanfeng must integrate the iron broken sword with the sword of justice.


    He will not discard the iron broken sword, nor will he discard the sword of justice.


    Immediately, in his eyebrow heart, a drop of blood essence overflowed and fell into the sword of justice.


    "The sword of justice, the iron broken sword, I use the power of blood essence and the name of life to fuse you to form my own sword!" Nanfeng cries in his heart.


    Maybe I heard the cry in Nanfeng''s heart and felt that Nanfeng really needed its power. The sword of justice was shining in an instant. In an instant, it was completely integrated with the iron broken sword, and a new sword appeared in Nanfeng''s hand.


    It''s a very white handle, which is a little pale, but on it, the power is soaring, which belongs to the power of true justice.


    "What do I call this knife?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt the power of the soul of Zhengzhen justice. At this moment, the soul of justice was really connected with his heart.


    "From now on, I''ll call you Tiezheng Dao." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Maybe this name is very common, but Nanfeng just wants to make friends with this Dao, just like the brotherhood between him and long Yuxuan.


    Boom! And at this time, the blood devil king''s huge fist of blood devil has bombarded him.At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t look at the bloody devil''s fist, but just waved a knife.


    It can be seen that in the process of wielding the sword, there is an invisible force in the void of the whole area. It is the force belonging to the just continent and all the creatures in the just continent.


    The justice in the heart is fighting for the life in the just continent, and he is in harmony with tiezhengdao.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is really relying on the power of the soul of justice and the mainland of justice.


    Boom!


    The blade collided with magic fist, and a fierce wave broke out. The strong anti shock force of the wave evolution made Nanfeng and the blood devil retreat heavily.


    The south wind retreated more than ten meters, while the blood devil king retreated several hundred meters.


    In this way, Nanfeng, who was holding Tiezheng knife, was finally more powerful than the blood devil. He was invincible in this battle.


    "Blood demon king, how about the power of the true just sword soul?" The tone is cold, south wind says.


    "How can it be? As the soul of the sword of justice, your power is far inferior to that of the Lord of this temple. Why can you burst out stronger power over and over again? Is there not enough time for the Lord of this temple to shut down? " Feeling the really strong power of the knife in Nanfeng''s hand, the blood devil was shocked again.


    "Because you are the devil, how can the devil understand justice?" South wind disdains to say.


    "If I were your blood demon, when I was powerful just now, I would not have any nonsense and killed myself directly."


    "Your conceit makes you miss the best chance to kill our brother, and it also brings you death."


    "With this knife, the battle is over, and the devil will withdraw from the just continent."


    Boom!


    Between the words, the south wind is surging, once again with the help of the spirit of justice, the praying power of the just mainland creatures, cut a cut.

 Chapter 880

    This cut, let blood demon king pupil shrink move, that is a kind of fear shrink move.


    "Roar!"


    Dare not have any slack, blood demon king roared, directly into the demonization state, and is a kind of demonization state of consuming their own blood.


    In that time, the blood demon king refined a lot of the blood essence of the demon ancestors, so consuming the blood essence to demonize would not do him any harm, and this has become a big card.


    Boom! After the demonization, the blood demon king was a huge body, but also expanded a little, and his body power also increased rapidly.


    "The Lord of this temple really doesn''t know what justice is, but the Lord of this temple will completely demonize this half of the sword spirit of justice." Beating his chest like a great ape, the blood devil king roared.


    Then, in the center of his eyebrows, four drops of demon''s essence and blood overflowed, and fell into his half of the righteous sword soul. Immediately, the righteous sword soul became more blood black.


    Perhaps at this moment, this half of the soul of the sword can no longer be called just soul of the sword, but will be called blood devil soul of the sword.


    "Chop!" Suddenly, the blood devil also cut a knife.


    Bang Dang!


    At the next moment, the two blades collide, making endless sparks. The sparks are like fire snakes, fierce impact.


    And the two sides, the body is intertwined, in an instant, nearly a hundred times of confrontation has passed.


    After the demonization, the power of the blood devil king is the same as that of the south wind, which completely controls the soul of the righteous sword. Once again, the fighting situation is reversed. But this time, both sides are half weight.


    "Damn, I don''t have enough power in such a battle. If you give me another two months, I will kill the blood devil with my elder brother!" At this time, long Yuxuan has recovered, unwilling to say.


    "Yuxuan, I can give you more power!" At this time, the voice of white LAN Princess rings out, and the spirit of snow princess, together came to the side of long Yuxuan.


    "Bai Lan, what do you say?" See two female, long Yu Xuan is very doubt to ask a way.


    "Yuxuan, this battle is very important. We are just in the mainland. We can only succeed, not fail. Now the power of young Xia Nanfeng is equal to that of the blood devil king. We need stronger power to break this balance." Bai Lan said.


    Words fall, white LAN and spirit Snow Princess hands, are appear a head size blood red ball.


    On these two red balls, long Yuxuan felt the great power.


    Faintly, you can see the figure floating in the two blood red balls, which is a kind of soul power.


    "What is this?" Long Yuxuan asks heavily.


    "The blood of the emperor!" Bai Lan said with a trace of sadness.


    And that spirit snow princess, is also with a trace of sadness, gently and language, "my this is the spirit of blood."


    "The blood of the emperor? Spirit blood Hear two female''s words, long Yu Xuan is more puzzled to say.


    "The emperor''s blood and soul are the soul of our ancestors." Said Princess Bailan.


    "After countless years, one ancestor fell, forming the blood soul of the Emperor today."


    "The reason why these ancestors do this is to prevent the attack of the demons, and let future generations refine their power to resist the attack of the demons one day."


    "However, this emperor''s blood soul is equivalent to your ancestors. How can we have the heart to refine it?"


    "But today, in front of the powerful blood devil king, I have to do this."


    Between the words, the beautiful eyes of Princess Bailan burst into tears...


    so did the snow spirit on one side, because the blood soul of the spirit was formed by an ancestor of the spirit.


    "Bai Lan, since it''s like this, I can''t refine. I believe elder brother will defeat the blood demon king, because he has never let people down." Long Yuxuan said heavily.


    "Yuxuan, in your eyes, I see the eagerness to fight and the eagerness to fight side by side with your elder brother. Besides, for the sake of justice, you need refining." Said Princess Bailan.


    "You are different from us. You are the real dragon, not the descendant of our emperor''s palace, nor the descendant of the elves. Refining this power will not make you produce the kind of indignation from your blood."


    "Moreover, this power is refined by you, which can be regarded as fulfilling the will of our ancestors."


    "It''s not the decision of the two of us. It''s the decision of the whole people''s palace and the spirit''s palace. It''s even the decision of the whole just continent."


    "Long Yuxuan is the king. Bai Lan is right. The emperor''s blood soul and the spirit''s blood soul need you to refine them." At this time, that spirit snow princess also said.


    "Only in this way can you help your big brother."


    Hearing the two women''s words, long Yuxuan was silent and looked around as if he felt the expectant eyes.


    Then, long Yuxuan no longer hesitated, took over the emperor''s blood soul and spirit''s blood soul.


    He long Yuxuan is the king of this just continent. Everything needs his protection. However, every time, his elder brother is helping. This time, it''s time for him to stand up.Otherwise, how can he be called King Zheng? How can he be a real dragon? How can he be Nanfeng''s brother.


    The fire of molten heaven swept two blood spirits directly into the tower.


    Boom! Fast, the realm and strength of longyuxuan are constantly improving.


    The emperor''s blood soul and the spirit''s blood soul are made up of the purest blood essence and the purest soul power. With the incomplete artifact of the melting God tower, the refining speed of long Yuxuan is naturally faster.


    "Bai Lan, and snow princess Ling, thank you very much."


    After a heavy thank-you, the molten heaven God tower turns into a molten heaven God gun again. Long Yuxuan directly breaks out the gun style in the eight dragon moves, condenses a powerful attack and kills the blood devil king.


    For the sudden attack of long Yuxuan, the blood devil king was a little caught off guard. On the side of his chest, he was stabbed with a deep bloodstain by the melting God gun.


    At the same time, the blood devil''s ferocious mouth is overflowing with blood, and is heavily repelled.


    "Yuxuan!" Feel long Yuxuan strength enhancement, south wind excited said.


    "Ha ha, big brother, let''s not talk about the rest. You and my brother, fight the blood devil first." Fusion day God fire burning, long Yuxuan war lingran said.


    "Ha ha, OK, you and my brother work together to break gold!" Nanfeng also said with a laugh.


    The next moment, the two brothers burst into the extreme momentum, surrounded by the blood devil.


    "Roar! Damn it Steady body shape, blood devil king roars, ferocious double pupil, almost killed two brothers ten million times.


    "Blood demon king, break out your strongest power, fight with our brothers, otherwise..." the God gun of melting sky is contending, long Yuxuan says coldly.


    Step on! The two brothers first stepped heavily, and at the moment when their strength broke out to the extreme, they shot at the same time.

 Chapter 881

    "Tiangang chop - pick, seal, turn three words to be one."


    At the moment when the momentum reached the extreme, the south wind cut out, and three kinds of artistic conception of "decisive" appeared one after another behind the south wind. All the power of the south wind was infused into these three artistic conceptions, and then the three heavenly Gang blades shot out.


    The combination of the three blades turned into the purest purple gold blade and killed the blood devil.


    Long Yuxuan and Long Wei are full of fighting spirit and heaven''s punishment. All their strength is poured into the God gun of Rongtian, which evolves the virtual shadow of the fire dragon of Rongtian, and stabs the blood devil king with one shot.


    At this time, the attack of the two brothers directly targeted the blood demon king. The blood demon king had no escape at all, only resistance.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean to dodge.


    Because in this war, there was no way out for both sides, only one side won and one side died.


    Boom! The blood devil''s spirit surged, and every inch of the blood devil''s body seemed to become ferocious. Then he separated the half of the righteous sword soul again.


    Every quarter of the soul of the righteous sword is fused by each of his magic arms. Then, the two magic arms of the blood demon king are like two blades.


    "Blood devil''s power, blood devil''s double chop!"


    Thick blood black meridians burst up from the body of the blood devil king, and the blood of the devil inside was rolling, flowing and madly flowing towards his magic arm.


    Then the two strong magic arms were waved, and the two blood black blades were also cut out to kill Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    Boom!


    Their moves collide in an instant and explode in an instant.


    Between the waves, they didn''t stop at all. They kept attacking and even forgot to defend. The battle void seemed to be broken and chaotic.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the fighting creatures are attracted, because they all know that the result of this battle is only the battle decision between Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and the blood demon king.


    It took a long time for the endless waves to recede, and the figures of the three of them finally emerged.


    All three of them are half kneeling in the void, panting, with deep scars on their bodies.


    The blood devil king, in particular, had almost no intact body.


    Roar! The dull roar highlights how unwilling and resentful the blood devil is.


    "Devouring the blood soul -- the mouth of swallowing the devil!" At this moment, the south wind broke out again, these two devouring powers.


    This moment, is absolutely the most relaxed time of the blood devil king.


    Although the blood demon king knew that there was another way for the south to recover its power in an instant, he never thought that the south wind could be used again after it had just been used.


    And at this moment, the south wind burst out the power of life and death space at the same time, making their recovery faster.


    Of course, if you use the blood soul swallowing mouth and the devil swallowing mouth twice in a short period of time, it will cause some sequelae to Nanfeng, but it''s not a big problem.


    If it''s three times, it''s not going to work.


    At this moment, long Yuxuan is ready.


    Longyuxuan''s eyebrows, instant overflow two drops of real dragon blood essence, in these two drops of real dragon blood essence, again broke out the offensive, toward the blood devil bombardment.


    With the great power of the emperor''s blood soul and the spirit''s blood soul, long Yuxuan''s loss of two drops of real dragon''s blood essence is nothing.


    "Kill See long Yuxuan unexpectedly urge blood essence and gather attack to kill to oneself, blood demon king also can only resist.


    At this moment, the south wind moved.


    Long Yuxuan''s attack is just to cover Nanfeng''s attack.


    The golden spirit eyes burst out, and thousands of golden lights burst out. On these golden lights, there were nine kinds of divine fire and strange fire, covering all eyes.


    "The black shadow emperor''s separation skill - Shadow separation!"


    At that moment, the seven southern winds appeared around the void. It was the seven shadows who were in the same position to attack the blood devil.


    "How could it be?" In the strong golden light, although the blood demon king can''t see clearly, he can definitely feel the existence of the seven southerly winds and roar unbelievably.


    But he can no longer be trusted, but also resist and gather the strongest defense.


    However, his blood demon king would not think that the seven shadows of Nanfeng were not really attacking, just to confuse him, just like long Yuxuan.


    Because at this time, Nanfeng had already broken out the two magic powers of golden shield and shrinking earth into steps.


    Under these two powers and the hidden power of five spaces, the blood devil king could not feel the existence of Nanfeng.


    Of course, this is also because the blood demon king consumes too much power.


    If the blood devil king in the peak state, even if he can''t feel it, the consciousness of fighting will make him realize it.


    But at the moment, he really can''t.


    Therefore, after the blood devil''s defense collided with the offensive of long Yuxuan and the seven shadows, Nanfeng appeared behind the blood devil out of thin air. Before the blood devil responded, he cut into the heart of the blood devil.Moreover, the south wind will not give the blood demon any chance, nine kinds of divine fire surging, condensing the lotus of flame under the golden spirit eyes, directly suppressing.


    Without the slightest defense, the blood devil king was directly split under the double attack of Nanfeng and the scream.


    And his escaping soul was also cut to pieces by the south wind.


    The result of the battle changes and ends in this instant.


    Blood Lord! Die!


    After the wave disappeared, the eyes of all creatures seemed to be fixed at this moment.


    With the disappearance of the seven shadows, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan look at each other, smile excitedly, and say in one voice, "kill the devil, succeed!"


    Once again, their brother is desperate.


    And this time is different, because this time, there are countless just mainland creatures with them.


    ...


    after a short period of stagnation, almost all the creatures in the just continent wept with joy. Under this joy, their fighting spirit was stronger and their strength was also enhanced.


    And the demons, in their bloody eyes, are finally filled with fear, real fear.


    Some demons, but also directly back to the demonized state, began to escape.


    The Dark Lord, the red Lord, did not hesitate to tear the space directly.


    However, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan didn''t want to let the demons go. The two brothers quickly killed the black devil king and the red devil queen and joined in other battles.


    Next, the battle just fell on one side, which can be called the killing of demons.


    They''re not soft on demons.


    Because today is the victory of the blood devil king, will there be any living beings on the just continent who can survive.


    The answer is No.


    ...


    such a massacre lasted for a whole month. Under the leadership of Nanfeng and long Yuxuan, the creatures of the just continent fought from the just continent to the magic palace of the devil continent.


    In the end, all the demons were slaughtered, and only some of them were old, weak, sick and disabled.

 Chapter 882

    For such a massacre, Nanfeng naturally had some compassion in his heart.


    However, these demons must be killed, and those old, weak, sick and disabled demons can be left behind. Nanfeng and the Lord of the emperor''s palace have already shown great kindness.


    "Such a massacre may tell me that there is justice in my heart, but it must not be allowed to overflow. This justice only belongs to the people on my side." Nanfeng thought.


    "For the enemy, we can only kill, because if we were the enemy, we would only choose to kill."


    "At least, as far as my strength is concerned, I''m not qualified to show justice and compassion to any race, not to mention the natural enemies of the demons."


    After the killing, Nanfeng didn''t ask the old, weak and sick demons how to deal with it. It was the matter of the Lord of the emperor''s palace and the Lord of the spirit''s palace.


    He and long Yuxuan went back to the cultivation place of renhuang hall.


    He needs to get rid of the half of the righteous sword soul demonized by the blood demon king, while long Yuxuan also needs to digest the power of the emperor''s blood soul and the spirit''s blood soul. With further cultivation, long Yuxuan really has the power of the full spirit king.


    ¡­¡­


    "South wind? Are you sure? " In the land of cultivation, Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "There''s a lot of evil Qi in it, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with what''s in your body, so it doesn''t take many days to get rid of it completely." Said Nanfeng.


    "Moreover, the blood demon king did not completely demonize this half of the just sword soul, because at this time, I can still feel the just power in this half of the just sword soul."


    "Even so, you must be careful when dispelling it. After all, it''s evil Qi." Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "I know."


    Then, Nanfeng began to dispel the evil spirit directly, engulfed the evolution of blood sea in space, and then began to engulf the blood evil spirit in the soul of justice sword.


    At the beginning, the refining speed was not fast, but as the evil Qi was removed, this half of the righteous sword soul automatically spread its power to remove the blood devil''s Qi.


    And this power is just power.


    The idea of God fell into it. Nanfeng really felt the power of justice, which came from the invisible depth of the soul of this half of the just sword, just like the consciousness in the heart of living beings.


    "Sure enough, the blood demon king is just the half of the righteous sword soul which is demonized by the appearance. He can''t touch the depth of the righteous sword soul. Because he is a demon, even if he is demonized, he can''t break out the real power of the half of the righteous sword soul." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At once, the south wind is the power to bring in the spirit of Tiezheng Dao.


    At this moment, it can be described as the elimination of the three forces, and the speed is very fast. Only half a day later, this half of the just sword soul finally recovered as before.


    Without any hesitation, Nanfeng directly integrated this half of the righteous soul into Tiezheng Dao.


    It is the true sword of justice that makes the integration successful.


    Nanfeng has a feeling that if he is using the power of the righteous sword soul to fight against the blood demon king, he can kill the blood demon king directly with one chop. He doesn''t need many other moves.


    "Unfortunately, this power belongs to the soul of justice." The South breeze in the heart is very pitiful to say.


    "Terran descendants, congratulations on your complete sword of justice." At this time, the voice of the God King of the three swords sounded in Nanfeng''s mind.


    "Completely integrate the sword of justice with itself, and the sword of evolution to compete for the qualification of Shenfu!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three side sword God King, complete fusion, compete for God house!" Hearing this, Nanfeng wondered, "haven''t I completely integrated the sword of justice?"


    "What is the accompanying sword?" Nanfeng is puzzled.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also asked about Jun Yi and Tianbao pearl in Tianjin space, "Jun Yi, Tianbao pearl, have you ever heard of the accompanying sword?"


    "The accompanying sword?" "I have never heard of that," said Pearl


    "With the sword, it seems that we mentioned it in the records of Lian family." Lian Jun Yi said with a little impression.


    "Jun Yi, you know." Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nan Feng said excitedly.


    "If there are accompanying swords, there are accompanying swords and so on. These become accompanying weapons." Lian Jun Yi said, "the so-called accompanying weapon refers to the weapon combined with the body, mind and soul of living beings."


    "Body, mind, soul." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Qi, meaning and heart are three forms of weapon power. Qi is the weakest and heart is the strongest."


    "It is even more difficult for living beings, even geniuses like monsters, to understand the heart power of weapons." Lian Jun Yi continued.


    "Is the power of the heart so hard to comprehend?" Nanfeng said with disbelief.


    "That''s right, Nanfeng. Although you have realized the power of meaning to 30%, it''s still far away to reach 70%. As for the perfection of meaning, it''s far away. It''s you. I only have a very small chance to achieve it."


    "As for the heart power of weapons, you can''t achieve it unless you are the real genius of monsters.""Well, it seems that the heart power of this weapon is really hard to understand." The south wind blows slightly.


    "One of the most advanced conditions for realizing the power of the mind is that your tone must be a weapon for your body."


    "The heart power of weapons is too ethereal, so almost all creatures will not think and comprehend. Naturally, they will not think about what accompany weapons." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, even if you don''t understand the power of the heart, how about making your own weapon a companion weapon?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, as I have said, accompanied by weapons, is to be fully integrated with the body, mind and soul of living beings." Lian Jun Yi said, "with the integration of the three, it is far from the fusion of essence and blood."


    "Because, after such fusion, the weapon is equivalent to a part of you. If you die, the weapon will be destroyed. If the weapon is damaged, you will be injured or even fall."


    "I see!" Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, south wind says heavily.


    Since the power of the heart can only be cultivated by peerless demons, and the risk of accompanying weapons is so great, there is almost no fusion of creatures accompanying weapons.


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s heart is dignified.


    According to the words of the three side sword God King, he must refine the Tiezheng Dao into his own accompanying Dao to leave here.


    However, he couldn''t bear the risk of refining it into an accompanying Dao. After all, the damage of Tiezheng Dao was directly related to his life.


    "The heart power of weapons, do I practice in the south wind?" At this moment, Nanfeng asked himself.


    "The true genius of the peerless evil, I Nanfeng must achieve, since we want to achieve, we must cultivate the heart power of the weapon, since we cultivate so..."


    At the next moment, Nanfeng has made a decision.

 Chapter 883

    "And there is an extremely harsh condition with weapons." Lian Jun Yi continued.


    "What conditions?" Pearl asked curiously.


    "The casting materials of accompanying weapons must be gods of heaven and earth, that is to say, only weapons made of gods of heaven and earth are qualified to be accompanying weapons." Refined County Yi light language.


    "Under these two conditions, the idea of accompanying weapons gradually disappeared."


    "It''s made of heaven and earth. Isn''t it qualified to be an artifact? It''s really a harsh condition." The south wind said heavily.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t want to turn Tiezheng Dao into your accompanying weapon when you ask about it?" Immediately, Lian Jun Yi also asked.


    "Not that I want to, but that I have to." Nanfeng said, "but listen to what you say, the power of the weapon heart is so hard to understand, I want to challenge it."


    "Why have to?" Hearing this, Lian Jun Yi and Tian Bao zhu''er are both curious.


    "Because the voice of the God King of the three swords appeared again, reminding me that only by making the sword of justice my companion weapon, can I leave here and get the chance of Shenfu." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, if so, the sword of justice is made by heaven and earth." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "This is Shenfu. The God King of the three swords calls himself Shenjun. He must be a God. His swords are also Shendao. Maybe they are made of heaven and earth." Said Nanfeng.


    "Moreover, at that time, when the iron broken sword was used to fuse the sword of justice, it was very easy to fuse it successfully. I think it has something to do with the gods and things in heaven and earth."


    "However, with weapons, the risk is really too great. Your road of martial arts is destined to be marching forward. The chance of damage of Tiezheng Dao is too great." Lian Jun Yi said anxiously.


    "But how can we get out of here if we don''t let Tiezheng Dao be my companion weapon?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "it''s a big deal. For those uncertain battles in the future, I won''t use Tiezheng Dao."


    ...


    then, the south wind began to merge with tiezhengdao.


    Such fusion is not difficult. After all, he and tie Zhengdao have already had a heart to heart relationship. The fusion of flesh and blood, body and mind is nothing but the fusion of soul. It takes a little time.


    The process of integration took ten days.


    After that, Nanfeng felt that his connection with Tiezheng Dao was not only a connection of blood and heart, but also a connection of soul. At this moment, Tiezheng Dao became a part of Nanfeng''s body.


    Moreover, Nanfeng does have such a feeling that as long as Tiezheng Dao is damaged, he will be seriously injured. If Tiezheng Dao is smashed, his Nanfeng may even fall.


    "With weapons, there is a huge risk, but only in this way can we have 100% of the power of weapons." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, Nanfeng suddenly felt the power of Tiezheng Dao and poured into his body. It was the powerful just force.


    "What''s going on?" South wind doubts to say, "and, as if this power, can let me refine?"


    In doubt, Nanfeng also tried to refine this power. Sure enough, he found that this power can be refined by himself. After refining, his realm and strength are constantly improving.


    "When fighting with the blood demon king, I can''t refine this power. Is it because Tiezheng Dao has become my accompanying sword and fed back the power to me?"


    At this moment, the south wind is excited and confused.


    And he did not hesitate, directly into the closed state, began to refine this power.


    It was half a month later that Nanfeng''s own realm was finally promoted to the peak. His fighting power also reached the peak, and he was full of spirit king.


    Feel carefully, the power of Tiezheng Dao is weakened, and it is equal to him.


    "Nanfeng, tiezhengdao really gave you its power." At this time, Lian Jun Yi''s voice sounded a little surprised.


    "It is said that if the accompanying weapons are powerful and powerful, they will give back their strength to their masters, and the masters'' strength will also be enhanced with the accompanying weapons."


    "I see. It seems that with weapons, there are not all risks." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, if Tiezheng Dao has its own intelligent weapon, it can also cultivate itself, and it can upgrade its level without the recasting of the caster. This is the magic of the weapon made of heaven and earth." Lian Jun Yi said again.


    "It seems that the journey to the just continent has yielded a lot." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Then pick it up. It''s time for you to leave here, too!" Lian Junyi said.


    "yes, although Shenfu is a chance against heaven, the most important thing is the heart of the realm and the pulse of heaven. After all, without the pulse of heaven, I can''t even reach the emperor." Said Nanfeng.


    "After the iron sword became a companion weapon, I already knew how to leave this just continent."


    Then, Nanfeng came out of the cultivation place of renhuangdian.


    At this time, long Yuxuan has been closed out, and the Lord of the emperor hall and the Lord of the spirit hall are waiting for him."Brother, this time, brother, my strength has finally surpassed you." South wind a come out, long Yu Xuan is excited to say.


    Then long Yuxuan, a guy with surging strength, blows directly at Nanfeng.


    Seeing long Yuxuan''s fists, Nanfeng just grins and blows out one punch. Between the roars, the two fists collide, and then the two brothers retreat heavily.


    It''s a fight. It''s a fight.


    At the next moment, long Yuxuan was a little silly and asked, "brother, you didn''t use the power of the righteous sword soul, how can you have the power of the full spirit king?"


    "Naturally, it''s closed cultivation. You''re far away from defeating your elder brother." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan was a little lost. He thought that after refining the emperor''s blood soul and the spirit''s blood soul, his power could surpass Nanfeng, but who knows...


    "brother, you are really a pervert!" Helpless, long Yuxuan can only say so.


    They were also surprised. After all, they knew that Nanfeng defeated the blood devil king by the power of the righteous sword soul. Nanfeng''s real strength was still far away from the peak of the full spirit king.


    However, just less than a month of closure, Nanfeng''s strength has been upgraded to the peak, full of spirit king.


    At this moment, they found that the south wind seems to be more adverse than the real dragon long Yuxuan.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, next, you should leave?" Immediately, the person emperor temple Lord asks a way, the tone takes a silk not to give up.


    For Nanfeng and longyuxuan, they are sincere admiration.


    "Lord renhuang, we really should leave, because Yuxuan and I have more important things." Nanfeng said, "as for the demons, I believe they will no longer pose a threat to the just continent."


    The words of the south wind fell, and the atmosphere was a little quiet.

 Chapter 884

    Nanfeng and long Yuxuan, for their part, are reluctant to leave here. Although they have been here for a short time, they also share weal and woe with the people in the just continent, and have the love of life and death.


    "Although we want you to stay, we need you to understand." "The Lord of the emperor''s Palace said," but before you leave, the Lord of the spirit''s palace has a request. "


    "Two temple masters, it''s polite to ask." Nanfeng said with a smile, looking at the master of the spirit hall.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, if you can, I hope you two can leave. Can Lingxue come with you?" Hear the words of south wind, the spirit Temple Lord says directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Snow Ling wants to go with us. I can''t help it!" The South breeze hasn''t spoken, the long Yu Xuan directly agrees to say.


    Looking at long Yuxuan, Nanfeng is a little helpless.


    The Lord of the emperor''s palace and the Lord of the spirit''s palace looked at each other and laughed. They almost thought of what longyuxuan thought.


    Of course, what''s a little upset is that Princess Bai Lan is actually jealous...


    ...


    after saying goodbye, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan left the just continent, but there are two more women, Bai Lan and Lingxue.


    Coming to the sea, Nanfeng said to Bai Lan and Lingxue, "next, the place we are going to is very dangerous, so I want to put you in my space first."


    Hearing the words of the south wind, Bai Lan is OK. The crystal clear face of Lingxue turns red instantly.


    Long Yuxuan was also embarrassed.


    "Brother, when did you start to tease me?" Long Yuxuan said, "I''m not familiar with Lingxue."


    "Ha ha, you kid teased me so many times, and changed me for a while. If you''re not familiar with me, you''ll soon be one of your own. You don''t want to take Lingxue out of here. It''s cheaper for others!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng continued to say to Bai Lan and Lingxue, "two younger brothers and sisters, there are still two people in my space. I hope you will get along well."


    Then, the south wind put the two women into the Tianjin space.


    In this just continent, space is not blocked as it is in Zhengzhen, perhaps because it is a continent.


    ...


    "Yuxuan, next, if the people of the great Wei Dynasty and the Tianzong formation break through like us, it must be another fierce battle. After the successful integration of the sword of justice, the God of three swords gave me a hint." Said Nanfeng.


    immediately, the tip of the south wind spilled a drop of blood and dropped on the iron knife.


    "Elder brother, are you still afraid of fighting when you and my brother are such a force now?" Longyuxuan war lingran said.


    Boom! With the drop of the essence blood, the iron knife blossomed and released a white passage directly in the void. The two brothers looked directly at the white channel.


    White power enveloped the two brothers, and in a moment, they appeared in a cloud.


    In the clouds, they didn''t know where it was. In the center, they just saw a magnificent and magnificent palace, surrounded by the power of God.


    The palace was deceived. All around the palace, there was the shadow of the sword. The power of the shadow of the sword distributed three kinds of experience: the power of justice, the power of hegemony, and the power of darkness and blood.


    Right in front of the palace is the palace gate. The two gates are like two huge knives.


    Directly above the gate of the palace, there are five big characters "sanmiandao Palace".


    Five big characters reveal the grand, ancient and vicissitudes of life.


    "Sanmiandao temple, it seems that this may be the residence of sanmiandao Shenjun, and here, there may be his inheritance." Said Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know if the people of the great Wei Dynasty and the Tianzong formation will pass the test that belongs to them. I really hope those guys can''t pass." Long Yuxuan said.


    The next moment, two people''s eyes toward the door, on the door, there are three flags like mark.


    "Big brother, how to open this?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "See those three flags? If I''m not wrong, if I want to open them, I have to find the three chessmen that we enter the Shenfu. That is to say, we can only open the gate of the palace when people from the great Wei Dynasty and Tianzong array come." Said Nanfeng.


    "If they don''t pass." Long Yuxuan a little worried said.


    "It''s up to fate." Nanfeng said, then, the two brothers are sitting down here, quietly waiting.


    Shua!


    At this time, a light from the void passed by, and a white flag shot over, directly fusing with a flag mark on the palace gate.


    "Big brother, there is a flag. It seems that one of them failed to break through the barrier. The Shenfu government directly brought the flag here." See this scene, long Yuxuan said.


    "It should be like this. That''s right." The south wind also nods.


    "So, who will go through the customs like us?"


    The next moment, in the clouds, two figures emerged, one old and one young, appeared in front of the two brothers.One little is the seventh Prince of the great Wei Dynasty, and one old is the old man who followed the seventh prince.


    "It seems that the losers are from Tianzong." Nanfeng said, and then the two brothers looked at the seventh Prince and the old man.


    And the seventh Prince''s eyes also looked at Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    "How can it be that you fell into the abyss and didn''t die!" Seeing long Yuxuan, the seventh Prince and the old man couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t think about death, but you take it for granted." Longyuxuan light said.


    "Good! Good Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, the seventh prince said coldly, "since the abyss can''t kill you, let the prince come!"


    "Besides, there can only be one master in this Shenfu."


    Boom!


    When the words fall, the momentum of the seventh Prince directly gushes out, which belongs to the momentum of the full spirit king at the top. It evolves into the field of killing, and directly rolls over to long Yuxuan.


    As for Nanfeng, the seventh Prince and the old man did not pay attention.


    In the field, the shadow of the sword diffuses, releasing a stream of sword meaning. That kind of sword meaning is a kind of domineering and arrogant sword meaning.


    Obviously, what the seven princes got was the sword of hegemony.


    "Yuxuan, I''ll come!" Feeling the overbearing power, Nanfeng suddenly appeared in front of long Yuxuan. His power gathered and turned his palm into a sword. He cut it directly to the seventh Prince''s intention.


    Boom! The collision between the blade and the intention of the sword, two powerful anti shock forces, let Nanfeng and the seventh prince are heavily retreated.


    At once, the seventh Prince''s face darkened, because only from the trial confrontation, he could know that the power of Nanfeng did not belong to him, and also guessed that Nanfeng, like him, got a powerful sword.


    It''s just that the power on the knife is different.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the south wind, the seventh prince asked coldly.

 Chapter 885

    "Two words, south wind!" The south wind is a little dignified and full of language.


    "What''s the name of your knife?" The seventh prince asked heavily. His eyes were full of greed. He, who had a powerful sword, naturally knew how powerful it was.


    "The sword of justice, if I guess correctly, the sword you get is the sword of hegemony." Said Nanfeng.


    "The sword of justice, for the prince, leave your whole body!" The seventh Prince Su Sha said that his momentum, at this moment, has reached the limit. That kind of domineering and arrogant momentum can really make the whole strength lower than his creatures submit directly.


    "There is no doubt that the seven princes are also a combination of the powerful swords to form his accompanying swords." Feel so pure overbearing, south wind heart of dignified is to increase a point.


    There is no real world war I, the pressure brought by the seventh Prince is that kind of real, life-threatening pressure.


    But he was never afraid of the south wind.


    "You can''t kill me or keep my whole body." Then the south wind was cold.


    Then, Nanfeng and the seventh Prince''s extreme momentum have already collided with each other. At the moment when Ling Li was in the void, they stepped heavily. Under this momentum, Nanfeng took out the iron sword.


    The seventh prince also took out his overbearing sword. It was a big golden sword. The blade was not as long as Tiezheng Dao, but much wider than Tiezheng Dao.


    Under the momentum of opening up and closing up, gold''s hegemonic significance is fully revealed.


    Two knives, at the moment of coming out, have a close resonance, also have the resonance of fighting.


    Bang Dang! It seems that unconsciously, two swords with seven princes collide with Nanfeng. The power of hegemony and justice directly condenses into the shape of yin and yang fish in the void.


    The strength of the anti shock, they heavily back, but when they step empty that moment, it is fierce and hit.


    It is destined that only one side will get the chance of Shenfu. Both of them have gone through the most difficult two passes. Who will be willing to fail before the three side sword palace.


    All, even if there is no deep hatred of them, only fight to death.


    Perhaps, such a scene highlights the cruelty of the martial arts world in some aspects - there is no reason for the killing of martial arts, just for their own interests.


    Just for a moment, every inch of the void is occupied by the golden and white light, and cracks emerge out of thin air, making the void of the whole cloud and fog become fragments.


    At this moment, long Yuxuan''s eyes looked directly at the old man and said, "old man, you big Wei Dynasty, you are not going to forget my pursuit in those days."


    High! In the words, long Yuxuan''s whole body is full of dragon chants, and the God gun is in his hand. He directly kills the old man.


    "Those who insult the great Wei Dynasty will die!" Angry said, the old man also toward the long Yuxuan kill in the past.


    ...


    every knife and every power of Nanfeng and the seventh prince are in the extreme of power.


    In the endless light of the sword, behind the seventh prince, a virtual shadow of a male lion appears directly. The male lion rings all over the world, which makes the seventh Prince''s power of hegemony further.


    "The lion''s holy sword -- Bawang chop!"


    The lion runs wildly, roars and roars, and the endless mystery of hegemony condenses on the sword of hegemony. It seems that it is going to cut the sky to pieces and head for the south wind.


    "Five spirits!" Without a trace of concealment, Nanfeng directly exposed the five spirits and the five runes. The power was also concentrated on Tiezheng Dao, and the giant shadow appeared behind him, and fell down with the same knife.


    "Five spirits!" Nanfeng such a card, naturally also let the seven princes can''t believe.


    The double swords collide, and the void is submerged by the manic air wave again. Under the power of five spirit bodies, the seventh prince finally falls into a disadvantage in the hands of Nanfeng.


    For such opportunities, Nanfeng won''t let go. Five spirits are constantly changing. Fierce magical powers, like huge explosives, constantly bombard the seventh prince.


    Under the attack of this round of magic power, the seventh prince was really overwhelmed. He was directly overturned in the clouds and fell heavily on the wall of the palace, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "The seven princes of the great Wei Dynasty are just like this." South wind disdains to say.


    "Golden spirit eyes!" Then, the south wind directly broke out the strongest offensive, under the golden spirit eyes, the flame lotus directly suppressed from the sky to the seventh prince.


    Seven princes such opponents, south wind dare not give it a chance.


    Of course, there is another point that Nanfeng can''t wait for the opportunity in sanmiandao temple. He directly burst out to kill the seventh prince.


    "You''ve angered the prince. I''ll tear you up!" Like a fierce lion, the seventh Prince looked at the south wind and roared ferociously.


    "Tear me up, now stick to it from my flame lotus." Nanfeng responded and made a seal with both hands. The lotus of flame had been suppressed, and the area where the seventh prince was was turned into a sea of fire.


    Even so, Nanfeng waved Tiezheng sword again, and the strongest blades fell into the sea of fire. As long as one blade could cut the seventh prince, the winner would be him.However, the seventh prince who can pass the test of Shenfu is really extraordinary.


    At the moment when Nanfeng blade didn''t enter the sea of fire, a huge golden claw sprang up from the sea of fire and directly cracked all the blades.


    Roar!


    The roar was loud, and the huge figure also ran out from the sea of fire.


    It was a lion. It was five feet tall and eight feet long. Its hair was golden. What''s more, it had three heads.


    "These are the golden three lions!" The south wind said heavily.


    The golden three lions, among the sacred beasts, are the top blood.


    If you can, the golden three lions can evolve into the golden six lions, that is the existence of the emperor beast.


    "Unexpectedly, the creatures of the great Wei Dynasty are three Golden Lions."


    As the seventh Prince pounced on the south wind, the soul of the tyrant in the tyrant''s sword split into four parts in an instant and merged into his four claws.


    "Golden Lion claw!"


    eyebrow heart bloomed the essence blood, fused his four claws, scratching to the void, four sharp claws appear instantaneously, then is the fusion.


    In this claw formed by integration, the south wind felt a strong threat.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the south wind directly erupted two Zhang gold body, the power of the five spirits diffused, and evolved six heavenly gold holy lines to form the strongest defense against the seventh Prince''s attack.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the lion claw clenched in the defense of the south wind.


    Under the great power, this time the south wind fell on the wall of the palace.


    Click! In the process of brushing, you can also hear the sound of fragmentation, which is the sound of the six heavenly gold holy lines and the two Zhang gold body.


    After the fall, Nanfeng also sprayed out a big mouthful of blood.


    This is enough to highlight the power of the seventh prince.

 Chapter 886

    "Damn it Feel the strong pain in the body, Nanfeng grinned.


    Even if two Zhang Jin''s strongest defense broke out, the seven princes'' strength could not be ignored. The seven princes are absolutely powerful in the realm of full spirit.


    Needless to think, such growth is the same as him, because he passed the test of Shenfu.


    "Unexpectedly, he resisted the prince''s attack, so what about another attack?" Seeing that Nanfeng was not dead, the seven princes opened their mouths at the same time and said coldly.


    In a moment, it condensed into a Golden Lion King claw again, and cracked hard towards the south wind.


    "Death Suddenly, the lion claw seemed to be able to crack a huge planet in the starry sky.


    "I''ve been practicing for so long. It''s time for me to see how powerful you are." Standing up, Nanfeng said, the golden light in the golden spirit eyes is more intense.


    Then, the two Zhang gold bodies condensed again.


    However, when the two Zhang gold body reached the perfect state, it did not stop. The golden light continued to diffuse and the gold body continued to grow. It did not stop until the three Zhang height.


    There is no doubt that the south wind at this moment, the outbreak of the three Zhang gold body.


    The two Zhang golden body had reached the perfect state very early. Nanfeng naturally wanted to continue to cultivate. Finally, after fusing Tiezheng Dao into his own accompanying Dao, he successfully cultivated the three Zhang golden body.


    Although the body of sanzhang is not as big as that of the seventh prince, its strength, momentum and invisible outburst are absolutely equal to that of the seventh prince at this time.


    The sand of Tianjin turns into the shape of a dragon, encircling sanzhang gold body and Tiezheng Dao.


    "Tiangang chop!"


    All the strength of cohesion, into the strongest cut, cut down hard.


    Boom! Suddenly, the claw and the blade collided. I don''t know how long the stalemate lasted. On the lion''s claw, cracks spread. Such spread is fatal.


    The collision between the masters, the victory or defeat is between the differences of strength.


    Boom! Under the crack spreading, the Lion King''s claw was directly chopped by Tiangang, and then castrated, and directly chopped to the seventh prince.


    This cut, in the seven prince that three pairs of pupil, more put more big, invisible, let him rise to fear.


    However, this fear is not enough to make the seventh prince give up resistance. The soul of the bully sword rises from his limbs and condenses again to release the mystery of bullying, condense the shield of bullying and resist this cut.


    This cut, seven princes resisted, but his huge body, was directly shaken back, his three big mouth, all have blood spit out.


    "Golden blood!" In the roar, the whole body of the seventh prince was covered with a thick light of gold, just like wearing a gold armor.


    "Under my three Zhang gold body, even if you are holy blood, it''s just futile." The south wind speaks loudly.


    "Step back!"


    Body method reappearance, Nanfeng instantly appears on the head of the seventh prince, a cut, ruthlessly toward one of the heads cut down. The seventh Prince couldn''t react at all and rolled again.


    Just like dealing with the blood demon king, the spirit of Jin Mu bursts into thousands of golden lights, and the shadow makes a feint. Under the golden shield and the shrinking ground, the seventh prince can''t find the south wind at all.


    Time and time again, he had to rely on the golden blood to resist every attack of the south wind.


    More than ten times later, the golden blood was directly cut back by the south wind. Unwilling, the seventh prince fell under the knife of the south wind.


    Nanfeng, under the body of two Zhang gold, has five kinds of spirit bodies and golden spirit eyes. It has already suppressed the seventh prince, but now the body of three Zhang gold breaks out. How can the seventh Prince be the opponent of Nanfeng.


    It can be said that the south wind at this time, in addition to those who have touched the half emperor of the round full spirit king, the rest, can be a war.


    And even those yuanmanling kings who had touched the half emperor had to spend a lot of effort to defeat Nanfeng.


    "Get out of this God''s house, my power is in the void of heaven, and no one can stop it. There are people in the hell and devil''s house, Tianbao chamber of Commerce, and people who don''t stop ghosts. It''s time to calculate some accounts." At this moment, Nanfeng himself is also feeling in his heart.


    Then, Nanfeng wants to take the seven Prince''s bullying sword. Unfortunately, he finds that with the death of the seven prince, the bullying sword disappears completely, leaving no trace of strength.


    "It seems that accompanying weapons are accompanying weapons." Nanfeng is a little reluctant to say.


    Put away the body of the seventh prince, Nanfeng looks at the old man fighting with longyuxuan.


    The golden three lions, which are sacred beasts, are absolutely suitable to be the raw materials for devouring blood souls.


    Seeing that the seventh prince was killed directly, the old man''s fear in his heart sprang up involuntarily. The first intention of war was extinguished in an instant, leaving only the mentality of running away. But how did he escape here.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to waste his time. He directly unites with long Yuxuan to kill the old man.


    In the seventh Prince''s space artifact, they found another flag.


    Under the three flags, the gate of the palace opens directly.


    In the palace, the power of God is diffuse, and the pillars supporting the palace are huge knives.Some of these huge swords radiate the power of justice, some of them radiate the power of evil and blood, and some of them radiate the power of hegemony. However, when Nanfeng and long Yuxuan came in, all the power on these swords turned into the power of justice.


    "Brother, this change seems to be due to the fact that only our side survived." Long Yuxuan said.


    "At this moment, I can understand what is the three side sword God King and why this palace is called the three side sword god palace."


    "The power of the sword of justice, the power of the sword of hegemony, and the power of the sword of evil. I think that the God King of the three sides of the sword should have cultivated the road of these three kinds of knives."


    "Yuxuan, you guessed well. It must be so." Nanfeng nodded, "and then according to the hint of the God King of the three swords, I''m afraid he wants to choose a successor from these three Dao ways."


    "But it''s better for one person to inherit all his three Dao ways." Long Yuxuan doubts to say.


    "I don''t know. Maybe only the most powerful Dao has fewer shortcomings!" Nanfeng shakes his head and says.


    "It''s not necessarily. If you change with the seventh prince, you take the sword of hegemony and he takes the sword of justice, the final victory will be you." Long Yuxuan said.


    ...


    after discussion, the two brothers have come to the center of the palace. In the center of the palace, there is an altar. Above the altar, there is a three color coffin. As for the inside of the coffin, they can''t see what it is.


    Even if the south wind uses the golden spirit eyes, it can''t see clearly.


    And this altar, with three huge knives in a triangle, sends out strength to guard the coffin.


    I''m afraid only God can break this power.


    "Elder brother, what do you think will be in the three color coffin? Is the inheritance of the three side sword God King in this coffin?" Long Yuxuan doubts to ask a way.

 Chapter 887

    "I don''t know. My golden eyes can''t see what''s inside." South wind whispers.


    Except for this hall, their brother did not find any other palace passageway. Obviously, everything was in this hall.


    "I''ll try the power of the soul of justice."


    Then, the power of the sword spirit of justice filled Nanfeng''s hands and rushed to the power barrier above the altar.


    Hum! The power barrier buzzed a few times, and then there was no response.


    Nanfeng had a feeling that if it wasn''t for the power of justice, the power of the sword soul, just at that moment, the power above the sacrifice, would directly make him disappear.


    "The winner of the sword of justice, congratulations on your victory in the battle and coming here." At this time, the voice of the God King of the three swords sounded.


    At the same time, the power on the altar also rose and condensed into a figure. On the head of the figure, there are three kinds of swords, which are the three sides of the sword God King.


    "Younger generation, Nanfeng!"


    "Elder, long Yuxuan!"


    "Meet the Lord!" This figure condenses out, Nanfeng and longyuxuan immediately feel the taste of spirit body, so immediately respect said. Although they do not know the division of God, as long as it is God, it is superior to any continent.


    No matter how talented the two brothers are, they only have respect and admiration in front of such a strong man.


    "A real dragon, a genius with the appearance of a peerless monster, makes me marvel." Looking at Nanfeng and longyuxuan, Sanmian Dao Shenjun is very pleased to say.


    Although it is generally decided by providence that the strong choose to inherit, the one who does not want to inherit is the top talent. Besides, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan can pass the trial of justice, and their character is absolutely superior.


    "Why?" And immediately, the three side sword God King looks at the south wind heavily surprised.


    Immediately, release a force to swim on the south wind, the eyes of the divine power condensation, not to mention how shocked.


    "Did he find space and rebirth in me?" Looking at the shocking color of the God of three swords, Nanfeng doubts himself.


    Long Yuxuan is also confused, his heart is the same as the south wind conjecture.


    "What''s your name? Where do you come from? " At once, the God of three swords asked, as if he had forgotten that Nanfeng and longyuxuan had introduced themselves just now.


    "The southerly wind of my younger generation comes from the eastern wilderness of the continent." South wind replied.


    "Continental." Hearing Nanfeng''s reply, Sanmian Dao Shenjun was very puzzled, even a little incredulous.


    "I dare not lie in front of you." Seeing the three side sword God King is very confused, Nanfeng says quickly, he doesn''t want to be suspected by such a strong man, otherwise a unhappy one will really make him and long Yuxuan disappear.


    "Well, why do you have such blood on the continent?" Sanmian Dao Shenjun is even more puzzled and says that he also thinks that Nanfeng won''t cheat himself. Besides, Nanfeng doesn''t seem to know his blood.


    Because any trace of power in Nanfeng''s body has nothing to do with his blood.


    "Master, what do you mean by my blood?" When he heard the story of Sanmian Dao Shenjun, Nanfeng also wondered what blood he could have. At this time, Sanmian Dao Shenjun was surprised because of his blood.


    At a glance, the God of three swords saw that long Yuxuan was a real dragon. He was not surprised by the blood of the real dragon, but surprised by the blood of Nanfeng, which made him suspect that the blood of Nanfeng was stronger than that of long Yuxuan.


    "Elder brother, what is your blood in the end?" Long Yuxuan also asks curiously.


    "Yuxuan, I come from where, you don''t know, what blood, I can get to today, you know why." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the two brothers looked at the God of three swords.


    "Master, what''s so special about my blood? If you can, please let me know. " Nanfeng asked respectfully.


    "Your blood should be that you have not awakened, or that you have been sealed by the power that you can''t feel." The three side sword God King said.


    "In this case, it is inconvenient for me to tell you, because to tell you the truth, I am humble in front of this blood."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan are stunned, especially long Yuxuan, who stares at Nanfeng. He wants to take Nanfeng''s body away and see why Nanfeng is against heaven.


    "Master, is my elder brother''s blood stronger than my true dragon''s blood?" Then, long Yuxuan asked the God of three swords.


    "True dragon blood, even in the divine realm, is also the top blood, but his blood is unique." Three years later, Dao Shenjun said, "well, don''t ask about blood."


    "Because I asked, I will not tell you."


    "Because his blood is likely to be hidden and protected. It''s useless to say more before there is no powerful and unparalleled power."


    "Master, we understand." Hearing the words of Sanmian Dao Shenjun, Nanfeng and longyuxuan nodded, but their curiosity would never fade away."So, how powerful is this power, senior


    "Younger generation, don''t aim too high and practice down-to-earth." The three side sword God King says slightly.


    Heard that the three side sword God army didn''t even say this, Nanfeng and longyuxuan were also helpless, and didn''t say it again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, if you ask a sudden question, have you fallen?" No longer talking about his blood, Nanfeng is also curious about the deeds of Sanmian Dao Shenjun.


    "Since the predecessors are looking for inheritors, why should they separate the three Dao Dao


    "I don''t know if I''m dead or not, but the most likely thing is that I''ve fallen. After all, I''ve never come back for many years." The three side sword God King said.


    "As for why we should separate the three Dao Dao and Dao and not inherit them together, we should start from the beginning."


    "This God King is a genius of Dao Dao Dao. He has three Dao spirit bodies. As you know, these three Dao Dao Dao are just Dao Dao, evil Dao and overbearing Dao."


    "With this rebellious spirit and talent, the God King rises in the God domain and becomes a generation of God King."


    At this point, the God of the three swords looked proud.


    "When you reach the peak of Shenjun, the elder martial brother of Shenjun can''t reach a higher level of cultivation, because the creatures above Shenjun can only cultivate one road of God, which is the will of heaven and earth and can''t be changed."


    "The God King was born with a spirit body of three swords. It''s impossible to give up the way of two swords except for seizing them." Speaking of this, the three side sword God King is a little sorry.


    "And take away, this God King even if die, also can''t, more don''t want to do."


    "Therefore, it is destined that the God King can only cultivate to the peak of the God King realm."


    "Is there any other way of saying that?" Hear this words, South breeze and long Yu Xuan tiny say.

 Chapter 888

    "Heaven and earth are the biggest. How can he allow creatures to challenge his authority?" "The God King of the three sides sword said," these, now you don''t understand, perhaps to this God King this level, you will know


    "Therefore, the God King hopes that his successor can surpass himself in the future, and one of the necessary conditions for surpassing himself is to cultivate only one way."


    "No wonder you will divide these three Dao ways." The two brothers nodded.


    "The three Dao ways of justice, evil and hegemony are all practiced to the extreme, and they don''t know how to choose, so they set up three tests, which are determined by heaven." The three side sword God King said.


    "Because of the cultivation of these three kinds of Dao, there are three sides in the character of the God King, which is why he is called the God King of three sides."


    "Fortunately, the last victory is your brother''s Dao of justice. If it''s Dao of evil, all the forces here will be transformed into evil. Even the spirit body of the God King will be transformed into evil."


    "At that time, our God King will certainly do something to win and give up. If you succeed in winning and giving up, our God King will only practice the evil Dao. Once you go out, the heaven and earth you are in will never have peace."


    "Hoo Hearing this, Nanfeng and longyuxuan could not help but breathe deeply.


    Because if so, the consequences are really terrible.


    Maybe the three side sword God King''s strength is not as good as the emperor''s, but he is a God. When he is cultivated to the emperor''s realm, how can those emperor''s opponents in Dongda realm be his opponents.


    Evil Dao, just think about it, you can think of what kind of things the God King of three swords would do at that time.


    "Before I came here, I used the Dao of justice to suppress the Dao of evil." After a slight absence, Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s true that the God King is the spirit body of the three Dao ways. There will be no strong or weak Dao ways. The mind of the God King will not be controlled by the evil Dao way." Three side sword God King nods.


    "In fact, among the three Dao ways, benshenjun himself likes the hegemonic Dao way most, because hegemonic Dao way is a Dao way that is both right and evil, which is most suitable for survival in the martial arts world of the jungle."


    "Justice Dao, sometimes very cowardly, evil Dao that kind of bloody evil, and not recognized by heaven and earth, overbearing Dao just right."


    "However, since it is you two brothers who have won the test of just Dao, our God King will pass on our Dao to you."


    "There are three main halls in Shenjun''s palace. Here is one, one on the left and one on the left. Now it should be empty."


    "Empty? So what was inside before? " South breeze and long Yu Xuan curiously ask a way.


    "All kinds of natural materials, natural treasures and divine objects collected by the God King." The three side sword God King said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and longyuxuan''s eyes became greedy. They couldn''t imagine the level of a God''s collection of natural resources, treasures and supernatural objects.


    However, the two brothers were not willing to get up at once, because the three side sword God King also said, no more.


    "Master, as a God, you should have collected a large number of natural resources, treasures and supernatural things. How could you not have them?" Then, Nanfeng asked.


    "At the beginning, the God King met the enemy in chaos, and the god house could only break into chaos, but the god house could not stand the chaos storm in chaos for a long time." The three side sword God King said.


    "Therefore, we can only use up the power of heaven, earth, material and treasure to resist the chaos storm. Not long ago, Shenfu came to this void of heaven."


    "Even so, the spirit power of the God King is almost exhausted."


    "I see. Chaos is terrible!" Hearing this, the two brothers sighed.


    "Chaos is naturally terrible. Although God can walk among them, he has a great chance to fall." The three side sword God King said.


    "The hall on the right is the place where the Dao of the God King is inherited, but at this time, it''s just the inheritance of the Dao of justice, because the tester of the Dao of justice won the victory, which was originally set by the God."


    "However, it will take a long time for you to understand the inheritance of Dao Dao, and you will only be qualified to enter it when you become emperor."


    "What? "The emperor?" Hearing these words from three sides, Nanfeng and longyuxuan were both shocked.


    "But, master, we can''t stay here for a long time..."


    "ha ha, don''t worry, I don''t intend to let you stay here for a long time, because I will give you this mansion." Looking at the expressions of the two brothers, the three faced sword God Jun said with a smile.


    Hearing the words of Sanmian Dao Shenjun, the two brothers were dumbfounded. How did they feel a little untrue.


    "Most of the time, the God''s God will fall. Naturally, the God''s house will be handed over to the inheritor of the God." The three side sword God King said.


    "Besides, there is one very important thing, I need to ask you."After the absence of God, the two brothers said to Sanmian Dao Shenjun, "thank you, master."


    They won''t refuse such a good thing.


    "Well, what is the matter that the elder asked for?" Immediately, both brothers asked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you about Shenfu first." The three side sword God King said.


    "The Shenfu of Shenjun is comparable to your continent."


    "Like a continent! It''s so huge Nanfeng and longyuxuan are shocked again, but it''s normal to think about it. It''s God''s mansion.


    What''s more, the land of justice and the land of demons, and the endless sea area, don''t they just show the huge size of Shenfu.


    "What I want to say is that I hope you don''t interfere too much with the creatures in the house. After all, once you become the master of the house, their lives are only under your control."


    The three faced sword God continued, "if one day you can reach the God realm, put them in the God realm."


    "Don''t worry, senior. I won''t interfere in their lives." Nanfeng agreed.


    "That''s good." Three side sword God gentleman nods.


    "Of course, for your acquaintances in the just continent, if they want to come out, you can follow your ideas, just like the two women you brought out."


    "Master, we understand!" Nanfeng nodded.


    "Then, let''s talk about the matter that we need to ask you. This matter is also something that we can''t rest assured about." Immediately, the three side sword God King said.


    This moment''s three side sword God King, in the nimbus eyes, spreads the thick kindness.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you see the three colored glass coffin? It''s the daughter of benshenjun." The three side sword God King says heavily.

 Chapter 889

    "What? Master, your daughter Hear the words of three side sword God King, South breeze and long Yu Xuan are shocked to say.


    As soon as the right hand of the three side sword God King waved, all the power above the altar disappeared, and the three color glazed coffin was also opened. The two brothers fixed their eyes and saw a young girl Lori, who looked only 15 or 16 years old, lying in it.


    The girl was dressed in pink dress, carved in Pink Jade, with long black hair. Her face was like a crystal white jade, as if it had been carved out. Her pink mouth was a little cute, so that anyone could not help but want to kiss.


    "This is mu Yihan, the daughter of Ben Shenjun!" The three side sword God King said in a light language, reluctant to part.


    "Mu Yihan, your daughter is..." Nanfeng asked.


    "At that time, she suffered from the enemy in chaos. She was wounded and seriously injured, and her life was almost in danger. The last breath to protect her was to protect her with the power of God." The three side sword God King said.


    "She has been refining the spirit of heaven and earth for many years, and has been integrating the spirit of heaven and earth."


    "Until not long ago, she finally had nothing to do with it. It''s God''s kindness to her lord!"


    A spirit body, can''t shed tears, otherwise at this moment, the three side sword God King, the strong man of the divine realm, is just two tears.


    "Master, since there is nothing wrong, why don''t you let her wake up?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The process of her injury is too cruel. If she knew that the God King had fallen, she would want revenge. This is what the God King does not want." Sanmian Dao Shenjun said, "in the future, Shenjun only wants her to live a happy life without being involved in hatred."


    "Therefore, this God King takes out her past memory and puts it in the hall on the right."


    "I have understood that from now on, Mu Yihan and I will be treated as sisters. Anyone or any living creature who wants to hurt her must step over our bodies." After knowing everything, Nanfeng said heavily.


    It''s his promise.


    "Here, thank you both." Hearing the promise of the two brothers, the God of the three swords said thanks again.


    "Master, the chance you give us is enough for us to give our lives. How can we not do such a thing?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I really should be glad that you two have won this final victory." The God of three swords said with a smile.


    Nanfeng and longyuxuan are what kind of mind, Sanmian Dao Shenjun from their experience through two passes, already know.


    "Master, you just said that you just took out Mu Yihan''s memory and put it in the hall on the right. What you mean is..." then Nanfeng asked again.


    "Although I want her to be happy all the time, she has the right to know who she is, so when she reaches the peak of cultivation, you will return her memory." The three side sword God King said.


    "Master, I understand." South wind nods.


    "Master, if I guess correctly, your daughter is also a spirit body, isn''t she?"


    "Your perception is good. She is a spirit, a wonderful ethereal spirit." The three side sword God King said.


    "Wonderful spirit?" The two brothers said slightly.


    "It''s a kind of space spirit. You''ll know when she shows up later." "Next, I will help you to control the Shenfu first," he said


    Then, the three big swords on the altar fused together and turned into a sword shaped force, which was directly infused into the sea of knowledge of the south wind.


    With the help of Sanmian Dao Shenjun, Nanfeng quickly refined the power of this Dao shape, and immediately he felt that he was connected with the whole huge Shenfu.


    Between the gods, he can see every space in the house of God.


    In the whole huge Shenfu, there is a vast ocean. On the sea, there are huge lands.


    The land of justice and the land of demons are two of them.


    The town where they first appeared was just a place in a certain continent.


    Nanfeng also has a feeling that all the creatures on the mainland, their life and death, are only between his thoughts.


    The sanmiandao palace is just above the vast ocean. It has the power of God to separate the ocean from the sanmiandao palace, so those creatures below will never find the sanmiandao palace.


    At this time, Nanfeng felt an invisible force. Although it was slight, it actually felt it. It seemed to be a force of belief, which spontaneously promoted his realm.


    Of course, the improvement is slow.


    "Do you feel that power? It''s the belief power of all the creatures in the Shenfu. All the creatures in the Shenfu have their own beliefs, and their beliefs will be taken away by the Shenfu." At this time, Sanmian Dao Shenjun said.


    "The belief of one in a billion of all living beings is also a great force."


    "Therefore, as long as there is a God''s house, your cultivation speed will be more than double the original.""Of course, if you change these creatures into those who only believe in you, you will practice faster."


    "Faith, there are such benefits." Hearing the words of Sanmian Dao Shenjun, Nanfeng said excitedly. How could he think that Shenfu would bring such benefits to him.


    "Master, you are too eccentric. You give all the benefits to elder brother." At this time, long Yuxuan a little uncomfortable said.


    "Ha ha, you are a real dragon. Even if you only sleep every day, you can practice to the realm of God. You don''t need the power of belief at all." The God of three swords said with a smile.


    "However, since you are all here, if you don''t get some benefits from God, you are not worthy to be called God."


    "Ha ha, thank you, master." Hearing this, long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    "In fact, the tower of heaven melting God on your body is an artifact that is inclined to attack. The armor of war god that our God sent you is one of our God''s original two armor. One of them was taken away by our God, and the other one happened to be in the three side sword Palace." The three side sword God King said.


    "The armour of God of war is called the armour of God of war with three swords."


    "Ares a! The name suits me very well Long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    "The armor of God of war was sealed when he left, so the spirit in it would not wake up and could not have the original strength." The three side sword God King said.


    "But even so, on the land of this continent, there are no creatures who can break the defense of the three sabres armor."


    "Then I''m in an invincible position." Long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    "Theoretically, it can be said that, but if the enemy takes down your ares armor, it''s not known..." the God of three swords said slightly.


    "So, master, how can we wake up the spirit weapon inside?" Longyuxuan a little uncomfortable asked.

 Chapter 890

    "There are two ways!" The three side sword God King said.


    "Master, what are the two methods?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "The first one is that Ben Shenjun will lift the seal now, but Ben Shenjun thinks that the spirit of the three sabres war god armor is unlikely to recognize you. Even if you are a real dragon, but your strength is not enough, then you will be in trouble." The three side sword God King said.


    "The second way is to use your deeds and strength to revive the spirit of sabre warlord armor."


    "It seems that I can only choose the second one." Long Yuxuan said.


    "I also hope that you can choose the second one, because only in this way can the three sabres armor really belong to you." The three side sword God King said.


    "I understand. I will do it." Long Yuxuan said heavily.


    Then, the three side sword God King''s right hand moves, and a set of white armor with knife shaped patterns appears.


    "Drop your blood essence in ares armor." The three side sword God King said.


    Long Yuxuan did not hesitate, dripping blood essence and war god armour, this war god armour also temporarily became his thing. Of course, it''s just a drop of blood essence. Other creatures can take away the armor at any time.


    Unless, he long Yuxuan really establishes contact with the weapon spirit of war armor.


    "Next, I''ll leave everything to you. If I don''t fall, I''ll see you later." After everything is arranged, the God King of the three sides sword says heavily.


    His tone is very reluctant to give up, some of them are reluctant to give up the world, but more of them are reluctant to give up their daughter.


    However, he is the king of God, his arrogance, does not allow him to do things.


    "Master, I hope we will meet again." Nanfeng and longyuxuan also said heavily.


    After nodding slightly and looking at his daughter again, the spirit of the God of three swords flows directly into Mu Yihan''s eyebrows as power. Then, Mu Yihan, who has been sleeping for a long time, wakes up.


    "Who am I? Where is this? " Mu Yihan wakes up and covers her head with pain.


    "You are Mu Yihan." Nanfeng said directly.


    "Muyiha?" The girl said slightly, "who are you?"


    "We are your brothers. Although we are not biological brothers and sisters, you are in a coma and have lost some memory because of your heavy injury." Said Nanfeng.


    "I lost my memory." Mu Yihan said slightly. She tried and tried, but got nothing.


    "It seems that I really lost my memory, but I really feel that you two are very kind, so you will not cheat me, that is my brother."


    Immediately, Mu Yihan forgot that she had lost her memory and became happy.


    "She''s very happy, big brother. It seems that we don''t have to do more explanation." Long Yuxuan said.


    "That''s good. Although she has been sleeping for countless years, she is still only a 15-year-old girl and forgets everything. Naturally, she is happy. Don''t talk about it in the future!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s natural."


    "Brothers, what''s your name?" At this time, Mu Yihan asked.


    "South wind!"


    "Long Yuxuan!"


    "By the way, Yihan, I''ll introduce you to other friends when you get out of here." Then Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother Nanfeng." Mu Yihan is very happy.


    "Master Shenjun, you are right. Now your daughter is very happy. Don''t worry. I will let her know the past until she reaches the peak of Shenjun." Looking at the happy Mu Yihan, Nanfeng said in her heart.


    ...


    then, the south wind controlled the priest to shrink and come out from the depth of the black wind abyss.


    The wind from the South came to the sky and sent him to heaven.


    "The way of heaven and the void is back at last. This time, the way of heaven and the void will only be the genius of our brothers. Even the people of the five dynasties have to stay away." Nanfeng and longyuxuan said with one voice, fighting spirit lingran.


    ...


    "snow sky, today, all the talents of your northern array Tianzong will fall here, and the enmity between us is over." At this time, a familiar voice of the south wind sounded.


    "Xuezong, after all, can only be controlled by my Xuetian soul."


    "Of course, you can also jump into the black wind abyss. Maybe you can still have a chance of life, ha ha ~"


    "xuetianhun, Li Yuantong, you people from Tianzong of Southern array, are really despicable. You should unite with the people of the great evil Dynasty to plot against elder martial sister Qing, otherwise, you will die." The angry voice of the snow sky sounded.


    "Ha ha, snow sky, this world, there is nothing else." Snow sky soul laughs to say.


    Then, xuetianhun, Li Yuantong, with the people from Tianzong of the southern array, surrounded the people from Tianzong of the northern array.


    Moreover, on the side of Tianzong in that array, there was a middle-aged warrior in black robe with evil spirit, which was evil and bloody.The middle-aged martial arts man''s evil eyes just looked at the female disciples of Tianzong in the northern array, and the lust was all revealed.


    On the side of Tianzong, many disciples of the northern array have been seriously injured. There is only one snow dome left. Zhang Yueyin and a woman in green who is slightly injured can fight.


    If this woman in green is at her peak, her strength should be stronger than that of xuetianhun. I think she is the elder martial sister Qing in xuetianhun''s mouth.


    Seeing that they were surrounded, xuetianqiong and a group of Tianzong disciples of the northern array looked at each other, with a sense of determination in their eyes.


    Then they retreated into the black wind abyss.


    Obviously, they chose the black wind abyss.


    "Ha ha, snow sky, jump quickly, let me see your embarrassed color." Snow soul''s laughter is sounded.


    "I said, ladies and gentlemen, if you follow my royal highness, you will not only not die, but also enjoy a high status in the void of heaven." The evil youth said with an evil smile.


    However, no one paid attention to their words.


    "It''s a bunch of stubborn things that are beyond their capacity." Seeing that no one paid attention to him, the evil youth became angry and roared.


    "Then, let your highness give you a ride in person."


    There is no doubt that this evil youth must be one who is conceited and takes him as the center of everything.


    Boom!


    Endless evil is surging. The young people have their hands sealed. On the void, a huge evil hand condenses. It is full of the power of the spirit king. They are taking photos of the northern array Tianzong group.


    "Hee hee Just at this time, a happy laugh rang out.


    I can only see that the void of the evil hand appears, and the space is fragmented, which makes the evil hand appear in the fragmented space.


    But the next moment, those fragmented space is healing, but after healing, the evil hand directly disappeared.


    Then, Lori in pink dress appears there. It''s Mu Yihan.


    And that power is the magic power of Mu Yihan''s wonderful ethereal body.

 Chapter 891

    Such a scene, let all eyes shock.


    Who would have thought that a little girl would appear at this time and make the powerful offensive of evil youth disappear by magic means.


    Such a shocking silence lasted for a long time.


    In the end, it was the evil youth who broke the silence.


    With a pair of lustful eyes, looking at Mu Yihan, she said with a smile, "what a little girl with jade carving. My highness is named evil wolf, the younger brother of the great evil emperor. How about you go back with my highness?"


    With that, the evil wolf gathers the mystery of evil again, turns into a big hand and grabs Mu Yihan directly.


    However, Mu Yihan stood still and let the evil spirit catch her.


    "Little girl, hide Seeing that Mu Yihan doesn''t dodge at all, Xue Tianqiong shouts.


    "Hello, I''m not a little girl. I have a name, Mu Yihan!" Tingjia snow sky''s words, Mu Yihan more regardless of evil youth''s attack, even directly turned to snow sky to explain.


    Looking at this, Xue Tianqiong''s heart was directly raised to his throat, and so were other people in Tianzong of the northern array.


    At this moment, they want to fight, but it''s too late, because the offensive of evil youth has been captured.


    The next moment, all eyes again shock.


    Because that evil hand can''t catch Mu Yihan at all. It''s just like Mu Yihan is not here.


    "How could it be?" The evil wolf directly shocked the deep voice.


    Maybe at this moment, he really cares about how his first attack was resisted by Mu Yihan.


    ...


    "brother, is this miaokong spirit?" At this time, Nanfeng and longyuxuan are in Tianjin space, and longyuxuan is shocked.


    "Should be, wonderful empty spirit body, let body nihility, turn into space, also can control space." The south wind is also shocked.


    "This wonderful ethereal body can really be regarded as the top one. Although the attack is not strong, under the same realm and strength, who can hurt the owner of the wonderful ethereal body?" Lian Jun Yi also said with emotion.


    "It seems that we don''t have to do it either." Said Nanfeng.


    "Although Yihan''s power is only the first-class full spirit king, under Miaohong spirit body, the evil wolf can''t hurt her at all."


    ...


    at this moment, there was a crowd in the snow sky, only dull in their eyes.


    "Your eyes make me uncomfortable." At this time, Mu Yihan turned around and said to the evil wolf.


    Then, Mu Yihan stepped in the air, which was much easier than Nanfeng''s shrinking step. She appeared directly behind the evil wolf. At that moment, the attack of condensation also bombarded the evil wolf''s back.


    Poof! A big mouthful of blood directly sprayed out, the evil wolf instantly rolled dozens of circles in the void method.


    Although Mu Yihan hated the evil wolf very much, she didn''t give a heavy hand. With such a blow, the evil wolf vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Brother, it seems that Yihan doesn''t understand the law of the jungle at all." Long Yuxuan said.


    "If you don''t understand, it''s good for her to live happily, isn''t it? As for the law of the jungle, it''s up to you and my brothers to stand in for her!" Said Nanfeng.


    "In this way, we can be regarded as worthy of the promise to the Lord."


    "I see, big brother!" Long Yuxuan nodded.


    "Yihan, besides the one you hate, there are those two. All the others run away." At this time, Nanfeng said to Mu Yihan.


    As for the two, they are xuetianhun and Li Yuantong.


    "I see, brother!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mu Yihan no longer hesitated. The power of her petite body sprang up directly, which was the mystery of space. In the ripple shape of layers, it turned into independent small spaces.


    "Miaokong magic power, space dust escape!"


    The delicate voice rang out, and those small spaces shot away from Mu Yihan''s surroundings in an instant. The speed was so fast that no one could react to the blink of an eye.


    Because these spaces are fused with the void at this time, and that kind of fusion can be called perfect, so it can be said that it is a blink.


    A road of space, instant cover in addition to evil wolf, snow spirit, Li Yuantong three other people.


    Then, Mu Yihan made the seal with both hands.


    Then, those spaces suddenly become smaller, as small as dust.


    Those people inside, naturally, become smaller, and then the dust space, instantly into the void, disappeared.


    "This... Also Han, you killed them all!" Seeing this instant scene, Nanfeng is a little trance, can''t believe the voice of Mu Yihan.


    Long Yuxuan several people are also dull.


    As for the evil wolf, they have been afraid, snow sky they directly numb.


    "This... This is the daughter of the gods, the terror of the wonderful ethereal body." Pearl could not help losing her voice."Brother Nanfeng, I didn''t kill them. I just sent them to the void in the distance by using the supernatural power." Mu Yihan explained with a smile.


    "Send it far away. It''s a supernatural power." Nanfeng said with emotion again.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I''m powerful. Let me do it right!" Immediately, Mu Yihan said with a little pride.


    "Ha ha, our Yihan is naturally the best." Nanfeng laughs.


    Next, Mu Yihan breaks out such a magic power, directly imprisons Xuetian soul, Li Yuantong and evil wolf. In that space, the resistance of these three people has no effect.


    "Brother, have you noticed that even if Yihan is a wonderful ethereal body, the evil wolf should not have any resistance. I feel that the strength that Yihan shows now is the strongest in this void of heaven." Reflected from the shock, long Yuxuan said.


    "I see it. It seems that it''s because Yihan is the daughter of God. Her natural power is the power of God. In other words, the whole continent, even the supreme saint, can''t kill her." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "thank you, Miss Yihan!" At this time, snow sky they almost from numbness reaction, shocked to Mu Yihan thanks said.


    "Hee hee, it''s OK. My brother asked me to save you." Mu Yihan said goodbye to Xiaoshou.


    "Your brother?" Hear Mu Yihan''s words, snow sky several people are all doubts to say.


    "Ha ha, Lord, of course it''s me." A voice sounded, it is the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng, longyuxuan, Tianbao pearl, Lingxue and Bailan all come out of Tianjin space.


    "South wind!" See unexpectedly is south wind a group of people, snow sky shake say, tone is more excited.


    Zhang Yueyin looks at the south wind. Her beautiful eyes are really complicated and excited.


    Once upon a time, this young man was just a mole ant in front of her. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the snow sky, she didn''t think Nanfeng was a genius at all.


    However, just a few years later, the south wind is far away from her eyes

 Chapter 892

    "Lord, Lord''s wife, long time no see!" Then Nanfeng said with a smile, and by the way, he also teased Zhang Yueyin.


    You can see that under the words of the south wind, the snow sky is a little helpless, while Zhang Yueyin is a little shy.


    "It''s not the Lord now. You kid, make fun of me." Snow dome slightly respond, "however, did not expect that you will appear here, it seems that I snow dome life should not be absolutely."


    "No matter what, in my heart, you will always be the master of Xuezong." Nanfeng said seriously.


    He Nanfeng is definitely a grateful person. If there was no snow sky on his way to martial arts, he would have died long ago and could not die any more. He will never forget this.


    "Whatever you say." The snow sky said goodbye.


    At this moment, the snow sky is also directly relaxed. Although he is an elder, the power of the south wind and the position of the south wind in his heart can really make him trust and relax.


    Immediately, xuetianqiong also introduced the people from Tianzong of the northern array to Nanfeng, and Nanfeng also introduced them to his side.


    "Elder martial brother Xue, the evil mysteries in elder martial sister Qing''s body have increased again." At this time, the two disciples anxiously said to the snow sky.


    I saw that the woman who was going to fight with Xue Tianqiong and Zhang Yueyin fainted directly. On her beautiful face, which was as beautiful as jade, it turned dark and black lines spread.


    And the expression of this elder martial sister Qing is also very painful.


    "Elder martial sister Qing!" Immediately, snow sky dome etc. is anxious to say.


    And they all infuse the aura power into the body of this elder martial sister Qing, hoping to help her get rid of the evil and mysterious erosion.


    However, the evil spirit seems to have been deeply eroded, and the power ice of several people doesn''t work.


    "Ha ha, the evil spirit has gone deep into the bone marrow, and the evil spirit cultivated by our great evil emperor is the evil spirit in the most Yin evil void, which only we can eliminate ourselves." At this time, the evil wolf, who was charged with living, laughed loudly.


    "So, you quickly release your highness and give her a woman, and Her Highness will help her..."


    "Yihan, shut him up!" The evil wolf''s words haven''t finished yet, the South breeze says coldly directly.


    "Yes, brother!"


    Immediately, there was another small space in the space where the evil wolf was. The small space sealed his mouth directly.


    "Lord, let me have a look!" Then Nanfeng came to the elder martial sister of Qing Dynasty, and the power of swallowing suddenly poured into her, and her brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "How about the south wind?" Asked the snow sky.


    "The evil spirit of good Yin and evil makes people feel trapped in an endless cold abyss." Said Nanfeng.


    "Tianbao pearl, this evil and profound meaning can''t be compared with your Tianyin spirit and black Yinshui." Nanfeng also said to Tianbao pearl.


    "It seems that the evil spirit of the great evil emperor''s cultivation, as the evil wolf said, comes from the extremely evil place." Hearing the south wind saying so, Tianbao Pearl also said in a deep voice.


    "Then, does your phagocytic power have any effect on it?"


    "This Yin evil power is very similar to your Tianyin power. It can evolve into phagocytic power, so the effect of phagocytic power on it is not so obvious." Said Nanfeng.


    "Unfortunately, I have just acquired another power, which I don''t think will disappoint you."


    With that, Nanfeng became more confident.


    "Nanfeng, what can you do?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the snow sky said expectantly, so did other people.


    "Lord, I never say anything I''m not sure about." The South breeze laughs a way, is to use disdain of eyes Piao an eye evil wolf.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s body is the mystery of white power, just power.


    Then, the forces of justice and the power of phagocytosis merged and poured directly into the body of the elder martial sister of the Qing Dynasty. In an instant, the evil and profound righteousness that permeated her face was rapidly fading away.


    In addition, Nanfeng provides life energy for the elder martial sister of Qing Dynasty with the fire of life and death. In this way, yin and evil will retreat faster.


    So, in less than half an hour, it was all cleared up, and the elder martial sister of Qing also woke up directly, and because of the existence of the fire of life and death, she almost recovered to the peak.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng''s understanding of the space of life and death is deeper than that of the blood devil.


    "Thank you, young Xia Nanfeng!" Immediately, this elder martial sister of Qing Dynasty also thanks Nanfeng, and so do other disciples of Tianzong, the northern array.


    "Elder martial sister Qing, you are the master''s friend, that is, my friend of Nanfeng, so you don''t have to call me Nanfeng directly, young Xia." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    After rescuing elder martial sister Qing, Nanfeng lets Mu Yihan open the mouth of the evil wolf.


    At this moment, the evil wolf only has fear and disbelief in his eyes.


    "Yes, your highness." Nanfeng said with a smile, "now, I just want to ask, I''m not so confident about your so-called evil Qi."


    "Your name is Nanfeng, isn''t it? What are you going to do? If you dare to touch me, we people of the evil imperial court will surely let you fall into pieces." Feel the south wind body gradually diffuse out of the intention to kill, evil wolf fear is a threat to say."It''s so noisy. Yihan gave him to me." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Mu Yihan is to imprison evil wolf space weak small into fist so big, handed to the south wind hand.


    "Hey hey, your great evil emperor loves to cultivate Yin evil Qi. I think there will be a lot of Yin evil Qi in that black wind valley." South wind evil smile says.


    Then, without stopping, he threw the evil wolf directly into the black wind abyss.


    "Ah! Don''t... " Just heard such a roar, the evil wolf disappeared.


    Seeing the evil wolf thrown directly into the black wind by the south wind, xuetianhun and Li Yuantong''s fear suddenly increased.


    "Yihan, how long can your space last?"


    "Brother, two hours, no problem." Mu Yihan replied.


    "It seems that the chance of evil wolf coming out of the black wind abyss is very small." Nanfeng said with a smile that he would not have a soft hand for people like the evil wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, let the snow spirit out. The battle between him and me is a fateful battle. I will solve it myself." At this time, the eyes of the snow sky have already looked at the snow sky soul and said coldly.


    "Lord, I understand." South wind nods.


    Then, the south wind let Mu Yihan release the snow spirit.


    At the same time, xuetianqiong also told Nanfeng not to interfere in this battle, no matter life or death, because it was a fatalistic battle and a battle of demons for him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, the sky of snow and the soul of snow stand looking at each other.


    At this time, xuetianhun understood that in this battle, no matter whether he won or lost, he must die. But since xuetianqiong gave him such an opportunity, he would not let it go. Even if he died, he would take xuetianqiong as a cushion.


    "Snow sky, this is your kindness." Looking at the snow sky, the snow soul said coldly.

 Chapter 893

    "If you and I swap, I''ll kill you directly. It won''t be such a fair fight at all, because that''s the safest way."


    "It''s just because you and I have different martial arts. Besides, I''m sure I can kill you. I''ve always been so sure." Said the snow sky coldly.


    Between the words, the momentum of the two of them is constantly improving.


    In the martial arts world where the two of them are of the same race and can eat by the law of the jungle, sometimes the most unbelievable thing is that they are of the same race. It''s very common for people of the same race to betray each other.


    For xuetianhun, if he just wants to be the master of Xuezong, xuetianqiong will not care about him, but he wants to kill xuetianqiong and others.


    And, is desperate, looking for foreign aid to kill Snow sky and others.


    In this case, it is impossible for the snow sky to pass the snow sky, otherwise it will only kill itself.


    "You are really confident. Is it because you have been practicing for a period of time in the northern array Tianzong?" Hearing the self-confidence words of snow sky, snow sky soul disdains to say.


    "Just try it." Snow sky Su Sha said.


    Xuetianhun united with the people of the great evil Dynasty to kill the disciples of Tianzong, which made xuetianqiong angry.


    Boom! In this one, the momentum of the two people are promoted to the highest, the strength of the first-class full spirit king.


    The next moment, they have no words, burst into full force, directly shake together, all the grudges concentrated in this moment, they will not reserve at the beginning.


    Their field, that is the field of ice and snow. The moment they scattered, the whole void directly evolved into a world of ice and snow. Even the full spirit king could not bear it without the power of upanism.


    When the snow and ice break, they are already together. Under the sweeping of snow and ice, they are like two huge icebergs colliding together.


    They grasp the void with both hands, and the huge ice and snow condense into various weapons for them to wave and collide.


    The battle of life and death, their every collision, is the condensation of the whole body strength, there is no gorgeous move, only the simplest kill move.


    When their desire to fight and kill reached the extreme, they broke out their strongest killing moves.


    Under the cold and piercing mystery of ice and snow, they seem to turn into real people of ice and snow. Strong ice and snow roar past, forming ice and snow giants behind them.


    "The mystery of ice and snow, the killing of ice, the holy fist of ice and snow!"


    The spirit of the snowy sky suddenly drinks. The air waves of ice and snow around the body burst in an instant. The air waves burst like a black hole and condensed into a fist.


    In this ice and snow giant fist, it is filled with the most extreme cold. In the cold, it sends out a piercing killing intention.


    Snow sky, double pupil into ice crystal shape, ice crystal evolved into palm.


    Between the two hands, the ice around him also turned into ice crystals, which condensed to form a giant palm.


    When his hands fell, the giant palm also fell.


    "The mystery of ice, ice, ice crystal palm!"


    Click! It''s like the sound of the arrow, the sound of the arrow, the sound of the ice.


    Snow sky and snow sky soul bear the brunt.


    However, they are the masters of the ice and snow. The ice and snow come to them and take the initiative to make a detour.


    "Snow sky, do you have so much power? It''s too far to kill me." Surrounded by ice and snow, snow spirit disdains to say.


    "I said, let you have a try!" The snow answered coldly.


    At the moment when the words fall, the ice and snow around the soul of the snowy sky changes in an instant and turns into pieces of ice crystals. It suddenly gathers itself together. The soul of the snowy sky does not react and turns into ice sculpture directly.


    "You are not my opponent of ice seal." With a cold sound from the snow sky, it directly tears the space and instantly appears in front of the snow sky soul who has turned into ice sculpture.


    With his right hand, he grabs a crack in the air, grabs a long cold ice knife and cuts it down to the snow spirit.


    Boom! At this moment, the snow broke in vain, and the spirit of the snow appeared in an instant.


    However, at this time, the snow spirit has changed, forehead, face, the whole body, are filled with blue lines, blue lines bloom blue light, absorb the power of ice.


    "Big array, big blue array light!"


    Even the pupils are turned into cyan, and an array evolves directly from the soul of the snow sky. The cyan light filled with ice and snow intelligence is like arrows, shooting towards the soul of the snow sky.


    "Snow sky, what''s the strength of my array? My snow sky soul joined the array Tianzong just because of my talent, which is also outstanding on the array road." At this moment, even if the spirit of the snowy sky is ferocious, it is also a roar of pride.


    ...


    "I can''t imagine that this snow spirit has such high attainments on the way of array. Will the LORD be ok?" Seeing the outbreak of the spirit of the snow sky, Nanfeng was a little worried and said."Don''t worry, in terms of array, he will lose even worse." Zhang Yueyin said, "otherwise, how can we join Tianzong."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng remembered that xuetianqiong seemed to have told him that he and Zhang Yueyin joined the Tianzong of the array because they got the inheritance of an emperor of the Tianzong of the array.


    ...


    "ice and snow barrier!" Seeing the killing move of xuetianhun, xuetianqiong was also surprised. His body suddenly retreated and his hands spread out. In front of him, a thick ice and snow barrier immediately formed.


    Click! Finally, the ice and snow barrier resisted the cyan light.


    However, the ice and snow barrier is completely broken.


    "The big array, the green killing array, the pillar of ice!"


    At this time, Xuetian soul''s most powerful killing move is sweeping. The light of its blue lines blooms to the extreme. It seems to form a huge net in the void. The net collapses in an instant, and all the ice power collapses into Xuetian soul''s array.


    The blue lines wrap the infinite power of ice and form a strong green ice column in the void.


    Then the giant of ice and snow behind the spirit of snow sky is also covered by the blue array lines. His huge arms gather up the green ice column and smash it down to the snow sky.


    This move is absolutely the ultimate strength of the snow spirit.


    "Snow sky, your kindness, your bullshit fair fight, will only let you die, die!" The whole body strength surging, the body of the snow sky soul is expanding up, hissing and drinking.


    "My snow spirit will die, but it''s not bad to drag you to hell, ha ha!"


    "Xuetianhun, you are still so arrogant and arrogant. Over the years, your attainments in array are really good, but it''s a pity that xuetianqiong is the same and crush you." Hear the words of snow sky soul, snow sky dome is also change of ferocious, Su kill up, mercilessly say.

 Chapter 894

    Buzz!


    At this moment, the snow sky is also filled with blue lines, which are more profound and solid than the snow sky soul. There is no doubt that the snow sky''s attainments are not lower than the snow sky soul.


    "Next, I will show you what is the real big array!" The strength on the body rises, snow sky Su Sha says, this moment, the killing intention in his eyes, has already reached the acme.


    For snow spirit, he will no longer have mercy.


    The blue pattern is like a giant dragon, rising from the snow sky.


    "Big array, five dragon killing array!"


    With a sudden roar, the five blue dragons rising from the snow sky evolved into array forms, absorbing the infinite power of ice in the void.


    The combination of cold ice power and array power will enhance the power of the five blue dragons.


    Then, the five dragons merge and bite directly at the blue pillar.


    Boom! The next moment, two huge array offensive, fierce impact together, waves swept between, everything was submerged.


    The claw of the Dragon grabs and breaks the blue pillar. With all his strength, it directly breaks the blue pillar. This is the absolute power gap.


    Roar!


    The roar was loud, and the blue dragon went down. The speed was so fast that xuetianhun couldn''t react at all. He was directly penetrated by the blue dragon, and a big mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out, falling heavily in the air.


    Immediately, Xuetian''s face turned pale, and his strength faded in an instant.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? Your array surpasses me. Why, why is your big array so powerful? " Xuetian soul''s eyes are secluded, extremely unwilling, and roars fiercely.


    "It''s not impossible. You snow spirit can cultivate the array, and I snow dome can do the same." Snow sky light said.


    "Don''t you mean I''m kind, and under such circumstances, I want to fight you fairly? I tell you, it''s because I''m sure I''ll win


    Poof! With the words of snow sky falling, snow sky soul is a big mouthful of blood spraying out.


    At this time, xuetianqiong didn''t hesitate any more. His body moved in an instant. He didn''t know when the sword of ice and snow appeared in his hand, and directly crossed xuetianhun''s neck.


    "You and I are of the same race, but we are enemies of life and death." Looking at the body of the snow sky soul falling down, the snow sky said faintly.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Xue Tianqiong''s momentum can''t help but rise, because Xue tianhun is the obstacle in his heart. Kill Xue tianhun, and Xue Tianqiong''s mood immediately rises.


    Between the surging momentum, the realm and strength of the snow dome are rapidly improving.


    In a flash, although it did not reach the peak of the full spirit king, it was almost the same.


    "It seems that the master''s heart has been suppressed by Xuetian soul and Xuezong in his heart, and even the master''s power has been suppressed." Watching the scene of home, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Now, the mood is broken. Although Xuezong has not been rebuilt, there is no obstacle in the master''s heart."


    "After this moment, the road of the Lord''s martial arts is bound to be broader."


    ...


    "Lord, you have finally removed the obstacles in your heart." As the snow sky broke through, the south wind said.


    At the same time, Zhang Yueyin and they are also very congratulatory.


    Immediately, all eyes are looking at Li Yuantong in the space.


    "You... You can''t kill me. My elder martial brother of Tianzong of Southern array is in a secret place. If you kill me, my elder martial brother will make your life worse than death." In fear, Li Yuantong threatened.


    "Secret place, Tianzong of Southern array?" Hearing Li Yuantong''s words, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "If I guess correctly, the secret place your elder martial brother entered is called Shenfu."


    "How... How do you know?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Li Yuantong said.


    "Because I came out there, and there, only one person can come out, that is to say, your elder martial brother..." counting, Nanfeng''s mouth, a trace of evil smile.


    "Impossible? Impossible? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Li Yuantong was almost crazy.


    "Nothing is impossible." Nanfeng said with a smile. At once, the strength of Nanfeng''s forefinger was concentrated, just like a sharp arrow, running through Li Yuantong''s eyebrows.


    For this man, Nanfeng killed him directly, without mercy.


    What''s more, Li Yuantong has what he wants. Tianbao pearl tells him that Li Yuantong''s spiritual pulse has the pulse of heaven.


    So, Nanfeng is not polite.


    Then, the south wind drew out the pulse of heaven in Li Yuan''s psychic pulse.


    "The pulse of the way of heaven is also obtained." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Maybe it''s not the right way to seize the pulse of the heavenly way of others, and Nanfeng thinks it''s not the right way because he practices the way of justice.But he will never be bound by this justice, which is not his nature.


    He has justice, but not benevolent justice.


    ...


    "master, I have the pulse of heaven." Immediately, the south wind also politely said to the snow sky and others.


    If he needs the pulse of heaven, he will not be humble, because it will be hypocritical.


    "Nanfeng, you save our lives. You naturally get the pulse of heaven," Xue Tianqiong said with a smile. "And to tell you the truth, the chance of us becoming emperor is really small."


    "Nanfeng, it shouldn''t be too late. You should integrate the pulse of heaven first." At this time, said Pearl.


    "Well, please wait for me. It only takes a few days for me to merge the pulse of heaven." Nanfeng is also a little impatient to say.


    "Just in time, we were chased by the great evil emperor and Li Yuantong and others. We also need to repair the whole day." Snow sky also said.


    Nanfeng is not polite either. He evolves and engulfs the space, and emerges the tree of emptiness, so that people can practice on it.


    Nanfeng himself is ready to merge with the pulse of heaven.


    ...


    "after integrating the pulse of heaven, I should be able to know the rank of my rebirth pulse." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He is even more curious about the rebirth pulse. He has a feeling that his rebirth pulse is definitely not as simple as the holy pulse, or even the legendary divine pulse.


    "Ha ha, I really hope it''s the legendary god pulse!"


    Rao is the mind of Nanfeng, also excited by the word "Shenmai".


    Without any hesitation, the south wind urged the power to guide the pulse of heaven into his own sea of knowledge, and let it merge with the rebirth spirit pulse.


    But at the next moment, something unexpected happened to Nanfeng. When the pulse of the way of heaven is close to the rebirth spirit pulse, the rebirth spirit pulse releases its power to block it and does not merge with the pulse of the way of heaven.


    "What''s the matter? When Tianbao pearl merges, tell me that it''s like cheering when the spiritual pulse meets the pulse of heaven. Why does my rebirth spiritual pulse stop me? " The South breeze in the heart extremely don''t understand to say.

 Chapter 895

    "Is this rebirth pulse a low-level pulse?" Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "But it''s not right. If this rebirth pulse is a low-level pulse, how can I achieve today? It should be the pulse of heaven that repels rebirth pulse."


    "But now, it''s the rebirth spirit pulse that repels the pulse of the way of heaven, and the pulse of the way of heaven wants to merge the rebirth spirit pulse."


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng was helpless.


    "Rebirth of spiritual pulse, perhaps your rejection is correct, but without the pulse of heaven, I can never reach the realm of emperor. Therefore, this time, you must let the pulse of heaven merge with you."


    No matter how confused he was, the south wind had to merge with the pulse of heaven. He didn''t want to stop in the realm of the emperor.


    At the next moment, the south wind urges all forces to guide the pulse of heaven to merge with the rebirth spirit pulse again.


    But this time, the rebirth pulse still ignored his words, once again filled with power, blocking fusion, and strong blocking.


    And the south wind doesn''t care about these, and urges all the strength and the pulse of the way of heaven.


    Buzz!


    When the South tried to urge, the colorful power on the rebirth spirit pulse also broke out, directly destroyed the pulse of heaven in an instant. At this moment, there was no residue left in the pulse of heaven.


    After that, the rebirth of the spirit pulse in the sea is to restore calm.


    "This... This..." such a sudden scene, let Nanfeng at a loss.


    "What the hell is going on?" At once, the south wind was again rude.


    The way of heaven''s pulse, which was not easy to get, was destroyed by the rebirth spirit pulse.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really didn''t know what to do. Did he want to capture another vein of heaven?


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Lianjun Yi in Tianjin space naturally felt the abnormality of the south wind and asked.


    "Jun Yi, I said, you may not believe it!" Nanfeng said calmly.


    "Just when I was fusing the pulse of the way of heaven, the pulse of the way of heaven wanted to fuse my spiritual pulse, but my spiritual pulse rejected the pulse of the way of heaven, and burst out power, directly destroying the pulse of the way of heaven."


    "What?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi seems to see the sky falling down, and he doesn''t know how to describe it in words.


    "Jun Yi, I really don''t lie to you. Besides, do you think I will believe all this?" The south wind said heavily.


    "I naturally believe what you said. I just don''t want to believe that your spiritual pulse can destroy the pulse of heaven, just like you." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "southern wind, this is really unbelievable. I once heard the water lady say that the pulse of heaven is absolutely the essence of heaven and earth, and it is also the cohesion of heaven''s power. Even God can''t break it." Lian Jun Yi continued.


    "That is to say, even the divine pulse can''t break the pulse of the way of heaven, and the divine pulse also needs to integrate the pulse of the way of heaven."


    "And your spiritual pulse, such a thing, I can only use ghosts to describe."


    "Nanfeng, if you can, I want to know the origin of your spiritual pulse?" Immediately, Lian Jun Yi also asks curiously.


    "Jun Yi, my former spiritual pulse has indeed been taken away. Now the spiritual pulse is formed by a chain left by my mother. I call it rebirth spiritual pulse." Said Nanfeng.


    Lian Junyi was a little silly when he heard Nanfeng''s words.


    She thought about the chance that the south wind was against the sky, but how could she think that the rebirth of the south wind was formed by a chain.


    After calming down for a long time, Lian Jun Yi asked again, "so your mother..."


    "I haven''t seen you before. My father said he wanted to look for you, but I haven''t found you any more. Over the years, I''ve been looking for you everywhere, but I haven''t heard from you since the snowland." Said Nanfeng.


    "We''ll find it together." Lian Jun Yi said heavily.


    "I believe it, too!"


    "you still remember that the blood god of Nanjun is stronger than the blood god of the three dragons." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "If I''m not wrong, your rebirth pulse really has something to do with your blood."


    "Maybe it is." South wind nods.


    "But now the problem is that the rebirth spirit pulse can''t merge with the pulse of heaven. How can I break through and become emperor?"


    "I don''t know about this. Next, I have to find another pulse of the way of heaven for you to try. If you can''t, you can only say that your rebirth spirit pulse is too against the sky. In other words, your rebirth spirit pulse has fused the pulse of the way of heaven, but you don''t know it yourself." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "It''s impossible. I can feel the power of heaven''s way in the void by myself, but now, I can only catch the tree of the void." Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    ... and Lian Jun Yi''s discussion just made them more and more confused. Finally, fortunately, they decided to try to find a way of heaven. If it still doesn''t work, it means that the rebirth spirit pulse really can''t merge with the way of heaven.Then, the south wind is also waiting for the recovery of snow dome and others.


    ...


    three days later, all the people of Tianzong in the northern array recovered, and they gathered together again.


    "How, has the integration of the pulse of heaven and Tao been successful?" Asked the snow sky.


    "It''s a success, of course." South wind excited smile way.


    Of course, at this moment, Nanfeng uses the power of the five runes to cover the rebirth pulse. In this way, other creatures who fuse the pulse of heaven will not feel that there is no pulse of heaven in his pulse.


    "Elder brother, we have already got the pulse of heaven. Even if we go out now, we will gain a lot." At this time, long Yuxuan is also excited to say.


    Nanfeng got the pulse of heaven. As a brother, he was naturally excited.


    "Integration is good. It''s only a matter of iron to become a king with your kid''s qualification. And it will be soon. When the time comes, Xuezong will be rebuilt. You must be a supreme elder." The snow sky laughs.


    "Of course, first of all, I don''t have any good things for you. This supreme elder, you can only be in vain and protect us."


    "Lord, you can''t do business like this." Nanfeng laughs.


    "However, I can only promise that it''s only my honor to be the supreme elder of Xuezong."


    "Ha ha ~!" Immediately, a group of people, just laugh happily here.


    ...


    boom!


    At this moment, the whole void of heaven seems to be collapsing. All areas are becoming more and more violent, as if they have the power to drown the whole void of heaven.


    You can see that even in the black wind abyss beside them, everything became turbulent. In the dark depths, black storms swept out.


    "Let''s get out of here. We can''t resist these storms from the black wind abyss." Snow sky immediately said.

 Chapter 896

    At this time, the black storm swept out of the black wind abyss, the diffuse power, they can not resist, they have to avoid its edge.


    Soon, they were also far away from the black wind abyss.


    "Lord, what''s going on?" After leaving, Nanfeng asked.


    Such a strong roar, has been continuing, so that they can not distinguish the source of the violent roar, as if from all directions.


    "These days, I have heard some voices saying that there is a pseudo chaotic zone coming. I''m afraid it''s the pseudo chaotic zone coming soon." Said the snow sky.


    "Pseudo chaos zone? What''s that? "


    "The void of heaven in every region is connected with chaos. Chaos is the initial spatial form, where all the initial things are possessed, nature is possessed of all the initial forces." Zhang Yueyin said.


    "The power in chaos is the most violent at the beginning, so even God may fall in it."


    "Chaos can contaminate our normal space, and once we are contaminated, our normal space will be eroded by chaos, and the interior of space will become chaos."


    "But the power inside is infinitely smaller than the real chaos."


    "And this kind of space is called pseudo chaos. This pseudo chaos, which we are not gods, can enter. Of course, our lives are in danger after entering."


    "Pseudo chaos, I see." Hearing Zhang Yueyin''s explanation, Nanfeng and others nodded.


    "There must be a condition for a space to be contaminated by chaos." Zhang Yueyin continued.


    "What conditions?"


    "Chaos can devour everything, but the power it wants to devour most is pure heaven power. So if there are any natural resources and treasures in some small and medium-sized spaces that contain pure heaven power, as long as they are close to chaos, they will be eroded by chaos." Zhang Yueyin said.


    "Therefore, it is almost 100% possible that as long as the pseudo chaotic space is formed, there must be natural resources, natural treasures and things of heaven and earth that contain the pure power of heaven, and the level will never be low."


    "The natural resources, natural treasures and things of heaven and earth that contain the pure power of heaven." Hearing this, all eyes are bright.


    On the road of pursuing martial arts, what they lack most is natural resources, local treasures and things of heaven and earth.


    "The acquisition of the pulse of the way of heaven makes you qualified to be a congenital spirit emperor, but that''s only qualification." Zhang Yueyin said, "the natural resources and local treasures that contain the power of the pure way of heaven increase your chances of stepping into the realm of congenital spirit."


    "The increase may be small, but it is enough to make any living creature crazy, because sometimes, the road of emperor is just a little bit worse. You must understand this truth."


    "So this time, if it''s really pseudo chaotic space, you shouldn''t give up this opportunity."


    "Nanfeng, Yueyin is right. This will bring your emperor''s road closer. You know, many emperors are destined to be your enemies." Snow sky also said.


    "Suzerain, do you mean that if it''s really a pseudo chaotic space, you don''t plan to go in?" Hear two people''s words, South breeze a little doubt asks a way.


    "To tell you the truth, we are like going in. Who wants to miss such an opportunity." Said the snow.


    "But to tell you the truth, only you and Zhang Jiayuan and other talents are qualified to fight for such an opportunity. If I go like this, it''s just cannon fodder. Even with you, it becomes a burden to you."


    "Suzerain, you..." hearing the words of xuetianqiong, Nanfeng spoke.


    However, immediately interrupted by the snow sky, "south wind, you listen to me first."


    "If it''s really a pseudo chaotic area, the strong people of the Five Dynasties, xingchenzong, Tianbao chamber of Commerce, Dahuang Dynasty, and Jue Wanghu clan in the daytime, will surely go."


    "Although our strength is good, but in front of these, it will really only become a burden to you."


    "In this way, we might as well continue to look for the heart of the boundary."


    "Every time the void of heaven opens, there will always be some boundary hearts that can''t be found. Over time, there are many boundary hearts in the void of heaven, but they are all those that are hard to find."


    "Instead of becoming a burden, we''d better go to the heart of boundary. If we''re lucky, we may meet some places left behind."


    "Lord, I know. If you don''t go, I won''t force you." Under the words of snow sky, Nanfeng can only say so.


    For the snow sky, Nanfeng also knows, his heart is arrogant, don''t want to be attached to himself.


    Of course, any warrior with a tough heart is actually arrogant.


    "That''s it, but if you get a lot of natural resources, don''t forget to leave some for me." The snow sky laughs.


    "It''s natural." South wind nods.


    ...


    later, they also quietly waited for the past of this fierce roar. During this period, they also explained their own cultivation experience of martial arts to each other, which was quite fruitful.After a full five days, this intensity is fading.


    Soon, in the distant void of heaven, they saw a strong nine color light, nine color light, emitting a kind of chaotic atmosphere, which is the atmosphere of chaos.


    "Nine color light, the smell of chaos, it seems good, it is pseudo Chaos Space appeared." Zhang Yueyin said heavily.


    "Is it really a pseudo chaotic space?" Nanfeng also expected to talk to himself.


    "When the pseudo chaotic space comes, it will soon merge with the void of heaven and form a pseudo chaotic zone." Zhang Yueyin said, "because the zone of pseudo chaos is very small relative to the void of the whole heaven."


    "Therefore, the chaotic power in it is not enough. Gradually, it will be assimilated by the void of heaven to form the original space. Judging from the colorful light and chaotic atmosphere, this pseudo chaotic area is not small, and can last for at least half a year."


    "Nanfeng, it''s not too late. Let''s go. It''s time for us to continue to search for the heart of the realm. At this time, the top powers of the void are expected to enter the zone of pseudo chaos. It will be much easier for us to search for the heart of the realm." Said the snow sky.


    Now, it''s time for them to separate.


    "Lord, I won''t say anything else. Take care of yourself." The south wind said heavily.


    "You too!"


    After saying goodbye, xuetianqiong and others left, and Nanfeng also went in the direction of the pseudo chaotic zone.


    After a few days of practice, they came near, and met many creatures. There is no doubt that they all came to the pseudo chaos place.


    After approaching, they realized that the area where the pseudo chaotic space appeared was in the area of the great evil emperor.

 Chapter 897

    The great evil Dynasty is one of the Five Dynasties in the void of heaven, and because it cultivates Yin evil Qi, it naturally suppresses the power of other Qi.


    Therefore, the great evil Dynasty is the second of the five, and the other four will never be the first.


    Therefore, the great evil Dynasty can be called the strongest force of the whole heaven.


    The area where the great evil emperor is located is also permeated with the power of Yin evil Qi. Here, not all the creatures who practice Yin evil Qi have a feeling of being suppressed. They feel that their strength can be exerted 80% at most.


    "We should be careful and try to avoid the people of the great evil Dynasty. At that time, the people of the southern array Tianzong and the great evil Dynasty who I asked Yihan to let go should come back." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, this area is constantly gathered by creatures. Although they are afraid of the pseudo chaos zone, they are greedy for the possible existence of natural resources and local treasures.


    Just after a little hesitation, they all entered the area covered by the colorful light and chaotic power, which is the pseudo chaos zone.


    Nanfeng and his party attracted a lot of attention. In fact, Mu Yihan, Tianbao pearl, Bai Lan and Lingxue attracted more attention.


    Each of the four girls has her own merits. This kind of vision also attracts a lot of trouble seekers. For this, Nanfeng won''t let long Yuxuan be polite. He directly orders long Yuxuan to beat others to get the storage ring and space artifact.


    Long Yuxuan strong strength, all eyes naturally awe.


    And Nanfeng, they don''t hesitate any more, and quickly enter into the pseudo chaos zone. If they meet those powerful people in the netherworld, they will be in trouble. Nanfeng is not afraid of them, but for them, now is the important thing in the pseudo chaos zone.


    After entering, it seems to come to another world. The nine color light inside is not so strong, but the chaotic forces inside are more powerful. These chaotic forces want to decompose into the bodies of creatures.


    Therefore, they will resist with Reiki power in the future.


    "The so-called chaotic power is actually the chaotic power that can no longer be weak. Even so, we have to use aura to resist it. No wonder only God can go in the real chaos." Heaven treasure pearl said with emotion.


    "Entering here is like entering a confused world. I can''t tell the difference between East, West, North and south." At this time, long Yuxuan said.


    "In chaos, there is a sense of direction, so if you enter chaos, God may not come out, because it is said that the breath left by God will soon be eliminated by the power of chaos." Said jewel.


    "Then how do we find the natural resources and local treasures in it?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "There should be no other way than aimlessness." Said jewel.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time when they discussed, Nanfeng found that he didn''t need to use aura power to resist the chaotic forces. As long as the power of five runes appeared, these chaotic forces were like identifying him as a relative.


    And give him an affinity, which makes him feel that he can use the chaotic power here.


    "Does the power of the five spaces have anything to do with the power of chaos or chaos?" Feeling this, Nanfeng said in doubt.


    "In other words, because I practice several kinds of power, the combination of these kinds of power is the power of chaos."


    "Although chaos power is only a weak chaotic power, it can''t be any weaker, but it is absolutely comparable to Tianyin, Tianyang and magic Qi, which devour these top powers, because it is closest to chaos."


    "Maybe, I can try to fuse my several powers here, and maybe it will really form a chaotic power." Nanfeng is looking forward to it.


    Think of, the south wind immediately is done, directly sit down here, began to agglomerate.


    Seeing Nanfeng sitting down here and practicing, the four of them, long Yuxuan, immediately made me stupid. Even Lian Junyi in Tianjin space was a little helpless. After all, this is not a place for practicing.


    "It seems that we''ll have to wait here for some time, maybe for a long time." Immediately, long Yuxuan is also helpless to spread hands to say.


    "Under such circumstances, we can understand that he is really a genius." Said jewel.


    "Ha ha, so, sister pearl, you admit to being my sister-in-law." Hearing Tianbao Pearl''s words, long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Believe it or not, I''d like to break your mouth." Heaven treasure pearl said coldly.


    "Ha ha, believe it!" With a smile, long Yuxuan no longer said anything.


    Then the four of them just sat down and waited for Nanfeng to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    There are five spaces in the rebirth spiritual pulse. Behind Nanfeng, the five spaces emerge directly. The five runes condense their power and turn into the form of a dragon, encircling Nanfeng''s chest.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also erupts five spirit bodies. Under the spirit body, he controls power more accurately,At the moment, what Nanfeng has to do is to try to really integrate these five forces, just like the fusion of mixed fire and Tianjin to form Tiangang, and the fusion of mixed fire and cloud wind to form fury.


    With the successful experience of Tiangang and fury fusion, Nanfeng soon fell into the fusion state.


    Moreover, we can see that the chaotic forces in the space are constantly surging towards the south wind, and are directly integrated into the five runic forces.


    "No wonder the big brother has directly cultivated here. The chaotic power here seems to be his own." See this scene, long Yuxuan shock said.


    Tianbao pearl Three and Lianjun Yi in Tianjin space are the same.


    "He already has five spiritual bodies, mainly cultivating five kinds of power. The so-called chaotic power is actually the integration of all kinds of power." Lian Jun Yi''s voice rang out.


    "If I guess well, he wants to integrate these five forces at this time. Once he succeeds, he will have the power of chaos."


    "Or, in fact, he is entitled to the power of chaos. After all, there are five spirit bodies in one body."


    "Practice chaos power!" Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, long Yu Xuan four all heavily say, a little can''t believe.


    I''m afraid less than one hand has successfully cultivated the power of chaos by adding together the peerless evils of all ages from the beginning of the world to the present.


    Because if you succeed in cultivating chaos power, you are qualified to cultivate chaos power.


    However, I haven''t heard of any living beings who can cultivate the power of chaos.


    "I want to curse. Big brother is abnormal enough. If you let him cultivate chaos power again, it would be great! Chaos power, it can be said, is equivalent to the weak chaos power Long Yuxuan said heavily.

 Chapter 898

    "Chaos power, such power, I''m afraid it''s only in addition to peerless demons." Heaven treasure pearl said, "if he practices successfully, he will definitely become a real peerless monster."


    At this time, pearl could no longer despise the man in front of her.


    Pearl, her heavenly treasure, regarded all men as mere servants, but the man in front of her changed her view time and time again. She had to admit that the evil of Nanfeng, the invisible charm of Nanfeng, and the imperceptibility of Nanfeng were deeply imprinted in her heart.


    "Perhaps, to follow him is my life." Pearl said with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the feeling of Nanfeng, just as Lian Junyi said, the chaotic power in the space, as if he had practiced, was his own feeling.


    In the previous experience of fusion, he quickly put the five forces together.


    In this process, Nanfeng found that it was the five spirits and the five runes that played an important role.


    "Maybe I understand that I can change the Five Spirits in an instant at any time by integrating them into one body. In other words, the Five Spirits in me are fusion."


    "Well, the five powers, that is, integration, but I have never found out, and I still think about integration. Now, it is the chaotic power here that resonates with my five spirits."


    "Only in this way can I easily cultivate the power of chaos."


    "Otherwise, this chaotic power closest to chaos will not be easily comprehended by me."


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking of these, Nanfeng naturally won''t miss this easy opportunity. He devotes himself to the integration. You can see that every second of time goes forward, the integration of his five forces is deeper.


    Five different colors of power, mutual fusion, into a gray power.


    This power is the power of chaos.


    "Son of a bitch, big brother is really a chaotic force." Seeing the gray power on Nanfeng''s body, long Yuxuan said heavily that he could clearly feel the mystery of the gray power.


    It''s a kind of disintegration, the mystery of disintegration. To let everything decompose into its original form is to destroy everything.


    "I''m afraid he''s the only one who has understood the power of chaos as easily as he has ever understood." Tianbao Pearl also said with emotion that the shock in her eyes could not go away.


    "I couldn''t fight at all, but now I understand that the power of chaos can''t fight any more." Long Yuxuan said. Of course, long Yuxuan is happy in his heart.


    Only in this way can he become his elder brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss!


    In the long Yuxuan several people waiting, a hissing roar in the space, immediately attracted their attention.


    Then, a thick python, the body is as thick as a thousand year old tree, nearly ten feet long, long Yuxuan several people in front of these python, too small.


    These python, all gray white, thick skin, dry flesh, above the body, all the power of chaos.


    The number of these Python as many as dozens, and are evil, bloody, bloody pupil only kill, there is no doubt that these Python does not have a trace of intelligence, and, each Python has the power of the full spirit king.


    "I''ve seen many boa constrictors, but I''ve never seen one like this." Looking at the python, long Yuxuan said, "and these guys are full of chaos power!"


    "These are pseudo chaotic creatures." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "These creatures were originally the creatures in this space. When chaos eroded this space, they were also eroded, changed and gained the power of chaos."


    "I see!" Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, long Yuxuan nodded.


    The next moment, their eyes are also changed to kill, straight to those gray python, these gray Python for them, is not a good stubble.


    "These gray Python are not only harmful to us. Their flesh and blood are tempered by chaotic forces. They have no tenacity and more pure energy of heaven and earth." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "if their corpse is refined into the essence blood, it is equivalent to the advanced Dan medicine containing energy, which can enhance our realm and strength, and help us recover the injury."


    "So good!" Hear this words, long Yuxuan immediately excited up, in the eyes of the war is even more.


    "Now it seems that we have not come to this pseudo chaotic zone in vain." So said Pearl the heavenly treasure.


    "Bai Lan, Ling Xue, be careful, I''ll try the power of these guys first." Once again, the pure blood dragon power directly permeates the body of long Yuxuan.


    Under the dragon''s power of blood, those gray python, even if no matter how bloody or intelligent they are, are shocked.


    Snakes and pythons are even more oppressed by Longwei, because their ancestors are all dragons.Taking advantage of the shaking moment of these white python, long Yuxuan directly integrates his fighting spirit and breaks out the gun style. Between the wielding of the magic gun, the eight flame long guns burst down and stab the white Python hard.


    Poof! Poof!


    It can be seen that when the flame spear stabs the weak gray python, the body defense of the gray Python will be penetrated.


    However, when the flame spear stabbed the gray Python whose strength was similar to that of long Yuxuan, even a trace could not be left. Moreover, those gray Python released chaotic power, which directly eliminated the power of melting heaven.


    "Good guy, the physical body is really strong, and the power of chaos is extremely strong! It can directly eliminate my fire. " Long Yuxuan shocked said, once again by the power of chaos.


    You know, with the same realm and the same strength, his magic fire and dragon power often suppress his opponent. At this time, in front of this chaotic force, he is only suppressed.


    "This is the power of chaos. Under the same power, in addition to the real chaos power, the evil Qi can really fight against it." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Also, you must be careful. Judging from the triangular tumor on the top of the gray python, they may be highly toxic."


    "It''s very poisonous. It''s really hard to deal with!" The long Yu Xuan tiny way, the body melts the god fire of the sky, burn of more violent.


    At the same time, Tianbao pearl directly erupted the power of Tianyin spirit body, and the power of Tianyin spirit body also restrained the so-called toxin.


    Roar! Roar!


    As long Yuxuan''s words fall, the gray Python is the real attack. In his ferocious roar, he opens his mouth, spits out bloody messages and sprays gray poison gas.

 Chapter 899

    Zizi!


    As soon as these poisonous gases come out, even the space is corroded. Especially, the chaotic forces on the poisonous gases directly defeat the momentum fields of long Yuxuan and Tianbao pearl, and instantly evolve into chaos and poisonous gas fields.


    "The combination of poison and chaos is so powerful." At this moment, they are dignified.


    "Bai Lan, Ling Xue, step back!" Long Yuxuan said directly, "this poison gas is absolutely the top poison. If you get contaminated with it, it''s a big trouble."


    Mu Yihan just plays in Nanfeng Tianjin space, but doesn''t come out.


    "Good!" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, the two women nodded and said, they also understand that their strength is not worth mentioning in front of these gray python.


    In particular, their strength has no restraint on toxins.


    In this case, coupled with the strength is not as good, two women in front of these gray python, is not worth mentioning.


    "Sister-in-law, if you combine your Tianyin power with mine, you may be able to kill these gray Python quickly." Long Yuxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I understand!" Pearl nodded.


    Immediately, Tianbao pearl is to explode the Tianyin spirit body, and directly urge the black Yinshui and longyuxuan to melt the heavenly fire.


    Although they are two extreme objects of heaven and earth, they are well integrated under the control of both sides.


    "This is the black Yin water. Even if I have the magic fire, I can feel the piercing chill." See black water, long Yuxuan said with emotion.


    "You are more powerful than your elder brother." Said jewel.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to be praised by my sister-in-law!" Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    And at this moment, you can find that for long Yuxuan to call himself sister-in-law, Tianbao pearl has not said anything, even if there is a little conflict, but the inexplicable in her heart, always let her say.


    ...


    "Heaven''s punishment of dragon spirit, the seal of heaven''s punishment!" In the roar, long Yuxuan directly breaks out the strongest move. The magic gun of melting sky stabs out, and the shadow of fire dragon diffuses, and the entrenchment turns into a huge square seal.


    In the raging flames, the Dragon seal is even larger, occupying the void and rolling towards the gray python.


    Tianbao pearl, on the other hand, is behind long Yuxuan, urging the black Yinshui and Tianyin aoyi to sweep over the Dragon Seal.


    Sure enough, under the combined offensive of the two, those toxin fields were soon defeated.


    However, these gray python, as if organized in general, quickly close together, the huge body of the chaotic power and poisonous mystery cohesion, forming a giant snake, teeth and claws toward the Dragon Seal collision.


    Between the boom, two strong offensive collision.


    Between the waves, there was a constant roar and a stalemate. However, it can be clearly seen that the magic fire and the black water could not resist the power of poison and chaos.


    Slowly eroded to form a qualitative change, the huge dragon seal filled with cracks in an instant.


    Black water is eroded.


    "Sister-in-law, get back your black water, or you will be completely eroded by the poison of this chaotic power." Long Yuxuan said, "next, I have to use the body of the real dragon to fight with these gray python."


    "My dragon scales, together with the heavenly fire, should be able to resist these poisonous and chaotic forces."


    "Yuxuan, you don''t need to turn into noumenon. Next, let me have it!" At this time, Nanfeng''s voice sounded, and a figure appeared directly in front of longyuxuan and Tianbao pearl. It was Nanfeng.


    "Brother, you have to deal with the toxin!" See the south wind shut up wake up, long Yuxuan''s heart, immediately is relaxed.


    The poisonous and chaotic power of these white Python can suppress them, but the phagocytic power and chaotic power of the south wind are not possible, even the phagocytic power of the south wind can suppress the poisonous.


    "Swallow the devil''s mouth!"


    The body turns into a spirit swallowing body in an instant, and the south wind directly bursts into the mouth of swallowing the devil, swallowing the void. You can clearly see that in the mouth of swallowing the devil, the toxins of the gray Python directly recede.


    The chaotic power above the toxin is directly absorbed by the south wind and transformed into its own power.


    "Yuxuan!" At this time, there was a south wind.


    "Understand, big brother!"


    Roar! Immediately, the sound of a dragon''s chant rang out, and the sky melting gun directly fused with long Yuxuan, just like a flaming fire dragon, directly into the mouth of swallowing demons.


    Poof! Poof! Just heard the sound of blood, fire dragon shadow directly through all the gray python.


    Without the resistance of virulence and chaos, no matter how strong the flesh of these white Python is, it is impossible to resist the attack of long Yuxuan, the real dragon and the God melting gun, though they are only incomplete.


    The combination of the two brothers is so simple that they can directly kill the gray python.


    "Ha ha, brother, refine these gray Python quickly, but sister-in-law Jun Yi said, these are equivalent to high-grade pills!" Turning into a body, long Yuxuan said with a laugh."Don''t worry, our battle is not over yet!" That''s all Nanfeng said.


    Hear South breeze say like this, long Yu Xuan several people immediately doubt to rise to ask a way, "elder brother, what do you mean?"


    "These gray Python are pseudo chaotic creatures. They don''t have any intelligence at all. They only have killing and blood, and there won''t be any organization." Said Nanfeng.


    "But their attack just now was very organized and seemed to be well-trained."


    "Yes, they not only know how to attack jointly, but also know how to integrate the forces together. It''s not like that there are no intelligent creatures who can do it." Hearing what Nanfeng said, Tianbao Pearl also thought of it.


    ...


    pop!


    Just as the words of Tianbao pearl fell, the sound of palm clapping sounded.


    "Yes, we can find that. It seems that we have to show up." At the same time, calm words are heard.


    Soon, there are seven gray python, appeared here, however, gray Python''s head, each has a figure, five men and two women.


    "It turns out that you guys control the gray Python and attack us." See seven people, long Yuxuan says coldly.


    "Naturally, after all, we don''t want you continental creatures to get involved in this pseudo chaotic zone." One of the youths said lightly, "this void of heaven belongs to our five dynasties. Naturally, it belongs to our five dynasties."


    "On you, there is Yin evil Qi. I think you are from the great evil Dynasty." Nanfeng whispered, "control these gray python, you didn''t use any pills or potions."


    "So, most likely, one or more of you are animal masters, and only animal masters can control these creatures without intelligence so perfectly."


    "Ha ha, I have to say that you are really smart. You guessed well, but there was no reward!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young man said with a laugh.

 Chapter 900

    "Beast Master, that''s it!" Hear the words of South breeze, long Yu Xuan several people also understand.


    Especially long Yuxuan, his eyes burst of fire, he is a real dragon, is the beast, naturally hate the so-called Beast Master.


    "Well, for the last time, I''ll leave something on you. You can make your own decisions, but there''s a whole corpse." Then the young man said in a condescending tone.


    "The union of the Five Dynasties will not allow you to resist."


    "Otherwise, let you fly to dust, even the chance of reincarnation are not


    "The union of the Five Dynasties." Hearing the youth''s words, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Well, you are the pawns of the Five Dynasties. You are here to kill us outsiders and other dynasties in secret."


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing the south wind scolding him, the young man immediately became ferocious.


    "Don''t talk to them, just kill them and go to find the next target!" Another youth Su Sha said.


    At once, the seven people surrounded Nanfeng, and their strength rose. They were all first-class and full of the king''s strength. The two young people who spoke were also full of the king''s strength.


    Obviously, the people of the Five Dynasties, in order not to let other creatures get in touch with the things in the pseudo chaos zone, all the strong ones also poured out.


    "Which one of you is the master of animal control?" Looking at seven people, long Yuxuan asks coldly.


    "In your body, I feel the smell of animals. In this way, you can be my pet without death, and I can take you to this pseudo chaotic area to have a look around." Feel the breath of long Yuxuan, the young man said.


    "It seems that the animal master is you." Looking at the youth, long Yuxuan hissed.


    Youth let long Yuxuan become beast pet, no doubt it is enraged long Yuxuan.


    Step on! In his anger, long Yuxuan steps in the air towards the youth. With each step, the space breaks up, and the fire on his body burns to the extreme.


    "Brother Xie Yu, quickly control this boy. Let''s see what kind of animal this boy is, and then let them kill each other. Wouldn''t it be better?" Another young man said with a smile that the scene of Nanfeng and long Yuxuan killing each other appeared in his eyes.


    "Good! pretty good! Once again, it''s a lot of fun to be with you The others also echoed with a smile.


    "Yuxuan, don''t be merciful!" Hear a few people''s words, South breeze is also angry to say.


    The enemy belongs to the enemy. Over the years, he has killed many enemies, but he has never trampled on them. What''s more, he has made fun of them fighting each other.


    Because he thinks that this is not what the continent and land creatures should do, and only those born evil demons can do it.


    So he hated these people.


    Maybe it''s also because Nanfeng cultivates the power of justice.


    "Others, I''ll stand in your way!"


    As the words fell, the momentum of Nanfeng burst out directly, and immediately shrouded the other six people.


    Boom! In an instant, long Yuxuan directly killed the evil Yu, which was the strongest force.


    Under the attack of long Yuxuan, Xie Yu''s face became dignified, because he knew the horror of long Yuxuan only when he met with him. At this time, he also sounded. Before long Yuxuan fought with those gray python, he was only restrained by the poisonous and chaotic forces.


    Therefore, he is also a direct control of the body under the gray python, fighting with himself.


    Of course, he is looking for opportunities to control the beast and control the soul of long Yuxuan.


    ...


    "you are beyond your ability. You really think that if you kill some animals without intelligence in order to devour spirits, you will be lawless, right?" Seeing that Nanfeng was going to fight against them, they all said coldly.


    Nanfeng didn''t say a word. First, he took the three daughters of Tianbao pearl into the space of mixed fire and went straight to one of them.


    All the strength is concentrated on the right fist.


    The anger in his eyes must be solved by Nanfeng, and Nanfeng intends to do the same.


    Therefore, for the other five people''s attack, Nanfeng did not pay any attention at all, and three Zhang gold body erupted on it, condensing Tianjin holy pattern.


    Then, the punch, straight toward his first goal.


    "The dead thing!" Seeing Nanfeng so, the other five said angrily, Nanfeng so, is to ignore them, arrogant of them, how can they tolerate, only anger.


    The one who was targeted by Nanfeng was just disdainful.


    Because, before Nanfeng reaches his side, he will be bombarded by the other five people.


    Sure enough, Nanfeng''s fist just reached the first target, and the attack of the other five directly drowned him.


    "Such a fool, dare to come to this pseudo chaotic zone." The youth who is regarded as the first target by Nanfeng is another word.


    Hum! However, his words just fell, and a huge golden fist came out of the storm.In this huge golden fist, he felt a strong threat.


    This threat made him resist instantly. His whole strength condensed into a shield and resisted in front of him. The gray Python at his feet roared out, which was also a golden fist to swallow the south wind.


    Click! The next moment, the sound of fragmentation rings out. The gray python, under the golden fist, is directly broken into pieces. Its virulent and chaotic power is useless to the south wind.


    The young man, between the sharp contraction of his pupils, was directly penetrated by the golden fist.


    He didn''t even have time for fear.


    There is nothing wrong with this. He is just a power of the full spirit king. How can he resist the south wind at this time.


    Their self-confidence only comes from their large number of people, their conceit, they are from the great evil Dynasty, and they have an animal master who can control the creatures who use the chaotic power here.


    These conditions make them forget how much weight they have.


    In this scene, just between the lightning and flint, the eyes of the other five people just appeared, and the attack of the south wind has swept them.


    "Next, let you try the power of chaos." South breeze light says.


    The next moment, the five spirits erupt and devour the evolution of space. The huge mouth of swallowing demons directly engulfs the five people and the gray Python under their feet.


    The mouth of swallowing the devil shrinks, and the south wind blows out again.


    On this fist, five runes and five forces are diffused, which are rapidly fused, and then form the gray power.


    At this time, Nanfeng has initially understood the power of chaos, but he can only gather the power of chaos when the five spirits erupt at the same time.


    "The fist of chaos!"


    With a roar, the gray fist blows directly into and out of the mouth of swallowing demons.


    Under the fist of chaos, the five men''s attack was so fragile that they were defeated in an instant like thin paper. The fist of chaos bombarded them.


    Then everything turned into powder.


    This is the terror of the chaotic forces. The strength is not as strong as those of the south wind. There is no resistance.

 Chapter 901

    The young man who was full of the king of spirit at the top of the mountain didn''t die under this blow. After all, it was the realm of the king of spirit at the top of the mountain.


    However, under another blow from the south wind, he turned to ashes directly.


    Such an instant scene, not to mention the Dragon Yuxuan, but Nanfeng himself, was unbelievable. He thought of the power of chaos, but he never thought it would be so powerful.


    It''s not as powerful as him. It''s completely suppressed.


    What''s more, his chaotic power is just at the beginning. It would be so against the heaven if he could cultivate it further.


    If you can cultivate into a real chaotic power, how terrible it is, Nanfeng can''t imagine.


    "Chaos power, since ancient times, no living creature can cultivate it. Can I do it?" Nanfeng thought, "however, before that, we must first cultivate the chaotic power to the extreme state!"


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes look at the evil Yu fighting with longyuxuan.


    Feeling the gaze of Nanfeng, the whole body of the evil Yu had only fear, five spirits and chaotic power. He could see clearly, which was the power of Nanfeng.


    And at this time, he also found that the original power of the south wind was absolutely above him.


    There is only one escape word in his heart.


    However, he thought it impossible for him to escape.


    "Let me go. It''s easy to say what happened today. Otherwise, you won''t be able to live under the pursuit of the five emperors." Xie Yu said coldly.


    "You feel it." Long Yuxuan cold response, step by step forced to evil Yu, the strength of the thunderous.


    "You know the evil wolf The south wind also said coldly.


    "Your Highness, how do you know? Have you ever seen your highness?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Xie Yu said heavily.


    Since the evil wolf left, he hasn''t come back, and there is no news. He knows that, so they have to suspect that the evil wolf has been killed.


    Seeing Xie Yu''s expression, Nanfeng is sure that the people he let Mu Yihan let go should not have returned to the great evil emperor.


    "Yihan, tell me the truth, the space you condense is really only able to control people for about two hours?" Then Nanfeng asked Mu Yihan in Tianjin space.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I don''t know. Hee hee!" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Mu Yihan laughs.


    "Well, I see." South wind replied.


    Those people, who have not yet returned to the great evil Dynasty, are probably still in Mu Yihan''s space. If so, Mu Yihan''s wonderful ethereal body will be really terrible.


    ...


    "of course, because I personally threw the evil wolf into the black wind abyss." Nanfeng sneered at Xie Yu and said, "you say, I will be afraid of the great evil emperor."


    "No way!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, this was Xie Yu''s first reaction.


    "Well! What''s impossible? Your Highness the evil wolf, do you think there is a chance to resist in front of us Long Yuxuan sneers.


    "Don''t you want to see what my noumenon is, before you die, it will make you wish."


    After the words fall, long Yuxuan directly turns into a real dragon, and the huge fire dragon appears directly in front of Xie Yu, making him in a trance.


    "If it''s a real dragon, how can you control animals? Let me have a look!"


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a magic fire to melt the sky, which turned into a channel to melt the sky. Without any words, long Yuxuan went directly to Xie Yu. In front of beasts, the master of beasts is not arrogant, because their spirit vein of controlling beasts is really born to suppress and control the beasts.


    Then, he longyuxuan wanted to see how much power the Beast Master could exert in front of the real dragon.


    Heaven punishes the dragon claw!


    Without the slightest hesitation, long Yuxuan directly claws down.


    Roar!


    Even if shocked again, under the threat of life and death, Xie Yu also made a resistance. In the roar, Xie Yu directly rushed out three empty beasts.


    Three void beasts, together with the black-and-white python, gather the strongest attack and collide with longyuxuan''s heavenly punishment dragon claw.


    However, the three empty beasts are just the first-class round King realm. The gray python, under the body and power of the real dragon, can''t break out all its strength. How can it resist the dragon claw of longyuxuan.


    After just a moment of stalemate, it broke up.


    However, this moment of time has already won time for Xie Yu.


    I saw that the evil Qi of Xie Yu changed in an instant, as if it had the power of justice.


    There is no doubt that this is the power of controlling the spirit pulse of animals.


    "Control the spirit pulse of beast, control the light of beast!"


    With the seal of both hands, the spirit veins of Xie Yu almost all appear outside the body, but also evolve into a scene, in which there are endless beasts who are subject to a spirit vein.


    See this scene, long Yuxuan is not happy.Brush!


    Strong light, like the rain all over the sky, bathed down, these lights, filled with the power of control and submission.


    It can be seen that under these forces, even if long Yuxuan is a real dragon, he feels extremely uncomfortable. He controls the spirit pulse of animals and has a suppressive effect on any animal.


    "It''s really a special advantage to control the spirit pulse of animals!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng sighed again, "even the dragon power of the real dragon can be suppressed."


    "In the void of heaven, I have met two animal masters. Don''t you think there are a few animal masters here because of the void of heaven?"


    ...


    "Nanfeng, aren''t you going to help Yuxuan?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "He can deal with it. It''s really strong to control the beast spirit pulse, but I believe that Yuxuan''s real dragon power is stronger." Nanfeng said, "under the same strength, I don''t think Yuxuan will lose to any creature, even the Beast Master."


    ...


    "chain of beasts!" Seeing that long Yuxuan was suppressed by the light of controlling animals, and Nanfeng didn''t mean to do it, Xie Yu immediately broke out another magic power of controlling animals.


    I saw that the light of the beast quickly condensed to form a white chain, which directly entangled long Yuxuan.


    These white chains, unexpectedly through the dragon scale of long Yuxuan, directly into his body.


    Obviously, these white chains are a kind of fusion power of will. What it wants to lock is not the body of long Yuxuan, but the mind and will of long Yuxuan.


    Only in this way can the animal master really and perfectly control the animals.


    And this, I''m afraid, is the real horror of the Beast Master.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng''s eyes were a little dignified.


    The real dragon is indeed the highest blood creature in the world, but the real dragon also has natural enemies. For example, the animal master at this time can be called the natural enemy of the real dragon.


    And long Yuxuan also told Nanfeng that there is another natural enemy of their real dragon, which is the Peng of chaos and the pengniao with the highest blood.

 Chapter 902

    "That Ling Wudi, compared with this evil Yu, the means of controlling animals are not the same. However, Yuxuan can''t be defeated here." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    ...


    "the magical power of controlling animals makes me feel uncomfortable and suppresses me." The pupil of flame turns, long Yuxuan says to Xie Yu in a deep voice.


    "I have to admit that you are the natural enemies of our real dragon."


    "But the real dragon is the real dragon. No living creature is allowed to step on its head."


    Bear! Fusion day God fire burning, in the most extreme time, as if let the power of long Yuxuan, rapid increase.


    Under the power, those white chains that were not in long Yuxuan''s body were slowly squeezed out. On them, the god fire of melting heaven was burning, burning the chain of controlling animals.


    "My mind, my will, you can''t lock me up, I can''t surrender, and my real dragon soul is beyond your control." Long Yuxuan said in a loud voice.


    Boom! Momentum swept between, the white chain in the melting sky under the fire, directly into nothingness.


    The body of a real dragon is proud of the void.


    At this moment, the momentum of long Yuxuan directly crushed Xie Yu, and his body completely turned into a magic fire.


    "War spirit, dragon soul flame!" In the roar, long Yuxuan shot in the past.


    "The chain of controlling animals, the blade of evil force!" Under the ferocity, the evil Yu directly burned the blood essence and urged all the forces. The power of controlling the beast and the power of yin and evil came out at the same time.


    The chain of controlling animals bursts out from all around, turns into a big net, and grabs it at long Yuxuan. After the big net, a series of small evil sharp blades also burst out.


    But at this moment, long Yuxuan is invincible in front of him. Under the fierce fire, everything turns into nothingness. Long Yuxuan runs directly through Xie Yu''s body. Under the fierce cry, the battle ends.


    "The Beast Master is really difficult for animals!" Walk to the side of long Yuxuan, South breeze says with emotion again.


    "Elder brother, maybe I have less fear of defeating the Beast Master." Long Yuxuan said.


    "This is nature, and fear is our enemy. If you are a real dragon, you just eat and sleep, and upgrade your realm by your blood. Even if you come to God in the future, it will only be a realm of God." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    later, the two brothers also killed the three void beasts and the gray python.


    south wind through the phagocytic space refining, refining and refining the essence of nearly a hundred drops of blood. Lian Jun Yi said that the blood essence of these gray boa constrictor contains great energy of heaven and earth, which can elevate the realm and quickly restore the seriously injured body.


    "Yes, it''s just that I''ve just come in and got such a harvest. It''s really a pseudo chaotic zone." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Big brother, your biggest gain is not that, but that you have realized the power of chaos. Even the chance of that Shenfu is not as big as that of you." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Indeed, the power of chaos, the power of genius." After


    ....


    , the south wind separates the refined blood essence evenly.


    Mu Yi Han did not want to, because Mu Yi Han said that the energy in these blood essences was very repelled by her body, which seemed to be a refusal meant that the force was too low.


    This makes Nanfeng a little helpless.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. Mu Yihan is the daughter of God. In addition to the realm, she can also be said to be a God. All she needs is the power of God, which is naturally rejected by the body of God.


    "Brother, what are we going to do next?" After finishing a few hours, long Yuxuan asked.


    "It''s true that the five great imperial dynasties unite. There are absolutely not a few strong people who have been in this void for countless years. With us, we are just a mantis arm." Said Nanfeng.


    "Close to the strong half emperor, we are not rivals." Long Yuxuan nodded.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, Chen Ruilong, they should also appear in this pseudo chaotic zone. Next, it''s time to join them." Nanfeng said, "besides, our enemies are not only the Five Dynasties, but also the forces of the hell house."


    "Otherwise, we are just cannon fodder before chance when we go deep."


    "It can only be so." Long Yuxuan nodded.


    Then, they and their party searched for Zhang Jiayuan and Chen Ruilong on the periphery of the pseudo chaotic zone.


    Nanfeng believes that Zhang Jiayuan and Chen Ruilong share the same idea, because they can never be rivals of the Five Dynasties alone.


    During the search, they naturally met several waves of pseudo chaotic creatures and people from the Five Dynasties.


    However, the Five Dynasties of those really powerful peak full of spirit king and close to the half emperor of the strong, can not stop them.


    After searching the surrounding area for half a month, they gathered with Zhang Jiayuan, Xuantian, Hongyan, Chen Ruilong and Feng Tang.


    Of course, some round and full spirit kings before Dongyi college also gathered together, such as Tianjian spirit king and broken array spirit king.Another thing that Nanfeng didn''t expect was that the stars of xingchenzong walked together, which was told by xingchenjian.


    ...


    "elder martial brother Zhang, it''s not bad. You''ve got the proud daughter of xingchenzong." As soon as I know, Nanfeng also immediately said.


    Star Yan Ran, it is absolutely also a genius with the posture of peerless genius, because of its origin, but with the image of heaven and earth, it is also a star burning spirit.


    "I can''t help it. Who let us Dongda Kingdom appear? You''re a pervert. If I don''t start any more, I guess I''ll have to go to other big territories or even Zhongda kingdom to find a partner." Zhang Jiayuan also made fun of Nanfeng.


    "Besides, you have taken away a proud woman like tianbaozhuer. I dare not wait any longer."


    "Ha ha ~!" For this, Nanfeng just laughed and responded.


    Immediately, they also focused on the business.


    "I can''t imagine that the people of the five imperial dynasties are united. In each of the five imperial dynasties, there are no less than three strong people who are close to half the emperor." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Yes, it''s very tricky. And, in order to deal with us continental creatures, their alliance should be very strong." Heaven Sword spirit king said.


    "This time, it''s very difficult for us to get the chance in the pseudo chaos zone."


    "In addition, some of the senior geniuses of the netherworld, immortal ghosts, the great wilderness Dynasty, and the southern array Tianzong are also united, and they have a certain connection with the Five Dynasties."


    "Yes, if they really unite, we have to leave." The spirit king also said.


    "What''s the chance that the five emperors paid so much attention to it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I went into it alone. It''s a holy garden nursery." Zhang Jiayuan said.

 Chapter 903

    "Holy Garden Nursery!" Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, all the people in Nanfeng were shocked, because one holy word was enough to surprise them.


    "What is holy garden nursery?" Long Yuxuan asked directly.


    "The nursery of the Holy Garden can only be owned by the emperor who is going to be strong and the emperor who hasn''t appeared for a long time." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Emperor, Emperor!" Hearing the strong men of these two levels, Nanfeng surprised them again.


    "In ancient times, or even more ancient times, some of these strong men would plant some miraculous drugs and herbs in their palaces and caves." Zhang Jiayuan explained.


    "At the beginning, these herbs and elixirs may be low-grade and common, but the emperor has already begun to understand the original power, and the strong one in the emperor''s realm is the real original power."


    "under the influence of the source of strength, these spiritual grass, the elixir will absorb the essence of the source of power, grow and evolve, and grow to the holy grass, the elixir."


    "Holy Level spirit grass, magic medicine!" Hearing this, Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and Chen Ruilong all said it again and again. Greed in their eyes sprang up involuntarily.


    The semi holy level of natural materials and local treasures are enough to make them crazy, and now it''s the real Holy Level spirit grass, the elixir.


    "No wonder the Five Dynasties are united." Heaven Sword spirit king said, "Holy Level elixir, this temptation, really can''t use words to describe."


    "Holy Garden Nursery! Since it''s a nursery, there will be a lot of holy genius treasures in it. " Long Yuxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. If this space had not been eroded and contaminated by chaos, there would have been a lot of it, but now it is eroded and contaminated by chaos, not necessarily." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Pseudo chaos creatures, you all meet it. They are just creatures that are eroded and contaminated by chaos, but many of them are directly destroyed." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    , therefore, the same is true of the holy genius. If it is lucky, it will get more refined power after being eroded by chaos. It is more precious than the ordinary sacred material. If it is unfortunate, it will also be destroyed. It may also be absorbed by chaos and become the most common panacea and grasses.


    "I see. We can only expect to be lucky, otherwise we will have to hunt some pseudo chaotic creatures here." Said Nanfeng.


    "By the way, the people of the five dynasties have occupied the nursery of the Holy Garden, haven''t they?" Then Nanfeng asked again.


    "It''s a pity they''re not in control of the nursery." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile, "this is an opportunity for us."


    "Can''t you get in?" All eyes are puzzled.


    "Because the nursery of the Holy Garden is surrounded by a layer of forbidden force. There is no doubt that the forbidden force was left by the emperor, or the real emperor." Zhang Jiayuan explained.


    "Although eroded by chaos, it is almost exhausted."


    "But the residual power is enough to let the creatures of our realm bombard us for more than a month."


    "If I guess correctly, now the five emperors are still bombarding that layer of prohibition."


    "It seems that this will give us more opportunities." Nanfeng and others nodded.


    "Next, it''s up to you two to decide what we should do. Although we old guys are seniors, the Dean told us to come in and obey you two." Tianjianling king looked at Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan and said.


    "Master, you''re really killing us when you say that." Hear the words of day sword spirit king, South breeze and Zhang Jiayuan a little embarrassed of say.


    "Don''t be modest. Except for your age, I''m afraid you have surpassed us in all aspects. It''s up to you to decide such a thing." The spirit king also said.


    "I think it''s time we showed up." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Yes, we are not weak when we unite. We are not afraid unless the five emperors and the people of the hell house unite to attack us." Said Nanfeng.


    "And those two parties, even if they are connected, can never really unite, because their interests are also in conflict."


    "Or such a tripartite situation, for the better, mutual fear."


    "You''re right. Let''s go to the nursery of holy garden. If we really want to fight, I will be very excited about the sword of tianjianling king." Heaven Sword spirit king said.


    "Then show up!" The spirit king also said.


    Then, the group also made a decision to go to the Holy Garden nursery.


    And at this time, they felt two strong breath came.


    Just feel, they have only one feeling, the master of these two breath, is absolutely close to the semi emperor.


    "Those who come are not good!" South wind they look at each other, the corners of their mouths are suffused with these four words.


    Soon, two figures appeared in front of them.


    Although they are old men, they are still at the peak of their strength. There is no doubt that they are close to the half emperor.


    "I don''t know which dynasty the two elders belong to. What do you think of coming here?" Zhang Jiayuan stood up and asked.The two strong men who are close to the emperor are really strong, but it''s not enough to make them fear.


    "I didn''t see him, but I wanted to kill him!" One of the elders said, "as for where you come from, I don''t think you have the right to know."


    This word falls, Zhang Jiayuan, South breeze their facial expression immediately gloomy come down.


    Although the tone is flat, it is extremely arrogant, and it is a deep disdain to them.


    "Since the two elders have said so, please give me your advice." Zhang Jiayuan didn''t allow them to be scorned like this. His tone was full of desperation and cold response.


    Then, Zhang Jiayuan stepped out and suddenly came to the two old men. He was full of destruction thunder.


    Under the circumstances of killing and destroying, there was only one word in the field of Zhang Jiayuan''s cohesion: killing.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Zhang is also the cultivation of two kinds of Qi power, and one is the extremely destructive thunder." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "It''s really tricky for us to be close to the semi emperor. Otherwise, that guy would not explode thunder power at the beginning, or he would want to give these two old guys a bad impression." Xuantian said softly.


    ...


    it can be seen that in the field of Zhang jiayuanjin''s killing and destroying thunder, the two old men couldn''t help but look dignified, because Zhang Jiayuan''s momentum was absolutely the same as theirs, and he also practiced destroying thunder.


    "I''m arrogant!" At once, the old man with white eyebrows stood up and became very angry. His momentum burst in an instant. In the roar, he was also in the field of evolution.


    It''s in the field of sword Qi. The strong killing is no weaker than Zhang Jiayuan''s golden killing.


    Boom! The next moment, the two fields are hard together.

 Chapter 904

    Boom!


    The collision of two powerful fields, the burst of sword and thunder, the fierce shooting, and the destruction of the endless void, is the power of approaching the semi imperial strongmen. Their battle, the strongest battle for this void of heaven, can cause the resonance of the void.


    Bang bang! When the fields collide, the white power evolves into swords. The swords burst out, breaking through layers of void and going straight to Zhang Jiayuan.


    Jian Yi, that''s 40% of Jian Yi. It''s obvious that when the old man makes a move, he will do his best.


    The power of gold merges with the thunder of destruction to form huge hammers, which seem to fall from the sky and smash away at the awn of the sword.


    At the same time, Zhang Jiayuan is also the power of his intention, which is derived from the destruction of thunder, which is also 40%.


    "Are they all 40% of the power of the will? The 30% of the will I practiced in the righteous mainland Dao tomb actually felt trembling. It seems that the power of the will can''t be compared with the power of Qi." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Even for the power of Tongcheng''s will, there is a big gap."


    "Yes, the power of Tongcheng''s meaning can be divided into three stages: early stage, later stage and peak stage." Lian Jun Yi said, "Nanfeng, your Dao intention now should be only 30% in the early stage."


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded, "the power of meaning has such a division."


    "Yes, and it''s extremely difficult to improve even a small level. Zhang Jiayuan was able to cultivate 40% of his sword spirit because of his talent."


    "There are two reasons for this old man. One is that the existence of the way of heaven is close to the emptiness of the way of heaven, which affects him invisibly. The other is that his age should not be less than a thousand years."


    "The life span of the former heavenly spirit king in the perfect state reaches 2000 years. Even if it is 1000 years, it is also the peak."


    "I feel that there is still a long way to go in the realm of 30% Dao Yi. It turns out that my Dao Yi is only in the early stage of 30% Hear Lian Jun Yi''s explanation, South breeze says.


    "Seventy percent, eighty percent and ninety percent of the power of meaning are different, because after the peak of the power of meaning in these three stages, there is still a perfect state." Lian Jun Yi continued.


    "Why does the power of meaning in these three stages still have a state of great fulfillment?" Nanfeng asked a little puzzled.


    "Because these three stages can be said to be a huge division of the power of meaning. It is extremely difficult for a genius to achieve more than 70% of the power of meaning." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "For example, under the same realm and strength, the power of meaning at the top of 50% may shake the power of meaning at the beginning of 60% by surprise, but no matter how much the power of meaning at the top of 60%, it will not shake the power of meaning at the beginning of 70%


    "Therefore, the difference between heaven and earth is not comparable in quantity."


    "It seems that you can understand what you said only when you reach that point." South wind slightly way, at this time, he is really understand the power of meaning.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the two fields collided and squeezed to the extreme, the sword blade and thunder hammer also collided with each other fiercely, and then, just bursts of lightning and flint.


    Forty percent of the sword and forty percent of the hammer are like the sky falling, a vast collision.


    In the void, their offensive and strength are like two galaxies.


    The anti earthquake force swept over them, and they were shaken back in an instant, leaving a deep trace in the void.


    However, the old man stepped back nearly 1000 meters, and Zhang Jiayuan was only 100 meters. It is obvious that Zhang Jiayuan must be more powerful in the power of care.


    The old man''s eyes were directly gloomy when he saw that he had fallen behind.


    Boom! The power of the sword was once again diffused, and the old man had real intention of killing.


    However, at this time, another old man stopped him, and stood up and said to Zhang Jiayuan, "the genius of Zhoulu is really extraordinary. At such an age, his strength is no longer inferior to us old guys. I admire him."


    Hearing the old man say so, Zhang Jiayuan''s momentum slowly fell down, and arched his hand to respond, "the elder is modest, but it''s just the suppression of emptiness. If the elder is on the continent, I''m afraid he has already become a congenital spirit emperor."


    "Therefore, if the elder would like to, I, Zhang Jiayuan, would like to lead the way for the elder. Later, I will leave the void of heaven and embark on a further road of martial arts."


    The most dream of those who are close to the emperor is the realm of the emperor. Zhang Jiayuan said that they can enter the realm of the emperor, which is absolutely the most beautiful words.


    Sure enough, you can see that at this time, the old man''s eyes are a little proud.


    "Your name is Zhang Jiayuan, isn''t it? During this period of time, in the void of heaven, I''ve heard your name. Today, it seems that your name is very famous. It really depends on your strength." Immediately, the old man also praised.


    "The elder Miao Zan." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "If you have anything to do, please tell me. We are all ears." Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan said, "because if there is nothing wrong, the elder will do it directly.""Lao Jiu''s name is Wang Sheng. This is Lao Jiu''s younger brother, Wang Ming. Your strength has been recognized by the Datong Dynasty." Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, the old man nodded and said.


    "Datong Dynasty." Heard the old man''s words, Zhang Jiayuan, Nanfeng several people are slightly said.


    At this time, they also understand that the old man''s previous move was to test their strength. If it is not enough, the old man will also move and kill them directly here.


    "So, our five emperors decided that you could go to the Holy Garden nursery."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was surprised. They didn''t understand the meaning of the two elders.


    "Mr. Wang, to tell you the truth, we don''t understand what you mean." Zhang Jiayuan asked suspiciously.


    "If our five emperors stop us, you will go to holy garden nursery by force." Wang Sheng said, "and your strength really makes us afraid. In this case, it''s better to turn the fight into jade and silk before meeting the real saint level natural materials and local treasures."


    "As for seeing the saint level natural materials and local treasures, they all depend on their strength."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan understood.


    "It seems that there is no alliance between the Five Dynasties and the people in the hell house, otherwise they would not say so." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "On the contrary, they are afraid that we will unite with the creatures of Hades."


    "Exactly so!" Nanfeng said, "unfortunately, what they don''t know is that we can''t unite with the forces of the netherworld wind."


    "The three of us are afraid of each other."


    "However, it just saves some effort, otherwise we may have a big war just to get close to the Holy Garden nursery." Zhang Jiayuan said.

 Chapter 905

    "Since the two elders say so, we should be more respectful than obedient, because we will never let go of the Holy Garden nursery." Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan also answered.


    "Then, our five emperors will be waiting for you in the nursery of the holy garden. At that time, maybe we will just meet in arms." Wang Sheng said, "the battle at that time was not so exploratory at this time."


    At this moment, Wang Sheng''s tone was a bit threatening. Obviously, they still didn''t want others to interfere, but they were afraid of Zhang Jiayuan and Nanfeng''s alliance with the underworld house.


    "Ha ha, we don''t need to worry about that. Since we have decided to enter, we are ready to fight." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile, with a self-confident tone, which means not afraid of threats.


    If Wang Sheng speaks well, Zhang Jiayuan will respond politely. If Wang Sheng is threatening, Zhang Jiayuan will respond strongly.


    "See you in the nursery, then." After a slight chill, the Wangsheng brothers left.


    "It''s really good news for us that there is no alliance between the underworld and the Five Dynasties." After they left, the king said.


    "It''s natural that they may be connected, but they can''t really unite because their positions are different." Nanfeng said, "next, let''s not waste time. Break the ban and enter the Holy Garden nursery as soon as possible."


    "The people of the five dynasties have bombarded half a month in advance."


    ...


    then, the group quickly entered the depths of the pseudo chaos zone, and soon saw a gray forbidden force. After the gray forbidden force, they saw a world.


    This is a green world. Whether it''s mountains, plains or basins, they are all covered with rich flowers and plants. There is no doubt that this is the nursery of the emperor or the strong emperor.


    And those holy level natural resources and local treasures are hidden in these flowers and plants.


    "In the back, is the Holy Garden nursery? I have already smelled the taste of high-grade natural materials and local treasures." Long Yuxuan said excitedly, "and the aura of heaven and earth, the essence of heaven and earth, is absolutely very rich."


    "This is nature, which can breed holy level natural resources and local treasures. They are all precious places." "But before that, we have to break the ban," Zhang said


    Said, Zhang Jiayuan''s face is dignified, because he can clearly feel the power above, and there is a strong power of chaos.


    "It seems that without a month, we can''t blow the ban."


    "The power above is really so strong." Long Yuxuan a little don''t believe the way, "after all, we can all be the peak full of spirit king''s realm."


    "The original power above is not very strong, but it is contaminated with too much chaotic power, which is very difficult." Zhang Jiayuan said, "I believe you know the power of chaos."


    "If it''s chaos power, maybe I can try it!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Right, now, chaos can''t stop my big brother." At this time, long Yuxuan is also a bit mysterious said.


    Hearing what the two brothers said, Zhang Jiayuan and others were confused.


    "Gentlemen, this prohibition may not be so difficult for us. In my hands, it will be broken in one day at most." Looking at the eyes of people''s doubts, the south wind is another sentence.


    Then the five spirits of Nanfeng burst out.


    "Five spirits!" Seeing such a change, Zhang Jiayuan and others, who didn''t know the card of Nanfeng, repeatedly said that they couldn''t believe it. They were even more numb when their pupils contracted.


    Even Chen Ruilong and his disciples, their pupils are shrinking, because Nanfeng is not the four spirits. How can they become the five spirits.


    "No wonder you are a monster!" After the shock, Zhang Jiayuan said enviously.


    "But can the power of the five spirit bodies break this prohibition?" Chen Ruilong asked.


    The power of chaos can''t be dealt with by many spirits.


    "Five spirits, naturally, can''t break the ban of this chaotic power." Long Yuxuan said with a smile, "however, the fusion of the five spiritual forces is extraordinary."


    "The fusion of power?" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, Zhang Jiayuan and others are confused again.


    "Because after the fusion of the five spirit powers, chaos will be formed." Long Yuxuan eyes turn, light language says.


    Such words fall, Zhang Jiayuan they directly open mouth, stare big eyes.


    At the same time, the south wind is no longer hidden, and the chaotic power of the body directly rises.


    Under this scene, Zhang Jiayuan and his family seem to be just dreaming. Their emotions are beyond description.


    Although chaotic power is not as good as one in ten million chaotic power, it can be said that it is the rudiment of chaotic power, and it can also be said that it can be cultivated in rumors.


    However, at this time, they saw it, and it was practiced by their familiar friends.


    At this moment, their mind seems to be a blank, only unbelievable.


    "Nanfeng, for you, our hearts can''t bear any jealousy." Perhaps a long time later, Zhang Jiayuan said, "because the level is too far away.""You say that, it''s a disservice to me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The reason why I can cultivate chaotic power is because of my constitution, the constitution of five spiritual bodies. If I really rely on my own talent, it is impossible."


    "Don''t talk to you pervert about these things, otherwise it''s only us who will be hit." Hearing Nanfeng''s modest words, Zhang Jiayuan said, "since you understand the power of chaos, then the prohibition is up to you."


    "That''s right, we won''t interfere." Tianjianlingwang and others also said.


    "All right!" Heard a few people''s words, south wind a little helpless way.


    ...


    at the next moment, the south wind will not hesitate, gather the power of chaos, bombard on the prohibition, and among the power of chaos, it is also the power of explosion and phagocytosis.


    The power above the prohibition is really powerful. Nanfeng himself can''t blow it off. However, he who understands the power of chaos can devour the power of chaos by swallowing it.


    In this way, it''s really easy for him to break the ban.


    Just under the bombardment of one punch, a crack appeared directly in the forbidden area.


    "People who practice chaotic power are really abnormal. There is no ban on smashing in half a month''s joint bombardment by the five emperors. You are just a punch." Seeing this scene, Zhang Jiayuan and others can''t help feeling.


    "With the power of chaos, you can be absolutely fearless of any strong one in the void of heaven."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, that''s not what I said. My power of chaos is just the skin. The reason why it''s easy to break the ban is that the power of chaos above doesn''t resist me." Said Nanfeng.


    "I don''t have enough chaotic power to fight with a genius like you."

 Chapter 906

    Boom! With the south wind blow out a few punches, on the prohibition, was blown open a gap, but this gap in the rapid healing. Obviously, even if Nanfeng cultivates chaos power, it is impossible to break the ban forever.


    "Let''s get in there!" At once, said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan and his family did not hesitate to enter the Holy Garden Nursery one after another.


    ...


    "Hoo! Good pure heaven and Earth Spirit, strong and powerful heaven and earth essence! " Entering the nursery of Holy Garden, all their first feelings are like this.


    can not help but their whole body''s pores open and absorb the essence of heaven and earth in the nursery.


    , and the essence of this kind of strength is as if they are being hardened.


    is "the garden of the Holy Garden". It is just the essence of the heaven and earth, and it can easily let us enter the situation of quenching. Zhang Jiayuan said with emotion.


    must know, for their realm at this time, even if the king grade material of heaven and earth and Dan medicine can not easily let them enter the situation of quenching body, and here is only the essence of heaven and earth.


    so, you can imagine how pure and rich the essence of heaven and earth is in the garden of the holy garden.


    "It won''t be the place that can breed holy level natural resources and local treasures." Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    "Let''s not waste our time here. Before the other two parties come in, let''s plunder the Holy Garden nursery. When they come in, they can''t find anything." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Let''s split up." Tianjianling, Wang Xiaodao.


    Immediately, the party split into four groups and acted separately.


    Nanfeng, longyuxuan, tianbaozhuer, Zhang Jiayuan, Xuantian, Chen Ruilong, Feng Tang, tianjianlingwang, broken array Lingwang and other Lingwang of Dongyi college.


    ...


    here, all areas are submerged by flowers, plants and trees. In fact, these flowers, plants and trees are all spiritual trees, but they only work for the martial arts below the innate realm.


    their goal is to go to the world where the essence of heaven and earth is more concentrated, and where the most precious materials are.


    ....


    south wind has five big spaces, and soon it is a region where the essence of heaven and earth is relatively concentrated.


    that is a valley, with a spiritual spiral whirling from inside, no doubt, precisely because this is the essence of heaven and earth gathered together.


    Roar! When they came here, there was a roar, a huge figure running out of the valley. It was a gray four armed ape.


    "Big brother, there are pseudo chaotic creatures here. Nine times out of ten, they have Saint level natural resources and local treasures." Long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    "Don''t waste time!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the two brothers went straight into the four armed apes.


    With the power of chaos, the two brothers killed these four armed great apes. Less than an hour later, the battle ended, and the corpses of these four armed great apes were collected into the devouring space by the south wind for refining.


    Immediately, they go to the area where the aura whirlpool comes out. Deep in the valley of


    , it is like a gathering of spirits. This gathering of the essence of heaven and earth is full of strong aura. Under the aura, there are huge trees. On every big tree, there are two grey fruit shaped like monkeys.


    All in all, there are 22 fruits.


    On these fruits, they feel the pure and rich energy that they have never felt before. This energy makes their blood boil. There is no doubt that this fruit is absolutely holy.


    "Brother, it seems that we are lucky." Long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    "It''s the fruit of the holy monkey!" Lian Jun Yi said, "it''s the only major raw material for making monkey wine."


    "If the saint monkey wine is brewed successfully, drinking some of it will increase the strength of the semi emperor strong for 50 years. Even the emperor who drinks some of the saint monkey wine can understand it."


    "Then take it directly." Asked Nanfeng.


    "If you take it directly, I''m afraid the effect of other creatures is not so obvious except you. After all, only you have the space to swallow." Lian Jun Yi said, "so, for the monkey fruit, it''s better to make monkey wine."


    "Then it''s monkey wine." Said Nanfeng. "Yuxuan, start picking."


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are just in time!" At this time, a few hearty laughter with killing sounded, and then, six figures appeared.


    Three of them, known by Nanfeng, are the three brothers of the great wilderness Dynasty, Dong Langmu, Dong langlin and Dong Langsen.


    "You? Why did you come in so soon? " Seeing the three brothers, the south wind asked in a deep voice.


    This should not be the case. Even if more than a dozen strong men close to the half emperor jointly bombard, it will take a month.


    Even if this pseudo chaotic zone appeared, they would bombard, and it was only 20 days later."If you can come in, our brother will come in." Dong Lang wood light says.


    Of course, we can see the doubts in the eyes of their three brothers. They also don''t understand why Nanfeng and others can come in at this time.


    But it doesn''t matter any more. They go into the void of heaven by themselves, but they are looking for the south wind all the time. At this time, they really don''t need any effort.


    "Holy monkey fruit!" Then, their eyes also noticed the monkey fruit, greedy said.


    "Nanfeng, the land left by Tianjin, you insult me. Now it''s time to pay it back." Looking at the south wind, Dong Langsen said fiercely, "and Tianbao pearl, do you want to be with this boy?"


    "Do you have that ability?" South wind disdains to say.


    As for pearl, she did not care.


    "Arrogance, let''s count the old and the new together!" Dong Langmu said coldly.


    "Also Han, don''t play, come out to protect you Bai Lan and Ling Xue elder sister." Then, the south wind brings Mu Yihan out of Tianjin space to protect Bai Lan and Lingxue.


    ...


    then, the south wind goes up to donglangmu, long Yuxuan goes up to donglanglin, and Tianbao pearl confronts donglangsen.


    "Tianbao pearl, I''d like to ask you one last question. If you become a woman in my great wilderness Dynasty, my father and emperor can plead with Tianbao emperor for you and let you return to Tianbao chamber of Commerce." Once again, said donronson.


    A pair of obscene eyes, but also in Tianbao Pearl''s body scan, because with the realm and strength, Tianbao Pearl''s gas, more outstanding.


    Shua Shua!


    However, in response to Dong Langsen, it was just a black arrow made of dark water that shot at him in a flash.


    "The dead woman!" Looking after tianbaozhuer''s direct attack on himself, Dong Langsen''s anger reached the extreme, and his momentum broke out in an instant.

 Chapter 907

    "Tianbao pearl, today I, Dong Langsen, will let you, the woman who seeks death, submit to Ben Shao''s feet." The momentum between, East Lang Sen is roar again, this is his envy cause.


    Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl were enemies of life and death, but let Tianbao pearl follow. How could he not be jealous.


    Of course, there is also a large part of the reason, because of Tianbao Pearl''s body of Tianyin origin.


    "Dong Langsen, the one I want to kill and despise most is a man like you, so it''s impossible for you to enter my eyes in the next life." At this moment, Tianbao pearl finally opened her mouth.


    This words fall down, the anger on Dong Langsen''s body, involuntarily and white aura mystical fusion, form an offensive, toward Tianbao Pearl''s black Yinshui attack.


    From the breath, I can feel that Dong Langsen is not up to the peak, full of the power of the spirit king.


    "Pearl''s move must have been more mature, but Dong Langsen, who was not at the top of the world, was sure to be defeated by pearl." Feeling the power of Dong Langsen, Nanfeng said at ease.


    And long Yuxuan look at each other, but also with their opponents collide.


    Only the other three people of the East wasteland Dynasty killed Bai Lan and Ling Xue.


    "Two sisters, run See these three people kill, Mu Yihan is very afraid to say, with Bai Lan and Ling Xue, in the blink of an eye to run away.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng just smiles. It''s obvious that Mu Yihan is going to have a good time with the three.


    "You three, remember, those three women, live!" At this time, Dong Langmu told the three.


    "Prince, we understand!" After they took the lead, they went after Mu Yihan directly.


    "Jun Yi, I don''t know what means Yi Han will use to deal with the three people." Nanfeng asked in his heart, for mu Yihan''s powerful, he can be said to be 100 assured.


    "Nature is a means of laughing and crying." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    ! The two attacks collided and the waves swept. However, Dong Langsen''s move was not the opponent of black water at all. The stalemate broke up for a moment.


    "What a black water." East Ronson murmurs.


    Buzz! All of a sudden, the power of runes appeared on Dong Langsen''s body. These runes were filled with the atmosphere of desolation and appeared in the shape of a dragon. At the same time, Dong Langsen''s body began to vibrate, and the strong shock power was released.


    "It''s a treasure book of concussion and famine dragon of the eastern famine Dynasty." Nanfeng said slightly, "I can''t imagine that the spirit pulse of donglangsen is also the spirit pulse that can cultivate the treasure, but he only cultivates for the sake of improving his strength, not for casting."


    "Moreover, judging from the power of the concussion, Dong Langsen has already practiced a lot in the concussion of the body."


    However, Nanfeng has no worries, because even so, Dong Langsen is definitely not the opponent of Tianbao pearl.


    Under the same strength, Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin spirit body and the supernatural power of Tianyin spirit body evolution make him very difficult. How can Dong Langsen become an obstacle to Tianbao pearl.


    ...


    "the body vibrates. It''s a pity that you haven''t reached home yet." See east Lang Sen break out bottom card, day treasure pearl still disdain to say.


    Dong Langsen didn''t respond, and the fierce shock force gushed out. One blow turned into several boxing shadows. On each boxing shadow, there was a fusion of desolation and shock.


    Once again, Dong Langsen''s move collided with Tianbao Pearl''s attack of black Yinshui.


    And this time, it also shows the power of concussion. In the roar, Dong Langsen''s concussion fist directly shakes back the move of black water, and shakes back with the cold force in the void.


    "Space shock!" Seeing this scene, the south wind said in a deep voice, "this guy has cultivated the concussion Huanglong Scripture to the second level. The space has concussed."


    It can also be seen that Pearl''s eyes were darkened for the first time.


    "Kill The step of the void, the roar of Dong Langsen, the release of the concussion mystery, just like the concussion spirit, let the whole void turn into the concussion field.


    There is no need to talk about space. In this field of concussion, Tianbao Pearl''s whole body seems to be directly twisted. If she didn''t use Tianyin spirit body, her whole body might be crushed by concussion.


    Boom! At the same time, cracks appear in the whole ground below, which are split and opened. These split and opened ground rises in a moment, vibrates Wuyi together, and goes directly to Tianbao pearl.


    "The secret of concussion - the suppression of underground explosion!"


    The two hands made a seal, and the huge ground surrounded Tianbao pearl. The instant shot seemed to condense into a huge earth ball to suppress Tianbao pearl.


    "Dear pearl, accept your fate There was another roar from donlarson.


    "You can''t do it, because your so-called concussion is not worth mentioning in front of me." Although the eyes are dignified, Tianbao pearl still disdains to say.


    "Next, I''ll take you to try the power of my Tianyin spirit body again.""Tianyin, the supernatural power of Yin, Tianyin hidden prison!"


    Between the words, Tianbao Pearl''s eyes become extremely dark, and her body is also extremely dark. At this moment, Tianbao pearl becomes the devil queen in hell again.


    Click!


    Then, in such a change, the ground around him that gathered to him turned directly into vermicelli.


    "That''s the invisible move." South breeze tiny says, immediately urge gold spirit Mou.


    Under the eyes of the golden spirit, he finally saw everything. In the whole body of Tianbao pearl, there were many black figures, all of which were condensed by the pure mystery of Tianyin.


    and the power as like as two peas.


    It''s these black figures that smash the divided ground.


    "What kind of magic power is this? Ordinary eyes can''t see it, and they are not extremely sensitive creatures. They can''t feel it at all." Nanfeng said, shocked in his heart.


    "If I don''t have golden spirit eyes, I''m afraid I can only feel it when I''m urged by the five spaces."


    "Tianyin hidden prison!" At the same time, Nanfeng is constantly repeating the name of this magic power.


    ...


    "how could it be?" At this moment, in which the East Langsen, only unbelievable fear, because he just saw some changes in the body of Tianbao pearl, did not feel any force attack, all his offensive, turned into nothingness.


    "Third brother, step back!" At this moment, Dong Lang Mu roared, his body is also full of concussion runes.


    It is obvious that Dong Longmu has a deep cultivation in the level of space shock. Through the anti shock of space, he has some feelings about Tianbao Pearl''s magical moves.


    But his reminder, at this time, is too late.

 Chapter 908

    Because at this time, the black figures of Tianbao pearl had surrounded Dong Langsen. Dong Langsen knew nothing about it except for hearing Dong Langmu''s voice.


    And Tianbao Pearl was not polite. Those black figures evolved into the mysterious condensed Qi blade, which directly penetrated Dong Langsen''s body.


    Dong Langsen, the Third Prince of the eastern wasteland Dynasty, fell like this, and he didn''t know what he was killed by, which was perhaps the saddest thing.


    But Tianbao pearl and Nanfeng, they can not be soft, because if they failed, their fate would never be better.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but I don''t want to go back." Looking at Dong Langsen''s body, Tianbao pearl said slightly that under the dark water, he would freeze Dong Langsen''s body directly, and then let it break up and turn into powder.


    "Third brother!" Seeing this scene, both Dong Lang Mu and Dong Lang Lin roared.


    "Pearl of heaven!" The two brothers roared and wanted to kill Tianbao pearl, but they were stopped by Nanfeng and longyuxuan.


    Buzz! After they were stopped, the anger of Dong Langmu and Dong langlin prompted them to release the desolate field directly, and because of the resonance of the two brothers'' strength, their fields were directly integrated.


    This fusion is definitely one plus one greater than two.


    At this moment, the strength of Dong Lang Mu and Dong Lang Lin has been condensed to a pole.


    "Yuxuan, be careful." South wind reminds to say.


    The power of concussion is pervasive. The two brothers'' field of concussion is expanding. In the space, it''s like the collapse of the sky and the collapse of the sea. And all the space is absolutely under the control of the two brothers.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Nanfeng collected Tianbao pearl directly into Tianjin space.


    Although Tianbao Pearl''s control of her move is very familiar, it still consumes a lot.


    Then, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan retreated quickly, telling them that they must not be enveloped in this turbulent and desolate field. At the same time, the two brothers also broke out in their respective fields, and they also integrated the fields and resisted by the fields.


    Boom!


    Then, the whole ground of this area disintegrates and collapses again, and the collapse of space evolves into giant storms.


    "You all have to pay for my third brother''s life!" Donglangmu roars.


    Then their brother''s eyebrows, are overflowing two drops of blood essence, into the field of their integration.


    After that, only the fusion of fragmentation, destruction, desolation and concussion left in that field, which directly broke the void into chaos.


    "Space shock, destruction!"


    Immediately, that concussion field, toward south wind and long Yuxuan crush past.


    The spirit of barrenness is fused into the storm, forming a series of barren dragon like storms, which also carry destructive power.


    In a word, at this moment, in the field of this brother, there is only destruction left.


    In the process of rolling, the huge field began to shrink, and the speed was extremely fast. In a moment, a circular field only a few meters in size was formed.


    The scene of looking after the house, Nanfeng and longyuxuan''s eyes, more heavy.


    Such a huge field is full of destructive power everywhere. Now it has shrunk by tens of times. You can imagine how strong the crushing destructive power is. What will happen if it explodes?


    Buzz! Dare not the slightest hesitation, the south wind directly broke out three Zhang gold body.


    Long Yuxuan directly showed the armor of God of war given to him by the God of three swords, because the power of destruction really made the two brothers feel a great threat.


    Tiezheng Dao and Rongtian gun appeared directly in the hands of the two brothers.


    A cut, a shot out, are the most powerful force.


    Boom! After colliding with the field of concussion, the field of concussion really burst open. Concussion, desolation and destruction, three kinds of mysterious forces, swept and submerged everything.


    Nanfeng and longyuxuan bear the brunt of the disaster, even the breath is not submerged.


    These three forces are not close to Dong Langmu and Dong langlin, because they control them.


    "Third brother, we''re taking revenge for you. Don''t worry. We''ll kill their two women and sacrifice for you." Looking at the endless sweeping waves, Dong Langmu and Dong langlin said indignantly.


    This heaven and earth, except perhaps the devil, any living creature, even if again extreme, his heart also absolutely has an inseparable affection, but this affection is not the same.


    "If you only rely on this power, you can''t avenge your third brother." However, a voice sounded in the storm, which surprised the two brothers.


    Then, three Zhang gold body stepped out, it is the south wind.


    The power of destruction is really strong. You can see that at this time, the wounds on sanzhang gold are very deep. Even if the strength is a little stronger, his sanzhang gold body will collapse directly.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also retreated three Zhang gold body. He retreated and was defeated. These are two different concepts. If he was defeated, Nanfeng might be seriously injured.Of course, in a period of time, his three Zhang gold body can not fully recover.


    Long Yuxuan also stepped out, but he didn''t hurt at all, just because of the three sabres war god armor.


    "How can it be? You''re not dead! " He said that he saw two brothers, Longlin and Dongyi.


    "Because you don''t have enough power." Said Nanfeng.


    "From your two brothers'' really indignant tone, I can see your love for donlarson. Since you are in love, why do you oppose me again and again?"


    "Just because my talent is better than you, you see me as a threat, even you don''t hesitate to unite with the ghost people in the netherworld."


    "Kill However, to Nanfeng''s words, Dong Langmu and Dong Langsen didn''t pay attention at all. They only wanted to kill.


    Immediately, the space that has not been stabilized is shaking up again. In the void, there are small shock fields, which are also full of the destructive power of shock evolution.


    "Shock, desolation, desolation of the dragon!"


    In the roar, those small concussion fields are surging wildly. Under the desolation, they unite to form the form of dragon, tear the void, and kill Nanfeng and longyuxuan again.


    "Brother, it''s useless to tell them that they are just going to kill us because of their strength and jealousy. Such people can only kill us." Long Yuxuan said.


    The sky melting magic gun broke out and drew the sky melting magic fire in the void.


    "Dragon Spirit flame!" At once, the Dragon Yu Xuan directly erupts the magic power, oneself is to turn into the flame, rush to kill in the past.


    "Kill Nanfeng doesn''t think about it any more. His justice is directly replaced by killing. Nine kinds of flames are burning. Under the eyes of the golden spirit, they fuse to form the lotus of flame. They fuse with the dragon soul flame of long Yuxuan and suppress it.

 Chapter 909

    Bear!


    Under the fire of the two brothers, the whole area was directly occupied by the flames, and the barren dragons were directly engulfed and burned by the flames.


    Boom! And at this moment, those small shocks in the desolate dragon understand, directly burst, and then let the desolate dragon burst, and then, the endless mystery of desolation pervades.


    It is obvious that this attack of the two brothers is mainly about desolation.


    Desolate and mysterious, spreading the power of death, even want to let this flame power lose the vitality of attack.


    "There are many weak brothers, and we don''t think it''s a good move." Feeling the intention of the two brothers, long Yuxuan disdains to say.


    As long Yuxuan''s words fall, Nanfeng''s huge lotus of flame directly differentiates into small lotus of flame to suppress those desolate mysteries.


    In the lotus of flame, there is a fire of desolation. It is easy to suppress the mystery of desolation.


    Indeed, under the lotus of the flame, all the desolation and mystery are suppressed, and even some are engulfed by strange fire, which turns into the power of the south wind.


    Shua Shua! After the suppression of these barren mysteries, Nanfeng used the golden spirit to control the two brothers. In the moment of fear, the two brothers had to urge them to resist.


    Because they feel the threat of fear on the flame lotus, and the power of the south wind to suppress their desolation shows the threat of fear.


    But in this way, they have a little ignored the attack of long Yuxuan.


    And long Yuxuan will not miss this opportunity, the dragon soul flame evolution flame gun, followed by those flame lotus.


    Boom! This moment of collision, as if the end came.


    It took a long time for the storm to recede, and the four of them also showed up one after another. Nanfeng and long Yuxuan were in a mess, but they didn''t hurt at all. The two brothers, Dong Langmu, were full of wounds and had no fighting power.


    At this moment, there was only despair left for the two brothers.


    At this moment, Nanfeng will not hesitate to kill two people.


    Maybe the justice in his heart wants him to let them go, but the bloody world of the jungle will never allow him to do so.


    "Donglang three brothers, they are too confident, I and the elder brother''s strength, absolutely qualified with close to the semi emperor of the strong collision, with their three brothers, but it is" long Yuxuan micro said.


    "But I have to say that they are really extraordinary."


    "You''re also interested in the concussion dragon book." Put away the storage ring and space artifact of donglang three brothers, Nanfeng says with a smile.


    "Why, do you have a big brother?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Of course, I have, but I''m just practicing to concussion." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Why? Elder brother, how did you get this concussion dragon treasure book? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan is a little unbelievable.


    Nanfeng didn''t hide it. He told the story of how he got the concussion dragon treasure from dongmingxi in the soul tower.


    For this, long Yuxuan is also a little sniffy, but he is still pleased to accept the concussion Huanglong treasure.


    After that, the two brothers also picked down the 22 monkeys'' fruits.


    "Nanfeng, see if there is the pulse of heaven in their brother''s spiritual pulse." At this time, Lian Jun Yi reminds to say.


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it." Nanfeng said, and then burned the bodies of the two brothers with flame. He found that there was a vein of heaven in donglangmu''s spirit vein, but donglanglin didn''t.


    Nanfeng also secretly collects the pulse of heaven. His spiritual pulse can''t merge with the pulse of heaven. He doesn''t plan to tell long Yuxuan about this before he is sure, because it''s really strange.


    "If it can''t be integrated, it''s true. So how can I break through the realm of congenital spirit emperor?" Nanfeng was worried and said.


    "Don''t worry, that time, it must be an exception." Lian Jun Yi comforted him.


    Two people also didn''t tangle in this matter, the result only had to wait for them to find a time to refine to know.


    At this time, Mu Yihan also came back with Bai Lan and Lingxue.


    "Ha ha, what happened to those three people?" Nanfeng asked with a smile.


    "Brother, I didn''t kill people. I just exiled them all." Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, OK!" The south wind laughed, and then a group of people left here, looking for the essence of heaven and earth again, and continued to look for the treasure of heaven.


    At this time, Zhang Jiayuan and Xuantian came to a river, because in the middle of the river, there are lotus flowers, half white and half black.


    It''s the lotus of yin and Yang, and it''s the holy lotus of yin and Yang at this time.


    The so-called lotus of yin and Yang is a kind of natural material and land treasure that contains the power of yin and Yang. Naturally, it plays the most important role in cultivating the power of yin and Yang. A lotus of yin and Yang at the saint level of yin and yang can definitely enhance the power of the semi emperor who cultivates the power of yin or yang.For those who don''t practice Yin and Yang power, its casting function is to balance the power in the body of the living beings, so that the living beings can have a sense of achievement.


    In fact, the way of heaven and earth often reflects a kind of samsara, circulation and balance. The lotus of yin and Yang reflects a kind of balance of yin and Yang. If you can feel something from it, it''s really priceless.


    However, at this time, it was not only Zhang Jiayuan who came, but also the people of Jue Wanghu clan, led by Bai juetian, found here.


    As soon as the two sides meet, they are naturally shocked by how the other side came in.


    After the shock, there was only intention to kill.


    "Bai juetian, every time, you are in a hurry to die. Last time you escaped from the land left by Tianjin holy tiger, this time you are not so lucky." Zhang Jiayuan said with a slight disdain.


    Hearing Zhang Jiayuan mention the old scar, Bai Jue''s eyes are only ferocious and murderous.


    "Zhang Jiayuan, at that time, only Ben Shao''s strength was inferior to yours. Now here, you and I are close to the half emperor''s strength. Why do you say that?" Bai juetian responded coldly.


    "Ha ha, why? You''ll know later. " Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile that he had a direct momentum. He knew Bai juetian very well. Only when he was convinced, would he give up on the lotus of yin and Yang.


    "Then try. You all stand back."


    Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s provocative words, Bai juetian said to several people around him that his momentum was also rising, and he fought against Zhang Jiayuan.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Jiayuan is the devil in his heart.


    "This time, I will step on you in vain."


    "Ha ha, I think of an idea, Bai juetian, if you don''t want to be my mount, maybe I will pass on the golden tiger to you as soon as I''m happy. After all, it''s useless for me to want that thing." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 910

    "Roar! Zhang Jiayuan, you want to die! " Hearing that Zhang Jiayuan was so teasing him, Bai juetian roared angrily, and his momentum and strength burst out to the extreme.


    "Well, what I say is true, and I, Zhang Jiayuan, always do what I say. This is obvious to all." Looking at the angry Bai Jue Tian, Zhang Jiayuan said with a laugh.


    "As long as you baijuetian hand over your soul and become my mount of Zhang Jiayuan, the inheritance of Tianjin Shenghu will be given to you immediately."


    "Death In response to Zhang Jiayuan, there is only one word.


    In his anger, Bai juetian directly turns himself into the noumenon. Although he is angry, he knows very well that when he fights with Zhang Jiayuan, he must break out all his strength at the first time, otherwise he will be suppressed and break out all his strength again, and the rhythm of the battle will be difficult for him to control.


    "It seems that we have to use force." Zhang Jiayuan said slightly.


    "Younger martial brother Xuantian, younger martial sister Hongyan, and several predecessors, step back and see how I can get the mount of Jue Wanghu in the daytime." Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan''s voice also changed his fighting spirit, and he began to fight.


    At the same time, he directly broke out the mysteries of gold and thunder. For Bai juetian, he still needs to respect him. After all, Bai juetian is the strongest genius of the young generation of the juejiang tiger family in the daytime.


    "Jue Tian Sheng claw!" As soon as baijuetian came up, it was a real killing move. The tiger roared and the waves surged wildly. The whole void seemed to be occupied by a white tiger''s claw, and everything would be broken into nothingness.


    Zhang Jiayuan''s eyes were fixed, and the mystery of gold and thunder were divided into two sides, forming a golden sledgehammer and thunder sledgehammer in the void.


    Then he held the two sledgehammers in his hands and tried hard to close them. The two sledgehammers were directly fused together, and they were even bigger. He directly grabbed the huge claws of the white tiger and collided with each other.


    Bang! Then there was a fierce roar. At the moment when the waves scattered, the white tiger''s claw collapsed directly, but the power of the huge hammer was also consumed.


    With Bai juetian''s real right claw cracking, the huge aura hammer was completely defeated. However, at this time, Zhang Jiayuan''s fist had been clenched, and he bombarded Bai juetian''s right claw like that.


    In front of Bai juetian''s noumenon, Zhang Jiayuan''s body is a little small, but the explosive force is to suppress Bai juetian.


    Click!


    The tiny fist collided with the huge tiger''s claws, and the sound of broken bones sounded. In Bai juetian''s lantern like eyes, there was a color of pain. There was no doubt that his bones were broken.


    "Bai juetian, your bones are still so fragile. These days, you are growing white!" Zhang Jiayuan''s voice of disdain rang out again. His body turned and a whip leg shot at Bai juetian''s head.


    Zhang Jiayuan, this is pure physical strength. He didn''t even break out.


    At this moment, Bai juetian''s eyes are full of dignified, because just from this simple and rough confrontation, she can realize the gap between herself and Zhang Jiayuan.


    He didn''t want to admit it at all, but he knew in his heart that he would never beat Zhang Jiayuan.


    But in the heart of unwilling, don''t allow him to retreat at the moment, and those Yin and Yang lotus also don''t allow him to retreat.


    Roar! With a roar, a huge shell came out of the huge tiger''s mouth to resist Zhang Jiayuan''s whip leg. But his body retreated heavily, marking the void.


    From this battle, if you are a person with fierce eyes, you can see that Zhang Jiayuan''s strength, even in the stage of approaching the half emperor, is absolutely strong. Although Bai juetian is the king of full spirit at the peak, there are still some differences from the combat power of approaching the half emperor.


    "Bai juetian, it seems that I underestimate you. I can take my fist and kick!" It''s also a slightly shaken figure, Zhang Jiayuan said with shaking hands.


    However, the words of appreciation are ironic to Bai juetian.


    "Hold your blood!" However, what can Bai juetian do? It''s just two fights. All eyes can see that he is not Zhang Jiayuan''s opponent. If he wants to refute this remark, he must show his strength.


    Boom! Under the burst of blood, Bai juetian''s momentum quickly increased, and a pair of white wings directly grew on his back. Immediately, the word "Wang" on the top of Bai juetian''s head became more colorful and bright.


    Under the outbreak of blood, Bai juetian''s strength was greatly improved.


    "Use blood, it seems, I also need to show some strength." Zhang Jiayuan said slightly.


    The next moment, Zhang Jiayuan''s eyes become serious, the body of the gold and thunder mysteries instant fusion, as if into a robe, draped in Zhang Jiayuan''s body.


    "Zhang Jiayuan, die!" With a roar, Bai juetian pours at Zhang Jiayuan again. At this moment, Bai juetian''s speed is faster and power is greater.


    The killing and cutting of tiger''s gold is a field of evolutionary killing and cutting.


    "Holy tiger claw, kill the first claw of heaven!" In the field, Bai juetian''s momentum condenses into the shadow of a white tiger, which is a pure white tiger with wings on its back.


    "It seems that there are a lot of white tiger blood in the baijue celestial body. The heavenly way shows that Zhang Jiayuan will get a fighting partner with white tiger blood in the void of the heavenly way. Is it really baijue heaven?" Looking at Bai Jue Tian at this time, Zhang Jiayuan murmured in his heart."My inheritance is destined that I can''t easily violate the way of heaven. So, today, I still can''t kill baijuetian."


    ....


    the white tiger''s shadow runs wildly, tears the void, and claps a claw in the crack like the sky falling. This claw can''t be compared with the previous one.


    On this claw, the pure killing of gold is full of the power of white tiger''s blood.


    It was this little white tiger blood that made Zhang Jiayuan really feel threatened.


    Zhang Jiayuan''s body moved again, faster than Bai juetian. He was covered by the thunder of destruction at some time, which directly evolved into a thunder field.


    "Thunder - light of thunder hammer!" The power of thunder gushes out and condenses into the hammer of destruction in the void, crackling and bursting with thunder.


    Thunder poured down and bombarded the first claw of Sha Tian.


    And this first claw, just for a moment, broke up again, and the shadow of white tiger behind baijuetian disappeared at the first time.


    Then, the thunder flooded baijuetian, and his huge body fell directly on the ground.


    Even if the outbreak of blood, Bai juetian is still not Zhang Jiayuan''s opponent.


    "Bai juetian, didn''t I tell you that in the first fight, you can draw with me. In the second fight, you will lose. In the third fight, you are not qualified to lose." Ling Li void, looking at the white sky submerged by thunder, Zhang Jiayuan said lightly.


    "Next, you have two ways. First, you will become the nourishment of the lotus of yin and Yang. Second, you will become my mount."

 Chapter 911

    "Little patriarch!" Seeing that Bai Jue Tian was so miserable and completely defeated, the other creatures of Jue Wang Hu in the rear roared and were ready to fight.


    "Back up!" However, in the thunder, Bai juetian''s roaring voice stopped them.


    Roar! Then, Bai juetian burst out and held up with Zhang Jiayuan again. At this time, Bai juetian, on his huge body, was green and purple, and his breath was also empty. It was obvious that he was badly hit by Zhang Jiayuan''s thunder move.


    "Bai juetian, your answer?" See white Jue day again with his hold, Zhang Jiayuan no accident, because he did not intend to kill white Jue day, just light asked.


    "You don''t think so." Bai juetian roared.


    At this moment, Bai juetian is extremely unwilling. He and Zhang Jiayuan are both geniuses. Why does the gap increase every time we meet. As Zhang Jiayuan said, for the first time, they were tied. For the second time, he lost in the land left by Tianjin Shenghu. However, in that battle, Zhang Jiayuan did not win easily.


    The third time, that is, this time, he broke out blood, but it was only a complete defeat, causing almost no threat to Zhang Jiayuan. In such a situation, how can he be reconciled? He does not want to believe that the gap between him and Zhang Jiayuan is so big.


    Bai juetian is also a man of perseverance and tenacity, so this time, even if he is fighting for his life, he will threaten Zhang Jiayuan, even a little bit.


    Otherwise, Zhang Jiayuan will become all his demons. If Zhang Jiayuan does not die, his road of martial arts will be abandoned.


    "Yes, now you, began to let me appreciate a little, in this situation, also dare to face alone, it seems, you are not so unbearable." Hearing Bai juetian''s words, Zhang Jiayuan really appreciated and said.


    "But one thing I have to tell you is that only strength can make up the gap."


    "Let''s try. Today, I will fight for my life to get rid of the demons that Zhang Jiayuan left in my heart." Bai juetian said ferociously.


    Blood burst out again. On Bai juetian''s huge body, the blue Sutra like a boa constrictor burst up. After his body, the empty shadow of white tiger condensed again.


    "The blood gas burns, kills the sky three claws, three claws unify!"


    I saw that Bai juetian''s red and white body was full of blood, and all the evolutionary forces merged into his two forepaws.


    In an instant, the three claws of killing heaven had already landed in the void. After the fusion, they directly grabbed Zhang Jiayuan and split. This was Bai juetian''s blow of burning his own blood, and his strength was absolutely close to the level of half emperor.


    "Bai juetian, your move is really good. It''s worth Zhang Jiayuan''s real strength." Looking at the Giant Claw of fusion landing, Zhang Jiayuan said softly.


    In the middle of the burst of thunder, behind Zhang Jiayuan, a thunder eight trigrams appear. The thunder light blooms on it, and the eight trigrams become bigger, condensing a huge thunder hammer.


    This time, the thunder hammer is full of eight trigrams.


    "The power of eight trigrams, the thunder hammer of eight trigrams!"


    Thunder light evolved into a channel, only to the giant claw, eight trigrams thunder hammer, instant thunder light channel, crash down.


    Whoa! It can be seen that the fusion of the giant claw marks a deep crack on the eight trigrams thunder hammer, but the giant claw is directly destroyed by the thunder hammer, completely destroyed.


    After Zhang Jiayuan broke out his real strength, Bai juetian was no match.


    Under the eight trigrams thunder hammer, Bai juetian suffered a heavy blow again, but his life was not in danger. Because Zhang Jiayuan was in control, he didn''t want his future fighting partner to die.


    "Eight strange seals!"


    At the moment of baijue''s fall, Zhang Jiayuan''s hands were sealed again, and the huge eight trigrams thunder hammer broke up directly, but the power of those breaking up was condensed into a network of eight trigrams.


    Zhang Jiayuan poured thunder power into the eight directions of the Eight Diagrams network.


    Huge net scattered down, directly suppress baijuetian, and let baijuetian into human form, so far, baijuetian was suppressed by Zhang Jiayuan.


    "Little patriarch!" At this time, during the day, Jue Wang Hu''s other creatures, naturally, can''t be calm. They are all explosive forces, fighting over.


    However, it was Xuantian, Hongyan and others to stop.


    Zhang Jiayuan, on the other hand, put Bai juetian, who was struggling, into the aura of space, and looked at the two young men in black who had not been killed by Jue Wanghu during the day.


    At that moment, Zhang Jiayuan''s eyes became heavy.


    From the beginning, he noticed these two young men in black. He could clearly feel that these two young men in black were very strong. He was not sure if they were strong.


    "From both of you, I feel a strong murderous spirit, which belongs to the murderous spirit in the dark." Zhang Jiayuan said, "dare to ask the two brothers, who are the endless ghosts? Who are the killers in the ghost army


    This kind of murderous spirit is really a big realm in the East. Apart from the creatures who specialize in cultivating the power of killing, it is only possessed by the killers who never stop ghosts. At such an age, to reach this realm and strength, it must be the spirits who never stop -- the last few days in the army of the killers.


    The so-called ghost killers are an army formed by the endless ghosts who gather those talented killers together.There are a lot of people in this army, but the only people who can rank on the top are the top ten. The top ten are called the first killer, the second killer... Until the tenth killer.


    "Zhang Jiayuan, a genius, is really extraordinary when I see him today. During the day, the young clan leader of Jue Wang Hu is like a clown in front of you." One of the young men spoke.


    "With such strength, it''s no wonder that Bai juetian, a waste, wants to join hands with us."


    "As for my name, the fourth killer, next to my elder martial brother, the third killer."


    "The third, the fourth killer, Bai juetian is still united with you, but why didn''t you just do it? Is it really because Bai juetian wants to threaten me?" Zhang Jiayuan said slightly.


    "As I have said, he is a waste. We don''t want to unite with him because he can''t even take your three moves." Fourth, the killer.


    "I see. It seems that Bai juetian and others can enter the Holy Garden nursery at this time. It''s also your credit." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Or do you think that trash has that ability?" The third killer smiles.


    When they heard that the third and fourth killers belittled their own chieftain, all the creatures of Jue Wang Hu in the daytime were very angry, but they had to endure the anger, because they expected them to kill Zhang Jiayuan and save Bai juetian.


    ...


    "it''s said that the top ten killers of your ghost killers are all the killer geniuses never seen in a hundred years, and they just learned today." After understanding everything, Zhang Jiayuan was full of fighting spirit and said in a cold voice.


    The third and fourth killers are definitely qualified to be his real opponents. They just feel it from their invisible momentum.

 Chapter 912

    "It will be as you wish. Apart from the heart of the realm and the pulse of heaven, we ghost killers will kill you, Zhang Jiayuan, because many of us who don''t stop ghosts are also killed by you, Zhang Jiayuan!" Fourth, the killer.


    Blood black is full of murderous air, and the power is like a tornado storm. The momentum is as strong as Zhang Jiayuan''s eight trigrams.


    The spirit of blood killing is really one of the forces that can resist my thunder.


    "The third and fourth killers are already so powerful, so the first and second killers will certainly be more powerful." Zhang Jiayuan thought. "At that time, people from the five dynasties also came in. This trip to the nursery of the Holy Garden is not easy."


    "However, the lotus of yin and Yang is in front of me. I don''t want to give up."


    The thunder filled the air, and the mystery of gold also gushed out. Then Zhang Jiayuan had a hammer of gold in his hand, which was his spiritual weapon.


    "Bagua Tiangong!"


    Immediately, a series of small eight trigrams appeared on Zhang Jiayuan''s body, just like scriptures around him. From a distance, Zhang Jiayuan seemed to be standing on a series of eight trigrams.


    It can be clearly seen that the eight directions of the eight trigrams constantly absorb all the forces of space. These forces can be quickly transformed into the gold and thunder mysteries he needs.


    "The power of eight trigrams is very rare. Maybe this is your qualification for Zhang Jiayuan to become a peerless genius, but with our pure blood killing power, eight trigrams can only be broken." Said the third killer.


    Immediately, in the hands of the third and fourth killers, there appeared a blood black sword.


    At the moment when the momentum of the two sides collided, they all moved. Everything was so fast. In the blink of an eye, they could not see clearly in that area, but could see the sparks of the collision between the sword and the hammer.


    This collision lasted for a long time. As the two fields collided, they separated for the first time.


    It can be seen that the arms of the third and fourth killers are shaking, and their swords are shaking even more. Zhang Jiayuan''s strength is on them, and can''t retreat for a long time.


    However, Zhang Jiayuan''s robe is also full of cracks, and a lot of blood and killing spirit is also intertwined with him. He uses eight trigrams to explain the mysteries, which can only be eliminated for a period of time.


    At this moment, their eyes are dignified to the extreme, perhaps since embarking on the road of martial arts, they are the first time to meet such a thorny enemy.


    "The power of the third and fourth killers should be less than me, but they are absolutely interlinked, United, and even faintly surpass me." Zhang Jiayuan said in his heart.


    "Peerless genius is extraordinary. If other talents of the same realm were united by our brothers, they would have already seen blood, and you, Zhang Jiayuan, were just a little ragged." The third killer said in a deep voice.


    Then, the third and fourth killers look at each other again, directly on both sides of the void differentiation, and kill Zhang Jiayuan.


    "Double sword blood kill!"


    In tearing the void, the two killers directly fused with the sword and surrounded Zhang Jiayuan in the void with the fastest speed. In a moment, Zhang Jiayuan was surrounded by thousands of blood swords.


    You can feel that every blood sword seems to be real.


    The power of each blood sword is the peak of the spirit kingdom. It is obvious that the third and fourth killers use the shadow division on the sword, and because they have a deep cultivation of the shadow division, they can separate so much.


    After the speed of these blood swords reached a limit, two drops of blood shot out. These two drops of blood burst out and turned into two huge blood swords.


    Immediately, all the blood swords were around the two huge swords and stabbed at Zhang Jiayuan.


    "The killer''s sword." Zhang Jiayuan said solemnly.


    Under this move, he felt unprecedented pressure. However, only in this way, can he burst out with all his strength. At this moment, Zhang Jiayuan is really in the mood of war.


    From the beginning of his rise, no genius can make him really pay attention to it. There is a south wind, but the south wind is not enough, so he really hasn''t had a good fight with the same level of genius for a long time.


    And the genius of ghost and hell, he did not contact, contact is only contact some small buildings.


    "Here today, we can finally have a good fight."


    Boom! With the words in his heart falling, the momentum in Zhang Jiayuan''s body was completely released at this moment, like a tornado storm that had been suppressed for a long time.


    At this moment, under Zhang Jiayuan''s feet, he stepped on the eight trigrams. The eight trigrams around his body shrank, but the power of diffusion was more powerful, more like the power of Rune.


    "Regent hammer!"


    In the eyes of Zhang Jiayuan''s eyes, the light bursts out. The huge thunder hammer in Zhang Jiayuan''s hand immediately spins up, which makes his whole body evolve into the field of gold and thunder, like chaos blooming.


    Boom! In the momentum, the hammer of thunder and gold directly covered all the blood swords, and the two huge swords were swept into the area where they were in, and the merciless waves submerged them.After a long time, the air waves disappear, which is the result of the confrontation.


    The bloody swords are disappearing in the air. The two bloody swords are even more incomplete. The third and fourth killers are in a mess. Their chests are collapsing and their mouths are bleeding.


    However, Zhang Jiayuan is not intact.


    His robes were worn out, his body was also in a mess, and his mouth was bleeding. There were deep sword marks on his thunder hammer, and all the forces around him were defeated.


    "Your swords excite me!" Zhang Jiayuan''s roar of war.


    Then, he urged the eight trigrams heavenly power, and the eight trigrams around him gathered again. Then, the power in the void quickly poured into his body, and under the power of the eight trigrams, it turned into the mystery of gold and the mystery of thunder that he needed.


    Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan directly recovered to the peak.


    What is the eight trigrams? It is the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. There are eight sides in the square of heaven and earth. If you cultivate the eight trigrams, you can get the power of the eight sides of heaven and earth, and transform yourself. You can say that you are heaven and earth, and the power is endless.


    If you practice deeply, you can see the secrets of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Jiayuan thinks that Bai juetian will become his fighting partner precisely because he catches the gossip, peeps at the way of heaven and sees his future.


    See Zhang Jiayuan instant recovery, the third, the fourth killer''s face, directly gloomy to the extreme.


    They can feel that Zhang Jiayuan''s recovery is definitely a real recovery, without any sequelae. They also know that it is with the help of gossip.


    Because they know something about the magic of the power of the eight trigrams.


    At this moment, their hearts, suddenly a little regret, regret and Zhang Jiayuan met.

 Chapter 913

    The strength of the two of them is really strong, and they are confident, but when they find out that they really fight with Zhang Jiayuan, they realize that they are afraid of the trumped card of genius.


    They are very confident in their blood killing and killing sword, but in the face of these gossip, their confidence is not enough.


    "The eight trigrams have the power of heaven and earth and themselves, which is the power of the eight trigrams." The two killers said in a deep voice.


    "Their sword of blood killing and your understanding of the separation of shadow are really good, which makes me Zhang Jiayuan feel difficult. But you don''t understand that the more difficult it is, the stronger my fighting will be, and I will win. This is Zhang Jiayuan, the peerless genius!" Momentum is like an avalanche, Zhang Jiayuan said.


    There is only war in the sound.


    And Zhang Jiayuan is no longer hidden. The power of eight trigrams diffuses again. Then Zhang Jiayuan''s whole body is transformed into eight trigrams. You can feel that at this moment, everything in Zhang Jiayuan''s whole body is integrated with heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that this is the spirit of eight trigrams!


    "Eight trigrams spirit body!" Seeing the change of Zhang Jiayuan, the third and fourth killers are more serious than words.


    At this time, if they were given a choice, they would have only one idea after meeting Zhang Jiayuan - to avoid it.


    But at this moment, they had no way out, only fighting, but only the two of them knew. At this time, they had begun to call for reinforcements.


    Boom! The power of blood killing breaks out again. The third and fourth killers are also filled with the power of spirit.


    It''s killing and bloody spirit.


    I saw that the whole body of the second death killer was completely black. There was blood in the black. It was the black killing blood spirit.


    The third killer''s blood is pure, like climbing out of hell. This is the blood killing spirit.


    There are many kinds of blood spirit, which are based on blood and evolve various mysteries.


    The black killing blood spirit is a dark power based on blood. It is a combination of blood and darkness. It can be said that it is two kinds of power. The blood killing spirit is the blood in the blood. Although it is only one kind of power, this kind of blood is better than all forces.


    With the explosion of these two spirits, the whole area, except Zhang Jiayuan''s eight trigrams, was occupied by blood.


    "Black kill blood spirit, blood kill blood spirit! Two bloody spirits. No wonder you are the genius of the killers. " Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Let''s try the Eight Diagrams spirit body of your peerless genius!" As the words fall, the third and fourth killers directly kill Zhang Jiayuan with their swords.


    They''re going straight to the top.


    "Death of blood, dark blood sword!" The fourth killer rises with a sword. His whole strength is concentrated on the sword. When he cuts down with one sword, where the light of the sword is diffused, the dark power sweeps across, just like the galaxy of darkness pouring down.


    On this sword, blood and darkness coexist, just like the coming of a bloody and dark country.


    "Bloody sword, bloody sword!" When the third killer was killed, he fell down with the same sword. It was like a bloody river flowing out of the void.


    In the bloody River, a bloody sword comes out and cuts down the void.


    These two cuts, just like heaven and earth, came down to Zhang Jiayuan from two directions.


    Seeing these two cuts, Zhang Jiayuan''s eyes could not help but be dignified. However, his heart was determined to win.


    "Eight trigrams spirit body, heaven and earth eight trigrams, compass, thunder and golden hammer!"


    Under the feet, the eight trigrams merge and suddenly turn into a giant, with Zhang Jiayuan as the center, absorbing the infinite power transformed from above and the hammer of Lei Jin.


    Then the huge eight trigrams evolved into a huge compass. On the compass, the double forces of gold and thunder surrounded and poured into the hammer of thunder.


    Then a hammer fell off and collided with the cutting edge of the two swords.


    Boom! The air waves drown and the void collapses again.


    The two sides were in a stalemate, but in a flash, the two cutting blades were smashed and scattered, and all the strength was absorbed by the eight trigrams compass.


    Bang bang! Under the hammer of leijin, the third and fourth killers no longer have the power to resist and fall heavily to the ground.


    "Black shadow emperor''s separation skill, flesh and blood separation!"


    At this moment, the third and fourth killers broke out again. Between the two hands, they separated into two flesh and blood. With mutual support, they stabilized themselves in mid air.


    Then, spread out in six directions and run away.


    is as like as two peas in flesh and blood, so even if Zhang Jiayuan practices the eight diagrams, he can not see which is true or what is false.


    "The third level of the black shadow emperor''s separation skill -- flesh and blood separation?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Jiayuan said slightly.


    "It''s really the supreme imperial skill. The separation of flesh and blood makes people unable to distinguish between the virtual and the real. If I practice that power at a deeper level, I can feel it. I can''t do it now."


    "But you can''t run either."


    Shuangtong''s intention to kill Zhang Jiayuan rises, and Zhang Jiayuan''s gossip power rises again. He doesn''t want to let go of such two people, because the threat of these two people is really too great."Eight trigrams compass seal!"


    Immediately, the eight trigrams emerged from the ground, the compass fell from the sky, and the six scattered people suppressed them. Suddenly, the six people suppressed them.


    "With the means of separation of flesh and blood, you run away. It seems that you killers are not qualified either. Killers, every fight has only one result. You''ll kill each other." Looking at the six people who were suppressed, Zhang Jiayuan said with a little disdain.


    At this moment, Zhang Jiayuan really disdained the third and fourth killers.


    If the two men fought against themselves with flesh and blood, they would not be suppressed so easily. Unfortunately, they chose to run away.


    Zhang Jiayuan, however, didn''t give them any chance to speak. All the small gossip disappeared into the six people''s bodies and sealed them with the power of gossip. With the seal of the power of eight trigrams, the flesh and blood of the third and fourth killers are also solved.


    At this moment, there was only fear in their eyes.


    Of course, as killers, they haven''t begged for mercy for fear of death.


    "Kill Suddenly, the power in the seal of the eight trigrams compass turns into a blade and goes to the third and fourth killers. Their lives and deaths are at this moment.


    But at this moment, Zhang Jiayuan''s pupils suddenly shrank. Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly retreated, and there was no time to kill the third and fourth killers.


    Shua!


    Just after Zhang Jiayuan stepped back, a sword of blood light appeared out of thin air and crossed the area he was just in. The speed was incomparably fast. It can be said that at that moment, as long as Zhang Jiayuan was a little slow, his head was absolutely penetrated.


    At that moment, there was no time for Zhang Jiayuan to rally his offensive and resist.


    As you can see, Zhang Jiayuan could not help but take a deep breath to avoid the sword. A few drops of cold sweat also dropped from his forehead.

 Chapter 914

    In this sword, Zhang Jiayuan felt two kinds of mysterious forces. One is the bloody killing in the dark, which is the kind of killing that a genius killer should have. The other is the power of space. Otherwise, he would not wait for this sword to come to him to react.


    "Another killer of genius." Zhang Jiayuan said with a heavy heart, "is it because I am so attractive to them, or because the lotus of yin and Yang is so attractive to them?"


    Boom!


    The Blood Sword didn''t run through Zhang Jiayuan, but it ran through Zhang Jiayuan''s eight trigrams seal. The momentum broke the seal, and the third and fourth killers came out.


    "Second elder martial brother, it''s finally here. It''s a moment of life and death!" After coming out, the fear in their eyes receded and they said slightly. Then, they looked at Zhang Jiayuan fiercely.


    Zhang Jiayuan''s words reminded them that they would never be defeated like this under the separation of flesh and blood. Besides, their second elder martial brother had already arrived.


    Soon, the void appeared, and a young man in black appeared.


    In the youth, the breath is introverted, as if there is no strength, but only genius can clearly feel what kind of murderous atmosphere is permeated in the youth, which is a kind of murderous atmosphere.


    Once again, Zhang Jiayuan''s face became more dignified. His strong intuition told him that this young man was enough to put him in danger. In addition, the third and fourth killers who came out of the gossip seal were really desperate.


    Xuantian, Hongyan and others all look dignified when they see this scene, but they are all too busy, because there are a lot of people in baijue tianwanghu family. It''s lucky that they can hold on.


    "Younger martial brother Xuantian, just be yourself. Although it''s difficult for me, it''s impossible for these three killers to kill me." Feeling the worry of Xuantian and others, Zhang Jiayuan said.


    ...


    "are you the second killer?" Instead of dignified, Zhang Jiayuan asked heavily.


    Such a desperate situation, he has not met for a long time, compared with dignified, he is more looking forward to, because only in such a desperate situation, he can make rapid progress.


    "Yes, you are Zhang Jiayuan." The second killer takes the lead.


    "Under the circumstances just now, you were able to avoid my sword for the first time. You are truly a genius. No wonder my two younger martial brothers were defeated by you."


    "If you don''t come, they''re dead." Zhang Jiayuan responded.


    The power of gossip gathered again. They didn''t have so much to say, only the battle of life and death.


    The fight between the right and the evil, between the forces, is just like fate. There will always be a life and death situation between the two sides, even if they have never met. This is a rule of the martial arts world.


    "So I''m here, you''re going to die!" The second killer responded.


    Words fall, three killers directly surrounded Zhang Jiayuan.


    The fourth killer''s blood killing spirit is black, and the third killer''s blood killing spirit. The second killer''s space power in the bloody killing also has spirit power.


    "It''s another kind of blood spirit. It''s killing blood spirit in the air." Zhang Jiayuan said in a deep voice.


    Space power is definitely the most difficult force to deal with. The lethality may not be the strongest, but it is absolutely fatal to haunt.


    The three killers, without hesitation, directly separated into flesh and blood. The nine figures immediately surrounded Zhang Jiayuan. Although the flesh and blood separation would reduce his strength a little, the number of nine killers has completely made up for it.


    Shua Shua!


    After the siege, without any words, the nine bloody swords just came down from the sky and cut down on Zhang Jiayuan.


    "Eight trigrams seal, seal compass!" Once again, Zhang Jiayuan broke out his strongest seal power, but this time he sealed himself against the nine bloody swords.


    Click!


    However, it seems that the two fists are hard to fight with four hands. The sword of nine blood kills falls down. On the seal of the eight trigrams, cracks appear directly and then break. Zhang Jiayuan once again resists with the hammer of Lei Jin in his hand.


    However, he also fell heavily on the ground, and a deep pit appeared out of thin air.


    "Today, do you want to use that power?" Zhang Jiayuan said in a deep voice.


    After this battle, he knew that he was not equal to the combination of the three killers. After all, the three killers were all the owners of spirit bodies, top talents and close to the power of the half emperor.


    Moreover, they have the emperor level skill of flesh and blood separation.


    It may be useless for one person to split up his flesh and blood, but when three people use it together, the advantage of quantity is reflected.


    But that power, he didn''t want to use, that power, in the power of eight trigrams, he hasn''t cultivated profound, once used, it will be a great loss of his life.


    Now he is full of the realm of the king of spirit, but he doesn''t spend much longevity yuan.


    However, if he is dragged down like this, he may fall down.


    And Zhang Jiayuan is not a hesitant person. His eyes are determined, and he immediately makes a decision. The power of the eight trigrams begins to evolve. At this moment, he wants to develop the power above the eight trigrams....


    "elder martial brother Zhang, let me know what the second killer is. You should kill the third and fourth killer first." But at this time, Nanfeng''s voice sounded, "after all, if it wasn''t for the second killer, they would have died under your gossip."


    A figure came quickly, and it was the south wind.


    Long Yuxuan and Tianbao pearl, as well as Mu Yihan, are also here. They directly join Xuantian in their fight to help them share the pressure.


    For mu Yihan, Nanfeng told them not to expose their real strength, because Mu Yihan is definitely their strongest card.


    ...


    seeing the arrival of the south wind, Zhang Jiayuan''s dignified eyes instantly receded, and his power of eight trigrams also stopped developing.


    "Ha ha, OK, then, the second killer is up to you." Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan also said with a laugh, gathering the offensive and bombarding the third and fourth killers.


    Now, it''s not the time to be brave. The most important thing is to defeat these three killers and get the lotus of yin and Yang.


    "The Spirit Lord let the south wind that must be killed." The arrival of the south wind, but also attracted the attention of the three killers, are murmuring.


    However, the third and fourth killers had to resist Zhang Jiayuan''s attack first.


    And the second killer, after instructing the two younger martial brothers, held up with Nanfeng directly and said coldly, "today, this trip is really not in vain. Not only did you get the lotus of yin and Yang, but also a peerless genius came to me. What''s more, I didn''t expect that you, the genius of the peerless evil, also came to me."


    Between words, three second killers have surrounded the south wind.


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s known who sent it." The force on the body appears, South breeze sneers to reply.

 Chapter 915

    "Kill the blood spirit." Feeling the power of the second killer, Nanfeng said in a slightly deep voice that the power of space, even the creatures who practice the power of space, is also difficult to face.


    Of course, if Nanfeng''s realm at this time is also close to the realm of half emperor, then everything will be fine.


    Boom! When the power rises, the south wind directly erupts into five spirit bodies, surrounded by five runes, just like a rune robe.


    "How could it be?" Feel the five spirit powers of Nanfeng''s body. The second killer is calm, but also shocked.


    At this stage, Nanfeng also understood that he had five spirits, which could not be hidden, because he had to do his best in every battle.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care about the shock of the second killer. The five runes gush out and turn into the channel of battle. He steps out and instantly appears the second killer who is still in shock.


    "The power of five talismans!"


    Tie Zheng Dao comes out with five kinds of power of Rune. It breaks out Tiangang chop and goes down with one chop.


    However, the killer is very sensitive to the killing intention. Even in shock and absence, the second killer can feel the killing intention of Nanfeng for the first time, and his body can''t help avoiding.


    At the same time, the blood sword in his hand stabbed at Nanfeng''s throat.


    But the trajectory of the sword stab is so tricky. A sword can only be on one track, but the second killer''s sword seems to be split by space, occupying several spaces.


    There is no doubt that this is the meaning of space.


    It can be seen that under the air killing blood spirit, the second killer has a deep understanding of space. His every move, every type, can appear and disappear under the mystery of space.


    "It''s a quick and tricky sword, worthy of space power." Under this sword, Nanfeng felt the threat and said that the second killer was not comparable to the killers he had met before.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks between, the south wind turns into the torrent of flames, quickly retreats, dodges this sword.


    In the moment of looking at each other, they all saw the gravity in each other''s eyes.


    Although it was only a fight, they were talented and could clearly assess how strong the enemy was.


    The second killer, space aoyi, makes his moves appear and disappear, plus bloody killing. Every move is a must kill move.


    Nanfeng, with the Five Spirits in his body, can be said to be changeable. He can use the five spirits to defuse any tricky move.


    "How can a person have five spirit bodies?" I can''t help but say again that the second killer''s shock in his eyes is increasing instead of decreasing.


    "Because, as you say, I''m a monster." South wind light response.


    "I''m not ashamed. In my opinion, your five spirits must be false, but I didn''t feel it. Therefore, your false spirit will be destroyed in front of me." The second killer said coldly.


    Immediately, his air kill blood spirit body was pushed to the extreme, blood filled, but it seemed invisible, it was the floating void of the mystery of space.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is just a feeling. The second killer in front of him is not an entity. No matter how he attacks, he can''t hit his body.


    However, the southerly wind directly broke out and the strongest defense was achieved. Sanzhang gold body condensed, six holy lines of Tianjin emerged, and the sand of Tianjin was wrapped in sanzhang gold body.


    In Tianjin space for a period of time, his three Zhang gold body almost recovered.


    For this kind of mysterious attack, the best defense is absolute defense.


    "In your shell." Seeing Nanfeng''s gold body and the double defense outside, the second killer said coldly, "unfortunately, in front of my blood sword, all defense is just nonsense."


    Space, blood, evolution, attack and Blood Sword.


    "Sword of the empty door!"


    The Blood Sword turns into a huge sword and stabs out. In front of it, there are gates of space, bloody gates of space. These gates of space emit bloody meanings, and they all seem to be alone in another space.


    The door of this space is actually directly into Nanfeng''s three Zhang gold body, directly to Nanfeng''s body.


    "What a terrible space mystery! It can pass through my two Zhang gold body!" This scene really shocked the south wind.


    Shua! At this moment, the blood sword comes in an instant. Every time it passes through a space door, the space door is like its bloody power. When it reaches the south wind, the power of the blood sword has reached the extreme.


    "See, your defense is just a decoration in front of my space mystery, because my space power can develop space to your body." The second killer''s voice came back.


    "So, your result, there is another word - death!"


    "Yes." The south wind was just a chill.


    At the next moment, Tianjin spirit body dominates, and the body in Tianjin space is from the complete integration of space. Then it goes into the space gate of sanzhang body and is directly excluded. The blood sword only bombards sanzhang body and Tianjin holy pattern!Bang Dang! In the fierce collision, the blood sword is rebounded back, leaving behind more than the void.


    Of course, the south wind also retreated heavily, and deep cracks appeared on sanzhangjin. However, because he was not damaged in a large area, he recovered quickly under the sand of Tianjin and the Rune of Tianjin.


    "How could it be?" See their own space door was rebounded out, the second killer is unbelievable.


    "Because my golden body and I are self-contained. Although you understand the profound meaning of space, it is useless for my self-contained defense." Said Nanfeng.


    "Another point is that under the separation of flesh and blood, your strength has weakened, and you are arrogant to use only one of them. You really look down on me!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the second killer''s face darkened.


    But just as Nanfeng said, he underestimated Nanfeng, otherwise, three people would go out together in the first time.


    "In that case, try again!" At this moment, the three second killers said coldly at the same time.


    The door of space reappeared, but it was the door of space in three directions, three blood swords. Through the door of space, they directly bombarded sanzhang''s head.


    Feeling the power above the three blood swords, the south wind''s eyes are dignified again.


    Without any hesitation, the south wind directly broke out the magic power of Tianjin, because the three blood swords could not resist only relying on sanzhang gold body and Tianjin holy lines.


    Tianjinfu culture is a dragon, which is surrounded by the chest of sanzhang gold body.


    "Tianjin magic power, Tianjin yangzhang, Sanyang Zhang!"


    In a moment, the three huge Yang palms bombarded the three blood swords.

 Chapter 916

    Moreover, after the convergence of the three daoyang palms, the other four runes are also around them, carrying all the power of the south wind and pouring into the tianjinyang palms.


    Boom! The three Yang palms collided with the three blood swords. They were full of momentum, and the violent power submerged everything.


    At this moment, Nanfeng takes tianjinyang palm as his own defense.


    For a moment, the two offensives burst apart and collided with a powerful anti shock force, which directly drove them away and left deep traces in the void.


    Sanzhangjin''s huge soles of his feet were in the air, which made Nanfeng stabilize his body. In an instant, sanzhangjin made another attack. Sanzhangjin ran wildly. First, it broke out a devouring storm, which swept the three second killers and swept them together.


    Then, three Zhang gold body cut down, gather all his strength, toward the three second killers cut.


    But at this moment, the second killer did not resist at all, and let the south wind''s iron knife fall down.


    Shua! The light of the sword is diffuse. The south wind just cuts a crack in the void. His sword doesn''t touch the three second killers at all. It just passes out of thin air.


    "Sure enough, the power of space can turn you into nothingness!" The south wind said coldly.


    At this moment, he once again realized the thorny meaning of space, which is just like Mu Yihan''s wonderful ethereal body.


    "Yihan, how does the second killer compare with you?" Meanwhile, Nanfeng asks Mu Yihan.


    "I said brother Nanfeng, compared with me, you look down on other people with his spatial meaning." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Mu Yihan said a little displeased.


    "Well, your power, tell me quickly, how can he crack it?" Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng himself may be able to find out the flaw of the second killer, but it will certainly waste a long time.


    "That''s about the same." Hear south wind praise words, Mu Yihan small happy said.


    "The power of his space is the ability to evolve into another small space in space. His attack and his evasion actually enter another space first."


    "If you want to crack it, it''s very simple. Feel his condensed space and attack that space."


    "Brother, you have mysterious space. You should feel it very well. You didn''t feel it before, but you don''t know about it."


    "I see!" Nanfeng said clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, you are really strong, no less than Zhang Jiayuan, but my air killing blood spirit is enough to make me invincible." Looking at the south wind dignified eyes, the second killer a little proud said.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you must be careful. After I solve the third and fourth killers, we will kill the second killer together." At this time, Zhang Jiayuan sent a message to remind Nanfeng.


    Because he didn''t have a good way to deal with the second killer and air kill blood spirit.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Zhang. I''ve seen some of the mysteries of his space." Nanfeng responded, "I was going to use my chaotic power, maybe not."


    "You can always surprise people, so I''ll see." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhang Jiayuan was very curious.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, are you the other person I saw in the way of heaven?" At the same time, Zhang Jiayuan said to himself


    "Your confidence in an invincible position will make you lose miserably!" The south wind responded coldly.


    The flame emerged, the south wind directly broke out, the golden spirit of the eyes, under the golden spirit of the eyes, the second killer''s master at a glance.


    "Your eyes?" The second killer said in a deep voice. His strong intuition made him feel threatened in the golden spirit eyes.


    "You don''t need to know!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "The magic power of mixing fire - leaving the empty cage!"


    At the next moment, the south wind directly erupts the magic power of mixed fire. The flame space of nine flames directly surrounds the three second killers. When they leave the empty cage, the second killer''s eyes are even more gloomy.


    Because he can clearly feel that under the empty cage of Nanfeng''s move, the space of his evolution seems to emerge directly, and Nanfeng can definitely feel it.


    That is to say, his mysterious meaning of space will not be so fatal to Nanfeng, and will no longer be his trump card, which will undoubtedly greatly reduce his combat power.


    "Sure enough, it''s a small but not very solid space." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    The bodies of the three second killers are not nothingness, but in another space. His attack is just towards the original space, so naturally he can''t fight the second killer.


    "The lotus of fire!"


    Without any hesitation, Jin''s mental eyes condensed his whole strength, turned into the lotus of repression, emerged from the empty cage, and went directly to the second killer.


    Locked by the south wind, the second killer is no longer hidden. The mystery of space is directly transformed into a killing move, which integrates with the bloody power and surrounds the bloody sword.


    "One must kill, life blood sword!"


    Shuangtong turns into blood, and the three second killers all merge with the blood sword in their hands, and then the three swords merge into one, forming a huge blood sword. This blood sword, directly to the south wind of the suppression of the lotus assassination.It''s like an ordinary sword. It''s not hidden, and it''s not in line with the killer''s move.


    However, genius like Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan can clearly feel how strong the power is.


    It''s definitely a killing move. It''s a killing move where the killer is forced to fight for his life.


    ...


    "so it is. The second killer is to evolve another space. Younger martial brother Nanfeng forced it out of the other space with his magical power." Looking at the collision between the two, Zhang Jiayuan also understood everything.


    ...


    boom!


    At the next moment, the lotus of repression and the Blood Sword of life collide with each other fiercely, and the red flame and bloody murderous atmosphere interweave together, making the whole area dyed red.


    Under the fierce collision, the lotus of repression burst into pieces, and the strong anti earthquake force directly made the south wind fall on the ground, forming another deep pit.


    However, the second killer was not much better. The huge sword of life was also broken. The bodies of the three second killers appeared, spitting blood and rolling in the void for many meters.


    There is no doubt that the collision between the two people is a loss of both sides.


    But it''s a battle of life and death. It''s not what they want to lose. It''s doomed that only one of them can live or die.


    Regardless of the body damage, the three second killers instantly fused to form the second killer, and his power directly recovered to the peak, which is another advantage of flesh and blood separation.


    "Nanfeng, the peerless evil, let''s die!" The second killer only thinks that the victory is in his hand when his strength recovers to its peak. He is a little excited and roars at the south wind in the pit.


    "You are not qualified to kill me!" In the deep pit, the cold voice of the south wind sounded.


    "Blood soul engulfs, blood devil''s mouth!"

 Chapter 917

    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, a stream of blood colored snake like swallowing runes swept out of the pit. It was the blood soul swallowing. After the blood soul swallowing, there was a huge dark mouth, which was the mouth of swallowing.


    At the same time, in the phagocytic space, the bodies of the two donglangmu brothers have been used as the raw materials for the blood soul of Nanfeng.


    The blood soul engulfs and swallows the evil mouth fusion, turns into the south wind, his imposing manner, also restored to the peak.


    "How can it be? What are you doing? " Seeing this, the second killer is a little unbelievable.


    For this, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to it. The five spirit bodies urged it to the extreme. The power of the five runes fused to form the gray power, which is the power of chaos.


    The chaotic power he comprehends may not be able to meet the genius of the second killer unilaterally, but the integration of his other powers will definitely enhance his strength greatly.


    The second killer didn''t react to the shock, but fell directly into it, and deeply into it, because he saw the power of chaos.


    How could he not be clear about the power of chaos.


    "Impossible? It''s impossible... " At this moment, I''m afraid there are only three words left in the second killer''s heart.


    However, no matter how shocked he is, he must resist, because the attack of the south wind has come.


    The golden spirit eye absorbs all the power of the south wind, condenses into a gray arrow, pierces the void, and shoots directly at the heart of the second killer.


    "Chaos power - Chaos arrow lost!"


    "Space, the sword of hard work!" The second killer in shock, burning his own blood gas directly, is also the last blow.


    The power of space evolves into the gates of space. The gates of space absorb all the forces in the void, and then pour into the two drops of blood overflowing from the second killer''s eyebrows.


    These two drops of blood are essence blood.


    Blood essence into the blood sword, let the blood sword a burst of joy, the second killer and Blood Sword fusion again, toward the south wind to kill, this time of collision, they have only one result, life and death.


    Boom! With the roar of the drama, the strongest offensive of the two people collided together, just like two days of hard regret together, space, bloody power, in the air kill blood spirit body under the perfect fusion.


    On top of the blood sword, it forms the bloodiest killing.


    However, under the chaotic power of the south wind, the killing was a little weak. It was like a bloody tiger, but it turned into a obedient sheep.


    The battle between the masters is just a little bit short. The second killer''s attack is defeated a little bit, that is, he is defeated like a mountain and everything collapses.


    Chaos arrow lost, castration does not reduce, directly through all the doors of space, and finally through the second killer, a mouthful of blood spit out, his face instantly pale.


    His whole body, a piece of space fragmentation, these spaces, it is his air kill blood spirit condensed out, is the source of his fighting power.


    Once these spaces are broken, the second killer has almost no combat power.


    Reluctance and fear finally permeated the mind of this genius killer for the first time.


    The chaos arrow on his chest is missing, which radiates chaos power and constantly destroys the life power of the second killer.


    "My second killer, one of the most powerful killers of ghosts, how did I fall here?" The second killer roared in his heart and said that at the end of the day, he burst out the unwilling power in his heart and rebounded the random arrow.


    But after that, he really had no fighting power and fell directly to the ground. Even if he tried hard to fight, it was futile.


    Shua! The body flashed, Nanfeng appeared in front of the second killer and said, "it seems that the final winner is still me. After all, your air kill blood spirit can''t defeat my five spirits and chaos power."


    "Why? You will have five spirits. Why? Can you cultivate chaos power next to chaos power? " Unwilling, the second killer hissed.


    "Your power, let me respect Nanfeng, but I don''t need to tell you, and I won''t give my enemies any chance to breathe, so next, I will kill you." Said Nanfeng.


    As the words fall, the iron sword in Nanfeng''s hand falls directly on the neck of the second killer. At the same time, the power of Rune gushes out into the second killer''s body and seals the soul of the second killer.


    "You can''t kill me!" In front of death, the second killer showed his real fear and said to Nanfeng.


    "Why?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I''m the genius killer of immortal ghost. The spirit Master regards me as a parent-child. If you kill me, Dongyi college can''t protect you." The second killer threatened.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Nanfeng laughed directly.


    "Second killer, you really make me think highly of you. Your words make you lose face as a killer."


    "Maybe you Nanfeng is right, but in the face of death, he will certainly fear and try to survive. In this way, you have no right to laugh at my second killer." For Nanfeng''s smile, the second killer said coldly.


    Hearing the second killer''s words, Nanfeng suddenly became silent, because the second killer seemed to be right.Every time he faced death, as the second killer said, he tried every means to survive.


    "Maybe, you''re right!" Then the south wind nodded slightly.


    "So, let me go. One day, you will face such a situation. My second killer can swear that he will not embarrass you from now on." Second, the killer.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay for your life." Nanfeng replied slightly, "I, Nanfeng, will not let go of those I think will be killed because I fear some people."


    "By the way, I also tell you that I killed the Qin Dynasty, the young master of ghosts." In this sentence, the south wind is a sound.


    Hearing this, the second killer''s pupil suddenly shrank and he was about to say something.


    Poof! But at this moment, the iron knife in Nanfeng''s hand directly cut his neck, and his soul was directly destroyed by Nanfeng''s Rune power.


    For such an enemy, Nanfeng will only be merciless, because such an enemy, cruel, only death will let them change, let go, ushered in just endless trouble, this trouble, will hurt people around, this is Nanfeng absolutely do not allow.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng, now your strength is definitely not under me. If you have a chance, you must have a good fight." Seeing that Nanfeng killed the second killer, Zhang Jiayuan said with a laugh.


    "The battle on my side should be over."


    After the words fall, Zhang Jiayuan makes efforts again, and directly takes the third and fourth killers.


    Then, the battle for the lotus of yin and Yang came to an end. Of course, it could also be said that it was their fateful battle, because the forces of both sides doomed their battle to be a battle of life and death.

 Chapter 918

    The three killers died one after another. During the day, they stopped fighting. Because Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan joined in, killing them would be like cutting vegetables.


    What''s more, they understand that Zhang Jiayuan and Nanfeng killed the talented killers of ghosts, but they didn''t kill their little clan leader, which means they should not kill them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it''s really good. I can''t imagine that you have such fighting power now. I have to say, I won''t go to you!" After killing the third and fourth killers, Zhang Jiayuan said with emotion again.


    However, Zhang Jiayuan was not surprised, because the genius who can cultivate the power of chaos should be like this.


    "It''s just a good chance. Elder martial brother Zhang, your power of gossip is a kind of power to contact the way of heaven!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, I''d rather trade the power of gossip for your power of chaos." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are smart enough to stop the three killers of the ghost as soon as they die." Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan''s eyes turned to those creatures of Jue Wang tiger clan in the daytime and asked coldly.


    "Young Xia Zhang, it''s up to you to kill or cut. But our young clan leader, you have to let go. You don''t just want to stir up the enmity between our Jue Wang Hu clan and your East West College." A middle-aged man came out and said.


    "You''re not qualified to say that yet." Zhang Jiayuan said coldly, "now, you leave. Don''t force me to do it. I dare to kill all the three talented killers, not to mention you."


    "As for your little clan leader, I will put them back, but not now."


    "Zhang..." Hearing what Zhang Jiayuan said, another disciple of Jue Wanghu wanted to say.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was forced back by Zhang Jiayuan''s killing intention.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Jiayuan gave a faint sound, which was full of killing intention. He only started at the next moment.


    Feeling the killing intention, all the creatures of Jue Wang Hu in the daytime retreated, because Zhang Jiayuan really dared to kill them.


    They also expected that Zhang Jiayuan would not kill their young clan leader, otherwise he would have killed them long ago. I''m afraid that the reason why he was imprisoned was that he wanted to get rid of the void of heaven and get some benefits from the Jue Wang Hu clan during the day.


    For two reasons, these creatures retreated.


    "I advise you to leave the nursery of the holy garden. Without your little patriarch, you have no use value for ghosts and Hell House." Watching these creatures leave, Zhang Jiayuan advised.


    "Otherwise, you will die miserably in this holy garden nursery."


    With that, Zhang Jiayuan didn''t make any more mistakes. The reason why he reminded him was that Bai juetian and his fate, otherwise he would kill these people directly.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, why did you arrest Bai juetian?" After the creatures of Jue Wang tiger left during the day, Nanfeng asked. He didn''t think that Zhang Jiayuan''s capture of Bai Jue Tian was to exchange cultivation resources and natural resources for the Jue Wang tiger family.


    "Nanfeng, what I practice is the power of eight trigrams. The power of eight trigrams is close to the way of heaven. I believe you know that." Zhang Jiayuan responded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, the talent of Zhang Jiayuan, is not high in the ranks of peerless talents, but he will definitely become one of the strongest in the world because he cultivates the power of eight trigrams and does not fall." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "It is said that there is an inheritance between heaven and earth, which is to cultivate the power of the eight trigrams. This inheritance can use the power of the eight trigrams to develop a mysterious power, which is said to be able to calculate the fate and see the future."


    "Reckoning the sky''s secrets, seeing the future, so awesome!" Hearing Lian Junyi''s words, Nanfeng said incredulously, "then, is the power derived from the power of eight trigrams the power of heaven?"


    "That kind of power can really predict the fate and see the future." Lian Jun Yi said, "this is recorded in the ancient records of our Lian family. There is no mistake."


    "It''s just that it''s not the power of the way of heaven, because the mysterious inheritance has disappeared for a long time, and there are no other detailed records."


    "Any creature who practices the power of the eight trigrams may be the one who inherits it, because the power of the eight trigrams is not something that ordinary creatures can practice. As far as I know, there are only a few creatures who have practiced the power of the eight trigrams for several times."


    "It seems that my elder martial brother has also won a great inheritance!" South wind sighed.


    Immediately, Nanfeng was even more curious about Zhang Jiayuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "The power of eight trigrams has improved my intuition a lot, even very accurate." Zhang Jiayuan continued, "my intuition tells me that Bai juetian will be my future fighting partner, so..."


    Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan didn''t say any more, just a smile.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Nanfeng, my intuition tells me that in the future, you will definitely be the most powerful one, worthy of the peerless evil genius!" Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan said again.


    "The most powerful one, I hope what you said is true, elder martial brother Zhang." Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Nanfeng also expected to say."Elder martial brother Zhang, I know something about the power of the eight diagrams. It is said that it can evolve into a mysterious power. That mysterious power can calculate the secrets of heaven and see the future. Elder martial brother Zhang, does your intuition come from this power?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng, it seems that you have a deep understanding of the power of eight trigrams. You can even know this relationship. However, it''s hard for me to say about this, because it''s also a matter of fate." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Zhang Jiayuan said with a mysterious smile.


    "All right, Tianji!" Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    Since Zhang Jiayuan doesn''t say it, there is a reason why he doesn''t say it.


    However, Zhang Jiayuan said that, to a certain extent, he told him that he had won the inheritance. Otherwise, Zhang Jiayuan simply said that he did not know the evolution of the power of the eight trigrams.


    "It seems that he got the inheritance, and the mysterious inheritance was born." Lian Jun Yi said, "however, he should be careful, because it is said that the inheritor is not one person, but several."


    "The final winner is in this number."


    "It seems that there are many difficulties for elder martial brother Zhang to get the mysterious inheritance completely." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Then he didn''t say anything more. Since Zhang Jiayuan got the inheritance, he would know it. At that time, if he needed his help, he would not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, their eyes were also on the lotus of yin and Yang, picking up the lotus of yin and Yang, but because of the large number of people, they could only get half of the lotus of yin and Yang.


    Nanfeng was not stingy either. He took out six monkey nuts from him, Tianbao pearl and long Yuxuan and gave them to Zhang Jiayuan.


    Although the martial arts world pursues the policy of plundering resources, Nanfeng firmly believes that there is real love.

 Chapter 919

    Love, there are many, like him and long Yuxuan, just a fate, became the best brother, brother of life and death.


    Nanfeng firmly believes that long Yuxuan must follow him on his way to martial arts. Long Yuxuan is the same. What he wants to go is a sentimental road to martial arts.


    ...


    after collecting the lotus of yin and Yang, Zhang Jiayuan released Bai juetian. Of course, the power of Bai juetian was also sealed by the power of eight trigrams.


    "Bai juetian, I hope to think it over and become my fighting partner of Zhang Jiayuan. Otherwise, I won''t let you go or even kill you easily." Zhang Jiayuan said again.


    Nanfeng''s eyes, also looking at baijuetian, want to exert pressure on baijuetian.


    "My character of Zhang Jiayuan, you know, my fighting partner, is the one who lives and dies with me, so you are here with me, not a mount, but a brother." Zhang Jiayuan made a promise again.


    He doesn''t want to give up the fate between him and Bai juetian, which is the result of his cultivation of eight trigrams.


    At this time, Zhang Jiayuan had no chance to calm down. The best way for him is to calm down.


    "What did you do to the other members of my family Seeing that there were no other creatures of Jue Wang Hu clan in the daytime, Bai Jue Tian asked in a deep voice.


    "They are not qualified to let me do it. If they are not stupid, they should have left the Holy Garden Nursery now." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    Hearing this, Bai Jue was relieved. There was no need for Zhang Jiayuan to cheat him.


    "Do you think it is possible for me to be your fighting partner?" Immediately, Bai juetian said faintly, "you know, you Zhang Jiayuan is just my martial arts demon, I just want to kill you."


    "The so-called demons are just the obsessions in your heart. I, Zhang Jiayuan, never thought that any living creature would become my demons." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Obsession, a lot from jealousy, jealousy is terrible, I hope you can understand."


    "I also hope that you can take my words into consideration and become my fighting partner. In that way, you will get unexpected opportunities."


    Boom! The next moment, Zhang Jiayuan''s momentum and use, condense a stream of information directly into Bai juetian''s eyebrow heart.


    After receiving this information, Bai juetian''s pupil shrinks abruptly, only unbelievable.


    "This is the inheritance of Tianjin Shenghu. I''ll give it to you by Zhang Jiayuan. I hope you will consider my words well in the next time." With that, Zhang Jiayuan put baijuetian into the space artifact again.


    "This guy, even the inheritance of Tian Jin Shenghu has been given to Bai juetian. I really don''t understand which aspect of Bai juetian has attracted you this peerless genius." Xuantian doesn''t understand the way.


    "Ha ha, this is the fate I believe." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    ...


    afterwards, they continued to search for natural resources and treasures in the Holy Garden nursery, and also joined with the Heavenly Sword king, the broken array king and Chen Ruilong.


    Some of them, tianjianling king, have fallen. They were killed by the people of the hell house. Fortunately, they didn''t fall in love with war and fled directly, otherwise they would fall...


    for this, they are also sad and indignant. This hatred is written down in their hearts.


    And they also harvest good, I believe these Saint level natural materials and local treasures, will help them step into the realm of half emperor.


    "I don''t know what the five emperors will look like when they come in." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Nature is a good-looking look." Chen Ruilong said with a smile.


    "By the way, we have been in the void of heaven for almost two years. It''s time to open it again." At this time, tianjianling king said.


    "It seems that it''s time for us to leave the void of heaven." Nanfeng said, "however, before leaving, some things must be solved, that is, their hatred with the hell house..."


    "and I''m afraid they think so too."


    "That''s right. Next, it''s time for us to hit hell head on." Zhang Jiayuan also said.


    "They should still be in the center of the Holy Garden nursery, where we met. There is a palace site, which is likely to be a residence of the owner of the Holy Garden nursery. All of them may have inheritance." Heaven Sword spirit king said.


    "Then go!"


    ...


    finally, the group headed for the center of the nursery of the Holy Garden, only half an hour later. This is indeed a palace site, a number of incomplete palaces and residences, collapsed here.


    Once they came here, they felt a strong breath.


    Shua Shua! Immediately, these strong breath also appeared one after another.


    The people of the hell and the devil, the people of the immortal ghost, the people of the Tianbao chamber of Commerce, and the creatures who follow the three forces.


    "Zhang Jiayuan, the great genius, and the talents of Dongyi college, you are here." A tall young man in grey said to Zhang Jiayuan.His eyes, also looked at the south wind, but did not care, because he did not think the strength of the south wind has grown to the point of threatening him.


    "You should be demon one!" Zhang Jiayuan made a light response.


    "It''s just me." The dark devil a tiny smile way, that is a kind of confidence, all in grasp of smile.


    "I''m afraid all my three younger martial brothers have fallen into your hands." At this time, a young man in black stood up and said, this young man in black has a more restrained breath, but standing in front of him, it seems that there is a fierce snake staring at you. As long as you move a little, you will attack.


    In this sense, I just feel the murderous spirit that makes my hair stand up involuntarily.


    "The first killer!" Zhang Jiayuan said slightly.


    "If they don''t do it first, I, Zhang Jiayuan, won''t do it. It''s all the blame. If you, the first killer, want revenge, just fight!"


    ...


    "Pearl, do you really want to leave our Tianbao chamber of Commerce?" At this time, the crown prince just looked at Pearl and asked.


    "Brother, what kind of fate will I have in Tianbao chamber of Commerce? You know, I have been practicing hard all the time just to get rid of that fate." Answered pearl the heavenly treasure.


    "I understand your pain, but if you want to break away from fate, you must be with the enemy of Tianbao chamber of Commerce?" Said Prince Tianbao.


    "Big brother, he may be the enemy of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, but he is very kind to me. In him, I realize the responsibility of a man, everything that a strong man has." Said jewel.


    "Even now, I don''t believe all this and don''t want to admit him, but in my heart, I already admit it."


    "I see. So you and my brother and sister will only meet each other in arms." Tianbao prince a little sad said.

 Chapter 920

    ...


    "ha ha, you''re right. We both have to fight. This is our first and last collision. If we can kill you talents here, the future of Dongyi college will collapse." The dark devil says with a smile.


    "In this way, which one of the forces in the whole Dongda kingdom can compete with us in the netherworld."


    "Demon one, it depends on your ability. It''s said that you have a deep understanding of evil Qi. Let me see it today!" For such a provocative words, Zhang Jiayuan naturally is a rude response.


    Boom! As the words fell, the momentum of the two of them rose at the same time, like two tornadoes in the air.


    The moment the storm swept, they both moved, so fast, as fast as wind, as fierce as fire.


    One is the mysterious mystery of the eight trigrams, the eight trigrams hover, the destruction of thunder and the killing of gold appear, the evolution of the mysterious killing move; the other, the devil gas surging, the devil''s blood, the purest killing, as if the real devil came, a blow to destroy everything.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the magic fist and the eight trigrams palm collide, the violent impact, sweeping the air waves into ripples, mercilessly toward the surrounding impact, shattering the space, but also shaking the people around.


    Step on!


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, Zhang Jiayuan and the demon stepped back, and their murderous eyes were dignified.


    "The power of eight trigrams, that mysterious power, I didn''t expect you to cultivate such power." The dark devil said in a cold voice.


    "You must have known this for a long time. In other words, the power cultivated by any genius in our Dongyi college is clear to you, otherwise, how to hunt us." Zhang Jiayuan sneered.


    "Cut the crap. Today, let''s divide the height in this holy garden nursery to see if it''s your ghost house or our Dongyi college."


    "As you wish!" At this moment, the ghost one was also killed.


    "Do it!"


    With the command of the hell, all the creatures behind him are in a state of fighting. It must be a bloody killing.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, the first killer will be given to you. I''m afraid that on our side, only you who cultivate chaotic power can resist the first killer''s killing moves." Zhang Jiayuan said in a voice.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, don''t worry. We won''t lose this battle. You and I, all of us, are not allowed to lose." South wind answers heavily.


    At this moment, the momentum of both sides seems to have evolved into two sky drops, as if they were on both sides of the abyss. If they don''t move, they will be earth shaking.


    The moment when the murderous spirit diffuses to the extreme is the time of killing.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the strong roar is ringing here, and then the ground collapses, the space is broken, a strong force pervades, enveloping this area, and the incomplete palaces and houses are constantly gathering in everything.


    Under this power, they can''t resist at all.


    Such a change makes all living beings shocked and unbelievable.


    Under this power, they lost consciousness and fell into a coma...


    ...


    when Nanfeng woke up again, he appeared in a passage, which was not very big, but it was absolutely enough for them to fight.


    On the wall of the passage, there is power, which is the power that made them fall into a coma. This power also contains chaos power, but it is relatively small. Even if he bursts out his own chaos power, it is impossible to bombard them.


    "Is there really a heritage here?" This is the first idea of the south wind.


    But it was the running water under his feet that immediately caught the attention of Nanfeng.


    The running water, like white emulsion, was not very deep, just past the soles of his feet.


    And that''s not the point. The point is that in the flowing water, he feels energy, pure energy.


    Try, Nanfeng begins to absorb the energy from the flowing water. When he absorbs it, he feels that his strength is improved, and this energy can strengthen his body and bones.


    Although only a little bit, but with five spaces, he can clearly feel.


    "How can there be energy in the running water?" Nanfeng said incredulously.


    However, Nanfeng only absorbed a little, because he had reached the limit of the upper spirit king, and his fighting power was close to the half emperor. If absorbed again, he can only break through the realm, but here, he is not allowed to break through, although he is not even the perfect spirit king.


    "If only we could take the water out when we leave." Said Nanfeng.


    Of course, he is also thinking about what these flowing water are.


    However, he is more worried about long Yuxuan, especially Bai Lan and Ling Xue. Although they are full of spirit kings, they are far from enough to see here. If they meet the Lord of hell and immortal ghosts, the consequences can be imagined.


    Then the south wind continued to move in the direction of the flowing water.But after walking for a long time, he found that he was still in the passage. Except for the walls on both sides, there were only passages left.


    "Is this a maze? Can''t you go out?" Said the south wind.


    "I hope other people are the same as me, but they are charged and nothing will happen." At this moment, Nanfeng prayed a little.


    "We have to get out of here as soon as possible."


    There is no way, the south wind continues to move along the water, since the water is flowing, then there should be an end!


    However, the result is the same, half a day later, he seems to be still in place.


    He uses the golden spirit eye to see, can be directly rebounded back by the strength of the channel, not the golden spirit eye is not good, but his own strength is not enough.


    "There must be some way out." At this time, Nanfeng knew that he had to be more calm.


    "There is nothing else in this passage, only the flowing water, which must be the key." Nanfeng thought.


    So the next moment, Nanfeng directly observed the water under his feet again, absorbed and felt the power, and used the golden spirit eye to observe, because there was no power on the wall in the water.


    And on observation, the south wind found something important.


    He found that when he didn''t use the golden spirit eyes, he saw the water flowing in the direction he was facing. When he used the golden spirit eyes, he saw the water flowing in the opposite direction.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a scene? " Nanfeng said doubtfully, "there is no doubt that what my golden spirit eyes see is correct, that is to say, the flowing water, according to what I see, actually flows backwards."


    "Perhaps, there is another force here, in the eyes of confusion."


    "But that''s not the point anymore. Next I''m going in the opposite direction. I should be able to leave here."

 Chapter 921

    This time, Nanfeng''s judgment was correct. He just walked out of the maze after less than four hours. You know, he had been walking in all day.


    And now, less than four hours to return, and out of this labyrinth channel, can think of the gap.


    Out of the maze, he came to an empty inner hall.


    The first feeling of entering is like bathing in the immortal Qi, the pores of the whole body can''t help stretching and opening, absorbing the majestic energy, better like entering the quenching state directly.


    "That''s where the water comes." Nanfeng said slightly. His eyes were immediately attracted by the pool water in the center of the inner hall. All the energy came from the pool water.


    Energy, the taste of Saint level natural materials and local treasures, this is all the feeling of Nanfeng.


    "Mother, is this pool water obtained by soaking holy level natural materials and local treasures?" Nanfeng can''t believe it, because it''s such a luxury!


    However, he immediately determined, because there are four big characters on the center of the inner hall - Shengchi potion!


    "Shengchi potion! There is no doubt that it is through soaking the holy level talent treasure to obtain the energy in the holy level talent treasure. " The south wind said heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is also a little crazy and excited. He is also a warrior. How can he not be excited by such an opportunity? This pool indicates that he has won countless holy level talents and treasures.


    So in addition, what he has to do is to move the potion of the pool into the space.


    "South wind, calm down!" Feel the excitement in the south wind heart, Lian Jun Yi reminds to say.


    "Ha ha, Jun Yi, I know." Nanfeng said with a smile, and one of them jumped to the side of Shengchi potion.


    Bang Dang! However, Nanfeng directly hit a bloody nozzle and fell down heavily. Immediately, a layer of blood prohibition appeared around the Shengchi potion. It was this layer of blood prohibition that bounced him out.


    "What''s the situation, and the prohibition and protection?" Stand up, south wind a little helpless said.


    "It''s not surprising that such a Shengchi potion is forbidden and protected!" Lian Jun Yi said, "I just don''t know how to break the ban. It seems that it''s very difficult to break the power above."


    "However, it also shows the importance of this holy pool potion, which is the biggest chance here."


    "I practice the power of chaos, and can clearly feel that it is forbidden and not eroded by chaos." Said Nanfeng.


    "If the water in those pools can come in, it means that only energy will not be resisted by this prohibition." Lian Jun Yi is also an analytical way.


    Nanfeng''s eyes were all around, and he found that there were eight entrances, plus his passage.


    "Since it''s chance, the master who sets the chance also sets the test." Nanfeng said slightly, "if I guess correctly, only eight channels come out. The so-called test comes out."


    "Nanfeng, you''re right." Lian Jun Yi nodded, "but this bloody prohibition always gives me a bad feeling."


    "Jun Yi, blood colored things do have bad luck. We should be careful." South wind nods.


    As for luck, Nanfeng believes that if you are lucky, everything will go well. If you are not lucky, everything will be bullshit.


    "Hoo! Fortunately, I didn''t study the maze well, otherwise, I didn''t think of it At this time, a familiar voice sounded. It was long Yuxuan.


    "Yuxuan!"


    "Big brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    As long Yuxuan comes out, people from other channels come out one after another, including Zhang Jiayuan, Chen Ruilong, demon one, demon two, the first killer, Prince Tianbao.


    There are eight of them, and they are also the strongest eight of them. At this moment, it is the gathering of the real strong.


    Eyes to eyes, their momentum collided again, killing directly diffuse.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Chen, have you met anyone else?" Momentum between the collision, the south wind asked, at the moment, he is most worried about the nature of other people.


    "No, I''m the only one in the maze I''m in, but I don''t think other people will meet danger for the time being. They should still be in that maze." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "So we have to get the chance here first, so that we can understand where it is and how to find them."


    "Now, that''s the only way." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Jiayuan, it''s time for us to see who can win the final victory and get the Shengchi potion." The evil spirit surrounds, the dark evil one fiercely says again.


    "Cut the crap and fight!" Zhang Jiayuan also responded fiercely.


    At the same time, Zhang Jiayuan also reminded, "younger martial brother Nanfeng, the first killer is still up to you. Younger martial brother Yuxuan and younger martial brother Chen, be careful, you two. I will solve the battle as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Zhang. I''ve never lost a battle, especially with a close enemy." Long Yuxuan said.WOW! At this moment, the calm pool of the sacred pond suddenly flooded, and a huge bubble emerged from it, as if what had emerged.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of all eight of them, and the battle seemed to be forgotten by them.


    "Big brother, what''s the situation? How do I feel? There must be living creatures coming out from it, and I also feel the breath of life." Long Yuxuan said in a low voice.


    "Me too, a strong breath of life." Nanfeng said, "however, because I have practiced the Rune of life and death, I feel that it is not real life."


    "It''s also a Rune of life and death. It''s like it''s not like it''s like it''s not like it''s true. We''re the peerless monster in Dongda realm." Hear the words of South breeze, the dark evil one is to disdain of smile way very much.


    "Demon one, your mouth stinks. You''d better pray, don''t let me blow your mouth." Zhang Jiayuan said coldly.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability!" The demon coldly replied, "what I want to swallow most is the blood of your genius."


    "Only by swallowing the blood of your genius can I feel a sense of achievement, and my body will be excited."


    With that, they can''t help fighting If it had not been for this instant change, it would have been a mess, even a bloody light.


    Boom! At this moment, the things in the Shengchi potion finally appeared, attracting all eyes, directly making the whole scene quiet, even a little shocked.


    It was a bloody thing, like a lotus, with fan-shaped blood petals and blood veins.


    The blood gas, the breath of life all emanate from above.


    This is a blood Ganoderma lucidum.

 Chapter 922

    "Blood Ganoderma lucidum!" Eight of them were shocked when they saw the one person high blood Ganoderma lucidum. They lost their voice and said, especially when they saw the countless lines on the blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    They are close to the half emperor of the strong, how terrible eyesight, those lines, they see at a glance have ten thousand.


    Ten thousand lines indicate that this is a ten thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    What is the ten thousand year blood Ganoderma lucidum? It''s the real saint level natural resources and local treasures, and it''s the most extreme of Saint level natural resources and local treasures. Just the name of ten thousand year blood Ganoderma lucidum, you can know how huge its blood energy is.


    Ten thousand years of blood Ganoderma lucidum, a little exaggeration, are able to turn into bones of life.


    It is the emperor who has suffered the most severe trauma. With ten thousand years of blood Ganoderma beside him, it is also equivalent to his own life.


    And Nanfeng, who are close to the half emperor, needless to say, are equivalent to their two lives, more than enough.


    "Ten thousand years of blood Ganoderma lucidum!" I can''t help but say it again.


    "I can''t imagine that it''s a ten thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum. No wonder there will be a ban on blood color in this place. It''s normal to ban blood color because of such natural resources and land treasures!" Lian Jun Yi is also full of emotion.


    "Ten thousand years of blood Ganoderma lucidum, you can''t let go of anything you say!" Said Nanfeng. "As long as I have a part of this ten thousand year blood Ganoderma lucidum, I can quickly break through the half emperor. In this way, Jun Yi''s evil spirit will soon be dispelled by me."


    ...


    at the next moment, all eyes left Wannian blood Ganoderma lucidum and looked at their opponents.


    Zhang Jiayuan and the demon hold together. Nanfeng and the first killer hold together. Long Yuxuan looks at the demon and Chen Ruilong holds together with the prince Tianbao.


    At this moment, they are fighting for blood Ganoderma lucidum. Who will let go of such natural resources.


    "Fight


    With a roar, the whole inner hall turned into four battlefields.


    The wave swept, the outbreak of ripples, ten thousand years of blood Ganoderma lucidum, are directly let them put out all their strength to fight, with the fastest speed to solve the battle, get blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    Nanfeng directly broke out five spirit bodies, condensed five kinds of Rune offensive, directly with the first killer hard regret together.


    "Five spirits, how is it possible?" The outbreak of the south wind shocked the first killer again, so did the other three, but they didn''t have time to shock at the moment.


    Because if they lose their mind a little, they will be seriously injured.


    All of a sudden, the first killer''s Blood Sword overflowed in his eyebrow. Under the blood color, another kind of power sprang up. It was a kind of dark and evil power, but different from darkness and evil.


    "Evil spirit!" Feel this strength, south wind says heavily.


    But the next moment, he shook his head again, because it didn''t look like magic.


    All of a sudden, he saw that there were no number one killers. One was so real, even more real than flesh and blood.


    And because he is also practicing shadow separation, Nanfeng clearly knows that this is not shadow separation.


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, the countless first killers, armed with blood swords, assassinated Nanfeng. When Nanfeng wanted to resist, he found that he was weak and could not lift his arms.


    "How can I? I''m not poisoned, I''m not seriously injured, I don''t have any strength." Nanfeng said in disbelief, and urged his own strength again. Then he directly found that his five spirits were gone.


    "It must be an illusion!" This is the only idea he has.


    "South wind ~ south wind..." after this reaction, south wind heard the call of Lian Jun Yi.


    Hearing this call, Nanfeng knew that he was in a dreamland, and then bit his tongue, a burst of pain, Nanfeng really restored Qingming.


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter with you? You don''t move." Lian Jun Yi said eagerly, that kind of anxious to come out from the sky gold space, blow a blow to the south wind.


    Because by this time, the Blood Sword of the first killer was almost at his neck.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was also sweating, and all of them were cold sweats, because as long as he was a little slower, his life would really be explained.


    The sky was filled with gold, and the three Zhang gold body burst out directly. The golden arms crossed. Under the sound of clang, the south wind resisted the sword.


    "Jun Yi, I''m sorry to worry you. I''m in a dreamland." Then Nanfeng apologized and said that he could really feel Lian Junyi''s extreme worry about him.


    "I wish you were OK!" Lian Jun Yi Xin said.


    ...


    "Damn, you came out of my fantasy and resisted my sword. When did your power become so strong?" The first killer said in disbelief.


    Although Nanfeng is the genius of the monster, in their eyes, their strength is far from them, but nowTherefore, his first killer, a pair of shangnanfeng, is to break out the strongest power. He wants to kill Nanfeng with a second move, and then kill Zhang Jiayuan with the demon, because now they only think that Zhang Jiayuan is qualified to be their opponent and threat.


    Therefore, in order to kill, his first killer is at the cost of a drop of blood essence, which makes Nanfeng fall into the dreamland. Otherwise, how can Nanfeng fall into the dreamland unconsciously.


    ...


    "without strength, how dare I come here?" Nanfeng lightly replied, "you want to kill me with a drop of blood essence. It''s a little impossible."


    "If I''m not wrong, your spirit body should be called the magic killing blood spirit body. Let the opponent fall into the dreamland and kill him with one hit! And I, should be in the outbreak of the five spirits, you are extremely shocked at the moment, into a fantasy


    "At that moment, you are a real shock, but your heart is very firm, and you can immediately fight back against me in this shock." Nanfeng continued.


    "You shock me, and I''m a little proud. You just use my little pride to directly activate the magic blood killing spirit, burn a drop of blood essence, and let me fall into it all of a sudden."


    "It''s really terrible to kill the blood spirit."


    At this moment, the south wind is also a heavy emotion.


    It has to be said that he was careless. Zhang Jiayuan told him to be careful, but he was careless. This may be because he killed the second killer. Intuitively, he thought that the first killer was no worse than the second killer.


    "I''m too careless!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "If only you knew, it would not be like that in the future." Lian Jun Yi said.


    ...


    "it''s really nice that you can think of so many things in a moment. With this, I''m the first killer to admit that you have the gift of peerless evil." The first killer said coldly.


    "Because, in the previous illusion, few people can come out."

 Chapter 923

    "What''s more, the speed of your growth is amazing. I don''t know when you have already stood at the same peak with us. Fortunately, I have the eye to meet you here. Otherwise, it will be great to go on."


    In the words, the first killer is dignified color.


    "You don''t want to kill me with your mouth. Even if you use a drop of blood essence to create an illusion for me, it''s not broken by me. I don''t understand. Next, how do you defeat me depends on your sword?" Hearing the words of the first killer, Nanfeng said in a haughty and disdainful tone.


    Of course, Nanfeng is not really arrogant and disdainful. He just wants to use such a tone to suppress the first killer. The collision of their combat power, even if it is just a momentum, is enough to turn the war situation around.


    The first killer, who also climbed all the way from the sea of blood, naturally knew the suppression of Nanfeng''s tone.


    "Ignorant guy, how do you know the power of the phantom killing blood spirit, how do you know how terrible it is for the killer to have the phantom killing blood spirit?" The first one is a subtle response.


    "I used to create that dreamland with blood essence just to kill you in an instant. I didn''t expect that even if I buried my dreamland in the void, it would still be broken by you."


    "So in return, I''ll show you what a real blood phantom is."


    With that, the momentum of the first killer soared again. In the bloody killing, he was filled with full illusory power, and his body turned into illusory and bloody in an instant.


    "The so-called fantasy killing is absolutely invincible in a genius killer with the same realm and strength." Lian Jun Yi said with emotion, "but it''s a pity that he met you, the owner of the golden spirit eyes. The result has been doomed."


    "For you, he has only one chance to kill you, which has been used just now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Then try to see if it''s your magic killing blood spirit or my five spirits!" South wind is also a cold hum, five spirit body, five kinds of supreme method urge to the extreme.


    Tiezheng Dao comes out with the trend. At this time, Tiezheng Dao has almost reached the level of high-grade spirit. With the integration of justice Dao, Tiezheng Dao does not need to be recast at all. It can improve with the strength of Nanfeng.


    It''s also a big benefit that comes with weapons.


    "Magic sword, magic bubble, bloody kill!"


    Suddenly, the first killer used the magic blood move


    At this moment, the other three battles are also extremely fierce. The dragon spirit of long Yuxuan is attached to him, and his fighting spirit evolves into a magic power of the dragon, which collides with the fierce body of the two demons.


    Here, long Yuxuan can''t turn into a real dragon.


    On Chen Ruilong''s side, the Liusha spirit body constantly transforms between the five elements and the toxin. Every move and every type makes Prince Tianbao go all out, and Prince Tianbao is also a powerful spirit body.


    The spirit body is called the white bone spirit body.


    It can be seen that on the crown prince Tianbao''s body, there are huge white bones, which are like machetes. These white bones are changeable and can attack and defend.


    Chen Ruilong''s quicksand attack can''t do any real damage to these bones. However, without powerful suppression, the prince Tianbao can''t really hurt Chen Ruilong.


    The battle between Zhang Jiayuan and demon one is even more fierce. One of them uses the power of eight trigrams to absorb the power of the void, transform the killing gold and destroy the thunder. That area is just lightning and flint.


    That dark devil one is a monster. His cultivation of magic Qi is 30% of that of the real devil. You know, the limit of Zhou Lu Sheng Ling''s cultivation of magic Qi is 20%.


    However, it''s hard to imagine how he practiced it.


    The evil spirit is surging, the thunder of destruction and the power of killing Jin can''t do anything. However, there are some gossip forces, and the dark devil can''t really suppress Zhang Jiayuan.


    There is no doubt that this will be a protracted war.


    Of course, if there is one place to break the balance in the four battles, which side will win in the end, because none of them can be one-on-two at the same time.


    Because they have reached the limit of their strength.


    ¡­¡­


    All around Nanfeng, at this moment, is illusory, and even Nanfeng feels that he is illusory. But this time, his consciousness and mind have been raised to the limit, so it is impossible to want him to fall into a dreamland.


    Even though the first killer buried countless illusions in the void, Nanfeng''s sanzhang gold body was absolutely defensive, and all the illusory power was blocked by sanzhang gold body.


    It''s useless to put the three Zhang gold body into an illusion.


    At this moment, Nanfeng doesn''t plan to use the golden spirit eye, because the golden spirit eye is his decisive blow, and it must be used at the most suitable moment.


    Bear! The next moment, Nanfeng''s body is dominated by the hybrid fire spirit.


    The other four runes, the four powers, all infuse the power into the mixed fire Rune to deal with the so-called mirage power. The raging flame is best dealt with. If it burns fiercely, everything will turn into nothingness.In the illusory space, a bubble emerges, and the bloody slaughter is condensed into a sword of blood in these bubbles. In the instant, the bubbles break up, and the power of the illusion comes out. The power of these illusions confuses the south wind, even if the south wind does not fall into the illusion, and the south wind can not see the true and the false.


    Shua Shua! At this moment, a bloody sword came from all directions, stabbing to the south wind.


    The south wind doesn''t need to see what is real and what is false. Under the mixed fire rune, nine kinds of flames turn into torrents. The strongest torrent of flames forms a cage of flames and guards the south wind in it.


    At this moment, the flame torrent, from the empty cage two kinds of magic power, south wind joint use.


    Then, the void is just a sea of fire.


    Nine kinds of magic fire, under different fire, all illusions are burned up.


    Bang bang!


    Under the torrent of flames, Nanfeng''s three Zhang gold body quickly stepped out. With each step, countless blood killing swords were smashed and broken.


    "Tianjinyang palm, Sanyang palm, three palms in one."


    Then, Nanfeng ignored the bloody sword and let it bombard sanzhangjin, but he directly broke out the killing magic power, and the huge Yang palm shot down to the first killer.


    "The combination of man and sword means blood killing!"


    Seeing the huge Yang palm falling suddenly, the first killer''s pupil suddenly shrinks, his body directly merges with the blood sword, and stabs out with one sword. In the middle of the sky, the blood sword is filled with illusory power, weakening the tianjinyang palm, and then piercing the tianjinyang palm.


    However, in Nanfeng''s expectation, if the first killer didn''t even have this ability, he would not be the first killer.


    Thirty percent of the sword will also burst out, suddenly cut out, all the strength of cohesion, turned into Tiangang cut, the essence of zhuanzijue in the top, and the Blood Sword hard impact.


    Between the sounds of gold and iron, their fighting spirit and bloody eyes are also shooting together.

 Chapter 924

    Boom!


    At the moment when the sword and the sword collided, their strength and momentum reached their own limit. The burst of the power of meaning made this limit more intense.


    At this moment, their whole body seems to have evolved into the field of destroying thunder.


    "Kill With a violent drink, the sword power of the first killer rises again. It is the sword power of 40% in the early stage. Under this sword power, the sword power of 30% of Nanfeng feels trembling.


    Boom! Under the trembling of the south wind, the first killer seized the opportunity, and the magic killing blood spirit urged all the strength, gathered the blood killing power, and rolled toward the south wind around the blood sword.


    Bang bang!


    In this way, the south wind directly retreated heavily, passing a deep trace in the void, and his mouth spilled a trace of blood involuntarily.


    This is the first time for Nanfeng to fight. The blood of the same strength creatures is enough to see the strength of the first killer.


    "Nanfeng, you should use the power of Dao to collide with the power of his sword. Although you have a deep understanding of Dao, there is a 10% gap, which can''t make up for it." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Under the same strength, no living creature can challenge the power of intention beyond the level of intention."


    "Jun Yi, I see. Thank you for reminding me." Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nan Feng nodded heavily. The defeat at this time naturally made him clear that Dao Yi at the beginning of 30% was definitely not the opponent of Dao Yi at the beginning of 40%.


    Even just now, if he didn''t have a three Zhang gold body, he might have been seriously injured.


    Boom! When the south wind retreats, the first killer doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. He steps into the air in an instant, and his figure appears directly above the south wind, and the power of fantasy is once again diffused.


    "The separation of black shadow emperor -- the separation of flesh and blood!"


    Between the two hands, the four first killers surrounded Nanfeng directly. Obviously, the first killer had deeper attainments in flesh and blood separation, and could separate three flesh and blood parts.


    "Big magic power, four magic void, blood kill!"


    The four first killers are all phantom blood spirits. In their hands, there are blood bubbles. The blood bubbles transform the space. Four different spaces directly change the space in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s mind and consciousness have been promoted to the extreme, but the space in his eyes has changed.


    First, he came to a land of green, containing vitality; then, a land of darkness and blood, containing death; and then, a land of ice and snow, the power of ice, seemed to freeze his consciousness.


    Finally, there was a land of wind and thunder, and the strong wind and thunder bombed his body.


    And in his eyes, the four places appeared several times in a moment.


    There is no doubt that this is another dreamland, but Nanfeng knows that this time, his heart is absolutely not in the dreamland, that is to say, this is the space for the first killer to kill the blood spirit.


    "It''s a terrible phantom killing blood spirit. It''s more mysterious than the second killer''s empty killing blood spirit." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    No longer dare to have any hesitation, the south wind directly urges the golden spirit eyes. Under the golden spirit eyes, he sees everything clearly. What he is in is still the original space, but there are four more spaces around him.


    The four first killers are just above their evolution of fantasy space.


    "Next, the battle should be over." Gold spirit Mou see through everything, south wind heart is also su Sha said.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, cracks appeared in the four spaces. In these cracks, huge blood swords emerged and assassinated to the south wind.


    Although these blood swords are powerful, they are all illusory. Even if Nanfeng stands still, these blood swords can''t handle Nanfeng.


    However, the south wind will play a decisive role.


    He kept avoiding the blood swords.


    Seeing that Nanfeng is really avoiding the attack of nothingness, the four first killers all show disdain, because the genius of this peerless evil posture will eventually die in his hands.


    The next moment, one of the first killers, holding a blood sword, goes to the south wind from the cracks of the four illusory empties. Only when he sees the south wind of the four illusory empties, he can never see the first killer of the cracks of the illusory empties.


    "Kill With a roar in his heart, the first killer''s blood sword has reached the top of Nanfeng''s head. In such an instant, Nanfeng''s head will be penetrated by the blood sword.


    However, at this moment, Nanfeng''s figure disappeared, just like it disappeared out of thin air.


    At this moment, there are two more black bracelets in Nanfeng''s Tianjin space, which are his weight-bearing bracelets. There is no doubt that Nanfeng takes down his weight-bearing bracelets at this moment.


    The moment he took it down, Nanfeng felt as light as a swallow, as if he could cross countless mountains in an instant.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also used the contraction step to unload the load. Nanfeng has been able to stride kilometers in one step, and does not need to consume cultivation resources to relieve the pain of the body.


    Under the condition of shrinking into steps, Nanfeng''s figure appears in the sky of another first killer, because this first killer is the real one.When the first killer reacts, the iron sword in Nanfeng''s hand has condensed into a Tiangang chop, which is covered by chaos.


    "Tiangang chaos chop!"


    In such a scene, who can predict that the first killer directly combined with the other three flesh and blood parts, and resisted in panic and fear.


    At the moment of resisting, the first killer also felt the power of Nanfeng''s golden eyes, and also felt the chaotic power of Nanfeng''s Tiangang chop. It was unbelievable, which made his panic and fear increase again.


    But the most important thing is that the first killer doesn''t understand why the south wind suddenly appears above him. Even if it is the fastest tearing space, he should feel it.


    But unfortunately, he has no chance.


    Panic and fear, as well as just the hasty cohesion to resist the power, all the power of the first killer, was defeated in the chaos of Nanfeng Tiangang chop.


    And this cut directly fell on the head of the first killer.


    After the roaring sound of killing, a bloodstain appeared on the head of the first killer, and the bloodstain spread to the neck.


    This bloodstain contains the power of chaos. Under the control of nanfengjin''s mental eyes, the power of chaos directly destroys the soul of the first killer, and the first killer only has a pair of unwilling eyes.


    Bang!


    Ling Li in mid air so a moment, the body of the first killer, directly fell heavily.


    And this fall, attracted the attention of all other eyes.


    The south wind side is naturally excited. The dark devil side is unbelievable. They never thought that the first killer would lose because they know the strength of the first killer.


    And now such a fact, how not to shock them.

 Chapter 925

    This shock and silence lasted for a long time.


    Zhang Jiayuan''s laughter first broke the silence, "ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng, you are incomparable. You are the first killer so soon. It seems that this battle is our victory."


    "This battle, we must win!" Nanfeng said heavily, then, his eyes looked at the ghost one, next, only the ghost one is their enemy, kill the ghost one, the victory is theirs.


    Ten thousand years of blood Ganoderma lucidum and in order to live, also inspired Nanfeng to win this battle.


    Feeling Nanfeng''s eyes, mingmoyi felt heavy pressure. Nanfeng killed the first killer, and it was so fast that it was enough to show Nanfeng''s strength.


    There is a south wind and a Zhang Jiayuan. The possibility that he will fall here today is really great.


    "Demon one, maybe you can make your own decisions!" Seeing the gravity in the eyes of the demon, Zhang Jiayuan said with a sneer that at this moment, he beat the demon earlier.


    Originally, Zhang Jiayuan was ready to use the mysterious power of the evolution of eight trigrams. Unexpectedly, Nanfeng took the lead in breaking the deadlock, so he didn''t have to, because that power was stealing the secrets of heaven. If he didn''t practice to the depth, it would bring him bad luck and even reduce his life span.


    "Let me make my own decision, Zhang Jiayuan. You dare to say that you two can kill me." Hear Zhang Jiayuan''s words, the dark devil one disdains to say.


    "Isn''t it? I don''t think Zhang Jiayuan has any chance of winning." Zhang Jiayuan responded coldly.


    At this moment, Zhang Jiayuan and Nanfeng looked at each other, and they attacked at the same time, killing the demon, forming the strongest double attack.


    Don''t dare to have the slightest slack, the dark devil one is also the most powerful move, and the two men''s offensive collision.


    Roaring, the demon retreated heavily, and his chest was dull.


    It''s just a move. The first one is a slight defeat. It''s inevitable. The three of them are almost the same in strength. Two against one is a crushing fight.


    Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan didn''t miss the chance to fight back demon one. While demon one was still steady, their powerful attack came again. This time, they let demon spit blood.


    "Damn it Seeing that he was beaten to spit blood, the demon roared.


    "Ghost one, you should know, we fight everywhere, which side wins first, then it indicates the victory of this battle." At this time, Nanfeng also said in a loud voice.


    Under such circumstances, such words have more crushing power.


    "Defeated? How can I be defeated Hear the words of south wind, the dark evil one has already begun ferocious.


    Immediately, his eyes looked at demon two, and demon two also looked at him, and then their hands tied the same seal. Immediately, their bodies turned into a mass of evil Qi.


    The body has changed at this moment, just like the real body, the ferocious and terrible head, and four dark and strong arms.


    "Does the demon disintegrate?" The South breeze sinks a voice to say, this move, he at deal with dark evil six of time have seen.


    "Next, we have to be careful. After their fusion, the magic Qi is enhanced again. Originally only 30% of the magic Qi is now 30.5% At this time, Zhang Jiayuan said in a deep voice.


    "What about thirty-five percent of the evil Qi? I don''t believe that the power of the three of us can''t beat the fusion of the two of them. Besides, the evil Qi doesn''t restrain the power of the Qi we cultivate so much." At this time, long Yuxuan also came over and said.


    "Yuxuan, you''d better be careful." Nanfeng said, "after all, we have seen the power of evil Qi before."


    Roar!


    At this moment, they seem to have lost their sense. They only have to kill in their heart. They wave four strong arms and come directly to the three of them.


    Boom! In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already blasted out three huge magic fists, and attacked the three of them respectively. Although this was just an ordinary attack, the power diffused above was really incomparable, which made them involuntarily dignified and their bodies collapsed.


    Dare not have any hesitation, the three are the strongest offensive, the strongest defense, resist this magic fist.


    Boom!


    It was as if the waves were sweeping through the inner hall, and it was like a raging wave, and it was like a crazy air.


    After a long time, the storm is receding, and their figure is also emerging.


    At this moment, Nanfeng three half knelt on the ground, all spitting blood, and the breath was also a little empty.


    Obviously, under this collision, they suffered a lot. We can imagine how terrible the power of the integration of the two is, and it has absolutely reached the limit of the void of heaven.


    However, the two of them were not so good. There was a big hole in their chest, and the black blood flowed continuously. With the blood flowing, the breath of the two of them also dropped rapidly."Fortunately, he also suffered a lot." Seeing this scene, long Yuxuan said heavily.


    "It seems that the final victory is ours. Let''s gather the final attack." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    Immediately, the three men, regardless of their wounds, gathered together again and prepared to end the battle.


    But at this moment, the two men roared again, and the blood black eyes looked at the body of the first killer. The evil spirit quickly condensed into a claw, tearing the space and grabbing it directly.


    Then, the blood from the body of the first killer poured into the bodies of the two. Almost for a moment, the wounds on the chest of the two were completely recovered, and the momentum and strength of the two stopped falling.


    And the body of the first killer became a mummy.


    "How could it be possible to recover like this?" See this scene, long Yuxuan a little more incredible said.


    "It is estimated that the ghost troops in the hell house are not flesh and blood creatures, because after they die, they just turn into a mass of magic Qi. It is normal for them to recover in this way, which is a little similar to the real demons." Said Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know what''s the secret in the hell." Zhang Jiayuan also said.


    "I think we should combine our strength to give the two of them the biggest trauma." "Nanfeng said," otherwise, in the end, we may be consumed to death, or we may all be broken. "


    "That''s right. We can''t delay. We must solve the battle as soon as possible. Younger martial brother Nanfeng, since you have cultivated chaotic forces, you must be able to integrate all forces higher. Let''s take charge of it." Zhang Jiayuan nodded and said.

 Chapter 926

    "Well, I''ll use the power of chaos to fuse the power of both of you, and give him a decisive blow to end the battle," Nan Feng nodded.


    The power of Qi, except the real chaotic power, has no power comparable to the chaotic power.


    At the next moment, Jin''s mental eyes burst out, and the five runes fused to evolve all his chaotic forces. First, he formed the light group, which was constantly changing under the five forces and chaotic forces.


    Of course, this is the result of nanfengjin''s mental eye control.


    "Dragon Spirit flame!" Long Yuxuan didn''t hesitate. He broke out the dragon spirit power directly, and condensed all his power into a circle, which was submerged in the power of the south wind.


    Zhang Jiayuan also integrated his power into the eight trigrams, which were embedded in the chaotic power of Nanfeng.


    Boom! The integration of the three of them makes this power almost surpass the limit of the void of heaven.


    "Victory or not is the last collision." Both hands clench iron is knife, south wind says heavily, gold spirit Mou controls this regiment of strength, fuse on iron is knife.


    Then, the south wind waved a chop to the two men.


    This is the strongest move of the three of them. If they can''t kill the two demons, then they have to spend it. It depends on who can spend it to the end.


    After Kao Nanfeng''s cut, the two of them roared ferociously again, which could be regarded as the mysterious meaning of evil Qi, converging on the four strong arms.


    Four strong arms are congealed again, blow out one punch.


    Completely into the state of demonization, let the two lost their reason, after all, they are not real demons.


    The loss of reason makes their power burst out without the regularity of the move, but it is more violent, which is more destructive.


    Boom! At the next moment, the collision of the two strongest offensives and the sweeping waves directly stop the fighting between Chen Ruilong and Prince Tianbao, because both of them have to resist the waves.


    One side is a powerful chaotic force, the other side is evil Qi, which they can''t resist easily.


    In the storm, we can clearly see the stalemate between the blade and the fist. Maybe for a long time, maybe just for a moment, the victory and defeat are separated. On top of the magic fist, cracks appear first. With the appearance of these cracks, the magic fist is defeated quickly.


    There are two reasons for the defeat of Moquan:


    first, the Moqi above is not complete, but only 30.5% of the Moqi. The power of chaos is absolutely comparable to that of ordinary real Moqi. Naturally, we are not afraid of this incomplete Moqi.


    Second, Nanfeng, after all, is the fusion of the three forces. Although they are not as perfect as the fusion of the two, they are absolutely not bad under the golden spirit eyes and the power of chaos.


    In this case, the magic fist of the two men was defeated.


    With the defeat of Moquan, the two of them were unable to resist the southern wind''s blade. After the blade broke all the attacks, they also fell on the chest of the two of them. Once again, they made a big hole in their chest.


    And this time, the two of them were unable to maintain the fusion state, and separated directly.


    But they were just dying and unwilling.


    But the south wind won''t give them a chance. Tiezheng knife cuts them and breaks their necks. Like other people in the dark magic army, they turn into evil Qi and then dissipate.


    However, they left a pool of blood, which should be the blood they absorbed from the body of the first killer.


    Seeing the complete disappearance of demon one and demon two, Nanfeng felt relieved and looked at each other with a smile. This kind of battle of life and death may be what they want, but it''s really soul stirring. A little carelessness is the end of destruction.


    Fortunately, they won, relying on their own strength, a complete victory.


    They believe that this battle will also bring them a lot of experience. As long as they digest after going out, their strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    But next, they still have one thing to do, that is the prince Tianbao.


    If Chen Tianxuan wants to kill Nanbao, it''s up to Zhang rui''er to see what he wants to do.


    At this moment, Prince Tianbao was naturally afraid.


    The first killer, demon one and demon two are all dead. He doesn''t think his strength is better than demon one. In the face of Nanfeng four, he will never have any chance of winning.


    However, he is also a genius who has come from countless battles. He will not plead for mercy or say anything for immortality because of his fear.


    "Up to now, my prince Tianbao has nothing to say. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want." Looking at the south wind coming, the crown prince of Tianbao converged his bones and said faintly.


    "White bone spirit body!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Prince Tianbao, I said directly to Nanfeng that if you don''t reach a certain limit, I won''t kill you. As for the reason, you must know."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Prince Tianbao was slightly stunned, and then said with emotion, "it seems that it''s because of pearl. I didn''t expect that Pearl saved my life.""So, your choice?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You can live, who wants to die!" Prince Tianbao said, "tell me your terms, but say it in advance. If you want Prince Tianbao to deal with Tianbao chamber of Commerce, it''s absolutely impossible."


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve decided to let you go, Nanfeng won''t embarrass you with such terms." Nanfeng said, "the conditions are very simple. After you, Prince Tianbao, you will no longer be the enemy of me and those related to me."


    "If you can, make a martial arts oath."


    "In that case, I promise." Tianbao prince said, and then also made a martial arts oath.


    "I hope you do what you say." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the battle was over. The five of them looked at the ten thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum, and their eyes were filled with greed.


    However, they are dignified again, because how to break the blood ban, the above power can not be broken by their joint efforts.


    WOW! At this time, the holy pool potion swept up again, and the blood of the first killer was directly absorbed by the blood prohibition.


    Then the blood ban was eliminated.


    After the elimination of the ban on blood color, it also turned into a pool of blood and merged with the blood of the first killer.


    At the same time, the whole Shengchi potion is surging up, all the energy swept to the ten thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    The next moment, the blood and Shengchi potion are all absorbed by Wannian blood Ganoderma lucidum. Under the great energy, Wannian blood Ganoderma lucidum is also undergoing great changes.


    Ten thousand years of blood Ganoderma lucidum has been very big, but at this moment, it continues to grow to a height of four meters, and quickly consumes all the energy in the Shengchi potion.

 Chapter 927

    "What''s going on? Is the blood Ganoderma lucidum still growing in the past ten thousand years? " Seeing this scene, all of them were shocked and said.


    And such changes, let them feel the invisible pressure and life threat. And, involuntarily, it seems that they are going to surrender to the ten thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    There is another feeling that the blood in their bodies, like the blood of the first killer, is absorbed directly by the ten thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Brother, why do I have an ominous premonition that Wannian blood Ganoderma lucidum needs blood to grow up?" The strength on the body resists that invisible attraction, the long Yu Xuan sinks a voice to ask a way.


    "I have a bad feeling, too." The south wind said in the same deep voice, "and it''s very strong."


    "We are careful." Zhang Jiayuan also reminds to say.


    At the moment, they can''t care that the potion of the holy pool has been absorbed. They just want to know where the threat they feel comes from.


    At this time, after absorbing all the holy pool potions and the blood of the first killer, the ten thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum finally came to an end.


    At this time, the appearance of Lingzhi changed from the color of blood to the color of blood.


    At this moment, ten thousand years of blood Ganoderma lucidum, is no longer the kind of pure, pure blood energy, but blood, killing blood.


    To be exact, at this time, Wannian blood Ganoderma lucidum is no longer blood Ganoderma lucidum, because its appearance has changed greatly. On the fan-shaped Ganoderma lucidum, a black flower blooms.


    Black flowers, there are five petals, each petal, like a world, revealing strange and killing.


    "It seems that what it has changed is not blood Ganoderma lucidum, but another kind of natural material and local treasure. I have never seen this kind of natural material and local treasure, and it also reveals something strange." Chen Ruilong said.


    "Well, then, what kind of flower is this?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    At this time, although the inner hall calmed down, the appearance of the flower made him feel more uneasy.


    "I don''t know. Although there are many five petaled flowers and many of them are similar, the first feeling that I haven''t seen them is that I haven''t seen them completely." Zhang Jiayuan said in a deep voice.


    "How to say, the flower''s temperament and diffuse power are so strange that they don''t seem to belong to our continent."


    "What kind of flower is it, so strange, and it grows from the blood Ganoderma lucidum?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If I guess correctly, this flower is the mandala of the devil, and if it has grown into wisdom, we will all die today!" The fear in his eyes came up again, and the prince Tianbao said heavily.


    At this time, Prince Tianbao''s fear was countless times greater than before, and he even thought he was dead.


    "Prince Tianbao, what do you mean?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, he''s right!" At this time, Lian Jun Yi also said, with a heavy tone.


    Hear Lian Jun Yi also say so, the heart of South breeze is also gloomy to the extreme, Zhang Jiayuan they are also so, eyes stare at Tianbao prince.


    "We Tianbao chamber of Commerce, auction things, it is inevitable to collect a lot of Tiancai and Dibao information." See a few people''s eyes, Tianbao prince said in a deep voice, these people''s eyes, he does not say no.


    "There is a kind of natural material and local treasure, called datura flower, which is a kind of growing type of natural material and local treasure. In other words, it does not need the contamination of the original power. It depends on its own size and grade."


    "It''s amazing Nanfeng several people are shocked to say.


    You know, any natural resources and local treasures are determined from the beginning of growth. Without the original energy or other higher energy contamination, the grade will not change.


    But the flower of Datura is divided into grades according to the size it can grow.


    How can they not be shocked by such natural resources and treasures.


    "There is only one place where the flower of Datura can grow up, that is, on top of Ganoderma lucidum. The more years of Ganoderma lucidum, the bigger the flower of Datura will grow up, and the higher the grade will naturally be." Prince Tianbao continued.


    "Mother of, good luxury, grow up on the blood Ganoderma lucidum, my ten thousand years of blood Ganoderma lucidum ah!" Hearing the words of emperor Tianbao, long Yuxuan said displeased.


    "Prince Tianbao, since Datura grew up from Ganoderma lucidum, its function is more important than Ganoderma lucidum?" Zhang Jiayuan asked.


    "Yes, in that case, it must be better than blood Ganoderma lucidum!" Longyuxuan is also reaction, excited said, as if has forgotten the flower of Datura sent out that strange.


    "Just listen to me and you''ll know." Said Prince Tianbao.


    "There are two kinds of Mandala flowers growing from the blood Ganoderma lucidum. One is called mandala of God, and its color is white. The other is called mandala of devil, and its color is blood black."


    "I see. Then this is the mandala of the devil. The devil is an ominous premonition." Said the south wind in a deep voice."Yes, it''s mandala of the devil." Said Prince Tianbao.


    "It is said that God''s Mandala can communicate with the Legendary God''s place of residence, while devil''s mandala is the land of the demons who communicate with death. That''s what they do."


    "The land where God lives and the land where demons live?" Hearing what the prince Tianbao said, Zhang Jiayuan and his family all said that they couldn''t believe the effect of Datura.


    "These are just rumors. I don''t know if they are true." Said Prince Tianbao.


    "However, this is not the point for us. The point is that datura flower may produce intelligence. If it has intelligence, it must constantly absorb energy. There are only two ways to absorb energy."


    "Which two ways?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    "One way is the power of God, which is the legendary power of God''s cultivation." "The other way is to swallow the blood, the blood of any living creature, and it''s still fresh blood," the prince said


    "If God''s Mandala, it will not devour blood, because its wisdom has justice, but now it is the mandala of the devil. Compared with God''s power, it prefers blood, and even devours blood constantly."


    "Now, you know where the so-called threat comes from!"


    Book friends group: 366 361 78


    these words fall to the south wind, their faces are heavy, even sink to the ground, their eyes all look at modu Mandala.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in their hearts, that is to pray, pray that the mandala of the devil would not be born with wisdom, because with the power of blood prohibition, the mandala of the devil could easily kill them.

 Chapter 928

    "Ha ha, I''ve been sleeping and drifting in chaos for countless years. Today I finally see the light again." Just as they were staring at them, a coquettish and frightening voice rang out.


    Hearing this voice, Nanfeng''s faces were heavy to the extreme. More or less, they all had fear. There was no doubt that this voice could only be from the mandala of the devil.


    That is to say, the worst thing happened, the mandala of the devil gave birth to wisdom.


    And listen to this words, it seems that a long time ago the birth of wisdom, has been sleeping.


    Now, with the arrival of several of them, they have completely awakened...


    boom! I saw that the mandala of the devil changed rapidly, and finally turned into a black woman with perfect body and angel like face. But her eyes were killing and bloody, and her scarlet tongue complemented each other.


    This woman is very exposed in her clothes. Her whole body is just some private places covered by black petals. On top of her long hair, there is a magic flower.


    The body''s blood gas and holy pool potion energy rise, which is directly transformed into the real evil Qi by this woman.


    Then, the woman rose a lazy waist, eyes is to look at them again, scarlet tongue once again, the desire to devour the blood is very irrepressible.


    However, she first looked at Nanfeng and nodded with satisfaction, then said coquettishly and irresistibly, "you guys, your blood is really strong, cut your blood channels by yourself!"


    "In this way, you will die happily, otherwise, I will make you realize that life is not like death."


    When they heard this, Nanfeng and others were close to each other again. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of determination. Since they were all dead, they might as well unite to fight against the magic Mandala.


    Although the strength of this magic manluo is unfathomable, it is still in the void of heaven after all, and it is impossible to reach the real semi imperial realm.


    At this time, the prince of Tianbao completely put down his mustard and broke out the white bone spirit to fight with Nanfeng.


    All of a sudden, the power of the five of them all pushed to the extreme, tearing apart the five directions of space differentiation, and surrounded the magic man Robo.


    "It seems that you have chosen to live rather than die." Looking at the actions of Nanfeng five, magic manluo is very angry and says that several mole ants dare to disobey her orders...


    in anger, magic has swept up.


    Nanfeng knew that they only had one shot, so they started first and gathered the strongest attack in a moment.


    Knowing that Nanfeng cultivates chaotic power, Zhang Jiayuan and the four of them infuse the power into Nanfeng first.


    "God punishes the dragon soul, God punishes the flame!" Long Yuxuan uses the Dragon Spirit to sense the way of heaven, condenses the power of natural punishment, and turns it into the strongest flame.


    "Eight trigrams, the hammer of Lei Jin!" Zhang Jiayuan gathered the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. The gold of killing and thunder of destruction were completely integrated by the eight trigrams, forming a huge hammer bombardment in the past.


    Chen Ruilong''s quicksand spirit body erupts, the five elements quicksand and the poison quicksand quickly condense, and the black gold mystique permeates. It is the strongest mystical power of the black gold saint ant group that turns into the virtual shadow of the black gold saint ant.


    Prince Tianbao''s body, even around him, has turned into a sea of bones, huge bones, gloomy, emitting the cold of death, and finally condensed into more huge teeth of bones.


    Their four offensive, all by the south wind chaos power fusion, under the control of gold spirit eyes, all their strength, fusion form a lotus of repression.


    Surrounded by five runes, the lotus of repression directly suppressed the enchanted mannro. In the process of positive pressure, the nine flames of Nanfeng took the lead in suppressing.


    This is the fusion of their five forces, which can be called the strongest force in this void of heaven.


    "Chaos power, unexpectedly, there are creatures here to cultivate chaos power." Eyes slightly looked at the south wind, magic man Luo is also a little surprised said.


    However, she was just a little surprised by the chaotic forces. The attack of Nanfeng five did not enter her eyes at all.


    I saw that his little hand, which was as crystal clear as black jade, was slowly imprinted. The evil Qi around his body condensed into a mandala flower and shot directly at the lotus of repression.


    Boom!


    The attack of the two kinds of flowers collided, and the waves roared, but it was only a moment, because it was only a moment of stalemate, and the lotus of repression was defeated by the datura flower.


    It was the attack of Nanfeng and five of them, and then they bombarded them respectively.


    Another point is that the five attacks have been covered by magic Qi. Obviously, magic manroe has completely controlled their attacks.


    Dare not hesitate, they are the strongest defense to resist, but all in vain.


    Perhaps only in terms of strength, they are not inferior to the demons, but their fighting experience and the depth of understanding the power of Qi are not at the same level as the demons.They feel like a super strong man, but the realm is suppressed to be close to the half emperor. However, they can''t surpass him in any case.


    Maybe if the south wind cultivates the power of chaos more deeply, there will be a chance.


    ...


    poof! Poof!


    The next moment, they were all defeated by their own offensive, spit blood, and then fell directly to the ground.


    At this moment, they all felt despair and death, a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Only long Yuxuan didn''t receive any substantial damage, because of the three sabres war god armor. However, this is only temporary. Once magic manluo finds the three sabres war god armor, she will only capture it.


    "Nanfeng, you can only try it with Shenfu." At this time, Lian Jun Yi reminded him, "there is the power of God in Shenfu. After all, you are the master of Shenfu. Can you mobilize some of the power of God?"


    "It seems that we can only do so, otherwise we have to enter the space." Nanfeng said in his heart, "even if we enter the space, we don''t know where to go out!"


    ...


    once again, the black Mandala in midair grows larger, directly occupying the sky where the five of them live, releasing their attraction and absorbing their blood directly.


    Instantly, the blood in their body is rolling up, to break out, but just reached the limit of breaking body, is to stop down.


    There is no doubt that this is controlled by momanluo. She really wants Nanfeng to understand what life is not like death.


    Under such circumstances, Nanfeng''s people are really like thousands of ants biting each other, with great pain. The boiling of blood is more like the extreme quenched body.


    Just for a moment, they would show their teeth in pain and sweat all over.

 Chapter 929

    In this case, they have only one end, that is, within a quarter of an hour, their whole meridians will burst, their blood will run out, and they will die in endless pain.


    "Shenfu, success or failure depends on you." Nanfeng cries in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, give me a hand and gather the chaotic power of your whole body. Fight again. This time, I will use the power of Eight Diagrams evolution to help you." At this time, Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "The mysterious power of the evolution of eight trigrams." Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Nanfeng said heavily.


    However, Nanfeng also asked, "elder martial brother Zhang, tell me the truth, if you use that power, what will be the consequences?"


    From Zhang Jiayuan''s unwilling and forced tone, Nanfeng heard something. If the mysterious power of the evolution of the eight trigrams could be used at will, Zhang Jiayuan might have used it at the beginning, and would not wait until this desperate situation.


    "It will consume my Shouyuan. With my current understanding of that power, it is estimated that every time I use it, it will consume one fifth or even more of my Shouyuan." Zhang Jiayuan said heavily.


    "One fifth of the Shouyuan is lost." Hearing this, the south wind said heavily.


    One fifth of Shouyuan is so precious to any living creature that it can''t be expressed in words. The only ones who can bear it are those top talents who have just entered the peak.


    And this bearing is only a bearing under the limit.


    It''s too expensive. It''s almost half a life.


    "Now, that''s the only fight." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, don''t worry. I''ve got some chances to mobilize some divine power. Divine power will surely defeat this magic manluo!" Nanfeng responded.


    "The power of God! Younger martial brother Nanfeng is really lucky Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhang Jiayuan said heavily.


    "However, younger martial brother Nanfeng, you seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, the prince Tianbao said that the flower of Datura can absorb the power of God. Although you can mobilize some of the power of God, it must not be your own power of God."


    "In this way, the power of God is likely to be absorbed by mamlo and transformed into her magical Qi. In this way, it will backfire."


    Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Nanfeng and Lianjun Yi in Tianjin space are silent. When Zhang Jiayuan says this, they realize it.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, this time, we don''t dare to gamble, because if so, we will only increase the strength of mamlo." Zhang Jiayuan said, "so, try your best to prepare to gather chaotic forces."


    "Your power of chaos, coupled with the evolution of my eight trigrams in the book of changes, let''s make this last fight!"


    Boom! With the fall of words, Zhang Jiayuan no longer cares about the pain of his body. His whole body is filled with the mysteries of the eight trigrams and turns into real eight trigrams. Then a force of heaven evolves from the eight trigrams.


    "The way of heaven, the book of changes!" Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Nanfeng said in his heart, "the power after the evolution of the eight trigrams is the way of heaven and Zhouyi."


    "Tiandao Zhouyi is a kind of deductive power in Tiandao. Legend is connected with the long river of time. No wonder Zhang Jiayuan said that his intuition can perceive the future, not intuition at all, but deduction." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "It''s all at the cost of time and effort."


    "The power of time is the inheritance of the eight trigrams." The south wind said heavily.


    At the same time, Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate. The five spirits and the five runes urge him to the extreme, condensing all the chaotic power he can condense.


    On Zhang Jiayuan''s eight trigrams, the way of heaven emerges and the power of time emerges. The combination of the two forms the so-called book of changes of the way of heaven. Behind Zhang Jiayuan, a huge figure also emerges.


    "The way of heaven, Zhouyi, the hammer of heaven!" In the roar, the strength of Zhang Jiayuan''s whole body condensed into a huge hammer, and bombarded the demons.


    As you can see, with Zhang Jiayuan''s move of condensing, his black hair immediately turned white, about one fifth. There is no doubt that this is the sign of Shouyuan consumption.


    At the same time, all the chaotic power gathered by the south wind is wrapped up in Zhang Jiayuan''s hammer of heaven.


    This is their last blow!


    "Two mole ants, dare to resist!" Said mamlo coldly.


    But in her eyes, she was surprised again. She didn''t know the power of Tiandao Zhouyi, but she still didn''t have any dignity. The fusion of chaos power and Tiandao Zhouyi power is really powerful.


    But the Qi of real demons, in addition to the chaos power, can really suppress, not afraid of any other Qi power, and the gap between them is the gap.


    Immediately, the magic Mandala urges the flower of Mandala to suppress their moves.


    This time, there was a lot of stalemate, which was several times more than the last time when the five of them united. It can be clearly seen that the power from the long river of time is really powerful.


    But in the end, it was in vain and was suppressed by the flower of Datura.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan''s heart directly despair to the extreme.After this move, they can''t do any harm to Mauro, which really shows the gap between them.


    Nanfeng doesn''t intend to use the power of God in Shenfu anymore, because there is no doubt that the power of God will only make the magic man stronger.


    Nanfeng, however, has to take a few people into Tianjin space first. As for how to escape, let''s talk about it after entering Tianjin space.


    "Wings of death!"


    The next moment, the south wind condenses the magic power of life and death, evolves the wings of death, and directly bombards the suppressed flower of Mandala. Naturally, his purpose is to stop the mandala for a moment, and let him take the other four people into Tianjin space.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng found that he could not get in.


    Because of the suppression of the flower of Datura, this space has been blocked.


    There is no doubt that momanluo is not going to play with them...


    "Nanfeng..." knowing this, the tears in Lian Junyi''s eyes have already come up and whispered.


    "It seems that today is going to fall with this." South breeze says, tone in, to Lian Jun Yi is also full of sorry meaning.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Long Yuxuan is also aware of the blockade of space, the voice asked.


    "Yuxuan, you have three swords of God of war armour. Leave desperately. I will fight for time for you with my last strength." Nanfeng said, "if you become the most powerful real dragon in the future, you will help me accomplish some things."


    "Big brother, die with death!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "What dies together, can run one is one!" Nanfeng said heavily, "even if you really want to die, finish those things for me and die again!"


    With that, Nanfeng gathered strength again and attacked the flower of Datura.


    But this time, he just felt deeply powerless.

 Chapter 930

    That sense of powerlessness, just like when the ants face the towering trees, there is no doubt that the moment of magic man Luo is serious, is to show the real strength.


    At this time, Nanfeng was sure that the real realm of mamlo was not close to the realm of a half emperor, or even an emperor, but was suppressed in the void of heaven.


    And long Yuxuan at this time, also had to use the strength of three Dao war god armor.


    "Big brother, and you Looking at Nanfeng four people directly under the suppression of the bloody, long Yuxuan roared and said, with three swords of war god armour, he is not serious.


    "Why! This battle armor is so extraordinary Magic man Luo naturally saw this scene, very surprised said, terrible eyes, for the first time the color of greed.


    Her insight is so extraordinary that she can clearly feel the strength of sabre armor.


    Immediately, magic manluo condenses magic petals and attacks longyuxuan. She wants to have a try. How strong is the God of war armor.


    Boom! Magic petals attack on long Yuxuan, directly burst open, endless waves swept.


    Bang! Naturally, long Yuxuan can''t resist it. He falls down heavily. However, the power of magic petals is resisted by the three sabres warlord armor. Long Yuxuan is just a little embarrassed.


    "What a armor! It''s filled with the power of God!" This kind of temptation not only made him realize that the armor was extraordinary again, but also made him find that it was filled with the power of God.


    Needless to say, at this time, Melman Luo must have guessed that it was definitely a god level armor.


    This can be seen from the more intense greed in the eyes of mamlo. Even at this time, mamlo has forgotten the four of them.


    See that magic man Luo to relax vigilance to them, South breeze understand this is he may for long Yu Xuan, just as escape time of last so a chance, bloody he, stand up directly.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, elder brother Chen, if you can help me, Yu Xuan''s armor may have a chance to let him escape." Said the south wind.


    "Naturally, if one of us can get out, it''s all big money." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Nanfeng said heavily, "unfortunately, I have no chance to repay you."


    "Ha ha, since we are brothers, what are we talking about? Besides, in hell, we are still brothers, aren''t we?" Chen responded.


    The next moment, the three of them directly burst out the rest of the power, towards the magic man Luo attack and go.


    And let them unexpected, at this time, Tianbao prince also launched an attack, which let Nanfeng three a little confused.


    "No doubt, since they are all dead, it''s better to contribute my strength before death." Tianbao prince said, "if he can really run out, I''m not at a loss. It''s also worth it if he can set up a burial mound for me at that time."


    "Thank you very much."


    Nanfeng replied that at this moment, if they have more strength, they will have more opportunities.


    Boom!


    Four people''s offensive, once again heavily attacked in the magic man Luo body.


    "Yuxuan, don''t hesitate. Go quickly. If you can escape, don''t forget my orders." At the same time, the south wind to long Yuxuan sound way.


    "Brother, I''m going! See you again Hearing the sound of the south wind, long Yuxuan struggles and shouts to respond. When the enchanted man Luo is attacked, he plunges into the labyrinth.


    "Four mole ants, how dare they do harm to me!" Walking out of the storm, magic manluo said coldly that the petals of the four demons burst out, and directly beat Nanfeng and the four couldn''t move.


    However, she did not kill four people, because she preferred the blood of living creatures. Only in this way can she keep her peak state all the time.


    You can see that at this moment, the magic Mandala in mid air has begun to absorb the blood of Nanfeng four people, and they can also feel their blood flowing away.


    "South wind..." At this moment, Lian Jun Yi didn''t know what to say, only speechless tears.


    "Jun Yi, the road of martial arts, is to kill people all over the place. I''m going to die today. It seems that I''ve run out of luck." Said Nanfeng.


    "I just hope that after my death, the space in my spiritual pulse will not break up immediately."


    At this moment, the south wind once again urged the colorful power of the mysterious axe. Unfortunately, he was already powerless, and the mysterious axe did not move, as if it was because he had exhausted his power in the first two times.


    Nanfeng didn''t want to admit his life, but there was no strength left.


    The fire of life and death and the Rune of life and death restored him, but he could not catch up with the suppression of the flower of Mandala, and the power of suppression made him not even have the power to engulf the blood soul and swallow the mouth of the devil.


    At this time, if there is no change in the mysterious axe, Nanfeng will have to accept his fate.


    Don''t worry about it. I don''t want to run in the maze


    Finish saying, magic man Luo a dodge body didn''t enter among them."Yuxuan, I hope you are lucky enough to escape from this pseudo chaotic space." Nanfeng prayed.


    A quarter of an hour later, the blood of Nanfeng''s four people had been absorbed by almost half. Lose half of the blood, that is, they are close to the realm of the living beings can still live.


    If they were only the middle or lower spirit kings, they would have been dead long ago, but they were also fast.


    Boom! At this time, the magic Mandala which absorbed their blood in the mid air directly burst open, and all the magic power suddenly dissipated.


    WOW! The mandala of the devil absorbs their blood, and it also falls directly.


    Seeing this scene, the four of them couldn''t believe it, but they didn''t hesitate and immediately urged their strength to recover. Without the suppression of Mandala, they could recover quickly.


    Of course, half of the blood can''t be recovered, so we can only cultivate slowly, or swallow the natural resources and local treasures to recover.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also urged the Rune of life and death and the fire of life and death to restore the other three people. Although his understanding was not deep enough, it only played a little role, but one point was one point. After all, they didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s going on?" After a little recovery, Zhang Jiayuan asked in a deep voice, "in the void of heaven, there is no living creature that can threaten the magic Monroe, right?"


    "Maybe it''s this pseudo chaotic zone, and maybe other powerful creatures." Chen Ruilong said.


    "Anyway, let''s get out of here first. If we wait for mamlo to come back, we won''t be given another chance." Chen Ruilong said.


    "You Who the hell are you? Why is my power useless to you? " At this time, they heard the voice of the magic man, but at this time, the voice of the magic man, has become a fear.

 Chapter 931

    "Mamlo!" Hearing this voice, their hearts were immediately raised to their voices, and an inexplicable fear sprang up involuntarily.


    At the moment, they are just lambs to be slaughtered. Their strength has not recovered, and they have lost half of their blood. They have no way to be afraid of Roman.


    Every living creature, in the deepest part of his heart, is actually fragile, which is nature.


    The so-called courage comes from the day after tomorrow.


    However, the four of them also reacted quickly. At this time, the voice of momanluo seemed to be with fear, which seemed to prove that they guessed well. Momanluo met a more powerful existence than her.


    Bang! The next moment, the magic man Luo directly fell back from the maze channel, and the whole body was in a mess, her mouth, and spilled blood.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng''s eyes were dumbfounded. Although they guessed, they did not believe that there were still creatures more powerful than mamlo.


    The sound of the next moment makes Nanfeng a little silly.


    "Old woman, what have you done to my brother Nanfeng? Tell me quickly." An angry, crisp voice sounded.


    "It''s Yihan!" Silly eyes, the south wind directly said, Tianjin space Lianjun Yi is also like this.


    Zhang Jiayuan''s eyes looked at Nanfeng and said, "mother, when did you have such a powerful sister?"


    Of course, the three of them also think of the little girl who follows Nanfeng. It''s Mu Yihan.


    Then, Mu Yihan''s petite figure came out of the void.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you''re OK!" At the sight of Nanfeng, Mu Yihan''s anger turns directly into joy, and comes to Nanfeng''s arms with a bear hug.


    Zhang Jiayuan and his wife don''t know what to do, because they really are Mu Yihan. They really don''t understand how mu Yihan has the power to make Monroe fear. What''s more, they don''t understand where Mu Yihan comes from.


    After all, they all know that when the south wind enters the void of heaven, there is no little girl around.


    "Of course it''s OK!" Nanfeng said with a smile that the shock in Nanfeng''s words has not receded, because he did not expect that Mu Yihan could defeat magic manluo.


    "Jun Yi, it seems that I don''t know enough about Yi Han''s strength." Nanfeng said to Lianjun Yi in his heart.


    "No way, how can we see the reality of the daughter of God?" Lian Jun Yi also said with emotion.


    "Nanfeng, I have an idea." At the same time, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "What?"


    "Let also Han accept this evil man Luo." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "What, let Yihan accept it? How is that possible?" Hearing Lian Junyi''s words, Nanfeng''s first reaction was that it was impossible and said, "Junyi, first of all, she needs to absorb blood. I can''t find blood for her."


    "South wind, she can only absorb the power of God." Lian Jun Yi said, "the power of God in Shenfu can be absorbed by this demon manluo for a long time."


    "And for a long time, I believe you will become a God."


    "The reason why Yihan is convinced is that mandala is too rare in this world, because after all, it can communicate with the gods or demons."


    "I think this mandala of the devil will be useful to you in the future. Let her sign a life and death contract with Yihan. I''m not afraid that she will make any trouble."


    "Yes, you are right, Jun Yi!" Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nan Feng nodded heavily.


    Then Nanfeng sends the idea to Mu Yihan.


    "Hee hee, I see, brother!" Hearing the sound of the south wind, Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    For her, Nanfeng has nothing to do with her close friends. Her world is happy. This may be the reason why Sanmian Dao Shenjun wanted to remove Mu Yihan''s memory.


    The next moment, Mu Yihan looks at momanluo and says with a smile, "you old woman, if you surrender to me and sign a life and death contract with me, my brother and I will spare your life."


    "Contract of life and death, wishful thinking!" Hearing Mu Yihan''s words, magic manluo roars.


    "You don''t want to." Mu Yihan said slightly, between the two hands, a space directly covers the magic manluo cage, and quickly shrinks, forming a palm so small.


    "If you don''t want to, stay in it."


    Hearing this, mamlo''s face became gloomy. Because of this space, she couldn''t break it. She had tried it just now when she was fighting with Mu Yihan.


    If she doesn''t swallow blood for three days, she will wither and die.


    In the gloom, fear is even more.


    And see Mu Yihan on such a move to completely crush their magic man Luo control, Zhang Jiayuan several people in the eyes of shock, is a long time can not retreat.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t worry. He believed that mormanor would surrender. She had just woken up after ten thousand years of sleep, and a million people would not be charged. Besides, this time, there was no blood for her to swallow. Her life was only three days.Then Nanfeng asked, "Yihan, are you brother long Yuxuan?"


    "Don''t worry, he recovered in my space." Mu Yihan laughs, then a space is released, and the figure of long Yuxuan emerges.


    "Brother, it seems that you are all right." Longyuxuan heart innocent said.


    If it wasn''t for mu Yihan, they would have died.


    "Thrilling Chen Ruilong said, "we all owe Miss Mu Yihan a life!"


    Immediately, several people are heavily toward Mu Yihan thanks, let Mu Yihan for a while embarrassed.


    ¡­


    And they also overestimated the resistance of namanluo. They just insisted for a moment and said directly to Mu Yihan, "if I choose to surrender, can you provide me with blood?"


    "Nature can''t, we can''t kill to provide blood for you, but I can provide God''s power for you." Said Nanfeng.


    "The power of God, just you. Although this little girl has the power of God, it can''t meet my needs at all." Said mamlo.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you surrender, I can''t let you die, otherwise there is no need for you to surrender." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, say your choice!"


    South wind words fall, here fell into a lonely, that is to give magic man Luo consideration.


    Ferocious under, magic manluo chose to surrender, because not surrender, she must die, surrender and a ray of life. Moreover, Mu Yihan, the feeling of Nanfeng is not simple. There may be a lot of divine power.


    Immediately, mamlo gives her soul to Mu Yihan, and then her life is in Mu Yihan''s hands.

 Chapter 932

    "I have surrendered. Next, it''s time to give me some divine power. I haven''t got enough blood and divine power for countless years. If it wasn''t for sleeping, the water of the holy medicine pool and the original power here, I would have withered." Then he said.


    And her eyes, also constantly looking at the blood on the ground, can''t help it, but she knows that Nanfeng and Mu Yihan are not allowed.


    "Yes." Nanfeng nodded, then gathered a group of God''s power from Shenfu, took it out and handed it to momanluo.


    It''s unbelievable to see that it''s really the power of God. Zhang Jiayuan and them are the same.


    At this moment, the south wind once again gave them a layer of mystery.


    ¡­¡­ But I''m afraid this is an important secret of Nanfeng, and they didn''t ask.


    And after swallowing the power of the God, the temperament and breath of mamlo are improved. Although they still look forward to the blood, they have no strong desire.


    "Tell me, mamello, why are you here?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Countless years ago, I met a strong man, the master of this holy garden nursery. He was the quasi emperor, and I was naturally invincible, but he didn''t kill me. He just controlled me here." Said mamlo.


    "He sealed me in the potion of the holy pool, and left the original strength. By this, as long as I fall into a deep sleep, there will be no danger to my life."


    "However, he put this holy garden nursery into chaos. After all, it is holy garden nursery, and the power of the source is diffused. Finally, it is eroded by chaos, so that I can come out."


    "But it''s impossible, because as soon as I come out, I need blood or the power of God, so I have to continue to sleep. No, before, the Holy Garden Nursery finally landed here, so that I can have a chance."


    "I see. Our arrival is actually the key for you to come out." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I''m still in control in the end." The magic man Luo is a little unwilling to say.


    "Well! Don''t worry. Follow me, younger martial brother Nanfeng. You will never decline. You can even say that it''s your big chance. In the future, do more good deeds to make up for your killing countless years ago. " Zhang Jiayuan said.


    Hear this words, magic man Luo just disdains a.


    But, to tell the truth, she didn''t dare to underestimate Nanfeng, because no living creature would underestimate a genius who cultivated chaotic power.


    "Momanluo, tell me, what other opportunities are there besides Shengchi potion." Nanfeng said, "you know, here, we lost most of our blood, that is to say, half of our blood essence."


    "In addition to Shengchi potion, it''s Shengchi potion!" Said mamlo.


    "What do you mean?" Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "Here is a holy garden nursery of the emperor. Naturally, this holy pool is not the only one." Said mamlo.


    "What, there are other holy pool potions!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "There''s another one, and that one, which hasn''t been absorbed by me. It''s definitely the real holy pool potion. It absorbs the energy in it. Your half body blood should be able to come back. As for the essence blood, it will all come back in a month."


    The reason why momanluo told Nanfeng about this was that she was afraid that Nanfeng would embarrass her in the future. After all, she almost killed Nanfeng here.


    Moreover, Nanfeng controls the divine power she needs. How much divine power she can get depends on Nanfeng''s mood.


    "Where is it?" Long Yuxuan can''t wait to say.


    "It''s under the potion of this holy pool that has dried up." "At the beginning, the emperor was afraid that the energy of the potion of a holy pool could not sustain my needs, so he set up another one below it," he said


    With that, the power gushed out of the magic man Luo, directly smashed the dry holy pool potion, immediately, another one appeared.


    Just as mormanor said, the energy in the potion of this holy pool is much stronger than that of the previous one. Just feel the diffuse energy, you can know clearly.


    "This is the chance after the robbery." Looking at the potion of this holy pool, Nanfeng couldn''t suppress his inner excitement and said heavily.


    Plop! Plop!


    Just as Nanfeng''s words had fallen, Zhang Jiayuan and his family had already jumped in and began to practice.


    The South breeze orders a magic Monroe to bring in those people from the labyrinth, who are Tianbao pearl and tianjianling king. They can''t wait to jump in.


    After going in, the south wind directly urges the method of swallowing and the method of life and death, and turns this majestic and pure holy treasure into blood to make up for the loss of blood.


    As long as there is a drop of blood essence in the body, which has the majestic and pure energy, it can be used to rapidly develop the bleeding fluid.


    This is one of the reasons why the inborn creatures have strong vitality.Of course, the essence of blood in the majestic, pure energy, can also be derived from the essence of blood, but it takes a long time.


    With Nanfeng they enter the state of cultivation, momanluo also takes Mu Yihan to find other people in the maze. Of course, they don''t care about ghosts and people in the hell.


    After they came in, Tianbao pearl and tianjianling King were not polite. They all went directly into the holy pool potion to practice. The energy of this holy pool potion was enough for all of them to go further.


    They stayed here for about seven days before they left.


    All the energy in the potion of a holy pool is divided by them. Nanfeng''s blood is all replenished. Although the blood essence is not complete, it will definitely return to its peak within 20 days.


    And, after this absorption, all of them have reached a peak, and will definitely make a breakthrough in the near future.


    Of course, like Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan, they can only break through when they leave the void of heaven.


    This time, they''re absolutely out of the bag.


    As for the ghost people in the hell house, Nanfeng didn''t control them. They were enemies of life and death. Nanfeng didn''t want to kill them, so he let them live and die in the maze.


    Tianbao chamber of Commerce, Nanfeng see in Tianbao pearl and Tianbao prince finally help longyuxuan''s share, let magic manluo out.


    Just after they left the inner hall, the people of the Five Dynasties finally came in. Looking at the looted traces of the whole holy garden nursery, they also understood something, and naturally they were very angry.


    And soon, they also met with Nanfeng and others

 Chapter 933

    Seeing that Nanfeng was about to leave, the people of the Five Dynasties knew more about what had happened. They were so angry that they could not help killing each other.


    Of course, more regret, they should not have allowed Nanfeng and others to come in, they should fight to the death outside the Holy Garden nursery.


    Unfortunately, they retreated a little bit, afraid of the union of all the land and continent forces.


    They also wondered why Nanfeng and others had come in earlier than them. They thought that the strong people who were close to the half emperor and the full spirit king were definitely more of their five emperors.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that we have been put together." At this time, a strong man of the Dayang Dynasty said.


    The other two of the Five Dynasties are the Dayang Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty.


    "That''s right. Only the people of our five dynasties can control everything here. The outsiders can show them. It''s our kindness." Said another strong man.


    "Zhang Jiayuan, you are really extraordinary. I think you must have some means to easily break the ban of the chaotic forces." At this time, Wang Sheng also said coldly to Zhang Jiayuan.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. The treasure of heaven and earth belongs to whoever gets it. So please don''t overstep it, otherwise it will only be a river of blood." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, Prince Tianbao, how did you get in?" At this time, Nanfeng also thought of this problem, and asked Tianbao prince.


    "The evil spirit of demon one!" The prince of Tianbao said, "the evil Qi of demon one has been cultivated to the level of three realms of evil Qi, and the evil Qi is not afraid of the power of chaos, plus other people in the demon house, so it will soon break the ban."


    "So it is. Evil Qi, you can''t underestimate it." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, you are right. The treasure of heaven and earth belongs to whoever gets it." Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, a strong man of the great evil Dynasty coldly said, "well, we''ll kill you all, isn''t that ok?"


    With that, the momentum of all the powerful people in the Five Dynasties rose and pressed forward step by step.


    "It''s a bunch of death seekers." Seeing this scene, Zhang Jiayuan shakes his head and looks at Nanfeng. The meaning is very obvious. Then he gives it to Nanfeng.


    "Yi Han, Mo manluo, I''ll give it to you two, but don''t kill them. After all, heaven has the virtue of living well. Just put them into the maze. It''s their own luck whether they can come out or not." Then the south wind said.


    "All right, brother Nanfeng!"


    When the words fall, Mu Yihan directly erupts her powerful space power to block the people of the Five Dynasties. Then, mamlo puts them all into the labyrinth.


    This process is only a moment, and this time, Tianbao pearl, tianjianling king, they know Mu Yihan''s terror power


    After solving everything, they completely left this pseudo chaotic zone.


    After that, they also entered a state of rest, because the void of heaven will open again, and it''s time for them to leave. Otherwise, the next time, I''m afraid, it will be a hundred years or even hundreds of years later.


    During the rest period, the southerly wind also joined with the snow dome and the Casting Association.


    During this period, Nanfeng also went to the Daxing Dynasty to see if anyone in the Daxing Dynasty wanted to follow him. Naturally, there were many.


    Of course, many of the other creatures in the void have to leave when the void is opened.


    After everything is arranged, Nanfeng and they just wait.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, which fifth of your life you lost?" Nanfeng is also the voice and Zhang Jiayuan, worried asked.


    One fifth of Shouyuan is only a fatal blow to Zhang Jiayuan''s road of martial arts and Taoism. Nanfeng is naturally worried.


    "One fifth of Shouyuan is heartache." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Zhang Jiayuan also said, "generally speaking, only by taking high-level natural materials and earth treasures of life."


    "However, it''s too slow to get such a treasure. It''s just a matter of luck. We Zhangjia and Dongyi college probably don''t have it."


    "So, after going out this time, I should go to find my way of heaven and Zhouyi, and really inherit it. My inheritance at this time is not complete, only superficial."


    "Only when I get a complete one and use the power of Tiandao Zhouyi, I won''t lose Shouyuan."


    "Well, elder martial brother Zhang must be careful. I know that you are not the only one who inherits gossip." South breeze orders to say.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng knows a lot. I''m not the only inheritor of eight trigrams and the book of changes. If I want to get the final inheritance, I have to beat all the competitors, but I''m confident." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Only when I get the final inheritance, can I really communicate with time and gain the power of time, then my Shouyuan will be endless!""Congratulations to elder martial brother Zhang in advance. I hope that the next time we meet, we will be in the realm of the king of heavenly spirits, or even saint!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile, "so, younger martial brother Nanfeng, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m going to follow elder martial sister Hongyan to Xida, where there are still some things to be solved." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, beauty pass." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhang Jiayuan laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, they finally felt the rapid decline of space power in the void of heaven. It was obvious that the void of heaven opened again.


    With the decline of space power to the extreme, they also heard a strong roar. There is no doubt that it is those emperors in the east boundary who are bombarding the exit.


    Soon, some black channels appeared in the void of heaven.


    Without any hesitation, they left quickly along these channels.


    In a trance, they came out and were immediately wrapped by the power of the emperor''s rules. After all, in the high air, they could not bear the storm power.


    As for the creatures in the void of heaven, the emperor of Dongda, out of morality, also protects them.


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost house is a disciple of Tianzong of the northern array. The whole army is destroyed, and naturally no disciple comes out.


    With the closure of the passage, the eyes of the emperors of these three forces were directly gloomy. In this case, they could not understand what had happened.


    Immediately, the strong, murderous feeling under the rules began to occupy the whole void.


    The hell devil mansion, the endless ghosts and the emperor of the northern array Tianzong, surround the people of Dongyi college directly.


    The battle of the emperor, the most fierce battle in the whole Dongda area, is expected to break out in the next moment, and the atmosphere is already in full swing.

 Chapter 934

    "Xiaohuang, Yihuang, why do you want to do it here?" Seeing the three forces surrounded by the emperor, the emperor of Dongyi was fierce and asked coldly, with a very dignified tone.


    Xiaohuang, the most powerful of the three vice governors of the nether world, is the second master of immortal ghosts. The strength of these two emperors is not inferior to that of Dongyi emperor.


    "It''s not up to us, it''s up to you." Xiao Huang said coldly, "our disciples, the whole army was destroyed, but your disciples returned with a full load. The only reason is that your disciples killed our disciples."


    "Well! Your disciples didn''t come out because they were not strong enough to blame others. " The emperor of Dongyi replied coldly, "besides, I can''t blame my disciples for the fall of your disciples."


    "Just ask." Xiaohuang said, looking directly at the Tianbao chamber of Commerce and the disciples of the Jue Wanghu clan.


    During the day, the disciples of Jue Wang Hu didn''t say anything. They were just conveying some information to the two elders of Jue Wang Hu, Emperor Bai Xuan and Emperor Mo Xuan. It was obviously about Bai Jue Tian.


    On the other side of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, the prince of Tianbao was not ungrateful. He also kept his promise with Nanfeng and didn''t open his mouth. He also told other disciples of Tianbao chamber of commerce not to open their mouth.


    However, his power is far less than that of emperor Tianbao.


    In the eyes of emperor Tianbao, several disciples of Tianbao chamber of Commerce directly told the truth, saying that Zhang Jiayuan and Nanfeng were responsible for it, and that Zhang Jiayuan and Nanfeng had the chance to get the Holy Garden nursery.


    As for the power of Mu Yihan and Mo manluo, they did not say, because no matter how powerful they are, they are also ants in front of the emperor.


    "I should have killed these guys if I had known!" Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "It''s so-called whether we can kill them or not, because without them, the demons and the ghosts will not let us go." Said Nanfeng.


    "Next, it depends on whether they really want to do it. Once they do it, it''s not so good for us."


    ...


    "dongyihuang, how about now you want to stop our emperor?" Xiaohuang''s rule field has emerged, and he is forcing Dongyi emperor step by step and asks coldly.


    "I am still saying that life and death are decided by heaven in the course of training. Your disciples failed, and they can''t blame others. They can only say that they are inferior to others!" Dongyihuang coldly back to the rules of cohesion, has collided with Xiaohuang.


    "The disciples of our emperor are not as skilled as others, but as the elders of our emperor, since they already know their killers, they naturally have to do something." Xiaohuang said.


    "Hand over Zhang Jiayuan, the ten disciples led by Nanfeng. Even if things here are over, otherwise, you Dongyi college will become history."


    "Become history, you can try it!" Dongyi emperor said coldly.


    Boom! Then, the killing intention of Yihuang and his family is also the field of evolution rules.


    Tianbao emperor, Dongming emperor and Jianzhen emperor also surrounded us.


    The star emperor is in a neutral state.


    The second president of the casting association was on the side of Dongyi college, but only three emperors had no chance of winning against eight others.


    Dongyi emperor, dongxie emperor, the second president''s face is also directly gloomy to the extreme.


    However, under the persuasion of xuetianqiong, Emperor Lin joined the East Yi college. In this way, there were four emperors.


    Lin Chen Huang had no choice but to choose Dongyi college. After the collapse of Dongyi college, it was their turn to Tianzong.


    "Bai Xuan Huang, Mo Xuan Huang, if you are right, you are the young clan leader of Jue Wang Hu clan in the daytime. You also fell into the hands of the disciples of Dongyi college." At this time, Xiaohuang also said to the two elders of Baitian Jue Wanghu.


    Hearing this, Emperor Bai Xuan and Emperor Mo Xuan stood up, but they just looked at Zhang Jiayuan and said, "young Xia Zhang, I want to know what happened to our little clan leader."


    "Ha ha, the two elders are in good condition. After all, I cherish each other with Bai juetian brothers." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile, and then released Bai juetian from the space.


    At this moment, Bai juetian is not jealous of Zhang Jiayuan, because Zhang Jiayuan actually handed down the family of Tianjin holy tiger to him, which makes him think that Zhang Jiayuan really wants to become a fighting partner with him.


    Moreover, Zhang Jiayuan''s eight trigrams, the way of heaven and the book of changes, moved him.


    "Two elders, let''s step back!" As soon as he came out, Bai juetian asked emperor Bai Xuan and Emperor Mo Xuan to step back. They didn''t help Dongyi college or the other side of the hell house.


    And this is the best result for Dongyi college.


    "It seems that it''s right not to kill Bai juetian. At least it''s right now." Zhang Jiayuan said slightly.


    ...


    when he saw the two elders of Jue Wanghu retreat during the day, Xiaohuang''s face was gloomy. He obviously hated the Jue Wanghu family during the day, but he didn''t say much. At this stage, he didn''t want the Jue Wanghu family to stand on the side of Dongyi college."Dongyi emperor, since you are not willing, then use your whole Dongyi college to repay it!" Xiao Huang said coldly.


    The next moment, Xiaohuang and Yihuang fight directly with Dongyi emperor, and the other two vice governors of Mingmo mansion, dehuang and kaihuang, fight together with dongxie emperor.


    Huandong emperor, the three spirit masters of immortal ghosts, united with Tianbao emperor to fight with the second president.


    The emperor of the eastern Ming Dynasty joined hands with the emperor of the array to set up the emperor of the array.


    They are two to one, so from the beginning, the situation of Dongyi college was very bad.


    "Big brother, the situation is not good!" Long Yuxuan said.


    It''s really hard to die in the battle between the emperors with similar strength, but two to one can definitely cause heavy damage. Once they are seriously damaged, the emperor of Dongyi and the emperor of dongxie will not be able to protect them.


    "I''m thinking!" The south wind said heavily.


    I''m afraid that the only way he could think of was to escape...


    "how strong are you, mamello?" Immediately, the south wind sent a voice to ask the magic man Luo.


    Intuition tells him that the strength of the magic man Luo is very strong.


    "Kill them, no matter what, they are among the emperors, just the lower emperor, and I am the middle emperor. Although I haven''t completely recovered, I can''t compare with the lower emperor!" Hear the south wind''s inquiry, magic man Luo is very proud to say.


    "Then help me this time. As a reward, I will give you the power of God!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I have become your prisoner. I don''t want to die. I will help you, but are you sure you want me to help you?" Said mamlo.


    "What do you mean?" Nanfeng doesn''t understand.


    "What I cultivate is the real evil Qi. If I do it, it will be considered as the real evil. If you are with me, you should know what the consequences will be." Said mamlo.

 Chapter 935

    The south wind was silent when he heard mamlo''s words.


    It''s true that magic manluo said that she could crush these emperors with her strength of a higher realm. But what she practiced was the real evil spirit, and she would be regarded as a demon.


    Man is brought by his south wind, so he must think that he is in collusion with the demons.


    Today, the fighting here spread quickly throughout the whole territory of Dongda.


    There may not be any living beings in the realm of Dongda, but the powerful emperors in other realms, even in the realm of Zhongda, may appear. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Apart from his friends, I''m afraid few creatures will believe that he has nothing to do with the demons.


    "You''ve reminded me that you''ll have to do as little as you can." Said the south wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! In the void, the fierce roar, the battle of the twelve emperors, has reached the stage of white heat, the East Yi emperor, the east evil emperor, their defeat has appeared, one to two, they really have no chance of winning.


    "Emperor Dongyi, I advise you not to be stubborn. Hand over ten disciples and let go of today''s affairs, otherwise you will know the consequences!" Xiao Huang roared again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve been planning this scene for a long time. There''s so much nonsense. It''s true that you can kill the emperor, but one of you must fall." Dongyi emperor roared loudly, and his rule power had been promoted to the extreme.


    Hearing this, their pupils suddenly shrunk, because what the emperor said was right. If they really wanted to kill the emperor, it was very likely that one of them would be buried with him.


    However, such a contraction will soon be in the past, because if they are not absolutely sure, how can they decide to fight with Dongyi college.


    "The emperor of Dongyi, in that case, your thousand year foundation of Dongyi college will be destroyed." It is said that the evil spirit of emperor Xiao''s whole body is also condensed to a pole. The rules of the devil evolve into a world, and the world turns into a giant sword and is cut down abruptly.


    In the void, seven winged emperors appeared. They condensed the rules of blood killing and evolved the world of blood killing. The world broke up abruptly and changed into four blood killing wings. They shot down from seven directions to the East Yi emperor.


    "Thick soil rules, thick soil imperial shield!"


    Xiaohuang and Yihuang did their best to make Dongyi emperor dignified. The essence and blood directly overflowed from his brow. The essence and blood combined with the power of rules, turned into endless thick soil, forming the hardest barrier to resist the attack of the two emperors.


    Boom! Rule collision, the void, only rules were submerged waves.


    The sound of interweaving fragmentation rings out, and a figure is violently shaken out. It is the emperor of Dongyi. At this time, we can see that there are several bloody wounds on the emperor''s chest, all of which are stained by the power of rules. They want to tear the emperor''s body in an instant.


    The body vibrated like flowing water, which eliminated the power of Xiaohuang and Yihuang''s rules. On the wound, the flesh and blood quickly gathered and healed.


    This is the emperor. The wound on his body can heal in an instant. Of course, it has to be in the peak state, and the wound does not really hurt the body.


    Although everything recovered, the emperor of Dongyi definitely suffered some damage. I''m afraid he will not be able to bear such damage again.


    "Next, fight for serious injuries, but also to severely hurt one of them, otherwise the emperor is just passively beaten." Dongyi emperor''s heart is full of determination and cold words. At this moment, he has to forget life and death to make Xiaohuang and Yihuang feel difficult.


    At the same time, the dongxie emperor, the second president and the Lin Chen emperor, all three of them are losing. If they don''t work hard, they will have to consume and suffer a heavy loss.


    "The emperor of Dongyi, the so-called justice in your heart, what kind of bullshit guard disciple, will only let Dongyi college fall, but also let yourself fall and die!" From the storm, Xiaohuang and Yihuang roared again, and the more powerful offensive had gathered.


    "Elder brother, elder martial brother Zhang, I''m afraid they can''t hold on any longer. What should we do?" At this time, long Yuxuan said heavily, "I wish I could fight with them side by side!"


    "Damn, who said no, but at the moment, we can''t even stand in the void." Zhang Jiayuan clenched his fists and said indignantly.


    "I didn''t expect that the hell house and the endless ghost really started. It seems that they must have some strong cards, otherwise they can''t fight easily." Nanfeng said, "I just hate that we don''t have enough time to practice. Even if we only have one more year, we won''t stand as useless as we are now."


    "Elder brother, I knew that I would kill the disciples of the ghost house and the ghost house directly. I hope I won''t leave them any trace." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Jun Yi, the spirit of shuipo, can you fight against the emperor?" Then Nanfeng could only place his hope on shuipo''s spirit.


    "I don''t know, but it should have the strength of the emperor!" Lian Jun Yi replied."If the spirit of shuipo can''t work, I''ll have to let magic manluo do it. Even if I''m spurned by the whole life of nanwuzhou, I can''t let the dean and dongxie emperor die for me." Said Nanfeng.


    Although the real reason for the fight is only the ambition of hell and ghosts, he is definitely the fuse, so he is really responsible.


    Immediately, Nanfeng is the spirit body that is ready to release shuipo.


    Boom! However, at this time, the void filled with a more powerful force of rules, directly defeated the attack of Xiaohuang and Yihuang.


    And this scene directly stops the fighting everywhere.


    "If you want to destroy our Dongyi college, no force can do it. At least, no force can do it in the whole domain of Dongda." Then, a slightly angry voice sounded.


    Then, the old figure emerged, it is the old East Yi emperor.


    "Old Dean!" At this moment, the students of Dongyi college got excited.


    Dongyi emperor, dongxie emperor, they are also relieved.


    "Old dongyihuang, you really showed up." Eyes instantly dignified down, Xiao Huang said coldly.


    "If you don''t show up, it''s not up to you guys to do it." The old East Yi emperor said coldly, "threatening to destroy the old East West Institute, then let the old see how strong your strength is!"


    The words fall, the old East Yi emperor directly to Xiao Huang hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Momanluo, what''s the strength of the old Dongyi emperor?" Asked the south wind.


    "Half a foot into the middle emperor, you can crush all the emperors here." "It seems that I don''t have to do it," said mamlo

 Chapter 936

    "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple!" Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze just mumbles to say.


    "No!" When Nanfeng''s words fell, Monroe said, "there are four more emperors coming here, and three of them are half stepping into the middle emperor, and one is...


    " what is it? " Nanfeng hears the tone of Monroe''s surprise. Nanfeng asks.


    "Even though there is something hidden, I can still sense the real middle congenital spirit emperor." "And it''s definitely not just in the middle of the throne," he said


    "Even if I do it, I''m afraid it''s a tie at most."


    "It''s impossible that there should not be such a strong one in the realm of Dongda." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    ...


    "old friend, in your capacity, do you think it''s appropriate to do it now?" At this time, a sound came out. Where the sound passed, the power of the rules filled the air, and it turned into a bloody sword.


    The bloody sword resisted the blow of the old Dongyi emperor for Xiaohuang.


    Then, a middle-aged man in black emerged. Judging from his blood colored sword and the rules of blood killing, he must be the master of ghosts.


    , as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the spirit of the south wind is suddenly shocked, because the spirit is the same as the immortal spirit of the four barren areas. That is the tone of the voice, and the same look of the dead.


    Those who don''t know will definitely think that they are the same person.


    But Nanfeng was sure that this was not the same person, because the great spirit Master didn''t pay attention to him at all, and he also definitely killed the immortal spirit Master in the four wastelands.


    the south wind as like as two peas in the field of the four barren lands, the spirit of the spirit is transformed into the essence of blood after death. In the heart, he thought, "is it that all the spirits of the ghost force are the same?"


    ...


    "great spirit Master, long time no see!" Seeing the great spirit Master, the face of Dongyi emperor was also dignified, and the power of rules scattered around his body instantly gathered in his body.


    Then, the old East Yi emperor, a white hair instant black, directly into a middle-aged look.


    Obviously, this is the real face of the old Dongyi emperor. It can also be said that this is his fighting form.


    "It seems that my old friend''s magic power of three seasons has been cultivated to perfection." Seeing the change of the old East Yi emperor, the tone of dalingzhu was dignified, and he said with emotion.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate his old opponent. Besides, he also knew that the old Dongyi emperor had been in CUHK for a long time.


    "If we don''t practice a little more, our Dongyi college will really become history." The tone of the old Dongyi emperor became cruel and cold, and his old self-identity became his own.


    "Next, I''ll ask my old friend for advice." The great spirit Master said that the black figure turned into the color of blood killing.


    Shua!


    Just at the moment when the words of the Great Spirit Lord fell, two figures emerged again. One was a white haired old man, the other was a white haired middle-aged warrior. The old man''s breath was introverted, but one stop there gave anyone a feeling of unshakable, which was the result of the profound cultivation of gravity rules.


    Seeing the old man with white hair, Zhang Jiayuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, trying to say something to the old man. But for a moment, he seemed to hear the old man''s voice, didn''t speak, and quickly recovered calm.


    Only Zhang Jiayuan knew such a scene.


    That white haired middle-aged warrior gives people a kind of arrogant genius, domineering monarchy momentum.


    "The white haired middle-aged warrior should be the head of the Jue Wang tiger clan in the daytime, the white heavenly king!" Nanfeng thought to himself, "and the old man with white hair is naturally the president of the Casting Association."


    "The four here should be the strongest emperors in the realm of Dongda!"


    "These four people''s realms are all half stepping into the middle heaven. Their strength is half the weight!" Said mamlo.


    "Well, the middle spirit emperor you said is the leader of the hell house." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Immediately, Nanfeng wanted to send a message to the old Dongyi emperor, but he felt that it was not right.


    ...


    "Chairman, brother Bai!" See these two people, old East Easy emperor also say hello, the tone is very relaxed. In this way, the relationship between the old emperor and the White Emperor is not bad, even if there is no friendship, it is definitely not the enemy.


    The two also indicated a response.


    Immediately, during the day, the elder Bai xuanhuang of Jue Wanghu was speaking to Bai Tianwang, obviously speaking about what happened here.


    After hearing this, the White Sky King''s face did not change. However, he looked at the great spirit Master and said, "great spirit Master, do you really want to stir up the battle between black and white in our eastern realm


    "Ha ha, the spirit Master wants to ask brother Bai to tell me what is black? What is white? " Hearing Bai Tianwang''s words, the great spirit Master said with a smile, but in the laughter, he was filled with a sense of killing."Ha ha, it''s the emperor''s gibberish. I apologize here!" Hearing the words of the Great Spirit Lord, the daytime king said with a slight embarrassed smile, with a trace of apology in his tone.


    Of course, only the king of heaven knows if he really apologizes.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, it seems that you are right not to kill baijuetian. At this time, it seems that baitianwang is likely to be on our side." Seeing this, Nanfeng said.


    "It seems that there is indeed a fate between me and him, but how can we get through today''s disaster?" Zhang Jiayuan said in a deep voice.


    ...


    "this is not a battle. The whole army of our spiritual master''s disciples is destroyed. How can our spiritual master not seek justice for them?" The great spirit Master said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, great spirit Master, it''s good to avenge my disciples, but this battle is to unify the whole Dongda territory." And just then, a loud voice came out.


    "As the saying goes, the general trend of the world is that if we divide for a long time, we must unite, and if we unite for a long time, we must divide."


    Immediately a black figure appeared.


    The black figure is surrounded by evil Qi all over his body. On his face, he is wearing a mask of evil black, which makes all eyes unable to see his true face clearly.


    There is no doubt that this is the master of the hell devil house, the hell devil emperor.


    And hearing the words of the demon emperor, the face of the old emperor Dongyi, the White Emperor, and the great president immediately became gloomy.


    "Three, long time no see!" Then, the demon emperor said with a smile to the old Dongyi emperor.


    "It''s really a long time since I saw you, the demon emperor. You''ve put on your mask at any time. If it wasn''t for your voice, I wouldn''t recognize you." The president made a light response.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for the president to recognize my voice." The demon emperor arched his hand and said.


    "No more polite remarks. Do you want to unify the whole Dongda territory?" Then the president asked.

 Chapter 937

    "The strong should unify this area naturally, big president, don''t you think?" The demon emperor said with a smile, without denying it.


    "The strong, do you want to be the strong?" The president said coldly.


    "This is not to say, but to use strength to prove, and can not prove, will die!"


    "Ha ha, I naturally understand that. Otherwise, how dare I speak?" The demon emperor said with a smile, "however, if it is proved, the disobedient will die, isn''t it, big President?"


    Hear the words of the dark devil emperor, the big president, the old East Yi emperor, and the daytime King''s face is more dignified.


    As for the old adversaries like the demon emperor, they naturally know very well. When the demon emperor said that, he was sure, not casually.


    "Is it impossible for the three and a half strong men who step into the middle spirit emperor to defeat a middle spirit emperor?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    "If you want to challenge the emperor, only the real monsters can do it." "Otherwise, the number will delay the fall for some time," said mamlo


    Boom!


    At this moment, the evil spirit of the dark devil emperor has already appeared. The moment that he stepped out, he directly appeared in front of your president, and a magic fist came out.


    Seeing this magic fist, the president''s eyes sank again. As an old opponent, he knew the power of the demon emperor very well.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the demon Qi of the hell devil emperor has reached 50%, which is completely beyond the limit that the continent and land creatures can cultivate the demon Qi to 20%, and is greatly beyond.


    I didn''t dare to hesitate. The momentum of the president also came out with all his strength.


    , however, as like as two peas, the power of the president is the power of eight diagrams, which is exactly the same as Zhang Jiayuan''s power.


    "The power of gossip!" See this scene, south wind heavily said.


    In addition to the old Dongyi emperor, there was no accident for the White Emperor. All the other eyes were shocked.


    More or less, they also know something about the power of the eight trigrams. Naturally, they also know that Zhang Jiayuan practiced the power of the eight trigrams.


    "It''s not necessary to say that my younger martial brother and I have doubts. I have a relationship with the president." Seeing Nanfeng''s doubts, Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "But I''ll wait for the details to come to an end."


    "I see. It seems that the reason why the president took care of me in secret at the casting industry association was because of this." Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Nanfeng understood something.


    ...


    "president, I don''t know how much your power of gossip has improved in the past ten years!" The demon emperor said with a smile.


    "It will make you do it!" President Su Sha responded.


    Between the roar, the air waves drowned everything, and the two of them were also completely submerged.


    Brush!


    The next moment, a figure was shot out, and the power of eight trigrams surrounded him. There was no doubt that it was the big president. He did not know how many times he rolled in the void.


    Big president, a defeat, and a complete defeat.


    This scene shocked the eyes of all the warriors.


    How could this happen? Shouldn''t the demon emperor have the same strength as the president? How could he defeat the president with one move.


    In this shock, they almost understood why the demon emperor would say such words of hegemony and ambition, just because his strength was too strong.


    "How is it possible that you have broken through the median congenital spirit emperor?" Keep your body steady. The elder wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and speaks in a deep voice.


    After hearing what the president said, all the emperor and his disciples here understood.


    "The middle spirit emperor!" I can''t help but feel that all creatures have feelings, but there are excitement and fear in the feelings.


    Hearing this, the middle spirit emperor, the old East Yi emperor and the daytime King lost half of their fighting spirit. Especially the old Dongyi emperor, he saw too many middle spiritual emperors in the boundary of CUHK, and he knew the power of the middle spiritual emperor.


    At this moment, there was silence in the void.


    At random, the demon emperor walked out slowly from the air waves, which broke the shocking silence.


    "Big president, I don''t know if the power of the middle congenital spirit emperor can prove that our emperor is the strongest one in the eastern realm." Dark evil emperor light says.


    Hearing this, the president did not answer.


    "Brother Bai, old dongyihuang, you two Then, the demon emperor looked at the two.


    Immediately, the three of them, eye contact, are discussing.


    Even if they are shocked again, they must face the fact that the demon emperor has broken through the middle spirit emperor.


    They already know clearly that they can''t be the opponent of the demon emperor at this time, otherwise they won''t discuss, and they finally understand what the demon emperor''s card is.


    "The middle spirit emperor! This time, are we really doomed? " Long Yuxuan and Zhang Jiayuan are very heavy said.A middle spiritual emperor is enough to set the world in this great eastern territory.


    At this moment, they really fell into despair again.


    Long Yuxuan knows that Nanfeng still has space, but in front of the middle emperor, is space still useful.


    Although it is not clear how strong the middle spirit emperor is, they can also see from the defeat of the big president that the three big presidents are definitely not the opponents of the demon emperor.


    It can even be said that even if all the emperors here unite, I''m afraid they will not cause any serious threat to the demon emperor.


    ...


    "demon emperor, let me hear your conditions!" People have to bow under the eaves, big president really unwilling to ask.


    "Ha ha, the conditions are very simple. You can practice in our emperor''s demon palace in the future. As for the forces under you, we will send someone to deal with them." The demon emperor said with a smile.


    "Of course, the enemies of those disciples under the emperor''s gate must be avenged."


    Click! Click!


    Hearing the words of the demon emperor, the great president, the White Emperor and the old Dongyi emperor clenched their hands directly, and the sound of broken bones, under the power of angry rules, pierced the void.


    Let''s not say that the demon emperor still has to kill Nanfeng and others. Just let them practice in the demon palace, they can''t tolerate it, because it''s imprisoning them.


    They are all the supreme, standing at the peak of the eastern realm, how can they be imprisoned.


    And they know very well that once they enter the nether world, they may come out forever.


    "Why, is there anything wrong with this condition?" Seeing the three angry faces of the president, the demon emperor said with a smile.


    This time, the big president, the White Emperor and the old Dongyi emperor stopped talking and responded with Lingli''s rule power.


    The so-called scholars can be killed but not humiliated, especially when they are the supreme emperor.


    If they surrender, I''m afraid the disciples of their forces will lose their firm heart to martial arts.

 Chapter 938

    "It seems that the three old friends are not willing to accept this condition." See three people''s facial expression, dark evil emperor is not surprised, light say, three people''s resistance, just in his expectation.


    It can even be said that he deliberately forced the three men to resist, otherwise he would not have put forward such conditions, because as the emperor, he naturally understood the pride in the heart of the emperor.


    First of all, the demon emperor believed that these three people would not really surrender and would seek any chance to fight against him and kill him. Secondly, these three people were absolutely qualified to break through the middle congenital spirit emperor. At that time, the demon emperor would let the tiger go back to the mountain. He would not do such a stupid thing.


    So, in fact, from the very beginning, the demon emperor planned to kill the old emperor Dongyi, the White Emperor and the great president.


    "It''s just that you''re a little too much of yourself."


    Boom! When the words fall, the demon emperor no longer has any hiding, and the momentum of being the middle congenital spirit emperor breaks out in an instant.


    According to the rule of the devil, the whole void evolves into his world. Under this rule, all the emperors and disciples around seem to have only one idea, that is, submission.


    Fortunately, the power of this rule is only towards the big president, the White Emperor and the old Dongyi emperor. Otherwise, in an instant, all the disciples on the flying boats will turn into powder.


    "Fight The three old dongyihuang yelled, and their rule world instantly merged. They were all the most powerful moves. Concentrate and bombard the demon emperor.


    "Next, let''s see what the real median spirit emperor is See the old east change emperor three people condense a point of the strongest offensive, dark evil emperor Su Sha said.


    It''s made with two hands, and the rich magic Qi is condensed regularly to form a python shape. It can carry the killing of the devil and roar out.


    Then, in the rule of the combination of the Ming and the devil emperor and the magic Qi in the form of python, the combination of man and the magic Qi shows the appearance of a ferocious devil.


    "I don''t know, Dean, President and master Bai, if the alliance can resist the demon emperor!" Zhang Jiayuan said in a heavy voice, "how do I see it, how do I feel that this demon emperor is a real demon."


    "That''s right. People in the hell, why can they cultivate the depth of evil Qi?" South wind is also heavily said.


    Boom! The next moment, the two offensive collided.


    The collision between the emperors would have destroyed heaven and earth, but at the moment, because of the gap between the two sides, everything ended so quickly. The three of them concentrated their strength for a moment, and then they were directly defeated by the demon emperor.


    In the process of the three people being attacked, the magic rules of the python form ran through the three people''s bodies in an instant. Without any signs, they spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, the breath and strength of the three of them declined rapidly.


    And they, at the moment of stabilizing their figure, directly sit in the void and adjust their breath. There is no doubt that they have been severely damaged and life-threatening. At this moment, they, even the emperor, are just being slaughtered.


    "Three and a half strong men who only step into the middle of the spirit emperor, their essence and blood, enough to make the emperor''s strength further!" At this moment, the demon emperor said excitedly in his heart.


    Obviously, in the collision just now, he was absolutely capable of killing these three people, but he was more useful.


    This scene in the void made the hearts of the emperors and disciples of the Dongyi college and the Foundry Association sink again. This time, they sank directly to the bottom of the abyss, and real despair rose.


    They all know that from this moment on, the realm of Dongda will change into a dark era.


    "Three, after all, we are old friends. Even if you are not convinced, our emperor will not kill you. So next, please go to our emperor''s famous model house for a visit." The demon emperor spoke again.


    Right now, I''m going to imprison the big three to the space spirit.


    "Jun Yi, the spirit body of shuipo, how much power is left?" At this moment, Nanfeng was really worried and asked in a deep voice.


    "The south wind, less than the middle spirit emperor, and can not last for a long time." Lian Jun Yi said solemnly. "Because when shuipo left, she didn''t expect that there would be a middle spirit emperor in Dongda."


    "Well, it''s up to momenro." The south wind is ferocious.


    Lian Jun Yi didn''t speak, because Nanfeng''s character doomed him to have no choice.


    Even at the risk of genius, Nanfeng had to save them.


    "You think about it!" "I have the ability to take you away from here, not to be found by other creatures. I use the real magic Qi, but once I deal with the demon emperor, I will find out, and things here will spread. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole powerful emperor of South Africa will know that you, Nanfeng, are a land creature in collusion with the demons."


    "If they think so, let them think go. I know that I can''t leave here alone." The south wind said heavily.


    "Your courage seems to start to make me admire some. It''s not enough for your justice. I don''t agree with that. After all, this is the martial arts world of the jungle." Hear the words of the south wind, the magic man Luo says."It has nothing to do with justice. I firmly believe that the road of martial arts should be a kind of emotional road." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the magic man Luo is also ready to move.


    Brush!


    And at this moment, the whole void suddenly appeared a blood sword shadow. After these Blood Sword shadows, there was a black shadow.


    In such an instant, the countless bloody sword shadows fused together to form the bloody giant sword. The shadow also fused together and turned into the immortal spirit Master.


    Boom! Under the strong blood killing rule, the sword of the Great Spirit Lord stabbed the demon emperor.


    This scene was unexpected to all living beings, even to the demon Emperor himself. He was a little stunned. In such a daze, he resisted the attack less and condensed a lot.


    Therefore, under the sudden sword, the demon emperor was wounded. On his chest, he was stabbed with deep bloodstains. The bloodstains were full of blood killing rules. Since he wanted to remove them, it would take some time.


    Such a scene, let the whole void fall into silence again, all eyes, not clear, so, the Great Spirit Lord and the demon emperor, not together?


    And this silence was first broken by the unwilling voice of the Great Spirit Lord, "worthy of being the middle congenital spirit emperor. Under such a sudden blow of the Spirit Lord, he didn''t suffer any life trauma."


    The tone of the Great Spirit Lord was full of pity.


    He forbeared for such a long time, just for the sake of the blow just now, but he still failed, which once again proved the power of the middle spirit emperor.

 Chapter 939

    "Big brother... Excuse me, am I dazzled?" After the words of the Great Spirit Lord fall for a long time, the whole void is still silent. Long Yuxuan looks at the south wind with a silly eye and asks repeatedly.


    "You didn''t see the dazzled eyes. The great spirit Master, who never stops the ghost, did give a hand to the demon emperor. As for why, I just don''t think it''s possible." Nanfeng is also a little stunned said.


    "This... How is this possible?" Even Zhang Jiayuan couldn''t believe this scene, and said, "immortal ghost, don''t you always wear the same pants with the hell devil mansion? It''s even rumored that the most trusted one of the hell devil emperor is not his three deputy governors, but the Great Spirit Lord."


    "What''s going on?" All eyes in the heart, are such a question.


    Perhaps at this moment, apart from the Great Spirit Lord, there are two Spirit Lord wing emperor, three Spirit Lord Huandong emperor, no other eyes know the reason.


    More gloomy, of course, is the demon emperor, ferocious bloody eyes, highlighting how angry he is at the moment.


    "Great Spirit Lord, you betrayed the emperor!" The eye son raises, the dark evil emperor hisses but language.


    "Demon emperor, with your character, will you trust anyone?" The great spirit Master sneered, "especially in the martial arts world of the jungle."


    "You''re right. I won''t trust anyone. I just want to take advantage of your power." The dark devil emperor also does not hide, says directly.


    "But I really don''t understand why your great spirit Master did this. You have to know that the end of doing this is death! And this emperor, did not think that will kill you endlessly ghost''s person


    At this moment, the demon emperor was puzzled, because he really did not understand why the Great Spirit Lord would betray him.


    According to his understanding of the great spirit Master, he is absolutely a man who is greedy for life, afraid of death, and forgetful of righteousness. How could he choose to fight against him in this situation.


    "Demon emperor, to be honest, what kind of person is the Spirit Lord in your heart?" Immediately, the Great Spirit Lord just said lightly.


    At the same time, the Great Spirit Lord said to the great president, the old East Yi emperor and the daytime king, "you three, you must have healing pills and high-level natural materials and local treasures. The Spirit Lord will delay as long as possible."


    ...


    "despicable people, forget what they have gained!" "So, this is the place where I can''t think about it," said the demon emperor


    "Ha ha, you''re right. The Spirit Lord is such a person. He''s a mean person who forgets his righteousness for profit." Hearing the words of the demon emperor, the great spirit Master said with a smile.


    "But that''s what all killers should have, isn''t it?"


    "But there is one thing you don''t know, that is, our incessant greed of ghost killers and forgetting what is right at the expense of profit are all based on one condition, which is also the purpose of all incessant ghost forces in South Africa."


    "What conditions?" The demon emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not easy to be with demons." The Great Spirit Lord said coldly, "except with the demons, we can do anything under the temptation of money and power."


    "But you can''t be with the demons."


    "Now, the spirit Master said clearly enough!"


    "Ha ha, Great Spirit Lord, the emperor now finds that you are an emperor. How can your brain be a little dull?" Hear the words of the Great Spirit Lord, the dark evil emperor is a Leng at first, then laugh to say.


    And such words, also make all eyes around more puzzled.


    However, they have a new understanding of the immortal ghost in their heart, that is, the immortal ghost has such a purpose.


    However, the people in the netherworld are not the people of the demons. They really don''t understand what the Great Spirit Lord said.


    ...


    "I can''t believe that there is such a tenet. It really makes me look at it with new eyes." At this moment, the south wind is also a bit unexpected.


    "How can this spirit have such a purpose?" Longyuxuan also don''t believe said.


    "However, the people in the netherworld are really not demons. They just cultivate some evil Qi." Zhang Jiayuan is also puzzled said.


    ...


    "ha ha, you are not demons in the hell, but you cultivate demonic Qi, and the degree of cultivating demonic Qi is more than 20% of the limit of life on the continent." The great spirit Master said with a smile.


    "And the evil Qi of your demon emperor has reached 60% of the real evil Qi."


    "In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, your people in the netherworld have betrayed their souls to the evil spirit, and your netherworld emperor is even more. Even though your netherworld is still human beings, your hearts and souls are demons."


    "The demon emperor, do you think the Spirit Lord is right?"


    Hearing the words of the great spirit Master, the dark devil emperor was silent, and his bloody eyes were even more gloomy.


    "Is that true?" Hearing the words of the Great Spirit Lord, all eyes around except the people in the hell house were full of comments.


    "Sell your soul?" Nanfeng was also puzzled and said, "is this the reason why the people in the netherworld can cultivate the evil Qi to 20%At this moment, Nanfeng hated the people in the hell house even more.


    True demons, they are born with the continent and land life is the enemy, but sell their souls to the devil continent and land life, more hateful.


    Hearing these comments, the demon emperor felt the invisible pressure.


    ...


    "great spirit Master, I see that you are talking nonsense. The reason why we people in the hell devil mansion can cultivate evil Qi is because of our magical power and skills, which are selling our souls." The demon emperor hissed.


    "Ha ha, is that right? But I believe all the creatures here know what the Spirit Lord said." The great spirit Master said with a smile, "today, your demon Emperor may be able to kill all the creatures here, but the words of the spirit Master will definitely spread."


    "At that time, those powerful emperors who are just and hate the demons will come to kill you. We just take the first step."


    "Those who want to die, since they have betrayed the emperor, then die!" At the next moment, the demon emperor said, his evil spirit surging. The wound on his chest recovered in an instant, and the blood killing rules were eliminated.


    This is the power of the middle spirit emperor.


    "Try it. The spirit Master suddenly found that he had never been so righteous. Maybe he died in a proper way." The murderous air on the body is full of, and the Great Spirit Lord is also cold and silent.


    "Great Spirit Lord, thank you for this time!" At this time, the voice of the three presidents also sounded, and then their momentum burst out in an instant. It is obvious that in this short world, they have recovered.


    Of course, for the sake of rapid recovery, the three of them have exhausted their natural resources, local treasures and advanced healing pills.


    And this time, it must be their last chance to kill the demon emperor.

 Chapter 940

    "Although different from the three of you, in order to deal with demons, it''s OK for us to do this, because we killers also have principles. The principle has been said by us." Hear the words of big president three people, big Spirit Lord light says.


    "In front of the demons, we will dare to deal with the killers of the demons."


    "Killer, perhaps is the most happy identity in this world, there is a trace of happiness and enmity!" Hear the words of this great spirit Lord, South breeze in the heart tiny say.


    "Since you have said that, you can deal with the demon emperor with us first. Thank you. We''ll talk about it later." The president nodded, and the four had surrounded the demon emperor.


    "Four mole ants, also want to shake the sky!" The demon emperor disdained to say.


    "Magic style, hand of magic Buddha!"


    Stepping on the void, demons kill Qi and Yin evil, integrate the rules of demons, and evolve the world. Under the seal of both hands, the dark evil Qi condenses into a giant hand. After the giant hand, the shadow emerges, which is like a real demon.


    "Good pure magic Qi is the same as the real magic Qi. It seems that the great spirit Master said it was true that the demon emperor sold his soul to the evil Qi in most cases. Maybe the whole people in the hell are like this." Nanfeng said indignantly.


    "I didn''t expect that this hell house was so connected with the demons." Zhang Jiayuan also said indignantly.


    ...


    boom! The shadow roared and the hand fell down. The power above divided into four groups and bombarded the four members of the president.


    Four people, also is condenses the most desperate blow, resists the magic Buddha''s hand to fall down the strength.


    In the roar, everything is submerged, and the layers of void are broken in an instant, as if there is chaos diffused out. In the waves, the huge hand of the magic Buddha, standing still, continues to divide the four forces.


    Bang bang!


    In the midst of the air bombardment, four figures were shot out. They were the old East Yi emperor and the big president.


    "Death


    Seeing that the four men were defeated, the demon emperor was not ready to give them any more chances. The huge hand of the demon Buddha exploded and turned into a small magic palm, bombarding the four men.


    If the big president, the four old dongyihuang again in this palm, even if they do not die, they will be dying.


    "Come on, mamlo! After all, you still need to do it! " There is no choice, south wind heavy and said, eyes rotation, south wind heart made a major decision.


    "Well, you decide. After this battle, I''m afraid you and I will run for our lives together. However, it may be exciting." Hear the words of the south wind, the magic man Luo says.


    ...


    in front of the four magic hands, there is a trace of despair and fear in the eyes of the big president and the old emperor of Dongyi. They are the emperor, right, but they are also creatures. Facing death, they are naturally afraid.


    However, they will not be allowed to submit to the dignity of the supreme emperor.


    It''s just that they don''t want to.


    Boom!


    Just at this moment, before the four magic palms, the space broke up, and the petals of magic Qi came out in an instant. They collided with the magic palms and resisted the attack of the demon emperor.


    This scene shocked all eyes.


    Then, the figure of the magic Mandala emerged, and the evil spirit swept and condensed into the flower of Mandala, which was suppressed towards the dark magic emperor.


    Feeling the real magic power on the flower of Datura, the demon emperor did not dare to slack off. In doubt, he clapped his hand again to resist the flower of Datura.


    It''s just that 60% of the Qi of the real devil collides with the Qi of the real devil, and naturally falls into the downwind.


    Because all of a sudden, and because of this, this battle, the demon emperor was in a weak position, and all of his eyes were on the demon, which was unbelievable.


    They can clearly feel the real evil spirit of mamlo.


    And the magic man Luo, they also noticed, is following in the south wind side.


    "How could it be that mamlo has such strength!" Long Yuxuan, Zhang Jiayuan are shocked, looking at the south wind said.


    But immediately, their eyes were heavy. Although they were surprised and excited, they were even more worried because they were good at cultivating magic Qi.


    "I have no choice. After this time, I think I have to leave Dongda." The south wind said in a deep voice, "otherwise, it will definitely affect Dongyi college."


    "Brother, no matter where, I''ll be with you!"


    ...


    "how can it be true that you are a real devil?" The body heavily retreats, the dark evil emperor can''t believe of say.


    "You don''t need to know!" Said mamlo coldly.


    ...


    "she''s with the south wind." At this time, some voices sounded, so that all eyes are looking to the south wind.


    "It turns out that the so-called peerless demons and the so-called just geniuses are just liars. They even collude with the demons."


    "But how could that be? How can Nanfeng collude with the demons? " Of course, there are some voices that they don''t believe, but in front of them, they have to believe if they don''t believe it."How can the demons show up here?"


    ...


    at this moment, all the eyes were shocked, such a scene, they just seemed to hesitate to dream.


    Big president, old Dongyi emperor, they can''t believe it when they look at this scene...


    "this girl, since you are a demon, then you and I should unite." The vision is gloomy, the dark Mo Huang Yin Yi says, "here, you and I are the strongest, you and I join hands, divide the whole East big boundary equally."


    "You are a devil. If you don''t have my protection, I''m afraid the whole continent of South Africa will not have your shelter. Cooperating with me is your best choice."


    "I''m really a devil. The devil can only associate with the devil. It''s not my girl''s style to associate with you, the fake devil dummy who sells your soul. So it''s better to kill you." Said maumannro with a sneer.


    "It''s really the devil!" Hear the words of Mo manluo, the martial arts around say again heavily.


    In fact, it is unnecessary for them to say that they have long recognized that momanluo is a member of the demons.


    ...


    "you can''t kill me!" Hearing that mormanos had no respect for him, the demon emperor said angrily, "or do you think that your real evil Qi will really restrain my 60% evil Qi?"


    "Don''t talk to him, mamlo. Just kill him!" At this time, the south wind sounded.


    ...


    "momanluo, you are listening to Nanfeng!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the eyes around were shocked again. There was no doubt in my heart.


    Seeing these eyes around, Nanfeng didn''t have any expression, because all this was expected.


    The result is that even if Nanfeng saves these people, they will only think that Nanfeng colludes with the demons.


    And then, he also wanted to say his decision, eyes around, a trace of reluctant, light said, "from this moment on, I south wind from Dongyi college, I am just me!"

 Chapter 941

    Once the words fell, the whole void fell into silence again, and all eyes looked at the south wind.


    And immediately, they also want to understand, Nanfeng said this, I''m afraid it''s because he doesn''t want to be implicated in Dongyi college. Being with the demons, Bi will not be tolerated by all the mainland creatures.


    Old dongyihuang and Zhang Jiayuan all looked at Nanfeng and shook their heads.


    "Nanfeng, don''t do stupid things. We Dongyi college never abandon any of our disciples." The old emperor of Dongyi said directly, "who is really with the demons, everyone here knows."


    "Old Dean, you guys, I''ve decided. You don''t have to persuade me any more." Nanfeng said,


    Nanfeng had to do this. It''s hard to be sure of his heart. Even though Nanfeng rescued these people at the moment, they may only remember afterwards that Nanfeng rescued them by the power of the demons. Nanfeng was with the demons.


    You can gamble on everything, but people can''t.


    The best way is for him to leave Dongyi college.


    "Momenro, do it!" The south wind blows heavily.


    "Here, I thought I would leave, but I didn''t think it would be forced to leave." At this moment, Nanfeng said, "but one day, I will come back here again."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! And at this moment, the world of rules between the demon and the demon emperor has shaken and collided.


    In the world of the demon emperor of the underworld, there are huge magic fists and magic palms. Every magic palm and magic fist has the extremely powerful power of the middle spirit emperor. Every attack is enough to destroy any world.


    Under this power, all the living beings around were shocked heavily. They could not bear this power. Fortunately, this power was resisted by magic.


    In the world of magic manroe, the petals of magic grow out like sharp blades, shooting away, colliding with the magic hands and magic fists.


    This kind of move, evolved from the rule power limit of both sides, is their strongest power.


    The collision of demonic Qi turns into the extinction of destruction. The ripples of the waves sweep everything in a flash. Everything around, including those emperors, retreats heavily, marking deep traces in the void.


    Shua Shua! Under the strong anti shock force, the magic manluo and the dark magic emperor were all opened by heavy anti shock.


    Poof! They sprayed a mouthful of blood at the same time, half kneeling in the void, the strongest collision, they are both defeated.


    The dark demon emperor is only the weaker level of the middle spirit emperor. Although she has been in the Middle Kingdom for a long time, the seal in the Holy Garden nursery for countless years has made her strength regress a lot.


    "The emperor asked you for the last time, whether to unite with him or not. You know, there is no continent or land living creature that can accommodate you, only our hell house!" Again, asked the demon emperor.


    Because, magic man Luo, really can threaten him, let him do everything, is destroyed.


    "As I have said, you don''t have that qualification yet. As for the continent and land creatures, I don''t need you to worry about it, and I don''t care." The magic man Luo light response.


    "In that case, you are a real devil. Go to die. I will absorb your magic power." Said the demon emperor.


    "Do you still have that power?" Said mamlo scornfully.


    And at this time, the big president, the old emperor of Dongyi, they are also ready to take action, because they see that after fighting the most powerful move with the demon manluo, the demon emperor is in a weak state.


    However, he was stopped by the magic manluo. "You three, if you don''t want to die, you''d better not fight. Although a middle spirit emperor is weak, his cards are not what you can imagine. At the moment, I''m not sure if I can save you."


    The three stopped and said, "thank you for reminding me!"


    "No, I''m the devil. I don''t stand up to you. It''s just because of the south wind." Magic man Luo just light says.


    ¡­¡­


    "You three, are you ready?" At this time, the demon emperor suddenly said.


    Then, the three emperors, Xiao Huang, de Huang and Kai Huang, appeared in three directions in an instant, forming a square formation with the demon emperor.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor of Dongyi and the emperor of dongxie wanted to stop them, but they found that there was a lot of evil power pouring out of the place where the three emperors were.


    These demonic powers are very huge. They surround the three emperors and form a pillar of light.


    When the emperor of Dongyi and the emperor of dongxie collided with the pillar of magic, they were directly rebounded back.


    At the same time, the demon emperor''s body is also covered by the pillar of magic Qi.


    It''s obvious that this must be the powerful magic Qi set up by the people in the netherworld in advance. Otherwise, the four of them could not gather such powerful magic Qi power in an instant.


    Under this, although their magic Qi is not really magic Qi, because of its abundance and richness, all the creatures here feel the coming of real magic.


    At this moment, it seems that the magic man Luo is not the real devil, the demon Emperor they are the real devil."It seems that this is your real trump card, the demon emperor, you demon house, even set up power here in advance." The old East Yi emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Originally, the emperor thought that the power of the middle spirit emperor could handle everything." The demon emperor replied, "but when I think about it, if one of you also gets the chance to break through the middle spirit emperor, all my work will not be in vain."


    "So, just in case, the emperor set up a magic array here."


    "Fortunately, it was set up, otherwise it would be destroyed by this damned witch."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! After the words fall, the four emperors of the netherworld, with the power of essence and blood, directly urge the pillar of light on them, and then the power of the evil Qi disperses, directly forming a covering area in this void.


    It''s full of demonic power and bloody killing power.


    All the creatures here are also charged with the array, and the space is naturally blocked.


    It can be imagined that in order to set up this great array, the people in the hell house must have killed many creatures.


    "Four demons seal array, up!"


    In the roar, thick black lines appear on the enveloping light, and powerful forces turn into magic fists and magic palms.


    Then, behind the four demons, there are also giant demons.


    Here, it seems that the world of demons has been formed.


    At this moment, the big seal array of the four demons was completely formed.


    Under this array, all creatures have only one feeling. A magic claw is on their neck. As long as he uses his magic claw, they will die.


    "Ha ha, the seal array of the four demons'' statues was created by the use of countless demons'' Qi and blood in the netherworld for 20 years. Today, you can die here. It''s not unjust." At this time, the demon emperor''s crazy laughter rang out.

 Chapter 942

    "You, die!"


    Then, the demon emperor''s eyes swept around and said bloody killing. The bloody killing in his voice seemed to be able to kill all the creatures here.


    "Master Lin, can you see the eyes of this array?" Nanfeng asked: "this array has no eyes. It''s different from those complicated arrays. It has almost no tattoo. It''s just based on the magic power of the four emperors in the hell devil mansion and condensed by infinite blood perfusion." Lin Chen Huang said in a hissing voice.


    "If you want to break it, there''s only one way, power!"


    "So." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure, mamello?" Then Nanfeng asked anxiously.


    "I''m not sure. Even if I add those emperors, I''m not sure. The power of this array surpasses me too much. If I''m in my prime, there will be a way. It''s a pity..." Said mamlo, shaking his head.


    "Momenro, now I give you the power of God. Can you resist or defeat it?" The south wind said in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that the hell house would be so prepared. If it wasn''t for the magic man Luo, they would have died at this time, and they would not be able to force the card of the hell house.


    "South wind, God''s power is really good, but I''m not God body after all, and I can''t recover quickly. However, if there is blood, I can recover instantly." Said mamlo.


    "Blood, where can I find blood for you? Even if I have it, I can''t kill innocent people because of my life!" Said Nanfeng.


    "In this world of the jungle, there is nothing to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Look at the faces of those living creatures around you. You saved them, but they will only be grateful for a while. Later, they will only think that you are a traitor in collusion with the demons." Said mamlo.


    "You should live for yourself, for the person you really need to protect. Others don''t care what they do. What about the so-called" beauty "and" confidant "and" killing thousands of people. "


    "Momanluo, I may not be a good man. Sometimes I like the pleasure of killing, but I will never kill on purpose." Nanfeng said, "so, don''t think about the way to absorb the blood of the surrounding creatures."


    "Well, in that case, there''s nothing I can do." Hear the words of the south wind, the magic man Luo says.


    "The little girl who signed the life and death contract with me should be the daughter of God. Zhou Lu Sheng Ling can''t kill her, and I also have a way to protect myself. So if you don''t want to, you can''t blame me."


    "I don''t blame you." Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze sink a voice to say. "Don''t worry. Before I die, I will give the power of God to Yihan. The power of God can support you until Yihan becomes a God."


    "Thank you, but this time, there''s really nothing I can do." Hear the words of south wind, magic man Luo a little touched to say.


    "Nanfeng, just now I communicated with shuipo''s spirit." At this time, Lian Jun Yi''s voice rang out, "there is a way to break the seal array of the four demons."


    "Jun Yi, what are you talking about?" Hearing this, Nanfeng said heavily, and saw a light in despair.


    "The way is very simple, let the magic man Luo devour the power of the spirit body of shuipo. Shuipo is holy. Although it is only the power of a spirit body, it is enough to make the magic man Luo return to her peak." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "What? It''s no good to let the demon Munro devour shuipo''s spirit. It''s a great disrespect for shuipo. " The south wind said heavily.


    "Nanfeng, if we die, there will be nothing. We don''t want to die, but we can''t let momanluo devour the blood of other creatures just because we don''t want to die. Now, just losing shuipo''s spirit is enough. We don''t need to refuse." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, you and shuipo saved my life again!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng felt that there was a powerful force in Tianjin space. There was no doubt that it was the power of shuipo''s spiritual body.


    Nanfeng is not a hesitant person either. He tells mamlo directly.


    The magic man Luo nature is excited, she can''t refuse own strength to recover, immediately took the South breeze to own side.


    At this time, all eyes in the four magic seal array under the change of fear, has not paid attention to the movement of the south wind.


    As soon as you get close to Mandala, Nanfeng gives the energy transformed from shuipo spirit to Mandala. Mandala condenses the flower of Mandala, quickly devours and refines the energy.


    Nanfeng can clearly feel that the strength of momenro is rapidly improved in an instant.


    "Nanfeng, it''s the energy of the evolution of the Holy Spirit. It''s so pure that I can recover to the peak in a moment. At least, it''s OK to deal with the four magic seal array." At this moment, the magic man Luo is also excited to say.


    "It''s up to you, mamello." The south wind said heavily.


    There is no way, he can only put all his hopes on Mauro.


    "Don''t worry, although I hate you very much, I also admire you, the genius who can cultivate the power of chaos. I really want to see what the future will be like." Said mamlo.


    "If you have a future, it''s worth me to follow you.""Ha ha, I''ll take your lucky words." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Four magic forms, four magic pillars, death!"


    At this time, the four emperors of the netherworld had already enhanced the power of the four demons'' seal array to the extreme. Under the rules of blood and evil Qi, they gathered four huge demons, and the demons turned into pillars supporting the sky.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! Roar, roar!


    On this huge magic pillar, there are fierce roars and ghosts. These are the grievances of the creatures who were killed in the formation of this array.


    Obviously, this is the control of the four emperors in the underworld. The power of these resentments can enhance the bloody power.


    "You emperors, if you believe me, you will give me your strength." Body shape Ling Li, evil man Luo eyes scan old East Easy Emperor they, heavily say.


    "It''s natural!" They didn''t refuse.


    Because, their only hope, also in the magic man Luo body.


    "Nanfeng, if you can, give me your power of chaos." Mamlo speaks to the south wind around him.


    "What can I do with my chaotic power?" Nanfeng said with a little self mockery. It''s not that he belittles himself, but that he is now in front of the emperor, and the middle spirit emperor. It can be said that he is not as good as a mole ant.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that you still don''t understand the power of chaos. The power of chaos can''t be divided into different realms. Whether it''s the mystery, the rules or the stronger power, it''s not enough to compete with the power of chaos." Said mamlo.


    "I really don''t understand, but since you say it''s useful, I''ll give it all to you!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Datura, the suppression of magic flower!"

 Chapter 943

    At this moment, the magic man Luo no longer has reservation, the whole body momentum burst, fusion here all the emperor''s power, but also add the south wind that weak chaotic power, condensed into a void of the shadow of a witch.


    At this time, only momanluo knew that these forces were well integrated, basically relying on the weak chaotic power of the south wind. Otherwise, it''s really difficult for her to integrate the power of these emperors.


    This is also the adverse part of the chaotic forces, which can make a good and even perfect integration of different and even incompatible forces.


    The shadow of the witch is made with both hands, and huge magic petals fly out from all around it, turning into giant Mandala in an instant.


    All the power is also concentrated in the heart of the flower of Datura, which directly collides with the four magic pillars between the magic Qi.


    In the sky, it looks like two huge stars. When the lasing is running, they suddenly collide. With the point of collision as the center, the huge channel of up and down light is formed.


    Air waves interweave, more like two vast seas, pouring into each other.


    Boom! Such a collision, for this void, is like the coming of the end of the world, with the emergence of the abyss, everything will be destroyed.


    Fortunately, the magic mandala is more likely to listen to the words of the south wind. It controls the huge Mandala flower and resists all the diffuse power. Otherwise, these sweeping waves alone will be enough to kill all the disciples here thousands of times.


    It can be seen that the elders and some disciples of the hell house couldn''t bear the storm, and they disappeared in the inundation.


    And the four emperors of hell don''t care at all.


    In fact, mamlo is not a demon, she is just practicing magic Qi. However, it would be better to say that she is a demon than to say that she is the flower of Datura.


    Because she''s a demon, it''s just that the creatures of Zhoulu don''t allow her, and it''s just that some righteous emperors will fight, which is not enough to attract those top strong people of Zhoulu.


    Once it is revealed that she is the flower of Mandala, then the top powers of the continent and land creatures, as well as those old monsters, will definitely take action, because Mandala can communicate with the continent and the demons. Such creatures will not be allowed to exist.


    Even some secret demons will do it, because what the demons want is to open the channel between the demon Kingdom and the continent.


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce collision, swept by the storm, lasted for a long time before it subsided.


    It can be seen that in the void, the flower of Datura began to diffuse the cracks, and the pillar of four images also began to diffuse the cracks. At first, it was only slowly, but in such an instant, two strong anti earthquake forces suddenly burst out, destroying the shadow of Datura and the pillar of four images.


    This anti shock force is the impact on the four emperors of the demon manor and the hell house.


    Poof! Poof! They didn''t have any resistance, they all spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Their breath suddenly withered.


    "South wind, it''s time for us to leave." At this time, mamlo said, "you and I are not suitable to stay here."


    "But, Hell House..." Hearing this, the south wind is a little unclear, so.


    "Nanfeng, I underestimated the power of these four magic seal arrays, which far exceeded my expectation. In the collision just now, they and I were both defeated." Said mamlo.


    "Both me and the demon emperor have suffered a heavy blow. My power and his power have fallen directly to the middle spirit emperor."


    "I can''t help him, he can''t help me, this is also a good result, this war is over, so, you and I should leave, otherwise it will be us who will become the target of public criticism."


    "I see, then the old Dean and them..." Nanfeng said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the three of them are united. At this time, the dark devil emperor can''t help them, and they can''t help the dark devil emperor. The whole East territory is in a situation of equal strength." Said mamlo.


    "Well, how long will it take for the demon emperor to recover?" This is the worry of Nanfeng.


    "It will take at least three years. He and I will be hit as hard. I''m sure about that." Said mamlo.


    "Three years? Three years is enough for me to kill a middle spirit emperor." Nanfeng heavily said, eyes kill, "then next, we have to leave the east boundary first."


    Having made a decision, Nanfeng no longer hesitated and told the old Dongyi emperor about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, do you really want to leave?" Old East Yi Huang is unwilling to say.


    "Old Dean, the so-called people''s heart, you must have seen it more thoroughly than me. I know you believe me, but it''s impossible for me to explain the collusion with the demons. Only powerful power can explain it clearly." Said Nanfeng.


    "You''re right, Dongda. You really can''t stay any longer." Old East Yi emperor is also helpless to say, how he does not understand, stay here, south wind will become the target of public criticism.


    "Another point is that you need to go to other realms to look for opportunities to break the emperor. Dongda realm is the most barren realm in the whole continent. It''s hard to break the emperor here.""Old Dean, I understand. You must be worried that in three years, the demon emperor will probably recover." Said Nanfeng.


    "Three years, not long or short, it''s time for us to make some preparations." Said the old king.


    "Boy, I hope next time we meet, you have become the emperor. In that way, no one in the whole Dongda territory dares to say that you collude with the demons. Of course, we Dongyi college will try our best to correct the ideas of these creatures." Said the emperor.


    "After all, collusion with the demons is not something that any living creature can afford."


    "Thank you, master." South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng and xuetianqiong and Chen Ruilong leave. After a confession, mamlo takes him, Tianbao pearl, Mu Yihan, Lingxue and Bailan away.


    Long Yuxuan doesn''t leave for the time being, because he wants to leave with Leng Meilin. Long Yuxuan''s character is absolutely that he loves beauty and doesn''t love mountains and rivers.


    Of course, they agreed where to meet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, where are you going next?" Said mamlo.


    "The stormy sea area of the East and West boundaries, where they meet with Yuxuan." Said Nanfeng.


    After leaving this void, Nanfeng takes them into Tianjin space. He dares to walk in Tianjin space. He doesn''t want any living beings to know his whereabouts.


    There is also a point, the magic man Luo needs to recover, otherwise her realm will drop again.


    Now, although the realm of momanluo is still the middle spirit emperor, she has no strength of the middle spirit emperor. It is the old Dongyi emperor who has stronger strength.


    Nanfeng didn''t mean anything, so he let Monroe into the house of God to recover.


    For the Shenfu, the magic man Luo nature shocked incomparably, also finally understood why the south wind has so many God''s power.

 Chapter 944

    After nearly a month''s stay in Tianjin space, they finally came to the storm waters at the junction of the East and West boundaries.


    Storm waters exist on the whole land of South Wuzhou and circulate with each other. No living creature knows the end and source of storm waters. It is just a rumor that storm waters come from chaos and disappear from chaos.


    It can be said that the division of the five boundaries of the South Wuzhou land is just divided by the storm sea area.


    Boom!


    When they come to the sea, they can clearly hear the violent sound of the sea rolling, because in the deep sea, there are huge storms sweeping again.


    South wind they didn''t come out, just waiting.


    One reason is that there are many forces in the stormy waters. The people who are close to the land are human beings and animal creatures, while the people who are far away from the land are sea creatures.


    And it is said that the strength of sea creatures is probably stronger than that of the whole Dongda territory.


    These forces all have their own territory. If they encounter something when they go out, they will be in trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of waiting, Nanfeng didn''t waste time. He went directly into the closed state. He had reached the limit of the upper spirit king realm, and his foundation was very solid. In addition, he could make a breakthrough at any time by absorbing the majestic energy of Shengchi medicine, and this breakthrough was absolutely natural.


    Otherwise, he will not know how long it will take before he recovers.


    In the process of blood essence evolution, Nanfeng directly took out a monkey fruit and a lotus of yin and Yang for refining.


    It''s a saint level treasure. It''s very useful for him to recover his essence and blood.


    After five days of refining, Nanfeng''s blood essence was completely restored in many ways.


    Of course, the main reason is the Holy Level of natural resources and land treasures, otherwise it will take him more than ten days, or even 20 days to recover.


    After everything was ready, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to make a breakthrough directly. It took only two days for him to make a breakthrough from the superior king to the full king.


    "The realm of the perfect spirit king is achieved. I don''t know if I have the strength of an ordinary half emperor." Nanfeng said, "banhuang, after all, has begun to understand the power of rules, so he is still worried about this."


    Tianbao Pearl also made a breakthrough, really reached the limit of the full spirit king, the next step is the semi imperial realm, but before that, she needs to understand some rules.


    Ling Xue and Bai Lan have made progress respectively, and their strength has reached the first-class full king of Ling.


    As for mu Yihan, you are the daughter of God King. At this stage, you can grow up quickly without training. Now Mu Yihan, I''m afraid, has the strength of an ordinary half emperor.


    And, she should be able to crush any ordinary semi emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for a few days again, long Yuxuan finally comes with Leng Meilin.


    Together with Xuantian, Hongyan, this is their early agreement, go to Xida realm together, unexpectedly, Zhang Jiayuan also came.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, are you going to Xida Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, I went to the boundary of Peking University. I speculated that my next gossip opportunity would appear there, and there would be a competitor of mine." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "I''m here to bring you something. Originally it was the old Dean. They wanted to come, but in order to avoid being discovered by the demon emperor, I''d better come."


    "Oh? What is it? " Hearing this, Nanfeng said curiously.


    "Your name, your face, I''m afraid that in a short time, not only the creatures in the East realm, but also the creatures in the storm waters and the West realm may know." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "So, I''m afraid it''s troublesome for you to go to Xida."


    "And what I give you can completely transform you."


    "A new face, a human skin mask?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I''m so popular. Even if the human skin mask is good, it can''t hide the emperor''s eyes. Moreover, I''m far from the human skin mask." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "I said, elder martial brother Zhang, what you said makes me curious. Let''s talk about what the old emperor of Dongyi gave to elder brother." One side of the long Yuxuan can''t wait to say.


    "Ha ha, well, I don''t want you to be curious. You should see the change when the old emperor Dongyi fights with the demon emperor again." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, you mean it''s the three time magic power of the old Dongyi emperor!" Hear Zhang Jiayuan''s words, south wind and long Yuxuan are shocked to say.


    Although it''s not clear about the magic power of the three seasons, it''s absolutely the supreme power from the point of view of the moment when the old Dongyi emperor changed from an old man to a middle-aged man.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s too expensive." After the shock, Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    Needless to think, this magic power can be said to be the second life of the old Dongyi emperor. How could the old Dongyi emperor be willing to give it away."Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I know what you think in your heart, but you have to work for these three time powers, because without these three time powers, you are extremely dangerous no matter where you go. I don''t think I have to say much about this." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Besides, this time, you saved Dongyi college and the whole territory of Dongda. It''s natural that the old emperor of Dongyi gave you the magic power of three seasons."


    "In addition, the Jue Wang Hu clan and the two major forces of the casting circle have also prepared two spiritual weapons cultivation resources for you. These are what your younger martial brother Nanfeng deserves."


    "So don''t be stiff. It''s not your style."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Zhang, you have said that. If I refuse, it will be hypocrisy. What''s more, I really lack everything here, such as cultivation resources, supernatural powers and skills. Ha ha." Then Nanfeng laughed.


    Then Nanfeng took over from Zhang Jiayuan the supernatural powers of the three seasons and the cultivation resources.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, go to the boundary of Peking University. You are worried about yourself!" South breeze orders to say.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not in danger this time. Besides, I''m not going alone. Bai juetian has promised to join me, and I''m afraid he has digested the inheritance of Tianjin holy tiger family, and his strength has greatly increased." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Zhang, in addition to a white sky, is there another star smiling?" South wind a little teases a way.


    "Well, it''s a pity it''s not as good as your brothers." Zhang Jiayuan sighed.


    "Ha ha ~" then, just a burst of hearty laughter.


    "Two younger martial brothers, how about having a good drink here and then saying goodbye?"


    ¡­¡­ After a heavy drink, they did not give up to separate and went their own way.

 Chapter 945

    "Within three years, I have to come back, and to come back again is the coming of the emperor." On the sea area, the south wind is blowing in the void, looking at the direction of Dongda boundary, saying in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Then they left for the direction of the western frontier.


    Longyuxuan and tianbaozhuer follow Xuantian and Hongyan to walk in the sea area, because the storm sea area itself is accompanied by the storm power, which will make the creatures understand and increase the speed.


    You know, when they reach this level, if their speed can be increased by a little bit, they may win the next battle.


    So, while they are walking in the sea, they realize that, of course, the reason why they are not worried is also because Hongyan said that they are not worried.


    South wind, on the other hand, is in Tianjin space, ready to practice the three time magic power.


    Before going to Xida realm, he needs to cultivate his Sanshi magic power a little, at least change his face.


    There are three realms in the three seasons, but the three realms are not in sequence.


    First of all, it''s the hour realm. The so-called hour realm is to turn yourself into a child of seven or eight years old according to the mental cultivation method of the three hour magic power.


    "It turns out to be a child based on the cultivation of mental skills. These three powers are really unpredictable. How can I feel more mysterious than my five space skills?" South wind said with emotion.


    If you enter a child''s world with the magic power of three seasons, you can get a pure heart, because a child''s heart is the purest. This purest heart can feel the power of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this pure mind is also related to the mind of the cultivator. You can divide the pure mind into ten levels, the tenth level of the avenue, and you can completely touch the avenue of heaven and earth.


    However, those who can cultivate this pure soul to the tenth level have never appeared, because as long as they are living beings, there will be thoughts and a trace of thoughts.


    Since ancient times, few people have been able to reach the sixth level.


    "It seems that the power of the cultivation of these three powers is the power of the way of heaven, that is, the higher the level of pure soul cultivation, the stronger the power of the way of heaven that can be obtained." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    The power of heaven may not be chaotic, but it is absolutely not too weak. After all, it represents the power of heaven and earth.


    The third realm is the old time realm.


    This realm is also a realm that the old East Yi emperor stayed for a long time.


    The so-called "old age" refers to turning yourself into an old man according to the experience of cultivation. At this time, the heart is an old heart.


    An old heart can see through everything by experiencing thousands of things in the world. This old heart also has ten levels. Every time you practice one level, you will feel more profound.


    Such profundity is the profundity of understanding the power of the way of heaven, which can be used as a medium to feel the magic moves.


    This old heart, the deeper the cultivation, the deeper the power of the way of heaven, and the stronger the magic moves.


    Of course, this is based on the depth of the pure mind''s contact with the power of heaven.


    And the second realm is the middle time realm. This realm is the realm of fighting. There is no comprehension or mental cultivation in this realm.


    It''s fighting. The strength of fighting comes from the hour and the old time.


    It can be said that this time frame has become a fighting body.


    In this body, there is no fatigue, no pain, only fighting.


    Of course, there are also disadvantages, that is, if you are seriously injured, the damage should be repaired by the essence of life, otherwise the damage will stay in the body of the middle time forever.


    "It seems that even magical powers have some defects." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, these three time powers are already against heaven. They can let the living beings enter the three forms at will. And these three time powers can also be called a kind of power to the heart.


    "However, it''s very difficult to cultivate the childhood and the old age. What I need now is to change my face. I just need to get familiar with the middle age." Nanfeng thought.


    Then the south wind began to practice towards the middle time.


    Under the mental Dharma, Nanfeng''s body changed quickly and turned to a middle-aged man.


    Magic power is magic power. With the change of bone and flesh, Nanfeng soon became a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man looks a little similar to Nanfeng. After all, he is based on Nanfeng''s face. Of course, he is Nanfeng, but his face and body have changed.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt close to the void and the way of heaven. Invisibly, his hands seemed to be able to grasp some forces, which he could feel with the tree of void. It was the power of the way of heaven.


    But it''s just not enough.


    Nanfeng understood that this was because he didn''t cultivate his childhood and old age at all. Of course, the most important thing was that he didn''t step into the semi emperor.


    The half emperor can understand the incomplete rules, and can also use the incomplete power of heaven.


    "It seems that I have to step into the realm of semi emperor as soon as possible, otherwise these three powers are just a decoration for me, and they will play a role in changing my face." The south wind talks to himself.Next, he needs to constantly change back and forth between the middle time and his own Buddha, and constantly understand the mental Dharma of this change, because at the beginning, he can stay in the middle time for up to half an hour.


    And he has to be able to make zhongshijing last for one day, so that he can better act outside.


    Otherwise, change in front of other creatures will not be worth the loss.


    This process lasted for nearly half a month, and Nanfeng was able to adapt to the middle time. This half month''s training allowed him to stay in the middle time for about two days.


    "Next, it''s time to get out." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, I hope that in Xida, Xiong will become the supreme emperor." See south wind all resume peak, Lian Jun Yi says.


    "The road of the emperor must be achieved as soon as possible. Every time, the enemy I have to face always makes me feel powerless. Although the emperor is not the strongest, the one who does not reach the emperor always feels like a mole ant or a weak one." Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    "Jun Yi, next, I will dispel the evil spirit for you again." Then Nanfeng said, "this time, I firmly believe that only nine tenths of the demons can be removed for you, which will alleviate your pain."


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Between you and me, you still need to say these polite words." Nanfeng laughs.


    "However, I don''t worry about the evil spirit. After breaking through the congenital, I don''t have much pain." Lian Jun Yi said, "now the most important thing is to try your rebirth spirit pulse first, whether you can integrate the pulse of heaven."


    Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said in a deep voice, "Jun Yi, you''re right. I should try first, otherwise everything will be white."

 Chapter 946

    At once, Nanfeng sat down again, adjusted all his mind, and concentrated his mind, because the fusion of the pulse of heaven is a sacred thing for any living creature.


    Lian Jun Yi stands beside the south wind and looks quietly.


    With the palm turned, Nanfeng had three more veins of heaven.


    This is Dong Langmu, the second killer and the first killer''s spirit pulse of heaven. Of course, Nanfeng has captured other spirit pulse of heaven and handed it to Lingxue and Bailan.


    "Nanfeng, don''t think too much, try again!" Said the South Yi County hesitated to see the wind.


    Nanfeng naturally hesitates, because he is really a little afraid. All his efforts are for the sake of becoming emperor. Once he fails, he really doesn''t know whether he can bear it, even if he is mentally firm.


    However, we have to face what we should face.


    He Nanfeng didn''t believe it. Since you have the rebirth spirit pulse, why can''t you break through the imperial realm.


    "Fusion!" With a burst of drinking, Nanfeng directly let a pulse of the way of heaven enter his sea of knowledge and merge with the rebirth spirit pulse. This time, he concentrated all his strength on the pulse of the way of heaven and let the pulse of the way of heaven confront the rebirth spirit pulse.


    But it can only be said that the south wind thinks too much.


    As soon as he put the rebirth pulse into the sea of consciousness, it directly released its power. He didn''t even release his own power. The rebirth pulse directly burst out its powerful power and instantly destroyed the pulse of heaven.


    This scene is so fast that Nanfeng can''t reflect on it.


    However, the power of rebirth spirit pulse does not threaten any body of the extreme south wind.


    But this has made Nanfeng silly.


    This time, he could clearly feel that the rebirth pulse told him with an invisible message that he didn''t need to adjust to the pulse. The message is so firm.


    In this determination, there is anger, that is, anger at the south wind, and anger at the pulse of heaven. Of course, the anger of the south wind is only because the south wind makes it merge with the pulse of heaven.


    Anger at the pulse of heaven is a kind of killing anger.


    "Angry." From the shock and dejected reaction, Nanfeng a little unbelievable said.


    Rebirth pulse is one with him. He can clearly feel the anger and disappointment of rebirth pulse to him.


    Under the fury of rebirth spirit pulse, Nanfeng suddenly felt that he was not so worried about not being able to merge with the pulse of heaven. He didn''t feel that everything was in vain.


    So the south wind is no longer ready to merge.


    He felt that maybe he should have a good communication with the rebirth pulse.


    His Nanfeng was a waste of the spirit pulse. It was almost impossible for him to enter the middle stage of skin refining. It was the rebirth of the spirit pulse that made him return to the road of martial arts.


    Therefore, the rebirth of spiritual pulse is all he has.


    Since at this moment, the rebirth spirit pulse is not willing to merge with the pulse of the heavenly way, why does the south wind force him to become emperor, regardless of the rebirth spirit pulse.


    Rebirth pulse is angry with him. It''s not what he wants.


    "Rebirth spirit pulse, since you don''t want to, then I will not merge." Nanfeng said heavily, "it''s just a pulse of heaven. At the beginning, there was no spirit pulse. Nanfeng didn''t rely on you, but on myself."


    "What if there is no pulse of heaven?" Nanfeng cries for rebirth in his heart.


    "My south wind can also break the king into emperor. Even if I can''t, I believe that with your rebirth spirit, the way of heaven can''t stop it."


    "My south wind is bound to set foot on the road of becoming emperor without the pulse of heaven."


    Boom! At this moment, Nanfeng''s momentum and determination seemed to be transformed into power. Under the power, his eyes shot, as if he had seen his own way to become emperor.


    Buzz! Rebirth Lingmai feels the inner thoughts of Nanfeng, and is excited to buzz in the sea of Nanfeng''s knowledge, which is the recognition of Nanfeng once more.


    Rebirth Lingmai anti-virus also tells Nanfeng that there is no way to become emperor without Tiandao.


    Boom! Nanfeng''s blood is rolling. Invisible, his blood seems to have evolved. To be exact, it''s not evolution. It''s like awakening. This awakening comes from the recognition and trust of rebirth pulse.


    "What I am destined to take is a way to become emperor without the pulse of heaven." The south wind said heavily.


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Nanfeng''s eyes closed and her self-confidence emerged, Lian Junyi asked in a puzzled way, because previously, she felt that Nanfeng had failed to merge with the pulse of heaven.


    Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng came back from that emotion, opened his eyes and looked at Lian Jun Yi with a smile.


    "Are you all right?" Lian Jun Yi asked again worried.


    Integration failure, should not be happy ah!


    "Jun Yi, don''t worry. It''s OK. The pulse of heaven can''t merge. It can''t affect me any more." Nanfeng said with a smile, "because what I want to go is a way to become emperor and God without the pulse of heaven.""The pulse of heaven, for me, is just a hindrance."


    "No If there is no way of heaven to become emperor, it is the way to become God Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lian Jun Yi said a little dully. She didn''t dare to think about it, because it was against the way of heaven.


    If other people say it, Lian Junyi''s first reaction is disdain, even slap and scold - idiot.


    But this words, say from the south wind, she found that in addition to shock, is not hesitant to believe.


    This belief is not because of her feelings for Nanfeng, but because of an intuition.


    "Is it true that there is no way to become a emperor or a God?" Lian Jun Yi Zhen asked.


    "Jun Yi, I don''t know, but I firmly believe that there is. This is one of my beliefs!" Nanfeng said that he needed such faith.


    All living beings, especially those who practice martial arts, must have a belief in their heart. No matter what it is for, it is an invisible motive force.


    "Since you say yes, I believe it." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "These two spiritual veins are useless to me. Let''s leave them to those who are useful." Nanfeng said slightly, and then, he no longer tangled in the pulse of heaven, he was ready to get rid of evil Qi for Lianjun Yi.


    After everything was adjusted again, he and Lian Junyi entered the state of dispelling evil Qi.


    This time, Nanfeng used the power of God, the power of chaos and the power of justice. Under these three forces, it was very easy to get rid of the evil Qi. Only after three days, nine tenths of the evil Qi in Junyi was left.


    Remove one tenth, Lian Jun Yi can completely break through to the upper level of Lingwang.


    At the moment, the evil Qi in her body can''t do any harm to her. Next, you just need to wait for the growth of Nanfeng to get rid of the evil Qi completely.

 Chapter 947

    After the evil Qi is removed, the south wind comes out of Tianjin space.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it seems that you have already understood the magic power of the three seasons." Seeing the south wind coming out, Xuantian said with a little expectation. To be exact, it was the expectation of the magic power of the three seasons.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Xuantian, it''s only the emperor who can really practice the three time magic power. Now I can only use the three time magic power to change my face, and I only have two days at most." Nanfeng said with a smile, "it''s hard to talk about understanding."


    With that, Nanfeng directly urges Zhongshi''s mental skill. In an instant, Nanfeng becomes a middle-aged warrior.


    Seeing this scene, all of them were shocked. Even though they had seen the changes of the old Dongyi emperor, they could not help but be shocked when they saw it close up!


    "There''s no doubt that it starts with flesh and bone, even cells." Xuantian said heavily, "I''m afraid even if the most powerful person stands in front of you, he won''t recognize it as a magic power."


    "The magic power of three seasons is really strange!" The south wind also sighed again.


    "By the way, where have we been?" Nanfeng asked, and his body changed in this time.


    "During this period of time, we have only walked a quarter of the way. The power in this sea area is called the sea shark palace. It is a semi imperial power. A few years ago, the leader of the sea shark palace was a superior semi imperial realm. Now, I don''t know."


    "The semi imperial realm is divided into ordinary semi imperial realm, inferior semi imperial realm, superior semi imperial realm, powerful semi imperial realm, and adverse semi imperial realm which may or may not appear." She said.


    "Against the sky? Why is it possible or not? " South wind a little doubt way.


    "The semi imperial realm, according to the degree of understanding the incomplete rules, is only divided into four realms." Hongyan said, "the initial understanding corresponds to the common half emperor, the small understanding corresponds to the lower half emperor, the big understanding corresponds to the higher half emperor, the complete understanding corresponds to the powerful half emperor."


    "After reaching the powerful half emperor, as long as they understand the complete power of the rules, they can survive the thunder and set foot on the road to the congenital spirit emperor. However, it is said that with the half emperor, they can challenge the real emperor in the half emperor realm, or even kill the half emperor. These are called the anti heaven half emperor."


    "However, such a half emperor must be the evil of the evil, and it is basically impossible to appear. It is just a small area of Zhongda, a forest of genius, for countless years."


    "So it is, against heaven and half emperor!" South wind nods slightly.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I feel that you will become the half emperor of the rebellious heaven, because even in the realm of the king of spirit, you can challenge the third level." Xuantian looked at Nanfeng and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Xuantian, you are really joking. The half emperor and the emperor are an insurmountable gap. Only the evil in the evil can be called the half emperor against heaven. At most, I have such a little talent."


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, we''d better speed up and go to Xida. The more we go to the central sea, the more complicated the forces are. I hope we won''t encounter any trouble." She said.


    It''s a pity that they don''t want to be in trouble. Trouble comes to them.


    "Sister Hongyan, it seems that what you said can''t be realized." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    Words fall, their eyes are looking forward.


    "Oh, oh!"


    As the sea surged, cheers rang out, "ha ha, master, it seems that we are lucky today. As soon as we came out, we met the prey, and there are many beauties in the prey!"


    In the waves, huge black sharks come fast. These black sharks are 20 meters small. In their huge black mouths, they have rows of sharp curved teeth, which make all eyes chilly.


    However, the strength of these black sharks is not very strong, just just the kind that just broke through the realm of xiantianling king.


    I''m afraid it''s because of their weak strength that they become mounts.


    These black sharks have 20 heads. On their backs, people are standing or lying. Their mouths are a little big and their teeth are very sharp, just like a miniature version of shark teeth.


    Their ears are also fish like, with thin palms and fins behind their elbows.


    It''s obvious that the one on the back of the black shark in the center should be the leader of this group. From the breath, it should be the realm of ordinary half emperor.


    "No, it''s from the sea shark palace, and it''s from the black shark king fish family, which is the main body of the sea shark palace." Xuantian said a little heavily.


    "The life of the black shark king fish is bloodthirsty and bloody in nature, and they are even more bullying, especially bloodthirsty for us who live on land." She said.


    "Because even if we have the emperor behind us, we can''t stand out for us, because the emperor in the sea won''t allow us. Unless strength can crush everything. "


    "Let''s see what they want first." Said Nanfeng.


    "Are you ready? Let''s shoot for the leader of our hall. Let''s see how many people we can shoot. Remember, those who shoot will be rewarded." As soon as Nanfeng''s words fell, the hall leader gave the order directly.Shua Shua!


    Immediately, the people of sea shark palace took out their bows and arrows, gathered their strength, and shot them towards the south wind.


    "It seems that we can''t get by without killing them." The south wind said with a shrug.


    "It''s trouble to kill again!" Xuantian said helplessly, "however, we have to kill them. We can''t be their living targets."


    "I don''t understand that these guys are so arrogant just because there is a superior semi emperor behind them. When they face death, they will look like that again." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Perhaps, I saw that there was no half emperor among us." She shook her head and said.


    "I''ll resist these bows and arrows first." Said Nanfeng.


    At once, the golden Rune surged, forming a golden wall barrier around them, resisting all the bows and arrows. Seeing this scene, the people in front of the sea shark palace were gloomy.


    In their sea area, there are even creatures who dare to resist the hunting of their hall leader, which makes them angry. You can also see that the hall leader''s face is not good-looking.


    "You are so bold to resist. Don''t you know the rules here?" Said one of the killers at sea shark palace.


    Then, those black shark king fish also stopped, surrounded them by the south wind, and the real intention of killing appeared.


    "The rules?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "Brother Xuantian, do you know the rules here?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Of course, it''s just a bullshit rule." Xuantian said with a smile.

 Chapter 948

    "There is a son named he Shaxing who is the master of the next hall of the sea shark palace." Xuantian said, "although I haven''t seen him, I think he must be the master in front of us."


    "He shark line, can use eight words to describe, despicable, no evil."


    "In the sea area of sea shark palace, he has a rule of his own, that is, the creatures who come to the sea area of sea shark Palace are his prey. Of course, he only talks about the powerful creatures who are not as powerful as sea shark palace."


    "For the prey, he will hunt, but he only uses the arrow to kill once. If he is shot by the arrow, his life will depend on he Shaxing. If he doesn''t shoot, he Shaxing will let go."


    "What an overbearing rule!" South breeze light says.


    "In this rule, he Shaxing did a good job. He really let go all the creatures who were not shot by his team, and he never did it secretly." Xuantian said.


    "That''s probably his arrogance, but also want to maintain his dignity." Nanfeng said, "no matter evil or just creatures, they are very concerned about their promises, just to see if they are willing to abide by them."


    "Therefore, the he shark line should have found us long ago, otherwise it would not have directly attacked us without asking." Xuantian said, "after all, there are many invincible forces in this sea area."


    ¡­¡­


    "From your breath, our Lord feels the breath of land. Obviously, you are human beings from land, so we should make clear the rules here in advance." Body shape slowly Ling Li in the void, he shark line light Su Sha way.


    In addition to their ears and teeth, they can also be described as tall and handsome.


    "Unfortunately, you gave up the chance to live."


    "However, our master has another hobby, that is, he is willing to make you land creatures servants and slaves, so that you can all live."


    "We are not in the mood to abide by your rules, who is willing to abide by them." Nanfeng replied impolitely, "get out of the way, otherwise, you live black shark will become a barbecue black shark."


    "Ha ha, when did humans on land become so arrogant?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, he Shaxing said with a laugh, filled with angry anger and killing.


    People on land, even if there are emperors behind them, why dare they be arrogant and arrogant in this sea area.


    Words fall, he shark line right hand out, under hand handed a spirit weapon bow and arrow.


    Immediately, he Shaxing aimed at the south wind, gathered the incomplete regular power and arrow of the half emperor, and shot at the south wind. Of course, because he Shaxing is an ordinary half emperor, it is only the initial incomplete regular power.


    Life in the sea, the nature of cultivation is the mystery of water, the rules of water.


    Under the incomplete rules, the power of water encircles the arrow and develops a black shark shadow.


    Although this arrow was just a random attack, Nanfeng didn''t dare to underestimate it, because he really didn''t know if he could fight against the ordinary half emperor.


    Although the half emperor is also in the realm of spiritual king, he still surpasses the realm of spiritual king in terms of strength. Compared with upanism, there are some qualitative changes.


    However, Nanfeng had a clear idea. His power was absolutely beyond that of Yuanman Lingwang. He did not belong to the ordinary semi emperor. What he lacked was the incomplete power of rules.


    "I don''t know if my five Rune powers can resist the incomplete power of rules." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Water conquers fire, and fire also conquers water. Therefore, in response to this arrow, the south wind breaks out a mixed fire Rune and collides with the fist of fire.


    Bang Dang! It''s like the sound of the sound of gold and iron. Nanfeng was beaten back by the arrow, leaving a trace of blood on his fist. It''s not hurt at all.


    The arrow missed and changed course.


    Although it seems that the southerly wind is slightly downwind, it has been proved that he can collide with banhuang.


    Five big spaces, gave him the biggest card of leapfrog challenge.


    "This is my first battle with the emperor." Nanfeng said excitedly. With the strength of a half emperor, he is finally qualified to touch the real imperial realm.


    Immediately, the war spirit in the eyes is more lingran.


    Seeing that Nanfeng resisted his own arrow, and this arrow made Nanfeng more confident, he Shaxing naturally became more angry. He was so angry that the whole area of the sea surged up.


    "I really don''t know how to write dead words!" He Shaxing roared even more.


    "Elder martial brother Xuantian, you step back. Today, let me try the power of breaking through these days with this black shark king fish." Said Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, be careful. It''s obvious that he has been breaking through the half emperor for some time." Xuantian responded.


    "Don''t worry, maybe you can''t defeat me, but you can''t kill me as long as you''re not the lower half emperor." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Arrogance, arrogance!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, he Shaxing was even more angry."Death, shark falls!"


    Under the power, the surging waves around him directly condense into pillars of waves. On these pillars of waves, the virtual shadow of black shark king fish emerges day by day and roars ferociously.


    In all directions, it turns into a shark waterfall, pounding toward the south wind.


    At this time, it is the real strength of he Shaxing.


    At this moment, the south wind is also ready.


    "The torrent of fire, the torrent of water There are nine channels in which the flames are surging.


    It''s also the south wind''s nine flames, which collide with the shark waterfall.


    Water and fire are incompatible. Under such a collision, it is a natural explosion of destruction. Interweaving water and fire can form the most violent force.


    After the collision, the two figures were shot out, which was the southerly one.


    However, the southerly wind is heavily backward, while the Hershey shark line is slowly backward. Obviously, the southerly wind is still in the downwind.


    This makes he Shaxing''s face extremely gloomy.


    "It''s a bit bad. Although there is the power of a half emperor, I''m afraid my power is the weakest of all the half emperors." At this moment, the south wind is also a little dignified.


    After this real collision, he realized where the limit of his strength was.


    "Next, we have to try it with the power of chaos. It''s better not to use the three Zhang gold body. After all, it''s my sign, and it''s likely to be recognized." Nanfeng thought.


    "Human beings, you really surprised our Lord, but if it''s just this power, you have to die." Ferocious, he shark line with disdain said, incomplete rules of power.


    This time, he shark is going to take it seriously.

 Chapter 949

    Although shocked by the power of the south wind, he Shaxing can clearly know that the power of the south wind is not as good as his.


    Under the incomplete rules of water, the whole body of he shark evolves into a world of water. The world of incomplete rules is not as good as the world of real rules.


    Because it is incomplete, the world thus derived is a pseudo rule world.


    However, it is already very oppressive to Nanfeng. No matter how strong the meaning is, it is impossible to go beyond the incomplete rules.


    "Nanfeng, don''t condense the field of upanism, it will only make you fall into a state of suppression." Lian Jun Yi said, "it''s just like the kind of repression of your 30% Dao Yi to your 40% Dao Yi."


    "Understand, Jun Yi, I will shake with strength." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I have to do it first!"


    When the flames were burning, the south wind turned into a mixed fire spirit. All around, he developed the channel of the fighting sun.


    Of course, Nanfeng also urges the other four spirits to gather chaotic power. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Nanfeng doesn''t reveal the other four spirits and suppresses them with mixed fire runes.


    "Spirit of flame, this is your arrogant capital." He shark line disdains to say.


    "Just try." Nanfeng light response, Tiezheng knife out of the situation, condense Tiangang cut, around the chaos power and up, to he shark line ruthlessly cut down.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" With a ferocious sound, he Shaxing made a seal with both hands, and the fake water world fell directly from the sky towards the south wind, which chopped down the sky.


    At the moment of landing, the fake world of water turns into a huge mouth of black shark, biting and swallowing.


    Their offensive will collide in such an instant, and the chaotic power of the south wind will burst out in such an instant.


    But at this moment, Nahe shark line, suddenly converged all strength, body quickly back, opened the battle.


    This scene, let Nanfeng doubt, he has not erupted chaos power, he shark line can''t feel, even if feel, just shock, can''t retreat.


    After all, although the power of chaos is strong, the real power that can break out is also measured according to the cultivator''s own strength and depth of understanding. The power of chaos at this time of Nanfeng absolutely can''t cause any substantial damage to he Shaxing. After all, he Shaxing''s strength is stronger than him.


    In fact, the south wind thought more about it. One day, after he shark retreated, the black Python rushed out of the sea and spewed a mass of information energy into his mind.


    Obviously, the black Python should be the messenger of the black shark king fish.


    Nanfeng is also a convergent offensive. Since he shark does not fight, he will not fight any more. First, he already knows where his limit is. Second, he does not want to expose the power of chaos.


    His chaotic power, it is best to be able to be exposed in the case of a kill.


    When he saw he Shaxing digesting the information, his face was dignified, as if he had no interest in them.


    "It seems that some lives have taken place in sea shark palace. Our troubles should be gone." Nanfeng thought.


    "The black boa, the silent black water king boa, is another big race in the sea shark palace. Their hiding methods are extremely good. They can''t be easily found in the sea even if they are powerful and half emperor." Xuantian said.


    "The sea area of sea shark palace is almost inspected by this silent black water king python. As soon as we enter here, we will be found."


    "I see. But it depends on the situation. What happened to shark palace? Next, we''ll try our best to get out of the sea." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, who knows what more trouble there will be." Xuantian and others nodded.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe that the Su family has found the last suitable candidate so soon, and they want to do that in advance. Is this an open contest with our sea shark palace?" He Shaxing said coldly.


    "Hall master, the palace master asked you to go back as soon as possible to determine the third candidate." That silent black water king Python saw a scene here, naturally understand what happened, asked to say.


    "I understand!" He Shaxing nodded, "you go back first, and our master will come later."


    Then, he Shaxing''s eyes looked at the south wind again, and he was ready to fight directly again. This time, he was sure to kill.


    "It seems that this guy really won''t let us go." Xuantian said coldly.


    If he didn''t live nearly a hundred years later than he did, he would be able to crush him with one hand.


    "Let''s fight. It''s impossible to eat us. I''ll let him miss the business of sea shark palace and make him lose his wife and lose his army." The south wind said coldly.


    However, things were so sudden and changed quickly.


    Nahe Shaxing had to take a hand one second before he left. The second after he turned his eyes, he just laughed at Nanfeng. "This brother is the master of xiahaishagong, haishaxing. He is also the only son of the master of haishagong."


    "You and I don''t know each other. Your strength has been recognized by me. If you don''t mind, how about making a friend and going to sea shark palace?"At this time, he Shaxing not only had a smile on his face, but also a respectful tone. Even the master of the hall didn''t call himself.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng several people were really stunned.


    Because the change is too fast.


    But at once, they also thought, I''m afraid this is to do something on them.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that hall master he said that the friends in the martial arts world just don''t know each other. We can''t get such a talented friend as hall master he." Then Nanfeng responded.


    "In the dust! These are my friends


    Here, the south wind can''t use its real name.


    "But I''m afraid we can''t go to sea shark palace as a guest now, because the time is very tight for what we have to do."


    "If Lord Ruohe really wants to make friends with us, it''s convenient now. After the business, we''ll pay a visit with gifts."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, he Shaxing''s smiling eyes flashed across the gloom. His invitation was rejected, but it was in his expectation. After all, others were not fools.


    "Brother FengChen, your business is nothing more than a chance." Immediately, he Shaxing said with a trace of temptation, "I can guarantee that as long as FengChen brothers come to our sea shark palace as a guest, it only takes more than ten days, and your realm will certainly be improved."


    "In addition, our sea shark palace is willing to make friends with brother FengChen. Although our sea shark palace is not a big force in this sea area, it can absolutely make it possible for brother FengChen to have a smooth passage in the sea area."


    "Otherwise, you people on land will only have trouble in the sea."


    At the end of this sentence, he Shaxing has a threatening tone.

 Chapter 950

    Temptation, the meaning of the threat, the south wind naturally heard out.


    "It seems that it''s hard for us to leave today." Nanfeng said, "he definitely wants us to be cannon fodder for the sea shark palace. Even if it''s not, it''s not very kind."


    "Brother, don''t talk to them. I don''t believe that he can really stay with us." Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "He shark can''t do it, but if the master of the sea shark palace does it." Nanfeng said, "as long as he Shaxing sends the news back, the palace master will probably do it."


    "Instead of this, we''d better go back with them. When the time comes, we''ll find something bad, and it''s not too late to run. If we can''t, we can only expose some things."


    "Besides, didn''t he say there was a chance?"


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you are in charge of everything." Xuantian said. They don''t have any worries. You know, Nanfeng still has a middle spirit emperor around him. Maybe it''s not easy to fight here, but it''s OK to take them away.


    "Let''s see what chance he can tell us, or we''ll just leave." Said Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial sister Hongyan, is Hongyu not in a hurry?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if we arrive in half a year, there will be enough time." Beauty replied.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chance? Excuse me, what''s the chance Immediately, the south wind asked him to go. If it wasn''t for his chance, he wouldn''t take the time to go.


    "Since I speak, I won''t let you down." He Shaxing said.


    If it wasn''t for that, he would have killed Nanfeng and others.


    "Jiaolong Grottoes!" Immediately, he Shaxing said these three words.


    When they heard these three words, Nanfeng was directly shocked, because they clearly knew what Jiaolong Grottoes represented.


    Jiaolong, the creature under the real dragon, is absolutely the one standing at the top of the heaven and earth. It should not have been said that Jiaolong''s body alone is enough treasure. Jiaolong cave is likely to have Jiaolong''s body.


    At this moment, Nanfeng, they have to move if they don''t want to.


    The three words Jiaolong Grottoes carry too much weight. Even if they are not invited, they will certainly go there when they know more.


    "I don''t know. What he said is true or false." Xuantian said.


    "Whether it''s true or not, it''s worth a try." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, you must be careful. If Jiaolong Grottoes really exist, I guess they will only let you go alone. I''m afraid we will be taken hostage by them to restrict you." Xuantian said.


    "Hostages, if so, they think too much." The south wind is cold.


    "Next, let''s see if the so-called Jiaolong Grottoes exist."


    Then Nanfeng looked at he Shaxing and said with a smile, "we can''t refuse the three words of He Tang master and Jiaolong cave. If you win, let''s go to sea shark palace."


    "Ha ha, brother FengChen, that''s right. What we martial arts pursue is chance. Without chance, how can we set foot on further martial arts?" He Shaxing laughs.


    "You will find that your decision is correct. Jiaolong cave is just three words, and you will not be disappointed."


    Of course, only he Shaxing knew that he had begun to figure out how to make use of the south wind without being noticed by the south wind, and finally he could get rid of it.


    This also reflects what the martial arts world is. They are enemies of different life and death, but because of a chance, both sides know what kind of intrigue is in each other''s heart. On the surface, they have to constantly compliment each other. Only at the moment of the final benefit can their ferocious features and sharp fangs be revealed.


    That''s what''s terrible about the martial arts world. There''s cheating, killing and too little trust.


    "Please go to sea shark palace with me, brother FengChen Immediately, he Shaxing said with a smile, and with the south wind several people jumped to his black shark king fish''s back.


    ¡­¡­ On the way, he Shaxing naturally showed the south wind the story of Jiaolong grottoes.


    In the west of their sea shark palace, there is a powerful place called Suhe palace, which is also a superior semi imperial force.


    In a deep-sea ditch at the junction of their sea areas, they jointly found a Jiaolong cave. This Jiaolong cave has two entrances, and they have two regulations, one for each.


    Moreover, they also agreed to enter it at the same time.


    Unfortunately, there is a prohibition system at the entrance. The prohibition is very powerful. I''m afraid it can''t be broken if it''s not half as powerful. This is the discovery of both sides. Naturally, they do not allow other powerful forces to participate, otherwise they will get nothing.


    And that prohibition, after their mutual research, has a way to enter, that is, the semi imperial level of water and fire forces are linked, can enter.


    Therefore, both sides agreed to wait until they find the right person to enter together.


    The previous information was sent to them by the Suhe palace. The Suhe palace had found a suitable person and planned to go to Jiaolong Grottoes three days later.


    That is to say, they have only three days to look for a half emperor to cultivate the power of flame.Although this is a sea area, most of the creatures practice the power of water. It''s not difficult to find a half emperor who practices the power of fire.


    But it is very difficult to find a half emperor who can be controlled by them and cultivate the power of the flame.


    It''s difficult for them to travel because the strength of Suhe palace is equal to that of Haisha palace. They can''t threaten Suhe palace, and they don''t want to give up Jiaolong cave.


    So, until the last moment, they still want to find such a creature.


    Just when he shark was ready to kill Nanfeng, he found that Nanfeng was very suitable, so he naturally proposed. As long as he controls a few people around Nanfeng, he doesn''t believe that Nanfeng can make waves.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see, but why is the entrance of Jiaolong Grottoes forbidden only by the power of fire and water?" After hearing the words of he Shaxing, Nanfeng almost understood and asked.


    "The name of that Jiaolong cave is Shuihuo Jiaolong cave. According to our analysis, the Jiaolong who lived in it before was probably a Jiaolong of Shuihuo cultivation. In this way, it is not difficult to understand the prohibition of Shuihuo." He explained.


    "Water fire dragon." Nanfeng murmured.


    "Jiaolong cave, I hope not to be disappointed." Nanfeng thought in his heart.


    As for he Shaxing''s wishful thinking, Nanfeng can think of it with his toes. What he Shaxing doesn''t know is that he has always been in the control of Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    After several hours in the sea, they came to a small island, which is the location of the sea shark palace, so this island is also called sea shark island.


    As soon as he arrived, he Shaxing took Nanfeng and went to see the master of sea shark palace, he liantian, the father of he Shaxing.

 Chapter 951

    Inside the main hall of the sea shark palace, southerly they follow Hershey into the palace.


    On the seat in the center of the main hall is a middle-aged man with a big figure and somewhat similar appearance to he Shaxing. He can feel very powerful with his aura. There is no doubt that he liantian is the leader of sea shark palace.


    In addition, there are three older people. Nanfeng can feel their breath. They are not weaker than the lower half emperor. They should be the high-rise of sea shark palace.


    There is also a young man about the same age as he shark.


    The young man''s face is pretty, but under his eyes, which are as black as a black hole, the whole person becomes gloomy and spicy. And if I had not seen the youth, I would not have thought that there was still a man there.


    "OK, I heard you brought a young Xia back to help us. Where is it?" As soon as they came in, he liantian just asked. He couldn''t wait.


    Because three days passed in a flash.


    "That''s the dust brother." He Shaxing introduced Nanfeng and said.


    "Oh?" Immediately, all eyes looked at Nanfeng, and they were very confused. Although they could not see the real state of Nanfeng, they could clearly feel that Nanfeng was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Father, everyone, don''t just look at the realm of FengChen brothers. He is a genius who goes beyond the level to challenge." Seeing several people''s doubts, he Shaxing said with a smile, "and the child fought with him, but he won dozens of rounds."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Hearing this, all eyes were shocked. They said incredulously, "the genius of leapfrogging challenge, the perfect spirit king leapfrogging challenge the half emperor?"


    "In the dust, my friends and I will trouble you a lot these days." Then, Nanfeng said respectfully.


    However, several people are still in silence, because they really do not believe that the south wind can carry out the leapfrog challenge.


    "Leapfrog challenge, these four words, is not to say casually, what he needs is strength proof." At this time, the young man spoke, walked slowly to Nanfeng and said.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m calling for bashatin."


    Boom! As the words fell, the power of the youth, which belonged to the semi imperial level, was surging out. It was obvious that he wanted to test the strength of Nanfeng.


    When the sole of the foot is in the air, the killing court tears the space and reaches the sky above the main hall.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate, followed by, the flame has risen, under the mixed fire rune, directly turned into mixed fire spirit body, since they want to test, let them see their strength.


    Of course, Nanfeng also has his own wishful thinking, which is the explosion of mixed fire spirit. They must think that this is almost their full strength.


    Then his other four spirits, chaos power, and three Zhang gold body will definitely become a surprise card. Nanfeng believes that in Jiaolong grottoes, he will be surprised by the life of the sea shark palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Flame spirit body, no wonder dare to say leapfrog challenge." Seeing Nanfeng''s hybrid fire spirit body, baishating said with a little shade. It was also a burst of jealousy. Who didn''t want to have the spirit body.


    Nanfeng didn''t open his mouth, everything is to speak with strength.


    "Xing''er, although he is a spiritual body, does he really have half imperial power?" He liantian asked.


    "Father, although I don''t want to admit it, he absolutely has the power of a half emperor, and is also a flame spirit." He Shaxing said, "however, his strength in the ordinary semi imperial territory is not very strong."


    "And the people around him can be hostages. He''s from land. He''s easy to control. It''s very suitable for us."


    "It seems that we have found the most suitable person." He liantian definitely said, "if you can let him be used by us, don''t kill him. After all, our sea shark palace really needs some hands now."


    "Don''t worry, father. We know that with his friends in our hands, we''re not afraid that he won''t give in. Besides, father, when you do it, he can''t get it."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! At this moment, Nanfeng and nabaishating''s momentum had collided with each other, and it seemed that they immediately turned into two broken sky drops.


    Many disciples of sea shark palace came out to watch the battle.


    "It''s better for you to take my move. I don''t object to it this time." The double eyes kill the idea lingran, worship to kill ting to coldly say, in fact his jealousy, is to let him kill South breeze.


    But just now, he liantian has already told him that Nanfeng is the most suitable person to choose, so he can only defeat Nanfeng at most.


    "Black poison rule, the whip of shadow!"


    The whole body of Baisha tingtian was occupied by the incomplete black poison rules. Under the poison fog and black power, a series of solid black whip swept out.


    These long whip, like a thick python, reveal the evil, very hot, only in the next moment, it seems that Nanfeng will be bitten by these Python and killed.


    "Flame suppression, lotus of nine flames."


    The mixed fire rune is surging, condensing into a nine petaled lotus in the chest of the south wind, and then nine kinds of divine fire and different fire occupy on one petal and burn.Between the two hands, the south wind impels the lotus of the flame to grow bigger, and it is suppressed by the black poison whip coming from the front.


    "Father, in fact, I feel that this war is better for FengChen to win." At this time, he Shaxing suddenly said to he liantian.


    "Oh? What do you think? " He liantian asked in doubt.


    "To please him first, of course." He Shaxing said.


    "Your father understood what you mean, but the boy who killed Ting is not easy to talk. I believe you can see from his murderous manner that he wants to kill FengChen very much." He liantian said.


    "Doesn''t he like women? Those women are good. Just give them to him." He Shaxing said, "as for the wind and dust, after the event, your father is going to do it directly."


    "Well, you just tell the boy who killed ting." He liantian nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! At the moment of the collision, bashatin suddenly converged some strength. There is no doubt that he agreed to the proposal of he Shaxing.


    After the fierce sound, Bai Sha Ting spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated heavily.


    "At the end of the collision, he took back some strength. Did he deliberately let me win?" Nanfeng said with disdain. This means, can deceive other people, but can''t deceive him who has five big spaces.


    As for the reason for his deliberate failure, naturally, he wanted to excite himself. As soon as the creatures were excited, they would easily forget themselves, and as soon as they got carried away, they would ignore the hidden danger.


    "You are worthy of the talent of leapfrog challenge. You have won this battle." Immediately, Bai Sha Ting said with a ferocious tone. Then he left. Before he left, his ferocious eyes looked at Tianbao pearl and other girls.


    "Brother, it seems easy for you to win this battle!" At this time, long Yuxuan said, he also saw some clues.

 Chapter 952

    "It''s too easy. Their purpose is very simple. It''s to make me forget myself." Nanfeng replied, "but we''ll do it."


    "Next, I''ll leave Yihan and momanluo to go with you. I''ll use the magic fire to leave a mark. You can use the magic fire to induce and let momanluo secretly bring you here."


    "Brother, I see." Long Yuxuan said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother FengChen is really unusual. He is proud of killing Ting, but there are not many people who can make him say that he failed." At this time, he shark walked over and said with admiration to Nanfeng.


    Nahe liantian and the other three half emperors of the sea shark Palace also nodded respectfully to Nanfeng, acknowledging Nanfeng''s strength. Of course, only they know what they think.


    "Ha ha, you''ve praised me." Nanfeng said with a smile, with a slightly arrogant tone. This is the appearance of scheming.


    "Brother FengChen, your strength is really good, and you are the flame spirit body. You are definitely the most suitable person we are looking for." At this time, he liantian praised.


    "If you get the chance in Jiaolong grottoes, our sea shark palace will share a quarter of your chance. What do you think?"


    "Master of the palace, a quarter is a little too much!" South wind performance excited, excited said.


    "Ha ha, not much. With your strength, a quarter of them are a little less. After all, without you, we can''t even enter the Jiaolong grottoes." He liantian said with a smile.


    "Well, after it''s done, you can choose two of your favorite natural resources and local treasures from the treasure house of sea shark palace."


    "Thank you, master." Nanfeng nodded heavily, and the complacency in his tone increased again. At this moment, Nanfeng wants to give them a feeling that you can''t do without yourself.


    "No harm!" He liantian said slightly.


    He liantian is very satisfied with Nanfeng''s performance, because from Nanfeng, he feels that kind of arrogant and greedy character. Maybe Nanfeng is very vigilant, but after these two characters are reflected, the so-called vigilance will be directly covered.


    Arrogant, greedy creatures, generally slightly timid, such creatures are very easy to control.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, he can say, is one hundred percent suitable for the person we are looking for." He Shaxing said.


    "OK, this time, you really made a great contribution, but remember, don''t aim too high, because everything in Jiaolong Grottoes is our ultimate goal." He liantian said.


    "There is an agreement between the sea shark palace and the Suhe palace that we old guys can''t go in. We must abide by this. Otherwise, once the other party finds out, they will be caught dead and send out the Jiaolong cave. This is not what we want."


    "So, it''s up to you and Sha Ting to get inside."


    "Don''t worry, father. I''m confident." He Shaxing said heavily, "but my father is also ready for our failure, because everything is in case. Once I fail, I will spread the news, and my father will send out the Jiaolong incident."


    "We can''t get it, nor can Suhe palace. Otherwise, there will be no place for our sea shark palace in this sea area."


    "OK, if you can say such a thing, it seems that you have grown up a lot. In the future, the sea shark palace will be handed over to you, and my father will be relieved." Hear he shark line this jargon, he chat gratified said.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, palace master, my friends?" At this time, Nanfeng asked.


    "Brother FengChen, don''t worry. It will be very good for them to live in the sea shark palace. If someone moves them, they will not be able to walk in the sea shark palace." He liantian is very heavy commitment said.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Next, brother FengChen will pay attention to my sea shark palace for two days, and set out on the third day." He liantian said, "in the past two days, if brother FengChen has any orders, just open your mouth. I will never refuse what sea shark palace can do."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Nanfeng stayed in the sea shark palace for two days. During these two days, he also ordered things and released the magic man Luo from the God''s house. Long Yuxuan gave the safety of them to the magic man Luo.


    Of course, the south wind left a lot of divine power for mamlo.


    Two days later, Nanfeng left with he liantian, accompanied by he Shaxing and baishating. The three of them entered Jiaolong cave this time.


    Deep into the sea, after a day, they came to a narrow gully in the depth of the sea. Of course, every other period of time, the south wind will leave a trace of the magic fire.


    Although it is in the sea, Shenhuo is Shenhuo after all and can be preserved for a period of time.


    "Jiaolong Grottoes is about 10000 meters below this deep ditch, where the sea pressure is already quite high, and the space storm is very strong, and only the power of the emperor can resist it." He liantian said.


    "In the deep ditch, there are many storm spaces that are invisible, so from here on, let''s motivate our strength and protect our bodies, otherwise it may be too late to meet the invisible storm space."At once, Nanfeng and the three of them are all cohesive forces.


    "I don''t know if Suhe palace is here."


    After he liantian made a slight sound, he took the south wind and sank into the deep ditch.


    Every meter deep into the trench, the southerly wind can feel the pressure increase by one point, and the seen storm space power is also increasing.


    "No wonder only the half emperor can come in. After ten thousand meters, I''m afraid that''s my limit. I don''t know that the pressure in Jiaolong Grottoes is not so strong. If so, Yuxuan won''t go." Nanfeng thought.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 10000 meters, he really reached the limit of the south wind. If he went deeper, he would have to break out five spirits or three Zhang gold bodies.


    At this time, the narrow and deep gullies suddenly became clear. It was like a boundless space. Looking around, huge caves were inlaid on the walls of the gullies.


    Most of those caves are in the shape of dragons.


    The grottoes are all connected together, and there is a strong force of prohibition on them, which is the real power of rules, so I''m afraid only the emperor can break through them.


    "This is Jiaolong grottoes." He liantian said excitedly.


    "That''s it." South breeze in the heart tiny way, "hope won''t let me down."


    "Judging from the strength of the Jiaolong grottoes, the Jiaolong that lived here must be Huangjing. If you can get the body of the Jiaolong in Huangjing, your three Zhang gold body will break through to four Zhang, it will be very soon." Lian Jun Yi said.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that Su He palace hasn''t come yet. I''ll take you to the entrance of sea shark palace." After a glance, he liantian said.


    Soon they came to a grotto, next to which there were two dragon shaped mouths.

 Chapter 953

    The entrance of the two dragon shaped mouths is covered by two regular forces of water and fire. When they arrive, the entrance is covered with the force of yin and Yang, but Yin and yang are replaced by water and fire.


    "This is the entrance to Jiaolong grottoes." He liantian said.


    At this time, Nanfeng also saw the top of the two entrances, inlaid with five characters - shuihuojiaolong grottoes.


    "Water fire Jiaolong cave, maybe there were two Jiaolong in it." Nanfeng said to Lianjun Yi.


    "Nanfeng, after you go in, you must be careful. He Shaxing, kill the king. I don''t know when you will do it." Lian Jun Yi worried and said that magic is not around now. Once the south wind enters some areas where the space is blocked, it will be dangerous.


    "Don''t worry. If I really do it, I don''t need any reservation." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind felt the power above the entrance. The rules of water and fire were really the power of Huangjing, but they were very friendly to the power of water and fire.


    That is to say, the combination of water power and fire power can be merged into it.


    "Why don''t the people from Suhe palace come yet?" Said beshattin impatiently.


    "Here it is He liantian said slightly.


    As the words fell, four figures came quickly, led by an older middle-aged man, followed by two young people and a woman.


    "Brother Su, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Turning around, he liantian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s just your brother he who is busy shutting up." Suhe palace Master said with a smile.


    Glancing at Nanfeng, the leader of Suhe palace was a little puzzled, because he found that Nanfeng was not a semi imperial place, and then said with a slight sneer, "brother he, am I too anxious to find your hands?"


    However, the master of Suhe palace clearly saw that Nanfeng relied on his own strength to resist the pressure here.


    "Is he liantian''s helper hiding his realm?" At the same time, the master of Suhe palace is also an analytical way.


    The words of the head of the Suhe palace didn''t mean to laugh at Nanfeng, but at he liantian.


    "It seems that the relationship between the two palaces is not so good." Nanfeng said to Lianjun Yi.


    ...


    "brother Su, it''s true. You know, in our sea area, it''s really hard to find a half emperor to cultivate the power of flame. Brother Su forced me to find this young Xia in a hurry!" He liantian pretended to be angry and said.


    "I can only apologize for that brother." Suhe palace Master said.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for brother Su, you had to advance the time, maybe we couldn''t find a candidate now. Maybe on the other hand, brother Su, you have helped me." He liantian said with a smile.


    The leader of Suhe palace underestimated the south wind, which was exactly what he expected.


    "In that case, let''s prepare to enter the Jiaolong grottoes. I believe you can''t wait, brother he." Then the master of the Suhe Palace said.


    ...


    at this time, he Shaxing also introduced the three members of Suhe palace to Nanfeng.


    The young man in white is Su Shuai, the son of the head of the Suhe palace. His talent is not outstanding in this sea area. He can only say that he is mediocre.


    But a few years ago, this Su Shuai man left the sea and went to land for training. He came back a few months ago and challenged the same level talents in the sea day by day, without any failure.


    "Su Shuai, it seems that he has got some chances. I''m not afraid!" Nanfeng responded with disdain. Of course, Nanfeng''s real heart is that he never underestimates any living creature, especially the one who is plain and unfounded, but has firm will and is lucky.


    "It''s nature. With the wind and dust brothers, we are not afraid of it." He Shaxing responds to the south wind.


    "So brother he, that Su Shuai man, how does it compare with you?" Nanfeng also asked.


    "It''s not clear because he didn''t challenge me." He Shaxing said.


    "I must be afraid of you, brother he." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, that must be!" He Shaxing responded with laughter.


    He Shaxing also introduced the other two. The young man in black, who was not a living creature in the sea, was trained together with Su Shuai Nan. His name was Dai Yu. He was also an ordinary half emperor, but his specific strength was unknown.


    Su Mei is the daughter of the leader of Su He palace. She is also a famous beauty in this sea area.


    Of course, the more famous it is, the more powerful it is.


    Martial arts world, only strength and beauty of the merger of beauty, can be called on the real beauty.


    Speaking of Su Mei, he Shaxing also tempts Nanfeng. If Nanfeng can help Haisha palace take Suhe palace in the future, Su Mei will give it to Nanfeng after all.


    For he Shaxing''s proposal, Nanfeng agreed in half refusal.


    ...Then, before the entrance chosen in advance, both sides released the power of water and the power of fire together with the prohibition to produce affinity with the prohibition, so that they could enter.


    It''s true that under the semi imperial level of fire and water power, the fire and water rules on the entrance are forbidden, and the rebound power slowly fades away, no longer resisting them to enter.


    "When you''re ready, go in!" He liantian can''t wait to say.


    He really wanted to go in, but he had already agreed with the master of Suhe palace that this matter should be handled by the younger generation.


    At this time, Nanfeng heard the voice of Su Shuai man.


    "Brother, I don''t know how you joined the sea shark palace, but I''d like to persuade you that the sea shark palace can''t be joined casually. You must be careful when you go in."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    In this message, Nanfeng didn''t hear the taste of conspiracy and instigation, just a pure kind reminder.


    This makes Nanfeng even more confused. There is no relationship between him and Su Shuai Nan, and now, they should be regarded as opposites.


    Of course, this Su Shuai man may be just pretending, or instigating, but Nanfeng didn''t feel it.


    "You and I don''t seem to know each other, and from the point of view at the moment, they are enemies. You remind me like this, only make me feel that you are instigating." The south wind calms down and returns to the road.


    "I''m just a casual reminder, and I don''t expect you to believe it, so you don''t have to think about it." Su Shuai speaks softly.


    "So."


    ...


    with the increasing affinity of the rule force on the entrance to them, they all entered it.


    After a slight body shock, they came to a huge, wide passage of the Dragon Cave.


    They turned around and looked at the entrance again. They found that the water and fire rules on the entrance prohibited the power. This made he Shaxing and Bai Shating very unhappy, because it told them that Nanfeng could not be killed here under any circumstances.

 Chapter 954

    "It seems that they will not fight in this Jiaolong Grottoes in any case." Nanfeng naturally saw the restoration of the power of the fire and water rules on the entrance, and said with ease.


    This is a little good for him, so that he doesn''t have to be wary of the sneak attack of he Shaxing and Bai Shating, and he just devotes himself to looking for opportunities.


    "Damn it. Maybe it''s the boy''s temperament here." Bai Sha Ting said unhappily.


    "Well, we didn''t intend to kill him, but if he really doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, he will look good after he goes out." He Shaxing said.


    ...


    immediately, the south wind also began to look at the Dragon Cave passage.


    First of all, he felt the breath of the dragon. He stayed with long Yuxuan every day. Nanfeng was very clear about the breath of the dragon. However, the dragon breath here is not very pure. It is obviously the dragon breath of Jiaolong.


    If there is the breath of dragon, then it is certain that Jiaolong really existed here.


    Second, what they felt was the temperature of a burning flame.


    "Perhaps this entrance is different from the Jiaolong cave in the entrance of the three Su He palace." Nanfeng thought to himself, "this is Shuihuo Jiaolong cave. In this entrance, there is fire. In another entrance, there is water."


    After a certain distance, some other huge channels appeared, all filled with flame, filled with the breath of dragon.


    The three of them, on the other hand, are marching along the place where the flame and dragon are full of breath.


    Half an hour later, they came to a wide passage, where there was a pool of flaming magma.


    The eyes of the three of them were all attracted by the gray flame in the middle of the fiery magma. They told Nanfeng that it was definitely a chance.


    "Is that gray white flame a kind of magic fire or strange fire?" Nanfeng thought, but there was no change in the mixed fire space.


    At this time, he found that he Shaxing and Bai Shating were very excited. Obviously, they knew what they were, so they were so excited.


    "Jun Yi, you''ve seen a lot. Can you see what it is?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s Longxi!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Longxi, what is Longxi?"


    "The real dragon in heaven and earth, as well as the second level dragon creatures like Jiaolong, Lilong and Panlong, if they are gifted enough, they can understand a kind of magic power of the dragon family, which is called Longxi." Lian Jun Yi explained.


    "The so-called dragon breath is a kind of condensation of ultimate strength. It is different from other magical moves. Once it is understood, it will always exist in the body of the dragon people, and will grow with the growth of the dragon people."


    "In heaven and earth, only the dragon people can understand the ultimate power, so it is called Longxi."


    "Because of the extreme power, so under the same level, besides chaos and the most powerful Qi of real demons, Longxi is not afraid of any power, and can compete with chaos power."


    "There are many kinds of dragon breath. The dragon breath of fire dragon is fire dragon breath, and the dragon breath of water dragon is water dragon breath..."


    "don''t you fear the power of chaos?" Nanfeng said heavily, this alone is enough for his heart.


    "Nanfeng, the power of the flame that pervades here. Compared with this dragon breath, it must be fire dragon breath. It''s more suitable for you, because fire dragon breath is the ultimate power of the flame. It''s better than divine fire and strange fire. It can be said that fire dragon breath is the first casting flame in heaven and earth." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Huolongxi, with your casting genius, I can''t imagine what kind of spark can be produced."


    "Fire dragon breath is the best for casting." Nanfeng''s heart is heavy. At this moment, he has only one idea for the group of dragon breath, which is determined to win.


    And that he shark line, Bai Sha Ting, also because know that for fire dragon breath and excited.


    The fire dragon breath may not have a great effect on the creatures who specialize in the cultivation of water power, but they can exchange the fire dragon breath with a half step Saint level caster for other natural materials and treasures, or even with a real saint level caster.


    ...


    at the next moment, without hesitation, the Paisha court flies away, and the power of water turns into a big hand and grabs the fire dragon.


    Nanfeng is also ready to do something like this. He won''t let it happen.


    But at the moment when Nanfeng was just ready to make a move, the gray fire dragon breath directly spewed a gray flame, turned into a dragon shape, and tore away towards the big hand of baishating.


    In front of huolongxi, there was no resistance from baishating. All his strength was destroyed, and he fell heavily on the ground. On his right hand, there was burning skin falling off.


    With such a blow, the three of them realized that the power of this fire dragon breath was far beyond them.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. Long Xi, it is only the dragon people in Huangjing who can gather together. It''s natural to hurt them.


    "Sha Ting, are you ok?" He asked anxiously."It''s OK, but our power, it seems, can''t resist its power." Beshatting said coldly.


    Immediately, he Shaxing and Bai Shating looked at each other with insidious eyes, and they all nodded slightly.


    Then, he said to Nanfeng, "brother FengChen, although we don''t know what it is, we are absolutely not mortal by virtue of its power."


    "And it contains the power of flame, I''m afraid we can only rely on you to capture it."


    "Don''t worry. Since I have promised the Lord of the palace, I will do my best here." Nanfeng nodded, "next, I have tried my flame spirit."


    "Two idiots, do you really think I don''t know anything? It just gives me a chance to take fire dragon breath." At the same time, Nanfeng disdains to say in his heart that he will never be soft on plotting against himself or his enemies.


    Then, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. He broke out the spirit body of mixed fire, condensed the culture of mixed fire Rune as the aura shield, and approached the fire dragon breath.


    With the lesson of bayashiting, he naturally had to be more careful.


    However, Nanfeng is confident that the fire dragon will not attack him, because his hybrid fire spirit is the first of all the flame spirits in the world, and has a strong affinity for any flame.


    In addition, his mixed fire space is the space that any flame can hold.


    In addition, the south wind broke out the fire.


    It is believed that it resonates with the fire dragon.


    Just like this, when the south wind is close, the fire dragon wants to attack, but he feels the mixed fire Rune and the melting sky divine fire and stops.


    And send a friendly message to the south wind.


    "Huolongxi, you are mine." Excited in the heart, the south wind directly collects the fire dragon breath and mixed fire space.

 Chapter 955

    The body turns in the void, the south wind falls on the ground, and the fire dragon breathes. Naturally, he doesn''t mean to take it out.


    Seeing Nanfeng get the fire dragon breath so easily, he Shaxing and Bai Shating are shocked, because they never think that Nanfeng can get the fire dragon breath and let Nanfeng take it. They just want Nanfeng to try again how strong the fire dragon breath is.


    When they look at each other, they just think that there is one reason, that is, the reason why Nanfeng is the spirit of flame. They can''t help but feel a deep jealousy towards Nanfeng''s spirit of flame.


    But at the moment, they have to be quiet.


    "Brother FengChen, you are really worthy of the flame spirit. The flame in front of you doesn''t resist at all." Immediately, he Shaxing praised and said, "take it out quickly and let''s see what the difficulty is."


    "Brother he, I''m sorry about that, because just now, I don''t know what''s going on. The gray flame actually entered my flame spirit. Now I really don''t know how to take it out." Nanfeng is very innocent, people and animals harmless said.


    Hearing this, he Shaxing and Bai Shating''s face suddenly darkened. They didn''t believe that Nanfeng was telling the truth.


    At this moment, the two of them also found that the south wind was not as simple as they thought.


    "FengChen, don''t talk nonsense. Take out that thing quickly, or I''ll beat you to death. Besides, you know, some of your friends are guests in my sea shark palace." Under the gloom, Bai Sha Ting said coldly.


    He Shaxing didn''t say a word. This time, he acquiesced.


    Here, they really can''t kill Nanfeng, but Nanfeng is not obedient. It''s OK to beat him up.


    "I''ve said it. I can''t take it out." Nanfeng said innocently. As for the threat of Baisha court to Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng didn''t care at all.


    If you want to threaten under the protection of momenro, you can''t do it unless you have a stronger middle spirit emperor.


    "Well, I can only see for myself if I really can''t take it out. I don''t believe you. I really can''t take it out." Bashatin spoke coldly.


    Boom! As the words fall, the power of the black poisonous fog gushes out in an instant, and the power of incomplete evolution rules, a black Python''s virtual shadow surrounds its whole body. In the invisible hiss, baishating has killed the south wind.


    His hands were like snakes, and his fingers turned into the hardest attacking weapon. Under the tricky trajectory, he shot directly at Nanfeng''s eyes.


    "Snake claws!"


    In the roar, a strong poison fog filled the air, and it was the trajectory of his moves that made the south wind disappear.


    Unfortunately, poison, any poison in front of the south wind, is really weak.


    The flame is sweeping, and the swallowing runes are fused on it to directly defeat all the poisonous Qi. The so-called tricky and eccentric moves become clear under the eyes of Nanfeng''s spirit.


    "Fire fist! Break it for me


    His eyes flashed the intention of killing, the south wind made a heavy noise, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. He melted heaven fire and mixed fire rune, and gathered a fist. It was like a hammer, and he smashed it hard at the snake shaped claw of baishating.


    Click! The fist claw collision, the sound of bone fragmentation, the same collision of the two momentum, as if evolved into a collision of two waves, the moment of space fragmentation, they all stepped back heavily.


    Above the ground, cracks emerge, and the pool of fiery magma diffuses along the cracks.


    Pai Sha Ting could not help shaking his right hand, because the pain above made him tremble. The strength of Nanfeng''s fist could not be removed for a long time.


    At this moment, Bai Sha Ting''s eyes became more gloomy. He found that he underestimated Nanfeng''s strength. At this time, Bai Sha Ting doubted that he could fight Nanfeng even if he didn''t let Nanfeng fight.


    He Shaxing''s face was even more gloomy. At this moment, he also wanted to do something...


    "do you really think you are letting me do it?" His eyes flashed with disdain, and the south wind spoke directly.


    Now that he has turned his face, Nanfeng doesn''t need to have too many disguises. If he wants to fight, he will fight. A killing court and a Hershey shark are not qualified to make Nanfeng afraid.


    Even if he can''t fight south wind, he can''t hurt south wind.


    In addition, the Jiaolong cave is also like a labyrinth passage.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, he Shaxing and Bai Shating''s pupils suddenly shrank. In a word, they completely understood that Nanfeng was not so unbearable as they thought.


    "Damn it, it''s static braking. We''ll do it again." He Shaxing said coldly in his heart.


    "Cousin, what is his strength?" In the shadow, Bai Sha Ting''s voice and he Sha''s line.


    "At this moment, I really don''t know. I didn''t finish my fight with him at the beginning. I just thought he had reached the limit. Now it seems..." he Shaxing hissed back.


    "Then, at this moment, let me try!" Said beshatting.


    ...


    "let you?" Then, Bai Sha Ting gave a cold smile to Nanfeng, "since you see that I''m asking you, you should know how much weight you have.""It depends on your real strength!" South breeze light reply.


    Bear! At the next moment, nine kinds of divine fire and abnormal fire were directly burned on Nanfeng''s body, and the mixed fire spirit moved to the extreme, which directly made the magma in that pool resonate.


    And Nanfeng had no reservation. He made a seal with both hands, and a stream of flame magma rose directly around his body for his use. It was not easy for him to use the flame magma under the mixed fire spirit.


    Seeing this scene, he Shaxing and baishating''s pupils suddenly shrank again. The power of Nanfeng, the flame spirit, really exceeded their expectations.


    The most intense intention of killing emerged. In hissing, baishating directly manifested himself. A python surrounded by a dark poisonous fog was the silent black water king python.


    "Black water, poison fog fusion!"


    The huge body wriggles, directly condenses a huge black sea water here, these sea water and the poisonous fog fusion, then quickly fuses with itself, turns into a huge column, directly blows toward the south wind.


    The pupil flashed the intention of war. Under the mixed fire rune, the nine kinds of divine fire and different fire also fused rapidly, fused on the column of flame condensed by the flame magma, and also rushed past.


    "Bashatin, I say again, do you really think you are letting me, because even if you try your best to break out, you will only lose." Once again, Nanfeng said with disdain.


    ...


    bang! At the next moment, the column of flame and the column of black poison burst together, the flame hit the black water, only incompatible, suddenly burst out the most violent waves.


    In the fury, the two pillars of attack were deadlocked.


    Click! At a certain moment, the sound of fragmentation finally came to mind. On the black poison column, several cracks sprang up directly, and then burst into pieces.


    In the end, the flame is even better.

 Chapter 956

    The failure of bashatin is a matter of course.


    His strength is just as good as Nanfeng''s, and even weaker than Nanfeng''s, because he has just broken the semi imperial realm.


    His black water is absolutely restrained by the south wind''s mixed fire spirit, nine kinds of divine fire and different fire, and his poisonous fog is also restrained by the flame and phagocytosis.


    Although Nanfeng didn''t engulf the spirit body, his body had already been inviolable.


    Here, if you have a pool of fiery magma, the power of mixing fire spirit to fuse this pool of fiery magma will be greatly improved.


    In this way, the court will be defeated.


    Of course, if he Shaxing makes a move, it will not be the same. In that case, I''m afraid the southerly wind will only expose the power of chaos before it can really fight.


    The column of black poison turned into nothingness, and the huge body of baishating emerged directly. He was hit by the column of flame and fell to the ground, spitting out blood.


    "Now, how do you feel?" Turn into body shape, South breeze light but language.


    And Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. The attack gathered again and bombarded baishating. If he could kill baishating here, he would never stay.


    However, he Shaxing naturally won''t let him kill him.


    "Brother FengChen, you really hide very deep. You can''t take out the gray flame. We believe it, but we don''t have to kill it. Otherwise, none of us can get out here." Immediately, he said.


    He Shaxing wants to do it, but Nanfeng uses the power of the fiery magma to scare him.


    What''s more, even if he defeats Nanfeng, he doesn''t dare to kill, because if he does, he probably won''t be able to get out.


    Hearing the words of he Shaxing, Nanfeng stops. If he wants to kill he Shaxing here, he will try his best and probably not be able to kill him. After all, he Shaxing is a strong player in the ordinary half emperor.


    "Brother he, I don''t want to kill people. I just want to let brother Bai know. Even if he doesn''t let me, I will still beat him." He shark line mouth, the south wind is naturally to take back the offensive, said softly.


    "Of course, I also want to tell my brother that if I can''t take it out, that''s why I can''t take it out. I''m not a butcher either."


    "I''ve seen brother Feng''s strength. I hope we can really unite in the future. After all, we are on a rope now. You and I don''t want to let Suhe palace get the chance here." He Shaxing said.


    "It depends on the sincerity of both of you. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether we can get out of here." South wind light response.


    "Yes Hearing Nanfeng''s words, he Shaxing couldn''t suppress his resentment. He said nothing.


    ...


    "cousin, kill him for me!" At this moment, bashating just spoke to Hesha.


    "If we kill him, we will not be able to get out. Besides, his power has been greatly increased beside the fiery magma." He Shaxing responded, "and now, I''m really not sure if he has any other cards."


    "Don''t worry, after this is over, his women will be trampled by you."


    "Well, I''ll listen to my cousin!" At the thought of tianbaozhu''s beautiful face, beishating agreed immediately.


    ...


    after mutual compromise and fear, the three of them continued to deepen, but this time, the alliance between them may be even more microsecond. If there is any chance, it will be another fierce battle under greed.


    No matter what he Shaxing and baishating thought, Nanfeng put almost all his mind on the fire dragon breath in the mixed fire space.


    He needs to integrate the fire dragon breath into the mixed fire space, so that the fire dragon breath can grow with the growth of his strength and realm.


    Fire dragon breath is also equivalent to different fire or divine fire, so the dependence on the space of mixed fire is also great. The process of fusion does not take much effort. In a short time, Nanfeng can definitely use the power of fire dragon breath with mixed fire runes.


    Roar!


    With the deepening, they seem to have come to the deepest part of Jiaolong grottoes, because the power of the dragon has begun to permeate here, and the burning power has reached a peak.


    Faintly, there seems to be a dragon chanting, here is very broad, wide enough to accommodate the next mountain.


    "The power of the dragon!" He Shaxing said heavily, "is this the final chance?"


    However, as soon as his words fell, powerful forces suddenly filled the void. Those forces merged with the power of the dragon, and then with the power of the rules, forming a series of dragon shadows in an instant.


    And these dragon virtual shadow, as if the real flesh and blood, above there is the power of the emperor.


    Fortunately, their power is limited to the ordinary half emperor.


    "Are these the spirit of rules?" See these, he Shaxing and Bai Shating are excited to say.


    Then, he Shaxing makes a direct move, selects one of the weaker dragon shadows, and defeats it with one move. Then the Dragon shadow is condensed into a round force.


    That power is the pure power of rules."Ha ha, that''s right. These are the spirits of the rules. In Jiaolong grottoes, there is really a big chance!" Looking at the regular energy in his hand, he Shaxing said with a laugh.


    ...


    "the spirit of rules." Lian Jun Yi was also excited and said, "Nanfeng, don''t hesitate, quickly defeat these dragon shadows, and collect the rule power condensed from them."


    "The spirit of rules?" Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nan Feng doubts, because he doesn''t know what the spirit of rules is.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. He also quickly selected the weaker Jiaolong Xuying to kill them and get the ball of strength.


    "The spirit of rules is the result of the active contact of some Huangjing creatures with the power of rules, releasing them to a certain area, accumulating over time and purifying them continuously." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Why do you do that?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The greatest possibility is to let a thing, a kind of natural resources and local treasures, absorb the purest power of rules in the spirit of rules." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "That is to say, there are likely to be some good things here."


    "So." Said, the south wind has begun to look for.


    "Nanfeng, you''d better take the power of rules from the spirit of these rules, because it''s pure power of rules. It''s of great benefit to break through the semi emperor and the spirit emperor, no less than any natural resources and local treasures." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Good!"


    ...


    although some of the spirits of these rules are more powerful than he Shaxing, they are not intelligent things after all, and they have no sense of fighting, so they are completely divided up by the three Nanfeng in less than an hour.


    Nahe Shaxing and baishating obviously knew that there would be natural resources and local treasures where the spirit of rules appeared, so they also started to look for them directly.


    "Well! Then try and see who can find it quickly

 Chapter 957

    With a cold hum, the south wind directly and secretly urges a trace of golden spirit eyes. Since it is the material and treasure of heaven and earth or other things of heaven and earth, there will be fluctuations of energy.


    As long as there is a trace of energy fluctuation, it can''t escape the capture of golden spirit eyes.


    Soon, the south wind swept all the flowers and plants in the wide area.


    An hour later, the south wind saw a green grass under a weedy ground.


    This green grass grows in the land, and the golden spirit eye can clearly feel that this grass seems to be able to hide its own breath.


    This green grass is not very tall, only three inches in size, with four petalled leaves, slightly smaller body diameter, and some miniature scales on it, which are the same as real dragon scales.


    The four lobed leaves are of the same size and shape, presenting the shape of a dragon.


    "Growing up and under the ground, there is no doubt that this green grass is the natural resource and treasure here." Nanfeng thought, "but I don''t always feel that this grass can hide its state."


    First did not act rashly, the south wind said the appearance of this grass to Lian Jun Yi.


    "Nanfeng, are you sure the leaves of that grass are dragon shaped and there are dragon scales on its diameter?" Hearing the description of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said heavily.


    "Yes, it is." South wind affirms to say.


    "Longyi grass!" Lian Jun Yi said in an unbelievable tone, "how can there be dragon grass here? After all, this is Jiaolong cave!"


    "What is longyicao?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The essence and blood of the real dragon has been tempered for decades, and it has also been tempered for decades under the power of 70% or more of the will." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "The essence and blood of the real dragon, together with 70% of the power of the meaning, make the power of the meaning in the grass extremely rich and pure. Nanfeng, your knife meaning is 30%. If you can refine this dragon meaning grass, not only will your strength be improved, but your power of the meaning can definitely reach 50%


    "You know, even if you are such a genius, if you want to upgrade from 30% to 50% without opportunities, you can''t do it without more than three years, and it will take you a lot of time."


    "The gap can be imagined."


    "Well, the longyi grass must be the natural material and local treasure of Saint level." Nanfeng can''t wait to say.


    "Naturally, and because of the scarcity of the essence and blood of the real dragon, the value of longyi grass has reached the limit in the Holy Level of natural resources and local treasures." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "It seems that Jiaolong, who once lived here, voluntarily dissipated his power of rules in order to make the dragon grow up, and let that power of rules form the spirit of rules."


    "If he Shaxing and Bai Shating knew about longyicao, this time they would be dead. They have lost the fire dragon breath, and they can''t lose longyicao any more." Said Nanfeng.


    "Perhaps they will threaten you with pearl and their lives." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Unfortunately, they will never succeed." South wind sneers.


    "By the way, Jun Yi, I always feel that this longyi grass can hide its own realm. What''s the matter? It should not be an illusion. With the power of space, I never have an illusion. "


    "Hide yourself?" Lian Jun Yi even said incredulously, "no, unless it''s a half emperor, or an emperor level treasure?"


    "Half emperor? "Emperor class?" South wind doubts a way.


    "The treasure of genius, above the king level is the saint level, above the saint level is the half emperor level, above the half emperor level is the real emperor level." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "A half emperor level talent treasure will give birth to wisdom, and this wisdom will grow with the growth of time. A half emperor level talent treasure absolutely needs several teenagers or even ten thousand years to form, so any half emperor level talent treasure is a crafty old man."


    "And the legendary emperor level natural materials and local treasures are able to transform and cultivate."


    "Well, this longyi grass is not really half emperor level." Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, the South breeze also is a little can''t believe of say.


    "You take it as fast as you can." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "At the moment, even if I don''t care about the holy shark grass, I can''t let it go." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the south wind directly condenses the magic power of mixing fire - leaving the empty cage, slowly approaching the area of longyi grass, ready to take the longyi grass in an instant.


    However, this longyi grass is a half emperor longyi grass. When the south wind was about 50 meters away, he realized that the south wind might have found him.


    Therefore, this dragon grass, directly from the ground, condenses the shape of the dragon, and frantically escapes to the passageways of other Jiaolong caves.


    This scene, let the south wind directly silly, not from dull said, "this What kind of situation can a grass still fly in the air, and the speed is so fast? "


    "Leng what, hurry up to chase ah, because that is the real half emperor level dragon meaning grass." Lian Jun Yi reminds to say.Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, the South breeze is also reaction come over, immediately chase.


    He Shaxing and Bai Shating were also stunned and dazed, because they were also shocked, a shock that could not be described in words.


    However, although they don''t know what it is, they can hold it in the air. They know it must be half emperor level and half low level. They really dare not think about it.


    So the two of them, after being stunned for a long time, were chasing after each other. At that moment, they also decided that as long as Nanfeng dares to touch and kill them directly, they will not consider whether they can go out.


    They are not allowed to fall into other people''s hands for a moment.


    Along the way, the three of them finally surrounded the longyi grass in the dead end. Although the longyi grass could sink into the land, it could not go deep.


    "How did you find this Jiaolong cave?" Surrounded, there is no way to escape, the Dragon grass said directly.


    "Good! pretty good! To be able to speak and to have intelligence is indeed a treasure of heaven and earth at the level of half emperor. " Hearing the Dragon meaning grass speak, he Shaxing and Bai Shating said excitedly again.


    At this moment, their greed and their intention to kill that no one is allowed to be infected with are all diffused.


    Of course, Nanfeng is also the kind of greedy, the kind of killing intention that no one is allowed to be infected with.


    "You don''t need to know how we found Jiaolong grottoes, because no matter how smart you are, you are just a treasure of heaven and earth. You will be refined by us and accept your life." He Shaxing said coldly.


    "Nanfeng, do you want this half emperor level treasure to surrender to you?"

 Chapter 958

    At this time, Lian Jun Yi''s words surprised Nanfeng again. He didn''t understand how to make this half emperor level longyi grass convinced himself.


    Since any half emperor level talent and land treasure is a crafty creature who has lived for thousands of years, how can they easily submit to other creatures.


    "Jun Yi, you''re not kidding." Nanfeng said, "my biggest feeling is that this dragon grass will not choose to surrender, but choose to burn jade and stone and destroy itself."


    "That''s because there aren''t enough chips." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Nanfeng, do you know what is the most important function of the semi emperor level longyi grass?"


    "Isn''t it to let the power of the will of living beings rise rapidly?" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s natural, but it''s just refining a half emperor level longyi grass. It''s absolutely a tyrannical thing." Lian Jun Yi said, "there are so many creatures on the continent and on the land, and there are not a few who practice the power of the mind to 60% perfection."


    "But it is rare to raise the power of meaning to more than 60%. Do you know why?"


    "Talent?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Do you think the talent of the creatures who can cultivate the power of mind to 60% is poor?" Lian Jun Yi said, "that''s because from the strength of Liu Cheng Yuan''s satisfaction to higher cultivation, we need to condense the spirit of the mind."


    "The soul of the mind?" Nanfeng asked curiously, "what is the soul of meaning?"


    "The soul cultivates to the full spirit king, and begins to gather the real soul, because the soul is the foundation of a life, and only the soul can more effectively understand the power of heaven and earth, and let the life move forward to a higher road of martial arts." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "The soul of meaning is similar to the soul of living beings. It can be said that it is the soul of a living creature who understands the power of meaning."


    "However, the cohesion of the spirit of the mind is not based on talent, but on a kind of luck and insight."


    "No matter how good your talent is, as long as you can''t enter the insight of the power of meaning, you can''t condense the soul of meaning all your life. Even some creatures with low talent, although they have just realized the power of Yicheng, as long as they have Qi Yun to enter the insight, they can directly condense the soul of meaning."


    "In this way, when he reaches 60% satisfaction, he can directly break through 70% without any effort."


    "It seems that the threshold of 70% of the power of Yi is the soul of Yi." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s true that if the spirit of the six generations is united, it will not be perfect." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "If the semi emperor level longyi grass signs an equal contract with the living beings, the living beings can use the semi emperor level longyi grass as a medium to directly enter into the Epiphany and gather the spirit of the spirit."


    "When the spirit of the spirit of the living beings matures, they can also terminate this contract with the Dragon grass of the half emperor level."


    "I see. You want me to sign that kind of contract with this semi imperial longyi grass." "Nanfeng said," but it''s a little impossible. I guess even if I swear martial arts, he won''t compromise. "


    "As I said, it''s just because you don''t have enough chips. What you have in Nanfeng is enough to make this semi imperial longyi grass move, your void tree, your chaotic power, and your colorful power to know what''s in the sea." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "There is only one wish for the semi emperor level longyi grass, that is, to become the emperor level longyi grass, to cultivate its own strength, and no longer to be slaughtered."


    "Then I''ll try. If he doesn''t agree, it''s a little difficult to imprison him with strength." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng said to the half emperor level longyi grass, "longyi grass, if you can, how about you and I sign an equal contract? You help me gather the spirit of the spirit, I help you achieve the emperor level."


    "Human beings, you are really joking. Although I have no power at the moment, I can still destroy myself and let you draw water from a basket." Hearing the sound of the south wind, the Dragon grass just disdained.


    "Chaos power, void tree, these two things, should be able to help a semi emperor level Tiancai and Dibao evolve into emperor level Tiancai and Dibao to a great extent." Hear Long Yi grass that disdain of words, South breeze just like this reply way.


    Sure enough, hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao''s mind directly communicated with Nanfeng and asked repeatedly, "do you really cultivate the power of chaos and have the tree of void?"


    "These two things, I can swear." Nanfeng said, vowing to own it.


    Hearing the oath from the south wind, longyicao is silent.


    "Longyicao, you should know that if you don''t sign a contract with me, you have to destroy yourself, because you won''t allow yourself to be refined. If you sign a contract with me and have a chance to become an emperor''s talent and treasure, why not?" Nanfeng continued.


    "You should also know that a living creature, unless facing death, will not make fun of the martial arts oath."


    "I have to say that what you said makes my heart beat, chaos power, void tree. This is what all the semi emperor level talents and treasures can''t refuse." Said long Yicao.


    "But I doubt that you will be the opponent of those two?""Ha ha, I see!" Hearing long Yicao''s words, Nanfeng laughed and said, "you want me to lose both of them. You can run away."


    "You''re right. That''s what I think, but if you really have the strength, will you be afraid of me running away?" Besides, even if you sign a contract with me now, those two will not let you go


    "In that case, you might as well deal with both of them first."


    "I have to say that you have a point this time." Nanfeng replied, "it''s no use signing a contract with you if you don''t kill these two people."


    "However, I hope you can tell me if there is any other way to leave Jiaolong grottoes."


    "Yes, as long as you get the inheritance of those two stinky loaches, it''s easy to leave here." Long Yicao said, "I can also swear that if what I say is false, I will never evolve into an emperor level talent and treasure in my life."


    ...


    no longer speak, Nanfeng''s eyes look at he Shaxing and Bai Shating.


    at this time, the Dragon grass also landed directly on Nanfeng''s shoulder.


    This scene makes he Shaxing and baishating envious, greedy and killing. What''s the situation? Why does this semi imperial treasure stand on Nanfeng''s shoulder.


    "FengChen, huolongxi, you''ve got it. Do you still want it?" He Shaxing murmured, "I advise you to consider the safety of your friends."


    "Then, you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll take this semi imperial treasure." Nanfeng light answer, the momentum of the body, in an instant emerge.

 Chapter 959

    "It''s up to you to find the dead!" He Shaxing said coldly.


    The next moment, the two brothers directly forget about going out, and their whole body is replaced by killing and anger, one left and one right, directly encircling the south wind.


    "Next, it''s time to let go of the first World War." The south wind said coldly.


    As the words fall, the south wind directly retreats from the middle time of the three times, cultivating mental skills and showing its true face in an instant.


    This scene makes he Shaxing and Bai Shating a little silly.


    A middle-aged man turns into a young man in an instant. How can they not be shocked. What''s more shocking to them is that it''s not a facelift, it''s a real change.


    "Who are you?" Shocked, he Shaxing asked coldly.


    Somehow, in the face of the real south wind, he felt an inexplicable danger. The danger did not come from the strength of south wind, but from a kind of winning spirit.


    "My name is Nanfeng, not FengChen, and this is my true face." South breeze light says.


    "South wind!" All of a sudden, their pupils suddenly shrink, heavy and language.


    How can they not hear the name of Nanfeng.


    "It''s you, the genius of the peerless monster, who colludes with the demons?" He Shaxing said fiercely that at this moment they finally know why Nanfeng can skip the challenge.


    "Oh? You collude with the demons? " Long Yi grass is also a bit unexpected said.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with the material and land treasure of your day, because no matter the land life spirit or the demons, they all want to refine for you." Nanfeng responded.


    "That''s right. My goal is to evolve into an emperor class. Which race controls this world has anything to do with me." Hearing the words of the south wind, long Yicao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Collude with the demons, whatever you think, because both of you will die here today." South breeze light reply.


    "I dare to say that it''s such a collusion of demons." Hearing the words of the south wind, he Shaxing said with disdain and laughter.


    But only his own heart is clear, he is very dignified, know the south wind, naturally know those things of the south wind.


    "Let''s have a try. I''m the one who colludes with the demons. How many kilos are there?" Nanfeng is very angry that he Shaxing repeatedly says that he colludes with the demons.


    If he really colludes, it''s all right. But magic mandala is definitely not a demon family. She just has to cultivate magic Qi because she is the flower of magic Mandala.


    But Nanfeng knows that it''s really difficult, or even extremely difficult, for him to fight alone against he Shaxing and Baisha ting. After all, the two brothers are not weak.


    "One by one Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Shua! In the flash of his body, Nanfeng takes out his iron sword and cuts it directly to baishating. He wants to kill baishating with one blow and finish each attack.


    "Wishful thinking!" Nanfeng''s purpose, how can he Shaxing and baishating not know? In the murderous spirit, they all disdain to say.


    It''s true that the strength of baishating is not as good as that of Nanfeng, but he doesn''t think he can''t even take Nanfeng''s move.


    What''s more, there is a hushating behind Nanfeng.


    Unfortunately, they know the evil of Nanfeng, and they still don''t believe in Nanfeng''s strength.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the south wind cuts down, he is the one who erupts all his strength, five runes, five spirit bodies, nine flames, chaos power, condenses the strongest cut.


    At the same time, the south wind broke out three Zhang gold body, condensed eight lines of heaven gold, forming his strongest defense.


    For the attack of he Shaxing, he completely ignored, and all his strength was only on the cutting of Bai Shating. With this cut, he killed bashatin, and he has at least half the chance to win the battle.


    If he can''t kill him, he has to enter Tianjin space.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, there was a strong sound of collision. It was a double collision. Nanfeng''s cut collided with the defense of baishating, and he Shaxing''s attack hit Nanfeng heavily on his back.


    "It''s really the power of chaos, the peerless monster!" Feeling the power of the south wind, long Yicao shocked and said that there was a huge difference between seeing and hearing that kind of shock.


    "This is This is the power of chaos I felt that all my offensive was defeated by the south wind, and that twisted decomposition, said beshatting.


    However, his frightened words had just fallen, and the south wind''s cut had already crossed his eyebrows, and all his life had passed away under the south wind''s cut.


    There are two reasons why he was killed.


    First, he belittled Nanfeng. Of course, he belittled Nanfeng''s lack of strong cards and ignored the genius of "peerless evil". Second, Nanfeng''s surprise. At the last moment, Nanfeng was the real power of chaos. How could beishating think of it.


    After his death, bashating also turned into noumenon.


    Poof!But at this moment, Nanfeng also spat out a big mouthful of blood, because under the heavy blow of he Shaxing, he also suffered a heavy blow, his breath was weak, and he fell to the ground heavily.


    This means that he has a body of three Zhang gold and a tattoo of heaven gold. Otherwise, he shark''s strike will be enough to take his life.


    Of course, there is another point. He Shaxing didn''t try his best, because he also thought that it would be OK for him to take over the south wind.


    "Cousin!" Seeing the corpse of Bai Sha Ting, he Shaxing gave a ferocious roar.


    After all, growing up together and practicing together, they have real brotherhood.


    "The power of chaos is really powerful, and a trace of repression is enough to kill the opponent." At this moment, long Yicao sighed again that no one would despise a genius who understood the power of chaos.


    "However, if you hit him, it''s almost a dead end. How can you win this battle?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it. You just need to make an agreement with me." South wind said.


    "Gobble up spirit, gobble up magic power, gobble up blood soul, gobble up devil''s mouth!" In the uproar, the momentum and strength of the south wind returned to the peak in an instant.


    As soon as he died, he didn''t need any consideration. One on one, he had never been afraid of anyone.


    "It''s a good way to recover against heaven. Five spirit bodies are integrated into one body. Maybe that''s why he cultivated chaotic power." Long Yi grass said in his heart.


    At this moment, he had an inexplicable feeling that it was his great fortune to follow the south wind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, I want you to die, your friends, your women, I want them to live as if they were dead!" Standing up beside him, he Shaxing roared and said that his incomplete rules of water broke out to the extreme.


    "From the beginning, isn''t it? It''s a pity that you are responsible for all this." South breeze light reply.

 Chapter 960

    "It''s not the abacus in the heart of your sea shark palace. Today, it''s not that your sea shark palace wants to control me and kill me. It''s not the same at the moment."


    "So, everything is to blame. It''s your greed and pride that hurt you."


    "Kill For Nanfeng''s words, he Shaxing didn''t pay any attention at all. At the moment, he had only one killing word in his heart. Fire dragon breath, Nanfeng took also even if, but first temporarily stored in Nanfeng there, but Nanfeng got a half emperor level Tiancai Dibao, this let him can''t bear.


    At this time, Nanfeng directly killed baishating, and his intention of killing could not be held back.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of means Nanfeng is, what kind of cards he plays, he is not shocked. All he has to do is kill, because when he dies, there is nothing left.


    Moreover, he believes that he is stronger than Nanfeng in strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua Shua! The overflowing of the infinite rules of incomplete water directly makes this wide area evolve into a world of water, and the virtual shadows of black shark king fish emerge in the incomplete rules of water.


    "Sharks, bite, bite, bite!"


    The power of water, the world of water pouring down, black shark king fish that a virtual shadow directly open the bloody mouth, toward the south wind bite away. At this moment, Nanfeng had a feeling that he was just facing a group of crazy Black Shark king fish who only knew how to kill.


    And he shark line is the incarnation of the body, become the real black shark king fish, all the power diffuse in his rows of sharp teeth, also toward the south wind.


    "The power of chaos, the torrent of chaos!" Against water, raging fire is always the best.


    The chaos forces were in the front, and the nine sacred fires and different fires turned into dragons, sweeping and merging. After merging the chaos forces, they formed a torrent of flames.


    The torrent also poured down, shaking with the endless water.


    Nanfeng waves Tiezheng sword again, condenses the strongest chop, and cuts fiercely toward the iron mouth and steel teeth of he Shaxing.


    At the next moment, it''s just a wave of frenzy. The two currents of attack seem to be intertwined, but in fact they collide fiercely. At the most intense moment, the two figures shoot away.


    is all over the walls of the channel, and each of them spouts an old blood, which is almost the essence of blood. There is no doubt that it is just a confrontation, they are all hit.


    It''s also because they''re just trying their best.


    If you are a person with vicious eyes, you can see that he Shaxing suffered more trauma because of the power of chaos. Such is the power of chaos. If it cannot be completely suppressed, it will be countered by it.


    "Damn it! Power of chaos At this moment, he Shaxing began to fear the power of chaos, Yinyi said.


    However, the attack of he Shaxing didn''t stop. When he opened his mouth, endless sea water swept out and occupied this passage. In the sea water, he Shaxing could really move freely and burst out the strongest force.


    "Shark power, group of sharks collide!"


    The incomplete rules of water pour out, and he shark walk in his own body, and instantly evolves into a real black shark king fish, in a row, like the strongest wall.


    The incomplete rules of water, in this instant, directly condense to form the power of force.


    This is a change. Every drop of water wears away the stone. The power of a drop of water is not powerful at all. But a pool of water and a sea of water have enough power to destroy everything.


    There is no doubt that he shark''s journey is to crush the south wind with pure force. After all, chaos is hard to deal with.


    It has to be said that he Shaxing knows how to make full use of his strong points and avoid his weak points. Since he can''t resist the power of chaos, he doesn''t compete with the power of Qi, but collides with pure physical strength.


    "In that case, let''s try and see who will fall first after this collision." He shark line attack way, south wind nature clear, and this kind of flesh body collision, also suits him.


    "The shadow is divided!"


    In binghe''s body, a shadow emerges from the south wind, which is also in a row. They are all three Zhang gold bodies. The three Zhang gold bodies and three Zhang gold bodies are fused, forming a barrier of gold.


    In addition, each three Zhang gold body has two wings.


    Each wing, one encircles the force of life and the other encircles the force of death. In this way, each wing can be called the wing of life and death.


    The wing of life and death comes from the magic power in the space of life and death. It is the magic power that the south wind combines the wing of death with the wing of life.


    The wings of life and death, the power of chaos, all the power of the south wind surround it.


    Boom! Between the two of them, the golden barrier and the shark strike collide.


    Click! At the first moment after the impact, there was only the sound of fragmentation left in the passage, and the air waves burst out, causing the surrounding walls to vibrate and shatter.


    Fortunately, every place in Jiaolong Grottoes is full of forbidden forces.


    At the most intense moment of the collision, a large and a small figure was shocked again and fell down."The rebirth of sharks!"


    In the process of falling, he shark roared, and then he opened his huge mouth. All his strength was condensed in his mouth.


    and not just strength, the essence of his body blood, a drop of condensation of blood, are condensed.


    these blood essences, blood and all his strength merge into small shadows, and then his soul comes out of the body and merge into the shadow.


    This is the moment of miraculous change.


    With the fusion of the soul, the virtual shadow directly solidifies, grows bones, flesh and blood, and forms a real he Shaxing, and also becomes the real master of he Shaxing.


    And the original he shark line, directly into a pool of thick water.


    Roar! With a long roar, the new he shark''s line quickly became bigger and returned to its original shape. At this moment, he was really reborn. His strength, all his strength, was restored to the peak, and his blood was further developed.


    "Damn it, it''s a rebirth!" See this scene, south wind a little can''t believe of say, eyes once more gloomy down.


    "It''s really a power of rebirth!" It seems that longyi grass has identified with Nanfeng and said softly, "after this kind of magic power, flesh, blood, bone, blood and strength will directly recover to the peak, even faintly surpass."


    "Even talent and blood will evolve."


    "Well, with this means of rebirth, I can''t kill Hershey anyway." The south wind speaks coldly.


    "No, this kind of magic power can only be used once in a few years, and after it is used, the power of users will not be improved in a few years." Said long Yicao.


    "This is the defect of this magic power."


    "I see!" South wind gasps to say.

 Chapter 961

    After understanding, the south wind is more dignified.


    At the moment, he Shaxing can be said to have completely recovered to the peak, even better. At this time, his south wind is not the peak. He has just broken through the full spirit king. If he continuously uses the mouth of blood soul devouring and demon swallowing, it is not good for the realm.


    "Rune of life and death, fire of life and death. Next, it depends on how much you can recover for me." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    In the future, he must have a deeper understanding of the space of life and death, because the recovery of phagocytic space is too limited. After all, phagocytic space belongs to the category of killing, which is the space of fighting.


    As long as we have a deeper understanding of the power in the space of life and death, he will be able to quickly recover to the peak in the battle.


    Bear! Under the fire of life and death, the momentum and power of the south wind are also recovering rapidly, but it is not as fast as the blood soul, nor has it recovered to the peak.


    But that''s enough for Nanfeng, enough for him to strike the next blow.


    "The fire of life and death, I really don''t understand why you have so many magic fire and fire on your own." Long Yi grass once again said with emotion, he found that only for a while, the south wind to his shock, really too much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shark steel, tooth of steel!"


    After rebirth, he shark line seems to have no south wind in the eyes, disdain to look at, disdain to say.


    The incomplete rules of water are full of the power of evolutionary force, which forms the power of steel and integrates into the body of he Shaxing.


    The body of he Shaxing, at this moment, seems to be completely transformed into a body of steel.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a tooth of steel shot out. He integrated himself and launched the strongest blow to the south wind.


    "The extreme of fire, next, let me try your power!" Twinkle, south wind said.


    Then, his five spirit bodies first gathered a mass of chaotic forces around his body, and then just transformed into a mixed fire spirit body. Nine divine fires and different fires emerged and merged with the chaotic forces previously gathered.


    Gold spirit eye directly erupts, condenses the lotus of flame.


    "The trough! How many unbelievable cards does this boy have? He has a pair of eyes of heaven and earth. " Seeing Jin Jingshen''s eyes, long Yicao couldn''t help cursing.


    ¡­¡­


    The lotus of flame is condensed. A gray flame appears between Nanfeng''s hands. It is the dragon breath.


    "Go


    Surrounded by the mixed fire rune, the south wind controls the fire dragon breath and the lotus of flame. The extreme of flame excites all divine fire and different fire, and is directly assimilated by the fire dragon breath, forming a gray lotus of flame.


    "Fire dragon, lotus of breath, suppression!" Suddenly, the south wind controlled the lotus of fire dragon to suppress the steel tooth.


    When the two collide, the tooth of steel is directly submerged by the lotus of fire dragon. The tooth of steel wants to tear and impact out, but it''s the ultimate flame power, and it''s also the ultimate power of the fusion of nine sacred fires and different fires. It has all the characteristics of nine sacred fires and different fires.


    Just for a moment, many parts of the tooth of steel were directly burned to melt water, and finally evaporated.


    Ah! The scream sounded, and the essence of he Shaxing emerged. However, his whole body had been burned by the flame, and the fire dragon breath, coupled with the immortal Tianzhao Shenyan, directly caused him a heavy injury.


    Moreover, as long as it lasts for a period of time again, there will be no soul left.


    This moment''s he shark line, was really scared, roared, "south wind! Nanfeng, you can''t kill me. Your woman and your friend are still in my sea shark palace. "


    "Besides, once I die, you can''t get out of here, and my father will know that at that time, he will be desperate to spread the news of Jiaolong Grottoes to the Imperial forces."


    Threats and entreaties emerge from his words.


    "Oh? Your words remind me that if I kill you now, I may be crazy outside you. It''s not good to call a king. " Hearing he Shaxing''s words, Nanfeng thought about it.


    Then, the south wind let huolongxi continue to burn Heshan until Heshan was dying.


    For he Shaxing, the enemy of a semi imperial strongman, he did not dare to relax.


    When he was dying, he didn''t have any resistance. Then Nanfeng took the five runes as a net, directly extracted his soul and suppressed it in the devouring space. He burned his body directly.


    As long as the soul is not destroyed, the souls above the perfect king are not dead.


    "What a fire dragon breath! It''s really the ultimate strength of the fire. It''s the same strength as me. There''s no resistance to the chance."


    After taking back the fire dragon breath and all the flames, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Today, if he had not won the fire dragon breath, this battle would be really unknown.


    "The fire dragon breath is really powerful, but the reason why you can defeat he Shaxing quickly is that your divine fire and abnormal fire also contribute a lot." Said long Yicao."That can''t hide the power of huolongxi." Said Nanfeng.


    "Huolongxi, those magical fire and strange fire, I really don''t know how you subdued them. What''s the secret in your body? I don''t think it''s just your golden spirit eyes." Longyi grass asked curiously.


    "You want to know!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Nonsense, you meet such a creature, don''t you want to know." Dragon meaning grass heavy language said.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to do. You choose to surrender to me forever. I''ll tell you all my secrets." Nanfeng said with a smile, "and I promise that you will not only evolve into emperor level talent and treasure, but also into God level, which can live with heaven and earth."


    "Besides, I can tell from your tone that you appreciate me."


    "Daydream!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao said, "but what you said is good. You really let me appreciate it, because no living creature would not appreciate a genius who cultivates chaotic power."


    "Even those who are against you, they are envious of your chaotic power, which is actually a kind of appreciation."


    "Just appreciation, I can''t tell you." Nanfeng said with both hands.


    "If you can further cultivate the power of chaos and help me achieve the imperial level, I can consider becoming your soul of mind forever." As if made a decision, Long Yi grass said a little seriously.


    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s right for me to choose to defeat these two brothers first. I can get such praise from you half emperor level longyicao." Hear this words, south wind excited way.


    "But before that, you''d better stay in my sea of knowledge as agreed, and help me gather the spirit of my mind."


    "Don''t worry, at this point, I will not break my promise, because your chaotic power really attracts me." Said long Yicao.

 Chapter 962

    Next, Nanfeng recovered for a period of time. When he recovered to the peak, he and longyicao vowed that longyicao would help him to gather the spirit of his mind, and he would help longyicao to become an emperor level talent.


    Then, they signed an equal contract. Of course, he couldn''t let longyicao see the rebirth pulse and mysterious axe.


    As long Yicao moves into the sea of knowledge, Nanfeng immediately feels that the power of meaning has improved. It seems that his 30% power of meaning has improved a lot in an instant.


    There is no doubt that this is what longyicao brought to him.


    As long as his mind enters the epiphany of longyicao, he feels as if he has entered a world of meaning. He can quickly understand what meaning is and gather the spirit of meaning.


    "The half emperor level longyi grass is really unusual." Under this feeling, Nanfeng said with deep emotion.


    "It''s natural. With my help, you can definitely gather the spirit of your mind within five years." Long Yi Cao said confidently.


    "What, five years!" However, the south wind is a shock, feel too much tone said.


    "I said boy, more than five years." Long Yi grass cold voice says.


    "I thought it was just a year or two." Nanfeng said.


    "Do your daydream, even if those genius, want to condense the spirit of the mind, it will take decades, and decades of continuous condensation." Said long Yicao.


    "If Epiphany is less, it''s normal to spend hundreds of years. Five years, it''s still because I think you understand the power of chaos."


    "Well, you can only try." Nanfeng was a little upset. In five years, he really felt that it was too long, because there were many things, and the time left for him was too little.


    "Nanfeng, that, five years is really against the weather." For the south wind''s displeasure, Lian Jun Yi is also a bit black line said.


    Because it only took five years to gather the spirit of spirit, it can be said that it never appeared. Nanfeng still felt dissatisfied, and Lianjun Yi didn''t know what to say.


    "Jun Yi, don''t laugh at me. I don''t think I''m five years old because I don''t know. At the same time, I have a strong desire for strength." Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze says.


    ¡­¡­


    "Longyicao, is there a dead dragon in Jiaolong cave?" Next, Nanfeng asked the most concerned question.


    "Yes, there are more than one, there are three dragons!" Long Yi Cao said, "at the beginning, I was brought out of the Dragon Island by the three dragons."


    "What, three dragons! Dragon Island Hearing the words of longyicao, the south wind shakes the way.


    Lianjun Yi in Tianjin space is also shocking.


    Three bodies of Jiaolong, isn''t he going to get rich? It''s definitely a chance against heaven. Three bodies of Jiaolong, he can''t imagine how his golden body will be promoted.


    What''s more, longyicao mentioned Longdao.


    For Longdao, it can be said that any living creature is not strange, because as long as it is some records, it will be mentioned in Longdao.


    Dragon Island is a huge world and the world where the dragon people live.


    A few times ago, in fact, the Dragon Island was presented in front of the continent and land creatures. However, because of the fall of the Dragon strongmen in the battle with the demons, the Dragon Daneng concealed the trace of the Dragon Island. In the next few times, it was not presented in front of the continent and land creatures.


    "Longyicao, can you talk about these things?" Nanfeng asks curiously.


    "It''s just a natural story, but I like it very much." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s not for you to tell stories, it''s for you to tell the truth." Nanfeng said, "facts are stories."


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island is not only inhabited by real dragons, but also by Jiaolong, Lilong and Panlong. These three Jiaolong escaped from Dragon Island.


    Even though the dragon people are the first people in the four continents, there are still some internal competition, contradictions, intrigues, and the strong oppress the weak. And, the more in a large race, the more obvious it is.


    According to long Yicao, the three Jiaolong are actually a family of children. Their father is a fire Jiaolong, their mother is a water Jiaolong, and their son is a water fire Jiaolong.


    And that son, very talented, and a peerless monster.


    Such talents naturally need to be cultivated at the top level of the dragon clan. Unfortunately, even in the context of Jiaolong, the background of their family is too weak.


    The geniuses of the real dragon are not allowed to threaten their status with a dragon genius.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the dragon was eventually abandoned.


    At this moment, his parents also reflected the horror, so they took their abandoned son and fled from Longdao. Before leaving, they took two regiments of Longxi, one for fire, one for water, and two living longyicao.


    One is the saint level high grade, and the other is the half emperor level, which is the one obtained by Nanfeng.


    Unfortunately, the geniuses of the real dragon are afraid of resurgence. They secretly sent strong men to deal heavy damage to the family. Soon after they fled here and built the Jiaolong cave, they all fell."It''s a sad thing. It seems that even if the Dragon Island is declining, the intrigue has not decreased." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s normal." Long Yicao said, "you must have met many similar things in your growth."


    "I''ve experienced it myself, but I didn''t die. I''ve grown up to this point." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right. No one can blame anyone for such a thing. It''s a martial arts world." Said long Yicao.


    "Longyicao, I''m embarrassed to use this dragon''s corpse to refine my body and skills." Said Nanfeng.


    "In my opinion, they are dead. What''s the use of that corpse?" Long Yi grass said, "but you have this heart, there is a way not to let you feel guilty."


    "What can I do?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Do you know why the two dragons wanted to distribute their power of rules to form the spirit of rules and the Dragon Cave?" Said long Yicao.


    "How do I know?" South wind answers.


    "Because they want me to be the emperor''s talent and treasure, and become a strong man." Long Yicao said, "they want me to take their bones back to Longdao and bury them in Longdao. Even if there is a lot of pain there, it''s a feeling of missing."


    "I can''t do it, because it''s really too difficult to be an emperor''s talent and treasure. Even if I do, I don''t have that strength."


    "I see what you mean. You want me to take their bones back to Dragon Island for burial in the future!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right. If you use their flesh and blood to refine your body and skills, you won''t feel guilty." Long Yi grass said, "of course, even if you do not agree, there is no guilt, after all, this is your own chance."

 Chapter 963

    "If I don''t agree to this condition, I should feel guilty. I never do anything I feel guilty about, so I will do my best to do it if I agree to it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then I thank you on behalf of the family and myself. After all, I should do it because of me." Hear South breeze promise, Long Yi grass excitedly says.


    Nanfeng agreed, he thought Nanfeng could do it, after all, Nanfeng was a genius he recognized.


    In Dragon Island, what kind of genius, peerless genius, he has not seen, even peerless demons have seen, but the south wind gives him the feeling that he has the most ability to become a strong one.


    Maybe it''s also the reason why Nanfeng cultivates chaotic power.


    "Do you know how to get to Dragon Island?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Although I can only remember the Dragon Island by myself, I don''t know it at all." Said long Yicao.


    "I see." Nanfeng nodded, which he remembered in his mind.


    At the moment, it''s not the time to consider going to Longdao. At least he has to wait until he reaches the holy land, or he won''t even be able to protect himself.


    ...


    then, longyicao led Nanfeng to the wide passage where the spirit of rules appeared, because there was a passage into the burial place of the three dragons.


    Before that, the south wind also entered the middle of the three seasons.


    Because there, the three members of the Suhe palace may also reach.


    ... on the stone wall, there is a very hidden stone gate. Long Yicao didn''t tell him that it would take him some time to find it. The stone gate doesn''t have any restraining power, but it''s very hidden and easy to open.


    After entering the stone gate, Nanfeng comes to a huge grotto. The first feeling when he comes in is like bathing in a sea of rules. It is most likely that there are the bodies of the living creatures in the imperial realm.


    Looking at it, Nanfeng found the bodies of three dragons in the middle of the grottoes.


    Horse head, snake body, antlers, Eagle claws, impure fish scales, more like a python, this is the dragon, dragon family, second only to the existence of all kinds of real dragon.


    Two big and one small. The two big ones are red and green and black. Red and red is fire dragon. Green and black is water dragon. It is about 300 meters long. It is majestic and full of dragon power.


    It''s small. It''s a combination of color, water and fire. It''s only about 150 meters, but it''s more pure. And the power of blood is almost equal to that of long Yuxuan.


    You know, no matter how strong the dragon is, if it doesn''t evolve into a real dragon, its blood can''t match the real dragon.


    Thus it can be seen that this dragon was an absolute evil, and it is absolutely true.


    "These are the three dragons." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "I said, boy, shouldn''t you be surprised? Although it''s a corpse, it''s a dragon after all. It''s closest to the existence of a real dragon." Seeing the south wind, he said only a little, not surprised. Longyi grass said.


    "I''ve seen all the living dragons, but the dead ones are surprised." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is excited. He is excited. He has clearly felt the majestic energy contained in Jiaolong''s flesh and blood. If it is refined, his gold body, even if it is less than five Zhang, is absolutely four Zhang perfect.


    "Well, I''ve seen a real dragon. I''ve seen a real dragon." Longyicao will not believe Nanfeng''s words.


    Nanfeng doesn''t make any explanation. At the moment, all his attention is on the flesh and blood of Jiaolong.


    In his heart, he said that he had offended the bodies of the three dragons. He was ready to devour the space and refine the flesh and blood of the three dragons.


    Creak!


    At this moment, another stone gate appeared in another part of the grottoes, and three figures came down. They were the three figures in the Suhe palace. They are different from Nanfeng. They are directly shocked by everything in the grottoes.


    Especially when they saw the bodies of the three dragons, they felt as if they were dreaming.


    Jiaolong corpse is really shocking to them.


    After a long time, they looked at Nanfeng and saw that Nanfeng was the only one. They were very confused. They wondered why he Shaxing and Bai Shating didn''t appear.


    "The three are coming much faster than I thought." Nanfeng took the lead in saying, "but also, there is no difference between you three. Naturally, you are looking for here with one heart and one mind."


    When they heard Nanfeng''s words, they were incredulous, because Nanfeng''s meaning was that there was a difference between him and he Shaxing and Bai Shating.


    At the moment, Nanfeng is standing here, so the most likely is that he Shaxing and baishating are defeated.


    Although they don''t know the real state of Nanfeng, they can clearly feel that Nanfeng is definitely not in the semi imperial state, and how can such a state defeat he Shaxing and Bai Shating.


    Moreover, Yihe Shaxing and baishating will never look for helpers who are stronger than them and are not controlled by them.


    "Dai Yu, it seems that as I said, he is not simple." Su Shuai said to Dai Yu."The same feeling, if this person is not our friend, don''t become an enemy with him." Dai Yu replied.


    "Since you and I all feel like this, we should try not to be enemies with him. From the beginning of my conversation with him, he should be a person who distinguishes right from wrong." Su Shuai Nan said.


    "Boy, those two young people are not simple." At this time, Long Yi Cao said to the south wind.


    "There are two aspects to this feeling. One is my intuition; the other is that they should get the water dragon breath and dragon grass in Jiaolong cave. I have a feeling."


    "I don''t want to talk about longyi grass, because that longyi grass has no intelligence, but the power of Longxi, you should know that they can get, which is enough to show that they are not simple, and you who have spirit body feel that they are not the owner of spirit body!"


    "It''s not a spirit body. It can also subdue the dragon''s breath, not to mention a simple answer."


    "Longyicao, you''re right. I also feel that they are not simple, which I felt before I came in." Said Nanfeng.


    For Su Shuai Nan and Dai Yu, Nanfeng felt a kind of mystery, just like Zhang Jiayuan''s mystery to him at the beginning.


    This mystery is not the mystery of strength, but the inheritance behind them.


    Zhang Jiayuan gave him this feeling at the beginning, but now he feels the same feeling in these two people.


    "It''s not easy for you to get three bodies." Said long Yicao.


    "They are not simple, I am not simple, the opponent of genius, I like to meet the most, at the moment, I have the spirit of war lingran." Said Nanfeng.


    "This brother, let''s meet again. My name is Su Shuai Nan, my friend Dai Yu and my sister Su Mei!" At this time, Su Shuai Nan said politely to Nanfeng.

 Chapter 964

    "In the dust!" Su Shuai asked respectfully, and Nanfeng answered respectfully.


    "Brother FengChen, did you really kill he Shaxing?" Immediately, Su Shuai Nan also asked worried, because they also knew that once he shark died, he liantian would know. At that time, he liantian would be desperate to tell the Imperial forces what happened here.


    "You are just as worried as I am, so he Shaxing is not dead yet, but it''s almost the same." Seeing the worry on Su Shuai''s face, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "So it is. It seems that we are more attentive. If brother FengChen can defeat he Shaxing and Bai Shating, we can naturally consider this." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Su Shuai said with a smile.


    "Brother FengChen, we don''t want to give up the chance here."


    Su Shuai Nan continued, "therefore, there will be a war between us, and the outcome of this war will also determine the fate."


    "It''s natural, but I''m the one who looks and loses. After all, you''re three. I''m just one person. Besides, the strength of the three is not weak." The south wind nodded.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is dignified. Although Su Mei''s strength is not very high, Nanfeng has intuition. Su Shuai Nan and Dai Yu''s strength is no less than he Shaxing''s.


    He has no chance of winning the battle against the three.


    "It''s really tricky. If I could have a flesh and blood separation at the moment, it would be much easier." Nanfeng thought.


    "Brother FengChen, I want to have a fair fight in this battle. You fight against us separately, not against us together." The south wind dignified time, that Su Shuai male actually said so.


    This directly made Nanfeng a little incredulous and even more confused.


    If the three fight together, he will win the battle steadily. He doesn''t think the three will choose to give up Jiaolong corpse, let alone fight with himself.


    "I doubt your words. I want to know why." Therefore, the south wind did not hide and asked directly.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it." Su Shuai Nan said, "because we want to make friends with you and compete with people who want to make friends, naturally we need fairness."


    Hearing Su Shuai''s reason, Nanfeng was a little silent.


    Because of this, it''s really a reason why he doesn''t know whether to believe it or not, and he doesn''t understand why Su Shuai wants to make friends with him.


    "Brother FengChen, an intuition tells us that you are not simple." Su Shuai Nan said, "intuition tells us that people like you can never be enemies."


    "So, that''s our reason. If you can, brother FengChen will fight with us one by one. If you win two games, our Suhe Palace won''t intervene. If brother FengChen wants to, our Suhe palace is willing to fight Fu Helian."


    "Ha ha, brother Su, I have to be moved by what you said." Nanfeng laughs.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also asked longyicao how he felt.


    Of course, Nanfeng also has his own idea, that is, he thinks that Su Shuai Nan''s words are believable in eight points, but not in two points, because the mystery of Su Shuai Nan and Dai Yu makes him see Zhang Jiayuan''s shadow.


    "You can have a try first. It''s certainly good for you." Long Yicao said, "if not, it''s not too late to make plans. They can defeat you, but they can''t kill you."


    "Even if they get the inheritance, I know other ways to get out, but it will take a long time."


    "Let''s do what they say first. If they really make friends, Nanfeng will treat them sincerely. If not, I will not be polite."


    ¡­¡­


    "So brother FengChen, what''s your decision?" Su Shuai asked.


    "I can''t refuse such a condition. If I can really make friends with the three, I can''t wait for it." Nanfeng said, "so, I''m not polite. I''ll fight with you one by one."


    "Because to tell you the truth, if you three unite, I have no chance of winning."


    "Ha ha, wait for your words, brother FengChen. I hope that no matter what the outcome of this war is, you and we will be friends, at least not enemies." Hear South breeze agree, Su Shuai male says with a smile.


    "Brother, is it really worthwhile for us to do this? I can''t see anything special in this dust storm." Su Mei said.


    "Little sister, brother''s intuition, you should believe that the man in front of you is absolutely not the thing in the pool. We are not at a loss to make friends with him. Even if we give him the chance here, as long as we get his heart, we should do the same." Su Shuai Nan said.


    "Even so, your intuition is accurate, but you still have to use your strength." Su Mei said, "I don''t care what realm he is, and how he defeats them."


    "He''s only qualified to beat me!"


    Words fall, Su Mei body momentum directly up, step to Nanfeng side, meaning has been very obvious.


    "Ha ha, boy, it seems that this little girl doesn''t think much of you, so let''s do our best. If we can, let''s accept it directly. After all, this little girl is naturally charming." Said long Yicao."I said longyicao. It seems that you have been in Longdao for a long time, and you are infected with the lust of the Dragon nationality. How can I find you a natural resource and treasure of a semi imperial female?" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "You little boy!" Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mei confronts Nanfeng. Su Shuai Nan and Dai Yu don''t stop her, because they also want to see Nanfeng''s strength.


    "Miss Su Mei, right? Sure enough, she is just like her name. She is born with a pair of flattering eyes, which can make any man fall in love with her." Scanning Su Mei up and down with a kind of appreciative eyes, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Well, what about you?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Su Mei suddenly became charming, with a euphemistic smile, as if a hundred flowers were blooming.


    That pair of charming eyes blink, the space, incomplete rules of charming diffuse, evolution of a flowery world, let the south wind immersed in the flowery world, gentle fragrance.


    This is the fear of natural flattery. People with similar or inferior strength will fall into the flattery world if they are not careful.


    Once in the trap, waiting is Su Mei''s real killing move.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself Seeing that Nanfeng is directly trapped, Su Mei gives a cold snort of disdain. It seems that this man, who is valued by his elder brother, just knows how to think about problems in the lower part of his body, just like those people in the public.


    The two hands make a seal. The incomplete force of the rules condenses into a sword and stabs directly at the south wind.


    Of course, Su Mei had a sense of propriety. She didn''t stab Nanfeng to the key point. She just let Nanfeng suffer a little skin injury and taught Nanfeng a lesson.

 Chapter 965

    Seeing Nanfeng fall into Su Mei''s beautiful situation, Su Shuai Nan and Dai Yu''s eyes are fixed. They don''t believe Nanfeng fall into it so easily.


    Not trapped, that is to say


    So, they immediately sent a voice to remind Su Mei, but it seemed a little late.


    Because in the moment when Su Mei''s sword stabbed at the south wind, a little lax, the south wind moved, and her blurred eyes turned into gold, which defeated Su Mei''s situation.


    Then the south wind came directly, and suddenly appeared behind Su Mei.


    Such a scene, Su Mei did not expect, is not to see, until the hand of south wind grasp her back neck and lute bone, put her summer in the arms, she is reaction.


    This moment, Su Mei only panic, this moment, Su Mei just feel in a dream.


    Su Mei can''t imagine what''s going on


    Su Shuai Nan and Dai Yu were also shocked. They thought that Nanfeng would not fall into the charming situation so easily, but they would never think that the situation would change in a moment.


    "His eyes, let me feel the unusual power." Dai Yu said heavily.


    "His pace, irresistible, like a magic power blinking." Su Shuai Nan said heavily.


    At this moment, they saw why the south wind was not simple, and they did not dare to think, if they faced the pace of the south wind, to what extent and how to better resist it.


    ¡­¡­


    She clasped Su Mei in her arms and pasted Nanfeng''s face directly to Su Mei''s face. She exhaled a breath of heat, then said with a slight evil smile, "Miss Su Mei, I''m also fascinated by you, don''t you think so?"


    Said, the South breeze this guy also deeply inhaled the daughter fragrance that Su Mei sends out, let a person see, absolutely is that kind of heinous lust person.


    In panic, Su Mei yelled directly, "what do you want to do, you are shameless!"


    She wanted to resist, but the pipa bone was caught by the south wind, and she couldn''t use her strength. Moreover, in her present situation, as long as she moved a little, she would have a skin contact with the south wind.


    "South wind, just beat it." Lian Jun Yi is naturally jealous and says directly.


    "Ha ha, I see, Jun Yi!" Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nan Feng said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, do you really want me to show you shamelessly?" The South breeze evil smile, toward Su Mei say.


    "Brother FengChen, please show mercy!" Su Shuai Nan and Dai Yu said in a hurry.


    Next, Nanfeng also let Su Mei go. He doesn''t want Lianjun Yi to be angry.


    "Kill you!" Let go by the south wind, Su Mei drinks, condenses her Qi sword, and goes to the south wind again, but she is stopped by Su Shuai Nan.


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother FengChen!" Immediately, Su Shuai Nan also thanks Nanfeng, because Nanfeng really did just now, they absolutely have no way to save Su Mei.


    As for Nanfeng teasing Su Mei, they can see that they are joking, otherwise Nanfeng can threaten them with Su Mei.


    "I''m a very simple person. If other people treat me respectfully, I will treat them respectfully. If you propose a fair fight, brother Su, I won''t play any tricks." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Then, you two brothers, who will fight first?"


    "Well, I''ll fight brother Feng first!" Su Shuai Nan said that for the strength of Nanfeng''s performance, he was just in the mood for war. At the moment, they naturally see that Nanfeng is a genius who can cross the level to challenge in the realm of Lingwang.


    "Please show mercy to brother su." Nanfeng laughs.


    Bear! The power of the flame is burning. Nanfeng directly shows the spirit of mixed fire. Su Shuai''s strength is no less than that of he Shaxing. He had to go all out.


    If you can''t kill Su Shuai Nan, you can''t expose the five spirits and chaos power.


    "To fight with Su Shuai man, we have to rely on shrinking the ground and breathing the fire dragon. If we can''t, we have to expose Jin''s spirit." Nanfeng thought in his heart, "the golden spirit eyes are only Yuxuan. They don''t know that I am Nanfeng from the golden spirit eyes."


    Buzz!


    I saw that Su Shuai man, with his momentum emerging, filled with pure white runes.


    "The power of rune, and the deep power of rune, it seems that Su Shuai Nan is also a caster, and only the caster can understand the power of Rune more deeply." Nanfeng thought.


    "Only the caster can really combine the power of Rune and Qi."


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. The five runes broke out together. Of course, under the spirit body of hunhuo, the Rune of hunhuo was the main one.


    "Five runes!" The outbreak of the south wind once again shocked Su Shuai Nan and his three men. They lost their voice and spoke. They needed too much energy to practice five kinds of runes. They had to be shocked.


    And they can feel that Nanfeng''s cultivation of the five runes is just as profound.


    "Five runes, flame spirit, he is really not simple, it seems that what he shark line defeated in his hands, is also a matter of course." Dai Yu said."Exactly so!" Su Shuai Nan responded, "recently, there appeared a genius in the realm of Dongda, who is said to be practicing several kinds of runes. I didn''t expect to see one here today."


    "He can''t be it. I heard that the demon seems to have some collusion with the demons." Dai Yu said.


    "I don''t know the truth, but the one in front of me is absolutely different from the one in Dongda, because there is a lot of age difference between them." Su Shuai Nan said.


    "There''s no disguise that can escape our awareness."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, haven''t you noticed that Su Shuai''s Rune power is not simple?" At this time, longyi grass Sound south wind.


    "Not simple? What''s not simple? It''s just a kind of white, a little bit of flame element rune. " South wind doubts to say.


    Of course, in the words of long Yicao, he also directly urged the five spaces to feel Su Shuai''s white runes.


    And as he felt it, he did find something wrong.


    On the white rune, he felt a different kind of blazing, which was different from the blazing of any flame, but a primitive blazing.


    Nanfeng knew the primitive dark power very well. This Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin spirit was the primitive dark power.


    "The blazing is absolutely opposite to the darkness of Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin spirit. That is to say, the blazing power is Tianyang power, and the rune is Tianyang rune." Nanfeng said, shocked in his heart.


    The power of chaos is the strongest, and then the power of chaos before its formation.


    Next, the most powerful forces are the forces of the way of heaven, the forces of yin and Yang, and the forces of contacting with heaven.


    The so-called Yang is one of the most primitive forces of Tianyang, the beginning of heaven and earth, and the retreat of chaos. Tianyang and Tianyin, apart from chaos and chaos, are absolutely one of the strongest forces.

 Chapter 966

    "I didn''t expect that it was the power of the heavenly sun. No wonder it gave me a mysterious feeling. The deep cultivation of the power of the heavenly sun is definitely one of the most primitive forces in heaven and earth. It''s not surprising that there is a kind of mystery." Nanfeng thought.


    In addition to the shock, Nanfeng''s fighting spirit is more intense. He is naturally excited to fight with the genius who cultivates the strength of Tianyang.


    "Brother Su, if I don''t feel wrong, what you cultivate is Tianyang power!" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Brother Feng is right. It''s the Tianyang power, but it''s far from the real Tianyang power." Su Shuai nodded, "if we say that the real strength of the sun is ten percent, I''m at the moment, at most thirty percent."


    "I don''t have a simple feeling about brother su. Brother Su will surely be able to cultivate the most pure power of the sun." Nanfeng said, "next, let me try the power of Tianyang!"


    "Ha ha, let''s borrow brother FengChen''s lucky words." Su Shuai Nan said.


    Words fall, the power of the sun on him breaks out again, Nanfeng has shown great strength, he did not dare to underestimate.


    The power of the white sky is diffuse. Surrounded by the Rune of the sky, the power of the sky is hot. The power of the sky is different from that of the flame.


    The same thing is that all of them can be classified as fire forces, and their origin is from fire.


    But the power of the sun is definitely more advanced than the power of the flame. The flame hurts people and needs to be burned. Only when it burns directly on the opponent, can it really hurt the opponent.


    The power of the sun does not need to touch the enemy, it can hurt the enemy.


    Because the attack of the sun''s power is more focused on the light. It can gather the light of the sun. The speed of light is irresistible. The light is the blazing power. The blazing heat of the light can hurt the enemy.


    Therefore, in the face of Su Shuai Nan, and without the outbreak of the five spirits and chaotic forces, as well as three Zhang gold body, Nanfeng must be ready.


    Shua Shua!


    Su Shuai Nan was not polite either. When his black pupils turned white, the power of the sun all over his body directly radiated intense light. Between the intense light, the space was burning and smoking, and it was directly broken.


    "Mixed fire spirit body!" Once again in my heart, the Rune of mixed fire is diffuse, and the south wind directly drives the mixed fire spirit to the extreme.


    If he really wants to resist the scorching heat of the sun''s power with his strength, the south wind must break out five spiritual forces, that is, all his strength.


    But at the moment, he can''t resist and let the sun shine on his body.


    Because he has confidence in the fire spirit.


    He is not afraid of burning.


    Shua Shua! The sun was shining, and directly fell into Nanfeng''s body. The burning power wanted to destroy Nanfeng''s body, but at this moment, Nanfeng''s whole body had turned into fire, so he was not afraid of burning.


    However, Rao is so, Nanfeng still suffered some minor damage.


    Because those forces of the sun could burn his body in the state of mixed fire spirit body, and he was stained by some rays of the sun. Nanfeng had some slight burns on his body.


    "What a terrible power of the sun!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "I can touch my body in the spirit of mixed fire."


    At this moment, if Nanfeng wasn''t the spirit of mixed fire and didn''t have to resist, I''m afraid he would have been burned into a pile of coke by the light of the sun.


    "Even if his Tianyang power is not pure, you can''t underestimate it, because normally, Tianyang power is actually the killer of flame spirit." Said long Yicao.


    "The spirit body of flame, under the power of Tianyang, will reveal itself. You, the spirit body of flame, have not been revealed. It''s already against heaven."


    "In this way, flame spirits are basically suppressed by the sun power." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Yes, so you go all out, your five spirits burst out together, he is definitely not your opponent." Said long Yicao.


    "Because of some things, I can''t let others know my true identity now, so I can''t expose the five spirits." Said Nanfeng.


    "Moreover, as you can see, the power of the sun only suppresses the spirit body of the flame. I can recover in an instant. It''s not time to break out the five spirit bodies."


    Said, south wind direct Cui Dong life and death Rune and life and death abnormal fire, let oneself body tiny scald quickly recover.


    "In this case, we can only pray that Su Shuai''s Tianyang power has not been cultivated to 40%." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother FengChen, you flame spirit body, and your means of recovering from scald, really shocked me." At this time, Su Shuai Nan said heavily, "because in the past, the opponents of the spirit body of the sun would show their noumenon under the light of my sun."


    "But your brother FengChen didn''t, which means that your brother FengChen''s flame spirit body must be the strongest in the flame."


    "But I have to say that brother Su''s Tianyang power really suppressed me." Nanfeng said, "so next, I won''t be polite."The words fall, the spirit of the south wind mixed with fire moves to the extreme, nine kinds of flames condense the lotus of flame, and merge right fist.


    "Step back!"


    At the same time, the southerly wind is no longer retained, and directly erupts and shrinks into steps.


    Because he is a high-level hybrid fire spirit, the power of the sun only causes a little suppression on him, but it is such a little suppression that it is likely to cause him to be passive in the battle.


    So, he wants to finish the fight as soon as possible.


    Seeing the instant steps of the south wind, Su Shuai''s pupils suddenly shrank. He didn''t dare to have any hesitation. His whole body''s strength of the sun instantly condensed and encircled his whole body.


    "Tianyang rules, Tianyang shield!"


    Of course, this rule is incomplete.


    The hot and white power of the sky also directly condenses into a shield to protect Su Shuai Nan and Nei.


    Boom! The sound of collision is loud, the south wind appears in an instant, and the fist of nine flames bombards the shield of Tianyang.


    It can be said that the flame is the most intense collision with the sun. Taking the collision center as a point, the hot air waves instantly sweep across the sky and turn into endless ripples, impacting the space.


    Under this impact, Su Mei can''t resist at all. Fortunately, she has the help of that generation of jade.


    At this moment, the power of the shield of the sun quickly gathered, wrapped the fist of the flame of the south wind, and the suppression of the sun on the flame quickly gathered, trying to make the south wind retreat and mix the fire spirit.


    But under this formidable restraint, the south wind''s flaming fist slowly turns into flesh and blood, retreats to mix the fire.


    "It''s all concentrated on my right fist." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    The next moment, Nanfeng did not dare to hesitate, drew out his right fist and quickly retreated.


    But the south wind just retreated, the shield of the sun changed rapidly that day, condensed the attack potential, and bombarded toward the south wind.

 Chapter 967

    "Tianyang rule, Tianyang spear, stab kill!"


    The shield of the heavenly sun is transformed instantly to form the spear of the heavenly sun, which is in front of the retreat of the south wind and forms the world of the heavenly sun. It''s hot, like the tide pouring down and sweeping across.


    Similarly, it was the suppression of the flame spirit by the sun.


    In this attack, if Nanfeng breaks out and shrinks into steps, he can escape, but what can he do if he escapes? The two battles have already told Nanfeng that it''s not enough to defeat Su Shuai Nan just to break out the mixed fire spirit.


    Moreover, the power of Tianyang can suppress his hybrid fire spirit.


    "Boy, you are really talented, but sometimes, you are a little stubborn. You can''t fight but you can''t fight!" Longyicao said to Nanfeng.


    "Longyicao, I just need such a limit. Only under such a limit can I make progress. Since the power of the heavenly sun can suppress my spirit body, I will take advantage of this time to get rid of the oppression of the heavenly sun." The south wind responded.


    "It''s impossible to get rid of the oppression of the sun!" Long Yi Cao said, "the so-called restraint is determined by nature. Tianyang''s suppression of flame spirit is like huokemu, which can''t be disobeyed."


    "Fire conquers wood, but when there are more wood, it can submerge fire like water, can''t it?" The south wind said heavily.


    The next moment, the south wind directly broke out the golden spirit eyes. In a moment, thousands of golden lights diffused here, directly making it a golden world.


    "The magic eye! The golden arrow is lost


    In the roar, the south wind killed, countless golden lights, instantly condensed into a huge golden arrow.


    Between the bear, the flame is diffuse, fusion and arrow lost, gray fire dragon breath also diffuse out, fusion among them.


    "His eyes are really extraordinary." See this scene, Dai Yu shock said, finally know the south wind of that pair of eyes, in the end is what kind of eyes, that is a pair of eyes of heaven and earth.


    "In addition, his spirit is worthy of being a high-level flame spirit. He has not been able to obtain fire dragon breath for a long time, but he has been able to use it so mature."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Shuai Nan was also very shocked, but he didn''t have time to be shocked. His strength of the sun really restrained the flames of Nanfeng. However, these flames of Nanfeng were absolutely extraordinary. He could feel and even surpass the flame.


    Also, he knows the fire dragon breath, because they subdue the water dragon breath.


    Therefore, at this moment, Su Shuai Nan has no hidden, all his strength is concentrated on the spear of the sun.


    Bang Dang! With the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the flame and the sun are intertwined. They are both violent and hot forces, which can be described as the tip of a needle against the wheat.


    It''s a pity that the power of the sun always has a little bit of restraint against the power of the flame and the spirit of the flame. The final defeat falls on Nanfeng.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, Nanfeng was injured, and his body fell heavily.


    "Brother FengChen, you are indeed a genius. You can challenge with the spirit king, but the realm is always your hard wound, and your flame spirit body is also suppressed by my Tianyang power." Looking at the south wind fall down, Su Shuai Nan advised.


    "Otherwise, if you go on fighting, you will be seriously injured, which is not my wish."


    "Ha ha, fight. You haven''t forced my cards out yet." Said the south wind wipe off the blood.


    "In that case, it''s war." Hear the words of South breeze, Su Shuai male says, he also understands, South breeze such person, absolutely won''t easily admit defeat.


    "Well! Dare to show off, brother, and seal his lute bone. " Seeing that Nanfeng didn''t admit defeat, Su Mei said coldly.


    She didn''t disdain Nanfeng, but she was angry at what Nanfeng had just done to her.


    "South wind, are you ready to use the power of chaos?" Said long Yicao.


    "I said, I will use this time, let my spirit of mixed fire no longer fear the power of the sun!" The south wind responded.


    Su Shuai Nan was not polite either. He once again gathered his strongest attack of the Tianyang. Endless strength of the Tianyang poured out and formed the spear and shield of the Tianyang on both sides of his body.


    The spear and shield are mutually restrained.


    However, Su Shuai Nan fused the spear and shield together. The shield of Tianyang was wrapped on the spear of Tianyang, forming the strongest spear. It was like pulling a bow and shooting an arrow. It was thrown toward the south wind.


    Of course, Su Shuai Nan has a sense of propriety and will dissipate all his strength at the moment when he completely defeats Nanfeng.


    Body shape Lingli, mixed fire spirit body to the extreme, the flame of the whole body is also burning to the extreme, the power of golden spirit eye and mixed fire spirit body are completely integrated.


    "My mixed fire spirit body comes from the mixed fire space. It must be the strongest flame spirit body in the world. Since it is the strongest, why is it restrained by the sun?"


    Nanfeng shouts in his heart, and the rebirth spirit pulse is changing, which almost drives the colorful power around the mysterious axe.


    "If you want to come on, you can only urge the spirit of mixed fire deeper and understand the Rune of mixed fire deeper. At this moment, Nanfeng must understand the power of mixed fire deeper!"The idea of God goes deep into the space of mixed fire, and the south wind directly erupts the golden spirit eyes in the space of mixed fire.


    He wants to see the strongest flame with his golden eyes.


    Where the golden light sweeps, he seems to see a flaming heaven and earth. That heaven and earth, with the strongest flame, burns up everything. Even if the light is in the flaming flame, it will be burned up.


    However, such a fiery world was suddenly covered, suppressed and rapidly refined by a huge shadow.


    That huge shadow, south wind see very clearly, that is a huge melting pot.


    "Furnace flame." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Virtually, four big characters emerge in Nanfeng''s mind - the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    After four big words, Nanfeng''s mind could not help but come up with a message: the melting pot of heaven and earth, refining everything and destroying everything. Any thing of heaven and earth is just the nourishment of the melting pot.


    Heaven melts, earth melts.


    "Heaven and earth furnace, furnace flame, it''s you." Nanfeng roared in his heart.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng opens his golden eyes. In the golden light, a pure red flame bursts out. At the same time, Nanfeng, who was originally a red mixed fire spirit, becomes a pure red mixed fire spirit.


    This kind of change, let Su Shuai male, generation jade pupil is suddenly a shrink.


    Because under such changes, they feel an invisible threat.


    "What''s the matter? Just for a moment, what happened to him and why did it make me feel like this. " Dai Yu said involuntarily.


    Su Shuai''s heart is also full of emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Conflagration, furnace of heaven and earth, furnace suppression!" At this moment, the south wind is also killing and drinking, and the pure red flame emerges

 Chapter 968

    At this moment, the flame on Nanfeng''s body has almost turned into lava. The pure red lava is surging. Behind him, there is a virtual shadow of the furnace. The virtual shadow of the furnace is not so solid, but its power is extremely strong.


    Compared with Nanfeng''s previous mixed fire spirit, the fusion of fire dragon breath and nine kinds of flames is still powerful.


    All the flame power of the south wind belongs to the furnace. Under the eyes of the golden spirit, the furnace suppresses and goes away.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can it be? In such an instant, why can his power be enhanced? It seems that the lava like flame has not been suppressed by the sun. You know, the extreme of the flame, huolongxi, will be suppressed by the sun more or less! " Dai Yu looked at the outbreak of the south wind and said in a deep voice.


    Vaguely, he doubts whether Su Shuai Nan can win.


    At this moment, Su Shuai Nan felt great pressure. At this moment, it seemed that the lava flame had restrained his power of the sun.


    "What kind of flame is this? It''s divine fire. With his strength, it''s impossible for him to break out such a powerful force. Fight against the sky!" Su Shuai Nan said heavily in his heart.


    But at the moment, he can''t help thinking, he must concentrate all his strength on his spear and shield, otherwise he may really fail.


    Bear! The melting furnace collides with the spear of the sun wrapped in the shield, and the pure red heat and white heat interweave together, condensing the flame storm and sweeping around.


    The furnace will crush the spear of the sun, and the spear of the sun will crush the furnace.


    The two are in a stalemate, the lava flame and the Tianyang flame are in confrontation


    "This boy, is it a new move? What''s the matter with the furnace fire? It''s not divine fire, it''s not strange fire, it''s not a kind of extreme flame. Why are you no longer afraid of the suppression of the power of the sun?" Longyi grass is even more shocking.


    Nanfeng, give him too much shock, let him numb, but even numb, he still kept shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth, right? Since it is the melting pot of heaven and earth, let me suppress the power of the sun." At this moment, Nanfeng just longed for victory, for his future flame power, mixed fire spirit, and was not afraid of any sun power.


    So, he cried in his heart.


    Mixed fire Rune surging, also turned into a pure red color, virtually condensing a furnace virtual shadow, and the previous fusion.


    Bear! Finally, in the burning of the flame, the pure red magma flame took the upper hand, and the heaven and earth furnace directly swallowed the spear of the sun into the furnace.


    Such a scene, let Su Shuai man suddenly shocked. The spear of the sun was engulfed by the furnace. He wanted to control the spear of the sun to pierce the furnace from inside, but only for a moment, he felt that his spear of the sun was covered, engulfed, refined and finally disappeared by a kind of flame.


    "How could it be?" Su Shuai man roared in his heart.


    However, the melting pot has been suppressed toward him, and he crossed his arms and gathered the shield of the sun to resist. But everything was in vain, the furnace flame directly melted the shield of the sun, and hit him hard on the chest.


    Of course, Nanfeng also has a sense of propriety. At the last moment, Jin''s mental eyes change, and he retreats from the melting pot of heaven and earth, without hurting Su Shuai Nan.


    His body retreated heavily on the ground. After a moment of stupefaction, Su Shuai accepted the fact that he was defeated. He arched his hand to Nanfeng and said, "I''m defeated in this battle. Thank you for your mercy."


    "Yes." The south wind blows slightly.


    For this victory, Nanfeng naturally, because he does not understand the magic power of heaven and earth melting pot, his real strength is absolutely superior to Su Shuai Nan.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth, the mouth of swallowing demons, and the wings of life and death should be my three strongest powers at the moment." Nanfeng thought.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of the sun is really restrained by you." Long Yi Cao Chuan Yin Dao.


    "It seems that you are right. In this world, there is no absolute restraint. It''s just that it is not strong enough and not enough. There is no more water than there is fire. It will evaporate naturally. There is no more water than there is fire. It will be watered out naturally."


    "More importantly, I don''t admit defeat!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, you brag." Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass says with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother FengChen, we have failed in this battle. We are no longer involved in the chance here." Immediately, Su Shuai Nan also said in accordance with the agreement.


    At this moment, only Su Mei was very dissatisfied, they wasted a lot of energy to arrive here. Originally, it was the most natural thing for the three to beat Nanfeng, but now


    However, Su Mei had to admit the power and evil of the south wind in her heart.


    This sea area, in the same realm, can beat his brother, will not have a number of hands, and Nanfeng is in the case of leapfrog challenge beat Su Shuai Nan, can only say that Nanfeng stronger.


    "Ha ha, brother Su, you haven''t lost yet, because brother Dai Yu hasn''t done it yet." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Two wins in three games. Brother FengChen has won two games. It doesn''t matter if brother Daiyu doesn''t play." Su Shuai Nan said, "although I don''t want to miss the chance here, what we said still counts.""It''s not fair for you, three, to fight one by one, because you are on one side. It''s not against morality to fight with me." Said Nanfeng.


    "But you choose to do so, let me FengChen admiration, and I FengChen, is not the kind of people who only take advantage."


    "Next, I''ll fight with brother Daiyu. I won. This chance belongs to me. I lost. This chance belongs to you."


    "Boy, isn''t that the rhythm of looking for death? That generation of jade is definitely better than that Su Shuai man." Longyi grass a little hate iron not steel said, for longyi grass, he does not think should say what moral.


    "Longyicao, I have confidence." Nanfeng replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the three of them were all slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that Nanfeng would make such a bad request for him. You know, in front of him were the bodies of three dragons. If they were ordinary warriors, they would have been excited to win the battle.


    Nanfeng, on the other hand, did put forward such an uncertain demand.


    At this moment, it has to be said that they have more admiration for Nanfeng. They can see that Nanfeng does not mean false, but really wants to.


    "This guy, he really put forward such a condition!" Su Mei in the heart don''t believe of say, intangibly, to the attitude of South breeze has already changed.


    "Brother Dai Yu, it seems that we have a good feeling. He is definitely a friend worthy of heart to heart, just because of this." Su Shuai said.


    "Ha ha, if not, I''m afraid you and I won''t fight him one by one." Dai Yu responded.


    "Just, he should not be my opponent. The move of furnace flame just now is his strongest card. I can break it."


    At this moment, Dai Yu is also very confident.

 Chapter 969

    "Nanfeng, you say you are confident, are you ready to expose the power of chaos?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "You know, you must be in the state of five spirits when you break out the power of chaos. Your identity will be exposed if you don''t expose the five spirits. It''s not enough to defeat the more mysterious Dai Yu just by relying on the power of mixing fire you just understood."


    "Besides, you don''t have to think that the Tianyang power of this generation of jade is deeper and stronger than that of Su Shuai Nan."


    "Jun Yi, at that moment, I didn''t just understand the magic power of mixing fire." South wind is a bit mysterious said.


    "Do you understand the power of other powers?" Lian Jun Yi said in surprise.


    "Jun Yi, the magic power is not so easy to understand. Heart, time, location, and in a limit state, all of these are indispensable. Otherwise, it is very difficult to understand by yourself." Said Nanfeng.


    "Just now, when I realized the melting pot of heaven and earth, I saw it with my golden spirit eyes, which inspired me and improved my understanding of all major spaces."


    "You say, how many spaces do you see in your body with golden spirit eyes?" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Yes, I use the golden spirit eyes to look at several big spaces in my body, and find that I see some deeper things, which make me have a deeper understanding of space." Said Nanfeng.


    "With the deepening of comprehension, I don''t need to break out the five spirits. I only need one spirit to be able to quickly develop chaos power with the help of other runes. In this way, using chaos power, I don''t need to expose the five spirits."


    "So it is. It seems that your golden spirit eyes can be better combined with several big spaces in your body, which can give you unexpected harvest." Lian Jun Yi said excitedly.


    Nanfeng has such a discovery. Lian Junyi is very happy for Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother FengChen, we are really grateful for your conditions, so even if you lose this battle, you can get half the chance here. After all, up to now, you have won the battle." Walking slowly to Nanfeng, Dai Yu said.


    "Ha ha, brother Daiyu, it seems that you are confident enough to defeat me." Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, you and I have to fight first, and then decide the fate of it!"


    "Ha ha, OK. I''d like to fight against a genius like you, brother FengChen."


    Boom! The next moment, the momentum of the two of them has been up, direct confrontation together.


    Daiyu didn''t hide it. He broke out his own Tianyang power to the extreme. His Tianyang power was as strong as Su Shuai Nan. Su Shuai Nan was 30%, so Daiyu was 40%.


    Don''t underestimate this achievement. It''s very likely that there is a gap between years of cultivation.


    "Forty percent of the power of Tianyang." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Moreover, Nanfeng has a feeling that the realm of this generation of jade is a little higher than Su Shuai''s.


    In other words, Dai Yu''s power, to a certain extent, absolutely crushed Su Shuai Nan.


    "However, my mixed fire spirit is no longer afraid of the suppression of the sun. Forty percent of the power of the sun is no longer a big threat to me." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Brother FengChen, next, let me have a try. You used to have a strong sun in the furnace." In the rising momentum, Dai Yu also became warlike. Her words fell and her feet were empty. She had already appeared in the sky above the south wind.


    Between the two hands, a solid force of the sun condenses into a sword blade, pierces the space, and assassinates directly to the south wind.


    Without hesitation, the south wind broke out the melting pot of heaven and earth again and collided with Dai Yu''s Tianyang sword.


    This time, Nanfeng was defeated because of the suppression of real power, because Daiyu''s power was really strong with Nanfeng. Although there was only one point, it was this point that won the battle.


    The body shape is heavy, back a few steps, south wind is to stabilize the body shape again.


    "Forty percent of Tianyang''s strength is really much stronger than thirty percent." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother FengChen, your strength has made us admire. However, the realm is still your tough wound. You can''t beat me with 40% of Tianyang''s power." Dai Yu said confidently.


    "Brother Daiyu, if I am defeated by you in one move, how dare I say I will fight you." Nanfeng grinned.


    The next moment, the power of the hybrid fire spirit rises. Under the hybrid fire rune, the south wind condenses the other four Rune powers, and the other four Rune powers evolve on the hybrid fire spirit.


    Under the control of the golden spirit eye, five forces condense on the spirit body of mixed fire and turn into a gray chaotic force.


    The power of chaos condenses, and the smell of chaos, the smell of decomposing everything and destroying everything, permeates in an instant.


    After the power of chaos diffused, Dai Yu, Su Shuai Nan, Su Mei, their eyes did not blink, directly fell into stagnation.


    The creatures in their realm are absolutely familiar with the power of chaos, because any creature has a heart to pursue the power of chaos, which is just beyond reach.


    How can they not be shocked and unbelievable by the genius who understands the power of chaos.It''s also a long time before they react from that kind of dullness.


    At this moment, Su Shuai Nan and Dai Yu needless to say, Su Mei''s eyes on Nanfeng have completely changed, or that sentence, no one dares to underestimate a genius who understands the power of chaos.


    "I see. That''s the real card of FengChen. We''re clumsy." Dai Yu said solemnly.


    At the moment, Nanfeng, who has the power of chaos, has to be dignified, which is a kind of respect for the power of chaos.


    At this moment, they really understood why Nanfeng could defeat heshanghang and baishating.


    "Brother FengChen, you can definitely be called a peerless evil. In Zhongda, we have also seen a genius who understands the power of chaos. That is also a peerless evil." Su Shuai Nan said heavily.


    "Sure enough, there are other absolute monsters who have realized the power of chaos." Nanfeng said in his heart, "I don''t know how to fight when I meet those talents who also understand the power of chaos."


    "It turns out that brother Su went to CUHK for training." Said Nanfeng.


    "I don''t have that ability. Everything is in the light of brother Daiyu, including my practice of Tianyang power." Su Shuai Nan said.


    "Brother Daiyu from CUHK?"


    "Exactly so!" Dai Yu didn''t nod.


    "I''m looking forward to the great boundary." Said Nanfeng.


    "If brother FengChen wants to, I can take you to Zhongda. With brother FengChen''s talent, you can definitely make a big name in Zhongda." Dai Yu sincerely invited.


    "Ha ha, brother Daiyu, that''s the last word. Now, let me see the power of your 40% Tianyang power." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 970

    "Ha ha, well, there''s no chance to fight against those demons who understand the power of chaos in Zhongda. Today, I''m here to fight with your brother FengChen and experience the power of chaos." Dai Yu is also fighting spirit lingran said.


    Bear! As the words fell, it was as hot as white steam. Dai Yu broke out the power of the sun on his body to the extreme, which was close to 50% of the power of the sun.


    "Tianyang fire clothes!" Suddenly, the hot sun turned into a white robe and wrapped around Dai Yu.


    This is also a kind of magic power, which evolves with the power of the sun. Under incomplete rules, it condenses into a defensive battle suit. The power of the sun is one of the top forces in the world, so the condensed defensive battle suit is absolutely the top in the same realm.


    Originally, I didn''t want to break out, and I didn''t need to break out this defense magic power, but who dares to belittle the practitioners of chaos power.


    In particular, he Dai Yu has personally seen the horror of cultivating the genius of chaotic power.


    "The power of chaos!" When he saw Dai Yu''s defense, Nanfeng also pushed his chaotic power to the extreme. Although because he realized the melting pot of heaven and earth, he was no longer restrained by Tianyang, he did not dare to underestimate 40% of Tianyang.


    Take Tianbao pearl as an example. If the pure Tianyin spirit body has the same strength as him, his south wind will burst out with all his strength, and he is not sure that he can defeat Tianbao pearl.


    Tianyang, Tianyin, these two forces are absolutely the power of adhering to the way of heaven.


    "Brother FengChen, I will not fake your chaotic power. I will directly break out the strongest offensive." Body shape Ling stands up, generation jade says heavily.


    "I love to collide with the most powerful forces!" South wind responded.


    "Then take it!" Dai Yusu killed, strong, hot Tianyang power condenses with ten fingers.


    Buzz! Like Su Shuai Nan, he also condenses the Tianyang rune. The strong Tianyang rune is surrounded by the ten fingers, which makes the Tianyang power above the ten fingers to his own extreme.


    "Tianyang rule - Tianyang finger!"


    At the moment when the power broke out to the extreme, Dai Yu''s ten fingers were all emitting hot light, and the ten hot lights were instantly condensed to form one.


    Daiyu''s own direct integration into this light, incarnated as Tianyang finger.


    Tianyang Rune development channel, straight in front of the south wind, Tianyang finger, shot in an instant, to crush the south wind.


    "Golden spirit eyes, lotus of chaos!"


    Pupil flashing, the power of chaos into the eyes of God, to the eyes of God condensation moves, golden eyes, in an instant into a gray eyes.


    With five runes around it, it seems that there is only a hundred flowers contending, without a trace of cutting power, but in fact, the power contained in it is enough to destroy the mountains.


    Boom! Tianyang finger and lotus of chaos collide without any deadlock. The two most powerful moves are directly burst open.


    Then, the fury of the waves flooded everything, and the two figures were heavily shaken out from inside.


    But at the moment, their fighting spirit has reached a limit. They only have war in their eyes, so when their body shape is not stable, they shake together again.


    This time, it was a fist and foot collision, a pure physical collision.


    Every punch, every foot, is a collection of their most concentrated strength. As long as one side is slightly lax, or the strength is not enough, it will be directly defeated, and there is basically no counter pressure.


    However, both of them are talented people with rich combat experience. How can they not understand this? Therefore, in the process of fighting, their strength is the best.


    After dozens of rounds of collision, their fighting desire has reached another high stage.


    "Brother FengChen, if you can catch the next move, I will lose the battle." In the spirit of war, Dai Yu lingran said.


    "Try it!" Nanfeng responded with the same determination.


    "Tianyang magic power, ten pulse Tianyang, sword kill!"


    On Dai Yu, the fire clothes of Tianyang are directly decomposed to form the hottest power of Tianyang. His ten fingers are still surrounded by the Rune of Tianyang. The ten fingers point out that there are ten rays of Tianyang.


    The light is like the pulse of the sky, rising and half empty.


    In these ten Tianyang veins, Nanfeng felt Dai Yu''s strongest Tianyang power, which almost reached 50% pure Tianyang power.


    The ten Heavenly veins and the heavenly Yang are combined to form a sword of the heavenly Yang.


    All around the sword, there are also many virtual shadows of the pulse of heaven. It is obvious that this move has changed the power of the sun to the power of heaven, and its power is absolutely outstanding.


    The sword of the heavenly sun is filled with strong attack, and falls down toward the south wind.


    "Boy, this magic power is absolutely comparable to the attack of two he sharks. How do you deal with it?" Said long Yicao.


    I''m afraid the pure power of chaos is not enough. If Nanfeng doesn''t have other cards, then the biggest possibility is defeat. Dai Yu''s magic power is very strong, even no less than Nanfeng''s magic power from space."Longyicao, next, let''s see where my self-confidence comes from. My card is not just the power of chaos." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to it. Besides the power of chaos, you have other cards." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, Nanfeng directly communicated with his own deep sea of knowledge, surrounded by the colorful power of the mysterious axe.


    Yes, at this moment, Nanfeng plans to use the colorful power. He wants to integrate the colorful power and chaotic power, and try the power of the integration of the two.


    As for the multicolored power, although he didn''t know what it was, Nanfeng understood that it was probably one of the strongest forces in heaven and earth. When it was combined with the chaotic power, its power was absolutely the strongest he could break out.


    "Chaos wucaiquan!"


    South storm shouts, right fist clenches, condenses chaos, multicolored double strength, blows directly to the sword of the sky.


    Nanfeng had never tried the combination of these two forces. Naturally, he didn''t know what moves to gather, so he simply went on like this.


    "I said, boy, I thought you had a card. It''s just that you added a kind of more strength, and you didn''t even concentrate your moves. How can you win?" See the south wind just such a blow, Long Yi grass said.


    He suddenly had a little idea whether Nanfeng was frightened by Dai Yu''s magic power.


    But the next moment, the sound of longyicao stopped directly, because at that moment, he had a strong feeling that the colorful power was much stronger than the chaotic power.


    "This It''s absolutely impossible? " For their own feelings, longyi grass only has such a feeling, the heart can not believe that said.


    Besides chaos, are there other forces that are essentially stronger than chaos?

 Chapter 971

    Apart from the real chaotic power, in essence, there is no power stronger than the chaotic power. At this moment, longyi grass has such a feeling in the colorful power.


    He is a dragon spirit grass. After being refined by the essence and blood of the real dragon, more than 70% of the spirit power is refined. It can also be said that he adheres to the power of heaven. His feeling can''t be wrong.


    But how can this be possible? There is a force that is stronger than chaos in essence.


    And he can be sure that the colorful power is not chaos power, because chaos power, like chaos power, is the most primitive power, gray or black and white.


    And there is a real chaotic power in chaos, which is clearly recorded in the records left by some gods, and the chaotic power is more black and white.


    Moreover, he did not feel the extreme chaos of chaos in the colorful power.


    In the colorful power, he also vaguely felt the existence of the law.


    "Boy, where do you come from?" Dragon meaning grass almost a bit ferocious said, because at this moment, even if the south wind cultivation has become a chaotic power, it is estimated that there is no shock for him.


    "Longyi grass, shocked? Unfortunately, it''s a secret. I can''t tell you." Nanfeng said with a smile, "it''s still that sentence, unless you will always submit to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Yu''s first feeling was that Nanfeng was disdaining himself, but when he felt it carefully, he also felt the terrible power of the five colors.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng is not disdaining him, but has burst out the strongest power, but this strongest power, no moves.


    "How many powerful powers has he cultivated?" Can''t help it, Dai Yu said heavily.


    But the fight continues, and he doesn''t want to lose either.


    In his own sword of Tianyang, Dai Yu tries his best to kill him, while Nanfeng also turns his whole body into a colorful fist of chaos.


    The next moment, the strongest confrontation between the two, and their victory, will also be born at this moment.


    The fury of the air filled the air, the smell of destruction emerged, the space for the two people to fight, can only be described as the collapse of heaven and earth.


    This situation lasted for a long time before the end, and then, the two of them emerged from the storm, but at the moment, they are very embarrassed.


    All half kneeling on the ground, almost no trace of strength.


    At this moment, they are both defeated.


    But it can be clearly felt that Dai Yu suffered more damage because of the powerful combination of chaos and multicolored forces, and the south wind had room for life and death.


    "This battle, let''s call it a draw. If we continue to fight, it will be a division of life and death. It''s not what you and I want." Nanfeng took the lead in saying.


    "In fact, I lost this battle. First of all, I have to be higher than you. Secondly, you have a kind of flame that can restore your physical strength. When you fight with brother Su, I have found out." Dai Yu did shake her head.


    He will not refuse to lose because only by losing can he make greater progress.


    What''s more, if he loses once, he will hand in Nanfeng, the genius who cultivates chaotic power, which is extremely worthwhile. Even if he loses 100 times, he is willing to. After all, there are too few creatures who cultivate chaotic power in heaven and earth, and none of them is a peerless evil among the strongest races and forces.


    "Besides, even if it''s a draw, brother FengChen, you''ve won two games. The chance here doesn''t belong to us any more. We still have this choice."


    Of course, the most important thing is that Dai Yu and Su Shuai Nan feel that Nanfeng is extremely difficult, and they really want to make friends with Nanfeng. That''s why they did it from the beginning.


    And now, it turns out, their intuition is right.


    At this moment, Su Mei was even more shocked. Although she didn''t disdain Nanfeng, she didn''t admit Nanfeng. However, after three battles, she found that she was wrong and completely wrong.


    Dai Yu and Su Shuai''s strength, she knows, but Nanfeng is relying on their own strength to beat the two, to less than half the realm of the emperor, and Su Mei how can think, Nanfeng even cultivate the power of chaos.


    All this, simply can''t imagine, perhaps Su Mei this moment, just can be regarded as understand what is real genius.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, you don''t have to refuse. The two of them definitely want to really get to know you." Long Yi Cao said, "so, you accept it. Besides, I don''t want the bodies of the three dragons to fall into other people''s hands. You know the reason."


    "Longyicao, I understand what you say, but people are really nice to me. How do you want me to let them return empty handed?" Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t go home empty handed." Said long Yicao.


    "Oh? What do you say? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "The three dragons have their own inheriting skills. Before they died, they also condensed the inheriting skills. The reason is that I''m afraid I can''t evolve into the imperial realm. I''m waiting for future generations to come and pay the most for the three inheriting skills and put their skeletons back on the Dragon Island." Said long Yicao."You know, that dragon of water and fire is a peerless evil. Can his inheritance be simple, but I''m afraid you won''t see it in your eyes, because what you''ve cultivated has thrown that away for 18000 miles."


    "Just give those three skills to these three people."


    "That''s it." Nanfeng thought.


    Nanfeng originally intended to give this inheritance skill to long Yuxuan, but now it''s OK to think about it. Long Yuxuan is a real dragon, and his inheritance must be better than that of Jiaolong, even though that dragon is a peerless evil.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Daiyu and brother Su, if you insist, I will not refuse." Then Nanfeng said, "but since we are friends, we can''t let you come in for nothing."


    "The chance here is nothing but Jiaolong''s inheritance of skills and corpses. Jiaolong''s corpse is of great use to me. I''ll take Jiaolong''s corpse. The inheritance skills and supernatural powers left by them belong to you."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Daiyu was a little stunned.


    It is not that Leng Nanfeng is willing to give them the chance, but that Leng and Nanfeng are willing to give them the chance, because the value of Jiaolong''s inheritance of Gongfa and supernatural power is far more than Jiaolong''s corpse.


    What''s more, once the dragon''s corpse is consumed, there will be no more. As long as the cultivation is successful, the skills and supernatural powers will be permanent.


    "In the wind and dust, what you said makes us a little confused. Even if we have a chance, it should be you who get the inheritance of Gongfa and supernatural power." Dai Yu said.


    "Don''t worry, three. I won''t treat myself badly. Jiaolong corpse is more useful to me than magic power and skill." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, I see. Brother FengChen, a genius who cultivates chaotic power, can''t see the inheritance and skill of Jiaolong. The real dragon is similar. Ha ha." Immediately, Su Shuai Nan said a little jokingly.

 Chapter 972

    "Brother Su is joking." Hearing Su Shuai''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Well, since you said that, brother FengChen, the three of us won''t refuse. We''ll take the inheritance of the three dragons." Immediately, Dai Yu also does not make false to say.


    "Jiaolong''s inheritance is a great chance for us. This time, we owe a favor to the wind and dust."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, they did not hesitate any more. Nanfeng collected the bodies of the three dragons, and Su Shuai Nan obtained the inheritance skills and supernatural powers.


    After taking the three dragons into the phagocytic space, Nanfeng directly begins to refine their flesh and blood. As for their bones, Nanfeng will not refine them. In the future, he will take the three bones to Longdao.


    Longdao, Nanfeng must go, because longyuxuan will return to Longdao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother FengChen, what''s your plan after going out this time? Why don''t you follow us to CUHK for training?" After all this, Dai Yu invited Nanfeng to say again.


    "With your FengChen brother''s qualification, even in the realm of genius and demons, you will certainly have a place. And if FengChen brother wants to, I can introduce him and my forces. I believe that FengChen will not be disappointed."


    "Ha ha, brother Daiyu, I will definitely go to CUHK, but not now. First, my strength is not enough. Second, after this time, I need to go to Xida. There is another important thing there." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, you have to understand your kindness first."


    "Xida, I see!" Su Shuai male nods to say, also no longer mention this matter.


    "Well, we''ll have to meet later." Dai Yu also said.


    However, since Nanfeng will go to CUHK, we will meet again.


    "By the way, brother Nanfeng, when you go to the boundary of CUHK, you can go to my forces to find us." Immediately, Dai Yu said, turning his hand, a white jade card appeared and handed it to Nanfeng.


    "This is the jade card of the identity of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong, my power. Brother FengChen can use this jade card to go to Yin Yang Dun Tianzong to find me in the future."


    "Yin and Yang escape from Tianzong. I wrote it down." The south wind nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "It turns out that they came from the Yin Yang sect. No wonder they are the Tianyang power of cultivation!" At this moment, longyi grass was a little shocked in my heart.


    "Do you know Yin and Yang''s doctrine of escaping from heaven?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nonsense, Zhongda kingdom is one of the top ancient sects. There are countless powerful saints in it, and it definitely has a quasi emperor, because Yin and Yang escape from heaven, which is absolutely comparable to the present Dragon Island." Said long Yicao.


    After spending a lot of time in Longdao, he was very clear about the influence of CUHK.


    "Hiss! So the origin of this generation of jade and Su Shuai man is really extraordinary. " The South breeze in the heart pours a cool air to say.


    One of the oldest sectarian forces has the power of emperor Zhun. It is conceivable that Yin Yang sect is powerful.


    "Su Shuai Nan should have acquired the inheritance of Tianyang. This generation of jade is probably the real direct disciple of Yinyang Dun Tianzong. If I remember correctly, the main line of Yinyang Dun Tianzong is Daixing." Said long Yicao.


    "In this case, I''ve really made a good friend. If I want to go to Zhongda, I''ll go to this Yin Yang duntian sect first." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "If you go to Zhongda, you can enter this Yin Yang duntian sect. Even if you have the hardest backstage in Zhongda, with your qualifications, even in the oldest force like Yin Yang duntian sect, you are definitely the key training object." Said long Yicao.


    "Longyi grass, then the main reason why Yin and Yang escape from Tianzong is to cultivate the power of Tianyin and Tianyang." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, but there are so many creatures in such a large clan. Less than one in 50 people can cultivate Tianyin and Tianyang, so the rest is mainly to cultivate the power of yin and the power of Yang derived from Tianyin and Tianyang." Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, Tianyin and Tianyang are not easy to cultivate." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Nanfeng is also ready to give Dai Yu his identity jade card into the storage ring.


    At this moment, he looked at this jade card and thought of another jade card on him.


    He was entrusted with that jade medal.


    At the beginning, in the inheritance place of Tianjin Saint ant clan, he and Tianbao pearl passed the test. It was there that they met the evil emperor of yin and Yang, and Tianbao pearl became his woman.


    The Yin Yang evil emperor told him to establish a force in front of him, called the Yin Yang evil sect, and gave him the master token of the Yin Yang evil sect.


    Nanfeng clearly remembers that the token of the leader of Yinyang evil sect is very similar to the jade plate of Yinyang duntian sect that Dai Yu gave him.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng took out the token of the leader of Yinyang evil sect and showed it to Daiyu.


    Dai Yu''s eyes were shocked when he saw the token of the leader of Yin Yang evil sect. There is no doubt that he is familiar with the token."Brother FengChen, how can you have our status as the core disciple of Huangjing Dai Yu asked directly.


    "The identity of the core disciples of Huangjing?" Nanfeng was a little surprised.


    At the same time, some questions appeared in his mind. If Dai Yu said that this was the identity jade card of the core disciple of the emperor realm of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong, then the Yin Yang evil emperor was the core disciple of the emperor realm of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong.


    And from the strength of the Yin Yang evil emperor and the cultivation method, I''m afraid so.


    However, how could such an evil emperor of yin and Yang be imprisoned by the ancestors of Tianjin holy ants? After all, countless Tianjin holy ants are not as good as a yin and Yang hermit.


    "That''s right. This is the identity jade card of the core disciples of the emperor realm of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong." Once again, Dai Yu nodded carefully.


    After Dai Yu''s confirmation, Nanfeng was even more confused.


    "Is the emperor of yin and Yang completely separated from the emperor of yin and Yang The South breeze in the heart doubts to say.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t tangle again. After all, the evil emperor of yin and Yang and the family of Tianjin Saint ants have all perished. Besides, these grudges are meaningless.


    "Brother Daiyu, this is something that I met a dead elder in a secret place. His last thought entrusted me to take care of his clan in the future, so he gave me his clan token." Nanfeng explained.


    "Well, it seems that I almost understand what''s going on." Dai Yu said.


    "Please explain for brother Yu?" Said Nanfeng.


    "There is a rule in our school of Yin Yang duntian that the core disciples of Huangjing can establish their own power as long as their strength reaches the upper emperor." Dai Yu said.


    "I think the elder you met is one of the core disciples of our Yin Yang Dun Tianzong who established his own power. He must have gone out to experience and fallen."

 Chapter 973

    "I think so." Nanfeng nodded slightly without too much explanation. After all, the family of Tianjin holy ants and the evil emperor of yin and yang are no longer there.


    "By the way, brother FengChen, what''s the name of that force?" Dai Yu asked, "I''ll see if I''m impressed."


    "Yin Yang evil sect, does brother Daiyu know?" Said Nanfeng.


    After all, he agreed to the Yin Yang evil emperor. For the Yin Yang evil sect of the Yin Yang evil emperor, Nanfeng still has to be a snack.


    "I don''t have Yinyang sect in my mind. Maybe it''s because I don''t care about other sects." Dai Yu is a little embarrassed to say.


    "But since brother FengChen said that, I will pay attention to the Yin and Yang evil sect when I return to the boundary of CUHK."


    "Well, thank you very much, brother Daiyu." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the four of them also left Jiaolong grottoes, and Jiaolong Grottoes just became the past.


    At the moment of coming out, Nanfeng directly destroyed the soul of he Shaxing, and he Shaxing''s soul was completely destroyed. He liantian outside Jiaolong Grottoes naturally felt it at the moment when he shark was out of his mind.


    Immediately, he liantian''s eyes were directly gloomy, and a sense of anger and indignation filled the air.


    At the same time, Nanfeng and the four of them came out.


    Seeing that Nanfeng didn''t die, he liantian asked coldly, "FengChen, what''s going on inside? Shaxing, what''s the matter with the killing court?"


    "It''s nothing. I just killed them both." The south wind is light and gentle.


    "What did you say?" He liantian yelled directly.


    "I say the truth, you say what I say." The south wind is still light but the language, has decided to showdown, there is no need to be polite and cover up.


    "The dead thing!" Nanfeng''s tone is like this again. How can he endure it? The death of he Shaxing and baishating has brought his anger and indignation to a climax. How can he tolerate Nanfeng''s words twice.


    The power of the superior half emperor gushed out in an instant, which was close to the real rule. It directly made the sea water in this area turn up, and even made the sea water ten thousand meters above form huge waves.


    Such momentum directly makes the south wind feel endless and irresistible pressure, just like an endless mountain.


    At this time, the leader of the Suhe palace made a move. It was obvious that Su Shuai Nan and he liantian made the move. The strength of the leader of the Suhe palace and he liantian was almost the same, so his move naturally resisted.


    This scene makes he liantian''s eyes even more gloomy. How can he think that the leader of Suhe palace will do something? Maybe at this moment, he should have wanted something. Nanfeng is probably already on the side of Suhe palace.


    After all, Nanfeng came out with them. It seems that they have a good relationship.


    "What do you want to stop the palace master?" He liantian hissed.


    "This little brother FengChen has become a guest of our Suhe palace, so if you want to kill him, you must pass through the master of this palace. Otherwise, please go back." Suhe palace master just said lightly.


    "Once again, if you don''t get out of the way, the whole sea area will know about Jiaolong Grottoes the next day. It''s your Suhe palace that got the chance." Hearing that the leader of the Suhe palace really wanted to protect Nanfeng, he liantian directly showed his cards and threatened to say.


    "Also, FengChen, would you like to know how your women and friends are doing as guests in our sea shark palace?"


    "I said, Lord he, my friend, I naturally know how they are doing. You don''t need to worry about this, do you, Yuxuan?" Hearing this, Nanfeng just smiles.


    I''ve already looked to the other side.


    "Ha ha, big brother, naturally we have a good life." South wind words fall, long Yuxuan that familiar voice has sounded, and then, under the leadership of magic manluo, long Yuxuan and their party came out of the void.


    Seeing this scene, he liantian, the leader of Suhe palace, and Su Shuainan were all shocked.


    In particular, he liantian and the head of the Suhe palace, both of them are the top half emperors. Even if the powerful half emperor is coming, they also have a sense of it. However, at the moment, only a few less than half emperor''s descendants are coming, and they are not aware of it.


    "Do you have any secret means for these friends Suhe palace Master said in his heart.


    "How can it be? How did you leave sea shark palace and get here? " His eyes were hidden, he roared and said, invisible, he had a premonition of some bad things.


    "Ha ha, Lord he, just your men can''t stop us." Long Yuxuan light answer.


    "However, if the lower level of the Shah palace is not wrong, I don''t think there are two of his friends Suhe palace Master said.


    "My father, brother Daiyu, did his best. They were all suppressed, challenged and disordered. They must be peerless evildoers. Naturally, his friends were not easy to answer and could not judge by realm." Su Shuai Nan said."So father, when we treat our disciples of Suhe palace in the future, we should not just pay too much attention to the superficial realm."


    "Father knows!" The master of Suhe Palace said that he was very pleased with his son.


    "Then I asked my father to help me. After all, we are not his rivals here."


    "Ha ha, you boy, you are polite to my father." The leader of the Suhe Palace said with a smile, "today, it''s just time to try. Over the years, he has grown up to what point."


    ¡­¡­


    "Good! Good! Now that you''re all here, I''ll save you the trouble of the palace master. I''ll kill you all here. " The next moment, he even day also don''t think so much, direct murderous said.


    The incomplete power of rules, which belongs to the superior half emperor, has swept away from him and evolved into an incomplete world of rules.


    "Well! He liantian, if you want to kill people here, you have to see how many pounds you have. " On the body superior half emperor''s imposing manner similarly gushes out, with he liantian to hold, Su He palace Lord coldly said.


    "Then I''ll kill you with me!" He liantian''s eyes also looked at the master of Suhe palace.


    Because he knew that the master of Suhe palace was his only opponent and threat.


    Two superiors and half emperors, directly against each other, the fierce battle is in the next moment.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng''s faint voice rang out, "master Su, since this matter is caused by me, it''s up to me to solve it. He liantian wants to kill us, so do we. "


    "Because, after the things here are over, we have other things to do."


    Nanfeng''s words seem to make the momentum of he liantian and the leader of Suhe palace fall down. However, one is a little shocked and the other is just ferocious.

 Chapter 974

    "FengChen little brother, you''d better leave it to me. You''re not the opponent of Helian for the time being. Since you''re Shuai er''s friend, you''re my friend of Suhe palace. Naturally, I won''t let Helian deal with you." After the shock, the master of Suhe Palace said to Nanfeng.


    "Master, don''t worry. Since I said that, I''m sure." Nanfeng replied, "after all, I have brought a strong man here."


    "The strong?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the master of Suhe palace was shocked. At this moment, he seemed to understand why longyuxuan and his family could come out of Haisha palace.


    But he is very curious, what level is this strong man? If he is in the semi imperial realm, he should feel something when he comes here!


    "Is it the emperor?" The next moment, the master of Suhe palace was surprised again.


    Because only the emperor''s complete power of rules can''t be felt by their half emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you are in a hurry to go to hell, I will give you a ride first." He couldn''t bear the south wind for a moment. With a cold hum, he suddenly gathered a strong offensive and swept away towards the south wind.


    For this, Nanfeng just disdains and doesn''t look at it.


    Because at this moment, the area where he liantian is located, the sea water and the space are directly distorted. In a billionth of a second, together with he liantian, they directly shrink into a particle and then disappear.


    Such a scene, all eyes did not react, they just watched the cohesion of the offensive he liantian disappeared out of thin air. Nanfeng and they are OK. After all, they know that it''s magic manluo.


    But in their hearts, they still sigh: is this the gap between the real spirit emperor and the half emperor? It only takes a billionth of a second to beat.


    Suhe palace master, sushuai man, they naturally have only unspeakable shock.


    "It must be the emperor! Unexpectedly, there are emperor''s followers behind the dust, and he liantian is really looking for death to protect an emperor. " After the shock, the master of Suhe palace was 100% sure that the strong one behind Nanfeng was the emperor.


    The reason why the magic man Luo moves so fast and doesn''t show up is that he is afraid of the Lord of Suhe palace. They can see the magic power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little brother FengChen, it seems that I''ve done more than one thing." Then, the master of Suhe palace was a little embarrassed.


    "The elder is serious. In the situation just now, only the elder, who is a kind person, will help. So anyway, I must thank you." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Nanfeng and Su Shuai Nan and Dai Yu did not hesitate. After saying goodbye, they left here and headed for Xida.


    As for the sea shark palace, I believe the master of Suhe palace will not miss this opportunity.


    He liantian has long been extinct under the rule of the magic man.


    It should not have attracted the attention of the sea area emperor that he killed a half emperor so quickly and restrained his breath. However, for the sake of safety, they went to the western boundary as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect is that after they left, Daiyu saw through his identity.


    Of course, it wasn''t Dai Yu who saw through it, but the people behind Dai Yu who saw through it


    "Still old, you should see the emperor behind the dust is how to move it?" After Nanfeng left, Daiyu sent a voice to the void.


    Is the figure hidden in the void, without any eyes to see, even if the magic manluo and Mu Yihan, you can imagine the power of this figure.


    "Little Lord, naturally I saw it. To be exact, it was a demon emperor!" The figure answered.


    "Still old, what do you mean?" Hearing this, Dai Yu asked, a little confused, how can there be a devil emperor here? If there is a devil emperor, Shang Lao should do it.


    "Young master, you have heard about the deeds of the young man named Nanfeng in Dongda Jieyu." Said the elder.


    When he said that, Dai Yu immediately responded and said in surprise, "is he the genius of Nanfeng? I don''t know, FengChen. He hasn''t heard of it before in Dongda territory and this sea area. It turns out that he is Nanfeng."


    "The demon emperor around him, who was born to be a living creature of Zhou and Lu, should really kill him. But according to his observation, the demon emperor should be controlled by him." Said the old man.


    "It turns out that he is colluding with the demons." Dai Yu shakes his head. For the character of Nanfeng, he doesn''t think that Nanfeng is really the kind of person who colludes with the demons.


    If so, in Jiaolong grottoes, Nanfeng will not let Jiaolong pass on their skills and supernatural powers.


    As for Nanfeng''s concealment, he naturally knew why.


    "Little Lord, this is the so-called human heart. You should know it." The old man said, "since the south wind has been recognized by the little Lord, I hope he can get through this."


    "The genius who cultivates the power of chaos should be the pillar to deal with the demons in the future. Moreover, the little Lord will fight for the position of the patriarch in the future. Maybe he can help.""What''s more, the woman beside him has a good affinity with us, yin and Yang''s escaping from heaven." The words turn, still old say so.


    "Shang Lao, if you say this, I don''t understand. How can the women around Nanfeng be predestined with us Hearing this, Dai Yu said again.


    "Because, what that woman sends out is the purest, 100% of Tianyin power."


    ¡­¡­


    After Nanfeng left this time, they were also lucky. Along the way, they did not encounter any trouble. After two months, they also crossed this sea area and arrived at another boundary, the western boundary.


    and in these two months, they have made great progress. The south wind has swallowed up the bodies of three dragons. All of them have been turned into blood essences, and they are distributed among the people.


    ''s Dragon''s blood essence, two months, is to raise them to a realm. Long Yuxuan, Tianbao pearl, Xuan Tian, and their confidante are directly accomplished.


    and southerly wind broke through to the two full circle Ling king, and consolidated, this is the powerful role of the imperial dragon blood essence.


    However, Nanfeng''s fighting power is less than that of the lower half emperor, because it''s really difficult for the half emperor to cross the border


    What''s more, Nanfeng''s Dao idea has been improved from the early 30% to the perfect 30%, which is the credit of longyicao.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the boundary of Xida. In about three months, we have finally reached it." When they landed on the mainland from the sea, they could not help but sigh.


    Although they are flying in the sea, land is more suitable for them and makes them more comfortable.


    "Yes, it''s familiar. This is the boundary of Xida." Looking at the flowers and trees, Xuantian sighed.

 Chapter 975

    "These are the four realms. I feel that the aura of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that of Dongda." Slightly feel the aura of heaven and earth here, south wind is also said with emotion.


    With five spaces, he can clearly feel that the aura of heaven and earth in Xida realm is a higher level than that in Dongda realm. Needless to say, there must be many emperors in Xida realm, and there are also many middle emperors.


    "Nanfeng, you feel good. Xida realm is the realm with the strongest and purest aura of heaven and earth among the four realms of East, West, North and south. It is also the realm with the strongest overall strength among the four realms." Xuantian said.


    "Maybe it''s because in recent times, the number of demons invading Xida territory is relatively small."


    "Well, there must be a lot of middle spiritual emperors in Xida territory." Said Nanfeng.


    "This is nature. In the west, the five strongest forces have their own central spirit emperor." Xuantian said, "these five forces divide five regions and jointly control Xida territory. There are no creatures who can disobey them."


    "I see." South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes also looked at Hongyan and asked softly, "elder martial sister Hongyan, now, it''s time to tell me about Hongyu. How can I help you?"


    "Of course it''s time to tell you." Beauty nods.


    Hongyan, Hongyu''s family is Hongjia, which is a powerful family.


    The red family, which is also the family of the emperor, has the blood of the emperor. This kind of blood, called Shuiyu blood, is a kind of water blood.


    And Hongyu, because of Shuiyu spirit, naturally awakens this kind of blood, and is expected to become emperor in the future.


    This is a great joy for the red family. Once Hongyu becomes the emperor, the red family will naturally become an imperial force and occupy a place in Xida.


    But it is also because of this water rain spirit that red rain has brought trouble.


    The Chu family is an imperial power in the region where the red family is located. It controls seven semi Imperial forces. The red family is one of the semi Imperial forces controlled by the Chu family.


    Chu Zhongtian, the son of the Chu family, is a natural heavenly fire spirit. It is said that the flame of cultivation can be transformed into the flame of heaven. Therefore, the Chu family spent a lot of resources and finally found a set of magic power for this Chu Zhongtian, the seven turn heavenly fire determination.


    The seven turns of heaven fire is determined. Every time you practice, the flame in the practitioner''s body is close to the flame of heaven. When the seven turns of heaven fire is successful, the flame in the practitioner''s body will be 100% transformed into the flame of heaven.


    At that time, with the help of Tianhuo spirit body and Qi Qi Qi Xing spirit pulse, Chu Zhongtian will become the middle emperor in the future. If he has good perseverance and luck, he can even become the first emperor in the western region.


    In the practice of seven turns of heavenly fire, every time you turn, you need a gentle buffer of spiritual blood strength, otherwise the practitioner will die because of the heat of heavenly fire.


    Gentle spirit is nothing more than water spirit, wind spirit and wood spirit.


    Before the second time, Chu Zhongtian had already practiced to the fourth turn. For this reason, the four women who had spiritual bodies were taken out of their spiritual blood by the Chu family.


    Of course, the Chu family also gave the four women the power to cultivate resources.


    However, no amount of cultivation resources can match the owner of a spirit body, because every owner of a spirit body is the hope for the growth of every power.


    But the Chu family is a power of the imperial class, who dares to resist except the imperial class.


    This time, Chu Zhongtian''s Qi Zhuan Tian Huo Jue was practiced to the fifth turn. Naturally, he also needed a gentle spirit body. Hongyu''s Shuiyu spirit body was naturally favored.


    At the beginning, in order to avoid the Chu family, Hongyu was sent to the remote areas such as dongdajieyu and Xueyu, but it was finally known by the Chu family.


    Therefore, Hongyu''s blood is destined to be captured by Chu Zhongtian.


    Chu Zhongtian has seen Hongyu and is also fascinated by Hongyu''s appearance, so he not only wants to get Hongyu''s water and blood, but also wants to get Hongyu''s people.


    But the people of the red family understand that Chu Zhongtian just takes a fancy to the red rain at the moment. Once the red rain is taken away by it, it must be a disabled person. At that time, in Chu Zhongtian''s eyes, there will be no red rain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son of a bitch, the Chu family dares to beat my future sister-in-law of long Yuxuan. Are you looking for death?" Hear the narration of the beauty, the long Yu Xuan says indignantly directly.


    "Shut up Long Yuxuan said that the south wind was cold.


    This guy, he''s so open-minded.


    "Elder martial sister Hongyan, what kind of realm is the emperor of Chu family?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The two emperors are the next spiritual emperors." The beauty replied.


    "It''s just the next spirit emperor, then let the magic man Luo direct hand is." There was a faint sound from pearl.


    The reason why Tianbao pearl said this was that there was a trace of jealousy in her heart. Although she didn''t admit Nanfeng all the time, she already admitted that she didn''t want Nanfeng to meet other women.


    So, she doesn''t think about other things, but let Mauro do it directly, which is more convenient."Nanfeng, I almost agree with sister pearl." At this time, Lian Jun Yi also said with a smile.


    At once, Nanfeng was a little helpless. He naturally knew what the two women thought.


    ¡­¡­


    However, he can''t do that. Xida Kingdom has a middle spirit emperor, and Mauro is doomed.


    "Don''t make a joke, pearl. If we do that, we won''t be able to run away." Nanfeng said with both hands.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl said nothing more, and she refused to resist Nanfeng''s calling her pearl.


    "Ha ha, someone is jealous." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    But directly by the day treasure pearl son a cold vision stare to return to.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng is right. I''m afraid we''ll have to explain it here if we let master momanluo do it." Beauty slightly embarrassed said.


    She naturally recognized Pearl''s jealousy, but she didn''t blame her. If a woman didn''t have jealousy, she was still called a woman.


    "Elder martial sister Hongyan, you come to me. When Hongyu asked me to promise this, I have a way out of you." Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng is really sharp. He thought of this layer directly." Hearing the words of the south wind, Xuantian said with a smile.


    "It seems that there is, so please tell me, what''s the way!" Nanfeng asks curiously.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, this method has the best of both worlds. It can not only help sister Hongyu come to the Chu family, but also give you an opportunity to experience." Xuantian said.


    "Of course, one thing is that you may be wronged, younger martial brother Nanfeng. But in my opinion, that''s not a grievance. If I were you, I would be happy to accept it."


    "Oh? Well, I''d like to hear about it. " Hearing Xuantian''s words, Nanfeng said curiously.

 Chapter 976

    "The red family and the Chu family are all under the rule of lingyuanzong, one of the five major forces." Xuantian said.


    "There must be enough time interval between each turn of cultivation, at least four years. Now there are still four months to go before the four-year period."


    "After two and a half months, Lingyuan sect, one of the five major forces, will absorb fresh blood and select its disciples. The top ten selected will directly become the core disciples of Lingyuan sect."


    "Once they become the core disciples of Lingyuan sect, they are the key training objects of Lingyuan sect."


    "In this case, the Chu family will be extremely scared. Although they have the genius of Chu Zhongtian, they have not grown up after all. Lingyuanzong is said to have two middle spiritual emperors."


    "Selection, top ten, core!" Nanfeng said slightly, "I almost understand what you mean."


    "However, Chu Zhongtian should also participate. With his qualifications, there is no problem in the top ten. Moreover, even now, he should be appreciated by the emperor Lingyuan."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, if Chu Zhongtian is only a genius of the semi Imperial forces, he will certainly be appreciated by Lingyuan sect. However, he is a genius of the Imperial forces. Once he grows up, the Chu family is likely to replace Lingyuan sect." Xuantian said.


    "In this way, how could the emperor of lingyuanzong appreciate him, because no matter how much he was given, his heart was always from Chu family."


    "This is also the reason why the Lingyuan patriarch selected his disciples this time. They wanted to select a disciple comparable to Chu Zhongtian for training. Otherwise, in 20 or 30 years, Chu Zhongtian would surely come to the Western realm."


    "Isn''t there a genius in lingyuanzong who can compete with chuzhongtian now?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s natural now, but absolutely not in the future, and lingyuanzong is decent. They didn''t attack Chu Zhongtian secretly, they just want to find a genius who can really fight against Chu Zhongtian."


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, there is no doubt that you will become the core disciple of Lingyuan sect. Once you show your chaotic power, you will be directly favored by the two middle kings of Lingyuan sect." Xuantian continued.


    "At that time, you will say that you are in love with sister Hongyu. He just might do it..."


    "Wait a minute! wait! How can it be a direct love affair Hearing Xuantian''s words, Nanfeng interrupted directly.


    On one side, long Yuxuan, Mu Yihan, Ling Xue and so on are evil smiles, while Tianbao pearl has a gloomy face. What she doesn''t want to happen still happens.


    So is Lianjun Yi in Tianjin space.


    However, the two girls also knew that this was an inevitable fact next, because of the character of Nan Feng, he would help his friends even if they died.


    What''s more, at this time, it''s the beauty who gives her heart!


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with men? Besides, Hongyu''s sister is also a great beauty and has Shuiyu''s spirit. Do you want to refuse, younger martial brother Nanfeng?" For the interruption of the south wind, Xuantian said directly.


    Hearing Xuantian''s words, Nanfeng is a little speechless. Isn''t this a random point.


    What Xuantian wanted was the silence of Nanfeng, so he didn''t care about Nanfeng at all, and said, "I said, younger martial brother Nanfeng, such a good thing is rare in a hundred years. You can''t refuse it."


    "You know, other people''s sister Hongyu didn''t refuse. Besides, there are several women in the martial arts world, the genius of peerless demons. Isn''t that normal?"


    "Sister pearl, don''t you think so?"


    Xuantian, who finally said this to Tianbao pearl, also made Tianbao pearl a little speechless.


    "Why, you haven''t seen my sister before. According to her appearance, I can''t follow you without losing your face." At this moment, the beauty also can''t care about anything, directly fight for the happiness of her sister.


    Nanfeng is such a monster. She doesn''t want her sister to miss it.


    "I said, what you two said is too serious. We''d better put it down first and discuss it after I become a core disciple." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, maybe there are other talents in the red family who can enter the core."


    "Maybe, but if you can get into the eyes of the two middle emperors of lingyuanzong, you are really qualified not to be afraid of the Chu family." Xuantian said, "and this qualification is to be able to compete with Chu Zhongtian. The whole East realm and the West realm are only you."


    Next, Nanfeng didn''t know what to say.


    "It seems that you have another confidant!" Tian Jin space, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, you don''t know what kind of person I am." Hearing Lian Junyi''s words, Nanfeng explains quickly, because he also cares about Lian Junyi''s idea.


    "I know who you are best. When I see a beautiful woman, my eyes shine." Hearing the heavy words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Er..." Nanfeng didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng, you didn''t say a word. I just thought you agreed. Now that the matter has been decided, I''ll leave first and go back to tianjianzong. Hongyan, I''ll visit Hongjia later." Xuantian is also eager to return to his own power, and then he leaves directly."Good bye, ladies and gentlemen."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjianzong was a force with the same strength as the red family, which was also under the jurisdiction of the Chu family.


    Then, under the leadership of a few people in the south wind, towards the red home.


    Hongjia, a huge city, is called Hongcheng. It is close to a huge mountain range The name of the city is red city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past year or two, the atmosphere of the red family has been stagnant, because the Chu family is like a big mountain pressing on them. Many disciples in the family naturally look forward to the growth of Hongyu, but now


    On this day, he was even more lifeless, especially on the training square of the red family. All the disciples around him were ferocious and gloomy, staring at the most central platform.


    Around the battle platform, there were several red family disciples, all round and full of spirit kings. They were in a mess and bleeding from the corners of their mouths. They all just got up from the ground.


    Behind the platform, there were several young men in red, looking at all this with a sneer, dismissive.


    On the pavilion in the distance, several middle-aged and old people, looking at this scene, clenched their fists, and even because of clenching, they all shed blood. Unfortunately, it was a competition between the younger generation


    In the center of the battle platform, a young man, dressed in a fiery red robe, with long hair and a faint red color, looked around the red family disciples with arrogance and disdain.


    Then, the young man said faintly, "why, you talents of the red family, who else wants to come up to compete? This time, I, Chu gangtian, will allow you five full spirit kings to join us."

 Chapter 977

    As soon as these words fell, all the red family disciples felt the naked humiliation. That kind of humiliation made them have a strong sense of killing. At this moment, they wanted to go up and chop Chu gangtian into meat sauce.


    But they can''t. If they defeat Chu gangtian, the Chu family can''t say anything if they want to get into trouble. But if they rush on, they will only give the Chu family a chance. At that time, Hongyu will have to admit his life, which is not what they want.


    Hongyu is not only the hope of their red family, but also the goddess in their hearts.


    "Damn it, if not for elder martial brother Hongwei and elder martial sister Hongyan, how dare Chu gangtian be arrogant here!" All the red family disciples were indignant.


    "Elder martial brother Hongwei has already broken through the half emperor. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to come! This damned Chu Gang day, just take advantage of this, just dare to come. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the red disciples below, Chu gangtian is a burst of laughter.


    He is Chu gangtian, the cousin of Chu Zhongtian. He is also a genius in the Chu family. Otherwise, he is not close to the realm of half emperor, and he is even more powerful in the same realm.


    For the red family, if they agree to their demands, they will not be so. But the people of the red family are restless, but their Chu family must be the imperial power. It''s not good to bully the red family blatantly.


    And Chu gangtian, this time, is to suppress the red family disciples. He wants to let the red family know that the red family is not even a fart in front of their Chu family.


    Chu gangtian is close to the existence of the half emperor, but he is still the full spirit king. So when he comes to the red family, he only challenges the peak of the red family, the full spirit king. With his invincible talent in the same realm and the combination of five or six red family disciples, he is absolutely no exception.


    "It''s a family that can''t measure its own strength. They dare to refuse our Chu family." Chu Gang said with a sneer.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth again and said with a sneer, "why, I''ve asked you five to do the same in Chu gangtian. Are you still afraid? In other words, you red family, as a powerful and semi imperial force, can''t even take out the five full spirit kings? "


    Click! Click!


    Hearing this, all the red disciples clenched their fists and stabbed them deeply into the flesh. There was a sound of broken bones.


    "Kill! We Some of the red family disciples directly said that they could not stand such humiliation.


    "Kill him, our whole red family will be buried for him." Other disciples said.


    "But let him be the master here. We red family members can be killed and not humiliated!"


    "I''m glad you''re dead. Those old, weak, sick and disabled people in our red family, have you thought about it? I''m afraid they will be slaves."


    Then, just silent and angry silence.


    "It seems that there is no one. Ah, it''s really sad. I wanted to compete with you, but you don''t even have the courage. Let''s go today." Immediately, Chu Gang day sighs a, toward to follow him and come of several attendant say.


    Chu gangtian''s goal has been achieved, so he doesn''t have to humiliate the people of the red family any more. He has to control the propriety. Otherwise, he goes too far. The half emperor of the red family can make him step down. At that time, the Chu family will have to do the same. In that case, things will be a little big.


    After all, their purpose is obvious, that is to force the red family to submit.


    Forced urgent, the red family unconditional submission and lingyuanzong, they Chu home on the bamboo basket to draw water in vain.


    "Since brother Chu wants to see the skills of our little red family, let''s have a fight with you." And at this time, a clear, like the voice of the oriole, is the voice of anger.


    The next moment, all eyes are attracted by the sound.


    I saw that among the red family disciples, I don''t know when a woman came.


    Women''s slender body, even if wearing a little loose red robes, but also enough to outline the devil''s body, three thousand green silk, like a static waterfall, straight down.


    That face, a bit of natural ruddy, slightly pinch, full of elasticity, as if to be able to a drop.


    The outline of the face, no more, no less, can be described as a beautiful country.


    Nanfeng here, will be able to recognize by memory, this woman is once Hongyu, a help, he made a promise to this woman, have difficulties, will come.


    Seeing Hongyu, all the red disciples were surprised and looked up.


    The reason for her surprise is that Hongyu has left the pass. During this period of time, in order to avoid the entanglement of Chu Zhongtian, Hongyu is mostly closed. Looking up, it is because Hongyu has always been their goddess. Even many of them are tens or even hundreds of years older than Hongyu.


    "Oh? It turned out to be sister Hongyu. I heard that you have been closed all the time. I didn''t expect that you came out today. It seems that I came at the right time. " See red rain, Chu Gang day is also a little surprised to say.


    His eyes, but also the color of lust, Hongyu such a woman, which man does not move.But Chu gangtian clearly knew that the woman in front of him belonged to his cousin Chu Zhongtian. He moved. Thinking about the consequences, he was frightened.


    "Brother Chu said that there is no one in our red family, so naturally I have to stand up." Red rain coldly said, a jump body, directly to the Chu Zhongtian where the battle platform.


    "Oh? Sister Hongyu, are you sure you want to fight me? " Hearing Hongyu''s words, Chu gangtian grinned.


    "Fight Hongyu had no extra words, she said coldly. On her body, a strong force of water came up and rose to her limit.


    That''s the power of the full spirit king.


    "Drink!" Jiao Yu''s body is a part of the water, and then she drinks the water.


    Surrounded by water and raindrops, Hongyu has evolved into her own strongest water and rain power. This water and rain power should have been a soft power, but because of Hongyu''s anger, this water and rain power is strong on the surface.


    This belongs to Hongyu''s hatred of Chu family.


    Under the burst of Shuiyu spirit body, Hongyu''s power is directly promoted from the peak of Yuanman spirit king to the power of half emperor. This kind of power is no less than chugang sky.


    Feeling the power of Hongyu, the red family disciples all around were looking forward to Hongyu''s victory over the hateful Chu gangtian.


    For the red rain this power, Chu Gang sky eye is also a little more dignified.


    But he was more or disdain, because his own strength, he knows.


    "Sister Hongyu, in this case, I''ll try the power of your Shuiyu spirit." Momentum ascends between, Chu Gang day grins to say.

 Chapter 978

    Most of the people of the Chu family practice the power of Qi, which is the attribute of fire. Chu gangtian is no exception. The momentum is sweeping around, and the flames are burning all over the body.


    The fire power of Chu gangtian has a deep red color. It is obvious that Chu gangtian also cultivates the fire power to a deep level, which is normal. After all, the blood of Chu family is the blood of heaven fire.


    Even if the power of blood is not strong, there must be some Tianhuo blood.


    "Sister Hongyu, I''ll let you do it first." Chu Gang day says.


    As soon as his words fall, Hongyu has already done it, because there is no need for him to say that Hongyu will do it first. Over the past two years, Hongyu''s family has been too angry and subdued under the Chu family.


    For the sake of the Chu family, Hongyu wants to agree to the request of the Chu family, but for herself, it''s a million people she doesn''t want. But. No matter how, she is impossible to abandon the family, perhaps in the end, she will choose the road of destruction.


    Diao is a kind of soft whip, but it should be a kind of whip in the water.


    Perhaps it is because of Hongyu''s anger that her moves become simple, rude and cruel.


    "This woman who can''t measure herself!" Feeling Hongyu''s real intention of killing, Chu Gang gave a deep cry in his heart. He wanted to teach this woman a lesson and let her die in shame.


    But he knew that he could defeat this woman at most. If he went too far, Chu Zhongtian might be angry. After all, this is the woman that Chu Zhongtian likes.


    Fire and water, when fighting, are naturally the most incompatible forces of the two kinds of Qi. Chu gangtian has already shot several fists in an instant.


    Boom! The collision of water and fire directly made the whole huge battle platform fall into violent ripples.


    In this storm, a flame figure moves quickly. It is Chu gangtian who kills Xiang Hongyu with his close quarters and wants to win with his close quarters.


    Chu gangtian''s idea is good, because almost all women don''t choose to practice some body training skills. Naturally, the ability of close combat is far less than that of men.


    Boom! In a moment, Chu gangtian and Hongyu fought close to each other for more than ten rounds. There is no doubt that Hongyu also fell into the downwind.


    Hongyu is also a genius, so she immediately understands that she can''t fight with Chu gangtian so close, otherwise the rhythm of the battle will be controlled by Chu gangtian, and she will be the only one who fails.


    Therefore, Hongyu chooses to retreat temporarily, to lengthen the distance between himself and Chu gangtian.


    However, Chu gangtian, after all, was a genius killed in blood. He had more fighting experience than most women, so how could he not see Hongyu''s intention.


    Therefore, he directly broke out speed, stuck to the red rain, and constantly engaged in close combat.


    The flame of just fierce, in Chu Gang day hand also calculate play incisively and vividly, red rain is gradually suppressed.


    "Water rain spirit body, water rain melt!" The next moment, Hongyu directly broke out the magical power of Shuiyu spirit body. Her body turned into rain in an instant. Then she stepped back and distanced from Chu gangtian, and then she turned into the Buddha.


    This scene makes Chu gangtian''s eyes a little gloomy. The power of the spirit is really strong.


    In his eyes, there is more jealousy. This kind of jealousy, in fact, is not jealousy of Hongyu. Only he knows that it is jealousy of Chu Zhongtian, jealousy of Chu Zhongtian''s Tianhuo spirit.


    Because Chu gangtian thinks that his talent is no worse than that of Chu Zhongtian. He only needs one Tianhuo spirit body, and Chu Zhongtian gets the full support and cultivation of the whole Chu family.


    "The power of water and rain, the Dragon beast of water and rain!"


    After pulling away, Hongyu didn''t waste a little time. She immediately gathered her own bottom card moves. The water rain spirit moved to the extreme, and her hands sealed. The endless water rain power surged.


    Those forces condensed and turned into the virtual shadow of the dragon, just like the real water dragon, the God of the water, in the invisible roar, fell from the sky and pressed down toward the Chu Gang Tianzhen.


    "What about distance? It''s still a failure. " Although red rain makes Chu gangtian a little tricky, Chu gangtian is still confident and disdains it.


    Black eyes, under the flame, finally changed into red, Chu gangtian flame body, directly swept out a strong Gang Qi, flame Gang Qi.


    There is no doubt that Chu Zhongtian cultivated his unique vigorous Qi from the flames, which is worthy of his name.


    All the vigorous Qi in the fire was condensed in Chu gangtian''s hands and turned into two sharp claws, just like a claw cover on Chu gangtian''s hands.


    Then, Chu gangtian steps in the air, directly facing the water rain dragon beast of Hongyu, and his vigorous Qi and sharp claws burst apart.


    Water rain dragon beast, stalemate for a moment, after all, was torn by the fierce Gang Qi claw, and then Chu Gang Tian castrated, claw boxing, toward the red rain bombardment.


    Back between, red rain condensation defense, resist Chu Tiangang this fist.


    But she was traumatized, a bit wobbly, and the blood from the corners of her mouth proved it."Red rain!" Seeing this scene, all the red family disciples around were whispering, saying repeatedly, in the end, is Hongyu going to be defeated.


    "No, we have to fight. We can''t lose the face of the red family any more." The figure on the distant terrace said indignantly, "this kind of humiliation is worse than killing us thousands of times."


    "Too much deception!"


    "We can''t compromise, because even if we send the rain to them, they won''t remember it after using it. Even at that time, the attack on us was even stronger."


    "Yes, the law of the jungle, there is no love, especially like the Chu family."


    "Well, since you all agree, it''s time for us to decide when to meet the leader of Lingyuan sect."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Hongyu, it seems that your red family has lost this battle." Clap hands, Chu Gang day light a language.


    "Lose? Don''t you think you''ll beat me, Hongyu? " For Chu gangtian''s words, the red rain coldly wiped off the blood of the red lips, and the momentum rose again.


    At this moment, Hongyu is directly on top of Shuiyu''s spirit body, breaking out the blood of the emperor of the red family. Her momentum and strength are rising again. It is obvious that Hongyu is going to fight this battle with her life.


    "In this case, let''s make you lose completely!" At this moment, Chu gangtian also has a fire, cold voice response.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Zhongtian, would he have talked to Hong Yufei? He would have solved the battle with several moves.


    "You don''t need to do your best to deal with this kind of dog. I''ll do it. Besides, he doesn''t deserve you." And at this time, a bright voice sounded.

 Chapter 979

    Words fall, a figure from the door of the red house that direction, came to the side of the battle platform, this figure, naturally also attracted the attention of all eyes.


    The figure is a middle-aged man. It is in the three seasons, the south wind in the middle seasons.


    Naturally, all the eyes were puzzled, because the red family disciples had never seen Nanfeng, but in this case, they were not sure whether Nanfeng was their red family disciple.


    Just because of the oppression and humiliation brought by Chu gangtian, they lost their judgment temporarily.


    However, several semi imperial strongmen of the red family, who still have the ability to distinguish, whispered to each other and asked, "how can this man enter our red family? Didn''t the guards stop him?"


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s see what he''s going to do." Said the other.


    In the eyes of doubt, Nanfeng jumps and falls on the platform beside Hongyu.


    Looking at Nanfeng, Hongyu was also very confused, but Nanfeng''s eyes and the familiar smell made her feel that she knew the middle-aged man.


    In addition, the middle-aged man''s look at her makes her not hate, and also gives her a sense of recognition.


    "Hongyu, it''s not bad. I haven''t seen her for several years. I''ve become a beautiful woman. I feel itchy when I see her!" Nanfeng directly uses the tone of teasing to transmit the sound way.


    As soon as she heard the voice, Hongyu knew who the man was.


    "Nanfeng, it''s you. Why are you here?" Hongyu responds in silence. However, her appearance control is still good, did not show a little surprised her expression.


    For the south wind, how can Hongyu not remember, after all, at the beginning, they had a promise.


    To be honest, at that time, it was only intuition that told Hongyu that Nanfeng was not simple, so Hongyu held a try and let Nanfeng make that promise.


    Hongyu didn''t expect much from Cheng Nuo, but she remembered the promise, because it was the first time that she asked a man to make a promise to her. She would remember it clearly, and at that time, she had a good feeling for Nanfeng.


    Girls always remember the first man they like very well.


    "For the promise between you and me, I came naturally." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "But your face?" Red rain a little can''t believe that, because the face of the south wind, it is too much change, in addition to the familiar breath and eyes, other also don''t recognize.


    "For some reason, I changed my face, so you can''t recognize it. We''ll talk about these things later. Next, let me solve this dogleg first." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, the sky of Chu Gang is not simple..." Hear the words of south wind, red rain worries to say.


    But before she finished, she was interrupted by the south wind and said, "don''t worry, I never fight an uncertain battle."


    "I said, sister Hongyu, are your disciples so impolite?" At this time, Chu gangtian disdained to say that he didn''t care that Nanfeng called him "dog leg" for the first time, because the Dragon didn''t care that the snake scolded the dragon.


    "Dogleg, sister Hongyu is also called by you." Nanfeng responded coldly, "so, your mouth, I''ll tear it up later."


    "Who is he? He seems to know Hongyu. It''s a bit arrogant!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, those red family disciples seem to have forgotten the humiliation that Chu gangtian brought them and say a little incredulously.


    After all, this is really arrogant.


    Bear! When he heard Nanfeng''s words again, Chu gangtian naturally couldn''t turn his anger into a flame, and it burned up.


    "Yes, you are saying what you just said!" Then Chu Gang said to the south wind.


    "Ha ha, I will not only say it, but also explain to you what a dog leg is." Nanfeng sneered and responded, and Nanfeng directly explained what a dog leg is.


    "Listen, the so-called dogleg is someone else''s dog, or even the dog''s leg. You should be the dogleg of Chu Zhongtian. Now you understand."


    "Ha ha ~!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all the red disciples around couldn''t help laughing.


    However, also smile that moment, because they can imagine, next Chu Gang day will be how angry.


    If so, Chu gangtian without saying a word, condensed his strongest Gang Qi fierce fist, and directly attacked Nanfeng''s face. The speed was incomparable. Those red disciples around could not see the figure of gang Tian clearly.


    They worry about the south wind, a heart is also mentioned on the throat.


    Although Nanfeng''s words are a little arrogant, Nanfeng must belong to their red family, and Nanfeng''s words really make them angry.


    However, the next moment, they do not understand what happened, just feel the blink of an eye, Chu gangtian''s gang Qi flame boxing directly rushed to an empty, and the south wind, appeared behind Chu gangtian.


    "How can it be? Is it that I am dazzled by it After a short absence, it''s just an unspeakable shock and disbelief."It''s not that we are dazzled, it''s the fact that he should have used some profound pace." Some knowledgeable red family disciples guessed.


    "This person, good delicate pace, is absolutely a kind of blinking pace, when did Yu Er know such a person?" In the distance, the half emperor of the red family on the other side of the building was also shocked and said.


    At this moment, they are a little excited about the arrival of the south wind.


    Red rain is staring big eyes, can''t believe looking at this scene, she found, once that young man, as if she can''t believe it, he is not blind, but with strength.


    At this moment, Hongyu has already begun to be glad that she believes in her original intuition


    At the moment, the most humiliating nature is Chu gangtian. He feels like he was played by a monkey.


    However, the most humiliating is still behind


    Because Nanfeng is not polite at all, he directly kicks Chu gangtian''s butt. Nanfeng doesn''t use any strength, but it makes Chu gangtian fall off guard.


    And Nanfeng added, "a dog leg is a dog leg. It''s just a waste. How dare you come here to provoke? Who gave you the courage? "


    "To die!" Stand up, Chu Gang day left only strong kill idea, direct but all, toward south wind again kill.


    "It''s just a little humiliating. I don''t think it''s any trouble for him." See Chu Gang day at the moment, South breeze is disdain to Lian Jun Yi to say.


    "He was sent here by the Chu family, which shows that he is not so good." Lian Jun Yi said, "but he''s not bad. After all, he''s close to the realm of half emperor at this age."


    "It''s brave but not resourceful."

 Chapter 980

    "Perhaps, he is not even brave and resourceful, but a self conceited man." Nanfeng laughs.


    At the same time, the south wind broke out again, shrinking into steps, because the attack of Chu gangtian came again. Suddenly, the south wind appeared in the air.


    Chu Gang naive don''t believe he can''t hit the south wind, anger is not satisfied, so, he put his speed burst to the extreme, constantly attack the south wind.


    It''s a pity that the speed of the south wind was higher than him, and now it''s a contraction step. It''s strange that Chu gangtian can touch the corner of the south wind.


    "Waste is waste!" Nanfeng once again ridicules Chu gangtian. To laugh at him is the best and most powerful way to deal with him.


    Since he has decided to help Hongyu, the Chu family will only become the enemy of Nanfeng. Nanfeng will not be soft hearted.


    Roar! He couldn''t touch the south wind several times. Chu gangtian''s anger made him roar like a beast.


    "Who are you?" Stop attacking, Chu Gang day anger asks a way.


    "If you don''t change your name, you don''t change your surname. In the dust, Hongyu saved your next life in those years, and has been living in the red family. Besides not having sex, she is also a member of the red family." Nanfeng said.


    "It''s said that you don''t like the people of the red family. Naturally, I''ll come out and teach you a lesson."


    "You guys, how can you feel that the wind and dust are making things up?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the red family''s disciples asked each other.


    Some of them have lived in the red family for hundreds of years, and they have no impression of Nanfeng. How can they believe that Nanfeng is a member of the red family.


    "Perhaps, he is deliberately making things up, because in this way, Chu Gang genius can not find an excuse that he is not a member of the red family, and not fight with him." Other red family disciples said thoughtfully.


    "It seems so!"


    ¡­¡­


    "FengChen, you just occupy your body method. If you have seed, just come down and take my Chu gangtian''s fist." Chu Gang day coldly said, "don''t be like a girl again, hide to hide."


    "Ha ha, you are really a joke. This skill is a part of my strength. Why don''t I use it?" Nanfeng grinned, "now it seems that there is something wrong with your IQ."


    "However, since you said so, I don''t rely on strength to defeat you, obviously you won''t admit defeat."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Gang day asks a way.


    "It''s very simple. As a person, I never fight without interests. Next, I don''t use my pace to fight with you. If you lose, you''ll really climb out like a dog!" Shaking his arms, Nanfeng grinned.


    "What if you lose?" Chu Gang asked coldly.


    "At your disposal!" South wind replied.


    "Good!" Chu gangtian answered directly. He didn''t think that Nanfeng could blow him. Of course, this confidence came from Nanfeng''s less than half imperial realm.


    "Nanfeng, how can you promise him not to use that step?" Red rain worried said.


    "Don''t worry, he is not qualified to let me be serious." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind landed in front of Chu gangtian, light and language, "I let you start first."


    "What if you use your pace in a fight?"


    "I lose, too!"


    Bear! As soon as the words of south wind fall, the fierce Qi of Chu gangtian directly evolves into an attack channel, and the fierce flame rises behind Chu gangtian and turns into a giant of fire.


    Chu gangtian''s strength and momentum also broke out to his own limit. There is no doubt that Chu gangtian is not with you. He belongs to the emperor''s blood and wants to launch the strongest attack against Nanfeng.


    "This dust, exactly do what, how can stupid promise Chu Gang day such condition?" Those red family disciples don''t understand.


    "Who can know, he won''t really think that Chu gangtian is so vulnerable!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fury At this moment, Chu gangtian, who broke out with all his strength, had gathered the strongest offensive and attacked the south wind.


    Under the burst of blood, the virtual shadow of the huge fire spewed a huge vigorous flame and suppressed it toward the south wind. In the process of the suppression, the shadow of the fire continued to solidify, and the power of the fire also increased.


    "Lose!" Chu gangtian roared.


    "You''re right!" Nanfeng grinned and said, then the flame condensed and blew out a fist, which was just his most common fist. It was this fist that directly defeated and assimilated Chu gangtian''s fury.


    And heavy attack in Chu Gang sky of fire of empty shadow, also direct rout.


    After everything broke up, Chu gangtian spat out a mouthful of blood and fell directly to the platform. When his breath subsided, he had no fighting power.


    At this moment, Chu gangtian only had deep weakness, killing, hatred and a trace of fear.


    After this scene, there was only silence around, including several half emperors of the red family, who were stunned.After a long time, a voice is to break the silence, "finally understand why he will agree to Chu gangtian''s request, because they are not in a level at all!"


    "When did Hongyu know such a powerful man? I dare say that he was the first person of the perfect spirit king, at least in this western realm!"


    Red rain, only deeply shocked, once in front of, this time is really with the strength of the commitment to come


    Momentum scattered, the south wind from the mid air landing on the edge of the platform, looking at Chu gangtian that countless kinds of expression eyes, light said. "You lose, keep your promise, get out of here like a dog."


    At this moment, the tone of the south wind is with a sense of desperation.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the red family''s disciples and the half emperors in the distance were shocked, because they also felt the strong intention of killing.


    At this moment, they seem to realize how terrible the south wind is.


    "What did you say? Let me climb out here? " Hear the words of south wind, Chu Gang day cold response, he is defeated, but want to let him climb out here, there is no door.


    As for his promise just now, he will not abide by it because he is a genius of the Imperial forces.


    "Nanfeng, forget it, just leave." At this time, Hongyu said.


    "Hongyu, don''t worry. I''m free." Nanfeng said, "let him climb out here. He dare not tell the rest of the Chu family when he goes back, and he won''t let his followers say it."


    "Because it wasn''t his face that was lost, it was the face of the Chu family. If the senior officials of the Chu family knew about it, what kind of status would he become in the Chu family?"


    A flash, Nanfeng directly came to Chu gangtian ready to stand up, a foot hard on Chu gangtian''s chest, let Chu gangtian can''t move.

 Chapter 981

    Shua Shua! Seeing Nanfeng''s foot on Chu gangtian''s chest, the followers of the Chu family immediately surrounded Nanfeng, but they didn''t dare to move, because as long as Nanfeng tried hard, Chu gangtian would not die.


    "This friend of rain son, can''t really want to let this Chu Gang day climb out?" At this moment, a half emperor felt that Nanfeng did not do it right. He worried and said that, after all, the identity of Chu''s imperial power was there.


    "We have decided to choose lingyuanzong. What are we afraid of?" Said the other.


    ¡­¡­


    "You What do you want to do? " Feeling the killing intention of Nanfeng''s strength, Chu Gang''s innocent fear rises and roars, "you kill me, immediately, immediately, the whole red family will be buried with me."


    Hearing Chu gangtian''s threat, Nanfeng can''t help but want to step on Chu gangtian. If mamlo doesn''t practice magic Qi, Nanfeng will.


    "It''s true that I dare not kill you with Chu family, but I can let you have a taste of what pain is. You say, if I crush all the bones on your body, what effect will you have?" Nanfeng said with a grin.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chu gangtian shivered all over. Even the red family disciples shivered. They found that Nanfeng was more cruel than they thought.


    But they also understand that they need such cruelty to deal with people like Chu gangtian. They are afraid of the Chu family and dare not do that. But when Nanfeng does this, they have to admit that they are not as good as Nanfeng.


    Of course, they are more worried about the consequences of doing so.


    "Shall we stop it?" Some of the disciples said, "because that''s true. The anger of the Chu family will definitely fall on our red family. It''s a little reckless to do things in this dust."


    "I think we should let the red rain stop it."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s up to the dust brother." At this time, the words of the red family owner came to their ears.


    "Master, but..." Hearing the voice of the owner of the red family, they were all in a daze, and then asked without understanding.


    However, before they finished speaking, they were interrupted by the leader of the red family, "the Chu family will not let us go of the red family in any case, and the leader of the family will not personally kill his daughter, so the leader of the family decided to take refuge in Lingyuan sect and become a small branch of Lingyuan sect."


    ¡­¡­


    "You dare!" Hear the words of south wind, Chu Gang day fury roars to say.


    Nanfeng didn''t answer him. He directly told Chu gangtian whether he dared or not. The next moment, Chu gangtian''s howl sounded like killing a pig.


    "FengChen, you are looking for death. How dare you treat young master gangtian like this? His cousin is the little master of heaven in Chu. Our Chu family is a royal family." One of the attendants roared.


    They want to save Chu gangtian very much, but they dare not move at all, because the speed of their hand will never be faster than the speed of Nanfeng''s killing Chu gangtian.


    For this, the south wind simply ignored.


    Finally, Chu Gang Tian couldn''t bear the pain of the broken bones. He crawled away with his entourage. Before he left, he naturally put down his cruel words.


    A Chu family humiliates the red family''s matter, also like this ended.


    And all the red family disciples also remember the name of FengChen thoroughly.


    At this time, Hongyan and long Yuxuan also appeared. Under the explanation of Hongyan, the disciples of Hongjia knew that Nanfeng was Hongyu''s former friend.


    Hongyan only said these things to Hongjia''s disciples.


    At the end of this matter, the red family leader and other half emperor elders of the red family also thank Nanfeng.


    Then, Hongyan also took the opportunity to tell the senior management of Hongjia what they thought of


    For this method, the high-level of the red family just kept silent for a while and agreed. After all, they didn''t think that submission to lingyuanzong was a better way than this.


    If not, it will not be too late for them to submit to lingyuanzong.


    Although Nanfeng is a little old, the world of martial arts only depends on strength. As long as Hongyu does not oppose Nanfeng, their son-in-law, they will not.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that next, you are really going to be your son-in-law in the red house?" Tianbao pearl and Lian Jun Yi seemed to discuss in advance, like simultaneous interpreting, slightly weird, and jealous questions to the south wind.


    As a matter of fact, the two women had discussed it.


    "What is fake and real? Next, I will tell Hongyu face to face." For the two women''s answer, Nanfeng said quickly.


    Any man likes a beautiful woman, and Nanfeng naturally likes it. But Nanfeng is not a person full of affection. A Tianbao pearl, a Lian Jun Yi, and a Wuyang are enough. He must make it clear in advance about Hongyu, or he will be out of control in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After the decision, Hongyu and Hongyan also arrange for Nanfeng and others. The rest of the red family don''t relax because of Chu gangtian''s character. After so much humiliation, they will come back.And once, I''m afraid it''s time for them to have a showdown with the Chu family.


    There is no way for the people of the red family


    After Nanfeng was arranged, he also proposed to talk with Hongyu alone to explain things.


    In fact, it is not alone, because Lianjun Yi is still in Tianjin space.


    "Nanfeng, I don''t think you have grown up to the point I can''t reach." Hongyu took the lead in saying, "what''s more, you''re a monster who cultivates the power of chaos."


    "It seems that elder martial sister Hongyan has told you everything." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Yes Red rain nodded, "can you show me what you look like now?"


    "Of course Nanfeng nodded, then retreated to Zhongshi, the real face of resilience.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s real face, Hongyu suddenly becomes a little dazed


    "Why, seeing my handsome face, I can''t help myself." See red rain in a daze, south wind jokingly said.


    Poof! Hearing Nanfeng''s joke, Hongyu chuckled and said, "Nanfeng, although I don''t have deep contact with you, you are still as interesting as before."


    "Ha ha, right?" Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    Maybe at this moment, their thoughts are back to the time when they were in the snow.


    However, with a smile, they calmed down. Nanfeng had something to say, and Hongyu knew that Nanfeng had something to say.


    Finally, Hongyu opened her mouth and broke the embarrassing situation, "Nanfeng, if you have anything to do, just say it. There is nothing between us that can''t be said."


    "Good!" No longer hesitated, south wind nodded and said.


    "Hongyu, what I want to say is about my engagement with you, because I don''t want to hurt you..."

 Chapter 982

    However, if Nanfeng had not finished, Hongyu interrupted him, "Nanfeng, you don''t have to say it. I have understood what you mean. After the matter is over, I will state it to my father and them."


    "You know what I mean?" Hearing the words of Hongyu, Nanfeng said a little unexpectedly.


    "My sister has already told me." Red rain pursed her lips.


    At this moment, only Hongyu knows in her heart how painful she is. She is asking herself, isn''t she attractive to Nanfeng?


    Of course, she will not blame Nanfeng, just for the original promise, Nanfeng came here from afar, which is enough to show Nanfeng''s character.


    "Maybe I''m just not good enough!" Finally, red rain heart also only so decline of say.


    "That''s good. Otherwise, I don''t know what to say." Nanfeng nods and laughs.


    "It''s a long way to go. Next, take a rest, and then we''ll discuss the next thing." Then, Hongyu said softly.


    After a simple conversation with Nanfeng again, Hongyu left.


    When Hongyu left, his back was so lonely, like the shadow of an old tree under the setting sun.


    Looking at Hongyu''s back, Nanfeng''s heart is also declining, and there is a trace of guilt. Virtually, he feels that he is committing a crime when he says that to Hongyu.


    "Hongyu''s back is so desolate. She should like you. Maybe you don''t have a deep intersection, but you were young at that time. A girl, the first man who was attracted to her, had a deep impression on her."


    "Although I don''t want to share you with other women, I don''t want her to do that because she likes you."


    "Jun Yi, let''s talk about these things later. Now I''d better face the coming of Chu family first." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    Then, Nanfeng also entered the state of breathing adjustment. His current state, long time on his way, will not have any influence on his strength, but it will also make his heart a little tired.


    Half emperor, Emperor territory, in fact, pay more attention to the cultivation of the center of gravity, because only the heart cultivation, can have understanding, so he must adjust his heart to the best state all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongyu comes out of Nanfeng''s room and inexplicably goes to the courtyard of Hongyan''s cultivation


    "It seems that he has made it clear to you." Inside the room, looking at the declining red rain, she said, in a tone of sigh.


    She is Hongyu''s sister, how can she not understand what Hongyu thinks, but she can''t force Nanfeng to do it.


    "Sister, if you really like Nanfeng, don''t think about other things, just go after him, because he didn''t explicitly refuse you." She said.


    "After all, your meeting today is just a promise."


    "Nanfeng comes because he is a man who keeps his word and promises. If he doesn''t come today, you will only gradually forget him, so you don''t start at all. How can you end?"


    Hear the words of the beauty, the red rain is not the eyes of the moment of hope, as the beauty said, she and Nanfeng has not started, how to end.


    "Sister, I see." Immediately, Hongyu said excitedly.


    "If only you knew!" See his sister no longer because of this and pain, beauty is excited to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash. During this period, the whole red family was in a tense atmosphere, and some other family members also came, because when Chu gangtian came out of the red family, they clearly saw how embarrassed he was.


    So, vaguely, they feel that there will be something happening between the Chu family and the red family in recent days. After all, they are very clear about the things between the Chu family and the red family.


    On the third day, Chu Zhongtian, the strongest genius in this area, appeared. He followed Chu gangtian, some gifted disciples of the Chu family, and a powerful half emperor to the red house.


    "I''m afraid that things are more complicated than we think, otherwise Chu Zhongtian can''t do it in person. You know, there are not many things that can make this genius appear in person." Seeing that it was Chu Zhongtian himself, many of them said in their hearts.


    "Yes, I really don''t know what happened to Chu gangtian in the red family a few days ago. He asked the disciples of the red family. They were very tight lipped and refused to say anything." Other voices said.


    "Let''s go. Just look in the dark. I really want to see what''s the strength of the red family. I''m angry with the Chu family."


    Then, these secret people, following Chu Zhongtian, came to the sky above the red house.


    Chu Zhongtian has long fiery red hair, slightly curled, eight feet tall, big and handsome, and a fiery red robe. From a distance, it looks like the God of war.


    In the heart of Chu Zhongtian, there is a deep red mark. As long as you look at that mark, it feels like falling into the abyss of fire, burned by the fire.Moreover, Chu Zhongtian itself is like a flaming fire.


    In front of Chu Zhongtian, it seems that everything will be subject.


    At the moment, Chu Zhongtian is very calm, no eyes can see what kind of expression he is.


    At this time, the owner of the red family and the red family have also been in the air.


    "Master Chu, what do you mean when you come here? Are you really going to tear down our red house? " The owner of the red family said at first.


    "Uncle Hong''s words are serious. The red family and our Chu family are going to form a family. How could heaven tear down the red family?" Hear the words of the red house owner, Chu Zhongtian says slightly, the tone is still so calm.


    "I came here today just for gangtian''s sake. A few days ago, gangtian was fooling around here. I brought him to make amends to you."


    With that, Chu Zhongtian gave a look at the gloomy Chu Gang angel.


    Then in the extreme unwillingness, Chu gangtian made amends to the people of the red family. That attitude is called sincerity.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around are a little silly, which is different from what they think. Shouldn''t it be that the red family is humble and the Chu family is superior.


    Why did the Chu family apologize?


    "What''s the matter? Why did the Chu family apologize? I don''t think I''m seeing it. " A lot of martial arts people talk directly.


    "No dazzle, that''s all. It seems that Chu Zhongtian really loves Hongyu!"


    "I don''t believe in true love. Watch it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just before the end of the discussion, Chu gangtian''s voice sounded again. Then he pointed to the south wind and said, "cousin, it''s him! That day is him

 Chapter 983

    Chu gangtian''s words immediately attracted the attention of all eyes. They all followed Chu gangtian''s eyes to the south wind. They were all confused. After all, they had no impression of the south wind.


    Immediately, they discussed more about who is the south wind? What''s the relationship with Chu gangtian? Why did Chu gangtian see the south wind? It was not only a strong sense of killing, but also a lot of fear.


    Chu Zhongtian''s eyes also looked at the south wind, but before that, he first reminded Chu gangtian with severe eyes, because Chu gangtian now looks like a mad resentful woman, which is too shameful for the Chu family.


    Seeing Chu Zhongtian''s eyes, Chu gangtian is also aware of his crazy gaffe


    In fact, in the heart of Chu Gang heaven, what he hated most was Chu Zhongtian, because he was jealous.


    Jealousy made him think that if there was no Chu Zhongtian, Chu gangtian would get more cultivation resources, he would not be defeated by Nanfeng, and he would not apologize to the red family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your name is FengChen?" Then, in the middle of Chu, heaven asked the south wind.


    Hearing this inquiry, Nanfeng immediately felt an invisible pressure, sweeping towards him. The smell of hegemony and submission was fully displayed in the pressure.


    Seeing Chu Zhongtian turning his attention to Nanfeng, the owner of the red family immediately wants to say something. Here he can''t let Chu Zhongtian fight against Nanfeng. After all, all their plans are centered on Nanfeng.


    Maybe the owner of the red family doesn''t believe Nanfeng very much, or even not at all, but Hongyu does, so he chooses to support Hongyu.


    However, he was stopped by the sound of the south wind, "master, I''ll answer by myself next, just let me see the power of Chu Zhongtian."


    "Well, be careful! If necessary, we will do it. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the owner of the red family just kept silent for a moment, then responded.


    At this moment, the owner of the red family also wants to see what Nanfeng can do to make his daughter believe.


    If Nanfeng can''t even help their red family through today''s pass, then his red family can only give up this plan and completely submit to Lingyuan zongchen.


    "I am the wind and dust." Then the south wind came out and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wind dust, who is this wind dust?" All around, the voices of mutual voices were heard.


    "At this age, he only practiced to the full spiritual realm, which should be regarded as ordinary. How could he attract the attention of Chu Zhongtian?"


    Nanfeng is now in the state of middle age, and middle age is the state of full spirit. This shows that Nanfeng is over 100 years old, so it can''t be called genius.


    "A few days ago, can''t it be this dust that makes Chu Gang Tian so embarrassed?"


    "I think it''s very likely!"


    ¡­¡­


    "So a few days ago, you beat my cousin and threatened to make sister Hongyu your wife?" Calm face finally suffused with a trace of anger, Chu Zhongtian cold and language.


    "What?" Hearing Chu Zhongtian''s words, all the warriors around said in silence. Looking at the south wind, they couldn''t believe it.


    If Hong Yu wants to be his wife, it''s obvious that he and Chu Zhongtian are fighting for women. What''s the origin of the storm? They have such "courage". At this moment, they have to admire Nan Feng.


    Of course, I just admire Nanfeng''s efforts.


    A person over 100 years old is the one who practices to the full spiritual realm. He wants to compete with a genius like Chu Zhongtian for women. This is not the rhythm of seeking death.


    This is to make the people of the red family stunned. When FengChen said such a thing, they didn''t know.


    Nanfeng was also stunned, a little at a loss


    However, they immediately understand, this is probably Chu Gang day in front of Chu Zhongtian embellishment.


    Then, Nanfeng just gave a faint smile and said, "my fair lady, the gentleman is very nice. Isn''t this a normal thing? Does brother Chu think I''m wrong in doing this?"


    Hearing Nanfeng calling himself brother Chu, there is a trace of disgust and disdain in the corner of Chu Zhongtian''s mouth. Chu Zhongtian is not called brother casually by others, because he is the strongest, and others only look up to him.


    However, in front of so many eyes, he still wanted to show his magnanimity, so he didn''t say anything about it.


    "You''re right, my fair lady, a gentleman." Immediately, Chu Zhong Tian light says, "but, not what person, can call gentleman casually."


    In this sentence, Chu Zhongtian''s killing intention is already very obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with the people of the red family? If you want to find a shield, you should also find a more powerful role. The dust may be better than that of Chu gangtian, but a stop in front of Chu Zhongtian is just a gap between floating and towering trees!"


    "Who can know what the red family thinks? I think it''s out of my mind. To deal with the Chu family, who else can be in this area besides inviting the core talents of lingyuanzong?"


    In short, at this moment, these people can already imagine the end of the south wind.Of course, they just take it for granted. You say it''s not good for you to rob women from Chu Zhongtian.


    "You say, this guy will not be a burst of sense of justice. After hearing that Chu Zhongtian needs a spirit like gentleness, come forward as a hero!"


    "It''s very possible that heroes often die the fastest and die the worst!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''d like to ask brother Chu for advice. What''s the definition of gentleman in your heart?" Chu Zhongtian''s sarcasm, how can Nanfeng not feel, is also with disdain tone, grin and language.


    "A gentleman is a strong man. A strong man deserves everything." Chu Zhongtian sneers.


    "If it''s not a strong one, then lie down like a snake and don''t learn to fly like a dragon. Otherwise, the higher you fly, the more you fall down, and you will be crushed to pieces."


    "Ha ha, brother Chu is right. A gentleman is a strong man." Hearing Chu Zhongtian''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "I think I''m still a strong man, so I can be a gentleman. Why not let Hongyu be my wife?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng is no longer polite and looks at Chu Zhongtian with provocation.


    At this moment, he wanted to have a try. How about Chu Zhongtian''s fighting power


    "That''s arrogant!" When he heard Nanfeng''s words, all the people around him were angry.


    "Yes! It''s so arrogant. How dare an ordinary warrior talk like this in front of Chu Zhongtian! "


    At this time, Chu Zhongtian''s eyes directly darkened down, and the evil spirit on his body directly flashed up.


    "the strong, you do not has the final say, that is needs to prove!" Move forward a few steps, Chu Zhongtian coldly said to the south wind, void invisible, incomplete flame world has emerged, in a moment toward the south wind rolling past.


    "Since brother Chu wants to see if I''m a strong man, try it." Chu Zhongtian has already done it, so Nanfeng doesn''t need to be polite.

 Chapter 984

    Bear! At the moment when the words fell, the Runes of mixed fire gushed out on Nanfeng, and the flames emerged. With one punch, the incomplete flame world that Chu Zhongtian rolled over to him was smashed.


    With one blow, Chu Zhongtian''s incomplete flame world directly disintegrates.


    "Flame, fire, in front of me, you also use fire!" Seeing that Nanfeng was also a flame of cultivation, Chu Zhongtian disdained to say.


    Chu Zhongtian was not surprised by Nanfeng''s smashing the flame world, because he only played 30% of his power in that world.


    "Just try." Nanfeng sneers. Although Nanfeng is angry at his opponents who belittle him, he never says much, because beating them is the best shame for them.


    "Those who are beyond their capacity, take away your flame." When he saw the south wind, he didn''t agree. Chu Zhongtian said coldly.


    Then, he was no longer hidden, and the mark in the middle of his brow bloomed directly. In a moment, everything around him, including space, was replaced by flames.


    It''s not an ordinary flame, but it''s not a holy fire or a divine fire. It''s a flame contaminated with the power of the way of heaven. It''s called heavenly fire. The so-called sky fire, in fact, is a little similar to the south wind''s swallowing of different fires. They all grow up with swallowing power, but swallowing different fires is swallowing other flames, and sky fire is swallowing the power of heaven.


    And the God of Chu Zhongtian has completely changed into the state of heavenly fire. It is obvious that at this moment, Chu Zhongtian directly reveals the heavenly fire spirit. Between the burning, behind him, there are six groups of heavenly fire. The six groups of heavenly fire are arranged in a regular way, just like the source of the power of the heavenly fire spirit.


    "Is this the heavenly fire spirit body?" Seeing the change of Chu Zhongtian, all the warriors around said with emotion, after all, many of them saw the Tianhuo spirit for the first time.


    "It seems that this genius of Chu family is really angry this time." Other voices are also argumentative.


    "Yes, in the same realm, Chu Zhongtian was able to force him to use Tianhuo spirit. Under the jurisdiction of lingyuanzong, there were only a few core talents of lingyuanzong."


    "But now, to a small dust, but direct burst out the strongest, can only show, Chu Zhongtian angry. But it''s also true that any man will tolerate his favorite woman being robbed by others, especially his genius like Chu Zhongtian. "


    "Next, I really don''t know what kind of end the dust will face."


    "In a word, it won''t be better than that!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, you must be careful. We don''t know the strength of Chu Zhongtian." At this time, Hongyu said anxiously, "father, they really want to test you. You should say sorry to you first."


    "Ha ha, it''s normal to test such an important thing." Hearing the sound of Hongyu, Nanfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, Chu Zhongtian can''t hurt me."


    "Brother FengChen, if you can''t, let me do it!" Seeing Chu Zhongtian''s direct explosion of Tianhuo spirit, the owner of the red family saw how angry Chu Zhongtian was, so he quickly sent a message to the south wind.


    Although he wanted to test Nanfeng, he didn''t want to let Nanfeng die.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve got a sense of propriety." Nanfeng responded that at this moment, he also looked up to the red family owner.


    Because in this way, the owner of the red family is not the kind of person who has bad intentions. He just wants to test his strength.


    "It seems that sister Hongyu''s father has a good heart, otherwise he won''t care about you at all, just push the previous things directly on you." Lian Jun Yi also said.


    "Hongyu has a good character. After all, she is deeply influenced by the owner of the red family, so the owner of the red family should have a good character." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just relying on a heavenly fire spirit, you want to receive my flame. Do you really think your heavenly fire spirit is an invincible flame?" With a slight sound, in the burning, the southerly wind directly erupts into the spirit of fire, and it also makes his eyebrows heave a mark of fire.


    Bear!


    In a word, at this moment, the flamboyant momentum of the south wind was not under Chu Zhongtian.


    This scene shocked everyone. Naturally, they can clearly feel the power of Nanfeng''s hybrid fire spirit. Not to mention its strength, the power of its essence clearly tells them that Nanfeng''s hybrid fire spirit, in the rank of flame spirit, seems to be stronger than Tianhuo spirit.


    "How could that be?" After the wordless shock, only unbelievable.


    "Unexpectedly, this wind dust is also the spirit of fire, and the power of the spirit is no less than the spirit of fire!" The owner of the red family was shocked and said that at this moment, he seemed to know why his daughter believed this man.


    "What about the spirit body of flame? In front of the spirit body of sky fire, it will also surrender!" Of course, there are also some disdainful voices.


    "There are a lot of flame spirit bodies in the middle of Chu Dynasty. It seems that there will be one more today."


    "That''s right. Maybe the FengChen spirit is powerful, but when fighting and using strength to speak, Chu Zhongtian has been half emperor for a long time, and FengChen is not half emperor!"¡­¡­


    At this moment, in fact, the most gloomy is Chu Zhongtian, because he has Tianhuo spirit body. He can feel that Nanfeng, the flame spirit body, is stronger than him.


    The invisible jealousy immediately appeared, which quickly turned into killing intention. He told him that Nanfeng must be killed, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    What''s more, he himself is telling himself that in this western realm, it''s OK to have one of the strongest flame spirit bodies, and the others are only surrender and destruction.


    "Is there no one to tell you that all flame spirits are useless in front of my heavenly fire spirit?" Flames burning, Chu Zhongtian slowly to the south wind, said condescending.


    "Well, I don''t know." Grinning, the south wind is also burning in flames, marching toward Chu Zhongtian.


    Boom! When the momentum of the two people collided at that moment, they both took the hand, it was so fast, the void of their battle, it was like the two lava worlds collided!


    The fierce flame stabs the six arrows in the sky behind him, and he grabs them.


    The pupil moves suddenly, and the torrent of flame bursts out directly under the surging of the mixed fire rune, and condenses into a column, which seems to collide fiercely with the power of thunder.


    Boom! The sky collapsed, and the flames and waves swept out, drowning both of them.


    Shua Shua!


    When the most intense moment, all eyes thought that the south wind was going to turn into ashes, the two figures were shocked at the same time, it was the south wind and Chu Zhongtian.


    This scene shows that this collision, south wind and Chu Zhongtian, almost equal.

 Chapter 985

    At this moment, maybe Nanfeng was far away from the earthquake, maybe Chu Zhongtian didn''t do his best, but it was true that they felt the power of the emperor in Nanfeng.


    What''s more, this confrontation also shows the strength of Nanfeng.


    They can clearly feel the power of the south wind, and there is no incomplete rule power. All this shows that the south wind is full of the power of the spirit king.


    "The genius of leapfrog challenge!" I can''t help but see this sentence in their mind.


    At this moment, their contempt and disdain for Nanfeng all retreated, because the four words of leapfrog challenge were enough to suppress them.


    "It seems that we are all wrong. He doesn''t overstate his ability, nor does he have a sense of justice, but he does have the strength and talent."


    "Everything, just our own amorous, everything is just us like a clown in general."


    "It can only be said that he is also a genius!"


    "Yes, maybe he''s a late bloomer, or maybe he''s just a little older."


    ¡­


    "Leapfrog challenge, no wonder, he can so easily defeat close to the half emperor Chu gangtian." The owner of the red family once again sighed, "it''s a challenge to have a spirit body. It seems that we''ve already achieved half of the success by pressing things on him first."


    "Ha ha! Master, it seems that you will have a good son-in-law next. " Almost all of the other semi Imperial Red family members said to the red family leader.


    How can they not be happy that such a genius is about to become a member of their red family.


    Moreover, at this moment, they are more confident that Nanfeng will become the core disciple of Lingyuan sect. They will challenge the emperor by leaping over the level, especially the emperor Yuanman, or the emperor Zhongtian of Chu, which shows that Nanfeng is not simple.


    Lingyuanzong has been looking for another genius who can compete with Chu Zhongtian.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? He was able to challenge at a higher level At this moment, Chu gangtian''s anger reached a climax again, because he was fooled by the south wind.


    If you think about it carefully, he looked like a clown in Nanfeng''s eyes at that time. Naive, he thought that Nanfeng relied on that set of steps. At that time, I''m afraid that Nanfeng let him do it again, and he just lost so easily.


    "Damn it! damn! How dare you play with me Chu Gang day heart began ferocious, this moment of he, perhaps already thought of ten thousand ways to kill south wind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Leapfrog challenge!" I can''t help but murmur jealousy.


    He is such a genius, what kind of things meet, is basically no anger ordinary, with self-confidence, absolute attitude to deal with. But today, Chu Zhongtian had to admit that the south wind made his countless negative emotions.


    Can think of, in the previous quarter of an hour, south wind in his eyes, even mole ants are inferior, and the next moment, but let him extreme jealousy. Faintly stronger than his flame spirit, but also the ability of leapfrog challenge, which had to make him jealous.


    "No, you have to kill him!" Chu Zhongtian''s heart is full of words.


    "The old guys of lingyuanzong are very afraid that our Chu family will replace them. They have been secretly looking for talents to compete with me. If they find out this dust, they will become my enemies in the future."


    "And this time, they selected their disciples 20 years in advance, just to find talents."


    "Right now, we have to kill!"


    In short, at this moment, Chu Zhongtian forgot other things, and there was only one thing left in his heart - killing Nanfeng!


    "His intention to kill is obvious." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "If you want to kill me, he can''t do it now." Said Nanfeng.


    "What''s his strength?"


    "Very close to the lower half emperor." "Nanfeng said," and his realm is very complete and extreme. If he wants to, he will most directly and naturally break through to the lower half emperor. "


    "Now I want to win him, even if all the cards break out, it''s a little impossible."


    "but fortunately, the essence of dragon blood quenching, let me in the ordinary half of this war stage, also invincible."


    "In this case, I''ll be relieved. I''m afraid that the emperor of Chu family will attack you." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "The emperor of the Chu family should not be enough." Nanfeng said, "if you really want to do it, I have no way. I can only let the demon manluo quickly kill the emperor of Chu family, and then escape here."


    ...


    "I can''t believe that you have such strength. It seems that gangtian is defeated in your hands. It''s not unjust." Suppress in the heart coagulate solid kill idea, Chu Zhong Tian openings say.


    "In this case, I want to ask, do I have that qualification?" Nanfeng laughs.


    For Nanfeng, he wanted to fight directly with Chu Zhongtian, but now he couldn''t kill him. Besides, Chu Zhongtian could make a breakthrough at any time.


    He didn''t make a breakthrough, I think he wanted to wait for his seven days to make a further breakthrough.However, Chu Zhongtian has decided to kill him. How can he let go because of Nanfeng''s strength.


    There are two other points. First, if you miss Chu gangtian''s excuse this time, you will not have such a good excuse. If you attack Nanfeng secretly, Nanfeng will certainly have a defense. Second, if you allow a little time, you will make rapid progress.


    Therefore, in many ways, Chu Zhongtian has decided to kill Nanfeng here.


    "Qualifications? You are qualified only if you defeat me So for Nanfeng''s words, Chu Zhongtian said directly.


    When the sky fire burned, his momentum directly reached his limit. At this moment, we can clearly feel that although the realm of Chu Zhongtian is still ordinary and half emperor, his momentum has reached the lower half emperor.


    Especially under the heavenly fire spirit.


    The words fall, Chu Zhongtian once again shot, his left hand is also to grasp another group of sky fire, into arrow lose shape, left and right hands holding weapons, toward the south wind to kill in the past.


    "In front of my heavenly fire spirit body, no flame spirit body has ever been able to escape. If you see the six heavenly fire flame groups on me, they are formed by my heavenly fire spirit body devouring the six owners of flame spirit bodies."


    "And you will be the seventh group of sky fire!"


    "You want to be serious." The south wind said coldly.


    At this point, Nanfeng didn''t expect that Chu Zhongtian would directly choose to fight here to share life and death with him.


    Of course, the reason why Chu Zhongtian did this was that he would not die in any case. In case he was defeated, the powerful half emperor behind him would surely do it.


    This is the spirit of Chu Zhongtian.


    "In the battle of Chu Zhongtian, we have never had a duel. We have to live and die." Chu Zhongtian light response, hands in the sky fire arrow lost, has begun to change.

 Chapter 986

    With the words falling, the sky fire arrow in his hands is lost, and great changes have taken place in the burning.


    "The power of the way of heaven, the double arrows of fire, merge!"


    In the process of change, under the incomplete rules of flame, a solid force of the way of heaven radiates. Although it is not as strong and pure as the emperor, it is also the real power of the way of heaven.


    Although the half emperor creatures have understood the rules, they can never use the power of the way of heaven by themselves. Relying on the spirit body of heaven fire, Chu Zhongtian can directly use the power of the way of heaven, which shows the power of the spirit body of heaven fire.


    The integration of the power of the way of heaven and the incomplete rules of flame directly evolves into two small flame worlds in front of the south wind. In these two small flame worlds, the sky fire arrow, which has changed greatly, is growing crazily.


    At this moment, the real strength of ChuZhong began to break out, and the real battle only started from this moment.


    "Half the imperial realm, you can use the power of the heavenly way. This is the real strength of the heavenly fire spirit body!" Feel the real outbreak of Chu Zhongtian, those around the martial arts are said with emotion.


    "I don''t know how to deal with the storm?" Other voices were also heard.


    But at the moment, there is no disdain in these voices, just expect that Nanfeng can fight with ChuZhong naivete for several rounds.


    In the area controlled by lingyuanzong, all the geniuses in the same realm and in the same period were completely suppressed. If it wasn''t for lingyuanzong, those geniuses would be older than chuzhongtian. Now in this area, no one under 150 years old would be Chu Zhongtian''s opponent.


    So, in fact, at the bottom of my heart, these warriors still hope to have a genius to fight against Chu Zhongtian.


    ...


    "the power of the way of heaven can be used in the realm of half emperor, which is really enviable!" Feeling the real power of heaven in Chu Zhongtian, Nanfeng said with emotion, a burst of envy.


    "It seems that the fire spirit of this day is really extraordinary."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for your mixed fire spirit, the fire spirit of this day could definitely be the strongest of the flame spirit." Lian Jun Yi said.


    ...


    "torrent of flame, torrent of nine pillars!"


    At the next moment, the south wind is no longer hidden, and the Rune of mixed fire evolves into nine channels. The nine sacred fire and the different fire in his body occupy one channel respectively, forming a columnar torrent.


    "How could it be?" Seeing the move of the south wind, Chu Zhongtian said directly.


    What shocked him was not the magical power of Nanfeng, but the nine bell divine fire and strange fire. As a heavenly fire spirit, he could control the heavenly fire, but he didn''t know it was divine fire and strange fire.


    Over the years, he was also looking for Shenhuo and Yihuo, but he got nothing.


    He thinks that his heavenly fire spirit has no chance to get divine fire and abnormal fire, and other flame spirit will not. However, the scene in front of him now is a severe blow to his self-confidence and his face.


    "What kind of spirit body is his flame spirit body? Why is it favored by so many divine fire and strange fire?" Chu Zhongtian hissed in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he also looked through ancient books and volumes, but he did not find any flame spirit that was more powerful than his Tianhuo spirit, which was even at most.


    Now, however, a kind of flame spirit, which he did not know, appeared in front of him, and was definitely stronger than his heavenly fire spirit.


    At this moment, Chu Zhongtian was not only jealous, but also greedy. He believed that the south wind''s magic fire and strange fire would come to him and bloom their light.


    "The wind and dust, must die, these divine fire and abnormal fire, only I Chu Zhongtian deserve to have, his spirit body, will also become my heaven fire spirit body of the seventh fire of heaven."


    ...


    no matter what the heart of heaven in Chu was, at this moment, their offensive had already roared together.


    The most violent force, suddenly burst in their fighting area, and this violent force, with the blessing of the power of heaven, will only become more violent.


    However, in this fury, you can clearly see that the two sky rockets of Chu Zhongtian are as powerful as the torrent of nine pillars of south wind. This time, the two men''s confrontation seems to be on a par.


    However, the change takes place in the next moment. Those heavenly powers, which are diffused in the storm, directly gather into another attack through all the storm forces and bombard the south wind.


    This is the real killing move of Chu Zhongtian.


    However, it also highlights the power of the heavenly way.


    "Die! In the same realm, no one can resist my heavenly power! " Although very arrogant, but this sentence, Chu Zhongtian is only to the south wind sound.


    After all, this is in front of many warriors.


    "If that''s all you''re doing, it''s disappointing." Nanfeng''s rude response.


    "By the way, Hongyu won''t go to your Chu house, because I won''t allow it."


    When the words fall, Nanfeng uses another force, which is not as solid as other forces. It makes people feel ethereal, as if it exists and does not exist.And this power also gives people a sense of the way of heaven.


    "You have the power of heaven, and I have the power of emptiness!" The power comes out, the south wind blows heavily and says, "then really fight!"


    At once, the ethereal power was directly shaken together with the heaven power of Chu Zhongtian. In a moment, the void just at the limit of fury was submerged by another fury.


    The power of the void and the power of the way of heaven are deadlocked.


    For the power of the way of heaven, in addition to the outbreak of chaos, Nanfeng has no good way to deal with it. It''s also because his realm is low, and chaos is not the time to break out.


    Because once the outbreak, nine times out of ten will directly cause the Chu emperor''s hand, this is not what he wants.


    However, luck lies in his south wind, which has something in his growth and the power of heaven - the void tree.


    The tree of void absorbs the power of heaven to grow and evolves the power of void.


    Therefore, the void power can be said to be derived from the power of the way of heaven. In essence, it will never weaken the power of the way of heaven.


    Although Nanfeng doesn''t practice, he can control the void tree by swallowing space and gather the void power to fight.


    "How can it be? The taste of the way of heaven is not the power of the way of heaven, but it belongs to the category of the way of heaven. How can you have such power if you are less than half emperor. " Under the void power, Chu Zhongtian was shocked again and said unbelievably.


    The warriors around them have been shocked, even numb.


    At this moment, they have to admit the genius of Nanfeng and think that Nanfeng is definitely a genius who can compete with Chu Zhongtian.


    At this moment, an ordinary warrior in the crowd finally sent out some news in secret

 Chapter 987

    Bear!


    At this moment, the void seems to be just a inferno of fire. If any creature below the lower half imperial realm falls into it, there will be only one end.


    But in this case, the two flame figure Ling Li confrontation, the raging flame, did not dare to close to them, because all the power of violence, are derived from their outbreak.


    Such a fierce and violent collision lasted for a long time, which ended with the defeat of both men again.


    But at this moment, they all spat blood and made deep marks in the air.


    "My power can resist the power of heaven." Steady body shape, wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, Chu Zhong Tian Yin Yi asks a way.


    "What kind of power is it? It has the feeling of the way of heaven, but it''s not the way of heaven. How can it be like the power of space?" All around, the warriors reacted from shock and numbness, and they were all talking.


    "The void power comparable to your heavenly power!" South breeze light says.


    "The way of heaven, the void, the void evolves from the way of heaven, no wonder!" Chu Zhongtian said coldly.


    "It turned out to be the power of the void. No wonder there is both heaven and space!" All around the martial arts are also full of emotion, at this moment, their admiration for the south wind has increased a bit.


    After all, the power of void is more difficult to comprehend than the power of space.


    "Leapfrog challenge, powerful flame spirit, void power, such a genius should not be unknown. Who and where does this dust come from? How did the red family get to know such a genius? " At this moment, these warriors also thought of these problems.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill


    The next moment, Chu Zhongtian fights against Nanfeng again. At this time, it''s no use to be shocked and say that he wants what Nanfeng has. He has to kill, kill, everything is easy to say. Chu Zhongtian is still the strongest genius. If he doesn''t kill, he will only have the enemy in the future.


    "FengChen, you are very strong. In this western world, you may be the strongest genius, but you will only be my stepping stone." When it was cloudy, Chu Zhongtian''s momentum was all beyond his limit.


    "Next, let''s show you the real power of Tianhuo spirit body, what is heaven and what is fire!"


    The sound of extermination reverberates through the region and space, and the power of flame and heaven turns into tornado storm, sweeping wildly.


    Chu Zhongtian''s flaming mark in the middle of his brow was also burning. At this moment, he had already burst out his own strength to the extreme. I''m afraid he could only break through to the lower half imperial realm.


    "Tianhuo spirit body? In this case, I will show you the power of my mixed fire spirit body." Nanfeng didn''t hide anything, so he killed him directly. Now that Chu Zhongtian had decided to fight with him, he decided not to hide.


    Next, he decided to let go of Nanfeng completely and enjoy the first World War.


    "Mixed fire spirit! The spirit of wind and dust is called mixed fire spirit. Have you heard of it? " Hear the words of the south wind, all around the martial arts people are talking.


    "Mixed fire spirit body!" Chu Zhongtian also murmured.


    But at the moment, he didn''t care about these. Only by turning the south wind''s mixed fire spirit into his seventh way of heavenly fire, everything belongs to him.


    "I haven''t heard of it. I don''t even have any news about this fire spirit!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Next, they will decide whether to win or not. Let''s have a good look. Who wins, whose spirit, is flame first."


    "Yes, such a level of talent collision is rare. Although their strength is not as good as ours, their fighting experience and fierce fighting are much richer than ours."


    "We can also gain a lot of experience from their fighting."


    "That''s right. It doesn''t make sense to think about that now. It''s only about winning or losing."


    The next moment, all the people no longer speak, all eyes to the two confrontation void.


    At this moment, although the momentum is roaring, everyone''s feeling is so calm. There is nothing in their heart, only two people facing each other in the high air.


    At this moment, it was as if the south wind and Chu Zhongtian had brought them to a peaceful world with only fighting left.


    ¡­¡­


    Bear! At the moment when their momentum was breaking out to the extreme, they moved, and the flames swept across the sky, as if thousands of troops were surging, like swords and swords, and the two heavenly armies collided fiercely, and in a moment, endless killing was heard.


    "Die, die under my sky fire six ways!"


    In the roar, the six heavenly fires behind Chu Zhongtian were burning and growing rapidly. In an instant, they became the shadow of six flames, the shadow of six flames, and in the process of burning, they became the giant of six flames.


    If you feel it carefully, it''s not an ordinary flame giant. It''s like the six spirits, the real six flame spirits. On each flame spirit, there is the power of heaven and the pure power of fire.


    It seems that every flame giant is a real heavenly fire spirit.Moreover, in these six flame giants, Nanfeng felt the existence of flesh and blood, the real existence of flesh and blood.


    Shua Shua!


    And when the south wind had this feeling, the eyes of the six flame giants were open.


    That pair of pupils is absolutely the flesh and blood of living beings. That is to say, Nanfeng absolutely feels good. These six flame giants are not virtual shadows, but real flesh and blood living beings.


    However, under the heaven fire spirit of Chu Zhongtian, they became the puppets and fighting means of Chu Zhongtian.


    Nanfeng has a feeling that in front of these six people, they are all fighting geniuses and extraordinary geniuses, and they are all flame spirits.


    "It reminds me of the puppet formation!" Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "and it''s much better than the puppet master''s method."


    "Nanfeng, I''m afraid this is his six ways of heavenly fire!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "That is absolutely the genius of the six flame spirit bodies, and their flame spirit bodies are absolutely not weak. Then they were killed and assimilated into the sky fire spirit bodies, which achieved the six ways of sky fire in the middle of Chu Dynasty."


    "If you have the spirit of mixed fire, you should feel the genius of these six people. You are the seventh. Your spirit of mixed fire will become the seventh way of my spirit of heavenly fire."


    Looking at the heavy south wind, Chu Zhongtian Susha said that at this moment, his greed sprang up, undisguised sprang up, tianhuodao, with each increase, his talent will be greatly improved.


    You know, Chu Zhongtian was not seven star spirit pulse at the beginning. It was the genius who killed six flame spirit bodies that transformed them into his own way of heavenly fire and made his spirit pulse reach seven star.


    This is another major adverse aspect of his heavenly fire spirit.


    This is the strength of his way against heaven, and it is also his six ways of heavenly fire.

 Chapter 988

    At this moment, the flame on Chu Zhongtian''s body was the hottest and purest, and it was also the limit that he could condense into the fire.


    At this moment, under the six ways of Tianhuo, Chu Zhongtian had six helpers, and they were also the helpers of Tianhuo spirit.


    "You, next, will be my seventh way of sky fire!"


    Once again, Chu Zhongtian began to seal with his hands, and the six ways of heavenly fire behind him also followed Chu Zhongtian''s seal, and the six ways of heavenly fire formed a regular arrangement.


    "The six ways of heaven fire, the six ways of heaven, the way of heaven refining!"


    In the roar, Chu Zhongtian and his Tianhuo liudao, with Tianhuo as the medium, instantly surrounded the south wind.


    Immediately, Nanfeng felt that he was trapped in a world of heaven and fire, which belonged to Chu Zhongtian. At this moment, he was still in mid air, but he was definitely in Chu Zhongtian''s cage.


    "The way of heaven, the way of heaven fire, it seems that the previous six flame spirit geniuses were so refined into his way of heaven fire." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Now, I know something about his way of heavenly fire."


    "That is to achieve one''s own way by seizing others'' way, others'' way of heaven and fire. Generally speaking, the Martial Way of heaven in Chu is similar to that of swallowing."


    "No wonder he needs the power of gentle spirit body to help him to improve every time."


    "If such plunder can become the way of heaven, then what is the real way of heaven? Is it not that any way can be called the way of heaven?"


    At this moment, perhaps because of the cultivation of the power of justice, Nanfeng couldn''t help saying that he hated this way.


    "Then, let me break your so-called way of heavenly fire!"


    Being in his own flame, Nanfeng looks at Chu Zhongtian coldly.


    "Ha ha, beyond my ability, my way of heavenly fire, crushing all the ways of fire, even if your spirit body is the strongest flame, it will only become my seventh way." Hearing the words of the south wind, Chu Zhongtian laughed with disdain.


    This disdain comes from his self-confidence and his past invincible fighting record.


    He admitted that the south wind is very strong, but in his opinion, the south wind has a fatal weakness, that is, the lack of realm, which is the common weakness of all the talents who challenge beyond the level.


    The gap between realms is the gap between the depth of power understanding, which can not be made up by talent and combat power.


    If Nanfeng is less than half emperor, he must not have the power of rules. Under the limit of Chu Zhongtian, his strength is close to that of the lower half emperor. Moreover, the incomplete power of rules is superior to the power of upanism. Therefore, Chu Zhongtian has enough self-confidence to refine Nanfeng.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhongtian didn''t know anything about Nanfeng, and his incomplete rule might have been able to suppress other Lingwang, but not Nanfeng.


    Because Nanfeng cultivates the power of chaos, because every space power of Nanfeng is the ultimate attribute power of heaven and earth.


    "It can''t be broken, you try it!" Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    The next moment, he no longer talks, and the spirit of mixed fire is pushed to the extreme by him. The other four runes are surging out. In the four runes, all the other forces of south wind are included.


    "Oh? Practice five runes, that''s your card Seeing the other four runes from the south wind, Chu Zhongtian was also slightly surprised, but his tone was still so disdainful.


    He doesn''t think that more runes can break his way of heavenly fire.


    In that case, he would not be called Chu Zhongtian.


    "How can you understand my Rune?" Nanfeng also replied with disdain.


    Bear! When the four kinds of runes were embedded in the hybrid fire spirit, Nanfeng''s hybrid fire spirit also reached the acme. Jiuzhong divine fire and strange fire roared out again.


    Behind the south wind, the furnace of flame world reappears.


    "Heaven and earth furnace, nine flame furnace, blow it up for me!"


    When Chu Zhongtian and his Tianhou liudao''s strength condensed and the refining cage was suppressed, Nanfeng''s heaven and earth melting pot grew rapidly and directly collided with tianhuoliudao.


    At the same time, the south wind once again urged the void tree to fight against the power of heaven.


    Boom!


    The moment after the collision, the void, the whole one, collapsed directly, and then formed the ocean of flames, the virtual shadow of the furnace, and the six ways of fire.


    "Chu Zhongtian, you are too conceited. Your way of heavenly fire is very strong. It''s really enough to crush all the ways of flame, but it''s a pity that my way of mixed fire is excepted."


    At this time, Nanfeng''s voice sounded, "because it''s not your way of heavenly fire that refines me, but my way of mixed fire that devours your way of heavenly fire and becomes a part of my way of heavenly fire."


    "Don''t be ashamed Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chu Zhongtian coldly responded, "if you want to attack me with words, you are far away."


    But at this moment, Chu Zhongtian really dignified down, because in the confrontation, he is to feel the strength of the south wind, feel the south wind claimed that this mixed fire road is strong.Bear! At this moment, it can be said that the power of Chu Zhongtian is really the limit of ordinary semi emperor.


    , "fortunately, the dragon''s blood essence has made me break through the two round rounded king, otherwise, today, faced with this Chu Zhong Tian, there really is only the end of defeat." Feel Chu Zhongtian strength again strengthen, south wind is also deep voice said.


    Then, the south wind is no longer hidden, and the golden spirit breaks out. It gathers all the strength of the golden spirit into the melting pot of heaven and earth. Immediately, the melting pot of heaven and earth becomes more solid, and the golden glaze is just poured by the thick water of gold.


    Under the power of the golden spirit eye, the south wind breaks out the fire dragon breath, and merges all the divine fire, abnormal fire and fire dragon breath to form the most extreme flame.


    The next moment, the melting pot of heaven and earth collides with tianhuodao again.


    This time, the collision is just more intense. The void can only be described in eight words: the sky is dim, the sun and the moon are pale.


    This kind of flame and wave swept around, and even those who were more powerful than the two of them retreated far away, because the flame and momentum made them fear and fear from the bottom of their heart.


    At this time, they did not have time to shock, just staring at the flames inside, afraid to miss the moment when the two separated.


    After a long time, under the expectant eyes, the two roads were extremely embarrassed, like the figure of a beggar. They were all shocked by many counter shocks. There is no doubt that it was Nanfeng and chuzhongtian.


    Poof!


    But at this moment, Nanfeng didn''t hold back. He directly spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt in the void. At this moment, Nanfeng was defeated.


    Because the opposite Chu Zhongtian did not vomit blood, and even had some fighting power.

 Chapter 989

    "The wind and dust are defeated!"


    Seeing this scene, all eyes were shocked, and they said with a slight sigh, because they all knew that if the south wind was defeated, they would die, and if Chu Zhongtian was defeated, they would not die, because there was Chu family behind Chu Zhongtian.


    "Father, save the dust!" Hongyu immediately communicated with the owner of the red family.


    "I know!" The red master nodded.


    Immediately, the head of the red family and the first elder of the red family, who is also a powerful half emperor, are ready to help Nanfeng. There is a powerful half emperor from the Chu family. They must both help Nanfeng at the same time.


    "Red master, I haven''t lost yet. Everything is just what you see on the surface." But at this time, the south wind said, "even if I lose, I can''t be killed by the heaven in Chu, so I don''t need to fight."


    "And it''s not good for you that the red family takes the lead, because then the Chu family will have enough excuses. At that time, I''m afraid even the strongmen of lingyuanzong will not be seen, and they will be exterminated by the Chu family."


    "But you..." Said the owner of the red house.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my own life." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at Chu Zhongtian again, and he couldn''t help sighing, "this Chu Zhongtian is indeed a genius. It can be said that he is a peerless genius, and the way of heavenly fire is really good."


    In the battle just now, he was defeated by Nanfeng. Nanfeng must admit that he was defeated by his strength. His strength was not as strong as that of Chu Zhongtian, because the outbreak of Chu Zhongtian just now had already faintly surpassed that of the ordinary half emperor.


    "I can''t believe that you still have a pair of powerful eyes!" Steady body shape, Chu Zhongtian says to the south wind that half kneels. Although it was just a moment, he clearly felt and saw that the strength of Nanfeng''s move came from Nanfeng''s eyes.


    He found that the things on Nanfeng really made him greedy.


    Once upon a time, Chu Zhongtian was not greedy, because he was the only one who made others greedy. Now, Nanfeng really made him greedy, even more jealous.


    However, he laughed because he won and everything was his.


    "You think you won?" Seeing Chu Zhongtian''s excited eyes, the south wind opened his mouth lightly.


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Zhongtian replied.


    Bear! As soon as Chu Zhongtian''s words fell, Nanfeng''s body was completely submerged by the fire of life and death and the Rune of life and death. Then his injury and strength were rapidly recovering. In the blink of an eye, he had recovered some combat power.


    "If I guess well, your fighting power is not much left. You are really strong, but under my recovery, your current strength can not defeat me." Then the south wind sneered.


    See this scene, Chu Zhongtian is excited eyes, directly gloomy down, because in this recovery, south wind said good.


    "It''s a terrible way to recover. Unexpectedly, there is a fire of recovering power in his fire!" All around the warrior is also full of emotion, "such a means, enough to let him in the same realm and with the strength of the battle in an invincible position ah!"


    "This wind and dust is absolutely a genius who can fight against and even surpass Chu Zhongtian!"


    Hearing these comments, Chu Zhongtian was even more gloomy, especially when he heard that Nanfeng was more talented than him.


    "Kill


    In his anger, Chu Zhongtian is desperate and wants to kill Nanfeng again. At this moment, only by killing Nanfeng completely can he be calm.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, Chu Zhongtian''s momentum, suddenly crazy swept away, not controlled by him, and then, his power in the whole body space, also resonated!


    This situation, immediately caused all eyes shock, and then a little unbelievable said, "this How can this be possible, Chu Zhongtian wants to break through at this time? "


    Yes, such signs are signs of breakthrough.


    Chu Zhongtian, at this moment to break through to the lower half emperor.


    This scene, let all eyes around envy, what kind of situation ah, they worked hard for more than ten years of cultivation, are not likely to be able to break through in the half emperor, but this Chu Zhongtian, just a war, on the breakthrough.


    At this moment, they also realized that the victory of this battle still belonged to Chu Zhongtian. Once Chu Zhongtian made a breakthrough, Nanfeng would not have met his opponent.


    But the next moment, they heard Chu Zhongtian''s angry voice, "Damn it! FengChen, you are so damned that you made me break through. My half year suppression by Chu Zhongtian is in vain. "


    At this moment, Chu Zhongtian was even more angry than just now, because he broke through.


    In this way, naturally let all eyes doubt, breakthrough should not be excited, how can anger, and this seems to be the most angry moment of Chu Zhongtian.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that his suppression has ulterior motives. In other words, his suppression is of great help to his later cultivation." Lian Jun Yi said, "however, just the collision, his explosive strength is too strong, so that at the moment he can not suppress."


    "At this time, I don''t know whether I''m happy or not. I''m happy. Chu Zhongtian has broken through. Even if you break out the power of chaos, I''m afraid you are not his opponent. I''m not happy. It seems that you have really destroyed some major events in his cultivation.""Happy and unhappy, then!" Nanfeng, I said with a smile, to ease the atmosphere in his heart.


    Because he is dignified and unhappy, Chu Zhongtian breakthrough, he is bound to be invincible, invincible will need the red family master hand, and this is not what he wants.


    Because at that time, the Chu family was likely to destroy the red family directly. Even now, it was too late for the red family to submit to lingyuanzong for help.


    "Wan Lao killed him for me!" It was impossible for Chu Zhongtian himself to suppress it. He angrily ordered the powerful emperor who followed him.


    He himself is ready to break through.


    "Sure enough, it began to kill. It seems that today, everything is a little difficult to clean up." South wind dignified said.


    The old man, naturally, was stopped by the owner of the red family. In the confrontation, the old man threatened the red family


    "What should I do?" At this moment, the south wind is a little worried.


    Worried, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at Chu Zhongtian who had just sat down. The killing started directly


    "Although Nanfeng doesn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, it doesn''t mean that he won''t. today, he can only kill the Chu Zhongtian first, and then let mengmanluo kill the Chu emperor quickly and run away!" Nanfeng thought.


    And he, too, is ready to do it


    However, at this moment, the space around Chu Zhongtian was writhing, and a bearded man in a red robe appeared. As soon as he appeared, he did not say a word, and first used his strength to help Chu Zhongtian.


    However, he did not help Chu Zhongtian break through, but helped Chu Zhongtian suppress the realm.


    "Well That''s the owner of the Chu family, Chu Kaixuan, Chu Huang See this person, all around the martial arts are heavy a shock to say.

 Chapter 990

    The emperor of Chu! Chu Kaixuan!


    This name, at this moment, resounds in the mind of every living creature here.


    In the region of lingyuanzong, in addition to lingyuanzong and Chu family, there are other Imperial forces. However, if we want to talk about the name of the emperor, the victory of Chu must bear the brunt.


    Apart from the two middle kings of lingyuanzong, Chu Kaixuan is actually the strongest lower emperor in this area, because he is the leader of lingyuanzong, who has admitted that he is inferior to Chu Kaixuan if there is a real life and death war.


    In addition, Chu Kaixuan, who was also a genius, won the throne at the age of less than 100, which is incomparable among the present emperors in the Western realm.


    "The emperor of the Chu family is here!" Nanfeng said unexpectedly.


    "What to do? "South wind?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll have to let mamlo do it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Momanluo, how long will it take you to kill this Chu Kaixuan?" Immediately, the south wind asked the demon manluo who had been cultivating and recovering in the divine mansion.


    "During this period of time, I have almost recovered to the peak by absorbing the divine power. Although the emperor of Chu is stronger than the next emperor, I can''t kill him without any moves!" The magic man Luo confidently says.


    "Within five moves, the two middle kings of lingyuanzong couldn''t catch up, but..."


    "But what?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "But there is another emperor here. His strength is not weaker than the triumph of Chu. If they unite, they will be able to hold on to the two middle spirit emperors of lingyuanzong." Said mamlo.


    "What, there is another emperor. Is the Chu family really going to fight against the red family today?" Hear the words of evil man Luo, South breeze in the heart dignified matchless say.


    "Momanluo, you still have to do it, but it''s not to pester them, but to bring the people of the red family to Shenfu!"


    The next moment, Nanfeng sighed and said, now, he has no choice but to do so. After all, because of Hongyu, he can''t watch Hongjia die.


    "Damn, it''s really ironic. I just came to Xida and got ready for a big fight. As a result, I had to leave before I got hot." At this moment, Nanfeng couldn''t help being rude.


    "It seems that only by becoming the strongest and the strongest can I do what I want at any time!" Once again, Nanfeng felt weak and powerless.


    At this moment, the whole scene calmed down, and no one dared to say a word. The red family owner and the old man also stopped fighting.


    The red master''s face was extremely ugly. How could he have thought that Chu emperor''s triumphant return would appear.


    "It seems that heaven is doomed to destroy my red family!" At this moment, the owners of the red family can only accept their fate. In front of Chu Kaixuan, they are just clowns, not qualified to resist.


    The owner of the red family didn''t speak to the south wind, because he was as pale as ashes. He didn''t care about the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, I''m sorry. Next, I''ll try to get you out of here." At this time, the sound of red rain, some things, red rain has made a decision.


    Hearing Hongyu''s words, Nanfeng immediately knew what Hongyu was going to do and responded, "Hongyu, even if you go to Hongjia, do you think the Chu family will let me go, so don''t have that idea."


    "What''s more, I didn''t tell you that we had to accept our fate. You know, this time, I came with a promise. If I can''t save you, my promise is nothing."


    "Nanfeng, you..." Hear the words of south wind, red rain shock is to doubt to ask a way again.


    However, before she finished, Nanfeng interrupted her, "don''t worry, everything has me. Since I''m here, I won''t let you go to Chu''s house to die."


    With that, Nanfeng looked at Chu Zhongtian and Chu Huang.


    What Nanfeng doesn''t know is that his words have almost filled Hongyu''s heart.


    At this time, the emperor of Chu also helped the middle of Chu to suppress the situation that he wanted to break through. After all, it was the emperor. It was very easy to suppress an ordinary half emperor''s breakthrough.


    "Thank you, father!" After the restoration of calm, Chu Zhongtian also said innocently.


    Now, he''s 10000 people who don''t want to break through.


    "Remember to be in a state of mind when things happen!" Chu Huang just said, and then looked at the void, light and language, "old friend, since you''re here, come out!"


    "Ha ha!" As the words of the Chu emperor fell, a bright voice sounded, and then a middle-aged man in a white robe emerged from the void.


    This man, with his invisible power, was no less powerful than the emperor of Chu. However, it was not the overbearing power of the emperor of Chu, but an easygoing and easy-going manner.


    "It''s the emperor of yuan!" Seeing this man appear, all the warriors around are shocked again.


    They are unbelievable. What''s the matter today? Not only the emperor of Chu, but also the emperor of yuan.


    "Yuanhuang!" Nanfeng was also a little surprised.


    "It seems that you are not safe for the time being." "Magic manluo said," and how do I feel, later the Yuan emperor, seems to be aimed at you"The emperor of lingyuanzong, has the news spread here? It seems that there are lingyuanzong people around. Maybe next, I''m really safe." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    ...


    and what is more surprising is the people of the red family, because the Yuan emperor is the current leader of Lingyuan sect.


    Nanfeng naturally knows something about some forces and figures in the four realms.


    "How did the emperor of yuan appear here?" After the shock, there was also a sound of discussion.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is definitely the most noble identity in the Lingyuan sect. Normally, he is only closed in the Lingyuan sect. How can he come out.


    "Do you think it''s the Yuan emperor''s talent for the wind and dust?" Some creatures said, "after all, lingyuanzong has been looking for a genius who can compete with Chu Zhongtian."


    "It must be the secret people of lingyuanzong, but they are all over the whole lingyuanzong area. It must be because the news here has been sent back to Sichuan that the emperor of yuan will appear here."


    ...


    "brother Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what''s the matter with you Chu family coming here today?" Yuan Huang said.


    "Naturally, it''s for the sake of the Chu family." Chu emperor light says, "arrive is elder brother yuan you, come here, but I can''t think of to have what affair?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a big deal for me to come here." Yuan Huang said with a smile.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! " Said the emperor of Chu.


    But at this moment, the Chu emperor''s face was almost gloomy. He knew what the Yuan emperor was doing.


    "Ha ha, my disciples sent a message that there is a peerless genius here, peerless genius. I can''t help coming!" Yuan Huang said with emotion, that tone, a face of innocence, as if completely do not know what happened here.

 Chapter 991

    Hearing what yuan Huang said, all the creatures here immediately knew it. Facts proved that their conjecture was good.


    "It seems that the emperor of Yuan Dynasty is really aiming at you." Lian Jun Yi said with a sigh of relief, "Nanfeng, tell me the truth, did you know lingyuanzong people were coming from the beginning?"


    "That''s why you decided to expose the golden spirit."


    "Jun Yi, you think too much of me. I didn''t think that the people of lingyuanzong would come, let alone that the emperor of Yuanzong would come in person." Nanfeng laughs.


    "There''s no way to break out the golden spirit eyes, otherwise I will be badly hurt. It''s estimated that even the mouth of swallowing demons can''t break out."


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that the emperor of Chu would come. Today''s affairs will become so complicated."


    "Well, anyway, it doesn''t matter now. The important thing is whether the Yuan emperor is really looking for talent. If so, it''s easy to say today." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "I naturally hope so!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, the happy people were the red people. They thought that their final result would be to submit to lingyuanzong. Now, maybe not. Their future uncle was a genius favored by Yuanhuang.


    ...


    "Oh? Brother Yuan said that there are peerless geniuses here. I really can''t see that there are any peerless geniuses here besides Tian''er. " Chu Zhongtian opened his mouth. At this time, his tone was threatening.


    Unfortunately, his threat will not work, because lingyuanzong is superior to the Chu family in strength and prestige.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu is really joking." Hear Chu Huang''s words, Yuan Huang says with a smile.


    "However, since brother Chu doesn''t think so, that''s it. Next, I''m going to take those who I think are peerless geniuses back to lingyuanzong. I believe brother Chu won''t stop me!"


    With that, Yuan Huang pointed to the wind.


    "Little brother, I Yuanhuang, how about inviting you to join our lingyuanzong?" Immediately, the emperor asked directly.


    "It''s so annoying that people compare with each other." Hear yuan Huang unexpectedly direct open mouth invite, the eyes of all around Wu, that call a envy hate.


    But they also understood that Nanfeng deserved it, because Nanfeng had proved that he was not inferior to chuzhongtian, and even more talented than chuzhongtian.


    "Thank you for entering lingyuanzong. It''s natural for you..." immediately, Nanfeng agreed.


    He would not refuse such a thing. Otherwise, he had to let Mo manluo do it. Besides, joining such a powerful force as lingyuanzong would be absolutely beneficial to him.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Chu, "brother yuan, slow down, you can''t take this person away."


    "Oh? Does brother Chu want him to join your Chu family Yuan Huang said with a smile, "in that case, it depends on this little friend''s own choice. You and I, who are the emperor, can''t force you!"


    "Brother yuan, I think you have misunderstood me. What I want to say is that I want to kill this person. So please don''t interfere in the affairs here. Brother yuan wants to find talents. I will find others for you." The emperor of Chu said lightly.


    This word falls, all around a silence, also did not discuss sound, because at this time can answer, only the Yuan emperor.


    "It turns out that there''s no need for brother Chu to kill him. It''s just a fight between the younger generation. It''s not good for us old guys to take part in it. Otherwise, it''s not good for us to lose the reputation of bullying the younger generation." Yuan Huang was silent for a while, and then said.


    "His reputation is small, and our Chu family''s reputation is big. This man almost destroyed Tian''er''s cultivation and humiliated his nephew. This is a serious provocation to our Chu family." Said the emperor of Chu.


    "And those who provoke my Chu family will pay a price, so please ask brother yuan to choose someone else."


    "But since elder brother yuan has spoken, I will save his life, just abolish his cultivation."


    Hearing Chu''s words, there was a trace of fear in the eyes of all martial arts. The Chu family was so overbearing that they wanted to abolish Nanfeng''s cultivation. For martial arts, it was the greatest torture to abolish Nanfeng''s cultivation.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu said it seriously. This little brother, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, finally fell in love with him. So I beg you here. Brother Chu, I will come to the door to thank you in the future." Yuan Huang said again.


    At this moment, the tone of Yuan Huang was a little cold.


    At this moment, the whole atmosphere of the void also cools down. The air in the space, all the forces, become heavy in this moment.


    Those who are surrounded by martial arts also retreat quickly, because once the two fight, they can''t bear the explosive force.


    This dignified atmosphere lasted for a long time, and then the Chu emperor said, "brother yuan, the dignity of a family is inviolable, so I have to take him away. What will brother yuan do then?"


    "If brother Chu insists on taking it away, then I can only insist." Yuan light said.As soon as these words came down, the momentum of the emperor of yuan and the emperor of Chu began to spread.


    "It seems that the Yuan emperor really wants to protect you. Next, we are safe." Lian Jun Yi said, "with the two middle kings of lingyuanzong, the emperor of Chu certainly didn''t dare to do it."


    "If you want to attract talents like you, they naturally have to show some sincerity. If you show the power of chaos, the Yuan emperor will not talk nonsense with the Chu emperor." Said mamlo.


    ...


    "brother yuan, do you really want to stir up a bad relationship between lingyuanzong and our Chu family for an unrelated person?" The emperor of Chu did not dare to do it and threatened again.


    "Ha ha, I dare not, but brother Chu, you are a little aggressive." Yuan Huang said with a smile, "if brother Chu still insists on it, I can only tell brother Chu that here, now, the biggest is lingyuanzong!"


    Hearing this, the emperor of Chu, the people of Chu family, were all gloomy.


    But what do they dare to say, they Chu family, a middle spirit emperor did not, how to compete with the spirit of Yuan Zong.


    Their only hope is Chu Zhongtian in the future.


    "Ha ha, brother yuan, it''s reasonable. Lingyuan sect is the biggest one here." For a moment, the emperor of Chu began to laugh.


    But everyone can hear it. It''s a kind of warning laughter. The warning is obvious. Now your Lingyuan sect is the biggest, but in the future, it won''t be.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu is an adult indeed. There are a lot of them. Thank you very much here, brother." The emperor of Yuan didn''t care about the threat of the emperor of Chu and responded with a smile.


    "Now that brother yuan''s work is finished, please go. Next, we Chu family have another thing to do." At this moment, the emperor of Chu only said reluctantly.

 Chapter 992

    "Master yuan Huang, what does the Chu family want to do next? You also know that once the Chu family succeeds, Chu Zhongtian''s strength will be greatly increased in the future, and his time to become the middle spirit emperor will be greatly reduced." At this time, the south wind directly communicated with the emperor of Yuan Dynasty.


    "You want me to help the red family?" Yuan Huang said.


    "Yes, master." Nanfeng nodded, "in fact, now, the Chu family has deep hostility to lingyuanzong. The elder is helping the red family, in fact, helping lingyuanzong."


    "In addition, Hongyu and I have already made an engagement. Please help me. I will repay you in the future."


    "Ha ha, it''s really for a confidant!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yuan Huang said with a smile, "if so, I can''t help."


    However, Nanfeng could tell that there were a lot of reluctance in Yuanhuang''s tone.


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing the words of the Yuan emperor, Nanfeng said thanks.


    However, Nanfeng also asked, "master, is it a great risk to help the red family?"


    "Oh? You seem to recognize the reluctance in my heart. " Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the emperor of yuan was a little embarrassed and said, "however, even if he doesn''t want to, he must help in order to get your genius. After all, the emperor wants to defeat Chu Zhongtian by you in the future."


    "The elder generation is willing to say the reason, after all, Chu family also a Chu Zhongtian let Ling Lingyuan fear, and now, Chu Zhongtian has not grown up." Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s not because of the future Chu Zhongtian, otherwise, how dare the Chu family be so presumptuous in this area." Yuan Huang said. "It''s all because of the power behind the Chu family."


    "The power behind it?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "Duantianfu, one of the five major forces!" Yuan Huang said.


    As soon as the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said this, Nanfeng almost understood it directly, because Nanfeng also knew something about duantianfu.


    Duantianfu is one of the five forces in the western region, and it can be said that it is the strongest among the five forces, because duantianfu has three middle spiritual emperors and the other four forces have only two middle spiritual emperors.


    But for duantianfu, Nanfeng is very interested, because duantianfu has the word Tianfu, and Nanfeng has been looking for forces with the word Tianfu


    "Master, the relationship between Chu family and duantianfu?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The old master of duantianfu is Chu Kaixuan''s uncle!" Yuan Huang said.


    "In this world of martial arts and Taoism, maybe family affection doesn''t play a big role, but the Chu family definitely has great use value for duantianfu, because duantianfu has great ambition to dominate the whole western world."


    "Chu family, can become duantianfu to deal with our lingyuanzong a big murderous gas."


    "Besides, Chu Kaixuan''s uncle is said to be very nice to him."


    "I see!" Nanfeng said heavily, "in this case, I won''t bother you."


    "Ha ha, what I have said by the emperor of yuan does not count." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yuanhuang said with a smile, "you are such a genius. We lingyuanzong don''t want to lose it."


    "Besides, now I have offended the Chu family to death. It''s nothing to offend more."


    "Besides, it''s better to offend now, because Chu Zhongtian hasn''t grown up yet. Otherwise, it will be a little late when Chu Zhongtian grows up and the Chu family turns over."


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said thanks again and again.


    This Yuan emperor, absolutely let him see sincerity, but what he said, is also the most important reason. When the Chu family and they turn over, it will be late, because it indicates that Chu Zhongtian has grown up.


    "However, you have to promise me a condition, that is, from now on, crush Chu Zhongtian!" At this moment, the emperor of yuan was very serious and said angrily.


    "Master yuan Huang, how do you feel that you are very angry with Chu Zhongtian?" Hearing yuan Huang''s tone, Nan Feng asked curiously.


    "Of course that boy is so hateful." Yuan Huang said in a tone of curling his mouth.


    "Every time he breaks through a realm, he has to go to our Lingyuan sect to challenge his disciples in the same realm. None of them is his opponent."


    "Over the past ten years, our lingyuanzong''s face has been lost in..."


    "Ha ha ~!" Before the emperor of Yuan finished speaking, Nanfeng began to smile, but he didn''t dare to smile more. Nanfeng stopped immediately.


    "It seems that this lingyuanzong is really looking for a genius." In Tianjin space, Lianjun Yi also laughs.


    ¡­


    "Little fellow, are you laughing at Ben Huang?" Hearing the smile of the south wind, the Yuan emperor said unhappily.


    From this point, Nanfeng can see that the atmosphere of lingyuanzong is very good, which definitely belongs to the atmosphere of justice.


    It can be imagined that Chu Zhongtian humiliated lingyuanzong for more than ten years, but lingyuanzong didn''t do it secretly, which required a lot of patience, mind and that sense of justice.


    "Master, I dare not!" Nanfeng replied quickly.Then, Nanfeng also made a heavy promise, "master, don''t worry, it won''t be Chu Zhongtian who will go to lingyuanzong, but I will go to Chu''s house to get back the debts of more than ten years for you."


    "That''s about the same. At least your confidence tells me." Yuan Huang nodded.


    "Don''t worry, master. If you help me today, I won''t let you down, because I haven''t seen Chu Zhongtian yet." Nanfeng said confidently, with disdain for Chu Zhongtian in his tone.


    "Little guy, you''re a little inflated. Although you can challenge at a higher level, there''s no fairness in fighting. You can''t fight with the oppressive realm." Hear the words of South breeze, the Yuan emperor has a bit of persuading to say.


    "Master Yuanhuang, if I don''t have enough confidence, how can I say that?" South wind responds.


    "Next, please feel the power in the palm of my hand in secret. I will understand what I said."


    "Oh?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yuan Huang was curious.


    Then, the emperor of Yuan Dynasty scanned Nanfeng''s palm with his mind and responded to the emperor of Chu, "ha ha, brother Chu, don''t worry. I have other things here."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, are you going to expose the power of chaos?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to expose the power of chaos to the emperor of yuan, so that he can really help me." Nanfeng said, "only then can you really value me."


    "Because duantianfu is definitely my goal. In the future, I will go to duantianfu with the help of the emperor yuan."


    "Cut off Tianfu." Lianjun Yiwei said, "maybe you''re right to come to the west boundary."


    "Yes, as long as I have the power of Tianfu, I have to explore it." Nanfeng said, "because, this is probably about my identity, the origin of my blood."


    At that time, Nanfeng''s palm was also condensed into a wisp of chaotic power.

 Chapter 993

    When the south wind that wisp of chaotic power condenses, the Yuan emperor has only one expression - numbness, the whole body in the invisible vibration.


    When he saw the Yuan emperor shocked, Nanfeng immediately retreated the power of chaos. He didn''t want the power of chaos to be felt by the Chu emperor.


    The shock and numbness of the emperor of yuan could not escape from the eyes of the emperor of Chu, and the emperor of Chu also asked directly, "brother yuan, you seem to have something to say, let me hear it!"


    At this moment, the emperor of Chu was very gloomy. The emperor of Yuan didn''t take the south wind with him. It was probably for the sake of the south wind that he also wanted to take part in the affairs of the red family. Otherwise, the emperor of yuan would have nothing to do here.


    ...


    "is that... Is that the power of chaos?" At this moment, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty almost ignored the inquiry of the emperor of Chu, and directly sent many voices to the south wind.


    "Even if you have a hundred courage, you don''t dare to cheat your predecessors. The power of chaos is your confidence. You are confident, not conceited." Nanfeng replied.


    "Compared with the core talents of lingyuanzong, Tianxiang in Chu had less cultivation for a period of time, but the younger generation, compared with Tianxiang in Chu, would not be. If they were in the same realm, they would kill him like moles and ants."


    "Moreover, the younger generation is confident that they will catch up with Chu Zhongtian in a very short time. Therefore, Chu Zhongtian will not be seen by the younger generation."


    At this moment, when he heard Nanfeng''s exaggeration, he no longer thought Nanfeng was conceited and arrogant. On the contrary, he thought Nanfeng''s conceit and arrogance were not enough.


    He is the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. At this stage of time, he is also qualified to be called the old emperor. How can he not know what kind of talent a genius who understands the power of chaos has.


    "Peerless monster, unexpectedly, this little guy is peerless monster. It seems that the emperor really has to show some sincerity." Yuan Huang said in his heart that he had made the final decision.


    "FengChen, you surprised me too much. Fortunately, I agreed to your request first, otherwise I would miss you, the peerless devil." Immediately, the Yuan emperor also said to Nanfeng.


    "Master Miao Zan! Thank you Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Yuan Huang said so, it means that Yuan Huang has really, completely decided to help the red family.


    ...


    "brother yuan!" At this moment, the sound of the emperor of Chu rang out again, because the emperor of yuan was a little dazed, a kind of excited dazed.


    Such a scene, they are also curious, really do not understand what happened to the emperor yuan.


    "Ha ha, I think of something. Please don''t mind." Hearing the heavy cry of the Chu emperor, the Yuan emperor responded quickly and said with a smile.


    "Brother Yuan said there was something else to do here. What''s the matter, please?" The emperor of Chu asked again.


    "Oh! Well, this little brother is also a member of lingyuanzong. He just voiced to me, hoping that I could make the decision for him and let me make the decision about his marriage to Hongyu. " Yuan Huang said with a smile.


    "Brother Chu, you know, I''m very happy to be the matchmaker of the younger generation, so..."


    Boom!


    But the words of the Yuan emperor had not yet come down, and the momentum of the Chu emperor directly emerged. It was turbulent and angry. The complete flame rules directly swept the whole sky.


    Poof! Poof! Those who are close at hand will spit out blood directly.


    And they dare not have any complaints, just quickly back, who can think, the emperor of Chu will suddenly burst out.


    However, they also understand that the outbreak of the Chu emperor is reasonable, because what the Yuan emperor wants to do is to completely destroy the road of Chu Zhongtian!


    Once Chu Zhongtian couldn''t get the red rain, he had to look for other spirit bodies, and the whole western world had basically known about Chu Zhongtian, which force would expose its own spirit genius!


    Therefore, without Hongyu, it is impossible for Chu Zhongtian to practice and advance, and his strength will be greatly affected.


    "Yuanhuang, sometimes, don''t go too far!" Strong figure, Ling Li in the void, the Chu emperor said coldly, at this moment, he did not want to be polite.


    He didn''t believe that Yuan Huang didn''t mean it.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think I''m going too far." Yuan Huang is no longer polite, "since FengChen little brother and the girl of the red family are in love with each other, the emperor naturally completes."


    "But you, brother Chu, are a little forced. Do you want the girl of the red family to admit it here?"


    With the fall of words, a great power of easy-going rules permeated from the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. There is no doubt that the emperor of Yuan cultivated the rules of water.


    Boom!


    The collision of water and fire is naturally the most intense collision, especially the collision between the two emperors. In a moment, the whole void directly permeates the ocean of water and fire.


    However, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the emperor of the Chu Dynasty were just fighting in momentum, and they didn''t make a big move again.


    First, the purpose of the Yuan emperor was to push back the Chu family, but he didn''t want to really do it.


    Second, the emperor of Chu wanted to do it, but he didn''t have the strength. He might be better than the emperor of yuan, but what he could do was to suppress it, and there were two middle spiritual emperors behind the emperor of yuan."You say that the dust is really worth it. Now lingyuanzong and the Chu family have turned over?" Stay away from the back, those who talk again.


    "After all, it''s no less than Chu Zhongtian''s genius, and it should be worth it. This kind of genius, missed also have no, Ling Yuan Zong is impossible to let go


    "In addition, behind the Chu family, there is duantianfu, which is also the reason why lingyuanzong didn''t really attack the Chu family over the years. If they don''t grasp the dust again and wait for the Chu Zhongtian to grow up, this area will surely change its owner."


    "Besides, if you think about it, in fact, Baohong''s family has broken the path of Chu Zhongtian''s rapid progress."


    "In a word, look at this posture, the emperor of yuan is Baoding FengChen and Hongjia."


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor yuan, I''ll ask you again. Do you really want to have a hard time with my Chu family?" The momentum on the body has already erupted to the extreme, the Chu emperor hisses to say.


    "As the enemy of your Chu family, I never thought that I was just doing what I should do. If you have to think so, I have no way." Yuan Huang replied coldly.


    At this moment, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was determined, because Nanfeng was a demon who cultivated the power of chaos.


    At this time, the people of duantianfu came, and I will not waver in Yuan emperor''s heart to protect Nanfeng and Hongjia.


    "Good! Good! Your lingyuanzong is really the largest one in this area. " Hearing yuan Huang''s decisive words, Chu Huang said angrily.


    "Isn''t that so?" Yuan Huang coldly replied that Chu Huang''s words had defiantly challenged Lingyuan Zong.


    "But don''t forget, my Chu family is not bullied by others. If you want to let the emperor leave here, you can talk with your strength!" With that, the emperor of Chu really broke out.

 Chapter 994

    When the emperor of Chu stepped out, the rules of the flame swept through, and the power of the way of heaven was added into it. The flame of the emperor of Chu also showed the nature of the fire.


    Seeing that the Chu emperor really made a move, the warriors around spread far away again. They didn''t dare to be affected by the emperor''s power. It''s possible for them to fly away if they were not careful.


    "In this case, the emperor will try brother Chu''s flame rule." The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said with a sense of war.


    In one hand, the power of the way of heaven merged with the rules, and the strong water filled the air instantly, which destroyed the Chu emperor''s trial attack. Click! When the space broke, their bodies collided with each other.


    It can be seen that the integration of the way of heaven and the rules directly makes their bodies bigger, and they are all six feet tall.


    "I feel that their strength is stronger than that of the old king of changes, the White Emperor and the great president!" Feeling the power of the collision between Chu emperor and Yuan emperor, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s natural that the old Dongyi emperors you call them are half stepping into the middle emperor, so their understanding and strength of the rules are different from the middle emperor." He explained.


    "And these two, their strength is not bad, the rules are only the last step, understand, will directly step into the middle emperor, can''t understand, never think about."


    "Even the next emperor, there are some boundaries. What is it?" Nodding slightly, Nanfeng asked.


    "The lower emperor, the middle emperor and the upper emperor all have four stages: the first stage, the complete stage, the half foot stage and the ultimate stage." The emperor of Chu and the emperor of yuan are the realm of limit


    "It''s just because it''s the ultimate realm, so they can unite to catch me more than ten moves. If it''s only the half footed realm of the old East Yi emperor, I''m afraid only ten people can unite to do it."


    "I see!" Nanfeng said that at the moment, he also understood the division of the imperial realm.


    But he can''t think too much, so as not to aim too high. Now, his goal is the acme of half emperor


    ¡­ Under the sweeping of strength and momentum, their bodies become more huge, just like the collision between water and fire.


    Such a collision can be regarded as a confrontation between their forces!


    And at a certain moment in the stalemate, their rules and the power of the way of heaven are condensed into a series of virtual shadows, which fight directly in the void.


    "This is a competition of their martial arts and Taoism experience. Let''s quickly write down the fighting scenes. If we have some understanding, it will really help us to improve our combat power and experience!"


    Seeing that the two emperors were directly engaged in the battle of martial arts and experience, the creatures watching from a distance were all excited and said.


    At this time, Nanfeng is also ready to write down the scenes of these battles.


    However, he was stopped by the demon manluo, "what do you remember? In your God''s house, there are the emperor''s opinions and experience on fighting. Those who are more precious than the emperor are too high."


    "All right!" Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze tiny says.


    "There is also inheritance in Shenfu. You didn''t move. Do you want to leave this inheritance to Mu Yihan in the future?" Immediately, the magic man Luo asks a little curiously.


    "This is also Han''s. If it wasn''t for not wanting to remind her of the past, I would have let her accept the inheritance." Nanfeng said, "so don''t let your mouth slip in front of Yihan."


    "I don''t have that long mouth." Said mamlo.


    "Nanfeng, your character, I have to admire, even because of a promise, can resist the inheritance of God King, besides, this God King, should want to pass on to you!"


    "I have my own way of cultivation." The south wind blows slightly.


    That kind of calm tone, but reveals the incomparably strong self-confidence.


    At this moment, it seems that mamlo has been infected by the south wind


    "By the way, mamello, who wins and who loses Asked Nanfeng.


    "Even if you try your best, you can''t separate one day and one night. Don''t worry. As long as the emperor of Yuan really protects you, you''ll have nothing to do." "Magic manluo said," just because here, Lingyuan Zongqiang


    "Sure enough, the rules are made by the strong!" South wind sighs.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few minutes of stalemate, the Chu emperor and the Yuan emperor were shocked by each other''s strength, but in this retreat, their momentum was promoted to their own limit.


    They also evolved their own world.


    "The rule of heavenly fire, the way of heavenly fire, the cloud hand of collapsing heavenly fire!"


    The emperor of Chu was the first to break out, which is one of his strongest moves. The world of fire changes instantly and directly condenses into the virtual shadow of the sky.


    In the shadow of the sky, a big hand of flame appears. It smashes the shadow of the sky. It seems that it is going to scratch a huge area.


    "The rule of weak water, the flower of three water, gather the top to form!"


    In the world of water, in the Yuan emperor''s hands, three huge water flowers grow up. Each water flower is like a huge world in which life can be bred.Three huge flowers of water are floating on the head of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. After the fusion, they directly collide with the cloud hand of the avalanche fire.


    Boom!


    After the impact of the moment, that piece of space, only water waves and flames two interwoven world.


    At the moment, the most ugly thing is the red family owner, because under the storm, many of the red family''s palaces and residential places were submerged. This time, the red family lost a lot.


    However, he was still excited because there was someone fighting against the Chu family behind them.


    "After this move, it''s time for them to end the fight. If Chu Kaixuan is a smart man, he will retreat." "Because, from this encounter, we can know that it is impossible for him to win the Yuan emperor, and lingyuanzong has two middle spirit emperors," he said


    "This time, there is no danger!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "It''s all about your talent." "If you''re just an ordinary genius, you''ll have to leave here with your tail between your legs when I do it today," he said


    "What do you mean with a tail between your legs?" Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze curls a mouth to say.


    And everything is just as the magic man Luo said, after this collision, the Chu emperor did not say anything, just left a threatening look, with a Chu family left.


    The trouble is over.


    But Nanfeng knew that Chu family would go to duantianfu for help, and Chu Zhongtian would go to him again to fight for life and death.


    "It seems that next, I have to upgrade my combat power to the lower level." The south wind said heavily.


    At this time, Yuan Huang also slowly came to his side, looking forward to him.

 Chapter 995

    "This time, thank you." Thanks from the south wind.


    "It''s time to call me Lord." For the thanks of Nanfeng, Yuan Huang said with a smile. Of course, the emperor of yuan was dignified, because next, it was time for him to think about how to face duantianfu.


    Chu Kaixuan has suffered such a big loss that he will definitely go to duantianfu


    "Lord!" Hear the words of Yuan emperor, south wind is also respectful.


    "Thank you, master Yuanhuang!" At this time, the owner of the red family led the people of the red family, who were also close to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, to express their thanks.


    "No matter, a water rain spirit body must be a genius in our Lingyuan sect." Yuan Huang said with a smile.


    "I mean, Hongyu can also join lingyuanzong directly?" Hearing yuan Huang''s words, the red Master said excitedly.


    "Nature, spirit body, our Lingyuan sect is also very short." Yuan Huang said with a smile, "however, according to what I mean, it''s better for you two to take part in the competition in two and a half months."


    "At that time, there will be a lot of competition, but after becoming the core, there will be a lot of rewards. Rewards are a great opportunity for you. If you join directly now, there will be no rewards."


    "Lord, we understand!" Hearing yuan Huang''s words, Nanfeng and Hongyu nodded. At once, they looked forward to the so-called reward.


    "You can''t be careless, because there are many talents of the older generation who participate in the competition. Many of them are not inferior to you and Chu Zhongtian." Yuan Huang said with a smile.


    "It''ll be more interesting." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Next, you''ll be in Hong''s home first, but I''ll wait for you in the core area of lingyuanzong." Then, the emperor said that he also wanted to see what fame Nanfeng could make in this contest.


    Because, after today''s event, Nanfeng''s name has become very famous. In the competition, naturally, many people who don''t agree with Nanfeng will challenge Nanfeng. Moreover, the Chu family and those forces who depend on the Chu family will not give up the chance to kill Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng is a peerless evil. It''s good, but the emperor of Yuan Dynasty knew that only the genius who experienced real life and death was the genius he wanted.


    "Perhaps, this time, the emperor needs to change some rules for the dust." Yuan Huang suddenly had some ideas in his heart and said that he really wanted to see where the limit of a genius who cultivated chaotic power was.


    However, before that, he still had some things to be clear about, that is, the origin of Nanfeng. A disciple of unknown origin, especially a peerless monster, must be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the warriors around them also began to retreat. They had been looking forward to the life and death battle between the emperor of yuan and the emperor of Chu. However, they only fought each other for two moves, and the emperor of Chu retreated. They were very disappointed. After all, the battle between the emperor and the kingdom of Chu was too rare.


    Of course, they also understand that this is reasonable, as long as the Chu emperor is a smart man, the Yuan emperor will retreat.


    However, the discussion in their hearts is more about the south wind, where the south wind comes from


    After all, such a genius as Nanfeng can''t be unknown anywhere, but they don''t know about Nanfeng at all, which makes them very curious about the origin of Nanfeng.


    Of course, because of their discussion, the name of Nanfeng will soon ring through the whole western region.


    ¡­¡­


    "FengChen, next, there is one more thing. I hope you can tell me the truth." Immediately, the emperor asked Nanfeng, "that''s your identity, because I''ve never heard of you."


    "Moreover, as the emperor of the Western realm, I can clearly feel that you are not a living creature on our side. You should come from other realms, or the genius of the middle realm."


    "I hope you don''t get me wrong."


    "Master, I understand." Hearing yuan Huang''s words, Nanfeng said, "I don''t know if I can borrow a step from you."


    "Of course The emperor nodded and waved his hand. Nanfeng and he appeared directly in another world. If you feel it carefully, it should be the emperor''s own small world.


    "Nanfeng, do you want to tell your true identity?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "If you don''t know what to do, the leader of Lingyuan sect is not so easy to cheat." Nanfeng said, "and here, I feel that sooner or later I will be exposed. It''s better to inform the emperor in advance." South wind responds.


    "The Yuan emperor is a reasonable man, but if he really thinks that I am in collusion with the demons, it''s better to leave here ahead of time."


    "Although I practice magic Qi, I''m not happy to be called a demon family by these continent and land creatures." At this time, the voice of malmunro also sounded.


    "It''s better than they know that you are mandala of demons. Once your identity is exposed, not only the creatures on the continent, but also the demons left on the continent, I''m afraid they can''t wait to get you." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, before we have no strength, you''d better be a demon!"


    "I think the semi imperialist who sealed you at the beginning actually protected you to a certain extent. You can think about it carefully.""All right!" Hear the words of the south wind, the evil man Luo curls a mouth to say.


    Because Nanfeng is right. Once her real identity is exposed, Zhoulu and the strong of the demon clan will not let her go, because her blood can open the channel between the demon Kingdom and Zhoulu.


    ¡­


    "Lord, try to guess, where do I come from?" Then Nanfeng tried to ask the emperor.


    "Testing my eyesight, I''ll try to guess!" Yuan Huang said with a smile, "you are not as big as you look when you feel your breath from a close distance."


    "You are Hongyu''s friend. At the beginning, Hongyu went to the realm of Dongda. There is Dongyi college in the realm of Dongda. I''ve seen the former dean there. He practised the three time realm skill."


    At this point, the emperor did not say any more, just looked at the silly Nanfeng with a smile.


    At this moment, the south wind only shocked, extremely shocked, because the Yuan emperor said so, it was enough to show that the Yuan emperor already knew who he was.


    "How could it be?" At this moment, Nanfeng couldn''t believe it. He was shocked and said that he found that he seriously underestimated the ability of an emperor, especially the leader of a big power.


    Needless to think, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty must have thought of who he was in combination with Hongyu''s visit to Dongda and the three seasons'' skill.


    As for why the emperor''s idea is that all the people who have been to the realm of spirit in the red yuan know that there is a spirit in it.


    "Dongda, the genius of the monstrous posture -- Nanfeng!" Immediately, the Yuan emperor said slightly, "but in the realm of Dongda, you should not expose the power of chaos that you understand."


    "Otherwise, in the realm of Dongda, you have been known to be a real monster."

 Chapter 996

    When such words fell, Nanfeng had nothing to say. He had to admit that he really underestimated an emperor and his ability to judge things.


    Retreating from zhongshijing, Nanfeng regains his true face.


    "Three seasons, this kind of magical power is really strange. If I didn''t know it, I would never have seen it." See the south wind to restore the original appearance, Yuan Huang is also said with emotion.


    "The master''s eyes are burning. I don''t think I should hide them from the beginning!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "It''s nothing about you. It''s nothing to hide your identity." Yuan Huang said that there was no Nanfeng hiding and not happy. Moreover, he knew that the reason why Nanfeng spoke to him alone was that he was ready to tell his true identity.


    "Then, Lord, can you tell me what you think now?" Then, Nanfeng also asked uneasily, the divine idea has already communicated with Tianjin space, and at the same time, he is ready to release the demon manluo from the Shenfu.


    "What do you think?" Yuan Huang said with a smile.


    "If it had been the thought of an emperor before, the younger generation would have dared to guess a few points, but now I understand that I am not qualified to guess the mind of an emperor without the emperor." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I guess your identity, which makes you a little afraid of the congenital spirit emperor." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yuan Huang said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. I guess it''s just because I know more things."


    "If I don''t know the three seasons, or if I don''t know that Hongyu has been to Dongda to practice, I won''t guess. At most, I think that the appearance of your middle seasons is not your real face."


    "The emperor, although in touch with the way of heaven, his mind is just a mortal, and his mind can also figure it out. You can''t be afraid of the Emperor just because of this."


    "Otherwise, in this world, there will not be the so-called rebellious half emperor, because if it is not the emperor, it can also provoke or even suppress the emperor."


    Hearing yuan Huang''s words, Nanfeng''s heart was clear. This sentence made him understand more truth.


    In fact, for any living creature, they all know and understand a lot of truth, but they are not willing to believe it if they are not enlightened by others.


    On the other hand, as long as someone enlightens and guides, everything seems to be clear.


    This may be the importance of a master, a leader and a disciple.


    "Lord, I understand a little bit." South wind nods.


    "Remember, the most taboo thing in the road of martial arts and Taoism is timidity. You are a peerless evil, and your future achievements are limitless. I don''t want you to stop at the emperor or the saint because of timidity." Yuan Huang said.


    "As for what you asked me, I tell you that I only believe what I see."


    "The demon emperor around you should be restricted by you, otherwise he can''t fight against the hell house for you. It''s a demon. On this continent, he will definitely choose to stand on the side of the hell house."


    "Moreover, we lingyuanzong also know something about the intelligence of your peerless evil genius."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Hear yuan Huang''s words, South breeze heavily says.


    As for whether he colludes with the demons or not, in fact, as long as he is a wise man, he will know. However, his heart is so complicated. A trace of jealousy towards him will confuse right and wrong and say that he colludes with the demons.


    And those who have hatred with him, not to mention.


    Today, he was lucky to meet such a reasonable person as Yuanhuang.


    "However, people''s words are formidable, and people''s hearts are complex. Even God may be submerged, so next, you''d better appear as the wind and dust." Yuan Huang said.


    "And your identity, Chu family, many forces will explore. I will try my best to create a false identity for you. Whether you can succeed or not depends on your own."


    "You must bear in mind that if you don''t become emperor, you should try not to expose yourself in the western and eastern regions."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "Well, first of all, I will leave a spirit body here to prevent the people of Chu family from coming." Yuan Huang said, "in the next two months, you are ready. I hope the reward of the competition belongs to you."


    "Yes, Lord," Nanfeng nodded.


    "Suzerain, I have another question, that is, why does Chu Zhongtian suppress his own realm?"


    "He practiced seven turns of heaven fire, which is actually a way of heaven fire. The cultivation of living beings and the understanding of Tao are closely related to the realm of practitioners." Yuan Huang said.


    "When he reaches a certain level, the understanding of the way of heavenly fire must also be corresponding. Otherwise, once he breaks through, but the way of heavenly fire has not been cultivated to corresponding level. If he turns the way of heavenly fire seven times, he will not reach the seventh turn. His heavenly fire will not evolve into the purest one in the end."


    "Therefore, he was suppressed in the ordinary semi imperial realm because he had not yet realized the same situation as the ordinary semi imperial realm."


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded, "it''s a pity that he had done it before. If I add more strength, his way of heavenly fire will be destroyed."


    "You little guy, you should be glad that you didn''t destroy Chu Zhongtian''s way of heavenly fire, otherwise today, Chu Kaixuan will really go crazy, and he won''t retreat so easily.""By then, it will be a real big problem."


    "So, you''d better prepare to defeat Chu Zhongtian. Then, we won''t be responsible for what he said. If we don''t, we won''t be afraid of anyone."


    "Ha ha, I see. Master, Chu Zhongtian will take part in this contest. I will defeat him there." Hearing yuan Huang''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "In order to reward, in order to kill you, Chu Zhongtian will certainly participate." Yuan Huang nodded, "I''m really looking forward to your fight with him again."


    ...


    then, the emperor of yuan left, and the whole red family was in a state of excitement. At this moment, they looked at the south wind, and there was no longer a trace of disbelief, only endless admiration and admiration.


    At this moment, they will no longer have the idea that the south wind is old and does not match the red rain.


    It was not inferior to Chu Zhongtian, a genius valued by Lingyuan patriarch.


    In the martial arts world, such a phenomenon is not rare. In their hearts, Nanfeng has become the genius of the late success of the great vessels.


    ...


    after a conversation with the red family leader, Nanfeng also entered the seclusion. This time, the purpose of his seclusion was to cast utensils and cultivate runes.


    He has just broken through the realm of the second-class full spirit king. It''s not good if he deliberately breaks through the realm.


    Therefore, he is going to start from the aspects of casting utensils and runes, and cultivate runes from the chaotic scriptures, which will definitely drive the improvement of his realm invisibly, so that the natural improvement will not affect his realm.


    Moreover, during this period, he did fall behind in casting.

 Chapter 997

    In Tianjin space, Nanfeng adjusts his breath first. When he adjusts his state to the best, he also enters the state of casting cultivation. At this moment, the five spirits emerge, the five runes merge, and the chaotic power and the five Rune powers constantly transform.


    Of course, at this moment, the spirit of mixed fire dominates, because fire is the most important thing for casting utensils. Fire dragon breath emerges and merges all the forces in his body to form an ultimate fire dragon breath.


    "Huolongxi, let me see how helpful you are to the cultivation of casting vessels." South wind is also expected to say.


    He took out his cauldron, and the south wind poured fire into it. Then he took out all the casting materials he had prepared in advance. In the next two months, he would do his best to cast the cauldron.


    Casting is very difficult. Even if a lot of casting geniuses get high-level inheritance and no one guides them, they will fall into many misunderstandings. But Nanfeng is different, because chaos is too different. All the feelings in it are too subtle and advanced. As long as Nanfeng thinks, it''s like there are countless casting old guys guiding him.


    Therefore, it is difficult for him to cultivate the treasure of chaos, and he wants to go astray in casting.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also took off his coat, took off his weight, and was ready for a big fight.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s strong upper body and Lian Junyi''s face beside her, she could not help but feel a blush. However, she soon urged her strength to fade the blush. She didn''t want Nanfeng to see her shy embarrassment.


    Lian Jun Yi at the moment, just want to see the south wind casting here.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the following time, the south wind really just lived in the continuous casting. Every time Nanfeng casts his tools, he can reach his limit, and he will go further on this limit.


    So, Nanfeng is making progress.


    Another point is the fire dragon breath, which is worthy of being the best flame for casting. Especially the fire dragon breath, which integrates the nine sacred fires and different fires, has achieved the ultimate in the melting process.


    There is a fire dragon breath. The south wind is half as fast as the previous melting process, and the effect of removing impurities is almost 100%.


    In this case, combined with the casting technique of Nanfeng''s chaotic treasure book, every spiritual weapon cast by Nanfeng is absolutely the best in this level.


    This is Nanfeng''s idea. Every time he casts, he just wants to improve a little, dozens of times, hundreds of times. His progress is huge.


    ¡­ Two months later, everything was as he thought, and he made great progress.


    His casting level, as expected, has reached the spiritual level. At this moment, he is only one step away from the half step Saint level caster. You should know that once he becomes a half step Saint level caster, he can be regarded as a guest of honor anywhere in the four big domains of East, West, North and south.


    At that time, even if he did not become emperor, he would have some resistance to the Emperor himself.


    Of course, what makes Nanfeng even more excited is that because of the casting, his realm has been improved unconsciously, reaching the peak of second-class full of spirit king.


    And because of all the deep cultivation of the five runes, his combat power at the moment can definitely surpass the ordinary half emperor and reach the lower half emperor.


    "At your age, it''s rare to become a high-quality caster of spirit level, even in the realm of CUHK. Besides, you are still a caster and a master of both martial arts and Taoism. I dare say you are absolutely unique." Looking at the south wind, Lian Jun Yi expresses his appreciation.


    Because in front of this man, is her man, and also so outstanding.


    "Ha ha, Jun Yi, if you praise me again, I feel like I''m going to fly to heaven." Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze is also excited smile way.


    "It''s not a compliment, it''s a fact, but I''m still worried about Zhan Na Chu Zhongtian." Lian Jun Yi said, "because, your current identity, doomed you can not expose too many cards."


    "You can''t use Jiuzhang body. Your attack and defense are greatly reduced."


    "Yes, the gold body can be said to be my logo. If it is used, it is very likely that they will guess my identity." Nanfeng said, "and Jinshen for me, is absolutely not weak and chaotic power of the card ah!"


    "And now Chu Zhongtian, for me, is definitely a great enemy. I think in the past two months, he must have made enough preparations to kill me!"


    "If it''s in no man''s land, then you can break out." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Ha ha, it depends. After all, he can''t kill me." Nanfeng said with a smile, no longer because of this time and worry, he does not want to just break through, into what dignified.


    "Next, it''s time to go out and have a look at the news of lingyuanzong''s selection of disciples."


    Then, Nanfeng jumped out of Tianjin space and came out of the cultivation chamber prepared by the red family for him. And at this time, Hongyu, longyuxuan they are closed out, once again they gathered together.


    "Master, what''s the situation now? Did the Chu family not come again? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "At the beginning, there was a spirit, and when they knew that the Yuan emperor had left a spirit here, they all disappeared completely." Said the owner of the red house."That''s good." Nanfeng nodded, his heart is also grateful to the emperor yuan, everything is because of the emperor yuan, and, together with a spirit, for the emperor, also has consumption.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty treats him sincerely. Although he treats him sincerely just because he values his talent, it''s the most normal thing in the martial arts world. You have no capital. How can you ask people you don''t know to treat you sincerely.


    "Is there any news about the selection of lingyuanzong?"


    "Yes, and big news!" Said the owner of the red house.


    "Oh? What''s the big news? " Nanfeng asks curiously.


    "In this selection, not only the location has changed, but also the rules of reward have changed." Said the owner of the red house.


    "In the past, every selection was carried out in the small world of lingyuanzong, and this time the selection was conducted in the blood spirit tomb area of our western boundary." Said the owner of the red house.


    "What, it''s the tomb of blood spirit!" Hear the words of the red family owner, red rain, beauty are heavily said, it is unbelievable.


    The two women''s eyes, but also the emergence of fear.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that it was the blood spirit tomb area. As soon as the news came out, the whole Xida area was boiling and shocked. " The owner of the red family also said with emotion.


    "Even some timid disciples gave up the selection."


    "FengChen, in fact, I have a feeling that lingyuanzong''s change this time is actually because of you." Then the red owner looked at the south wind and said.


    "What, for me, how could it be?" Nanfeng shook his head and changed the selection place. It seems that it has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 998

    "Before you appeared, it was absolutely reliable and correct news. This selection was still carried out in the small world of lingyuanzong, even before you fought with Chu Zhongtian." Said the owner of the red house.


    "And just after the Yuan emperor left here, the news came out."


    "I don''t think it can be a coincidence."


    "Also, I feel that this change of reward is also aimed at you."


    "Reward? How has the reward changed? " Nanfeng is more curious to ask, because reward is his most concerned thing, after all, no matter where the selection, his real opponent at the moment, is only Chu Zhongtian.


    "In the past, the top ten were awarded to become the core disciples. They selected three half step Saint level natural materials and land treasures and got the two space cultivation resources of lingyuanzong." Said the owner of the red house.


    "And this time, the first place, also added another unimaginable reward!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the red family owner are full of undisguised greed. The red family owner is a powerful half emperor. Let him have undisguised greed. You can imagine what the reward is.


    "What''s the extra reward for first place?" Nanfeng even can''t wait to ask.


    "Lingyuan pool!" Said the owner of the red house.


    "Hiss!" Heard is Lingyuan pool, Hongyu, Hongyan are unable to help chasing a cool air.


    "What is Lingyuan pool?" Long Yuxuan can''t help but ask curiously.


    "in the Ling Yuan Zong, there is a heaven and earth essence pool, which is said to be formed in heaven and earth." The red family owner said, "originally, it is just a heaven and earth essence pool, which is not very attractive to our half life."


    "but since the establishment of Ling Yuan Zong, every Ling Yuan emperor will fall into the yuan Ling pool before the fall of the Ling Yuan emperor."


    "It''s like this. Lingyuanzong has a history of tens of thousands of years Long Yuxuan heavily said, "the fallen emperor, absolutely reached dozens of it."


    "How much strong atmosphere and energy must there be in the Lingyuan pool!"


    "I don''t know how many, but in the lingyuanzong area, there is a saying that the genius who passes through Yuanchi will definitely increase the chance of breaking through the imperial territory by 30% on the original basis." Said the owner of the red house.


    Hear this words, South breeze and long Yu Xuan, just two eyes shine!


    Thirty percent, it''s really abnormal. You know, how many natural resources and local treasures do it take to accumulate these thirty percent!


    "Lingyuanchi, such a place, lingyuanzong is for his core disciples, and only those who have made outstanding contributions will be open to them, and such selection, they will never be open, besides, there is Chu Zhongtian, and now..."


    "So, obviously, it''s for you, because it''s prepared for you by the Yuan emperor."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was silent, because it was really, after all, the first place was between him and Chu Zhongtian. It was impossible for the emperor of yuan to prepare for Chu Zhongtian.


    "It seems that the Yuan emperor really valued you. In this way, you can get a chance to enter the Lingyuan pool, because in Lingyuan sect, even if you are a genius, you can''t enter the Lingyuan pool without contribution."


    Hearing the words of the red master, Nanfeng was silent, because the red master was right.


    At this moment, Nanfeng once again realized the true feelings of the Yuan emperor.


    "I said, elder brother, what good did you do to the emperor yuan? The emperor yuan should treat you like this." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Naturally, I promised him to defeat Chu Zhongtian. It seems that I have to defeat Chu Zhongtian to repay the Lord for his kindness." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that the Yuan emperor also wants to see where your limit is, so that you can really fight with Chu Zhongtian, and let you help him out of that evil spirit." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. If you want to be favored by others, you have to show some strength." Nanfeng said, with a strong sense of war in his eyes, because he would not let go of Lingyuan pool.


    "It seems that I have only one choice to defeat Chu Zhongtian!" Then Nanfeng said to the red family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what kind of place is the blood spirit tomb?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked, because from the tone of several people, he could hear the horror of the blood spirit tomb.


    "The tomb of blood spirit is a very dangerous place in our western realm. Even if the half emperor enters it, his life will be in danger." Said the owner of the red house.


    "It is said that before a few times ago, it was a channel between the demon Kingdom and the continent. There were too many powerful people falling down. Because the environment there was like a hell of blood refining, it was called the blood spirit tomb."


    "There is a kind of creature there, which is formed by the blood and power of the demons and the creatures on the continent through the power of heaven. It is called the blood spirit beast."


    "And there, a lot of danger comes from the blood spirit beast."


    "Blood spirit tomb area, blood spirit beast." The south wind blows slightly."The blood spirit beast is a kind of extremely cruel and intelligent creatures. They are extremely bloodthirsty, and many of them have gifted supernatural powers. They come from the strong ones who fell in the blood spirit cemetery." Beauty explained.


    "However, the blood spirit beast is definitely a chance for the warrior, because there are blood spirit beads in the blood spirit beast''s body, which is the source of their strength. It is not only full of energy, but also full of the perception of martial arts. Otherwise, these blood spirit beasts without intelligence will not have Tianfu magic power."


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to that." Said Nanfeng.


    It would be too boring if they were the only ones who took part in the selection.


    "However, the blood spirit bead contains evil Qi, so we warriors dare not refine too much." She said.


    It seems that they have no chance to fight with longyuxuan.


    They are afraid of evil spirit, but Nanfeng is not.


    "What are you two laughing at?" The beauty doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, then you will know." Nanfeng smiles mysteriously.


    Hear South breeze still refuse to say, the beauty is just a burst of sniff.


    ...


    "where is the tomb of blood spirit?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s in the Xueling mountain range occupied by lingyuanzong." "It''s said that this time, the two middle spirit emperors will personally control the array there to prevent any strong person from cheating and making trouble," said the owner of the red family


    "That''s good. Besides, didn''t Chu Kaixuan go to lingyuanzong to find the middle emperor of duantianfu?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know why, No." For this, the owner of the red family was also confused, because it was a bit abnormal.


    "That''s strange." The south wind blows slightly.

 Chapter 999

    Next, Nanfeng, long Yuxuan, Hongyu sisters and some of the red family''s disciples, under the leadership of the red family''s owner, went to Xueling tomb, because three days later, it was time for the selection to begin.


    It is worth mentioning that Hong Wei, another genius of the red family, has come back from training and is also preparing to participate in this selection.


    Hong Wei is not bad. He is less than 50 years old. He has reached the peak of his life.


    With the spirit of the Yuan emperor here, they are not worried about the safety of the red house.


    Nanfeng also asked the emperor about the situation in duantianfu. The emperor was puzzled about it, because it was reasonable to say that Chu Zhongtian must have sent a message to duantianfu. In two months, it''s time to make an action.


    However, not only duantianfu did not, but also the Chu family did not move.


    For this reason, the Yuan emperor said that the two supreme elders of lingyuanzong thought that the middle Linghuang of duantianfu was closed, because normally, the two supreme elders were closed all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    The tomb area of the blood spirit is in the blood spirit mountain range, which can be said to form a world alone, because the environment here is incompatible with other places.


    In other places, it''s pure and bright. Here, it''s surrounded by blood and evil Qi. In the middle, there''s a very pure power of rules. It can be seen that the strong ones who fall here are from either side.


    In fact, the Xueling mountains spread all over the western territory. It''s just that this place of lingyuanzong has such a hellish environment.


    Because, the entrance of the blood spirit tomb domain is here.


    In order to select, lingyuanzong naturally told all the disciples who did not participate in the selection, please leave. Of course, in fact, not many people came to experience in the blood spirit tomb area, because the entry of the half emperor is very dangerous!


    Here, has been covered by the array, and do not think that the two supreme elders of lingyuanzong have already come here to monitor everything here.


    A series of figures emerged one after another. It was the warrior who came to participate in the selection.


    This time, in the blood spirit tomb area, the rules required that only the people under 150 years old could participate, which directly restricted many of the strong of the older generation.


    If it wasn''t for this rule, for the sake of Lingyuan pool, they would surely put down their position and participate in this selection.


    In the blood spirit tomb area, if you win more than 50 blood spirit pearls in two months, you are qualified to become a disciple of yuanlingzong. Only if you win more than 300 martial arts pearls, you are qualified to win the title of core disciple.


    Lingyuanzong is one of the five major forces in the western region. All of the selection, except for the other four forces, are also the disciples of the Imperial forces.


    Before the entrance to the tomb area was opened, there was a sea of people.


    All eyes were focused on Nanfeng. Everyone wanted to see what kind of genius the emperor of Yuan valued and his talent was not inferior to Chu Zhongtian''s.


    At first glance, they were a little disappointed, because the south wind in Zhongshi was really ordinary. It was almost like a middle-aged uncle. Apart from the fighting spirit of Zhongshi, they had no other temperament.


    As a matter of fact, Nanfeng''s temperament should be inclined to that kind of domineering and unrestrained because he cultivates the three kinds of violent forces, namely, mingle fire, Tianjin and Yunfeng.


    However, because of the cultivation of the three time skills and the power of chaos, his momentum was concealed.


    The three seasons skill is a skill of perceiving the way of heaven, and the chaotic power is the primitive power. Even the way of heaven comes from the primitive power, so the temperament of Nanfeng is close to the way of heaven.


    In other people''s eyes, nature is ordinary.


    Of course, it''s not in front of the emperor and Chu Zhongtian who practice the power of heaven.


    Seeing that Nanfeng was just like this, some of them were inclined to the other side of the Chu family. They directly disdained to talk about it. "I thought that FengChen had three heads and six arms. It turned out that it was common."


    "Besides, looking at his age, I''m afraid he''s already over 150 years old."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Maybe he''s a late bloomer, but there''s no late bloomer in this selection. I think it''s necessary to test his real age."


    "Yes, it''s good to test it. Anyway, he is destined to enter lingyuanzong. Even if he can''t participate in the selection, it''s nothing."


    "Ha ha, yes!" Soon, it was a noisy, disdainful laugh.


    "Brother, most of these guys are arranged by the Chu family, because even if they really look down on you, they won''t say it like this!" Hearing these sarcastic voices, long Yuxuan said.


    "Don''t worry. If they really want to see my real age, they''re just making faces." South breeze light says.


    "That''s right, it needs to be checked like this!" At this time, some disciples of the Chu family echoed.At the moment, they not only want to hit Nanfeng in the face, but also want to hit Yuanhuang and lingyuanzong in the face. This is the way they thought of for two months.


    This method is very good, because it is under the rules of lingyuanzong himself, and it hits lingyuanzong in the face.


    They also admit that Nanfeng is a genius, but the appearance of Nanfeng tells them that Nanfeng is definitely over 150 years old.


    "Sure enough, it''s the guys of Chu family. When they do this, it''s obvious that they don''t want elder brother to participate in the selection. In this way, the Lingyuan pool is in the bag of Chu Zhongtian." Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, if that''s the case, Nanfeng will play with them to see who will be beaten in the end." The south wind smiles coldly.


    Then, Nanfeng said to Chu Zhongtian, "I didn''t expect that you, the genius of Xida, would use this method, or that you are not sure to take Lingyuan pool from me."


    At this moment, Nanfeng was a little disdainful.


    Because he didn''t expect that Chu Zhongtian wanted to kick him out of this selection. After all, he thought that Chu Zhongtian also wanted to fight with him and beat him in front of many eyes.


    "For the purpose, Chu Zhongtian has always been unscrupulous. Why do I have to be so troublesome when I can get such a simple thing?" Chu Zhong Tian light answers a way.


    "As for you, after this selection, I will defeat you and kill you in full view of the public!"


    "Well, it''s a pity that it won''t be as you wish. Next I''ll see how you determine my real age." Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    "It seems that you are very confident. I hope you can be so confident later, otherwise everything will be boring." Hearing the confidence of Nanfeng, Chu Zhongtian said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 1000

    The next moment, under the direction of Chu Zhongtian''s eyes, a disciple of the Chu family came out and said in a loud voice to all the eyes here, "this, I''m Chu Jian. Although I''m just anonymous, I''m still lucky."


    "A place of experience, I Chu Jian got an age stone."


    "What? It''s an age stone Hearing Chu Jian''s words, the soldiers around said, "age stone, the Chu family took all these things out. It seems that they are really prepared to come here!"


    They don''t believe that this age stone is from Chu Jian''s experience.


    "It''s the age of the Chu family." The owner of the red family said solemnly that he couldn''t help looking at Nanfeng, because he didn''t think Nanfeng could be under 150 years old.


    The age stone is a product of the way of heaven and earth. For any living creature, it does not have the function of enhancing strength and all aspects, but it has a peculiar function, that is, it can judge the age of the born according to the blood of the living creature.


    "I see. It''s such a thing as age stone. There are many treasures of Chu family." South wind is also a bit unexpected said.


    "Nanfeng, the age stone, has no big effect, but it has a small effect. It can not only show the age of flesh and blood, but also distinguish the growth years of natural materials and local treasures." At this time, long Yicao said.


    "So if you can, you should get this age stone. It''s very useful for you to collect natural materials and local treasures in the future."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that you have cultivated the power of chaos. Maybe you can use the power of chaos to understand the power of time and life from the age stone."


    "Because the age stone is formed by the power of time and the power of life under the heaven."


    "Oh? Longyicao, is that true Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "If your chaotic power is deep enough, I think it will. I have no reason to cheat you in such a thing. This is the unique advantage of chaotic power." Said long Yicao.


    "In that case, I''ll take it." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    "FengChen, you genius, dare you try your age in front of so many geniuses?" Immediately, that Chu Jian also stands out, point to South breeze to say.


    At the same time, he turned his hand, and a half human high pure white stone appeared.


    If you feel it carefully, there is profound power on this pure white stone, but they can''t feel it. This is the characteristic of age stone. Although it is condensed by the power of life and time, it doesn''t highlight these two forces.


    The south wind impels the Rune of life and death. He can feel the power of life on it, but he can''t feel the power of time.


    "Sure enough, it has the power of life, and it''s magnificent and pure!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Of course, such an age stone contains the power of life and time. It is absolutely like a vast ocean. If it is not for the creatures below the divine realm, it can not be refined. It is absolutely the most precious natural resource and treasure on the continent." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you dare? Since I dare to come here, I''m afraid of the investigation of you clowns." Nanfeng smiles coldly and steps out to Chu Jian.


    Seeing Nanfeng stand up directly, all eyes are slightly surprised, even the Chu family is also surprised, because who would have thought that Nanfeng should so simply agree, according to what they think, Nanfeng will certainly ask the emperor for help.


    In this way, the south wind will be more beaten in the face, but


    "Can this dust be under 150 years old?" At once, all the warriors said so in their hearts.


    "No way? Look at him, he is definitely over 200 years old, which can''t be wrong. " Some of the old half emperors said, "because you can imagine that a 150 year old half emperor would be so big."


    "That''s right..."


    ¡­


    "However, I have a habit in FengChen, that is, I never do things without profit." The next moment, Nanfeng said, "you want to check whether I am over 150 years old. Should you also take out something?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chu Jian asked.


    "I can let you check, but if I''m under 150 years old, you can give me the age stone. If I''m not here, I can not only leave here, but also give you a holy genius treasure!" Nanfeng sneers and says that in his tone, he disdains Chu Jian and he doesn''t dare.


    That''s right. Nanfeng is provoking Chu Jian. According to long Yicao, he is sure to win his age.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chu Jian first made a pit and then laughed. He was so excited because Nanfeng was looking for his own death.


    "But, how do I know that you have the holy level talent and treasure?" Then Chu Jian said greedily.


    A half step Saint level talent and land treasure is enough for him to be crazy. A real talent and land treasure, Chu Jian''s greed can''t be described in words."With so many people present, do you think I dare to default?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, many thoughtful warriors frown, because they don''t think Nanfeng would be so stupid.


    "How do I feel that the dust is leading Chu Jian step by step into his own trap?" Some of the martial arts are even more God exchange said.


    "That''s right. In a word, the dust is not simple. I have an intuition that this time I''m afraid the Chu family was beaten in the face."


    "Young master, do we want to stop it or not? I don''t feel right!" Some of the Chu disciples also saw a plot, and Chuanyin said to Chu Zhongtian.


    "How to stop, now retreat, our Chu family will lose face more than lost." Chu Zhongtian said, "because this is what we put forward, so we can''t stop it."


    "Besides, even if we fail, we will only lose an age stone. Besides, I don''t believe that Chu Zhongtian is under 150 years old."


    ¡­¡­


    "Good! Then try it! " Chu Jian said that the age stone was placed directly in front of Nanfeng.


    The south wind is not polite, fingertip spills a trace of blood, directly on the age stone, immediately, all eyes, are looking at the age stone.


    With the immersion of blood, two ancient numbers appear on the age stone, that is twenty.


    Seeing the two words of twenty, there was silence all around. It was a terrible silence like death, and their pupils were shrinking involuntarily.


    This silence lasted for a long time


    "The trough! How can it be? This age stone is fake. It''s twenty years old. It''s deceiving. It''s about two hundred years old! " A rude voice broke the silence first.

 Chapter 1001

    Twenty These three words floated in all eyes for a long time. Even the loud sound did not completely break the dead silence.


    The 20-year-old half emperor, to tell you the truth, has only heard that Zhongda Jieyu has such a genius.


    Now, such a thing has appeared in front of them.


    In addition to shock, they have nothing to believe.


    However, what they can''t believe is that since they are only 20 years old, why are they such faces.


    I don''t know what language to use to describe the eyes, just staring at the south wind.


    "How is that possible?" Chu Zhongtian said that all the disbelief and anger, he can only turn into such a sentence, at this moment, his heart also thinks that the age stone has a problem.


    ¡­


    "Two elders, 20 years old, have the fighting power of a half emperor. This is absolutely a genius that the four major domains of East, West, North and south don''t have. I think it''s worth fighting with Chu family and Duan family for him." In the void, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the two elders stood side by side, whispering.


    "Besides, he has a good character. I like him very much!"


    "Just cultivating the power of chaos is enough to make us pay attention to it." The two elders nodded and said, "and from this point of view, he is absolutely not weak with Chu Zhongtian in dealing with things."


    "A genius who can compete with Chu Zhongtian, we have finally arrived."


    "At this moment, the face of their Chu family was beaten by us. It''s a pity that Chu Kaixuan is not here. Otherwise, I believe his expression will be wonderful." Yuan Huang said.


    "However, this little fellow named Nanfeng, why do you want the age stone to gamble with the people of the Chu family on a holy treasure of heaven, material and earth


    ¡­¡­


    "How can it be? You can''t be twenty? " From the dull reaction, Chu Jian only roared.


    "Ha ha, you won''t say it''s your age stone, right?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, it has nothing to do with me, because if I lose, this age stone is mine."


    With that, Nanfeng snatched the age stone directly from Chu Jian.


    Boom! At the moment of Nanfeng''s capture, Chu Zhongtian immediately tried to take back the age stone, but he thought too much, because only a little bit, Nanfeng pulled away from Chu Zhongtian.


    "Brother Chu, can''t you afford to lose?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Seeing that Nanfeng was so easy to avoid his attack, Chu Zhongtian''s eyes were heavy. He naturally saw that it was Nanfeng''s step, and Chu gangtian also told him.


    "Chu family, you won''t default, but you are 20 years old. Who can believe you here?" Chu Zhongtian said coldly, "so, this time, you cut your own finger, let us see with our own eyes, it''s your blood."


    "Yes! Otherwise, we don''t believe it. It was your blood Other Chu disciples, together with the Chu family, all agreed.


    "Ha ha, you are so funny!" For this, Nanfeng just disdains to smile, "my wind dust''s blood, but not so cheap, want a second time, a saint level talent and treasure a drop."


    "Otherwise, shut up."


    With that, the fierce momentum of Nanfeng burst out directly and confronted Chu Zhongtian. It''s not a soft persimmon.


    "You want to be the enemy of all the geniuses here?" Hear South breeze such words, Chu Zhong day coldly says.


    "Well! You Chu Zhongtian can''t represent all the talents here. What you can represent is just the running dogs behind your Chu family. " Nanfeng Shousha responded.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all those who agreed with him around were angry and said that everyone''s momentum was surging up, ready to start.


    "If you want to do it, try it. You can do it together." South wind sneers.


    To his hands of things, want to go back, can not be so simple, at the same time, long Yuxuan they also stand behind the south wind.


    Momentum between Lingli, the hands of both sides, in an instant.


    "Is this FengChen and Chu Zhongtian going to fight here?" Looking at the confrontation between the two sides, the other warriors are looking forward to saying, because if these two fight, they are most excited.


    Because after Nanfeng and Chu Zhongtian were both defeated, the Lingyuan pool gave them a great chance.


    Boom!


    At this moment, under the mountain range, blood color emerges and roars violently. Then, under the power of the array, a black crack emerges


    immediately, they feel the power of the combination of magic, blood color and pure rules.


    There is no doubt that this black crack is the entrance of the blood spirit tomb.


    "This is not the time to fight, little one." At this time, the voice of the Yuan emperor sounded, "hurry to enter the blood spirit tomb area and hunt the blood spirit beast. It''s not too late to fight at that time."


    "Otherwise at this time, if you fight with Chu Zhongtian, you will only take advantage of other people, the Lingyuan pool. But I specially prepared it for you. Don''t let me down. If this Lingyuan pool falls into Chu Zhongtian''s hands, I will lose the face of the emperor of yuan in the West.""Lord, I know."


    Nanfeng replied that even if the yuan Emperor didn''t say it, he didn''t want to fight Chu Zhongtian here. Yuweng Deli understood this truth. Moreover, he believed that Chu Zhongtian would not fight with him here. He also understood Chu Zhongtian.


    So it is. After the emperor of Yuan opened the opening of the blood spirit tomb, Chu Zhongtian only took a threatening look at the south wind, and then took the lead to enter the blood spirit tomb. Those who followed him also entered one after another.


    See this scene, those who are looking forward to the martial arts are a sigh, but also into the blood spirit tomb domain


    "Nanfeng, in the blood spirit cemetery, we can''t find out, so after entering, everything depends on you. It''s better to fight with Chu Zhongtian in secret. Chu Zhongtian has made great progress in these two months." The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty once again transmitted the sound.


    "Only by doing it in secret can you expose the power of chaos."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I won''t let go of Lingyuan pool." Nanfeng said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan also entered. The crack was like an abyss. When their bodies vibrated, they appeared in another world.


    This world, gray, blood devil, justice exist in one, like chaos, the original heaven and earth.


    "This is indeed a passage between the demon Kingdom and the continent, which is very similar to chaos." As soon as he came in, longyi grass said with emotion.


    "Nanfeng, let me out. This environment is very suitable for me." At this time, the magic man Luo also said.


    "Momanluo, you come out, the middle emperor of lingyuanzong, won''t you feel your existence?" Asked Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1002

    "Don''t worry, it was a channel at first, similar to chaos. Even if it is not a channel now, it is not what the middle spirit emperor can feel." Said mamlo.


    "Even if they set up an array here, they can only stop and monitor the situation outside. It''s impossible to know everything here."


    "That''s good!" Said Nanfeng.


    As for mu Yihan, she still practices in Shenfu. As a daughter of God, even though she can''t use the power of God now, she can refine the power of God. With her talent and the power of God, Mu Yihan grows up very fast. Up to now, Mu Yihan has reached the peak of the lower half emperor.


    Therefore, Nanfeng now has two strongest cards, momanluo and Mu Yihan.


    ...


    "sure enough, this kind of environment suits me." As soon as she came out, she said with deep emotion that the magic and blood contained in the space were directly absorbed by her.


    Perhaps because of the absorption of blood gas, magic man Luo smelled the smell of blood, clear eyes directly into blood, blood up, that is the desire for blood, magic man Luo is directly licking his tongue.


    "Mamlo!" Seeing such a situation, Nanfeng couldn''t know it and said it again and again.


    Hearing the south wind''s words, it seemed that the magic man Luo just reacted and suppressed his desire for blood.


    "Momanluo, next, it''s up to you to feel the blood spirit beast. I''ll give you the corpse of the blood spirit beast." Then the south wind said.


    Although he wanted to let the magic man Luo never absorb the blood, it was too late. He had to start from slowly increasing the gap between the magic man Luo and the blood, and could not break it all at once.


    "FengChen, what you said is true!" Hear south wind this words, magic man Luo instantly excited up, heavily say.


    Because there are still some disciples of the red family, mamlo didn''t call Nanfeng.


    In fact, the blood spirit beast is more suitable for the demons, because the blood spirit beast is formed by the condensation of the demonic Qi and the blood Qi of the strong. For the demons, it can not only simply devour the blood, but also refine and enhance the strength.


    "I''m not going to lie about it." Said Nanfeng.


    "FengChen, I found that I almost like you." Hear the affirmation of the south wind, the magic man Luo excited like a child said, can think of, magic man Luo to blood desire.


    "But this time, at most, you will be given the bodies of three blood spirit beasts." However, the magic man Luo has not been how happy, by the south wind this sentence watered down.


    The corpses of three blood spirit beasts are playing with her.


    "I take it back." Immediately the magic man Luo is coldly say.


    And she didn''t bargain with Nanfeng, because momanluo knew that in Nanfeng''s heart, she didn''t want to swallow her blood at all.


    "Well, there are a lot of three heads. You should feel the existence of the blood spirit beast as soon as possible." Nanfeng just laughs.


    ...


    in the next two months, Nanfeng followed the demon manluo to find the blood spirit beast. It took two months for each of them to have more than 300 blood spirit beads to become the core.


    Of course, they also know that they can''t all become the core, so they will capture the blood pearl for Nanfeng and Hongyu first.


    Magic manluo is the middle spirit emperor, and is extremely sensitive to blood and blood gas, so only a few minutes later, she felt several blood spirit beasts.


    Roar!


    Blood spirit beasts, like all kinds of fierce beasts, almost all of their bodies are bloody and black, and they are roaring all the time, because they kill too much.


    Slightly feel that the blood spirit beast is the fusion of blood gas and magic gas. Although there are many pure rules, they are more or less eroded by magic gas, which is why we can''t refine the blood spirit beads too much.


    This time, they met five wolf shaped blood spirit beasts, the first one with the highest strength.


    Just a little observation of the blood spirit beast, Nanfeng and long Yuxuan are not polite, directly kill, because the time is really limited.


    Soon, five blood drops arrived.


    The powerful blood spirit beast has larger blood spirit beads in its body, but they are basically between the size of one fist and two fists, and generally appear oval.


    The three kinds of power contained in the blood spirit bead, magic Qi, blood Qi and rule power, are the most pure, but they just erode each other. Of course, there are also some insights of martial arts, which are also the most precious for martial arts.


    "It''s a pity. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit contained in it, every bead of blood spirit would be comparable to the Holy Level treasure of heaven, material and earth, and could be refined infinitely." Beauty is a pity to say.


    "Ha ha, since elder martial sister Hongyan wants to refine this blood pearl, then I will let elder martial sister Hongyan fulfill your wish." Hearing her words, Nanfeng said with a smile, "but now, we must hunt the blood spirit beast first."


    ...


    there was a man who was enchanted. They found the blood spirit beast too fast. In just one day, they got nearly 100 blood spirit beads.Of course, during this period, they also met some other warriors. They were just some disciples of the semi Imperial forces. When they saw that it was Nanfeng, they were far away. They didn''t have the ability to rob this genius who could fight against Chu Zhongtian.


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. Those martial arts don''t make trouble, and Nanfeng won''t make trouble for them.


    Because according to the speed of mamlo, it is not a problem that they all have the core qualification in two months.


    On the third day, in a bloody Canyon, they met a large group of snake shaped blood spirit beasts. It is estimated that all these snake shaped blood spirit beasts gathered together in the breeding period.


    One of the largest is 200 meters long. It is as strong as a hill. It should be the king of blood spirit snake. In fact, it is the lower half emperor.


    Hiss! As soon as they appeared in the south wind, these blood snakes surrounded them naturally.


    "Yuxuan, elder martial sister Hongyan, I''ll fight the snake king, and the rest will be given to you." You''re welcome, said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, I understand. These blood snakes can really make me fight happily." Long Yuxuan said with a smile that the magic fire of melting heaven on his body surged out directly and evolved into the virtual shadow of fire dragons, which directly condensed into the eight forms of fighting dragons.


    Hongyan Hongyu and her red family disciples are also directly in combat.


    "Well!" Slightly nodded, the south wind directly to the blood spirit snake king''s sky, release strength provocation.


    Roar! How can the blood spirit beast bear the slightest provocation? The momentum of Nanfeng has just come down, and the blood spirit snake king roars ferociously and enters the bloody killing state.


    Bear! On the other side, long Yuxuan''s eight evolved battle dragons have been slaughtered like tigers into sheep.


    It''s absolutely the best way to deal with these blood spirit beasts.


    "Nanfeng, let me ask you a question. I hope you can answer it truthfully." At this time, the sound of longyi grass sounded.

 Chapter 1003

    "Longyicao, why are you still polite to me? If you have anything, just say it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, in Jiaolong grottoes, you said that you had seen a real dragon, didn''t you?" Long Yi grass said heavily.


    Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng was stunned, and then it was whispered, "I said longyicao, did you find anything?"


    "Nanfeng, I''m asking you." Said long Yicao.


    "It seems that I can''t hide it from you. After all, you are longyi grass." Nanfeng did not hide any more. He said directly, "yes, I have not only seen the real dragon, but also my brother."


    Since longyicao asked, Nanfeng understood that longyicao had already felt it.


    For the perception of real dragons, in addition to the dragon people, I''m afraid it belongs to longyi grass. Even longyi grass''s perception of real dragons is stronger than some real dragons.


    "Long Yuxuan, he is really a real dragon. No wonder his God fire is closer to the origin and the most primitive god fire." Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "It''s really unexpected that I should meet Rongtian fire, the real dragon family, one of the five veins of Rongtian fire dragon here."


    Although I have guessed it, I still feel a lot of emotion after listening to Nanfeng''s admission.


    "Longyicao, I''ve asked you a lot about the fire dragon clan, but it''s not the right time. I''ll wait until I defeat the blood snake king." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, I also want to ask you for help!" Said long Yicao.


    ...


    Nanfeng, the blood spirit snake king in the lower half imperial realm, didn''t dare to underestimate anything, so he broke out the mixed fire spirit body and said to himself, "next, I''ll let you try my fighting power at the moment!"


    At once, nanfengling stood high in the sky, and the king of blood spirit snake also followed him. It seemed that the king of blood spirit snake was still practicing the rules of gravity. After his huge body swam away, all the space was crushed by his body.


    Shua! The thick tail, like a mountain, blows directly towards the south wind with pure force.


    This move has the flavor of sweeping thousands of troops. Obviously, it is a kind of talent of the blood spirit snake king. You can see that the void swept by the giant tail is completely replaced by the world of gravity.


    Boom! At once, Nanfeng also felt every piece of flesh and every drop of blood in his body, which was enhanced by a hundred times in an instant, and the momentum fell. In the area where Nanfeng was located, the space collapsed, and it was the Nanfeng''s body that crushed it.


    "With a hundred times of gravity and natural powers, this blood spirit beast is the result of the strong''s blood gas, evil gas and regular power." Nanfeng said with emotion, "I have to do my best to use this gravity magic power."


    The mixed fire spirit body broke out at the limit. All its strength converged on Nanfeng''s right fist. One blow blew out and collided with the strong giant tail.


    Boom! When the flame collided with gravity, the whole air burst open in an instant. Nanfeng''s body directly retreated, breaking the void and tearing a hole.


    Poof! Caught off guard, Nanfeng spewed out a mouthful of blood and was in a mess.


    "What a powerful gravity rule. It''s worthy of being a genius. If the blood snake king has intelligence and knows how to practice, I''m afraid I''m not just spitting blood at the moment."


    At the moment of wiping away the blood from the corners of his mouth, Nanfeng''s fighting spirit suddenly increased, and he grinned, because such a fight is what he wanted.


    Roar! Seeing that Nanfeng was ok, the king of blood spirit snake roared even more, because its killing was stronger.


    With its roar, there is another rule in the incomplete world of gravity, which is the rule power formed by the fusion of killing blood gas and evil gas.


    In fact, this kind of rule power can be called magic blood. In the incomplete world, every drop of red and black blood emerges and merges with the rules of gravity. Nanfeng can clearly feel that every drop of magic blood has tens of thousands of pounds, and it can even be said that it is a small world.


    After the gravity is completely integrated, the magic blood changes rapidly and gathers together. In a moment, it directly condenses into a real blood devil, which is a gravity blood devil.


    The blood devil is extremely ferocious. He has six arms just like the price search dragon. Then the blood spirit snake king directly dominates the blood devil.


    Boom!


    When the momentum is turbulent, the four strong arms scratch and crack around. All the power in the incomplete world is absorbed into the body of the blood devil, and is converted into the power of gravity.


    Then, the blood devil merges with the blood spirit snake king, and the south wind rushes over.


    However, at this moment, Nanfeng didn''t feel that it was the blood devil and the blood spirit snake king who rushed to him, but felt that it was the 100000 mountains that rolled over him.


    It''s as if the whole void has become a world of gravity tens of millions of times, where the south wind can''t move.


    However, Nanfeng understood that the real killing move of the blood spirit snake king was not in gravity, but in the blood devil. Such a strong gravity just wanted to block the speed of Nanfeng.


    "If that''s the case, I don''t have to worry about anything. I will fight with it with the strongest force. In this way, any killing move will be suppressed by my furnace." Nanfeng said in his heart.The golden spirit eye erupts, merges nine flames and fire dragon breath. After the body, it directly emerges the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    "Give me suppression, it''s just a blood snake king!"


    The melting furnace glows, burns all the rules of gravity, directly devours the blood devil and the blood spirit snake king, and uses the extreme flame to burn and refine.


    Roar! Engulfed by the melting pot, the blood spirit snake king constantly releases the rules of gravity, and the blood devil bursts out a series of moves to smash the melting pot of heaven and earth. In this way, the two are temporarily deadlocked.


    "The blood demon derived from the blood spirit snake king is so powerful that it can resist the suppression of our heaven and earth melting pot!" Nanfeng said in a deep voice, because in this encounter, he clearly knew that it was impossible to kill the king of blood spirit snake with the help of the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    "Because the strength of the blood spirit snake king is not under you. There is evil Qi in the blood devil''s power, and it''s the real evil Qi. How can you defeat it with one move?" Said long Yicao.


    "It seems that if you want to defeat the blood spirit snake king of this day, you have to work harder."


    "Longyicao, originally I really wanted to have a good fight with the help of this blood spirit snake king, but now the situation has changed, and I don''t have much strength to spend on this blood spirit snake king." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your perception ability is really extraordinary. Have you already felt it?" Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass says with a smile.


    "Bullshit, if I had poor perception, I would have died thousands of times." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer talks nonsense, all his energy is focused on the melting pot of heaven and earth, this blood snake king is really powerful, pure melting pot of heaven and earth really can''t suppress.


    But it''s a pity that the king of blood spirit snake has no intelligence, only has to kill. With the same strength, Nanfeng thought, it''s too easy to kill it.

 Chapter 1004

    After the melting pot of heaven and earth, Nanfeng made a seal with both hands, and urged the black shadow emperor to divide the two shadows. As soon as the two shadows come out, they suddenly burst out and shrink to the other side of the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    In a moment, he gathered his killing moves, fused with the melting pot of heaven and earth, and took the melting pot as the medium to surprise him and sneak attack from behind the king of blood spirit snake.


    This sneak attack, a direct success, a hit will kill.


    There are two reasons: first, the king of blood spirit snake has no intelligence. He only cares about his opponent in front of him, but not his own behind him. This is the fatal weakness of killing creatures.


    The second point is that Nanfeng''s shrinking into steps is too fatal for the king of blood spirit snake. Those who are stronger than Nanfeng can only be caught off guard when they don''t know, not to mention the king of blood spirit snake without intelligence.


    With the combination of these two points, the king of blood spirit snake will only fall.


    In the melting pot of heaven and earth, all gravity and the power of the blood devil subsided, leaving only the corpse of the blood spirit snake king.


    And at this time, long Yuxuan their battle is over.


    "Ha ha, brother, this time, we have gained a lot. In less than three days, we have got 300 blood magic beads. If we go on like this, we all have the core qualification, and it''s no problem!" Having collected the corpses of those blood spirit snakes, long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    Shua!


    Just at this time, a huge foot appeared in the sky above the south wind. It fell down suddenly, and the target went to the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    For this scene, the south wind had expected that it would stir up the space of mixed fire. The melting pot of heaven and earth, together with the corpse of the blood spirit snake king, would be included in it. The two shadows would instantly merge with the original one, and the flame would be swept up and turned into a pillar of light.


    Boom! The sound of violent collision, the south wind and the huge sole of the foot, were all heavily shaken.


    When the south wind landed on the ground, the owner of the giant foot also landed on the ground. He is an old youth, but his body is too big, as big as a mountain.


    This is not a shadow, but a real giant.


    Of course, this should be a giant under the blood.


    "I said to you, you have got so many blood spirit beasts here. It''s time to divide them into the next few." The giant opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want any more. I want the body of the blood spirit snake king on this dust brother."


    "Long Yi Cao, I didn''t expect that the robber would be such a big man." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "There is no doubt that this man should have giant blood." Long Yi grass said, "the important thing is, you should be careful, this person''s strength, not weak, otherwise also won''t be so blatant."


    And longyuxuan their eyes, is also attracted by this person.


    "I said big, do you want to take the corpse of the blood spirit beast from our hands because of your big size?" Immediately, long Yuxuan cold voice way.


    "Ha ha, how can we say it''s a capture? I just want to get a piece of it. Do you think so, brother FengChen?" The youth just said with a smile to Nanfeng, because here, only Nanfeng is qualified to be his opponent.


    Shua Shua! At this time, the other four figures came from a distance, two men and two women. The two men were the ordinary half emperor''s realm, while the two women were the realm of the full spirit king.


    "Young master!" Four people arrive, respectfully say to giant youth.


    "Nanfeng, this man should be the imperial power giant gate, the genius of the previous generation of the giant family Juyuan." At this time, Hongyu said.


    "The people of the giant family have giant blood, and the rules of giant blood cultivation are the rules of gravity. The blood spirit snake king you killed has the talent of gravity, and its blood spirit bead must contain the martial arts experience of gravity."


    "Giant gate, giant blood, cultivate gravity rules, no wonder he wants me to be the king of blood spirit snake." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    ¡­


    "Giant door, Juyuan, you want to share a share, this is really nothing wrong, but you should know, share a share is to use strength to speak." Then, the south wind soared in the air and confronted Juyuan.


    "Ha ha, brother FengChen is as famous as that Chu Zhongtian. It''s fun to talk." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Juyuan said with a smile, "I don''t want to be the enemy of brother FengChen, but brother FengChen should understand the attraction of your blood snake king to me."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. This battle is divided between victory and defeat, not between life and death." Nanfeng said with a smile, "you win. The king of blood spirit snake on me belongs to you."


    Since Juyuan didn''t mean to fight in anger, Nanfeng didn''t want to make more enemies. After all, behind Juyuan was the imperial power. Moreover, he Nanfeng didn''t think that Juyuan could take it from him. Next, he should have a good fight.


    "Happy, I''m not the one who takes advantage of Juyuan. I''ll bet on a holy treasure." Hearing the words of the south wind, Juyuan said excitedly.


    To him, the blood spirit snake king is more important than a holy treasure.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a genius of the imperial level. Once you make a move, it''s a saint level talent and treasure." Hearing Juyuan''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to fight any more, because in my heart, the Holy Level of natural resources and land treasures are much more precious than the blood spirit snake king.""Ha ha, then we can exchange." Juyuan said with a smile.


    But genius always wants to fight against genius


    So, the next moment, the momentum of the two of them directly blows up, the huge body of a shock, the whole area, directly occupied by the gravity world, immediately, the south wind really felt thousands of times of gravity.


    At this moment, Nanfeng not only felt his weight gain, but also slowed down his speed. Maybe there were only a few, but these were enough to pose a fatal threat to him.


    "The gravity rule, though simple and crude, is indeed one of the powerful means of attack." Nanfeng once again sighed, "Juyuan uses the rule of gravity, which is countless times more profound than the blood spirit snake king."


    "Especially with gravity to limit my speed, it''s a pity..."


    Boom!


    At the moment when the south wind was suppressed by gravity, Juyuan made a move, and the giant''s blood burst out again. His body became a little bigger, and the giant''s right hand clenched into a fist, which evolved into the force of the mountains and fell down towards the south wind.


    Although this fist seems ordinary, only the strong can feel how powerful the gravitational force is. This fist can smash the small world of any lower half emperor.


    "FengChen, try my domineering gravity fist!" At the same time, Juyuan is also fighting lingran said.


    "Then try to see if your gravity can smash my fire spirit." Nanfeng responded with the same sense of war.


    Then, the hybrid fire spirit bursts out and directly evolves into a torrent of flames, which turns into several streams and rushes toward Juyuan''s fist.


    Boom! The next moment, fury and gravity collide, drowning everything.

 Chapter 1005

    Juyuan''s fist is really strong. It''s just that Nanfeng admits that it''s really hard to collide with it head-on. But it''s also because it''s a torrent of flame under the spirit of hunhuo, so Juyuan can''t fight Nanfeng.


    It can be seen that in the fury and gravity, only the torrent of flames is wrapping the fist, and the nine flames are burning at the same time.


    If Nanfeng doesn''t take this blow, he will not take it. He will burn it with a torrent of fire. How can his fist bombard it.


    Therefore, it was only a moment of confrontation, and Juyuan was retreating.


    "Unexpectedly, your mixed fire spirit body can make itself invisible. It is very similar to the heavenly fire spirit body of Chu Zhongtian." After retreating, Juyuan said solemnly.


    "It can''t be regarded as entering the invisible, because the strength under the crush can still touch my true self, and there are many ways to do it. Otherwise, all the spirit bodies that can develop like this will be invincible." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Or, your gravity rule, that''s fine."


    "Fight Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Juyuan didn''t speak any more. In the roar, his giant blood burst to the extreme, and his body grew to the limit he could reach, nearly 200 meters.


    In this state, he naturally derived the gravity rule to his own extreme.


    "Gravity world, no escape!"


    In such a gravity world, Nanfeng has an intuition that he is directly locked, or not directly, but definitely, when he merges into the flame torrent.


    Sure enough, under such an outbreak, Juyuan hit again.


    Under this blow, the south wind was set, and the gravity rule felt where the Buddha was.


    "It seems that the torrent of flame will not work next." Nanfeng had no choice but to smile. The rules of gravity can lock him into an invisible flame.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng did not dare to have any hesitation. His momentum broke out to the limit. His hands were greedy, the mysterious Wind Cave emerged, and the tornado storm burst out. He combined the power of mixed fire rune, fire dragon breath and nine flames to resist the blow.


    Boom!


    Under the strong impact, Nanfeng was repulsed, his backward body directly tore a deep crack in Juyuan''s gravity world, and he was even more directly depressed in his chest.


    "The power of terror, but the spirit of mixed fire is really not enough to deal with." Nanfeng thought in his heart, "I thought that the breakthrough in the past two months was enough to make me one of the strongest ones to enter the blood spirit tomb just under the mixed fire spirit body. Now I think it''s really wrong."


    "It''s still the realm. It''s too difficult for me to cross the level of the semi imperial realm. My combat power under the mixed fire spirit is only the most common among the lower semi imperial realm. I can barely reach the medium level of the lower semi imperial realm with all my strength."


    "Wind dust, burst out all your strength, if you just this strength, it is impossible to compete with Chu Zhongtian." See the south wind just so rout, Juyuan said.


    Intuition told him that Nanfeng should not be such a strength.


    "Good! That''s what I want! " South wind nods.


    He is also a very competitive person. He will not allow himself to fail in any real battle.


    The five runes broke out directly in Nanfeng. After two months of cultivation, he had a deeper understanding of the five runes. By combining the five runes with the five supreme methods, Nanfeng''s combat power was directly improved.


    Moreover, because of the power of chaos, Nanfeng can combine two, three and four runes at will, which is more mature in function.


    "Five runes!" Juyuan said in a deep voice involuntarily.


    He had never heard of or seen the combination of the five runes.


    However, this highlights the strength of the south wind.


    "Five runes, and the five runes are all cultivated to the extreme of your own realm. FengChen, you are indeed a genius, and you are less than half emperor, and you have been able to fight with me, which really surprised me." Yuan Ju said with appreciation.


    "At this moment, I am sure that Chu Zhongtian is not as good as you, and I believe that you are only twenty years old."


    "Ha ha, brother Juyuan has praised me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "One move will win or lose!" Juyuan said.


    "Yes!" South wind nods.


    Once again, the two faced each other, just like the confrontation between tiny floating trees and towering trees, but their momentum was just like the sea.


    "Fight hard


    The huge double hand seal, all the regular force of gravity, converges and widens behind him, and behind him, a huge virtual shadow emerges, which is the virtual shadow of a gravity hammer.


    Also at this moment, another kind of power sprang up from Juyuan''s body.


    Nanfeng carefully felt the rules of war.


    At the moment, you can also see that long Yuxuan was shocked. Because of his fighting spirit, he knew that it was unique to real dragon.


    "This Juyuan is really not simple. It can develop a sense of war from the rules of gravity. It''s true that no matter where the genius is, it can''t be underestimated." Long Yuxuan also said with emotion.¡­¡­


    In this way, Juyuan can be said to be a real heavy hammer!


    The giant does not know how many circles, Juyuan is heavily toward the south wind hit, this hammer, absolutely contains all the power of Juyuan, and under gravity, it is a locked state, unless the south wind into space or use contraction step.


    However, they have already agreed that one move will win or lose. How can they avoid it? Besides, Nanfeng will not.


    However, the southerly wind still broke out, and the weak step was formed, because the strong gravity limited his own speed. If he did not break out, he would lose directly in speed.


    At the same time, he drew out the iron knife.


    "Wufu Tiangang chop!"


    The pupil shrinks between, the south wind relies on shrinks the ground to become the stride to run wildly, the speed is extremely fast, straight toward that huge heavy war hammer but go, in this extremely fast, the south wind swings a chop.


    At the moment of wielding, Tiangang''s power merges all his power with the sword, and the five runes merge into lotus, which is submerged in Tiezheng Dao.


    The combination of five runes is a cut of Tiangang power.


    The light blooms out, and the Tiangang sword is as huge as the heavy hammer.


    The two strongest offensives will collide in the next moment.


    It was at this moment that Nanfeng''s blood, rather than the mysterious axe or the rebirth of the spirit, began to move.


    It''s a resonance, a roar of the same or similar blood.


    Nanfeng can clearly feel that the resonance in his body comes from Juyuan in front of him.


    "How can it be? My blood is resonated by the giant blood of Juyuan? What''s going on? " South breeze in the heart a little don''t understand of say.


    When he observed Juyuan, he was not as surprised as he was. He didn''t pretend it, because the roar of blood was sudden, and even he didn''t hide it very well.

 Chapter 1006

    In other words, at this time, Juyuan did not have the same blood resonance as him, which told Nanfeng a message, that is, his blood and the giant''s blood are definitely the same, but his blood is much higher than the giant''s blood.


    For the same blood, the higher blood can feel the resonance of the lower blood, while the lower blood can''t feel the resonance of the higher blood.


    "Is my blood the blood of giants?" Nanfeng asked himself again.


    "The giant''s blood is nothing more than the enhancement of his body and strength. Even at the extreme, it can''t be the top blood in the world. And the God of the three swords said that my blood makes him fear."


    ...


    at this moment, Nanfeng thought a lot, but the final result was only doubts.


    But at the moment, his most important thing is to fight...


    boom! At the moment when Wu Fu Tian Gang''s sword awn collides with the heavy hammer, the whole void seems to be submerged by two turbulent seas, swept and intertwined.


    Both of them, they were all submerged.


    After a long time, they emerged. They were all in a mess. Their clothes were ragged. This time, they were really the same.


    "FengChen, this stop is over. You may have a strong card, but I think it''s for Chu Zhongtian." Juyuan took the lead.


    He had a card in Juyuan, but he didn''t want to expose it any more. After all, from the beginning, he didn''t intend to take the corpse of the blood spirit snake king from Nanfeng. Instead, he exchanged it with holy level natural materials and local treasures.


    "Ha ha, let''s draw. Anyway, brother Juyuan has decided to exchange it with a holy treasure." Nanfeng nods and laughs.


    Then, the two men restrained their momentum and looked at each other with a smile. No matter what, they are friends now. At least they can be trusted friends when there is no big difference of interests.


    Without hesitation, Juyuan directly took out the holy level natural materials and local treasures and exchanged them with Nanfeng.


    Juyuan''s natural material and local treasure is a heavenly fruit.


    Tianlingguo contains the purest aura power of heaven and earth. Even if the half emperor realm creatures swallow it, they can immediately have the aura of heaven and earth and the understanding of incomplete rules that have been cultivated for decades.


    It can be said that this is a kind of fruit that can make the emperor''s life reach the limit from the first moment of a realm.


    Therefore, Juyuan definitely exchanged with Nanfeng with sincerity. However, if Juyuan could understand something from the blood spirit snake king, it would be more precious than that day''s spirit fruit.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, tiantianlingguo is very good for you, because you have Hericium erinaceus, which is one of the best auxiliary materials for brewing Hericium erinaceus wine." At this time, Lian Jun Yi''s voice sounded.


    "That''s what it is Hearing the sound of Lian Jun Yi, Nan Feng said excitedly.


    After getting Hericium, he always wanted to brew Hericium wine, but only Hericium can''t do it. There must be an auxiliary raw material.


    "Yes, tianlingguo has a huge and pure aura of heaven and earth, which is absolutely the best auxiliary material for making monkey wine. Nanfeng, you put all the other natural materials and local treasures in your body into Tianjin space, and I will use Hericium and tianlingguo, plus some other natural materials and local treasures to make monkey wine for you." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, you can make wine!" Nanfeng was a little surprised.


    "You know, I can''t do anything about the erosion of evil Qi, so I will learn to do many other tedious things." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Jun Yi, don''t worry. It won''t be long before your evil spirit can be completely dispelled by me." Nanfeng said confidently.


    ...


    next, Nanfeng also handed over the body of the blood snake king to Juyuan.


    "Brother Juyuan, can you and I take a step to talk? I have some private matters that I want to ask brother Juyuan." Then Nanfeng said.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yuxuan and them are all slightly stunned, because Nanfeng doesn''t seem to have any intersection with the people of the giant family. Can they have any personal matters to inquire about.


    "Yes!" Seeing Nanfeng''s serious look, Juyuan nodded.


    "Yuxuan, you should avoid first!" Said Nanfeng.


    "All right, big brother!" Long Yuxuan nodded, with red rain and others first far away. And the other four of the giant family also knew that they were going back.


    "Brother FengChen, if you have any questions, please ask them directly. I know all the answers." Juyuan said.


    "I want to know, where did your ancestors come from?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    Hearing such a question as Nanfeng, Juyuan was stunned directly, and then said with a little embarrassment, "brother FengChen, you really have to let me take back the sentence I just answered."


    "After all, you know, the blood of a race and family is the biggest secret."


    "Brother Juyuan, I understand that. That''s why I want to take a step." Nanfeng said, the next moment, Nanfeng spilled a drop of blood essence directly from the eyebrow."Brother Juyuan, I wonder if you can take out a drop of blood essence and try to get close to me?"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Juyuan was even more puzzled, but he was very puzzled about Nanfeng''s doing so, so he did the same, spilling a drop of blood essence from his eyebrow.


    Buzz! As soon as the two drops of blood essence came close, they immediately began to resonate.


    This made Juyuan fall into an unbelievable state directly.


    "Sure enough, it''s the resonance of blood. My blood has a lot to do with giant''s blood." Nanfeng thought.


    Boom! At this moment, Nanfeng''s blood essence wants to devour Juyuan''s blood essence.


    Immediately, Nanfeng takes back his blood essence, which is the only way to avoid it.


    "Brother Juyuan, now you should understand why I asked you about it." Looking at the stupefied Juyuan, Nanfeng asked heavily.


    "It turns out that your blood is the same as the giant''s blood, but why is your blood still hidden? You are almost half emperor, and you have not awakened yet." At this time, longyi grass is also confused.


    In Tianjin space, Lian Jun Yi is also puzzled, because she knows that Sanmian Dao Shenjun once said that Nanfeng''s blood makes her fear.


    Compared with the whole continent, giant''s blood is just a kind of common blood.


    Why does Nanfeng''s blood and giant''s blood resonate.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry again, Juyuan reacted from his stupor, and then looked at Nanfeng with surprise, disbelief and excitement.


    "Brother FengChen, maybe you are really my lucky man!" Inexplicably, Juyuan said.


    "What do you mean?" This made Nanfeng puzzled.


    "Brother FengChen, I ask you, just now your blood essence, is it to devour my blood essence?" Juyuan asked expectantly.

 Chapter 1007

    "Yes Nanfeng replied, "because my blood essence wants to devour your blood essence, so it is to take back."


    "That is to say, your blood is above me." Juyuan said, "that is to say, brother FengChen, you are really the man our elder is looking for."


    "You elder?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was more puzzled and said, "brother Juyuan, can you tell me in detail?"


    "Brother FengChen, I won''t lie to you. I really don''t know about the blood of our family. After all, this is the top secret of a family, and only a few elders and clan leaders know about it." Juyuan said.


    "But more than ten years ago, the elder secretly issued an order to our gifted disciples, that is, we might meet an alien whose blood is stronger than ours."


    "The elder told us that if we meet such a foreigner, we will invite him to our giant family. And the elder said that if we find such a foreigner, there will be a huge reward."


    "So, brother FengChen, do you think you are my lucky star?" Juyuan said with a smile.


    Of course, Juyuan was more confused, because he didn''t understand why his elder would have such a request, and he really met such an alien.


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that your blood must have something to do with the giant''s blood of the giant family. Otherwise, how could the elder have such a demand on the genius of the giant family? Nine times out of ten, you are the one in the mouth of the elder." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "It seems that after this is over, you should go to Jujia. Maybe you can know the reason of your blood."


    "I just don''t know whether it''s good or bad, and whether you''re in danger again!"


    "Whether there is danger or not, I must go. This may be the only chance for me to know my blood." Nanfeng said, "I really don''t know what the relationship between my blood and giant''s blood is."


    "Nanfeng, it seems that you have a lot of unknown things." At this time, longyi grass is also curious, for such things, longyi grass naturally curious.


    Of course, he is more curious about the blood of Nanfeng, because his intuition tells him that the blood of Nanfeng is really not simple.


    ...


    "brother Juyuan, do you know why your elder asked you that?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I don''t know, but more than ten years ago, a woman came to our giant family. This woman is very strong, and she should be responsible for her coming. The elder of our giant family broke through the imperial realm, and our giant family became an imperial force." Juyuan said.


    "After that, the elder of our family issued this order to us."


    "Woman, my mother!" Hearing Juyuan''s words, Nanfeng fell into a kind of missing, deep missing, strong intuition told him that the woman who came to Juyuan''s house was his mother he had never seen.


    "Mother, is it really you?" Can''t help but, eyes filled with tears, south wind murmured.


    "Mother?" Hearing the cry of tears in Nanfeng''s absence, Juyuan was very surprised and said, "brother FengChen, what you said is not true, is that mysterious woman your mother?"


    Lian Jun Yi in Tianjin space is also shocking. To tell the truth, she has never heard of Nanfeng talking about her mother.


    "Things seem more and more interesting!" Longyicao talks to himself. More and more longyicao finds that the south wind is not simple. Now this inexplicable thing shows that the south wind is not simple.


    ...


    "brother FengChen, my mother, I have never met her before, but my intuition tells me that the mysterious woman who went to your family is my mother." The next moment, the south wind suppressed the complex heart, said to Juyuan.


    "Does brother Juyuan know where the mysterious woman is?"


    This is the first time that Nanfeng heard about his mother. He must not let it go. His father, also in search of his mother, has disappeared.


    "Brother FengChen, I don''t know this, but I think our elder should know it." Juyuan said.


    At this moment, Juyuan became more and more curious about the south wind The south wind blows slightly.


    Next, all the puzzles, he can only go to the giant house to find the elder.


    ...


    "Yuxuan, for my blood, I almost have eyes." For long Yuxuan, Nanfeng didn''t hide it. He just said it again.


    "I see. That mysterious woman is probably your mother." Long Yuxuan said.


    "And Jujia is likely to be the place to solve all these puzzles." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, brother, after the business here is over, I''ll go to Jujia with you to find out." Long Yuxuan said heavily.


    ...


    immediately, Nanfeng kept this matter in mind. After all, no matter how anxious it is now, it''s useless.


    However, how could the mysterious figure of his mother come to his mind? Especially now, he knows the news of his mother....


    "brother Juyuan, thank you for telling me. Next, we should be separated. Jujia, I will definitely go after the business here is over!" Then Nanfeng said to Juyuan.


    "Well, I''ll wait for my brother FengChen in the giant''s house." Juyuan nodded.


    "But now, I don''t think it''s time for us to separate, because next, I''m going to invite brother FengChen to a secret place in the blood spirit tomb." Feng Chen said with a smile, "you can''t just look for the blood spirit beast in the blood spirit tomb area."


    "The secret! What a secret place Hearing this, long Yuxuan said heavily.


    "It was discovered by the half emperor of our family in the blood spirit tomb. Originally, our family wanted to go, but it was just in time for the selection of Lingyuan sect." Juyuan said.


    "I see. So why do you want to invite us?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "There are two reasons. First, I value your strength." Juyuan said, "the second reason, you know, your blood."


    "Besides, going to that secret place will not delay the hunting of blood spirit beasts, because it is definitely the gathering place of blood spirit beasts."


    "So, brother FengChen, what''s your consideration?"


    "Brother Juyuan, to tell you the truth, is that place only known to your family?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hide anything from brother FengChen. Not only our family knows that place, but also the people of Tongtian palace, the imperial power." Juyuan said.


    "Tongtian palace, it''s the people of Tongtian palace!" Hearing Juyuan''s words, Hongyu was shocked, and a trace of resentment appeared in her eyes.


    "Is Tongtian palace strong?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Brother FengChen, you are really not a member of Xida kingdom. Tongtian palace is an imperial power united with the Chu family. Its strength is no less than that of the Chu family." Juyuan said.

 Chapter 1008

    As for Nanfeng, naturally, any force in Xida Kingdom has explored it, and has never got the name of Nanfeng. Therefore, many forces naturally speculate that Nanfeng is not a person in Xida kingdom.


    "Miss Hongyu, if I remember Juyuan correctly, it was the person who connected the heavenly palace who told the Chu family that you were the spirit of the rain. Then there was the next thing." Juyuan continued.


    Juyuan naturally said this to Nanfeng. His woman''s enemy is naturally his enemy. Juyuan naturally wanted Nanfeng to join them.


    Of course, Juyuan is sincere. If he wants to further enhance the effect of inviting Nanfeng, it may not be very bright, but Juyuan must fight for Nanfeng.


    The reason has been said, Nanfeng''s strength is extraordinary, and his blood is similar to theirs. Moreover, after this battle, he feels that Nanfeng''s character is really good.


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother Juyuan really wants to invite me. Maybe I have no chance to refuse." Nanfeng said with a smile that he agreed.


    Nanfeng also wanted to see what the disciples of Tongtian palace, who were with the Chu family, could do.


    Since he was with the Chu family, he was the enemy of Nanfeng sooner or later. Before he entered, among the disciples who followed the Chu family, there might be one who connected with the heavenly palace.


    "Thank you very much. We are determined to have the chance to join the FengChen brothers and the secret place." Hear South breeze promise, huge original excited say.


    "Then, brother Juyuan, it''s time for you to talk about what kind of secret place it is." Nanfeng said softly.


    "The secret place of blood devil pool." Juyuan said.


    "As you all know, this blood spirit tomb was once a channel between the demons and the continent and land creatures, and it was also a battlefield. Not a few demons and the continent and land giants fell here."


    "Their strength and blood have changed the environment here, and made the blood spirit beast come into being here."


    "However, their strength and blood are not all assimilated by the void or formed into blood spirit beasts. Some of their strength and blood form a unique pool of water and pool."


    "The half emperor of our giant family found a secret place with such a pool of water. He called it the secret place of the blood devil pool, and the pool of water was also called the blood devil pool."


    "But there are a lot of powerful blood spirit beasts. Our family is half emperor. We want Hui people to look for help. Unfortunately, lingyuanzong changed the selection place here."


    "At the same time, the half emperor of Tongtian Palace also found there."


    "Before I came in, I was going to look for help, because to tell you the truth, the five of us are not rivals of the disciples of Tongtian palace. After all, the inside information is there. Tongtian palace has been an imperial power for nearly a thousand years, but our giant family is only less than 20 years. "


    "I think your brother FengChen is suitable, so I invited him."


    "The blood devil pool should have the same function as the blood spirit bead. It seems that it doesn''t have much attraction for us continent and land warriors. After all, continent and land creatures can''t refine too many things with magic Qi." The south wind blows slightly.


    "It''s really similar to the effect of the blood spirit bead. After the discovery of our giant half emperor, we also felt that there was nothing, but we went to the blood devil pool with curiosity." Juyuan said.


    "They found that the blood gas and the magic gas in the blood devil pool are not intertwined, but separated from each other. In those blood gases, there are the rule forces of the strong. These rule forces, after ten thousand years, are no longer so powerful, and can be refined into our own incomplete rule forces by our semi emperors."


    "What''s more, the most precious thing is the understanding of martial arts experience and cultivation. It''s like a martial arts expert explaining to us to bathe those blood gas."


    "There is still such blood. It seems that the blood devil pool is far from comparable to the blood spirit bead." Nanfeng said heavily.


    "The world is vast, and there are all kinds of wonders." Juyuan said.


    "It naturally attracts blood spirit beasts there. Other blood spirit beasts are not enough to be afraid. According to the people of our giant family, I''m afraid there are nearly ten blood spirit beasts in the lower half imperial realm."


    "Ten blood spirit beasts in the lower half emperor''s realm are really tricky!" South slightly road.


    "That''s right, otherwise I wouldn''t invite you, brother FengChen, a genius." Juyuan nodded.


    "However, the blood spirit beast has no intelligence after all, and our chance is still great." Nanfeng said, "I''m worried about the people in Tongtian palace. Did they unite with the Chu family or other families?"


    "I don''t think so. First, the people who connect with the heavenly palace are very conceited. Except for the five forces and the Imperial forces that the five forces take care of, they are supercilious and don''t look up to them at all." Juyuan said.


    "The Chu family, according to reliable information, should have found other secret places in the blood spirit tomb."


    "Next, I''ll be a gifted disciple of Tongtian palace, because I can''t refuse what brother Juyuan said about the blood devil pool." Nodding slightly, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you brother FengChen. The blood devil pool will not disappoint you!" Hear South breeze already very interested in, huge original is more excited way.Because all creatures are the same, only when they are interested and angry, can they take a thing seriously.


    "Then ask brother Juyuan to lead the way." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, under the leadership of Juyuan, they went to the secret place of the blood devil pool.


    ...


    "longyicao, how long have you been away from Longdao?" In the process of walking, the sound of the south wind and the Dragon meaning grass.


    "Three hundred years!" Said long Yicao.


    "In three hundred years, there should not be much change for a big force like the dragon clan." Said Nanfeng.


    "No Long Yicao replied.


    "Well, tell me about the dragon people when you were in Longdao." Said Nanfeng.


    "The ancestors of the dragon people are the chaotic dragon, but the chaotic dragon has not appeared in countless times. I don''t know if there are any in the divine realm. There are five races of the dragon people on the continent, namely, the killing heaven golden dragon, the life wooden dragon, the thousand weak water dragon, the melting heaven fire dragon and the thick Earth Dragon."


    "These five kinds of real dragons are the strongest blood of real dragons after the chaos green dragon. Their five veins are the leaders of the dragon clan. They dominate other real dragons with lower blood such as Fenglong, leilong and Hualong. As for Jiaolong, Panlong and Lilong, they are not as good as the eyes of the five veins."


    "However, after several times of fighting with the demons, the Houdi Earth Dragon and Rongtian fire dragon of the five main veins were completely extinct. Now, of course, your brother told me that Rongtian fire dragon has not been extinct."


    "However, the golden dragon of killing heaven has declined and no longer has the right to speak in Longdao, so now Longdao is controlled by the two veins of life wooden dragon and thousand weak water dragon."


    "Now there is no patriarch in the dragon clan?"

 Chapter 1009

    "Patriarch, no longer. The last patriarch killed tianjinlong. In the battle of the last era, many powerful people who killed tianjinlong fell, including this patriarch." Long Yi Cao said, "since then, the head of the dragon clan has been empty."


    "The life wooden dragon and the thousand weak water dragon have been fighting for each other. There was no result 300 years ago. I don''t know now."


    "Well, now there is no fire dragon in the whole Dragon Island." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, only the real dragon with the magic fire is the real dragon with the magic fire." Long Yi Cao said, "some other fire dragons are not melting fire dragons."


    "Then you say that in the future, Yuxuan''s return to the dragon clan will be greatly hindered." Asked Nanfeng.


    "If it''s just an ordinary fire dragon, it''s nothing, but it''s a fusion fire dragon, a life wooden dragon and a thousand weak water dragons. It''s bound to make a stumbling block, and it''s very difficult. As for the reason, you know - intrigue." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s true." The south wind sank.


    "Therefore, if your strength is not up to the saint level, you''d better not go to Longdao. Otherwise, the fate of the three dragons in Jiaolong cave is likely to be your fate." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s different to kill tianjinlong. After all, killing tianjinlong is just a decline. The number of top strong people has decreased, and the number of talents has decreased sharply. But there are still some real strong people."


    "Kill the golden dragon?" South breeze tiny way, "kill the sky gold dragon''s companion flame is what?"


    "You have it. It''s a metal fire." Long Yi grass said, "yes, you have the fire to kill the God of heaven. Have you ever seen the real dragon to kill the God of heaven?"


    Say, Long Yi grass directly shocked.


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but the fire was exchanged from a friend." Nanfeng said, "at that time, the strength was still weak. I couldn''t feel whether he had a real dragon flavor."


    "I dare say that your friend is killing tianjinlong. Besides you, I don''t believe that there is another pervert who can control the fire of killing tianshenlong."


    "By the way, what do you exchange with him for the fire of killing heaven?"


    "The fire of heaven melting." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s it. Except for you, only the real dragon can control the magic fire of the real dragon." Dragon meaning grass said, "unexpectedly, there is a golden dragon to kill the sky."


    "Nanfeng, since that dragon is your friend, you can take advantage of it to help longyuxuan return to Longdao in the future, because you know that in Longdao, you will really get the inheritance of Rongtian fire dragon and have the qualification of becoming a God."


    "It seems that I have to look for elder martial brother Aotian in the future." Said Nanfeng.


    "Longyicao, what do you want me to do for you?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s hard to say!" Hear the inquiry of south wind, Long Yi grass is a little embarrassed to say.


    "You should want me to ask Yuxuan for real dragon blood essence for you." Nanfeng said with a smile that the growth and evolution of longyi grass is inseparable from the power of real dragon''s essence and blood, so it''s not difficult for Nanfeng to guess.


    "Ha ha, the south wind knows me!" Hear south wind guess, Long Yi grass says with a smile.


    "Or now?"


    "No, I want two drops of real dragon blood essence after he breaks through the imperial realm and is stable." Said long Yicao.


    "Two drops, it should be OK." South breeze tiny way, the loss of two drops of blood essence, to Huang Jing living creature, already very little.


    ...


    the most important thing for them is that they have reached the peak of the spiritual realm, so it only took them two hours to arrive at the secret place.


    This secret place was originally a remote place. In addition, Juyuan led him to walk in a remote place, so he didn''t meet any other martial artists along the way.


    "At the beginning, the people of our giant family came here because they pursued and killed a blood spirit beast."


    This is a deep basin. In the center of the basin, it is crossed by a huge abyss. The abyss is not very wide, so it is submerged by the towering trees around.


    Because of the evil spirit, even if the emperor is half emperor, it is impossible to feel the situation here from a long distance.


    When they arrived here, they met many blood spirit beasts. It''s true that the strength of these blood spirit beasts is not very strong. Most of them are in the realm of spirit king. It''s just for Nanfeng to increase their blood spirit beads.


    Around the basin, there are small streams of blood flowing into the abyss.


    "Under the abyss, it''s very broad. That''s the secret place." Juyuan said.


    "Although there is void space, we can easily jump over the void space and enter the secret place at the bottom of the abyss by following these blood streams."


    "There''s no other breath of life here. I think the martial arts person who connects with the heavenly palace hasn''t come yet." Nanfeng felt it carefully and said.


    "No, it''s just right. Let''s go in first." Juyuan said. "Find out what''s inside."


    Then, they follow one of the streams, sink into the void, and go to the secret place at the bottom of the abyss....


    shortly after the south wind entered, a flying boat appeared in the void where they had just been. They could clearly feel that it was a half step holy flying boat, and it was normal for them not to feel the south wind.


    Unfortunately, the people on the boat didn''t know that there was a magic man beside Nanfeng.


    On the boat, seven people jumped down, feeling from the breath, three lower half emperor, four ordinary half emperor.


    The other six were all centered on a slightly thinner young man.


    The youth has a head of blue, emitting a strong and mysterious smell of water.


    A pair of blue pupils.


    The other six, though blue haired and blue eyed, are not as profound as this young man. It should be a blood gap.


    If any genius of Xida kingdom were here, he would be able to recognize that this young man is the strongest genius of the younger generation of Tongtian Palace - Shenwu.


    Shen Wu, the two words, is no less famous than those core talents of the five forces in Xida territory. It is said that in the same realm, he is the most likely genius to confront Chu Zhongtian.


    Now, of course, there''s one more.


    "Young master, they went in without any doubt. It seems that they didn''t feel our breath at all." A young man looked at the direction of Nanfeng and said with a sneer.


    "It''s impossible for them to feel the half step holy flying boat, but they didn''t want it. The helper invited by Juyuan was the wind dust, which surprised me a little." Shen Wu said.


    "Young master, maybe this time, it''s your chance. The blood of the rain spirit is no less helpful to your evolution than it is to Chu Zhongtian."


    Hearing this, Shen Wu''s mouth began to smile and greedy. "This time, heaven really helped Ben Shao. Everything doesn''t need Chu Zhongtian''s hand. Here, Ben Shao can kill two birds with one stone."


    "Perhaps, I should really thank Juyuan!"

 Chapter 1010

    Through the stream of blood and the south wind, they went through the void and finally came to another world under the abyss.


    It''s very broad here, but blood, magic, and powerful rule power are more, and even these three forces can be condensed into water here.


    The environment here is like a real hell.


    Although there are many pure rules, once they come in, they still use their own aura to condense the shield. After all, there are too many magic Qi and blood Qi, which also have a certain eroding effect on them.


    "Here, it''s a space of its own." Long Yuxuan said.


    "This is probably a small world of a strong man. After countless years, a secret place of blood spirit has been formed, absorbing the power of the whole blood spirit tomb area." Juyuan said.


    When they feel it carefully, they can find that all the forces in the space are moving towards the center. There is no doubt that there must be a blood devil pool.


    Roar!


    And at this time, a roar, then, a huge figure is also surrounded by them, it is a large number of blood spirit beast.


    This scene, let the south wind they dignified and confused.


    Dignified, because the number of these blood spirit beasts is too many, there are more than 400, perhaps each head is not very strong, but sometimes the number will change.


    Moreover, they can feel that among these blood spirit beasts, there have been four blood spirit beasts in the lower half imperial realm.


    Doubt, because the speed of these blood spirit beasts is too fast, these blood spirit beasts seem to know that they are going to come in, before and after a few minutes, they are surrounded.


    These blood spirit beasts, however, have no intelligence and only know how to kill. At the moment, they all seem to be under orders.


    "Momanluo, are you sure those guys from Tongtian Palace are just following us secretly, and didn''t enter here ahead of time?" Nan Feng asks Mo manluo, who is doubting whether the people of Tongtian Palace are making trouble.


    "It''s like the devil''s land here. I can feel it like a fish in water here. I can feel the breath of a few semi emperors clearly." "The people who followed us, they never came in," he said


    "But why, these blood spirit beasts seem to have been ordered." Nanfeng doubted, "and at this moment, I believe you should also feel that the crazy killing of these blood spirit beasts seems to have decreased a lot. To be exact, how do they seem to have intelligence?"


    "It''s really weird, but it''s definitely not the means of those who follow us, because even the emperor doesn''t have such means." However, looking at their expressions, it seems that they know the reason why these blood spirit beasts have changed


    "Now, do I want to arrest them directly and ask for the truth, so as to save them playing tricks behind their backs."


    "Since you''re sure it''s not their means, you don''t have to use it. They probably want us to lose both sides with these blood spirit beasts, so that we can take advantage of them." Nanfeng said, "in this case, let''s make a general plan."


    "But can you make us recover in an instant?"


    "It''s simple. You give me some natural resources and local treasures. I can quickly refine them into pure energy, so that you can instantly recover from exhaustion. It''s no problem." Said mamlo.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Hear the affirmation of demon manluo, South breeze laughs a way.


    ¡­¡­


    "You guys, I believe you have found something wrong with these blood spirit beasts." Immediately, Nanfeng said, "but now is not the time to explore, because these blood spirit beasts will attack us directly."


    Roar!


    Nanfeng''s words just fell, and those blood spirit beasts roared again. This time, these blood spirit beasts seemed to recover the crazy blood.


    The next moment, the killing began, and the four blood spirit beasts who were the first to kill came over. The blood spirit beasts behind ran wildly, and the whole area, like a fierce wave, turned up directly.


    "Brother Juyuan, I''ll give you two of them." The south wind said coldly.


    "Just have a good fight!" Juyuan said in a loud voice. He directly fought with the two lower level blood spirit beasts in the semi imperial realm. The blood of the giant is also a kind of fighting blood, so Juyuan is also extremely belligerent.


    "Yuxuan, be careful. After all, there are a lot of them." Nanfeng said to longyuxuan.


    "Brother, don''t worry. No matter how many people there are, they are just my dead under the gun." Longyuxuan said, and then, longyuxuan, Hongyu, they have several people of the giant family, are also fighting with the blood spirit beast.


    The next moment, it''s just bloody killing. For blood spirit beasts, only killing and death can stop them, because they only know how to kill and blood, and only themselves will die in the end.


    A bloody battle, several times, and then there are four other lower level half emperor''s blood spirit beasts, Nanfeng, they are in real danger.


    However, this is what Nanfeng expected, because only in this way can they deceive the people who follow them.Fortunately, the blood spirit beast''s lack of intelligence has become their fatal weakness, so that Nanfeng can break them one by one under the limit.


    After the killing, he was all exhausted and sat down on the ground, but they were all excited because they also harvested hundreds of blood beads.


    "Ha ha, yes. Although I almost died here, it''s worth it for the sake of these hundreds of blood beads." Long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    "Momanluo, I said you must be calm, you should get used to refining the power of God, don''t think about absorbing blood!" The blood all over the ground naturally caused the blood of the magic manluo, and the south wind quickly sounded.


    "The bodies of three blood spirit beasts are too few." He said, "you''re good at everything, but you''re too stingy at this point."


    "It''s not stingy, mamello." Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze is a little helpless to say.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. I think you''d better put me in God''s house. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t restrain myself when I look at the blood." Said mamlo.


    "All right!"


    Then, Nanfeng took the magic man Luo into Shenfu. He told Juyuan that the reason was that the magic man Luo was allergic to too much blood, so he put her in the space spirit.


    Of course, before entering again, the magic man Luo already secretly poured the refining power into Nanfeng and them.


    Nanfeng has also put his plan into secret with Juyuan and longyuxuan.


    Nanfeng has such ability, Juyuan they are naturally curious, but they understand that this should be Nanfeng''s Secret


    When they were ready, several people from Tongtian palace finally appeared.

 Chapter 1011

    Shua Shua! When Nanfeng was ready to recover, it was the people in Tongtian palace who were the first, naturally Na Shenwu.


    And this Shenwu, is also intentionally his half step holy level flying boat emerged.


    "Juyuan, I didn''t expect that you came so fast, and the helper you were looking for was a great genius who was as famous as Chu Zhongtian! It''s scary to have a squad like you As soon as he appeared, Shen Wu said sarcastically.


    "Oh? No, why are you all so exhausted at the moment! "


    "Shenwu, it''s you. Have you been using the boat to follow us secretly?" Ju Yuan was also very involved in the performance, and the shock and anger were all integrated into his words.


    "It''s a half step holy flying boat. I can''t imagine that you, the palace master of Tongtian palace, even gave you such things in order to kill us."


    "No! In order to kill some of your family''s wastes, we don''t need a half step of holy level flying boat. We only prepared this flying boat for the chance in the blood devil pool. " Hearing Ju Yuan''s words, Shen Wu said with disdain.


    Then, Shen Wu put his eyes on Nanfeng, and even more disdained to say, "genius FengChen, you say if I give your head and Hongyu to Chu Zhongtian, what kind of reward do you think I will get?"


    "I believe that you will be the running dog in the cunning rabbit''s dead dog cooking." South breeze light reply way.


    Boom! When he heard Nanfeng''s words, Shen Wu''s face and momentum immediately became gloomy, and his intention of killing was full of air. The five people behind him were also full of intention of killing.


    However, Shen Wu immediately laughed, because he was not angry for a dying creature.


    "Ha ha, this mouth is really tricky." Shen Wu said with a smile, "it''s a pity that we can make such a quarter of an hour."


    "If you want to kill me, you''re just a guy hiding your head and tail, but you can''t do it." South wind disdains to say.


    "Ha ha, if you can do it or not, then you genius will know. In fact, you can''t blame me. After all, Juyuan brought you here, so..."


    "Shenwu, I can''t imagine that you are such a villain, and whether you arranged these blood spirit beasts." Juyuan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you look at me too much. I don''t have the ability to control the blood spirit beast." Hearing Ju Yuan''s words, Shen Wu said with a smile, "it''s just that Shen Wu knows who controls those blood spirit beasts."


    "Who is it?" Juyuan asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, I can''t say who it is, because it''s an object. It''s exactly what I want to get from Shenwu. As for what it is, you don''t have to know." Shen Wu said with a smile.


    When they heard Shen Wu''s words, Nanfeng and Juyuan were shocked, and there were endless doubts.


    How can an object control these blood spirit beasts...


    and what is this object...


    at this time, they found that maybe the blood spirit secret place is really more than that simple.


    "Oh? By the way, Juyuan The next moment, Shen Wu''s voice turned again and said to Juyuan, "maybe I should really thank you."


    "Shen Wu, what do you mean? It''s up to you to kill or cut. Don''t say these strange words. "


    "Ha ha, how can I say it''s puzzling? If it''s not for you Juyuan, how can I kill Nanfeng here and how can I get Hongyu smoothly?"


    Said, Shen Wu''s eyes suddenly looked at Hongyu, with an extremely greedy eyes.


    This scene, let the south wind shock them again...


    "Shenwu, what do you mean?" Juyuan asked with a little roar.


    "Hongyu, Shuiyu spirit, I think you should know that I told Chu Zhongtian everything about you." Ignoring Juyuan, Shenwu just greedily looks at Hongyu and says.


    "I know, it''s you!" Red rain said indignantly. "Our red family has no grudge against you. Why did you do that? As far as I know, the alliance between you and Chu family is just intriguing."


    "The reason is that you are the spirit of water and rain." Shen Wu sneered, "not only does Chu Zhongtian need the blood of your water rain spirit, but I, Shen Wu, also need your water rain spirit."


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Shen Wu''s momentum burst out in vain, and a powerful spirit power gushed out here.


    In an instant, Shen''s whole body was no longer blue, his hair was blue.


    WOW! Moreover, Shenwu''s blue body is turned into water, a kind of blue water. Every drop of this water feels like a vast ocean, invisible and boundless, and heavy as a huge mountain range.


    "How can it be that you are a spirit!" See this scene, Juyuan unbelievable said, red rain, beauty is the same.


    Because Shenwu is famous in the whole western world, and no one knows that Shenwu has a spiritual body.


    In other words, Shenwu has been hiding."You... Your spirit is the ultimate water blue spirit!" Looking at the change of Shenwu, Hongyu couldn''t believe it. In her eyes, a kind of natural fear flashed. That kind of fear is like the fear of prey to natural enemies.


    "Heavy water blue spirit!" Hear the words of red rain, South breeze, long Yu Xuan they all can''t help saying.


    "It''s the blue spirit of chongshui. I didn''t expect to meet this kind of evil spirit here." Tianjin space, Lian Jun Yi is also involuntarily said.


    There is also a trace of fear in the tone.


    "Jun Yi, why do you mean to be afraid of the heavy water blue spirit?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, the blue spirit of chongshui, is a kind of evil spirit. It is a kind of spirit of the extreme evil of water." Lian Jun Yi said, "this heavy water blue spirit is like your phagocytic spirit. Only by phagocytizing, can you make progress and grow."


    "Jun Yi, make it clear!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, your phagocytic spirit grows by phagocytosis, but it will not hinder your own martial arts cultivation and progress. You can control the phagocytic spirit yourself."


    "But the heavy water spirit is the extreme. It must devour and only devour the blood of the spirit. The blood of water can cause its great progress and evolution."


    "It''s just devouring the blood of the spirit. No wonder Shenwu is so greedy for Hongyu. That''s why." Nanfeng said in his heart, "it seems that at the beginning, Shen Wu told Chu Zhongtian that Hongyu had Shuiyu spirit body. In fact, he wanted Chu Zhongtian to come forward. He controlled it secretly and finally captured the blood of Shuiyu spirit body."


    "Because he wanted to hide his spirit."


    "South wind, the terrible thing about heavy water blue spirit is that it can control the spirit owner, not the spirit owner." Lian Jun is heavy and full of words.

 Chapter 1012

    "What? How can it be that the heavy water blue spirit controls the spirit Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng said in disbelief, "how can it be? Does this heavy water blue spirit still have its own intelligence?"


    "No, that''s the dread of the heavy water blue spirit. It controls the owner of the spirit with invisibility."


    "The heavy water blue spirit body is different from the general spirit body. It can be divided into nine levels, just like the skill." Lian Jun Yi continued.


    "Jun Yi, how can this be possible? A kind of spirit body, like Gongfa, is the evolution between high and low levels at most." At this moment, the south wind is unbelievable, can not be described in words.


    "Nanfeng, this can''t be wrong. In the zongjuan, this spirit is clearly recorded." Lian Jun Yi said, "and this is the evil part of this spirit."


    "Because every time this kind of spirit cultivates one level, it needs nine kinds of water''s spirit blood, and when swallowing this blood, it must be the owner who swallows the living spirit."


    "It''s only the heavy water blue spirit that devours the blood of the water spirit. The owner of the heavy water blue spirit will reach a higher level of cultivation. Now Shenwu is a lower level semi emperor. I think he has promoted the heavy water blue spirit to the second level, that is to say, he has devoured at least 18 water spirit owners alive."


    "Eighteen, it''s vicious, and it''s alive!" Hear here, the South breeze in the heart kills Yi Ling ran way.


    If the owners of these 18 water spirits were Shenwu''s enemies, and Shenwu devoured them like that, Nanfeng would not be so angry, because this is the world of martial arts. Between life and death, there is only one death.


    Don''t think about it. What Shenwu devours must be people who have no grudge against him, just like Hongyu.


    "In addition, the blood of the spirit devoured by the heavy water blue spirit at each level must be higher than that devoured by the previous level." Lian Jun Yi continued, "and when the heavy water blue spirit is promoted to the Ninth level of perfection, it will become one of the strongest spirits under the chaotic spirit."


    "Under the chaos spirit, there are many kinds of evil, the strongest spirit. Their nature, just like the heavy water blue spirit, must devour the spirit with corresponding attributes."


    "It seems that this is the reason why Shenwu hides his spirit. How dare you let other forces know about chongshui blue spirit?" Nanfeng said in his heart, "today, he is conceited, conceited that we must die."


    "It''s a pity...


    ....


    " unexpectedly, you know chongshui blue spirit. It seems that today, you have no hope of leaving here alive. " Hearing Hongyu and Juyuan speak out their spirit, Shenwu sneers.


    "No wonder you have been hiding your spirit. It turns out that your spirit is a vicious spirit like the blue spirit of heavy water." Juyuan said, "even if we die here today, there will be others to kill you."


    "Ha ha, right? When I ascend to the highest level, who can help me in heaven and earth?"


    "Kill The next moment, Shen Wu said in a cold voice.


    He applied for martial arts. He had said too much. Next, Nanfeng several people also died.


    "Yes, young master!" Immediately, the five people behind Shen Wu killed Nanfeng, long Yuxuan, Hongyan, Juyuan and another powerful disciple of the Ju family.


    Five people perish in the south wind.


    But at the moment when the shens were about to be killed, Nanfeng five suddenly broke out the strongest move and fought back with lightning.


    Poof! Poof!


    During the surge of momentum, five Shen family members were directly shot out, two died directly, and three were seriously injured.


    The situation turned over in a flash.


    At the next moment, all of them, Nanfeng, stood up directly and stood up at the peak.


    Boom! Space seems to become heavy at this moment, because of the momentum of Shen Wu, the momentum of chongshui blue spirit.


    A pair of deep blue eyes, at this moment become cruel, clear blue eyes, into bloody blue eyes, it can be said that Shenwu clear blue eyes, just hide his bloody blue eyes.


    "How can it be? How can it be that you are not exhausted? " Under the shadow, Shen Wu said coldly.


    "Because you are too conceited. Besides, I have already told you that you can''t kill me. It''s just that you think I''m talking nonsense." South breeze light smile way.


    "And that''s what it''s all about. You''re flying. I''ve already found out."


    "Young master, help us." At this time, the three people of the Shen family, who had not died yet, roared.


    At this moment, if these three people are not rescued, the injury will be more serious.


    However, all of them underestimated the killing in Shen Wu''s heart. He didn''t even look at it. His palm turned, and the blue water condensed three sword Qi, which directly penetrated the eyebrows of the three Shen family.


    "What a cruel heart, even their own people are killed, they only need a little of your strength to live." Said Nanfeng."Hum, waste. It''s just waste if it''s saved." Shen Wu Su Sha responded, "besides, you should thank me for killing them for you."


    "Nanfeng, I''m afraid his heart has already been controlled by the heavy water blue spirit. At this moment, I''m afraid it''s his closest relative. If he has no use value, he will kill him without hesitation!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Chongshui blue spirit is really one of the most vicious spirits. Maybe it is because of this vicious spirit that it becomes one of the most extreme spirits."


    "This kind of spirit is really harmful to others and oneself." The south wind said heavily.


    "Shenwu, you are no longer human." Juyuan also said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''m not you human beings. How do you need human nature? I only believe that those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die." Shen Wu said, "you are all going to die here today."


    "First of all, thank you for telling us everything, all your conspiracy, but my dust is still that sentence, you can''t kill me, maybe when your heavy water blue spirit is promoted to the Ninth level, you will have that chance!" The south wind responded coldly.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s momentum burst out. Next, he wanted to try how vicious this so-called one of the most vicious heavy water blue spirit was.


    "Brother FengChen, you and I will fight together!" Juyuan also said heavily.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    Because Shenwu alone is absolutely powerful, not to mention the heavy water blue spirit.


    It''s true that the south wind is strong, but it''s definitely not the kind of paranoid person who thinks he can deal with everything.


    In this battle, it''s better to unite with Juyuan, because he himself doesn''t expose a lot of things, so he should not be able to defeat this Shenwu.


    "Well, let''s try the evil of the heavy water blue spirit." In the turbulent momentum, Juyuan also said heavily that he hated the owner of the heavy water blue spirit.

 Chapter 1013

    "Just the two of you! Today I will tell you that I am stronger than Chu Zhongtian. " Shen Wu said coldly, "but I want to know how you found me."


    "My flying boat is a half step holy flying boat. It''s impossible for you to feel it. Do you also have half step holy weapons?" With that, Shen Wu was even more greedy.


    "No, if you have a half step holy weapon, I can feel it when you use it." However, Shen Wu immediately said so.


    "I said, you don''t have to guess, I tell you, because your half step holy level flying boat is fake." Nanfeng grinned.


    "To die!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Shen Wu said coldly.


    At the next moment, he didn''t hesitate. He killed Nanfeng directly. Everything was his. There was no need to make clear about other things.


    The heavy blue water surges out and evolves into his battle channel. Then he steps out, and the spirit power merges with his incomplete and regular water power and condenses into two water blue sword Qi.


    What is heavy water? It''s the ultimate weight of water. All the spiritual forces that he devoured have been derived. You can feel that there are 20 different kinds of water forces in these two water blue swords.


    There is no doubt that Shenwu has devoured 20 water spirit owners.


    And Hongyu is his 21st goal.


    Whoa, whoa! And at this moment, on the two water blue sword Qi, a blue toxin emerged, which invisibly gives anyone a fatal threat.


    "Nanfeng, this is the poison of heavy water. Let Juyuan be careful!" Lian Jun Yi immediately reminded, "I don''t know much about the poison of heavy water, because there is no record in the zongjuan."


    Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, the south wind is also immediately sound Juyuan.


    "You say, can you two resist my move?" Both hands clench two water blue sword Qi, Shen Wu sneers to say.


    "A move? I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from, or how much stronger you think you are than Chu Zhongtian. " Hearing that Shen Wu thought he and Juyuan couldn''t take his move, Nanfeng said angrily.


    Being strongly looked down upon, he also felt bad.


    "Chu Zhongtian? Tell you, Chu Zhongtian in my eyes, is just a chess piece to get Hongyu, otherwise he would have been assassinated by benshao, a heavenly fire spirit body, really think he is invincible. " Shen Wu said coldly.


    "Well! In the final analysis, you are just a guy who dares to hide in the dark, so I''m afraid you are not as good as any of the Chu family''s waste disciples in my heart. " The south wind responded.


    "Death With a sup, two streams of water blue sword Qi burst out in an instant. On the edge of the sword, it was the power of shooting sword spirit, which belonged to the sword spirit of the early 40%.


    "It seems that this Shen Wu is also a genius with sword, and his sword intention in the early 40% period." Nanfeng said in a deep voice in his heart. At the moment, his Dao intention is only approaching the late 30%.


    The two water blue sword Qi stab southerly wind and Juyuan.


    "Heavy hammer!" Juyuan directly erupts the strongest force, instantly condenses the hammer of gravity and war spirit, and collides with the water blue sword Qi. At the same time, Juyuan also condenses the shield with the force of war spirit and gravity to protect the whole body.


    Because for any toxin, don''t underestimate, otherwise poisoning will be very troublesome, especially this is the toxin derived from the heavy water blue spirit.


    On the side of the south wind, the spirit of mixed fire moves to the extreme, and the fire dragon breath and the nine flames explode directly, condensing the lotus of the flame and suppressing it directly.


    "What kind of hybrid fire spirit? Next, you will know how water conquers fire." Seeing Nanfeng''s hybrid fire spirit, Shen Wu even disdains to say that maybe because he is a water spirit, he has a natural hatred for any flame spirit


    boom! The next moment, both sides of the attack crash!


    Then, between the roar of the storm, the offensive between the two sides was deadlocked.


    "Cut! I thought how powerful this blue spirit was. Now, it''s just like this. If it wasn''t for my elder brother''s low level, killing Shenwu would be just like killing mole ants! " Long Yuxuan said disdainfully.


    After all, judging from the confrontation, Shen Wu is undoubtedly exaggerating.


    However, at the moment when long Yuxuan''s words fell, the change happened.


    Boom! This was the moment of confrontation. Juyuan''s heavy hammer burst directly, without any sign. In the burst waves, the poison of heavy water and the power of sword were diffused.


    There is no doubt that in the invisible, the poison of heavy water with the power of sword, invaded the heavy hammer of Juyuan, and immediately destroyed the heavy hammer.


    Poof!


    At the same time, Juyuan directly spits out a mouthful of blood and retreats violently.


    Moreover, we can clearly feel that the power of Juyuan''s body is rapidly fading, and with the fading of his power, his body is filled with heavy water poison.


    "What a terrible power of erosion and transformation. Juyuan''s power was not only eroded in an instant, but also transformed." Seeing this moment, Nanfeng said heavily.However, he can''t take care of Juyuan now, because his lotus of flame is also being eroded. If it''s not water and fire, he is a spirit of mixed fire, which will burst at the moment.


    However, at most, he is just a moment of stalemate, because of the gap between realm and strength, and the heavy water is the extreme of water, which is absolutely comparable to his mixed fire.


    At this moment, Nanfeng had to admit that Shenwu was stronger than him and Chu Zhongtian.


    Of course, this is when the south wind is not blowing at all.


    Of course, he doesn''t know if Zhongtian has any other cards.


    "This heavy water toxin is terrible." Nanfeng can''t help feeling again.


    "Nature, the ultimate water of heavy water, is just like fire dragon breath. The poison of heavy water is naturally one of the strongest toxins." Lian Jun Yi said, "break out and devour runes, otherwise it''s really hard to deal with."


    "After all, at the moment, you have not been able to fully use the fire dragon breath, and your realm is not enough."


    "Next, maybe I really have to expose the phagocytic spirit, because even if I''m not afraid of the heavy water toxin, I can''t fight it. Besides, Juyuan is poisoned unexpectedly. I have to help him with the ultimate phagocytic spirit!" Nanfeng said in a deep voice.


    Shua Shua!


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s phagocytic runes burst out directly, and the bloody phagocytic runes were like several rivers, instantly drowning all the heavy water toxins in his offensive.


    And at this moment, the south wind also broke out the spirit power of devouring the spirit.


    Bear! After swallowing the rune and swallowing the poison of heavy water, the flame spirit of Nanfeng burns again, and with the power of swallowing the spirit body, the burning is further improved.

 Chapter 1014

    Under the burning, the south wind''s flame lotus solidifies again and shakes with the water blue sword. This time, it is a real stalemate.


    At this moment, Nanfeng retreated, leaped to Juyuan''s body, and resisted the heavy water poison with phagocytic power.


    "Brother Juyuan, are you ok?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nothing, but I really didn''t expect that the poison of heavy water could be so overbearing, not only eroding, but also transforming." Steady faltering body shape, huge original heavy voice says.


    With his strength, he can''t be defeated by Shenwu in one move, but although Nanfeng reminds him, he underestimates the poison of heavy water.


    "Brother FengChen, your strength?" At the same time, Juyuan also looked at Nanfeng''s power of swallowing the spirit body and asked softly.


    "Brother Juyuan, of course, is my hidden power. Next, brother Juyuan will have a good rest and leave everything to me first." Nanfeng said, "because of the poison of heavy water, my two forces have a restraining effect on it."


    Boom! The next moment, the south wind no longer hides. Surrounded by the swallowing rune, the swallowing spirit bursts out and merges with the mixed fire spirit. The power of the two spirit bodies is also instantly combined.


    "How... How possible?" Seeing that Nanfeng was actually two kinds of spirits, Juyuan, several disciples of Jujia, and Hongyu, they all said heavily.


    How is it possible for a person to have two spirit bodies at the same time, because spirit bodies conflict.


    But now, such a thing, really found in front of them, and in Nanfeng, they saw the complete integration of the two spirit bodies.


    Shen Wu, who came out of the storm, was also shocked by this scene. At this moment, Shen Wu was unbelievable.


    "Two spirits!" Involuntarily, Shen said.


    At once, Shen Wu knew that Nanfeng could resist the poison of his heavy water because he devoured the spirit.


    "I can''t believe that you have two kinds of spirit bodies and one body, one of which is the phagocytic spirit body that devours everything." Shenwu Yinyi said. He thinks that the combination of two spirit bodies is a talent even stronger than his Shenwu chongshui blue spirit body.


    At this moment, Shen Wu''s intention to kill Nanfeng was more serious than that of Chu Zhongtian.


    "Next, the real fight." Spread out both hands, south wind has a kind of relaxation said.


    The outburst of the two spirit bodies also made him burst out with certain strength. After all, he can''t burst out with all his strength. For a warrior, it''s really a bit subdued.


    As the words fall, the south wind steps out, mixing fire and swallowing, directly fighting with Shenwu.


    Under the swallowing Rune and swallowing spirit, Nanfeng is invincible. No matter how severe the poison of heavy water is, it is only swallowed by the swallowing spirit and transformed into the power of Nanfeng.


    Moreover, in the battle, the power of the other three runes is constantly transforming.


    "This is the real power of brother FengChen. He is the strongest genius of the two spirit bodies." See south wind and Shen Wu of equal, huge original heavy say.


    "Elder sister, Nanfeng exposes two kinds of spirit bodies. They won''t be recognized." Red rain''s worried voice.


    "It''s just two kinds of spirit. I don''t think so. When he was in the realm of Dongda, he fought with the power of gold." Beauty responded.


    ...


    in a few quarters of an hour, Nanfeng and Shenwu have fought for hundreds of rounds, and their strength and momentum have been enhanced to the extreme.


    "Two kinds of spirit bodies are really extraordinary, especially you are the ultimate spirit bodies." Shen Wu said coldly, "perhaps, devouring your devouring spirit can enhance the transformation power of my heavy water blue spirit."


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, it seems that I haven''t devoured spirits other than water spirits in Shenwu. Today I just want to have a try with you."


    "Are you kidding? You want to devour my devouring spirit." South breeze light smile way.


    This Shenwu is a bit arrogant. He has always been devoured by Nanfeng''s devouring spirit. How can his devouring spirit be devoured.


    "Nanfeng, Shenwu, is absolutely controlled and eroded by chongshui blue spirit." Lian Jun Yi said, "so that he won''t put anyone in his eyes. At this time, I''m afraid it''s you who exposed the five spirits. I think he''s just surprised."


    "I won''t pay attention to you, which can be seen from his underestimate of Chu Zhongtian."


    "Chu Zhongtian is definitely not as simple as he thought. He said he was using Chu Zhongtian. Maybe Chu Zhongtian was just using him."


    "It''s just right that he''s so arrogant." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Shen Wu had made another seal, and the blue water on his body condensed into two blue sky directly behind him.


    Every piece of blue sky is wrapped by the poison of heavy water.


    "The power of transformation, double toxic blue sky!"


    In the burst of cheers, Shen Wu directly controlled the two blue sky and went down towards the south wind.


    Immediately, Nanfeng only felt a strong transformation force, and wanted to transform his spiritual power. The strong poison of heavy water condensed into a cage.The south wind is in the blink of an eye, appeared between the two blue sky.


    It''s not that the environment he''s in has changed, but that the two heavy waters and blue sky have flooded him.


    And between the two heavy water and blue sky, twenty figures condense, which is the manifestation of the power of twenty kinds of water spirits.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is faced with three attacks, powerful transformation rules, the poison of heavy water, and the 20 spiritual forces contained in the two heavy water blue sky.


    "I think this is the place where Shenwu devours and refines the spirit body alone." Nanfeng said in a deep voice that this move really made him feel threatened.


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t understand that my devouring spirit and mixed fire spirit are not ordinary. They are derived from my space. Who can take away my space?"


    "What''s more, I don''t know what he thought about swallowing me under my spirit body."


    "Today, I broke his double poisonous blue sky!"


    Feet like old trees, hard into the void, Nanfeng two kinds of spiritual power, has begun to surge.


    Under the swallowing Rune and swallowing space, no amount of heavy water poison is useless.


    As for the strong transformation rule force, when it impacts Nanfeng, it is directly absorbed by Nanfeng with Shenfu and refined by the power of God.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth, the mouth of swallowing demons, condenses in an instant.


    In addition, these two kinds of supernatural powers are combined with the five runes.


    In the void, you can see that on the furnace of the flame, there is a huge mouth of blood.


    At this moment, the ultimate melting power and swallowing power are combined.


    In a flash, it seemed that there was a fierce animal roaring. On the top of the furnace, the bloody mouth of swallowing demons directly became bigger, bigger than two pieces of heavy water and blue sky, and swallowed into it.

 Chapter 1015

    Boom! The bloody mouth of swallowing demons, at this moment, swallowing heaven directly, under the bloody rune, the huge mouth of swallowing demons can''t be described in words. At this time, only the strong one who completely surpasses the two can truly realize the strength of their moves. The rest is shock and numbness.


    After swallowing two pieces of heavy water and blue sky, the devil swallowing mouth quickly shrinks and enters into the heaven and earth furnace. The heaven and earth furnace suppresses, and even wants to enter into the mixed fire space to completely suppress refining with the help of the mixed fire space.


    But at this moment, the melting pot of heaven and earth can''t be put into the space of mixing fire, because the power of the two poisonous blue sky wants to open the melting pot of heaven and earth and defeat the moves of the south wind.


    In this way, the two of them were deadlocked again.


    "Furnace! devour! How dare you swallow the blue sky of my double poison Shen Wu''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, Nanfeng did not break out except for the other three spirits and chaotic forces. However, under the three runes, it is almost the same as breaking out. After all, the runes have integrated with Nanfeng.


    In fact, the south wind of golden spirit has poured its power into the melting pot of heaven and earth, but it is not so obvious.


    "Terrible, this is the real strength of brother FengChen." Although it was just a stalemate, Nanfeng undoubtedly resisted the attack of Shenwu at this moment. At least now it seems that they will never lose.


    "I must quickly regulate the poison of heavy water in my body. After all, only my strength is enough to help brother FengChen here." Then, Juyuan said the same thing in his heart.


    At this moment, he has seen the dawn of victory.


    At this moment, Hong Yu''s eyes, only a strange flash, although already know the extraordinary south wind, but heard how to see with my own eyes, once promised, this man, absolutely achieved, and at that time, they may not even ordinary friends.


    Such a man, how can she not fall in love, heroes love beauty, beauty naturally like heroes.


    As for the other disciples of the Ju family, I''m afraid that at this moment I really understand why Nanfeng was valued by a strong man like the Yuan emperor.


    ...


    "your heavy water blue spirit may be very extreme, but in my eyes, it''s just a kind of spirit. As long as it''s not the strongest chaotic spirit, what''s the fear of my devouring spirit." Hearing the roar of Shen Wu, Nanfeng answered heavily.


    "By the way, in front of me swallowing spirit, you are really funny when you talk about swallowing and transforming."


    "Nanfeng, as a matter of fact, the biggest weakness of spirits like chongshui blue spirit is that they control the owner." At this time, Lian Jun Yi said thoughtfully.


    "Jun Yi, make it clear!" Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze a little doubts to say.


    "Nanfeng, you think, the spirit body is the spirit body after all. There is no wisdom. At most, it has invisible consciousness. The most important premise for a powerful warrior is to have a tough heart."


    "The spirit owner controlled by the spirit, do you think he will have this tenacious heart?"


    "I see. Therefore, all things in the world, as long as they exist, will have weaknesses. Maybe only the initial chaos has no weaknesses." Nanfeng agreed.


    "So, Nanfeng, it''s just now, your powerful cash flow has made Shenwu out of proportion." Lian Jun Yi said, "but, still can''t have any look down on, such people, no tenacity of heart, but they absolutely have a most ruthless, the darkest heart."


    "Jun Yi, I understand!" South wind replied.


    ...


    "poison blue sky, blow it up for me!" Shenwu at this moment is really a bit crazy. For Nanfeng''s words, he seems to have been unable to hear, because the dark voice in his heart just constantly admonishes him to kill, only to kill.


    At this moment, Shen Wu''s body directly burst open and turned into a real blue sea of heavy water. The endless ocean contained all the power of Shen Wu and directly poured into the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    Immediately, the melting pot of heaven and earth, which was supposed to be reduced, became larger without the control of the south wind. There is no doubt that Shenwu wanted to directly support and explode the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    And everything was just like what Shen Wu thought. The melting pot of heaven and earth and the mouth of swallowing demons were finally unable to suppress the huge heavy water force inside, which burst open, and the powerful anti earthquake force also burst out at this moment.


    Then, Nanfeng and Shenwu both spewed blood and stepped back.


    "It''s a strong heavy water power. Thanks to my swallowing, I can restrain the poison of heavy water. Otherwise, today, only by exposing the chaotic power can I resist it." Steady body shape, south wind heavily says.


    Pupil shrink move, iron is knife appeared in the hand of south wind.


    "Heavy water blue spirit is against heaven, but that''s where your weakness lies. Everything you have is just based on heavy water blue spirit. Once heavy water blue spirit is no longer invincible, that''s when you fail." The power surges again, and the south wind drives Jin''s spirit eyes to speak in a cold voice.


    "Next, use this chop to end this battle!"


    "A cut?" Hearing Nanfeng''s self-confidence, Shen Wu roared back, "then I''ll tell you with one move what kind of invincible chongshui blue spirit is. The Tianhuo spirit of Chu Zhongtian, your mingling fire and devouring spirit are just stepping stones of my chongshui blue spirit.""Then try it!"


    The words fall, the south wind condenses the strength of Tiangang. Behind him, a sky appears. Suddenly, a knife falls, and the sky is split in two.


    Tiangang sword technique, the fourth word formula - split word formula.


    For Nanfeng at this time, Tiangang Sabre technique can''t keep up with its level, but the moves of Tiangang Sabre technique, combined with the power of Nanfeng, can definitely evolve into the strongest Sabre power of Nanfeng under the five runes.


    When the shadow of the scene behind him cuts down, the knife in Nanfeng''s hand also cuts down. At the moment of cutting down, the golden spirit eye has gathered the nine flames, fire dragon breath and phagocytic power together, integrating with the power of Tiangang.


    At that moment, the whole sky was only cut.


    "Since your heavy water blue spirit turns the sky, then I will chop the sky, Tiangang chop the sky with a knife!"


    "Chop the sky! Split the sky! You are too arrogant. " Hearing the words of the south wind, Shen Wu roared and responded. The heavy water condensed into his body and ran wildly in an instant.


    At the time of running wildly, the transformation forces merge with the poison of heavy water and develop the transformation rule world.


    In the world, those transforming forces form spiral storms, and Shen Wu himself sweeps into them, turning into transformation storms as huge as Tiangang sword.


    "Heavy water conversion, against the sky to seize the turn!"


    Boom boom! Fierce roar, the two of them at the moment the strongest offensive, once again collision.

 Chapter 1016

    In the roaring void, it seems that there are only two days left to crash.


    The storm transformed by heavy water collides with the toughest Tiangang. Tiangang wants to kill the storm. When the storm is sweeping, it is necessary to transform the strength of Tiangang into its own. The two attacks are just the tip of the needle against maimang. The final victory may belong to who can stick to it.


    "The essence and blood of heavy water blue, transform shengtiangong, transform for me!"


    But at this moment, Shen Wu''s roar came to mind in the heavy water storm, and the huge blue shadow of water rose instantly above the storm. The huge blue shadow of water dropped a big drop of blood essence and heavy water storm.


    "That giant shadow, should be the original virtual shadow of chongshui blue spirit." Lian Jun Yi said, "a spirit like chongshui blue spirit body has its own real essence, but the owner of the spirit body does not promote it to the final level of perfection, it is just a shadow."


    "Once promoted to the highest level, the owner of the heavy water blue spirit may no longer exist. At that time, it was just the heavy water blue spirit."


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to go up to the highest level." The south wind said coldly.


    Then, he directly urged the multicolored power in the depth of his mind to merge with Tiangang chop under the power of golden spirit eyes.


    At this moment, Nanfeng found something huge.


    Because at this moment, he was the master who captured Shenwu in the blue storm of heavy water with golden spirit eyes. Golden spirit eyes naturally captured it, but what he captured was only a separation of heavy water.


    And the real Shenwu was not among them, and Shenwu never left. That is to say, from the beginning to the end, what fought with them was just Shenwu''s separation.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was shocked and unbelievable. He even felt a kind of fear, the fear of Shenwu.


    A heavy water is so strong, so is Shenwu the master?


    "Momanluo, Junyi, do you believe that from the beginning, Shenwu, who fought with me, was just a heavy water separation." In the shock, Nanfeng tells Lianjun Yi and mengmanluo what he saw.


    "How could it be?" For Nanfeng''s words, the shock of Lianjun Yi and momanluo can only be changed into these four words, because they don''t know how to say it.


    Especially momanluo, she is the real middle spirit emperor. She didn''t see and feel it.


    At the moment, even if she felt it again, it was still the same. She could not feel that Shenwu was just a heavy water.


    "Heavy water blue spirit, the ultimate spirit, is it really so terrible?" For the first time, the middle spirit emperor, momanluo, said with emotion.


    Because she doesn''t think Nanfeng''s golden eyes can be wrong.


    "I didn''t expect that I almost tried my best to fight with Shen Wu. At this moment, I had to admit that the place against heaven was called one of the strongest spirits under the chaos spirit. It was really extraordinary." Nanfeng is also involuntarily sigh.


    But no matter what, this is not the time for him to sigh. If he was killed by Nanfeng, it would be a dead coward.


    The five colors of power gather, the south wind falls.


    I already know it''s a separation. Nanfeng really doesn''t have the will to fight any more, because this separation is very strong.


    Under the colorful power, even though the heavy water storm was blessed by the heavy water essence and blood power, it was finally split by the south wind, and all the offensive turned into nothingness.


    At this time, Shenwu, because it had been integrated with the heavy water storm, was also split into pieces, but it was just a heavy water separation. Finally, there were only a few more heavy blue water on the ground, which were left by the separation.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s victory, long Yuxuan was naturally excited. However, when they saw Shenwu''s corpse turned into several strands of heavy blue water, they were all puzzled: is that what the owner of heavy blue water spirit was like after his death.


    And invisibly, they also doubted that the owner of the heavy water blue spirit died in this way? Although this battle has been very wonderful, but I do not know why, for the owners of heavy water blue spirit, they do not think it is so easy to die.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Shen Wu, who was killed by me, is just a heavy water." Nanfeng sighed and said, "so, after being killed, it''s just a few heavy blue waters."


    "What? Separate Hearing Nanfeng''s words, several people were shocked heavily.


    "Yes, I only found out in the final confrontation. It''s ironic. We went all out and killed only a heavy water. Maybe in the eyes of Shenwu, we were just ants." The south wind said heavily.


    "It can even be said that the genius in the whole blood spirit tomb area is not in his eyes, otherwise how could he send a spirit body."


    At this moment, Juyuan and long Yuxuan are also silent. This victory, but they are not happy. They are all arrogant people. They just beat other people''s spirits. What''s the joy? And the victory is still so difficult.


    "Heavy water blue spirit, really so powerful." Long Yuxuan asks heavily.


    "Now it seems that it is, and it is also recorded in the zongjuan that the blue spirit of chongshui is one of the strongest spirits under the chaotic spirit in the legend. Now it seems that the record is true!" Juyuan said."Ladies and gentlemen, we''d better not talk about things here. After all, even if we do, no one will believe it, because Shen Wu has never been here." Then the south wind said.


    "Of course, you can talk to someone you trust."


    "FengChen, I understand what you said. After I go back, I''ll discuss with the elder alone. After all, I can''t ignore a heavy water blue spirit!" Juyuan said.


    "Well, next, let''s not worry about it. Let''s go to the blood devil pool." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    at this moment, in the sea area on the edge of the western boundary, it was originally calm and impermanent. In an instant, huge waves swept through and appeared out of thin air. The clear water became dark blue in an instant, and there was a trace of darkness in the dark blue.


    A figure came out of the waves.


    If Nanfeng is here, he will be able to recognize that this is Shenwu. Shenwu is no longer a chongshui spirit body, but its true self. It can be confirmed only from the momentum of his body.


    At the moment, Shen Wu is very unhappy. It can be said that the killing is pervasive, and the killing intention makes the sea water black.


    Because he was killed in the heavy water, all the information naturally came back to my mind. It was just like this that he woke up from the deep sea closed state.


    "Wind dust, mix fire spirit body, devour spirit body, a little interesting!" Shen Wu said coldly, looking forward, he seemed to see the south wind in the blood spirit tomb area directly through the invisible void.

 Chapter 1017

    "I hope they won''t find that thing in the blood devil''s pool." Shen Wu said coldly, "but even if I find it, it''s nothing, because it will come back to me in the end."


    "It''s just that we must kill them as soon as possible. After all, they know that my Shenwu is a heavy water blue spirit."


    "This matter can''t be known by the old guys of other forces, otherwise I will only become a street mouse when I apply for martial arts..."


    ...


    in the secret territory of blood spirit, Nanfeng came to the side of the blood devil pool.


    Countless streams of blood water converge with the center of this area, forming a huge blood devil pool.


    WOW! The sound of running water rings out. They see the stream of blood flowing into the blood devil pool. However, the water of blood devil in the blood devil pool seems to never change.


    The blood devil pool, just as Juyuan said, contains pure blood gas, the power of pure rules, and the real magic gas, which are all separated. Therefore, refining and swallowing the blood gas and rules in the pool does not need to worry about being eroded by the magic gas.


    Moreover, they can clearly feel the martial arts experience and understanding contained in the blood devil pool, which is absolutely the martial arts experience and understanding that fascinates them.


    There is no doubt that a period of cultivation here is absolutely comparable to their years of hard cultivation outside. If they have the opportunity to make a breakthrough, it is even more comparable to their more than ten years of hard cultivation outside.


    "This is the blood devil''s pool. Just feel it and you know that it''s good to be here." Long Yuxuan said, and immediately can''t help but jump in, directly start refining.


    "Yuxuan, be careful, there are still many blood spirit beasts in the deep place!" Said Nanfeng.


    Roar! With the south wind''s words falling, a blood spirit beast has been directly killed. However, this time, these blood spirit beasts are very weak. They have killed three times, five times and two times.


    Nanfeng gave Juyuan these killed blood spirit beasts. After all, he got a half step holy flying boat from Shenwu. You know, it''s just this half step holy flying boat. Nanfeng''s trip to the blood spirit tomb area is worth it.


    "Then Shenwu said that there is something in this secret place to control those blood spirit beasts. I guess it should be in the blood devil pool." Juyuan said.


    "Yes, so we''d better look for that first!" Said Nanfeng.


    "OK, brother FengChen, but you and I are already friends. I don''t want to hurt our friendship because of one thing, so no matter who may get that thing in the end, it belongs to whom." Juyuan said.


    "Ha ha, it''s nature. Those who have a chance to have a treasure will get it." Nanfeng said with a smile, "again, we are not the kind of people who rob homes."


    "Ha ha!"


    Then, Nanfeng and Juyuan went deep into the blood devil pool to look for something different.


    Of course, they don''t expect too much. After all, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep of the blood devil pool, Nanfeng is not polite, and directly bursts out the golden spirit eyes. Treasure, he won''t give way to Juyuan because he knows him. I believe Juyuan won''t give up to him either.


    Where Jin spirit''s eyes passed, the blood devil''s water in the blood devil''s pool, everything appeared in Nanfeng''s mind. Nanfeng carefully observed everything. Unfortunately, what he saw was all normal things.


    And he also saw that Juyuan and Yuxuan didn''t find anything.


    "Nanfeng, is it possible that those blood spirit beasts are controlled by Shen Wu''s way? He is just deceiving us when he says that." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "It should not be possible. He is so conceited that he can''t cheat us. Besides, we were still exhausted at that time." Nanfengsi cableway.


    "Momanluo, can you think of some objects that control creatures like blood spirit beast?" Immediately, the south wind asked the magic man Luo.


    "The blood spirit beast is a natural creature. I think that if I can control them invisibly, I can only be something of heaven and earth, and it should be something of heaven and earth related to blood." Said mormanroe, guessing.


    "South wind, keep going."


    "However, the lower you go, the heavier the blood and evil will be, and there are more unknowns in it!" Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "besides, I can''t expose myself in front of Juyuan."


    "Otherwise, Juyuan is likely to guess my identity. After all, the news that I am in the realm of Dongda has already spread."


    "You can use shadow separation to let long Yuxuan help you hide. You and I can go deep into the space." Said mamlo.


    "That''s a good way. With Yuxuan looking after my shadow, Juyuan should not see it. It''s much easier." Nanfeng laughs.


    "But tell me the truth, mamello, do you almost know what it is?"


    "You''re really sharp." Hear the words of south wind, evil man Luo displeased to say.


    "Nonsense, if it''s not a good thing, you won''t even think about it." Said Nanfeng.


    "OK, but I''m just guessing according to the environment here. Let''s go deep into it!" Said mamlo."Good!" South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng whispered his way to long Yuxuan. At the same time, he was separated into a shadow, and he had already entered the Tianjin space.


    Then, he controlled Tianjin space and went deeper into the blood devil pool.


    "Now it''s time to tell me what your guess is, mamlo?" As he went deeper, Nanfeng asked.


    "Yes, but first, half of me." Magic man Luo said, at this moment, magic man Luo''s tone is a little worried, worried that the south wind will not agree.


    "It seems that that thing is very important to you, the middle spirit emperor." Nanfeng naturally recognized the worry of momanluo and said with a smile, "you should know that if it is useful to you, do you think Nanfeng will take it?"


    "I think too much." Said mamlo.


    The Devil Man Luo thinks carefully is also, the South breeze''s character, won''t compete for the opportunity and the thing with the person nearby.


    "Momanluo, tell me what it is, or I can''t help my curiosity." Then Nanfeng asked again.


    It''s a nervous thing to be able to make a middle spirit emperor like Mauro. He''s really curious.


    "Nanfeng, if I''m not wrong, there may be a blood crystal stone in the depth of the blood devil pool, and it''s also a saint level blood crystal stone." Said mamlo heavily.


    "What! It is possible that there is hematite, and it is a holy hematite! " Hear the words of magic man Luo, Lian Jun Yi directly shakes up, obviously know blood crystal stone.


    "Do you know hemaspar?" Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, magic man Luo a little surprised way, because blood crystal stone, does not exist in continent land.


    "Yes, because I have not only read the records of Zhoulu, but also read some records of demon kingdom." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile, "because I don''t seem to have anything else to do except this."

 Chapter 1018

    "Isn''t this hematite on the continent?" Hear Lian Jun Yi and Mo man Luo''s words, South breeze asks a way.


    "Yes, blood crystal does not exist on land, only in the devil''s land." "So, just by this, you should know the temptation of hemaspar to the continent and the land creatures," said mamlo


    "It only exists in the devil''s land, so why is it here?" South wind doubts a way.


    "There may be two reasons. First, it was left by the powerful demons. Second, the environment here is very similar to the demon Kingdom, with blood and evil Qi. It is possible to breed bleeding spars."


    "Since it''s a breeding and demon Kingdom, why does it also have an effect on the life of the continent and the land? Is there no magic Qi in the blood crystal stone? After all, you said that the blood crystal stone needs magic Qi and blood condensation to form." Asked Nanfeng.


    "This may be the reason why things go against the extreme. The blood crystal stone formed under the action of magic Qi and the power of heaven and earth should have magic Qi, but the fact is on the contrary, there is no magic Qi in it, just the purest blood Qi between heaven and earth."


    "Blood crystal will absorb blood and grow. The longer the time, the more magnificent the pure blood will be."


    "So." South breeze tiny way, "so, the function of blood crystal stone?"


    "Invisible exchange of blood, stimulate blood!" "And, no matter how high or low the realm of the living beings is, they have the ability to stimulate the blood of the living beings," he said


    "Exchange blood, stimulate blood?" Said Nanfeng.


    "The so-called exchange of blood is to replace the impurity blood in the body of the living beings, and the blood crystal has the purest blood in the world. Refining the blood crystal can stimulate the most potential blood power in the body of the living beings."


    "If a creature has blood without awakening, the blood of hemaspar will help it awaken."


    "What? How can blood help to awaken Hearing this, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    If so, wouldn''t the blood spar help him activate the mysterious blood in his body.


    "I know what you think, but it''s not known if there''s any hematite here." "Next, let''s go deeper," he said


    With the deepening, the bottom of the blood devil pool becomes narrower and narrower, gradually forming a narrow circular channel, but the blood gas is more and more rich.


    "The blood gas inside is more and more rich. It seems that there must be hematite." Magic man Luo already very affirmative of say, the excitement in the tone, hard to conceal.


    Finally, they reached the bottom of the blood devil pool. I''m afraid that the evil spirit here, even the emperor of the continent, can''t stand it, because it''s too strong.


    They saw a stone three meters long and about two feet thick.


    The blood color of the crystal stone seemed to come from the darkest hell, but it didn''t give Nanfeng a sense of blood and killing, because it was the purest blood.


    This blood stone continuously and spontaneously sends out power, absorbs blood gas and magic gas from the blood demon pool, and then the blood gas is condensed and refined by it. The magic gas is only absorbed and then sent out.


    It is also because of the existence of this blood stone that the blood gas and the magic gas in the blood devil pool can not be integrated.


    There is no doubt that this is hemasparite.


    "Magic man Luo, although in the sky gold space, but I can clearly feel the pure blood contained in it is how majestic, this should be the blood crystal stone!" Nanfeng asked.


    "Good! pretty good! It is The Devil Man Luo excitedly says.


    "Nanfeng, let''s go out and have a look at the blood crystal." Immediately, the magic man Luo can''t help but go out directly.


    "Go out by yourself. Even if I devour the spirit, I can''t bear the evil spirit outside now." The South breeze says, immediately also open the sky gold space, put the evil man Luo to put out.


    Shua Shua!


    As soon as Monroe came out, countless lights were directly released from the blood crystal stone, forming a channel to submerge Monroe. Even if Monroe was the middle spirit emperor, he was caught off guard.


    After being submerged, the magic man Luo is directly absorbed into the blood crystal.


    "Mamlo!" Seeing this moment, Nanfeng said heavily. At this moment, he didn''t even have the time to receive the magic man Luo into Tianjin space.


    And even if there is, there is no such power, because the blood light emitted by the blood crystal, the power diffused on it, is absolutely more than that of the magic man Luo, otherwise the magic man Luo can''t be caught off guard, and it can''t be absorbed in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Is the blood crystal still intelligent? " Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "No, blood spar. It''s impossible to have intelligence." At this time, long Yicao said, "I guess there should be an independent space in the blood crystal."


    "The south wind, most likely, should be the power of the space inside, absorbing the magic into the world." Lian Jun Yi said the same.


    "Is there any danger in it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know that." Long Yi grass said, "unless you go in and have a look."


    "The south wind, can''t, can absorb the magic man Luo to enter, the strength inside is extremely strong, estimate will have very big danger." Lian Jun Yi said, "why don''t you suck the blood crystal into the phagocytic space first and leave here, then we''ll talk about it.""Good!" Nanfeng said that he directly urged the phagocytosis space, evolved the mouth of swallowing demons, and wanted to absorb the blood crystal into the phagocytosis space. But Nanfeng failed, because the power of the blood color light on the blood crystal was too strong, and he could not shake the blood crystal at all.


    "It seems that I still have to go in, mamello. I can''t leave." The south wind sank.


    "South wind, be careful!" Hearing the determination of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi orders heavily, because she understands that the south wind says that she won''t leave the magic manluo, so she won''t.


    "Boy, in the martial arts world, you are so rare." Long Yicao said with emotion.


    ...


    at the next moment, the south wind directly erupts five spirits, condenses the chaotic power and the whole body, leaps from the sky golden space to the bloody light, and is absorbed into it just like the magic manluo.


    Nanfeng just felt shocked and came to another space world.


    In this world, all places present the color of blood red. Below is the endless sea of blood. The smell of blood is full-bodied, which directly makes the south wind feel suffocated, even fainted and eroded by the blood.


    Here, in addition to the sea of blood, the only foothold is probably the huge blood stones that emerge in the air. These blood stones are not blood crystals, but blood stones that have been eroded by blood for countless years.


    In addition, Nanfeng feels the power of array here.


    "Here is the space inside the hematite." The South breeze murmurs a way, the gold fine deep Mou immediately urges, looking for the evil man Luo.


    "Ha ha, I finally let the emperor wait until a living creature came in. Although it''s a female, it''s the mandala of the devil. Heaven helps the emperor." At this time, Nanfeng heard the crazy laughter.

 Chapter 1019

    Plop!


    The words fall, the sound of falling into the water rings, of course, the sound of falling into the sea of blood. Nanfeng''s eyes see that it is magic manluo who is patted down in the sea of blood by a big bloody hand.


    "Mamlo!" At once, cried the south wind.


    What''s more, Nanfeng also gathers strength and wants to defeat the bloody big hand that beat down magic manluo. Unfortunately, it''s just a mantis arm that can''t resist magic manluo. How can Nanfeng defeat it.


    On the big bloody hand, it just released a little anti shock force. Nanfeng was shot down in the sea of blood, just like mamlo.


    "Gee, I can''t think of another man coming in. It''s really nice." Seeing the south wind, the voice rang out, "although it''s mandala of the devil, the emperor is still more inclined to the man''s body!"


    "Moreover, this human has cultivated the power of chaos. If it is really extraordinary, this is the real help of the emperor."


    ...


    "Nanfeng, how did you come in? Do you know how to write dead words?" See is the south wind, the sea of blood in the magic manluo coldly said, but at this moment, magic manluo is more moved, because she understands, the south wind must be worried about her, just come in.


    With the bloody light from the blood crystal stone, Nanfeng can definitely know that there is danger in it, but he still comes in...


    "it''s OK, you''re not dead yet." Nanfeng grinned, "let''s not talk about this. Let''s find a way to get out."


    "I can''t get out. Here is the space controlled by the imperial spirit." "What''s more, this place has been blocked by the array, and your space is useless."


    "Nanfeng, I''m sorry!" I can''t help but say it again and again.


    This time, she really did harm to Nanfeng. Is it true that the emperor''s soul, no doubt, is here, waiting for an opportunity to take over and re cultivate, and then break through the control of the blood crystal space and regain freedom.


    Ha ha! In the laughter, the emperor''s soul finally appeared.


    His hair is as red as fire, his eyes are as red as blood, and there is a magic corner on his head. His whole soul exudes the most pure magic Qi. There is no doubt that he is a devil.


    Of course, the body of the demon emperor has been destroyed. At this time, there is only the soul.


    "Momanluo, even if he is the top demon emperor, his physical body is gone, and his strength will be greatly reduced. As the middle emperor, you don''t have a chance to fight?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    "You also said that if he is just the peak of the devil Kingdom, he will have a chance to fight against his soul, but he is a semi holy kingdom. I have no power at all." Said mamlo heavily.


    "What? Half saint Nanfeng''s face darkened at once.


    "I can clearly feel your physical body. It''s very good. It''s worthy of being a genius to cultivate the power of chaos." The emperor soul looked at the south wind and said with satisfaction.


    "Take your body. In the blood crystal space, I will soon return to the semi holy realm. At that time, I will break the damned array and open the channel between the demon Kingdom and the continent with the mandala of the devil."


    "When the time comes, the demon kingdom will invade, and our emperor will be the most meritorious official of the demon clan. Ha ha ~"


    "a soul can really daydream!" The south wind said coldly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is naturally afraid and afraid of death, but fear can''t do anything. It''s better to scold before death.


    "Momanluo, can you have a fight with the help of the power of the God in the God''s house? Are we waiting to die?" At the same time, not reconciled to the sound of the south wind and magic Manro.


    "I can only refine the power of God, not use the power of God." "Maybe, Mu Yihan can," he said


    "Yihan is not half emperor now. Even if she uses the power of God, it''s impossible!" The south wind sank.


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s impossible, the emperor''s soul can''t hurt her. Zhou Lu Sheng Ling, the daughter of Shenjun, can''t hurt her, so we can have a try. This may be our last chance." Said mamlo.


    "You shouldn''t have come in!"


    "It''s no use to say that now, and it can only let Yihan use the power of God to have a try." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, when did the ignorant human become so arrogant?" Hearing the south wind''s scolding, the emperor''s soul said with a smile that he was not very angry, and his strength was rising again.


    Now, of course, it''s almost all the power of the soul, which evolves the spirit and blood.


    At once, the powerful force came towards the south wind, and the south wind directly felt that his soul would be drawn out in an instant. Dare not hesitate, south wind ready to let Mu Yihan hand.


    "The red blood devil emperor, why don''t you give up after so many years? Since the emperor has decided to trap you here and die with you, how can he let you leave?" But just then, an old voice remembered.


    Boom! At once, the whole sky array directly emerged, gathering a force to resist the attack of the spirit of the demon emperor for the south wind.


    Then, a middle-aged figure emerged, only a soul.


    This soul is completely covered by the array power evolved by the soul. Obviously, this person is a master of array."Crazy array emperor, you are not dead yet!" Seeing the soul, the red blood devil roared. The killing intention in his eyes was like a volcano, because it was the man in front of him who destroyed his body and trapped him in the blood crystal space for countless years.


    "I''ve only been sleeping for thousands of years. I didn''t expect you to think my soul is dead." Crazy array emperor laughs, "you red blood devil emperor also don''t think, if our emperor''s soul dies out, this array in blood crystal space, can still trap your soul."


    "Damn, crazy array emperor, when are you going to trap this emperor?" The red blood devil roared directly.


    "Ha ha, the red blood demon emperor, don''t you know the name of this array - double blood death array." The emperor of crazy array said with a smile, "once this array comes out, it will be stained with the blood of you and me. Unless it surpasses the hands of your and my creatures, otherwise only when you and I die completely, this array will disappear by itself."


    "Roar! Crazy array emperor, I killed you! " Hear the words of crazy array emperor, the red blood devil emperor roars directly.


    The calm sea of blood surges again, directly condenses the bloody claws in the air, and grabs and cracks towards the crazy emperor.


    However, he was directly defeated by the crazy array emperor.


    "Red blood demon emperor, don''t you think you''re wasting your power? You and I have the same strength. Thousands of years ago, in this blood crystal space, the physical body of the war was destroyed. Now only the soul is left. You think you can defeat me." Crazy array emperor light smile way.


    Roar! At this moment, the red blood demon Emperor just roared madly, because the crazy array emperor was right. Now he is just the soul, and it is impossible to defeat the crazy array emperor.


    And crazy array emperor appears, he has been impossible to carry on to the south wind to give up.

 Chapter 1020

    "It turns out that this array is called double blood death array!" "South wind, it seems that today, we can''t do without here in any case," said Morman


    "I believe you have heard the solution of the double blood death array."


    "I heard that, but it''s better than to die now. Maybe Yihan''s strength will be improved. With the help of Shenfu, we''ll go out." South wind replied.


    "Thank you for saving my life, master." Immediately, Nanfeng and momanluo also thank the emperor of crazy array.


    "Ha ha, good! pretty good! It''s really nice that we have a younger generation like you to cultivate the power of chaos. " Looking at the south wind, the soul of the crazy emperor said with a smile.


    "Mandala of the devil, since several times ago, has been rare!" Looking at the magic man Luo crazy array emperor is also said with emotion. Of course, there was curiosity in his eyes. After all, Nanfeng shouldn''t have come together with Mandala.


    "He saved my life, and I will follow him." See crazy array emperor''s doubt, magic man Luo explains to say.


    "I see. It seems that you are a little different from other Mandala." The emperor nodded slightly. Of course, if the crazy array emperor knew that the magic man Luo was subject to the south wind because of signing the contract of life and death, he would not say so.


    Hear Mo manluo say like this, south wind is not good, do too much explanation again.


    "Master, are we really unable to get out of here?" Then Nanfeng asked anxiously.


    "I let you in with the power of the array. Naturally there is a way to let you out." The emperor of the mad array delivers sound.


    "The elder let us in?" Hearing this, Nanfeng and momanluo were both shocked.


    "On that blood spirit stone, I portray the hidden array. As long as there are creatures close to it, it will be activated, so..." Crazy array emperor explained.


    "I see. What''s the way, master?" Nanfeng asked eagerly.


    Although it''s because of the array depicted by the crazy array emperor, it can''t blame the crazy array emperor, because they won''t come in if they don''t want to capture the blood crystal stone.


    "I have already said that I and the red blood demon emperor are dead, or the strong one who surpasses us." Crazy array emperor said.


    "Master, what you said is the same as what you didn''t say." Hearing the sound of the emperor of the crazy array, mamlo was a little helpless and said, "your strength and the strength of the red blood devil emperor, even in the war for hundreds of years, can''t tell the difference."


    "It''s the same as not saying. If you just come in, there''s no way. But when this younger generation comes in, there''s a way." Crazy array emperor says, "just want to see the younger generation you are willing or not."


    "I''ll tell you what I can do." Said Nanfeng.


    "I want to use your body to help me kill the soul of the red blood demon emperor. Then the soul of the emperor will dissipate, and you can go out, and you can take the blood spirit stone." Crazy array emperor heavily said.


    "Mandala of the devil cultivates evil Qi. I can''t use its body."


    Hearing this method, Nanfeng and mengmanluo are silent directly, so is Lianjun Yi in Tianjin space.


    "Younger generation, I know the difficulty of this matter. I''ll make an oath first. You can think about it and give me an answer."


    Then, the emperor of crazy array swore to Nanfeng with the martial arts oath. The content is that he only wanted to get rid of the demons. He had a little selfishness and a little desire to give up. He would be destroyed immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy array emperor, are you really willing to die here?" At this time, the roar of the red blood devil king sounded.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to, but with your red blood demon emperor, I will die without regret!" Crazy array emperor said.


    "Roar! Crazy array emperor, I''ll take a step back. There are two people here. One is mandala of the devil, and she is still a woman. I''ll take her and give the boy to you. " Red blood devil roars.


    "In addition, the emperor promised that after going out from here, he would immediately return to the devil''s land with the blood of Mandala, and would not invade the continent again."


    "The emperor can also swear!"


    "Ha ha, red blood demon emperor, you really have a good idea. This younger generation has cultivated the power of chaos. In the future, you must be the strongest in our continent." Crazy array emperor laughs a way.


    "So you don''t agree." Red blood devil emperor ferocious said, "you know, even if you do not take them, they will only die here."


    "Then you don''t have to worry about the red blood demon emperor. Besides, I can''t believe your oath." Crazy array emperor said.


    "Crazy array emperor, I will let you die!" Hear crazy array emperor this words, red blood devil emperor which can endure, momentum turn between surging, once again and crazy array emperor fight together.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that this crazy emperor would come up with such a way. Nanfeng can''t agree, because the oath is too weak compared with life." Said mamlo.


    "Besides, I don''t think that any bullshit martial arts oath will work."


    "Under such circumstances, if the crazy array emperor really wants to give up, it doesn''t have to be so polite. After all, there is only him and the red blood demon emperor here, and we absolutely have no resistance in his eyes." Said Nanfeng."So, I want to have a try. Besides, I''m afraid I can''t take away my half holy soul, Nanfeng."


    Because, he south wind has mysterious axe and multicolored power.


    "Are you confident?" Hear the words of the south wind, the magic man Luo says.


    "You think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t have confidence." Nanfeng laughs.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the fierce battle between the red blood demon emperor and the crazy array emperor continued.


    "Crazy array emperor, you will eventually be killed by the bullshit justice in your heart. Even if you get rid of the demons today, who will remember you crazy array emperor in the whole four continents?" Red blood devil roars.


    "Ha ha, I don''t kill demons for fame. My crazy array emperor has descendants on the continent. Maybe I''m not so great, but for my descendants, my crazy array emperor''s blood can continue and fight demons without regret." Crazy array emperor said.


    "Stubborn, today I will kill you, miss such an opportunity, but there will be no more." The red blood devil roared and burst out with all his strength.


    "Then try it!" Crazy array emperor is also war spirit lingran said.


    "Master, I''d like to use your body to get rid of demons." At this time, the south wind said.


    "Younger generation, you think about it." Hear South breeze so quick reply, and still agreed, crazy array emperor a little surprised to say.


    "If you don''t think about it well, you don''t dare to communicate with your predecessors." Nanfeng said with a smile, "next, what do you need to do?"


    "Well, younger generation, thank you very much. After getting rid of the demons, I will never let you down." Crazy array emperor said, "next, you don''t do anything, just calm down."


    "After all, it''s probably your soul that will suffer."


    "Don''t worry, senior. I can bear some pain." Nanfeng replied confidently.

 Chapter 1021

    "Ha ha, younger generation, you are very happy, very suitable for my crazy emperor''s appetite." Hear South breeze direct promise, and the kind of self-confidence that sends out on the body, crazy array emperor laughs to spread a sound.


    The reason why he is crazy is because he is wild and uninhibited. The array he portrays is the kind of violent array that kills one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred.


    Therefore, he is crazy about people and things, and naturally he likes to be wild and uninhibited.


    Nanfeng can make such a decision in such a short time, which shows that Nanfeng is a decisive person.


    As for Nanfeng''s mind, he doesn''t think so, because such people can cultivate chaotic power.


    "Bloody dragon killing array!"


    The next moment, the momentum surged, and the soul of the crazy array emperor was covered with purple and gold lines, which was the unique array lines of semi Saint level array mages.


    The pattern of the king level mage is cyan, the emperor level is purple, and the saint level is gold. Therefore, the half step Saint level mage is purple through gold, which is the color of purple and gold.


    WOW!


    Below the sea of blood, as if the tide swept, a thick Python quickly condensed, in the purple and gold lines, directly form a bloody array.


    In this bloody battle, the murderous spirit is soaring, and the rage is scattered everywhere. Those bloody boa constrictors and purple gold lines are fused. In an instant, they entangle the red blood demon emperor.


    "Crazy array emperor, I''m tired of watching your array, and you still use it!" See is the same array, red blood devil emperor impatiently said.


    "Over the years, I''ve seen you clearly."


    "You''re right. You can see clearly the eyes of my array, but you can still be trapped for a while." Crazy array emperor said, "and this time, it will take your life."


    "Ha ha, crazy array emperor, you are really crazy!" Red blood devil emperor disdains to smile a way, have already begun to break array.


    And crazy array emperor, also no longer hesitated, the soul directly into the south wind body.


    At once, Nanfeng felt a kind of heartbreaking pain, like the pain of thousands of ants biting all over his body, and his body was burning up involuntarily, as if to burst open in an instant.


    "The semi holy soul is really strong. My physical body can only barely support me, and it''s also because I cultivate my golden body and chaotic power." Feeling the pain, Nanfeng roared in his heart.


    It can also be seen that Nanfeng''s body directly appeared countless bloodstains, and his blood instantly flooded him.


    The whole body, blood and sweat have been indistinguishable.


    "Good boy, you didn''t say a word. Your body is really strong. Now it''s just some skin injuries. In this way, you and I can persist for half an hour. In half an hour, you can absolutely defeat the red blood demon emperor." Crazy array emperor once again appreciate said.


    In other words, the Emperor didn''t want to give up.


    "Don''t worry, master. I can hold on for half an hour." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, five spirit bodies, chaos power, golden spirit eyes, south wind all burst out, gathered in their own flesh and blood, only to support half an hour.


    "These are five kinds of spirit bodies, as well as a kind of heaven and earth God eyes!" See the south wind of these cards, crazy array emperor only shock.


    In shock, he seemed to understand why Nanfeng could cultivate the power of chaos.


    "Master, this is not the time to be surprised. My half hour is very precious." Feel the soul of crazy array emperor directly dull, south wind heavily said.


    "Oh! I was negligent. " Hearing the sound of the south wind, the crazy array emperor is the reaction.


    "You want to unite!" At the moment, the red blood devil emperor is naturally shocked by the cards of Nanfeng, but he has no time to shock, because he can''t see the combination of crazy array emperor and Nanfeng.


    That''s true. He will definitely fall here today.


    After the roar, the red blood demon emperor did not dare to hesitate. He directly gathered his strongest strength and attacked the crazy array emperor. After a few seconds, the array broke.


    However, at this time, the integration of crazy array emperor and Nanfeng was almost finished.


    "If you want to kill the emperor in this way, you are delusional!" Red blood demon emperor and crazy array emperor confront again, red blood demon emperor ferocious roar, "today, don''t kill you, our emperor lost called demon."


    "Yes, but at this moment, I see fear in your eyes and hear fear in your roar." Crazy array emperor''s voice rang out, "maybe only half an hour, but half an hour, enough to let me crazy array emperor deal with you."


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, crazy array emperor broke out all his soul power, because with Nanfeng''s body as the medium, his soul power, all solidified, as if all of a sudden recovered to his peak.


    The lines in the color of purple and gold roar out like dragon after dragon.


    Surrounded by Zijin Jiaolong, there is a virtual shadow in the sky.


    "Red blood devil emperor, one move to kill you!" Momentum between the turbulent, crazy array emperor said.The crazy array Emperor didn''t know if Nanfeng could hold on for half an hour, so he had to beat the red blood demon emperor as fast as he could. Naturally, he wanted to kill him.


    "Arrogant!" The red blood devil roared. All his soul power has been condensed into world power.


    "Blood devil world, blood devil heart anger!" When the red blood devil emperor''s momentum reaches the extreme, he will directly break out the strongest moves he can break out now.


    The bloody world engulfs the endless sea of blood below.


    The endless sea of blood and the bloody world merge into an unknown ferocious Warcraft, roaring up to the sky.


    Then the red blood demon emperor''s soul, also instantly enlarged, directly fused with the ferocious Warcraft to form a human giant. The two strong arms, like Zhalong''s, enlarged again, as if they occupied the whole blood crystal space.


    Then, these two arms, burst out, carrying all the power of the red blood demon emperor, rushed to the crazy array emperor. At this moment, the whole blood spirit space is also replaced by Warcraft''s roar.


    There is no doubt that the red blood demon emperor broke out this move at the cost of his soul''s two arms.


    You know, the arm of the soul is not the arm of the body. Once the arm of the soul is destroyed, I''m afraid that only powerful Saint level creatures can be reborn on land.


    Moreover, now the red blood devil emperor is only in the state of the soul, such a loss can definitely take half his life.


    The red blood demon Emperor didn''t want to do this, but there was no way.


    Because, with Nanfeng body fusion crazy array emperor, become too strong.


    "Let you fly to dust!" The red blood devil is roaring.


    "I''ll give it back to you later." The emperor roared.


    At this moment, his array magic power and rule power have been pushed to the extreme.


    "Heavenly array, heavenly palace suppression!"

 Chapter 1022

    In a flash, the purple and gold lines on the whole void turned into a solid palace. This palace seems to be able to change in a thousand ways, and virtually gives people a kind of breath of God''s life. This is the so-called heavenly palace.


    Every day''s oppressive force diffused from the heavenly palace and turned into the virtual shadow of a Heavenly God general.


    Boom! The God of these days will, in the rush, take that solid day to the red blood devil emperor''s beast heart anger.


    The next moment, the God of heaven will collide with the beast of the devil. Below, the whole sea of blood will flow endlessly. The violent power will sweep all around, and everything will be submerged.


    It can be seen that in the fury of the storm, magic manluo, the middle spirit emperor, is powerless and unable to resist those anti earthquake forces.


    Fortunately, she is the middle of the spirit emperor, not too much damage.


    This endless roar, lasting for several quarters of an hour, is slowly stopped, south wind and red blood devil emperor''s soul, slowly emerged.


    At this moment, Nanfeng has become a blood man. There is no intact skin on her body. Her body trembles violently and involuntarily, which highlights what kind of pain Nanfeng is suffering now.


    On one side, the soul of the crazy emperor has come out, but at this time, the soul of the crazy emperor is not so solid, it is very transparent, as if it is going to disappear at any time.


    On the other side, the soul of the red blood demon emperor knelt down directly, and the solid soul power was only transparent. The breath was empty, and the two soul arms were broken.


    At this moment, the red blood demon emperor has no fighting power.


    "Younger generation, you should adjust your breath first!" Crazy array emperor ordered south wind a, jumped to the red blood devil emperor in front.


    "I am not willing!" See crazy array emperor, red blood demon emperor roared, his eyes flashed his last ferocious, condensed the last strength, launched the last blow to crazy array emperor.


    But the red blood demon emperor, who was already at the end of the crossbow, died directly under the power of the crazy array emperor.


    "Red blood demon emperor, this battle between you and me has finally come to an end. It may be unfair to you, but demons and continents are never at odds, because demons have never given up their occupation of continents." Crazy array emperor light said.


    "Doomed, you and I only have life and death!"


    This moment of crazy array emperor, is really relaxed.


    "Those who really fight against the demons are really worthy of our admiration." Tianjin space, Lian Jun Yi said with emotion.


    "Yes, if there were no them, how could today''s continent and land world come to me? Nanfeng can also be said to live under their protection. If one day, Nanfeng will certainly do my part." In the process of interest adjustment, the south wind also sighs with emotion.


    "Of course, I still hope that day will not come."


    "Younger generation, this time, thank you, otherwise I and the red blood devil emperor''s this battle, again the stalemate continues, the victory will only be him." Crazy array emperor thanks way, the soul strength gushes out, sink into the south wind body, help south wind heal.


    "Master, your soul strength is already very weak. I''ll do it myself." Nanfeng said hastily.


    "Younger generation, my soul is about to dissipate, so I will use my last strength to help you recover. I hope that this time with the help of the body, you won''t be hurt." Crazy array emperor said.


    "This double blood death array is my portrayal. For countless years, my soul power has been maintaining this array, so that this array can be maintained at the peak, so that the red blood demon emperor has no chance to escape."


    "For countless years, my soul has been at the end of the storm, so I always choose to sleep, so that the red blood demon emperor can''t see it. The war just now also makes my soul disappear completely."


    "This may be the fate of me and the red blood demon emperor. He fought with me for an era, but he didn''t know it."


    Hear the words of crazy array emperor, south wind and demon manluo are silent for a while.


    If it is possible, he naturally doesn''t want this crazy emperor to fall, but there is no way.


    "After my soul dissipates, the double blood death array will be automatically eliminated because of the fall of me and the red blood demon emperor. At that time, the blood crystal space will also disappear, and all will be converted into the energy of the blood crystal." Crazy array emperor said.


    "This blood crystal is a reward for your younger generation."


    "Thank you, master!" At this moment, the south wind only thanks heavily.


    "Besides, I want to teach you my way of heaven array. Are you interested?" Immediately, crazy array emperor is to ask a way again.


    "Master, you don''t need to say that the power of the array is clear to me. But I have already cultivated many kinds of Qi power, and I have also cast vessels. Can I still cultivate the array?" Nanfeng asked excitedly.


    How can Nanfeng not expect the array.


    "Oh? You can also cast utensils, but also, your understanding of runes is not shallow, and only the caster can achieve it. " Crazy array emperor a little surprised way.


    "You''re right. A living creature is a genius. After all, his mental strength is limited. It''s really not good to cultivate too many kinds of strength and ways."


    "However, my teaching to you is different from other teaching. I will use my last soul power to infuse my way of heaven array directly into your soul. In this way, you don''t need to cultivate the array deliberately, and you can easily practice the array to the stage where your realm matches.""Of course, everything is only relative to the semi holy and semi holy level and below."


    "When you become a semi saint in the future and want to continue to practice the array, it depends on whether you are willing to spend your time."


    "Thank you, master!" The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitates, thanks.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that before the fall, it''s no pity to be able to pass on the way of this day''s array." Hear South breeze promise, crazy array emperor happy smile way.


    Nanfeng cultivates the power of chaos, and is a peerless evil. He likes Nanfeng very much, so he naturally likes Nanfeng as his successor.


    Of course, there seems to be no one else to choose but the south wind.


    "You''re ready. Next, I''ll give you a soul infusion." Then, the emperor of crazy array said solemnly, in a tone of excitement and reluctance...


    because after his soul was crowned, it was the time when he completely fell.


    "Master!" At this moment, the south wind said again.


    "Remember, I will be crazy about the array of heaven, and then I will be crazy about heaven and earth! This is what I want the most, because my life is crazy, who will fight with me After the soul power has gone into Nanfeng''s soul, the crazy array emperor is saying it again.


    "Don''t worry, master. The way of heaven array will be in the hands of my younger generation. I will be crazy with heaven and earth again." South wind answers heavily.


    Then, Nanfeng also concentrated all his spirit and accepted all the inheritance of Tianzhen Dharma.


    For such a senior, only to accept its inheritance wholeheartedly is the best respect for him.

 Chapter 1023

    ¡­¡­


    In the blood demon pool, long Yuxuan has given up looking for it. They all begin to refine the pure blood gas in the blood demon pool, and understand the martial arts experience and perception they have.


    Nanfeng and mengmanluo have already returned. This time, they are in danger, but the harvest is absolutely rich. Not only the blood crystal stone, but also Nanfeng has gained the inheritance of the way of crazy array.


    And because the crazy array emperor directly infuses his soul, and directly imparts all his array comprehension to Nanfeng, at this moment, it is the array power, and Nanfeng absolutely has the power of the upper spirit king level.


    "In just a few months, the array strength of Nanfeng can definitely reach my own level. In this way, the array strength and my own strength will greatly enhance the combat strength." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Blood spirit stone, south wind first to the magic man Luo, let the magic man Luo first refining.


    "Yu Xuan, the remaining half of blood crystal stone, you and my brother share equally." South wind sound long Yuxuan said.


    "Ha ha, big brother, the blood crystal stone has no effect on us beasts. After all, our blood has reached the peak, what else can we wake up?" Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Isn''t there chaos green dragon on it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, big brother, chaos green dragon can''t reach even another 100 blood crystal stones." Long Yuxuan said with a smile, "in addition to the first green dragon born from chaos between heaven and earth, which dragon can become a green dragon?"


    "So, I''ll use the rest of the blood spar myself. I''m looking forward to the day when your blood awakens."


    "Well, then I won''t be hypocritical, Yuxuan." Said Nanfeng.


    For long Yuxuan, Nanfeng is not polite, just because they are real brothers.


    "Elder brother, next, refine quickly. I don''t think that Chu Zhongtian won''t stay in the same place." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Good!"


    Next, Nanfeng also concentrates on refining the blood gas in the blood devil pool and transforming it into his own energy. Of course, Nanfeng also absorbs the martial arts experience and integrates it with himself.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is the second-class limit of Yuanman spirit king.


    Only three days later, the south wind broke through to the first-class full spirit king, and then spent five days to consolidate.


    Juyuan and long Yuxuan have also made breakthroughs. Of course, for them, the breakthrough is not the most important. The most important thing is that they have gained too much martial arts experience and insights.


    After they integrate and fully understand, these martial arts experiences will be of great help to their future breakthroughs.


    After that, they also left this blood spirit secret place.


    Of course, they remember the secret place of blood spirit. After the competition, he can come here to practice at any time.


    However, I''m afraid there was no such simple answer at that time, because Shenwu would never let them go.


    As for why Shen Wu knew that there was blood crystal stone here, it should be based on the blood spirit beast who was controlled.


    Although he got the blood spirit beast, Nanfeng didn''t want to use the blood crystal stone to control the blood spirit beast. On the one hand, it would expose something on him. On the other hand, it''s unnecessary. After all, according to their speed, it''s not difficult to get some blood spirit beads in two months.


    ...


    and in the next two months, they will continue to hunt and kill the blood spirit beast.


    Two months later, all the disciples left the tomb area of Xueling and came to the periphery of Xueling mountain range. By this time, the emperor of Yuan had set up a battle arena just to decide the best one in this contest.


    There are ten Leitai, that is to say, only ten disciples can become the core.


    At this time, there was a sea of people here, and almost all the forces came. The purpose of coming was very clear, which was to watch the battle between Nanfeng and chuzhongtian.


    At this moment, there was a lot of discussion. All the topics were on Nanfeng and chuzhongtian.


    "Little guy, it seems that you didn''t meet Chu Zhongtian in the blood spirit tomb." Yuan Huang Chuan Yin Dao.


    "Suzerain, no, although I didn''t deliberately look for Chu Zhongtian, Chu Zhongtian didn''t deliberately look for me. I think he wanted to defeat me in full view of the public." Said Nanfeng.


    "This is the only way to explain it, but it''s not good for you. If you don''t break out the chaotic power, it''s a bit difficult to defeat him. But if you break out, because of your talent, it''s likely to become the target of all the big forces." Yuan Huang said.


    "Ha ha, Lord, I''m not afraid of assassination, because I''m not used to it without assassination!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, you boy, well, next, in full view of the public, give me a thorough defeat of Chu Zhongtian." The South emperor hears yuan''s words.


    "That''s nature!"


    ...


    "this time, the selection of the blood spirit tomb is over. All the disciples who get more than 100 blood spirit pearls in these two months can directly become the disciples of Lingyuan sect." Later, the emperor opened his mouth.


    "Those who get more than 300 are qualified to compete for core disciples.""Now, please stand in front of me with more than 300 weapons."


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, Xuantian also appeared. He and a disciple of tianjianzong also said hello to each other.


    On the south wind side, there are long Yuxuan and Hongyan.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I guess you are right. When you come to Xida, you will become famous soon. It''s not true. In just a few days, your reputation will catch up with Chu Zhongtian." Xuantian said with a smile.


    "Besides, sister Hongyu is a beautiful woman now. If you marry her, you won''t lose anything."


    "I said, elder martial brother Xuantian, next, let''s have a competition first!" Hearing the sound of Xuantian, Nanfeng answered helplessly.


    "Ha ha, OK!" Heard the south wind slightly helpless tone, Xuan Tian said with a smile.


    ...


    "yes, there are 22 warriors. Next, you will fight in pairs in the challenge arena for ten rounds. If you win one game, you will get one point. If you fail, you will get no points." Yuan Huang said.


    "Finally, the top ten students will be selected for this time. Of course, the remaining 12 students will have a chance to challenge."


    With that, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty waved his hand and directly swept up the 22 warriors of Nanfeng, who were randomly assigned to the challenge arena.


    "The wind dust is right, in the blood devil pool, that thing, you should get it?" At this time, a familiar voice fell into the south wind.


    Looking, Nanfeng saw a man in black with a cloak.


    However, with that voice, Nanfeng knew who it was, not others, but Shenwu.


    "You are Shen Wu!" Nanfeng sneered and replied, "if you come here now, aren''t you afraid that I will announce that you are a heavy water blue spirit?"


    "Afraid? My chongshui blue spirit is not what the middle spirit emperor can see. Moreover, many people have proved that I Shenwu did not participate in this selection of Lingyuan sect. "

 Chapter 1024

    "So, I think you have announced what the result will be, you know it yourself!" For the threat of the south wind, Shen Wu just said so.


    "You''re right, but you should know that it''s impossible to take out what I have." South wind responds.


    "Make a deal!" Shen Wu said.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! " Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s very simple. Give me the blood crystal stone. I won''t let Chu Zhongtian know that you are a double spirit, because this is your card against Chu Zhongtian." Shen Wu said confidently.


    "Blood crystal stone and Lingyuan pool, I believe Lingyuan pool is more attractive. Besides, you are a genius. You don''t want to be defeated by Chu Zhongtian in full view of the public."


    "As long as you promise, I can arrange people to test Chu Zhongtian''s strength for you."


    "Otherwise, I will test you for Chu Zhongtian."


    "Ha ha, your deal is very attractive, but it seems that you have not lost anything from the beginning to the end, so I don''t want to agree. Besides, I can''t believe you." Nanfeng just laughs.


    "Well, then, you''ve lost 30% of your chance in this contest." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Shen Wu said coldly that he didn''t expect Nanfeng to refuse so simply.


    "Ha ha, you''ll see!" South wind replied.


    ...


    "FengChen, this time, I''ll make you a total failure. Even if you are a God, I''ll let him know the consequences of my anger." At this time, Chu Zhongtian also voiced the south wind.


    "In this way, I will let you understand what will be the result of offending my friend, bullying my friend and making me angry." Nanfeng responded in the same tone.


    ...


    next, fight in pairs. Ten rounds of fighting will soon pass, and Nanfeng will win ten battles. Of course, the reason may be that the emperor yuan was a little eccentric. Every time his opponent was weaker.


    After all, Nanfeng, the core disciple, was determined. What about the emperor of yuan? When he fought against Chu Zhongtian, he had to rely on his real skills.


    Long Yuxuan, Xuantian is lucky to be in the top ten, but it''s a pity that Hongyan didn''t enter.


    After that, some of the remaining 12 disciples were not convinced of the challenge. The battle continued for several hours, and the ten core disciples were really sure.


    One of the top ten is beyond everyone''s expectation. He is a young man in black. He has an ordinary appearance and a common momentum. If you don''t feel it seriously, you can''t even see it. He is a warrior.


    For this young man, the people around him also talked about it, because they had never seen it, just like the south wind that just came out.


    ...


    and all creatures know that the next is the key point. The first battle is also the battle between Nanfeng and Chu Zhongtian.


    "Ten core disciples have been created. When you enter Lingyuan sect, you will receive corresponding rewards." Immediately, the Yuan emperor said, "and then, the first battle, as for the first extra reward, I believe you already know."


    Hearing the words of the emperor yuan, the eyes of all living beings are shocked, because Lingyuan pool has absolutely fatal attraction to any living creature under the emperor''s territory.


    "Next, you will fight in the small world of our emperor. Whoever stands last is the first, and you can enter our Lingyuan clan once."


    At the next moment, with a wave of the Yuan emperor''s hand, his small world and intuition emerge in the void.


    "Ten of you, which one comes first?"


    "Master yuan, I''m xiakongshi. I''ll be the first bird to come out first." At this time, what everyone did not expect was that the young man in black spoke directly.


    "So, his name is Kong Shi!"


    ...


    "of course, next, you can choose any opponent!" The emperor nodded slightly.


    The next moment, Kong Shi leaped to the small world, his eyes slowly scanned the remaining nine people.


    "Brother, I''ll make a bet with you. This Kong Shi should choose you." Long Yuxuan is smiling to deliver sound.


    "Is it?" Nanfeng laughs.


    As soon as Kong Nanshi and the wind came down, he said, "let me direct my eyes."


    "I''ll go, Yuxuan. How can you guess so accurately?" When he heard Kong Shi''s words, Nanfeng took a big blow in his heart.


    Of course, Nanfeng himself guessed that this Kong Shi should be the one who applied for martial arts.


    "Then try to see if the Shenwu man can force me to use the devouring spirit body." Nanfeng said in his heart that he jumped into the small world.


    "What do you think of this Kong Shi? As soon as he comes up, he will challenge the wind and dust?" The sound of discussion began.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he has the strength to fight against Nanfeng. After all, many hidden talents have great opportunities and strength. Let''s see if Kong Shi is arrogant."...


    "Kong Shi, if I guess correctly, you are Shen Wu''s man!" Confronts with the hole stone, the south wind transmits the sound to say.


    "It''s just that I don''t know what to do for him." Shen Wu replied.


    "For you, I wanted to challenge myself, so I agreed."


    "Because, I''d like to see the power and combat power of the bipedal genius."


    "I see!" Nanfeng said, "but if you want to force me to do my best, it depends on your ability."


    "Yes, I never do things without strength and assurance." Kong Shi said.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the momentum of the two people, in an instant Teng up, like two days, crash collision.


    A gray force, releasing tenacity, formed a world power around Kong Shi. Invisible, Nanfeng saw huge rocks and came to him.


    There is no doubt that it is the power of the rock that this stone cultivates.


    "The power of the rock!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Flame swept, with strong force impact, to resist the hole stone invisible rock world power.


    "We must quickly raise the realm to a half emperor. It''s too bad for aoyi to confront the incomplete power of rules." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Shua Shua!


    At the next moment, they both moved and shook each other with the force of lightning. Their respective strength turned into their battle robes. In the confrontation, their fighting spirit quickly reached the peak.


    In an instant, they had been fighting for dozens of rounds.


    "This hole stone is really extraordinary. It can fight with the wind and dust face to face." See this scene, all around the martial arts shock said.


    "It seems that he will be the dark horse in this competition."


    "It''s too early to say that. Although the fighting spirit has reached its peak, the real strength has not yet broken out. Only by breaking out the real strength and the real cards can we see the gap and decide the outcome."

 Chapter 1025

    "Your strength is really good. No wonder Shenwu asked you to force me." Two people temporarily break away from the battle, the South breeze spreads a voice to say, "but just this, can still be far from."


    "It will be as you wish." Kong Shi replied.


    At this moment, you can hear the dignified tone in Kong Shi''s tone. He is a genius. After several battles, you can absolutely know the strength of the south wind.


    At this time, he understood why people like Shen Wu were afraid of the south wind. But he knew that Shen Wu was a blue spirit of heavy water. Otherwise, he would not follow Shen Wu.


    "Maybe that''s the power of the double spirit! At this moment, I''m looking forward to this creature that has never appeared before. " Under the dignified, Kong Shi was even more warlike.


    From this point of view, this Kong Shi is definitely a genius.


    Click! The next moment, the ground under the stone, directly appeared a thick crack, between the boom, the ground emerged, endless land around the stone.


    Then, the rock power of Kong Shi gushed out, but at this time, it was not the ordinary rock power, but the rock power of the spirit body. You can see that Kong Shi''s body had turned to gray, and his flesh and blood were the same as the real rock.


    "This is the spirit of the rock!" Feeling the power of the stone, the south wind said in a deep voice. In his eyes, dignified meaning also appeared.


    "Yes, it''s rock spirit!" Lian Jun Yi said, "that Shenwu really found you a good opponent."


    "After the battle just now, Kong Shi''s strength is the peak in the lower half imperial realm. Fortunately, I broke through in the blood devil pool, otherwise I might be forced out of chaos by him." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, can you force out your devouring spirit?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "I don''t know, but he wanted to be forced out by Shenwu, so I was forced out. I believe Chu Zhongtian would be surprised." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It seems that Shen Wu may have helped you." Lian Jun Yi also said with a smile that she naturally understood the meaning of Nanfeng.


    "It''s the spirit of the rock. This should be Kong Shi''s confidence." All around the warrior is also shocked to say.


    "Yes, after all, to some extent, the rock spirit suppresses the fire spirit, because the fire can''t burn the rock."


    "However, the spirit of wind and dust mixed with fire is no less than the spirit of heaven and fire of Chu Zhongtian."


    "This battle must be a battle of dragons and tigers!"


    "I didn''t expect that the first battle was just between FengChen and chuzhongtian. I didn''t expect that there would be a stone coming out."


    "Just don''t know, where does this hole stone come from?"


    "FengChen, this is the end of the first act when you refused my application for martial arts. Now you expose the double spirit. Chu Zhongtian has to guard against it. The victory must belong to Chu Zhongtian." See the south wind in the eyes of dignified, hidden Shenwu coldly said.


    "At the end of your second tomb, that is, at the end of your life, I will tell you that there is no power in the world to resist my heavy water blue spirit, even the genius of the double spirit."


    ...


    "I don''t know if this qualification is enough!" Urge the spirit body of rock, Kong Shi''s fighting spirit asks the south wind.


    "Speak with real strength!" The south wind answers, the flame sweeps, and the mixed fire spirit bursts out instantly.


    Under the power of the rock spirit, the soil around the stone instantly turns into the hardest rock, and it is a rock cone.


    "Can you transform the soil into the hardest rock in a moment?" Nanfeng said slightly, "maybe my Tianjin spirit is the best choice to deal with this rock spirit. It''s a pity..."


    Shua! With Kong Shi''s clap, the cones of the rocks seemed to turn into a huge beast, running towards the south wind.


    In addition, the soil on the ground is still changing. At this moment, it is just overwhelming. Even if the south wind makes a step, there is no place to dodge, there is only confrontation.


    "Huge range of attacks, I also have!" With a cold south wind, the torrent of flames has burst out.


    The south wind is not polite, and the nine flames are integrated with the torrent of flames.


    Boom! The next moment, it''s just a loud roar.


    It can be seen that in the fury of the waves, the two figures shake together again. A hard rock burns above with endless flames. They are not moved at all. Even if Tianzhao Shenyan can burn the rock, Kongshi can fade the burned part in an instant, and then agglomerate again.


    Although the rock cone is strong, the flame is invisible, and it is impossible to cause damage to the south wind.


    And immediately, Kong Shi also discovered this.


    "The spirit body of flame is an invisible spirit body!" Kong Shi sighed.


    Then, his pupils became more rocky. In a moment, the whole void became heavy, and the rules of gravity diffused out. The Buddha under the south wind and fire spirit body was directly felt by Kong Shi.


    "It''s the gravity rule, stronger than Juyuan''s!" The south wind sank.The strength of Kongshi was really beyond his expectation. He was worthy of the opponent Shen Wu had found for him. Now it seems that he will not be able to devour the spirit even if the south wind doesn''t break out.


    "It''s really hard to cross the boundary of the half emperor!" Nanfeng sighs again.


    "The spirit of the rock is born with incomparable affinity to the force of gravity. It''s normal that this stone cultivates profound rules of gravity." Lian Jun Yi said.


    ...


    "the rock spirit, as expected, restrained the flame spirit to a certain extent. If FengChen only showed this kind of performance in this battle, he would surely lose." Some of them said.


    "It shouldn''t be. FengChen, after all, can compete with Chu Zhongtian, unless Kong Shi is also their level genius."


    ...


    "little guy, is this war going to be forced to use chaos power?" Seeing this scene, Yuan Huang said in a deep voice.


    This time, the contest was a bit beyond his expectation.


    "This little guy, after all, is a little lower, otherwise these opponents..."


    ...


    after feeling the south wind, Kong Shi no longer has any politeness, condenses all the rock cones together, strengthens the impact of the rock cone under the rule of gravity, and blocks the speed of the south wind.


    "Kill


    Burst to drink a, hole stone all attack, already bombard and South breeze body.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate, the melting pot of heaven and earth broke out instantly, protected himself, and entered a state of comprehensive defense.


    "Wind dust, burst out your double spirit body, just rely on the defense of your mixed fire spirit body, can''t resist the attack of my rock spirit body, because your realm is always insufficient." At this moment, Kong Shi also said, because he really wanted to see the strength of the spirit body.


    "In that case, just as you wish!" The south wind answered coldly.


    One scene after another, he finally made progress according to Shen Wu''s expectation

 Chapter 1026

    Boom!


    The cones of rocks plummeted down, the south wind and his flame furnace were directly submerged, and even fell to the ground. With the strong gravity, a huge pit appeared directly.


    "FengChen failed?" Looking at a scene in the small world, the martial arts people around were in a trance and said incredulously.


    After all, the battle between Nanfeng and chuzhongtian had spread all over the western world. It was a close battle with chuzhongtian. Although Kong Shi was very strong, they didn''t believe that they defeated Nanfeng in this way.


    "Perhaps, we really overestimated the combat power of this dust storm. After all, he is a super challenge, which is too difficult."


    "Yes! Chu Zhongtian should have made a breakthrough, so next, only Chu Zhongtian can fight with Kong Shi. "


    ...


    boom!


    Just as these comments were heard, two powerful forces suddenly burst out in the deep pit submerged by the rock, breaking through all the cones of the rock, one flame and one swallow.


    The Rune of mixed fire diffuses. Under the breath of fire dragon, it develops the strongest flame. Once again, it collides with the cone of rock. The bloody phagocytic power, under the phagocytic rune, is the same extreme, swallowing the gravity power in space.


    At this moment, both forces are based on the spirit body.


    "Mixed fire spirit, devouring spirit, it''s really double spirit!" Naturally, Kong Shi was the first to react, because he already knew. But even though he knew it, there was still a shock in his tone. After all, listening and seeing with his own eyes were two different things.


    Of course, at this moment, he is more about fighting.


    He''s warlike, and it''s more important for him to have a good fight with the owner of the twin. Therefore, this war was not so much ordered by Shen Wu as what he wanted.


    People around, slowly, also feel the power of the two spirit bodies, sigh, but the eyes, as if by acupuncture, suddenly shrink, submerged by the sea of shock.


    Hidden in the void of those who are not moved by anything, this moment is the same, only shock and numbness.


    When they saw the south wind rushing out, they all said, "how... How is it possible? Are these two spirits


    "By the way, it''s said that Nanfeng seems to be the owner of several spirit bodies. Maybe it''s because I don''t believe it that I forgot this stubble." Yuan Huang said excitedly in the shock.


    Shuang Lingti, this is a disciple of his Lingyuan sect. How can he not be excited.


    Maybe Nanfeng is still a disciple of many other forces, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that once Nanfeng grows up, if you just pay a little attention to Lingyuan sect, then Lingyuan sect will become the strongest in Xida territory, it''s not a problem.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? Is he a double spirit This is the Chu Zhongtian who holds the chest with both hands, conceited and everything, can''t calm down, directly sink the voice ferocious way.


    Because the two spirits have clearly told everyone that Nanfeng''s talent is completely superior to Chu Zhongtian.


    He is a genius in Chu, the right one in Xida. How can he allow someone''s talent to surpass him.


    "Kill! Only kill At this moment, in Chu Zhongtian''s heart, there was only one word to kill.


    Looking at the empty shadow of the double spirit body in the air, it seems that there is a deathly silence around. Shock, numbness, killing intention, and even more, the thoughts merge into the silence.


    "Wind dust, your double spirit body, really let these ordinary people shock and numb." Shen Wu looked at all this and said with a smile in his heart, "now, all my attention will be focused on you, which will make my Shen Wu have more hidden space."


    "You are a talented person. Unfortunately, you are too talented to be used by me, so you can only live for another period of time."


    "Chu Zhongtian, you already know that FengChen is a double spirit body. Next, you should be ready!"


    ...


    "Kong Shi, since you want to see my real power, next, try it! See how many moves you can take. " Smash all the rock cones, the south wind tears the space, and appears directly in front of Kong Shi.


    "I''m going to defeat you double spirit!" Kong Shi roared.


    In the roar of war, the rules of gravity and rock are all bestowed on Kong Shi. During the roar, Kong Shi is submerged by the rocks. Each rock looks small, but everyone here can clearly feel that each rock is like a mountain vein.


    Boom! Between the momentum, Kongshi directly formed the rock giant.


    This rock giant seems to be formed by the condensation of countless mountains. In front of it, any living creature has only one feeling - insignificance.


    "FengChen, your double spirit body may be very strong, but I Kongshi will tell you that under my fist, your double spirit body will collapse, and the victory of this battle belongs to me." Like a giant ape beating his chest, Kong Shi roared.


    "Heaven and earth holy stone boxing, eight square stone boxing!"


    In the roar, Kong Shi gathered all his strength and right fist, and then thought that he would smash the ground in front of him. In the process of destruction, eight cracks appeared directly on the ground, extending in eight directions.Click! With the sound of fragmentation, eight cracks extend out of the rock, each forming a huge rock fist, sweeping the sky, from eight directions, toward the south wind.


    In Nanfeng''s eyes, it was no longer the fist of the eight rocks, but also the eight peaks of heaven and earth, carrying endless gravity, rolling towards him.


    At this moment, he had only one feeling, that is, he was gone.


    It''s an invisible fear.


    "It''s a good blow. It makes me fear. Unfortunately, the so-called fear is numb to me, because what I''ve experienced in Nanfeng is not to overcome fear. My road of martial arts is to overcome everything I fear all the time." Nanfeng said coldly.


    "Fight


    "The melting pot melts and swallows the devil, the storm sweeps!"


    The next moment, the melting pot and the mouth of swallowing demons merge, directly devouring and suppressing all the offensives of Kongshi in nothingness. Then the melting pot and the mouth of swallowing demons devour the storm, and merge the five runes, sweeping up and destroying bafangshiquan.


    Boom! The next moment, the whole void is only endless roar, violent waves drown everything, you can see the rock fragments and bloody fire constantly shooting out.


    At this moment, I''m afraid only the emperor can clearly see what kind of confrontation it was.


    It took a long time for the roar to dissipate...


    just when all eyes wanted to see who would win and who would lose, a faint voice sounded, "I lost this battle."


    Then, all around the eyes is to see Kong Shi jump out of the small world of the Yuan emperor.


    But at this moment, Kong Shi was not injured, except a little embarrassed, the others were intact.


    "What''s going on?" Immediately, there was a doubt.

 Chapter 1027

    At this moment, all the martial arts around them almost recovered from the shock of Nanfeng as a double spirit. They were puzzled to see Kong Shi admit defeat.


    "Does the south wind suppress Kong Shi, but we don''t see it?"


    "What''s the matter? That Kong Shiming and Nanfeng are neck and neck. Why should they give up? " The emperor in the void naturally saw the process of the battle and said with the same doubts.


    But they are not easy to say, because the Yuan emperor did not do any interference, that is, Kong Shi inexplicably admit defeat.


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "I don''t know." Nanfeng shook his head, "if I only break out the double spirit, it''s still very difficult to win this Kong Shi. I have to say that Kong Shi is very strong. In the battle just now, it''s absolutely a draw. I don''t understand why he would admit defeat."


    "Even if he feels that I have a card, he should have one as well."


    "That''s strange." Lian Jun Yi said slightly.


    ...


    "Kong Shi, you are very strong. You didn''t lose this battle. Why do you give up?" Then the south wind asked.


    "FengChen, my goal, as I have said, is to fight you and see the power of the double spirit." Kong Shi responded with a smile.


    "I will only do what I want to do for Shen Wu, not his subordinates. Moreover, this is the last thing. After that, I should leave and do my own business."


    "When you and I stand together, it''s not a matter of life and death. I don''t have much expectation for the so-called Lingyuan pool, so it''s OK to realize the strength of your spirit body."


    "I see, but I want to say, be careful with Shenwu!" Hearing Kong Shi''s words, Nanfeng understood and kindly reminded him.


    Everyone has his own ambition. Kong Shi''s ambition is not in Xida territory, so he doesn''t want to stay here much. He doesn''t expect Lingyuan pool. He probably knows better chance than Lingyuan pool.


    "He''s not a good man, neither is Kong Shi! So he wants to deal with me. It''s not that simple. I hope we can meet again later and have a good fight with you Hearing the south wind''s advice, Kong Shi said with a smile.


    "See you later!" South wind responded.


    If Kong Shi said this, it means that he will leave Xida next time.


    "I don''t know where this Kongshi came from, a genius of practice!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "There are too many talents in the world. If we want to meet again, maybe we can only rely on fate!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    ...


    "brother Kong Shi, thank you for this time." When Kong Shi came out, Shen Wu sent a message to thank him.


    "No matter, I also want to try the power of the double spirit body. Unfortunately, my strength is not equal to that of the other, so I just give up." Kong Shi said.


    "Ha ha, Kong Shizhi is not here. He has no expectations for lingyuanchi. It''s normal to admit defeat." Shen Wu said with a smile.


    "Brother Shen, I''ve finished what I promised you. Next, I''ll see you later." Kong Shi said.


    "OK, see you later!" Shen Wu nodded.


    Then he stayed here for some time. When his eyes returned to Nanfeng, Kong Shi left secretly. Chu Zhongtian and Nanfeng''s battle, he is not very looking forward to, or he has guessed the result.


    After all, Nanfeng''s twin has been exposed.


    "Young master, do you want to send someone to kill that stone? It can''t be used by us, but it will be used by others." After Kong Shi left, a voice came to Shen Wu''s mind.


    "No, let him go. We don''t know if there is any power behind you. It''s better not to rush. Besides, he will leave Xida and will not cause us any trouble." Shen Wu said.


    "I see, young master!"


    ...


    next, all eyes are on Chu Zhongtian, the south wind of the double spirit. I''m afraid only Chu Zhongtian can fight for the genius here.


    The others, however, have no intention of fighting any more. They have clearly seen the strength of Nanfeng. It''s not self humiliating.


    "FengChen, next, you recover for an hour in the small world, and then wait for the challenge." Yuan Huang said.


    An hour passed quickly, and the south wind also recovered to its peak. The emperor of Yuan said again, "who else wants to challenge the wind and dust, you can enter the small world by yourself."


    Chu Zhongtian did not hesitate, but jumped into the small world.


    "It''s a bit of a fatalistic battle. It''s finally here." Seeing Chu Zhongtian enter the small world, many martial arts people say so.


    "This time, they will definitely win or lose, even live or die."


    "Life and death are not. After all, there are emperors on both sides. The emperor who cut off Tianfu should also come."


    "However, Chu Zhongtian took the lead in this battle. After all, Nanfeng''s trump card, shuanglingti, had been forced out by Kong Shi. During this period of time, if Chu Zhongtian didn''t make some preparations, he would not be Chu Zhongtian."


    ...."Nanfeng, let go of the war. No matter what the result, I will protect you." At this time, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty voiced the south wind in a promising tone.


    "Suzerain, I understand that this time, I will do my best, and the only result I want is to win, and I will make the result I want come true." Nanfeng also replied in a promising tone.


    "Ha ha, good!" Hearing this, Yuan Huang said excitedly.


    "My God, let go of the war. Your uncle has passed the pass and has come. He will bear all the consequences. This time, we only want one result, so that there will be no double spirit in the world, only sky fire spirit." At this time, the emperor of Chu was also speaking to the middle heaven of Chu.


    "Father, I will do it. My heavenly fire spirit is born for hunting spirit." Chu Zhongtian said, "since this dust has hindered my martial arts, I will let him go."


    "Well, this battle, my Chu family''s face, all attached to you." The emperor of Chu said heavily.


    "Father, you''ll see!"


    ...


    when the enemy met, he was very jealous, especially when there was a woman between the two men. As soon as Chu Zhongtian came in, his confrontation with the south wind broke out, and the whole small world seemed to be filled with fierce storms.


    The storm divided the two sides, forming their own falling world, constantly shaking.


    "You are very brave. You already know that I am a double spirit, and you dare to come up and die." Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "To die? I really haven''t heard these two words before. " Chu Zhongtian cold voice response, "as for your double spirit body, perhaps very strong, but in front of me Chu Zhongtian this king, is just dirt."


    "Ha ha, yeah, but why? In your eyes, I see dignified." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I hope you can still laugh after a while." Chu Zhongtian light answer, "next, you and I a war, for life and death war, this life and death war contract, you dare to sign here."

 Chapter 1028

    Shua!


    Chu Zhong Tian''s discourse falls, and its eyebrow heart directly spills out a drop of essence blood, suspended in the void. There is no doubt that Chu Zhong Tian is not only talking about it, but really signing the contract of life and death with the south wind.


    "Is Chu Zhongtian crazy to sign a contract of life and death here?" Seeing this scene, all the martial arts around were shocked. They seemed to belittle Chu Zhongtian''s intention to kill Nanfeng.


    "It is surprising that the contract for the war of life and death was put forward directly. It seems that today''s battle must not be simple."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. In fact, the hearts of genius are radical and narrow-minded, especially those like Chu Zhongtian and FengChen. They won''t allow the existence of creatures with the same genius as them."


    "Just, this dust, dare to accept the contract of this life and death war here."


    ....


    life and death war contract is a contract signed between two living creatures with blood essence. Once signed, both sides will have the devil inside their hearts. This evil spirit will only eliminate the enemy who signed the contract thoroughly.


    Moreover, if this evil spirit cannot be eliminated, it is impossible for both sides to break through the next moment.


    That is to say, once Nanfeng and Chu Zhongtian signed a contract of life and death war, neither of them could break through the imperial realm.


    After the discussion, all eyes are also looking to the south wind.


    "Ha ha, this is a bit beyond my expectation. I underestimate Chu Zhongtian. I didn''t expect to know that FengChen is a double spirit and dare to sign a contract of life and death. It seems that Chu Zhongtian is sure to win this battle!" Shen Wu said in his heart.


    "But it''s not good for me now that the dust is dead. The blood crystal is still on that guy!"


    "I hope that the two old guys of Yuanhuang and lingyuanzong will come out at last! Otherwise, I''ll have to try my best to steal FengChen''s corpse. "


    ...


    "emperor Chu, is this your decision?" The emperor of Yuan asked coldly to the emperor of Chu.


    "It''s a decision made by the younger generation. It has nothing to do with the emperor. Do you think you dare not fight?" The emperor of Chu said slightly that Chu Zhongtian had the trump card and was sure to win.


    "I hope you don''t regret it!" Yuan Huang coldly said that for the south wind, Yuan Huang is also confident.


    "Of course not!"


    ...


    "Nanfeng, promise him that even if you lose, you will not die!" Immediately, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty sent a message to Nanfeng, "I, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, swear that I will do my best to protect you."


    "Master, there is no need. This contract of life and death is just to my taste." South wind responded.


    Chu Zhongtian wants to die, how can he Nanfeng refuse? It''s a big deal that Nanfeng exposes his identity today.


    "Nanfeng, don''t worry about the first battle. I''ll prepare a card for you, which all the creatures here can''t think of." Long Yi grass said suddenly at this time.


    "Oh? Longyicao, when are you so generous? " Hearing the words of long Yicao, the south wind is a little strange.


    "Not generous, I can''t do it. Your chaotic power and long Yuxuan''s real blood essence make me have no resistance." Said long Yicao.


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to your cards."


    ...


    "dust, do you hesitate again?" Chu Zhongtian looked at the south wind and disdained to say.


    "Well! The business is coming, how can I refuse! " The southern wind grinned. The eyebrows also spilled a drop of blood essence, which directly fused with the blood essence of Chu Zhong Tian. Then the two men simultaneously printed, and the contract of life and death had already formed.


    , then, their two blended blood essence is directly absorbed by an inexplicable heavenly force, and the power of heaven is everywhere. Such a contract is a witness of heaven, and no one can break it.


    "It''s true. One of these two geniuses is destined to fall before they become emperor." Seeing the real signing, all the martial arts people around said with emotion.


    "Although genius is good, this scene also tells us that their road of martial arts is much crueler than ours."


    "Because they are always invisible, their enemies will increase, and they are all geniuses."


    ...


    with the signing of the life and death contract, Nanfeng immediately felt a force in his heart, which he once had, and it was the power of the devil in his heart.


    But at the moment, this heart evil spirit comes from Chu Zhongtian in front of us.


    Nanfeng still has a feeling. The demons in his body are impeding his power of martial arts and Taoism. What''s impeding is his exploration of the road to Huangjing.


    Originally, he couldn''t integrate the pulse of heaven, so he thought it was impossible to break through the imperial realm. Now this demon makes this impossibility more absolute.


    "It seems that Chu Zhongtian must be killed, otherwise, the power of this demon will completely hinder me." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    And don''t think, Chu Zhongtian is the same now.


    This can be seen from the infinite increase of Chu Zhongtian''s intention to kill Nanfeng.


    ...


    "in this battle, you will die!" Life and death contract signed, Chu Zhongtian again cold voice said to the south wind."I''ll give it back to you." The south wind also responded coldly.


    Step on it! Step on it!


    The next moment, they walk relatively, and then rush up in an instant. Chu Zhongtian directly urges Tianhuo spirit body and extreme state, and the full strength returns to the physical body, just like a head bomb, rushing toward the south wind.


    The same is true of the south wind. The power of mixing fire and swallowing spirit is fused with the physical body, and also collides with the physical body.


    This kind of fighting may be simple, but it is absolutely rough. It is also the most direct way to find out the difference between the two.


    Bang bang! At the next moment, we can only see two hot light groups in the small world, constantly pounding back and forth fiercely. Where they pass, the space is broken, the ground is broken, and the mountain peaks are broken.


    Endless dust, more like violent waves, swept their battle area.


    Didi!


    At a certain moment, you can hear the voice of blood falling in the fury. It''s an invisible voice. It''s not like the warrior actively hears it, but the voice goes directly into the warrior''s heart.


    It''s an absolute collision. It''s a collision between two people.


    However, they have already signed a contract of life and death. There is only life and death between them. Otherwise, their road to the imperial realm will be cut off. Therefore, they will try their best to make every move.


    "They don''t have to decide life and death in this way, do they?" Seeing such a friend, some of them said slightly.


    "How can they collide like this? In fact, they are all consuming each other, because they all know each other''s strength well. Only when they consume a lot, can they have a chance to win in the final bottom card collision."


    "It should be like this. After all, the strength of both sides is almost the same. Except for the bad cards, if you want to win, you have to see who can hold on to the end."


    ...


    half an hour later, we can clearly see that the speed of the south wind and Chu Zhongtian slowed down. There is no doubt that in this half an hour alone, they consumed a lot of money.

 Chapter 1029

    "Their speed has dropped. It seems that they have consumed almost all of them. Next, it''s time for them to compete in the peak moves and win or lose." Seeing that the speed of the two slowed down, all the people around said.


    Boom!


    As soon as people''s words fell, the way of heavenly fire burst out on Chu Zhongtian''s body. Behind it, the six regiments of heavenly fire burned fiercely and turned into heavenly fire fighters in an instant. They were all the swords of heavenly fire.


    "Heaven fire six ways, sword fire way!"


    The next moment, together with Chu Zhongtian himself, divided into seven directions and went to the south wind.


    In the seven directions, the sky fire swept through and evolved into the sky fire channel belonging to Chu Zhongtian himself. Then, the fire sword stabbed that day, as if it was just a slow movement. However, in an instant, it came to the front of the south wind, and the speed was incomparable.


    In this move, Chu Zhongtian relied on the power of the way of heaven. Although the power of the way of heaven existed in the void of the way of heaven, it was everywhere. Chu Zhongtian''s fire spirit was born to use the way of heaven, and his cultivation over the years made him feel like a duck to water about the way of heaven.


    Therefore, although the distance between Chu Zhongtian and Tianhuo is far away from Nanfeng, it can exchange the power of Tiandao with Nanfeng in an instant. In this way, Chu Zhongtian''s move is a move of blinking, like a killer, which is unexpected and will be killed with one strike.


    However, after this move, Chu Zhongtian''s breathing is more rough, obviously this move also causes not small consumption to him.


    And this move really shocked Nanfeng, and made Nanfeng unprepared, so that there was no time to gather strength to resist. Moreover, under the power of heaven, Nanfeng can lock the invisible spirit of mingling fire.


    "Chu Zhongtian deserves to be a genius. In the first move, this kind of power erupts. The enemy is really caught off guard. After all, in general, the powerful moves are left in the last." The sound of discussion began.


    What they are most concerned about is how to deal with the south wind, because they all see that it is too late to resist it.


    "Die Chu Zhongtian''s voice of killing again sounded.


    "That''s why you want to kill me. You''re delusional!" Nanfeng said coldly. At the moment when he stepped on the ground, his body had already appeared in the sky. Tiezheng Dao came out with the trend, and Tiangang Dao mang killed him in a flash.


    "What a fast pace, it''s also a kind of blink, and it doesn''t seem to consume much!" See the south wind shrink into a step, all around the warrior is shocked to say.


    "Now, instead, Chu Zhongtian is in danger, because he can''t use it many times by taking advantage of the blink of the way of heaven, and the pace of FengChen should be able to use it many times."


    As soon as the voice of this discussion fell, the south wind broke out again, and the shadow split up, directly dividing the nine shadow splits. They all condensed the Tiangang chop, and they all used the earth to cut into steps, from ten different directions, to kill Chu Zhongtian.


    "It''s like the shadow of the ghost. How can the wind and dust use it?" Seeing this scene, the sound of shock rang out again.


    And at this moment, Chu Zhongtian''s eyes, finally real dignified up, the south wind shrink into a step, more powerful than he imagined.


    "Fire in the sea


    He did not dare to have any hesitation. He directly integrated the six ways of heavenly fire and instantly turned into a sea of heavenly fire. His body was invisible.


    And because the power of the way of heaven is really superior to the mixed fire and phagocytosis, all the attacks of the south wind are not even close to the Chu Zhongtian, but pierce through the sea of fire.


    "In just a few months, this guy has a deeper understanding of the power of the way of heaven. In this way, I can''t hurt him at all. With this, the way of heaven fire can be invincible in the same realm and strength." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    Immediately, the south wind also retreated, and all the shadows were separated.


    Then the mixed fire spirit took the lead and directly broke out the melting pot of heaven and earth. With the help of the mouth of swallowing demons, it devoured the sea of heaven and fire in the middle of Chu Dynasty.


    "Since you have become a sea of fire, I will refine your sea of fire." The south wind is cold.


    "The meaning of the sword, the loss of the sword!"


    Suppressed by the south wind and in the melting pot of heaven and earth, Chu Zhongtian immediately fought back.


    Because if one of them takes the initiative in the battle, the rhythm of the battle is likely to be controlled. Their strength is almost the same. The rhythm of the battle is absolutely very important to them, because it is likely to determine their victory or defeat.


    In the sea of heaven and fire, the sword spirit of Dao and Dao broke out. It was the sword spirit in the early 40% period. It fused heaven and fire to form a huge blazing sword and stabbed at the center of the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, the strong sound of gold and iron cross ring, violent waves submerged everything.


    Then, the two figures were heavily hit and flew out. It was Nanfeng and chuzhongtian.


    However, they didn''t stop at all. They stepped on the void. In a flash, they attacked each other with powerful magic moves.


    The south wind tried its best to mix fire, devour, cut the sky Gang, and shrink the earth into steps.


    And Chu Zhongtian was not willing to lag behind. Each of his heavenly fire ways could evolve a kind of supernatural power to fight with Nanfeng. Obviously, it was the supernatural power of the six spiritual geniuses before he refined it into heavenly fire way.Under such a confrontation, the battle finally reached its peak.


    At this moment, both of them were almost exhausted. They were in a state of confusion and gasping.


    At this time, there was silence outside the small world, and all eyes were fixed on the two men who had temporarily stopped fighting. Although they were at the end of the battle, they all knew that they must still have the cards to recover their strength, and that was the real explosion.


    ...


    "Damn it, I''m not willing to compete with this guy after all the magical powers of tianhuodao have broken out!" Feel tired body, Chu Zhongtian heart roar.


    "The six ways of heavenly fire and the breakthrough of Chu Zhongtian''s realm, I''m afraid that if I break out another spirit body again, I can''t defeat Chu Zhongtian." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Then, there will be a direct outbreak of chaotic forces, because without the suppression of chaotic forces, it is impossible for my present strength to touch Chu Zhongtian. In this way, in the confrontation, I will naturally be at a 10% disadvantage."


    After the decision, the south wind no longer hides, and the devouring spirit body dominates, and the blood soul devours and the mouth of the devouring devil breaks out.


    On the other side, the palm of Chu Zhongtian''s hand turned, and a flaming red pill appeared.


    "It should be a saint level elixir for recovery. I don''t know what it is?" Immediately, this pill attracted all eyes.


    "It''s like the holy fire pill!" Some of the discerning warriors said slightly.


    "What? It''s the holy fire elixir. It''s the elixir of the holy level. The Holy Level elixir is countless times more precious than the Holy Level elixir! " The sound of shock rang out.


    "Yes, the holy fire Tiandan can not only make the living beings who practice fire recover in an instant, but also increase their power by 10% for a long time."

 Chapter 1030

    "Shenghuo Tiandan, it is made of more than ten kinds of Holy Level Tiancai and Dibao, nearly a hundred kinds of semi Holy Level Tiancai and Dibao, and all of them are made by the combination of Huo system Tiancai and Dibao. Although it is a holy level medium grade product, it is absolutely as precious as the holy level high grade product!"


    "The holy fire Tiandan can definitely make Chu Zhongtian recover and surpass his previous peak, and this peak can definitely last for several hours. In this case, the dust is not good!"


    ...


    "holy fire Tiandan, the Chu family has really paid a lot of money to deal with me. The value of a holy fire Tiandan is almost equal to that of your longyi grass!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Bullshit, how can a holy fire Tiandan compare with my longyi grass?" Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass disdains to say.


    "Don''t let you down, but I hope you don''t have a good idea." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You said that because you were worried that my cards would not be enough to defeat Chu Zhongtian!" Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass says with a smile.


    "Next, there are two of my strongest cards, chaos power, the five spirits. The five spirits can''t be exposed until they have to." Said Nanfeng.


    "So it is the power of chaos, and I believe that Chu Zhongtian''s trump card is not just the holy fire Tiandan."


    "Nanfeng, under such circumstances, I don''t know how to talk big. You fight. The moment I give you the card is the moment when you win." Said long Yicao.


    "However, I still hope you can defeat Chu Zhongtian with the power of chaos, because my cards will cause a certain load on your body."


    "I see." South wind responded.


    With Chu Zhongtian swallowing the sacred fire Tiandan, Nanfeng''s momentum has also been restored to the peak.


    "You see, the wind and dust also recovered to the peak, he did not seem to take any pills and natural materials."


    "It seems that the wind and dust also have a very good bottom card!"


    "Next, it''s time for this little guy to use the power of chaos. I can''t imagine that today the emperor of Yuan Dynasty can witness the power of chaos in the rumor." Feel the momentum of the south wind in slowly changing, the Yuan emperor is excited said.


    An emperor, in the face of chaos, can not calm down the power, more enough to highlight the status of chaos power.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the whole scene is more heavy and silent, because the death of the two strongest talents is at this moment.


    ...


    "why, you''re such a genius, you don''t even have a pill." The sky fire is burning, Chu Zhongtian disdains to say to the south wind, under the sacred fire sky Dan, he has 100% assurance.


    "I don''t need to waste any pills to deal with you." South wind sneers.


    Nanfeng naturally has elixir. Over the years, there are not a few geniuses who kill others, and there are not a few people who inherit the secret world. Naturally, there are Saint elixirs.


    Of course, there is no elixir of this level.


    But Nanfeng thinks that pills are always foreign things, so they are not life-threatening. Nanfeng generally does not choose to take pills. Because the south wind is clear, the peak of martial arts, want to achieve, absolutely not any pill can play a role.


    "Ha ha, right?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Chu Zhongtian said with a smile that the momentum swept by and directly shot.


    Under the sacred fire Tiandan, Chu Zhongtian can''t wait to try his strength at the moment, and even more can''t wait to beat Nanfeng, proving that he is the first genius of Xida.


    Under the six ways of Tianhuo, the huge sword of Tianhuo comes in an instant.


    Although it is the same move, you can clearly feel that Chu Zhongtian''s power has been upgraded to a higher level. If Nanfeng still confronts it with his previous strength, he will surely lose.


    All eyes are focused on Nanfeng. If Nanfeng doesn''t have other cards, it must be a dead end.


    Under the expectant eyes, Nanfeng blows a blow, which is just a plain and empty one.


    There are five kinds of power of Rune on this fist.


    Seeing the five runic powers of Nanfeng, all eyes were slightly surprised, because they had never heard of practicing the five runic powers at the same time.


    But after this slight surprise, it was just a sigh.


    Although the five kinds of runes enhance the power of the south wind, there is still a certain distance between them and Chu Zhongtian. Maybe the south wind will break out more than a dozen kinds of runes at the same time, so they are qualified to meet Chu Zhongtian.


    Moreover, Nanfeng just blew out the most common punch, which made them think that Nanfeng had no fighting spirit, as if to give up the fight.


    "It seems that at the moment when the sacred fire Tiandan came out, the result of the first day''s struggle in the western world had already been achieved." This is what many martial arts people around say.


    "Ha ha, die!" At this moment, Chu Zhongtian seemed to have seen the death of Nanfeng, and laughed.


    At this time, the most nervous is the people of the red family, because all their lives are in the hands of Nanfeng.


    Boom! When the momentum collided, Nanfeng''s fist and Chu Zhongtian''s Tianhuo sword also collided. At the moment of the collision, five kinds of runic forces merged, and Nanfeng''s fist turned gray in an instant.The power of gray is diffuse. The way of heaven and the power of sky fire on tiantianhuo''s sword in the middle of Chu are defeated.


    What about the power of heaven? To the same extent, the power of chaos completely crushed him.


    With the collapse of the power of heaven and sky fire, all the offensive of Chu Zhongtian broke directly. Nanfeng''s fist, in an instant, had no sign at all, pounded on Chu Zhongtian''s chest.


    Poof!


    Those eyes, blink of an instant, just saw Chu Zhongtian big mouth spit blood, body in mid air turn up.


    At that moment, they only felt that they were dreaming, because according to their heart, it should not be the south wind that vomited blood and flew out.


    Immediately, their trance eyes were attracted by the gray power of Nanfeng''s right fist.


    "That... That gray power..."


    seems to be silent for a long time, some stuttering sounds sounded, but did not finish, because I was not sure.


    Finally, it was a voice of the emperor in the void that confirmed the gray power, "how can it be? How is that possible? That''s chaos power, second only to chaos power of heaven and earth! "


    "The power of chaos!" For a moment, all the creatures here had only these four words in their hearts, and on their faces there was only shock and numbness that could not be described in words.


    "Well! When my elder brother''s chaotic power comes out, who will fight against him Looking around those dull eyes, long Yuxuan murmured.


    "Sure enough, these guys were shocked a lot!" In the void, Yuan Huang said the same thing, and his tone was also shocking.


    Although we already know that the south wind has the power of chaos, we can''t help but wonder when we see it again.


    This is the power of chaos. No matter how many times it appears, it is the strongest and most amazing.

 Chapter 1031

    But at this time, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to those shocking eyes. He stepped out, and Tiezheng sword came out with the situation. The chaotic Tiangang chopping fell directly, and fell on Chu Zhongtian who was still rolling.


    Once again, the blood splashed, and Chu Zhongtian directly fell on the ground, a deep pit, he hit out.


    Also because of this violent sound, all around the warrior came back to God.


    "I''m going to be defeated." All the voices are ringing.


    However, most of their eyes were still focused on Nanfeng. To be exact, they were focused on the chaotic power of Nanfeng, because few of them had ever seen the chaotic power here.


    In other words, under the power of chaos, they thought that Chu Zhongtian had been completely defeated.


    At this moment, the eyes of the people of the Chu family, as well as those who were with the Chu family, were gloomy to the extreme, and the emperor of Chu couldn''t help it, but reason still made him.


    "The power of chaos!" Rao is at this moment, there are many warriors in the emotion.


    "I can''t believe that today we can see the practitioners of chaotic power. It''s really a worthwhile trip!"


    "It is said that those who can cultivate the power of chaos are peerless demons!"


    "In this way, Chu Zhongtian and FengChen are not at the same level at all."


    "This time, the red family is really out of luck. If they recruit a son-in-law at random, they will be a peerless evil. It seems that they don''t know that FengChen is a peerless evil."


    "Double spirit, and cultivate the power of chaos, this dust, even in the ranks of peerless demons, is also ahead of the existence of it!"


    ...


    if you feel it carefully, you will feel a strong sense of killing in these comments. Since such a genius is not of his own power, he is not allowed to grow up.


    "Kill At this moment, Nanfeng once again rallied to attack and kill Chu Zhongtian. As long as the enemy like Chu Zhongtian didn''t die completely, Nanfeng didn''t dare to relax.


    Tiangang chop, chaos power, mixed fire power, phagocytic power together, give Chu Zhongtian a blow to kill.


    "What about the power of chaos? What about peerless monsters? The people who can kill me have not come out yet. " At this time, in the dust filled pit, Chu Zhongtian''s ferocious roar came.


    Then the flames swept the dust and Chu Zhongtian appeared.


    However, at this time, the heaven in Chu was in a mess. Although his momentum did not decline, there were deep bloodstains on his chest, which were very ferocious. It was just cut down by the south wind.


    And, above the wound, the power of chaos is eroding.


    But Chu Zhongtian didn''t use any strength at all to resist the erosion of chaos.


    This scene, let the south wind doubt, because can''t resist the erosion of chaotic forces, Chu Zhongtian''s life will be threatened, at this time is Chu Zhongtian again ferocious, also shouldn''t be like this.


    "The way of self destruction is the transfer of heavenly fire!"


    Just when all eyes were confused, Chu Zhongtian''s way of heavenly fire was directly integrated into his body, but it just came out in an instant.


    But after coming out, all eyes were shocked, because at this moment, all the wounds on Chu Zhongtian''s body were transferred to the path of heavenly fire.


    And Chu Zhongtian himself was in good condition and reached the peak again.


    "This... Is this the real strength of Tiantian huodao in Chu? It can transfer all the damage that I bear." Many of them said with emotion.


    "The way of heavenly fire, the power of the way of heaven, is really extraordinary. Although the power of chaos is powerful, it seems that the understanding of the dust is not very deep. This battle seems to be an unknown number!"


    ...


    "this is the way of heavenly fire, which can transfer the damage caused by my chaotic power." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng himself said in a deep voice.


    "Nanfeng, do you feel that Chu Zhongtian''s strength has been improved a little bit? I think he has absorbed the power of his heavenly fire." At this time, longyicao reminded.


    "Give it a try and you''ll see!" South wind cold sound, condenses a chop, already chop down.


    Chu Zhongtian, on the other hand, transformed the damaged way of heavenly fire into a sword of heavenly fire and collided with the south wind. After the roar, both of them retreated heavily. This time, they were half weight, but the way of heaven fire in Chu Zhongtian was completely destroyed.


    At this time, there were only five ways of heaven fire left in Chu Zhongtian.


    "It seems that when he transferred the trauma, he had absorbed the power of the heavenly fire." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, if so, he will absorb the remaining five Tianhuo power. Even if I give you the card, it''s hard for you to win this battle. Because he has the support of the huge flame energy of the holy fire Tiandan, you are not good." Said long Yicao.


    "So next, use the golden spirit eyes, gather all your strength, integrate the cards I gave you, and make the final hit. Success or failure depends on this."


    "I see!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.Chu Zhongtian is really a tough opponent. He thought that if he exposed the chaotic power, he would win. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhongtian''s way of heavenly fire not only has the ability to transfer damage, but also can destroy itself. He feedback his power to Chu Zhongtian benzun, and Chu Zhongtian benzun will not be hurt.


    "Perhaps, this is also a kind of anti heaven ability of the power of the way of heaven!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Because of you, let me lose a way of heavenly fire, you really damn it!" Looking at the south wind, Chu Zhongtian roared.


    "Cut the crap and make a move!" The south wind said coldly.


    Under the power of chaos, the power of Jin''s spirit breaks out directly. The power of his whole body is condensed in Jin''s spirit. After the transformation of Jin''s spirit, the power of Nanfeng reaches an extreme.


    Then, Nanfeng converged this extreme power on Tiezheng Dao, forming his strongest cut.


    At this moment, Chu Zhongtian didn''t speak any more, and fierce flashed in his eyes. There were three heavenly fire paths behind him, which directly burst and destroyed him, and his power was fed back to him.


    Then, he and the remaining two ways of heavenly fire merge together to form the sword of heavenly way of fire. The power of heavenly fire and heavenly way is also pushed to the extreme by him.


    At this moment, Chu Zhongtian finally broke out his seven turn Tianhuo Jue.


    It can be seen that in the invisible void, there are forces of the heavenly way gushing out. These forces, releasing the elements of fire, condense into seven real heavenly fires, which contain huge and incomparable energy.


    However, the Tiandao sword formed by Chu Zhongtian only swept four of the Tianhuo. Obviously, it was only because Chu Zhongtian''s qizhuan Tianhuo Jue had not successfully practiced the fifth turn.


    "Turn the sky fire sword four times, kill!"


    The blast rang out, and the sky fire sword turned four times to kill the south wind.


    "He''s not cruel enough. He left two ways of heavenly fire and dragon meaning grass. Next, it''s up to you. Otherwise, I can only break out the other three spirit bodies." The south wind said heavily.

 Chapter 1032

    "Don''t worry, if he still leaves two ways of heavenly fire, he will be doomed to fail. Your body is enough to bear the power of a quarter of my mind accumulated over the years, and the power of a quarter of my mind will make you win." Long Yi Cao said confidently.


    "The power of meaning?" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng doubts.


    "Don''t ask anything, break out your own Dao idea!" Longyi grass just said so.


    "Good!" Nanfeng said that on top of Tiezheng Dao, the Dao idea broke out in the middle of 30%. He had already believed in longyi grass, so he would not have any doubt about longyi grass.


    At this moment, all the warriors are holding their breath and staring at the last move of the south wind and Chu Zhongtian.


    They didn''t pay any attention to the south wind''s intention, including Chu Zhongtian, because all they thought was that it was a way for the south wind to strengthen the power of chaos, and they didn''t even think about it.


    Because the chaotic force of the south wind covers up other forces of the south wind.


    Boom! At the next moment, the sword and the sword collide. Between the lightning and the flint, the fury swept everything. It was like the collision of the two sky domes. At this moment, they were deadlocked.


    "Nanfeng, let go of your whole body and accept the power of my will. Your sword will burst out in an instant, but you should be patient, because it is only the power of my will. If you accept it, your body will be loaded." At this time, long Yicao said.


    "Don''t worry, I can bear the soul power of the crazy array emperor. I can''t bear the extreme pain." Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng responded, and his body expanded in an instant.


    And longyi grass doesn''t talk nonsense. It directly infuses a quarter of its power accumulated over the years into Nanfeng''s body. After getting the power of longyi grass''s power, Nanfeng has only one feeling, that his body will burst, and endless pain will come again.


    Click! Click! On Nanfeng''s body, bloodstains appeared directly.


    "What''s the matter? There is a kind of power on the wind and dust, and this kind of power seems to be able to hurt itself? " Seeing this scene, he was a silent warrior. He could not be calm any more and could not help talking.


    "That seems to be the power of meaning?"


    "But how? The power of the will can reach 50% or even the middle of 50% I couldn''t believe it.


    "What? 50% of the power of meaning, even in the middle of 50%? It''s absolutely impossible? "


    "You know, although there is no clear boundary, only the emperor can understand 50% of the power of meaning. Half emperor is the most powerful half emperor. It is rare to understand the power of meaning until the late 40%


    "But the power of FengChen is beyond 40% and 50% of the power of meaning."


    "I don''t think it''s FengChen''s own power of will, because his body has been hurt by the power of will, and it''s painful to see him."


    ...


    "chop!" Nanfeng didn''t care about these comments. After he got the power of longyicao in the middle of 50%, he immediately poured it on Tiezheng Dao regardless of all the pain on his body.


    In the mid-50% period, only the powerful lower emperor and the middle emperor can understand the meaning of the sword. Now, with the chaotic power of Nanfeng, it was a stalemate and an instant collapse.


    Chu Zhongtian''s four turn Tianhuo sword, combined with his own four ways of Tianhuo, is absolutely powerful.


    It''s a pity that Nanfeng is the power of chaos and the intention of Dao in the middle of 50%. Chu Zhongtian is doomed to failure.


    In the small world, with the defeat of Chu Zhongtian''s Tianhuo sword, he himself was shot out again, and directly swept by Nanfeng''s sword, and the scream of hatred rang out.


    The next moment, in the storm, all eyes just see the bloody Chu Zhongtian fell heavily.


    "Chu Zhongtian is defeated, completely defeated!" At this moment, all the martial arts people said this in their hearts. At this moment, they were not very shocked, because the power of chaos and the south wind in the mid-50% Dao''s mind were really too strong.


    "Death Nanfeng doesn''t have any mercy. Looking at Chu Zhongtian falling down, Nanfeng jumps over. Tie Zhengdao aims at Chu Zhongtian''s neck and cuts it off.


    "Chu Zhongtian, who was once the first genius of Xida, is going to die?" Seeing this scene, people around said with emotion.


    The eyes of those around him also looked at the emperor of Chu.


    They want to see if the emperor of Chu will do it.


    The emperor of Chu naturally wanted to do it, but all his breath was locked by the emperor of yuan. It was impossible to do it.


    At this moment, the emperor of Chu also secretly communicated with the emperor of yuan, "emperor of yuan, let my son die, everything is easy to say."


    "The contract of the war of life and death has been signed. How can we let it go? Even if the emperor is willing to let it go, FengChen is not willing to let it go. Besides, before signing the contract of the war of life and death, the emperor of Chu has already said that it is a matter between the younger generation." Yuan Huang light answer.


    "Don''t let go, my Chu family, and you lingyuanzong, never die!" Said the emperor of Chu.And the emperor of Chu also directly attacked the emperor of yuan.


    "Never die? It depends on whether you Chu family have that ability. " The emperor of Yuan replied that he also fought with the emperor of Chu directly.


    Because of fighting with the Chu emperor, the attention of the Yuan emperor was distracted. At the moment when he was distracted, some changes took place in Chu Zhongtian. An inexplicable space force sprang up and directly removed Chu Zhongtian from the small world of the Yuan emperor.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "Duanfeng, I didn''t expect that you even left a space mark on Chu Zhongtian. When the emperor of Yuan didn''t pay attention, you saved Chu Zhongtian. Do you think it''s appropriate?" After this scene, a slight but angry voice sounded.


    At the same time, the battle between the emperor of yuan and the emperor of Chu stopped. At this moment, the emperor of Yuan realized that the battle between the emperor of Chu and him was just a distraction.


    But in addition to resentment, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty could only blame himself for his carelessness. Moreover, who would have thought that duanfeng would spend Shouyuan to make space marks on Chu Zhongtian.


    The so-called space marking, only the emperor can do.


    An emperor, or a living creature above the emperor''s realm, can spend a certain amount of life to develop into a unique space power under the power of heaven, and infuse this space power into the weaker creatures.


    Once the life of the creature is threatened, the emperor will feel that as long as the power of space is urged, the weak creature will instantly appear beside him.


    Of course, there is a limit to such transfer. The more space power is infused into the weak creatures, the longer the distance will be transferred. The amount of space power depends on how much the emperor consumes.

 Chapter 1033

    After Chu Zhongtian was transferred out, he also disappeared directly. Obviously, he was taken into his own small world by duanfeng for healing, and a figure appeared where Chu Zhongtian was.


    It was a big old man with white hair.


    Although he is an old man, his momentum is natural and unparalleled. Standing there, the whole area is centered on him. The emperor of yuan, the emperor of Chu, and those emperors in the void all become his support.


    Duanfeng, as long as these two words are the creatures of Xida, they will have a sense of awe and admiration. In fact, to be exact, they are a sense of fear, because duanfeng is absolutely qualified to be the strongest one in Xida.


    Duanfeng, the last leader of duantianfu, calls himself the emperor of duanfeng, which means that duanfeng is the first and the strongest in the West.


    "Emperor duanfeng, unexpectedly, it was he who saved Chu Zhongtian. He sat down on Chu Zhongtian. No wonder he could take Chu Zhongtian directly from the small world of Yuan emperor. After all, Yuan emperor is only the next spiritual emperor." The martial arts people around said slightly.


    "Save is save, but Lingyuan sect will not give up. It''s too hard for Lingyuan sect. Besides, people of Lingyuan sect absolutely hate Chu Zhongtian, because every time Chu Zhongtian broke through in the past, he would challenge Lingyuan sect!"


    ...


    with the appearance of emperor duanfeng, two elders of lingyuanzong also appeared one after another, two elders in coarse linen, each with the same momentum as emperor duanfeng.


    The two elders of lingyuanzong are Lingshan emperor and Lingshui emperor.


    "Lingshan, it''s the emperor''s means to infuse space marks on Tian''er. It''s not illegal." Looking at the two elders, duanfeng emperor said lightly.


    "Duanfeng, you have your means. Our Lingyuan sect has its rules. Since Chu Zhongtian signed a life and death contract with FengChen, we must separate life and death in this war." Lingshan emperor said.


    "Since your means violate the rules of our lingyuanzong, then our lingyuanzong will correct the rules."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it. How do you correct it? " The emperor of duanfeng replied coldly.


    "Nature is to take Chu Zhongtian away from you and fight against FengChen." Lingshan emperor said.


    "Lingshan, you should know that since our emperor has appeared, it means that the battle of life and death will be delayed." Hearing Lingshan''s tough words, Emperor duanfeng coldly replied, "do you think you two can take people away from our emperor?"


    "I''m not afraid of any bullshit morality. You lingyuanzong have your lingyuanzong''s competition rules, and I have my own means. That''s the law of the jungle. Today, you are saved by me. I can only say that you are not strong."


    Words fall, duanfeng emperor''s momentum directly up.


    Immediately, all the warriors around were retreating and fighting. They didn''t want to suffer.


    However, they didn''t think that the three strongest men could fight, because that would be the confrontation between the two forces. Although duantianfu was the strongest, lingyuanzong was not far behind. If they fought, they would lose both sides.


    Such a result is not what they both want.


    ...


    "duanfeng, I have to admit that you are very strong. You are really qualified to be the first in Xida, but you are only qualified. Today, in order to welcome you, we two specially depict the Shuishan formation of the middle emperor level." Lingshan emperor said.


    The next moment, the two elders made a seal with their hands.


    Boom! Between the space shaking and surging momentum, a huge array appeared, in which the two supreme elders and duanfeng emperor were shrouded.


    Between the roar of momentum, the two supreme elders emerged behind the mountains and rivers.


    Seeing this array, and then feeling the power above it, the emperor duanfeng''s eyes darkened directly.


    Because this array really gives him enough threat. If he really fights, he will not die today, but he will definitely be seriously injured. Of course, one of the two supreme elders will also be severely injured, but this is not the result he wants.


    In this way, the two sides were silent in the landscape array of the middle emperor, and there was silence all around. No warrior dared to guess or talk.


    After such silence, I don''t know how long, duanfeng emperor took the lead in saying, "Lingshan emperor, you want to use this array to leave our emperor, maybe you can do it, but our emperor believes that your lingyuanzong will certainly become a mess, and one of you will also be badly hit."


    "So, according to the emperor''s will, you and I, each step back!"


    "What do you mean?" The emperor asked.


    "Let the disciple of your family talk about how to temporarily end this battle." Said the emperor of duanfeng.


    "You duanfeng want to buy life for Chu Zhongtian." Lingshan emperor said.


    "Yes, it''s life." Said the emperor of duanfeng.


    "I promise you to buy your life!" Duanfeng emperor''s words just fell, the sound of the south wind sounded.Nanfeng was clear and missed the opportunity just now. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to continue fighting with Chu Zhongtian.


    Even if the two elders of lingyuanzong really fight with duanfeng emperor, they will only lose each other in the end. Besides, this is lingyuanzong. If the three middle emperors fight, lingyuanzong will be destroyed. This is not what Nanfeng wants to see.


    Therefore, since the emperor duanfeng offered to buy his life, he accepted it.


    It couldn''t be better for him.


    As for Chu Zhongtian, he never takes the loser as his real opponent.


    Chu Zhongtian must be killed, but not now, and Nanfeng believes that even if he does not go to Chu Zhongtian, Chu Zhongtian will find him again. He is also Chu Zhongtian''s demon.


    "Two supreme elders, today''s battle is over, so let''s leave it to the younger generation." At the same time, Nanfeng also spoke to the two supreme elders.


    "Nanfeng, you are very good." For Nanfeng to stand up on his own, the two elders are even more gratified and praised.


    Because the fact is that they can''t take Chu Zhongtian away from duanfeng emperor with all their strength. Nanfeng agrees directly at the moment, proving that Nanfeng is not the kind of genius who is unreasonable and doesn''t know how to judge.


    "Miao Zan, two supreme elders." Nanfeng whispered in response.


    Nanfeng was praised and gratified by the two elders, which was actually a huge harvest for Nanfeng.


    "However, elder Tai, what kind of requirements do you think are suitable for me?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Well, if you believe in Laojiu, let Laojiu help you with this request." Lingshan emperor said slightly.

 Chapter 1034

    "Naturally, I believe in you. If you have a good idea, please speak instead of you." South wind responds.


    Since the emperor of Lingshan said so, Nanfeng believed that he must have his own ideas and would never treat himself badly.


    "Younger generation! Tell me, what conditions do you need to recall this battle for the time being! " At this time, the voice of duanfeng emperor came. Although it was very calm, Nanfeng could clearly feel the strong killing intention in the tone.


    "Duanfeng, as a disciple, I don''t know enough about you duantianfu, so I''ll offer this condition instead of him." Lingshan Huang said directly, "I hope you don''t mind."


    "Well! Say it Hearing this, the emperor of duanfeng gave a cold voice.


    The reason why duanfeng proposed to work hard is that there is no way. The array depicted by Lingshan emperor and Lingshui emperor really threatens his life. Besides, this is the territory of Lingyuan sect. Who knows if there are other arrays.


    So, he''s ready for a massive bloodletting.


    He spent so much energy to save Chu Zhongtian, not only because Chu Zhongtian had blood relationship with him, but also because of Chu Zhongtian''s talent. When Chu Zhongtian grew up, he was absolutely qualified to take over the next leader of duantian mansion, which was even more qualified than him.


    "The sacred fire Tiandan of Chu Zhongtian is very good. I believe you should still have it on emperor duanfeng. Take one out and let my disciple see it too!" The emperor of Lingshan said with a smile.


    Hearing Lingshan emperor''s words, duanfeng emperor''s eyes sank, but he didn''t say anything. His palms turned, and a holy fire Tiandan appeared, which directly played to Nanfeng.


    "Holy fire Tiandan, it''s really good!" He said that he was excited by the holy wind in his heart.


    All around the martial arts, there was a burst of envy. To be exact, it was greed. Holy fire Tiandan, he just heard about such pills. I believe that as long as there is a chance, they will seize the sacred fire Tiandan on Nanfeng!


    However, Nanfeng is looking forward to the next, because Lingshan emperor opened his mouth, how could he just ask for a holy fire Tiandan so simple.


    "Next, there''s one more thing. Please promise the emperor duanfeng." See the south wind put away the flame of heaven Dan, Lingshan emperor looked at the broken peak emperor, said with a smile.


    "Anything else?" Duanfeng emperor a little gloomy said.


    "Duanfeng, this matter can''t be solved by a holy fire Tiandan. I believe you have already considered it when you proposed to buy your life." The emperor of Lingshan said with a smile.


    "Besides, the face of lingyuanzong and the life of Chu Zhongtian are far from being solved by a holy fire Tiandan."


    "What''s the matter?" Heard Lingshan emperor''s words, duanfeng emperor said coldly.


    "I need two places, two places in duantianque." Lingshan emperor did not hesitate, said directly.


    "No way!" Hearing Lingshan emperor''s words, duanfeng Emperor didn''t even think about it. He directly and categorically refused, and it was still that kind of unquestionable tone.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor of Lingshan would cut off the quota of tianque!" There was also a burst of emotion and admiration among the martial arts people around. That was the admiration for the number of duantianque, which was far more than the admiration for the holy fire Tiandan.


    "Lord, what is duantianque?" Nanfeng Chuanyin and the emperor of Yuan Dynasty.


    "Duantianfu, it can be said that it is a magical place. It has its own space. There is a tianque palace in it. It is said that there is a mysterious thing in tianque palace." Yuan Huang said.


    "This mysterious thing has been guarded by duantianfu from generation to generation."


    "However, no one knows what it is, even the people in duantianfu don''t know. It''s said that a saint once sneaked into duantianque, but he came back in vain."


    "Is a mysterious thing a fragment of a mysterious axe?" At this moment, Nanfeng thought.


    "In duantian que, because of the existence of that mysterious thing, there will be some space nodes in some places. In these space nodes, there will be a kind of colorful power. No one knows what this colorful power is." Yuan Huang continued.


    "But bathing in the colorful power is like entering our Lingyuan pool, increasing the chance of entering the imperial realm, which is far more than Lingyuan pool."


    Hearing that it was the multicolored power, Nanfeng was shocked. He had no doubt that the mysterious thing in duantianque was the fragment of the mysterious axe.


    "Nanfeng, have you ever heard of the colorful power?" See south wind a little excited look, Yuan Huang asks a way.


    "Suzerain, I haven''t heard of it. I''m just excited about the role of these colorful forces." Hearing yuan Huang''s inquiry, Nanfeng just said with a smile.


    "Yes, who is not excited about such colorful power? The reason why duantianfu is strong, the reason why there are many emperors, and the reason why duanfeng is the strongest is because of the mysterious colorful power in duantianque!"


    "The colorful power, in addition to increasing the chances of creatures entering the imperial realm, has another adverse effect." Yuan Huang is envy to say again.


    "What''s the effect?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Some of those space nodes are connected to other spaces, like battlefield space. Under the colorful forces, the weapons, natural materials and treasures in the battlefield space will be attracted by the colorful forces and enter the space node, so as to enter the duantianque.""That''s how you got the holy fire elixir, and the alchemist of duantianfu worked out the formula."


    "There is such a thing Hearing this, Nanfeng said.


    Nanfeng never thought that the multicolored power has attracted weapons and natural resources.


    "Can I put Tiezheng Dao into the sea of consciousness and warm it with colorful power?" At this moment, Nanfeng had such an idea.


    ...


    "duanfeng is just two places. It is absolutely of the same value as today''s business. I think the request made by lingyuanzong is not excessive." Lingshan emperor said.


    Shua!


    As the words fell, a roll of animal skin appeared in Lingshan emperor''s hand and handed it to duanfeng emperor.


    "This is a set of guard array of extreme middle emperor level. It will be very useful for your duantianque. There are few such arrays in the whole Xida realm. The emperor duanfeng knows its value." Lingshan emperor said.


    "In this way, the emperor duanfeng gives us two places to lose."


    After hearing Lingshan emperor''s words and looking at the array in his hand, Emperor duanfeng was a little silent, because Lingshan emperor even took out such an array, which means that Lingshan emperor is determined to win these two places today.


    "If there are two places, FengChen should go to duantianque. At that time, tianer will have the best chance to kill it." The emperor of duanfeng thinks about the cableway in his heart.


    "Besides, there are only two places. As long as the emperor intends to do it, they will get nothing and fall."


    "yes, Ben!"

 Chapter 1035

    This is the end of the battle of life and death.


    When the wind and dust win, Chu Zhongtian is defeated, and the emperor duanfeng saves Chu Zhongtian... This scene is like a storm. In an instant, the whole western world is in the banquet.


    Of course, the most talked about is the south wind.


    Double spirit, chaos power, peerless monster, don''t know how to describe Nanfeng''s talent. In particular, Nanfeng defeated Chu Zhongtian and gained the reputation of the first genius of Xida.


    In fact, there is no need to seize. As soon as the power of chaos appears, who dares to say that Nanfeng is not the first genius.


    ...


    "FengChen, I didn''t expect that he was a genius who cultivated the power of chaos!"


    "Yes, double spirit, chaotic power, grow up, and the whole four realms will submit to him!"


    "It is said that there is also a peerless evil named Nanfeng in the eastern realm. I don''t know how he compares with FengChen?"


    "It can''t be compared at all. Nanfeng, who is said to be colluding with the demons, doesn''t dare to show up now. When he shows up, he is killed by all the creatures in Zhoulu."


    "But I heard that Nanfeng was righteous and had a sense of justice. He didn''t collude with the demons, but the demons surrendered to him."


    "Come on, let''s not discuss this. It''s none of our business whether they collude or not. After all, we are not on the same level with others."


    "Yes, that kind of genius, only the genius and the strong of the older generation can fight against it."


    ...


    "this time, lingyuanzong got two places in duantianque, one of which must be FengChen. Do you think FengChen and chuzhongtian in duantianque will separate life and death?"


    "It should be, or neither of them can break through the imperial realm."


    "I guess it''s the chaos of the south wind."


    "That''s not necessarily. Duantianque is guarded by duantianfu after all. Although duantianfu can''t control it, people must be familiar with it, and the people who enter it are all duantianfu and the creatures in duantianfu area."


    ...


    in Lingyuan sect, everything goes on in an orderly way. Of course, all the disciples of Lingyuan sect know that from now on, their Lingyuan sect will have a peerless monster, which they dare not provoke.


    With the relationship of Nanfeng, lingyuanzong naturally spoke to protect the red family. The crisis of the red family has been relieved. As long as the Chu family is not stupid, everything will be OK.


    "Nanfeng, you should know all about duantianque?" Lingshan emperor''s cultivation place, Lingshan emperor asked.


    "The Lord has told me all about it." The south wind blows slightly.


    As for duantianque, no living creature is more expectant than him.


    "Nanfeng, this time, we thank you very much. Without you, our lingyuanzong would not have the chance to get these two places." Lingshui emperor said.


    "The elder said," if I don''t have you, I can''t get anything and even fall. " Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, it''s really worthwhile to exchange these two places with a set of array of that level."


    "After all, duantianque belongs to duantianfu, and our people enter it..."


    "you are right, but duantianque is magical. Although it is guarded by duantianfu, it is absolutely not controlled by duantianfu." Lingshan emperor said.


    "Duantianque is opened every hundred years. It''s not decided by duantianfu, but by duantianque''s own law. What duantianfu can do is not to let the opposing forces in."


    "So it is! How many people can duantianque enter each time? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Fifty people, of course, are all those who cut off Tianfu and submit to its power." But this time, we got two places, and they still have 48 places


    "That is to say, the two of us will face 48 opponents when we go in." Nanfeng said a little.


    "Yes, those 48 people are all your opponents, and because of you and Chu Zhongtian, those 48 people, after all, tried their best to kill our people." Yuan Huang is also very helpless to say.


    "So, I also feel that replacing these two places is not worth it to us!"


    "But, you know, once we succeed, plus Lingyuan pool, our people will have a 70% chance of entering the emperor." The emperor of Lingshan said, "this is martial arts. Let''s see if we dare to fight."


    "So Nanfeng, it depends on your decision to call you here today. One of the two places is yours, but you need to decide whether you can get in or not." Then Lingshan emperor said to Nanfeng seriously.


    "Even we don''t know if we should let you in, because it''s too dangerous, but the chance is too big. Once you get the infusion of multicolored power, plus Lingyuan pool and your talent, it''s absolutely a 100% chance to become the emperor."


    "Patriarch, two supreme elders, I will definitely go to duantianque, and I have to go." Nanfeng said heavily, "because if you have chance, there will be danger. If you refuse chance because you are afraid of danger, it will not be the road of martial arts."Of course, the south wind is going for the fragments of the mysterious axe.


    Not to mention 48 people, even 480 people, he also has to go.


    Otherwise, the next time we enter duantianque, it will be only a hundred years later. At that time, everything will be late.


    Looking at the self-confidence in Nanfeng''s eyes, all three of them nodded heavily.


    "Yes, warrior, it''s this kind of spirit that you want. You are worthy of being a genius to cultivate chaotic power. It''s no accident that the demon emperor will surrender to you." The emperor praised.


    "Elder Miao Zan, who is the other quota?" South wind whispers.


    "Do you have the right person for yourself?" Asked the emperor.


    "No!" Nanfeng shakes his head.


    Around him, long Yuxuan''s strength is good, but it''s not enough to enter duantianque. Although there are five spaces, who knows if there is a seal space array in it.


    What''s more, the chance inside is just the multicolored power. His south wind can make long Yuxuan bathe in his multicolored power, but he didn''t know that the multicolored power had this effect before.


    "Then we two old guys are not welcome. It''s up to us to find a helper for you." Lingshui emperor said with a smile.


    "Thank you, two elders. I don''t know who it is?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "That little guy is still closed for healing. It will take some time. During this time, you will first enter the Lingyuan pool to practice." Spirit water emperor sold a pass to say.


    "The younger generation is really looking forward to it." Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also shifted his mind to Lingyuan pool. He wanted to see what progress this Lingyuan pool would make him.

 Chapter 1036

    Next, Lingshan Emperor himself led Nanfeng to Lingyuan pool.


    Lingyuan pool, naturally, is a unique world in Lingyuan sect''s secret place. Entering, Nanfeng has only one feeling, just like bathing in fairyland and rising.


    There is no doubt that this feeling is due to the pure aura of heaven and earth and the power of rules.


    Ling Yuan pool is a huge pool of water with four sides. It is naturally formed like a hot spring. There is always the essence of the deep water in the deep part of the earth.


    can see that Ling Yuan Chi has several stock streams flowing outward. Obviously, this is Ling Yuan Zong, who has scattered the essence and spirit of spirit and spirit yuan Zong, and enhanced the aura of heaven and spirit in the Ling Yuan Zong.


    What attracts Nanfeng''s attention is that there are stone statues around Lingyuan pool.


    But when I look at it, it doesn''t look like stone statues, because they are too lifelike, and Nanfeng can feel that these stone statues once had life.


    "These are not stone statues. They are all the predecessors of lingyuanzong." Perhaps seeing the doubts in Nanfeng''s eyes, Lingshan emperor solemnly said, "these predecessors, before the fall, were all made here. They infused the whole body''s strength and understanding into Lingyuan pool without reservation. After ten thousand years, Lingyuan pool has come into being today."


    "And they themselves have become stone statues!"


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded, and then bowed to these elders.


    "Therefore, Lingyuan pool not only enhances the chance of breaking through the imperial realm, but also inherits from the emperor. If you are predestined, you can get the inheritance from the emperor." Lingshan emperor said.


    "Elder Taishang, you don''t need to pass on." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, also, you are a little guy who cultivates chaotic power and is also a double spirit. You have a strong rise in the realm of Dongda. You want to have your own way of cultivation. I''m afraid these imperial inheritors will only hinder you." The emperor of Lingshan said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Next, I''ll accompany you to practice in this Lingyuan pool for a period of time. I''ll help you fully refine the holy fire Tiandan, absorb the spirit of the spirit in this Lingyuan pool, and strive to raise your realm to the semi emperor."


    "Thank you, elder!" Thanks from the south wind.


    There is a middle emperor nearby to help and guide, which is definitely getting twice the result with twice the effort.


    Next, the emperor of Lingshan first made a comprehensive inspection of the sacred fire Tiandan given to him by the emperor of duanfeng to prevent him from doing anything on it.


    The south wind first adjusted its own interest rate and made every effort to recover.


    Long Yi Cao''s bearing of the power of Yi in the middle of 50% period really brought him a lot of trauma.


    After everything was restored, Nanfeng burst out the spirit of mixed fire. Under the guidance of Lingshan emperor, he refined the holy fire Tiandan.


    Chu Zhongtian''s swallowing the holy fire Tiandan just can improve his own strength in a period of time, and increase the energy of the holy fire Tiandan to combat power. What Nanfeng wants to refine is to transform the majestic energy of Tiandan into its own realm.


    The energy of devouring spirit body, mixed fire spirit body, all kinds of flames and holy fire can be quickly decomposed by the south wind, and the regular power of Lingshan emperor will directly transform these energy into the energy needed to improve the realm.


    At the same time, Lingshan emperor helped Nanfeng extract the pure aura of heaven and earth in Lingyuan pool.


    So every moment, Nanfeng can clearly feel that his realm is improving.


    Moreover, the martial arts enlightenment contained in Lingyuan pool is also absorbed by Nanfeng, which is of great help to the promotion of Nanfeng realm.


    In addition, bathing in Lingyuan pool, Lingyuan pool water virtually quenches Nanfeng''s body, and Nanfeng''s body also slowly improves.


    "This is the function of Lingyuan pool. If it goes on like this, it only takes one month for me to reach the limit and fulfill the king of Lingyuan!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    As Nanfeng expected, a month later, Nanfeng''s own realm reached its limit and fulfilled the spirit king''s realm.


    It took him a few days to consolidate the situation.


    "That''s right. In just one month, I''ve reached the limit of cultivation and reached the realm of the king of spirit." The emperor of Lingshan was satisfied and said, "the heavenly elixir of holy fire has been completely refined. You must have a deeper understanding of fire."


    "Thank you very much, elder." Nanfeng thanks again.


    "Next, you''re going to break through the semi imperial road. Do you have any ideas about the semi imperial road?" The emperor asked.


    "The power of the king of spirit is to cultivate a kind of power to his own extreme. But for this extreme, in fact, it is not his own power, or it comes from heaven and earth." Nanfeng thought deeply.


    "Half emperor, it is to start this ultimate power, into their own, this is a process from King to Emperor."


    "The king only relies on the power of heaven and earth, while the emperor directly transforms the power of heaven and earth into his own power, and then uses it again. In this way, there is a big difference, because the power that the king relies on is less than half at most, and after transformation, it is 100 percent."


    "And, once transformed, it is to do whatever you want, because it is your own power."


    "Maybe that''s why the emperor was able to start his own small world.""It''s true that the so-called rule, the so-called emperor, is to transform everything that is not your own power into your own. Only you are eternal." Hear the words of south wind, Ling Mountain emperor appreciates to say.


    "No matter how strong the spirit king''s body is, after it falls, there will be no external interference and it will dissipate. But the emperor is different. It can be said that it will exist forever, because the power of heaven and earth is the emperor''s own power, and the emperor has merged with heaven and earth."


    "Banhuang is the process of transformation."


    "So the cultivation of semi imperial realm is to enter the process of transformation and try to transform the power of heaven and earth into your own. Naturally, you will realize the power of rules."


    "Elder, I understand." South wind nods.


    "However, I don''t want to make a breakthrough now. I want to make a breakthrough in the battle. I think that''s the best for me."


    "Ha ha, you are the only one who can make a breakthrough in the battle. You are the one who cultivates chaos power." Hearing the words of the south wind, the emperor of Lingshan said with a smile.


    Lingshan Emperor didn''t stop Nanfeng, just supported and expected, because the road of Wudao of peerless demons is absolutely different from others.


    Lingshan emperor can also think that many breakthroughs made by Nanfeng in the past must have been made in combat.


    "This month, I''m too tired to be an elder. Next, it''s time to go out. Fighting is always the fastest way to make progress." Then the south wind said.


    "Ha ha, OK, it''s time for you to meet your partner next." The emperor of Lingshan said with a smile.


    "But, Nanfeng, before that, I have another question to ask?"


    "Elder, please say it?" South wind whispers.


    "When I help you to improve your realm, I feel the power of array in your soul. Have you got the inheritance of array?"

 Chapter 1037

    "In front of the elder, I dare not hide anything. Yes, I''ve got the array inheritance of a fallen elder." South wind nods to say.


    "It seems that the elder infused you directly with his soul, so you hardly need any cultivation." Lingshan emperor said, with a trace of sadness in his tone, because in this way, there is no doubt that he will die.


    "Yes, the elder knew that he was going to fall, so he helped me in this way." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s also because you''ve got his favor, otherwise it can''t be like this. What''s the level of your current array power?"


    "It''s just the realm of the middle spirit king!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s too far from your own fighting power. Next, don''t go to see your partner. If you stay here for another month, you will inherit your soul directly. With your old guidance and your talent, one month will be enough to improve your array power."


    "In this way, you''ve got another strong card for your trip to duantianque."


    "Thank you, elder!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    In front of him, the Lingshan emperor has great attainments in array. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to rely on an array to make the first emperor duanfeng dare not do it.


    So next, Nanfeng and Lingshan emperor stayed in Lingyuan pool for another month.


    In this month, there is only one purpose, that is, to let Nanfeng integrate and pass on the array of crazy array emperor, and to upgrade the array strength to the same situation as his own combat strength.


    ...


    a month is just a blink of an eye for the half emperor, especially when he is still in cultivation...


    after closing the door, Lingshan emperor takes Nanfeng to another secret place of Lingyuan sect.


    "Nanfeng, your partner, is one of my disciples, and he has only recently received it. Not many people know about it, but his identity is a little sensitive." On the way, Lingshan emperor said to Nanfeng seriously.


    "So, before we meet, we need you to make a martial arts oath, not to reveal his identity to anyone."


    "Elder, we understand." Nanfeng said, and then also made a martial arts oath.


    Lingshan emperor''s doing this only shows that his next partner is very sensitive, which naturally causes Nanfeng''s greater curiosity.


    Under the leadership of Lingshan emperor, Nanfeng came to a small world full of the power of Jin''s killing rules. In this small world, the power of the rules of killing and felling of gold makes the sky gold space of the south wind have a change, which shows its rich degree.


    However, what shocked Nanfeng was that as soon as he came in, the space of mixed fire changed, and the fire of killing God in his body resonated.


    The change of mixed fire space indicates that there is divine fire here, and the fire of killing heaven resonates, indicating that this divine fire is the fire of killing heaven.


    "How can it be? Is there a fire to kill the gods here Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "perhaps you as like as two peas, you have felt a familiar, because the flame in your body is exactly the same as the flame here." Feel the absence of the south wind, Lingshan emperor said.


    "Elder Taishang, is he killing heaven?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, kill God fire. You have a pair of eyes of heaven and earth, and also have kill God fire. I believe you know the source of kill God fire. You should have guessed the identity of my disciple?" Lingshan emperor said.


    "Kill the golden dragon!" Said Nanfeng.


    At the same time, Nanfeng thought of long Aotian.


    "Yes, it''s killing the golden dragon!" Lingshan emperor admitted.


    "Can it be elder martial brother long Aotian?" Hearing the emperor''s admission, Nanfeng thought.


    At this time, a woman in white came to Lingshan emperor from the deep, respectfully said, "Mr. Shan, you are here."


    Looking at the south wind, the woman naturally wondered, because apart from the emperor of Lingshui and the emperor of yuan, the emperor of Lingshan would not bring anyone here.


    "Elder martial sister bingling''er, it''s you!" Seeing this woman, Nanfeng couldn''t believe it and said heavily.


    Bingling''er, a disciple of Xuezong, left the training together with long Aotian. Although they didn''t see each other much, Nanfeng still remembered bingling''er''s appearance.


    "You are..." hearing the words of Nanfeng, bingling''er feels a little familiar, but seeing the Nanfeng at this time, she has no impression at all.


    At this moment, Lingshan emperor was also a little confused. How could he think that Nanfeng knew bingling''er.


    "Elder martial sister bingling''er, you don''t even know me!" Nanfeng said with a smile, retreating directly to zhongshijing and recovering his appearance.


    "It''s you... Nanfeng!" Seeing Nanfeng''s face, bingling''er immediately recognized it.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    ...


    then, they were excited and simply told what happened in recent years.


    "I didn''t expect that you used to be brothers of the same school!" Knowing the relationship between Nanfeng, bingling''er and long Aotian, Lingshan emperor said with a little emotion, "it seems that this is fate!"


    "Nanfeng, I can''t believe that you are so talented!" Bing ling''er also said with emotion."Elder master, elder martial sister, let''s not talk about this. Take me to see elder martial brother Aotian." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, after these days of cultivation, as well as his real dragon''s own strong resilience, in a few days, you can fully recover and reach the peak again." Lingshan emperor said.


    ...


    after leaving Xuezong, long Aotian and Bing linger went all the way to Zhongda, because there are more things about the dragon in Zhongda.


    Long Aotian still wants to return to Longdao.


    However, after entering the boundary of CUHK, they did not have a smooth road, but they strayed into the territory of Jinling shengpengniao.


    Peng, the carving creature, is the natural enemy of the dragon family. No matter how deep the dragon''s pride is hidden, it is a genius of the pengniao family who finally sees through the body of the real dragon.


    It''s hard to imagine the temptation of dragon''s flesh and blood to pengniao and carving creatures.


    So this genius directly chased long Aotian and bingling''er. There was no way. Long Aotian and bingling''er had to leave Zhongda again.


    In the process of escape, in order to protect Bing ling''er from being hurt, long Aotian is seriously injured and almost on the verge of death.


    Fortunately, at this time, they have fled to the sea area of Xida boundary, and met Lingshan emperor who went to the sea area to look for natural materials and land treasures. Lingshan emperor helped them and exchanged gold world from his friends, so that long Aotian could cultivate in it.


    In this small world of gold, the emperor of Lingshan will help long Aotian heal his wounds once in a while, and help him recover with natural materials and local treasures. Three months later, long Aotian has also recovered.


    And because of the real dragon blood, this heavy blow also brought a taste of Nirvana and rebirth to long Aotian, which improved his realm and strength during the recovery period.


    Of course, during this period, long Aotian also recognized Lingshan emperor as his master.


    ...


    soon, the south wind came to the side of the golden pool of the small world of gold, in which a golden dragon occupied.

 Chapter 1038

    It was a real golden dragon with a length of 200 meters. Each golden scale was like a world of gold. The noble blood was invisible, and the power of the king and the emperor was fully displayed.


    "Killing the innocent dragon is really pure killing the golden dragon, and it''s also the five clawed Golden Dragon in killing the golden dragon!" At this moment, longyi grass is full of emotion.


    In the huge pool of gold, endless rules of gold permeate the pool. One by one, natural materials and local treasures emerge. They are absorbed by the rules of gold and condensed into the purest energy, which feeds back to the body of the real dragon of gold.


    The fire of killing God also burns in the pool of gold, burning long Aotian and helping him recover.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian!" There was a slight south wind.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, as soon as you enter this small world, I think it''s you." Long Aotian opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "After all, we all have fire to kill the gods." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you are here. It only takes three days for my injury to recover and surpass the previous peak." Long Aotian said.


    "What can I do to help elder martial brother Aotian?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little confused.


    "The fire of killing gods and melting gods in you." Long Aotian said, "we are real dragons. No matter what kind of Qi we cultivate, our blood comes from chaos green dragon, and chaos green dragon is born in chaos green fire."


    "Therefore, all the five blood lineages of real dragons have the accompanying fire, so our lives come from their respective accompanying fire."


    "I would have fallen if it had not been for the power provided by the fire of killing heaven and the fire of melting heaven."


    "I can feel that brother Nanfeng''s killing god fire and melting god fire have reached a peak. Combined with your and my god fire power, I can recover quickly."


    "I see. The first blood strength of a real dragon comes from fire!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "It seems that you two are not only brothers of the same school, but also good friends. Then there is no need for you to say more." Hearing the conversation between long Aotian and Nanfeng, the emperor of Lingshan said slightly.


    "Master, if you are talking about duantianque, I really need to think about it. But younger martial brother Nanfeng, there is no need. After I recover, I will accompany younger martial brother Nanfeng to this duantianque." Long Aotian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you, elder martial brother Aotian." Nanfeng also said with a smile that he could feel the strength of long Aotian and was close to his superior.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Aotian, I think the person who is most helpful to your injury is not me, but one of my brothers." The vision turns, South breeze suddenly thought of what, mysteriously say.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, don''t play tricks. What do you mean?" Hearing the words of the south wind, long Aotian said with a smile.


    On one side, Lingshan emperor and bingling''er are puzzled and look at Nanfeng. Besides Nanfeng, is there anyone else who is more suitable to help long Aotian heal? They don''t believe that there are people who have more magical fire than Nanfeng.


    "Elder Taishang, please bring my brother Yuxuan in, and you will know." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Good!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the emperor of Lingshan didn''t hesitate. He disappeared a few breaths and reappeared. Long Yuxuan had been brought.


    "Elder brother, the elder said you want to see me. What''s the matter..." as soon as he came in, long Yuxuan asked.


    But he had not finished, a pair of pupil directly stare big, looked at the Dragon Aotian, stammered and said, "kill the sky... Kill the sky golden dragon, really kill the sky golden dragon!"


    At this moment, long Aotian is also stunned. He looks at long Yuxuan incredulously. He is one of the most powerful real dragons. He can definitely feel what long Yuxuan''s real body is.


    "You are Rong Tian Huolong!" Long Aotian said heavily.


    "What? Fire dragon Hearing the words of long Aotian, Lingshan emperor and bingling''er also said heavily.


    At this moment, they understood what Nanfeng said.


    ...


    after their shock, long Yuxuan also helps long Aotian to heal. With the purest fusion fire of long Yuxuan, long Aotian may not need three days to recover completely.


    "I really can''t imagine that your brother will be a fusion of heaven and fire. It seems that it''s not unreasonable for you to cultivate the power of chaos. You can be recognized by the real dragon. I''m afraid you are the only one among human beings." Lingshan emperor speaks to the south wind.


    "Elder Tai, everything is just luck. Don''t praise me like this, or I will be really proud!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, you little fellow." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lingshan emperor also laughed.


    "Elder Taishang, how long will it take to open the duantianque?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Calculate the time. There''s more than a month left. After Aotian recovers, we''ll get up and fix it for a few days." Lingshan emperor said.


    "Remember, your main purpose is to find space nodes and avoid duantianfu people. As for the unfinished battle between you and Chu Zhongtian, there are many opportunities."


    "Besides, in your position, Chu Zhongtian is no longer your opponent. At most, let him live a few more days.""Elder, I understand!" South wind nods.


    But Nanfeng knows that this time, it''s definitely not so simple, because his goal is the fragments of the mysterious axe. He knows that there is a soul of the mysterious axe in the sea, and even a fragment. Nanfeng is absolutely confident that he can get the fragments of the mysterious axe.


    Once he gets it, in terms of the character of duanfeng emperor, he will only kill him and capture the fragments of the mysterious axe.


    Invisibly, dignified heart of the south wind.


    "There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. No matter how hard the road is, I must go ahead and tell me directly that I will see my mother only when I find all the fragments of the mysterious axe." Nanfeng thought.


    "Since duantianque still has one month to open, next, I''ll go to the giant gate, the giant''s home."


    "Nanfeng, you look dignified. What''s the matter?" The emperor asked.


    "Elder Taishang, you can''t stop the trip to tianque without being dignified." "Nanfeng said," however, I think my dignified, more war spirit. "


    "You little fellow!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the emperor of Lingshan said slightly.


    "Elder Taishang, in the next month, the disciples still have one thing to do, so they want to leave Lingyuan sect for a while." Then Nanfeng said to Lingshan emperor.


    "Leave lingyuanzong? Now? " Ling Mountain emperor doubts a way.


    "Nanfeng, you have to know that now outside, I don''t know how many forces are staring at you. Once you go out, I''m afraid there will be endless pursuit."


    "Elder Taishang, I understand, but this matter is related to my mother''s whereabouts, so..." Nanfeng whispered, but his tone was firm.


    "Your mother!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the emperor of Lingshan said heavily.


    At this moment, he already knew that he could not stop the south wind, because no living creature would put down his mother!

 Chapter 1039

    "So next, I have to go to the giant gate!" Nanfeng said, "there''s news from my mother."


    "Giant gate? It''s easy to say that the elder of the giant family, when he broke through the emperor, was an old man who protected the Dharma for him. When you go there and put forward my name, he will know everything." Lingshan emperor said.


    "It''s not convenient for me to ask more about you, but you decide to go. I don''t want to go with you, either. Because that''s a bigger goal!"


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    "However, for the sake of safety, I''ll leave a space mark on you, too!" Lingshan emperor said.


    "Elder Taishang, it''s unnecessary. It will cost you Shouyuan!" For such a thing, Nanfeng directly refused.


    "Don''t worry, my space mark has the power of array. From lingyuanzong to giant gate, aging costs at most centenary yuan, and centenary yuan is a drop in the bucket for Huangjing creatures." Lingshan emperor said.


    "Elder Taishang, but maybe because of the centenary dollar, you may lose your chance to break through, don''t you?" Nanfeng said, "so I can''t ask for space marks."


    "Besides, no one can find out if I want to leave. Otherwise, I couldn''t have come from the East realm to the West realm. Please believe that."


    "Perhaps, you are destined to surpass Chu Zhongtian from your refusal of space mark!" Hearing Nanfeng''s serious and confident words, Lingshan emperor appreciated Nanfeng more.


    Ordinary disciples, even Chu Zhongtian, could not refuse the space mark of an emperor, because it was a life. But in the tone of Nanfeng, the emperor of Lingshan didn''t hear a trace of hypocrisy.


    "Next, be careful yourself!"


    "I understand! Yuxuan, as well as a few friends of the younger generation, please ask the elder to take more trouble. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, return a friend, that woman of the spirit body of the sky Yin, the relation with you is also different!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the emperor of Lingshan said with a smile.


    Hearing Lingshan emperor''s teasing, Nanfeng was also slightly embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry. I will try my best to help them during this time."


    "Thank you, elder!"


    ...


    next, Nanfeng follows the route given by Juyuan, submerges into Tianjin space, and secretly goes to the giant gate.


    Giant gate is located in a huge plain, called giant plain. As soon as you come here, Nanfeng can see that a disciple who urges giant''s blood will become giant and compete with each other.


    The arrival of the south wind directly crushed the jade plate of information that Juyuan had left him.


    Before long, Juyuan appeared and looked at Nanfeng and sighed, "I can''t believe that you are a genius who can cultivate chaotic power. The battle with Chu Zhongtian was really wonderful!"


    "Since you have joined Lingyuan sect, why don''t you practice in Lingyuan sect?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, I know you''re coming, and I''ll come back early, because when you come, I''ll get a lot of benefits from the elder." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Juyuan grinned.


    "Well, now it''s time to take me to see your supreme elder." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "It seems that you can''t wait, but it''s about your mother!"


    Then, without hesitation, Juyuan secretly brought Nanfeng to a very remote place of Jujia, where there was only a simple wooden house.


    "The elder is in it. Go in yourself." Juyuan said.


    "When you come, please come in." At this time, a clear voice also came into the sea of knowledge of the south wind.


    Then the south wind entered the wooden house.


    In the wooden house, it was very simple, with a table, a chair and a futon.


    This is a middle-aged man with white hair, just like the putuan.


    When Nanfeng came in, the man immediately stood up and said respectfully to Nanfeng, "little Lord, I''m playing chess. I''ve been waiting for him here for a long time."


    And this, directly under the south wind a big jump, how he became a little Lord.


    "Master, I don''t quite understand what you say!" Nanfeng quickly bowed in response, respectfully said that for an emperor, he must show his respect.


    "When I explain, you won''t fail to understand." Juyi said with a smile.


    "I''d like to hear about it!" South wind nods.


    "Young master, I believe you already know that I can break through the imperial realm because of the help of a mysterious woman!" Juyi said, "that mysterious woman is your mother."


    "It''s really my mother!" Hearing Juyi''s words, Nanfeng said heavily. In his eyes, tears had already appeared. At this moment, he had too many questions in his heart.


    But he didn''t ask, because Juyi would tell him.


    "Little Lord, your mother has come here to show her blood, which is the same as our giant''s blood, but far superior to the giant''s blood.""This kind of blood can be said to be the source of the blood of our great family. The so-called great family mainly worships the mother of the young master."


    "And the master didn''t let us down. In a short time, he turned the giant family into an imperial force."


    "Where is my mother now, then?" Nanfeng asked, this is his most concerned problem.


    "The master asked me to bring a word to the young master." Said Juyi.


    "What''s that?"


    "After gathering eight pieces, it''s time to meet!" Said Juyi.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was silent, which was exactly what he had guessed. His intuition told him that only by gathering the eight pieces of the mysterious axe could he see his mother.


    And now, her mother left him that.


    "Mother, why can we meet only when we gather the eight pieces of the mysterious axe?" At this moment, Nanfeng was deeply puzzled.


    But he also understood that since his mother said so, it must be reasonable. He could realize that his mother certainly wanted to see him, but she had no choice but to do it.


    "Then, I''ll gather the eight pieces of the mysterious axe as soon as possible," Nanfeng said


    The block of duantianfu is close at hand. It can be said that he already has two, so the rest is the other six.


    "Master, my mother, is there anything else to say?" Calm down, Nanfeng asked.


    "In other words, let the young master tell his father not to look for her. It''s too dangerous." Said Juyi.


    "Well, I don''t know where my father is at all?" Nanfeng said, another sense of missing also appeared.


    "We know!" Juyi said softly.


    And this, naturally let the south wind heavy shock.

 Chapter 1040

    "What? You know where my father is? " Hearing Juyi''s words, Nanfeng was shocked.


    "It''s the master who told us, and over the years, we''ve been secretly protecting." Said Juyi.


    "I see. I''ll trouble you. I''ll explain everything to my father when I see him." The south wind nods and yearns for it.


    "Well, young Lord, I''ll send someone to bring your father right away." Said Juyi.


    "I''ll go myself!" Nanfeng can''t wait to say.


    "Young master, the director left you something that you need to get by yourself, so..." Juyi said.


    "What is it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "What we don''t know is in the ancestral land of our great family." Said Juyi.


    "Ancestral land, it''s really unusual for your family to own ancestral land." Nanfeng said, "please take me."


    "Ancestral land, it''s on me!" Said Juyi.


    The next moment, Juyi''s right eye flashed a ray of light, and a black figure slowly came out of his right eye, forming an ancient bronze body of gold.


    "Young Lord, this is the ancestral land of our great family." Said Juyi.


    Seeing the bronze body of gold and the blood in Nanfeng''s body, there is an inexplicable impulse, which is a kind of resonance connected by blood.


    "It seems that my blood and the giant''s blood really come from the same vein. I just don''t know why my blood is. It''s not just like the giant''s blood. It''s getting bigger." Nanfeng thought.


    "Master, you say that my mother''s blood is the same as your family''s blood. Can you tell me the origin of your family''s blood?" The next moment, Nanfeng asked, since the same vein, I think I can know something from the source of the giant''s blood.


    "Naturally, but if the young master thinks it''s a little untrue, please don''t laugh." Said Juyi.


    "Why, and the elder, don''t call me the little Lord. The elder can call me by my name directly. I''m a little embarrassed to listen to the little Lord." Said Nanfeng.


    "All right, south wind!" Said Juyi.


    Juyi naturally knows Nanfeng''s true identity.


    "The blood of my giant family comes from the gods in the divine realm. What I know is that our ancestors, the gods in the divine realm, fell down because of the war, so did the strong families, and the families slowly declined."


    "For countless years, I retreated from the divine realm to the continent. Now, if it wasn''t for the help of my master, I''m afraid even the imperial power would not be."


    "From God." The south wind blows slightly.


    He also thought of the three side sword again. The God King said his blood.


    "Well, my blood really needs to go back to the realm of God."


    "Master, to be blunt, since your blood comes from the gods, you should not be in such a decline!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "This is a fatal shortcoming of the advanced blood. The more advanced the blood is, once there is no corresponding strong one in the family, the blood of the whole family will degenerate." Said Juyi.


    "Once it degenerates, it will degenerate continuously. It seems that there is a curse on the blood. The longer the time is, the greater the power of the curse will be, unless there is a genius against heaven who breaks the invisible curse and cultivates to the corresponding state of the blood."


    "There''s another way of saying that." Nanfeng was a little surprised.


    "This may be the power of the way of heaven, because the way of heaven will not allow too many powerful creatures to appear between heaven and earth." Said Juyi.


    "That is to say, if you want to get rid of the invisible blood curse, you must have a genius who can practice to the divine realm." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right." Said Juyi.


    "Before, we have given up, because it is impossible, but now we have hope, that is you."


    "Me? I''m not from the big family? " Hearing Juyi''s words, Nanfeng didn''t explain.


    "But your blood is the same as ours. When you reach that level, the blood curse of our giant family will disappear. This is the special power of blood." Said Juyi.


    "Well, I don''t know much about martial arts." Said Nanfeng.


    "That is to say, if I want to know what kind of blood I have, I have to collect eight pieces of what my mother said."


    "Master, this should be because of Nanfeng, your strength is not enough." Juyi analysis said, "according to my estimation, our blood should have a strong enemy."


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    Strength, at this moment, Nanfeng found that he was too lack of strength, a lot of confusion, need these two words to explore.


    "I don''t know what my mother left me this time. The last time was the rebirth pulse and the spirit of the mysterious axe." Then, Nanfeng''s heart is also looking forward to the road.


    The next moment, he was sent to the ancestral home by Juyi.


    Ancestral land is the origin of a race. It has the power of origin. Once entering, what Nanfeng feels is the power of origin. He knows the mysterious axe in the sea and can''t help but want to absorb it.But the south wind stopped, and the giant family has not been completed like this now. The mysterious axe is absorbed again, and the giant family doesn''t know what it will be like.


    The second feeling is the resonance of blood in the body.


    The ancestral land is like a fairyland, surrounded by breath and illusory.


    In the center, there are stone statues of giants. These stone statues are all imposing and tearing the sky.


    Of course, it''s just outside the ancestral land of Jujia, but there''s no need for Nanfeng to go deep. Juyi tells him that what his mother left behind is on one of the giants.


    Mother and son are connected by blood. The south wind should be felt.


    "Nanfeng, the ancestor of this giant family, is not simple. I practiced for a period of time in the sanmiandao Shenjun Shenfu, and I felt a little bit about the spirit of Shenjun." Said mamlo.


    "In this ancestral land, I feel the breath of a God King. That is to say, the ancestors of this giant family may have a God King."


    "God, that''s too far away!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "I don''t know what realm your mysterious mother is. I''m very curious." "Also, what level of strong state does your blood correspond to?" he said


    "I''m curious, too!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, calmed down and felt each giant statue carefully.


    "Mother, this time, you have left something for the child. Do you know that all the child wants is to see you."


    Buzz!


    As Nanfeng said to himself, he felt the resonance in a giant stone statue. The voice sounded, and the giant stone statue also vibrated slightly.


    Then, on the stone statue, there is a golden light. These lights come together to form a virtual shadow of a golden axe, which immediately goes into the heart of Nanfeng''s hand, forming a mark.

 Chapter 1041

    "What is this?" Looking at the gold mark in his hand, Nanfeng said doubtfully.


    , as like as two peas, the imprint of the mysterious axe is the southern wind.


    "South wind, this mark, seems to be a force, a very strong force!" Said mamlo.


    "A force?" Nanfeng said slightly, "this is what my mother left for me this time. But what''s the effect of leaving this power? Is it to protect me?"


    Boom!


    At this time, Nanfeng felt that this force seemed to divide into several small streams, which impacted all the blood channels of Nanfeng''s body and disappeared into Nanfeng''s blood.


    "Ah ~" just for a moment, Nanfeng felt a strong pain, from every inch of his body, every corner, this kind of pain, directly let him roll all over the ground.


    Bang bang! The blood channels of his whole body were even more rough in an instant, as if to burst his body.


    "What''s the matter?" The south wind said heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng seemed to be in the hell on the 18th floor. The rolling blood of his whole body made him feel endless burning.


    He will never feel any burning pain if he has mixed fire spirit. But now, because of the rolling of his blood, he feels the burning pain, and he can''t move any spirit.


    "How are you, Nanfeng?" See the south wind rolling all over the ground, Lian Jun Yi, magic man Luo and long Yi grass, are heavily worried.


    "My body seems to burst open, especially my blood. It''s like fire. My spiritual strength can''t stir it at all." Said the south wind.


    At this moment, the south wind only felt weak.


    "Blood? burn? Is it not that your blood is awakening? " Murmanro said in a deep voice.


    Ah! In the scream, the south wind fainted directly.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took for Nanfeng to wake up.


    After waking up, Nanfeng found that he had nothing, but he was relaxed. And he felt as if he had made great progress in his strength and realm.


    In particular, his feeling of blood in his body seemed to have endless power.


    "Nanfeng, are you ok?" See south wind wake up, Lian Jun Yi they immediately ask a way.


    "Nothing, but feel relaxed all over, like a big body quenching." Nanfeng stood up and said with great doubt. He tried to stimulate his strength. He found that all his strength had recovered, and all his strength seemed to be upgraded to a higher level, pure and incomparable.


    Now this kind of feeling, if he used to make every shot, can play 100% of the power, then now, is 120%.


    "Longyicao, momanluo, do you know what''s going on?" Nanfeng asked, and Nanfeng looked at his palm and found that the gold mark was still there.


    "Nanfeng, you cut your finger, let me have a look!" Said mamlo.


    "Good!" Eyes flashed, power gushed out, the south wind cut a hole in his fingers, a trace of blood immediately out.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng was extremely shocked, because the color of gold appeared in his bright red blood. Although only one tenth of the color of gold, it was definitely the color of gold.


    In other words, his blood turned to the color of gold.


    And, looking at his only one tenth of the golden blood, Nanfeng felt the great blood power in it, which was a kind of feeling that included in the universe and rang through heaven and earth.


    "Golden blood, it seems that this is your blood, preliminary awakening." "The situation you''ve just been in is a sign of high blood awakening," said mamlo


    "But I''m afraid you''re less than one tenth of your blood."


    "Is blood awakened?" Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze excitedly says.


    Although I don''t know what kind of blood it is and what role it plays, his blood has finally awakened. With this beginning, everything will definitely be untied with the improvement of his strength.


    "The blood of gold, the blood of chaos." Said long Yicao.


    "Longyicao, what is the blood of chaos?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Now, the oldest and most powerful blood in the world is the blood of the real dragon, the real Phoenix, the white tiger and the ancient family, but the color of these blood can''t be separated from the blood red." Said long Yicao.


    "But there are some blood, they are not red, but other colors, this kind of blood, known as chaos blood, chaos blood, above all blood, they come from the original chaos, is the ancestor of blood."


    "Your blood, showing the color of gold, shows that your blood is a kind of chaotic blood."


    "Chaos blood, no wonder, let God King feel shaking." Lian Jun Yi said.


    Any blood, before the chaos of blood, which does not tremble."It''s chaos blood. Your origin is really extraordinary. You are not only in the divine realm, but also the top family or power." The magic man Luo also says with emotion.


    "Longyicao, since you know about chaotic blood, what kind of chaotic blood is this golden blood?" Nanfeng asked expectantly.


    "I don''t know. I heard about chaos blood from Dragon Island. I only know that chaos green dragon is chaos blood. Its blood is blue." Said long Yicao.


    "It seems that I need to look for everything by myself. I''m afraid I can only find the answer in the divine realm."


    "Nanfeng, although it''s only less than one tenth of the blood power, try it. What''s the power of your blood?" Said mamlo curiously.


    They are really curious about the power of chaotic blood.


    "Yes, according to your own heart, let it run its course to urge this blood to try." Longyi grass is also expected to say.


    "Good!" Nanfeng also expected to say.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng held his breath and communicated with the golden blood in his body. At the moment of communication, he suddenly noticed the change of colorful power on the mysterious axe.


    "Does my blood have something to do with this mysterious multicolored power?" For this change, Nanfeng couldn''t help thinking.


    "Try it!"


    The next moment, the south wind combined the colorful power and the blood of gold, and led him along the blood.


    Then, Nanfeng saw the invisible heaven and earth. His body seemed to be directly integrated with heaven and earth. He could see and touch any power.


    Boom! For a moment, Nanfeng was directly full of colorful power.


    This is the evolution of his own blood, that is to say, his golden blood, it is the mysterious multicolored power.


    And invisible, south wind is in the blood of this gold, see three words.

 Chapter 1042

    "Zuyijue!"


    Under the surging of golden blood and colorful power, the invisible heaven and earth that the south wind knows the sea has fallen into has emerged these three characters. At the same time, his rebirth spirit pulse is also changing.


    Exactly speaking, the five spaces on the rebirth spirit pulse are changing, and the south wind also has a feeling that the remaining space that has not been opened is also changing.


    "Zuyijue, what do these three words mean? It should come from my golden blood. It should be the same as the mysterious axe and the rebirth spirit pulse. Otherwise, it will not bring colorful power and make the rebirth spirit pulse move Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "The rebirth spirit pulse has brought me the supreme treasure of chaos. Is this Zuyi Jue also a kind of cultivation skill or supernatural power?"


    Buzz! Nanfeng''s thoughts had just fallen, and the three words of zuyijue had completely disappeared into his deep sea of knowledge. In a moment, he understood what this zuyijue was.


    Zuyijue, indeed, comes from his golden blood, and complements the chaotic treasure of rebirth spirit.


    Chaos scriptures correspond to the space on the spiritual pulse of rebirth of the south wind. A space is a world and a set of supreme methods. These supreme methods pay attention to internal cultivation.


    The so-called inner is a kind of understanding of various forces, of the profound meaning, of the rules, of more forces, and finally of the way of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, chaos Scripture is not a kind of fighting magic power.


    This zuyijue, on the contrary to the chaos Scripture, pays attention to the cultivation of external fighting, and turns the strength of blood into one''s own will, with which one forms a fighting form.


    Zuyijue, which is complementary to chaos Scripture, is not only reflected in the internal and external aspects, but also reflected in the fact that they must be used together if they want to exert the greatest power.


    Zuyijue, what Nanfeng understands is the connection with each space under the colorful power.


    On the rebirth spirit pulse, there are now five spaces to open. Zuyijue and Nanfeng have also obtained five mental cultivation methods, namely, devouring Yijue, Tianjin Yijue, mingling fire Yijue, Yunfeng Yijue, and life and death Yijue.


    "I don''t know what level of my strength can be raised in the battle form of Yizhi." Nanfeng himself is very curious.


    "How about Nanfeng? How powerful is your golden blood? " When he saw the south wind wake up, he asked curiously.


    Just now, although the south wind was strong, they felt it, but it was so vague.


    "A set of fighting skills!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The fighting skill seems to be the inheritance skill of your golden blood. The inheritance skill of chaotic blood must be extraordinary." Long Yi grass said, "can you have a look?"


    "Of course, I hope you can give me some advice." Nanfeng laughs.


    For longyicao, there is no need to hide the south wind.


    At the next moment, the multicolored power diffuses from Nanfeng''s body. The golden blood directly makes Nanfeng''s body develop the majestic multicolored power. At the same time, the hybrid fire spirit bursts out.


    The method of mixing fire and the formula of mixing fire are urged at the same time. On the spirit body of mixing fire, it is wrapped by colorful power, and a trace of gold appears. A figure of fusion of gold and mixing fire condenses.


    At the moment, the figure is ten feet high.


    This is the condensation of the power of Nanfeng''s mind under the colorful power and the mixed fire rune.


    "Fusion!" The south wind blows to drink, his body directly enlarges, also becomes one Zhang, with that figure perfect fusion.


    Then, a new south wind formed.


    At this time, the south wind, under the power of the package, dressed in invisible mixed fire armor, the body is between the invisible and visible, the whole body up and down, filled with the strongest sense of war.


    The south wind at this moment can be said to be the fusion of war spirit.


    And you can see that his whole body, claiming to be a world, the power of heaven and earth space, is excluded by his colorful power.


    A breath of submission is even more diffused from Nanfeng, as if all creatures close to Nanfeng must submit.


    At this moment, not only the Dragon grass in the south wind and the sea, but also the Lian Jun Yi and Mo manluo in the Tianjin space feel the power of submission.


    "What kind of power is this? You give me the feeling that it''s so far away that it''s like the God of war. I can''t help but submit to that colorful power. This kind of submission doesn''t come from my blood or from the bottom of my heart. It''s just like heaven and earth." As for the change of the south wind, mamlo said heavily.


    "Nanfeng, what is your colorful power? How can you feel it? It''s stronger than the chaotic power in the legend." Longyi grass is also said with emotion.


    "I don''t know. It''s the blood of gold." Said Nanfeng.


    "At this moment, I feel as if only fighting can satisfy me. I have endless fighting spirit in my body. Ten Chu Zhongtian, I beat them down."


    "Maybe this is the power of chaos blood!" Long Yicao said with emotion.


    "Nanfeng, do you feel that your body has come to an end?" Asked mamlo."I don''t think so. I feel that with my cultivation, my body can grow infinitely in this state." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "That''s it. In this respect, you should have the same blood as giants." Said mamlo.


    "Yes, you have giant blood in your blood." Longyi grass also said.


    "It should be." Nanfeng also said slightly, "it seems that the mark left by my mother is to awaken the blood in my body."


    Then, Nanfeng retreated from this change of zuyijue, because under this change, Nanfeng had his own extreme desire to fight. It was too hard not to fight.


    "However, the blood has awakened. Why does this mark in the palm of the hand not disappear? It seems that there is no change at all. And, as you said, I feel the great power in this mark at the moment."


    "Maybe you''ll know when you use it." Said mamlo.


    "Well, it''s all up to me to explore." Said Nanfeng.


    Then Nanfeng also left his ancestral land. After all, it was the ancestral land of the Ju family. It was not good for him to stay too long. When he got what his mother left, he should have left.


    And next, it''s time for him to meet his father.


    "By the way, Nanfeng, what''s the name of this magical skill of your blood?" When going out, long Yicao asked curiously.


    "Zuyijue!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Zuyijue? Why does this ancestral word make me feel invisible shaking? " Longyi grass said slightly.


    "I feel the same way." Said mamlo.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, how about you get what the master left behind?" Nanfeng comes out, and Juyi asks.

 Chapter 1043

    "Yes, thank you very much for this time." Thanks from the south wind.


    "That''s right. Next, you''ll stay at Ju''s house for a period of time. In about ten days, our people will bring your father. At that time, we''ll ask Nanfeng to persuade you." Said Juyi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell my father and let him concentrate on cultivation. But at that time, I''m afraid my father will stay at home. After all, it''s more dangerous for me." Said Nanfeng.


    "As long as you trust me, Nanfeng, I will do everything naturally." Said Juyi.


    In the following time, Nanfeng asked Juyi to find a quiet place for him, and he began to shut up again.


    Lingyuanchi''s cultivation and his previous understanding were enough to make him break through the semi imperial realm, but he felt that he was not solid enough, so he wanted to break through after several battles.


    But now, with the awakening of blood, he has reached the limit that can not be suppressed. If he suppresses again, it will only backfire, so he must make a breakthrough.


    His father needs about ten days to come. Ten days is enough for him to make a breakthrough.


    At the closing place, Nanfeng sat down and couldn''t help sighing, "the realm of half emperor is finally reached, and the realm of emperor is finally close at hand."


    "It''s not easy for you to grow up all the way. Even if you step into the semi emperor, you will take such a step towards eternity." At this moment, Lian Jun Yi also said with emotion, because she knew the road of Nanfeng''s growth very well.


    "Yes, now looking back, I don''t know whether time is too fast or too slow!" The south wind blows slightly.


    ...


    immediately, Nanfeng entered a closed state, and the breakthrough from Lingwang to banhuang was a process of power transformation and a qualitative improvement of power.


    This understanding, such a change, Nanfeng''s past fighting and his talent, let him do it with ease.


    So soon, he entered the cultivation state of semi imperial road.


    Invisibly, we can feel that all the forces on Nanfeng are changing.


    In the past, although it was his strength, the most fundamental strength came from heaven and earth. Now, he wants to turn all his strength into his own, not relying on heaven and earth.


    Such a change, but also let him on the power of the upanism, in the change, to the incomplete rules of power change.


    Just as Nanfeng himself expected, in ten days, his power of profound righteousness turned into an incomplete power of rules, and he entered the realm of ordinary semi emperor.


    At this moment, Nanfeng found that he didn''t need the void tree to feel the power of heaven.


    In addition, his elixir field has changed. In his elixir field, the rudiments of the world have evolved. In these rudiments of the world, there is a breath of life.


    As long as the south wind is willing to pour its own strength into these world rudiments, these world rudiments will form a small world.


    However, the energy required is too huge. Even if a powerful emperor can create two small worlds, it is the limit, and it is just the most common small world. If there is more, it will definitely seriously affect the road of martial arts cultivation.


    "I already have space, so the small world is useless for me for the time being. I still put all my energy and strength on cultivation. It''s not too late for me to establish the small world when I step into the imperial realm." Nanfeng thought. ¡¤


    after the breakthrough, it was only a short period of consolidation, and Nanfeng couldn''t wait to go out, because by this time, his father had arrived.


    ...


    when he comes to Juyi''s wooden house, Nanfeng sees a middle-aged man with a few strands of white hair and a simple robe.


    Middle aged man, looks a little ordinary, but that pair of pupils, a face, and the south wind is too similar.


    At that moment, a stream of blood connected tears gushed from Nanfeng''s eyes. The middle-aged man saw Nanfeng and felt the same way. Although Nanfeng was still in the middle of the time, the middle-aged man recognized that this was his son.


    "Father All the missing, have turned into this heavy sound.


    At the same time, the south wind also revealed its original appearance.


    "The wind!" The next moment, father and son hugged each other.


    Thousands of words, but also turned into a deep embrace, the love between father and son, is this silent.


    ...


    "feng''er, I''ve been told all about you by senior Juyi. I''m worthy of being my son. At last, I''ve grown up to be a strong man on my own." Looking at the south wind, South sky heavily said.


    At this moment, there was only joy and excitement in his eyes.


    "Father, you should know what it''s like for me to achieve what I am today." Nanfeng said with a smile that Nanfeng felt that his father should know about his rebirth.


    "I can''t hide it from you little fellow." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, nanluotian said with a smile, "however, there''s one thing I didn''t expect from my father, that''s that you''ve grown up to such a stage."Say, that South falls in the sky eye suddenly suffused with to lose and miss.


    "Unfortunately, your mother is not here."


    "Father, don''t worry. I will find my mother and let our family reunite." The south wind said heavily.


    "However, father, next, you can practice at home and don''t go out to look for it, because it''s really dangerous."


    "The Father knows that when he went out, it was just because you were too small. I had to bear it. Now that you have grown up, I will be relaxed as a father." Nanluotian said with a smile.


    For Nan Luotian, he naturally wants to look for himself, but the experience of these years tells him that he is not strong enough to find a person in this big world, but he just wants to die.


    And now he also knows that he would have died countless times if he had not been secretly protected by the people of the giant family.


    "Father, next, you will practice in the giant family." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, for your mother''s sake, I''ll try my best to cultivate to the realm of the king of spirit." South falls the sky to say.


    ...


    in the next few days, Nanfeng and his father just talked freely, as if they were going to finish all the words they hadn''t said in recent years.


    During this period, Nanfeng also asked Juyi to help his father break through the realm of spiritual king. It is very simple for an emperor to create a lower spiritual king.


    As for his father''s future, Nanfeng had to wait until he became strong.


    After everything is arranged here, Nanfeng returns to lingyuanzong secretly.


    At this time, long Aotian has completely recovered, and his strength is to make a breakthrough.


    And then, under the leadership of Lingshan emperor, they came to duantianque....


    "the second fragment of the mysterious axe, I come from the south wind."

 Chapter 1044

    Duantianque is a world of its own.


    in duantianfu area, there is a dangerous place, which is as famous as the tomb area of Xueling in lingyuanzong area. Duantianque stands on duantianabyss, and its name comes from it.


    Under the leadership of Lingshan emperor, Nanfeng and long Aotian soon came to the place of duantian abyss.


    The sky breaking abyss, formed naturally, is as wide as a world. It ends at the ends of the two sides and the sea.


    In the abyss, there is a strong storm force, because in this way, the sea water can not flow in at all.


    Duantian abyss across the area of duantian mansion, there are two huge peaks extending and standing opposite each other. The two huge peaks standing opposite each other form a que. From a distance, the que looks like the sky dome splitting.


    This is the origin of duantianque, duantianfu and duantianabyss.


    Duantianfu is located in front of duantianque.


    Duantianque is regarded as a forbidden area by duantianfu, and no force is allowed to come here at ordinary times.


    It can be clearly felt that there is a strong force on the top of the que. That force, blocking an invisible space, is just inside the duantian que.


    Every hundred years, the power of the seal will decrease, and the duantianque will open.


    The chance inside, because of the existence of that mysterious thing, is too important, so duantianfu will never let the disciples who do not submit to his power into it.


    Even those who submit to him and want disciples to enter, they have to spend huge resources in exchange for a quota.


    With the opening of duantianque, various forces came one after another. They were all invited by duantianfu.


    In fact, even if duantian palace did not invite them, many forces would come to watch, because all of them wanted to know what the thing in duantian palace was.


    Especially this time, with the participation of lingyuanzong, lingyuanzong was able to get two places. Naturally, these forces knew what was going on, so they wanted to see the show more.


    In this case, there are three other forces: the great Xia Dynasty, the cangshengying clan, and the emperor who never stops ghosts.


    ...


    in a main hall of duantianfu, Emperor duanfeng stands at the top. On both sides of him, there are two emperors standing, and below him are 25 young disciples.


    That is to say, this time, 25 of duantianfu''s disciples entered duantianque, and the remaining 23 places should be given to those forces who submit to them.


    One of them, the natural understanding of Nanfeng, is Chu Zhongtian.


    At this moment, Chu Zhongtian''s old look had been restored, but his red eyes were less confident and domineering, more ferocious and resentful.


    There is no doubt that this is the impact of being defeated by Nanfeng.


    "Zhongtian, I''ve spent a lot of effort on you in the past few months. I don''t want you to be defeated by FengChen again on this trip to duantianque." Looking at Chu Zhongtian, duanfeng emperor said in a cold voice.


    "Otherwise, I''ll slap you to death!"


    "Uncle, don''t worry. This time, as long as he dares to enter duantianque, I will kill him. I, Chu Zhongtian, will not fail in anyone''s hands for the second time." Chu Zhongtian said in a hoarse voice.


    "This time, the emperor has got accurate information that the number of lingyuanzong is the same. So remember what you said at the moment. We, the forces covering the whole Xida Kingdom, will watch the war." Said the emperor of duanfeng.


    "Heaven knows!" Hearing that the south wind is sure to enter duantian que, Chu Zhongtian is excited and ferocious.


    At this time, we can feel that the 24 disciples nearby are all jealous of Chu Zhongtian.


    Because in recent months, in order to help Chu Zhongtian improve his strength, Emperor duanfeng spent a lot of cultivation resources and energy, which made them deeply jealous.


    They can also imagine that if this time Chu Zhongtian succeeded in killing Nanfeng and got rid of the demons of the contract of life and death, Chu Zhongtian would be paid more attention to by Emperor duanfeng. In duantian''s mansion, there would be no place for them.


    Especially, Chu Zhongtian''s family name is not Duan! He was always a member of the Chu family.


    "If you want to get this thing from the heaven, you can get it from the heaven." Then the emperor duanfeng said to a young man in blood, who looked cold and tall.


    The young man in blood, with black hair, a pair of eyes, black in blood, invisible release a kind of indifference.


    As you can see, all the disciples here are one meter away from the young man and dare not get close to him.


    They see this young man as an invisible fear.


    Even Chu Zhongtian looked at this young man with dignity.


    Duan Yiqing is a genius who has never been born in Tianfu for a hundred years. The way of cultivation is heartless and righteous.


    His name, Duan Yiqing, came from his unfeeling Jueyi. His former name was not that. He changed it for himself after practicing the way of unfeeling Jueyi."Don''t worry, the emperor. I will do my best for that thing." After hearing duanfeng''s words, duanyiqing didn''t respond respectfully and indifferently because he was duanfeng''s emperor.


    For this, duanfeng emperor did not have any displeasure.


    Because he duanfeng emperor also thinks that a strong man is heartless and righteous, and duanyiqing''s character is in line with his appetite.


    If he could, Emperor duanfeng would like to practice the way of breaking righteousness.


    "Well, with your words, the emperor will be relieved, but don''t be reluctant. After all, for countless years, countless predecessors of duantianfu have failed." Said the emperor of duanfeng.


    "I understand!" Duan Yiqing said lightly.


    "Well, I''ve also told you. Next, it''s up to you to decide how many chances you can get from your trip to duantianque." With a slight sound, the emperor of duanfeng swept up the 25 people and went to duantianque.


    The other four emperors followed.


    ...


    at this time, duantianque was already standing in the shadow, and the emperor duanfeng and his party came, which naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    Duanfeng emperor also said hello to those emperors in the void.


    Soon, duanfeng emperor''s eyes in scanning, naturally is scanning Lingshan emperor three people.


    With the scanning of duanfeng emperor, Lingshan emperor also appeared with Nanfeng and longaotian, which directly attracted the attention of all eyes.


    "You see, one of the two places is really in the dust."


    "What does Feng Chen think? With his talent, he will surpass Chu Zhongtian sooner or later. Even if there is a contract of life and death, he should not enter this duantian que at the moment."


    "Yes, he feels a bit self - destructive!"


    Looking at the south wind, all kinds of comments sounded.

 Chapter 1045

    "Lingshan emperor, the emperor thought that you lingyuanzong would give up these two places and dare not come here. After all, duantianque is the emperor''s people, and the chance is for the strong." Looking at the emperor of Lingshan, the emperor of duanfeng said so, it can be said that it is a clear threat.


    Last time, in the lingyuanzong area, Emperor duanfeng was crushed. This time, in his duantianfu area, he will get it back.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for lingyuanzong to get these two places. How can he give up easily? As for the chance in duantianque, it doesn''t depend on the number of people." Lingshan emperor replied.


    "It''s true that chance doesn''t depend on the number of people, but strength has something to do with the number of people. You lingyuanzong finally got a genius. It''s not very good if you fall into this duantianque." The emperor''s cold path at duanfeng.


    "Ha ha, then try it!" The emperor of Lingshan said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Then the emperor of duanfeng gave a cold hum and looked at duantianque.


    At the moment, the words are all other. Only when you enter duantian Que and kill Nanfeng and long Aotian can Lingshan emperor shut up and leave.


    ...


    "eh! How come another quota of lingyuanzong is not lingyunfei? " At this time, those martial arts around also shifted their attention from Nanfeng to long Aotian.


    They have never seen long Aotian.


    Lingyunfei is the first person in the core of lingyuanzong. Naturally, they think that lingyunfei should come forward.


    "I don''t know. Maybe this is a genius hidden by lingyuanzong. When you enter duantianque, you will be able to see him clearly."


    ... At this time, the heart of the emperor''s broken eyebrow was spilled with a trace of essence blood, and the seal power of the weakened seal was completely disappearing, and the entrance to the broken sky was also revealed.


    Every hundred years, although the power of the seal on duantianque weakens, even if it''s semi saint, it can''t be broken. Once, a semi Saint tried to open it only by breaking the blood of the people in Tianfu.


    Therefore, it''s natural that duantianque belongs to duantianfu. No one doubts it. Duantianfu has always been the guardian of duantianque, because apart from other people''s blood, other blood can''t be broken.


    "The duantian palace has been opened. You can enter it. Remember, the time is only two months. After two months, you must go to the duantian palace in the duantian palace, or you want to come out in a hundred years." Said the emperor of duanfeng.


    In fact, it was the emperor duanfeng who reminded Nanfeng and longaotian.


    After all, duantian que is a world. If Nanfeng and long Aotian are hidden, even if there are many people, it will be difficult for them to find them.


    With this, there is no need to worry about Nanfeng and long Aotian hiding. As long as they don''t want to come out again in a hundred years, they will appear in duantian palace.


    At that time...


    "emperor, I know!" After nodding, all the disciples went directly into duantian que.


    The other disciples around, seeing this scene, were all envious and had an impulse to go in.


    "You two remember, after you go in, try to avoid and find the space node is the most important thing. As for the duantian palace, you arrive at the last moment, and then they have no time to fight with you." Lingshan emperor ordered Nanfeng and longaotian.


    "Chu Zhongtian may have made great progress, but there should be no threat to the two of you. What you need to be careful about is that duanyiqing, this disciple, is very strong!"


    "Master, don''t worry. We won''t underestimate anyone, but we won''t be afraid." Long Aotian responded that he and Nanfeng entered duantian que one after another.


    As all 50 disciples entered the duantianque, the duantianque was closed automatically.


    At this time, the emperor duanfeng directly took out a half level mirror, which instantly became larger and suspended in the air. A drop of purified blood dropped into it, and everything in duantianque was presented in the huge mirror.


    ...


    after entering, all the disciples were scattered in different places.


    Inside duantianque, there is a world of rocks and mountains. In it, blocks of rocks and mountains are distributed alternately.


    As soon as the south wind came in, he knew the mysterious spirit of the axe in the sea, directly moved violently, and released information to guide him to a direction.


    Nanfeng understood that the direction of the mysterious axe spirit must be the direction of duantian palace.


    A fragment of the mysterious axe exists in duantian palace.


    However, this is not the time to go to duantian palace to get the fragments of the mysterious axe.


    Nanfeng conjectures that every time the duantian palace is opened, the person who breaks the Tianfu must try every means to get the fragments of the mysterious axe. At that time, it will be his best chance, because then, all people will think that the fragments of the mysterious axe are obtained by chance, and they don''t think that the fragments of the mysterious axe have anything to do with him.


    As for how to face duantianfu after getting it, Nanfeng doesn''t think about it now.


    "Meet with elder martial brother Aotian first!" Nanfeng thought.With the fire of killing heaven and the fire of melting heaven, in this duantian que, it''s too easy for him and long Aotian to look for them. It''s just that they met in a short time.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, next, let''s look for space nodes. I hope we are lucky to find three or four space nodes. In this way, this trip can be regarded as a big harvest." Long Aotian said.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, let me look for the space node." Nanfeng said with a smile, "you just need to follow me to ensure that brother Aotian can see countless space nodes and the mysterious colorful power."


    "Oh? Younger martial brother Nanfeng, do you mean that you can feel the existence of space nodes? " Hear South breeze this words, long Ao day a little can''t believe of say.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, just look at it." Nanfeng smiles mysteriously.


    Then, the south wind urged his golden blood and colorful power, and it was very easy to feel the space nodes around him. There were four places nearby.


    The unique multicolored power can feel each other easily as long as it is within a certain distance.


    Find out, south wind directly uses force to mark the four space nodes.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, there are four space nodes, two for each of us. Let''s get into the baptism of multicolored power as soon as possible!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, long Aotian is only dull and shocked.


    Outside duantianque, all the eyes were just dull and shocked.


    What''s the matter? It doesn''t mean that space nodes are easy to find. It''s bad luck to find a space node in a few days.


    Nanfeng has just entered, and directly finds four space nodes. No one thinks that Nanfeng depends on luck, but only thinks that Nanfeng has some means.


    Because of the bad luck, it is impossible to find the four space nodes all at once.

 Chapter 1046

    "This... How is this possible?" After a brief silence, unbelievable voices rang out.


    Although they have never entered duantianque, they are very clear about everything in duantianque. It is even more difficult for them to find a space node by themselves.


    Now, the scene of the south wind tells them how easy it is to find space nodes.


    Emperor duanfeng''s eyes were directly gloomy, even extremely gloomy. At this moment, Emperor duanfeng suddenly understood that emperor Lingshan was absolutely ready for the quota.


    And preparation, is the south wind so easy to find the space node.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Lingshan emperor was confused.


    "This little guy, how can he find the space node so easily? Is it because of his chaotic power? After all, chaotic power comes from chaotic power, which is the source of all forces. No matter how mysterious the colorful power is, it is not as mysterious as chaotic power." Ling Shan Huang guessed in his heart.


    Around the void, other emperors were shocked, and they were all in the mood of watching good plays.


    Originally, they thought that even if Nanfeng and longaotian were strong, they would only fail this time. Now it seems that things are not as simple as they thought.


    Of course, they are still more curious about how Nanfeng finds out the space node.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? Why can we easily find the space node? Is it really the extreme of luck? " Duanfeng emperor said angrily.


    ...


    "elder martial brother Aotian, what are you still doing? Hurry to enter the space node and refine it with the help of colorful power." Looking at long Aotian''s dazed eyes, the south wind reminded him.


    "Good!" Hearing the reminder of the south wind, long Aotian is the reaction.


    He didn''t ask anything, because he knew it must be the secret of Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng and longaotian don''t hesitate to enter the space node. When longaotian enters the space node, he will naturally bathe in the colorful power and refine it. When Nanfeng enters the space node, he will directly absorb the colorful power.


    This multicolored power is evolved from the fragment of the mysterious axe here. After the absorption of the south wind, we can feel the location of this fragment of the mysterious axe.


    With the absorption of the colorful power this time, Nanfeng felt that the colorful power in his body was more intense. His golden blood, invisible, seemed to be more awakened.


    "Perhaps, when I get the complete mysterious axe, it will be the time when the golden blood in my body awakens completely. The mysterious axe is the key to my blood awakening." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Next, I''ll find some space nodes for elder martial brother Aotian. It''s time to go to the duantian palace. I''m determined to get the fragments of the mysterious axe. The one who stops me is death!"


    "I didn''t expect that there were four space nodes here, and even more unexpectedly, they were taken first." At this time, a voice familiar to the south wind sounded.


    "Tianshao, how about taking the lead? Except for elder martial brother Yiqing, those who enter here must give you some face." Another flattering voice remembered.


    "If you are a disciple of duantianfu, let''s find another space node."


    "Chu Zhongtian, it seems that the enemies don''t get together. Well, the unfinished battle of life and death is over here!" In the space node, the south wind sneers.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, next, leave it to me. Just keep on shutting down." At the same time, the south wind speaks to long Aotian.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you and I still fight together!" Long Aotian said.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, there are only two people, the other one is not enough to be the enemy. Chu Zhongtian and I have a life and death contract, so I have to kill him myself, so..." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Besides, I haven''t seen them yet."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you are always so confident, but I like your confidence, and I also believe that your confidence is the confidence of strength." Hearing the words of the south wind, long Aotian doesn''t insist any more. After that, he continues to bathe in the colorful power.


    Of course, he always pays attention to the outside. If the south wind is downwind, he will do it the first time.


    ...


    "Chu Zhongtian, I really don''t understand. Are you in such a hurry to die?" With a slight sound, the south wind leaped out from the space node, holding his chest in both hands, and stood in front of Chu Zhongtian.


    "It''s you Seeing that it was the south wind, Chu Zhongtian made a heavy noise, and resentment and excitement poured out of him at the same time.


    Just came in, he didn''t plan to find Nanfeng. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take much effort to get there. Then he saw Nanfeng. How could he not be excited when he was killing.


    "Kill Involuntarily, Chu Zhongtian gave a direct blow.


    The last time he was defeated by Nanfeng, Chu Zhongtian''s demons of life and death contract were much stronger than Nanfeng.


    ...."I didn''t expect that they met so soon!" Outside, looking at this scene, all around the martial arts are full of emotion, and their eyes are looking forward to it.


    Because this time, it''s time for them to separate life from death.


    Because in duantianque, even if there were space marks on them, they could not be saved, because duantianque could not even enter the semi holy level, not to mention the middle emperor.


    As for the failure of Chu Zhongtian, they would not think about it, because they knew that after the failure, Chu Zhongtian would advance by leaps and bounds under the guidance of duanfeng emperor.


    So this battle, for the people around, is still uncertain.


    That''s what they expect.


    ...


    "Lingshan, you lingyuanzong ask for these two places, but you just want to die, even if the dust has the means to easily find the space node." At this time, duanfeng emperor directly to Lingshan emperor.


    "Duanfeng, the outcome is just unknown. You are too confident to say so." Lingshan emperor responded in the same tone.


    He was more confident in Nanfeng than emperor duanfeng in chuzhongtian. When Nanfeng came back from his home, Emperor Lingshan could clearly feel that Nanfeng had improved a lot.


    "I am always confident and overbearing." Broken peak emperor cold hum said.


    "I hope your overbearing self-confidence will not turn into resentment and disappointment."


    ! At this moment, the momentum of Nanfeng and chuzhongtian had already risen. There was no need for them to have too many words, only life and death.


    So, only fighting, when the momentum reaches the peak of the moment, is the beginning of their fight.


    As for the follower of Chu Zhongtian, he had already retired far away. Although he was in the same realm, he was not able to intervene in the battle between them.


    "Next, another peak battle!" The warrior outside also sighed again.

 Chapter 1047

    "Do it! Let''s see, how many of your fire ways have been restored. " Nanfeng disdains to sneer.


    Bear! When the words of the south wind fell, the sky fire was burning on the sky in the middle of Chu, and the six fire paths were directly condensed around the sky in the middle of Chu. Obviously, during this period, the six fire paths of the sky in the middle of Chu were completely restored.


    There is no doubt that the emperor duanfeng spent a great deal of power to recover for him.


    "The six ways of heaven fire in the middle of Chu Dynasty have been restored as expected." Seeing this scene, the warrior outside said heavily.


    Every way of heavenly fire, it can be said, is the life of Chu Zhongtian. A loss is a fatal blow. Now, Chu Zhongtian not only recovers, but also improves its power.


    "The emperor duanfeng really expended a lot of strength on him."


    ...


    "have you broken through the half emperor of the superior?" Feeling the realm of Chu Zhongtian, Nanfeng said slightly, but he didn''t care, because Chu Zhongtian was no longer in his eyes.


    The six ways of heavenly fire gather together. Chu Zhongtian doesn''t say a word. He merges with his body and instantly gathers the sword of heavenly fire to pierce the space and straight to the eyebrow of the south wind.


    The mixed fire spirit bursts out, and the south wind just blows out.


    There''s no move, just a flat punch.


    Before breaking through the semi imperial realm, Nanfeng had the strength of the superior semi imperial. Now the blood of gold awakens and it is a breakthrough. Nanfeng doesn''t know what level of his strength is.


    "I don''t know what position Chu Zhongtian can force me to." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Bang Dang!


    At the next moment, the sound of gold and iron, the fist of Nanfeng and the huge sword of Tianhuo collide, the blazing roar, the endless flame burst into the void.


    Bang bang! In the storm, heavy footsteps sounded, and a figure fell back heavily.


    Looking at it, it was Chu Zhongtian, and Nanfeng just slowly came out of the storm, spoke slowly, disdained to say, "although your tianhuodao has recovered, it seems that your strength has regressed a little, even my fist can''t catch it."


    ¡­¡­


    "How can it be? Is there such a big difference in their strength now? " Seeing everything in duantian que, the warriors rubbed their eyes and said in disbelief.


    You know, just now Nanfeng is just an ordinary fist, and Chu Zhongtian is a powerful move in the six ways of Tianhuo.


    It doesn''t seem to be a peak, even battle!


    This is self-confident, overbearing duanfeng emperor, eyes once again gloomy down, from the beginning, things seem to be beyond his expectations.


    "This little guy, it seems that the improvement of strength is stronger than I expected." The emperor of Lingshan said with a smile.


    At the moment, the emperor of Lingshan thought that this time they had won the two places.


    "Maybe, only Duan Yiqing can bring this little guy a little trouble, but there is Ao Tian. Everything is OK." Lingshan emperor said excitedly.


    ¡­ Then, all eyes are fixed on duantianque, after all, life and death have not been separated.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? How can your strength be so strong! " Feel the strength of the south wind that has not been removed, and then look at yourself, the south wind as if nothing had happened, chuzhongtian directly a little crazy, roared.


    Such a scene, a scene of his complete failure, he never thought about it, because since he was born, he has been invincible, invincible, and any genius has been trampled under his feet.


    But now, in the hands of the same man, he lost twice.


    And at the moment, what he envisions is that he will ravage the south wind.


    And now How can his arrogant and conceited genius bear such a scene.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Clapping his hands, Nanfeng said with a sneer, "the last battle, you left in a hurry, I forgot to tell you, no matter any genius, Tianjiao, as long as you lose in my hands for the first time, you don''t want to win again."


    "Because I don''t allow it."


    "So, everything at the moment is taken for granted, but you Chu Zhongtian also let me down too much. You can''t even fight with me."


    Of course, this can only blame Chu Zhongtian bad luck, who let this period of time, Nanfeng awakened blood, and is still the strongest blood chaos level.


    Otherwise, Chu Zhongtian and Nanfeng could fight for several rounds.


    "Roar! It''s impossible! Wind dust, I must kill you


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chu Zhongtian almost fell into madness and roared.


    In the roar, Chu Zhongtian raised his heavenly power and heavenly fire power to the extreme, and he swallowed a holy fire Tiandan again.


    "Ah, a sacred fire Tiandan is wasted like this." Seeing that Chu Zhongtian swallowed a holy fire Tiandan, Nanfeng said pitifully.


    "KillTianhuo and Tiandao swept down, Chu Zhongtian''s eyebrows, but also overflow six blood essence.


    At this moment, even if Chu Zhongtian was the superior and half emperor, the consumption of six blood essence was huge. It was obvious that Chu Zhongtian was working hard.


    Because even if he is crazy, he knows the gap between himself and the south wind.


    The six ways of essence and blood are fused with the six ways of heavenly fire, and then the six ways of heavenly fire are integrated with him again.


    Then, it condenses into a snake like sky fire.


    You can clearly feel the power of this heavenly fire, which belongs to the last and strongest power of Chu Zhongtian.


    This can be regarded as Chu Zhongtian''s death strike. If he wins, Chu Zhongtian himself is also a heavy hit. If he loses, Chu Zhongtian is doomed.


    "I''ll kill you if I hit you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, just at the beginning of the confrontation, Chu Zhongtian was forced to this point!" Seeing that Chu Zhongtian broke out such a move, the martial arts around said heavily.


    "Maybe we underestimated the genius of cultivating chaotic power. It''s not just a challenge, but a monster."


    "Such a genius, I''m afraid only the genius of the same peerless monster can compete with it."


    At this moment, the emperor duanfeng''s face had been darkened to the extreme. His anger was enough to destroy countless mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jueming Tianhuo, your last strike." The South breeze tiny way, "you Chu in the sky also calculate a real opponent of my wind dust, next, I will also use my strongest strength, return to you."


    "At the same time, I also tell you that you are just a joke in my eyes."


    The eyes are covered with gold, and the south wind directly urges the mixed fire decision in the ancestral decision.


    In an instant, his body turned into an inch.


    However, Nanfeng did not use the colorful power, which was too attractive. Moreover, the chaotic power was enough.


    The Rune of mixed fire and the power of chaos gather together. Driven by the determination of mixed fire, the south wind bursts into a torrent of flames, condenses into a column, and then collides with the Jueming heavenly fire.

 Chapter 1048

    Bear!


    In the explosion of their momentum, the whole area was once again submerged by the force of the flame. The temperature of the places where the two moves passed was soaring, as if they were going to burn everything.


    When the temperature rises to the extreme, the torrent of flames under the meaning formula of mixed fire collides with Jueming heavenly fire of Chu Zhongtian.


    Boom! As you can see, just between the roar of momentum, the two offensives run through each other, and then manifest the human form in the flame, and turn into the south wind and the Chu Zhongtian respectively.


    At the moment of manifestation, both of them were motionless, and their peak momentum did not subside. All the people outside could not see who would win or lose the battle of life and death.


    "Who wins and who loses?" Immediately, all eyes outside were talking.


    "Although their collision was just a moment, it was a fatal blow. Maybe at this moment, their thoughts were still immersed in the confrontation."


    "This battle between them really illustrates that the battle between the two strong men will win or lose in a flash. Of course, it can also be said that both sides will lose."


    "Lose both? But how does the emperor feel that FengChen didn''t do his best? " Some of them said to each other.


    ...


    plop! After a moment of discussion, Chu Zhongtian fell to the ground directly with a plop. His whole body was split and blood flowed out. His six heavenly fire paths were directly scattered.


    At this moment, Chu Zhongtian is dying. It only needs a trace of external force, and Chu Zhongtian will die here.


    At this time, the south wind is not so good.


    Jueming Tianhuo, together with all the strength of Chu Zhongtian, put all his eggs in one basket, also made him suffer a lot of trauma.


    "It''s a little belittled that Chu Zhongtian''s life-saving heavenly fire. Fortunately, I awakened my blood and broke through the realm of half emperor." Nanfeng thought in his heart that he used the colorful power and chaotic power to suppress and regulate his injury.


    Of course, if just now, the south wind burst out of multicolored power, Chu Zhongtian, the last absolute life fire, wanted to hurt the south wind, it was another story.


    However, everything is over. Although Chu Zhongtian left a little trauma on him, the fight and grudge between him and Chu Zhongtian are over.


    As for duantianfu and Chu family, it''s just the next thing for Nanfeng.


    "You may be good, but you are doomed to failure." Go to Chu Zhongtian side, South breeze light mouth, the sole of foot has already stepped on Chu Zhongtian''s neck.


    For Nanfeng''s words, the dying Chu Zhongtian didn''t pay any attention, because at this moment Chu Zhongtian''s heart was dead.


    Outside, all the martial arts people said in their hearts, "it seems that FengChen has won, and this time, FengChen has won more thoroughly."


    At this moment, they are not very surprised, because at the beginning, the strength of Nanfeng showed, let them absolutely will be Nanfeng victory, just did not expect so soon.


    Then, they all looked at the Chu family, duantianfu and lingshanhuang. What would they do next.


    In duantianque, no matter how strong the emperor duanfeng is, it is impossible to interfere.


    "Uncle, save heaven!" The emperor of Chu said.


    "I will do my best!" Said the emperor of duanfeng.


    Although emperor duanfeng envies the merciless way, he has never taken the merciless way. Family affection also has a very important position in his heart.


    The next moment, duanfeng emperor no longer hesitated, and tried his best to urge the mirror in the sky.


    Then he said, "FengChen, kill him, you can''t leave this duantianque!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng heard the words of emperor duanfeng. Obviously, Emperor duanfeng was able to talk with the people in duantian que through the mirror.


    However, you can also see that the sweat on the forehead of duanfeng emperor is constant, and his body is shaking.


    Obviously, this kind of dialogue, let his power consumption is very fast.


    "You say, the dust, will stop, let go of Chu Zhongtian?" At this moment, many martial artists also speculated with each other.


    "If it''s any other warrior, it''s bound to stop, but it''s hard to say about the dust."


    ...


    "I can''t believe that the emperor duanfeng has such ability to transmit sound, but he can only transmit sound." Hearing the words of emperor duanfeng, Nanfeng was a little surprised and said.


    "Unfortunately, not himself."


    "If I don''t kill him, I can easily walk out of this duantianque?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The emperor can swear that this time, you will release Chu Zhongtian, the people of Chu family, the people of duantianfu, and will not stop you again." The emperor of duanfeng said heavily.


    "I hope Nanfeng won''t let Chu Zhongtian go, otherwise he will miss this chance, and there will be no chance again. The road of the emperor will have no chance with this little guy!" Lingshan emperor said in his heart.


    But at this moment, he can only watch, because his voice can''t get in.


    Of course, Lingshan emperor also knew what problems he would face after Nanfeng killed Chu Zhongtian, but he was confident that they could keep Nanfeng....


    "oath." Hearing the words of emperor duanfeng, Nanfeng just smiles.


    "Emperor, to tell you the truth, I am only willing to believe my own oath and the oath of the people I am willing to believe."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t want to believe you, even if you are the strongest in Xida."


    "Today, Chu Zhongtian, I will kill him."


    "A little half emperor, dare to talk to the emperor like this, you are..." heard Nanfeng''s words, duanfeng emperor said angrily.


    Click!


    However, he did not finish, a click sound had already sounded, the foot of south wind, directly broke Chu Zhongtian''s neck. And the south wind burst into flames directly, burning together with the soul of Chu Zhongtian.


    At this moment, Chu Zhongtian, who is the first genius of the four realms, completely fell.


    At the moment of Chu Zhongtian''s death, Nanfeng''s inner power was taken away by an invisible power of heaven.


    Contract of life and death, rescind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is relaxed.


    At this moment, there was also a silence outside.


    At the moment when Chu Zhongtian really died, all the warriors still felt in a trance. In fact, they never thought that Chu Zhongtian could still die under the protection of the Chu family and duantianfu, and at this moment, Chu Zhongtian still died in duantianque.


    "Chu Zhongtian, has become the past." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Then Nanfeng just said, "emperor duanfeng, by the way, your threat may be useful to others, but it''s useless to me."


    "Because, my wind dust is only wind dust, in this world, unique!"


    "Kill Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the emperor of duanfeng at this moment, apart from this angry killing, what else can he do? Duantianque, he can''t get in.

 Chapter 1049

    "Listen to all the disciples in duantian que. Kill the wind dust maker. I will accept him as my own disciple. Kill him!" The next moment, the emperor of duanfeng yelled at all the disciples in duantianque.


    Then, he was at the limit.


    Then, he looked at Lingshan emperor with his murderous eyes.


    But no hand, now Lingshan emperor is only alone, hand is not good to keep.


    His goal is to kill Nanfeng.


    At this moment, the people of the Chu family were only indignant and indignant, and they were even a little at a loss, because all along, they regarded Chu Zhongtian as the future backbone of the Chu family.


    "This time, the opening of duantianque is doomed not to be the same as usual. It is likely to cause a fight between lingyuanzong and duantianfu." Outside, the warriors whispered to each other.


    "Chu family and duantianfu are destined to kill FengChen. It depends on the determination of lingyuanzong to protect FengChen."


    ...


    "kill me? Then try it! " Hearing the last voice of duanfeng emperor, Nanfeng just sneered.


    "Whether this duantianque will become the burial place of Nanfeng or the hunting place of Nanfeng, let''s have a try."


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes directly looked at the attendant of Chu Zhongtian.


    At this time, the valet was already in a trance, shivering, and even forgot to run away.


    Nanfeng didn''t have any mercy. He killed this man directly.


    Because he didn''t kill him, he would, in turn, unite with other duantianfu disciples to kill him.


    "All the people in duantianque are going to kill me. Then there are forty-six more people. These forty-six people are my hunting targets."


    Nanfeng didn''t want to carry out such a killing, and his just power was also impeding. But at this time, Nanfeng had to kill.


    After getting the Shenfu, why did Nanfeng not enter the Shenfu all the time? He realized that the path of justice left by Sanmian Dao Shenjun was that Nanfeng didn''t want to have too much justice in his body.


    At least now his strength does not allow him to have too many just forces, because if there are too many just forces, he can not help but be merciful. In this world of martial arts, the merciful people have the shortest life.


    Perhaps, when he is strong enough, he can cultivate more powerful justice.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, since they are going to kill, then we brothers will carry out a killing. For a long time, we haven''t carried out such a killing." At this time, long Aotian said to Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, let our brothers carry out the killing together. It''s not a soft persimmon for us to enter the duantianque." Nanfeng laughs.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and long Aotian also felt the invisible killing, which was the killing of all duantianque disciples in duantianque.


    It can also be imagined that under the order of duanfeng emperor, which disciple dares to resist, even if he doesn''t want to, he has to give up searching for the space node and look for the south wind.


    ...


    "this Chu Zhongtian is so useless that he was killed so easily by the wind and dust. Tianhuo spirit is really a joke. After all, only my Shenwu heavy water blue spirit can dominate everything." In the crowd, Shen Wu looked at the scene in duantian Que and said coldly.


    Of course, at this moment, Shen Wu is also dignified, because Nanfeng''s growth and talent really make him feel threatened.


    "The wind dust must be killed as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very difficult to kill the wind dust in a period of time. Besides, he may finish refining the blood crystal stone at some time."


    ...


    in duantian que, under the feeling of the south wind, in a few days, long Aotian has been bathed in the colorful power of many space nodes, and you can feel that the realm and power of long Aotian are improved.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it''s OK. The bath of colorful power has reached a pole of my own. It''s useless for me to look for space nodes." Long Aotian said.


    "Next, it''s time for us to do something. You and I are not waiting to be found."


    "Ha ha, you know me, elder martial brother Aotian!" Hearing the words of long Aotian, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Immediately, the two brothers no longer hide, directly looking for duantianfu''s disciples.


    Of course, Nanfeng and long Aotian, who are not interested in attacking them, do not provoke them.


    Apart from Duan Yiqing, Duan Tianfu''s disciples are powerful. Who can fight Nanfeng and long Aotian? So in a few days, death is just a disciple of duantianfu.


    Such a scene, directly let all outside duantianfu and Chu people''s face "good-looking" to the extreme.


    Click! It is to be able to hear more, the voice of clenching fist rings out.


    ...


    "it seems that this duantianque belongs to the slaughtering place of the youth around FengChen!"


    "Who would have thought that this was the case!"


    "Who is that young man? I haven''t seen him before. Even if he is the genius of lingyuanzong, we should have some news, but there is no news at all.""Yes, from several battles, his strength will not be weaker than FengChen."


    "Is lingyuanzong really lucky? FengChen, this young man, is a genius we don''t know. Is lingyuanzong really going to rise strongly?"


    ...


    of course, other voices said, "it''s a bit premature to say that duantianque has become a place for the wind and dust and the young man''s massacre. After all, the disciples of duantianque are still scattered now."


    "Once they unite with the Duan Yiqing, the situation will inevitably reverse."


    "Also, Duan Yiqing hasn''t done it yet."


    ...


    everything is just as expected by those comments outside. After several losses, the remaining disciples of Duan tianque do not show up. They just secretly look for Duan Yiqing and join him.


    Although they are afraid of breaking the friendship, at the moment, they are more afraid of the south wind and the dragon.


    This time, Duan Yiqing was not so indifferent and accepted to work with these disciples.


    Duan Yiqing is also looking forward to fighting against Nanfeng and long Aotian, who are fighting against Chu Zhongtian.


    ...


    "younger martial brother Nanfeng, it seems that they have understood that they are not our opponents. They should join forces secretly, and they are with Duan Yiqing. The next battle will be a battle of life and death. It is said that Duan Yiqing is really not weak." The Dragon Ao day war spirit Teng Teng says.


    He also wants to fight duanyiqing.


    "It seems so. Next, you and I will adjust our breath and go to duantian palace. They are most likely to wait for us there." Said Nanfeng.


    "The final showdown should come."


    "I should have the fragments of the mysterious axe." Of course, Nanfeng said it in his heart.


    "Duantian palace? I also want to see what kind of Palace this palace with that mysterious thing is." Long Aotian said curiously.

 Chapter 1050

    "Brother Aotian, to tell you the truth, this time I enter duantian que, the purpose is to break the mysterious things in the palace." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng is for the mysterious thing, but it''s said that for countless years, many people who have broken their families, regardless of their blood, can''t even feel the mysterious thing. It''s somewhere in duantian palace." Hearing the words of the south wind, long Aotian said in a deep voice.


    Who doesn''t want that mysterious thing, but for countless years, it has almost been proved that no one can get it.


    It''s almost impossible to break the purest blood of Tianfu.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, that thing is not found by blood. It''s just waiting for his master." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Aotian was a little silent.


    At this moment, long Aotian thinks that Nanfeng can easily feel the space node.


    "It''s no accident that younger martial brother Nanfeng can easily know where the space node is. Listening to younger martial brother Nanfeng''s tone, he seems to know what the mysterious thing is. Does younger martial brother Nanfeng say that the owner of the mysterious thing is himself?" The dragon is proud of heaven, thinking in his heart.


    "If so, I need to help him."


    "From the very beginning, I felt that younger martial brother Nanfeng was not simple. That was not simple. It originated from the blood of the real dragon. Now younger martial brother Nanfeng has cultivated the power of chaos. This is not simple. Maybe it has been proved."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, tell me the truth, do you think you are the owner of that mysterious thing?" Then, long Aotian asked.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, I am confident that I am, and I am determined to win." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, you''re confident. That''s enough. I''ll help you." Long Aotian said.


    They may not have a deep friendship, or they may not have been together for a long time, but they believe that they are the most sincere friends and brothers, which may come from the two same flames on them.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Aotian!" Thanks from the south wind.


    True friends, brothers, when they meet things, they don''t need reasons, they just choose to support and help you.


    Then, under the induction of the south wind, they went to the location of duantian palace.


    Duantian palace is very big. It''s all made of huge rocks, just like a natural palace. When you come to it, you just feel small, just like floating.


    You can see that there are many giant stone statues around duantian palace.


    "Giant stone statue. When I was in yingtianfu, the mysterious axe was in the giant stone statue. My blood also contains giant blood. I think it is. The second fragment of the mysterious axe is here." Seeing these giant stone statues, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Moreover, the change of the spirit of the mysterious axe in the sea is becoming more and more intense.


    "Second piece, here I am." Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    "A sense of the past, vicissitudes and grandeur is coming. This palace must have experienced some times." Eyes scan, long Aotian said.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, although I don''t know very well, I feel the power of prohibition at the entrance of duantian palace. The deeper I go, the stronger the power of prohibition seems to be."


    "Moreover, the restraining force, as if invisible, gives people a feeling that no force can break through."


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, I feel the same way, but here I am 100% sure that I am the owner of the mysterious thing, and the prohibition will not stop me." Said Nanfeng.


    The excitement in the tone of voice can''t wait, and Nanfeng has the feeling of ignoring everything and going directly to the entrance of duantian palace.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, calm down. I can understand the feeling of getting what I''ve been waiting for. But before that, you and I must clean up some other miscellaneous fish." See the south wind a little excited mood, long Aotian remind said.


    And after long Aotian''s reminding, Nanfeng calms down.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, I''m sorry to be absent-minded!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    It doesn''t blame Nanfeng. It''s the fragments of every mysterious axe. It''s too important for him.


    "Here they are Long Aotian said.


    Shua Shua! As long Aotian''s words fall, more than a dozen figures have already fallen down. The leader is cold and invisible. He is covered in blood, which is exactly Duan Yiqing.


    Others are the disciples of duantianfu and those who obey the orders of other forces in duantianfu.


    "It''s not easy to break the friendship." At the moment when I saw Duan Yi Qing, Nanfeng and long Ao Tian said the same thing in their hearts.


    Invisible, they have felt the danger of this battle, especially the strength of the dozen other disciples, absolutely not weak.


    "You are here as expected. You are so confident that you are not afraid of all the people in Tianfu." Looking at the south wind and the Dragon proud sky, Duanyi feeling light said.


    "But also, you killed Zhongtian after all. You should be a little confident and arrogant.""You are the Duan Yiqing, who is famous for his unfeeling Long Aotian asked.


    "I love these four words." Hearing long Aotian''s words, Duan Yiqing''s indifferent face began to smile and said softly.


    Perhaps, only the heartless and righteous things can make Duanyi smile, because he takes such things as fun.


    "Well, next, you two have a contest. If you win, I''ll let him leave. If you lose, you can only stay here forever."


    "Ha ha, if you have that ability, why don''t we both stay here?" Long Aotian said with a smile.


    "The weak are always so ignorant, trying to provoke the strong. Even when they die, they are still stubborn. I hate to say that they have the courage and spirit of ignorance. I don''t know how to die." Hearing the words of long Aotian, Duan Yiqing said coldly.


    "Obviously, you two are such weak people, and I''m more happy to kill such people when I break my love."


    Words fall, duanyiqing''s strong intention to kill has been strong, straight to the south wind and the sky.


    It was a heartless and righteous killing. Feeling it, Nanfeng and longaotian seemed to feel that they had entered the 18th floor of hell. It seems that he has become a heartless person.


    "What a terrible rule of heartlessness. How did it come into being?" Nanfeng and longaotian once again sighed.


    However, just want a rule momentum to beat them, it is also daydream.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, this time, let me have a meeting with you to break the friendship. I haven''t fought in the past few months, but I''m suffocating." Long Aotian speaks the south wind.


    "Ha ha, OK, then I''ll give this battle to elder martial brother Aotian."

 Chapter 1051

    Then, the south wind slowly retreated to one side and opened the battle area for the dragon.


    For the strength of long Aotian, Nanfeng is confident. Maybe long Aotian can''t defeat duanyiqing, but duanyiqing can''t defeat long Aotian.


    So next, it''s mainly the other duantianfu disciples. Each of them may not be as strong as Nanfeng, but a dozen of them will definitely have a qualitative change in their strength against Nanfeng. After all, Nanfeng is not the kind of person whose strength is too different for them.


    However, at this time, the south wind is no longer afraid of the sea of people tactics.


    Because at this time, he is also a mage.


    "Trap them by surprise, break them one by one, and then join hands with elder martial brother Aotian to kill Duan Yiqing." Nanfeng thought.


    However, Nanfeng belittled Duan Yiqing''s self-confidence in himself, and his incomparable feeling.


    "In the next battle, any of you who dares to intervene will be disrespectful and rebellious to me. You know the consequences of such a person." Heartless kill cutting momentum surging between, Duanyi feeling head also don''t return, said to the people behind.


    After hearing Duan Yiqing''s words, the momentum of these disciples disappeared directly, and they all stepped back quickly. If Duan Yiqing''s words, they would never dare to disobey them, because they had seen the end of those disciples who disobeyed Duan Yiqing''s words.


    "Oh? Is this confidence? Or conceit? " South wind heart slightly way.


    But that''s what Nanfeng wants.


    Because this gives Nanfeng time to depict the array. Unlike Li Xiaoyu''s spirit body, Nanfeng can depict the array on the body, but Nanfeng has space and more shadow.


    He directly separated himself in Tianjin space and began to depict the array.


    "That''s a good way. After that, I can directly depict the array in space, which can be regarded as a quarter of the array spirit." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Oh? If you two don''t go together, do you still want to fight with me alone, or do you think that my strength is just the same as Chu Zhongtian? " See just long Aotian confront oneself, break righteousness feeling coldly say.


    "You have your confidence, and I have mine as well." Long Aotian responded coldly


    "well, I''ll kill you first. Only in this way can you stupid guys really understand how weak and ridiculous you are." Shaking his hands surrounded by murderous Qi, Duan Yiqing said


    and when this sentence fell, Duan Yiqing moved.


    "Fight!"


    A bloody word of killing, directly from the body of duanyiqing diffuse out, instantly become big, like a mountain, this bloody word of killing, just filled with heartless killing, let the whole area, directly into the heartless.


    The way of cutting off righteousness and emotion is to kill ruthlessly and evolve into boxing.


    It''s just like the word "kill" in the mountain. It evolves into the world, breaks the righteous feelings, leaps forward and blows out a blow, forming his own strongest fight.


    It seems that there are countless small killing words in this fist.


    "It''s really the power of killing and felling. It happens that what I cultivate is also the power of killing and felling, but you are bloody and merciless, and I am golden and passionate." Feeling the strength of duanyiqing''s fist, long Aotian said that he was more determined to fight.


    "Well, let''s see if heartlessness is better than affection, or affection is better than heartlessness."


    Bear!


    The fire of killing God burns on long Aotian in an instant. The golden rule power of killing God evolves into the strongest killing power of Jackie Chan Aotian. His arms and fists are surrounded by golden dragons.


    Stepping on the ground, the hard rock ground directly appeared several cracks. Among the cracks, the golden killing surging, turned into a dragon, condensed the sentimental killing momentum, and the incomplete world, collided with the huge killing words.


    At the same time, long Aotian blows a fist, and the Golden Dragon kills the fist, which collides with the bloody one.


    Bang! In the blink of an eye, the whole area was directly submerged by two waves of killing and cutting, which were golden and merciless.


    Between the roar of the air waves, all eyes can only see the surrounding and collision of the huge killing words and the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon.


    "No.72 ruthless fight!"


    In the fierce collision, Duan Yiqing burst out, and that huge killing word directly evolved into 72 same huge killing words. In a moment, the whole place became a bloody hell, covered by merciless killing meaning


    "is this the merciless way Duan Yiqing went? From the 72 way, to the merciless way, no wonder Duan Yiqing, It is said that the disciples in the same realm are merciless in killing demons. " Seeing the seventy-two way merciless killing fist of Duan Yiqing, many emperors outside are filled with emotion.


    As for the warriors below the emperor, they are scared by the merciless killing fist.


    "It''s a terrible fight. It''s no wonder that when the ruthless fight reaches the extreme, the murderous spirit will change its color."


    "Although this duanyiqing is not the owner of the spirit body, it can be said that it is the spirit body of merciless killing by its understanding of the merciless killing way.""I don''t know if the disciple of lingyuanzong, long Aotian, can resist this kind of situation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Seventy two road ruthless fight, pour out mountains and rivers, condense endless bloody fight, as if it really evolved into hell, pouring down to the side of dragon Aotian.


    "The Golden Dragon''s real fist!" Under the outbreak of duanyiqing, long Aotian didn''t underestimate it. He also broke out again. Between the momentum, the sound of dragon chants rang out.


    On his body, the shadows of golden dragons rush away. These golden dragons occupy the fist and collide with the ruthless killing fist of route 72.


    "That dragon is proud of heaven. It seems that he has real dragon blood on him!" Some of them said.


    "Yes, although the real dragon has been unable to escape from the world, there are still many creatures with the blood of the real dragon. Obviously, the dragon is proud of heaven. Lingyuanzong has found another genius."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! The air burst and the sound burst. This time, the collision of their moves reached the peak, and after the peak, it was the result.


    After a long time, the storm subsided, and their bodies emerged. Both of them were in the void, and their robes were a little embarrassed.


    However, their momentum is still rising.


    "It seems that Duan Yiqing''s seventy-two ruthless fists didn''t defeat long Aotian, which also shows that long Aotian is powerful. Some of them have seen this battle, which is absolutely more wonderful than the previous battle between FengChen and Chu Zhongtian."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! Where does long Aotian come from? Why, such a genius is on the other side of lingyuanzong. " The indignant emperor duanfeng said ferociously in his heart.


    He is the emperor, how can not see that the strength of the Dragon Aotian is absolutely not under the situation of Duanyi.


    This time, he broke the sky Que and the emperor of the peak. It can be said that he was severely overcast by lingyuanzong.

 Chapter 1052

    I thought that everything was under control, but who knows, Nanfeng''s strength has made great progress. Coincidentally, Chu Zhongtian directly met Nanfeng and was completely crushed and killed.


    Now, when all his hopes are on Duan Yiqing, long Aotian shows his strength of not losing and Duan Yiqing.


    "Damn it, lingyuanzong!" The clenched fists were the sound of broken bones, and the emperor duanfeng said indignantly.


    ...


    in duantian que, Duan Yiqing''s face became gloomy for the first time. Under the seventy-two ways of fighting, he didn''t let long Aotian suffer any harm, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Long Aotian, it''s your name!" He asked coldly.


    "Exactly!" Long Aotian responds coldly.


    "Well, long Aotian, I will take back your loyalty. If you are a weak person, your strength is enough for me to pay attention to, so next, I will do my best and kill you even more." Duan Yiqing said.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much for your attention." Hearing Duan Yiqing''s words, long Aotian said with a smile, "however, the last sentence to kill me should be removed, because you can''t do it."


    "I should have told you that I would kill you!"


    "Well, I''ve never failed to kill the person I want to kill under the fight of breaking righteousness." For long Aotian, Duan Yiqing said angrily.


    This is the first time that someone in the same realm dares to kill him.


    For such a person, Duan Yiqing has a little expectation and the strongest intention to kill. Therefore, after hearing long Aotian''s words, Duan Yiqing doesn''t know whether he is happy or angry.


    "Kill The next moment, two people at the same time burst drink, because at this moment, their killing power, are condensed to their own extreme.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, the change happened, the huge duantian palace, suddenly came a violent sound, immediately attracted all the attention of the eyes.


    Then, everyone can feel that the forbidden force at the entrance and inside of duantian palace has weakened a lot.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt the most, because he knew the spirit of the mysterious axe in the sea, and almost broke out.


    "Is it because of my coming that the fragments of the mysterious axe in duantian Palace are changed, which automatically weakens the ban on duantian palace?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "But that''s not good. If all the other disciples here can get in and get the fragment, it will be very troublesome."


    "Young master Yiqing, the forbidden power of duantian palace has weakened." At this time, a duantianfu disciple reminded him.


    ...


    "what''s going on? The ban on duantian palace has been weakened, and it has been weakened a lot. This has never happened before Outside, voices of disbelief and doubt immediately rang out.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is that mysterious thing finally born? "


    "I feel that it is very possible that the mysterious object can form a space node in duantianque. Naturally, it is not easy to answer. It is not strange that it was born on its own."


    ...


    "ha ha ha! For countless years, I have broken the Tianfu, and finally I want to get this mysterious thing. Is the wish of my ancestors finally fulfilled in the hands of the emperor? " At this moment, the emperor duanfeng seems to have forgotten everything before and said with a loud laugh.


    The next moment, the emperor duanfeng''s eyebrow directly spilled a drop of blood essence and fell into the realm of the sky. Then his voice came into duantian que again.


    "Yiqing, what I tell you is very important. There are also disciples. If any of you can get the mysterious things, I will accept him as my own disciple and never break my promise."


    "Emperor, we understand!" Hear the words of duanfeng emperor, hear the words of duanfeng emperor, all the disciples of duanfeng mansion are excited to say.


    ...


    "brother Nanfeng, it''s not good. If these disciples can enter duantian palace, it''s very bad for you to seize the mysterious thing!" At this time, long Aotian said.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, don''t worry. The weakening of prohibition doesn''t necessarily mean they can get in." Nanfeng said with a smile, "let''s just watch."


    In the words of emperor duanfeng, the disciples of duantian mansion went directly to the entrance of duantian palace.


    Bang bang! However, when they didn''t enter the entrance of duantian palace, the weak restraining force burst out and directly withdrew all the disciples.


    This scene shocked all eyes.


    "What''s the matter? The power of prohibition on duantian palace is already very weak. Why can such power still break out? " Outside, all the warriors are Zhenzhen said.


    The smile of duanfeng emperor also disappeared.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, how do you know this scene?" Seeing this scene, long Aotian asked curiously.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, because of intuition, although the forbidden power on duantian palace has weakened, no one can enter it." Nanfeng smiles."Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you are becoming more and more difficult for me to see through." Hearing the sound of the south wind, long Aotian said.


    Then, Nanfeng and long Aotian look at duanyiqing.


    At this moment, Duan Yiqing ignored Nanfeng and long Aotian, and there were no duantian palace disciples who were thrown out. He just went straight to the entrance of duantian palace.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, what is he going to do?" Long Aotian said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the preparation of duantianfu!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I, the emperor of duanfeng, will be able to dominate the whole western region. Success or failure depends on this." Looking at duanyiqing, duanfeng emperor said coldly in his heart.


    Other emperors and Warriors also look at Duanyi Qing.


    Every time the duantian palace is opened, the disciples of duantian palace with the highest blood will try their own blood to see if they can enter the duantian palace.


    From hundreds of years to now, Duan Yiqing is definitely the most talented and the most powerful one. This time, the power of prohibition on duantian palace has weakened.


    "I don''t know if this Duan Yi Qing can succeed. You know, all the other Duan Tian Fu''s disciples were directly shocked back." Some voices said.


    Duan Yiqing went to the entrance of duantian palace and turned his palm. A five meter ball of blood essence appeared directly.


    If you feel it slightly, you can feel the great power of blood contained in the blood essence ball.


    "This is..." seeing this scene, all the martial arts outside said heavily.


    Nanfeng and long Aotian were also shocked.


    "It''s a rich blood, and it''s no different from the blood of duanyiqing." Long Aotian said, "this is to gather the blood of many creatures in duantianfu. It''s just to condense into such a big ball of essence and blood!"


    ...


    "this time, the emperor is determined to get the mysterious thing!" At this moment, duanfeng emperor spoke directly and said coldly.

 Chapter 1053

    "This ball of blood essence gathers all the genius blood essence of duantianfu for thousands of years. With this ball of blood essence and the weakening of this ban, the emperor will inherit the dream of all the ancestors of duantianfu and obtain this mysterious thing."


    At this moment, the emperor of duanfeng has nothing to look forward to.


    "It seems that duantianfu has been preparing for countless years." Heard duanfeng emperor''s words, all around the warrior are clear said.


    At this moment, all the warriors were envious. The mysterious object in duantian que was finally obtained by duantian mansion.


    ....


    , "the south wind, such a huge ball of blood, will inevitably bring together countless blood essences of the genius of tiantianfu. It seems that this is the preparation for breaking Tianfu. It seems that this time, they are also determined to win." Long Aotian said.


    , "arrogant brother, to tell you the truth, this time, I have not been sure. Breaking Tianfu must be the guardian of the broken sky. Such a blood essence is gathered, and it is possible to break into the situation." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Then kill him outside!" Long Aotian said.


    "Other duantianfu disciples will fight for time for him. Elder martial brother Aotian, we don''t need to waste our efforts. Just look at this huge ball of essence and blood, and see if it can help him enter duantian palace." Nanfeng said softly.


    ...


    after taking out the blood essence ball, duanyiqing directly swallowed it with strength.


    Then, he went to the entrance of duantian palace and stepped in directly. Although the forbidden force was blocked, it was resisted by the great blood in Duanyi Qing.


    At this moment, Duan Yiqing entered duantian palace.


    "Ha ha, Duan Yiqing, he went in as expected." Seeing this scene, Emperor duanfeng said with a laugh.


    ...


    "younger martial brother Nanfeng, he went in, you..." long Aotian said.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, you enter my space artifact, let''s enter together!" Nanfeng responded.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, just go in. That mysterious thing belongs to you." Long Aotian responded, "and I believe that duanyiqing will not be your opponent."


    "Outside, there should be someone to clean up the disciples of duantianfu."


    "Brother Aotian, there are many of them." Nanfeng said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to have more people, isn''t it?" Long Aotian said with a smile, "in this way, I can kill long Aotian happily. Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you can go in. Outside, I''ll wait for you."


    With that, long Aotian steps away from duantian palace while other disciples of duantian Palace are paying attention to it. Long Aotian is not a master of array. He has to deal with these disciples of duantianfu.


    "Nanfeng, your elder martial brother, has the courage to know that it is predestined to you. Although he is very curious, he does choose not to go in." See long Aotian leave, Long Yi grass said.


    "Yes Nanfeng said slightly.


    Then, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate any more, and went directly to the entrance of duantian palace. Several of them jumped into it.


    See this scene, all eyes are silly, is the distance reflexive dragon Aotian, is also shocked. Although we already know that the south wind can enter, we can''t help but be shocked by what we saw with our own eyes.


    "That Duan Yi Qing needs countless Tianfu blood to enter, but younger martial brother Nanfeng wants nothing to enter. It seems that the mysterious things in duantian Palace are only related to younger martial brother Nanfeng." The dragon is proud of the sky and says with emotion in his heart.


    ... other eyes, naturally, are directly dull.


    What''s going on? How can Nanfeng get in? Dull and shock, countless doubts, in all people''s hearts.


    The next moment, countless students are also talking to each other.


    "What''s the matter? Are we dazzled? How can wind dust get into it? "


    "Is it true that the wind and dust are also the people who cut off Tianfu, and they also have the blood of Tianfu?"


    "How can it be? If duantianfu, how can duantianfu give up such a genius? "


    "By the way, if you think about it, you can feel the space node as soon as the south wind goes in. It must not be an accident. Now it''s easy to enter the duantian palace..."


    "how can this little guy? He was able to enter duantian palace. It seems that he can feel the space node, and he must be connected with it. " Lingshan emperor''s heart is also shocked.


    "In other words, the little guy''s goal at the beginning was the mysterious thing in duantian palace, or the mysterious thing was really related to the little guy. After all, when the little guy came, the prohibition on duantian palace weakened."


    "However, no matter what, this time, duanfeng and duantianfu have lost their face."


    "Now, it''s time for younger martial brother and emperor yuan to come, and the war will begin."


    ...


    in the discussion, all eyes are on the people of duanfeng emperor and duantianfu, because at this time, their expressions will be more beautiful.


    Bear! At this moment, duanfeng emperor''s anger has burned like a fire, making the space around him extremely hot."FengChen, who is it?" Duanfeng emperor said angrily, "is he really the person in the mouth of his ancestors?"


    As the supreme controller of duantianfu, Emperor duanfeng naturally knows that the mysterious things in duantiangong are only their guardians, not their own.


    And their guardianship is just to wait for their real master to come.


    After guarding for countless years, they have long regarded the mysterious thing as their own. Why did they give it to the illusory "master" after guarding for countless years


    Therefore, since thousands of years ago, the people of duantianfu have no longer been guarding. They want to seize this mysterious thing, because they think that this mysterious thing has endless power.


    This can be seen from the fact that the mysterious things evolve into space nodes.


    "Impossible? It''s impossible? After countless years, how can the so-called owner of the mysterious object still appear? "


    "Kill


    At this moment, duanfeng emperor''s intention to kill Nanfeng has reached the extreme.


    Nanfeng killed Chu Zhongtian. Even if he killed many of duantianfu''s disciples, the emperor duanfeng would not care. But if Nanfeng wanted to capture the mysterious things, he would not allow it.


    Nanfeng fled to the ends of the earth, he cut off the peak, the emperor also vowed to kill Nanfeng.


    ...


    inside the duantian palace, it is very huge and wide. It can be said that it is like a world, in which the stone statues of a giant stand with different shapes.


    As soon as Nanfeng came in, he directly felt the location of the second fragment of the mysterious axe, which was on one of these giant stone statues.


    As soon as he came in, one of the giant stone statues exploded directly, and a black iron block condensed and fell in front of Nanfeng.


    "The second piece, finally got it." At this moment, Nanfeng was very excited, and his body was shaking.

 Chapter 1054

    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t have time to look at the second fragment, so he was directly absorbed by the spirit of the mysterious axe and integrated into one. Mystery is not in it. Nanfeng has seen the axe of the mysterious axe, which is two-thirds complete.


    "So next, there are six pieces of mysterious axe left." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, he has a strong feeling that the colorful power in his body will be enhanced, and the golden blood will awaken again,


    but now is not the time to enhance his strength and awaken his blood.


    "How can it be? You came in, too The scene of the south wind coming in naturally shocked Duan Yiqing, and he said it unbelievably.


    "Nothing is impossible. I came in with the mysterious things." South breeze light smile.


    "What you just got is a mysterious thing?" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, duanyiqing was not in the mood to consider how Nanfeng came in, and asked coldly.


    "What else do you need me to say when you see it with your own eyes?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Why? Why do you get the mysterious things as soon as you come in? You don''t have the blood of the people who cut off Tianfu, but I can''t feel any repulsion here. " Hearing Nanfeng''s admission, duanyiqing has too many questions.


    You know, he broke his righteousness and gathered countless blood. Even if he came in, there was no small exclusion for him.


    "Who are you?" Such a situation, let duanyiqing this heartless person had to ask a little dignified.


    "I am the master here to get back what belongs to me." South breeze light says.


    "You duantianfu are just the guardians of this mysterious thing. However, you are no longer satisfied, and you want to get the mysterious thing." Nanfeng said coldly, "you have violated your mission."


    "It''s really shameful. We are the guardians of duantianfu, and nature is the owner of this mysterious thing. How can we talk nonsense here again?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Duanyi responded coldly.


    "FengChen, hand over the mysterious things and leave your whole body."


    "It depends on your ability!" The momentum of Nanfeng Su Sha''s response has gushed out in an instant.


    Duantianfu, unlike yingtianfu, has violated their mission and regarded the fragments of the mysterious axe as their own things. If Nanfeng wants to get it, he must confront duantianfu.


    So, there is no need to say anything, only fight.


    "In that case, let me kill you mercilessly and end you who are the immortal demon who cultivates chaotic power!" Duan Yiqing returned to the state of unfeeling and responded indifferently.


    The ruthless killing way gushes out, duanyiqing is almost no longer affected by external emotions and things, he only has the cold and merciless killing.


    At the moment when the sole of the foot stepped out, on Duan Yiqing''s body, huge words of killing appeared. Every word of killing was an incomplete world of ruthless killing.


    A shot, is the peak, 72 invisible fight.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really felt the merciless way of killing.


    Under the murderous atmosphere, Nanfeng''s body and mind are directly trapped in a bloody hell, a bloody and merciless hell. Here, there is only blood and killing, and Nanfeng''s heart will be mercilessly eroded.


    "The ruthless way of killing and the strength of breaking the righteous feelings are close to the peak in the realm of the superior half emperor." Nanfeng thought.


    "It''s a pity that I have already broken through the semi imperial realm. Here, I can break out with all my strength. I will win this battle!"


    Shua Shua!


    The words in the heart fall, and the south wind directly urges Jin''s spirit eyes to break through the illusory world brought by the rule of ruthless killing.


    During the surging momentum, Nanfeng directly erupted into five spirit bodies. Surrounded by the five runes, the five runes condensed into a chaotic force, which seemed to form a chaotic robe. Nanfeng also stepped out, and a chaotic fist burst up.


    In this fist of chaos, there is a magic power - the free cage.


    The powerful enveloping force envelops the 72 ways of ruthless killing fists, and the chaos fists collide with them.


    Boom!


    The dull sound of the collision sounded, the violent air waves pounded around, and under the strong anti earthquake force, Nanfeng and duanyiqing retreated heavily, each marking a deep crack on the ground.


    "Five spirits! You''re not a twin! It''s a collection of five spirit bodies. How is that possible? " At this moment, there is only shock in the sense of breaking the righteousness.


    At the same time, doubts and thoughts rose from his bloody eyes.


    And the south wind is no longer hidden, retreating to the middle time, revealing its original appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yiqing suddenly realized and said in a cold voice, "I can''t imagine that the so-called wind dust is the south wind of Dongda. Maybe I should have thought that there are so many evil spirits in the world."


    "You collude with the demons, so you change your face. Your skill is very strange. After the change, you can hide from the emperor."


    With that, duanyiqing is also full of greed.


    "Let you know this, you should understand, next, what is your destiny." The south wind blows slightly."Ha ha, kill me. Do you think you can do it because of your five spirits, chaos power and your special eyes?" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, duanyiqing said with a cold smile.


    "The man who can kill me and break my love has not been born, even if you are a monster."


    In the process of extermination, there is jealousy as well.


    Who is not jealous of the four words "peerless evil".


    Only when he killed a peerless monster, he should not be envious.


    "Well, I have to break the record today." The south wind responded coldly.


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, the two of them fight together again. The five spirits, together with the power of chaos, collide fiercely with the merciless killing way.


    Duan Yiqing''s so-called killing fist, in that sense of war, will make him forget life and death, only the killing battle, you can see that every blow, Duan Yiqing''s eyes are scarlet.


    Perhaps, when this scarlet reaches the extreme of duanyiqing itself, duanyiqing will have some changes. At that time, duanyiqing''s strength may be stronger.


    However, Nanfeng''s five spirits, which have combat, defense and recovery, are absolutely invincible in battle. With the most chaotic forces, they will never fall behind in the fight.


    In a moment, they have been fighting for nearly 100 rounds.


    "It''s really happy. Since I came to Xida, because of the hidden identity, I have never had such a happy war." After the fierce collision, Nanfeng shook his hands and said.


    This is what he is most looking forward to.


    "Nanfeng, be careful. The extreme of ruthless killing makes it seem that some changes have taken place in duanyiqing." At this time, longyi grass has a dignified voice.

 Chapter 1055

    slaughter! Endless killing and blood killing, and they are the most heartless killing. Just look at Duan Yiqing. If his strength is not stronger than his, he will definitely fall into his merciless killing world.


    At this moment, it''s also lucky that Nanfeng has golden spirit eyes. Otherwise, in such a state of duanyiqing, he would fall into his killing world. Nanfeng feels that the consequences are absolutely unimaginable. At that time, it would be a bit late to burst out golden spirit eyes.


    Every part of his body seems to be condensed by the merciless killing. In particular, the bloody eyes of duanyiqing are the river of merciless killing.


    In addition, there is a scarlet circle mark in the middle of the eyebrow.


    This mark is not the mark of spirit body, because duanyiqing has no natural power of spirit body.


    "This Duan Yi Qing is what kind of situation the cultivation of merciless killing has reached. Just a kind of momentum makes the whole area where he lives the acme of his merciless killing." Nanfeng sighs with emotion.


    "Nanfeng, I have to say that this duanyiqing is really the merciless killing way, which has been cultivated to the extreme. The extreme mark in his eyebrow really illustrates this point." Longyi grass is also said with emotion.


    "Imprint is the representative of the ultimate strength. There are two kinds of imprints between heaven and earth. One is formed naturally, that is, the imprint of spirit body, and the other is formed after tomorrow, that is, when a living creature cultivates his own strength to a very profound level."


    "The power of postnatal imprint is often stronger than that of natural spirit."


    "I really didn''t think that Duan Yiqing was such a genius."


    "It''s a bit too much for those warriors in Xida realm to say that Chu Zhongtian is the first genius in Xida realm. At the very least, there is a sense of righteousness, and Shen Wu, the owner of chongshui blue spirit, whose talent is absolutely beyond Chu Zhongtian."


    "Yes, this also tells me a truth. In fact, many of the strongest talents are hidden." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, you should be careful, because you can cultivate the merciless way of killing. In the battle, you can almost get rid of any other interference, only killing." Longyi grass remind.


    "At the moment, he broke out this extreme. I think his thoughts and thoughts have been sealed by the merciless killing way. Even if the sky falls down, he will only have merciless killing. To be prepared, the present sense of justice can be said to be a killing machine."


    "This is the ultimate power acquired, and the terrifying effect of cultivating a mark."


    "I see." South wind nods slightly.


    In fact, even if long Yicao didn''t say it, Nanfeng also felt it, because at this moment, Duanyi feeling was like a walking corpse, coming to him step by step.


    One by one, the most merciless ones, shot from their eyebrows and hearts, turned into all kinds of killing moves, and attacked the south wind.


    "Four Zhang gold body!" Two pupils burst out golden God awn, Nanfeng''s body seems to rise from the ground, long lost gold body burst out.


    And at this moment, it''s four feet of gold.


    In the Holy Garden Nursery of heaven''s emptiness, Nanfeng absorbs a lot of water energy from the holy medicine pool. In Jiaolong grottoes, Nanfeng obtains Jiaolong''s essence and blood, which has made Nanfeng cultivate the golden body to four feet.


    "Come on, use my four Zhang gold body today, and try your extremely merciless killing way." Urge gold body to shake huge arms, South breeze War Spirit says.


    Then, the south wind gathered all the strength and gold fist, all the strength turned into a golden sun, spinning bigger, in the south wind blow out.


    Where they have gone, the merciless killing moves of duanyiqing are all destroyed.


    With a roar, the golden fist directly crushed the broken love.


    The ground burst, the rock turned into powder, endless dust swept up, duanyiqing was hit hard under the ground by the south wind.


    "I can''t imagine that your golden body has reached this point!" For the four Zhang gold body of Nanfeng, and the power of the four Zhang gold body, longyicao said with emotion.


    In Nanfeng''s knowledge of the sea, he didn''t know that Nanfeng''s golden body had been cultivated to four feet.


    Of course, this is also because the south wind has five spaces.


    "Longyicao, if you want to win, you have to keep playing cards, you have to improve every moment." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "I know something about your golden body. It''s said that it''s one of the oldest skills. You can practice it to four feet under the emperor''s circumstances. It''s against the heaven. In this way, you don''t need to break out your blood power to defeat duanyiqing." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s a pity to break the friendship. If you meet such a perverted enemy, you will grow up..."


    Buzz!


    Before long Yicao''s words were finished, a sound of killing and cutting suddenly sounded.


    In the dust, blood colored notes diffuse out, and the notes turn into blood colored strings, directly winding on the golden fist of Nanfeng.


    Boom! The bloody strings are struggling to turn, and all the attacks of the south wind are turned into nothingness.


    Notes continue to surge, swept the dust was dismissed, duanyiqing just stood up intact.


    Just now, in front of him, there is a bloody piano.Didi! You can hear that there seems to be some dripping sound on the bloody zither. When you look at it, it is the bloody liquid on the strings that is dripping with the ground.


    Nanfeng can feel that the bloody liquid is blood, but it is different from ordinary blood.


    Because in the blood, it contains the strongest way to kill, and it is also the most merciless way to kill.


    "What kind of piano is that?" The south wind is full of emotion.


    "No way! How heartless and unfeeling is this guy''s heart, to such an extent! " At this moment, the south wind can hear the heavy breathing in the sound of longyi grass.


    "Longyicao, do you know what kind of piano it is?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "This kind of Qin is called Qijue Qin!" Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "It''s really Qijue Qin!" Lian Jun Yi said with emotion, "I can''t imagine that there are such merciless creatures in heaven and earth. They can practice and kill Tao to seven Jue!"


    "His heart has been more merciless than the demons." The magic man Luo is also tiny emotion way.


    "What is qijueqin?" Nanfeng asked. After a closer look, he found that there were seven strings on the piano which broke the friendship.


    "Nanfeng, the so-called Qijue, is a general term for those who practice mercilessly killing the Tao. If they practice mercilessly killing the Tao beyond the power of natural spirit, they will enter another extreme, which is called Qijue extreme." Said long Yicao.


    "When the living beings reach this extreme, the weapons they use will be infected by the ruthless killing power of the seven extreme, which is called the seven extreme weapons."


    "The Qijue weapon has the nature of accompanying a weapon. The weapon of judging righteousness is Qin, so his Qin is called Qijue Qin."


    "I see, but what you are feeling is not this. What is it?" Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1056

    "Because if you want to cultivate the merciless killing way to the seven Jue realm, you must kill the seven closest relatives in your heart." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "What, kill the seven closest relatives!" Hearing this, Nanfeng is unbelievable.


    Nanfeng thinks that if there is a merciless creature, there is something close in his heart. It can be a creature or an object. But when he hears the words of longyicao, Nanfeng finds that he is wrong.


    However, Nanfeng still doesn''t want to believe it!


    "Nanfeng, maybe there is no so-called ultimate power in this world, but I think that the ruthless killing of the creatures who cultivate the merciless killing of Taoism to the seventh desperate situation is absolutely the ultimate." Said long Yicao.


    "Every time you kill a close relative, the heart of the living creature cools down for a minute, and a drop of heartless blood appears in your heart. This drop of heartless blood is formed by fusing the heart blood of the killed close relative. When you kill seven, seven drops of heartless blood are fused with your heart, and the real heartless heart of seven Jue is formed."


    "At this time, this living creature will no longer have any friendship, only merciless killing way."


    "This merciless killing way will automatically lead them to cultivate their own merciless killing moves, just like a kind of inheritance. It can also be said that at this time, the merciless killing way will control the creature again."


    "Seven Jue''s ruthless killing way, killing seven close relatives of the living beings, this is my Nanfeng absolutely can''t bear." Nanfeng said, "this kind of way is too terrible. Once such a creature grows into the strongest one, he can absolutely kill all the creatures in the world for the sake of killing."


    "Yes, but there has never been such a strong willed man." Long Yicao said, "because, like you Nanfeng, you will never let that kind of creature grow up."


    "There''s nothing wrong with justice and evil, but I, Nanfeng, will follow my mind. I don''t allow the existence of creatures who practice the seven absolutely ruthless killing way. Even if they have no injustice or hatred with me, I will kill them." The south wind said coldly.


    At that moment, lingran''s intention to kill is just to see the south wind.


    At this moment, Duanyi feeling in Nanfeng''s heart was engraved with 200% of the will to kill.


    Buzz!


    The blood of gold is surging. Nanfeng''s body suddenly becomes ten feet high. Five kinds of formulas erupt at the same time. The colorful power directly surrounds the whole body. At this moment, Nanfeng is the God of war.


    "It''s really the power of the five colors. No wonder this little guy can easily find the space node and get the mysterious thing in duantian palace." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    Of course, longyi grass is also curious. What kind of power is the colorful power? What is the mysterious thing.


    ...


    "seven Jue, heartless, heart killing!"


    Walking slowly, Duan Yiqing spits out these seven words. With his hands full of strength, he fiddles with the seven strings of Qijue Qin. Qijue''s merciless killing way evolves into seven channels with seven huge bloody notes.


    Seven huge blood colored notes in an instant change into the heart of the shape, shooting out blood colored beams, seven blood colored beams fusion, forming the heart, Qin shadow, to the south wind down.


    And you can see that Duanyi Qing gushes a lot of blood into this move.


    There is no doubt that it is the power of the blood essence ball.


    This is the most ruthless way to break the righteous feelings.


    Seeing this move, Nanfeng, even with her golden eyes, is in a trance, as if trapped in an endless world of killing.


    "What a terrible way to kill seven Jue!" Once again, the south wind can''t help feeling.


    Tiezheng Dao is shining and suddenly becomes bigger. It is held tightly by the four Zhang gold body. The power of chaos, the power of multicolor, the power of justice, and the power of five main ideas are all gathered on this chop.


    "Duan Yiqing, maybe you don''t know what I''m talking about now, but I still want to tell you that this chop is not for myself, but for the innocent creatures, but for the close relatives killed by you." At this time, the south wind said coldly.


    "Maybe, I''m nosy, maybe, I''m ridiculous, for the sake of others, but that''s what I mean."


    "Chop!"


    Suddenly, the south wind blows down and collides with the seven unique killing moves of duanyiqing.


    Boom!


    In the fierce competition, the seven deadly moves and the strongest cut of Nanfeng collide with each other. At this moment, they are fused into their own moves separately, only to separate the victory and defeat, and also to block their lives.


    They are in a stalemate. They want to exterminate all the power of Nanfeng.


    However, that is the most powerful chaotic force. In addition to chaotic force, it can decompose all chaotic forces. At this moment, under the colorful power and blood, Nanfeng''s strength is absolutely the same as that of duanyiqing.


    So, it''s just a moment of stalemate, and the seven absolute merciless killing moves suddenly disintegrate.


    The integration of Nanfeng''s original cut runs through the body of qijueqin and duanyiqing.


    When Nanfeng''s body fell on the ground, the Qijue Qin broke up and turned into powder.


    Between the momentum, Duan Yiqing spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and his body burst up directly, and a force of seven unique merciless killing burst out from him.Then seven drops of black blood shot out of his heart and fell to the ground.


    "That''s seven drops of heartless blood!" Said long Yicao.


    "That''s it. After the seven closest relatives were killed, they gathered their heartless blood." Nanfeng said slightly.


    The next moment, the south wind directly urged Tianzhao Shenyan, burning the seven drops of merciless blood.


    The merciless power is gone, and the heartless heart is retreating. The merciless killing way of Duan Yi Qing has been broken. At this moment, Duan Yi Qing is back to normal.


    At this moment, there was no coldness and ruthlessness in his body, but the breath of ordinary warrior.


    "It seems that in the past, it was not the practice of killing the Tao mercilessly." Nanfeng said slightly, "is he getting some inheritance of ruthless killing way?"


    "It can only be so." Said long Yicao.


    "He''s not dead. He can live. Will you kill him?" Then long Yi Cao asked.


    At this moment, he is not benevolent or soft hearted, but he wants to let go of the righteous feeling.


    "Am I really soft hearted?" Nanfeng thought.


    "Father, mother, uncle, two younger brothers, grandfather, grandmother, I''m sorry for you." At this time, retreat mercilessly kill the way of Duanyi feeling, suddenly said.


    His eyes, which had not shed tears for many years, finally shed tears.


    "The retreat of ruthless killing makes his humanity reappear." Longyi grass said slightly.


    "Maybe I should give him a chance." Nanfeng said slightly.


    However, you can''t let yourself go.

 Chapter 1057

    With the retreat of ruthless killing, Duan Yiqing realized how painful it was to kill a close relative himself, which could not be described in words. Therefore, after a sound of grief and indignation, he directly urged the rest of his strength, shattered his heart and destroyed his soul.


    At this moment, Duan Yiqing chose suicide.


    "He chose suicide!" Nanfeng is a bit sorry to say, because he has decided to let go of Yiqing. If he dies, there will be nothing left, and there will be no chance of compensation.


    "As expected, all the people close to him have died, and they have been killed by themselves. There is no ruthless way to kill them. How can he bear the pain? Even if he compensates, for whom can he compensate? Death is a relief for him." Said long Yicao.


    "I knew that today, why did I cultivate the merciless killing way and cultivate the merciless killing way of Qijue."


    "Nanfeng, burn his corpse. Maybe it''s also his wish. I''m afraid his close relatives have already been destroyed by him. It''s a kind of courtesy to him."


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded, then, Nanfeng burned the body of duanyiqing with fire.


    However, after burning the corpse of duanyiqing, there was a stream of black blood flowing out. This blood, even if the south wind used nine flames and fire dragon breath, was burned up for a long time.


    "Longyicao, what kind of blood is this, not heartless blood?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "It''s heartless blood, but it''s not the blood of the living spirit, it''s the initial heartless blood." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "What do you mean?" South wind, Lian Jun Yi is curious to ask a way.


    "At the beginning, the so-called merciless way of blood cultivation can be directly derived from the merciless way of blood cultivation." Said long Yicao.


    "The merciless blood from the merciless road in chaos." South wind, Lian Jun Yi said heavily.


    "Yes, such blood, I have seen, is derived from the merciless road of merciless blood." Murmandro said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not the inheritance of the merciless killing way, but the blood of the merciless killing way." Said long Yicao.


    "However, how can this be possible? The blood of heartlessness comes from chaos. In this era, there are no powerful people in the state. Who can bring the blood of heartlessness from chaos?"


    "Can we say that it was left behind countless years ago, and it was won by this sense of righteousness."


    "Duan Yiqing is dead. There is no answer to this question. It''s just hope that there is no other merciless blood." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Hope, or it will grow up secretly. It''s a real disaster." Said long Yicao.


    ...


    "things, you''ve got them. Next, are you going out?" "Magic manluo asked," this time out, duantianfu certainly can''t let you go


    "It''s natural. If you let me go, it''s not duantianfu." Nanfeng said slightly, "this time, even if lingyuanzong does his best, I''m afraid I will expose my identity."


    "Come on, you thought of it before you got this mysterious thing!" Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, there''s nothing to think about. Face duantianfu!" Said Nanfeng.


    "But before that, I have to stay here for a while to cultivate my blood and improve myself."


    At this time, in duantianque, the massacre was on.


    Even though all the disciples of duantian mansion are gathered together, they can''t resist the attack of long Aotian at any time.


    In every attack, long Aotian has only one target. He kills only one target with lightning speed. As for other people''s attacks, long Aotian doesn''t care at all.


    Long Aotian is a real dragon. The scale of the real dragon has a strong defense. The strength of long Aotian is stronger than any disciple of duantianfu here.


    Therefore, since more than a dozen duantianfu disciples jointly attacked, they could not kill long Aotian.


    Of course, this combination can cause serious damage to long Aotian, but the real dragon''s recovery is really too fast.


    And at this time, the Dragon Aotian exposed a card, his killing God tower.


    Kill God tower, not only speed up his recovery, but also let him hide, in the time of serious injury, not to be found by the people of duantianfu.


    If long Yuxuan is there, you can see that although the killing God tower is damaged, it is not as damaged as the melting God tower. At this moment, the killing God tower is absolutely powerful as a medium grade holy weapon.


    So, several times down, it''s just the slaughter of duantian''s disciples by long Aotian.


    This scene makes the people outside duantianfu gnash their teeth with hatred, but what can they do? Their only hope is to wait for duanyiqing in duantianfu palace to come out and avenge the disciples of duantianfu.


    "Ah, this time, even if Duan Yiqing gets the mysterious thing, Duan Tianfu will suffer a heavy loss." Many of them said with emotion.


    "If that mysterious thing can really bring prosperity to duantianfu, it''s not bad. If that mysterious thing can''t bring any effect to duantianfu, the opening of duantianque this time is really blood loss."However, any warrior knows that this kind of discussion is only superficial. At this moment, what they care about is the tower of killing God on long Aotian and his identity.


    The power of the tower of killing gods can be seen by those who are emperor.


    Moreover, the explosive power of the Dragon Aotian also made them realize that there are absolutely many real dragon blood in the Dragon Aotian celestial body. The body of the Dragon Aotian may be a treasure house for them.


    Therefore, in the discussion, all the warriors here are looking forward to a real war between duantianfu and lingyuanzong, so that they can make a profit.


    ...


    with the approaching of two months, all the disciples in duantianque, except those who didn''t take part in the battle at the beginning, have been killed by long Aotian.


    Long Aotian doesn''t kill creatures, but he will not be merciful and let his enemies go.


    At the moment, it''s just that he is strong. If he is weak, he will die even worse.


    At this time, the south wind came out of duantian palace.


    Seeing that only the south wind came out, everyone knew that Duanyi was dead, and that mysterious thing was probably obtained by the south wind.


    At this moment, the emperor duanfeng and a group of people in duantianfu, what kind of expression and mood, guess can know.


    ...


    "brother Nanfeng, have you got it?" Long Aotian asked.


    "Yes, duanyiqing is dead!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Here, I have solved all the problems, so when we go out, the war will start." Long Aotian said heavily, "however, the decision to let us out is in the hands of emperor duanfeng, because only the blood of Duan family can make the exit."


    "Don''t worry, in order to kill us, he will let us out as soon as the time comes." Nanfeng said slightly.

 Chapter 1058

    "Besides, even if the emperor of duanfeng doesn''t let us out, we can''t let him go or stay!"


    "Oh? Do you have a way to go out, younger martial brother Nanfeng? That mysterious thing? " Hearing the words of Nanfeng, long Aotian was a little surprised and said.


    "Brother Aotian, yes, that thing is the core of the existence of duantianque. Now I have it, and the whole duantianque is under my control." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, if the emperor duanfeng knew, he would have a pretty face." Long Aotian said with a smile.


    "Even now, he must be very good-looking, because Duan Yiqing is dead, all his disciples of duantianfu have fallen, and the mysterious things have fallen on me." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s just that they are responsible for all this. It''s doomed since he interfered with the life and death battle between Chu Zhongtian and me."


    The mysterious axe belongs to Nanfeng. If duantianfu and yingtianfu are the real guardians, Nanfeng will be grateful, and Nanfeng will help duantianfu when he gets stronger.


    But now it seems that it can only be the enemy of life and death.


    Next, Nanfeng and long Aotian are waiting for two months. Outside, there is also silence, waiting for two months.


    The silence is very, extremely depressing, and the more depressing it is, the more intense the storm will be.


    Therefore, many of the warriors have retreated. They don''t want to be involved in the confrontation between the two forces. They just want to reap the profits after the war.


    ...


    two months later, as the south wind expected, the seal on the entrance of duantianque weakened again, and the emperor of duanfeng immediately opened the entrance with blood essence.


    Nanfeng, long Aotian and the rest of his disciples came out in an instant.


    "Kill Without any hesitation, the emperor duanfeng, the four emperors of duantianfu, the emperor of Chu, and another emperor of Chu family, a total of seven, directly killed Nanfeng and long Aotian.


    However, the emperor of Lingshan has landed in front of them.


    The emperor of yuan, the emperor of Lingshui, and the other two emperors of lingyuanzong have also arrived, and Juyi has also arrived.


    On the south wind side, there are also six emperors, whose strength is higher than that of duantianfu.


    "It seems that the Ju family is on the side of lingyuanzong. The purpose of Juyi is to repay lingshanhuang for protecting the Dharma." Some of them said.


    "Although duantianfu has one more Emperor than lingyuanzong, and its overall strength is strong, when the two sides really fight, they will definitely lose both sides. If these emperors can fall, that''s good." Some greedy disciples said this in their hearts.


    ...


    "emperor Lingshan, I only ask you once. This time, do you really want to stop it?" Duanfeng emperor a little crazy said.


    "In the training, the confrontation between the disciples has a life and death, and the treasure is acquired by those who are predestined." Lingshan emperor said, "If today, is FengChen and Aotian die in the hands of duanyiqing, the emperor has nothing to say."


    "But if you want to intervene, our emperor must stand up to protect his disciples, otherwise even his own disciples can''t be protected, and lingyuanzong doesn''t need to exist."


    "In this case, today is the day of the death of your Lingyuan sect!" Duanfeng emperor said coldly.


    The next moment, he directly tore the void of space and high place, and said, "Lingshan emperor, Lingshui emperor, you come up, let the emperor see, where is your joint array?"


    Hearing duanfeng emperor''s words, Lingshan emperor and Lingshui emperor looked at each other, nodded slightly, and jumped to the high void together.


    As for the emperor duanfeng, they dare not support him. They know that none of them is his opponent, so they must join hands.


    "Emperor yuan, next, you can deal with the emperor of Chu and the Lord of Duan Tianfu. We will decide with emperor duanfeng as soon as possible. Your main purpose is to protect Nanfeng and Aotian." At the same time, the emperor of Lingshan transmitted sound to the emperor of Yuan Dynasty.


    "I understand!"


    ...


    boom! The next moment, the whole void endless roar has been heard, Lingshan emperor, Lingshui emperor and duanfeng emperor have been fighting together.


    "Nanfeng, do you need me to do it?" At this time, said mamlo.


    "Not for the time being!" Nanfeng said, "first, let''s see if you can fight the emperor of duanfeng. You can''t fight until the last moment. It''s a big deal. I''ll go into Tianjin space and leave."


    "Lord duantianfu, next, maybe it''s time for us to decide." At this time, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said to a middle-aged man in duantianfu that he was determined to fight.


    The leader of duantianfu and the emperor of Yuan Dynasty were also the enemies of fate. From the very beginning, they were competing.


    "Emperor yuan, although I really want to fight with you, but not now, maybe in the future, there is no chance." Hearing the challenge of the Yuan emperor, the Lord of duantianfu said so.In this case, let all people doubt.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Huang asked coldly.


    "You may have forgotten that this is my territory of duantianfu. Is it a bit wishful thinking to want to leave my things of duantianfu?" Duantianfu master sneers.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words of the Lord of duantianfu came down, a bloody array rose in the sky of duantianfu, together with duantianque. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty, Nanfeng and the people of duantianfu were all covered.


    "An array? Do the people in duantianfu want to defeat the emperor of yuan with an array? " Seeing that it''s just an array, many martial arts people around are talking about it.


    "Yes, the emperor of Yuan inherited from the emperor of Lingshan and the emperor of Lingshui, and his attainments in array are absolutely not low."


    ...


    "it''s like defeating us with an array. This array can be broken with one hand." Yuan Huang sneered.


    "Ha ha, you Yuanhuang are a master of array. Naturally, you dare to say that. For ordinary array, our emperor also admits that you can break it with one hand, but you can''t do this array, even the emperor of Lingshan and Lingshui." Hearing the words of Yuan emperor, the Lord of duantianfu just said with a smile.


    "Is this array really strong, but why can''t we feel it at all?" After hearing duantianfu''s words, many of the warriors around him were puzzled. Only the emperor thought deeply.


    At this moment, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty did not hesitate. He jumped up and gathered all his strength to bombard the array. He wanted to see what kind of array it was.


    Boom! With all his strength, this array didn''t move. On the contrary, it absorbed some of the power of the Yuan emperor.


    "This... This array is one of the seal arrays of earth array!" The next moment, the Yuan emperor dignified incomparable said.

 Chapter 1059

    "What? This array is one of the seals of the earth array! " Hearing the words of the Yuan emperor, all the warriors around said, "is duantianfu going to be self styled for decades?"


    "However, such an array has not been lost for countless years. How could it be in duantianfu?"


    Under the sound of all these discussions, Nanfeng and Yuanhuang''s faces were very gloomy.


    There are many kinds of array, just like the power of Qi in martial arts, including killing array, fire array... All kinds of array.


    Ground array is a kind of array, and it is a very strong one.


    Nanfeng inherited from the emperor of crazy array, which is a kind of violent array.


    The earth array and the sky array can be compared, because one relies on the power of heaven, and the other relies on the power of the earth.


    Of course, there are some differences. The earth array focuses on the seal power. Among all kinds of arrays, the seal of the earth array is the best, while the sky array focuses on the attack of killing.


    The seal of the earth array is the most sealed array in the earth array.


    Once the seal array is opened, it can seal a region for more than ten years. In addition to semi Saint level array mages and Saint level strongmen, any emperor level array mage and Emperor level warrior can''t break through.


    At this moment, that is to say, Nanfeng and Yuanhuang will be trapped here for more than ten years.


    "It''s actually the seal array of the earth array. This array has long been lost. Even in Dragon Island, it''s rare to hear such an array." In the sea of knowledge, longyi grass is also heavily said.


    Because, the seal array of the earth array is really a kind of array several times ago.


    "Because this is duantianfu. The power of duantianfu has existed for countless times." Nanfeng said slightly, "so it''s no surprise that no matter how old they are."


    "How can a small imperial force exist in countless times?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Long Yi Cao said a little incredulously.


    "Because the predecessor of duantianfu was once Tianfu, longyicao. You should know about Tianfu." South wind whispers.


    "What? It''s heaven


    ...


    "Lord duantianfu, I can''t believe that you duantianfu have such an array, the seal of the earth array." Once again, Yuan Huang said coldly.


    At this time, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has given up breaking this array, because even if there are ten more kings of Lingshan and Lingshui, they will not be able to break this array at this time, unless after more than ten years, the power of this array will weaken by itself.


    "The emperor has said that I can''t take away the things from Tianfu. Although this array will also seal all the people in Tianfu, but with the mysterious things, in more than ten years, Tianfu will come back to Xida as a king." Duan Tianfu said with a sneer.


    ...


    "duanfeng, you''re just tempting us to fight, so that we can use the seal array of the ground array to seal them in the south wind." At this time, the emperor of Lingshan and the emperor of Lingshui naturally knew the purpose of duantianfu and said indignantly.


    "You two, after all, are the master of array and the middle emperor. Naturally, they can''t seal with you. In this way, I will get 100% mysterious things from duantianfu." Duanfeng emperor said with a sneer.


    "Of course, this is also to avoid other people coveting the mysterious things. With this array, I will surely make great progress safely in the past ten years."


    "It turns out that you have planned everything. This is the case. In the past ten years, you can''t get the mysterious things. Besides, are you sure that FengChen must have got the mysterious things?" Lingshan emperor said coldly.


    "I can still feel the mysterious thing in FengChen''s blood!" The emperor duanfeng said coldly, "as for the fact that our emperor has got it for more than ten years, but can''t get the mysterious things, you don''t need to worry about it. After all, this array is controlled by our emperor''s disciples and the leader of duantianfu."


    "Emperor duanfeng!" Hearing this, both Lingshan emperor and Lingshui emperor were indignant.


    "I said, you two, are you still in the mood to fight with our emperor? If you want our emperor to say, you''d better think of a way to break the seal array of this array!" Immediately, duanfeng Emperor just said with a sneer.


    "Your grief and indignation are all made up." Lingshan emperor said coldly.


    "Not exactly. After all, Chu Zhongtian and Duan Yiqing were all the posterity that the emperor valued most." The emperor duanfeng said, "however, it''s worthwhile to get the mysterious things."


    "So it is Lingshan emperor said coldly.


    The next moment, the emperor of Lingshan and the emperor of Lingshui will not speak any more, and they will come to the front of the array in an instant...


    however, there is nothing they can do, because they are not strong enough.


    ...


    "it seems that the final winner is duantianfu. The move of duantianfu is killing two birds with one stone. It not only gets mysterious things, but also makes duantianfu develop safely." Said the voice.


    "Yes, maybe lingyuanzong is ready to fight to the death, but before the seal array, he can''t help it!""I can''t believe that duantianfu has the seal array of this earth array!"


    ...


    "Lord duantianfu, do you think you can really kill us with one array?" Within the array, the emperor of Yuan said coldly, his momentum was turbulent, and he went straight into the whole array.


    "Ha ha, I naturally know the strength of the emperor yuan. But now, the emperor controls the long lost seal array of the earth array. It''s hard to say anything." Duantianfu said coldly.


    At the next moment, the whole array had been urged by the Lord of duantianfu, and a huge blood hand had been formed high above, which was directly patted down to Yuanhuang and others.


    "Fight Seeing this huge blood hand, the eyes of the emperor of Yuan Dynasty and other emperors were heavy, because they could feel the power of this big hand.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the fierce roar, the air burst, Yuan Huang they were directly defeated by the blood hand, spit blood, many back.


    The power of this bloody hand has surpassed that of the next emperor, and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty could not resist.


    "It''s the seal array of the earth array!" Seeing this scene, the martial artists around sighed, "this scene is really ironic. The emperor of Lingshan, the emperor of Lingshui and the emperor of yuan are all array masters, but they can''t break it."


    "It''s just a pity that FengChen, the peerless monster, is just like this."


    ...


    "it is worthy of being the seal array of the earth array. Under the control of duantianfu master, it directly exerted the power of the middle emperor." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Nanfeng, don''t you practice the array of heaven? Is there no way?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "My heaven array can naturally fight against the earth array, but my strength is too weak. Now it''s too late to teach heaven array to the emperor yuan and the two supreme elders." Said the south wind in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1060

    "Let me go out. I think I can fight against the current duantianfu master and even kill him. In this way, even if the array is not broken, it will be safe for the time being." Said mamlo.


    "The magic man Luo, is not good, until the last moment of life and death, you absolutely can''t hand, besides, duanfeng emperor should be able to enter this array." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "That may put you in danger!"


    "But now, what can you do? The seal here is so powerful that it''s impossible for you to bring them into Shenfu and space." Said mamlo.


    At this moment, I''m afraid she doesn''t know. She has started to really think about the south wind and worry about the danger of the south wind.


    It may be that these days, the deeds of Nanfeng and the charm of her character have conquered her.


    "I want to make a bet!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Bet on what?" Said mamlo.


    "Don''t you say that the mark my mother left in my palm is not only the awakening of my blood, but also a huge energy." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "I see."


    ...


    "Yuanhuang, it seems that you have panic times." Looking at the Yuan emperor who vomited blood, the Lord of duantianfu said with a sneer, "I''m so scared that you forget that the power of the seal array of the earth array challenges the emperor at this time."


    "Next, it''s better for you to die quietly. In this way, the emperor will give you a whole corpse, otherwise, it''s just ashes."


    "Emperor yuan, this time, you only have to die. All you have will be buried with tianer." At this moment, the Chu emperor also said in a cold voice.


    "Everyone, set up the battle!" The emperor said that he didn''t pay any attention to the blood.


    Immediately, the other two emperors of Yuanhuang and lingyuanzong had the power of rule and array on their bodies, and then their three powers were integrated under the array.


    Juyi also integrates its own strength into the array.


    The next moment, the four emperors and the three strongest array forces merge together and bombard the Lord of duantianfu.


    "Emperor yuan, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Seeing that the emperor of yuan still wanted to resist, the Lord of duantianfu said with a sneer, "you people are really ridiculous. You know you are invincible, so why do you want to resist humbly?"


    With that, Duan Tianfu doesn''t hesitate any more. He urges the seal formation of the earth formation to gather a bloody hand and crack it again.


    You can feel that this time, the power of the bloody hand is stronger.


    Boom!


    During the collision, it was the same way to destroy Gula. All the offensives gathered by Yuan Huang and others were defeated in an instant and flew out again. This time, they also suffered a heavy blow.


    At this moment, Yuan Huang and others no longer have fighting power.


    "Is it true that the seal array of the earth array is so powerful? The strength of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the Lord of duantianfu are not equal, but now they are so different." Seeing this scene, the martial arts people around said with emotion.


    "Naturally, it''s not just because of an array. The seal array of the earth array, duantianfu, has been portrayed for a long time, and it must gather a lot of energy on it. In this way, under the control of duantianfu master, the crushing power can break out."


    "Such a scene is really ironic. All the emperors of Lingyuan sect are array masters. However, at this time, they died because of an array."


    "With the emperor of Lingshan and the emperor of Lingshui, lingyuanzong will not be destroyed, but three emperors will fall, and one of them is the emperor of yuan. The emperor who is very likely to enter the middle position, lingyuanzong, has become the end of the five forces."


    "Ha ha, Emperor Lingshan and Emperor Lingshui, this is the most right end for you lingyuanzong and duantianfu." At this moment, Emperor duanfeng just laughed.


    "Duanfeng, this time, they are dead. More than ten years later, when the array is weakened, it will be the time when you break Tianfu into a river of blood." Heard the emperor''s laughter, Lingshan emperor and Lingshui emperor said indignantly.


    "Ha ha, at that time, it depends on whether you have that ability." Broken peak Emperor just disdain to say.


    ...


    "emperor yuan, this battle, perhaps the emperor did not defeat you by his own strength, but the strong, just by all means, especially in this world of the jungle, the competition between you and me for hundreds of years, at this moment, is over." With a cold voice, the move of the Lord of duantianfu has been condensed.


    This time, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, after all, fell.


    "God, I can''t imagine that today, I saw the emperor fall with my own eyes!" Around the martial arts can not believe the emotion said.


    ...


    at this moment, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the other two emperors have almost been appointed. They are waiting for their death, and they only have Juyi, a pair of eyes looking at the south wind, and there is a sense of expectation.


    Juyi doesn''t believe that Nanfeng''s mother will let Nanfeng die like this.


    "You are not qualified to kill lingyuanzong." In Juyi''s expectant eyes, Nanfeng also made a move. His figure flashed in front of Yuanhuang and others, facing the bloody hand."Is this... This dust seeking death?" See such a scene, all martial arts are unknown, so said.


    At this moment, the south wind opened his right hand and urged the mark in the center of his hand with the blood of gold.


    "I wanted to go to you later and seize the mysterious things. Since you are in such a hurry to die, the emperor''s killing today should begin with you." One day before I saw the cold wind break in Nanfu.


    Boom!


    At this moment, perhaps because of the south wind''s blood, perhaps because of the feeling that the south wind is dangerous, the golden mark in the hands of the south wind finally has a movement.


    The light of gold rises from the hands of Nanfeng, turns into a person of gold, and directly merges with Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, my child!" When the golden figure and the south wind merge into one, an inexplicable but blood connected voice rings out in the south wind''s mind.


    "Mother, is that you?" Hearing the sound of blood connection, Nanfeng''s eyes burst with tears, and said to himself that he knew the sea.


    "It''s mother. You used this power. It seems that you have got fragments from duantianfu." Said the gentle voice.


    "Yes, mother, where are you? I have too many things to ask you. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Now, my child, is not the time for you and me to meet." For Nanfeng''s words, a gentle voice responded, "mother''s blood is limited. Next, you need to bear all of it before you can break this array."


    "But in that way, you will suffer a huge trauma, which my mother can''t predict."


    "Mother, I see. Let''s merge thoroughly." Hearing his mother''s words, Nanfeng said heavily.

 Chapter 1061

    Since his mother said that, it was not the time to meet, Nanfeng naturally understood that there was a reason why he had to. All he could say was that he was not strong enough.


    So at the moment, no matter what the consequences and heavy damage, he must bear.


    This is what he has to do to set foot on the road of the strong.


    "Feng''er, after the fusion, the mother''s consciousness will disappear automatically. At that time, everything will be on your own." Once again, the gentle voice disappeared.


    "Mother, I will collect all the fragments of the mysterious axe as soon as possible!" The south wind said heavily.


    The next moment, Nanfeng has felt the strong power, surging towards his body, that is his mother''s blood power, attached to himself, so that he can use this power.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng not only felt his Shouyuan passing, but also his realm was burned by an inexplicable force. Slowly, Nanfeng could clearly feel that his realm was falling.


    "My Shouyuan is passing away, and my realm is declining. Is that what my mother said?" Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "and, invisibly, my flesh and blood are also being destroyed. For a long time, my martial arts foundation will be destroyed."


    "It seems that after the integration, I must seize the time, otherwise after this time, I will pay too much."


    Boom! After the fusion of the golden figures and figures, the momentum and power of the south wind directly became the center of the whole area, which seemed to rise up in an instant.


    "What''s going on?" This scene, shocked all.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. After gaining strength, he gathered a fist to attack duantianfu directly. In an instant, he directly defeated everything. The golden fist, which was still castrated, fell heavily on duantianfu''s chest. Duantianfu had no resistance at all.


    The Lord of duantianfu directly spat out blood and fell heavily. At this moment, the Lord of duantianfu was directly injured.


    Under this scene, there is only extreme silence, and thoughts like dreams.


    Who dares to imagine this scene.


    "Is this the power left by the little fellow''s mother? I feel that it has reached the saint level. What level is the strength of the little fellow''s mother?" Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    No matter how shocked and unbelievable the people around him are, Nanfeng has no time to waste, because every moment, his Shouyuan and realm, as well as the essence of his body, are burning crazily.


    Therefore, he has no time to kill the Lord of heaven.


    All the power of the golden sword will be gathered to seal his eyes.


    The cultivation of the sky array also enables the south wind to see where the eye of the earth array is.


    "Chop!" Burst to drink, the south wind cuts down with all one''s strength.


    Although this array did not break the control of the Tianfu master, the power contained in it broke out and collided with the south wind.


    Boom!


    The storm swept through, and the two were deadlocked.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t have time for a stalemate, so he took the initiative to burn his Shouyuan and realm, gather the power and a little bit of the golden figure, and strive to cut it down.


    Click! In an instant, countless cracks appeared directly on the seal array of the whole earth array.


    Such a level of power collision, as long as there is a trace of rout, it is a complete failure.


    Therefore, at the moment when these cracks appear, the whole formation also collapses.


    At this moment, the south wind broke the array.


    Such a scene, so that the previous silence, dead silence, and continued for a lot of time.


    At this moment, Nanfeng only needs two moves to kill the emperor duanfeng and the Lord duantianfu. He also wants to do so. But Nanfeng knows very well that if he dares to continue in such a state for a while, his martial arts foundation will be completely destroyed. At that time, even if there is a rebirth spiritual vein and mysterious space, he will return to heaven without skill.


    Therefore, he left here in an instant and entered the abyss of duantian.


    Before leaving, he said to Lingshan emperor, "next, I''ll give it to the elder. Please take care of my friends and the red family. Thank you."


    ...


    when the south wind leaves, the whole place is still silent.


    It was not until a drop of cold sweat on the emperor duanfeng''s forehead dropped that the silence was broken.


    At the moment just now, Emperor duanfeng only felt that he was walking in the gate of hell, because Nanfeng''s eyes and the momentum of Nanfeng clearly told him what a huge gap was in his strength at that time.


    "What kind of power is that? How can he break out such a powerful power? Is it a mysterious thing?" From the shock and fear of reaction, duanfeng emperor immediately analysis said.


    "Must be, only the mysterious thing, can let him burst out such power!"


    At this moment, duanfeng emperor became ferocious and gloomy again, because such a mysterious thing belonged to him.Of course, the emperor duanfeng also guessed that the outbreak of Nanfeng must have great limitations and serious consequences. Otherwise, Nanfeng could not have left without time to kill him just now.


    At this moment, all around the shocking voice of discussion, has drowned everything.


    For the outbreak of the south wind, they all owe it to the mysterious things, and their greed for the mysterious things is even worse.


    Of course, they also guessed that there would be a lot of sequelae in pushing the mysterious things like that, but how could this hinder their greed? Did they not see that after using the power of the mysterious things, Nanfeng had the power of Saint level immediately from a half emperor.


    At this moment, the emperor of lingyuanzong gathered together.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s go back!" Lingshan emperor said.


    Then Lingshan emperor left with a group of people.


    The emperor duanfeng didn''t stop him. The seal of Dizhen was broken. The leader of duantianfu was badly damaged. How did they leave lingyuanzong.


    ...


    a battle of life and death ended in this way...


    "Nanfeng, how are you?" In Shenfu, in the palace of sanmiandao Shenjun, magic manluo and longyicao look at the dying south wind and shout with worry.


    In Tianjin space, Lianjun Yi has been in tears.


    At this moment, the south wind, is full of white hair, beautiful face, there are several wrinkles.


    Nanfeng was a huge body. At this moment, she was as thin as a wood.


    If there was no breath, everyone would think it was a dead man.


    In particular, carefully feel that the realm of Nanfeng at the moment is only the realm of ordinary spirit king.


    "this... Is this the consequence of the imprint of power, the burning of the Shou yuan, the realm, the burning of flesh and blood." Long Yi grass heavily said, "such a price, too much."


    "Momanluo, can the south wind recover?" Lian Jun Yi asked in tears.

 Chapter 1062

    "I don''t know. This time, his injury is really too heavy. He has exhausted all his flesh and blood. His life is nine in ten, and that''s too much for him." Said long Yicao.


    "Even if there are adverse natural resources, it''s very difficult, because this time, it''s a serious injury to the root."


    "Yes! Any injury of a living creature can be cured by rebellious nature and high-level natural resources and local treasures, but only martial arts is fundamental. It''s too difficult. It needs the chance of rebellious nature, and it can even be said to be a miracle. " The magic man Luo also heavily says.


    "Perhaps, the only thing he can rely on now is the mysterious things on him and the colorful power with great resilience. I don''t know what his mother thought. Since she left the power, why did she leave the power that hurt the enemy and hurt herself?"


    "You two, don''t talk about it now, just think about something. Can you refine the natural resources and treasure, pour them on him, and help him recover?" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Lian Jun Yi, we understand your mood, but now, what we can do is to wait. Only when he wakes up, can we help him refine natural resources and land treasures and recover." Said mamlo.


    "Why?"


    "His body, now weak and small, is like a thin layer of paper. We don''t know everything in his body. If we pour strength into his body, I''m afraid it will backfire." Said mamlo.


    "Only by leading his own forces can he avoid all dangers."


    "But how often does he wake up?" Lian Jun Yi asked heavily.


    "It depends on his perseverance and the colorful power to repair his body." Said long Yicao.


    At this moment, it can be seen that on Nanfeng''s body, the colorful power has been diffused independently, preventing the further deterioration of Nanfeng''s injury.


    "By the way, it''s time to wake up Mu Yihan. She is the daughter of God. She is born to control the divine power. Maybe she can help Nanfeng." At this time, said mamlo.


    Immediately, the magic man Luo directly to Mu Yihan sound.


    Soon, Mu Yihan wakes up from the closed state and comes to this part.


    Seeing what Nanfeng looks like at the moment, Mu Yihan only has sorrow and tears, because in Mu Yihan''s heart, Nanfeng is her only relative.


    "Mu Yihan, can you use the power of God to wake up Nanfeng?" "Only if we wake him up can we help him further," he said


    "I''ll try my best!" Mu Yihan said heavily.


    At the next moment, without any hesitation, Mu Yihan tries her best to urge her pure spirit to slowly infuse into Nanfeng''s heart to help Nanfeng regain consciousness.


    This process lasted for a whole day, because even with the power of God, Mu Yihan had to be extremely careful and focused.


    So, just one day later, Mu Yihan, the daughter of God, was also exhausted.


    Fortunately, under the power of God and the colorful power of Nanfeng, Nanfeng wakes up.


    "Nanfeng, how do you feel?" Seeing Nanfeng wake up, four voices asked at the same time.


    "I can''t die yet!" The south wind hissed, "it''s just that my present body is really fragile. It''s not as old as a piece of thin paper. The consequences this time are much more serious than I thought!"


    at this moment, the south wind felt a little despair in his heart, and the essence of blood was exhausted. Shou Yuan passed away eight or nine, and the realm was falling down with ordinary king of spirit. He hardly felt any confidence in what he had done again.


    However, these years of perseverance, and there are many things waiting for him, this absolutely does not allow him to give up.


    "At this moment, I need confidence and the confidence to re cultivate. I survived the time when I didn''t have spiritual pulse at the beginning. Besides, now the rebirth of spiritual pulse is still there, and my realm is the king of spirit. How can I not reach the peak again?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Yes, at this moment, you also have self-confidence, which makes me very surprised!" Feel the self-confidence of the south wind, Long Yi grass appreciation said.


    "The situation at the moment, although very bad, is much better than when I started." Nanfeng said with a smile, "so, I have no reason not to be confident."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Sometimes, success and failure depend on one thought. Whether you are confident or decadent will determine your future. Fortunately, you Nanfeng didn''t disappoint me." Said long Yicao.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng smiles.


    This smile can also be regarded as his mood adjustment. Such a situation has happened. It is most important to adjust his mentality and consider how to recover.


    "Do you feel that your colorful power can help you recover?" Asked mamlo.


    "Yes, and the blood in my body. Maybe I can use this opportunity to wake up more." Nanfeng said heavily, "also, Yihan, your divine power is also very helpful to my recovery, so next, I need your help."


    "Brother Nanfeng, you are always at your command!" Mu Yihan nods heavily."Momanluo, longyi grass, the energy I need depends on you refining the natural resources and local treasures."


    "Don''t worry, other things can''t help. I can still refine natural materials and local treasures." Said mamlo.


    "Nanfeng, I also want to help you refine the natural materials and local treasures." At this time, Lian Jun Yi also said.


    "Ha ha, good!" Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nan Feng said with a smile.


    At this moment, Nanfeng no longer has any decadent heart.


    Shou yuan is gone, and the essence of blood is depleted. How does the state fall? He also has this group of people around him. With their help, he will return to the peak of the south wind in a short time.


    ...


    after everything is ready, Nanfeng enters the recovery stage. Lianjunyi, mengmanluo and longyicao help him refine the natural materials and local treasures to gain energy. Mu Yihan provides him with divine power to bathe his whole body.


    Nanfeng himself is to stimulate the colorful power, perfusion and heart, derived from more blood.


    If he wants to recover his body, he must have enough blood and blood, which is the premise. Then he can re develop his flesh and blood, and with the help of the power of God and the energy of heaven, material and earth, he can recover his martial arts foundation a little bit.


    At this moment, Nanfeng bathes in the divine power and carries on the nirvana of blood, just to return to the peak and come again.


    ...


    in the meeting hall of lingyuanzong, the emperor of Lingshan just came back. Long Yuxuan, Tianbao pearl and Hongyu immediately arrived to ask about the south wind.


    "Nanfeng didn''t die, but he didn''t know where he was going." Lingshan emperor said, "I don''t want to cheat you. Nanfeng may be seriously injured."


    "Elder master, before elder brother left, didn''t he say where he was going?" Long Yuxuan asks heavily.

 Chapter 1063

    "I don''t know. Before he left, I told the old man not to look for him. At the same time, I also told you to practice hard in the next time and wait for the day when he comes back." Lingshan emperor said.


    "I see." Long Yuxuan and Tianbao pearl nodded heavily.


    Lingshan emperor said that Nanfeng was not dead. They believed it because their intuition that they had no connection with Nanfeng told them that Nanfeng might have suffered trauma, but he was not dead.


    Otherwise, their hearts will hurt.


    "Elder brother asked me to wait. It must be after the return of the king, that I will fight to break Tianfu and return to the eastern realm to kill the demons!" Long Yuxuan thought. So next, he must work hard to cultivate, otherwise at that time, he will only delay.


    At this moment, Tianbao pearl, Hongyu''s heart is also such an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    The affairs of duantianfu, like a storm, swept across the whole western boundary.


    Wind dust, these two words, once again become the topic of discussion of all creatures. Under the discussion, as long as there are greedy and powerful warriors, they are looking for the south wind.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they dig, they can''t find it.


    Because the south wind at the moment is in Shenfu, and Shenfu is in duantian abyss.


    Starting from blood and blood, Nanfeng almost has to abandon his former physical body and re condense and evolve it. Otherwise, the foundation of martial arts will leave a trace of sequelae, which will hinder his way to the strong.


    This is bound to be a painful and long process.


    However, Nanfeng must persist. His faith, his commitment and his pursuit of martial arts all told him that he must persist.


    Faith, perseverance, pain, numbness, gradually let Nanfeng forget the passage of time.


    In his heart, there is only one goal, to return to his own peak.


    Perhaps because of the war started by duantianque, all the forces in the whole western region have been silent. It seems that they have entered a period of peaceful development.


    At first, because of the search for the south wind, there was still some agitation, but with the passage of time, their search was fruitless, and the name of FengChen was soon forgotten by them.


    This is the cruel world of martial arts. No matter how talented or amazing you are, if you don''t go to the end, you can only be moved at that time. After time, besides your relatives and those who miss you, who will remember you? Maybe it''s just mentioned occasionally.


    FengChen, duanyiqing, Chu Zhongtian, these three names have been gradually forgotten.


    Two years may not be enough time for the whole martial arts, but it is enough time for Xida to grow up a lot of new talents.


    Lingyuanzong, longyuxuan, tianbaozhuer and Hongyu rise one after another.


    Other forces, in addition to the older generation of talents, also have their own new talents.


    The rise of these new talents seems to have revived the silent western world, and all the talents and forces are rubbing their hands again.


    Just at this time, on the endless sea area from Xida realm to Zhongda realm, a huge Island, one third of the size of Xida realm, emerged out of thin air, attracting the attention of the whole Xida realm forces and the forces in the sea area.


    Many of these islands have emerged out of thin air.


    However, all around the island, full of prohibition force, any living creature, even the powerful middle emperor, also have nothing to do.


    However, all living beings can feel that this huge island is full of power of incomplete rules and rare power of complete rules.


    And, if you feel it carefully, you can find that the incomplete power of rules has reached perfection.


    As for the islands with such power, many of them look through the ancient books to see if there are similar islands.


    Finally, some powerful people have read ancient books to prove what kind of island it is and what kind of origin it is.


    This is a Chenghuang island.


    The so-called Chenghuang island is due to the entry of the half emperor creatures and the most mysterious chance in Chenghuang Island, Huangguang. The half emperor bathed by Huangguang can directly become the emperor.


    Therefore, this island is called Chenghuang island.


    This is why, among the islands, all the power of perfect incomplete rules is distributed, and there are also rare power of complete rules. It is said that the rare power of complete rules is sent out by Huangguang.


    What is Huangguang? This must start from the origin of Chenghuang island.


    Chenghuang island can be said to be a battlefield of the emperor. In the battlefield of the emperor, countless emperor will fall among them. After the fall of the emperor, their rule power will slowly leave the body, float away from the heaven and earth, return to the way of heaven, and carry out reincarnation.


    However, when some imperial battlefields enter chaos, they may be eroded and destroyed, or partially eroded, forming pseudo chaotic zones, or not eroded.


    The reason why it has not been eroded is that the power of heaven in this imperial battlefield is very strong, which blocks the power of chaos.


    In chaos, those forces of rules cannot naturally return to the way of heaven, so they will form the spirit of rules in the long river of time, the spirit of rules. Nanfeng has seen it in Jiaolong grottoes.Some spirit of rules will evolve into light of rules.


    The light of this rule, refined by the emperor, can help the emperor directly achieve the throne. Therefore, this is the emperor''s light.


    However, in order to form a royal light, at least hundreds of emperors must fall.


    Therefore, it is not easy to form an imperial light. It is natural that one and a half emperors can become emperors directly. After all, it is equivalent to a hundred emperors who have already become a new emperor.


    Chenghuang Island, three words, shakes the whole western territory and the power of that sea area.


    Many full spirit kings hate Chenghuang island very much. Why didn''t they come later? Because at the moment when Chenghuang island was opened, only half emperor was allowed to enter.


    Now Chenghuang island has appeared. According to the records in ancient books, it was opened in two or three months.


    In two or three months, even if they have the resources, they will not be able to break through the half emperor. I''m afraid only those who are at the peak and the limit will have the chance.


    And all the semi warriors are excited.


    After knowing about Chenghuang Island, they all came to Chenghuang Island early, waiting for the opening of Chenghuang island.


    "I didn''t expect that Chenghuang island would be here now. According to the records of ancient books and zongjuan, every Chenghuang island can definitely achieve many emperors." Some of them said.


    "Yes, Chenghuang Island hasn''t been out for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. We are lucky to be able to see it."


    "It''s OK for the five forces. Among them, there is a middle emperor who can''t be shaken. After becoming an emperor''s Island, those new emperors will fight for territory and honor. At that time, it will be a real reshuffle of forces."


    "That''s right. After Chenghuang Island, there will be a big war!"


    "I just don''t know who will be the stepping stone and who will stand on the top of the mountain!"

 Chapter 1064

    Long Yuxuan, long Aotian, they have also arrived, hiding in the space around Chenghuang island.


    "It''s been two years. It''s really two years. I don''t have any news from my elder brother. If it wasn''t for the fire from my body and my intuition, I would have thought that something had happened to my elder brother." Long Yuxuan said heavily.


    "This is Chenghuang island. Big brother will miss it."


    "He may have left the western frontier." Long Aotian said, "although there has been no conflict between duantianfu and lingyuanzong in the past two years, there are not a few people they secretly sent to find Nanfeng''s younger martial brother."


    "So, it''s right that younger martial brother Nanfeng doesn''t appear, because duantianfu will never let it go. Duantianfu is not simple. It even has the seal array of the earth array. Who knows what other cards there will be."


    "And the outbreak of younger martial brother Nanfeng was absolutely only once."


    "Don''t worry, even if there is no chance like Chenghuang Island, he won''t fall behind us. What we have to do now is to become emperor. Only Chenghuang can help him fight against duantianfu and Mingmo mansion!" Said jewel.


    "Sister pearl is right. Younger martial brother Nanfeng, we don''t have to worry. How can the genius who cultivates chaotic power fall behind us?" Long Aotian said.


    "Next, what we need to do is to get the emperor''s light and the people from duantianfu."


    When it comes to duantianfu people, there is a cold light in their eyes.


    "Yes, duantianfu people, and this time, they will not let us go." Long Yuxuan says heavily, the vision that kills an idea, have already looked to the void that the person of Duan Tianfu is in.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not just us who are fighting. Elder martial brother Yunfei and some elders will help us." Long Aotian said.


    ...


    "you feel that Chenghuang island has not been opened yet, and the smell of gunpowder is very strong all around." Some of them said.


    "You mean lingyuanzong and duantianfu?"


    "Naturally, the battle of duantianque two years ago was an unfinished battle for them. In the past two years, both sides have new talents. This time, they will fight each other to death."


    "Yes, although these two forces have been calm on the surface in the past two years, everyone knows that once there is a fuse, these two forces will surely be a life and death battle."


    "Speaking of the battle two years ago, I think of three names."


    "You mean FengChen, chuzhongtian, duanyiqing!"


    "Yes, there are three long-standing names. If they are in the position of the strong among the powerful talents, they must occupy their own positions."


    "That''s for sure. Their talents are rare in a century or a thousand years in Xida."


    "It''s just a pity..."


    "by the way, the dust, you say, is it dead or not?"


    "I don''t know, but judging from his disappearance for two years and the original situation, if he doesn''t die, he will be a waste. You think, even if he is a peerless evil, no matter how strong he is, how can he bear the power of the holy level?"


    "Also, when he fled, he didn''t kill the emperor duanfeng and the Lord duantianfu, which means that he reached the limit."


    "So, no matter life or death, the wind and dust are just gone. Unfortunately... A peerless monster..."


    ....


    the opening of Chenghuang island was earlier than the competitors expected. Only a month later, Chenghuang island began to allow the semi imperial strongmen to enter.


    Immediately, those half emperor, like hungry crazy wolf see bloody meat in general, ran to Chenghuang island.


    "Huangguang, here I am! The road to becoming emperor, here I am In the hearts of all the warriors, there was a cry.


    Long Yuxuan and long Aotian enter together.


    See a half emperor into them, around those spirit king, especially round full spirit king, only envy and jealousy. Some spirit king refuse to accept, want to enter, can be intuitive into the power of the island around the earthquake into serious injury.


    This scene, warn all the spirit king.


    "It''s destined to be just a chance for the half emperor!" All spirit king helpless, can only say so.


    One or two days later, the warriors around them also began to leave gradually. They were out of sight and upset. Staying here and thinking about the emperor''s chance almost made their hearts full of demons.


    At this time, a young man stepped on the air and attracted a lot of attention.


    Because of the strength of this young man, he told the martial arts people around him that he was a semi emperor. Besides, this young man, full of life and blood, is definitely the kind of genius who broke through the semi emperor very early. However, this young man has white hair.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Virtually, they always feel that this young man seems to have known each other before, and they seem to know each other.


    In particular, young people attract many women.


    Tall and straight, the most perfect, a white hair, scattered on the shoulder, knife cut handsome face, a pair of deep pupils, and silk gold, plus the natural evil smile from the corner of the mouth, can only be called a beautiful man.What''s more, the momentum of the half emperor makes the youth''s temperament extraordinary.


    "Who is this man? His white hair is definitely not in line with his age, and why does he give me a familiar feeling?" Said some of the warriors.


    "No matter who he is, he has white hair. It''s not natural. He pretends on purpose." Said some of the disciples who looked upset.


    "Besides, Chenghuang island has been open for a day and a half. He''s here. He''s definitely trying to attract our attention. Although he''s a semi emperor, I don''t think he will be very strong in the semi emperor."


    "Keep it down. It''s not strong. It''s better than us!"


    ...


    "Chenghuang island has just been opened for a day and a half. It seems that I came out at the right time, Huangguang. I don''t know if I can break my obstacles and help me become emperor." Hearing these comments, the young man with white hair said slightly.


    "However, my present face is really good. No one can recognize it except the people I know very well."


    "I can''t imagine that you, little guy, will completely change your face after a new life." A voice came out of the white haired youth''s mind.


    "Ha ha, it''s a blessing in disguise. Besides, I like what I''m like now. At least, I''ve become a bit of a Yushu Linfeng." White haired youth is very narcissistic said.


    "It seems that you have not only changed your face, but also become thicker than before."


    "When you go back to the peak, it''s almost like remolding your body. It''s expected that your face will be completely changed. In this way, you won''t have to use the three seasons in the future, and those people won''t recognize you as FengChen and Nanfeng." Another voice said.


    "Ha ha, who would have thought that Nanfeng would come back in such a posture?" The young man with white hair said with laughter that he had already entered Chenghuang island.

 Chapter 1065

    Yes, the white haired youth is Nanfeng. Within two years, Nanfeng will return to the peak of his own martial arts.


    For two years, Nanfeng spent every moment in endless pain and cultivation.


    Not long ago, he finally reshaped the body, a more powerful body, because the body was derived from his golden blood and colorful power.


    His blood, the golden blood, has awakened from 10% to 20%. In the past two years, he has not only returned to the realm of half emperor, but also reached the realm of half emperor.


    His martial arts foundation, in the gold blood and colorful power, completely back.


    At this moment, his south wind is a blessing in disguise, colorful power, gold blood, let him Nirvana rebirth.


    Because of the remolding of his body, his face has changed completely. Maybe only his expression, a pair of eyes, and the evil smile at the corner of his mouth have not changed.


    The only thing Nanfeng didn''t think of was that his white hair didn''t recover and his black hair recovered.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t care, but was very happy, because he felt that this white hair was very suitable for him, which was the witness of his Nirvana rebirth.


    In the future, this white hair will be his witness to duantianfu and Hades.


    ...


    after entering Chenghuang Island, what you see in the eyes of the south wind is just the battlefield full of chaos. Every crack in the earth is as thick as a dragon. From a distance, it looks more like a real dragon.


    Mountain peaks are broken.


    Every moment, every place, is filled with the smoke of fighting, even though countless years have passed, the scene of fierce fighting seems to have emerged in Nanfeng''s mind.


    And the whole area is also hot, as if it was a sign of the fierce war here.


    "It is worthy of being the battlefield of the emperor. The war spirit is soaring and the smoke of gunpowder is sweeping. It directly stimulates the war spirit in my heart." Ling Li void, looking at the Chenghuang Island, south wind said with emotion.


    "Such a battle, such a scene, only the emperor can achieve."


    "This is the way to Chenghuang island."


    "You are reborn from nirvana, and the island of Chenghuang is born again. It seems that God wants you to become emperor." Longyi grass is also a way of feeling.


    "Here, there is a strong power of rules, but outside, there is a strong power of incomplete rules. It seems that this is the special feature of Chenghuang island." Said mamlo.


    "As long as you get the emperor''s light, you can easily step on the road of becoming emperor!"


    "Yes South wind is also slightly said.


    But only Nanfeng and Lianjun Yi know that even if they get the emperor''s light, Nanfeng can''t become the emperor, because he doesn''t get the integration of the pulse of heaven.


    "Huangguang, no matter whether it is successful or not, Nanfeng has to march forward bravely. I have golden blood and colorful power. Death can be reborn. How can I not be an emperor because there is no heavenly vein?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Nanfeng, from the beginning to the end, I will only trust you At this moment, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Thank you, Jun Yi! Then the next goal is the emperor''s light. "


    ...


    next, Nanfeng moves on, looking for Huangguang.


    Huangguang is a group of light condensed by a large number of rules. It has some spirituality. It wanders on the ground and in the void. It is not only strength but also luck to get it.


    "Nanfeng, when looking for Huangguang, the relics of huangzhe and the spirit of rules here are all things you need to get." Said mamlo.


    "You don''t need the inheritance of the emperor, but the cultivation resources of the emperor are what you lack most. Your Nirvana and rebirth this time has consumed all the natural resources and treasures of several of us!"


    "You are now the top half emperor, and your realm is very solid. If you can get some spirit of rules, you will soon break through the top half emperor. By that time, you will have no rival in the Chenghuang Island, except those old guys and some top talents."


    "I understand. Compared with the spirit of rules, I prefer the cultivation resources left by the fall of the emperor." Nanfeng nodded, "because as you said, now I''m poor and can''t even afford a suit of clothes."


    "Even now, I have stolen it from an inn passing by the city."


    "Ha ha, if you spread the story of you, the peerless demon who cultivated chaotic power, it will surely spread widely." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    ...


    a few hours later, in a hot ravine, the south wind met many spirits of rules. These spirits of rules were like birds, with a total of 30.


    Moreover, Nanfeng can clearly feel that every rule spirit contains strong power of rules, and these spirit of rules are also condensed after the fall of the powerful median emperor.


    "By the way, the emperor is the lower emperor, the middle emperor, the upper emperor, and the semi saint, so this realm is also divided?" Nanfeng asked suddenly."Naturally, the lower emperor, the middle emperor and the upper emperor are divided into one star, two stars and three stars. One star is the strongest and three stars are the weakest, while the half saint is divided into five stars. One star is the strongest and five stars are the weakest!" Said mamlo.


    "The difference between the emperor and the saint is really too big, so the gap between the semi saints is also very big. They are divided into five stars."


    "I see!" South wind nods slightly.


    "So what''s your fighting power now?"


    "Close to the emperor of the two stars." "The emperor of duanfeng has almost the same fighting power as me," he said


    ...


    Nanfeng is not polite to the spirit of nearly 30 stocks, so he collects them directly.


    However, at the moment when he received it, the nearly 30 spirits of the rules instantly merged into one, forming a larger spirit of the rules. And Nanfeng can clearly feel that the power of the rules contained in this huge spirit of the rules is much more than the sum of those small spirits of the rules.


    Obviously, this kind of fusion has the effect that one plus one is greater than two.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also felt the meaning of attack for the first time on the spirit of this huge rule.


    "What''s the matter? Can the spirit of these rules be integrated? And, at this time, the great spirit of rules is filled with power, the power to attack me. " Nanfeng said softly.


    "It''s not that the spirit of rules will not attack on its own, and the spirit of rules in Jiaolong Grottoes has not been integrated."


    "The spirit of rules, indeed, will not take the initiative to attack, but it is not the spirit of rules, but the essence of rules that is superior to the spirit of rules." Said long Yicao.


    "You''re lucky, boy. As soon as you come in, you can meet the essence of rules. It seems that it''s a blessing in disguise."


    "Is that the essence of the rules?" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said, "what is the essence of rules?"

 Chapter 1066

    "The essence of rules is more than the spirit of rules." Said long Yicao.


    "The biggest chance of becoming an imperial island is naturally Huangguang. Huangguang is condensed by the spirit of rules, and the essence of rules is between Huangguang and the spirit of rules."


    "The essence of rules is the result of thousands of years, even thousands of years, of the essence and blood of the emperor''s many rules."


    "Huangguang can make the peak powerful and the half emperor become the emperor directly. Of course, it also has to survive the thunder disaster. The spirit of rules can help the half emperor to break through. The essence of rules is to help the half emperor to break through, which can increase the chance of the life breaking through to the emperor."


    "I see. That is to say, it''s a hard fact that I can break through the superior half emperor when I get the essence of this rule." Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said excitedly that the momentum of his body directly locked the essence of the rule.


    "So, you''re lucky. You just entered Chenghuang Island, and you met a rule spirit. Other people, compared with entering one day earlier, probably couldn''t even see a rule spirit," long Yicao said.


    "Young master, I''m not going to die. I''ll have a good fortune!" Nanfeng grins.


    The next moment, the south wind directly breaks out the magic power - leaving the empty cage, mixing fire and flame, instantly surrounding the essence of the rule, and the south wind directly captures it with great power and puts it into Tianjin space.


    Although the essence of the rules can take the initiative to attack, but the strength is single, no intelligence, and its own strength is not very strong.


    "The first one is the essence of the rules. I''ll find the second one. In this way, I can break through to the powerful half emperor soon." Nanfeng said a little naturally.


    "You boy, think too beautiful, can get a rule of the essence, has gone lucky, the second, don''t be paranoid." Long Yicao said, "next, refine the essence of this rule first, and break through the superior half emperor."


    "In this way, in the next competition, you will have enough competitiveness. You know, this time you become Huangdao, you still don''t know how many talents of the older generation, or the old guys who have been in the semi Huangdao for countless years."


    "Now you are only a junior and half emperor. Compared with them, there is still a big gap."


    "You''re right. Next, we have to make a breakthrough in refining." Nanfeng said slightly, "in fact, longyi grass, I found that you are more and more thinking about me, more and more like my master."


    "I can''t help it. All of my longyi grass has been tied to your life, so I can''t let you die." Long Yicao said, "besides, you don''t think it''s very successful to train a demon who can cultivate chaotic power and has chaotic blood."


    "Long Yi Cao is right. I really have a sense of achievement when I teach you." The magic man Luo also laughs a way.


    "Ha ha, OK!" Nanfeng just smiles.


    Immediately, he was ready to enter Tianjin space to refine the essence of rules.


    But at this time, four figures came and stayed above the south wind, two men and two women.


    Two men, are the kind of body like the iron tower of the huge figure, invisible send out a color evil spirit. The two women, dressed in revealing, enchanting and charming clothes, have a lust of seduction and abandonment.


    When the four arrived, the two women noticed Nanfeng. They looked at Nanfeng with a pair of eyes and showed their lust. Especially the temperament of Nanfeng and her white hair made the two women couldn''t wait.


    "The lust of these four people is very strong. I dare say that these two women have already regarded you as their bed belongings. Your luck is really good. Peach blossom luck is coming again." At this time, longyicao said seriously.


    "Although these two women are a little older, they are really good in all aspects."


    "Long Yicao, seriously speaking, can you see the details of these four people?" Nanfeng asked seriously.


    At this moment, Nanfeng only looked at the two men, because they each held a circular object, like a compass.


    "Yes, there is a fine rule. It''s here!" One of the men said in a deep voice, "it''s just that the breath just disappeared."


    Immediately, the two men''s eyes also looked at the south wind.


    "Boy, it seems that the essence of the rules has been obtained by you. Hand over the essence of the rules and your things and get out of here!" One of the men said directly.


    "Oh? Caihu, do you mean that the essence of rules lies in this little brother? " One of the women said coyly.


    "Yes, sister!"


    "Cluck! Little brother, hand over the essence of the rules and your things. Maybe my sister can play with you for a few days as soon as she is happy. " Then the elder sister said to Nanfeng jiaomei.


    "Oh? You just want the essence of the rules and what''s in me? Don''t you want my life? " Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Well! Your cheap life is worth a few dollars. It''s not worthy of our Sancai holy boa clan. " The Caihu said coldly.


    ...


    "Sancai shengmang, who has never heard of this holy people in Xida, seems to be a power in this sea area." Nanfeng said in his heart."It turned out to be a family of Sancai shengmang. No wonder the four of them are full of lust, because most of the skills practiced by this family are of double cultivation." Said long Yicao.


    "There are four colors on the three color holy boa, but it is called the four color emperor boa. On the four color emperor boa, there are five color God boa, five color God boa, which is said to have the posture of becoming a God."


    "I see!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "Be careful, because they are all practicing double cultivation skills, and the cooperation between these four people, brother and sister, must be very tacit, which will greatly enhance their combat power." Longyi grass said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not a powerful half emperor, it''s the same as how many more." Nanfeng said slightly.


    ...


    "you four know, because if you don''t kill me, then you will live." South breeze light reply.


    "Ha ha, right?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two men laughed directly.


    Boom!


    Laughter, these two people belong to the superior half emperor''s powerful power, directly burst out, and two people cooperate with each other, burst out a joint fist, one left and one right, directly to the south wind.


    "I''ll see how you spared our lives!"


    "Let''s have a look!" Nanfeng grinned, "this is my first battle in two years. I hope it''s not so boring."


    Bang bang!


    As the words fell, Nanfeng blew out two fists directly, so fast that they didn''t react at all. They just felt that their fists were under great pressure like a hundred thousand mountains in an instant.


    Then, the strong force swept their arms to their chest, a dull, they directly fly out.

 Chapter 1067

    Poof! After flying backwards, the two men spewed out a mouthful of blood directly.


    "How can it be? One move, not even a move, will defeat the two younger brothers. " See this moment of a scene, next to the two women, only unbelievable and shocking.


    The two men were also ferocious in an instant. The state momentum of Nanfeng told them that Nanfeng was not as strong as them. But now, the fact of confrontation told them that they were not Nanfeng''s opponents at all.


    In the shock, we can also see the excitement of the two women.


    Because the more they practice with the strong, the faster their progress will be.


    Nanfeng''s temperament and extraordinary, this attracted them, now Nanfeng and show such a strong strength, how can they not excited.


    "Little brother, you are really strong. How about spending a spring night with my sister? And we can be with our sisters. " Then the elder sister seduced Nanfeng and said.


    "You should know our tricolor Saint Python clan, little brother. Our double cultivation method only gains some masculinity from you. For your little brother, you can come back after a few days of cultivation."


    "And little brother, you''ve got our sisters..."


    "you two, I''m not interested in you. You don''t want to kill me, so let''s leave now, or I''ll have to kill you." Before the elder sister finished, Nanfeng interrupted.


    At this moment, the tone of the south wind is full of killing intention.


    Feeling the killing intention of the south wind, the two women couldn''t help shaking.


    "This man is a terrible murderer. He doesn''t seem to be a murderer. That is to say, he must have experienced a lot of life and death battles. Such a man must have strong masculinity. If he gets it..." Nanfeng''s murderer didn''t make the two women retreat, and they all thought about it in their hearts.


    "Two brothers, catch this man together!" The next moment, the elder sister said.


    Roar!


    Immediately, the roaring voice sounded, and the four brothers and sisters burst out with great momentum. They all turned into noumenon.


    They are all 200 meters long and as thick as a towering tree. They occupy the void and covet the south wind. The south wind is just like a mole ant before the four three color python.


    They are filled with three colors of light, which is derived from the three evil spirits.


    Every evil spirit is like a world.


    "Second younger sister, third younger brother, fourth younger brother, help elder sister to take this boy, the essence of the rule belongs to you." Said the elder sister greedily.


    "Elder sister, I don''t want the essence of rules. I just want the masculinity of this boy!" The second sister didn''t want to say.


    "Cluck, all right!" Hearing his sister''s request, the elder sister just said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, boy, why don''t you just follow these two three color holy boas? Anyway, it''s just a loss of masculine essence, but it can communicate with..." at this moment, longyi grass teases again.


    ...


    "next, from here on, it''s time for me to announce that I''m back, but the dust is back." Ignoring the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng just said slightly.


    When he looked at the four three color holy boas in the sky again, he turned into red, burned and mixed fire, turned into blood, and engulfed them.


    Nanfeng''s body has burst out to devour and mix fire spirit.


    At the moment when the sole of the foot stepped on the ground, the south wind shrank into a step, and suddenly appeared on a three color holy python, hitting it seven inches with one blow.


    Just a violent roar, this tricolor Saint Python has been heavily decline with the ground.


    Bang bang! There were three more dull sounds, and the other three colorful holy boas also fell directly to the ground. The time was just a moment.


    These four brothers and sisters, in the superior half emperor, are absolutely medium-sized, but for the present Nanfeng, they are really too weak. Although the challenge of the south wind in the semi imperial territory is not so strong, there is no problem for the south wind in the lower border to fight against some ordinary powerful semi imperial.


    If Nanfeng tries his best to kill a powerful half emperor of medium level, it is possible, because the rebirth of him will enhance his blood and colorful power again.


    "As I thought, it''s a little boring to fight with these four brothers and sisters." Ling Li air, south wind hands embrace chest, slightly said.


    As for the four brothers and sisters, Nanfeng did not intend to kill them, because from the beginning, they did not intend to kill themselves.


    "You boy, are you going to expose your identity when you directly burst out to devour the spirit body and the mixed fire spirit body?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "I just want to announce that FengChen is back. This time, the people who become Huangdao and cut off Tianfu will not let go of senior brother Aotian and Yuxuan. I can attract some firepower for them if I expose them like this." Said Nanfeng.


    "As soon as you are exposed, you must attract all the firepower!" Said long Yicao.


    ...


    "double... Double spirit! devour! Mixed fire At this time, the four brothers and sisters have turned into human figures, staggering together, looking at the south wind in the sky, stammering."Two years ago!" The elder sister said it again and again.


    "You are the wind and dust!"


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I can''t imagine that all the creatures in the sea can remember me for two years." Nanfeng laughs.


    "But how? Even if you don''t die, you should quit the martial arts. Moreover, you are much worse than before. " The elder sister was full of words.


    "That''s just your guess. That time, I was really badly injured. This white hair is a witness. But that time, I was reborn!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    With that, the power of gray chaos appeared directly on the south wind.


    "Power of chaos, you are really the dust!" Feeling the power of chaos, the four brothers and sisters no longer have any doubts.


    But their eyes, look or only unbelievable.


    After two years'' disappearance, they all thought that they were dead, and they withdrew from martial arts. At this moment, they appeared, and their strength was even stronger. How could the four brothers and sisters react for a moment.


    "Well, I still said that, you didn''t kill me, and I won''t kill you. Leave your storage ring and space artifact, and leave!" Immediately, South breeze light says.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the four brothers and sisters just took out everything reluctantly.


    As for Nanfeng, they don''t think it''s a good master. Otherwise, there would be no case of breaking tianque two years ago. I''m afraid that Nanfeng doesn''t kill them now.


    At this moment, their four brothers and sisters really regret why they caught up with the essence of this rule.


    "Your strength, even if you don''t expose two spirits, is enough to defeat our brothers and sisters. Why tell us your identity?" As she left, the elder sister asked.


    "Naturally, I want you to help me. I want to convey it to duantianfu and those who want to kill me." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "I understand, but FengChen, remember, this time, our brothers and sisters will not be so easy to forget."

 Chapter 1068

    "Ha ha, I like to trouble me most, but I said in advance that when you come back next time, you must prepare a lot of natural materials and treasures, otherwise there will be nothing to buy life at that time." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "By the way, leave your name! Otherwise, the next time you give me something, you don''t know how to call you. "


    "FengChen, remember, my name is Cailei. Soon, you will submit to it." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the elder sister said fiercely.


    Then the four brothers and sisters left.


    "Just let them go, I feel there will be trouble!" Said mamlo.


    "There are two reasons, one is that I need them to deliver the news of my return, and the other is that they didn''t mean to kill me, including leaving cruel words just now. They were just angry that I took their things." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, sometimes, I don''t know if you are kind or cruel, because when you are cruel, I feel scared." Said mamlo.


    "Ha ha, it''s just from my heart." Nanfeng laughs.


    After collecting the things left by the four brothers and sisters, Nanfeng entered Tianjin space.


    "The black compass is a half step holy instrument. It has the power of rules. The four brothers and sisters rely on it to find the essence of rules. It''s a good thing. Next, I can also use it." Looking at the black compass, Nanfeng said.


    "It''s not that simple. If I''m not wrong, this thing depends on the power of the rules above and feels the power of the rules. It needs blood essence to urge. If there are three drops of blood essence, it can be urged once, and it may not be able to find the essence of the rules." Said long Yicao.


    "Three drops of blood essence!" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng got upset immediately.


    Three drops of blood essence urge once, and it is not necessarily able to find the essence of the rule. Even if he is reborn several times, he does not have so much blood essence.


    "Forget it, I''d better refine this rule first."


    Then, Nanfeng entered the state of refining and chemical industry. He, who had reached the peak, would take advantage of this rule to enter the higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    All the warriors who enter Chenghuang island are in groups, looking for the spirit of the rules, the essence of the rules, the emperor''s light and the chance left by the fall of the emperor.


    Five days later, some of the harvest is good, some have no harvest.


    But at this time, a shocking news, spread to all the ears: two years ago, the dust, become stronger, return.


    For a moment, all the martial arts people said heavily, "how can it be that the dust has returned?"


    "Is this news true?"


    "It''s the colorful tears of the three color holy boa clan. It''s said that her four brothers and sisters suffered a big loss in FengChen''s hands, and even the rule compass of their clan was captured by FengChen."


    "What''s more, the colorful tears condensed the appearance of the wind and dust at this time with spiritual power. It''s really a big change, with white hair and a young face."


    "It is said that the white hair is the sequela of using the mysterious object two years ago."


    "In this case, it may be true that FengChen, the genius of cultivating chaotic power, has returned."


    "The four brothers and sisters of Cailei united enough to fight against the peak superior banhuang. It is said that they were defeated by FengChen without fighting at all. It seems that he not only came back, but also greatly increased his strength."


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s much more wonderful than we thought."


    Such news, just like a storm swept.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of a mountain, three old people with white hair stand with their hands down. The momentum they exude tells others that maybe their blood is not very strong, but it also tells others that they are absolutely the strongest in the semi imperial realm.


    Because the three of them are old friends who have been in the semi imperial realm for thousands of years. They are all the most powerful semi imperial people.


    After waiting for two hours, a group of figures came together. There were more than 20 people. Judging from their clothes, they were all duantianfu people.


    "Old Lei, old blood, old wind!" When these duantianfu disciples came, they all said respectfully to the three elders.


    "Did duantianlang not come?" Lei Lao, the leader, asked faintly.


    "Old Lei, Duan Tianlang said he didn''t want to come." A disciple replied carefully.


    "Arrogant, presumptuous! If it wasn''t for Duan Yiqing and Chu Zhongtian''s death, the emperor would see him in his eyes. " Hearing this, the old Lei was furious.


    "Big brother, young man, a little arrogant. It''s understandable that if he doesn''t come, he won''t come. Let him go to other places to suffer some losses." The old wind said, "next, elder brother, let''s get down to business."


    "Hum!" Then, the old Lei snorted coldly, and his eyes swept over the twenty people in front of him.


    "The wind dust two years ago is also the wind dust that we have been searching for in duantianfu for two years. It appears again. You must have heard about it." Then, the old Lei said.


    "What I want to say is that no matter whether it''s true or not, you should take the young man with white hair to me. Remember, you can''t be inferior to four people if you don''t have one.""Old Lei, we understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a hot valley, long Aotian and long Yuxuan gather together, their faces are excited, because they also know the news of the return of the south wind.


    "I''ll tell you, how could younger martial brother Nanfeng Miss Chenghuang island? He didn''t show up until he entered Chenghuang island. Obviously, he wanted to avoid the emperor of duantianfu." Long Aotian said.


    "The news of big brother''s return must have been known by those bastards in duantianfu. We must meet with big brother as soon as possible." Long Aotian said excitedly.


    "Yes, I guess a large part of Nanfeng''s exposure is to help us attract duantianfu, so we must meet as soon as possible." Long Aotian said


    "Yuxuan, next, you use the fusion god fire induction, I use the kill God fire induction."


    ¡­¡­


    In seven days, the south wind thoroughly refined the essence of the rule in the Tianjin space. As he wished, he broke through to the upper half emperor, but the realm was not consolidated.


    Nanfeng also wants to consolidate, but at this time, some unexpected guests come to his area.


    Among the unexpected guests, Nanfeng knew four of them. They were Cailei''s four brothers and sisters.


    This time, the four brothers and sisters of Cailei brought two groups of people, one was a woman in palace dress, leading some people, the other was just an invincible youth.


    This young man looks smaller than the south wind, but his momentum is already powerful, but he should have just broken through.


    "Cailei, you said the wind and dust appeared here!" The young man spoke faintly.


    "Yes, it''s here that he has captured the essence of the rules I''m going to get and our rule compass." Cailei said.


    "Let''s start from here. I will kill you myself." Said the young man coldly.

 Chapter 1069

    "Ha ha, don''t change. I''m here. If you want to kill me, come on!" The young man''s words fell, and a white haired young man appeared out of thin air. It was the south wind.


    "Cailei, I didn''t expect that you called a helper just a few days ago. The speed is really fast." Then, Nanfeng looked at the color tears and said slightly.


    "FengChen, take out the essence of rules and the compass of rules. Maybe you have a chance to live today." Cailei said.


    "Ha ha, when it comes to what I have, I''m not in the habit of handing it over." Nanfeng laughs.


    At the same time, Yu Guang of Nanfeng also looked at the young man and the woman in palace dress, especially the woman in palace dress, which gave Nanfeng a kind of not simple feeling.


    And faintly, Nanfeng''s devouring spirit has a change.


    "Is it true that this woman''s practice is to devour power?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Miss Cai Lei, why do you spend so much time talking with him? When I kill him, I will give you the essence of the rules and the compass of the rules." The young man said arrogantly that he had been forced by the south wind.


    "You are the dust of two years ago. I can''t see anything special except this disgusting white hair." Immediately, the youth also disdained to say to the south wind.


    "Maybe you''ll just try." Nanfeng also disdains it.


    As for the name of the young man, Nanfeng didn''t bother to ask. He just needed to know that the young man had a strong intention to kill him.


    ...


    "FengChen, I don''t want to kill you, and I don''t want our Sancai shengmang clan to have a grudge with Lingyuan sect, so you can hand over the essence of the rules and the rule compass, which belongs to us. I can guarantee you to leave here safely." At this time, the color tears suddenly sound to the south wind.


    "Do you know who the young man in front of you is?"


    "Oh? I''m still interested in hearing that. Who is it? " Nanfeng asked curiously.


    Nanfeng is a little surprised at the sound transmission of Cailei, because Cailei''s sound transmission shows that she really doesn''t want to kill Nanfeng.


    And this color tears, also should be thankful, at this time she is the voice, because this time the voice, will save her life.


    "He is the new genius of duantianfu, duantianlang!" Cailei said.


    "You are in collusion with duantianfu." Hearing this, Nanfeng''s tone immediately cooled down.


    "FengChen, I may not be as powerful as others, but I dare not talk about collusion. You want me to help you. It is said that you will come back. As a result, duantianlang has come and pestered me all the time. Let me take him to find you. We Sancai shengmang clan are not the opponents of duantianfu." Cailei said coldly.


    "So." The south wind said slightly.


    ...


    "are you from duantianfu?" Then, the south wind just asked coldly to duantianlang.


    "Ben Shao, duantianfu -- duantianlang, the next leader of duantianfu!" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, duantianlang said arrogantly.


    "The next Lord of duantianfu, you only have the chance to be in the afterlife, because for the people of duantianfu, I only have three words - kill without mercy." The south wind is cold.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s hybrid fire spirit has burst out.


    Under the spirit body of mixed fire, the formula of mixed fire and the power of chaos merge, and the south wind directly turns into two Zhang high. In two years, his cultivation of the formula of Zuyi goes a step further.


    In the blood and Zuyi Jue, the south wind has been able to reach two Zhang high.


    "Nanfeng, your ancestral secret, I think you will not really exert its power until you enter the imperial realm." The south wind breaks out again, and mengmanluo says.


    "I''m looking forward to it, too!" Said Nanfeng.


    "However, you can''t use zuyijue to deal with duantianlang." Murmur.


    "Momanluo, to duantianfu people, I just want to defeat them with the strongest posture." The south wind said coldly.


    ...


    "ha ha, you''re really arrogant. I tell you, in Ben Shao''s opinion, it''s no big deal to cultivate chaotic power. Judging righteousness, Chu Zhongtian died in your hands, but they are too useless." Heard the words of the south wind, duantianlang said arrogantly.


    "I hope you will be better than them!" The south wind spoke coldly, and the blow went straight out.


    Nanfeng has no magic move, but it is definitely the strongest power of Nanfeng.


    This blow, where it passes, the space collapses violently, towards the depth, the chaotic power sweeps everything.


    "Today, take off your head and let the people of Xida see that your so-called peerless evil is just a joke." Duan Tianlang disdained to roar. He also made a blow, which was his strongest one.


    Boom!


    The next moment, two fists in the fierce momentum, hard hit together.


    There is no moment of stalemate, no two waves sweeping, no equal confrontation, only the victory and defeat of destroying Gula.


    Nanfeng''s fist directly defeated all the attacks of duantianlang. You can see that at the moment when Nanfeng''s fist fell, duantianlang''s arm was directly twisted and its skeleton was broken.Bang!


    Then, just a dull sound sounded, duantianlang fell directly to the ground, his chest had collapsed, his viscera were all out, and his head was almost bleeding from his seven orifices.


    This is the attitude of Nanfeng at this time. What about duantianfu''s new talent? He only lost and died with a blow from the south wind.


    This moment of a scene, shock color tears all their eyes.


    "How can it be? This is his strength. If he wants to, Duan Tianlang, who is powerful and half imperial, is dead! " Cailei four brothers and sisters said in the heart.


    At this moment, their four brothers and sisters felt real fear.


    They finally understand that Nanfeng really doesn''t want to kill them, and even more disdains to kill them.


    Under the momentum, except for the scream of duantianlang, there was only dead silence.


    Disdain said, "you are broken by the wind in the sky, so you are broken first."


    "Because at the moment, if they were like you, they wouldn''t be able to catch my fist."


    "If I guess correctly, you just let the emperor duanfeng see the shadow of duanyiqing and Chu Zhongtian, don''t you think so?"


    Words fall, Nanfeng body shape falls, a foot directly on duantianlang''s mouth, let it even cry out.


    At this moment, there is only despair and fear.


    He has not experienced life and death of people, at this time, only despair of fear.


    "Do you really want to beg for mercy now, but I tell you that I have only three words for those who cut off Tianfu from you - no amnesty for killing, because on the contrary, you cut off Tianfu from me as well." Nanfeng sneers again.


    In the sneer, Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate, and the sole of his foot is ready to crush the sky wave directly.


    "Mr. FengChen, I wonder if you can be lenient!" At this time, the woman in Imperial costume opened her mouth.

 Chapter 1070

    "Oh?" Hear the words of this palace dress woman, the South breeze is tiny.


    "This girl, you are really beautiful, but that can''t be the reason why I listen to you and let go of the sky wave."


    "FengChen is joking." The lady in Imperial costume said, "I''m qingdaier. I''m friends with Cailei. I''m from the family of heaven swallowing python."


    "It''s from the heaven swallowing boa clan." Longyi grass said slightly.


    "Nanfeng, this heaven swallowing holy Python is similar to the three color holy python. There are four color emperor Python and five color God Python on the three color holy python, and there are heaven swallowing emperor Python and heaven swallowing God Python on the heaven swallowing holy python."


    "These two kinds of pythons have the best chance to evolve into dragons on the continent."


    "Swallow sky python, color Python!" The South breeze tiny way, "so swallow day Python to cultivate of is to swallow power?"


    "It''s true that the heaven swallowing Python is born to practice phagocytic power, and it''s the most primitive phagocytic power in heaven and earth. If you want me to say, the phagocytic power comparable to your spirit swallowing power is not the life of the heaven swallowing Python family." Said long Yicao.


    "No wonder, at the beginning, I felt the resonance of swallowing in qingdaier." Nanfeng said slightly.


    ...


    "the heaven swallowing boa clan, miss qingdaier, can''t rely on that you are the heaven swallowing boa clan. I''ll listen to you and let go of the sky breaking wave that I want to peel my skin and drink my blood!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Mr. FengChen, with your strength and talent, Duan Tianlang will never be your opponent. After all, he came with me and Cailei. If he died here, Duan Tianfu might embarrass our two families." Qingdaier said.


    "So, dai''er begged FengChen to let go of Tianlang once. Our two families must thank you again."


    "It''s really a good condition. Duantianlang''s rotten life can be exchanged for your two holy families'' respective human feelings." Hearing qingdaier''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile, as if a little moved.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng''s tone directly became serious, light and said, "unfortunately, I will kill duantianlang. Duantianlang may no longer be my opponent, but he will pose a threat to my friends."


    "So, miss qingdaier, I can''t answer your request."


    "As for duantianfu''s trouble with you two, I don''t think it will, because I killed you. I''m not interested in telling you about you two here."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, qingdaier was a little reluctant.


    Although they are saints, there is no middle emperor in them, so qingdaier is really afraid of duantianfu''s trouble. It really has nothing to do with them, but who knows what duantianfu thinks.


    After all, duantianlang followed them in the first place.


    "It seems that miss qingdaier is not reconciled. Then I have a way. If you beat me, you can take away the sky wave, and I will let you handle the dust. But if you lose, you have to leave." Looking at qingdaier''s unwilling beautiful eyes, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    At this moment, Nanfeng wants to see the swallowing power of Tiansheng python.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, qingdaier looks a little dignified. After all, she has seen Nanfeng''s strength.


    But in the end, she decided to give it a try, because she was confident of her own strength.


    "Please don''t break your promise. If my younger sister wins by chance, please abide by the agreement and let go of the storm." Qingdaier said heavily.


    "I may not be a good person, but I don''t break my promise in front of women, especially beautiful women, do you think so?" Nanfeng smiles.


    Then, Nanfeng uses the power of Rune to seal the sky wave and space, and slowly rises to the void to confront qingdaier.


    "Nanfeng, watch out for the three ways of swallowing the sky of the Python - swallowing things, swallowing the earth, swallowing the sky. These three ways are the natural powers of the python. They can be regarded as the natural powers that have evolved the swallowing power to the extreme." Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "I understand. I''m fighting with Qing dai''er just to see the power and talent of swallowing the sky python." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Young master FengChen, you are a genius in the world, and you have great strength. All dai''er''s actions are the strongest and decisive strike. Please be prepared." The phagocytic power of blood on her body rose, and qingdai''er said slightly.


    "Let''s see if it''s your heaven swallowing talent or mine." The south wind nods, swallows the spirit body to erupt, the momentum also already Ling Li.


    Roar!


    The next moment, like the sound of dragon chant, under the surging power of indigo naturalis'' blood phagocytosis, a strong blood python with a length of 200 meters directly emerged behind it.


    This is really a heaven swallowing python. You can see that the scales on the body of the heaven swallowing Python are very similar to the scales of the dragon, and the head looks like the head of a dragon, and there is a faint smell of the dragon.


    No wonder the sky swallowing Python is the most likely Python to evolve into a dragon.


    Qing dai''er herself is also the integration and swallowing of the sky Python virtual shadow, manifesting the noumenon.


    "Heaven swallowing magic power, three forms of heaven swallowing, three forms in one!"


    Under the strong power, the whole area has been directly evolved into a phagocytic world, and the phagocytic power is the purest.At this time, he can not feel the power of the south wind.


    Moreover, under the swallowing power of qingdai''er, Nanfeng''s swallowing spirit felt a trace of suppression.


    "The sky swallowing boa is worthy of being born for swallowing power. Their swallowing power is the purest and most primitive." South wind said with emotion.


    Qing dai''er, who is transformed into noumenon, lives in the void and gathers three bloody mouths in an instant. One mouth is a world. In the first giant mouth, all creatures are derived. In the second giant mouth, boundless earth is derived. In the third giant mouth, endless heaven is derived.


    Three in one, condensed into the most devouring force, toward the south wind down, for a time, the south wind just feel everything on his body, will be swallowed up.


    Surrounded by the swallowing Rune to resist the swallowing power, Nanfeng''s body turns into a dark, bloody mouth in an instant. The confrontation with qingdaier''s fusion is the mouth of swallowing demons.


    Boom!


    The next moment, just endless roar, it is two swallow attack, in the high altitude constantly fierce collision.


    The violent power of swallowing, sweeping everything, can not stop for a long time.


    Shua Shua!


    At a certain moment, the two figures shot out from the storm. They were Nanfeng and qingdaier. At this time, they were slightly embarrassed, and their momentum was still at the peak.


    Obviously, this time the collision, two people are half weight.


    "It''s worthy of swallowing the sky python. It''s as good as my swallowing spirit body at the moment. The three swallowing the sky movements are all inclusive and have all kinds of changes, which makes me want to get the capital." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "However, you won, because you didn''t do your best. That Qing dai''er has already won." Said long Yicao.

 Chapter 1071

    "I lost this battle." Looking at the faint south wind, qingdaier was unwilling to admit defeat.


    The three swallowing moves just now, that''s her limit. Even if she integrates the power of essence and blood, she doesn''t think she can defeat the confused fire spirit and chaotic power that Nanfeng hasn''t broken out yet.


    At this moment, she doesn''t think that the south wind has broken out the phagocytic power to the extreme.


    Because just now, Nanfeng easily caught her attack, and she was a little difficult.


    At this time, qingdaier really understood that the failure of duantianlang was not the weakness of duantianlang, but the strong south wind.


    "That''s a concession." Nanfeng smiles.


    At this moment, Nanfeng has begun to figure out how to get the talent of qingdai''er - swallow heaven three.


    Qingdaier''s three swallowing movements are not very strong, because qingdaier''s understanding is not deep. Nanfeng can clearly feel that the three swallowing movements are all inclusive. If they are in his hands, they will not be less powerful than swallowing demons.


    "FengChen childe''s phagocytic spirit is really better than my natural phagocytic power." Qingdaier said.


    "Miao Zan, don''t worry. I''ll tell duantianfu about duantianlang''s death. It''s for me. I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Thanks, indigo.


    Then, they are ready to leave with tears.


    "Hello, Miss Cai Lei, you seem to have forgotten what I said to you last time. If you come again, I welcome you. If you want to leave, you must leave something behind." At this time, there was a faint south wind.


    Let the color tears four brothers and sisters stopped the footstep, also let their facial expression gloomy come down.


    "FengChen, you have taken all the things on us before. What else do you want?" Cailei said coldly.


    "It''s none of my business." Nanfeng said, "just imagine, if I am weak today, I can''t resist the sky breaking waves, and the result will be even worse!"


    "I don''t want to kill you, just because you don''t want to kill me. Don''t take it as kindness. If you can''t get something, I can only suppress you. I''ll leave here and go to your Sancai holy Python clan to exchange cultivation resources."


    "You..." Hear South breeze words, color tears indignant say.


    "Young master FengChen, is it a bit too much for you to do this? You have captured all their things. What else do you want?" At this time, Qing dai''er was also a little angry.


    "If you can''t go too far, it has nothing to do with me. I found the essence of the rules. They came late and failed to snatch. They have to pay a price. Now if they find help and failed, they have to pay a price." South breeze light says.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, qingdaier and Cailei''s face became more gloomy.


    They found that the man in front of them was not affected by their beauty at all.


    you know, they are the most beautiful girls in this sea area. Which young talents are not attracted by them? They say that those young talents can only cater to them.


    But now


    "Well, I''ll give you how many cultivation resources you want." There''s no way, qingdaier can only say so.


    Because if Nanfeng doesn''t take out something, he will really suppress Cailei''s four brothers and sisters. It''s too bad to be suppressed in Chenghuang island. Then there will be no chance.


    "I never choke when I do things." Nanfeng said, "if you want to help them out, you can exchange them with your talent, the three swallowing moves."


    "What? No way Hearing Nanfeng''s words, before qingdaier opened her mouth, Cailei said heavily, "FengChen, you are delusional!"


    Nanfeng didn''t say a word, just waiting for qingdaier''s answer.


    At this time, Qing dai''er was naturally only gloomy, and then slowly said, "young master FengChen, it''s too much for you to do this. As a peerless monster, you are already threatening our weak women."


    "The threat is not enough, and I won''t take advantage of you. You give me the mental cultivation method of swallowing heaven and three movements, and I also give you my magic move just now - swallowing the devil''s mouth!" Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, qingdaier was a little surprised.


    At once, the color of greed also appeared in her beautiful eyes. How could she not feel the power of swallowing demons when the south wind burst out just now? Her practice with swallowing power is no less than swallowing heaven.


    So to be honest, Qing dai''er has already moved at this moment.


    However, qingdaier was not moved and seemed to be thinking about it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Nanfeng asked, "miss qingdaier, have you thought about it? I don''t think it will hurt you, because my mouth of swallowing demons is my power of swallowing spirits. It won''t be weaker than your three swallowing movements."


    "However, these three swallowing movements are, after all, the gifted magical powers of the whole family of the holy python. You are the only one who swallows the spirit. There is a big gap between them." Qingdaier said.


    "Unless, young master FengChen agrees to another condition for me?""It seems that you are negotiating with me, but try to talk about it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Three days ago, we found a secret place in Chenghuang island. As a holy hand, we can clearly feel that there are a lot of holy animals'' blood essence and even emperor animals in the secret place." Qingdaier said.


    "From ancient times to the present, where there is a large amount of blood essence of the holy beast, there are some natural forms of blood essence pills of the holy beast, which are called blood essence pills by our holy beasts."


    "Jingxueling pill!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "Yes, jingxueling pill. I think FengChen can understand the function of jingxueling pill." Qingdaier said.


    "Longyicao, is it true?" Nanfeng asked in his heart.


    "Yes, what she said is true. One pill of essence and blood is enough to match the essence of twenty rules. Unexpectedly, there is such a place for the emperor. But it is also the battlefield of the emperor after all." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s not only us who find this place, but also Tianjiao of other Imperial forces. Therefore, if FengChen can help us get this blood essence pill, I will choose to exchange it." Qingdaier said.


    "Of course, we''ll share the jingxueling pill equally!"


    "Jingxueling pill is really attractive." Nanfeng said slightly, "so I agreed, but please don''t play any tricks with Miss qingdaier."


    "Don''t worry, in front of you, the little girl has that heart and doesn''t have that strength." Qing dai''er said with a smile.


    At this moment, qingdaier is very relaxed, because with the south wind, they have more chances of winning.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to that secret place." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also said to Cailei with a smile, "miss Cailei, don''t you think so?"


    "Hum!" However, the only response to the south wind was a cold hum.

 Chapter 1072

    Soon, under the leadership of qingdaier, Nanfeng came to a more fiery region, which was filled with essence and blood, and the blood was diffused from all around.


    It is surrounded by endless mountains, soaring to the top of the sky and passing through the clouds, making it a world of its own.


    The vast center is a huge lake, the lake of essence and blood, which has become a lake of essence and blood in the world.


    The power of prohibition is gradually disappearing. Chenghuang island has been open for nearly ten days. The power of prohibition on the blood essence lake should also disappear.


    "That''s the lake of blood essence." Come here, South breeze says slightly.


    "Naturally, in a few more hours, the above restraining force will almost disappear." Qingdai''er said, "it''s time for other saints to come, too."


    "Miss dai''er, I venture to ask, you are not the only ones who have entered Chenghuang island. Why don''t you invite them together?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Mr. FengChen should know that any big family, whose influence has been handed down for a long time, can''t be the same as at the beginning, who doesn''t want to be the head of the clan, the head of the family." Qingdaier said.


    "So at this time, it''s more credible not to be a member of the family!"


    "Ha ha, I see!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    ...


    with the passage of time, more than a dozen influential disciples came to the side of the blood essence pool. When they came, all their eyes naturally fell on Nanfeng.


    "Is that young man with white hair really the dust? Is he really back? " Said the warrior.


    "It''s strange that his hair turns black and white in middle age


    "It''s him. That pair of eyes and expression are the same as the dust of two years ago. The peerless monster has really come back."


    "It''s just unexpected that he and Qing dai''er, Cai Lei, came together."


    "Qingdaier and Cailei must have invited FengChen to come here."


    "If he comes, what shall we do? The essence and blood here are priceless to us


    "Don''t worry, although FengChen is overbearing, he is not unreasonable. As long as we don''t provoke him, he won''t stop us from finding the way of blood essence. Besides, his goal should be the pill of blood essence, which has no conflict with us."


    "Yes, even if there is a conflict, there should be a conflict with the holy king."


    Said, all eyes are looking to the other side.


    On the other side, there are four tall and straight figures. Their momentum is like a soaring eagle, and their robes are also depicted with a goshawk.


    This kind of Robe belongs to the cangshengying clan.


    Cangshengying clan is one of the five major forces in Xida territory.


    Among the four figures, the leading young man is the king of cangsheng, the heavenly pride of cangsheng hawks.


    Why is he a holy king? Because he wants to be holy and become the king of the holy.


    In the age of emperor, the king of saints is naturally the strongest, which is the ambition of the genius cangsheng king.


    And at this moment, cangsheng King''s eyes also looked at the south wind.


    Nanfeng''s eyes also looked at cangsheng king.


    For the cangsheng king, Nanfeng naturally knows that he is one of the first three talents of the cangsheng Eagle clan.


    "I didn''t expect that cangsheng Wang knew about it. It''s troublesome." Qingdai''er said slightly that when cangsheng king came, who could predict the battle here? Maybe only the dust around her.


    "White haired youth, I don''t know, are you the dust of two years ago?" Looking at the south wind, cangsheng Wang took the lead in speaking.


    "If you don''t change your name, you can''t change your surname!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, but no matter whether you are or not, the essence, blood and spirit pill here today is a must for me." The holy king said, "besides, as human beings, you should not interfere in the affairs of our sacred animals."


    "Ha ha, the sacred beast is also the life of the continent, and the human is also the life of the continent. Why can''t I take part in it? I don''t own the treasure. Those who have the ability will know." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Isn''t it that you Cang Sheng Wang is afraid that you won''t get the blood essence pill if you don''t fight against us?"


    "Joke, I Cang Sheng Wang war days and fields, is bound to become the strongest saint, how to fear you." Hearing the words of the south wind, cangsheng Wang said with a sneer.


    "Then don''t talk such nonsense. I''ll see the real chapter in the place of jingxueling pill." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    ...


    as the prohibition power on the blood essence Lake completely disappeared, the martial arts disciples came one after another to search for the blood essence of the holy beast in the blood lake.


    This lake is worthy of being the place where all kinds of sacred animals fall. After half a day, Nanfeng and qingdaier each get nearly 20 drops of blood essence of sacred animals.


    The blood essence of the holy beast has been obtained a lot. It''s time to find out if there is a blood essence pill here.


    Then, all the warriors who came here went deep into the blood lake to look for the jingxueling pill.


    The king of blood essence must be in the area with the most vigorous blood and no blood essence of holy beast, because the blood essence of holy beast here will be absorbed by the king of blood essence.


    In about three days, they found such a place.And here, also live up to their expectations, there is a blood essence of the existence of the pill.


    Here, there is a bloody dragon shadow, which is equivalent to the dragon vein of the blood essence lake, and is formed by the rules of the emperor scattered here.


    The dragon''s blood shadow continuously released the power of rules, absorbed essence and blood from all around, and gathered in the seven inch place.


    Seven inches away from the dragon''s blood shadow, there is a blood cell as big as three meters. You can clearly feel that the energy contained in the blood cell is comparable to the whole blood essence lake.


    In addition, the blood cells slowly grew up under the blood gas absorbed by you long''s blood shadow, although it only grew slowly.


    There is no doubt that this is jingxueling pill.


    All eyes looked at jingxueling pills, only greed in their eyes.


    Such a large pill of essence and blood can definitely increase their hope of breaking the imperial realm.


    But the reason in their heart still has the upper hand, because if they go up now, they will die even worse.


    Maybe because of the change of appearance, they are not so afraid of Nanfeng, and they don''t know the real strength of Nanfeng. However, the cangsheng king is real. They believe that as soon as they go up, they will die in the hands of the cangsheng king.


    At this time, you can also feel that the king of Cang Sheng''s domineering momentum has risen, warning everyone: this essence blood spirit pill is his, who dares to move, there is no amnesty to kill.


    Feel the momentum of cangsheng king, all warriors, can''t help but retreat.


    Because they really don''t have the strength.


    At the same time, they also look at the south wind, at this moment, only the south wind may have that strength.


    Of course, what they are looking forward to is that Nanfeng and cangshengwang will both lose and die together.


    "I''ll take this blood essence pill from cangsheng Wang. I believe you have no opinion!" At this time, cangsheng Wang raised his finger, looked around and said faintly.


    Finally, the direction and eyes of his fingers stay on Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1073

    Seeing cangsheng King''s provocative fingers, Nanfeng smiles faintly and steps forward. With each step, the momentum on his body is also a little bit, until he confronts with cangsheng King''s momentum.


    "The dust is about to be dealt with. As soon as he does, we can know whether he was the dust two years ago." See the south wind direct confrontation with the king of cangsheng up, all around the warrior said.


    "Let''s see if it''s true or false. Strength can tell everything. If you want to fight against the holy king, chaos must break out."


    "It is said that the blood of cangsheng king, the holy beast in his body, is close to the blood of emperor beast. If the wind and dust are still as powerful as they were two years ago, today will be a battle of pride."


    "Wait and see!"


    "Of course, what I hope most is that they will both lose and die together..."


    ...


    "it''s so bold to use mysterious things to make you suffer. In two years, where can you grow up?" See South breeze really want to fight with oneself this essence blood work properly pill, Cang Sheng Wang says coldly.


    For the mysterious things on Nanfeng, naturally any living creature would like to get them.


    It''s just that they didn''t say it. I believe that as long as there is a chance, they will rush to the south like hungry wolves.


    "Two years, for me, is enough to be proud." If you want to swallow the power of the holy wind, you have to smile


    "It''s arrogant. How dare you say that you are proud of the emperor!" Hearing the words of south wind, a genius beside cangsheng king said coldly.


    "Young master, you don''t have to do it. I''ll deal with this arrogant man."


    "Stand back, you can''t talk here." The cangsheng King''s direct cold voice made the disciple of cangsheng Eagle retreat.


    ...


    "the power of chaos is indeed the most powerful power, but I''d like to give it a try if you can give it a few percent." Then the king said to Nanfeng.


    Even though the tone of disdain, but the heart of cangsheng king, is absolutely valued.


    Because if he belittles a genius who cultivates the power of chaos, he becomes a fool.


    Words fall, cangsheng King body, that belongs to the power of the powerful half emperor directly burst out, under the rules, his strength all condensed into a sharp feather thorn.


    These sharp feathered spines are gray and filled with the power of death.


    The holy Eagle cultivates the power of death.


    In an instant, the sharp piercing sound rang through the whole blood essence lake, and the power of death was diffused. Every gray thorn was close to the power of medium level powerful semi emperor.


    However, this move is just a tentative move of cangsheng king. It can really break out such power. It can be imagined how strong cangsheng King''s real strength is.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also became serious, because in this move, he naturally saw the valiant of cangsheng king.


    Under the momentum, the south wind directly erupts the mixed fire spirit, the mixed fire Rune sweeps, and the torrent of flames directly erupts.


    Boom!


    The next moment, two powerful moves with the same range collide.


    When the torrent of flame was defeated by the gray power of death, the sharp thorns were also destroyed.


    "Equally, it seems that he is the real dust. I can''t imagine what time he has experienced in the past two years and how much he has changed." Seeing the familiar mixed fire spirit, the familiar torrent of flames, those warriors around said.


    "This move of theirs is a trial, and they don''t break out with all their strength. Then, it must be a real battle of arrogance, a fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    ...


    "it''s interesting. I can''t imagine that you have made such progress in the two years after you were badly hit. It seems that the mysterious thing has helped you a lot." Cangsheng Wang said with a sneer that greed had spread without any disguise.


    "I have a lot of good things. Many people want them. If you want to take them, it depends on your ability." Nanfeng just smiles back.


    "Then I, the holy king, will take it today."


    With a loud shout, cangsheng Wang steps out, and the rules evolve into his death world. Lingli''s momentum makes him endlessly domineering, just like the domineering God of death.


    His right arm stretched out, and his strength gathered on it. It turned into a giant wing and opened like a giant claw. The power of death had been pushed to the peak of the holy king.


    Gray light, this is dim, but at this moment, illuminate the whole blood essence pool.


    This claw is the peak of cangsheng king. At this moment, cangsheng King shows his real strength, close to the peak of powerful power.


    "Eagle claw, wind dust, under this claw, you will become a ghost!" The king of Cang Sheng drinks.


    Under this, the south wind did not dare to hesitate, and the devouring spirit burst out.


    When the Giant Claw came down, he urged the method of mixing fire and swallowing, evolved the strongest spirit power, fused the two runes, and resisted the gray death power.


    The mouth of swallowing demons erupted directly, forming a bloody world behind the south wind and turning into a giant mouth. Nine flames were raging in the giant mouth, combining swallowing and mixing fire."Swallow the devil and mix fire fist!" The south wind blows out, and the shadow condenses all the forces in the bloody world.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the collision between gold and iron was loud, and the fists and claws were torn together. Under the anti shock force, it seemed that two sky drops collapsed and moved fiercely towards both sides.


    In the fury of the waves, the two figures did not retreat, tearing the waves together again. Their whole strength is concentrated on their feet, hands and elbows.


    At this moment, their feet, hands and elbows became their most terrible and lethal weapons.


    The south wind is constantly changing between the two spirit bodies, swallowing and mixing fire, prompting and extreme, invisible transformation, which makes the cangsheng King unable to cause substantial damage to him.


    The cangsheng king, the gray power of death, can be condensed into the hardest feather spines in any part of his body. The dense feather spines are just like the invincible armor. The flame of the south wind can only leave a trace.


    In hundreds of rounds of confrontation, they were even more physical.


    "It''s worthy of being the two great arrogants. Their power has reached its peak, and we can''t catch up with them!" Looking at the two men''s battle, all around the eyes heavily said.


    "Yes, their strength is close to the peak of the half emperor. It is estimated that even if we fight together, we will only lose!"


    "So we can only expect them to lose and die together."


    Of course, they said the last sentence with the sound of divine thoughts.


    "Dai''er, no matter who loses or who wins, this jingxueling pill has lost our share." Color tears light language said.


    "Yes, FengChen won. That''s his contribution. He is qualified to get all the jingxueling pills." Qingdaier nodded slightly.


    ...


    "goblin''s mouth! The melting pot of heaven and earth


    "Eagle Feather gun!"

 Chapter 1074

    At this moment, both of them pushed their strength to the extreme. Two fierce offensives, like two burning worlds, came from each other and devoured each other.


    The anti earthquake force caused by the storm makes this area a sea of strength, the gray death force, the bloody phagocytic force, and the Red mixed fire force. The three interweave together to form a tornado storm and crush the space.


    Boom!


    In the roaring sound, the air waves of tornado storm are more like swimming dragon, impacting the whole blood essence giant pool.


    This time, Nanfeng and cangsheng Wang are all going backwards.


    Cangsheng King''s eyes are gloomy, his gloomy, not because the south wind tied with him, his gloomy, because the south wind did not break out the power of chaos.


    It''s a look down on him.


    "FengChen, you dare to belittle me, but you don''t use the power of chaos!" In the shadow, cangsheng Wang said coldly that his anger was to shake off the blood lake around him, forming a huge space.


    "I dare not underestimate you, cangsheng king. You haven''t played your cards yet. If I expose the power of chaos, I won''t suffer a lot." Nanfeng laughs.


    "So next, let me have a look at your holy eagle''s magical skills."


    "The dead thing!" Hearing the provocation in Nanfeng''s tone, cangsheng king said something.


    His eyes turned into ashes in an instant, like two dead worlds.


    His whole body turns into the world of death, where he dominates.


    Nanfeng is in the world of death. He seems to have entered the river of death. Every moment, his body is aging.


    "If you want to use the power of death to suppress and destroy me, it''s a bit whimsical." Feeling the power of death sweeping around, Nanfeng said with disdain.


    Because at the moment, he has three ways to deal with the power of death.


    His life and death space, his chaotic power, his colorful power.


    However, it is not the time to expose the colorful power and the power of life and death.


    Therefore, without hesitation, the south wind gathered the power of chaos, and the whole body turned into gray like cangsheng king in an instant. The chaotic world appeared around him and collided with cangsheng King''s death world.


    At the moment, the south wind is already the superior half emperor, which can naturally condense the incomplete world.


    "Sure enough, even if it''s just an incomplete world, I feel different at the moment. Only in my own world can I feel endless power." In his own chaotic world, Nanfeng couldn''t help feeling.


    This is the first time since Nanfeng became a semi emperor that the incomplete world has been really condensed for fighting.


    "Is chaos power really the first power under chaos? In this battle, I, the holy king, will tell anyone that I am strong enough to suppress chaos. " See the south wind finally broke out chaos power, cangsheng king is war spirit Ling ran roar.


    There was jealousy in his roar.


    For those who cultivate chaotic power, which genius is not envious, cangsheng King disdains Nanfeng just because he is too envious, and he wants to suppress Nanfeng''s chaotic power just because he is too envious.


    He is the holy king. He is born with the vision of heaven and earth. He is born to be the holy king. He should be the practitioner of chaotic power.


    "Is that right, the chaotic force that suppressed me?" The south wind whispers.


    "However, many people who want to suppress me are suppressed by me in turn, and they are suppressed miserably. I think you cangsheng king is no exception."


    With that, Nanfeng steps towards cangsheng king. Every step he takes, his chaotic world suppresses an inch of the gray death world.


    It''s inborn repression.


    The power of death is among the most powerful, but in the face of chaos, it can only be suppressed. Moreover, among the chaos forces of south wind, there is the purest power of death.


    Seeing his own world suppressed, cangsheng king really understood the power of chaos, and his eyes became more gloomy.


    At this moment, he knew that he had to start first, otherwise he would be suppressed by the south wind, and he would lose the battle.


    In the world of death, he stands at the center of the room, and the pale feathers condensed by the rules of death shoot around. On the pale feathers, there is the purest power of death.


    The purest power of death comes from hell and underworld.


    And the death power of the holy king is full of the power of the underworld. Obviously, his death power comes from the underworld.


    "The cangsheng king has burst out the power of death of the underworld. It seems that next, he will show the death of his cangsheng hawks." Feel the power of cangsheng king at this time, all around the warrior said.


    "The wind and dust have already erupted into chaos. Next, it''s the real Tianjiao battle!"


    "Cangsheng eagle, their blood comes from the dark beast, the immortal bird. I just don''t know how many blood the cangsheng king has, and whether the sudden death power can resist the chaotic power of the wind and dust."


    ¡­¡­


    "The holy eagle is the blood of the immortal bird." At this moment, the south wind is also sinking."Death in the dark


    In the sound of drinking violently, the gray barb of the demand that had been shot out before suddenly surrounded the whole body of cangsheng king. From high to the ground, it seemed to condense into nine compasses.


    The purest death power of the underworld unites the nine feathered compasses.


    Cangsheng king made a seal with his hands, and the nine feather thorn compass was also spinning.


    When they rotate, each of them condenses a ghost of the underworld. To be exact, it is the devil of the underworld.


    In the center of the feathered compass, there is a huge gray eagle. It spreads its wings high in the sky, surrounded by the demons of the underworld, and moves toward the south wind with endless power.


    "FengChen, do you know how many geniuses, old guys, are engulfed by my death hawk and death demon. Their strength is the nutrient of my death." The sage king said coldly.


    "I''m not interested in knowing, because this time, it''s you who failed." Hearing cangsheng King''s words, the south wind just spoke lightly.


    Under the double spirit body, he condenses the melting pot of heaven and earth again. The fire dragon breath and nine flames surround it. All his power at the moment is surrounded by me, and chaos power is attached to it.


    "Out of the furnace, out of chaos!"


    The two pupils turn to gray, and the body of Nanfeng turns to be a knife. The shape of the knife is iron. It integrates all the power of melting in the melting furnace of heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the melting pot of heaven and earth disintegrated automatically, the sword cut out and went straight to the head of the gray eagle, because with the golden spirit eyes, he could clearly see that the center of cangsheng King''s magic power was only on the dead eagle.


    Indeed, when the sword fell, the nine demons of death all stood up to resist, trying to weaken the power of the south wind and let the death Eagle swallow the south wind.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the storm, they finally collided with each other. The victory or defeat may only be in the next moment.

 Chapter 1075

    Click! Click!


    In the fury of the storm, the broken voice sounded, and I could see that the chaos of the south wind had been cut down, and the nine demons of death had no resistance at all.


    Everything, is so fast, fast like the south wind this cut, is cut down on nine thin paper.


    "What''s the matter? The move of cangsheng King seems to be so vulnerable!" Seeing such a scene, the number of warriors around is unknown, so the warriors talk and say.


    "What do you know? The meaning of death is the word death." Others said, "the nine demons of death are the essence of death."


    "The faster the nine death demons are defeated, the more power they will consume. Look."


    If so, when the south wind cuts down the nine dead demons, the south wind turns into a chopper, which instantly fills with strong death power. This strong death power immediately submerges all the power of the south wind.


    All of a sudden, the power of the south wind was eliminated by this death.


    "This..." Seeing this scene, all the warriors around didn''t know what to say.


    "This is the horror of death." Some warriors say that invisible death can destroy the enemy''s power invisibly, so as to be destroyed instead of being destroyed.


    "Moreover, the dead eagle is the real killing move of cangsheng king."


    "Wind dust, you will die under the death eagle of my holy king." In the roar of the king of cangsheng, the death Eagle finally broke out an attack. With one claw raised, it cracked the whole death world. After absorbing all the strength, it went to the south wind.


    "Is FengChen going to be defeated? There seems to be too much power between them at the moment. "


    "Not necessarily. It depends on whether FengChen has other cards."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cangsheng Wang, this move may be worthy of his name!" This scene, the south wind really did not expect, said in a deep voice, in the heart of the cangsheng King''s strong, is also a bit of admiration.


    The power of death is not as good as the power of chaos, but the move of cangsheng King pushed the power of death to the extreme. Later, the method of taking the lead unexpectedly suppressed the chaotic power of Nanfeng.


    Of course, this is temporary. However, this short time is really enough to beat Nanfeng.


    It''s just a pity that cangsheng King ignored Nanfeng''s strength, or he didn''t listen to the battle between Nanfeng and Chu Zhongtian. Otherwise, he would know that Nanfeng practiced the Rune of life and death


    "I thought I could defeat the holy king just by using the power of chaos, but I didn''t expect that the death decision forced me to use the power of life and death." Said Nanfeng.


    Zuyijue can naturally get rid of the suppression at this time, but if you want to get rid of it, you must break out the colorful power, because in this way, zuyijue is powerful.


    The Runes of life and death are surging. In an instant, the power of death suppressed by the sage king is transformed into the power of Nanfeng himself, and the sword is blooming again.


    Between the lightning and the flint, it was the sword that chopped the death eagle.


    This sudden scene once again deeply shocked all eyes.


    In the shock, they just heard a puff, cangsheng king was hard hit to fly out, blood is flowing, you can see, cangsheng King''s chest, has a deep crack, even the skeleton can be seen.


    "Cangsheng king, your death is really strong. When you forget, I practice many kinds of runes, one of which is the Rune of life and death. No matter where you come from, your power of death doesn''t surpass me, it will only be used by me." At the same time, the faint sound of the south wind also sounded.


    "So, from the beginning, this battle is doomed to your failure!"


    "By the way, when FengChen fought with Chu Zhongtian, five kinds of runes broke out!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the martial people around suddenly realized and said.


    "So it is. The wind and dust must have refined his life and death Rune to the extreme of this realm, so the cangsheng King''s move was a little clever, but it was mistaken by wisdom!"


    "FengChen, indeed, is the first genius of Xida kingdom. Cangsheng Wang, such a charming woman, has been defeated in his hands." Once again, those around me feel this way.


    "What about the Rune of life and death? I, the sage king, will become the sage king under the command of heaven. How can I be defeated in your hands? I don''t believe it." Use your strength to stabilize your body, but cangsheng Wang is not willing to roar.


    Boom! In the roar, the momentum of his body even rose again.


    "The sage king is going to manifest himself."


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, in front of Nanfeng, it is directly covered by a 300 meter gray eagle. The eagle has a triangle on its head and a pair of pupils, which are two underworld worlds. Each gray feather is like an invincible spear.


    Holy Eagle! Spread your wings here and look down on the world!


    In the ontological state, the strength of beasts naturally increases a lot.


    "Die! Eagle wing feather spear


    Suddenly, the huge wings of cangsheng King closed in the gray light, covering the whole body. The closed wings turned into a feather gun.This is the strongest blow made by the body and flesh of the cangsheng king under the death of cangming.


    "Cang Shengying, since you become an eagle, I will shoot an eagle today!" Looking at the last attack of cangsheng king, the southern storm yelled, and the power of chaos swept across again.


    Just now, the power of chaos didn''t break out. Next, it''s time for these people around to see the power of chaos.


    The five runes came out together, sweeping like a tide.


    However, the power of the five runes is only to prevent the chaotic forces from being suppressed by surprise again.


    Five kinds of supreme methods urge, the strongest chaotic power in the body condenses, converges with both hands, forming a huge arrow.


    The golden spirit eyes burst out of light, the arrow lost was controlled by the golden spirit eyes, when countless light condensed a little, the arrow lost suddenly.


    "Are those eyes the eyes of the world?" The warrior said enviously.


    "There are so many good things in FengChen!" More of it is said in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang Dang! Fierce collision sound impact scattered, the whole blood lake turned up again.


    All eyes, just see chaos arrow lost, shot in the past, all the offensive, direct collapse, a steel like feathers scattered, cangsheng King''s body directly shot out.


    Between the blood, the chaos arrow is through the great body of the holy king.


    The power of chaos, like a small hook, frantically decomposes the body of the holy king, all the power.


    "This Is that the power of chaos? " Seeing such a scene, the soldiers around were numb.


    "Ah ~"


    at this moment, the holy king only screamed. He was defeated, completely defeated. In the scream, naturally, he was not willing to roar.

 Chapter 1076

    The defeat of cangsheng king can be said to be due to the power of death.


    If Nanfeng doesn''t have the space and Rune of life and death, he will win miserably if he wants to win without exposing his blood and colorful power.


    Because of the Rune of life and death, the extreme power of death of the cangsheng king has little effect on the south wind.


    Cangsheng Wang is Tianjiao. Naturally, he knows the reason for his defeat.


    So, he was extremely unwilling.


    "It''s true that the king of cangsheng was a little bit subdued when he was defeated." Some of the warriors around said the same thing.


    "It may be that Nanfeng is stronger than him, otherwise it is impossible to reverse the war because of some runes of life and death. Nanfeng''s runes of life and death only speed up the end of the battle." Others said.


    "Besides, there is no justice in fighting. The Rune of life and death is the power of Nanfeng."


    ¡­¡­ At the next moment, all eyes looked at Nanfeng again. They wanted to see if Nanfeng wanted to kill cangsheng king.


    Naturally, they want Nanfeng to kill cangsheng king, because only when there are too many conflicts between big forces can small forces have more opportunities to grow.


    Unfortunately, this time, they were doomed to be disappointed, because by this time, Nanfeng had already restrained his strength and was not ready to fight against cangsheng king.


    "You are doomed to be your enemy by defeating cangsheng king. You should take this opportunity to kill him." Long Yi grass said.


    "I know that if I didn''t have a grudge against duantianfu, I would kill him directly at the moment." Nanfeng said, "before moving to duantianfu, it''s really not easy for me to get angry with other big forces."


    "After all, I really don''t have that strength at the moment."


    "The cangsheng king has been defeated, so he can''t be my opponent any more. It''s not worth worrying about."


    "Besides, to kill him, I''m afraid I have to expose my colorful power at this time. It''s not good for me to expose my colorful power before the emperor''s light appears, unless I kill all the people here."


    "It''s nice of you to think so!" Hearing the words of the south wind, long Yicao nods.


    The road of martial arts is to march forward bravely, but sometimes we have to compromise. After all, we can''t know that there is a cliff ahead, so we should rush through as usual.


    Although the cangsheng king was angry and unwilling, he also knew that Nanfeng didn''t kill himself at the moment because of the cangsheng Eagle family behind him.


    If he fights again at this time, Nanfeng will definitely kill him.


    What''s more, he had already suffered a heavy blow just now and was not fit to fight any more. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he resolutely gave up the essence and blood pill and left quickly, leaving the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood!


    Seeing that cangsheng Wang left, and Nanfeng didn''t mean to kill him, those around him were naturally disappointed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if anyone else wants this pill, please come up and have a try." Then, the south wind around slightly said, "I promise you to point to the end."


    Hearing the words of the south wind, all the warriors just shake their heads.


    If Nanfeng really stops, they really want to fight. But who knows whether Nanfeng''s words are true or false? The forces behind them are not going to lingyuanzong.


    If they are defeated, Nanfeng will set an example to others. It''s too late for them to cry.


    "Since you don''t have it, please leave here. I believe there are a lot of blood essence waiting for you in other places." Nanfeng said slightly.


    With the south wind''s words falling, all around the warrior is greedy again, that essence blood spirit pill, also have to retreat.


    Because of the south wind, it''s an order to travel.


    ....


    is concerned about official account number.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, without any hesitation, Nanfeng directly received the huge jingxueling pill into Tianjin space.


    Income day gold space, divided into four into the essence of blood Ling pills, and four and a half ingredients, respectively, to the green Daier, color tears them.


    Seeing that Nanfeng gave them 40% of the money, qingdaier and Cailei were shocked. It''s unbelievable. How could they think of such a scene.


    "FengChen, are you kidding us again?" After the shock, qingdai''er asked, "we didn''t have any strength in this battle."


    "You brought me here to help." Nanfeng said with a smile, "so, you can get 20% of the money. You don''t have to think about it. I have always been a person who will repay my kindness."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, qingdai''er and Cailei are a little suspicious. In the doubt, they slowly take their own 20% jingxueling pills.


    When they really borrowed it, their attitude towards Nanfeng changed, as if Nanfeng was not as overbearing and unreasonable as they imagined.


    "Thank you very much." Immediately, they were also very grateful.


    You know, they are equivalent to doing nothing and getting 20% jingxueling pills.


    "Ha ha, I feel very flattered to get the thanks of the two beauties." Hear two female''s thanks, South breeze tiny smile way."Maybe we''ll look at you again." Qingdaier said.


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Then, is miss qingdaier willing to exchange with me for the three swallowing ceremonies?" Then Nanfeng said. In his mind, swallowing the sky is naturally more important than the essence and blood pill.


    "Young master FengChen is so generous. If Daier hesitates, she is not worthy to stand here with him." Qing dai''er said with a smile.


    The next moment, qingdai''er directly condenses the mind cultivation methods and experience of the three swallowing styles and turns them into information to Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng also handed over all the cultivation experience and mental method of swallowing the devil to qingdai''er.


    Nanfeng doesn''t need to know whether Qing dai''er has hidden her mind in the three ways of swallowing heaven, because he has five spaces. As long as he knows the general mind, he can deduce the most perfect one from the chaotic treasure.


    As for their own mouth of swallowing demons, the creatures of the heaven swallowing Python clan may be able to practice very deeply, but no matter how deep they are, they can''t surpass him, because it evolved from his swallowing spirit.


    "Jingxueling pill, swallowing the sky, finally got it." Can''t help but, South breeze in the heart excites to say.


    "The remaining 60% of jingxueling pills are enough for you to make great progress. If during this period, you can understand the three ways of swallowing the sky, plus the colorful power to fight for Huangguang, you can be said to be invincible." Said long Yicao.


    "I just don''t know when the emperor''s light will appear!" Said Nanfeng.


    For Huangguang, Nanfeng is more urgent, because he wants to know whether this anti heaven Huangguang can help him become emperor, because he does not have the pulse of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master FengChen, what''s your plan next?" At this time, qingdai''er asked.


    Because at this moment, she wants to be with Nanfeng.


    "After going out, it''s time to look for my friends in lingyuanzong. I''m worried that duantianfu will start to attack them soon." Nanfeng is a little worried.

 Chapter 1077

    "So it is Hearing Nanfeng''s words, qingdai''er said with a trace of loss.


    "Well, you two, I''m leaving now. I hope some misunderstanding between us won''t make us enemies." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Of course not!" Both qingdaier and Cailei said.


    Then the south wind left.


    "If he crosses duantianfu, he is destined to become the king of Xida. He has talent, strength, and the mind and temperament to lead the world." Looking at the back of Nanfeng leaving, Qing dai''er can''t help saying.


    "Well, we should make friends with him." Cailei said.


    "No matter what, don''t offend! If necessary, I think we should help him. He has given you back your rule compass just by what he has done today. " Qingdaier said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuxuan, elder martial brother Aotian, they must have come, but I don''t know where they are now!" Walking, the south wind said slightly.


    "Don''t you have the fire to kill the gods and the fire to melt the gods? That''s induction."


    Next, Nanfeng began to feel with two kinds of divine fire, but he felt with shadow, because his true self was already in the sky.


    Sixty percent of the information about jingxueling pills and swallowing the sky comes to us.


    "It''s a good move for you. You can use shadow to search separately. You can also practice yourself. You don''t waste any time." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s just that I don''t know where you got the separation skill of the black shadow emperor. Except for the core people who never stop ghosts, this skill won''t be spread to the outside world. It''s said that only creatures with killer potential can practice this skill successfully."


    "It''s an accident, isn''t it?" Nanfeng said with a little smile, and then he said how he got the skill of the dark shadow emperor.


    "Is that so? How strange Long Yi grass said in a deep voice.


    "How do you know the spirit of the four continents Asked Nanfeng.


    "Not too much. I only know that it''s a killer. It was founded by Sha Xiuyou, the ancestor of endless ghosts. Although he was once in the dragon clan, he didn''t hear much about Sha Xiuyou."


    .....


    is concerned about the official account of "the only way to see".


    ¡­¡­


    Nanfeng is practicing in Tianjin space, and Yingfen uses two kinds of divine fire to induce and go in the direction of invisible feeling. In the process of searching, Nanfeng deliberately avoids those who are looking for the spirit of rules and the emperor''s light.


    After seeing the south wind, many of them also kept away from it.


    Because the battle between Nanfeng and cangsheng king has come.


    Also confirmed that the white haired youth, is the south wind.


    But after half a day, a man in black stopped the way of Nanfeng. The man in black felt strange to Nanfeng. He had no power on his body, but he gave Nanfeng a strong danger.


    It''s like a killer, but it''s different from a killer. The killer feels like a snake hidden in the dark, but the man in black doesn''t.


    The man in black is not a killer, but the inexplicable danger is similar to a killer.


    "Why are you blocking my way?" The south wind spoke softly.


    "I''ve been ordered to tell you something." The man in black responded slightly. The voice made Nanfeng not know whether it was a teenager, a middle-aged or an old man.


    "On orders? On whose orders? " Hear this words, South breeze light says.


    "By the way, you are dressed in black, isn''t it a bit out of your true colors?"


    Boom!


    With that, Nanfeng burst into chaos, and the power turned into claws. He wanted to take off the hood of the man in black and gamble on his dignity.


    However, the man in black was just a sidestep, so he easily avoided the attack of the south wind.


    The man in Black said with a smile, "FengChen, the power of chaos is really strong, but FengChen only uses a shadow to fight with me. It''s really a little belittled."


    "Oh? Do you see that I am a shadow Hearing what the man in Black said, Nanfeng was even more surprised.


    "FengChen has defeated cangsheng king. At this time, I''m afraid all the creatures who enter Chenghuang island should know, so FengChen''s strength can''t be just like this." Said the man in black.


    "You seem to know me well." Said Nanfeng.


    "Who are you? And by whom? "


    "I can''t tell you that." Said the man in black.


    Boom! The next moment, the power of Nanfeng rises directly, ready to start again. He doesn''t want to be known by an unknown person.


    "Mr. FengChen, if you start, you can''t be my opponent. Even if you come out, you may not be able to leave me." Seeing the south wind ready to start again, the man in Black said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng stopped, because he didn''t think the man in black was lying. No matter what his intuition was, he told him that even if he did it himself, he couldn''t leave the man in black.Of course, the man in black can''t beat himself. This is Nanfeng''s confidence.


    "Who is this guy? What do you want to do? " Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "I''m not familiar with his breath, which means that I''ve never met him before."


    "Chenghuang Island, I can''t come here, otherwise I will search for his memory directly." Said mamlo.


    "Nanfeng, don''t worry. First listen to what he wants to tell you." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, what''s your purpose?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    "This news is absolutely beneficial to FengChen." The man in Black said with a smile, "because, I want to tell FengChen a place where Huangguang appears."


    "What Hearing this, Nanfeng was more puzzled and shocked. So were mamlo, longyicao and lianjunyi.


    What is Huangguang? It''s a key to Chenghuang. If a powerful and half emperor gets it, he will be able to rob and destroy the emperor.


    The importance is beyond words.


    But at the moment, this inexplicable person in black wants to tell Nanfeng the location of Huangguang. Does Nanfeng believe it.


    "Do you think I believe you?" After the surprise, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Naturally, I don''t believe it, but I know that your curiosity will lead you to that place." With that, the black one directly gave Nanfeng a group of information. Obviously, the information must be the path to that place.


    "I''ve crushed this group of information. No matter how curious I am, I won''t go. Huangguang, I''ll find it myself." Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    No matter what the purpose of the man in black and the people behind him is, if he doesn''t go to the south, they can''t achieve anything.


    "Ha ha, your curiosity will stop you." The man in Black said with a smile and left directly.


    Nanfeng didn''t answer, but he started to work hard, ready to destroy this group of information.


    But the man in black seemed to know that Nanfeng was going to destroy him. When his body disappeared, he said, "by the way, I forgot to tell FengChen that long Aotian, long Yuxuan and three other women were there."

 Chapter 1078

    Hearing the last words of the man in black, Nanfeng''s fingers stopped.


    At this moment, he wanted to wake him up from his seclusion and leave the man in black. However, he found that the pace used by the man in black when he left seemed to be more subtle than his step.


    He can''t catch up now.


    "Damn it, this guy has led Yuxuan and them." Nanfeng said coldly, "then, don''t the others in duantianfu lead in."


    The words of the man in black, whether true or false, at this moment, Nanfeng knows that he must go, because he can''t put down longyuxuan and they don''t care.


    "Long Yi Cao, can you see the cultivation way of the man in black?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "He just exposed his steps, and didn''t expose any cultivation methods. I didn''t see it, but he also gave me a very mysterious and dangerous feeling." Long Yi grass said in a deep voice.


    "What is his purpose?" South wind asked heavily, "lead people who have hatred on both sides to kill each other, and finally gain? But there''s no need at all. Since only they know about that place, wouldn''t it be better for him to capture Huangguang directly? "


    "There may be other dangers. We need some cannon fodder." Longyi grass said slightly.


    "Nanfeng, I don''t know why, I feel the smell of the demons on the man in black." At this time, the magic man Luo is to open mouth to say.


    "The demons?" Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze and long Yi grass are to doubt a.


    Because they don''t have any sense of the demons, especially Nanfeng, the colorful power in his body, and they are absolutely keen on the smell of the demons.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s because I''m a demon. I feel that way!" Said mamlo.


    "The demons." The South breeze tiny way, for the words of magic man Luo, he won''t just listen to.


    However, if you think about it here, it will only be fruitless, so the south wind absorbs the information into the sea of knowledge.


    Immediately, a route appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    There was no hesitation. Nanfeng walked directly along this route. Several people of longyuxuan were there too. Nanfeng could not hesitate.


    This route is very hidden, because it''s a long distance. We all need space to jump and walk in the void. It''s obvious that the place mentioned by the man in black must be a hidden secret place.


    One day, Nanfeng arrived there. As Nanfeng expected, it was a huge secret place hidden in the void.


    Here, Nanfeng feels the power of all kinds of rules. Looking around, the spirits of rules wander and void, and there are a lot of spirits of rules in almost every space.


    Even the essence of the rules, the south wind can also feel a lot.


    The region is very strange. Some places are like a sea of fire, some are filled with water and fog, and some are covered with ice and snow. In a word, this region gathers all kinds of regions.


    "All kinds of regions, the spirit of rules can be seen everywhere. This is the rule domain, and it is also the last place where Huangguang may appear. The man in black didn''t cheat us." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "Rule field?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Rule field, what kind of rule power is gathered here, the five elements, thunder, wind, ice, yin and Yang, all kinds of rule power, look at this strange region, it is because of these rule power." Said long Yicao.


    "The power of rules here is like a tide. I believe you have already felt it. It''s not surprising that there are so many rules."


    "Rule field, the gathering place of all kinds of rules." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I''ll collect the spirit of these rules and the essence of hidden rules first." With that, Nanfeng was ready to start.


    "To collect the spirit of rules and the essence of rules, when you come to the rule domain, you have only one goal. If you can''t find Huangguang, it''s not too late to collect again. There are so many rules, you can''t run away." Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, but Huangguang, what is it like?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I haven''t seen it, but it''s said that it''s a shining pillar." Said long Yicao.


    "A beam of light soaring into the sky?" South wind slightly way, eyes look forward.


    At this moment, a strong pillar of light of the Red Emperor rose up in the distance and rushed to the high altitude. The rule power and rule spirit in the whole rule domain surged up and went towards the strong pillar of light.


    "Longyi grass, is it the pillar of light?" South breeze points to tiny say.


    "Boy, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up, that''s Huangguang." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng, longyi grass, and mengmanluo were all excited. Unexpectedly, they saw Huangguang appear.


    But excited, they are dignified, because everything is the same as what the man in Black said.


    "What''s the purpose of the man in black?" When he left quickly, Nanfeng said again.


    "As I said, no matter what his purpose is, you should first collect that beam of imperial light and then expose your colorful power and blood strength. Who will fight against you? Any conspiracy is fragile in the face of strength." Said long Yicao."Yes, I may be a little too careful. Now that I see Huangguang, how can I let it fall into other people''s hands? At the end of the plot, I speak with strength." Hearing the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng no longer worries about the doubts in his heart and says heavily.


    At this time, his most important purpose is the emperor''s light.


    Soon, Nanfeng came before Huangguang.


    It''s a solid red and yellow light column with a thickness of 10 meters and a length of nearly 100 meters. You can feel the power of the rules inside, just like a vast ocean.


    The light blooms and rushes to the sky, as if absorbing the power of heaven.


    To release the light around is to absorb the spirit and essence of rules into the imperial light.


    Around Huang Guang, there are many skeletons.


    These skeletons are filled with regular power, which is obviously the skeleton of the emperor. The skeleton of


    emperor can be said to never be destroyed, but the essence of these skeletons has been absorbed by Huang Guang, so many of them have been dried, and only need one breath to turn them into dust.


    "Is this Huang Guang?" Looking at this, Nanfeng said.


    "yes, this is Huang Guang. In this case, I do not know if I have gathered thousands or thousands of emperors, and I can definitely create a number of emperors." Said long Yicao.


    "Nanfeng, hurry up, use the power of space to collect the imperial light."


    "Good!" South wind nods heavily.


    Shua Shua!


    But at this time, several figures came quickly. Seeing Huangguang, they were all excited and yelled, "ha ha, good! pretty good! This is the emperor''s light, and such a huge emperor''s light is enough to create several emperors. "


    In addition, in other directions, there are figures coming one after another.


    "Longyi grass, it seems that the emperor will not easily get it." Nanfeng said slightly.

 Chapter 1079

    "So many warriors have found here, and at the same time, it''s obvious that it''s not accidental. It seems that they are all guided by the people in black." Said long Yicao.


    "Next, it depends on the strength."


    after a burst of excitement, those warriors all focused on Nanfeng, and their fear was obvious. They all knew the battle between Nanfeng and cangsheng king.


    So immediately, their excited look also dropped down.


    With the south wind here, they have little chance to get the imperial light.


    However, they did not retreat. After all, there were many of them. If they could, they could unite first and fight for each other after defeating Nanfeng.


    "You are a little bad. You will become the number one enemy of all the comers, and they will unite against you." Feel the change of atmosphere, long Yicao said.


    "If they can really unite, I''m really afraid, but I don''t think they will. They must have reservations. In this way, I still have the greatest chance." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yuxuan, they didn''t show up. Aren''t they here?"


    And just after the words of Nanfeng had just fallen, there were five figures coming. They were long Yuxuan, long Aotian, Tianbao pearl and Hongyu Hongyan.


    "Ha ha, two years, finally." Seeing five people, Nanfeng said excitedly. And five people, also quickly came to the south wind in front of, a little incredible looking at the south wind.


    Because they can see that the south wind did not enter the middle of the three seasons, but was what it was. Even though they have heard of it, it is still unbelievable to see it with their own eyes.


    "Brother, what changes have you experienced in two years? Is it the mysterious thing that caused you?" Long Yuxuan asked repeatedly.


    Tianbao pearl, Hongyan and Hongyu also burst into tears. Because of this change, they can almost imagine how much trauma Nanfeng had experienced. The symbol of white hair is often the most extreme injury.


    "It''s all over. I don''t have to say. I''m fine now." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Brother Aotian, how did you come here?" Then Nanfeng asked seriously.


    "A man in black told us you were here." Long Aotian said in a deep voice. Naturally, they guessed something. "I think you are also Nanfeng younger martial brother, and so are all the people who come here."


    "Not bad!" South wind nods.


    "Brother, who is the man in black?" Long Yuxuan asks heavily.


    "I don''t know." Nanfeng shook his head. "But now it''s not the point. The point is Huangguang!"


    Then, several people''s eyes, are looking at the Huangguang, they come to Huangdao final eyes, is for this Huangguang, at the moment, Huangguang in front of them, no matter how calm, also can''t help but excited.


    At this time, the warriors around looked at the south wind and they had retreated a little.


    In the past two years, long Aotian, long Yuxuan, and Tianbao Pearl''s three daughters have made a great reputation. In particular, long Yuxuan and long Aotian, known as the Double Dragons of lingyuanzong, are in the front of the core spear.


    They feel a strong pressure from the south wind.


    "Big brother, it seems that those around us are hostile to us." Long Yuxuan said slightly.


    "I can''t help it. Before you came, I was the strongest here. I was hostile. Now you are more hostile." Said Nanfeng.


    "Let''s fight. I''m very upset by the man in black." Long Yuxuan said, "just with these guys a war, vent the heart of the discomfort."


    "Yuxuan, don''t worry, don''t forget, our real enemy is not the warrior in front of us, but the man in black behind the scenes." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, you are right, but besides fighting, do you think these guys will give up Huangguang easily?" Long Yuxuan said, "now they want to fight together and crush us into ashes."


    "Brother Nanfeng, Yuxuan is right." Long Aotian said.


    "I know, but try to put it off for a while. I''m still closed." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "Is this your shadow part?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the five of them were a little surprised and said.


    "Yes, it''s my shadow part. Although my strength is not weak, it''s not enough to compete." Nanfeng said, "it should take a few more hours."


    "It''s a bit of a problem. Now they should have secretly discussed the alliance." Long Aotian said.


    "We''re going to cut off the imperial light!" At this time, a domineering, irresistible voice sounded, the wind roaring, and a number of figures.


    The leader is an old man. He stands in the void. It seems that there is a tornado storm under his feet. Every step is enough to evolve into a world of wind in the void.


    Although he is an old man, the faint momentum of his body can virtually crush all the warriors here.


    There is no doubt that the old man''s strength is absolutely at its peak. He is powerful and half imperial. If he tries his best to break out, he will have the ultimate strength.All eyes at this moment, I was focused on the old man.


    "Fenglao, one of the three powerful half emperors of duantianfu!" Immediately, the warrior recognized the old man''s identity, and the fear in their eyes was even worse.


    Fenglao, the name, is absolutely a legend among the powerful half emperors.


    If the emperor does not come out, he can be respected.


    "The people of duantianfu are here, too."


    Nanfeng and long Aotian all said heavily, but they didn''t get together.


    However, for duantianfu''s people, they are also expected. Since it is the plot of the people in black, how can they not get together? Only in this way can they look better.


    At the beginning, the soldiers around were gloomy. When they thought about it, they found that they should be excited.


    Because duantianfu''s people are coming, they must aim at Nanfeng.


    Although the old wind is strong, the south wind is not weak, which is the genius of defeating cangsheng king.


    If two tigers fight against each other, they will lose both sides. In this way, they will have a chance to win the emperor''s light.


    If so, when duantianfu people came, they immediately focused on Nanfeng.


    "FengChen, you are still alive." The wind said excitedly.


    "How can I die if you do not destroy Tianfu?" South breeze light but language, he and Duan Tianfu''s person, have no good words to say.


    "Ha ha, don''t be ashamed. Hand over the mysterious things of duantianfu and I''ll keep your whole body." Wind old cold smile, right hand has been extended.


    "You are not ashamed to say that it belongs to you, but it''s mysterious. You don''t even know its name." Nanfeng sneered, "it''s on me. If you want, take it!"


    "Arrogant, I really think that if you lose a cangsheng king, you will be invincible. Today, I''ll show you who is in charge in this half imperial realm."

 Chapter 1080

    Boom!


    At the moment when the words fell, the momentum of fenglao directly burst out, and the momentum directly crushed everything. That was the extremely powerful power of the emperor.


    With such strength, no wonder the wind is always so domineering. No one here can resist such strength, that is, to unite. There are not a few people who break Tianfu.


    Feel the strength of this old wind, Nanfeng''s face is a little dignified down, because he is just a shadow, I''m afraid three moves can''t hold.


    Therefore, Nanfeng can only look at longaotian. He will not be polite to longaotian.


    Long Aotian nodded slightly and jumped to Nanfeng.


    "Old man, let me see if you really have a few kilos first." With a cold face, the two arms directly condense the Golden Dragon scales, and the two arms turn into the strongest weapons of the dragon.


    A golden flame swept out, is to kill God fire, the strongest gold power in which the evolution of the Dragon Aotian blow out!


    "Evil


    Seeing that long Aotian took the lead in attacking himself, the old man was furious and gave a loud shout. A younger generation dared to take the lead in attacking him. He thought it was a serious provocation to him.


    The roar fell down. When his sleeve robe was hunting, he clapped it with one hand. In the palm of his hand, power swept, and a strong storm suddenly formed. It was a storm world.


    Boom! The next moment, golden fist and transparent palm crash.


    When the strong storm in the palm of fenglao''s hand comes, on the fist of longaotian, the virtual shadow of Golden Dragon directly condenses and interweaves with the storm.


    Just a common punch, the whole area is submerged by the violent waves, which is enough to highlight the strength of the two. In the storm, the two people were retreated by the powerful anti earthquake force, and the area where they retreated was deeply ravine.


    "The dragon is really strong!" Seeing such a scene, the martial arts around shocked and said, "no wonder there are rumors that the talent of the dragon is not under the dust."


    "At the moment, I can''t imagine that his realm has reached a powerful half emperor, and the talent of leapfrog challenge makes him reach the peak of his strength."


    "it seems that he doesn''t need the wind and dust any more."


    "Not necessarily. It''s just a preliminary confrontation. The real victory or defeat lies in the cards of both sides."


    On the contrary, it was the shadow of fenglao. He didn''t do his best, and he didn''t use moves or magic powers. But it was absolutely the power under the extreme outbreak. Even the half emperor in the peak could not meet him like this.


    Now, the younger generation of long Aotian has done it.


    "How can it be? A younger generation has such strength. " Old wind said coldly in his heart.


    "Nanfeng, the real dragon blood of the Dragon Aotian, has not become emperor, and has almost all awakened. I''m afraid his talent has reached the level of peerless evil." Said long Yicao.


    "This is the divine beast. Their talent is only related to the awakening blood."


    "Have you awakened? It seems that elder martial brother Aotian took Yuxuan one step ahead." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Maybe the seal of long Yuxuan is longer than that of long Aotian. To a certain extent, it suppresses his blood. When he becomes emperor, he will be a monster." Said long Yicao.


    "Longyicao, can elder martial brother Aotian fight against fenglao?" Nodding slightly, Nanfeng asked.


    "If we reveal the noumenon, maybe we can." The Dragon meaning grass tiny way, "however, the Dragon Ao day can''t defeat."


    "How long will it take for you to realize the three swallowing movements?" Immediately, Long Yi grass also asks a way. Long Aotian can''t reveal himself. The real victory or defeat lies in Nanfeng''s hands.


    "Less than two hours!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also the voice of long Aotian, trying to delay time.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, do you also feel it?" Hearing the sound of the south wind, long Aotian asked.


    "I feel that there are two more powerful breath coming here. My strength will never be lower than that of fenglao. I don''t know whether it is duantianfu or the old friends of other forces." Said Nanfeng.


    "I hope it belongs to other forces." Long Aotian said, "it''s true that if I can''t show myself, I can''t give full play to my fighting power. I can''t defeat this old wind."


    "So, it''s time for you."


    .....


    is concerned about official account number.


    ...


    in the next battle, long Aotian tried to keep his strength, only defending but not attacking, so that the battle could go on for a long time.


    This scene, let the martial arts around looking at a moment of doubt.


    "That dragon Ao day, every time of confrontation, seem to be avoiding the old edge of the wind, this how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not his style. It''s said that his fighting is before bravery. I like the peak and the fiercest collision. What''s the matter this time?"


    "How do you look at it? It''s a bit delaying the fight, it''s just delaying the time?"


    ...."Nanfeng, you are procrastinating. Do you think that wind is also procrastinating?" At this time, the magic man Luo suddenly said.


    "What do you say?"


    "These old guys know better than anyone. Although they are angry, they must see that long Aotian is delaying his time. Since they can see why they don''t intensify their attack to end the battle." Said mamlo.


    "And now, he just looks angry. He doesn''t have that kind of anger at the attack of long Aotian."


    "Momanluo, you mean that the two breath coming here are the strong ones of duantianfu." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "It''s just a guess." Said mamlo.


    "In that case, our so-called procrastination has been reversed." Said the south wind.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, do your best to suppress this old wind, because I feel that it is also delaying time." Immediately, the south wind sends a message to long Aotian.


    "I''ll try my best!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Aotian immediately understood and said heavily.


    In the twinkling of his eyes, the weather power of long Ao rises. In the palm of his hand, the golden tower of killing God rises, turns into a golden spear, and bursts into the strongest force.


    At the same time, long Yuxuan and the other three women also join the fight, ready to win the old wind together.


    However, long Yuxuan and sannu were stopped by other duantianfu disciples, and because of the large number of people, they were gradually in the downwind.


    But at this time, Nanfeng is not good to make a move, because when he makes a move, he will show his true feelings.


    "What''s the matter with them? All of a sudden, there''s a full fight again. " Seeing this scene, those around him were even more puzzled.


    "What''s more, the dust doesn''t seem to have the intention of making a move?"


    ...


    "hum! Now I find that I am also procrastinating, isn''t it a little late At this time, the wind was always cold, "although I don''t know what you are delaying, next, everything is over."


    Shua Shua! As the old saying goes, two figures have come out of the void.

 Chapter 1081

    They were two old people, just like Feng Lao. Although they were old people, their breath and blood were very strong. Especially the old man in blood was like a pool of blood.


    "Is that the old man of duantianfu, old Lei?" See these two people, the martial arts all around say heavily.


    "The three most powerful half emperors of duantianfu are all here. It seems that they are determined to win the emperor''s light."


    "That old wind delays time just to wait for old blood and old thunder!"


    ...


    at this time, Nanfeng''s eyes were naturally dignified to the extreme.


    "What? Is it because they didn''t come that lingyunfei was angry? " At this time, the anger on Feng''s face had receded, and he said with a sneer.


    Blood old, thunder old arrival, their three strongest half emperor, the victory is already in hand naturally.


    Hearing Feng Lao''s words, long Aotian''s face was even more gloomy. He asked coldly, "did you attack elder martial brother lingyunfei?"


    "I don''t know what to do. After all, their strength is not weak. They are just looking for someone to cause them some trouble. They can''t get here and support you." Wearing a purple robe, the old man spoke faintly. It was Lei Lao.


    "Are you the changed dust?" Then, the old Lei''s eyes were fixed on Nanfeng.


    Crackle!


    When Nalei''s words fell, a strong ray of thunder bloomed and shot in front of Nanfeng. At the same time, Nalei also appeared in front of Nanfeng.


    Body rotation, a whip fade, around the destruction of the thunder power, toward the south wind neck and down.


    This scene, long Aotian several people are naturally reaction come over, but they can''t resist at all, because the opponent in front of them, let them each thorny.


    Chaos, strength, arms immediately cross, resist the old Lei''s move.


    Click! Then, just the sound of fragmentation sounded, Nanfeng''s arms directly broke, turned into powder, and Nanfeng also fell out heavily.


    Seeing this scene, all eyes are just unbelievable.


    However, when they saw that Nanfeng''s arms were broken and did not shed a drop of blood, they understood.


    "The strength is so weak, you really are not the true master of FengChen!" That thunder old didn''t have to hand again, light say, "tell me, your originally Zun is where."


    "It was the shadow of the wind and dust. No wonder he didn''t fight just now!" There was also a discussion among the martial arts people all around, "where is the real master of FengChen?"


    .....


    is concerned about official account number.


    ...


    "don''t worry, my master will come to kill you three old guys soon." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Yes? I''ll let the blood flow here before you come. " Old Lei gave a cold smile.


    He didn''t break up with Nanfeng again. His murderous eyes just looked at Tianbao pearl and Hongyu sisters.


    The most painful thing for Nanfeng is to see the three girls humiliated.


    "We three old guys are not lecherons, but our disciples are all vigorous." That thunder old sinister smile, tiny say.


    "So next, you will see what will happen to us who cut off Tianfu."


    This is not only for Nanfeng, but also for those around him, because the emperor''s light is already something that they want to destroy.


    Hearing this, all the soldiers around were shocked and could not help stepping back.


    They looked at the three girls of tianbaoer and could already imagine the end.


    This is Lei Lao''s move. It''s not poisonous.


    At this time, they don''t think that Nanfeng''s several people still have resistance. Let alone the shadow of Nanfeng, they are Nanfeng''s true master at this moment, and they don''t think they can defeat the three elders of duantianfu.


    ...


    hearing Lei Lao''s words, Nanfeng only wanted to kill. What he hated most was that the enemy threatened himself with people around him.


    "Do you really want to kill me? It''s a pity that you can''t do it. Even if you come here, you can''t do it." Seeing Nanfeng''s murderous eyes, old Lei gave a cold smile.


    "Remember, I will kill all the people in duantianfu. Duantianlang is the first one. Next, you will all die!" The south wind just answered coldly.


    "What? You killed Duan Tianlang Hearing Nanfeng''s words, duantian Sanlao, the disciples of duantian mansion, and all the martial arts people around were shocked.


    Bang! Immediately, Nanfeng threw duantianlang''s body out of Tianjin space.


    Duan Tianlang''s body naturally attracted the attention of all eyes.


    Also take advantage of this moment, the south wind mysterious shrouded three women, put them into the sky gold space.


    For the three girls, he won''t let them suffer any harm.


    "It''s a useless waste. It''s in vain for the emperor to value you so much." Looking at Duan Tianlang''s corpse, Lao Lei snorted coldly, and even more disdained Duan Tianlang.As for Nanfeng''s taking sannv into Tianjin space, he didn''t care at all. He won Nanfeng''s space spirit weapon.


    "No wonder I haven''t heard of Duan Tianlang during this period of time. It turned out that he had been killed by the south wind." The martial arts people around said slightly.


    "It''s said that Duan Tianlang has no talent. It''s just that duanfeng emperor saw the shadow of Chu Zhongtian and Duan Yiqing in him, which is to cultivate him."


    "Now it seems that the same is true."


    ...


    "elder martial brother Aotian, Yuxuan, you say there is a way to delay time. What is it? These are the three extreme powerful half emperors?" At this time, the south wind sends a message to long Aotian and long Yuxuan.


    "Don''t expose the noumenon, otherwise, you can only kill everyone here."


    Because just now, they two pairs of south wind sound, don''t let the south wind close itself into the sky gold space.


    "Brother Nanfeng, don''t worry. It''s not that far." Long Aotian''s voice.


    "Elder brother, you can see that this is the secret of our real dragon clan - real dragon combination!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "A real dragon?" The south wind blows slightly.


    "What a dragon! I didn''t expect that the two of them had succeeded in training in two years. " Longyi grass said slightly.


    "It is said that the chaos green dragon has left a set of inheritance skills for the five real dragons, which is the combination of the five real dragons. If the five real dragons are able to practice successfully and the five dragons are in one, they can temporarily have the blood of the chaos green dragon and let the chaos green dragon reappear.


    "That''s what it is Said Nanfeng, a little surprised.


    I''m afraid that''s the means of a strong man like chaos green dragon.


    "It''s just a pity that there is not an era in which the five real dragons can be cultivated successfully, because after the disappearance of the chaotic green dragon, no one in the dragon clan can really suppress everything."


    "Let''s not talk about the difficulty of the cultivation of the combination of real dragons. It''s just one. We need to work together to make it difficult for the five real dragons."


    "I see!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "Well, will the combination of elder martial brother Aotian and Yuxuan give them the blood of the chaotic green dragon?" Then Nanfeng asked expectantly.

 Chapter 1082

    "There will be, there will be a trace of chaos in the blood of the green dragon, but there won''t be many. However, the most important thing is that it can greatly enhance their combat power. In this way, I''m afraid you don''t need to come out to defeat the duantian Sanlao." Said long Yicao.


    "If so, it would be great." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is looking forward to this combination.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you put them in the space of spirit weapon? It seems that you are looking for death At this time, the blood old man also stepped down from high altitude and headed for the south wind.


    In their hearts, the mysterious things on Nanfeng were naturally more important than Huangguang.


    "Well, I''ll send you this shadow on the road first, but remember, tell your master to come quickly, or you won''t see a good play." Yin evil a smile, this blood old body''s strength has already spread.


    "Your opponent, it''s us!" Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "There are so many things to die for." Old blood coldly said, "is it that the three of us haven''t appeared for a long time? These younger generations have forgotten who is in charge of the realm of semi emperor."


    "Well! A group of useless old guys, even dare not lead thunder robbers, come here to fight with us for the emperor''s light. In my opinion, even if the emperor''s light is given to you in vain, it''s a waste, because you still don''t have the courage to lead thunder robbers. " Long Yuxuan sneers.


    Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, duantian Sanlao''s eyes darken together. What they most taboo is that others say they dare not lead thunder to rob the emperor.


    Because, as a matter of fact, their accumulation and understanding have arrived, and they are not sure how to survive.


    The robbery of the emperor is different from that of the spirit king.


    There are still some pills, natural materials and local treasures that can be used by the king of the spirit to help him survive. But the emperor of the spirit can''t. as long as the emperor of the spirit uses a little extra power to help him, the number of thunder robberies will increase exponentially.


    Therefore, without more than 90% assurance, or even 100%, the powerful half emperor in the limit territory dare not lead the thunder to rob.


    "Two brothers, since the two dragons of lingyuanzong want to die first, let them become two worms first. One shadow is separated. It''s not too late to destroy them later." Lei said.


    "You step back, the three of us will start killing from today, from here."


    "Yes Hearing that old Lei''s words, the other disciples of duantian mansion said heavily that they all stepped back.


    "Today, I''m afraid the two dragons of lingyuanzong will really become worms." At this time, all the martial arts people around said with a sigh.


    In fact, from the heart, they are more willing to let Huangguang fall into Nanfeng''s hands than those who fall into duantianfu''s hands. Because duantianfu''s hegemony, they have personally experienced, if duantianfu a few more emperors, they will control the western territory, let the power of the whole western territory submit.


    "Perhaps, the only hope is that the dust of the original, just do not know, where the dust of the original?"


    ¡­¡­


    Long Yuxuan and long Aotian don''t pay attention to these. They look at each other and their invisible power seems to have been intertwined. Between the fire of killing heaven and the fire of melting heaven, their bodies are all covered with dragon scales, including those eyes.


    This is the battle form of their real dragon in the human form. The Dragon scales are attached to the body and form its own battle armor.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, if you are defeated, I will bear the attack of these three old guys. I have the armor of God of war." Long Yuxuan said.


    "I see!"


    The next moment, they brow respectively overflow a drop of blood essence, blend with each other.


    "Well! The fusion of power is only in vain! " The wind old cold hum a, three people already to long Ao day and long Yu Xuan form the pack clip of the potential.


    The three of them won''t say anything about fighting alone, because long Aotian and long Yuxuan are powerful, so they should pay attention to them and kill them as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity that long Aotian and long Yuxuan are not simply the fusion of power, but the combined magic power left by chaos Qinglong.


    When the essence and blood blend at that moment, their body also completed the combination, and instantly turned into another body.


    This body, with a new face, looks like the Dragon Aotian and the Dragon Yuxuan. The dragon scale on the body has turned into red gold. The two magic guns are also fused, and the two kinds of magic fire are also fused.


    Of course, more attention is drawn to the fact that his momentum has surpassed that of any one of the three old men.


    This scene naturally made all the eyes dumbfounded, that is, the three old men of duantian changed their confidence into shock


    "what kind of magic power is this? It''s a perfect fusion, and their power doesn''t seem to repel!" These martial people who have a little insight into the door said Zhenzhen.


    "Is this the meaning of their double dragon names?"


    "as like as two peas, the real dragon blood is really strong, and the dragon scale is exactly like the real dragon. The two of them are not dragon."


    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with the mysterious dragon people in the legend."


    "This is the fusion of the two, their power, and even beyond the limit of the powerful half emperor, and in them, I feel familiar with the flavor of chaos." Looking at the two people at this time, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart."The chaotic green dragon comes from chaos. In addition to its own power, it naturally uses the chaotic power. After their fusion, they have a trace of the blood of the chaotic green dragon. The power of fusion also has a trace of the power of the chaotic green dragon." Said long Yicao.


    "If you cultivate the power of chaos, you will feel familiar."


    "It''s really not a simple fusion. It''s a magic power left by chaos green dragon. It''s impossible for the three old men of duantianfu to defeat them." The magic man Luo also says with emotion.


    "Fight At this moment, the fusion of long Aotian and long Yuxuan burst out.


    Suddenly, they moved.


    When the eyes around are driven to blink, long Aotian and long Yuxuan have appeared in front of Nalei''s old body, with one blow.


    The speed is too fast, and Nalei is still in the shock of integration, so he is a little caught off guard. He hastily gathers the strength of thunder and his arms to resist.


    Then, only a dull crash was heard.


    That thunder old heavy inverted fly out.


    Bang bang!


    In this scene just happened, on the other two sides, there were two dull sounds, the old wind and old blood also flew out.


    "Hiss!"


    This instant change once again shocked all eyes.


    What''s the speed? They just flew Lei Lao, but they didn''t react. They just flew the other two.


    "What a terrible speed! What kind of skill, after the fusion, it makes them so powerful!" I can''t help but say again.


    Although duantian Sanlao is a little caught off guard, it really shows that the strength of the two people is strong after the integration.


    "It seems that it is not certain who will win next."


    Then, all eyes also looked at the three old men who had been knocked out.

 Chapter 1083

    At this time, duantian Sanlao was a little embarrassed, with a little blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. He was really hurt by long Yuxuan and long Aotian. After all, the strength of long Yuxuan and long Aotian had surpassed any of them.


    However, this trauma, for them, does not cause any serious harm, just mobilize a little bit of strength, you can recover.


    At the moment, the three of them are only ferocious.


    Looking at each other, they stand in a row, and the distance between them is not very far.


    They understand that fighting alone is definitely not the opponent of long Yuxuan and long Aotian. They must unite, so the distance between them can''t be too far apart, otherwise they may be defeated one by one.


    After all, the speed of long Yuxuan and long Aotian really surprised them.


    "After the fusion, all aspects of them have been improved, which should be caused by the chaos of Qinglong''s blood. It has a little bit in common with your ancestral decision." Said long Yicao.


    "The blood of chaos comes from chaos. Naturally, the same source and the evolved powers are similar. In other words, all the powers in the whole universe and chaos are basically similar, and they all go in the direction of heaven and chaos." Nanfeng said thoughtfully.


    "You''re right." Long Yicao nods.


    "Three old guys, how about my fists now?" At this time, looking at the ferocious face of duantian Sanlao, long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    For long Yuxuan''s words, duantian Sanlao ignored it and attacked directly. The three men attacked together at the same time and cooperated very well. Obviously, duantian Sanlao had many years of fighting experience together.


    Three people together tacit understanding attack, immediately effective, let long Yuxuan and long Aotian that extremely fast speed can not play a role.


    In this way, long Aotian and long Yuxuan are a little bit passive. After all, the two fists are hard to beat with four hands. To be honest, the power of duantian Sanlao can be perfectly integrated to a certain extent. This may be the result of their years of fighting together and forming a tacit understanding.


    Boom! The next moment, in the mid air, there is only the sound of physical collision. In a moment, they have been fighting for hundreds of rounds. The combination of the three really gives them a certain advantage in the move.


    However, they ignored one point, that is, the defense after the fusion of long Yuxuan and long Aotian, and the physical strength.


    They are real dragons, and their physical defense is invincible in the same environment. Now there is a trace of chaos in the fusion, which naturally makes the defense more invincible.


    It can be said that at this time, it is not the power of the rebellious half emperor and the spirit emperor, which can not break the physical defense of long Yuxuan and long Aotian.


    "The situation doesn''t seem to have changed! Although duantian Sanlao attacked Shuanglong a lot, he was not affected by the abnormal defense. "


    Seeing this scene, the martial arts people around said, "if I''m not wrong, it must be hard to break Tian Sanlao''s arms now."


    It''s just like this. At this time, duantian Sanlao''s arms and fists all trembled and began to ache. Long Yuxuan, long Aotian''s abnormal defense, let their offensive all anti shock to themselves.


    "I can''t imagine that they have such a deep degree of integration. They have such a defense. This defense is no less than your four Zhang gold body." Said long Yicao.


    "Perhaps, the two of them can really lead the dragon clan back to the dominant position!"


    .....


    is concerned about official account number.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, the three old guys really think that if they unite, they will be our opponents. Now we know what absolute defense is. Next, we will beat you three old guys into worms." Long Yuxuan''s voice rang out.


    "Under this move, die!"


    Then, the momentum of long Yuxuan and long Aotian broke out, and they were ready to end the battle.


    "Let''s die, two worms, not yet!" Duantian Sanlao replied coldly.


    At the same time, the three of them looked at each other and decided to win with the next move.


    "Magic power, Double Dragons, chaos and double punishment!"


    Long Yuxuan and long Aotian drink at the same time. In the power of fusion, they evolve a bit of chaos. On their fusion body, they condense the Golden Dragon shadow and red dragon shadow!


    The two shadows are fused in an instant to form a cyan dragon shadow. The fusion guns in their hands, including themselves, are all submerged in the cyan dragon shadow.


    The dragon''s shadow becomes huge, puffing clouds in the void, and entering into a trance of nothingness.


    Then, a double, take away the huge blue claw grasp crack down.


    On the giant claw, the dragon scale blooms intense light and waves surge.


    Above, it is filled with the nature of the power of chaos, but also filled with a strong atmosphere of punishment of heaven.


    Under this move, the warriors around feel scared. This kind of fear comes not only from blood, but also from absolute power.


    "What a terrible move!" With this feeling, the warriors around said involuntarily that they stepped back again. They didn''t want to be drowned by this move.At this time, duantian Sanlao''s face is more gloomy, because they can feel the strong power of the Giant Claw more clearly.


    Therefore, they did not dare to have a trace of hesitation, their most extreme strength, their hands.


    It can be seen that in their chest, a heart emerges, a heart of thunder, a heart of blood, and a heart of wind.


    The three hearts are filled with power channels and unite with each other. In a moment, they seem to be perfectly integrated.


    "It''s the connection of the three hearts of the three old men. It''s said that it can make them feel the same. It''s comparable to the three twin brothers. In that way, their strength will be perfectly integrated." Said some of the warriors.


    "At this time, the integration of duantian''s three forces is no less than that of long Yuxuan and long Aotian!"


    "Win or lose, in an instant!"


    "These three guys, unexpectedly, have practiced this kind of skill. Although their bodies are not integrated, their mind and strength are perfectly integrated." Long Yi grass a little uncomfortable said.


    "I firmly believe that senior brother Aotian and Yuxuan will not be defeated." The south wind said heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was excited, because at this time, he was about to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three heart connecting pulse - three yuan in one!"


    Then, the old Lei blows a blow, the most powerful blow to destroy the thunder; the old blood steps a foot, which is like a bloody hell; the old wind claps a hand, which is swept by endless storms.


    However, when their three hearts are in one, the three strongest attacks are also integrated. The three attacks with huge differences in attributes are integrated to form a triple ball, and they are facing the chaotic double penalty of long Yuxuan and long Aotian.


    Then, just a fierce roa

 Chapter 1084

    The ball of three elements, in the moment of enlargement, directly collides with the Giant Claw derived from chaos double penalty.


    Then, the storm swept everything and quickly submerged.


    The claw needs to be torn, suppressed, and the ball of three elements needs to be condensed. It can only focus a little in an instant to destroy everything.


    From the beginning to the instant of the explosion, the whole area has been collapsing for a long time. If it is not for the strong power of rules, the scope of collapse will be expanded more than ten times again.


    After a long time, the storm disappeared, and the figure of the five finally emerged.


    At this moment, the fusion of long Yuxuan and long Aotian has disintegrated. They are all panting. It can even be said that the dying half kneels on the ground. The real dragon combination brings them great strength, but at the same time, the side effect is not very small, that is, it consumes too much power, too fast.


    At this moment, long Yuxuan and long Aotian have no power to fight again.


    However, the situation of duantian Sanlao was no better than that of the two.


    This time, they also have no fighting power. They look at long Yuxuan and long Aotian in the dark. They come together and only win. Now, it''s like this.


    "Kill Invisible anger, let their heart kill infinite.


    "Lose both! They don''t have the power to fight any more. " Seeing this scene, the soldiers around are ready to move and have begun to walk towards the center.


    However, the other disciples of duantian mansion surrounded him with strength.


    I feel that the strength of duantianfu''s disciples is also good, and the pace of the martial arts around is slowly down.


    Seeing that the warriors around are ready to move, the three elders of duantian just disdain. They don''t think they dare to fight against Tianfu because they have no fighting power.


    "Kill them both!" The blood elder directly told the two disciples of duantianfu.


    "Yes After agreeing, the two disciples of duantianfu jump directly to long Yuxuan and long Aotian and want to cut them with one sword.


    Shua Shua!


    But just at this moment, two black lights came out of the void directly, running through the heads and souls of the two duantianfu disciples.


    The two disciples of duantianfu didn''t know at all, so they fell directly to the ground.


    This scene attracted all eyes.


    Then, in the void, ten figures emerged. All of them were dressed in black and wore black masks. Only their nostrils and eyes leaked out.


    Seeing the ten men in black, all eyes were shocked, because all of them were told by the men in black that there was Huangguang here.


    The man in black, reappearance, and this time appear, is ten.


    Just when duantian Sanlao was about to ask, ten people in black moved. Their target was still duantianfu''s disciples. Each person in black was the most powerful and half emperor. So almost in an instant, they finished the killing of more than ten duantianfu''s disciples.


    After blinking around, there were more than ten corpses on the ground. They were all killed in one move.


    Fear, a strong invisible fear, permeates the people around in an instant.


    When people in black pass on their information, they naturally realize that there is a conspiracy, but their curiosity makes them a little arrogant. They are arrogant and think that people in black can have any conspiracy. Besides, there are so many people, how can they be afraid of people in black.


    But now, they find that they are wrong.


    People in black, not one, but ten, and the strength of each, are in the peak, powerful half emperor.


    "Man in black, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, the three old men of duantian roared, these are the pillars of their future!


    Chu Zhongtian, Duan Yiqing''s death directly made duantianfu''s generation have no leading talent.


    Now that these talented brothers die again, they will be ruined in the next hundred years.


    "You..." duantian Sanlao''s anger has made them speechless.


    At this moment, the frightened warrior was also very confused about why these people in black wanted to kill these disciples of Tianfu.


    "There are so many people in black!" At this moment, the south wind also said heavily.


    However, Nanfeng''s worry is not so serious, because his true self has awakened.


    ...


    "three old people, waste, will be killed naturally." One of the men in Black said, "I thought you could beat FengChen, but who would have thought it was the result."


    "Between the weak and the strong, we naturally choose the strong as our allies."


    "Weak, you say we are weak!" Hearing this, duantian Sanlao said angrily.


    "Naturally, you and the two dragons of Lingyuan have lost each other, but you know, FengChen hasn''t done it yet." Said the man in black.


    "He is just a..."


    but duantian Sanlao is just a fool before he has finished, because at this time, they see that Nanfeng''s arms have recovered, and the momentum of Nanfeng is no longer that of yingfenshen, which is far stronger than yingfenshen, and more profound and introverted.Don''t think about it. It''s the essence of Nanfeng.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? How can you be here again? " Duantian Sanlao said incredulously.


    It''s unbelievable for all the people around.


    They pay attention to the people in black. They don''t pay attention to the change of the south wind at all.


    "My God has always been here!" South breeze light a, no longer pay attention to break day three old, just go to longyuxuan and longaotian side, with life and death different fire, for longyuxuan and longaotian healing.


    ...


    "you have let my lord down so much that you have to die!" At this time, the man in black just said it again, and then killed duantian Sanlao in a hurry.


    When Duan Tiansan died, the hearts of those around him were all occupied by fear.


    At this moment, they no longer think about the origin of the people in black. They have only fear of the people in black. They will kill them if they want to.


    It''s Nanfeng. You have to think about it when you kill duantian Sanlao and duantian Fu.


    "You go away!"


    After killing duantian Sanlao, the man in black turned around and said faintly to those around him, "otherwise, we can only send you on the road, because Huangguang here doesn''t belong to you any more."


    "Believe it, you know it."


    The tone of the people in black is flat, but there is no doubt about it. The martial arts people all around feel it. If they don''t withdraw immediately, the next moment will be the same as duantian Sanlao and duantian Fu''s disciples.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the warriors around left quickly. No matter how important the emperor''s light was, it was not as important as their lives.


    ...


    after these warriors left, the ten men in black didn''t make the next move. They just waited for Nanfeng to help long Yuxuan and long Aotian heal.

 Chapter 1085

    Two hours later, under the south wind, long Aotian and long Yuxuan have almost recovered.


    Immediately, the three people''s eyes also looked at ten people in black.


    "Congratulations, young master FengChen. Now, this light is yours." A man in Black said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" The south wind asked in a deep voice, "what''s your purpose?"


    These people in black didn''t do anything to them. They gave them the emperor''s light. How could there be such a good thing in the world.


    "FengChen childe, now Huangguang is yours, shouldn''t you thank us?" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the man in black asked.


    "Thank you?" The south wind smiles coldly.


    "You not only killed all the people in duantianfu, but also offended those warriors. They will point all the spears at us, because in their hearts, we are one with you, and they don''t know your origin." South wind sneers.


    "Ha ha, is a genius like FengChen still afraid of those rubbish?" The man in Black said with a smile.


    "Naturally, I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid of the alliance of those forces in them." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, FengChen is joking, but anyway, now Huangguang is yours. I believe you won''t give up. We''ll see you later, and I believe it will be soon." The man in Black said with a smile.


    Then, ten men in black were ready to leave.


    At this time, long Yuxuan wants to stop, but is stopped by the south wind.


    "Brother, just let these guys go?" Long Yuxuan said, "before them, they were definitely united with duantianfu. When duantianfu was defeated, they killed him directly. We have to kill such people, because maybe they will bite us back at any time."


    "Besides, I don''t believe that they will give us the emperor''s light like this."


    "Yuxuan, I know what you said, but their ten people are all powerful half emperors at the top." Nanfeng said, "everyone is not weaker than the three old men of duantian."


    "Can the three of us fight together?"


    "Even if we can fight, how about killing these ten people in black? If we don''t know the people behind them, everything is in vain."


    "Younger martial brother Yuxuan, what younger martial brother Nanfeng said is right. There are too many doubts left to us, and our strength is not enough to directly dispel all doubts. Before that, we should not act rashly." Long Aotian said.


    "At the very least, we have to find out the origin of these people in black."


    "So what do we do next?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Since they have left Huangguang behind, we will refine Huangguang first. After the strength is improved, we will put all our energy on the people in black to see what their purpose is." Long Aotian said.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, what do you think?"


    "Now it''s the only way. These people in black are not only mysterious, but also powerful. We must be careful. Only when we improve our strength can we not be afraid of everything." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, let''s bathe in the refining Huangguang first, and see if the legendary Huangguang is really so magical, which can directly make us reach the semi imperial realm of the robbery." Long Yuxuan nodded.


    Under the suspicious fog, the south wind had to transfer the imperial light to the Tianjin space first.


    "Long Yicao, Mo manluo, contact the man in black again, and they also kill the man in duantianfu. Do you two see anything?" At the same time, Nanfeng asked.


    "Nanfeng, please forgive me for not seeing it at all. Their moves are just the simplest moves. You can''t see anything. You also feel their breath. It''s very mysterious. It seems that they don''t have it. When they do, they are just the most common force." Longyi grass sighed.


    "What I feel is still a trace of familiar demons." "It''s a kind of intuition, maybe wrong, maybe right," he said


    "It''s why they don''t come here in advance, but why they don''t come here in advance, and what we want them to do." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s just to make us fall into a hostile situation. However, if duantianfu wins, they will choose duantianfu and kill us. This shows that their original goal is not us."


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s bathe in Huangguang and refine the things inside." Said mamlo.


    "Yes, they said they would meet again. I don''t think it will be a long time. If we meet again at that time, I''m afraid everything will be open." Said long Yicao.


    "Before that, it''s important to improve your strength."


    ...


    for Tianjin space, Nanfeng simply introduces long Aotian and Hongyu Hongyan, saying that it is a space derived from his own body. Of course, it also introduces Lian Junyi.


    The three were naturally surprised, but they didn''t ask much, because it must be the secret of Nanfeng. If Nanfeng can bring them in, it shows Nanfeng''s trust in them.Then, all their eyes were fixed on the emperor''s light.


    "Don''t hesitate to enter the imperial light!" Nanfeng said, "during this period, we try our best to improve our strength, hoping that this great imperial light can make us all reach the realm of inducing robbery."


    Then, a few people are into the emperor''s light.


    "Jun Yi, come in, too." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, take a bath. This light is only useful for the half emperor. I can''t refine anything in my present state. Besides, before the evil Qi in my body is completely removed, I''m not refining anything of energy. I guess that will only become the nourishment of evil Qi." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, don''t worry. The evil Qi in your body will be completely dispelled by me soon." The south wind said heavily.


    "Ever since I came to you, I have always believed in it. Now, I have become the king of spirit. It used to be something I couldn''t even think of." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s nice to have you around! South wind Can''t help but, Lian Jun Yi shy voice.


    Hear this words, South breeze tiny a Leng, however, in a daze of he, also only excited.


    The road of martial arts, in addition to the peak of martial arts, can have a few confidants, is the most perfect thing.


    "All this needs strength to protect, so I have to be the strongest." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, Nanfeng entered the imperial light and began to bathe.


    At this time, long Yuxuan and his disciples had already entered the state of cultivation, and they could clearly feel that their momentum and realm were rapidly improving, or even involuntarily improving.


    "Huangguang, I hope you won''t let me down!" He said to himself that Nanfeng was in the state of cultivation.

 Chapter 1086

    The moment he sat down, Nanfeng''s pores dilated and opened. The supreme method urged him to absorb refining. But at this moment, Nanfeng suddenly found that he didn''t know how to absorb these pure and incomparable regular forces.


    Huangguang is also a thing of heaven and earth. It needs to be absorbed by the pulse of heaven.


    And the south wind, there is no pulse of heaven.


    "South wind, why don''t you absorb it?" At this time, long Yicao asked, because he vaguely felt the helplessness and sigh of the south wind.


    "How do you want me to absorb it?" The south wind sighed.


    "Naturally, it is absorbed by the pulse of heaven''s way, so that the power of rules in the emperor''s light will help you open up the way to become emperor." Long Yicao said, "you don''t even know that, do you?"


    "I know naturally, but there is no pulse of heaven in my body!" The south wind speaks with a deep voice.


    "What?" Hear the words of the south wind, Long Yi grass and evil man Luo are unbelievable to say.


    "In that case, do you think I''ll cheat you?" Nanfeng said, "if you don''t believe me, I will let go of my mind, and you will feel my spiritual pulse."


    If Nanfeng''s words fall, longyicao and mengmanluo still don''t believe it, but Nanfeng won''t cheat them, especially such things.


    "Nanfeng, in the void of the heavenly way in the realm of Dongda, you get more than one pulse of the heavenly way. Don''t tell me, you give it all away." Then, asked mamlo.


    "Without giving someone away, every time I fuse one, my spiritual pulse will destroy one of the veins of heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    For longyicao and momanluo, he doesn''t need to hide this, because they are already one with his life.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao and momanluo are only shocked by silence and silence.


    They really don''t know what to say about such a thing.


    After a long time, longyi grass said, "I thought that your spiritual pulse was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect that it would be so extraordinary. It could destroy the pulse of heaven. You know, it''s the pulse of heaven. Except that heaven can be destroyed, no one can be destroyed by Qiangsheng spirit."


    "Although I believe what you said, I still don''t want to believe that since the birth of heaven and earth, there have been such creatures in the spiritual pulse that destroys the pulse of heaven." In the house of God, the demon man Luo still shakes his head to say.


    "Even myself, I don''t believe so much time has passed." Said Nanfeng.


    "Longyicao, have you ever heard of the emperor without the pulse of heaven?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Never heard of it, never even thought about it." Long Yi Cao said, "there are a lot of creatures who can''t integrate the pulse of heaven, but they are the most common creatures without any blood."


    "It''s hard for a creature like that to break through to the bone quenching state, but you can''t integrate the pulse of the heaven''s way with your vigorous singing and chaotic cultivation. That''s..."


    speaking of this, longyi grass can''t go on.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, longyicao and mengmanluo are very worried about Nanfeng''s martial road.


    Without the pulse of the way of heaven, how the south wind became the emperor, the final achievement, that is to say, against the sky and half the emperor.


    But they also wondered how they could not integrate the pulse of heaven, and how they could cultivate to the half imperial realm.


    And the chaotic blood of Nanfeng, as well as the mysterious colorful power.


    Maybe they should think that they can''t see the south wind at all.


    "I don''t think I can become emperor myself. But in my heart, there is always an invisible cry. The road of becoming emperor between heaven and earth is not just the one of merging the veins of heaven." The south wind said.


    "Since there is no way of heaven, then my way is against heaven."


    "My emperor is against heaven!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng only has confidence in himself.


    Because as long Yi Cao said, since it is destined that he can''t break through the imperial realm, it''s impossible for him to cultivate to the semi imperial realm, let alone to cultivate chaos power, and to have chaos blood.


    "It''s up to me, not heaven!"


    "If the fate is decided by heaven, I will break the sky!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the longyi grass in the sea and the magic manluo in the Shenfu were all shocked.


    Invisible, they are infected by the confidence of the south wind.


    Perhaps they have never felt so confident.


    "Nanfeng, we shouldn''t doubt your confidence!" With Nanfeng''s self-confidence, longyicao and momanluo said, "maybe, you will really become the first anti heaven creature in this world."


    Although they said such words, they didn''t know that longyicao and mengmanluo believed in the way of the south wind.


    "Thank you both for your support!" Said Nanfeng.


    But Nanfeng knew that he was the only one who could really believe that he had no way of heaven and could become emperor.


    Lian Jun Yi, I believe, also has the element of love for himself.


    "Nanfeng, what do you do next? Without the pulse of the way of heaven, can you absorb the power of the rules in the imperial light? " Immediately, Long Yi grass also asks a way."My chaotic blood, my colorful power!" Said Nanfeng.


    "If I can''t absorb it directly, I will refine, transform and absorb it again."


    The next moment, the south wind no longer hesitates, the multicolored power, chaotic blood, absorb the rules of the emperor''s light and the spirit of the mysterious axe, he wants to use the spirit of the mysterious axe to refine this power.


    The spirit of the priest''s axe can develop colorful power, but no power can refine it.


    The power of rules in the imperial light can only be absorbed by the pulse of the way of heaven. At this moment, the spirit of the mysterious axe acts as the pulse of the way of heaven.


    Under the state of cultivation, the momentum and realm of Nanfeng began to improve again.


    The previous closure, the realm of the south wind, has reached the peak of the upper half emperor.


    Semi imperial realm is a realm of comprehension. As long as we have a deep understanding of the rules, we will make rapid progress.


    Chaos blood, five spaces, rebirth spirit pulse, the understanding of the south wind, needless to say, the whole world is the first, no one dares to say the second.


    Therefore, with the help of the spirit of the mysterious axe, his progress has reached an extreme.


    But in less than ten days, he directly broke through to the powerful and semi imperial realm.


    It took another ten days for him to consolidate this realm.


    When he arrived at the powerful and semi imperial realm, Nanfeng found that he had no room for progress, and the invisible power of heaven was suppressing his realm and progress.


    There is no doubt that because he does not have the pulse of heaven, he is not recognized by heaven.


    Without approval, the way of heaven will naturally be suppressed.


    "Now it seems that my road of martial arts has come to an end, but it''s just now. Next, I should look for my real road of becoming emperor against heaven." Nanfeng thought.


    But before that, he still has one thing to solve, that is, where do the people in black come from and what is their purpose?

 Chapter 1087

    At the top of his class, he is absolutely powerful. Now, he has stepped into the powerful semi imperial realm. He doesn''t know where his fighting power is, but he is confident that he will no longer be his enemy.


    This is also his confidence that Nanfeng is about to set foot on the path of rebellious martial arts.


    In a few days, the whole power of rules in the great imperial light has been almost absorbed by long Yuxuan and long Aotian.


    It can be felt that the breath of long Yuxuan and long Aotian has reached a peak. There is no doubt that their realm has reached the one that can lead to robbery.


    Tianbao pearl has also reached the peak of a powerful and semi imperial state. It only takes a few months to cultivate, and it can also lead to robbery.


    Of course, it''s a different story whether we can make the emperor.


    Hongyan and Hongyu sisters have also reached the peak, and the two sisters will surely have a good journey to the land of plunder.


    "It''s worthy of Huangguang. One month''s cultivation is the best one year, and the rules and experience contained in it can''t be compared by one''s own understanding." Feeling the great power in his body, long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    It only takes a few months for him to consolidate, and he can completely break the king and become the emperor.


    "Brother, you have become a powerful half emperor. I don''t need to be afraid of anyone. Next, I will meet those people in black to see their true features."


    "That''s right. Let''s see if they are fierce and frightening under the black hood." Long Aotian also said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure they will come to us automatically." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, a few people went out of Tianjin space, ready to leave the rule domain.


    When they left, they also collected a lot of spirit and essence of rules. Although these things are useless to them, they are very useful to those friends who have not entered.


    ...


    they guessed well that when they were about to leave the rule domain, the people in black appeared again.


    This time, there were five more people in black, with a total of 15.


    "Pearl, you and elder martial sister Hongyan, as well as Hongyu, enter Tianjin space first!" With a sound, Nanfeng immediately put the three women into Tianjin space.


    Because this time, it will be a fierce battle of life and death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we meet again. This time, who are you? What''s the purpose? " Then, Nanfeng looked at the 15 people in black and asked softly.


    "Ha ha, master FengChen knows we are coming!" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, a man in Black said with a smile.


    "I already know that FengChen is still so calm. I think Huangguang has been refined by several people, and I can feel that their strength has made great progress."


    "It seems that you know everything very well!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Naturally, how can you get the emperor''s light without us? In this way, you should thank us." Said the man in black.


    "Thank you? Then you should know who to thank. You are like ghosts of the night. You only show your eyes, but you don''t have any justice. " Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, young master FengChen is really a good talker. He is worthy of the three masters of duantian. He is not worthy of your hand." The man in Black said with a smile, "but I also want to tell you that you don''t deserve to know who we are."


    "Just know that your power at this time is due to the emperor''s light we gave you. Now, it''s time for you to repay your kindness. It''s time for us to take back the emperor''s light."


    "Huangguang has been refined by us, want to take back, do your daydream!" Long Yuxuan said with a sneer.


    "Haha, refining, what we want is the emperor of refining!" Hearing long Yuxuan''s words, the man in black just laughed.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng three people became gloomy.


    "Refining Huangguang, what do you mean?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Since we are going to take back everything, it''s OK to tell you, otherwise our great achievements will be known only by us." The man in Black said with a smile.


    "On the first day we came in, we explored four rule domains in this huge Chenghuang Island, three of which are of great imperial glory."


    "No matter how many of you are, it is absolutely impossible to find four such secret rules in a day." Hearing the words of the man in black, long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "That''s for you, for us, to look for the rule domain is just a simple answer like eating and drinking. As for how to look for it, you don''t need to know." The man in black sneered.


    "In the world, all the creatures in heaven and earth only know that Huangguang can help half the emperor to become emperor, but they don''t know that the genius who devours Huangguang will become emperor directly, gather the fortune of genius, and slow down the thunder disaster of heaven and earth!"


    "What Hearing this, Nanfeng three people, as well as several women in Tianjin space, were all shocked.


    "Longyicao, is that true?" At once, Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s true. When the man in black says that, I think of it." Long Yi grass said in a deep voice, "the most terrible way to become emperor is the natural disaster. How many emperors died under the natural disaster.""After all, the way of heaven does not allow too many powerful creatures to appear in heaven and earth. It is the way of heaven that controls them."


    , "Huang Guang, brings together the essence of countless emperors, who can create a king. This is against the sky. If it is refined by a lucky genius, then the genius will get a great chance of crossing the sky, just like Long Yuxuan and long Ao Tian."


    "If another genius, the genius who devours the light of refining, can gather the great fortune in these geniuses for his own use. When he crosses the imperial realm, he can use this fortune to resist a large part of the natural calamity."


    "It''s so!" Said Nanfeng.


    "However, that kind of swallowing is very cruel, that is, eating alive. Only in this way can we gather the most luck." Long Yicao said, "the masters of these people in black have thought of this move, which is enough to show that they are a very evil creature."


    "No matter whether he is a big traitor or not, Huangguang has been refined by us. If we want to take it back, it depends on their ability." The south wind said coldly.


    At this time, he also understood the conspiracy of these people in black.


    There is no doubt that these people in black lead them to fight for Huangguang just to let the strongest take Huangguang and refine it. Then they hunt these powerful people and let their masters devour them.


    "You have said so much. You should understand the reason for all this. Next, you can go on your way. It''s your honor to be the nutrient of our prince Huangjing."


    Words fall, 15 people in black have surrounded Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and long Aotian.

 Chapter 1088

    "I have to say that all your schemes are perfect." Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" The man in Black said with a smile, "well, should we not arrest the three of you?"


    "I''m not ashamed. It''s just a fool''s dream to let us go with your 15 wine bags. I''m long Yuxuan. I was born to kill you guys like you." Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "We may really be a booze bag, but I don''t think there''s any problem in unifying the three of you." Said the man in black.


    "Your plan may be perfect, but I think it is your perfect that leads to your self-confidence, which will make you fail." The south wind said coldly.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! " Said the man in black.


    "It''s very simple. After refining Huangguang, our strength has greatly increased. We have gone beyond the limit. We have reached the realm of being powerful and semi imperial, and we have reached the realm of causing robbery. The gap may not be very big, but it is enough to get rid of your pursuit and even fight against you." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, FengChen is right. At this time, the strength of any one of you surpasses us. One person can defeat many people. There is no problem at all." Hearing the south wind, the man in Black said with a smile.


    "But, such a thing, you wind dust childe all thought of, how can we not think of, you say?"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face became gloomy.


    However, only the creatures with very poisonous eyes can see that under their gloom, they can only calm down, or they can say that their gloom is disguised.


    The next moment, the three men in black stood out, their palms turned, a total of six round light mass revealed.


    These six round light clusters are all condensed by the strong power of rules, and they are the same as the power of rules in the imperial light, but their attention is only on the inside of the round light cluster.


    There is a figure in each of the six circles.


    I can clearly feel that these six figures are all alive, but in a deep coma.


    "Brother Yunfei, and brother Toyota!"


    Long Yuxuan and long Aotian all know these six people. One of them is lingyunfei, the elder martial brother of lingyuanzong. He is a middle-aged man with black hair and a genius of the previous generation of lingyuanzong.


    The other four were the four talents of the great Xia Dynasty.


    "It turns out that the two elder martial brothers were arrested by you." Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "Six of them, in another rule field, bathe in another light together. The strength of four of them has reached the point of causing robbery. However, we will seize them without any strength. Do you know why?" The man in black spoke faintly.


    In this light voice, everything is under control.


    "Why?" The south wind said coldly.


    "It''s very simple, because the imperial light they absorb, no matter how strong it is, is just a mole ant in front of us." Said the man in black.


    "This is our confidence!"


    "You guys, did you cheat in Huangguang?" Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, smart! Unfortunately, it''s too late. " The man in Black said with a smile, "if we can easily find these imperial lights, we can easily control the power in the imperial light."


    "So, as long as you refine Huangguang, everything is under control!"


    "Next, we should do it."


    ....


    hope you will pay attention to WeChat official account.


    ...


    the words fall, and fifteen people in black make the seal with both hands at the same time, which is a very strange seal method.


    The power of strange water also came from them. The power of strange water of 15 people in black made Nanfeng feel familiar in three aspects.


    The first is the power of Shenwu''s heavy water blue spirit.


    The second aspect is the merciless blood flowing out of duanyiqing''s body after he committed suicide. The strange water power of the man in black is permeated with the power of merciless blood.


    Third, just as the magic man Luo said, the breath of the demon clan, the strange power of water, contains the power of magic Qi.


    "What''s the matter? How can the amount of heavy water blue spirit, merciless blood and evil Qi be combined? Is there any connection among them? " At once, Nanfeng''s doubts became more serious.


    "Do these people in black have anything to do with that Shenwu, or even with the death of Duanyi Qing?"


    "Over the past two years, Shen Wu''s reputation in the western world has become weaker and weaker. According to the legend, there is no way to identify Shen Wu as a blue spirit of heavy water."


    "Even if the emperor of Lingshan did it himself, he was only escaped by Shenwu. Behind Shenwu, it seems that there is a strong man to help."


    "Nanfeng, from the perspective of chongshui blue spirit, these people in black are probably related to Shenwu. It can also be said that Shenwu is related to the owners of these people in black." Long Yi grass said."We have found some clues about the matter, and next, Shenwu is probably the key clue."


    "But you''d better deal with these guys first!"


    ...


    "ancient water poison array, give me a seal!" After the seal, 15 people in black drank at the same time. They were filled with the strange power of water.


    Fifteen strange forces of water divided three channels, each of which was five, and fell into Nanfeng''s three bodies.


    ...


    "three, you should have felt the loss of power in your body by now." After all this, the man in Black said again, "Oh? No, I should feel that all your strength has been suppressed into the pulse of your heavenly way. "


    "And then you''ll feel the pain until you go into a coma."


    "Because, as early as before, we depicted a large number of small ancient water poison arrays in that Huangguang!"


    "Those water poisons are the most poisonous of heaven and earth. They are invisible and colorless. Even the emperor can''t notice if the array doesn''t start."


    "It''s these water poisons that erode the pulse of the way of heaven, seal your power, and make you become the things in the bag!"


    At this moment, the fifteen men in black were full of arrogance and disdain for Nanfeng.


    "Ah ~"


    at this moment, long Yuxuan screamed and knelt heavily.


    "Ha ha, what about the Double Dragons of Lingyuan sect? They finally succumbed to our ancient water poison." See long Yuxuan pain up, 15 people in black is arrogant laugh up.


    But as soon as they started laughing, the laughter stopped.


    Because the next moment, long Yuxuan stood up directly, as if nothing had happened, shaking his arms and smiling, "in fact, I lied to you, I don''t feel any pain at all."


    At the same time, Nanfeng also looks dignified, and laughs.


    "Because, you have the means, we also have the means!"

 Chapter 1089

    In the ancient water poison battle of the people in black, Nanfeng three people just seem to have nothing to do with it.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? You have not been eroded by water poison, and your power has not been suppressed by array? " See three people at the moment or as if nothing had happened, 15 people in black, only unbelievable.


    The six heavenly arrogants in their hands are no less powerful than the three Nanfeng, but in the ancient water poison battle, they just passed out in pain without any resistance.


    Now, Nanfeng three people have nothing to do, which really shows that Nanfeng three people were not affected by the ancient water poison array.


    "The origin of these people in black is really extraordinary. They have the ancient water poison battle." Said the dragon in the sea.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I was already a half imperial master of the array, and had the colorful power to feel the toxin, we would have really hit the trick at this time." South wind is also the heart, said Gu.


    "This ancient water poison array is very small. It is hidden in every trace of imperial power. No wonder even the emperor is hard to detect it."


    At the moment when he put Huangguang into Tianjin space, Nanfeng directly used the colorful power to check the power of Huangguang. People in black left Huangguang to them so easily. Naturally, Nanfeng''s original idea was that people in black had moved hands and feet in Huangguang.


    People in black can naturally think that Nanfeng and others will check Huangguang.


    But they believe that the ancient water poison array is extraordinary. It''s an array that even ordinary emperors can''t perceive. How can Nanfeng feel it.


    However, how can they know that Nanfeng is not only a master of the array, but also has the mysterious power of multicolored power. It''s not easy for them to perceive the ancient water poison array.


    "The ancient water poison array is really an extraordinary array. It''s just a waste to use it in your hands." Looking at the 15 people in black who are still in shock, the south wind is light and speechless.


    "What did you say?" Hearing Nanfeng''s disdainful words, the man in black responded coldly.


    I''m perfect, I''m elated, and I''m in control of the plan. It turns out that everything has already been exposed to other people''s eyes, but I don''t know it at all, and I''m still complacent. No matter how firm my mind is, I''ll be more or less hit.


    "Why, do I have to repeat it again?" South wind sneers.


    "Elder brother, you don''t need to talk nonsense with them. Next, let''s finish with these 15 people in black first." Long Yuxuan had already said that he was full of fighting spirit.


    One side of the Dragon Aotian, also nodded.


    At this time, what the three of them still don''t know is the origin of these people in black and the people behind them.


    And these people in black will never tell them that.


    "Five for one, try. Which one of us will end the fight first?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "We can''t compare with you, because the next battlefield belongs to you." Long Aotian shook his head and said.


    ....


    hope you will pay attention to WeChat official account.


    ...


    "kill! Kill! Kill When they heard that Nanfeng three people didn''t pay attention to their 15 people at all, they even discussed who killed them first. Five of them, the 15 people in black, were all angry and roaring, and they drank from their mouths.


    Then, fifteen men in black, five in each, killed three people in the direction of Nanfeng.


    "Next, it''s time for us to do the same." Nanfeng whispered, "and, elder martial brother Aotian, Yuxuan, you can have a good time. They can''t run away from the open war!"


    Shua Shua!


    Words fall, the south wind fingers a shot, three light shot out.


    On Nanfeng''s forehead, at this moment, blue and purple lines appear. The lines spread to his body in an instant. This is exactly the pattern of the semi Huangjing mage.


    The three groups of light become bigger in an instant, dividing the three arrays, and the five runes gush out of Nanfeng, dividing the three strands, and integrating into the three arrays respectively, evolving the power of repression.


    "Heaven array, the fourth suppression array!"


    In the light cheering, Nanfeng made a seal with both hands, and the three formations were suppressed respectively, covering five people in black.


    These three arrays are the fourth suppression array in the sky array. They don''t have strong attack power, but they have strong suppression seal power. These 15 people in black are suppressed, and they don''t have the power to cause robbery. It takes a lot of time to break out.


    Therefore, if they want to break through, they must defeat Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and long Aotian.


    After receiving the soul inheritance of the crazy array emperor, and the instruction of the Lingshan emperor for two months, plus the view of the array in the chaotic dictionary, Nanfeng has integrated the inheritance of this array.


    "Array, array of heaven!" To feel the power of these three arrays, all the 15 men in Black said that.


    "How can it be? You are still a mage. Why, we have no news at all. "


    "If you know the cards, we three will be in your pocket now." South breeze light but smile, "next, let you bury in the array, also calculate with a tooth for a tooth, also calculate is your most ideal grave."With that, Nanfeng three entered the array and confronted five of them in black.


    Long Yuxuan and long Aotian directly turn into noumenon, killing tianjinlong and fusing tianhuolong.


    Because in the state of noumenon, they are the real happy war.


    "You two are the real dragon!" Seeing long Yuxuan and long Aotian manifest themselves, the man in black was not too surprised, but said coldly.


    "Your origin is really extraordinary. It seems that you already know that we are the real dragon, but it doesn''t matter any more, because next, your life will end. We will go to the people behind you to ask all the questions."


    For people in black already know their real identity, long Yuxuan and long Aotian are naturally surprised.


    But, as they say, it doesn''t matter.


    "Fight


    The next moment, long Yuxuan and long Aotian fight with the man in black.


    ...


    "ancient water poison array, you may send me a good array." On the other side, Nanfeng looked at the five men in black and said, "just now, I said that I would give a tooth for a tooth, so next, you should try this ancient water poison battle."


    "You can''t just let your enemies experience this ancient array. If you don''t experience it yourself, it''s unfair and unreasonable."


    The words fall, the palm of the south wind turns, and a black and blue light appears.


    Let go of both hands, and the light ball will also grow rapidly. In the fourth Zhenya array, another array will be formed.


    On this array, black toxin and blue water power flow at the same time.


    The poison power on the array keeps pouring out, and the black gradually covers the blue.


    "How can it be? impossible? How can you mobilize the most powerful poison on this array, even if you are a mage. " Seeing this scene, the five men in black were afraid and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1090

    The toxins in the ancient water poison array are the most poisonous of heaven and earth. Apart from their special poisonous water power, even the emperor does not dare to be infected with the most poisonous of heaven and earth.


    Now, however, Nanfeng not only depicts such a huge ancient water poison array, but also perfectly controls its most poisonous power. How can they believe it.


    "Impossible. Even if you are a gifted mage and devour the spirit body, you can''t control the heaven and earth to poison!" Once again, the man in Black said incredulously.


    "I said that if you know my cards and become prisoners this time, it''s not you." South breeze light smile.


    The poison in the ancient water poison array can be described as the most gifted poison. Nanfeng admits that he can''t control the poison in the ancient water poison array by swallowing the spirit.


    But he still has space to swallow up, and the most powerful poison of heaven and earth is still under his control.


    "Well, after saying so much, it''s time for you to taste the power of the array."


    "Well! FengChen, you are really strong. It''s beyond our expectation that you can see through the ancient water poison array. However, it''s a fool''s dream that you want the ancient water poison array to deal with us. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the five men in black also got angry and responded coldly.


    At this moment, they are naturally afraid of Nanfeng, but Nanfeng is too arrogant. In his tone, there is no one who looks down on their strength, which makes their anger greater than their fear.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know soon." The south wind said faintly, "I know that your strange power of water makes you not afraid of toxins, but if your power is sealed, what should you do?"


    There is a trace of evil smile on the corner of Nanfeng''s mouth.


    When the words fall, Nanfeng makes a seal with both hands, and the fourth suppression array changes in an instant. Under the five runes of Nanfeng, the powerful suppression seal power condenses five long swords with blue and purple lines.


    The sword fell down and went to the five men in black.


    Feeling the power of suppressing the seal on the five long knives, the eyes of the five men in black are filled with real fear. To be honest, what they fear is the power of water.


    Once the power is sealed, they will no longer be able to resist the extreme poison of heaven and earth in the ancient water poison battle.


    Immediately, they gathered the strongest strength to resist, but at this moment, how could they resist the power of the south wind? Five seals fell down, and their offensive broke up after a short stalemate.


    Then, the long sword pierced their chest, and the power of the blue purple seal, plus the five runes, instantly sealed the power of the five men in black.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng is too strong now!" See south wind just a move to suppress five people in black, is fighting long Yuxuan and long Aotian exclaimed.


    "In the upper half emperor, the eldest brother already has the power to lead robbers. Now, if he breaks through the powerful half emperor, his strength can''t be estimated."


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing if he can become the half emperor in the rumor!"


    ...


    "how is that possible? Your strength? " The five men in black were even more unbelievable when they felt that their power was sealed. At this moment, their fear increased again.


    They are all powerful semi emperors at the top of the limit. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t defeat them in one move. Moreover, the power of seal is more difficult than defeat.


    "My power, you don''t understand!" The south wind is just a light answer.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was no longer in the mood to play with the five people in black. His hands were sealed again. The ancient water poison battle was directly stimulated, and the five toxins were concentrated and infused into the five people in black.


    Then, just a moment later, the five men in black were directly fainted by the pain. When they saw that they had passed out, Nanfeng immediately withdrew the toxin from them.


    At this time, he did not want five people to die.


    Nanfeng first took out the light group that trapped lingyunfei six people from the five people, and then used his strength to wake up the five people.


    "Know this time, why don''t I kill you?" The south wind said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you want us to tell you, the people behind us." A man in Black said faintly.


    "That''s right. Today, you told me about it. I''ll save your life. I''ll do what the dust says." South wind cold voice but language, "otherwise, next time, I will poison you to death."


    "Ha ha, FengChen, you will never know this. Even if you are strong and your talent is against the sky, you will never be able to compare with my master. Between you and him, there is only a firefly and the sun and the moon fighting." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the five men in black just said with disdain and smile.


    "You really want to die!" The south wind is cold.


    With a flick of his finger, the five forces of water poison condensed again and turned into sharp arrows, which pierced the eyebrows of the five men in black.


    This time, Nanfeng didn''t take back the poison. He knew that the five men in black had lost their breath.


    The five men in black have said that, so they will not tell him.


    He doesn''t like tormenting people. Since five people won''t say it, he won''t force others to fight directly.He has a kind heart, but he will never do harm to the enemy.


    The next moment, Nanfeng looks at long Aotian and long Yuxuan. Although they are fighting fiercely, they have the absolute upper hand. With all their strength, there is no problem in killing these people in black.


    ...


    "killing is not what I want, but these people in black have to kill. If they don''t kill them, their master will devour elder martial brother lingyunfei alive." Long Aotian said.


    "In our opinion, they should be killed. Maybe we are wrong, but this is our original intention." Long Yuxuan said.


    "Big brother, it''s time to see the real face of these people in black."


    Nodding slightly, the south wind burned the upper body of a man in black with a flame. At this moment, the real body of the man in black finally appeared in their eyes.


    The real body of people in black really shocked them.


    Because the real body of the man in black is the devil''s body, the real devil''s body.


    There are real demons in Nanfeng''s Shenfu. He can''t admit his mistake to the demons.


    Demons can naturally turn into human beings, but after death, they also show their original shape, ferocious arms, murderous pupils and strong bodies.


    And, mamlo also said, this is the devil.


    "These people in black are demons? How is that possible? " Long Yuxuan can''t believe it.


    "This is the physical body of the demons. It''s good, but why didn''t they use the magic Qi? From the beginning, we couldn''t feel any of the demons from their bodies." Long Aotian said.


    "Even now, we can''t feel any evil breath on them except the body of the devil."


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "I''m confused, too." Nanfeng shakes his head and says.

 Chapter 1091

    "Do these guys belong to the demons and turn to cultivate the Qi of continent and land?" Long Aotian said.


    "It''s impossible. We can''t cultivate the demons completely. The limit is 30%. Even the demon emperor who is very likely to sell his body and demons will only cultivate the demonic Qi by 50% Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s the same with the demons. Even if they sell their bodies to our continent, they can''t completely get rid of their demons."


    "Of course, there may be other ways against heaven, but we don''t know it."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, but anyway, the people behind these people in black must have something to do with the demons. This time, it''s not our own grudge." Long Aotian said.


    "What elder martial brother Aotian said is right. It''s related to the demons. It''s not as simple as our personal grudges." South wind nods.


    "Nanfeng, during your time with you, I have met many things related to the demons. It seems that this era may be the time when the demons will invade again." Longyi grass said in the sea.


    "The demons." Hear the words of dragon meaning grass, South breeze in the heart tiny say.


    ...


    "what shall we do next?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Naturally, we are looking for the people behind these people in black. Before Chenghuang Island left here, this is our only goal. After all, the people in duantianfu are almost dead." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s just a aimless search." Long Aotian said.


    "It''s not necessarily that these people in black don''t come back. The people behind them should take action. At that time, they may come to us automatically." Said Nanfeng.


    "But before that, I''ll wake up senior brother lingyunfei, senior brother Tianfeng and the four people of the Xia Dynasty."


    Later, the south wind absorbed the residual water poison in the six people''s bodies and awakened them with the fire of life and death.


    In ancient times, the water poison array has been depicted by the south wind.


    However, the power of the ancient water poison array lies in the toxin. Because the toxin on it is limited, every time it is used, it is a consumption to the ancient water poison array.


    Therefore, it is necessary to constantly replenish the toxins in the ancient water poison array, and it should be the strongest toxin in heaven and earth. Otherwise, the ancient water poison array is just the most common array.


    Therefore, the toxin absorbed from these six people is not wasted by Nanfeng. It is all concentrated in the ancient water poison array in Tianjin space.


    Six people wake up, understand everything, nature to south wind heavy thanks.


    After the conversation, the four of them left. After all, they were not together, and there was not much intersection between them. If they met some opportunities, it would be difficult to allocate them.


    Of course, they left a way to contact each other, once found out, immediately inform each other.


    The four people of the great Xia Dynasty are just. It''s obligatory to know that those people in black may be related to the demons.


    "Younger martial brother FengChen, this time, the great Xia Dynasty owes you a great favor. Among the four people you rescued, the woman named Xia Weihe is the favorite daughter of the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty." After the four of the great Xia Dynasty left, Ling Yunfei said.


    "With this kind of human relationship, the confrontation between lingyuanzong and duantianfu will probably support us in the great Xia Dynasty."


    "Elder martial brother Yunfei, it''s not so powerful. The emperor of Xia can''t choose to stand on our side because I saved one of his daughters." South wind whispers.


    "Younger martial brother FengChen, you still don''t know the love of the great Xia emperor for Xia Weihe. You will know it later." Tian Feng laughs.


    "If that''s the case, it''s heaven''s help." Hear Tian Feng also say so, South breeze is slightly excited to say.


    ...


    then, five of them and three women walked freely in Chenghuang Island, just to find the person behind the man in black. Otherwise, they would have left Chenghuang island to prepare for the robbery.


    Within a few days of walking, they also heard some bad news, that is, the ghosts, the cangshengying clan, and some other genius of the Imperial forces have disappeared for some time.


    ...


    "there is no doubt that the rest of the people in black and the people behind them did good deeds!" Lingyunfei said coldly.


    "These damned guys," long Yuxuan hummed heavily.


    "Although it has nothing to do with the ghosts, the cangsheng hawks and other forces, I''d like to pray that they won''t be devoured alive!" Long Aotian said in a deep voice.


    "If we can save these geniuses, their power will owe us a favor, which will be more helpful to deal with duantianfu." Ling Yunfei and Tian Feng said.


    After a few days of contact, Nanfeng almost understood the characters of lingyunfei and Tianfeng. They are friends who can be delivered directly. This can be seen from their consideration of lingyuanzong.


    "It seems that next, we have to make more efforts to find out. If we find one point earlier, those talents will have more chances to survive." Said Nanfeng.But in the next ten days, those people in black seemed to disappear completely. Nanfeng used the colorful power and blood power, without any trace of them.


    So the south wind is worried.


    Because the disappearance of these people in black is very likely to hide and devour those talents who absorb the imperial light.


    Think of this layer, south wind their heart, is dignified.


    ...


    and just as the whole Chenghuang Island warriors are ready to leave Chenghuang Island, there is a roar of distance in the westernmost part of Chenghuang Island, which is more like thunder than roar.


    Because, in the sky of that place, the void is dim and depressed, and a breath of destruction diffuses out. From time to time, there is a real thunder rising out of thin air.


    The sky outside Chenghuang island is already covered with dark clouds. The clouds of destruction and thunder are ready to go.


    Such a scene naturally attracted all the living beings, who came here quickly.


    "This is the thunder robbery of the emperor. Who is going to rescue the emperor?" Said one of the emperors.


    "The goal of this cloud robbery is directly to the interior of Chenghuang island. I think it''s the genius of Chenghuang island."


    "It''s very possible that some genius got the emperor''s light, but he didn''t grasp it, which led to thunder robbery!"


    "Which reckless guy, just absorbed the emperor''s light, a little time does not consolidate, on the ferry robbery!"


    "I don''t know whether I have confidence or I don''t know how to live or die!"


    ...


    "someone is going to rob in Chenghuang island. Do you want to die? This is Chenghuang island. The emperor is not allowed to exist!" Chenghuang Island, around the warrior looking at the west, slightly said.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be on Chenghuang island and whether it''s going to hurt us."


    This scene makes Nanfeng''s face even more gloomy, because at this time, the most likely victims are the masters behind the scenes of the people in black.

 Chapter 1092

    "Now, it''s only the masters behind the people in black who can lead the thunder regardless of the life and death of all the creatures in Chenghuang island." Long Yuxuan said.


    "These guys, damn it!"


    "Now, I have to go and have a look!" Nanfeng said coldly, "three elder martial brothers, Yuxuan and pearl, you leave Chenghuang Island first."


    "No, brother, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone, even if you have the ability to escape." Hear the words of South breeze, long Yu Xuan directly stops to say.


    "Younger martial brother FengChen, I can''t. If we want to leave, we''ll leave together. If we want to go, we''ll go together!" Ling Yunfei and Tian Feng also said heavily.


    "Don''t worry, my current strength is not the emperor. If I''m not the real emperor, it won''t threaten me." Nanfeng said, "even if the real emperor, I have a certain degree of assurance..."


    boom!


    Nanfeng''s words have not yet fallen, the whole Chenghuang island is a huge noise, and this time, it is not because of the thunder robbery, but because of the prohibition force on Chenghuang island.


    In the roar, those forbidden forces around Chenghuang island became stronger in an instant, and they were very solid.


    "What''s the matter? The power of prohibition around Chenghuang island seems to be stronger than at the beginning! " And the forces above no longer seem to merge with our incomplete rules


    "So we can''t get out!"


    Soon, such a change attracted the attention of all Chenghuang Island warriors, and many of them even tried to get out, but they became the forbidden force on Chenghuang island and directly rebounded them back.


    For a moment, all the warriors on Chenghuang island almost fell into despair.


    They all knew that it must be the thunder robbery outside that caused this change. At this moment, they were only praying that the thunder robbery would not enter Chenghuang island.


    ...


    "what''s going on? How did the power of prohibition around Chenghuang Island suddenly become stronger? " Outside, the martial arts people all around said heavily, and the emperor''s eyes came down, because it meant that their disciples couldn''t get out.


    "It seems that because of the thunder robbery, the forbidden forces on Chenghuang Island resisted."


    At this time, even the emperor who came here had no choice but to wait.


    Because, thunder robbery is not any living creature can intervene, and become the forbidden force on the imperial Island, they also can''t break through.


    ...


    "it seems that we can''t do without it now." Feeling the changes around, long Aotian said in a deep voice.


    "Did the thunderbolt cause such a change?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt that the thunder robbery was not caused by the man who couldn''t control it, but by him. As for the purpose, it was to make all the warriors of Chenghuang Island unable to leave.


    As for the ultimate goal, only the man himself knows.


    "The guy who caused the thunder robbery, in the end, is he with intention. Can''t he think that once the forbidden force on Chenghuang Island collides with the thunder robbery, he is likely to cause a double attack." Longyuxuan kill meaning tengtengteng said.


    This kind of life regardless of other people''s life and death deserves to die in long Yuxuan''s heart.


    "Perhaps, he just wanted to use the forbidden force on Chenghuang island to help him resist some thunder robberies!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Let''s go. Now we can''t get out. Let''s see who it is and whether the thunder robbery is behind the scenes of those people in black." Ling Yunfei said.


    Immediately, a few people toward the West.


    On the way, the warriors of Chenghuang Island, bolder and more determined, went west like Nanfeng, to see who put them in danger.


    If you are a little timid, you will naturally stay away.


    As time goes on, the whole Chenghuang island becomes more and more depressed.


    It can be seen that the power of prohibition in the sky has almost collided with the thunder robbery in the void. As long as the person who leads the robbery increases his power, the emperor''s robbery in the void will come down.


    "Big brother, the forbidden force on Chenghuang Island, and then stop Nalei robbery. It seems that you guessed well. The person who leads the robbery is just like crossing the robbery with the help of the forbidden force." Seeing the scene above, long Yuxuan said.


    "I have to say, that guy is really a perfect idea. The forbidden force of Chenghuang island is not the external object used to resist the thunder robbery. It''s just because Chenghuang island itself is here, and heaven has no sense, it will not increase the thunder robbery correspondingly. In this way, the probability of passing through the thunder robbery will be greatly increased." Ling Yunfei said with emotion.


    "He''s like this, but it''s a certain inspiration for the future looters."


    "Well! What''s the use of such a successful rescue? His doing so shows that he is afraid and his heart of bravery has been lost. The emperor is the end of his martial arts Long Yuxuan disdains to say.


    "Younger martial brother Yuxuan, you''re right, but is the world so big? Nine times out of ten, the goal of martial arts is to become emperor. In order to become emperor, it''s very worthwhile to lose the heart of bravery to a higher level." Ling Yunfei said......


    pays attention to official account number.


    ...


    "ha ha ha At this time, a burst of laughter throughout Chenghuang Island, the power of laughter, has been very close to the power of the real emperor.


    "Ben Shao''s idea is really unparalleled in heaven and earth. This is the forbidden system of Huangdao. It can really resist the thunder robberies of heaven and earth, and not let the power of thunder robberies of heaven and earth increase."


    Laughter fell, and in the west, a blue light rushed into the sky and turned into a figure.


    The whole void, where the human shadow hovers in the sky, is submerged by the blue water. A blue world is formed in an instant.


    "Blue heavy water, heavy water blue spirit!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said heavily, "it''s really this guy."


    "What? Heavy water blue spirit Hearing the words of the south wind, long Aotian, Ling Yunfei and Tian Feng all spoke heavily. They looked at the empty blue world again, and their pupils suddenly shrank. They also saw everything.


    All around the martial arts, are also in shock to see that it is blue heavy water.


    And can use the blue heavy water, only the legend, the extreme of poison, the extreme of water heavy water blue spirit.


    "How can it be? That''s the heavy water blue spirit Some voices also saw the heavy water blue spirit body and said with great shock.


    Such shock makes all eyes dull.


    "How can it be? How could such a spirit appear


    ...


    "big brother, it''s really that guy. He is the master of those people in black. No wonder those people in black have the strange power of water and some of the power of heavy water blue spirit." Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "Perhaps, I should have been sure that the masters of those people in black were Shenwu." The south wind speaks coldly.


    ...


    "ha ha ~!"


    "FengChen, we meet again. Don''t be hurt!" Laughter, the sound sounded, a pair of Ling Li''s eyes to see the south wind.

 Chapter 1093

    "Shenwu! I haven''t seen you for a long time. This meeting is only the second time for us! " Hearing Shen Wu''s words, Nanfeng replied in a loud voice, "similarly, it will be the last time."


    "Ha ha, you are right. It will be the last time!" Shen Wu laughs.


    When they heard their words, the people around them said, "when did this wind and dust have a grudge with Shenwu?"


    The warriors around are still shocked by the blue spirit of chongshui, but they have to accept the fact.


    Seeing more than a dozen people in black who appeared behind Shen Wu, those around him almost guessed everything.


    "I don''t know, but according to Feng Chen''s tone, he seems to have known that Shenwu is chongshui blue spirit!"


    "It''s really unexpected that Shen Wu is behind the scenes of those people in black."


    "This Shenwu is so deep hidden that it''s the extremely terrible spirit of chongshui blue spirit."


    "Yes, he has been hiding all the time. When Chu Zhongtian came, he was still very amazing, but because of Chu Zhongtian''s name, all his eyes were on Chu Zhongtian."


    "When Chu Zhongtian falls, the wind and dust disappear, and the genius without attention disappears."


    "However, we all know the strength of those people in black. Although Tongtian palace is an imperial power, it can''t have so many powerful semi emperors."


    "Yes, and these people in black are all younger people."


    "The disciples of Tongtian palace did not join Shenwu, which means that Shenwu may have its own power."


    "But now, we know what''s the matter. He''s using Chenghuang island to ban robbery. Now it seems nothing is wrong, but who knows what will happen next."


    "This guy is really the owner of the heavy water blue spirit, regardless of anyone''s life or death."


    ....


    is concerned about official account number.


    ...


    "FengChen, you are absolutely the first genius who can enter my eyes in the whole western world. I have to admit that your growth makes me feel threatened by Shenwu, so I will kill you." Laughter changes, and Shen Wu says nothing.


    "I will kill you, too!" The south wind also responded coldly.


    "Ha ha, wishful thinking, now that I have become emperor, how can you kill me?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Shen Wu laughed with disdain.


    "You''re not the emperor if you don''t cross the river!" South wind cold voice, "don''t calculate emperor, I can slaughter it!"


    "Yes? Do you know why I haven''t carried out the robbery yet? " Shen Wu asked.


    "Why?"


    "Because I want you to understand, and I also want everyone to understand that in the semi imperial realm, I will kill you, a double spirit, and cultivate the monsters of chaotic power, which is as simple as killing pigs and dogs." Shen Wu sneered.


    "I also want to tell everyone the strength of my blue spirit! Above all spirits, even double spirits


    "It seems that the coming emperor will make you more arrogant and no longer hide the heavy water blue spirit. Do you think that you will be the opponent of those emperors outside?" The south wind said coldly.


    At this time, Shen Wu''s exposure really puzzled him.


    Chongshui blue spirit, just like the demons, is not allowed to exist. This time, even if Shen Wu became emperor, his strength was far from enough to see the outside emperor.


    "Is there really another strong man behind him? This strong man, let him be unscrupulous!" Nanfeng thought.


    "Nanfeng, those people in black don''t seem to be able to be cultivated by Shenwu. But his direct exposure of the blue spirit of chongshui today also shows that there are other strong men behind him, who make him fearless." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s the most possible!" The south wind is sinking.


    "Ha ha, I used to see Chu Zhongtian, Duan Yiqing, and Ling Yunfei as enemies in Shenwu, but at last I found out that I was wrong. I was so wrong that they didn''t care." Shen Wu said.


    "Even after I secretly gave him a drop of heartless blood, it still fell into your hands. I''m really disappointed."


    "At that time, I understood that in the whole Xida territory, only you FengChen was my opponent. If I killed you, I Shenwu could leave here with no worries and high profile."


    "After killing you, Xida is too small for me, so I will leave naturally."


    "And I''m going to leave, no one can stop me, even those middle emperors!"


    "What? Duan Yiqing''s heartless blood is from you Hear Shen Wu''s words, south wind shakes to say.


    "Naturally, otherwise, how can he cultivate to the seven Jue heartless state?" Shen Wu sneered.


    ...


    "Shen Wu, how can he feel strange now, and he still has heartless blood!" All around, the warrior said.


    "It turns out that the reason for breaking the righteous love is because of the merciless blood, which makes it so heartless.""However, this Shen Wu is too arrogant, even more arrogant than the wind and dust. He even said that he wanted to leave, and no one could stop him. His words belittled all the emperors in Xida."


    ...


    "Nanfeng, this Shenwu, has merciless blood. I''m sure there are other strong men behind him. This strong man makes him not afraid of all the emperors in the western world." Long Yi grass said.


    "It''s going to be a lot of trouble


    "It''s totally beyond our expectation." Nanfeng also said in a deep voice, "however, the people behind the scenes should not be able to enter Chenghuang island."


    "I think it would be much easier if I killed Shen Wu before he became emperor."


    "I''m afraid that''s the only way we can do it." Long Yi Cao said, "but it''s very difficult, because as long as Shen Wu is willing, the disaster will come at any time."


    "It really depends on the will of heaven." The south wind said heavily.


    ...


    "what I didn''t expect was that Duanyi Qing, who had been cultivated to the seven Jue heartless state, was killed by you without even causing heavy damage to you." Shen Wu continued.


    "At that time, I understood that if I wanted to kill you, I had to do it myself. Now you stand here, which also shows all this."


    "I''m really honored to be able to make you feel threatened, even more personally!" Nanfeng responded.


    "I should be lucky in my life!" Shen Wu said with a smile.


    "However, before that, I would like to ask you again whether you are willing to submit to me and follow me. Your future will be more brilliant, because my cards are beyond any ordinary people''s imagination."


    "Just like these people in black, although you know their real bodies, you still know nothing about them, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha, what you said really makes me curious, and a little bit makes me excited." Nanfeng said with a smile, "but, my glory, I prefer to compose, my curiosity, I prefer to explore."

 Chapter 1094

    "Ha ha, your glory? By you? What a joke Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Shen Wu said heavily, "how can you write, who is about to turn into a piece of loess here?"


    "Those who follow me prosper, and those who oppose me perish! Any genius who follows me is qualified to write! "


    When the words fall, Shen Wu''s momentum bursts out directly. The world of blue and heavy water gathers strength and turns into a powerful blade. From several directions, it cuts down to the south wind.


    It can be felt that the strength of each blue blade has reached the extreme of a half emperor, and it is also full of the power of destroying thunder. It is estimated that any half emperor is irresistible.


    The warriors all around feel the power of the water blue blade, which is an invisible fear. Because they can really feel the power above, how terrible it is. Maybe they can only feel such power in the real emperor.


    "How can it be? This guy is fit to have such power. He''s close to the emperor. " Long Yuxuan said in a deep voice, "I hate it most, but I have to admit that only the blade of blue water can defeat me."


    "This Shenwu is so deep and powerful. Is that the power of chongshui blue spirit?" Lingyunfei also said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother FengChen, it''s dangerous."


    "Let''s go up together, break out the strongest attack, and fight to kill Shenwu with lightning speed. In this way, everything can be done." Tian Feng said heavily.


    "But we don''t have that chance. There''s only one reason. The difference in strength is huge. Although we have all reached the point of causing robbery, we are far from the enemy of Shenwu." Long Aotian said.


    "Unless, we also lead to rob out!"


    Hearing what long Aotian said, several people are silent, because what long Aotian said is right. Now they want to defeat Shenwu, I''m afraid they have to be the same and lead the robbery out.


    That way, their incomplete power of rules will change in an instant and turn to the nature of complete power. Only in this way can their strength change qualitatively and confront Shenwu.


    But they are not Shenwu. How can they do that.


    "But we can''t do that, otherwise it''s the same as Shenwu!" Ling Yunfei said.


    "So, now the only way is to believe younger martial brother FengChen!" Long Aotian said, "he will solve all this. This is his self-confidence and also my self-confidence."


    "It''s also the charm and confidence he brings to me. I have to believe him!"


    "I think the same as elder martial brother Aotian. I believe elder brother!" Long Yuxuan said heavily.


    "It seems that you have enough confidence in him. Although you doubt him, I am willing to believe him once. As you said, I also feel an invisible charm in him." Hearing the words of long Aotian and long Yuxuan, Ling Yunfei thinks for a moment, and speaks heavily.


    Tian Feng nodded slightly.


    ...


    "then Shenwu launched an attack. Now, our only hope is FengChen, the peerless demon." See high altitude momentum already gush, the martial arts all around say heavily.


    "I hope he can win!"


    "However, we can also feel that the power of Shenwu is beyond the power of the half emperor at this time."


    ...


    under the gaze of expectation, those blue water blades have fallen in front of Nanfeng.


    "FengChen, it''s really lucky for you to die under benshao''s real heavy water blue spirit." Once again, Shen Wu said with a sneer.


    "I don''t want to be so lucky in my life!" South breeze light reply.


    At the moment of answering, Nanfeng''s eyes changed, and at the moment when a head of white hair rose, his eyes turned gray, and the power of chaos swept the whole body.


    "Now, let''s try my fighting power at this time. How strong it is!" The power in the body seemed to burst open, and the south wind gave a blow and launched a counterattack.


    "Get out of the cage!"


    The gray power of mixed fire merges into the power of mixed fire. In a moment, several blue water blades are gathered together by the move of south wind, and then a fist of chaos blows out.


    During the collision, Nanfeng''s chaotic fist directly defeated Shenwu''s attack.


    Of course, Nanfeng''s fist of chaos was also defeated.


    Under the anti earthquake force, they stepped back heavily at the same time.


    ...


    "we were equally divided. The strength of wind and dust did not disappoint us!" Seeing this scene in the sky, the soldiers around said excitedly.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of big brother has reached such a level!" Long Yuxuan is also heavily said.


    "The younger martial brother''s strength really surpasses the situation of causing robbery, and he will certainly become the rumored half emperor of rebellious heaven!" Long Aotian said with an excited tone. That kind of excitement seems to be even more exciting than that of being a rebellious emperor.


    "This kind of strength may be the invisible charm of younger martial brother FengChen, which makes us convinced!" Ling Yunfei and Tian Feng can''t help saying.At the moment of retreating, Shen Wu became gloomy.


    His power has surpassed the power of inducing robbery. Above his power, he has completely surpassed the power of the emperor. To reach the realm of the emperor, the only thing he can do is to rescue robbery and gather the power of rules.


    Therefore, his power can crush any half emperor.


    The realm of Nanfeng is not the extreme powerful half emperor, or even the peak powerful half emperor, but it has the power to resist him, which has to make Shenwu shocked and gloomy.


    "Isn''t this the peerless monster?" Shen Wu was very gloomy.


    Nanfeng is also dignified. With one move, he can feel the strength of Shenwu at this time.


    Although the chaos fist just now didn''t break out, he broke out his most extreme chaos power. However, it was only equal to Shen Wu''s random strike.


    "It''s the power to lead the thunder to rob the land!" Nanfeng sighed, "the power of heavy water at this moment is the real power of heavy water blue spirit!"


    "The strength of separation last time can''t be compared with that at the moment!"


    "Nanfeng, your strength, is a little close to the rumored half emperor against heaven, but this approach can also be said to be one hundred thousand eight thousand li. You need to explore the road by yourself. If you see it, it''s close at hand, if you can''t see it, it''s one hundred thousand eight thousand li." At this time, long Yicao said.


    The powerful half emperor has the power to lead the thunder to rob the environment, which is just the sign of the adverse half emperor.


    But if you want to be a half emperor, you need the most important breakthrough. That breakthrough only belongs to you, and only you know what it is.


    Because, the road of rebellious half emperor only belongs to oneself, even other rebellious half emperor, also impossible to know.


    "Against heaven, this battle may be an opportunity for me." Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said to himself.


    ...


    "FengChen, next, Ben Shao will let you understand what is the real heavy water blue spirit!"

 Chapter 1095

    WOW!


    When the words of Shenwu fall, the whole sky, hundreds of meters around, endless water gushes out of thin air. This is the power of the heavy water blue spirit, which can condense the void water vapor in an instant, forming a turbulent River and the whole body.


    Shen Wu''s own body turned into a stream of water in an instant, the color of blue, and the spirit mark in the center of his eyebrows turned into a circle, which is the ultimate manifestation of the spirit.


    Endless water is surging in. On the blue spirit of heavy water, the poison of water blue, which is divided into several ancient extremes, merges with this water to form the heavy water of blue in an instant. Under the power of rules, a real heavy water world is formed.


    An invisible blue heavy water filled Shenwu''s body, as if it had turned into armor to protect Shenwu.


    Yishenwu is the center, overbearing, and the breath of the king spreads out. This time, Shenwu dominates the whole Chenghuang Island, not only because of his powerful power at this time, but also because of chongshui blue spirit, one of the ultimate spirits of heaven and earth.


    "The power of chaos? This time, I want to tell everyone that the power of chaos, under the heavy blue water, can only surrender!" Shenwu opens his mouth after the blue spirit of heavy water breaks out.


    Nanfeng has no language, and the spirit of mixed fire erupts. Surrounded by five runes, the pale pupils are replaced by golden light, and the golden spirit eyes erupt directly.


    "It''s one of the eyes of heaven and earth. This thing will be rare." See south wind use gold spirit Mou, Shen Wu is very greedy said, heaven and earth God Mou, who don''t want.


    "If you want to, fight. Try it!"


    The next moment, Nanfeng leads the attack, five kinds of runes, golden spirit eyes, fire dragon breath, nine flames all merge into the power of chaos, Nanfeng''s left hand is a fist, and his right hand is a shining iron sword.


    At the moment when the sole of the foot is in the air, Nanfeng''s strongest boxing shadow and Tiangang''s strongest chaotic chopping burst out.


    Behind him, the melting pot of heaven and earth and the mouth of swallowing demons fuse to form a world of power, which provides him with continuous power for fighting.


    Swallow three days, south wind is useless, because understanding is not deep enough.


    At this moment, the south wind can be said to be the ultimate outbreak of chaos, the offensive, overwhelming.


    The attack of Nanfeng and the power of Nanfeng only make the front Shenwu dignified a little bit. The world of blue heavy water surges forward in an instant, and a water giant condenses from it.


    "Heavy water, water blue, kill!"


    In the burst of cheers, the water blue giant opened his mouth and poured out the endless poison of water blue, just like a flood.


    It is obvious that Shenwu wants to defeat all the attacks of Nanfeng with the real poison of water blue.


    "Devour!"


    The poison of water blue, which is the most poisonous in the world, can''t be underestimated by the south wind. On the offensive, the tide of swallowing runes surges, turning into a swallowing storm, directly swallowing all toxins and swallowing space, and then transferring to the ancient water poison array in the Tianjin space.


    "Yes, with such a huge water blue poison, this ancient water poison array can be used four times." Said the dragon in the sea.


    "It''s a pity that this ancient water poison battle can''t deal with Shenwu!" Nanfeng said.


    "Yes, that''s interesting. It''s not a waste of money to see you as your real enemy in the western world." Seeing the south wind dissolving his water blue poison, Shen Wu said.


    "The ancient water poison array in Huangguang, you just rely on this powerful phagocytic power to dissolve it!"


    "Cut the crap, the geniuses you caught." The south wind said coldly.


    "Ha ha, naturally, they were devoured by benshao. That''s their honor!" Shen Wu said with a smile.


    "Kill Hearing Wu''s words, Nanfeng had no choice but to kill.


    All the attack, in a moment towards the water blue god pour down.


    Then, Shenwu was inundated by the attack of the south wind.


    However, it was just a moment of submergence. The light of water blue bloomed, and the attack of south wind was directly burst open. The God of water blue grew another four arms, which were directly torn with great strength.


    "Death Ling Li and the head of the God of water blue, Shenwu Shousha.


    The six water blue arms turn into six small water blue gods, tearing everything and heading for the south wind.


    As a last resort, the south wind is resisted by the melting pot of heaven and earth that integrates all its strength.


    Boom!


    Then, it was just endless roar. In the fury, the melting pot of heaven and earth was smashed, and six powerful forces directly bombarded Nanfeng.


    At that moment, it was like a meteorite falling, and the south wind fell on the ground.


    Dust suddenly swept across the hard ground, a deep pit formed, cracks spread around.


    This scene, let long Yuxuan their heart to the throat, at this time, they only in the heart of refueling, believe in the south wind.


    Because going up is just a death and a burden to the south wind.


    The warriors around are also worried and praying for the south wind. After all, the south wind at this time is their only hope.


    ...


    "the power of chaos, perhaps not so. Those genius who call the power of chaos strong are just mediocre. Today, we have not suppressed this peerless evil that cultivates the power of chaos, which is proof to you." Shen Wu was arrogant again.The words fall, and the great God of water blue condenses six huge arms again.


    Six water blue fists, in an instant, fell to the pit where the south wind was.


    "Big brother!" Seeing this scene, long Yuxuan roared and wanted to turn into a real dragon to resist the blow for the south wind.


    "Yuxuan, use your melting God tower and my killing God tower to resist!" At this time, long Aotian''s voice was heard.


    "Yes


    ...


    "if you want to kill me like this, you look down on me too much!" At this time, the sound of the south wind sounded, and in the endless dust, a force of heaven and earth gushed out.


    Boom! Boom!


    The moment the dust splashed, the six water blue fists exploded.


    A figure two feet high burst out.


    After the figure, the flame and devouring sword cut down. It was the south wind breaking out zuyijue, which condensed the two cuts of his power in heaven and earth.


    Click! Click!


    The two awns of zuyijue''s swords fell down, and the water blue God was directly broken into three pieces, which instantly turned into nothingness.


    Under the anti earthquake force, Shen Wu directly retreated thousands of meters in mid air, his chest was silent, and he also spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How can it be? What power is this? Why do I feel that chongshui blue spirit is still in chaos power, even above the legendary chaos power Seeing his injury and feeling the power of the south wind, Shen Wu said incredulously.


    "Big brother is OK!" Long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    "What power is that?" In the shock, all eyes are filled with emotion for the power of Nanfeng zuyijue.


    Because virtually, they all feel that the strength of the south wind at this time gives them a great pressure.


    ...


    "what is your power?" At this moment, Shen Wu also asked many questions to the south wind.


    "The power to kill you!" The south wind blows.

 Chapter 1096

    "Dead thing! How dare you make benshao spit blood Hear south wind just say so, Shen Wu is cold one.


    Then, he made a seal with his hands, and his mental method urged him. The power of the heavy water blue spirit poured down again, and the God of water blue also gathered again, but this time, he was the eight God of water blue.


    "Heaven and earth are heavy water, the water god of all directions!"


    This is the supernatural power of the heavy water blue spirit body, the ultimate water power, calling the water god virtual shadow between heaven and earth.


    Of course, it''s just the God of heavy water, the evil god of killing.


    The eight water blue gods fused with Shenwu''s body. In an instant, his heavy water power was strengthened again.


    Boom!


    This enhanced power, let the sky and earth thunder in the sky, also want to go further.


    "Nanfeng, Shenwu, I''m afraid it will lead to thunder robbery in order to defeat you. At that time, what will happen is unknown." Said long Yicao.


    "Then, there should be no longer any delay in the decisive victory or defeat. We must give him a shot and kill him, so that he will not even have time to trigger the thunder robbery in heaven and earth." The south wind speaks coldly.


    Tearing the space, the south wind jumps directly to Shenwu, and the attack is formed in an instant.


    Golden spirit eye condenses nine flames and fire dragon breath, burns Nanfeng''s own flesh and blood, makes his flesh and blood excited in an instant, and enters the ultimate fighting form.


    The power of chaos, the power of his own blood, and the power of zuyijue with the help of heaven.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also condenses the colorful power and Tianjin space. The colorful power is his real killing move.


    The three forces converge on Tiezheng Dao, which makes Tiezheng Dao blossom fiercely. Nanfeng merges itself, turns into a startling slash and goes to Shenwu.


    "This chop, no name, just for me, for my friends, and for all the warriors on Chenghuang Island, kill you!" In the roar, the sword fell.


    "It''s wishful thinking to kill with one blow." Shen Wu disdains to say the strongest blow of Nanfeng.


    Shua Shua!


    After the eight arms of Shen Wu were directly fused.


    "The God of heavy water, eight arm heavy water fist!"


    Eight arms burst out at the same time, and evolved into eight huge water channels. In the channel, there was the roar of fierce animals. When the channel evolved to the south wind, the eight huge water blue fist shadows burst out.


    Boom!


    Collision, only endless waves broke out, everything was submerged.


    "Win or lose!" Seeing the huge explosion in the sky, the soldiers around gave a slight sound, and all their eyes were waiting. They expected the south wind to win.


    "Big brother, your strength, is heavy water blue spirit body can defeat!" Long Yuxuan also said.


    Shua Shua! Also at this moment, a colorful force, from the waves of impact, toward the side of Shenwu impact.


    "That... That''s the power of the mysterious thing in duantianque - the power of five colors!" For the multicolored power, these warriors are not unfamiliar with nature, shocked said.


    "The wind and dust, and the use of mysterious things!"


    "In this case, he will be hit hard by the counter attack again!"


    "No matter this time, this dust has not considered for us, but if he defeats Shenwu, in fact, we all owe him a love, the love of life." Some of them said.


    "Not bad..."


    "no, younger martial brother FengChen has used the power of that mysterious thing!" Spirit cloud flies heavily to say.


    "But at this moment, we have to wait, because the explosive power of the two of them at this time is no longer what we can resist. It can be said that it is the power of the real emperor." Long Aotian said.


    Long Yuxuan just clenched his fists and hated that his strength was too weak.


    Tianbao pearl, as well as the three girls of Hongyu Hongyan, naturally worried to the mouth, tears have been dazzling.


    .....


    is concerned about official account number.


    ...


    "wind and dust!" At this moment, in the fury of the storm, there was only Shen Wu''s scream.


    "Victory Hearing the scream of Shenwu, all of them were excited.


    Bang! Then, the sound of collision space sounded, and a figure with weak breath fell out. It was the south wind that stopped until a deep crack was made on the ground.


    At this time, the south wind, in addition to the body has a few boxing shadow, breath weak, no other harm.


    "Big brother is OK!" Seeing this scene, long Yuxuan said excitedly.


    Long Aotian was also excited.


    "It seems that in the past two years, younger martial brother FengChen has been able to control the mysterious things in duantian que." Ling Yunfei said.


    Then, all eyes looked into the storm again, trying to make sure what happened to Shenwu.


    The air waves dispersed, high in the air, but there was a pool of blue water.


    "After Shen Wu died, there was a pool of blue heavy water, which is the characteristic of the blue spirit of heavy water." Seeing this, the martial arts people around said slightly."Longyi grass, is this the scene after the death of the owner of the heavy water blue spirit?" Nanfeng asked, because he felt that Shenwu was not dead.


    "Nanfeng, just look at the calm eyes of those people in black and feel the breath of thunder." Said long Yicao.


    "He didn''t die, otherwise these people in black would not be so calm, and the thunder robberies in the sky would disappear. Now, the thunder robberies in the sky are more dignified." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Eyes again heavily looked at the blue heavy water.


    "FengChen, major general, it''s hard to solve your hatred even if you are broken into thousands of pieces." At this time, Shen Wu''s voice sounded again, shaking all eyes.


    The blue heavy water, surging in an instant, formed Shenwu.


    But at this time, Shen Wu was also in a mess, and his breath was weak.


    "Shen Wu is not dead!" All around the warrior said, the fear of the heart invisible increase, because at this moment, they also feel the thunder breath is growing.


    "The multicolored power is the power of the mysterious thing in duantian que. Unexpectedly, you have controlled it." Standing up, Shen Wu said coldly.


    At this moment, Shen Wu''s greed is as heavy as his hatred.


    "Multicolored power, all can''t kill him, the vitality of heavy water blue spirit, so strong!" Nanfeng just said in his heart.


    Previously, he suddenly burst out of multicolored power, but directly through the chest of Shenwu ah!


    "Otherwise, it won''t be called the ultimate power - heavy water blue spirit!" Long Yi grass said in a deep voice.


    "Nanfeng, but that''s not the point. The point is that next, the application for martial arts will lead to thunder robbery. You are playing all the cards, and he is also militaristic. If he wants to win you, that''s the only way!"


    "What, at this time, he really dares to lead thunder robbery. You know, his body is jealous and weak!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t forget how many geniuses he has swallowed up. He can''t consume all the power of those geniuses all at once!" Said long Yicao.


    When the words of longyi grass fall, Shenwu''s hands seal again. At the center of his eyebrows, more than ten yellow light groups appear, which release powerful energy and make Shenwu recover quickly.

 Chapter 1097

    As like as two peas of yellow light, they are just like the clouds that they used to shine in.


    In the light group, there are human figures. The energy released from the light group is the same as that of Huangguang. There is no doubt that it is those talents who refine Huangguang.


    When I saw this scene, I knew something about it.


    "Those geniuses are not dead, but their breath is very weak. It seems that the refining of Shenwu will take some time." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Shenmo''s hesitation and blood swallowing in front of him no longer appeared.


    The power of the five colors is surrounded by the power of zuyijue and on Tiezheng Dao, which is cut down by the "Feng" formula of Tiangang Dao technique.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is no longer hidden. He is a master of array. His golden spirit eyes are flashing, and his blue and purple lines cover his whole body in an instant. Two arrays that have been portrayed in advance have come out of Tianjin space.


    "Heaven array - Double Dragon killing array!"


    "Heaven array - the fourth seal!"


    There are two arrays, one is the seal of heaven, and the other is the killing and cutting array of crazy bully.


    The two arrays spread and quickly absorbed the power of heaven. The fourth seal array directly combined with the "seal" formula to form the most powerful seal power of Nanfeng at this time.


    The double dragon killing array is suspended behind the south wind. The moment it grows larger, the shadow of two killing dragons has been formed. The shadow of the Dragon roars and spews out two most powerful killing blades, one left and one right, cutting down towards Shenwu.


    "It''s an array. It''s a mage of the half imperial realm with blue and purple lines!" This scene shocked all eyes.


    "How can it be? This wind dust, unexpectedly still a mage of array! " All the more incredible sounds.


    At this moment, only longyuxuan and tianbaozhuer were not surprised.


    "Younger martial brother FengChen, this card is really..." Ling Yunfei and Tian Feng said numbly.


    At this moment, Shen Wu is facing double attacks, and his power recovery is not as fast as the south wind.


    Similarly, Nanfeng is a mage of the array, which also shocked him.


    In this way, he became ferocious and gloomy for the first time.


    But at this time, he had to resist in a hurry.


    Two hands seal, the power of the heavy water blue spirit bursts out again, condenses the strongest defense, and resists the attack of the south wind.


    Between the roar, Shenwu was heavily hit.


    However, it didn''t hurt him seriously because of the invisibility of chongshui blue spirit, which is the acme of the water of heaven and earth. Even if Nanfeng suppresses it with colorful power and chaotic power, and has no absolute advantage, it can''t hurt him badly.


    This is the strength of the blue spirit.


    Nanfeng knew this, so his attack was not to hurt Shenwu, but to save more than a dozen talents. At the moment when Shenwu was shot out, more than a dozen light groups fell into Nanfeng''s hands.


    At once, the south wind released all of them with the power of swallowing. However, these ten people were all dying.


    People you know all around you are naturally told everything.


    Looking at Nanfeng, they cast grateful eyes. Among the ten people, there is an old friend of Nanfeng, cangshengwang. At this moment, his eyes are very complicated.


    ...


    "so it is, your goal is these wastes!" Shen Wu spoke coldly.


    "Of course, because I admit that your heavy water blue spirit, with my current strength, can''t kill or even hurt you." Said Nanfeng.


    "But in the same way, you can''t hurt me!"


    "FengChen, you make me very angry. I''m so angry that I''ve never killed you before." Hearing the words of the south wind, Shen Wu roared ferociously.


    In the middle of his brow, the mark of the blue spirit of chongshui became more and more bright, and the momentum of his body instantly increased.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, the endless thunder of destruction poured down from the sky and directly collided with the prohibition forces on Chenghuang island. Immediately, the prohibition in some places was defeated, and the thunder of destruction came directly to Shenwu.


    Shen Wu did not hesitate to use his strength to resist the thunder.


    He naturally resisted the thunder, because it was only the initial thunder robbery, and it was also the weakening of the prohibition force of chenghuangdao.


    Such a scene, let the whole Chenghuang Island warrior, really into fear.


    It can be seen that the whole Chenghuang island has been inundated by thunder, and the prohibition forces in some areas have been destroyed. The thunder of destruction in Chenghuang island is increasing.


    It can be imagined that as long as the thunder breaks the ban on the whole Chenghuang Island, the whole Chenghuang island will be bathed in the sea of thunder.


    "FengChen, I can''t kill you, but I believe that my thunder robbery will help me kill you and all the people here." Looking at the south wind, Shen Wu said with a cold smile.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s face was only gloomy. After all, Shenwu led to thunder robbery."Shenwu, you are so damned!" The south wind speaks with a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, really, but what can you do for me?" Shen Wugong sneered.


    At this time, all the warriors no longer stay, but all go to the edge of Chenghuang island. At this moment, they only hope that the scope of land mine robbery is not so large, that there is no land mine robbery on the edge of Chenghuang Island, or that the power of land mine robbery is not strong.


    In this way, as the moment when the imperial Island ban is broken, they can quickly escape.


    Of course, those people in black who followed Shenwu also went to the edge. They should have received the order of Shenwu.


    In fact, for Shen Wu, whether other creatures on the island live or die, he doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is that he just wants Nanfeng to die.


    Up to now, facts have proved that his worries are correct. Nanfeng is definitely his great enemy, and his genius in cultivating chaotic forces can not be underestimated.


    He must use this thunder robbery to kill Nanfeng.


    .....


    is concerned about official account number.


    ...


    at this moment, Nanfeng has no choice but to take long Aotian and others into Tianjin space.


    "How about taking in the space? If you don''t want to die, you can''t escape." Shen Wu sneered.


    "Shenwu, you can kill me with the help of Tiandi thunder, and I can kill you with the help of Tiandi thunder. Don''t forget, because of my existence, Tiandi thunder will increase, and you have to face this increase." Nanfeng said coldly, walking towards Shenwu.


    Shenwu doesn''t want to let Nanfeng go, and Nanfeng doesn''t want to let Shenwu go.


    Especially at this time, Nanfeng realized the strength of the heavy water blue spirit and against the sky, let it go, absolutely let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    In the past, those talents who were defeated by Nanfeng were confident that Nanfeng would not be his opponents any more. But Shenwu of chongshui blue spirit was really different. Nanfeng had a premonition that if he let it go, it would be more difficult.


    "Ha ha, you''re right, but don''t forget that it was benshao and I, Shenwu, who carried out the robbery this time." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Shen Wu sneered.

 Chapter 1098

    "This belongs to me. Although it is enhanced by your intervention, too much of it is aimed at you. No matter how talented you are, once you intervene in other people''s thunder robbery, you will surely die."


    "You use the power of Chenghuang island to weaken the power of thunder robbery. You use the power of thunder robbery to kill me. You are afraid of me in your heart. Your brave heart of martial arts has been dispersed." South wind disdains to say.


    "Ha ha, FengChen, you don''t want to use these cliches to break my heart, because for me to apply for martial arts, the only way to achieve my goal is my martial arts." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Shen Wu just gave a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face was gloomy again. This guy is really difficult.


    Click!


    At this time, the prohibition of many areas over Chenghuang island had been defeated by thunder robbery.


    To be exact, it should not be defeated by thunder robberies, because the power of prohibition on Chenghuang island far exceeds that of the emperor. These prohibitions automatically retreat under the power of heaven.


    Because if Chenghuang''s way goes against heaven, it is impossible to go against heaven''s way and prevent heaven''s way from bringing down thunder.


    However, to a certain extent, it also weakens the thunder disaster in heaven and earth. There is a south wind around Shenwu, which makes the thunder disaster stronger.


    Just a moment later, under the power of heaven, all the prohibitions on Chenghuang Island retreated, and the endless thunder of destruction poured down in an instant, drowning Chenghuang island.


    Some of those who have escaped from the edge are submerged by thunder because of their weak strength and insufficient speed.


    These warriors fled, and the creatures outside naturally learned the whole story from them.


    "Tongtian palace!" For a moment, all the anger was concentrated on Tongtian palace.


    In the void, the master of Tongtian palace, including all the disciples of Tongtian palace, was trembling and frightened.


    But it''s true that no one among them knows that Shenwu is a blue spirit with heavy water, except those who follow Shenwu and the master of Tongtian palace.


    ...


    however, at this time, all the warriors did not attack the Tongtian palace, but all of them looked at the center of the thunder robbery, where Shenwu and Nanfeng fought against the thunder robbery again and again.


    "That''s the dust. He was involved in the thunder center!"


    "FengChen defeated Shenwu in the beginning, so Shenwu would kill FengChen, and he was desperate to sweep FengChen into the thunder. In this way, Shenwu didn''t worry about us, so, to a certain extent, FengChen saved us." Said some of the warriors.


    "It''s this little guy. Although he''s changed a lot, it''s definitely him!" Seeing the south wind, the emperor of lingyuanzong said excitedly. But it''s just a moment of excitement, and then it''s overcast. It''s involved in the thunder robbery of other creatures, and there''s only death.


    Because heaven''s punishment for such creatures is death.


    "Tongtian palace!" At this moment, all the people of lingyuanzong pointed at Tongtian palace.


    "Disciples, have you seen any other disciples of Lingyuan sect?" Asked the emperor.


    "They should be collected into the space artifact by the wind and dust, because Shenwu didn''t want to let them go."


    "I broke the people in Tianfu?" The emperor of duanfeng roared.


    "Duantian Sanlao and his disciples were killed by Shenwu and his men after they failed to fight for Huangguang." Said some of the warriors.


    These warriors are not bad. They didn''t mention Nanfeng, long Aotian and others. It''s obviously to repay Nanfeng for saving his life this time.


    ...


    at this time, the thunder disaster is just beginning. Therefore, Shenwu and Nanfeng can easily resist it. Besides resisting, they are still fighting.


    To be exact, Shenwu does not let go of the south wind, and pesters the south wind. When the strongest thunder comes, the south wind will be destroyed.


    "Nanfeng, now that the thunder robbery has just begun, go into the space and leave. If the thunder robbery reaches the maximum, all the creatures within the scope of the thunder robbery will be destroyed except the ones who rob them." Said long Yicao.


    "At that time, I''m afraid the will of heaven will lock the space on you. It''s almost impossible to escape again."


    "Although it will expose that you have something extraordinary, it''s better than death!"


    "Longyicao, momanluo, I''m not worried about the exposure of space. At this moment, I can leave." Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said heavily.


    "But at this moment, my spirit and blood told me that I would find my own way to rebel against heaven in this thunder disaster, and this may be my only chance to enter the rebellion. Even if I live for ten years, I don''t want to give up."


    "I don''t want to lose that brave heart of martial arts!"


    "What, you think your way against heaven is in this thunder robbery!" Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass and evil man Luo all can''t believe of say.


    "Nanfeng, don''t make a joke. Under the thunder of heaven and earth, in addition to robbing the living beings, there is life. The other living beings involved are only dead. Now, leave quickly." Random, longyicao said.


    "Momanluo, listen to me. Next, I will put you all in Shenfu. If I die, Mu Yihan can control Shenfu. When the space disappears, she will let you out." Ignore Long Yi grass, south wind just say so."Finally, help me take care of my friends until they become emperor!"


    With that, Nanfeng put all the people in the space, including the longyi grass in the sea, into Shenfu.


    And he also closed everything in the house of God.


    At this moment, all the people in Shenfu can no longer communicate with him.


    At this time, the south wind can not choose to escape.


    He does not have the pulse of heaven. If he wants to become an emperor, he must act against heaven. If he wants to become an emperor, he must become a half emperor.


    And in this thunder robbery, he felt the way of rebelling against the heaven and the half emperor, and the rebirth of spiritual pulse and chaotic blood also virtually told him that his way of rebelling against the heaven and the half emperor was in the thunder robbery of Shenwu.


    He can''t flinch. Once he flinches, the road against heaven has nothing to do with him.


    If he doesn''t become emperor, it''s better to die now.


    And his brave heart told him that he could not retreat.


    "This is my way against heaven. I need to find it myself!" Nanfeng also said heavily in his heart. At this moment, there was only determination in his eyes.


    No success, no benevolence.


    Boom! At the same time, the thunder in the sky reached its peak.


    Purple destruction thunder, began to diffuse colorful color.


    Thunder blooms, the sky collapses, everything within a few miles is submerged by colorful purple thunder. At this moment, there is only destruction but no life.


    "The road against heaven belongs to me. Come on!"


    ...


    "it''s the thunder of the colorful world!" Seeing this day''s land mine robbery, all the armed men around said it again and again. I can''t believe it.


    There are also strengths and weaknesses in the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. One color is the weakest and five colors are the strongest.

 Chapter 1099

    The thunder robbery of the king of spirit can be divided into strong and weak, but there is no difference in color, because the king of spirit is just the beginning of the life''s fading away from the mortal body, and has no contact with the way of heaven, which allows such creatures to exist too much.


    Therefore, even if the genius of evil breaks through the king of spirit, the thunder of heaven and earth will not be strong. There is a lot of vitality in the thunder.


    But the thunder disaster of the spirit emperor is different. The spirit emperor can not only contact the way of heaven, but also make use of the power of the way of heaven. The way of heaven does not allow too many such creatures to exist.


    And the more gifted creatures are, the more powerful they are, and the less vitality they have left behind.


    The way of heaven divides the thunder robbery of the emperor into five levels.


    From one colored thunder to five colored thunder.


    One color is the weakest, the way of heaven leaves the most vitality, the five colors are the strongest, and the way of heaven leaves the least vitality. It can even be said that there is no vitality in the five colors.


    The most common imperial calamities are the one color and two color calamities. In this way, nine out of ten half of the imperial cities will fall under the thunder calamities.


    And the three color heaven and earth thunder rob, only peerless genius of the living creature, will descend.


    Less than 10% of the life in the three color thunder disaster.


    The chance of four-color thunder robberies is too small, because only peerless demons can land on the thunder robberies. Therefore, how many peerless demons there are, how many four-color thunder robberies there are.


    One or two percent of the life in the four colored thunder disaster is good.


    As for the multicolored thunder robbery, it is a rumored thunder robbery, also known as the absolute destruction thunder robbery.


    The creatures that can cause such a thunderbolt are naturally the demons among the peerless demons, and the way they practice must go against heaven, because the way of heaven will come down to the absolute destruction of thunderbolt.


    Therefore, in the colorful thunder, there is no vitality.


    ...


    "multicolored thunder robberies, absolutely destroyed thunder robberies in the legend, unexpectedly, I saw them with my own eyes today!" In the shock, many creatures said so, and regarded it as an honor to see such a thunder robbery.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this, because colorful thunder robberies will not appear for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    After the shock, they looked at Shen Wu with dignity.


    There is no doubt that this kind of thunder robbery is caused by Shenwu''s heavy water blue spirit, which is the ultimate, anti heaven spirit.


    "Chongshui blue spirit is one of the most evil spirits in the world."


    "There is no life in the dust, because even Shenwu can hardly get out of the thunder."


    "Ah! What a pity, FengChen, the genius


    At this moment, the most indignant, most hate Tongtian palace, natural spiritual Yuanzong!


    ...


    "multicolored, the absolute destruction of thunder, benshao, the blue spirit of heavy water, has really caused such a disaster. The forbidden force on Chenghuang island has all retreated. It seems that benshao has to rely on himself to survive the disaster!" Seeing that it was a multicolored thunder robbery, Shen Wu was not surprised, but said it again and again.


    After all, he who owns the blue spirit of heavy water should have known for a long time that his doomsday will be a colorful doomsday, because the way of heaven will not leave a way for the owner of the blue spirit of heavy water to survive.


    At this moment, although Shen Wu was dignified, he was confident.


    Maybe he is the only one who has confidence in himself.


    ...


    "FengChen, the first genius of Xida, can fall under the absolute destruction of benshao. You are more fortunate than Sansheng!" Then Shen Wu sneered at the south wind.


    "No matter how lucky I am, how lucky I am, if you laugh at me, I''d better think about how to deal with thunder robbery!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Even if you are killed by thunder, Ben Shao will be behind you!" Shen Wu said.


    However, after that, Shen Wu did not talk with Nanfeng, gathered the strongest strength, rushed to the high altitude, and began to resist the thunder.


    As for Nanfeng, he won''t worry about escaping, because at this time, the colorful thunder has locked Nanfeng. Nanfeng can''t avoid the colorful thunder even if he escapes to the ends of the earth.


    There are only two results: he was killed by thunder robbery, or the south wind beat thunder robbery.


    ...


    "I can''t believe it''s the absolute destruction of multicolored thunder. My luck is so bad." At this moment, Nanfeng is helpless.


    But he had to move on.


    "Since I want to go against heaven, then I don''t need to hide my identity. Only by using my real identity can I be regarded as the real way to go against heaven!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the next moment, the south wind is not hidden. Under the five runes, the five spirits explode directly. Under the chaotic power, the five spirits flow. Between the golden lights, the south wind directly drives zuyijue and Jiuzhang golden body.


    Under the four Zhang gold body, Nanfeng''s momentum has reached its peak. Five kinds of spiritual bodies have evolved into the invisible world, which is closely related to Nanfeng''s whole body.


    Zuyijue and multicolored power strengthen the invisible power of the five elements.


    "That is..." seeing this scene, all the martial arts around stare big eyes, as if the sky collapsed, shocked."How can it be? Five spirits


    Under the shocked eyes, there are only unbelievable voices.


    "Yes, they must be five spirits!"


    "Why, isn''t he a double spirit?"


    "It''s not our eyes, it''s five spirit bodies, five real spirit powers."


    "And the gold body four feet high, whose mark is that, don''t you know?"


    "Dongda realm - peerless monster - Nanfeng!"


    In the shock, all the warriors naturally know Nanfeng''s true identity.


    "He finally returned to his true self at this moment!" Lingshanhuang and others said, but the tone only sighed, because under the colorful thunder, Nanfeng would not have any vitality, and this was not his own thunder.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, is he the one who colludes with the demons?"


    "I can''t believe that he is the dust."


    "Maybe we should have thought that there are so many monsters in the world. The wind and dust is the south wind, and the south wind is the wind and dust."


    "Yes


    "It''s said that it''s not in collusion with the demons, it''s a demon emperor subdued by Nanfeng. Many forces in Dongda territory have been rescued by Nanfeng."


    "Besides, Nanfeng''s deeds in Chenghuang island also prove that he is not that kind of person."


    "Yes


    "It''s useless to collude with the southern wind or not! A peerless evil spirit is about to fall


    "This guy is so hidden, it''s the south wind!" At this moment, Shen Wu was also shocked, but he didn''t have much time to be shocked, because the colorful thunder also made him embarrassed.


    ...


    "it''s still the explosion under the golden body that makes me more happy!" At this moment, the south wind said.


    Long time! For a long time, he did not have such a full burst!


    Click! At this time, the endless colorful thunder still bombarded his huge gold body.


    At this moment, the south wind finally came out, and the sand of Tianjin was surging.

 Chapter 1100

    The sand of Tianjin spreads over the gold body, and the south wind also rises to the sky to resist the attack of endless thunder.


    Multicolored thunder robbery has five attacks. Only by resisting these five attacks can we survive.


    As you can see, there are two huge clouds in the sky.


    One group belongs to Shenwu, the other group belongs to Nanfeng, and we can feel that the thunder cloud group of Nanfeng is stronger than Shenwu, and the destructive power it contains is also stronger than Shenwu.


    There are five layers in the sky of this area. One layer is thicker than the other, which means that the destructive power contained in one layer is stronger than the other. This is the quintuple attack.


    Boom! A thick thunder flash, the first layer of thunder suppression and down, toward the south wind and Shenwu.


    It''s just the first floor. Nanfeng and Shenwu are fighting hard to resist. They resist the first floor, but they are almost exhausted.


    "If it''s really the absolutely destroyed multicolored thunder robbery, just the first attack will directly make these two peerless demons have no fighting power any more!" All around the martial arts said heavily.


    "In this thunder robbery, any elixir, any natural material and local treasure are taboos. It''s hard for them to survive the second level attack!"


    The sound of discussion fell. In the roar, the second layer of thunder attack fell.


    At this moment, Shen Wu made a seal with both hands, and endless water power gushed out of the surrounding space. These water power were quickly absorbed by him, making him recover to the peak.


    But it can be seen that at this moment, Shen Wu''s whole body was white, and he was seriously pale.


    Obviously, in order to recover this short peak, he did not know how much blood essence he spent.


    Nanfeng, however, had no way. He once again burst out to engulf the blood soul and swallow the devil, and gathered the wings of life to mobilize all the vitality in his body.


    The next moment, Nanfeng and Shenwu resist the second layer of thunder attack at the same time.


    When the second level of thunder disaster retreated, Nanfeng and Shenwu were just dying.


    "Third, they have no hope any more." Fortunately, he said, "it''s a pity that the spirit of Shenwu is still dead."


    ...


    "Shen Wu, it seems that you have to go first." At this time, Nanfeng sneered.


    After the words fall, the river of life and death emerges. Life and death are surrounded by Yin and Yang, and the fire of life and death is burning. At this moment, the south wind pushes the power of the space of life and death to the extreme.


    "The magic power of life and death, the conversion of life and death, death for life!"


    In the roar, the river of life and death turns into a complete river of life, and the fire of life and death turns into a fire of life. Infinite vitality, just like the seedlings turn into towering trees in an instant, pours into the south wind.


    In a flash, the south wind returned to its peak again.


    "How can it be? What''s your magic power? " Seeing this scene, Shen Wu said incredulously.


    "You''re a dead man, you don''t need to know!" South wind sneers.


    Those who are surrounded by martial arts are also extremely shocked. They are also extremely shocked by the recovery of Nanfeng this time.


    "A good way to recover is one of his five spirit powers. In this way, he can''t survive the third level of thunderbolt attack. It''s incredible. The thunderbolt attack on him is far more powerful than applying for martial arts."


    "Yes


    "I wish he could survive this thunder robbery!"


    ...


    regardless of Shen Wu, the south wind surged into the sky and shook with the third level of thunder attack. Now what he needs to do is to resist the third level of thunder attack. As for the fourth level and the fifth level, that is later.


    At the moment when the third level of thunder attack submerged the south wind, Shenwu was also submerged.


    In the thunder robbery, Shenwu no longer resists, because at this moment, he can no longer resist.


    But he didn''t have a trace of fear, but his body turned into a heavy blue water, forming a ball, floating up, invisible, another force wrapped him, helped him resist the thunder.


    This power seems to come from the invisible...


    ...


    boom!


    Here, is a void space, or perhaps the most primitive place where heaven and earth were born, roaring, because there is only the most destructive thunder here.


    "It''s you!" Suddenly, a great voice sounded from here, without any emotion.


    In the endless thunder of destruction, there is a face filled with thunder. It is just a face, and there is nothing else.


    "Just now, is that your strength?"


    "The way of heaven, long time no see, didn''t expect, you still remember me." At the same time, another magnificent voice sounded.


    Then a dark shadow appeared.


    "You didn''t die, he didn''t kill you after all!" Thunder face said.


    "Of course I can''t die, because I have to come here again." The shadow responded, "so I killed him!"


    "You killed him, maybe!" Thunder face said.


    "Today, you are here just for the sake of fighting?" Said here, thunder face a little angry."I respect you, that''s why I come to say hello, so you should know how to do it, and you can''t resist." The shadow said, "I''ll see you again soon!"


    With that, the shadow disappeared.


    In the void, there was only the angry face.


    In his anger, the thunder faded.


    ...


    in the thunder robbery, on the water blue ball made by Shen Wu, the invisible power just appeared for a while and then disappeared.


    However, after the invisible power disappeared, the thunder loot that landed did not cause any damage to Shenwu, although it attacked Shenwu.


    A moment later, Shen Wu was revealed.


    "That guy, as expected, didn''t cheat me, this absolute multicolored destruction thunder rob, won''t hurt me again." At this time, Shen Wu gave a cold smile. He didn''t go to see Nanfeng either, because Nanfeng was sure to die. He just sat down and set foot on the road of emperor.


    At this moment, the more the endless thunder shrouded Shenwu, no one could see outside.


    At this moment, all eyes just think that Shenwu is gone.


    "Shen Wu is dead. Even if the dust, no, it''s the south wind, and even if he resists the attack of the third level of thunder, it''s all in vain. He can''t survive the fourth and fifth levels."


    ...


    boom!


    The next moment, the thunder light blooms, and the third layer of thunder disaster retreats. Nanfeng''s body, like a shell, wanes and empties. If you look carefully, Nanfeng is not only dying, but also full of holes.


    At this moment, the warriors around felt only a little breath from the south wind.


    "Sure enough, the third level is his limit!" Seeing this scene, the soldiers around sighed and said.


    All the people in lingyuanzong are sad.


    Because they can clearly see that Nanfeng wants to gather strength to recover again, but at this moment, he doesn''t even have the strength to recover.


    The fire of life transformed from him is just like nothing.


    "Is this... My limit?" Nanfeng said it himself.

 Chapter 1101

    At this moment, Nanfeng was weak. He didn''t even have the power to urge any space or any magic power. At this time, he was really dying. A mole ant could kill him.


    The third level of thunder robbery attack, is his limit, multicolored absolute death, thunder robbery really won''t give any life.


    It''s not that Nanfeng is arrogant. In the semi imperial realm, his power is the second. No genius dares to be the first, except the semi imperial against heaven.


    Then, he can only resist the attack of the third layer of colorful thunder.


    The fourth and fifth layers behind are definitely not comparable to the third layer.


    "It''s true that the multicolored thunder disaster will destroy the vitality." Nanfeng thought.


    At this time, Nanfeng is naturally afraid of death, and he also has the fear of death in his heart, but he needs to calm down. There is still a little time before the attack of the fourth level of thunder robbery, and he must find a way in this time.


    He firmly believed that there was a way, because at this moment, he felt that his road against heaven was closer.


    So, he has to calm down.


    "At this time, my strength has been exhausted. Even if I burn the blood essence and my chaotic blood, the strength I gained will not be able to resist the attack of the fourth level of thunder." Nanfeng thought.


    "So, I have to look for new power, and I can look for new power, that is, new space in the rebirth pulse. At this moment, I only have new space, which can give me powerful power."


    "In the past, it was the rebirth pulse that was autonomous, or I was forced to come out at the time of death, but this time, I need to open it by myself. With my current understanding of the rebirth pulse, I can open the space I want."


    There are nine sections of rebirth pulse, so there are nine spaces. Now he has opened five spaces, and there are still four spaces left.


    The next moment, his mind, respectively, did not enter the four not yet opened rebirth spirit vein.


    He felt the festival of Four Spiritual veins separately.


    He needs to feel the spiritual node that is most beneficial to him.


    In one of the spiritual veins, he felt the change, the breath of thunder, and the taste of the road against heaven.


    "It''s this spiritual pulse. The space opened by this spiritual pulse will help me through the thunder disaster that doesn''t belong to me. After that, my south wind will set foot on the road against heaven and find my way to become emperor." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He no longer hesitated, all the thoughts, into this spiritual vein, looking for the unknown space.


    The front five spaces have been opened, so Nanfeng clearly knows the position of the space on the spiritual pulse Festival. It''s very easy for him to find the opening place of the space.


    "Unknown space, my south wind with my chaotic blood, open with you, help me through this day." Nanfeng said in his heart that some blood in his body flowed directly into the opening place.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Nanfeng''s whole body seemed to burst, as if it was directly destroyed by the thunder.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s body was filled with purple thunder.


    This is not the thunder of heaven and earth, this is his own thunder.


    "Zulei space!" Four words, from the south wind.


    Good! Zulei space, the sixth largest space opened by south wind!


    In the endless void, it seems that all of them are restored and primitive. Every inch of them is occupied by the thunder of destruction. In the center, there is a small thunder pool.


    All the thunder in zulei space comes from the thunder pool.


    Moreover, the thunder pool seems to be pregnant with more powerful thunder, breaking out of the pool at any time, and the south wind also feels a trace of colorful power in the thunder pool.


    But at the moment, Nanfeng doesn''t have time to explore everything in zulei space, because at this time, the fourth level of thunder robbery attack has landed. In the fourth level of thunder robbery attack, Nanfeng can clearly feel that it has no vitality.


    "A generation of peerless demons fell like this." Looking at all this, the people around said.


    "Maybe we hurt him!" Lingshan Huang said with grief.


    "He should have been the king of this region, but


    However, under the sighs, Nanfeng stood up and made all eyes stop at that moment.


    At this moment, the whole body of Nanfeng is filled with purple thunder, which makes his power peak.


    Boom! When he was filled with purple thunder, it seemed that he was afraid of the thunder of the south wind.


    "How could it be?" See that is belong to South breeze own thunder, the vision stagnates of Wu, can''t believe, involuntarily say.


    "He can even use the power of thunder, and at this moment, his body seems to turn into the spirit of thunder!"


    "Isn''t he six spirits?"


    "It''s like that''s what it is!"


    "What kind of creature is he! Six kinds of spirit, will he pass through this not belong to his multicolored absolute destruction thunder"Thunder spirit, against thunder robbery, things seem to have a turn for the better!" Shocked, Lingshan Emperor they began to become excited and said.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ¡­


    "Zulei spirit body, I will be the ancestor of thunder, even if the multicolored absolute death of heaven and earth thunder loot, in front of me, will also surrender!" Thunder light blooming, south wind looking at the fourth layer of thunder attack, coldly said.


    "Zu Lei Guang - Lei Guang blade!"


    When the soles of the feet are empty, the body jumps up. The whole right arm of Nanfeng is submerged by the thunder. In a moment, it turns into a purple thunder blade.


    This is the first magic power given to Nanfeng by zulei space. The arm turns into thunder blade and thunder light blade, absorbing all thunder from heaven and earth, including the absolutely dead multicolored thunder robbery.


    Boom!


    When the south wind''s thunder light blade cuts past, the fourth layer of thunder robbery attack is directly cut in half, like a broken sky falling.


    At the fracture of Nanfeng Lingli''s arm, the thunder blade becomes bigger quickly and absorbs the fourth layer of thunder directly.


    "How can it be, he is absorbing the power of thunder robbery!" At this moment, all eyes have been numb.


    They don''t know what language to use to describe the abnormality of Nanfeng. Since ancient times, no living creature has dared to provoke the thunder robberies, let alone absorb the power of thunder robberies.


    At this moment, they are numb, even if Nanfeng takes out the card against the sky, they will not be surprised, because it is natural.


    Of course, all this can only show zulei space''s restraint against thunder. If the south wind doesn''t open zulei space, it will reach its peak again. Under the attack of the fourth layer of thunder, it will only go up in smoke.


    In a moment, the fourth layer of thunder disaster was absorbed by the south wind into the thunder pool in zulei space.


    After absorbing this power, Nanfeng felt the power in zulei space and strengthened a little.


    "It seems that as long as I absorb the power of thunder, zulei space will grow rapidly." Nanfeng said in his heart.

 Chapter 1102

    "Absorbed, actually absorbed all!" Seeing that the south wind resisted the fourth layer of thunder, and absorbed all the thunder, the numb soldiers all around said heavily.


    Then, their eyes continue to look forward to, looking forward to whether the south wind can really resist the absolute death of the multicolored thunder.


    You know, this is not Nanfeng''s own disaster. The vitality in it is negative.


    However, scenes of things, the south wind together so that they can not imagine the cards, so that they seem to see the hope.


    "Next, is the fifth level of thunder robbery? My thunder blade will bloom again!" The whole right arm is still thunderous, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    But only Nanfeng himself knew that he was aware of death. Even if he had set foot on the road against heaven, he was still aware of the breath of death, which came from the fifth layer of thunder that had not yet landed.


    Therefore, in self-confidence, the south wind is more dignified.


    But now that he''s here, he has to go forward bravely. He doesn''t allow anything to stop him.


    At this moment, he put all the power in zulei space together on the thunder blade to make the final fight.


    Boom!


    Finally, the fifth layer of thunder came down, and the whole area over Chenghuang island was flooded with colorful colors. In the colorful colors, there was even lifeless death.


    All eyes are fixed at this moment.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that he had fallen into death.


    "How can it be? How can I feel the smell of death before thunder robbery attacks me?" The South breeze in the heart can''t believe of say, "I have already set foot on the road against the sky, isn''t this multicolored thunder rob, don''t want to give me a glimmer of life after all."


    At this moment, Nanfeng clearly felt that his zulei magic power could not resist the fifth level of thunder robbery, and his zulei space could not absorb the fifth level of thunder robbery.


    Because the gap between them is too big.


    It''s just like a newly born male lion compared with an adult buffalo. No matter how fierce the male lion is, it''s hard to compete with the buffalo even if it doesn''t grow up.


    "Is it true that the so-called way against heaven is not to look for vitality, but to go against heaven, which is unbearable by the way of heaven?" South breeze in the heart don''t want to believe of say.


    Because he didn''t have the ability to resist the fifth layer, but he didn''t have the ability to give up.


    "Is it true that the fifth level of thunder robbery is the real explanation of what is absolute death and multicolored thunder robbery?" The south wind is not willing.


    He has just set foot on his own road against heaven, and is about to fall.


    At this moment, even if Nanfeng''s mind was firm, he was extremely unwilling.


    Unwilling, he once again urged chaos blood and mysterious axe.


    This time, the chaotic blood and the mysterious axe also felt the situation of the south wind, and automatically highlighted. Above the head of the south wind, there was a golden light and the empty shadow of the axe.


    This is the last fight of the south wind.


    But the result is futile. The mysterious axe and his chaotic blood are naturally extraordinary, but after all, the power of the south wind is not enough.


    Under the fifth level of thunder, it will be destroyed.


    However, at this moment, it was the mysterious axe and chaotic blood that saved him.


    These two things, without the power to resist the disaster, caused a sound.


    "This blood, that axe, is that destiny?"


    The invisible voice sounded in the ear of the south wind.


    Because of this invisible sound, although the thunder robberies are still pouring around, they no longer hurt the south wind.


    This scene, let south wind extremely puzzled.


    He thinks he''s dreaming, but facts are facts.


    ¡­ A moment later, the voice rang out again! All right! Maybe everything is fixed! Since I have given him a little grace, I will give you a little. "


    "Maybe it''s a definite number! Or maybe it''s good luck! "


    With these inexplicable words, the voice disappeared.


    The south wind also clearly felt that the power of natural disaster was receding.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, it''s gone!" At this time, the warriors around naturally noticed all this.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the fifth layer the strongest and the longest? How can you just fall and then retreat? "


    "Did the south wind fall?"


    "That''s the only possibility."


    ¡­¡­


    "That voice is true. Is it to give me grace to help me get rid of the disaster?" At this moment, the south wind is only infinite puzzled, said in the heart.


    "In this world, the only thing that can get rid of the natural calamity is the way of heaven. Seen in ancient books, the way of heaven is also conscious and divine, and can be regarded as the oldest living creature in the world."


    "But why all this?"


    "Also, he said that he had given some grace to others."


    "Is this grace for Shen Wu? My intuition tells me that Shenwu is not dead. "Thinking, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at another place where thunder robbed.


    Sure enough, a familiar breath was felt by him.


    "Ha ha! The emperor! Ben Shao has finally reached the goal At the same time, a laugh, a little crazy voice, it is Shen Wu''s voice.


    Although Shen Wu only relied on his own strength to resist the thunder robbery, his two thunder robberies have surpassed too many talents.


    Just as the real rules emanated from his body, he rose up in the sky and rose in the sky, appearing in everyone''s eyes again.


    "Shenwu! That''s Shenwu! " At once, the screams were loud.


    "How can it be? He is not dead


    For a moment, the numb warrior fell into numbness again.


    There was a silence all around!


    Today''s event is too strange. Under the disaster, the south wind fell. How could Shenwu not be dead.


    Moreover, at this moment, they also felt that Shenwu had become the emperor, the real emperor.


    After a long time, those who spoke martial arts in the four Zhou Dynasty came back and accepted the impossible reality.


    "What about Chenghuang? What about going through the thunder of death? The owner of the heavy water blue spirit is not allowed in Zhoulu! " Some of them said coldly.


    "Besides, it''s unforgivable to put all the warriors in Chenghuang island into thunder robbery for personal gain."


    Words fall, some of the emperor, has surrounded toward Shenwu in the past.


    Seeing these emperors, Shen Wu stopped laughing, but he didn''t have any fear in his eyes, because he had to think of this scene, otherwise, he would not expose the blue spirit of heavy water, and would not choose such a way to rob here.


    "A group of old people who are beyond their ability, you are crazy to want to kill Ben Shao!" Shen Wu gave a cold smile.


    "Arrogant offspring! You, who have the heavy water blue spirit, should be so arrogant Hearing Shen Wu''s words, several emperors spoke coldly.


    At the same time, they are also ready to fight. They will not allow Shenwu to survive.


    "Several elders, this scum, give it to the younger generation!"

 Chapter 1103

    Just at this time, a flat voice sounded, and the south wind slowly came out from the vanishing thunder, "such scum, it''s not worth a few predecessors."


    This scene, once again shock and silence!


    "Why Why didn''t Nanfeng die? " Then all kinds of doubts and unbelievable voices rang out.


    At this moment, they were wondering if the absolutely dead multicolored thunder robbery was true.


    At this moment, all eyes stare at the south wind, still do not believe.


    A group of lingyuanzong were excited in the shock.


    At the same time, Nanfeng releases them from Shenfu and tells them everything until he kills Shenwu.


    At this time, although they saw the southern emperor''s real pressure, they could not help guessing.


    "Two elders, please help me to fight. Don''t let anyone interfere in the battle between me and Shenwu." At this time, the south wind is also a sound to the emperor of Lingshan and the emperor of Lingshui.


    "Nanfeng, although you have avoided the multicolored thunder disaster of absolute death, don''t be arrogant. Can''t you see that Shenwu has become a real emperor?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two elders said heavily.


    After a lifetime of dying, Nanfeng finally survived. They didn''t want to see the genius of lingyuanzong die again.


    "Don''t worry, two supreme elders. I won''t do that without absolute assurance. Besides, if I commit suicide and apply for martial arts, I can''t be a real rebellious emperor." The south wind carries the sound.


    "What? Half the emperor Hearing Nanfeng''s words, both the emperor of Lingshan and the emperor of Lingshui were unbelievable.


    In their understanding of the sea, these four words are both familiar and strange.


    By this time, Nanfeng and Shenwu had already confronted each other.


    "I can''t imagine that you just survived the first and second layer of thunder. I think someone is giving you grace behind your back?" Eyes kill meaning diffuse, south wind sound said.


    For Shenwu, Nanfeng will kill him, whether public or private. For the public, the owner of chongshui blue spirit is the same as the demons. He is not allowed to exist on the continent. For the private, if he does not kill Shenwu, his path against heaven will not be complete.


    Because, his road against heaven, can be said to start from the thunder of Shenwu.


    "Grace? So are you Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Shen Wu responds with some thoughts.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why Nanfeng survived the colorful thunder.


    "But it''s impossible?"


    When he heard Shen Wu''s words, Nanfeng understood that another grace of that voice was Shen Wu.


    More doubts rose in the heart of Nanfeng.


    Of course, Nanfeng knows that there must be the strongest behind Shenwu.


    But now, this is not his consideration. What he needs to consider now is to kill Shenwu.


    ...


    at the next moment, Nanfeng just slowly moves towards Shenwu,


    the momentum of his body also rises at this moment, and the six spirit bodies burst out, condensing the spirit body fist and directly hitting the top of Shenwu''s head.


    "Ha ha, it''s wishful thinking that you want to kill me!" Seeing the direct attack of Nanfeng, Shenwu laughed with disdain.


    Does Nanfeng not see his complete power of rules?


    "Those who are looking for death, do you really think that if you have six kinds of spirit, you will become a half emperor?"


    With a sneer, Shen Wu stepped out, and his endless power of the way of heaven was instantly grasped by him. The fusion and boxing were also bombarded with one punch.


    "Since you like boxing so much, one punch will crush you!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the two fists had already shaken together. Between the waves, the two powerful anti earthquake forces diffused respectively. Nanfeng and Shenwu retreated at the same time, leaving the same deep traces in the void.


    In a flash, all eyes stop at this moment.


    What''s the matter? Nanfeng not only caught Shen Wu''s blow, but also split it equally.


    "How can it be? Isn''t that Shen Wu, who hasn''t become a real emperor yet, full of real strength? " Shocked, all around the martial arts are so suspicious said.


    "Shenwu is the real emperor, although there is no consolidation, but the real emperor." An emperor said in a deep voice, "the south wind can resist, not because the emperor is weak, but because he has become the legendary half emperor against heaven!"


    "Against the heaven, against the emperor, against the heaven, with incomplete power of rules, against or even defeat the complete power of rules!"


    The emperor''s words fell. There was a silence in the whole area. All the emperor, including Shen Wu, were staring at the south wind.


    In the hearts of all living beings, these four words are like understanding the true power of chaos.


    Half emperor against heaven has appeared in countless times, but how many times can one appear? Any half emperor against heaven is absolutely unique in recent times.I don''t know how long this silence lasted.


    "Sure enough, younger martial brother Nanfeng became the legendary half emperor. No wonder he gave me the same breath as the real emperor." Long Aotian said heavily.


    "This is my elder brother of long Yuxuan!" Long Yuxuan is also heavily said.


    Tianbao pearl and Hongyu are only excited, inexplicably excited, because this is the man they like, so is Lianjun Yi in Shenfu.


    Against heaven and half emperor, these are the supreme four words.


    ...


    "against heaven, half emperor!" From the dull reaction, Shen Wu Yinyi said incomparably.


    "Perhaps, thanks to you. If you didn''t involve me in your colorful thunder robbery, how could I become the legendary half emperor against heaven and set foot on the road against heaven!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Shenwu became even more gloomy.


    Because the fact told him that it was true that the reason why Nanfeng became the emperor was because of his colorful thunder.


    Roar! The invisible anger made Shen Wu roar.


    ...


    "senior, I hope you can give Nanfeng a face and fight alone. This is the road of martial arts belonging to the younger generation." Then the south wind said respectfully to those around.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, all the emperors around nodded, which can be said to be an invisible nod. It was an invisible obedience brought by the half emperor.


    Of course, it is the Emperor himself who will.


    Because, there is no absolute certainty to kill a rebellious half emperor, and no one is willing to fight against a rebellious half emperor.


    What''s more, Nanfeng''s demand has no conflict of interest with them. If Nanfeng is defeated, they will fight again.


    Perhaps, many of them are also killing Nanfeng with the help of Shen Wu''s hand.


    "Thank you very much." After a respectful sound from the south wind, he looked at Shenwu again.


    At this moment, the real battle between them is the beginning.

 Chapter 1104

    "Two supreme elders, there may be other strong men behind the Shenwu. Please pay attention to them." At this moment, Nanfeng and lingshanhuang were heard again.


    "Don''t worry, today, this is your battlefield. Our two old friends have no other skills. We can still stop others from blocking you." Lingshan emperor said heavily.


    At this moment, they are no longer worried about the south wind.


    Because what is against heaven and half emperor is to kill the real emperor.


    In history, although there are very few rebellious emperors, the deeds of every rebellious emperor will be clearly recorded in ancient books and zongjuan.


    Every rebellious half emperor''s deeds, there is beheading the emperor.


    Therefore, only those who cut off the emperor can be the real half emperor.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shenwu, next, you will become the stepping stone for my south wind to become a real rebel." The south wind speaks coldly.


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s momentum has burst to the extreme. The six spirits, the power of chaos, the power of multicolor, and the power of zuyijue all burst out in an instant.


    In this battle, Nanfeng will not delay. He will quickly kill Shenwu with the strongest strength.


    This realm is really stronger than that of many creatures who have just broken the emperor, and even some of the two-star warriors in the next emperor. However, the most fatal weakness of the realm is that it has one of the most fatal weaknesses.


    Of course, this fatal weakness is only for the emperor.


    The emperor can communicate with heaven and earth and use the power of heaven. The power of the emperor can be said to be endless, especially for the creatures under the emperor''s territory.


    Although the emperor is rebellious, he still can''t use the real rules, can''t communicate with heaven and earth, and can''t compare with the real emperor.


    At the moment, the comparison between Shenwu and Nanfeng is just like the comparison between a long gun and several long guns. The power of these long guns is the same.


    If Nanfeng wants to win, he must make a quick decision. If he delays, he will only lose.


    So, he went all out.


    Shen Wu naturally understands this truth. He naturally wants to delay, but he can''t help it. If he doesn''t resist with all his strength, he will lose faster.


    "Today, here, I''m going to chop the emperor!"


    The words fall, four Zhang gold body and six kinds of ancestral will burst out. Every inch of Nanfeng''s body is turned into the most powerful weapon to kill Shenwu.


    "You want to kill me, Levi?" Shen Wu said with a ferocious smile, "it''s just right that I just broke the emperor''s boundary. I need blood for sacrifice. It''s more appropriate to use your blood for sacrifice than the emperor!"


    The blue spirit of heavy water breaks out, and the rules of blue heavy water sweep across in an instant. The water gods of all directions fuse with the body. Shenwu also breaks out with the strongest power, turning the whole body into a weapon to collide with the south wind.


    It can be seen that in mid air, it is not two creatures colliding, but two worlds colliding.


    The two most intense worlds.


    At the same time, the south wind drives six spaces, and all kinds of supernatural powers gather in the space. When he collides with Shenwu most intensely, he attacks Shenwu with supernatural powers unexpectedly, which will cause heavy damage to Shenwu.


    To reach the imperial realm, Shenwu''s heavy water blue spirit is promoted to another extreme.


    You can feel that all the water power in this area, including the south wind and the water power in all living creatures around, seems to be controlled by the heavy water blue spirit.


    Blue water, the acme of water, the acme of invisibility, the acme of evil water.


    After becoming emperor, it''s more obvious!


    Ah!


    At this time, all eyes were caught off guard, and a lot of screams sounded. They were close to each other. Some of the creatures at the bottom of the realm burst into blood and were absorbed by Shen.


    "Stand back Seeing this scene, those emperors are the ones who release the power of rules and protect the lower strength creatures.


    "Break through the emperor, and let the power of the heavy water blue spirit rise to a higher level." Nanfeng said in a deep voice, which told him that the battle must be ended as soon as possible.


    "Chaos blood! Suppression At the same time, the south wind in the heart suddenly drinks.


    Because this kind of power is mainly aimed at him.


    At this moment, Nanfeng feels the most about the power of the heavy water blue spirit. At this moment, his body is overturning. As long as he dares to walk, and has a little slack, his whole body''s water will be absorbed by the heavy water blue spirit. At that time, he will vanish.


    Boom!


    Under the chaos of blood, Nanfeng''s whole body was shocked, instantly suppressing the invisible heavy water power that penetrated into his body.


    Then, without any hesitation, they collided with each other again. Between the waves, they collided with each other in the form of flesh. In a moment, they collided with each other in the form of powerful magic power.


    "Heavy water magic boxing!"


    "Six spirit boxing!"


    "Water god of blue - suppression of poison!"


    "Sky array - chaos¡­ A series of magical powers and moves, in constant collision, between the sky, only continuous collapse, space fragmentation, as if there are chaotic space.


    After each collision, their momentum will be improved. When their momentum reaches the extreme, it is the time for them to exert their utmost strength and decide whether to win or lose.


    It can be said that the victory or defeat of the two of them in the battle was at that moment.


    This battle can also be said to be determined by one move.


    All eyes are waiting for the final victory.


    So no matter how fierce the collision is, they don''t care.


    Perhaps, their only feeling is that they are powerful and can have such a fierce collision with the emperor!


    No matter how much you hear, you don''t want to see with your own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting, their momentum reached their limit.


    In the sky of the two waves, they confront each other. Their blue and golden eyes are like thunder.


    "Beheading the emperor, you are a joke. Today I''ll see how you beheaded me!" The blue spirit of heavy water evolves into the endless blue ocean, which Shen Wu says arrogantly.


    "Next, don''t take your head!"


    Said, Shen Wu''s index finger is toward the south wind hook hook, that is disdain, despise the south wind.


    "Ha ha!" South wind just a faint smile.


    Today, his beheading of the emperor is not said with his mouth, but with his strength against heaven.


    So, after a faint smile, Nanfeng just made a seal with his hands, gathering all his strength and chest.


    "Hum!" Seeing the south wind, he just gave a faint smile, and Shen Wu no longer felt bored. His whole body was tense, which was also the most powerful force.


    "Look, this is the moment."


    "I don''t know whether it''s against heaven to kill the emperor, or whether the blood against heaven has become the stepping stone of the ultimate evil spirit in this world."


    "We, of course, hope that the south wind will win!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if Shenwu wins, he can''t leave here today. This Chenghuang island will surely be his burial place."


    ¡­¡­


    "Multicolored Axe - blood cut!"


    "Eight parts of heavy water -- blue poison of putu!"

 Chapter 1105

    Under the power and momentum, the blue sea area around Shenwu expands again, and the roar of beasts is loud. With Shenwu as the center, endless blue water surges in eight directions.


    When the surging blue heavy water reaches a certain distance, it seems to tear the sky and soar to the sky. The ultimate blue poison power of heavy water soars to the sky.


    The blue poison of heavy water at this moment makes the swallowing power of south wind feel a little shiver.


    It can be seen that heavy water blue poison, worthy of being the most powerful poison in heaven and earth, can make the toxin''s control - swallowing feeling tremble.


    I saw that the eight blue heavy waters rose to the sky and turned into eight giant towers. The giant towers had eight layers and eight directions. Under the power of the blue heavy water, the giant towers solidified and showed the power of hell and demon kingdom.


    Roar! There was a strong roar again. After each giant tower, blue figures appeared, just like the body of Yasha, holding the giant fork. The giant tower was also very small in front of the blue Yasha, and it was directly held in the hand.


    Because it was in the heavy water world of Shenwu, the eight night forks moved in a blink, with their right hand and left hand holding the tower. They gathered the power of the massacre and suppressed from eight directions to the south wind.


    The power of heavy water, the power of hell, and the power of the devil Kingdom, after fusion, form a unique killing, that is the killing of Fu Tu, the king in the killing.


    Poof!


    At this moment, Shen Wu opened his mouth and spat out eight drops of blood essence, which were fused into the eight yecha.


    Eight drops of blood essence is also a great loss to any emperor. So at this moment, Shen Wu''s face is white and his breath is weak.


    Shen Wu has no way. If he wants to break out the most extreme power of his move, he must infuse it with blood essence.


    After this move, either the enemy dies or he falls.


    Looking at the night fork coming from eight directions, Nanfeng naturally feels its powerful power. That power, really, makes Nanfeng feel irresistible.


    But at this time, even if it''s just a trace, there can''t be any retreat, otherwise, on the invisible momentum, you will lose.


    The key to victory or defeat in a battle between the strong, especially those with equal strength, often lies in the momentum of that moment.


    So at this moment, his south wind must have only fighting spirit, and his road against heaven must also let him have only lingran fighting spirit.


    Chaos, six colors, power, spirit, power.


    These are his five strongest cards in the south wind. With a strong sense of war, he concentrated these five forces in his chest, and he himself and tiezhengdao merged into this power.


    This is his strongest strength. He will condense this strongest strength into an offensive force according to the invisible guidance in his heart.


    That''s an axe!


    and he knew as like as two peas in the sea.


    So at this moment, he condensed the final power into the mysterious spirit of the axe.


    Between the transformation of power, a huge colorful axe condenses in the void.


    The moment of condensation, as if the king came, let all the center, are focused on it.


    Nanfeng is not stingy, five drops of blood essence overflow into the axe.


    "Kill


    Then, the giant axe and the eight night fork collided.


    At that moment, the whole sky, only a crack like the body of the dragon spread, space fragments, the most violent waves, swept in the cracks and collapse of the space.


    Around, all eyes, are staring at the final collision, these eyes seem to have forgotten the time.


    I don''t know how long in the past, with the burst of high-altitude sound, the air wave is slowly receding, because those burst sound, is the afterglow of the collision of the two strongest offensive.


    At this moment, all eyes see clearly.


    The multicolored giant axe smashed the night fork holding the huge tower and fork. The killing of the Fu TU was defeated in an instant. The multicolored giant axe fell directly from Shenwu''s head.


    "Shen Wu is going to die!" Seeing this scene, people around said with emotion.


    "Against heaven and half emperor, as expected against heaven, in the situation of half emperor, kill the emperor, this is the terrible thing against heaven."


    "No matter how much you hear, it''s better to see it with your own eyes."


    "It''s unexpected that we can see such a shocking scene on this day!"


    The scene of "against heaven and half Emperor..."


    makes all the martial artists around explain the concept of "against heaven and half emperor" more invisibly.


    .....


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ...


    "I don''t want to fail!" Split in half, Shen Wu is afraid and unwilling to roar.


    "The result at this moment is already doomed. Shenwu, from the moment you lead the thunder, it is doomed that you will become the witness of my south wind against the sky, and also a stepping stone!" The south wind said coldly."No! I am the blue spirit of heavy water. I am the spirit beyond heaven and earth. I am destined to step on the peak. How can I die in your hands! " Shen Wu roared in response.


    "You can''t kill me, your strength can''t kill me, heavy water is invisible!"


    In the roar, Shen Wu turned into invisible heavy water again and tried to escape.


    "Well! That''s just before. Besides, how can you understand the power of my south wind, you arrogant thing! " South wind cold hum, multicolored axe, multicolored power and chaos power release, with magic power out of the empty cage, directly refining the invisible heavy water.


    Then, it was just Shen Wu''s scream.


    Chaos power, plus mysterious colorful power, besides chaos power, Nanfeng doesn''t think that there is power between heaven and earth that can surpass them.


    In fact, it is true that Shenwu, which was severely damaged, can not prevent the refining of these two forces.


    "Your heavy water is invisible. In front of me, it''s just a joke!" The south wind is cold again.


    ...


    "after all, it''s the half emperor who won!" Seeing that Shen Wu had no chance at all, those around him sighed again.


    "It seems that the records in ancient books and zongjuan are good. Some talented emperors are destined to become stepping stones on the road of rebellious half emperors and rebellious half emperors!"


    "I just didn''t expect that Nanfeng''s stepping stone is the owner of the heavy water blue spirit. From this point of view, Nanfeng, the half emperor against heaven, may surpass all the half emperor against heaven in the past!"


    ...


    at this moment, Nanfeng''s state of mind is also completely changed. Originally, he is still very vague about his way against heaven. At the moment of defeating Shenwu, it can be said that there is another village in the dark. He clearly sees his next road and how to go.


    "The road against heaven is finally complete!" At this moment, the south wind is also in the heart of a sigh.


    "Along the way, perhaps I should be most grateful to my enemies. Without them, I would not have been brave enough to go forward."


    ...


    at this moment, the momentum of Nanfeng also began to recede. After all, the battle was over.


    Of course, Nanfeng still has some doubts, that is, Shenwu is dead, why the people behind Shenwu didn''t show up.


    "Am I wrong? There is no one behind Shen Wu? "

 Chapter 1106

    "Long Yicao, Shen Wu is dead. Why hasn''t the people behind him come out yet?" Then, the south wind also asked the longyi grass in the sea of knowledge, because it was very strange.


    What''s more, Nanfeng Yuguang also looked at the scattered people in black. At this moment, Shenwu was dead, and the people in black were still calm.


    "I don''t know. Is it true that the people behind Shen Wu are just using him?" Long Yi grass is also unknown, so said.


    Boom!


    Just as the words of longyicao had just fallen, a space crack opened in the sky above Shenwu''s corpse, and a big black hand came out in an instant. It was a hand condensed with evil Qi.


    And at this moment, all creatures clearly feel that it is the most pure magic.


    "How can it be? Devil All the martial arts say it again and again.


    "Showing up?" The south wind said coldly.


    Nanfeng is not surprised that the people behind Shenwu are demons, because the people in black have told him that the people behind Shenwu are demons in all probability.


    But he didn''t understand why the devil came out after Shen Wu died.


    And, invisible, this magic hand, let him deja vu, a deja vu scene.


    "Why is there such a familiar situation? Have I ever met such a situation?" Nanfeng said with a little doubt. Thinking back, Nanfeng thought of that scene.


    It was in the snow.


    When he killed Nantian and buried Nantian, he was also a big hand of the devil and took Nantian''s body away.


    ...


    and the target of this evil hand is Shen Wu''s corpse.


    However, at this time, there are so many emperor here, can not allow this magic hand to land.


    Moreover, these emperors can also feel the power of this magic hand, so in a moment, at the same time, they attack that magic hand.


    Whatever the purpose of the demons, they have to stop them.


    At this moment, the emperor also guessed that the devil should be the person behind Shenwu.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the roaring sound, all the emperor''s attacks, all collided with the magic hand, the strong waves swept through the void again.


    Poof! Poof!


    Then, in the storm, all the emperors fell heavily, and all the blood in their mouths spewed out.


    This scene, shocked all.


    A magic hand, instantly defeated all the emperor.


    "How can it be? Semi holy power A king roared.


    "Half saint!" Hearing this, all the martial arts people around said it again and again, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    Half Saint level demons, how can they live.


    "How can it be? It''s half saint At this moment, Nanfeng and longyi grass are unbelievable.


    How could they think that the devil behind Shenwu was a semi saint.


    At once, Nanfeng''s face was gloomy.


    ...


    "a bunch of continent and land stupid pigs who don''t know how to die!" At this time, a voice of disdain also sounded. After the demon hand grabbed Shen Wu''s body, a middle-aged man in black came out of the crack. He was surrounded by natural evil Qi.


    There is no doubt that this is the real devil.


    When the devil comes, the whole void is oppressed.


    The strong smell of demons permeates the whole void in an instant, and the overwhelming pressure suppresses every living creature here.


    And see these continent land living creature, this devil, terrible eyes also leak out greedy desire, that is to continent land living creature blood desire.


    "Now that I have appeared, I will kill you. I haven''t experienced the feeling of blood bath for a long time."


    Boom!


    Words fall, the devil is just a flash of vision, where hundreds of creatures are directly turned into blood mist, caught in his hands, a swallow.


    "Ha ha, it''s good, it''s good. The blood of mole ants on the continent is really the most delicious." While swallowing refining, the devil said more freely.


    He suddenly found that it''s right to show up here. The strongest one here is the middle emperor. Even if the upper emperor comes, he will only be killed.


    The other demons are too careful. They kill and devour the weak in this area, and then leave. Nothing happens, because it''s too late for the strong to react.


    At this moment, there is only endless fear, and the emperor is just fear. There is nothing wrong with the saying that the emperor is supreme, but in front of the semi saint, the supreme is just the supreme like a mole ant.


    ...


    "damned demons!" Nanfeng clenched his fists and roared.


    He miscalculated. How could he think that the demon behind Shenwu was actually a semi Saint level demon? At this moment, he was even more remorseful, because he thought it was only brought by him.


    Because he thought that without his battle with Shenwu, the semi holy demons would not be brought out.


    "Nanfeng, don''t blame yourself. Even if you don''t kill Shenwu, these emperors here won''t let Shenwu go. At that time, the semi holy devil will come out." Said long Yicao."Now, think about what to do!"


    "Longyicao, I''m not a quitter, but the gap of strength will crush everything!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng will never give up anything, otherwise he will not become a rebellious emperor. But he also understands that the gap between strength can not be made up by any means.


    This is also the cruelty of the martial arts world.


    At this time, the devil''s eyes also looked at the south wind.


    "It''s not so simple. You are the owner of the blue spirit. Your blood must be very strong. I feel that your blood will be more delicious."


    With that, the semi holy devil has gone to the south wind.


    All the holy places have been blocked, including the semi living beings.


    This is another powerful force above the rules.


    ...


    "devil, no mercy


    At this time, a cold hum sounded. Where the voice passed, all the power of the devil was defeated. In the void, a flame rose out of the air, like the sun, burning towards the half holy devil.


    Seeing this flame, it''s the holy devil''s turn to be afraid. That kind of fear doesn''t need to be weakened by the fear of the living beings around. It''s obvious that the power of this flame is far more than that of the semi holy devil.


    Then, on the flame, a middle-aged man in red, old and ragged armor appeared.


    The middle-aged man may be ordinary in appearance, but the momentum just makes him supreme.


    "Ben Sheng is the guardian of the kingdom. I didn''t expect that in the past thousand years, there are really demons." The middle-aged man spoke faintly when he stepped on the air.


    The tone is also filled with a strong intention to kill, a strong intention to kill the demons.


    "Keep the Kingdom holy! I can''t believe that there is a boundary to keep the holy. We are saved! " Hearing the identity of the middle-aged man, all the warriors immediately got excited.

 Chapter 1107

    It seems that the powerful forces in CUHK have not forgotten the existence of the demons and that they will invade the continent all the time.


    "If that''s the case, at any time, there will be a boundary to keep the holy. There will be salvation." Long Yi grass said, "unless there are no demons in this world."


    "I don''t know from ancient books and zongjuan where longyicao comes from to defend the holy kingdom." Nanfeng asked.


    "The strongest of the four realms is the middle emperor. At most, there is an upper emperor. Therefore, if the demons send a semi saint, just like today, half a day will be enough to wash a large realm." Said long Yicao.


    "Therefore, the super forces in the realm of China University who have ever had emperors, out of a sense of justice, will send a strong saint to secretly guard the four realms, and the super forces will rotate with each other. Each time, it''s about a thousand years!"


    "And the saints who are sent here will become the guardians of the realm. Their main purpose is to avoid the demons."


    "Secondly, it also prevents the saint level strong men from coming to these four realms to act recklessly."


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded slightly, and felt admiration for those forces who were guarding the kingdom.


    "Although the aura of heaven and earth in the four realms is very thin, it is unlikely that there will be a superior emperor, but for countless years, the number of superior emperors is not small." Longyicao continued.


    "But up to now, there is no emperor or semi saint in the whole four realms. The reason is that once they arrive at this realm, they will be asked to leave by the saints of the realms and go to the Zhongda realms."


    "This can be regarded as a means to maintain peace in the four major areas."


    "I agree with that." South wind nods slightly.


    ...


    "Jun Yi, when shuipo and you came here, didn''t you be stopped by the guard of the kingdom of Dongda?" Immediately, the south wind asks to Lian Jun Yi curiously.


    At this moment, he relaxed, a semi saint in front of a real saint, can not lift any waves.


    "Naturally, I met her, but shuipo explained her intention." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "But longyicao, you know what happened to me in the nether world of Dongda. At that time, why didn''t I show up Nanfeng asked again.


    "It''s very simple. Although the people in the netherworld practice evil Qi, they are still creatures of the continent. The saint of the realm should not interfere. In other words, the saint of the realm wants to give the people in the netherworld some opportunities!" Longyi grass returns to the road.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such an existence as the saint of the realm. It seems that I was lucky to submit to you, otherwise I would have been killed by the saint of the realm at first." Said mamlo.


    "So anything in the realm can hardly escape from the eyes of the saint of the realm?" Nanfeng asked again.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it depends on the mood of the saint of the realm. If he wants to, it will only take a few days to go through a huge realm, and everything will be in his eyes." Said long Yicao.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ...


    "the boundary is holy, it really exists!" At this moment, the semi holy devil had only endless fear.


    After a shudder, all he could do was run away.


    "Red blood devil escape!"


    With a sudden drink, the semi holy devil''s body burst open, turned into countless drops of blood, and disappeared into the void.


    Seeing this scene, the boundary guard was shocked, "unexpectedly, it was the life of the red blood demon clan!"


    And the power of the boundary guard also quickly retreated and did not start again.


    This scene, let all eyes doubt.


    One emperor summoned up his courage and said, "master, why don''t you kill the semi holy devil?"


    "I can''t help it. Ben Sheng is just the most common saint. He can''t break a half saint of the red blood demon clan." The boundary keeps the holy light language response.


    "However, after using this means of escape, he will become a waste, and in the future, he will not become a emperor."


    "I see!" Hearing this, many of them nodded slightly.


    They also understand that the so-called red blood devil escape is probably an extremely powerful escape magic power. Of course, the price paid is not too big, so that a semi saint can no longer enter the imperial realm.


    "Well, next, you all leave. As for the appearance of this saint, you will take it as if you have not seen it, because you know the identity of the saint of the realm and what kind of nature it is." Then, the saint of the realm waved his hand and said.


    "Master, I have something to say!" At this time, the emperor of duanfeng suddenly stood up and said.


    "Oh? What can I do for you


    Immediately, all eyes were on the emperor duanfeng, and in fact, almost all the warriors could guess what the emperor duanfeng wanted to say.


    "Master, this disciple, Nanfeng, colludes with the demons." Indeed, the emperor of duanfeng gave a cold voice."Yes, sir, yes, all the martial arts present know this matter well!" Wu Zhe, who worked with duantianfu and the Chu family, immediately agreed.


    "I know what you say." Hearing the words of duanfeng emperor, the saint of Jieyu said slightly.


    "Since you know, I beg you to get rid of the demons!" Duanfeng emperor immediately said respectfully again.


    "What Bensheng wants to tell you is that if you can make a demon emperor submit to you, Bensheng respects you." However, the saint of the realm said so.


    "Besides, Ben Sheng hates being used!"


    When he said these words, the saint of the world had already shown his intention of killing Ling Li.


    It''s just that it''s just a moment.


    But it was this moment of killing that made duanfeng emperor and others feel as if they had fallen into the abyss. They trembled and did not dare to move any more, as if they were frozen there.


    Seeing this scene, many martial arts people around were amused.


    "The emperor duanfeng is really dazzled by anger. Even if Nanfeng colludes with the demons, you don''t dare to use a sword to kill a saint!" Some of them said to each other.


    ...


    "against heaven and half emperor, I can''t imagine that in this era, little brother, you are very good!" Then, the saint of the world looked at the south wind and said with appreciation.


    And the little brother of the saint of the realm made all the martial arts around envy him.


    To be called a little brother by a saint, in the eyes of their lower and middle emperors, he was honored.


    At this moment, all the warriors know that the south wind can''t be provoked.


    Of course, there are a few factors, more factors, that are the strength of Nanfeng himself and the status of the emperor.


    "Master Miao Zan!" With the kindness of the saint of the world, Nanfeng was excited and replied respectfully.


    "Ha ha, you can''t praise too much if you''re against the emperor!" The saint of the realm smiles, "I wonder if you can have a detailed talk with me!"

 Chapter 1108

    Hearing this sentence from the saint of the realm, all the warriors around were surprised again. They only envied that they were invited to talk in detail by a saint. What an honor it was.


    It''s more important than a little brother.


    At this moment, it can be said that the saint of the realm regards Nanfeng as his own person. At least, there is a saint behind Nanfeng. If Nanfeng asks for something, as long as it is not too much and difficult, these saint of the realm will agree.


    Perhaps the saint of the realm is not good to appear in person, but the emperor who wants to work for a saint is too semi saint.


    "Don''t provoke the south wind!" At this time, all the warriors were more convinced of this sentence, and they all gave up the idea of seizing the things on Nanfeng.


    At this time, the most ugly, the most ferocious, of course, are duantianfu and the Chu people.


    So much jealousy, hatred, and killing that they''re reacting to the south wind.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Nanfeng was also a little surprised, but thinking about it, I know that the half emperor against heaven is enough for any strong person to value.


    Therefore, Nanfeng immediately agreed excitedly, "the elder invited, so the younger generation had to be respectful and obedient."


    Nanfeng is willing to have a relationship with a saint. He is self-confident, not conceited, not arrogant, and does not rely on himself.


    In martial arts, only the more tactful people have more chances to live.


    Of course, the smoothness of the south wind is based on the premise of not harming others.


    As for whether the boundary Saint really invited him, Nanfeng thought so, because long Yicao said that those forces that sent saints to guard the weak areas were all just forces, and those who sent saints were also just saints.


    Therefore, the saint of the realm should not be greedy of his own things.


    What''s more, if you are really greedy, the south wind will only respond.


    Because at this time, he was watched by a saint. He could not escape anyway. He had to face it.


    "Ha ha, I''m very brave. I''m a half emperor. I''m just trembling in front of Ben Sheng. I''m not as comfortable as you." The saint of the realm laughs.


    The next moment, Nanfeng just felt all over for a while, and then came to another world. Needless to think, it was the world of the saint of the realm.


    After the boundary saint and Nanfeng left, the emperor duanfeng and the people who were with him dared to move.


    ¡­


    Here, there is a humble rent, a few tables and chairs.


    "Little brother, I invite you to come here for nothing else, just to make a good relationship with you, because for any genius, Ben Sheng likes to make friends with him very much, not to mention you are half emperor against heaven!" The saint of the realm said directly.


    "This saint is the saint of gold and fire!"


    "I''m flattered by your words." Nanfeng said,


    Then, there is a lively and detailed talk. The golden fire Saint likes to listen to the experience of Nanfeng very much. The deeds of every rebellious half emperor are opportunities for the saint to feel the way of heaven and the road.


    Of course, only the saints are qualified to learn from deeds.


    And the golden fire saint was not stingy. He told Nanfeng a lot of his martial arts experience and his understanding of the road of rebellious and semi imperial martial arts.


    Therefore, Nanfeng has benefited a lot from the detailed discussion during this period. He has a more intense understanding of how to take the road against heaven.


    During this period, the golden fire Saint also told Nanfeng not to let mormanteau appear until his strength did not reach the saint. After all, not all saints and forces had the same attitude as him in this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Nanfeng returned to lingyuanzong. Naturally, he was warmly welcomed by all lingyuanzong''s disciples. He was a genius against heaven. This was their elder martial brother.


    After talking with lingshanhuang and others, Nanfeng entered a state of seclusion and consolidation.


    After he became the half emperor of the rebellious heaven, he did not consolidate his realm.


    What''s more, a few days of detailed discussion with a saint has made him gain a lot, which needs to be digested behind closed doors.


    This closure is a month.


    During this period of time, the people of duantianfu almost did not appear. They were just shrinking and living in duantianfu. There is no way. In this battle of Chenghuang Island, they are the biggest losers. Not only the whole army is destroyed, but also a saint and a half emperor''s enemy are almost angered.


    It is estimated that for a long time, no one will appear in duantianfu, at least not in a high profile.


    The Chu family, as well as the family that followed duantianfu, had the same influence.


    Of course, there is a more tragic force in duantianfu, which is Tongtian palace.


    Because of Shenwu, Tongtian palace was dismissed directly. Tongtian palace knew that several senior members of Shenwu chongshui blue spirit were killed directly. There was no room for negotiation.


    Therefore, Tongtian palace no longer exists.


    There is no pity for Tongtian palace, because if it were not for Nanfeng and Jieyu, the whole Xida Jieyu would be in ruins.All creatures, I''m afraid, just became the blood in the belly of the semi holy devil.


    ...


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "flower only".


    .


    South wind clearance, naturally first and long Yuxuan they gathered together.


    "Brother, are you completely consolidated?" Long Yuxuan asked first.


    At this time, longyuxuan they are still in the south wind is against the sky half emperor things, are excited.


    "In a month''s time, nature has consolidated." Nanfeng nodded, "is there any trouble in duantianfu?"


    "They don''t dare. It''s said that you may be accepted as a disciple by the saint of the realm. It''s estimated that the people in the short heaven mansion will not dare to do anything in a year or two." Long Aotian said.


    "Even in the dark, they don''t dare to move too much."


    "It seems that it''s time to remove the threat." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    He did not expect that the power of the golden fire saint was so strong that the people in duantianfu did not dare to take action, which was what he wanted from the south wind.


    "Brother, what are you going to do next?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "How long will it take you to become emperor?" Nanfeng asked first.


    "Another seven or eight days of interest adjustment will be enough. On this day, we have been waiting for a long time." Long Aotian said heavily, the expectation in his eyes has already looked to the sky, which is a kind of yearning for Chenghuang.


    "Well, you become the emperor first. After becoming the emperor, it''s time for us to return to the realm of Dongda. In more than two years, the demon emperor will recover completely." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s time to end up with the people in hell."


    "Not bad!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Aotian said heavily for several days. They remember this hatred clearly.


    And then, long Aotian several people, also entered the breathing state, six days later, they all adjusted to the peak state, and then, they began to cross the robbery.

 Chapter 1109

    While long Yuxuan adjusts his state, Lingshan emperor and Lingshui emperor depict some hidden array around the blood spirit tomb. Long Yuxuan and long Aotian must reveal their real bodies, so they must be hidden.


    The blood spirit tomb area, together with some powerful hidden arrays, is enough to make other people can''t see the situation of the robbery.


    After the adjustment, the emperor of Lingshan takes long Yuxuan and long Aotian to the tomb of Xueling.


    Lingshui emperor took lingyunfei, Tianfeng and tianbaozhu''er to the training square of lingyuanzong, and let all the disciples watch. This will increase their experience in fighting against thunder robbery.


    Although the chance of these disciples becoming emperor is small, who can predict the chance.


    Nanfeng is not worried about the robbery of long Yuxuan and long Aotian. Although the thunder robbery of the two dragons is sure to be the four color thunder robbery, it''s very easy for the real dragon to cross the thunder robbery.


    Because the physical body of the beast is extremely strong, I''m afraid that the two dragons just rely on the physical body, which is enough to survive the first three levels of thunder.


    ¡­ Here, the first one to go through the robbery is Ling Yunfei. His thunder robbery is Ercai thunder robbery. The strongest thunder robbery is Ercai thunder robbery. Ling Yunfei''s talent is good, but it''s still a little short of peerless genius.


    If the second color thunder robs, Ling Yunfei can deal with it.


    Then Tian Feng, his thunder robbery, is also two color thunder robbery, but a little weaker than Ling Yunfei.


    Unfortunately, Tian Feng didn''t survive the thunder disaster. Under the second thunder disaster, he died.


    For a moment, the whole lingyuanzong fell into a state of silence and sadness, and all the disciples felt sorry.


    "The emperor''s disaster, can pass also 12 out of 10, in addition to think you such abnormal, as well as those advantaged god beast." At this time, longyi grass also sighed.


    "The road of martial arts and Taoism is so cruel. No matter how good the chance is, no matter how fast we grow up outside. It''s empty talk that we haven''t passed the imperial robbery."


    "It''s a pity, elder martial brother Tian Feng, but no one can do anything about such a thing." Nanfeng said bitterly, with tears in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t get along with Tian Feng for a long time, he definitely regarded Tian Feng as a friend.


    This scene also made the disciples around really realize the cruelty of the heaven and earth thunder robbery. At this time, they understood why the old generation''s half emperors did not cross the robbery.


    ¡­


    At this time, we can also feel that there are thunder robberies landing in other areas. It is obvious that other talents who bathe and refine the emperor''s light are also beginning to survive.


    "I don''t know how many people will become emperor in the end!" Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "Maybe I have never met them, but I''m here to sincerely hope that they can survive the disaster." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this time, he said, "if you look at the pearly cloud, I guess it''s a good one."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t choose to rob if I''m not sure." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Tianbao pearl naturally understood what Nanfeng was worried about and said confidently.


    "Pearl, I''ll make it." There was a heavy south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng had an impulse to stop Tianbao pearl from plundering, but he understood that it could not be stopped. Endless worry and expectation just turned into this sentence.


    "I will." Feeling the mood of the south wind, Tianbao pearl came to the center of the square with a heavy sound.


    "Be careful." Lingshui emperor and some elders around him also said.


    The disciples of Lingyuan sect all around didn''t have the desire for thunder robbery and the agitation of watching thunder robbery. They were just silent. Tian Feng told them that they would be excited after thunder robbery.


    At this moment, Tianbao pearl is also ready to lead the robbery.


    "If she goes through the robbery now, she will be just like the previous disciple, but she will die!" But just at this time, a plain figure sounded, immediately attracted the attention of all eyes


    and then, in the direction of the words, a figure emerged.


    An old man with white hair. He is very kind.


    The white hair looked at his breath, so everyone around him could not feel his strength.


    But all people understand that the old man is very strong, far more than the emperor of Lingshui. Otherwise, the emperor of Lingshui would not have noticed.


    "Nanfeng, the old man, should also be a semi saint." Said long Yicao.


    "Half saint!" The south wind was surprised.


    "But don''t worry, he shouldn''t have any malice, otherwise the golden flame Saint won''t let him enter the Western realm." Long Yi grass said, "but I feel, his goal, seems to be pearl."


    "The target is pearl?" Hearing this, Nanfeng said a little gloomy.


    .....


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "flower only".


    .


    "Master, I didn''t know you were here?" At this time, the emperor asked.


    "It''s for the little girl, of course." The old man with white hair said with a smile, "what I said before is not a joke. If she is robbing now, she will die."Hearing the old man''s words, all eyes were for a while, doubting what the old man said.


    "Can you tell me why?" The emperor asked respectfully.


    He must ask about the life and death of pearl.


    "Naturally, this little girl may not have a very strong talent. The only thunder robbers she can attract are two colored thunder robbers, but her Tianyin spirit is the strongest one." Said the old man.


    "Don''t you have an owner of the heavy water blue spirit here? The owner of the heavy water blue spirit doesn''t have any talent, but because of the heavy water blue spirit, he directly leads to the colorful thunder robbery in the legend."


    "This is the same reason. Therefore, the thunder robbery that this female doll brings must be the four color thunder robbery."


    "What! Four color thunder Hearing the old man''s words, all the disciples of Lingyuan sect said heavily.


    As for the old man''s words, they already think that there is some truth.


    "Master, is this true?" Nanfeng asked.


    "I don''t want to cheat here. You know, from the bottom of my heart, I don''t want this girl to die. Otherwise, I won''t stand up and tell you so much." The old man said softly.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was silent for a while.


    Then he shook his head at Tianbao pearl, which meant obviously that he would not let Tianbao pearl survive.


    Tianbao pearl didn''t know what to do, because she wasn''t sure about the four color thunder robbery.


    "Master, can you tell me the real purpose of your coming here?" At this time, Nanfeng asked, he needs to know the real purpose of the old man.


    "Take it with you and help her through the four color thunder." The old man said.


    "No way!" Hearing this, this is the first reaction of the south wind.


    Wuyang has been taken away, he does not allow anyone around him to be taken away like this, especially his women.


    "Ha ha, the rebellious half emperor''s temper is very big!" For the anger of Nanfeng, the old man was not angry and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1110

    At this time, the old man was not angry. On the contrary, he appreciated Nanfeng very much, which was normal. After all, there was no living creature who did not appreciate the rebellious half emperor. It was jealousy, which was another kind of appreciation.


    The old man''s eyes are also full of the look of longing for genius.


    On one side of Tianbao pearl, the angry look of the old Nanfeng, is just happiness. Nanfeng''s anxiety and anger show her position in Nanfeng''s heart.


    A woman, only fall in love, she is most concerned about, I am afraid, is her position in the heart of that man.


    After laughter, the old man just waved his sleeve robe and two figures came out.


    Seeing these two figures, Nanfeng was a little silly.


    Because he knew these two people, Dai Yu and Su Shuai Nan in Jiaolong grottoes.


    And for a moment, Nanfeng understood what a thing it was.


    Dai Yu, Su Shuai, is a man of yin and Yang escaping from Tianzong. This old man must be a strong man of yin and Yang escaping from Tianzong. The spirit of Tianyin must be coveted by people of yin and Yang escaping from Tianzong.


    "Sure enough, they are the people who escape from Tianzong by Yin and Yang. When they know Tianyin spirit, they will not let it go." At this time, longyi grass also said, "however, this may be a chance for Tianbao pearl."


    ¡­


    "Brother Nanfeng, you''ve been well for two years, but unexpectedly, you''ve changed a lot." Dai Yu said with a smile.


    "Helpless change!" Nanfeng shakes his head slightly.


    "I think at that time, you can guess my identity."


    "Guess what. After all, I don''t think there are too many talents like you in the world." Dai Yu said with a smile.


    "However, this helpless change has made Nanfeng brother a half emperor who can only appear once in several times." Su Shuai Nan said, "if I can, I''d like to change my identity with brother Nanfeng."


    "Ha ha!" Then, a few people also smile, after all, they are friends.


    Then Nanfeng''s face became serious and said, "brother Daiyu, our friends belong to our friends, but please give me a clear statement about today''s affairs."


    "Dai Yu, tell my brother about our idea of Yin Yang escaping from heaven." At this time, the old man also said.


    "It''s natural, but it''s not a place to talk." After nodding slightly and gesturing to the old man, Dai Yu also said to Nanfeng seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, even if the thunder robbery on lingyuanzong''s side is over, Lingyun will become emperor and Tianfeng will fall, while the thunder robbery on longyuxuan and longaotian should continue. After all, both dragons are colorful thunder robberies.


    Inside the hall, Lingshui emperor, Nanfeng and others have come.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I believe you already know something about our Yin Yang sect." Immediately, Dai Yu said, "on the whole land of nanwuzhou, we are the second sect to cultivate the power of yin and Yang. No other force dares to be the first."


    "I understand that!" Said Nanfeng.


    "This time, the two of us and Mr. Song come here to take Miss pearl to our Yinyang duntian sect to practice. She has the spirit of Tianyin. She must be like a fish in water in our Yinyang duntian sect." Dai Yu said.


    "As long as Miss pearl goes, I will guarantee her safety with my life on behalf of Yu, and our faction can definitely make miss pearl a saint and obtain a lot of cultivation resources."


    "Of course, our purpose is very clear, that is, Miss Tianbao pearl can grow up and take care of our group."


    In fact, Dai Yu''s real purpose did not say that his real purpose was Nanfeng.


    Because no matter how powerful the Tianyin spirit body is, it can''t compare with the genius who cultivates the power of chaos.


    When he learned that Nanfeng had cultivated the power of chaos, he wanted to win over Nanfeng. So this time he came, what he didn''t expect was that Nanfeng had become half emperor against heaven.


    Of course, this shows that he had a good view.


    He knows something about Nanfeng''s character. At this stage, he will never go to Yinyang duntian sect with him.


    So he turned to Tianbao pearl.


    As long as you are kind to Pearl, you are kind to the south wind.


    Of course, it can''t be said that Dai Yu has a bad idea, because he really wants to make friends with Nanfeng. He needs Nanfeng''s help.


    Moreover, the Tianyin spirit body will definitely grow rapidly in their Yin Yang sect.


    Dai Yu believes that Nanfeng will agree to this, because except for his separation from Tianbao pearl, this will do no harm to Tianbao pearl.


    "This little brother, I promise that this girl will escape from Tianzong together with Yin and Yang. Our school will try our best to let her go to the secret place to practice for a period of time. In this way, she will be able to survive the four color thunder disaster 100 percent." At this time, the old pine said.


    Hearing Dai Yu and that song Lao''s words, Nanfeng was silent.


    Because, such a thing, to Tianbao pearl really benefit without harm.


    Lingshui emperor, Hongyu and others are also silent. Because of such things, they are not good at making decisions. Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl have to make their own decisions."Pearl, although it''s not far away from you, it''s a chance for you. By my side, you can feel it in space at most. Although it''s better than ordinary places, it can''t really stimulate the potential of your Tianyin spirit."


    After the silence, Nanfeng also made a decision and said to Tianbao pearl, "so I think you should go with them."


    "Nanfeng, thank you for your support." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tianbao pearl said excitedly.


    In the heart of pearl, it is natural to hope to go.


    Because, she doesn''t want to pull down too much.


    Although she has recognized Nanfeng in her heart, she still regards Nanfeng as her competitor.


    "It will be very late if we meet again." South wind sighs to say.


    "With your qualifications, it will not be very late. In the past, maybe I didn''t want to believe it, but now I believe you." Said jewel.


    "Ha ha, I believe that everything will be enough. Soon, I will go to Yin Yang Dun Tianzong to find you." Hearing Pearl''s words, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "You''ve made a good decision. It''s absolutely beneficial for him to let Tianbao pearl escape to Tianzong." Long Yi Cao said, "besides, this generation of jade people are good. They have a high position in the Yin Yang duntian sect. It''s no problem to protect the safety of Tianbao pearl."


    ¡­¡­


    "I agree to go with you to Yinyang duntianzong!" Immediately, Tianbao pearl opened her mouth.


    "Welcome Hear the day treasure pearl son agree, that loose old, generation jade still have su Shuai male is excited to say.


    "If there''s a little bit of kindness, I won''t give it to you!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, little fellow. I''m too old to boast in front of another half emperor. Ha ha." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the old man said with a smile.


    "Brother Nanfeng, don''t worry. I''ll guarantee my life." Dai Yu also made a promise again,

 Chapter 1111

    After a conversation, Tianbao pearl followed Daiyu and left for Yinyang duntianzong.


    ¡­ On a mountain peak of lingyuanzong, Nanfeng stood, looking at the direction of Tianbao''s departure, and said, "Pearl has left. Next, it''s time for me to return to Dongda."


    "It''s time to go back. The demon emperor of the hell is about to recover." A voice rang out and walked out from behind the south wind. It was Lian Jun Yi.


    "After elder martial brother Aotian and Yuxuan adjust their breath for a few days, they are ready to return. This time, we must completely solve the hell house, otherwise I won''t go to the boundary of Zhongda." Nanfeng said.


    "Just hope that the demon emperor won''t be a step closer." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, don''t worry. This time, master Lingshan emperor will join us and add magic manluo. I think it''s enough." Said Nanfeng.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "flower only".


    .


    A few days later, the southerly wind set foot on the road of returning to the eastern boundary.


    With Lingshan emperor leading the way, they returned to Dongda territory in less than half a month.


    As soon as they arrived at the boundary of Dongda, they felt that something bad had happened, because virtually, they could feel the change of atmosphere in the boundary of Dongda, and the whole situation was suppressed.


    The clear void is full of dark killing.


    "There is a lot of killing in the space. It seems that there is a big war." Lingshan emperor said.


    "Has the demon emperor recovered?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    They also did not hesitate, quickly toward the direction of Dongyi college.


    However, a few people had just moved forward for some distance when they were blocked by a middle-aged man who led a team of people in blue robes.


    There are some lines on the blue robe.


    Nanfeng is no stranger to this robe. He remembers that it is the unique robe of Tianzong in the southern array.


    "The people of Tianzong in the southern array should not be on the sea. How can they appear on the land?" Nanfeng was puzzled. Moreover, looking at the proud appearance of the group, they must have just returned from some places.


    "Brother, when did all the people from Tianzong of the southern array invade the land?" Long Yuxuan said.


    "It doesn''t seem easy!" South breeze tiny says, "just in time, inquire from this guy mouth."


    "Hey, when do you people from Tianzong of the southern array go to the land of Dongda territory to do power and fortune?" Then, long Yuxuan asked directly.


    "Ha ha, he said that we are Tianzong of the southern array. Don''t you know that there is only Tianzong of the array now?" Hearing long Yuxuan''s inquiry, these martial arts people all disdain to smile.


    "What''s more, I don''t know who gave this guy the courage to scream in front of our childe. Shouldn''t he be begging on his knees?"


    In short, at this moment, Nanfeng, in the eyes of this group of warriors, is just the existence of mole ants.


    "Well, if they don''t kneel down, let''s help them kneel down!" Then, some of the warriors slowly walk toward long Yuxuan. Long Yuxuan begins to speak, and naturally they start from long Yuxuan.


    "Wait, how dare you be so presumptuous in front of beautiful women!" At this time, the leader let out a voice, let those martial arts quickly back.


    Then, the middle-aged leader only looked at Hongyu, Hongyan, bingling''er and other girls, and said, "I dare to ask the names of several girls, can we get together next time?"


    "I am Li Feng, a powerful half emperor, and my father is a supreme new emperor."


    Referring to his father, Li Feng was even more proud and threatened.


    "Why ask you well, you always don''t say well, don''t say, my tone is not good enough." Long Yuxuan a little helpless said.


    The next moment, the power of the rules surging, long Yuxuan directly condenses a big flame hand, toward the middle-aged grasp crack in the past.


    Just for a moment, big hand shot, the flame burned, Li Feng, directly into a pile of ashes, the body, the soul are destroyed.


    In this instant, the other warriors were so scared that they could not move. They seemed to die in fear.


    What do they feel? They feel the power of rules, the real power of rules, in young people who look much younger than them.


    Almost all of them are semi imperial creatures. How can they not be clear about the real power of rules.


    At that moment, they knew that the young man in front of them was a real emperor.


    ¡­


    After a long time, these warriors dare to move, but only their bodies tremble again.


    "Now, you can answer my question well." Clapping his hand, long Yuxuan said slightly, "tell me what happened in the realm of Dongda, why do you people in the South array dare to bully on the land of the realm of Dongda?"


    "If I remember correctly, this area should be the territory of the King Tiger clan in the daytime."Under the authority of the emperor longyuxuan, these people naturally said everything.


    A year ago, the demon emperor was restored, and his strength seemed to have improved. When the demon emperor restored, he naturally followed the eight words of "those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will perish" and carried out a battle to sweep the whole eastern realm.


    The southern array Tianzong followed the demon house and got the territory of the Jue King Tiger clan in the daytime.


    Some senior members of the northern array Tianzong are imprisoned in the hell house, and the rest of the disciples are also dismissed. Even if the northern array Tianzong disappears.


    The four forces of Dongyi college, baijue tianwanghu, endlessly ghost, and casting guild are the same, and they exist in name only.


    As long as the remaining disciples of some high-level people who are imprisoned in the hell house are separated from these forces, the hell house will not kill them.


    And the remaining strong of these forces, all gathered, with the core secret of the endless ghost.


    Because there is an array in the core of the ghost''s secret place. Under the joint efforts of several emperors, it can break out powerful forces and make the demon emperor very scared.


    Therefore, over the past year, the Dongyi college, the casting guild and some just forces have been in the core of the secret.


    But they are just like waiting to die, because it is said that the power of the demon emperor is making rapid progress. During this period, it is estimated that the emperor who unites the demon palace will be enough to break the array.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, it really recovered very early." Understand all, long Yuxuan said.


    "The old emperor of Dongyi has nothing to do with them for the time being. Fortunately, we came back not too late." South wind is also heavily said.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go to the secret place of ghosts here." Lingshan emperor said, "unite with your predecessors and fight back together."


    Immediately, the party was also ready to go.


    "After killing the emperor''s son, you want to leave like this. Today, you must all stay and bury the emperor''s son." Just then, an angry voice rang out.

 Chapter 1112

    Immediately, an old man in black came here. His body was full of anger, tearing the void. Everything around him condensed into his world, which was a world of earth.


    It''s obvious that the emperor is practicing the rules of the earth.


    "Li Huang, it''s They killed the young master Seeing the old man, all the disciples roared.


    "When the emperor''s son is dead, how can you live?" Who knows, this Li Huang just cold hum, rule big hand directly grasp these martial arts in the hand, directly let these martial arts into powder.


    Then, Li Huang''s eyes looked at them.


    And immediately, he was a little silly.


    As the emperor, how can he not feel that the Dragon Aotian, the Dragon Yuxuan and the Lingshan emperor are all the emperor.


    Especially Lingshan emperor, he can not feel a trace of power, which is enough to show that the strength of Lingshan emperor is far stronger than himself.


    "How can it be, this old man is at least close to the existence of the middle emperor." At once, Li Huang''s heart became cold. As for his son''s hatred, he forgot it.


    At this time, what he wanted most was how to escape.


    "Nanfeng, I''ll kill you directly!" Lingshan emperor said that his strength was ready to spring up.


    "Master, let Yuxuan lead you and mamlo to the territory of ghosts first." Nanfeng said like this, "I''ll give it to you first. I want to try my current strength and how strong it is."


    "All right, but you can solve the battle as soon as possible. I''m afraid that there will be other emperors coming. Li Huang, who just broke through a few days ago, won''t be your opponent." Hearing the request of the south wind, the emperor of Lingshan didn''t stop him and said.


    Immediately, the emperor of Lingshan led them to leave quickly.


    For Lingshan Huang and others to leave, that Li Huang naturally unknown, so, even a little silly.


    However, he didn''t ask. When his son died, he could never die again. Since the other party disdained him, he would bear it first, and it was the best policy to ask for help.


    Immediately, Emperor Li was ready to leave.


    But he found that the south wind did not go, and the evil smile looked at him, evil smile, there is an extreme provocation.


    It made him angry at once.


    Of course, he was more puzzled, "isn''t this white haired boy with those emperors?"


    Nanfeng didn''t like the people who took refuge in the underworld. He sneered and said, "old man, I killed your son. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to kill me for revenge? "


    "What do you mean, villain?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Emperor Li roared angrily.


    Powerful emperor, he even said so, a small half emperor also dare to say so, how not to let him angry. The death of his son has filled his mind with killing. Nanfeng''s words make his killing erupt directly.


    Of course, because lingshanhuang and others have left.


    With the sole of his foot in the air, Li Huang suddenly appears in front of Nanfeng. He wants to crush Nanfeng''s head and soul to solve his hatred.


    "Hum!"


    Disdain a cold hum, south wind right hand into a fist, directly with its bomb.


    Boom!


    The fierce collision rang out, and the south wind blew Li Huang out of the distance of 100 meters. Under the height, it was immediately known, and the right arm of Li Huang trembled, which was painful and uncontrollable.


    "Why How is that possible? Your strength? " Even a little scared, after Li Huang shocked for a while, he roared directly.


    Although he didn''t do his best, it was almost the same, because just now he was in endless anger and bereavement.


    Nanfeng''s punch really made him feel the pressure, and it was a kind of pressure of suppression, that is to say, Nanfeng''s strength was stronger than him.


    However, Nanfeng is definitely a semi emperor, and the power of the outbreak of Nanfeng is indeed an incomplete power of rules.


    "The Lingshan emperor is right. It''s only a few days since Li Huanggang broke through the emperor''s territory. Even the strength of Shenwu at the beginning is not as good as you are now." Said long Yicao.


    "So, it''s impossible for you to use this Li Huang to test the limit of your strength at this time."


    "Tell me about your purpose of staying alone."


    "Ha ha, I can''t hide anything from you." Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "I see one person, and that person only transmits sound. I can''t help seeing me alone, so..."


    "I see. It should be the saint of the realm of Dongda." Said long Yicao.


    "Not bad!"


    "It seems that the holy one of gold and fire should have delivered the message. The Holy One is the Holy One. Across the two realms, the message can be delivered instantly." Longyicao guessed.


    ...


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "flower only".


    .


    "You You are half emperor At this moment, Li Huang finally reacted and looked at Nanfeng in despair.


    For the rebellious half emperor, who knows, at this moment, Li Huang understand why Nanfeng left alone.It''s not because Nanfeng doesn''t have enough brains, it''s not because Nanfeng doesn''t work with Lingshan emperor, it''s because Nanfeng is powerful and he is really powerful.


    In despair, Li Huang was ready to run away.


    It''s a long time ago, but it''s absolutely true.


    At this time, the facts have proved that he is ready to die if he does not run.


    "Want to run? Unfortunately, it''s a little late. " Li Huang''s intention of running away was naturally seen by the south wind. With a sneer, he jumped directly in front of Li Huang.


    Boom! Jump to the moment, the south wind directly broke out six spirits, four Zhang gold body.


    For a moment, the momentum of the south wind directly crushed Li Huang.


    Virtually, the emperor felt the irresistible power.


    Under the outbreak of zuyizhi''s power, all the power of Nanfeng was gathered in his hands.


    "One move, if you can take my move, I''ll let you go." Strength surging, south wind cold voice, self-confidence said.


    "South wind You are the south wind, the south wind three years ago See gold body, is to hear South breeze oneself admit again, this Li Huang is not to believe to say more.


    But at this moment, he didn''t have much time to think about it, because he could feel the strength of Nanfeng''s hands.


    Poof! Poof!


    In panic and despair, Li Huang spewed out six drops of blood essence directly, fusing with the surging power between his hands.


    "Blood of heart, cast Earth Shield!"


    Under six drops of blood essence, the power of Emperor Li also reached an extreme. His own extreme, infinite power of the way of heaven and his power of rules condensed into an invincible fortress.


    "It seems that this is your strongest defense. Tear you up!"


    With a cry of silence, Nanfeng''s two palms beat out, and five great palms fell down, each of which was like the landing of the sky. This was the strike of Nanfeng''s merging with tianjinyang''s palms.


    In the past two years, he hardly used tianjinyang palm, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t understand. Now, he has been able to shoot five chapters in one move.


    Boom! The next moment, the attack of the south wind fell directly on the Earth Shield, and the air wave broke out instantly and swept around.

 Chapter 1113

    Click! Click!


    At that moment, Li Huang''s strongest defense was to spread the crack directly. After the power poured into it, it burst into powder instantly, and a big mouthful of old blood spewed out. Li Huang was bombarded like a shell.


    The marks left by the blow seemed to divide the void in two.


    At this moment, there was only endless fear and despair in Li Huang''s eyes.


    At this time, he was aware of how big the gap between himself and Nanfeng was.


    This is understandable. He just broke the emperor a few days ago, and his strength is far less than that of the previous Shenwu. How can he compare with the current Nanfeng.


    He was the weakest group in the next emperor of one star, and at this time, the south wind''s fighting power was absolutely equal to that of one star.


    Huangjing, the gap between every small realm, it can be said that the gap between heaven and earth, can form an absolute crush. Of course, in addition to such abnormal Nanfeng, as well as the genius of those monsters.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate any more. He followed Li Huang who had been shot out. In a moment, he tore Li Huang to pieces, and the flame swept through, and burned Li Huang''s soul.


    To kill the emperor, the body and soul must be completely destroyed, otherwise the emperor can be resurrected with a chance.


    "If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself for being on the other side of the hell house. I just have nothing to do with the hell house." The south wind is light and gentle.


    "It''s decisive and suitable for survival in this world of the jungle. It''s also a rebellious attitude. In the future, you will be the most powerful person in the world." The south wind whispered down, and a voice of appreciation rang out.


    "Master Miao Zan!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said respectfully.


    The void split and a middle-aged man in plain grey came out.


    The breath of a man is as simple as his robes, which is like that of ordinary people.


    This man is the saint of the kingdom of Dongda, the saint of the king of wood.


    "Against heaven and half emperor, can bear any praise." Wood King Saint smile, "besides, you in the east big boundary domain matter, this saint has been very clear."


    ... then, Nanfeng also had a simple conversation with the sage of the king of wood.


    "Master, I don''t know you met me because..." then Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s about hell, of course." Said the king of wood.


    "Master, you should be clear about the affairs of the netherworld. The netherworld demon emperor was able to cultivate 50% of the evil Qi, which is beyond the limit of the continent and land creatures." Said Nanfeng.


    "The younger generation thinks that they may collude with the demons. Moreover, in this era, the hidden demons have already begun to move."


    "They didn''t collude with the demons, they just had a special identity." The holy man of wood king said, "otherwise, the holy man would have done it long ago, and there''s no need to be so embarrassed as today. It''s not true to do it or not."


    "Special status?" Nanfeng asked doubtfully.


    "Nanfeng, I think I have guessed the origin of the people in the hell." At this time, longyi grass is also said.


    .....


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ...


    "they are human demons, or demons. In a word, they are half human and half demons. In their bodies, half of them flow the blood of demons and half of them flow the blood of human beings." Said the king of wood.


    "The so-called human demons are the descendants of demons and human beings. Of course, there are also the descendants of demons and other creatures. However, among these creatures, demons and human descendants are the dominant ones, so they are called human demons."


    "In countless times, the demons have spent a lot of time on the continent. They will naturally combine with human beings and other creatures."


    "So it is. I can''t imagine that the people in the netherworld have such an identity. They have half of the blood of the demons and can cultivate 50% of the evil Qi. It''s natural." South wind nods to say.


    He had never heard of such creatures on the continent.


    "Human demons, with such a special identity, are rejected by the creatures on both sides, no matter in the demon kingdom or on the continent." The Holy One continued.


    "Therefore, their existence is to conceal their identity, just to declare to the outside world and practice special skills."


    "Moreover, people and Demons keep a low profile and don''t easily cause trouble. They just live in their territory."


    "Of course, there are also some ambitious human demons, who may have inherited more of the nature of the demons, such as the hell house here."


    "I understand what''s going on now." South wind nods.


    "Although human demons are not treated by the demons and the creatures on the continent, we have to say that they are the strongest group of creatures on the continent. The ancient people are afraid of any strongest force, because they gather the blood of human beings and demons." Said the king of wood.


    "So, the human demons are feared by the major forces. Of course, the fear is that the human demons will join with the demons when the demons invade. The major forces even want to unite to get rid of the human demons.""But, after all, human demons have half of human blood, and some righteous predecessors are unwilling to make this killing after all."


    "Maybe the human demons also regard Zhoulu as their home. When the demons invaded, they stood on the side of Zhoulu creatures. For countless times, the human demons also gained some trust from Zhoulu creatures."


    "Therefore, the leaders of the major forces also recognized the status of human demons on the continent."


    "Therefore, it''s the internal affairs of the realm of Dongda that the nether world dominates. I really can''t intervene."


    "Master, I understand." South wind nods.


    "But master, why can the demon emperor recover in advance? Did he really make a breakthrough by himself? "


    "The demon emperor is not so talented. The middle emperor is his limit, but there is a alchemist behind him." Said the king of wood.


    "It''s also because of the alchemist that he dares to dominate the eastern realm."


    "Alchemist! It seems that he must be a saint alchemist. " Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "However, why does a saint alchemist serve the netherworld?"


    "Because the Alchemist is also a demon." The king of wood Saint said, "although he is not a member of the kingdom of Dongda, his strength does not meet the requirements of the saint, so..."


    at this moment, the king of wood saint is also helpless. As the saint of the Kingdom, they have too many restrictions. Maybe they have already made a vow of martial arts, otherwise they will not have so many scruples.


    "The younger generation will try to solve the problems here." The south wind said heavily.


    There is no right or wrong between the hell house and them. They just stand on their own point of view and justice.


    For his own point of view, in order to let the people he knows and the people he is willing to guard live here, he has to live with the netherworld forever.


    ...


    after learning the details of the underworld from the holy one of the wood king, the south wind is also fast toward the place where the ghost is.

 Chapter 1114

    The most powerful ghost in Dongda realm is the immortal ghost in Heisha realm.


    Hell House is also in the realm of black killing.


    So at this moment, the center of the whole Dongda kingdom was transferred to the Heisha kingdom.


    The ghost is in a dark, huge mountain range. At this time, this is the Dongyi college, the casting industry meeting, the Jue Wanghu in the daytime, and the northern array Tianzong, where some powerful people have gathered.


    On the mountain range where the ghost never stops, a huge array appears. The array covers the whole mountain range.


    You can see that in the three directions of the array, there are three figures floating among them. They are the old emperor of Dongyi, the king of baijue, the king of baijue, the tiger family, and the great spirit Master.


    The president of the casting trade union is not here. I think it''s because he hasn''t come back from training with Zhang Jiayuan.


    The three of them constantly refine the prepared natural resources and local treasures, and integrate the huge energy into this array.


    This array is an endless ghost array. It''s called the big shadow array!


    As you can see, after absorbing the energy of those natural resources and local treasures, the lines on the array evolve into dark shadows, as if they are supporting the array.


    Inside the array, there are the emperor of dongyihuang and the emperor of Jue Wanghu clan in the daytime. The second president and other emperors are also constantly gathering their own strength to infuse into the array.


    In addition to the array, the demon emperor has led a group of people.


    "Three, today our emperor will break your turtle shell array. You''ve been given too many opportunities, but you don''t know how to cherish them." This time, he was full of confidence.


    "The demon emperor, try it. Here, there are only those who died in battle!" Old Dong Yi Huang gave a cold voice.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the power of the demon emperor broke out directly, and a magic fist burst out.


    Boom! Immediately, the whole dark shadow array was shaking violently, and the black shadow of those lines on it directly dissipated a lot, and cracks spread.


    "How could it be?" Seeing that the dark shadow formation no longer works, the old emperor of Dongyi said in disbelief that a few months ago, the demon emperor did not have such powerful strength.


    "Break it for me!" Then, the demon emperor made another blow.


    Seeing that the demon emperor is another blow, the old Dongyi emperor doesn''t care about the shock and panic. They all spit out essence and blood, merge with the dark shadow, and make the final resistance.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, the power of the demon emperor was too strong.


    One blow down, destroy Gula decadent, black shadow big array, even if there are several emperor''s essence and blood fusion, but also can''t resist, in an instant burst to pieces.


    Poof! Poof!


    The formation is broken, and the old Dongyi emperor, who is connected with the spirit of the formation, naturally suffers from trauma, and it''s not a small trauma.


    "What I want to see here today is a river of blood!" Then, the demon emperor had only one command.


    "Kill Then, endless killing sprang up.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t come too late!" But at this time, a plain voice sounded, Lingshan emperor and magic manluo dare to come.


    Stepping out of the air, Lingshan emperor spread out his hands, and a regular barrier formed in an instant to resist the killing power of the demon emperor and those emperors.


    "You again, demon!" See the magic man Luo, the dark evil emperor coldly a.


    He hated momanluo very much, because it was not momanluo, he had already realized his dream of unifying the East.


    Of course, the demon emperor also saw the power of Lingshan emperor, and his eyes were direct and gloomy.


    "Thank you, master!" See again is magic man Luo, old East Easy emperor, they immediately know who came back, are excited and have hope of say.


    Moreover, at this time, they have seen long Yuxuan.


    "Old Dean, you should recover first!" Long Yuxuan said.


    Then, the old Dongyi emperor and others quickly adjusted their breath. With the magic manluo and Lingshan emperor, the war spirit in their hearts burned up again.


    ...


    "this man is very strong!" Lingshan emperor''s voice is magic manluo, with a dignified tone.


    "Yes, he has made progress compared with more than two years ago." "Magic man Luo said," you and I are two stars in the middle of the emperor, and this demon emperor, is likely to have reached two stars in the middle of the Emperor high


    "I really don''t understand why there are such strong people in the realm of Dongda." The emperor of Lingshan spoke in a deep voice.


    Then, Lingshan emperor and magic manluo confront with the dark devil emperor directly. If they want to defeat the dark devil emperor, they must join hands.


    "It''s good to come back and let the emperor kill you. It''s a solution to the hatred of three years ago!" Fifty percent of the evil spirit gushes out of the body, which makes this dark and killing area turn into a real hell.


    At the moment, it seems that the power of the demon emperor is the real evil Qi, and the magic manluo is a bit fake.


    Needless to say, it is because the momentum of the demon emperor is stronger than her.


    Feel the momentum of the demon emperor, Lingshan emperor and magic manluo face a little more gloomy, an invisible danger, the danger of life, was felt by them.This danger comes from the relationship with the demon emperor.


    "Next, don''t interfere. I will kill them myself!" The dark devil emperor orders, the body shape seems to be divided into two parts, jump directly to the spirit mountain emperor and the devil manluo.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the whole void is directly submerged by the fierce fighting waves, and the rule power of the emperor is sweeping wildly, like tornadoes and storms, to destroy the void.


    At the moment of the fierce battle, the three men came to the void in an instant. In the void, they could completely let go of the first battle, because the power of heaven in the void was more.


    In a moment, the three of them have been fighting for hundreds of rounds. Apart from the air waves, there are lots of collapsed spaces.


    Poof! Poof!


    At a certain moment, at the peak of the battle, the two bloody figures flew back out. It was the emperor of Lingshan and the demon manluo. In the collision of their bodies, the two of them fell against each other.


    "You don''t think the emperor is the same as he was three years ago. This time, no one can stop him from dominating the eastern region." Overbearing came out of the storm, and the demon Emperor gave a cold voice.


    See Lingshan emperor and magic manluo unexpectedly in the downwind, long Yuxuan and long Aotian said in a deep voice, "how can it be, this dark magic emperor has been so strong."


    Below, the east change emperor, they also fell into the gloom again.


    ...


    "demon emperor, you are very strong, but your breath is empty. I think you broke through it by improper means." The Devil Man Luo coldly says, "your martial Road, will be ruined because of this!"


    At this time, mamlo tried to disturb the mind of the demon emperor with words.


    However, the demon emperor is the emperor after all, which can be seen.


    Therefore, the demon Emperor just disdained to say, "ha ha, what''s the matter with Fuxu? It''s enough to help the emperor dominate the eastern realm!"


    Words fall, the demon emperor full burst out, he can''t wait to end the battle, enjoy the pleasure of hegemony.

 Chapter 1115

    His hands were sealed and his eyes were black. His world of demons changed with it. It was originally a world full of demons. It was even more like a tidal current. In the dark, many dark giant trees rose.


    It''s the real tree. It''s the magic tree.


    The evolution of magic Qi on the magic tree seems to make the world of demons in the hell house become the ancestral land of demons.


    "The magic tree comes - the death of the magic flower!"


    The world of the devil is shrinking, and countless magic trees are gathering and merging, including the demon Emperor himself. In a moment, the whole void is occupied by a black magic tree, which has the power to defeat the demon manluo and Lingshan emperor.


    "The two middle emperors, let the emperor this vanity realm, condense a lot of it." Kill felling, the dark evil emperor is a little bloody said.


    When the magic tree grows to a certain level, a huge magic flower blooms from it.


    The magic flower, crushing the void, targeting Lingshan emperor and magic manluo, represses them


    in this magic flower, they feel the power of magic Qi, which is infinite death. When the magic flower is shrouded, the two middle emperors, Lingshan emperor and magic manluo, seem to fall into the world of death.


    They did not dare to hesitate. In an instant, they were urged to the extreme.


    "Array, rules!"


    The lines are suffused with purple, just like purple dragons roaring at heaven and earth.


    Under the power of the array, the power of Lingshan emperor has been upgraded to an extreme.


    Behind the emperor of Lingshan, a powerful mountain is formed, with purple lines on it, forming a world of its own.


    "To the emperor!" At this moment, the emperor of Lingshan was also drunk violently.


    The real evil spirit gushes out and it''s also a flower blooming. However, no matter how expensive it is or how charming it is, the flowers of the demon emperor don''t go to the magic manor.


    There is nothing wrong with this, because it is the mandala of the devil, the only one in the world.


    "Datura, the sword of the devil!"


    Datura flower blooming, the center of the flower filled with a huge magic sword, toward the demon emperor.


    Boom! The next moment, flower, sword, mountain, three strong and incomparable offensive collide together.


    The space is broken, the waves are sweeping, everything is submerged. Looking at it, it seems that there are countless volcanoes erupting and colliding with each other.


    After a long time, everything is slow down.


    Then, the two figures flew out, and the embarrassed figures were lingshanhuang and mengmanluo. At this moment, their faces were pale, the corners of their mouths were bleeding, and they didn''t know how far they were sliding in the void before they stopped.


    looks like they don''t seem to be hit hard, but only they know that at this moment, the viscera of their organs are broken up and they have all the essence blood being played out.


    In particular, his soul was badly damaged by this move of the demon emperor.


    At this time, their life strength is only half.


    See this scene, long Yuxuan their eyes is more gloomy down, things completely exceed their expectations, originally thought that the king of Lingshan plus magic manluo, they all in control.


    Who would have thought that before the demon emperor became so.


    "Damn it, that old man, what chance did he get? In two years, his progress was so huge, faster than the recovery of mamlo with the help of God''s power." Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "The situation is really bad. I don''t know if master and mamlo have any cards left." The Dragon Ao day is also cloudy to say.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the most dignified, of course, is the magic manluo and Lingshan emperor, after the peak again, they really feel the power of the dark magic emperor. The realm between them may be only a little bit different, but the realm of emperor is just this. The strength is very different.


    Lingshan emperor and magic manluo do have cards, but the dark devil emperor must also have.


    At this time, they have lost almost half of their strength.


    "If you have any other skills, you can use them all." Coming out of the storm, the demon emperor disdained to say.


    At this moment, he negative hands, eyes, proud of everything.


    He also has the strength. After defeating the two middle stars, lingshanhuang and momanluo, he is still at the peak.


    "We will fight to the death!" At this time, the old Dongyi emperor also recovered a lot. They all stood up and said again and again that they were standing up behind Lingshan emperor and mengmanluo.


    "Well! It''s too much for you. Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you. Let''s go together. " Dark evil emperor light says.


    Then, the demon emperor once again took control of the tree and attacked.


    "The next battle, let me do it!" At this time, another voice sounded, and a white haired youth came in the air. It was the south wind that arrived.


    See the south wind at this time, the old East Yi Emperor they are naturally slightly a while.


    Intuition tells them that this is the south wind, but the change is too big. Besides, this is not the south wind in the three seasons.


    "Long time no see, gentlemen!" Immediately, Nanfeng also sent a message to say hello, "you elders, let''s kill the enemy first, and then talk about the past!"¡­


    "Are you the south wind?" For the hate of Nanfeng, the demon emperor will not be inferior to the demon manluo, because the demon manluo also listens to Nanfeng.


    "You have good eyesight, demon emperor. I can''t imagine that in less than three years, your strength has made great progress. Fortunately, I came back early, otherwise the eastern realm will really become your world." Nanfeng responded.


    "South wind?" At this time, no matter which side, the heart is full of these two words, after all, this name, is the legend of Dongda territory.


    ¡­ "Ha ha, Xin Kui came back not too late. You mole ant are still as arrogant as before. Even if you have become a half emperor, who has given you the courage to talk to our emperor like this?" Hear the words of the south wind, the dark evil emperor is very helpless, and is angry smile way.


    "All of you, next, let me fight against the demon emperor, and kill other people in the demon house." At this time, Nanfeng once again said, "during this period, I have gained some unexpected strength."


    "You didn''t stay to fight the emperor." Hearing the sound of the south wind, Lingshan emperor said.


    Of course, they are even more curious about what power Nanfeng has gained, and they are so confident.


    they don''t think Nanfeng is talking big, because too many things have made them believe Nanfeng unconditionally.


    Even though Nanfeng had been away for nearly three years, the old Dongyi emperor also believed that this might be the so-called charm.


    "There won''t be any sequelae, will there?" Ling Mountain emperor also worries to ask a way.


    "Don''t worry, elder. This is not the last time." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the emperor of Lingshan and the demon manluo also retreated, while the south wind moved forward to confront the demon emperor.


    Seeing this scene, those eyes naturally doubted and said in their hearts, "he won''t take over the next battle, will he?"


    "You want to fight the emperor?" The demon emperor couldn''t believe it and asked.


    "I just said that. Next, I''ll come." The south wind smiles coldly.

 Chapter 1116

    Bear!


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the momentum of the demon emperor turned into anger in an instant, and it burned up. A half emperor wanted to fight with him, and nothing made him angry.


    In his anger, the demon emperor directly clapped his hand toward the south wind.


    See this scene, long Yuxuan they are still worried, worried about the strength of the south wind, can not resist, after all, is not the real strength of the south wind.


    At this moment, long Yuxuan guessed that the south wind should be the power of the mysterious axe.


    ...


    boom! The dark devil emperor''s palm fell, and three groups of blue light directly appeared on Nanfeng''s body. The light bloomed and resisted the dark devil emperor''s palm.


    To see the south wind really resist, long Yuxuan, lingshanhuang and other people are completely relieved.


    This scene naturally shocked all other eyes. How could they think that Nanfeng really resisted it? Of course, they also knew that it was not Nanfeng''s own power.


    A half emperor, no matter how strong, can not really have the strength of the middle emperor.


    The dark devil emperor''s face is more gloomy down, he didn''t expect that the south wind will have this hand preparation.


    ...


    this power, of course, belongs to the holy one of the king of wood. During the conversation, the holy one of the king of wood also clearly told Nanfeng that the emperor of Lingshan and the demon manluo were not rivals of the demon emperor of Ming.


    And he can''t do it himself, so with the help of Nanfeng''s hand.


    This is the real purpose of the king of wood saint to see the south wind.


    As for why the holy one of wood king did it, it was not only because the holy one of gold and fire asked him to take care of the south wind, but also because he didn''t want to see the eastern realm controlled by the demon house.


    If this underworld is the generation of justice, even if it is a human devil, the holy one of the wood king will be in its control, but the human devil in this underworld is more about killing.


    Once the whole Dongda kingdom is controlled, it is likely to become the base of the demons in the future.


    Therefore, in order to belong to his heart of justice, the king of wood saints decided to hand.


    Nanfeng naturally won''t refuse the hand of the wood King saint, because the demon emperor grows very fast, and so it is.


    ...


    after resisting the hand of the demon emperor, the three groups of blue light around and around the south wind turned into three ordinary wooden piles.


    At this time, only the south wind knew that these three common wooden piles were the weapons of the king of wood.


    the true holy weapon -- Wutong Sansheng piling!


    Wood King Saint told him that in his early years of practice, he got a Wutong tree, seeking the holy caster, casting into the appearance of these three wooden posts.


    , the so-called Wutong, is a sacred tree in chaos, and is born of the Phoenix ancestor, the tree of the chaotic rosefinch. According to


    , some branches and leaves of Wutong tree are often swept into the continent by some chaotic forces. Dredge for a needle in the sea,


    is less likely to meet Wutong wood for endless continents than for a needle in a haystack. Wood King saint can get a piece, it can be seen that his luck is not small.


    ...


    after the three sacred pillars were revealed, the emperor of Lingshan naturally saw that it was a sacred instrument, and immediately understood what the power of the south wind was.


    However, they were still puzzled, because only with the holy instrument, they could not defeat the demon emperor.


    After all, it''s impossible for a semi emperor to control the sacred vessel.


    Unless it is a perfect artifact with its own powerful power.


    ...


    "it''s a holy instrument, boy. Maybe I should thank you. Today, I sent a holy instrument to the emperor. It''s really the help of heaven." After the surprise, the demon Emperor just got excited.


    For in his eyes this holy instrument is his own.


    "If you want, take it for yourself." The south wind smiles coldly.


    It''s true that it''s impossible to kill a middle Emperor just by virtue of one and a half emperor and a holy instrument. But you know, the holy one of wood king always pays attention to this.


    who knows the secret of the three sacred pits of the Wutong.


    "Wutong Sansheng piling, next you rely on." Meanwhile, the south wind Wutong Sam Zhu pile sound.


    A good holy instrument has its spirit.


    "With the power of the king of wood, it''s easy for us to kill a middle emperor," Qi Ling replied.


    "Thank you very much!"


    ...


    immediately, the Wutong Sansheng pile went to the next emperor of darkness. In the


    lash, the red trees are growing on the three sacred pits of Wutong, which is like the rosefinch, and the rules of wood burn in the flames, but become more intense.


    "Holy weapon, submit to our emperor, and you will become the first weapon of this realm, absorb the air of heaven and earth, and go a step further." Saw the attack of the three sacred posts of Wutong, and cried out the devil. At the same time,


    urged the magic flower to swallow Wutong pile.


    "Ha ha, it''s God''s help to the emperor to achieve this overlord''s career!" Once again, the demon emperor laughed excitedly.Get a holy instrument, let his heart all unhappy, swept away.


    But the next moment, his laughter stopped.


    Because he felt that there were three great forces in the flower of the devil to burst out.


    Boom boom!


    At the moment when the demon Emperor just felt it, the roar was loud, and three red and yellow lights rushed directly out of the magic flower. The magic flower, together with the magic tree, instantly turned into powder.


    Poof!


    Directly, the demon emperor vomited out his old blood, his face turned white and he was badly hurt.


    The magic tree and the magic flower are connected with his mind, which can be said to be the sustenance of his strength. When he is defeated, he will naturally suffer heavy losses.


    "How... How could it be? It''s just a holy instrument. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t have such power! " As the figure retreated, the demon emperor roared.


    This scene, even more shocked the surrounding, shocked the emperor of Lingshan.


    "On this sacred vessel, there is a burst of power. Is there someone behind it?" The emperor of Lingshan was puzzled because only the true saint had the power.


    .....


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ...


    "hum! The bottom card of Nanfeng is what you demon emperor can know. Demon emperor, the killing you have made in Dongda realm, you can repay it with your own life today There was a cold south wind. With the south wind discourse falling down,


    Wutong San Sheng again fired, and went to the devil''s emperor.


    At this moment, the demon emperor had no self-confidence, no domineering, only the fear of death.


    The more creatures like the demon emperor, the more scared they will be in the face of death. In particular, all his dreams are only a part away from him.


    and at this point, he also felt the power of the three sacred posts of Wutong, which completely crushed him, because it was a force above the rules.


    For the power of supremacy and rules, the demon emperor is no stranger. As the emperor, how can he not know.


    At this moment, he may understand who is really doing it.


    But he didn''t have time to think about that. At this moment, he just yelled, "Miss Murong, please save my life!"


    "Demon emperor, you are really a waste. You were defeated by the same person twice." The words of the demon emperor fell, and a plain, clear voice sounded like the song of a oriole.

 Chapter 1117

    As the voice fell, a woman in black came out of the netherworld.


    The woman is tall and even more devilish. She also has a beautiful face, a pair of pupils and an unusual black color. The black color seems to be filled with natural evil spirit.


    The woman''s body exudes an invisible magic power, the charm and cold look, which not only does not reduce the charm, but increases it.


    In the same way, women exude the momentum of being the center of heaven and earth and the queen. This momentum has been felt by Nanfeng in Tianbao pearl, who burst out of Tianyin spirit.


    When the woman came out, all eyes were surprised, because they did not believe that the woman was the one who the demon emperor asked for help, because from the power of the woman, she was just the next emperor.


    "Is that the alchemist behind the demon emperor this woman?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way, if so, next of all, all ended.


    Because no matter how skillful this woman''s alchemy is, she can''t lift any waves.


    But, invisible, the south wind feeling is not so simple.


    The following facts also proved to be true.


    The moment that the woman stepped out, she made a seal with her hands. In front of her, a small magic tree condensed instantly.


    In this magic tree, another figure came out.


    It''s not a flesh and blood body. Obviously, it''s a spirit body. But as soon as this spirit body appears, the center of the whole area is concentrated on it.


    The appearance of spirit body is a middle-aged warrior. Wutong Wutong,


    , appeared only to be a bullet, and three magic rays of light shot out, directly touching the three sacred piles of Wutong. It was so easy to directly destroy the three sacred piles of Indus and let the parasol trees Sansheng pile fall to the south wind side.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Wutong Wutong pile can defeat the devil of the devil, which is enough to prove the strength of the three sacred posts on the Wutong. Now, it is just a spirit body, and it is enough to prove that the spirit of this tree is strong.


    After this spirit body appeared, the south wind also retreated quickly, because he understood that the strength of this spirit body was beyond their ability to resist, and the things here seemed to be beyond their expectation.


    At this time, there was silence all around.


    All eyes were fixed on the woman and the spirit. As for the demon emperor, he just stood behind the woman like a good sheep.


    "Miss!" After the beating of the three sacred posts of Wutong, the spirit body respectfully said to the woman.


    ...


    "Miss? This woman''s identity is not simple! " Nanfeng said solemnly in his heart.


    "Nanfeng, the demon Emperor just now called this woman Murong!" At this time, longyicao said.


    "Yes, Murong girl!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that things here are really not simple." Lingyi grass said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If I remember correctly, Murong is the legitimate surname of the people and demons. This woman must be the legitimate family of the people and demons." Long Yi grass said, "and from the point of view of his powerful subordinates, his position in the lineage is not low."


    "If that''s the case, she doesn''t have to come to Dongda!" South wind doubts to say.


    "Who knows, maybe for fun." Said long Yicao.


    "So, what now?" The south wind is sinking.


    "Now, it''s very easy to do, because this spirit body appears, and the holy one of the king of wood can do it." Long Yi grass said, "so next, we have nothing to do."


    "It''s just that I can''t kill the demon emperor this time!"


    ...


    "kill them!" That woman is very kill idea Ling ran, direct to that spirit body command to say.


    Hearing what the woman said, the spirit body was a bit embarrassed, because when his spirit body came here, even if it crossed the boundary, if it killed people, it would probably bring unnecessary trouble to the demons.


    "Miss, this...


    " don''t worry, just kill a few people, it won''t get in the way. " The woman said coldly, "dare to beat the person who is trained by Miss Ben, he makes Miss Ben very unhappy, only kill him!"


    The words fall, the woman''s eyes just stare at the south wind.


    Three years ago, if she remembered correctly, it was the south wind that disturbed the plan of the demon emperor.


    "Well, miss, kill only one!" That spirit body can''t say.


    Then, the momentum of his body, directly swept to the south wind, just a moment, the south wind will directly turn into ashes.


    "Master, it''s not suitable for you to fight here."


    As long Yicao said, it''s true that the holy one of the wood King appeared and resisted the attack of the spirit body with his strength.


    Seeing another stranger and a strong man appear, the warriors around them are shocked again. Virtually, they can feel that this is another strong man.


    and the king of wood returns the Wutong Sanzhu pile, which proves their guess.


    "It was this man who controlled the three stakes!" All around the warrior''s heart is to say...


    thank you for your attention to the official account of the "flower only".


    ...


    "saint of the realm!" See the wood King saint, can the spirit body naturally guess the identity of the wood King saint, coldly.


    "The saint of the realm! Are you going to take care of Miss Ben? " The woman naturally understood what is the saint of the realm and said displeased.


    The appearance of the saint of the realm disrupts her plan.


    What happened today made her very angry.


    "Miss Murong, I dare not, but as the saints of the realm, their duty lies in that they should not interfere in the affairs of the realm of Dongda." Said the king of wood.


    "You dare to challenge Miss Ben!" The woman said coldly.


    This woman, Murong, has a bad temper.


    "Elder, don''t worry about him. Although he is a saint, he is not the opponent of your spirit body." Immediately, this Murong female direct orders to say.


    "Miss, this..." heard the woman''s command, the spirit whispered.


    The spiritual discourse did not finish. It was obviously a secret voice.


    At this moment, the holy man''s face was gloomy, because what the woman said was right. Since the person in front of him was just a spirit, he was not defeated.


    ...


    fortunately, after a moment, the anger of the woman surnamed Murong slowed down. It was obviously the sound of the spirit body that had an effect.


    "Since the saints are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of Dongda, Miss Ben will solve it by herself." Eyes a turn, this woman''s corner of the mouth spreads a silk evil smile, light says.


    "You are Nanfeng, aren''t you? Miss Ben knows that you are the center of these people. Today''s affairs are up to you and me."


    "Oh? This young lady''s words are interesting, so how to solve them? " Nanfeng asked curiously.


    Nanfeng didn''t want the spirit body to fight. After all, from the look of the king of wood saint, he was not the opponent of the spirit body.


    "It''s very simple. If you win the battle with Miss Ben, Miss Ben will no longer interfere in the affairs here. If you lose, you will give Miss Ben the same way that you did three years ago and disappear in Dongda." The woman spoke softly.

 Chapter 1118

    "Ha ha, Miss Murong, is your proposal a little unfair? You are the emperor. How can you challenge a half emperor? Are you not afraid of other people''s eyes?" Hearing the woman''s words, Nanfeng just smiles.


    "Fair and square? Do you think a woman needs to be aboveboard when she does things? Besides, Miss Ben doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. " The woman just a faint smile.


    "You are the strongest genius in the kingdom of Dongda. Since you want to save the kingdom of Dongda, you should accept Miss Ben''s provocation. As for your failure to become the emperor, it''s none of Miss Ben''s business."


    "Miss, I can''t refuse that." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "However, whether Miss Murong''s words are true or not, you are defeated, and you will withdraw from the realm of Dongda." Then the south wind said heavily.


    "Nature is true." The woman gave a cold smile. She didn''t think that a half emperor could defeat her.


    At this time, did the spirit body feel that things were a little unusual, because not only the south wind was calm, but also the king of Lingshan was calm, as if the south wind had won.


    "Is their confidence real?" The spirit body was very confused and said.


    "If it''s a miracle, I hope it''s true. It''s really bad for us to make trouble here, especially in the era when the demons start to work again."


    "it''s really embarrassing that we don''t treat any of the demons here." At this time, the spirit body also said with emotion.


    "Fortunately, the original intention of Zhou Lu''s creatures is still good. After countless years, they have finally won the trust of Zhou Lu''s creatures. I hope this time, miss will show kindness and put things down first."


    "At this time, it''s not easy to have conflicts with the people in Zhoulu. Otherwise, the trust accumulated for countless years will be in vain."


    Of course, people and demons are willing to mend with Zhoulu because they have already regarded Zhoulu as their own home.


    ...


    the next moment, Nanfeng and the woman confront the void.


    "I dare to ask Miss Murong''s name. After all, if I don''t even know the name of the person I''m fighting with, it''s not unreasonable." Nanfeng asked.


    "You have the courage to fight with Miss Ben. You have the qualification. Remember Miss Ben''s name - murongqing!" The woman gave a cold voice.


    In fact, Murong Qing is a little arrogant. He doesn''t think why Nanfeng dares to fight.


    This kind of character may have something to do with her long-term high position.


    "Murongqing, a very nice name, is also an elegant name. It doesn''t match the temperament of Miss Murong." Nanfeng smiles.


    "Are you teasing Miss Ben?" Hearing the words of the south wind, murongqing gave a cold voice.


    At the moment when the words fall, Murong Qing appears in front of Yu Nanfeng. She is patted by a magic hand, intending to defeat Nanfeng.


    As soon as the corner of the mouth was raised and the south wind responded with a blow, their bodies retreated in an instant, all of which were deep traces in the void.


    This moment of scene, let four under a quiet, except for the wood King saint and Lingshan Emperor they, other eyes, as if to see the sky fall down.


    "How could it be?" In the distance, the emperor spoke heavily.


    The emperor on this side of the hell house, if you want to say that you hate Nanfeng the most, I''m afraid Tianbao emperor is the first.


    "Against heaven, half emperor!" The Spirit gave a heavy sound.


    As a powerful saint, he naturally saw the reason why Nanfeng was so powerful.


    "Against heaven, half emperor!" Hear the words of this spirit body, all around martial arts, also is involuntarily heavy a, pupil suddenly shrink move.


    These four words in the rumor are too shocking to any living creature.


    "How can it be? You are half emperor Feeling the real power of Nanfeng, murongqing almost roared, and the tone was very complicated.


    Because at this moment, she realized why Nanfeng agreed to fight with her.


    It''s not that Nanfeng is helpless, it''s not that Nanfeng has to do it, it''s that Nanfeng has the strength.


    "How dare you cheat Miss Ben!" After shock and disbelief, Murong Qing was only angry, or a little jealous of the rebellious emperor.


    At this moment, the power of murongqing''s real emperor burst out. Although the evil spirit it sent out was 50%, its purity was far higher than that of the demon emperor.


    And the momentum between the outbreak, it is like a real demon.


    "Human demons with high blood." Nanfeng said in his heart that the momentum of his body was also unreserved, because from the momentum, now murongqing is still his strong enemy.


    Blood stimulation, murongqing''s body becomes a bit dark, obviously it is the blood of the demon family.


    Under the blood of the demons, Nanfeng felt the enhancement of murongqing''s body.


    Demons are born strong.


    Especially the noble blood of the demons, the physical body of the strong, continent land only to refine the body based genius can match it.The strongest power erupts, murongqing chooses to have a physical confrontation with Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng doesn''t dare to be underestimated. Tianjin''s spirit body bursts out, and Sizhang''s body bursts out, fighting fiercely with murongqing.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the void is just a fierce battle, two figures, in the rapid interweaving, where only the collapse of space and violent waves.


    ...


    seeing that Nanfeng can really fight with murongqing, the real emperor, the people on the side of the hell house are almost numb, and the emperor of Tianbao feels a deep threat.


    Nanfeng, the genius they must kill, finally grows up. They regret why they didn''t kill Nanfeng at the beginning.


    Now, they don''t seem to have that chance.


    Even, they may have to wait for the south wind to kill them.


    At this moment, these emperors have begun to think a lot, he had to make the final plan.


    "Damn it! Hateful! How can you be a half emperor of heaven Emperor Tianbao and other emperors are filled with resentment.


    The south wind becomes the deterrent of the half emperor against heaven, which is far greater than that of the real emperor, just because it is the half emperor against heaven.


    Tianbao emperor, they don''t want to rely on Murong Qing, because they know that they are just a chess piece in Murong Qing''s eyes, including the demon emperor.


    In short, at this moment, they have smelled endless danger.


    ...


    high in the sky, the collision between the south wind and murongqing has reached its peak.


    Nanfeng has to admit that murongqing is also a genius. He should have just broken through the imperial realm. He has the strength of the next emperor.


    "If you think about it, murongqing is not only the blood of the demons, but also the blood of human beings." Nanfeng thought.


    "With such a saint protection, nature is a genius. If you want to win, it''s time to show some real skills." Long Yicao said


    that

 Chapter 1119

    Boom!


    Once again, the sound of a full ring rings, Nanfeng and murongqing collide and separate, once again Lingli confrontation and void.


    "Kill At this time, murongqing only has the intention to kill.


    As a matter of fact, any lower emperor of a star fighting against the current south wind will have an invisible and angry intention to kill.


    Because the emperor is the emperor, the half emperor is the half emperor, and the anti heaven half emperor is only the half emperor. If the emperor is defeated or the anti heaven half emperor is defeated, it is also the half emperor. No emperor can bear it.


    "Murong girl, why are you so angry?" Nanfeng smiles.


    "I want to kill you!" Murongqing gave a cold voice.


    At the moment when the words fell, Murong Qing''s momentum burst out again, and more pure evil spirit gushed out.


    At the next moment, murongqing seems to turn into a real demon creature. It''s like the arrival of a demon queen. It''s a magic spirit from the endless darkness.


    One of the most noble magic Qi.


    "Nanfeng, this evil spirit, is one of the eight evil veins of the demons! Murongqing''s blood is really extraordinary. He must be in an extraordinary position among the demons Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, murongqing''s evil spirit has virtually inspired my chaotic power and colorful power." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "the blood of the black devil, the coming of the devil!"


    With a burst of drinking, Murong Qing stepped into the air and made a seal with her hands. Under the blood of the black devil, a huge shadow of the black devil was directly behind her, occupying the void and dominating everything.


    "Black devil fist!"


    The black devil''s shadow roared up to the sky and opened his mouth to absorb. The endless power of heaven and the evil Qi fused and turned into a fist. He smashed down towards the south wind. Where he passed, the void cracked, and the magic channels sprang up.


    "Six spirits, chaos fist!"


    All the spirits erupted, gathered the power of chaos, fused with sizhangjin, and also turned into a fist to confront murongqing''s attack.


    Boom! The two fists collided with each other as if they were falling from the sky. Between them, they had the power of an abyss.


    The chaos power and the black devil''s Qi, just like the two Wangs of the sea, launched the most intense collision in the void.


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, Nanfeng and Zhan murongqing separated again.


    At this moment, the chaotic power of the south wind felt the real enemy for the first time.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the eight lineages of the demons. It''s so amazing that they can collide with our chaotic forces. In essence, it''s no wonder that the demons have been invading the continent for countless times." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Between the collision, the air burst, Nanfeng and murongqing spit out a mouthful of blood, back again.


    "It''s time for me to make a quick decision." Nanfeng said in his heart, "after all, I am not as strong as Zhenhuang!"


    The next moment, the south wind directly erupts the colorful power, and the golden spirit eye erupts, condenses the colorful lotus and gathers all the power.


    "Murong girl, with my attack, I will withdraw from Dongda automatically!" The south wind blows.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Murong Qing was even more angry.


    At this moment, Murong Qing is even more angry, because after the outbreak of the black devil blood, she even fought back unbeaten Nanfeng, which makes her proud heart very uncomfortable.


    In anger, murongqing''s eyes turned white.


    Another force comes from murongqing. There is no doubt that this is murongqing''s human blood.


    Click!


    Under this blood, the whole surroundings became cold and piercing in a moment. It was the wild void, and it seemed to be frozen directly. The coldness came out of the void.


    Under this force, the blood of all living beings around is invisible, as if to be frozen.


    There is nothing wrong with this, because in all living beings, more or less, there is the power of water.


    "This power is the power of ice." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    In this ice power, he also felt the strong power of heaven.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s the ice of heaven, the ice of heaven, the strongest and coldest ice in heaven and earth. This kind of blood is also one of the top blood in heaven and earth." Said long Yicao.


    "Heaven ice blood."


    ...


    "ice spirit!"


    The next moment, murongqing''s evil power retreats, and the cold ice and the power of the way of heaven hold together. In an instant, she turns from the queen of the demons into the saint of heaven, from the darkness to the arrogance and coldness.


    The space is frozen, and all the power of water in the space turns into ice.


    The power of the way of heaven and the power of the ice are constantly crossed and integrated.


    "I can''t imagine that Murong Qing, who also has the spirit of Tianbing and the blood of the black devil, is not a peerless evil, but also the strongest genius." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s really strong, but I will win this battle!" The south wind said heavily.


    With two hands, the colorful lotus is directly suppressed."The way of heaven, the ice of heaven, the sword of the ice way!"


    The slender fingers tremble, and murongqing''s whole strength condenses on her fingers, and then the ten forces, like a sharp sword shooting, more like a meteor blooming light, are suppressed from ten directions to the colorful lotus.


    On top of the ten sharp swords, there is endless power of heaven. The ten sharp swords are condensed by the coldest ice.


    Boom!


    At the moment of collision, the void was directly submerged.


    At that moment, the two figures also flew relative to each other, integrated their own offensive, and made the final victory.


    The endless air waves drown for a long time before they stop...


    the figures of Nanfeng and murongqing appear again.


    At this moment, the two faced each other again, as if it was a split.


    But the next moment, murongqing directly spit out a mouthful of blood, her face is also pale at this moment, and the power of Tianbing spirit body on her body also recedes.


    And Nanfeng is just a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, all eyes know who wins and who loses.


    ...


    "Miss, nothing''s wrong!" At this time, the spirit body quickly came to murongqing and asked.


    "Nothing!" Murongqing gave a cold voice.


    At this moment, Murong Qing just looked at the south wind. In a moment, her eyes changed from anger to appreciation, but there was a shrewd appreciation.


    See the bleeding, even a smile.


    "Murong girl, please accept." Nanfeng said.


    The previous confrontation, of course, is his multicolored power to occupy the upper hand, if not for his mercy, at this time Murong Qing is absolutely a heavy body.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng is really worthy of the half emperor against heaven. It''s enough to kill the real emperor and make the road to success." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Murong Qing changed her previous anger and even seemed to forget all her anger. She undoubtedly said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng naturally was puzzled. After all, the change of murongqing was too big.


    "Maybe at this moment, I should smell a conspiracy." Nanfeng said in her heart.

 Chapter 1120

    "Murong girl Miao Zan, also asked Murong girl to fulfill the previous commitment, no longer meddle in the affairs here." Nanfeng said softly.


    The great change of murongqing''s attitude makes Nanfeng realize that murongqing is definitely not the kind of conceited and arrogant woman. She is probably a woman with deep intention.


    Nanfeng thinks that Murong Qing will not let things go easily. Even if she lets things go now, I''m afraid she won''t let them go in the future.


    At this time, the most fear of nature is the demon emperor, if Murong Qing ignore them, their fate can be imagined.


    So at this moment, the demon emperor of the underworld just sent a voice to beg murongqing, and the content of the appeal was just for the sake of the same people and demons, and for the sake of working for murongqing these years, he saved murongqing''s house once.


    However, how did the demon emperor think that the spirit body suddenly shot, so that anyone who didn''t think of it killed the demon emperor in an instant. The demon Emperor himself didn''t think of it, so he went to the dust.


    Holy power. It''s too easy to kill a middle emperor.


    This scene, naturally shocked all.


    Seeing the sudden extinction of the demon emperor, all the warriors are also afraid in the shock, especially the demon house and the creatures who follow the power of the demon house.


    Nanfeng, the sage of the king of wood and the emperor of Lingshan, naturally wondered why murongqing wanted to kill the demon emperor.


    "I don''t know if this sincerity is enough." Looking at the suspicious eyes of Nanfeng, murongqing smiles.


    "Thank you very much." South wind respectfully.


    He didn''t have any pity for the death of the demon emperor, because he was going to kill the demon emperor. At this time, he just sighed that murongqing was not as simple as he thought at first. He just thought that he was a superior princess.


    "This woman, not simple, very tactful, and seems to be moody, so you can''t guess what she is thinking." Said long Yicao.


    "She doesn''t have to let that spirit body kill the demon emperor herself!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Who knows." Long Yi grass light language.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ...


    "master Nanfeng, I killed a big enemy for you. You should owe me a favor, so you must do something for me." The next moment, murongqing directly communicates with Nanfeng.


    "Murong girl, it seems that I didn''t ask you to help me kill the demon emperor." South wind responded.


    At this time, he really smelled the taste of another purpose.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor would be so stingy that he would have the heart to refuse a woman''s request, and that he would still be a woman''s request." Hearing the south wind''s reply, Murong Qing said slightly.


    "Beautiful women, unfamiliar women, are generally dangerous." The south wind answered.


    Murongqing is really beautiful, but Nanfeng doesn''t promise anything just because a woman is beautiful.


    "Mr. Nanfeng seems to know a lot about women, but I want to tell him that next, I will wait for Mr. Nanfeng in the demon house. If Mr. Nanfeng doesn''t come, I think I will make you regret it." Murongqing''s evil smile.


    Then, murongqing and the spirit left with the demons in the hell house.


    "Make me regret it?" Hearing murongqing''s words, Nanfeng said.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t think about murongqing for the time being, but first put his heart on the influence of Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Dahuang Dynasty, who had followed the demon house.


    Murongqing retreated, so did the king of wood.


    However, the power of Lingshan emperor and mengmanluo, Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Dahuang Dynasty was soon pacified.


    Nanfeng didn''t soften his heart, so he directly removed these forces and killed the core of these forces, including the emperor.


    Too many cruel facts told him that we can''t be soft on the enemy. For some enemies, only death can completely change them.


    Nanfeng didn''t kill Tianbao emperor and several leaders of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, because these people have blood relationship with Tianbao pearl. They don''t care about Tianbao pearl, so Nanfeng must take care of them.


    Therefore, Nanfeng asked Lingshan to depict an array at the level of the middle emperor. He first suppressed and swallowed these people in the space. When he saw Tianbao pearl, he handed it over to Tianbao pearl.


    As for the underworld, Murong Qing has killed the underworld emperor. It''s an explanation to him, and he can''t fight against other people in the underworld.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it is still a matter of strength.


    But I believe that there will be no big waves in the future.


    Murong Qing can''t make trouble behind the hell house any more, unless Murong Qing really wants to provoke the trust between the human demons and the creatures on the continent.


    After everything is settled, they will calm down.


    Nanfeng also told the old Dongyi emperor about his experiences in the past two years.


    And the return of the south wind, the achievement of the anti heaven half Emperor... These things, soon is spread throughout the eastern region....


    after finishing, Nanfeng''s thoughts were put on the things murongqing threatened to regret.


    "Longyicao, Junyi, do you think murongqing can really threaten me or intimidate me?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. I really can''t think that she has anything to threaten you, or that she still interferes in the affairs of the underworld." Lian Jun Yi shook his head and said.


    "I can''t figure it out, but what I want to say is that I''d rather believe that she has something than nothing. For a woman like murongqing, I don''t think she''s joking." Said long Yicao.


    "No matter what, you should go to the hell house. She can''t kill you with the holy one of the wood king!"


    "It seems that we really have to go through it." Nanfeng nodded slightly, "but I have to trouble master Muwang to take care of it secretly. I really can''t think of what Murong qinghuli is selling."


    ...


    the hell house is a very bright hall with white and red decorations. White is full of noble temperament and red is full of charm.


    Murongqing is dressed in a loose and slightly exposed robe, just like a wild rose with thorns and blooming again. In addition to the unique charm of the blood of the devil, any man who sees it will be unable to hold it.


    "Elder, Nanfeng, have you finished everything?" Murongqing spoke softly.


    "It''s over, miss. I think it''s time for him to come." Said the spirit.


    "But miss, do you really want him to take part in that?" Then, the spirit body asked anxiously.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to ask for help, but I don''t want to let go of a rebellious half emperor. Besides, if a rebellious half emperor grows up, if he can support some of our demons, we will have a better life in the future." Murongqing said.


    Hearing murongqing''s words, is Lingti Dao happy, because murongqing''s words are for the sake of the demons, which makes him very happy, which is also the result he wants most.

 Chapter 1121

    "Here he is, miss!" Excited, the spirit also felt the arrival of the south wind.


    "He came back naturally." Murongqing smiles confidently.


    Then, the spirit body first hid.


    ...


    under the leadership of a disciple of the demon house, Nanfeng came to the hall.


    The disciples of the hell house are naturally very angry with Nanfeng, but they are respectful at murongqing''s command. At least, they are respectful on the surface.


    Enter the hall, see this bright, charming scene, Nanfeng this determined generation, also instantly surprised.


    Fortunately, the release of colorful power made him react.


    "This woman is worthy of the blood of human and demon. She is noble, like a saint of ice and snow. She is gorgeous and charming. She is the queen of the demons. She is also moody. It''s really unpredictable and hard to deal with." Nanfeng thought.


    "Just hope you don''t get seduced!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, I''m very confident in my determination." Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze says.


    ...


    "young master Nanfeng, do you think I''m beautiful?" At this time, Murong Qing is very coquettish pace and pass, to South breeze soft voice asks a way, jade hand jade foot still has a little flowery.


    "Murong girl, if you have anything to do, please let me know!" Nanfeng just said seriously.


    If it were any other woman, Nanfeng might tease her, but this Murong Qing, think about it or forget it, because this woman, who is deeply submissive, and if she continues to tease, it is likely that he will fall into the trap.


    Besides, this is murongqing''s territory.


    "It''s boring!" See the south wind to his retreat, tone is very firm, Murong Qing a little uncomfortable said.


    Her displeasure comes from the suspicion of her appearance, because any previous man who saw her like this did not fall into it, while Nanfeng was just in a daze for a moment.


    And, from the eyes of the south wind at this time, she did not see a trace of evil desire.


    "Murong girl, please say something, or I''ll leave." Nanfeng said seriously.


    "Well, Miss Ben said directly. One month later, I will help Miss Ben finish one thing." Immediately, that Murong fine is also to resume serious, open mouth to say.


    "I have no obligation to help Murong girl, or I will not do things without interests." Nanfeng said that if he wants Nanfeng to make a move, he has to come up with the corresponding conditions.


    As the only rebellious emperor in several times, his value can not be low.


    "Miss Ben never pays anything when she invites people." Murongqing naturally knows the words of Nanfeng, but she says so.


    "Miss, you can''t attract a peerless monster by talking like this!" Hearing Murong Qing''s words, the spirit body in the dark is helpless to say.


    "Elder, I didn''t say that I wanted to woo him!" Murongqing said.


    "No? But miss, you just said that you want the south wind to help the demons. " That spirit body doesn''t understand to say.


    "It''s only natural for him to bow to miss Ben." Murongqing said.


    "..." hearing murongqing''s words, the spirit body finally understood that murongqing didn''t want to win over Nanfeng, but to let Nanfeng submit to her. At this moment, the spirit body was helpless.


    I''m afraid only his young lady dares to think about the surrender of a genius who has gone against heaven.


    Then, the spirit body did not speak, because he could already imagine that Murong Qingding would annoy Nanfeng.


    "When the time comes, stop it. You can''t kill this rebellious emperor, and you can''t offend him." The spirit thought in his heart that as a powerful saint, he knew more about how terrible it was for a rebellious emperor to grow up.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "


    ",


    , "Murong girl, you can say that you have no sincerity in conversation." Hearing murongqing''s words, Nanfeng didn''t get angry. He just spread his hands and said.


    He didn''t intend to help murongqing, so he was not angry.


    "Goodbye!" Then the south wind was ready to leave.


    "Nanfeng, I said, if you don''t promise, you will regret it!" Murongqing said.


    "Let''s ask Murong to speak out!" At this time, Nanfeng has said a little angrily, because he hates being threatened, even if it is a beautiful woman.


    "It''s very simple. If you don''t promise to help me finish one thing, the identity of the demon manluo around you will soon be exposed. At that time, the strong people of the whole South Africa continent, even the strong people of the other three continents, will come to you." At this time, Murong Qing is already a voice said.


    Only Nanfeng and murongqing heard this.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng understood everything and his face became gloomy immediately.


    "There are flowers on the other side of the world, Mandala flowers on the other side, gods and Demons..." looking at Nanfeng''s gloomy face, murongqing said again. At this moment, she just grasped the tone.In fact, before she finished, Nanfeng said, "I promise!"


    There''s no way. As long as Nanfeng doesn''t want to expose his identity, he must agree.


    "In the future, definitely can''t let magic man Luo hand easily." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, that''s right. Don''t you think Miss Ben, who follows the natural beauty, will suffer losses?" Hear South breeze promise, Murong fine immediately smile way.


    This scene, let the spirit body in the dark can not understand, how suddenly, the south wind is the answer.


    "It seems that I don''t know my lady very well."


    ...


    "how did you find out?" The south wind sends a voice to ask.


    "The saint of the realm, didn''t he tell you that I am the blood of the black devil, and can feel any blood of the devil in the world?" Murongqing answered.


    "Although the mandala of the devil is not a living creature of the devil family, it cultivates the spirit of the devil, and it is very pure. Moreover, I know a lot about mandala of the devil!"


    "I see!" The south wind said heavily.


    "What a terrible black blood!" Hearing murongqing''s words, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "I can help you with things, but it''s definitely not a harm to others." Immediately, Nanfeng also said, "also, you must swear martial arts, I help you to complete things, the identity of magic manluo, you will always rot in the stomach."


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that I don''t have such a long tongue, and what I want to do is only related to my own strength." Hearing the words of the south wind, Murong Qing said with a smile.


    Immediately, Murong Qing also made a martial arts oath.


    "Thank you very much." Seeing murongqing vow martial arts, the south wind blows heavily.


    "Thank you, I don''t need it. At this time, you must hate Miss Ben very much!" Murong Qing just said with a smile.


    "Now, then, is it time to tell me what I need to do for you?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    At this moment, the south wind is very uncomfortable, and the feeling of being threatened is very bad.

 Chapter 1122

    "Master Nanfeng, how much do you know about human demons?" Seeing that the tone of Nanfeng was flat, murongqing asked with a smile. There was no previous threat.


    "I just know that there are people and demons in this world. I don''t know anything else." Said Nanfeng.


    "Also, I''m a demon family. No matter to Zhou Lu Sheng Ling or the demon family, I''m a lowly creature. How would you like to know that you are such a genius as Nanfeng childe?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Murong Qing made a mockery of herself.


    In this voice, Nanfeng heard some real helpless, angry and unfair tone.


    "Perhaps, the situation of this demon clan is not so good." Hearing murongqing''s words, Nanfeng thought, but he didn''t have time to think about other people''s affairs.


    Now, many of his own things have not the strength to solve.


    "I don''t know about the others, but I never look down on anyone, any race." Nanfeng said, "even my enemy, Nanfeng will not look down upon by blood and family background."


    "Nanfeng is open-minded!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Murong Qing just said a little.


    For murongqing, he would not believe anything other than human beings and demons.


    ...


    "I''m a demon. For countless years, I''ve been living a hard life among the creatures of continent and land and the demon. I believe that master Nanfeng knows that." Immediately, Murong Qing asked.


    "I can guess some of your situation!" South wind nods.


    "To tell you the truth, it is precisely because of the justice and kindness in the spirit of the continent and the land that we, the demons, have been able to survive on the continent and the land. Therefore, we, the demons, sincerely thank you for your life on the continent and the land." Murongqing said.


    "However, in this world of the jungle, in the end, only strength is the capital to speak."


    "Now the human demon clan has today, the most fundamental is our own strength."


    "Yes, in this world, more people just talk with strength, trust and friendship, but if there is too little sincerity, there will be sincerity and friendship, and more people just hypocrisy!" South wind nods slightly.


    "What you said is quite impressive to miss Ben!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Murong Qing exclaimed a little.


    She found that Nanfeng''s words made her sober.


    "Miao Zan." Said Nanfeng.


    "I have many generations of demons, in order to let my magic clan have a strong power, for many years, cast the devil''s ancestral land, the devil''s ancestral land, seize the essence of heaven and earth, the spirit of the sun and the moon, only to cast the devil''s sacred tree." Murongqing said.


    "Man, devil, Holy tree!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    "It''s a holy tree. For us, it''s a holy tree, because the Holy tree has dual power. The evil Qi and the Qi of continent and land are the power of ancestral Qi. It''s easy for us to become holy if we can get a holy tree and integrate it into our body." Murongqing said.


    "It''s amazing that a tree can become a saint." Nanfeng exclaimed.


    "It''s natural. As I have said, ancestral land is made by countless predecessors and ages. It exists in nothingness, the most original nothingness. Only the blood disciples of human beings and demons can enter." Murongqing said.


    "As for why this ancestral land was cast into nothingness, can you guess one or two?"


    "I think it''s the predecessors of the demons. I''m afraid that the demons will be destroyed. If the ancestral land is still there, the demons will be born again. After all, the identity of the demons is very sensitive. If they are not trusted by the creatures on the continent, they will perish." Nanfeng said softly.


    "You''re right, that''s it!" Murongqing said.


    "Then, do you want me to help you, go to the land of the ancestors of human beings and demons, and take the Holy tree of human beings and demons?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "I don''t understand why you ask other people for help in the affairs of the demons." The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "This is the rule of ancestors. In the land of human beings and demons, there are also pure Qi of continent and land. Naturally, there are many natural resources and land treasures, which are suitable for the life of continent and land." Murongqing said.


    "As for the purpose, naturally, I want to make friends with some big forces on the continent."


    "I see. The original intention of your ancestors is that every time the land of human beings and demons is opened, your disciples of human beings and demons will enter together with some geniuses of big forces, so that you can get along with these geniuses of big forces." Said Nanfeng.


    "Because the geniuses of these big forces are the future leaders of these big forces. It''s good for you demons to make friends with them."


    "You are really smart!" Murongqing said.


    "But I, Murong Qing, can''t bear to see those powerful geniuses bullying in front of us demons. I don''t want to invite any continent and Lu Shengling when I enter my ancestral land." Murongqing said.


    "It seems that you are extreme to all creatures on the continent. No wonder you will help the hell house." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then why threaten me to help?"


    "It''s very simple, four words - against the heaven and half the emperor!" Murongqing said."No one is not envious of the rebellious half emperor, but after jealousy, there are two ideas, one is to kill, the other is to win over. Obviously, Miss Ben chose the second one." Murong Qing said with a smile.


    "Woo me, Murong girl, I really can''t see that you are wooing me. In my understanding, you are the third choice. Kill me after you use me." Hearing murongqing''s words, Nanfeng smiles.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t guess right. Murongqing wanted Nanfeng to submit to her.


    In the same realm, it is a life and death friend relationship with a rebellious half emperor. This is very good. In the same realm, if you kill a rebellious half emperor, who won''t accept you.


    If the same realm, with the same strength, can let a rebellious half emperor surrender, this is the most shocking.


    Murongqing wanted to do this, let a continent life against the heaven half emperor''s genius surrender, this is the real evil spirit.


    "But never mind, Miss Nanfeng. I hope you don''t use this method to win over people." Hearing the words of the south wind, Murong Qing just said so.


    This really makes Nanfeng a little speechless.


    "Murong girl is really unique!" Nanfeng laughs, but what can Nanfeng do? Murongqing knows the identity of magic manluo. He can only help murongqing, no matter what he wants from him.


    Because he can''t kill murongqing, neither can he.


    Even if you kill him, I''m afraid murongqing''s shrewdness will leave behind. At that time, the whole four continents of Lu Shengling will know that there is a mandala of demons around him.


    "Miao Zan." Murongqing said.


    "Next, you have a month to prepare. Then you will come to the hell house and go with Miss ben to the ancestral land of human demons to find the Holy tree of human demons in this era!"

 Chapter 1123

    In one month, Nanfeng devoted himself to the understanding of zulei space and zulei spirit body. Since zulei space opened, he has not yet calmed down to understand. One month is enough for him to understand some things.


    With the story of the semi holy devil in Xida realm, he was slandered by those who had ulterior motives as colluding with the demons, which was the complete truth. You know, those creatures in the two realms are able to turn over. Although they are the saints of the realms, they are largely due to the south wind.


    In addition, Nanfeng is half emperor against heaven, so at this moment, Nanfeng is a kind of belief in the hearts of the creatures in the two realms. Virtually, Nanfeng can feel the power of this belief and enhance his strength.


    Nanfeng is very familiar with this power of belief, because he has been experiencing it since he got the Shenfu. Now, he has realized it from the creatures in the East and the West.


    "There is a way, perhaps the way of faith, that is said by the God of three swords." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    In this month, Nanfeng also helped Lianjun Yi get rid of evil Qi.


    It''s easy to get rid of the evil Qi this time, because there are two spaces to control the evil Qi, namely, phagocytosis space and zulei space, plus colorful power and chaotic power.


    In just two days, Nanfeng successfully helped Lian Junyi get rid of all the evil Qi in his body.


    At this time, Lian Jun Yi is really recovering. The power of her blood and spirit can finally break out. I believe that Lian Jun Yi will be able to cultivate quickly and become a saint.


    At this time, Lian Jun Yi was naturally the happiest time for her. The evil spirit that had been around her for more than 20 years was finally dispelled. At this moment, she felt more relaxed than ever.


    The south wind is naturally excited.


    But at this time, only Nanfeng himself knew that he found another problem in Lianjun Yi.


    Maybe it''s because of the accumulation of evil Qi, Lian Jun Yi''s body has formed an invisible evil Qi.


    This evil air mass is integrated with Lian Jun Yi. At this time, Lian Jun Yi didn''t find it. The south wind was discovered because of the phagocytic space, zulei space and colorful power.


    Nanfeng can feel that the tiny magic air mass is constantly releasing magic air. Maybe soon, Lian Junyi''s body will be full of magic air, and this magic air is more difficult than before.


    Nanfeng understands that this is not a good omen.


    Nanfeng naturally tried to dispel this evil air mass, but he found it very difficult.


    In the heart of this evil spirit group, Nanfeng is not the real emperor after all, so Nanfeng dare not try too much. After all, if something goes wrong, the result is not what he wants.


    "I must become emperor as soon as possible to really see the essence of this magic air mass." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng naturally doesn''t want to tell Lian Junyi about this. He has suffered from the evil spirit for more than 20 years. Now he has just recovered. If he tells Lian Junyi about the evil spirit, Nanfeng can''t imagine how Lian Junyi is lost.


    Therefore, what he can do is to become emperor as soon as possible and help Lian Junyi eliminate the evil air mass that has not yet been affected.


    ...


    a month later, the south wind brings the magic manluo, and naturally the Dragon grass comes to the hell house again.


    The land of human and devil ancestors, since it has pure devil Qi, is a good place for cultivation. Although there are prohibitions in the land of human and devil ancestors, which do not allow the lower emperor and above to enter, Nanfeng has space and God''s house.


    Lian Jun Yi didn''t follow the south wind this time. She naturally wants to practice hard and dare to go to the south wind as soon as possible.


    ...


    "follow you to the land of the demons, where is the entrance?" In the hell house, the south wind asked.


    "The ancestral land of human beings and Demons exists in nothingness, so its entrance is also nothingness. It is likely to appear anywhere. Three years ago, I felt with the blood of black demons, and found that the entrance of the core of the nether world would appear, so I came here." Murongqing said.


    "To my surprise, there are a small number of human demons. Maybe that''s why there are entrances."


    "I see!" Said Nanfeng.


    "There''s a question I want to ask. It''s about the underworld army in the underworld. Why do their bodies turn into a mass of evil Qi after they die?"


    "It''s very simple, because we cultivate a set of skills of our ancestors!" Murongqing said.


    "No matter how powerful the race is, the creatures at the bottom are also the ones with few blood awakenings. Our demons have such a set of skills that they can awaken their blood and grow rapidly by practicing."


    "but the price is to burn the essence of life. The deeper the practice, the more like the body is, and what is natural is nothing."


    "burning the essence of life, how long is their life?" South breeze light language asks a way.


    "Only a hundred years or so, of course!"


    ...


    during the conversation, Nanfeng and murongqing, as well as the spirit body, come to the core of the hell house, which can be said to be the real devil Kingdom, full of evil spirit.Here, it is estimated that the more the demon emperor''s cultivation place.


    In the center of this place, there is no reason for the ground to split into a round mouth, and the evil Qi comes from that round mouth.


    This round mouth naturally has the power of prohibition, so that the spirit of living beings can not be detected.


    "This is the entrance. In terms of size, it has been five years. The sixth year will be the biggest one. After that, the entrance will disappear quickly." Murongqing said.


    "Therefore, after we enter into the land of the demon ancestors, we have only one year to come out, or we will be accused of being in it. If we want to come out, it will be in the next era."


    "Of course, if you can become a God in it, you can break it directly."


    "How long before we get in?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In a day or two!" Murongqing said.


    "What are your competitors this time?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "We are the demons. There are eight families. I am the representative of Murong family, so my competitors are the other seven families." Murongqing said.


    "Of course, more or less, they will invite some talents in the realm of big power."


    "When it comes to these geniuses, I''m a little excited." Nanfeng said expectantly.


    "Hopefully, you can step on them all." Murongqing smiles.


    "It seems that you would like me to fall out with them!" The south wind is light and gentle.


    ...


    the next day, the prohibition on the entrance disappeared, and murongqing entered it with the south wind.


    With that spirit guarding here, Nanfeng naturally doesn''t worry about what will happen.


    In a dark void, after several hours, Nanfeng and murongqing finally came to another world.


    This is an ancient land where demonic Qi and continental Qi coexist.

 Chapter 1124

    After entering this area, Nanfeng seems to be in an endless demon world. Countless demons around him will attack him and destroy his body in a moment. But in the next moment, the demons around him will become pure continental Qi, including all continental Qi.


    In short, the power of Qi in this world is so alternating.


    In the sky, darkness and light alternate.


    For a moment, Nanfeng still felt the original, primitive power, and it was very strong. The ancestral land of Tianjin Saint ant clan contained the original power. Compared with this, it was like floating in the sea.


    At a glance, the flowers, plants and trees here are not comparable to those he has seen. A giant tree is a world, a flower is a boundary.


    Here, another feeling is smallness.


    Standing here, Nanfeng feels that he is practicing automatically. The origin and primitive force here make him practice.


    Although there is evil spirit, the south wind has only one feeling here, like a fish in water, like a fairyland.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancestral land of the human demon clan. It''s magnificent and vast, and it''s a kind of natural and primitive power of heaven and earth." Looking around, Nanfeng could not help but sigh, "maybe, if you practice for an era here, you can really become a God."


    "It''s your feeling that any living creature comes here for the first time, but you should know how to grow up in martial arts if you just practice in a closed door. No matter how good the practice place is, after a period of time, it''s useless. There''s no experience of killing." Murongqing said.


    "It''s true that Murong is a genius born in big power." Hearing murongqing''s words, Nanfeng nodded and said.


    Martial arts is just like this. No matter how good the cultivation environment is, it''s just a waste place after a long time of closed cultivation. Only by combining experience and understanding can we reach the peak of martial arts. Both of them are indispensable.


    "I learned this from the saints, but you, a word of cultivation, basically depends on your own understanding. Maybe that''s why you become a half emperor." Murongqing said.


    Murong Qing has to admit that Nanfeng''s unique talent is unique in recent times.


    Just because of this, she has never been able to see the life on the continent. She is determined to accept Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, I naturally learned the truth of martial arts from many predecessors." Nanfeng smiles.


    "This is the ancestral land of human beings and demons. How can we find the tree of human beings and demons? How many tree of human beings and demons are there?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "In general, there is only one, because it is not easy for this kind of thing in heaven and earth, in an era, to breed one in this place." Murongqing said.


    "But if you''re lucky enough, it''s possible to have two."


    "There are eight competitors competing for a holy tree. The pressure is really great." Said Nanfeng.


    "In this way, you should be honored that Miss Ben asked you to come to show that she valued you." Murong Qing said softly.


    "Well, I have to thank you for threatening me." Hearing Murong Qing''s words, Nanfeng said helplessly. When you get along with murongqing, Nanfeng really feels that this girl is moody. You can''t guess what she thinks.


    In a word, let people see that she is just a arrogant person, just like now, such words, really only arrogant people can say.


    But Murong Qing is not arrogant at all.


    "Thank you, of course." Murongqing said.


    ...


    thanks for the attention of the official account of the "flower only",


    .


    Then, they also began to search for the tree. Although it took one year, it was probably not enough to search for the tree.


    Because this ancestral land is really big, and the most likely thing about the human devil tree is to hide in these countless trees.


    Even if Nanfeng has golden spirit eyes and can distinguish the human devil tree from the common trees here, he is almost exhausted before he has finished seeing the trees here.


    So, if you want to find the tree, luck is very important.


    And luck is also the reason why murongqing wants Nanfeng to help him find the tree of human demons. As the only half emperor against heaven in several times, Nanfeng''s luck is absolutely the strongest and the most.


    Therefore, from the perspective of luck, Nanfeng is the most likely person to find the tree.


    At this time, the south wind also opens the golden spirit eyes.


    "It''s unexpected that you still have a pair of golden eyes. Your luck is really good." Seeing the golden spirit eyes of the south wind, Murong Qing said with envy.


    "I don''t know. Can you give me your golden eyes?" Suddenly, Murong Qing said so again.


    "Yes, but on one condition, you can sleep with me for a few nights." Hearing Murong Qing''s words like this, Nanfeng couldn''t bear it, so she said directly.


    "You are not qualified!" Murongqing replied coldly.


    In the verbal confrontation, the two entered the land of the devil''s ancestors for a day.


    During this period, Nanfeng also used the phagocytic space to absorb the power of Qi in the devil''s ancestral land, and put the devil into the phagocytic space to let him understand the cultivation.Shua Shua!


    At a certain moment, the south wind and the magic man Luo are on the ground, suddenly crack countless cracks, a strip of blood color, thick vines, spread out from the cracks.


    Click! Click!


    On these blood colored vines, huge blood colored mouths sprang up, which were very strange and disgusting. The appearance was like a gorgeous blood flower, and the inside was covered with uneven length and dense blood colored spines.


    At a glance, it''s like seeing blood colored snakes.


    And the power above the bloody vine is very powerful. From the diffuse breath, it is the power of Huangjing.


    "What is it?" The south wind gave a cry.


    Vine, is there the power of Huangjing?


    He did not dare to hesitate. The mixed fire spirit burst out, and the burning fire broke out instantly, surrounded him and murongqing, and the fire snakes condensed and burned the vines.


    However, the south wind miscalculated, and those huge mouths spewed out a lot of blood. The blood contained evil Qi and continent and land Qi.


    "The trough! Even put out my mixed fire Seeing this scene, Nanfeng could not help but make a loud noise. At any time, the trees were not afraid of fire.


    "It''s not a simple vine. It should be a vine filled with human demons." Murongqing said, "the human demon flower is the unique flower of the human demon ancestral land."


    "this kind of flower, without wisdom, absorbs evil spirits and continents, and engulf the growth of other flowers and trees with the essence. It is very fierce, highly toxic and powerful."


    "As you can see, you are not afraid of the fire of your flame spirit. Even when you meet the fire, it will strengthen its power."


    "There are such flowers. It''s an endless world Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "So, how do you repel these flowers?" Then Nanfeng asked.

 Chapter 1125

    "It''s very simple, destroy the heart of the demon flower!" Murongqing said.


    "What is the heart of the human demon flower?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Just like our creatures, all the power sources of human demon flower are in the heart of the flower. If we don''t destroy the heart of the flower, these vines will be endless. No matter what, they can''t be eliminated." Murongqing said.


    "Then, where is the essence of human demon flower?"


    "The human demon flower, is not a plant, is a group." Murongqing said, "they generally live under the ground and form a world of their own. Only when they go there and destroy the flower hearts of human demons can they get rid of the entanglement of these human demons." Murongqing said.


    "Then go to the ground. It''s troublesome to be entangled with these vines." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, he used Tiezheng knife to cut down these people''s magic vines, but found that the more he cut, the more.


    "I have already said that under the ground where the human demon flower is located, we call ourselves a world. We want to enter the realm of human demon flower. It''s not easy." Murong Qing said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Murong Qing is not happy, just came in less than a day, met such a difficult people magic flower.


    "What about that?" Asked Nanfeng.


    He didn''t know anything about the land of the demon ancestors, so he could only ask Murong Qing.


    "Nanfeng, it''s up to you and me." Murongqing said slightly, "I was caught by these people''s magic vines on purpose. These people''s magic vines have the opportunity to send us to the places where people and demons are flowers to swallow and absorb."


    "At that time, the destruction of human demon flower heart."


    "Besides, I can''t think of any other way to get rid of the human demon flower, because as long as the flower heart is not destroyed, these human demon vines will continue to grow."


    "You Murong girls all have the courage. If I don''t have Nanfeng, I will be looked down upon." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    From the moment they enter the land of human demons, Nanfeng and murongqing know that no matter what the grudge between them is, they must work together here, or they will regret it.


    Words fall, the south wind directly burst out four Zhang gold body, together with murongqing package come in, after, the south wind no longer resist. Let those ferocious vines around the body.


    Twining around, the disgusting and bloody mouth on the vine kept releasing the soft thorns, trying to get into their bodies. Fortunately, as an absolute defense, sizhangjin can stop these thorns.


    "It seems that your golden body skill is not only powerful in attack, but also absolute in defense. Maybe it''s the right thing to bring you in. At least, I really don''t have a good way to meet these people." Murongqing said with emotion.


    "Thank you very much." Nanfeng smiles.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, I find that you are really charming. Maybe you will change murongqing''s view of Lu Shengling and even attract murongqing." At this moment, longyi grass said with a smile.


    "Long Yi Cao, can''t you see that Murong Qing probably wants me to submit to her, but she thinks too much." Nanfeng responded.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "the flower is only a little", and the


    .


    .


    entangles the southern wind. These people are quickly falling out of the ground. After a short distance, they seem to have entered the void. They have been jumping into space and coming to an underground world after a few minutes.


    It''s a gloomy, bloody, dark world. It''s vast.


    Here, the power of magic Qi is much more than that of continent and land. Obviously, these people''s magic flowers mainly absorb magic Qi.


    In the dark, huge blood black flowers are floating up. A flower feels like a boundary. The vines are diffused from these flowers.


    At the top of the flower pole, there are eight petals of flowers. The south wind can clearly feel that the power is emitted from the eight petals of flowers.


    This is the human demon flower.


    The eight petaled flower is the heart of the demon flower.


    Roar!


    When Nanfeng and his wife were arrested, all of them released their bloody light, and there was a roar. The roar was very harsh.


    All these blood colored lights are towards Nanfeng and murongqing. On these blood colored lights, there is a strong power. They want to make Nanfeng and murongqing into blood fog in an instant.


    "There are hundreds of them!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Besides, each one has the power of the imperial realm. Fortunately, they are just the power of entering the imperial realm for the first time." Murongqing said, "see the release of blood light of those eight petals of the flower, that is the human demon flower heart."


    "I believe you can feel it."


    "In the heart of the flower, there is a blood black stamen. As long as we take that blood black stamen, the human demon flower will wither."


    "Blood black stamens." South breeze tiny way, "that this blood black stamen has what use?"


    "You''re really smart enough to think of the use of the blood black stamens." Hearing the words of the south wind, Murong Qing said."Because, you mean to take away, not to destroy. If it''s useless, destroy it directly. Why do you take it too much?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Originally, Miss Ben was going to tell you." Murong said with a smile, "after all, no matter what, I don''t want the two of us to fight against each other in this place."


    "It''s the flower stamen of human demons, which contains the demonic Qi purified by the power of origin and the Qi of continent and land. After absorption, there is no need for refining, and it can be directly transformed into a breakthrough force. "


    "So it is. Then it''s a chance for us." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, ten thousand golden lights burst out on Si Zhang Jin''s body. First, he resisted the attack of those bloody lights.


    On the gold body, the flame is filled again.


    "Nanfeng, as I have said, the flame has no effect on these people''s magic flowers. It will only enhance the power of these people''s magic flowers." See the south wind and want to burn with flame, murongqing said.


    "I know, but it depends on the flame." There was a slight south wind.


    At the moment when Nanfeng''s words fell, the ten great flames rose from Nanfeng. The opening of zulei''s space made Nanfeng have another kind of strange fire, that is, zulei''s strange fire.


    "This... This..." seeing the ten flames, Murong Qing was a little silly.


    As a genius of human demons, how can she not see that these flames are of divine fire and strange fire level.


    In particular, she looked at the black flame and said, "that''s the eternal flame of heaven?"


    "Exactly! Burning all things can also burn this human magic flower, and my power is stronger than these human magic flowers. Everything is just within reach. " Said Nanfeng.


    "The top ten flame levels, as well as Tianzhao Shenyan, you are really a treasure house." Murongqing said with emotion, "you can control so many flames, I''m afraid it''s because of your eyes."


    "At this time, maybe I should guess the name of your eyes of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 1126

    "The golden spirit eye that controls all flames, right?"


    "Ha ha, Murong is so knowledgeable!" Hear murongqing say gold spirit eyes, south wind did not deny, smile.


    At this moment, murongqing is not ready to start, because if even the ten flames of Nanfeng can''t repel these people, then they probably have no way.


    "Well, can Murong know what this flame is?" Then Nanfeng asked with a grin.


    Roar! Then there was the sound of dragon chanting on his body, and a gray shadow of dragon shape swept out, burning the gray flame. On the flame, the dragon power was even more diffuse.


    "This is Longxi!" At this moment, Murong Qing is not believe that said.


    "Yes, it''s Longxi!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Long Xi, the extreme of flame. I can''t believe that you still have this thing." Murong once again lamented that at this moment, she found that she underestimated Nanfeng, even though she already knew that Nanfeng was a rebellious emperor.


    Long Xi, and the ten flames, for others, any one is a dream.


    For the fire dragon breath, Nanfeng naturally does not want to be exposed, but Nanfeng feels that all the attacks of these people and demons are not simple. They must be burned with extreme flame power to kill them.


    This kind of perplexing human magic flower vine must be solved at one time, or it will only die and resurrect. Murong Qing has already said that if this human magic flower has a flower heart, it can quickly evolve into other human magic flowers with the help of the power of those destroyed human magic flowers.


    Fire dragon''s breath merges ten flames, turns into ten fire dragon''s virtual shadow, divides into ten directions, and bites those people''s magic flowers.


    Bear!


    No matter how strong these demons were, they just turned into a sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, you can even hear a lot of screams, which people sent out the magic flower.


    "Fire dragon breath, the fusion of ten god fire level flame, this flame, can be called the strongest flame of heaven and earth!" Murongqing said with emotion, "this guy really deserves to be the emperor of the rebellious heaven. With this flame spirit body alone, he can be invincible at the same level."


    ...


    "melting pot of heaven and earth!"


    Under the scorching flame, the south wind erupted into the melting pot of heaven and earth. All the human magic flowers were wrapped up in the melting pot of heaven and earth in an instant, and the six runes came out together to form a repressive force and suppress those flower hearts.


    Roar! Just at the end of everything, Nanfeng felt the fury inside the melting pot of heaven and earth, and the scream became intense. It had a strong power to burst the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng was shocked, and the mystery immediately disappeared.


    He found out that the demons broke through his six runes'' repressive power under an invisible evil power, tearing the Kong family apart and merging in an instant.


    This scene, let the south wind have a bad feeling.


    Therefore, the south wind instantly shrinks the melting pot of heaven and earth, and wants to destroy all these people and demons. This may lose the chance, but his intuition tells him that he must do so, otherwise he will be in big trouble.


    However, it''s too late. The melting pot of heaven and earth has not shrunk, and the unknown things have been formed. It''s a bigger human demon flower, and it''s still growing.


    In an instant, the furnace of heaven and earth of south wind is directly opened.


    The south wind bears the brunt, a big mouthful of blood directly sprayed out, and murongqing was heavily anti earthquake back.


    Zizi! Then, the piercing sound came out of the huge human demon flower heart, thick and bloody like the vines of a dragon.


    In short, at this moment, the human demon flower in front of Nanfeng and murongqing is like a boundless and ferocious beast.


    "Murong girl, what is this?" Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, south wind sink voice asks a way.


    "King of the devil!" Murong Qing said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if it''s your luck back or miss Ben''s luck back. Just came in, I met not only the human magic flower, but also the human magic flower of the king of human magic flower."


    "The strength of the king of human demons is naturally stronger than those of human demons. What''s more, the king of human demons already has a complete life and a certain intelligence."


    "I have already felt the whole life and wisdom, and the power it radiates has already faintly surpassed both of us." The south wind also said in a deep voice.


    "By the way, I''ve always had good luck, so I think it''s your bad luck."


    "Yes." Murong Qing responded in a light voice.


    Between the words, the two people have formed the potential of horns, and the devil king confronts together.


    It must have been hard for them to deal with the attack.


    However, in the confrontation defense, the demon king has actually launched an attack.


    Because the flower heart has bloomed, a blood black anger, from inside diffuse out, into the space, swept from all directions to the south wind and murongqing."Murongqing, be careful. It''s highly poisonous. I''m afraid even the emperor can be poisoned to death!" South wind reminds to say.


    "Miss Ben knows that!" Murongqing said solemnly.


    The next moment, murongqing''s evil gas gushes out and turns into a barrier to resist the erosion of these poisonous gases.


    However, murongqing found that there was real magic gas in the man''s poison gas, which could naturally penetrate into her incomplete evil gas, so the poison gas also infiltrated.


    "Damn gas!" With a cold hum, murongqing realizes that she can''t resist these poisonous gases with magic gas, so she bursts out of Tianbing spirit body directly.


    Under the power of Tianbing spirit, the poison of human demon flower king was resisted by her.


    However, it was very difficult to resist. At this time, the strong vines of the king of human demons directly gathered the offensive and madly attacked murongqing.


    The power is weak. With the fierce consumption of poison gas, Murong Qing just resists several moves and then loses.


    "Boy, there''s a chance for heroes to save beauty." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "Murongqing such a woman, I save her, I''m afraid she just think I look down on her." Nanfeng responded.


    But Nanfeng can''t help it.


    The flame swept out, under the control of the golden spirit eyes, directly condensed from the empty cage, and wrapped murongqing into it. Although it''s only by means of the hybrid fire spirit, Nanfeng is not the opponent of the demon flower king, but it''s still possible to resist the attack of these vines.


    "Why are those toxins useless to you?" See the south wind Ling Li void, the poison gas of the human demon flower king has no effect on the south wind, Murong Qing is very confused asked.


    "Because of my devouring spirit!" Said Nanfeng.


    Between the words, Nanfeng has already broken out six spirits. If he wants to defeat this man, he shouldn''t have any reservation.

 Chapter 1127

    "Devour spirit, devour everything." Murong Qing said, it''s really jealousy and envy.


    "Murongqing, your power is restrained in front of this man''s magic flower king, so I''d better give you the next fight. Don''t worry, if you can take the stamen of that man''s magic flower king, it will be half of you and me." The power of chaos and multicolored power pervaded, Nanfeng whispered.


    Hearing this, Murong felt angry and changed.


    Murongqing''s anger changed, and Nanfeng naturally felt it.


    "Long Yi Cao, see, I said I saved Murong Qing, but it''s not good. I really don''t understand what this woman thinks." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "No way, who let this woman, even want to let you surrender." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "Thank you But the next moment, Nanfeng and longyicao heard these two words and came out of murongqing''s mouth.


    "Grandma, did I hear you wrong? This woman said thank you to me!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong, but I think this woman should keep everything in mind and come to you after she leaves here." Said long Yicao.


    "Leave it to her. I just hope that after helping her find the tree, she will keep her promise and not reveal the identity of mamlo."


    ¡­


    Under the six spirits, Nanfeng is still mainly a hybrid fire spirit, because any plant or tree is naturally restrained by the fire, and the iron knife in his hand constantly destroys the strong vines that beat him.


    The target of Nanfeng is the flower heart of huawang.


    Therefore, he kept going to the flower heart of the demon king.


    When the human demon flower king releases the toxin, Nanfeng has swallowed the devil''s mouth. When the human demon flower king has been attacked by vines, Nanfeng has shaken his body hard and broken it with iron sword.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s goal is to meet with the king of human demons and contact the heart of human demons.


    Maybe he was stronger than he was, but he was not afraid of any attack. For a moment, the south wind was close to him.


    Roar! After being contacted by the south wind, the human devil Huaxin felt the threat, and countless huge mouths roared ferociously, and then blood colored soft spines shot out, condensing in the air.


    Shua Shua!


    It''s like sword rain all over the sky. All these disgusting soft spines attack southerly.


    "Cloud and wind power!"


    Suddenly, the south wind slashed those disgusting soft thorns.


    At the same time, behind his back, cohesion wings of life and death.


    The wings of life and death are directly huge, covering the south wind, carrying the south wind to the flower heart of the demon king.


    When approaching the heart of the demon flower king, the south wind once again waves a chop, gathering colorful power, chaos power, six talismans, chop to the demon flower heart.


    Shua Shua! All around the vines instantly closed, no slit surrounded in front of the human devil Huaxin, resist the south wind.


    Boom!


    The next moment, just endless waves broke out, everything was submerged, Nanfeng figure quickly retreated, hands spread out, flames gushed out, scattered endless waves.


    He wants to know at the first time whether his chop can cut the heart of the demon flower king.


    However, the result made him very disappointed, he cut, just destroyed those vines, did not let the devil flower king''s heart suffer any trauma.


    And those vines that were destroyed grew up quickly after the king absorbed the power in the void.


    "The power of this man is really not weak with me." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At this time, Nanfeng was very dignified, because it was very disadvantageous for him to fight like this. Not to mention that the king of human demons was the real imperial realm, this was the realm of human demons, which could quickly absorb the majestic demonic Qi and continental Qi.


    In this way, the power of human demon flower king is endless.


    "Nanfeng, you see, there is a vine on the flower stem of the demon flower king that was destroyed by you and did not grow out. What power did you erupt in that place?" At this time, longyi grass suddenly said.


    Gold spirit Mou sees, South breeze really discovers to have a broken vine to have not grown out.


    Nanfeng doesn''t think it''s because the king of human demons doesn''t grow again. Most likely, the king of human demons can''t grow again.


    "Longyicao, thank you. Maybe, this is the breakthrough for me to defeat the demon king." The south wind said heavily.


    The next moment, Nanfeng only recorded zulei''s power, and there was only one kind of zulei spirit.


    Because the power of zulei rune is more than that of the broken part of the demon flower king.


    Zizi!


    Seeing the thunder all over Nanfeng''s body, the man, magic flower king, was really uncomfortable. The huge mouth on the vine roared even more.


    "It seems that my zulei has restrained these evil things." The change of the king of human demons makes Nanfeng more confident and confident.


    "Next, I''ll try my new magic power with you."Crackle!


    Words fall, endless thunder burst out directly from the south wind, just like a thick thunder snake, instantly into the void. The power of thunder is always violent and destructive. All of a sudden, the whole space of this magic flower field is in fragmentation.


    "Zulei magic power - zulei net!"


    With a loud shout, there will be thunder in the whole void. The most destructive thunder is the thunder. Because the south wind has absorbed the thunder of heaven, there are many heavenly powers in the thunder.


    Shua Shua!


    Seeing the thunder power all around, all the vines of human demon flower king are a little obscene, which virtually reveals the fear of the thunder of the south wind.


    "Land!" With a violent drink, countless thunders formed a network and directly suppressed the king of human demons.


    Click! Click!


    In an instant, many vines were directly destroyed by the thunder, and they were the destruction of cukula.


    "People are afraid of thunder!" Seeing this scene, Murong Qing said heavily.


    She must keep this matter in mind. When she returns to the people and demons, she must tell her about this life. When she enters the land of the people and demons in the next era, she must prepare for thunder.


    Desperate for a moment, the man demon flower king resisted, but those vines were too fragile in front of the south wind and thunder.


    "If the zulei spirit body broke out earlier, everything would not be so troublesome." Nanfeng grinned.


    Body flash, the south wind directly into the thunder.


    "Thunder blade!"


    A huge thunder blade is formed in an instant, across the whole demon flower field, directly cutting the demon flower king in two, and the demon flower king still has blood flowing out.


    "It''s an endless world. There are all kinds of strange things. A flower also has blood!" The south wind sighed again.


    Lei Guang blade is to cut down the heart of human demons and suppress them with zulei rune.


    At this moment, the south wind is turned into noumenon, and the huge human demon flower heart has fallen into his hands.


    "Murongqing, everything is done!" Turning around, Nanfeng said slightly.

 Chapter 1128

    "What? Are you showing off to miss Ben? " Looking at Nanfeng''s grin, murongqing is very upset and says that this time, from the beginning to the end, she was saved by Nanfeng, which makes her a proud heart, how to suffer.


    "I don''t have the guts!" Nanfeng said with a smile, with a sincere tone. People in the eaves, had to bow his head, he does not want to anger Murong Qing, one of his anger exposed the identity of the demon manluo, he cried no place to cry.


    Words fall, the south wind to destroy the thunder demon flower heart, the flower is divided into two parts, half to murongqing.


    Murong Qing is not polite. She directly takes over the half of the stamen. If she can, Murong Qing wants to monopolize the whole human magic stamen.


    "Yes, you have a heart. I haven''t made any effort. I''m still half of Miss Ben."


    Nanfeng thought murongqing would thank him as before, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Then, Nanfeng could only shake his head helplessly.


    "By the way, the evil spirit in this man''s magic flower stamen is very powerful. Do you need Miss ben to help you refine it?" Immediately, murongqing suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Don''t bother Miss Murong." South wind whispers.


    If this half of him is in murongqing''s hands, it will be a ghost if he can come back.


    "Well! Nanfeng, you really don''t know. There are so many talents in the world who want to get miss Ben''s help that you refuse! " Hear south wind refuse, Murong fine cold hum a.


    "My devouring spirit is enough to cope with it." Nanfeng just said a little, then sat down in the magic flower field and began to refine half of the stamens.


    The king of human demons has been destroyed. This is the safest place for them.


    Seeing Nanfeng pan sitting down, murongqing''s angry face instantly calmed down, and said in her heart, "this guy is really extraordinary. Miss Ben must make him submit, so that those old guys of Zhoulu Shengling can look good."


    Immediately, murongqing also sat down and began refining.


    ...


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "flower only".


    .


    The idea did not enter that half of the stamen. Nanfeng just felt that he had entered a huge world. There was nothing in this world, only endless pure magic Qi and pure continental Qi.


    "What a great power Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "This is nature. Even if there is not an era, there will be half an era. For half an era, it only absorbs a little power every day, and it should accumulate endlessly." Said long Yicao.


    "I just don''t know if this majestic energy can make you reach the limit of being against heaven and half emperor and set foot on the road of being emperor."


    "You know, those geniuses who come in, they are emperors. Although their breakthrough is very difficult, it is much easier than you. They meet some chances, and they are very likely to reach the next emperor of the two stars."


    "Longyicao, I understand. Become emperor as soon as possible!" Said Nanfeng.


    Even if there is no longyi grass, the south wind will not let go any time, because the magic air in Lianjun Yi can''t make it grow up.


    Then, the south wind urged the six spaces to absorb the continental power in the flower stamens, and then transformed it into its own power. As for the pure magic power, the south wind naturally left it to magic Manro.


    Nanfeng estimates that after this man goes out of the magic ancestral land, the magic manluo can definitely reach the peak, and the two star median emperor.


    It took ten days for the south wind to refine the energy in this half of the stamens.


    And he felt that his body had reached a limit to contain energy. Next, he had to break through, otherwise, even if he was rebellious, there would be no progress.


    "Longyicao, do you know how those rebellious half emperors broke through to the imperial realm?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Two aspects, one from the body, the other from the soul." Long Yi grass said, "some rebellious half emperor, first from the body, the body completely into the rules of the body."


    "At this time, the physical body leads to robbery. After becoming emperor, the soul is promoted."


    "On the other hand, we should transform the soul into a regular soul and use the soul to lead robbery. After becoming emperor, we should upgrade the body."


    "The body, I can understand, but it is the soul of the rebellious emperor. It is also fragile in the face of thunder." Nanfeng said, for the first soul into the emperor, he really doubt.


    The soul is really powerful. Generally speaking, it has powerful power after it is sanctified and the soul of the saint is separated from the body.


    But now, longyi grass said, there is a rebellious half emperor with the soul to rob.


    "It''s all the same. Although the body is strong, the thunder loot is naturally strong and the soul is weak. The thunder loot is naturally weak. The two are the same in relative degree." Said long Yicao.


    "I see!" At this time, after all, Nanfeng nodded his head. "I don''t think it''s suitable for the body."


    "You''re right, because thunder, to a certain extent, is the nemesis of the soul." Long Yicao nodded, "after all, the soul is evolved from the invisible, and is most limited by the violent power of thunder.""So, is there a soul with the body?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know, but in my memory, I don''t, because it''s very difficult just to gather together. After all, it''s a road against heaven and the way against heaven." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s almost impossible for the body and soul to go on at the same time."


    "Nanfeng, your physical body is extremely strong. You should advance the imperial realm from the physical body." Then long Yi Cao said.


    Hearing long Yicao''s suggestion, Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "Why? Do you want to start with the soul? " Said long Yicao.


    "It''s also not true. Those rebellious half emperors before the times, although they are also rebellious half emperors, they all have the pulse of the way of heaven. Although they are rebellious, they are still within the scope of the way of heaven." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "But I don''t have the pulse of the way of heaven. If I look at the body and soul, I''m afraid I will die in the end, because I don''t think the way of heaven allows the existence of the emperor without the pulse of the way of heaven."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao was silent. He forgot that Nanfeng had no pulse of heaven.


    "Your road to martial arts is really..." At this time, longyi grass did not know what to say.


    He really didn''t understand what kind of spiritual pulse of Nanfeng could not merge with the pulse of heaven.


    "Nanfeng, if you have any ideas, you will become a half emperor. How can you not become an emperor? Otherwise, you are really just a joke." Then long Yi Cao asked.


    He is the only one who knows the situation of Nanfeng.


    "I found a way." The south wind said in a deep voice, "on this road, I see hope, the hope leading to my imperial realm."


    "What road?" Long Yi grass asks heavily.


    "The road of my faith, a power of faith." Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1129

    "Faith?" Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass doubts and is surprised to say again.


    All the ancient books and volumes that record the way of becoming emperor are two kinds: the soul and the body. There are also other ways for the emperor to seek. But in the end, there is no exception, and they all die.


    What''s more, longyi grass is really strange to the so-called way of belief.


    But in fact, just as Nanfeng said, he did not have the pulse of the way of heaven, and his path was beyond the way of heaven. For him, the soul and the body might not work.


    "Why do you choose this faith?" Then long Yi Cao asked.


    "That kind of intuition belongs to me. If I don''t have the pulse of heaven, I will be rejected by heaven. It''s almost impossible for me to become emperor with my own body and soul." Said Nanfeng.


    "But I''m still in the world of the way of heaven, so I want to use the power of these creatures under the way of heaven."


    "The living beings in Shenfu have faith in me, and I can gain the power of faith. Although not all of them, more than half of them have faith in me, especially the younger generation. Taking me as an example, I can also feel the existence of faith."


    "The power of these beliefs not only enhances my cultivation speed, but also gives me a kind of self-confidence in martial arts. Therefore, I think that the power of belief of these creatures can be regarded as the power under the heaven, and there will be great vitality in the disaster of becoming emperor."


    "Maybe today, you''ve given me some insight." Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass says.


    "Your path is destined to be unique, and I can only give you some suggestions, because your own situation is only clear to you. If your intuition really tells you that the path of faith is most suitable for you, then choose the path of faith that has never been before."


    "You don''t have the pulse of heaven. Maybe you will open up a different way."


    ...


    in fact, Nanfeng didn''t tell longyicao that he planned to start from three aspects: belief, soul and body. He wants these three sides to reach the level that can lead to robbery.


    He knows it''s hard, but he has to do it.


    If we do these three things, the chances of success will increase a little.


    He doesn''t have the pulse of heaven. He has to achieve the point where he has the greatest chance to survive.


    "I''ve reached a full state in the realm of rebelling against heaven and being half emperor. It''s from these three aspects." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "In the aspect of belief, I need to gather the invisible power of belief. In the aspect of physical body, I need to continue to cultivate nine Zhang gold body. In the aspect of soul, I need to understand from the method of chaos and the decision of ancestors."


    Therefore, the reason why Nanfeng starts from three aspects is that he has the strongest cultivation method in these three aspects.


    ¡­


    After two days of consolidation, Nanfeng wakes up from the closed door, while murongqing is still in the closed door. There is nothing wrong with this. No matter how fast her refining speed is, it can''t be faster than Nanfeng.


    A few days later, murongqing woke up.


    Nanfeng also felt the enhancement of murongqing''s breath, but it didn''t increase much, which showed that murongqing didn''t completely refine the half of human magic flower stamens.


    "You''re not fully refined?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Nonsense, so majestic energy, without more than a month''s time, how to refine Miss Ben." Murong took a clear look at the south wind and said, "I don''t want to waste time on it now. It''s the most important thing to look for the human devil tree."


    "Don''t tell me you''re completely refined?" Voice a turn, Murong fine a little don''t believe of ask a way.


    For this, Nanfeng just touched his nose, did not speak, and then toward the outside of the demon flower field.


    "This kid, can''t really refine, this just how long!" Looking at the back of the south wind, Murong Qing said heavily in her heart.


    At this moment, murongqing suddenly found that she wanted to shock Nanfeng and make Nanfeng surrender to herself, but everything seems to be the reverse.


    She is the only one who shakes us from the beginning of entering the land of human demons.


    Strong intuition told her that the south wind is refining the half of the human magic flower.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "flower only".


    .


    At the beginning, the magic vine brought them in, and the south wind naturally marked the jumping points in the space, so the way out was very easy.


    After coming out, there was nothing else. They continued to look for the tree aimlessly.


    "Murongqing, isn''t there any special phenomenon in the place where the tree appears?" No result at all, Nanfeng asked impatiently.


    Such a search, even if he has golden eyes, but also just feel very tired.


    "Naturally, there will be some rainbow areas interwoven with demonic Qi and continental Qi." Murong Qing is a little proud to say.


    "Yes? If you don''t tell me, let me look like a fool in the trees these days! " Hearing murongqing''s words, the south wind gave a cold, speechless roar."You didn''t ask. Besides, you have golden eyes. It''s good for you to use them more." Murongqing seems to be very serious.


    At this moment, Nanfeng knew that he was played again.


    But what he can do, he can only move forward in silence


    ¡­¡­


    "Murongqing, tell me the truth, can you, the real devil, come in?" Looking for, south wind suddenly asked, with a very serious tone.


    "I''m the only one who can come in." Hear the south wind is very serious inquiry, Murong Qing said.


    "What did you find?"


    "I feel the real magic." Nanfeng said seriously.


    "There is the purest and most powerful magic Qi here. You can feel it. It''s normal." Murongqing said.


    "Although I''m familiar with the spirit of demons, I know it''s pure and pure." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, murongqing looks a little heavy, because Nanfeng''s tone is not like lying.


    "Nanfeng, you won''t make such a joke because I lied to you." Murongqing asked.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet a lowly demon so soon, but she was a beautiful woman." Murongqing''s words had just fallen, and a laugh had already started.


    In his voice, he was full of obscene laughter.


    Shua Shua! The next moment, three figures have come from the distance.


    The three figures are all human, but their eyes are blood red. There are specific magic horns on their forehead, and every cell of their body emits real evil Qi. All this tells Murong Qing that the three people in front of her are real demons.


    "How can it be? How can there be demons in our ancestral land Seeing these three demons, Murong Qingzhen said.


    "It seems that your ancestral land may have been exposed to the demons." Said the south wind in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1130

    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, murongqing looks even more gloomy, because what Nanfeng said is true. The fact that the demons can enter into the land of human and demon ancestors only means that the land of human and demon ancestors has been exposed to the demons.


    This kind of thing is the most terrible thing for human demons.


    Even if the ancestral land is occupied, the fate of their demons will decline in a straight line. If the ancestral land is destroyed, their demons are likely to fall into danger.


    "Damned demons!" Murong Qing coldly a, the most Ling Ran''s killing intention has already spread.


    People and Demons hate the demons more than the people on the continent, because many people on the continent can accommodate the people and demons. The demons just regard the people and demons as humble races and the people and demons as the main culprits of their demons'' Supreme blood.


    "The devil girl is good. Her blood is actually one of the eight major blood lines of the black devil." Looking at murongqing, a demon said greedily, "if we devour the blood of the black devil, the blood of the three of us will go further!"


    As for the south wind, directly ignored by the three demons, how can a half emperor enter their eyes.


    "Hey, it''s better for us to play first and devour our blood. Although the people and demons are very humble, the women of the people and Demons combine the characteristics of our demons and the creatures of continent and land. It must be more interesting to play." Another demon said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re right!" Hearing this, the other two demons also laughed.


    The next moment, the three demons surrounded murongqing directly.


    "The dead thing!" Looking at the disgusting eyes of the three demons, Murong Qing gives a cold, instant shot, directly fighting with the three demons.


    "You''re not going to help?" Long Yi grass said.


    "These three demons just broke through the imperial realm, but they are not murongqing''s opponents. If I feel good, murongqing''s strength at this time is close to the peak, one star''s next emperor." Said Nanfeng.


    Just as Nanfeng thought, the confrontation was only a few times, and Murong Qing had the absolute upper hand.


    The obscene Three demons became scared directly.


    "No, this woman is powerful. Let''s withdraw first and let the young master clean up." Soon, the three demons agreed to run away.


    "It''s too late to run away." Seeing that the three demons are about to run away, Murong Qing is silent.


    All of a sudden, her beautiful eyes also turned red, and the blood of the black devil was stimulated. After her body, the shadow of the black devil came, evolved into three huge magic hands, and caught them directly.


    The attack of the three demons, in front of the three big hands of the black demons, seemed very weak and was defeated in an instant.


    Under the attack of Ling Li, the three demons were directly hit hard, and they did not hesitate any more and fled directly.


    Three demons, escape in three directions.


    Although murongqing can defeat the three demons, it is impossible for her to keep them all. She can only chase one of them.


    "Nanfeng, help Miss Ben leave a magic." At this time, murongqing was speaking.


    "Do you want to keep them all?" Nanfeng asked.


    "If you have that ability, Miss Ben doesn''t mind." Murongqing said.


    Shua! Murongqing''s words fall, and a figure appears in Nanfeng''s body in an instant. It''s the black shadow''s separation. Nanfeng himself is also chasing another devil.


    Just a moment later, the three demons had become corpses, revealing their ferocious body.


    The body of the three demons is red in black.


    "I can''t imagine that your shadow is as pure as fire. It''s more profound than those geniuses who never stop at the ghost headquarters. If you don''t know, you really think you are the one who never stop at the ghost." Murongqing said.


    "If you practice more, nature will be as pure as fire." Nanfeng smiles.


    "Can you see what kind of demons they are?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s the same as the blood of my black devil, the blood of red blood, one of the eight demons." Murongqing said.


    "The red blood demons." Nanfeng said slightly, "since your blood is helpful to them, their blood is also helpful to you."


    "It''s true that they don''t need a body in the body, but I don''t need a body in the body." Murongqing said.


    "Next, please use the phagocytic spirit to extract my blood."


    "It seems that you know a lot about my devouring spirit." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Boom!


    At this time, a pure force was released not far in front of them. The force was felt by the south wind. That is the power of liuliguo, the magic thing of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the pure power is full of colorful light, which shows that the liuliguo is wuzhuan liuliguo.


    Five turns of glazed fruit, corresponding to the realm of life, is the emperor''s realm.


    "Five turn liuliguo!" There was a heavy south wind.


    See five turn glazed fruit, south wind seems to have seen him become emperor.Murongqing, on one side, is also directly in shock. Five turns of liuliguo, for any living creature in the imperial realm, is only shock and can''t refuse.


    The next moment, Nanfeng directly put away the corpse of the three demons, and quickly went to the place where the five turn liuliguo released its power. Murongqing also followed.


    For a moment, they have come to the location of liuliguo.


    that is a shining basin, and the pure force around it is coming to this basin. This basin can be said to be the essence of this man''s ancestral land.


    In the void, the evil Qi and the continental Qi merge to form the appearance of yin and Yang.


    "It''s really a wonderful force here. If you practice here, one day can be compared with several months outside." Nanfeng thought.


    However, at this time, all their eyes were focused on a pool in the center of the basin, where a small colored tree was suspended, bearing a colorful fruit, which was a colorful fruit.


    "Sure enough, it''s colorful glazed fruit!" Seeing this colorful fruit, Nanfeng and murongqing said heavily.


    "It seems that those three wastes, who failed to kill you, made you here." At this time, a voice sounded, blood black figure instantly hit, directly pick five turn glass fruit.


    At once, Nanfeng and Murong''s eyes also paid attention to this figure.


    Young men, dressed in blood black robes, white skin, as if like a diseased seedling.


    However, it would be a big mistake to really think that this young man is a sick man.


    At this time, from the south wind and murongqing that dignified face, you can see.


    "This demon, gives me a lot of pressure!" Said the south wind.


    "Naturally, he is a genius of the red blood demons. If we absorb his demons'' blood, we can increase our blood by 30%." Dignified, Murong Qing is also a little greedy said.


    At the moment when the youth appeared, murongqing had already felt the youth''s strong blood.

 Chapter 1131

    It''s time for liuliguo to release its power. It''s time for liuliguo to be immature.


    "A human demon with black devil''s blood, and the blood is very high. Although it is not complete, it can also enhance the power of some blood after being swallowed by my young master!" At this time, the demon youth just stared at murongqing and said.


    Murongqing can feel his blood, and naturally he can also feel murongqing''s blood.


    Demons like to devour. In other words, it''s their instinct to devour. Unlike mainland and mainland, many of the top blood of demons are born noble. The top blood of demons is basically devoured all the way from the bottom.


    "I want miss Ben''s blood. Just as well, Miss Ben also wants your red blood." Hearing the words of the demon youth, murongqing coldly responded.


    As for the south wind, it was ignored.


    "Will you do it yourself?" The south wind sends a voice to ask.


    "Although he put a lot of pressure on me, I still have the confidence to kill her. I always don''t want to rely on others. There''s no way to let you do it." Murongqing said.


    "Ha ha, OK, next let me see, where is the limit of murongqing?" Nanfeng laughs.


    In front of Nanfeng, murongqing naturally doesn''t want to expose her real strength, but after the matter of the human demon flower field, murongqing understands that there is a big gap between herself and Nanfeng, so there is no need to hide.


    This time, Murong Qing also wants to try her own strength limit with the help of this demon youth.


    ...


    "devil, your name?" Next moment, Murong Qing asked in a cold voice, "and, why can you enter the ancestral land of our people and demons?"


    "What is your purpose?"


    "Benshao chixueke!" The young man said confidently, "the purpose is naturally the same as you. It''s the Holy tree of human demons. Of course, the most important thing is to see if you can let our demons lead to the continent and land."


    "After all, it will take a long time to open the most primitive channel between the demons and Zhoulu."


    "As for why we can enter your ancestral land, there is only one reason. We are powerful demons."


    "It''s wishful thinking to use our ancestral land to enter the continent!" Hear this red blood Gram''s words, Murong fine cold a, the body changes in an instant.


    Half body, activate the blood of black devil, half body, activate the blood of Tianbing, and evolve the spirit of Tianbing.


    In the face of this red blood gram, Murong Qing directly burst out the strongest force.


    Seeing murongqing''s dual blood, the red blood gram is also dignified. Although the red blood gram is arrogant, it is not a conceited generation. Murongqing''s power really makes him feel threatened.


    Boom! The real evil Qi of the color of red blood diffuses from the body of red blood gram. All around the body, it instantly evolves into the world of red blood, providing infinite power to red blood gram.


    Behind murongqing, there is a fusion of the two worlds. The black demons turn Tianbing into the black demons, and they are intertwined with each other.


    "This Murong Qing, not a genius, can perfectly combine the power of the black devil and the power of the ice." Long Yicao said with emotion, "the fusion of the two forces can be achieved by ordinary talents."


    "But, this is evil Qi and continent and land Qi. They are naturally restrained. Even if people, demons and creatures want to merge, it will be very difficult!"


    "This Murong Qing, in the ranks of peerless talents, is absolutely a genius!"


    "Longyicao, that is to say, she didn''t use all her strength to fight with me at the beginning." Nanfeng responded.


    "No, but she is not your opponent even if she bursts out with all her strength. She just doesn''t know that she wants to defeat you because she wants to let you and her enter this place." Said long Yicao.


    "It seems so." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, now she should know that she is not your opponent, so she will try her best and no longer have any reservation." Said long Yicao.


    ...


    boom!


    When two people''s world collides that moment, two people are also fighting together, momentum swept.


    Murong Qing''s main attack is the power of the black devil, supplemented by the power of the ice. Because the evil Qi naturally controls the power of the continent and the land, Murong Qing''s main attack is the power of the black devil, which is right to touch the red blood magic.


    In addition, the power of Tianbing is one of the top bloodlines on the continent. Even if it is faintly restrained by the evil Qi and assisted by the power of the black devil, it can also produce powerful power.


    "Red blood devil turn!"


    The blood color of the two pupils is shining, and the red blood Gram''s hands are sealed. Under the black evil Qi, the blood color flows, as if the blood color of the mouth develops, swallowing murongqing''s power.


    But it doesn''t engulf, but is a kind of magic power of relay force, which can rebound murongqing''s power back, and integrate more powerful power into it.


    "Ice gate! The shield of the black devil


    Murong Qing doesn''t dare to underestimate the power of this rebound. The ice gathers the defense gate, and the dark devil''s power flows and turns into a shield in front of the ice gate.Boom!


    Once again, MuQing''s defense was overwhelmed.


    "Kill


    After a lifetime of drinking, murongqing claps her hands again and the two forces merge. A series of magical moves erupt, just like a rain of swords pouring down.


    Red blood is filled with blood. The blood world is like a rotating ocean, like the soft power of Tai Chi, and the power of murongqing. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea. It''s all gone.


    "It''s a magic power. It''s easy to resolve murongqing''s fierce attack." Asked Nanfeng.


    "If I''m not wrong, on top of the red blood magic, there is the power of Taiji, which can use force to fight and transform force." Said long Yicao.


    "Taiji Avenue, isn''t it a kind of Avenue in our continent? How can the demons use it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In countless times, many magical powers of the demons have been integrated with those of Zhou and Lu, and some of the roads of the demons have also been integrated with those of Zhou and Lu, which is normal." Said long Yicao.


    "You''ve seen some creatures on the continent. The way of cultivation includes the way of demons."


    "I see. The way of Taiji should have been passed down by the ancestors of the red blood demons." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "reversal of the devil!"


    At the moment when Nanfeng''s words fell, the bloody world changed instantly. There was a strong force in it. It was murongqing''s power.


    These forces instantly merge into a talon.


    "Red blood magic!"


    At the same time, the red blood gram is the influx of their strongest strength and talons.


    "Under this claw, you will surely die!" In the momentum, the red blood Ke Shousha, endless confidence permeated in the words.


    It can be seen that all the previous concessions are for the purpose of counterattack.

 Chapter 1132

    "No, it can be said that if the red blood gram merges its own strength with Murong Qing, Murong Qing will lose." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng worried and said, ready to move.


    "Don''t worry, murongqing won''t be defeated." However, longyi grass is to stop said.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Nanfeng also found that under this move, murongqing didn''t panic, but was calm. It wasn''t made up.


    "Broken ice in the sky!"


    The next moment, murongqing''s whole body turns into Tianbing. The power of Tianbing''s spirit body is pushed to the extreme by her.


    But the next moment, Murong Qing but what strength does not agglomerate, let the fierce attack, bombard and kill himself.


    Click! Just for a moment, murongqing directly turned into ten million pieces.


    This scene, let Nanfeng moment a surprise, how can he think, murongqing unexpectedly Hao can''t resist. At this moment, Nanfeng really thinks that murongqing is dead, and there is a sense of loss in his heart.


    "Kill At the next moment, Nanfeng''s killing intention broke out and turned to chixueke.


    "Boy, what are you worried about? Murongqing is not dead!" Said long Yicao.


    "What? Not dead? " Hearing the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng said in confusion.


    "It''s not a legend that the spirit of Tianbing is immortal." Long Yicao said, "this is the real strength of Tianbing spirit body. As long as there is a piece of broken ice, the owner of Tianbing spirit body will not die, unless there are too many strong men who surpass her."


    "Tianbing spirit body, never die Nanfeng murmured.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Just as the south wind sank, the fragmented ice in the space instantly condensed, and a figure of ice formed, turning into murongqing again.


    "Unexpectedly, the way of red blood of your red blood demons has perfectly integrated the way of Tai Chi." Looking at red blood gram, Murong fine sink a voice to say.


    "Is this the spiritual power of your continent? It''s really extraordinary." Red blood gram says coldly.


    At this time, murongqing is filled with black magic. Although Tianbing spirit is invincible, it can''t defeat chixueke, so it still needs to fight with the power of black magic.


    "It seems that you are afraid of spirit power." Murongqing said lightly.


    "It''s true that some of the spirit bodies of the people living in Zhoulu have a certain restraining effect on our demons. Perhaps the power of this spirit body is one of the reasons why our demons can''t conquer Zhoulu for countless times." Red blood gram said.


    "But it''s a big mistake to say that we demons are afraid of spirit."


    "Next, Ben Shao broke your ice spirit body!"


    "Red blood real devil, the body of real devil!"


    Eyebrow power release, a drop of red blood essence shot out, absorb the red blood magic of red blood, condense the body of the real devil. The blood of the five red demons is directly expanded.


    WOW!


    At this moment, every cell in his body seems to have endless blood devil pool water, and his whole body is a river surrounded by blood devil water.


    "Well! There is no one in the world who can kill Miss Ben. " Murongqing was just a chill.


    The next moment, murongqing is also a drop of blood essence. Under the blood of the black devil, she also evolves the real body of the black devil into a five Zhang tall black devil, just a female black devil.


    Moreover, murongqing''s real body of black devil is not as magical as red blood.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. Murongqing is only half of the blood of the demon family.


    "Ice in the sky!"


    Under the real body of the black devil, the ice of heaven comes, like armor, and merges with the real body of the black devil.


    The real body of the black devil has no real demonic nature, and its power is reduced by itself, but it has the blessing of the ice of heaven, and its momentum and diffuse power are no less than those of the red blood devil.


    "Suppression of demons!"


    Burst to drink, red blood gram condenses the strongest strength to turn into red blood spear.


    The red blood gram itself, is the fusion and the red blood long spear, lets the long spear''s strength be more intense, this perhaps was the red blood gram strongest blow.


    "The black devil merges with the ice!"


    Two forces from murongqing''s body, like a tornado storm, swept out, one is the amount of black magic, one is the power of ice, fusion into a palm, from the sky, and red blood spear collision.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, just the sound of the collision between the metal and iron, the two strongest attacks, shook together.


    "It''s about this moment." Long Yi grass said, "however, it seems that there are other people participating in it. It should be another human devil disciple."


    "And if you don''t do it now, you have ulterior motives."


    "Expect, five turn glazed fruit release that kind of light, hundreds of miles around absolutely can easily feel." Nanfeng said, "just hope that this has ulterior motives, not even to kill murongqing''s heart, that is more hateful than the demons."


    "That you come to a stratagem, only, Murong Qing estimate will be injured!" Said long Yicao..


    thank you for your attention to the official account of the "flower only". Let''s see


    .....


    "one side sword!"


    Just when Nanfeng and longyicao were talking, and also when murongqing and chixueke were at the key of the battle, when the sound of Su Sha rang out, the void split, the long sword swept out, and a square power of heaven filled out and turned into a sword.


    This sword covers murongqing and chixueke.


    At the critical moment of the battle, Murong Qing and red blood Ke how to resist the sudden sword, for a moment, Murong Qing and red blood Ke is just heavy retrogression, mouth spit blood, heavy damage behind.


    Then, the sword spirit retreated. A handsome young man in white robes stepped out. The strong sword spirit in the void turned into the sword in his hand.


    "Wei Tong, it''s you!" Seeing the young man in white robe, Murong Qing said coldly, "is the East Su?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Qing thinks so much of me. I''m flattered. I think the last time I proposed marriage was right. Otherwise, Miss Qing would miss me so much." Murongqing''s words fall, another voice rings, and a white robed youth appears.


    This young man in white robe may not be as handsome as Wei Tong, but the danger brought by the smell of evil is far more than Wei Tong.


    "Dongfang Su, if you talk nonsense again, be careful to tear Miss Ben up!" Murongqing said coldly.


    "Ha ha, if I had been afraid before, but now..." Dongfang Su said with a sneer.


    At the moment when the words fall, Dongfang Bai''s body moves in an instant. The killing moves have been condensed and the killing intention is scattered.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are also focused on Dongfang su. As long as Dongfang Su makes a move to Murong Qing, he will directly use the contraction step to block it.


    But fortunately, the eastern Su''s killing intention, all swept the red blood gram.


    At the next moment, Dongfang Su and red blood gram have been fighting together, just a few rounds, directly killed red blood gram.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, tell me, did you know these two people were here long ago?" At this time, murongqing asked coldly.

 Chapter 1133

    "Yes, murongqing, but now is not the time to expose me. You know what I''m doing." Hear murongqing''s voice, Nanfeng a little embarrassed said.


    After all, he intentionally let murongqing get hurt.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t cheat Miss Ben, but you must get the five turns of liuliguo for Miss Ben, or you will know the consequences." Murongqing said coldly.


    It''s worthwhile for her to get five turns of glazed fruit from Wei Tong and Dongfang su.


    "Don''t worry, I still have this assurance." Hearing Murong Qing understand his strategy, Nanfeng said confidently.


    ...


    chixueke, who was badly damaged, was not the opponent of Dongfang su.


    After the death of Chi Xueke, the storage artifact of Chi Xueke naturally falls into the hands of Dongfang su. Then Dongfang Su and Wei Tong come to Murong Qing.


    "Miss Qing, what a beautiful baby!" Dongfang Bai smiles.


    "Well! What do you want? " Murongqing gave a cold voice.


    "Miss Qing, I saved your life. Shouldn''t you say thank you?" Dongfang Su asked.


    "Miss Qing, to be exact, it''s my sword that ended the battle. You should thank me." Next to Wei Tong is also a smile.


    Cold, cold murongqing, let any man pour.


    At the moment, the injured murongqing, more like a poor bird, let people desire.


    "Two sneak attack rats, dare to say to save Miss Ben. If Miss Ben is in her prime, how can you have a chance to touch Liuguo." Murong Qing said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, we not only want to touch the five turn glazed fruit, but also miss Qing." Hearing Murong Qing''s words, Wei Tong gave a slight sound, showing the lust.


    "You are not qualified, a dog!" Murongqing said coldly.


    Looking at Wei Tong, she is disgusted.


    "What are you talking about! Bitch, how dare you talk like that when you die Wei Tong is directly angry, his eyes are overcast, and he has already thought of thousands of ways to torture Murong Qing.


    But it was stopped by Dongfang su.


    "Brother Wei, any woman, you can move, but miss Qing can''t, because this is the woman that Ben Shao identified." Dongfang Su also said to Wei Tong in a warning tone.


    Hearing Dongfang Su''s warning, Wei Tong had no choice but to give up!


    "It seems that Dongfang Su still has a little conscience." Said long Yicao.


    "Maybe because of that, I won''t kill him!" Said Nanfeng.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "flower only".


    ,.


    , "Miss sunny, I don''t know if you have any idea about this little marriage." Dongfang Su asked again.


    "Don''t you think you''re delusional?" Murong Qing''s killing intention responds that she is actually aiming at Wei Tong.


    "Ha ha, Ben Shao doesn''t think so. If Miss Qing doesn''t agree, uncle Murong agrees as well." Dongfang Su just said with a smile.


    "What did you Dongfang family do to my Murong family?" Murongqing said coldly.


    "Well, Miss Qing must know better than Ben Shao." Dongfang Su said with a smile, "Ben Shao never asks for a woman, so miss Qing doesn''t have to refuse anxiously. She will answer after she has thought about it."


    At this time, murongqing''s face, the first time to the extreme shadow.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that Laojiu is wrong. Dongfang Su is probably more hateful than Wei Tong. It''s just that the means are more subtle and clever." At this time, longyi grass sighed.


    "It seems that although the people and demons are in a difficult situation, they are not very united." Said Nanfeng.


    "There''s no way. The martial arts world is like this. Under any circumstances, there will definitely be intrigues. This is the cruelty of the martial arts world." Said long Yicao.


    "Nanfeng, if you kill these two people for Miss Ben, the whole fruit will be yours. Even if you go out from the land of human devil, Miss Ben will give you another reward!" At this time, murongqing was a bit ferocious.


    "I like this condition!" The south wind said slightly.


    Of course, Nanfeng is not a murderer.


    Promise murongqing, because he took murongqing as a friend, and five turn glazed fruit, he didn''t want to let go, but with the character of Dongfang Su and Wei Tong, if he wanted to do it, he would kill him.


    "Miss Qing, I hope you can give benshao a perfect answer before you leave this place. Goodbye." Immediately, that East Su smile a, prepare to leave.


    "Oriental brother, this half emperor boy, I don''t think he is qualified to enter the ancestral land of your people and demons, is he..." at this time, Wei Tong noticed Nanfeng instead and made a move to wipe his neck.


    "Ha ha, one and a half emperor is really not qualified, but since Miss Qing brought it, she naturally wants to give Miss Qing some face." Dongfang Su said with a smile.


    "What''s more, brother Wei, do you think it''s not good-looking. Miss Qing is fighting in blood. This young man can only watch and want to fight. But his strength makes him afraid. Ha ha!""Ha ha, brother Dongfang is right!" Hearing Dongfang Su''s words, Wei Tong also laughed.


    Seeing this scene, the ferocity in murongqing''s eyes was slightly reduced. She hoped that the two men would make Nanfeng angry.


    "Boy, remember in the future, if you don''t have strength, don''t be a flower protector!" The right hand patted on Nanfeng''s face, Wei Tong disdained to say.


    Immediately, they are ready to leave.


    "Wei Tong, right? I don''t hate people patting me on the face, but I hate such insulting patting." Nanfeng finally spoke and said coldly, "for such a person, you know, I will take off one of his arms."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Dongfang Su and Wei Tong were stunned at first, and then they laughed directly. They were at a loss.


    "Brother Dongfang, are you sure you heard me right?" Wei Tong said.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Now, I want to take off one of his arms."


    "Brother Wei, just be happy!"


    ...


    at the moment when the words fall, Nanfeng just feels a gust of wind blowing. Wei Tong has come to him. His right hand turns into a claw and grabs it directly at Nanfeng''s shoulder to tear Nanfeng''s right arm.


    The sky is full of gold, the south wind blows out the zuyijue directly, and the body turns into two feet. The pure power of continent and land in the void is like the gathering of countless planets, which turns into a punch and falls directly.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the momentum of Tianjin''s fist directly collided with Wei Tong''s claw.


    Click! Then, just hear the sound of bone fragmentation, and then the waves filled with colorful power, a figure was directly hit out, the air is spilling blood.


    But this is not over, another figure followed out, the speed is unparalleled, like a blink.


    Puff between, it is to have thick blood to spray out, an arm, already appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 1135

    Seeing the instant change of the south wind, Wei Tong was shocked, even numb. Dongfang Su was also shocked and numb. But at this time, where did they have the mood and time to shock and numb.


    Dongfang Su wants to kill the three shadows of Nanfeng with the fastest speed, and Wei Tong wants to use the strongest strength to resist the attack of Nanfeng.


    "Ten square sword!"


    The essence and blood overflowed from the brow. Every pore on Wei Tong''s body burst out the strongest sword Qi. These sword Qi swept over Wei Tong''s head and condensed into ten square heaven.


    Ten great swords are derived from the heaven of ten prescriptions.


    Fusion of blood essence, blooming the strongest light, collision of the south wind that cut.


    On the other side, Dongfang Su is also the most powerful force. He urges the blood of the devil, turns into the body of the devil, and wants to kill the three shadows of Nanfeng in an instant.


    However, the six spirits, the multicolored power and the shadow separation under the chaotic power are enough to have 80% of the top power of the south wind. Therefore, it is no problem for the three shadow separation to resist the eastern Su for a while.


    Boom!


    South wind and Wei Tong''s offensive collided again.


    And this time, it was one side''s attack on Gula. The south wind''s cut was not stopped by the ten square sword. If it was cut down, all the attacks were defeated.


    It was not until Wei Tong''s body was cut in half that the power of the south wind dissipated.


    The swallowing power is released, and the south wind absorbs Wei Tong''s body and soul, making it the nourishment of the blood soul.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, it seems that he is really refining the half of the human magic flower stamens. His power at this time is enough to reach the peak and become the next emperor." Seeing this scene, Murong Qing said in her heart.


    "That devours the spirit body, looks really powerful."


    "However, the power of the next emperor of the top star should be the limit of the half emperor. If Miss Ben wants to surpass him in this place, it''s OK."


    ...


    after Nanfeng killed Wei Tong, Dongfang Su also defeated Nanfeng''s three shadows.


    "The six spirits, the power of chaos, you such a rebellious half emperor, Ben Shao is really unheard of, standing in front of you, a sense of fear inexplicably." Facing the south wind, the East said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Dongfang Su had to say that he met a hard stubble.


    However, he is confident that Nanfeng can''t kill him now, which is why he doesn''t have too much fear at this time.


    "I''m very curious. Although you broke out the body of real demons, you didn''t break out the blood of your demons. That is to say, you didn''t do your best to fight against my three shadows." Nanfeng just asked curiously.


    "That is to say, you are not really saving Wei Tong."


    "Ben Shao broke out with all his strength and couldn''t save him." The East Su tiny says, "this, believe you are self-confident, otherwise, you will only separate three shadow cent body."


    "That''s right, but you didn''t even break out your Terran blood. Even if you know you can''t save it, as a friend, you should do your best." Said Nanfeng.


    "You really see it through. It''s true that Ben Shao deliberately didn''t save him. Under the circumstances just now, Ben Shao broke out with all his strength and had a chance to save him. This is Ben Shao''s confidence." Dongfang Su said.


    "Then why?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Because a strong man can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. If Wei Tong dares to take murongqing''s idea, he will be doomed to die. Besides, this trip to the land of human demons, there are no fewer natural resources and land treasures that the Wei family asks for from us." Dongfang Su said.


    "So, Ben Shao can only let a genius of the Wei family fall."


    "I see. So it''s time for you to thank me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, otherwise you have to do less. Now, the fact is that you killed it. Even if the Wei family can deduce, the conclusion is that you killed it." Dongfang Su said.


    "Your idea is very good, but one thing you forget is that once Wei Tong dies, you will lose a helper." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, you are the only one in several times. But now you can''t kill me, and Ben Shao has got five turns of glazed fruit, so he doesn''t need any Weitong." There was a faint smile from the East.


    "That all, will use the strength to speak, see if you can leave here today!" With a slight sound of the south wind, he stepped towards the East.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Dongfang Su''s body of the real devil became bigger.


    At this moment, Dongfang Su really broke out his own demonic blood.


    On top of the black magic Qi, the green Sutra explodes, and a violent purple power is released. Dongfang Su''s body directly turns into purple black color, and his body is twice as big as Murong Qing''s.


    On his demon body, Nanfeng felt the most violent power in the deep space with him, a level of power.


    "What a violent power. Is this the blood of the devil of Dongfang Su?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "This is the blood of the purple mad devil, the most violent force in the purple of heaven and earth. The blood of the purple mad devil formed by combining the power of the devil is one of the eight blood of the demon family." Murongqing said."This kind of blood, can be unlimited crazy!"


    "Demons are naturally able to go crazy without any side effects, but they usually have two levels of madness, and the blood of purple madness can go crazy in countless levels."


    "In the information I got, this Dongfang Su should have been able to go on four levels of madness. He is now in three levels of madness."


    "So." Nanfeng said slightly.


    ...


    bang!


    The next moment, Nanfeng and Dongfang Bai hard shake together, their collision, for the most primitive physical collision, a punch and a foot.


    The blood of purple crazy devil is a kind of blood of infinite madness. Nanfeng dares to say that among the enemies along the way, he is the first time to meet such a strong opponent.


    For the first time, he didn''t have the upper hand in the same strength.


    After hundreds of collisions, the south wind under the four Zhang gold body felt a strong pain.


    Of course, Dongfang Su''s grinning expression also showed that he was no better.


    "Your gold body, let this little praise, unexpectedly with this little three crazy under the flesh body, no matter up and down." The East Su Leng says, "but today, since you want to die, this little will complete you."


    The huge eyes are purple and black again, and the evil body of Dongfang Su is rising again.


    "Fourth floor!"


    Suddenly, Dongfang Su entered the fourth crazy state. For a moment, Nanfeng felt the physical suppression, and it was an extremely strong suppression.


    "In the same strength, my Nanfeng has never been suppressed in the physical aspect, and I am not one of them today." Nanfeng coldly said that he was destined to embark on a road against heaven different from any living creature. Nanfeng absolutely did not allow him to fall behind in any aspect.


    Under the zuyijue, six kinds of spirit bodies are running wildly. Nanfeng''s body is as much as three feet from two feet.

 Chapter 1136

    At this moment, the chaotic blood in Nanfeng''s body is surging, prompting zuyijue.


    The combination of the three Zhang body and the four Zhang body also promotes Nanfeng''s physical body to a higher level. The strength of Nanfeng''s physical body is no longer in the eastern Su under the four levels of madness.


    Feeling the change of Nanfeng, Dongfang Su''s face became more gloomy, because he also felt the great enhancement of Nanfeng''s body.


    "It''s really damned. Is it really so strong?" Dongfang Su said coldly in his heart.


    "This guy, of course, has other cards. It''s just easy to leave first, refine five turns of liuliguo, and then settle accounts with him."


    ....


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ...


    however, Nanfeng doesn''t want to let Dongfang Su leave, because Nanfeng also knows that once wuzhuan glazed fruit is refined by Dongfang Su, he will die.


    Moreover, murongqing also ordered himself to kill.


    Therefore, after the chaos blood and zuyijue urge to the extreme, Nanfeng directly moves.


    Then, they collided with each other again, the space collapsed, the ground was destroyed, and turned into a piece of wasteland.


    A few moments later, they fought for hundreds of rounds, and the physical collision was still a draw.


    "Four levels of crazy, purple crazy magic boxing, boxing magic halberd!"


    One blow, like a magic halberd.


    Under the crazy body, Dongfang Su broke out a magic power to fight back the south wind.


    "The fist of chaos!" The south wind did not retreat, all the forces merged into the chaos and shook it with one blow.


    Step on!


    Heavy footsteps sounded, two people back at the same time, leaving heavy footprints in the void, let the fragmented space heal very slowly.


    With the help of this anti earthquake force, Dongfang Su fled quickly.


    "Dongfang Su, if you are strong with me, you can escape today, but there is no if." South wind cold hum, hands and all the weight on the body are back to space, burst into contraction step.


    Between a few breaths, the south wind came directly in front of Dongfang su.


    At this moment, the ferocity and gloom were not enough to describe Dongfang Su''s face and mood.


    "Damn it! damn! What pace is this Dongfang Su''s heart is cold.


    "Nanfeng, do you want to live with Ben Shao today?" Dongfang Su is roaring, "five turn glass fruit, this less take one third, the rest to you and murongqing, how?"


    "Do you think it''s possible that even if I refine the whole wuzhuan liuliguo by Nanfeng, I won''t be the emperor, but in the future, you Dongfang Su will break through the two stars." A light south wind said.


    "At that time, will you let me go?"


    With that, Nanfeng is no longer talking nonsense. Tiezheng Dao comes out with the trend, and bursts out with the strongest power to kill Dongfang su.


    Roar!


    With a roar, Dongfang Su no longer had any words. On his crazy body, a desolate force burst out. In his purple and black evil world, a huge yellow sand world suddenly appeared.


    In the world of yellow sand, the power of death is full of desolation.


    The light is blooming, and the eyes of Dongfang Su are changing. This change directly resonates with the golden spirit eyes of Nanfeng, a strong resonance.


    The south wind is no stranger to the power of desolation.


    "Is it true that the lineage of Dongfang Su''s human race is the lineage of desolation?" Nanfeng thought in his heart, "but why, can cause the resonance of my Jinjing shenmou."


    "Shouldn''t it resonate with the wildness in me?"


    At this time, murongqing also followed him, transmitting the sound and the south wind, "the human blood of the East is the blood of Huang Huang, who is born with the ability to summon Huang Sha and develop the power of desolation and death."


    "Besides, Dongfang Su, like you, has a pair of heaven and earth God eyes - Huang Huang God eyes. It is said that this is a pair of God eyes that he naturally accompanies when he speaks, because his Huang Huang blood is too pure. This pair of heaven and earth God eyes is with him."


    "What, another pair of heaven and earth God eyes - Huang Huang God eyes!" Hearing murongqing''s words, Nanfeng shocked and said that he also understood why his golden spirit eyes resonated.


    At this time, the eyes of Dongfang Su had turned into yellow and wasteful eyes.


    It is a pair of eyes showing the color of desolation, releasing the light of desolation and yellow sand. Each light is like a world of yellow sand, and the deep part of the eyes contains endless desolation.


    Under the eyes of Dongfang Su, his strength is weak. I''m afraid that he will be infected by the power of death and desolation, and enter the state of aging.


    The strength difference is a little far, it is estimated that the direct aging and death.


    "Unexpectedly, you also have a pair of eyes of heaven and earth. Let Ben have a look!" After the outbreak of such power, Dongfang Su said solemnly.


    Under such power, Dongfang Su should have been more confident and aggressive, but he also felt how confident he was when Nanfeng had divine eyes.


    "I, Dongfang Su, how can I meet such an enemy and have the same eyes!" At this moment, Dongfang Su really admired Nanfeng, a kind of killing admiration."As you wish!" The south wind speaks with a deep voice.


    Under the light of ten thousand Zhang, the golden spirit eyes burst out with all one''s strength.


    Zizi! The light of two kinds of God eyes interweave together, and they collide invisibly. It seems that there are lightning flashes all around, making a harsh sound.


    This moment, purely belongs to two kinds of God eye own contest.


    Each of them represents one or more extreme powers and controls them.


    Each other, like creatures, wants to prove that they are the strongest.


    So, the moment the light interweaves, they collide on their own.


    "Golden spirit eyes!" After the outbreak of the south wind, Dongfang Su recognized Jin''s spirit eye. It''s no doubt that he was born in a powerful family, so he had to understand it from all aspects.


    "The south wind, between every kind of heaven and earth, is actually a hostile state, and can devour another kind of heaven and earth. After devouring, there will be a huge evolution." Said long Yicao.


    "It is said that after one kind of heaven and earth''s eye devours many kinds of heaven and earth''s eye, it is likely to evolve into the eye of heaven''s way."


    "As for what is the eye of heaven, it never appears, so don''t ask."


    "But it''s undeniable that if your golden spirit eye can devour the Yellow wasteland God eye, it will not only gain its power, but also evolve your God eye."


    "Well, it seems that Dongfang Su is really an opportunity for me." Hearing the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    He didn''t want to think about the eye of the way of heaven. Just being able to evolve his own divine eye and gain strength, it was enough to arouse his greed.


    "Today, take your golden eyes!" In the shadow, Dongfang Su roared.


    "Yellow sand all over the sky!"


    When the words fall, the power of Huang Huang shen Mou bursts out. Under the light of desolation, the whole area directly turns into a boundless yellow sand world.


    This is not an illusion, but a real world of sand.


    This is the power of Huang Huang shen Mou and Huang Huang''s blood to summon Huang Sha world.

 Chapter 1137

    Yellow sand surging, the world continues to grow, and finally engulfed the purple and black world of the devil, from which the power of death and desolation surged out, sweeping tornadoes and storms, and drowning by the southerly wind.


    "What a yellow wasteland God''s eye. In an instant, it can summon a yellow sand world. It''s really good. I''ll take it." In such a dangerous situation, Nanfeng just said excitedly.


    The more powerful Huang Huang shen Mou is, the more excited he is, because in his heart, Huang Huang shen Mou already belongs to him.


    "What a boast In the yellow sand world, two huge eyes appear, and the voice of Eastern Su disdain rings out.


    "If you''re not being ashamed, next, you''ll be very clear!" Nanfeng replied with a sneer.


    Once the body is shocked, the endless sea of fire will develop directly. That is the sea of fire derived from the barren divine fire. To deal with these barren storms, the barren divine fire is naturally the best.


    The flame turned into a fire dragon, directly intertwined with the yellow sand desolation storm.


    "It''s a wild fire!" There was a deep cry from the East.


    At this moment, all the greed in his body came out. He found that Nanfeng was a treasure house given to him by heaven.


    Barren fire, with his yellow eyes, is absolutely made in heaven.


    Boom!


    It is indeed the best choice to confront the desolate yellow sand storm with the spirit of desolation. The two strong forces of desolation are intertwined in the void and equal.


    "Quit the yellow sand world first." "Long Yi grass said," otherwise, you will fall into a passive, for a long time, barren Shenhuo will not be able to resist the barren yellow sand storm


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    What longyicao said is right. After all, this is the world under the eyes of huanghuang God.


    "Golden world!"


    At the next moment, the golden spirit directly erupted in the south wind, and the evolving world under the eyes of the golden spirit, countless golden blasts from all around, with the south wind as the center, a golden world formed.


    The golden world becomes larger and confronts with the yellow sand world of the eastern Su, and this golden world, with the blessing of Tianjin rune, is stronger.


    Boom! The two worlds collide directly, and the golden light and the barren yellow sand are already intertwined.


    At this moment, it is the collision of golden light and yellow sand. Countless golden light evolves, countless arrows are lost, and all kinds of divine fire and abnormal fire are filled. On top of each arrow, the power of the next emperor comes out.


    At this moment, the south wind put the whole body''s strength into the golden spirit eyes.


    The yellow sand swept, and the desolate tornado storm turned into red and yellow dragons, colliding with the arrows under the eyes of nanfengjin spirit.


    Under the dazzling light, it''s just the most violent wave.


    At a certain moment, the evolution world of their divine eyes suddenly shrinks to two points and turns into their eyes. Once again, they collide together. In the process of collision, their divine eyes constantly break out the strongest offensive.


    All kinds of supernatural powers are contained in their eyes.


    When the power of their divine eyes broke out to the extreme, a sky appeared behind them. In the sky, a pair of huge eyes opened.


    "Yellow sand, desolation, yellow waste, God angry!"


    That piece of sky, instantly gushing out endless yellow sand, yellow sand filled with desolation, condensing a giant, a pair of eyes in the sky, became the giant''s eyes.


    The giant roared up to the sky, holding his fist to absorb all his strength. This fist is like the anger of yellow sand, the anger of barrenness, turning into a spiral hole like a black hole.


    Invisible track, this blow.


    "The power of gold, the anger of gold spirit!"


    Behind Nanfeng, there is also a golden sky. The golden giant merges his strength and gives a blow of anger.


    The same is the God eye, which contains the God is also very similar.


    Bang Dang! When the two fists collided, the most understandable roar was loud. Under the anti shock force of the waves, the two figures were heavily shocked. In the blood, I don''t know how many giant trees and how many peaks were destroyed before they stopped.


    Cough!


    The voice of cough rings out, the south wind and the East Su confront again, but at this time, their strength is not much, has been exhausted.


    "Nanfeng, you are really strong. You are probably the strongest in the anti heaven half emperor era, but at the moment, he can''t kill me." A little staggering stand, East Su Leng said.


    At this time, Dongfang Su hated Nanfeng and had too many cards.


    However, he would like to see the result of this situation and tie.


    Because next, even if you don''t need five turns of liuliguo, he can break through, and Nanfeng, it''s very difficult to break through.


    If the south wind doesn''t break through, his strength can''t be improved any more.


    At that time, it would be easy for him to kill Nanfeng.


    "That''s right. I''ve exhausted all my strength at this time, and I''m just defeated by you." Nanfeng whispered, "but, do you really think that''s all I''ve got?"


    "At this moment, should I tell you that from the beginning, I didn''t intend to defeat you with the power of my eyes and spirit.""What do you mean?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the tone of Dongfang Su immediately darkened.


    "Your Huang Huang shen Mou is really good, but it''s still a little worse than my golden spirit Mou''s ability to see nothingness and see through illusions." The south wind grinned.


    Words fall, Nanfeng forehead, has to the whole body, instantly filled with purple lines.


    The pattern is purple, which is the symbol of the imperial mage.


    On the road of cultivation, Nanfeng will not fall into the array, because the power brought by the array is too strong. It can be said that any array master, to a certain extent, is like having a top spirit body.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ...


    "master of array!" Seeing the purple lines, Dongfang Su gave a ferocious roar.


    "This boy is still a master of imperial array!" Behind the distance, Murong Qing is also shocked said.


    The six spirits, chaos power, golden spirit eye, many kinds of magic fire and strange fire, and he is also a master of the array. Nanfeng has too many cards, and each card is enough to make any warrior invincible.


    Now, these things are concentrated on one person.


    At this moment, murongqing and dongfangsu may really understand why Nanfeng became a half emperor against the sky.


    With these forces, it''s hard not to be a rebellious half emperor. There won''t be too much permission for such creatures. The rebellious half emperor for several times has been born.


    Boom!


    With the purple lines on Nanfeng''s body, the whole void is surrounded by thick lines, forming a round array, covering Nanfeng and Dongfang su.


    In the array, the space is blocked directly.


    It was even more difficult for Dongfang Su to escape.


    The purple lines are hidden, and the golden light is shining. This is a golden array.


    "Heaven array, the third heaven array - Jin Zhi Sha array!"


    Body shape Ling Li and array center, south wind Su Sha said, next, this battle, also should end.

 Chapter 1138

    Buzz!


    In the golden array, innumerable golden rays bloom, merge with purple lines, and turn into golden swords. The lines are like strong dragons, which raise the sky and roar, absorbing the power of heaven in the sky array.


    Under Jin Jingshen''s eyes, all the power of the south wind is poured into this sword.


    "Success or failure depends on this!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    This is his strongest power. If he can''t kill Dongfang Su with this move, he will be helpless.


    However, he believed that he would, because he knew all about the strength of Dongfang su. Like him, it was the power of the next emperor who had just stepped into the peak.


    He can absorb the power of space and surpass the power of this stage.


    "Kill


    With a burst of drinking, the south wind turns itself into infinite purple lines, merges into the giant sword, and cuts down to the East with the golden array.


    Feeling the power of Nanfeng''s move, Dongfang Su''s eyes were really afraid for the first time, because the power of this move really surpassed him.


    Under the fear, Dongfang Su broke out the blood of purple crazy devil again and fused with his huanghuang blood.


    But this time, all the power of Dongfang Su was turned into defense.


    Red and yellow combine with purple and black evil Qi to make the strongest shield.


    "Nanfeng, you can''t kill me Dongfang Su roared again.


    "Try it!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the huge sword cuts on the defense shield, and a wave of air spreads out in an instant, impacting everything. At this moment, the two seem to be deadlocked.


    But at this moment, the killing array of gold surged again, and a layer of purple lines sprang up. The infinite power of continent and land in the space was absorbed and merged into the golden sword.


    This is the strength of the sky array, which can instantly absorb the power of heaven and earth in space.


    With the blessing of this force, the golden sword directly pierced Dongfang Su''s defense shield. At the moment when his eyes were shrinking, the golden sword penetrated his eyebrows.


    "Kill Suddenly, the golden sword directly destroyed Dongfang Su''s body.


    At this time, the fire dragon breath and the ten gods fire have been burning, to burn the soul of Dongfang su.


    However, after Dongfang Su''s body burst, his soul disappeared, as well as a pair of yellow eyes. His whole surroundings changed in an instant and were once again submerged by endless yellow sand.


    But at this moment, Dongfang Su''s storage device was revealed, which showed that Dongfang Su''s body was destroyed by the south wind.


    "The power of Huang Huang shen Mou." There was a cold south wind.


    At this moment, the south wind drives the golden spirit eyes to the extreme, looking at every grain of yellow sand. The south wind believes that the soul of Dongfang Su is absolutely hidden in one of the countless yellow sand.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t have to waste your efforts. It''s Huang Huang shen Mou''s escape magic power, abandoning the body." At this time, Dongfang Su roared.


    "Even if you have the golden spirit eyes, you can see through the illusions, but you can''t see through the hiding of the same God eyes - Huang Huang God eyes."


    "Today''s matter, Ben Shao remembers, you destroy Ben Shao''s body, and I will let you pay back twice in the future."


    At this moment, Dongfang Su only has endless resentment.


    But he was helpless. He couldn''t take Nanfeng''s move just now. If he took it hard, he would die.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    Dongfang Su is absolutely a cruel man, so he gave up his body and broke out the escape magic power of Huang Huang shen Mou.


    As long as he has the blood of purple madman and the eyes of yellow wasteland God, he can make a comeback.


    After the roar, the yellow sand disappeared, and all the breath of Dongfang Su also disappeared.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s face was a little gloomy.


    If you are escaped by Dongfang Su, you will definitely let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Moreover, Dongfang Su will exert pressure on murongqing''s family once he escapes.


    Nanfeng guessed that the Dongfang Su family should be stronger than the Murong family. But at this moment, he had no choice but to escape. What Dongfang Su said was right. Jin''s spirit eyes could not see the escape means of Huang Huangshen''s eyes.


    Unless, Nanfeng''s understanding of golden spirit eye is far beyond Dongfang Su''s understanding of huanghuang God eye.


    But now it seems that Dongfang Su''s understanding of shenmou is better than that of shenmou, because Dongfang Su understands the power of escape from shenmou, but Nanfeng doesn''t.


    However, this is also normal. Dongfang Su was born with Huang Huang shen Mou, and he got it along the way.


    "The genius of Dongfang Su escaped. What a disaster!" Nanfeng heart sigh, "but fortunately, five turn glass fruit to hand."


    Then, Nanfeng also put away the two storage devices of Dongfang su.


    ...


    "I''m sorry, Dongfang Su has escaped. I really can''t help it." Immediately, the south wind a little embarrassed to murongqing said.


    "I know, but you have done your best to destroy Dongfang Su''s body and get liuliguo. I won''t care about you this time." Murongqing said softly."Well, thank you, Miss Murong, for your generosity." Hearing murongqing''s words, Nanfeng just said helplessly.


    "Then pay more attention to Dongfang Su''s family." Immediately, the South breeze is also earnest enjoin to say.


    With Dongfang Su''s character, I''m afraid he''ll pour all his anger on the Murong family. After all, Dongfang Su only knows his name is Nanfeng, and he doesn''t know anything else.


    Hearing this, murongqing became gloomy.


    "Well! My Murong family is not a soft persimmon made by his Oriental family Murongqing said coldly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this in advance. Let''s find a place to recover." Immediately, murongqing said, "if there are other people at this time, you and I can''t afford to go."


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    Then, the two returned to the previous human magic flower field, because in this human magic ancestral place, that human magic flower field is safe for both of them.


    As for space, the south wind will not expose Murong''s feelings for the time being.


    Perhaps their relationship has improved a little, but at this stage, it is a relationship of mutual utilization.


    As for whether we can really make friends with murongqing, Nanfeng is just natural. Of course, the decision is only in murongqing''s hands. Murongqing''s true feelings for Nanfeng are reciprocated by Nanfeng''s sincerity.


    After entering the demon flower field, Nanfeng also took out the five turn glazed fruit, which is an oval shaped fruit with the size of two fists and colorful light.


    Just take a deep breath of the power of the five turn glazed fruit, Nanfeng and murongqing feel the pores of the whole body dilate and open involuntarily, just like bathing in the immortal spirit.


    "It''s worthy of being the most precious thing in heaven and earth - wuzhuan liuliguo. With this wuzhuan liuliguo, I can easily break through the two-star emperor." Murongqing said excitedly.


    "By then, you won''t have to do it."

 Chapter 1139

    "Ha ha, that''s easy for me." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Murongqing, it''s not too late. Let''s refine it quickly. Although you have lost Dongfang Su, the rival of human devil Holy tree this time, the demons are involved. I''m afraid it will be more serious than we think."


    "I know. Take half and five turns of glazed fruit to me." Hearing the words of the south wind, Murong Qing just said naturally.


    "Hey, Nanfeng, if you can''t conquer murongqing in the future, I''m really sorry that this chick has been rightful to you." Long Yi grass said.


    "Longyicao, you have time to tease me. Why don''t you help me pray that those gifted disciples who come in from the demons can''t succeed this time?" Hear the words of Long Yi grass, the South breeze doesn''t have good spirit of reply to say.


    "Ha ha, but you really want to give murongqing half of this glazed fruit. You know, this thing can''t be compared with the human devil flower heart." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "Not only half, I''ll give her three quarters!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What..." hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyi grass said that it was unbelievable.


    He advised Nanfeng not to give more.


    However, after a moment''s silence, longyi grass guessed the intention of Nanfeng and sighed, "shame, Nanfeng, I longyi grass is ashamed in front of you. Unexpectedly, you have such a heart!"


    ...


    at the next moment, Nanfeng directly divided wuzhuan liuliguo into two parts, three-quarters and one-quarter. He left one-quarter and gave three-quarters to murongqing.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Qing was just stunned.


    Although she asked Nanfeng for half of the five turn glazed fruit, she knew that Nanfeng would be worthy of her if she could give her a fifth of such things.


    Even if I don''t give it to her, I''m not sorry.


    But now, the south wind has directly given three-quarters to itself.


    Murongqing doesn''t think that Nanfeng is because of her beauty, because previous things have proved that Nanfeng will never be moved by her beauty, otherwise Nanfeng would have been obedient to her.


    "Nanfeng, are you mocking Miss Ben?" Murongqing asked, "or are you pitying Miss Ben?"


    "Murongqing, you think so much. If it wasn''t for the participation of the demons, I would give you the quarter." Said Nanfeng.


    "Now that the demons enter into the land of the ancestors of the demons, it''s not just the business of the demons. As a creature of the continent, I also have the responsibility. Now, it''s hard for me to make a breakthrough. It''s not only refining the whole wuzhuan glazed fruit."


    "You are different, three-quarters of the five turn glazed fruit, enough to let you break through the two-star emperor, and completely consolidate."


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, murongqing was silent.


    Murongqing found that the man standing in front of him was really different and extraordinary.


    I''m afraid that the eight disciples of the demons, who have entered into the land of the demons, all know about it now. Murongqing is sure that none of the disciples of the human demons really want to fight against the demons. Their hearts are only in the tree of the human demons.


    Including her murongqing.


    In fact, it''s not just the demons. There are too few people who really fight against the demons. For countless times, the reason why they unite to fight against the demons is that they are in a desperate situation of death.


    If the power of the demon clan is weak, the so-called alliance will collapse in an instant.


    "If the land creatures of the four continents have the same heart for the demons as the south wind, I''m afraid the demons will be destroyed." Murong Qing said in her heart.


    The south wind is strong, and the south wind is the only rebellious half emperor in several times. This will make murongqing admire, but it is definitely not the kind of Tongxin admiration.


    But after Nanfeng said these words, she murongqing admired her.


    "Nanfeng, there are not many animals like you in the whole continent." Murong Qing is also a sincere compliment.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor to be praised by you, Miss Murong." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You''re welcome, miss. I''ll take three-quarters of the five turn glazed fruit." Immediately, murongqing just said excitedly.


    "Ben is for you!"


    ...


    after getting three-quarters of the five turn glazed fruit, murongqing immediately entered a closed state, and Nanfeng was the same.


    "I hope your way of faith can help you become emperor!" There was a slight sound of dragon grass.


    Nanfeng puts the remaining five turns of glazed fruit into the phagocytic space for refining. All the refined energy will be used for his body and soul.


    His realm has reached a limit. What he has to do now is to transform the body into a regular body and the soul into a regular soul.


    As for the power of faith, he will gather from the god house and the two realms who believe in him.


    Although at this time in the land of human and demon ancestors, Nanfeng still had a clear feeling, and absorbed the belief power of two major domains to believe in his creatures. This is a magic part of the belief power.


    At this moment, Nanfeng starts from three aspects.The refined energy of wuzhuan glazed fruit is not only the purest, but also contains the great power of rules. As long as Nanfeng''s body and soul absorb it, it will definitely be completely transformed.


    In the aspect of belief, he used the power of these beliefs to transform the rules again, leading to the apocalypse.


    Put in all the mind, Nanfeng began the process of becoming emperor.


    At this stage, he spent a whole month, a month of time, Nanfeng finally reached the level of causing robbery in these three aspects.


    "Are you ready? If you can''t get by, you''ll be broken to pieces!" Said long Yicao.


    "I''ve been waiting too long for this day!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Whether the road against heaven is successful or not, at this moment, no matter I live or die, I have to face it, no matter whether it''s a colorful thunderstorm or not, I also have to face it."


    "Otherwise, I''ll try my best to be a rebel for a few days and a half."


    "Only by becoming emperor can we really step on the road to the strong."


    "If you want to become emperor, you have to go forward bravely!"


    The next moment, the south wind leaped out of the demon flower field, he left the Shenfu and longyi grass.


    "Longyicao, if I don''t come back half a day later, you and Morman Raleigh will use Shenfu and follow murongqing secretly to leave!"


    ...


    high in the sky, the south wind no longer suppresses the power in the body, and the body, soul, and condensed belief are directly released.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the south wind was released, there was a direct roar in the void, and suddenly there were three kinds of thunder robberies.


    All of a sudden, the whole place became depressed. This scene also attracted the attention of all the living beings.


    The three kinds of thunder robberies have different breath and power. Obviously, they are aimed at Nanfeng''s body, soul and faith power.


    "It''s the first time for me to go through three kinds of thunder disasters." The South breeze tiny says, all strength already pan out, double eyes face thunder to rob.

 Chapter 1140

    At this moment, Nanfeng is very confident!


    However, the power of triple thunder robberies directly fell into his mind. Even if he had mysterious axe, six spaces and chaotic blood, he just felt endless death at this moment.


    The power of death is more powerful than the last time he faced the multicolored thunder robbery of Shenwu.


    There is no doubt that the triple thunder robberies of Nanfeng are all colorful thunder robberies.


    That is to say, next, the south wind will go through the 15th floor thunder disaster.


    "Even if I die, I must die on the road of becoming emperor. In this way, my regret is the smallest." Nanfeng roared in his heart, and his momentum rose to the extreme, ready to resist the thunder.


    In fact, the three aspects of thunder robbery are to be separated, but Nanfeng can''t separate his body from his soul.


    Because intuition tells him that the probability of falling apart is greater.


    At the next moment, however, the change happened. It was a three-fold thunder robbery. Suddenly, it disappeared. In the high air, everything became calm in an instant, as if there had never been a thunder robbery.


    This moment''s scene, let people magic ancestral land those shocking warrior are also a Leng.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be thunder robbery in ancestral land, and it''s only for a moment? " Doubts ring.


    ¡­


    The most puzzling, of course, is the south wind.


    "What''s the matter? Is thunder gone Nanfeng said heavily. In his words, he led thunder again, but there was no response in the air.


    In doubt, the south wind overcast, ferocious up, and even a little crazy up.


    The word "Crazy" is too far away from the south wind, except when his own spiritual pulse was drawn, he was crazy. But at this moment, he was really crazy and at a loss.


    If he can''t attract thunder, he can''t be emperor.


    If he does not become emperor, what can he do if he goes against heaven?


    "Thief God, can''t I become emperor just because I don''t have the pulse of heaven?" Nanfeng Lingli void, directly roared up, at this moment, he only crazy and hate.


    He is also a human being, who is unwilling to face the desperate situation.


    But does not become the emperor, has reached the south wind outbreak not to be willing, the crazy limit.


    At this moment, the south wind just wants to poke a hole in the sky.


    Roar! Endless roars burst out from every pore of Nanfeng''s body.


    "You are very unwilling, but do you think you can survive the triple and multicolored thunder disaster?" At this time, a sound familiar to the south wind sounded. The sound was very old and magnificent.


    "Who are you?" Asked the south wind.


    After this voice appeared, it just made Nanfeng a little more rational, but it was still the roar of crazy state.


    "For your grace." The old voice said, "remember, I''ve given you grace twice. You owe me two lives."


    After that, the old voice disappeared.


    "Grace! You are the way of heaven Hearing this, the south wind immediately sounded and asked heavily.


    But no one has responded to him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, invisible forces appeared around Nanfeng, which belonged to the power of thunder. These invisible forces instantly turned into a purple figure filled with pure thunder power.


    But the power of the thunder is not destruction, but vitality.


    "This This is the spirit of thunder after the emperor''s robbery Said the south wind.


    The emperor''s robbery, whether colorful or colorful, is a test of life and death for the creatures who have gone through the robbery. After the emperor''s robbery, the creatures are absolutely dying.


    Maybe it''s the reward of the way of heaven. After the emperor''s robbery, the way of heaven will land down the spirit of thunder. The spirit of thunder contains strong vitality, which can make the life quickly return to its peak.


    Of course, the more important thing is that only by refining the spirit of thunder, the rule power of creatures is the real rule power.


    There is no doubt that the way of heaven directly let Nanfeng avoid robbery, and gave Nanfeng the spirit of thunder. After refining the spirit of thunder, Nanfeng can become the emperor, the real emperor.


    "But why? The way of heaven absolutely does not allow me to exist. What I lead is a triple and colorful thunder robbery. According to the truth, the way of heaven will use this thunder to rob and kill me. Why is this moment? "


    Endless questions, once again in the heart of the south wind.


    "He said, this is a grace to me, and let me remember, that is to say, this grace is to return." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "If he is really the way of heaven, the strongest God in his eyes is just the existence of ants, why give me grace and let me remember it?"


    "Besides, shouldn''t a creature like me be the existence that he couldn''t allow?"


    ¡­ Thank you for your attention to official account.


    In thinking about these questions, the south wind gradually calmed down.


    Unexpectedly, Nanfeng did not think about it.


    "No matter, first refine the spirit of thunder and become the real emperor." Nanfeng thought, "his grace is too far away. It must be after I became a God."Then, the south wind just entered the refining stage.


    The real power of thunder is not only the rule, but also the rule.


    Boom! The momentum of Nanfeng''s body is improved. When qualitative changes occur in any part of Nanfeng''s body, every part seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. However, after the transformed regular power bathes in the whole body, Nanfeng feels that the whole body has been upgraded to another level.


    His eyes looked at the void again, and he could see clearly what the power of heaven was.


    At this moment, as long as he is willing, the endless power of heaven can be used by him at any time.


    He has been fully integrated with the way of heaven.


    Standing in the air, he only felt this area, he was the only center.


    His greater feeling is that the power of his lake has become an endless ocean.


    "This is the emperor, the real emperor. I am much better now than I was a quarter of an hour ago." The South breeze heart sighs, excitedly says.


    Huangjing, this is the supreme realm, he finally reached.


    Once unreachable dream, has been achieved, he Nanfeng finally stepped into the road to the strong.


    "Perhaps, the vitality of the five colored thunder robbery against heaven is the grace of heaven." At this moment, Nanfeng felt the same way.


    After becoming emperor, he suddenly realized that it was impossible for the emperor to survive the colorful thunder disaster with his own strength. To survive, there is only the grace of heaven.


    Think of this, the south wind into the emperor''s excitement, a little more uncomfortable.


    The grace of the way of heaven made him understand that no matter how strong the creatures were, they were only under the control of the way of heaven.


    As the saying goes, heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as the cud dog.


    ¡­¡­


    But in any case, Cheng Huang''s excitement covered up everything.


    "Next, it''s a new beginning. After the ancestral land of human demons, it''s time for me to go to Zhongda realm, where there are so many strong people." Nanfeng thought.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the south wind eyes appeared in the road two color light, two color light, diffuse transparent and dark.

 Chapter 1141

    In the distance, the two-color light blooms, and the center of the whole demon ancestral land seems to hit the light directly, where it is more like the appearance of natural materials and treasures.


    "This kind of light contains the smell of demons and the pure atmosphere of continent and land, the Holy tree of human demons!" The south wind said heavily.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate again, and quickly enters into the human demon flower field under the ground.


    "You made it?" Feeling the real emperor''s breath on Nanfeng''s body, longyi grass and magic manluo asked excitedly.


    During this period, they are worried all the time.


    In longyicao''s and momanluo''s heart, Nanfeng has already become their closest person.


    "Success, this moment, I am the real emperor!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I can''t imagine how you survived the disaster when you became emperor without the pulse of heaven." Long Yi grass or excited said.


    Nanfeng''s becoming emperor, his excitement will not fade soon.


    "This time, I didn''t go through the robbery, because at the time when Shenwu was half emperor, the thunder robbery was mine." Nanfeng said that Nanfeng was not prepared to hide from longyicao and mengmanluo. Nanfeng would never hide from his true heart.


    "What? "No robbery?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao and mengmanluo are a little silly.


    At this moment, they found that they could not understand what Nanfeng said.


    "That''s a gift from heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    Next, Nanfeng also said the matter simply.


    "In a word, there is no life for the multicolored thunder robbers. As long as the creatures in this world rely on their own strength, they can not become the emperor unless the way of Heaven gives them grace." Nanfeng continued.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao and momanluo are silent.


    They don''t think Nanfeng is deceiving them. Such a thing is too shocking.


    "Don''t ask me why. I don''t know. The way of heaven doesn''t allow the creatures who can lead the colorful thunder robbers. But some of them are bestowed by the way of heaven. Just like me now, the previous Shenwu." At this time, Nanfeng also said in doubt.


    "There are also those rebellious emperors in the historical era. I guess they can survive and become emperors because of the grace of heaven."


    "Nanfeng, after listening to you, I have a great insight in longyi grass. Such things are really shocking." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the way of heaven everywhere." The magic man Luo slightly sighs.


    ...


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ...


    in the process of talking with longyicao and momanluo, Nanfeng also carefully wakes murongqing in the closed state. Of course, Nanfeng has already felt murongqing''s breakthrough.


    "You are the emperor!" Murong Qing wakes up, is also this shocking words.


    "Lucky!" Nanfeng smiles.


    "It seems that Miss Ben''s breakthrough is useless in front of you. After you become emperor, your fighting power will increase greatly." Murong Qing said.


    Originally also wanted to break through after a pressure on the south wind, did not expect that the south wind has become the emperor.


    Murongqing didn''t think so much about Nanfeng''s becoming emperor. After all, she didn''t know that Nanfeng didn''t have the pulse of heaven. What she was surprised at was the speed of Nanfeng becoming emperor.


    "Let''s not talk about it. In a distant area, there are two colored lights derived from the evil Qi and the continent and land Qi. I remember you said that this is a sign of the appearance of the human devil tree." Said Nanfeng.


    "What Murongqing was shocked.


    Immediately, they returned to the ground.


    "Good! pretty good! This kind of two colored light is just a sign of the appearance of the human devil tree. The human devil tree of this era has finally appeared. " Seeing the two colored lights, murongqing was already excited.


    Two people also no longer hesitated, quickly toward the area.


    Looking very close, in fact, far away, two people hold for two days and two nights, is to reach the area.


    It''s a forest of old vines.


    Here, is a world of giant trees, here, not trees live on the land, but the land lives on countless giant trees. On every giant tree, there is the oldest and most vast breath.


    Thick, I do not know its long branches, crisscross.


    Enter among them, endless, inexplicable danger is coming.


    "How old is this ancient rattan forest?" South breeze light language asks a way.


    "It is estimated that it will not be related to ten times. Unexpectedly, this time, the appearance of the human devil tree will be in such an ancient vine forest." Murongqing said.


    Eyes blink, south wind bursts into golden spirit eyes.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t need to break out the golden spirit eyes. You can''t see the tree. You need luck and real strength to get the tree." Murongqing said.


    "It seems that you cheated me again." Hearing murongqing''s words, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    At first he used the golden spirit eyes, but Murong Qing didn''t tell him that he couldn''t see them."I can''t surpass you in strength, but I must surpass you in strategy." Murongqing gave a faint sound.


    "So what kind of luck does it take to get the tree?" No quarrel with murongqing, Nanfeng asked.


    "I don''t know. The tree is the holy thing of every era of the land. It can be said that it is the will of the land. Its owner is chosen by himself." Murongqing said.


    "So." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Our luck is not very good. This is the ancient rattan forest in the ancestral land of human demons. In this era, there is only one holy tree of human demons." Murongqing said.


    "Otherwise, with your strength of Nanfeng, you are really likely to get a magic tree!"


    "I have become the emperor. This trip to the land of the ancestors of human beings and demons is also a complete success for me. The Holy tree of human beings and demons is no longer important to me." Nanfeng smiles.


    "Well! That''s because you don''t know enough about the tree Murongqing said.


    Boom! At this moment, the two-color light above the ancient rattan forest changed, instantly condensed, forming a giant tree shadow.


    "The virtual shadow of the human devil tree, this ancient vine forest, there is indeed a human devil tree. Nanfeng, this time you help Miss ben to capture the human devil tree, Miss Ben promises you three things." Murongqing said excitedly.


    "Of course, it''s not the tough things!"


    "Murong girl, if you mean what you say, I''ll earn a lot from Nanfeng''s trip to the land of the people and demons." Hearing murongqing''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Are you mocking Miss Ben for not keeping her word? " Murongqing said coldly.


    "I didn''t say that!"


    ...


    Shua!


    At this moment, the giant trees of the whole ancient rattan forest changed dramatically, and the thick, dragon like branches surged up in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Is it human demon flower again Asked Nanfeng.


    "How can there be so many people magic flowers? It must be the people magic tree that begins to choose its owner." Murongqing said excitedly.

 Chapter 1142

    "Choosing your own master is a test." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, that''s understandable." Murongqing said, "but I don''t know whether it''s the test of strength, or the test of luck, or the test of strength and luck."


    Nanfeng and murongqing didn''t react to the instant movement of the strong branches. They seemed to appear directly in a huge world of vines, surrounded by endless branches. The power on the branches was not what Nanfeng and murongqing could resist.


    "It seems that the power of the tree itself is not weak." Feel the power in the branch space, said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "It''s natural. I''ve told you that the tree is the will of this era." Murongqing said.


    "South wind, a drop of blood essence and the branches." At this time, Murong Qing said, words fall, Murong Qing directly drop a drop of blood essence and branches, immediately, the drop of blood essence is absorbed.


    "Why?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "The human demon Holy tree will absorb this drop of blood essence. Even if you join the next test, otherwise you will only die. It can also be said that the human demon Holy tree needs to judge your strength according to this drop of blood essence." Murongqing explained.


    "It''s worthy of being the condensation of a ancestral place and an era, and it has such ability." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Then, the south wind also dropped a drop of blood essence and branches.


    Invisibly, Nanfeng felt close to this branch space.


    "Murongqing, what if the human devil tree chooses me as its master? After all, I used to be a half emperor. It''s not impossible." Nanfeng a little narcissistic said.


    "The Holy tree of human demons is closest to the living creatures of human demons, so even if you used to be a rebellious emperor, you can''t be recognized by the Holy tree of human demons as long as you have the talent of human demons." Murongqing said confidently.


    "Otherwise, we, the demons, will not look for other creatures as helpers."


    "Unless there is a second tree here, then the tree will consider other creatures."


    "Such a will was left by the ancestors before the founding of man''s ancestral land. This may be the benefit of founding ancestral land. At the beginning, they infused the will into the ancestral land."


    "I see." Nanfeng said, "it seems that the higher the realm, the stronger the strength, the more omnipotent."


    "Nonsense, otherwise, the way of martial arts and Taoism that the living beings pursue is just for immortality and omnipotence." Murongqing said, "what is God is eternal and omnipotent."


    "Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated. After all, gods can fall, unless they never fight."


    Boom! When Nanfeng talked with murongqing, the power in this branch space finally broke out, and several thick vines swept around in an instant.


    "Nanfeng, let me come, because miss Ben wants to get the approval of this man''s magic tree." Seeing the south wind, Murong Qing said heavily.


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    And murongqing directly received the south wind into his own space spirit weapon.


    "Murongqing, if you can''t, don''t force it. Life comes first." South breeze orders to say.


    "Miss Ben knows!"


    Boom! The next moment, murongqing directly fights with those strong vines.


    Just as murongqing said, the human devil tree can judge the power of the creatures here from a drop of blood essence, and each vine is filled with the power of the second star emperor.


    "Boy, if you can, you really don''t want to fight for this man''s magic tree. You know, it''s the most precious thing in heaven and earth that can become holy." Said long Yicao.


    "Naturally, I think, but it belongs to murongqing. I can''t win people''s love." Nanfeng said, "even if I get it by chance, I have to give it to murongqing."


    "If I don''t want to be a gentleman, I have to be a trustworthy person."


    "Well, it''s up to you, boy. You have a heart." Said long Yicao.


    ...


    the blood of the black devil and the spirit of Tianbing burst out at the same time, and murongqing''s power was promoted to the extreme. Wuzhuan liuliguo is also the treasure of heaven and earth, which not only made murongqing break through the two-star emperor, but also consolidated her strength.


    The power of the ice in the sky is scattered, turning into ice crystals, directly freezing the vines sweeping over.


    "The sky ice is broken!" Murong Qing is a burst drink, all around the moment into the world of ice, those frozen vines, directly into pieces of ice.


    A black and ice colored three foot sword came out of murongqing''s hand. The meaning of the sword was instantly diffused and the countless vines were directly cut down.


    "The power of Murong Qing has been greatly improved." Long Yi grass said, "it''s not easy for you to beat her at this time."


    "It''s natural. It''s not so easy for me to challenge the emperor. Maybe it''s good that I can be invincible at the same level after I reach the upper emperor." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the higher the realm is, the more difficult it is to challenge. After the semi holy land, I have rarely heard of any genius to challenge. That is, those who once rebelled against heaven and were half emperor. I just don''t know if you can succeed in Nanfeng. You are the first person who can become emperor without the pulse of heaven. It is estimated that you are unique!" Said long Yicao....


    Shua! With murongqing''s attack of chopping those vines, countless vines spread out, but this time, these vines surrounded each other, forming a series of human figures.


    "These are called the puppets of trees, which are recorded in the zongjuan of the people and demons. They are one of the means of the Holy tree of people and demons. They infuse the power of mind into the branches to form a fighting human form." Murongqing explained.


    "The puppet of the tree." Nanfeng said, "if I expect it to be true, these tree puppets not only have the same strength as you, but also can develop the array."


    "You are worthy of being a master of imperial array. You can see the key of the tree puppet at a glance." Murongqing said.


    "Be careful, though these tree puppets have no intelligence, they are not weak. After the development of the array, they are even more extraordinary." South breeze orders to say.


    Sanchi sword broke out the sword meaning, which was the sword meaning in the mid-40th century. At the moment when the sword awn broke out, several tree puppets were directly penetrated by the sword meaning awn, and then Murong Qing cut the four tree puppets with a sword.


    However, murongqing is also under attack.


    But at this time, the blood of the black devil broke out, condensed the real body of the black devil, and beat the attack of the puppets of other trees with the flesh body. After the collision, the real body of the black devil was barely hurt.


    "The body of the devil is really born strong!" South wind sighs again.


    With the real body of the black devil to defend, Tian Bing and Jian Yi attack, although Murong Qing has only one person, she gradually gains the upper hand.


    Of course, the most important point is that these puppets of trees have no intelligence and do not know how to really unite.


    When these puppets of the tree develop the array, everything will be different.

 Chapter 1143

    "Perhaps, Murong Qing''s attainments in kendo are not low either. The sword spirit of the mid-40th century is comparable to that of the mid-40th century." Said long Yicao.


    "I can''t help it. I haven''t worked hard on Dao Yi these days. If it wasn''t for you, it would be hard to reach 40% of Dao Yi in the early stage." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "next, it''s time for these tree puppets to develop their array. Otherwise, they are just like living targets, and they will be killed by murongqing. The test of the tree will not be so simple." Nanfeng murmured.


    At the moment when Nanfeng''s words fell, the puppets of the trees around fused again to form nine figures.


    "It''s starting to evolve the array." Said Nanfeng.


    The puppets of the nine tree stand in the air in an instant, standing in nine directions, eight directions and the most central place. Behind them, all the trees and vines appear. The trees and vines intertwine with each other, which unites the puppets of the nine tree and their strength.


    At this moment, murongqing''s face is dignified, because just such a union, she can feel the threat, a strong threat.


    "What array is this?" Nanfeng asked gravely.


    "The puppet of the nine tree, from the nine directions, should be a kind of array in the nine palace array." Long Yicao said, "as for the array, I can only see it when the puppets of the nine trees burst out."


    "Kill


    Murong Qing also wants to see what kind of array this is. Before the array has fully evolved, she takes the lead, gathers a sword, and directly kills the puppet of the tree who is heading for the center.


    And the puppet of the tree didn''t fight at all.


    So the moment the momentum fell, the puppet of the tree directly turned into a powder.


    But the next moment, a puppet of the tree appeared in the same place, as if murongqing had never attacked.


    "What''s the matter? Even if we want to reunite, we should have a certain time! " The south wind said in a deep voice, "if so, Murong Qing is no matter how strong she is, she can''t pass."


    "I see. This is Jiugong chain formation!" Dragon meaning grass heavily a, "the human devil Holy tree, is worthy of the human devil ancestral land will condense and become, unexpectedly can evolve nine palace chain formation."


    "Jiugong chain formation!" At this time, Murong Qing is also heavy a say, obviously know this array.


    Murongqing''s face was even more heavy.


    "What is the nine palace chain formation?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, you should watch more ancient books and volumes of array. After all, when you practice array, you can''t just depict the fourth array of heaven left by the crazy array emperor. You should be more familiar with other arrays." Said long Yicao.


    "Jiugong chain formation is a kind of Jiugong formation. What is chain formation? It means that all forces are chained up. It''s no use destroying one of the nine tree puppets. It''s no use destroying eight of them."


    "It''s only useful to destroy everything, because if you don''t destroy everything, the chain power of this array is there. It can instantly evolve everything from the remaining power."


    "It''s amazing The south wind said heavily.


    "Of course, advance is to depict and develop the creatures of this array, with enough energy." Longyi grass continued, "and this man magic tree, no doubt has too much energy."


    "Is there no other way to crack it but to destroy it all?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Yes, the nine palace chain formation, if with a strong force, cut off the chain of power, do not break." Long Yi grass said, "but Murong Qing''s strength is not enough!"


    "If you are, you should be able to!"


    "Now that Murong Qing can recognize this is Jiugong chain formation, she should also know this. Next, let''s see how she can deal with it. It''s really no good. Only you can do it." Said long Yicao.


    "If you unite, you will naturally be able to break it. But at that time, will the human devil tree control it and increase the power of the nine palace chain formation?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the Jiugong chain formation was formed, it immediately attacked murongqing. This time, under the formation, the cooperation of the nine puppets was very tacit. In addition, the strength of murongqing was not weak. After several rounds, murongqing was injured.


    The combination of the puppet forces of the tree has been able to break the defense of the real body of the black devil.


    Although murongqing still has Tianbing spirit - Tianbing fragmentation, it costs a lot. In a battle, three times is murongqing''s limit.


    "Murongqing, cultivation is in a state of failure." Said Nanfeng.


    "I don''t think this girl can''t even pass this, otherwise the human devil Holy tree won''t recognize her at all." Long Yi grass murmured.


    If you want to get the approval of the tree, you can''t even break such a test.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine palace chain formation, right? Let''s give Miss Ben a try!" At this time, murongqing also knows not to drag on like this, otherwise she will only be dragged down.


    Boom! Momentum swept, power surging, eyes flashing, Murong Qing put all the power, condensed in her semi holy sword.In front of murongqing, the sword spirit blooms and evolves into an invisible world.


    When the world came into being, the power of meaning on Murong Qingjian once again bloomed and directly cut off the invisible world.


    "The sword of man and devil - one sword is separated from the rest of the world!"


    Jiao drinks, murongqing waves out with a sword and goes to the puppet of the nine tree.


    On murongqing''s sword, Nanfeng saw the world, which was cut apart and isolated in an instant. Of course, there was a strong power of killing.


    This sword falls down and evolves the invisible power. Instead of killing the nine puppets, it kills the invisible chain power.


    Click! Click!


    Invisible, as if some of the sound of fragmentation sounded.


    Originally, the nine puppets united to resist, and their power was integrated. But at a certain moment, they directly split up the nine puppets. Once they split up, they were no longer murongqing''s opponents.


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, the puppets scattered into vines and quickly retreated.


    "Sure enough, if they cut off the chain power among the puppets of the nine trees, they will not attack themselves." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "This is murongqing''s sword, even exquisite! Why didn''t you use it in the first place? Why didn''t you waste so much time? " Said long Yicao.


    "It may be necessary to gather strength." Said Nanfeng.


    Poof! As soon as the words of the south wind came down, murongqing spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt down on the ground. Obviously, murongqing was also heavily injured at this moment.


    Suddenly, murongqing''s face turned white, as if she was dying.


    "Murongqing, what''s the matter with you?" Nanfeng asked a little worried.


    "Is it the result of her outburst?" Longyicao guessed.

 Chapter 1144

    "Let me out and help you heal!" Nanfeng said quickly.


    From the breath, murongqing was injured a lot.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, murongqing let Nanfeng out directly, because at this time she really needed the strength of others. The sword was really powerful, but it caused her a lot of anti shock damage.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Come out, Nanfeng asks, and the fire of life and death breaks out immediately. He draws life power from the space of life and death to help Murong Qing recover.


    "I learned the magic power just now from the fusion of demon blood and human blood, but I didn''t fully understand it. Every time I use it, it will cause damage to my own heart." Murongqing said.


    "Even, it will take my life."


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "Wings of life!" At the next moment, the south wind blows out the magic power of life, condenses several small wings of life in the palm, burns the fire of life and death, and submerges into murongqing''s heart.


    It''s not a good thing to be hurt at this time of trial.


    Therefore, Nanfeng doesn''t do anything to hide it. It breaks out all the recovery powers to help murongqing recover.


    Under the power of Nanfeng''s wings of life and the fire of life and death, murongqing quickly recovered.


    "What a great vitality Feeling the rapid recovery of her physical fitness, murongqing said that she felt that the life power contained in Nanfeng''s body was enough to save the dead.


    At this moment, he understood the reason why Nanfeng was so powerful.


    With such resilience, it can be said that we can''t fight to death. How can we not be strong.


    "Thank you very much!" Once again, murongqing thanks.


    Because, without such resilience, she murongqing''s next test is to hide in the space artifact. The human demon tree has no chance with her.


    At this moment, Murong Qing found that this time, she took the south wind into the land of the demon ancestors, which was the most correct.


    "Then I''ll take that thank you." The south wind grinned.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Murong Qing just glanced at Nanfeng and quickly absorbed the vitality to recover, but she could not recover completely, because it was a sequela of the outbreak of moves, and it took some time to precipitate.


    At this time, the space of the branches changed quickly and turned into a vine plain, which rose and turned into five huge steps.


    Deep down the stairs, there seems to be a huge exit.


    "Is this test to pass the five vine steps?" Seeing this change, Nanfeng murmured. His intuition told him that it was not easy to pass the five steps.


    "Murongqing, in fact, you are not suitable to go through the test again. Although you are cured, your move and sword are separated from each other. It takes time for you to cultivate and recover the wounds left behind." Immediately, Nanfeng advised murongqing.


    "If I don''t get the tree of human demons, I murongqing would rather fall in the land of human demons. This is my determination when I came in!" Murong Qing said heavily.


    Perhaps because Nanfeng''s rescue has played a huge role in her, murongqing''s attitude has changed, and she no longer calls herself Miss Ben.


    "In this case, I won''t persuade you, but I still say that life is the first. Even if you have difficulties, I don''t think you have reached the point where failure is benevolence." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng just waited, and murongqing stepped on the first step.


    Boom! When murongqing stepped on the first ladder, the two ends of the ladder immediately filled with strong power, one for the continent and the other for the evil power.


    The two forces turned into vines and immediately disappeared into murongqing''s body.


    For these two forces, it is not murongqing who can''t resist, but can''t resist at all.


    The south wind in the rear burst into golden eyes. He wanted to see what the five steps tested.


    Under the eyes of Jin spirit, Nanfeng clearly saw that the two forces permeated every inch of murongqing''s body. The two forces were intertwined and collided, constantly impacting murongqing''s body.


    Under such impact, Murong Qing just felt endless pain.


    In particular, these two forces are extremely antagonistic to each other. Even though she is a demon, she is familiar with these two forces and suffers more than twice as much as the other two forces.


    However, Nanfeng also saw that under the impact of these two forces, murongqing''s body meant to be strengthened.


    "I see. These five steps should be a test of perseverance and the limits of murongqing." Nanfeng said, "if you can survive this test, your body will be greatly improved."


    "Fortunately, it''s a test of willpower. The trauma she suffered has no effect on the test." Said long Yicao. "I just don''t know if she can step up the fifth step."


    "I believe her!" Said Nanfeng.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ¡­¡­


    The first step, murongqing is still very easy to pass, the second step, a little difficult, is to reach the peak of her bear, endless pain, murongqing passed.The third step, has reached the limit of Murong Qing, moribund state, Murong Qing survived.


    "Black devil! Heaven ice saint


    On her deathbed, murongqing''s eyebrows overflow with two drops of blood essence. Behind her, two huge figures appear, one is the black devil queen, the other is the ice saint.


    Boom! These two figures emerge, directly absorb the pure power in this space, and infuse into murongqing''s body. In a moment, murongqing returns to the peak.


    "Use essence and blood fusion magic power, instant recovery." Nanfeng murmured.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, murongqing is ready to work hard.


    "Next, she has to go beyond her limit twice and not fall in it to pass the test." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s no less difficult than a four color thunder robbery!"


    "Nanfeng, in the next two steps, as long as I don''t die, you will not be allowed to make any action. This is my determination." At this time, murongqing said to Nanfeng in a very serious tone.


    "Otherwise, you don''t respect a heart of martial arts and Taoism!"


    Hearing this, the south wind was shocked heavily and could only nod.


    At this moment, he once again felt murongqing''s determination, his desire for martial arts, and his determination to lead the rise of the demons.


    "Don''t worry, I have been in your situation. I know what kind of determination it is. I respect this determination. When you die, I will leave with your body." Then the south wind said heavily.


    "Nanfeng, thank you very much. If Miss Ben succeeds this time, I promise that your three things will be effective." After a confident smile, Murong Qing resolutely stepped on the fourth step.


    Boom! Immediately, the momentum on the fourth step swept up.

 Chapter 1145

    As soon as murongqing stepped on the fourth step, the sweeping power above filled the whole space. It was a kind of momentum. From this momentum, we can clearly feel that the power on the fourth step really exceeded murongqing''s limit.


    "Sure enough, if Murong Qing wants to pass the fourth step, she must go beyond her limit." South wind said with emotion.


    ...


    as soon as murongqing came up, she half knelt down directly. Her beautiful face was soaked in cold sweat, so was her whole body, and her perfect body was outlined.


    At this moment, murongqing is not only suffering from endless pain, but also like a hundred thousand mountains oppressing her.


    At this moment, murongqing''s body can''t move here. Under the pressure and pain, it won''t take long for her to be in a coma. At that time, her challenge will be a complete failure.


    Therefore, before she was unconscious by the endless pain and pressure, she had to go beyond her limit for the first time to pass the fourth ladder.


    Under the limit, the real body of the black devil and the holy body of the ice appear behind her.


    Her perseverance is reflected in her knowledge of the sea, and her desire for martial arts is also reflected in her knowledge of the sea.


    What she has to go beyond her limits and her willpower depends on her desire, her unyielding will and the road she will never give up to pursue.


    At present, her path is to become a saint.


    No matter how many thorns and thorns there are in front of her, she not only dries the blood on her feet, but also has to walk.


    Her perseverance, turned into momentum, constantly enhanced her strength, her half kneeling body, slowly stood up.


    "I didn''t expect that murongqing, a woman, had such tenacious perseverance." Looking at the scene on the fourth step, Nanfeng said heavily,


    "the fourth step, she must pass!"


    "Talent, spirit and blood are important, but the most important thing is a determined heart of martial arts." Long Yi Cao said, "Murong Qing has such a heart of martial arts."


    "In addition, the blood of the black devil, the blood of the ice, and the level of her spirit are not low. Therefore, she is the top group among the peerless talents."


    "With such perseverance, she can pass the fourth step!" Long Yi grass also affirms to say.


    At the moment when the words of longyicao fall, murongqing resolutely stands up. At this moment, her whole body is full of blood. There is not only the blood of strength quenching, but also the blood of endless pressure breaking through her skin.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ...


    but she was excited. She stood up and stepped over the fourth step with firm steps.


    At that moment, all her strength and momentum were promoted to a higher level, because at this time, she exceeded her own limit.


    At this moment, she was excited.


    Without hesitation, she stepped directly on the fifth step. With the help of the perseverance and momentum that just broke through her limits, she would go through the fifth step in one go.


    "Next, the key is to break through the limit once. People with great perseverance can do it, but after breaking through the limit once, they have to continue to break through. Even people with great perseverance can''t do it." Said long Yicao.


    "Now, all I can do is pray for her." Said Nanfeng.


    Although he didn''t have much friendship with murongqing, he sincerely hoped that murongqing could surpass his second limit and pass the test of perseverance.


    But the next moment, let Nanfeng unexpected things happened.


    When murongqing stepped on the fifth step, there was nothing on the fifth step. There was no force of repression.


    Then the five steps disappeared and an exit sprang up in the distance.


    "This..." this scene, Nanfeng extremely puzzled.


    Murongqing is also a little stunned.


    What''s going on? Did she make it? Or failed? Why is there not a trace of strength on the fifth step?


    "I see!" Longyi grass was puzzled at the beginning, but it was a reaction for a moment.


    "Longyicao, what''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Don''t you understand such a simple truth?" Long Yicao asked.


    Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng pondered, and murongqing also pondered. This change is absolutely not accidental.


    I don''t know how long it took, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed and suddenly realized.


    On the fifth ladder, if you really have power, you need to break through your limit once before you can pass through it. Then, in heaven and earth, there are several creatures who can pass through it.


    It is impossible for a genius like Nanfeng to break through the limit twice in a few quarters of an hour. Nanfeng must admit that.


    Therefore, if the fifth ladder has the power to block, murongqing will not be able to pass.Of course, miracles are not ruled out.


    There is no strength on the fifth ladder, but the test of courage.


    After the third step, any living creature will be dying. If you want to step on the fourth step, you must break out all the cards and recover your strength.


    In this way, beyond the limit, through the fourth ladder, it is no longer possible for a living creature to recover.


    After the fourth step beyond the limit of the process, all creatures will have a question in their hearts: the fourth step has been so difficult, can I pass the fifth step?


    This is a kind of indecision and hesitation!


    This hesitation and hesitation, life is exhausted, dying, it is easy to give up.


    So from the fourth step to the fifth step, the test is a kind of courage, the courage to move forward.


    Have faith, have passion for martial arts, have the courage to die and later, no matter what the situation at this time, first step on the fifth ladder.


    It''s no shame to fall on the fifth step, but I dare not even step on it. What about the road of martial arts.


    Therefore, at this time, if you have the courage, you will pass. If you don''t have the courage, as long as you have a trace of hesitation and a trace of timidity, you will have real strength on the fifth ladder.


    At that time, there would be no miracle.


    "So it is! This is the test of the magic tree. It''s really unique After understanding, Nanfeng said with emotion, "however, this is the real test."


    "The warrior, talent, blood and spirit that can enter into this place are absolutely first-class, so the test is perseverance and courage."


    "You''re right. These talents are worthy to be the masters of the most precious things in the world, such as the human devil tree." Said long Yicao.


    At this time, Murong Qing also suddenly realized, obviously, she also wanted to understand the truth.


    She was also a little lucky that she didn''t have any hesitation at that time, and that she had ignored life and death before she entered the land of human demons.


    Otherwise, all efforts will be wasted because of a little hesitation and timidity.

 Chapter 1146

    Boom!


    The next moment, murongqing''s momentum involuntarily pan up, not only is the realm, but also a state of mind, in the invisible ascension.


    "I didn''t expect that this test can make you feel better and enter into some epiphany." Nanfeng said enviously.


    This kind of invisible epiphany and mood promotion is not envied by any living beings.


    "Lucky!" Murongqing said.


    For Nanfeng, murongqing''s attitude has changed to a great extent.


    Because of the healing of Nanfeng, she was able to gain at this time.


    Murongqing''s heart is not bad, so after a person gets some of her recognition, she will treat it sincerely. Moreover, at the moment, she has a mood improvement.


    Of course, for those who are not familiar with her and who she does not admit, she will still be moody.


    "It seems that it''s impossible for me to let the south wind submit." At this moment, Murong Qing said the same thing in her heart.


    In fact, people like murongqing pay more attention to friendship. If she doesn''t approve of a living creature, a trace of sincerity will not appear. Once she approves, it can be said that she will never change until death.


    Of course, the two of them are just friends who recognize each other.


    "Perseverance and courage can''t be said by fluke." Nanfeng said with a smile, "next, you should recover first."


    ...


    after leaving the world of vine plain, they came to a round valley.


    All around, there are many peaks of unknown height. There is a platform on each peak. Nanfeng and murongqing come out from the exit and fall on one platform.


    At this time, their eyes fell on the center of the valley.


    There is a round power light like an altar. In the light, there is a fist sized seed, which exudes strong vitality and energy.


    These two kinds of breath, but also the emergence of a giant tree shadow.


    "Man, devil, Holy tree!" Murongqing said excitedly.


    "This seed is the tree of man and devil?" Nanfeng was a little surprised and said, after all, in his heart, the tree should be a giant tree as big as the world, just like the void tree in his body.


    "Yes, as long as it is integrated into the body of the living beings, it will become the Holy tree of human beings and demons in an instant. This seed can be regarded as the original form of the Holy tree of human beings and demons." Murongqing said.


    "I see!" South wind nods slightly.


    However, they did not act, because they could clearly feel the restraining force on the seed, which was not close to them at all.


    "I just don''t know how many parties can pass the test and come to this core place next." Murong Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, this is the core area of the land of human beings and demons." Then, a voice rang out and two figures appeared.


    A young man in a white robe was carrying a long knife behind him. A young man in black was holding his chest in his hands, and his mouth was full of disdain, as if everything was not in his eyes.


    "Dugu Jue! Scales fly See two people, murongqing directly sink voice up, dignified meaning is also up, "these two people, as expected also passed the test."


    Immediately, murongqing also introduced them to Nanfeng, "Dugu Jue, our human demons are no less than another genius of Dongfang su. His demons blood is just like that of chixueke. His human blood is Tiandao blood."


    "He himself is the spirit body of Tiandao. On the Dao path, he has unparalleled attainments."


    "It''s no wonder that there''s a kind of bloody momentum in his sword." South wind responds.


    "The other one is Linfei. He is the genius of tianlinniu, the emperor beast. He has the blood of Qilin, the god beast of heaven and earth." Murongqing continued to explain.


    "I only know so much about Linfei. After all, he is not a creature of nanwuzhou land. He comes from dongshengzhou land."


    "I think that Dugu Jue is also from Dongsheng island." Said Nanfeng.


    A little feeling of that Linfei, he can feel the strongest heat.


    Needless to think, the Kirin blood of Linfei is Huo Kirin.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, there are two figures, a woman in black dress and a man with a tiger back.


    Women are always charming, but if you feel it carefully, there will be a lot of killing. This woman, of course, also has the beauty of any man, although the smile has been, this woman is definitely a rose with thorns.


    The man like the iron tower, as steady as Mount Tai, seems to have fallen down from a hundred thousand mountains, holding his chest in his hands, is also disdainful of everything.


    The next moment, the eyes of the woman in black and murongqing face each other directly, and the sparks of confrontation explode directly. The eyes of the two women are even more indifferent. Obviously, there is not much peace between the two women.


    "This girl, ximenyan, is my nemesis." Murongqing said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I see." Hear murongqing''s words, and then look at the two women''s drawing swords. Nanfeng just says with a smile.At this moment, murongqing just confronts ximenyan coldly. Because of the confrontation between the two women, it seems that the core area becomes more and more desolate.


    All eyes also looked at the two women in an instant.


    "Ha ha, Miss Qing and miss Yan, how are you At this time, Dugu Jue intended to break the deadlock and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, murongqing and ximenyan stop.


    "Brother Dugu!" Immediately, both of them nodded to Dugu Jue.


    Then, all eyes, is to look at the center of the tree seeds, are full of eager eyes.


    "Don''t the demons show up here?" The South breeze in the heart doubts to say.


    Just after the words of Nanfeng fell, a loud laugh rang out, and two figures fell down, two youths in red robes.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the humble people and demons have grown up like this. There are three people here."


    "Demons!" Seeing these two people, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "Ha ha, even if we are demons, we don''t have to look at them with such hatred." The thinner youth said with a faint smile.


    "Kill The sound of Su Sha rang out from Dugu Jue''s mouth, and the sword behind him came out with a strong intention.


    At once, Dugu Jue rushed to the two demons.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, the four peaks where they lived suddenly changed. A strong force erupted from the four peaks where they lived. On the four peaks, there were even more restraining forces.


    Bang! Dugu Jue was shocked back by the forbidden force.


    Then, the mountain peak changed into four huge battle platforms in an instant.


    The four platforms rotate at a high speed in the air and merge into each other.


    All of a sudden, the four platforms merged into two.


    There is no doubt that this is a two-on-two battle.


    Dugu Jue, Linfei, Ximen Yan and the man like an iron tower are on the same tower, while Nanfeng and Murong Qing are on the same tower with the two demons.

 Chapter 1147

    "It seems that you and murongqing are not very lucky. If you fight with these two demons, there will be only two results of life and death." Under this scene, long Yicao said.


    "Luck is not very good, but if you want to get the seeds of the tree, sooner or later you will encounter it. Everything depends on your strength." Nanfeng responded, "besides, that''s what I want."


    "Because these two demons are very strong. I''m afraid the other two are the result of death. I will defeat these two demons, not only because of my intuition, but also because of my self-confidence."


    "Ha ha, you are a little arrogant Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass says.


    "Ha ha, I dare not say such a thing when I''m half emperor, but now that I''ve become emperor, I''m not afraid of everything." Nanfeng said confidently.


    At this moment, Dugu Jue''s eyes naturally focused on Nanfeng''s battlefield. There were only sighs and pities in Dugu Jue''s eyes.


    Because they don''t think Nanfeng and murongqing have the same power with these two demonic geniuses. Murongqing is OK. Nanfeng is the next emperor of the two stars. Nanfeng just broke through to become emperor.


    Although ximenyan and murongqing don''t get along well with each other, they also have the feeling of loving each other. They can be said that they are enemies and friends.


    Now, murongqing is in a desperate situation. She naturally sighs, but also grieves.


    "Damn, why didn''t the tree put me on that platform!" Dugu Jue said angrily.


    "Murongqing, it seems that Dugu Jue has a good feeling for you!" Hearing Dugu Jue''s angry voice, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Dugu Jue is one of the geniuses of the human demons. I can see it in my eyes." Murongqing responded, "but at the moment, you''d better think about how to deal with these two demon geniuses. Their strength is not weak."


    "It seems that Dugu Jue''s character is OK!" Nanfeng said slightly, "as for the two demons'' geniuses, if I don''t break through, maybe I have to accept my fate, but now I have broken through and become emperor, everything will be different."


    Then Nanfeng''s eyes turned to the two demon geniuses.


    Writing about the two geniuses of the demons is just a joke, because the combination of Nanfeng and murongqing is too weak.


    Of course, it''s mainly the south wind.


    "Murongqing, your arrogance has finally made you pay the price. You invited a warrior who has just become emperor. You are looking for death." Simon Yan said.


    At this time, Simon Yan''s tone is not that excited, disdain, but a kind of hate iron not steel!


    "Well! Simon Yan, you don''t have to worry about Miss Ben. " Hearing Ximen Yan''s words, Murong Qing retorts that she doesn''t want to fall under Ximen Yan under any circumstances.


    "Well! I''m not worried about it, but I''m looking at you dying. I''m a little sorry all of a sudden! " Simon Yan naturally retorts coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re murongqing. As my woman, I can consider letting you go. After all, you have black devil blood in your body. You''re a genius. I''m a person who cherishes talents." The slightly thin demon genius said confidently.


    "By the way, my name is Yu Ke!"


    With that, he just put his arms around his chest and waited, because he thought everything was under control.


    "Well! You are not qualified to be in front of Miss Ben. " Murong Qing just cold response, tone is disdain.


    "A lowly demon clan, dare to refuse our young master''s request and seek death!" Hearing murongqing''s words, another demon said coldly.


    Then, it is also an instant shot, a magic fist out of the moment, toward murongqing bombardment. That prison Ke didn''t stop, because Murong Qing''s refusal is dead in prison Ke''s heart.


    He refused to prison Ke, even if only once, even if it is again the fairy, but also only death.


    "Well! Lowly? So today, Miss Ben will use the blood of your noble demons to commemorate our ancestral land. " Murongqing gives a cold voice. The blood of the black devil and the spirit of Tianbing directly urge him to gather a sword and fight with the magic fist.


    "Murongqing''s move is very Lingli. Has her sequela recovered?" Seeing murongqing''s calmness, there was no sign of any trouble. Nanfeng was a little surprised and said.


    "It seems that the epiphany in the vine plain space not only enhanced her strength and mood, but also helped her get rid of the sequelae." Said long Yicao.


    "Epiphany is a good thing."


    "Now, even if Murong Qing can''t defeat this demon genius, she will be in an invincible position."


    "Then I don''t worry much." The south wind said slightly.


    Then, Nanfeng walked slowly to the prison Ke and said, "the genius of the demon clan, right? Next, let me try your power!"


    Nanfeng''s words fell on Dugu Jue and Yu Ke''s eyes suddenly shrank, as if he heard something unbelievable.


    At once, Dugu Jue also shook his head helplessly. In their hearts, they just thought that Nanfeng was a guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.Immediately, they just bowed their heads, because in their hearts, Nanfeng was already a dead man.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Yu Ke laughed directly. In the laughter, Yu Ke''s momentum came out directly, and the blood red evil Qi can only be described as monstrous.


    Just momentum can evolve into a world of demons, which is the real demons.


    "If you don''t know what to do, it really makes Ben think less about the bloody killing. It''s like hell!"


    With a cold voice, Yu Ke made a direct move.


    "Nanfeng, if I don''t feel wrong, the blood of Yuke is the blood of Tianmo prison!" At this time, murongqing said.


    "There is no doubt that the blood of heaven devil prison is also one of the eight blood of the demon clan."


    "What I want to say is that the pure blood of heaven devil prison is absolutely qualified to be the first of the eight demons."


    "Oh? This pure heaven devil prison blood is so strong Said Nanfeng, a little surprised.


    "That''s right. The blood of heaven and devil''s prison of the demon clan can''t be compared with the pure blood of heaven and devil''s prison of the demon clan." Murongqing said, "so be careful when you fight with this prison Ke."


    "Yes, I will." South wind responded.


    "Heaven devil prison blood, let me have a look!" In the heart of a war, the south wind mixed fire power gathered on the right fist, a blow out.


    When the blow came out, Nanfeng just felt a pain. Under the power of the emperor''s rules, the power of the whole space was used by him.


    "Huangjing is really close to the realm of heaven!" Nanfeng was also filled with emotion.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Yuke''s magic fist and Nanfeng''s hunhuo fist collided with each other.

 Chapter 1148

    The two fists collided and the waves swept. It seemed that the two groups of fierce waves scattered in an instant. The invisible force was even more anti shock, which directly made Nanfeng and Yuke retreat heavily.


    Step on! Both left deep footprints on the battlefield.


    Immediately, the scene was silent.


    Dugu Jue rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    What''s the situation? A man who has just broken through the imperial realm is as good as a demon genius who is the next emperor of two stars.


    But that''s the truth!


    "How can it be, the power of the next emperor of the two stars!" Yu Ke said heavily. Yu Ke swears that this is his first shock and shock since he came to you.


    In the shock, Yu Ke carefully felt the realm of Nanfeng. At this moment, he didn''t want to believe that Nanfeng was the realm of just becoming emperor. So did Dugu Jue, releasing his strength and feeling the south wind.


    "It''s really the realm of just becoming emperor. Did he hide the realm by means we can''t see?" Lin Fei doubts to say, "in Huang Jing, more a star step challenge, this is too adverse."


    "Maybe it''s a hidden realm, but there''s one thing you''re right about, that''s that he''s against heaven, and he used to be half emperor of heaven!" Dugu Jue said that he had a strong intuition that Nanfeng was once the emperor.


    After Nanfeng''s attack, Dugu Jue felt a strong and invisible pressure, which made him feel that Nanfeng had been a rebel.


    "Against the sky! It can''t be. It''s only after several times. " Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "But no matter what, we are all wrong. The one who can enter Murong Qingyan is definitely not waste." Dugu Jue said.


    Ximenyan''s face is a little ugly. She is worried about murongqing. Now, she finds that her worry is really superfluous. At this moment, she just thought that Murong Qing was laughing at her in her heart!


    ...


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nature is the power of the emperor under the two stars. Without this power, how dare I try your power." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Have you ever been a rebel? Or hide the realm by means? " After the shock, Yu Ke began to face the south wind and asked.


    "And say your name!"


    "South wind!"


    Nanfeng replied, "as for whether it was against heaven or hidden realm, I won''t say, because whoever has strong strength is born. Everything else is useless, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yu Ke nodded slightly.


    "That''s good. I thought it was a very boring battle. Now I want to find some fun from you. I''ve never been to this stage in vain, even though I''m in the devil''s prison."


    Boom! When the words fall, the real evil spirit on Yu Ke''s body comes out. Just now, his fist just burst out 80% of his power.


    "Heaven devil prison!"


    The blood color is sweeping, the black is merging, and a hell world is directly behind him. The south wind must admit that such a world scene is the most terrible one he has ever seen.


    In that world, countless demons, the most terrible demons, are worshiping, worshiping endless blood and black.


    That endless blood color, black, as if to give birth to a demon ancestor.


    Moreover, this scene, invisible let the south wind feel fear. After the south wind slightly stirred its own chaotic blood, it was the invisible fear that faded away.


    "This is the blood of the demon ancestor." Nanfeng had to say with emotion.


    "The pure blood of the heaven devil prison is the strongest among the eight blood of the demon clan, which is naturally extremely powerful. Moreover, the blood of the heaven devil prison is likely to evolve into the blood of the ancestor devil." Said long Yicao.


    "On top of the eight blood lines, there are still higher blood lines of the demons!" Nanfeng is a little surprised.


    "Naturally, the ancestral demon''s blood is the opposite of the chaotic blood of the continent and the land. Otherwise, with the help of the eight major blood, the demons can''t invade the continent and the land." Said long Yicao.


    "I see!" South wind nods slightly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes were dignified, and all his mind entered the fighting state.


    Although he is confident in his own strength, he should take it seriously, unless his strength is far beyond the other side.


    "Three moves! Within three moves, if I can''t kill you, I''d like to recognize you as my real opponent. " The hell world has fallen into the body, said Yu Ke coldly.


    At this moment, Yuke has been occupied by the blood of the heaven devil prison. At this moment, Yuke is the king of hell.


    In a word, the hell of death can permeate a world.


    "I thought three moves would not kill me, and you would go away." Nanfeng smiles.


    "To be honest, you do give me a sense of danger. I''m never arrogant, so I won''t be so conceited." Yu Ke smiles a little. The south wind''s agitation is useless for him.


    "Then try your three moves. If I can''t catch you, I''ll commit suicide!" Nanfeng said, "when you gather the offensive, I will never attack in vain.""Oh? Is that right? " Yu Ke said slightly.


    "The way of heaven, I swear!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant and heroic enough." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yu Ke said with a smile, "just hope that after my three moves, you can still be arrogant and heroic."


    Boom! In the laughter, Yu Ke''s momentum surged, his hands sealed, and his blood black hell evolved again.


    "Hell three magic buttons!"


    "One magic button!"


    Suddenly, a devil of hell rises in the hell world.


    The devil roared up to the sky, opened his mouth and spat out. A huge seal of button fell from the sky and suppressed toward the south wind.


    Buzz! Where the magic button passed, the space trembled with fear, and Nanfeng felt the fear again, the fear of the devil of hell.


    "What a terrible move!" South wind can not help feeling!


    "This is the strength of the blood of the heaven devil prison. Try your best to deal with it. Don''t slack off, or you will fall into passivity and be in trouble." Longyi grass said.


    "This battle must be fierce and stalemate."


    ¡­¡­


    "Flames mix with fire, ten flames protect the body!"


    Eyes into flames, hands between the seal, South storm drink.


    Bear!


    Ten kinds of divine fire and different fire swept out, condensed into a giant on Nanfeng, and roared up to the sky. When the fire dragon roars out, the flame giant turns into the lotus of the flame.


    The lotus of flame guards the whole body of Nanfeng.


    "What a terrible flame! His flame is divine fire Feeling the fierceness of the flame of the south wind, Dugu Jue said heavily, and his sense of war began directly.


    "It must be divine fire, and there are many kinds. As a member of linniudi, I can clearly feel it." Linfei said.


    "What kind of flame spirit can control several kinds of divine fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! In the discussion, a magic clasp finally bombards the flame lotus of the south wind.

 Chapter 1149

    A magic seal suddenly lands, instantly submerges the flame of the lotus of the south wind, and countless ripples of air wave spread out in an instant, impacting the whole huge battle platform. Murong Qing and the demon genius fighting on one side have to escape to resist the impact of the air wave.


    At the moment of submergence, a magic button is also directly cracked, and the bloody evil Qi is even more shocking to the lotus of flame.


    Click! The sound of fragmentation rang out, and it was the cracks that filled the lotus of flame.


    The lotus of flame is one of the strongest defenses for Nanfeng. However, at this moment, the magic clasp''s instant attack makes the lotus of flame appear cracks, which shows the power of the magic clasp.


    It highlights the power of the prison.


    Fortunately, the power of one magic button is also destroyed.


    "Hell two magic buttons!" The storm has not yet begun to dissipate, and Yu Ke has gathered a second attack.


    In the infernal world behind him, another demon shadow was formed. The two demons spewed out their power one after another and turned into the seal of the two demons. The seal of the two demons fused and then suppressed to the south wind.


    Although it''s just the fusion of the two magic seal, the power has been enhanced several times. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Feeling the power of the two demons, Nanfeng said in a deep voice, this prison Ke is much more difficult than he imagined.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to hide anything. The six spirits burst out in an instant. The six runes surrounded his body, and all his strength gathered on his chest.


    When the six spirits of Nanfeng burst out, all eyes were shocked again.


    In their hearts, they were all thinking, how could there be such a creature in heaven and earth when the six spirits were combined together...


    "at this moment, I finally understood why murongqing invited him to be his helper, and also understood that he was not a hidden realm, but a half emperor who was once rebellious to heaven!" Dugu Jue said.


    This time, Linfei three did not refute.


    That prison Ke pupil is also suddenly a shrink, shock meaning have no words to express. Although he is a demon, he knows the spirit very well. It''s impossible to say that there are six kinds of spirit, even if there are two kinds of spirit in one body.


    But the fact is right in front of us. At the moment, we have to attack.


    Killing Nanfeng, the collection of ten spirit bodies is just a joke.


    Boom! The power of six runes and six spirit bodies forms a huge vortex of power on Nanfeng''s chest. The two hands are sealed and a colorful giant palm is shot out.


    "Six talismans!"


    This is a move of Nanfeng derived from shentongtian Jinyang palm.


    Boom! There was another loud noise. The two magic buttons and the six talisman palm collided. In an instant, the anti shock force was full of air. Nanfeng and Yuke retreated heavily, leaving deep traces on the battlefield.


    "Kill! Three magic buttons The paw of his foot sank into the battle platform and forced him to stabilize his figure. He was killed by prison Ke Su.


    Three demons from hell emerge, spit out the seal of the devil, and suppress it toward the south wind. You can feel that the power of the seal of the three demons has increased several times.


    "The hell three magic buttons of Yuke should be a kind of magic power that can''t be interrupted and the momentum can be suddenly increased. Every time you add a magic button seal, the power can''t be doubled." Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, the hell three magic buckles are definitely one of the tough cards of the prison. To be exact, they are the three magic buckles!" The south wind said heavily.


    Then, the golden light on Nanfeng''s body flashed, and the golden body of Sizhang burst out.


    In the face of these three magic buttons, Nanfeng must break out its strongest defense, otherwise, it may be hurt.


    "Heavenly gold holy pattern - 100 patterns!"


    With his hands together, the sand of heaven''s gold comes out from the body of Sizhang gold and turns into golden lines. There are hundreds of them, forming a cone, covering the south wind and the center. The six runes surround the gold lines.


    In the past three years, Nanfeng has cultivated to a hundred patterns. With the gold body, it can be called his strongest defense.


    Buzz! Tianjin Shengwen is like an iron tower, roaring and rotating, which also shakes the three magic buttons.


    Boom boom!


    The next moment, the battle platform is gone, only the endless raging waves can be seen.


    Dugu Jue''s eyes were just staring to see if Nanfeng could resist the three magic buttons.


    For a long time, the air receded, and everything appeared. The prison Ke was standing in the air, clenched his fists, and the murderous atmosphere of bloody hell filled the air. The murderous atmosphere directly shattered his whole body space.


    Because, except for a few cracks, there is nothing wrong with the Tianjin Shengwen on the platform.


    In other words, Nanfeng completely resisted his three moves, especially his three magic buttons.


    Buzz! The golden light is sent out, the golden saint pattern of heaven is fading away, and the figure of the south wind is also revealed.


    "What a strong defense. His Tianjin power can definitely be called the strongest defense. With this, he can be invincible in this battle." Linfei said.


    "Not necessarily, that prison Ke hasn''t broken out the real power of the heaven devil prison blood. You know, the real heaven devil prison blood of the demon clan is not in the same level as the heaven devil prison blood of the human devil clan." Dugu Jue said."If this southerly strongest card is the previous defense, it will be defeated."


    ...


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ...


    "you are very strong. The genius with the same strength can catch the three magic buttons in hell. So far, you are the first one. You are qualified to be the enemy of our prison, the real enemy." Murderous, prison Ke said.


    At this time, murongqing and the demon stopped fighting. It was the demon genius who stopped fighting first, because Nanfeng''s strength told him that their life and death only decided to fight with Nanfeng and Yuke.


    "Thank you! However, what I want is not only to be your real enemy, but to kill you and get the Holy tree of man and devil. " The south wind smiles.


    "Ha ha, that''s arrogant." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yu Ke didn''t get angry and said with a smile.


    Of course, Yu Ke''s murderous spirit has not decreased.


    "If you are a demon, or if I am a creature of the continent, you and I may become enemies and friends."


    "Maybe that''s true, but many things don''t. If you demons invade the continent, you are doomed to be my mortal enemy." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, but everything depends on strength. Your defense, I admit, is the strongest I''ve ever seen, but the strongest defense can''t kill the opponent, can''t it?" Yu Ke said with a smile.


    "Yes." South wind nods.


    "So, it''s better not to be rude. You''ve already passed the three moves. Next, take my fist and have a try!"


    Click! Click! When Nanfeng''s words fell, his feet on the ground directly broke away. Nanfeng''s figure disappeared and appeared in front of Yu Ke in the blink of an eye.


    The power of the six runes and spirit bodies converges on the right fist to form the shadow.


    For the blow of Nanfeng, Yu Ke didn''t have a trace of dignity. This punch, though strong, is just an ordinary one in his eyes.


    But for a moment, Yu Ke''s pupil suddenly shrank, unbelievable.


    Because in an instant, the strength of Nanfeng''s fist has changed.

 Chapter 1150

    At this moment, the six runes merge to form a gray power, chaos power.


    "The gray power..." said Dugu Jue.


    "That kind of chaotic decomposition, extremely primitive, this power, no doubt, is chaotic power, and the understanding is not shallow." Linfei said.


    Ximenyan and the man of the iron tower are dull.


    The shock of chaos is much stronger than that of the six spirits.


    "The power of chaos!" Yu Ke can''t help saying that, because the power of chaos can definitely compete with the strongest evil Qi.


    At this moment, Yu Ke''s face was really gloomy for the first time.


    But at this time, he didn''t have time to think about it. After being transformed into chaos power, Nanfeng''s fist was too strong. Although there were no moves to speak of, the power contained in it was no less than his three magic buttons.


    The bloody eyes flashed, and the hell world behind Yu Ke moved to him in an instant, narrowed and condensed into a bloody shield to resist the blow of the south wind.


    It''s absolutely one of the strongest defenses of the world.


    There is no doubt that any genius who dares to belittle the power of chaos, even if he belittles it in his mouth, does not dare to belittle it in reality.


    Bang!


    With the dull sound of collision, Nanfeng and Yuke are separated again. Yuke''s hell shield is broken, which makes Yuke''s chest dull and almost spit out blood.


    When the hell''s shield broke, a bloody evil force broke out on it, which was the core force of hell''s shield. It directly bombarded Nanfeng''s fist of chaos. Nanfeng only felt a force rush into his right arm, and his whole body was in severe pain.


    Under the suppression of chaotic blood, the south wind is to eliminate the impact of this force.


    "You can, power of chaos!" Hold your body, said Yu Ke coldly.


    Yu Ke swore that this was the first time in his life that he was gloomy and extreme.


    The genius of chaos power is not only his own enemy, but also the enemy of the whole demons, because once such a genius grows up, it is the biggest obstacle for the demons to conquer the continent and land.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t defeat you." Said Nanfeng.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also sighed, "this demon prison blood is really strong. This is the first time that I have been injured after using chaos power under the same strength."


    "Be careful. Next, it''s the time when the prison breaks out, and it''s the beginning of the fight between you." Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "I understand. Let me see how powerful it is, which is close to the blood of the ancestral devil, the blood of the heaven devil kingdom."


    ...


    "although chaos power is strong, it is not chaos power after all. If you want to defeat me, take the real chaos power for example, next, you must kill it!" In the intense Su Sha, the whole body of Yu Ke changed greatly.


    Ten bloody forces gush out of Yuke. The complete bloody power is the real power of the blood of Tianmo prison.


    Ten forces turn into ten real bloody hell. In each bloody hell, there are endless demons. These demons, supreme, are the masters of the sky.


    Therefore, this bloody hell is actually called heaven prison, the most terrible world in hell.


    "It''s worthy of being the true blood of heaven and hell. The next ten real heaven and hell worlds will be evolved. If I remember correctly, there are only three Heaven and hell worlds that can be evolved by the head of our family, the devil Linghu. The gap is too big." Dugu Jue said heavily.


    "Yes! The blood of the demons is very special. The purer and higher the blood, the more underground it will be after integrating the blood of our continent and land creatures. Just like the blood of the heaven devil prison, it is the strongest among the eight blood of the demons, but the blood of the heaven devil prison of your people and demons, among the eight blood, can only rely on the end. " Linfei said.


    "Maybe this is the truth that things will go against the extreme. The noble blood of the demons can''t merge with other blood of our continent."


    "Just don''t know, how to deal with the south wind?" Dugu Jue said.


    "Although it is certain that he was once a rebellious half emperor, he has been. Although the power of chaos is strong, the blood of heaven devil prison is close to the blood of ancestor devil, which is equivalent to the blood of chaos on our continent. It is no weaker than the power of chaos."


    "Let''s wait and see. The prison is not simple, and the south wind is certainly not!"


    ...


    "it can evolve into a heaven prison. The heaven devil prison blood of this prison is absolutely the strongest heaven devil prison blood. I''m afraid you can''t compete with it in the chaotic power now." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "It''s a very difficult opponent. I don''t know how strong those geniuses who have ancestral blood are." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Heaven''s prison is real!" In the roar, Yu Ke''s body suddenly became bigger, five feet high. At this moment, he revealed the noumenon, the noumenon under the blood of the heaven devil prison.


    His body, all turned into blood color, a piece of ferocious muscles highlight, each muscle, seems to be a heaven prison world, at this time of prison Ke, is the condensation of countless heaven prison world.He has the bloodiest, the most violent power.


    At this moment, his strength, as if to enhance countless times.


    The ten real heaven and hell worlds behind him evolved into blood channels and connected with him.


    "Under heaven, everything will turn into hell, including your chaotic power!" Prison Ke Su killed and roared, revealing the body of the devil. The nature of killing and bloodthirsty of the demon clan that day was also revealed.


    "Zuyijue!"


    Nanfeng didn''t respond, but just urged zuyijue. After his body, six figures appeared, each of which was three feet high, and he himself was three feet high.


    The six figures are like the condensation of the six spirits.


    However, at this moment, six figures are covered by colorful power. Of course, Nanfeng is also full of colorful power.


    "The colorful power, what kind of power is it, why does it feel stronger than his chaotic power, and make my blood have a sense of submission." Dugu Jue said softly.


    "Yes, it''s a feeling of submission. It seems that the blood of Nanfeng is not simple. The colorful power should be the power derived from his blood." Linfei said.


    "It should be his deep cultivation of blood power that makes us feel that this power is stronger than chaos power."


    "I don''t believe that there is power to transcend chaos on the continent. You know, the legendary blood of chaos is derived from chaos."


    ...


    at this moment, the six great ancestors'' bodies also evolved into the channels of various attributes, together with Nanfeng, ascended the space and confronted with Yuke.


    Boom! The momentum of their confrontation is constantly rising. When they reach the peak, it is the time when they really confront each other.

 Chapter 1151

    Boom!


    In the sword of momentum improvement, the whole core area became extremely depressed. At the moment of extreme depression, the two of them finally broke out, their eyes sparkled, and at that moment, they collided.


    Every cell of their body turned into the most powerful weapon at this moment.


    Pengpeng! Just for a moment, the whole space around the battle platform was smashed and collapsed. In a moment, they had fought for hundreds of rounds, and the strength of each round exceeded the power of hell''s three magic buttons.


    It''s more like they travel through time and collide at every time point. The intensity is already incomparable. Every move is the limit of their efforts. It''s understandable, because their position determines that there is only life and death between them.


    So, every move, every type, they will burst out the most extreme force, because this battle, as long as there is a little bit of underwind, it may let them step into death.


    "It''s a fierce fight. Every move and every type of them. If I''m against them, I''ll have to resist with my utmost strength. After three moves, I''ll be defeated." Looking at the confrontation between Nanfeng and Yuke, Linfei said in a deep voice.


    "Now, the fighting spirit in my body is like a volcanic eruption, and I really want to fight with any of them." Dugu Jue said with a sense of war that the sword he was carrying behind him was already buzzing, which could not form the world of war.


    "Damn murongqing, how could she have such a good luck to be such a genius." Ximen Yan said angrily in her heart that she was only jealous of Murong Qing.


    "South wind, right! No matter what kind of family you are, or what kind of genius you are, I will make you my own


    Jealousy, Ximen Yan is also opened the idea of the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, I didn''t expect that after breaking through the emperor''s realm, his experience has been improved so much. He deserves to be a half emperor. Maybe if you have a good relationship with him, it will be of great help to our demons in the future." Murong Qing said in her heart.


    At this moment, Murong Qing completely gave up the idea of letting Nanfeng submit to her. She clearly realized that it was impossible.


    With Nanfeng these days, she naturally knows what kind of person Nanfeng is. She is absolutely a hard and soft person. It''s impossible to make such a person submit. Even if Nanfeng is just the most common warrior, it''s also impossible.


    Such a character of life, do friends, it is impossible to let it as a subordinate.


    Of course, it''s better not to be an enemy. Such an enemy is too terrible.


    At this moment, Murong Qing was glad again that she had brought the south wind, otherwise she would not even get five turns of glazed fruit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven prison fist, break it for me!"


    "Zuyizhang, stop it!"


    After another battle, Nanfeng and Yuke broke out a magic power, which was opened by many forces. This was the first time that they separated under the extreme power battle.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! At this moment, they are all gasping for breath, and the power their rules absorb from space can''t catch up with their consumption in fighting.


    The next moment, both sides are dignified.


    Because at this moment, they are not sure that they can kill each other, and it is impossible to think whether the other side still has a card.


    "Long Yi Cao, I have to say that up to now, Yu Ke is the strongest opponent I have ever met in the same realm. Compared with Shen Wu of chongshui blue spirit, he is a little worse." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "I''m afraid you are also the strongest opponent he has ever met in the same realm." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­¡­


    "There has never been such a fight. It''s really enjoyable!" "Maybe it''s the first time that I''ve had such a good fight with you," he said


    "But next, you need to die, because if you don''t die, it will be a big obstacle for our demons to dominate the four continents."


    "Just like each other!" Said Nanfeng.


    Words fall, their two eyebrows, while spilling two drops of blood, there is no doubt that they are ready for the final victory.


    "Ten Heaven prisons, ten in one, heaven prison trial!"


    Under the surge of power, the ten Tianyu worlds behind Yu Ke shake up and merge with each other, and finally form a small Tianyu world. However, we can clearly feel how terrible the power contained in this small Tianyu world is. It is absolutely more powerful than the previous ten Tianyu worlds.


    Especially after Yu Ke fused two drops of blood essence.


    Then, a power of the judgment of the devil came out from above. Under the power of the judgment of the devil, Nanfeng suddenly felt that he had become a sinner and wanted to kneel down and accept the judgment of this power.


    Yuke''s Tianyu real body grows another ten ferocious arms. All of a sudden, Yuke has twelve arms. He grabs the small Tianyu world and instantly turns it into a bloody halberd, carrying the endless judgment of the devil. The power of the devil''s Tianyu stabs the south wind.


    At this moment, the south wind wireless urged his own chaotic blood, and he had to resist the trial power of the devil under the blood of the heaven devil prison.The six ancestral bodies behind him also fused together and absorbed his two drops of blood essence.


    The multicolored power surged out of his master like a tidal current and poured into the body of the fused ancestor. At this moment, tie Zheng Dao emerged and was firmly held by the south wind.


    "Zu Yi decides, Zu Yi cuts down angrily, eliminates the devil!"


    In the roar, the south wind cuts out with one knife, and the sword is swept out. The combination of the five colored forces is the body of the ancestral intention of the south wind, forming the strongest cut of the south wind and killing the past.


    "Win or lose! This is the moment. " Dugu Jue said heavily.


    ¡­


    Bang Dang! The two offensives seemed to last for countless light years, and finally they collided fiercely. In a moment, the point where the collision light was located was the center, and the endless burst of air swept over and submerged everything.


    Crackle! Strong collision, let fragmented space seems to have thunder.


    Such a collision lasted for a long time before it subsided.


    When the waves disappear, the figures of Nanfeng and Yuke show up. At this moment, they are all half kneeling on the platform.


    "Lose both!" Linfei said slightly.


    It''s not the result of the accident for the two of them.


    "Prison Ke, both sides are hurt, you admit defeat, after all, this is the ancestral land of our people and demons, you demons are not welcome." Dugu Jue said.


    "Well! Here, those who are qualified to let me leave do not exist, even the south wind. " Yu Ke responded coldly, "since I''m here, you''ll all die today!"


    "By the way you are?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "I can''t do what I look like now, but I forgot to tell you that I still have one last move." Yu Ke said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1152

    With these words, Yu Ke has already stood up, and a world reappears behind him. The world shrinks into Yu Ke''s body, and his power quickly recovers to its peak.


    However, the arms on Tianyu''s real body are missing two strong arms.


    And if you are a sensitive warrior, you will be able to detect that the strength of Yu Ke is weakened.


    The south wind naturally discovered this.


    "It seems that Yu Ke''s recovery card is still a little behind me." Nanfeng thought.


    ...


    "Oh? Well, the last move. Let me have a look. That''s it. " Nanfeng opened his mouth to respond, but also stood up, slowly emerging behind the wings of life.


    "You are very calm. It seems that you also have your cards. Let''s show them!" Yu Ke said that for Nanfeng, he still had some expectations, because he would not underestimate a genius who cultivated chaotic power.


    At this time, the south wind under the wings of life also recovered to the peak.


    "The two of them are good means of recovery against the weather." Linfei said.


    "However, it seems that the south wind''s recovery means are more powerful, because the south wind is the real peak of recovery, and the strength of Yu Ke is a little reduced." Dugu Jue said.


    "Maybe, it''s just that I feel that they are both defeated in the end." Linfei said.


    "It may be a good result to lose both sides." Dugu Jue said.


    ...


    "as you wish!" Nanfeng said, words fall, body, has been filled with purple lines.


    "Master of imperial array!" Yu Ke said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the gravity in his heart increased again, and no one would underestimate it, especially the abnormal genius like Nanfeng, with the array, the power was absolutely unmatched.


    "Master of imperial array!" Dugu Jue, they are also shocked.


    "The strength of the array, plus his own strength, I don''t know how strong it is!" At this moment, Linfei is looking forward to saying that although he has no friendship with Nanfeng, Yuke is a demon. As long as he has no absolute enemies with Nanfeng, he will stand on Nanfeng''s side.


    ...


    "the second killing array, crazy array - Ghosts crying and wolves howling!"


    At the moment when the lines spread all over the body, Nanfeng''s hands made a seal. The whole huge platform was directly filled with purple lines, and a purple array appeared in an instant.


    "It seems that when you were fighting just now, you had already portrayed the array in secret. I think your attainments in the array are not low." Yu Ke said coldly, because he had already felt the strength of this array.


    This invisible threat was felt by his blood of heaven and devil prison.


    Ignoring Yu Ke''s words, Nanfeng''s hands are sealed, and his whole body''s strength is instantly infused into the array.


    Roar!


    Howl!


    When the power of the south wind poured into the array, the sound of roaring and howling, the purple array turned into darkness in a moment, just like the darkness of hell.


    Array operation, absorb the power of space, absorb the power of the south wind, instantly into the most violent force, a ghost, a wolf shadow emerge one after another, roaring up to the sky.


    At this moment, it seems that this array is the real hell world.


    "This array is very violent, and under the limit of fury, ghosts and wolves are born together. The name of this array is worthy of ghosts crying and wolves howling!" Linfei said.


    "Under the howling of ghosts and wolves, it is estimated that the more terrible thing is the power of killing." Dugu Jue said in a deep voice.


    "Just don''t know, what''s Yuke''s card!"


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "


    ".


    "and" the south wind is also changing, becoming a phagocytic spirit. Because the guid alone is good at guessing, this battle array is the second kill, and it is most suitable to control by killing.


    And devour the spirit body, prefer to kill in the blood.


    "Ghosts cry and wolves howl, kill ghosts and wolves wildly!"


    The evolution of the array, on the array, countless ghosts and shadows merge, countless wolf shadows merge, forming a huge ghost and wolf shadow.


    Roar! In the roar, the ghost and the wolf bite at the prison. At the moment of landing, the south wind calls to devour the space, evolves into bloody killing, and even integrates into the crazy killing of ghost and wolf.


    "Heaven prison world, summon heaven prison demon king!"


    Seeing Nanfeng''s array attack, Yu Ke didn''t dare to hesitate. All his strength gathered in his hands, clenched into a fist, and pounded hard on the battlefield.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the whole huge battle platform was permeated by the power of prison Ke, and evolved into a bloody hell.


    "Heaven prison devil, come out!" Yuke gave a hiss.


    Roar!


    The words of Yuke fall, and the bloody hell on the battlefield rotates at a high speed. A bloody demon with 12 arms roars out, which makes the whole area tremble.


    After beating his chest, the demon king of prison fought directly on that day.


    Then, the two of them merged into the power they summoned, and the whole scene was like a fight between monsters.And the final result, as Lin Fei said, the ghost wolf and heaven prison demon king''s power exhausted, did not separate the victory and defeat, and their power, this time is really exhausted, really dying.


    Murongqing and the demon genius immediately guarded Nanfeng and Yuke respectively.


    "Can you recover? With your magic fire? " Murongqing said, "at this moment, that prison Ke is absolutely dying. If you hit him again, you will kill him!"


    "I hope he doesn''t have any other cards to recover." Nanfeng responds and prepares to devour the blood soul directly. The mouth of swallowing the devil has wings of life.


    Maybe he can''t get back to the top this time, but killing Yu Ke is enough.


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened to Nanfeng. The demon genius beside Yuke said directly, "let''s give up and get out of this test."


    With the words of the demon genius falling, the battlefield changes instantly, two lights come up, and the two demons disappear directly.


    "Nanfeng, this time, I''m defeated in your hands. When the demon Kingdom and continent land passage are opened, I hope we can meet again. At that time, there will be only life and death." At the same time, the last voice of Yu Ke sounded.


    "This guy, do you know you still have cards to recover your strength?" See prison Ke admit defeat to leave, Long Yi grass unfortunately said.


    Because prison Ke does not die, growing up, with the fierce blood of heaven devil prison, even if it is not the future enemy of Nanfeng, it is definitely the enemy of the continent and the land.


    "I don''t know, but he definitely doesn''t have it." Nanfeng is also a pity to say, "so he did not dare bet that I have not, leave the best, after all, there are Dugu Jue them."


    "Today, when Yu Ke leaves, he is destined to become a great enemy in the future. In particular, Yu Ke is very tough and has a correct understanding of his failure."


    "Yes! The most terrible enemies are those who are tenacious and can face failure correctly. " Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "What a pity!" At this time, Murong Qing and Dugu Jue were also pitiful.


    After all, it''s one step away from killing Yuko.

 Chapter 1153

    "Simon Yan! Next, it''s the battle between us. It''s just a matter of time! " After Yu Ke left, Dugu Jue looked at Ximen Yan and said with a smile.


    Although they are not the same continent, they are both human beings and demons, so there is no need to separate life and death.


    "Good!" Simon Yan nodded slightly, "however, your opponent is not me."


    "Please introduce this brother to ximenyan." Dugu Jue asked with a smile and looked at the man like an iron tower.


    ...


    "some of your demonic families are not on the same continent, but why are you familiar with each other? I think you don''t only get it from intelligence." In the process of interest adjustment, the south wind asks Murong Qing.


    "It''s very simple. There are teleportation arrays among some of the main families of the demon clan, so there are many opportunities for us disciples to learn from each other." Murongqing said.


    "Teleportation array, it is said that it can only be portrayed by high-grade Saint level array mages." Said Nanfeng.


    ... "I''m the hero!" The man of the iron tower said to himself, "from the land of xiniuzhou, the bears of the earth!"


    "Emperor beast, king of the earth -- bear of the earth!" Dugu Jue gave a heavy voice.


    On the other side, Nanfeng and murongqing were also surprised.


    Because the ancestors of the earth bear are just the most common bear creatures, but it is with the help of a natural talent that can mobilize the power of the earth that they gradually become the emperor beast, and they are the strongest emperor beast.


    Maybe it''s because of the achievement step by step, the battle effectiveness of the earth bear is very strong, which can be called the same level invincible.


    "Bear of the earth, hero, I''ll fight you!" At this time, that Lin flies direct fighting spirit Ling ran to say.


    As the first emperor beast recognized by many creatures, other emperor beasts naturally want to challenge.


    "Linniudi beast, the descendant of Qilin, I also want to fight you." Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the battle spirit of the hero also appeared, and he said in a loud voice.


    Roar!


    When the momentum of both of them rises, they directly turn into noumenal beasts.


    Linniudi beast is a giant hand that looks like a unicorn, antlers, ox body, tiger head and fish tail. It is full of red dragon scales. Every dragon scale is like a world of fire.


    In other words, the linniudi beast itself is a world of fire.


    "What kind of fire is the flame on linniudi?" The south wind asked murongqing.


    "The fire of Qilin! However, the fire of unicorn on the linniu emperor is not very pure. " Murongqing said.


    "Qilin is a magic fire." Nanfeng said slightly. Naturally, he has the idea of Qilin Shenhuo in his heart. Shenhuo is not pure, which is not a problem for Nanfeng. As long as there is a trace of fire, his space of mixing fire can evolve into the purest Shenhuo.


    "You don''t want to think about Kirin''s fire." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, murongqing asked curiously.


    ...


    the bear of the earth is very common. It looks like an ordinary black bear. Its hair is all black except for the white moon above its head.


    However, that momentum is absolutely the momentum of the king of the earth.


    Roar!


    At the moment when the two emperors raised their heads to the sky and roared, they ran up and collided with each other.


    On the one hand, there is Kirin''s magic fire, and the endless flame world is sweeping across. On the other hand, there is the power of thick earth, which comes from the strongest earth power. All kinds of magical powers evolved between their collisions, and the whole huge platform was submerged for a moment.


    Linfei''s use of Qilin''s magic fire is as pure as fire. No flame can develop a magic power belonging to him, forming the most violent attack.


    Linfei''s Kirin blood is absolutely endless, because his noumenon is constantly changing during the battle. Every time his momentum increases, his noumenon form seems to be moving towards the real Kirin form.


    Linfei is also the top genius.


    The power of thick earth, the source of the earth, is indeed the strongest defense. The power of the earth is incomparable. Only heaven can match it. Which power can break it.


    Therefore, although Linfei''s attack is strong, he can''t do anything to defend the hegemony.


    "The bear of the earth is worthy of being the emperor beast who can obtain the strength of the source of the earth. With the same strength, the defense of this thick earth is estimated to be a little inferior to my gold body." Nanfeng said softly.


    "After all, the earth bear can be said to be the favorite of the earth. Between heaven and earth, nature is the strongest defense of the earth." Said long Yicao.


    ...


    thank you for your attention to the official account of the "


    ".


    . "The defense of the earth bears is indeed the best." Seeing his way into the tapping, Lin Fei said with emotion that he couldn''t do anything to defend himself.


    "However, if you can take my last move, I will admit defeat."


    "Please teach me!" Xiongba said slightly.


    "Qi Lin''s blood, summon the beast, Qi Lin''s hoof!"


    The whole body is full of blood. Linfei pushes his own strength to the extreme. Qilin''s magic fire evolves into countless worlds. A drop of blood essence shoots out from Linfei''s eyebrow and goes into the most central world.Roar! Then, a roar from all over the sky, not Linfei''s roar, but another roar.


    The next moment, I saw that in the center of the world, a real Unicorn beast rushed out, borrowed from heaven, suddenly stepped on the front hoof, and poured down endless power.


    "Linfei''s blood is really extraordinary. He can summon the power of the beast Qilin with the help of blood essence." Nanfeng said, "if it''s a good chance, he might have evolved into a unicorn."


    "However, that step is extremely difficult. It''s almost impossible without the chance to go against the sky." Murongqing said, "holy beast, Emperor beast, god beast, although they are advantaged by nature, but in terms of evolution, it is countless times more difficult than our breakthrough."


    ...


    seeing Linfei''s move, the overlord''s eyes were really dignified, and he did not dare to hesitate. He also called the source power of the earth with the help of blood essence.


    "The power of the earth, thick soil, heavy door!"


    In front of the big gate, the seven masters clap their hands in front of the ground.


    "Linfei, this is my strongest defense. Houtu Qichong gate. If you can break the quadruple gate, I will give up this battle!" Dignified, the figure of self-confidence is sounded.


    "Xiongba, you are arrogant. I''ll break it all!" Hearing the words of the overlord, Linfei was very angry and filled with strength and his own moves.


    Boom!


    The air burst, and the red feet finally landed on the first thick earth gate.


    Then, the endless fury covered everything and did not disperse for a long time.


    ...


    when the storm subsides, the figures of Linfei and xiongba emerge. At this time, they have turned into human figures and stand in the void.


    However, the other people''s eyes stayed on the gate of thick soil. At this time, there were still four gates left in the seven gates of thick soil. In other words, Linfei''s strongest offensive only broke the three gates of thick soil.


    In any case, Linfei failed in this battle.

 Chapter 1154

    "It''s just three ways. It seems that it''s not your arrogance, but my arrogance. In this battle, Linfei admits defeat. At this time, Linfei is willing to call the bear of the earth the king of the emperor beast." Defeat is defeat, can only show that their strength is not enough, Lin Fei is not unwilling, said with a smile.


    "I''m just lucky to accept it. After all, as long as there is earth, the fighting power of the earth bear can be said to be endless and advantaged." Xiongba is very modest, not like his name, but has any hegemony.


    And this kind of hegemony, perhaps is the most terrible.


    Those who really dominate the world are domineering inside, not outside.


    "Nanfeng, if you can, you can make friends with these two people. One is that they are peerless talents, the other is the power behind them." At this time, long Yicao said.


    "Although you are the only one in the world, now, for a long time in the future, you will not be afraid of everything. You still need to rely on certain forces behind you."


    "Just like in the East and West, if you don''t have Dongyi college and lingyuanzong, no matter how strong your talent is, it won''t help. You should know what I mean."


    "I understand!" Nanfeng replied.


    Long Yicao is right. If you want to grow up in this martial arts world, talent, perseverance, blood and spirit are very important. It''s also very important to have strong forces behind you.


    Over the years, Nanfeng has also understood this.


    Of course, he has his own principle, that is, to make friends and forces recognized by himself.


    ¡­


    "Ha ha, if you lose, you will lose. You don''t need to be modest for me. If you don''t lose your life, I can accept it." Hearing the words of the overlord, Linfei said with a smile.


    Then, Linfei gathered up his momentum and spread his hands to lonely Jue. The meaning was very obvious. Next, he saw Dugu Jue.


    "Ximenyan, you can do it first!" The momentum on the body slowly increases, Dugu Jue says slightly.


    "My brother is stronger than me, so..." Simon Yan said with a smile.


    ¡­ Then, Dugu Jue and xiongba confronted each other.


    "Dugu Jue, the blood of the red blood devil, but what''s more terrible is the Jue of the sword!" Looking at Dugu Jue, he said, because he could feel that Dugu Jue was stronger than Linfei.


    "If you can''t cut off the defense of the elder brother, this Dao is not the Dao." Dugu Jue said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, next, let''s make a decision!" Xiongba also laughs.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­ Shua! When the momentum was sweeping, a strong sword sense rose from Dugu Jue''s body, and the whole huge battle platform was directly shrouded by the sword sense of the late 40%.


    "In the late 40% period, the Dao meaning was even close to 50%. Dugu Jue''s understanding of Dao Dao is really extraordinary. Moreover, the Dao meaning seems to be all inclusive, and all kinds of Dao are included in it." Said long Yicao.


    "The sword of hegemony, the sword of the king, the sword of the emperor, the soft sword, the hard sword and so on."


    "After all, it''s Tiandao spirit body. How many Dao Dao Dao are contained in Tiandao, and how many Dao Dao Dao should be comprehended by Tiandao spirit body." Nanfeng said slightly.


    ...


    at the moment when Dugu Jue Dao''s intention was sweeping, his body was also full of evil Qi. In the blood evil Qi, there was the way of Tai Chi, forming two vortices around his two sides, which were already transformed into the spirit body of heaven.


    "Brother Xiong, gather your defense and attack! One move is sure to win Dugu Jue was like a king of swords, speaking in a loud voice.


    Roar!


    With another roar, the hero turns into a bear of the earth, and his strength surges to summon the seven gates of thick earth.


    And this time, it''s not just the seven gates of thick earth.


    The round of white moon on the top of his head blooms and suddenly gathers strength to form a powerful way of earth. There is no doubt that this is a powerful power offensive.


    "The earth is thick, the road is wild and vigorous!"


    Boom! Then he ran to the king of the earth.


    In the face of Dugu Jue, xiongba didn''t dare to defend only by defense, but also broke out the strongest offensive attack, because it was in the late 40% period, nearly 50% of Dao Yi.


    The intention of Dao at this stage is actually beyond their realm.


    Therefore, the hero now sees himself in the desperate situation of death.


    "The intention of the sword melts the blood of the devil!"


    Seeing the shadow of the Bear King, Dugu Jue stood upright and jumped forward. He held his sword tightly in both hands. The meaning of the sword turned into a sword awn. He combined the red blood and Taiji power on both sides of his body and cut it down.


    Boom!


    Then, this chop collided with the shadow of the Bear King transformed from mang Huang Jin Tao. For a moment, they seemed to be deadlocked. But it was only for a moment that the shadow of the Bear King transformed from mang Huang Jin Tao was chopped up by this chop.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the sound of gold and iron, Dugu Jue''s cut, cut to thick soil seven heavy door.


    Boom! Then, it was just endless dust scattered, which was the reason why the thick earth heavy door was chopped. The dust scattered, directly submerged the whole battle sky, making people unable to see the result of the collision.It is only after a long time that the dust and the waves recede, and the result is presented.


    The first six of the seven gates of thick earth had already turned into nothingness. On the Seventh Gate, there were several cracks. Dugu Jue''s cut was still on it.


    "Equal strength." Murongqing said slightly.


    Click!


    Just as murongqing''s words had just fallen, the cracks on the seventh thick earth gate suddenly increased in an instant, filled the whole thick earth gate, and then broke, and Dugu Jue''s cut went forward.


    As a last resort, it''s the only way to counteract it.


    "It seems that it''s not equal, but Dugu Jue is a little better." The South breeze tiny says, "broke this thick soil seven heavy gates, namely broke the most powerful defense of the hegemony."


    "In terms of attack, it''s natural that the powerful can''t be compared with Dugu Jue."


    "But he didn''t fail. He resisted after all." Murongqing said.


    "But Dugu Jue didn''t really break out the power of the spirit body of Tiandao. At that time, he just broke out the power of the blood of the red blood devil and the meaning of the sword, didn''t he?" Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "before the power of Tiandao spirit body comes out, it breaks my manghuang power way and Houtu Qichong gate. I admit defeat in this battle." Slightly shakes head, the male overlord admits defeat to say.


    But it can be seen that his fighting spirit is more lingran, "if you have a chance, fight again."


    "Yes When he put it away, Dugu Jue said with a smile, "if the elder brother thinks I''m a friend, he''ll be there for you at any time."


    Then, xiongba looks at ximenyan apologetically.


    "No problem, brother xiongba, you have tried your best. Ximenyan thanks." Simon Yan said, just a pair of beautiful eyes unwilling to see, Murong Qing.


    "Hum!" Looking at ximenyan''s unwilling, jealous look, murongqing is proud to hum, which makes ximenyan angry again.


    At this time, Dugu Jue''s eyes had already turned to the south wind, and a strong sense of war was coming.

 Chapter 1155

    Meanwhile, ximenyan and xiongba don''t leave the platform, but they don''t leave the core area. They watch the final battle of the battle of man, devil and holy tree on the platform of the mountain.


    "Brother xiongba, who will win this battle?" On the platform, ximenyan asked.


    "Who do you want to be?" Asked the overlord.


    "I naturally hope that Dugu Jue, you did not see Murong Qing that woman look at Miss disdain..." Simon Yan coldly said.


    "Ha ha!" Hear Ximen Yan this, xiongba smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing, but although Dugu Jue still has Tiandao spirit, it''s really difficult to win. You can see Nanfeng''s strength..." said xiongba.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, I feel the meaning of Dao in you. It should be more than 40%. I think you are also a master of Dao." Dugu Jue took the lead in fighting.


    "Ha ha, in front of you Tiandao spirit body, which is close to 50% of Dao meaning, you are a master of using DAO. You are really killing me." Nanfeng smiles.


    In terms of Dao Dao, Nanfeng must admit that he is not as good as Dugu Jue, or even far from it.


    "To you, I don''t dare to be a little bit upset." Dugu Jue shook his head. "Have you recovered your strength to the peak?"


    "It''s recovered. There''s no problem in another ten battles." Nanfeng laughs.


    "That''s good. I''m not polite. Let''s do it first." Dugu Jue said that he would not be polite to Nan Feng, because if he could start first, he would take some opportunities first.


    "Ha ha, please, next, learn from brother Dugu''s Tiandao spirit body." Nanfeng said with a smile, all the power broke out.


    In the buzzing sound, the crying and howling of the second killing array also showed up again.


    "Brother Dugu, as you have seen before, this array integrates my strength, which is my highest strength. If you can break this array, you will win this battle." In the instant fusion of body shape and array, Nanfeng said.


    "Four Swords of heaven!" In response to Nanfeng, only four words of Dugu Jue were used.


    At this moment, Dugu Jue broke out the real power of Tiandao spirit body. His whole body, everything turned into the shadow of the sword, and everything was permeated by nearly 50% of the meaning of the sword.


    He may still be himself, but in the eyes of others, he has become a sharp knife.


    At the same time, the blood of the red blood devil surges, and the body of the real devil emerges.


    Red blood power and Taiji power are derived again.


    All his strength was concentrated on the knife in his hand.


    "People, demons, heaven and earth are the four unique swords that Dugu Jue understood for me."


    His hair was thick and his robe was full of hunting. Dugu Jue turned into the most powerful sword king.


    "The Dao that I understand is the four most unique." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, with Dugu Jue''s sword, Nanfeng seemed to feel a stronger threat than Yuke.


    At this moment, long Yicao said with admiration, "this Dugu Jue is really possessed by the God of the sword, or reincarnated by the God of the sword. In fact, I think the inheritance of the three God of the sword is very suitable for him."


    ...


    when his momentum reached the extreme, four virtual shadows appeared behind him: human shadow, demon shadow, sky shadow and earth shadow, which were absolutely corresponding to the fourth of his swords.


    Shua Shua!


    At the next moment, Dugu Jue waved three swords.


    The Dao of human Jue, the Dao of demon Jue and the Dao of earth Jue.


    "Nanfeng, you can see clearly that there is a sequence of my four swords. The three swords of man, devil and earth come out at the same time, and the three swords of heaven come out at the last." The voice of self-confidence came from Dugu Jue.


    "This order is telling me that you have a double main attack on the four unique swords." Nanfeng murmured, and the three shadows appeared between the two hands.


    The three shadows split up and burst out six spirit bodies, chaos power and multicolored power at the same time. With the help of the array, they hit the three swords respectively.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the air waves filled the air, and everything in the whole array was submerged. The three unique sabres and the three shadows of the south wind burst apart.


    Shua!


    At the moment of the explosion, the last sword of Tianjue ran through the place where Xi Nanfeng was.


    "It seems that nearly 50% of the Dao meaning can make Dugu Jue clearly feel my position in the array." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate, and his whole body broke out. In the process of killing the ghost wolf, Nanfeng made a sword on that day.


    Boom boom!


    Then, just the Dao Qi blooms, impacts everything, and destroys all around.


    "Four unique swords, one!"


    At this moment, Dugu Jue burst out to drink.


    Everything is changing in an instant.


    The power of the three unique swords, which were originally split up with the three shadows of the south wind, disappeared directly and turned to Tianjue''s sword. The four unique swords instantly combined into one sword, and their power increased greatly.In a flash, I want to break the attack of Nanfeng and chop the second killing array.


    "I see. One of the four unique skills of this sword can summon the other three at any time." At once, Nanfeng understood another terrible part of the four unique swords.


    Nanfeng did not think of this.


    "This is Dugu Jue. He''s a veteran with combat experience." Nanfeng said admiringly.


    "Only, I still have a hand!"


    The words fall, the south wind erupts, the golden spirit eyes.


    When fighting with Yu Ke, Nanfeng wanted to kill Yu Ke by surprise. At that time, the power in Jin''s mental eyes could be said to be the most unexpected.


    But who knows, prison Ke that fellow is very resolute, after oneself have no power to fight again, admit defeat to leave directly.


    ...


    "Jin spirit is angry!"


    With a loud shout, the golden awn erupted, and a golden world appeared. The golden giant rose up, combined with the array power, and bombarded down with a golden fist.


    "What Seeing this move, Dugu Jue was really shocked.


    Seeing the South lonely eyes and other people''s eyes, the nature also said goodbye


    Boom!


    With the attack of Jin''s spirit eyes, Dugu Jue was in a weak position. Once he was in a weak position, he would not have a chance to break the array of Nanfeng.


    Dugu Jue was also a decisive person. Knowing that there was no chance, he withdrew all his strength.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Nanfeng, you still have a pair of eyes of heaven and earth. You really envy others!" Gathering up his momentum, Dugu Jue shook his head and said.


    Originally, the instantaneous change of the four unique swords gave him a chance to break the array of Nanfeng by surprise, but who knows, Nanfeng still has a pair of eyes of heaven and earth.


    "Every card in Nanfeng''s body makes me greedy." Xiongba said slightly.


    They really didn''t expect that Nanfeng still had this trick after the battle with Gaoke.


    ...


    "brother Dugu, I''m actually going to leave this move to that Gaoke." Nanfeng said with a smile, "but that guy, very decisive, directly admit defeat and leave."

 Chapter 1156

    Then, the south wind also converged all forces.


    Dugu Jue couldn''t break his array. Naturally, he won the battle. In fact, even if he didn''t use the array, Nanfeng was confident that he could defeat Dugu Jue.


    This is his confidence.


    "I see. I just didn''t expect that it was used on me, but the power still belongs to you. I''m convinced that I''ve lost this battle." Dugu Jue said.


    "Yes South wind opens.


    "I hope you can get together outside the ancient rattan forest after you get the human devil tree. If Nanfeng brothers don''t think our talent is not good enough, how about making friends?" Dugu Jue said.


    They are not willing to get the tree, but they are convinced of the defeat.


    "Ha ha, that''s a great honor!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, the four Dugu Jue left the core area, because the process of refining the tree was a secret process, so it would be better if they were not there.


    What''s more, when they are here, their eyes are greedy and their hearts are uncomfortable.


    ...


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "


    ", ".


    , Murong," the "Magic Tree", and you can not get it quickly, or I can''t help it. Then Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, not you. My murongqing may have died." Looking at the south wind, murongqing said seriously, "from this moment on, I recognize you. I said that I would do three things for you. That''s what counts."


    "Tut tut! In this case, it''s not like saying it from your Murong sister. " Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Looking at the south wind, murongqing just gave a cold hum.


    Then murongqing jumps to the center and takes the seeds of the tree.


    At this time, murongqing has been recognized by the human demon tree, and the forbidden power on the seed disappears naturally.


    "Man, devil, Holy tree, finally got it." Holding the seed of the tree, Murong Qing said excitedly.


    "Merge quickly. It''s not too late to be excited after you merge." Coming over, Nanfeng said with a smile, "I will protect the Dharma for you."


    "Good!" Murongqing nodded, ready to merge immediately.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the change happened again. The light that put the seeds of the tree suddenly surged up and divided into two groups of light. In the light, two seeds appeared out of thin air.


    "This... This is..." seeing this scene, Nanfeng and murongqing look at each other, they are shocked.


    "Son of a bitch, are there three sacred trees of human demons?" Eyes blink, the south wind is a rude said.


    "It shouldn''t be. In an era, the ancestral land of human beings and demons can give birth to two holy trees of human beings and demons. They are all against heaven. How can they give birth to three trees?" Murongqing said with disbelief.


    "After countless times, that''s the time when the ancestral land of human beings was established, and three of them were bred, because that time was the most primitive."


    "These are the three seeds." Said Nanfeng.


    "Why! incorrect! These two are not the seeds of the tree Suddenly startled, murongqing shook her head and said.


    "What?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, look carefully and feel it." Murongqing said, "the seeds of the tree are black and white, and these two are black and white."


    "In addition, the seed of the tree contains two kinds of power, namely, magic Qi and continent and land Qi. This white seed only contains continent and land Qi, and this black seed only contains magic Qi."


    Hearing murongqing''s words, Nanfeng felt it carefully. It''s true.


    "So... What''s going on?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "I don''t know. As far as I know, there has never been such a seed in the land of demons." Murongqing said.


    Buzz! At this time, the south wind''s independent power, a huge tree shadow directly emerged, it is the empty tree.


    "You have a void tree in you, my God, how can it be!" Murongqing recognized the tree at a glance and said, "you can merge the tree!"


    Void tree, it''s the tree of heaven. I''ve never heard of any living creature that can shake it.


    And now...


    "it''s a virtual tree indeed!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Boom! The moment the tree emerged, the white seed released its power, resonated with the tree, and then fell directly into the trunk of the tree.


    "This..." this scene surprised Nanfeng and murongqing again.


    At the same time, a stream of information feedback to the mind of Nanfeng.


    "The tree of human saints can absorb the power of all continents and lands in the world, transform it into the power of cultivation of living beings, and help them become saints."


    "Murongqing, this... This is a tree of human saints..." after getting this information, Nanfeng immediately said to murongqing, and also explained the function of the tree of human saints.


    "What! The tree of man Murong Qing said a lot.At this time, the south wind called him excited, because the tree is more suitable for him than the tree.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a harvest. Murong Qing, it''s right to come to this place with you, not only to become emperor, but also to get such a divine thing!" At once, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "It seems that the spirit of the continent and land of this man''s ancestral land can also nurture the Holy tree alone. Maybe it has been bred long ago, just waiting for you to come." Murongqing said slightly.


    "That''s good. If you get this tree, it''s worth the trip. After all, all your efforts are yours."


    "Ha ha, let''s say it first. Even if I get this tree, your previous promise still counts." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I murongqing to the recognized people, never break the promise." Murongqing said.


    "Nanfeng, now I really can''t understand you any more. I don''t understand how you got the tree of void." Immediately, murongqing''s curiosity is put on the tree of void again.


    "Nature is to enter into the void of heaven, to gain by chance!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "The white one is the human Holy tree, then the black one is..." then the south wind shifted the topic to another seed.


    Nanfeng did not say, murongqing will no longer ask, she understands, this should be the secret of Nanfeng.


    "Your one is the human Holy tree, so this one is naturally the magic Holy tree." Murongqing said, "from the boundless evil spirit inside, it must be."


    "The magic tree!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "The tree recognizes you. The tree should recognize me before it appears. Then this tree should not appear!" South wind a little doubt said.


    "Nanfeng, I''ve been shut up in Shenfu. Have you forgotten me?" At this moment, the familiar voice of momenro sounded.


    "Mamlo!" Nanfeng felt a shock in his heart, and he understood a little at once.


    "Don''t think about it. This magic tree appeared because of me, and I woke up from the closed door because I felt the resonance power of this magic tree." The magic man Luo is also excited no doubt to say.

 Chapter 1157

    "Murongqing, can you give me the seed of the magic tree? I can use it!" After hearing the words of Mo manluo, Nanfeng said directly to murongqing, "I owe you an adult, please!"


    "You want this magic tree?" Murong Qing was a little confused, thinking in her mind.


    And the next moment, she suddenly realized, and said with a smile, "you want to take the seed of the magic tree for the magic Mandala."


    "Not bad!" South wind nods.


    "In this case, the seeds of this magic tree belong. After all, there are no creatures on the continent suitable for the magic tree, only the people of the magic family. Mandala is your person, so it''s best to give it to her." Murongqing said.


    Immediately, Nanfeng took the seed of the magic tree to the God''s house and gave it to the magic man Luo.


    Then Nanfeng and murongqing closed up in this core area.


    Murongqing merges into the human devil tree, and the south wind merges into the human Saint tree.


    ...


    the idea of God is not in the seed of the tree of man. Nanfeng communicates with it first. Like the tree of void, the tree of man has its own will, though it has no intelligence.


    At the same time, the south wind is also infused with chaotic power and colorful power.


    Rensheng tree, originally recognized the south wind, now add these two forces, just one day, the south wind itself is completely integrated with Rensheng tree.


    After absorbing some strength, the seeds began to change, germinated and grew rapidly. Just after a meal, they grew to the same size as the void tree.


    The tree of void is gray, and every place is like a world of the power of heaven. Therefore, there is a void tree. The cultivation speed of Nanfeng will be several times faster than other creatures.


    Of course, the most important thing of the void tree is that it can let the living beings get close to the way of heaven, understand the way of heaven, and then more clearly develop their own way and embark on the road of supremacy.


    Rensheng tree is white. Every place is the purest world of continent and land.


    After merging the sacred tree, the south wind seems to have seen the road to the Holy One.


    In particular, the road to break through the two-star emperor is so clear. It is estimated that only by accumulating and understanding the south wind, can we break through.


    At that time, Nanfeng can clearly see the breakthrough road of the next realm, all the way to the holy land.


    "With the tree of man and the tree of void, my way to the Holy One is unimpeded." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    When the tree grows up, it seems that it will become one with the tree of void.


    "Longyicao, what''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve heard about the tree of man, and the tree of void, except for you, has never been obtained by any living creature." Said long Yicao.


    "However, these two trees have their own will, and they are both gods of heaven and earth. Since they have the will to merge, they should respect them."


    "All right, fusion!"


    Then, the south wind took another half day to merge.


    This is the fusion of the two trees, so the south wind does not need to spend much power.


    After the fusion, no great changes have taken place, but the two trees are combined into one, which has its own function. It does not reduce the original function, nor does it increase other functions.


    "It seems that it''s just a simple fusion!" Nanfeng thought.


    After looking at murongqing, Nanfeng finds that it is still closed. It is obvious that it will take some time to merge into the tree.


    "Nanfeng, take advantage of this time, it''s time for you to communicate with your own day." At this time, long Yicao said.


    "Heaven is divided into three parts: the lower, the middle, the upper, the outer and the outer." Long Yi Cao said, "I have told you that the pulse of the spirit and the pulse of the way of heaven of the living beings can really highlight their functions only after they become emperor."


    "From one star to nine, the heaven of communication is naturally from one to nine."


    "After communication, when the living beings practice, some of their consciousness will enter the heaven. At that time, their comprehension, consciousness and other aspects will be greatly enhanced."


    "Of course, the more the multiplicity of days, the more times the enhancement. In addition, it depends on the living beings themselves. For example, in the sixth heaven, there are all six star meridians. One may increase by 20 times, and the other may only increase by 10 times. "


    "I see. The so-called" channel to heaven "is actually to make yourself further away from the way of heaven." Nanfeng said, "well, Tianwaitian and Tianwaitian."


    "Communication outside the sky, naturally if Saint level spirit pulse, outside the sky, naturally is God level spirit pulse." Long Yicao said, "of course, the day of communication does not depend entirely on the spiritual pulse."


    "If we say that a living creature, who has divine intelligence, but is a fool, has no talent, no blood, and can''t even become a king, how to communicate."


    "Well, I don''t have the pulse of heaven. I don''t know what level of heaven I can communicate with." Nanfeng said expectantly.


    "Longyi grass, what''s the difference between one heaven and nine heaven, and between heaven and heaven?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "If you feel the space of the first heaven carefully, you will find that it is very thin. It is only a layer of space. The second heaven is a double space. And so on. The space of the Ninth Heaven is nine layers, which is extremely solid." Said long Yicao."Another difference is that nature has different power."


    "The space outside the sky is fragmented, but the power contained in it is not comparable to the invisible power that enables the living beings to enhance their understanding and consciousness."


    "Tianwaitian is a primitive sky, which is quite different from chaos. Inside, you can feel all kinds of primitive forces, which is a dark space."


    "I don''t know what day I will be when I am the emperor without the pulse of heaven, the day of communication?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Your spiritual pulse is extraordinary, and you have become emperor, at least tianwai!" Longyi grass is also looking forward to saying, "wholeheartedly integrate into the way of heaven, follow the power of the way of heaven, and enter your heaven."


    ....


    thanks for your attention to the official account of the "


    "


    .


    But what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that at this time, the colorful power in his body was wrapped in his mind and will.


    "Multicolored power, is it protecting the Dharma for me?" Nanfeng said doubtfully.


    However, he didn''t think much, because so far, he didn''t know anything about multicolored power.


    Let nature take its course and communicate with heaven. I don''t know how long it took, Nanfeng''s mind and will finally came to a strange space. There is no doubt that this is the day he communicated with Nanfeng.


    However, after observing for a while, the south wind was a little silly, because this piece of sky did not match with several heavy days. It was not Tianwaitian, nor Tianwaitian.


    The sky is colorful. There is no space to speak of. Even the fragmented space is invisible.


    "What''s going on?" Nanfeng asked himself in great doubt.

 Chapter 1158

    It is not only the scene in front of us, but also tells the south wind that this space of heaven is not one of the heavy sky to the nine heavy sky, nor is it outside the sky, let alone outside the sky.


    However, Nanfeng soon calmed down, because many things he had experienced were more shocking than that.


    "It seems that there may be two reasons, one is the colorful power, and the other is that I did not integrate the pulse of heaven." Nanfeng thought.


    "However, because there are multicolored colors here, and the multicolored power envelops me, it is most likely the reason for the multicolored power."


    "Maybe, after getting the rebirth spirit pulse, my road of martial arts and Taoism is destined to be different from any other living beings. My road is not in the way of heaven, so I don''t have to communicate with the heaven in the way of heaven. What I want to communicate is my own heaven, only my own."


    Then, the south wind integrated all the thoughts and wills into the sky.


    Immediately, as long Yicao said, all his abilities, comprehension and sensibility were rapidly improving, especially his speed of cultivation.


    It''s just that it''s really hard to improve the realm of Huangjing. Only after one month''s cultivation can we achieve obvious results.


    If a postnatal spirit practices under such circumstances, one month can definitely break through the former heavenly spirit king from the skin refining realm.


    "It seems that the real cultivation speed of the emperor is only after he communicates with himself. Among them, the speed of improvement is at least three times, while I feel it is countless times." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    I don''t think Nanfeng has entered this state of cultivation.


    Time goes by unconsciously.


    ¡­ When Nanfeng wakes up, murongqing is by his side.


    "How long have I been practicing?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Just a few days."


    "Just a few days, why do I feel like years have passed." Said Nanfeng.


    "I think you''ve communicated with heaven, your heaven, what kind of heaven it is." Murongqing asked curiously. Any living creature would be very curious about the communication between a rebellious emperor and a half emperor.


    "Outside the sky, outside the sky!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Hiss! Heaven outside the sky, spirit level pulse Hearing the words of the south wind, Murong Qing took a breath and said. However, she was not too surprised, because to a certain extent, to be able to become a rebellious half emperor, which means that it will be a god level spiritual pulse.


    Nanfeng naturally lied.


    "Good boy, Tianwaitian! Spirit level pulse Long Yi grass is also excited to say.


    It''s a thing of the past. No matter how fierce it is, it''s also the past. The important thing is that now, God level spiritual pulse can communicate with heaven, which is absolutely unique in the imperial realm.


    "Longyicao, I cheated murongqing." Nanfeng responded.


    "I lied to her. What day did you communicate with her?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao was surprised and said that he really didn''t understand. There''s no need to cheat people about this!


    "What day is not, it''s just my own colorful day..." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Murongqing, what day are you?" Then Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "It''s just the Ninth Heaven, but it''s far away from your outer heaven." Murong Qing said. Nine star spirit pulse, on the continent now, is really the top, dazzling.


    But, in front of the sky, the light is too small.


    During the conversation, Nanfeng and murongqing also left the core area and went outside the ancient rattan forest.


    Dugu Jue left their contact information before they left, so Nanfeng and Murong Qing had to wait for some time, and they also came.


    However, Ximen Yan did not come, do not think, naturally do not want to see Murong Qing, after all, this time, is Ximen Yan lost.


    "Brother Nanfeng, if you contact us, it seems that you will recognize us as a friend." Dugu Jue said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you look up to Nanfeng. How can Nanfeng be unkind to me?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha ~" several people looked at each other and laughed.


    "Brother Nanfeng, we three, you must have learned from Murong girl. I wonder if brother Nanfeng could introduce himself again and let us know something." Dugu Jue said.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m just from Dongda. As for the power, it''s not worth mentioning." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    When they heard Nanfeng''s words, Dugu Jue was a little silly.


    They can''t believe that Nanfeng, a genius like this, only comes from Dongda.


    But, in this case, Nanfeng doesn''t have to look at them.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you''ve become the emperor in Dongda. I''m Dugu Jue. I really admire you." Then, loneliness is just heavy said, Linfei and the expression of the hegemony, is also the same admiration.


    No matter how powerful Dongda is, there are no cultivation resources against heaven. Nanfeng used to be a half emperor against heaven. You can imagine what kind of growth it needs to experience.


    "Three Miao Zan." Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, there are still a few people who don''t want to talk about me. After all...""Ha ha, we understand!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the three said with a smile.


    There is no strong force to rely on the south wind, naturally fear a lot of things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Linfei, I want to make a deal with you!" Immediately, the South breeze directly opens a mouth to Lin Fei to say.


    "Oh? What a deal Hearing Nanfeng''s words, several people were curious.


    "I can add two points to the Kirin fire in your body, and I want to get a cluster of Kirin fire." Said Nanfeng.


    "Pure Unicorn fire!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Linfei said heavily, and his tone became very excited, because the fire of Qilin could be said to be the source of their power.


    The purity enhancement of Qilin magic fire can not only enhance their strength, but also stimulate their blood to a certain extent.


    Dugu Jue, Xiong Ba and Murong Qing are unbelievable.


    It''s not a means to increase the purity of Shenhuo, which should be possessed by a living creature who has just broken into the realm of emperor, even if it was once a rebellious half emperor.


    "Brother Nanfeng, this is serious!" Excited, Lin Fei asks again.


    "Such a thing is not suitable for joking!" Said Nanfeng.


    Smile tone brother, only self-confidence.


    "Brother Nanfeng, if that''s true, you are my great benefactor. In a word, go in the water, come in the fire." Linfei said seriously.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that serious, just a bunch of fire!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother Dugu, brother xiongba, next, let''s invite two Dharma protectors." Said Nanfeng.


    "I''d love to see you, brother, against the wind." Both Dugu Jue and Xiong Ba said.


    "Ha ha, thank you Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother Linfei, next, please let go of your body and concentrate on your fire. Don''t resist my power."


    "I understand!" Linfei nodded.

 Chapter 1159

    Lin Fei didn''t mean that he trusted Nanfeng so much that he dared to open his body to Nanfeng unprepared. But in this case, Nanfeng couldn''t do anything. After all, Dugu Jue was standing beside him.


    Then, Nanfeng also sat down, and the space of swallowing and mixing fire appeared directly behind him.


    The mixed fire space can purify any magic fire, and the phagocytic space can swallow all impurities. The combination of these two spaces can purify a magic fire into 30% on the original basis, without any problem.


    Lin Fei has a good mind. He doesn''t need to doubt people, but he doesn''t need to use people.


    He concentrated all Kirin''s magic fire into the heart, because purification in the heart can maximize his blood.


    "It seems that Lin Fei has made a great determination to concentrate Qi Lin''s fire and heart." Long Yi grass a little appreciation said.


    "Yes! If it were me, I think I would be on guard. I might not be as good as him at this point. " Said Nanfeng.


    ... the two supreme methods urged to the extreme, and Nanfeng soon entered the process of purification.


    This process took four days.


    ...


    "brother Linfei, try your Kirin magic fire again to see if it''s different." Nanfeng said.


    "Good!"


    With a slight nod, Lin Fei gathers Qi Lin''s magic fire and right fist, feels it carefully, and his face is excited quickly. It is obvious that he has already felt the change of Qi Lin''s magic fire.


    Bear! Fire burning, a blow out, in front of a space fragmentation.


    "Linfei, how long has the healing of space been slower than before?" Dugu Jue asked expectantly.


    "More than four seconds!" Linfei said excitedly, "that is to say, the purity of Qilin Shenhuo has been improved by as much as 30%. Virtually, my strength has increased."


    "More than 30%!" Both Dugu Jue and xiongba took a deep breath.


    Murongqing, on one side, looks at Nanfeng. Once again, she is convinced by Nanfeng''s means.


    "More than 30% is good. I didn''t let you down, brother Linfei." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Brother Nanfeng, thank you so much. It''s empty. There''s only one sentence. As long as you tell me, I won''t frown." Immediately, Linfei thanks Nanfeng again.


    This kind of promotion is too important for Linfei. It''s like giving him three drops of the essence and blood of Unicorn.


    "Ha ha, I''ll remember what brother Linfei said." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng got a fire from Linfei. This time, he had another fire.


    "Without fire dragon breath, I have 11 kinds of divine fire and abnormal fire. I really hope to collect 108 kinds of divine fire and abnormal fire from heaven and earth, and how powerful the chaotic fire is." Nanfeng said expectantly.


    In the past, he thought it was impossible to collect 108 kinds of divine fire and abnormal fire, but now it was over one tenth, and he had great confidence.


    Then, after talking to each other again, they also separated from each other.


    Although it''s less than time to leave the land, the land is only opened once in an era, so they must seize every minute to find other opportunities in the next time.


    Nanfeng and murongqing continue to search for natural materials and local treasures.


    During this period, they didn''t meet any more demons. Presumably, because of the failure of Yu Ke, all the other demons retreated. When the demons come in, they just want to get the tree and find a way to the continent and land in the ancestral land of the demons. Now that they have failed and the south wind is strong, they naturally don''t want to stay.


    Of course, the most important thing for him to make is to make progress in the process of fighting.


    ....


    thanks for your attention to the official account of the "flower only


    "...


    time after the south wind and Murong clear left the demon ancestral land, the trip of the devil''s ancestor. They are two of the biggest winners, and naturally they are in a good mood.


    "How about it, miss? Have you got the tree As soon as he came out, the spirit body asked.


    "Yes, the tree of the times belongs to our Murong family." Murongqing said that after her body, the human devil tree appeared.


    "Good! Good See really is a person evil Holy tree, that spirit body excitedly matchless say.


    "This time, ninety-nine percent of the credit is due to Nanfeng. If it wasn''t for him, I would die in the land of the demon ancestors." Immediately, Murong Qing also said to this spirit body.


    "Thank you, Mr. Nanfeng!" Immediately, this spirit body also thanks the south wind.


    At the same time, he thought in his heart, "the attitude of Miss Nanfeng seems to have changed. It seems that they have become friends. It seems that Nanfeng has been recognized by miss."


    "But that''s a good thing."


    "I''m a half emperor! Gee! No, the south wind has become the Emperor... "


    " you are welcome. " Nanfeng responded respectfully."Nanfeng, don''t you really follow us to CUHK?" Immediately, murongqing asked, "if you can, you can come to my demon family first."


    "I will go to CUHK, but it will take some time. Here, I still have a lot of things to deal with. Don''t worry. When I get to CUHK, I will strengthen my power. I will go to the human demons. You know, you still owe me three things." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it." Murongqing said.


    "By the way, you demons must pay attention to the affairs of the demons." South breeze orders to say.


    "Naturally, as soon as I go back, I will report it to my father." Murongqing nodded.


    "I''ll take away the demons from the hell house, and I won''t give you any trouble in the future."


    After a conversation, they also separated...


    Nanfeng naturally went to Dongyi college. On the way, Nanfeng said to long Yicao, "next, when everything is ready, it''s time for me to go to CUHK. My road of martial arts will step on another ladder, and there are many people and things waiting for me in CUHK."


    At this time, two familiar shadows also appeared in Nanfeng''s mind.


    "Yes, if you want to make rapid progress, the four boundaries of East, West, North and South are no longer suitable for you. You have to go to the boundary of CUHK." Longyi grass also said.


    "Time flies. I remember when I followed you, you were the king of full spirit. Unconsciously, you have become emperor. I really look forward to the day when you become a saint."


    "Ha ha, that day will come soon. My next journey is to become a saint." Nanfeng laughs.


    ...


    in a few hours, Nanfeng also returned to Dongyi college. When he returned, the old emperor of Dongyi and Lian Junyi all put down what they were doing and gathered together.


    "You are the emperor indeed!" Feel the south wind real emperor''s breath, old East Yi Emperor they sigh, excited said.


    "In this year, I got some chances and became emperor." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 1160

    "You little fellow, you are always lucky!" When they heard Nanfeng''s words, they all laughed and envied. Nanfeng had grown to the same level with them in just a few years.


    "Why! Why don''t you see elder martial brother Aotian and Yuxuan? You don''t feel their breath in Dongyi college. Have you gone out to experience? " In the laughter, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "The dragon people are coming, take them away!" The old East Yi emperor said seriously.


    "Dragon clan?" Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes immediately rose, and she was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon strongman from Aotian is their elder. I think he has a good attitude towards them. You don''t have to worry." Feeling the worry of the south wind, the old East Yi emperor said.


    "That should be the one who killed tianjinlong." Long Yi grass said, "in this way, you don''t need to worry, kill Day Golden Dragon will certainly cultivate long Ao Tian, and the boy of Long Yu Xuan can also touch light."


    "In this way, I can rest assured that when they return to the Dragon Island and meet again, their strength will increase greatly. Next, I must work harder." Said Nanfeng.


    "I didn''t expect that the two little guys, long Yuxuan and long Aotian, were real dragons, and they were the blood of the five real dragons." Old East Yi Huang several people said with emotion.


    "Old president, President, we didn''t mean to hide this matter!" Then, Nanfeng was a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. We old guys are not so stingy. We are angry because of this. Besides, what you did is right. The identity of real dragon is too sensitive in this era." Said the old king.


    "Because of the Hidden Dragon Island, the real dragon is no longer so powerful. Instead, it has become the greedy object of many warriors. After all, the real dragon is a treasure."


    ¡­ After a conversation, the old Dongyi emperor and they also left, and Nanfeng took Lianjun Yi to Santang city after a day or two of interest adjustment.


    He is ready to go to CUHK and will not come back for a long time. He can''t forget his friends who used to take care of his predecessors. He has left many of his natural resources and land treasures to the old people like Xuezong.


    With these natural resources and local treasures, they no longer have any difficulties in breaking through the spirit king, and it is no problem to live for hundreds of years.


    Scar has become a half emperor in this period of time. Nanfeng naturally left a lot of cultivation resources for scar. I believe scar will soon become a powerful half emperor.


    During this period, Lian Jun Yi gave Nanfeng four drops of blood essence.


    "These four drops of blood essence were left by long Aotian and Yuxuan. Didn''t you ask them for real blood essence? Before leaving, they left two drops of real blood essence for you." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It seems that elder martial brother Aotian and Yuxuan haven''t forgotten me yet." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng also gave four drops of blood essence to longyi grass.


    "Nanfeng, I need one drop for each of the two. It''s a waste if I have too much, because what I want to absorb is just a trace of blood, not energy." Said long Yicao.


    "All right!" South wind nods.


    And the remaining two drops, the south wind naturally gave Lian Jun Yi. For Lian Jun Yi in Lingwang realm, two drops of real dragon blood essence in Huangjing realm are very effective.


    Now Lian Jun Yi is the first-class middle spirit king. I believe that after refining these two drops of blood essence of the real dragon, it''s easy to break through the upper spirit king


    After coming out of Santang City, Nanfeng went to Xida boundary. He also met lingshanhuang, Hongyu and others.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that he knew that he was going to the boundary of CUHK, and Hongyu wanted to follow him with a firm attitude, which made Nanfeng a little at a loss.


    Another unexpected thing is that Lian Junyi agrees to let Hongyu go with her. The reason is that Tianbao pearl is not here, and Hongyu will accompany her.


    Nanfeng knew that it was Lian Jun Yi, and he didn''t want to embarrass him, so he made a decision for him.


    After understanding, Nanfeng agreed.


    Because to Hongyu, he didn''t know how he felt. He couldn''t say no to Hongyu.


    ¡­ As for duantianfu, there are very few activities, because they can''t cultivate such a group of talents in a short time. Moreover, there are not many forces in the whole western world who dare to make friends with duantianfu.


    The reason is very simple. Nanfeng will grow rapidly, and duantianfu has offended Jieyu Shousheng to a certain extent.


    Nanfeng doesn''t plan to attack duantianfu for the time being. After all, he doesn''t want to trouble Lingshan emperor and duantianfu is really powerful. It''s not too late to deal with duantianfu when he comes back from Zhongda.


    Then, with red rain, he went back to Dongyi college.


    When I get to Dongyi college later, the south wind is closed again.


    This time, Nanfeng closed not for himself, but for Lianjun Yi. He, who has become the emperor, wants to completely solve the demons in Lianjun Yi.


    "Nanfeng, the evil Qi in my body has been dispelled. Why should I dispel it again? Besides, I don''t feel any different." Listen to Nanfeng want to get rid of the evil spirit for himself again, Lian Jue Jun Yi is very confused.Book group: 366636178.


    "Get rid of it once more, I''ll become emperor now. Get rid of it once more, and I won''t leave any trace of evil spirit!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, do as you say." Hear the words of south wind, Lian Jun Yi says.


    "Keep your mind together Said Nanfeng.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also said in his heart, "longyicao, look at Junyi''s look. In this year, she didn''t find the micro source of evil Qi, which can show how hidden and terrible the micro source of evil Qi is."


    "If I didn''t have the power and space, I''m afraid I couldn''t have found it."


    "It''s true that she hasn''t found it for a year. The more it shows that this tiny magic air mass may pose a greater threat to her. This time, you should try your best to get rid of it." Said long Yicao.


    "I understand!" The south wind answered.


    At the next moment, the south wind moves all its strength and goes straight to the heart of Lian Jun Yi.


    The mind locked the source of the magic Qi and dispelled it with colorful power and chaotic power. In a year, the source of the micro magic Qi did not increase.


    But what Nanfeng didn''t want happened.


    Because at the moment, his power still can''t eliminate the micro magic.


    Moreover, his strength has been rebounded back. It can be said that his strength is not enough.


    "Isn''t the power of our imperial realm enough?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    A little unwilling, the south wind urges the two pieces of the mysterious axe, and uses the zuyidecisional power to remove them again. This time, it''s a little effective.


    However, it is only a stalemate.


    The multicolored power on the mysterious axe is deadlocked with the power on the source of this miniature magic Qi.


    "Nanfeng, my heart is a little painful. Do you infuse too much power into my heart?" At this time, Lian Jun Yi''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 1161

    Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Nanfeng immediately gathered his strength and said in a light voice, "sorry, Jun Yi, I want to completely eliminate the evil Qi in your heart, so I use too much power."


    "Longyicao, what should we do?" At the same time, Nanfeng asked longyi grass in his heart.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t expect that this magic power was so powerful!" Long Yi grass said, "since you know that the colorful power in the sea can fight against it, it''s better to seal it first."


    "You know something about the array of heaven. Combined with your colorful power, you can suppress it first."


    "Now, it can only be so. I hope Jun Yi won''t feel the strength I left in her body." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, Nanfeng combined the array he had created in advance with the colorful power of the mysterious axe to suppress the micro evil source.


    ...


    after all preparation, Nanfeng bid farewell to everything, and Lianjun Yi, Hongyu embarked on the road to the boundary of CUHK.


    When they came to the sea, the three stood side by side.


    "Jun Yi, where do you need to go to Zhongda?" Nanfeng asked, at this moment, his heart is full of pride, because this moment is the beginning of his new journey.


    "Endless waters, endless mountains!" Lian Jun Yi said, "we don''t have a saint to lead us. If we want to cross this endless sea area and endless mountain, I''m afraid we have to go through all kinds of dangerous places!"


    "Dangerous place, it''s more interesting!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "However, some Huangjing forces in the sea area, the old Dongyi emperor and the Lingshan emperor, have already said hello. They won''t embarrass us too much." Nanfeng continued, "so our dangerous place should be in the endless mountains."


    "Indeed, there are more holy forces in the endless mountain, which are more dangerous than the endless sea." Lian Jun Yi nodded.


    "Just hope you don''t dislike me, the little girl under my strength." Hongyu smiles.


    "Sister Hongyu is naturally beautiful. Nanfeng will not dislike her." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Hongyu just blushed and shy...


    then the three went deep into the sea, and they just chose some remote sea areas to go forward, because Nanfeng didn''t want to have any trouble.


    However, not long after the three had just gone deep into the sea, two figures came. They were the holy one of wood king and the holy one of gold fire.


    The appearance of the two saints naturally surprised the three Nanfeng.


    "Two elders, why are you here?" Nanfeng asked with a tone of a little unresponsive.


    "Of course, I''ve come to see you off." The two saints smile.


    "Two elders, you are going to break the life span of the younger generation!" Nanfeng responded immediately.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two saints just smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get down to business." Immediately, the holy one of the king of Wood said, "we are two of the same forces. The name of the forces is the five elements gate."


    "It''s just that the five element gate is divided. We have another three years, and the millennium of guarding the realm will come. I wanted to take you to Zhongda realm at that time."


    "I didn''t expect that you would become emperor so soon!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Nanfeng thanks and says, "it''s just that I want to go to CUHK in advance, because there are people I miss in CUHK."


    "Ha ha, we both understand that we are here to give you something." The golden fire Saint laughs.


    As the words fell, the golden fire Saint turned his hand and handed a five color and five square token to Nanfeng, "this is the token of the five element gate. With this token, you can enter the five element gate, and also let the strong of the invisible gate do some difficult things for you."


    "When you go to Zhongda, you are not familiar with the place of life. If you have any help, you can go to wuxingmen."


    "Thank you very much The south wind thanks for the token.


    He will not refuse this matter, because he really needs it. Besides, if he refuses, it will be hypocritical.


    "Don''t worry, thank you, because when you grow up, we may have a lot of things to help." The two saints laughed.


    The two saints are not joking, because Nanfeng is qualified.


    On the other hand, if it were not for the talent of Nanfeng, Nanfeng would not have been in their eyes.


    "I will try my best to do what the two elders told me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Next, be careful all the way, especially when you pass through endless mountains." "In fact, I can take you directly to the boundary of CUHK now," said the holy one of the king of wood


    "I just don''t want to, because in your heart, endless mountain is also an experience."


    "It''s said that there are a lot of natural resources and local treasures in endless mountain. I don''t want to miss them." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    ... after a conversation, Nanfeng and the three continued on their way forward.


    "Jin Huo, do you think our two ideas will come true?" In the void, looking at the figure of Nanfeng three, the sage of wood king asked in a light voice.There is a sigh in the soft voice.


    "Our five element sect has been scattered for thousands of years. If we don''t unite with a strong one, I''m afraid no one will know about the five element sect in another thousand years." Said the golden fire saint.


    "In my opinion, as long as Nanfeng is willing, with the support of you and me, to reorganize the wuxingmen, that''s no problem."


    ...


    "I''m afraid you have the greatest face in the four boundaries of East, West, North and south. Two saints send each other off." On the way, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "I''m afraid in the near future, he will be the most respectable person in the whole continent." Hong Yu said with a smile.


    "You two..." Nanfeng shook his head slightly when he heard the two girls'' words.


    "By the way, Jun Yi, Wu Xing men, do you know?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I don''t know. The forces that keep the saints in the realm are generally the forces from the outside of the realm of CUHK, and our refiners are the forces from the inner realm, so..." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "It''s said that there are three regions in the boundary of CUHK: the outer region, the middle region and the inner region. The saint level forces in the inner region are all the strongest forces on the continent. Sister Junyi is from a good family." Red rain a little envious said.


    "But sometimes big forces can''t help themselves!" Lian Jun Yi shook his head and said.


    "You two, go into the space first." At this time, Nanfeng''s tone became heavy and said to the two girls.


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter?" After being collected into Tianjin space by the south wind, Lian Jun Yi asks.


    "Someone''s coming. It''s the emperor, and it seems that the intention is not good for us." Said Nanfeng.


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. Maybe it''s the emperor in the sea." Said Nanfeng.


    Then Nanfeng said, "since you are here, please show up. It''s not the emperor''s doing. Otherwise, you will lose your tenacity."


    "Ha ha, it''s a peerless evil. Every word contains martial arts and philosophy!" Then, the laughter rang out, and the two figures had landed.

 Chapter 1162

    They were two old people with white hair, but their strength made Nanfeng feel cold and dark.


    Of course, Nanfeng also felt for the first time that the two old men were strong in Huangjing.


    However, it''s just the most common two-star emperor, which makes Nanfeng relax a lot.


    "What these two people should practice is the power of ice rules." Long Yi grass said, "the realm is almost the next emperor of two stars. With your present strength, it should not be difficult to deal with them."


    "Besides, there''s still momenro!"


    "Fight alone, these two old men are not my opponents, but they stand together, or give me a kind of pressure, be careful." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "ladies and gentlemen, why are you in my way?" These two people are not good at coming, so Nanfeng doesn''t have a good tone and asks directly.


    "Peerless monster, Nanfeng, the only rebellious half emperor in several times, your light is really dazzling." One of the elders said.


    He doesn''t do anything to hide, to the point.


    "To tell you the truth, we are afraid of you, especially you have become the emperor. However, our greed in our heart has surpassed this fear. So, hand over the mysterious thing of duantianque. We are afraid to leave your whole body."


    Boom!


    Words fall, two people belong to the imperial territory momentum, directly up.


    "I see, greed." Nanfeng said with a sneer, "I can''t see it. You two should be regarded as the running dogs of duantianfu!"


    For Ming Bing Er Lao, Nanfeng knows something about him. Naturally, Lingshan emperor mentioned it to him.


    Ming Bing Er Lao, the emperor of Xida Kingdom, is not a member of any force. He often does some burning, killing and looting. He once again offends lingyuanzong and is watched by Lingshan emperor.


    But at that time, duanfeng emperor appeared, pretending not to know why, and saved the Ming ice elder.


    From that time, the emperor of Lingshan suspected that Ming Bing ER was always the one who broke heaven.


    Many facts have also proved that the two men''s burning, killing and looting targets are basically against the power of duantianfu.


    When he heard the word "running dog", the two old men of Ming Bing were directly angry. The momentum of the black ice turned into an invisible attack and swept to the south wind.


    "What? What did I tell you? " Nanfeng sneered, "if you want something, just use your strength. Two old dogs, before you leave, it''s a good thing to kill two emperor level old dogs in duantianfu."


    The momentum broke out, the six spirit powers surged, the south wind blew out, defeated the rule power of Ming Bing Er Lao, the flame surged, turned into a torrent of flame, submerged everything.


    The flame is more concentrated in the lotus.


    "Two old dogs, today, you are going to kill yourself!" Body shape leaps, south wind is disdain one more.


    "The power of Ming ice!" Feeling the power of the torrent of the south wind and the lotus of the flame, the two old men''s eyes suddenly shrank, their hands sealed, and a black ice shield instantly condensed.


    Boom!


    The collision between flame and Ming ice was originally a fierce collision between ice and fire, but it fell on one side. The lotus of flame suppressed it, and Ming ice''s shield could not resist it at all.


    Endless flame, directly impact on the Ming ice two old body, let two people do not know how many circles in the sea void, is to stop.


    "How can it be? Your power... "Out of the flames, Ming Bing two roared ferociously.


    "My strength, how can you two old dogs understand that you are doomed to die when you come here today?" The south wind answered coldly.


    "I tell you, Emperor duanfeng sent you two trash to kill me. It''s really asking for trouble."


    Words fall, Nanfeng step, take a step, the momentum on the body is to pull up three points.


    Feeling the real power of the south wind, Ming Bing''s eyes were a little scared.


    They are afraid of why the south wind is so strong, and they are even more afraid. It''s only a long time, just over a year. The south wind not only becomes the emperor, but also has the power of the second emperor.


    Such a speed of progress, even against the sky, should not be.


    At this moment, Ming Bing two old a little regret, regret that the south wind left the news, also volunteered to kill the south wind.


    At this moment, they want to escape.


    However, as the emperor''s pride and greed, they are not allowed to leave.


    What''s more, they''ve been in the four realms for so many years. How can they not have the means.


    "Next, in three moves, kill you!" South wind is disdainful again.


    As the words fall, the wings of death have emerged behind the south. The whole area seems to enter the world of death. The wings of death incite, and a stream of life and death runes gush out. Only at this time, the power of death permeates the Runes of life and death.


    This strong power of death constantly absorbs the vitality of the two old men of Ming Bing.


    Crackle!Under the power of death, zulei''s power is diffused, turning into a thunder blade, just like the sword rain pouring down to mingbing Er Lao.


    "Death melts destruction thunder, two old dogs, this is the first move!" South wind sneers.


    "Li Zi! Don''t be ashamed Hearing that Nanfeng threatened to beat them with three moves, mingbing''s fear turned into anger and responded coldly.


    "Dark ice - Dark ice cone!"


    In their anger, they split up on both sides, with the same seal on their hands, summoning their power in the ice world to beat the sea area. In a moment, the whole sea area was frozen directly.


    And the breath of dark ice power swept, all the ice turned into dark ice, as if it really came from the ice of the underworld.


    Click!


    The next moment, the ice is broken again, condensing in the mid air and growing into a 100 meter ice cone, spinning at high speed, directly touching the death wing and thunder blade of the south wind.


    Boom! Under the momentum, Ming Bing Er Lao resisted the south wind.


    However, the two chest a dull, almost a few mouthfuls of blood spewed out.


    "I''m a little skilled. I took my first move, but if it''s only like this, you must die." The south wind blows away.


    Tiezhengdao shoots out, and the six spirit powers merge into chaos. They gather in the Tiangang power, and a Tiangang chop is cut down.


    Click! Click! Chaos Tiangang cut down, the frozen sea directly broken, quickly restore the original, this is the power of chaos, restore everything.


    "The power of chaos!" Feeling the ferocity of this cut, the second elder roared again.


    At the same time, they looked at each other and made a decision without any hesitation.


    I saw that the dark ice appeared on them, just like the spirit of ice. For a moment, their bodies were like ice sculptures.


    "The rule of ice in the dark - fit!"


    In the burst of cheers, the two old men of Ming Bing were directly integrated.


    This scene really surprised Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1163

    Boom!


    After the combination of Ming Bing and ER Lao, the momentum suddenly increased, and faintly exceeded the south wind at this time.


    However, the combination of Ming Bing and ER Lao is not complete.


    Because, they are only the lower part of the body into one, starting from the chest, there is no fit, there is a feeling of two heads and four arms.


    "It''s a combination of melting and melting ice." Nanfeng squinted and whispered, "it seems that the threat from the Ming Bing Er is the magic power of the combination."


    "However, it seems that it''s quite different from the combination of elder martial brother Aotian and Yuxuan."


    "It is impossible to compare what is so different." Long Yicao said, "their combination is the most rough one at most. It''s a combination without consciousness and mind."


    "Moreover, the time they will fit together will never be too long."


    "With all your strength, these two old guys will only be defeated."


    ...


    "dark ice palm!"


    After the combination, the rules of Ming ice reached their own limit. Four hands were made at the same time. The Ming ice, which was crushed by the south wind, condensed again, and the whole sea became the world of Ming ice.


    The four hands are shot at the same time. On the ice, the four giant palms gather in an instant, just like the legendary Tathagata palm, which sets off heaven and earth. In the dark ice, the four giant palms merge and become more huge.


    As if, the whole sea area, has become the hand of Ming Bing Er Lao.


    Boom! At the next moment, it''s like the collision of two domes, the chaos of the south wind, the Tiangang chop and the dark ice devil''s hand. At the most intense moment, the two are endlessly deadlocked, the air waves are sweeping, and the space collapses.


    "Li Zi! Even if you have been a rebellious emperor and unique for several times, don''t be too arrogant. Today, let you fall under the combination of the two old men of Ming Bing. " At this time, Ming Bing''s roar sounded again.


    At this moment, Ming Bing''s tone was very confident.


    Because after they found the combination, the power of the south wind was just like that.


    Boom! When the most intense wave swept away, the two sides of this encounter, all the offensive, are consumed.


    "Good! Good As he retreated, Nanfeng really praised him and said, "I can''t imagine that you two old guys have such a card. It seems that it''s reasonable that you are so notorious and can survive in the four realms."


    "Well! The power of our two elders can''t be understood by an ignorant child like you. " Hear south wind that sincere appreciation, this Ming ice two old is more arrogant, disdain to south wind up.


    "These two guys are so arrogant and unrestricted." Long Yi grass said with a sneer.


    "Next, it''s the last move. Let them be arrogant again for a moment." Said Nanfeng.


    As for zuyijue, mingbing is not qualified for him to use it. If he doesn''t want to solve the battle, Nanfeng won''t even use it.


    "Longyicao, is my chaotic power a little different from my realm?" Nanfeng asked. The essence of chaos is one of the most powerful forces. It can''t be wrong.


    However, in the recent battle, Nanfeng found that the chaotic forces had little power to suppress their opponents.


    "Yes, it seems that you have found out for yourself." Long Yicao said, "if you understand the power of chaos now, if you are in the semi imperial realm, you will absolutely suppress the enemies in that realm."


    "But now it''s the imperial realm. Your own realm has been improved, but your understanding of the power of chaos has not been improved much. Therefore, in the face of enemies in this realm, there is no previous suppression."


    "If so, it seems that recently, my understanding of the power of chaos has slackened." Said Nanfeng.


    "It can''t be said to be slack. It''s a bottleneck. If you can have a chance of chaos, such as Tiancai and Dibao, you will make great progress."


    ....


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "


    "


    "boy, dare to threaten us with three tactics, and the facts will prove how this sentence is rebounded to you." At this time, the combination of Ming Bing two old, momentum, self-confidence has reached the peak, sneer said.


    "Ice Buddha''s magic hand!"


    I can only see that his body merges into the endless ice, and huge pieces of ice rise in an instant, just like stars, which merge in rotation and evolve into a huge figure of Buddha and devil.


    The figure of Buddha and devil roared up to the sky and fell down with one hand, as if the whole world was shaking.


    "That''s a good move!" Feel Ming ice two old this move of fierce, South breeze in the heart tiny say.


    "It''s just a pity that their strength is always a little less than that. Duantianfu knows my whereabouts, but never knows how fast Nanfeng is progressing."


    At this moment, the south wind ran wildly, and the whole body has become a condensation of colorful forces.


    "Colorful storm!"In the place where he ran wildly, a strong storm swept up, and a magic power evolved.


    The colorful storm is derived from the south wind according to the swallowing storm.


    The spiral multicolored storm is a little small in front of the huge hand of the ice Buddha.


    In a flash, the small storm and the huge palm collided together, how to see, the final result is that the small storm into nothingness.


    But in the end, the huge dark ice Buddha hand was directly penetrated by the storm and smashed.


    And then there was a scream.


    Because the colorful storm runs through the magic hand of mingbing Buddha, that is to say, it runs through the two elders of mingbing.


    Where the blood is flowing, the two figures, who are in a mess and dying, fall to the sea in an instant. At the moment when the magic hand of the ice Buddha broke up, the ice on the sea had receded.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to ask you for trouble in duantianfu when I left. Since you sent me to the door, I''m not polite to Nanfeng. You two emperors, I''ll take some interest." Reveal the body, the south wind and language.


    Then he just stepped forward with his sword. The next moment, he will kill the two old men of Ming Bing.


    "Emperor, help us!" The dying Ming Bing Er Lao saw the cold awn on the south wind iron''s knife. He only had fear and roared.


    "Two useless wastes, living for such a long time, can''t even clean up a younger generation!" Then, a familiar cold hum of the south wind sounded, the void split, and a big hand directly grasped the south wind.


    For this big hand, Nanfeng didn''t care. He just poured his strength on Tiezheng Dao to make it even worse.


    Boom! When the big hand landed on the top of Nanfeng''s head, a datura flower bloomed out of thin air and resisted the big hand. At the same time, Nanfeng had cut out two swords, and two heads rose to the sky.


    On the awn of the sword, there are also Tianzhao Shenyan and multicolored power, burning two solid black shadows, which are the soul of mingbing Er Lao.


    After a moment''s scream, the two old men of Ming Bing died completely.

 Chapter 1164

    After killing Ming Bing Er Lao, Nanfeng turned to look at the crack of the void and said coldly, "emperor duanfeng, I can''t believe you''ve done it yourself. Are you anxious to see the king of hell?"


    "The dead and the dead!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the emperor of duanfeng gave a cold hum, and the whole sea instantly overturned endless huge waves. The strong momentum swept directly to the south wind.


    However, after several black petals, the magic man appeared and resisted the momentum of the emperor duanfeng,


    "people of the demons!" See the magic man Luo, Duan Feng emperor a cold, all the power, has swept to the magic man Luo, Duan Feng emperor know, to kill Nanfeng, must first kill magic man Luo.


    The reason why emperor Duan Feng came to kill Nanfeng now is that he knows better than anyone. This is the last chance to kill Nanfeng.


    Because of the talent of Nan Feng, he will go to CUHK for five years at least and ten years at most. Killing him is like a mole ant. So before Nan Feng leaves, he must kill him desperately.


    "Emperor duanfeng, if you don''t come here today, you can live for a long time. In other words, if you run away, you can live for a long time. But I didn''t expect that you were in such a hurry to die." The magic man Luo didn''t open a mouth, South breeze responds to say.


    "Boy, if there were not so many emperors protecting you, it would be easier for the emperor to crush you than to crush mole ants." Hearing the words of the south wind, Emperor duanfeng said coldly.


    If he could, he would kill Nanfeng thousands of times at once.


    "Old dog, if you are in the same realm, you are not even a mole ant in my eyes." The south wind responded.


    "Also, I tell you that the mysterious object of duantianque belongs to me. I can use the colorful power, which also shows that you, as the strongest of duantianfu, should understand what your responsibilities are."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Emperor duanfeng''s body was slightly shocked, because Nanfeng was right.


    However, at this time, how could emperor duanduanfeng admit, "your stuff is really a big joke. I''ve been guarding that mysterious thing in duantianfu for countless years. If you get it by chance, it belongs to you. I''m not ashamed!"


    Boom! Words fall, duanfeng emperor''s momentum, has also reached the extreme, for him, a quick decision is good, otherwise it may lead to Lingshan emperor and so on.


    It even leads to the sanctity of the realm.


    As for the magic man Luo, duanfeng emperor is not afraid, confident to defeat, because after knowing the identity of Nanfeng, he inquired about the strength of magic man Luo, and there is some gap with him.


    Unfortunately, the emperor duanfeng didn''t know that mormanor had been practicing in the divine mansion, let alone that mormanor had got a magic tree.


    "Momanluo, next, it''s up to you. Now, the emperor duanfeng is no longer your opponent!" See broken peak emperor hand, south wind said.


    At the same time, he also entered into the Tianjin space.


    Although he became emperor, he could not bear the power of confrontation between the two middle emperors.


    "Don''t worry. If I can''t defeat the emperor of the peak, I won''t be the only magic Mandala in the world." Said mamlo confidently.


    ...


    when the momentum of the magic Mandala swept, the space behind her was directly filled with countless magic Mandala, and the sky was filled with a huge Mandala flower.


    The emperor''s eyes were darkened and Roman''s momentum was broken.


    Because, he can clearly feel, the power of magic man Luo, stronger than him.


    This is the most extreme power for him, because he wants to fight and decide quickly. However, mamlo is even stronger than him, and he doesn''t know if this is the strongest power of mamlo.


    "No way! Her strength is not even as strong as that of the demon emperor in the netherworld. Even if she has improved in a few years, she should not surpass her own, because she is also improving. " Duanfeng emperor said coldly in his heart.


    At this moment, the emperor duanfeng also had the intention to retreat.


    "I don''t know how many moves the emperor duanfeng can hold in the hands of the current magic manluo." Said long Yicao.


    "What are their strengths?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Emperor duanfeng is the middle emperor of the two stars, and after Melman Luo merges with the magic tree, plus the cultivation in Shenfu, his strength has reached the middle emperor of the three stars!" Said long Yicao.


    "The three stars are the king! The magic is so strong Said Nanfeng, a little surprised.


    "Nonsense, if she had not been sealed for a long time, it would have taken her time to adapt, and she would have made greater progress at this time. If she still focused on swallowing blood, she would not have been a superior emperor now." Said long Yicao.


    "After all, in a sense, the gift of magic mandala is better than you, because you are only the only half emperor who has been against heaven for several times, and magic mandala is the only one in heaven and earth. Only when she falls will heaven and earth give birth to another magic Mandala."


    "All right!" The south wind blows slightly.


    ...


    Book Group: 366636178


    ...


    "emperor duanfeng, take my finger, you can leave here alive today!" When the datura flower in the sky condenses, the magic mantra whispers to the emperor duanfeng."Roar! I will let you die Hearing such disdain, Emperor duanfeng felt a great shame and roared coldly.


    He was ridiculed for his role as emperor duanfeng.


    "Blood blade, break the sky!" In his anger, Emperor duanfeng broke out his strongest move.


    Momentum swept, the whole void was eroded by blood, and turned into a merciless world of blood. A blade of blood diffused from the merciless world of blood.


    At the same time, the emperor duanfeng released two drops of blood essence from his eyebrows and fused them into the blood blade.


    Duanfeng Emperor himself jumped into it, with a kind of momentum of duantian, to kill the devil.


    This cut, forge ahead, as if the killer''s last move, life and death, no retreat.


    Such a move can be broken even in the sky.


    But momenro didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes.


    The magic mandala is made with both hands. Countless small Mandala flowers behind her instantly merge into the huge Mandala flowers in the sky. All her strength also blends in.


    Then the mandala blooms and a magic hand comes out.


    The magic hand is a little bit gentle, and the blood gas will bloom in the black magic gas, condense the blood finger, and collide with the blood blade of duanfeng emperor.


    "Datura blood finger!"


    Boom!


    The collision of the two offensives filled everything in an instant, and the whole sea seemed to be reversed. This kind of fury is like a close confrontation.


    But the blood blade, just a moment of stalemate, was suddenly crushed and broken by the blood finger. Then, all the offensive of duanfeng emperor collapsed, and duanfeng Emperor himself spewed out a mouthful of old blood and fell heavily into the sea.


    "It seems that you really can''t even catch my move. In recent years, your mind has not been focused on martial arts. Then, I''m not polite. I''ll take your life." In the air wave, the magic man Luo steps out and says lightly.

 Chapter 1165

    Shua!


    When the words of the magic Mandala fall, the magic mandala on her head is suppressed towards the sea area where the emperor of duanfeng falls. The air waves are sweeping, and the huge waves are surging, drowning everything.


    A moment later, the huge mandala of the devil came out of the sea and shrank in an instant.


    In the mandala of the devil came the voice of the emperor duanfeng.


    It can be clearly seen that in the evil of Mandala, the dark petals fall into and out of the body of the emperor duanfeng. Each petal carries the power of the emperor duanfeng.


    It''s obvious that mamlo is refining the power of emperor duanfeng.


    Regardless of how emperor duanfeng struggled, he could not escape the suppression of mamlo.


    "I''m not willing! I''m not willing to Understand their own fate, duanfeng emperor roared!


    "No! You have betrayed your vows and violated your guard Nanfeng said, "but you can rest assured that duantianfu will not be destroyed, but there will be no chance to rise."


    With the fall of Nanfeng''s words, the power of duanfeng emperor has been consumed a lot. Magic manluo directly destroyed the soul of duanfeng emperor with his power.


    So far, the emperor of duanfeng, who dominates the western boundary, fell like this.


    "Once emperor duanfeng dies, there will be no threat to duantianfu." Nanfeng said, "before leaving, it can be regarded as solving some problems for the two supreme elders."


    "I''m not happy that I didn''t personally kill the emperor duanfeng." Convergence momentum, mildly smile, magic man Luo came to south wind in front of, light language said.


    That kind of woman fragrance, let the south wind slightly shock.


    The devil manna was originally an angel face and a devil body, but at the beginning, it was terrible because of swallowing blood. At this moment, the devil manna had already got rid of swallowing blood, and the temperament of dumping everything naturally appeared.


    The south wind is so bloody that there is no response.


    Seeing the reaction of the south wind, magic man Luo''s face flushed.


    Nanfeng, after all, is Nanfeng. He immediately responds and whispers, "although duanfeng emperor is strong, he has never been my real opponent. His weight in my heart is not as good as that of Chu Zhongtian and duanyiqing."


    "So, there''s no such thing as being happy or not."


    "Only the enemy I recognize, I have to kill, otherwise more or less in my heart will leave demons."


    "That''s good. If I leave a demon in your heart, then I will be guilty." Malmunro said with a smile.


    ¡­


    Then, the south wind, Lianjun Yi, Hongyu continue to move forward.


    Although there is the strong man, he didn''t lead the way. After all, his identity is too sensitive.


    For more than a month, they crossed the sea and came to the endless mountains with no end in sight and no top in sight.


    This mountain range is vast and magnificent, swallowing heaven and earth.


    No matter how powerful creatures are, they are only small in front of the mountains. If they can set foot on the mountains, there will definitely be a feeling of setting foot on the whole continent of South Africa.


    Because this mountain range is the backbone of the continent, the land of dragon veins.


    This mountain range is the largest mountain range in the whole continent of South Africa - endless mountain.


    Through the endless mountains, you will reach the Zhongda boundary where the strong are like a forest.


    "Is this the endless mountain? I don''t think there are any mountains that can be compared with it." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Yes, no one knows how big and broad the endless mountains are. If we insist on saying that they are broad, I''m afraid we can only use the South Wuzhou land to describe them." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "There are many holy forces in the endless mountain, and many holy forces are no less than the top holy forces in the realm of CUHK. Therefore, we must be careful when we cross the endless mountain."


    "And the most dangerous, is some inexplicable dangerous, these dangerous, seemingly ordinary, or out of thin air, and when you fall into, just endless danger."


    "But the more dangerous the place is, the greater the chance."


    "Let''s go through the endless mountains. I''m looking forward to the endless mountains and the boundary of China University." Nanfeng said expectantly.


    Entering the endless mountain, he has another feeling, which is the most primitive form.


    Endless mountain, as the gathering place of dragon veins of the South Wuzhou land, is almost surrounded by the whole South Wuzhou land. It has an invisible force. This invisible experience makes endless mountain retain the original breath and form of the birth of the South Wuzhou land.


    After half a month''s journey, Nanfeng three people entered the endless mountain. From time to time, they also met some experienced creatures, but maybe they felt that Nanfeng was not easy to cause trouble, and they didn''t find any trouble.


    Or maybe they are not trouble makers.


    "If I remember correctly, not far ahead is the Qi canal, the Qi canal of South Wuzhou land!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "The air canal!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "The endless mountain is the land of nanwuzhou, which is also the land of air transportation. Virtually, the endless mountain gave birth to a gas canal across the mountains." Lian Jun Yi said."Practicing in the Qi canal can make the luck of living beings reach the saturation point of this stage."


    "Luck, as you both know, can''t be seen or touched, but it''s the most important thing that exists, and it''s also the most important point of any life''s martial arts road."


    "It''s not bad, then." Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, the three men saw a white fog land as wide as a big boundary. The sound of impact came from the white fog. A closer look showed that it was a huge river full of white air.


    Every place of river is like a place of regional air transportation.


    "This is the river of Qi. Standing here, the luck in my body can''t help but resonate." Hongyu said with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being the dragon vein of the whole South Wuzhou land." Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    Then, the three jumped into the river, entered the cultivation, and began to absorb the refining gas.


    There are so many people practicing in the Qi canal. The arrival of Nanfeng three did not cause any change.


    Although the south wind has white hair, there are all kinds of colors here, because the blood is different. Although the two women have the appearance of a beautiful country and a beautiful city, which of the talented women who came here is not a beautiful country and a beautiful city.


    However, things are so coincidental, there are always no eyes.


    As soon as Nanfeng had practiced for a while, three young men with red hair came to them, but they were all powerful and semi imperial. Most of the creatures cultivated in this area are powerful and semi imperial.


    Because of the six spaces, the south wind is well hidden, so there is no living creature to see that the south wind is the emperor.


    There is a red mark on the brow of the leader of the three youths, which is the mark of spirit.

 Chapter 1166

    "Our luck won''t be so good. Some people are looking for trouble as soon as we come here. Aren''t we peaceful cultivation and refining of Qi luck?" See these three people come over, South breeze spreads sound two female to say.


    "The south wind may be caused by me, because far away, the spirit of this young man makes my water rain spirit feel uncomfortable, and he must be the same." Red rain embarrassed said.


    "There''s another way of saying that!" Hearing the words of Hongyu, Nanfeng was slightly surprised.


    "Maybe I met some spirits who were born hostile!" Long Yicao said, "the world and the universe are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Some of them are combined with each other, and some of them are not integrated. This is a normal thing."


    "So." Nanfeng said slightly.


    ...


    "Hello, woman, your spirit makes benshao feel very uncomfortable!" Walking to Hongyu, the young man with red hair spoke directly and said coldly.


    Bear! The mark on the brow is shining, and the young man''s eyes are directly covered with flaming lava, and even a trace of obscenity.


    This sound directly aroused many eyes of the river area.


    "Isn''t that the fire of huoronggu? Do you like those two women?" There was some talk.


    "It should be. They are the young masters of Huorong valley. If you like any woman, you can do it directly. Besides, those three people should belong to the human race. In our endless mountain, the influence of the human race is too weak."


    ...


    "young master, there may be conflicts between you and me, but I have no hatred against you. You feel uncomfortable. We will get better after we leave here." Hongyu didn''t want to make trouble for Nanfeng, she said in a low voice.


    "Naive! How can your water rain spirit let you go when it meets the little fire melting spirit Hear the words of red rain, that fire is fierce just disdain a smile.


    "Oh? That woman is the spirit of water and rain Hearing the words of the fire, the living beings around were also a little surprised and said.


    "It seems that Huo lie is not looking for trouble for women this time. It is said that Shuiyu spirit and Huorong spirit naturally restrain each other, but Shuihuo spirit doesn''t melt. The two spirits are close to each other, and both of them will have uncomfortable resonance."


    "But it''s not easy for the young man with white hair to offend."


    ...


    "what do you want?" Nanfeng walked to Hongyu and said coldly.


    Hongyu has said that he is going to retreat. The fire is fierce and aggressive. When the Terrans are weak in the endless mountain, they think that Nanfeng is easy to bully.


    "Boy, the hero saves the beauty, is to pay the price!" Seeing the south wind coming out, a young man beside the fire said coldly.


    To their young master Huolie, this young man knows very well that if he doesn''t find a woman one day, he will never be able to sit down. But they are not stupid. If they can appear in front of them openly, their influence behind them is absolutely not weak.


    When they were entangled, their young master''s fire melting spirit suddenly felt uncomfortable...


    then they came to Nanfeng three.


    The power of the Terran in the endless mountain can''t compare with that of their fiery Valley, and through the incompatibility of the two spirits, how can they let off the red rain and Lian Jun Yi.


    "Give you three breath time. If you don''t leave after three breath, you will die!" Nanfeng is still simple and rude.


    ...


    "this young man with white hair is really not a good one." Hearing the strong words of Nanfeng, the creatures around said.


    "From the perspective of discourse, it''s really not good stubble, but in the end, it depends on strength."


    ...


    "south wind, let''s retreat. In this endless mountain, we are not familiar with life and land, so let''s not get into trouble." At this time, Hongyu said to the south wind.


    "Hongyu, they can''t let us go. It''s the same where they escape. Don''t worry, I''m here." Nanfeng''s voice response gives Hongyu a reassuring look.


    Hongyu is not afraid. She thinks that it will bring trouble to Nanfeng.


    "Sister Hongyu, since the three of us are together, we are not afraid of any trouble, so don''t have any psychological pressure." Lian Jun Yi naturally understands what Hongyu thinks in her heart, and says.


    ...


    "it''s really a death seeking thing. Don''t kill Ben!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Huo lie put his arms around his chest and said directly.


    Originally, he was afraid of the forces behind Nanfeng, but he felt relieved when he felt that the three were human.


    Bang bang!


    As soon as his words fell, two dull collision sounds had been heard, and then blood was splashed everywhere. The two youths beside him turned into blood fog directly, because I don''t know when the south wind had already made two blows.


    And at the moment when his eyes hadn''t blinked, he just felt that his throat was tight, and the strong force wanted to suffocate him to death.


    Between the electric light and flint, Nanfeng''s right hand has come out of Huolie''s neck. With only one effort, Huolie is a corpse.


    Such a scene, all around the warrior did not respond, I''m afraid only those Huangjing creatures responded.


    And feel the real power of the rules on Nanfeng, all the people around are shocked, "this white haired young man is a real emperor.""Now, the fire is really kicking the iron plate."


    "Yes, at least at this moment, no matter how strong the fire Valley is, the far water can''t save the near fire. The white haired youth only needs a little effort, and the fire is strong enough to die."


    ...


    fear! This moment of fire, only despair, like the fear of endless abyss.


    No matter how powerful the power behind him is and how many strong people crush Nanfeng, Nanfeng can take his name in an instant at this moment. He has only endless fear.


    "You... You can''t kill me. I am Huolie, the master of huoronggu, my father, and a powerful emperor!" In fear, Huolie can only take out the power behind him to threaten Nanfeng.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng just had no choice but to shake his head. For such a second ancestor, Nanfeng really disdained.


    For such a second ancestor, he will never let go, because such a creature is a villain among villains. Once let go, it will only cause endless trouble to you and the people around you.


    "First, I don''t know about the valley of fire, and I don''t want to know about it. Second, the time of three breath has passed, and you are dead in my eyes." South breeze light mouth, right hand already slowly fasten.


    At this moment, the fierce fear has made his eyes fall out.


    "This little brother, can you give me a face, master Huolie?" At this time, another voice sounded, and out of the river from a distance came an old man with black hair.


    The old man is thin and looks a bit like a rat.


    "Huang Shui Ling Huang, please help me. I''m very grateful." Seeing the old man, the fire roared at once, and finally saw the straw.


    However, they didn''t know much about the south wind. As soon as the roar of the fire fell, the south wind had broken the neck of the fire, and his power directly fell into the body of the fire, crushing its soul.


    Now, it''s too easy for Nanhuang to kill one and a half.


    Seeing the body fall into the river, all eyes are silly and dull.

 Chapter 1167

    They may think that Nanfeng won''t compromise and kill Huolie, but how can they think that Nanfeng is so simple, and at this time, there is a Huang Shuiling emperor who has threatened to fight Huolie.


    When Nanfeng was full of momentum, they naturally felt that the realm of Nanfeng was just a lower emperor.


    And this Huang Shuiling emperor, they are very clear, the next emperor of the two stars.


    Perhaps he is very old and lack of blood. Huang Shuiling is a little weaker than the emperor of the same realm, but he can absolutely crush the next emperor of any star.


    Originally, they thought Nanfeng was arrogant regardless of huoronggu. Now they even ignored the words of a more powerful emperor in front of them, which made them feel that Nanfeng was arrogant.


    "This young man with white hair is a little arrogant!" Some of the comments were heard directly.


    "Now a lot of geniuses are a little arrogant indeed." Other emperors also said.


    "Besides, another genius of Huorong Valley, Huoming, also came to the Qi canal, but he was not in the river. I believe that if Huang Shuiling emperor delays a little, then shaming will receive news."


    "In a word, these three people will not have a good time."


    ...


    "boy, didn''t you hear what the emperor said?" After a little dull, Huang Shuiling said angrily.


    It was not that he cared about Huo lie''s death, but that Nanfeng killed Huo lie in this way, which greatly reduced his face and made him lose a lot of cultivation resources!


    You know, once he saves Huolie, he will be paid a lot for his young master''s character and his promise in full view of the public.


    In this way, Huang Shuiling emperor has the heart to kill Nanfeng.


    "Old dog, why didn''t you come out to talk just now when you were about to kill me." Nanfeng didn''t have a good tone to respond to the emperor of yellow water.


    This kind of creature is more annoying to Nanfeng than the fire.


    "Evil! You are looking for death When he heard the south wind''s rude words, Huang Shui Ling Huang was angry. He jumped over in a flash and opened his mouth. The surging power turned into a red yellow river. The water of the river, like countless sharp swords, poured down to the south wind.


    "Old dog, you will die worse than the three of them!" With a cold south wind, the soles of the feet are empty, and the power of the five colors is condensed into a fist, which blows out.


    Boom!


    The two offensives collided, and the momentum swept through. Everything was like that. The five color fist was extremely powerful. It defeated all the offensives of Huang Shuiling emperor in an instant, and the next attack was even faster.


    The five color fist directly runs through the brow of Huang Shuiling emperor and directly destroys the soul of Huang Shuiling emperor.


    After the collapse of wucaizhiquan, the corpse of Huang Shuiling emperor is swallowed up by Nanfeng. The corpse of an emperor can provide a lot of blood for her blood.


    After this moment, the whole area was shocked again and fell into the silence of death.


    They thought of the quick end of the battle, but they didn''t think that it was so fast. What''s more, they didn''t think that it was Nanfeng who won the battle. The gap between them made them think that it would be Nanfeng who died.


    The silence of death is fading away for a long time.


    Then, it was just emotion, shock, and fear.


    "This... How is this possible? The emperor under one star killed the emperor under two stars, even faster than the second. "


    "Maybe the young man with white hair hid his strength!"


    ...


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "


    ".


    , under the various voices, the south wind and the two women left here quickly and went to other areas of the gas canal. They did not want to give up the chance of the gas canal because they killed two people.


    However, maybe his performance of Nanfeng was not strong enough. As soon as the three men walked, they found a creature following them. To be exact, it was the creature who deliberately let them find out.


    "Brother, since you are here, please show up!" In the dense forest, the south wind said slightly.


    "This white haired brother is really lucky. He was accompanied by two beautiful women along the way. I really envy him." A bright voice rang out.


    Then, a young man in a white suit and a folding fan walked out.


    Young people''s body is not very high, even a little delicate, but also filled with some fragrance.


    The young man''s appearance is very delicate, which can''t be described by words. If his hair is scattered down, Nanfeng three people really think that the one in front of them is a fairy.


    "Long Yi Cao, how can I see this guy more and more like a woman? He looks very strange!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s a little strange. Take a look with your golden eyes!" Said long Yicao.


    Hearing the words of longyicao, the south wind secretly urges Jin to observe, but nothing. What he sees is that the young man is a man.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect such a beautiful man!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Brother, I''m not interested in men." Seeing Nanfeng staring at himself, the young man said with a smile."Don''t worry, I''m not interested in men, but brother, you are too beautiful." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "This brother, it''s not good for you to talk like this. At least I came here with good intentions to save your lives." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young man said a little displeased.


    "Oh? Save us? " Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little surprised and said.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? I''ll tell you, you three have a big event." Said the young man.


    "Yes, what''s your name, please?" Nanfeng smiles.


    Nanfeng didn''t feel any malice from the youth, so he asked in a whisper. As for what the youth said, the three of them were on a big event, Nanfeng didn''t care at all.


    The so-called event is that he killed Huolie.


    "Fengling The young man gave a smile.


    "Brother, it seems that you not only look like a woman, your name is more like a woman." Nanfeng smiles.


    "Brother, your mouth really wants to be whipped!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Fengling said coldly.


    "Ha ha, brother, I''m kidding!" Seeing that Fengling''s tone was a little cold, Nanfeng said with a smile, and put his right hand directly on Fengling.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s arm on his shoulder, Fengling subconsciously wants to avoid, but his eyebrows are wrinkled, but he still doesn''t avoid.


    "Come on, how did the three of us make a big deal?" Nanfeng''s voice calmed down and asked.


    This Fengling makes Nanfeng feel no malice, but it also makes Nanfeng feel not simple. Therefore, in the laughter, Nanfeng prepares ahead of time and puts his right hand on Fengling''s shoulder, which is actually on his lute bone.


    "You don''t believe me, it seems." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "In the world of martial arts, a stranger makes up with you. After a few words, will you believe it?" Said Nanfeng.


    "You are right, but I have already said my name. In return, should you also say your name?" Feng Ling said.

 Chapter 1168

    "Wind and dust!" Nanfeng smiles.


    "Real name?" Feng Ling asked.


    "Nature is the real name!" Nanfeng nodded, "now it''s time to talk about what happened to the three of us."


    "I really don''t want the three of you to die, so I sincerely advise you, Huorong valley. Do you know what level of strength that is? The power of the upper emperor level, that is to say, there is a semi Saint ancestor, but he didn''t come back after going to CUHK." Feng Ling said.


    "Although your strength is good, maybe stronger, it''s not easy for you to avoid the pursuit of huoronggu in this mountain area."


    "Meet by chance, why do you tell us this?" Asked Nanfeng.


    At the same time, Nanfeng took his right hand off Fengling''s shoulder.


    "I can''t stand those people in huoronggu, so I always help those they have to deal with. That''s the reason. Believe it or not." Feng Ling said.


    "Brother Feng has said this. How can I not believe it? Please give me advice on how to get to CUHK as soon as possible?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, it''s connected with the Holy Level forces, so even if the half step Holy Level ancestor of Huorong Valley comes back, he can''t do anything to you." Feng Ling said.


    "Holy power." The south wind blows slightly.


    "This mountain range of hundreds of millions of miles is under the jurisdiction of the holy force, the Fengshan alliance." Fengling said, "Fengshan alliance has two Saint level strongmen in town."


    "Fengshan alliance is still an auction force, because the auction, every once in a while, will prevent the team to go to the dangerous place to find the natural materials and treasures and some strong sites."


    "Brother FengChen, your strength is good. If you can join that team, you can get a reward after you succeed. Let the strong members of Fengshan alliance help you pass the endless mountain."


    "I understand what brother Feng means." South wind nods slightly.


    "What''s the relationship between brother Feng and Fengshan alliance?"


    "I''m just a deacon of Fengshan alliance." Fengling said, "and a month later, I will gather some geniuses to follow me to a dangerous place to seek the natural materials, treasures and ruins of the strong."


    "At that time, it was an opportunity for brother Feng. After he came back successfully, I promise that you will reach the boundary of CUHK safely."


    "Brother FengChen and I are also surnamed Feng. I don''t believe we will refuse."


    "The conditions sound very good, but I want to fight for many things. If I meet any difficulties, I will seek refuge. Then my road of martial arts will not come to today." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I understand!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Feng Ling said with a smile.


    With the palm turned, a token appeared in Fengling''s hand, engraved with the word "Fengshan" and a roll of animal skin.


    "However, everything does not prevent me from inviting brother FengChen to take part in the event in a month. With this token, brother FengChen can go to Fengshan alliance to find me at any time."


    "This roll of animal skin is painted by the forces under the jurisdiction of Fengshan alliance. If you give it to brother FengChen, you should make a friend."


    After that, Fengling left.


    ...


    "he left decisively and left these two things for you. It seems that he is very confident that you can go back to Fengshan League to find him." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "He is naturally confident, because in his heart, the three of us can''t escape the pursuit of huoronggu." Said Nanfeng.


    "But what is his real purpose?" Said Hong Yu.


    "It can''t be that you really don''t like the practice of huoronggu, and it can''t be that you want to collect natural materials and local treasures in a month''s time, because with the status of Fengshan alliance, you can easily spread the news and promise the reward, and there will be countless emperors to go!"


    "It''s not clear, but it''s none of our business, because it''s easy for the three of us to escape from the valley of fire." Said Nanfeng.


    "Let''s go, while the people in the burning Valley haven''t been hunting down, we three can practice in the Qi canal for a while."


    "Good!" Lian Jun Yi and Hong Yu nodded.


    The two women knew that there was room for the south wind, so they would not worry about the fire valley.


    Around the river area where the three men practiced, the south wind left some shadows, which turned into the appearance of the three seasons and asked for information.


    The death of Huo lie spread quickly. Huo lie''s father was one of the three elders of Huorong valley.


    With such a position and powerful father, there are naturally many emperors who send out to seek revenge. There are ten middle emperors with names and surnames, not to mention the lower ones.


    "The appeal of the emperor is really extraordinary." In Tianjin space, Nanfeng said, "if you were other warriors like us, it would be impossible to leave here."


    "However, they don''t know that our south wind genius has its own space and the best way to escape." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "Jun Yi, are you teasing me again?" Nanfeng responds with a smile.


    Looking at Lian Jun Yi''s really excited appearance, Nanfeng has decided not to tell Lian Jun Yi about the source of the micro evil Qi, because he wants Lian Jun Yi to be really happy.If the lower emperor can''t be dispelled, his south wind will break through the middle Emperor... If the emperor''s realm can''t, he won''t believe that after he becomes a God, he can''t get rid of the source of the evil Qi.


    Of course, all this is under the premise that the colorful power derived from the mysterious axe can be suppressed.


    If the colorful power derived from the mysterious axe can not be suppressed, Nanfeng can only choose to tell Lianjun Yi.


    ...


    Book Group: 366636178.


    ...


    "I dare not!" Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "South wind, next, let''s use Tianjin space to leave this area?" Happy, Hongyu asked.


    "It was intended to be, but my shadow part heard something else, which made me have to go to Fengshan League." Said Nanfeng.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Hong Yu.


    "A few days later, in a branch of Fengshan alliance, there will be a huge auction. I don''t lack natural resources and land treasures, but I am determined to win one of the final items of this auction." Said Nanfeng.


    "Auction! What is that? Let you aspire to win? " The two women asked curiously.


    "Chaos sword grass!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What! Chaos sword grass! There is such a thing Hear Nanfeng''s words, Lian Jun Yi and Hongyu are heavily said, immediately also understand why Nanfeng is determined to win.


    ...


    and then, Nanfeng naturally controls Tianjin space and goes to the auction place.


    "Well, Fengling''s self-confidence is successful. You really have to go to Fengshan League." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, let Feng Ling''s confidence be accurate." Nanfeng said with a smile, "besides, it''s good to come and have a look at this huge auction. Maybe we can really buy something."


    "After all, I have golden eyes."


    ... and soon, the three also came to the place of this auction of Fengshan alliance.

 Chapter 1169

    A ring castle is located in the mountains. It is the third largest castle under the Fengshan alliance. This auction will be held with this castle.


    The arrival of Nanfeng three is just the beginning of the auction.


    The south wind with white hair naturally attracted the attention of almost all eyes, because he killed Huolie and Huang Shuiling emperor.


    And because of the second kill of Huang Shuiling emperor, Nanfeng is rumored to be a genius who can cross the imperial boundary.


    "It seems that the young man with white hair who killed Huo lie didn''t expect that so many days have passed, and he has not been caught by the emperor of Huorong valley. It''s not easy to think about it." Some of them said.


    "But, finally came to the Fengshan alliance, this area, not afraid of fire Valley, is the Fengshan alliance."


    "Look, Huoming is here. Huoming''s master is Huolie''s father, and Huoming is looking for white haired youth all the time. There should be a good play."


    "After all, this is the territory of the Fengshan alliance. Huoming won''t do it. Moreover, because of the beginning of the auction, the Fengshan alliance has made it clear that during the auction, no force should make trouble on the chassis of the Fengshan alliance, otherwise, it will be regarded as a provocation to the Fengshan alliance."


    "It depends on who you tell. The three white haired youths are human beings. They are not as important in our endless mountains as the valley of fire."


    ...


    "you are the white haired young man who killed younger martial brother Huolie. Do you have courage?" Seeing the south wind, the fire inscription naturally went with his followers and said coldly to the south wind.


    "How can I be polite if he wants to die?" South breeze light reply.


    "Ha ha ~" when he heard Nanfeng''s words, Huoming sneered angrily.


    He really didn''t know where Nanfeng''s courage came from. He dared to speak like this, especially Nanfeng was a human race.


    Boom!


    In the sneer, Huoming''s momentum directly flashed up and rolled down toward the south wind. That''s the power of the two-star emperor, and it''s not the one who just broke through.


    In terms of momentum, the fire inscription at this time is really a strong enemy for Nanfeng.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the shock of Nanfeng''s body made the momentum of Huoming bounce back.


    Bear! In a flash, both of them were filled with the power of fierce fire, and they shook each other with a fist. When the storm swept around, they stepped back, a close encounter.


    "Is this young man with white hair really a genius who can cross the imperial boundary?" Seeing the confrontation between Nanfeng and Huoming this time, the warriors around said with a little disbelief.


    "It should be the genius who hides the realm and can challenge others in the imperial realm. It should be the genius who can only appear in the top forces and families in the Zhongda realm."


    ...


    at this moment, Huoming is ferocious. No matter whether Nanfeng is a challenge or a hidden realm, he is always confronted by the next emperor of one star, which makes him very unhappy.


    Ferocious, Huoming ready to start again.


    "Master Huoming, it''s not suitable to do it openly on the territory of our Fengshan alliance." At this time, Fengling appears and stops Huoming''s attack.


    Although Huoming wanted to kill Nanfeng at once, he didn''t lose his mind. He started on the territory of Fengshan alliance openly. He can''t afford this sentence.


    Moreover, with a certain understanding of Fengling and Huoming, Fengling is definitely not as simple as a deacon.


    Because there was no deacon, he was followed by a superior emperor, and he was a famous emperor in this area for a long time.


    Qianshouhuang, an old man with white hair, looks very kind, but only those who have heard of his fighting know that this kind is only superficial.


    Once the battle starts, the thousand handed emperor is only called the massacre of thousand hands.


    "The emperor of thousand hands has come. It seems that the Fengshan alliance attaches great importance to this auction. According to my estimation, there will be semi saints coming secretly." Some of them said.


    "It''s inevitable. You don''t want to think about the final items of this auction."


    "However, what I am curious about is what is Fengling''s position in Fengshan League?"


    "In a word, Fengling is a genius. It is said that many of the older generation of the Fengshan alliance are very respectful to him. At this time, the thousand handed emperor seems to be his follower."


    ...


    "master Feng, master Qianshou, this man has a life and death feud with our huoronggu. We huoronggu are willing to pay some money to take this man away from here." Then Huoming said respectfully.


    "Yes, brother Qianshou, if you can give me a step, I''ll give you a big reward." At this time, another voice rang out and saw an old man with black hair coming.


    "Father of Huolie, three elders of Huorong Valley!" Some martial arts whispered, "unexpectedly, he came in person."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. There are many good things in the auction when my son is killed. Naturally, there will be a strong person in charge of the overall situation in Huorong valley."


    ...."Ha ha, it''s elder Huo San." The emperor of thousand hands said with a smile.


    "Although you and I have a good relationship, there are some things that can''t break the rules. Besides, Laojiu was only sent by the alliance leader to protect the order of the auction this time. All matters of the auction are decided by Lingxiao."


    "Yes, brother Feng." Hearing Qianshan emperor''s words, fire three elder''s eyes looked at Fengling.


    "Master Huo San, please forgive me for the rules of the Fengshan alliance. You know that if I start this business today and take your reward and ignore the rules of the Fengshan alliance, the Fengshan alliance will be dead in name. In the future, which friend will dare to come to the Fengshan alliance." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    But the attitude in this light language is already obvious.


    "Of course, we are indifferent to leaving the territory of Fengshan alliance, so please forgive me for this matter."


    "In that case, follow the rules of the Fengshan alliance." Hold back the anger in the heart, fire three elder can only say so.


    Because, Fengshan alliance he huoronggu really can''t provoke, and for Fengling''s identity, he, the high-level of huoronggu, has some speculation.


    "Ming''er, let''s go. We''ll talk after the auction."


    Then, huoronggu and his party entered the castle.


    Before leaving, elder huosan didn''t look at Nanfeng, not because he didn''t care, but because in his heart, Nanfeng had been broken by him.


    "Let''s go. I hope I can get some good things at this meeting." Seeing the people in the valley leave, the warriors all around enter the castle one after another.


    ...


    "brother FengChen, what I said, here you are." Then, Fengling and Nanfeng.


    "I can''t help it. The pursuit of huoronggu is so terrible that I have to come." South wind sighs to say.


    "Plus this time, I''ve helped brother FengChen twice. Shouldn''t you say something?" Feng Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 1170

    "Ha ha, brother Fengling is right. In this case, I''ll make a promise with my life." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Go away!" Hear the South breeze direct mouth but say, breeze Ling just coldly say, then left.


    Then, Nanfeng just spread his hands.


    Looking at this scene, the emperor of thousand hands was a little surprised. He naturally saw that Fengling was not really angry with Nanfeng. He was surprised that Feng Ling should care so much about a warrior. This is something that has never happened before.


    Because all the talents in this area can''t be seen by Fengling.


    "It seems that it''s not simple to kill a fierce one, but it can''t get into the eyes of the young actor." The emperor said in his heart.


    ...


    later, Nanfeng and the two girls also entered the castle and came to the auction hall.


    Auction hall, the center for the auction table, surrounded by rows of seats, at this time has been a sea of people.


    "We seem to be late. It''s hard to find a seat." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "There are a lot of private rooms on it. It''s estimated that they are all reserved by those big forces. We can''t do it by the three of us." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Mr. Feng, ladies, please follow me. Your private room is ready." At this time, a young man came to Nanfeng and said softly.


    "We still have private rooms!" South wind whispers surprise.


    "Yes, Deacon Feng has prepared for the three of you." Said the young man.


    "I see. Thank you for me..."


    ...


    "Nanfeng, the Fengling won''t really take a fancy to you. Everything has been arranged for you." Comfortable private room, Lian Jun Yi asked with a smile.


    "Jun Yi, what do you think? I''m not interested in men." Nanfeng said.


    ... "now, the auction begins!" When Nanfeng three people talked, the auction was already going on.


    The first auctions, of course, were some low-level natural resources and local treasures, low-level magical powers and skills, and incomplete half step holy utensils.


    And the fighters are the ones on the seats outside.


    With most of the things going on sale, the really good things are coming out.


    "Next, the auction is a holy level water spirit fruit. As for the function of holy level water spirit fruit, I don''t have to say it!" With a transparent water spirit fruit coming out, the auctioneer said.


    His words fell, the whole hall in an uproar, all eyes are greedy to look at the fruit.


    Holy level water spirit fruit, the most important one is the medium holy level, which is a great temptation for any warrior below the holy level, especially for those who practice water system and other forces.


    "Hongyu, this holy water spirit fruit has a great effect on you. Auction it down!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Forget it!" Hongyu shook his head and said.


    The holy level water spirit fruit is very suitable for Hongyu''s water spirit body, but Hongyu knows that her cultivation resources are not enough to auction this holy level water spirit fruit.


    Nanfeng wants to auction the chaotic sword grass. She doesn''t want Nanfeng to help. On the contrary, she wants to leave her cultivation resources to Nanfeng.


    "Sister Hongyu, are you worried that you don''t have enough cultivation resources?" Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. With the help of the three of us, we can auction this holy level water spirit fruit Nanfeng laughs.


    "No, don''t you want to auction the chaotic sword grass?" Hongyu shakes her head.


    "Hey, hey, I said it was determined to win, but I didn''t say it was determined to win by auction." Nanfeng said with a smile, "because even if the cultivation resources of the three of us are multiplied several times, it is impossible to auction them down from those big forces."


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Hongyu understood the meaning of Nanfeng.


    ...


    "ten space King level cultivation resources!"


    "Eleven spaces!"


    "Twelve spaces!"


    ... at this time, the price of this holy water spirit fruit is increasing rapidly, and it is the power in the private room that calls the price.


    "Twenty space King level cultivation resources!" The south wind blows for the first time.


    "Shifu, it''s the voice of the little bastard who killed his younger martial brother. The woman beside him is the spirit of water and rain. They are determined to win this holy water spirit fruit."


    "Play with them, but don''t exceed 50 spaces to cultivate resources!" Elder huosan said, "because when we auction the last thing, we can decide whether we can auction the fifty space cultivation resources."


    "A holy level water spirit fruit is not worth smashing in to cultivate resources like this."


    "Master, I know!" Huoming said.


    "Thirty space cultivation resources!" Immediately, Huoming opened his mouth directly.


    And hearing the sound of the fire inscription, all the Warriors also guessed what was going on.


    The forces that originally called for prices have stopped.


    It''s not that they are afraid of the valley of fire, but the value of the thirty space King level cultivation resources has exceeded the holy level water spirit fruit. What''s more, their purpose is also the last thing."It''s a fire inscription!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "All of a sudden, it was added to 30 space cultivation resources. Obviously, it was playing with us." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Nanfeng, let''s give up!" Said Hong Yu.


    Thirty space cultivation resources really exceed the value of this holy water spirit fruit.


    "Hongyu, this holy water spirit fruit, I use space to help you refine. Besides, you are a water rain spirit, which is worth more than 40 space cultivation resources." Nanfeng said with a smile, "so, how can we give up?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll raise the price again. Huoronggu will give up."


    ...


    "thirty nine half space cultivation resources!" Then, Nanfeng just said so.


    "Half?" Hearing the south wind''s bid, many martial arts people around were surprised.


    Half space cultivation resources, this is the first time they heard such a bid at the auction.


    "It seems that the thirty-nine and a half space cultivation resources must be all the belongings of the white haired youth." Many of them speculated.


    "Nanfeng, your half space cultivation resources are wonderful. So Huoming probably thinks that this is your limit and will not increase the price, because it''s not cost-effective for them to auction the water spirit fruit with so many cultivation resources." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "Even so, he played with us, because he didn''t bid and didn''t have to do so much." Nanfeng said, "I''ve also written down the revenge. I really hope that the chaotic sword grass can be auctioned by them."


    ...


    as Nanfeng guessed, Huoming didn''t bid any more.


    Half of the space cultivation resources are called out. The biggest possibility of Nanfeng is the limit. If Huoming adds another price, it may be he who gets the holy level water spirit fruit, which is equivalent to playing himself in.


    Huoming will not do such a risky thing.


    What''s more, he can let the south wind out to 40 spaces to cultivate resources, and he is very relaxed.


    Naturally, this holy water spirit fruit falls into Nanfeng''s hands.

 Chapter 1171

    This holy level water spirit fruit was won by Nanfeng, which was also expected by many warriors, because they all knew that Huorong Valley could not spend too much cultivation resources on the spirit fruit that was useless to them.


    "Hongyu, after this is over, I''ll help you refine." After the Holy Level spirit fruit arrives, Nanfeng laughs.


    "Thank you!" Said Hong Yu.


    "Between us, thank you." Nanfeng smiles.


    Then the south wind sent the fruit of cultivation to Xiaosi.


    However, the boy didn''t answer and said, "young master FengChen, our deacon said that this holy level water spirit fruit is a gift for you."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng three were a little surprised.


    "I really don''t understand what the wind actor is doing to you. It''s hard to see if he has a crush on you." Said long Yicao.


    "Long Yi Cao, you have time to joke. Why don''t you think about the purpose of Feng Ling?" Nanfeng responded.


    "You say, does that wind Ling already know your real identity and want to woo your genius?" Longyicao guessed.


    "I don''t think my business can reach this endless mountain." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "thank your deacon for me. I appreciate his kindness, but I won''t get paid for it. So you''d better take it back!" Nanfeng responds and hands the cultivation resources to Xiaosi.


    It''s not easy to take advantage of such inexplicable things.


    ... at this time, the auction has been in full swing, and soon it''s time to auction the first final item, chaos sword grass.


    "Next, everyone, is the first final item - Chaos sword grass!" At this time, the auctioneer himself was mobile and said.


    And the martial arts around them are even more excited and confused. The sword is like grass. This kind of thing can only be met but can''t be sought. Its function is hardly comparable to that of any holy level natural materials and local treasures.


    In the excitement of those around them, there was also a great sigh, because they had no chance to fight for it.


    "Chaos sword meaning grass, finally appeared." Inside the private room, the south wind said heavily.


    Chaos sword grass, a kind of grass of heaven and earth in growth and pseudo chaos, contains chaos and meaning. If the living beings refine the chaotic sword and grass, the power of the will will be increased infinitely.


    We should know that the power of meaning is also a kind of understanding power that can be met and not sought for the living beings in the imperial realm. We can''t further understand it for decades or even a hundred years.


    Therefore, to get the chaotic sword meaning grass is to open the door for the emperor to deeply understand the power of meaning, which virtually saves a lot of time for the living beings.


    For Nanfeng, it is not only the power of meaning, but also the power of chaos. With the sword and grass of chaos, Nanfeng definitely has a chance to increase his power of chaos to one tenth of that of chaos.


    Once his chaotic power reaches one tenth of the chaotic power, the imperial realm, the holy realm, and even the semi imperial realm only rely on the chaotic power. In the essence of power, he is absolutely one of the strongest.


    In addition to the colorful power, I am afraid that there is no living creature in the continent and land can surpass him in the essence of power.


    "Chaos sword grass!" At this moment, all the martial arts in the private room sounded these five words.


    The atmosphere was also suppressed for the first time. We can imagine how fierce the next auction was.


    "Everyone, let''s go. One principle is that the one with the highest price will win!" At this time, the auctioneer said again, which immediately caused a cry for price.


    Just for a moment, the price of chaos sword grass has reached 200 space cultivation resources.


    "It''s really possible for the Fengshan alliance to auction things like chaos, sword and grass. If you cultivate your own martial arts talents, it''s enough to cultivate an emperor." Said long Yicao.


    "Obviously, what they got was not a chaotic sword grass." Nanfeng said, "moreover, the training resources from the auction are enough for them to cultivate the two emperors." Said Nanfeng.


    "You''re right. Next, let''s see what the price of this chaotic sword grass can achieve!"


    ...


    thanks for your attention to the official account of "


    ", "


    " and "dragon grass", when the price of the "sword" is five hundred.


    At this time, there are only three competing private rooms left, one of which is naturally huoronggu.


    The other two forces in the private rooms, judging from the comments of those warriors, Nanfeng knew that they were the other two forces, Yuelong palace and Xinghu palace, which were as famous as Huorong valley.


    "Six hundred!" As if he had made a decision, the elder Huo San of Huorong Valley spoke directly and increased by 100 at a time.


    Hiss! When I heard this, all the people around me took a deep breath.


    "It seems that this time, Huorong Valley is determined to win the chaotic sword and grass. The 600 King level cultivation resources can definitely cultivate two emperors!" Said some of the warriors.


    "The master of Huorong Valley is a genius of Huo Dao and kendo. I think he intends to make a breakthrough with the help of this sword grass. It is estimated that once he makes a breakthrough, his strength will increase greatly. It is possible to become the top emperor at that time."...


    "forget it, since the master of Huorong Valley is determined to win the chaotic sword, we will withdraw from the moon dragon palace." As soon as the 600 space cultivation resources come out, the people of moon Dragon Palace directly announce their withdrawal.


    "We quit, too!" At the same time, the warrior of Xinghu hall also announced to quit.


    For these two forces, it''s not that they have no competitiveness, but that if they don''t want to continue to compete, they will offend huoronggu. Moreover, the final item is not only chaotic sword and grass.


    If Huorong Valley gets chaotic sword grass, it will not be able to compete with them for the next time.


    "Thank you two friends. When I go back, I will report it to the valley master and send it back as a gift." The two forces didn''t increase the price any more, said the fire chief.


    Because the two major forces have increased their prices a few more times, they still have to cooperate with each other.


    "No harm!" People from the two powers responded.


    ...


    "everybody, who else would like to make an offer?" At this time, the auctioneer said excitedly.


    Six hundred space cultivation resources, their Fengshan alliance has already made a lot of sports. This auctioneer is naturally excited.


    There is no response from the warrior. The auctioneer is also ready to confirm that the chaotic sword grass belongs to Huorong valley.


    ...


    "hehe, huoronggu. Next, it''s my turn to play with you." At this time, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    As soon as his body was shocked, a shadow appeared. The shadow directly entered the Tianjin space and quickly reached the compartment of Huorong valley.


    "Nanfeng, what did you send the shadow to do in the past?" Hongyu is a little confused.


    "Nature is to find out how many cultivation resources the warriors in Huorong valley have. This time, I will leave all their cultivation resources here." South wind evil smile says.


    Then Nanfeng said again, "I''ll give you 650 spaces to cultivate resources."

 Chapter 1172

    Shua Shua!


    As soon as Nanfeng said this, all his eyes turned to Nanfeng''s private room, and many of them rubbed their ears to make sure they had heard it wrong.


    Time also seems to be still in this moment, all around a silent.


    In a dark room of the castle, it was Fengling and qianshouhuang who were just a little at a loss when they heard Nanfeng''s words.


    "Ling boy, you are a little unrealistic. Later, if he can''t provide so many cultivation resources, it''s really..." the thousand handed emperor sighed.


    The emperor of thousand hands doesn''t think that Nanfeng can take out so many cultivation resources. He also sees that Nanfeng is playing with the valley of fire.


    "Does Qianlao think he can''t afford so many cultivation resources?" The wind Ling tiny asks a way, this words, is asking thousand hand emperor, but seem to be asking himself more.


    "Ling boy, that''s a cultivation resource that can only be provided by the top imperial power!" Thousand hands emperor said, "if you can, persuade, add 50 or 60 space can, if more, huoronggu is likely not to increase the price."


    "Qianlao, he may not be able to take so much, but I think some of his things are priceless." Feng Ling said slightly.


    ...


    after the shock, all kinds of comments also sounded.


    "That voice, is it a young man with white hair?"


    "Yes, he should be retaliating. He wants to raise the price and let Huorong Valley produce more cultivation resources."


    "Of course, he is, but isn''t he afraid that molten valley will give up the price increase?"


    "Maybe that''s the courage of others!"


    At this moment, the happiest thing is the moon Dragon Palace and the star Tiger palace. Naturally, they don''t want to offend Huorong Valley, but they are very willing to offend others.


    It''s because the real three forces are fiercely competitive and hostile, but sometimes it''s not easy to pick them out.


    "It seems that we are right not to increase the price. Wouldn''t it be better to let this boy increase the price for us?" Said the two leaders.


    ...


    "Damn it!" In the private room, elder Huo San said coldly.


    He did not expect that Nanfeng would dare to raise the price.


    "Master, there must be no cultivation resources on that boy. As long as we give up, he will die. Fengshan alliance does not allow such a person to exist." Huoming said.


    "I know, but the valley Lord''s order to me is to take this sword grass back at all costs." Fire three elders coldly said, "we give up the price increase, that little bastard is certainly the end of thousands of pieces."


    "Lie''er''s Revenge has been avenged, but the chaotic sword will be taken back by the Fengshan alliance. We can''t explain it to the valley master."


    "At all costs, is this sword grass really so important to the valley master?" Huoming said.


    "With this sword grass, the valley master is 100% sure that he will step into the peak and become emperor or even semi saint. Do you think it''s important?" Fire three elder said.


    "It seems that today''s dumb loser is up to us." Huo Ming said coldly that his anger had killed Nanfeng thousands of times.


    "Ming''er, what is the limit of cultivation resources we have brought this time? Add all we have, and count it." Fire three elder ferocious and language.


    After a while, Huoming figured it out and said, "master, there are 712 and a half space cultivation resources."


    "OK, raise the price with him. If it exceeds this number, let''s give up!" Fire three elder said, "if exceed our limit, that kid also increases price, valley Lord also can''t blame us."


    ...


    Book Group: 366636178


    ...


    "651 space!" Immediately, the voice of Huoming rings out, and the anger in the tone points to the south wind.


    "Listen, molten Valley has made a bid, but only one more space." Some voices said.


    "Think about it, huoronggu is about to reach the limit, but I don''t know if the white haired youth has the courage to play."


    "Ha ha, Huorong Valley, a semi holy force, is just adding a space to cultivate resources. It''s a bit hard to say, 700!" After the discussion, Nanfeng did not laugh directly.


    Immediately, the whole hall fell into a short silence.


    Many of them gave a thumbs up to Nanfeng''s private room.


    No matter what the final result is, no matter whether Nanfeng doesn''t know. Now, Nanfeng''s boldness really makes them admire.


    "The valley of fire melts well. It gives people 20 more space to cultivate resources. If you want what you want, you need at least 100 more space to cultivate resources." Some of the martial arts talked to each other in a funny way.


    Click!


    At this moment, if you have a good ear, you will be able to hear the broken sound of the tables and chairs in the fire Valley private room.


    "Seven hundred and one!" The ferocious sound of fire inscription rings out again.This sound seems to contain countless violent volcanoes that will erupt.


    "Ah! Anyway, it''s about to become a semi holy force. It''s really stingy to increase the price. OK, next, I''ll reduce the price a little and increase the price. 712 space cultivation resources. " As soon as the words of Huoming fell, the sound of the south wind was a little lazy.


    Poof! Hearing Nanfeng''s teasing, some of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ling boy, it seems that the wind and dust is really not simple." At this time, the emperor of thousand hands suddenly changed his attitude towards Nanfeng and said to Fengling, "maybe your vision is really good. The dust is a bit of a big deal."


    "Oh? Why do you suddenly say that, Mr. Qian? " He was curious to hear the words of Qianfeng.


    "According to our information, Huorong Valley, Yuelong palace and Xinghu palace, the cultivation resources brought by the three forces this time are about 710 spaces." Said the emperor.


    "If FengChen doesn''t increase the price next time, it probably means that he roughly knows how many cultivation resources these three forces bring. If so, how can FengChen be a simple person..."


    ...


    at this moment, all eyes are fixed on the compartment where huoronggu is, because they want to know whether huoronggu will increase the price next time.


    Maybe after a long time, they heard the voice of Huoming again, "712 half space cultivation resources!"


    After this, there was silence for a while, and in this moment, all the Warriors also reacted. This time, huoronggu really reached the limit.


    They have smelled the endless killing of the fire Valley to the south wind.


    "Ah, for the sake of the half space cultivation resources of Huorong Valley, I give up the chaotic sword grass." In the silence, the south wind sighs a little.


    "Big power is big power. We can''t compete with each other."


    Poof! Poof! Such words fell, and almost all the warriors could no longer help laughing.

 Chapter 1173

    Poof! Poof!


    In the laughter, there seemed to be the sound of spitting blood, as if it came from the compartment of huoronggu.


    In this way, many warriors can also imagine how the four of Huorong valley look now.


    ...


    "who is the white haired youth? His courage is not simple. He seems to know that the limit of Huorong Valley is 712 space cultivation resources." After the laughter, some of them said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, his last count is 712 space!"


    ...


    "Ling boy, if it''s not a coincidence, the information of the wind and dust is more accurate than ours. You are also named Feng, aren''t you the descendant of an old man in our Fengshan alliance?" Said the emperor.


    "That must not be his real name, I just feel that he is not simple, so close to him." Fengling said, "but I didn''t think that he should know such information. It seems that I underestimate him."


    ...


    "valley of fire, play with me, you almost In the private room, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "You can imagine how they look now." Lian Jun Yi also said with a smile, "you can imagine how they will revenge you madly next."


    "I guess what they are most puzzled about is how you know the limit of their cultivation resources." Said Hong Yu.


    "Son of a bitch, you have the seed to leave your name!" At this time, suddenly there was a roar of Huoming.


    "Brother Huoming, if you ask me your name, can you speak well? I don''t want to tell you. Remember clearly, my name is FengChen." Hear the roar of fire Ming, south wind light response.


    "It turns out that his name is FengChen..."


    ....


    at this time, the auctioneer also took out the second final item.


    This object, in a space box, looks only half a meter long, but its real length is unknown.


    It was a white tooth, curved and round.


    "A tooth!" Seeing this, all the warriors were shocked slightly.


    Among the three final items of this auction, Fengshan alliance only exposed chaos sword grass, and the other two final items were not exposed.


    Immediately, all the Warriors also speculated about what kind of tooth it was, which could be auctioned as the final item. Naturally, it was extraordinary.


    The south wind directly urges the golden spirit eyes.


    Under the golden spirit eyes, Nanfeng saw a white tooth as long as 100 meters and strong as a giant tree.


    Within the body, there is great power, which is inclined to the great power of vitality.


    "What kind of tooth is this?" Nanfeng was shocked.


    "You see, this is a tooth. According to our saints of Fengshan alliance, this tooth is the tooth of the ancient mammoth emperor!" Looking at the guessing faces around, the auctioneer said slightly.


    "What? The tooth of the ancient mammoth Immediately, the whole hall was fried again.


    "And the ancient mammoth who left this tooth has absolutely reached the semi Holy Level in his lifetime, so there is no need to explain too much about the power contained in this tooth." The auctioneer continued.


    "One more thing, this tooth is absolutely the material for making holy weapons."


    "We Fengshan alliance get two, keep one by ourselves, and auction one here. As for whether this tooth is true or not, we Fengshan alliance dare not cheat in front of you."


    "Besides, you know the reputation of our Fengshan alliance in endless mountain."


    Then, the auctioneer''s words fell, and he had been waiting for the final high bidder.


    ...


    "the tooth of the ancient mammoth emperor is really a good thing. Although my Tiezheng Dao has become an accompanying Dao because of the sword of justice, if I add this ivory, I will use it in the imperial realm and the holy realm, and it will be more powerful." South wind is also greedy said.


    "But the auction price of this tooth will never be lower than 600 space cultivation resources!" Said Hong Yu.


    "Give it a try, but I have a lot of good things in me!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    ...


    "four hundred!"


    "Four hundred and one!"


    ... "six hundred!" The price of this ivory rose rapidly, reaching 600 space cultivation resources.


    As expected, the moon Dragon Palace and star Tiger palace were left in the end.


    The two forces competed with each other and soon reached 620 space cultivation resources.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden "650!"


    Once again, all eyes looked at Nanfeng''s private room, which was unbelievable.


    It''s OK to play for the first time, because we all know that Huorong Valley is determined to win chaos sword grass. If it doesn''t exceed the price limit, it will keep up.


    But this time is different!


    "That wind dust, play a little too much!" That''s what all the warriors said in their hearts."He''s a bit too bold!"


    "Now, I''m beginning to think that he''s really a dead man. It''s absolutely a coincidence that he called out the price of 712 space cultivation resources."


    There are also other voices of discussion, "perhaps, we can think from another point of view, this dust is also called wind, whether it is the trust of the Fengshan alliance."


    "With the strength of the Fengshan alliance, it is still possible to know how many cultivation resources the three forces have."


    "When you say that, it seems that...


    ...


    in the discussion, the people of the two major forces, Yuelong palace and Xinghu palace, were silent at first, because they were not sure what to eat.


    "This guy, can''t he really trust me?" The leader of moon Dragon Palace said.


    "Let''s give it to him first. If it''s true, we won''t lose anything. If it''s not, he will die miserably if he can''t take out the cultivation resources. Even if he does, many places are suitable for us." Star Tiger hall leader said.


    At this time, the four of huoronggu didn''t have any words. It was obviously the previous thing that made them have no face to speak again.


    ...


    "it seems that the wind and dust will get this ivory with 650 space cultivation resources. The price of this ivory is more than 650 space cultivation resources!" Said the emperor.


    "It''s a bargain for him, but it''s true that his situation at this time is really like the trust of our Fengshan alliance." Feng Ling said.


    "Now, what I am curious about is, how can he take out 650 space cultivation resources?"


    Then, Fengling and qianshouhuang look at Nanfeng''s private room.


    Not only the two of them, but also all the eyes of the whole hall. If Nanfeng can''t bring out so many cultivation resources, the boy who sends things will surely pull the alarm.


    ...


    "deacon, I''d like to invite you to exchange other items for cultivation resources. Only you can realize the value." At this time, a boy ran to Fengling and said softly.


    "Well, I''ll see what he uses to offset the 650 space cultivation resources." Wind Ling is very curious to say.

 Chapter 1174

    "By the way, let the auction go on!" At the same time, Fengling also said that even if Nanfeng could not exchange things, Fengling would not let everyone know about it.


    Because what he expected in his heart was that Nanfeng couldn''t give anything in exchange, so he could ask Nanfeng to do something.


    "I see, Deacon!" The boy promised to leave quickly.


    ...


    "next, the third final item!" After getting Fengling''s order, the auctioneer also took out the last thing.


    "Did FengChen really take out 650 space cultivation resources?" Seeing that nothing happened, all the martial arts in the hall were unbelievable, because they didn''t believe that Nanfeng could take out 650 space to cultivate resources.


    "Who knows!"


    "It must be the trust of Fengshan alliance. It has been solved internally."


    "Not necessarily. Virtually, the dust also gives me a sense of not being simple. Besides, I haven''t heard about the trust of Fengshan alliance in recent years."


    At this moment, there are all kinds of comments.


    "Is it true that after the auction is over, we''ll follow this boy for a trip." The leaders of Yuelong palace and Xingyue palace communicate with each other.


    "That''s right. Huo San won''t let this boy go. We''ll follow him secretly."


    ...


    "brother FengChen, although he really wants to make friends with you, some things still need to be done according to the rules. This time, if you can''t get something of corresponding value, the consequences are really serious." Coming to the private room, Feng Ling said directly.


    "Don''t worry! I still know some rules. " Nanfeng laughs.


    "Then, what do you exchange for that mammoth ivory?" The emperor asked.


    "Brother Fengling, dare to ask, is the power you cultivate the power of the wind?" A little smile, south wind asks a way. At the beginning of observing Fengling with golden spirit eyes, Nanfeng saw that Fengling practiced the power of wind.


    "My eyes are good. What I practice is the power of the wind." Feng Ling nodded.


    "Then, brother Fengling, have you heard of the power of cloud and wind?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nature has heard that it is the power of wind that has evolved to the extreme. The combination of cloud and wind, unpredictable and inconstant, is the strongest power." Feng Ling said.


    "To tell you the truth, my purpose of Fengling is to walk on the road of Yunfeng."


    "Well, if I give you a cloud wind fire, will you help me pay for the 650 space cultivation resources?" Nanfeng smiles.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng''s smile, Fengling and qianshouhuang are really dull.


    Power is around their ears, and they need to make sure they''ve heard the wrong thing.


    "Brother FengChen, what you said is true?" After the dull, Feng Ling asked heavily.


    The emperor of thousand hands on one side is also staring at Nanfeng...


    "I won''t joke about such a thing." Nanfeng laughs.


    The next moment, the palm turned, a cloud wind fire fire has been in the palm of Nanfeng, whispered, "this cloud wind fire fire, after my control, the power contained in the realm of the two stars, almost corresponds to the realm of brother Fengling at this time."


    "As for how far this fire can reach in the future, it depends on brother Fengling''s own ability."


    "It''s really the power of Shenhuo level!" The emperor of thousand hands shocked and said that as the superior emperor of the older generation, he could naturally recognize the power of Shenhuo level.


    "Cloud, the power of wind, the power of divine fire level, this fire is really the fire of cloud, wind and divine fire!" Wind Ling is also heavily said, can''t wait to take over the fire.


    It seems that it took a long time for Fengling to suppress his excitement.


    "Fengling never takes advantage of FengChen. The value of this kind of fire is far more than 650 space cultivation resources, even more than twice." Then Fengling said.


    "So, what other requirements do you have, please say, including that we use the transmission array to send you to the east boundary."


    "Oh? Your Fengshan alliance has a transmission array to the boundary of China University! " Hearing this, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "It''s natural!" Feng Ling said.


    "Well, that''s it, but it''s not the right time." South wind nods.


    "Whatever you want!" Feng Ling said.


    "Thank you very much!" South wind thanks to say.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and Fengling look at each other invisibly.


    How can such a warrior be simple if he can exchange with divine fire and fire without care. Feng Ling said to himself, "I think it''s time to make sure who this guy is."


    Nanfeng also said to himself, "in a saint level force, the teleportation array can only be controlled by the highest level warrior. The Fengling agreed. It''s not easy to be in the Fengshan alliance."


    ...


    "ladies and gentlemen, the next auction is 50 remnant pictures!" At this time, the third final item was also said."What! Fifty pictures All around the martial arts are very surprised to say.


    "Listen to me, ladies and gentlemen." As like as two peas of the fifty winds, the two of them are determined by the Holy Spirit of the wind Mountain Alliance, and the above is a true holy strength, so the remnant map is made by the saints.


    "According to this remnant picture, it is very possible to reach the inheritance place of the saint."


    "Of course, it needs luck. It can be said that it needs bad luck."


    "So." Many of them said slightly.


    "Well, how can we auction these 50 pieces?" Some of them asked.


    "It''s very simple. Every 25 Space Cultivation resource." The auctioneer said, "if you think you''re lucky, you can buy it. You can take out 25 space cultivation resources."


    "Of course, you can also join hands to buy one!"


    ...


    "your Fengshan alliance is really good. You can get 50 pieces of a remnant map and 25 pieces of space cultivation resources. After all, there will be more than 1000 space cultivation resources." In the private room, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "In other words, why don''t you auction more copies?"


    "Fifty is just right. If it''s too much, it will make the warrior think it''s not worth it. If it''s too little, it won''t earn much cultivation resources." Fengling said, "however, this remnant picture is definitely left by the saint."


    "How much is incomplete?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "More than half!"


    "More than half, so this picture is useless." The south wind shakes its head.


    "Not necessarily. I said just now that everything depends on luck." Fengling said, "what''s up? Would you like to have one? "


    "I am penniless now, and there is no other kind of magic fire to exchange with you." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make up my mind and give you a free copy." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. To tell you the truth, I also want to try. With my luck, I can find something from this remnant picture." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 1175

    After the auction of the remnant picture, the auction is over.


    "What are you going to do?" Feng Ling asked again.


    "I haven''t got it yet." Nanfeng said with a smile, "so, let''s go for a while."


    "Oh? You want the idea of igniting molten Valley? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Fengling and Qianshou emperor were shocked and said. The two of them couldn''t figure out what Nanfeng''s idea was.


    Let''s not say that the three fire elders are the superior emperor, and they are the powerful superior emperor. The other two emperors are also the middle emperor.


    Moreover, the fire inscription is not simple.


    "They want to hit me. Naturally, I''m not going to be rude!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Goodbye! See you later! " Then Nanfeng said goodbye and left with the two girls.


    Fengling didn''t stop him. He wanted to see what power Nanfeng used to make molten Valley fire. Besides, he didn''t think that Yuelong palace and Xinghu palace would let Nanfeng go.


    "Mr. Qian, please follow me. If necessary, save his life." After Nanfeng left, Fengling said.


    "Ling boy, it seems that you really regard this boy as a friend." Hear wind Ling''s words, thousand hand emperor tiny say. However, the emperor did not refuse and followed the south wind.


    When the south wind left, naturally put the two women into the sky gold space.


    He did not hide, let all eyes know where he went.


    "This dust storm is really bold. Doesn''t he know his situation? He''s still so swaggering, at least staying in the castle for a while!" Some of the followers said.


    "It''s arrogant, or it''s not simple. We''ll know if we keep up with him. We don''t know about moon Dragon Palace and star Tiger palace, but Huorong Valley won''t let him go."


    ...


    in the dense forest valley, the south wind stops and says, "come out, wait for a long time."


    "I don''t know if you have the self-knowledge to die, or if you are arrogant, you will die today!" Huoming came out, and his body around him had turned into a sea of flames. With the momentum of impact, he went straight to the south wind.


    "Just try and see." Nanfeng sneered, "however, why did you come here alone? What I want to kill is not only you, but also chaos sword and grass. I''m determined to get it."


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Huoming just had no choice but to laugh.


    "This dust will not really be here or in the auction hall, people in huoronggu dare not do it?" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, those who followed around sighed again.


    "Maybe, he has his cards. After all, no matter how stupid he is, he won''t die in vain. He just doesn''t know what his cards are."


    "What if you have a card? That fire three elder, but two star superior emperor


    ...


    "here, you will return everything with interest!" After laughing, Huoming steps on the ground and directly develops several channels of flame on the ground.


    When the flame passage swept by the strong wind, the fire inscription also appeared in front of the south wind.


    The void split. I don''t know when there is a hot sword in Huoming''s hand. It''s like cutting down a burning world.


    Nanming''s strength surprised Nanming.


    When the pupil suddenly shrinks, Nanfeng''s arms cross, and the golden lines surround it. It is the golden holy lines that resist the sword.


    Bang Dang! Then, the sound of the cross sound of gold and iron was loud, and the sword of Huoming didn''t drop a point, and it was blocked by the gold lines. The flame of Huoming didn''t burn the south wind, and it was blocked by the gold rune.


    "It seems that taking Huoming as an example, the dust is not about death, but about self-confidence." Seeing that the south wind does not fall in the confrontation, the warrior who followed said.


    ...


    thank you for your attention to official account No.


    ...


    when the two offensives are stuck together, they work hard at the same time and have a strong anti shock force to separate the two sides.


    "Yes, you''re much better than that Huang Shuiling emperor." Hold your body, Nanfeng said.


    With six spaces, he can roughly know the limit of Huoming''s strength and the existence of emperor Zhong, the subordinate of the two stars.


    This strength, he south wind full burst, to kill will not be very difficult.


    However, in the case of revealing the noumenon, the strength of this fire inscription will be improved.


    "Well, I''ll have a good time with him at this time. After walking for so many days in a row, I haven''t had a good fight." Nanfeng thought.


    Buzz! In a flash, the whole body was covered with gold patterns, just like wearing gold armor.


    "Well! Huang Shuiling, the emperor Hear south wind take Huang Shuiling emperor and oneself compare, fire inscription disdain a.


    However, his burning eyes are also dignified. Judging from the blow just now, Nanfeng''s strength is not weak, and he is worthy of the genius to kill Huang Shuiling emperor.Boom! At the moment when his words fell, Nanfeng had already launched an attack. On his arms, countless gold stripes surrounded him and turned him into the hardest weapon. His two fists were like mountain iron fists.


    The hot sword stands in front of the chest, and the power of flame is integrated into it. Between the sounds of the sword, the whole area directly evolves countless sword shadows. The sword meaning in the mid-40th period is integrated with the rules of flame, and bursts out from the fire inscription.


    With a flick of the finger, countless flames and swords shot away towards the south wind.


    Boom! Next moment, it''s just the collision of golden fist and flame sword shadow.


    The shadow of the sword under the meaning of the sword is a combination of the rules of flame. Its power is really extraordinary. It makes many gold lines wrapped in Nanfeng break, and some blood marks appear on Nanfeng''s body.


    "You have the intention of sword, I also have the intention of sword!" The corner of the mouth raised, the south wind said coldly.


    Behind the body, a force of mind burst out. In the void, the shadow of a sword burst out. The shadow of these swords is even more invincible.


    It''s like the collision of the two heavens. In an instant, the void is just the shadow of a sword.


    And the golden arm of Nanfeng and the burning sword of Huoming are together again.


    The melee battle, that is, the battle of the flesh body, was close at the beginning, and after a hundred rounds, Huoming gradually fell behind.


    "It seems that the physical collision is better than the dust!" The sound of discussion began.


    "Huoming should have seen that he would choose to develop his strong points and avoid his weak points."


    "What Nanfeng cultivates is Tianjin''s power, and the physical body should be extremely strong."


    ..


    knowing that he''s going downwind gradually, Huoming collides with Nanfeng again. In an instant, his whole body seems to be in the shape of flame retreating, which makes him far away from Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Huoming''s face was a little ferocious.


    "Flame sword bone, cremate the sea!"


    The momentum is greatly improved. The hot sword in the hand changes instantly. One is divided into ten, ten is a hundred, and ten million are derived.


    Bear! All the fire inscription momentum swept over the ground, directly become the sea of flames.


    Red swords, like huge bones, rise in the sea of flames.

 Chapter 1176

    WOW!


    The sea of flames is surging, and the huge sword bones are also surging. In an instant, they are fused with thousands of long swords in the void. When a roar from the sky rings out, the huge tiger shadow condenses.


    This tiger shadow seems to have no flesh and blood. It''s all made up of sword and bone. The tiger shadow roars, and the stone turns into a huge sword.


    It''s like the south tiger''s body was stabbed into the sky by the wind.


    "Heaven gold holy pattern - two hundred patterns!"


    Facing the attack of Huoming, Nanfeng had no reason to retreat. He put his hands together. Between the seals, thick and huge golden lines appeared from his feet. In an instant, the number reached 200.


    The two hundred lines merge into a giant arrow shape, sweeping out like a tornado storm.


    Roar!


    When the tiger''s shadow roared again, the two magic moves collided with each other. The air waves collided with each other and burst out lightning and flint.


    Just for a moment, the confrontation between them has reached a limit.


    In the eyes around, it was another equal encounter. But they didn''t know the card of Nanfeng at all. The Tianjin Rune evolved into the other five kinds of runes. Under the six kinds of Rune power, the Tianjin Shengwen power of Nanfeng increased rapidly.


    Caught off guard, Huoming''s moves are defeated.


    The tiger''s shadow was scattered, and the body of Huoming, like a shell, fell to the ground. A huge pit immediately sank, and endless dust covered everything.


    "It''s a good card hidden in the dust. He even strengthened his strength by practicing a variety of runes." All around the warrior is very surprised to say.


    ...


    in the move of crushing the fire inscription, the arrow made of Tianjin Shengwen is not reduced, and it stabs along the falling trace of the fire inscription.


    Poof! But the next moment, the dust just heard the sound of fragmentation, countless golden light, it is the sky gold Shengwen into arrows broken.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng was slightly surprised. He underestimated the strength of Huoming.


    When he was surprised, two huge skeletal claws appeared in the dust, and they clawed at him. The power on the claws could absolutely tear several huge peaks.


    Dare not hesitate, the south wind directly urged four Zhang Jinshen, with the power of Jinshen against.


    Click! Rao is like this. These two skeletal claws left several deep traces on the gold body. The south wind was surrounded by the sand of heaven''s gold, which could not be recovered for a long time.


    And Nanfeng himself made a crack hundreds of meters on the ground. I don''t know how many trees turned into nothingness at this moment.


    "What a strong pair of claws, turned into noumenon." Steady body shape, south wind sink voice say.


    When the dust in the air scattered, a huge sound appeared in the eyes of the south wind.


    It was a huge tiger burning with fire.


    But this giant tiger, except for the heart, has flesh and blood on the head, and other places are made up of dense sword bones. Once the giant tiger''s body is shocked, countless sword bones are all around the body.


    "Sword bone tiger! The flame sword bone holy tiger Nanfeng said slightly.


    ...


    "from the current point of view, it seems that the wind and dust is a little better, even forcing Huoming to reveal itself."


    "We can''t say that. We beast creatures only have real strength under the condition of noumenon. At this time, Huoming is just a burst of real strength." Others said.


    "Look, under the fire inscription itself, the dust should not be the opponent."


    "Not necessarily, the defense gold body of the dust outbreak is not simple! Don''t you see the unexpected crack of Huoming just now? It just left a few cracks on the gold body. "


    Book Group: 366 361 78


    ...


    "force me to reveal myself, today you are not unjust!" Momentum continues to sweep, fire Ming said.


    "As I have said, you are the one who died today!" South wind sneers.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    A sword bone appeared, burning flames on it. In a moment, it seemed to be a thousand troops.


    "The bone of the tiger, the sword of the bone


    In the roar, countless Blazing Sword bones pour down, as if they directly occupy half of the sky. Huoming rushes among them, and the sword bones on his body are also changing.


    Just like the change of a machine, in an instant, Huoming turned itself into a huge sword.


    Huoming, Huoming''s move may be just a huge sword, but all the martial arts can feel that the powerful power contained in the huge sword is absolutely the strongest blow to gather all the strength of Huoming.


    Buzz! Under the six kinds of runes, Nanfeng''s four Zhangs gold body is pushed to the extreme, as if it would be five Zhangs gold body in the next moment.


    At this moment, the south wind also directly broke out the Tianjin spirit body, and the spirit body power swept over the south wind, directly deriving the Tianjin world behind the south wind.


    "Spirit! Tianjin''s spirit! I can''t imagine that the wind and dust is possessed by the spirit. No wonder his Tianjin power is as pure as fire! " Feeling the power of Nanfeng spirit body, the warriors around were surprised again."FengChen has a spirit body, which makes the battle a little complicated."


    "Yes, I don''t know who won or who lost!"


    At this moment, the most dignified, of course, is the fire inscription.


    No matter how weak any spirit body is, it is absolutely a representative of the ultimate power of heaven and earth. No one dares to underestimate it.


    Originally, his self-confidence was 100%. As soon as the south wind broke out, his self-confidence really dropped by half. This is something he must admit in his heart.


    "Damn it, this guy is still the owner of the spirit body. Why don''t God let me have the fire melting spirit body? It''s a waste that the fire melting spirit body falls on Huolie!" Huoming roars in his heart.


    How can he not be jealous of the fire.


    He has no talent, but he has the spirit of fire melting. He has the elder of fire three as his father. If he had such conditions, he would be the middle emperor now.


    "Tianjinyang palm - shichongyang palm!"


    After the Tianjin spirit body erupted, the south wind directly erupted the Tianjin magic power, and the body jumped up. After one palm, ten huge Yang palms burst out and fell one after another, colliding with the strongest move of Huoming.


    Boom!


    The two collide, and the violent power instantly submerges everything. The ten Heavenly golden sun palm has infinite power, and the huge sword made of fire inscription is heavily hit.


    Then, the ten Yang palms were castrated, and in an instant, the fire inscription was directly struck into the body of the sword bone holy tiger.


    "How could it be?" Seeing this scene of destroying Gula''s decadence, the warriors around couldn''t believe it.


    It seems that Huoming has no power to resist.


    Naturally, they didn''t know the strength of Nanfeng at all. Under the four Zhang gold body and six runes, the strength of Nanfeng was no less than that of Huoming.


    When Tianjin spirit body breaks out, how can Huoming be the opponent of Nanfeng? Especially, after Nanfeng''s Tianjin spirit body, there is Tianjin space.


    From the beginning, the outcome of this battle has long been doomed.


    "Roar! I don''t believe it Most unwilling, can''t believe nature is fire Ming, ferocious roar.

 Chapter 1177

    "I have said that you are not enough for me to kill!" Hear fire Ming unwilling roar, South breeze sneer to say.


    The golden light diffuses, and the south wind itself directly turns into a Yang palm and pats down the fire inscription. Six kinds of runes form a cage. If the fire inscription is imprisoned, there is no escape.


    "I didn''t expect it would be like this. If Tianjin spirit body broke out in the beginning, Huoming would lose faster." After the shock, the voice of discussion also sounded.


    "Yes, it''s a genius who can kill Huang Shuiling in seconds!"


    "But what I want to know is, how does he deal with huosan elder and the other two middle emperors in huoronggu?"


    ...


    Shua! As the voice of discussion fell, the void on the left and right sides of the south wind directly split, and the two huge palms of the power gathered clenched and fell, directly toward the south wind.


    "It should have been the two middle emperors." Seeing this scene, all the warriors said in their hearts.


    Then, it can be seen that behind the two big hands are the two middle emperors of Huorong valley.


    "Hum!" Feel these two irresistible huge palms, south wind is just a cold hum, turned into Yang palms, ignore, continue to fire Ming suppression.


    Boom! At that critical moment, Nanfeng directly flashed two fingers of water spirit and collided with two giant hands.


    It''s not so much a collision as a complete crush.


    Because the two fingers of water spirit collided with the big hands, the two big hands directly broke up, and the two fingers of water spirit ran through the two middle emperors.


    After penetrating, the power on the finger of water spirit instantly destroyed the souls of the two middle emperors.


    It''s just that the two middle emperors fell directly between the lightning and flint, and they didn''t know how they fell.


    And it''s not over.


    The two fingers of water spirit merge in an instant, and they suddenly disappear into the void. After the void, the figure of elder huosan emerges. But at this moment, the fire three elders only despair of fear.


    And he, even too late to resist, roar, directly through the water spirit, soul destruction.


    This moment''s scene, even more than the whole sky falling down, shocked the creatures here. It was like a dream, and the whole scene was dead silent.


    It''s so quiet that I can''t hear the sound of Nanfeng killing Huoming.


    Shocked, after Nanfeng collected the bodies of the three fire elders, the two middle emperors and Huoming into the swallowing space, they were still shocked.


    In a space artifact of elder huosan, Nanfeng naturally finds the confused sword grass, which is a gray green eight leaf grass.


    "Chaos sword grass! I''ve got it at last Nanfeng said excitedly, "but the power of shuipo''s last spirit body has been exhausted by me!"


    "Nanfeng, let''s leave now. If the emperor of Yuelong palace and Xinghu palace makes a move, we can''t get away." Hongyu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, they have no guts!" Said Nanfeng.


    What Nanfeng said is right. When the two forces react, they retreat directly, or even in a hurry.


    Both of the two forces have superior emperors. Naturally, we can see that the finger of water spirit just now is full of semi holy power.


    The best proof is that the elder Huo San fell without resistance.


    In this way, they didn''t dare to think of Nanfeng. They just expected Nanfeng not to go to them. As for where the semi holy power of Nanfeng came from, they didn''t have the heart to think about it.


    All around, the Warriors also reacted one after another. Looking at the south wind, they were only afraid of respect and fear.


    At this moment, they just guessed how powerful the strong man behind Nanfeng was, whether he was a semi saint or a real saint.


    At this moment, they really understand that the south wind is not simple.


    At this moment, they understood that what Nanfeng said was right. It was huoronggu who came to die.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care what these warriors think. After he gets the chaotic sword, he leaves directly. As for the destination, it''s the Fengshan alliance.


    He also wants to use the transmission array of Fengshan alliance to go directly to the boundary of China University.


    When the south wind left, things here naturally swept away like a tornado storm. It was all rumours that huoronggu had at least provoked a semi holy power.


    ...


    "brother FengChen, I really underestimate you. I can''t imagine that there is a semi Saint behind you!" In a palace of Fengshan alliance, Fengling asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, is there a semi Saint level strong man? I can''t hide this from you, brother Fengling!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, brother FengChen is very frank!" Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "If you are not honest, you can''t help it. After all, it''s brother Fengling who really has a semi saint to follow." Nanfeng said with a smile, "what I want to say is that you will not help huoronggu take back the chaotic sword grass from me."


    "Anything, as long as it is auctioned off, will no longer belong to our Fengshan alliance, so our Fengshan alliance will not meddle." Feng Ling said."Thank you very much. Another thing I want to do is ask brother Fengling to fulfill his promise. Let me use the transmission array of your Fengshan alliance." Then, Nanfeng said the purpose of coming.


    "I dare not break my promise, but I''m afraid brother FengChen will have to wait about two months." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, the voice of the south wind directly cooled down.


    "It takes a lot of resources to transmit from here to the boundary of CUHK. We Fengshan alliance also have to take this resource seriously, so the two saints stipulate that the transmission array is only opened every six months."


    "It''s two months from the next opening!"


    "So." Nanfeng said coldly, "well, I''ll leave."


    Nanfeng doesn''t believe Fengling''s words. Even if it turns on in two months, he doesn''t want to wait, because in two months, he will use Tianjin space to pass through the endless mountain.


    "What? Brother FengChen is not willing to wait for two months? " See south wind to leave, wind Ling slightly anxious said.


    "Behind me, there is no semi saint to follow. Compared with the semi saint of Fengshan alliance, I should know that my power to kill the three emperors in Huorong Valley is only a power of semi Saint level." Said Nanfeng.


    "So the longer I stay here, the more dangerous I am."


    "While I can still frighten those forces now, it''s naturally the best time to leave."


    "I promise that your safety will be guaranteed by our Fengshan alliance in the next two months." Feng Ling said.


    "No merit, no salary! Besides, I can''t believe I''m not very familiar with it. " Nanfeng said with a smile that his mind has been channeled into the golden space.


    If there is any change, he will go directly into Tianjin space.


    With his current strength and the seal power of the emperor, he can''t be prevented from entering the golden space, unless the semi Saint takes the hand.


    "Well, you won. I''ll tell you the truth!" Hear the words of the south wind, wind Ling helplessly spread to spread hands to say.

 Chapter 1178

    "Oh? The truth Nanfeng smiles.


    Nanfeng said in his heart, "this guy, is he going to tell the truth at last?"


    "Yes, it''s true. Our transmission array of Fengshan alliance can be used at any time." Feng Ling said.


    "If that''s the case, brother Fengling doesn''t want me to say it with the help of the transmission array. Why make up a lie to deceive me? I don''t think I have the cheek to use the transmission array." Nanfeng said softly.


    "Brother FengChen misunderstood. You should know that I cheated you. I just want you to stay for two months. A month later, I will go to a secret place with me to look for some natural materials and treasures." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Fengling is joking. You Fengshan alliance has two saints. There are countless emperors in the alliance. With your position, I''m afraid thousands of emperors will come to serve. Such a small inferior emperor is really..." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s hard to lie in front of smart people and geniuses!" Feng Ling said.


    "To tell you the truth, the place to go next time is emperor beast swamp."


    "Emperor beast swamp?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was sure that Fengling was telling the truth. He asked curiously, "what is the emperor beast swamp?"


    "Emperor beast swamp, to be exact, is an ancient battlefield left behind by endless mountain." Fengling said, "in it, there are many relics and heritages of emperor beast in holy land."


    "Many of the ancestors of the emperor beast in the endless mountain are inherited in the emperor beast swamp, and our Fengshan alliance also has many ancestors in it."


    "In every era, the emperor beast swamp will appear once. Only some holy forces in endless mountain can feel it, because only the essence and blood of the saint can sense the remains and power of those ancestors."


    "I see. Your purpose is to go to the emperor''s swamp to find the inheritance of your ancestors." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, of course, it''s not just the ancestor of my blood. If I can get the inheritance of other holy land emperors, I won''t refuse it." Fengling said, "believe it, brother FengChen, you won''t refuse any emperor beast''s blood essence, will you?"


    "Ha ha, of course I won''t refuse!" Nanfeng laughs.


    The essence and blood of emperor beast is not worth mentioning to his chaotic blood of Nanfeng, but he is greedy for the energy contained in the essence and blood of emperor beast.


    As for why Fengling valued himself, it was very simple. His strength and the kind he gave him were not simple. Nanfeng was confident.


    "I just hope that after this time, brother Fengling can fulfill his promise and let me reach the boundary of China University with the help of the transmission array of Fengshan alliance." Then Nanfeng said seriously.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. After the end of the emperor beast swamp, I, Fengling, vowed to let you reach the boundary of Zhongda with the help of the transmission array, and even I, Fengling, personally took you there." Hearing Nanfeng''s serious words, Fengling knew that this time he was already very angry with Nanfeng, so he swore directly.


    He doesn''t want to offend a genius like Nanfeng.


    "Not in person." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, before entering the emperor beast swamp, there is one more thing to ask brother FengChen." The next moment, Fengling suddenly asked.


    "Excuse me!"


    "Your real name!" Fengling said directly, "don''t worry, my name is true. I can swear that. I also admit that in Fengshan League, my position belongs to the kind of one person below ten thousand people above."


    "I really want to be your friend."


    "My real name, brother Feng, you should have guessed. My name is Nanfeng and I come from Dongda." Fengling has already asked this question, Nanfeng will no longer hide it and send a voice to respond.


    "Nanfeng, as expected, is you, the peerless monster in the realm of Dongda, the only one who has been against heaven for several times!" Since already guessed, hears the South breeze to admit personally, the wind Ling still shocks to say.


    "Unexpectedly, my news has really spread to this endless mountain." Said Nanfeng.


    "No, it''s just that some of my warriors in the Fengshan alliance have gone to the eastern boundary, so I know you and have collected all your information. So when you killed Huolie and Huang Shuiling emperor, I had a guess. Besides, you have white hair." Feng Ling said.


    "I see!" South wind nods slightly.


    "But I think that in a while, your news will reach here, and your identity will be exposed, but at that time, you should have been in the boundary of CUHK."


    "I hope so. Now I just want to go to CUHK as soon as possible." Said Nanfeng.


    With the chaos sword grass and the ancient mammoth ivory, the endless mountain tour is enough for him.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll only take two months." Feng Ling said.


    It''s not easy to meet such a genius as Nanfeng, and meet the opening of emperor beast swamp. How can Fengling let Nanfeng go.


    Next, Fengling also arranged a training place for Nanfeng and her two daughters.


    Nanfeng naturally helps Hongyu refine the holy water spirit fruit first. I believe that after refining this holy level water spirit fruit, Hongyu will have the qualification to lead robbery.


    ...


    "Ling boy, if you really want to take him to the emperor beast swamp, our Fengshan alliance has a lot of talents." Said the emperor.Nanfeng, for Fengshan alliance, is an outsider after all. Qianshouhuang doesn''t want any chance they get from Fengshan alliance to be given to Nanfeng.


    "Qianlao, if I tell you something, you will definitely agree with my decision." Feng Ling said.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor asked curiously.


    "Three months ago, our wuzhe of Fengshan alliance brought back a piece of news from Dongda territory, which is about a rebellious half Emperor..." then, Fengling told the story of Nanfeng again.


    "That guy used to be a half emperor!" After listening to Feng Ling''s words, the emperor of thousand hands naturally fell into shock.


    ...


    in three days, the south wind helped Hongyu refine the fruit thoroughly.


    And the realm of Hongyu has also reached the realm of plunder.


    In fact, after Chenghuang Island, the red rain has almost reached, but she is not the metamorphosis of Nanfeng. Since she is just a layer of thunder robbery, she must be meticulous in preparation.


    "Hongyu, after refining this water spirit fruit, you can rob it at any time." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, but I''d like to wait until I''ve completely digested this fruit." Hongyu said, "when you follow Fengling back from the emperor beast swamp, it''s almost over."


    "You know what sister Hongyu means. Only when you are around, sister Hongyu will have confidence to become emperor." Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, Hongyu blushes directly and wants to find a crack in the ground.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Hongyu, take out your weapon. When I close my door, I may cast a vessel. That ivory can also be integrated into your weapon." Nanfeng quickly changed the topic and said.


    ... then, with the weapon of Hongyu, Nanfeng entered its own closed state.

 Chapter 1179

    In the middle of the closed pass, the south wind separated a shadow.


    The black shadow emperor''s separation skill, the shadow separation skill, has already been cultivated to the point of pure green. Next, he wants to cultivate the flesh and blood separation skill.


    Flesh and blood, it''s absolutely difficult.


    It must be built on the shadow body, so for many things, Nanfeng will let the shadow body do, which is more familiar and conducive to self-cultivation of flesh and blood.


    This time, he has only one month to close the door. Time is pressing.


    So that''s the second reason for his separation.


    Using the phagocytosis space, the south wind separates the ivory of the ancient mammoth from its majestic energy, and Yingfen enters the fire mixing space with ivory, iron knife and red rain''s whip.


    In terms of weapons, Nanfeng was handed over to Yingfen.


    Some of the majestic energy in ivory is also given to Lian Jun Yi.


    Hongyu didn''t get it, because if she re refined her power, she might not be able to control it and directly lead to thunder robbery. This is not the result that the three people want.


    ...


    the energy in the ivory refined by Nanfeng first, with the help of this energy, he wants to break through the second emperor.


    When he came out of the land and merged with the tree, he could make a breakthrough. However, during the time of the land, the breakthrough was too frequent and took time to precipitate.


    Now, it''s time.


    The six spaces operate at the same time, absorb refining energy, and deepen the power of rules. The breakthrough of emperor is not simply the enhancement of power, but also the enhancement of power and understanding of rules in all aspects.


    There are six spaces. Nanfeng doesn''t need to worry at all. He can easily know all kinds of understandings, together with chaos Scripture and Zuyi Jue.


    This may be where the south wind goes against the sky, and he is the reason why he can break through quickly in Huangjing.


    It can be said that the rebirth pulse, the chaotic blood of his awakening, is all he has.


    Rebirth spirit pulse, let his talent for the strongest, chaos blood, let him not fall from the essence of any genius between heaven and earth.


    It took him twenty days to make the breakthrough.


    "The breakthrough of Huangjing is the difficulty! I''ve reached the breakthrough point, but it took me 20 days South wind said with emotion.


    In the past 20 days, Yingfen has also integrated part of the ivory into Tiezheng Dao and Hongyu''s whip.


    The strength of Tiezheng Dao fused with ivory has been greatly increased. Nanfeng has a feeling that using Tiezheng Dao will increase one point compared with the strength of the previous outbreak. Don''t underestimate this point. In battle, it will definitely play a role in winning or losing.


    The progress of Hongyu bullwhip is obvious.


    Another thing that Nanfeng is happy about is that tiezhengdao has finally given birth to a complete intelligence, but this intelligence is still in its infancy.


    Now that he has become emperor, I believe that after a period of warm cultivation, his intelligence will be fully mature. At that time, the strength of tiezhengdao will rise to a higher level.


    "Next, there are still ten days to go before the opening of the emperor beast swamp. I don''t think I have time to refine the chaotic sword grass. I can only deliver the shadow part." Nanfeng thought.


    "It''s good to give it to shadow separation. Using shadow separation more will help you to practice flesh and blood separation. To be exact, your practice of flesh and blood separation has already begun." Said long Yicao.


    "I''m looking forward to the separation of flesh and blood!" Nanfeng nodded, "once the flesh and blood are separated, my fighting capacity will be greatly increased, even in the face of a large number of enemies, I will not be afraid."


    "If you can cultivate the highest soul separation, it''s really...


    " don''t daydream, first cultivate the flesh and blood separation! " Said long Yicao.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "


    ".


    , the next ten days, the southern wind is the emperor to consolidate the realm of the two emperors.


    The speed of refining with shadow is not as fast as that of the original.


    However, Nanfeng is not in a hurry to break through the two-star emperor, which has greatly increased the chips of the emperor''s animal swamp trip. He believes that his strength at this time will not be inferior to that of many Saint level forces under the age of 100.


    Fengling also told him that every time the emperor beast swamp was opened, these holy forces jointly stipulated that only talents under 100 years old could enter it.


    As soon as the time came, Fengling also came to invite him.


    Take the two girls into Tianjin space. Nanfeng follows Fengling.


    Along with the wind Ling, there is a man and a woman.


    Fengling has already introduced this man and woman to Nanfeng. The man is Fengfeng. He is handsome and has extraordinary temperament. He is the direct descendant of a saint in Fengshan alliance. The woman is fengyuetong. She has a beautiful face and a devil''s body. She is a descendant of another saint.


    In a word, Fengling, Fengfeng and fengyuetong are the most talented and powerful talents under the age of 100 in Fengshan League.


    While walking, Feng Yuetong is a little interested in the south wind. After all, the reputation of the south wind in the endless mountain has spread.And as the core talents of the Fengshan alliance, these two people probably know the real identity of Nanfeng.


    However, that Feng Feng is a little jealous of Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng can understand this point. Many talents are jealous of each other. What makes Nanfeng puzzled is that Fengfeng''s jealousy seems to come from Fengling.


    Every time Nanfeng talks to Fengling, Fengfeng''s killing intention is most obvious. He even wants to kill Nanfeng directly.


    For this, Fengling naturally is the eye to stop.


    ...


    "miss Yuetong, ask me something." Very curious, the south wind asked fengyuetong.


    "You mean the reason why Feng Feng is not good to you!" Feng Yue Tong said with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t have any conflict with him. Even if I''m jealous, I don''t want to kill him. Besides, it seems that I have a good relationship with Fengling." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s hard to say that Fengfeng likes men, and this man is Fengling."


    "Ha ha, you guessed well!" Hear the words of south wind, the breeze month pupil admits to say.


    "I''ll go, it''s true!" Hearing this, the south wind is a little unbelievable.


    "It''s true, but I can only say that you are half right!" The wind moon pupil is very mysterious to say.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "It''s a secret belonging to Feng Ling. I can''t say it. If you can, ask him in person." Fengyuetong said, "what I want to ask is that you once were really a rebellious half emperor?"


    "So it is." The south wind responds slightly.


    "Yes, that''s recognition." Fengyuetong shakes and transmits sound...


    but Nanfeng''s thoughts are still in fengyuetong''s words. At this time, he is really confused.


    However, he could not ask Fengling why Fengfeng liked him.


    It is estimated that Fengling will explode and attack directly. After all, he has said that Fengling looks like a woman several times before.


    Unknowingly, the four of them also came to the land of the era of emperor beast swamp, an abyss in the endless dense forest.

 Chapter 1180

    Before he came to the abyss, Feng Ling took out a drop of blood, which was not blood essence, but the power contained in it, incomparably majestic and diffuse, was completely above the rules.


    "is this the blood of the saint?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Well! We also know the essence of the holy blood. Feng Feng said coldly.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng just smiles. The best way to be jealous of Fengfeng is to ignore him. Fengfeng will never do anything with Fengling by his side.


    "the emperor''s ancestral land is also a place of essence. A blood sacrifice that requires strength can be opened." Feng Ling said.


    the essence of the Holy Spirit is under the blood, and the wind''s hands are printed together, and a dark channel below appears instantly.


    "Let''s go!" Fengling said that he was the first to jump into it, followed by Nanfeng three.


    After a dark passage trip, the four southerly figures appear in an endless plain world. The ground of the whole world seems to be made of flowers and plants, and the space is extremely humid.


    Boom! As soon as they came in, an invisible force was suppressed on them, and they directly fell heavily on the ground. And fall with the ground, their bodies, also quickly into it.


    I''m afraid it will only take a moment for them all to sink deep into the ground.


    The group of book friends: 366 361 78


    dare not hesitate, hastily urge the power, is to resist this fall, and need to constantly urge the power. At the same time, the south wind felt that it could not fly in the air, let alone tear up the space.


    In a word, the feeling of this moment seems to be back to the half step of the innate state.


    The reason for all this comes from the invisible pressure, which in turn comes from the ground.


    "Such feeling, you should understand, what is the emperor beast swamp!" Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "I see. I feel like a half step warrior here." Said Nanfeng.


    "Can''t fly in the air, can''t tear the space, natural feeling is just a half step inborn, this is the emperor beast swamp, every ground is a swamp, which contains the majestic attraction, this attraction, let us these emperors, can''t fly in the air, can''t tear the space." Feng Ling said.


    "Even so, we have to push the power all the time, or we''ll fall into it."


    "But it doesn''t matter. We are here, and so are other martial arts talents." Nanfeng said with a smile, "what''s more, this kind of environment is what I''m looking forward to. In this way, it speeds up our cultivation."


    "It''s true that he was once a rebellious emperor. Any environment can be regarded as a place for cultivation." Feng Yue Tong said with a smile.


    "Well! I''ve never seen a rebellious half emperor hide his real name because of fear. That''s really losing the face of rebellious half emperor. " Feng Feng sneered again.


    "Feng Feng, you don''t speak, no one takes you as a mute!" Feng Ling said.


    , "well, say nothing, Feng Feng, use the essence of your blood, and begin to feel it. We only have a month to go. In this month, we must find a site of the emperor''s beast. Otherwise, the opening of the emperor''s animal plains in this era will be wasted for us." The wind moon pupil also says.


    "I see!" Feng Feng nodded. Although


    is not comfortable with the south wind, the peak is also aware of the severity. After nodding, he immediately brings out the essence of his holy body and senses the blood.


    every time we enter the imperial swamp, we must prepare three drops of the essence of the holy blood, a drop to open, a drop of inspiration to find, a drop to leave.


    , of course, you can not use the essence of the holy blood, but it is impossible to find the inheritance and ruins of the holy land.


    then, the four of them moved forward along the essence of the blood, and the speed was very slow. After all, they couldn''t fly in the air and only had a short jump.


    "Another danger is that there are many hidden dark swamps in the swamp ground, and some dark swamps are very attractive. Once we step into them, it is almost impossible for us to come up." Wind Ling reminds to say.


    "Can''t you see the dark swamp?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If you can see it, it''s called dark swamp. I really don''t understand. How dare a guy who doesn''t know anything come to the emperor beast swamp?" Feng Feng said sarcastically again.


    Gudong!


    When Feng Feng mocked, there was a bubble on the ground under the foot of the south wind. In an instant, the south wind half faded and fell into it.


    Moreover, Nanfeng knew that his body was still falling into it. I''m afraid that half an hour later, he would disappear completely.


    "I''m not so lucky. I''m really in the dark swamp." After the silence, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    "Well... It seems so." Fengling and fengyuetong are a little dull.


    Because they have already felt that it is not only a dark swamp, but also a dark swamp with strong attraction. They both stepped back a little.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Feng is a little schadenfreude.


    Poop!However, before he finished Schadenfreude, there was a thud at his feet.


    There is no doubt that the ground where the wind peak is located is also the area of the dark swamp.


    "How can it be!" At once, Fengfeng was a little alarmed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your luck is not so good." Nanfeng answered Fengfeng for the first time.


    This time, Fengfeng ignored Nanfeng''s words, because as a disciple of Fengshan alliance, he was very aware of the terrible attraction of such a powerful dark swamp. This time, he might not be able to come up.


    Fengling and fengyuetong also fell into a very dignified look after the shock.


    They''re going to fall before it all starts.


    "Is there any way?" Nanfeng asked, "over the years, these forces you have come in have never thought of a way to deal with this dark swamp?"


    "Why not, but I can''t think of it." Fengling said, "moreover, dark swamp is very special. The stronger the power of explosion, the stronger the attraction."


    "So... Those who fall into the dark swamp basically fall." Feng Ling said in a deep voice.


    Who could have thought that their luck was so bad that they met the dark swamp as soon as they came in.


    "Yes." Nanfeng said slightly.


    The next moment, the south wind directly gathered all the strength and hands, want to beat burst out.


    However, everything is just like what Feng Ling said. The stronger the power of his outburst, the more attractive it will be. Only this time, half of his body has fallen into it.


    In addition, he broke out Tianjin spirit body, formed Tianjin Light, also can''t escape that attraction.


    Obviously, as soon as you fall into the dark swamp, your body is locked.


    "Idiot, what do you want to do? If you want to see the king of hell, I don''t care. Don''t bother me." The outbreak of the south wind also accelerated the decline of the wind peak, so it directly scolded.

 Chapter 1181

    "Get out of here! Don''t think I''m afraid of you when I don''t say a word! " When he heard Feng Feng scold himself again, Nanfeng made a rude response directly. He didn''t want to pay attention to Feng Feng, which didn''t mean he had no temper.


    Trapped in this dark swamp, he is tired enough. Fengfeng still insults him. No matter how much he tolerates, he will not be Nanfeng.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Maybe it''s because along the way, he insulted Nanfeng. Nanfeng didn''t reply. He was used to it. He couldn''t believe Nanfeng''s reply.


    Feeling the killing intention of Fengfeng, Nanfeng no longer responds with words, but directly erupts strength. The golden spirit eyes instantly condenses two golden lights and goes towards Fengfeng''s shoulder.


    Poof! The two golden lights directly run through the shoulder of Fengfeng.


    After another burst of strength, Nanfeng''s body has fallen into three-quarters.


    Meanwhile, Feng Feng''s body is in half.


    "Nanfeng, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Feng Ling said coldly.


    "If he dares to say one more word, I''ll let him go to hell first." Nanfeng cold response, full of murderous eyes straight to Fengfeng.


    This moment of Fengfeng, there is fear.


    What he fears is not the power of Nanfeng, but that Nanfeng is a madman. Nanfeng is going to die with him. Although the explosive power of Nanfeng will make Nanfeng fall into the trap first, he is also close behind.


    At this moment, Fengfeng regretted abusing Nanfeng.


    At this moment, all the hatred was recorded by Feng Feng in his heart, especially the two holes on his shoulder.


    "Feng Feng, if you start swearing again, you can kill yourself here!" Fengling naturally knows that Fengfeng is wrong, so he reminds Fengfeng seriously again.


    "You two had better not use any strength next. If you delay for one second, you will have more chances to be saved." At the same time, Fengling also asked.


    But Nanfeng didn''t listen to Fengling, and his strength was still accumulating.


    "Nanfeng, what are you doing?" Feng Ling asked in a deep voice.


    "Even if I don''t use my strength, I''ll stick to it for a quarter of an hour. I''m not waiting to die." Said the south.


    Boom!


    Words fall, the power of the south wind has risen to the peak, all the power, perfusion and gold spirit eyes.


    "Magic power - golden light separation!"


    When the strength is enhanced to the extreme, the south wind suddenly drinks. In the eyes of God, there are strong golden lights, and all around the south wind are filled with golden light.


    Jin Guanghua sword, cut into the swamp.


    Countless golden lights run through, and the marshland around the south wind separates from the whole huge marsh for a short time. Because of the strong attraction of the dark marsh, the separation is only a thousandth of a second.


    However, such a little time is enough for the south wind.


    "Devour!"


    At this moment, the eyes turned into blood color. Above the head of the south wind, the phagocytic space directly emerged. The phagocytic space turned into a huge mouth, and instantly devoured the separated dark swamp.


    Nature devours the south wind.


    As soon as you enter the phagocytic space, it''s easy to say.


    Swallowing space is Nanfeng''s own territory. No matter how attractive this dark swamp is, it has to be suppressed by the swallowing space. In a moment, Nanfeng escapes from danger.


    "Fortunately, I have enough space to swallow everything!" From swallowing space out, south wind Heart Center said.


    "You boy, these spaces on your body are really against heaven. They can help you escape from the dark swamp." Longyi grass is also said with emotion.


    "That''s my luck Said Nanfeng.


    "However, this dark swamp is really strong, not engulfing space. I really want to explain it here today."


    Seeing this moment, the three Fengling are naturally silly, especially Fengfeng.


    Who can think of a strong wind devouring Nantong swamp. Moreover, even if there is a strong phagocytic power, it should not be able to devour such a dark swamp.


    Such a scene overturned their three outlooks.


    "I can''t believe that you can escape from the dark swamp by your own strength!" Then, Fengling and fengyuetong said with emotion.


    At this moment, the two of them really believed that the south wind had once been a half emperor.


    Otherwise, in countless times, these holy forces have no way to deal with the dark swamp, and the first time Nanfeng came, they directly came up with their own way.


    "It''s a kind of restraint of my swallowing power to this dark swamp!" Said Nanfeng.


    After the shock, the whole scene also fell into embarrassment.


    Nanfeng can save himself, and naturally it can also save Fengfeng, but the relationship between the two sides is not good.


    Fengling and Fengyue want to persuade, but they don''t know how to speak.


    As for Feng Feng himself, his face was very ugly. He wanted to fall into the dark swamp.


    Can live, he naturally does not want to die, but he how to ask for help from the south wind, it is estimated to become a big joke.However, Nanfeng was not embarrassed. He wanted to see what the Fengfeng would do next.


    Nanfeng, on the other hand, doesn''t have a good heart to be a good man. Fengfeng just now obviously killed himself.


    "That guy, I think his intestines are green." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "Nanfeng, if Fengling comes out, you really have to save Fengfeng." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Nanfeng, in my face, take Fengfeng out. This time, I owe you a big favor." Lian Jun Yi just finished, Feng Ling also opened his mouth.


    Fengling really didn''t want to speak, but he couldn''t have saved Fengfeng, so he used a big favor as a bargaining chip.


    "Of course I dare not refuse your kindness." Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, your brother Fengling''s human feelings belong to you. If he doesn''t want to die, he can exchange everything he has!"


    The Shuiling fruit sold by Hongyu''s auction consumes half of his cultivation resources. At this time, it''s time to take this Fengfeng to supplement it.


    What''s more, Nanfeng believes that the cultivation resources of Fengfeng will never be reduced to 50 spaces. After all, this guy is the descendant of the saint.


    Finish saying, the South breeze evil smile of vision just looked to the breeze peak.


    At this time, if thought can kill people, Nanfeng has been killed countless times by Fengfeng, and it is estimated that every time it is broken to pieces.


    However, Nanfeng doesn''t care about these. He only cares about Fengfeng''s cultivation resources.


    With Feng Feng''s character, Nan Feng never regarded him as a real enemy.


    Just ferocious for a moment, Fengfeng directly gave everything to Nanfeng. He didn''t want to die, because he was afraid of death.


    As a descendant of the saint, he wants to get the same amount of cultivation resources. Isn''t that a matter of minutes.


    Besides, only when he is alive can he find Nanfeng to avenge himself.


    "That''s right. It''s worth saving your life with about 50 space cultivation resources." After disdaining, Nanfeng began to rescue Fengfeng.

 Chapter 1182

    After being rescued by the south wind, Feng Feng did not have any hint of a single voice, but urged the body''s blood essence to go on. He really had no face to utter a word. If it were not for the temptation of the sacred site, he would leave the emperor''s animal swamp.


    Because of the dark swamp, there was only silence between the four of them.


    "Next, we have noticed that there are many open swamps in the periphery of any dark swamp. In these open swamps, there are swamp muds, which are very important to us and we must get them." A little away from the dark swamp, Fengling said.


    Of course, it''s mainly for Nanfeng.


    "Please be clear." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Ming marsh is a marsh that can be seen and felt. The attraction is not very strong. We can easily get into it." Feng Ling said.


    "In the center of the Ming swamp, it''s like a mud mass of fetal strength."


    "This power mud mass is formed by the Ming Dynasty swamp absorbing the power of the emperor beast swamp space, which is called swamp mud body."


    "This swamp clay has very pure power, which is refined by us and can supplement our consumption."


    "I believe you also feel the south wind, because to block the attraction of swamp ground, our power is rapidly consumed, and the speed of absorbing space power here is far less than consumption, because the attraction of swamp ground is also preventing us."


    "If we go on like this, we will not only refine the natural resources and local treasures, but also consume a lot of power in our body. Once we meet our competitors, it is not good for us to fight."


    "You''re right. Since I have the power of swallowing, the power of absorbing is far less than the power of consumption. Continuous refining of natural materials and local treasures is not very good for our realm." South wind nods.


    "Therefore, we have to get a lot of bog clay, when fighting with other opponents, we will not fall behind." Feng Ling said.


    "Well, how many bog muds are enough for us for a month?"


    "It''s enough that we each have four marshes." Fengling said, "of course, if we can get more, it''s better to use it to improve our own realm."


    ...


    after a long distance, they saw more than ten marshes.


    "It seems that our luck is good. Meeting more than ten Ming swamps is enough for us." The wind moon pupil says.


    "Yes, good luck." Nanfeng said with a smile, "I met my first competitor."


    "Ha ha, Fengling, fengyuetong, I didn''t expect to meet you." With Nanfeng''s words, another voice remembered that in an instant, four figures had fallen down.


    The four figures, two men and two women, are all dressed in black robes, and their bodies emit a kind of darkness of hell, as if they all come from the dark hell.


    The leader was a tall man with a big smile.


    "Black three prince, long time no see!" The wind whispered in response.


    "This is the emperor beast, a disciple of the three legged black prison crow clan. The leader, the black three prince, is very strong and comparable with Fengling." The wind moon pupil transmits a sound to say.


    "There is also that tall woman, who is called black magic, and whose strength is said to be no less than that of the black third prince."


    "I''m afraid we can''t get the bog mud here."


    "If you don''t try, how can you know? I don''t think our strength is very weak!" South wind responded.


    "It depends on whether you can fight the black devil." The wind moon pupil says.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there our young master Fengfeng?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "I didn''t expect him to come this time!" Fengyuetong said, "because seriously fighting, he is not my opponent, how to compare with you."


    ...


    "this brother is the most famous brother recently. Nice to meet you!" At this time, the black three Prince''s eyes also noticed Nanfeng''s body.


    So are the other three.


    "I''m glad to meet you." Black three Prince''s tone is polite, South breeze also polite reply.


    ...


    "Prince Heisan, we found this Ming swamp first, so we should come first and then come." After a few words of conversation, Feng Ling said directly.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing in the martial arts world that comes first and comes later. It''s always about strength. Besides, you''ve just arrived, and these more than a dozen marshes in Ming Dynasty haven''t fallen into your hands yet." The black three prince said with a smile.


    "Fengling, don''t talk so much. There are just four of us. Besides you and me, the other three fight one battle and win two games respectively. The winner gets the bog clay in this place."


    "Oh? Is that true Hearing this, Fengling was a little interested.


    "Nature is true. It depends on whether you have the courage." Said Prince Hei San.


    Among the four Nanfeng princes, Fengling is the one the black Prince fears most, because he has dealt with Fengling and knows that Fengling is powerful. Therefore, he wanted to draw with Fengling and let the victory be decided in the remaining three battles.Although Nanfeng''s reputation has spread, it only killed a Huang Shuiling emperor and Huoming.


    The power of Huang Shuiling emperor and Huoming can''t really get into the eyes of these Saint level talents.


    "If you don''t agree, there''s nothing you can do. After all, the black Third Prince doesn''t follow the principle of first come first served." Hear black three Prince confirm, wind Ling says.


    He knew the details of Nanfeng very well, even he thought that he would not be the opponent of Nanfeng.


    ...


    soon, Feng Feng fought with another man. After a fierce fight, Feng Feng was defeated, and the defeat was very simple. From this battle, Nanfeng also saw that the strength of Fengfeng was stronger than Huoming.


    "It seems that Fengfeng can be sent into the emperor beast swamp, largely because of his identity." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s estimated that for such a big alliance of Fengshan, the genius under the age of 100 should not be just Fengling and fengyuetong who are stronger than Fengfeng." Said long Yicao.


    What Nanfeng is most curious about is the identity of Fengling.


    The quota to enter the emperor''s beast swamp is absolutely strict, but Nanfeng is qualified to enter only because of Fengling''s invitation, and the Wuwu members of Fengshan alliance stand up against it.


    This further shows that Fengling''s position in Fengshan alliance is not simple.


    Nanfeng even guessed that the two saints of Fengshan alliance would give Fengling face.


    ...


    after Fengfeng''s defeat, he naturally couldn''t lift his head in front of Nanfeng. Even Nanfeng could feel it. Fengfeng also accounted for the failure on his own account.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care. If Fengfeng wants to die, let him come.


    Then, the black charm stood up, pointed to the south wind, and said, "this handsome white haired guy, next, you are the opponent of others!"

 Chapter 1183

    "Beauty, challenge me, there will be no victory." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Cluck! Yes Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Hei mei''er smiles, turns his waist like a water snake, and the fragrant shadow appears in front of Nanfeng. The power of black Yin is surging, which also has the power of enchantment.


    However, all the charm derived from the environment, in the south wind that pair of golden spirit eyes, just no escape.


    Heimeier naturally thinks that Nanfeng will fall into her gentle and fragrant environment in such an instant. Her slender hands turn into lacquer black claws and scratch the pipa bone on Nanfeng''s shoulder.


    "Miss Meier''s hand is the best in the world, but when she uses her power, it''s a bit ferocious. What a fly in the ointment!" Just when black evil spirit son thinks oneself succeed, South breeze light voice rings out, reply with a thunder fist.


    With the help of heimeier, Nanfeng can perceive its extraordinary with six spaces.


    It uses the power of darkness and Yin, and it just collides with zulei''s power.


    Crackle! His eyes turned purple, and the destructive force swept over him, pounding on his right arm, five fingers pinching his fist, and shooting out directly.


    "Still practicing thunder power." Seeing that the southern wind burst into thunder at this time, fengyuetong said, "it seems that he has many kinds of spirit bodies. It''s true. The once rebellious half emperor is extraordinary."


    At this time, the more ferocious nature is Fengfeng. The stronger the south wind is, the more powerful it is. Naturally, he is more jealous and resentful. Especially in this battle, he failed.


    Boom! After the momentum, Nanfeng blows hard to retreat heimeier. Zulei''s toughness makes heimeier''s arm tremble.


    Of course, among them, heimeier is a little light enemy. After all, she thinks Nanfeng will stay in her own environment for a while.


    "Handsome man with white hair, it seems that people look down on you." The strength gushes out, removes the thunder strength which the south wind leaves on the body, coquettishly laughs. But in this moment''s laughter, there is a little more dignified.


    If she can''t see the south wind is not simple, she will not be black magic.


    There was a sound of song, and the momentum of black spirit was promoted to the extreme in an instant. The power of the dark Yin was faintly condensed into a huge bird.


    "So next, beauty, you can''t look down on me, or it''s too late to cry when you lose." Nanfeng replied with a smile that the purple zulei had covered his whole body, and he was almost transformed into zulei''s spirit body.


    "I don''t know how to cry. FengChen, show me all your strength. Let me see if you can challenge the emperor''s territory like the rumor." At this moment, black spirit son serious up, obviously, it entered the combat state.


    Her right hand turned into a claw, on which there were black feathers. These feathers fused to form a feather fan.


    "It seems that this feather fan is cast with the help of black demon''s own feathers." Nanfeng thought in his heart that although he had not become a half step Saint level caster, his eyes were absolutely extraordinary.


    "Black feather fan, one blow to heaven and earth!"


    Between the eyes Lingli, the power of heimeier poured into the feather fan. One fan down, the wind of endless power blew up, and the power of dark Yin turned into a dark sky in the endless wind.


    In the dark sky, it broke again in such an instant, with a very thin crack appearing.


    Just when the crack appeared, Nanfeng felt a sharp blade coming towards his neck. At the same time, the power of the wind and the power of darkness around him also swept towards him.


    "That''s a good move!" Nanfeng said admiringly.


    "Then, try the next one!" Black magic son Su Sha response, the hands of the feather fan and instant fan down, let the wind sweeping the south wind power, more violent.


    "Zulei magic power - zulei net!"


    A smile came from the corner of his mouth, the south wind whispered, and his body turned into a flash of thunder. At this moment, he took a step, and his speed was unparalleled.


    To turn into thunder, there is room for thunder. The speed of Nanfeng can''t be compared with those who are higher than him. In addition, the speed of Nanfeng is unprecedented among creatures with the same strength as him.


    So the next moment, all eyes just see the sky full of thunder flash, with countless thunder.


    In fact, it was just a thunder, just the thunder made by Nanfeng himself.


    In the blink of an eye, the south wind was already in the air, and there was a net of thunder in his hands.


    This thunder net covers all the power of black magic, including the endless wind.


    "How could it be?" See this scene, black evil spirit son can''t believe at all, shock says.


    Because she can clearly feel that all the power of her outburst has been separated from her and out of her control, and in the zulei net of the south wind, she feels serious restraint.


    "Miss Meier, it seems that this battle is over." Nanfeng smiles, his right hand twists, and the whole zulei net twists in an instant. All the forces in zulei net collapse directly.Crackle!


    Then, zulei net is transforming, at the same time, it merges with Nanfeng''s right arm and turns into a thunder blade.


    Foot on the ground, the south wind step out, toward the black magic son cut down.


    Boom!


    Thunder bloom, that kind of momentum, directly let the black magic child a little dull, but the pupil of the moment of fear, black magic child into the body.


    The dark wings spread out to cover half of the sky, and a black crow appeared.


    But this is definitely not a crow, because its head has crooked pecking horns, under its abdomen, there are three claws, and the whole body is fused together, just like a dark hell.


    Emperor beast -- three legged black prison crow.


    "Three tripods of black prison!" The two wings incite, the whole body strength of black spirit son, condenses on the three claws of abdomen, the three claws step out, directly step out three thick black pillars.


    With three strong black pillars as the core, a huge three legged black tripod is formed, which is just like the darkest hell.


    "Put it down!"


    Three prison black Ding from the sky, directly to the south wind down.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t even look at it. The right arm turned into a thunder blade, which suddenly became bigger and went up.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, the sound of the collision between the metal and the iron is loud, thunder and lightning are blooming, and their offensive seems to be deadlocked in mid air.


    Click!


    But the next moment, the sound of fragmentation is sounded, purple thunder filled the three prison black Ding, filled the place, the light all turned into a real crack.


    Suddenly, the black tripod of the three prisons broke into powder.


    Under the power of thunder light blade, black spirit turns into human form, spits out a mouthful of blood, and staggers backward in the void.


    At this time, if it''s a battle of life and death, I''m afraid that at the next moment, the southern wind''s thunder blade will cross the neck of heimeier.

 Chapter 1184

    "It seems that I have won this battle. Miss Meier''s tripod tripod is still short of fire!" Convergence momentum, south wind said with a smile.


    At this time, the black charm son naturally did not have the previous smile, slightly ferocious eyes, had so little hate to the south wind, hate with a trace of curiosity.


    "Meier, step down. We have lost this battle." At this time, the black three Prince''s face is also a little bad, said the strength of the south wind, greatly beyond their expectations.


    The black three princes have all spoken, and the black evil spirit son naturally retreats in unwillingness.


    "Fortunately, I won this game. Next, it''s up to you." Body shape landed on the ground, the south wind said to the wind and moon pupil.


    "Your victory, it should be said that in anticipation, at the critical moment, my wind and moon pupil will not drop the chain." Fengyuetong responds.


    Then, there is the battle between fengyuetong and the last woman. In this battle, Nanfeng can see that fengyuetong is not simple, it is much stronger than Fengfeng.


    Although the battle is a little fierce, the final victory is still waiting for Yuetong.


    So, two wins in three sets, Nanfeng they won the final victory.


    The faces of the four black princes were more ugly than those of Fengfeng when he looked at Nanfeng.


    "Black three prince, I hope you keep your word and win two games in three games. This Ming swamp is ours." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "What we three legged black jackdaws have said naturally counts. However, the battle just now only means that we three legged black jackdaws are not contaminated with the marshes here." The black Third Prince replied.


    There was a sneer in the tone of reply.


    And his words also show that there are other reasons.


    "Prince Heisan, what do you mean?" Feng Ling asked coldly.


    "It''s very simple. Next, the black third prince will take this Ming swamp, but not for his friends, but for others." Prince Hei San said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to give up. I need such a reason." Feng Ling sneers.


    "Fengling, to tell you the truth, my black Third Prince is really for such a reason." The black three prince said very seriously.


    Then he flipped his hand and a regular power ball appeared.


    "This power It''s... " Feel the power of this rule power ball, Fengling, fengyuetong immediately a little dignified said.


    At the same time, a vague shadow appeared on the regular power ball. The shadow said, "please make it convenient for the friends who are in the way. I, Mr. red, will bear it in mind."


    With these words, the rule power ball was put away by the black three prince.


    "Fengling, now you know who I work for and collect bog mud." Looking at Fengling''s dignified expression, the third black prince seemed to be on the top, and said that the victory was in hand.


    "Fengyuetong, it seems to be a powerful character. Tell me about it!" Asked the south wind.


    "Good." The wind moon pupil answers to say.


    "The endless mountain is roughly divided into four regions, just corresponding to the four boundaries of the East, West, North and south. Our region can be said to be the endless mountain of the east boundary."


    "In our generation, perhaps it is because the era of the war between heaven and earth is coming, and the genius is multiplying. In the endless mountain area, a genius of peerless evil is born."


    "The genius of the peerless evil." Nanfeng said slightly, "it must be the one that the black Third Prince worked for."


    "That''s right. His name is chigongzi. He''s only thirty years old. He''s the next emperor of two stars. He''s just like you. He''s a real monster." The wind moon pupil says.


    "At the same time, he is the chief of the most powerful force in our region, the chipeng emperor bird clan! Even his brother doesn''t have that name. "


    "Red ROC emperor bird!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Longyicao, if I remember correctly, pengniao is the natural enemy of the dragon." Meanwhile, Nanfeng asked in his heart.


    "It''s a bit exaggerating to say that natural enemies. After all, the real dragon is the top blood of natural enemies, and there will be no natural enemies. However, the blood of Peng birds and some supernatural powers derived from blood restrain the dragon people to a certain extent." Said long Yicao.


    "What''s more, the creatures of Peng birds like to devour the flesh and blood of the dragon people, and the dragon people also like to devour the flesh and blood of Peng birds. Therefore, these two kinds of creatures have been immortal since ancient times."


    "Maybe it''s the truth that heaven and earth live and conquer each other." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, red ROC emperor bird, blood from the Beast - golden red ROC bird." The wind moon pupil says.


    "With his own talent and the racial influence behind him, this red boy can only be described in eight words - arrogance, boundless, and arrogance!"


    "It''s not that anyone who depends on his genius will be given the ball of the rules by him. There is his consciousness in it, and he will come forward to warn him. If he doesn''t comply, he will be against him, and he will definitely find trouble afterwards."


    "The genius who has been in trouble by the red childe will not die, but will be even worse if it is not the genius of the holy power.""It seems that today, we have to retreat if we don''t retreat."


    Then, fengyuetong just said helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chigongzi, it''s too overbearing!" Feng Ling said coldly.


    "Chigongzi has always been overbearing, you know that." Black three Prince light response, "so, you should give your answer."


    "Well! I really didn''t expect that your arrogant black third prince would shake his head and tail to others. " Wind Ling disdains to say.


    For the black three prince, because of his strength, Fengling still has a few gas admiration, but now, indifferent.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say that any living creature born between heaven and earth will have a definite price. You don''t know your price because you haven''t found a suitable buyer." The black three prince said with a smile.


    "Chigongzi''s talent, courage and luck are destined to make him one of the strongest in the world. Therefore, I can''t be wrong to choose him as the buyer."


    "Ha ha, beautiful! What a beautiful thing to say At this time, Nanfeng''s voice sounded, "if it''s so beautiful, it''s a waste to use high sounding words."


    "What did you say?" Hear south wind sarcastic words, black three Prince coldly say.


    "You don''t understand. I''ll translate it for you." Nanfeng sneered, "that is, that son of a bitch can''t scare me, and I can''t afford the priceless price."


    "Listen, you should get out of here, or I''ll make you worthless."


    "The dead thing!" The anger of kill intention is suffused with, the black three Prince coldly says, on both hands, the attack has been gathering.


    At this time, one side of the wind peak, finally a little excited, because anger black three prince, is to anger red childe.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Next, you''ll feel better." Feng Feng said coldly in his heart.

 Chapter 1185

    "South wind..." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Fengyue Tong wants to rent directly, but he is stopped by Fengling''s eyes.


    "Yue Tong, a person like Nanfeng, the only half emperor in several times, can''t submit to any living creature. So when they meet a genius like chigongzi, there will be a battle between them." Feng Ling said.


    "I see, so we need to make a choice." The wind moon pupil transmits a sound to say.


    "Yes, I choose Nanfeng not only because of his talent, but also because of his character. If we choose chigongzi, we will only become a walking corpse." Feng Ling said.


    "Moreover, I don''t think that Nanfeng is just a half emperor against heaven alone. There must be a strong one behind him, otherwise, he would not have the power of half saint."


    "I see." Feng Yue Tong said, "but what about Feng Feng?"


    "Don''t worry about him. If he wants to leave, let him alone!" Feng Ling responds.


    ¡­¡­


    "As a man, I always have the rhythm of seeking death. Unfortunately, no warrior can ever kill me. Instead, I will kill you in the end. So next, you have to try. Will you be the exception?" Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s disdain again, the black Third Prince didn''t speak. After his body, a pair of black wings appeared directly and jumped to Nanfeng. His upper body seemed to be transformed into infinite claws and cracked towards Nanfeng.


    Just from the feeling of momentum, we can know that the three black princes are not as strong as black magic.


    However, just when Nanfeng was ready to fight, as soon as the white tornado storm swept by, Nanfeng resisted the blow. Then, Fengling appeared in front of Nanfeng.


    "This battle, I''ll do it!" Feng Ling said.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to. Just to see where your brother Fengling''s limit is." The South breeze laughs a way, immediately the body shape is also back.


    "Fengling, you really want to fight against chigongzi." Seeing Feng Ling''s hand, the black third prince was still a little dignified and asked coldly. He also took out the name of Red Prince directly.


    "I don''t want to fight against chigongzi, but we found this Ming swamp first. Moreover, FengChen is my Fengling''s friend. I don''t allow anyone to hurt my friend." Feng Ling said.


    "There is a saying that you seem to be right. Any living creature born between heaven and earth has its own price. Although I am not priceless, the buyer will never be chigongzi."


    "Good! Good Hearing Feng Ling''s words, the Third Prince of the Black family was silent.


    In the invisible roar, black three Prince directly into the body, in the face of wind Ling, he must directly burst out the strongest power.


    "Fengling, are you crazy? Do you really want to fight against chigongzi for the sake of a human being?" See wind Ling and black three Prince confrontation up, Feng Feng said coldly.


    "You shut up, you let me down." Hearing Feng Feng''s words, Feng Ling just gave a light answer, ignoring Feng Feng.


    Hearing Feng Ling''s words, Feng Feng''s ferocity has reached a climax.


    The ferocity of this pole naturally makes TA Yan generate endless hatred, and he transfers all this hatred to Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Fengling''s momentum is also enhanced, which evolves into a wind world. At the same time, his body is also expanded under the surge of power. At one moment, it seems to burst apart, but it is the fusion of the wind world and the formation of a giant bird.


    It is obvious that Fengling also reveals his noumenon at this moment.


    The head of the bird looks like a goat. On its neck, it has colorful feathers like a peacock and a short tail.


    What''s more strange is that the bird has only one foot, growing before its chest.


    "This is the emperor beast, the Shang sheep of the wind." Looking at the strange bird, Nanfeng said to himself in surprise.


    "The blood of the wind''s Shang sheep comes from the divine beast, the Shang sheep and the divine bird." Long Yicao said, "Shangyang shenbird has the power of wind and rain. Shangyang of wind just inherits the power of wind."


    ¡­¡­


    The two giant birds, because of their wings, can still hover in the emperor''s swamp for a short time with all their strength. Flying in the air, their wings incite, the magic power of attack has been condensed.


    "The claw of the black prison!"


    The two forces burst out from the wings of the black third prince, and in the process of shooting, they directly condensed into two huge claws, just like the aggregation of two dark hell worlds, heading for Fengling.


    "Business sheep storm!"


    Two white storms, which are like a dragon rushing into the sky, are formed in an instant, more like sweeping the two worlds.


    Boom!


    The storm hit the talons and directly tore the void. When the strength of the storm and talons was consumed, they were absorbed by the attraction of the swamp ground.


    And in the next moment, the two giant birds directly shake together to fight for their lives.


    After dozens of rounds, they were all in a mess, with hard feathers falling and blood rising. They were also injured to varying degrees.However, in the collision, it is Fengling who has the upper hand.


    "Nanfeng, the blood of Fengling, is not simple." Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, both of them are emperor beasts. His blood seems to have a little bit of a faint suppression on the black third prince. In his rule of wind, there is another rule to break out, which is the rule of rain." Nanfeng responded.


    There are gold spirit eyes of the south wind, naturally can see some of the clues.


    "That''s good. If Fengling can really understand the rules of rain and combine wind with rain, he has the potential to become a god beast." Long Yi Cao said, "I have just said that the two rules of the god beast Shang sheep bird are wind and rain."


    "It seems that Fengling has won the battle." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    The Third Prince of black could feel the pressure of blood from Fengling, so he knew that he could not drag on. Three drops of blood essence filled his eyebrows and melted into his three feet.


    "Tripod prison tripod!"


    A burst of drink, three feet out, a huge tripod of black prison, the evolution of countless black prison world, directly to the wind Ling suppression.


    Although it''s the same move magic power as black magic, the power on it can''t be compared at all. In particular, it''s still a combination of the essence and blood of the black third prince.


    "Win or lose, it''s in this encounter." Said Nanfeng.


    "Double storm!"


    Huge body rotation, wind Ling directly into a huge spiral storm, as if to sweep all destruction.


    Above the storm, at first, there was only the rule of wind, but soon, there was another rule. It was the rule of rain, the combination of wind and rain, the power of destruction, which was more intense and crazy.


    This may be the so-called combination of wind and rain, all destroyed.


    Boom boom!


    Then, their strongest offensive finally collided with each other.

 Chapter 1186

    The fierce battle was like two heavens falling on each other. The strength of the two sides seemed to be equal. But at that moment, when the destructive power of the storm filled the air, the tripod decayed in an instant.


    First, the essence and blood power on the tripod was swept out by the storm, and then countless cracks appeared.


    Then, just merciless collapse, storm directly impact on the black three Prince''s huge body.


    Black three Prince directly a big mouthful of blood spit out, body rolling several circles, directly into human form, and then instantly escape.


    The three black charms are naturally closely followed.


    "Fengling, I remember what happened today." At the same time, black three Prince indignation, threat voice, "but you remember, you offend not only me, but also red childe."


    "Well! How dare you say it when you die South wind whispered, ready to kill.


    With zulei''s spirit body and shrinking the ground into steps, his speed is incomparable. Here, he can''t tear up the space and fly in the air. It''s easy for him to chase the third black prince.


    However, Nanfeng''s pursuit was stopped by Fengling.


    "Nanfeng, let them go. The four of them should have no threat to you, but if you kill them, we Fengshan alliance can''t explain to the three legged black prison crows." Feng Ling said.


    "Your brother Fengling has opened his mouth. How can I not obey you?" Nanfeng laughs.


    Fengling is sincere to him in the emperor''s swamp. Naturally, Nanfeng can''t take revenge on him. If he kills the third black prince, the three legged black ravens will have trouble with Fengshan alliance.


    "Thank you very much." Feng Ling nodded.


    It''s good to be in a big power, with a lot of resources and the protection of the strong.


    But there are also many bad things. The most bad thing is to consider one''s own power and have scruples in doing things. Sometimes such scruples can really smooth a tough heart of martial arts.


    Because most of the time, they are afraid of this and that.


    Now it''s like the wind.


    If he''s like Nanfeng, he''ll just kill and run.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fengling, you really shouldn''t offend chigongzi for the sake of a human being. You know, it''s rumored that chipeng emperor bird family has ancestors close to Xiaosheng." At this time, the fear of red childe made Feng Feng say.


    "Feng Feng! I used to think you were a little manly, but now you are a scum! " Feng Feng is like this, the wind moon pupil on one side can''t look down, disdain to say.


    "Well! It''s natural for the weak to surrender in front of the strong. They don''t know what to do. It''s just beating the stone with the egg. " Feng Feng said, "chigongzi, as a peerless monster, has the support of chipeng emperor bird family. He will surely control the endless mountain in the East in the future."


    "Even, I will go to CUHK to become..."


    "Then go to find your chigongzi!" Feng Feng hasn''t finished yet. Nanfeng directly kills Feng Feng. If it wasn''t for Feng Ling and Feng Yuetong, he''d killed Feng Feng countless times.


    "You, a human being, an outsider, are not qualified to participate in the affairs of our Fengshan alliance." The wind peak responded coldly.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of Nanfeng, but Nanfeng did not dare to move him because there was a saint behind him.


    But he didn''t know the south wind.


    As soon as his words fell, the south wind turned into thunder, and suddenly appeared in front of Feng Feng. He didn''t even react. He was caught in the neck by the south wind.


    "Remember, I want to kill a person, never mind what you have backstage." Looking at Feng Feng''s already frightened look, Nan Feng said with a sneer that his strength had increased.


    The next moment, Fengfeng will be killed by the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng also wanted to really kill Fengfeng.


    But the wind chime stopped it.


    Once Fengling stops, Nanfeng can only stop, because he really can''t kill Fengfeng even if Fengling stops.


    "Fengfeng, from now on, let''s go our separate ways." Then Fengling said directly.


    Fengling knew that Nanfeng and Fengfeng could not be together. He had to make a choice.


    In the beginning, Fengling chose Nanfeng. Now, Fengfeng openly said that he was on chigongzi''s side. Fengling was also disappointed in his blood relationship, so he would not stand on Fengfeng''s side.


    "Fengling, what are you talking about?" Hearing Fengling''s words, Fengfeng said incredulously.


    "If you stand on the side of chigongzi, we are doomed to be enemies, even if you and I are related by blood." Fengling said, "leave while I don''t want to kill you. Otherwise, I really can''t guarantee that I won''t kill you."


    "Good! Good! You remember! " After a chill, Feng Feng left.


    Feng Feng is not a fool. Since Feng Ling has said such a thing, it means that Feng Ling is almost on the side of Nanfeng. Next time Nanfeng wants to kill himself, Feng Ling will not stop him.


    So, of course, he wanted to leave.


    Perhaps, he also wants to leave, because in this way, he can be with red childe, let red childe help him revenge.¡­¡­


    "This Feng Feng has finally revealed his true colors. I can''t imagine that he is the descendant of the mountain sage." Looking at Feng Feng leaving, Feng Yue Tong sighs.


    The sigh of fengyuetong is the sigh of the mountain saint.


    "Nanfeng, you''re laughing." Feng Ling said.


    They have such a younger generation in Fengshan League. They can''t look up in front of others.


    "All right, everyone has his own ambition!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "besides, from the beginning, I didn''t put him in my eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Nanfeng three began to enter the Ming marshes to collect marsh mud. A few hours later, they broke all the Ming marshes and got all the marsh mud.


    The three are equally divided, and they all fuse the swamp clay into the body.


    The energy of swamp clay is really pure. It can be quickly refined with just a little power to supplement their fighting power and the power absorbed and consumed by the attraction here.


    "Sure enough, we can always be at the top with the marsh mud foetus, which is better than the recovery pill." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "It''s natural." Fengyuetong said, "after all, there are no side effects in the absorption and refining of this swamp mud, but there are still some side effects in the refining of a panacea."


    ¡­¡­


    Shua Shua!


    Just as the Nanfeng three were preparing to move forward, more than a dozen figures suddenly landed.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s face was dignified, because he could clearly feel that there were three of the ten shadows, which were very powerful.


    "Fengling, we meet again." One of the men in a colorful robe was the first to speak.


    "Kong Xuan, Lang Xiaoyue, Prince lion, it''s really a long time no see." Fengling replied slightly, "you three, this United formation, won''t come to take my swamp mud fetus like the black third prince."

 Chapter 1187

    "Kong Xuan is the man in the colorful robe. Lang Xiaoyue is the terrified but beautiful woman. Prince lion is the red haired young man, just like a lion." At the same time, the wind moon pupil to the south wind sound introduction.


    "They are all the top talents of the saint generation, they are from the Colorful Peacock, the roaring wolf and the seven golden lions."


    "Saint level genius, that is to say, all of them are peerless genius level. At this time, my fighting spirit is very strong." Nanfeng responded.


    "Forget it, although they are very strong, they will not be your opponent. The one who can be your opponent is Mr. red." The wind moon pupil says.


    "By the way, aren''t there still three people with the same name as chigongzi? They''re gone?" Nanfeng suddenly asked curiously.


    "This emperor''s beast swamp belongs to the endless mountain in the East, so they can''t participate. They also have their own emperor''s beast swamp." The wind moon pupil says.


    "If you want to, after going out from here, you''d better have a competition with them."


    "I don''t have that interest." Nanfeng said, "after going out from here, I hope you Fengshan alliance can borrow my teleportation array."


    "Haha, it depends on the wind actor. He says that it''s OK. He says that it''s not OK, then it''s not OK!" The wind moon pupil transmits sound to smile a way.


    "Well, can you tell me what position Fengling is in your Fengshan alliance?" Nanfeng said curiously.


    "Guess for yourself, it''s not easy to tell from me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, Fengling, your imagination is too rich. If you really want to capture your swamp, you don''t need us three together." That Kong Xuan laughs a way.


    "A joke." Feng Ling naturally knew that these three people were not here to capture the bog mud fetus, and said with a smile.


    "So, what is it that can unite the three?" Then Fengling asked curiously.


    "Nature is for juming swamp." Kong Xuan''s tone became a little dignified and said heavily.


    "Juming swamp?" Fengling said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    ¡­¡­


    "What is juming swamp?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s the place where the blood beast king appears." The wind moon pupil says.


    "In the ruins left by the saint level emperor beasts, the inheritance and the blood essence power in front of them will condense into a kind of blood beast without intelligence. Therefore, after entering the ruins, what we want is the blood beast."


    "Of course, the blood beast has its own strength. It''s generally not easy to deal with."


    "Juming swamp is a wide and boundless Ming swamp. It can be said that it is the aggregation of all Ming swamps in the whole emperor''s beast swamp. It will appear in about 20 days after we enter the emperor''s beast swamp."


    "Juming swamp will absorb the essence and blood of the fallen holy emperor beasts in the whole emperor beast swamp, in which the blood beast king will be born. Let alone the energy contained in the blood beast king, refining it can increase the chance of breaking through the holy land. This role alone is enough to have a huge temptation."


    "It seems that your ultimate goal is actually the blood beast king." Said Nanfeng.


    "Not bad." The wind moon pupil says.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fengling, to tell you the truth, with our own strength, we can''t be chigongzi''s opponent at all. Moreover, chigongzi has also united many talents. Isn''t that the black third prince?" Kong Xuan said.


    "I see what you mean." Fengling said, "but with the arrogance of Mr. Chih, I won''t be afraid of our alliance. Therefore, Mr. Chih has some talents, which makes me very puzzled."


    "That''s because, this time, there was an opponent that he was afraid of." The lion prince took a step and said in a loud voice.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! " Hearing this, Feng Ling was a little surprised and said.


    "This time, I invited a genius to deal with Mr. red." Lang Xiaoyue stepped forward and said, "because of genius, the five element gate from the boundary of CUHK, the saint of wooden gate - the saint of wooden gate."


    "Five elements gate!" Hearing the words of Lang Xiaoyue, Nanfeng said to himself in surprise.


    He is not a stranger to the five element gate. The wood King saint and the gold fire saint are all saints of the five element gate, and they both told themselves to look for the five element gate if they had anything.


    "I didn''t expect to meet wuxingmen here."


    ¡­¡­


    "I see. Then you three are inviting help for the holy lady of wood, or starting with it." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    At this moment, Fengling''s tone is more dignified. Originally, a red childe made him feel great pressure, but now there is another wood saint.


    If you can make Kong Xuan, Lang Xiaoyue and Prince lion run errands, you don''t have to think that they are absolutely powerful.


    The five elements gate and Fengling also know that although they are almost divided, their strength can''t be compared with that of Fengshan alliance, or the chipeng emperor bird family.


    "The wood Saint female talent is peerless, also only she can compete with red childe a length." Kong Xuan said, "in the end, if we get the blood beast king, you can get 10% of Fengling.""So, your answer is..." Lang Xiaoyue said.


    "The conditions are very attractive, but I don''t intend to agree, because the purpose of my coming here is only the blood beast, not the king of the blood beast." Fengling said, "you can''t force others to suffer like the black third prince."


    "It''s impossible to force people into difficulties. This time, we''ll do more." Kong Xuan said.


    Feng Ling refused, but Kong Xuan had no regrets and dissatisfaction, because they were confident of the holy girl.


    "This is brother FengChen. I wonder if you are interested?" Then Kong Xuan said to Nanfeng.


    "Thank you for your love, but since I''ve promised to help Fengling, I won''t give up halfway." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother FengChen is right." Kong Xuan said with a smile, his tone changed a little appreciative and said, "then we''ll leave."


    Immediately, Kong Xuan and his party also left directly.


    Not long after they left, Kong Xuan and his party came again with the same purpose to invite help for another wuxingmen genius, the water saint of shuimen.


    Fengling and Nanfeng naturally refused.


    However, the pedestrian''s attitude is not good. He leaves only after leaving threatening words.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that you would refuse them. If my guess is right, it would be much better to get 10% of the blood beast king than to get a site of blood beast." Asked Nanfeng.


    "There''s no better place for me to give up than the king of blood." Feng Ling said.


    "Then why don''t you promise them?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Because I, Fengling, don''t think you are weaker than chigongzi, or the wood saint, the water saint." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    Hearing Feng Ling''s words, Nan Feng had no choice but to spread his hands.

 Chapter 1188

    "Why, isn''t it? In other words, you are willing to share the blood beast king with them." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "You wind Ling all said this, I naturally would not say." Then Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "However, I''m very curious, why did the people of the five elements participate in the affairs of your emperor beast swamp?" The next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    "Because, for several times, the blood beast king was obtained by the chipeng emperor bird clan, and other geniuses were naturally unwilling, so they would rather have less than to seek the help of geniuses from other big forces." Feng Ling said.


    "The five elements gate is the closest to the endless mountain in the East, so it''s normal for Kong Xuan to invite the talents of the five elements gate."


    "Just don''t know, that what female saint, water Saint son, can be red childe''s opponent."


    "After all, it''s not cabbage."


    ¡­¡­


    subsequently, the three southern wind, with the essence of blood in the wind moon pupil, cited the essence of blood, and began to search for the ruins.


    , "Feng Feng is leaving with another drop of essence blood. Now this essence of blood is used as a guide. If we want to go out, we can only rob the blood essence of other warriors." The wind moon pupil says.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be someone coming." Nanfeng laughs.


    About seven days later, the three of them finally found a site. After entering, they found that it was the site left by a strong man of chipeng emperor.


    The site is a bloody valley. The saint level strongman of the saint level red ROC emperor bird, with his inheritance and strength, turned into ten blood beasts. Naturally, the appearance of the blood beast is the red ROC emperor bird.


    The power of these ten blood beasts was not very strong, so in a few quarters of an hour, the three of them accepted the ten blood beasts.


    "I can''t imagine that the site we met is actually owned by the strong bird of emperor chipeng. It''s a bit of revenge for that young master chipeng." Get ten blood beast, the wind month pupil is very excited to say.


    "In the next 20 days, if we can find another site, our trip to the swamp will be complete."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have that chance." At this time, a voice they were familiar with sounded.


    Shua Shua! Then, three figures landed in front of them.


    They know two of them, Fengfeng and Heisan prince.


    "Fengfeng, Prince Heisan, it''s you two." Wind Ling said darkly.


    "Of course, we wanted to help Mr. Hong collect the blood beasts from this site first, and then go to you. Unexpectedly, you sent them to our door and helped us collect them." The black three prince said coldly.


    At this moment, the black Prince looked at Fengling coldly, and Fengfeng looked at Nanfeng coldly.


    And another young man, just a little obscene looking at fengyuetong.


    "Who is that young man?" Asked the south wind.


    Among the three, it is the young man who can pose a little threat to him.


    "Chihongjian, the elder brother of chigongzi, is also a genius. He is similar to Kong Xuan. However, he is very lustful. I hate him very much." The wind moon pupil says.


    "Well, I''ll dig out his eyes for you later." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut tut! It is said that brother Nanfeng used to be a half emperor of heaven! " Obscene looked at the breeze month pupil for a while, the vision of red Hong sword suddenly turns to the South breeze body, pretends to shock and surprised to say.


    Don''t think about it. Fengfeng tells chihongjian everything he knows.


    Hearing the words of Chihong sword, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to them. He just asked fengyuetong, "you say that Chihong sword is chigongzi''s brother, that is to say, if you kill him, chigongzi should be sad!"


    "Naturally, although chigongzi is arrogant and overbearing, he is really good to his brother." Fengyuetong said, "but do we really want to kill him, the chipeng emperor bird family..."


    "We don''t want to kill him, but he wants to kill us. Besides, as you said, the Chihong sword is very lustful. If you fall into his hands, what''s the consequence..." South breeze slightly frightens of say.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, fengyuetong''s face was really a little bad.


    Fengyuetong''s heart is also good for the enemy. It''s not suitable for her in the martial arts world. As a friend, Nanfeng wants to help her become more murderous.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really arrogant!" See South breeze ignore oneself, red Hong sword tiny say.


    He was not angry, because in his eyes, Nanfeng was dead. As for the fact that the south wind is against the sky, he really doesn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Feng, I didn''t expect that you would really become someone else''s running dog. You have lost all the faces of our Fengshan alliance. At this time, even if I killed you, the mountain saint has nothing to say." At this time, the person Fengling hated most was Fengfeng, and he hissed.


    He didn''t expect that Feng Feng would kill them regardless of his blood relationship.


    "Well! Fengling, you didn''t force it. " Feng Feng sneered, "but don''t worry, you won''t die today, because chigongzi said, I want to see your face.""Damn you!" Hearing Feng Feng''s words, it seemed that he had touched the bottom line of Feng Ling. He suddenly became angry, and his intention to kill Feng Feng increased infinitely.


    "Ha ha, right?" Feng Feng just laughed.


    "This Fengfeng, damn it!" At this moment, fengyuetong also said coldly.


    "It seems that Feng Feng knew some important secrets of Feng Ling, and obviously told that chigongzi." Longyicao guessed.


    "It should be, otherwise Fengling would not have killed Fengfeng so intensely in an instant." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince Hei San, I''ll give it to you." At this time, the Chihong sword was just a faint voice, "you have failed once in the hands of Fengling, this will not fail."


    "Don''t worry, young master Hong, three moves are enough to kill him, no matter whether he was once a rebellious emperor or not!" Black three Prince sneer to say, the eyes of Su Sha direct south wind, dark Yin power surging, already appeared in south wind side.


    However, at the moment when he blinked, the south wind appeared behind him.


    Zulei''s spirit body and the shrinking ground burst out directly. How could the black Prince catch the south wind.


    Zulei Yijue!


    At the moment when the thunder blade condensed, the south wind directly broke out the zulei Yijue, and the body suddenly became three feet high. The thunder blade, full of destructive power, directly cut the body of the third black prince in half.


    Together with that, the soul of the third black prince was also cut in half.


    The dark prince, just in the blink of an eye, fell, painless and itchless. He didn''t know he was dead.


    This is the real strength of Nanfeng.


    A genius like Prince Hei San is only worthy of him.


    This scene, let the rest of the eyes, all shock, including Fengling, because Fengling will not think of Nanfeng strength so before.

 Chapter 1189

    "The last time I let you go, it doesn''t mean I will let you go this time." The body shape falls down, bathes in the thunder light, South breeze light says.


    Killing a black third prince has no psychological influence on him.


    The words of the south wind also broke the short silence.


    "And you, before you want to kill, you''d better find out the strength of your opponent, or you''ll only lose your life in vain." Then Nanfeng looked at Chihong sword and Fengfeng.


    To tell you the truth, Chihong sword and Fengfeng can''t really raise his fighting spirit in Nanfeng''s heart.


    However, he Nanfeng will not let these two people go. People have already killed them. He Nanfeng will naturally respond by killing them. Moreover, to Feng Feng, his intention of killing had already been unlimited.


    Crackle!


    Zulei''s destructive power is blooming, and his body is filled with purple flame. It''s zulei''s strange fire. The words fall, and Nanfeng slowly walks towards Chihong sword. With each step, Nanfeng''s strength increases by one point.


    The pressure on Chihong sword will increase by one point. Virtually, the fear in Chihong sword''s heart is also growing.


    At this moment, he seemed to think of what is against heaven.


    As for Feng Feng, he was scared to pee his pants. He couldn''t imagine that if Nanfeng had attacked him just now, would he have a chance to resist? Will he know how he died?


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop Fengfeng. This time, you won''t let this guy go again!" At the same time, Nanfeng said to Fengling and fengyuetong.


    "Oh! I see! " Hearing the sound of the south wind, Fengling and fengyuetong react from surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" Chihong sword, after all, belongs to the ranks of peerless talents. Although it has the fear of Nanfeng''s strength, it will never be really afraid before the war. With a cold hum, it will be swept by and collide with Nanfeng.


    Bear! The explosive momentum of Chihong sword is a kind of hot power, which is called the power of burning, and is faintly superior to the power of flame and lava.


    Moreover, in every strength, there is a sharp edge.


    "Kill After a burst of drinking, there were two empty shadows of giant wings behind the body. The Chihong sword went straight to the south wind to kill it. The two empty shadows of giant wings were like steel battle clothes, which wrapped the Chihong sword.


    The arms of Chihong sword sometimes turn into sharp claws and wings. They are hot, tearing and piercing to the south wind.


    Under zuyijue, Nanfeng is three Zhang tall. The power of zulei''s spirit makes Nanfeng come like a thunder god. Every attack of Chihong sword is destroyed by thunder.


    Boom!


    After dozens of rounds, there are only bloodstains on the body of Chihong sword. On the bloodstains, zulei''s residual power is still destroying.


    It''s not so easy to know the destructive power of zulei immediately.


    Bang Dang! After a hundred moves, Nanfeng blows a thunder fist directly on the chest of Chihong sword. The thunder light blooms, and the whole chest of Chihong sword collapses directly. The destructive thunder power permeates his whole body and makes him feel a pain.


    The most important thing is that under this blow, he was directly injured, a big mouthful of blood spewed out, and flew back into the bloody valley.


    Chirp!


    At the moment of flying backward, the roaring sound is loud, a hot world is formed, a huge virtual shadow emerges, and a red gold pengniao stands on the ground.


    The two pupils are like two hot worlds, which can melt everything. On the body, each feather is like the sharpest sword blade between heaven and earth, shining hot awn. In the light, there is endless chill, which is a kind of killing performance.


    "Is this the red ROC emperor bird? If I''m a mount, I feel like I still have a little prestige. Unfortunately, I''m not fit to be my mount of Nanfeng." Looking at Chihong sword, Nanfeng grinned.


    "You want to die!" Hearing Nanfeng''s sarcastic words, Chihong sword roared.


    However, I can hear the real fear in chihongjian''s tone.


    Yes, at this moment, Chihong sword was really afraid of the south wind.


    In this generation, chihongjian thinks that he is not the opponent of his younger brother chigongzi, but he can compete for other talents. Now, he has no power to fight against Nanfeng.


    He has a kind of intuition, if the south wind comes out with all his strength, can he survive ten moves in the hands of the south wind.


    He only felt it in his brother.


    "Emperor Peng roasts claws!"


    The whole area of the bloody Valley becomes extremely hot when the wings are agitated. Even if the south wind doesn''t break out the mixed fire spirit, it has to urge the force to resist the heat.


    In all the hot places, the shadows of sharp feathers emerge, just like Ancient Runes.


    These feathers were gathered together, and a hundred feet of claws rose from the ground.


    Under the roar of the Chihong sword, this hundred Zhang claw turned and buckled down, cracked toward the south wind, and suppressed.


    "Chihong sword, next, I will tell you that from the moment you decide to kill me, you are doomed to be a rebel, and all your resistance is doomed to be futile." Looking at the powerful Baizhang claw, Nanfeng spoke lightly.This move of Chihong sword may cause great pressure and trouble to Fengling.


    But it''s not enough for the south wind to see the outbreak of zuyijue.


    At the moment when the words fall, Nanfeng''s body disappears like lightning. When he shows up again, he is already in the heart of a hundred feet claw. When he holds it with his right hand, endless zulei becomes a cone of zulei.


    Boom! Under the lightning and flint, the zulei''s cone runs through the claws.


    Everything is so rotten.


    After penetrating, zulei''s cone bloomed again, turned into zulei''s net, filled with zulei''s runes, directly shrouded the Chihong sword, quickly shrank, and made the Chihong sword turn into human form.


    Clean and clean, the battle is over.


    Fengling, fengyuetong have already looked silly. At this moment, they are really aware of the power of the south wind.


    And they know, I''m afraid this is not the strongest force of the south wind.


    "Sure enough, only he can fight with that chigong. It''s estimated that even that chigong can''t defeat Chihong sword so easily!" Wind Ling said in his heart.


    At this moment, he was more colorful to the south wind.


    Shock of the moon pupil, is a little fanatic, such a genius strong, which woman does not glance.


    ¡­¡­


    "As I said, all your resistance is in vain." Looking at the red sword in zulei net, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "Indeed, in vain! I regret coming here to kill you. " Red Hong sword says coldly.


    "Yes, I''m a little ambitious. I didn''t beg for mercy." Nanfeng said, "it seems that you are good for nothing except lust."


    "For the ambitious enemy, Nanfeng still respects me very much. Next, you can make your own decisions."


    Then, the south wind converged a little power, so that Chihong sword could break out its own power.

 Chapter 1190

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my Chihong sword would come to a self inflicted end." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chihong sword was unwilling to say, "it''s really a response to the words that I knew earlier that I didn''t have to do it at the beginning."


    "Yes, if you knew today, why did you have to have it in the first place?" Said Nanfeng.


    "However, this sentence will be returned to you in the near future." Immediately, the red Hong sword is cold to say again.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Said Nanfeng.


    "My brother, chigongzi, will avenge me!" Said Chihong sword.


    "First of all, your brother won''t know what''s going on here. Second, even if he does, it''s just that I''ll send your brother together." Hearing the words of Chihong sword, Nanfeng smiles faintly.


    "Yes." Chihong sword said with a smile.


    "You''ll find out soon. Do it!" Said Nanfeng.


    Chihong sword is also a man. Knowing that Nanfeng would never let him go, he killed himself.


    After the fall of the Chihong sword, it turned into the body of the chipeng emperor bird and was engulfed by the south wind. His blood soul was engulfed with more nutrients.


    As soon as Chihong sword died, Fengfeng''s last hope was directly shattered. The guy''s eyes burst into tears, and he knelt down on the swamp ground.


    Then, he cried to Fengling with tears in his nose and said, "Fengling, fengyuetong, for the sake of our growing up together, you think I''m a fart, let it go!"


    "I''ll never dare again."


    "You know, we are the alliance of Fengshan, and we have blood relationship. When I die, you can''t explain to the old man."


    ¡­¡­ A series of what Feng Feng should say and shouldn''t say, anyway, can save his life, all said.


    "Well! Feng Feng, when you betrayed us and told us the secret of Feng Ling, did you think that there was still blood relationship between us? Did you think that everything grew up between us? " The wind moon pupil says coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "This guy, started to play the emotion card. If it goes on like this, Fengling and fengyuetong may not be able to kill him." Said long Yicao.


    "I know. Besides, I never intend to let fengyuetong and Fengling do it. After all, they are related by blood." Nanfeng said, "when it comes to Fengfeng, I have to kill it. Otherwise, I don''t know what trouble it will bring me."


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll just use space to go to CUHK."


    The words in my heart fall, Nanfeng appears in front of Fengfeng with a lunge, and his arm turns into a sharp blade of thunder light. Even Fengling and fengyuetong don''t react to it. It becomes a corpse directly, which also turns into the body of Fengshang sheep.


    "South wind You Nanfeng kills Fengfeng without asking himself. Fengling is a little angry and points to Nanfeng.


    Fengyuetong is also a little angry.


    "He, I will kill him. You know why." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you don''t think he should be killed, we can go our separate ways. Whether we want revenge or not is up to you."


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Fengling and fengyuetong are silent.


    Because they are only angry about Nanfeng killing Fengfeng. For a moment, they all know that Fengfeng is really damned. If they are Nanfeng, they will also kill Fengfeng.


    At this moment, they can only feel sorry for Fengfeng.


    "Maybe we should both thank you." After the silence, Feng Ling said.


    "It''s not necessary. After all, I killed the disciples of Fengshan alliance. If you don''t have hatred in your heart, you will burn incense." Nanfeng said, "next, you also think about how to account for the death of Fengfeng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Nanfeng continued to search for the site and Ming swamp.


    They have decided to fight for the king of blood beast, but the more than a dozen marshes are not enough, because the attraction of juming marshes is not small, which will greatly increase their power consumption.


    They have to prepare more bog mud.


    The next time, they found a lot of Ming swamp, but there are no ruins.


    Fortunately, they have got ten blood beasts and will not return empty handed.


    Twenty days or so, the whole emperor beast swamp was changed greatly. All the Ming swamps on the swamp ground quickly sank into the depth, and finally disappeared.


    And in the center of the emperor beast swamp, a strong blood gas impact.


    "Juming swamp appears, and the king of blood beast will soon appear." Feng Ling said.


    "King of the blood beast, I''m really looking forward to increasing the chance of breaking through the holy land." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Although there is a tree of human saints, which makes his way to sainthood unimpeded, he has no pulse of heaven in the south wind after all. He will not give up any chance to increase his breakthrough.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then, the three men went to the place where juming swamp appeared.


    At the same time, the genius in the whole emperor beast swamp is also fast away, no matter how powerful the competitiveness is, what danger they have, the temptation of the blood beast king makes them have to go.Juming swamp, like a sea of blood black vortex, inlaid in the center of the emperor beast swamp.


    the strong blood of a strong stock emanates from it. The essence of


    is a force that permeates the realm of the emperor. It is the power possessed by the innate spirit.


    A shadow came, eyes are eager to look at juming swamp, eager to rush in immediately.


    However, it''s not the right time to enter the juming swamp and enter the blood pagoda to fight for the king of blood beast.


    Otherwise, it will be destroyed by the force of nature in juming swamp.


    That''s the real power of creation. It''s not something they can resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the three most competitive geniuses arrived: Red childe, wood saint, water saint.


    Chigongzi is a handsome young man in a fiery red robe. His eyebrows directly highlight Chijin''s spiritual imprint, which is a kind of hegemony.


    He was followed by a number of martial arts, are also proud.


    When Mr. red came, the geniuses in front of him gave way directly.


    On the other hand, a masked woman in a blue dress came with Kong Xuan, Lang Xiaoyue, Prince lion and so on. It was mu shengnv.


    On one side, a pretty white faced scholar, holding a folding fan, followed by a group of warriors, came slowly. It was shuishengzi.


    However, the water saint is not as handsome as Fengling, nor more like a woman than Fengling.


    All around the martial arts discussion eyes, focused on the water Saint son and the wood Saint girl, especially the wood Saint girl, after all, this is a big beauty.


    They didn''t discuss Mr. Chih, naturally because they knew a lot about him and didn''t need much discussion.


    After all, Nanfeng also had some reputation and was rumored to be able to cross the imperial boundary.

 Chapter 1191

    There is another reason, that is, chigongzi, shuishengzi and mu shengnv all invited Fengling, and Fengling refused.


    "I really don''t know what Fengling thought. All the three parties refused the invitation. Does he think he will have a chance to get the king of blood?" Some voices said.


    "Unfortunately, we are not strong enough to be in the eyes of these three people."


    "However, we should not give up. After the appearance of the blood tower, we''ll have a try."


    ¡­¡­


    "You two, I really don''t understand why you are invited to participate in the endless battle of mountains, emperors, beasts and swamps in the east of China because of your great career." The whole genius here, that red childe also can take a fancy to wood saint and water saint, open mouth to say.


    No matter how confident he is, he is confident that he can become the strongest in the future, but at this time, he must pay attention to the wood saint and the water saint. If he still belittles it, then he is really mindless and arrogant.


    Of course, at this time, there is still a trace of worry in his heart, that is, his elder brother three should come to join him, but they don''t appear, and Fengling, Nanfeng and fengyuetong appear. His intuition tells him that something bad may have happened.


    "When invited, it''s a matter of loyalty." The son of water said slightly, "don''t you dare to fight with us?"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the words of shuishengzi, chigongzi just laughed.


    That masked wooden Saint girl, from beginning to end, just stood quietly, did not speak.


    However, all geniuses can feel that three invisible forces of confrontation have emerged. They are chigongzi, shuishengzi and mushengnv.


    "These three, very strong, wood saint, water saint, are among the top talents." Nanfeng said in his heart, "as for the red childe, feeling his momentum, let me have a state of resonance, which belongs to the resonance of peerless evil."


    "This is the first time I''ve met a peerless monster, senior brother Aotian, Yuxuan and Zhang Jiayuan. Although they are also peerless monsters, their inheritance and blood have not been fully awakened. It''s not true."


    "Peerless demons, too few, you said that the three, although with, but can become another say." Long Yicao said, "this red childe is a peerless evil, which has something to do with his natural talent, and also has something to do with the region."


    "After all, the endless mountains are the land of the continents, the land of the dragons, and the land of the air canals."


    "Longyicao, there is a question. Since the endless mountain is the land of dragon veins and the gathering place of Qi, why is Zhongda the place where the real strong are like a forest?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s very simple. Zhongda realm is more suitable for cultivation. Qi movement is very important to the nature of living beings, but the most important thing is the cultivation environment. Zhongda realm is more suitable for cultivation than endless mountain. You''ll know when you go to Zhongda realm." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­¡­


    In the confrontation between discussion and invisible momentum, all warriors are waiting.


    Juming swamp is filled with too much power of nature. At this time, they dare not go in. Only when the blood tower of nature appears and absorbs a lot of power of nature, can they enter it.


    The so-called creator blood tower is a combination of wills of the strong who fell here. After absorbing the power of creator, it forms a separate space from which the king of blood beast was born.


    "Nanfeng, take these bog mud tires." At this time, Fengling and fengyuetong gave Nanfeng some of their swamp mud.


    "You are..." Nanfeng is a little puzzled.


    "Although we are not willing to, we will not compete for the blood beast king. The gap of strength is too big. It''s just a waste of effort." Fengling said, "all hope is on you."


    "I just hope that after you get the king of the blood beast, you can share our share. We are both cheeky, because we can''t refuse the energy and inheritance contained in the blood beast."


    "I see." Take the south wind and nod.


    "Don''t worry, for my friends, Nanfeng will never betray me. Blood beast king, if you have mine, you will."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole juming swamp finally began to change, and all the diffuse power of blood and nature surged towards the center, forming virtual shadows.


    Those virtual shadows have red ROC emperor bird, wind business sheep, Colorful Peacock, seven golden lions and other emperor beasts.


    In the invisible roar, these virtual shadows condense and turn into a bloody tower.


    The tower has three floors. All warriors can feel it clearly. Each floor is a huge space.


    "Is this the Zaohua blood tower?" The south wind blows slightly.


    "Yes, but it''s not so much a tower as a collection of three spaces." Fengling said, "the blood beast king is in the first layer."


    "In the third level, the blood tower will choose the most powerful warriors. In the second level, the blood tower will choose the two strongest warriors to fight for the blood beast king in the first level."


    "So." Said Nanfeng.


    After the formation of Zaohua blood tower, many warriors have rushed into it.Chigongzi, mushengnv and shuishengzi are the three leaders.


    Of course, there are the same ones as Fengling and fengyuetong, just watching outside and waiting for the result.


    "Why, Fengling, don''t you go in?" Kong Xuan looked at Feng Ling and asked curiously.


    "I don''t want to be in vain." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, even if the result is not as good as you want, it''s good to compete with these talents." Kong Xuan said.


    "It''s up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanfeng steps into the third floor of the blood tower. What he sees is only a bloody space. But the next moment, his body shakes and he just appears in a bloody arena.


    In this bloody arena, another young man appeared.


    "In xiaqin Pavilion, I come from the Yellow River crocodile family." Seeing Nanfeng, the young man first introduced himself and said politely, "unexpectedly, in the first battle, he met the dust of white hair."


    "My real name is Nanfeng." Nanfeng said with a smile, "FengChen is just a pseudonym."


    After the emperor beast swamp, Nanfeng must have left the endless mountain. Besides, chigongzi already knew his real name, so there was no need for Nanfeng to hide.


    "Alias, I see. It''s time to call you Nanfeng with white hair." Qin Ge said with a smile, "but the name doesn''t matter. What matters is the outcome of the battle."


    "Although you and I are not destined to be the king of blood beasts in the end, as a warrior of martial arts, we must face every battle seriously."


    "Brother Qin is right. Let''s do it." South wind nods to say.


    "Good!"


    As the words of the Qin Pavilion fall, the whole bloody arena has turned into a world of Yellow Sea water, and a surge of killing intention is even more diffuse.


    "Crocodile claws!"


    Next moment, under the yellow water, ten million red and yellow claws appear directly.

 Chapter 1192

    This is the best way to kill Qin Ge. Obviously, invisible, he can feel that the south wind is not simple, so he has to defeat the south wind with lightning speed.


    The claws of the ten million emperor crocodiles are covered with ancient lines, and a strong burst of explosive force comes out. It seems that they have just been unsealed and want to release their anger.


    It''s a pity that the Qin Pavilion doesn''t know anything about the south wind.


    "Runes of life and death, wings of life and death!"


    The body turns into black and white. The power of life and death surrounds it. The wings of life and death soar up. The south wind rushes into the endless yellow world. The wings of life and death pass by, and all forces are swept away.


    The claw of the emperor crocodile, which had only been cracked, all broke up. Just in a moment, the south wind appeared in front of the Qin Pavilion. Its wings closed, and it turned into a huge cutting of wings.


    On the cutting of the wings, the Qin Pavilion felt the irresistible power.


    Frightened, he directly revealed his body. It was a red and yellow crocodile 500 meters in size. It was filled with the two opposite forces of dryness and water. It was very strange.


    At the moment when it revealed itself, the whole world of yellow water suddenly became the world of yellow sand.


    Qin pavilion''s huge body occupies the center of the yellow sand world, just like the king of yellow sand, with unparalleled momentum. Among the surging forces, strong yellow sand storms swept up.


    "Huangsha waterfall!"


    Immediately, countless yellow sand storms condensed to form a huge yellow sand waterfall. In the yellow sand waterfall, every grain of sand is like a sharp blade, cutting away to the south wind.


    But the power gap is the power gap.


    As soon as the south wind cuts down, all the attacks of the Qin pavilion are directly scattered.


    Poof! A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the Qin pavilion was defeated directly. Naturally, the south wind didn''t kill it. Otherwise, the Qin pavilion would be dead.


    After the failure of the Qin Pavilion, it was directly squeezed out by the blood tower.


    "This white hair south wind, strength is really not vulgar!" Nanfeng''s battle, there are still some military attention, a little surprised said.


    The conversation between Nanfeng and Qinge is naturally heard by many martial arts people, so they also know Nanfeng''s real name. For this, they are not surprised, because they go to some strange places to experience, and often use pseudonyms.


    Of course, if they knew what Nanfeng had done in the past, everything would be different.


    "It''s not bad for us, but if we want to fight for the king of the blood beast, it''s much worse."


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, the south wind meets the lion prince." A voice rang out, and immediately attracted the attention of many geniuses who did not enter the blood tower.


    As for the battle of chigongzi, mushengnv and shuishengzi, naturally more martial artists pay attention to it, but it''s not the right time, because as long as they don''t meet each other, the battle will be one-sided.


    "Don''t know, this white hair south wind can insist several moves in the hand of lion prince."


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, I met you. I can only say that your luck is not very good!" On the bloody arena, looking at the south wind, the lion prince said with a trace of pride.


    "Maybe it''s your bad luck!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Yes."


    After whispering, the lion prince''s momentum broke out directly. It was the power of the next emperor who was close to the peak of the two stars. In the power, there were many empty shadows of the male lions, which came towards the south wind.


    The lion''s shadow is golden and has seven heads.


    It''s the golden seven lions.


    In the face of Prince lion''s momentum, Nanfeng didn''t dare to slack off. The power of death condensed and formed a huge death chop. The chop went down and defeated the momentum.


    At the same time, four feet of gold rose like a giant of gold.


    Although Prince lion is not his opponent, he dare not underestimate Prince lion. After all, his strength is there.


    "Not bad! It can defeat the prince''s momentum in an instant. " As for the power of the south wind, the prince of the lion gave a compliment. He stepped on the ground with his feet, and his hair was red. It seemed that he had revealed himself.


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, they have been hard together, fist to fist collision, is the most powerful physical collision, their every fist, contains the power of several worlds.


    If it were not for the existence of the forces of nature in this bloody battle platform, I am afraid chaos would have been defeated by them.


    "What a fierce physical collision!"


    "I can''t believe that the white haired Nanfeng has such strength as the lion prince."


    "After all, we have to go back to check the identity of Nanfeng again."


    "No, it''s not the same, but the lion prince is beginning to be in a disadvantage, you see!"


    "What..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, the confrontation between Prince lion and Nanfeng was really fierce and even equal. However, after dozens of rounds, Prince lion fell directly and even retreated.Boom!


    After another physical collision, the two figures pushed away heavily, but Nanfeng only took three steps backward in the bloody arena, while Prince lion not only retreated 3000 meters away, but also his chest fluctuated, just a little bit. It is estimated that a mouthful of blood will spit out directly.


    "How could it be?" Feel the pain of both arms, and then look at their own embarrassed look, think about the scene in the battle just now, the lion prince only left unbelievable.


    "This This... " Those talented people outside are unbelievable.


    "The white haired Nanfeng has such strength. Even if the Red Prince fights with the lion prince, it''s just like that!" In the shock, some voices said with emotion.


    "At this moment, I may understand why Fengling refused the invitation of chigongzi, mushengnv and shuishengzi."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fengling, it seems that your vision is really good. Rao is so. Nanfeng hasn''t broken out his real strength at this time. At least, it''s said that he has several spirit bodies and chaos power." The wind moon pupil excites to say.


    The stronger the south wind is, the more excited she is.


    "The power of chaos, I don''t know what kind of power it is." Feng Ling said with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that you won''t praise me with a little disdain any more." Looking at the ferocious and unbelievable look of Prince lion, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "You are so strong that I can''t even resist." The lion prince said coldly, "but it''s only in the flesh. Of course, I also take back my disdain for you."


    "Thank you very much. I''m more or less disgusted with other people''s disdain." Said Nanfeng.


    "Next, reveal the noumenon. That''s the real strength. Let me see the horror of the golden seven lions."


    "As you wish!" The lion prince gave a cold hum.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, the roar of seven thoroughgoing days rises at the same time, and the bloody challenge arena is instantly covered by a huge golden figure.

 Chapter 1193

    The giant shadow of gold occupies the whole bloody arena. The power of gold is like the sea, rolling and surging, and seven lion heads the size of mountains come out.


    It''s so powerful! Look down on the world!


    Only these eight words can be used to describe the seven lion heads. When the head comes out, the previous seven sound is more intense. It is more intense under this kind of power and will not fade away for a long time.


    "What a golden seven lions!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Well! What''s so good about that? The golden nine headed lion is the most powerful animal in the world "It''s said that the ancestors of lions, the ten lions, roared and went all the way up to heaven and down to hell on the 18th floor," longyicao said


    "So strong." The south wind blows slightly.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t think so far. His enemy at this time was Prince lion.


    Because of the invisible roar of the lion prince, many of the talents in the other arena in the distance of the third floor also cast their eyes on him. They were shocked to see that the lion prince was forced to expose himself.


    "It''s so strong that the lion prince is forced to reveal himself." Kong Xuan and Lang Xiaoyue were shocked and said.


    Mu Sheng Nu, Shui Sheng Zi, their eyes are a little dignified. No matter whether they admit it or not, they feel the threat from Nanfeng at this moment.


    "I hope you won''t do it to you, or your miracle will end soon." Red childe said coldly in his heart.


    However, only he himself knew how jealous he was of Nanfeng and how dignified he felt.


    In the face of rebellious half emperor, no living creature will really calm down, envy, admiration, fear, want to surrender and many other attitudes, will definitely have a kind of.


    Chigongzi, such a peerless monster, is naturally jealous. He wants to kill it quickly.


    Because, the light of peerless evil will be covered up by the genius of rebellious half emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s fight it out with one move." The lion prince gave a heavy voice, and all his strength, including the flowing blood power of his whole body, was gathered on the seven heads.


    "Let''s make a decision." South wind also said.


    Between the two pupils, the life and death spirit body and Tianjin spirit body burst out directly.


    Prince lion, enough for him to show some real skills.


    "Double spirit!" Two spiritual forces interweave, shaking all eyes.


    "Grandma, have you ever had a double spirit?"


    Immediately, the continuous sound is sounded.


    In the shock, Prince lion is more gloomy and dignified, because this pair of spirits are his opponents at the moment. Originally, he thought that the encounter of shangnanfeng in this battle increased his fun, but now he found that it was a little more fun.


    But their momentum has reached its peak, and the victory is only in the next moment.


    Put away all the fear and fear in his heart, Prince lion gathered the strongest attack. Although the double spirit is terrible, he must fight with all his strength.


    Failure is not terrible, what is terrible is to be afraid to attack.


    Perhaps there is a miracle, he defeated the double spirit, then his lion prince''s reputation, not even more loud.


    "The lion roars the supernatural power - all over the world!"


    Under the peak of power, seven golden heads roar up to the sky. Endless sound waves suddenly sweep the whole bloody arena. The power of sound waves seems to break up the whole blood tower of nature.


    Nanfeng''s eardrum, only one feeling - burst!


    It''s not just the eardrum, the body, the flesh, everywhere.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He urged his body to solidify to the limit. The power of the two spirits and runes formed a power shield to resist the sound wave.


    "It''s a far cry from the golden nine lions." However, longyi grass is disdainful to say.


    "But, for me now, it''s already strong." Nanfeng responded.


    As you can see, there are eleven sky drops above the seven lion heads. It is the Ninth Heaven, tianwai, Tianwaitian.


    Under the seven heads, 18 layers of bloody space emerge, which is exactly 18 layers of hell.


    There is no doubt that longyicao is right. The power of lion roaring is just up to heaven and down to the 18th floor of hell. It''s just not whether it can really be achieved.


    Under such a scene, it is just the endless sound wave power, turning into thousands of troops, pouring down toward the south wind.


    Click! Click!


    Under this attack, there are some tiny cracks on the four Zhang gold body of Nanfeng, which is enough to highlight the power of Prince lion.


    "The lion prince is really enough for me to make a real blow." The south wind said heavily.


    The sand of heaven''s gold gushes out and instantly turns into a hundred holy patterns of heaven''s gold. Under the wings of life and death, the south wind directly shakes it.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the most violent waves swept the bloody arena, and the two kinds of golden lights seemed to be two inlaid sky drops, deadlocked together, but only for a moment.


    Boom! There was another sharp sound, the howling of thousands of troops, like the glass breaking, pouring and breaking.In the roar, the seven golden lions were defeated by another golden force and in the bloody arena. Meanwhile, the south wind converged all forces and the victory was divided.


    Unwilling, the lion prince was removed from the blood tower.


    All eyes were still in shock and trance.


    Although the south wind was expected to win, they couldn''t believe that the victory was so simple. Such a scene, let them understand, the real power of the south wind, I''m afraid more than that.


    "It seems that the competitors this time are four, not three!"


    "Yes! Now I understand why Fengling refused the other three''s invitation. It''s because of the helpers they invited. It''s also very powerful! "


    "At the auction, it doesn''t matter whether Nanfeng has so many cultivation resources or not. It''s too late to flatter such a genius."


    "Anyway, as long as the blood beast doesn''t fall into the hands of chigongzi, it''s good, because the other three are all Terrans, and there''s not so much competition for us."


    "Yes, chigongzi has been so abnormal. If he gets the blood beast king again, who else in our generation can threaten him."


    ¡­¡­


    As the battle continues, Nanfeng appears in another bloody arena again. To Nanfeng''s surprise, this time his opponent is Kong Xuan.


    Seeing the south wind, Kong Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    "It seems that I can''t do without giving up." Kong Xuan said, "it''s ridiculous to think that I should invite you. Isn''t that self humiliating?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just that brother Kong doesn''t know my background. How can he sigh to himself like this?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Forget it, don''t say it. I don''t have to work hard to admit defeat. Next, I wish you good luck." Kong Xuan said with a smile.


    After Kong Xuan admitted defeat, the south wind reappeared, which was the second space.


    After waiting for a few moments, the three figures landed. They were red childe, wood saint and water saint.

 Chapter 1194

    "In the second level, if it is these four, I don''t know who can win the final victory." Looking at the second layer of space that four figures of the relative Ling Li, some sounds outside a little excited sounded, as if personally.


    "I don''t know who will fight with whom, and who are the two who step on the first floor?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the second tower, when the four of them met, the powerful confrontation force was just like the collision of the four worlds.


    They did not speak, waiting for the decision of the second level space.


    Blood surging, two challenge arena space emerge, they are also separated by two, Nanfeng and shuishengzi appear in one challenge arena, mu shengnv and chigongzi appear in another challenge arena.


    "Mu Sheng Nu, now you have to admit defeat. I don''t have the habit of pitying for jade. When the time comes, the elder of your family will come to you, but it won''t be very good." Looking at the wood saint, red childe didn''t move for the wood saint that kind of sacred noble, just said coldly.


    In the eyes of a genius like chigongzi, there are only a few women who can make him move. It is estimated that it is for his great ambition and endless martial arts that chigongzi is attracted to.


    "I hope you don''t say that to yourself." For the first time, the wood Saint spoke, and her voice was like the sound of nature.


    It''s absolutely not the public will to kill chizi.


    "That''s a toast, a penalty." Red childe says coldly.


    The sole of his foot crossed a hot arc on the ground, and chigongzi''s strength broke out to the extreme. His eyes flashed, which was the time of his attack.


    Mu Sheng Nu''s momentum also appeared, which directly destroyed her veil. Her vivid and beautiful face was finally revealed, which immediately aroused the desire of many martial artists outside.


    Boom! They are intertwined with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t imagine that this time in the battle of the blood beast king, I understand that you are such a dark horse, which makes my son have a good accident." Looking at the south wind, fan incitement, water son a little delicate said.


    "By the way, you have white hair. It''s very windy. How did you get it? Please tell me."


    "This guy, he looks pretty." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Generally, such ugly people have a dark heart. They hope to beat this guy. He won''t hate me." Said Nanfeng.


    "I''ll tell you if I win." For the words of shuishengzi, Nanfeng just said with a smile.


    "It seems that we have to do it anyway." Said the water saint.


    Whoa, whoa! When the words fall, the power of the water Saint turns into turbulent rivers. The rivers directly evolve into the world. Virtually, the south wind only feels that there is infinite water power pouring down from above.


    But the water Saint son, also no longer has any woman''s pettiness, some are only the endless slaughter.


    "It''s really the realm of two stars at the top and the next emperor!" As soon as the momentum of shuishengzi broke out, Nanfeng saw the real state of shuishengzi and said solemnly in his heart.


    It can be said that this realm is a big one higher than him. After all, he has just broken through the two-star emperor, which is not even preliminary.


    The combat effectiveness of shuishengzi is absolutely excellent, and it is also the highest in this realm.


    Therefore, the south wind did not hesitate, the six runes surged, the six forces erupted directly, and the six forces were already converging.


    "I''ll go, six kinds of power. Nanfeng is a practitioner of multi system power. With the addition of double spirits, no wonder it''s so extraordinary." Said the talented warrior outside.


    "Are you belittling Ben Shengzi, just fighting with six forces, not exploding your double spirit!" The six forces naturally surprised shuishengzi, but above the surprise, he was not happy.


    Unhappy that Nanfeng didn''t break out the twin spirits, he thought it was disdain for him.


    "Try it!" The south wind just said lightly.


    "Good! Now you have succeeded in provoking the son. " Water son said coldly.


    Boom! At the next moment, the six forces of the south wind turn into six torrents. Like a mountain and a tsunami, they rush towards shuishengzi. Shuishengzi stomps on the ground, and the endless turbulent river pours over.


    In an instant, the whole bloody arena was submerged by seven forces.


    To be exact, it can be eight, because the life and death power of the south wind can be said to be life and death.


    Nanfeng and shuishengzi bear the brunt of the tsunami, but they are not afraid. Their arms turn into their hardest weapons and collide with each other.


    Every collision contains all their strength and their views on their own martial arts. After the collision, they all retreated heavily, and the strong impact made them suffer some trauma.


    However, they have entered the peak fighting state, and they are good opponents. How can they care about the trauma, force their body to stabilize, and constantly bombard each other.


    Then, I just saw the two figures shuttling, and the strong sound of collision kept ringing. After a few minutes, some blood sprayed out.Outside the blood tower, all the talented warriors hold their breath and stare at the two big challenge arena, fearing to miss any detail of the two battles.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! A mushroom cloud burst, two embarrassed figure each back, it is the south wind and water son.


    At this moment, shuishengzi''s face was a little ferocious.


    It''s not that Nanfeng is powerful, but that he has hit his face. Before the collision, he was angry that Nanfeng didn''t break out the double spirit. At the moment, he even collided with Nanfeng who didn''t break out the double spirit.


    In fact, to be exact, in this violent, physical collision, he fell with the downwind, because at the moment, he has too much power of the south wind, which makes him feel painful.


    And the power he poured into Nanfeng was directly shaken, which he knew very well.


    Thinking of this, shuishengzi''s face became more gloomy.


    "Water Saint son, it seems that with your explosive power at this time, it''s almost impossible to force me to use the double spirit. How to say, after a short fight, I find you are no better than me." Looking at the shadowy water Saint son, Nanfeng said with a sneer, tone or with disdain.


    "You want to die..." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, shuishengzi immediately roared, but he just stopped roaring.


    He turned to smile and said softly, "you think too much about provoking Ben Shengzi with words."


    "Oh! Yes, I can see that. It seems that you are smarter than I think Nanfeng said, "but it doesn''t matter, because in terms of strength, I also crush you."


    "Well! What a shame Shuishengzi said, "just rely on your strong body and double spirit body. Next, shuishengzi will let you know that your body and double spirit body are just dregs in front of the spirit body of shuishengzi."

 Chapter 1195

    WOW!


    When the words of the son of water fall, the power of water around him is more turbulent, just like the water of the Milky way in the sky pouring down, and there is no end.


    At this moment, shuishengzi seems to have endless power, no longer need to rely on the power of swamp clay.


    You can also clearly feel that there is the power of Tianshui, which falls on shuishengzi. All of a sudden, the power of heaven on shuishengzi becomes stronger.


    "Finally revealed the spirit, revealed the blood." Said Nanfeng.


    When the eyebrow mark of shuishengzi appeared, his whole body turned into water spirit in a moment.


    In the body of water spirit, there are all kinds of water power, such as Tianshui power, Dishui power, poisonous water power, but the most important one is Tianshui power. After all, the power of heaven is the strongest.


    "Water moves spirit, water moves blood!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    Longyicao and lianjunyi are encyclopedias of their own.


    "Water walking spirit can use all the water power of heaven and earth, and can also derive its own water power according to all the water power of heaven and earth." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "A person with strong water running blood may be accompanied by the water running spirit body when he is born."


    "Shuixing spirit body? No wonder this guy can directly summon the power of Tianshui." Nanfeng said, "this kind of battle makes me very interested in fighting."


    "The spirit of water walking calls the power of Tianshui. Now, the power of the son of water should be greatly improved." Some talented warriors said, "it''s time for the white haired Southwind to burst out its own double spirit."


    "Yes, next, there will be a spirit war!"


    Immediately, all eyes are also looking at the south wind, looking forward to the double spirit body again.


    But a look, all eyes, all silly.


    Because at this moment, what Nanfeng broke out was not two spirits, but six spirits, six spirits, six extreme powers. It felt like there were six warlords attached to Nanfeng.


    At this moment, if there is a dull vision, stagnation.


    Even in the fierce battle, mu shengnu and chigongzi were shocked by this scene and stopped fighting.


    Double spirit, is to let them shock the feeling that the sky is about to fall, but they can accept, after all, everything, in fact, for the first time.


    However, it is really impossible for this person to have six kinds of spirit bodies. The shock and disbelief make them disbelievible for a long time.


    Water Saint son, of course, is dull, arrogant. He just thinks that he is dreaming. What kind of monster is he fighting against? Invisibly, the fighting spirit in his heart is fading and fear is growing.


    "It seems that your six spirits have shocked them a lot." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s natural. In fact, even now, I don''t believe that I have so many spirit bodies. Maybe that''s why I can''t integrate the pulse of heaven."


    For the shocked water Saint son, Nanfeng did not take advantage of others'' danger, but said in a funny language, "water Saint son, from your expression, I see the fear, the fear of my spirit."


    "Maybe at this moment, your spirit is scum in front of me. In this case, let yourself say it."


    "But also, you are only one kind of spirit, and I am six kinds, and each of my six kinds of spirit is not under you."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s teasing words, shuishengzi also reacted. His gloomy face looked at Nanfeng coldly and hissed, "no matter who you are and how many kinds of spirit you are, I will defeat you."


    "Also, I have told you that your words do not want to crush the heart of the son."


    With the sound of water Saint son, the shocked geniuses around also reacted one after another.


    However, who can know when their shock will really subside? In a moment, the voice of discussion is loud. At this time, they can''t wait to know where the south wind comes from.


    "Six spirit bodies, it''s unbelievable, no wonder, he will step into the realm of half emperor and half emperor." Even if already know, the breeze month pupil still can''t believe of say.


    "It''s too shocking, but when his chaotic power breaks out, it will be shocking here. Every rebellious half emperor is the strongest genius in the world, incomparable. When they grow up, they will be the first in the world." Feng Ling said.


    "Yes! Zongjuan''s record of the rebellious half emperor is correct. " The wind moon pupil says.


    They looked at the figure with admiration.


    Red childe and mu shengnu fought together again, but this time, they estimated that it would take some time to enter the fighting state. After all, Nanfeng''s six spirits also shocked them for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, really? I also tell you that those geniuses who used to compare spirit with me only have one result, that is, they die miserably, because any spirit in front of my spirit is scum." Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Even if you are the son, you are no exception."When the momentum broke out to the extreme, Nanfeng''s tone was also fierce. Six kinds of runes instantly evolved into a six color channel. Nanfeng''s figure instantly appeared in front of shuishengzi, and a fist directly smashed down.


    "Kill


    In the face of the six spiritual forces of Nanfeng, the water Saint son gave a violent drink, and a wave of water filled with killing intention came out. It was the water of heaven filled with the power of heaven.


    The six spiritual bodies of Nanfeng naturally make shuishengzi feel infinite pressure and fear, but shuishengzi also knows his advantage, that is, the realm, which is higher than that of Nanfeng.


    If he is in the same realm, he will admit defeat directly.


    Boom!


    Once again, the two people are inextricably intertwined. The south wind bursts out a series of magical moves. Six kinds of spiritual forces burst out one after another, and then they fuse and burst out, both offensive and defensive.


    With the help of the advantages of realm and the power of all kinds of water, the water saint is also at ease.


    However, in the process of confrontation, shuishengzi knew that he was at a disadvantage. Although he is at ease, but every time the collision, he is in a defensive state.


    The rhythm of the battle is gradually grasped by the south wind.


    Those outside are geniuses, and they see that sooner or later.


    "Although the realm is suppressed, it seems that the suppression of the spirit body is more powerful. The rhythm of the battle has been controlled by the white hair south wind. After a long time, if both sides consume it, the winner will be south wind." Some geniuses just say the key.


    "Yes, but the water saint will not wait to die."


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the words outside just fell, the water Saint son directly separated from the battle with the south wind, and the tornadoes and storms of water started around him.


    "Water power, heaven water, nine water dragon bullet!"


    In the roar, the power of shuishengzi was once again increased to the limit, and there were nine water dragons around him.

 Chapter 1196

    Roar!


    Indistinctly, there is the sound of dragon chanting. The shadow of nine Water Dragons is constantly surrounding and expanding around the body of the water saint. In an instant, the shadow of each water dragon is like a mountain, swallowing the sky and spitting the earth.


    The shadow of each water dragon is formed by the purest power of heaven and water.


    In the roar, the shadow of the nine Water Dragons is finally formed. Surrounded by the void, it is like the array of nine palaces. The nine dragon heads are covetous, and the power of the water of heaven is pouring down, with endless pressure, to suppress the south wind.


    Tiandaoli, Jiulong water bomb.


    Invisible, there is a kind of array power.


    With shuishengzi''s hands sealed, the bullet of nine water dragons finally roared down toward the south wind.


    At this moment, the south wind has only one feeling, just like a floating, in the endless sea, so weak.


    "I have to say that the water saint is good. Under the power of water, he has really cultivated the power of water to the extreme." South wind said with emotion.


    The power of the six spirits surged in an instant, and the south wind changed from a floating needle to a sea calming needle. The power of the endless sea was just like a slight wind to him.


    "Spirit body magic power - lotus of six talismans, suppress!"


    Six kinds of runes develop six huge petals, which represent the geometry of one kind of power, and the power of six kinds of spirit bodies, which fuse in an instant to form the shape of flower stamen.


    Petals wrapped the stamen, a huge lotus instantly formed, also occupied half of the bloody challenge arena, blooming six colors and shining, straight to the nine water dragons.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the power of violence and destruction swept across the whole bloody arena, including the deepest space, was annihilated by the explosive power of the two.


    One after another, huge mushroom clouds rose and could not go away for a long time.


    "These two people''s victory and defeat, finally want to separate, don''t know is the water of the heavenly way fierce, or six kinds of spirit body''s Union, more fierce." Some voices said with a slight tremor, it was a shaking tremor.


    Because the power of the two people is beyond their understanding of their power at this stage.


    Shua Shua!


    With the sound of discussion, the two figures finally flew out from the center of the storm. They all made deep marks on the challenge arena. They only stopped after supporting the ground with their hands for a long time.


    At this moment, shuishengzi was in a mess. The whole predecessor had collapsed flesh and blood, burnt flesh and blood, and flesh and blood destroyed by the thunder, and some even showed their bones.


    Nanfeng, however, had no other injuries except slight ones.


    Obviously, in this strong collision, shuishengzi was in an absolute downwind. At this moment, it can also be said that shuishengzi was defeated.


    However, looking at the ferocious expression and strong reluctance of shuishengzi, he would not let himself fail in this way.


    "I''m worthy of being a genius of great power. I''ve been traumatized and my strength is still at its peak." Looking at shuishengzi, Nanfeng said in his heart. His fighting spirit is rising. As expected, only in a wider area can he have such intensity.


    "South wind, right! How dare you hurt the noble body of this son! I will let you die Looking at his embarrassed state, the hatred in shuishengzi''s heart reached the limit for the first time. His ferocious eyes were like the devil, roaring and roaring.


    WOW!


    Once again, he was surrounded by a water force.


    If you look carefully, there are thousands of water forces at this time, and each of them is different.


    "This guy can''t have evolved thousands of different water powers. Although many of them are not very strong, the combination of these thousands of water powers is based on the water of heaven, which can''t be underestimated." South wind dignified said.


    Poof!


    When the strength condenses, the water Saint son spews out three drops of blood essence to merge into the thousands of water running forces.


    "Thousand lines of water, thousand forces in one!"


    After the fusion of essence and blood, the power of each water line soars. Centered on the power of the water of heaven, all the power of water condenses into one, forming a strong water column.


    On this strong water column, there is only one power, destruction.


    As long as the thick water column falls, it seems that the whole world is impacted and collapsed by mountain torrents, and everything will be annihilated.


    Looking at the thick water column, the south wind really felt the huge pressure.


    "It seems that if you want to beat the water saint, you have to break out some real cards." Said Nanfeng.


    "You''re going to explode the power of chaos." Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, Yingfen has refined the chaotic sword grass. My chaotic power has reached one tenth of chaos. I want to try my power at this moment." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, however, don''t you leave the power of chaos to deal with that red childe." Long Yi Cao asked.


    "With the tip off from Fengfeng, he should have known that I would be confused." Said Nanfeng.


    "Should not, with your explosion of six spirits, his really shocking look, he should only know that you have entered the rebellious half emperor." Said long Yicao."If so, it would be better, because I am breaking out chaotic forces at this time, all of them will think that this is my last card." South wind evil smile spreads sound way.


    "Ha ha, you guy." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao said with a smile, "it''s really cunning."


    ¡­¡­


    After the decision, Nanfeng no longer hesitated. The six spiritual forces were replaced by a gray force in an instant. The gray power was just diffused, and the space around Nanfeng was directly fragmented.


    It''s like meeting a natural enemy and breaking up.


    Looking at, feeling the gray power, all eyes, again dull, time seems to have stopped.


    At this moment, all geniuses have only one idea in mind, that is, this trip to the emperor''s beast swamp is too unreal, it''s really like a dream.


    They are all genius of holy power. How can they not know chaos power and chaos power.


    As soon as the gray power came out, they could recognize it as chaos power with a little reaction.


    The six spirit bodies have made them feel that the sky has fallen down. Now the south wind has burst out the chaotic power that few creatures can cultivate. How can their hearts bear it.


    After a long time, a rude voice broke the dead silence. "Damn, it''s not a dream, the power of chaos, the power of chaos under chaos!"


    "I don''t seem to be dreaming. The unique grayness, the unique decomposition power, is undoubtedly the power of chaos."


    The fight between mu shengnu and chigongzi stopped again.


    The lady of wood is OK, not too exaggerated shock.


    And red childe, only ferocious, unwilling, jealous.


    The south wind is against the heaven, which has made him jealous. Now, not only six kinds of spirits, but also chaos power, red childe''s arrogant heart has been destroyed.

 Chapter 1197

    However, red childe is red childe after all, peerless evil spirit, can''t be so in the heart be shocked to cross, his that little craziness, also is only temporary.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? Why do you still have the power of chaos? " The most angry, of course, is shuishengzi, because such a pervert is his opponent at this time. He even forgot to urge the offensive and roar.


    South wind can ignore the roar of water Saint son, chaos power has broken out, this battle is also the end.


    "Chaos power with one tenth of chaos power. Next, let me see your power!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Because at this time, when he uses the power of chaos again, he can really feel the decomposition of it and the enhancement of its powerful power. This enhancement makes him wake up like the blood of chaos.


    At this moment, the power of chaos has caught up with the colorful power in his body.


    The chaos condenses and turns into a gray vortex in front of the south wind. The south wind blows a blow into the gray vortex. Then, a gray fist shoots out of the gray vortex and bombards the water saint''s thousand lines of water.


    There is no magic power. The move is a common fist, which can highlight the power of chaos at this time.


    See south wind attack has come, water Saint son in shock and roar, but also the outbreak of extreme power and thousand lines of water.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the strong water column, the chaotic fist of qianxingshui and Nanfeng, collides fiercely.


    In this collision, there was no fury, because all the strength of the two men was concentrated at the point of collision. At a certain moment, the two strongest offensives seemed to be deadlocked.


    But, in the blink of an eye, everything is different.


    The strong water column of the thousand rows of water suddenly broke up and annihilated. All the water flowing power of the water Saint son seemed to disappear into another world and space.


    And the fist of chaos, castrated, fell on shuishengzi.


    The water column of the thousand rows of water does not disappear out of thin air, nor is it transferred to another world and space, but is directly decomposed into nothingness by the chaotic forces.


    "Is this the power of chaos that reaches one tenth of the power of chaos?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng couldn''t help but wonder.


    There are only those talented warriors out there who are stunned.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the power of chaos? It can annihilate all the attacks of the water Saint son in an instant." Some involuntary emotion sounds.


    "It seems that the white hair south wind not only cultivates the power of chaos, but also understands the power of chaos to a deep level." Other voices said.


    "Maybe he is the real peerless monster, the strongest one!"


    "No matter what our heart is like, such a scene must be accepted. It also tells us that this white hair south wind is not something we can provoke, no matter whether there is a strong one behind him or not."


    "Yes! Such a person, if he doesn''t kill with one blow, will surely come to the world in the future. He has no conflict with us, so we must not provoke him. "


    "By this time, the winner has been decided."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! At this moment, a strong storm broke out, and shuishengzi was completely submerged.


    After a long time, the waves recede, and the figure of shuishengzi emerges. At this moment, shuishengzi is just dying, and no longer has any fighting power. Strong chaotic forces are rampant on shuishengzi''s body. For a long time, shuishengzi can''t recover.


    "What a terrible power of chaos!" Seeing this scene, those gifted warriors all around gave a heavy voice again.


    "Shuishengzi, I''m Nanfeng. I''ve never been a prisoner. I can clearly feel your intention to kill me. With my character, I can''t let you go." Looking at the dying son of shuishengzi, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "But this time, I let you go, not because of the strength of the five elements, but because I have received the favor of the five elements."


    "The white hair south wind has something to do with the five elements gate." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, those around him were even more curious.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t kill shuishengzi because of the help of Muwang saint and Jinhuo saint.


    Otherwise, the chaos of a punch, the south wind to another offensive, water Saint son will die.


    After that, shuishengzi was also squeezed out of the blood tower.


    This battle is also completely over.


    And the next moment, all eyes are also focused on the challenge arena of Mu shengnv and chigongzi.


    These two, because of the outbreak of the chaotic forces of the south wind, have a long impact on the fighting.


    After a period of time, the two of them really entered the fighting state again. After dozens of rounds, their strength broke out to the limit.


    In the battle, the wood Saint also broke out her spirit body, that is the wood Saint spirit body.


    Any power, under the Holy Spirit of wood, the power of the earth can be transformed into the power of wood. The power of wood comes from the earth. With the Holy Spirit of wood, the power of the holy lady of wood is endless.However, around is so, that red childe still didn''t burst out own strength.


    "Well! Holy wood spirit body, in front of me, just has no effect. " The intense hot rule power diffuses, red childe coldly says.


    The strong tone of killing already indicated that red childe wanted to end the battle.


    Mu shengnu ignored and concentrated all her strength on her hands.


    "Dead wood is alive, alive and dead!"


    Under the seal of both hands, the whole void turns into a forest, full of vitality and real life, which is exactly the function of the spirit body of wood.


    Can instantly call a forest of vitality.


    However, the next moment, the forest of life, that piece of green giant trees, instantly turned into withered trunks, a strong force of death instantly diffuse out.


    "Life, death, double wooden dragon!"


    The next moment, the former vitality condenses into a dragon form, and the transformed death condenses into a dragon line. Two opposite dragon forces surround each other and roar toward chigongzi.


    "The spirit body of wood is really not simple. It can evolve into death under the vitality and combine life with death. This is the most terrible power." Nanfeng said slightly, "just like my soul of life and death, the combination of life and death can make the biggest attack."


    "Yes, the combination of life and death is terrible." Dragon meaning grass also says, "however, that red childe doesn''t even have the power of spirit body to erupt, it seems that he has strong self-confidence!"


    "Have a look!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the power of the two dragons of Mu Sheng Nu, red childe''s eyes didn''t change much. He was still so cruel and confident.


    Step on!


    At the next moment, red boy stepped on the ground with both feet, and two deep cracks filled the bloody challenge arena.


    Endless hot power is around and red childe body, enough to instantly melt several huge world.

 Chapter 1198

    Under the scorching power, there are more than one crack on the bloody arena. Fortunately, the bloody arena has strong recovery ability under the power of nature. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times it has been destroyed.


    "It''s a frenzied power. It''s better than the fusion of my mixed fire and fire dragon breath." Said Nanfeng.


    "I have to say that this red childe is really strong and deserves to be a genius." Feeling the power of chigongzi, longyicao can''t help feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "The way to burn!" The two pupils turn into the color of lava, and the red childe drinks violently.


    The two pupils of the lava shot out two groups of hot flames. Chigongzi''s body absorbed the two groups of hot flames, as if there was a fierce roar.


    Then, chigongzi''s body became huge in an instant, six feet high.


    At this moment, red childe is just like a hot monster.


    Bear! Invisible, the whole bloody arena seems to have some infinite flame burning, the south wind in the distance, can clearly feel the heat.


    "What kind of magic power is this, a kind of magic power of heaven and earth." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "It should be a kind of supernatural power belonging to his spirit body." Said long Yicao.


    Like Nanfeng, chigongzi is also a blow. There is no move, just a condensation of strength, straight to the attack of Mu shengnv.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the hot waves broke out, and chigongzi''s fist directly drowned the magic move of Mu shengnu, which was also like that. After a moment''s drowning, mu shengnu was defeated.


    "I lost!"


    A little embarrassed from the heat waves out, wood Saint female not reconciled to say.


    "If you give up, it''s good!" Red childe convergence all momentum, into the body, coldly said. He didn''t lay his hands on the wood saint, because the five element gate was there after all.


    "Sure enough, it''s Mr. Chih who won!" The martial arts around said slightly, there was no expectation, because in their hearts, intuition also told them that chigongzi would win.


    "Next, let''s see if the white hair south wind can stop chigongzi''s miracle."


    ¡­¡­


    When the wood saint was squeezed out by the blood tower of creation, Nanfeng and chigongzi were directly brought to the first floor space. Immediately, they two direct confrontation together, two invisible forces, is hard hit together.


    Between them, there is no intersection, no words, even the slightest eye contact, but both of them have the intention to kill each other, and they will kill each other.


    This may be the so-called "one mountain does not allow two tigers.".


    They are all peerless demons. Peerless demons all have an idea. They are unique in this world. Nanfeng also has this idea in his heart.


    But Nanfeng didn''t care so much.


    Now, chigongzi''s intention to kill him enlarges Nanfeng''s idea.


    Besides, no matter what, red childe has already killed him. How can he not respond.


    Boom!


    When they confronted each other, the first layer of space roared, and a bloody mountain suddenly formed. It seemed that something terrible was going to burst out directly.


    "The king of blood is about to appear." Seeing this scene of the first floor space, the martial arts people all around the outside said heavily, and the meaning of greed sprang up.


    But no matter how greedy they are, they have nothing to do.


    After greed, all they thought was who would win the final victory between Nanfeng and chigongzi. All their eyes were focused on the first layer of space.


    In the first layer of bloody space, Nanfeng and chigongzi, the extreme confrontation, confrontation for a long time.


    "With their confrontation, I feel that one mountain can not tolerate two tigers!" Looking at the confrontation between Nanfeng and chigongzi, the people around said with emotion.


    "Yes, there is no doubt that Nanfeng is a peerless evil, or even an evil in the making of evil. When two peerless evils meet together, only friends and opponents will result."


    "There are too few opportunities for friends, because they are arrogant."


    "However, no matter how they are, we are very lucky to see the two monsters fighting."


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill


    At a certain moment, their confrontation finally reached the limit. The two of them, with only one shot, were bombarded together at the moment when their words fell.


    Their every bombardment, every punch, is absolutely the strongest force, because they also know that the blood beast king will appear, which only one side can get.


    Of course, the most fundamental thing is that they both want to kill each other.


    "Nanfeng, do you really want to kill this chigongzi? It is likely to bring some trouble to Fengshan alliance." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s OK. There are so many eyes here. At most, the chipeng emperor bird family can suppress their words." Nanfeng said, "moreover, I don''t think Fengshan alliance is that simple. You can see from Fengling."¡­¡­


    At this moment, the south wind is the six spirit bodies, and all the chaotic forces burst out.


    And red childe also broke out his method appearance again!


    Bang bang! In the fierce collision, the south wind gradually fell into the downwind, so did the south wind under the four Zhang gold body. Once again, the south wind was under the four Zhang gold body and the power of chaos, and the flesh body collided and fell into the downwind.


    "This guy is close to the next emperor of Samsung." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Under such a confrontation, Nanfeng really felt chigongzi''s realm, and half stepped into the lower emperor of Sanxing. In the imperial realm, every small step to improve the realm is the absolute improvement of power.


    Naturally, the talented people outside have also seen one after another.


    "There is still a huge gap in the realm!" Some talented martial artists said with emotion, "if you are in the same realm, the chaotic power of Nanfeng is absolutely invincible. Unfortunately, the winner is still chigongzi."


    Boom! There was another strong sound of collision. The south wind was directly bombarded on the bloody arena, and a huge pit appeared directly.


    "Well! Six spirits, what about the power of chaos? I''ll smash all the bulls, ghosts and snakes with one blow. " After fighting off the south wind, chigongzi said for the first time.


    At this moment, the invisible domineering spirit erupted directly from chigongzi, and the king came to the world. Chigongzi''s jealousy is gone, because he defeated Nanfeng with great strength.


    Of course, this is only what Mr. Chih thinks.


    "No matter where you are, there is only one devil in the world."


    After the words, chigongzi''s strength gathered again, ready to kill Nanfeng directly. He couldn''t let Nanfeng go.


    "You''re the only one who''s evil? I can''t see it! " But the next moment, Nanfeng''s voice sounded from the pit, and the golden light bloomed. In a moment, Nanfeng stepped on the air wave and confronted chigongzi again.

 Chapter 1199

    Between the words, Nanfeng also wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Chigongzi''s fist really made his whole body dull, and he was really hurt.


    "What a strong opponent!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the six spirits and chaotic forces, chigongzi would have lost half his life.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really felt that any small gap in the realm of Huangjing was a huge gap in power. It is precisely because he once stepped into the adverse situation.


    "Oh! I''m surprised that I can still stand up. " Seeing that Nanfeng stood up again, chigongzi sneered and said that he was really surprised, because he could see that although Nanfeng was bleeding, he did not suffer too much trauma.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, the south wind doesn''t seem to be hurt too much." Seeing Nanfeng standing up, the warrior outside said, "it seems that this battle is not as easy to end as we thought."


    "Yes, they are all peerless evils. How can we easily decide the outcome? Now it seems that chigongzi does not absolutely suppress the white haired Nanfeng."


    "You just want to beat me with a few fists. You don''t think much of me. After all, we are all tigers on the mountain. It''s impossible to kill another without any trauma." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It seems that you are very confident." Red childe sneer way.


    "So, take out your real strength, how powerful your spirit power is. Otherwise, if I have chaos protection, you can beat me and spit out a few threads of blood at most." Nanfeng laughs.


    "As you wish!" Red childe coldly said that the domineering of the king in the world directly transformed into Su lie''s killing intention.


    Bear!


    The next moment, the whole bloody arena seems to have the hottest flame burning, that kind of heat, let Nanfeng feel the breath of death again.


    "Blood!" South wind in the heart suddenly drinks, gold''s chaotic blood power directly erupts, his body''s strength, promotes a big section.


    "The power of blood? I can''t imagine that you still have such a powerful blood. It''s really surprising to me, because virtually, your blood makes my pengniao''s blood tremble." Red childe is more murderous said.


    And without any hesitation and extreme heat, the mark on his eyebrows was even more shining. His body was a little swollen and turned into a black red lava condensate in an instant.


    "Burning spirit body!" Lian Jun Yi said, "it''s another kind of strong spirit. You can think of it as a body condensed by fire dragon breath."


    "It''s comparable to fire dragon breath. No wonder his heat makes my spirit body tremble." Said Nanfeng.


    At once, Nanfeng''s expression was even more dignified. Mr. red was really worthy of being a peerless monster.


    The power of chaos directly permeates the whole body of Nanfeng, and the next is the real battle, which is also the real battle of life and death.


    "Your spirit body also has flame. Try my fist." Under the burning spirit body, red childe gave a cold, one punch bombardment, the whole space trembled, the black red giant fist drowned everything.


    Nanfeng did not dare to hesitate. The power of gray chaos, the power of six spirits, and the power of chaos blood also gathered together to fight with it.


    Boom!


    After the strong collision, Nanfeng''s attack was defeated, and the black red hot fist destroyed everything.


    "What a mighty burning power!" There was a heavy south wind.


    He is still at a disadvantage when the three forces are integrated.


    "The gap between the realms of Huangjing is really..."


    At the moment of retreat, the multicolored forces burst out and directly merged with the chaotic forces. The two forces merged, and the south wind blew out another blow.


    The next moment, just two strong forces against the earthquake and open, Nanfeng and red childe heavy retrogression.


    Under the fusion of chaos and multicolored, under the outbreak of the south wind limit, the power is not under chigongzi at last.


    "In this battle, I''m not sure, half of it. At this moment, my cards are almost exhausted. The power of golden spirit has no help for me now." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    I can''t help but sigh in Nanfeng''s heart.


    But Nanfeng will never give up. This may be the battle he wants. For a long time, he has not faced such a life-threatening battle.


    "But that''s what you like, isn''t it?" Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "Let''s fight. I want to see where your limit is."


    ¡­¡­


    "How can it be? It''s just a combination of forces." Feeling the power of the south wind, chigongzi couldn''t believe it.


    "That multicolored power, is what, how to let the white hair south wind''s power enhance so many instantaneously." Outside the warrior, also can''t believe said, "how seems to be stronger than his chaotic power."


    "Who knows, this may be his last card.""I don''t know if chigongzi''s burning spirit is his last card. After all, we have never forced chigongzi to explode burning spirit."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fight Nanfeng did not answer, only a word of war.


    Chaos and multicolor turned into his strongest fighting weapon. At this moment, every cell in his body entered the fighting state. Stepping on his feet, he entered the fighting.


    Full burst, this feeling, for a long time No.


    "The dead thing!" Seeing that Nanfeng didn''t answer his words, chigongzi was only angry. Next moment, chigongzi also directly entered the fighting state.


    The burning power of black and red, where it passes, everything is annihilated, with the suppression of the realm. The burning power is not weak, with the chaos and multicolored of the south wind.


    From this point, we can also see the strength of this burning force.


    The annihilating forces collide with each other. In the whole bloody arena, there are only violent waves. Their figures are just like those waves. They are constantly intertwined. This moment is here, and the next moment is there.


    "What a fierce battle. I envy it!" Looking at the battle between them, the soldiers around said enviously that they really wanted to be one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    After hundreds of rounds, they just stopped. At this moment, their strength was burning like fire, and huge wounds sprang up on them.


    "I will kill you!" The voice tears, red childe roars to say.


    "Then show your strength. If it is, it will be boring." Bear the huge pain of the wound on the body, South breeze sneers to say.


    And at this moment, the south wind has also urged Zuyi decision.


    "The fire of heaven, the blast of fire!" Under the eyes of death, chigongzi also broke out the attack of death.

 Chapter 1200

    Bear!


    The next moment, the whole body of red childe was burned by the black red flame, and his body changed again. It was six feet high, and the burning spirit was more obvious. At this moment, red childe was just like the condensation of countless burning worlds.


    Bang bang!


    Every inch is exploding, every inch where it explodes, there are black and red lava balls. Those lava balls are spinning. If you spin one circle, you will gain one point.


    For a moment, the whole body of chigongzi seemed to emerge countless huge dark red stars.


    These huge lava spheres, connected by the heavenly power released by chigongzi, are like a big star array, which blows toward the south wind. Because of the connection, these lava spheres become one, and become the strongest shock wave.


    The south wind just feels that there is an endless strong wind coming towards him. The impact force is to tear every cell and every inch of his flesh and blood.


    Being wrapped by the power of chaos and multicolored power, Nanfeng also felt severe pain.


    There is no doubt that in the face of this move, he only defends. It is estimated that he will be defeated directly. He must attack and take attack as defense to remain invincible and even defeat him.


    The two pupils turn into five colors. The power of the five colors is combined with the chaotic blood. Zuyijue is pushed to the extreme in an instant. The figure of liudao sanzhang appears behind Nanfeng and merges one after another. Nanfeng is also three Zhang high.


    Under the Zuyi Jue, Nanfeng has only one feeling for himself. He is the ancestor of heaven and earth. All the powers in heaven and earth are used endlessly by him, and the power of heaven is endless.


    After all, there are sacred trees and void trees in Nanfeng.


    So at this moment, the south wind can be said to be a combination of the three strongest forces, the power of chaos, the power of the way of heaven, and the mysterious colorful power.


    "Lotus of Zuyi!"


    The power condenses, turns into the lotus of power under the golden spirit eyes, and becomes bigger in an instant, and then suppresses the move of red childe.


    Boom! The most violent force swept up, and the two strongest offensives shook together, but after a moment of stalemate, they exploded in the center of the bloody challenge arena.


    All the space, also in an instant explosion and open.


    This is exactly the strength of red childe''s move. First, the strong shock wave consumes the opponent''s offensive power, and then detonates the opponent''s offensive directly.


    After detonating in this way, the power of the explosion was not controlled by chigongzi or the south wind. They were the first to see who could be deadlocked in the violent force.


    "It''s a good move to die together." The south wind said heavily.


    The explosion was a combination of their two forces. The south wind really felt the threat.


    "Die together? You seem to have misunderstood me. I''m not afraid to tell you that my burning spirit can move freely in an explosion that is not far beyond my power. " Hearing the south wind heavy words, red childe just smile.


    It is true that the explosive force is impacting on the red childe. The hot explosive force is just absorbed by the burning spirit.


    That is to say, chigongzi seemed to have nothing to do with the explosion.


    Nanfeng''s face became gloomy immediately. He didn''t dare to hesitate. The golden holy lines of the hundred days condensed, and the gold body of Sizhang burst out. He integrated all his strength and turned it into the strongest defense.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really has no choice but to defend.


    And at this moment, red childe will not let him defend like this, burning spirit body fusion in that strong explosion, also launched an attack on the south wind.


    South wind directly in front of the double attack.


    Under the condition of shrinking into steps, Nanfeng kept avoiding, but no matter how fast he was, under this double attack, he was also severely impacted. He just saw that Nanfeng was like a ball, constantly being kicked around in the explosion.


    Bang!


    When the explosion ended, Nanfeng fell directly into the bloody arena, and a deep pit was smashed out by him.


    Seeing such a scene, those talented warriors outside felt a pain of flesh and fear. Under such power, they might have become meat sauce. I don''t know if Nanfeng can hold on.


    "Fengling Fengyuetong looks at Fengling anxiously.


    "Believe him!" Wind Ling says heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! When the south wind fell, chigongzi didn''t hesitate. He directly gathered a huge dark lava and fell along the path of the south wind.


    Boom! At this moment, a green light bloomed, and the south wind lifted its wings to avoid the fatal blow.


    It can be clearly seen that Nanfeng''s body at this time is almost full of holes, which can also be described as dying, which is enough to explain what kind of attack Nanfeng received in the explosion just now.


    "Not dead yet!" Red childe a cold voice.


    "What a good move!" The south wind hissed.


    This time, he was really late and lost a lot. If he had been replaced by other people, he would have been meat sauce. Fortunately, he had all kinds of cards.


    "Wings of life -- bring the dead back to life!"At once, Nanfeng''s hands were sealed, and a pair of green wings behind it were full of life power. A green vitality filled Nanfeng''s body in an instant. In an instant, Nanfeng directly recovered to its peak.


    What''s more terrible is that this green force turns into small green trees. These small green trees cover the wounds of the south wind. All wounds of the south wind recover rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately, the south wind was as if it had never been in battle.


    "What a terrible way to recover!" Seeing this scene, the talented warrior outside said with emotion, "how can such a recovery method exist?"


    Red childe''s face was also extremely gloomy. Nanfeng''s recovery means, that is to say, all his previous attacks were in vain.


    "Damn it Red childe is roaring in his heart.


    "Such a battle may be the battle between the two great monsters!" After shock and disbelief, the talented warrior outside can only say so.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, when did you have such an adverse recovery method?" Longyi grass is also shocked, heavily asked.


    Nanfeng''s move is too against the sky. It directly turns him into a peak in his dying state and restores any wounds. It''s more against the sky than devouring the blood soul and the wings of life.


    "There''s no way. Chigong is much stronger than I imagined. I have to use this move." Said Nanfeng. "It''s a deeper power that I learned from the wings of life. As long as I don''t die, I can recover to the peak in an instant."


    "Son of a bitch, that''s to say, in the future battle, you are the immortal Xiaoqiang." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyi grass could not help but said in a rude voice.


    This magic power is too against the sky.


    "Longyi grass, this move to bring the dead back to life, if it is so against the sky, it would be good." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1201

    "Any magic power needs to pay a certain price, especially my move to bring the dead back to life. How can I not pay the price?" Said Nanfeng.


    "And the price of it is my life span. It will cost me at least a hundred years to come back from the dead. If the injury is a little serious, it will cost me a thousand years. That is to say, to come back from the dead at this time is actually to take advantage of my future life."


    "I see!" Longyi grass said slightly.


    "However, after you become a God, Shouyuan is endless. This move will bring the dead back to life, and it will be really against heaven."


    "To be a God is too far away."


    ¡­¡­


    "What about good moves?" Red childe Su Sha said, "in the end, just let you intact."


    "But it''s also forcing me out of the ultimate means of recovery, isn''t it?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "You''re right. Next, let''s see your peak state and how to resist the strongest attack of the young master!" Red childe says coldly.


    At the next moment, red childe just looked up at the sky and roared. His whole body turned into a world. A huge figure appeared and finally solidified.


    Chigongzi, turned into noumenon, chipeng emperor bird.


    However, because of the burning spirit, the red ROC emperor bird is not red gold, but dark red, and its feathers are just like lava blades.


    "Finally turned into noumenon? In this way, the noumenon of chigongzi is forced out. I am really in the end!" South wind dignified said.


    Chirp!


    With a cry, chigongzi attacked directly. His huge body was spinning. The lava feathers on his body turned into sharp swords and fell down.


    The next moment, the whole bloody space, just like a downpour.


    "The array starts!" Nanfeng didn''t have any hesitation. The second killing array, ghost crying and wolf howling, rose in an instant. At once, the bloody arena seemed to have an endless wind of Yin.


    Nanfeng''s body, also in an instant fusion into the second killing array.


    "Array! He is still a mage! " Seeing this scene, all the talented people outside were shocked again. Once again, they are only in a trance, which can be regarded as numbness.


    "Mother, martial arts is enough to go against the sky. We are still a master of the array. Under the light of such genius, can we still live?" Some of the martial arts people even said that they were rude.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it The most angry, of course, is Mr. red.


    However, with a roar in his heart, he put all his mind into the battle. He didn''t know if the south wind could break out with such an adverse recovery method as the south wind.


    Therefore, he must concentrate all his energy and fight against the south wind.


    Otherwise, if the south wind recovers again, it will be him who will fall in this battle.


    Roar! The ghost crying and wolf howling array appears, with ghosts and wolf shadows everywhere, carrying killing power to collide with the lava blades.


    Boom! The next moment, the whole arena space is submerged again.


    "Burning call, Tiandao meteorite!"


    In this roar, red childe broke out the most powerful move. The burning spirit body had been pushed to its limit by him. In the space, infinite heavenly power rushed to him.


    At this moment, chigongzi''s momentum and strength are really the same as the lower emperor of Samsung.


    In the center of his eyebrows, he shot out four drops of blood essence and disappeared into the invisible power of heaven.


    His exhibition was like the agitation of wings and the impact of hot force. A dark crack appeared. In the crack, a huge meteorite appeared. The meteorite was dark, just like the condensation of all the hot lava in heaven and earth.


    Above, filled with the purest power of heaven and red childe''s blood power.


    "Suppression!"


    At the command of chigongzi, the boundless Tiandao meteorite directly smashes down to the south wind, and releases its powerful force to lock the south wind. At this moment, Nanfeng has only one feeling, that is, no matter how deep he hides in the space, he will be crushed and destroyed by this Tiandao meteorite.


    "What a burning spirit. Can it summon powerful meteorites in the way of heaven?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    There is no doubt that this will be the last card of red childe. He will spend four drops of blood essence and summon the final power of burning spirit.


    "Then next, I can''t hide any more. If I win this move, I will win. If I lose this move, I will lose. If chigongzi still has a card, I hope I have a little time to enter the space, otherwise I will die." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, the south wind is fully integrated into the wailing and Howling array, releasing the power of meaning on the body, and the iron sword comes out with the situation, and the meaning is diffuse.


    In the south, those talented warriors outside directly feel the strong pressure. The power of their mind seems to break out and be absorbed by the south wind.


    That is a kind of surrender, worship of the embodiment, there is no doubt that the power of the south wind, far more than they.


    "Why How can it be that 50% of the power of meaning, a lower emperor, can''t understand 50% of the power of meaning. " Feeling the strong power of the south wind, all the talented people shook their heads and said heavily.To tell the truth, only the middle emperor can understand the power of 50% meaning, and it also needs to be the genius of the middle emperor.


    "Fengling, is it the chaotic sword grass on him?" The wind moon pupil asks a way.


    "The chaotic sword grass may have played a little role, but I think it''s only because of his own talent that he can understand 50% of the meaning in this realm." Feng Ling said.


    "If a chaotic sword grass can make a lower emperor understand the power of 50% of the meaning, we Fengshan alliance will not auction it."


    ¡­¡­


    Fengling is right. After refining the chaotic sword grass, the power of Nanfeng''s meaning can reach 50%. In addition to the role of longyi grass, the most important thing is himself, which is his own six spaces, chaos treasure and Zuyi Jue.


    Boom!


    Fifty percent of the Dao meaning is combined with the power of the wailing and Howling array, and the power and momentum of the south wind are also increasing wildly.


    However, compared with the power of red childe at this time, there is still less.


    This was soon seen by the talented warriors outside.


    "Although the south wind with white hair is amazing, and this 50% sword will break out, there is still a little gap with chigongzi at this time, because chigongzi''s power is really close to the lower emperor of Samsung."


    "Yes, in the final analysis, it''s still a gap of realm!"


    "The white haired Nanfeng is doomed to fail. It''s a pity for him. His talent should still be above chigongzi, but his cultivation time is a little less. Otherwise, the realm will be the same. Who can compete with him?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanfeng, you are really strong, very strong! I have to say that up to now, I admire you, and you are also the first person I admire, but it is doomed that you will fail! " At this time, chigongzi also said coldly.

 Chapter 1202

    Nanfeng''s three cards, chaos power, six spirits, and mysterious multicolored power, are followed by an explosive array. With 50% of the sword, chigongzi is really shocked.


    Therefore, he admitted and personally acknowledged the power of the south wind, and sent his admiration.


    However, today''s victory belongs to his chigongzi. Nanfeng will only be his stepping stone after all, because of the gap between real strength and realm.


    The power of Nanfeng at the moment is not as good as the meteorite of Tiandao summoned by chigongzi.


    "It''s really helpful to hear your admiration, but I still say that if you want to win, you should kill me. Let''s see the true chapter in strength." Nanfeng responded.


    Between words and between Nanfeng''s eyebrows, there are also four drops of blood essence spilled into the wailing and Howling array.


    In battle, Nanfeng seldom expends his own essence and blood, because no matter how powerful a creature is, every drop of essence and blood is hard won and extremely difficult to cultivate.


    But today, the south wind had to break out.


    It''s just that chigongzi is really strong.


    "Nanfeng, to tell you the truth, although you have 50% of your Dao intention, your strength is still a little worse after all. Chigongzi, the scorching meteorite of heaven, has almost reached the next emperor of three stars." Long Yi grass worries to say.


    "If you are at a disadvantage, you may not even have time to hide in the space."


    "Long Yi grass, strength, I naturally know, do you think, 50% Dao Yi, is my last card." Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said.


    "I never fight an uncertain battle because of the south wind."


    "Well, but I can''t think of any more cards for you to get along with me day and night." Longyicao said curiously.


    "Yes, we can''t guess." Lian Jun Yi and Hong Yu are also curious.


    "As you can see, this card is the one I got after I became emperor. But I''ve been practicing all the time. It''s not until recently that I''ve achieved something in my cultivation." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Strength? Under the scorching meteorite of the way of heaven, all cattle, gods, ghosts and snakes can only be suppressed." Hear the words of south wind, red childe coldly says.


    Then, his wings stirred up again, and after that crack, another heaven burning meteorite appeared again.


    "Again Another scorching meteorite from heaven Looking at another meteorite falling down, all eyes were shocked. A meteorite burning in heaven could not be described in words. If two meteorites came down, they couldn''t imagine what kind of power it was.


    "Now, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do if the south wind blows against the sky again." Those geniuses who have a little hope for Nanfeng''s return can only say so.


    "Fengling, what should I do? If the red childe wins, he will not let the south wind pass. " The breeze month pupil is very worried of say.


    "I have no choice but to trust him. Maybe from the beginning, I shouldn''t have taken him into the emperor''s swamp." Feng Ling''s face was a little pale and said slightly.


    Because at the moment, he can''t imagine that Nanfeng has any cards to resist these two huge Tiandao meteorites.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandma! Another one Even Nanfeng himself couldn''t resist a rude tone, and his pupils suddenly shrank. "This chigong''s intention to kill me is really to the limit, and he doesn''t give me any chance at all!"


    "Nanfeng, a meteorite of the way of heaven, you may be able to resist it. Then you can have another one. Here, I will prove that there is only one demon. No matter you or others, I will step on it one by one." Victory in hand, red childe said.


    That kind of domineering spirit has occupied the whole heart of chigongzi again.


    "If you want to be the only one, Nanfeng also doesn''t want to give up. I want to be the only one." The south wind hissed.


    "The magic power of the three seasons - the fighting state of the middle ages!"


    With a violent drink, Nanfeng''s hands were sealed, and his whole body, except for his eyes and white hair, suddenly changed into a middle-aged man.


    Although he has become middle-aged from a young man, Nanfeng''s blood and fighting spirit have greatly improved. To be exact, Nanfeng''s realm seems to have improved at this moment.


    WOW! Invisibly, you can even hear that the power of heaven in the space is like flowing water, surging into the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng looks like a fighting body of heaven, a curious God of war.


    "The fighting spirit is surging, the blood is surging, and the three seasons can really break out in the emperor''s realm. At this moment, my strength and realm seem to be infinitely improved." Feel their own body power instant boiling, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "So it is. The three seasons skill!" Said long Yicao.


    As a matter of fact, Nanfeng has practiced a lot in the semi imperial realm. However, because he can''t use the power of the heavenly way, he can''t break out the power of the tri temporal realm.


    Now Chenghuang has been practising for such a long time. Nanfeng has been practising the three seasons skill until Xiaocheng. Now it''s time for the three seasons power to break out."How can it be? Become someone else? " Seeing the instant change of Nanfeng, those talented warriors were shocked, but the degree of shock was not big, because there were too many cards on both sides, which made them numb.


    "It''s a strange magical skill that can invisibly enhance Nanfeng''s strength and realm, and completely transform Nanfeng into a completely fighting body shape."


    "It seems that the outcome is hard to predict."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Chi, let''s have a fight!" In the middle time, Nanfeng had only combat in his eyes, only enemies.


    Suddenly, the Tiezheng Dao in Nanfeng''s hand erupted and became bigger. All the strength gathered on the blade and turned into the strongest Tiangang chop.


    Boom! Under the strongest attack from both sides, the whole bloody arena vibrated violently. It was necessary to collapse at any time. The power in the blood tower of the creator surged quickly and kept repairing.


    "Come on, let me have a look!" At this moment, chigongzi was no longer shocked. He only wanted to kill Nanfeng because he couldn''t kill Nanfeng. Everything was useless.


    Bang Dang! Like the sound of falling from the sky, Tiangang chop, which is the strongest in the south wind, collided with two Tiandao scorching meteorites.


    Meteorite to suppress, Tiangang cut to cut everything.


    Boom! In the stalemate, there is only a violent roar, and the space is like a broken glass.


    On the whole bloody arena, it seems that the universe is destroyed.


    Their two figures, in the strong waves, just like floating.


    At that moment, their figure is also into their own offensive, do the most desperate confrontation, after a long time, all annihilation, victory or defeat seems to have been divided.


    As the air waves dissipated, two figures finally emerged.

 Chapter 1203

    As the waves receded, all eyes focused, two figures finally emerged.


    There are two figures lying on the bloody arena. They are Nanfeng and chigongzi. They are just in a state of distress. They are dying, and they are very serious. They are almost in one breath and have no fighting power.


    "Lose both!" Seeing this scene, all the warriors gave a heavy voice.


    However, they didn''t have too many accidents, because the power of Nanfeng and chigongzi''s outburst was really the same. Losing both was the most likely result.


    And that''s the truth.


    "If both sides are defeated, it''s impossible for the blood tower to make a choice. They''re both on the first floor. Let''s divide them into blood scraping beast kings!" Some voices were heard.


    "I''m afraid that even if the blood tower of Zaohua intended, these two people would not allow it. Do you believe that when they resume some battles, they will fight again."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not willing to lose both sides. It''s the result of losing both sides with you." Red childe extremely unwilling to roar, roar, red childe is also rapid recovery.


    "There''s nothing wrong with losing both. At least we''re not dead." South wind light response.


    "However, like you, I don''t look forward to the result of losing both sides very much, so I will kill you


    "Ha ha, right?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, red childe was a little funny, "you are very strong, and your recovery magic power is also against the heaven, but you are absolutely no better now. Just like me, I''m afraid you only have the power to speak, so you don''t even have the power to recover."


    "Then, how do you kill me? It only takes me a short period of time. I can catch the burning heaven and recover quickly. At that time, you will die."


    "Maybe you''re right, but do you think Nanfeng will give you that chance?" Hear red childe''s words, South breeze sneers to say.


    "Oh, I''d like to see what you can do!"


    "Show up!" A light south wind said.


    Words fall, two figures appear out of thin air in the space, it is from the sky gold space out of the two shadow separation.


    This is the shadow that Nanfeng deliberately left in Tianjin space, because Nanfeng is really afraid of chigongzi, so before the battle, he made all the preparations he could do.


    Nanfeng knew that his shadow division could not play a role in such a battle, but there was no absoluteness in the world and there was no wrong preparation.


    And everything at the moment, but also precisely shows that there is no absolute.


    Seeing the two shadows of Nanfeng, the whole scene was silent for a moment.


    Who knows, Nanfeng still has a hand, a shadow that can''t play any role in the battle. Of course, at the moment, we can''t talk about the effect, but should say that it has played an absolute role.


    At the silent mouth, the two shadows of Nanfeng fall down in an instant and press the pipa bone of chigongzi. In this way, it''s too late for chigongzi to admit defeat.


    "How can it be? You are the ghost of the shadow After the silence, red boy roared ferociously.


    "What a surprise." All around the martial arts only said with emotion.


    "I just don''t know if Nanfeng has the courage to kill chigongzi."


    ¡­¡­


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that these two figures would help me win this battle." Nanfeng said, "but you can only blame yourself for everything. If you lose both sides, you just admit defeat. I don''t have any chance, but it''s a pity."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I''ve been defeated. I''ve been completely defeated. I''ve been ruined." Red childe sneers a way, tone instant change of a little have no fear.


    "I don''t understand. Where did you come from?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Do you dare to kill me? I''m the head of the chipeng emperor bird clan. If you kill me, you can''t get out of the endless mountain in the East." Red childe coldly asks a way.


    "I see. When you say that, I can only say that I despise you too much. You are not as good as your brother, because when I killed him, he didn''t say a word about his own power." Hear red childe''s words, South breeze heart all respect to red childe, directly disappear, disdain to say.


    Because what he despises most about Nanfeng is that he faces death and takes out the power behind him to suppress others. Of course, there is nothing wrong with taking out the forces behind him to suppress others. It''s just that Nanfeng looks down on him.


    "What, you killed my big brother!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mr. red roared.


    For his elder brother, he admired him very much, because the relationship between them was very good.


    "I killed it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Chigongzi, you must die today. If other people have the influence of chipeng diniao, I will consider not killing them. After all, I haven''t grown up and I''m afraid of any holy power."


    "But you can''t, because you are a peerless monster, and you are cruel. Your threat is deeper than the pursuit of any holy power.""Moreover, at the beginning, I regard you as the real and strongest enemy. If I don''t kill you, I will have a devil in my heart. I believe you too."


    "Nanfeng, do you dare to kill me? Do you dare to kill my son?" Hearing Nanfeng''s firm words, chigongzi was a little flustered and roared. In the face of death, everyone will be afraid.


    "Kill! There is no amnesty for killing There was a cold south wind.


    As the words fall, the two shadows will not hesitate, and their arms will turn into zulei blades at the same time. One will kill chigongzi''s head, and the other will kill chigongzi''s soul.


    Without the holy land, the souls of living beings have no fighting power.


    When the red childe turned into the body, he became a corpse, a generation of peerless evil - red childe, fell.


    "Dead! Red childe is really killed


    "That south wind, good decisive, direct kill!"


    "As expected, because Nanfeng doesn''t kill him, the chipeng emperor bird family won''t let him go. It''s better to charge a little interest now."


    ¡­¡­


    "At last we won!" Shadow cent body after collecting red childe''s corpse, South breeze long breath, carefree say.


    Invisibly, Nanfeng felt that he had made a breakthrough.


    "A generation of peerless demons - red childe, dead!" At this moment, those geniuses are still immersed in the death of chigongzi. Of course, they are looking at Nanfeng and the figure.


    The fall of a generation of peerless demons naturally set off the growth of another peerless demons.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the bloody mountain finally burst open. A huge bloody figure roared out. It was a dragon shadow.


    "This is the king of blood." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "The king of the blood beast has appeared. From the momentum, it is the power of the emperor under the two stars at the top." All around the genius is also heavily said, are greedy.

 Chapter 1204

    Unfortunately, no matter how greedy they are, the blood beast king has nothing to do with them.


    "The blood beast king of the two stars at the top of the mountain, I don''t know how to deal with the white hair south wind?" He said.


    "Although he is on the verge of death, the two shadows can definitely help him to support for a period of time. When he recovers, it''s easy to win the blood beast king."


    ¡­¡­


    Just like the discussion, the two shadow parts helped Nanfeng resist for an hour. At this time, Nanfeng''s shadow parts were not so good. It was more than enough to be able to reach the peak of the strength of the next emperor of the two stars and resist the blood beast king.


    After the south wind recovered, it was also a fight with the blood beast king.


    ¡­¡­


    After dozens of rounds, a blade fell into the blood beast king''s brow, and the blood beast king''s fighting instinct was completely destroyed. Immediately, it was just like a statue, standing in the first layer of space.


    The iron sword in his hand was cut off again, and the blood beast king was cut in half by the south wind.


    Half of it is for myself, and the other half is for Fengling and fengyuetong. First, he agreed. Second, he really needed the help of Fengshan alliance, especially when he killed chigongzi.


    But the accident happened at this moment.


    When the blood beast king was cut in half, a flag flew out of the blood beast king''s body.


    It''s a flag of five colors. It seems to be the fusion of the five worlds. The five colors release the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. And the power on the flag is very powerful.


    "Damn, it''s a holy instrument, a real holy instrument!" The pupil suddenly shrinks, the south wind says heavily.


    As a caster approaching the half step Saint level, Nanfeng could recognize the saint.


    "That''s right, it''s a holy instrument!" Long Yi grass and Lian Jun Yi also nod to say.


    "Holy instrument!" As soon as those talented warriors outside heard about it, they couldn''t believe it. After they couldn''t believe it, they were all greedy. Even the saints had to fight for the holy weapon, not to mention their inferior emperors.


    But at this time, all the warriors didn''t notice. When Mu Sheng Nu and Shui Ling Zi saw the flag, they were very excited, as if they saw something precious that had been lost for a long time.


    However, it was just a moment of excitement, and they were all gloomy, because they could not get the flag.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a surprise Nanfeng is also excited and laughs.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t take the flag immediately. After all, it was a holy instrument and had a certain strength.


    After the flag appeared, it just floated in the void without any movement.


    "Nanfeng, there is no spirit in this holy flag." Longyicao guessed.


    "I guess the same thing. If there is a spirit, the flag can''t be as confused as it is now, and there is no way to go." Nanfeng said, "it seems that heaven really helps me. If I don''t have any tools, I will be more subdued."


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, his body leaped up, the power of the rules turned into a big hand, and suppressed toward the flag.


    The flag naturally resisted, but just as Nanfeng guessed, it had no spirit. Even if it was a holy weapon, it could not resist a lower emperor, and the flag was still incomplete.


    Soon, the flag was taken by the south wind.


    It''s just that they''re fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    "So easy to be collected by the south wind with white hair, is the sacred vessel so weak?" See this scene, all talented martial arts are not believe that said.


    Even the lowest sacred vessels are not easily accepted by a lower emperor.


    "Maybe there are not some holy instruments?"


    All sorts of conjectures ring


    "But I really don''t understand how there can be such a holy flag in the blood tower of creation? I haven''t seen it before


    "Yes, all the sacred vessels that have appeared are in those sites, and for countless years, the sacred vessels have been acquired by the past talents, so now our chance is the blood beast and the king of the blood beast."


    "Maybe every time there is a holy instrument in the blood beast king''s body, but this time the south wind separates the blood beast king, we just know."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s true that it''s a holy instrument. It doesn''t have any spirit. Although it''s a little lost, it''s not big. If you warm it with blood essence, it will soon recover and give birth to my spirit. Then I will have a real holy instrument." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Besides, it''s a flag with the power of the five elements, which is very consistent with me."


    "Because my Tianjin space is gold, and the mixed fire space is fire. Life in the space of life and death is the power of wood."


    "However, even if there is no spirit, it''s not easy for you to conquer this flag completely. After all, it''s a real holy weapon." Said long Yicao.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural, otherwise the sacred vessel would not be called the sacred vessel." Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, the blood beast king, this flag is collected into the sky gold space.After waiting for a moment, the blood tower of the nature also sent him out, and then the blood tower of the nature disappeared. When it appeared again, it was the next era, perhaps the time when the next king of blood was born.


    With it, juming swamp also disappeared.


    As soon as the south wind came out, he was naturally watched by all kinds of greedy eyes. The blood beast king, the sacred flag, anything, could cause the heaviest greed of these talented warriors.


    In the end, though, reason prevailed over greed.


    Nanfeng''s strength is not what they can match. He is more fierce than chigongzi.


    As for their alliance, it is estimated that it is impossible, because no one wants to be a leader, and it is impossible to really unite.


    "We''re going." After coming out, Nanfeng immediately said to Fengling and fengyuetong.


    The next thing for Nanfeng to do is to wait for him to leave the emperor beast swamp, and with the help of the teleportation array, he will go to Zhongda as soon as possible.


    Fengling and fengyuetong naturally know what Nanfeng wants to do most at this time, so they nod and immediately follow Nanfeng to leave.


    However, Nanfeng had just stepped forward, and two figures had landed in front of him, blocking the way. They were the water saint and the wood saint.


    Seeing this scene, all around the warrior suddenly a joy, because here, can threaten the south wind, that is, the combination of water Saint son and wood Saint daughter.


    The water Saint son and the wood Saint daughter will fight against Nanfeng. Maybe they will lose each other. Then, they will have a chance.


    "Why, you two, do you want to be a robber?" Seeing the two people blocking the way, Nanfeng was a little surprised and said coldly.


    Forget about the water saint. The wood saint should not be that kind of person.


    So the south wind is unexpected.


    "Boy, hand over the five element flag, or you can''t leave here today." Pointing directly to the south wind, the water Saint said ferociously.


    "Five element flag!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was even more surprised.


    Immediately, with a turn of eyes, Nanfeng seemed to understand, "originally, that flag is called Wuxing flag."

 Chapter 1205

    "The water saint and the wood Saint know the name of the flag. Does it mean that the five element flag has something to do with the five element gate?" Hearing the words of shuishengzi, the talented people around began to talk again.


    ...


    "this five element flag has something to do with your five element gate?" Then Nanfeng asked. At this time, Nanfeng also understood why the water Saint son and the wood Saint daughter, who were very different, were united.


    "The five elements flag is our sacred weapon. It doesn''t matter." Water son said coldly.


    "Oh? I see Nanfeng whispered, "however, it seems that it has nothing to do with me. Besides, what I have in my hands is mine."


    At this time, Nanfeng also understood that the wood saint and water Saint came to the emperor beast swamp to pursue the five element flag, but they didn''t expect that the five element flag really appeared.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, although our five element sect has been split, there is only one attitude towards the five element flag." At this time, the wood Saint also opened her mouth.


    "Therefore, if master Nanfeng does not return the five element flag, he will be the enemy of the whole five element gate."


    "As long as master Nanfeng hands over the five element flag, I promise here that the five element gate will have a heavy thank you."


    ...


    "Nanfeng, it seems that you are not good at the five element flag. After all, the strength of the five element gate is still stronger than that of the chipeng emperor bird clan. It''s not easy to provoke!" Said long Yicao.


    "What''s more, the holy one of wood king and gold fire is good to you. You can''t take other people''s things."


    "Mother of, also said to get a holy instrument, this is estimated to be a bubble." Nanfeng said angrily, "however, it''s better to wait until you see the holy one of wood king and the holy one of gold fire."


    ...


    "the conditions sound good, but I''m alone. I can''t believe you big power talents." Nanfeng said with a smile, "if you really want to exchange for the five element flag, you can really take some sincerity."


    "Now, I can''t. I don''t care if I''m the enemy of the five elements. I don''t care. It''s up to you."


    "Nanfeng... You..." hearing Nanfeng''s words, mu shengnu immediately said angrily, but only half said it, because she clearly knew what kind of man was in front of her.


    Even that red childe says to kill to kill, will care her a few words.


    "South wind..." the water Saint also roared.


    "Of course, you can also do it, but I advise you that before you do it, you''d better weigh your own strength, otherwise, Nanfeng doesn''t mind killing two more people." Nanfeng sneered and left directly.


    Looking at Nanfeng''s back, the son of water and the daughter of wood are angry.


    As Nanfeng said, even if they really unite, it is estimated that there are only two more bodies on the ground.


    "Ah! It''s too powerful for Nanfeng to kill chigongzi. " See water Saint son and wood Saint daughter didn''t start, all around the warrior sigh.


    Later, they all retreated. Instead of being unrealistic and greedy for things on Nanfeng''s body, we should seize the last time to find more sites and obtain blood beasts.


    Nanfeng three, but no longer looking for sites, with the blood beast king, they do not need the blood beast.


    ...


    "to fulfill the promise, half of the blood beast king, here you two." When he got to the hiding place, Nanfeng directly took out half of his blood and gave it to Fengling and fengyuetong.


    See south wind really give them two half, wind Ling and wind month pupil, suddenly a little at a loss.


    They are also embarrassed to accept, because from the beginning to the end, they have no strength.


    "Nanfeng, forget it, we two have those blood beasts, that''s enough." Feng Ling refused.


    "You''re welcome. Without you, I would not have been able to enter the emperor beast swamp. Besides, I really need the transmission array of Fengshan alliance. You know the reason, so it''s a reward." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Besides, Nanfeng treats you two as friends, unless you don''t treat me as friends."


    "Then I''m not welcome." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Fengyue Tong was not polite. He took over the half blood beast king directly. "As for the transmission array, you can find Fengling. He will solve everything."


    Looking at the expression of fengyuetong at this time, Fengling just shook his head helplessly.


    Immediately, Fengling also promised Nanfeng, "don''t worry, as soon as you get out of here, I''ll take you to the transmission array of Fengshan alliance."


    ...


    as soon as a month arrives, the whole emperor beast swamp begins to change, as if it is going to disappear quickly, and the power of space confinement is also weakened.


    Feng Yue pupil took out the essence of blood from the red sword, and soon opened a passage. Soon, they left the emperor''s marsh.


    Without hesitation, Fengling leaves and takes Nanfeng to the headquarters of Fengshan alliance to enter the location of the transmission array.


    Fengling''s identity is really not simple. A semi saint who guards the transmission array is very respectful. Fengling''s friend wants to use the transmission array, so the semi Saint dare not stop him.The teleportation array is like a round altar, which is full of light. It seems that there is a passage like a black hole in it.


    "If you enter it, I will directly activate the teleportation array. Half a day later, you can reach the other side of the endless mountain, that is, the outer part of the boundary of China University. It should be the area of Saint level strength and the five element gate." Said the half saint.


    "The five element gate." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Another point, you must remember that when you get to that side, you must not disclose the location of the teleportation array to any warrior. Otherwise, even if you are a friend of Lingxiao, our Fengshan alliance will pursue you." The half Saint continued.


    The wind Ling on one side also nodded.


    The transmission array can only be portrayed by Saint level array mages. The cost of inviting a saint level array mage is far more than that of a saint.


    "Don''t worry, master. I have vowed that." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s good. Get in there!"


    "Goodbye, gentlemen." To Feng Ling and Feng Yue Tong, the south wind directly enters the transmission array.


    Within the transmission array, like a time tunnel, the south wind has only one feeling, floating.


    "The boundary of CUHK will be reached in half a day." South wind said with emotion.


    ...


    just after the south wind entered the transmission array, things in the emperor beast swamp, like a tornado storm, quickly swept across the endless mountains in the East.


    "Red childe, how can the peerless demon die and be killed by the south wind? How can it be?" All the creatures just can''t believe it.


    At the same time, the story of the south wind in Dongda boundary also spread here.


    "That south wind, unexpectedly is against the sky half emperor, this... This is too incredible!"

 Chapter 1206

    In a word, the shocking discussion has been ringing for a long time in the endless mountains of the East. At the same time, all eyes were on the two forces, the chipeng emperor and the Huorong valley.


    Needless to say, the chipeng emperor bird clan is the most powerful holy force in the eastern endless mountain. If they don''t take action, they will be laughed off by many warriors.


    And Huorong Valley is not weak. It can be regarded as a semi holy force.


    Just as many martial arts people guess, the chipeng emperor bird clan went to Fengshan alliance, but Nanfeng was no longer there.


    Although the chipeng emperor bird family is strong, it''s impossible to take the wind Mountain Alliance out. After all, the wind Mountain Alliance is not simple. It''s just putting down a few cruel words.


    Fengshan alliance, perhaps also don''t want to be entangled by the chipeng emperor bird family, simply tell Nanfeng to go to CUHK. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt. The boundary of CUHK is so big. It''s hard for the creatures of the chipeng emperor bird family to find the south wind in the boundary of CUHK.


    ¡­ "It turns out that the south wind has already gone to the boundary of Zhongda with the help of the transmission array." The warriors said, "it seems that whether chigongzi''s revenge can be avenged is something else."


    "Just did not expect, a generation of peerless evil, fall."


    "Maybe he died well. After all, the south wind of his family is against the heaven. It''s unique for several times."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Nanfeng appeared in a hidden cave. There was a transmission altar in the cave. There was no doubt that this was the transmission place of Fengshan alliance in the boundary of China University.


    "The boundary of China University is finally here!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    At once, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to go far away from this place, because he knew that even if there was Fengling, the high-level of Fengshan alliance, he might tell the location of the transmission array to the chipeng emperor bird family, and even let the strong members of the chipeng emperor bird family use the transmission array.


    If so, less than an hour after the south wind leaves, the strong will come


    After leaving, Nanfeng didn''t rush to leave the endless mountain area and enter the real area of Zhongda boundary, but first entered Tianjin space.


    "Longyicao, the boundary of Zhongda is the boundary of Zhongda. The power of heaven and earth here is dozens of times stronger than that of Dongda and Xida. It deserves to be a place where the strong are like a forest." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    An hour to experience the region here, Nanfeng feels like a giant whale, finally from the lake to the sea.


    "What''s the matter here? Endless mountain is the most outer part of the boundary of CUHK. Only when you have the strength to enter the inner area will you know what the power of heaven and earth is like running water." Said long Yicao.


    "Well, it seems that I have to think of myself as a frog in the bottom of the well in Zhongda territory." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Nanfeng, come to Zhongda. What''s your plan? Go directly to the inner area. Yin and Yang escape from Tianzong, and Fengzu are all in the inner area." Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "If I have the strength of holy land at this moment, naturally, but..." Nanfeng spread his hands, but said with a smile.


    "So, it''s better to be in the peripheral area first!"


    "That''s good. I don''t want to talk about the wind clan. It''s the Yin and Yang sect. It''s estimated that you don''t have the strength, and you can''t take Zhuer''s younger sister." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Jun Yi, now that you have come to Zhongda, you should have a way to contact shuipo. Should you go back to your Lian''s home?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If my parents are still there, naturally, but the only family left in the whole family is shuipo. Shuipo hasn''t heard from me for such a long time. It''s time to carry out the task of our family. It''s useless for me to go back." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Then I won''t go back. After all, I still don''t want you to leave." The south wind said with a smile.


    ¡­


    Later, Nanfeng entered a closed state and entered the boundary of CUHK. He had to make some preparations, that is, to enhance his strength again.


    Nanfeng gave the blood beast to Lianjun Yi and Hongyu, and refined the half of the blood beast king himself.


    Lian Jun Yi is still in the realm of spirit king. The energy of blood beast is estimated to be a little beyond her refining scope, so it will be a long time. Hongyu, however, only absorbed the martial arts experience of the blood beast first, which was beneficial for her to survive and become emperor.


    "This half of the blood beast king should be able to raise your realm to the peak of the second star emperor, but more importantly, you should understand the martial arts contained in it." Longyi grass said.


    "I understand. With your talent and the Holy tree, your breakthrough in the imperial realm is plain sailing."


    "I understand!"


    With the convergence of all body and mind and concentration, Nanfeng entered a state of closed cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two months later, Nanfeng opened his eyes for the first time, and the blood beast king around him disappeared completely.


    "It''s worthy of being the blood beast king bred in an era. It''s only half of the time. After refining, my realm will reach the peak of the two-star emperor. If it wasn''t for my suppression, I would have directly broken through the three-star emperor." Said the south wind, feeling the new power and excitement.


    Of course, what Nanfeng is more excited about is his understanding of the road of his imperial territory.Nanfeng naturally absorbed all the martial arts experience from the blood beast king, and integrated it with his own martial arts, and then combined with the tree of human saints. Nanfeng could really see a big channel of his own in his colorful sky, a smooth road of martial arts.


    "It seems that you have made great progress in two months. It''s worth your visit to the swamp." Longyi grass also said.


    "We are ready. It''s time to step into the boundary of CUHK." The south wind said heavily.


    "But before that, there is another thing, that is, Hongyu becomes emperor!"


    ¡­


    On the top of a mountain in an inanimate area, the south wind stands, and the red rain rises in the void. Looking at the sky, I feel both war spirit and fear.


    "Hongyu, get rid of the fear in your heart and face the natural calamity. This is your life and death battle. Only by forgetting life and death, forgetting fear and going forward bravely, can you succeed." The south wind said heavily.


    "Well!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Hongyu nodded heavily. In her beautiful eyes, she was gradually replaced by the war spirit. At that moment, all the momentum on Hongyu''s body dispersed.


    Boom! Immediately, the whole area became depressed, destroyed and gloomy. Countless destruction thunders poured down in an instant. Soon, the color of the two colors was diffused.


    Obviously, Hongyu''s thunder disaster in Huangjing is the second color.


    See is two color thunder rob, South breeze in the heart relaxed a breath.


    Because if it is bicolor, he has 100% confidence in Hongyu, if it is tricolor, he really has no confidence.


    Crackle!


    In an instant, the thunder fell on the first layer.


    The water rain spirit bursts out in an instant, and the water rain world forms in an instant. It is not a water rain world, but a layer upon layer of water rain world.


    "Holy Shield of water and rain!"

 Chapter 1207

    WOW!


    Jiao shouts and falls down, and the layers of water and rain world instantly shrinks, just like endless battle clothes, turning into a hard shield to resist the first layer of thunder.


    Boom! The next moment, the void is broken, the air is full of waves, the whole area is only submerged by endless destruction thunder, the earth below, immediately only full of gray, a mess.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng clenched his hands and sweated. Although he had confidence in Hongyu, how could he not worry about it? Nanfeng''s eyes were just staring at the thunder center.


    A few moments later, the first layer of thunder finally subsided.


    In the center, a purple scorching, cocoon like small world appears, which is the rain shield of red rain. And Nanfeng''s heart relaxed immediately. Although the rain shield had been scorched by the thunder, it didn''t break.


    So, Hongyu passed the first layer of thunder.


    Click! Click!


    Sure enough, with the black charred layers of shield broken, Hongyu''s intact body appeared in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    Of course, the red rain at this time is also breathless, as if just experienced a life and death war. However, her face was full of excitement. She had survived the first layer of thunder without being seriously injured, which undoubtedly gave her great confidence.


    "Yes, that water spirit fruit, together with the martial arts experience of the blood beast and the martial arts experience of the warrior in the holy land, made her reach her own limit." Said long Yicao.


    "In this way, she will survive the thunder."


    "This period of precipitation is not in vain." Nanfeng replied, "if the red rain can''t pass the thunder, I''m really at a loss."


    ¡­¡­


    "South wind, over." Immediately, red rain is also excited to south wind said.


    "Red rain, you can, concentrate all your strength, cross the second floor!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Good!" Hongyu nodded heavily.


    At this moment, Hongyu only has confidence. Her confidence also comes from her ideal. Her ideal is very simple, that is, to follow the south wind. If she wants to follow Nanfeng, she thinks that her strength must not fall, so she must go through the thunder.


    Boom! Two color thunder landing, the thunderstorm of Hongyu reached the most critical moment.


    Beautiful eyes flash, firm, red rain jade hand a Yang, rain red whip has appeared.


    The second level of thunder robbery, she must break out the strongest defense, the strongest defense is her strongest attack.


    When the thunder robber landed, four drops of blood essence shot directly from the eyebrow and fell into the empty air. The long whip took the initiative to fly up and suddenly turned into a red dragon.


    "God of rain - God''s attack!"


    Hands, four drops of blood essence into the place, the huge red figure landing, that figure, all condensed by the rain, like a fairy in the rain.


    At the moment of its appearance, Hongyu''s real body directly integrates into it, seizing the red whip, gathering all the strength, and beating towards the falling thunder.


    Crackle!


    Then, just the most violent collision, everything was submerged again. But this time, in the submerged purple thunder, there is a red light, which can be said to be tearing.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng''s heart relaxed completely. The red light is the light of Hongyu''s whip. The whip tears the thunder, which is enough to show that Hongyu''s attack has the upper hand.


    Everything is just like the south wind guess, the red light in the thunder, more and more powerful, finally the red light directly tears a hole, the figure of the God of rain jumps out, and then shrinks, the figure of red rain emerges.


    Then, the thunder disaster retreated, and the thunder spirit was absorbed by Hongyu. The real power of rules emerged from Hongyu. At this moment, Hongyu became emperor.


    ¡­ "Thank you, Nanfeng." After consolidation, Hongyu gave thanks to Nanfeng.


    Without Nanfeng, she has become a plaything of Chu Zhongtian. Without Nanfeng, even if she is half emperor, the chance of becoming emperor is too small. From today''s point of view, she is most likely to fall and be robbed by thunder.


    Nanfeng gave her too much.


    "We need to thank each other." Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, I still want to congratulate Hongyu on becoming emperor."


    Immediately, Lianjun and longyicao also congratulated.


    "Let''s get out of here first. Although it''s an inanimate area, the thunder robbery is likely to attract the attention of some strong people." Nanfeng said, "besides, I don''t know if the spirits of Huorong Valley and chipeng emperor bird came to chase us in this big territory."


    Soon, Nanfeng and the two girls left the endless mountain completely and entered the real boundary of CUHK.


    "Nanfeng, originally had the holy one of the king of wood and the holy one of gold and fire. You can try to experience and grow in the five elements gate." Lian Jun Yi said, "unfortunately, Emperor beast swamp, you have offended the five elements gate. Now I''m afraid they are looking for you."


    "If those two saints don''t come back, you and wuxingmen are still enemies."


    "There''s no way. Even if I say I know the two saints and take out the token, they will probably kill me, because they want the five element flag in any pulse." Said Nanfeng.


    "Jun Yi, there are no other forces. It''s the best way to join some forces.""Yes, I just don''t know if this stage is the stage of accepting disciples." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "What force?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Female doll, what you won''t say is the most powerful force in South Wuzhou - South wudian!" Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, it''s Nanwu hall!" Lian Jun said, looking at the south wind funny.


    Because Nanfeng once established his own power in the snow area, it was called Nanwu hall.


    "No hall in the south!" Hear Lian Jun Yi and long Yi Cao''s words, the south wind is really a shock.


    "Yes, there are always some things that you know, and you also know the Nanwu temple." Looking at Nanfeng''s expression, longyi grass is very "pleased" to say.


    "Cluck..." Hearing long Yicao''s words, Lian Junyi couldn''t help laughing.


    ....


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "


    ".


    "The trough! You boy, you are so bold. How dare you become the Nanwu temple when you set up your power After learning everything from Lian Jun Yi, Long Yi Cao said heavily, his unbelievable tone couldn''t go away for a long time.


    Long Yicao swears that he really thinks that Nanfeng is the most courageous man on the land of nanwuzhou.


    Side of the red rain, but also a little helpless, looking at the south wind.


    "No one told me that the biggest force on the continent is called the Nanwu hall." Nanfeng himself has snacks, innocent said.


    "Jun Yi, I knew you then. Why didn''t you tell me?" Immediately, the South breeze is also a little reproach of ask a way to Lian Jun Yi.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, no one knows the meaning of the three words Nanwu temple. Besides, at that time, I was in the dark with shuipo, and I didn''t listen to your conversation. How could I know that you had such a name?" Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    "After the event, it''s not easy to tell you."


    "Well, Hsin Kui didn''t cause any disaster. After that, I didn''t develop Nanwu Temple any more, otherwise it would be..." South wind sighs to say.

 Chapter 1208

    Nanwu temple, the first force on the land of Nanwu Island, is the oldest force. It has existed since the first time when the demons invaded. Because of this force, it was born to fight against the demons.


    Of course, there is another important reason why Nanwu temple is the first force on the continent of Nanwu. That is, the strongest person on the continent of every era will appear in Nanwu temple.


    This era is no exception. Ao Tianding, the strongest man on the continent, is the leader of Nanwu temple.


    Although Nanwu temple is very strong, the demons can''t come out. The strong people in Nanwu temple can''t communicate with the mainland. Perhaps the only activity of Nanwu temple is to recruit talented students in the three areas of the boundary of CUHK.


    The most taboo thing for a force, especially a powerful force, is that there is another force with the same name. If it is found out, it is basically an endless situation.


    Nanwu temple is the first force of Nanwu continent, which can be said to be the representative of Nanwu continent. So if there is another Nanwu temple, the practice of Nanwu temple can be imagined.


    Even if there are no forces in the South Hall, it''s not good to meet them.


    In such a situation, how can Nanfeng not be ungrateful.


    Fortunately, Nanwu temple is low-key. Those remote places don''t know about Nanwu temple at all. Otherwise, Nanfeng would have killed himself when he set up Nanwu temple.


    ...


    "you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Fortunately, you didn''t make a big mistake. Now let''s split up and go to Dongda with the help of space to tell your friends that you must dissolve your bullshit Nanwu temple." Longyi grass is helpless, said to Nanfeng.


    "I see." South wind nods slightly.


    Then, the south wind also separated into a shadow and went to the east boundary.


    But for Nanfeng himself, he didn''t want to disband Nanwu hall, because he wanted to make his Nanwu hall dominate the land. Now it''s better to think about it.


    This idea, when he becomes the first person in South Africa, we can talk about it, otherwise he will be killed every minute.


    "Cackle ~" looking at the south wind, Lian Jun Yi and Hong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Now let''s get down to business." Long Yicao said, "Lianjun Yi is right. If you want to join forces, Nanwu hall is the best choice. In the three regions of CUHK, there are colleges in Nanwu hall. Any genius who can pass their test can really join Nanwu hall."


    "The selection, though cruel, should not be difficult with your qualifications."


    "Yes, Nanfeng. Once you join the Nanwu hall, even if you are the lowest level warrior in the Nanwu hall, it''s not so common. Any force dealing with you should consider the Nanwu hall behind you." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "In addition, it will definitely be a great help for you to go to Fengzu in the future. To tell you the truth, on the land of the four continents, the power that can make Feng fear is the first power on the land of the four continents."


    "In addition, Nanwu temple is the most powerful genius of all the major forces, which is exactly what you want."


    "It seems that I really have to join the Nanwu temple." Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze oneself also expect to say.


    "Boy, you can remember one thing, but don''t say that you once set up a force called Nanwu temple. We just need to know about it." Long Yi grass is again to order to say.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take the initiative to seek death." Hear Long Yi grass say again this, South breeze curls a mouth to say.


    Friends group: 366 361 78


    ...


    in half a day, Nanfeng and her two daughters finally saw the first city. The boundary of CUHK is the boundary of CUHK, which is not only the most marginal City, but also as huge as the world.


    The first thing Nanfeng inquired about was why the area was here and what happened to Nanwu temple.


    Nanfeng''s luck is very bad, because the recruitment of Nanwu temple in the outer region has just passed one year, and it will be two years later.


    As for this area, it is naturally the area of the five elements. The regional division of the medium and large boundaries is very simple, that is, the forces that occupy this area will be named after them.


    This is also the rule of the martial arts world, that is, the weak can only abide by the rules made by the strong.


    This area is tens of thousands of miles. It is controlled by the five elements. Naturally, it is the five elements area.


    ...


    "it seems that Nanwu hall is no longer available. We have to look for other forces." In an inn, Nanfeng said, "I can''t wait two years without any reason."


    "I''m afraid it''s not suitable for the Wuxing gate because of the emperor''s beast swamp and the Wuxing flag. After a day''s rest in this inn, we''ll go to other areas, hoping to meet some holy forces who recruit disciples."


    "Good!" The two women nodded.


    However, things will not be so, Nanfeng also underestimated the five elements gate in this area.


    Less than half a day after they arrived at the inn, an acquaintance had visited.


    A young man in white, holding a folding fan and looking like a woman, followed by several suicun, came to the hotel hall."Shuishengzi, it''s him. How did he get here?" Seeing this young man, the whole warrior in the inn was shocked, because it was almost impossible to appear in such an inn as the son of water.


    ...


    "you and I are rivals. I welcome you personally. Should I come out and see you?" Lang Zi said, but he didn''t pay attention to the fan.


    "It seems that we underestimated the five element gate. It took us less than half a day to enter the city, and we were discovered." Room, south wind is very helpless said.


    "What to do?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "Meet him first." Nanfeng said, "you two, go into the space first. I''m afraid there will be strong followers behind the water saint."


    ...


    "ha ha, you water Saint son come here in person, how can I not meet you?" The south wind responds and tears the space directly into the hall.


    Immediately, Nanfeng confronted shuishengzi, not only in sight, but also in momentum and power.


    Nanfeng can clearly feel that shuishengzi has become stronger again. After he was defeated last time, he has worked hard to cultivate a lot.


    "Who is this young man with white hair?"


    "Is it the genius of the powerful holy forces in other regions to let shuishengzi come here in person?" Seeing the south wind, there was a burst of discussion around.


    "Brother Shui is really fast. He''s still a step ahead of me." At this time, a light voice sounded, and another group of Warriors also came to the inn hall.


    The leader is a masked woman, who is the saint of wood.


    "The wood saint!" Seeing the goddess of wood, the martial arts people around were surprised, especially the male martial arts people, just like looking at the goddess.


    "Nanfeng, the holy lady of wood has also come. It seems that today''s affair is not simple. If it''s not good, just slip away. Don''t be afraid of exposure. Life comes first." Longyi grass said.

 Chapter 1209

    "The wood saint!" When he saw the wood saint''s coming, the water Saint gave a cold voice, but there was no accident, because he had expected the people from the wood saint''s side would come.


    "The wood Saint also came, the purpose also seems to be this white haired youth, who is he in the end?" Around the martial arts is more curious said.


    ...


    "brother Nanfeng!" Immediately, mu shengnu said hello to Nanfeng.


    "The wood saint!" Nanfeng whispered in response.


    "You two, what do you want to do when you come here today?" At once, Nanfeng asked directly, and his tone became a little colder, because he and the two men were enemies in terms of the five element flag.


    "Brother Nanfeng, don''t be excited. I just want to invite you to visit Shuixing." The folding fan in his hand incited him again. Shuishengzi said with a smile, "brother Nanfeng, you can understand. We are looking forward to your joining us."


    "I believe that with your talent, brother enanfeng, you will become the second son of our water line."


    "Hiss!" Hearing the words of shuishengzi, the warriors around were shocked.


    He was invited by shuishengzi and directly threatened that Nanfeng could become the second Shengzi in Shuixing. They couldn''t imagine what kind of genius Nanfeng was.


    "Oh? This proposal sounds very tempting! " Hearing the words of shuishengzi, Nanfeng said, "I just don''t know what the second Shengzi''s status is compared with yours?"


    "Naturally, it''s an equal relationship. The status of the son is not determined by the time of becoming. As long as the Nanfeng brothers have the strength, it''s not impossible for them to become the deputy head of our water line in the future." The son of water said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Nanfeng, if you join me, you will also be a unique son." At this time, the wood Saint also threw out the olive branch, whispered.


    Hearing that mu shengnv also invited Nanfeng, the martial arts around only had endless jealousy.


    "You two, it''s a bit difficult. I can''t refuse both of you invitation, but I can''t divide myself into two parts!" Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "Why don''t you two go back first? I can''t run away anyway. Let me think about it for a few days."


    "If you don''t mind, you can leave someone here to guard."


    If these two people really invited, Nanfeng would naturally seriously consider joining the wuxingmen, but unfortunately, their goal is just the wuxingqi.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a few days. We''re not in a hurry. Just wait here." Hearing the words of Nanfeng, shuishengzi just smiles.


    "I''m not in a hurry." The wood Saint said with a smile.


    "It seems that these two guys can''t let you out of their sight." Long Yicao said, "there are two ways. The first is to enter the space and leave directly. The second is to choose to join."


    "In fact, one thing you should be able to see is that in addition to the five element flag, the strong ones behind both of them are willing to invite you to join the five element gate. Otherwise, the saints will take your five element flag secretly."


    "I can see that, but I don''t know. It''s a bit true." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "you two, it''s a bit of coercion. It''s not something that big forces like the five elements do." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, I hope brother Nanfeng doesn''t mind. For a genius like you, we have a pulse in water travel. That''s our ambition." "Because a genius is really important to a power," he said with a smile


    "Things don''t seem so simple!" At this time, some martial arts people around also saw something.


    They really don''t think that there is any genius that can force the five elements to join.


    "It is estimated that there is something in this white haired young man that the five elements gate wants."


    ...


    "Nanfeng, if you don''t think Shengzi has enough chips, you can see what''s in it." At this time, the wood Saint said, jade hand turned, a jade slip thrown to the south wind.


    "Shuishengzi, you won''t stop me from throwing out the invitation chips to Nanfeng brothers, will you?" At the same time, the wood Saint said with a smile to the water saint.


    "Of course not. If we invite talents, we all depend on our abilities." The son of water said with a smile.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that this water saint has grown up a lot, and his character is not so radical." Said long Yicao.


    "If you want me to go with him, you have a good attitude." Nanfeng said, "I''d like to see what the wood Saint takes out as a bargaining chip to take me away."


    At once, the south wind also disappeared into the jade slips.


    In the process of reading, there is no change in Nanyu''s face.


    After that, Nanfeng said directly, "you two, I have decided to join the wood line."


    This fall, all around the martial arts and water Saint son, is a heavy surprise, water Saint son shock also with ferocious, he does not understand, still need to consider the south wind, why to make a decision immediately.Is it true that the chips in the jade slips really make the south wind move.


    ..


    "Nanfeng, what chips let you make decisions directly?" At this time, two women and long Yi grass are curious to ask.


    "The sage of the king of wood is the disciple of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch of the branch." Said Nanfeng.


    "I see. It''s the king of wood who sent the message back. It''s a good choice for you to join the wood line directly." Said long Yicao.


    "That''s right. If you have the king of wood, you can be regarded as one of your own." Nanfeng said, "after all, the recruitment of Nanwu temple is two years later."


    ...


    for Nanfeng''s promise, mu shengnu naturally expected, and her beautiful eyes disdained to look at shuishengzi. Of course, Mu Sheng Nu has been marveling that her martial uncle even knows this half imperial genius.


    For Nanfeng, mu shengnv naturally admired, but at the beginning, she took a different stand.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I want to know what chips the wood line has opened up." Water Saint son coldly said, "no matter what chips, we water line a pulse, all doubled."


    "Damn, the gift of this white haired youth is really so good. In other words, there is something in him that the five elements must get." Hear water Saint son say this words, all around the warrior is really endless envy and envy.


    "Water Saint son, it''s hard to say. After all, there are some things that can''t be solved by cultivating resources and natural resources." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Well, I want to know more about that book. I still don''t believe it. We can''t get a chip out of their wooden line." Water son said coldly.


    "Well, that''s all I can say." The South breeze is tiny a, "the water line a pulse''s deputy door Lord said, if I join, promise to marry the wood Saint girl to me."

 Chapter 1210

    silent! Dead silence, gaping silence!


    Nanfeng a word fell, the whole inn hall, just such a scene, all eyes dull look at Nanfeng, and look at the wood saint.


    Maybe it was only after a long time that some martial artists reacted. Looking at Nanfeng, they were more envious and deeply envious.


    Because they will think that nine times out of ten what Nanfeng said is true.


    Previously, both mu shengnu and Shui Shengzi did their best to invite Nanfeng. Nanfeng said that they wanted to consider it, but in fact refused. This shows that Nanfeng would not be attracted by the position of Saint son, and naturally would not be attracted by cultivation resources.


    After reading the jade slips, he agreed directly, which is probably what Nanfeng said.


    A man, it is estimated that the most unbearable temptation is beauty.


    Shuishengzi is a little at a loss. It seems that they can''t take out their water line under such conditions. Naturally, there are many beautiful women with talent in water line, but they can''t compare with mu shengnv.


    At the same time, shuishengzi is also deeply envious. Although he and mu shengnv are strong competitors, he does not love mu shengnv. In the whole five elements region, only mu shengnv can match him.


    It can even be said that he has already regarded the wood saint as his own woman.


    So at this moment, shuishengzi is more willing to kill Nanfeng.


    "Boy, your lust won''t be broken again. You''ve taken a fancy to the wooden saint." Long Yi grass said with a smile. Tianjin space, Lianjun Yi and Hongyu, naturally very uncomfortable.


    For other women, it''s impossible for them to be open-minded.


    "Longyi grass, although beautiful women are attractive to any man, I Nanfeng is no exception, but I Nanfeng is still the kind of man who thinks about life with my lower body." Said Nanfeng.


    "Although it''s the news of the wood King saints, I can''t completely believe them."


    "So, to say this in public is to see the sincerity of Mu Sheng nu."


    "I see." Long Yi grass said, "however, you boy like this, really will cause some trouble, maybe, this wood Saint girl in the future really sure you boy."


    "Ha ha, my charm should not be so great." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    "South wind..." At the next moment, Mu Sheng Nu finally reacts in her dullness. She immediately has a strong sense of killing. She shouts at Nanfeng, and even wants to attack Nanfeng directly.


    She is a saint. She has always been above everything else. She is as holy as white lotus. She regards her reputation as the first.


    She naturally likes genius and hero. Nanfeng is naturally the object of her heart. But how can Nanfeng bear to say this in public.


    Nanfeng said this as if she was a trading partner.


    However, before she finished speaking, the sound of Nanfeng came to her ears, "Mu Sheng Nu, I said casually, why do you care?"


    "You know, the holy one of the king of wood asked you to keep me, and your master should have given me the same order."


    "But to tell you the truth, I can''t believe you when the king of wood saint is not here, and I have to abide by his words, so you should understand what I mean."


    "That is to bind me to your innocence, so that I have more confidence."


    When she heard the south wind''s words, she did not speak.


    Although angry, she understood Nanfeng''s words.


    I''m just like Nanfeng said. No matter what, today she must let Nanfeng go with them, whether it''s because of the holy one of wood king or the five element flag on Nanfeng.


    She is a saint who regards the interests of the clan a thousand times more than herself.


    She would like to take back the five element flag with her life.


    Therefore, after understanding Nanfeng''s words, she could say that she was no longer angry.


    "I understand what you mean. Originally, I thought you were a just person. Now it seems that..." The wood Saint said coldly.


    "I wonder if my martial uncle is wrong about you and even introduces you to the five elements."


    Although she is no longer angry and dead at Nanfeng''s words, she no longer recognizes Nanfeng''s character.


    However, her attitude towards Nanfeng is exactly what Nanfeng wants.


    "Now I know how to get out of trouble." At this time, Nanfeng said to Lian Jun Yi and long Yi Cao, "with the attitude of Mu Sheng Nu towards me, you think I can be confident."


    "I see. It seems that you thought of that in the beginning." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "Naturally, even if she changes her view of me in the future, it''s time for me to leave the five elements gate." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, if you look at the wrong person, don''t worry about the saint." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Mu Sheng Nu, what he said is true?" At this time, the son of water asked the lady of wood coldly."Yes, that''s the bargaining chip of my wood line." Mu Sheng Nu is not a hesitant person, for the sake of the five element flag, she also fought, nodded and said directly.


    Hearing this, all eyes here were shocked again.


    Maybe they all believe it, but it''s a hundred times more true to say it from Mu Sheng Nu than from nantui.


    Because the wood saint is veiled, so these warriors can not see what kind of expression the wood saint is.


    "Mu Sheng Nu, this time, I owe you a favor from Nanfeng." Hear wood Saint female admit, South breeze spreads a voice to say.


    "No, I hope you can join us. Don''t waste your talent." Mu Sheng Nu just said coldly.


    "I don''t waste my talent."


    ¡­ At this moment, shuishengzi wants to kill people, but he is not the opponent of Nanfeng. What can he do? This hatred can only be buried in the bottom of his heart.


    "Water Saint son, so I choose a vein of wood line." Immediately, Nanfeng also said to shuishengzi.


    When the dust settled, the warriors around looked at the south wind. They were really envious and envious. They don''t think Nanfeng is a lecherous guy, because if it were them, they would not hesitate to choose muhang.


    "Gone." The wood Saint girl''s mood is very uncomfortable, light a, call south wind to leave.


    Nanfeng smiles and is ready to leave with mu shengnv.


    But at this time, a strong voice sounded, "since ancient times, heroes love beauty. It''s natural, but the fun of martial arts is endless. When you become the most powerful, what kind of women do you want?"


    Then a man in a white robe appeared.


    A middle-aged man, but a lot of white hair, a little vicissitudes.


    As soon as the man appeared, the whole center here was concentrated on the man.


    "The sage of the dark water!" A warrior was surprised and said the man''s identity.

 Chapter 1211

    The water saint.


    This is one of the most powerful saints in the five elements area.


    He is the Deputy master of Shuixing. It''s been a long time since the real master of the five elements sect was founded. This is one of the reasons why the five elements sect gradually split up. As a result, the leaders of several major branches all took charge of their own affairs.


    "Your Holiness!" Immediately, all the people around said respectfully.


    In terms of strength, no matter how powerful the emperor is, there is only a low head in front of the saint, because you don''t have the strength to challenge a saint.


    "Master!" Water Saint son is also respectful said.


    "Master!" The sage of Ming water is naturally of the same generation as the sage of wood king, so the saint of wood is also respectfully called uncle.


    In the face of saints, Nanfeng will not be disrespectful, but also said with a bow. Any saint, no matter good or bad, no matter his position, is absolutely worthy of his admiration.


    "Yes This water sage is not the one who is high above, nods slightly, and responds to those around him.


    "Next, everyone, this is the internal affairs of our five element gate. I hope you will leave." At the same time, the holy one of the underworld water also told the warriors in a low voice.


    "I see, Lord saint!" Hearing the command of the sage of the water, these warriors should respectfully leave if they are curious about the next thing.


    ...


    "uncle, I didn''t expect you to come in person." After the warriors left, the wood Saint asked the water saint.


    "Xiao Mu Nu, you don''t have to tease Ben Sheng here. He is a genius who is against heaven and half emperor. He deserves to stay." The sage of water in the dark smiles and doesn''t put on airs in front of the saint of wood.


    "Nanfeng, right? I think you can understand the translation just now." Immediately, the holy one of the water of the underworld also said to the south wind.


    "I''m clear!" South wind nods to say.


    "Since it is clear, it is in the same vein as the holy Huishui line. As a holy Son, you have the right to use all the cultivation resources in the same vein." Said the sage, a little overbearing.


    "If you really like the little wooden girl, Ben Sheng will take you to the wooden shop to propose marriage. If the old man doesn''t agree, Ben Sheng will help you grab it."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little silly, so was mu shengnu, and shuishengzi.


    What''s the situation? How do you feel now? The sage of the water is the master of Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I thought the holy one was the enemy, but I didn''t expect to be so heroic." Long Yi grass said with a smile, "boy, I think you should change your mind now and join the water line."


    "However, you have such ability. Who makes you the only rebellious half emperor in several times? As long as you are a strong man who has no hostility to you, you will try to win over."


    "Because of my talent." Said Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, this is the world of martial arts. Talent and strength determine your status. Of course, your final real status depends on your own final strength."


    "I understand!" Nanfeng said, "however, I''m not a renegade person. Now that I have agreed with Mu Sheng Nu, I will join Mu Xing."


    ...


    immediately, Nanfeng also said to the Holy One, "master, I appreciate your kindness, but I''ve already agreed with Mu Sheng Nu, so I''m sorry."


    "What''s the shame? As a warrior, if you can''t succeed in martial arts, you can refuse everything." Said the water sage.


    "It seems that this water sage is a fool of martial arts and Taoism!" Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    ...


    "Mingshui, it''s not good to dig the bottom of the wall like this!" Just at this time, another voice sounded, and an old man in green stepped out of thin air.


    The old man has white hair. His hair is a bit scattered and his body is thin. He looks like a dead tree.


    However, I am afraid that only the saint can really feel the great energy contained in the old man''s body.


    "The old man is much more powerful than the water saint." At this time, long Yicao said, "I think it''s close to Xiaosheng."


    "Holy land, how to divide it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Saint, little saint, great saint, half emperor!" Longyicao said, "the saint, the little saint and the great saint are divided into three realms: one creation, two creation and three creation."


    "This old man should be in the realm of three natures, and the sage of Ming water can be regarded as the sage of two stars at the top."


    "Of course, I''m not sure. I just judge by their breath and the breath of those real dragon saints I''ve seen."


    ...


    thank you for your attention to the official account of "


    ".


    "master!" When she saw the old man, she was excited.


    "Master Mu!" Water Saint son is also respectful.


    "It seems that this old man is the Deputy headmaster of muxing Yimai." Nanfeng said in his heart. At the same time, the south wind bows slightly.


    "Yes, the younger generation is formidable. It''s not wrong to choose a line of wood." Looking at the south wind, Mu Lao said with a smile....


    "old man mu, what''s digging a corner? This boy has a unique talent. He has entered your soft wood line. In two years, he will never grow much." The water sage said coldly.


    "Old man mu, in a year and a half, you should know what it is, and in two years, you should know what it is."


    "Mingshui, you are looking down on the old." Wood old tiny smile way.


    "Then try it!" The water Saint gave a cold voice, and the next moment, his figure had disappeared.


    But the wood old is also helpless, after slightly shakes head, the body shape disappears.


    The next moment, Nanfeng several people can feel the strong vibration in the sky, but they can''t see it. This is normal. The battle between the two saints is not what the next emperor can understand.


    ...


    "you two, we will be the same family in the future. I wonder if you can introduce wuxingmen to me." Then the south wind said to the water saint and the wood saint.


    Although they are not in the same vein, Nanfeng feels that they are definitely not enemies.


    Nanfeng was almost clear about the reason. That is to say, they all wanted the five element gate to be one. It was only because no one could agree with anyone that there was no real master of the five element gate.


    Therefore, he did not want to quarrel with the water saint and the wood saint.


    "Hum!" Mu Sheng Nu just gave a cold hum.


    Now, Nanfeng is not only favored by her master, but also by the holy one of Mingshui. The two saints fight for Nanfeng.


    The wood Saint female does not understand, a rebellious half emperor''s genius, really so important.


    Of course, Mu Sheng Nu thinks so because her attitude towards Nanfeng has changed.


    As for shuishengzi, he ignored Nanfeng. At this time, he wanted to kill Nanfeng directly. At this moment, shuishengzi was just glad that Nanfeng didn''t agree to come to Shuixing. Otherwise, with the attention of Mingshui Shenghuang to Nanfeng, his position in Shuixing would be challenged.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng was helpless.

 Chapter 1212

    "Ha ha, it seems that you won''t have a good time in wuxingmen in the future." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "No harm, just want to ease the awkward atmosphere, besides, in the five elements gate, I just stay for a period of time, did not want to make friends with anyone." Said Nanfeng.


    For Nanfeng, the Wudao platform he most wanted to go to was Nanwu hall.


    ...


    after a few hours, the Holy Ghost of the dark water and Mu Lao came down at the same time. Mu Lao was just like that, as if he had not experienced a battle just now.


    The sage of the underworld water is a bit embarrassed in his domineering spirit. He has black hair and is a bit messy.


    It is obvious that in the previous confrontation, the sage of the underworld was in the downwind.


    "Old man mu, this boy belongs to you, but don''t hand this boy over as soft as you." The sage of Ming water said faintly, "and I hope you won''t interfere in the affairs of the five element flag."


    "Mingshui, this kind of character is old and decadent." Wood old light language answers.


    "Let''s go." Immediately, the water sage and the water sage left with them.


    ...


    "let''s go too. This is not a place to talk." Wood old said, with south wind and wood Saint several people also left, a few minutes later, arrived in a green mountain.


    Above the mountains, there are all wooden houses and halls. This is the place where the wood line is cultivated.


    The invisible array is wrapped around, constantly absorbing the power of heaven and earth, especially the power of wood, and converging in the cultivation place below.


    "Nanfeng, I don''t want to say much more. From now on, muxing is your home, your residence, and the old man has been arranged." When he came to Mulao''s cultivation palace, he said.


    At this time, Mu Lao was very excited, because he got a peerless monster in wuxingmen, and he was also a peerless monster who once became a rebellious half emperor. Such a genius is definitely a monster who can lead wuxingmen to rise.


    "Thank you, master!" South wind thanks.


    No matter this wood is always interested in his talent, or for the sake of the five element flag, if he is good to Nanfeng, Nanfeng will remember it in his heart.


    "In the future, please call Lao Jiu Mu Lao. Be kind." Old wood said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Mu!"


    Seeing that her master was very kind to Nanfeng, the apprentice, mu shengnu was very angry because she thought it was not a good character.


    But at this time also helpless, can only later slowly tell his master.


    Immediately, Nanfeng took out the five element flag and said, "Mr. mu, this is the five element flag that I got from the emperor''s beast swamp. Since it is the sacred instrument of the five element gate, I will give it to Mr. mu for your custody."


    Friends group: 366 361 78


    "it''s the five element flag, and it''s finally back." Took the five elements flag, wood old is very excited said.


    "You have the self-knowledge to hand over the five element flag." See the south wind initiative to hand over the five elements flag, wood Saint said.


    "I can''t help it. I''m also a disciple of the five elements." Nanfeng responded.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is quite painful. It''s a holy weapon, and it''s gone. But he has a principle in his life. He has a relationship between the holy one of wood king and the holy one of gold and fire. He must give it up.


    "Hum!" The wood Saint gave a cold hum.


    However, what Nanfeng and mu shengnv didn''t expect was that after watching, Mu Lao handed the five element flag to Nanfeng again.


    "Nanfeng, thank you for retrieving the five element flag. This is the greatest credit in the five element gate." Wood old heavy said, "since you have become a disciple of the five elements, the five elements flag or you keep."


    "Moreover, it''s time for you to try to make the five element flag your own sacred instrument."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and Mu Sheng Nu were directly dumbfounded.


    The meaning of Mu Lao''s words is very clear, let the five element flag become the sacred instrument of Nanfeng, that is to say, the five element flag belongs to Nanfeng.


    "Shifu..." I can''t believe it, said Mu Sheng Nu heavily.


    However, he was immediately stopped by master Mu waving his hand, "Xiao Mu, don''t tell any other disciples about this, including the elder, do you understand?"


    "I see, master!" The wood saint is not willing to nod.


    Mu Sheng Nu is really unwilling. Nanfeng said in public that he had been betrothed to him. Mu Lao must know that he should be able to see Nanfeng''s character and how he could give the five element flag to such a person.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. mu, I''m a little at a loss." In response, Nanfeng said to Mulao.


    "The five element flag has a special position in our five element sect. I''m willing to believe in chance." "Since you got the five element flag, it''s also a kind of chance. You have joined the five elements, so there''s nothing wrong with the five element flag being one with you."


    "Besides, you can''t give up a holy instrument."


    "This..." south wind a bit unkind scratching head said.


    "So there''s no need to refuse." Looking at the south wind''s appearance, wood old way with a smile.Nanfeng is not hesitant and hypocritical. Mr. Mu has already said so. After he made his decision, he directly took down the five element flag.


    "Thank you for being old." Thanks from the south wind.


    "It seems that Mr. Mu not only wants you to be a disciple of the five element sect, but also to give you a great responsibility, otherwise he won''t give you the five element flag." Said long Yicao.


    "Maybe, but the five element flag is still mine. It''s a holy instrument. I really can''t bear it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Just, I''m a little bit of a villain. I think there are other attempts in muxing''s vein to make the holy lady admit her marriage."


    "What''s the matter? It''s not wrong for you to come to CUHK alone and be careful in everything." Said long Yicao.


    ...


    "well, next, I''ll ask Xiao Mu to take you to the place where you live. If there''s anything, just talk to each other. After all, you''re not already..." Mr. Mu said with a smile.


    "Master!" Wood old words have not finished, wood saint is angry said.


    "Ha ha, well, I won''t take part in your affairs. There''s another important thing waiting for me. Xiaomu, please help Nanfeng arrange it first, and tell me about the selection of the son in a moment."


    "Yes


    ...


    after that, Nanfeng followed mu shengnu to her residence.


    "Mu Sheng Nu, I''m sorry for the previous thing. I''m taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman. I''m here to apologize to you. I hope you, the great saint, won''t mind much." After coming out, Nanfeng apologized.


    "Well! You are a villain Mu Sheng Nu just gave a cold hum.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng had no choice but to spread his hands.


    "Next, I will tell you about the selection of the son according to my master''s order." Immediately, the wood Saint said coldly.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for mu Lao, Mu Sheng Nu didn''t want to talk to Nanfeng.


    "All ears!" Nanfeng said with a smile that he didn''t care about the attitude of Mu Sheng Nu towards him.

 Chapter 1213

    "Shengzi and shengnv are the most important and important names of disciples in a holy power." Mu Sheng Nu said, "it can also be said that Sheng Zi and Sheng Nu are the successors of this Saint level force in the future."


    The tone of wood saint, with pride, because she from the beginning, is this wood line of saint.


    Of course, it''s thanks to Mu Lao, but the real thing is to rely on his own efforts. If Mu Sheng Nu''s strength was not good, she would have come down from her position.


    "Therefore, the son and the daughter represent the holy power."


    "I see. Then the son and the daughter have a lot of rights." Said Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, in addition to the most core things, the son and the daughter will know everything. Any Dharma, any cultivation resources, the son and the daughter are entitled to obtain." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "I''m really looking forward to that." South wind whispers.


    "As far as I know, I''m afraid Shifu wants you to be a holy Son, but I don''t think you can be a holy Son." Looking at Nanfeng''s expectant look, mu shengnv said with slight disdain.


    "Oh? Why? " Hearing this, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Our muxing line stipulates that all the emperors under the age of 100 are eligible to participate in the selection of the Holy Son. Among them, there are three disciples whose strength is far stronger than mine." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "Although they are close to 100 years old, they are eligible to participate."


    "I see. The three have the strength to stop me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Naturally, although Shifu wants to directly announce you as the son of God, he can only let you compete with your strength near the selection of the son of God. This is a very happy thing for me." The wood Saint said coldly.


    If Nanfeng can''t become a saint, mu shengnu believes that Nanfeng has no face to take the five elements flag, or even to stay in muxing. Because the south wind is a genius against heaven and half the emperor, and a genius against heaven and half the emperor can not be defeated.


    "Ha ha, I see. However, you really think that the three people in your mouth will be my opponents." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Of course Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "By the way, master also asked me to tell you that if there is nothing wrong, it''s better not to go out of the wood line. The strong one of the chipeng emperor bird clan will not let you go."


    "I know that, but now I want to know who are the three geniuses you call them." Said Nanfeng.


    "They are called by other disciples as the three quasi saints, which means that they are most likely to become saints." Li said, "the second is Shengmu Dao, and the third is Shanggu."


    "Bone blade saint, this name is very strange!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, his name is very strange, in the three people, is also at the end of the row, but I think he is the strongest, but deep hidden." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "It seems that you have revealed a lot to me! Is it true that we are engaged to each other? " Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "I''ll warn you again, if I mention that again, I''m Mu Sheng nu..."


    ....


    after Nanfeng and Mu Sheng Nu left, Mu Lao entered a world of five colors, and in the world of five colors, there are four figures waiting for mu Lao.


    One of them is the water saint.


    One is a middle-aged man with a little bloated appearance, who exudes a kind of heavy power. Another is a middle-aged woman, dressed in a flaming red robe, like a flaming daughter.


    There is also an old man with black hair, dressed in gold clothes. Although his breath is introverted, he exudes the strongest killing force invisibly.


    "It''s not easy. All five of us are here." When Mr. Mu came in, the woman in the fire robe was the first to speak.


    "It''s not easy. If it''s not for the five element flag, how can we get together?" Fat middle-aged lazy smile.


    "You don''t need to talk much nonsense. I think Mingshui has told you all about the old proposal. What do you think?" Mr. Mu asked directly, "although none of us is satisfied with anyone, we all have a common goal of rebuilding the five elements gate. Otherwise, sooner or later, we will be swallowed up by other forces."


    "For thousands of years, we have lost nearly one fifth of the area of wuxingmen."


    After hearing this, the other four were silent, because it hit their pain, that is, the five element gate is constantly being eroded by other forces.


    Their five pulse again does not agree, perhaps after several thousand years, the five element goalkeeper no longer exists.


    And the five of them will become the biggest sinners of the five elements.


    However, since the fall of the last five element sect leader, they have no one to be convinced.


    ...


    "old man mu, you''re right. If we go on like this, the five element gate will no longer exist after thousands of years. After the fall, we five will never have the face to see the owner." After the silence, the old man in gold said.


    "So this time, I agree with you."


    "We agree!" Hearing the old man''s words, the other three also nodded."But old man mu, if we find that you have used your power for personal gain and taken the five elements flag, don''t blame us for being rude." The water sage said coldly.


    "Hum!" Lao Jiu has said, "on this point, Lao Jiu is absolutely guaranteed. If you don''t believe it, you can check it at any time."


    "I hope so!"


    ... "that''s settled. I hope the five element gate can be rebuilt again."


    ...


    following the goddess of wood, Nanfeng comes to the residence mountains, where wooden houses stand.


    However, at this time, almost all the disciples of muxing came to the square in front of the mountains, as if they were waiting for Nanfeng and the arrival of Musheng.


    When Nanfeng came, all his eyes stopped directly on Nanfeng, and they were not very friendly.


    "Ha ha, is this the welcome ceremony for my senior brothers and sisters?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    In such a scene, Nanfeng naturally knows why. It''s not that he said that Mu Sheng Nu had been betrothed to him. Among all the male disciples of muxingyimai, mu shengnu is absolutely a goddess.


    How can they be indifferent when such a thing comes to these disciples.


    "Yes, they are here to meet you." The wood Saint said with a smile.


    This scene, the wood Saint had already guessed, this is her saint to own charm self-confidence.


    Next, some of these disciples will be looking for trouble. It''s for her to take a breath first.


    "Well, it seems that next, I''ll thank these elder martial brothers." Nanfeng laughs.


    ...


    "younger martial brother, you are Nanfeng, a new disciple, and it is said that the strong one of the chipeng emperor bird clan is looking for you now." Immediately, a young man in grey came out and said with disdain to Nanfeng, "it''s not going to our wooden line to avoid the disaster!"


    "Ha ha, it''s estimated to be ~"


    "

 Chapter 1214

    "For free, this young man, whose name is Chen Hui, can be regarded as the fourth person of Shengzi." Said the lady of wood.


    "Oh? The fourth, the three would-be sons, did not come Hearing that it was not one of the three quasi saints, Nanfeng was a little disappointed and said.


    "If you beat Chen Hui, those three will come out naturally." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "So." South breeze tiny way, "want to come, I kill red childe of affair, they don''t know."


    "Maybe I know, but the name of chigongzi didn''t come here." Mu Sheng Nu said, "besides, you are so confident that you are the opponent of elder martial brother Chen."


    ...


    "you are joking." Hearing the words of ridicule, Nanfeng just whispered back.


    "I''m joking. You mean you''re not here to avoid disaster. If so, show me some strength and let me have a look." He went to Nanfeng and motioned to Mu Sheng nu. Chen Hui said with a sneer.


    "Strength, how to try?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Some troubles must be proved by strength, just like this time, so Nanfeng will not avoid them.


    "It''s very simple. I went through three moves under Chen Hui." Chen Hui said with a sneer.


    The realm of Nanfeng is the emperor of two stars at the top, Chen Hui is the emperor of three stars, and he is close to the emperor of three stars at the middle. So he thinks that Nanfeng can''t do three moves in his own hands, which is very normal.


    "Elder martial brother Chen''s realm is close to the lower emperor of medium-sized three stars. With the outbreak of magic power, his strength will reach the lower emperor of medium-sized two stars. Although Nanfeng has a breakthrough and can surpass the level of challenge, there is a star gap between the two stars and the three stars. He can''t surpass elder martial brother Chen." Mu shengnu said in her heart.


    "three moves? Elder martial brother can''t be joking. Is it enough to prove my strength just by taking three moves? " Nanfeng asked seriously.


    "You younger martial brothers and sisters are here. Do you think Chen Hui will tell lies?" "Chen Hui said with a smile," but said well, if you can''t catch the south wind, please withdraw your engagement with Mu Shimei. "


    "Because the weak are not qualified."


    "Well, what if younger martial brother takes over?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, I, Chen Hui, think this is impossible." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Hui said with a smile.


    "Just in case?"


    "If that''s the case, Chen Hui will recognize you as the eldest brother. Is that enough?" Chen Hui said with a sneer.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll do it reluctantly." Nanfeng nodded.


    "That''s arrogant!"


    ...


    "one punch!" When the words fall, Chen Hui attacks directly. In an instant, the whole square directly becomes his world of green wood. The rules of wood permeate the air. He blows out with one punch, and a wooden dragon fist strikes Xi Nanfeng.


    "One foot!"


    Moreover, he just made a blow, and his moves changed instantly. His figure appeared in the air and stepped down.


    The rules of wood condense to form the shadow of the mountains, and develop the pressure of the town. At the same time, it goes down toward the south wind.


    Chen Hui is very smart. Although there is a time gap between his two moves, it can be ignored. Therefore, his two moves are combined into one, and the offensive is more powerful.


    Obviously, he was also afraid that Nanfeng would have some tough cards, so he really took his three moves.


    Nanfeng naturally saw Chen Hui''s wishful thinking, just a little smile, foot on the ground, directly toward the two fierce offensive.


    At the moment of collision, Nanfeng''s arms were instantly torn by the flame. They were directly torn by the flame. The two forces of the two sides just froze for a moment. Chen Hui''s two attacks were directly torn into nothingness by Nanfeng''s flame.


    "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, Mu Sheng Nu, the disciples, were shocked and unbelievable.


    Step on!


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, Chen Hui landed heavily on the ground, he did not say a word, but his expression has revealed his inner thoughts at this time.


    Looking at the south wind, he even a little dull up.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, it''s not polite to come here. You''ve already done two moves. It''s time to take my move. By the way, take out your third move!" All the body shape turned into flames, and the south wind spoke.


    Step out, tie Zheng Dao comes out with the trend, condenses the power of mixing fire, ten flames sweep out, turn into the strongest flame, and cut down directly between the light blooming.


    Feeling the intense heat, Chen Hui seemed to react, did not dare to have any hesitation, broke out the limit of power.


    With his hands sealed and his eyes turned blue, Chen Hui''s whole body seemed to turn into an endless forest.


    "When the tree comes, the wooden dragon will guard it!"


    At this moment, Chen Hui entered a defensive state. Because only when you are personally under the attack of the south wind can you know clearly how fierce the attack of the south wind is.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Hui only chose defense!" Seeing that Chen Hui didn''t attack, those disciples couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, they understood the terror of the white haired youth.One move, can let Chen Hui enter the defensive state, their generation of disciples, only those three quasi Saint son.


    Numerous rules of wood gather together like a forest. An invisible dragon chants and green light condenses. It turns into a dragon of wood. The dragon of wood revolves and roars around Chen Hui, forming Chen Hui''s strongest defense.


    Bear!


    The flame of the south wind cuts down, and the whole wood dragon burns intuitively. Between the flames, the invisible ashes fall. Just for a moment, the wood dragon is completely burned.


    The moment that the flame sword fell on Chen Hui''s head disappeared.


    The reason for the disappearance is that the south wind has gathered all the breath.


    The result of the battle was clear at a glance. There was only silence around.


    Including mu shengnu, she is also stunned. How can she think that Nanfeng''s strength has made great progress, and her ability to leap over the level to challenge has not been reduced because of the difference between the stars.


    "Yes, half of the blood beast king has given me too much promotion." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "If you suppress and temper again, you will be able to break through the lower emperor of Samsung. At that time, there will not be many competitors under the middle emperor." Said long Yicao.


    "It may be a long time, but before you know it, you will be on the way to sanctification."


    "The five elements gate will be the beginning of my sanctification in the realm of CUHK. I''m really looking forward to it." Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    ...


    when Nanfeng''s thoughts came back, mu shengnu and her disciples also recovered from their dullness.


    Especially those disciples, looking at Nanfeng, no longer despised, only admired. This white haired Nanfeng is definitely the same level as the three would-be saints, which they can''t despise and laugh at.


    "Damn it, the strength has reached this point." Mu Sheng Nu just said coldly in her heart.


    And the next moment, all eyes are looking at Chen Hui, want to see how Chen Hui end this embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 1215

    "Elder martial brother Chen Hui, I remember that you seem to have told me that if you take over, you will be my younger brother." Slowly walked to the south wind that cut fear next to Chen Hui, light said.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Chen Hui was able to react.


    "I failed!" Chen Hui does not want to believe said.


    But no longer willing to believe it, Chen Hui has to accept this fact and face his promise.


    After struggling for a while, Chen Hui made up his mind and said directly to Nanfeng, "don''t worry. Although Chen Hui is not a gentleman, what he said still counts."


    "From today on, you Nanfeng is me..."


    "ha ha, elder martial brother Chen Hui is too serious. Let''s play a joke between them. How can you be serious?" However, before Chen Hui finished, he was stopped by Nanfeng''s words.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to take any younger brother. It''s his real purpose to frighten these disciples and not trouble him in the future. Now that it''s reached, it''s nothing.


    As for Chen Hui, he let go of the south wind. After all, he just came to muhang.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, there was silence again.


    Who would have thought that Nanfeng would put forward such words and take the initiative to step down Chen Hui.


    "Talent is good, strength is strong, have such heart, perhaps, this South breeze really can match with wood saint." Some martial arts people even said so in their hearts.


    "Yes! However, it all depends on whether Nanfeng can become the son of God. "


    "Now, we should call it elder martial brother Nanfeng."


    The world of martial arts is not divided by age, but by strength.


    Nanfeng''s strength is strong with them, that is their elder martial brother.


    Everything has to do with strength. No matter how broad-minded Nanfeng is, it is impossible to win such admiration. Only strength.


    ...


    "thank you for letting elder martial brother Chen go." In response, mu shengnv said to Nanfeng.


    "He is also my elder martial brother, isn''t he? It''s just that your idea may not come true." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Chen Hui will show up, and Shangguan star will be soon." Mu Sheng Nu said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "thank you very much!" In a daze for a while, Chen Hui said heavily that at this moment, he really had a little more respect for Nanfeng. He didn''t think Nanfeng was acting. First, it was unnecessary. Second, the tone of Nanfeng was sincere.


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to talk about that between the martial brothers." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng is worthy of being brought back by the Deputy headmaster. He is powerful and has a good heart. I admire him." At this time, a voice rang out, and a young man in a white robe came slowly.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan!" Seeing this man, all the disciples were respectful.


    "This is Shangguan star!" Asked the south wind.


    "Yes Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "I didn''t expect that your charm is so great. Shangguan star should be regarded as a peerless genius and attracted by you." Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, how can I not find that you have such a great charm."


    "Hum!" Hearing the south wind''s teasing, Mu Sheng Nu just hummed and whispered, but she didn''t pay attention to it any more.


    Mu shengnu found that she couldn''t say the south wind.


    ...


    "elder martial brother Shangguan, Miao Zan." Shangguan star''s attitude is good, Nanfeng also arched his hand to respond.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng is modest." Shangguanxing said with a smile, "just now I saw that younger martial brother Nanfeng''s strength was good, which made me feel like fighting in my body. I think younger martial brother is the same. How about a duel?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Chen Hui made Nanfeng unable to detect his own strength. Now he has a Shangguan star, which is exactly what Nanfeng wants.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng is happy, but this square is not a place to fight. You and I will go to the fighting space." Hear the South breeze direct promise, the official star Lang Sheng says, to the South breeze again a silk appreciation.


    "Please, elder martial brother!" Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    the battle space is the space that the saints gather in the void with the power of creation, which is used for the disciples to fight with each other. Otherwise, in the challenge arena, it will not only have array protection, but also damage the challenge arena.


    In a battle space of a line of wood, Nanfeng and Shangguan star have confronted each other.


    Around the space, there are a lot of people.


    Even some of the emperor''s disciples and semi sainted elders appeared.


    One is the son to be, and the other is brought back by the Deputy headmaster himself. This battle is destined to attract everyone.


    "You say, who will win this battle?" The sound of discussion began.


    "It should be elder martial brother Shangguan. It''s said that elder martial brother Shangguan''s strength has reached the level of three-star emperor." Some disciples said, "maybe even stronger."


    "Not necessarily. You can see the battle between elder martial brother Nanfeng and elder martial brother Chen Hui. His strength is not in the same level as that of the three quasi saints.""Is this young man with white hair brought back by the Deputy headmaster?" Some of the upper emperors and the semi sainted elders said.


    "Yes, I learned from the strong members of the red ROC emperor bird family who pursued and killed him that he was a genius who could cross the imperial boundary and challenge. And there was a rumor that Nanfeng was once a half emperor against heaven!"


    "What! Against the sky! How can it be


    ...


    "younger martial brother Nanfeng, leave younger martial sister mu, because from the beginning, I decided that she was the woman of shangguanxing." During the confrontation, shangguanxing said to Nanfeng.


    "Shangguanxing is a person who has something to say."


    "I regard all the men who have relations with Mu Shimei as enemies. You are my brother. I don''t want to make a quarrel with you, so I''d like to advise you."


    "Ha ha, from this point of view, elder martial brother Shangguan is really a very affectionate person." Hearing the sound of Shangguan star, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "However, people of martial arts and Taoism should not be afraid. I can''t retreat just because of a word from elder martial brother Shangguan. Therefore, we should speak with strength."


    "If elder martial brother Shangguan defeats me here today, I will not have any contact with mu shengnv from now on."


    "You boy, are you deliberately provoking Shangguan star to burst out all its strength?" Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "Naturally, there are two reasons. One is that I want to know the strength of these three would-be saints, because the rights of the saints are very attractive to me. The other is that I really want to know the limit of my strength at the moment." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "I hope younger martial brother Nanfeng will keep his word, but he has no eyes. If there are some wounds in the contest, I hope younger martial brother Nanfeng will take more responsibility." Hearing this, shangguanxing said heavily.


    The mood of war and anger increased.


    "It''s natural!"


    Boom boom! After the sound transmission, the momentum of the two people was directly promoted to their respective extreme in an instant.

 Chapter 1216

    When the south wind and flame swept, the whole body of Shangguan star had turned into a dense fog. The fog seemed to be gathered by stars. In the fog, the power of wood appeared and turned into green branches.


    "As soon as elder martial brother Shangguan broke out, he was the star tree double force. It seems that elder martial brother Nanfeng gave him a lot of pressure. In the selection war for the Holy Son, it should be said that there were four quasi holy sons." Looking at Shangguan star, some disciples said.


    "The power of the star, the power of the wood? I can''t imagine that Shangguan star is still a dual system power practitioner." Nanfeng said, "in this case, I''m not polite."


    Immediately, in the mixed fire of the south wind, the wind and cloud came up, and his whole body area was suddenly swept by the strong wind.


    Mixed fire is naturally the enemy of wood, and Fengyun also restrains the power of stars to a certain extent.


    Therefore, the double power of the south wind at this moment, in essence, will not lose the double power of Shangguan star.


    "Our elder martial brother Nanfeng is also a double force. It seems that this battle must be a battle of life and death." Slightly surprised, those disciples are looking forward to the next battle.


    "Double power!" See the south wind unexpectedly I burst out double force, Shangguan star solemn a, like the body line of star fog, has appeared in the south wind side.


    With the combination of the power of the stars, a very powerful twining force is evolved. It comes out of the right hand, with twining vines.


    "The magic power of stars and trees - thousand shadows entangled!"


    At the sound of shangguanxing, the vine needs to grow in an instant, and at that moment, it directly evolves into the shadow of a thousand vines, just like a thick python.


    In the invisible roar, the thousand shadows fell down, directly drowning the south wind.


    Understand the south wind''s powerful and not simple, so shangguanxing a hand, is a powerful magic power, will not be merciful. Of course, another point is that Nanfeng has successfully angered shangguanxing with the wood saint.


    Creak! Creak! When the thousand shadow vine is submerged, it''s like a real boa constrictor winding. It''s going to crush the south wind in an instant. Virtually, there is a sound of fragmentation.


    "Cloud, wind, torrent!"


    Without the outbreak of spirit and chaos power, Shangguan star is definitely a strong enemy, so Nanfeng dare not have any slack. Under the entanglement of thousand shadows, the supernatural powers merge.


    The torrent of flame swept out, under the storm of cloud and wind, forming a flame tornado storm, presenting a spiral shape, like a bomb, burst open.


    Boom! The next moment, the thousand shadows entangled, just submerged in flames and storms.


    Whew! In the air waves, the fog light diffused, turned into stars, converged and blasted, just like an array, arranged around Shangguan star. Immediately, behind Shangguan star, a star light array was formed.


    "Star array guard!"


    Like a defensive robe, the star array resists all the waves, and Shangguan star directly blows to the south wind.


    At the time of killing, one arm of shangguanxing turned into a blade of starlight and the other into a ferocious wooden dragon.


    The mixed fire gushed out, and the south wind directly opened up its own channel in the violent waves. It stepped out step by step and met Shangguan star. The cloud and wind runes filled the air, and the right arm turned into the most violent tornado, hitting the star blade hard.


    Bear! Another arm that had been surrounded by mixed fire shook with the wooden dragon.


    Crackle! At the moment of collision, their eyes were in confrontation, which was a display of strong fighting spirit.


    Boom! The collision of momentum and power is like the confrontation between two heavens, where everything is annihilated in an instant. When the storm broke out, their bodies were just intertwined and collided with each other.


    After dozens of rounds, the two separated, each in a mess.


    But you can clearly see that Shangguan''s arms, even the whole body, are shaking violently. You can also see that on the arms of Shangguan star, there are even more bloodstains.


    That''s because I can''t bear the strong power, resulting in congestion.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, it seems that there is still a gap between you and me in terms of physical body." Looking at Shangguan star, Nanfeng said slightly. Shangguanxing cultivates the power of the wood and the power of the star. These two kinds of power have little effect on the growth of the physical body.


    "Your flesh is strong!" Hearing the words of the south wind, shangguanxing didn''t deny it and said in a deep voice.


    He did not deny that this is also the reason for his retreat, otherwise such a collision, he will be blown to pieces by the south wind.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Shangguan is in a bad situation! I can''t believe that our new elder martial brother Nanfeng is so fierce! " The downwind of Shangguan star was naturally seen by the disciples around him, and he said with emotion.


    "It''s worthy of being brought back by the Deputy headmaster himself. It''s said that our elder martial uncle Mingshui is also fighting for elder martial brother Nanfeng."


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous to think that we still want to provoke others."


    ¡­ "This guy, how can he be so strong? Even shangguanxing is not his opponent. This progress is too great. Is he more abnormal than the rumored one?" Mu Shengmu said coldly in his heart.


    She was upset that she couldn''t teach Nanfeng a lesson.¡­


    "Double star, star spirit!" Hands together, Shangguan star storm drink, half of the body is covered by the power of wood, the other half, surrounded by the power of stars.


    The fusion of two forces evolves the power of spirit body.


    The next moment, Shangguan star erupted spirit body, Xingmu spirit body.


    "This is the real strength of senior brother Shangguan." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Yes, show your cards, you are very strong, but just rely on the strength now, I will not be the opponent of the star spirit." Shangguanxing said coldly.


    "As elder martial brother Shangguan wishes." Nanfeng laughs.


    At the next moment, the six runes appeared, and the south wind was permeated by six forces.


    "Six powers!" The disciples around were slightly surprised. "How much energy do we have to have, elder martial brother Nanfeng, to cultivate six kinds of strength at one time, and have corresponding Rune correspondence. He won''t be a caster, will he?"


    "The six runic powers are a fierce battle against dual spirits."


    "This guy, unexpectedly remains so many, a kind of spirit body does not erupt, his strength, really already so strong." See south wind a kind of spirit body also don''t break out, wood Saint female in the heart is not happy to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Liufu power!" The Shangguan star coagulates to sink one.


    Under the momentum of the south wind, he could clearly feel that the six forces of the south wind had been cultivated to a very deep level. When he practiced the two kinds of strength, he felt extremely hard. I can imagine what kind of talent Nanfeng needed.


    "I don''t know if he has any other cards. No matter if he has one, he will be killed directly, and he won''t be given time to react. In front of Mu Shimei, I don''t allow shangguanxing to fail." Attack cohesion, the official star heavily said.


    "Spirit power - Star Buddha!"

 Chapter 1217

    Shua Shua!


    When shangguanxing''s eyes changed, he threw two lights to his lower part and the upper part. When he looked carefully, they were not two lights, but two smooth mirrors.


    Of course, it''s not an ordinary mirror. It should be a half step holy weapon of Shangguan star.


    "The best move of senior brother Shangguan is to use the double-sided world mirror." The disciples around said with emotion.


    "I can''t help it. Elder martial brother Nanfeng is too strong."


    ¡­ I can see that the two mirrors become bigger in a flash, and they merge into the void and evolve into two worlds, which belong to Shangguan star, and are the world of weapon evolution, not the world of rule evolution.


    WOW! In one world, there are infinite towering trees growing up. In another world, endless stars emerge and evolve.


    These two kinds of inexhaustible forces are combined by the spirit body of star trees, forming the Giant Buddha shadow behind Shangguan star.


    The virtual shadow is the wood, encircling the power of starlight.


    "Star thousand Buddha palm!"


    The huge Buddha shadow, with the sound of Buddha nature, is surrounded by the shadow of ten thousand words. After the hands are together, it is shot with one hand. The whole void fighting space is occupied by countless hand shadows.


    Shua Shua! The next moment, these giant palms with huge power directly fall down towards the south wind.


    "This move is very strong. It has the power of heaven, earth and stars. If you don''t fight with spirit power, you will lose." Long Yi grass said, "your leapfrog challenge, to a large extent, comes from your spirit, your chaotic power and colorful power."


    "When you don''t use these three cards, your leapfrog challenge will be very weak."


    "Yes, it''s difficult for my wife to cross the imperial border." Nanfeng did not deny it.


    The words fall, the south wind recedes five of the six forces, but only zulei power is left.


    "What''s going on? Under the move of elder martial brother Shangguan, did elder martial brother Nanfeng give up on his own? " Seeing that the south wind suddenly retreated five forces, the disciples around said.


    "It shouldn''t be. His fighting spirit is even stronger."


    "But why did he withdraw the five forces? Did he want to fight with thunder alone? It''s a bit beyond his capacity..."


    However, before those disciples finished their discussion, Nanfeng turned into zulei''s spirit body, and the purple destruction thunder was shining in an instant. At that moment, it seemed to make the Taoist palm stagnate.


    "Thunder spirit! No wonder Said the warrior.


    "The spirit of thunder is very strong and destructive."


    As for Nanfeng''s spirit burst, these disciples were not surprised, because it was a bit strange for Nanfeng to have no spirit.


    "I''ll tell you, younger martial brother enanfeng, how can you have no spirit body for your talent and blood." Shangguan star heavily said, "come on, let me see, you thunder spirit body is powerful!"


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, first correct, my spirit body is not thunder spirit body, but zulei spirit body, the ancestor of thunder." Nanfeng said slightly.


    The mark of eyebrow is blooming, and the light of zulei is fused with the Rune of zulei.


    Under the thunder net, everything is invisible, all the power, all the giant hands are shrouded.


    Buzz! Under the thunder net of Nanfeng, the star Buddha of Shangguan star is shooting a thousand Buddha palms to break away from the zulei net of Nanfeng, but how can Nanfeng give Shangguan star this opportunity.


    I don''t know when tie Zheng Dao appeared.


    Six kinds of runes condense and transform the power into zulei.


    "Zulei blade, chop!"


    Suddenly, the south wind cut it down. At the same time, with the contraction of zulei net, it was only for a moment that it defeated all the offensive of Shangguan star.


    After the collapse of Xingmu god Buddha, the two mirrors melted into the void and directly returned to shangguanxing''s hands. They fused with their arms and crossed their arms to resist all the attacks of the south wind!


    Boom! Then, Shangguan star just scratched a deep trace in the battle space, and his body trembled again by the strong force.


    The chest is dull for a while, is a mouthful of blood spurt out.


    At this moment, although Shangguan star did not completely fail, the high and low levels were immediately separated.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Shangguan has failed. From now on, our students of muxing Yimai will have another Saint son level talent." The disciples around said heavily.


    This result, they did not have too much surprise, two people are strong generation, who lose who win, are expected.


    Of course, they naturally did not expect that the real card of Nanfeng has not yet come out.


    All this, only the wood Saint clear.


    "He just broke out a spirit body and defeated the elder martial brother Shangguan. It seems that elder martial brother Li Huan is not his opponent in all probability. If he wants to stop him from becoming a holy Son, I''m afraid that''s the only one who wants to stop him from becoming a holy Son." The wood Saint said in her heart.


    "I lost." Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, the official star admits to say.


    If he fails, he will admit it, but he will never admit defeat."But Nanfeng, you remember that in one month''s selection, Shangguan star will make a comeback."


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to another battle without elder martial brother Shangguan." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­


    Although this battle did not let him break out his own limit, Nanfeng also roughly knew his limit, that is, his strength is close to the peak, and Samsung is the next emperor.


    When he breaks through Samsung, the next emperor of Samsung will have few rivals.


    Of course, there is another point. The power he needs to build has also been achieved, which can be seen from the awe of the disciples around him.


    "Next, then, is the fight for the son." Nanfeng said in his heart, "according to the wood saint, I''m afraid that only the bone sword saint is a bit of a threat to me."


    With the departure of Shangguan star, this provocative battle is also over. A provocation naturally becomes the battle of Nanfeng Liwei.


    "It seems that you can''t make me suffer today." Landing in front of the wood saint, the south wind said lightly.


    "In the future, there will be opportunities. There will be a lot of talents I know, not just the five elements gate." Mu Sheng Nu made a rude response.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to thank you very much. You are welcome to bring people to trouble at any time, because I''m very happy to fight with talents. I also hope that someone can beat me in the same realm." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Arrogance Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "Ha ha, well, no more nonsense. Take me to the place I''ve arranged. By the way, I''ll arrange a place for my two friends." Said Nanfeng.


    With a wave of his right hand, Lianjun Yi and Hongyu have appeared.


    "Tut tut! I can''t imagine that our new elder martial brother Nanfeng is a treasure in a golden house! " Seeing the two girls, the disciples around said enviously.


    Lianjun Yi and Hongyu may not be strong, but their appearance and temperament are absolutely equal to those of Mu shengnv.


    After seeing the two girls, Mu Sheng Nu was also a little stunned. She couldn''t help comparing them.

 Chapter 1218

    No matter how noble she is, she is also a woman. When she sees a woman with good temperament, she naturally makes a comparison.


    Seeing the two girls, Mu Sheng Nu suddenly felt that she was no longer the only one in the line of wood, especially the temperament of Lian Jun Yi, which she could not compare.


    A kind of jealousy, in the heart of the wood saint, this kind of jealousy, is any woman will have.


    Can''t help but, wood Saint girl is coldly to South breeze say a, "really don''t think, master how can take a fancy to you such a Padawan."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about that." Nanfeng said with a smile, "the wood line will not even have another house."


    "Well! I''m in a bad mood to be with you. " Mu Sheng Nu responded, "the houses are all in that mountain range. You can find them by yourself."


    With that, Mu Sheng Nu left directly.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, now it''s confirmed that wuxingmen really accept you as a disciple. Is it time to break the engagement with mu shengnv?" After choosing a good room, Lian Jun Yi said.


    Lian Jun Yi asked this question. Naturally, he had only one worry, that is, he was afraid that Mu Sheng Nu would really like Nanfeng at last. Nanfeng was so excellent. At this time, Mu Sheng Nu''s dislike was just a misunderstanding.


    Once this misunderstanding is cleared, Lian Jun Yi''s worry is likely to become a reality.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. That woman hates me to death now. Don''t worry about Jun Yi. After the selection of the son, I will announce it." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Good!" Hear South breeze promise, Lian Jun Yi laughs a way.


    "Momanluo has been shutting down, hoping to make progress, and Mu Yihan has been accepting the things left by sanmiandao Shenjun. I really hope that she will fully accept the day when Shenjun''s daughter and Shenjun''s inheritance, I don''t know what step she will reach." Said Nanfeng.


    "Maybe it''s a saint. After all, she''s the daughter of the God King. If she hadn''t experienced rebirth, she should have been born into a divine realm." Said long Yicao.


    "In the holy land, people are more angry than others." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s only because you don''t have a father or mother in the divine world." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    ...


    in the following time, Nanfeng is also in the process of understanding. The selection of the Holy Son of muxing is finally coming, and the whole muxing is even more excited.


    Because this time there is one more variable, the south wind.


    During this period, many disciples naturally collected the origin of Nanfeng and gained some good confidence. For example, Nanfeng possessed several spiritual bodies and cultivated chaotic power.


    They also collected that the south wind was once against the sky.


    In short, all kinds of discussions are inseparable from Nanfeng, and the most likely competitor of Shengzi has become Nanfeng.


    Of course, Nanfeng has such a reputation because of the battle he defeated shangguanxing.


    If you are excited, you will naturally have fallen disciples. These declining disciples are all of good strength and talent, and some of them are definitely more than three would-be saints. Unfortunately, they are a little older, just over 100 years old.


    But it''s a pity that there''s no way. That''s the rule all the time.


    Nanfeng naturally heard his comments. But he didn''t pay much attention. In Nanfeng''s heart, there are only two words - strength. Many of his things need these two words to complete.


    Those false names are most useless in the martial arts world.


    If it was not for the right of the son, he would not be willing to participate in the selection.


    This time, the selection of Saint son was presided over by two semi Saint elders. It was divided into four combat parts. There were not many disciples, only more than 40.


    After several hours of selection, the four most powerful people were born. They were Nanfeng, Li Huan, shangguanxing and gudaosheng.


    At this time, Nanfeng also saw Li Huan and Gu Dao Sheng.


    Li Huan, dressed in a golden robe, looks like an elegant young man. He has a handsome face and looks gentle. He is the favorite of many women.


    Bone saber saint is a strong young man with a body like an iron tower. He is dressed in Yellow Bone and old armor. It seems that he came from ancient times. His whole body exudes a force of vitality and desolation.


    It gives people a sense of not being close.


    There are six spaces in the south wind, you can clearly feel that the bone sword saint is much stronger than Li Huan and Shangguan star.


    "This is a strong enemy!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "his talent is estimated to surpass that of Mu shengnv. I feel it."


    While Nanfeng is looking, Li Huan and Gu Dao Sheng are also looking at Nanfeng.


    Among them, they are also introduced by voice.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, this time, shangguanxing will defeat you. Remember what you said. If you defeat you, you will leave sister mu." Once again, Shangguan sends a message to the south wind.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, I still use those two words - strength." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    ...


    under the arrangement of two semi Saint strong men, four men fight each other to decide the strongest one.Shangguanxing vs. gudaosheng, Nanfeng vs. Lihuan.


    "It''s unexpected that I met younger martial brother Nanfeng directly. To tell you the truth, the last one I want to meet among the three is younger martial brother Nanfeng." Hearing his opponent is Nanfeng, Li Huan said.


    "Oh? Why? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "It is said that younger martial brother Nanfeng not only cultivated the power of chaos, but also achieved adversity in the semi imperial state. Who would like to fight against such a genius?" Li Huan said.


    "But, younger martial brother Nanfeng, is that true?"


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Li Huan would just admit defeat." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng is really joking." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Li said with a smile, "after all, even if I admit defeat, I have to see the power of the rebellious half imperial genius."


    When the two men were talking, in the battle space, the bone saber saint and Shangguan star had met. Their momentum contained the vitality of wood, just like two endless forest worlds.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan!" Under the momentum, the bone saber Saint said softly, which was a kind of courtesy before the battle.


    "Brother Gu, since you became famous, I have never met you. It is said that your strength is the most mysterious. Today, try your mysterious limit." Gongshou response, shangguanxing said.


    At this moment, Shangguan star just can''t wait to defeat Gudao saint.


    It''s a shame to meet the south wind in the next battle.


    Of course, the ultimate goal of Shangguan is the position of the son. Only the position of the son can let him have close contact with the goddess of wood.


    "I''ve been waiting for this battle for a long time, younger martial brother." Bone Sabre saint is also a response to war.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the two people directly burst into the peak of power, and the world behind them evolved into the roar of wooden dragons. In the invisible channel, the two wooden dragons collided together, and their figures were also shocked at that moment.

 Chapter 1219

    During the collision, the rules of wood on the two men broke out to the extreme, just like the tornado storm, occupying the whole battle space. Their wooden dragon, which is condensed by the rules of wood, is the most intense confrontation.


    Click! When their derived forest world collided with the wooden dragon, they separated for the first time.


    However, the moment they saw it, they gathered the strength of wood again.


    "Holy wood magic power - ten thousand vine bondage!"


    After cohesion, both of them broke out the same magic power. Obviously, this magic power belongs to muxing, not to themselves or by chance.


    In an instant, the two mangas gathered in the space like a green one.


    The developed power of twining makes the disciples around feel clearly, as if they are among them, only to be twined to death.


    In the invisible roar, these two same powers finally collided. Immediately, in the whole battle space, it was just a scene of thousands of troops galloping.


    Under the fury, the bodies of shangguanxing and gudaosheng were shocked again.


    It''s a close match again.


    "Nanfeng, the bone saber saint, doesn''t seem to be so strong!" Red rain said.


    "He should be hiding his strength. Mu Sheng Nu knows all the gifted disciples of Mu Xing very well. She thinks highly of this bone saber saint. It''s not unreasonable." Nanfeng responded.


    "Moreover, I feel with spatial perception that this bone saber saint is very threatening."


    "So." Said Hong Yu.


    ...


    once again, the two must break out the strongest card, otherwise, no matter how long, it will only be a draw.


    "Star spirit - Star Buddha!"


    The dragon with two feet treading on wood, shangguanxing''s hands are sealed, and the spirit body of star trees erupts. The god Buddha is summoned and photographed with one palm, which turns into countless giant palm of star trees.


    "Brother Gu, burst out your spirit body. It''s said that you also have spirit body, but you have never been exposed." Under the momentum of killing, Shangguan star said heavily.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, younger martial brother, I still have a move. The magic power of wood has not broken out. Try this move first!" Bone knife Saint just smile.


    "Arrogance Hear the bone saber Saint don''t burst out spirit body, Shangguan star cold words, urge strength, directly clap Thousand Palms.


    Since the bone Sabre saint is so arrogant, then he goes to the official star and destroys Gula to defeat him.


    "Holy wood magic power - wood flower coming!"


    The barren eyes turn into green, and the forest world evolves behind them. Under the power of rules, thick giant trees shoot out from them. On each giant tree, there is a green flower.


    When the giant trees merge, so do the green flowers.


    Then, on the top of the head of gudaosheng, there appeared giant flowers and giant trees, which were like dragons encircling the giant flowers.


    "Suppression!"


    Bone saber Saint burst to drink, and the huge wood flower directly bombarded away. You can see that the power of bone saber saint, like the tide, poured into the huge wood flower.


    Boom! After the collision, there was a strong roar.


    However, the two were just in a stalemate for a moment, and the huge wood flower quickly crushed the thousand hands of the god Buddha.


    In the scene of watching the house, shangguanxing''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s unbelievable and even more ferocious.


    How can he fight Nanfeng again when he is defeated in the hand of the bone saber saint.


    "The realm of this bone Sabre saint is absolutely higher than that of Shangguan saint." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Is elder martial brother Shangguan going to lose?" Seeing this scene, those around him also said with emotion.


    ...


    "bone sword saint, I prepared this move for Nanfeng. I didn''t expect that it would be used on you at this time." No matter how unwilling, shangguanxing has to face the facts and roar.


    Shua Shua!


    After hissing and roaring, shangguanxing directly shoots four drops of blood essence at the center of his eyebrows, dividing the two sides, fusing and diffusing the power of wood and star.


    Two kinds of forces, after the fusion of essence and blood, turn into the dragon of wood and the dragon of star.


    "Magic power - the apotheosis of Xingmu dragon!"


    Two hand seal, the two forces of the Dragon shadow fusion, into a solid dragon, between the vitality and the star of the psychedelic change.


    At the same time, Shangguan star itself is integrated into the Dragon attack.


    Roar! In the space, the real sound of the dragon''s chant is ringing, tearing directly towards the bone Sabre saint.


    "Good magic power, condensed dragon shadow, has three real dragon''s power." Nanfeng said, "it seems that in this month, the elder martial brother Shangguan has made a lot of efforts to defeat me."


    "Unfortunately, he has no chance." Lian Jun Yi said slightly.


    At this moment, Lianjun Yi has determined that Shangguan star will be defeated.


    ...


    CLICK!


    Under the attack of Shangguan star like a real dragon, the bone saber Saint finally broke out his trump card, and another power burst out from his wood power.His body seemed to grow in an instant, and a strong sound of bone fragmentation sounded.


    Then, huge white bones grow directly from the body of the bone saber saint, just like the tusks of mountains, ferocious and cold.


    "Is it the white bone spirit?" Seeing this scene, Lian Jun Yi beside Nanfeng was slightly surprised.


    "It''s not that there''s no power in the spirit." Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    "It is said that elder martial brother gudaosheng is a bone and wood practitioner. At this moment, his bone power finally broke out." The disciples around said.


    "It seems that it''s the blood of bone, not spirit." Hearing the voice, Nanfeng said.


    ...


    "just burst your blood of bone, or not burst your spirit." Shangguan star is very ferocious said.


    Until now, he still can''t force the spirit body of the bone saber saint, which makes him angry, strong anger.


    "The blood of bone, that''s enough." The tone and expression of the bone knife Saint changed at this moment, and said slightly ferociously.


    There is no doubt that the outbreak of the blood of bone has changed the character of the bone saber saint and made him cruel.


    "Kill


    The dragon''s mouth roars, and the attack of Shangguan star tears directly at the bone Sabre saint.


    "Bone and wood strike!"


    With a hoarse roar, the white bones on the body of the bone saber Saint quickly fused and turned into pillars of white bones. The rules of wood condensed on the green leaves and white bones.


    Powerful destructive power, formed on the pillar of bone and wood.


    Turn up the pillar of bone and wood, and the bone Sabre saint will smash it directly.


    Bang Dang!


    Then, it was just the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound.


    The next moment is the winner.


    ...


    "Mu Sheng Nu, can you tell me what kind of spirit this bone Dao Sheng is?" Very curious, south wind sound wood Saint asked.


    "Why, afraid?" The wood Saint said with a smile.


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t come to the fight for the son. It''s just curiosity." Said Nanfeng.


    "Unfortunately, I am also very curious, so I can''t tell you." Wood Saint said with a smile, "besides, even if you know, do you think this saint will tell you?"


    "All right!" Hear the words of the wood Saint girl, the south wind is helpless.

 Chapter 1220

    Roar!


    In the air, the sound of tearing rings. The dragon, which is made of stars and trees, is suddenly hit in the process of tearing. It bursts apart and then falls.


    Shangguan star''s figure appeared at that moment, blood stains appeared, and fell down in confusion.


    The holy arm of the bone saber turns into bone. I don''t know when it has appeared in front of Shangguan star, driving on its neck.


    "This battle, you lose!" The hoarse voice of the bone knife Saint made all eyes understand that the battle was over.


    "Elder martial brother Gu won without even breaking out his spirit body. It''s really hidden!" All around the disciples began to talk.


    "Yes! I''ve long heard that our elder martial brother Gu didn''t leak. Today''s World War I really proved it. "


    "I''m afraid elder martial brother Gu is most likely to become a saint son this time. Although elder martial brother Nanfeng and elder martial brother Li Huan are strong, the card of spirit body has been lost, which is not good for the battle."


    "That''s not necessarily. Haven''t you heard the rumors about elder martial brother Nanfeng?"


    ...


    hearing the comments below, shangguanxing was only ferocious in his heart and face.


    And he, who has no face to stay here, leaves quickly.


    After the first World War, it was Nanfeng''s turn and Li Huan''s turn.


    For Li Huan, when the south wind came, he naturally knew something about it. The shadow sword spirit body and the flying sword made him marvelous.


    ...


    "brother Nanfeng, please." In the battle space, Li Huan took the lead.


    "Please, elder martial brother!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Whether it''s true or not, at this moment, Nanfeng feels that Li Huan''s character is much better than shangguanxing''s.


    "Well, I''m not polite. I think younger martial brother Nanfeng knows something about my strength. Therefore, my battle is always decided by three moves. Younger martial brother Nanfeng should be careful." Li Huanxiao said.


    Shua Shua! At the moment when the words fell, all the power belonging to Li Huan''s limit was blooming, and a stream of sword Qi burst out from him. Under the rules of sword, the power of sword Qi condensed into a small flying sword.


    With the appearance of the mark on his eyebrows, Li Huan seems to be transformed into a flying sword, powerful enough to split the sky.


    Under the spirit body, Li Huan''s whole body is more like the strongest sword Qi condensation. You can clearly see that the spine on his back is not the spine, but a dark shadow flying sword.


    It''s the dark shadow flying sword of heaven. It''s fused with Li Huan''s blood, forming the spirit body of shadow sword.


    In front of Ling Li and Li Huan at this time, Nanfeng has only one feeling. The sword is as cold as the abyss. Maybe when he closes his eyes, he only feels that he is in the cold and endless dark abyss. A sword will pass through his eyebrows and destroy his soul the next moment.


    Crackle!


    In such a cold situation, the south wind did not dare to hesitate. Zulei was full of light and dispelled the cold awn of the sword. In addition, huolongxi and the ten flames were also driven by the south wind to dispel the cold awn.


    At this moment, the south wind only needs to break out the fire mixing spirit to dispel the invisible cold.


    But under the fire dragon breath and the ten flames, the cold awn he felt and the cold awn of the sword did not decrease at all.


    "I''m afraid of the cold of the sword. I always have a feeling that it''s a sword in the dark..." Nanfeng said heavily.


    "No... it''s not the sword in the dark, but the invisible sword under heaven, which has directly locked me."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you don''t need to use your strength to dispel the cold awn of my sword, because no matter how rebellious you are, even the superior Emperor may not dispel the cold awn of my sword." Seeing the south wind dispelling the cold of the sword, Li Huan said.


    Li Huan is no longer so gentle and elegant, but just like a sword king, who is arrogant at the genius of Kendo and goes forward bravely.


    "Because, my shadow sword spirit body, black shadow flying sword, lands for the way of heaven. Any living creature, as long as it is within the scope of the way of heaven, will be locked by the cold awn of my sword."


    "And this lock is really my first move of flying sword with all my heart."


    "The way of heaven is locked, flying sword with all your heart!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt dignified. His intuition told him that Li Huan was far stronger than Shangguan star.


    "There are three ways to fly the sword wholeheartedly: lock, draw the sword, and draw the sword back!" Li Huan said, "it''s also three moves. If I can take back the sword, the battle will be over, because I won."


    "If I can''t take back the sword, two results, the fight continues and I lose."


    "Li Huan told you his moves. He is both confident and upright. His sword is open and aboveboard. The road of his sword is the road of justice." Said long Yicao.


    "There are not many such swordsmen in the world."


    "His sword spirit really resonates with the power of justice in my body." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then, let''s invite elder martial brother Li to make a sword." Then the south wind said.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the words fell, there was Tianjin in zulei''s power.


    Under the combination of the two runes, Nanfeng broke out Tianjin spirit body and zulei spirit body. Zulei and Tianjin formed the strongest attack and defense of Nanfeng."Hiss! Two kinds of spirit, the rumor is true See this scene, all eyes shocked said.


    Even though there are rumors, what they can''t believe with their own eyes is the real shock.


    "It seems that he used to be a rebellious emperor. I''m afraid that''s true." The half Saint elders said to each other.


    ...


    "brother Nanfeng is really a strong opponent of the two spirit bodies!" Li Huan''s eyes, full of sword spirit, were full of fighting spirit.


    "I can''t help it. I have to show some real skills. Under the momentum of elder martial brother Li''s flying sword, I have nothing but the coldness of the sword in my heart!" Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, Li Huan''s pupils flashed, and all his fighting spirit gathered in his eyes and gathered two points. At the same time, countless small flying swords around him merged into a solid small flying sword.


    It can be said that the power of the way of heaven is the real flying sword made of natural materials and local treasures.


    You can also clearly feel that all of Li Huan''s heart is on this flying sword.


    Do it!


    Like lightning, in an instant, directly in front of the south wind.


    This flying sword has no tricky track, no shadow and darkness.


    It''s just a straight track, just a straight sword.


    Li Huan himself, like a sword, stands behind.


    A sword with all one''s heart is only a must kill. Success leads to victory. The greatest possibility of failure is falling.


    Attack and defense are all concentrated on this flying sword.


    In the process of Feijian shooting, the spirit body of shadow sword communicates with the way of heaven, and the way of heaven lands with endless power to help Feijian lock in the enemy.


    In the way of heaven, no living creature can avoid this sword. There are only two ways to resist and attack.


    This time, the south wind chose to resist.


    Because Nanfeng thinks that this is not Li Huan''s strongest flying sword. If he attacks rashly, he may win the strongest flying sword that he has been gathering.


    Facing such a brave swordsman.


    The best way is to fight back after the peak strength of his kendo.


    Of course, the premise is that you have the confidence to resist any sword, including the strongest one.

 Chapter 1221

    Nanfeng has the confidence to resist Li Huan''s aggressive Kendo, so he chooses to defend.


    Of course, there is another reason. He wants to see Li Huan''s strongest flying sword and the real strength of shadow sword spirit.


    Step on!


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s feet heavily step on the space, just like the old tree, and plunge into countless layers of space, no matter what force can shake it.


    Hands together, endless purple zulei, gushing from the south wind chest, into layers of zulei net.


    Zulei net, which can tear the opponent''s attack, is also a defensive net.


    Tianjin rune is diffuse, Tianjin Shengwen is ubiquitous, and Taoism is diffuse behind zulei net.


    Nanzhang''s defense is not finished, but Jinyuan''s incarnation has not come out yet.


    Hiss! Lightning flint blooming, the flying sword is constantly passing through the zulei net, the extremely tough and aggressive zulei net, layer upon layer of fragmentation. Click! The flying sword goes through the golden pattern.


    Bang Dang! When the flying sword landed on Si Zhang Jin, the sound of collision was loud.


    Several cracks also spread directly on Si Zhang Jin''s body.


    However, in the moment of diffusion, the flying sword finally broke up, and all its strength was offset.


    Hands spread out, south wind retreated gold body, eyes and Li Huan look straight at each other again.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, since he can defend completely, why don''t he defend and attack?" The sword''s right hand slowly lowered, and Li Huanlang opened his mouth.


    "I have also practiced Dao. Although Dao Dao and kendo are not on the same road, there are many similarities in many places. Therefore, I understand that elder martial brother Li Huan''s Jianfeng has not yet reached the peak. Moreover, elder martial brother Li Huan''s idea of sword has not yet come out." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Nanfeng is very confident to take my strongest flying sword!" Li Huan said.


    "Try and see!" The south wind grinned.


    "Well, I''m not polite. Take my strongest flying sword, you win. Because of your cultivation power, your attack is destined to be above your defense, and I, Li Huan, attack is defense." Li Huan said.


    "So if I can''t break your defense, I will fail."


    "However, the strongest flying sword, only locking, out of the sword, did not receive the sword!"


    "I understand!" Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    the next moment, Li Huan''s body is like a sword, and he runs wildly.


    The power of shadow sword spirit body is released, and the power of rune is born in the space, which is a kind of invisible Rune to communicate the way of heaven. In the rush, the space behind is surging, and the power of heaven is like a waterfall pouring down.


    Even with the eyes of golden spirit and Nanfeng, there is only endless flying sword.


    The endless power of the way of heaven even locked him in.


    At this time, his flesh and blood, a cell, are covered by endless cold of sword.


    Li Huan''s spirit of shadow and sword at this moment is the real and thorough communication between heaven and nature.


    "Shadow sword from heaven, flying sword from heaven!"


    Boom!


    In the place where the power of heaven poured down, there seemed to be thunder and lightning falling in an instant. A dark shadow came down. It was a sword of dark shadow.


    At the same time, the spine of his back has turned into a flying sword. The flying sword breaks away from the body and merges with the black sword. The two merge to form a new flying sword.


    When the spine of the sword, away from the moment, Li Huan''s body disappeared, as if instant into powder.


    Then, the new flying sword, direct south wind.


    On the surface, this is a common sword move, a stab.


    However, only Nanfeng, who is personally on the scene, can really feel the terror under this flying sword. The cold light permeates the whole body and makes all the hairs of Nanfeng stand upright. That''s because of fear.


    Since the south wind has stirred up the chaotic blood, the cold is still so.


    "It seems that the realm and strength are not much better than Li Huan. The coldness of heaven''s sword can''t be retreated." Nanfeng said in his heart, "under the cold light, it''s enough to reduce my outburst by 10%."


    "That''s me. I have six spaces, chaos blood and all kinds of divine fire. If other warriors are willing to go down three Chengdu, it''s possible."


    Boom! Looking at the flying sword that day, the south wind only burst out endless fighting.


    War spirit is absolutely the best way to resist the coldness of Tiandao sword.


    In the spirit of war, his eyes were filled with six kinds of runes, and his body, at that moment, broke out six kinds of spirit.


    There''s no way. Li Huan is very strong. He can''t resist this sword without breaking out six spirit bodies.


    Because at the end of the day, his realm will not work.


    "Six... Six spirits!" Seeing this scene, all the disciples around were shocked and numb.


    A few semi Saint elders, also set at that moment, time seems to stop.


    They have heard that Nanfeng has several kinds of spirit bodies. In their minds, it is estimated that there are at most three or six. They really don''t think about them....


    "the power of six spirits, the protection of Lotus!"


    Nanfeng doesn''t care about that. At this moment, he must resist the flying sword of heaven. If he can''t resist it, he must break out the power of chaos or multicolored power.


    And these two cards, he is left to the bone knife saint.


    Although Li Huan''s strength is beyond his expectation, Nanfeng knows that the most powerful opponent is Gu Daosheng.


    If chaos and colorful forces are exposed here, he will not have to take part in the next battle.


    The golden body rises again, and the holy lines of heaven are filled with gold. Six spiritual forces combined with six runic decibels form a lotus petal. Under the package, a lotus with six colors is formed.


    Boom!


    When Tiandao''s flying sword stabs the guardian lotus, two strong impact forces instantly counteract the shock, and the whole battle space suddenly seems to burst open.


    All eyes, just can see the virtual shadow in the waves.


    Under the stalemate, Tiandao flying Sword Pierced and defeated the guard of lotus, and also destroyed the hundred Tianjin holy lines.


    It''s through the golden body.


    When passing through the golden body defense, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the power of chaos has gathered in the palm.


    At this moment, the Dao flying sword stopped that day, and the power carried by the Dao flying sword also scattered at this moment, and the pouring power of the Dao retreated.


    Then Li Huan''s figure appeared, only half kneeling in front of Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Li Huan''s strength was exhausted, and he had no power to fight any more.


    Tiandao Feijian infused all his strength. Although it broke all the defense of Nanfeng, it also exhausted all his strength in the end.


    The attack of Tiandao Feijian and the defense of Nanfeng were tied.


    However, it was just a draw. For Li Huan, it was a complete failure.


    This sword, no sword.


    Just like now, he is just a lamb to be slaughtered in front of the south wind.


    "Six kinds of spirit bodies, how can there be such a freak in the world, younger martial brother Nanfeng? I really can''t help it." Take a breath, Li Huan helpless mouth.


    His character, absolutely he is not unwilling.


    "It''s not a shame to be defeated by a freak like you."

 Chapter 1222

    "Elder martial brother Li Huan, I''ll give in." Nanfeng laughs.


    In the face of failure, Li Huan and shangguanxing have different attitudes. Nanfeng likes Li Huan''s character and thinks that Li Huan can go further in the future.


    "Boy, if you can, you can communicate with the three side sword God King''s way of justice and the way of justice you understand. To a certain extent, it can help him break through the holy land." Said long Yicao.


    "This Li Huan is aboveboard. In the era of the invasion of the demons, if he can become a saint, he will be worthy of great use."


    "I see. I will."


    Immediately, Nanfeng also said to Li Huan, "elder martial brother Li, if you have time, you and I can discuss some martial arts experience together. I believe it will be of great help to you and me."


    "Ha ha, please." Li Huanxiao said.


    "Brother Li is defeated! Six spirits, grandma''s After Li Huan''s defeat, many of his disciples responded, but they were still shocked and said rudely.


    It can be imagined that for a long time, they will have to immerse themselves in the power of the six spirits of the south wind.


    "Six spirit bodies, it''s really tricky!" Looking at Nanfeng, Gu Dao said solemnly in his heart, "fortunately, the state of Nanfeng is very poor. Otherwise, there is no need to fight this battle."


    "Bone knife saint, this time, it''s your turn to repay your kindness." At this time, the wood Saint said to the bone knife saint.


    "What do you want from the virgin, please tell me. I will do my best!" Hear wood Saint words, bone knife Saint immediately respectful answer way. In fact, Gu Dao Sheng himself had some guesses. Although he was only devoted to cultivation, it didn''t mean he didn''t know anything.


    Nine times out of ten, what Mu Sheng Nu said was to let herself defeat Nanfeng.


    "Help me beat Nanfeng!"


    "Rest assured, no matter what the reason, I must defeat Nanfeng, because I am more urgent to be the son. I know the reason." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Thank you very much. Next, let me tell you something about Nanfeng''s cards." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "Sure enough, the six spirits are not his last card." Hear the words of the wood saint, the bone knife murmurs in the holy heart.


    "Saint, as for his cards, you don''t have to tell me. In that way, if you are unfair to him, I will not have any complaints even if I lose."


    "If we know the opponent''s cards in advance and win, the martial arts road of our bone saber saint will not be complete."


    "Well, be careful yourself. Remember, this battle must be regarded as a battle under a desperate situation, or you will lose." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    If gudaosheng doesn''t want to, she naturally won''t say it, because everything is just like what gudaosheng said. It''s not their wish to feel the cards in this way.


    If it were not for her hatred of Nanfeng, she would not have mentioned it.


    "Thank you, saint." Bone knife Saint said.


    ¡­


    Soon, the bone saber saint and Nanfeng also confront each other in the battle space.


    The battle between the two is the battle of the Holy Son. The one who wins is the Holy Son under one person and above ten thousand people. The one who fails must be covered.


    All eyes, also are staring at two people.


    At this time, they have no discussion, because they have no deeper understanding of both of them.


    Nanfeng, in addition to the previous outbreak of the first world war six spirit cards, they are just hearsay. Although the bone saber saint has been in the wood line for a long time, except for a few rising battles, they are so low-key that they don''t even know the spirit of the bone saber saint for so many years.


    The two men''s battle, but also attracted the attention of the old wood.


    Of course, no one found that the sage Mu Lao had been observing the battle in the void.


    "Elder martial brother gu!" Nanfeng said.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, there are six spiritual bodies, which are absolutely unique from ancient times to the present." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Ha ha, compared with my six known spirit bodies, elder martial brother Gu''s unknown spirit body makes you look forward to it." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s just that it has never been revealed. I''m curious." The bone knife Saint said with a smile.


    "Then I hope that in this battle, I can let elder martial brother Gu''s spirit body show." Nanfeng laughs.


    Between the words, the momentum of the two people has also reached the acme of explosion.


    When their eyes collide like lightning, they step on the void, tear the space, and directly collide with each other.


    The bone saber Saint directly erupts the double power of bone and wood.


    The wood dragon and the vines surround in an instant. In an instant, the hard white bones grow out of the body of the bone saber saint. They are uneven, straight and curved, and of different lengths. But they all have one thing in common, which is dazzling.


    In particular, these bones are the strongest defense of the bone saber saint when they are retracted. When they are opened, they are the strongest attack weapon of the bone saber saint.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to be slack. At the moment of momentum, six spirit bodies burst out.


    You can''t do it if you don''t explode. The bone saber is too strong.At the same time, four Zhang gold body is also an instant, the whole battle space, immediately submerged by that gold light.


    The white bones on the bone saber saint''s body are hard. They must be defended with four feet of gold. Otherwise, his south wind will be beaten as a meat sieve.


    Bang Dang!


    In a word, at the moment of collision, it was like two monsters were colliding.


    Bone Sabre saint is like a monster of white bone vine, and south wind is like a monster of various colors.


    Boom! After their collision, the strong anti shock force made the whole battle space shake violently, as if it was going to collapse at any time.


    There are ripples in the air. In the battle space, we can''t retreat for a long time.


    Click! Click!


    Between the two people''s power to defeat each other, there is a sound of fragmentation.


    In this way, we can clearly feel that although the two people are just an ordinary encounter, they have burst out their strongest power. This also indicates how fierce the next battle will be.


    Boom!


    When the two people were shocked, they directly tore the space with both hands, forced to stop by the resistance of tearing the space, and then they collided with each other in the next moment.


    "Fight


    The strength and physical strength of the two men''s outburst were really matched. Endless fighting spirit broke out in an instant, and a roaring word of war came out of their mouth.


    Bang! Bang!


    Then, in the fury, we can only see the intertwined figures, as well as the constantly fragmented space debris.


    "It''s a fierce battle. One shot is the most violent force. I have to admit that both of them are powerful with me." Li Huan said heavily.


    "Elder martial brother Li Huan, who do you think will win?" Some disciples asked curiously.


    "Well, I really don''t know. I don''t know anything about their cards." Li Huan shook his head and said, "however, when they break out some strength again, I think I can see some."


    In a few quarters of an hour, Nanfeng and gudaosheng have been fighting for hundreds of rounds.

 Chapter 1223

    After the last move of the body collision, Nanfeng and Gudao Sheng are separated heavily, and the battle space seems to be divided into three parts by the deep cracks they have drawn.


    "The body of the bone saber saint is not a kind of cultivation, but a natural one. Can his bone blood really make him have such a strong body? I feel that he is like a wild beast." Feel the severe pain on the body, south wind said in a deep voice.


    "To tell you the truth, I was a little bit down in the physical collision just now."


    Of course, the most important point in the downwind is the realm of the south wind. The differences between the emperor''s realm and the emperor''s realm in every small stage are extremely different.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see his way." Long Yi Cao said, "the blood of bone will never let him have such a strong body. I guess it''s his spirit."


    "I don''t know why he''s physically strong. I don''t see him in any way." Lian Jun Yi also shook his head and said, "maybe, in addition to the blood of bone, he has other stronger blood, that is, his spirit blood."


    "Nanfeng, such a collision, happy, no one has ever had such a collision with my bone saber saint, fight!" Under the blood of the bone, the bone saber saint is really cruel, just like a real beast, grinning and hissing.


    Boom!


    In the spirit of war, the momentum of the bone saber saint is still increasing, and there is a kind of treasure anger and cruel taste. Maybe this moment is the real bone saber saint.


    Bang bang! There was a dull sound of collision, and the body and spiritual pulse of the bone saber Saint were all expanding.


    "What a tough body!" Seeing such a change, Nanfeng once again said with emotion. Because he can really feel the enhancement of the holy body of bone knife.


    "Finally, don''t collide with him with his physical body. This guy, his spirit body is likely to be a kind of spirit body like invincible physical body." Long Yicao said, "if you collide with the body again, you will really become a target."


    "If I were only four Zhang gold body, I would not have a physical collision with him, but I was no longer four Zhang gold body."


    As the words fell, Nanfeng again poured out a strong force of Tianjin. He made a seal with his hands, and a thick Rune of Tianjin came out from his chest and poured into Sizhang gold.


    At once, the golden body of four Zhang long wanted to tear up the withered wood, which had been in the rain for a long time. Under the endless golden light, it was like an ape King''s sky, sweeping across the sky with invincible momentum.


    "Five Zhang gold body!" Nanfeng seems to have infinite power to burst out and roar.


    The five Zhang gold body had been cultivated before he came to the boundary of Zhongda. Now it finally broke out, and only the spirit of war was in the ascendant.


    "Ha ha, good! pretty good! Finally, I can find an opponent who can compete with the holy body of my bone sword. " See south wind that pull out empty but rise of five Zhang gold body, bone knife saint is happy and war spirit Ling ran of say.


    "Me too, fight!" The south wind is also a roar of war.


    "Damn, what kind of freaks are these two people? How do I feel about their bodies? They have reached the level of the middle emperor. In front of their bodies, our bodies are just like vermicelli!" Seeing this scene, the disciples around said in disbelief.


    "You are two freaks. You can beat me just by your body." Li Huan said helplessly, shaking his head.


    As for Nanfeng and gudaosheng who are the last candidates to fight for the son, Li Huan is naturally not reconciled and most open-minded, but he still has some obsessions about the son.


    But see two people burst out at this time such abnormal physical strength, Li Huan no longer any unwilling.


    "Perhaps these years, because of my fame, my cultivation of martial arts has really fallen behind. For me, the defeat of this battle between the son and the sage is a warning."


    ...


    "little boy, I didn''t expect that you had already repaired your body from nine feet to five feet. It''s really good." Dragon meaning grass accident says, "five Zhang gold body''s words, enough beat bone knife saint on the flesh body."


    What long Yicao said is true. Under the five Zhang gold body, Nanfeng''s body is strengthened too much.


    Bang bang!


    It can be clearly seen that when the two collided again, the bone saber Saint quickly fell into the downwind.


    "Elder martial brother Gu has fallen into the disadvantage. It seems that elder martial brother Nanfeng''s gold body and six spirit bodies are more powerful!" The disciples around said.


    "Next, it''s time for us elder martial brother Gu to explode his mysterious spirit body?"


    That''s what Nanfeng thought.


    ...


    but unfortunately, all of them are wrong.


    After falling into the downwind, the bone saber Saint didn''t burst out his spirit body. Instead, he burst out another force. Under the double forces of his bone and wood, a gray black force turned out.


    Click! Click!


    With this gray and black power, the body of the bone saber Saint collided again.


    On the body, pieces of ferocious muscles seem to be condensed from the great world, and the most primitive physical force of heaven and earth emanates from the body of bone saber saint.


    Invisible, the south wind is to feel the earth below, in the convergence of strength, perfusion and bone knife Saint body....


    "this long lost power! Is it coming back to life at last? I don''t know if it was right or wrong to save the bone saber Saint at the beginning! " Looking at the gray black power of the bone saber saint, the old wood murmurs to himself in the void.


    ...


    "another power?" There was a big surprise around.


    "It turns out that elder martial brother Gu is a martial arts practitioner of the three departments!"


    "But how can I never feel that kind of grey and black power? Who knows what it is?"


    "I don''t know...


    ...


    " the three departments are practicing together. What a genius! " Nanfeng said with sincere admiration.


    Nanfeng can cultivate many kinds of strength by himself, that is because he regenerates the spirit pulse, and the bone Sabre saint is absolutely cultivated by his own talent. After all, there is no other rebirth spirit in the world.


    "Good guy, the third generation of practitioners, this bone Sabre saint, has the talent to reach the rank of peerless demons." Longyi grass is also said with emotion.


    "It''s just that I''ve never seen the gray and black power of this guy, but I feel like I''ve known him before. It''s the same everywhere."


    "No matter what his strength is, try my five Zhang gold body!" Nanfeng just said with a sense of war.


    At the same time, the south wind directly urges Tianjin Yijue, and the Buddha turns into sanzhang, merges with Wuzhang, and fights with Gudao Saint again.


    Still like that, none of them used magic moves, just gathered the strength of the rules and fists, feet, chest, the most intense physical collision.


    After the storm, there was only a quarter of an hour of fighting.


    As for their figures, they are only in the intertwined space of shuttle and fragmentation.


    Occasionally, there is blood flowing out.


    Looking at such a physical collision, all eyes, only dull, including some semi Saint elders in the dark.

 Chapter 1224

    This physical collision lasted for a long time, and all eyes were dumbfounded.


    Inseparable! diamond cut diamond!


    This is almost the battle of the middle emperor, because their flesh has really exceeded the level of the lower emperor.


    I don''t know when the fierce fighting will stop, and I don''t know when the figures of Nanfeng and Gudao saint will show up again. At this moment, almost all of them have become human beings.


    However, their fighting spirit and momentum are the most outstanding.


    "With the same strength, you are the first one who can meet me in the physical aspect." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was confident, but he was not sure that he could defeat the bone Sabre saint.


    Nanfeng is sure that only in terms of physical body, the bone saber saint is absolutely a peerless evil, and is the top peerless evil.


    "You are the same, but you can''t stop me from becoming a holy Son." Bone knife saint is hoarse to say. The more extreme the outbreak of the blood of bone, the more obvious the fierce fighting spirit of the bone Sabre saint and the alternative killing.


    "Yes? Then try it! "


    With a chill of the south wind, in the face of such an opponent, the south wind will naturally have the will to fight, and there must be only the will to fight.


    Roar!


    The bone saber Saint gave a low roar, and the gray and black power directly engulfed his bones. On the whole body, there was only gray and black power left.


    "Wu Zhan Ti!"


    The body of the bone saber Saint became bigger again. This time, his appearance changed even more. His whole body turned grey and black, just like the hardest black iron.


    What shocked Nanfeng even more was that at this moment, he had the idea of submission to Gudao Shengsheng.


    This idea, even if he urged chaos blood, also did not pay much.


    Nanfeng really can''t see the origin of the gray and black power of bone saber saint.


    And the change of his body, which seems to turn into a spirit body, is not the power of the spirit body.


    "What kind of power is this? Why do we feel surrender? " Naturally, those who are surrounded by martial arts are also puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I can''t think of any power at all!"


    "What''s more, is this the spirit of elder martial brother Gu?"


    "It''s not a spirit. There''s no power of the spirit of heaven and earth, and there''s no spirit mark!" Li Huan said, "but it should not be some kind of skill!"


    "Most likely, it''s brother Gu''s blood."


    "Maybe we think brother Gu''s mysterious spirit is the state he has at this time. Brother Gu is really frightening and submissive!"


    No one can see the origin of this change.


    ¡­


    "Wu Zhan Ti! Wuzhanti! Perhaps, I know the origin of this boy. I can''t imagine that there are such creatures in this era. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse! " Repeat two sorcery battle body, Long Yi grass says suddenly.


    "Wu Zhan Ti! Where did it come from? " Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng asked immediately.


    "The great barbarians! This boy is definitely from the dahuangwu. Only the living beings of the dahuangwu have the body of Wuzhan! " Said long Yicao.


    "Dahuangwu, I haven''t heard of it." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Naturally, apart from some of the most ancient heritages, zongjuan and ancient books basically do not record the dahuangwu. The reason why I know this is that in my memory, there are some memories of the most ancient real dragons." Said long Yicao.


    "Dahuangwu is the earliest race between heaven and earth. At the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, they were the first to appear."


    "Their blood, known as the blood of witches, is the ultimate blood of the physical body, and also the source of the blood of the physical body. It can even be said that it is the source of any physical blood skill and supernatural power."


    "In a word, the blood of the witch is the ancestor of the physical body, which is a kind of ancestor blood, superior to the chaos blood."


    "Their physical bodies and bodies come together. Their feet crack the earth and their hands tear the sky. In their era, no living creature can match them. The first time the demons invaded, they were directly defeated by the great wild sorcerers!"


    "Even, the dahuangwu clan led the land creatures of our continent to occupy the demon clan for a time."


    "The trough! The great wild witch family is so strong Hearing this, Nanfeng couldn''t help saying something rude.


    "That''s right, it''s so strong, the great wild witch clan!" Long Yicao said, "at that time, I''m afraid the only race that could be compared with them were the ancestors of the demons and the ancestors of our continent and land."


    "The father of the demons! The ancestor of continent and land Nanfeng said curiously.


    "Don''t ask me. I only know these eight words, and I don''t know anything else." Said long Yicao.


    "All right!"


    "But it''s a bit of a flash in the pan!" Longyicao continued, "after a few times, it directly declined and finally disappeared."


    "As for the reason for the disappearance, no one knows. It is said that the most likely reason is that it was destroyed by some powerful continental races, because the living beings of the great wild witch clan are cruel and overbearing, and they want any living creature to submit to them.""Dahuangwu, the ancestral blood, no wonder it can suppress my chaotic blood." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Maybe their physical bodies are too extreme to have spiritual bodies, but their extreme physical bodies give them a kind of Constitution for fighting!"


    "This kind of physique is called witch fighting physique by them, which is what you see now."


    "Of course, the strength of the Sorcerer''s battle body varies with the strength of the blood. You can turn the Sorcerer''s battle body into the unique constitution of the demons."


    "I see. The sorcery battle body is a kind of constitution which is similar to the spirit body." Said Nanfeng.


    "Good! A real Warcraft body will never be weak or the best spirit body. Believe this, you already agree with it. " Said long Yicao.


    "Natural identity, without the outbreak of witchcraft, you can collide with me in the form of physical body. After the outbreak, how strong it should be." Nanfeng said, looking at the bone Sabre saint, the fighting spirit is stronger.


    At this moment, Nanfeng once again met an opponent who could not calm his heart.


    The first one is Yuke, who met in the land of human beings.


    The second is the bone saber saint.


    Although chigongzi is strong, he is also a monster, but he doesn''t reach the point where Nanfeng can''t calm down.


    "I can''t believe there are such creatures!" Lian Jun Yi and Hong Yu said with emotion.


    "Now, in addition to those ancient tribes and some forces with ancient inheritance, there is basically no knowledge of dahuangwu." Said long Yicao.


    "I don''t know whether the appearance of the great wild sorcerer clan is good or bad, because they are very cruel and killing after the outbreak of blood. You can see this from the changes before and after the bone Sabre saint."


    "However, the emergence of the dahuangwu clan may be a chance for you to make progress."

 Chapter 1225

    "My machine? What kind of machine? " Hearing the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng asks curiously.


    "Your golden body Long Yicao said, "your Jiuzhang gold body is a kind of divine power of heaven and earth, but it was originally spread from the great wilderness witches."


    "Therefore, there is the most primitive nine Zhang gold body cultivation method among the great wilderness witches. With the chaotic power you have cultivated, it is really possible to cultivate the chaotic gold body in the future. In that way, you will not be weak against the witches, and your body will be the ultimate of heaven and earth." Said long Yicao.


    "Is the Jiuzhang gold body handed down from the great wild witch family? Then, the bone saber saint will also have Jiuzhang gold body." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, but not necessarily, because many of the wizard people in the wilderness don''t practice Jiuzhang gold. Their Warcraft body is superior to Jiuzhang gold. It''s like a saint gaining the power of the emperor. No matter how much it is, it''s useless." Said long Yicao.


    "Of course, it''s a little exaggeration. The cultivation of Jiuzhang gold body to bazhang, Jiuzhang also has a great increase in Wuzhan body."


    "It seems that my physical body can''t surpass the most powerful sorcery body without becoming a chaos body." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s just possible!" Said long Yicao.


    "Well, let''s wait for the end of the battle and talk about it." It''s a pity that Nanwu''s strength is not his opponent


    "Otherwise, I really want to beat him in flesh."


    "You''re a little paranoid. The body of the sorcerer is invincible for the body of the sorcerer. It''s impossible to defeat the body of the sorcerer with the same strength, even if you''re a genius against heaven." Said long Yicao.


    "Of course, it''s some geniuses who have strong blood in the face of witchcraft."


    ¡­¡­


    "In the physical aspect, I admit defeat. My golden body is not your opponent." Immediately, the South breeze says to the bone sword saint who is the body of sorcery war directly.


    "I''m looking forward to your other cards!" The bone knife Saint hissed.


    "As you wish!" South wind nods.


    Double pupil rotation, chaos power and colorful power has been diffuse.


    After the power of chaos filled the air, all the eyes around just shrunk heavily.


    ¡­ After a little sluggish, all the disciples around sighed, "the gray power is really the power of chaos!"


    "The rumor is true, the genius who cultivates the power of chaos!"


    At this moment, I don''t know what words to use to describe the shock of these disciples.


    "What is the power of the five colors?" There are also many disciples who turn their eyes to the colorful power, because they find that the momentum of the colorful power is not under the chaos power.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really good. I didn''t expect to meet an opponent like you. Chaos power. It seems that it''s not an accident for you to cultivate your golden body." At this moment, the bone knife Saint seemed to be really dignified and said in a deep voice.


    In the face of chaotic forces, even if he has already broken out the witch war, he has to be dignified.


    Moreover, the bone saber saint can naturally feel the power of five colors no less than the power of chaos.


    "Your sorcery combat body is also good, the acme of heaven and earth!" Said Nanfeng.


    When he heard Nanfeng''s words, the bone saber Saint raised his eyebrows slightly, because Nanfeng was telling him that Nanfeng knew the body of Wuzhan.


    "Do you know our great barbarians?" Can''t help it, bone knife Sheng Chuan Yin asked.


    "A little bit!" Nanfeng responded.


    Hear the south wind know that moment, bone knife saint of Pan up the real intention to kill.


    Nanfeng naturally felt the killing intention. After all, from the perspective of longyicao, the identity of the great barbarian witches on the continent was very sensitive, because after the outbreak of blood, they were cruel and killed.


    "Don''t worry. Only I know about Wuzhan style. After all, I practice Jiuzhang body." Then the south wind explained.


    Hearing Nanfeng say this, the killing intention of the bone saber Saint gradually disappeared.


    After all, he also thinks that Nanfeng is not the kind of person who talks nonsense.


    For Nanfeng, he didn''t want to be the enemy of this bone Sabre saint, because he also wanted to obtain the original cultivation method of Jiuzhang gold body from the bone Sabre saint. Of course, it''s still because of the character of the bone saber saint. Nanfeng feels OK.


    Otherwise, Nanfeng doesn''t mind killing people.


    ...


    after that, they stopped talking. No matter what their identities are, the most important thing at this time is the position of the son.


    The body of sorcery is still the strength of the body. However, the power of the body has reached an extreme. Taking the body as the core, it develops various kinds of magical attacks.


    The south wind will no longer touch each other physically, otherwise it will hit the stone with eggs.


    Six kinds of spirits and chaos, multicolored constantly interweave and explode, so that the whole battle space is submerged in his various powers.


    The fierce fight continued.


    In the process of confrontation, Nanfeng finally saw what is the body of sorcery and what is the ancestor of the body.


    Nanfeng''s most powerful power attack, bone saber saint, is a physical body, pure physical body. Nanfeng is confident that his current strength, even if he bombards a middle emperor who only defends himself physically, will probably kill him.But on the body of the bone knife saint, it just left some shallow traces.


    These shallow traces really don''t hurt the bone saber saint.


    On the contrary, Nanfeng felt the strong power of every blow of Gudao Saint attacking him.


    That is to say, he has already cultivated his golden body and five Zhang. If he is still only four Zhang, he will lose the battle.


    "Now, you can see what witchcraft is!" Said long Yicao.


    "Seeing it, no wonder that many of the people of the wild sorcery don''t practice their nine Zhang gold body." Nanfeng said, "if I had such a sorcery body, I would not cultivate my golden body."


    "Now, I also realize, what is really the strongest body!"


    "It''s very difficult for me to win this battle. I''m afraid that if I want to win, I have to use the colorful power in my knowledge of the sea." Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "but as soon as I came to the boundary of CUHK, I had a strong intuition that I should not use this power until I was in a critical moment of life and death."


    "That''s your last card. You really can''t move easily. You can''t give up. Anyway, you haven''t lost for a long time." Said long Yicao.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that I''m going to lose my position as a son." Nanfeng laughs.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, lend me a move!" In the collision, the sorcery body of the bone saber Saint seemed to burst out again in an instant, roaring.


    "The pole of the sorcery - the cutting of the sorcery''s bones!"


    Boom!


    With the momentum surging all over the body of the bone saber saint, he has the evolution of the dark earth under the air. On the dark earth, the gray and black magic power turns into a tornado storm.


    In the storm, huge white bones appeared.


    These huge white bones fuse quickly and carry the strongest sorcery power belonging to the bone Sabre saint.


    In a flash, the huge bone cut, a knife of gray black cut, heavy cut down toward the south wind.

 Chapter 1226

    Whoa! When the huge bone blade was cut down, all the space where it passed was turned into powder. Although the gold body of Nanfeng Wuzhang was huge, it was also a little swaying under the extreme physical move of Wuzhan body.


    It''s a kind of prestige.


    Dare not have a trace of hesitation, the south wind directly urged the remaining five Zuyi Jue, the fusion of chaos and multicolored, the outbreak of the strongest move - Lotus suppression.


    All the strength, condense into lotus, direct to that huge bone chop suppress past.


    Boom!


    The collision of the two strongest offensives is just a general scene of the collapse of heaven and earth. And, they both know that this is the last desperate, so no matter how strong the anti earthquake force is, it''s another fierce battle.


    Of course, the south wind will not fight in the flesh.


    "It''s hard to part!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid they will only draw when they are exhausted at the end of the battle. What about the throne of son?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there can only be one son!"


    "The fury of witches, the fury of witches!"


    Seeing that the Sorcerer''s body can''t take down the south wind, the bone saber Saint doesn''t keep anything. A drop of blood essence overflows from his eyebrow. The strange seal evokes the most ancient Sorcerer''s shadow.


    In the void, cracks appear, and a huge gray and black shadow tears out. On the top of the shadow, there is the evolution of the sky, torn by the right hand, and under the shadow, there is the evolution of the earth, but crushed by the sole of the foot.


    In the sky and on the earth, only this giant shadow is respected.


    The next moment, the bone Sabre Saint fusion in the giant shadow.


    Boom! At once, the momentum of the bone saber saint was directly enhanced, and his strength really reached the rank of the lower emperor of the three stars.


    "Elder martial brother Gu''s strength, what strength is it? The divine shadow summoned can improve his realm. Although it is only for a moment, it is enough for this battle." Seeing this scene, the disciples around said in disbelief.


    "Yes, this constitution is not spiritual, but stronger and spiritual!"


    "Anyway, this fierce war is over. Let''s broaden our horizons!"


    "Brother Nanfeng is going to lose. I can''t see it!" Li Huan murmured, because he saw Nanfeng''s eyes and didn''t mean to lose.


    ...


    "Zhongshi battle zone!"


    Nanfeng was surprised to see the bone Sabre Saint enter a crazy state. Because originally, he wanted to defeat the bone saber saint with the help of Zhongshi battle environment, but now it seems that it is a little impossible.


    In the middle of the battle, Nanfeng turned into a middle-aged man with white hair.


    For the change of Nanfeng, the disciples around naturally only shocked.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Some disciples stammered directly.


    "Damn it, our two elder martial brothers, how many cards have not been broken out, and we can''t foresee each of these cards!" Some of the other disciples could not help saying that.


    In front of such genius, all their light is doomed to be submerged.


    "Good boy, it''s a form that makes the body have the will to fight between heaven and earth. It''s a good magic skill." Seeing Nanfeng''s three seasons skill, the old wood in the void praised and said.


    "However, the realm is still a little bit worse. If you want to defeat Xiaodao, it''s still a little bit worse. However, it''s a little impossible for Xiaodao to defeat."


    "If it''s a tie, it''s a bit of a headache for the old sage son."


    ...


    boom! Again under the card, Nanfeng and gudaosheng still fought a draw, even because of the physical reason, Nanfeng was slightly in the downwind.


    However, with the space of life and death and the fire of life and death, Nanfeng can definitely persist for a long time.


    "Boy, don''t take it for granted that there is a time limit for the madness of the bone Sabre saint, and the body of the witch battle is too strong. This madness of the witch will last for two or three days. It''s not a problem." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s not a battle of life and death. Your battle can''t last two or three days."


    "Then I have to admit defeat." Hear the words of Long Yi grass, South breeze is very helpless to say.


    "Give up and give up. With your qualifications, even if they are not the son, they will train you with the son." Long Yi Cao said, "besides, your main purpose now is to make this bone saber Saint owe you a favor."


    "I see." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also said to Gudao Sheng directly, "brother Gu, I don''t have any cards. If you have any, just break out."


    "I don''t have any more. I can''t beat you!" Bone saber Saint responded.


    "Well, I''ll give up. You are the son. I can see that you are more urgent for the son." Said Nanfeng.


    "What? You look down on me Hear south wind say admit defeat, bone knife Saint immediately angry up.


    "Ha ha, my Nanfeng''s vision is not so high. If I look down on your elder martial brother, Nanfeng will be too arrogant." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I admit defeat. It''s a favor for elder martial brother Gu. Elder martial brother Gu needs to pay back this favor!""I see. You want me to help you get the most primitive cultivation method of Jiuzhang gold body." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the bone knife Saint immediately understood the purpose of Nanfeng and asked.


    "Exactly!" Said Nanfeng.


    "To tell you the truth, there is no original cultivation method of Jiuzhang gold body in our wild sorcery family now, because we have the sorcery battle body, we will not choose to cultivate Jiuzhang gold body." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Only, we know the original cultivation method of Jiuzhang golden body, where there is, that place, very dangerous!"


    "No, please tell me, elder martial brother Gu. Thank you very much!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That place is still in the territory of dahuangwu. If you want to go, you must pass by dahuangwu first." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Since elder martial brother Gu told me so much, he agreed." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "I agree naturally, but do you think it''s worth giving up the throne of son in order to know what you can get?" Bone knife Saint said.


    "You know, the new sage son is qualified to enter the secret place of the wood line and accept some of the origin of wood!"


    "Ha ha, it''s naturally tempting, but for me, the original cultivation method of Jiuzhang gold body is even more tempting." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I promise I''ll take you there." "Maybe it''s disgraceful for me to become a saint this time, but I urgently need the power of the source to make a breakthrough," said the bone saber saint


    ...


    immediately, Nanfeng and gudaosheng stopped fighting.


    And Nanfeng, also directly said, "this battle, I Nanfeng admit defeat."


    "What?" Hearing Nanfeng admit defeat, all the disciples can''t believe it, because they can''t see Nanfeng''s defeat at all.


    "This boy, why did he suddenly admit defeat? Is the position of Saint son not attractive to this boy? In other words, does this boy not know that the new saint son has the qualification to enter the ancestral land of muxing to absorb the original power?" Wood old is also very puzzled way.


    But the rules can''t be changed. Nanfeng has admitted defeat, so the position of the son is that of the bone knife.

 Chapter 1227

    "However, it''s just the Holy Son of muxing. It''s really not suitable for this boy. I''m afraid this boy is the only one in heaven and earth to challenge the genius of the great wild witch clan."


    ...


    under countless puzzles, a fierce battle ended quickly.


    Bone Sabre saint, become the Holy Son of wood line.


    A lot of comments are naturally focused on Nanfeng, who is talking about why Nanfeng gave up.


    After admitting defeat, Nanfeng also told the story of himself and mu shengnu in public, saying that his so-called engagement with mu shengnu was just a joke. Besides, now that he is not a saint, he is not worthy of the saint.


    Under this scene, all the disciples were even more puzzled.


    "This boy, what medicine is sold in gourd?" Mu Lao is also puzzled.


    ...


    "Lady mu, don''t worry about this. I''ve made everything clear, and, as you wish, I didn''t become a son." Immediately, Nanfeng also said to Mu shengnv.


    After the transmission, Nanfeng left with Lianjun Yi and Hongyu.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s back, mu shengnu was not happy and even lost.


    It tells her that Nanfeng doesn''t care much about the position of the son, and she wants to be stopped by a saint. In Nanfeng''s eyes, it''s like a joke.


    Lost, because the south wind announced their affairs in public. This makes her Mu Sheng Nu think that her charm is not good, especially Nanfeng has Lianjun Yi and Hongyu around her.


    "Bone knife saint, why did he give up?" Immediately, the wood Saint asked to the bone knife saint.


    "Saint, this is an agreement between me and younger martial brother Nanfeng, so it''s hard to say." Bone knife saint is a bit embarrassed to say.


    "I see." Hearing the words of the bone saber saint, the wood Saint asked no more.


    Soon, the selection of the son was over.


    ...


    after returning to the place of cultivation for a few days, the south wind is directly passed by Mu Lao.


    "To tell you the truth, why do you admit defeat? Don''t you know that the new emperor has a chance to enter the ancestral land of muxing, where he can absorb the origin of wood?" Mu Lao asked directly.


    "Mr. mu, naturally, it''s because there is something better for me. Besides, elder martial brother Gu has good strength, so it''s natural to be a saint." Nanfeng laughs.


    "What is it?" Wood old curiosity asks a way.


    Nanfeng didn''t hide his agreement with Gudao saint.


    "It''s unexpected that you should know about the great wild witch clan." After hearing what Nanfeng said, Mr. Mu was very surprised.


    "Mr. mu, it''s normal. My golden body is handed down from the Dahuang witches. I naturally know the Dahuang witches." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "So it is Mu Lao nodded slightly.


    "Well, next, let''s get down to business. It doesn''t matter that you haven''t become the Holy Son of muxing. But there is a position you must take." Old wood is very serious said.


    "Where?" Nanfeng was very curious when he heard Mu Lao''s words.


    "The Holy Son of the five elements gate!" Mr. Mu spoke heavily.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little silly and even a little dull.


    After a short period of time, Nanfeng responded and asked softly, "Mr. mu, you''re not kidding, isn''t the five elements gate already... Besides, I''m an outsider, is it a bit..."


    as the son of the five elements gate, Nanfeng naturally understands what it stands for, and it means that Nanfeng is half the leader of the five elements gate.


    This position is higher than that of Mr. mu, the Deputy headmaster.


    "I understand what you mean, but you should also understand that we don''t want and won''t let the wuxingmen really dissolve." Wood old said, "but, we five who also don''t accept who, and, we five, also really have no qualification to be a door Lord."


    "Because the owner of the five elements gate must be able to break through the little saint, at least half of the little saint."


    "None of the five of us have this qualification, but you do, so we decided to let you become the son of the five elements, and our five veins secretly combined to re-establish the five elements gate."


    "In addition, the five element flag is the symbol of the five element sect leader. You get the chance. I think it''s also the will of heaven."


    "I understand Mr. Mu''s meaning, but since we are going to re-establish the five elements gate, you five elders will directly announce it, won''t you?" Said Nanfeng.


    "We want to, but we''re afraid." Said Mr. mu.


    "Many of the saint level forces around the five element gate have half step little saints and strong little saints. These Saint level forces want to divide up the five element gate."


    "They are also afraid. After all, the five of us are not vegetarians."


    "So they want us to fight each other for the position of sect leader in order to make a profit."


    "Therefore, if we directly declare our establishment without a little saint or a little saint, we will be really attacked. It''s better to split up like this first to win more time. ""Even so, every 50 years, we have to deliver a lot of cultivation resources to those who have little saints."


    "So, we decided to cultivate you, one is your talent, the other is your character. The five of us made this decision after careful consideration."


    "Originally, before you, the bone saber saint was the right person, but the identity of Dahuang sorcerer is too sensitive. We can really guarantee whether the bone saber saint will be cruel and domineering when he grows up."


    "Of course, it''s up to you."


    ...


    "Long Yi Cao, Jun Yi, Hong Yu, the position of the son of the five elements, I can''t take it." In silence, the south wind asked.


    "Naturally Long Yi grass said, "such a good thing, how can we refuse."


    "To be the son of the five elements, you don''t need to worry about the cultivation resources, and you have the protection of the strong. Besides, if you want to go to Fengzu and Yinyang shield Tianzong in the future, do you really want to go alone?"


    "Yes, to be the son of the five elements, there will be no harm but all benefits." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "A strong man, many times, is cultivated by a big force. Those who are the strongest in history have the support of forces behind them."


    "If you don''t have the strong support of Dongyi college and lingyuanzong, it''s hard for you to get to the present."


    "Jun Yi is right. Why does the strongest one on the continent often appear in Nanwu hall? Because Nanwu hall is the strongest." Longyi grass said again.


    "OK, then I''ll take this son of the five elements." Nanfeng said, "to tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to this position, because these years of experience really make me realize that there are different forces behind it."


    ...


    "Mr. mu, the five element flag is already in my hand, and it''s you who spoke in person. If I refuse again, I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick." Immediately, Nanfeng said to Mu Lao.


    "So, I''m the son of the five elements."


    "And I also promise to practice for rebuilding the five elements gate!"


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s what you''re waiting for." Hear South breeze promise, wood old excited way.

 Chapter 1228

    "However, as you grow up, don''t let others know about our decision." Immediately, wood old also is to order a way. At this moment, his excitement is not only that Nanfeng agrees, but also that he seems to have seen the rise of wuxingmen in the future.


    As a saint, he knows too well how terrible it is for a genius to grow up.


    Let''s take the battle against the bone saber saint.


    The dahuangwu clan is absolutely the strongest in the same realm. Then the ancient clan, the most powerful genius, can hardly defeat the bone saber saint in the same realm.


    The south wind, however, is about one level lower than the bone Sabre saint.


    The gap can be imagined.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I understand that." South wind nods.


    "In the next two months, I will take you to the old place of cultivation," he said.


    "The secret place, ancestral place!" Nanfeng was slightly surprised, "old mu, is it the secret place of muxing?"


    "No, it''s the five elements! It''s a very old secret place, and it''s also the foundation of our five element gate. " Said Mr. mu.


    "The secret of five elements!" The south wind was shocked.


    ¡­


    After leaving some cultivation resources for the two girls, Nanfeng was brought into a colorful space by Mu Lao.


    Within the space, Nanfeng feels five kinds of original forces, which are the five original forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    This space also presents a five square shape, and the center is like an altar, which is the source of the five original forces of evolution.


    "This is the ancestral land of the five elements, which is different from the ancestral land of our five major elements. There are five kinds of original forces here." He said, "you cultivate many kinds of strength. I think these five elements are suitable for you."


    "Thank you, Mr. mu." South wind thanks heavily.


    Originally, I thought that I didn''t become the son of the five elements and couldn''t get the chance to absorb the source power. But I didn''t expect that I got the position of the son of the five elements and the chance to absorb the source power of the five elements.


    "Old man mu, this is what you call the peerless evil. Have you ever been a genius who is rebellious to heaven?" At this time, a soft and bright voice rang out, and a woman in a flaming red robe landed.


    It''s the Deputy master of Huo Xing - Huo Rou saint!


    Before coming here, Mr. Mu also introduced Nanfeng.


    "Master!" Nanfeng said respectfully.


    "Why, are you alone?" Asked Mr. mu.


    "Mingshui has seen this boy, so he won''t come. Those two guys, you know, have high vision. Although they agree with you, they don''t really agree with this boy. After all, they have different talents and strengths."


    "These two guys!" Hear the words of fire soft saint, wood old is very helpless to say.


    "Little guy, I hope you can grow up as soon as possible, and let those two guys shut up, otherwise you, the son of the five elements, will not be able to sit firmly." Immediately, huorou Saint also said to Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, master. Since I take over the position of the son of the five elements, I will do my best, because I''m not a person who wants to be looked down upon." Nanfeng said softly.


    "Not bad!" The sage nodded slightly.


    At this moment, the sage of fire and softness is praying in his heart, hoping that this genius in front of him can lead the wuxingmen to rise again in the future, otherwise the wuxingmen will be swallowed up by those forces who have little saints, unless they all choose to surrender.


    "Well, next, we won''t disturb you. In this ancestral place of the five elements, you can practice for a period of time. With the help of the five elements'' origin here, you can start to cultivate the spirit of the five elements flag again." Said Mr. mu.


    ¡­¡­


    "The ancestral place of the five elements is definitely an ancient ancestral place, the origin of the five elements, one of the top origins under chaos." After the two saints left, longyicao said.


    "And, most importantly, chaos is inseparable from the five elements."


    "If you have fire, gold and life is wood, you need water and earth. If you can cultivate these two forces again, the five elements plus chaos, your chances of understanding chaos will be greatly increased."


    "Water and earth? I just don''t know if I can." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng can only expect that the remaining three spaces will be born. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for him to cultivate these two forces by himself.


    After that, Nanfeng no longer hesitated and began to practice.


    All the six spaces bloom and begin to absorb the five elements'' original power of the five elements'' ancestral land. Although this power can only be used when it reaches the emperor''s realm, there will not be too many creatures in any realm. One more minute of warm cultivation will lead to a little more understanding of the five elements'' original power, and a little more hope of becoming a God in the future.


    The original power absorbed by the south wind is all concentrated in the mysterious axe.


    At the same time, Nanfeng took out the flag of five elements and Tiezheng Dao. Tiezheng Dao has already given birth to wisdom. This time, with the help of the origin of five elements, he will let Tiezheng Dao''s wisdom grow up thoroughly.


    "Tiezheng Dao, you are a weapon. It''s made of heaven and earth. With the help of my six spaces, you can absorb the origin of the five elements by yourself." Said Nanfeng."Thank you, master." The tender voice of children rings out.


    "Well, you should grasp the absorption and strive for complete growth in this period of time." Said Nanfeng.


    "All right, master."


    After that, Nanfeng began to suppress the five element flag with strength and infuse his will power.


    The five element flag is his object, and the born wisdom must be his will, otherwise it is very likely to betray him in the future. Only the wisdom born by his own will will not betray him, because it is equivalent to himself.


    "The power of the five element flag, together with my chaotic power, will greatly increase my fighting power. If I fight with the bone Sabre saint, I will defeat him if I use the five element flag." Nanfeng thought.


    "However, I''d better use less of this holy instrument before it comes to life and death, because saints will be very greedy for it, especially the five element flag, which is definitely a medium-grade holy instrument."


    In the state of closed cultivation, time always passes so fast.


    ¡­ Two months passed, and Nanfeng''s cultivation in the ancestral land of the five elements ended.


    At the same time, the cultivation of bone Sabre saint in the land of wood line is over.


    After that, Mu Lao took him to his cultivation room.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that mu shengnv, Gu Daosheng, Li Huan and shangguanxing were all here. Obviously, they were all called by Mu Lao.


    Nanfeng is also a friendly sign to gudaosheng and Li Huan.


    As for Shangguan star, no one cares except for her good looks to Mu Sheng nu.


    "You five are the five most talented people in our company. This time, I''ll give you a task. I hope you can finish it." Mu Lao said directly.


    "Deputy headmaster, please tell me?" Several people nodded heavily.


    "This time, the five of you will focus on Dao Sheng. As for the specific matters, please ask Dao Sheng to speak for you." Mr. Mu said

 Chapter 1229

    "I see, deputy headmaster!" Several people nodded and looked at the bone knife saint.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, I asked the Deputy headmaster, so it''s my own business." The bone knife Saint said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you a satisfactory reward when it''s over."


    "For the sake of confidentiality, we can only wait until after Dagu''s house. Please forgive me."


    "Of course, you don''t have to agree. It''s all up to you."


    "Ha ha, what does the bone Saint son say? You have orders. We should obey them." Li Huanxiao said.


    "If you become elder martial brother Li, I''m afraid we won''t be friends again." Bone saber Saint responded.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "sorry, I have agreed with several elder martial brothers in advance to experience in a secret place, so I''m really sorry about this time." Shangguan star said softly.


    "It''s OK. Since elder martial brother Shangguan has made a reservation in advance, chengruo is the main choice." Bone knife Saint said.


    Then, a few days later, they agreed to meet outside the wooden line in two days.


    Before leaving, Mr. Mu said to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, this time I''m going to help the bone family. What I want to say is, if I can get in touch with the people of these great wild sorcerers as much as possible, I can get to know them."


    "Maybe it can''t change their cruel nature after the outbreak of blood, but it''s good to persuade them not to put cruelty on the pain of other creatures."


    "Mr. mu, I understand what you mean. I will try my best."


    ...


    two days later, Nanfeng, mu shengnv, Li Huan and Gu Daosheng gathered outside the Mountain Gate of muxing, followed by Hongyu and Lian Junyi.


    "Brother Gu, my two friends, don''t you mind?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, of course I don''t mind!" The bone knife Saint said with a smile.


    Li Huan, on one side, also smiles with envy. Don''t think about it. Of course, Gu Dao Sheng and Li Huan think about something very crooked.


    Mu Sheng Nu was even colder, "some people, it''s best to note that this is not to travel, but to complete the task, there is no strength, will only become a burden."


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to Mu shengnu''s words, neither did the two girls.


    This is no doubt to let the wood Saint girl heart to the south wind many displeasure.


    Then, under the leadership of gudaosheng, the five went to the edge of the boundary of CUHK.


    At the edge of the boundary, nature is the endless mountain.


    "Brother Gu, is your family in the endless mountain?" Li Huan asked.


    "No, our bone family is a family under the seal." Bone knife Saint said.


    "What! The land of the seal Hearing the words of Gu Dao Sheng, Li Huan was shocked. In his surprised eyes, he was even more puzzled.


    "The land of the seal?" Nanfeng also said in doubt.


    "What''s the relationship between longyicao and the so-called land of seal?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "It seems that the great barbarian witches have been sealed. No wonder they have been disappearing from the first few times. This is the time when they appeared." Said long Yicao.


    "The land of seal, to put it bluntly, is the world in the hidden space of some floating and island roads."


    "It''s just that these worlds are sealed by the most ancient and powerful ones with the most ancient and powerful array. The so-called most ancient array is the kind of powerful array that once started, almost no power can crack."


    "The floating world sealed by this array is called the land of seal."


    "There are generally two kinds of sealed places. One is the ordinary world, but it is isolated from the continent road, and the creatures in it can''t break through to a high level."


    "This kind of sealed land is generally sealed by ambitious and willful people who want to dominate the continent, such as the wild witch people."


    "The other is like hell, with a bad environment, any creature into which, there is only one result - endless sin."


    "This kind of sealed land is sealed by the demon captives. After all, there are thousands of captured demon captives, and it is impossible to kill them all. It is a good way to let these demon creatures suffer endless crimes. This kind of sealed place also seals another kind of living creature, that is, the living creature who betrays the continent and colludes with the demons. "


    "So it is, the place of seal." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "However, it''s impossible for the creatures in the sealed land to come out. This bone Sabre Saint..." then, longyi grass was also puzzled and said.


    ...


    "ladies and gentlemen, I know you have many prejudices about the creatures in the sealed land, so I''ll ask you again, if you don''t want to, please leave." At this time, the bone knife Saint said very seriously.


    But, bone knife holy heart really hope Nanfeng several people will not go, because he really need help.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, you think so much. Except for the demons, I, Li Huan, make friends, but I never pay attention to any background. I only focus on sincerity." Li Huan said heavily.Nanfeng and mu shengnv also nodded heavily.


    "Thank you very much." Feel several people''s sincerity, bone knife Saint heavily said.


    "Brother Gu, but as far as we know, the creatures in the sealed land can''t come out at all, because those sealed arrays, even gods, are hard to break." Immediately, Li Huan was also puzzled and asked.


    "After all, the creatures in the sealed land have not reached the level of the saints, because at the time of the seal, the realm of the sealed creatures will be weakened."


    "In the land of seal, no living creature is allowed to break through the higher realm."


    "Elder martial brother Li Huan is right. It''s really impossible for the creatures in our sealed land to come out of the sealed land." "But more than ten years ago, there was a tiny crack in our seal place," said the bone knife saint


    "Tiny cracks?" Hearing the words of the bone knife saint, several people were all shocked.


    Immediately, the bone knife Saint also told the reason to Nanfeng several people.


    Bone sword saint, is now the little clan leader of the dahuangwu clan.


    Nanfeng and mu shengnu already know that the bone sword Saint belongs to the great wild witch family, so the bone sword Saint does not hide from Li Huan. Besides, when he asked several people to help, the bone saber Saint didn''t intend to hide it.


    In the first few times of heaven and earth, dahuangwu is naturally the most brilliant. Any living creature of dahuangwu will remember the glory and want to recast it one day.


    But many times down, in the seal of the land can not go out, they have gradually forgotten this glory.


    However, more than ten years ago, a drastic change took place in the whole ground world, where they were located, leading to a crack in the powerful seal.


    This crack leads to the continent.


    The appearance of this crack makes the living beings of the great wild witch race rekindle their hope. As long as they can return to the continent and land again, with their blood, they will rise rapidly.


    However, to their surprise, this crack is not so easy to pass through.

 Chapter 1230

    Moreover, there is a reason for the appearance of this crack, which makes them in danger.


    After the discovery of the crack, the living beings of the dahuangwu naturally wanted to get out of the crack, but they found that there was a strong restraining force above the crack.


    This power of prohibition has reached the level of three stars.


    However, the most powerful of the dahuangwu clan at that time was only the emperor under the two stars, and they could not break through a higher level.


    Therefore, they can''t get through this crack. They have to pay a heavy price to get through it.


    Finally, they chose to give up temporarily.


    But a few days after the crack appeared, they finally knew why.


    It''s because another sealed place collided with their sealed place.


    After the collision of the two sealed places, the two most ancient arrays of the sealed places resonated, and some fusion took place, which directly fused the two sealed places.


    Another place is the place where the seal is made. The seal is made by the demons, the demons and the Jiaos.


    Unfortunately, among the creatures of the magic dragon, those of the dahuangwu clan, who are the three stars'' subordinates, are not their rivals at all.


    After being sealed for countless times, these demons met Lu Shengling in Zhou. They only had endless desire to kill and devour the blood of Lu Shengling in Zhou. Therefore, after knowing that they were powerful and powerful, the demons killed them.


    In the face of desperate situation, these wild sorcerers only have to pay tribute to the incomplete artifact left by their ancestors - the sorcery war hall!


    The fragmentary battle Hall of the witch body needs to consume the life and blood essence of the life of the wild witch people, and it is also the life and blood essence of the strong.


    Therefore, the ten emperors of the clan gave up their lives and urged the Wuti war hall.


    All the living beings of the great wild sorcerer race, escape and enter the sorcerer war hall.


    But this is definitely not a long-term method, because the lives and blood essence of the ten elders of the emperor can stimulate the Wuti battle hall for 20 years at most.


    Twenty years later, they can''t use the emperor''s life to urge the Wuti battle hall.


    Even if we use this method, there are not so many powerful people in the imperial realm.


    Finally, the other three elders of Huangjing in the clan, also at the cost of their lives, burst into peak power, and the bone delivering Sabre Saint came out of the crack.


    Rao is so. The bone saber saint is also severely damaged by the forbidden force in the crack. He is dying. Any living creature can kill him. Even without help, he will die.


    Fortunately, he met the experienced wooden saint.


    The wood Saint saved him and took him to join the wood line. Therefore, the wood saint is the benefactor of the bone sword saint. In this way, the bone sword saint will obey the wood saint.


    Now it has been 16 years since the place where he was sealed.


    In the 16 years, he had only one goal: to cultivate as quickly as possible to the next emperor of Sanxing, to the land of seal, and to save the people.


    As a matter of fact, with his aptitude, he practiced in the wood industry, and it didn''t take him 16 years to become the emperor of three stars. However, it took him 10 years to completely eliminate the trauma caused by the crack prohibition.


    Among them, there is still the help of Mr. mu.


    Fortunately, the Wuti war hall can last for 20 years.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that there was such a story about younger martial brother Gu. Now I finally understand why your younger martial brother Gu''s eyes only focus on cultivation, and then cultivation." Li Huan said with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect that your brother Gu was a member of the great wild witch family. No wonder he was so strong."


    "Sixteen years. It''s really a long time. It''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen. Next, let''s speed up our pace." Nanfeng said, "but these years, why don''t you ask the Deputy headmaster and other people for help?"


    "The holy one can''t get into the sealed land, but I only believe in the Deputy headmaster and elder martial sister mu in the whole continent." "As for the reason," said the bone saber, "we were not treated by the living creatures of the continent."


    "I don''t want to cheat you either. This time I asked you for help. It was the Deputy headmaster who made me believe you. Please don''t mind."


    "Brother Gu, please don''t worry. We can understand that, because if it were us, no one would believe it." Li Huan nodded, "it shouldn''t be too late. You should lead the way as soon as possible. If we can arrive one minute earlier, it will be one minute."


    "Good!"


    ...


    after that, the six advanced at the fastest speed.


    However, less than half a day, the way of six people was stopped by five figures.


    One of the five figures, they are all familiar with, is Shangguan star.


    Four others, three youths and one woman.


    For the other four, Nanfeng didn''t know them, but Nanfeng felt their familiar breath - the family of chipeng emperor birds.


    Therefore, Nanfeng immediately understood everything. Shangguanxing was not willing to lose in the hands of him and gudaosheng. He wanted to kill them and united with the chipeng emperor bird family to kill them.


    "Younger martial brother Shangguan, what are you doing?" Li Huan naturally felt shangguanxing''s bad intentions and asked in a slightly cold voice.


    "What are you doing? I''ll kill you, of course. " Shangguanxing said coldly."Elder martial brother Shangguan, I don''t understand. Is it because you didn''t get the throne of son?" The bone knife Saint said, "even if you don''t get the son''s position, you are also an important disciple in the heart of the Deputy sect master in our muxing branch. Otherwise, the Deputy sect master won''t ask you to participate in my affairs this time."


    "You shut up, you get the son''s throne, and you''ll make sarcastic remarks here." Shangguan star said coldly, "do you know how important the position of son is to me?"


    "Only when I get the throne of son, can I get the favor of Mu Shimei. This is my ultimate dream of cultivating martial arts. However, it is completely shattered by you."


    Said, the official star looking at the wood saint, only a strong occupation of the meaning.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, in my eyes, I don''t look down on anyone, nor can I look up on anyone without saying anything. So it doesn''t matter to me whether you become a saint son or not. If you are my elder martial brother, I will net you." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "However, I never thought that you would choose to betray by any means for the purpose."


    "I really look down on you like this, the saint of wood."


    Hearing this, shangguanxing''s eyes became more ferocious and almost fell into madness. In fact, shangguanxing has already fallen into madness, otherwise the most terrible ferocity in his heart will not be highlighted.


    "Whatever you say." Shangguanxing coldly replied, "today, they are going to die, and you mu Sheng Nu, will be imprisoned by me and only become the woman of shangguanxing."


    "The whole line of wood will only become the world of my Shangguan star."


    "Well! What a delusional fellow Hearing Shangguan star''s words, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    He didn''t expect that Shangguan star was so ferocious and dark.


    Of course, perhaps there is no difference between justice and darkness, just different positions.


    Because the dark side also has its own justice.

 Chapter 1231

    "Nanfeng, you are the first one to die today!" Hear the south wind disdain, shangguanxing Su kill response.


    "Is it?" Nanfeng said with a faint smile, "it''s a pity that many martial arts people want me to die, including a genius who was once a peerless demon. However, in the end, they all become stepping stones of Nanfeng''s martial arts."


    "I''m sure you won''t be out of it either."


    At the beginning, Nanfeng didn''t mean to kill Shangguan star, because it was unnecessary. After all, many talents couldn''t accept it for a while after their failure.


    But now, in this case, the south wind is ready to kill.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the faces of the four warriors of the red ROC emperor immediately became very gloomy.


    "I''ve heard that Nanfeng is arrogant and glib for a long time. It seems so." Then, the leading youth also stood up and spoke slowly, "but sometimes, talent is not equal to strength, the final life and death, just decide who is strong at that moment."


    "That''s right, but you think you have the strength." South wind sneers.


    Boom! Between the words, the momentum on both sides has been rising.


    At this time, Nanfeng also receives Hongyu and Lianjun Yi into Tianjin space. If the two women are taken hostage, it''s not good.


    "Without this strength, we will come back." If you are not young master red, I will be buried in you forever


    "It''s just that the patriarch has an order for you to live and die. Besides, you are really valuable in our chipeng emperor bird family."


    "Ha ha, I''m curious about how much I''m worth in the eyes of your patriarch!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "You are worth as much as chigongzi is worth in the patriarch''s heart." The young leader said, "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this."


    "Good! I''m very satisfied. It shows that in order to kill me, your patriarch has to give up the position of patriarch. " Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s understandable, so you know how urgent I am for your head." The young leader said with a smile, "in other words, you are not ashamed to die in my hands."


    "It depends on your ability." Said Nanfeng.


    Shua Shua! The next moment, Nanfeng and chilinyu jump into the void.


    "Younger martial brother Shangguan, I didn''t expect that you would choose such a path. Next, I''ll fight with you." Li Huan soared up and said to shangguanxing.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, shangguanxing directly fights with Li Huan.


    Because he knew that if he was not the opponent of gudaosheng, he would not look for gudaosheng.


    "Brother Gu, you can only deal with two of the remaining three people, because we can''t let our beautiful Saint deal with them." When he jumped up, Li Huan also said to the bone saber saint.


    "I see, elder martial brother Li!"


    The strength of the body suddenly burst out and directly enveloped the two youths. The next moment, the bone saber saint was fighting with them. And Mu Sheng Nu was fighting with the rest of the women.


    ...


    in the void, the south wind collides with Chilin feather directly.


    Because he wanted to go to the seal place of the great wild witch clan as soon as possible, from the beginning, Nanfeng had no reservation, and directly broke out six spirit bodies and five Zhang gold bodies.


    It''s just that after more than a dozen rounds, chilinyu is directly downwind.


    However, the strength of this chilinyu is not bad, Samsung is the next emperor, and Nanfeng can see that his age is less than 100 years old, which is definitely stronger than Li Huan''s talent.


    If he had not practiced in the ancestral land of the five elements, Nanfeng would not have been the opponent of chilinyu. It''s a pity that everything was not.


    His south wind at this time of realm, although not to the peak, two stars under the emperor, also almost.


    This chilinyu has just broken through Samsung''s next emperor for some time. How can he be his opponent.


    "How can it be? Your strength, how so strong? Is shangguanxing cheating me? " Soon fall with the downwind, chilinyu unbelievable said.


    This time, he repeatedly confirmed the strength of Nanfeng and gudaosheng to shangguanxing. He only led three disciples he trusted. After all, the more people he came, the less rewards he would get in the future.


    But now, as long as the battle is going on, he''s going down.


    It can even be said that he is not the opponent of Nanfeng at all.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he found that the bone sword saint was not only the first battle but also the suppression of the two young men.


    Mu Sheng Nu also has the absolute upper hand.


    "Damn it Immediately, the red Lin feather is more indignant.


    At this moment, he hated shangguanxing deeply.


    "Run Immediately, he had only one idea.


    Unfortunately, how could Nanfeng give him this opportunity.


    "Brother Chi, show yourself, or you won''t even have a chance to escape." Nanfeng said with a smile that the power of chaos on him broke out directly between the words.The six spiritual forces, combined with the chaotic forces, directly gathered the lotus of suppression and suppressed it to chilinyu.


    It is said that the condensable lotus of repression will not give chilinyu a chance to reveal himself.


    Chilinyu''s eyes just blink, and the huge lotus of repression directly drowns him. In a few screams, chilinyu is just a corpse, which is used by Nanfeng as the nourishment of blood and soul, swallowing space.


    At the same time, the battle of the bone saber saint was over. Under the witch battle, the two young men could not catch the three fists of the bone saber saint and turned into powder.


    Mu Sheng Nu didn''t have a soft heart. She directly killed the woman of the red ROC emperor bird with the fastest speed.


    Mu shengnu may be kind-hearted, but she definitely understands that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself.


    After the three men landed, Li Huan also landed with Shangguan star.


    There are two reasons for Li Huan''s great strength during this period. One is that the strength of Nanfeng and Gudao Saint stimulated him to double his cultivation. The other is that before he entered the ancestral land of the five elements, Nanfeng gave Li Huan some of the righteous Dao Dao of Sanmian Dao Shenjun.


    At this time, we can also see Li Huan''s gratitude to Nanfeng.


    You know, in the past, he used to spend a lot of power fighting Shangguan, but now, he just destroys Gula.


    However, after all, he was a martial brother for many years. He didn''t kill shangguanxing.


    And the Shangguan star at this moment, only fear and six gods have no master.


    Too fast. The strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    Under the fear, he hated the powerful party, why not them.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, remember to invite some decent helpers next time, or you will not only fail, but also take yourself in." Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    "Oh? By the way, it seems that there is no next time. "


    "Are you going to kill me?" Hearing the words of the south wind, shangguanxing said coldly.

 Chapter 1232

    "Elder martial brother Shangguan is really joking. If you can kill us, why can''t I kill you? There''s no such reason in the world." Nanfeng said with a smile, "I dare to kill the monsters of emperor chipeng, not to mention you."


    "Is it not that behind your elder martial brother Shangguan, there are more powerful forces than the chipeng emperor bird clan?"


    The words fall, and the most intense killing intention appears on Nanfeng.


    He can''t let go of people like shangguanxing. Such people, in his heart of Nanfeng, believe that only death can make them completely change.


    Take today''s event as an example. What will happen if the strength of chilinyu is strong enough to compete with them.


    At that time, if he had no space in the south wind, he would have been dead.


    Feeling the strong and real killing intention of the south wind, shangguanxing was silent and even more scared.


    At this moment, he no longer thought that Nanfeng would worry about his fellow disciples, and that muxing would kill him directly.


    And Nanfeng, also ready to start.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, let''s save his life. It''s not going to happen again!" See south wind ready to hand, Li Huan quickly said. He practiced the power of justice, and his heart was benevolent.


    In addition, I have known shangguanxing for many years. Although I''m not really a friend, I have a good relationship.


    Mu shengnu also wanted to plead, but she wanted to say nothing. After all, there was a deep misunderstanding between her and Nanfeng.


    The bone knife Saint didn''t say a word, because the bone knife Saint also wanted to kill shangguanxing.


    There is not much pity in the hearts of the living beings of the great wilderness witches.


    Bone Sabre Saint didn''t really enter the cruel and killing state when the witch war broke out. It''s also the result of the seal of the great wild witch clan in countless times.


    "Elder martial brother Li, I know it''s wrong. You can''t kill me, or you won''t be able to explain to the Deputy headmaster." Hearing Li Huan''s plea, shangguanxing immediately asked for it.


    However, Nanfeng, who has decided to kill him, won''t wait for Li Huan to ask for help again. He directly bursts out and shrinks into steps. With the speed that Li Huan can''t react to, he goes directly to Shangguan star, where a ray of thunder comes out and ends Shangguan star''s life completely.


    South wind clear, Shangguan star''s request, Li Huan will say to him again put Shangguan star.


    The first time, Nanfeng can refuse Shangguan star, but the second time, Nanfeng is not good to refuse.


    And shangguanxing such an enemy, he must kill.


    If shangguanxing is released, there will be endless troubles. Even if shangguanxing comes back to muxing, Mulao may not punish him.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng..." sure enough, Li Huan spoke again, but he just said four words, and saw shangguanxing was a corpse.


    Immediately, Li Huan and Mu Sheng Nu were a little dull.


    "Nanfeng, what are you doing?" After the dull, the wood Saint roared.


    "Kill, kill the enemy!" South breeze light smile.


    Li Huan just sighs. He sighs about shangguanxing. Why did he choose to betray him? Otherwise, shangguanxing is still a key disciple in muxing.


    It''s just a pity...


    Li Huan didn''t blame shangguanxing for being killed by the south wind, because shangguanxing should be killed.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the love between Li Huan and shangguanxing, even if Li Huan practiced the road of justice, he would have killed him. After all, the road of justice is not the road of benevolence and righteousness.


    "You..." hearing Nanfeng''s words, mu shengnu was very angry, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Because of this, Nanfeng is not wrong at all.


    "Brother Li Huan, please redeem me. I can''t listen to you." Then Nanfeng said to Li Huan, "I''ve never been soft on the enemy, because my experience tells me how terrible the consequences of letting the tiger go back to the mountain will be."


    "If you don''t agree with me, please bury it in your heart and wait until you finish this time."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you are not wrong about this. How can I blame you? It''s just that I have a little affection with shangguanxing, so..." Li Huan said.


    "Thank you for understanding!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Finally, Li Huan and mu shengnv buried shangguanxing''s body.


    A group of several people, follow the bone knife Saint again.


    Half a month later, they came to a hazy area of endless mountain.


    This area of fog is called endless fog. It extends beyond the South Wuzhou land. It is in this endless fog that the seal of the great wild witch clan is located.


    Deep into the fog, several people soon came to a valley. In the hidden place of the valley, they saw a huge gray crack, like lightning.


    "This crack is in the land of seal leading to our great wild witch clan." Bone knife Saint said, can''t wait to go in.


    "Sure enough, there is the power of the array. The power of the array is like a vast chaos." Feel slightly, said the south wind.


    "Saint, please!" Then the bone knife Saint said to the wood saint.


    Nodding slightly, Mu Sheng Nu took out a ball of strength, which was used by Mu Lao to help them pass through the crack and enter the seal completely.Although their strength has been enough to enter, but in order to avoid any change, or with the strength of old wood for security.


    After all, after entering, they are likely to meet the demon enemies directly.


    "Everyone, get ready for battle, because for so many years, the demons in it may have found this crack." Bone knife Saint reminds to say.


    The release of the ball of power immediately enveloped the six of them and directly entered the crack.


    Crackle!


    After entering, the forbidden force in the crack, instant attack, fortunately, was blocked by the ball of wood old power.


    And they feel the power of prohibition, but also dignified.


    For if they enter by themselves, they will be traumatized by the power of this prohibition.


    "Fortunately, with the power of the Deputy goalkeeper, otherwise we will not be able to fight in a short time." Li Huan said with emotion.


    "Not bad!" South wind nods.


    About an hour later, they appeared in another world, a world of famine.


    The whole world presents the color of Red Emperor, a piece of barren mountains, yellow sand in their eyes. Dahuangwu was born in the chaos, which is the most suitable for them.


    For such a desolate world, Nanfeng few people are just a little uncomfortable.


    After all, the emperor is very adaptable.


    But soon, they found that there was a strong maladjustment, because in the Red Emperor, there was more violent blood, and the black evil gas began to attack them.


    "It seems that the creatures of the evil Jiao clan have almost completely occupied the territory of your dahuangwu clan." The South breeze says to the bone knife holy deep voice.


    "Damn it With a roar, the bone saber saint, with five people from the south wind, is ready to go in the direction of the Wuti battle hall.


    "Ha ha, it''s true what the devil emperor said. Sure enough, there are mainland creatures coming in from here. All these years, our waiting has not been in vain!" But just then, a few bloody laughter rang out.

 Chapter 1233

    Shua Shua!


    Words fall, several figures have been out in the air, appeared in front of Nanfeng several people.


    There are five human figures in total. They are huge, thick and crazy. All of them are just the lower part of the body wrapped in animal skin. The muscles are very ferocious, just like the raised volcano, which is about to explode at any time.


    They have magic horns on their heads and black fangs protruding from the corners of their mouths.


    The arms are claw shaped, where the devil is.


    There is no doubt that this is a real demon creature, a demon descendant who was once captured by the powerful people of mainland China.


    "Ha ha, good! pretty good! I didn''t expect that there were three human women who came in this time, and they all had good blood. We didn''t really wait for nothing in recent years. " Immediately, the eyes of these five demons were only attracted by Lian Jun Yi''s third daughter.


    "I don''t know how this human woman compares with our demons."


    "Just have a try, but it''s said that the women of the great wild witch clan are very good. Unfortunately, before we can catch more, those people will shrink into the incomplete artifact."


    "Don''t worry, the magic emperor said. In a few years, the power of the bullshit artifact will be exhausted. At that time, none of those human beings will be able to run away."


    "Moreover, the time of our demons invading again is coming. At that time, the demon emperor will be able to lead us away from this damned land of seals."


    "Ha ha, not bad, but let me try this human woman first!"


    With a smile, a demon Jiao grabs the holy lady directly.


    "Damned Mojiao!" Seeing these demons, the eyes of the bone saber Saint immediately turned red, and the witch fighting body broke out involuntarily, and the power of the physical body directly attacked.


    Bang bang!


    Under the impact, the space in front of them directly disintegrated, and the five demons were directly thrown on the wasteland, creating deep pits.


    Among the five, the strongest one is the emperor under the two stars. How can he resist the impact of the holy witch battle of bone knife.


    Just for a moment, they only felt the earth shaking, the skeleton and cells of their whole body would be broken.


    But, they haven''t finished feeling, the powerful fist shadow has appeared in front of them respectively, that is the five fists that the bone knife saint has already blasted out.


    Boom! The momentum surged up, and everything turned into powder.


    Even more involuntarily, the bone saber Saint directly killed the five magic Jiao creatures.


    "Bone knife saint, calm down." When he came to the bone saber saint who killed Yi lingran, Nanfeng whispered, "all of you, some people have suffered, but from the words of the five evil Jiaos just now, we can see that there is nothing wrong with the Wuti battle hall."


    "Well!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the bone saber Saint slowly retreated, cruelty and killing, and calmed down.


    Then, the six did not hesitate again, and quickly went to the Wuti battle hall.


    About half a day later, they appeared in an old city. This old city, any palace, is dark. Only a three story palace in the center of the city is red yellow.


    The red and yellow palace is surrounded by a group of demons.


    The evil spirit around is constantly pouring into the palace, to erode the palace.


    However, all the evil Qi was blocked by the ancient red and yellow runes released from the huge palace.


    "The red and yellow palace is the incomplete artifact of the witch family in the wilderness -- the battle Hall of the witch body." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, that''s the Wuti battle hall, the artifact of our wild WUS. It was damaged in the most ancient battles, and it can''t be recovered in this sealed place. Otherwise, how could these demons be so reckless?" Bone knife Saint said coldly.


    "Bone sword saint, to tell you the truth, I''m very curious. In the most ancient times, your dahuangwu tribe was absolutely the strongest race. Even if other ancient tribes were united, they would be afraid of you. Who in the end sealed your dahuangwu tribe?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "It''s said that he was our ancestor!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "What?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was unbelievable.


    It''s unbelievable that the ancestors of the Dahuang witches sealed the name of the Dahuang witches. Besides, there''s no reason to do so.


    "I don''t know why." Bone knife Saint said.


    Words fall in, bone knife Saint directly rushed into the city, to those demons direct big kill.


    "Longyicao, do you know why?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡­


    After receiving Hongyu and Lianjun Yi into Tianjin space, Nanfeng, Li Huan and mu shengnv also joined in the killing.


    For the demons, except for the traitors, there is no pity for the people on the continent, because according to any ancient books and volumes, the demons committed countless bloody killing on the continent.


    The bloody killing can only be described as extremely tragic.


    Therefore, there is only killing for the demons.


    If it is not impossible to kill, the most ancient strong will never choose the seal.In this city, there are no three stars in the realm of the emperor, so it''s just a massacre for the Nanfeng four.


    The nature of the demons is killing. For Nanfeng four, it''s just killing.


    However, after a few quarters of an hour, all these creatures were left with fear.


    They are afraid of being killed by Nanfeng four. Although the demons are the creatures of extreme killing, they are also afraid.


    Soon, the magic dragon in this city died and fled.


    "People, I''m back." When there were no more demons left in the city, the bone saber Saint roared with tears.


    Nanfengzhan is also solemn and silent after gudaosheng.


    They can imagine how the spirits of the great barbarian witches lived in these years. They were the strongest race in the world, and they led the creatures of the continent to the devil''s land. What a glory and glory it was.


    However, now, scared by a little devil, he can only live in the incomplete artifact.


    If it wasn''t for their expectation of the little Lord, the bone saber saint, they would only find Mojiao to fight for their last life.


    "Dao Sheng, my son, is that you?" It seems that after a long time, an old voice in the sorcery war hall rang out.


    "Father! It''s the child. The child has come back. The child has come back for the people and for killing the devil. " Hear is own father''s voice, bone knife saint is roar a voice.


    Shua Shua! With the roar of the bone saber saint, the red and yellow runes at the entrance of the third floor palace recede, and an old man, who is as old as an iron tower, emerges slowly.


    "Father Seeing the old man, the bone saber Saint jumped away and knelt down heavily.


    "Dao Sheng, my son, you have finally come back. Otherwise, our wild witch clan will be completely extinct, and its glory will never reappear." See bone knife saint, the old man said with tears.


    "Longyicao, father of the bone saber sage, why are you so old?" Asked Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1234

    "He spent a lot of Shouyuan. If I expected it to be good, it was to activate the incomplete artifact." Long Yi grass said, "I want to come, the ten strong emperors of the bone knife sage said that all their life essence is not enough to urge the witch battle hall to resist the demon clan."


    As soon as the words of longyicao came down, many people came out of the war hall. There is no doubt that all of them are from the great wild witch clan. All their eyes, looking at the bone saber saint, are only looking forward to it, endless expectation.


    Among them, more than a dozen are as old as the father of the bone saber sage, only breathing.


    "Father, you elders, you..." seeing this scene, the bone saber saint was full of words.


    Naturally, he guessed the reason, but what could he say.


    Hate!


    Strong hatred, let his sorcery body, once again burst out, and under the extreme expansion of blood, it seems to strengthen the sorcery body of bone saber saint.


    Boom! Perhaps it was the angry resonance that all the people who came out of the great wilderness broke out in a flash of witchcraft, the emperor''s Kingdom, the king''s Kingdom, the day after tomorrow''s Kingdom, and even the children of a few years old.


    For more than ten years, they have been waiting for a belief, which is the bone saber saint.


    Now, the bone saber saint has come back, and their belief appears. They don''t need to hide any more, they just do their best to break out.


    "Dao''er, now that you are back, all our efforts are worth it. Besides, we still have hundreds of years of Shouyuan. In these hundreds of years, we can see you lead us to rise again and die without regret." Said the father of the bone knife saint.


    "Go ahead, let the demons see the power of our wild witch clan, and see our world''s first battle body."


    "I see, father!"


    Wipe away the tears from his face, the bone saber Saint stands up and restores the nature of the witch race.


    "Father, these three are my friends. They fight side by side with us." At the same time, Gu Dao Sheng also introduced Nanfeng three people.


    "Three young Xia, thank you very much." Looking at the Nanfeng three people, the father of bone saber saint and many sorcery people are very grateful.


    "Fight At this moment, all the people of the great wild sorcerer clan followed behind the bone Sabre saint and screamed a word of war.


    Shua Shua!


    And at this moment, outside the city, the figure of Tao comes again, it is the magic dragon.


    Roar! Some of them even reveal themselves. The dragon of demons is dark, like cold black iron. It is full of evil spirit and hovers like a mountain.


    Among the numerous demons, the two figures are the most powerful. The two demons they emit are superior to all the demons. They are the two middle-aged men who lead the way.


    Their bodies are two meters long, and they are not strong enough to describe them. Their arms are like dragons, and the magic horns on their heads are more like magic dragons.


    On top of these two creatures, Nanfeng felt strong pressure.


    "These two are the two magic emperors of the Mojiao clan. One of them will be handed over to younger martial brother Nanfeng." Bone knife Saint said.


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    "Elder martial brother Li, saint, and the other demons will be handed over to you and our Huangjing predecessors."


    "Don''t worry, since I''m in charge of the important task, I''ll stay till I die!" Li Huan said heavily.


    In the face of the demons, this is not only to save the wild sorcerers, but also to fight for the continent.


    "Everyone, the war is over, and we, the great barbarian witches, will rise again after the war." Bone knife Saint roars, tears the space directly, and goes to a demon emperor.


    "Dahuangwu, once the strongest group on the continent, you are no longer shrinking. Today, we, the Mojiao family, will use the blood of your dahuangwu family to meet the impending invasion of our demons." A demon emperor roared.


    Roar! Under the roar of the demon emperor, more demons turned into noumenon and fought away.


    Boom!


    The next moment, high in the air, the bone saber saint has been fighting with a demon emperor.


    And Nanfeng also confronts another demon emperor.


    "It turned out that a helper came from outside. No wonder those humble things dare to walk out of the shell." Looking at the south wind, the devil emperor said.


    Although he felt that the south wind was not simple, the realm of the south wind was really low in his eyes.


    "The former prisoners, since they have saved your lives, why don''t they accept the punishment properly and have to seek their own death." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Ha ha, you want to die? It''s a joke. We demons are born with the strongest heaven and earth. Your countless creatures on the continent only deserve to be our slaves. " The devil emperor laughed arrogantly.


    "Soon, we demons will come again, and this time, Zhoulu will surrender. This is the number of days and the number of days."


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll kill as many demons as you come!" The south wind said coldly.


    The six spirits, the power of chaos, all burst out between the words. At the moment when the five Zhang gold body rose up, the south wind appeared in front of the demon emperor, and the hands of gathering power directly tore down.For the demons, Nanfeng really wants to kill them in the most cruel way.


    "The power of chaos!" Seeing the chaotic power of the south wind, the magic emperor''s pupil was startled.


    The power of chaos is absolutely the power that the demons fear.


    And in countless times, those continent and land talents who have cultivated chaotic power are not the strong enemies of the demons.


    "Kill Regardless of the shock in his heart, the evil emperor''s intention to kill Nanfeng is even worse.


    "It''s amazing that dao''er has built up a genius to cultivate chaotic power. No wonder this young man can fight against the three-star demon emperor in the realm of two star emperor." Seeing the power of chaos in the south wind, the father of bone saber said excitedly.


    The power of the south wind gives them more hope.


    As for the golden body of the south wind, they naturally recognized it.


    "This young man, who cultivates Jiuzhang golden body, and cultivates to Wuzhang in this realm, deserves to be a genius who understands the power of chaos. Unfortunately, our most primitive cultivation method of Jiuzhang golden body is in that place, otherwise we will give it to him." An old man said with a sigh.


    "Yes, that can be regarded as finding the real owner of Jiuzhang Jinshen."


    ...


    the battle on the ground in Huangsha is even more fierce. A wizard directly shakes the demons with his body, but he will not lose.


    I''m afraid that the only people who can fight against the demons in the whole continent are the people of the dahuangwu. They are born like this.


    "Wu Zhan ti is really envious. This natural body is the best in the world!" Seeing this scene, long Yicao said with emotion, "I hope you can get the most primitive cultivation method of Jiuzhang gold body here, so that you can have a better chance to cultivate chaotic gold body and compete with the strongest sorcery body."


    "Let''s defeat the evil emperor first!" Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1235

    Boom!


    The war continues, but the center of everything is the battle between Nanfeng and Gudao saint.


    The victory of the two of them is the victory of the battle. If they lose, it will be useless for them to kill more demons.


    "Demons, they must be killed!" Suddenly, the chaos power and the power of the six spirits burst out and turned into the strongest weapon to collide with the demon emperor.


    The killing intention of Nanfeng increased infinitely, and the momentum of the emperor reached the peak in an instant. Behind the devil mountain, the devil spirit rose to the sky, confronting the chaotic power of Nanfeng.


    Under the five Zhang golden body and zuyijue, Nanfeng directly collides with the emperor of the demon Jiaohuang in his physical body. One of the most proud parts of any demon creatures is their strong body.


    Therefore, to defeat the demons in the physical aspect is the most enjoyable thing for the continent.


    Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the sky is just two different colors of light intertwined, each time intertwined, there will be a strong sound of gold and iron collision, and every quarter of an hour, there are dozens of rounds of confrontation.


    Therefore, the fighting between the two sides, sweeping momentum, between the distribution of waves, like a powerful thunderbolt down.


    On the other hand, the collision between the bone saber saint and the devil emperor is more intense in the flesh. The collision between the witch battle body and the devil body is absolutely the strongest collision between the two flesh bodies in the world.


    ...


    after a hundred rounds, the emperor of Mojiao, who collided with the south wind, gradually fell and fell.


    Although it is a demon body, the blood of the demon Jiao clan is definitely not strong. Of course, now it''s just for Nanfeng. With five Zhang gold body and chaos power, I''m afraid only the real witch fighting ability like bone Sabre saint can suppress Nanfeng in the physical aspect.


    Click! Therefore, black dragon scales grew directly on the body of the emperor.


    After the black dragon scales appear, the power of the emperor''s body increases instantly.


    Boom! Under the claw of Mojiao, he directly attacked Wuzhang Jinshen, who was full of chaos. This time, the attack of Mojiao emperor made Nanfeng retreat.


    "Compared with our demons, we are beyond our capacity!" After suppressing the south wind, the emperor said coldly.


    Nanfeng has no words, just burst out colorful power, colorful and chaotic fusion, with a strong offensive response.


    "Multicolored power, let the so-called demons see your strength!" South wind roared in his heart.


    Multicolored power is the most effective way to dispel the evil Qi in Lian Jun Yi''s body. The battle with Yu Ke shows that multicolored power is definitely the nemesis of evil Qi, and all kinds of signs also show that multicolored power can deal with evil Qi well.


    That''s true with a try.


    When the south wind blows out a golden fist that encircles chaos and colors, a lot of evil Qi will disperse directly, just like meeting a natural enemy.


    When the fist collides with the emperor''s claws, the dark dragon scales on the claws fade away. As the Dragon scales fade away, the power of the emperor''s body gradually weakens.


    Five Zhang gold body arms fiercely forward, Magic Dragon Emperor directly heavy retreat, leaving a deep crack in the mid air.


    His chest is a burst of depression, almost a mouthful of old blood spit out.


    Multicolored power, in the invisible dissolve his magic body a lot of power, chaos power and the power of the six spirit suddenly attack, let the magic emperor caught off guard.


    "How can it be? What kind of power can dissolve our demons Magic Dragon Emperor pupil shadow, unbelievable said.


    "Yes, although you can''t suppress the eight blood lines of the demon clan, you can absolutely suppress the eight blood lines of the demon clan." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "I''m really curious. What kind of power is the colorful power derived from you? It''s a little bit stronger than your chaotic power." Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "I''m also very curious. I have intuition. When I practice the multicolored power to a deeper level, I can absolutely suppress the eight blood lines of the demons." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "Moqi, that''s all. It''s wishful thinking that you want to invade and dominate the continent." Immediately, Nanfeng also disdained to respond to the emperor.


    "The power of chaos, and the power of dispelling evil Qi, what kind of blood are you?" At this moment, Emperor Mojiao was really afraid of Nanfeng and hissed.


    "You don''t need to know, and you don''t have the right to know. When I come here, you are doomed to perish." South wind cold voice response, "do not accept punishment, only death."


    "Even so, you can''t pay for the crime you committed on the island road!"


    The words fall, the south wind steps forward, and the strongest killing will burst out.


    "Arrogance! Delusion The devil roared.


    High!


    With the sound of the dragon of the devil, the emperor of the dragon of the devil turns into the body in an instant. In the world of the great devil, the dragon of the devil comes.


    "The magic dragon is powerful, and it can move mountains!"


    Under the noumenon, the emperor opened his mouth, and the endless evil spirit seemed to become a sea of demons, surging enough to drown everything.Huge Jiaowei swept, endless tornado storm is blowing.


    Then, on the red and yellow ground, endless yellow sand surges up and instantly condenses into yellow sand peaks. The magic sea transformed from evil Qi pours down, and the yellow sand peaks form magic peaks.


    The mountain peaks soar in the sky and are arranged in the form of an array, forming the most powerful magic power of the emperor.


    Boom!


    When these demonic peaks are suppressed, the sky and earth of the world seem to fall into a state of collapse.


    Endless power, locked the south wind.


    At this moment, the south wind only felt pressed down by 100000 mountains.


    "The suppression of the mountain, then I will smash your mountain, smash your body!" Double pupil blooms light, South breeze coldly says, multicolored power sweeps across, destroy evil spirit of all suppress.


    The wings of life and death stir up, and the next moment, he appears directly at the bottom of the suppressed magic mountain.


    I don''t know when Tiezheng Dao appeared, and its light bloomed for hundreds of meters.


    All the power has been diffused on the edge of the sword.


    White hair fluttered, pupil conversion, the south wind into the combat environment.


    In the middle of the war, Nanfeng even urged the original power in his body. Although he could not use the original power, it would definitely enhance his fighting power.


    He must have no reservation about the emperor.


    "Kill the devil!" A burst of drink, the strongest south wind cut down.


    Boom!


    The momentum of both sides is surging, and the collision of the sword and the magic mountain makes the world break apart.


    Rolling between, the storm is submerged everything, the sky and the earth directly connected together.


    Under such an outbreak, a lot of eyes can''t help looking at them, because intuition tells them that after this collision, the victory will be divided.


    Because this is definitely the best card for both sides.


    "Sorcery battle body, blood summon, battle blow!" At this moment, the bone saber Saint also broke out with all his strength to decide the final blow.

 Chapter 1236

    Click! Click!


    When the essence and blood of the bone saber saint''s eyebrow shot out, countless cracks filled the earth.


    In a flash, countless cracks converged, like rivers flowing into the endless sea, forming a yellow sand abyss, and the blood essence shot under the body of the bone saber holy witch fell into the yellow sand abyss.


    At once, the momentum was surging, as if thousands of troops were rushing out of the abyss.


    It is true that there is something coming out, but it is not a thousand troops, but a huge shadow of yellow sand.


    This is the power of the Sorcerer''s body to summon ancestors with the power of essence and blood.


    This is also the strongest blow of the bone Sabre saint.


    His sorcery battle body and the huge shadow of yellow sand merge, and the white bones gush out like mountains, forming the teeth of white bones, and stabbing down at the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    "The sea of demons, the sea of demons!"


    Seeing that the strongest blow of the bone saber saint was originally the devil Jiaohuang who had fallen into the wind, how dare he have any hesitation to turn himself into noumenon and burst out his strongest blow.


    The magic Qi surged, the magic Sea formed, and the huge waves surged. The body of the magic dragon circled and tore down.


    Boom!


    Then, the collision of the two is just submerged by endless waves.


    After a long time, the storm receded, and all eyes fixed on it. Finally, they saw the result of the battle. A golden body was standing, and the shadow of yellow sand and white bones was standing. It was the south wind and the bone Sabre saint.


    However, the two demons were just in a state of confusion and emptiness. Their blood fell on the yellow sand and was quickly absorbed. Their breath was constantly fluctuating.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng and gudaosheng won and defeated the two magic Jiaohuang.


    And then, that is to kill the two magic emperor, to win the final victory.


    Roar!


    When you see the defeat of the two magic dragons, the WUS below are even more powerful, and their strength has been greatly enhanced. However, the magic dragons are defeated.


    With the increase and decrease of each other, the WUS win more and more.


    "I tell you, the demons can never occupy any inch of our land. They will be killed if they invade." Looking at the two demons, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, don''t talk nonsense with them, kill them!" The bone saber is full of killing intention.


    The killing intention is the most cruel one.


    The killing intention of the bone Sabre Saint really made the two evil emperor feel trembling from the heart.


    "Good!" South wind nods heavily.


    Although he didn''t want to kill the bone saber saint, Nanfeng also understood that it was the nature of the sorcerer. It was too difficult to change.


    "If you want to kill us, you two suckling lowly people, you''re crazy!" The two demons said at the same time that their ferocious and bloody eyes made a decision.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, the two demons roared up, their huge bodies circled and rushed into the void of the sealed land like dragons playing with pearls.


    "The fusion of demons, new demons!"


    The two demons burst out to drink, and their huge bodies, swept by the evil Qi, directly fused to form a bigger one. Of course, the more important change is the power of the new Mojiao, which makes Nanfeng and Gudao feel really crushed.


    "Their fusion is not a simple fusion. It''s more advanced than the fusion of ghosts and demons I met in the past." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Your fusion is not a simple fusion, but a fusion of mind and consciousness. Moreover, you should feel that this magic dragon is just born. As they say, the new magic dragon." Said long Yicao.


    "If I am not wrong, this kind of fusion is the fusion of rebirth of life. That is to say, the former two Mojiao emperors no longer exist. It is impossible for the new Mojiao emperor to split into the former two Mojiao emperors."


    "However, the new emperor retains the memory of the two former emperors."


    "I see. This is a new magic emperor. His realm and strength have been improved." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes and the bone saber Saint look at each other, and they understand the spirit. Next, they must unite.


    The two did not hesitate, one left and the other right. They attacked in an instant, and broke out the strongest attack again, attacking on both sides.


    This new born emperor is definitely the weakest moment at this time. After all, his strength comes from the previous two emperors. It will take some time to get familiar with him.


    However, Nanfeng and gudaosheng underestimated the power of the new emperor.


    Their strongest attack is just a flick of the black tail, directly defeated, and the impact force on the tail directly makes Nanfeng and gudaosheng retreat heavily, and the corners of the mouth spit blood directly.


    "It''s a strong power. It''s really a medium three-star power, even stronger!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!" The bone knife Saint hissed and said, "the strength of both of us can''t be reached even under the extreme explosion."


    See this scene, below those sorcerers, are also in a heavy."Roar! Kill you, I''ll kill you At this moment, the new demon emperor, bloody eyes looked at the south wind and the bone knife saint, said with a vague roar.


    "Well? It seems that he is a little vague. It seems that he has not fully digested the memory of the two evil emperors. This absolutely shows that his strength at this time is the weakest. " Said Nanfeng.


    "We must seize the time!"


    "But we''re not even the weakest." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, let''s unite and concentrate the strength of one side on the other. Let''s make a bet!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, that''s the only way." The bone sword Saint said, "I give you my power, because to tell you the truth, your chaotic power and your mysterious colorful power are better than my sorcery body."


    Thank you for your trust Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    the bone Sabre saint is not a hesitant person. He has decided to pour all the power of the sorcery battle body into Nanfeng''s wuzhangjin. Immediately, Nanfeng''s power is soaring.


    "Golden spirit eyes!"


    After accepting the power of the bone saber saint, Nanfeng directly urges shenmou to merge all his power with it to form his strongest power, the lotus of repression.


    Boom! Crush all the spaces, and the lotus of repression will go directly to the new emperor.


    However, everything is still so futile. After Nanfeng merges with Gudao sage, the most powerful lotus of suppression is defeated by the new demon Jiaohuang.


    Under the impact of powerful evil Qi, Nanfeng and gudaosheng fell directly onto the yellow sand ground, and two huge pits formed instantly.


    "Young master!"


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng!"


    See this scene, Li Huan and Wu clan Wu person are all hiss to shout a way.


    With such a blow, they couldn''t imagine whether Nanfeng and gudaosheng were still alive.


    Grief was born immediately in their hearts.


    ...


    "elder martial brother Li Huan, just give it to me, please believe it!"

 Chapter 1237

    When everyone was worried and indignant, Nanfeng''s voice sounded. In the two pits, colorful lights were released, and a huge colorful flag appeared.


    Nanfeng and Gudao saint are under the protection of this flag. Nanfeng and Gudao saint are not hurt this time.


    At once, Nanfeng used his strength to break the bone saber Saint out of the battle area. All the strength of the bone saber saint has been infused into Wuzhang gold. It is impossible to recover in a short time, and there is no power to fight again.


    "Five element flag!" The wood Saint gave a heavy voice.


    "What? That''s the sacred instrument of our five element gate - the five element flag Li Huan said incredulously, "however, it''s been a long time since it disappeared. Why did it appear on Nanfeng younger martial brother?"


    "Because he found it." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that there was a holy weapon on the young Xia. Although he didn''t have intelligence, it was intact. He should be able to resist the new demon emperor." Said the father of the bone knife saint.


    At the same time, the father of the bone saber saint and the old men looked at each other and made up their mind.


    Immediately, they gathered the power of the sorcery battle hall to form a power light group, shooting on the five element flag with the south wind.


    "You elders... This is..." Nanfeng asked.


    "Young Xia, this power in the sorcery war hall can last for several years at most. If this war can''t be won, it won''t be meaningful for several years." Said the father of the bone knife saint.


    "So, at the moment when dao''er comes back, our whole dahuangwu clan has realized."


    "We trust you, too."


    "Master, I see." Hearing this, Nanfeng made a heavy noise. He had no reason to refuse such expectation.


    If you refuse, it''s disrespect for the determination of dahuangwu.


    Then, Nanfeng no longer hesitated. He stepped on the five element flag and held the iron sword. He combined his strength and left for the new emperor.


    "Kill! Kill Nanfeng, the caretaker, is still alive, and the emperor''s intention to kill him is even worse.


    Although he is just a confused memory now, all the confused memories tell him that he must kill the youth in front of him.


    "Tie Zheng Dao, cut it! Success or failure depends on it Nanfeng whispered, "you and I must kill this new born devil emperor before he is fully integrated with his memory, or there will be no chance."


    "Master, I understand!" Tiezhengdao replied.


    Boom!


    The five element flag combines the power of the Wuti battle hall. It is wrapped in the Tiezheng sword. Nanfeng raises his hands. There is no move. He just cuts it down.


    At this moment, his explosive power is no longer his own. It envelops the inner belief of the whole wizard tribe. Therefore, there is no need for moves, just the heart of demons removal and protection.


    With such a heart, Nanfeng believed that his cutting was better than any other magic power.


    Shua Shua!


    Under this chop, it seems that there are countless swords out of thin air. The whole fighting area is only submerged by this chop. All the prayers and all the hopes are on this chop.


    Roar!


    Such a cut really made the new emperor feel the threat and roar ferociously. All the magic power gathered on the right claw, tearing the void and sticking out with one claw.


    Immediately, there was a magic dragon claw before Dao mang.


    Click! The sword awn collides with the dragon''s claw of the devil, the sound of gold and iron, the lightning and flint.


    At that moment, the two offensives seemed to be deadlocked.


    Such a stalemate is not allowed by Nanfeng, because he does not allow himself to fail in this battle.


    "Kill


    With a roar, the south wind doesn''t make any reservation any more, which urges the mysterious axe in the sea.


    There are two pieces of mysterious axe, which can develop the most powerful colorful power.


    Boom! This kind of multicolored power burst out. With the south wind''s chop, the light bloomed in an instant, and the power burst out, crushing the dragon claw directly.


    Under the colorful power derived from the mysterious axe, all the evil Qi power is frantically scattered.


    At this moment, those evil forces seem to meet the real natural enemies.


    "What is the power that can suppress evil Qi like that?" The father of bone knife saint and those elders said unbelievably.


    Besides the legendary chaotic spirit, it can be said that it is superior to all spirits. The power of witchcraft derived from them can absolutely shake the power of chaos.


    However, the power of sorcery can''t suppress the evil Qi like this.


    Including the real chaotic forces, it is absolutely impossible to suppress the evil Qi.


    ...


    roar!


    Feeling that his offensive was suppressed, the new emperor roared fiercely, gathered all the magic power, poured it on the dragon''s claw, and wanted to fight back.


    Unfortunately, under the colorful power derived from the mysterious axe, the sea is still a little bit short."Die for me!"


    With a roar, Nanfeng finally cut down the dragon claw of the devil, which fell directly on the emperor.


    "Win, we win!" Seeing this scene, all the warlords of the great wild witch clan roared with excitement.


    Living in the shadow of the demon clan for more than ten years, it really quickly smoothed their cruel ambition and made them forget the glory and glory of the Dahuang witch clan.


    For them, this victory is like rebirth.


    "This guy, after all, didn''t let us down!" Looking at Nanfeng, Li Huan said with emotion that at this moment, he smelled a leader and a hero in Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial sister mu, maybe you misunderstood younger martial brother Nanfeng. I don''t think he is the kind of apprentice you said." Immediately, Li Huan said to Mu shengnu.


    "Elder martial brother Li, this guy is definitely a very hidden guy." The wood Saint answered coldly.


    However, only she knew that because Nanfeng fought so hard, her attitude towards Nanfeng had changed.


    ...


    "at last we are going to win." At this moment, the south wind is also full of emotion. The power converges on the edge of the sword again, and this cut down is the real end of the battle.


    Roar!


    But at this moment, an invisible roar seemed to ring the whole seal.


    A powerful force gushes out.


    Nanfeng only felt that his chop could not fall.


    He felt that he was locked by a pair of dead eyes.


    The south wind saw the change of the newborn devil emperor''s eyes, not confused, but calm, not crazy roar, but cold and bloody calm.


    Boom! Under such a change, the realm and strength of the new emperor of magic Jiaohuang improved a bit.


    There is no doubt that such a change tells everyone that the new emperor was born, and it really integrates all the previous two emperors.


    At the same time, it also tells them that the attack of Nanfeng failed.


    Everything, only one second short.

 Chapter 1238

    At this moment, the newly born emperor had a clear mind and consciousness, and also had a complete memory. In this way, his realm and strength were enhanced.


    It can be seen that his huge body is dark, and the scale of the devil increases, directly living in the south wind.


    Although the multicolored power of the evolution of the mysterious axe can invade the evil Qi, its speed is not as fast as that released by the new emperor.


    Boom! The force swept, the south wind was directly driven away by the earthquake, sliding back kilometers at high altitude, and the body shape was dull for a while.


    "Damn it! damn! It''s a failure! It''s just one second away. " Look dignified incomparable, south wind coldly said.


    "Stop complaining and get ready to run away!" Long Yi grass said, "next, you have no way to beat it."


    "The devil! The devil Seeing this scene, all the demons roared directly. Because the new emperor is the real emperor of the family.


    Li Huan, Gu Dao Sheng and dahuangwu people are naturally dignified and despairing.


    The hope has been raised again and again, but it has been shattered again and again. Even if they are the strongest race in flesh, they can hardly bear such a blow.


    "God, I''m going to kill the great barbarian witch family!" The father of the bone saber saint is not willing to roar.


    Grief permeates the city.


    "It''s wishful thinking to destroy us, you lowly human beings!" The huge and dark body was occupied, and the new devil emperor disdained to speak.


    This opening also proves its true birth.


    "However, I really want to thank you for your coming, because I will not be born without your coming."


    "So, in order to thank you, the demon emperor decided to swallow you alive!"


    "I''ll tell you that you are delusional!" The south wind answered coldly.


    The shadow is separated!


    Suddenly, the south wind directly separated nearly 100 black parts.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing that Nanfeng just separated himself, the new devil emperor laughed with disdain, because he was just doing useless work.


    Then, the new devil emperor stopped talking nonsense and tried his best to kill Nanfeng.


    "Well! If you want to kill me, you have to catch up with me. " South wind disdains a, urge with all one''s strength shrink ground to become a step, toward the distance but go.


    "Want to escape? Or is it a diversion? " The newly born Emperor gave a cold voice.


    After a while, when he opened his mouth and spat out, a dark bowl shot out, instantly enlarged, and directly shrouded this area.


    "The magic dragon''s holy bowl gives away the pure magic Qi accumulated in countless years to the clansmen." The new emperor ordered.


    "Yes, master." The sound came from the huge bowl.


    Then, the huge bowl releases a thick magic Qi and pours it on all the demons below.


    Boom! With the infusion of evil Qi, the power of the demons was greatly increased, and the momentum of the demons instantly overtook that of the wild witches.


    "With this power, here, do whatever you want to do." The new emperor ordered, "but I only want one result in the end, that is, there is no living creature except you."


    "Roar! I see, demon emperor Feel the power of the majestic enhancement, all the magic dragon creatures, are excited roar.


    And the new emperor, the devil, went directly to the south wind. His hatred for Nanfeng has surpassed that of the great wild sorcerers, so he wants to tear Nanfeng up with his own hands.


    The strength of any magic power is built on the realm and strength.


    Therefore, no matter how fast the southerly wind retreated, it was only a few quarters of an hour before the new emperor was overtaken.


    The magic Qi surges and suppresses the landing. A huge magic dragon''s claw is directly exposed. This magic dragon''s claw is different from the previous one. Nanfeng only feels the threat of death.


    The five element flag is wrapped in five Zhangs of gold, and the south wind condenses the strongest defense.


    Bang! Just a sound, the south wind is directly shot down, the whole huge yellow sand area is directly divided into two parts by the south wind''s petite body.


    Under one blow, the south wind is like a lost dog.


    Embarrassed from the yellow sand out, south wind just cough blood, extremely unwilling.


    "Mole ant! It''s quite good! I can take the magic emperor''s move, but it''s time to finish. Next, go and ask your ancestors to go! " Said the new born emperor.


    "Emperor Mojiao, I''m not willing to kill you, but you don''t want to kill me and the people of dahuangwu." Nanfeng sneered, "if you think that I''m leading you away for the sake of letting the people of the dahuangwu clan kill you, it''s a big mistake."


    "Emperor Mojiao, remember, I''ll give you the sealed land for the time being. It''s going to be a long time!"


    With that, the south wind directly into the phagocytic space.


    In the devouring space, Nanfeng removes all shadow separation, and then Li Huan, mu shengnu, and all the wild witch creatures appear directly.


    The purpose of Nanfeng is very simple. He draws away the emperor of magic Jiao and lets Yingfen take everyone into the phagocytic space."All of you have no time!" Looking at the surprised faces, Nanfeng asked first.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, where is this?" A moment later, Li Huan asked first.


    This is definitely not the small world of Nanfeng. If it is the small world of Nanfeng, the magic Jiaohuang can come in, because the realm and strength of the magic Jiaohuang are stronger than that of Nanfeng.


    "This is another artifact of mine, gentlemen." Nanfeng said, "I can''t fight it, so I have to take you into the artifact and go back to the continent through the crack with the help of the artifact."


    "It''s a space artifact, and it''s incomplete, so it doesn''t have the power to deal with the emperor."


    "Artifact!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, everyone said that they were envious of Nanfeng.


    Artifact, it is only a powerful ancient force. You can imagine how much opportunity Nanfeng has in order to obtain artifact.


    If the south wind blows, they naturally have no doubt, because there is no way to explain this space except artifact.


    The exposure engulfs the space, the south wind really has no way, he can''t watch the people of the great wild witch clan be killed.


    Fortunately, they believe the explanation of artifact.


    ¡­ Then, the south wind drove the phagocytic space toward the crack.


    However, Nanfeng underestimated the new emperor.


    At this moment, the emperor and several of his followers were waiting here. They urged the holy bowl of the emperor together, and the strong magic light covered the whole crack.


    Even if it devours space, it can''t enter the crack.


    At this moment, south wind, they have no way to escape.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that we are going to stay in my space artifact for a while." Nanfeng said helplessly, "wait for elder martial brother Gu and I to practice for a period of time, and then fight with emperor Mojiao."


    "Ah


    For Nanfeng''s words, the father and the old men just sighed.


    "Senior, what do you want to say?" South breeze light language asks a way.

 Chapter 1239

    "Young Xia, do you know what is the place of seal?" Asked the father of the bone saber saint.


    "Elder, elder martial brother Gu and I are brothers. Just call me Nanfeng." Nanfeng whispered, "I know a little about the place of seal."


    "Then you should know that after the creatures in the sealed land reach a certain level, they can''t make any more breakthroughs." Said the father of the bone knife saint.


    "Well, the limit of the realm here is the two stars at the top and the emperor at the bottom." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Yes, although you can leap the level to challenge, your realm at this time is just the next emperor of the top two stars!" Said the father of the bone knife saint.


    "Master, it is South wind nods.


    Then everyone was silent.


    At this moment, they are really desperate. Of course, they can stay in the devouring space of the south wind forever.


    The emperor Mojiao will never leave this crack, because they would only do so.


    And at this time, the voice of the demon emperor also rang through the whole sealed place.


    "Lowly human beings, it''s wishful thinking that you want to go out from this crack. From this moment on, our demon emperor will be here in person, waiting for the return of our demon army."


    ...


    "master, is there no other way?" Unwilling, Nanfeng asked again.


    "I don''t know!" The father of the bone knife Saint gave a heavy voice.


    "Father, tell me, what''s wrong with our ancestral land? Why don''t you let me enter the cultivation? Besides, the most primitive cultivation methods of Jiuzhang golden body and our Wuzhan body are all in it! " At this time, the bone knife Saint suddenly said.


    This naturally aroused Nanfeng''s curiosity. The most primitive cultivation method of Jiuzhang Jinshen was what he expected most.


    "Up to now, I can only tell you." The father of bone knife Saint sighed.


    "At the beginning, it was our ancestors who sealed our Witch clan. No one knows why."


    "After the seal, our ancestors led all the divine realms of our family, and the strong ones in the imperial realm entered them. After setting some seals, they never came out again."


    "A few years ago, the seal on our ancestral land was finally completely removed. At that time, because of the seal land, the strongest one in our Witch family was the second star of the peak and the next emperor."


    "More than a dozen seniors entered together, and only one came out in the end, and the one who came out was mentally confused and scared, and soon fell."


    "Therefore, the elders of the clan ordered us to forget about our ancestral land."


    "I see!" Bone knife Sheng Shen Sheng said.


    "However, if we don''t get the original cultivation method of our sorcery, even if we go out from here, coupled with the seal of countless years, our blood will wither and there will be no glory of rising again." Bone knife Saint said.


    "You''re right. Without the original cultivation method of Wuzhan style, even if we go out from here, we can''t rise." The father of bone knife Saint nodded and said.


    "So father, tell us where our ancestral land is." The bone knife Saint said heavily.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll stop you!" Said the father of the bone knife saint.


    Of course, this is also helpless, because staying in the phagocytic space is not much different from waiting for death.


    ...


    then, Nanfeng and gudaosheng secretly went to the ancestral place of the Wu clan. Nanfeng went to the ancestral land of the Wu clan, naturally for the sake of Jiuzhang gold body, and of course, to help the bone saber saint.


    He''s got space, he''s endangering the moment, he might make a big difference.


    As for others, they are in the phagocytic space of nanfengying.


    Of course, Hongyu and lianjunyi follow Nanfeng.


    The entrance of the ancestral land of the Wu clan is at the junction of the seal land of the Mojiao clan and the seal land of the Wu clan.


    Almost all the magic dragon creatures are searching on the land of the seal of the witch clan, so Nanfeng and the bone saber Saint appear here and can''t be found.


    When he came here, Nanfeng also saw the cruelty and abominability of the environment of the seal land of the magic dragon.


    The most ancient seal array of seal magic dragon appears directly in the dark, just like the darkest hell. There are strong space storms in it from time to time.


    The power of those space storms is very strong. The south wind has a feeling. I''m afraid I''m just like I''m in hell on the 18th floor.


    Moreover, on the most ancient array, every once in a while, the power of blood is released. The power of blood is like lightning, which can sense any demon creatures in the sealed land and beat their souls.


    "It''s really a cruel environment." Said Nanfeng.


    "But even such punishment can''t make up for the evil committed by the demons on the continent." The bone saber Saint said, "you know, if we were exiled and sealed by the demons, the environment we would experience would be a hundred times worse than this."


    "Yes! Invading our continent and land has become the belief of the demons. We must resist. " Said Nanfeng....


    "are you ready? After entering the ancestral land, we may die directly!" Eyebrow of a drop of blood essence overflow, bone knife Saint heavily said.


    "If you don''t go in, you''re waiting to die. If you die sooner or later, it''s better to fight for life." South wind whispers.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the bone saber Saint did not hesitate. He combined his own essence and blood, and made the seal with both hands. It was the seal that entered the ancestral land of the witch family.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the two invisible forces wrapped them, just felt a shock, and they appeared in another world.


    The ancestral land of the witches is naturally the most desolate world between heaven and earth. It should be desolate, and the atmosphere of flood and famine occupies everything.


    When they entered, they found that the evil spirit occupied most of the area, and the barren yellow sand area became a cold black land, an invisible and terrible negative force, shining in their hearts.


    Let their fear grow.


    "In the ancestral land of our clan, there is a big change. Looking at the situation, it has something to do with the demons. It must have something to do with the demons when our ancestors sealed their own race." Looking around, the bone knife Saint said indignantly.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, first urge the blood strength to resist those invisible negative forces. I have a feeling that if we are eroded too much by these negative forces, our mind may become blurred and confused invisibly." South wind reminds to say.


    "The evil Qi that erodes your ancestral land is definitely not the ordinary evil Qi. How can I feel that it is stronger than Tianyu evil Qi, the strongest of the eight evil Qi of the demon clan?"


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the bone saber Saint didn''t dare to hesitate. The Sorcerer''s battle body broke out directly and urged his blood to resist.


    "Go, go to the core area. The primitive cultivation methods of wuzhanti and jiuzhangjinshen are most likely to be brought to the core area by the ancestors." Bone knife Saint said.


    Roar! However, the next moment, they heard a harsh cry, more like a baby''s cry as sharp.

 Chapter 1240

    In such a voice, the invisible negative evil power around is more powerful. Nanfeng and Gudao Sheng have to urge the power to form a shield to resist.


    "There are creatures here, or demons." The bone knife Saint said darkly.


    At the moment when their words fell, they were surrounded by a dozen Petite black blood figures.


    These blood black shadows, less than one meter high, eyes, teeth, everything on the body, all present the color of blood black, and are like the body of a baby.


    If you feel it carefully, these babies seem to be real and illusory, between the real and the virtual.


    Cluck ~


    howl ~


    these baby creatures, some are laughing, some are crying. And those invisible negative magic forces are derived from their laughter and crying.


    In a word, it''s uncomfortable to see Nanfeng and gudaosheng.


    They have seen ferocious and bloody creatures, but the discomfort they feel is not worth mentioning compared with these baby creatures.


    This kind of discomfort seems to go deeper into the bone marrow, making the power in every cell uncomfortable. Virtually, the combat power seems to decline.


    Nanfeng and gudaosheng looked at each other, only unbelievable, "what kind of creature is this?"


    "It''s not good!" The sound of longyicao rings.


    "Longyicao, you know?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You should be able to feel that the evil Qi here, in essence, is stronger than the evil Qi derived from the blood of Tianyu." Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, yes!" Said Nanfeng.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Nanfeng suddenly said heavily, "longyicao, do you mean that the evil Qi here is a kind of ancestral evil Qi?"


    "Yes, from the perspective of these baby creatures, the evil Qi here is one of the ancestral evil Qi Long Yi grass said in a deep voice, "it''s no wonder that the ancestral land of the great wild witch clan can be eroded only by the ancestral devil Qi."


    "And these baby creatures are the baby ancestor demons."


    "Of course, from the body of these infant demons, they are not real infant demons, but some pseudo creatures derived from infant demons."


    "Ancestral demons, living creatures!" Bone knife Saint coldly said, "it''s these guys who have eroded our ancestral land."


    "The most powerful attack of infantile ancestor demons is the attack of soul and invisibility. They are the gathering of the most evil forces in heaven and earth. If heaven and earth are evil, infantile ancestor demons will exist forever." Said long Yicao.


    "From the perspective of breath, these baby demons are under the throne of Sanxing. No wonder those forefathers of dahuangwu came in and destroyed the whole army."


    "Remember, your hearts must not follow their invisible and soul attack."


    ...


    roar! Immediately, the more than a dozen baby ancestors roared and cried, and a stream of invisible evil, the negative force instantly condensed, evolved into a soul attack, and went to the south wind and the bone Sabre saint.


    Two people dare not have any hesitation, the strongest strength turns into the shield, resists all attacks.


    But the soul attack of these baby ancestors directly penetrated the defense of Nanfeng and Gudao saint, and went straight into their heart and soul.


    Boom! Immediately, the souls of Nanfeng and gudaosheng were injured. They spat out a mouthful of blood, and their breath floated down directly.


    "How can it be? Ignore the defense They said with emotion.


    "As I have said, they are the aggregates of evil, where there is evil, and their power is omnipresent." Long Yicao said, "although you two are just, any living creature will have a trace of evil heart, including your killing."


    "You two should be glad that these infant demons are only derived from infant demons, not real ones. Otherwise, you two will become two corpses."


    "Don''t be sarcastic. What should I do?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "The power of justice, the power of fire and evil are the most afraid of these." Long Yi grass said, "the strong body has no effect on such an invisible soul attack."


    "At the beginning, the dahuangwu clan entered the devil Kingdom, and finally failed because the devil Kingdom gave birth to the baby ancestor demon. The soul and negative attack of the baby ancestor demon are absolutely the first physical killer in the world."


    "Well, no wonder the ancestral land of the great wild witch clan was eroded by the evil spirit of the infant ancestor." Said Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, we''ll give it to you next. You can adjust your breath in the air." Then the south wind said.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the bone knife Saint nodded slightly, gathered all his strength and turned it into a shield, soul and body.


    Although unwilling, the bone saber Saint did find that the infant devil''s ancestral Qi had a restraining effect on him. Under the influence of the infant devil''s ancestral Qi, his Sorcerer''s body strength dropped by four points.


    "Mixed fire spirit body!"


    With a burst of drinking, Nanfeng''s whole body has turned into a flame. Ten sacred fires and strange fires have swept across the world. The fire dragon breath is in the middle, just like the dragon shape, and has evolved into the flaming sword in Nanfeng''s hand.Crackle! Moreover, the south wind gushes out the zulei power in the flame power.


    Sure enough, as long Yi Cao said, under the fire, the invisible and soul offensive of these baby ancestors immediately weakened, and the negative emotions in Nanfeng''s body slowly subsided.


    Even, around the south wind, some desolate breath and strength were restored.


    "The magic power of mixing fire -- the melting pot of heaven and earth!"


    Without any hesitation, the south wind directly erupted the strongest flame magic power, one handed seal, ten magic fire and different fire condensation of the world, forming the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    The melting pot falls down and directly covers all the babies and ancestors here.


    Boom!


    The next moment, in the furnace of heaven and earth, is just the most violent collision.


    Roar!


    With the sharpest baby sound, the melting pot of heaven and earth burst, the flame power whirled around the south wind, and a huge blood black shadow emerged.


    Obviously, in order to break through the melting pot of heaven and earth, the more than a dozen baby ancestors combined their power to form a huge baby ancestor devil. Of course, such fusion can be carried out as long as it is still because these baby ancestors are not real baby ancestors and do not have entities.


    Seeing this, Nanfeng was not surprised.


    Cold hum a, "wait is you all fusion!"


    Then, the sword of flame that the fire dragon breath turned into moved.


    The thunder fell quickly.


    Moreover, this cut is not only a cut of huolongxi''s cohesive force. At that moment, Nanfeng has called the infinite power of justice in Shenfu.


    You can clearly see that on the edge of the gray fire dragon, there is pure white power around, which is just power.


    Roar! The huge baby ancestor devil was not willing to be cut. He opened his mouth and vomited. The strong baby ancestor devil Qi formed a blood black iron chain and surrounded by the south wind.


    It''s also a soul and invisible attack.


    "Well! Do you still want to touch my soul under my breath of fire and the power of justice? " South wind disdains a sound.

 Chapter 1241

    Suddenly, the sword fell, and the fire dragon and breath combined with the just forces released endless light. With a strong attack, they directly defeated the huge baby ancestor demon.


    After the killing, the power of justice diffuses and drowns all the magic power of the infant ancestors.


    After the fire dragon returns, the momentum of the south wind will fall down.


    The baby''s roar subsided, and the invisible negative magic power around him retreated. There was even a feeling that the baby ancestor''s magic power in this area had retreated a lot.


    "My just power has a great effect on this so-called baby ancestor devil." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "What''s so happy about this? It''s just because these baby ancestors are not real. If they are real baby ancestors, in such an environment, with your power at this time, you can only die." Said long Yicao.


    "The baby ancestor devil is definitely your future enemy, so we must cultivate the power of justice and strengthen the cultivation of the soul."


    "I see." South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng also gathered the forces of justice and the Bodhisattva to help the Bodhisattva get rid of the negative evil Qi in his body.


    Soon, the negative evil Qi power in the holy body of bone saber was eliminated.


    "It''s just unexpected that you, younger martial brother Nanfeng, still practice the power of justice. No wonder elder martial brother Li Huan says that he has made great progress and that he is inspired by you. Your power of justice is much stronger than that of elder martial brother Li Huan." Bone knife Saint said with emotion.


    He really admired Nanfeng.


    As a genius of the great wild sorcery, the pride in his bones and the pride of the sorcery war body, he was not allowed to admire any warrior. But he had to admire Nanfeng.


    "It''s just a chance." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You have so many chances." The bone knife Saint shakes his head and says.


    ¡­


    After that, they stopped talking nonsense and went to the core.


    During this period, Nanfeng infused a lot of justice and mixed fire power into Gudao saint, which can effectively help Gudao Saint get rid of those negative evil forces.


    Without the help of Nanfeng, it''s really hard for the bone saber saint to get rid of the negative emotion of the infant ancestor''s evil Qi. The physical body of the dahuangwu clan is the best in the world, but it also has a nemesis. The nemesis is the infant ancestor demon Qi, the infant ancestor demon.


    Because of the environment here, they are moving at the fastest speed.


    All the righteous forces and mixed fire forces, but after a long time, Nanfeng estimated that he would also be affected by these infant ancestor demons.


    During their journey, they naturally met other baby ancestors. Fortunately, these baby ancestors were not very powerful, nor were they flesh and blood baby ancestors. They did not cause any harm to them.


    About two days later, they finally arrived at the core of the ancestral land of the great wild witch clan.


    In this core area, the evil spirit of baby ancestors has swept like a tide, tornado storm, endless baby roars are constantly filled, and soul attacks can be seen everywhere.


    The strong infant ancestor evil spirit seems to have the intelligence general, attack two people actively.


    Here, the two have to break out the strongest defense.


    However, at this time, their eyes were fixed on the two giants in the center of the core zone.


    The two giants, one in the color of gold, one in the color of red and yellow.


    Invisible, these two giants should have the momentum of dominating the world, but they were entangled by endless infant and ancestor demons, constantly eroded, gold retreated and Red Emperor scattered.


    Nanfeng''s eyes, involuntarily attracted by the gold giant, his gold body source in the sky gold space resonates.


    And the vision of the bone knife saint is to see the red and yellow giant, his sorcery battle body can''t help bursting out.


    "Brother Gu, this is..." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Yes, the golden giant is the original cultivation method of Jiuzhang gold body, and the red and yellow giant is the original cultivation method of Wuzhan body." Bone knife Saint said excitedly.


    "So it is Hear bone knife Saint confirm, south wind''s excited meaning already can''t describe.


    However, they were only excited for a moment, and their expression was dignified.


    They are not idiots. Coupled with the resonance and initial connection with the two primitive cultivation methods, they can clearly feel that the two primitive cultivation methods are deeply eroded by the evil spirit of the infant ancestor.


    "Damn it! The original cultivation method of Wuzhan style is absolutely dominated by the Qi of our great wild WUS. It has been eroded by the evil Qi of our infant ancestors for countless years. No wonder our luck is getting lower and lower. " Bone knife Saint said indignantly.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, elder brother Gu didn''t mean that the ancestors and the strong men of your sorcery clan finally entered the ancestral land. This is the core area of the ancestral land, but no one is seen." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Those ancestors must have disappeared, otherwise, how can these countless times not appear at the same time?" Bone knife Saint said.


    "However, you and I are not in charge of that level. Next, let''s think about how to get these two primitive cultivation methods."


    "Not bad!" Nanfeng nodded, "I''ll try to mix fire to see if I can get rid of the infantile ancestor evil Qi."Bear! The mixed fire spirit body erupts, and the fire dragon breath merges with the top ten flames and turns into a fire dragon to dispel.


    WOW!


    But at this moment, the tornado storm of the infant ancestor''s evil spirit swept all around, directly drowning the power of the south wind. The two tornado storms swept directly to the south wind and the bone sword saint.


    "Torrent of flames!"


    Open mouth a spit, endless mixed fire flame out, into a torrent, meet two storms.


    Meanwhile, Nanfeng and gudaosheng retreat.


    "Gaga ~!"


    After the two tornado storms and the torrent of flames counteracted each other, the harsh baby laughter sounded. At the moment when they blinked, hundreds of baby ancestors appeared around the two original cultivation methods.


    Among the hundreds of baby ancestors, one is a little bigger.


    Looking at Nanfeng and gudaosheng, he said in an extremely harsh voice, "you great wild sorcerers really don''t give up. After so many years, do you still want to take back these two primitive cultivation methods and regain control of your ancestral land?"


    Nanfeng and Gudao''s eyes naturally locked on the infant ancestor devil.


    They can feel that this baby ancestor demon is different from other baby ancestor demons. This baby ancestor demon has flesh and blood.


    In other words, this baby ancestor devil is probably a real baby ancestor devil.


    "Boy, be careful, this is a real baby ancestor devil, the three stars'' next devil king." At this time, longyi grass reminds to say.


    "I feel it." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "it seems that you are responsible for the erosion of our ancestral land by the endless infant ancestral demons." Pointing to the baby ancestor demon, the bone knife Saint said.


    "Ha ha, you flatter me so much. We can''t use the evil spirit of our baby ancestors to erode the ancestral land of your great witch family. All this is just the credit of our baby ancestors."


    "Now, the devil emperor is just here to complete the unfinished things of his ancestors."

 Chapter 1242

    "Do you know why our ancestors sealed their race? Tell me Hearing the words of the infant ancestor demon, the bone saber saint was ferocious.


    "Ha ha, it seems you want to know." The infant ancestor demon said with a smile, "well, for the sake of your death, I will tell you."


    "This can be regarded as a trace of respect that our demons have for you! After all, in the near future, dahuangwu will be completely destroyed


    "First of all, what the devil emperor wants to tell you is the name of the devil emperor - Ying Yongyou!"


    "Because the destruction of your great wild witch clan was directly caused by our demon emperor."


    Hearing this, the sorcery body of the bone saber Saint could not bear it, but he had to find out the reason and roared again, "tell me!"


    "Ha ha ~" looking at the worried expression of Gudao Sheng, Ying Yongyou laughed again.


    However, this baby Yong you also means what he says and tells Nan Feng and Gu Dao Sheng what he knows.


    Of course, the reason why he told me was that in his eyes, Nanfeng and gudaosheng were two dead people.


    In the early days of heaven and earth, the Dahuang witches were the strongest, and the demons invaded. The Dahuang witches directly led the continent and land creatures into the demon kingdom. The ancestors and the strong of the Dahuang witches planned to annihilate the demons at one stroke.


    But at that time, the baby was born.


    The battle between the infant ancestor demon and the old ancestor of the great wild witch clan resulted in the loss of both sides.


    The ancestors of the infant clan and the dahuangwu clan suffered almost irrecoverable injuries.


    And the terrible thing is that the infant ancestor left the source of the infant ancestor''s evil spirit in the soul of the great wild witch clan.


    This is the source of the evil spirit of the infant ancestor, and the ancestor of the Dahuang witches can not retreat. Even though the ancestor of the Dahuang witches has become the first body in the world, his soul is still his foundation.


    The source of infant ancestor''s evil Qi can''t be retreated. The ancestors of the great wild witch clan will be eroded by infant ancestor''s evil Qi one day.


    Therefore, the forefathers of the great wild witches are ready to enter the ancestral land of the witches.


    It was just when the ancestors of the Dahuang witches were closed, other powerful demons entered the ancestral land of the witches through the infant ancestors'' demons.


    The ancestors of the Dahuang witches had no choice but to start the most ancient seal array, which sealed the whole Dahuang witches and their ancestral land.


    In this way, they will be directly excluded from chaos.


    When they were excluded, the ancestors of the great wild witch clan left behind two primitive cultivation methods.


    But at that time, the two original cultivation methods had been eroded by the infant ancestor.


    The strong demons who were excluded from the chaos were naturally unwilling. They exhausted all their strength and left Ying Yongyou here, so that Ying Yongyou could completely erode the ancestral land of the great wild witches with the help of the infant ancestor demon gas source.


    As long as it erodes the ancestral land of the dahuangwu, the dahuangwu will not attack and destroy themselves.


    ...


    "after countless times, our demon emperor is about to completely erode the whole ancestral land of your great barbarian witches with the evil spirit of our baby ancestors. Our demon emperor has made great contribution." Ying Yongyou said wildly.


    It''s true. How brilliant the great wild witch clan is. If it''s destroyed by him, what''s the contribution to the demon clan.


    "It turns out that our ancestors had a hard time sealing our family and ancestral land. It''s really the evil of you demons." Understand everything, bone knife saint is gnashing his teeth said.


    It was a gnashing of teeth against the demons.


    The intention of killing is constantly rising in the body of the bone Sabre saint.


    "It''s a bit incredible that an imperial realm has a life span of countless times." Looking at Ying Yongyou, the south wind asked coldly.


    "Humble human beings, do you know what the ancestral blood is?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Ying Yongyou disdains to say, "our blood of infant ancestors is supreme. If we achieve the imperial realm, we will have endless longevity."


    "The road is not what you lowly human beings can know."


    "So it is, ancestral blood!" The south wind sank.


    "Boy, even if it''s not the ancestral blood, the infant ancestral creatures can have endless longevity after they become the emperor, because they are the gathering of evil. If evil does not disperse, they will live forever." Said long Yicao.


    ...


    "the purpose of your coming here is for these two primitive cultivation methods. Unfortunately, these two primitive cultivation methods have become our demons." Ying Yongyou sneers.


    "After all that, it''s time to take you on the road!"


    "Oh! Zumo? I''ve never killed a real zumo before. Today I''ll take you, the baby zumo''s creature Then the south wind responded coldly.


    "The destruction of the living beings of our wild witch clan has not yet come out, and there will be no future!" Cruel to kill, bone knife Saint roared.


    "Ha ha, two mole ants, it''s really against the sky!" Ying Yongyou said with a smile.


    "Kill them!"


    Roar! With an order from Ying Yongyou, the infant ancestor demons around the two original cultivation methods attack them madly.


    Weird cry, evil laughter, drown everything here, endless infant ancestor evil gas swept, but also let here turn into infant ancestor evil hell.The piercing sound combined with the evil Qi of the infant ancestors to form the blood black rope. All the power of the hundred infant ancestors was poured into these blood black ropes.


    Seeing these blood black ropes, Nanfeng and the soul of the bone saber Saint trembled directly.


    Their souls were afraid of these blood black ropes.


    Both of them looked at each other and knew that the blood black rope was definitely a powerful attack that could directly attack their souls.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, I use my magic power to deal with these blood black ropes and hold down those baby ancestors. You attack with your body and defeat those baby ancestors, and their souls will be destroyed." Said the south wind.


    "Well, be careful. These blood black ropes are not easy." Bone knife Saint said.


    Then, the bone sword saint was hidden behind Nanfeng.


    His hands were sealed, and Nanfeng''s whole body was covered with purple lines.


    "Heaven crazy array, the second killing array, ghosts crying and wolves howling!"


    At the same time when the six spirits and chaotic forces erupt, the killing array has been set up. On top of the array, it is instantly covered by the forces of justice, mixed fire and zulei.


    These three forces are absolutely the enemies of evil.


    Seeing the explosion of six spirit bodies and chaotic forces in the south wind, the baby Yongyou''s pupil suddenly shrinks, which is very shocking.


    "It''s the power of chaos. Unexpectedly, there are creatures cultivating the power of chaos in your continent. Unfortunately, it''s a mistake to come here." Ying Yongyou said coldly.


    "Your arrival will also set off the greatness of my demon emperor. In addition, the flesh and blood of a genius who cultivated chaotic power must be more delicious than that of the great witch family."


    "Then you have to try. What kind of tooth are your teeth? If they are not hard enough, they will only collapse!" South wind sneers.


    At the same time, the fingers move, and the wailing and Howling array directly covers those blood black ropes.

 Chapter 1243

    Bear!


    Under the influence of justice and zulei''s power, the mixed fire becomes the ghost of flame and the wolf of flame. The passage of Rune evolution locks those blood black ropes and lets the ghost of flame and the wolf of flame tear.


    Chaos swept the country, and even suppressed the evil spirits of the infant ancestors.


    Roar! The invisible roar, the attack of the south wind and the attack of these baby ancestors are deadlocked


    Shua! At this stalemate moment, the bone Sabre Saint suddenly burst out of the array, and under the witch battle body, he resonated with the remaining witch power in the ancestral land.


    "Wuzu magic power - the hand of tearing heaven and earth!"


    When his body collides, the power of the witch''s body blooms. On his head, a huge shadow evolves. The huge shadow is ferocious. His arms are like a boundless dragon, tearing heaven and earth, and a huge crack forms in an instant.


    Inside the crack, a giant hand emerged, showing the color of red and yellow.


    On the giant hand, there are white bones.


    In a hurry, the giant hand lands to suppress all the baby demons.


    Then, the shrill scream of those baby ancestors. With this move of the bone saber saint, hundreds of baby ancestors were annihilated directly and turned into a mass of baby ancestors'' evil Qi in an instant.


    It''s reasonable that hundreds of baby ancestors can''t defeat the bone Sabre saint.


    All their attention was on Nanfeng, and all their strength was focused on dealing with Nanfeng. They didn''t think of the sudden killing of Gudao saint, and they didn''t pay attention to Gudao saint.


    Another point is that heaven and earth give the infant ancestor demons powerful souls and invisible attacks, but the physical body is only normal among the demons.


    With the powerful body of the bone saber saint, where are these pseudo baby ancestors.


    Shua Shua! After killing hundreds of infant ancestor demons, Nanfeng and gudaosheng stand aloft and confront infant Yongyou.


    "I''m a little capable. They cooperate to attack the weak body of our baby ancestor. It seems that you two lowly mole ants are a little bit stronger than our demon emperor imagined." See south wind and bone knife Saint instantly solve those baby ancestor devil, baby Yong you just light said.


    "It''s a pity that what you killed is not the real baby ancestor devil. Next, the demon emperor will let you know the power of the real baby ancestor devil."


    Roar!


    When the words fall, the infant Yongyou roars, and the endless infant ancestor demons sweep around again. The demons transformed from the false infant ancestor demons are instantly absorbed by the infant Yongyou.


    Then, the body of the baby becomes bigger, and the state and momentum are also enhanced.


    Young blood black hands instantly evolved into two long chains of blood black.


    Boom! Two blood black long chains burst down, tearing the space, directly beating Nanfeng and Gudao saint.


    Under the long chain of blood black, Nanfeng and gudaosheng not only feel the attack of soul, but also the attack of physical body.


    "This..." Feel double attack, south wind and bone knife saint are incredible, very surprised said.


    Because in this double attack, the attack of physical entity is no less than the attack of soul.


    Isn''t it true that the infant ancestor demons can only attack the soul, but the physical body is a mess?


    "Well! Do you really think that our real baby ancestors can only attack the soul? " Seeing the expression of Nanfeng and Gudao saint, Ying Yongyou said coldly.


    "I tell you, that''s just the stupid opinion of you lowly land creatures. The physical body of our demon clan is the first in the world. There is no strong physical body. How can our ancestors defeat your ancestors of the great wild witch clan and attack them only with their souls?"


    "Yes? I''m looking forward to that. " The bone knife Saint replied coldly.


    As the words fall, the bone saber Saint evolves into the big hand of the bone sorcerer, grabs the long chain of blood black and throws it. It''s the power of valiant that sweeps you down.


    At the same time, the bone Sabre Saint broke out another Bone Witch hand to help the south wind resist another blood black long chain.


    Nanfeng naturally understood what the bone saber Saint did, so he didn''t hesitate. He stepped back and immediately arrived in front of Ying Yongyou. A fist of chaos came down.


    "The power of chaos!" Seeing the blow of Nanfeng, Ying Yongyou didn''t have a trace of fear. It was just a sense of war. Because he wanted to try the power of chaos.


    "I don''t know how you can laugh when the long chain of your two arms has been charged and the strength of your soul is not enough to kill me." The south wind said coldly.


    "Ha


    The answer to Nanfeng is Ying Yongyou''s whistling, which makes Nanfeng''s fist stagnate.


    Just in this stagnation, Ying Yongyou suddenly grows two other heads and four other arms.


    All arms burst out at the same time and turned into four fists to defeat Nanfeng directly.


    Caught off guard, Nanfeng chest a burst of depression, heavily back, leaving a scratch in the blood black space.


    "How can it be? Three heads and six arms Nanfeng said in disbelief.


    "Boy, I forgot a little that this infant ancestor is also the ancestor of the blood of heaven and earth." At this time, long Yicao said.


    "Longyicao, why don''t you always say it earlier?" The south wind said."I also want to say, but you know, many of my memories are intermittent." Long Yi grass said, "a lot of times, only to see will think of."


    "All right!" Hear Long Yi grass this words, South breeze also just helplessly say.


    "Three heads and six arms, is this the most primitive magic power of three heads and six arms?" At this time, the bone sword Saint stepped to Nanfeng''s side and said heavily.


    "Exactly, the original three heads and six arms!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Two mole ants, next, the devil emperor won''t play with you any more!" Perhaps the real evil is the spirit of the six arms.


    You can see his six arms, three soul attacks and three entity attacks.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, we are in a horn situation. You deal with this guy''s soul attack, and I deal with this guy''s entity attack. We''ll finish the battle as soon as possible." Bone knife Sheng Chuan Yin said.


    "The environment here is not good for us to stay more and fight for a long time. Fighting will speed up the erosion of the infant devil''s ancestral Qi."


    "Brother Gu, I understand!"


    Then, the two men launched an attack at the same time, and their figures interweaved with each other, which had gathered powerful magic power.


    "Essence and blood summon, the power of the sorcerer, a battle body strike!"


    "Lotus of chaos!"


    The essence and blood are shot, the shadow of the sorcerer is diffuse, the heaven and the earth are torn, the Sorcerer''s battle body collides, and the strongest physical fist bombards them.


    The six spirit bodies, the power of chaos, become the most powerful attacking lotus under the fusion of the golden spirit eyes. The array patterns are even more diffuse on them to prevent the soul from penetrating nihilism.


    "Three heads and six arms, three circles of demons!"


    With a blow to the bone saber saint, Ying Yongyou roared, and the three arms of the solid power derived from the evil Qi of the infant ancestor came out in an instant. The three blood black magic circles formed one after another and went towards the bone saber saint.

 Chapter 1244

    "Three heads and six arms, three spirits of baby devil!"


    To the south wind, the same three arms blow out, and the infant ancestor''s evil spirit evolves into the soul attack, forming three shadows of the soul, which are very ferocious and tearing toward the south wind.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the offensive collision, endless waves, and the surrounding baby ancestor magic gas intertwined together.


    Shua Shua!


    In the intertwined waves, the three figures are intertwined and collided. It is the south wind, the bone sword saint and the baby Yongyou.


    Ying Yong''s double attacks of ghost and entity attack, together with the power of ancestral demon''s Qi and ancestral demon''s blood, opponents with the same level and strength are really good at parrying.


    However, the two men who fought with him were not ordinary people. One was the genius of the first flesh race in the world, and the other was the peerless monster who stepped into the rebellion.


    And two people cooperate with each other, is seamless.


    The soul of Ying Yongyou attacks. Nanfeng resists the attack by combining various forces with the array. Under the entity attack of Ying Yongyou, the bone Sabre Saint shakes the body with sorcery.


    It''s hard to separate them from each other, and the confrontation among them has reached hundreds of moves.


    "Compared with the physical body of our great wild witch family, you are wishful thinking!" At a certain moment, the bone saber Saint shouts, grabs a crack after the collision between Ying Yongyou and the south wind, and blows out a bone witch blade.


    This Bone Witch''s blade directly cut a head of Ying Yongyou.


    "Roar!" A head was cut, baby Yong you pain roar, Ling ran war into ferocious.


    Click! While he roared, the iron knife in Nanfeng''s hand also cut off another head.


    As soon as the two heads fell off, Ying Yongyou didn''t care about the pain. His body retreated quickly. Between the retreats, his two heads grew up again.


    However, Nanfeng clearly felt that his strength was slightly weakened.


    "It seems that killing his head can weaken his strength, but such delay is not good for us." The bone knife Saint said, "next, you have to hit and kill!"


    "Elder martial brother Gu is right. Just in recent days, I realized a power of killing, so I used this real baby ancestor devil to kill." Said Nanfeng.


    "Just in time, I also realized a witch body killing fist. I also used this real baby ancestor devil to sacrifice the fist!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "Ha ha ~" under such words, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Damn it! Damn it Hearing the words of Nanfeng and gudaosheng, Ying Yongyou just feels that he has been subjected to endless humiliation and shouts.


    As the ancestor devil, the infant ancestor devil, his heart is so arrogant. However, under his three heads and six arms, he is repelled by Nanfeng and gudaosheng. He hates it and is gloomy.


    At this time, he was ridiculed by the two men''s profile, and he had only bloody and ferocious killing intention.


    The three heads roared down, and all the evil Qi of the infant ancestors on him turned into the attack power of the soul. In a moment, his body turned into illusion and entered the state of the soul.


    "You all have to die!"


    "Infantile ancestral power -- the voice of infantile evil!"


    Boom!


    Immediately, a strong sound wave rises, and the whole area becomes a sea of sound waves.


    The evil spirit of the infant ancestor is all transformed into the soul attack. The soul attack merges with the evil sound waves and evolves into thousands of false shadows of the infant devil, just like the surging tide, heading for the south wind and the bone Sabre saint.


    For this move, Nanfeng and gudaosheng clearly know that if they can''t break it, they will be completely eroded and controlled by the evil voice, and become the puppets of yingyongyou.


    The pattern blooms, the second killing array evolves, and the triple forces of zulei, hunhuo and justice merge into a network, covering the array.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, next, I will use the golden spirit eyes and array power to fuse all your and my strength to fight a victory or defeat." Said Nanfeng.


    "I understand!" Bone knife Saint nodded.


    At this moment, the two naturally soar in the middle of the array. Only the array can resist and defeat the soul attack with maximum efficiency.


    Of course, the most perfect thing is to collide soul with soul.


    As the words fall, the battle body of the bone saber holy witch collides again, as if it has reached a limit. The tiny white bones are attached to the whole body, and his eyes turn into red and yellow.


    The two feet stand hard, and the bone saber Saint bites his thumb, and the blood drips down, forming a circle of blood directly in front of his chest.


    At the same time, a drop of blood essence fell from his brow.


    The halo of blood fuses the essence and blood, and blooms the ancient rune.


    That''s the Rune of witchcraft.


    "Wuzu''s fighting power - Wusha fist!"


    Buzz! The Rune of sorcery blooms, and the power of fury erupts from the aperture of blood and surrounds the right arm of bone Sabre saint.


    Click! With this power, thousands of miles of space is directly shattered.


    The cruel intention of killing seems to make the bone saber Saint become an ancient Warcraft.


    Then, the bone Sabre Saint blows out and blows in the center of the Nanfeng array.


    At this moment, Nanfeng just turned into Yunfeng spirit.


    Under the cloud, he is just like the wind.It''s good to restrain the soul attack with the three forces of mixed fire, justice and zulei, but you must be able to grasp the nihilistic soul attack.


    The illusion of Yunfeng can help Nanfeng grasp other illusions and make them real, including the soul.


    "The magic power of cloud and wind


    The clouds and fog filled the air. Combined with the storm, it turned into the most illusory power. Tie Zheng Dao combined this power and cut out with the situation. The chopper also instantly reached the center of the array.


    The next moment, the power of the array and the power of the golden spirit eye immediately merge with the attack of Nanfeng and Gudao saint.


    In addition, zulei, hunhuo and justice are the three forces that pervade the world.


    At the same time, there are also colorful forces. Multicolored power can absolutely suppress any evil Qi.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the offensive of both sides has collided, endless waves burst out instantly, drowning everything again.


    Under the illusory cloud and wind, the invisible soul attack is finally revealed.


    In the roar, you can hear the shocking voice of Ying Yongyou, "how is it possible? What kind of power can this demon emperor''s invisible baby ancestor demon''s soul show its strength


    And after the shock, it was just a scream.


    Because the combination of Nanfeng and gudaosheng is really strong and peaceful.


    In addition, although Ying Yongyou has ancestral blood, he is not really a genius.


    Nanfeng and gudaosheng are demons. Their blood is not the same as that of the ancestors, but they are in a lower level.


    If it is in the same realm, I believe that it is not necessary to show its soul offensive, it can destroy Gula and defeat Ying Yongyou.


    Poof! A big mouthful of black blood spits out, and the three evils of Ying Yongyou instantly fade away. They brush heavily on the ground. They don''t know how many circles they roll before they stop.


    "Well! The blood of the infant ancestor devil is just like that! " The bone knife Saint gave a cold hum.


    Step on! A few steps out, south wind and bone knife Saint have Lingli and baby Yongyou sky, high.


    At this moment, they finally suppressed the baby Yongyou.


    They have to feel that the soul offensive derived from the infant ancestor''s evil spirit is really beyond defense.

 Chapter 1245

    "The spirit and blood of the infant ancestors are really strong, but they are not the strongest. Otherwise, our continent would have been occupied by your demons." Nanfeng said.


    "So, don''t regard you demons as the masters of the world!"


    "Next, you decide for yourself. It can be regarded as a little bit of respect for your ancestral blood."


    "Make your own decisions. If you let us do it, you''ll end up in smoke." The bone saber Saint said condescensively, before this baby Yong you all kinds of disdain, now change his bone saber saint.


    Looking at the south wind and bone Sabre saint in the sky, the expression of Ying Yongyou is naturally as ugly as it is.


    If the eyes can kill people, Nanfeng and Gudao saint will be gone.


    Under the hatred, Ying Yongyou suddenly retreats, and his momentum rises again.


    "Oh? Do you still want to fight fearlessly? " Bone knife Saint disdains to say.


    "In that case, let''s do it ourselves." A faint south wind.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng and gudaosheng found something wrong at the same time.


    Ying Yongyou''s retreat is at the center of the two original cultivation methods: Wuzhan style and Jiuzhang Jinshen.


    His hands, turned into long chains of blood black, wound around the necks of the two cultivation methods, and constantly absorbed the power of the two cultivation methods.


    Boom! Just for a moment, baby Yong you is to restore the previous strength, baby sharp roar, once again restore three head six arm.


    "He even absorbed the power of the two primitive cultivation methods. It seems that these two primitive cultivation methods were seriously eroded by the evil Qi of the infant ancestor." "It''s very difficult for us to purify it," the south wind said in a deep voice


    "Yes Bone knife holy point head says.


    At this moment, both of them didn''t pay attention to Ying Yongyou, because in their hearts, Ying Yongyou is not their rival either.


    Such a trace of carrying also made them pay a heavy price...


    "death!"


    After the power is restored, Ying Yongyou shouts, and the fierce attack sweeps up again.


    Nanfeng and gudaosheng resist naturally.


    They didn''t notice the slightest carelessness. At the moment of Ying Yongyou''s attack, the two original cultivation methods moved a little, their arms and legs moved, and their dusty eyes slowly opened.


    At the moment when they collided with each other, the two original cultivation methods appeared in front of Ying Yongyou. At the same time, they made a blow. Under the two dark fists, the fusion attack of Nanfeng and Gudao Saint collapsed.


    Bang bang!


    The strength of the two dark fists is unmatched, and they are not on guard. This time, they rolled on the ground, and they vomited a lot of blood.


    And, in this blow, the two were directly hit.


    At this moment, they were shocked.


    Ying Yongyou, unexpectedly, urged two primitive cultivation methods. The reason is that the two original cultivation methods were completely eroded by the evil Qi of the infant ancestor.


    The smell of despair, in the hearts of two people.


    Both the power of the two cultivation methods and their own intuition told them that they were not the opponents of the two original cultivation methods at all.


    "I''m not willing to be a bone saber saint. The original cultivation method of my family is used by you demons." Bone saber Saint roars.


    "Well! Unwilling? Even your ancestors are forced to seal and escape from chaos, you are a lowly mole ant, what''s not willing! " Ying Yongyou said coldly.


    With the power of two primitive cultivation methods, he regained his high and dominating look.


    Any demon is cruel. The more they hate their enemies, the more they want to play with them.


    So after controlling everything, Ying Yongyou is not in a hurry to kill Nanfeng and gudaosheng.


    He wants to play with them, and finally let them die in endless despair and fear. This is the result he wants most, and it is also the consequence that infuriates him.


    "If you''re not willing, do your best!" The south wind roared.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng directly enters the Zhongshi battle environment, and the six spirit forces, chaos forces and multicolored forces burst out at the same time, running towards the original cultivation method of Jiuzhang golden body.


    "That''s right. Even if I die, I have to fight the last drop of blood, witch''s blood, just for fighting!" Hear the words of south wind, bone knife saint is also roar to say.


    then, the blood surges, and the root of the bone knife''s body rises, and the power of the witchcraft increases again. This is the outbreak of bone knife''s burning essence and blood.


    Bone Sabre saint and the original cultivation method of sorcery battle body fight together.


    "Well! Two mole ants want to turn the world around. " Baby Yong you disdains a voice.


    "However, you can rest assured that the demon emperor will not let you die easily. He will let you experience endless despair and fear. After being eroded by the evil spirit of the infant ancestor, you will slowly torture to death."


    Therefore, Ying Yongyou is just a little bit more powerful than Nanfeng and gudaosheng in stimulating the eruption of the two primitive cultivation methods.In this way, after each collision, Nanfeng and gudaosheng will only suffer a little trauma.


    With more and more trauma, the blood of Nanfeng and gudaosheng will gradually run dry, their strength will gradually be exhausted, and their pain will gradually increase.


    In this way, Nanfeng and gudaosheng will be numb.


    Numb under, two people''s heart and everything just let baby Yong you control.


    "Nanfeng, don''t fight fearlessly. Enter the space and leave the ancestral land." At this time, long Yicao said, "in any case, you can''t defeat the original cultivation method."


    "I know you don''t want to rely on momanluo, but there''s no way. After you go out, wake up momanluo and let her deal with the emperor!"


    "Longyicao, the power of the emperor of magic Jiaohuang, is only a level higher than me. If such an enemy, I have to rely on magic manluo, and my brave heart of martial arts will definitely retreat." Said Nanfeng.


    "And every time I use space to escape, I hate myself."


    "So, you don''t have to persuade me. I don''t want to enter the space until the last moment of my life. Although the final result is to enter the space, when I enter the space at the last moment, my brave heart will be more peaceful."


    "Well, I see."


    ...


    bang! After a period of time, this area just heard the dull sound of collision. It was the sound of Nanfeng and gudaosheng falling out by the two original cultivation methods.


    At first glance, they have become blood men, and the two original cultivation methods are almost covered with their blood.


    The momentum and strength of the two people are constantly fading, and their minds are constantly numb.


    "What is beyond measure!" Ying Yongyou gave a cold hum again.


    But at this moment, he was very excited, because such a torture scene was his favorite.


    But at this moment, no one found that the two primitive cultivation methods absorbed the blood of Nanfeng and Gudao saint.

 Chapter 1246

    After fighting, Nanfeng and the bone Sabre Saint try their best to help them recover and fight again with the fire of life and death and the Rune of life and death.


    Half a day later, Nanfeng and gudaosheng were almost dying. Their countless wounds had been completely eroded by the evil spirit of their infant ancestors. Their minds were in chaos, and maybe only the last few threads of clarity.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it''s my bone saber saint who hurt you. I shouldn''t take you into the sealed place." Half kneeling on the ground, the bone saber Saint said with his last strength.


    "Ha ha, what elder martial brother Gu said." Nanfeng laughs.


    At the same time, the south wind idea has covered the bone Sabre saint, ready to enter the space.


    At the last moment, Nanfeng''s bravery was reduced to the minimum, so it''s time to enter the space, because Nanfeng can''t die because of perseverance.


    "It''s time to end." At this time, Ying Yongyou''s voice rang out, "two mole ants, die in despair and fear. This is the end of angering the demon emperor."


    It''s a pity that Ying Yongyou can never make Nanfeng and gudaosheng feel scared.


    With the seal of both hands, Ying Yongyou urges the two original cultivation methods to burst out with all his strength and give Nanfeng and Gudao the last blow.


    Boom! At the next moment, the two original cultivation methods have leaped over Nanfeng and Gudao saint. They are bombarded with two fists. Nanfeng and Gudao saint will only die. Of course, this is the case of two people without entering the space.


    When Nanfeng was ready to take the bone saber Saint into the space, the accident happened.


    The two original cultivation methods that leaped to the sky suddenly stopped, and the blood on the two original cultivation methods was instantly absorbed. The source of Nanfeng''s gold body and the sorcery body of the bone saber Saint have a strong resonance.


    Buzz!


    With the absorption of blood, the two original cultivation methods, which were originally blood black, emit golden light and red yellow light.


    "How can it be? Isn''t it that it has been completely eroded by the evil Qi of infant ancestor? " See this moment of a scene, baby Yong you surprised, unbelievable said.


    Because at this moment, he found that he could not control the two original cultivation methods.


    Nanfeng and Gudao Sheng were stunned when they saw this scene.


    However, both of them immediately thought that they were afraid that these two primitive cultivation methods had not been completely eroded by the evil Qi of the infant ancestor, otherwise they would not resonate with the source of their golden body and the body of the sorcerer.


    "This may be our chance!" The bone knife Saint said heavily, "but at the moment, we have no more fighting power!"


    "Strength, I give it to elder martial brother gu!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Come back from the dead!"


    As the words fall, Nanfeng breaks out the power of resurrection at the cost of his life, helping him and the bone Sabre Saint recover to their peak in an instant.


    To bring the dead back to life is used for two people. This time, Nanfeng felt that he had spent almost a thousand years of life. In addition, last time, he had spent 1500 years of life.


    Fortunately, the life span of Huangjing people is at least 10000 years, while Nanfeng is less than 100 years old, which has little influence on him.


    In addition, he thought that it was worthwhile to spend a thousand years of life in order to obtain the original cultivation method of Jiuzhang gold body.


    Besides, when he becomes a saint, the life span of ten thousand years is nothing to him.


    "What a supernatural power Feel the power of instant recovery, bone knife Saint had to sigh that at this moment, his admiration for the south wind, more points.


    "How could it be?" Seeing their instant recovery again, Ying Yongyou was shocked.


    At this moment, Ying Yongyou regretted.


    At this moment, the two original cultivation methods are no longer under his control. Nanfeng and Nanfeng are recovering, and the situation changes instantly. How can he not regret it.


    I regret that I didn''t kill Nanfeng and gudaosheng immediately.


    "That''s what you''re responsible for, that''s what you disdain to do with us." Looking at Ying Yongyou, Nanfeng said with a faint smile, "in other words, you demons underestimate our original cultivation methods."


    With that, Nanfeng and gudaosheng are going to kill yingyongyou directly. They won''t give yingyongyou any chance.


    "You are delusional!" Ying Yongyou was startled, and four drops of blood essence directly spilled from his eyebrows, which fell on the two original cultivation methods.


    Buzz! Immediately, the golden and red yellow light of the two original cultivation methods slowly faded.


    "The method of primitive cultivation is very important!" The bone Sabre Saint said many times.


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    At once, Nanfeng erupted into Wuzhang gold body, bone Sabre holy explosion of Wuzhan body and acme, which respectively erupted in the resonance power of two primitive cultivation methods. Of course, they were not stingy with blood essence. They dropped four drops of blood essence and cultivation methods.


    Boom! This time, two forces appeared in the two original cultivation methods. In jiuzhangjin, the evil Qi of infant ancestors collides with the Qi of gold, and in Wuzhan, the evil Qi of infant ancestors collides with the Qi of red and yellow.


    The center of this battle has shifted to the struggle for two original cultivation methods.


    At this moment, just like tug of war, whoever can hold on to the end will get two original cultivation methods.As time goes by, the two forces of the two original cultivation methods are also increasing.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the two forces of the cultivation method burst out, and the cultivation method burst open. In the air, it instantly became four cultivation methods.


    The two cultivation methods are the cultivation methods of Jiuzhang gold body. One is golden, shining, and the other is blood black.


    The other two are the cultivation methods of Wuzhan style. One is red and yellow, desolate, fierce, and upright. The other is also blood black, with endless evil.


    Such a scene, let the south wind, bone knife saint and baby Yong you are a shock.


    After the shock, they almost understood that the original two cultivation methods were split.


    The erosion of infant ancestor''s evil Qi is not complete, but it is absolutely not weak.


    All the two original cultivation methods have derived the demonized cultivation method, but the real cultivation method has been suppressed.


    Now Nanfeng and Gudao Saint come, resonating with the real cultivation method, and being attacked by blood and essence blood. In this way, the real cultivation method will resist.


    But the erosion of infant ancestor''s evil Qi was also extraordinary. Under the confrontation of all the two forces, the two original cultivation methods split and opened.


    The original cultivation method, which is split and split, may be lacking in strength, but it is fortunate for Nanfeng and Gudao saint.


    "The original method of cultivation!" They looked at each other and said heavily.


    Because of the previous fusion of blood and essence, their ideas had some connection with the two primitive cultivation methods.


    They didn''t hesitate any more, and the two original cultivation methods were directly integrated into the body.


    Of course, this moment is only the initial integration.

 Chapter 1247

    Of course, the integration of the two with the original cultivation method is only the most preliminary integration.


    But Rao is so, also can feel two people nine Zhang gold body and sorcery battle body essence strength promotion.


    "It''s worthy of being the original method of cultivation. It''s just the most preliminary fusion, which makes me feel like the crazy promotion of blood." At this moment, Nanfeng only felt that his whole body was full of explosive force, which he could not help saying with emotion.


    "This is inevitable. The original cultivation method, derived from heaven and earth, can be called the strongest integration of heaven and earth forces." The bone knife Saint said, "this time, I''m not sorry for you any more. I''ve brought you the original cultivation method of Jiuzhang gold body."


    "Otherwise, I will not forgive myself even if I die."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Gu said it''s important. At this moment, we''ve saved the day." Nanfeng said with a smile, "but next, we have one more thing to do, that is to kill the demons, and at the same time, destroy the two demonized fakes."


    "Not bad!" Bone knife is the most important part.


    Immediately, two people Su Sha''s eyes, once again looked to baby Yong you.


    With the same original cultivation method, Nanfeng and gudaosheng will no longer be afraid of the two magic cultivation methods controlled by Ying Yongyou.


    "Even if you get the original cultivation method and want to kill the demon emperor, it''s wishful thinking, because the demon emperor has two original cultivation methods alone!" Baby Yong you roars to say.


    The evil Qi of the infant ancestor gushes out in the body, and the infant Yongyou also merges the two cultivation methods in an instant.


    After the fusion, the magic power of Ying Yongyou will be improved in an instant.


    "Well! The original cultivation method of two counterfeit goods, let''s break them. " The bone saber Saint spoke coldly and took the lead in stepping out. The real primitive witch fighting body broke out, and a red and yellow bone fist burst out.


    Although it''s just an ordinary fist, the power of sorcery gathered on it is not the same as the power of sorcery in the previous bone Sabre Saint move.


    In this fist, even if the south wind behind him, he just felt that heaven and earth were about to tear apart.


    "The original power is really extraordinary!" With a sigh from the south wind, he broke out with a nine Zhang gold body. His body shape was also slightly out. The power of the array fused everything and covered him and the bone saber saint.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also the most primitive golden fist.


    The two fists attack each other on both sides, which is the strongest force. Where the shadow of the fist passes, everything is retreated by this force.


    See these two fists of two people, feel the power above, tell the truth, baby Yong you heart a burst of invisible tremble.


    At this moment, Ying Yongyou still wants to attack with his soul, because he knows that although he integrates the two primitive cultivation methods alone, the attack of physical entities is really not the strength of the infant ancestor.


    However, seeing Nanfeng''s infallible array defense, he had to give up the idea.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ve resonated with these two magic cultivation methods for countless times, but I can''t fight against the two lowly creatures who just integrated the cultivation methods." With a roar, Ying Yongyou''s three heads and six arms appear, and his cultivation method appears, and he blows out six fists directly.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the whole void fell into the physical collision, three huge virtual shadows constantly intertwined in the mid air, intense sound waves like tides, constantly scattered, shaking the space.


    Bang Dang!


    At a certain moment, the collision between gold and iron was loud, and the three huge figures once separated. However, Nanfeng and gudaosheng only stepped back a few steps, while yingyongyou slid back several kilometers in the void, and even spewed out a mouthful of blood directly.


    At this moment, the high and low are directly separated.


    "It''s not your thing. If you get it, you can''t break out its real power." Momentum rising, bone knife Saint looking at the ferocious baby Yong you, coldly said.


    "In other words, your magic cultivation method is evolved from the real cultivation method in the innumerable times of infant ancestor''s evil Qi. It''s just a fake, just a fake."


    "No way! impossible! I will not be reconciled to you


    Ying Yongyou roars, and the strongest soul attack comes out again, which is all the power to break out the two magic cultivation methods. A little crazy, he just wanted to kill Nanfeng and gudaosheng.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it''s time to end this war." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Yes! It''s over! "


    As the words fell, a fist filled with the Ancient Runes of the Red Emperor appeared in the air, and a colorful lotus filled with golden light also appeared. Under the shadow of a pair of golden eyes, the two offensives merged and landed abruptly.


    Boom!


    Then, it was just the roar of the urge to pull the decadent, and the evil spirit of the infant ancestor quickly dispersed in this area.


    At the moment when the storm began to subside, a small figure and two huge blood black sounds fell out, making three more pits on the blood black ground.


    It is the original cultivation method of Ying Yongyou and two demons.


    At this moment, the baby is Yong you. He is back to his original appearance. His whole body is bloody and black. He is dying. He will fight with any fighting force again.


    "Your arrogance, your disdain, and your taking for granted are doomed to your failure. The original cultivation method of our continent and land is not what you demons can get by developing two fakes." Nanfeng and Gudao Sheng come down and say coldly.At the same time, nanfengjin''s spiritual eyes condense the lotus of mixed fire and go to the infant Yongyou.


    The south wind will not give Ying Yongyou any chance to breathe.


    Bear! Soon, Ying Yongyou''s soul was burned to nothingness.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and gudaosheng are really relieved.


    They looked at each other with a smile, but they could not help feeling happy.


    "You''re lucky, son. You finally got the original cultivation method of Jiuzhang gold body." Long Yi grass is also excited to say.


    "Yes Nanfeng said, "danger and great opportunity always coexist. If I don''t have the courage to come here, I''m afraid that I will never have the chance to practice the original method of Jiuzhang Jinshen."


    "At this moment, the strength of you and this bone saber saint is no longer under the emperor of the magic dragon."


    ¡­¡­


    "These two magic cultivation methods, let''s destroy them!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "Can it be destroyed?" Nanfeng is a little curious.


    "Certainly, because they are fake, ours are real." Bone knife Saint said, "just don''t know how long it will take."


    "Good!" Nanfeng nodded, and he didn''t want these two magic cultivation methods to stay in the world.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, can you report peace to my father and them through shadow separation?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­ Later, Nanfeng and gudaosheng began to bombard the two demonized cultivation methods with their real cultivation methods.


    This bombardment lasted a whole month.


    For a whole month, they were able to completely smash the two magic cultivation methods.


    Buzz!


    When the two magic cultivation methods are smashed, they release a golden energy light group and a red yellow energy light group respectively. In these two groups of energy light, they felt the primitive power.

 Chapter 1248

    "This power..." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "This is the power of the two original cultivation methods. After we killed Ying Yongyou and smashed the two demonized cultivation methods, the captured power was revealed." "After refining these two forces, we will continue to integrate the two original cultivation methods, and we will get the original cultivation method completely," said the bone saber saint


    "In this way, our two united to fight against the emperor of magic Jiao, killing him is just like a mole ant."


    "Let''s refine it quickly. After killing the emperor Mojiao, we are thinking about your ancestral land. After all, we are still too weak to deal with the problem of infant and ancestral evil Qi in the ancestral land." South wind nods.


    Then, the two men fused the strength of the two regiments and began to enter a closed state.


    When they integrate these two forces, they can really feel the complete primitive cultivation method and the perfection.


    ¡­ In the process of refining and chemical integration of the two, the whole ancestral land of the dahuangwu clan has been constantly changing.


    The strong infant ancestor evil spirit is slowly fading, the red and yellow light is increasing, and the blood black ground begins to turn to desolation.


    There is no doubt that the evil Qi of the whole ancestral land of the witch clan comes from the two demonized original cultivation methods and the infant Yongyou. At this time, all three sides are destroyed, and the ancestral land naturally moves towards the original form.


    However, after all, it has been eroded by the infantile ancestral demons for countless times, and many places have the birth of infantile ancestral demons. Therefore, this kind of restoration only ends when it reaches the general level.


    The ancestral land of the witch clan has entered a state of half barren and half evil Qi.


    The closure of the two will last for two months.


    In two months, they naturally completely integrated the two original cultivation methods.


    They have made breakthroughs in their realm. Although this is also the place of seal, they can''t make breakthroughs, but they don''t make breakthroughs by absorbing the power of the place of seal, but by integrating the original cultivation methods.


    The realm of bone Sabre saint is very close to the peak, and Nanfeng is half stepping into the lower emperor of Samsung.


    "It is worthy of being the original cultivation method. After thorough integration, we can make a breakthrough in this sealed place." Feeling the majestic power in the body, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "However, you should be more happy to get the original cultivation method of Jiuzhang gold body." In addition to the whole body of the sorcerer, the whole body of the sorcerer can only smile


    "Of course, it''s the nine Zhang Jin who cultivates for you in advance. If other creatures cultivate, I don''t think they can reach your level."


    "Ha ha, I''m so excited to get your elder martial brother Gu''s praise in the physical aspect." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha ~" bone knife Saint also laughed loudly.


    The next moment, they also found the changes in their ancestral land.


    "It seems that our victory has restored a lot of the original power in the ancestral land, but after countless times, there are a lot of evil spirits in the infant ancestral land, which is not easy to recover." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s good enough." The bone knife Saint said, "at least, this is not the world of the infant ancestor''s evil spirit. The next recovery is up to us, the great wild witch family."


    Then, they were ready to leave. Next, what they had to do was to fight to the death with emperor Mojiao.


    Buzz! Just as they were about to leave, the gold body source in Nanfeng''s body and the sorcery body of the bone Sabre Saint moved independently, glowed, and then merged.


    "What''s the matter?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "I don''t know!" Bone knife Saint shakes his head.


    In the eyes of the two, the two light fusion formed an old shadow.


    See this old empty shadow, two people are one Leng.


    The next moment, the bone saber saint''s eyes were shocked, jealous and shocked. It was obvious that he recognized an old shadow. He half knelt down and said respectfully, "ancestor!"


    "Laozu? It''s the ancestor of the dahuangwu Nanfeng said in his heart, and immediately bowed respectfully.


    "Good! That''s great! I can''t imagine that in today''s situation, there will be such pure blood as you, and there is hope for the rise of the Dahuang witches! " Old shadow is very pleased to say.


    "Thank you, Miao Zan!" Bone knife Saint said, slowly stand up.


    Then, the forefather of dahuangwu also looked at Nanfeng and said, "younger generation, you are better. You can cultivate the power of chaos and have the potential to become the most powerful."


    "I appreciate it." Nanfeng responded respectfully.


    "Also, I have to thank you for being old. Without you, I''m afraid our ancestral land would have been submerged in the evil spirit of infant ancestors." The forefather of dahuangwu said thanks again.


    "Master, warlords, this is what every continent and land creature should do." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It seems that the original cultivation method of Jiuzhang gold body left by Laojiu didn''t choose the wrong master." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the forefather of Dahuang witch clan said excitedly.


    "Laozu, who are you now?" At this time, the bone knife Saint asked."This is a spirit body left by Lao Jiu in the two primary cultivation methods. After the master was squeezed into chaos by the seal array, Lao Jiu could not feel anything." Said the forefather of the Dahuang witch family.


    "Besides, even if I''m ok, I can''t enter the continent now."


    "Thank you very much, too. If you hadn''t smashed those two magic cultivation methods, the source of the biggest infant ancestor''s evil Qi in the ancestral land would have collapsed, and the old man would have come out."


    "Do you have a way to get rid of the evil Qi in our ancestral land?" The bone knife Saint asked.


    "Of course, I left this spirit body for the moment, but before that, I still have some good things for you two." Said the forefather of the Dahuang witch family.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and Gu Dao Sheng''s eyes were shocked, and then fell into excitement directly.


    The things left by the forefathers of the great wild sorcery clan, needless to think, are absolutely unparalleled opportunities for them.


    Whoo!


    The next moment, the spirit body of the forefather of the great wild witch family opens its mouth, and a red and yellow cauldron appears. It is the real cauldron. Under the cauldron, the flame burns. This is the evolution of the spirit body power of the forefather of the great wild witch family.


    "Laozu, is this tripod tianwu tripod, the soul of our ancestors?" See this big Ding, bone knife Saint says heavily.


    "Yes, it''s tianwu Dading, the real core of the ancestral land of the great wild witches. It''s also the soul and the key. To control tianwu Dading is to control our ancestral land of the great wild witches." Said the forefather of the Dahuang witch family.


    "After the end of things here, it''s up to you."


    "Give it to me?" Hearing this, the bone knife saint is a little unbelievable, even more unbelievable.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t give it to anyone, you''ve got the original cultivation method of Wuzhan style, and only you can get the approval of this day''s wudading." Said the forefather of the Dahuang witch family.

 Chapter 1249

    "Control the ancestral land!" Hearing the words of the forefather of the great wild witch family, the bone Sabre Saint seemed to be floating, but he said a little incredulously. He who controls the ancestral land will be the highest honor and the highest controller of the dahuangwu clan.


    How can the bone saber Saint not be flattered when he is so trusted by the ancestors of the great wild witch family.


    "Next, don''t talk about the chance, don''t be stupid Then, the forefather of Dahuang witch family said.


    "Do you know why Wuzhan body is the strongest body?"


    "I don''t know why." The bone knife Saint shakes his head and says.


    "Because the body of witchcraft, the source of the blood of witchcraft, is the power of chaos." The forefather of the Dahuang witches said, "this day the great tripod of witches was born in the power of chaos, and then the great tripod of witches evolved into the land of Dahuang ancestors."


    "After that, there was our Dahuang witch clan, so our Dahuang witch clan''s Witch fighting body came from the original immortal power of heaven and earth, immortal, so our Witch fighting body is the most powerful body."


    "I see!" The bone saber Saint said heavily, "our sorcery body comes from immortal. No wonder I always feel that every time the sorcery body breaks out, the immortal power is in the center."


    "That is the power of immortality." The forefather of the Dahuang sorcery said, "if you can stimulate and cultivate the immortal Qi, when the immortal Qi reaches the state of great fullness, the sorcery war will evolve."


    "As for the form of evolution, I don''t know, because I don''t have the power of immortality to practice until I''m perfect. Otherwise, I won''t fail in the battle of the original baby ancestor."


    "But I once imagined that kind of constitution. Let''s become immortal and desolate."


    "If I can''t destroy the barren body, even if you haven''t reached the goal of Laozu, how can I..." Bone knife Saint smashes tongue to say.


    "So, you have to work harder. If you can''t reach it, you will still fail to fight with the new generation of infant ancestors." The forefather of the great wild sorcerer said heavily.


    "I understand." Hearing the heavy words of the forefather of the great wild witch family, the bone saber Saint spoke with many words.


    "Anything, you have to have confidence."


    "Master, then Jiuzhang gold body..." Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "I was a warrior at the beginning, only to pursue the ultimate physical body and the most perfect state of immortal power. I''m still one step away, so I plan to start from another aspect." Said the forefather of the Dahuang witch family.


    "The power of sorcery includes Tianjin. Tianjin''s ultimate development is also towards immortality. Therefore, it took an era for Laojiu to realize Jiuzhang Jinshan, and then he swam away from chaos. By fusing the Qi of chaos, he cultivated chaotic Jinshan."


    "However, the distance from the real immortality is still a little bit short."


    "At that time, the demons invaded again, and Lao Jiu could only lead the life on the continent to fight. You all know what happened after that."


    ¡­


    "On this day, there are the original immortal forces left by Laojiu. Next, Laojiu uses his magic power to fight these immortal forces directly to your Wuzhan body and Jiuzhang gold." The old ancestor of the Dahuang witch clan continued.


    "In this way, you can directly understand the immortal power and explore the path of the strongest physical body."


    "At the same time, I will pass on my understanding of the immortal power to you."


    "Thank you, Lao Zu!"


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing this, Nanfeng and gudaosheng said heavily. Originally, they thought that the chance of the two cultivation methods would make them excited and unable to sleep. Who knew that they could gather immortal strength.


    "Into the cauldron." Said the forefather of the Dahuang witch family.


    Shua Shua!


    Immediately, they jumped into the cauldron.


    Entering the tripod, they just felt that they had entered a time of purple gold. There were tornadoes and storms of purple gold everywhere. In these tornadoes, they felt the power of immortality.


    At the same time, they also felt the physical strength stronger than their Wuzhan body and Jiuzhang gold body.


    "Is this the power of immortality? I feel that our Jiuzhang gold body and wizard body are like a floating dragon in front of this power." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Remember, the process of fusion will be very painful. It''s almost the process of reshaping the body. You have to hold back, because this process must be completed at one go. Once it''s broken in the middle, the immortal force will repel your body. If you want to merge again, you have to pray for a miracle." The forefather of the great wild sorcerer said.


    "I see." The two nodded heavily, flirting into the best state.


    "Take out all the natural resources and local treasures in your body, use them when you reshape your body, and put all your space spirit tools outside."


    Shua Shua! Immediately, they also took out all the natural resources and local treasures, and put all the space spirit tools out of the cauldron.


    Bear! Immediately, the fire of Zijin was burning inside the cauldron. Naturally, the fire was derived from the power of the ancestors of the Dahuang witches. The fire of Zijin directly burned the body of Nanfeng and Gudao saint.


    Zizi! Every moment, their bodies are constantly burned, they are also suffering unbearable pain, two days later, they only have a skeleton, a heart, and a mind.In this way, the purple gold flame still burned their skeletons, but this time it didn''t burn out, but poured the immortal power into the skeletons.


    At this moment, although they have no physical body, their mind just feels the pain of ten thousand ants.


    It took half a month to fuse the immortal power into the skeleton.


    The ancestors of the dahuangwu clan said that the strength of the body is based on the bones. If your bones are strong, the body will be strong. The basis of the body is the bones.


    Therefore, the skeleton of this level must be meticulous, infuse indestructible power, can not appear any mistake.


    From now on, the source of their cultivation is from their bones.


    After that, it took another half a month to reshape their bodies with the combination of natural resources, local treasures and immortal power.


    During this period, the forefather of the Dahuang witch clan also taught them all his understanding of the immortal power.


    When they put on their robes and jump out of the cauldron, they have only one feeling: their bodies are invincible, and their strength is no less than that of the sacred vessels.


    And at this moment, they have absolutely reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    Buzz! The south wind directly calls Wuzhang gold body. At this moment, Wuzhang gold body has been covered by the immortal purple gold.


    The bone Sabre Saint also broke out the sorcery battle body. The red and yellow sorcery battle body also turned to purple and gold.


    "Immortality, chaos, multicolored!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "I combine these three forces with one body. No matter it''s the confrontation of body or strength, with the same realm and strength, there is basically no one who can defeat me."


    "Remember, if you can''t practice in the future, you must practice from the inside to the outside. That is to say, you should first cultivate your bones, and finally integrate them." The forefather of Dahuang witch clan warned.

 Chapter 1250

    "If you first quench your body with indestructibility, and then quench your bones, it will reverse the essence and the end. The bones can''t bear the strong body. How can you break out the strongest body power in the battle?"


    "We know." Nanfeng and Gudao are the most important points.


    "Next, you will have everything to do with dahuangwu." Then, the forefather of the great wild sorcerer gave orders to the bone Sabre saint.


    "Laozu, you spirit body?" The bone knife Saint asked.


    "I must consume all the power of this spirit body to prevent the ancestral land from having any more evil spirit. If I can get out of chaos, I''ll see you again." Said the forefather of the Dahuang witch family.


    "You''ve got the original cultivation method of Wuti. After a simple refinement, you can make tianwu tripod recognize its master. There is also Wuti battle hall. If you want to repair it, you must give birth to wisdom again."


    With that, the spirit body of the forefather of the great wild sorcery clan dissolved in an instant and turned into a great power to sweep around. All the evil Qi of the baby ancestor disappeared wherever he passed.


    Soon, the original state of the ancestral land of the great wild witch tribe was restored, with yellow sand all over the place, and the whole space was red and yellow.


    "This is the real ancestral land of our great wild witch clan." The bone saber Saint said with emotion, "I hope that the ancestors and the elders of the clan can get out of chaos and enter the legendary realm of God."


    After that, the bone Sabre Saint refined the tianwu cauldron, and they walked out of their ancestral land.


    The bone Sabre saint is not stingy. He gives all the remaining immortal power in the tianwu tripod to Nanfeng.


    After all, there is tianwu Dading, who can continuously gather immortal strength.


    For this, Nanfeng is not polite. This immortal power is very scarce.


    When they came out, they naturally swaggered and directly hunted the demons who were wandering in the sealed land. Soon, they attracted the demons.


    "Two lowly mole ants, finally willing to come out." Ling Li void, looking at the south wind and bone knife saint, devil Jiao emperor said coldly.


    "Of course, it''s only with the assurance of killing that we are willing to come out." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~" when he heard Nanfeng''s words, he naturally laughed wildly as if he had heard a joke.


    "Two mole ants, I really don''t know where you come from. Maybe you are the genius of continent and land, and you can break through in a short time, but this is the place of seal!"


    Roar!


    When the words fell, the emperor turned into the body and opened his mouth. The area was filled with evil spirit. The emperor''s two big claws seemed to come from a distant place, and the two men grabbed and split toward the south wind.


    The power of emperor Mojiao was not as good as before they entered the ancestral land of the great wild sorcery. But now, you two smile.


    Then, on their right fists, Zijin''s indestructible power was gathered.


    Look at each other, they both understand. Try the power of this immortal power.


    Boom! At the same time, he blasted out and touched the emperor''s claws.


    "It''s really two cheap mole ants who can''t measure themselves!" Seeing that Nanfeng and gudaosheng collided with each other with an ordinary fist, the emperor of magic Jiaohuang said with disdain.


    But the next moment, the emperor''s expression was directly painful.


    Because when his two claws collided with their fists, they only felt endless strength pouring down, endless pain, along with his flesh and blood, directly filled the whole body.


    But this kind of pain, the evil Jiao emperor has not how to feel, two purple gold fists, have penetrated his claws.


    The air wave was against the shock, and the huge body of emperor Mojiao fell out directly. In the process of falling, he kept twitching, because he couldn''t get rid of their strong strength.


    "Roar! How is that possible? " The emperor of magic dragon fell into fear and roared.


    "Nothing is impossible. The invasion of demons does not belong to your hell. It is doomed to failure!" The south wind murmured, and his figure had already appeared in the sky of the emperor.


    Nanfeng no longer gave the emperor any chance to breathe. An immortal fist flashed over his head in a flash. The head of the emperor was directly broken, and the soul of the emperor was drawn out. Nanfeng directly tore it apart.


    At this moment, he wanted to kill the emperor, but only to destroy Gula.


    After killing the emperor, Nanfeng and gudaosheng massacre the remaining creatures.


    Two people''s compliance - no amnesty to kill, no one left.


    Maybe they are cruel and bloody.


    However, the demons, any one of them, can not be let go. The nature of the demons will not change. From ancient times to the present, no one of the demons has shown compassion for the creatures of the continent.


    A little kindness to the demons is ten times kindness to themselves and other creatures.


    If killing too many demons really makes them fall into killing, they will also choose to kill.


    This kind of killing lasted for a whole day. They killed all the evil Qi in this area.


    ...


    after that, the situation here was finally solved, and the crisis of the dahuangwu clan was completely solved.


    They who have obtained the original cultivation method of the witchcraft battle body and relieved the danger of their ancestral land will rise again."It''s not hard to imagine that in the next few thousand years, a strong race will be born and will shock all forces on the four continents." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s true that the rise of the Dahuang witches is definitely stronger than that of the dragon and the Phoenix. Unless there are creatures in these two groups who have evolved into the chaotic green dragon and the chaotic rosefinch, they will not be able to fight against the rise of the Dahuang witches." Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "I just hope that through the seal of countless times, the cruel nature of the wizard people in the great wilderness will be slightly restrained." Nanfeng said, "if they rise up and resume their ambition to dominate the four continents, it''s not a good thing."


    "It''s too early to worry about what''s going on. Besides, at that time, there were still you." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    ...


    after the adjustment, Nanfeng and the holy belt of bone sword led all the wizard people out of the land of seal.


    At this moment, we can see how excited they are from the expressions of the wizard people in the wilderness.


    The first thing after coming out, of course, is to go back to muhang.


    The Dahuang witches need an area to grow up. Mulao is in charge of the huge area of muxing. He should be able to find a suitable place for the present Dahuang witches.


    However, in the region near the wood line, the south wind let the bone sword saint, Li Huan and the wood Saint lead the people of the great wilderness witch family to advance first.


    Because, he found that the area around the vein of muxing had many more creatures of the chipeng emperor bird family.


    "It seems that I killed the chilinyu, which made the chipeng emperor bird family hate me to the bone." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Nonsense, you killed two geniuses. How can you not hate you?" Long Yi grass said, "I guess that the head of the chipeng emperor bird clan has personally sent out."


    Boom! As soon as the words of longyi grass fell, Nanfeng felt an irresistible force and rolled down on him.

 Chapter 1251

    The speed of this rolling force is incomparable. It makes the south wind not ready to enter the space. As for this crushing force, the south wind is very clear that it is the divine power of creation.


    There is no doubt that long Yicao''s words have come true. There is a saint waiting for him here, and there is no doubt that he is the saint of the chipeng emperor bird family.


    The fear of death, instantly shrouded in the heart of the south wind.


    However, at this critical moment, another force of nature poured down to help the south wind resist.


    In this way, the south wind is to send a breath.


    Don''t think about it, wood old hand, a saint came to the wood line a vein of cultivation around the place, wood old how can not know.


    "Chisheng, you, an old man who has lived for thousands of years, are not ashamed to attack a younger disciple." Then the voice of Mu Lao rang out.


    "Mr. wood, you can''t control who Ben Sheng wants to kill, and you''re not qualified to." The overbearing voice sounded.


    "I''m afraid you can''t kill Lao Jiu''s disciples."


    Soon, two figures appeared in the air. One was old and simple, and it was Mr. mu.


    The other, wearing a red gold robe, a crown and sharp eyes, is the patriarch of the chipeng emperor bird clan, Chisheng.


    At this time, the semi saints on the side of muxing and the warriors in this area all came around.


    "You, the disciple, killed the son of Bensheng, and even killed the first disciple of Bensheng. You say, should he die?" The red sage spoke coldly.


    "The fight between the younger generation, who lost, can only blame skill." Said Mr. mu.


    Mr. Mu knew that there was absolutely no room for maneuver between Nanfeng and the chipeng emperor bird family. If he wanted to protect Nanfeng, there would be no room for maneuver, so there was no need to be polite.


    "It seems that you''re going to be the enemy of our chipeng emperor bird family." Red Saint Su Sha said, "do you think that your five element gate is still the original five element gate?"


    "Is it enough to deal with you?" Said Mr. mu.


    Hearing this, the red sage couldn''t bear it any more. He stepped out one step and showed his endless red wings. He turned them into claws and cracked directly towards the old man.


    For Chisheng''s attack, old Mu''s arm turned into a dragon of wood and roared out, tearing everything apart. The powerful force made Chisheng retreat heavily.


    A short fight, high and low, can be seen.


    "Close to 30% of the power of creation, close to the realm of the late saints!" Steady body shape, red Saint heavily a say, overbearing pupil, unexpectedly is the meaning of fear.


    ...


    "what is the state of the late saints?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "For the convenience of address, the saints with one percent of the power of creation are called the pre saints, the saints with two percent of the power of creation are called the mid saints, and the saints with three percent of the power of creation are called the post saints." Long Yicao explained.


    "So is the little saint and the great saint in the back!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu would soon reach the realm of the saints." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "Chisheng, go back to your endless mountain. Maybe as you said, the five element gate is not the original five element gate, but it''s not something you can afford." Convergence momentum, wood old light mouth.


    "Ha ha, Mr. mu, your tone is still so unforgiving!" At this time, another voice sounded, and an old man in Tsing Yi and a young man in Tsing Yi landed slowly.


    "The holy one of Luotian!" Seeing the old man, all the soldiers around were shocked.


    "The young man around him is Luo Xuan, the genius of the Luo family." Some of the other warriors spoke out the identity of youth.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the Luo family."


    "You know what, the Luo family has been coveting the territory of the five element gate. They are eager to find trouble with the five element gate every day. How can they let go of such an opportunity today?"


    ...


    "Luo Tian, what are you doing here? You are not welcome here." See Luo day saint, wood old facial expression immediately gloomy come down, coldly say.


    In recent years, in order to avoid the Luo family occupying the area of the five element sect, there are many disciples under the five element sect fighting with the Luo family, and there are many deaths and injuries. It can be said that the five element sect and the Luo family are never dead.


    "In the area of the five elements gate, Ben Sheng really doesn''t want to come, but the red Saint boy and Ben Sheng are apprentices, so..." said Luo Tian Sheng with both hands.


    "Thank you, master." At this time, the red Saint also said respectfully to the saint of Luotian.


    ...


    "no, when is the relationship between the red sage and the Holy One in Luotian There was a lot of discussion around.


    "Who knows?"


    "But I''m afraid it''s a little hard to fight today."


    ...


    "hum! What a mess The old man disdained.


    For mu Lao''s scolding, Luo Tian Sheng didn''t care. He just asked, "Mu Lao, give this disciple over. Don''t destroy your Mu Xing line for the sake of a disciple.""What? Are you Luo''s family involved in this matter? " Asked Mr. mu.


    "It''s natural that you should pay for your life if you kill someone. Chigongzi is also a disciple of the sage. If you kill your disciples, you will pay for it." Said the Holy One.


    "If not, everything can only be said with strength."


    "Yes? Is it just you two who want to destroy the old wood line today? " Wood old cold says.


    "You old wooden guy''s strength is good. Here, after all, is the territory of your wooden line. Bensheng doesn''t have that great ability, so he has prepared some gifts for you old wooden guy." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    Shua Shua!


    Luotian saint''s words fall, and ten figures appear in the distance.


    These ten figures, without exception, are all saints.


    There is no doubt that the saints of the Luo family and the chipeng emperor bird family are here.


    There is no doubt that Luo''s family is ready to swallow muxing directly.


    "Boy, it seems that the root cause of today''s affair is no longer you. It''s the Luo family who wants to swallow the branch of muxing." Said long Yicao.


    "Yes "South wind sink voice says," just don''t know wood old how to deal with. "


    The warriors around naturally see that today''s affairs are not simple. They all retreat quickly. Once there is a real war between the saints, they can''t bear the overwhelming power.


    "Is today''s muxing line really going to be destroyed?" A lot of martial arts people also sigh in their hearts.


    ...


    "old friend, how about this gift?" Luo Tian Saint said with a smile.


    "Well! It''s a great show, but I can''t accept this gift. " Wood old cold says.


    "In this case, old friend, do you want to be forced to accept the gift of Bensheng for the sake of a disciple?" Luotian Saint whispers.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was depressed and the momentum was even more tense.

 Chapter 1252

    Shua Shua!


    After Luo Tian''s words fell, the ten saints came to surround Mu Lao directly. Each of these ten saints may not be the opponent of Mu Lao, no matter in terms of momentum or strength.


    However, the power of the ten United directly crushed Mr. mu.


    Besides, there is a Luo Tian Saint whose strength is not under Mu Lao.


    At this moment, the atmosphere is even more suppressed.


    All eyes look at Mu Lao and want to see how he does it. Because Mu Lao is alone, he can''t be the opponent of the twelve saints unless he breaks through the realm of little saints.


    "Twelve saints, the master of muxingfu, I think he is going to give up the white hair Nanfeng." All around, the warrior said.


    "Do you think that such a scene is still a matter of the south wind with white hair?"


    "Even if the white hair south wind once entered the adverse situation, at this time, the root cause is not him, but the Luo family wants to swallow the vein of muxing and gradually nibble at the wuxingmen."


    ¡­¡­


    "Old friend, what''s the matter? Is it a toast or a fine drink? " Both hands carry up, Luo Tian Saint everything in control said.


    His eyes, looking at this area, as if to see his own area in general. Perhaps before he came, the holy one of luotian had already regarded the area of muxing as his own.


    "Ha ha, don''t toasts and penalties all belong to wine? In a word, no one can force us to drink the wine we don''t want to drink." Wood old light says.


    "South wind, the five elements flag is used by the old." At this time, the old wood is also on the south wind sound.


    "Good! Mr. wood Nodding heavily, the south wind threw the five element flag directly to Mu Lao.


    "That''s..." Seeing the five element flag, all eyes were shocked.


    After receiving the five original powers of the five elements'' ancestral land, the five elements flag has almost recovered except that no spirit was born. Therefore, when it appeared, it was to send out the power of medium grade Holy Spirit.


    "Medium grade holy spirit weapon!"


    "How could there be such a holy instrument on the white haired Nanfeng?" Shocked, all eyes are greedy.


    Except for the half emperor and the living beings in the imperial realm, there are no living beings who are not greedy for the sacred utensils.


    "No, that flag is like the five element flag, which has been lost for many years Some old emperor suddenly surprised and recognized the five element flag.


    "What? How long has it been lost? " The soldiers around were also shocked.


    Luotian saints and those saints were also shocked. In the shock, they were more surprised.


    Because the five element flag, is their surprise, got a vein of wood line, the five element flag is not on hand.


    "I can''t believe that today''s harvest is another piece of medium-sized holy ware." Luo Tian Sheng said excitedly.


    "Congratulations, old friend, on finding the sacred vessel of the town gate that you have lost for many years." Immediately, Luo Tian Sheng also said to Mu Lao.


    "Congratulations from my old friend, Ben Sheng has accepted it, but I hope you are still in the mood to say congratulations." Wood old light smile.


    "Ha ha, is that right? That book of sages really wants to see the power of your five element sect''s sacred utensils." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    Boom! Immediately, the momentum of the Holy One in luotian had already risen, and the red saint and the ten holy ones who came here all burst out directly.


    A great war is about to begin.


    It''s like the atmosphere of the latter retreating.


    "Is it possible that the Deputy master of muxing can fight against the twelve saints with a medium holy weapon?" All around the martial arts are even more argumentative.


    "It''s impossible. You know, the Luo family also has holy vessels. The red sage is also the leader of the family. How can they not have holy vessels? Besides, even if they don''t have holy vessels, I don''t think the deputy leader of muxing can defeat these twelve holy vessels."


    "Those are the twelve saints!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Mulao''s power poured into the five element flag. The five element flag suddenly became bigger and became the world of the five elements.


    Nanfeng is familiar with the world, because that is the place where the five elements originated.


    "Can the flag of the five elements evolve into the ancestral land of the five elements or summon the world of the five elements?" The South breeze in the heart doubts to say.


    "It seems that the five element flag was probably cast in the ancestral land of the five elements, and it is one with the ancestral land of the five elements." Said long Yicao.


    "When your strength grows up, you will be able to summon the ancestral land of the five elements through the five element flag. From this point of view, the five deputy masters of the five element sect sincerely want you to be the son of the five elements, although they don''t recognize it in their hearts."


    "Yes, the five element flag has such a connection with the ancestral land of the five elements. If I didn''t really mean it, I couldn''t refine the five element flag." Nanfeng said in his heart that he appreciated and admired wuxingmen.


    ...


    when the ancestral land of the five elements was derived by the five element flag, Badao figure appeared directly and came out from the ancestral land of the five elements.


    Among the eight figures, Nanfeng knows two, the sage of water and the sage of fire.In other words, the wooden sage borrowed the five element flag in order to let other saints come directly.


    Seeing this scene, the martial arts around them were slightly stunned, and the saints of Luotian were even more stunned.


    Who would have thought that the other saints of the five element gate could directly reach the place where the five element flag is located.


    "So it is. The five element flag communicates with the five element ancestral place, and other five element sect saints should be able to directly enter the five element ancestral place, so people holding the five element flag can call other five element sect saints at any time." Said long Yicao.


    "Although the five elements gate is only nine saints, the crisis has been lifted."


    "There''s no danger!" Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    ...


    after a slight shock, the eyes of other saints looked at the holy one of Luotian. It was obvious that they wanted to fight.


    Although there are only nine saints in the five elements gate, and there are twelve on their side, if they really meet each other, they will lose both sides. At that time, the five elements gate will be annexed by other forces, and so will the Luo family.


    At this time, Luotian saint is naturally very gloomy.


    Originally, he wanted to swallow one pulse of Mu Xing directly with the power of lightning, and it was too late for the other four pulse to react.


    But how could he have thought that a five element flag had changed the situation.


    "Next, old friend, what''s your decision?" At this time, wood old light a.


    "Although our five elements gate is declining, it is not something that any force or any clown can touch. If you want to touch it, you have to pay the price of bleeding." The sage of Ming water is more direct. He stepped forward and said coldly.


    "Very good!" Luotian saint can only give a cold voice.


    In this situation, he can''t fight any more.


    "But remember, it''s not Bensheng who wants you in the area of wuxingmen, it''s qingbeihuamen!"


    Hearing this, Mu Lao and Ming Shui Sheng''s face darkened.


    There was a big surprise for those around.


    Obviously, the so-called North China Gate of Qing Dynasty is very strong, at least strong enough to mobilize the Luo family.

 Chapter 1253

    "You don''t have to worry about it." Said Mr. mu.


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to your wuxingmen''s reappearance." Luo Tian Saint sneers.


    Then, the holy one left with people.


    If you can''t fight, it''s meaningless to stay here.


    Perhaps, the northern Huamen of Qing Dynasty said that they would support the Luo family, but once they lose both the Luo family and the wuxingmen, the northern Huamen of Qing Dynasty will bite them back.


    Therefore, without absolute assurance, the holy one of Luotian will not do it.


    Moreover, when they went back in this way, the people of Huamen in the north of Qing Dynasty began to question him, and he also had some words.


    "You are the south wind with white hair, aren''t you?" However, before leaving, Luo Xuan said to Nanfeng.


    "Exactly!" A faint south wind.


    "Well, I have written down your appearance. Next, enjoy your life, because soon, I will take off your head and send it to elder martial brother Chisheng." Luo Xuan said in a flat tone.


    But this insipid tone, more prominent overbearing, this insipid tone, more prominent to the south wind disdain.


    "It depends on your ability, otherwise, I''ll step on your head." The south wind responded coldly.


    If Luo Xuan is not polite, he will not.


    "It''s arrogant of a guy from a small corner!" After a slight sneer, Luo Xuan left.


    And a war that seemed to have to break out came to an end.


    ...


    after that, the other saints of several veins naturally inquired about Nanfeng and then left.


    "Yes, this mission is well completed. You are not in danger. You have successfully rescued the great wild witch clan." Inside the main hall, Mu Lao appreciated Nanfeng, mu Shengzi and Li Huan.


    "Now, Dao Sheng has taken them to find a place to live."


    "Well! But some people have brought more trouble. " The wood Saint girl coldly a, the vision looked toward the south wind.


    Feel the eyes of the wood saint, Nanfeng just helplessly spread his hands.


    "This is the fundamental thing between the big forces. Nanfeng''s killing of chigongzi is just a fuse." "Because both the Luo family and the north gate of the Qing Dynasty have coveted our five element gate for a long time," he said


    "Deputy headmaster, if the North China Gate of the Qing Dynasty, our five element gate is really in danger." Li Huan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the north gate of Qing Dynasty is involved in it. Our five element gate is really dangerous, but now the north gate of Qing Dynasty should have no time to deal with us, otherwise it won''t rely on the power of the Luo family this time." Said Mr. mu.


    "Because the real opponents of Huamen in the north of Qing Dynasty were the other big forces."


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. After all, you haven''t reached that level." "Next, you need to prepare for the regional war in three months," he continued


    "The war of regions?" South wind whispers.


    "There is a connection between the regional war and the struggle between forces." "If our disciples of the five element sect can gain more territory seal than our existing five element sect in the regional war, then our five element sect will expand its territory and be protected by the first force, Nanwu hall, for 50 years," he said


    "Please make it clear." Nanfeng was a little embarrassed to say that he really didn''t know what the regional war was and what the regional seal was.


    Nodding slightly, Mr. Mu continued to say, "we have a regional war every 200 years in Outland of Zhongda territory. The so-called regional war is to redistribute the hell between holy forces."


    "Two hundred years!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "At the beginning of the regional war, it was initiated by the Nanwu temple. Naturally, the purpose of Nanwu temple''s practice is to maintain the balance between various forces and not to set off a bloodbath." Said Mr. mu.


    "Let the disciples of the major forces compete with each other. This method can not only avoid the fighting between the strong of the major forces, but also select some gifted disciples from them. These gifted disciples will be investigated by the Nanwu temple."


    "It seems that the root cause of this practice is to fight against the demons." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the whole nanwuzhou land has been in countless times. If it wasn''t for the establishment of nanwudian, I''m afraid there would be no peaceful era." "The Nanwu hall is really worthy of respect," he said


    ...


    , "in the ancient battlefield of the inner domain, there is a pure war spirit, and the warriors absorb the pure and fierce war as if absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. The spirit body can enhance the spirit body and the spirit body can enhance the physique." Said Mr. mu.


    "If you''re lucky, those who don''t have spirit can absorb those pure fighting Qi and evolve into pseudo spirit."


    "It''s possible to develop a pseudo spirit!" The south wind was shocked.


    "So, you should know how powerful the pure combat Qi is. It''s comparable to any Saint level elixir." "If it''s not like this, there won''t be any fighters in the regional war," he said


    "pure war, that is the power of the essence of heaven and earth, can not be met, and only in those large ancient battlefield will appear, really is looking forward to." Li Huan said.At this time, wooden old palm turn over, take out a gray token.


    The gray token is in the shape of four directions. The south wind feels it and finds that there is an invisible space in the token. The space seems infinite or only one inch.


    "This is the space for collecting regional seals. It was refined by the strong of Nanwu hall." Mr. Mu said, "Yuyin will be pushed into the ancient battlefield by Nanwu strongmen ahead of time."


    "Three months later, when you enter the ancient battlefield, one of your purposes is to gain opportunities and absorb as much pure combat gas as possible. The other is to use this token to search for scattered territory seals."


    "Only when we get enough territory seal can we protect the territory of our five element gate. After the war of region, the strong of Nanwu temple will re divide the region according to the number of territory seals in the hands of each holy power, and give them 50 years of protection. "


    "I see. This is the war of regions!" Nanfeng said, "well, how many seals do we need for wuxingmen?"


    "Four, as long as we get four domain seals, we can keep the area of the five element gate." "So, you only need to get four pieces, not too much, because we don''t fight for the territory of other forces."


    "Of course, if you can''t get it, don''t force it. The most important thing for you is to get the chance, because the foundation of our five element gate is still you."


    "I understand!" South wind three people heavily say.


    "There are still three months left for you to practice and wait, and try your best to enhance your strength." Immediately, wood old also is to enjoin to say, "because no matter when, strength is fundamental."


    "Besides, in this regional war, you have to face the talents of the whole Outland."

 Chapter 1254

    "The genius of the whole CUHK world." Hearing Mu Lao''s words, Nan Feng said excitedly that his fighting spirit was invisible.


    He needs strength, needs to make rapid progress in a short period of time, in addition to big opportunities, big opportunities, is to meet with talent, only the most fierce battle, can quickly digest, understand the experience he got, can more quickly explore his own road of martial arts.


    "Yes, that''s what we need." Feeling the real fighting spirit of Nanfeng, Mr. Mu said, "I suggest you fight together in the next three months, so that you can gain more."


    ...


    after that, Nanfeng, Mu Sheng Nu and Li Huan also stayed together in the cultivation place to exchange views and talk about their own martial arts experience. After arranging everything, the bone sword Saint also joined the ranks of the three.


    About Shangguan star, the four people also told Mr. Mu truthfully.


    For this, Mr. mu can only sigh for shangguanxing...


    "Nanfeng, you can take this opportunity to pass on the justice of Sanmian Dao Shenjun to Li Huan." Long Yicao said, "because no matter now or in the future, you need help."


    "Helpers, the most trusted, also need to be their own people."


    "I understand!" Nanfeng responded.


    Then, in the process of the competition, Nanfeng no longer had any reservation. He directly took out three swords and gave them all to Li Huan.


    After accepting this inheritance, Li Huan was only shocked.


    Practicing the way of justice, he can clearly feel how profound and huge the inheritance of the south wind is, and how advanced it is.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng?" Li Huan didn''t know what to say.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t major in the way of justice. If you do a good job in inheriting justice, you can find the most suitable inheritor for that elder generation." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "In addition, if elder martial brother is strong, our regional war will be more secure."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, in the future, I''ll go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire!" In order to express gratitude, Li Huan can only say such a sentence.


    At this moment, Nanfeng almost became Li Huan''s master in his heart.


    There is no doubt about this. Although Li Huan didn''t know what kind of chance it was, he could definitely feel the weight from the inheritance. That''s why he made a promise to Nanfeng.


    Li Huan doesn''t think that Nanfeng is trying to buy him off, because he clearly believes that his value is a drop in the bucket compared with Nanfeng''s inheritance. That is to say, Nanfeng is sincere.


    This, let Li Huan admire more.


    ...


    "boy, in this martial arts world, the weak eat the law of the jungle, and the most powerful can fight for their own people." But you must remember that no matter how strong you are, you need help. No matter how strong you are, you need brothers


    "It''s the way of friendship, it''s also the reality, because there are always things you can''t do."


    "For example, if you come to the Phoenix family in the future, even if you become the strongest in the four continents, you can''t beat the whole Phoenix family alone."


    "Longyicao, I know!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "In this respect, you really do well. Although you don''t major in justice, you have both minor and major justice in your heart. This is what I always appreciate about you." Said long Yicao.


    "Otherwise, no matter how talented you are, I will not be looking at you."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your appreciation of longyicao." Nanfeng laughs.


    ...


    "elder martial brother Li Huan, I remember your saying" go up the sword mountain and go down the fire sea. " Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~" then, they just looked at each other and laughed.


    "Brother Gu, to tell you the truth, I have some good things for you, too." Immediately, the south wind says to the bone knife saint.


    "Oh? Then I''m very curious. What can you do for me, younger martial brother Nanfeng? " Hear the words of south wind, bone knife saint is very curious to say.


    You know, in general, he was the next clan leader and genius of the great wild sorcerer, especially after he gained the cultivation method and immortal power of the primitive sorcerer war body.


    Nanfeng knew this, but he dared to say something good, which naturally made the bone saber Saint curious.


    Shua Shua!


    Under the three pairs of curious eyes, the south wind''s right hand, surrounded by three strands of golden sand.


    "Tianjin sand is one of the top hard gods in the world. Even if elder martial brother Gu has a witch fighting body, he won''t refuse it!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "This is the sand of heaven." Seeing the golden sand in the sky, the bone saber Saint made a heavy sound.


    The bone knife saint is not polite, and immediately takes over the three strands of gold sand from Nanfeng, even a little impatient.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I can''t believe that you have Tianjin sand on you. I''m looking for Tianjin sand no matter where you are or where you come from." Immediately, bone knife Saint also said.


    "The sand of heaven''s gold is just like a tiger adding wings to me.""Ha ha, I wish I didn''t let elder martial brother Gu down." Nanfeng laughs.


    ..


    "hum! Buy people''s hearts! " Wood Saint girl cold hum a, very is not comfortable of say.


    "Ha ha, our beautiful saint is jealous." Nanfeng just smiles when she hears mu shengnu''s words.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you have given me and younger martial brother Gu such an opportunity. You can''t live without our saint. Take it out and have a look!" Li Huanxiao said.


    "Yes, take it out and have a look. Maybe our saints will agree with each other as soon as they are happy." The bone knife Saint also laughs.


    "You two..." hearing this, Mu Sheng Nu said coldly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, since the two elder martial brothers said so, I can''t be stingy and don''t give us some good things." The south wind whispered.


    "Well! I don''t want your stuff Hear the words of south wind, wood Saint girl is cold.


    Looking at the cold look of the wood Saint girl, the south wind just turned the palm, a green flame burned out from the palm, emitting a strong vitality.


    Then, Nanfeng said again, "I have a kind of fire in heaven and earth, which is called the fire of life and death. This green flame is the fire of life and death that I separated from the fire of life and death."


    "I think that this strange fire with any wood spirit, can be called seamless, timely, with wood spirit of the warrior, will not refuse."


    Sure enough, hearing the words of the south wind, Mu Sheng Nu''s eyes were cold, looking at the strange fire, only greed.


    But just for a moment, she was cold and disdainful again.


    "It''s just a fire. I don''t care about the saint." Then, with a cold voice, she left.


    After mu shengnu left, Li Huan and Gu Daosheng first looked at each other and then laughed.


    ...


    after a few days of communication, the three people separated and digested behind closed doors.


    "You son, give the old two regiments the kindling of that strange fire!"

 Chapter 1255

    Just after Nanfeng entered his cultivation place, a familiar voice came into Nanfeng''s sea. It was Mu Lao. Immediately, Mu Lao''s figure also landed in Nanfeng cultivation room.


    "Mr. mu, I''m going to shut up. Why are you here?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with the old man. Don''t you know that the old man is also the vital force of cultivating wood?" Mu Lao Lue had the cheek to say, "take two groups of kindling to Lao Jiu."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu also needed this kind of fire." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t be garrulous!" Wood old cold says.


    Then, with a grin, Nanfeng separated two different kinds of fire from the difference of life and death, and gave them to Mr. mu.


    "Mr. mu, why two regiments?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, it''s for the sake of the girl, you won''t be reluctant to give up!" Said Mr. mu.


    "Ha ha, how can you give up? This fire was meant for elder martial sister mu, but she didn''t mean to take it from me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You little boy!" Old wood is very helpless said.


    "However, what you have is really amazing to me. The high-level inheritance of justice, the sand of heaven''s gold, and the magic fire." Mr. Mu continued, "I''m here. Thank you very much."


    "Mu Lao is serious. The flag of five elements can communicate with the ancestral land of five elements. This is mu Lao''s kindness to me and his incomparable trust. I''ll do something about it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Li Huan, elder martial brother Gu and elder martial sister mu, their hearts are definitely always in the five elements gate. I give them some opportunities, which naturally is to give them the five elements gate."


    This is what Nanfeng thinks.


    For Li Huan, Gu Dao Sheng and Mu Sheng Nu, Nanfeng is not only to get their help in the future, but also to repay Mu Lao and Wu Xing men for their kindness.


    He has always been a man of gratitude.


    "It seems that Lao Jiu really did not see the wrong person!" Hear the words of south wind, wood old heavy say.


    Nanfeng''s words, he knows clearly, every sentence is sincere.


    Because it can be seen from the weight of these things taken out by the south wind.


    ...


    after Mr. Mu left, Nanfeng entered a state of seclusion. His main purpose of seclusion is to break through the three stars'' subordinate emperor and to gather more immortal force.


    The power of immortality is very special. Even if the south wind has six spaces and mysterious multicolored power, it can''t be transformed into the power of immortality. Maybe the power of multicolored power can, but the south wind hasn''t reached that point.


    The power of chaos can be transformed into immortality, but a lot of chaos can be transformed into a few threads of chaos.


    Therefore, the best way is to gather together by oneself, or to gain from chance.


    But the power of immortality is not so good.


    "You can have more shadow parts and gather together in the Tianjin space." Said long Yicao.


    "I know, but it''s estimated that the three shadows can unite together at most. If I have more of my own mind, I will be unstable and confused." Said Nanfeng.


    "After all, the next time, the most important thing for me is to break through, because the realm is always my hard injury."


    ...


    three months later, the whole territory of CUHK was like a raging wind, sweeping endless momentum, and all the holy forces had taken action.


    Whether they like it or not, their disciples must take part in the regional war.


    This is because it was initiated by the first force on the land of nanwuzhou, nanwudian.


    All eyes are directed to the grey wind region of Outland and endless mountain.


    It is said that the grey wind region can be connected with chaos. This space appears in turn. There is a space connecting an ancient battlefield, which appears every 200 years.


    Therefore, before the emergence of space, all powerful people with their own talents gathered in the grey wind region.


    The grey wind region is almost condensed by endless grey storms, which evolve into space and unite to form the grey wind region.


    These grey winds are very powerful. Before they reach the imperial realm, there will be only one end, and they will disappear immediately.


    It''s the gray storm in some places that can also cause trauma to the saints.


    There are also many cracks in the space. Once trapped in them, the saints are difficult to get out, and will be directly involved in chaos in the end. Fortunately, these space cracks are on the surface, otherwise no one dares to come.


    And such a region naturally becomes a paradise for the wind system practitioners.


    The martial arts practitioners of the wind system, one year of training here is absolutely equal to three years of training in other places.


    "In the grey wind area, if I have a chance, I can also practice here. Maybe it can help me understand the deeper cloud wind power." Feel the power of those grey storms, said the south wind softly.


    "I forget that younger martial brother Nanfeng also practices the power of wind." Li Huanxiao said."After entering, you must be careful of the disciples of the north gate of the Qing Dynasty." Ling Li void, wood old charge said, "Qing North China Gate covet our five elements gate area, will certainly find you trouble."


    "Of course, the disciples of the Luo family are also careful, but I believe it will not be a problem for you, so they are mainly the disciples of the north gate of the Qing Dynasty."


    "Mr. mu, we know!"


    ...


    after waiting for a few days, great changes finally took place in the core area of the grey wind region, and endless grey storms swept across the region, causing a big crack in the void.


    Inside the big crack, they saw ancient ruins, desolate areas, layers of space alternating between broken and complete.


    They feel the breath of ancient times.


    These scenes and the breath of ancient times together, one after another bloody, earth shaking battle, one after another the moment of the great shadow confrontation, as if really present.


    At this moment, they have only one feeling, small as floating.


    "Such a battlefield is the real ancient battlefield. There is no comparability between the ruins of the ancient battlefield I entered at the beginning and this." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Let''s not talk about size, just the overwhelming momentum and the magnificent vastness can''t be compared with each other."


    "Yes, the real ancient battlefield, countless holy places, the battle of the emperor." The bone knife Saint also said with emotion, "even has the site of the divine realm."


    "The four of you should not be separated as far as possible, because except the four of you and the other four pulse people, almost all of you are enemies." "Any force wants to expand its territory. Only by expanding its territory can it gain more momentum and set foot on a further road of martial arts," said Mr. mu


    "We understand!" Nanfeng nodded heavily.


    "Well, go into it. It''s all about life."


    ...


    then, the four followed closely into the crack. At the same time, a series of figures also entered one after another, and a battle for talents from the middle and large regions and the outer regions began.

 Chapter 1256

    After watching the disciples of their respective forces enter, the saints outside sit down and wait.


    The time is only one year. Moreover, the place of grey wind is very special. All the scenes in the ancient battlefield can be displayed.


    ...


    after entering the battlefield, Nanfeng four people fell into an area full of blood and evil spirit.


    The blood evil spirit here is very heavy. After the four people landed, it seems that the blood evil spirit directly turned into small snakes to drill into the four people''s bodies through their pores.


    Whoa, whoa!


    In this blood evil spirit, there is another force.


    The other force, though rare, was diffused everywhere, and it was like a strong wind blowing into the four people''s bodies to break them apart.


    What''s more, this other force can resonate in their hearts.


    "Do you feel the power that can make us fight?" Urge strength to resist, south wind opens a mouth to ask a way.


    "I feel it." Bone knife Saint nodded.


    "This force is the force of war in ancient battlefields." Li Huan said.


    "The power of war?" Nanfeng and gudaosheng looked at each other and did not understand, "isn''t the power of war the power of the evolution of war spirit?"


    "Yes, but it''s different." Li Huan said.


    "To be exact, the power of war is the fusion of war spirit and a kind of will, which is the result of the will of the strong who once fell on the battlefield."


    "no wonder that the will of war in our body can be aroused strongly and spontaneously, which is the fusion of the will of those predecessors in the ancient battlefield." Nanfeng said, "perhaps, only in the ancient battlefield can such a force be formed."


    "It''s true, and it takes a large ancient battlefield to have this kind of fighting power. I haven''t heard of other places." Li Huan said, "it is precisely because of this kind of fighting power that pure fighting gas can be absorbed and refined in this ancient battlefield."


    "Pure fighting spirit is derived from these forces."


    "I see!" Nanfeng and gudaosheng nodded.


    "However, it seems that the place where we appear is not a good place. The blood evil spirit here is very heavy. Even if we find pure war spirit, we can''t absorb it, because we will be infected by the blood evil spirit." Li Huan said.


    "Ha ha, if this is the case, you don''t need elder martial brother Li Huan to worry about it. My devouring spirit body can devour a certain amount of blood evil spirit, and turn it into your own use." Nanfeng laughs.


    "By the way, I forgot brother Nanfeng''s devouring spirit body. It''s good to have a brother who has many kinds of spirit bodies." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Li Huan and Gudao Sheng suddenly realized and said with a smile.


    Then, the four took out the token that Mr. Mu gave them and began to feel Yuyin.


    The first goal of the four is Yuyin. Wuxingmen is their fundamental goal. Therefore, they must first ensure that wuxingmen will not be harmed.


    "Our five elements gate has five veins. It should not be difficult to collect four domain seals." Li Huan said, "even if each of the five veins collects one piece, it''s enough."


    For two whole days, they got nothing, and in this bloody land, they were a little disoriented.


    However, at this moment, the fighting spirit in their bodies resonates strongly and becomes stronger and stronger. If they didn''t deliberately suppress it, all their fighting spirit would erupt and leave their bodies.


    So there is a strong force that attracts them.


    They looked around and found that the blood evil spirit and the power of the battle were all coming into the void in the distance.


    "Elder martial brother Li Huan, this kind of feeling..." Nanfeng asked at once.


    "It can''t be wrong. This is the feeling of pure fighting spirit nearby." Li Huan said excitedly, "unexpectedly, we didn''t get Yuyin first, but we met Jingchun Zhanqi first."


    "Pure fighting spirit." The south wind said heavily.


    At the next moment, the four didn''t hesitate. They followed the emptiness of the blood evil spirit. After tearing several spaces, they came to a blood color space.


    However, this bloody space is completely occupied by blood evil water.


    That is to say, the four of them were actually in the blood evil water. They did not dare to have any hesitation. They quickly urged all their strength to gather the protective cover to keep the blood evil water out.


    "Blood evil running water, what a strong force of blood evil. As soon as you come in, you feel the strong impact of knowing the sea." Nanfeng sighed, "however, the fighting force here is more powerful."


    Immediately, the four people''s eyes looked at the center of the blood evil water, where there was a huge blood color whirlpool.


    But in the blood color whirlpool, actually has the yellow ray to exude, and is very intense.


    Roar!


    The next moment, a roaring sound, a huge tiger roared out.


    Tiger is not flesh and blood, body alternating between red and yellow and blood black. From the momentum of his body, it should be the realm of the three stars at the top and the emperor at the bottom.At this time, the state of Nanfeng is nothing for the four spirits.


    But invisible, somehow, the four of them felt a strong threat from the tiger.


    Another roar, the tiger is growing a red yellow, a blood black wings.


    The two wings incite, the tiger roars out, directly to the south wind four people.


    When the tiger comes out, the red and yellow whirlpool fades away.


    "It''s a big tiger fighting beast. It shows that the fighting spirit in the tiger fighting beast is not small." Li Huan said excitedly.


    The warbeast, Nanfeng knows, is the condensation of pure warfighting spirit. Pure warfighting spirit can be condensed into any form of creatures. It has strong fighting power, but it has no intelligence.


    The heart of fighting Qi is the core part of pure fighting Qi, which is equivalent to the heart of living beings.


    If we want to kill this beast thoroughly, we must seize its fighting spirit.


    "Let me meet this fierce tiger fighting beast." Li Huan took the lead in saying that he was ready to fight. He stepped out in one step. The spirit of justice was condensed, and the throwing knife was condensed in his palm.


    "Elder martial brother Li Huan, be careful. There is always a feeling that this fierce tiger fighting beast is not simple." South breeze orders to say.


    ¡­


    Shua Shua!


    At the moment when Li Huan''s eyes flashed, the justice flying dagger had gathered eight handles, and the piercing sound was loud. It opened eight channels in the bloody water and shot away in a flash.


    You can clearly feel that on each of Li Huan''s throwing knives, there is the power of three stars at the top.


    In the face of the attack of the eight throwing knives, Nanfeng must be ready.


    However, the fierce tiger fighting beast, but the wings incited, endless blood evil water swept up, turned into a torrent of eight, hit eight throwing knives.


    Suddenly, the eight throwing knives broke up and turned into nothingness.


    The disparity of strength is so great.


    Under the flowing water of xuesha, the wings of the fierce tiger and beast, like claws, tear open and come to Li Huan.

 Chapter 1257

    This instant scene, Li Huan did not respond, just pupil suddenly shrink move, a little stunned.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. The fierce tiger fighting beast is really the realm of the three stars at the top and the emperor at the bottom. Li Huan''s strength has definitely reached this level. He also took out the strongest power to attack, but who could have thought that the fierce tiger fighting beast could really mobilize the power of blood evil and flowing water in this space.


    Fortunately, Li Huan is also experienced in many battles. When he is in a daze, he makes an instant response and quickly steps back to avoid the tearing of tigers and beasts.


    "It seems that the threat I feel is the reason why the fierce tiger fighting beast can mobilize the power of blood and water here." Nanfeng whispered, "in this way, this fierce tiger fighting beast is not the fighting power of the lower emperor of Samsung."


    However, the three did not come forward to help Li Huan. They believed that although the fierce tiger fighting beast was strong, it was not Li Huan''s opponent.


    Holding his body steady, Li Huan''s whole body changes in an instant. A pure white air sweeps out. His eyes also turn into pure white color. After his body, a white shadow emerges.


    Li Jun seems to be the most just man under heaven.


    "Yes, Li Huan is really suitable for practicing the way of justice. In just three months, he has almost digested more than 10% of the justice inheritance of Sanmian Dao Shenjun." Longyicao said with appreciation.


    ...


    Shua!


    With such a force of justice, Li Huan''s whole body is surrounded by flying knives, which can be called the sword of justice.


    Roar! The fierce tiger fighting beast can''t make a single blow. When it strikes again, it may feel the strength of Li Huan. The fierce tiger fighting beast''s agitated wings have mobilized all the power of blood evil.


    With a roar, thousands of troops appeared in front of him. A stream of blood evil turned into the shadow of a tiger. It gathered the power of blood evil and tore its claws. It seemed that it could tear a piece of sky in an instant.


    For this blow, Li Huan''s hands flew out a throwing knife.


    Sasha!


    The two throwing daggers go around and develop into a round force of justice in the blood evil water. Finally, they fuse in the center of the round force of justice to form a throwing dagger.


    Under this round just force, the countless bloody attacks of the fierce tiger and beast seemed to be attracted and involuntarily merged into a force.


    Li Huan''s throwing knife, which is aimed at the power of fusion, is defeated by one blow.


    "The power of justice is very close to the way of heaven. This boy also calls for more powerful power of the way of heaven to change the space and let the enemy''s scattered attacks gather together. He only needs to send out one strike." Said long Yicao.


    "I have to sigh again that Li Huan is really a person who is suitable for cultivating the power of justice, even more suitable than you."


    "In this case, it can be regarded as finding a successor for master Sanmian Dao Shenjun." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    seeing that his own offensive was defeated, the fierce tiger fighting beast''s fighting spirit was even stronger, which was inevitable. The fighting beast was condensed from pure fighting spirit, and had no intelligence. Naturally, the stronger the fighting spirit was in Vietnam.


    Roar! With a roar, all the red and yellow parts of the fierce tiger and beast turned into blood black, perfectly integrated with the bloody water space.


    The power of tigers and beasts is instantly increased by one level.


    Then, the endless blood evil force surrounded his body, and the fierce tiger fighting beast just kept roaring.


    In the roar, the power of endless blood evil began to evolve and turned into the power of cangming at the edge of hell, which is a kind of ultimate hell power.


    "I can''t imagine that the war beast without intelligence can develop the cangming power of hell limit with the help of the power of blood evil." Long Yicao said, "pure fighting spirit is derived from the fighting spirit and strength of the ancient strong."


    ...


    feel the strong blood evil power, maybe the derived cangming power. Nanfeng''s eyes can''t help flashing, and the phagocytic space in his body is more independent.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood.


    This understanding comes from the blood evil power, and also from the derived cangming power.


    Nanfeng didn''t resist, and his mind swallowed up the space in an instant.


    Invisibly, he seems to see a deeper place in the phagocytic space, which is a place of blood evil. Blood evil comes from hell, so the center of blood evil is the ultimate power of hell.


    That power is the power of cangming.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly realized.


    "My phagocytosis is a collection of forces like heaven and earth''s blood killing, which naturally envelops the blood evil power. The limit of the blood evil power is the cangming, the extreme of hell." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "I''ve always had this power, but I didn''t find it myself. Now the fierce tiger fighting beast with the help of the outbreak of blood evil and running water resonates with me."


    The next moment, the south wind turns directly into a devouring spirit body and sits down.


    Behind him, swallowing space is also emerging.


    Nanfeng directly enters the cultivation state here, and the bone saber saint and the wood saint are slightly stunned.


    However, seeing Nanfeng''s devouring spirit, they also understood."Phagocytosis and blood evil come from the same source. It seems that he has learned something from this fierce tiger." Bone knife Saint said, "his rebellion is not his six spirits, but his own talent."


    ...


    cangming, the blood devil, turns into cangming''s giant claw in front of the fierce tiger and beast''s eyebrows. It seems to occupy the whole water area of the blood devil, grabbing and cracking at Li Huan.


    "Justice power, chopping magic Throwing Knife!"


    Seeing this strike, Li Huan no longer had any reservation, and the just force flourished and turned into a throwing knife.


    Right hand out, knife out!


    Boom! Air waves and running water swept across, Throwing Knife just like a floating, through the huge cangming claw.


    Although it''s like floating, all the cangming''s power dissipates where the throwing knife passes.


    After crushing everything, the Throwing Knife continues to go to the center of the tiger''s eyebrows. Li Huan has planned to end the battle.


    Roar!


    The fierce tiger roared again, and the blood black body turned into red and yellow, and its power also changed. It was all the power of war.


    There is no doubt that the fighting beast under the power of war is the strongest fighting form of the fighting beast.


    Under the force of the war, the bloody water in the whole space gushes out madly. In an instant, the whole space is submerged by the force of the war.


    Buzz!


    Under the power of such a war, Li Huan and Nanfeng''s fighting spirit was once again aroused a strong resonance, and they were ready to break out at any time.


    Bone Sabre Saint immediately burst out strength to help south wind resist.


    In the state of cultivation, no external force is allowed to disturb. In particular, Nanfeng is still a state of epiphany.


    "Elder martial brother Li Huan, fight quickly and make a quick decision. This strong fighting force will affect younger martial brother Nanfeng''s insight and understanding." Bone knife saint is also Lang Sheng said.


    "I see!" Li Huan responded.


    The white eyes were filled with knife shadows, and Li Huan''s body changed again.


    "Sword shadow spirit body, now!"

 Chapter 1258

    Under the spirit body of sword shadow, Li Huan gathers a throwing knife again.


    "Tiandao throwing dagger!"


    Under the spirit body of sword shadow, justice power and heaven power are combined, and the throwing knife is shot out.


    Although this knife looks like an ordinary one, only the strong can feel the power contained in it.


    With one knife, all the fighting spirit and strength are scattered.


    In the air wave, the Throwing Knife shot through the fierce tiger and beast directly.


    This knife ended the battle in an instant.


    Although the tiger fighting beast is powerful, it still has a certain distance from Li Huan. Moreover, the tiger fighting beast has no intelligence, which is one of the main reasons for its failure.


    Li Huan jumps over and takes away the heart of fighting spirit from the tiger fighting beast. The tiger fighting beast is completely dead. After death, the body turns into a huge pure fighting spirit.


    The spirit of war is more pure.


    "A large group of pure fighting spirit has arrived." Looking at Zhan Qi Xin and pure Zhan Qi, Gu Dao Sheng said excitedly.


    "Sure enough, the fighting spirit of this fierce tiger is not small enough, which is enough for the four of us to raise our fighting spirit to a higher level." Wood saint is also excited to say.


    Fighting spirit is the most important thing for any living creature, because all fighting forces need to be inspired by fighting spirit. It can be said that a creature without fighting spirit is a coward. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a waste.


    Therefore, the fighting spirit is combined with the willpower and bravery of the warrior.


    "I just don''t know when younger martial brother Nanfeng will be able to wake up. I really envy that a bloody place has made him enter a state of epiphany." Li Huan said.


    "This is the gap between us and him, so we should not compare ourselves with this pervert at all, otherwise we will only seek trouble for ourselves." Bone knife Saint said.


    The words fall, three people''s eyes immediately serious.


    Because at this moment, they all feel that there are other warriors coming.


    Looking ahead, four figures appeared.


    Four young people, wearing the same black strong clothes.


    "Luo Heng! It''s you Li Huan recognized the leading youth and said coldly.


    Luo Heng, another genius of the Luo family, is not as outstanding as Luo Xuan, but his talent is definitely not inferior to Li Huan. Of course, it can''t be done now, because what Li Huan got is the inheritance of the three side sword God King.


    "Li Huan, the goddess of wood!" Luo Heng light a, vision also swept a South breeze and bone knife saint.


    "It''s really a narrow road!" The wood Saint gave a cold hum.


    "Leave your fighting spirit and pure fighting spirit behind, break your arm and leave!" Then, that Luo Heng is not a bit polite, Su Sha said.


    "Are you daydreaming?" The bone saber Saint speaks coldly.


    "The bone saber saint is the new saint of the wood line." Looking at the bone saber saint, Luo Heng disdains to open his mouth. His body moves a few steps in an instant and goes directly to the bone saber saint.


    Then point it out until the throat of the bone knife saint.


    See Luo Heng move, bone knife Saint motionless, just the neck of the body, turned into a witch battle body.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, a strong collision sounded, bone knife saint and Luo Heng are heavily back.


    Steady body shape, two people''s looks at the same time dignified.


    Luo Heng didn''t do his best in this trial fight, and he didn''t have any magic moves, but he was definitely the top strength. However, the bone saber Saint resisted only by virtue of his physical body.


    For the bone saber saint, his sorcery fighting body at this time is the most primitive sorcery fighting body, which is absolutely fierce. However, with the help of Luo Heng, he retreats heavily, which shows that Luo Heng is powerful.


    In this way, how can he not be dignified.


    ...


    "a little bit like a saint." Luo Heng light a, "however, take a look at you this flesh body, can aid this little several moves."


    Boom!


    Immediately, the momentum of the two people directly up.


    There is nothing to say between the two sides. It''s war when they see each other, just because there is no end between the five element sect and the Luo family.


    The bone Sabre Saint doesn''t make any reservation. It directly erupts into a witch battle.


    Luo Heng and the other three disciples of the Luo family were puzzled when they saw the Wuzhan body of the bone saber saint, because it was definitely a special constitution, but it was not a spirit body.


    Moreover, they can also feel that the constitution of the bone sword saint is very strong.


    This can be seen from the attack of Luo Heng just now.


    "A kind of physical constitution? No wonder it can become the Holy Son of muxing." Luo Heng said, "however, you have to remember that today, Ben Shao is here, killing the Holy Son of the five elements."


    "It depends on how hard your fist is." The bone saber Saint responded coldly.


    When the momentum of the moment of confrontation, that is, when the two confrontation.


    But at this time, a bloody figure came to the bone Sabre saint in an instant. It was from the epiphany that he woke up and devoured the south wind under the spirit body.


    "A clown who doesn''t know how to die doesn''t need the help of our Holy Son." South wind light mouth.At the same time, Nanfeng also said, "elder martial brother Gu, I''ve got something from my epiphany just now. I''m worried that no one will try. Luo Heng is coming. Let me have the fight!"


    "OK, but be careful, younger martial brother Nanfeng. This guy is not simple and strong!" Bone knife Saint said.


    Immediately, the bone knife Saint also retreated.


    He won''t worry if Nanfeng wants to fight.


    If Nanfeng could not fight LuoHeng, there would not be any of them.


    ...


    "Oh? You are the white haired Nanfeng. It''s said that the six spirit bodies have cultivated chaotic power and can''t wait to die. " See south wind hand, Luo Heng slightly angry.


    Is the name of Luo Heng not so loud? Everyone wants to challenge it.


    "How can we use a spirit body now and despise benshao?"


    A little anger, Luo Heng''s momentum and strength more enhanced, it is because of anger.


    "You''re right. There are too many spirits to deal with you." The south wind smiles. And the south wind did, and the momentum gushed out. It was just a kind of devouring spirit.


    ...


    "this guy is still so arrogant!" Hear the words of South breeze, wood Saint female is a bit not to listen to go down, light language says.


    Li Huan and Gu Dao Sheng look at each other a little bit.


    It is self-evident that Luo Heng is powerful. Nanfeng only uses one kind of spirit, which is really big. Even if Nanfeng understands the supernatural power, it is also based on strength.


    ...


    "ha ha!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Luo Heng had no choice but to laugh. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Such an extremely angry smile naturally burns the anger in Luo Heng''s heart and erupts. In a moment, Luo Heng''s power bursts to the extreme.


    At this moment, Luo Heng showed his spirit.


    The color of the body is gray. The flesh and blood, bones, and any cell of the body are condensed to form meridians.


    At this moment, Luo Heng was formed by the winding of grey meridians.

 Chapter 1259

    At this moment, Luo Heng is the fusion of grey meridians, which is a spiritual body.


    In this spirit, Nanfeng felt the power of Tianyang, but it was not the real power of Tianyang.


    The mark of Luo Heng''s eyebrow heart is divided into three parts.


    "Three Yang pulse spirit body!" The wood Saint said solemnly.


    Luo Heng is very strong. Now he is an explosive spirit, so he is stronger.


    Although she is still a little disgusted with the south wind, she is still worried about the south wind in the face of the common enemy.


    "Three Yang pulse!" The south wind is also a heavy one.


    Before he came here, he naturally made a survey of the Luo family, and knew the blood and spirit of the Luo family.


    The power of blood of the Luo family is called the power of grey Yang.


    This kind of power is a kind of Yang power derived from Tianyang. It is not as good as Tianyang power in essence, but it is also a powerful Yang power. The power of Yang is superior to the general power.


    The grey Yang blood of the Luo family is obviously divided into different levels.


    Blood from low to high, there are five layers, one Yang pulse, two Yang pulse To the five Yang pulse.


    Each level of Yang may have the birth of a spirit.


    Of course, the spirit body born by the person with five Yang veins is the strongest, which is the spirit body with five Yang veins.


    This Luo Heng is the spirit body of Sanyang pulse. Naturally, blood is Sanyang pulse. This is a very high blood in the Luo family, because today''s Luo family has no blood of five Yang, four Yang and three yang.


    Luo Heng is also the owner of the spirit body of Sanyang pulse, so Luo Heng is in Luo''s family and naturally is the key training object.


    "To kill you, the owner of Sanyang pulse spirit body, would be a great pain for Luo family." Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    When he heard the words of Nanfeng, Luo Heng didn''t answer, but all the power of Yang poured into the three fingers of his right hand. Nanfeng''s arrogant words and arrogant performance made him feel anger that he had never felt before. Therefore, Luo Heng didn''t want to fight back with words, but wanted to fight back with strength.


    In addition, it is to fight back with absolute strength, one hit will kill.


    Seeing that Luo Heng is gathering strength, Nanfeng doesn''t speak any more. The method of swallowing the spirit and the method of swallowing the spirit drives the extreme, and the body turns into three Zhang. This is prompting the determination of swallowing.


    Behind him, the space of swallowing has been filled.


    This time, the power of the south wind swallowing up the space is no longer bloody power, but just like the power of the blood ghost in the space.


    Moreover, under the power of xuesha, there is a strong cangming power.


    "Good guy, younger martial brother Nanfeng really understood cangming''s power. You know, that''s just a little time!" Feel the south wind body cangming power of pan out, bone knife Saint said with emotion.


    Li Huan couldn''t help nodding.


    But the wood Saint girl looks at the south wind, the vision is very complex.


    At this moment, she really did not know what kind of person Nanfeng was.


    If Nanfeng is like what she thinks, how can she take out the inheritance? The sand of Tianjin has a different fire for them. If not, what Nanfeng did to her at the beginning is what a villain did.


    "Is it true that I have wronged him? He just doesn''t trust us when he does that." The wood Saint thought in her heart.


    And to tell you the truth, Nanfeng has done the most talented and heroic things except that. In addition, Nanfeng is the only rebellious half emperor, such a genius, which woman does not fall in love.


    In other words, from the beginning of the selection of Shengzi, too much of Nanfeng in her heart changed.


    ¡­


    "Grey Yang pulse, three Yang heavenly fingers!"


    Suddenly, Luo Heng''s figure seems to burst into countless grey meridians, which surround the whole space, and then instantly condense into three strong meridians.


    These three strong meridians are filled with burning power. They are really the power of Yang and the way to communicate with heaven and earth.


    Then, Luo Heng''s three points of gathering strength showed that the meridians of those three days also came out in accordance with the trend, fused with each other, turned into three huge fingers, and rolled toward the south wind.


    "Cang Ming Hua!" The eyes turn into the color of blood evil, South storm drinks.


    Step on! Nanfeng''s feet are empty, the space is fierce and direct spread, and the cangming power on him goes along with these fragmented spaces, and permeates the whole space.


    At this moment, the swallowing space behind Nanfeng directly evolved into the world of cangming.


    However, the outbreak of all this is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is those forces that pervade the cracks. Because those cangming forces directly communicate with the bloody water of the whole space.


    After the communication, the whole space of blood evil water, the surging cangming power.


    These cangming forces, endless, were immediately used by the south wind.


    The fierce tiger fighting beast can also control the blood evil spirit here, but compared with the south wind, it''s a little witch. Because the south wind controls the cangming power here.


    Of course, can have such an effect, only because the south wind has swallowed space."How can it be? How can you directly control the cangming power here? " See this scene, bone knife Saint three people can''t believe of say.


    It''s incredible.


    Even the Luo family was shocked.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng, like them, comes in from the outside. It is impossible for Nanfeng to have any intersection with the space of the ancient battlefield. Even if Nanfeng comes earlier than them, it is impossible for Nanfeng to do tricks!


    To control a piece of space in a short time, besides array, it is a powerful force.


    Strong power, south wind does not have, and the array, there is no diffuse array of power, so both are not.


    Luo Heng''s color is naturally gloomy.


    WOW!


    South wind can ignore these shocks, all the ideas, ideas condense here like the tide of cangming power.


    Suddenly, that strong cangming power just turned into a chop.


    Cang Ming Hua can turn the power into any attack of supernatural power. Nanfeng is most familiar with killing supernatural power, and the natural evolution is the strongest.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two men''s offensive, fierce collision together.


    Although intense, but it is like that.


    South wind cangming into that cut, Luo Heng''s offensive has no resistance, in an instant was defeated, turned into a ownerless gray Yang force.


    And the south wind that cut, castration does not reduce, directly fell on the body of Luo Heng.


    Although has entered the fear, but Luo Heng also condenses the final strength, turns into the shield, resists the south wind this blow.


    But it was all in vain.


    At this moment, Luo Heng and the power of Nanfeng are not on the same level at all.


    Under the bloody cutting, all the defenses are broken, and between the blood light blooming, Luo Heng''s body is cut in half.


    Luo Heng''s soul comes out in an instant and wants to escape.


    However, how could Nanfeng give him such an opportunity? Moreover, this space has been controlled by Nanfeng, where can LuoHeng escape.


    Several cangming forces gushed out, which directly annihilated Luo Heng''s soul.


    This scene shocked both sides.

 Chapter 1260

    The strength gap between Nanfeng and gudaosheng will not be big, and the strength gap between gudaosheng and LuoHeng will not be big, so there will not be a big gap between Nanfeng and LuoHeng.


    However, the scene at this time, the scene of destroying Gula, tells them that the strength of both sides is not on the same level at all.


    At this time, I''m afraid only Nanfeng himself knows why he can break out such a powerful force, which has absolutely reached the realm of the middle emperor.


    It''s not because Cang Ming Hua is so powerful, but because it''s the place of blood evil, and it''s also because this space is occupied by blood evil water.


    The fierce tiger fighting beast can also control the power of blood evil and cangming, but it has no intelligence. It only controls the fur, but it only enhances its strength to a certain extent.


    Nanfeng not only has powerful talent, but also has the ability to devour space. He can combine his own cangming power, and make deep use of the bloody power and cangming power of this space.


    Under such a combination, the south wind burst out of the power, directly beyond the next emperor.


    If any other place is changed, today''s battle will surely be a fierce one.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, Luo Heng underestimated the enemy, and seriously underestimated the enemy. If he attached great importance to Nanfeng at the beginning, he could not be killed by Nanfeng, and he might have a chance to escape.


    After killing Luo Heng, Nanfeng doesn''t give the other three disciples any chance to react. Cang Ming Hua reappears and drowns them.


    ...


    "younger martial brother Nanfeng, unexpectedly, your strength has reached this point." After everything was over, Li Huansan reacted and had to say with emotion.


    "It''s just with the help of the cangming power here, plus that Luo Heng didn''t pay attention to me at all. If you change any area, today''s battle will be difficult." Nanfeng laughs.


    "But anyway, in such a bloody space, it''s your means, it''s your strength." Bone knife Saint said.


    Buzz!


    When several people talk, the token in the hand of Mu Sheng Nu begins to shine and roar.


    "Is there a regional seal near here?" The four of them said a lot.


    "It shouldn''t be right. We''ve been in for a long time. If there was a domain seal in this space, the token would have changed." Immediately, Li Huan said again.


    "If you''re not wrong, it should be Luo Heng''s..."


    soon, the four people found the same token from Luo Heng''s space spirit weapon. Luo Heng''s token has a square gray mark, which I don''t know what material and strength are.


    "This is Yuyin!" Li Huan said, "it doesn''t have any effect on our warriors, but it determines the division of the whole Outland Saint level strength region."


    "In this way, we have found a field seal. Good luck!" Nanfeng said, "if the other four veins have also got a regional seal, the area of our five element gate will be preserved."


    "After this, I''ll contact the other four pulse disciples." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "Can you connect with the other four veins?" Nanfeng was a little curious when she heard the words of Mu Sheng nu.


    "I have a lot of connections with the other four pulse saints and saints, and there are some means of connection." The wood Saint nodded. At this moment, she no longer has the disgust to the south wind.


    "There will be younger martial sister Lao mu. In the matter of regional war, our five veins must be united. I believe that the other four veins should also be like this, otherwise our five element sect will be divided up." Li Huan said.


    Then, Nanfeng devoured the pure war gas and the blood evil power in the heart of war gas, and the four began to refine.


    The refining process took them five days.


    Five days later, their strength naturally improved.


    However, it''s their invisible spirit and spirit that have been greatly promoted.


    This is because of the enhancement of fighting spirit and martial arts experience. By absorbing the pure fighting spirit, the warrior can enhance his fighting spirit, which contains martial arts experience and profound martial arts experience. After all, these fighting spirits have the will of the strong who fell from the ancient battlefield.


    These wills include their understanding of martial arts.


    With the increase of fighting spirit, the spirit of the warrior will be improved. And the essence of any warrior''s cultivation is spirit. If the three aspects of spirit and spirit are improved, their strength will naturally be improved.


    And along with that, talent and fitness will increase.


    That''s why pure combat Qi can make the warrior without spirit body develop into a pseudo spirit body.


    "This is the only way to absorb a little pure combat spirit. I feel that I have been greatly improved in all directions, especially my sword shadow spirit, which can communicate with the way of heaven more closely." Li Huan said excitedly.


    "Yes, this pure fighting spirit is really better than any panacea!" Bone knife saint is also excited to say.


    "Nanfeng, you can store some pure fighting Qi, which can be absorbed by your two little lovers after you go out. For Hongyu, it can enhance the power of talent and spirit. For Lianjun Yi, this pure fighting Qi may help remove the source of evil Qi in her body." Said long Yicao."After all, this pure fighting spirit has the will of the strong. Most of these wills are used to restrain the evil spirit."


    "I see." South wind nods.


    After adjusting her breath, Mu Sheng Nu is also ready to contact other four pulse people.


    At this time, there was another change on the wooden saint. The palm of the wooden Saint turned and a ball of water and light appeared. In the ball of water and light, there was a drop of blood essence.


    "It''s the means of water transmission." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "Oh? The son of water. " Nanfeng smiles.


    Shuishengzi doesn''t like him very much. If Nanfeng guesses that it''s good, he won''t be merciful once he has a chance to kill himself.


    "What news has he got?" Li Huan asked.


    Mu Sheng goddess read into the ball of water light, a moment later, beautiful eyes a little gloomy.


    "What happened?" See wood Saint goddess color is not right, bone knife Saint quickly asked.


    "It''s news for help. Shuishengzi and his party have been chased and killed by Luo Xuan of the Luo family. Now they are dealing with the people of the Luo family in a place of ancient thorns. The situation is very critical." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "The land of ancient thorns! It''s a dangerous place Li Huan said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that they have been forced to a desperate situation, otherwise they would not have entered such a land of ancient thorns." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Is there a route in the message?" Asked Nanfeng.


    No matter what happened to shuishengzi, now that he knows, Nanfeng must be saved, because he is the son of the five elements. In this position, he has the responsibility to save any disciple of the five elements.


    Although shuishengzi hated him, he couldn''t bear the grudge.


    This is his mind, and it is also the mind of the strong.


    Of course, if shuishengzi doesn''t know how to praise him any more, his mind will become murderous.

 Chapter 1261

    "They didn''t say, or they didn''t know, but this drop of blood essence belongs to the water saint. You can feel where they are by virtue of this drop of blood essence." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go, just pray that they will hold on until we get there." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the four did not hesitate. Under the leadership of Mu shengnu, they went to the ancient thorny land where they did not know where they were.


    For three days, they arrived at a dark place, which was slightly damp and full of demons. It gave people a sense of invisible fear. The combination of darkness and invisible fear made it seem that this place was hell in the underworld.


    Walking on the ground, it''s like stepping on the swamp area, there is a danger of sinking in at any time.


    Click!


    What''s terrible is that on this hell, there are thick thorns filled with black and hard thorns. Those thorns, like giant python swallowing the sky, surround the whole area, and are constantly moving, making a click sound.


    Those thorns seem to cover half of the sky, and there are blood and rotten flesh and bones on them.


    Therefore, the invisible fear of this region is emanating from these thorns.


    "The land of thorns in ancient times." Nanfeng said in a slightly deep voice, looking at the ancient thorns moving around at any time. The same is true of the three bone saber saints.


    Because, these ancient thorns have already become elite, just like those human magic flowers in the human magic ancestral land, they have certain intelligence and strength.


    "These ancient thorns don''t move. We''d better not do anything rashly." Li Huan said, "these ancient brambles don''t like to attack us living creatures. They only like the dead and rotten corpses."


    "Yes Nanfeng three people responded.


    These ancient thorns, because the four did not attack, and indeed did not attack them.


    "It seems that these ancient thorns are really only interested in decaying corpses." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Yes, or you four will be sucked up as soon as you come in." Long Yi grass said, "however, you should always be careful, do not like, does not mean not to attack."


    "I understand that!"


    ...


    fortunately, Nanfeng four were lucky. All along, these ancient thorns didn''t attack them. Maybe these ancient thorns don''t lack rotten bodies now.


    After all, there are a lot of rotten flesh and bones on these ancient thorns.


    With the guidance of the essence and blood of shuishengzi, they finally came to a basin like area.


    There are not many ancient thorns in this area, but the invisible fear, the darkness of the space, and the smell of decay are more intense.


    In the center of the basin, there is a big place covered with blood light.


    When the four came, they saw seven breaths floating in the air, and seven figures sitting in a mess.


    One of them, Nanfeng, is the son of water. However, at this time, shuishengzi no longer had that kind of King temperament. He was pretty and pretty. He was almost the most embarrassed of the seven. He was dressed in white robes and was almost eroded by blood.


    The blood light, the south wind four people come, also can clearly feel, has the intense violent power, also has the erosive power. The seven of shuishengzi are obviously resisting these blood lights.


    "What''s the matter? Why do the seven of them have to be in the blood light? Is there anything that they fear beyond the blood light? " In the distance, Nanfeng didn''t show up directly and said softly.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not that easy." The bone knife Saint said, "and I have already voiced the son of water saint, and I have not received any response. I guess the blood light is even more forbidden."


    "Elder martial sister mu, can you contact shuishengzi again through blood essence?"


    "Contact, no response, perhaps as you said, the blood light is a kind of prohibition, the water Saint son can spread the news before, has consumed a lot of power." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    "It seems that even if it took a lot of effort, it didn''t deliver a lot of information." Nanfeng said, "if you think about it, the power of prohibition is not simple."


    "But why don''t you see the people of the Luo family?" Li Huan asked.


    "Nature is hiding, waiting for the survival of the water saint." But now, we can''t manage so much. Save people first


    "Look at their situation. In that bloody light, it won''t be long."


    Said, bone knife saint will rush out.


    "Wait a minute!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the south wind urged Jin Jingshen to look around the blood light.


    And a look, the south wind in the dark ground, found a shadow.


    It was a human like creature with scattered brambles, rotten flesh and bones. It was very ferocious and smelled of endless decay. It looked like a zombie.


    At once, Nanfeng told the other three about the discovery.


    "Is this a zombie?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s not a zombie. It''s the land of ancient thorns. It''s dark underground. The creatures you''re talking about should be the so-called thorns and rotten people." Li Huan said in a deep voice."It must be brambles and rotten people. Otherwise, how can they appear here?" The wood Saint girl coldly says, the tone is also dignified incomparable.


    "Thorns corrupt people!" The south wind and the bone Sabre Saint said heavily.


    "Brambles and rotten people are some of the oldest ancient brambles, which are formed over time by rotting flesh and bones, combined with the scattered will of the fallen strong." Li Huan said.


    "These brambles and rotten people prefer living creatures, because absorbing the essence, flesh and blood of living creatures can enhance their intelligence, and one day they can get rid of the state of rotten people and become real creatures."


    "I see. They are afraid of these brambles." Said Nanfeng.


    "Next, we can only kill these bramble rotten people." "How many brambles corrupt people?" said the bone saber saint


    "Not many, eight. Two of them are very strong." Nanfeng said, "give these two to me, and you three are left to deal with them. My mixed fire and thunder should have a restraining effect on these brambles and rotten people."


    "Well, I''ll give those two to younger martial brother Nanfeng."


    ...


    Shua! After knowing everything, Nanfeng four people jumped out directly.


    Roar!


    When the four came out, the brambles and rotten people under the dark ground roared and shot directly, proving that they were coming around. As long as the smell of living creatures, these bramble rotten people can directly enter the ferocious combat state.


    The south wind burst out, directly targeting the two strongest brambles.


    The intelligence of these bramble corrupt people is very weak, so as long as their momentum is shrouded, they will regard them as the number one enemy.


    This movement naturally awakened the seven water saints in the blood light. They immediately opened their eyes and saw that it was the wood saints. With a look of despair, they finally had hope.

 Chapter 1262

    The momentum of the three bone saber saints also bloomed, covering the two bramble rotten men respectively, and the four divided into four battlefields.


    ¡­


    "Mu Sheng Nu, elder martial brother Li Huan, we are saved." Xueguangnei, looking at the four wooden saints, the five element disciples said excitedly. Immediately, they quickly got up, walked out of Xueguang, and began to breathe to recover the wound.


    They hide in the erosive blood light, which is to avoid the eight bramble rotten people.


    Naturally, they also thank the four of them.


    Among the seven, shuishengzi looks very complicated, because the south wind is also there.


    ¡­


    These bramble rotten people are really strong. They have strong power of decay, and they can mobilize the dark power of this bramble land. Moreover, the power of decay and the power of darkness will form a powerful force of death.


    Moreover, these bramble rotten people seem to be the masters of the land of brambles, who can control those ancient brambles.


    Shua Shua!


    When Nanfeng confronts with the two brambles, countless brambles appear in the space around him and under the ground. These brambles, like a boa constrictor, tear ferociously toward the Nanfeng.


    The southerly wind broke out directly and collided with it.


    Bang bang! A sound of gold and iron is heard, and the south wind is tied with these thorns.


    "Good guy, my golden body at this time is the most primitive. I can''t tear these ancient thorns apart with my physical body." South wind said with emotion.


    be not at all surprising, but after all, it is ancient thorns, and it absorbs a lot of strong will and bone essence. Said long Yicao.


    Roar! Seeing the south wind repelling the ancient brambles, the two brambles roared cruelly, and the ancient brambles around instantly fused to form sharp thorns, carrying a strong force of death, and bumped into the south wind.


    "What a powerful force of death." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    And Nanfeng did not dare to hesitate, his hands sealed, the wings of death emerged, instantly unfolded, like a blade, fiercely touched.


    Boom! The next moment, the two moves of the power of death collide and burst, and the space is immediately occupied by the waves of death. It is in the ripple of the power of death that the shadow of the wings emerges. It is the south wind.


    He has the power of life and death.


    Wrapped by the wings of death, he came to the two bramble rotten men in an instant.


    Crackle! There was a piercing sound, and the right arm of the south wind had turned into purple thunder.


    "Zulei magic power - Thunder blade."


    In an instant, the thunder light bloomed, and a huge zulei God chop was formed in an instant.


    At the same time, the mixed fire rune is surging, and the torrent of fire is also breaking out. It is filled with thunder and light. When the eyes of the south wind are flashing, all of a sudden, everything is between lightning and flint.


    Although these two brambles are weak in intelligence, they have many strong wills and instinctive reactions to sudden dangers.


    With a ferocious roar, countless ancient brambles closed in an instant, gathered the power of death around the two brambles, formed the shield of death, and resisted the cut of the fusion of the two powers of the south wind.


    Bang! With the dull sound of collision, the whole area was flooded by thunder. The power of death from ancient brambles and bramble rotting people was suppressed by the Rune of mixed fire and the Rune of life and death.


    So, just to resist that moment, the two bramble rotten men were directly hit hard and flew to the ground, and their bodies were almost broken.


    However, if we don''t kill these bramble rotten people thoroughly, no matter how serious the trauma is, it''s useless for them.


    Because they don''t have intelligence and don''t feel pain, their bodies are ancient thorns and rotten corpses, and they can control ancient thorns and absorb rotten flesh.


    So, just for a moment, the two bramble rotten people who had been badly injured were back to their peak again.


    "In this way, it seems that we can only give one shot, otherwise it will be endless." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Zulei net!"


    Suddenly, the south wind turns into endless zulei, shuttling through this area in an instant. Before the two bramble rotten people react, they gather zulei net.


    As soon as zulei net condenses, it directly separates the bramble Corruptors from those ancient brambles, thus limiting the power of the bramble Corruptors to the greatest extent.


    It''s not over.


    The moment zulei net landed, the south wind turned into a mixed fire, condensing the furnace of heaven and earth to suppress.


    Under the two powers of suppression, the two bramble corrupt people were suppressed and could not move, at least for a short time.


    And this is enough for the south wind. The golden spirit breaks out, merges the fire dragon breath and the other ten flames, turns into two blades, and kills the two brambles respectively.


    In this way, the thorns were cut by the flame of the south wind. No matter how stiff they were, they were turned into ashes.


    Boom boom!


    At the same time, Mu Sheng Nu, Li Huan and Gu Dao Sheng are also the most powerful powers to defeat the bramble rotten people.


    "It seems that the brambles and rotten people are not as strong as they thought. After all, they don''t have intelligence. They just need to concentrate on one strike and give it to kill." Bone knife Saint said."Let''s see how they are." Nodding slightly, Nanfeng said.


    Four people''s eyes, also looked at the water Saint son several people, can feel, they several people are injured not lightly.


    Roar!


    However, the four people''s eyes had just shifted, and the bramble of the rotten people sounded.


    "What''s the matter? Can we say that there are other brambles and rotten people coming here? " Li Huan said in a deep voice, "if you meet a group of people, it''s really hard to deal with."


    "No, the roar is right in front of us." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    When the words of Mu Sheng Nu fall, eight groups of rotten death light have emerged in the waves. The place where the group''s death light appears is exactly where they killed eight bramble rotten people.


    And the roar came from above.


    Virtually, they feel the threat and have a premonition that something bad will happen.


    "What is it, pretending to be a ghost?" With a cold voice, the bone Sabre Saint gathers strength and blows to a group of light. However, just like the stone sinking into the sea, the power of the bone Sabre saint is lost in the light.


    As the roar continued, countless ancient brambles reappeared in the void. These ancient brambles were mixed with rotten flesh and bones.


    WOW! Like flowing water, these things condense on the light, the power of death surges, and new thorns and rotten people form in an instant.


    And the new congealed bramble rotten people are bigger, more powerful and powerful.


    "How can it be? The bramble rotten people are formed by accumulating over time. Why is it so instantaneous? " Bone knife saint can''t believe of say.


    Li Huan, the face of Mu Sheng Nu is also gloomy.


    "That only means one thing. We didn''t kill the eight bramble rotten people at all." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    At the same time, long Yicao said to himself, "thorns corrupt people. They are dead. How can they be killed again? It depends on whether Nanfeng has the ability to resolve it. "

 Chapter 1263

    "Not killed?" There was a heavy sound from the bone saber saint.


    "It should be like this, otherwise there won''t be the light of death, and there won''t be the roar of brambles." Nanfeng said, "I think what we have defeated is the body of brambles and rotten people."


    "And the brambles corrupt people''s bodies. This ancient land of brambles is endless."


    "So it only takes a moment for it to recover again."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng means that the previously exposed light of death is the real core of the bramble rotten man. Only by destroying the light of death can we completely kill the bramble rotten man." Li Huan said.


    "But just now, I''ve tried to attack the light of death like a stone sinking into the sea." Bone knife Saint said.


    "It can only show that the strength is not enough. When we defeat this bramble rotten body again, the four of us will attack together. I think it''s enough." Said Mu Sheng nu.


    Roar! At this time, the newly agglomerated bramble rotten people have fought again.


    Although the strength of the bramble Corruptors has improved, it has not exceeded the limit of Nanfeng three. After a fierce fight, Nanfeng four crushed eight bramble Corruptors again.


    As before, the light of death of the eight regiments gathered in front of them again.


    Without any hesitation, the four people united in an instant, and broke out a powerful magic power. Nanfeng perfectly fused the four people''s magic power with golden spirit eyes, and bombarded one of the death lights.


    However, the next scene is the same. The joint attack of the four is almost the same as the attack of the bone saber saint. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea.


    The south wind condenses the power of chaos and multicolored power, but it has a little effect, but the effect of this silk can be ignored.


    "My chaotic power and colorful power may be effective, but it seems to be insufficient for the light of death." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "However, the strength of the four of us is not enough, or that the light of death can''t be broken. That''s the terrible thing about brambles and rotten people. They can''t be killed." Li Huan is also gloomy said.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, let''s try our immortal power!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "Well, the immortality of the power of hope can defeat the light of death." Said Nanfeng.


    "Does it not destroy power?" Hearing the words of Nanfeng and Gu Dao Sheng, Li Huan and Mu Sheng Nu were shocked.


    Immortal power is absolutely the most powerful and one of the most difficult to cultivate. Maybe it is not as difficult as chaos power and chaos power. Nanfeng and gudaosheng cultivate immortal power. How can they not be surprised.


    ...


    the light of purple and gold emerges, and Nanfeng and gudaosheng burst out the strongest immortal power, forming an immortal blade and cutting toward the light of death.


    Boom!


    The indestructible nature of the indestructible power really played a role in the light of death, and the light of death boomed.


    However, it was only a short time. The light of death had the power to restore calm, and the two of them were immortal. Finally, the stone sank into the sea.


    "It seems that the power of immortality has an effect on this peculiar light of death, but it is still useless." Li Huan said, "I''m afraid it''s because this ancient land of thorns is not only a place of terrible thorns, but also a place where the power of death gathers."


    "I''ll try Tianzhao Shenyan!" South wind bares teeth to say.


    The golden spirit eyes burst out again, turning all their strength into the power of Tianzhao Shenyan. The black flame diffused and burned the light of death.


    At the beginning, it could be burned, but the light of death had strong power of death. After that, Tianzhao Shenyan was destroyed directly.


    This is the first time that Nanfeng saw the destruction of Tianzhao Shenyan by power.


    "Has the power of death in the light of death really reached an ultimate in essence, and can it destroy Tianzhao Shenyan?" The south wind said heavily.


    "Tianzhao Shenyan is absolutely immortal. It can only be said that the power of death is sealed by the light of death." Bone knife Saint said.


    Roar!


    Under the gloom and helplessness of the four, the strong roar of the eight regiments'' death light, countless ancient brambles and rotten flesh and blood reappear, and new brambles and rotten people are formed.


    Boom! Once again, the brambles and rotten people are bigger, and their momentum and strength are enhanced.


    At this moment, Nanfeng four people felt the power of being crushed on the new bramble rotten people. In other words, at this moment, they should no longer be the opponents of the eight brambles.


    "It''s strengthened again. Every time these bramble rotten people are reborn, their strength is strengthened, and they are strengthened a lot." Li Huan said heavily.


    Eight bramble rotten people can ignore the south wind, four dignified, roar, once again fight in the past.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, Nanfeng four lost.


    At this moment, they are no longer their opponents.


    "What to do?" She asked in a deep voice.


    "I can''t help it. Let''s go into the blood light first!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the four with seven water saints entered the blood light again.This kind of movement naturally wakes up the seven of shuishengzi from breathing adjustment. After understanding everything, they are silent again.


    Nanfeng is not stingy. He uses his life to help the seven of shuishengzi quickly recover their strength, so that they will no longer have difficulties in resisting the blood light.


    Of course, the seven did not fully recover.


    Among the seven people, there are four in Shuixing, the son of Shuisheng, the daughter of Shuisheng, and two disciples with good talent. There are three in Huoxing, the daughter of Huosheng, and two disciples.


    Huoxing has not yet selected the son of Huosheng.


    For Nanfeng''s breath adjustment with the power of life, the seven naturally thank you.


    ...


    "why do bramble rotten people fear these blood lights?" After sitting down, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. We were chased by Luo Xuan all the way. We had to enter the ancient land of thorns and met eight bramble rotten people. At that time, we were unable to fight any more and entered the bloody light by chance." Said the fire saint.


    "Then, I knew that those bramble rotten people were afraid of the blood light."


    "Is there any power in the blood light that the brambles are afraid of?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, think about something. Although it''s OK for the time being, we will be deeply eroded by the blood light. There are a lot of death and negative forces in the blood light." Li Huan said.


    In fact, Li Huan, Gu Dao Sheng and Mu Sheng Nu all regard Nanfeng as their main task.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, you should adjust your breath first. Next, I need to shut up and analyze the power of the blood light. It''s not unreasonable for those brambles to be afraid of the blood light." The south wind said heavily.


    ...


    then, the south wind absorbed some blood light and swallowed up the space, and began to write the power in the blood light with eyes closed.


    "Longyi grass, do you have no other understanding of these brambles and rotten people?" At the same time, the south wind is also a message to the dragon.

 Chapter 1264

    "Yes, but not much." Said long Yicao.


    "Not much, you also say ah, do you want to stay with me forever in this ancient thorny land." Hearing the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    Long Yicao likes to play dead when he comes to the critical moment.


    "Those brambles are dead. How can you kill them again?" Long Yi and grass transmit sound.


    "That''s it?" Hear Long Yi grass words, South breeze is more helpless to say.


    "That''s all I know." Long Yicao responded.


    "I know you''re asking for nothing." Nanfeng said a little disdainfully.


    Of course, Nanfeng doesn''t really disdain it, and he also attaches great importance to longyicao''s words. When he devours space and decomposes the power contained in the blood light, Nanfeng also analyzes longyicao''s words.


    ...


    "these brambles corrupt people, are they dead?" Nanfeng said to himself, "that is to say, they are dead creatures. Dead creatures have already died. How many more times, they are still dead."


    "So, the result is just the same, no matter how powerful, is the bramble corrupting or the bramble corrupting?"


    In the soliloquy, the south wind almost shows the meaning of Bai Long Yi Cao.


    Creatures with life have enough strength to kill naturally.


    And the dead creatures may have a little intelligence and power, but let them die. Therefore, no matter how powerful you are, you will also die. This is no difference to the dead creatures.


    "It seems that our strength is not enough, but those brambles and rotten people are dead things. The light of death is its core. Attacking dead things with strength is unnecessary." Nanfeng thought.


    "But, we must defeat, let the light of death disappear!"


    After understanding, Nanfeng devoted himself to the blood light.


    With the method of swallowing space and swallowing, after four days of analysis, Nanfeng thoroughly understood the power contained in the blood light.


    Most of all, of course, is the power of death.


    Then, there are a lot of negative forces, including dark, bloody, killing, evil power and so on.


    In addition to these two kinds of forces, Nanfeng also found the power of vitality, which can also be said to be the power of life.


    The power of life in the erosive blood light is enough to make Nanfeng curious. What makes Nanfeng even more curious is that the power of life in the blood light is very pure and primitive.


    That pure and primitive, his life and death space, the river of life contains less power.


    The river of life in his space of life and death contains the power of life and vitality. Nanfeng thinks that even if it is not the purest and most primitive, there is almost nothing more pure and primitive between heaven and earth.


    But at this time, he found that he was wrong. At least, the vitality in the blood exceeded his vitality in all aspects.


    "It''s incredible!" Curiosity, Nanfeng only such feelings.


    "If I absorb the vitality of the blood light, I will have a deeper understanding of the space of life and death. However, the speed of the blood light invading my flesh and blood is far faster than the speed of swallowing the blood light in the space. It is not easy to absorb."


    ...


    "death, as well as those negative forces, are absolutely not what thorns and rotten people fear, so they are afraid of this pure and primitive vitality." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "The words of longyicao and the vitality in the blood light should explain a problem. Life and death are mutually exclusive, just like my life and death space. Life and death transform and restrain each other."


    "Well, I should know how to deal with this bramble rotten man."


    Then, Nanfeng opened his eyes.


    "I think I''ve figured out a way." Nanfeng said directly.


    "What can I do?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, they immediately asked, "what do you need us to do?"


    At this moment, they will not talk with each other and don''t believe in Nanfeng''s way. In this case, it''s good to have a way.


    "You elder martial brothers and sisters, just watch. I will kill these brambles and rotten people!" Said Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    Stand up, the south wind blows directly and devours the spirit.


    Of course, other forces are all around the body.


    White hair flutters, swallowing space emerges behind the body, Nanfeng hands seal, the huge swallowing space turns into a magic power - the mouth of swallowing demons.


    Under the mouth of swallowing demons, countless blood lights are swallowed.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, what are you doing?" Seeing the south wind devouring the blood light like this, the bone sword Saint immediately worried and said.


    Even if the south wind is devouring the spirit body and absorbs the blood light all at once, it is impossible that there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Nature is to deal with the bramble corrupt people. Our strength is no longer the opponent of the eight bramble corrupt people. We can only rely on the power of blood light." South wind responded.


    "Boy, you really want to show me who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell!" Long Yicao said, in a tone of extreme appreciation."There''s no way. I''m the only one who can swallow up space. I''m the only one who can use so much power of blood light all at once." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    Nanfeng has come up with a way, but it also needs strength. The strength of these people is not the opponent of the brambles and rotten people, so they naturally need to rely on these blood power.


    But the death and negative forces in the blood light are really extreme.


    After a swallow, even if the south wind devours those negative forces by swallowing the space and suppresses those death forces by the space of life and death, his body has been greatly eroded.


    Boom! You can see that Nanfeng''s body is constantly turning into blood black. Even his white hair is turning into blood black.


    At this moment, his mystery, nature is to enter the state of madness and killing.


    His will, his body, must confront these forces of blood light.


    Such a confrontation, of course, is to bear severe pain.


    Seeing the appearance of Nanfeng at this time, they naturally understand what happened to Nanfeng. In their eyes, they only have admiration.


    At least half of Nanfeng''s actions are for them.


    Mu shengnu has revered the south wind at the moment.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is a hero in the hearts of the wood saint and bone knife saint.


    What is a hero? Under his talent and strength, he who has the act of sacrificing himself for others and pursuing justice is a hero.


    Anyway, the south wind at the moment has done it.


    If they are afraid of death, if they are not heroes, Nanfeng will not tell them what way to take risks. Nanfeng will only tell them the way and try out to whom.


    The son of water is very complicated.


    He believes that Nanfeng knows his intention to kill him, but at the moment, Nanfeng is also to save him.


    And when the news came out, Nanfeng knew he was there.


    And the south wind is coming.


    He is definitely not the kind of person who is very evil. He also knows how to repay his kindness.


    So at this moment, he felt more guilty.

 Chapter 1265

    After absorbing the huge blood light, the south wind fell into a state of madness and fury.


    At this time, if he uses the phagocytic space and the space of life and death to quickly devour the extreme power of death and negative forces, he can also restore calm in a period of time.


    But he can''t, because he wants to use not only the power of life in the blood light, but also the huge and extreme power of death in the blood light.


    He didn''t dare to be slack. After absorbing the blood light, he jumped out in an instant and confronted the eight bramble rotten people again.


    Boom!


    Under the space of phagocytosis and the space of life and death, the power of death and the negative power in the blood light condense and turn into eight ways of blood black cutting, respectively, to the eight bramble rotten people.


    The death power and negative power in the blood light are really strong. The eight cuts of blood black and the eight brambles and rotten people with enhanced strength can''t resist at all. They break up in an instant and turn into the light of death again.


    "Success or failure depends on this!" See the eight groups of death light, south wind heavily.


    At this moment, the bone saber saint and others in the blood light are looking forward to endless expectations, looking at the south wind and the eight groups of death light.


    They all know that, as Nanfeng said, success or failure depends on it.


    If this time the south wind method can not completely smash the eight groups of death light, then it will only be them who will die, because judging from the previous two times, the strength of the eight groups of death light will reach the middle emperor after they re form thorns and rotten people.


    In that case, even if they think of any good way, it will not help.


    ...


    my eyes flashed, and it was determined that the south wind condensed the most primitive and pure vitality in the blood light, and the Rune of life and death was completely transformed into the Rune of life, and the two merged, and the south wind broke out again and came back to life.


    This time, because of the most primitive and pure vitality in the blood light, Nanfeng doesn''t need to spend his life.


    And this is probably the only advantage of using blood light.


    Under the resurrection, the whole area is covered by the green of life, and the green of life only focuses on the eight groups of death light.


    Seeing that the south wind broke out and brought the dead back to life, they were a little silly at once.


    What kind of killing move is this? It''s a magic power to save people''s lives! In this way, the bramble corrupt people''s power may be stronger. At this moment, they subconsciously think that Nanfeng''s brain is broken.


    They also want to ask Nanfeng.


    However, the dramatic change of the eight regiments'' death light attracted their attention.


    Under the power of green vitality, the eight groups of death light suddenly changed, from an extreme state of death to a state of vitality.


    Roar! In such a state, the roar from the light of death is tragic, a kind of extreme rejection.


    "Finally alive." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Although your purpose of swallowing flesh and blood is to live, at this moment, you refuse to live!"


    In the words, the iron sword has appeared in Nanfeng''s hand.


    The left hand comes out, zulei evolves, condenses zulei net, envelops the eight groups of death light, and the right hand swings the knife down, the Tianzhao Shenyan erupts, and under the cutting, the black flame burns.


    This time, Tianzhao Shenyan was no longer suppressed. Under that fierce roar, it burned the light of death of the eight regiments, so the south wind took back Tianzhao Shenyan.


    "Boy, that''s good!" Long Yicao exclaimed.


    "Bet right, dead thing. If you want to kill it again, let it revive first." Nanfeng grinned back.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng directly sat down to regulate his breath. The erosion of those death forces and negative forces in the blood light made him extremely uncomfortable. Fortunately, he has the space to swallow up and to live and die. After adjusting his breath, it should be OK.


    Such a scene, shocked the bone knife saint and others, let them all into a dull.


    Because they are very confused about how Nanfeng killed the eight regiments of death light.


    However, they are all talented people after all. After careful thinking for a while, they almost understand.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng''s talent is incomparable. He is worthy of being a demon who cultivates chaotic power. He once entered an adverse situation." After understanding, Li Huan could not help feeling.


    "Yes Bone knife Saint feeling.


    At this moment, all eyes look at the south wind, but also admire.


    Of course, I''m grateful.


    "If you want to kill a dead thing again, you have to let it live first. We all know the so-called balance between life and death. But in a critical moment, if you want to think of it, you can do it again. It''s just another matter." Said the fire saint.


    "I''m afraid only our younger martial brother Nanfeng can do it."


    "Hoo! Fortunately, it''s all over. " Li Huan took a deep breath and said, "next, let''s take a breath and leave this ancient land of thorns."


    "Otherwise, if we meet some more powerful bramble corrupt people, we will really have to despair."


    Afterwards, they were all ready to sit and adjust interest rates.But at this moment, their eyes are shrinking, looking forward to the space.


    Because at this time, there are fluctuations in the front of the space, there are also strong breath floating.


    "Good! That''s great! For countless years, you are absolutely the first genius to kill the bramble rotten people in the true sense After the fluctuation space, laughter and praise sound.


    I can hear that the praise is really sincere.


    "You''re finally showing up!" Slowly stand up, south wind response said.


    At this moment, although he hasn''t fully adjusted his breath, it doesn''t matter any more. He will recover completely between speaking.


    The space split and five figures came out. The leader was Luo Xuan, the first genius of the Luo family!


    "People of the Luo family!" See Luo Xuan five people, water Saint son, fire Saint daughter, they are all cold one.


    "You''ve killed the bramble rotten people. I don''t respect you if I don''t show up again." Luo Xuan said, "besides, three months ago, I told you to take your head in person."


    "I always remember that." Nanfeng smiles.


    "However, everything depends on the strength, isn''t it? And I believe that my luck will be very good, because it''s always like this. Those who want to take my head are all taken off by me in the end."


    "Yes." Hearing the words of the south wind, Luo Xuan said a little.


    Boom!


    Between the words, Luo Xuan''s intention of killing Ling ran had already appeared.


    "Your strength may be very strong, but if you five people want to kill our three pulse people, is it a little lack of people''s will to swallow the elephant?" See Luo Xuan kill idea to diffuse, South breeze but don''t worry of ask a way.


    After some recovery, water Saint son, fire saint and others should recover a lot.


    He can''t crush Luo Xuan, but he can beat Luo Xuan.


    "You seem to be right, but do you know why they live to this day?" Luo Xuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1266

    "Because you don''t want to Nanfeng said, squinting.


    "I really don''t want to kill them, because they are not qualified to let me do it." Luo Xuan said with a smile.


    Click! Click! Their anger was so strong that xuanzi''s arms and bones collided with each other that they were not angry.


    However, shuishengzi has no way to refute.


    Because, as a matter of fact, the pursuit all the way between Luo Xuan and them is like a cat and mouse game.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that I want to use them to lead you out, because I really want to take off your head, not only because of my promise to elder martial brother Chisheng, but also because you are really talented." Luo Xuan continued.


    "Ha ha, thank you for admitting me as a genius." Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, this does not change the fact that you are not our opponents, nor can it change. Next, I will take off your head."


    "You''re right, but since I''m here to lead you, how can I not be fully prepared?" Luo Xuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and others'' faces were a little heavy.


    "Then let me see, your preparation, see if it can make me have a few silk of fear." Then the south wind said coldly.


    "Brother Wutian, come out!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Luo Xuan called out directly to the void behind him.


    Shua Shua! As his words fell, the space in the rear fluctuated again, and four figures fell down again. The young man in the head, dressed in gorgeous robes and a gorgeous crown, exuded the noble momentum, which directly concentrated the center of the whole area on him.


    There is no doubt that the blood and strength of this young man are very strong.


    "There is no heaven in China!" The female holy wood is heavy, a pair of beautiful eyes is more gloomy dignified, the water Holy Son on one side, Li Huan they are also so.


    Hua Wutian, the name, is definitely a mountain in the heart of Mu shengnu.


    Luo Xuan, for the genius of wuxingmen, is absolutely a powerful enemy, or even an invincible enemy. And Hua Wutian, even more so, is far more powerful than Luo Xuan.


    Therefore, huawutian is an insurmountable mountain for the disciples of wuxingmen.


    "There is no heaven in Huamen in the north of Qing Dynasty." South wind is also light language, said Ning Shen.


    Entering the ancient battlefield, he naturally learned about many talents.


    Hua Wutian, one of the two great talents of Huamen in the north of Qing Dynasty, is also the most likely person to be the next leader of Huamen in the north of Qing Dynasty.


    "Huamen in the north of Qing Dynasty is really with the Luo family." Li Huan said coldly.


    Hua Wutian steps up to Luo Xuan and looks at Nanfeng and Gudao saint. He has intuition that Nanfeng and Gudao saint are not weak, and they are not easy to deal with.


    "You are the geniuses of the new generation of wuxingmen, and should be highly valued by your vice sect leaders." Hua Wutian said, "so, if you two want to talk, your deputy door owners should be able to listen."


    "Your five element gate is exhausted. The only way is to take refuge in our northern gate of the Qing Dynasty. Otherwise, there will be only the road of destruction."


    "Even if you can get a good regional seal in this regional war, it will only be 50 years. After 50 years, Nanwu hall will no longer intervene, and we will sweep that area."


    "Those who follow us will be rampant; those who rebel against us will perish!"


    "Therefore, your obedience is the only way out. You two will surely be valued by my son and set foot on the road of the strongest. At that time, there will be wind and rain."


    "Ha ha, I have to say, brother Hua, your ambition is very big, which is in line with our martial arts practitioners. You say that you attach great importance to us. This condition is also very attractive." Hearing Hua Wutian''s words, Nanfeng replied.


    "However, we still know something about the so-called loyalty, filial piety, propriety and righteousness."


    "And we don''t want to be controlled! Therefore, we appreciate brother Hua''s kindness. "


    "It seems that for some people and things, we really have to speak with strength." Hearing the words of the south wind, Hua Wutian said coldly, calming the killing intention on his body, and instantly surpassing Luo Xuan.


    "Brother Hua, I have said for a long time that only fear or death under power can completely change some people. The so-called preaching is just in vain." Luo Xuan said.


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, Hua Wutian replied, "it seems that what brother Luo said is right. Next, let me see how hard the bones of these two new talents are!"


    "Brother Hua, it''s agreed that I''ll take his head personally." Luo Xuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never been loved." Hua Wutian said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, these two people''s words make me very unhappy. How about you?" Hearing the conversation between Hua Wutian and Luo Xuan, the idea of holy war of bone sword emerges and says to Nanfeng.


    He had no way to deal with those bramble corrupt people who could not be killed, but he had no fear of China Wutian and Luo Xuan."It''s really uncomfortable. Next, let''s get it back." Said Nanfeng.


    Crackle!


    The next moment, four eyes confront each other, momentum between, like the explosion of lightning flint, is a strong roar.


    Nanfeng''s eyes confront Luo Xuan, and Gudao''s eyes confront Hua Wutian.


    As for the rest of the two sides, there was no fighting.


    Because they know that the victory or defeat of everything is between four people in the air. They fight in vain.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, be careful. Huawutian is not simple. Although he is equal to Luo Xuan in the sense of momentum and power, my intuition tells me that huawutian is superior to Luo Xuan." South wind says.


    "Understand, younger martial brother Nanfeng, don''t worry. Even if I don''t defeat him, I won''t be defeated. This is my confidence in myself and my primitive witch fighting body." Bone saber Sheng Chuan Yin responds.


    "So, younger martial brother Nanfeng, you must defeat naluo Xuan, not only because we can leave now, but also for the reputation of our wuxingmen."


    "I will kill him!" The south wind said heavily.


    Boom! The momentum of both sides is rising. The moment when they reach the extreme is the beginning of the battle between the four talents.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that this bloody area in the ancient thorn land is so busy and has gathered so many talents." And at this time, a bright voice sounded.


    I can only see the distant space fluctuations, five figures quickly come here.


    The leader was a young man in black. When he was in the air, there was a cloud under his feet.


    The other four, three men and one woman.


    I don''t know why, seeing that woman, Nanfeng always feels very familiar.

 Chapter 1267

    The woman behind the young man, looking at the past, was as calm as snow, as noble as lotus, with a pair of beautiful eyes, revealing the most gentle taste, the most beautiful face, plus this kind of tenderness, is definitely the tomb of heroes.


    Indeed, all eyes looked at the young man first, and then immediately attracted by the woman.


    "What''s the matter? Why does this woman seem to have known each other before? " Nanfeng asked himself.


    Nanfeng also noticed that most of the woman''s eyes were on him.


    "Elder martial brother Li Huan, who is that woman?" Can''t help but, the South breeze directly transmits a voice to ask a way.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng is also attracted by that woman''s temperament." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Li Huan said with a smile, "but to tell you the truth, I have never seen that woman."


    "I don''t think they''ve seen Tian Luohua, and I don''t think you have."


    "So." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "However, younger martial brother Nanfeng, although the woman has a good temperament, what you should pay more attention to now is the young man." Li Huan said.


    "Who is he?"


    "Mu family in Wushan - Mu Kehao!" Li Huan said heavily.


    "How''s Mu Ke?" Hearing Li Huan''s words, Nanfeng gave a heavy voice in his heart.


    At the same time, Nanfeng was even more puzzled, "how can this mu Kehao appear here? The relationship between the Mu family in Wushan and the North Huamen of Qing Dynasty is neither good nor bad. I don''t know which side Mu Kehao will stand when he comes, or what he will do here."


    "It should not be an accident. No one wants to enter this ancient thorny land by accident."


    "I don''t know!" Li Huan said, "just hope that he will not stand on the side of Hua Wutian and Luo Xuan."


    The Mu family in Wushan is a parallel force with the northern Huamen of the Qing Dynasty. It can even be said that the strength of the Mu family is higher than that of the northern Huamen of the Qing Dynasty, because there is only one little Saint strong man in the northern Huamen of the Qing Dynasty, while there are two little Saint strong men in the Mu family in Wushan.


    Of course, the location of Mu family in Wushan is far away from Huamen in the north of Qing Dynasty. Otherwise, there would be no friction between the two forces.


    Mu Kehao, the son of the Mu family in Wushan, is a gifted man. His reputation in the outer world of CUHK is no less than that of huawutian, and he is more than huawutian.


    Because, Mu Kehao has entered the ranks of the top ten talents of Outland millennium, ranking ninth.


    Hua Wutian, no entry.


    The so-called "ten talents of the thousand years of Outland" is Nanwu temple''s evaluation of the ten most gifted talents of the thousand years of Outland.


    "How''s Mu Ke?" From that woman body turn over, China has no day to still have Luo Xuan''s vision, all put on Mu Ke good body, can''t help heavy a voice.


    To be nice to Mu Kehao, Hua Wutian is afraid of his strength, because no one dares to look down upon the talents valued by Nan wudian, and Mu Kehao is one of the top ten talents.


    After fear, Hua Wutian naturally is more dissatisfied.


    He didn''t think that mukehao would be much better than him, but mukehao was rated as one of the top ten talents, and he had no talent.


    "Hua Wutian, Luo Xuan, the new son of the five elements, the bone saber saint, and the evil spirit, the white hair south wind, who once went against heaven and half emperor." The body shape lands, Mu Ke good smile way.


    "And the other geniuses of Huamen, Luojia and wuxingmen in the north of Qing Dynasty!"


    "It seems that I feel good. It''s a gathering of talents here."


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Hua wudian asked, and the battle spirit of Nanfeng and Gudao saint was transferred to Mu Kehao.


    Compared with Nanfeng and gudaosheng, the two new talents, Hua Wutian is more willing to beat mukehao. After beating mukehao, he can replace him and become one of the top ten talents.


    "Ha ha, brother Hua, I just said that. I feel that there are talented people here who come here." Hearing Hua Wutian''s inquiry, Mu Kehao said with a smile.


    Hearing Mu Kehao''s reply, all the warriors here, including Nanfeng, said in their hearts, "you are not cheating a three-year-old."


    It is estimated that even the saints can not feel the movement here from outside the ancient thorn land.


    "So." Hua Wutian said slightly.


    "It''s so simple, so if you have anything to do, please go on, just as if we don''t exist." Muke laughs.


    "Mu Kehao, you''re really joking. No one dares to say that when you don''t exist in the whole Outland." Hua Wutian responded.


    "Today, since you''re here, you have to fight with me. I''ve been coveting your ninth day position for a long time."


    "Since brother Hua wants to challenge me, I''ll be with you." Mu Kehao said, "after all, Nanwu Temple stipulates that talents in our ranks can not refuse any challenge from talents."


    "Have a good time!" Hua Wutian said, "however, before that, I still have some things to deal with. I hope you won''t interfere."


    "Ha ha, understand, understand!" Said Mu Kehao.


    What Hua Wutian said is to solve the problem of Nanfeng.At this moment, Nanfeng''s thoughts are still immersed in the woman behind Mu Kehao. His intuition tells him that he must know this woman.


    And he knew why the woman was so familiar.


    "Longyicao? You should also see who the woman behind Mu Kehao looks like? " Asked the south wind.


    "I see. It''s like the same person, not the twins." Said long Yicao.


    "I guess the same, but you know, I have golden spirit eyes. The feeling that golden spirit eyes give me is a person, but it''s basically impossible." The south wind said heavily.


    ¡­


    "Bone sword saint, south wind, three moves, solve you." Turning around, the cold weather broke out again. At the beginning, he had the heart to play with Nanfeng and Gudao saint.


    However, the arrival of Mu Kehao, let him make a quick decision, because he can''t wait to get the title of the ninth day.


    "Well! Three moves? "


    Hearing Hua Wutian''s words, Nanfeng and gudaosheng look at each other, disdaining to sneer.


    They also understood that Hua Wutian had never really looked up to them.


    "Then try your three moves!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hide either. Six kinds of spirit bodies directly burst out of chaos. Their body shape leaped out to the top of Luo Xuan''s head. Under the evolution of LIUCai lotus, a fist of chaos burst out.


    On the other hand, the battle body of the bone saber holy witch broke out, tearing up the space, and it was also the moment that he launched an attack on Hua Wutian.


    Nanfeng and Gudao are the most powerful.


    See two people hand, Luo Xuan and Hua Wutian also burst out, the power reached the peak, urge the magic power to collide.


    They have already said three ways to solve the problem, and naturally they will not have anything to keep.


    At this moment, Mu Kehao looked carefully, and most of his eyes were focused on Nanfeng. The woman behind him was the same.

 Chapter 1268

    Nanfeng doesn''t worry about Gudao saint.


    Because as the bone Sabre Saint said, even if he can''t fight Hua Wutian, with the primitive witch fighting style, Hua Wutian can''t cause heavy damage to the bone Sabre saint, unless Hua Wutian has the power of the middle emperor.


    ...


    bear! Seeing the chaotic fist under Nanfeng''s six spirits, Luo Xuan naturally didn''t dare to be slack. His whole body momentum turned into the power of grey Yang, and the whole area seemed to enter the hot world directly.


    At the moment when his eyes turned gray and hot, Luo Xuan''s eyebrows bloomed with four gray marks.


    "Four Yang pulse spirit body!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Today, let you turn to ashes under the four Yang of Ben Shao. Of course, your head will be spared!" Double pupil erupts hot white flame, Luo Xuan says coldly.


    Then Luo Xuan pointed out with his fingers. In the sky, four gray hot channels suddenly appeared, and the endless power of gray Yang condensed to form four giant fingers.


    "Yang pulse magical power - four Yang heavenly fingers!"


    Zizi! All things, including space and places, are turned into ashes.


    However, after colliding with Nanfeng''s chaotic fist, Siyang Tianzhi stopped. At the place where they collided, intense lightning and flint broke out, and the two powerful offensives seemed to be deadlocked.


    Boom! However, when a roar was heard, the two offensives directly burst into violent waves, and Nanfeng and Luoxuan were also submerged in an instant.


    But just submerged, the two rushed directly into the air, and collided with each other at the fastest speed. Every move contains the power of magical moves.


    Each of Luo Xuan''s fists was the strongest four Yang pulse power, surrounded by four invisible grey Yang forces.


    This kind of power evolved after he urged the spirit body of the four Yang pulse.


    It was the four forces of Yang that made Luo Xuan''s own spiritual power to the extreme.


    However, with the blessing of the six spirit bodies, the southern wind chaos power is no match in the realm of the next emperor. The purest power of the sun can be defeated, not to mention the gray Yang power.


    Bang bang! After dozens of rounds, the chaotic power of the south wind prevailed.


    This is understandable, because Nanfeng''s body is strong.


    Under the same realm and strength, such a collision, the physical strong will finally get the upper hand.


    "It seems that the first move is that you are defeated. If you defeat us with three moves, you dare to say it." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Hum!" For Nanfeng''s irony, Luo Xuan just gave a cold hum.


    His figure retreated in an instant, and the heat of Gray was once again diffused. The four forces of Yang around his power suddenly became larger, just like the gray dragon.


    "Yang pulse turns, four Yang circles, smash and suppress!"


    In the roar, Luo xuanmei''s heart imprint flashed, four strong Yang veins condensed into a circle, evolved Yang''s suppression, instantly fell down, and went directly to the south wind.


    Once trapped, the south wind will be crushed by repression.


    Nanfeng naturally sat waiting to die, his eyes turned into gold, and the five Zhang gold body erupted directly, and the golden light gushed out. The gold body shot four Yang palms in an instant, and touched the four Tianyang circles.


    Boom! After the collision, the violent force poured out again and flooded the surrounding area. The two people retreated directly by the strong anti earthquake force. Where they retreated, deep cracks appeared.


    This second move, two people are equally divided.


    On the other side, the second move of Hua Wutian and Gu Daosheng is over.


    As a result, Hua Wutian did suppress the bone Sabre saint, but he had the body of sorcery and just suppressed it. If the sacred realm of bone Sabre is further promoted, the result will be different.


    Of course, the result will be different if the power of bone saber saint can not be destroyed.


    At this moment, the faces of Hua Wutian and Luo Xuan were naturally gloomy.


    It is said that three moves will destroy Nanfeng and gudaosheng, but after two moves, there is only a draw.


    There is no doubt that they can''t beat Nanfeng and gudaosheng in three moves, and judging from their explosive strength, 30 moves are also impossible.


    Fortunately, there are not many warriors around, otherwise their faces are even hotter.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as the final victory belongs to them.


    "That''s right, Huangjing''s cross-border challenge!" Looking at the south wind, Mu Ke said with appreciation.


    At this time, Hua Wutian and Luo Xuan look at each other, ready to attack again.


    Also at this time, Mu Kehao body movement, to the center of both sides.


    "Well, what are you doing? Are you going to step in here? " Hua Wutian said coldly.


    "No, but this brother Nanfeng is very suitable for me. I want to make friends with him." Muke laughs.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what do you think?" Immediately, Mu Kehao also said to Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, I look up to you the ninth day in Outland. How can I refuse you?" South wind responded.


    For mu Kehao''s scene, Nanfeng naturally doesn''t understand, but mu Kehao interprets you. Nanfeng won''t refuse. At least, Mu Kehao won''t stand on the side of huawutian."Muke, are you against me?" Hearing Mu Kehao''s words, Hua Wutian naturally became more angry and gloomy, and said coldly.


    "I''ve never been against anyone, unless someone is against me first. Of course, against my friends, that is, against me." Muke laughs.


    It was obvious that he was on the side of the south wind.


    "Sister mu, can you see what Mu Ke means?" At this time, Li Huan asked.


    "I really don''t know. I think Nanfeng doesn''t know the reason for this. Just as Mu Kehao said, he can''t look at Nanfeng in the right way." The lady responded.


    "But at least he won''t be on the opposite side of us."


    ...


    at this moment, Hua Wutian''s and Luo Xuan''s faces have reached the extreme.


    They are not afraid of Nanfeng and gudaosheng, and they are not afraid of Muke. But if the two sides unite, he and Luo Xuan are not rivals.


    Because the strength of Nanfeng and gudaosheng has been revealed.


    "Mu Ke Hao, it seems that you can''t wait to fight with me. In that case, try it." Under the shadow, Hua Wu said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I think you misunderstood brother Hua. Nanfeng brothers are my friends, and you are also my friends." Hear the words of Hua Wutian''s killing, Mu Kehao says with a smile.


    And his words immediately made people on both sides a little confused.


    At this moment, they really don''t understand which side Mu Kehao stands on and what Mu Kehao means.


    Both sides were silent for a while.


    Then, Nanfeng took the lead in saying, "brother mu, please forgive me. I really don''t understand you. Can you make it clear so that we can all have a good time."


    "But one thing is that it is impossible for us to forget our grudges for any reason."

 Chapter 1269

    The words of the south wind fall, the eyes of Hua Wutian and Luo Xuan also look at Mu Kehao.


    Because, as Nanfeng said, the enmity between them can not be adjusted unless the strength behind them is adjusted. This is a matter of position.


    Besides, Hua Wutian and Luo Xuan really want to kill Nanfeng.


    There''s no reason to be jealous of Nanfeng''s talent. The jealousy of martial arts is the most terrible jealousy. The depth of jealousy can reach the state of demons.


    Seeing the eyes of both sides, Mu Ke Hao smiles, looks at the blood light, and whispers, "you guys, do you know what the blood light is, do you know the origin of the blood light, and do you know why those bramble rotten people are afraid of the blood light?"


    Hearing Mu Kehao''s words, Nanfeng and huawutian were all shocked and looked at Xueguang.


    They don''t wonder if the blood light is fake.


    The land of ancient thorns is almost like the dark and rotten land of swamp. Ancient thorns are everywhere. Only this area is special and has this blood light.


    Moreover, Nanfeng also knows that these blood lights contain more pure, primitive vitality and power of death than in his present life and death space.


    This is definitely not an accident.


    Hua Wutian and Luo Xuan knew that the bramble rotting people were afraid of the blood light, and naturally they knew that the blood light was not simple.


    So, they are absolutely curious about the blood light.


    "Please, brother mu." Asked Nanfeng.


    Hua Wutian and Luo Xuan didn''t gnaw at each other, which was a tacit agreement to end the battle for the time being.


    "The blood light comes from an ancient site. The next time you speak about the site, you will know it clearly." Muke laughs.


    "What is it?" Hua Wutian asked.


    "Brother Hua, there are three kinds of power in the blood light. One is the primitive power of death, the other is the primitive power of life. It is the primitive power of life that brambles corrupt people fear." Said Mu Kehao.


    "The third is all kinds of negative forces."


    "All these negative forces are the unique strength of this ancient thorn land, and the original death force and the original life force are not all of this ancient thorn land."


    "Primitive death and primitive life!" Hearing this, Hua wudian said heavily, in a thoughtful tone.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly shrunk, directly staring at Mu Kehao said, "you mean the ancient ruins of life and death?"


    "Brother Hua is really very knowledgeable. He has guessed that it is the ancient site of life and death." Muke laughs.


    "It''s the ancient ruins of life and death!" Hearing this, the bone saber saint, the wood saint and the Luo Xuan all said that their eyes were shocked, and their expectation and greed had already appeared.


    "So it is! Ancient ruins of life and death Nanfeng was also filled with emotion. "I didn''t think that in the ancient battlefield, only the ancient life and death sites could have primitive death and primitive life power."


    "The ancient ruins of life and death, this is absolutely a big chance for you." Long Yicao said, "you have the space and the method of life and death. If you can get the chance from the ancient ruins of life and death, your understanding of death and life will reach a deeper level."


    "At that time, your power of death will become the biggest killer after all, because any living creature is afraid of death."


    "I''m afraid your power of life will really bring the dead back to life!"


    "In addition, there are absolutely many holy treasures in ancient ruins. If you are lucky, it is possible to inherit a powerful holy land."


    "The ancient ruins of life and death, really look forward to." Hearing the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng is looking forward to it.


    The so-called ancient life and death sites are formed by the fusion of some small worlds of the ancient strong after their fall.


    Because of the special force of the ancient battlefield, the vitality of their corpses and the vitality of their strength will evolve into primitive life force after countless years.


    As long as it is a living creature, there will be the power of death in the body, especially those who suffer heavy damage and death.


    Therefore, it will also develop the power of death.


    Over the years, these forces of death have also become primitive forces of death. In this way, these small worlds have become primitive places of life and death.


    any ancient strong person is the most holy person at all times. Their body is the most precious thing, because any semi holy and holy creature can grow up by absorbing many resources of practice and the essence of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the energy from their fall can naturally breed a large number of natural resources.


    This is the ancient site of life and death.


    "Ancient ruins of life and death!" Hua Wutian sighed again.


    "And these blood lights?"


    "The primitive death and the power of primitive life in the blood light naturally came out of the ancient ruins of life and death, that is to say, here is an entrance to the ancient ruins of life and death." Said Mu Kehao.


    "There must be a space crack in the blood light, but your previous attention is in other aspects, so you won''t find the hidden crack."With that, Mu Kehao plunges into Xueguang and blows out. A space in the east of Xueguang collapses instantly, and then a bloody crack appears.


    The Qi of blood light came out of that blood crack.


    In the blood cracks, they feel a more intense force of life and death, as well as the ancient vastness and a kind of grandeur.


    "If I guess correctly, after passing through the bloody crack, there is the ancient site of life and death." Mu Kehao said, a little excited.


    And at this moment, all eyes are also looking at the blood cracks, but also can''t wait.


    "How did brother Mu know about this place? And why do you tell us that? " Hua Wutian asked suddenly.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. I know the origin of these blood lights. The last time the ancient battlefield opened, our predecessors of the Mu family found such blood lights in the ancient thorns and entered the ancient ruins of life and death." Muke laughs.


    "As for why I tell you, naturally there is a reason." Murkor continued.


    "First of all, you are already here. You must be curious about the bloody light. You will not leave easily after the battle. You will definitely have a look. At that time, it is very easy to find the bloody cracks."


    "Secondly, the ancient ruins of life and death are very dangerous. Apart from other things, the erosion of the blood light is a big problem for us, so I mu Kehao also need help."


    "At the end of the day, the strength of a few of you is really good. To let you in is to share some of the risks, which can be regarded as an advantage."


    "I don''t know. Is that enough?" Mu Kehao said with a smile.


    "Good muco, you are very frank!" Hua Wutian said.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I dare not lie in front of you Muke laughs.

 Chapter 1270

    Mu Kehao is really Frank. Anyone can recognize the reasons he said. The last one is that he wants to share the danger of entering the ancient ruins of life and death with the help of Nanfeng and huawutian.


    But Nanfeng, huawutian and others will not care, because if you want to get something, danger is inevitable.


    It''s just that without mukehao, the danger they need to face will not decrease.


    "What do you mean Immediately, Mu Kehao asked Nanfeng and huawutian again.


    "Of course not!" Nanfeng and huawutian open their mouths at the same time.


    "OK, but please tell the people behind you in advance that there is no limit to the power of Samsung''s next emperor. Don''t enter, because the blood light inside is more corrosive and has no power. You will only fall into madness. Don''t lose your sense because you can''t get the chance." Said Mu Kehao.


    "I''ll wait for two in there."


    Later, Mu Kehao just took the woman behind him and disappeared into the bloodstained crack. As for the other three members of the Mu family, they didn''t enter. They just signaled to Nanfeng and huawutian and left. Maybe they went to other places to look for opportunities.


    In their eyes, they are willing to enter the ruins of Nanhua.


    But it''s more about fear.


    Also because of this fear, they are unwilling to leave again.


    Later, Nanfeng and Hua Wutian looked at the people of both sides respectively...


    ...


    "next, elder martial brothers and sisters, it''s up to you to decide whether to go in or not, but I promise Nanfeng that I will try my best to protect you after I enter." Asked the south wind.


    As for the danger, Nanfeng doesn''t need to say much. From the departure of the three disciples of the Mu family, we can see that, and Mu Kehao also said, the blood light in it will be more erosive. For this, Mu Kehao has no reason to cheat.


    "I''ll stay!" The goddess of fire took the lead in responding.


    Although very want to go in, but the fire Saint female is clear, one is own actual strength really not good, two is oneself also has the wound in the body.


    And with the fire after the saint, water Saint they also can''t say.


    The warrior''s persistence to chance must also be based on a certain strength. They are all genius of Huangjing. I still know that.


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that Li Huan and mu shengnv didn''t plan to go in either.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, our strength is estimated to be just qualified. After entering, we are estimated to be on the edge of life and death at any time, becoming a burden for you and younger martial brother Gu." Li Huan said.


    "In this case, it''s the best choice to look for Yuyin and pure Zhanqi outside."


    "Besides, the pure war spirit is not weaker than any chance in the ancient ruins of life and death, but the effect of the pure war spirit is a little slower."


    "Good!" South wind responded.


    On the other side, Hua Wutian and Luo Xuan enter.


    In this way, Nanfeng is more at ease with Li Huan, mu shengnu and others, because they are not the rivals of Hua Wutian and Luo Xuan.


    ...


    then, Nanfeng, gudaosheng, huawutian and Luoxuan entered the bloody crack.


    Through the cracks, they naturally entered the ancient ruins of life and death.


    In the ancient ruins of life and death, all areas are filled with blood light. The primitive power of death, the power of life, and the negative power also increase.


    Therefore, the erosive power of blood light in the ancient ruins of life and death increased ten times.


    In this way, Nanfeng estimated that with the strength of the six of them, they could stay in the ancient ruins of life and death for ten days. After ten days, the erosion of blood light would cause trauma to them.


    So after coming in, the six had to push their strength to resist. In this way, the strength of the six was weakened. But it''s nothing, because everybody''s weakened.


    Of course, there is the south wind that devours the space and the space of life and death, and its strength is not as much weakened as the other five.


    "Four, are you with me, and will you look for opportunities separately?" When Nanfeng four entered, Mu Kehao asked.


    "Naturally, I will follow brother mu." Hua Wutian said.


    Nanfeng and gudaosheng also nodded.


    Mu Kehao came in, and his predecessors came in, which shows that Mu Kehao knows some places of opportunity. Nanfeng and huawutian know this.


    If they were allowed to look for it by themselves, they would get nothing in ten days.


    To tell you the truth, this ancient site of life and death is not the place where they should practice. These blood lights alone are enough to stop them. Besides, there are the dangers brought by those unknown creatures, just like those brambles and rotten people.


    "Since the four of you trust me, I''m good. I don''t want to hide. Here, I know two places of opportunity." Said Mu Kehao.


    "These two places of opportunity are outside the ancient ruins of life and death. We can''t go deeper because the deeper we go, the more erosive the blood light will double. We can''t resist it."


    "What are the two opportunities?" Hua Wutian asked."The first place is the place where the water of life and death of yin and Yang comes into being." Said Mu Kehao.


    "Yin and Yang water of life and death!" Hearing Mu Ke''s good words, Nanfeng''s four were shocked again.


    Because let''s not talk about the water of life and death of yin and Yang, it''s enough to make them greedy.


    Besides, Yin Yang water of life and death is absolutely the top and most cherished treasure among the high-grade saints.


    Even the water of life and death of yin and yang can be attributed to the heaven material and earth treasure of the half emperor level.


    The water of yin and Yang is precious because it can only be born in the place where life and death coexist and where Yin and Yang combine.


    I''m afraid this kind of place is also the ancient site of life and death.


    There are many ancient battlefields, but such sites of life and death are absolutely rare.


    Therefore, yin and Yang life and death water, is absolutely rare.


    the so-called Yin Yang life and death water is naturally the essence of the four forces of heaven and earth, Yin, Yang, life and death.


    In fact, these four forces can represent the initial form of power, because after chaos, yin and Yang, life and death are the first to develop other forces.


    Therefore, yin and Yang in the water of life and death contain primitive power. If you understand it, the way of cultivation will be more flat.


    And its more obvious role, such as life, if you refine a drop of yin and Yang, life and death, the power of life in the water, any living creature, which is the kind of five decline of heaven and man, can live for thousands of years.


    The power of death, if it breaks out, is enough to make a large area a real death area.


    Therefore, we can imagine the role of yin and Yang in life and death.


    "Four, I don''t need to say more about the role of yin and Yang, life and death water." Mu Kehao said, "that place, if this water is enough for us to divide equally, everything is easy to say. If it is not enough, it is naturally strong."


    "However, in the fight, we must stop at once, or we will be enemies of mukehao."


    At this time, Mu Ke''s tone was very serious.

 Chapter 1271

    "Don''t worry about that!" Nanfeng and gudaosheng nodded.


    Hua Wutian and Luo Xuan nodded.


    Although both sides are nodding, Mu Kehao is also very serious, but I''m afraid only when I see the water of life and death of yin and yang can I know how to do it.


    Then, the four followed Mu Kehao and they left quickly.


    On the way, Nanfeng asks Mu Kehao about the woman''s identity.


    As soon as Nanfeng inquired, the other three immediately became curious, because they also wanted to know.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s question, Mu Kehao didn''t answer first. Instead, he subconsciously looked at the woman. It seemed that at that moment, after getting the woman''s eye signal, he opened his mouth. "Four, this is mu Yujie, the next cousin!"


    "Four brothers, I''m Mu Yujie. I''m here to see the ancient battlefield with my elder brother." At the same time, the woman also said.


    "Miss Mu!" Nanfeng four nodded in response.


    "Can you use space to feel the breath?" At this time, long Yicao asked.


    "Naturally, I feel it, I am familiar with it, and there are many commonalities. Nine times out of ten, I have determined who she is, but such a thing is too bad." Nanfeng responded.


    "What''s more, my golden spirit eyes at the beginning can''t be mistaken. There are some things that I also feel."


    "I don''t know." Long Yicao said, "why don''t you just ask her."


    "Forget it, don''t come to ask until you''re sure. Besides, people don''t know if they want to know me." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    For mu Yujie, Nanfeng naturally understood that it was not simple. Bone Sabre saint, Hua Wutian, Luo Xuan should also feel that it is not simple, because no strength, no identity, no matter how good-looking, it can not be recognized by Mu Kehao.


    Besides, judging from the situation just now, Mu Kehao respects this woman very much.


    This makes Hua Wutian and Luo Xuan more curious.


    Soon, several people''s curiosity was broken, they must go deep, met a group of strange looking bloody beast, this is not a war beast.


    These bloody beasts have two legs and three legs. Their breath is the original force of life and death, which shows that these beasts are derived from the original force of life and death.


    "It''s a beast of life and death. It''s a kind of living creature only in a place with Yin and Yang water of life and death. It shows that we are not far away from Yin and Yang water of life and death." Said Mu Kehao.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes lit up immediately, and their momentum burst in an instant, directly fighting with these beasts of life and death.


    I saw Yin and Yang kill life and death early.


    However, these beasts of life and death are not easy to deal with. Because this is the ancient ruins of life and death, full of the power of life and death, these animals can use the power of life and death here to recover quickly.


    Fortunately, these beasts of life and death are not real dead things like those brambles and rotten people.


    In the fierce battle of three hours, six people killed all the beasts of life and death.


    However, due to the fierce battle of these three hours, the time that Nanfeng could stay in the ancient ruins of life and death would be reduced to eight days.


    Of course, if they refine some good natural resources and local treasures, they can prolong the time.


    And when these beasts were killed, the shadows of birds fell down in the sky, tearing them apart.


    These birds radiate the power of yin and Yang derived from life and death.


    "This kind of bird can only be found in the place where the water of life and death of yin and Yang appears. The cohesion of yin and Yang derived from the water of life and death of yin and Yang is called the bird of yin and Yang." Said Mu Kehao.


    "The simultaneous appearance of Yin-Yang birds and beasts of life and death shows that there will definitely be yin-yang water of life and death."


    "So four, this time, we''re lucky."


    Hearing Mu Kehao''s words, Nanfeng''s four men were only excited. Therefore, they broke out some cards directly to kill the Yin and Yang birds as quickly as possible.


    Half an hour later, they saw a bloody lake.


    On the huge blood lake, there is nothing but three plants in the shape of lotus, showing blood color.


    Among the three blood flowers, they saw three drops of blood colored liquid.


    The most primitive Yin and Yang, the power of life and death, emanates from the three drops of blood colored liquid, and has the protection of the power of heaven. There is no doubt that these three drops of blood colored liquid are the water of life and death of yin and Yang.


    "Everyone, our luck is really good, three drops of yin and Yang water of life and death, one drop for each of us." But before that, we need a fight


    Boom!


    When Mu Kehao''s words fall, the three drops of Yin Yang water of life and death suddenly burst into light and power, and then the whole bloody Lake surges up, and endless power of life and death emerges from the bloody lake.


    Moreover, half of the power of life and death is transformed into the power of yin and Yang.


    Finally, he turned into three beasts of life and death, three birds of yin and Yang, guarding the three drops of yin and Yang life and death water respectively.From the breath, these three beasts of life and death, yin and Yang birds, are absolutely not under the limit of their power.


    "Four, this is the guardian of yin and Yang, the birds and beasts of life and death, derived from our strength." Said Mu Kehao.


    "In this regard, the four of you should be clear that any high-level natural resources and treasures, if guarded by the power of heaven, will be able to develop the corresponding Guardian creatures according to the former and future spirits."


    "Well, we understand that. Brother mu, stop talking nonsense. Let''s choose each of the three parties. We''ve fought and won Yin and Yang, but we can''t fight. We can only blame ourselves for not being strong enough." Hua Wutian can''t wait to say.


    "Ha ha, brother Hua, please come first!" Muke laughs.


    Without hesitation, Hua wudian and Luo Xuan stepped out in an instant and chose the left Yin Yang bird to fight with the beast of life and death.


    "Brother Nanfeng, brother Daosheng, everything that comes next depends on strength." Mu Kehao said with a smile to Nanfeng and Gudao.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity." After thanking, Nanfeng and gudaosheng chose the Yin and Yang birds and beasts of life and death in the middle.


    The rest is naturally left to Mu Kehao and Mu Yujie.


    ...


    "elder martial brother Gu, I''ll give you Yin and Yang birds first, I''ll deal with the beast of life and death first, and then I''ll help you!" Said the south wind.


    "Good!" Bone saber Saint responded.


    The bone saber Saint knows that the south wind with the spirit of life and death will definitely be the fastest to deal with the beast of life and death.


    Boom! The next moment, fierce fighting on the bloody lake.


    The south wind directly urges the spirit of life and death, and the chaos power is wrapped up. It also calls the space of life and death, and erupts the strongest power to meet the beast of life and death.


    After a dozen rounds of suppression, Nanfeng will attack the beast with the intention of life and death.


    Of course, the main reason is that the beast of life and death has no intelligence.


    Otherwise, with the power of the beast of life and death, and the natural environment, the south wind may fail.

 Chapter 1272

    After Nanfeng killed the beast of life and death, Hua Wutian and Mu Kehao both killed the birds of yin and Yang and the beast of life and death. A few quarters of an hour later, three yin-yang birds and three beasts of life and death were completely killed.


    They also got Yin and Yang life and death water respectively.


    After the water of life and death of yin and Yang came into their hands, they once again really felt what huge energy was and what high-grade Holy talent and treasure were.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, take the water of life and death of yin and Yang first." "There is no good place to store the water of yin and Yang in my body," said the bone saber


    "Good." Nanfeng replied, "however, elder martial brother Gu, from now on, I will refine and leave half for you."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng is really not simple. If you don''t close the door, you can refine the high-grade natural materials and local treasures." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, gudaosheng was a little shocked.


    ...


    boom!


    Just as Nanfeng was talking with Gudao shengzhuanyin, a strong force suddenly landed beside them without warning. It was too late for the two men to unite their offensive.


    Fortunately, one of them has a nine Zhang gold body, and the other has a sorcery body, which breaks out in an instant.


    Bang bang! After two dull sounds, Nanfeng and gudaosheng fell directly into the bloody lake, and the whole huge bloody Lake surged again.


    It was Hua Wutian who broke out this offensive.


    Taking advantage of Nanfeng and gudaosheng''s inattention, huawutian makes a sneak attack. At that moment, Nanfeng and gudaosheng didn''t have any defense, because mukehao was here. They were actually guarding against mukehao. I didn''t expect that huawutian would attack mukehao directly.


    This scene also makes Mu Kehao and Mu Yujie unable to react and fall into a short period of dullness.


    "Hua Wutian, you have broken your promise to come in!" In response, Muke said angrily.


    He is mu Kehao''s ninth talent, and he is absolutely arrogant. No one is allowed to disobey his will. At this moment, Hua Wutian disobeyed, and he disobeyed after he clearly told him.


    At this time, looking at the surging bloody lake, Mu Yujie is very worried. He wants to dive into the bloody water and look for the south wind.


    ...


    "commitment? Well, you''re a joke Hear Mu Ke''s good words, Hua Wu Tian says very funny, "this young master, when did you make a promise to you."


    "I can only remember one sentence, that is, if you have the strength, you will have the talent! You must be a good man and find other people to do it. Now, I only have Yin and Yang in my eyes. "


    "Of course, before you leave, leave your things behind and tell me what your second chance is."


    Boom! Between the words, Hua Wutian''s momentum is constantly rising.


    When Teng ascended to the next emperor''s extreme moment, he did not stop, but surpassed in an instant.


    That''s right. At this moment, the real realm of huawutian - the emperor in one star.


    Although I can feel from the breath that the realm of the central emperor of this star has not been consolidated, it is a bit empty, but it is true, that is the realm of the central emperor of one star.


    This scene naturally shocked Mu Kehao and Mu Yujie.


    Even Luo Xuan, who was behind him, was also extremely shocked. Obviously, Luo Xuan did not know that Hua Wutian had broken through the middle emperor.


    "The middle emperor, no wonder this Hua Wutian dares to fight here." Luo Xuan said in his heart, "but in this way, I''m afraid there will be nothing wrong with me, even if Hua Wutian gets three drops of Yin Yang life and death water."


    ...


    "so it is. In the Middle Kingdom, this is your card." Murky said.


    "What? Isn''t this the bottom card, the ninth day admitted by Nanwu temple? " Hua Wutian said with a cold smile.


    Against Nanfeng, he really didn''t want to expose such a card, but he couldn''t let go of the other two drops.


    Moreover, he can''t wait for mu Kehao to take them to the next place of chance and attack Nanfeng and Gudao directly.


    "The realm of the middle emperor is really a trump card!" At this time, two angry voices sounded.


    Boom! Words fall, blood light bloom, two figures rush out from the blood lake, Lingli in the air, it is the south wind and bone knife saint.


    At this time, the two people were really in a mess. Their backs collapsed and their blood flowed. The corners of their mouths were bleeding because of the trauma.


    A middle emperor, no matter how weak he is, can attack them secretly and kill them.


    There is nothing wrong with them now, because they have Jiuzhang gold body and Wuzhan body, and they are both primitive. At this moment, Nanfeng has already brought him and gudaosheng back to life.


    Otherwise, the two of them would have no fighting power.


    Fortunately, with a drop of Yin Yang water of life and death, as long as you absorb the power of life, you can make up for all the Shouyuan that he consumed in the past.


    But, he and bone knife saint are still angry.


    Because no one is happy with the enemy''s sneak attack, especially the one that almost killed him."You boy, this time, careless, and this careless, let you almost pay the price of life." Said long Yicao.


    "There must be no next time." Nanfeng responded fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be?" See the south wind and bone knife saint is just very embarrassed, no substantive trauma, China no day and Luo Xuan can''t believe that said.


    Because such a sneak attack, even if not dead, is dying.


    At this moment, Mu Yujie was excited, but her excitement did not show.


    Mu Kehao is also a shock.


    Because he is Muke good in that strength, that sudden attack, I''m afraid that only the result of dying.


    In the shock, they also looked at the Wuzhang gold body of Nanfeng and the Wuzhan body of Gudao saint.


    Seeing Wuzhang gold body and Wuzhan body, they also understood a little reason.


    "That''s how it is. How can you refine your body?" Hua Wutian said coldly, "however, there is nothing more. Under the power of the emperor, you have to die."


    At this moment, Nanfeng and Gudao saint, in addition to anger and killing, are naturally extremely dignified.


    They are not afraid of any breakthrough, but even if they are different. Besides, there is another Luo Xuan behind Hua Wutian.


    But how could they both be afraid because of it.


    If you want to escape, you have to wait until after the war.


    However, Mu Kehao jumped to huawutian.


    "What? Muke, you really want to come out Hua Wutian smiles coldly, "if I were you, I would only exchange everything for my life and hand over the position of the ninth day."


    "Because, the Mu family behind you, I really can''t kill you."


    "Of course, the premise is that you can give up everything and say everything."


    "Huatian Tian, you people of Huamen in the north of Qing Dynasty are as arrogant as you are." Mu Kehao responded, "or, you really don''t know what the genius of Nanwu temple is."

 Chapter 1273

    "In other words, Hua Wudi grows up with you Hua Wudi. You can''t understand Hua Wudi."


    At this moment, Mu Kehao''s tone of "no heaven" towards China was intense, with a kind of disdain.


    Boom! In such a tone, Mu Kehao''s momentum, in the rapid rise, at a certain moment, also reached the limit of the next emperor, but did not stop, in an instant beyond.


    There is no doubt that the real realm of mukehao is also the middle emperor.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng and gudaosheng were not surprised. They just looked at each other slowly and said with a little emotion and dignity, "another emperor in the middle."


    At the moment of meeting Mu Kehao, Nanfeng almost felt that Mu Kehao had stepped into the middle emperor.


    When he saw that huawutian was the middle emperor, Nanfeng and gudaosheng directly confirmed that mukehao was the middle emperor. Because the kind of threat Mu Kehao gives them is far more than that of Hua Wutian.


    Moreover, it is absolutely not unreasonable to be selected as one of the top ten talents within a thousand years by Nanwu temple.


    Mu Kehao reveals the realm of the middle emperor, and Hua Wutian is not too surprised. He just has a dignified look in his eyes. He is also a genius. Naturally, he can guess that Mu Kehao may have broken through the middle emperor.


    However, he has unlimited confidence in beating mukehao and winning mukehao''s ninth talent.


    "Sure enough, you have also broken through the middle emperor. That''s why you despise me." Hua Wu Tian Leng Dao, all the momentum, has transferred to Mu Ke Hao.


    Since mukehao revealed this card, it means that he will not let himself deal with Nanfeng and gudaosheng. Therefore, Hua Wutian understands that the center of everything must defeat or kill mukehao.


    "To you, that''s absolutely enough." Mu Ke responded coldly.


    Click! They collided with each other and shook each other, directly causing the space between them to break up and spread over the whole bloody Lake in an instant.


    "Hua Wutian, if people do something wrong and break the agreement and promise, they have to pay the price. And this time, Mu Kehao will let you know that there is a gap between talents." Step forward, Muke said coldly.


    "Yes? Then stop talking nonsense. " Hua wudianleng said, "you are the ninth genius. I''m going to decide."


    Shua Shua! At the moment when their words fell, the bloody lake was like two most violent tornado storms. They were intertwined and collided fiercely. Countless figures were intertwined, but the dull sound of collision could be heard.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, take advantage of this time, let''s recover as soon as possible." Said the south wind. And with the power of space, he directly divided the level of life and death of yin and Yang into two parts, one to the bone saber saint.


    They want to get back to their peak quickly and make some progress. The water of yin and Yang is the only way.


    ...


    after dozens of physical collisions, Mu Kehao and Hua Wutian were separated heavily, and their bodies were all retreating in mid air.


    From the perspective of embarrassment and dignified look, it is Hua Wutian who has fallen into the downwind, and it should be completely downwind, because there are many collapses in Hua Wutian, which are left by Mu Kehao''s fists.


    "Hua Wudi, you are really much worse than Hua Wudi." Shook to shake body, Mu Ke good is disdain to say more.


    ...


    "younger martial brother Nanfeng, it seems that Mu Kehao is also a man who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Judging from his eyes and tone, he has really killed China Wutian."


    At the same time refining, bone knife Saint side and south wind sound said.


    "It''s natural that Nanwu temple is the first force in the land of Nanwu island. The top ten talents they selected in Outland are definitely the top ten talents. How can they not be arrogant?" Said Nanfeng.


    "The arrogant person, how can tolerate other martial arts to make false promises to him."


    "Even the two of us."


    ...


    "good Mu Ke, don''t underestimate people!" Under the gloomy and ferocious shadow, Hua Wutian looked up to the sky and roared. The power of the gray water around him suddenly surged wildly, and the whole blood lake water turned up.


    Then, Hua Wutian''s body became a body composed of gray water.


    The power of the spirit body diffuses out, as if directly consolidating the realm of Hua Wutian.


    In the spiritual power of huawutian, Nanfeng feels a familiar flavor, which is the flavor of his chaotic power.


    Of course, it''s not the real power of chaos, it''s the similarity.


    "What spirit is this? There''s a smell of confusion and decomposition? " Nanfeng asks longyi grass curiously.


    "Hunshui spirit!" The spirit grass said, "isn''t the water saint the water walking spirit? This mixed water spirit is very similar to the water walking spirit. It controls all the water of heaven and earth."


    "However, the mixed water spirit is one level higher than the water spirit."


    "Why?" Said Nanfeng.


    "You don''t already feel the smell of chaos power on the spirit of the mixed water." Long Yi grass said, "to be exact, it''s the power of decomposition. The spirit of mixed water can also decompose any water power, and then re integrate completely.""Such integration will make the power more concentrated, and with the unique decomposition power, it will naturally be stronger."


    "It''s possible for the warrior of the mixed water spirit to understand the power of chaos, but it''s impossible to see the boundless talent."


    ...


    "mukehao, burst out your spirit body!" Under the spirit of mixed water, the gray mixed water has swept the whole sky. Under the strong decomposition force, the deepest space can''t resist.


    "No, the gap between you and me can''t be made up by spirit power. It''s a mixed water spirit." Mu Ke responded aggressively.


    "The dead thing!" Hearing Mu Kehao''s words of contempt, Hua Wutian''s whole body was only angry, and the shadow roared.


    "The way of heaven, the way of water!"


    The ferocious eyes move, and the power of heaven and water appears in an instant. It is condensed by huawutian''s mixed water spirit. In the gray water world, there are 10000 kinds of water power in an instant.


    At that moment, the strong decomposition power of the mixed water spirit emerged, instantly decomposed all kinds of water power, and then merged with the water of heaven.


    Moreover, it is also to let the water of the way of heaven enter a mixed decomposition state.


    Turn into a chop, toward Mu Kehao chop down.


    This chop has not only the power of heaven that integrates all kinds of water power, but also the strongest decomposition power. Therefore, to resist, mukehao must resist two kinds of power.


    This cut, if you deal with the current Nanfeng and bone sword saint, even if they work together, the best result is barely resist.


    "Well! The decomposition of heaven But even so, Mu Kehao was just a faint sound, and there was no dignified trace on his face.


    "Hua Wutian, watch it. Next, I''ll let you really understand that the gap between talents can''t be made up by anything."

 Chapter 1274

    Step on!


    Mu Kehao''s words fall down, his feet heavily step on the space, and the power of his body sweeps across the front. Everything is submerged by the fog of white clouds, and the whole bloody space seems to turn into an immortal realm in an instant.


    The Mu family in Wushan is not called for nothing.


    The fog mountain is the birth of heaven and earth. Every place above it is submerged by fog, and this fog is the strongest fog standing in the way of heaven.


    It is said that the people of the Mu family were born in this fog mountain. No matter what kind of spiritual vein they were born with, they will be able to use the power of cloud and fog.


    And even if they are warriors under the emperor''s territory, they are absolutely the power of clouds and fog contaminated with the power of the way of heaven, but they can''t motivate the power of the way of heaven.


    Over the years, the people of the Mu family have transformed the air of clouds into the power of illusion.


    Of course, the only people who can transform into illusory power are the people of the Mu family.


    ...


    looking at the chopping of the mixed water heaven, Mu Kehao''s eyes have become white fog, which is the evolution of the ultimate power. Under the white fog, there are five cloud mountains in each eye.


    In a moment when his hands were sealed, ten mountains of cloud and mist appeared in his world of cloud and mist.


    "Cloud and mist, ten linked mountains, transform!"


    Boom! Under the sound of fragmentation, ten cloud mountains were suppressed one after another, and the turbulent mixed water was cut off and severely suppressed. At the moment of suppression, the ten mountains of clouds turned into endless clouds, and the strong transformation force suppressed the decomposition force of the mixed water chopper.


    Soon, all the mixed water in the sky was transformed into clouds.


    Mu Kehao''s skill, cloud and fog, huge shadow emerge, a huge mouth, endless cloud and fog are sucked, huawutian shock, body at a loss.


    But at that moment, the huge shadow spits out, and the endless cloud turns into the shape of a dragon, which directly impacts on Wutian.


    Again at a loss, this moment of China has to resist.


    Feet and space deep integration, all strength cohesion arms, cross chest.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the dragon of cloud and fog lashed Hua Wutian''s crossed arms, only to make him stand still for a moment. Hua Wutian''s body fell into the blood lake.


    In the fall, there is blood.


    ...


    "unexpectedly, the gap between Hua Wutian and Mu Kehao is so big. From beginning to end, Mu Kehao can be said to completely suppress Hua Wutian." Bone knife Sheng Zhuan sound feeling with emotion.


    "It''s natural. It''s time for mu Ke to break through the middle emperor, and his talent is absolutely superior to that of China." Said Nanfeng.


    "One more thing, Mu Ke is good at this time, but he has no power to explode spirit."


    "But what I don''t understand most is Hua Wutian!"


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I don''t quite understand what you mean?" Hear the last words of south wind, bone knife Saint don''t understand to say.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, Hua Wutian is not a fool. Although he is greedy for Yin and Yang, he will never lose his mind. Therefore, like us, he should be able to guess that Mu Kehao will definitely break through the middle emperor." Said Nanfeng.


    "If so, why does Hua Wutian want to turn over here?"


    "You''re right. Does he have a winning card?" The bone knife Saint guessed.


    ...


    boom!


    As soon as the sound of the bone saber saint and the south wind was over, the whole blood lake suddenly began to boil, just like the impact of spring water, gushing into the sky.


    In a flash, dozens of thick water columns formed on the surface of the bloody lake.


    In addition, they can feel the south wind more clearly. At this moment, every drop of water in the bloody lake is filled with the power of decomposition and the power of the way of heaven.


    With the rising of a column of bloody water, the figure of Hua Wutian emerges.


    "Mu Kehao, I said that your name of the ninth day will belong to me, and then it''s time to go." Looking at Mu Kehao, Hua Wutian is ferocious.


    At this moment, Hua Wutian''s Hunshui spirit has really moved to the extreme.


    This scene, let Mu Kehao really a little dignified.


    "Your Hunshui spirit controls this bloody lake?" Mu Ke Hao asked, squinting.


    "This is my last card for you." Hua Wutian is ferocious.


    Shua Shua! In an instant, countless blood colored water droplets suspended. Under the spirit of mixed water, these countless blood colored water droplets absorbed the huge power of heaven and decomposition.


    "Mixed water cloud expelling palm!"


    Every drop of bloody water is spinning and shooting in an instant. Huawutian''s mixed water spirit bursts directly and forms countless drops, which are fused with those bloody water drops.


    When these bloody water drops shot at Mu Kehao, they all turned into giant palms in the form of clouds.


    Mu Kehao''s cloud power all broke up where the giant palms passed.


    ...


    "sure enough, the Hunshui spirit controlled the bloody lake." The bone knife Saint said heavily."In addition, it''s hard for mukehao to exert his power of cloud and mist when he overcomes cloud with water and turns palm with water, plus the power of heaven and decomposition. What''s more, the power contained in this bloody lake is no less than Muke''s. after all, it is the lake where Yin and yang are born Said Nanfeng.


    "Obviously, it is precisely because of the discovery of this card that Hua wucai has really decided to turn over."


    "That is to say, in any place where there is a large amount of water, the power of the owner of the spirit will be upgraded to a higher level."


    ...


    seeing the huge palms, Mu Ke became dignified. Under the power of water, it is difficult for him to exert his power of cloud and mist, which is a kind of restraint.


    However, if defeated by this move, he will not be the ninth talent.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it''s time for Mu to burst out his spirit power." Bone knife Saint said.


    "I don''t know!" Nanfeng shakes his head.


    Can feel Mu Ke is not simple, but absolutely can not feel Mu Ke is not simple to what extent.


    ...


    "magic pole!"


    A burst of drink, Mu Ke good hands seal, the new power of the clouds gushed from the body, but in the gushing moment, these forces change instantly.


    It turns into an illusory force.


    There is no doubt that this is the power of illusion.


    After the transformation of power, hands spread out, a magic ball emerged.


    This is mu Kehao''s own magic power, the ultimate magic power under his own power.


    The magic ball suddenly becomes bigger, melts into the space, directly wraps all the giant palms in, and then the ultimate magic force turns out to submerge those giant palms.


    At the moment of submergence, the whole magic sphere seemed to be in a chaos, nothing could be seen clearly, only the violent sound of collision could be heard.


    Of course, Nanfeng with golden eyes can see everything clearly.


    I can see that under the ultimate power of illusion, those giant palms seem to have lost the direction of attack, attack randomly, and collide with each other.


    The power of these giant palms is the same, so after colliding with each other, there is only one result, which is collapse.

 Chapter 1275

    Seeing the scene in the sphere of illusion, Nanfeng couldn''t help feeling, "the power of illusion is really unpredictable, especially the power of illusion, which can be called the most defensible power with the power of poison."


    "If I don''t have golden spirit eyes, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die under Mu Kehao''s move."


    "So it''s time for you to practice the power of illusion." Long Yi Cao said, "the power of cloud and mist in your cloud wind space is far more than that of Mu Ke Hao. The magic power cultivated is naturally more powerful."


    "With your golden spirit eyes, the dreamland you derived is absolutely perfect."


    "Longyicao, you are right, but it needs to be understood." Nanfeng said, "if you can cultivate out of illusion, I would like to, but there is always a lack of opportunity."


    ¡­


    Boom! The next moment, the magic ball suddenly broke up, which is the result of Muke''s good control.


    All the giant palms have dissipated because of the collision. The whole air wave swept through the air, leaving countless gray water drops, which are the water drops of huawutian.


    Shua Shua! Under the anti earthquake force, these gray water droplets naturally gather in an instant and become the essence of huawutian.


    Poof! A big mouthful of old blood spewed out directly, and the whole breath of Hua Wutian instantly withered down, and his figure fell down heavily. Fortunately, he still has strength, half kneeling on the lake.


    Unwilling, gloomy, all kinds of extreme emotions emerge on Hua Wutian''s face.


    He was the winner, but with all his strength, he didn''t even force Mu Kehao''s spirit out. Such a fact tells him how big the gap between him and Mu Kehao''s ninth day is.


    This is the last thing he wants to do.


    "The battle is over. As expected, Hua Wutian is completely defeated, and Namu Kehao doesn''t even have a burst of spiritual power. It seems that the genius admitted by Nanwu temple is not in the same level as other geniuses." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Hey, hey, we''re not included in the rest." Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, this mu can be regarded as saving our life, and we owe him two favors."


    "After all, we really can''t catch that move."


    "Yes Bone knife Saint nodded.


    ¡­


    Hua Wutian''s ferocious, Mu Ke Hao to his side, eyes kill meaning lingran.


    "I really want to kill you. It''s urgent." Mu Kehao said coldly, "this time, I can only blame Mu Kehao for choosing to take you to this ancient site of life and death."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t do it any more." Hua Wutian said coldly.


    "Yes, it can''t be done." Mu Ke is a little bit more reluctant to say, because at the moment of fighting, he has decided to kill Hua Wutian.


    He Mu Ke Hao is not afraid of the north gate of Qing Dynasty, because their Mu family is slightly better than the north gate of Qing Dynasty.


    So hearing Mu Kehao''s words, Nanfeng and Gudao Sheng are stunned. They really don''t understand why Mu Kehao says that he can''t kill Hua Wutian. However, when they feel it carefully, they will understand why.


    The next moment, all eyes are looking at the void not far from the bloody lake.


    There, there was nothing, but with their eyes, the void rippled with strength, and then a big young man walked out slowly.


    Young people are very calm, but Nanfeng can really feel the invisible pressure of young people, just like mukehao brought them.


    This young man is somewhat similar to Hua Wutian''s appearance. Therefore, Nanfeng and gudaosheng immediately guessed the identity of this young man.


    Hua Wudi, the first genius of Huamen in the north of Qing Dynasty, is a cousin to Hua Wudi.


    Of course, the real name of Hua Wudi is that he is also a genius recognized by nanwudian. Among the top ten talents in Outland, he ranks tenth.


    "Hua Wudi, the tenth day, should be him. It seems that before he came in, Hua Wudi asked other disciples to bring news to Hua Wudi." Bone knife Saint said, "no wonder, Mu Kehao said that he can''t kill Hua Wutian."


    "I just don''t know which one is better, huawudi or mukehao. After all, it can''t be said that the ninth is really better than the tenth." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, it''s been a long time." As soon as Hua Wudi appeared, all his eyes were focused on Mu Kehao. He spoke faintly, because here, only mu Kehao was his opponent.


    As for his cousin Hua Wutian, Yu Guang, who he looked at, was very disdainful.


    How can Hua Wudi not know his cousin''s mind? He not only wants to challenge him, but also wants to challenge the other nine talents. Mu Kehao''s story just proves his mind.


    Therefore, his cousin has only two words in his heart - arrogance!


    If it wasn''t for the close blood relationship, he was really lazy to save his cousin.


    "Hua Wudi, yes, long time no see, but I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon in this ancient battlefield." Mukehao responded.


    "This shows that, next, maybe it''s the difference between us. Let''s see who is stronger and who is weaker." Hua Wudi said."Ha ha, I can''t wait, but it''s not the right time." Muke laughs.


    At this time, Hua Wutian stepped back and began to adjust his breath, because he really didn''t want his cousin to help him.


    "Yes, it''s not the right time. After all, there''s another chance to go." Hua Wudi said.


    Mu Kehao''s eyes sank slightly when he heard Hua Wudi''s words. Because of the next chance, he really didn''t want Hua Wudi, Hua wudian and Luo Xuan to participate.


    However, he is not absolutely sure that he is invincible to Fu Hua.


    "What? Brother Mu won''t refuse just because of a challenge from my ungrateful cousin. " Seeing Mu Kehao''s gloomy eyes, Hua Wudi asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so stingy." Said Mu Kehao.


    "Thank you very much. Here, huawudi also apologizes for the challenge of my ungrateful cousin." Hua Wudi said with a smile.


    Immediately, Hua Wudi looked at Nanfeng and Gudao saint, and said, "the new talent of wuxingmen, white hair Nanfeng and Gudao saint."


    The northern Huamen of Qing Dynasty wanted the wuxingmen to surrender, but they were refused. Therefore, in this regional war, the senior officials of the northern Huamen of Qing Dynasty also gave another order to all the disciples of the wuxingmen, that is, to kill the disciples of the wuxingmen.


    Boom! Between the words, Hua Wudi''s strong momentum directly ran over Nanfeng Gudao saint. Naturally, he can feel that they have been hurt. At this time, he can crush them with momentum, which may make their wounds worse.


    However, by Mu Ke good momentum to stop.


    "Hua Wudi, these two are my friends. Therefore, if you are not polite to them, you are not polite to me." At the same time, Mu Kehao also said.

 Chapter 1276

    "Ha ha, Mu Ke Hao, you are a little nervous. I just want to test the strength of the two wuxingmen talents." Mu Ke good hand, China invincible immediately gathered momentum, said with a smile.


    It is absolutely impossible for tahua invincible to turn over without knowing another place of opportunity from Mu Kehao.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, the next situation, even if Mu Kehao is on our side, is also very unfavorable to us. After all, China is invincible, China is invincible, but they are all middle emperors." Bone knife Sheng Shen sound transmission way.


    "They haven''t changed their face yet. They just don''t know where the chance is."


    "Step by step, as long as we leave this bloody Lake area, we can still compete with huawutian." Nanfeng said, "after all, we have arrived here. It''s not absolute hopelessness. We can''t give up."


    ...


    "I hope there is another one who keeps his word in the north gate of Qing Dynasty!" Muke said coldly.


    After that, Mu Kehao continued to go deep with several people.


    About a day later, they came to a slightly desolate place, where the two forces of life and death also weakened a lot. It''s a good thing for them, because the erosion has weakened.


    At the same time, they feel another force, which is a kind of restraining force.


    When they reached the center of the desolation, they saw huge palaces lined up one after another. However, because of the erosion of time and various forces, these palaces were broken.


    "It seems that this may have been a holy city." Bone knife Saint said.


    The next moment, everyone looked to the center, because there was a bigger palace, not so much a palace as a city.


    Moreover, the palace is still so resplendent, there is no trace of time.


    "This is the site of a holy Dynasty." Mukehao said, "the reason that the biggest palace is intact is that it has forbidden force."


    "Last time, our senior Mu family came in, the power of prohibition was still very strong, but the power of prohibition was weakening by itself. Today, it should be almost reduced."


    Without hesitation, they quickly went to the palace and felt the power of prohibition. They found that the power of the middle emperor was no longer there.


    Therefore, under the joint attack of mukehao and huawudi, the above forbidden forces soon broke up. At the moment of breaking up, several forces immediately burst out and directly wrapped them into the palace.


    Body vibration, south wind has found himself inside the palace.


    But, bone knife saint, they don''t see shadow, don''t think, they were brought to different places by that force.


    Nanfeng also looked at the palace he entered very quickly.


    However, without waiting for him to look at it, there was already power in the palace, an illusory fog power, and this illusory fog power instantly evolved into a mirage, enveloping the south wind.


    The power of mirage is equal to that of Nanfeng, which is derived from Nanfeng''s own strength.


    "It seems that the test has begun. The strong one who has left the inheritance in this palace should be a strong one who practices the power of fog and illusion." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s just that this illusion, which is equal to your strength, is a little too easy for you."


    The Dragon meaning grass words fall, the south wind directly erupts the golden spirit eyes, sees through all the illusions, concentrates the strength to attack the illusions core, after smashing, this illusions move is also broken.


    "Golden spirit eyes!" Nanfeng has just broken through this illusion, a clear voice is sounded, slightly shocked.


    This voice naturally attracted Nanfeng''s attention. He immediately opened his mouth and said respectfully, "younger Nanfeng, I don''t know if the elder is...


    " this is the great fantasy Pilgrimage. I''m just a will left behind after the pilgrimage to choose successors for the emperor and empress. " Hearing the south wind, the voice responded.


    "The owner of the golden spirit eye, if you cultivate the magic power, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Maybe for the emperor, you are a good inheritor, but everything still depends on the procedure."


    "Thank you, master Miao Zan." South wind responded.


    At the same time, Nanfeng said in his heart, "it turns out that this is the heaven magic holy Dynasty, the Dragon meaning grass. It seems that as you said, the holy empress is the one who practices the magic power."


    "Yes, it seems that it''s an opportunity for you. If you get this inheritance, it will help you cultivate your magic power. In addition, you have cloud wind space, and you will be a big trump card in the future." Said long Yicao.


    ...


    "then, master, have you passed this test?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Naturally, you''ve passed. You have golden eyes. That''s your own strength." The empress saint''s will replied, "after hearing the first test, you can get a Chinese Saint level elixir. Tell me, what kind of Saint level elixir do you want."


    "What, you''ll get a Chinese medicine of Saint level!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked and said.


    This South breeze naturally is a little don''t believe, after all, he is to urge gold spirit Mou.


    "Don''t be surprised, other people will also get a middle grade Saint level pill." The queen will says, "so choose the category.""Of course, it''s not everything. I can only give you what you want."


    Hearing the words of the empress saint''s will, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, and seriously thought about what pills he wanted.


    A moment later, Nanfeng said directly, "master, I want to help the warrior quickly refine the elixir of heaven, material and earth. Do you have it?"


    "What, you choose this pill!" Now it''s the holy Queen''s turn.


    Because, almost all martial arts to this step, there is no doubt will choose to enhance the strength and realm, or can enhance the talent of Dan Yao.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, the elixir that helps the warrior quickly refine the natural materials and local treasures, whether it is Saint level or God level, is almost a kind of chicken rib elixir.


    Because this kind of elixir will not improve the warrior in any way. It just helps the warrior to quickly refine some natural materials and local treasures.


    Moreover, the warrior will not lack time to refine the natural materials and local treasures.


    "Master, don''t you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, it is. After all, this is the site of a holy Dynasty." The queen said, "but I don''t understand why you waste such an opportunity."


    "You should know that the elixir that helps the warrior to refine the natural resources and local treasures is like chicken ribs. You should be less than half a hundred years old. You don''t need time to refine the natural resources and local treasures!"


    "Master, we are short of it now!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The elder should know that three of the seven coming in are the middle emperors. If you want to get the inheritance here, you must defeat them, so the younger generation must improve in a very short time."


    "I see. But if I''m not wrong, you''ve just broken through the next emperor of Samsung." Said the queen.

 Chapter 1277

    "Therefore, even if you can make progress in your realm within a few minutes, you will not be able to break through the middle emperor. Moreover, with the help of the refining of pills, it will be very superficial, and it will leave trouble for your martial and Taoist power."


    "Listen to my advice and choose a pill. If chance permits, you will get the inheritance of the emperor."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I have to fight for the chance, so I want to have a try." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, you''ve decided, and I can''t say anything." Hear the south wind insist, saint after will no longer persuade.


    The reason why she said so much is that she thinks Nanfeng is a genius. After all, those who can get the eyes of heaven and earth are those who have great luck and good talent.


    But Nanfeng''s insistence changed her opinion a little.


    It is absolutely necessary for a warrior to have a brave heart, but it must also be based on a certain chance. Knowing that you can''t do it but want to do it is not bravery, but the so-called arrogance.


    The south wind can guess what the empress will think.


    However, there is only one south wind in the world, which is unique.


    ...


    then, the empress saint''s will gave Nanfeng a pill, which was a gray pill filled with strong decomposition power and close to chaos power.


    "This is the holy pill of Chinese quality - the mixed solution pill!" Said the queen. "It can help the warrior quickly refine any holy level natural materials and local treasures, including pills."


    "Thank you, master!" South wind thanks to say.


    "How long will it take for the other six to pass the test?"


    "Two hours later, you will enter the second test. At that time, those who fail to pass the dreamland will be eliminated." Said the queen.


    "Two hours, plus this mixed solution of Saint Dan, is enough." The south wind is different.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng swallows the holy elixir and directly enters the closed state. After that, the space of swallowing and the space of life and death emerge, and begins to refine the water of yin and Yang.


    "How is it possible to devour the world and the world of life and death so pure as the small world of saints? He just can''t even reach the realm of the middle emperor! " Seeing the swallowing space and life and death space of Nanfeng, the empress mistakenly thinks that it is the small world of Nanfeng, and her heart is filled with emotion.


    Once as a powerful saint, the empress''s eyesight is naturally extraordinary.


    She can clearly feel the primitive power contained in the south wind swallowing space and the space of life and death. Although there is only a trace, it is absolutely the most primitive.


    It can even be said that the degree of Nanfeng''s two worlds can not be derived from her.


    "So gifted, you shouldn''t be a rash person!" In this way, the curiosity of empress saint''s will is checked out again.


    ...


    swallowing space, life and death space, and mixed solution under the saint Dan, the refining of the water of life and death of yin and Yang by the south wind has really reached a very fast speed, only a few quarters of an hour, the realm of the south wind began to improve.


    Of course, the south wind is just refining the life and death power of yin and Yang in the water of life and death.


    By swallowing the space and the space of life and death, he can transform the refining power of life and death into the power needed to break through the realm.


    Moreover, such rapid refining will not leave sequelae to Nanfeng, because he has space.


    The power of space can help him completely get rid of the impurities in his power and let him absorb the purest power.


    Seeing such a scene, the empress''s will was shocked again.


    "How can it be that even if we devour the small world, it is impossible to completely remove the impurities in power and transform the purest power?" Said the empress.


    At this moment, she understood why Nanfeng didn''t listen to her.


    ... "it seems that I don''t know much about today''s talents because I have been down for a long time." After the shock, the empress will only say so.


    Two hours passed, and the first test was over.


    The empress saint''s will tells Nanfeng that all seven of them have passed the first test.


    "All seven passed." Nanfeng said slightly, "it seems that next, the difficulty of the test will increase. After all, there is only one empress Saint inheritance and one emperor Saint inheritance."


    Under the sweeping force, the south wind came to a place of fog.


    There is a misty pool in the misty land.


    "The pool in front of you is called magic pool. Next, your test is to persist in the magic pool for three hours." Said the queen.


    "Magic pool! Is this also an illusion? " Nanfeng guessed.


    "Yes, but in this magic pool, your golden spirit eyes can''t work, so be careful." Said the queen.


    "Thank you, master!"


    ...


    then the south wind jumps into the magic pool.


    As soon as he entered, his mind and thoughts seemed to be directly separated from his body and floated into an unknown space.


    Moreover, he also felt that he could not contact longyicao, and could not use any of his own power, including the colorful power of the mysterious axe."My mind and thoughts are completely separated from the physical body. This is the magic power in the magic pool." Nanfeng thought of the cableway, "no wonder the empress sage said that the golden spirit eyes are useless."


    "In fact, it shouldn''t be that Jin Jingshen''s eyes are useless. It should be said that I don''t have enough strength. If I have enough strength, I can communicate with my body and directly stimulate Jin''s spirit, everything will end."


    Boom!


    Just as Nanfeng was thinking, the invisible power of illusion began to wrap his mystery and thoughts. Immediately, scenes of cruel and sad experiences emerge in front of Nanfeng''s mind.


    These cruel and sorrowful experiences are naturally untrue.


    However, in front of the mystery of Nanfeng, everything is real, and Nanfeng only feels, is personal experience, a stream of inexplicable grief, constantly flooding out.


    Moreover, in these scenes, there are Nanfeng''s relatives, his father, and even his mother whom he never met.


    And the best friends he cares about.


    When it comes to the cruelest and saddest part, the scene changes in an instant, and becomes a scene of the south wind coming to the world, achieving supreme power and brilliance.


    But such brilliance, only he alone.


    When the two scenes are combined, Nanfeng just sees endless bones, endless blood, endless pain and loneliness.


    Nanfeng himself knew that all this was false, but the power of the dreamland made him feel as if he had experienced all kinds of pain. In this way, I''m afraid that if he didn''t use it for half an hour, he would completely sink into the illusion.


    "I see. It''s a test of will and perseverance." Nanfeng said, "a martial artist who practices magic power must have strong will and perseverance, otherwise, he will be immersed in his own fantasy."


    "Next, what I have to do is rely on my own will and perseverance to resist these illusory situations and gather a heart that can bear the most extreme illusory power."

 Chapter 1278

    Boom!


    In a word, at this moment, Nanfeng''s thoughts and thoughts just felt the collapse of heaven and earth, the destruction of the universe, the chaos ahead, all kinds of cruel, sad experiences, let him constantly fall into endless chaos, and finally destroyed.


    "This is not only a test, but also an opportunity. Moreover, the holy pool set up by the empress of the holy emperor is also a way to let the martial arts who gather a magic heart get their inheritance."


    If the magic power wants to submerge and annihilate his mind, he must resist the south wind and resist with his indomitable perseverance.


    Only when he resists it first, can he gather his illusory heart.


    At this moment, we can only rely on him, and no power can be used.


    The so-called tenacity of perseverance is how tenacious his road of martial arts is, and how persistent he is to what he wants to do. Maybe his tenacity is wrong, but this is his real idea.


    He needs strength. Only by gaining strength can he help Lian Junyi get rid of the source of evil Qi in his body. Only by strength can he go to Feng clan and Yin Yang duntian sect.


    Only by strength can he really see his mother.


    This is what he wants to accomplish most. For these things, Nanfeng can even be a villain and a killing devil. Therefore, he can be defeated by these illusions.


    Without the power of the body, he would use his own perseverance to evolve the power of the mind.


    His ideas are firmly united and inspired by what he wants to do. This is the evolutionary power of his perseverance. This power seems invisible and weak, but in persistence, it must be invincible.


    In this way, Nanfeng has forgotten the time.


    He only remembered that every time he fell into it, he had to come out by his will. The dreamland brought him inner sorrow and invisible cruelty. He had to resist mercilessly. He had to give up the call of his relatives and friends at this time.


    Because, those are nihilistic, only give up in nihilism, can get in reality.


    In this extreme state, the south wind did not know how long it lasted...


    in a trance, his mind entered his body, he opened his eyes, saw the magic pool, saw the fog space.


    "Yes, you have a lot of perseverance!" The voice of the empress saint''s will rang out and said with great appreciation, "you can always keep clear at the last moment. With such strong perseverance, I think your martial arts experience is quite bumpy."


    "Hoo! Three hours have finally passed. These three hours are no less than the most difficult physical hardening Sweating, the south wind sighed with emotion.


    But these three hours brought him abundant harvest.


    He can clearly feel that his will is clearer, as if his comprehension is still improved. When his mind no longer enters the cloud and wind space, he finds that he has some understanding.


    Of course, this is not the time for him to understand.


    "Master, several people have passed this pass." Then Nanfeng asked.


    "More than I expected, plus you, there are three." Said the voice of the queen.


    "Can you tell me, sir, who are the other two?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "It''s OK. After all, it''s no secret. Their names are Mu Yujie and Hua Wudi." Said the queen.


    "Mu Yujie and Hua are invincible. It''s a bit unexpected!" Nanfeng said, "the most likely one is not Muke, OK?"


    "The Muke you said is good. He is a thousand magic spirit, and has strong perseverance. He can really pass the test, but somehow he chose to give up." Said the queen.


    "What! Did you choose to give up? " Hearing this, Nanfeng was surprised.


    However, on second thought, Nanfeng understood Mu Ke''s good practice. He was afraid that he wanted to leave all the inheritance of the emperor to Mu Yujie.


    "According to the words of empress saint, there is only one reason why Mu Kehao chose to give up. What Mu Kehao didn''t expect is that Hua Wudi also passed the exam. I''m afraid that at this time, he regretted his death, and even worried about it!" Nanfeng thought.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. Even Nanfeng does not think that huawudi can pass.


    "That Mu Yujie, her perseverance is not very strong, but her identity is special, I can''t tell you." "As for Hua Wudi, he has a very dark power, which permeates his mind and makes him pass the test," the empress said


    "Special identity? The dark forces? " Nanfeng murmured, more curious.


    "Did I guess the identity of Mu Yujie wrong? Who is mu Yujie? How can this empress Saint say that she has a special identity? "


    ...


    "those who fail will be excluded. If they do, you will spend half a day in the magic pool to get your chance." Said the queen.


    Hearing the words of the empress saint''s will, Nanfeng no longer thought about it, but concentrated and practiced in the magic pool.


    According to the will of empress saint, the chance of magic pool is to condense the heart of magic.


    After the test just now, Nanfeng''s heart has already taken the shape of the illusory heart. Next, with the help of the pure illusory force in the illusory pool, the illusory heart can be completely condensed.Half a day is absolutely enough for him, because he has cloud and wind space.


    When the cloud wind space emerges, the will of the holy queen will be shocked again.


    "It''s impossible that all three small worlds have that kind of primitive power. Moreover, if you feel it carefully, it doesn''t look like a small world." The empress will think.


    She became more and more curious about Nanfeng.


    ...


    after the fusion of pure illusory force and Nanfeng''s heart, he began to think about the transformation of illusory heart. Only about six hours later, Nanfeng''s heart could enter the illusory state under his control.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is illusory.


    And he also has the power of fantasy, can develop some simple fantasy, of course, thanks to his cloud wind space.


    If other martial artists, even if they are gifted, just gather their illusory heart, they can''t develop into illusory realm. They can''t do it until they have practiced for a period of time.


    There is still some time before half a day. Nanfeng won''t waste it. He continued to use the magic pool, but then he put the focus of his cultivation on Yunfeng space.


    If he wants to control the magic power quickly, he must start from the cloud wind space.


    ...


    "half a day is up, and then you will go to the heritage palace, where I will not appear again. The two passes have passed, and my mission will be completed, and the successors will be two of you three." Said the queen.


    "Of course, you can have two inheritances for one person. You can rely on your own strength for any result."


    With that, a force swept the south wind again and came to a very old palace.


    At the same time, the will of the empress disappears completely.


    Eyes scan, muyujie and China invincible two people also arrived.


    The three looked at each other with no surprise, for they all knew who had passed the test.

 Chapter 1279

    Looking at each other for a few seconds, Hua Wudi''s mouth turned into a cruel smile.


    In such a situation, Hua Wudi had to smile cruelly. Nanfeng and Mu Yujie were too weak for him.


    "Mu Kehao, smart and self righteous, chose to give up the chance of inheritance. I think it''s for you. It seems that you have a high status in the Mu family." After a cruel smile, Hua Wudi said to Mu Yujie.


    As for the south wind, Hua Wudi''s ability to scan with his spare light is already a little respect for the south wind.


    "It''s just that he''s Mu Ke Hao. He didn''t expect me to come in."


    "Indeed, no one would have thought that you could pass the magic pool, even the will of the empress." Mu Yujie said lightly.


    "But, you come in, don''t mean you can get inheritance!"


    "Oh? Yes Hua Wudi said a little.


    Boom!


    At this time, on the two ancient altars in the center of the palace, the power of illusion appeared, and two lights were released. There is no doubt that within the light, there was the inheritance of the emperor and empress.


    "The inheritance of illusion!" Hua Wudi''s eyes were attracted by two lights.


    "Although it''s not consistent with the power of cultivation, if you accept it, you can control the palace and get a lot of natural materials, local treasures and pills."


    Between the words, Hua Wudi''s strong sense of greed has spread.


    Of course, before accepting the inheritance, one more thing tahua invincible needs to do is to solve Mu Yujie and Nanfeng.


    "Mu Yujie, is that right? I''ll give you a chance. As a woman, you can live and inherit from the empress. Otherwise, I can only send you on the road with this genius of the five elements." Turning around, Hua Wudi said.


    For a woman like Mu Yujie, Hua Wudi naturally has the heart to occupy, so he also said such conditions.


    However, the most important thing is martial arts.


    So, Mu Yujie agreed, he didn''t care, didn''t agree, he didn''t care, he just asked.


    ...


    "Hua Wudi, you don''t deserve it!" Hearing Hua Wudi''s words, Mu Yujie said coldly.


    "Well! Well, I''ll see what you can do to say such a refusal. " Hua Wudi sneered, and as soon as he stepped on the foot, he appeared beside Mu Yujie. A black water fist came out directly.


    Although it''s just a simple punch, it''s definitely the highest strength of China invincible.


    Even if Muke is good, he has to do his best.


    At this moment, the south wind naturally means to move, but it was stopped by the south wind.


    "Don''t worry, boy. This mu Yujie is not that simple." Said long Yicao.


    "Well!" Hearing long Yicao''s words, Nanfeng replied, suppressing the impulse to make a move.


    ...


    boom! In the face of China''s invincible fist, Mu Yujie has no fear. His hands are spread out, and his momentum erupts and his strength sweeps.


    Under the power of fog, the other three forces evolved in an instant, the power of illusion, the power of rain, the power of wind, and the four forces combined into a circular vortex, which received a punch from Hua Wudi.


    "Four kinds of power, the power of wind and the power of rain, are very familiar!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Step on! Although with the help of, but muyujie still heavily back.


    "The middle king!" Standing upright, remove Mu Yujie''s anti earthquake power, and Hua Wudi says many times.


    It''s true that what Mu Yujie broke out was also the power of the middle emperor. Moreover, without the power of the middle emperor, Mu Yu could not take the punch of Hua invincible.


    "Without the power of the middle emperor, how dare I enter here when I know that you huawudi have passed the test." Keep your body steady, said Mu Yujie coldly.


    The tone is dignified.


    Because the confrontation just now, also let Mu Yujie understand, what is the genius of Nanwu temple.


    "It''s true, but you''re not as strong as the middle emperor." Hua Wudi said coldly.


    The black water filled his body, and the momentum of Hua Wudi burst out completely, directly crushing Mu Yujie''s momentum.


    "Longyi grass, what is the power of the black water? The empress sage didn''t say that Hua Wudi passed the test of the magic pool only by a dark force combined with his mind." See China invincible black water, south wind asks a way.


    "I don''t know." Long Yi grass said, "however, in this black water, I feel the power of a trace of merciless blood, but it is not."


    "It can''t be merciless blood, because I can feel that Hua Wudi is not the kind of person who kills extremely. Moreover, he has feelings for his own relatives, such as saving Hua Wutian." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then we''ll have to wait for him to show some." Said long Yicao.


    ...


    after the power broke out again, Hua Wudi attacked again, his hands were sealed, and the black water turned into a ball of light and shot at Mu Yujie.


    "Black water light ball, black holy light!"


    Shua Shua!


    When the black water light ball shot at Mu Yujie''s face, black light burst out in an instant. The black light sent out the cold force, which made Mu Yujie''s momentum frozen.Seeing this move, Mu Yu''s eyes are more condensed. Yu Guang glances at Nanfeng and finds that Nanfeng doesn''t mean to move.


    As soon as she turns around, four forces surround her and a huge shadow emerges. At the moment when the south wind blinks, Mu Yujie turns into a giant bird.


    The giant bird''s wings are sweeping, merging four forces, and on its claws, there is a gray flame.


    Four kinds of strength and that gray flame fusion, forms the claw shape, resists the Chinese invincible attack.


    Boom!


    The two offensives collided, the storm broke out, and the anti earthquake forces came out separately. Both Hua Wudi and Mu Yujie were retrogressive, but Hua Wudi only stepped back a few steps.


    And Mu Yujie, hundreds of steps back, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    When Hua invincible broke out with all his strength, Mu Yujie was not the opponent of Hua invincible.


    But at this time, Nanfeng didn''t care about the result, but looked at Mu Yujie and murmured, "the business sheep of the wind! The clouds, the wind and the fire


    That''s right. The essence of Mu Yujie''s transformation is the sacred beast, the wind Shang sheep. The flame is the cloud wind fire.


    This cloud wind strange fire, south wind is sure, is absolutely he sent out, because above has the cloud wind space flavor.


    And cloud wind strange fire, he only gave to one person - Fengling of Fengshan alliance.


    The noumenon of Fengling is also the Shang sheep of Fengling.


    Ke Fengling is a man, and Mu Yujie is a woman.


    And this point, he was determined with the golden spirit eye.


    and as like as two peas of the south wind, the moons of the same kind are the same. Even the dragon and Phoenix fetus can not be so.


    So Nanfeng thinks that they are the same person.


    However, for the same person, it is both sexes, which makes Nanfeng difficult to understand.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, now it''s time for you to do it?" At this time, Mu Yujie''s voice also came.


    "Naturally, I want to do it, but before I do it, I have to find out whether you are Fengling or muyujie." Asked Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1280

    "It''s not only Fengling, but also muyujie. To be exact, muyujie is my real body." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Mu Yujie replied.


    "When you see my noumenon, as well as the cloud, wind and fire, don''t you recognize it?"


    "Sure enough, if you are alone, then you are old friends." Nanfeng said, "however, you just say your identity now, don''t you take my Nanfeng as a friend."


    Nanfeng''s tone is a little funny.


    Of course, more curiosity.


    "You can''t be so mean." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mu Yujie said.


    "Naturally, you will not be stingy. However, you should also explain whether you are a man or a woman, and what means you use to cheat my golden spirit eyes." Nanfeng said curiously.


    "Do you want me to be a man or a woman?" Mu Yujie smiles and speaks with a trace of expectation in her tone.


    "It''s a woman, of course. I''ve always been fond of women more than brothers." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Sure enough, I''m still an apprentice!" Mu Yujie said.


    "Ha ha ~!" Hearing Mu Yujie''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile that it was a joy to see an old friend.


    ...


    Mu Yujie didn''t hide from Nanfeng any more and told Nanfeng the reason for her change.


    Mu Yujie, also known as Fengling, is the daughter of the original founder of Fengshan alliance. Her mother is the daughter of the elder of Mu family. Therefore, Mu Yujie has a high status in both Fengshan alliance and Mu family.


    And she was born more than 100 years ago.


    She has been frozen in the dark ice for a hundred years.


    When Mu Yujie was born, there was a yin-yang fish in his body. The whole body of Yin-Yang fish, together with all the strength of Yin-Yang fish, was directly and autonomously infused into Mu Yujie''s body.


    "It''s yin yang fish!" Nanfeng and longyicao are full of emotion.


    Over the years, Nanfeng has read many volumes and ancient books. He knows something about the so-called yin yang fish.


    Knowing that it was yin yang fish, Nanfeng also knew why Mu Yujie''s gender had changed.


    Yin yang fish is a kind of creature born from heaven and earth, even more precious than Mandala. At least, in one era, two Mandala beads can be born: Mandala of God and mandala of devil.


    And yin yang fish, an era can only produce one.


    Yin yang fish have no intelligence, no power.


    However, yin and yang fish have a role in making reincarnation successful.


    Before death, a living creature infuses his memory into the yin-yang fish, which will enter into the nothingness of the intersection of yin and Yang between heaven and earth and reincarnate in a certain period of time.


    Exactly, it''s reincarnation.


    However, the reincarnated creatures will get the yin-yang power of Yin-Yang fish, which is the most primitive yin-yang power. How can a new born fetus bear it? So mu Yujie is frozen in the ice for thousands of years, and uses the power of the ice to suppress and absorb the yin-yang power.


    After being released by bainianjie, Yu is absorbed by nature.


    However, there is another problem that she must face, that is, the creatures that integrate Yin and yang fish will appear in a different gender in the early decades.


    For mu Yujie, the first decades were 30 years.


    She is a woman, so in the first 30 years, she will appear as a man.


    ...


    "it turns out that everything is the ghost of yin and yang fish. It''s strange that I can''t hide it from my golden spirit eyes. When I first met you, I was a man, but I revealed the female form everywhere." After knowing everything, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "In other words, you are lucky to be a man and a woman, ha ha!"


    "Are you mocking me?" Mu Yujie said.


    "Ha ha, I dare not!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "next, let''s be invincible to Fu Hua. This guy is really extraordinary."


    However, Nanfeng didn''t do it directly. After all, it''s good to be surprised.


    ...


    "the Shang sheep of wind, the flame of divine fire." Looking at Mu Yujie, Hua Wudi said faintly, the greedy Xiang Yunfeng in the tone was strange fire.


    Strange fire is something that no warrior will refuse.


    "Wind phantom spirit body!" When Muyu jiejiao drinks, the power of spirit body bursts out in an instant. Among the four powers, the power of illusion and the power of wind increases in an instant. The power of spirit body evolves and her body becomes a spirit body in an instant.


    At the same time, Mu Yujie also said to Nanfeng, "after the function of yin and yang fish disappears, the blood and spirit power in my body are completely displayed."


    "Wind, the wind phantom of magic power." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Nanfeng, next, I''ll try my best to collide with huawudi again, and you''ll find a chance to surprise him with all your strength." Mu Yujie said.


    "Be careful!" South wind instructs a way.


    "Rest assured, with his arrogance, against me, will not break out all the strength, as long as he does not break out all the strength, it will not cause heavy damage to me." Mu Yujie said.Boom!


    Between the sound transmission, the magic spirit of Muyu Jiefeng has been pushed to the extreme.


    The power of the wind and the power of the illusion were divided on both sides and encircled each other, forming a yin-yang compass in front of Muyu''s clean face.


    "The magic power of wind - the claws of yin and Yang of wind"


    Double holding incitement, another wind, magic power from the compass, into claw form, and filled with the power of yin and Yang.


    Although the power of yin and Yang of yin and yang fish has been absorbed by the dark ice, and its function has also receded, there is still a certain amount of yin and Yang power in muyujie''s body.


    In order to give Nanfeng a better chance, Mu Yujie naturally does his best.


    Seeing Mu Yujie''s move, Hua Wudi''s eyes are really dignified, but it''s just dignified.


    With his right hand in front of him, the black turbulent water comes out from Hua Wudi, and then merges with Hua Wudi''s right arm. At the moment of fusion, the dark yellow in the black water increases, and the cold force is also enhanced.


    China is invincible.


    "Black water, the pillar of ice!"


    Click! The next moment, the black water freezes, and the color changes completely, forming a dark yellow. Together with Hua Wudi''s right arm, it condenses into an icicle.


    Hua Wudi ran to the top of the ice column and collided with Mu Yujie''s wind fantasy Yin Yang claws.


    Boom! Under the collision of the two sides'' forces, the storm burst instantly and submerged everything.


    However, the storm was only submerged for a moment, and it would be frozen by the dark yellow ice power, including all the power of Mu Yujie.


    Hua Wudi''s speed is faster. The next moment, the dark yellow pillar of Ming ice will hit Mu Yujie''s huge body.


    When the dark ice pillar hit Mu Yujie, it was the best mobile phone meeting for Nanfeng, because at that time, huawudi was unlikely to gather another magic move.


    But that way, Mu Yujie will get hurt.


    Nanfeng, however, is definitely not a person who makes a woman hurt and creates unexpected opportunities for her.


    So at this moment, Nanfeng made a move.

 Chapter 1281

    Through the transformation of rune, Nanfeng comes to the rear of huawudi in an instant, and the fist of chaos comes out.


    Under the blow of Nanfeng, Hua Wudi felt threatened, and it was a strong threat. If he didn''t resist, he would suffer a heavy blow, which was unimaginable.


    There is no doubt about this. After refining the power of life and death in the water of yin and Yang, the realm of south wind has increased sharply, and it is close to the peak. The south wind in this realm can absolutely rival any emperor with a middle star and a middle emperor.


    When hot, in addition to the realm of peerless evil.


    Therefore, under such a threat, Hua Wudi gave up his attack on Mu Yujie, and his figure changed instantly. The black hell icicle directly collided with Nanfeng''s chaotic fist.


    Click!


    After the collision, the sound of fragmentation sounded, and the icicle of black hell broke under the fist of chaos. However, the power of the fist of chaos was rapidly fading.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and huawudi collided with each other.


    Boom! At this moment, Nanfeng''s body suddenly burst open and disappeared.


    This scene made Hua Wudi''s pupils shrink suddenly, because he felt that what he met was not Nanfeng''s true self.


    What Hua Wudi felt was good. What he met before was the shadow of Nanfeng.


    The essence of Nanfeng naturally entered the space.


    As for the place to come out, it is naturally behind the invincibility of China.


    Mu Yujie won the first chance for Nanfeng, and Nanfeng used Yingfen to win the second chance for herself. In this way, huawudi must be defenseless.


    It turns out to be the same.


    When Nanfeng appeared behind huawudi and cut down the multicolored chaos with his iron sword, there was no time for huawudi to gather moves to resist.


    At this moment, China is invincible, and can only accept the south wind with its body.


    This chopping is no longer the separate action of nanfengying, but the original one. If this chopping goes on, China is invincible and will not die.


    Needless to say, China is invincible, that is to say, the south wind with five Zhang gold body breaks out, and if he does not resist with any force, there is only one end, that is, he will be severely damaged.


    Nanfeng doesn''t think it''s a sneak attack by villains.


    In the world of martial arts, facing the enemy, there is only the difference between life and death. Nanfeng has already understood this point. It is often right to start first.


    Of course, Nanfeng has his own bottom line, that is, he will not threaten the enemy with his relatives and friends, because he hates this method very much.


    However, if the enemy uses it first, he will not be polite.


    ...


    "damn you, how can you have such power!" Hua Wudi roars in his heart.


    But at this moment, Hua Wudi didn''t show a look of panic, but his killing intention was even more violent.


    In his mind, Hua Wudi was drowned by his own black water, which turned into a dark yellow color and formed a frozen state.


    Bang Dang!


    When the multicolored chaos of Nanfeng fell, there was a strong sound of gold and iron, and then tiezhengdao and the power of multicolored chaos were shaken back, and Nanfeng retreated heavily.


    Click! However, the dark cracks also spread rapidly.


    At the same time of being shaken out, the Chinese invincible self emerged.


    The corner of the mouth bleeds, the chest place clothing breaks, a bloodstain diffuses.


    Obviously, Hua Wudi was hurt, but not seriously.


    Obviously, the dark yellow ice like water had strong defense.


    "I can''t imagine that this guy has such a defense. After the black running water is transformed into dark yellow running water, all aspects are enhanced. What kind of water is that dark yellow running water?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s dark water." Said long Yicao.


    "What is dark water?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You don''t use the swallowing space to cultivate the cangming power. It''s the power of the underworld on the edge of hell. The dark water also comes from the edge of hell. It''s the evolution of extreme Yin, extreme cold and extreme darkness." Said long Yicao.


    "Dark water, there are nine Ming, one Ming dark water to nine Ming dark water, every more Ming, Yin, cold, dark power is promoted to a higher level."


    "After being Jiuming, the only thing you can resist is the hottest divine fire and abnormal fire in heaven and earth. Of course, the ultimate fire dragon breath is also OK."


    "Is this the dark water? Then, what is the invincible dark water Said Nanfeng.


    "Now, it''s just Er Ming, but I don''t know if there can be a higher Ming." Long Yicao said, "the dark power of Hua invincible, which the empress Saint said, is the dark water."


    "If you think about it, the dark water is the darkest power. It can completely transform any negative and dark things into power absorption, and the dreamland is the place where the warrior is trapped in the negative and dark scenes.""Therefore, the magic power can be regarded as the nutrient of strength for Hua Wudi."


    "In this way, it can be said that Hua Wudi is a warrior who won''t fall into the dreamland. Facing the dreamland, he has a pair of eyes of heaven and earth." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s understandable, but not absolute." Long Yicao said, "because everything in heaven and earth is complementary, but there is absolutely no absolute restraint."


    "When the water is big, you can put out the fire. When the fire is big, you can also evaporate the water. If your magic power reaches an extreme, it''s hard for any power to get out. "


    "I see." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "dark water from the edge of hell!" Then, looking at Hua Wudi, who was boiling with the intention of killing, Nanfeng said heavily.


    "Good eyesight!" China invincible responded.


    "It''s careless. You have such strength."


    "Or that sentence, no strength, how dare you come in, no one will die in vain." Nanfeng said, "with your Chinese invincible intelligence, I should have thought of this when I came in."


    "I didn''t expect that. It only shows that you are too conceited and self righteous!"


    "Conceit, conceit." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Hua Wudi murmured, "maybe you taught me a lesson."


    "Then you have to thank me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, in order to thank you, I''m going to leave you with a whole body. After all, from the beginning, you have only one end in my eyes - vanishing!" Hua Wudi responded.


    "Ha ha, the whole body." Nanfeng laughs.


    ...


    boom! In the laughter of the two, their strength and momentum have been promoted to the extreme in an instant.


    "Mu Yujie, you step back." At the same time, Nanfeng said.


    "Well, next, it''s up to you." Mu Yujie responded.


    WOW! At this time, the dark water on Hua Wudi''s body, the power of Yin, cold and darkness, increased again, and his body also changed at this moment.

 Chapter 1282

    In the center of huawudi''s eyebrows, the spirit body mark appears, and the power on the dark water is also enhanced to a higher level.


    "Only the dark water under the dark spirit body can burst out its real power. Be careful, and at this moment, the invincible dark water has become three underworld." Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "Fortunately, you have already realized the power of cangming. In addition to divine fire and abnormal fire, you will never be limited by the cold power of dark water."


    "That''s to try the three dark water under the black spirit body." South wind said.


    The six spirits have moved the extreme. Chaos and multicolored division are the strongest defense and the strongest attack.


    "Come instead of being rude. You''ll give me a surprise attack. Try the attack of the three dark water Hua Wudi gave a cold voice.


    Both hands, body and one''s strength are dark yellow. Yin, cold and darkness are sweeping behind China.


    "Three dark gods, by my power!"


    Roar! With an invisible roar, a huge figure appeared behind Hua Wudi, just like the most ferocious night fork.


    The dark night fork opened its mouth and vomited, and a river of three dark waters instantly formed.


    "The river Styx


    Boom! The river Styx, which condenses the three ultimate forces of Yin, cold and darkness, directly submerges the south wind.


    Seeing the pouring of the dark river, Nanfeng didn''t dare to be slack. Wuzhang''s golden body burst out in an instant. Between the bursts, he also made a seal with his hands, and the golden holy lines filled the sky.


    However, the number of Tianjin Shengwen has reached 130.


    Phagocytosis space and mixed fire space show, cangming power and mixed fire power surge out, spread over the gold body and Tianjin holy pattern, forming the strongest defense against the Chinese invincible move.


    Boom boom!


    After the collision, endless waves of air flooded the south wind.


    However, it was just a moment after it was submerged. The big hand made of the golden pattern directly tore the air waves, and a golden light shot out. It was not until Hua Wudi''s body that it appeared. It was the south wind under the five Zhang gold body.


    Click!


    When the south wind exposed that moment, his body space directly appeared ten cracks, ten huge gold fingers rolled out, it is kill cutting gold finger.


    Chaos power and multicolored power instantly wrapped up the golden finger and rolled towards huawudi.


    Seeing these ten golden fingers, Hua Wudi did not dare to underestimate them, especially the chaos and colorful power.


    The giant shadow of Yasha behind him is a combination of the power of the dark water and the power of the heavenly way of the spirit.


    "Dark ice guard!"


    The cold power instantly dominated, and a dark yellow ice formed, which was like a shield to resist the killing of the golden finger.


    Bang bang! The sound of the dull collision is loud. The golden finger of the sofa and the dark ice guard each other. At the same time, they are broken. Their eyes are shooting fiercely. They shake each other with flesh.


    When the space began to disintegrate, their confrontation had reached 100 rounds.


    The collision of the flesh body, of course, is that Nanfeng has the upper hand. It''s not that Nanfeng''s strength is far greater than Nanfeng''s. The only one who can collide with Nanfeng''s original Jiuzhang gold body is the primitive Wuzhan body.


    After the defeat of the physical body, Hua Wudi may not believe it. The Black Ghost body evolves and becomes bigger in an instant. It merges with the giant shadow of the night fork and collides with the south wind again.


    However, after dozens of rounds of collisions, the result is just the same.


    "Under the same strength, my body and body are invincible." Looking at the retreating Hua Wudi, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "Invincible." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Hua Wudi gave a loud, ferocious and killing voice.


    However, Hua Wudi can''t be crazy because of this.


    If you can''t be physical, you can win by strength.


    "Come out, Hades


    After a burst of drinking, the Yaksha behind Hua Wudi becomes bigger. His arms turn into six arms, and his ferocious head turns into the head of the God of darkness. The spiritual power of Hua Wudi''s Black Ghost body is improved in an instant.


    The spirit body of the black underworld summons the water of the dark underworld and the God of the underworld.


    In this way, the Black Ghost body is naturally the strongest.


    "Zuyijue!"


    The two pupils shrink, the south wind turns into three Zhang, straight to four Zhang, the chaotic blood of gold surging, he is like gold watering, under the blood, he is just the strongest God of war.


    "Hades, spear of darkness!"


    Hua Wudi merges with the nether God and tears the space. It seems that he has directly torn to the darkest place in hell. With a big hand, a dark spear comes out. His spirit mark flashes fiercely, making the dark power on the dark spear darker.


    Where the spear of darkness passes, everything is darkened.


    Nanfeng felt that his power was darkened.


    "The power of darkness is really elusive!" Said the south wind heavily.


    The body vibrates, and the shadow of the six rays is released from Nanfeng''s body. That is the explosion of the combination of zuyijue and the spirit body. The shadow of the six rays instantly fuses and turns into the form of lotus."The power of Zuyi, the lotus of Zuyi, suppression!"


    Under Zuyi Jue, chaos power, multicolored power, and six spiritual powers are perfectly integrated, and they are suppressed toward the dark spear.


    Boom!


    After the collision of the two offensives and the instant outbreak of the waves, all the stalemate froze in everything.


    That''s the ultimate freezing power of the underworld.


    "Under my mixed fire spirit body, your frozen power has no effect." Nanfeng said coldly that huolongxi combined divine fire and strange fire and burned the lotus of Zuyi. Immediately, the power of Ming ice was retreating.


    "Damn it See this scene, China invincible can''t help but ruthlessly.


    Three drops of blood essence diffuse directly from the center of eyebrows and fuse into the spear of darkness.


    See, Nanfeng eyebrow is also overflow three drops of blood essence, into the ancestral lotus.


    Boom!


    Under the fusion of essence and blood, the momentum of confrontation swept across again, just like two fierce tornado storms swept across the world.


    They were both submerged again.


    ... after several moments of power, the two figures were shaken out at the same time, and fell to the ground in confusion. The whole palace trembled at that moment.


    "Lose both." Seeing this scene, Mu Yujie murmured.


    Immediately, Mu Yujie was ready to attack China invincibly.


    In a woman''s heart, there is no sneak attack, villain said.


    "Muyujie, no!" At this time, however, the sound of the south wind stopped.


    Because Nanfeng is very clear that China''s invincible fighting power is still very strong. If Mu Yujie attacks, he will be seriously injured or even killed.


    Having suffered a loss from the south wind, how could China invincible not be on guard.


    Hearing the sound of the south wind, Mu Yujie stopped.


    She still trusts Nanfeng.


    "Mu Yujie, step back. Now Hua Wudi''s fighting capacity is still very strong. Your strength is not enough to cause trauma to him." Nanfeng said, "I''d better give it to him. He won''t be late until he''s exhausted."


    "I see!" Mu Yujie was a little upset and responded.


    But she also knew it was true.

 Chapter 1283

    Take off your strength and Hua Wudi will stand up again.


    "Is the power of chaos really so strong? What kind of power is your colorful power?" Yinyi looks at the south wind and huawudi asks coldly.


    In the confrontation with Nanfeng, he naturally has the advantage of realm suppression, but the chaotic and colorful power of Nanfeng suppresses his dark power even more.


    "I also want to tell you, but I don''t know what kind of power I cultivate." Nanfeng said with both hands, with a trace of teasing in his tone.


    Nanfeng is clear. He says he doesn''t know. Hua Wudi must think he''s cheating him. If he adds some teasing, Hua Wudi thinks he''s cheating. In this way, Hua Wudi will be very angry.


    Anger is not a good thing for a fight between such geniuses.


    What Nanfeng thinks is right. His words fall down and Hua Wudi''s eyes shrink. That''s a more angry expression.


    "If you don''t tell me what you want to die for, I''ll hit you and beg for mercy." Hua Wudi said coldly.


    "When I beg for mercy, can you do it?" Nanfeng replied, "admit defeat. Although your dark spirit is strong, you are the tenth day, but all this is just that Nanfeng hasn''t come yet."


    "Otherwise, you will only lose your life here."


    "This guy is still as arrogant as ever." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mu Yujie said in his heart, "however, his arrogance is not really arrogant, but on the basis of strength."


    ¡­


    "If you want to be the tenth genius of China invincible, you have to try. How far can you go?" Hua Wudi responded coldly. At this moment, he and the God he called had gathered the last blow.


    "Then try it!" Nanfeng responded with the tone of killing, and the power of life gushed from the space of life and death, restoring his power.


    The white hair is hunting, the eyes are shrinking, the south wind is entering the middle battle, the golden spirit eyes are open, and all the momentum bursts out at this moment.


    There is no doubt that the final result will be in the next confrontation.


    The palm of Hua Wudi''s hand reverses, and a golden elixir with dragon lines appears on it.


    Buzz! The light of the pill is extremely powerful, even crushing the golden spirit eyes of the south wind, and the transformation power of heaven''s way comes out from the pill.


    "This pill should be the reward for Hua Wudi''s passing the first level." Nanfeng thought.


    "Nanfeng, it''s zhuanli Shengdan. It''s medium grade." Mu Yujie said.


    "Zhuanli Shengdan!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Zhuanli Shengdan, you have to be careful. Zhuanli Shengdan is in your hands. This Chinese invincible power will be promoted to a great level, not under the promotion of your present middle time." Said long Yicao.


    "Because zhuanli Shengdan can transform all the forces around him into the forces he needs. Although the time is not very long, it is enough for a battle."


    Long Yi grass words fall, China invincible has swallowed the pill.


    His dark yellow body is also filled with golden light. Those golden lights are the power of zhuanli Shengdan. You can clearly see that all the other ownerless forces where the golden light passes are transformed into the power of the dark.


    And it''s transformed into the darkest force.


    Boom!


    In this way, Hua Wudi''s strength seems to have burst his body.


    "Dark god, the power of darkness, the annihilation of black light!"


    Under the power of endless darkness, the dark God behind Hua Wudi fused again, and then a thick dark light shot out of his chest.


    In this dark light, there are only two forces, one is darkness, the other is the annihilation in the depth of darkness.


    Looking at a dark light, Nanfeng had only one feeling of destruction.


    "Nanfeng, under the dark power of my son, destroy it. Your talent and your life will be annihilated in an instant without pain." At this time, China invincible king in the world, very confident said.


    "Well, is that your destruction or mine?" The south wind answered coldly.


    With the words falling down, the five Zhang gold body on Nanfeng''s body is in full bloom, which combines the power of the golden spirit eyes and instantly surpasses the suppression of zhuanli Shengdan. Moreover, the five Zhang gold body has a tendency to increase.


    The primitive power diffuses from the body of Wuzhang gold, carrying the power of purple gold to wrap the body of Wuzhang gold.


    The power of purple gold, just opposite to the light of darkness, is the immortal power.


    After getting the original cultivation method of Jiuzhang gold body, Nanfeng kept practicing, and combined the immortal power. Finally, from Jiuzhang gold body, he realized the first magic power belonging to Jiuzhang gold body.


    "Immortal power, immortal body, immortal light."


    All the strength is concentrated on the chest of gold body, turning into the light of God, and the purple gold shoots out.


    Boom!In an instant, the two rays collide fiercely, just like two falling domes. Destruction is indescribable, water and fire are indescribable, which directly makes the space explode violently.


    Seeing the rise of mushroom clouds, Mu Yujie quickly retreated to the edge of the palace, very innocent. Every force is a fierce collision between destruction and immortality. There will be no vitality between the two forces.


    Countless lights, but also full of explosion.


    Such a state, I do not know how long it lasted, is slowly fading.


    Two figures emerge one after another. They are Nanfeng and huawudi. At this time, they really have no power to fight again.


    At this moment, it is a little difficult for the south wind to bring the dead back to life.


    If you don''t fight, you will lose.


    "It''s worthy of being recognized as a genius by Nanwu hall. It''s extraordinary. I want to kill it. There''s still a certain distance." South wind said with emotion.


    "After all, your realm is far from perfect. Moreover, Zhihua Wudi is indeed a genius. No matter his mind, talent or fighting experience, he has reached the rank of peerless evil." Said long Yicao.


    "However, when you reach a higher level, you can''t claim to be a genius in front of you."


    "Unfortunately, there is no if." Said Nanfeng.


    Then Nanfeng was ready to break out and come back to life. Although it was difficult and might cost a lot of Shouyuan, he had no choice, because he did not believe that huawudi had no chance to recover quickly.


    "Hua Wudi, we mu family, really don''t want to be shameless with you. At this point, it''s time for you to give up." At this time, Mu Yujie suddenly said.


    "Ha ha, joke." Hua Wudi sneered.


    "He''s really strong in the south, but if he wants to kill me, he''s almost hot. In other words, you mu Yujie can kill me."


    "You naturally have the cards to recover, but do you think Mu Yujie has no cards?" Mu Yujie responded coldly.

 Chapter 1284

    As the words fell, Mu Yujie''s momentum suddenly became more noble, as if a queen had arrived in an instant. Standing there, Nanfeng and huawudi could only look up and be crushed.


    This feeling makes Nanfeng and huawudi stunned.


    This kind of feeling makes them have a kind of surrender.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng said in his heart, "why can Mu Yujie''s momentum change in a moment? If she is hostile to me, I should feel infinitely dangerous now."


    "And China is invincible, it should be exactly this feeling."


    "You should have guessed that the carrier of yin yang fish is reincarnation!" Said long Yicao.


    "Reincarnation!" Nanfeng was shocked.


    ...


    Nanfeng guessed that it was true. Facing the momentum of Mu Yujie, Hua Wudi felt a sense of submission and fear, which was the real sense of submission and fear.


    There are two reasons for this feeling. One is that the enemy''s strength is too strong; the other is that the enemy''s blood is too strong.


    However, Mu Yujie is not within these two reasons.


    However, China invincible can not be really deterred by a momentum.


    His eyes flashed ferocious, his mind body imprint released dark light, which directly communicated with an invisible place. It was at the edge of hell that the dark light immediately enveloped Hua invincible, and his power quickly recovered.


    At the same time, the south wind has also urged the dead to come back to life.


    Seeing Hua Wudi''s recovery, Mu Yujie didn''t stop him. He just stood there quietly, waiting for Hua Wudi''s recovery.


    ...


    "what do you mean?" After the recovery, Hua Wudi asked coldly.


    He didn''t do it immediately either. On the one hand, the south wind had almost recovered. On the other hand, he believed that the dangerous smell Mu Yujie brought to him was true and had a reason.


    "The meaning is very simple. Here is not the chance you can get." Mu Yujie said.


    "Your momentum really made me feel scared, but I Hua invincible still said that. I want to retreat and prove with my strength. At that time, even if I Hua invincible fell, I would not regret it." Hua Wudi said.


    "That can only be as you wish." Mu Yujie said.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Mu Yujie''s momentum was completely released, and he became another person, a queen.


    At this moment, the light of the empress''s inheritance fell directly on Mu Yujie, and then a woman in a golden robe and a phoenix crown appeared behind Mu Yujie. The face of


    as like as two peas Mu Yujie.


    "The empress inherits! It''s self-determination! " See this scene, China invincible unbelievable said.


    At this moment, he was also thoughtful.


    It can not be said that there is no such thing, but it is absolutely rare.


    and the as like as two peas in the golden robes, the woman is the same as Mu Yujie.


    The previous will of empress Saint also told him that Mu Yujie passed through the magic pool not by perseverance, but because of his special identity.


    ...


    "it seems that Mu Yujie is the reincarnation of empress saint." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s easy for mu Ke to give up. I''m afraid she also knows this. After Mu Yujie became a saint, she reincarnated. The inheritance naturally belongs to her, and she can control it." Said long Yicao.


    "Therefore, your fight against China is dispensable."


    "Longyicao, I was cheated by a woman again." Nanfeng said with a little self mockery.


    "This is normal. In the martial arts world, the more beautiful a woman looks and the higher her status is, the more skillful she is in deceiving a man." So don''t look down upon any woman, and don''t trust any woman too much


    "Except, of course, for the woman who has entrusted her life to you."


    "Fortunately, this mu Yujie is not harmful to you, so you don''t have to mind. As a lesson, in the martial arts world, men can''t believe it, and women can''t easily believe it."


    "I see." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "who are you?" Looking at the fusion of virtual shadow and real Mu Yujie, Hua Wudi asked in fear and shock.


    At this time, he wanted to make a direct move, but he could clearly feel that the light of Mu Yujie''s whole body was definitely not what he could break now.


    "You don''t need to know that." Mu Yujie responded coldly.


    "Now, it''s the only chance for you to give up and quit here. Otherwise, it''s just the end of death!"


    Immediately, Mu Yujie''s body is also full of killing intention.


    "I give up!" In this sense, Hua Wudi has no choice but to admit defeat.


    As soon as Hua Wudi admits defeat, I don''t know if Mu Yujie controls it. A strong force diffuses and takes Hua Wudi out of the palace.


    After Hua Wudi left, Mu Yujie directly entered the state of accepting inheritance.


    Of course, it should be said to take back what belongs to you.Nanfengpan sat down to recover and waited quietly.


    About three hours later, Mu Yujie completely accepted what belonged to her. Nanfeng felt that at this moment, Mu Yujie only needed one move to kill him.


    "The reincarnation of the holy queen, do I call you the holy queen of Tianhuan holy Dynasty, or continue to call you mu Yujie?" Stand up, Nanfeng asked.


    "The empress is dead. Although she is reincarnated, I am a different person. I just look the same as the empress, have the same spirit, and have some memories of her." Mu Yujie said.


    "I have a different life and character from the empress, so I am Mu Yujie!"


    "That''s right!" South wind nods.


    "Why let Hua Wudi go? It was so easy for you to kill him just now?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "There are two reasons. First, although our Mu family is better than the North Huamen of the Qing Dynasty, its strength is still at the same level. Second, it is also the most important thing. Huawudi is recognized by the South wudian. There is no continent and land in the south. Who can not give face to the South wudian?" Mu Yujie said.


    "You should know that the genius recognized by Nanwu temple is not only in the talent of martial arts, but also in the justice of the demons. Hua Wudi and we are enemies, but he is absolutely not ambiguous about the demons, so... "


    " you are right, but for me, the person who killed me is the enemy. " "In the final analysis, it''s the strength of Nanfeng," he said


    "That''s right. If I had the strength to be fearless of Nanwu Temple behind me, I would have killed Hua Wudi directly just now." Mu Yujie said.


    "However, I am very curious that you should hide from me the reincarnation of the queen without any emotion."


    "Can I be in a normal mood?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "everyone has his own secret, doesn''t he? If he is really a friend, some things will not be hidden. If not, it doesn''t matter."


    "So." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mu Yujie said slightly, "it seems that you still care a little."


    "It''s up to you." Nanfeng''s way.


    At this moment, Mu Yujie was a little excited.


    Nanfeng care, there is only one reason, that is to really take her as a friend.

 Chapter 1285

    "Now here, it''s up to you to control it." Then, Nanfeng just asked, "if it is, let me out. Seeing the emperor''s inheritance in front of me, I''m not happy that I can''t get it."


    At this time, the south wind is not happy mood.


    Originally, he thought that if he defeated Hua Wudi, he could get the inheritance of the holy emperor, so he could quickly cultivate the magic power. Moreover, he had the space of cloud wind, and the magic power he cultivated was absolutely the top.


    It''s a pity that Mu Yujie is reincarnated. Everything here can be said to be hers.


    Moreover, in terms of strength, it is not as good as it is.


    "Damn it, it''s nothing Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Ha ha, it can''t be said that it''s nothing. At least your strength has been improved." Hear the south wind rough voice complain of words, Long Yi grass says with a smile.


    "If I had known that, at the second level, I would have wanted a zhuanli Shengdan like Hua Wudi instead of the mixed solution Shengdan." South wind responded.


    ...


    "Nanfeng, you are really angry." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mu Yujie said with a smile.


    "I''m not angry, and I don''t want to stay here," Nanfeng said, looking at the emperor.


    Nanfeng really didn''t care about the inheritance of a saint, but it was the inheritance of a saint who practiced magic power, and Nanfeng was in urgent need at this time.


    "If I say that the emperor''s inheritance belongs to you, are you still in a hurry to leave?" Mu Yujie said a little.


    This words, let South breeze tiny a Leng.


    "Mu Yujie, you can''t make fun of some words, because I''m not polite to the inheritance of a saint." The tone is serious, South breeze says.


    "I''m serious. It belongs to you." Hear South breeze serious rise, Mu Yu Jie also is serious rise to say.


    "What do you mean? Even if you don''t want this holy emperor inheritance, it should be your Mu family genius. Mu Kehao is the best choice. " Hear Mu Yu Jie really serious rise, South breeze says.


    "As a saint, I still know what the emperor thought." Mu Yujie said, "the emperor absolutely hopes that his inheritance will fall into the hands of a peerless demon."


    "Although I''m a member of the Mu family now, and I think about a lot of things for the Mu family, I can''t go against the wishes of the emperor. You are really more talented than Muke."


    "You can understand it as a promise to the emperor."


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded, "then I''m not polite, because I have no reason to refuse the inheritance of a saint."


    "But before that, talk about your conditions. Although I know that you are making a promise to the emperor, I am a man who will not be paid for my meritorious service."


    "If you insist that there are conditions, you will help our Mu family when you grow up." Mu Yujie said.


    For mu Yujie, she appreciates Nanfeng, but she is more inclined to Mu Kehao because she is now a member of the Mu family. However, she does not want to go against the wishes of the emperor and let the inheritance fall on a peerless monster.


    Therefore, the biggest reason why Nanfeng can get this inheritance at this time is that Mu Yujie abides by his promise.


    "This mu Yujie is a man who keeps his promise." Said long Yicao.


    "But in any case, I have to be a little wary of anyone." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "don''t worry, I will remember your kindness. If you mu family can use me that day, I will do my best." Immediately, Nanfeng also promised Mu Yujie.


    "Well, I remember what you said." Mu Yujie said with a smile.


    Perhaps no one recognized the promise of exchanging the inheritance of a holy emperor for Nanfeng, but mu Yujie believed that it was worth it, which was one of the reasons why Mu Yujie passed it on to Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng''s talent has been unique for several times. As a reincarnated saint, Mu Yujie has good eyesight. She believes that as long as Nanfeng grows up, she must be one of the strongest in the world.


    "Well, then I will accept the inheritance of the emperor impolitely." Said Nanfeng.


    "I''ll give you six holy pills. Do you want them?" Mu Yujie said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it!" Said Nanfeng.


    When Mu Yujie controls this place, he naturally gets all the natural materials, local treasures and pills. It can be said that the cultivation resources soar, so he is not polite to Nanfeng.


    "You''re welcome." Mu Yujie said.


    "If you''re polite, you won''t get six Saint level pills." Nanfeng laughs.


    See, Mu Yu Jie palm turns over, 3 gold Dan Yao and 3 green Dan Yao appear.


    The three golden pills are zhuanli Shengdan.


    The three green pills, Nanfeng felt the rich and pure life power.


    "I don''t need to say more about zhuanli Shengdan. After taking it, the warrior can improve his combat power within a certain period of time according to his own talent and potential." Mu Yujie said.


    "And these three green pills are the holy pills of Mulong!""Mulong Shengdan!" South wind whispers.


    "It''s a kind of elixir for recovery. Even if a saint is seriously injured and takes Mulong pill, he can recover quickly. As for those who are below the holy land, Mulong pill can bring the dead back to life." Mu Yujie said.


    "Because the most important thing to refine the holy pill of Mulong is to have the essence and blood of the holy dragon, the life Mulong."


    "The wooden dragon of life." Nanfeng said in surprise.


    It''s one of the five major veins of the dragon family.


    "Therefore, you should know the value of Mulong Dan, and in our time, there is almost no Mulong Dan, because the dragon clan has retired." Mu Yujie said.


    "The precious degree of these three pills is priceless. It seems that I will owe you one more." Said Nanfeng.


    "I''d love to. I don''t have too many talented people like you Nanfeng." Mu Yujie said with a smile.


    Then, the south wind received zhuanli Shengdan and Mulong Shengdan.


    "This pill Mu Yujie gave you is probably to apologize for her cheating on you. I think this woman should have more than just a friend relationship with you." Long Yi grass is a funny voice.


    "If you don''t speak, I won''t take you as a mute!" Hear the long Yi grass tease, South breeze light response a.


    Then, Nanfeng stepped into the light of the emperor''s inheritance and began to accept the emperor''s inheritance.


    Of course, it''s just acceptance. He doesn''t absorb and comprehend here. After all, this ancient site of life and death is not a long-time place.


    "Heavenly power, heavenly inheritance!"


    After entering the light, such eight words first appeared in Nanfeng''s mind.


    "The magic power of the way of heaven? It''s the top magic power. It seems that the holy emperor of heaven was also a strong one in ancient times." Said long Yicao.


    ...


    half an hour later, Nanfeng got all the inheritance, and he and Mu Yujie also left the palace.


    "Not bad. This trip to the ancient ruins of life and death has yielded a lot." Nanfeng said with emotion.

 Chapter 1286

    After they came out, Hua Wudi naturally left. There were only bone saber saint and Mu Kehao outside. As expected, the palace was controlled by Mu Yujie, and he put it away.


    "Has inheritance been achieved?" Muke asked excitedly.


    "Got it." Mu Yujie said.


    "That''s good. The rise of our Mu family depends on you." Muke said excitedly.


    "Yes Mu Yujie nodded.


    She did not tell Mu Kehao that the emperor''s inheritance was obtained by Nanfeng, because it would definitely cause trouble to Nanfeng, because the Mu family would not allow it.


    A group of four also left the ancient ruins of life and death.


    Naturally, there are other opportunities for the ancient ruins of life and death, but they can no longer go deep. It can be said that few disciples in the whole ancient battlefield can go deep.


    Later, the two sides separated, each looking for their own opportunities.


    Naturally, Mu Yujie wanted Nanfeng to join her, but she was rejected by Nanfeng. After all, it''s better for her to find her own chance.


    If Nanfeng and Mu Yujie are just ordinary wandering warriors, they have nothing to do with each other, and the chance they get is shared equally, but at this time, they also represent the forces behind them.


    There is no friendship between wuxingmen and Mu family in Wushan. In the world of martial arts, there is no power of friendship. We only treat them as enemies.


    ...


    "younger martial brother Nanfeng, don''t you get the inheritance inside?" Looking for wood saint, Li Huan on their way, bone knife Saint asked.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, the matter is like this..." hearing the inquiry of the bone sword saint, Nanfeng didn''t hide anything and said the general thing again.


    Of course, the story of yin yang fish and the relationship between him and Mu Yujie are not mentioned, but the reincarnation of Mu Yujie.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing as reincarnation." Bone knife Saint said.


    "In fact, it''s just the inheritance of memory, because after reincarnation, another person just remembers a lot of things that happened at the beginning." Said Nanfeng.


    "But younger martial brother Nanfeng, Mu Yujie passed it on to you. It''s not just your talent. If I guess it''s good, there should be other intentions." Then, the bone knife Saint said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, I was going to give you two holy pills. Now, forget it. I''ll keep them for myself." Hear bone knife saint''s teasing, south wind throws hands to whisper.


    "What! Holy pill Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Gudao Sheng was shocked.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I didn''t say anything just now." Eyes a turn, bone knife Saint tone is serious to say again.


    There''s no reason for bone saber to refuse this kind of holy pill.


    ...


    then Nanfeng takes out a Mulong Shengdan and a zhuanli Shengdan and gives them to gudaosheng.


    "Mulong Shengdan, this pill is basically extinct!" Saw is the wood dragon Saint Dan, bone knife saint is excited incomparably said.


    "I get three of these two kinds of pills, and elder martial brother Gu takes one of them respectively." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng is never mean to his own people.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I''m not polite about this wooden dragon holy pill, but I don''t need the zhuanli holy pill. When I passed the first level, I got this zhuanli holy pill." Bone knife Saint said.


    "In that case, leave it to elder martial brother Li Huan and our saint." Said Nanfeng.


    Before entering the ancient ruins of life and death, they naturally left contact information with mu shengnu and Li Huan. Therefore, in less than half a day, they met with mu shengnu and others.


    At this time, Mu Sheng Nu and the talents of Jin Hang and Tu hang had joined together.


    They are located in a valley full of array power.


    It is estimated that in ancient times, this was a place where array forces were located. Moreover, there were some remaining arrays in the void. Here, there was a territory seal.


    Yu Yin is in a remnant array.


    As long as they get this domain seal again, they will get a total of four domain seals, and the region of the five element gate will be completely preserved.


    But, Mu Sheng Nu, they are in trouble.


    First of all, the power of this remnant array is still strong. They can''t bombard it. It took a long time.


    It was in this delay that another party arrived.


    Saint level force, a member of qianzhenzong.


    Qianzhenzong is a power specializing in array. Now its strength is comparable to that of wuxingmen.


    This remnant array can be difficult for mu Sheng Nu, but it can''t be difficult for the people of thousand array sects.


    Especially qianshousen, the elder martial brother of qianzhenzong.


    Qianshousen, who can depict any kind of array, is the strongest array genius of qianzhenzong for thousands of years. Moreover, the strongmen of Nanwu temple have a comment on it - the first talent of Outland array.


    Moreover, a strong man in Nanwu temple is said to accept him as an apprentice.


    In addition, among the top ten gifted students, qianshousen ranked sixth.You know, the influence of Mu family and Huamen in the north of Qing Dynasty is more than that of qianzhenzong, and qianshousen ranks above huawudi and Mu Kehao, which shows the talent and strength of qianshousen.


    Qianshousen, dressed in a light yellow robe, wearing a red yellow crown, holding a folding fan, is quite elegant.


    Looking at all in control of thousand hands Sen and others, wood Saint they are very dignified.


    This is the sixth day.


    In addition, this thousand hand Sen has done his utmost.


    They have given mu shengnv three days, three days, they can break the residual array, and the domain seal belongs to the girl. If they can''t break it, qianshousen will do it.


    Now, three days have passed.


    "You saints and saints of the five elements gate, three days have passed. It''s time for you to get out of the way." Opening the folding fan, Qian Shousen said with a smile.


    "In fact, your strength is good, but this remnant array is not an ordinary array. If we are not from qianzhen sect, we can''t break it with the power of Qi."


    "So there''s no need for you to be unwilling."


    "Of course, if you are not willing, you can let your wooden saint and fire Saint be my wife and concubine. After all, we all know that I like beautiful women, especially those who are not weak."


    "And for the sake of beauty, I can give up this field seal, and I can take it out for you."


    "Of course, everything is voluntary. I never force anyone."


    Finish saying, thousand hands Sen just quietly looking at wood Saint they.


    Hearing this, Mu Sheng Nu''s face darkened directly. For Qian Shou Sen, this may be what he said in his normal heart, because he is such a person.


    But in the ears of the wood saints, there is as much satire as there is satire.


    But what can you do? This is the martial arts world of the jungle. You have no strength. Your life is in the hands of others. They just taunt you, which is right for you.

 Chapter 1287

    "Although you are the sixth genius and have a great reputation in this foreign land, you are not qualified to let my saint daughter of the five elements be my wife and concubine." In this repressive atmosphere, a bright voice sounded.


    Soon, the two figures came down. They were Nanfeng and Gudao saint.


    Seeing the arrival of Nanfeng and Gudao saint, the wood saint''s ugly face was immediately surprised, and her heart relaxed instantly.


    Qianshousen and the disciples of qianzhenzong also looked at them.


    For Nanfeng''s words, qianshousen didn''t get angry, but said, "it seems that you two are the new saints of white hair Nanfeng and muxing."


    "Especially the white haired Nanfeng, who once killed a peerless monster!"


    "Not worth mentioning!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "To be serious, we found this domain seal first. Do you want to seize it by force? You should understand the importance of domain seal to a power."


    "Ha ha, rob? This word is not in our qianzhen sect. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, qianshousen said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that wuxingmen found, but we''ve been waiting for three days."


    "So, it''s not robbery."


    "That''s because I haven''t come yet. When I come down, everything will be different." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, it seems that you also want to try the power of this residual array." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, qianshousen said with a smile, "however, I don''t have so much time to wait."


    "next, I don''t need to wait for so long, just three minutes." Nanfeng grinned, "I''ve been waiting for three days. I don''t care about waiting for another three minutes."


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, everyone here was shocked.


    Nanfeng''s words are very obvious, that is, in only three minutes, he can break the residual array and get the domain seal.


    Qianshousen was also a little shocked. After that, he looked at Nanfeng angrily and said, "is this a provocation to our qianzhenzong people?"


    He is the sixth genius of Outland and the first genius of Outland array. Among his peers, he says array is the first, but no one dares to say second. It is impossible for him to break the remaining array in three minutes.


    Nanfeng said that he would break it in three minutes. This is not a provocation to him. What is it.


    "I don''t have the strength to challenge wuxingmen. I don''t even have the strength to challenge qianshouxiong." Nanfeng said, "it''s just that any martial arts has its specialty. Some things are difficult for some people to get to heaven, but easy for some people."


    "What a big tone!" Qian Shousen said coldly.


    "In three minutes, I''ll give you three more minutes. In three minutes, if you can''t break the remnant array, I''ll take the seal and regard what you just said as provocation."


    "If I break it, please leave. And in this ancient battlefield, don''t be against our five element gate. Of course, our five element gate will not be against you." Said Nanfeng.


    "I will abide by what I have said." Thousand hand Sen light says.


    Nanfeng''s arrogance made him a little angry.


    ¡­


    Then, the south wind came to the void of the remnant array.


    "Are you sure?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "I''m not sure how I can promise him." Nanfeng said, "as soon as I arrived, I just felt this array. Although it''s an ancient array, it''s incomplete."


    "And, coincidentally, it''s a fantasy based array."


    "You know, I have golden spirit eyes, and I''ve been inherited by the emperor. In addition, I''m not low in array attainments, so I''m absolutely sure."


    "I see!" Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    The next moment, the south wind directly urges the golden spirit eyes. All the remaining array, including all the array eyes, are clearly presented in the eyes of the south wind.


    And the power of this incomplete array has really reached the realm of the middle emperor. The wood saint and the maiden can''t break it. It''s reasonable.


    After knowing the eye of the array, and seeing all the magic power inside, this remnant array in front of Nanfeng is at most the power just entering the middle emperor stage. Therefore, for Nanfeng, it''s more than three minutes.


    The golden Rune appears in the sky, and the golden light diffuses. Five golden fingers gather and bombard the five eyes of the residual array.


    "How can it be? All of a sudden, I found five eyes of the array! " See this moment of a scene, thousand hands Sen only unbelievable.


    Moreover, Nanfeng''s strength reached the middle emperor, which also surprised him.


    Boom!


    Five momentum swept up, the residual array, in an instant burst, a light burst out, it is the domain seal.


    At the moment when Yu Yin reached Nanfeng''s hand, there was only silence and shock.


    The whole process is just between lightning and flint. This remnant array seems to be portrayed by the south wind. The south wind will destroy it, and it will be destroyed in an instant....


    "ha ha, it seems that I am arrogant." After the shock, qianshousen said to himself.


    If it were him, ten, it would not be possible to achieve this scene.


    Mu Sheng Nu and her disciples of the five element sect only admired Nanfeng.


    This is the gap. They have nothing to do a few days before this remnant array, while the south wind only needs a moment.


    "I can do this, just occupy some time and people together." Nanfeng said, "brother Qianshou must also see that this array is a magic power array."


    "And my eyes are just the killer of magic power. When we know the array eyes, this array is just like chicken ribs in our eyes."


    "If I change to another array of the same level, I''m afraid I will only lose any bets."


    "I''ve heard that you have a pair of heaven and earth''s eyes for a long time. When I see them today, they are really extraordinary. But you comfort me. If I fail, I can still afford to lose." Hear the words of south wind, thousand hand Sen tiny say.


    At this moment, you can hear from qianshousen''s tone that he has a little respect for Nanfeng.


    After winning the bet, Nanfeng didn''t show any ridicule and arrogance. Instead, he was modest, which was recognized by qianshousen.


    "I, qianshousen, promise you that at any time in the ancient battlefield, the disciples of qianzhenzong will not be enemies with the disciples of wuxingmen." Then, qianshousen promised.


    Hearing the promise of qianshousen, Nanfeng felt relaxed.


    Because he was very afraid of qianshousen''s revenge on them.


    In addition, Nanfeng doesn''t think he can fight qianshousen now. Qianshousen is the sixth talent. His strength is absolutely superior to that of China invincible and Mu Kehao.


    It''s a great promise to make qianshousen give up with this bet.

 Chapter 1288

    "Thank you very much!" Then the south wind gave thanks.


    In real war, he joined hands with the bone saber saint, and it is estimated that he is not the opponent of qianshousen.


    "Just as well, I''d like to admit defeat!" Qianshousen said.


    Then, Qian Shousen took the disciples of Qian Zhenzong and prepared to leave.


    At this time, some changes took place in the void of the remnant array broken by the south wind. Suddenly, purple lines filled the air, and the powerful array power gushed out again.


    I can clearly feel that the power of the array has reached the power of the middle emperor.


    "Back up!" Immediately, qianshousen gave a loud drink to his disciples behind him.


    This is because the forces of these arrays are very aggressive. Without the realm of the middle emperor, they are likely to be seriously damaged.


    Boom!


    Purple lines diffuse, and a huge triangular array appears quickly.


    The array is full of vicissitudes. It is ancient and far away. Obviously, this array has existed for a long time. In this array, the most powerful force is the power of seal.


    Maybe it''s because it''s a long time ago and its energy is running out. The power of this array is not more than the power of the middle emperor of the middle star.


    "The array within the array." Qianshousen murmured.


    "Under the magic array, there is a sealed array, and it is a complete array. Is there anything else sealed under this array?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    At the same time, he and qianshousen look at each other and have decided to join hands to break the array.


    They are absolutely curious about what is under the seal array.


    Then, two people Ling Li and the two sides of the array, momentum gushing, eyebrow, purple lines at the same time diffuse the whole body.


    "Brother Nanfeng, please look at the eyes of this array with your eyes of heaven and earth." Thousand hands Sen said, "the attack of array, I resist for you."


    Nanfeng nods, and his array power merges with the golden spirit eye, and he begins to look for the array eye.


    This is not a magic array. He can see it at a glance.


    Moreover, this array can also attack by itself.


    Fortunately, qianshousen resisted the array attack for him.


    Rao is like this. It took three hours for Nanfeng to find all the eyes and five eyes of this array.


    After finding the array eye, Nanfeng and qianshousen attack together. After several moves, they finally break the array.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t break it. Once you break it, it seems that the whole ancient battlefield is shaking.


    Boom!


    At this moment, not only the south wind, but also all the warriors in the ancient battlefield felt the strong vibration of the earth, and the space seemed to explode in an instant.


    This moment is like the end of the world.


    Starting from the space where Nanfeng and qianshousen broke the array, the same array came out one after another, spread far away, and were all seal arrays, with different powers on them.


    If you are at high altitude, you can see that these arrays form a huge circle,


    occupies one third of the space of the whole ancient battlefield.


    Click!


    At the same time, huge cracks appeared on the ground, like a dragon, which swept across in an instant. To be exact, the abyss appeared. The abyss also formed a circle, which directly isolated one-third of the ground of the ancient battlefield.


    Boom boom!


    When all the arrays come out, they explode at the same time. The powerful force breaks the whole space, and the invisible force connects with the abyss below. Then, a huge shadow appears.


    When you look at it again, it seems that the huge battle platforms are connected, and the world is connected.


    In a word, a fortress platform of the same size as one third of the ancient battlefields appeared, in which there were small fortress platforms.


    "This... This..." seeing such a scene of change, Nanfeng made them dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought that the two of them broke such a small array, but led to such a giant.


    At this moment, all the eyes of the ancient battlefield also looked at the huge fortress platform.


    They were also deeply shocked.


    At this moment, even outside the ancient battlefield, those Saint level strongmen waiting in the grey wind area were also shocked.


    Together with the two figures sitting in the air, they were also shocked.


    "Ancient arena!" Seeing the huge fortress platform, all the saints said it again and again.


    ...


    "this... This is not an ancient arena, is it?" After the shock, many warriors in the ancient battlefield could not believe it.


    "Ancient arena! It''s hidden in the ancient battlefield of our Outland


    Knowing that it was an ancient arena, all the warriors were filled with emotion.


    "Boy, it''s an ancient arena!" Longyi grass is also heavily said....


    "brother Qianshou, you and I are very lucky, but we broke a common seal array together, which led to the long lost ancient arena." Nanfeng said with a smile to qianshousen.


    "It shows that you and I still have some predestination." Qian Shousen also said with a smile.


    The ancient arena, I don''t know which era it was, was built by the strong men of the continent, the land and the demons. It''s even said that God intervened.


    It can be clearly seen that in this ancient arena, there are huge gray stones, which are the stones of heaven and earth. Even the emperor who is close to God can not leave a trace on them.


    At a certain time, there was a war between Zhoulu and the demons. For tens of thousands of years, the two sides were deadlocked, and the lives of both sides were all dead and wounded.


    In this way, the strong of both sides jointly built this huge arena.


    In the arena, every stone of heaven and earth is the hardest arena, which can accommodate any strong emperor to fight.


    After the construction of the arena, the two sides all holy territory, Emperor territory into which, two against each other.


    There is only life and death in this war.


    It is said that the battle was a dark one. The whole arena was wandering in the devil''s land for dozens of rounds before it was over. Finally, Zhoulu won the victory, and the demons returned to the demon kingdom.


    However, it was a tragic victory, a very tragic victory.


    Because, in the arena, all the strong demons fell, while the strong continent, only one did not fall.


    So, that''s not victory.


    In addition, the strong one who survived also died of serious injury after completely repelling the demons.


    And then the fight disappeared.


    In today''s situation, it should be the strong man who sealed the arena in this battlefield with a powerful array before the fall.


    And these arrays are not heaven and earth arrays. As time goes by, the power will disappear.


    The accidental break of Nanfeng and qianshousen leads to the former arena.


    ...


    "the predecessors who fought against the demons in ancient times deserve our admiration!" Looking at the arena, a thousand hands Sen heavily.

 Chapter 1289

    "Yes! Without the bloody struggle of those predecessors, we in this era are probably just slaves of the demons, living a humble life without a day. " Nanfeng also said with emotion, the meaning of admiration arises spontaneously.


    Looking at the ancient arena, they also seem to see the scene of the battle. An ancient elder confronts with the demons.


    "Just, I don''t know what will happen after the ancient arena comes out. Is there a big chance?" Qianshousen murmured.


    Not only qianshousen, but all the disciples in the ancient battlefield think so at this moment.


    They all admire those ancient predecessors, but now, what they need and think more is strength. Only strength can they really fight against the demons.


    Buzz! When all eyes were watching, the ancient arena began to change again.


    Strong ancient breath gushes out from above, the stones of heaven and earth clearly emerge, and the battle space inside also emerges. In those battle spaces, they saw a giant beast.


    Moreover, they can feel that the fighting spirit contained in this giant beast is incomparably pure, and the pure fighting spirit they obtained before is more pure.


    Shua Shua!


    Immediately, a lot of warriors rushed into those battlefields.


    Bang bang! However, they were directly attacked by the power of the stone of heaven and earth, and they flew without resistance. Obviously, the power of any warrior in the ancient battlefield could not be compared with that of the stone of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, after this scene, many warriors feel that if the power on the stone of heaven and earth is willing, they will die without knowing it.


    "I can''t get in!" Those who are not willing to fight are not willing to say a word.


    Those war beasts, in their eyes, are only the purest fighting spirit, but how can they be reconciled if they can''t get it because of a barrier.


    After that, some fighters began to unite and wanted to bombard them. Unfortunately, they were still in vain.


    Roar! And those war beasts, roaring inside, can''t get out.


    "It seems that this ancient arena is only revealed because the seal array is broken. It''s impossible to enter with our strength. It''s really a little unwilling!" Bone knife saint is also a little uncomfortable said.


    "Perhaps, we can only wait for the strength of the way of heaven in the ancient battlefield to weaken a little, and the strong in the holy land to come in, and then we can enter it with great strength." South wind is also a little uncomfortable said.


    "You two, perhaps not necessarily, the changes in the ancient arena have not stopped!" Qianshousen said, "brother Nanfeng, you should be able to feel that there are arrays on the stones of heaven and earth."


    Hear thousand hand Sen''s words, the South breeze immediately induction.


    "Yes, there are still arrays, and they are definitely more powerful than the previous ones. Maybe it''s the power of these arrays that prevents us from entering." Nanfeng said thoughtfully.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words of the south wind fell, the array on the stone of heaven and earth just burst out, and then all the arrays gathered and turned into a group of power, which turned into a figure.


    It was a middle-aged man with a blue crown and a blue robe.


    Although it''s just a shadow, Ling Li''s momentum of the ancient battlefield is crushed down by it. These warriors just feel endless surrender.


    Their heads, involuntarily under.


    Moreover, there are some weak and unstable warriors who kneel down.


    This is not the figure deliberately for it, but the invisible momentum and strength.


    "This is..." There was a heavy noise from all the warriors.


    "I am a force and will left by the great emperor to guard this arena, and at the same time, I am looking for a successor for the great emperor." At this time, the voice began to speak.


    "The great emperor!"


    "The great emperor!" Hearing this, both the disciples in the ancient battlefield and the powerful people in the holy land outside the ancient battlefield were all shocked.


    If you know the ancient arena, you will know who is the great emperor.


    The great is the only one who survived in the arena. Of course, after completely repelling the demons, it also fell.


    Another point is that the great emperor was the strongest of the four continents at that time.


    After the shock, all the warriors were excited, because they heard right. What the figure said just now was to find the inheritance of the great emperor.


    That''s the real inheritance of the emperor!


    In today''s era, when there are no living beings in the imperial realm, the inheritance of the imperial realm indicates that the future will be the strongest one on the four continents, especially the inheritance of the strongest one in ancient times!


    At this moment, all the warriors are crazy, even those outside the holy land are crazy.


    It can be said that if you know this, all creatures are absolutely crazy.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, only these warriors in the ancient battlefield have a chance."Arena, there are four levels, each level will eliminate the martial arts, the last strong, will obtain the inheritance of the eternal emperor." At this time, the voice of the great emperor sounded again.


    "Life and death, of course!"


    "Next, the arena of the first level will open!"


    As the words fall, a part of the stone of heaven and earth in the arena rises and floats in the air. There is a lot of fighting space in each stone of heaven and earth.


    "The great emperor of all ages is said to cultivate the power of time. The power of time is unpredictable and controls the course of time." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "The power of time is indeed the most unpredictable power, and it can be called one of the strongest forces under the chaos power, and it is absolutely a power that can really confront the chaos power." Said long Yicao.


    "Boy, do your best to fight for it!"


    "This is nature, the inheritance of the ancient powerful emperors. How can I let it go?" The south wind said heavily.


    Shua Shua!


    At the next moment, the warriors entered the battle space in the stone of heaven and earth one after another.


    "Be careful, ladies and gentlemen." Immediately, Nanfeng also told mu shengnv to help them.


    "Don''t worry, we still have self-knowledge. Our goal is not the inheritance of the great emperor, but the war beasts in the battle space." Li Huan said.


    Then, south wind, they also entered the stone of heaven and earth.


    ¡­


    Roar! In the battle space, what Nanfeng meets is a golden battle beast shaped like a yak. From the breath, its power should be the power of the top three stars and the next emperor.


    It''s easy for Nanfeng to be a powerful warbeast at this stage.


    With just one move, Nanfeng killed the yak and got pure fighting spirit and heart.


    "The pure fighting spirit in this arena is several grades higher than that in ancient battlefields." Slightly feel, south wind excited said.


    "Even if you only get some of this pure fighting spirit, you will gain a lot from your trip to the ancient battlefield."

 Chapter 1290

    Then, without any hesitation, Nanfeng began to refine and absorb the pure war gas with six spaces. He has plenty of time to refine and absorb, because not all the warriors can kill the fighting beasts in one move like him.


    According to Nanfeng''s estimation, it will take at least three days after the first level of fighting is over. He has enough time to refine the pure fighting gas.


    Of course, it''s mainly because he has six spaces.


    Under the six spaces, the pure combat air power makes Nanfeng''s combat power rapidly improve. At the same time, the six spaces also transform the power and enhance the realm. Realm is the foundation and foundation for the improvement of combat power. Therefore, the improvement of realm is the most important at any time.


    If you don''t improve the realm and only improve the combat effectiveness, it''s like continuing to inflate a balloon that has reached its limit, and the balloon will burst. The warrior''s body is not enough to hold the energy of strong fighting power, and it will burst.


    In addition, Nanfeng is also absorbing the martial arts experience contained in the pure combat air force. The martial arts experience in the pure fighting atmosphere in the arena is absolutely the comprehension of the powerful in the holy and imperial realms.


    As long as they have a few silk understanding of these martial arts experiences, their understanding of martial arts will be greatly increased. When they practice in this way, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    And taking advantage of this time, Nanfeng also understands the inheritance of the emperor and cultivates the power of illusion.


    With six spaces and shadows, it''s very easy for Nanfeng to do two things at once.


    The fighting in the first level arena was very fierce. After three days, half of the fighters were eliminated. The reason was very simple. They could not defeat the fighting beasts they were fighting against.


    Fortunately, the emperor is the inheritor. Some changes have been made to the rules of the arena. As long as the warrior admits defeat, he can be sent out.


    If the rules of the arena are the same as those of the time of the great emperor, those who are eliminated will be destroyed.


    "It''s a cruel elimination. Half of them are eliminated directly. I don''t know how many warriors are left behind in the second level?" Wake up in the heart of the south wind said.


    Not only the south wind, but also half of the warriors left behind are full of emotion.


    Those who are relatively weak just pray that they can survive the second level arena, so that they can get more pure fighting spirit.


    It''s a pity that some things always go against our wishes. The strength of any beast in the second level arena is the emperor of China.


    You can clearly see that when you enter the second level arena, you will find that most of the fighters are eliminated in less than one time.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care about these things. All he has to do is kill the war beast in front of him as soon as possible, and buy time for refining more pure war gas.


    This constant refining is definitely a little hasty. Even if he has six spaces, it will definitely cause vanity and some sequelae to his martial arts realm.


    But he has no choice, he has to.


    If he wants to obtain the inheritance of the great emperor, he will surely meet the top ten talents of Outland. If he wants to defeat these people, his strength at this time is far from enough.


    As for the state of vanity and some of the legacy of the role, such as the eternal emperor''s heritage after the elimination.


    The fighting in the second level arena lasted for five days.


    At this time, outside the ancient battlefield, more and more powerful people gathered in the holy land. These days, the emergence of the ancient arena and the inheritance of the great emperor has almost spread throughout the whole territory of China and the great. There are no strong people and forces who are not curious.


    The purpose of these strong people is very clear. They just want to see who will get the inheritance of the great emperor in the end. The inheritance of the first strong people in ancient times falls on the talents of Outland. They think it''s a waste.


    For those who are strong in the middle and inner regions, there is no way for those who are saints in the outer regions, because the strength gap is too big.


    ¡­


    Soon, Nanfeng arrived at the arena of the third level. This time, he was facing a lion like fighting beast. His strength was very strong, and he was about to reach the power of a middle star and a middle emperor.


    "It''s a good opponent. Don''t end the battle so quickly. If you temper it with this beast, your combat power and realm will reduce a lot of vanity." Said long Yicao.


    "I understand!" South wind responded.


    Later, Nanfeng collided with the beast in a hard way for a whole day. After that, he naturally felt that the foundation of his fighting power had improved, and a lot of the vanity of his realm had subsided.


    "Combat is really the best way to enhance combat effectiveness and realm." Nanfeng said, "but next, I can''t exercise any more."


    "Because it''s not the first time for me to be a genius."


    Then, Nanfeng burst out and killed the beast after ten moves. Continue refining.


    The battle of the third level arena will be over after 11 days.


    Finally, thirteen people entered the fourth level arena.


    Ten of them are really the top ten talents in Outland. Two of them are naturally Nanfeng and Gudao saint. The other one is a young man in black.Needless to say, the top ten talents in Outland are known by all the martial artists. Many martial artists know Nanfeng and Gudao saint, but none of the young man in black knows them. Even the saints outside don''t know their origin.


    Thirteen of them entered the fourth level arena.


    However, in the fourth level arena, it is no longer a battle with warbeasts. Each of them entered a separate battle space.


    "Congratulations to you 13, who have entered the fourth level arena. The inheritors of the great emperor will be born among you 13. Good luck." At this time, the figure of the great emperor said again.


    "The next test you have to go through is to defeat yourself and your own time. Only those who have conquered themselves and their own time can be recognized by the great emperor."


    "Last but not least, if you don''t admit defeat in time before you lose, you will die!"


    With that, the 13 men in their respective battle spaces all changed, and a mysterious force sprang up.


    In front of them, there emerged a river. In the river, there was not water, but an invisible force. That mysterious and unpredictable force came from this river.


    "If I guess correctly, this river is the so-called long river of time. That mysterious and unpredictable power is the power of time." Said long Yicao.


    "The power of time? It''s the first time I''ve seen it, and it''s the first time I''ve really felt it. Try its power." War spirit soars, south wind says heavily.


    At the same time, a figure came out of the river of time.

 Chapter 1291

    Nanfeng is too familiar with that figure, with white hair, black clothes, and a grin on the corner of his mouth. It is evil and comfortable. He is a just man.


    Moreover, this figure is real, absolutely flesh and blood.


    Seeing this, Nanfeng was stunned at first, and then laughed a little, because he almost immediately understood what was going on.


    "Hello, my name is Nanfeng! The south wind coming out of the long river of time The figure said, "you can understand that I am you of the previous second."


    yes, as like as two peas, the south wind, face, look and form, any cell is exactly the same as the south wind.


    "My name is Nanfeng, too!" Nanfeng replied.


    "Just don''t know, are you real or fake?" Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s true, or it''s false." Nanfeng said, "you can only defeat me, but not kill me, because killing me is killing you. Without me a second ago, there will be no you a second later."


    "And, if you are defeated by me, you will have to admit defeat. If you don''t admit defeat, or if you don''t come, you, the former you and the future you will all die."


    "So the only way I want to survive is to beat you and beat you back to the river of time." Nanfeng said softly.


    "Yes, but it''s hard, even impossible, because you know yourself better than anyone else." Said the south wind of the long river of time.


    "As you said, I know myself better than anyone else, so I am confident that I am better than myself a second ago, and this victory will belong to me. Since you were a second ago, go back to the time you were a second ago." Nanfeng responded.


    "I''ll have to try." The south wind of time laughs.


    ¡­


    Outside, those who are strong in the Holy Land look at this scene and say with emotion, "the eternal great is worthy of being the eternal great, and can call the living beings themselves in the long river of time."


    "Yes, God would not have been able to practice the power of time to the extreme."


    In this emotion, the same forces of the Holy Land strongman, even more asked to say, "we must get the inheritance of the great emperor, the inheritance of an ancient first strongman, fell in the hands of these warriors, too wasteful."


    ¡­


    Crackle! The two Nanfeng looked at each other, and their momentum reached the limit in an instant. They both knew very well what their cards were, so they knew that they could not have any reservation against themselves. They had to do their best.


    There is a little reservation, that is to give yourself a great chance to breathe.


    Six spirit bodies, chaos power, multicolored power, golden spirit eyes, all of the power burst out. Tiezheng Dao came out in an instant, and the light of the Dao filled the air. They had a fierce fight.


    It can be clearly seen that any move, any attempt, including the power diffused above, of the two men are exactly the same.


    Any holy spirit, a second before and after their own gap, really can be said to be negligible, ignore, want to overcome a second ago, too difficult.


    Therefore, the result of the confrontation is naturally a draw, that is, injury, the trauma, that is the same.


    ¡­


    Seeing this scene, the saints outside said, "I think the final result is that no one can inherit it."


    "It can even be said that the more talented a warrior is, the less likely he is to get the inheritance because of this test. Because the more talented a warrior is, the harder it is to defeat himself in the previous second."


    "Yes, maybe we should find a way to bring this arena out of the ancient battlefield of Outland. Otherwise, one year later, the ancient battlefield will disappear, and the next 200 years, the ancient arena will not know where to go."


    "Yes, even if we can''t get the inheritance, it''s a great chance to get the ancient arena. The ancient arena is made of countless stones of heaven and earth and the strength of countless powerful people, which is absolutely comparable to any artifact."


    ¡­


    The two Nanfeng constantly bombarded each other with all kinds of magical powers. The fierce waves filled everything. The battle reached its limit, but it was only a draw.


    As those saints say, the more talented you are, the more difficult it is to beat yourself a second ago.


    The south wind''s eyes are dignified.


    If we fight like this, we will only lose both sides in the end, and it is he who loses now, because he believes that he who has come out of the long river of time can definitely recover with the help of that long river of time.


    To be exact, it is to recover with the help of the power of the great.


    "I can''t go on like this, or I can only admit defeat. If I want to defeat me a second ago, I have to make great progress in a second." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng doesn''t have any time to think about whether the other 12 people can pass. Now he must concentrate all his energy and defeat himself one second ago.


    For himself, the inheritance of the great emperor is absolutely a great opportunity to improve his strength quickly. If you miss it, his growth is not too slow for 200 years.


    Nanfeng is very calm. At this time, he has to be calm. His mind can still do this."Throughout my whole body, the only way I can improve in a second is to regenerate my spiritual pulse and start the seventh space."


    "It''s definitely the only way for me to defeat this man in the long time ahead of me."


    Nanfeng, however, did not hesitate. Most of his thoughts fell into the three nodes of the rebirth pulse that had not yet opened the space.


    He is one with the rebirth pulse, so he can clearly feel which of the remaining three nodes has the best chance to open the space.


    After the selection, Nanfeng uses the magic idea to mobilize the colorful power of the mysterious axe and the golden blood in his body to fuse with that node.


    "Rebirth pulse, I need your help, I need you to open space again." Nanfeng roared in his heart, and almost all his spirit focused on the opening space.


    "You want to open space to defeat me, but I can''t let you do what you want. After all, I am summoned by the great emperor through the long river of time, not you."


    "So, I need to follow the will of the great, please forgive me!"


    "You''re apologizing to yourself." Hearing the words of time, Nanfeng replied.


    "Yes! After all, you and I are alone. " Time of their own said.


    "That is to try and see if you can stop yourself from opening space in the next second." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    The words of the south wind fall, the time of their own, broke out all the power, colorful power gush out, the south wind can clearly feel, that is the colorful power of the mysterious axe.


    This multicolored power under the fusion of all forces is definitely his strongest attack.


    Nanfeng''s face is more dignified.


    at this moment, he is not sure

 Chapter 1292

    That''s the strongest force of the south wind. The south wind doesn''t know whether it can resist it or not. That''s to say, it can barely resist.


    Besides, at this time, he must put most of his energy on the open space.


    "I''ve never felt my strongest power. Just take this opportunity to have a try." Eyes bloom cold war, south wind said.


    Immediately, Nanfeng concentrated all his strength on Wuzhang gold body and Tianjin Shengwen, forming his strongest defense.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t use the colorful power of the mysterious axe to defend. Because of this power, he must use it to open space.


    "It seems that if you use the colorful power of the mysterious axe to open up space, then you will lose. If you lose, you will die." Said the south wind of the long river of time.


    "Although I don''t want you to fail, at this moment, I am controlled by the will of the great emperor. I''m sorry."


    Boom!


    Words fall, the time of the south wind, the strongest suppression of the lotus has been condensed, without stopping toward the south wind rolling down.


    Roar! Maybe I felt that it was the attack of Nanfeng himself. The five Zhang gold body filled with the golden pattern of heaven roared invisibly. All the forces merged and crossed their arms to resist the colorful lotus.


    Boom!


    Then, only the most intense waves filled the air, and the huge mushroom cloud instantly occupied the whole battle space, and the two southerly winds were submerged.


    Poof!


    At that moment, a line of blood directly sprayed out, Nanfeng body directly rolled in the space, the breath of life, in the rapid passage.


    After that, the southerly wind in the long river followed.


    "Nanfeng, admit defeat! Or use the colorful power of a mysterious axe to resist, or you will die in the next moment! " At the time of gathering the offensive, the south wind of a long time also reminds us.


    "As a person, you and I should know what I want." Nanfeng replied coldly, "if I use the colorful power of a mysterious axe, I can''t open the seventh space."


    "It seems that your will has been changed by the will of the great emperor. Therefore, you are not 100% me, and I am better than you."


    "Besides, you are just me a second ago!"


    "You never know what I''m thinking now!"


    A bit ferocious roar, Nanfeng eyes bloom the most green light, the most rich vitality, diffuse in Nanfeng body.


    If you are a generation with poisonous eyes, you can see that Nanfeng''s body has changed a little. He has become a little old and his blood is a little flimsy.


    "Life and death space, I use my 5000 years of Shouyuan, in exchange for my super limit state." South wind roars in his heart.


    That''s right. At this moment, the south wind consumes 5000 years of Shouyuan, which urges the revival of the dead.


    Five thousand years of Shouyuan has definitely reached one third of Nanfeng''s life.


    Longyicao could feel the change of Nanfeng and said coldly, "boy, are you crazy or do you really want to die? Your present state, which costs 5000 years of life, will definitely shake the origin of your life!"


    "I''m not crazy, I don''t want to find the rhythm of death, I just want to put death and afterlife." Nanfeng replied, "and what I need is this state. Only in this state can I open space."


    "You fellow!" Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass can only say these four words helplessly.


    But this kind of south wind is what he appreciates most.


    Boom! With Shouyuan''s resurrection, Nanfeng''s power surpasses his former self. At this moment, he is no longer defending, but attacking.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Nanfeng and zhongnanfeng''s offensive collide again. This time, Nanfeng is no longer at a disadvantage. In the fury, the two golden bodies shake together.


    At this moment, the two are deadlocked.


    "You are crazy to spend so much Shouyuan!" At the time of collision, the south wind roared in the river of time.


    "I have just said that I am you in the future. You will never know my original idea." South wind responded.


    "Yes, I can''t know, but the next second, I will know that you have come back from the dead, and so do I, so don''t make unnecessary resistance." The south wind over time responds.


    "Besides, I can urge more Shouyuan to bring the dead back to life than you


    Said, the time of the south wind eyes, but also bloom that the most green light.


    "Yes, you can even spend ten thousand longevity yuan to urge the dead to come back to life, so I will die, but I tell you, there is no chance." The south wind said coldly.


    Between words, a space emerges from behind the south wind, which is a gray space.


    The power of grey awn emerges, the Runes of grey awn gush out, and the flame of grey awn burns.


    It''s the same kind of power that comes out of time.


    After this space, the other six spaces of Nanfeng also emerge. Seven kinds of runes condense into a spear, which skips over Nanfeng''s head and stabs Nanfeng''s shoulder directly.Boom!


    Under the power of this spear, the south wind of the long river of time could not resist at all, and a shoulder was destroyed directly.


    Also at this moment, the time of the south wind smile, to the south wind very real smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nanfeng is very confused


    "this is happiness, because this is the real Nanfeng, the real you and I, never admit defeat, have a breath, do not put hope!" Said the south wind of the long river of time.


    "At the same time, congratulations on opening the seventh space. From that power, you can feel that it should be a space related to time."


    "It seems that your will is not controlled by the will of the great." Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "If you and I don''t want to talk about the great emperor earlier, even God can''t be called out from the long river of time." Time is long, Nanfeng laughs.


    "So." Nanfeng said with a smile, a little understand everything.


    After the defeat, the time is long, the south wind is naturally slowly back to the time.


    "Congratulations on opening the seventh space." Looking at the time, the south wind, the south wind also said.


    "Ha ha, goodbye!" Time is long, Nanfeng grins and says with a evil smile, and then disappears with time in the battle space.


    "It seems that one second ago, I was not invincible, but I had to have the courage to give up my life and burn my life to gain strength. With that kind of courage, I can defeat myself." Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "You''re right. Maybe I won from the moment I started to consume 5000 years of Shouyuan to revive the dead." South wind nods to say.


    "But anyway, you won." Long Yicao said, "now, what I want to know is, what is the name of your seventh space, and what kind of power?"


    "Eternal space, control eternal time!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Wanshi, control the eternal time." Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass also says heavily.

 Chapter 1293

    "Time is mysterious and unpredictable, and you want to control the eternal time. Any of your spaces are abnormal."


    "It seems that the inheritance of the great emperor is tailor-made for you."


    "So, if I don''t get this eternal inheritance, it''s a shame." Hearing the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Wanshi space, when his south wind consumes 5000 years of Shouyuan to urge the dead to come back to life, opens.


    Because at that moment, just as long Yicao said, his mind became more courageous. At that moment, he was able to put death to posterity. His blood and colorful power seemed to increase at that moment, and the node of Wanshi space seemed to open spontaneously.


    Perhaps the opening of his spiritual space also needs this courage.


    It should also be at that moment, even if he defeated the south wind in the long river of time. Who is the great emperor? He is the strongest one in ancient times who fought with the demons. The most important thing for him to choose successors is to have the courage to fight with the demons.


    If you have courage, you must have the courage to put death to death.


    Fortunately, he burst out such courage and got the qualification of inheriting from the great emperor.


    "But now you''re in a bad state." Long Yi grass asked, "take advantage of this period of time, recover as soon as possible, if there are other talents through, there will be a fierce battle."


    "Five thousand years worth of Shouyuan is consumed all at once. It costs me almost one third of my life now. How can it be good?" Nanfeng replied, "however, the opening of Wanshi space has made me recover a lot."


    "Because time is controlled by space. Although I have just gained the power of time, I have directly possessed the spirit of time. Combined with the power of life and death of the spirit of life and death, I have recovered for almost two thousand years."


    "This is a reward for opening Wanshi space!"


    "The combination of time and life and death is more unpredictable indeed!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, longyicao sighed again.


    At this moment, longyicao can''t imagine what Nanfeng will achieve in the future. It has its own blood of chaos level, and also has a space against the sky, which is absolutely unprecedented.


    Longyi grass is a little more convinced that Nanfeng, the anti heaven semi emperor, is definitely more than all the anti heaven semi emperors in countless times.


    "However, I also have to take time to recover. The one that cost 5000 years of Shouyuan really hurt the origin of my life." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng sat down and began to adjust its interest rate.


    ¡­


    "I can''t imagine that the white haired Nanfeng was the first one to pass this pass. It''s really the talent of Tianzong." Outside, some saints sigh.


    The saints from central and inner regions also inquired about Nanfeng one after another.


    Mulao and the five element sect''s holy sons were also extremely excited and said to each other, "if this boy is really extraordinary, I really hope he can get the inheritance of the great emperor."


    "It''s a hope, but if you get it, will those holy forces in Zhongyu and neiyu let it go easily?"


    ¡­


    Nanfeng doesn''t care about the outside discussion. He must make every effort to recover. Even if he wants to, it''s something that will be inherited by the great emperor.


    Unfortunately, even though he has four spaces, it is impossible for him to recover the original wounds of his life in a short time, unless there are natural resources and treasures against heaven.


    "It''s really hard to recover the trauma of the origin of life and the foundation of the realm." Recovery after a few days, Nanfeng opened his eyes, very helpless said.


    "This is nature. Even God can''t easily recover himself if he hurts these two places." Long Yi grass said, "however, you do not have to worry, other geniuses, is to achieve this level of victory, the situation will not be better than where you go."


    "I can only hope so. I can''t recover completely in a short time without adverse weather, natural materials and local treasures." Said Nanfeng. Then, the south wind can only slowly adjust its breath, waiting for the end of other people.


    Then, for another five days, the voice of the will of vanguard sounded again in Nanfeng''s ear, "congratulations on your victory, your courage, and your qualification to accept the inheritance of vanguard."


    "Next, you will get a group of refined original strength to help you recover from the injury and compete for the last time."


    As the words fall, the fighting space where the south wind is is directly filled with a gray force. Nanfeng knew the breath of the original power, so he was sure that the gray power was the original power.


    And it should be refined in advance by the strong, so he can absorb the original power and transform it into his own.


    "This should be the original power left by the great emperor. It''s enough for you to recover completely." Long Yicao said, "it seems that the emperor wants to choose the inheritor from you in the strongest state."


    "I don''t know how many people have passed this pass!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t think about anything else, but there''s no doubt that those who pass this level should also get the origin of such a regiment. You need to refine and recover as soon as possible to meet the next battle!" Said long Yicao."Next is the most important thing. If you lose, all your efforts will be in vain. How can you be reconciled?"


    Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng sat down again, absorbed the original power and began to recover.


    This recovery is a month''s time.


    Obviously, the great emperor really wanted to give them enough time to recover and choose the successors from the strongest of them.


    After the complete recovery, the south wind was swept directly by a force into another larger fighting space, which was cast by four stones of heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng can clearly feel that in this huge battle space, there are strong and ancient battle remnants.


    "This battle space is different from other spaces, and up to now, there are still strong battle remnants. It seems that it was the battle space between the great emperor and the strongest one of the demons." Said long Yicao.


    "It should be so!" South wind nods to say.


    But immediately, Nanfeng''s attention was focused on the other three people who came in.


    Three people came in, and he, that is to say, four people passed the test of time.


    The other three people, including two, Nanfeng knows that the first one of the top ten talents is mo Qianxing, and the second one is Tibetan songs.


    Mo Qianxing is not a man of any influence. He is a wandering genius. He practices the way of thousands of opportunities and walks alone in the world. He is absolutely a genius among the ranks of peerless demons.


    Tibetan songs come from the holy power Kendo collector. When they were born, they were born with the different images of Kendo in heaven and earth. They were swords of their own. They were the talent of Kendo that could not be produced for thousands of years. They were also the peerless evil.


    Among the top ten geniuses, Mo Qianxing and Tibetan songs can really be called peerless demons.


    The other, the young man in black, had never seen Nanfeng, nor had everyone.

 Chapter 1294

    As for Nanfeng, Mo Qianxing and Tibetan songs are also heard of. So they are a little surprised to see Nanfeng coming in. After all, they think that they are the two who can come in.


    Therefore, to Nanfeng, they were also on guard immediately. As peerless demons, they knew the difficulty of that level, so they could not underestimate the people who came in.


    Then, their eyes also looked at the young people in black. They didn''t have any impression of the young people in black.


    ¡­


    "Do you know who that young man in black is? Or have you seen it? " Outside, some saints also asked each other.


    "I don''t know!" Many saints shake their heads and say.


    "Another genius, it seems!"


    "Yes, both the white haired Nanfeng and the young man are absolutely the talents of monsters. I just don''t know what they are like compared with Mo Qianxing and Tibetan songs."


    "It is said that the south wind once stepped against the sky. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "Is it?"


    "I have to ask some Taoist friends of the five elements."


    ¡­


    "Brother, I don''t know what to call him?" In the battle space, Mo Qianxing first asked the young man in black.


    "Under the East Green!" The young man in black is very calm and respectful, he replied. The tone is mild, which makes people feel that they can''t help approaching.


    In addition, the young man seemed to give Nanfeng a heavy and calm feeling.


    However, it is a wrong feeling that the seven spaces convey information to him.


    Of course, the stronger feeling is that Nanfeng feels more dangerous than Mo Qianxing and Tibetan songs on the young man in black, and it is a bit familiar.


    "Strange!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    In fact, what the south wind, including Mo Qianxing and Tibetan songs, didn''t notice is that the light of Dongqing is more concerned about the south wind, or how strong the south wind is.


    "Brother Dongqing, where do you come from?" Tibetan song asked, "because everyone is curious about the identity of genius, please forgive me."


    "This understanding, like brother Nanfeng, comes from a small place in Peking University." Dongqing said softly.


    "Oh? Do brothers Dongqing know where I come from? " Hearing Dongqing''s words, Nanfeng was very surprised and said, "the boundary between Beida and Dongda is very far away. Didn''t Dongqing brothers go to Dongda?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng began to believe that his deja vu to Dongqing was not groundless.


    "I haven''t been to Dongda, but a friend of mine knows brother Nanfeng, so he told me something about brother Nanfeng." Dongqing said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Hearing this, Nanfeng was even more curious. "I don''t know what the name of the elder brother Dongqing said. I''ll see if I know."


    "It''s called Shizhong, a young man in Shijie, who has a spirit body!" Dongqing said softly.


    "Xida, Kongshi!" Hearing this, Nanfeng murmured.


    Soon, Nanfeng thought of who is Kong Shi.


    At the beginning, in a contest in Xida, Kong Shi was ordered by Shen Wu, the owner of the blue spirit of chongshui, to stop him, but he didn''t succeed.


    And then, the Kongshi should have left. Naturally, he didn''t want to be controlled by Shenwu.


    "Why, brother Nanfeng, have you thought of it?" Dongqing asked.


    "Yes, it turns out that brother Dongqing and brother Kongshi are friends." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    However, Nanfeng thinks that Dongqing doesn''t tell the truth, because he seems to have known Dongqing before, more like he felt it from Shen Wu, the owner of the heavy water blue spirit.


    This makes Nanfeng unable to figure it out, but if he can''t figure it out, he won''t think about it. Time is up, everything will come to an end.


    With the opening of Wanshi space, his strength and realm are improved. Nanfeng has enough self-confidence and strength to deal with any battle in the future, so those who can''t figure it out can be solved with strength.


    "Maybe it''s Dongqing. It''s very important that there''s really any connection between Shenwu and Dongqing. Next, we can only use our strength to explore it." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    ¡­


    After a few simple words of greeting, Nanfeng''s eyes stood against each other.


    In any case, at this moment, the four of them are competitors, or even enemies, because they can not give up the inheritance of the great.


    "Only one of you can be passed on by the great emperor." At this time, the voice of the will of the great sounded again, "next, this battle space will be divided into two, two to two."


    "There are no rules in the war. The strong are respected!"


    "Of course, in order to avoid the fall of your talents, just give up and you can be wrapped up by the forces in the battle space."Boom! The words of the will of the great emperor have just come down, and the whole fighting space is divided into two battle spaces. Nanfeng''s four people are separated by the power.


    Nanfeng and Mo Qianxing are divided into one battle space, while Tibetan songs and Dongqing are divided into another.


    At this time, some geniuses of Zhongyu and neiyu also arrived. Looking at the four people in the arena, they were unwilling to say, "how could this ancient arena appear in the battlefield of Outland?"


    "Yes, these four final contenders, I don''t think they will be our opponents of midfield and inner field talents."


    "It''s a pity that the inheritance of such a powerful ancient man as the great emperor falls into their hands."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what, the talent of Outland can''t get this inheritance."


    ¡­


    "White hair, southerly wind, once a half emperor against heaven!" In the battle space, Mo Qianxing looked at Nanfeng and said that his momentum and strength had been improved.


    No matter what Nanfeng''s strength is, those who have reached this stage are worthy of being taken seriously by Mo Qianxing.


    "The power of heaven can be seen from a thousand opportunities!" Nanfeng arched his hand and responded, "such an evaluation is worthy of being an evaluation of a peerless demon, and is also the first of the top ten geniuses in Outland."


    "Although I really want to fight with a genius like you, I really don''t want to confront you in such a situation."


    "Brother Nanfeng, Miao Zan." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mo Qianxing said with a smile, "those are just illusory names. Everything just depends on the strength of the real battle."


    "But here, in fact, it''s the same to meet everyone at the beginning, isn''t it, because there is only one winner in the end, and only one can stand at the top."


    "And the rest will be the foil!"


    Boom! With that, Mo Qianxing''s fighting spirit has been combined with his strength. When he reaches the extreme, it''s time for him to make a move.

 Chapter 1295

    Boom! Corresponding to Mo Qianxing, Nanfeng''s momentum also surged up. The strong force''s collision with Mo Qianxing seemed to make the fighting space turn into two colliding sky drops.


    Roar! The momentum collision between the two peerless demons is more like the endless roar of fierce beasts, which is the characteristic of the confrontation ability between the two peerless demons.


    Shuangtong is constantly changing among various colors. Nanfeng directly erupts the six spirits. Under the power of the six spirits, Nanfeng''s momentum and Mo Qianxing reach the same strength.


    There is no way, Mo Qianxing''s realm has reached the middle level of a star''s middle emperor. Although he has made a breakthrough and reached the peak, he is still in the ranks of the next emperor.


    If you want to leap the level, you must break out the six spirits.


    "Longyicao, it is true that the higher the level, the more difficult the challenge will be. Although I opened the seventh space, I found that the level of the challenge has dropped. According to this situation, I guess I can''t do the challenge when I am half holy." Under the six spirits, Nanfeng said with a little emotion.


    "Boy, be content! In the imperial realm, you can still cross the level to challenge, and the greater the realm, the only one is you, the peerless demons. If you want to cross the level to challenge in the imperial realm, the chance is very small. " Said long Yicao.


    "All right!" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng responds slightly.


    Then, Nanfeng put all his attention on the battle with Mo Qianxing.


    "Six spirits!" Seeing the outbreak of Nanfeng, the saints and disciples from Zhongyu and neiyu were naturally surprised. At that moment of surprise, they seemed to understand why Nanfeng could meet Mo Qianxing under the emperor.


    In fact, even those saints in Outland are surprised. After all, what they see with their own eyes is totally different from what they hear.


    "Six kinds of spirits, unheard of, can appear such a peerless evil. It seems that we can''t underestimate the genius of Outland!" Some middle and inner saints also said with emotion.


    "Yes! The combination of six spirit bodies makes him qualified to cross the imperial border! "


    "If you can, you can draw in the white haired disciple."


    ¡­


    "today, I have finally seen with my own eyes that the talent of Nanfeng brothers will surpass all the peerless demons." Mo Qianxing said with emotion and admiration.


    At this moment, Mo Qianxing did not dare to underestimate Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, brother Mo is joking. If you spread this word, all the peerless demons on the continent don''t rush to find me. They want to fight me to the death." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Hear Nanfeng''s words, Mo Qianxing smiles.


    In this laughter, Mo Qianxing and Nanfeng''s eyes once again confront each other. In the two strands of space, the light blooms in a flash, as if the thunder of heaven and earth directly lands.


    At that moment, they moved, their momentum was like a real dragon, their arms crossed, their strength swept the whole body, like two walls, smashed together.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the sound of the sound of gold and iron, two strong anti shock force like tornado storm, instantly swept out, two people naturally bear the brunt, anti shock out.


    It was a trial between the two.


    This time, Mo Qianxing immediately understood that he could not confront Nanfeng, otherwise he would suffer losses, and even the rhythm of the battle would be directly controlled by Nanfeng.


    Seeing the collision between Nanfeng and Mo Qianxing, the strength of the explosion is almost the same. Outside the ancient arena, Mu Yujie, Mu Kehao, Hua Wudi and qianshousen are only shocked.


    They knew exactly what the limit of Nanfeng''s strength was during the period when they met. However, how long has Nanfeng reached this point.


    "Have you completely refined the emperor''s inheritance?" Mu Yujie said in his heart, "but it''s impossible. Even if it''s thoroughly refined, it''s impossible to make such great progress in a short time."


    "It seems that I underestimate Nanfeng. Nanfeng, what kind of person are you? Your strength and talent really make me curious. Your charm is really similar to the original emperor!"


    ¡­


    Knowing that he can''t have a physical collision with Nanfeng, Mo Qianxing immediately burst out his own real power. The so-called Qianji is to communicate with the strongest power of the way of heaven by means of a variety of means, to spy on the evolution of the way of heaven, and to form its own unique power.


    Boom! Under the momentum, Mo Qianxing gives Nanfeng a strong suppression, which is the strongest suppression of the power of heaven. As long as the living beings live under the heaven, they will surely be suppressed.


    Then, Mo Qianxing used a strange way to make the most powerful power of the way of heaven change into a power that can see the past and deduce the future.


    This is the mysterious power of a thousand opportunities.


    "The power of a thousand opportunities belongs to the power of eight trigrams." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s a kind of power of eight trigrams, that is to say, Mo Qianxing, like my elder martial brother Zhang, has gained a kind of inheritance of eight trigrams." Said Nanfeng."With his achievements, it should be. In some cases, Mo Qianxing and Zhang Jiayuan are enemies." Said long Yicao.


    "Well, but that''s later. What I need to do now is to defeat Mo Qianxing." Said Nanfeng.


    Surrounded by the power of a thousand machines, Mo Qian directly condenses five of the most powerful channels of heaven in front of his fuselage, and then the Taoist shadow runs out from inside, condenses five fists of a thousand machines, and bombards down the south wind.


    "Brother Nanfeng, burst out your chaotic power, or you won''t be the opponent of my unpredictable power. After all, your six spiritual powers largely make up for the gap between your realms." Mo Qianxing said.


    "Not necessarily. Try it first." Nanfeng grinned.


    The six runes evolved into a guard arm shield to resist the five thousand fists.


    As a result, Nanfeng was shocked. At the same time, Nanfeng understood what powerful and unpredictable power is.


    During the crash, Nanfeng''s spirit shield, just resisting for a moment, was directly twisted by Qianji''s fist, as if it had been twisted into other invisible space.


    As a last resort, the south wind gathers a hundred golden holy lines to resist.


    "Qianji power is indeed derived from the strongest power of heaven." The figure quickly retreated, and Nanfeng sighed, "with the suppression of realm, plus the suppression of essence, I just want to use the six spirits to fight against Mo Qianxing. It really can''t work."


    "Thousands of opportunities change, the way of heaven thousands of opportunities blade!"


    At this time, Mo Qianxing no longer hesitated. Under the continuous development of the power of thousands of opportunities, he broke out the first magic power to the south wind.


    And immediately, the southerly wind felt a more intense suppression.

 Chapter 1296

    Because at this moment, behind Mo Qianxing, a constantly changing shadow of the sky emerges. In the sky of thousand opportunities, cracks appear, power gushes out, condenses the sharp blade, and cuts down toward the south wind.


    Mo Qianxing''s own hands are more concentrated huge blade, as the main attack power, also cut down toward the south wind.


    At this moment, it is not only a strong suppression, but also a great threat.


    In the face of Mo Qianxing''s move, Nanfeng did not dare to hesitate any more. Chaos swept out, and all the shadows came out in an instant. They were all throwing chaos fists and hitting those sharp blades.


    Nanfeng, on the other hand, directly erupts and shrinks into steps, appearing in front of Mo Qianxing in an instant, gathering a huge fist of chaos and touching Mo Qianxing''s huge blade.


    "The power of chaos!" Seeing the power of the south wind, those saints and gifted warriors outside were shocked again.


    ¡­


    Seeing the chaotic power of the south wind, Mo Qianxing''s eyes are also more dignified, because he can clearly feel that when the south wind erupts, his way of heaven is full of opportunities, and he can no longer suppress the south wind.


    Even, repression no longer exists.


    "The power of chaos is really extraordinary!" Mo Qianxing was filled with emotion.


    "However, I am not afraid of the power of chaos, because chaos is not chaos after all."


    In the hearts of their respective letters, the two people who gathered their magic power collided fiercely.


    Under the strong anti earthquake, the two forces turned into countless traveling dragons, and they intertwined with each other. After the anti earthquake, Nanfeng and Mo Qianxing didn''t have any intention of stopping. They swept the whole body, grasped the forces around, developed weapons, and constantly collided.


    Every collision, the strength, is no less than their two sides broke out the strongest magic power.


    Thousands of opportunities are unpredictable, just like the turbulent world, so you can''t think of the next moment why, every second, are out of their mind. However, the chaos of the south wind can occupy and decompose any force, so it never falls.


    After several hours of such a fierce collision, they did not lack any strength. They just fought bravely.


    The big reason is that they have absorbed the original power of the great emperor.


    And this is what the great emperor wants. Only a long period of fierce and peak fighting can highlight the real strong.


    The original strength, that is, only the living beings in the imperial realm are qualified to cultivate and unite. Therefore, just a trace of it is enough for them to store a lot of fighting strength.


    Roughly speaking, the power given by the great emperor not only made them recover completely, but also made them fight for three days and three nights at the peak.


    "Thousand machine road, thousand machine battle clothes!"


    I don''t know how many rounds later, Mo Qianxing gave a loud shout. The sky behind him suddenly landed. The endless power like a long river quickly shrunk and turned into a huge battle suit.


    When Mo Qianxing fused with this huge battle suit, his body became bigger quickly, reaching four feet.


    This is the magic power of Qianji Dao. It integrates the power of Tiandao and Qianji to make the warrior become Dharma phase and enhance his power.


    As he retreats, Nanfeng slaps his right hand hard at the ground. The gold Rune of Tianjin evolves into the world, and the original gold body of Wuzhang bursts out. In the battle space, two gods of war and giants collide with each other.


    Of course, the south wind also broke out.


    Zuyijue is a kind of supernatural power inherited from his chaotic blood. Nanfeng believes that it is absolutely a kind of powerful supernatural power, but it''s a pity that his chaotic blood can awaken 20%, which can''t produce the real power of zuyijue.


    However, it can still help him improve his strength.


    Boom!


    They run wildly with the air, fists as weapons, and collide fiercely, which is pure power collision.


    Their incomparable strength determines that the victory or defeat of the battle between them lies in a small gap, and the biggest possibility of this small gap is that it will occur in the long-term confrontation.


    Obviously, they also understand that they can''t make the slightest mistake or retreat, so their strength and spirit are the most extreme outbreak, the highest concentration, and enter the most perfect fighting state.


    It lasted for a long time.


    However, it is still a draw.


    "Mo Qianxing, burst out your spirit body, let me have a look, otherwise this battle will be endless." The two pupils erupted, and the south wind spoke.


    "As you wish!" Mo Qianxing replied, "it''s really unexpected that there is another genius who can force me to burst out of spirit in Outland and in the same generation, and there is still a big difference."


    "It seems that it''s true that you''ve been in a state of adversity."


    When the words fall, Mo Qianxing''s power erupts again. The power of the spirit body merges with the thousand opportunities of heaven, and a shuttle mark emerges from Mo Qianxing''s eyebrows.


    "Thousand machine way spirit body!" Mo Qianxing gave a cold voice.


    The explosion of Qianji Dao spirit body makes Mo Qianxing''s expression seem to have a real change, and he has entered a state of extreme seriousness, mystery and free.In addition, the shadow of the sky behind him shows the shape of many stars.


    "Thousand machine way spirit body!" The south wind said heavily.


    The multicolored power erupted and merged with the chaotic power, which turned into a ball and suspended in front of the five Zhang gold chest.


    Golden spirit eyes burst out, shining.


    This moment, perhaps is the real confrontation between Nanfeng and Mo Qianxing.


    "A thousand machines, eighteen changes, a thousand machines, eighteen stars, suppression!"


    Mo Qianxing''s pupil of war spirit confronts the golden spirit of the south wind, and does not lose the wind at all. In a moment, his hands have formed 18 kinds of prosperous and complex marks.


    The sky behind him gathers the power of eighteen stars and forms an array. Behind him, there are many stars and giant shadows.


    The power condenses and turns into a round ball, just like a huge meteorite in heaven, which is directly suppressed by the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, your colorful power may be very strong, but if you want to take my move, you almost break out other cards." At the same time, Mo Qianxing is confident.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to take you as the top ten genius." South wind answers heavily.


    "Immortal - the light of the world!" Then, the south wind is also a violent drink.


    Five Zhang gold body is like the burning of the flame world, which is pushed to the extreme.


    Chest energy into a beam of light, fusion chaos and colorful, at the same time, the power of funds diffuse out.


    The light bursts out and collides with the power of the huge ball of stars.


    Boom! Then, just the most powerful roar, the whole huge battle space was again submerged by the violent waves, in which only a ray of light and a huge ball could be seen.


    I don''t know when the sharp blasting will slow down.


    Then, Nanfeng and Mo Qianxing appeared.

 Chapter 1297

    As the waves receded, Nanfeng and Mo Qianxing emerged. At this time, they finally retreated to their peak, and their momentum began to recede towards vanity.


    As you can see, there was a deep collapse on Nanfeng''s five Zhang gold body and his chest. This collapse absolutely caused heavy damage to Nanfeng and greatly reduced his combat power.


    But it''s not a life and death threat, so it''s not a life and death threat.


    However, in the near future, it is better for Nanfeng not to use the power to bring the dead back to life, because in the long war with itself, the power to bring the dead back to life has seriously damaged the source of life. Even if it absorbs the power of the source to recover, it can not be used again in the near future.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that the original trauma of life will recur again, and then it will be troublesome.


    The phagocytic space emerges, the mouth of swallowing demons and the phagocytosis of blood soul erupt, and it begins to recover.


    However, his opponent Mo Qianxing is not much better than him at this time. There is a huge hole in the chest and shoulder, which is caused by the immortal light of the south wind.


    Of course, Mo Qianxing also has his own recovery means. When he looks at the south wind, the hole is slowly recovering.


    "What a strong golden light. It has not only your strongest power of chaos, but also your immortal power. I don''t know how many kinds of power you have cultivated." Mo Qianxing also said with emotion.


    "It''s just, in the end, it''s a draw." Nanfeng said, "although this result is good, it is not the result we want, because we all want to win."


    "That''s right. The next move is to win or lose. Although you and I have recovery methods, I''m afraid we can''t use them too much at this time." Hearing the words of the south wind, Mo Qianxing said heavily.


    "One move will win or lose!" South wind nods.


    Boom! The next moment, the two men''s momentum, once again confrontation, but also confrontation that second, their last offensive has been condensed, condensed that moment, the whole battle space is very depressed, like two real world confrontation.


    "The sound of a thousand opportunities!"


    Behind him, eighteen thousand stars reappear, and then directly merge into a huge "sound" word. The strongest way of heaven appears in the void, just like the tide, pouring down.


    When it is combined with the merging stars, it seems that there is an ancient rune.


    The spirit body of Qianji Dao has reached its peak. The fusiform mark in the center of eyebrows is blooming, and the lasing light is integrated into the word "sound".


    At once, the power of thousand machines turned into sound.


    Hearing the invisible voice, Nanfeng felt that his whole mind had fallen into the endless gray heaven. Around him, the word "sound" was pouring in.


    In this way, Nanfeng felt that his strength was constantly compressed.


    Outside the real world, the word "sound" of the huge thousand machines suddenly rolled down to the south wind.


    This move is mo Qianxing''s most powerful power, which is based on his own inheritance, combined with Qianji Dao and the strongest heavenly way. The word "Yin" contains all the power of Mo Qianxing and his will.


    And after the word "Yin" rolled down, there is a state of eight trigrams, and the eight trigrams of heaven come down at the same time.


    ¡­


    "it seems that the victory or defeat of the white haired Nanfeng and Mo Qianxing is just after this move." Outside the arena, outside the ancient battlefield, many warriors said.


    Some saints also said, "I don''t know who will win the final victory."


    "It''s hard to say that although they are foreign geniuses, these two generations are indeed peerless demons!"


    "The Qian Ji Dao of Mo Qian Xing is really the Qian Ji Dao of the eight trigrams, and what your elder martial brother Zhang practiced is the Zhou Yi Dao of heaven and earth in the eight trigrams." Said long Yicao.


    "I don''t have time to think about that now." Nanfeng responded.


    The golden spirit eye urges the extreme, the cloud wind space and the wind and cloud spirit body dominate, and the south wind enters a state of illusion and reality. The magic power of heaven gushes out of him.


    The cloud wind Rune combines all other forces.


    "The magic power inherited by the emperor!" Seeing the state of Nanfeng at this time, Mu Yujie said in his heart, "he really has a deep understanding of the emperor''s inheritance."


    "Nanfeng, are you really the most suitable person after the emperor?"


    ¡­


    "The power of heaven''s magic, thousand palaces of heaven''s magic!" Let''s have a drink.


    The golden spirit eyes and the magic power of heaven merge. Under the sweeping power, the whole battle space falls into a dreamland. The magic palaces connect and fuse with each other.


    Careful to count, those illusory palaces, absolutely more than a thousand.


    This is the holy emperor''s magic power of inheriting the magic power of heaven. As long as the enemy is charged with fighting in the magic palace of heaven, I''m afraid that the final result will only be that he will fall into an infinite fantasy and die madly.


    Because this is a thousand illusions.


    Of course, Nanfeng''s current strength, as well as his understanding of the magic power of heaven, can''t do this for Mo Qianxing.


    However, the magic palace will definitely help him win.This is his confidence in Nanfeng.


    It can be clearly seen that under the heaven magic thousand palace, Mo Qianxing''s thousand machine voice is constantly consumed, and Mo Qianxing himself has to deal with the harassment of that layer of illusory realm.


    In this way, Mo Qianji''s strength and defense are weakened.


    "What a powerful magic power!" Mo Qianxing roared in his heart.


    However, he had to take the magic power of the south wind seriously, because it was only the power of the king in the magic power -- the power of heaven.


    And Mo Qianxing, also really extraordinary, just a few seconds, completely broke the south wind''s fantasy palace.


    But at this time, Mo Qianxing''s strength and will were consumed a lot. Moreover, in a few seconds, he had lost the opportunity.


    Waiting for him to break through the magic palace that moment, waiting for him, just a lotus of repression.


    For the lotus of repression, Mo Qianxing''s strength at this time can''t be matched, maybe it''s just a little less, but among the experts, the victory or defeat is between that point.


    What''s more, he has not had enough time to rally the power of resistance again.


    He doesn''t have the original nine Zhang gold body like Nanfeng.


    "I lost!" Unwilling, Mo Qianxing said these three words.


    ¡­


    after hearing Mo Qianxing say these three words, there was another shock and uproar outside.


    "Mo Qianxing, the first day in Outland, was defeated."


    "I can''t believe that the south wind with white hair is so strong!"


    "Perhaps, with this point, Nanfeng is really qualified to be a rebellious emperor. You know, his realm is much different from that of Mo Qianxing!"


    "In addition, it is the realm of the lower emperor and the middle emperor."


    ¡­


    Many saints also said with emotion, "maybe I don''t believe it, but in fact everything is reasonable. Although Mo Qianxing''s power of opportunity is strong, which power of south wind is weak? It is estimated that the cultivation of any kind of power is not under Mo Qianxing. "


    "Yes, if it''s in the same realm, there''s no need to fight this battle."

 Chapter 1298

    "It''s true that the cultivation of Nanfeng has evolved nearly ten kinds of power, but each of them has a deep understanding. It''s no exaggeration to say that his understanding of each kind of power has reached the rank of demons."


    "This may have something to do with his possession of six spirit bodies, but it is undeniable that his talent, among the peerless evils, is also at the top, or even incomparable."


    "Well, the southerly wind has really entered the realm of the emperor."


    ¡­ Hearing these saints'' comments on Nanfeng, those geniuses from Zhongyu and neiyu naturally didn''t agree and silently wrote down the name of Nanfeng in their hearts.


    At the moment, Nanfeng didn''t know that his performance was not evaluated by the saints, but also won the resentment of many talents from inner and middle regions. If you know, he really doesn''t want to walk in the world of martial arts. Who wants to make so many enemies without any reason before he reaches the peak of martial arts.


    ¡­


    Put away all the momentum, Nanfeng respectfully said to Mo Qianxing, "brother Mo, this battle has been accepted."


    "You won''t, but you won." Mo Qianxing said, "perhaps, I Mo Qianxing entered a misunderstanding, just think that the top ten talents are the enemy."


    "I don''t know how huge the martial arts world is. Everywhere is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Before, I was a little arrogant."


    "Brother Mo, this is a bit of inferiority. The outcome of a battle doesn''t mean anything. Besides, you and I just share the outcome. If we share life and death, the final result is not certain." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, in any case, failure is failure. In the face of failure, I''m not crazy about Mo Qianxing. Moreover, you really convince me of failure." Hearing the words of the south wind, Mo Qianxing said with a smile.


    "Next, good luck!"


    With that, Mo Qianxing was rejected by the power of the arena.


    And the south wind, immediately sit and adjust interest.


    ¡­


    on the other hand, the battle between Tibetan songs and nadongqing is also at the last moment.


    Shua Shua! Surrounded by spiritual power, a hundred and a half step holy swords revolve around the body of Tibetan songs. That is the true hundred and a half step holy swords, and each sword is perfectly integrated with the idea of Tibetan songs.


    On each long sword, there is the sword spirit in the middle of 50%, and it has almost reached the late of 50%.


    The general warrior is the genius of kendo. In this realm, at the same time, his mind can be perfectly integrated, and he can use up to 20 half step holy swords.


    Let''s take Nanfeng as an example. For the genius who has entered into the state of adverse heaven and half emperor, at this stage, at the same time, 30 weapons that can be perfectly integrated and used are also at the end.


    However, Tibetan songs have reached the level of one hundred half step holy swords.


    But the gap between them highlights that Tibetan songs are a Kendo genius.


    Of course, the reason has a lot to do with the spirit body of Tibetan songs. Tibetan song is the soul of controlling kendo. It is born with perfect affinity with any sword.


    Any sword, when it comes to his hand, can explode 200% power.


    The power of controlling the spirit body of Kendo comes from the sword and kendo.


    Of course, at this stage, Tibetan songs can understand the meaning of the sword to nearly 50% of the later stage, which also provides the possibility for him to use a hundred swords perfectly at the same time.


    "Controlling the spirit body of kendo, born for the sword and dancing for the sword!" Outside, some Daowu people said with admiration.


    "Oh, I don''t think so. It''s the spirit of controlling the sword, but it''s the spirit born for the sword. Although we also have the spirit of controlling the sword, we can''t see enough in front of it."


    "I just don''t know who can win the final victory between Tibetan songs and the young man in black."


    "It''s hard to say that Mo Qianxing is not strong. He was defeated by Nanfeng with white hair. He has all kinds of talents, but he is not only one of the top ten talents in the outer world who were appraised by Nanwu temple."


    ¡­


    On the other side of the Tibetan song, Dongqing is hunting in black. He looks calm. It seems that the powerful Tibetan song in front of him is just the most common opponent. Dongqing''s body is full of dark power, dark power. Many martial arts practitioners are practicing, not rare power.


    But at this moment, only Tibetan songs can clearly feel that it is a very strong dark power. Tibetan songs have seen it, and have dealt with many talents who practice dark power.


    However, in front of Dongqing, the dark power of genius is really not worth mentioning. It can be said that it can not be compared at all.


    And at this moment, Dongqing has not used any spirit power.


    Of course, it can also be said that Dongqing has no spirit body.


    Looking at the calm Dongqing, Tibetan songs are dignified and full of pressure. He admits that even when he is on Mo Qianxing, he doesn''t have such a feeling.


    "What a dark power it is The Tibetan Song said in his heart.


    This dignified and pressure also tells Tibetan songs that they can''t be delayed any longer.


    "Control all things, break the sword array!"


    Eyes erupt the essence of the sword, nearly 50% of the sword will cover the whole battle space.Tibetan songs are surrounded by hundreds of long swords, which are quickly arranged into an array. Moreover, it can be clearly seen that there are many lines on the hundred swords.


    That''s the power of the real array.


    Tibetan songs are definitely not a master of array, even he has never practiced array. However, he can control the sword with the spirit body of kendo, perfectly control the sword, and let the sword borrow power from heaven and powerful array power.


    Boom! A hundred swords, arrayed in the form of an array, are full of sword Qi. They fight and shoot purple sword Qi. That is the power of Qi after the fusion of sword spirit and array power.


    This power, in the eyes of Tibetan songs, is invincible and can pierce anything.


    The power of Qi turns into the shape of a sword and cuts to Dongqing.


    Seeing the strike of Tibetan songs, Dongqing''s calm eyes are really dignified, but still more confident.


    His eyes became dark.


    Behind him, a dark land emerged.


    "Dark earth, dark earth!"


    The dark forces are surging wildly into the dark earth emerging behind them, making the dark earth into a state of reality.


    And, with the real shape of the dark earth, Dongqing''s dark power is constantly changing, moving towards the extreme darkness.


    Boom!


    There was a strong roar, and two huge pieces of soil rose up on the dark earth.


    One of them changed rapidly and turned into a tortoise shell shield.


    The other one, next.


    "Shield of the dark pole!"


    Bang Dang! A fierce sound of gold and iron sounds, and the hundred array sword of Tibetan song collides with the shield of dark pole.


    Waves of power sweep out in an instant, shattering the battle space.


    At that moment, Baizhen sword seemed to be deadlocked with the shield of dark pole.


    All the eyes outside see the same thing.


    But at this moment, only the Tibetan songs themselves know, he met a lot of trouble.


    For the shield of the dark pole is absorbing the power of his hundred swords.

 Chapter 1299

    It''s a real absorption.


    This kind of absorption is not like swallowing power, which can be transformed into its own power after absorption. But after absorption, it completely disappeared, his hundred array sword power completely disappeared.


    But maybe the power of the dark sword has only absorbed one hundred points of his fatal power.


    Because the strength of the strong is almost the same, the victory or defeat between the talents often depends on that point.


    The battle between Nanfeng and Mo Qianxing shows this.


    The power of Nanfeng and Mo Qianxing is absolutely different now, but it is precisely because Nanfeng''s Tianhuan Qiangong consumes some of Mo Qianxing''s power that Nanfeng has won.


    ¡­


    "Damn, what kind of dark power is this? Why does it feel more terrible than the most extreme phagocytosis?" The Tibetan Song said coldly.


    He was also very decisive. He immediately turned around all his forces, and the hundred array swords turned into a circle, which became his strongest defense.


    "Control the sword to defend!"


    Suddenly, the whole body of the Tibetan song has been wrapped by the meaning of the sword and the sword.


    If he can''t attack, he can only defend first.


    Boom! With the Tibetan song defense, the shield of the dark pole burst open in an instant, and the fast dark soil behind it shot away in an instant. In the process of shooting, it turned into a dark spear.


    "The spear of the dark pole! Kill


    The spear of the dark pole, fast and fast, has been bombarded at the moment when Tibetan songs gather defense.


    Click!


    The next moment after the collision, only the sound of fragmentation sounded. All the swords around the Tibetan song were knocked out, and the strong sword power was defeated by the dark power.


    Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out from the mouth of Tibetan songs, his strength and momentum suddenly declined, and he was even more knocked out.


    If those swords are fused with his mind and will, if those swords are defeated, he will be injured.


    At this moment, Tibetan songs are completely defeated.


    Maybe because the dark forces absorbed his power at the beginning, maybe his power was not as good as Dongqing, but at this moment, he really lost.


    Looking at this scene, the warrior outside was also shocked.


    Maybe I have thought that Tibetan songs will fail, but I can''t believe it, just like seeing Mo Qianxing lose.


    "Chop!"


    But at this moment, Dongqing didn''t stop the dark pole spear at all. His eyes were covered with a trace of blood, the blood of killing in the dark.


    The dark earth behind him instantly extends to the whole area of Tibetan songs. The dark forces rush into the body of Tibetan songs. The powerful impact does not give Tibetan songs a chance to speak at all.


    "Dark kill!"


    When he looked at the dark pole spear in his eyes, the dark pole spear turned into a bloody state in an instant, pierced the chest of Tibetan songs in an instant, and the bloody power poured in, and the soul of Tibetan songs was destroyed in that instant.


    The Tibetan song is dead.


    All eyes didn''t respond.


    After these eyes react, in the battle space, the Tibetan song has become a corpse. Dongqing is just calm in the middle of the sky. His strength begins to recede at this time.


    "This This... " Seeing such a scene, many martial arts people don''t know what to say.


    Dongqing did not hesitate to kill Tibetan songs.


    Moreover, all the warriors can see that it was a deliberate killing. Maybe from the beginning, Dongqing didn''t plan to just pass Tibetan songs.


    "Tibetan songs are dead, ranking second among the top ten talents in Outland!"


    "Who is that young man in black?"


    "I don''t know. If he killed the Tibetan song, even if he was inherited by the great emperor, the Kendo Zang family would not let him go."


    "Yes, it''s too unwise. Anyway, he shouldn''t kill Zang Ge at this time."


    After the shock and disbelief, the discussion continued. The death of Tibetan songs had a great impact on the hearts of these young warriors in Outland. It''s a pity that such a genius died.


    Besides, Tibetan songs are of good quality.


    In a word, this scene will make many martial artists stay in trance and disbelief for a period of time.


    At this moment, the most angry is naturally the collector.


    Who is the Tibetan song? That is the hope of the whole Tibetan family. It can be said that it is the only hope except for the ancestors of the Tibetan family. Now, however, he was killed mercilessly by the young man in black.


    Their collectors asked themselves that no one had any relationship with the young man in black, and they always adhered to justice and never did anything wrong to other families and forces.


    Kill! At this moment, in the hearts of all Zang family members, only the endless killing of holly.


    This scene also made those saints outside a little trance.


    Trance, not because of the death of Tibetan songs, a Tibetan song, even if it is a peerless evil, did not grow up, can not enter their eyes, at most is to enjoy.Therefore, the death of a Tibetan song is absolutely impossible to make waves in the hearts of these saints.


    They were in a trance because the spear of Dongqing dark pole turned into blood and merged with the dark forces. At the moment of killing Tibetan songs, they felt the threat.


    Living beings in the holy land are closer to the way of heaven. Their intuition and feelings generally do not have to go wrong.


    And this time, all the saints here are aware of it, which proves that the feeling can''t be wrong.


    The power of a middle emperor, separated from the ancient battlefield, the ancient arena makes them feel threatened, which is not enough to make these saints dignified.


    "Who is the young man in black and what strength does he use?" At this moment, all saints are also curious about the identity of holly.


    ¡­


    Dongqing didn''t know and didn''t think about the reaction of the warrior outside. After his strength and momentum converged, he slowly came to the side of the Tibetan song. At this time, the blood in Dongqing''s eyes did not recede.


    "Controlling Kendo spirit body is a good spirit body." Looking at the corpse of Tibetan songs, Dongqing said to himself, his bloody eyes flashing, two blood black rays shooting.


    "Dark pole devours!"


    The light penetrates the body of Tibetan songs. The power of Tibetan songs is quickly absorbed by Dongqing.


    "Kill Seeing such a scene, the people of Kendo Zang family outside have already roared.


    "This... This young man in black is too cruel!" Said the other warriors.


    It may not be cruel to absorb the power of the killed enemy in the martial arts world, but if it is carried out so blatantly and in such a public, I''m afraid people with a little sense of justice can''t tolerate it.


    At this moment, the eyes of those saints were heavy.


    Because such a scene, let them feel that kind of threat.


    ¡­


    A moment later, the Tibetan songs turned into ashes, and all the power of the Tibetan songs turned into the power of Dongqing.


    At this moment, only Dongqing knows that all he wants is the spiritual power of Tibetan songs to control kendo. He will abandon the other power of Tibetan songs.


    Because of other forces, he looked down upon, even more disdained.

 Chapter 1300

    After absorbing the spiritual power of Tibetan songs, Dongqing also entered the state of breathing adjustment. Although he did not break out his full strength in the war against Tibetan songs, he also consumed a lot of energy and had to recover.


    Besides, the spiritual power of Tibetan songs also needs time to digest.


    And the arena also obviously has to give Nanfeng and Dongqing time to recover.


    Ten days later, the two battle spaces became one.


    In these ten days, except for the Tibetans, most of them forget the death of Tibetan songs. Martial arts time is like this. No matter how talented you are, you will soon be forgotten if you don''t have any great deeds.


    Maybe for a moment, those martial artists will mention it. In a word, at the moment of the death of Tibetan songs, he is doomed to withdraw from the stage of martial arts.


    And the attention of all eyes is also focused on Nanfeng and Dongqing.


    ¡­


    "It seems that my intuition is good. If you fight against Tibetan songs, you will win." Fighting space, see Dongqing, Nanfeng said slightly. From the moment he saw Dongqing, Nanfeng had intuition and was familiar with Dongqing''s silk, which made him feel that Dongqing was better than Mo Qianxing and Tibetan songs.


    "My intuition is also good, so Mo Qianxing is not your opponent." Dongqing light language response.


    "But one thing I need to correct is that I didn''t win, I killed my opponent." Dongqing continues to say, the slightest intention of killing contained in the tone makes the hair on Nanfeng''s back stand up instantly.


    "What a terrible killing intention!" Feeling the killing intention, the feeling in my heart is the first reaction of Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng said, "you, you said you killed Tibetan songs?"


    "The enemy I defeated was never allowed to live, so I killed him." Dongqing responded, "as far as I know, that Tibetan song has nothing to do with you. What''s your surprise?"


    "Besides, you are also a ruthless person."


    Make sure Tibetan song is killed, Nanfeng has a moment of silence


    "It seems that the intention of killing just now is really coming to me. It''s not because you cultivate the power of killing." The South breeze sinks a voice to say, the tone is also su kill.


    Dongqing''s words have clearly told him that the next battle is not a battle between victory and defeat, but a battle of life and death.


    Moreover, his intuition from the beginning told him that although Dongqing was familiar with it, he was definitely not a familiar friend.


    "Yes, I want to kill you." Dongqing said coldly, "and it can also be said that I came here to kill you. Of course, by the way, I''ll take away the inheritance of your eternal emperor."


    "To kill me, who are you?" Hearing this, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "And when you say" you ", it seems that you are not with us After thinking, Nanfeng said, "are you a demon?"


    "It''s not. You don''t have the smell of demons."


    "Demons, low creatures, can''t be compared with me." Dongqing coldly said, "the so-called continent land and demon clan, in my eyes, are just playthings."


    "Of course, you Nanfeng exception, otherwise I Dongqing will not just come to kill you."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big tone to regard our continent and the demons as playthings." Hearing Dongqing''s words, Nanfeng laughs with disdain. However, at this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is absolutely dignified.


    Because in addition to the continent and the demons, there is indeed another place, which is the legendary realm of God.


    Moreover, when the first fragment of the mysterious axe was found in the four barren realms, there were creatures in the divine realm.


    "Longyicao, is Dongqing from the divine realm?" Nanfeng asked immediately.


    "Maybe." Long Yi grass said, "this Dongqing, don''t like to say lies, with his tone, I''m afraid it''s just a person of God."


    "It seems that the battle between Zhoulu and the demons is about to start again, and the gods have begun to intervene."


    "Well, no matter where he comes from, since he''s here to kill me, I can''t be polite. I''ll kill him first and get the inheritance of the great emperor." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "The tone may be very big, but to kill you, everything is under control!" Hearing Nanfeng''s disdainful words, Dongqing didn''t get angry and didn''t have other expressions. She said faintly.


    "Then try it!" South wind responded.


    If you want to kill him, be ready to be killed.


    At this moment, the momentum of the two of them finally appeared and collided with each other.


    The south wind directly erupts six spirits, chaos and multicolored power.


    One is that Dongqing said he wanted to kill him, which really made him a little angry. The other is that Dongqing could kill Tibetan songs, which brought him real pressure.


    If you want to kill Tibetan songs, you must let them not even admit defeat. Maybe Tibetan songs didn''t think that Dongqing would kill him, but it absolutely shows that Dongqing is powerful.


    Therefore, from the first moment, he can''t have any slack.


    "The six spirits are indeed the only genius who can enter the rebellious world for several times." Feel the power of the south wind, Holly tone is also full of dignified, a little emotion said.In my heart, Holly does admit the talent of Nanfeng.


    The dark power gushes out, and the dark earth emerges from behind, confronting the power of the south wind.


    It''s bloody eyes.


    Obviously, the south wind''s strong, also lets Dongqing erupt fully.


    "This kind of darkness, this kind of blood, although I haven''t seen it before, why am I familiar with it?" Feeling the power of Dongqing, Nanfeng said, "who have I ever felt this familiarity from?"


    "Is it the Kongshi? I don''t think so. "


    "Is it Shen Wu? "Shenwu?"


    Roar!


    When the south wind thought, the invisible roar had sounded, and Dongqing had launched an attack.


    Behind the dark earth, the dark power surging, into a state of black dragon, tearing toward the south wind.


    "Dark pole, dark dragon kills spear!"


    Under the fierce drinking of Dongqing, the black dragon roared, a dark spear shot out, straight to the south wind chest. We can clearly feel that the dark power of this spear is more extreme and more powerful than those who defeated Tibetan songs before.


    Feeling the strong danger, Nanfeng didn''t dare to have any hesitation. The five Zhang gold body came out directly, which is the evolution channel of six runes.


    The golden body and chest shot the immortal light, mixed chaos and multicolored, and collided with the dark spear.


    Buzz! At the same time, Tianjin rune is surrounded by Nanfeng, condensing nearly 200 Tianjin holy lines.


    Intuition tells Nanfeng that when fighting Dongqing, he must always make the strongest defense.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the immortal light and the dark spear hit together.


    As in the confrontation with Tibetan songs, during the stalemate, the dark forces began to absorb the power of the immortal light of the south wind.


    "It''s a terrible absorptive power, and after absorbing it, it will directly destroy my power." Feeling this scene, Nanfeng couldn''t help feeling.

 Chapter 1301

    To tell you the truth, this kind of attraction is more terrible than his power of swallowing comprehension.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for others to absorb the power of the south wind. Because he himself is devouring, and the colorful and chaotic power, which can be regarded as the supreme power, can not be absorbed.


    When the swallowing Rune resists, the attraction of Dongqing''s dark power no longer exists.


    The original power of Wuzhang gold body was released, and the golden light was diffused. In the diffusion, the power of Zijin was strengthened again. The immortal light blooms and shoots, just to repel the dark spear.


    With the blessing of the south wind, the dark dragon spear was finally repulsed.


    Nanfeng clearly feels that Dongqing is a powerful and almost unbeatable opponent for him now, so Nanfeng should seize any chance.


    As long as he controls the rhythm of the battle, his chances of winning the battle will definitely be more than half.


    Step on!


    Therefore, at this moment, the south wind directly evolves into the thousand palaces of fantasy. Where the clouds are shrouded, the space of fantasy is full of air, and one by one, it lands towards Dongqing.


    "Well! The power of illusion. " Dongqing gave a cold voice.


    Then, his eyes changed and became the color of blood. The most cruel and terrible look came out of his bloody eyes.


    The dark power on him is also covered by some blood, and the dark earth behind him is also covered by some blood.


    Under this, the south wind''s sky illusion thousand palace falls down, unexpectedly directly from breaks.


    "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in disbelief.


    Mo Qianxing was greatly influenced by his Tianhuan Qiangong, but Dongqing''s power changed and his Tianhuan Qiangong collapsed.


    At the moment of collapse, he didn''t even react.


    "Does he have the eyes of heaven and earth?" Shock, Nanfeng heart heavily said, immediately with gold spirit eyes to see Dongqing bloody eyes.


    However, I didn''t feel the breath of heaven and earth.


    Any heaven and earth God eyes, are hostile, close to, whether or not urged, there is absolutely a trace of feeling between each other.


    Without any feelings, it means that Dongqing has no eyes of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, in Holly''s bloody eyes, he felt the most evil power, which was the extreme of evil.


    This feeling, he once felt in a person, that is, the west big boundary of Shenwu.


    as like as two peas, if you were the owner of the heavy water blue spirit, Shen Wu did not die, and I am exactly the same as my strength. Will you be influenced by this magic palace? Then, the south wind asked longyi grass.


    "No, unless your strength surpasses Shenwu too much, so do other martial arts practitioners. Only if you surpass Shenwu too much, can you let him be influenced by the magic power." Said long Yicao.


    "Because the heavy water blue spirit is the extreme of evil. Their thoughts can''t be influenced by foreign things. They use magic power on them, just like they use magic power on the source of a group of evil."


    "Well, it''s time for holly and Shenwu to be the same kind of people." The south wind said heavily.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao also said, "yes, now there is only one explanation. It''s not the ultimate evil power. It can''t be unaffected by your illusion."


    "It seems that I''m familiar with him because he came from Shenwu. He just came to kill me. I''m afraid he has something to do with the original Shenwu." Nanfeng said with a heavy heart.


    ¡­


    "the extreme of evil, are you the evil of darkness and blood?" Then, the south wind said coldly to Dongqing.


    "Oh? It seems that you have some correct guesses about my identity, but it''s not right to say that I am the extreme of darkness and evil. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Dongqing was not surprised, but said slightly.


    He did not deny it, because he thought that the intelligence of the south wind would tell who he was in the same category with.


    "It''s not darkness and blood, it''s darkness and blood." Nanfeng said coldly, looking at the land emerging behind Dongqing, thinking.


    "Kill


    Taking advantage of the moment when the south wind was thoughtful, Dongqing stepped on the ground, and the dark and bloody earth behind him suddenly became bigger, and infinite power gushed out, and directly evolved into dark blood dragons.


    Each dark blood dragon shoots a dark blood spear toward the south wind.


    Moreover, the bloody and dark earth extends from below to cover the south wind.


    Darkness, bloody power, at this moment, are all extremely evil.


    The south wind retreated rapidly and made a seal with both hands.


    Boom!


    Under the momentum, Six Worlds emerged behind him. It was the world derived from six spaces. He used this world as a weapon to confront those dark blood spears and the Earth extending below.


    Wuzhang gold body and Tianjin holy pattern are fused to form the strongest defense.Boom! The next moment, it''s just the most intense collision. Facing the attack of Dongqing, Nanfeng brings the six spirits, six spaces, chaos and colorful power to the extreme.


    I don''t know how long it took for such a collision to stop until the moment when they collided with each other.


    "Remember, today in this battle space, you will die!" The bloody and dark eyes collide with the colorful eyes of the south wind, wiping out the electric light flint, Dongqing said coldly.


    "Yes." Nanfeng coldly responded, "however, what I want to tell you is that I have killed one of the so-called extreme evils and killed the emperor with a half emperor. Therefore, another extreme evil is just the stepping stone of Nanfeng."


    "But this time, you will die miserably!" Dongqing said coldly.


    He was surrounded by darkness and blood in an instant, as if a two-color armor was attached to his body. His body expanded, and Dongqing became five feet high in an instant.


    "Dark blood body!"


    Obviously, it''s a kind of magical skill of holly.


    "The dark body destroys you with your golden body Dongqing said coldly.


    "Try it!" South wind responded.


    Pengpeng!


    The next moment, in the battle space, it''s just two monsters hitting each other fiercely. There''s no magic power or move collision, only the most primitive and ultimate physical collision.


    Gold body, fighting spirit body.


    Multicolor and chaos fight against the extreme of evil.


    Looking at such a collision, those warriors outside the arena were just stunned.


    Because of such a fierce collision, they have an illusion that the emperor is not fighting, but the strongest is fighting.


    The same generation, the same realm, two people in the battle space, surpass them too much.


    "Maybe they are the real talents in Outland." Mo Qianxing and Mu Kehao, the top ten talents in foreign countries, can''t help feeling.

 Chapter 1302

    Of course, they don''t like Dongqing very much.


    In that case, they think Dongqing is not the same as them.


    ¡­


    Bang Dang! When their intertwined figures collided and separated, the two strong anti shock forces, like falling from the sky, also split rapidly, and the whole battle space seemed to be separated again.


    Their momentum is still very strong, but their bodies are really full of holes.


    The blood also infiltrated his body, including their five Zhang gold body and dark blood god body.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. In the previous collision, every move, every type, they were all at the cost of their lives. In the collision, it''s good that they didn''t die together.


    With their own recovery powers, they reached the peak again.


    "The power of the earth, the evil of the earth!" The double pupil shrinks to move, South breeze looking at East Green cold say.


    "Good guess. I''m the evil of the earth." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Dongqing said with a sneer, "you are a genius who can kill Shenwu. You are really extraordinary."


    In his intention to kill, Dongqing does admit the strength of Nanfeng.


    "You really know Shen Wu." Nanfeng said, "at the same time, thank you for your praise!"


    "The same kind, natural acquaintance." Dongqing responded, "I came here to kill you, and I''m avenging him!"


    "Revenge, I didn''t expect that there was love between you, the most evil creatures." Hearing Dongqing''s words, Nanfeng said.


    "Love?" Dongqing said a little, his eyes were a kind of daze and confusion, as if he didn''t know what love was, and he didn''t entangle on this issue any more. He just concentrated his killing intention and power on Nanfeng again.


    "Then let me see how your spirit compares with the Shenwu''s heavy water blue spirit." Feel the rolling force of Dongqing again, and the south wind is also the language of killing.


    "As you wish!" Dongqing replied.


    There''s no way. He can''t kill Nanfeng without breaking out his extremely evil spirit card.


    And he is confident that when his spirit comes out, killing Nanfeng is just like searching for something. Because he has a good understanding of Nanfeng, the biggest card of Nanfeng is the power of chaos and the mysterious multicolored power.


    The power of the six spirit bodies only makes up for the gap with his realm.


    "Nanfeng, you are very talented and the only one we fear, but after all, your realm is still your Achilles'' heel. If you want to blame it, you can only blame God for giving you a short time." Rising momentum, Dongqing cold self-confidence Su Sha said.


    "You may be as confident as that Shenwu." The south wind answered coldly.


    "Yes, but I really can''t think of any cards that can be stronger than your chaotic power and colorful power." Dongqing said, "even if there is one, I will submit to Dongqing''s secret blood spirit."


    "The end of the earth, the end of evil!"


    Under the roar, the earth behind Dongqing is perfectly integrated with his body. In addition to the extreme darkness and blood, Dongqing becomes a spirit.


    Boom! When the spirit power is released, the whole battle space, the whole ancient arena, the whole ancient battlefield, a large area outside, feel a kind of extreme evil in an instant.


    This kind of extreme evil is born out of thin air, which can not be tolerated by heaven and earth.


    This feeling, all eyes are focused on Dongqing.


    Looking at the spirit of holly, they have direct rejection and fall into a short dignified and silent.


    ¡­ Short time, as if after a long time.


    One of the saints took the lead in saying, "the extreme evil of the earth, the dark land, the bloody land, the secret blood spirit!"


    "Secret blood spirit body!" Then, all the saints and the warriors outside gave a heavy voice.


    At this moment, these saints understand why a living creature in the imperial realm can make all of them feel the threat, because those evil spirits, the way of heaven, will feel the threat, not to mention them.


    "Kill Immediately, to Dongqing, there was only one word in the hearts of these saints.


    The owner of the ultimate evil spirit has the same threat to the continent as the demons.


    Those talented warriors outside the arena finally understand why Dongqing wants to kill Tibetan songs. It''s strange that they don''t kill the owner of the ultimate evil spirit.


    "The secret blood spirit body is really terrible. Unexpectedly, I saw this extremely evil spirit body!" Mo Qianxing said with emotion.


    At this moment, Mo Qianxing is very glad that the opponent he met at the beginning is not Dongqing.


    Otherwise, maybe he is a little stronger than Tibetan songs, but once Holly breaks out this secret blood spirit, he doesn''t even have the chance to admit defeat.


    After feeling, all eyes turned to Nanfeng.


    To Nanfeng, they are looking forward to killing Dongqing. At this moment, Dongqing, in their eyes, is the demon clan.


    Of course, they are more worried about the south wind.


    At the bottom of their heart, they don''t think Nanfeng can fight against the secret blood spirit.Moreover, they know something about Nanfeng''s trump card: six spirits, chaos power, multicolored power, even with the power of fantasy.


    But at this time, the south wind has broken out all the cards.


    The whole scene is full of killing intention, which is to kill Dongqing, but at this moment, they can only wait for the result of the battle between Nanfeng and Dongqing.


    ¡­


    "the extreme of the earth, the evil evolves into the dark and bloody land, the secret blood spirit, and the evil spirit is as famous as the heavy water blue spirit." Looking at Dongqing at this time, the south wind said.


    At this moment, the south wind is just a heavy one.


    This heaviness is invisible, which is the power of the ultimate evil spirit. When he faced Shenwu''s chongshui blue spirit, he also had such an invisible feeling.


    "Whether you choose to make your own decisions or not, so that you will die with dignity, which can be regarded as the last respect I Dongqing give you." Under the dark blood spirit body, Dongqing''s everything is evil, and says lightly to Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let your body go up in smoke after absorbing your spirit power."


    "Ha ha, you are so confident and conceited Hearing Dongqing''s words, Nanfeng changed from dignified to confident smile.


    He really doesn''t understand why Dongqing is so confident that he can kill Nanfeng.


    "I, Nanfeng, once killed a heavy water blue spirit in the realm of half emperor in Xida. Today, I can also kill your so-called secret blood spirit!"


    In anger, the south wind hissed.


    "What?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, those disciples outside the arena were shocked again.


    "Has Nanfeng ever killed chongshui blue spirit? And kill the emperor with half the emperor? "


    "Well, he was really half emperor!"


    "What''s terrible is that he killed the owner of a heavy water blue spirit!"


    ¡­


    between the words, the momentum of Nanfeng also began to rise, and a kind of grey Rune began to emerge from the other six runes.

 Chapter 1303

    "You have a spirit card. Naturally, Nanfeng also has a spirit card. Maybe this is to destroy you, the secret blood spirit." The two pupils turned into grey awns, and the south wind hissed.


    When the gray awn of the two pupils is consistent with the gray awn of the rune, it is also a kind of spiritual power, flooding out from the south wind.


    It''s a mysterious force, which resonates with the power of the eternal emperor in the battle space.


    "Eternal spirit!"


    In the roar, the south wind waves his white hair, and under the seven runes, he enters into the battle situation of Zhongshi.


    Boom!


    Under the outbreak, Nanfeng''s power and realm were improved in an instant, the power of the seven spirits were fused in an instant, and under the chaos, they directly confronted Dongqing''s secret blood spirit.


    Timeless spirit, control the timeless time.


    At this moment, Nanfeng only feels that his hands can grasp the invisible time. He seems to be able to turn back time and advance time. In short, at this moment, the time in this battle space is under his control.


    Of course, what''s better is that he gained strength in invisible time.


    Time is more ubiquitous than space.


    For example, in the most primitive chaos, there is only chaos, there is no space, but there is time.


    Therefore, time is absolutely one of the top forces under chaos, and time can definitely compete with chaos.


    Seeing the south wind is another kind of spiritual explosion, including Dongqing, everyone''s eyes are shocked and dull again at this moment. What''s the situation? Another spirit?


    There are only six spirit bodies in one person, which they can''t imagine.


    Now, it''s one person with seven spirit bodies.


    South wind this card, let their shock, reached no less than Dongqing that dark blood spirit shock.


    "Seven kinds of spirit bodies, together with Zhongshi combat realm, are enough to make up for the gap in any realm." Nanfeng screams in his heart, and his strong intention to kill rushes to Dongqing in an instant.


    "Fight


    A word, together with all the momentum burst out.


    "Seven spirits!" Looking at the south wind, Dongqing gave a cold roar.


    At this moment, Holly absolutely felt a strong suppression. Even though he had a secret blood spirit, his self-confidence decreased a lot at this time. This is not because of his fear, but because of the strength of Nanfeng at this time.


    However, Holly is the kind of top genius, such suppression and dignification make his fighting spirit more explosive.


    "Kill


    Therefore, in the face of the impact of Nanfeng''s words, he responded with extreme bloody words.


    Five Zhang gold body and dark blood body ascended again.


    Of course, at this moment, the power of these two kinds of refining powers is also greatly increased. Nanfeng is due to Wanshi spirit and Zhongshi battle environment, Dongqing is due to secret blood spirit.


    You can clearly feel that there is another ultimate power between Dongqing''s extreme dark power and its extreme bloody power, that is, the power of the evil earth, which becomes Dongqing''s casting power all of a sudden.


    Earth is also the pole of defense, so at this moment, Nanfeng can also clearly feel the defense of Dongqing''s dark blood body, which is strengthened a lot.


    Although the earth is not as intelligent as the way of heaven, it is absolutely the source of the power of any living creature. No living creature, even the most powerful, dares to fight against it.


    The dark blood spirit, the darkness and blood are based on the earth power, which is the favorite of the evil earth.


    Evil earth is an invisible existence. Evil exists, and evil earth exists. It can be said that under the power of spirit, Dongqing really has endless power.


    Nanfeng, who had fought with Shenwu, naturally realized this clearly.


    Therefore, Nanfeng understood that fighting needs quick decision, and it is a battle that needs to pay for life.


    Boom!


    When momentum and power swept again, the two collided again. The battle of two giants reappeared in the battle space.


    Just for a moment, they had been fighting for hundreds of rounds, and their pouring power flooded the whole fighting space, just like tornadoes and storms.


    The figures of the two are constantly intertwined. Every time they collide, their strength is improved by one point. The promotion of


    is obtained by burning their essence blood.


    From the moment when the cards were exposed, they all knew that every fight was a fight with all their strength. In such a fight, the impact of power explosion seemed to let them break through.


    Every kind of supernatural power is fully displayed by them.


    When they became blood people again, it was the first time that they separated. Even if they separated, the invisible confrontation and invisible confrontation of their spiritual power continued.


    "God of evil!" Dongqing roared. Behind him, a bloody and dark crack appeared. An evil land emerged and turned into an evil figure, pouring power into Dongqing.


    "Blood, ancestral will decide!" Seven kinds of resolutions burst out at the same time, and the void came out of the seven invisible figures and merged into the body of Nanfeng.At this moment, Nanfeng directly burns his own blood essence in his body to gain more power. Moreover, the power of life urges him to bring the dead back to life.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can''t care so much. It''s the most important to survive the battle first.


    Dongqing naturally wants to drag down the battle, but Nanfeng has already burned his blood essence, so he has to burn it.


    Facing the south wind, he didn''t dare to be slack.


    "Since you want one move to decide the outcome, then one move to decide the outcome!" Roaring like a beast, Dongqing''s three powers, dark, earth and blood, concentrated on his head.


    The evil earth deep in the crack is full of extreme evil.


    "The ultimate magic power, the evil earth kills the spear!"


    In the roar, the shadow of spear was directly shot from Dongqing''s chest, which combined the power of burning essence and blood, gathered the evil power of dark, earth and blood, turned into the shape of a dragon and headed for the south wind.


    Dongqing itself is integrated.


    Seeing the spear, even if the south wind is the golden spirit eye, it just seems to see the endless source of evil.


    Take a deep breath. Nanfeng also concentrates all his strength. Zulei develops a thunder blade and integrates all his strength. Holding the thunder blade, Nanfeng comes back to life and bursts out at the same time. Nanfeng rushes towards the spear.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, intense sparks bloom, after the sparks, is the most violent waves, two huge mushroom clouds directly occupy the whole battle space, everything is submerged.


    Perhaps we can see only the interweaving of two blood flowers.


    All eyes fixed on that moment, just waiting for the final result.


    ¡­


    I don''t know how long it took for the two figures to fall to the bottom of the battle space at the same time.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the spear in Dongqing''s hand runs through Nanfeng''s chest, and the thunder blade in Nanfeng''s hand also runs through Dongqing''s chest.


    The strength of both sides is to lock the souls of both sides.


    "Die together!"

 Chapter 1304

    "Didn''t they die together? They both seem to have breath?" Some of them have good eyesight.


    "Even if it''s not dead, it''s almost done!"


    "Yes, the strength of both sides has locked each other''s soul. Life and death are in that moment." Others said, "it''s just a pity that the south wind is blowing."


    Seeing such a scene, they are naturally the most worried people.


    Outside, the mood of Mr. Mu and others is just like those of Kendo Zang family.


    "That boy, he has already thoroughly refined the five element flag. I hope the five element flag can protect his life!" At this moment, old wood and others can only pray in their hearts.


    As for the other saints, it''s exciting.


    Because at this moment, Dongqing is going to die.


    In their hearts, Dongqing is the biggest threat. They don''t care about the life of Nanfeng. It''s too cost-effective to trade Nanfeng''s life for Dongqing''s.


    Perhaps, they also have a little pity for the south wind.


    But it''s a pity that Nanfeng and Dongqing died together. Who brought out the inheritance of the great emperor.


    "If these two people die, the will of the great emperor should choose Mo Qianxing. Bensheng thinks that the will of the great emperor doesn''t want to wait another 200 years." Said some of the saints.


    "Maybe so."


    ¡­


    "I can''t imagine that you still have a real holy instrument on your body. If it didn''t protect your heart, you would be a corpse at this time." Looking at the south wind, Dongqing is very unwilling to roar.


    The sacred vessel protecting the heart of the south wind is naturally the five element flag.


    "Hum!" Hearing Dongqing''s words, Nanfeng snorted coldly, "you are not the same. If it wasn''t for your holy weapon, you would dare to die with me."


    The south wind with golden spirit eyes can still see that Dongqing has a holy weapon, a black blood spear.


    Dongqing doesn''t use the sacred vessel, and the south wind doesn''t use it.


    It was not until Dongqing was about to die with himself that Nanfeng realized that Dongqing wanted to protect her heart with sacred vessels.


    In that case, Nanfeng will die, and Dongqing will not.


    It''s just that Dongqing didn''t expect that Nanfeng also has a sacred vessel.


    Maybe not as strong as him, but protecting the heart is enough.


    And at this time, the state of the two people can still die together. Because most of their strength is to lock each other''s soul.


    As long as they make an effort, each other''s soul will be destroyed, and they will die completely.


    "Let''s talk about it. You and I don''t want to die. At the same time, you and I give up the control of the soul!" Restore a unwilling mood, Dongqing said.


    "I really don''t want to die, but think I''ll believe you, or you''ll believe me?" Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    "Do you mean to die with me?" Hear south wind a little decisive words, East Green coldly say.


    "You, the ultimate evil spirit, are even more dangerous to the creatures on the continent than the demons. Although Nanfeng is not a hero or a strong man on the continent, I still know some justice." Nanfeng laughs.


    "So it''s worth exchanging my life for yours."


    "At the same time, I also want to tell you that if you want to take my life, you must be prepared to give up your own life."


    With that, Nanfeng controls the power and begins to destroy Dongqing''s soul.


    "Are you crazy?" At this moment, Dongqing roared.


    He couldn''t believe that Nanfeng really chose to die with him.


    At this moment, Dongqing had no time to be afraid and unwilling. With his last strength, he also destroyed Nanfeng''s soul.


    Poof!


    The next moment, two people at the same time spray a mouthful of blood, heavy fall.


    In unwilling, Dong Qing died.


    Nanfeng, also dead.


    This scene, shocked all.


    Bone knife saint, wood saint, their disciples, wood old saints only heartache, do not know at a loss.


    "It seems that the so-called secret blood spirit, the ultimate evil of the earth, is not so good. It just died." Some of the saints whispered with a real sigh of relief.


    As saints, they are very clear about the consequences of the growth of the ultimate evil spirit.


    For Nanfeng, there are also some saints lament, "it''s just a pity that the genius named Nanfeng."


    However, more people still said, "he died well for the continent."


    ¡­


    "Boy, are you worth it? When did you waste your life like this? A secret blood spirit is not worth dying with him!" When Nanfeng''s last thought was still there, longyicao screamed bitterly.


    Longyi grass did not expect that Nanfeng would choose to die together.


    "Even if you want to be a hero, you have to wait until you become the strongest!"At this moment, long Yicao talks a lot.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng''s last thought began to laugh.


    "You''re still laughing Hearing Nanfeng''s smile, longyi grass is really helpless. He suddenly finds that he doesn''t know Nanfeng.


    "Longyicao, it seems that you are worried about me. Even if I really die, I will die without regret." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Still dead without regret..." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao answered subconsciously.


    But before he finished, he found something wrong.


    "Boy, what do you say? What you said just now is that you won''t die?" Tone a turn, Long Yi grass heavy, anxious incomparable ask a way.


    "Ha ha, I will not die naturally. Nanfeng may have a heart to be a hero, but now I am not so great. I don''t want to die with Dongqing." South wind answers.


    "Then you..." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao was really in a trance and didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, longyi grass feels a little unreal.


    "Longyi grass, next, let''s show you the Wanshi space I opened, the real place against heaven." Then there was a heavy south wind.


    In this last thought, Nanfeng''s body turned into a spirit body.


    The Wanshi Rune surrounds the whole body.


    "Magic power - time against the current!"


    When Nanfeng''s mind suddenly drinks, his eternal spirit body changes, and there are waves all over his body, which are the waves of the power of time.


    These waves, constantly out of thin air, resonate with the time power in the whole battle space, and sink into the south wind.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s soul is recovering, and Nanfeng''s wound is recovering.


    When about a quarter of an hour later, the south wind stood intact in the air.


    At this moment, the southerly wind, momentum, strength and blood are all at the peak. It seems that it has never experienced any battle, and it is the real southerly wind.


    On the other side, Dongqing has really become a corpse.


    This scene, let the Dragon meaning grass has never had the shock.


    Naturally, all the other eyes have never been shocked.

 Chapter 1305

    "Resurrection from the dead? How is that possible? "


    A long time after the shock, all the warriors said this sentence at the same time. They rub their eyes to make sure it''s true. The saints are almost the same, but they are thoughtful.


    ¡­


    "Longyicao, how about it?" Feeling that he had recovered to the peak, Nanfeng himself didn''t believe it at this moment, but he could foresee it and asked longyicao a little.


    Such a magical power is incomparable. Rao is Nanfeng, a firm heart, and he can''t help but feel conceited.


    "Is this the magic power of your eternal space?" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, longyi grass came back from the shock and asked repeatedly.


    "That''s right, the magic power of time - the counter current of time!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Time goes against the current! It''s such a magic power. You are such an eternal space. " At this moment, longyicao found that he could not describe the eternal space of Nanfeng with words.


    "just now, I can only use this time against the current, and I can reverse the time limit, that is, three hours or so, and use this magic power, more or less will consume some of the essence of my life!" Said Nanfeng.


    , "boy, don''t be insatiable. Use some of the essence of life to exchange time for three hours. This is the most appropriate thing between heaven and earth." Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass heavy voice says.


    Such a supernatural power against the sky, Nanfeng was still a little upset. Longyi grass wanted to beat Nanfeng.


    "ha ha, joke, so magical, that is to consume a lot of life essence, it is also worth it, after all, this is no less than to bring back to life." Hearing the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Then Nanfeng looked at Dongqing''s body.


    Nanfeng light mouth, "dark blood spirit, the extreme evil of the earth, unfortunately, in the end your end is the same as Shenwu, just death, I Nanfeng''s life, not you can take away."


    "Because you never know me enough about Nanfeng!"


    At this moment, although Nanfeng was relieved, he was really disappointed.


    If he didn''t open the space of ten thousand hours and get the magic power of time counter current, he really didn''t have a little confidence to kill Dongqing, at least he didn''t in this period of time.


    And the most likely is that he was killed.


    "Shenwu, Dongqing, why do they exist? Do they come from the divine realm?" At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is even more confused.


    "Longyicao, do you know more about the origin of this extremely evil spirit?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that when this kind of extremely evil spirit grows up, it will be extremely powerful. The most powerful people on the continent are often not their opponents." Said long Yicao.


    "Like the demons, they slaughtered wantonly. It can be said that they were together with the demons, but they didn''t like the demons very much."


    "Maybe it really comes from the divine realm!"


    "They are most likely from the divine realm, but I always have an intuition that they are not from the divine realm. Moreover, from the Dongqing dialect, it seems that they are the most evil spirits who want to kill me." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. When the strength comes, everything will be clear." Long Yicao said, "however, the victory at this moment belongs to you, and the eternal inheritance belongs to you."


    "Yes, we must pass it on from generation to generation." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the spirit of gold eyes urge, Tianzhao Shenyan release, south wind to destroy Dongqing body.


    Even if they are corpses, it is better to destroy them completely.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a black fog appeared out of thin air, covering the area where he and Dongqing''s body were. Then a big black hand emerged and grabbed Dongqing''s body without any reaction from the south wind.


    Then, everything goes back to its original state.


    At that moment, Nanfeng''s Tianzhao Shenyan seemed to be out of his control and burned in the space where Dongqing''s body was.


    This scene is between the lightning and flint.


    In response, Nanfeng''s face darkened, Dongqing''s body was taken away, and it was across the ancient battlefield, the ancient arena was taken away.


    It is not difficult to explain that there is a strong man behind Dongqing, who is so strong that he ignores the obstacles of ancient battlefields and ancient battlefields, and even ignores the obstacles of the rules of heaven.


    And the big black hand, Nanfeng has seen it three times. For the first time, it was very far away. After he killed Nantian, he took Nantian''s body with big black hand. The second time, after killing Shenwu, although there was a semi holy devil, it was also a big black hand who finally took Shenwu''s body. And Nanfeng believed that at that time, only he saw the big black hand.


    Just like this third time at this time, Dongqing''s body was taken away, and I''m afraid only one of them saw it.


    I''m afraid I didn''t see the longyi grass and the will of the great emperor in the ancient arena. I just thought it was burned into nothingness by my own Tianzhao Shenyan."What''s going on at this moment?" The same scene reappeared again. Nanfeng had to wonder. Such a thing is absolutely not accidental.


    He has intuition, three big hands, it should be the same big hand.


    There is a relationship between Shenwu and Dongqing, which is inevitable. But Nantian is just an ordinary warrior in their snowy south family. Why was the body taken away by the black hand.


    Who is the master of the dark hand and how strong it is.


    Although I don''t want to think about these problems, they will automatically appear in my mind.


    And the final all, or attributed to his strength is not enough.


    "Strength, I need strength, only strength can help me completely solve these doubts." Nanfeng thought.


    "Big black hand, one day, my south wind will open your true face."


    ¡­


    "You boy, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to give up the enemy of Dongqing?" At this time, the sound of longyi grass sounded.


    "No, it''s just a little emotion. I''m thinking, if I didn''t have time to go against the current, what would happen to this war." Said Nanfeng. Nanfeng doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell longyicao about the black hand.


    There''s no need to tell anyone else. I''m afraid it''s just adding trouble and worry.


    "What do you want to do? Just remember that in the world of martial arts, there are only the strong and the winners. You only need to do these two things. The rest is later. Don''t think about if and if." Said long Yicao.


    "I see."


    "Next, accept the eternal inheritance!"


    ¡­


    A moment later, the shadow of the will of the great emperor appeared. Looking at Nanfeng, he appreciated it very much and said, "younger generation, congratulations on your inheritance from the great emperor. Maybe you are also the most suitable inheritor."

 Chapter 1306

    "After all, I didn''t expect that you have such a deep knowledge of the power of time that you have gone against the current of time." At this moment, the will of the great emperor, the south wind is really appreciated.


    "Master, Miao Zan." Said Nanfeng.


    "Another point is that you killed the owner of a secret blood spirit, which is in line with the identity of the inheritor of the great emperor." Said the will of the great.


    "Therefore, it is the most appropriate thing for you to accept the inheritance of the great emperor."


    Then, the will of the great emperor led the south wind to a space full of time power.


    The stone of heaven and earth outside merged into the arena, and everything was calm again. At this time, all eyes could not see inside.


    "Be ready to wait for the south wind to come out and seize the inheritance!" At this time, all the saints outside were whispering, "however, don''t hurt Nanfeng''s life. After all, he killed an extremely evil spirit owner, meritorious and continent land."


    At this moment, the quiet outside, also is the undercurrent surging, all the heart, are focused on the inheritance of the eternal emperor.


    ¡­


    "What a powerful force of time. Here, I feel as if time doesn''t exist and I can live forever." After entering that space, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    The primitive power of time in this space is absolutely comparable to that in his 10000 hour space.


    His Wanshi space is absolutely the most primitive space under heaven and earth, with the most primitive power, and the primitive power distributed in this space is not under Wanshi space.


    It can be said that the great emperor''s attainments of the power of time really reached the level of his own Tao.


    "This space was left before the fall of the great emperor." The will of the great said, "the inheritance of the great is in this."


    "Before accepting the inheritance, you need to take a martial arts oath."


    "Master, what oath?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "They are irreconcilable with the demons. The demons invade the continent and take eliminating the demons as their own duty." Said the will of the great.


    "It''s natural!" Nanfeng nods and vows with her own martial arts.


    After Nanfeng swore, the emperor will release a force, the whole space time power flow, a long river of time appears, this river of time should be the cohesion of the Emperor himself.


    Because this long river of time has a beginning and an end, and it is very short.


    The real river of time between heaven and earth has no beginning, no end, and no length at all.


    "This long river of time is condensed by the great emperor. All his experiences and all his understanding of martial arts are in it." Said the will of the great.


    "If you want to accept the inheritance, you must experience the life of the great emperor, from the beginning to the end of this long river of time. What''s more, how much you can understand and how little you can get depends on yourself. " Said the will of the great.


    "Master, how long will it take to finish this long journey?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "At least three years, at most five years!" Said the will of the great.


    "What? It will take at least three years! " Heard the words of the great emperor, the south wind shocked.


    Three years. To be honest, he can''t afford to wait.


    Because Nanfeng plans to reach semi holy or even holy land in three or five years.


    In his mind, it''s not worth three or five years to obtain the inheritance of the great emperor. After all, he has already opened the space of ten thousand years.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the time in this space is acceleration." Seeing Nanfeng''s expression, the great emperor said, "five years here, one month outside at most, three years here, twenty days outside."


    "What Hearing this, the south wind was more shocked.


    "So you don''t have to worry about going through that time stream and wasting your time." The will of the great emperor said, "besides, it''s worth your thousands of years to get a great emperor''s inheritance."


    "The master said that." Hearing this, Nanfeng could only smile.


    After all, it is impossible for him to say what he really thinks in his heart, otherwise I am afraid that the will of the great emperor will kill him directly.


    "The great emperor of all ages is really extraordinary. He can speed up the flow of time. It''s really cost-effective to exchange five years for one month." Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "In ancient times, the first God is so powerful."


    "I hope that after accepting the inheritance, my understanding of time can also be greatly improved." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    ¡­


    "Well, let''s go into the long river of time." The great will said, "if you can accept more than half of the inheritance, I have one more thing for you."


    "I''m really looking forward to it." Hearing this, Nanfeng said.


    The next moment, the south wind into the river of time.


    Over time, the first thing he saw was the birth of the great.The great emperor was born in one of the top families at that time. Like Nanfeng, the great emperor had the spirit of all time and was born with a high control over time.


    And the eternal emperor, who lived up to his talent of eternal spirit, rose up all the way, controlled the eternal time, and became the strongest of that era.


    To experience everything in a long time is to experience the life of the great emperor.


    Only after experiencing the life of the great emperor, can we have a chance to truly understand the power of time and get the inheritance of the great emperor.


    "This younger generation has seven kinds of spirit bodies, and one of them is Wanshi spirit body. It can be said that there is no one before. One day, he will surpass the great emperor." Seeing the south wind in the long river of time, the great emperor said with emotion.


    "It''s just that in today''s era, it''s hard to step into the realm of the emperor. How can we surpass it, unless someone..."


    ¡­


    Time goes by. In the course of time, Nanfeng is not aware at all. Two years have passed. In two years, he has experienced more than half of the experience of the great emperor.


    Perhaps because he has the spirit of eternal time like the great emperor, Nanfeng has a good understanding of the time of the great emperor.


    After two years of experience, his understanding of the power of time has been greatly improved.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can not only turn back the time, but also speed up the time.


    Most importantly, he saw a set of methods of time in the experience of the great.


    Nanfeng understood that this was the way of time for the great emperor to practice.


    Although there are laws of ten thousand times in the space of ten thousand times, no one can be too many of the cultivation methods of a great emperor, even greedy.


    The south wind is no exception.


    "It seems that only by fully experiencing the life of the great emperor, can we get the complete cultivation method of the great emperor. This is the true inheritance of the great emperor!" Nanfeng thought.

 Chapter 1307

    After that, Nanfeng felt for two years in the long river of time. In the four years before and after that, he finally finished the life of the great emperor, and he also fully got the understanding of time from the great emperor.


    Nanfeng believes that he doesn''t need to spend too much time on the power of time in the future. He only needs to combine the inheritance of the great emperor and his own space, and his cultivation of the power of time can easily reach the imperial realm.


    at the end of the long river of time, Nanfeng naturally comes out.


    After he came out, Nanfeng immediately sat down and began to adjust his breath. He understood so much that he could not absorb it in a short time, but he had to adjust his breath, otherwise he might be confused about martial arts.


    After the adjustment of breath, the idea of the south wind communicated with the river of time.


    Because, from that long river of time, he wants to get the method of time cultivation of the great emperor.


    "This..." Seeing this, the will of the great is a little unbelievable.


    Nanfeng''s idea of communication, he is very clear what to do. However, if you want to get the cultivation method of the great emperor from the long river of time, you must understand more than 90% of the inheritance of the great emperor.


    "In just four years, and in a hurry, his understanding of the inheritance of the great emperor has exceeded 90%. Even if he has the same spirit, it''s incredible." The will of the great emperor said with emotion.


    He thinks that Nanfeng is worthy of Wanshi spirit as soon as he understands half of it.


    "It seems that the talent of this younger generation is really strong!" Finally, the will of the great can only be expressed in this way.


    Of course, the more talented Nanfeng is, the more excited he is.


    "The great emperor, my master, you can close your eyes. Your inheritor, I think, will surpass you, and your dream can be realized." At the same time, the will of the great is to say.


    The reason why Nanfeng can fully understand the inheritance of the great emperor is three points: first, his own talent; second, he has the spirit of Wanshi; third, he has the space of Wanshi, which is also the most important reason for him.


    ¡­


    The divine thoughts go into the river, communicate all his previous understanding, and then connect what he just saw with the divine thoughts. Nanfeng believes that these things in series are what he wants.


    It is the cultivation method of the great emperor.


    Only when he understood it so deeply could he see the cultivation method left by the great emperor.


    Boom!


    When these things are united by his mind, the whole space vibrates. Under the power of time, ancient words appear from the river of time.


    The first five big characters -- the ancient Tianshi Sutra.


    "Eternal heavenly Scripture!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Sure enough, I''ve got the eternal classic of heaven and time from the long river of time!" Seeing this scene, the will of the great emperor is also full of emotion, "this set of ancient time Tiangong is finally going to reappear between heaven and earth!"


    Shua Shua! Soon, one by one, the ancient words continued to emerge and disappeared into Nanfeng''s mind. After a few hours, Nanfeng got a complete eternal classic.


    Just for a moment, Nanfeng felt that his views on the power of time in the eternal time Sutra were no less than his ten thousand time method in the ten thousand time space.


    "It is worthy of being the great emperor of all ages. The method of time created by himself is no less than the method of time created by me." Nanfeng said with emotion, "with these two sets of skills, my cultivation of the power of time will reach a terrifying speed and a higher level."


    Then, Nanfeng also opened his eyes. After all, now is not the time for deep understanding.


    "How much do you realize about the inheritance of the great emperor?" When Nanfeng woke up, the will of the great emperor asked directly.


    "Absolutely!" Nanfeng replied.


    "Hiss! It turned out to be complete! " Hearing the south wind''s reply, the great emperor would take a breath of cool air and say it was unbelievable.


    But the next moment, he was relieved.


    "It seems that you are destined to inherit the great emperor forever."


    "It''s just because the younger generation has the same spiritual body as the older generation of the great emperor. Otherwise, it''s only a fantasy that the younger generation wants to fully understand it!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "By the way, master, you said you would give me something? I don''t know what it is? " Immediately, south wind a little evil smile asks a way.


    "It''s the river of time. You can drop a drop of blood essence to have a try." Said the will of the great.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    At once the south wind lowered a drop of his blood essence into the long river of time.


    First of all, there is a sense of blood connection, which can be regarded as blood identification.


    "Do you want to give me a long river of time? It seems that the river of time is still alive. What''s the effect?" Nanfeng said suspiciously.


    Boom!


    Then there is a strong roar. The river of time absorbs the power of time in this space. It changes instantaneously, just like a snake. Then it merges into a round and square shape.Absorb the power of time again, a four-way giant seal is formed in an instant.


    It''s an ancient and simple mark, showing the shape of a square, slightly feeling, but feeling that the power is condensed by endless time power, as if the time power between heaven and earth is in it.


    Because he recognized the Lord, Nanfeng had already integrated with the ancient seal, so he could clearly feel how strong the time power in the ancient seal was.


    With a move, the ancient and simple impression became smaller and fell into the palm of Nanfeng''s hand.


    "Seal of the eternal emperor!" Nanfeng murmured.


    This ancient and simple seal, called the seal of the eternal emperor, is an accompanying weapon, and at this moment, it has become the accompanying weapon of the south wind.


    It makes the south wind very unclear, so.


    Accompanied by weapons, there is only one master in one''s life. Once the master dies, the accompanied weapons will disappear completely. But here, there are accompanying weapons out of thin air. If they belong to the great emperor, it''s impossible. The great emperor has fallen.


    If it''s not from the great, why is it here.


    Moreover, how inexplicably became his accompanying weapon.


    "Master, what''s the matter with the seal of the eternal emperor?" Immediately, Nanfeng asked the will of the great emperor.


    "The seal of the eternal emperor is the original accompanying weapon of the eternal emperor." Said the will of the great.


    "If this is the case, how can it be my companion weapon?" "It''s not compatible with accompanying weapons," Nanfeng said


    "This seal is not the original seal." The will of the great laughs.


    "Master, please tell me!" South wind nods.


    "At the beginning, when the great emperor achieved the throne, he went into the shallow chaos, searched for the objects of heaven and earth of time, found a stone of time, and then forged the seal of the great emperor with the power of godlessness and several high-level semi gods." Said the will of the great.

 Chapter 1308

    "In the war against the demons in our time, countless strong people fell down. Although the great emperor survived, the source of his life was exhausted in that war, and his life would be exhausted."


    "Therefore, before the fall of the great emperor, he took out the core of the seal, so that he could avoid everything of the seal turning into nothingness after his fall."


    "The great emperor transformed the core of the seal into a river of time, put it into the time space he left behind, and accelerated time. He hoped that with the endless power of time, a new seal would be formed."


    "The emperor does not disappoint those who have a heart. With endless time, the core of the seal has formed a new seal."


    "I see. My seal is new." After listening to the explanation of the will of the great emperor, Nanfeng understood everything.


    "This is another chance left by the great emperor for his successors." Said the will of the great.


    "Thank you very much, master Wan Gu." Besides sincere thanks, Nanfeng doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Next, there is one thing I need to discuss with you." Said the will of the great.


    "Master, if you have any orders, please tell me straight away and say that you want to discuss with me. I''m really sorry for you." Hearing the will of the great emperor, Nanfeng said respectfully.


    "If I can, I would like to be the spirit of your eternal seal." The will of the great is very serious.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little silly.


    "Master, you are not joking. If you want to be the spirit of the seal of the eternal emperor, what do you say that you dare not! Because it is absolutely disrespectful to the elder of the great emperor Immediately, Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    Although this is only the will of the great emperor, it also belongs to the great emperor. If its will becomes the spirit of the seal of the great emperor, it is the most disrespectful to the great emperor.


    "You think too much. Like your new seal of the eternal emperor, I was formed in this space. Although it is the will of the eternal emperor and has some memories of the eternal emperor, it is an independent life." Said the will of the great.


    "But my independent life must depend on this space, because I have no entity and no soul."


    "Now a new seal has been formed, and you are the master. The power of time in the seal is no less than that in this space. If I become the spirit of the seal, I can leave this space."


    "Besides, I can practice it if I become an instrument spirit! Take the seal of the eternal emperor as the body


    "Master, if that''s the case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Hearing the will of the great emperor, Nanfeng nodded and said.


    "Thank you very much." The will of the eternal emperor said, "next, use your essence and blood to fuse with me, so that I can control the perfect fusion of the eternal emperor seal."


    "Master, but in this case, I will be your master. I really dare not." Nanfeng said, a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to be that kind of pussy." The will of the great said, "besides, I have said that I am an independent life. You don''t need to feel guilty for the great."


    Later, Nanfeng could only accept it and fused with the will of the great emperor with a drop of blood essence. In order to become the spirit of the seal of the eternal emperor, we must recognize him as the master.


    "That''s it. I''ll treat him as a senior in the future." Nanfeng thought.


    ¡­


    "Master, next, it''s time for us to leave this arena." When it''s over, Nanfeng asks.


    "Don''t worry, there are still four months left for the ancient battlefield to open. With this time, you can practice in this space. The time in this space is accelerated. Although it is not as fast as in the long river of time, it can also give you two years." Said the spirit of the eternal emperor.


    "What the elder said is right. Now, it''s most suitable for me to practice here. First, I have time. Second, I can better understand the inheritance of the great emperor here." Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded.


    "Besides, don''t you feel the power of time in this space, refining your body invisibly?" The seal spirit of the eternal emperor said, "in this space, the eternal emperor not only left behind the inheritance, but also left behind a lot of his original strength."


    "It''s just that those original forces are decomposed and integrated into this space. If you get the inheritance of the great emperor, the forces inside will refine you independently."


    "It turned out to be the original power left by the great emperor." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    From the beginning, he felt an invisible force refining his body, especially after he was inherited by the great emperor.


    Since he got the original cultivation method of Jiuzhang gold body, it''s really hard for him to refine his body. I''m afraid that all he can do is to have the original strength and more advanced natural resources and local treasures.


    Then, Nanfeng began to practice in this space.


    Four months out. He has two years here.


    In two years, Nanfeng has a lot to do.


    First of all, he must first precipitate his own realm, make it solid again, and make use of the original strength here to completely recover all the wounds left by previous battles.In addition, it is to continue to improve the physical body, cultivate the nine Zhang golden body and immortal strength. Countless battles have made Nanfeng understand that the physical body is strong, and it has taken a certain initiative.


    Finally, it is the promotion of realm and the cultivation of various cultivation methods.


    ¡­


    Outside the ancient arena, I saw that the south wind did not come out for a long time, and those warriors left one after another to continue looking for opportunities. They can''t waste their time here.


    Four months passed in a flash, and the once-in-200-year regional war also heralded the end.


    Within the space, the south wind has been closed for two years.


    This is a more introverted state of mind, when he opened his eyes more deeply.


    "In two years, I have focused on the recovery of trauma and consolidation of my realm. My realm has finally recovered to a solid state again. I don''t need to worry about vanity." Feel the purity of the power in the body, south wind said heavily.


    "It''s true that it''s worthwhile not to aim too high, not to say two years, but to spend decades to consolidate the realm, because only the realm and the foundation are solid can we move forward to a higher martial arts." Said the spirit of the eternal emperor.


    "Yes, a solid state is too important for the cultivation of martial arts. Otherwise, no matter how talented you are, you will not be able to reach the position of the strongest." Longyi grass is also said with emotion.


    In two years, the spirit of the eternal emperor''s seal and the grass of the dragon''s will have become familiar.


    "Well, next you should take the ancient arena and leave the ancient battlefield." Said the spirit of the eternal emperor.

 Chapter 1309

    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little silly and asked, "master, if I heard you correctly, what you said is to let me collect the ancient arena?"


    "You heard me right. It''s the ancient arena!" Said the spirit of the eternal emperor.


    "Master, I don''t understand." Said Nanfeng.


    "In our time, the ancient arena was refined by the great emperor after the victory of the continent and the land. Therefore, the ancient arena is the property of the great emperor." Said the spirit of the eternal emperor.


    "After the fall of the great emperor, this ancient arena naturally belongs to you. You know, this ancient arena is made of the hardest stone of heaven and earth. Although it is not an artifact, it is absolutely no less effective than an artifact." Said the will of the great.


    "Therefore, this ancient arena can absolutely collide with any artifact."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng naturally moved. He would not refuse to accept the ancient arena. He asked excitedly, "master, how can I accept it? After all, I am not the elder of the great emperor."


    "The use of the seal of the eternal emperor, the seal of the eternal emperor, is equivalent to the core of this arena." The seal spirit of the eternal emperor said, "at the beginning, the emperor had considered this, so he combined the seal of the eternal emperor with the arena."


    "It''s a long way for the great emperor to think about it." South wind sighs.


    After that, Nanfeng passed through the seal of the eternal emperor, and his mind covered the whole ancient arena. He fused first. Only after the perfect fusion of the mind and the ancient arena, can he really control the ancient arena.


    It took two hours for Nanfeng to completely cover the ancient arena. He collected the ancient arena in an instant.


    However, he can''t charge like this. If other warriors see him charge the ancient arena, it will only lead to endless trouble. He has been handed down by the great emperor. I''m afraid there are a lot of troubles. He doesn''t want any more.


    "Using the space of ten thousand hours and swallowing the space." Nanfeng thought.


    When the divine thoughts move, the phagocytic space and the eternal space emerge, and the phagocytic space evolves into a bloody light, covering the entire ancient arena. The eternal space releases the power of time and the mysterious power of time, which can better hide the ancient angle field.


    Under the concealment of the two spaces, the south wind instantly collects in the ancient arena and Tianjin space.


    Then, the two spaces were recovered, and the south wind appeared.


    In this way, all eyes will think that after the south wind is passed on, the ancient angle field disappears again. They don''t think that the south wind has the ability to collect the ancient angle field.


    As soon as Nanfeng figure appeared, the saints waiting outside finally moved their eyes again.


    At this time, many warriors gathered here again. Looking at Nanfeng, they were just greedy, but they knew that they were definitely not rivals of Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "The inheritance of the great emperor, you guy, life is always so good." Bone knife saint and others to the south wind, are very envious said.


    "Just a fluke!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "But to tell you the truth, you have to be careful. After you go out, those forces will not let you leave with the inheritance of the great emperor." At once, the bone knife Saint said seriously.


    "That''s right. Do you have any countermeasures, younger martial brother Nanfeng?" Li Huan said, "with the strength of our wuxingmen, I''m afraid we can''t really help at all."


    "Countermeasures, go out and talk about it!" South wind tone is dignified down.


    If Nanfeng has any countermeasures, we have to drive to the front of the mountain.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the ancient battlefield, a huge crack appeared out of thin air. It was dark inside, but after the darkness, it was the atmosphere of continent and land.


    This passage is the only way to leave the ancient battlefield.


    If we miss this crack, we can only wait for the next 200 years in the ancient battlefield.


    Therefore, as soon as the crack appeared, all the warriors came out quickly, and the southerly wind did not exclude them. They went into the crack, returned to the continent and land, and came to the grey wind area.


    ¡­


    and all eyes are focused on Nanfeng.


    Feeling these eyes, the south wind just felt the infinite pressure, like a hundred thousand mountains, rolling down toward him. There is no doubt about this. After all, Nanfeng is only the emperor, but he is a powerful saint.


    "Nanfeng, you should not come out. You should stay in the ancient battlefield for another 200 years. With these 200 years, everything is different for you." At this time, wood old heavy sound said.


    "These saints of the middle and inner realms will not let you take away the inheritance of the great emperor."


    "In the face of such a situation, I really shouldn''t do anything about it."


    Wood old want to save Nanfeng, but there is no way, he this saint, including the five elements of the other saints, in the middle and inner domain of those saints, really just like ants.


    "Mr. mu, I understand, but don''t worry, they won''t take my name." Nanfeng responded, "I can''t do it. I''ll hand over the inheritance of the great emperor."


    ¡­"Little brother, if you kill the owner of the secret blood spirit, you will be passed on by the great emperor. You have great talent. How about becoming a disciple of this saint?" After a moment''s silence, a saint opened his mouth to break the loneliness.


    As the saint broke the silence, all kinds of solicitation continued.


    "Little brother, if you become a disciple of this saint, you will be 100% sure of becoming a saint in the future!"


    ¡­


    Of course, the so-called solicitation is just the inheritance of Nanfeng from the great emperor.


    "A bunch of decent guys!" Looking at these saints, Nanfeng said coldly. However, Nanfeng has no complaints, because this is a martial arts world, the jungle.


    "You are really praising me. I''m a disciple of the five elements sect. I don''t want to join other forces." Nanfeng respectfully responded, "so, thank you for your love."


    "Younger generation, it''s not a good thing to refuse the kindness of many elders!" After the disguised solicitation, there are obvious threats.


    "Little brother, the demons are about to invade. For the sake of the whole continent, you should give up the inheritance of the great emperor and give it to the genius who can rise in a short time." More saints, said directly.


    "What the elder said is right, and the younger generation also has this idea. It''s just that so many elders, who do they give the inheritance of the great emperor to?" Hearing this, Nanfeng responded immediately.


    Although Nanfeng is most angry to hear these words. Only when he hears them can he say what he said just now, which is likely to provoke the contradiction between these saints.


    After all, as he said, there is only one inheritance of the great.


    But here, there are many saints.


    "Ha ha, a younger generation wants to challenge us elders with one sentence."


    However, Nanfeng really underestimated the saints. A saint''s reply made Nanfeng''s eyes darken.

 Chapter 1310

    "You are joking, but what you said is all true. There is really only one inheritance of the great emperor. So you should decide who you want me to give it to." Hear that words, South breeze still says.


    Because, this is his only way before handing over the inheritance of the great emperor.


    As for entering space, he can''t do it at all, because these warriors in front of him are powerful saints.


    "I really can''t. just give them the eternal scriptures. Although they are saints, they can''t understand the eternal scriptures without experiencing the life of the great emperor." Said the spirit of the eternal emperor.


    "I see, master!" South wind answers.


    Nanfeng had no choice. From the moment he got the inheritance from the great emperor, he knew that after he came out, he had to hand over something, which was the price that the weak had to pay.


    "Strength! When will Nanfeng have the strength to be fearless of everything? " Nanfeng is unwilling to say.


    ¡­


    "Younger generation, you don''t need to worry about it. You are the hero of the continent and land by dedicating the inheritance of the great emperor. We old guys will take out some natural resources and local treasures to help you cultivate."


    At this time, another Saint said, and the momentum gushed out, directly targeting the south wind. At this moment, they are blatantly asking Nanfeng for the inheritance of the great emperor.


    The momentum of the lock, but also in a clear tell Nanfeng: do not take the initiative, they will be willing to work.


    If it wasn''t for the public, these saints would have broken Nanfeng apart and started to fight for the inheritance of Nanfeng.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll give it up." Feeling the lock of the saint''s momentum, Nanfeng immediately said that he was ready to hand over the eternal scriptures.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is very angry, but he can only bear it. Today, he will remember the faces of all saints here one by one.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a strong force poured down over the south wind, which instantly broke through the momentum of the saint, and then enveloped the south wind and left.


    Seeing this scene, the saints reacted instantly, and at the same time, they gave a loud shout, "bold!"


    Boom! Immediately, those saints are united attack, want to take away the south wind, swallow the inheritance of the great emperor, they will not agree.


    However, the momentum turned into a white giant palm, which easily resisted the attack of these saints.


    "A group of guys who are beyond their ability also want the inheritance of the great emperor!" After the white giant palm, a white figure appeared and gave a cold hum.


    The momentum of the cold hum directly shocked all the saints around.


    His tone of voice is more powerful and domineering, which also highlights his strength.


    Then the white figure left.


    However, no saint dares to pursue them, because all saints can clearly feel how powerful the momentum was just now. From that momentum, they have a strong intuition that the white figure is easy to kill them.


    They are strong in front of the south wind, they can do whatever they want, but they are mole ants in front of the white figure, even if they are saints.


    The south wind was naturally taken away by the white figure.


    All of a sudden, the whole grey wind area is just shock and silence.


    ¡­


    Nanfeng felt that he was wrapped by a force and couldn''t move. I don''t know how long it took him to breathe. After he could see everything around him, he was on a lonely peak.


    In front of him, a white figure with the back of his hand opposite him.


    "Master!" Nanfeng naturally understood that it was this man who took him away and said respectfully.


    Regardless of the purpose of this person, he is absolutely the most powerful. Only the most powerful can take him away from the eyes of those saints. As long as he is the most powerful, he deserves the respect of Nanfeng in martial arts.


    Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the white figure turned around.


    This is a young man with a knife like, resolute and handsome face. His pupils are deep, just like two endless black holes, but the black is deep, revealing invisible white.


    On the youth, the south wind can''t feel any breath.


    There is only one explanation for this feeling. This young man is too strong.


    Nanfeng naturally would not think that this is a young man. He is definitely an old man who does not know how many years he has lived.


    "Did you get the inheritance of the great emperor?" Looking at the south wind, the youth spoke directly.


    But the young man''s face did not change at all, and did not show any interest in the inheritance of the great emperor.


    "Yes South wind nods.


    "Have you ever been in a state of adversity?" The young man continued.


    "Yes Nanfeng answers again.


    "The genius of rebellious half emperor has been passed on by the great emperor. I hope you can live up to these and become the most powerful one in the future! It''s not a bad day for Ben Sheng to save you. " The young man nodded slightly."Master..." Hearing the young man''s words, the south wind is a little unclear, so.


    Then, Nanfeng asked in a light voice, "don''t you want to get the inheritance of the great emperor to save me


    This is not the heart of Nanfeng villain, but Nanfeng does not believe that there is no saint who is not interested in the inheritance of the great emperor. The previous saints are enough to show.


    Those saints, as if nothing could shake their hearts, but once the great emperor passed on, their ugly tusks were all revealed.


    "The great emperor of all ages, the most powerful one in ancient times, is the peak of the imperial realm. Naturally, the inheritance of such a powerful one is expected and wanted by any saint." The young man spoke slowly.


    "But Ben Sheng didn''t have that idea, because if it wasn''t for the rules of continent and land, there would be no emperor in this era, and Ben Sheng had reached the peak of the Empire."


    The youth''s words are both unwilling and confident.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was already guessing his identity.


    "Master, it''s the heart of the younger generation." Then the south wind said.


    He believed the young man''s words, because he felt that the young man might be infinitely close to the realm of the emperor - the realm of the quasi emperor. Besides, if the young man wanted to inherit from the great emperor, there would be no one here, so there would be no need to talk nonsense with him.


    "Well, it''s normal to worry." Said the young man, waving his hand.


    "Dare to ask the name of the elder?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    Nanfeng is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He wrote down the previous saints to seek revenge. For the youth in front of him, he also needs to remember to repay kindness.


    Whether those saints represent the whole South Africa, Nanfeng doesn''t care. He has revenge and gratitude.


    "This saint is proud of the sky!" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the young man did not hide and spoke softly.


    And these five words, to the ears of the south wind, like waves.


    Because the most powerful person in this era is Aotian.

 Chapter 1311

    "Nanwu first, Nanwu Temple master!" After the shock, Nanfeng was just full of emotion.


    It was this fierce man who saved him.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood why he dared to say that the saints were beyond his ability, why he could come and go freely in front of the saints, because he was the most powerful person in Nanwu.


    Nanfeng really understood that the young man in front of him would not covet the inheritance of the eternal emperor. Because as he said, if it were not for the rules of heaven, he would have been the emperor.


    He already had his own way to the emperor. Why should he have other ways to the emperor, even if it was an ancient emperor.


    Any emperor is arrogant.


    "Thank you for your help!" Once again, south wind thanks heavily.


    "Today, this saint can save you only because the saints who come here are not the strong ones. The real strong ones in the holy land do not appear." Said the proud sky.


    "Their absence does not mean that they do not want the inheritance of the great emperor, but because they are afraid of Nanwu temple and Bensheng. Even so, they will still carry on in secret."


    "So, you are in danger."


    "The younger generation understood, but at least they escaped from the grey wind area first, and always bought some time." Nanfeng said, "next, please show me a way."


    Nanfeng knew that he wanted to get rid of the saints who coveted the inheritance of the great emperor. In addition to handing them over, only the people in front of him could save him.


    The fact that aocang had already done it showed that aocang wanted to save him.


    As for the reason, Nanfeng also guessed some, because of his talent, he had entered the adverse situation. This is the reason why aotianqiong asked himself whether he was in the rebellious half emperor at the beginning.


    "Ben Sheng has already made a move, and he will naturally save you. The inheritance of the great emperor of all ages falls into the hands of those mediocre people. It''s just a waste. A group of guys who only care about their own interests may only understand when the demons really invade and kill them bloody!" Proud sky a little angry said.


    "Please give me some advice!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said immediately.


    "If you want to be saved, you need to save yourself." Ao Tianqiong said, "the selection of his highness Nanwu is about to begin. This time, it is the selection of both inner and outer regions."


    "In the selection, if you enter the top ten, you will become the core disciple of Nanwu hall. At that time, no saint dares to move you."


    "The selection of Nanwu hall!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Boy, this is your only chance to get rid of those saints. The sky appreciates you because of your talent. Only when you stand out in that selection can you really get into his eyes." Said long Yicao.


    "I understand!" South wind responded.


    Thank you for your advice, master Then, Nanfeng also said thanks.


    "It''s all right. I don''t want a genius to drown me, and I don''t want the inheritance of the great emperor to fall into the hands of waste. You used to be a rebellious emperor, which should be the most suitable inheritance for the great emperor." Said the proud sky.


    "Therefore, you should also understand that when you get this inheritance, you also shoulder a responsibility."


    "As you said, I understand that when that day comes, I will give all my strength." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes Proud sky nods, this, he still believes south wind.


    His identity, want to check the past of Nanfeng, too simple.


    Because he knew the character of Nanfeng, he chose to save Nanfeng.


    "Another point is that Ben Sheng intends to make you a candidate for the title of the Lord of Nanwu, that is, the future number one of Nanwu. What do you think?" Abrupt, proud sky suddenly came this sentence.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little silly again.


    He really didn''t understand the meaning of the sky.


    My talent is really good, but my strength is far away from what Ao Tianqiong said.


    "Your talent is good, and it has been passed on by the emperor. Your future achievements are limitless." Ao Tianqiong said, "I have been in power for a long time, so I have to choose the successor."


    "Your current strength is really not enough, but the next few hundred years, the millennium is not necessarily."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Master, what''s the advantage of this?" Nanfeng asked.


    "There are no benefits, only responsibilities. The members of Nanwu Temple always have responsibilities." "Besides, it''s up to you to do everything. Ben Sheng won''t help any candidate who is competing for the throne of the temple."


    "Well, there''s no good, only responsibility!" Nanfeng said helplessly.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng really admired the words of Ao Tianqiu.


    So after the slight helplessness, Nanfeng''s tone immediately became more serious and said heavily, "elder, younger generation are willing to try this so-called first candidate."


    "After all, the goal of the younger generation at the beginning is to be the most powerful and the most powerful."


    "Ha ha, yes, I have ambition. In the future, Bensheng is waiting for you to challenge." Hearing the words of the south wind, the proud sky said with a smile."Please look forward to it." Said Nanfeng.


    If you want to be the first strong, you must defeat Ao Tianqiong.


    The challenge is also the way to choose a new owner of Nanwu temple. Of course, the premise is that the warrior who admits the character of Nanwu temple is qualified to challenge.


    "However, before that, you''d better become the core disciple of Nanwu temple and defeat other candidates. Besides, you can''t do it without a thousand years." Said the proud sky.


    "So, don''t aim too high. The most important thing is right now."


    ; "I understand South wind nods.


    "In this way, the next thing is up to you. Bensheng hopes to hear your name ring the whole continent of South Africa because of your strength." Said the proud sky.


    "As for how you spend the time before the selection of Nanwu hall, it''s up to you."


    With that, Ao Tianqiong left directly.


    ¡­


    "It''s really decisive to leave!" Looking at the direction of the proud sky, the south wind said slightly.


    But he didn''t care. The moment he came out of the snow, he knew that everything in the end must depend on himself.


    What''s more, Ao Tianqiong didn''t know him. It was a great kindness for him to be able to do this.


    "Next, where are you going?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Before he became the core disciple of Nanwu hall, he could not go back to Wuxing gate." Nanfeng said, "and what I want to do is how to keep this life before the selection of Nanwu hall."


    "Those holy forces will not let me go."


    "Even if they think that the inheritance of the eternal emperor has been obtained by the people who have taken me away, they have no strength to find the people who have taken me away. They can only take the inheritance of the living eternal emperor as their goal."

 Chapter 1312

    At this moment, Nanfeng really didn''t know where to go. In short, there was one thing. In the year before the selection of Nanwu hall, he would go wherever it was safe.


    As for the five element gate, there is no need to worry about it in 50 years.


    As long as he is not in the five element gate, there will be nothing wrong with the five element gate.


    Of course, Nanfeng needs to send a message back to tell Mr. Mu that they have nothing to do with themselves. The method is very simple. Divide a shadow into five elements and go to the gate. Of course, the appearance of shadow is the old time.


    Before he left this lonely peak, he had to change his face, because he believed that it would not take a few days for his appearance to be known by all the martial arts.


    However, the appearance of zhongshijing was exposed, leaving only xiaoshijing and laoshijing.


    As for the mask of human skin, at his current casting level, what he casts can''t hide from the saints.


    "Maybe next, I have to improve the realm of casting, even if I can''t reach the realm of the real saint level caster, I have to get close to it, so my understanding of Rune will be deeper." Nanfeng thought.


    "Next, do you choose the hour or the old time?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Nature is the realm of hours." Nanfeng grinned.


    He doesn''t want to be a bad old man, especially for a year.


    Nanfeng''s body and face changed in an instant. His height of more than 1.8 meters changed into about 1.3 meters. His handsome face became very lovely and tender.


    At this moment, Nanfeng has become a child of seven or eight years old.


    His clothes are like steamed buns.


    "Grandma, such a change, no one will recognize me." When shennian saw what he looked like at this time, Nanfeng could not help saying something rude.


    "It''s not the same except for a white hair." Long Yicao said, "I believe the next thing must be very important. However, a child has the power of the middle emperor. Ha ha!"


    ¡­ Ignoring the laughter of longyicao, Nanfeng tore the previous clothes at will, wrapped them around his body, and dirty himself with soil, leaving the lonely peak.


    In this state, everyone will only think that he is a ruined orphan, how to think that he will be Nanfeng.


    "The old Dean''s three time skill really helped me a lot." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    Then, the south wind entered a city and asked where it was.


    When I asked, it turned out to be Zhongyu.


    "I''m so proud that I''ve been brought to Zhongyu, but that''s good. Who would have thought I was in Zhongyu?" Nanfeng thought.


    And the area where he is now is controlled by the two holy forces.


    One of the most holy forces is the fire phoenix family.


    The black flame Phoenix is a powerful emperor beast. Any living creature of the black flame Phoenix absolutely has more than 50% of the true Phoenix blood. Therefore, the black flame Phoenix is one of the major races closest to the Phoenix family.


    Therefore, Nanfeng didn''t like any of them even if he didn''t see any of them. Accurately speaking, as long as it is related to the Phoenix family, Nanfeng will not have a good impression on it.


    Another Saint level force is qingyuemen.


    It''s a school of women and men. It''s not nice. It''s almost a nun''s school.


    Because the cultivation of qingyuemen is a way to be pure hearted and have few desires. This way can only achieve its peak by rejecting the seven emotions and six desires.


    "I hope you won''t fall into my hands. Otherwise, Nanfeng won''t be polite." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the time of inquiry, Nanfeng also heard about another major event, that is, Nanwu hall had announced that the selection of central and foreign regions would be started together.


    Moreover, this selection starts from the moment of announcement.


    At this moment, the strong people of Nanwu temple will put the selection stickers in many dangerous places in the middle and outer regions. Only the talents who get the selection stickers can participate in the real selection of Nanwu temple one year later.


    Of course, the no temple also stipulates that only the creatures under 300 years old are qualified to search and fight for the selection posts. If the Warriors over 300 years old interfere in any matter about the selection posts, they will be regarded as enemies with the no temple.


    The so-called selection stickers, in fact, and the domain seal is a truth.


    It''s the caster of Nanwu hall. It''s a token made of special materials.


    It is said that there are as many as 30000 selection posts in the whole central and outer regions.


    That is to say, if all the selection stickers are found, there will be at least 30000 talents to participate in the selection one year later.


    In fact, almost all of the 30000 selection stickers will be found, because the people in Nanwu hall will deliberately disclose the location of the selection stickers. Obviously, this is to get more talents to participate.


    The competition for selection stickers lasts as long as ten months, and in the last two months, Nanwu hall will announce the location of selection.


    "Selection stickers, it seems that the next time, there is something to do." After learning about the selection paste, Nanfeng thought."It''s a good practice for Nanwu hall. With the help of this selection post, all the martial arts can have a chance and pass through a lot of screening." Said long Yicao.


    "Only the Nanwu temple can do this, because only the command of the Nanwu temple can all the forces in the middle and outer regions dare not violate it." "Nanfeng said," otherwise, this selection post, the selection is to see who is powerful behind. "


    "Not bad!" Said long Yicao.


    "Next, stay in several cities nearby for a while to find out where the selection posts in this area will appear." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind swam around several nearby cities, just waiting for news.


    And soon, he also got the news that the place where this regional selection post appeared was a dangerous place called corpse blood devil''s land.


    Mention this corpse blood devil land, have to mention the demon clan corpse blood demon clan.


    The highest blood of the demons is the ancestral blood, and the next is the eight main blood. The corpse blood devil is one of the eight powerful demons.


    The so-called corpse blood devil is formed by the corpse of other demons after tens of thousands of years.


    It is said that the corpse blood devil''s land in this area is due to the occupation of this area by the corpse blood demons in a certain era. Many corpse blood demons were killed, and their bodies and blood constantly fused with the earth, forming today''s corpse blood devil''s land.


    And so it is.


    Because on the other side of this corpse and blood devil''s land, it''s the realm of Linghu family, one of the eight families of human beings, demons and creatures.


    The blood of the demons in Linghu family is the blood of the corpse blood demons.


    ¡­


    "Corpse blood devil''s land? It seems that for a long time, I need to go to corpse blood devil''s land." Knowing everything, Nanfeng said to himself.


    Immediately, the south wind also toward corpse blood devil ground but go.

 Chapter 1313

    It was a region shrouded by dark blood. Even in the high altitude, it seemed to be eroded by evil Qi. In addition, there was a dark and cold corpse Qi.


    Corpse gas is also a kind of poison gas, which is dark and cold.


    This is the region of corpse blood devil.


    Of course, compared with the corpse and blood devil region in other people''s demon Kingdom, it''s too far away.


    the Qi of continent and land is constantly swept into it and transformed into the unique corpse Qi, and the invisible blood gas is also integrated into this region.


    In such an environment, there are only two kinds of plants and trees that can grow in this area. One is that they have strong toxins and show darkness, and the other is that they have the ability to restrain toxins and cool darkness.


    Between the peaks, you can see huge bloody rivers.


    ¡­


    More than half a month later, Nanfeng came to the corpse blood devil''s land. Meanwhile, all the talented disciples near the area also came, aiming only at the selection post.


    In addition to those top forces, ancient families, and other forces in the whole Zhongda Kingdom, none of them do not want to join the Nanwu temple. Maybe after joining the Nanwu temple, I will bear a lot of responsibilities, but I am willing to.


    Because the identity of a member of Nanwu temple is enough to make any force fear.


    Moreover, the cultivation resources and cultivation methods obtained in Nanwu hall are absolutely not bad.


    Nanfeng, a spoiled child, came to the corpse blood devil''s land with white hair, which naturally attracted the attention of many warriors. Some good-natured warriors will remind Nanfeng. Some warriors who take other people''s pain as happiness will naturally sneer at Nanfeng.


    But to these warriors, Nanfeng is not polite and gives them tit for tat.


    In this way, no one underestimates the south wind.


    They also speculated about Nanfeng''s identity. At least they didn''t think Nanfeng was really a child. Maybe Nanfeng was just short.


    The rivers in corpse blood devil''s land are called corpse blood devil''s river.


    The flowing water in it contains the blood gas of killing, the dark corpse gas, and some evil gas, so it has the power of erosion. In addition, there will be some zombies in the river.


    These zombies are called blood corpses because of their strong killing spirit, and evil corpses because of their strong evil spirit.


    These zombies were formed by many dead bodies in the corpse blood devil river for many years.


    Of course, these zombies can only be zombies. In order to form a real corpse blood devil, it must be in the specific environment of the ancestor of the corpse blood devil for tens of thousands of years, or even more time.


    The real corpse blood devil can''t reproduce, it can only be born through the ancestral place.


    The Linghu family, which has the blood of the corpse blood devil family, can reproduce because it also has the blood of continent and land. But after each generation, the blood of the corpse blood devil will drop a little.


    For countless years, the blood of corpses and demons in their bodies has been very few, which makes Linghu family the end of the eight families of human demons.


    Of course, through some special and extreme means, they can also enhance the blood of the corpse blood devil in the body.


    According to the news, the selection posts in this area are in these corpse blood devil rivers.


    Therefore, after making all the preparations, many warriors entered the corpse blood devil river.


    Nanfeng naturally entered the river of corpse blood devil. As soon as he came in, he felt the erosion of three forces: the blood of killing, the dark corpse and the strange devil.


    "Such a river, even if it''s a warrior in the imperial territory, can withstand the limit of about ten days. After that, you have to leave the river and adjust your breath." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, with the phagocytosis space, I can stay in the corpse blood devil river for about 20 days at a time."


    "The corpse poison is a kind of very strong toxin. In such an environment, natural resources and local treasures that can restrain the toxin will be born. Pay attention." Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "I understand!" South wind responded.


    The spirit of the seal of the eternal emperor falls into a deep sleep, because it takes him some time to integrate with the seal of the eternal emperor. After all, he is not really born from the seal of the eternal emperor.


    Fortunately, one can be regarded as the will of the great emperor, the other can be regarded as the rebirth of the great emperor with weapons, so it will not be difficult to fully integrate them.


    The selection post may be anywhere in the corpse blood devil River, so there is no good way for all warriors. They can only rely on their intuition and luck to find it.


    In four days, Nanfeng met nothing but the shuttling figures and endless bloody water. When there are no interests in front of each other, naturally there will be no conflict between the warriors who meet each other.


    On the fifth day, the south wind was deep into the corpse blood devil river. At this time, he finally met the so-called zombie. Not only him, as long as you go deep into the corpse blood devil River, you will meet zombies.


    What Nanfeng met were some blood corpses. They were in the shape of demons. They were surrounded by blood colored objects. Some parts of their bodies were rotten.


    Blood corpse has two kinds of power, one is the blood of killing, the other is the power of corpse Qi.But at this time, Nanfeng''s attention was not on these blood corpses, but on a blood color vortex behind them. This blood color whirlpool is like the land of life. There is a blood color triangle grass on it.


    Nanfeng knows that this grass is a holy treasure of heaven and earth - Italian grass.


    The so-called yixingcao is a kind of natural material and local treasure formed by absorbing the power of heaven and earth''s will. After being refined, the warrior can greatly enhance his understanding of the power of will.


    Of course, any Saint level natural resources and local treasures can enhance the realm and strength.


    With the dragon and grass in his body, and Nanfeng''s own talent, Nanfeng''s knife sense has reached 50% of the initial stage.


    Dao Yi at the beginning of 50% is very good for his talents at this stage, but compared with those top talents, it''s a little weak.


    However, in order to lay a good foundation for the realm, each breakthrough must have a certain time of precipitation.


    Especially when the higher the realm.


    Besides, if you want to break through, energy and understanding are indispensable.


    If you can''t choose to break through, you have to improve your strength from other aspects. The power of meaning is one of the best ways to improve your strength without breaking through.


    Fifty percent and sixty percent of the power of the will can greatly enhance the fighting power of the warrior, and can even be used as a trump card.


    "If I can get to the bottom, I will definitely get to the bottom before I start the selection." Nanfeng thought.


    In his eyes, this Italian grass has been regarded as his own by Nanfeng.


    What''s more, this Italian grass is a kind of killing Italian grass, which is very suitable for him. It has phagocytic space and can evolve into killing.


    But before that, he had to deal with the blood corpses.

 Chapter 1314

    Roar!


    A low roar, like a beast, was ringing in Nanfeng''s ear, and under the roar, the blood in this area was surging.


    The bloody pupil is shining with killing light, as if responding to the surging of blood. In fact, you can clearly feel that brother xueshui''s monthly killing and cold corpse spirit are constantly absorbed by the blood corpse''s thick pores.


    Boom! In such a state, the momentum of the blood corpse reached the acme instantly.


    Blood corpses are not intelligent creatures. They don''t try to tempt the enemy. Their first move is the most violent and bloody killing. They will tear up the enemy in the fastest time.


    Nanfeng felt these blood corpses carefully, two of them were very powerful.


    "These blood corpses are hard to solve." Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "If it''s not easy to solve, we have to fight." Nanfeng replied, "I don''t want to have other warriors staring at this Italian grass. It will be trouble again."


    "After all, if my strength is exposed too much, I will probably be recognized."


    "I hope so." Said long Yicao.


    The momentum gushed out, and the south wind directly separated ten shadows, and immediately attacked the other blood corpses. Only after a few rounds, the other blood corpses were directly killed and turned into ashes.


    For the blood corpse, to kill it, you must kill it completely, even there is no corpse left, otherwise it may revive in the blood corpse devil river.


    And the South breeze originally Zun, is also to go up to those two most powerful blood corpses.


    Nanfeng has completely consolidated the realm of the one star middle emperor, whose strength can be very close to the peak of the one star middle emperor, and these two powerful blood corpses are just around this strength.


    "Corpse blood devil, my south wind early will go up, now take the blood corpse first to try the powerful of corpse Qi." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Roar!


    In the roar, Nanfeng and the two blood corpses collided with each other. The golden light diffused, and Nanfeng collided with them with his body.


    However, in the physical confrontation, the south wind is falling into the downwind.


    "It''s a bit unexpected. How could the blood corpse''s body be so strong? I feel that it''s no less than the original Jiuzhang gold body and the original Wuzhan body." The south wind can''t help feeling.


    "Boy, you have a physical collision with the blood corpse, you can really think of it." See south wind suffer loss, Long Yi grass says with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Do you know what a zombie is? It''s just that a dead body is covered with dust under certain conditions, and then a certain consciousness is born." Long Yi Cao said, "that is to say, except for the consciousness born in the sea of consciousness, all other things are dead."


    "Just like the bramble rotten people you met at the beginning, you said that you had a physical collision with the dead, even if you were a chaotic body, you could not get the upper hand."


    "I see." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! Understand, Nanfeng instant and two blood corpses distance, zulei and mixed fire power instant. To deal with zombies, naturally, these two forces are the most appropriate.


    In the absence of other warriors, the south wind can still explode with all its strength.


    Roar! Feeling the explosion of the power of the south wind, the two blood corpses roared at the same time, and the strong murderous and cold corpse air surrounded them.


    "Lotus of flame!" With the palm turned, the two mixed fire lotus blossomed instantly, absorbed the power of the south wind and went directly to the two blood corpses.


    Bear! The flames burned, and the blood of the whole area was directly squeezed away.


    But, those two blood corpses, really extraordinary.


    Seeing the flame lotus of the south wind, the ferocious arms of the two blood corpses suddenly became bigger and longer, just like tearing the space, pulling back the blood squeezed out by the south wind.


    Then, it absorbs corpse Qi from it.


    Under the seal of the two blood corpses, the cold corpse Qi of those corpses instantly evolves into two black and green unnamed evil beasts'' virtual shadows, which meet the flame lotus of the south wind.


    In such a state, the confrontation under the same strength should have been filled with fury, but it didn''t happen at this moment, because after the offensive collision between the two sides, the black and green corpse gas instantly bloomed with black and green cold poison.


    It''s postmortem poison.


    The South flame is very fierce, and the poisonous wind directly erodes the corpse.


    This scene shocked the south wind. And Nanfeng believed that if it wasn''t for the divine fire and abnormal fire in his flame lotus, I''m afraid the corpse poison would bombard him in an instant.


    The south wind immediately urged Jin''s spirit eyes to strengthen the power of divine fire and abnormal fire on the collapsing flame lotus, especially the Tianzhao Shenyan, which is the real place to live the corpse poison.


    "What a terrible corpse poison! It can really collide with my divine fire and strange fire." Nanfeng said, "and even if Tianzhao Shenyan wants to burn it, it''s a little difficult."


    "Corpse Qi is one of the most difficult Qi forces in heaven and earth. The only ones that can really fight against it are the most rigid and positive forces in heaven and earth." Said long Yicao.


    "Besides, it''s just the most common corpse Qi."


    "Corpse Qi is so powerful, no wonder corpse blood devil creatures can cause strong lethality to our Zhou 6 creatures." South wind sighs."It''s not just corpse blood demons. As long as there are some blood demons in the demons, their power of cultivation is as if they were born to restrain us." Said long Yicao.


    "And this is exactly the reason that for countless times, the six creatures in our continent can only repel the demons, but can''t really solve the invasion of the demons."


    "Yes! Otherwise, for countless times, why did the demons invade Zhou 6 instead of our Zhou 6 Nanfeng also sighed, "it was just a flash in the pan when the ancestors of the great wild witch clan came to the devil''s land."


    Roar!


    Just as Nanfeng thought, the two blood corpses attacked again.


    All around them, the bloody and black and green corpse gases merge into ferocious claws, tearing madly towards the south wind, and the power of killing and erosion permeates at the same time.


    Moreover, they are tearing towards the south wind.


    In the face of such an attack, Nanfeng didn''t dare to be slack. Wuzhang gold body fused with Tianjin Shengwen to form the strongest defense. Under the mixed fire rune, Nanfeng exploded the strongest torrent of flame.


    Boom! Under the torrent of fire and wuzhangjin, Nanfeng easily resisted the attack of the bloody corpse. At the moment of the fury, he took a direct step.


    At this moment, his arms had turned into thunder blades, and his whole body was condensed with thunder blades. These thunder blades submerged two blood corpses.


    Moreover, Nanfeng''s attack is not over. In a moment, the melting pot of heaven and earth falls behind him, and it directly covers the two blood corpses.


    Roar! Under the thunder light blade and the melting pot of heaven and earth, the two blood corpses are just broken to pieces. The power of south wind''s Rune annihilates the consciousness of blood corpse in an instant.


    In this way, the blood corpse died completely.


    In this battle, Nanfeng won, but he really saw the power of corpse Qi.

 Chapter 1315

    If the two blood corpses didn''t just have a little consciousness, it would be very difficult for Nanfeng to win by virtue of the killing spirit and fierce corpse spirit.


    You know, Long Yi Cao has already said that the corpse Qi of these blood corpses is just the most common corpse Qi.


    "This time, I really felt the strength of corpse Qi. It''s just that the most common corpse Qi can collide with my divine fire and strange fire. If it''s other more powerful corpse Qi." Said Nanfeng.


    "You just work hard to cultivate your mixed fire power. Your soul fire power plus chaos power will not fear any corpse Qi when you reach a certain situation." Said long Yicao.


    Then the south wind picked up the killing Italian grass.


    After that, Nanfeng naturally continued to look for selection stickers.


    But at this time, a figure came from a distance. After a little closer, Nanfeng saw that it was a woman, not very big, with a ponytail and a playful face.


    But at this time, the woman is very embarrassed, and very panic.


    In the woman''s body, Nanfeng felt the smell of magic, but also felt the smell of Zhou 6.


    For this kind of breath, Nanfeng has been in contact with human demons, but he is very familiar with it. It is the unique breath of human demons.


    "People and demons." South breeze tiny says, "this place, appear person devil, ten have * * is the person of Ling Hu family."


    When the woman saw Nanfeng, her pupils turned in panic, as if she had made a decision immediately. She quickly came to Nanfeng and put a piece of Golden Square in Nanfeng''s arms.


    "Here you are, child." After that, the woman left quickly.


    It makes the south wind a little strange.


    But soon, Nanfeng understood what was going on.


    As soon as the woman left, there were four people following her. Looking at their killing look, they naturally came to the woman. But immediately, the four men''s eyes were fixed on Nanfeng.


    To be exact, it is to lock the golden object in Nanfeng''s hand.


    This is naturally noticed by the south wind.


    At once, Nanfeng began to look at what the woman gave him.


    On the Golden Square, there are two big characters - Nanwu.


    "This is the selection poster!" The south wind was shocked. It''s a golden square with the word "Nanwu" engraved on it. It''s not the selection poster of Nanwu hall.


    "Damn, it doesn''t take any effort." After the shock, Nanfeng could only sigh.


    He has justice in the south wind, but he is definitely not too upright, and he doesn''t want to do it. Therefore, no matter how the selection poster comes from, now that it''s in his hands, he can only identify it as his own.


    Besides, the woman should also be uneasy and kind-hearted, trying to transfer the anger of the four people who chased her to herself.


    "Boy, hand over the selection stickers. I''ll spare you a dog''s life." Surrounded by the south wind, the young leader said angrily.


    "Young master, let''s be careful. This man is not a child. He''s just petite and is said to have extraordinary strength." One of the attendants reminded.


    "Yes, but in Ben Shao''s eyes, children and dwarfs are the same." Said the young man in black.


    Hearing what the young man in Black said, the attendant said nothing more, because what the young man said was not only his own strength and talent, but also the background behind him. In this area, it''s normal to ignore anyone.


    "Young master, there is a whirlpool of blood." At this time, another attendant said.


    "Oh Hearing this, the young man''s eyes immediately noticed the blood vortex, "well, that is to say, there may be natural resources and local treasures here."


    Immediately, the young man''s eyes were fixed on the south wind again and asked coldly, "boy, what have you got from that bloody vortex?"


    "It''s not a good thing, it''s just a sage Italian grass." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Naive face, with that very sincere smile, will only make people feel that Nanfeng is harmless to people and animals, and even lovely, what''s the defense.


    What''s more, Nanfeng''s answer does not indicate that Nanfeng is really a child''s heart.


    "You''re playing pig and eating tiger again." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "There''s no way. After all, I''m a child now." South wind responded.


    ¡­


    "it turned out to be a saint level Italian grass. It seems that my young master is very lucky today. He not only found a selection post, but also got an Italian grass." Hearing the south wind, the young man in black was excited.


    The excitement made the head of the young man in black burn.


    And, in the excitement, the young man in Black said to himself, "now, does that guy dare to look down on me again?"


    "Hello, Hello! These two things are mine. What are you excited about? " The opening of the south wind interrupted the youth''s excitement.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young man was stunned. But when he looked at the three attendants, they laughed at the same time.This laughter is laughing at Nanfeng''s ignorance.


    "Boy, do you know who is standing in front of you? Fengyu, the second little clan leader of the black flame Phoenix clan," one of the followers said directly.


    "In this area, as long as it''s what Master Yu likes, it''s Master Yu''s


    ¡­


    "Oh, it''s from the black flame Phoenix family. I don''t like Nanfeng for this race." Hearing these words, Nanfeng immediately became indifferent.


    However, Nanfeng still showed a look of shock and fear and said, "what What, it''s master Fengyu


    "Boy, hand over the things and get out of here!" At this time, Fengyu directly reached out to Nanfeng and said.


    "Some of the strong people in Nanwu temple said that selection stickers should be won by the warrior himself, not by the forces behind him." Hear Feng Yu''s words, South breeze again is to pretend to be very naive to say.


    "That''s right, isn''t it?" Hear the South breeze this, Feng feather''s tone direct gloomy come down, light say, "since so, that this is little to rely on strength to fight for!"


    At the same time, Feng Yu''s Yu Guang looks at his entourage.


    After nodding, the attendant walked slowly towards the south wind, with a cruel smile on his lips.


    "Boy, next, let''s try with our strength, but remember, I won''t be humble to you just because you are a child." The attendant said coldly to the south wind.


    At the same time, his right hand above, the black flame has been up.


    The south wind with mixed fire space immediately sensed what kind of flame it was.


    The holy fire - the holy inflammation of black bone.


    This is the sacred fire accompanying the black flame Phoenix.


    And the holy fire of Heiyan Huofeng with higher blood is Shenhuo - Heigu Shenyan.


    The resonance of the mixed fire space has also told Nanfeng that the accompanying flame of Fengyu in front of him is black bone Shenyan.

 Chapter 1316

    "Black bone God inflammation! It''s another kind of magic fire. " Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Boy, if you want to get the black bone Shenyan, you have to kill Fengyu." Long Yi grass said, "because with the sacred fire, the sacred fire is almost the same as with the weapon."


    The only difference is that with the holy fire and the divine fire, they can still exist.


    "The black flame Phoenix clan is a bully in this area. If you kill him, it will really cause trouble. Now you are not the time to cause trouble, and it is still a big trouble."


    "It''s not that I''m looking for trouble, it''s that trouble is looking for me. Even if I don''t kill them, these people won''t let me go, because they think I''m weak. They take it for granted that this selection post belongs to them." Said Nanfeng.


    "You''re right, too." Long Yicao responded.


    "Long Yicao, to tell you the truth, I really want to kill them, because they are the blood of Zhenfeng family." Nanfeng said to longyicao.


    "For the Zhenfeng people, I only have the intention to kill, including those close to them. If they don''t think I''m dead, I''m afraid I''ve been killed by them all these years, even dead."


    He Nanfeng is definitely a man of revenge. He will never forget the scene when fenglingtian killed him.


    ¡­


    "I understand. Let''s kill. It''s not a man who has revenge." Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass says. With Nanfeng together for such a long time, longyicao naturally knows these things.


    Boom!


    At this time, the follower''s black fire fist, at the same time around the power of the flame, bombarded the south wind.


    At this moment, especially after hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng''s killing intention blooms, which is unique to the wind clan.


    "Engulf the strange fire. I haven''t engulfed the holy fire for a long time. Today, I will sacrifice your mouth with this black bone holy inflammation." The south wind is cold in the heart, the moment that the two pupils shine, the power of swallowing has swept out.


    First, there was a storm of swallowing. In an instant, the attack follower was covered. The mouth of swallowing the devil merged to swallow the fire, and then exploded. In the moment of the giant mouth, the follower had completely disappeared.


    At that moment, Nanfeng''s eyes were a little bloody.


    And this scene shocked the other three.


    ¡­


    "Who are you?" A few moments later, the phoenix feather three people seem to just return to the spirit, coldly ask a way.


    "You don''t need to know that you didn''t have any intention to kill you, but if you want to blame it, you can only blame you for the black flame Phoenix clan." The south wind responded coldly.


    Devouring the space and killing the south wind, it is absolutely evil and bloody.


    Such a south wind, there will not be too many words.


    Therefore, when Nanfeng''s words fell, his killing intention first locked the other two suicun.


    "The boy''s killing intention is very extreme. It seems that he devours space and contains a lot of things." Feel the killing of the south wind at the moment, Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "I just hope he doesn''t fall into too much in this way."


    ¡­


    Feeling the killing intention of the south wind, the two suicun felt an invisible tremor and fear in their hearts. Because of the tremor and fear, they stopped for a moment.


    Also in this moment, the south wind has already deflated into steps.


    Although these two followers are also the middle emperor, they just break through the middle emperor. How can they resist the south wind? They just feel the pain for a moment and have been swallowed by the mouth of the south wind.


    "Who are you? Is it the enemy of our family In this way, Feng Yu was frightened and hissed.


    The degree of the south wind is too fast, fast let him have no time to save his subordinates, fast let his heart fear.


    Fengyu''s words, Nanfeng didn''t answer, but the target is locked. Shuangtong''s killing intention changes. He shrinks to Fengyu''s body and swallows up the magic power again.


    Roar!


    However, Fengyu is not the three followers after all. He has good talent and strength. In the invisible roar, he grows huge burning black wings behind him. At the moment of closing, he lives in the attack of Nanfeng.


    Although local, but also be severely anti shock and retreat.


    After retreating, Fengyu also turned into noumenon directly.


    It''s a big black bird in the shape of a real Phoenix. On the top of its head, there is a black bird crown burning black. It''s a symbol of noble blood.


    The emperor beast -- the black flame Phoenix.


    The flame, it is accompanied by the fire - black bone Shenyan. Of course, only the more powerful Heiyan Huofeng is accompanied by Shenhuo.


    "Black flame Phoenix, looking at let me kill infinite." At this time, Nanfeng said coldly, "however, your accompanying Shenhuo, black bone Shenyan, I will stay."


    "Don''t be too arrogant. In this area, there has never been any warrior who dares to talk to us like this." Nanfeng''s words make Fengyu angry and respond coldly.


    Qu Yufeng, who has suffered such humiliation in this area, is he Shao. Especially at the moment, it still seems that a child''s person brought him humiliation."Kill


    At the next moment, the south wind only responded with the sound of killing, engulfing the evolution of the power around, and the resonance of the blood around. When you come to CUHK, you will use more Tianjin and hunhuo power.


    Therefore, the use of swallowing power will not cause suspicion.


    Roar! With a roar, Fengyu no longer talks nonsense. Her wings incite her. The power of the fire in the dark is released. Her huge body wrestles with Nanfeng directly.


    The blood of Heiyan Huofeng is absolutely noble, so during the war, he urged his blood to suppress Nanfeng.


    But unfortunately, the suppression of Fengyu''s blood can only be a stone sinking into the sea.


    Because Nanfeng''s blood is stronger than him.


    Moreover, after several rounds of confrontation, he fell directly behind. You know, he''s an emperor beast. Even if he''s not an emperor beast cultivating his body, his body should be stronger than many human warriors.


    However, in the confrontation with the south wind, it was completely suppressed.


    "Magic power - annihilate bone storm!"


    Fengyu did not dare to think about it. He stepped back in an instant, and his power swept by.


    The huge body was instantly burned by the black flame, which was the black bone God inflammation.


    "Be careful, black bone Shenyan is a little similar to your Tianzhao Shenyan." Dragon meaning half said, "because this is a kind of fire for burning bones."


    "Any bone under heaven and earth, it can burn up."


    "I understand, but Shenhuo also depends on who uses it." South wind answers heavily.


    "Next, let me see the power of black bone Shenyan. I hope it won''t disappoint me." Then, Nanfeng just said to Fengyu with a little disdain.


    On him, under the swallowing rune, the swallowing fire is burning.


    Nanfeng can belittle Fengyu, but absolutely can''t belittle heigushenyan.

 Chapter 1317

    Starting from the top of Feng Yu''s head, the dark Shenyan suddenly covered his whole body. All the forces in the space seemed to be burned at that moment. The area seemed to have turned into a sea of fire, and the blood was all overturned.


    Bear! Feng Yu opened his mouth and vomited. The more pure black bone Shenyan rushed to the south wind, but these black bone Shenyan didn''t burn the south wind, but they just evolved into countless small channels.


    These small channels, like lingering soft silk, wound on Nanfeng''s body. To be exact, they wound into all the bones in Nanfeng''s body.


    This is the power of black bone Shenyan, which can directly penetrate the enemy''s defense and penetrate all the bones inside the enemy''s body.


    Then, one by one, the feathers on Fengyu''s body burned black bones. In that moment, through the channels connected with Nanfeng''s skeleton, they reached Nanfeng''s skeleton.


    Immediately, crazy burning, burning the bones of Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt a kind of extreme pain, after all, flesh and blood.


    "What a black bone Shenyan, the derived magic power, can directly enter the bone in my body." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He engulfed the fire and wrapped his bones. He directly resisted the black bone God inflammation. The storm of engulfment imploded in his bones and swept the black bone God inflammation out.


    Boom!


    When the south wind burst, all the black bone Shenyan were rolled out of the body by him, and then engulfed the different fire, merged and engulfed the rune, swept those black bone Shenyan, and rolled toward Fengyu.


    Seeing this instant scene, Fengyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, his wings close, and the black bone Shenyan melts on it, turning into the strongest defense.


    Boom! At the next moment, the air burst, and then Fengyu''s huge figure was directly bombarded out. Between the blood, he had become an embarrassed body.


    At this moment, Fengyu''s heart is more scared.


    Black bone God inflammation, absolutely is his strongest kill move, but it was easily broken by the south wind. After this confrontation, it is enough to show that he and the south wind are not at the same level at all.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " Feng Yu also only has such frightened self talk.


    "It seems that the so-called" two little clan leader "is just a second ancestor." See feng feather that frightened appearance, South breeze in the heart is very disdain of say.


    "There are many geniuses in Zhongda, but there are many pseudo geniuses." Long Yi Cao said, "the so-called pseudo genius is the talent and real genius, but the realm of cultivation depends on the refining of natural materials, local treasures and pills, and the powerful warrior behind him."


    "These warriors look at their high level, but they have no fighting experience. They look at their high level, but they have no perseverance or firmness."


    "Obviously, Fengyu is one of the pseudo geniuses." Nanfeng said, "but anyway, I''ll make up my mind about the black bone God inflammation today, and I''ll take his life."


    When the words fall, Nanfeng directly swallows the devil''s mouth, swallowing Fengyu who is still in fear. Then his power instantly turns into mixed fire. Under the melting pot of heaven and earth, Fengyu only screams.


    "You... You can''t kill me. I''m the little clan leader of Heiyan Huofeng clan. If you kill me, there will be no place for you in the whole Zhongda kingdom." Feeling that she was dying, Fengyu roared wildly.


    "In addition, we black flame Phoenix clan is the legitimate race under Zhenfeng clan. If you kill me, Zhenfeng clan will not let you go."


    This phoenix feather, it is to take out the reputation of the Phoenix clan, want to let the south wind castigate.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that his words made the south wind strengthen the power of the melting pot of heaven and earth. Just for a moment, he had become ashes in the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    What''s left is only storage space and black bone inflammation.


    "You know what I hate most is such threats, especially if you still use Zhenfeng family to threaten me. You really deserve to die. I''ll tell you in a moment that sooner or later, Zhenfeng family, I''m going to meet Nanfeng." Nanfeng said coldly.


    ¡­


    However, Nanfeng soon put the target on the black bone God Yan, controlled by the mixed fire rune, changed the fire species and mixed fire space, and let it grow into its own black bone God Yan.


    "Another kind of magic fire, I have it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Your power of mixing fire is stronger and stronger." Long Yi Cao said, "I really don''t know how strong your mixed fire power will be when you collect 108 kinds of divine fire and different fire."


    "Longyi grass is naturally the strongest, because at that time, I would use fire to enter the Tao, combine the power of chaos, and cultivate the real power of chaos." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "I''m really looking forward to that day." Feel the confidence of the south wind, long Yicao said.


    The emperor thought that Nanfeng could not cultivate the power of chaos.


    Therefore, it is not a fantasy to cultivate the real chaotic power.


    ¡­


    "Not only get a killing Italian grass, but also get black bone God inflammation and selection stickers. It''s really an unexpected harvest." Then, Nanfeng put his eyes on the selection stickers."With this selection post, your purpose is over. Next, do you plan to experience in the corpse blood devil river?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Naturally, first of all, I didn''t know that Fengyu was killed by me, and I couldn''t suspect that it was above my child''s head." Nanfeng said with a smile, "second, there are a lot of natural resources and land treasures here. I don''t want to leave too early."


    "Of course, the premise of all this is that I have to solve something else."


    At the same time, Nanfeng has the power of thunder. Zulei net, the magic power of zulei, blooms in an instant, covering the bloody space behind him.


    With the south wind and zulei net shrouded, the bloody space fluctuates instantly, and a figure appears, trying to escape.


    But it''s too late, and the power of the figure is not enough to break zulei''s net. He is caught in front of himself by Nanfeng. This figure is no one else. It''s the previous woman.


    At this moment, women are more frightened.


    "How... How is it possible that you didn''t leave anything on me, how can you know my existence?" Frightened, looking at the south wind, the woman said incredulously.


    You can feel that the power of the spirit body is still on the woman at this time. Obviously, the hiding of the woman just now is due to the power of the spirit body.


    "It''s a kind of spiritual concealment." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Hey, tell me, what''s your spirit body? Are you a member of the human demon Linghu family?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "You... You tell me first, how did you show me?" Feeling that there was no intention of killing in Nanfeng''s tone, the woman was a little relaxed, and still asked Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1318

    "Ha ha, you dare say that." Heard the woman''s words, Nanfeng light smile, "you have to understand, now, you are my prisoner, should be what I ask you, what you answer."


    Said, the momentum of the south wind body a little crush, and pan out some murderous.


    Although the woman looks playful and pitiful, Nanfeng believes it is absolutely superficial. With the space of swallowing, the killing intention of the south wind is absolutely the coldest and most real.


    Sure enough, there was a trace of fear in the woman''s eyes.


    "Say it or not." The south wind continued to smile.


    "I said Looking at the south wind that evil smile, the woman immediately said.


    She can see clearly the process of Nanfeng killing Fengyu. Nanfeng is not just a child.


    "My name is linghushan. I''m from Linghu family. My spirit is Wangan spirit!"


    "It''s really from the people and demons." Nanfeng said slightly, "Wangan spirit body.."


    "it''s Wangan spirit body. No wonder you and I didn''t feel the existence of this woman until you got black bone Shenyan."


    "What''s the power of this universal spirit?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "What''s powerful is not in terms of enhancing strength, just as its name is in terms of perception." Long Yicao said, "the so-called universal sense is to be able to perceive anything in the world."


    "Even at a long distance, only those who have been in contact can accurately perceive the distance. As for the limit of distance, it is related to the strength of the owner of the spirit. The stronger the strength is, the longer the distance can be sensed. The strength is unlimited, and you can perceive the world."


    "Because it can sense, it has a very strong affinity with everything in heaven and earth. It can integrate with anything. That kind of integration is like transforming into that kind of thing."


    "So, after this woman merges hiding and space, you can''t see it without using the golden spirit, and if the strength is not far more, you don''t want to know."


    "This is the universal spirit body." The south wind blows slightly.


    "There''s another thing about the owners of sentient bodies that you know. They have something or breath that you can feel." Said long Yicao.


    "That what phoenix feather, should be in this woman''s body left the breath of black bone Shenyan, so can all the way chase and not lose, you are also in get black bone Shenyan, just know this woman didn''t leave."


    ¡­


    "The owner of the sentient spirit, merges all things and feels all things." Then, Nanfeng looked at linghushan and said.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also felt linghushan''s breath carefully. It was the power of corpse Qi, which was much stronger than the power of blood corpse''s corpse Qi.


    "The blood of the demons in the Linghu family is exactly the blood of the corpse blood demons. That kind of blood is called the blood of the ancestor of corpse blood, which means obviously that it is the strongest blood in the world." Said long Yicao.


    "Only, Linghu family''s human demons, the highest blood, I''m afraid, are less than one tenth."


    "Just because they don''t have the ancestral land of corpse blood devil like corpse blood devil."


    ¡­


    Linghushan is a little smart. She feels that Nanfeng''s killing intention retreats, and immediately understands that Nanfeng doesn''t want to kill her, but wants her to tell the truth. And in Nanfeng''s body, she doesn''t feel any scorn and contempt for the demons.


    She will never feel wrong if she has a sentimental spirit.


    So, after feeling all this, Ling Hushan''s courage became a little bigger. She raised her head and asked Xiang Nanfeng, "I''ve told you everything. You should also tell me why you can show me."


    Hearing the inquiry, Nanfeng didn''t do anything to hide. His palm turned, and a mass of black bone inflammation appeared in his palm.


    "How can it be? How can you have black bone God inflammation Linghushan was a little shocked.


    "Naturally, it comes from Fengyu." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, linghushan was a little silent, a kind of shocking silence. Shenhuo is not controlled by any living creature, and it is accompanied by the master. How can Nanfeng not shock linghushan when he does this.


    The reason why she can be chased by Fengyu and others is that Fengyu and others know that she is the spirit of Wangan. From the beginning of meeting, she left the breath of black bone.


    What Nanfeng didn''t see was that under the shock of linghushan, she felt thoughtful.


    Of course, it''s the identity of Nanfeng who is thoughtful.


    ¡­


    "Well, I''ll tell you what you want to know. Next, it''s time to get down to business. Do you want to die or live?" Immediately, the South breeze also no longer hesitates to ask directly.


    "Of course I want to live." Linghushan replied.


    "Since you want to live, you should take a martial arts oath. You should take everything here as if you didn''t see it, otherwise your consequences will be the same as Fengyu." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I understand that." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Linghu Shan said with a smile that she immediately restored her innocent character, because at this time, she had determined that Nanfeng would not embarrass her at all.Of course, linghushan won''t offend Nanfeng either. She made an oath of martial arts.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Nanfeng killed Fengyu, which is in line with her heart.


    "Let me go now!" After the martial arts oath, linghushan said.


    "Of course Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, also took back all strength, let go of linghushan.


    "Well, you can go now. By the way, if you meet someone you don''t know in the future, you''d better not transfer your own affairs. Otherwise, sometimes it will come to a bad end."


    "Well, can you give me back that selection sticker you have?" Linghu Shan is a little embarrassed to say.


    "What? You say it again Hearing this, Nanfeng scratched his head and said.


    "Well, I''ll say again, can you give me back the selection stickers?" Linghu Shan said.


    "Woman, are you challenging my bottom line?" South breeze tiny way, "you bring me trouble, I haven''t said, but you turn to me to want to select pastes."


    "Do you think you can go back?"


    "Hey, what''s the trouble? If I didn''t give you the selection stickers, you wouldn''t get black bone inflammation." Hear the words of the south wind, make fox Shan pie to say.


    "Ha ha, right?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "But that''s the truth. If I didn''t post the selection to you, how could you get black bone Shenyan? It''s Shenhuo. Shouldn''t you thank me?" Linghu Shan said.


    "Boy, it seems to be the same thing." At this time, longyi grass also said.


    ¡­


    "Linghushan, right? If I don''t give it, what will happen to you?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll tell you who you are." Linghu Shan looks at Nanfeng and says with a smile.

 Chapter 1319

    "What? Who am I? " Hearing linghushan''s words, Nanfeng said suspiciously.


    "There are many kinds of spirit powers in you, which was impossible in the past, but recently there seems to be a genius named Nanfeng who seems to have many kinds of spirit." Looking at the suspicious eyes of Nanfeng, linghushan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face immediately became gloomy, because it was obvious that linghushan knew his identity.


    "How can it be? I haven''t exposed anything. I''m just white. There are many people who have white weapons Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It seems that you and I underestimated the ability of the sentient spirit." Said long Yicao.


    "Feel everything." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    ¡­


    "Yes, I am the south wind!" Then, the south wind is no longer hidden and says.


    "You are really the south wind inherited by the great emperor!" Hear South breeze admit, make fox Shan and have no surprise, tiny say.


    "When did you identify me?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "From the moment I saw you, my universal spirit felt that you had several kinds of spirit power, so I directly determined that you were Nanfeng." Linghu Shan said.


    "But, I know you, it should be before you come to CUHK."


    "What do you mean?" Hear make fox Shan this words, South breeze is to doubt to say more.


    "You''ve been in our ancestral land before." Linghu Shan said.


    "Oh? A year ago, you were in the land of the demons? " Hear make fox Shan this words, South breeze a little understand, say.


    "At that time, I didn''t have that qualification, but your name Nanfeng was very popular among the people and demons. You know, you were the strongest genius who defeated the Tianyu demons and avoided the Holy tree of people and Demons being taken away by the demons." Linghu Shan said.


    "So we all admire you."


    "Oh? Is that right? Nanfeng still has such a great reputation among you people and demons. " Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Naturally, especially Murong Qingjie, I often praise you. I can know you in detail. That''s what I heard from Murong Qingjie." Linghushan continued.


    "Murongqing, is she OK?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, it''s very good. Murong Qingjie got the tree of human demons. She has become the first genius of our human demons." Linghu Shan said.


    "However, Murong Qingjie always miss you very much."


    "Ha ha, right?" Hearing this, the south wind is definitely not normal.


    "You and my sister murongqing are good friends, aren''t you?" Linghu Shan said again.


    "Naturally." South wind nods.


    "Then we are friends?" Linghu Shan said.


    "Ha ha, I see. After so much talking, you still want this selection poster, right?" Thinking in the brain, the south wind laughs directly. Set almost all set to this point, south wind how can also not guess the purpose of Linghu Shan.


    "Hey, hey!" Hear the south wind say his purpose, make fox Shan is really a little bad intention, smile.


    However, linghushan continued, "so brother Nanfeng, can I return the selection stickers now, because we are not only friends, but also good friends."


    Here, Nanfeng looked at the selection stickers in his hands, it is really a bit helpless.


    Linghu Shan has mentioned Murong Qing, he really don''t give this selection paste.


    "Forget it, here you are!" Then, helplessly, Nanfeng pasted the selection to linghushan.


    No matter what the relationship between linghushan and murongqing is, linghushan already knows that he is Nanfeng. Even if he has a handle on him, he can no longer force linghushan to swear martial arts, let alone kill linghushan.


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother Nanfeng!" After receiving the selection post, linghushan immediately expressed her thanks.


    "I don''t have to thank you. As long as you don''t tell me about my identity and killing Fengyu, I''ll thank God." Said Nanfeng.


    Later, Nanfeng was ready to leave, and the selection post he got left again. Naturally, he had to continue to look for it.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what are you doing?" See south wind to go, make fox Shan quickly follow to ask.


    "It''s natural to look for selection stickers. Now in the river of corpses and blood demons, it''s very chaotic. As a human demon, even if you have sentimental spirit, it''s also very dangerous. Now that you''ve got the selection stickers, go back." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, in this area, there is no day to catch up with me except for the people of Heiyan and Huofeng. Qingyumen, I have a good relationship with them." Linghu Shan said.


    "Besides, even if it''s dangerous, there''s Nanfeng, brother you."


    "I don''t have time for you." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I''m a sentimental spirit. You can take me with you, but you won''t lose because I can feel the natural resources, the local treasures, the selection stickers and all the distance." Linghu Shan said."You know, this selection post in my hand was found because of my universal spirit."


    "Nanfeng, linghushan is right. I think you''d better take her with you. There''s a Wangan spirit. Everything comes quickly. Besides, taking her around can make sure that she won''t reveal your identity." Said long Yicao.


    "It seems that I can''t refuse." South wind responded.


    ¡­


    "Linghushan, you said there were about ten selection stickers in the corpse nest in the blood corpse devil river?" While walking, Nanfeng asked.


    "Naturally, I got this one from the corpse''s nest, and I got it after dying. Moreover, I know the smell of selection stickers, and I can''t feel it wrong." Linghu Shan said.


    "Moreover, after so many days of searching, other geniuses should also notice that there are no selection stickers in these places in the corpse blood devil River, only the corpse nest."


    "The corpse nest is very big, so brother Nanfeng, if you take me with you, you won''t lose money!"


    "Linghushan, how do I feel? You really want to join me. Do you have anything else you need me to be a shield?" Nanfeng asked suspiciously.


    "How?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, linghushan said heavily, "I just think that brother Nanfeng is very nice, so I want to help you."


    "Yes," said the south wind.


    But Nanfeng didn''t say anything more and went on to the corpse nest.


    The so-called corpse nest is the source of the countless corpse blood devil river. All the blood corpses and demon corpses born in the corpse blood devil River are born from the corpse nest.


    And the corpse nest is formed by the corpses of blood demons that fell down countless times ago after the evolution of heaven and earth power.


    Therefore, the corpse nest is the core of this corpse blood devil''s land. If the corpse nest is there, there will be this corpse blood devil''s land. If the corpse nest is destroyed, the corpse blood devil''s land will gradually fade away.

 Chapter 1320

    The corpse''s nest is also an independent space. From a distance, it looks like a huge blood cell, surrounded by blood light. Of course, there is no obstacle to the light, any creature can enter it.


    At this stage, many warriors have come to the corpse nest.


    As linghushan said, after these days of searching, they did not have any trace of the selection paste in other places of the corpse blood devil River, let alone found it.


    The news from Nanwu hall is not false. The selection post in this area is in the corpse blood devil river. So, the only possibility is that the selection post is in the corpse nest, because it''s only here that they haven''t been in.


    Wandering around the corpse nest, the warriors hesitated a little, because the corpse nest was very dangerous for them. After all, the corpse nest was the place where blood corpses and magic stones were born.


    Even if the emperor goes into it, it is also dangerous.


    While wandering, the arrival of two groups of people attracted the attention of these warriors. One group of people was led by a woman in a white Taoist robe.


    Women''s looks are naturally good, but what attracts the opposite sex more is the natural atmosphere of heaven and earth, as well as the noble and noble fairy temperament.


    This woman is QingHan, the elder martial sister of qingyuemen.


    The other team, led by a man in black robes, is dignified with a black crown and a pair of cold pupils.


    This young man is Fengyang, the young patriarch of the black flame Phoenix clan.


    Fengyu, who was killed by Nanfeng, was his brother. Of course, now any warrior of Heiyan Huofeng doesn''t know that Fengyu is dead, let alone who killed her.


    Otherwise, this corpse blood devil area, already not peaceful.


    "Both QingHan and Fengyang are here. It seems that there are no selection stickers in other places, only this corpse nest brother." Seeing these two coming, the martial arts whispered.


    "But when they come, we are more competitive. We have to face not only the powerful blood corpse and demon corpse of brother Shichao, but also the two great talents. Besides, the followers behind them are also stronger than us."


    "There are disadvantages, there are advantages." Other voices said, "because those blood corpses and demon corpses are interested in powerful people, and their two teams can completely attract those powerful blood corpses and demon corpses."


    "Anyway, we want to get the selection stickers. There''s a lot of luck in it."


    ¡­


    "QingHan!" Feng Yang comes, the vision also immediately locked clear Han, heavily one. QingHan is not only his biggest competitor, but also the only woman he thinks can match him in this area.


    And QingHan, just nodded in response, did not say anything.


    This, naturally let Feng Yang not happy, cold hum in the heart, "damned woman, wait for this childe evolution to come true Feng that day, definitely let you kneel down!"


    Then, QingHan and Fengyang also began to look at the corpse nest, ready to go in.


    At this time, Nanfeng and linghushan arrived.


    A playful little girl, a little sloppy child, this combination naturally attracted a lot of attention. Besides, it is said that Nanfeng is not weak.


    Moreover, linghushan is a member of the people and demons. Many martial arts people know that.


    "Sister QingHan!" Linghu Shan came, immediately said hello to QingHan.


    "It seems that you are very familiar with the people of qingyuemen." Said the south wind.


    "Of course, I didn''t already tell you." Linghushan responded.


    Soon, Nanfeng and linghushan arrive at QingHan and others.


    For Nanfeng, QingHan just looked at it slightly. There was no disdain or high opinion. This is the QingHan people. They are indifferent to their desires. They treat everyone the same way.


    This may also be the reason why the people of qingyuemen have a good relationship with Linghu family.


    "You little girl, did you sneak out again?" See linghushan, QingHan cold look just a little smile, slightly said.


    "No, this time, I said hello to my elder brother." Linghu Shan said with a smile.


    "Well, next, you''ll follow me!" QingHan said. QingHan naturally wants to protect linghushan, because she knows that in addition to qingyuemen, other warriors will not give the demons a good face.


    "Hee hee, thank you QingHan, but I have to bring my new friend, long Yuxuan." Linghu Shan said.


    For convenience, Nanfeng directly took out the name of longyuxuan. Anyway, longyuxuan should be among the dragon people now, no one knows.


    "Well!" QingHan nods.


    There is no more than one south wind, and there is no more than one south wind. Moreover, the south wind is the realm of the middle emperor and will not become a burden to them.


    "Nanfeng elder brother, next, let''s go with QingHan elder sister and find the selection post. I promise, there will be one of you." Then Lingshan said.


    "Good." South wind responded.


    "Brother Nanfeng, let me tell you something. Do you see the red young man behind Fengyang?" Linghushan continue to sound said"Yes, what''s the matter? Isn''t he from the black flame Phoenix family? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Of course, it''s not. Because of the blood, it''s definitely black. Only after the evolution of Phoenix, can the red head appear." Linghu Shan said.


    "Moreover, in my perception, the blood and strength of that young man are stronger than that of Feng Yang. He should belong to the real Feng clan."


    "What? What a phoenix Hear make fox Shan''s words, South breeze immediately excited.


    However, his control is still good, and there is no change in his appearance.


    His eyes, the eyes of Suiyi lingran, instantly looked at the fiery young man. Of course, just for a moment, he suppressed it.


    In full view of the public, it''s not the time to explode. Nanfeng believes that he has many opportunities in the corpse nest.


    For Zhenfeng people, he only has endless killing intention.


    Nanfeng''s killing intention was naturally felt by the fiery young man, but his calm eyes just flashed a little doubt. After all, here, no one should know him, how could he be killed.


    However, he didn''t care because he didn''t pay any attention to the genius here.


    ¡­


    "Brother Nanfeng, why do you have a strong intention to kill him? Do you have any hatred with the black flame Phoenix clan and the real Phoenix clan?" Nanfeng''s killing intention is naturally felt by linghushan, who asks curiously.


    "No, I''m not happy to see the real Phoenix." Calm down, said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you are right. I hate people of any race in the world most, because they are too conceited and look down on any race." Linghushan echoed.


    ¡­


    "Feng clan, soon, soon my strength of Nanfeng will be close to you." Nanfeng said in a cruel voice.

 Chapter 1321

    After choosing the direction, QingHan and Fengyang took the lead in entering the corpse nest. Of course, QingHan and others enter according to linghushan''s perception direction. They also know that linghushan has a perception spirit.


    Linghushan didn''t tell QingHan that she had got a selection post, and said, "sister QingHan, if you find the selection post, you must have me. I also want to participate in the selection of Nanwu hall, because being a disciple of Nanwu hall can bring some guarantee to the safety of our Linghu family."


    Linghushan this selection post, of course, is for Nanfeng.


    "It seems that what linghushan said is true. Your boy has a good reputation among the people and demons." The devil said, "but the Dragon man is also the one who helps you."


    "It''s like rebirth for the people and demons to get the tree."


    ¡­


    "Naturally." Hear the request of make fox Shan, clear Han nods.


    Inside the corpse nest, there is a bloody space, which is full of strong bloody killing, dark and cold corpse air, and evil air, and they are all very powerful.


    These three kinds of Qi power, after fusion, can form a unique vigorous wind in the blood nest, this vigorous wind is very strong, absolutely can reach the middle power.


    This is the number one danger in a corpse''s nest.


    Then there are blood corpses and demon corpses. This is the birthplace of blood corpses and demon corpses. Therefore, the strength of blood corpses and demon corpses here will be greatly improved due to the environment.


    And those who come in will be suppressed.


    Even the blood corpse and the demon corpse, which have just reached the realm of the middle emperor, pose a great threat to them. Moreover, the blood corpse and the demon corpse in the corpse nest are basically in groups.


    Under the leadership of Ling Hushan, they found the first selection post,


    this is a bloody and vigorous wind zone, and the space around them is wrapped by many vigorous winds. These vigorous winds have strong attraction. If a warrior is absorbed carelessly, his strength is not enough, he will be directly stirred into pieces by those vigorous winds.


    QingHan first stood in the distance to observe the vigorous wind.


    "This vigorous wind is very strong, and the movement is not slow. Even if I enter it, I will be in danger." The beautiful eyes are dignified, QingHan says slightly.


    "Shan''er, are you sure there are selection stickers in this vigorous wind?"


    "QingHan elder sister, my feeling, will never make a mistake, vigorous wind center, absolutely have two selection stickers." Linghu Shan is very positive said.


    "The selection paste was put in the center of the vigorous wind. It seems that the strong people in the South Hall intended to do it." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "This is natural. Any selection of Nanwu hall is strict. Otherwise, there is no weak person in Nanwu hall." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s pure luck that linghushan can get that selection post."


    ¡­


    "Qingxue, you come with me into the wind zone, and the other younger martial sisters wait."


    At this time, please take the woman named Qingxue with you, who has slowly entered the wind zone. That Qingxue should be the strongest under QingHan.


    Boom!


    Those vigorous winds seemed to be conscious. At the moment when the two girls entered, they were swept up in a frenzy. Between the blood and the cold, powerful wind blades went crazy to kill the two girls.


    On these wind blades, four forces burst out at the same time: the power of wind, the power of corpse, the power of killing and the power of devil.


    Moreover, the strength of each blade is no less than that of the middle emperor.


    In the face of these wind blades, the two women did not dare to be slack. They turned all their strength into defense, resisting and deepening. At this moment, the two women didn''t want to attack, they just wanted to be able to insist on a round trip in the vigorous wind zone. After all, the goal was only to select posts.


    However, with the deepening of the vigorous wind and the appearance of the south wind, the strength of the two women seems to be weakening, not because of consumption, but because of being suppressed.


    "Linghushan, what''s the matter?" Asked the south wind.


    "The wind power of bloody wind is very special. It has a kind of invisible suppression. The deeper it goes, the more powerful our warrior''s Qi power will be suppressed. That kind of suppression is like the suppression of the way of heaven. The emperor can''t resist. It''s the unique rule of bloody wind." Linghushan worried about the response.


    "Now, I can only pray that the strength of Qi will not be suppressed too hard before the two sisters reach the center, otherwise it will be really dangerous, because the two sisters have never practiced the physical body."


    "From the current situation, it should be a limit. If the two girls can hold on, there will be no danger." Long Yi grass judges to say.


    Boom!


    But the Dragon meaning grass words just fell, the center of the strong wind suddenly changed, the bloody strong wind suddenly became violent, quickly absorbed the power around, and the suppression power quickly increased.


    As soon as the pressure increased, the strength of Qi weakened.


    Immediately, there were many bloodstains on the two women''s white robes.


    All of a sudden, they were in danger.


    At this time, it''s difficult to retreat, because those bloody people are more crazy and pursue them."Elder martial sister!" Seeing this scene, the other disciples of the Qingyu sect immediately cried out anxiously, and they all wanted to go into it to help the two girls.


    "Don''t come in!" However, it was strictly stopped by QingHan.


    She and Qingxue have no strength to deal with these winds, not to mention her younger martial sisters.


    "It seems that in this area of the vigorous wind, only the physically strong warrior is qualified to enter. The strength of these two women may not be weaker than you, but once the strength of Qi is suppressed, they are nothing." Said long Yicao.


    "However, it''s just the right time to create an opportunity for you to save the beauty."


    "Longyi grass, now I am just a child." Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng has no response.


    "Ha ha, just be careful."


    ¡­


    "Brother Nanfeng, please save the two sisters." At this time, linghushan said in a hurry.


    "I see." Nanfeng nodded, and her petite figure quickly disappeared into the bloody wind. After all, it can be seen from the fact that the South fox sect''s desire to save the people is not clear.


    Although the disciples of qingyuemen are indifferent, they have a good heart.


    South wind into the wind zone, immediately attracted all attention, slightly a Leng, QingHan is also ready to shout, let south wind back.


    But the next moment, they''re all a little silly.


    When the south wind blows up the Fengyun spirit in the bloody vigorous wind, the most natural strength is suppressed, but it''s just like a fish in water. Those vigorous winds cut on Nanfeng and were directly rebounded by the body that changed into purple gold.


    No matter what the power of the wind, as long as it is not far beyond the strength of the south wind, the south wind under the cloud wind spirit body can perfectly integrate with the power of the wind, so as not to be hurt.

 Chapter 1322

    Nanfeng''s physical body, after obtaining the original Jiuzhang golden body and cultivating the immortal power, even if it doesn''t explode the golden body, is already an extreme. Therefore, the bloody wind zone is basically not dangerous to Nanfeng.


    Such a scene, in QingHan''s mind, how can they not be shocked.


    Even if Nanfeng has the realm of the middle emperor, in the eyes of QingHan and others, he is just a child. Moreover, just stepping into the realm of the middle emperor, he is not really strong in front of them.


    However, at the foot of the south wind, the bloody wind, which made them desperate, was just like walking on the ground.


    "Shan''er''s new friend is not easy!" After the shock, QingHan can only feel this way. From this moment on, she naturally attaches importance to Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that as the rumor says, the child is not easy to answer." Qingxue said.


    "What''s more, I feel him carefully with Qingxin mantra. I always feel that he is not a child, and his strength also shows, especially his strong body."


    "You''re right, younger martial sister, but as long as he doesn''t mean any harm to us, we don''t need to think too much." QingHan said.


    "I see, elder martial sister!"


    ¡­


    "Tianjin Shengwen, guard!" At the two women''s side, the power of the south wind blast condenses Tianjin Shengwen to help them resist the blade of the strong wind. With the spirit of cloud wind, he can merge with the wind power in the bloody vigorous wind, so he is less oppressed. It is still possible to help the two women resist by gathering strength.


    "Thank you Thank you again.


    "My strength won''t last long, you go out first." Nanfeng said, "give me the two selection stickers. I''ll take them out."


    ¡­


    Immediately, the immortal power of the body increases again, and combines the cloud wind Rune to resist the suppression and the vigorous wind power. After a few steps, the south wind reaches the center of the vigorous wind.


    In the whirlpool of the wind in the center of the vigorous wind, two golden posts are floating.


    But there''s a power pack on it, and it''s very strong.


    "It seems that if you want to get these two selection stickers, you have to get them with strength." Said long Yicao.


    "Let''s use immortal power. Anyway, I practice immortal power. Few people know about it." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! When the words fall, Nanfeng bursts all the immortal power he can explode. The body turns into gold, and Yunfeng Rune resists the suppression, condenses a punch, and falls suddenly.


    "What a tough body!" Feeling the power of the south wind, QingHan can''t help feeling.


    She has seen a lot of geniuses of cultivating the body, and she has seen a lot of top talents, but she feels that there is no limit to Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial sister, although I practice the pure heart mantra, I''m really curious about this child." Qingxue said.


    ¡­


    The boxing derived from immortal strength, combined with Nanfeng''s physical strength, smashed the strength on the selection stickers, and Nanfeng got two selection stickers.


    "That''s right. It seems that your cultivation of immortal power has increased a lot recently." Said long Yicao.


    "Also benefit from the indestructible characteristics, to a certain extent, can resist the pressure." Nanfeng said, "but anyway, the selection stickers are here."


    Then the south wind was ready to return.


    However, when the south wind began to return, this area of the wind changed again.


    I can see that countless small wind swept up more fiercely, the power of the whole area was absorbed more strongly, the power of bloody wind rose rapidly, and suddenly increased a lot.


    What''s more terrifying is that the oppressive power in the bloody vigorous wind increases more.


    You can clearly see that all the Qi power of Nanfeng disappears uncontrollably. The immortal power and the rune power fade away in an instant, and the exploding Yunfeng spirit also directly fade away.


    At this moment, the bloody vigorous wind developed its own rules, and the Qi power of the south wind was all suppressed.


    "It seems that getting the selection stickers is the time for the bloody wind to really explode." See this instant change, south wind a little dignified said.


    "Shiyou * * is a ghost made by the strong people in Nanwu temple. It means that you are not allowed to get selection stickers easily. What you get must be talents. Their final selection is to select talents from talents." Said long Yicao.


    "These are not what I''m thinking about now. What I''m thinking about now is how to get out of the bloody wind." Nanfeng responds. At the next moment, Nanfeng focuses on the bloody Gangfeng.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the bloody wind become so strong? " QingHan and others naturally worried, a little at a loss to say.


    "Elder sister QingHan, will he be in danger? The power of Qi has been suppressed completely, and he can''t communicate." Linghu Shan is more eager to say.


    "Now, he has to believe in himself." QingHan responded.


    Then, all eyes are just looking forward to the south wind. QingHan and others hope that Nanfeng can come out. After all, Nanfeng can save their lives.¡­


    At this moment, Nanfeng can rely on his body.


    "Perhaps, this bloody wind is just used to test the limit of my body." Looking at the bloody blade that has swept around, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    The whole body''s muscle is tight, the blood boils up, the south wind has entered the complete flesh body combat condition.


    Bang Dang!


    Then, there was a strong sound of the sound of the cross sound of gold and iron. The bloody blades were shaken away by the south wind, and the south wind was about to escape from the bloody wind. This round of bloody blades did not leave any trace on the south wind, even the south wind could not use the power of Qi.


    "What a terrible body! If I were you, I would have been hurt and even fallen at that moment." Seeing this scene, QingHan can''t help feeling again.


    Other people in qingyuemen are also shocked.


    "Elder sister Qing once told me that elder brother Nanfeng is the most powerful genius he has ever seen. It seems to be true. The bloody wind can''t stop him." Nanfeng''s physical strength reassures her a lot.


    However, when the second round of bloody blade came, Nanfeng''s blood mark appeared.


    It''s obvious that the second round of the bloody blade has increased its strength.


    By the time of the fourth round, blood marks had appeared on Nanfeng''s body.


    In the fifth round, he felt that three forces had eroded his body: killing, corpse power and magic. These three forces, of course, came from the scars on his body.


    "It seems that this is a physical contest. If my physical body can resist the erosion of these three forces, then I will not only survive, but also rise to a higher level." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Otherwise, the end is either to be wiped out, or to be assimilated into a corpse without intelligence by these three forces."

 Chapter 1323

    Eyes flashed, lingran, the south wind burst all the physical strength against the three forces, which can also be regarded as the tempering of the physical body, the contest of will and perseverance.


    However, he is not afraid of such a contest.


    Even, he enjoys this kind of contest very much, because he needs the formidable strength, and this kind of contest, just can let him enhance the strength.


    The sixth round After eight rounds of attack, the bloody blade completely subsided, and Nanfeng became a bloody man. There was no good place in the whole body.


    But he was excited.


    Under this limit, his physical body will rise again, which is what he expects.


    Out of the bloody wind, the power of his Qi is restored, and the power of life is slowly restored. If he is not afraid of exposing his identity, he can recover quickly.


    "It seems that the bloody wind is his training place." QingHan said heavily.


    Half a day later, the south wind completely recovered and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter how many days we wait for our Savior." QingHan said with a smile.


    Then, Nanfeng pasted one of them to QingHan.


    "Two selection stickers, I''ll take one." Said Nanfeng.


    "Long Yuxuan, you don''t need to be polite. Both of them are yours. We are very lucky to be able to walk out in the bloody wind." QingHan said, refused the selection of Nanfeng.


    "I''m just one person, one is enough, and I''m not interested in getting anything in exchange for a selection sticker." Nanfeng said with a smile, "meeting is fate. This selection post is to make a friend."


    "Perhaps, ladies and gentlemen, because I''m just a child, I don''t want to be my friend?"


    "We dare not call ourselves geniuses in front of you." QingHan said with a smile, "but we really can''t take this selection slip. If you don''t want it, give it to Shan''er!"


    "QingHan elder sister, you take it. Just now I asked you for the selection post, just to give it to him." Soul Shan said with a smile.


    "Oh! So it is


    ¡­


    Then, QingHan is also the next selection post, after all, she is not the kind of hypocritical person.


    Nanfeng did not leave the bloody wind zone directly, but turned around and looked at the bloody wind zone again, with an excited smile on his lips.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing the south wind like this, Ling Hushan asked curiously.


    The eyes of QingHan and others are also confused.


    "What is there in the bloody wind that he should be excited about?" QingHan said in his heart.


    And wait for her eyes to turn that moment, clear Han thought of, a pair of beautiful eyes deep, instant was unbelievable submerged.


    "It''s natural to take something in the bloody wind." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! When the words fall, the power of Nanfeng explodes directly, and the immortal purple gold light rises instantly, and develops into a purple gold hand on the top of Nanfeng''s head.


    "Immortal hand!"


    South storm drinks a, purple gold''s big hand instant falls, toward blood color Gang Breeze Center grasps crack but descend.


    The bloody vigorous wind naturally stops, but at this time, the bloody vigorous wind can no longer resist the force of the south wind.


    When the purple gold hand appeared, a blood light appeared in the palm, which was a square blood stone.


    "It''s really the source of Gang Feng!" QingHan shocked and said, "how powerful his body is. It''s incredible that he can get the source of gang wind in the bloody Gang wind."


    "Is this the source of Gang Feng?" Hearing QingHan''s words, Nanfeng asked.


    Linghushan and Qingxue are also curious to see QingHan.


    This bloody thing is when the south wind collides with the bloody blade.


    When he successfully resisted the attack of the bloody blade and retreated from the erosion of the three forces in his body, his body perceived a force in the bloody wind.


    That power, let his body excited.


    Therefore, after everything is over, Nanfeng gets this vigorous wind source by virtue of his physical feeling.


    ¡­


    "The vigorous wind source is the core of the bloody vigorous wind zone and the source of all forces in the bloody vigorous wind zone." QingHan explained, "it''s only in places where there''s enough blood to kill."


    "The corpse''s nest is definitely a place where there is plenty of blood to kill, so it can form a vigorous wind source."


    "The vigorous wind source has a strong blood gas, which is a special kind of blood gas. It can hardly enhance the realm of the warrior, but it can perfectly enhance the physical body of the warrior."


    "Therefore, the vigorous wind source, to the martial arts, especially the martial arts practitioners, is simply the price treasure."


    "The vigorous wind source has such a great effect." Hear clear Han this words, South breeze, make fox Shan they are all heavily surprised.


    "Sister QingHan, such a thing can be regarded as the object of heaven and earth." Linghu Shan asked.


    "It''s something of heaven and earth, but it''s not rare. At least I know that there is a strong wind source in all the strong wind areas in the corpse nest." QingHan said."No way. If so, we should have heard." Snow said.


    "Because, Gang Feng Yuan is not everyone can get." QingHan said, "only when the physical strength reaches a certain limit can we feel it."


    "Otherwise, even the saints can''t feel the existence of Gang Feng Yuan."


    "In our area, it seems that there was a genius with the ultimate physical body tens of thousands of years ago. Therefore, no one knows about the origin of gang Fengyuan. I also saw it in the ancient books of zongmen." QingHan said.


    Then, several people''s eyes, are looking at the south wind, two words - admiration.


    Because it shows how abnormal Nanfeng''s body is.


    "So long Yuxuan can feel the vigorous wind in the bloody vigorous wind?" Linghu Shan immediately asked.


    "Natural energy!" QingHan nods.


    "That''s great. By the way, let long Yuxuan help us get some vigorous wind." Make fox Shan excited to say.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you won''t refuse!" At the same time, Linghu Shan asked.


    "Naturally, I won''t refuse. Besides, the more vigorous wind sources, the better for me." South wind responded.


    "Shan''er, you and I want Gang Fengyuan. Forget it. It''s not qualified." Hear make fox Shan''s words, clear Han is to shake head to say.


    "Why?"


    "I have said that the vigorous wind source contains a special kind of blood, which is very bloody and violent. It needs the extremely strong body to bear it." QingHan said.


    "For our bodies, if we refine the vigorous wind source, there are only two ends. The lighter one is possessed by the devil, and the heavier one is killed by explosion."


    "And those who can refine and bear it are only those geniuses who can feel the vigorous wind. Of course, except the saints, although the saints can''t feel it, the physical strength can bear the killing."


    "What? So terrible? " Hear clear Han''s words, make fox Shan and clear snow they all have a little can''t believe of say.

 Chapter 1324

    "If you don''t believe it, you can try to absorb a little bit of strength from the vigorous wind source and feel it well." QingHan said.


    "Well, I''ll try!" Linghushan is a little eager to try.


    Soon, linghushan absorbed a trace of strength from the gang wind source in Nanfeng''s hands.


    After absorbing that little bit of power, linghushan had only one feeling. She fell into a bloody killing world and couldn''t come out. Her headache was splitting, and the meridians in her body seemed to burst.


    Fortunately, it''s just a little bit of strength that makes Hushan discharge from the body instantly, which is to return to normal.


    "It''s terrible. The bloody killing hit my whole body, as if it would tear me apart in an instant." Pretty Mou flashed fear, make fox Shan heart more than Gu said.


    "Believe it now!" QingHan said.


    "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it."


    "Long Yuxuan, when you refine, you must be careful, because the blood of killing is so terrible that it may even erode your mind." QingHan reminds Nanfeng.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, several people in linghushan''s leadership, continue to move forward.


    QingHan at least have to look for a selection post, because Qingxue also wants to participate in the selection of Nanwu hall.


    A few days later, linghushan led several people to the depth of the corpse nest.


    During this period, they naturally encountered danger, met two groups of powerful blood corpses and demon corpses.


    Fortunately, these blood corpses and demon corpses have no intelligence. They can escape.


    Then linghushan Wangan spirit body helps them hide their breath, as long as it''s not too strong blood corpse and demon corpse, it''s OK. Of course, they met many tragic scenes, that is, some warriors were torn by powerful blood corpses and demon corpses.


    If you can save it, a few people will be saved.


    ¡­


    At this time, they arrived at a bloody space like a canyon, which made fox Shan feel like a poster in this canyon like space.


    At the moment, they are already very deep into the corpse nest. It is estimated that they can be as deep as them, that is, the black flame Phoenix clan.


    In the invisible space around, the roar of blood corpse and demon corpse came from time to time.


    Deep in the corpse nest, blood corpses and demon corpses naturally increased.


    "The selection post is in the center of this space, but before that, there are still some problems to be solved." Linghu Shan said.


    "What''s the trouble?" QingHan asked.


    Roar!


    As soon as QingHan''s words fell, the shrill roars were heard. In the space of the bloody Canyon, huge figures leaped out, which were blood corpses and demon corpses.


    The bloody body is the blood corpse, and the dark and bloody body is the devil corpse.


    Immediately, a few people were surrounded. The number was fifty.


    However, several people''s eyes are focused on the two more huge figures in front of them. A blood corpse, a demon corpse, the body is twice as many as other blood corpses and demon corpses.


    Feel from the breath, this blood corpse and a demon corpse, the power absolutely reaches the peak, a star in the emperor.


    "Two selection stickers, each in their body." Linghu Shan said.


    ¡­


    "Give me the blood corpse and the devil corpse!" Nanfeng said softly.


    "Long Yuxuan, you''ve helped too much. Let''s do it by ourselves. We can''t deal with the bloody Gangfeng, but the bloody corpse and demon corpse in this strength section are still enough to deal with." QingHan said.


    "That''s good!" South wind nods.


    ¡­


    The next moment, QingHan and Qingxue, as well as the other four qingyumen disciples, make a move.


    The six of them stood in a certain arrangement, and they combined breath and strength with each other. Then they made a seal with their hands. In a moment, the pure white power rose from them.


    The power of pure white is the power of pure heart, a kind of pure power just like the color of white lotus.


    When this power comes up, the blood light of the whole space seems to recede quickly.


    Nanfeng also has some feelings. The phagocytic space in his body repels this kind of power.


    "The power of pure heart, one of the purest forces in the world, and evil just restrain each other." Said long Yicao.


    "Pure power? No wonder I feel uncomfortable swallowing space." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Under the combination of the six, pure white runes appear in the pure heart power, and then, like an array, all blood corpses and demon corpses are shrouded.


    Six women are also at the same time from the eyebrow overflow blood essence, enhance their strength.


    "What they practice is the pure heart mantra, which is an ancient mantra. It can summon the purest power of heaven and earth. Those white runes should be the power they summon." Said long Yicao.


    "This ancient mantra is very restrained against evil. If you can practice it, you can effectively avoid being possessed by evil."


    "Well, I really don''t have that much time to practice." Even if they said, "it''s impossible for Nanfeng to win the cultivation.""Well, it''s up to you!"


    The reason why longyi grass wants Nanfeng to practice is that it is afraid that Nanfeng will fall into a bloody killing situation because it devours space.


    When Nanfeng refuses, he can''t say it clearly.


    ¡­


    Surrounded by the power of Qingxin mantra, the blood corpses and demon corpses roared in pain, trying to break free from the power of Qingxin mantra.


    However, only a few quarters of an hour later, the bodies of the blood corpses and the demon corpses began to collapse and subside, together with their hard bones.


    "The power of Qingxin mantra is so strong?" Seeing the bodies of the blood corpses and the demon corpses turning into nothingness, Nanfeng couldn''t believe it and said.


    "As I said, the pure heart power and those evil, bloody forces coexist and overcome each other. If both sides collide, one side''s power is inferior to the other, it will be completely destroyed." Said long Yicao.


    "If the corpses and the six demons can be killed directly, they will use the power of the six demons."


    "It''s so powerful. It seems that I can''t use the power of swallowing space against the opponents of this kind of power in the future." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "As long as you are not weak, you can."


    ¡­


    The other blood corpses and demon corpses quickly turned into nothingness under the power of Qingxin mantra, and the two powerful ones really confronted each other.


    Obviously, it can''t kill the blood corpse and the demon corpse just by the power of pure heart.


    "Next, it depends on the real strength of QingHan and Qingxue. With Qingxin mantra, their strength will not be suppressed too much or even suppressed in such an environment." Said long Yicao.


    "I don''t know what kind of spirit these two women are. It''s with the help of this battle to see." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Boom! In the face of this blood corpse and demon corpse, the two women will not have a trace of contempt, so after the momentum burst, they also directly revealed their spirit bodies.

 Chapter 1325

    Boom! The next moment, I saw the two women released spiritual power, pure pure heart power, gushed out a brilliant color of power, this power, naturally contains pure heart power, but also contains the power of the stars.


    The power of the stars comes from the stars in the distant void. It''s a primitive force.


    Pure pure heart power will reach a certain limit of purity under the blessing of the power of the brilliant primitive star.


    "Star curse spirit body!" Long Yicao said, "both of the two girls are star cursing spirits, but there are seven stars in the star cursing spirits. One star is the second, and seven stars are the most. From the two girls'' marks, QingHan is five star cursing spirit, Qingxue is four star cursing spirit."


    ¡­


    Under the spirit of star curse, the purity of the two women increased again, and the evil power seemed to have to be avoided. The south wind swallowed up the space, and there was a strong repulsion again.


    "Longyi grass, if I practice this heart clearing mantra, I''m afraid that the phagocytic space in my body will explode directly." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Roar! Under the two female stars'' spirit body, the blood corpse and the demon corpse feel the strong suppression. It can be clearly seen that their bloody and evil bodies will continue to fade away.


    Fortunately, this is the corpse nest, full of blood gas, evil gas and corpse gas, blood corpse and evil corpse power, which can resist.


    But this is enough to show how terrible it is for pure forces such as Qingxin to suppress evil forces.


    "It is worthy of the power of mutual generation and mutual restraint. A little bit of strength will make the suppression infinite." The south wind sighed again.


    Therefore, after fighting with the blood corpse and the demon corpse, the two women kept suppressing. After more than ten rounds, they had the absolute upper hand. Under the magic power of the star curse spirit, the two women went to the bottom to solve the blood corpse and the demon corpse.


    Two selection stickers were also available.


    "The matter has been solved. Next, I will continue to look for the bloody vigorous wind and get the source of the vigorous wind. Before the real selection, I will improve my physical body again and cultivate my six Zhang golden body." Nanfeng thought.


    However, plans always fail to keep up with changes.


    When Nanfeng is ready to leave, several figures come here. It''s Fengyang.


    "Sure enough, it''s not bad that this little girl, who keeps up with the demons, can find the selection stickers and feel the spirit." Looking at Qing Han, Feng Yang said with a smile.


    "Are you following us?" QingHan''s face was immediately gloomy and asked coldly.


    "There''s no way. I can''t find any other selection. I can only follow the man who has the spirit body." Feng Yang said.


    "Boy, before you should get rid of the breath of black bone God inflammation on linghushan''s body. It''s obvious that Fengyang is following like this." Said long Yicao.


    "Longyicao, why do you want to get rid of it? It''s just what I want. I''ll go to them instead." Nanfeng responded, and Yu Guang looked at the young man again.


    Today, he''s going to kill Feng.


    Feeling that Nanfeng''s intention of killing has risen, longyicao doesn''t say anything any more, because what he says can''t stop Nanfeng''s intention of killing.


    Moreover, if he and Nanfeng change positions, he will only have a strong intention to kill.


    ¡­


    "Despicable, follow me." Linghushan coldly scolded.


    As for why Fengyang can follow her, linghushan naturally knows the reason.


    "Call me despicable." Feng Yang said with a smile, "however, I like it very much, because in the world of martial arts, only those who are despicable and shameless can finally become strong."


    "Shan''er, let''s go!" QingHan no longer pay attention to Fengyang, ready to take linghushan and Nanfeng and others to leave.


    But, Feng Yang can''t let them leave, the eyes indicate, behind of direct encircle South breeze they.


    "QingHan, if you want to leave, it''s very easy to hand over your selection card." Feng Yang tone instantly kill up, coldly said.


    "Do you think that''s possible?" QingHan replied.


    "Everything is possible for the weak in front of the strong." Feng Yang sneered.


    "Then try your black bone Shenyan cultivation to what kind of situation." QingHan responded coldly. Qingxin power explosion, five star spell spirit body power release.


    If Feng Yang wants to win the selection stickers, there is nothing to say.


    What''s more, the family of black flame Phoenix and Qingxin gate are different.


    "Five stars curse spirit body." Feng Yang light, tone of war and dignified at the same time. The fight between him and QingHan is not once or twice. They both know each other''s strength.


    The black and hot momentum rose like a flame. A black and hot mark appeared in the center of Feng Yang''s eyebrows.


    On his body, the black flame soared to the sky. Under the power of the spirit body, it evolved into black bones. A moment later, the black bones turned into black flame.


    Melanitis and black bone are changing with each other.


    "The power of bone is similar to elder martial brother Gu." Said Nanfeng.


    "This is the spirit body of the burning bone, which is a spirit body under the blood of the black bone God. It has two common forces, the power of the black bone God and the power of the bone." Said long Yicao."However, the power of his bone can''t be compared with that of the bone saber saint. After all, the bone saber saint is the power of bone derived from the blood of the witch clan."


    "Yan Gu spirit body, then will Qing Han be his opponent?" Said Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. Judging from the breath, it should be half the weight, but what you need to pay attention to is the person from the Phoenix family. No matter what level of talent, it''s not easy." Said long Yicao.


    "I killed him." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng''s intention to kill Fengzu is deeply rooted.


    Not only the wind clan took Wuyang, but also fenglingtian killed him.


    At that time, if he had not devoured the space, how could he live to the present.


    Boom! Under the two spirits, Fengyang and QingHan confront each other once, and the two momentum are intertwined and collided like two tornado storms sweeping together.


    At the moment when the intention of killing bloomed, the two sides gathered magic power and fought together.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are all on the youth of Fengzu. He has no reservation about killing them, because it''s time for him to kill Feng.


    I''ve got the selection post. Kill it. He''ll just run away.


    Feeling the killing intention of the south wind, the young people of the wind clan were naturally puzzled and puzzled. But he didn''t understand for a moment, because the killing intention of Nanfeng made him feel more angry.


    Who is he? He is a genius of the Phoenix family. A little boy dares to kill him.


    Immediately, it is also the intention to kill gush out, he will directly pinch the south wind into pieces.


    ¡­


    Boom!


    At this moment, a strong sound came from the canyon behind them, which immediately attracted their attention.


    Looking at the sound, a bloody crack appeared, and then a dozen figures appeared.


    If you look closely, it''s the blood corpse and the devil corpse.


    And feel the smell of these ten blood corpses and demon corpses, they are a little silly.

 Chapter 1326

    Because, these ten blood corpses and demon corpses are filled with the smell of the emperor, and some even reached the peak of the emperor. In front of a group of blood corpses and demon corpses, they are really like mole ants, which can''t resist at all.


    "Granny''s luck is so bad. When she meets a blood corpse or a demon corpse of a superior emperor, she is doomed. All of a sudden, there are so many." Nanfeng said in a rude voice.


    And immediately, his mind has communication space, between the two sides, the strength gap is too big, even if he more than several times the limit of himself, but also just a mole ant.


    QingHan, Fengyang, they are naturally full of fear.


    At this moment, they have forgotten to fight and are ready to flee.


    But the next moment, they are now, more than a dozen blood corpses and demon corpses, do not care about them at all.


    When they came out of the bloody crevice, two huge bloody coffins followed.


    The two coffins, as if they had just been fished out of a pool of scarlet blood, were extremely bloody.


    See this scene, south wind they look at each other, do not know.


    They look at the blood coffin and explore the mystery, but they feel nothing except that the inside of the blood coffin is as big as a world and the extreme blood.


    More than ten blood corpses and demon corpses were divided into two groups, carrying the blood coffins to the depth of the corpse nest.


    Roar!


    Just at this time, a strong roar sounded. It was the roar of other blood corpses and demon corpses. Soon, they saw thousands of blood corpses and demon corpses coming here.


    Seeing so many blood corpses and demon corpses, Nanfeng''s heart was cold again.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was a little suspicious, that is, he entered the space, could he escape.


    However, just at this time, the two huge bloody coffins released the killing power, which directly enveloped the blood corpses and demon corpses.


    Then, these blood corpses and demon corpses changed in an instant. They were no longer so blatant killing, but peaceful walking corpses.


    Like the blood corpses and demon corpses in the imperial realm, these blood corpses and demon corpses immediately gave up their intention to kill Nanfeng, and then just followed the two huge blood coffins.


    "Longyicao, what''s the matter?" Heart startles soul in, South breeze heavily asks a way.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going." Said long Yicao.


    "However, in the bloody killing, I felt the ultimate killing - Shura!"


    "Shura?"


    ¡­


    Looking at the blood corpses and demon corpses far away, Nanfeng calmed down first. They had forgotten to fight, but they just thought about whether to keep up with the blood corpses and demon corpses and the two bloody coffins.


    Although they don''t know what it is, they all know that danger and opportunity coexist, and their curiosity urges them to follow.


    "I want to find out!" Said the south wind.


    "I want to follow." QingHan responded.


    Then, several people followed.


    Feng Yang and they follow.


    Following the blood corpses and demon corpses for about three days, they had almost reached the deepest part of the corpse nest.


    On the way, there are blood corpses and demon corpses constantly joining, so even if they go to the depth of the corpse nest, as long as they avoid those bloody wind, there will be no danger.


    "Sister QingHan, since the birth of the corpse nest, has there been such a phenomenon?" Asked the south wind.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it, because in the corpse nest, there are no other opportunities except the vigorous wind source. The natural materials and earth treasures only exist in the corpse blood devil river outside." QingHan said.


    "So, normally, no one will enter the nest."


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    After going deep, the blood corpses and the demon corpses finally stopped. The blood corpses and the demon corpses of the upper emperor put down the blood coffin, and then they made a seal at the same time.


    It''s the release of strength.


    Boom! As soon as the bloody crack appeared, there was a big stream of bloody killing.


    Even if the south wind has swallowed space, the bloody killing also makes his heart palpitate. And see Han, Feng Yang their look, should also be the same, be shocked by this bloody killing.


    This kind of killing reminds Nanfeng of the extreme evil power of chongshui blue spirit and secret blood spirit.


    However, this killing is not evil, it''s just pure extreme killing.


    "It''s a terrible killing. It makes me feel trembling when I devour the space." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    "Boy, you can''t be wrong. This kind of killing power is the power of Shura." Long Yicao said, "only the power of Shura can release this extreme killing."


    "Shura, one of the oldest races in Zhou 6 - Shura." Nanfeng said in his heart, "longyi grass, do you think there will be Shura creatures behind this crack?"


    "I don''t know, but it has something to do with Shura."¡­


    "Elder martial sister, this extreme bloody killing is not the legendary Shura power, is it?" Snow asked slightly.


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s definitely Shura''s power. Besides Shura''s power, which power can have such extreme killing." QingHan said.


    At this time, those blood corpses and demon corpses with two blood coffins entered the blood crack.


    "Should I go in?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Maybe not, but you want to, and I want to." Said long Yicao.


    "Then go in." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng tells QingHan and others that he wants to enter the transmission.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you''d better not go in. I feel that it''s dangerous inside." Linghu Shan said.


    "Where there is danger, there is opportunity." Said Nanfeng.


    "Are you really going in?" QingHan transmission.


    "Yes, my curiosity does not allow me to retreat from such a thing." South wind said.


    "Be careful. We don''t plan to go in. We want to go back to the sect and tell the master about it." QingHan said.


    "Well, linghushan, I''ll trouble you to take it with me." South wind responded.


    Shua!


    At this time, the red young man of the wind clan jumped directly into the blood crack.


    And Feng Yang is to take a person, leave quickly.


    If Nanfeng guesses well, he should want to send the message back.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. We''re going back soon. Be careful yourself." QingHan said, with people left.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you must be careful..."


    ¡­


    "The guy of Feng clan is very decisive." The south wind said coldly.


    "The wind clan has always been conceited, even the dragon clan is not in the eye, let alone an unknown blood crack." Said long Yicao.


    "Conceited? One day, I will make the feng people feel scared. Let''s start with this young man of Feng nationality." The south wind said coldly.


    Then, the south wind also jumped into the bloody crack.


    What he didn''t know was that after he jumped in, the blood cracks closed instantly.


    Everything seemed as if nothing had been born, and the scene of the past was restored in the corpse nest.

 Chapter 1327

    After entering the blood crack, there is only blood around the south wind, which is like running water.


    Killing in the blood is the ultimate killing - the power of Shura.


    However, it was strange that the pure killing of Shura would not have any impact on his heart, and the blood would no longer have any eroding power.


    "Yes, this kind of killing is the purest and the most extreme killing. Shura killing is not so bloody, but once it explodes, it will be a tsunami, with millions of corpses lying in it." Said long Yicao.


    "The killing of Shura, I don''t know if my swallowing space can cultivate this kind of pure and extreme killing." Said Nanfeng.


    "Maybe you can. You can cultivate the power of the dark. It''s not too far from the killing of Shura." Said long Yicao. Longyi grass is willing to cultivate the power of Shura in the south wind.


    Because Shura killing is pure killing, which contains the real road of heaven and earth, and will not let the warrior''s mind be affected by the evil direction.


    Nanfeng''s killing was a bit extreme because of his extreme hatred of Fengzu and other races.


    Don''t underestimate this extreme. If you are not careful, you can definitely make Nanfeng go on the bloody and dark road of killing.


    If you can cultivate Shura, you will eliminate this extreme.


    "A little boy, dare to follow in." At this time, a cold voice sounded. It was the young man of Fengzu. "In addition, the previous two times, you are aiming at Ben Shao. Are you looking for death?"


    Boom!


    With that, the young man''s red flame rose rapidly and gathered a claw of the flame to grasp the south wind.


    It can be clearly felt that the youth''s hand is the power of a star in the peak.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s reaction is naturally the explosion of killing intention. Under the devouring spirit, the mouth of swallowing demons evolves and spews out the huge fist of swallowing demons, converges on the right fist and collides with it.


    "I didn''t run away!" The young people of Fengzu are a little surprised.


    However, he didn''t care much. He was confident that under this claw, Nanfeng would only hesitate and split a piece of paper.


    But after the strong collision, his self-confidence is only gone, replaced by unbelievable.


    Under the collision of fists and claws, each side stepped back and drew an arc track in the Shura killing.


    "How can it be? Your power... " Keep your body steady, the young people of Fengzu say a lot.


    The situation is far beyond his expectation.


    Corpse and Nanfeng have to keep up with him, but he doesn''t want to go far first.


    "I''ll see you later!" With a cold hum, the youth of the wind clan followed the blood corpse and the demon corpse.


    "Anytime!" The south wind is fighting for relative response.


    Although Nanfeng now wants to kill the young people of Fengzu immediately, what he attaches most importance to now is the whereabouts of those blood corpses and demon corpses.


    After that, they just kept a certain distance and followed the blood corpses and demon corpses.


    Along the way, Yu Guang, a young man of the wind clan, kept scanning the south wind and wanted to know the details of the south wind.


    About half a day to follow down, those blood corpses and demon corpses once again stopped down, but also put down two blood coffins.


    Then, a strong blood light appeared in that space, blooming into an array, an array filled with endless Shura killing.


    "There is an array here." The south wind said heavily.


    "The seal is nothing." Longyi grass is also very curious.


    "I don''t know. I can''t feel it in the array at all." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! After the array spread, the Shura''s killing power swept over it. In a moment, it condensed into a big bloody hand. The big bloody hand grabbed all the blood corpses and demon corpses.


    Then, the bloody hand only exerted a little force, and all the blood corpses and demon corpses became blood mist, which was then transformed into Shura killing and integrated into the bloody hand.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng and the young people of Fengzu were all shocked.


    Those blood corpses and demon corpses can absolutely tear them to pieces in an instant, but at this time they are torn to pieces by the big bloody hand. You can imagine the strength of the big bloody hand.


    However, it seems that the big bloody hands have no intention of attacking them.


    After absorbing the power of the blood corpses and the demon corpses, the blood color hands reached the two blood color coffins and filled with some ancient blood color runes.


    These blood runes form an invisible channel between the blood hand and the blood coffin.


    Then, a lot of power, pure Shura''s killing power, poured out of the bloody coffin.


    All those forces are absorbed by the bloody hands.


    This absorption is a full five days.


    Nanfeng and Fengzu youths have been waiting for five days.


    Apart from such a wait, they seemed to have no idea what to do. When they got here, they could not tell the southeast from the northwest.


    At this moment, they regretted entering.


    ¡­


    These days, the strongman of qingyuemen of the black flame Phoenix clan has reached the depth of the corpse nest. But, the blood color crack has healed, they can''t find any trace at all¡­


    "Long Yi Cao, how do I feel? It''s a little late to go out now. I secretly urge Jin''s mental eyes, and I can''t find any cracks to leave this space." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you come here, you can be at ease. Do you want to know the origin of the two bloody coffins?" Said long Yicao.


    "What happened?" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng immediately became curious.


    "During this time, I tried to think back and found some memories about the bloody coffin in my memory." Said long Yicao.


    "The Shura family has a pair of artifacts of the town family, which are called Shura coffins!"


    "The so-called Shura coffin is equivalent to the ancestral place of the Shura people."


    "Artifact, Shura coffin, is not the pair of bloody coffins in front of us?" Nanfeng a little disbelieving said, he is so lucky, and met the artifact?


    "I''m not sure, but judging from the characteristics of these two coffins and their ability to store a large amount of Shura''s killing power, it is very likely that they are Shura''s coffins." Said long Yicao.


    "But I can''t feel the smell of artifact." Said Nanfeng.


    ..


    after absorbing the Shura killing power in the bloody coffin, the bloody big hand didn''t attack them, but returned to merge into the array.


    "Here, where is it?" At this time, Nanfeng and fengzuqing are a little worried.


    The blood gas diffuses, really lets two people illuminate not clear any direction.


    "No matter, kill this young man first." South wind heart suddenly kill idea bloom, coldly said.


    At the same time, the youth of the Feng nationality also showed a sense of killing. Obviously, his idea was the same as that of Nanfeng.


    "Now, who are you?" The south wind asked coldly.


    "Fengzu - fenglingxiang!" Said the young man haughtily.


    As long as it''s Phoenix, no matter how useless, it''s absolutely arrogant in front of other races.

 Chapter 1328

    "Fengzu, fenglingxiang, right? You will be the first Fengzu creature killed by Nanfeng." Kill idea emerge, south wind retreat hour circumstance, restore true colors, a white flutter between, coldly say.


    Facing the people of Fengzu, he wants to kill them with a real attitude.


    "What? Are you the south wind Hearing Nanfeng''s words, fenglingxiang was really shocked.


    The name of Nanfeng, the inheritor of the great emperor, is now well known in the realm of Nanwu Zhongda.


    Although he was taken away by the mysterious strong, it did not affect the enthusiasm of any forces to pursue Nanfeng.


    Besides, some of the genius of the Feng clan are also familiar with the name, because the emperors and daughters of the Feng clan of their generation always remember it.


    Fenglingtian won''t tell the story of killing Nanfeng.


    Of course, after the inheritance of the great emperor, fenglingtian should know that Nanfeng is not dead.


    ¡­


    "Ha ha, south wind! You are Nanfeng! It doesn''t take any effort. " After the shock, Feng Lingxiang naturally laughed excitedly.


    The inheritor of the great, he killed, is not the new inheritor of the great.


    Once he gets the inheritance of the great emperor, he will be dormant for a hundred years. In the future, the whole four continents will be crawling under his feet.


    "I thought that the inheritor of the great emperor would be a wise man, but I didn''t expect that he would be so overconfident. Immediately, Feng Lingxiang said, "if I were you, I would not jump out again after hiding.


    "Well! You have no right to let me hide. " The south wind responded coldly.


    "Yes? However, your magic power of change is so extraordinary that you can become a child. It seems that it is the same kind of skill as your magic power of becoming a middle-aged man. " Feng Lingxiang said.


    "It''s true that in addition to the inheritance of the great emperor, we can also obtain such magical powers. It seems that heaven is helping us to become the most powerful one."


    "It''s really wishful thinking. The things of the Phoenix family are just as wishful thinking as you are." Said Nanfeng.


    "Wishful thinking? This word should be on you, right Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Feng Lingxiang didn''t get angry, but said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, your previous intention to kill Ben Shao is because of our new generation of emperors and daughters of Feng clan."


    "Empress?" Hearing Feng Lingxiang''s words, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "So the title of an emperor is the same as that of a saint." Long Yicao explained, "although there is no emperor now, there is a quasi emperor, so those young geniuses of quasi emperor level forces are called emperors and emperors."


    "If you are an emperor, it seems that the female master you miss has a good position in the Phoenix family."


    ¡­


    "From a barren place, we don''t want to talk about a barren mind." Feng Lingxiang continued to sneer.


    "By the way, let me tell you a piece of news. Our empress and the emperor should be together soon."


    "By the way, the so-called combination of emperor and Empress is just that our emperor wants to obtain the blood of the emperor and empress. After all, our emperor and empress have already defiled the blood of our Phoenix family."


    "Oh? No, it should be benshao, because benshao will capture the inheritance of the great emperor, and benshao will be the new emperor at that time.. "


    " Nanfeng, this guy is obviously exciting you. " Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "I understand, but what he said is absolutely true. I''m afraid it''s just for the blood in her body that the Phoenix family made Wuyang the emperor''s daughter." The south wind said coldly.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the south wind directly exploded the seven spirit bodies, and the power of chaos filled the air at the same time, rolling towards fenglingxiang.


    Seeing the seven spirits and the power of chaos, Feng Lingxiang''s face was dignified.


    No matter how arrogant he was, he did not dare to despise Nanfeng''s seven spirits and chaotic forces.


    Boom! Just as the momentum of the two sides collided and the battle was about to open, the two bloody coffins moved.


    Above, the blood colored Shura''s power exploded instantly, and then the blood colored coffin suspended and stood up. Between the momentum, the coffin lid opened automatically, and on the coffin lid of the two coffins, there were four big characters - Shura''s coffin!


    "It''s really Shura''s coffin!" Seeing this scene, long Yicao said heavily, "unexpectedly, the town artifact of Shura clan appears here."


    "It''s really an artifact. I''ve had a lot of luck!" Kill the south wind in the idea also can''t restrain excitement to say.


    He doesn''t care whose property it is. Since he sees it, he must fight for it.


    As a genius of the Phoenix family, Feng Lingxiang naturally knows the coffin of Shura, and the greed in her eyes is even worse.


    "Fenglingxiang is destined to be popular all over the world. Heaven has sent me the coffin of Shura." Feng Lingxiang couldn''t help the excitement in his heart, a little roared.


    Unfortunately, Nanfeng and fenglingxiang think too much.


    The two descendants of Huangjing are really mole ants in front of the artifact, as long as the artifact is not incomplete and powerful.After the lid of the coffin was lifted, the two Shura coffins suddenly attracted strong attraction, which directly covered Nanfeng and Feng Lingxiang. They were sucked into the coffin before they could react.


    ¡­


    "What''s the matter?" In the coffin, Nanfeng became alert. At this moment, he reflected that he was sucking into the coffin.


    "No injury. It seems that this Shura coffin doesn''t intend to hurt you. Calm down." Said long Yicao.


    Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng calms his heart and observes the coffin.


    In fact, there is nothing to observe, because in this coffin, only Shura''s killing is full of darkness.


    "Welcome to the world of Shura, in the coffin of Shura." Just as Nanfeng was observing, a dull voice sounded and came into Nanfeng''s mind.


    However, it was this plain voice. After Nanfeng heard it, he only felt that he heard the Shura killing like flowing water.


    at that moment, his mind seemed to be occupied by the Shura killing.


    "What a terrible killing Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    Nanfeng understood that it was the mobilization of phagocytic power to swallow the sound waves in his mind that eliminated the killing impact in his mind.


    This may be just a tiny invisible force, but the south wind has to be eliminated.


    This can reflect how powerful the master of that voice is.


    "Yes, swallowing power can be regarded as the ultimate cultivation in your realm." The voice sounded again. This time, it did not pass strength to Nanfeng''s mind. Obviously, Nanfeng''s strength was temporarily recognized by Nanfeng.


    Then, a bloody figure appeared in front of Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng looked carefully, only to see the blood figure, like a ghost, no seven orifices.


    "I am the coffin of Shura!" After the appearance, the bloody figure spoke again.

 Chapter 1329

    "Shura coffin!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "Master!" Then Nanfeng said respectfully.


    "Here is a place of seal. In the big formation after me, there is a corpse blood devil emperor sealed." Nodding slightly, the coffin of Shura explained the place to Nanfeng.


    "The land of seal, corpse and blood demon Emperor..." Hearing this, Nanfeng said a little heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s shock and doubt coexist. The shock is that there is a corpse and blood demon emperor sealed here. The doubt is that since this place is the seal place, how can they come in? Is there a seal crack just like the seal place of the wild witch family.


    But it shouldn''t be. Judging from the blood corpses and demon corpses, this sealed place should be the one that can enter and leave freely.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s doubts, Shura coffin said, "this is a seal formation developed by my master, Shura emperor, who has exhausted his own strength, so I can control this seal place."


    "Shura Tiandi, a great emperor of the Shura people before ancient times." Said long Yicao.


    "My master fought with the corpse blood devil emperor, and sealed it at the cost of his life, which was the evolution of the seal array, the seal land, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, spent the sealed corpse blood devil emperor in endless time."


    "The former bloody hand is the core of the seal array. Every once in a while, I will collect the power in the corpse blood devil River and the corpse nest, transform it into Shura killing, and provide the seal array."


    "Then, that''s what you saw!"


    "I see!" Nanfeng said with awe, showing his admiration.


    Nanfeng sincerely admires those elders who fight against the demons, and there will be no adulteration.


    "Of course, I let you see the previous scene on purpose. The purpose is very simple. It''s to lead you and the young feng people to come here." The coffin of Shura continued.


    "On purpose?" Hearing this, the south wind is a little unclear, so.


    "Because I need help, during this period of time, you two are the most talented and powerful ones going in and out of the corpse nest." Said the coffin of Shura.


    "I brought you in on purpose." Said long Yicao.


    "It seems that I can''t be too curious in the future. If this is the demon zone, I''m afraid I''ll be dead." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    ..


    "what can I do for you Then, Nanfeng also asked, to deal with the demons, Nanfeng is willing to do his best.


    "Don''t worry, I have to choose the right one between you two now." The coffin of Shura said, "besides, the right one can get some things left by my master. It''s a reward for your help."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes immediately brightened. An emperor, no matter how poor he was, left enough to make any Saint crazy, not to mention he was just an emperor.


    "Then what is the test of the elder?" Nanfeng can''t wait to ask.


    "Understand the killing of Shura. You have ten days to understand the killing of Shura in my body. If you understand it, you will pass the test." Said the coffin of Shura.


    As the words fall, the space where the south wind lies in the coffin changes instantly, and the color of blood and black become heavier. The most powerful force is the killing power of Shura in the coffin.


    "Is it enough to understand the killing of Shura?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s not so much a test as an opportunity to make you. With the help of the perfect killing environment of Shura''s coffin, you just understand Shura''s killing." Said long Yicao.


    "I understand!" South wind nods heavily.


    ¡­


    In another coffin, fenglingxiang and Nanfeng are in the same environment.


    "If you understand the killing of Shura, you can get what the emperor of Shura left behind. Heaven helps us less." Looking at the power gushing out all around, Feng Lingxiang said excitedly.


    Then, Feng Lingxiang burned a red flame, and the shadow of Feng appeared behind him.


    In the rising momentum, another force appeared in the red flame of Phoenix Lingxiang, which was the power of killing, and the power of killing was very close to that of Shura.


    Moreover, the red flame is also changing.


    ¡­


    roar!


    Nanfeng''s killing power and the dark power were diffused, and the Shura killing power in the space also continued to surge, and then condensed into bloody figures.


    These bloody figures are tearing directly towards the south wind.


    "Kill Cold drink, south wind is also killing in the past.


    There is no good way to understand the ultimate killing power of Shura, only in the killing.


    In the process of killing, Nanfeng is thinking about his own way of killing.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with his way of killing in Nanfeng. He can''t deviate from it. Shura creatures are absolutely the mainstay in the fight against demons, so Nanfeng believes that Shura killing of Shura creatures is also a kind of protection.


    However, in the power of Shura''s killing, there is only pure killing, without any emotion.It''s contradictory.


    "Perhaps, this contradiction is the key." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "The key is that I hope the killing power of Shura in the coffin of Shura can give me some enlightenment."


    Then, Nanfeng just kept killing.


    These bloody figures are not weak. They are the ultimate battle when he only uses the power to devour the spirit.


    Under the killing, Nanfeng''s eyes turned into blood. At this moment, he wanted to just kill and enter the extreme of that kind of killing. But in the heart of Nanfeng, he won''t forget his share of protection.


    If you want to forget your own protection, Nanfeng is willing to give up this opportunity.


    After several days of killing, Nanfeng seems to have really entered the state of extreme killing.


    From the situation of Nanfeng, it seems that he is just a machine for killing.


    However, in such a situation, Nanfeng''s bloody eyes become more and more clear, as if entering a state of epiphany. The killing power on Nanfeng''s body changes to the extreme.


    "Not bad!" At this time, the blood shadow of Shura''s coffin appeared. Looking at the state of Nanfeng, he appreciated it very much. "The owner who devours the spirit body has realized the power of the dark. He should be the most suitable person to cultivate Shura and slay."


    But after appreciating it, Shura''s coffin was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Because that side, Feng Lingxiang also understood almost.


    ¡­


    On the seventh day, Nanfeng stopped fighting. With his stop, those bloody figures also retreated. Slowly opened his eyes, Nanfeng whispered, "the so-called ultimate killing, maybe I already know what it is."


    The eyes turn, the south wind urges to devour the spirit body, and the killing power develops again.


    Everything is different. At this moment, Nanfeng''s killing has the extreme flavor, without any emotion.

 Chapter 1330

    At this moment, Nanfeng''s killing has no emotion, no negative emotion and no positive emotion, which is the pure atmosphere of killing.


    Of course, Nanfeng is not the real Shura killing, but the rudiment of Shura killing.


    "In seven days, to be able to do this is to understand the killing of Shura, which is enough to help me." Looking at the south wind, the God coffin of Shura said with appreciation.


    "The elder Miao Zan said that the most important reason why he can achieve this achievement in seven days is that he is in the elder''s body. If he is in other places, it will be a problem in seven years." Said Nanfeng.


    What Nanfeng said was true. He could understand this step in seven days, the most important reason was that he was in the coffin of Shura. The specific killing environment of Shura, such as the coffin of Shura God, is that the waste can come in and understand the killing of Shura.


    Moreover, if Nanfeng had not guessed wrong, Shura''s coffin would have helped him understand the killing power of Shura.


    Because Shura coffin needs help.


    "Master, did Feng Lingxiang pass the test? Understand the killing power of Shura? " Then Nanfeng asked.


    "He''s faster than you. It took only six days." Said the coffin of Shura.


    "Only six days?" Hearing this, Nanfeng said incredulously.


    Because he thinks Feng Lingxiang can''t understand it.


    It''s not Nanfeng who thinks fenglingxiang''s talent is not good, but Nanfeng''s mentality. Feng Lingxiang is self righteous and conceited. Nanfeng doesn''t think he can understand Shura killing.


    Nanfeng''s understanding of Shura''s killing can''t abandon the protection in his heart.


    Shura''s killing is pure killing for the sake of killing. But this pure killing is a little different, it is on the basis of the guardian, into that state.


    Nanfeng has a guard in his heart. When he kills, he wants to "forget" this guard. The so-called "forgetting" is not to forget or abandon, but to bury it.


    To bury this kind of protection, including all his own emotions, and enter into a state of complete killing is his own Shura killing.


    And the buried guardians can be released. After they are released, the complete killing state will be relieved.


    Therefore, although Shura killing is pure, it is absolutely based on the protection.


    "Is it that I underestimate Feng Lingxiang, who also has something that he has to guard?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "You wonder why your opponent can understand the killing power of Shura?" Looking at the appearance of the south wind, the God coffin of Shura asked.


    "Yes, I don''t doubt his talent, but I don''t think I''m the same person as him." South wind nods to say.


    "What''s your understanding of Shura''s killing power?" Said the coffin of Shura.


    "In pure killing, don''t forget your own protection." South wind answers.


    "Absolutely right, but your understanding of guardianship is a little narrow." Said the coffin of Shura.


    "May you give me some advice!" Nanfeng said modestly.


    "To protect is not only to protect the recognized justice. Any living creature has protection in his heart. No matter what it is for, even for himself or even for his enemies, it is also to protect." Said the coffin of Shura.


    "Therefore, the so-called guardianship is not narrow-minded. Anyone can become a guardian, as long as the cultivator is willing."


    "Master, I see." Hearing this, the south wind naturally understood.


    "The reason why your opponent can use one day less than you is that his own blood is like killing." Said the coffin of Shura.


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng must admit that he despised fenglingxiang a little. The reason is very simple. He thinks that Feng Lingxiang is not the top talent of the Feng family, so he is absolutely not qualified to be his own opponent.


    "Feng family genius, after all, blood is supreme, so don''t underestimate it." At this time, longyi grass is also said.


    "I see." South wind responded.


    ¡­


    "Master, who will you choose next?" Asked Nanfeng. This is what he is most concerned about. He doesn''t want the things left by the Shura emperor, especially those of the Phoenix family.


    "As far as the character of guardian is concerned, I prefer you, but you all understand the killing of Shura. What I need to help has nothing to do with my character, but more with my strength." Said the coffin of Shura.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I have to choose the one with strong strength, so you need a fight. I hope you understand."


    "Master, this is fair and reasonable. In the martial arts world, the strong are respected." For this, Nanfeng didn''t have any dissatisfaction and said.


    What''s more, he hopes to fight Feng Lingxiang.


    Because he wanted to kill Feng.


    ¡­


    With the power of the package, Nanfeng and fenglingxiang meet again, to the same space.


    "Next, in the first World War, the strong will get what our Lord left behind. Of course, help me ahead of time." Seeing the two men who were drawing their swords, the coffin of Shura said.Boom!


    At this time, Nanfeng and fenglingxiang had nothing to say. Their momentum rose and they moved together at that moment.


    The red flame bloomed from Feng Lingxiang''s body, as if turned into a world of flame, arms turned into weapons, swept directly toward the south wind.


    The power of the flame of phoenix flying directly caused the resonance of the south wind mixed fire space.


    "It''s worthy of being a creature of the wind clan. Just the power of ordinary flame can arouse the resonance of my mixed fire space." South wind said with emotion.


    This, let him dare not have any contempt.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate. The seven spirit bodies are exploding at the same time. The seven runes are like the strongest battle clothes to resist the flame of fenglingxiang.


    Boom! Under the package of strength, the two sides collided with each other in flesh.


    The Phoenix people are extremely powerful and can crush all kinds of animals, which can''t be compared with human beings. However, Nanfeng is not an ordinary human being, he is the owner of the original Jiuzhang gold body.


    "Seven spirit bodies, am I dazed?" Seeing that the south wind suddenly exploded seven spirit bodies, the God coffin of Shura was naturally shocked and unbelievable.


    After a little silence, the coffin of Shura said to himself, "seven spirits are just the cards that he can challenge in the imperial territory..."


    ¡­


    In a flash, the collision between Nanfeng and fenglingxiang has reached more than ten rounds.


    In more than ten rounds, the south wind naturally prevailed.


    Physical collision, in addition to the wizard battle body, refining the body of the real dragon, there are also demons, with the same strength, really no one can touch the south wind.


    Feng Lingxiang gloomy down, proud of him, can not allow any aspect of their own fall in their disdain of the enemy.


    But at the moment, he is still defeated in his strong body.


    However, Feng Lingxiang is a genius after all. He can''t lose his sense of fighting because of this. He will crush Nanfeng with the power of Qi.

 Chapter 1331

    The physical body of the wind clan is just like this. In the future, Nanfeng will surely use this strong body to sweep over you self conceited and arrogant birds. " Looking at the retreating Phoenix Lingxiang, the south wind said in a cold voice.


    "Is it?" Hearing this, Feng Lingxiang gave a cold voice.


    He was naturally angry, but he understood that killing Nanfeng was the best way for him to express his anger.


    As the flame swept, the shadow of the Phoenix appeared. The flame on Feng Lingxiang''s body was even more red. In the invisible sound of the Phoenix, Feng Lingxiang rolled out. The wings of the Phoenix incited, and the power of countless flames turned into the shape of Phoenix wings and went down toward the south wind.


    "The magic power of the Phoenix, the Phoenix shows its wings!"


    His eyes burst out, and his killing intention was in the air. Feng Lingxiang suddenly drank. The wings of those flaming Phoenix suddenly closed and condensed to form huge wings. When they spread out, they were like the abyss between the two sky drops, which were suppressed.


    On this pair of spread wings, the red flame seems to have reached the extreme of flame, and will burn up the south wind in an instant.


    "Well! Still belittle my south wind, don''t use the power of divine fire See Feng Ling Xiang this move, South breeze disdains to say.


    But, his south wind can''t have what to hide, to Feng clan''s killing intention, absolutely don''t allow him south wind to hold to hide.


    The power of the seven Spirits swept through the world, and the power of Rune turned into endless conflagration.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth!" Let''s have a drink.


    At the same time, the magic fire on Nanfeng''s body blooms and turns into a long dragon, forming the strongest melting pot of heaven and earth.


    "Roar! Holy fire! Strange fire Seeing that Nanfeng was so angry, fenglingxiang was only jealous and roared heavily.


    For Nanfeng has a lot of magic fire, strange fire, Feng Lingxiang naturally understand, but see with his own eyes, he still can''t believe, deeply jealous.


    They were born from fire. They were born with affinity for divine fire and strange fire.


    But the explosion of Nanfeng really hit him, the Phoenix genius.


    Seeing this scene, Shura''s coffin also sighed with emotion, "this boy has several kinds of divine fire and abnormal fire in his body. Is the genius of this era so strong, far back in ancient times?"


    ¡­


    Bear! Under the melting pot of heaven and earth, Feng Lingxiang''s magic power of Feng was directly suppressed without any resistance.


    There is no doubt about this. The melting pot of the south wind is the most powerful magic power in the mixed fire space. It is absolutely the killer of any flame magic power. With the same strength, how can Feng Lingxiang''s flame magic power resist.


    In addition, although the flame power of fenglingxiang explosion is strong, it is far less than Shenhuo and Yihuo.


    Under the suppression, Feng Lingxiang looked gloomy.


    In this way, Feng Lingxiang did not dare to hide anything. The red flame on her body was a little deeper, and the power of Shenhuo was instantly diffused. Moreover, the ultimate power of killing swept across from this magic fire.


    "It turns out that the magic fire accompanying fenglingxiang is Chisha magic fire. No wonder I devour the spirit body, and he can understand Shura killing before me." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    With mixed fire space, Nanfeng can clearly see that it is Chisha Shenhuo.


    The red killing fire is a kind of extreme killing fire. The red fire in the birth and chaos is the leader of the accompanying. It is a kind of killing spirit. Once born, it can step on the way of killing.


    Because Chisha Shenhuo is the extreme, the way of killing is also close to the extreme.


    "If I capture the red killing fire and swallow it, my killing will be closer to Shura. In a few months, I will be able to cultivate the real power of Shura." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "But before again, you have to beat him first, but Feng Lingxiang is definitely not a simple person." Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take the feng people lightly any more." Nanfeng responded.


    ¡­


    Under the red killing fire, Feng Lingxiang''s momentum is exploding, which is about to burst the melting pot of the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, your magic fire, strange fire, will make less wedding clothes for this!" Under the killing and flames, Feng Lingxiang roared. At the same time, the virtual shadow of Feng behind him became more solid.


    In addition, the power of the spirit body also explodes from Feng Lingxiang, which is the red kill spirit body, the spirit body of the ultimate killing.


    "Give Ben less break!"


    Then, the wings of the Phoenix spread again, and there were cracks on the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    "Fenglingxiang, I have said by Nanfeng that you will be the first Phoenix people I will kill." Lingli heaven and earth furnace above, south wind cold sound response.


    Under the power of the seven spirits, chaos and multicolored power gush out, merging the Rune of life and death, and also turning into wings.


    This is the new magic power of life and death wings combined with chaos and colorful power.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth is mixed with chaos and colorful wings. The southerly wind is the strongest force to explode and suppress again.


    Boom!


    Under this situation, the offensive of both sides exploded, the fierce air waves scattered in an instant, and even turned into ripples to impact the void. Under the strong anti earthquake force, Nanfeng and fenglingxiang retreated heavily.


    The corners of their mouths are full of blood."The genius of Fengzu is really extraordinary!" Nanfeng had to sigh.


    With emotion, his eyes are heavy, which is definitely his peak strength, but it is only a half weight collision.


    "Kill


    Because Chisha spirit body and Chisha spirit fire have exploded, Feng Lingxiang has entered his killing combat state. Therefore, Feng Lingxiang will never care about the damage on his body. At this moment, he only has to kill.


    Although it''s not Shura killing, it''s also the ultimate killing of Chisha.


    "Five Zhang gold body!" The south wind whispers, the golden light blooms, and the huge gold body rises.


    When the two forces collide together, the two sides collide again in everything, a magic power from the void, in the extreme between the collision.


    In this collision, the south wind is also gradually entering the extreme state.


    "These two younger generations are extraordinary. It seems that my bet is right this time. No matter which side of them wins, they will definitely help me finish my master''s last will." Looking at the fierce battle between Nanfeng and fenglingxiang, Shura God coffin said with emotion.


    "It''s just that after so many years, the hearts of the Phoenix people are still so arrogant..."


    ¡­


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting, the two men were retreated by the anti earthquake forces again, and at this moment, both of them were fighting to the end.


    "Damn it, it''s so strong!" Feng Lingxiang said coldly.


    At this moment, he didn''t despise Nanfeng any more.


    "Nirvana of Phoenix!"


    The power of spirit body and the power of Chisha Shenhuo merge, and from behind Feng Lingxiang, it turns into the shadow of Feng, and then the Shura killing power around the space rushes into Feng Lingxiang.


    In a flash, Feng Lingxiang''s power was restored to the peak, even more than the previous peak.


    "This is a magic power, comparable to my resurrection and time countercurrent." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng sighed with emotion.


    "If I guess correctly, this is the magic power of the Phoenix family - nine Nirvana!" Longyi grass is also heavily said.

 Chapter 1332

    "Nine times Nirvana!" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    As for the nirvana power of the Phoenix people, who can not know it above Zhou 6.


    Nine times nirvana, every more, blood will change to a higher level, Phoenix blood, has been the strongest in Zhou 6, any ascension is extremely difficult.


    The nine fold Nirvana provides the way of blood evolution for the Phoenix people.


    If the Phoenix can cultivate to the Ninth level, it will be possible to achieve the blood of the chaotic rosefinch.


    However, in addition to ancient times, ancient times, within the Phoenix family, there have been many times when there have been no living beings practicing to nine nirvana.


    And nine times Nirvana the most powerful, or strong resilience.


    One Nirvana can be reborn once in the time of life and death, two Nirvana can be reborn twice Nine times Nirvana can be reborn nine times. If the more nine times, it can be said that there is no power to kill.


    "Longyi grass, how heavy is the nine fold nirvana of fenglingxiang?" Dignified under, south wind also asks a way.


    "In my observation, it should be quadruple." Dragon meaning grass said, "can cultivate four, in the Phoenix family, has been regarded as one of the top talents."


    "Quadruple nirvana, that is to say, he still has three chances to recover to the top." Said the south wind heavily.


    "It''s hard for you to fight this battle. Although you have resurrection and time countercurrent, it will cost your life. Your present state is not suitable for you to use these two magic powers more." Said long Yicao.


    "Then with great strength, let him have no chance to explode nine times nirvana." The south wind said heavily.


    The next moment, the seal of the eternal emperor floats from the top of Nanfeng''s head. Under the power of time, Nanfeng explodes its magic power - time counter current, which is also the peak of instant recovery.


    Feel the south wind this time countercurrent recovery, Feng Lingxiang more greedy.


    "The inheritance of the great emperor is in your hands. It''s a terrible thing!" Feng Lingxiang said coldly.


    ¡­


    "the great emperor!" Hearing Feng Lingxiang''s words, Shura''s coffin shocked again.


    But he knew the age of the great, because the age of the great was even more distant than that of the emperor Shura.


    "This boy is the inheritor of the great emperor..."


    ¡­


    "Well, if you want, use your real strength to get it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "As you wish, Fenghua!"


    In response, Feng Lingxiang directly turned into noumenon.


    The next moment, Nanfeng saw the top creature of Zhou 6 for the first time - Zhenfeng Zhensheng.


    Huge body, covering the void, the natural upper power, as if to swallow the sun, the head has five crowns, but scattered arrogance.


    His feathers are colorful.


    A pair of gold color wings, flashing, gorgeous bloom, virtually has a pleasant sound.


    A pair of claws is the claw of the dragon.


    "Zhenfeng is not a creature born of heaven and earth. Like a real dragon, it is born with the power of heaven and earth." Nanfeng said with emotion, "but, after all, it''s just my stepping stone."


    Between the eyes, on the five Zhang gold body, the purple gold diffuses, and the immortal power comes out. When the immortal power is poured on wuzhangjin, wuzhangjin will boom and grow.


    Roar! In the invisible roar, five Zhang gold body suddenly grew into six Zhang.


    "Six Zhang gold body, originally your boy''s bottom card is this." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "Longyicao, two years of cultivation in the space of the great emperor, is not to say that I have not only achieved but also consolidated my six Zhang body." Said Nanfeng.


    At the time of communicating with longyicao, all the strength of Nanfeng has been concentrated on liuzhangjin.


    concentrate all the strength, and Nanfeng naturally wants to win or lose in one move.


    Nintendo Nirvana really brought him a lot of pressure. His strength was not far beyond Feng Lingxiang. It was bad for him to delay the battle. At this time, Nintendo Nirvana was really better than his resurrection and time mud.


    He has to kill with one blow.


    Under the six Zhang gold body, the power of the seven spirit bodies is fused in front of the chest, and the combination is immortal, evolving into a light beam.


    "The light that will not be extinguished


    It''s like the light of the dragon and the Phoenix in the storm.


    It''s a south wind strike.


    Seeing the move of Nanfeng, Feng Lingxiang feels the threat of death. Even if he is a real Phoenix, the immortal light on the beam of light contrasts with the destruction of nature.


    However, he is confident, especially in the state of quadruple nirvana, all his strength is quadruple extreme.


    "Chisha, Nirvana


    In the roar, Feng Lingxiang''s wings incited him, and the four shadows of real Phoenix came out of his body, forming four flames, integrating all his strength, and turning into four patterns.


    With the combination of the four lines, the body of Phoenix is also integrated, and collides with the immortal light of the south wind.


    The next moment, the space of Shura''s coffin is just flooded and impacted by the violent air waves and explosive forces. Had it not been for the hard space in the coffin, the space would have collapsed completely.In the fury of the storm, we can see two huge shadows bumping into each other. They are the body of Phoenix and the body of Nanfeng.


    I don''t know how long this situation lasted.


    And they were exhausted again.


    "It''s time." South wind heart cold sound, six Zhang gold body, two giant shadow emerge.


    A closer look, it is the shadow of two giant trees.


    This is the tree of nothingness and the tree of saints on Nanfeng.


    The void tree can accept the infinite power of the way of heaven. For such a long time, the stored power of the way of heaven is enough to make the south wind explode once more. The Rensheng tree can enhance the south wind in an all-round way, just like the Zhongshi battle environment.


    At this time, the south wind is also in the middle of the battle.


    This moment is the strongest force of the south wind.


    "How could it be?" Seeing that the south wind was so strong, Feng Lingxiang was really shocked.


    And the moment he was shocked, fear grew.


    Because at this time, his last card is burning blood essence.


    But he clearly felt that even if he burned all the blood essence, it was impossible to resist the south wind. Under the two big trees, the south wind exceeded his original limit.


    In his intelligence, it is not said that Nanfeng owns these two trees.


    His nine nirvana, want to burst, must have a breath, and south wind this move down, he will die.


    "I didn''t expect you to use the power of these two trees now." Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "In the world of martial arts, the card must be wireless." Said Nanfeng.


    "So you have other cards." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    After the instant explosion, the south wind will not give Feng Lingxiang any chance. All the strength will be poured into the immortal light, and the battle will be ended in the strong explosion.


    "I admit defeat, master Shura coffin. I admit defeat in this contest!"

 Chapter 1333

    Under the strong immortal light, Feng Lingxiang felt the fear, the real fear of death, so he chose to admit defeat. If he doesn''t admit defeat, he will die. In other cases, it''s useless for him to admit defeat, but it''s different here. Shura''s coffin is on the side.


    As Feng Lingxiang thought, as soon as he called to admit defeat, the blood shadow of Shura''s coffin immediately moved. In other words, Shura''s coffin was already ready. For Shura coffin, he just wanted to find a helper, and he was above the angle of the demons. Nanfeng and fenglingxiang were both geniuses. In his eyes, they were both strong opponents of the demons in the future, so he could not let either of them die.


    Under the killing power of Shura, the south wind is stopped.


    "It seems that we can''t kill it." Said long Yicao.


    "There''s no way. I can''t disobey Shura''s coffin here." Nanfeng is also unwilling to say.


    ¡­


    However, Nanfeng asked for the coffin of Shura, "master, can''t this be regarded as the battle of life and death between him and me?"


    "There may be a life and death feud between you two, but from my point of view, it is impossible for you to fall here. After all, I brought you in." Said the coffin of Shura.


    "If you lose this battle, I will do the same."


    "Master, I see." South wind responded.


    Today, it is impossible for him to cut the Phoenix.


    "Nanfeng, I don''t want to remember what happened today. Next, you will face the endless pursuit of our Feng clan, especially the emperor''s faction." Hold your body, Feng Lingxiang said.


    "Next time, you will die." The south wind said coldly.


    "It''s really bad for you to let Feng Lingxiang go, because your three seasons will be exposed." Said long Yicao.


    "There''s no way. I can''t kill him!" Nanfeng said helplessly.


    ¡­


    "You failed. Next, I''ll send you out. I hope you won''t tell me what happened here." Shura God coffin said to Feng Lingxiang.


    "I understand Feng Lingxiang nodded.


    However, what Feng Lingxiang thought, only he knew.


    The next moment, the killing power of Shura coffin swept Feng Lingxiang out.


    "Master, I don''t think he will tell the story here." After Feng Lingxiang left, Nanfeng said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. He won''t tell us anything here or everything you have here." Seeing the worried and unhappy south wind, Shura''s coffin said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "Just now, I have erased all his memories here. If I want to recover, only he can cultivate himself to the highest holy land, or some old people in the quasi imperial realm can help him." The coffin of Shura explained.


    "I see!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was immediately excited.


    Feng Lingxiang''s memory here has been erased, which definitely eliminates some hidden dangers for him.


    ¡­


    "Master, what do you need to do next?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Help me thoroughly refine the body and power of the corpse blood devil emperor under the seal array." The coffin of Shura said, "this seal array is used up by my master and transformed into the body of the emperor.


    "The purpose is to continuously refine and sacrifice the demon emperor of the corpse blood demon clan until all his powers die out completely!"


    "In this era, there is only one last step to go. I have prepared the last Shura killing power for this, but I still lack it."


    "Master, what is lacking?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "What is lacking is a force that can control this seal array." Said the coffin of Shura.


    "This array was transformed by my master, and it originally retained the master''s will, but after countless hours, it was completely exhausted in order to cultivate and sacrifice the demon emperor."


    "Although I can control it, I must gather all my strength to make the final attack on the residual power of the devil emperor. Therefore, I need your help to stabilize my will to become this seal array for the time being."


    "It seems nothing, but it is very important for the final sacrifice!"


    "I know. All I have to do is to make this array a willful array, which can completely provide power for my predecessors." Said Nanfeng.


    "Smart!" Shura God coffin road.


    "But master, after all, this is the array developed by the master of the imperial realm. As a descendant of the imperial realm, can I control it?" Nanfeng is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, my master has expected this, so he left a force at the beginning." Shura coffin said, blood hand turned, a group of blood power appeared.


    Seeing this group of bloody power, Nanfeng can clearly feel that it is a group of original power, and a group of refined original power.


    "This is my master''s original power. You can refine it directly. If you feel this power, you will be recognized." Said the coffin of Shura.


    "That''s right. It''s another source of strength." Nanfeng said excitedly.¡­


    After that, Nanfeng refining group''s original strength, strength and realm naturally improved.


    Then, he went to the core of the array and released the power belonging to the Shura Heavenly Emperor. The array was directly integrated with him, and he was in charge of the seal array derived from the Shura Heavenly Emperor.


    At this time, he saw everything in the array.


    Roar! Endless roar, dark and bloody evil gas surging, which contains cold erosion of corpse gas, a little feel, the south wind is just like a boundless hell.


    Among them, a huge, rotten figure stood.


    This figure spreads the most powerful power of the devil. Nanfeng has a feeling. If it wasn''t for this array, with this power alone, Nanfeng would be gone.


    There is no doubt that this figure is the devil.


    However, Nanfeng could also feel that the evil emperor was strong outside but strong in the middle. His evil body was just a body, and there was little power left.


    "Concentrate the power of the array, gather on me!" At this time, the sound of suloshin''s coffin sounded.


    "I see, master!"


    After that, the south wind gathered the strength of the whole seal array.


    At this time, the two Shura coffins merge and turn into bloody figures, merging all the power of the array.


    The next moment, Shura''s coffin turns into Shura''s blood blade. Through the array, it cuts directly at the giant shadow. At the same time, the seal array moves autonomously and evolves a thick, killing blood chain to entangle the body of the demon emperor.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the demon emperor also woke up, raised his head to the sky and roared. His rotten eyes burst into angry light. All his strength gathered in his chest, turned into fist shadow, and resisted Shura''s blood blade.


    "Shura Tiandi, you have fallen. Now you want to use a incomplete array to wipe out this emperor. It''s just wishful thinking." The devil roared.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the two sides'' offensives collided fiercely under the seal array.

 Chapter 1334

    Boom boom!


    Nanfeng in the array looked at such a fierce collision. He thought it would be a close contest, but the result was far beyond his expectation.


    The Shura blood blade derived from Shura''s coffin is invincible. At the moment of touch, the power to crush the evil emperor, which destroys the decay of Gula, suddenly falls down and directly cuts the body of the evil emperor in half.


    Then, those chains of blood color directly tore the body of the demon emperor into powder.


    It can be said that the body of the emperor can not be destroyed by the power of the same realm, but the demon emperor has been sacrificed to countless times by this array, and his body is just like dead wood.


    "Demon emperor, you are like a dead tree. How can you resist the power of the way of heaven and Shura that our Lord has used?" Cut off the body of the devil emperor, Shura said coldly.


    Next, as long as you defeat the spirit of the devil emperor, everything will be done.


    "Roar!" Hearing the words of Shura''s coffin, the spirit of the devil emperor was not willing to roar.


    But the fact is that, after being sealed by this array for countless years, even if he was an emperor, he had no combat power. Besides, he had suffered a heavy blow when he fought with Shura Tiandi.


    "Death With a roar from Shura''s coffin, Shura''s blood blade turns and cuts to the spirit of the demon emperor. The promise of guarding the demon emperor for countless years is finally coming to an end. The most important thing is that the death of a demon emperor is definitely the elimination of chaos for Zhou 6.


    It can be imagined that if the demon emperor gets out of trouble, what kind of consequences will be caused to Zhou 6 in this era without an emperor.


    "Roar! It''s impossible to kill the emperor! "


    The devil emperor''s soul roared. He could not sit and wait to die. He gathered all his remaining strength and touched Shura''s blood blade.


    However, this is definitely a strike with an egg, because even he can feel the south wind. At this time, the power of the spirit of the devil emperor and the power of Shura''s blood blade are not on the same level.


    "Unexpectedly, I was lucky to see a demon emperor fall in the imperial territory." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    However, at this moment, the hair on his body suddenly stood up, an invisible but extremely strong danger permeated his whole body, which was his feeling of space.


    As a reminder of his space, Nanfeng absolutely believed that, immediately, Nanfeng was extremely vigilant, and he directly exploded six Zhang gold body, integrated all the forces to form the strongest defense.


    "The devil takes the house!" At this time, the devil''s soul gave a violent drink.


    Boom!


    When the devil emperor suddenly drank down, the whole array was full of wind and clouds. The evil spirit and strong corpse spirit soared into the sky. The whole huge array was shaking, as if it was going to break the seal array.


    The spirit of the devil emperor turned into a small light in an instant. It passed the Shura blood blade and the seal array, and came straight to the south wind.


    "Give up!" See this scene, the south wind heavily, fear directly breeding in the heart.


    At this moment, he finally understood where the danger came from.


    He quickly mobilized the strength of the seal array to resist. However, the light seems to have been completely unstopped by the array power, and instantly arrived in front of the south wind.


    "Damn it Shura God coffin coldly said, he really didn''t expect that the devil emperor had such a move. Although I don''t know what will happen after the demon emperor takes over, the south wind must have fallen.


    This is not allowed by his Shura coffin.


    As an artifact, the strong one who reaches the power of the Empire has a great responsibility in his heart. He brought the south wind, so he is not allowed to fall under his own eyes.


    Besides, Nanfeng''s talent made him value it very much.


    However, it''s a little too late. The magic emperor''s move is too unexpected.


    In the process of light blooming, the light of the magic emperor suddenly disappeared into the south wind to know the sea, and the south wind had no power in any place.


    No matter how weak the emperor is, no emperor can resist it.


    "I really can''t believe that one day, the emperor will be able to survive like this and take away one of the six creatures of Zhou." Not into the south wind mind, the devil emperor is unwilling to say.


    "That''s how I fell." Nanfeng is not willing to say.


    But the change is sudden.


    At this moment, the mysterious axe that hasn''t been moved for a long time is smart. It releases its power and directly repels the spirit power of the devil emperor from the body of Nanfeng.


    "How could it be?" The devil roared his soul.


    "Mysterious axe!" There is a heavy south wind, innocent heart.


    Once again, the mysterious axe saved him. "It seems that the mysterious axe really restrained the demons. Whenever I was about to be taken away, it would release the power I couldn''t feel."


    Seeing such a scene, Shura''s coffin was a little silly.


    An emperor resisted a demon emperor. Even if the demon emperor was weak, it was impossible.


    But this is not a good time.


    After this move, the devil''s soul became weaker.


    Shura''s blood blade condenses again. When the blood light blooms, everything will be calm again. Within the array, the evil Qi and corpse Qi will disappear quickly.


    "Hoo Feel all this is true, Shura coffin is a long breath said.


    My promise to my master for many years has finally been fulfilled.At this time, Nanfeng also breathed a deep breath, this last refining sacrifice, he is more dangerous, such as no mysterious axe, he is now a devil.


    The Shura power in the seal array comes out again and turns into a blood chain to remove the remaining evil Qi and corpse Qi.


    Later, Shura''s coffin looked at Nanfeng. He was very curious about the power in Nanfeng''s body, which could repel the capture of the demon emperor.


    But Nanfeng was in a bit of a dilemma, and Shura''s coffin didn''t ask. After all, it was Nanfeng''s secret, but he said with emotion, "it seems that choosing you is the right choice."


    "Otherwise, the consequences of this sacrifice are really unexpected."


    "Master, then this demon emperor, even if completely eliminated." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally." The coffin of Shura said, "it''s worthwhile to eliminate this demon emperor after countless times. It''s just a pity that my Lord has fallen."


    The coffin of Shura was silent, and his bloody eyes didn''t know where to look, but he was missing the emperor of Shura.


    "Those ancient emperors are really worthy of admiration. Without them, the four continents would have disappeared." Longyi grass is also said with emotion.


    ¡­


    "Next, I''ll give you what my lord left behind." The God coffin of Shura said, "in fact, you should have been handed down by our Lord, but this is really for the descendants of Shura."


    "I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "What the master said didn''t work. I''m very lucky to be able to get something from the master of Shura Tiandi." Said Nanfeng.


    "There is no other extravagance."


    "What''s more, it''s the bounden duty of any creature to meet the demons."


    "Younger generation, you are more and more appreciated by me. Your talent and your mind may be able to break the shackles of this era." Said the coffin of Shura.


    The next moment, in the gathering power and seal array of Shura coffin, two blood colored light groups appear and appear in front of Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1335

    The bloody light receded, a real bloody blade and a bloody book.


    "Master, what is this?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The bloody blade is the iron of Shura. It''s a stone of heaven and earth. It was forged into Shura Tiandao, the accompanying weapon of our Lord." Shura God coffin with Miss said.


    "Shura Tiandao is as close as brother to me. At the beginning, I developed the seal array with my master. What I left was the iron of Shura. It was something he entrusted to me. I hope I can help find a good master."


    "In addition, this Shura iron can be said to be a divine thing, born with Shura killing, and can be integrated into any weapon."


    "The iron of Shura!" The south wind said heavily.


    He got another thing from heaven and earth.


    "What weapon are you using, ancient seal?" Asked the coffin of Shura.


    "Master, younger generation are more used to making knives." The South breeze laughs a way, the palm reverses, iron positive knife appears.


    "Oh, with the sword, it seems that you''ve got a lot of adventures." Shura God coffin recognized Tiezheng Dao as Nanfeng''s accompanying weapon at a glance. He was a little surprised and said that, after all, accompanying weapons are generally holy, and the emperor will have them.


    "Lucky to get the things of heaven and earth, and merge them into my sword." Said Nanfeng.


    "Your sword contains a strong force of justice. Coupled with your performance, you must be a just man and have space to swallow. In the future, Shura''s killing will surely be a success. It''s also the most appropriate to give you the iron of Shura." Said the coffin of Shura.


    "Thank you, master." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "You''re a companion weapon. I''ll help you to merge. It''s much easier."


    Then, under the power of Shura''s coffin, Shura''s iron merged into tiezhengdao. In this way, the power of justice and Shura''s killing power coexist in the south wind iron sword.


    "It seems that next, I can''t call you tiezhengdao. You should change your name to tiexuezhengdao." Nanfeng said to daoqiling.


    "Master, I''m stronger again." Iron blood is knife spirit excited to say.


    It''s a big chance that a weapon can fuse one thing of heaven and earth. How can we not be excited when the iron blood sword merges two things? In essence, the iron blood sword is more and more accompanied by weapons.


    "Well, with my realm, practice well!" South wind is also excited to say.


    ¡­


    "In this book of blood color, it is recorded that our Lord''s Shura eight forms, each of which is one of the strongest sabres for Shura''s killing. If you succeed in practicing the eight forms, it means that your Shura''s killing has reached the limit. The combination of the eight forms will be the strongest killing move on these four continents." The coffin of Shura continued.


    "Eight forms of Shura!" The south wind said heavily.


    Just listening to the coffin of Shura, he could feel the strength of this skill.


    ¡­


    "Master, what are you going to do next?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, it''s back to the Shura clan." The God coffin of Shura said, "over the years, I have expended too much power, and it has hurt the origin. I must return to the ancestral place of Shura to repair."


    "Moreover, I must take back the inheritance of my Lord."


    "I hope to meet you again." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, your talent and aptitude are destined to make you a strong man. I''m looking forward to that day, and I''m looking forward to another strong man on the top of Zhou 6." Said the coffin of Shura.


    "The younger generation must work hard." South wind nods.


    "One more thing, when you practice the eight forms of Shura, come to the Shura family. Only in the ancestral land of Shura can the eight forms be integrated." Said the coffin of Shura.


    "Thank you for your advice." South wind nods.


    The next moment, the blood hand of Shura''s coffin reverses, and a piece of blood jade appears and hands it to Nanfeng.


    "This is my strength gathering. In the future, if you are in danger and crush this blood jade, as long as you are still on the four continents, I can feel your position. Even if I may not be able to come, I will let the strong people of Shura go." Said the coffin of Shura.


    "It''s a reward for your help this time, and it''s also a good relationship with you, the most powerful person in the future."


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    He won''t refuse such a good thing. The Shura clan is absolutely comparable to the Phoenix clan. Any force will definitely give face.


    "Well, we''ll meet again. Where do you want me to send you?" Immediately, the God coffin of Shura said.


    "Stay away from the outside area." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    In the corpse nest, as Feng Lingxiang''s memory is erased, Qing Yumen, the strong one of the black flame Phoenix clan, is more curious.


    However, they just can''t find any way to enter the sealed place.


    Another thing is that Fengyu''s death has been known by the family of Heiyan Huofeng. In the whole river of corpse blood, almost all of them are wuzhe of Heiyan Huofeng, looking for the murderer.


    Many of them are in a panic, and some of them suffer for no reason.


    ¡­For this, Nanfeng just know nothing, know, also won''t care, at the moment he, in already far away from corpse blood devil land area, he, is in a remote woods.


    Next, he will be closed for a long time, until the official selection of Nanwu hall begins.


    There is still more than half a year to go before the selection.


    "You don''t plan to tell linghushan that you have left?" Said long Yicao.


    "There should be a lot of strong people in qingyuemen around her now. It''s hard to say. I just hope she doesn''t think I''m falling." Said Nanfeng.


    "But I hope others think I''ve fallen."


    "Longyicao, next I will enter the closed door, and the time is up to you. I must not miss the selection of Nanwu hall." Then the south wind said.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t dare to make any mistakes in such a big event. I''ll shut up at ease." Said long Yicao.


    Then, the south wind entered the phagocytic space.


    There are three purposes for this closure.


    First of all, the cultivation of Shura killing and Shura eight movements is naturally to be closed in the phagocytic space. The second is the cultivation of the realm. He is not backward in everything when he meets those talents. That is the realm. The later he goes, the more difficult it is to challenge the higher level. Nanfeng has to race against time to raise the realm.


    There''s no justice in the fight.


    Then there is the way of casting.


    If he doesn''t improve the level of casting, he will not have a deeper understanding of Rune. In the next time, he must improve his casting level to the level of half step saint.


    After the selection of Nanwu hall, we must find a way to break through the saint level caster.


    Otherwise, with the improvement of the realm, his understanding of Rune will not keep up.


    After swallowing the space and sitting down, the south wind adjusted to the most perfect state and began to enter a closed state.


    "Next, let''s observe the first form of Shura eight forms first." Nanfeng said in his heart that his mind had gone into the blood volume.

 Chapter 1336

    This book of blood color should be derived from the powerful supernatural power of Shura Tiandi, just to integrate all the eight forms of Shura''s mental cultivation and experience into it.


    After the entrance of the mind, Nanfeng could clearly feel that there were nine pages in the bloody volume, and they were arranged one after another. Nanfeng''s idea can only be included in the first page of the book.


    "There are eight styles of Shura. The first eight pages of the book should be each copy of Shura. The God coffin of Shura said that after Shura, there are eight styles in one. The ninth page of the book should be eight styles in one." Nanfeng thought.


    But at this time, Nanfeng''s idea can only be included in the first page of the book. Obviously, only after he has successfully practiced the first style and deeply understood it, can he understand the next style.


    "In this case, the Shura eight moves should be a series of magic moves. The latter move is based on the former move." Nanfeng said to himself, "let''s see the first move first."


    Boom! Before entering the first page, Nanfeng trembled all over, and his mind had entered a bloody space.


    In the bloody space, there is only endless killing power of Shura, just like the surging sea. Of course, it''s not real, it''s just an image in the first page of the book.


    Over the sky, a bloody sky appears, that day, it seems not very complete, in the slow formation. Below, is the bloody land emerging, also not very complete in slowly forming.


    "Bloody sky, bloody land!" Invisibly, Nanfeng said with slight feeling.


    He could feel that the first form of Shura had something to do with the incomplete heaven and the incomplete earth.


    With the surge of blood, a huge bloody shadow appeared. Seeing the huge bloody shadow, Nanfeng had only one feeling. The source of Shura''s killing in heaven and earth, and all Shura''s killing power came from the huge bloody shadow.


    Blood color giant shadow with a move, a blood color big knife is grasped. Then the bloody giant shadow dances with his sword. Every sword is the essence of heaven and earth. It is ever-changing. For the first time, Nanfeng is intoxicated with it.


    However, indulging in it does not mean that the south wind has an understanding.


    However, Nanfeng can detect that the power of the bloody sword is obviously enhanced with each dance, and the enhanced power comes from the sky above and the earth below.


    The power of bloody dagger is increasing, and the power of heaven and earth will naturally weaken.


    If the power is weakened, the incomplete heaven and earth will not continue to form.


    Moreover, with the increase of the number of times of dancing the sword, the heaven and earth are weakening and retreating.


    What''s more terrible is that this degree is getting faster and faster. At a certain extreme, heaven and earth collapse and smash completely, and the power of heaven and earth has been concentrated on the bloody sword.


    At this moment, the bloody giant shadow wielded the bloody sword and cut the strongest one.


    After the fall, the heaven and earth completely collapsed, and darkness appeared in the blood, which was the scene of darkness after the destruction of heaven and earth. If heaven and earth are destroyed, everything will be destroyed naturally. With the extreme killing power of Shura, the destruction will be more complete.


    After this cut, heaven and earth are no longer there, but you are the only one.


    The south wind is sluggish, immersed in the power of this cut for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took for Nanfeng to react. He couldn''t help but sigh and say, "such a destructive and overbearing move, how powerful it should be!"


    "Shura''s eight styles are worthy of the extreme of killing. Where they pass, everything will be destroyed, only killing will be left!"


    When the bloody shadow retreated, four characters appeared in the south wind.


    Earth forbids heaven!


    Seeing these four words, Nanfeng was a little dull again, because he was shocked and awed by these four words.


    "The earth is forbidden, the heaven is destroyed, and the heaven and the earth are destroyed. Only such a name can be worthy of this cut." Constantly emerge these four words, south wind heavily said.


    "The first form of Shura eight forms - earth forbidding and heaven cutting!"


    When Nanfeng''s mind retreated, the first page of the book faded away, and there was no first page since then.


    "It seems that the power in the first page is only enough to develop once and for all Nanfeng said, "if you want to come, it''s the same behind."


    "Fortunately, I have extraordinary memory, and I use space to depict the scene. Even if the first page disappears, I can continue to understand it according to the memory and the derived scene."


    Then, the south wind idea was integrated into the swallowing space and the swallowing Rune for deep cultivation.


    If you want to cultivate the strong power of forbidding heaven and earth, the most basic requirement is that Nanfeng should cultivate the real killing power of Shura.


    In the phagocytic space, he has derived the power of killing and the dark from the phagocytic power.


    Shura killing, can be said to be the ultimate strength of killing and the dark.


    So the south wind comes from the killing and the dark.


    Turn into a devouring spirit and release the devouring space. Nanfeng is in two blood seas, one is killing blood sea, the other is cangming blood sea. When he combined these two forces to form another extreme, it would be the Shura he wanted.


    This requires concentration and deep experience.This experience is two months.


    At a certain moment, the two blood seas derived from Nanfeng''s whole body are shrinking, condensing and splitting, forming the form of Yin Yang and eight trigrams, and finally disappearing into Nanfeng''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, the killing of Nanfeng and the transformation of cangmingsheng entered an extreme.


    This extreme, like the killing power in Shura''s coffin, is Shura''s killing.


    There is no doubt that the south wind at this time understood the Shura killing, the real Shura killing.


    To be able to understand it is naturally due to Nanfeng''s own talent and devouring space. But the most important reason why we can understand this extreme killing in such a short period of two months is because of the understanding in Shura''s coffin.


    Eyes open, blood pupil more profound, pure killing but in the invisible revealed some clarity.


    "The real road building and killing, I finally understand the cultivation of the road." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    The next moment, the south wind war stood up, iron is blood knife out of the moment, waving up.


    as like as two peas, the southern style is exactly the same as the local banning of heaven.


    but it is as like as two peas of blood and the form of the swing is exactly the same as that of the blood, but it is not a thing at all.


    It''s obvious that the southern wind doesn''t understand the earth''s prohibition and heaven''s cutting.


    It''s not surprising. What kind of a cut is that? Even if Nanfeng looks at it again, it''s impossible to have too much understanding.


    "It seems that the next step is to constantly hone this cut." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, the south wind is constantly dancing in the devouring space.


    In addition, he separated the two shadows and let them fight against each other, observing and looking for their own defects.


    In this kind of cultivation, two months passed.


    It''s really that sentence: there is no time for cultivation.

 Chapter 1337

    For four months, Nanfeng spent the killing power of Shura and the first movement of Shura.


    And the next time, it''s time to improve the level of caster.


    With tie Zheng Xue Dao as a companion weapon, and also a companion weapon integrating two things of heaven and earth, Nanfeng doesn''t need a casting tool. However, if you want to understand the profound power of rune, you must have a high level of caster.


    Otherwise, when his realm is further improved, the power of Rune will be like chicken ribs. At that time, the power of his spirit body will be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, Nanfeng''s cultivation of Dao power, the most basic and the most important, comes from the treasure of chaos.


    However, chaos Scripture attaches great importance to the cultivation of runes. Otherwise, Nanfeng can''t have a deeper understanding of Daodao and become the most powerful, which is just an empty word.


    Therefore, even if the south wind has been accompanied by weapons, in terms of casting, he must not fall.


    What''s more, he has no real power of his own like Nanfeng, and the caster can definitely bring him rich harvest of resources.


    ¡­


    A long time ago, Nanfeng''s casting level had reached half step Saint level, but there was still a certain distance between Nanfeng''s casting level and ultimate half step Saint level, and between Nanfeng''s casting level and real saint level casters.


    During this period of time, Nanfeng has been neglecting the caster because of its focus on the improvement of the realm.


    Now, his realm is not equal to the power of rune, which makes him pay attention to the cultivation of Rune.


    Nanfeng estimated that the Rune of the limit half step holy pole could make him equal to the realm of the middle emperor at most. Therefore, before breaking through the upper emperor, he must try his best to reach the realm of the saint level caster.


    Otherwise, it will affect him to challenge.


    Of course, what he wants now is to upgrade to the ultimate half step Saint level.


    To raise the level of the caster, the south wind naturally enters the mixed fire space, and prepares everything for the caster.


    From the chaos Scripture, Nanfeng found the way of practice of the ultimate half step Saint level caster.


    The saint level caster is definitely a watershed of the caster.


    Because the saint level caster casts utensils with the help of the power of heaven and earth. He casts successful weapons. What is saint? It contains the power of heaven and earth, and can cultivate independently to a certain extent.


    Moreover, as soon as the sacred vessel is cast, there is wisdom.


    Of course, if the caster does it intentionally, it''s another story.


    Therefore, the essence of a saint level caster is his understanding of the way of heaven and earth.


    That''s why, no matter how talented the creatures are, they will not be able to become Saint level casters until they reach Huangjing, because only those who are martial in Huangjing can really touch the way of heaven and the way of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, it also shows that the martial arts and casting tools are inseparable.


    Nanfeng is the middle emperor and has a treasure of chaos. On the basis of the half step Saint level, it is absolutely not difficult to upgrade to the ultimate half step Saint level. Nanfeng also has absolute confidence.


    Take off the coat, leakage that strong body, south wind soon began casting.


    Casting is not only understanding, but also understanding in practice.


    ¡­


    When the south wind closed, the whole talent of Outland and central region reached the peak of the battle, naturally in order to compete for selection posts.


    And even if the selection is on the top, those holy forces are not less enthusiastic about the pursuit of Nanfeng. On the contrary, they are more enthusiastic. The inheritance of the greatest emperor of ancient times is too tempting, especially in this era without an emperor.


    It''s just a pity that even the emperor can''t find the south wind in the closed space.


    It is doomed that they will not see Nanfeng before the real selection of Nanwu hall begins.


    Among these forces, there is a force that will kill Nanfeng, and that is the Phoenix people.


    This Phoenix life is the person sent by fenglingtian, the emperor of the Phoenix family.


    Knowing that Nanfeng is not dead, and has seven spirits, she once entered the realm of rebellion against heaven, especially after she was passed on by the great emperor, fenglingtian can''t sit still.


    Because to be fair, Nanfeng''s talent is above the Phoenix emperor.


    Moreover, Nanfeng''s original strength, he knew that only a few years later, Nanfeng had grown so strong that he felt the terrible, invisible and strong threat.


    In addition, the blood in Wuyang has been regarded as his own by fenglingtian. Who wants to take Wuyang, fenglingtian is not allowed. At least, before he gets the blood of Wuyang, it is absolutely not allowed.


    It''s not just the Feng clan that has a strong intention of killing Nanfeng.


    There is another force.


    , as like as two peas in the black robe, if the south wind sees them, he will be able to recognize them as they are those of Shen Wu.


    Obviously, it''s the evil spirit class.


    After this force, there is another mysterious force. However, this mysterious force is not to kill Nanfeng, but to fight against the evil spirit and protect Nanfeng.In a word, under the selection of Nanwu temple, except for the top forces and ancient tribes in the inner region, there were many ups and downs everywhere.


    And above the surging winds and clouds, more or less, are inseparable from the word south wind.


    It''s also lucky that Nanfeng didn''t get the things from Shura Tiandi, otherwise, the storm would be more crazy.


    As the competition continues, Nanfeng is constantly improving her casting skills, and time is running out. It''s only a few days before the date of selection.


    Longyi grass wakes the south wind from the casting state.


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally raised the casting level to the limit of half step Saint level. His understanding of the runes went a step further, and the seven runes improved at the same time, which enhanced his leapfrog challenge to a certain extent.


    Because of the rise of casting, the realm of Nanfeng naturally rises.


    This time the closure, the south wind is absolutely all the ascension.


    "Yes, great progress!" Said long Yicao.


    "All the preparation is for the selection of Nanwu temple. This time, I must be the core disciple of Nanwu temple. Otherwise, I can''t do anything here, unless I have the strength of a great sage." The south wind said heavily.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If you can''t become the core disciple of Nanwu temple, there will be no genius." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "And I also believe that after this selection, your boy''s name will really ring the whole South Africa 6."


    "Longyicao, I''ll lend you some good advice." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, from the mixed fire space, it''s time to go to the South without Hall.


    Just at this time, Nanfeng heard the voice of mamlo.


    ¡­


    "Momanluo, you''ve been closed for so long in Shenfu. You''ve come out at last." Nanfeng said, and let out the devil.


    And after seeing the magic man Luo at this time, the south wind is a little dull, because the magic man Luo at this moment is very charming, a kind of extreme charm.

 Chapter 1338

    At this moment, the one in front of Nanfeng is no longer the devil filled, a bit sloppy, wrapped in rotten clothes, but the figure can still see.


    But wearing a black leather skirt, hook out of the devil''s body, a pair of dark black pupils, charming infinite, a face, more delicate, can only be described by the sinking fish and falling geese.


    The slightest evil spirit, combined with this charm, a smile at a glance, can capture people''s soul.


    She is a noble and outstanding girl. Lianjunyi and murongqing are the best that Nanfeng has ever seen, and both of them are powerful, but they are not as good as momanluo at the moment.


    At this time, even if Nanfeng''s mind is firm, when he sees such a magic manluo, his heart will change, and a male hormonal impulse will sweep out.


    Fortunately, under the power of space, he eliminated the impulse and calmed down.


    "Cluck!" Looking at the south wind like this, magic man Luo Wansheng charming smile.


    "Momanluo, what changes have you made? How can you have such changes? If you didn''t restrain yourself, I think I would have put you in the right place." Then, Nanfeng said jokingly.


    "Well, I can''t wait for it." Hear the South breeze this joke words, the evil man Luo charming meaning is more heavy, close to South breeze to say.


    "Well, you win." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    ¡­


    At this moment, she is the real one. She has been sealed for countless years. She has lost too much strength, too much original temperament and even the origin of life.


    After the closure of Shenfu, she completely recovered and everything went back to before being sealed.


    The evil Qi in her body, because it is cultivated in divine power, can be completely recovered by herself. If it is not for her high level and strength, she can''t see it at all.


    "Magic man Luo, so your present strength, in what realm?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "One star to the emperor!" "The magic power in Shenfu not only makes me recover, but also makes me break through and reach the upper emperor directly," he said


    "Superior emperor, divine power is divine power!" South wind sighs.


    If it is possible, Nanfeng also wants to bathe in divine power and break through quickly, but he can''t or can''t do that. He doesn''t need to feel anything. As long as he has great energy, he can break through and improve himself.


    If he continuously absorbs the divine power to make a breakthrough, there will be only one consequence: he will explode and die.


    "I really envy you things of heaven and earth. I don''t need to understand them." Nanfeng said again.


    "There are both good and bad. Although we can reach a high level without understanding, we can''t be the most powerful, because the level we can reach is also stipulated." Said mamlo.


    "Although you must understand by yourself, once you understand your own way, you can lead to the road to the supreme power."


    "Besides, it''s nothing for me. When Mu Yihan closes up and accepts her father''s inheritance, she can go directly to the holy land."


    "There''s no way to do that. Mu Yihan is the daughter of Shenjun. If she hadn''t been hurt and experienced rebirth, she would have been a divine realm all her life." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Then, the south wind turned into an hour scene, and began to inquire about the location of the selection of Nanwu hall.


    This time, he asked momenro to help him, and he was called momenro''s younger brother. After all, a child''s strong performance will attract the attention of some warriors.


    The south wind also makes the magic man covered with a veil, otherwise with the beauty and temperament of the magic man now, it will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Around is so, or attracted some of the apprentices, but the strength of the magic man Luo, also can only let these apprentices in vain.


    It''s easy to inquire about such things as the selection place of Nanwu hall.


    A month later, the selection of Zhongyu and Waiyu was carried out in the third capital.


    Fengdu is the channel between Zhou 6 and the demons.


    There are many channels between Zhou 6 and the demons, but there are 16 channels for the demons to enter Zhou 6. These 16 channels are guarded by the powerful forces of the six continents.


    Of course, the forces of the two groups are not necessarily the strongest in Zhou 6. For example, the dragon and Phoenix groups are definitely not weaker than any other race, but they do not guard the passage.


    When the dragon clan was at its peak, it guarded a channel, but since its decline, it has retired and no longer guarded it.


    It is the third Fengdu that Nanwu Temple guards.


    This time, the selection is being carried out in the third capital.


    Although Fengdu passageways are now sealed by the power of heaven and earth, these passageways can still accommodate the free passage of the creatures in the imperial realm, especially in the near future.


    This shows that the era of real communication between Zhou 6 and the demons is coming, but this is a later story.


    ¡­


    "Fengdu, I didn''t expect that the selection would be held in Fengdu." "It seems that we are going to let you disciples fight against the demons, so as to select them," he said with emotion


    "It''s very normal. The Nanwu Temple exists because of the demons. Naturally, they choose their disciples from the demons." Nanfeng said, "but it''s not bad. I will meet the demons in the future. It''s better to meet them in advance.""Nanfeng, in fact, the elite disciples and top talents of various forces are all in Fengdu, because for the six creatures in our continent, they are really strong only after they have experienced the baptism of fighting with the demons."


    "Although the third Fengdu is guarded by the Nanwu temple, it is definitely interspersed with various forces, which is not good news for you, because at that time you must use your real identity, and they will hunt you down in the dark."


    "Will those forces ignore the Nanwu temple?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Natural care, but they don''t need to send out saints. They just need to send out some superior emperors, which will be enough to bring you down." Long Yi grass said, "and they sent the emperor, Nanwu hall will not intervene, because you are already the emperor."


    "As long as I''m not a semi saint or a saint, I''m sure I can hide in the space. It''s OK." Nanfeng said, "again, I don''t have a magic man."


    "Besides, for the emperor, I am no longer a weak man. They have to pay for killing me and catching me."


    ¡­


    Next, Nanfeng and momanluo go to the third Fengdu. A month''s time is not long for Nanfeng, because the third Fengdu is in the South wasteland of Outland.


    The south wind has no saints to lead the way. No matter how fast the upper emperor is, he can''t get there in half a month. What''s more, it''s impossible for momenro to keep on going.


    On the way, when they meet the saints, they have to give way to avoid letting the saints see his magic power of three seasons.


    Fortunately, along the way, Nanfeng and momanluo did not encounter any trouble. Twenty days later, they arrived at the third Fengdu area.


    The third Fengdu area is in the southern wasteland.

 Chapter 1339

    The southern wilderness area is the most marginal area of the outer world. It is only desolate, with yellow sand and unbearable heat. It seems that it has never been moistened by any rain.


    Solitary peaks and strange rocks spread the primitive atmosphere everywhere.


    There''s no strength here.


    This is because there is a main channel connecting with the demon kingdom. Although we hate the demons and face the demons, any living creature must have a heart to work hard, but no one wants to be the first opponent of the demons.


    From afar, it''s just a yellow horizon, extending to the distance, with nothing.


    However, when we continue to go deeper, we will see that at the border of the southern wasteland and the invisible space, there is an ancient red yellow city.


    From a close view, the ancient city can''t see its height. When you enter the sky, you can''t see its length. It''s like a chaotic dragon across the whole southern desert area. In a word, the ancient city is like a boundless world, falling here.


    On the ancient city, there are countless cracks and battle traces. If you feel it carefully, it seems that all the battles can be seen in the sea. They are all battles of life and death.


    Every inch of the city wall is wrapped by powerful array.


    Grand and ancient, it is absolutely qualified to make this ancient city a center of China University.


    Above the gate in the center of the ancient city, four characters stand like the God of war.


    "The third capital!"


    There is no doubt that this ancient city is the third Fengdu city. After the third Fengdu City, there is a big channel between Zhou 6 and the demons. The third Fengdu town guards here and the demons invade. This will be the first barrier.


    At ordinary times, except for the elites of the major forces guarding the third Fengdu and the martial artists who came to experience, there are basically no martial artists in the whole southern wilderness area. But this time, it''s different. Because of the selection of the Nanwu hall, it''s becoming more and more lively.


    A saint appeared and led the selected disciples. Almost all the holy forces have their own influence points in Fengdu city.


    Even if they don''t have it, they can go to the power point where they take refuge.


    Therefore, when these warriors come, their influence points will be met.


    Chariots came out of Fengdu city to welcome their talents. In front of the city wall, the figures were standing, and all of them had the ability to kill. They fought against the demons for many years, making these warriors the elites among the elites. Their killing was the most fierce.


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally came here, he had recovered his true colors, and mamlo returned to the house of God. Although the magic spirit can be well hidden, there are too many saints here, which may be seen.


    Fengnancheng, because a child can''t come here to recover.


    Even the old people, they are the old monsters guarding.


    In addition, there is a special array on the gate of Fengdu city. It is an ancient heaven and earth array, which can let the living beings in and out of the City show their true bodies.


    Of course, the main purpose of this array is to prevent the demons left on Zhou 6 from mixing in.


    As soon as Nanfeng is close to Fengdu City, it naturally becomes the focus. All eyes are focused, and all eyes are not well intentioned. They are greedy for the inheritance of the great emperor.


    "South wind!" There was a heavy noise.


    "If you don''t become the core disciple of Nanwu temple, a inheritor of the great emperor, it will be really hard for you to do anything!" Said long Yicao.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do it here. At most, they will humiliate me." Said Nanfeng.


    "But you have to guard against the manipulation of these saints. They really can''t kill you, but if you want to shatter your meridians with invisible momentum, there are still some means." Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "I''ve thought of that. They have means and I have countermeasures." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "Nanfeng, I didn''t expect you to be dead. It seems that the strong man who took you away didn''t kill you!" An emperor took the lead.


    After all, it''s not good for saints to speak first.


    "I just want to take away the inheritance of the great emperor. It doesn''t matter whether I''m hurt or not. After all, I''m just an emperor." Nanfeng said, "so, please forgive me, I can''t hand over the inheritance of the great emperor to you."


    "Oh? Have you been robbed by your strong man? " Said one of the saints.


    "Yes, senior, so there is no inheritance of the great emperor in the younger generation." Said Nanfeng.


    "In this case, can you tell me about the man who robbed the inheritance power?" Another Saint asked, "tell us how much we can help you pass on."


    "It''s true that the inheritance of the great emperor can''t be robbed by those who are predestined."


    ¡­ "One by one, it''s magnificent!" Hearing these words, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "I''m joking. If a powerful Saint doesn''t want to let the younger generation see his face clearly, it''s a very simple thing." Said the south wind to the saints.These saints may have made a lot of contributions in fighting against the demons, but Nanfeng will not have any admiration for them in seizing the inheritance of his eternal emperor.


    Of course, it can''t be said that all saints want to fight against Nanfeng. There are also many truly righteous warriors.


    "By the way, don''t you remember what the great emperor inherited?" At this time, a saint finally came to the point.


    "The elder should know clearly how great a great emperor''s inheritance is. No matter how good the memory of the younger generation is, it is impossible for them to understand it in a short time." Said Nanfeng.


    "In that case, it''s a pity!" Many saints sighed, "I hope that the strong one who snatches the inheritance of the great emperor can fight against the demons in the future."


    Here, the saints seem to have let off the south wind.


    They must do the same. In front of the third Fengdu City, they must show incomparable justice, because Fengdu city is a symbol of fighting against the demons and the unity of the six creatures in Zhou.


    However, it was at this moment that Nanfeng felt a strong force and impacted his body.


    This force, he can not resist, can not resist.


    Whoa! In such an instant, the meridians of power in Nanfeng''s body were torn, and completely torn.


    There is no doubt that some saints have done it secretly.


    "Boy, you have nothing to do!" Long Yi grass worried, indignant said, "these guys, really a group of decent guys!"


    "Longyi grass, the power channels are torn. You have never experienced that kind of pain." Nanfeng responded, "but don''t worry, that''s how I deal with it."


    Forced to endure the pain, Nanfeng''s face was ordinary, and his eyes looked at all the saints who might have made a move.


    Tearing his power meridians is tantamount to wasting his half body power. How can he not remember such hatred.

 Chapter 1340

    "Even if they really resist the demons, I will remember today''s hatred again." Heart Shura killing surging, south wind said hard.


    But at this point, he has to endure and act like nothing.


    These saints, they are willing to believe that the inheritance of the great emperor was taken away by the strong man who took Nanfeng away. But they absolutely don''t believe that Nanfeng doesn''t know anything about the inheritance of the great emperor.


    Therefore, this time, they will not let the south wind escape.


    But in Fengdu City, they can''t do it, and in the selection, they can''t do it. They can only let their disciples do it, but Nanfeng''s strength is not weak, so these saints worry that their disciples are not Nanfeng''s opponents.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of everything, they secretly shattered the power channels of the south wind.


    After Nanfeng''s injury, whether they take part in the selection or not, it will be in their pocket. As long as Nanfeng falls into their hands, they have 10000 ways to let Nanfeng tell the inheritance of the great emperor.


    But they need to be more sure.


    Therefore, after breaking the spiritual pulse of Nanfeng in the dark, they are not reconciled. They want to break all the spiritual pulse of Nanfeng. In this way, even if there are adverse natural resources and treasures, Nanfeng will not be able to recover in a short time.


    "Damn you guys!" Feeling another force coming, Nanfeng roars in his heart.


    But what can he do? He can only bear it.


    "South wind!"


    "South wind!"


    At this time, Mu Lao and Gu Dao Sheng also came.


    But what can they do? They are only angry in their hearts. In this martial arts world, if their strength is not good, you should be hanged.


    ¡­


    However, at this time, another force appeared in Nanfeng, which was also the power of the saint. However, the power of the saint was to protect him.


    And it''s a powerful force.


    Boom! Under this power, Nanfeng immediately felt that he had the power of Saint level. As soon as his body was shocked, those forces that would shatter his meridians broke up in an instant.


    "Yes, at last, a just saint has come out for you." Long Yicao said with emotion, "otherwise, it will be broken again, and your boy''s road of martial arts will be completely ended."


    "It''s just a pity that these saints didn''t do it at the first time, otherwise you wouldn''t be so traumatized. Next, if you want to recover quickly, you''ll be squandering all your precious resources."


    "Longyicao, I''m thankful for someone''s hand. I''m still talking about if." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Such a collision is naturally felt by all the martial arts here, and no one can understand how it happened. There are those who want to inherit from the great emperor, and there are also those who really think about Zhou 6.


    The whole scene was silent at this time.


    After that, those who wanted to inherit the martial arts from the great emperor of the ages converged their strength.


    The second time they broke the meridians of the south wind, they just wanted to make sure that there was nothing wrong. Since someone was protecting the south wind, they had to retreat. Otherwise, the South Wu Temple might interfere.


    Moreover, the south wind has been completely controlled by them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since this little friend of Nanfeng said that the inheritance of the great emperor is no longer on him, it must be. You''d better go back to your respective influence points first." At this time, a loud voice sounded.


    Then, a middle-aged man in black appeared.


    I can clearly feel that the killing of the middle-aged man in black is more solid. Among all the saints here, it is absolutely one of the best.


    as like as two peas, the power of black men is just like that of helping him.


    Nanfeng is very familiar with the strength and dress of the man in black, because it is a ghost. There is no doubt that the man in black is the saint of ghosts.


    "Who''s the ghost?" See this man in black, Long Yi grass is curious to say.


    Because the relationship between Nanfeng and the ghost is not friendly, or even hateful. However, Nanfeng is the ghost of rescue.


    At the moment, Nanfeng was a little strange and even more confused. Only Nanfeng himself knew clearly that he had some worries, because his countermeasures, the holy one of the ghosts, might have seen it.


    It''s very bad for him.


    ¡­


    "Ha ha, well, since the 17th Spirit Lord has said that, we don''t need to ask this little friend of Nanfeng any more, as long as we try to pay attention to who uses the power of time similar to that of the great emperor in the future." Some saints laughed.


    Then the great saints took their men into Fengdu.


    "Nanfeng, are you ok?" Immediately, wood old they worry to ask a way.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu, it''s OK." Nanfeng said with pain.


    Seeing the pain of the south wind, the saints around were relieved.


    Of course, they are more worried.At this time, the seventeen spirit Master fell beside Nanfeng, and they immediately respectfully said, "master!"


    Even if the wood is always a saint, in front of the 17th Spirit Lord, you have to call yourself a younger generation, because the strength of both sides is not in the same level at all.


    No matter in the whole Zhongda territory or in the third Fengdu City, the seventeen spirit masters are absolutely the existence of the top strong. The leader of Nanwu temple in Fengdu city must give the seventeen spirit masters some face.


    There are thirty-six Holy Spirit masters in the real ghost camp.


    There is no doubt that these 36 Holy Spirits are all saints and powerful saints.


    The 17th Spirit Lord is one of the 36 spirit Lords.


    One force, thirty-six powerful saints, can be seen as one of the six powerful forces on four continents. What''s more, the thirty-six holy masters are just superficial ghosts, but there are other saints in the dark.


    Thank you for your help South wind also thanks a lot.


    "All right, but it''s a little late." The 17th Spirit Lord said with a smile, "if you believe in Bensheng, follow Bensheng for a few days to help you recover the broken meridians."


    "It may not be able to recover completely, but it will also minimize the trauma to you and affect the selection."


    "I will abide by the orders of the elder. Thank you very much." Said Nanfeng.


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Nanfeng didn''t want to follow the 17th Spirit Lord, because the 17th Spirit Lord might see his means, and he didn''t know whether the 17th Spirit Lord was sincere or false.


    But Nanfeng knew that if there was no such strong one as the 17th Spirit Lord around him, those saints would attack him secretly for many times in the first few days of the selection.


    "Mr. mu, elder martial brother Gu, I''ll see you when the selection starts." Then Nanfeng also said to Mr. Mu and others.


    "Well, you must be careful." Old wood nodded.


    They naturally understand that Nanfeng is much safer to be around the 17th Spirit Lord.

 Chapter 1341

    With the great saints retreating, Nanfeng followed the 17th Spirit Lord to the influence point of the endless ghost in the third Fengdu.


    Fengdu Chengnei is as desolate as the wild area outside, except for array guard, huge chariots and ancient palaces. Of course, there is another difference, that is, Fengdu city has a lot of evil Qi.


    There is nothing wrong with this. The deep inside Fengdu city is the channel leading to the devil kingdom. Naturally, there is a lot of devil Qi.


    Another point is that there are teams of troops everywhere in the city, heading towards the depth of Fengdu city. They are preparing to go to the channel world to fight against the devil kingdom.


    Some of the troops came back, some were overjoyed, they won a great victory, some were in a mess, two by two, three by three, they were defeated. Demons are usually in groups, so Zhou 6 creatures must also form a team, or they are outnumbered.


    ¡­


    Thank you for your help Inside the palace, Nanfeng once again thanks the 17th Spirit Lord.


    "You don''t blame Bensheng for not helping you when those saints first attacked you." Looking at the south wind, the seventeen Spirit Lord said with a little deep meaning.


    Feeling the deep meaning of the seventeen spirit masters, Nanfeng said to himself, "it seems that Shiyou * * is a way to see me. It''s really a little helpless."


    "Of course not." Nanfeng said quickly.


    "Bensheng naturally knows that you won''t, because Bensheng knows that if you do it for the first time, it will disrupt your plan." The 17th Spirit Lord said with a smile, "and this saint is also a secret voice, so that those who want to help you have no hand."


    At this moment, the 17th Spirit Lord looked at Nanfeng thoughtfully.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little embarrassed, because he was sure that the 17th Spirit Lord saw it.


    "It''s the Lord of the spirit who can''t hide the ghosts." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then Nanfeng said directly, "please don''t blame me if I have any offence. It''s really my situation. I have to let you do so."


    The words of Nanfeng fall, his shadow begins to change, and then another Nanfeng appears.


    another southerly wind has two hands, and the former southerly wind turns into three drops of blood. It is the essence of the south wind, and it contains some fuzzy flesh and blood.


    "It''s really flesh and blood!" Seeing this scene, the 17th Spirit Lord was filled with emotion.


    It''s true that Nanfeng, who first came outside the third Fengdu City, was not Nanfeng himself, but Nanfeng''s flesh and blood separation. It was also Nanfeng''s flesh and blood separation that was broken by those saints.


    So, the real south wind, nothing.


    Nanfeng has been practicing flesh and blood separation. In the two years of time and space of the great emperor, he succeeded in training. After more than half a year of hard training, he was really able to play the role of flesh and blood separation.


    as like as two peas in the deepest soul, the other is the same as the one in the family. The south wind is confident, even the saints can not see it.


    Except, of course, the saints who never stop ghosts.


    And the scene at the moment shows that the holy one can see it.


    He took the separation of flesh and blood as his own, and let those saints do their hands and feet on the separation of flesh and blood, and his true self also reappeared when he entered the real selection.


    Those disciples thought that his meridians were broken and he would despise the enemy. At that time, he would be surprised.


    That''s what he did.


    ¡­


    "The separation of flesh and blood is too deep for you. In your mind, I don''t know that you have separated the separation of flesh and blood!" At this moment, the most shocking is longyi grass.


    "Long Yi grass, the bottom card, naturally want to surprise you." Nanfeng responds to longyicao.


    "Well, you fellow, it''s so hidden!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao could only say, "I''m really worried about you in vain."


    ¡­


    "Can you say that you are so cultivated into flesh and blood?" At this time, the 17th Spirit Lord was still in shock. Although he had felt it, it was only after seeing it with his own eyes that he was really shocked.


    "Your age, at most, is only 312. It''s really shocking that you really cultivate the flesh and blood separation. You know, when we Holy Spirit masters cultivate the flesh and blood separation, the lowest realm is the emperor."


    "It seems that you are worthy of being a genius who once went against heaven."


    "Master, I''ve lost you!" Nanfeng said respectfully.


    At this time, Nanfeng was relieved, because he felt that the 17th spirit Master didn''t have any dissatisfaction because he practiced the separation skill of black shadow emperor.


    Immediately, Nanfeng didn''t hide anything, and told him how he got the separation skill of the black shadow emperor.


    "Master, when I was in the realm of Dongda, I really had a deep prejudice against the ghosts. I also killed some people. I''m willing to make amends."


    Then Nanfeng made amends respectfully.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. There are some small frictions in the martial arts world. It''s inevitable. Let''s be clear, that''s all." The 17th Spirit Lord said with a smile, "besides, what we do is kill people.""The 17th spirit Master is very open-minded!" Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    Thank you for your understanding Thank you, Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng has more respect for ghosts. Although to zhou-6 creatures, the endless ghost is an evil faction, but in dealing with the demons, the endless ghost is definitely on the list, worthy of zhou-6.


    It''s much better than the saints he thinks are respectable.


    "It''s really unexpected that you can cultivate your flesh and blood at this age with your own exploration." The 17th Spirit Lord sighed again, "in this way, you can be regarded as half a ghost. I am saving you, but I am also saving my own people."


    At this time, we can see from the eyes of the 17th Spirit Lord that he appreciates the south wind very much.


    "Master, I don''t know if I can tell you something." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Say it


    "The spirit masters of the other four realms, who are they


    "More than half of them belong to our great spirit Lord, and some belong to our Holy Spirit Lord." The 17th Spirit Lord said, "the spirit of endless development is very big. In order to avoid forgetting the original heart and killing just for the sake of killing, we will replace those spirit masters who are divided into our flesh and blood."


    "Of course, none of these flesh and blood forces can surpass the strongest in those places, so as not to disturb the balance. You know that."


    "Another point is that we can''t distribute ghosts on four continents 6, which is also to kill those remaining demons."


    "From now on, ghosts will be a force I respect." Hearing the words of the 17th Spirit Lord, Nanfeng said heavily.


    "Ha ha, it''s really worthwhile to save you today if you can change the view of the immortal demon who is against the emperor." The 17th Spirit Lord said with a smile.


    "Holy seventeen, old friend, welcome or not?" Just here, another sound was heard in the palace.

 Chapter 1342

    "Ha ha, as an old friend, naturally welcome!" Hearing this, the seventeenth spirit answered with a smile.


    The next moment, a middle-aged man in green appears.


    Although the breath is introverted, Nanfeng can have such a slight feeling that this person is more powerful than the 17th Spirit Lord. Even the south wind with space can feel that the middle-aged man has reached another level of the holy land.


    "Is this elder the realm of the emperor Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It should be. Invisibly, the momentum of the 17th Spirit Lord is a little weaker than this man." Longyi grass also said.


    ¡­


    "Deputy hall master!" When the middle-aged man in Qingyi appeared, the 17th Spirit Lord first gave a respectful voice, and then he regained the attitude of meeting old friends.


    "Deputy hall master? Is it the first deputy head of the Nanwu hall? " Hearing the 17th Spirit Lord''s words, Nanfeng was even more surprised and said.


    There are seven halls in Nanwu temple. Every Nanwu Temple leader, who is also the most powerful person in nanwuzhou 6, is rising from the seven halls. Which hall becomes the Nanwu Temple leader, which hall is called the first hall.


    Other halls, no matter in order.


    All the other hall owners are called deputy hall owners, regardless of their order.


    And the first Hall of the main hall, was the first deputy main hall.


    In the third Fengdu, it is the first deputy Temple master who is in charge and guarding.


    This first deputy hall master is absolutely a real quasi emperor, standing on the top of the six peaks of the four continents.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in Qingyi looked at Nanfeng and released a force to feel Nanfeng''s body. His face changed from calm to surprise. "Old friend, it seems that you didn''t lie. This little guy has nothing to do. Otherwise, I can''t explain it to the Lord."


    "Lord? Is it the proud elder Hearing this, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Ha ha, boy, it seems that the proud sky still remembers you. It was he who asked the first temple master to help you, but the 17th spirit master saw your way, so he didn''t do it." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "Sometimes, talent is a kind of capital!"


    ¡­


    "Master!" At this time, Nanfeng said respectfully.


    "Ben Sheng, the first deputy Temple master, I came here under the entrustment of the temple master to protect you from any harm before the selection." Immediately, the first deputy hall Master said to Nanfeng.


    "Thank you very much." Nanfeng thanks again.


    When asked, the first deputy hall master naturally knew that Nanfeng had successfully cultivated his flesh and blood, which was also a shock and emotion. As a top strong man, the first deputy Temple master naturally knows the difficulty of the cultivation of flesh and blood separation.


    "It seems that you have paralyzed a lot of saints. In the next selection, you take the initiative." The first deputy Temple Master said, "ah, the invasion of the demons is imminent, and many of the six creatures in Zhou are still fighting for each other. It''s really..."


    Appreciating the south wind, the first deputy Temple master also said with emotion.


    In fact, the demons are not much better than Zhou 6, but in countless times, almost 100% of the demons have suppressed Zhou 6.


    The only one that is not suppressed is probably the first time, and the time when the great wild witch clan was strong.


    Among them, a very important point is that although the demons killed and even killed each other, their aggression against Zhou 6 was always of the same mind.


    And Zhou 6, only after the real invasion of the demons, after experiencing despair, will really become one heart, at that time, really lost the opportunity.


    "Perhaps, we have always lacked a leader, a real leader, a leader who can suppress everything, better than the leader of the ancestors of the dahuangwu." Hearing the first deputy Temple Lord''s emotion, the 17th Spirit Lord said slightly.


    "Only such a leader can truly frighten all Zhou 6 and listen to their orders!"


    "Old friend, maybe you''re right. Unfortunately, it''s too hard for such a strong man. Even the famous emperor of the ages has not been such a leader." The first deputy Temple Master said.


    "Moreover, in our times, it''s even more difficult. After all, there is no emperor. We are all quasi emperors. With the accumulation of time, who can really kill whom? Although there is the first strong one, there is no real first strong one!"


    "Yes


    ¡­ "Lack of a leader." Hearing the words of the two strong men, Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    "Old friend, tell me the truth, does your temple Lord take this boy as a successor to cultivate?" After feeling, the subject of the 17th spirit became more serious and communicated with the first deputy Temple master.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve never seen that guy so sad for a younger generation. I''m not afraid to tell my old friend that it was that guy who took this little guy away." The first deputy Temple Master said.


    "And the guy said hello to the old monsters himself."


    "It''s the guy. It seems that ten people are wrong." The 17th Spirit Lord said slightly shocked.


    "Why, are you interested in this little fellow?" Asked the first deputy.


    "Naturally, you know, except for the great spirit Master, this little guy is the first one in our history to separate flesh and blood in the Middle Kingdom, and there is no strong guidance." The 17th Spirit Lord said."The emperor is born with the highest level of spiritual cultivation. We should know that the highest level of spiritual cultivation comes from him."


    "So, to some extent, the talent of this little guy is better than that of the first spirit Master."


    "First, let''s see if we can become the most powerful. What we really show is that we are in the holy land. It''s too early now." The first deputy Temple Master said. After the


    , the two strong men talked with the south wind, all sorts of busy things, and the south wind in the palaces of the seventeenth spirits, and waited for three days to choose.


    Nanfeng didn''t know the genius in the ghost, because he didn''t want to have any trouble before the selection. The 17th Spirit Lord''s malice to him doesn''t mean that the genius of ghosts has no malice to him, because the inheritance of the great emperor, any living creature will be greedy.


    During this period, Nanfeng also understood the selection rules.


    During the selection period, kill a lower devil emperor to get 10 points, kill a middle emperor to get 100 points, and kill an upper emperor to get 1000 points.


    If you can kill a semi Holy Land demon, you will become the core disciple of Nanwu hall.


    If you want to be the core disciple of Nanwu hall, you must have more than 10000 points.


    To become a disciple of Nanwu temple, you must have 5000 points.


    Moreover, it is required that the family strength should not be used, and that only the selected military personnel should cooperate with each other.


    Age, must be under 300 years old, otherwise have selection stickers is useless.


    The time in the channel world is two years.


    Of course, during the past two years, if anyone can''t stand such selection, he can quit.


    During this period, as long as you leave the channel world, no matter what the reason, it is considered as giving up.

 Chapter 1343

    Three days later, the selection of Nanwu hall began.


    In a huge square, all the candidates have gathered, nearly 30000. And these 30000 disciples can be said to be all the top talents of Zhongyu and Waiyu.


    There are only ten of them who can become the core disciples of Nanwu hall. I can think of the difficulty.


    The reason why Nanwu temple was not selected in the inner domain is that the forces of the real talents in the inner domain are basically the most powerful holy forces, and there is no need for them to become the disciples of Nanwu temple.


    Many saints are also here. They must pay attention to this selection, because they are all the strongest talents in their field and the future of their power.


    The south wind naturally joins the bone sword saint and the wood elder.


    This time, the five elements of the selection, not plus him, there are two, one is the bone sword saint, but the fire saint. There''s no way. When fighting for the selection posts, only the bone Sabre saint and the fire Saint fought for it.


    It''s good that there are three selection stickers for the lowest level forces like wuxingmen.


    "You three, you must trust each other!" The sage, Mu Lao, seems to be a nagging old man at the moment, constantly admonishing Nanfeng.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. The five elements gate is just the saint level force at the bottom. Any genius is extremely precious and can''t afford to lose any genius.


    Three people understand wood old heart, natural many response.


    During this period, Nanfeng also saw some familiar talented warriors in Outland. Among them, those who have no grudge with Nanfeng, such as Mo Qianxing, qianshousen, Mu Kehao, Mu Yujie, will say hello to Nanfeng.


    For mu Yujie, Nanfeng always has an indescribable feeling. Maybe it''s because he got the inheritance of the heavenly magic emperor, and Mu Yujie is the reincarnation of the holy queen.


    And Hua Wudi, Luo Xuan and others, naturally have no good face for Nanfeng, and watch Nanfeng kill more and more. For no other reason, they also covet the inheritance of the eternal emperor on Nanfeng.


    At the moment, these disciples are waiting for the first deputy hall master. Only when the first deputy hall master opens his mouth can the selection be really opened.


    ¡­


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, compared with the three of you, plus one of me, how is it?" At this time, a south wind familiar, but did not immediately remember the sound sounded.


    The south wind turned at once.


    I saw a young man in white coming. He was a bit dusty. I think he just arrived at the third Fengdu.


    Young people wearing a hat, looking at the body, south wind feel more familiar.


    Immediately, use the space to feel the breath. Nanfeng knows who it is.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, long time no see. How are you?" Then Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it seems that younger martial brother Nanfeng is still so familiar with me." Take off the hat, a face like him, a little bad smile appeared in the eyes, it is a long time no Zhang Jiayuan.


    He can''t fall behind in the selection of Nanwu hall.


    Buzz! At this moment, the momentum of the two people can''t help but rise. They have to confront each other directly. They are two opponents, even good friends.


    But it''s time to stop. After all, this is not a place for confrontation.


    Then, they hugged each other heavily, and all their missing was also in the embrace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Zhang Jiayuan, a senior brother of mine in the realm of Dongda!" Later, Nanfeng introduced Zhang Jiayuan and gudaosheng to each other.


    In this way, there are four of them.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I''ve heard everything about you all the way. Sure enough, you are the one who stirs the storm wherever you go." After knowing each other, Zhang Jiayuan voiced the south wind.


    "Ha ha, I''m forced to be helpless!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "where has elder martial brother Zhang experienced in the past two years? Has the inheritance been obtained?"


    "The frontier of Peking University, and then from Peking University to CUHK." Zhang Jiayuan said, "I naturally got one of the eight trigrams, but there are eight ways in the eight trigrams. Only if I get all the eight ways, can I really get the eight trigrams."


    "Well, it seems that elder martial brother also has a long way to go, and the competition is not small." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, there should be corresponding successors for the other seven ways." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jiayuan''s eyes shifted. He was astringent, and he stood up again.


    Nanfeng followed Zhang Jiayuan''s eyes and looked at Mo Qianxing.


    At the moment, Mo Qianxing''s eyes are also looking at Zhang Jiayuan.


    Crackle! On the track of their eyes, Nanfeng felt the lightning and flint directly, and the invisible battle seemed to begin directly.


    "It seems that they must be competitors." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s natural. There''s only one, and all of them are competitors." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s just that I don''t want them to fight each other." Said Nanfeng. "Although he has only one-sided relationship with Mo Qianxing, he has a good character.""But the two of them are destined to be competitors, and a competitor of inheritance. They may only be life and death."


    ¡­


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, this man?" At this time, Zhang Jiayuan asked.


    "Mo Qianxing is one of the top ten talents in foreign regions. I''ve dealt with him, and what I''ve cultivated is the way of the eight trigrams Nanfeng said, "originally, I was going to tell elder martial brother, but elder martial brother felt it."


    "It''s really the way of thousand opportunities, the mysterious power of eight trigrams!" Zhang Jiayuan said heavily.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what''s your way of gossip?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The way of eight trigrams in Zhouyi!" Zhang Jiayuan responded.


    "The way of Zhouyi." South wind whispers in his heart.


    "Nanfeng, your friend?" At this time, Mo Qianxing also asked the south wind.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, I have a little friend relationship with Mo Qianxing. He sent a message to ask about you." Said Nanfeng. For now, the south wind is naturally biased towards Zhang Jiayuan.


    "Tell him, even if you don''t, he has already felt it." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    ¡­


    "Brother Mo, this is a former elder martial brother of mine. The power of cultivation is the same as that of brother mo. it''s also the power of eight trigrams. However, it''s the way of Zhouyi." Then Nanfeng answered Mo Qianxing.


    "The power of eight trigrams, which is closest to the way of heaven, is really the way of Zhouyi." Mo Qianxing sighed.


    Mo Qianxing and Zhang Jiayuan just confront each other, and no one speaks to anyone.


    However, Nanfeng can foresee that in the channel world, I''m afraid they will meet and kill each other. One way of inheritance is just like one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers.


    "It''s a bit of a headache!" Nanfeng said helplessly.


    If they fight, Nanfeng has to help Zhang Jiayuan, but Mo Qianxing is not his enemy.


    "Maybe you can be a peacemaker." Longyi grass said with a smile.

 Chapter 1344

    "Peacemaker?" Hearing long Yicao''s words, Nanfeng whispered, "it''s impossible. It''s their way of martial arts. The others are enemies."


    "I believe that if one side of them fails, their way of gossip will be taken away. That way, I''m afraid it will be worse than death."


    "It''s up to you to try not to. I''m sure you don''t want them to be hurt." Long Yicao said, "you should be a leader, and a leader should have the charm of letting the enemies of life and death put down their hatred."


    "Leader? I don''t have that idea. " Nanfeng said with a smile, "now I''m still too busy to think about leaders, but I''ll try not to let elder martial brother Zhang and Mo Qianxing fight each other."


    The confrontation between Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing is only a moment. They all know that this is not a place to fight. After the selection, it is not too late for them to fight again.


    At this time, the first deputy Temple Master arrived.


    All those who choose martial arts and all saints are respectful names. Because, no matter from the strength, or from the position, the first deputy Temple Lord is above them.


    "Disciples, I believe you all know the selection conditions. Bensheng hopes that you will not meet the conditions, otherwise, Bensheng can''t guarantee what will be born." The first deputy Temple Master said immediately.


    "Because no one can challenge the selection rules of Nanwu temple, and if they do, they will only pay a heavy price. The martial arts world may not be fair, but in this selection, Nanwu temple should create fairness."


    With that, the remaining light of the first deputy Temple master swept around many saints.


    There is no doubt that a large part of the first deputy Temple Lord''s words are addressed to these saints.


    Only these saints have the ability to break the selection rules of Nanwu temple.


    Feeling the light of the first deputy Temple master, these saints retreat, which is caused by their strength.


    "The selection begins. Two years later, you will gather here again!"


    ¡­


    Then, the first deputy Temple Lord and the 17th Spirit Lord, the top strong men, used their magic power to cover their nearly 30000 warriors and bring them to the entrance of the passage.


    Boom! Momentum surging, strong roar constantly, as if every moment in the end of the world. It was a huge and boundless dark hole. The force swept through the hole, forming a whirlpool, as if to tear everything apart.


    This is the third channel between Zhou 6 and demon kingdom.


    The third Feng capital is built on this third channel. Therefore, every Feng capital is the first defense.


    After entering the whirlpool, you can enter the channel time. From the whirlpool on the other side of the channel world, you can enter the demon kingdom. At this time, we can clearly feel that there is the suppression of heaven and earth in the channel world, and the limit of this suppression is semi holy land.


    When the passage can accommodate the holy land, I''m afraid it''s the time when the devil Kingdom and Zhou 6 fight again.


    Shua Shua!


    Here, those who participated in the selection chose the whirlpool and entered the channel world.


    Taking advantage of the constant shadow, Nanfeng four people choose a whirlpool, also enter.


    "The boy went in." Looking at the figure of the south wind disappearing, the 17th spirit Master said.


    "I can only help him one last time." The first deputy Temple Master said.


    Then, the first deputy Temple master secretly used his strength to manipulate the whirlpool that the four people of Nanfeng entered. Those who followed Nanfeng into one whirlpool would be distorted by the power of the first deputy Temple master, and would enter another whirlpool invisibly without being aware of it.


    In this way, the initial danger of the south wind is gone.


    "Little guy, I can only help you here. Next, it''s up to you. I hope you can stand out from this selection, live up to the inheritance of the great emperor, and live up to the value of the temple master." The first deputy Temple Master said in his heart.


    In fact, the most important thing for the first deputy Temple master to help Nanfeng was that he valued Nanfeng.


    Every time the demons invade, there must be a most powerful one in Zhou 6. The first deputy Temple master believes that Nanfeng will be the most powerful one, because Nanfeng once stepped into the adverse situation.


    ¡­


    Out of the whirlpool, Nanfeng four went to a dark and fatuous world.


    Here, the evil Qi and the Qi of Zhou 6 are intertwined. There is no doubt that this is the channel between Zhou 6 and the devil kingdom.


    However, the biggest feeling of the world is killing.


    The kind of Shura killing close to the ultimate killing.


    This is normal, because the channel world is absolutely the place where the demons understand the most about fighting with Zhou 6 creatures, and the killing atmosphere here is naturally the heaviest.


    Virtually, the power of the killing made them feel as if they had entered the long river of time and saw the scenes of the demons fighting with the creatures of Zhou 6.


    The scene, the blood, the killing.


    The fall of an elder made Nanfeng resent them.


    "This kind of invisible scene, we should think it is the will of the predecessors, they want to tell us, the fight against the demons, can''t forget." The bone knife Saint said heavily.


    "Yes, I also believe that this is what our predecessors told us through their will. Here, the demons are the first enemy." South wind is also heavily said."However, three, I think we should stop feeling. Let''s leave here as soon as possible, because there should be no less warriors following me. Our strength may be good, but we still can''t stand a lot of them." Then the south wind said again.


    Then, the south wind directly exposes the space, and uses the space to take three people with you. It takes three hours to stop.


    The fire saint is naturally curious about the space of the south wind, but if the south wind doesn''t explain, it''s hard for her to ask.


    Of course, if Nanfeng knew that the first deputy Temple master had helped him solve the initial trouble, he would not have to do so.


    "The next step is to hunt the demons. We have nothing to say with the demons." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, a group of four carefully forward, looking for the demons.


    In this passage, the demons are not alone, so they must be careful. They are all the middle emperor of one star. In this passage world, they can only be regarded as the middle and lower power.


    I don''t know how to die if I''m not careful.


    The most important thing for them is the semi demons.


    If you meet the demon semi saint, Nanfeng doesn''t know if he can bring Zhang Jiayuan, bone knife saint and fire Saint into the space at the first time.


    Fortunately, Nanwu temple also sent many semi saints.


    In this way, the attention of the half saints of the demons will be attracted by the half saints of Zhou 6, and their danger will be reduced a lot.


    Zhou 6 half Saint meets the dangerous person who selects the martial arts, naturally will make a move, but this move also indicates that the martial arts selection is over.


    Therefore, many people who meet the danger of selecting martial arts are very contradictory. They don''t know whether to let Zhou 6.5 Saint help them.


    ¡­ And Nanfeng four, after half a day''s search, finally met a group of demons.

 Chapter 1345

    There are ten demons in this line they met. From the breath, they feel that there are three middle demons and four lower demons.


    "If we hunt all of them, we can get 370 points." Nanfeng said, "if all four of us want to become disciples of Nanwu temple, we must have at least 20000 points."


    "If this kind of hunting, two years is not long for us. Maybe we should think about hunting some demons in the upper imperial realm."


    "You are the only one who dares to kill the demons in the Middle Kingdom." Zhang Jiayuan said, "however, you are wrong in saying that we must have more than 25000 points."


    "Because younger martial brother Nanfeng, only when you become the core can Nanwu hall really attach importance to you and fight for you against the forces coveting the inheritance of your eternal emperor."


    "Ha ha, it depends on luck and my own confidence." Said Nanfeng.


    Then the four looked at the ten demons.


    The ten demons also look at the four people of Nanfeng.


    "It''s said that the first force of nanwuzhoulu is selecting disciples. These four ants have a strong air of continent and land. It seems that they are the disciples participating in the selection. I think we''ve met ''fat sheep'' Said the leading demon with a sneer.


    "Captain, whether it is or not, the human woman''s breath is flame. It seems that the flame of cultivation is very suitable for us. For a long time, we haven''t tasted the human woman of flame cultivation."


    It can be seen that the other nine demons only looked at the fire saint with their ferocious and lustful eyes.


    Hearing this, the demon leader also looked at the fire saint and said excitedly, "yes, yes, and the flame power of cultivation is absolutely pure."


    "The other three mole ants, directly shredded as blood food."


    This is the continent and land creatures in the eyes of the demons. The male continent and land creatures are only worthy of their blood food. The female creatures, with good luck, will become their slaves.


    But for women on the continent, life is more than death.


    "Elder martial sister Huo, it seems that they are more interested in you, but also, elder martial sister Huo, your appearance and figure are Tut tut Nanfeng said with a laugh.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, if you make fun of me again, I''ll complain like Jun Yi and Hong Yu after this place is over." Hearing the south wind''s teasing, the fire Saint said with a smile.


    During the competition for selection stickers, the relationship between the fire saint and the two girls has been good.


    "Well, I give up." Hearing this, Nanfeng was immediately discouraged.


    "Ha ha ~" bone knife saint and Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    The next moment, their attention is also on the demons.


    ¡­


    "These guys really think we are fat sheep." Zhang Jiayuan sneered, "well, I haven''t really used the power of Zhouyi since I got the inheritance. Let''s take these demons for the first time today."


    "Ha ha, I''ll leave it to you, elder martial brother." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Zhang Jiayuan slowly went to the ten demons.


    With the momentum of Zhang Jiayuan''s body, behind him, the strength condensed into the shape of gossip.


    "The power of eight trigrams, and the power of Mo Qianxing!" Seeing the power of Zhang Jiayuan, the bone saber saint and the fire Saint all gave a heavy sound, and then looked at the south wind.


    "Yes, it''s the power of gossip, just like Mo Qianxing''s." Nanfeng nodded softly, "there must be a battle between them. One of them is practicing the eight trigrams, the other is practicing the eight trigrams Zhouyi."


    "So." Bone knife saint and fire Saint said slightly.


    ¡­


    The powerful momentum immediately enveloped the ten demons, and the eight trigrams behind them ascended, swept high into the sky, and instantly fell down.


    Seeing this scene, the ten demons looked gloomy, because they had already felt the strength of Zhang Jiayuan.


    Although the demons think that the continent and land creatures are mole ants, they may despise the continent and land creatures at all. Otherwise, they have not defeated continent and land in countless times and invasions.


    "Demonize!" Immediately, the demon leader drank violently.


    The leader of the demon clan, in the ranks of the emperor in a star, is absolutely a medium-sized existence, and his realm is almost the same as that of Zhang Jiayuan. However, Zhang Jiayuan was once a peerless genius, but now he has obtained the complete inheritance of the eight trigrams Zhouyi, which may have reached the rank of peerless demons.


    These ten demons may have extraordinary blood, but they are definitely not among the eight demons.


    Boom! Immediately, the ten demons enter into the demonization state, with two arms turning into four arms, burning the black flame in the turbulent evil Qi, which is a kind of holy fire in the demons.


    The strength is condensed to form their strongest defense.


    "Magic power - the fire map of the holy devil!"


    Bear! Under the evil spirit of Heiyan, a huge totem of Heiyan was formed, and countless demons emerged to resist Zhang Jiayuan''s attack.


    "Well! I''m afraid it''s too late to realize that we are not fat sheep. " Zhang said coldly.Then, Zhang Jiayuan made the seal with both hands.


    Roar!


    On top of his eight trigrams, there is an invisible sound. The eight trigrams gush out the green power, and the green power condenses to form the green dragon shadow.


    "The way of Zhouyi, the magic power of Xingxiu -- the magic power of the angle of Oriental Green Dragon."


    The power of Zhouyi, which is similar to the power of heaven, pours down and merges into the shadow of the green dragon. The shadow of the green dragon roars and forms an angle attack magic power, which goes towards the center of the fire map of the holy devil.


    And at this moment, you can clearly see that there are star like shadows in the dark space around, absorbing the power of continent and land, and converging on the angle attack power.


    "The book of changes under the heaven''s way evolves the stars. Is this the way of the eight trigrams book of changes?" "Even in this channel world, I can make us feel the pure power of the continent, land and heaven," sighed the bone knife saint and the fire saint


    "It is worthy of being the way of the eight trigrams Zhouyi."


    "Yes! Among the many roads, Bagua road is definitely the one closest to the way of heaven. "


    Boom boom!


    At the next moment, the attack and defense collided, and the violent waves swept across. Looking carefully, the holy fire map and the magic power of Xingxiu corner seemed to be deadlocked.


    But the so-called stalemate is just a moment.


    When the green dragon''s shadow roared again after the horn shaped magic power, the holy devil''s fire map directly broke up and turned into the evil spirit and dissipated around. The shadow of the eight trigrams immediately shrouds the ten demons who have been badly damaged, so that they can''t escape.


    The horn power falls down again, and ten demons lose their lives in a moment.


    A battle will end between lightning and flint.


    Convergence breath, Zhang Jiayuan slowly down, said with a smile, "three, this battle did not let you down!"


    "The eight trigrams of Zhouyi can be the way of the second heaven. It seems that this is true." The bone knife Saint said with appreciation.

 Chapter 1346

    "Brother Gu, next, it''s time for me to see your Warcraft style. The once wild Warcraft clan, however, galloped across the continent and the devil kingdom by virtue of their Warcraft style." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, and after this is over, I also want to use my Wuzhan style, and I will use your eight trigrams Zhouyi for a while." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Ha ha, it''s just like me!"


    Then, Zhang Jiayuan cut off one arm from the corpses of the ten demons and put it into the space artifact, which was their integral.


    After collection, Nanfeng burned the corpses of ten demons with divine fire.


    Then, the four are ready to continue to search for the demon hunting.


    However, just before they had gone far, the four stopped, because they felt the arrival of the strong, not the demons, but the continent and land creatures, and the speed was very fast.


    "Intuitively, it''s not good, it seems!" Zhang Jiayuan said.


    Zhang Jiayuan''s intuition is absolutely the most accurate.


    "It should be because of me." Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, Wudao broke through the air and landed in front of Nanfeng.


    Five young men in strong black.


    Their pupils are deep, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling, because their breath is very close to the extreme of death, and also has a smell of decay.


    Behind them, as if with a dark hell.


    This kind of feeling is very similar to the demons, but definitely not the demons.


    When the five arrived, their eyes were all focused on Nanfeng, and their noses were wriggling a few times, then they looked at each other and nodded seriously.


    Obviously, they''re trying to identify Nanfeng.


    "Five, do we know each other?" South breeze light language asks a way.


    "You don''t know us, but we know you, the inheritor of the great." One of the young men in Black said faintly.


    "I see. It seems that five of you are here for my inheritance." Nanfeng whispered, "however, the speed of the five is really amazing. It''s only half a day since I entered the channel world, and I''m very careful. You''ve found where I am."


    "As long as we think about it, there is nothing we can''t find in this world." Said a young man in black.


    "Oh? So strong Hearing this, Nanfeng was surprised and said.


    Zhang Jiayuan is also very surprised.


    "Are you of the hyenas?" Said the fire saint.


    In such a short period of time to find the trace of the south wind, in addition to this race, the fire saint can not think of any other race.


    "I have insight. I didn''t expect that after our family has been hiding for a long time, there will be people who can know." The five young people said with one voice.


    "Hyenas South wind three kinds of heavy one, ponder this clan''s information, but in their mind has not about this clan''s any information.


    Coincidentally, they looked at the fire saint.


    "Hyenas with two heads are the living beings of the emperor. Their blood is one of the top in the Middle Kingdom." "When they were strong, they really became the most powerful race in Central China," said the fire goddess


    "Later, they went into hiding. Why?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Very simple, they offended too many forces. Those forces united and directly let the strong of hyenas lose more than half."


    "It''s said that if it wasn''t for the strong man of Nanwu temple, I''m afraid the hyenas would have been exterminated."


    "Oh? How can they offend so many forces? " Zhang Jiayuan asked curiously.


    "Because of their blood and what they do." Said the fire saint.


    "Their blood is called mantra channeling blood."


    "There are two levels of the so-called blood of incantation and channeling, one is incantation and the other is channeling! They can find us in such a short time because of this psychic blood. "


    "Psychic blood can communicate with everything in heaven and earth, flowers, trees, land, rocks, everything without intelligence. In the eyes of the owner of psychic blood, there is intelligence. Psychic blood can communicate with any of these things, so as to know what happened around these things."


    "Of course, how much you can know has something to do with the realm and strength of the Channeler."


    "It''s too bad, that is to say, there''s nothing in the world that hyenas don''t know." Hearing this, Nanfeng said with deep emotion.


    "Basically, it can be said that." Said the fire saint.


    "With this blood, the hyenas are constantly looking for the inheritance place of other powerful people, seizing a lot of inheritance, and then they rise up."


    "It''s true that with such a spirit, it''s impossible to rise or not!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "However, this alone should not be enough to cause the public indignation of many forces. After all, the hyenas and two headed dogs are inherited by their own abilities."


    "Yes, but they still have the blood of mantra!" Said the fire saint."The blood of their mantra is a kind of underground mantra that can be inherited. After casting the mantra, the power of the strong will be weakened."


    "As you know, Qi Yun is very important to any force."


    "The decline of those forces will result in a sharp decline in the talents of the younger generation and a gradual decline in their power."


    "Son of a bitch, even if you have captured the inheritance of others, you should even curse them. No wonder many forces are uniting to destroy their families." The bone knife saint can''t help saying in a rude voice.


    "After that, the hyenas and two headed dogs just hid. Unexpectedly, now they appear again. It seems that after hearing about you, they will absolutely seize your inheritance from the great emperor and want to rise again." Said the fire saint.


    "It seems so. It''s just that they think about Nanfeng too simply."


    ¡­


    "Nanfeng, choose to hand over the inheritance of the great emperor, and let us curse to prevent you from telling the story, we can not kill you." Immediately, a young man spoke in an unquestionable tone.


    "I have said that the inheritance of the great emperor was robbed by the mysterious strong. Why, you just don''t believe it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Believe it? We can only make a decision after we search your memory. " Young people in black responded.


    "That''s easy to say. Show your strength. Otherwise, it''s useless to find me only by your psychic means." Nanfeng said, "strong psychic means don''t mean strong strength."


    "Nanfeng, you are really strong. We admit that when you think that you have broken meridians, you can still exert some real strength. Don''t toast, don''t drink." Said the young man in black.


    "Choose to surrender, you will live! Otherwise, it will be broken to pieces! "


    "My meridians are broken, but it''s more than enough for you." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 1347

    "Besides, I am not alone now. I also have my brother and my friend."


    "Brother? friend? It''s the three people behind you. I think they''re just putting in the head of the auction. A group of toasts don''t want to drink Nanfeng''s refusal and resistance made the five young men in black angry and killed.


    "Then I''ll fight this battle!" At this time, the bone knife Saint said.


    The bone saber saints don''t know that Nanfeng has nothing to do now, so they won''t let Nanfeng fight in some battles. Nanfengye doesn''t plan to tell a few people, because his injury will be more realistic.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Gu." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    These five young men in black, they will not be in the eye, because from the breath, the strength of the five young men in black is similar to that of the former demon captain.


    "Five dogs, take my five punches, I will help you, let Nanfeng hand over the inheritance of the great emperor." Flying up in the air, the momentum of the bone saber Saint swept five young people in black in an instant and said with a smile.


    Smile, naturally with a sense of irony.


    The meaning is also very obvious. Five people take five punches, that is to say, one can''t even take one.


    Hearing this, the faces of the five young men in black were really gloomy, and they were even more murderous.


    They don''t understand where the bone knife saint has the courage and courage to laugh at them.


    Kill!


    In the next moment, there will be endless killing.


    Roar! In the invisible roar, the five young men in black turned into the noumenon - hyenas with two heads.


    It was a huge dog with two heads. It was full of dark power. Among the dark power, there was the power of decay.


    The power of decay can also be seen in hyenas.


    There are some rotten flesh and blood in many parts of their bodies. It''s not trauma, but nature. These rotten flesh and blood are filled with some ancient and evil runes.


    Obviously, this is the source of the power of the hyena double headed dog curse.


    The hyenas use the power of the curse and the power of darkness and decay when they fight. As for their psychic power, they are not used for fighting, because it is the blood of tracking.


    "The magic power of mantra, the chain of mantra!"


    The five hyenas roared at the same time. The rotten parts of their bodies immediately released dark runes. Those runes united and changed instantly into dark chains.


    Above these chains, there are three forces: the power of incantation, the power of darkness, and the power of decay.


    The chains of the five directions of the mantra combine to form a prison, and directly suppress them to the bone saber saint. As long as they entangle the bone saber saint, they are confident that the bone saber saint is the fish to be slaughtered.


    But, bone knife saint can''t give them this kind of opportunity.


    Maybe these five hyenas are not as powerful as him, and he can''t take it lightly.


    From the power of desolation, yellow and white bones extend from the body of bone Sabre saint. These bones, like the sharpest sharp blade, go towards the chains of those curses.


    "The magic power of bone - the blade of bone forest!"


    Bang! Bang!


    The next moment, bone and chain collision, just a strong sound of gold and iron, in the storm, the broken bones scattered, and the broken chains, also turned into nothingness.


    And you can also see clearly that when the Runes of the mantra diffuse over the bones, many bones directly turn into a pool of thick water.


    "The power of the curse is really a little terrible." The bone saber Saint said with emotion, "but the five hyenas'' power of the curse is not very well cultivated."


    Then, the bone Sabre Saint also said, "five, it seems that your cultivation of the power of the curse is not very good. Maybe you should go back to practice for a few years. Now it''s a little early to learn from others to rob and rob."


    Hearing this irony, the five hyenas understood that their anger would be balanced only by killing the bone saber saint.


    Immediately, the five hyenas looked at each other, and their anger was determined.


    Buzz!


    Then, the Runes of the mantra on them poured out like a tide, and the whole area felt the strong power of the mantra.


    Moreover, several people can clearly feel that the life power of the five hyenas is passing.


    "Once the hyenas erupt the real power of the curse, they will lose their life span." "The fire Saint said," this is also the justice of God, which gives them powerful power of incantation and limits their play to a certain extent. "


    "So." Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan nodded slightly.


    "If they use the power of mantra, the more Shouyuan they consume, the deeper they understand the power of mantra. From the life of these five hyenas, their understanding of the power of the curse is just a little superficial. "


    "But that would cost them a lot of lives."


    "As the saying goes, everything has its gains and losses." Said Nanfeng.¡­


    "Psychic curse heart!"


    At the next moment, the power of the curse on the five hyenas merged again, forming an illusory state of fog. This illusory state of fog is a bit evil.


    Then, toward the bone knife Saint shrouded.


    It''s a kind of power to curse the heart, and it''s also a kind of power of nothingness.


    Therefore, directly through the defense of the power of the holy Qi of the bone saber, he fell into the heart of the bone saber saint. In a moment, the body of the bone saber saint was covered by the power of the dark curse.


    The bone knife saint has entered a very uncomfortable state.


    The power of this mantra is not only to devour the spirit of the bone Sabre saint, but also to devour the life of the bone Sabre saint.


    "Brother bone!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Jiayuan was a little worried and said.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, don''t worry. The power of the curse of this price can''t hurt the Sorcerer''s body." Nanfeng said softly.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the bone Sabre Saint directly erupts into the body of sorcery, the power of desolation bursts out from the body, and brings out all the Runes of the curse.


    "My heart has been perfectly integrated with my body. How strong my body is, how strong my heart is. It''s wishful thinking that you five want to cast a curse on my heart. It''s almost like letting your ancestors come." Bone knife Saint said coldly.


    "Next, it''s the same sentence. Take my fist, and I''ll help you inherit it."


    Boom! Under the body of sorcery, the body of the bone saber saint has reached the acme of this realm. The diffuse physical strength makes the whole space tremble.


    "It''s a strong physical strength, younger martial brother Nanfeng. It seems that it''s a little bit stronger than yours. Is this the first battle body of heaven and earth, the first physical witch battle body?" Zhang Jiayuan couldn''t help feeling.


    Zhang Jiayuan''s perception of cultivating the power of eight trigrams is too good, so he can clearly feel the strength of Wuzhan style.


    ¡­


    "The extreme of the body - Wuquan!"

 Chapter 1348

    At the moment when the momentum of the sorcery battle body is enhanced to the extreme, the physical strength of the bone Sabre shrine directly breaks up the space of the whole area.


    In the center of power, the bone Sabre saint is the true God of physical warfare.


    His strength has been concentrated on the right fist, pure physical strength, ultimate physical strength.


    "Wuzhan body is really the strongest physical body. I''m not as good as elder martial brother Gu in the same realm and strength." Feeling the power of the bone Sabre saint, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Jiuzhang gold body is one grade worse than Wuzhan body. Besides the body of zumo, there is only chaos gold body." Long Yi grass said, "I hope you don''t deliberately compete. After all, you are not omnipotent."


    "Don''t worry, I know the way."


    ¡­


    After the power concentration, the bone saber Saint simply bombards the ground. Then, only air waves and dust filled, and five cracks appeared.


    The five cracks, instantly diffuse, extend to the bottom of the five hyenas.


    However, this did not stop. In such a moment, the crack filled the space, and the power in the crack condensed into a fist shadow, bombarding the five hyenas.


    It seems that the shadow of wudaoquan is flat, but the five hyenas with two heads feel that there are endless mountains rolling towards them.


    They dare not hesitate at all, but unite all their strength to resist.


    But it was all in vain.


    The most powerful thing for hyenas in battle is the power of incantation. If their attack fails, they can only be lambs to be slaughtered.


    This is why the hyena''s two headed dog wants to offend so many forces and seize the inheritance and fortune of others.


    Click! After the sound of fragmentation, all the five hyenas were drowned in the shadow of their fists and fell to the ground in a scream. The bone saber Saint didn''t continue to start. He took back his strength and left the lives of the five hyenas.


    Because of the sound of the south wind, let the hand of the bone knife be merciful.


    But this time, Nanfeng, Zhang Jiayuan and Huosheng were all shocked by the power of the fist.


    In addition to the power of incantation, although the power of Qi is not good, these five hyenas are really the middle emperor realm of a star, and the realm is no lower than that of bone Sabre saint.


    However, it was defeated by the fist of bone saber saint, relying on the fist of pure physical force.


    Nanfeng and Zhang Jiayuan asked themselves that they could not.


    "What kind of fist is it? It just breaks out with the help of the physical body. Even if my realm is a little higher than elder martial brother Gu, I can''t break out such a pure physical force fist move." Nanfeng said to longyi grass heavily.


    "It''s natural, because Wuquan belongs only to the Wuhu people." Said long Yicao.


    "Wuquan is the first fist of heaven and earth, which is superior to all the magic powers of boxing. It is the magic power of boxing formed by gathering the power of heaven and earth with the power of the body."


    "At the beginning, the forefather of the great wilderness witch clan, with a pair of witch fists, tore the sky and cracked the earth, and entered the demon kingdom."


    "This bone Sabre saint is really extraordinary. The middle emperor realized the witchcraft boxing, and the wild witchcraft clan is destined to rise again."


    "Wuquan, the first fist in the world." Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng murmurs.


    ¡­


    "younger martial brother Nanfeng, what do you want to do with their lives? These guys will only change if they die." Convergence momentum, bone knife Saint a little puzzled asked.


    In his heart, Nanfeng is absolutely a decisive person who will not be kind to the enemy.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, they are dog creatures, so they should do dog things." Nanfeng said with a mysterious smile.


    Seeing the south wind like this, the three bone saber saints were even more puzzled.


    "What do you mean, boy?" Longyi grass also asked curiously.


    "I think Nanfeng means to use these five hyenas to find the demons." Said mamlo.


    "Ha ha, it''s still mamlo who knows me."


    ¡­


    immediately, Nanfeng uses the power of Rune to crush the five hyenas into human form and lock their souls. In this way, the lives of the five hyenas are only controlled by Nanfeng.


    At this time, the five hyenas no longer had the same pride as before, but only fear.


    Bone knife Saint a boxing to defeat them, enough to explain the strength gap between them.


    The weak have more or less fear in front of the strong.


    "Five, your lives are now under my control. I believe you know that I just want to ask, do you want to live or die?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Don''t worry, Nanfeng won''t deal with you by insulting me."


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the leading hyena.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s give full play to your abilities and help me find the demons." Nanfeng said, "two years later, I will let you go, otherwise, you will have to sleep here, and your bodies will be swallowed by the demons in the past."¡­


    The end result, of course, was that the five hyenas chose to compromise.


    As long as they don''t want to die, they will choose to compromise with the south wind.


    With the help of five hyenas and two headed dogs, Nanfeng''s search for the demons was much easier. In less than ten days, their total score had reached 1500.


    And more importantly, with these five hyenas around, they can avoid a large number of dangerous and powerful demons and hunt down Nanfeng''s continent and land creatures.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it seems that the hyena''s two headed dog is a big gift from heaven for the four of us." Bone knife Saint said with emotion.


    "After all, they underestimated us. They just sent five one star emperors to come." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s just wishful thinking that these guys want to take over the inheritance of the great emperor." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    ¡­


    Next, the four go on, and only when the points are enough will they think about other things.


    It was at this time that Zhang Jiayuan felt something.


    The power of the eight trigrams.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, are you sure that there are no other martial arts practitioners who can cultivate the power of eight trigrams besides Mo Qianxing?" Zhang Jiayuan asked.


    "No, those who practice the power of the eight trigrams are absolutely geniuses. I have never heard of any other people who practice the power of the eight trigrams except Zhang Jiayuan in the outer and middle regions." Said Nanfeng.


    "Unless, like you, elder martial brother Zhang, you are hidden and unknown."


    "What? What do you think of elder martial brother Zhang? "


    "To be honest, I vaguely feel another power of gossip, not Mo Qianxing''s power of opportunity." Zhang Jiayuan said, "although it''s not true, it absolutely exists. The interaction between the forces of eight trigrams can''t be wrong."


    "What''s that way?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I''m not sure, but my feeling should be the original way of eight trigrams. It''s very likely that this inheritor has not yet obtained one of the complete ways of eight trigrams."

 Chapter 1349

    "I''m just a martial arts practitioner of ordinary eight diagrams. I don''t think I''m your competitor, elder martial brother Zhang." Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Nanfeng said.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you don''t understand how many of us are inheritors of gossip, and how much competition we have." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "There are eight ways to inherit the eight trigrams. I don''t know how many talents there are in each way."


    "Do you know how many inheritors of the book of changes I met at Peking University?"


    How many The bone knife Saint asked.


    "Four of you, and all of you are absolutely possessed of the posture of peerless demons." Zhang Jiayuan said, "I got the complete way of Zhouyi only after a lifetime of dying."


    "In the end, there is only one person who can become the master of the eight trigrams and achieve the greatest success in the eight trigrams. Therefore, I may be kind to any enemy, but I can''t be kind to the competitors who inherit the eight trigrams, because I''m afraid that I will die next."


    "It seems that your road is more bumpy than ours." Bone knife Saint said with emotion.


    "So it is." South wind whispers.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is even more uncertain whether there is any chance of relaxation between Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing.


    Then Nanfeng asked the leader of the five hyenas, Li Shangkun.


    "Hunting Shangkun, I believe you know the power of eight trigrams. Are there any martial arts practitioners around here who have practiced the power of eight trigrams, except Mo Qianxing?"


    "We feel the answers to the questions you need to know, but the five of us want a word from you. We''ll tell you and take you to that place. You can reduce the time we stay for a year." Said lieshangkun.


    "You don''t seem to understand the situation. Now you are prisoners." Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, Nanfeng is a reasonable person. You take us, and we are satisfied with the value of the result, reducing the time you have left for one year."


    "Good!" Li Shangkun responded.


    Then, under the leadership of Li Shangkun, several people in the party went to Zhang Jiayuan.


    One day later, they came to a place like a round pit.


    The pit is extremely huge. Even if a few people are in the middle of the imperial realm, they can''t feel its depth.


    "The power of eight trigrams comes from this." "I don''t know if there''s any danger in it. After all, I''m just the middle emperor. My psychic perception is limited," he said


    "Thank you very much!" Nanfeng nodded, and then he received lieshangkun into the space artifact.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, feel carefully. There shouldn''t be a warrior at the bottom of this pit!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Wait for me a minute!" Zhang Jiayuan said.


    Then Zhang Jiayuan sat down, released the power of the eight trigrams Zhouyi, and began to feel it.


    "The way of Zhouyi -- the skill of deduction!"


    Then, Zhang Jiayuan released his life power and integrated it into his Zhouyi power.


    "The deduction of Zhouyi''s way is also a magic power that consumes Shouyuan and can predict the future." Long Yicao said, "however, he has obtained a complete inheritance of the book of changes. His strength is very close to the way of heaven, and he will consume very little Shouyuan."


    "It''s really a good thing to have the power to approach the way of heaven." South wind sighs.


    About half an hour later, Zhang Jiayuan stood up.


    At this moment, his eyes only excited, and very excited.


    "It looks like there''s something good down there." Seeing that Zhang Jiayuan was so excited, the fire Saint said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, talk about it." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Three, I know by deduction that on one side of the pit, there is another way of inheriting the eight trigrams. If I can get it, I will get two ways of inheriting the eight trigrams." Zhang Jiayuan said heavily.


    "With two ways of inheriting the eight trigrams, I have more opportunities to compete in the eight trigrams martial arts than other inheritors, and I have more opportunities to become the master of the eight trigrams."


    "So." Several people are heavy to say.


    At this time, they are also happy for Zhang Jiayuan in their hearts. With such an opportunity, they can understand what a great opportunity it is. After all, it''s the inheritance of eight trigrams, one of the top inheritances in the world.


    Ordinary martial arts people, even if they can get the most common eight trigrams inheritance, can step into the ranks of peerless talents, not to mention the two major eight trigrams casting inheritance.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, I can''t guarantee anything else, and I can''t guarantee that I can get it for you, but I can guarantee that I will do my best." Then Nanfeng made a promise.


    Bone knife saint and fire Saint also nodded heavily.


    "Thank you, three." Zhang Jiayuan was very grateful.


    He believes in Nanfeng and the people Nanfeng believes in.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, we don''t need to be polite, but I''m very curious about the inheritance of gossip." Said Nanfeng.


    "The way of the eight trigrams is the way of heaven and earth." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "The way of heaven and earth!" There was a heavy noise from several people.


    "The so-called way of heaven and earth is an all encompassing way. The book of changes deduces the secrets of heaven, and a thousand of them are mysterious and impermanent, while Heaven and earth are all encompassing." Zhang Jiayuan said."All embracing is to be close to any power, including the supreme power of chaos."


    "What? How can you be close to chaos The southerly wind was a bit shocked.


    "Yes, but it''s totally different to be able to use the power of chaos." Zhang Jiayuan said, "the eight ways of eight trigrams, there is no order, the strong and the weak."


    "However, all our inheritors of the eight trigrams believe that the way of heaven and earth is the first, and that the way of heaven and earth is the strongest."


    "The way of eight trigrams is really vast. I''m afraid that the only way to compare with it is chaos, and then there is the ultimate physical body, the witch battle body, and the inheritance of the chaotic beasts at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth." Fire Saint said with emotion.


    At the moment, the fire Saint just feels that there are three monsters in front of her.


    One is the inheritor of eight trigrams, the other is the body of witchcraft, and the other is the monster who cultivates the power of chaos and has gone into the adverse situation.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go down and have a look. I''d like to see the most powerful way of the eight trigrams." Said Nanfeng.


    "yes, the three of you are giving me a drop of blood to establish contacts. If I meet danger, I can bring you to space as quickly as possible."


    "Good!" Immediately, the three men gave the south wind a drop of essence blood.


    ¡­


    After everything was ready, the four men were ready to go into the unknown pit to find out.


    However, just as they were ready to jump in, they stopped and looked to the other side. They saw four figures coming quickly.


    "He, as expected, has come. I didn''t expect that he would match up so soon." Zhang Jiayuan said heavily.


    Nanfeng saw that he was familiar with two of the four. One was mo Qianxing, the first genius of Outland, and the other was Qian Shousen, the sixth genius of Outland.


    Of course, it is now generally believed that southerly wind is the first genius in Outland.

 Chapter 1350

    The other two, a man like an iron tower, and a woman with gorgeous appearance, are extraordinary in both their momentum and temperament.


    "Brother Nanfeng!" Four people land, Mo thousand line and thousand hand Sen are to South breeze say hello.


    "Brother Mo, brother Qian!" Nanfeng arched his hand and said, "the other two are..."


    At the moment, Nanfeng''s heart is not good.


    He didn''t expect that Mo Qianxing was here.


    "This is yuan Tiangang, a member of the six Gibbons family, and he is also our fourth genius in Outland." Mo Qianxing said, "this is Wang Yueyan, a genius from the seven tailed Tianhu family, ranking third in Outland."


    After Mo Qianxing''s introduction, Nanfeng responded respectfully.


    Nanfeng is more dignified, and he is also one of the top ten talents in Outland. This is not a good thing.


    The next moment, everyone here can feel that two powerful momentum collided, it is mo Qianxing and Zhang Jiayuan. In the powerful momentum, you can see the power of the two eight trigrams collide.


    And at the moment, no one is cold.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhang Jiayuan said, "Zhang Jiayuan, the inheritor of the eight trigrams of Zhouyi."


    "Mo Qianxing is the inheritor of the way of eight trigrams and one thousand opportunities." Mo Qianxing responded and said, "you and I are destined to have a war, but I think it should not be here, but under this pit!"


    "That''s right!" Zhang Jiayuan nodded.


    "It seems that there will be a fierce battle between the talents of gossip inheritors under this pit." Long Yicao said, "it''s really a fight between dragons and tigers when thousands of opportunities collide with Zhouyi."


    "Well, it''s really hard." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    ¡­


    To make sure that Zhang Jiayuan can''t do it now, Mo Qianxing first sat down and was obviously ready to feel the power of gossip under the pit.


    "Don''t feel it. It''s the way of gossip." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Eight trigrams of heaven and earth!" Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Mo Qianxing said heavily word by word. In the depth of his calm eyes, he was excited and excited.


    Excited and excited, Mo Qianxing''s determination is stronger.


    The strongest way in the eight trigrams, he can''t give up


    Then, all eyes looked at the pit again. Almost at the same time, both sides jumped into the pit.


    It was almost half a day before they reached the bottom of the pit.


    They are all middle emperors. After flying for half a day, they reach the bottom. You can imagine how deep the pit is.


    At the bottom of the pit, all they saw was a huge land of gossip.


    Buzz! The power of eight trigrams sprang up, forming a prohibition in this land of eight trigrams, while nothing else could be sensed.


    But all of them know that the real thing is under this land of gossip, because this land of gossip is equivalent to a forbidden seal.


    "It seems that it''s up to you two to get into it." Nanfeng said to Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing.


    They nodded slightly, sat down directly, and began to feel the land of gossip.


    ¡­


    At this time, several figures appeared on the pit.


    And these figures are not the creatures of continent and land. On them, the pure evil spirit is surging. They are the demons. Moreover, their evil spirit is superior to many demons. They are obviously powerful demons.


    The leader is a little petite, with red eyes and two tusks at the corner of his mouth.


    "Little Lord, they have been down for a long time." Said one of the attendants.


    "Don''t worry. They''ll go down. If they want to enter, they''ll have to wait for a while. We''ll wait for a while." Said the leading demon youth.


    "I hope that this time, Ben Shaozhu can expose this place and take away the inheritance of Qiankun Dao. But what Ben Shao didn''t expect is that there is another inheritor besides the inheritor of Qianji Dao."


    "Little Lord, isn''t it better to do this? In a moment, we can inherit the three trigrams." Said the other.


    "It''s just that Ben seldom has such a bad feeling. I hope it won''t be true!" Murmured the leading youth.


    Then, half a day later, these demons jumped into the pit.


    ¡­


    At this time, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing had already felt almost the same. They all stood up and looked at the southwest corner of the land of gossip.


    Then, they spilled a drop of blood essence from the center of their eyebrows, fused their respective power, and dropped into the southwest corner.


    In an instant, the light of power swept out. The forbidden power on the whole land of gossip disappeared in an instant, and then there was a passage in the southwest corner.


    Several people did not hesitate, directly jumped into the channel.


    Then, it seems that they have entered into a space world which is made of glass and made of glass. Of course, it''s not glass, but transparent array space.It is an independent space formed by the combination of array and eight trigrams.


    "The power of the eight trigrams here is rich in the power of heaven and earth. It covers everything. It seems that this place must be a place for the inheritance of heaven and earth." Mo Qianxing said with emotion.


    After confirming that it was the inheritance of the way of heaven and earth, the invisible confrontation between Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing became more obvious.


    However, they didn''t start at this time, because they haven''t figured out what''s going on in this independent array space, and where is the inheritance of heaven and earth.


    "There are tens of millions of array spaces here. Is the so-called heaven and earth in one of them?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.


    "It depends on what the strong people who set up this inheritance place think." Long Yicao said, "setting up the inheritor should leave inspiration."


    Buzz!


    Just at the moment when the words of longyicao fall, every array space is full of power. Then, under the power of the eight trigrams of heaven and earth, it turns into information and goes into the mind of Nanfeng and others.


    ¡­


    After a few hours, several people understood who left the inheritance and how to get it.


    It is the great emperor of heaven and earth who left behind the inheritance of the eight trigrams.


    The inheritance of eight trigrams is derived from the way of heaven. In addition to the original master of eight trigrams, there are many talents who cultivate the power of eight trigrams and become the most powerful.


    And the great emperor of heaven and earth is one of the best, and he is also the first person of eight trigrams.


    From the information, Nanfeng learned that the age of the great emperor was the seventh.


    It was also at the time of the invasion of the demons that the passage between the continent and the demonic realm was opened. In order to completely kill the three badly damaged demons, the great emperor of heaven and earth went into the shallow part of the demonic realm alone.


    Unfortunately, they met the ambush, the ambush of the four peak demon emperors.


    After fighting hard, Emperor Qiankun fled back to the channel, but he was also hard hit, unable to return to the continent and land, so he spent his last strength and left his own inheritance in the channel world.

 Chapter 1351

    Heaven and earth, all embracing, is the integration of any avenue.


    Therefore, the great emperor of heaven and earth''s attainments in array are not low, and he is definitely the best among the emperors. He combined the power of the eight trigrams with the array to depict the land of the eight trigrams and build a space of array.


    Every array space here has a way of inheritance.


    As long as the essence and blood are combined with the power of self-cultivation, the power of eight trigrams will bring the warrior into the corresponding space of inheritance array.


    Of course, the inheritors of the eight trigrams will be brought to the real inheriting place, that is, the inheriting place of heaven and earth.


    "The great emperor of heaven and earth is so rebellious that he can develop innumerable ways by practicing one way of heaven and earth." After knowing everything, Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    Not only the south wind, but also the others.


    "This is the way of heaven and earth, which is all inclusive and can compete with chaos to a certain extent." The emperor said, "the way of heaven and earth is not very deep."


    "But he is the emperor. For you emperors, it''s very deep."


    At this time, the atmosphere of silence was broken by the collision of two strong momentum. It was Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing. Knowing the power of heaven and earth, it is impossible for them to give up.


    Seeing the two men in such a state, Nanfeng wants to communicate with them. This battle should not be divided between life and death. It''s not too late to divide between life and death after Nanwu Hall''s selection.


    However, before Nanfeng opened his mouth, they directly lowered their blood essence and were immediately wrapped by power and disappeared. It was time to enter the inheritance array space of heaven and earth.


    Perhaps, two people know the south wind will persuade, so directly low blood into.


    See this scene, south wind only helpless.


    "It seems that it''s impossible for me to stop them. I just hope they can come out at last. It''s two of them!" At this time, Nanfeng can only say so.


    "The chance of both coming out is too small." Long Yicao said, "for the sake of the inheritance of heaven and earth, there must be a mortal battle between them!"


    "If that''s the case, I can only hope elder martial brother Zhang wins." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He and Mo Qianxing can be regarded as ordinary friends at most, but they are definitely brothers of life and death with Zhang Jiayuan. If there is one death between them, he will not choose Zhang Jiayuan.


    ¡­


    After a moment''s silence, the south wind, the bone saber saint and the fire Saint sign to each other, but also drip blood essence and space. On the other side, the same is true of the three thousand hands.


    "What kind of cultivation way are you going to choose?" Longyicao asked curiously.


    "I''m going to choose the way of life. Now I don''t lack anything. What I lack is Shouyuan." Said Nanfeng.


    chaos treasure, seven great spirit body, the ancestor will decide, the great great emperor inheritance, his south wind has the inheritance has been enough, each time uses the death to return to life and the time way, he must consume the longevity yuan and the life essence.


    He believes that there is a higher way of life in his life and death space, and that the way of life will not consume everything in him. Therefore, he needs to have a deeper understanding of the way of life.


    Integrating the power of life into the essence and blood drop, Nanfeng enters an array space with rich power of life.


    There is no test for the inheritance of the other Tao of emperor Qiankun.


    Only the power of understanding and talent, can be very deep understanding.


    The rich power of life has a lot of invisible scenes, which is the emperor''s understanding of the power of life.


    "I hope that after integrating the understanding of the power of life by the great emperor of heaven and earth, I can go further on the road of life." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then Nanfeng sat down, and the river of life and death emerged behind him. He began to accept the inheritance left by Emperor Qiankun.


    This understanding is a whole month.


    However, the harvest of Nanfeng is absolutely rich. After integrating the inheritance of the way of life of emperor Qiankun, he once again realized another magic power of his own in the space of life and death.


    "Death by life!"


    The so-called death is the death of other living beings, and borrowing life is his south wind borrowing life.


    Use the power of death to infuse any other living things to reduce their longevity. But it was not a real reduction, but was plundered by his south wind with the power of life.


    In this way, Shouyuan of other creatures is their own.


    , in this way, he does not need to spend his life and essence of life when he uses death to bring back to life and to counteract time.


    This magic power can be described as more abnormal than resurrection and time countercurrent.


    Of course, the power of death by life is also based on Nanfeng''s realm and strength. Nanfeng can only borrow life by death for creatures whose strength is similar to or inferior to itself.


    "Death by life! The way of life of emperor Qiankun did not disappoint me. " Nanfeng said excitedly, "with the help of death, I will not have so many scruples if I use resurrection and time countercurrent."


    "I really don''t know what kind of spirit pulse your boy''s spirit pulse is. It can evolve into the space against heaven. Is it the spirit pulse of God?" Longyi grass naturally knows that death is against the heaven by means of life, and sighs again."Ha ha, I''m afraid even the spirit pulse of God is not so rebellious." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I''m afraid that even if you are a God, you can''t have such a supernatural power." "Or, it''s no longer a magic power. It''s another way of saying that it''s superior to a magic power."


    After the excitement, Nanfeng also worried about Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing.


    "More than a month, I don''t know the result of elder martial brother Zhang and Mo Qianxing. Go out and have a look!" The south wind said heavily, then left the array space.


    In the array space, they can leave at any time and retreat to the place where they first came in.


    After quitting, Nanfeng saw a battle. The bone saber saint and qianshousen had understood it, but they saw five demons.


    "How can the demons get here?" See this scene, south wind is very puzzled said.


    The great emperor of heaven and earth left this inheritance place. The prohibition above is absolutely against the demons.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng understood what happened, because in these demons, he saw the Qi of continent and land, and it was still eight strange Qi.


    These demons are practicing the power of eight trigrams.


    Although it''s not very deep in the power of eight trigrams, these demons succeed. If they successfully cultivate the power of eight trigrams, they will naturally enter the place where eight trigrams are inherited.


    "Damn, they have cultivated the power of eight trigrams. It seems that these demons may have found this place very early." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Now is not the time to think about these things. Kill these five demons first." Said long Yicao.


    Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng joined the battle.

 Chapter 1352

    Although these five demons cultivate the power of eight trigrams, they can''t be used in battle, because their power of eight trigrams is too little compared with the imperial realm. Obviously, they cultivate the power of eight trigrams just to enter the inheritance place of the eight trigrams.


    The strength of these five demons is not weak, they also make the bone saber saint and others do their best.


    These five demons, they all look very petite, but they have carried on the blood crazy, the body becomes bigger, the body becomes stronger. The physical strength of that essence made Nanfeng feel as strong as his Jiuzhang gold body and Wuzhan body.


    Needless to think, this is the demon family of cultivating the body, and it is also the best one in the demon family of cultivating the body.


    This can be seen from the fact that they can go on blood mania three times.


    Ordinary demons, even if they are practicing the physical body, can only go crazy once. If they have strong blood, they can do it twice, but if they can do it three times, they are definitely the race at the top of the demons'' blood.


    What''s more, Nanfeng has a feeling that three times of madness is not the limit of these demons.


    "The blood of one of the eight demons!" Said mamlo.


    "Purple crazy devil blood, did not expect to meet again." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng is no stranger to the blood of the purple mad devil. When he was in the ancestral land of the human devil, Dongfang Bai, the genius of the human devil, not only had the eyes of God, but also had the blood of the demon family, which was the blood of the purple mad devil.


    It''s the blood of the purple crazy devil who can go crazy.


    This blood is definitely the blood of the demons who can fight against the wuzhanti and jiuzhangjinshen. Of course, the premise is that the madness is only enough, at least five times.


    At the moment, Nanfeng also saw qianshousen, Yuan Tiangang and Wang Yueyan.


    Yuan Tiangang turned into a six armed ape. His strength and physical body were the pinnacle of this realm. He met the purple crazy devil.


    Thousand hand Sen, a superb array, the integration of their own strength, can only be described by surprise.


    Wang Yueyan is a seven Tailed Fox with seven white tails. She evolves the power of immortals, the power of illusion, the power of enchantment, and the three forces transform and fuse with each other. The attack may not be so fierce, but it can also be called mysterious.


    Somehow, seeing Wang Yueyan at the moment, Nanfeng thought of a name buried in her heart for a long time.


    "Why do you feel so familiar?" The South breeze in the heart doubts to say.


    At the same time, a long lost outline of white figure appeared in Nanfeng''s mind.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t think much about it. Now the main thing is to kill the five purple demons.


    For the appearance of Nanfeng, the five purple demons were not surprised, because the realm of Nanfeng was so small.


    They are all in the middle of a star, and Nanfeng has just broken through the middle of a star.


    However, when the south wind joined the battle, it was not the case at all.


    The two sides were equal in strength, and the victory immediately belonged to Nanfeng. For the demons, they will not have any mercy, only three words - no amnesty for killing.


    After a battle, they killed four demons, leaving one of them dead.


    To stay, naturally, is to ask them what they came here for and everything.


    "Well! If you want me to speak, you are just wishful thinking. You lowly creatures of the continent and land, you wait. The little Lord will wash you with blood. " For Nanfeng several people''s inquiry, the purple demon demon is just a cold response.


    "In that case, I can only take you on the road first." The south wind gave a cold hum and killed the purple devil.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what is the little Lord in his mouth?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I don''t know. As soon as we accept the inheritance, these five purple crazy demons will be waiting here. Fortunately, we are coming out together, otherwise we will be killed one by one by these five demons." Qianshousen said.


    "It is estimated that their so-called little masters should still accept inheritance." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Maybe so!" The fire Saint nodded.


    "Purple crazy demons are one of the eight blood lineages of the demons. These purple crazy demons, in order to get into this place where the eight trigrams are inherited, have also invested a lot of capital. They even cultivate the power of the eight trigrams." Wang Yueyan said with emotion.


    In addition to the fact that the human demons can cultivate both the Qi of the continent and the land at the same time, the cultivation of the Qi of the continent and the land by the pure demons is as difficult as the cultivation of the Qi of the continent and the land creatures, and they have to experience endless pain.


    And, among them, there may be the end of being possessed and dying.


    "For the sake of inheriting the eight trigrams, it''s naturally worth it." Said Nanfeng.


    It''s really worth nodding. The eight trigrams of heaven and earth are definitely one of the top inheritances of Zhoulu. If they are gained by the demons, it can be said that what they lose is a future strong man.


    A strong man is very important to continent and land, because a strong man can avoid thousands of continent and land creatures from being poisoned by demons.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s wait for the young master to come out. Anyway, we can''t let him take away any inheritance here, let alone let him leave." Immediately, the south wind also said heavily."It''s natural." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, several people nodded heavily.


    For the demons, they must stand together, no matter what kind of grudges they had before, and there was no grudge between them. It was just because Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing had different positions.


    However, after waiting for another ten days, they did not see the so-called little Lord come out.


    "It''s a young master of the purple crazy demon clan. I don''t think his talent will be inferior to ours. It''s almost a month and a half before and after. It''s time for him to come out. He''s not accepting the inheritance of the eight trigrams of heaven and earth." Yuan Tiangang said impatiently.


    "Maybe, brother yuan, you''ve got the point." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, the young master probably entered the inheritance space of the eight trigrams South wind opens.


    "What! It''s impossible Hear the words of South breeze, a few people all don''t believe of say.


    "I don''t think so, but everything is possible." Nanfeng said, "the power of these purple demons to cultivate eight trigrams shows that they probably knew this place early. It''s quite possible for them to make some preparations."


    "Although the great emperor of heaven and earth is the emperor, it has fallen down. The purple crazy devil is one of the eight demons. There are many top powerful people in the clan. They must have been out of the Empire. It''s quite possible to make some preparations for the little Lord."


    Hearing this, several people were silent, because the analysis of Nanfeng was reasonable.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Maybe I can only trust my elder martial brother Zhang and Mo."


    ¡­


    Boom! Just as Nanfeng''s words had just fallen, a force of gossip suddenly enveloped Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1353

    Such a change naturally shocked and puzzled several other people.


    Nanfeng didn''t drop blood essence. Moreover, the message of emperor Qiankun clearly states that those who enter here can only have one chance to accept the inheritance.


    And now, what''s going on.


    Nanfeng didn''t know what was going on, and he couldn''t get rid of the power of the eight trigrams wrapped around him. Then, at that moment, Nanfeng arrived in another array space.


    This array space is filled with the power of eight trigrams, and the space is huge, just like a huge world.


    In the center, there is a huge eight trigrams altar. In the center of the altar, there is a huge figure Lingli, which is vast, ancient, magnificent and lifelike.


    Body shape, hands are dragging the power of the eight trigrams, Nanfeng guess, this is the emperor of heaven and earth.


    But immediately, Nanfeng''s eyes focused on the altar.


    There are three figures there, fighting fiercely. Two of them are Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing, and the other is a young man in black, constantly changing between his petite body and his violent body.


    On the body, the evil spirit surging, there is no doubt that it is the evil clan, also should be the so-called little Lord.


    "It seems that my guess is good. The so-called little master is really in the inheritance of the heaven and earth." Seeing this, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the fighting situation is clear at a glance. Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing are at the end of the battle. The young master of the demon clan is at the peak of the battle. It can be seen from the fact that he has only gone crazy twice that he has not done his best.


    "South wind, you''re in." Seeing the south wind, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing said innocently.


    "You brought me in." Nanfeng jumped to the altar and asked in front of them.


    "That''s right. We spent three drops of blood essence to bring you in Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "This damned demon creature, zitongtian, took advantage of the two of us to fight and took a surprise, so that we all suffered a heavy blow."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately understood what was going on. The purple Tongtian hid himself and beat Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing after they were both defeated.


    "But he is a demon. How can he come in? Did the emperor of heaven and earth not set a ban on the demons? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Of course Mo Qianxing said.


    "But half of that guy''s flesh and blood belong to us


    "What Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    At once, the south wind slightly urged the golden spirit eyes and looked at the purple sky.


    Under the eyes of Jin spirit, Nanfeng naturally sees the truth. Half of zitongtian''s flesh and blood are demons'' flesh and blood, and the other half is the flesh and blood of Zhou and Lu creatures. It''s all the power of eight trigrams. If Nanfeng feels good, it''s also the real power of eight trigrams.


    "How can it be!" The south wind said heavily.


    "We''ve been cheated by the purple demons." Zhang Jiayuan said, "this place of inheritance, the life of the purple crazy demons, has been discovered for a long time."


    "But because the channel world can only accommodate the semi Saint strong, the strength of the semi Saint level strong is not enough to break the outermost prohibition, so they began to cultivate the power of eight trigrams, just to be able to enter here."


    "It''s a pity that the outer layer of prohibition completely repels the demons, and I only have the essence and blood of us who inherit the eight trigrams to break through. Therefore, they can''t get in even if they integrate half of the flesh and blood of the continent and land creatures."


    "While taking advantage of this selection, they deliberately exposed this place in order to lead me and Mo Qianxing to help them break the ban."


    "They made it."


    "Insidious fellow!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Don''t think about it. Zhang Jiayuan knew this. Naturally, the young master of purple crazy devil told them.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes are also looking at the purple sky, killing meaning Tengteng. There''s nothing to say about the demons, only to kill them.


    "Ben Shao thought that you two ants could use six drops of blood essence to break out what kind of trump card. It turned out that the weaker ants came from outside." Feel the realm of the south wind, purple sky a little sneer said.


    "Weak mole ant." Hearing zitongtian''s words, Nanfeng said with a grin, "but it''s the weak mole ant that cuts all the five demons you left outside into pieces."


    At this time, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing sat down and began to recover.


    They believe that the south wind can beat the purple sky.


    Moreover, even if we can''t defeat, we can gain a lot of time.


    "What?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Zi Tongtian said coldly, and his violent killing intention gushed out instantly.


    Those five, who have been with him for many years, have a little affection even though they are cruel and bloody.


    He didn''t think Nanfeng was lying, because Nanfeng came in. If his men killed Nanfeng, Nanfeng couldn''t come in."It seems that Ben Shao can only draw out your soul and burn it in the magic fire."


    Boom! In the tone of killing, Zi Tongtian went from the second crazy to the third crazy.


    The power of the evil Qi and the eight trigrams comes directly to the south wind.


    "You haven''t inherited the eight trigrams. How can you cultivate the power of the eight trigrams?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    It''s not surprising that zitongtian can enter here with the power of eight trigrams. But Nanfeng really can''t understand that zitongtian is a demon. Even if half of his body is the flesh and blood of the continent, it''s very difficult to cultivate the power of the eight trigrams. How can he cultivate the power of the eight trigrams.


    "Practice? Why should Ben Shao practice? Because this half of the flesh and blood, itself has the power of gossip. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, zitongtian''s tone changed from killing to evil and said with a sneer.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean? Consciousness is that this half of the flesh and blood is the flesh and blood of the emperor of heaven and earth. " Zitongtian said.


    "What? How is that possible? How could it be the flesh and blood of the emperor Hearing this, Nanfeng couldn''t believe it and said.


    The great emperor of heaven and earth, that is the life of the seventh era. Even the emperor, after so many times, the corpse should be turned into ashes.


    Moreover, even if not, the body of emperor Qiankun should not be in this inheritance space.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing can''t calm down. They open their eyes and stare at zitongtian. It''s a shame if the body of the great emperor of heaven and earth is obtained by the purple demons.


    "Do you know who were the four evil emperors who defeated the great emperor of heaven and earth?" Asked the purple channel.

 Chapter 1354

    "Who is the demon emperor of your purple crazy demons?" The south wind asked coldly.


    "Good guess. It''s the devil emperor of our purple crazy demons." Zi Tongtian said with a sneer, "Ben Shao''s ancestor is defeating the emperor of heaven and earth, and has left some of his flesh and blood in our family."


    "After all, it''s the flesh and blood of a great emperor. We have preserved it. In this era, we have found the inheritance of the great emperor of heaven and earth, so we have integrated the flesh and blood of the great emperor of heaven and earth."


    "In order to bring this inheritance back."


    "Wishful thinking!" Nanfeng said coldly, "today, not only do you want to stay, but also the flesh and blood of the elder emperor Qiankun."


    Boom! As the words fall, Nanfeng''s power gushes out, and the four spirits erupt directly, which instantly rebounds the physical power of zitongtian.


    "Many spirits! There are many kinds of spirit owners See the power of the south wind, purple sky natural shock.


    However, from his tone, we can see that he has heard of many spirit bodies.


    "Have you ever fought with prison?" Then zitongtian asked.


    "Yuke of Tianyu demon clan, a name I haven''t seen for a long time." Nanfeng said slightly, "it seems that Nanfeng is a little famous among you demons."


    "Since you''ve heard of me, shouldn''t you decide for yourself?"


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous!" Hearing the south wind, zitongtian said with a laugh.


    But only zitongtian knew that his heart became dignified at the moment.


    He heard that Yu Ke had said that in the land of the human demon ancestors, he lost both sides in the battle with a variety of spirit owners.


    Among the geniuses of the eight blood races of the demon clan, Yu Ke is the second. No other geniuses dare to be the first. However, when he was defeated by the young man in front of him, how could he not be dignified.


    "Then I''ll do it myself." Said Nanfeng.


    Since the battle with Feng Lingxiang of the Feng clan, he hasn''t really had a good fight with Nanfeng. In this channel world, let''s start with a young master of the purple heaven and purple crazy devil clan.


    At the moment when the sole of the foot stepped on the ground, the south wind appeared in front of zitongtian, and the power of the body was diffused. The whole body had entered the fighting state, and the blow went down.


    Roar!


    With a low roar, zitongtian also moved and collided with his fist.


    The most powerful nature of the purple crazy demons is the body.


    Moreover, at the moment of boxing, zitongtian entered the fourth frenzy, and his body became bigger again.


    Bang bang! The next moment, over the altar, there are only human figures. Every time the shadow appears, there is a strong sound of collision. If it wasn''t for the array space, the space would have been broken for many times.


    Golden light and purple are interwoven and diffuse, and the whole transparent space is constantly occupied by violent waves.


    The collision of pure physical bodies lasted for a long time. When the two violent physical forces retreated from each other like the sky, their figures emerged.


    After such a fierce collision, their strength is more extreme and their fighting spirit is more powerful.


    Between the eyes of the eyes, burst out of lightning flint.


    "This guy is not much weaker than that Gaoke!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is facing another bone Sabre saint, and it is a little bit more terrible than bone Sabre saint, because the evil Qi naturally has a restraining effect on the Qi of continent and land.


    South wind dignified, purple sky naturally more dignified.


    Originally, he thought that if he successfully attacked Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing, he would inherit the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. By then, he would have strong evil Qi and strong continent and land Qi, and his blood would be promoted to the level of ancestor devil.


    But on the way, he killed a southerly wind that he was not sure of winning.


    And in the previous pure physical collision, he did not take advantage at all. Their demons are powerful in body, especially their purple demons.


    Before that, he didn''t think that any of the continent''s creatures could meet his flesh.


    But in fact, he can only accept it.


    In the anger of war, zitongtian became crazy again. Her body increased, and her meridians expanded. It seemed that she was about to burst open, nearly six feet high.


    Purple magic, constantly impact everything, that kind of power, enough to let any force be crushed.


    "Crazy five times!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Don''t dare to do anything to hide, right fist beat chest, south wind call six Zhang gold body.


    Buzz! At the next moment, Liu Zhang''s golden body confronts with the purple mad devil''s body five times. The physical strength permeated makes Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing feel trembling.


    "Fight the devil with gold Both of them have the same feeling.


    ¡­


    "Purple crazy kill magic fist!"


    At the peak of the confrontation, Zi Tongtian took the lead. After his ferocious body, a huge shadow emerged, violent, bloody, killing and merging to form a magic fist, bombarding towards the south wind."Nanfeng, be careful. I''ve heard that there are three fists. The second is better than the first, and the third is better than the second." "The magic man Luo reminds to say.


    "Don''t touch this magic fist, just resist it. Otherwise, his strength is almost the same. Even if he doesn''t lose, the rhythm of some battles will be controlled by purple sky."


    "Zitongtian is such a powerful magic power. It''s also a move by taking advantage of the situation. One punch is better than one punch. I think it''s a preemptive move." Long Yi grass said, "the magic man Luo said is good, you carry on the defense resistance."


    "After resistance, attack again, and his spirit will rub three points."


    "I see." South wind responded.


    At the next moment, the south wind shrinks six feet and enters the defensive state.


    When the first punch attacks, gather the strength of the seven spirit bodies and the gold body''s arms. The gold body''s feet step on the space and cross the arms.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, under the sound of jingtiejiao, Nanfeng resisted the first blow.


    After the first punch, just as the magic man Luo said, purple Tongtian with the power of the first punch, blew out the second punch. Nanfeng can clearly feel that the power of the second fist is far stronger than that of the first.


    "Heavenly gold holy pattern!"


    After stabilizing the body, the south wind immediately condenses the heavenly gold holy lines. Three hundred heavenly gold holy lines fall from the top of the head, join together, fuse the golden body, and guard.


    Boom!


    Then, the storm drowned everything


    When the waves recede, the gold body with Tianjin holy pattern only retreats a few steps, and on the gold body, it just leaves a shallow fist seal.


    Such a scene, let purple sky more condensation and anger.


    Because Nanfeng''s method is very correct, what he fears most is this kind of fierce defense.


    However, the first fist and the second fist have been made, and his magic fist and bravery have reached the peak. He must make the third fist, otherwise it will affect his magic fist in the future.

 Chapter 1355

    Boom!


    The purple evil spirit swept through the sky again, and another evil shadow appeared behind him. Under the three evil shadows, the power of his magic fist reached his own limit.


    The magic power of zitongtian is worthy of being born by taking advantage of the momentum. Under the third fist, the momentum has really surpassed that of Nanfeng.


    "Chaos, never die!"


    In the face of this blow, where does Nanfeng dare to reserve? The gray chaotic power and the immortal power of Zijin come out from both sides of the gold body, merging with the holy grain of Tianjin.


    The third punch of zitongtian, Nanfeng had to admit, he was inferior.


    Therefore, it''s right for momanluo and longyicao to defend.


    When the defense is over, zitongtian''s potential will recede. That''s the best time for him to attack. Of course, under this premise, he must defend himself. Nanfeng believes that he has the strength to defend.


    The feet are empty again and the arms are crossed again.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the third magic fist collided with his gold body again, and the sound of smashing also followed. You can clearly see that under the blessing of immortality and chaos, the holy grain of heaven''s gold broke inch by inch.


    However, with the fragmentation of Tianjin Shengwen, the power of the third magic fist is also rapidly decreasing.


    When the three hundred heavenly golden holy lines were all broken, the momentum and strength of the third magic fist had decreased a lot. The bombardment on the golden body only made the golden body step back a few steps, leaving a slightly deep trace.


    The south wind in the gold body is just a little dull in the chest, without any harm.


    Seeing this scene, the dark color of purple sky can''t be described in words. His strongest magic fist can''t do any harm to Nanfeng.


    And in the moment of his shadow, the south wind moved. At this time, zitongtian''s momentum is falling, which is the best opportunity for the south wind to attack. How can the south wind miss this opportunity.


    The power of the seven spirit bodies, immortal, chaos, instant fusion and gold chest.


    "Immortal light!"


    The thick light is formed in an instant, tearing the space towards the purple sky.


    Boom! Under the fury of the air waves, zitongtian naturally defends. The purple magic Qi turns into a defense shield and collides with the immortal light. Then, the blooming light drowns everything.


    In the light of light, a figure was hit to fly out, and blood flowed out, it is purple sky.


    Zitongtian''s three purple crazy killing magic fists will definitely be attacked by the enemy if they can''t hurt the enemy seriously. Because of the decline of momentum, zitongtian will be defeated.


    "It seems that the genius of the purple crazy demons is not so good either." Looking at the repulsed purple sky, Nanfeng said with disdain, "if you can''t go crazy for the sixth time, then this battle is over."


    With that, the south wind directly urged Zu Yizhi to make up his mind. His strength rose again. He gathered a fist and was ready to solve the problem of zitongtian.


    At this time, purple sky, I don''t know whether it was silly or give up resistance, just a pair of manic, ferocious eyes staring at the south wind.


    At the moment when Nanfeng boxing came, zitongtian suddenly changed, her eyes became scarlet, her muscles on her huge body suddenly burst up, and her strength increased.


    The talons came out and directly resisted Nanfeng''s fist.


    "This is the sixth Frenzy? It''s the sixth time that zitongtian has gone crazy. " Nanfeng said slightly shocked.


    But he felt that it was not because every time he became crazy, zitongtian''s body would increase, but this time he didn''t.


    "This is not the sixth frenzy, but a state under the extreme frenzy of the purple demons - Crazy killing extreme state!" At this time, said mamlo.


    "Crazy killing extreme state!" Nanfeng murmured.


    "The madness of the purple crazy demons is actually influenced by the realm. For example, the purple crazy demons under the congenital spirit king can madness twice at most. If they madness for the third time, they will die suddenly." He explained.


    "And the realm of the middle emperor has gone crazy five times at most."


    "At the corresponding level, if the purple crazy devil creatures reach the limit of the corresponding number of times of madness, they can enter a state of killing only."


    "This kind of state is called crazy killing extreme state."


    "You can think of it as a kind of spirit."


    "So." Nanfeng whispered, "that''s what it is. It''s worthy of being one of the eight lineages of the demons. If I killed him like that, it would be boring."


    After knowing what the extreme state of killing wildly is, Nanfeng''s fighting spirit is strengthened.


    Of course, under the enhanced sense of war, the south wind is also dignified.


    Looking into the eyes of zitongtian, Nanfeng can only see the violent killing. At this moment, zitongtian seems to have no intelligence.


    "Roar! Kill


    Under the low roar, zitongtian seems to have become a killing machine, constantly condensing the supernatural power, the most violent and killing supernatural power, attacking the south wind.


    And Zitong is worthy of entering the state of crazy killing. Under the bombardment of crazy killing, even if the south wind has six Zhang gold body, it is also a retreat.But Nanfeng is Nanfeng after all, the owner of the seven spirits.


    Time and life power, the enemy''s power does not surpass him too much, he is undead Xiaoqiang. Moreover, even in this crazy state, zitongtian didn''t bring the south wind''s forced use back to life and time counter current.


    Zitongtian is still a little bit worse than Yuke.


    And this kind of crazy killing extreme state, even the living beings of the purple crazy devil clan, also has time limit.


    As long as time comes, victory naturally belongs to the south wind.


    Zitongtian in the extreme state of crazy killing also knows this, so at the peak of his crazy killing, he broke out the killing move.


    "Kill the magic spear


    All the violent and killing purple demons gather in zitongtian''s hands to form a huge purple magic spear. This magic spear is full of power and powerful, as if forged from the deepest part of the demon kingdom.


    With a hard throw, the magic spear goes to the south wind.


    The body of gold stands upright, the eyes of gold are deep, and the south wind condenses the lotus of repression.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the two strongest offensives collided, and they were submerged at the same time. One explosion burst out, as if it would never go out.


    At a certain moment, two awkward figures were shot out by the strong anti earthquake force at the same time.


    It''s the south wind and the purple sky.


    At this time, the south wind was a little embarrassed, and its strength and momentum began to weaken.


    Zitongtian, on the other hand, has withdrawn from the extreme state of crazy killing, and its momentum and strength have weakened more.


    "It seems that the final victory still belongs to me. You are always worse than Yu Ke." Looking at the ferocious purple sky, the south wind said lightly.


    "However, the result of all this has long been doomed, because this is the inheritance place of our continent and land creatures. How can you take it from the demon people?"


    Roar! Hearing Nanfeng''s words, zitongtian could not help roaring.


    That''s the special roar of demons.


    "Die At this time, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate and left.

 Chapter 1356

    For the demons, Nanfeng doesn''t have a trace of kindness, and doesn''t give a trace of opportunity, so Nanfeng chooses to attack directly. At this moment, he also uses resurrection.


    Zitongtian is defeated, but after all, he is one of the eight blood lines of the demon family. After his death, he must not be taken lightly by Nanfeng.


    What happened next also proved that Nanfeng''s caution was correct.


    ¡­


    "Jie Jie, it''s wishful thinking to kill Ben Shao!" When the south wind came, zitongtian suddenly became evil and laughed, as if his previous failure was no longer there.


    Seeing the change of zitongtian, Nanfeng''s vigilance immediately increased.


    And it''s an invisible strong increase.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart also sprouted the idea of retreating first, and also retreated directly.


    Boom!


    Just after he retreated, another fierce and unparalleled power broke out in zitongtian, which even surpassed the power of zitongtian''s crazy killing extreme state.


    Therefore, if Nanfeng had not been vigilant and did not retreat, he would have been hit by this force, and he would have been hit hard by surprise.


    After retreating, the south wind naturally saw what power it was.


    It''s pure gossip power.


    At this moment, half of zitongtian''s flesh and blood turned into the flesh and blood of Zhou Lu Sheng Ling. The strong power of eight trigrams was released from the flesh and blood of Zhou Lu Sheng Ling.


    And this is the flesh and blood of the great emperor.


    "The power of heaven and earth!" The south wind blows heavily, and the killing intention is stronger.


    The great emperor of heaven and earth, the great emperor of killing demons, used his flesh and blood for the demons. This is absolutely a disgrace to them.


    "We must take back the flesh and blood of the predecessors of the great emperor Qian Kun. Only in this way can the will and soul of the great emperor Qian Kun really be regarded as a long sleep!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Angry, see Ben less use the power of your continent, and it should be the power of your respected predecessors." Looking at the south wind, zitongtian said with a sneer.


    "If I kill you, I won''t be angry." The south wind responded coldly, "it''s really unexpected that you demons who think you are superior should not only use the power of our continent, but also use the power of our continent. It seems that you are the so-called mole ants."


    "Because what you have done proves that the power of our continent is stronger than your magic power!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, zitongtian''s eyes were obviously ferocious again.


    "Ha ha, whatever you think, Ben Shao only knows that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. As for the process, Ben Shao doesn''t care." Zitongtian said, "next, Ben Shao will bring you something more surprising."


    "Well, I''ll wait and see. I just hope you can bring some surprises this time." The south wind said coldly.


    Boom!


    The flesh and blood of the great emperor of heaven and earth in zitongtian continuously releases the power of heaven and earth, and quickly condenses into a human figure in front of zitongtian. As like as two peas of the great God, the statue of the altar of the eight diagrams is exactly the same.


    And I feel that the figure is still alive.


    In fact, it is true. After the figure came into being, he spoke directly and said to Nanfeng in an indisputable and irresistible tone, "I''m the spirit of the great emperor of heaven and earth, and I don''t kneel down!"


    Moreover, the power of the ancient emperor rolled down to the south wind.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s heart rose to surrender. It was a real state of submission, as if the real emperor was in front of him.


    "Zhou Lu mole ant, the will of the great emperor and the strong that you respect, have become our puppets of the demons. Don''t you submit to them?" At this time, zitongtian said sternly to Nanfeng.


    And it stands directly on the top of the spirit of the great emperor.


    "Damn it The south wind said coldly, "it has polluted the will of the great emperor Lu of our continent. You will die!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s multicolored power comes out. The multicolored power merges into the phagocytic spirit body, including chaos power, and also merges into the phagocytic spirit body, making his phagocytic spirit body dominate among the seven spirit bodies.


    Then, the south wind became killing.


    That kind of killing, for the ultimate killing, is Shura.


    Under the killing of Shura, the power of the spirit of the great emperor''s submission to Nanfeng was immediately defeated and dissipated by him. A pair of scarlet eyes looked to the purple sky.


    Boom! Looking at the south wind at this time, zitongtian felt an invisible tremor.


    The killing of Shura made the purple devil zitongtian tremble.


    "How can it be? You still have the power of Shura! "


    As a young master of the purple crazy demon clan, zitongtian naturally knows about Shura''s killing, and can''t believe it.


    Shura killing can only be practiced by Shura people and those who possess the ultimate spirit. How can Nanfeng possess it.


    The power of swallowing is far from the killing of Shura.Unfortunately, zitongtian doesn''t know that Nanfeng has the power of swallowing space, which includes all negative forces. Nanfeng has already evolved the killing power and the dark power through the power of swallowing.


    ¡­


    "Kill In the state of Shura''s killing, Nanfeng only had pure killing in his heart, and he drank again.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also took out Tiezheng blood knife. Under the bloody light, Tiezheng blood knife has been covered by Shura''s killing power.


    Indistinctly, behind the south wind, the bloody sky and the bloody land are incomplete.


    "Surrender to Ben Shao!"


    Feeling the killing power of Shura rising in the south wind, Zi Tongtian did not dare to waste any more time. He instantly fused with the spirit of the great emperor and gathered a power of heaven and earth in the form of eight trigrams to suppress the south wind.


    The power of heaven and earth is the ultimate power that can contain any power.


    Under the attack of zitongtian, Nanfeng felt that all the powers of his seven spirits would be attracted and become the power of zitongtian.


    In the face of this, the south wind once again urged Zu Yijue, and the colorful forces fused their own blood to suppress this attraction.


    "If it is the true spirit of the great emperor of heaven and earth, Nanfeng may choose to surrender at this time, because Nanfeng respects the ancient emperor." "South wind roars," but, this just is your demon clan despicable means just


    "I''m south wind, only chop!"


    As the words fall, the bloody heaven and earth behind Nanfeng stops growing, and endless Shura killing sweeps across from all directions, merging all his strength and converging on the sword in his hand.


    When the eight trigrams were suppressed, Nanfeng cut them out.


    "The first form of Shura - earth forbidding and heaven forbidding!"


    Boom!


    Then, it''s just blood killing, purple evil Qi and pure white heaven and earth.


    This time, the fury completely flooded the space for the two sides to fight.


    I don''t know how long it took to submerge like this.


    In a word, at the moment when the storm subsided, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing finished their breathing adjustment.

 Chapter 1357

    After they adjusted their breath well, they directly dispersed those violent waves with their strength. After that, the figures of Nanfeng and zitongtian emerged.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing were relieved.


    Because at this moment, the south wind is stepping on zitongtian''s body, and is in the extreme state of Shura''s killing, and the iron blood knife is shining.


    At this moment, the purple sky under Nanfeng''s feet, only unwilling and fear.


    After the outbreak of the power of the great emperor, he was defeated, and even more thoroughly.


    "I''ve told you twice that you are far behind Yu Ke. At least Yu Ke never showed any fear when he fought with me." Looking at the purple sky, the south wind said coldly.


    "One more thing, the power of heaven and earth is always the power of the continent and the people of the continent. No matter what changes you make, it is impossible for you to understand its profound points."


    "So, from the beginning, you failed."


    With that, Nanfeng chopped the head of zitongtian, and burned the soul of zitongtian with divine fire.


    "Hoo At the same time, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing breathed out a deep breath.


    "Fortunately, our blood essence and eight trigrams can bring you in, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable!" Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan said to Nanfeng innocently again.


    After all, he really did not expect that the demons could come in.


    "Let''s bury the flesh and blood of the great emperor first!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Good!" They nodded.


    However, when the three men were ready to start, the flesh and blood of the emperor of heaven and earth in zitongtian broke up by themselves. When


    saw this scene, Mo thousand rows said thoughtfully, "in the past countless times, the blood of the great emperor should have broken away with the long river of time, but it has been coexisting with the evil spirit and absorbed the essence of the blood of the devil."


    "now the purple sky is dead, and the flesh and blood of the emperor can not absorb the essence, and it will naturally collapse."


    "The great emperor, what a great creature! However, it will also fall. After the fall, the mighty body will also collapse. It seems that without becoming a God, all cultivation will be empty." South wind sighs.


    ¡­ Later, the three did not tangle in this matter, looking at the statue of the great emperor.


    However, only for a moment, Nanfeng felt the confrontation between the two forces. Undoubtedly, it was Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, may I have a word?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Go ahead, please." Mo Qianxing said.


    "I saved your lives, so as long as you are in this channel world, you should listen to my advice." Nanfeng said, "I understand the competitive relationship between the two, but I hope that the two will not separate life and death in this channel world."


    "It''s just a matter of time. When the selection is over, the two of you are fighting for life and death, and it''s not too late."


    "After all, it''s a bargain for the demons that two of you fall to one. I believe you also realize it."


    If he hadn''t saved Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing, Nanfeng wouldn''t have said that. After all, it''s a matter between eight trigrams inheritors.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing were silent.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, I hope you can listen to me this time." Nanfeng said, "here, you are not the time to separate life and death."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I understand that even if you don''t tell me, I can''t fight with Mo Qianxing after the purple sky incident. At least not now." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Brother Mo, next, click to stop!" Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan also said to Mo Qianxing.


    "Well, you and I will fight for life and death after the selection." Mo Qianxing nodded, "you and I continue the previous unfinished battle, the winner gets the inheritance of heaven and earth, the loser, give up."


    "Then I''ll be a referee for both of you." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­


    Boom! The next moment, on the altar, the battle starts again, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing have been fighting together.


    One is the way of eight trigrams Zhouyi, the other is the way of eight trigrams Qianji.


    In the area where the two fight, the forces of the eight trigrams emerge and collide with each other, and the ghosts of the two bodies emerge from the forces of the eight trigrams.


    Zhouyi is close to Tiandao. It is a little stronger in attack. It has a lot of mysteries and can defuse any attack.


    In fact, their spiritual bodies are all eight trigrams, but one is Qianji Dao and the other is Zhouyi Dao.


    "The power of the two is between Bo Zhongdao and Qian Ji Dao in the eight trigrams. They can be regarded as the Dao of no distinction between the upper and the lower. If you want to tell the difference, it depends on who has a deeper understanding of their own Dao." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s a good fight for Zhouyi to touch Qianji road." Nanfeng nodded and said, "if they had a deeper understanding of each other''s Tao, they would not be inferior to the talents of those ancient clans and the top forces in the inner world."


    "This is nature. Bagua is one of the oldest heritages of heaven and earth. It is the oldest master of Bagua. It is the top power of the original era. It is estimated that it will be the peak of the divine realm." Said long Yicao.¡­


    Half an hour later, the two men''s battle finally came to a white-edged stage. After the air waves collided, they retreated.


    "Zhang Jiayuan, one move will decide the outcome. Otherwise, there will be no result. The outcome between you and me depends on who has a deeper understanding of their respective inheritance." Mo Qianxing said.


    "As you wish!" Zhang Jiayuan responded.


    "Thousand machine road, ten square thousand machine sky!"


    Mo Qianxing made the seal with both hands. The ancient mysterious power came out from behind. The invisible mysterious power was like a long river, and then condensed into ten white sky.


    The ten white sky, arranged in a certain order, was covered by the shadow of the eight trigrams and suppressed towards Zhang Jiayuan.


    "Come on!"


    Zhang Jiayuan''s pure Zhouyi power came out with a cry of war when he saw the thousand opportunities of ten parties suppressed.


    "Zhouyidao, the corner of Oriental Green Dragon! Kang Su! "Disu


    "Three nights in one!"


    The eight trigrams rise from the top of Zhang Jiayuan''s head. A green dragon gathers emptily. The green dragon opens its mouth and spits out. The power of the character Jiao, the power of the character Kang and the power of the character Di are three levels in one, forming Zhang Jiayuan''s strongest Zhouyi power at the moment.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the power of the two trigrams collides first, and then their respective powers.


    At this time, Nanfeng looked very carefully, because the victory was at this moment.


    "From my heart, I hope elder martial brother Zhang will win!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The wind and waves scattered and turned into ripples. The power of eight trigrams drowned everything. After a long time, Nanfeng saw their situation again.


    At the moment, both of them are standing in the air, and their breath is also a little flimsy, and their embarrassment is almost the same.


    "Is it still a draw?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.

 Chapter 1358

    However, the words in Nanfeng''s heart had just fallen, and Mo Qianxing''s chest was dreary. A big mouthful of blood spewed out, and his momentum and breath became more vain in an instant.


    The opposite Zhang Jiayuan didn''t.


    In this way, the winner is out.


    Of course, if it''s a battle of life and death, it''s not a victory.


    Looking at the blood dripping on the altar, Mo Qianxing began to smile bitterly, with a trace of reluctance.


    "It seems that, as you think, Zhang Jiayuan has won." Said long Yicao.


    "Maybe I can only say sorry to Mo Qianxing in my heart. After all, there is only one inheritance of heaven and earth." Nanfeng responded.


    ¡­


    However, he Mo Qianxing is a man who dares to admit. If he loses, he will lose. So he said directly, "Zhang Jiayuan, I lost this battle. The inheritance of emperor Qiankun belongs to you."


    "Thank you very much Zhang Jiayuan nodded, "because this battle is not a battle of life and death, so I Zhang Jiayuan owe you a favor."


    "Next, you are the inheritor of Zhouyi Dao and Qiankun Dao. This human relationship is worth it. I''ll take it." Without the inheritance of heaven and earth, Mo Qianxing would not be polite to Zhang Jiayuan and said directly.


    ¡­


    Next, Zhang Jiayuan can''t wait to jump to the palm of the hands of the statue of emperor Qiankun. The light on the palm of the hands of the statue of emperor Qiankun is his inheritance of the way of heaven and earth.


    Without any hesitation and releasing the power of eight trigrams, Zhang Jiayuan won the inheritance light of the two groups.


    Then, sit down.


    Although not here to understand, but we must have a certain understanding, at least we must understand everything in this inheritance place.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Jiayuan stood up and looked at the depressed Mo Qianxing with a smile.


    "Zhang Jiayuan, I can think that your smile is mocking me." See Zhang Jiayuan to his smile, Mo Qianxing a little uncomfortable said.


    "Ha ha, brother Mo, don''t be angry. I laugh because I want to give brother Mo a big chance." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to give me the inheritance of heaven and earth Hear Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Mo Qianxing said.


    "Brother Mo guesses well. It''s the inheritance of heaven and earth. Do you dare to borrow it?" Zhang Jiayuan said heavily.


    Hearing this, Mo Qianxing was a little silly, and Nanfeng was also a little silly.


    From Zhang Jiayuan''s tone, they could tell that it was not like a joke.


    "Is it not suitable for elder martial brother Zhang to inherit the way of heaven and earth?" Nanfeng asked in his heart.


    "How can it be? Apart from the chaos Road, the heaven and earth road contains everything. Otherwise, how could the emperor of heaven and earth leave so much array space?" Long Yicao said, "no matter how strong the other eight ways are, they don''t conflict with the way of heaven and earth."


    "There should be another reason."


    ¡­


    "What''s going on? You can''t make fun of this kind of thing. " Mo Qianxing asked heavily.


    He will not believe that Zhang Jiayuan is willing to pass it on to him.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, the great emperor of heaven and earth left two heritages." Looking at Nanfeng and Mo Qianxing''s disbelief, Zhang Jiayuan didn''t buy anything and said directly.


    "What, two ways of inheritance!" Hearing this, Nanfeng and Mo are more confused and shocked.


    And in the next Zhang Jiayuan''s explanation, the two also understand how the same thing.


    The spirit possessed by the great emperor of heaven and earth is naturally the spirit of the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. At that time, the eight trigrams power was still the top power in the four continents, and it was not dispersed. There were not so many competitors for the inheritance of the eight trigrams, and there was also a deputy leader of the eight trigrams.


    Therefore, the great emperor of heaven and Earth naturally obtained the inheritance of the eight trigrams of heaven and earth.


    The great emperor of heaven and earth is the most gifted one among the eight inheritors and is most likely to become the next master of eight trigrams.


    But to be the real master of eight trigrams, we must be able to derive other eight trigrams from one of them.


    It must be derivation.


    For example, even if one person obtains the inheritance of all the eight trigrams, he can not derive the other seven powers from one power, and he is not the real master of the eight trigrams.


    It can also be said that the spiritual bodies among the eight trigrams can be transformed into each other.


    One day, if one of the inheritors has eight spiritual bodies of eight trigrams, he will be the real master of eight trigrams.


    Of course, even if the eight spiritual bodies with eight trigrams are in essence a spiritual body, they are just spiritual bodies that can derive eight forces.


    It can''t be compared with Nanfeng, the seven abnormal spirits.


    The reason why emperor Qiankun is the most gifted one among many inheritors is that he has a positive and negative heart.


    All things in heaven and earth are positive and negative, good and bad. In short, everything has two sides, and the two sides are the comprehensiveness of everything.


    With a positive and negative heart, the great emperor of heaven and earth''s understanding of power and the road can often start from the positive and negative, so any understanding is comprehensive.Including heaven and earth.


    Therefore, his understanding of heaven and earth is no less than that of the original master of eight trigrams.


    And the great emperor of heaven and earth also understood two other eight trigrams from the way of heaven and earth: Taixu way and Tianyan way.


    Therefore, the great emperor of heaven and earth is the devil who may become the master of the eight trigrams after the first one.


    Unfortunately, in the war with the demons, he fell.


    In his own inheritance, the great emperor Qian Kun said that if he wanted to be the master of the eight trigrams, he must be able to look at everything in an all-round way, and the only one who can do this is positive and negative.


    But this kind of heart, innumerable times estimate also can come out so one.


    Therefore, Emperor Qiankun divided his inheritance into positive and negative inheritance.


    This positive and negative inheritance, mutual generation and mutual restraint, want to practice together, you must have a positive and negative heart, otherwise you must two people practice separately.


    One is positive and the other is negative, learning from each other''s strong points to make up for each other''s weak points, and finally jointly become the master of eight trigrams.


    This is the main way of eight trigrams conceived by Emperor Qiankun.


    After listening to Zhang Jiayuan''s narration, Nanfeng and Mo Qianxing naturally understand what happened.


    "Only the great emperor of ancient times has the courage to pass down the pros and cons, and to anticipate the different ways of eight trigrams and martial arts." Nanfeng and Mo Qianxing share the same feeling.


    "Yes, the great emperor of heaven and earth is worthy of being the great emperor of the first few times." Zhang Jiayuan also said with emotion.


    "So, brother Mo, don''t be so noble as I think. In fact, I can only accept one kind of inheritance." Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan also said to Mo Qianxing.


    "After all, I don''t have pros and cons."


    "But don''t tell me that you have positive and negative feelings."


    "If I had the heart of pros and cons, I would have won the previous battle." Mo Qianxing said with a smile.


    ¡­


    "Positive and negative inheritance, the great emperor of heaven and earth, didn''t expect that it would be two people who came to get his inheritance today." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "This is probably the best result." Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1359

    "But I''ve never heard of the positive and negative ways of heaven and earth. I don''t know whether they are right or wrong. After all, they are different from the great emperor of heaven and earth. They have no positive and negative mind." Long Yi grass slightly worried said.


    "Don''t worry, they are not idle people. They should have their own opinions." Nanfeng said, "I also believe that although they accept the inheritance of emperor Qiankun, they will never blindly follow the steps of emperor Qiankun."


    "They will be able to get out of their own way of gossip."


    "But between them, they must be as close as brothers and have the same heart, so that they can better practice the positive and negative ways of heaven and earth together."


    "It''s hard to do that." Longyi grass also said.


    ¡­


    "Brother Mo, I can only choose one of the ways of heaven and earth, so the rest is not for brother mo. after all, it''s too late for brother mo. I don''t think other inheritors are qualified to get it." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Zhang Jiayuan, thank you very much." Thank you very much.


    Such a thing, Mo Qianxing do not have to say no, because it will appear hypocritical.


    "Brother Mo, it seems that in the future, you and I will fight together. Only when you and I fight together, can our hearts and minds be interlinked, and can we understand the positive and negative ways of heaven and earth together." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "As for the battle of life and death between you and me, let''s put it down for the time being. After all, we don''t want to fall on the road of martial arts that has not yet understood the positive and negative ways of heaven and earth."


    "Good! When we begin to step on the road of the master of eight trigrams, we will talk about the battle of life and death. Before that, I would like to give my life to you, Zhang Jiayuan. " Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Mo Qianxing said heavily.


    ¡­


    "Perhaps the master of eight trigrams should have a heart of tolerance in his way of martial arts and Taoism." Seeing Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing at this time, Nanfeng thought, "after all, the original master of eight trigrams had the master of eight ways."


    "I really hope that one of them will be the master of gossip. In this way, in the future, there will be another strong one in our continent." Said long Yicao.


    "I don''t know whether the times make heroes or the heroes make the times." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Later, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing got the right and the wrong way respectively.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I''m not polite to you. Although you have saved my life, you are my brother. I won''t say any more thanks." Zhang Jiayuan said to Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, well, I thought elder martial brother Zhang was going to give me a share of the inheritance of heaven and earth." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You''ve got too many chances. Let''s forget about that." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "All right!" Nanfeng spread his hands and spoke.


    "But, younger martial brother Nanfeng, I have a big gift for you." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Oh? What''s the big gift? " Hearing this, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "It was originally left by the great emperor of heaven and earth to our two inheritors, but now I give it to you. Otherwise, you will return empty handed. You must be reluctant." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Brother Mo, it''s meaningless for you to make this decision, isn''t it?" Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan also asked Mo Qianxing.


    "Nature is meaningless!" Mo Qianxing nodded.


    Mo Qianxing''s words fall, Zhang Jiayuan''s hands seal, and a small array space appears here. Obviously, after Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing accept the inheritance, they can control here.


    In that small array space, Nanfeng saw eight strange seeds the size of a warrior''s head.


    Because of being wrapped in a small array space, the south wind can''t feel the energy on the seed.


    "What is this?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Heaven and earth, lotus seed!" Zhang Jiayuan said heavily.


    "It''s lotus seed!" Hear Zhang Jiayuan''s words, the Dragon meaning grass and the magic man Luo in the God mansion are heavily one, too can''t believe.


    "Lotus seed!" Nanfeng also said a little unbelievable.


    How could he not have known such things as tianlianzi? I''m afraid that all the creatures in the four continents and in the devil''s land did not know tianlianzi.


    Tianlianzi is the son of heaven.


    The formation of any lotus seed is a miracle.


    , in the most powerful part of heaven and earth, the most pure and powerful force of heaven and earth, is the combination of the power of the heaven and the Tao. It is the integration of several times, and it is the absorption of endless momentum that makes it possible to form a lotus seed.


    As time goes on, any creature, no matter how useless it is, who swallows a lotus seed, can become a strong one in the highest holy land, and even have the chance to attack the imperial land.


    If you take it as a martial arts genius, you can reach the peak of Holy Land in a few years or even less.


    How can such a thing not be called the son of heaven.


    Of course, after tianlianzi''s rebellion, there is also a drawback. That is, after the power of tianlianzi is exhausted, the warrior will not be able to continue to break through, even if it is the way of heaven, it is estimated that it is impossible.


    But to be exact, this is not a disadvantage, because the realm that tianlianzi allows the living beings to reach is also the preliminary holy realm."Brother Nanfeng, how about this gift Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile, "to give you eight lotus seeds is equivalent to giving you eight warriors in holy land." Looking at the dull expression of Nanfeng, Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Super big!" South wind can only say so.


    "But I''m a little embarrassed to accept it. After all, it''s too big."


    "Ha ha, you guy, there are times when you are embarrassed." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "However, you''d better take them. You need these eight lotus seeds more than I do. They are not only the enemies who hunt you down, but also the places you want to go in the future. They all need the strong to plunder for you."


    "Of course, at that time, I had a share."


    Zhang Jiayuan was naturally more clear about Nanfeng.


    "Well, elder martial brother Zhang, I won''t be hypocritical. I''ll take these eight lotus seeds." Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, Nanfeng said heavily, and then put the small array space into Tianjin space.


    "Boy, eight lotus seeds, you must find a warrior who is loyal to you to take them, otherwise, you will only become a Dazhuang." Said long Yicao.


    "I understand!" Nanfeng nodded, "next, my shadow part, it''s time to return to Dongda territory, let scar bring some people here."


    ¡­


    After all, the three went out of the inheritance array space and joined them.


    Then, of course, they continue to hunt the demons.


    After this time, I believe that there will be more demons in the channel world, because the continent and land creatures want to hunt the demons, and the demons also want to hunt the continent and land creatures.


    Before leaving this land of eight trigrams inheritance, Zhang Jiayuan took away the inheritance space, because it was the tomb of the great emperor of heaven and earth. Only by returning to the continent and land could he respect the ancient great emperor.

 Chapter 1360

    After this time, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing left, because they had to establish their own heart to heart communication in the battle, and it was best to hunt and kill the demons in this channel world.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, goodbye after the selection." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    Later, Nanfeng also bid farewell to them.


    ¡­


    "If they are all on the road of martial arts and Taoism, who is the real master of the eight trigrams?" On the way, the bone saber saint and the fire Saint naturally heard Nanfeng talk about the things in the array space and said with emotion.


    "I don''t know. It depends on their own nature." Nanfeng said, "next, let''s continue to hunt demons. Now our points are less than 400."


    "It''s time to exercise, too." Bone knife Saint said.


    Then, according to the instructions of Li Shangkun, the three members of the party searched for the demons with equal strength and killed them.


    During this period, Nanfeng''s realm, fighting power and their understanding of their respective Martial Arts Road were all rapidly improved.


    Three months later, the three of them had accumulated 5000 points, which was enough for one of them to become a disciple of Nanwu temple.


    In fact, it''s very easy for the three of them to hunt the demons and accumulate 15000 points in two years.


    However, Nanfeng''s goal is to be the core disciple of Nanwu hall, with at least 10000 points. However, Nanfeng believes that without 30000 or 40000 points, he will not be able to enter the top ten.


    So two years is not enough.


    The bone saber saint and the fire Saint also understood this and said, "we must hunt a lot of demons all at once. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to become a core disciple."


    "Yes, it''s impossible to hunt the upper emperor and the demons in the semi holy land." South wind nods.


    "Then choose to uproot the demon stronghold!" Bone knife Saint said.


    Hearing the words of the bone knife saint, Nanfeng and the fire Saint nodded at the same time.


    The so-called strongholds are the cities built by the demons in the passage world, which can be regarded as the temporary residence of the demons in the passage world.


    Of course, there are also city strongholds for Zhou Lu Sheng Ling.


    "It''s just that the strength of the three of us is not enough. We need to find some helpers, some reliable helpers." "Brother Nanfeng, what do you think of the three men in qianshousen? If we can, we can contact them. After all, they can easily find them."


    "How to say, they are now, at most, ordinary friends with us." Nanfeng said, it was a euphemistic refusal.


    "However, in addition to these people, there are only Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing left. It''s hard to disturb them." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Try to unite with them!" Nanfeng said, squinting.


    "Who?" Asked the fire Saint curiously.


    "Muyujie and Muke are good." Said Nanfeng.


    "Both of them." The bone saber Saint said, "it should be a good choice. After all, what you and that Mu Yujie get is the inheritance of the heaven magic emperor and the empress, coming from the same vein."


    "What''s more, Mu Yujie should have some interest in younger martial brother Nanfeng.


    At the same time, the bone knife Saint also laughed.


    One side of the fire Saint also chuckled.


    "Boring!" Hearing the words of the bone saber saint, the south wind just turned his mouth.


    "You boy, you seem to believe that woman." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "Since she can pass on the emperor to me, it shows that she is trustworthy." Nanfeng said, "of course, I will be on guard."


    "That''s good!"


    ¡­


    Later, Nanfeng prepares to contact Mu Yujie.


    Nanfeng is able to contact Mu Yujie at any time. Not to mention the contact between them, they can also contact each other at any time depending on the connection between the emperor and the empress.


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that he was just about to contact Mu Yujie through the power of heaven magic emperor inheritance, and news came from the power of heaven magic emperor inheritance.


    It must be mu Yujie''s.


    Because Mu Yujie is the only one who can let the magic power in his body deliver messages.


    "Does she want to ask me for help, too?" Nanfeng was very surprised and said.


    They want to deliver messages at the same time. Maybe they have something in mind?


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng accepted the news.


    After receiving the news, the south wind looked a little gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" See the South breeze facial expression instant of gloomy, bone knife Saint asks a way.


    "Muyujie first sent a message. They were surrounded by the demons in a low demons stronghold." Said Nanfeng.


    "Dwarf demons!" The fire Saint said heavily, "the people of Mu family are so bold. They even attack the stronghold of dwarf demons! Although the dwarf demons are not the eight blood levels of the demons, they are also the top demons"In addition, the dwarf demons are not less valued than the eight demons."


    "Because of the natural killing of the demons, they are not likely to cast tools, except for the dwarf demons."


    "Yes, 90% of the weapons of the demons are made by the dwarf demons. How can the other demons not send strong people to guard them? What did Mu Yujie think of their sneaking attack on the dwarf demons'' stronghold?" Bone knife Saint also don''t understand to say.


    "Whatever you think, you have to help them now." The south wind said in a deep voice, "because even if it''s other irrelevant people, we can be saved."


    "Yes Bone knife Saint nodded.


    Then, the south wind took lieshangkun out of the space artifact and asked, "lieshangkun, do you know where the dwarf demon''s stronghold is in the passage world?"


    "Yes, there are three points. Where are you going?" Lieshangkun asked.


    "What? Three strongholds Hearing what lieshangkun said, Nanfeng three people said.


    "Yes, three." Li Shangkun nodded.


    "What to do?" "Is it hard for the three of us to go to the three strongholds separately? In that case, it''s very dangerous. Moreover, the three of us can''t do anything to save people by ourselves."


    "Of course we can''t separate." Nanfeng said, "next, we can only do this."


    Then, the south wind separated into two shadows.


    "Lieshangkun, you ask your other two brothers to take my two shadow parts to the other two strongholds. You take us to the other strongholds." Said Nanfeng.


    "Dwarf stronghold, as you know, is very dangerous. We don''t want to take that risk." Said lieshangkun.


    "I know, but if we want to be accurate, you can only take us." Nanfeng said, "I promise that as long as you take us, after this event, you five will be free."


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, lieshangkun fell into silence.


    "Lieshangkun, I''m anxious to save people. I promise again that Nanfeng owes you a favor." Nanfeng said again.


    "Yes, you can!" Hearing this from Nanfeng, lieshangkun immediately nodded.

 Chapter 1361

    Of course, the reason why Li Shangkun agreed was that Nanfeng admitted this time and set them free. As for the commitment of Nanfeng, they don''t think about it.


    "Thank you very much." When I heard that Li Shangkun agreed, Nanfeng said thanks.


    ¡­


    Half a day later, Nanfeng and Li Shangkun came to a low demon stronghold. Unfortunately, he didn''t feel Mu Yujie''s breath in this stronghold. It was obvious that they were not in or around this stronghold.


    "It doesn''t seem to be here." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    And next, Nanfeng three can only wait for the news of the other two routes.


    About half an hour later, Nanfeng finally received the news of one of them, and in another stronghold, he felt the breath of muyujie.


    "Li Shangkun, thank you. Next, you five can leave." Then, Nanfeng said, "but before you leave, you must take the martial arts oath. You five can''t say anything about us."


    "Well, I understand." Li Shangkun nodded.


    After Li Shangkun made the martial arts vow, Nanfeng also let them go.


    Later, Nanfeng takes the bone saber saint and the fire Saint into Tianjin space, and then moves to the shadow separation space. When he removes the shadow separation, the three of them arrive at another stronghold.


    The space between Nanfeng and Yingfen is interlinked.


    Therefore, it can be said that the shadow is the most powerful means for Nanfeng to escape.


    "It seems that in the future, I will have some shadow separation in some hiding places. When my flesh and blood separation is more mature, it will be more perfect to separate some flesh and blood separation." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    ¡­


    This stronghold of the dwarf demons is in a deep valley. A black castle stands in it. On the castle, there are many black figures, which are the demons.


    However, these demons are not dwarf demons, but other demons protecting dwarf demons. Dwarf creatures are not good at fighting, so they must be protected by other demons.


    Nanfeng three people are naturally hidden in the space at first.


    "How? Can you feel where they are? " In the space, the bone knife Saint asked.


    "Yes, within the castle." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind drove the space into the castle.


    Feeling the smell of muyujie, Nanfeng three went to the deep of the castle.


    Here, Nanfeng three people see everything.


    Mu Yujie, Mu Kehao and four other people are under a golden halo, and around the halo, there is a profound environmental space.


    As for the golden halo, Nanfeng knows something about it. It was the holy instrument of the heavenly magic holy Dynasty - the heavenly magic ring.


    The magic ring can release powerful and profound magic environment.


    Of course, the real power of explosion depends on the realm and strength of users.


    In the magic ring, in addition to Mu Yujie and them, there is also a black, petite and very old devil.


    The realm of the demons was just passed the realm of the emperor, and they were very old. They were definitely in a situation that was worse than the five declines of heaven and man.


    Outside the magic ring, many dwarf demons and other demons are surrounded.


    At the moment, the demons are very scared. It is obvious that the dwarf demons in the magic ring have a high status, so they dare not attack.


    "As long as you give up our ancestral master, we can make sure that you leave our ancestral master alive." Outside, the leader of a dwarf demon said.


    "Nanfeng, what''s the strength of these demons?" The bone knife Saint asked.


    "There is one who can pose a threat to both of us." Said Nanfeng.


    "One." "It''s not much, but what I''m afraid of is that they will have strong support," murmured the bone saber saint


    "I don''t think so. Every stronghold is far away from each other, and as long as it is the strong one of the emperor, there are strong ones of our continent and land creatures who confront it." Said the fire saint.


    "Moreover, depending on the situation, the dwarf demons in this branch really care about the old dwarf demons who were hijacked by mukehao. In other words, they care about the casting inheritance."


    "Mu Kehao and Mu Yujie are also very capable. They have succeeded in inheriting the casting tools of this branch of dwarf demons." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Do you use space to bring them in?" Bone knife Saint said.


    "Naturally, there is no space for blockade here. However, since we are here, how can we only save people? This stronghold is just right for us to start."


    "Besides, I don''t want to let go of the demons whose strength is far beyond me."


    "Ha ha, well, then we have to kill." Hear the words of south wind, bone knife Saint laughs to say. Because from the heart, he also wants to fight.


    ¡­


    Boom!


    Just as the demons were bargaining with muyujie in the magic ring, a huge square seal on the black castle was falling down with the power of time.This scene is beyond the expectation of all the demons here.


    "What''s the matter?" Several other leading demons gave a loud and violent drink.


    Dare not hesitate, these demons immediately urge strength to resist.


    Several powerful demons resisted together, and the eternal seal of Nanfeng was naturally resisted.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s figure also emerged from the center of the eternal seal, and said with a smile, "you bastards of the demon clan, don''t want your grandfather to be cruel, because it can only be cruel to you."


    At the moment of grinning, a light came out from the south wind''s eyebrow. At that moment, the light became bigger, as big as the whole castle.


    "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, all eyes are unbelievable.


    Mu Yujie, Mu Kehao, and the bone saber saint and fire saint in Tianjin space are all Zhenzhen, who said, "ancient arena!"


    Yes, at this moment, what the south wind calls out is the ancient arena.


    Boom! Under the control of the south wind, the ancient corner capital field suddenly fell, and the whole black castle collapsed in the dust.


    The ancient arena is made of stones from heaven and earth. It is as hard as any artifact. It''s just a small black castle. How can it resist.


    In the dust, there are more screams.


    There is no doubt that the ancient arena is filled with the power of the middle emperor in the south wind, plus the powerful impact of the ancient arena itself, how can the demons who are under the middle emperor resist.


    Therefore, when Nanfeng put away the ancient arena and the seal of the eternal emperor, only seven or eight middle emperors and the next emperor at the peak survived.


    Such a scene, let all the creatures here fall into a short silence.

 Chapter 1362

    "How can it be? The ancient arena, on you? " It seems that after a long time, the voice of the bone saber Saint sounded again.


    The fire Saint trembles and wriggles her lips, still in disbelief.


    "It''s always on me, but you don''t know it." Nanfeng said with a mysterious smile.


    "You can''t imagine that you can control the ancient arena!" The bone knife Saint once again sighed, "it''s only used here, not so good."


    "If you are known by other warriors, you will be more dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, all the demons here won''t leave alive, and your elder martial brother Gu doesn''t want the rest of them to leave!" Said Nanfeng.


    "As for mu Yujie, I''m sure they won''t tell."


    Then, Nanfeng released the bone saber saint and fire Saint from Tianjin space, and then said to Mu Yujie and Mu Kehao, "I say you two, now it''s time to put away the magic ring and kill the demons!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two people reacted and put away the magic ring to Nanfeng''s side.


    As for the old patriarch of the dwarf demon clan, he was naturally killed.


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." Mu Yujie thanks a lot.


    "Beauty calls, how can I not come." Nanfeng grinned.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your strength has increased a lot. You are worthy of the talent to defeat Mo Qianxing and the secret blood spirit." Mu Ke said with emotion.


    Mu Kehao always thinks that he is a genius. Even Mo Qianxing doesn''t think that he can surpass himself. It''s just that Mo Qianxing has practiced for a long time before him.


    However, after witnessing the war between Nanfeng and Dongqing, Mu Kehao had to admit that he was not as good as Nanfeng, and Nanfeng had less time to cultivate than him.


    Hear Mu Ke good words, south wind a lot of attention is also on Mu Ke good body.


    With a strong sense of acuity, he can clearly perceive that Mu Kehao has become stronger, and not generally. At this moment, Mu Kehao can''t see through the south wind.


    "Ha ha, brother Mu has become more powerful." But it''s not the time for us to talk about the old demons


    ¡­


    "Human beings, you must all die!" The patriarch of the dwarf demon clan looked at the corpses around him. They were in a mess and hissed.


    "Black poison little clan leader, if you help our clan leader to kill these continent land mole ants, our clan leader promises that we, the dwarf demon clan of our branch, will cast the tools for you black poison demon clan unconditionally for 20 years." Then, the dwarf demon clan leader said to the powerful demon clan man.


    Hearing this, the black poison young clan leader''s killing eyes immediately excited.


    However, he hid very well, only responded coldly, "patriarch, don''t worry, the continent and land creatures are the common enemies of our demons, how can I let them go?"


    "Besides, they also killed many disciples of the black poison demon clan."


    "Well! You demons also have the face to say that we should die. Since ancient times, which battle was not started by you demons. " The south wind responded coldly.


    "I, Nanfeng, feel a little guilty about killing any living creature. After all, it''s all life, but I just want to kill you demons. I don''t feel guilty."


    "Those who are looking for death really think that with some holy implements, we can destroy this stronghold of the demon clan." That black poison young clan chief sneers to say.


    Immediately, it is also toward the south wind to kill.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, I''ll leave the rest to you." See this black poison little clan chief attack, South breeze spreads a sound to say.


    "I understand!"


    "Brother Nanfeng, let me clean it up. Before you came, we suffered a lot from this guy. If it wasn''t for the large number of them, we would have killed this guy long ago." At this time, Mu Kehao said.


    Finish saying, Mu Ke good also don''t wait for South breeze to promise, directly jump body but come out.


    "Little clan leader of the black poison demon clan, right? I''ll take your life today." The magic power of the sky on the body rises directly, Mu Ke says coldly.


    At the same time, Nanfeng naturally killed the demons of other middle emperors.


    To destroy the stronghold of other people''s demons, they must make a quick decision.


    ¡­


    The young clan leader of black poison cultivates the way of evil poison, a kind of strong evil poison gas, which is called black evil poison.


    "Well! If you don''t have the old clan leader in your hands, you will turn into black magic poison water now. " Hear Mu Ke good words, black poison little clan chief disdains to say.


    "Well, try it!" Said Mu Kehao.


    Under the power of heaven magic, Mu Kehao directly burst out his thousand magic spirit.


    Boom! The next moment, the dark evil gas collides with mukor''s layers of magic power.


    The dark evil gas has powerful erosion and attack power. In addition, the evil gas naturally suppresses the continent and land gas. It seems that the black evil gas can crush everything.Mu Kehao knows his weakness, that is, the battle of the flesh is not good, so he always haunts in his dreamland, making the black poison minority leader unable to figure out where he is.


    In fact, the black poison gas can be said to restrain the magic power, but at this moment, it is not so obvious.


    "The magic power of Mu Ke Hao seems to be much stronger." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said, "and it should be that the blood in his body has been strengthened."


    "It should be good. His blood has been strengthened, because his magic power has been obviously upgraded to a higher level, which is not what comprehension can do." Said long Yicao.


    "Moreover, the blood has risen very high, because I can feel that he has an extreme essence of the magic power at this time." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that another genius who is close to or even can be said to be a peerless monster has been born." Said long Yicao.


    Just after Nanfeng talked with longyicao for a moment, Mu Kehao had already gained the upper hand and used his magic power to suppress the black poison evil gas of the black poison young clan leader.


    "Black poison little clan leader, is that all you can do?" Layers of magic power to suppress, Mu Ke good disdain to black poison little clan chief said, "I have said, if it is not for you, kill you easily."


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Mu Kehao''s words, the black poison young clan leader roared angrily, and the invisible intention of killing seemed to directly defeat all the magic power of Mu Kehao.


    The whole area seems to be submerged by the dark gas power of the black poison little clan leader.


    "The river of evil poison!"


    When his hands were sealed, the rich black poison gas surged in an instant, forming a winding black poison River in the sky, and then the poison gas soared to the sky, as if from the original place of poison gas.


    Zizi! Moreover, under the evil spirit of this toxin, space turns into nothingness.


    It can be seen that the poison gas is terrible.

 Chapter 1363

    "Hold your breath! Disperse with strength Feeling the power of the evil gas, Nanfeng said in a loud voice.


    Maybe their power is stronger than the black poison little clan leader, but they must be careful in the face of any poison gas, especially the magic poison gas.


    "Your magic poison can really restrain any magic power. Unfortunately, your power has not reached home yet." Layers of magic power to resist the evil poison, Mu Kehao said to the black poison little clan leader.


    "To die!"


    With a cold hum, the black poison young clan leader suddenly took out the magic poison River and beat it to mukehao like a whip. Everything he passed was destroyed by the magic poison river.


    At this time, Mu Kehao''s layers of magic power finally appeared the color of defeat.


    But mu Kehao is not in a hurry.


    His eyes shrink and move, which urges the thousand illusory spirit body. Layers of illusory and solid power gush out, and then form a layer of interwoven illusory space around him.


    Moreover, in the center of every space, there is a center in the form of a heart.


    "The magic power of heaven -- thousand layer magic heart palace!"


    Boom! Under the sweeping power, the layers of fantasy space began to change, as if forming a magic palace, these magic palaces, crazy shrouded those evil poison River and black poison little clan leader.


    At this time, these palaces are all illusory. The strength of these palaces is not superior to Mu Kehao, and the creatures who do not understand the power of illusion can never touch the power of this magical power.


    And when you can touch it, it''s the time for this magical move to become solid.


    Unfortunately, at this time, everything is a little late.


    You can see, but when the illusory heart palaces are solidified, they are also separated from each other.


    Once separated, the enveloped river of magic poison will disperse.


    The evil poison river is divided into dozens of sections, which naturally means that the black poison little clan leader''s magic power is defeated. After that, the separate magic Yin palace all covered the black poison little clan leader''s cage.


    Then, it was just a scream.


    Such a scene makes the demons who are fighting with Nanfeng tremble and chill.


    Such a good opportunity, Nanfeng a few people naturally will not let go, after more than a dozen moves, thoroughly kill those demons. Of course, they are able to kill mainly because they are stronger than these demons.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it seems that we think highly of the demons in this stronghold." "There''s no threat except a little more," said the bone saber saint


    "A large number is also a threat. If Nanfeng didn''t surprise you with the ancient arena, you would smash a large number of demons to death. The outcome of this battle is unknown." Said Mu Kehao.


    "After all, except for the dwarf demons, it''s the black poison demons. They urge the evil gas together. I''m afraid we have no way to escape. It''s the poison gas that we fear, so we stay in the magic ring all the time."


    "Until you come."


    "Yes, the ancient arena has made great achievements." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    At this time, the scream stopped, Mu Kehao recovered all his strength, and the black poison little clan leader appeared in their eyes again. However, at the moment, the black poison little clan leader no longer has such a trace of demon flavor, just like a three-year-old child, laughing foolishly.


    There is no doubt that in the thousand layer illusory heart palace, the head of the black poison little clan had gone through too many illusions, and his mind was completely destroyed.


    "What a terrible magic power." Nanfeng, bone knife saint and wood saint are all full of emotion.


    "Mu Yujie, your cousin, what kind of inheritance have you got? His magic power has been greatly upgraded!" Can''t help but wonder, south wind sound asked Mu Ke Hao.


    "It should be said that he was hit by you. After seeing you defeat the owner of the secret blood spirit, he went back to the ancestral land and went directly to the ancestral land. After a lifetime of cultivation in the ancestral land, his blood has been greatly improved. Even in the blood of the emperor, I am the best." Mu Yujie said.


    "So it is. The blood has risen." Nanfeng murmured.


    The black poison young clan leader was killed by Mu Kehao in the end.


    "Collect the arms of the demons in Huangjing as soon as possible, and then leave. The rest will wait until they leave." After the battle, Nanfeng said immediately.


    "Good." Several people are nodding.


    They all know that this stronghold was destroyed by them. Such a big move is likely to quickly attract the attention of other demon strongholds.


    And I do, they just collected for a while, a team of demons, has arrived.


    It''s obviously the poison of the ten demons. But what makes them dignified is that these ten demons are all the realm of the middle emperor.


    Moreover, five of them are very strong. Nanfeng estimates that the strength of these five demons has reached the level of one star in the middle.


    "There''s something wrong with it!" Said the south wind.


    "If it''s not good, we have to fight." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Damn it! Goddamn Zhou Lu Sheng Ling, he killed our young clan leader Seeing the body of the black poison young clan leader, the ten demons immediately roared and went into a crazy state."Everyone, I''ll fight three and elder martial brother Gu will fight two. The rest will be left to you." Nanfeng said, with a burst of momentum, directly covering the three powerful black poison demons.


    "I said, you two, at least give me one!" Mu Ke Hao said a little upset.


    "Brother mu, you''ve had a good fight just now. It''s our turn." The bone knife Saint said with a smile that his momentum was strong and swept the two strong men in an instant.


    After hearing the words of the bone saber saint, Mu Kehao didn''t say anything more. Mu Yujie, the fire saint and the other four geniuses tore up with the remaining five demons.


    ¡­


    "Three peaks, one star and the middle emperor. Next, let''s try the power of my new magic power with you."


    Nanfeng said in his heart, liuzhang gold body, all the spirit power burst out in an instant, and directly collided with the three black poison demons.


    The three black poison demons naturally felt the power of the south wind, so they didn''t refuse three battles and one.


    In this battle, Nanfeng naturally engulfed the spirit body.


    The most powerful thing of the black poison demon clan is the evil gas. Nanfeng naturally uses the devouring spirit which can devour everything to deal with it.


    Boom! After dozens of physical collisions, the south wind soon gained the upper hand.


    Zitongtian, the young master of the purple devil, did not defeat Nanfeng in the physical aspect, not to mention the three black poison demons.


    Feeling the ferocity of Nanfeng''s body, the three demons will no longer choose to collide with Nanfeng''s body. They will instantly distance themselves and release the magic gas to poison Nanfeng.


    "Three demons in one, the waterfall of demons and poisons!"


    Boom boom!


    The three demons release their evil Qi at the same time, and their evil poison Qi is fused together to form a turbulent waterfall, like a giant chop, cutting down to the south wind.

 Chapter 1364

    This waterfall chop combines magic gas and one of the most powerful evil gas. It is also a joint strike of three top one star demons. Nanfeng feels the threat.


    "The limit of my strength now is the one star in the peak." Nanfeng said in his heart, "if I were one star, I would challenge two stars."


    "Now, however, I can''t do it. It seems that I can''t go beyond the level to challenge without going to the realm of semi saint and superior emperor."


    "Boy, you should be content. You can also cross the imperial boundary." Said long Yicao.


    Longyi grass reminds Nanfeng that he is afraid of Nanfeng''s persistence and challenge.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t affect my enterprising spirit because of this." Said Nanfeng.


    Although he was unwilling, Nanfeng also understood that the higher he went, the more he could not challenge. Even if he was evil again, because of the rules of heaven, he would not be allowed.


    ¡­


    Looking at the cut down magic poison waterfall, the south wind is waiting.


    At the moment of falling, the mouth of swallowing demons directly emerged behind Nanfeng, and swallowed all the evil gas.


    "It''s dark!"


    Then, the power of cangming emerged and turned into the world of cangming, taking over the cutting of the waterfall.


    "Black hole!"


    Under the transformation of the south wind, the black and bloody dark power instantly condenses into a state of whirlpool and black hole, directly absorbs all the poison of the waterfall, and then annihilates.


    After annihilation, they continue to transform and form three cangming fists, which bombard the three demons respectively.


    Under the cangming fist of Nanfeng, the three demons suffered from different degrees of trauma.


    By this time, the bone saber Saint had completely gained the upper hand. His sorcery fighting body was stronger than the nine Zhang gold body of Nanfeng. The two powerful demons who fought with him could not break his defense. How could they hurt him.


    As for mu Kehao, they also have the upper hand.


    It was at this time that the demons who came to support realized how abnormal Nanfeng and others were. No wonder they were able to destroy this stronghold.


    "Kill But when it comes to this point, we have to kill.


    The three demons fighting against Nanfeng are crazy to the extreme and release their strongest forces. To defeat Nanfeng quickly, they know that Nanfeng is the strongest of several people. They can only win if they defeat Nanfeng first.


    Boom!


    Under the extreme mania, the three demons'' body and strength are enhanced, and they surround the south wind.


    Their eyebrows, at the same time overflow blood essence.


    and at this moment, the south wind can sense that the three spirits are burning the essence of life.


    Obviously, the three demons are working hard.


    "Evil poison dust crystal!"


    then, the magic power of the three demons merged with the power of their essence and essence of life to form a eight party crystal, which is directly enveloped in the south wind.


    "Trying to control me?" South wind disdains to say.


    Zuyijue burst out, the right fist of liuzhang gold body instantly condensed the spirit body, chaos and multicolored three kinds of strength, one blow out.


    Bang Dang!


    However, the strongest blow of Nanfeng just left a shallow trace on the magic poison crystal, without any sign of breaking it.


    "How can it be?


    This scene really shocked the south wind.


    his power is absolutely not inferior to these three evil creatures. Even if they burn the essence of life and release the essence of blood, his offense should not be so weak.


    , after burning the essence of life, it has gone up so much. Nanfeng still doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s not that I''ve been promoted so much, it''s that this magic power is very powerful!" Said long Yicao.


    "Continent land mole ant, fear not!" Looking at the south wind, the three evil families hissed, "this is the most magical power of our black poison tribe. We spend half of our life essence to urge you to turn dust into dust."


    "So it is. Is it the supreme power?" Hearing these words from the three demons, the south wind said in a deep voice, "but do you really think this crap can suppress me?"


    "We''ll have a try." The three demons said, and urged the poison crystal again.


    Then, the poison crystal quickly becomes smaller, and eventually becomes smaller than a grain of dust.


    At the same time, in the crystal, the strongest evil gas is increasing, eroding the south wind.


    The south wind devours the space.


    "It''s a magic trick. If the opponent doesn''t have the power to surpass, I''m afraid the final result will turn into dust." Looking at the shrinking magic poison crystal, Nanfeng can''t help feeling.


    "But it''s a pity that you met me, Nanfeng. I really can''t break this crystal, but if I want to go out, it''s OK."


    "Don''t be ashamed The three demons sneer, making the poison crystal smaller faster.


    "by the way, since you''ve burned half of the essence of life, I''ll take the rest of it for you." Nanfeng said with a sneer."The mud of time!"


    At the next moment, the south wind gave a direct and violent drink, and Shouyuan consumed his whole body''s time, which instantly flowed back for half an hour.


    Half an hour ago, the south wind was not in the poison crystal, so it came out naturally.


    "How can it be? The power of time, the mud of time Seeing this scene, the three demons said heavily.


    They could still hear the strong power of time on Nanfeng, the power of time flowing backwards.


    "Step back!" Nanfeng doesn''t care about the shock of the three demons.


    In an instant, the three fists attack the three demons respectively. If


    is at its peak, the three demons can keep up with the pace of the south wind, but now they are burning half the essence of life.


    Although south wind cost Shouyuan, Shouyuan didn''t affect his fighting power.


    Therefore, under these three punches, the three demons only have a heavy end.


    Such a scene, shocked all eyes.


    Bone Sabre saint, they only marvel, and the demons only fear and despair.


    "Next, take your lives." Body shape Ling Li but rise, South breeze coldly say, next of this move, perhaps cruel, but to the demon clan, he don''t think cruel.


    As the words fall, the river of life and death emerges directly behind the south wind.


    "The ultimate power of life and death -- death by life!"


    Then, death and life gush out from the south wind, just like the most primitive Yin and Yang, sweeping everything, and evolving into the state of yin and Yang life and death diagram.


    Then, this kind of power, instantly towards the three demons who have been severely damaged, and then the two opposite forces of life and death, instantly pour into the three demons.


    Immediately, the three demons were in great pain.


    Moreover, their life source is rapidly losing, and the lost life source is absorbed into the river of life and death behind the south wind.


    Then the river of life and death merges into the south wind.


    At this moment, the breath of life of the three demons is weakening, while the breath of life of the south wind is rising rapidly.

 Chapter 1365

    At this moment, all eyes are shocked.


    Nanfeng''s such a move is actually absorbing the life of others to increase his own life.


    Have they ever heard of such a move, let alone seen it.


    Maybe they have, but those are all evil ways. Now, they feel the move of south wind, but it''s aboveboard, without any evil breath.


    At this moment, they all felt a little scared, not to mention the demons.


    "Maybe I''ll never surpass him." Looking at the south wind at the moment, Mu Ke Hao said heavily in his heart. At this moment, the proud Mu Kehao really felt a little frustrated.


    "Cousin, after all, he once entered the rebellious half emperor." Perhaps feeling the comparison in Mu Kehao''s heart, Mu Yujie said in a voice, "after all, it took several times for the emperor to come out."


    "I see." Mu Ke nodded.


    In fact, if Mu Yujie doesn''t say it, Mu Kehao doesn''t want to fight with Nanfeng any more. He will fight with a pervert, and it is absolutely himself who will suffer from his self-esteem.


    ¡­


    "I didn''t disappoint by death Feeling that his life is increasing, the excitement of the south wind says that he can clearly feel that after absorbing the essence of these three demons, he quickly recovered with the loss of time.


    although the essence of the life of the demon race has some magic, it has nothing to do with the south wind, because he has the ability to drive away the demons.


    After absorbing his lost Shouyuan, Nanfeng stopped dying.


    This is due to the strong self-control of the south wind.


    This move of death borrowing life, although he understood it from the space of life and death, is a just and bright magic move, but if he is immersed in the pleasure of absorbing Shouyuan and endlessly absorbs Shouyuan from other creatures, it will be no different from evil creatures.


    This is absolutely not allowed by his south wind.


    When he uses death to borrow life, he must meet the following three conditions.


    First of all, in the case of the loss of his own life, second, the target of his death must be the kind of heinous enemy. At least, he must consider himself to be heinous, such as the demon clan. Finally, naturally, when his life is in danger or when he has to.


    After all, Nanfeng is not a saint. The foundation of everything must be to ensure that he will not die.


    Even if the south wind retreats and dies, the three demons at this time are just in a situation of five failures of heaven and man. With no effort, the south wind kills them and gains their arms.


    "Yes, in the face of the temptation of increasing Shouyuan, you can restrain yourself." Seeing the south wind stop dying, longyi grass said with appreciation.


    "It''s like a double-edged sword. I have to use it well, or I will hurt myself and even my friends. So I have to have the restraint." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, at the moment, you may have all the qualifications to become the strongest, but what you lack is time." Long Yi grass said, "at least, I think it is the most powerful."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Come to an end, gentlemen At the same time, Nanfeng said to Gu Dao Sheng and others who were still in shock.


    Heard the south wind''s reminder, several people also just reacted.


    A demon stronghold was finally destroyed by them.


    At this moment, these warriors with Continental justice in their hearts are excited, not only because they can get a lot of points this time, but also because they have made contributions to their continent and killed some enemies.


    But it''s just a moment of excitement.


    Because when they want to end this battle, a strong and incomparable magic gas appears out of thin air, instantly envelops this area, and a magic gas world is formed.


    In an instant, the space is blocked.


    Nanfeng and others were shocked. They knew that the devil was coming. They are more aware that they can not be felt by them. They can turn this space into a magical world in an instant. What''s more, they can blockade the space in an instant. They can only be the emperor or semi saint.


    Nanfeng and others looked at each other, and they were afraid.


    No matter how talented they are, they also have the natural fear of powerful enemies and death, but they don''t realize it.


    Nanfeng and others were afraid, and those black poison demons were naturally excited.


    This hope came so suddenly that there would be a strong demon.


    At the next moment, a bloody figure appeared. It was a young man in a blood robe, surrounded by a rich and incomparable blood evil spirit, as if he had just come out of the blood.


    The young man looks strange and has small blood colored horns on his head.


    "Red blood, one of the eight demons!" Feel the breath of the youth, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng is no stranger to this kind of blood. It''s the blood of chixueke and Dugu Jue that he met in the land of human devil.And in this young man, he felt the power similar to that of the true saint.


    There is no doubt that this young man is one of the eight blood lineages of the demons, the semi saint of the red blood demons.


    Bone saber saint, they naturally feel that this young man is a semi saint. Their hope is completely annihilated. The strength gap between the two sides is directly invisible, which makes them unable to produce any resistance.


    "My Lord, help us! Help us See this demon clan half Saint youth, those black poison demon clan''s living creature quickly kneel down to say.


    "Let''s go!" The young man spoke faintly.


    "Thank you, my lord..." Soon, those black poison demons left.


    "Son of a bitch, if you knew that, you would have killed those black poison demons first, so that you could earn more money before you die." Nanfeng said fiercely in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng had no choice but to say indignantly.


    After the black poison demons left, the young man''s eyes looked at the south wind and said faintly, "mole ants on the continent and the land, the magical power you just used is good. If you tell me the cultivation method and mental method, I will spare your life."


    "See my death through life." Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    ¡­


    "Spare my life, do you think I will believe a demon?" The south wind responded coldly, "I can pray to anyone, but I will never pray to the demons."


    It''s a fool''s business to believe what a demon creature says.


    "Jie Jie, is another continent mole ant who thinks he has backbone." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young man even disdained to say, "well, Ben Shao will take you to the devil''s land, let you experience Ben Shao''s torture, and see how long your backbone is."


    With that, the bloody evil Qi condensed into two big hands, one to the south wind, the other to the bone Sabre saint.

 Chapter 1366

    Patting them is to kill them directly.


    "Nanfeng, wake up Mu Yihan in the seclusion. This is the only way to save her life." Said mamlo.


    "I have to cry if I don''t cry. After all, I don''t want to die if I can live." Nanfeng said helplessly, "it''s just that if Mu Yihan makes a move, I and Gu Daosheng''s selection will be ruined."


    "You guys, when is it? You still want to select. Now you may not be able to wake up Yihan." Hear South breeze this words, magic man Luo is very speechless say.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate any more, and immediately conveys the voice of Mu Yihan in the deep closed state.


    However, at this time, two white sword Qi appeared out of thin air in the world of evil Qi, which cut off the two bloody evil Qi hands. Then the sword Qi merged and became bigger, which cut off the world of evil Qi.


    At once, Nanfeng and gudaosheng were also wrapped by sword Qi and protected.


    "Chixueming, the creatures of our continent are not for you to slaughter at will." Then, a gentle voice sounded, and a young man in white appeared in the air.


    In the right hand of the young man in white, he still used the power of Qi to grasp some evil spirits, which were the evil spirits who had gone away before. It''s just that those black poison demons have become corpses, and they were obviously killed by the young man in white.


    The palm shakes off, those black poison demon clan living creature''s corpse also falls with the ground.


    "Fourth son!" Looking at the young man in white, red blood Ming looks dignified, coldly said, and then look at a few bodies on the ground, look more ferocious.


    These demons were saved by his red blood Ming. In a flash, he was killed by the fourth son, which made him feel very humiliated.


    "Fourth son!" Hearing this name, Nanfeng and Gudao Sheng were all unable to help saying it in their hearts.


    They are not unfamiliar with this name. It can be said that all the creatures in the whole Zhongda realm are not unfamiliar.


    Nanwu hall, a total of seven halls, each hall has its own successor.


    And this successor, known as the childe.


    Although in addition to the first hall, there is no order in other halls, but there are strong and weak successors between them.


    The fourth young master is the fourth among the six young masters.


    Because the master of the first hall, that is, Ao Tianqiong, the No. 1 strong man in Nanwu, has not chosen a successor, so there is no childe in the first hall.


    "Go out and meet a noble man!" The bone saber Saint said with emotion, "after walking in the gate of hell, I heard that the fourth young master is a swordsman, and he has the spirit of being aboveboard."


    "Yes, he appears. We don''t have to die or quit the selection." Mu Kehao also said that he had a heart to live up to.


    "The fourth young master is absolutely the top genius of nanwuzhou." The fire Saint said, "it is said that he has the noble and righteous Qi, which is the spirit body of the Buddha lightsaber!"


    "The noble and upright spirit, the righteous and bright spirit, the spirit body of Buddha light sword." Hearing the voice of the fire saint, Nanfeng said to himself.


    He naturally admired such a genius.


    ¡­


    "Red blood calls, you go by yourself, or I invite you to go!" The right hand turns over, a pure white sword appears, the fourth childe says lightly.


    "Well! Fourth young master, although you are strong, you may not be able to let me go by myself. " Red blood calls and hums coldly.


    "Then try! The sword of Haoran


    Boom! The next moment, the fourth childe''s whole body area was directly submerged by the sword Qi of noble and upright Qi. He was like a sword king in the world, and a sword Qi fell down.


    "Red blood flow!" The two bloody swords collided with each other, and the dragon''s blood burst out.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the whole area was inundated by violent air waves.


    Nanfeng was lucky to be protected by the sword Qi. Otherwise, he would be broken to pieces under the fourth childe and red blood. The power of semi saints is not something they can bear.


    Hiss! In the fury of the storm, there was a sound of fragmentation. The white sword Qi was that after the blood devil storm froze for a moment, it cut out a lot of cracks.


    In an instant, a lot of sword Qi followed these cracks and bombarded into red blood Ming''s body.


    Poof! Without any sign, red blood calls out a few mouthfuls of blood, and the body shape is shaken back by the force.


    With the help of this anti shock force, red blood Ming left quickly.


    "Fourth young master, Ben Shao is not your opponent, but we demons have genius to crush you." Left when the red blood Ming, naturally put down the cruel words.


    "At least it''s not your bloody cry." The fourth childe answers lightly.


    "It seems that the fourth son is not much better than that red blood Ming, otherwise he will directly chase and kill red blood Ming." See the fourth childe didn''t chase, Long Yi grass said.


    "The demons who can be remembered by the fourth childe are naturally geniuses. In addition, they have the blood of red blood demons, which must be even more extraordinary." Said Nanfeng."Just now, we can see that although the red blood Ming vomited blood, there was no harm."


    At this time, we can also see the pity in the eyes of the fourth childe.


    He can beat Chi Xueming, but it''s too hard to kill him.


    Even if he can be killed, he is dying after all. In this channel world, it''s too dangerous.


    "Thank you for your help, young master!" The fourth person thanks Nanfeng immediately.


    "No matter, I also feel the breath of semi saint, just come after me." The fourth childe said with a smile, not because of strength and status, but a trace of high above.


    On the contrary, the fourth childe''s breath is very mild.


    "This should be the function of the noble and upright Qi and the open and aboveboard Qi." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, the fourth childe looked at Nanfeng and said with a smile, "you have white hair and extraordinary temperament. I think you are the white haired Nanfeng who has won the inheritance of the great emperor."


    "That''s it!" South wind nods.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was naturally on guard.


    "Yes, a demon stronghold was destroyed." The fourth son nodded, not greedy. "You are very talented. I hope you can grow up quickly."


    "Thank you, young master Miao Zan!" Nanfeng said modestly.


    "Nanfeng, I''ve heard some interesting rumors about you, and I hope to fight with you, the inheritor of the great emperor." The fourth childe continued.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little confused.


    Although he is talented, those rumors should not be worth mentioning in the eyes of the fourth childe.


    But without waiting for him to ask more, the fourth childe had already left.


    ¡­


    "Is it because of the proud elder?" Nanfeng was very confused, but Nanfeng didn''t think about it.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that you are all thought of by the fourth childe." Mu Yujie said with a smile.

 Chapter 1367

    "In terms of my current strength, it''s not a good thing to be missed by such a genius." Said Nanfeng. "But let''s not talk about that. Take the arms of the demons and leave as soon as possible."


    "If there is another strong demon coming, we won''t be so lucky to meet a strong one like the fourth childe."


    ¡­ Then, they cut off the arms of all the demons in Huangjing.


    There are 20 demons in the middle emperor and 100 demons in the lower emperor. In this way, they get 3000 points. Two days, get three thousand points, what''s the concept.


    "It seems that you have to destroy the stronghold to hunt a large number of demons and gain more points!" Bone knife Saint said with emotion.


    "Yes, it took the three of us nearly a month to get 5000 points. Now, in just two days, we have 3000 points." Fire saint is also said with emotion.


    "But we should also be glad that many of the middle emperors of these demons are dwarf demons, and they are all those who have just broken through the middle emperor. Otherwise, we may lose." Said Nanfeng.


    Mu Kehao and Mu Yujie didn''t want to win the points this time.


    Because if it wasn''t for the south wind, their consequences would be unknown. For this, Nanfeng is not polite, because he really needs points.


    His situation made him the core disciple of Nanwu temple.


    Subsequently, several people also quickly left the destroyed demon stronghold.


    After leaving, Nanfeng asked, "muyujie, brother mu, how can you attack that demon stronghold unilaterally? I believe you are not so reckless."


    "Careless in making friends!" Hear the south wind''s inquiry, Mu Ke''s good facial expression immediately gloomy come down, coldly say.


    Later, Mu Kehao also explained the reason why he and others attacked the dwarf demon stronghold.


    It turned out that he was invited by Hu Chong, the fifth genius of Zhongyu.


    Not only he, but also many famous talents were invited by Hu Chong. Then they divided into six groups to attack the demon strongholds near this area.


    In this way, the strongmen of these demon strongholds cannot support each other.


    However, after they attacked, they realized that Hu Chong lied to them. Hu Chong''s people didn''t attack at all.


    "Brother mu, why do you know that Hu Chong didn''t attack?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "Because their people, the attacking stronghold, are the stronghold of the black poison demon clan, and the people of the black poison demon clan, even the minority clan leader, are all present in the dwarf demon clan stronghold. Do you think they attacked?" Said Mu Kehao.


    "Thanks to my cousin''s contact with you, otherwise our fate can be imagined. If my guess is right, the talents who attack other strongholds will never come back."


    "Well, so to speak, Hu Chong is deliberately harming you?" Said the south wind in a cold voice.


    Cold voice, also a little doubt, after all, Hu Chong is a genius admitted by Nanwu temple, there should be a little justice in his heart.


    Perhaps seeing the doubts in Nanfeng''s heart, Mu Yujie said, "although Nanwu Temple investigates many talents, it can''t find out what the living beings think."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded slightly.


    Yes! Between heaven and earth, no matter how strong the strength is, who can see through the hearts of other creatures besides himself.


    "But in order to put you in danger, Hu Chong, you invited geniuses, had a problem with him?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, now think about it, Hu Chong should be in order to capture the black poison source pool of the black poison demon clan." Mu Yujie said, "and we are just the bait Hu Chong set for the black poison demons."


    "Please make it clear, and what is the black poison source pool?" At this time, the south wind is more curious.


    "The blood of the black poison demons is also very strong. It''s one of the top blood of the eight demons." Mu Yujie said.


    "And the black poison demons are the rising demons in this era. At the beginning, they were just ordinary demons, cultivating the most common evil Qi."


    "It is said that by chance, the strong of the black poison demon clan got a black poison source pool. The so-called black poison source pool is a thing of heaven and earth."


    "The poison water in the black poison source pool is the ultimate poison, which is called the black poison of heaven and earth."


    "If you use the pool water in the black poison source pool to cultivate, you can cultivate powerful poison gas, and even the ultimate poison, the black poison of heaven and earth."


    "The black poison demon clan was originally an ordinary demon clan. With the rapid rise of the black poison source pool, we can imagine that the water of the black poison source pool is powerful."


    "That Hu Chong, want to cultivate poison gas?" Said Nanfeng.


    "He didn''t want to practice, but he was the blood of poison gas, and naturally wanted to get the water of black poison source pool." Mu Yujie said.


    "He is cultivating poison gas. In all probability, everything is as you said. Hu Chong''s real goal is the pool water of the black poison source pool. If you let him lure him to attack other strongholds, they will turn to the strongholds of the black poison demon clan." Said Nanfeng."In this way, the stronghold of the black poison demons will be empty. It will be easy for them to attack again at that time!"


    "I will kill him!" Muke said coldly.


    Arrogant he was placed this way, how can he not be angry.


    "Fortunately, we stumbled into the cultivation place of the old clan leader in this dwarf demon stronghold, and threatened him, otherwise we would not be able to insist on you." Mu Yujie said.


    "Fortunately, it''s all over. This tells us that no one can believe it, even those talents with outstanding reputation, because often those talents with outstanding reputation will cheat the most and they have the capital to cheat." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, speaking of the dwarf demons, I forgot that I have something for you to repay for your life-saving kindness." Mu Yujie suddenly said that the jade hand turned over and a black jade slip appeared.


    "What is this?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "A small part of the casting inheritance of dwarf demons!" Mu Yujie said.


    At once, Nanfeng was surprised and said, "it seems that the patriarch of the dwarf demon stronghold said that it''s true that you took their inheritance, and the reason why they, really afraid, dare not start is because of your inheritance."


    "Naturally, otherwise, an old clan leader can''t threaten those demons." Mu Yujie said.


    "It is said that there are dwarf demons in the demons and dwarves in our continent and land. These two races are the most powerful casting races in the world. Their casting skills can be said to be the first in the world." The south wind said heavily.


    "Heaven and earth do not endow dwarf demons and dwarves with the talent of training and fighting, or even make them disabled, but they are endowed with superb casting talent. The casting skills of these two races are really the first in heaven and earth." Mu Yujie nodded.


    Bone knife saint, they also nodded heavily.

 Chapter 1368

    The casting skills of these two races are absolutely the casting skills that all the casting masters in heaven and earth yearn for.


    Nanfeng naturally is not outside, so he won''t have any modesty, took over the black jade slips in Mu Yujie''s hand.


    "Thank you, Mu Yujie." South wind thanks heavily.


    "The grace of saving lives is greater than heaven!" Mu Yujie said with a smile, "besides, it''s a good thing to make friends with this genius."


    "Ha ha, OK!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "then what''s your plan next? You won''t go to Hu Chong for revenge, will you?"


    "Of course not. Although we want to cut him to pieces, our strength is not as good as him now." Mu Kehao said, "next, save points first. If you have enough points, you can talk about other things."


    "If we can, let''s continue to destroy the demon stronghold together. I think in this way, our points will be faster." Said Nanfeng.


    "I can''t help it!" Hear the words of South breeze, Mu Yu Jie says directly.


    "It seems that you have captured a girl''s heart again, you fellow!" At this time, Gudao Shengzhuan said with a smile.


    "When did my dull elder martial brother become such a gossip?" Nanfeng responds with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Nanfeng was just a friend to both Fengling and Muyu Jie. However, since the inheritance of the heavenly magic emperor, there is a trace of resonance between Nanfeng and Mu Yujie even though they are far apart.


    For this, the south wind can only be attributed to the love of the emperor and empress, as well as the inheritance between them.


    ¡­


    Then, after adjusting their breath for some time, they continued to hunt down the demons, looking for a suitable base for them to destroy.


    During this period of time, Nanfeng also learned about the casting inheritance of black jade slips.


    Although it''s only a small part of the casting inheritance of dwarf demons, Nanfeng can only use four words to describe it as unfathomable.


    "The art of casting utensils of dwarf demons is really unique in heaven and earth. Just a little understanding seems to make me have an epiphany. To tell you the truth, the art of casting utensils of dwarf demons, in some places, even surpasses the art of casting utensils in my chaotic dictionary." Nanfeng said to longyicao.


    "What''s more, some things in my book should imitate the casting skills of dwarf demons."


    "I think that if I calm down, with the help of the casting inheritance and chaos treasure in the black jade slips, I can touch the road of Saint level casting in the fastest time."


    "This is the casting skill of nature, dwarf demons and dwarves. It can be said that it is inherited from heaven and earth. There is no race between heaven and earth, and any living creature can compare with them." Said long Yicao.


    "As a saint level caster, his position on the continent is absolutely respected."


    "But in the headquarters of dwarf demons and dwarves, a saint level caster can only be regarded as an entry-level caster for them."


    "Dwarves, if they have a chance, they have to go there. If they can get their casting inheritance, it''s really great." Nanfeng said expectantly.


    "Don''t expect too much. The dwarves can''t reveal their heritage except for their own race." Said long Yicao.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know?"


    ¡­


    "Damn it, I came here by myself!" When trimming, Mu Kehao suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Mu Kehao''s words fall down. Nanfeng and gudaosheng also feel something. They feel some strong poison.


    "Is that what Hu Chong is coming?" South wind asks Mu Ke Hao.


    "Yes, in addition to the Hu family of poison, there is no family warrior in Zhongyu and Waiyu who has such a strong smell of poison." Murky said in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t gone to them yet. They have come first. It seems that they are not good." Mu Yujie also said coldly.


    However, Mu Yujie and Mu Kehao are not very worried because there is a south wind on their side.


    Shua Shua!


    Soon, six figures landed in front of them.


    The six youths, all dressed in dark robes, exuded the most pure smell of poison.


    The first young man, who was born with the strongest smell of poison, was obviously Hu Chong.


    The genius of the Hu family of poison is also the fifth among the top ten geniuses in Zhongyu.


    Hu Chong is a strong man with a strong back. Under the poisonous gas, he has a kind of domineering spirit.


    "Hu Chong!" Looking at Hu Chong, Mu Ke hissed.


    "Brother mu, I can''t believe that you have successfully destroyed that demon stronghold." Hu Chong said with a smile, "let this little surprise!"


    "But it''s a pity that you should know that such a thing is impossible for you to get out."


    "You want to kill?" Murky asked coldly.


    "That''s right. After all, if you tell the whole story, Ben Shao''s reputation will be over." Hu Chong said with a smile."It seems that your real goal is the water of the black poison source pool." Mu Yujie said.


    "Good guess. I don''t need to explain more." Hu Chong said, "next, it''s up to you to make your own decisions, or do less."


    "You know, Ben, don''t do it. You will die miserably."


    "Of course, before that, Ben Shao also said thank you. After all, it''s not you. Ben Shao can''t easily get some black poison pool water."


    "Therefore, in order to repay you, after your death, Ben Shao will kill more demons and pay homage to you."


    "I really don''t understand how the South Wu Temple can list people like you among the top ten geniuses." Mu Kehao hissed and said that if his strength allows, he really wants to tear Hu Chong into tens of millions of pieces in an instant.


    "I don''t like the word" dignified ". I only know that the world of martial arts is a world of forbearance and disguise." Hu Chong said with a sneer.


    "It''s impossible for you to choose to make your own decisions. Well, let''s do it by yourself. It''s just time to try how powerful the poison power is after integrating the black poison source and pool water."


    With these words, the power of black poison on Hu Chong''s body has gushed out.


    Like those black poison demons, Hu Chong''s poison power has a faint taste of extreme black poison.


    "You can''t describe these words with high sounding. I can only tell you that you are the most brazen person I have ever seen." At this time, the south wind slowly walked out from behind Mu Kehao and said softly.


    "Indeed, it''s the most brazen person I''ve ever met." Bone knife Sheng Fu Sheng said.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng and gudaosheng, Hu Chong''s eyes just noticed Nanfeng.


    When he saw Nanfeng''s white hair and face, Hu Chong was shocked and said, "white hair, Nanfeng!"

 Chapter 1369

    Looking at the white hair and the faces that all martial arts have seen under the power of aura, Hu Chong and others are really shocked. And after the shock, it''s even more exciting. The south wind is here, which means that the inheritance of the great emperor is here.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, it''s not a waste of time." Immediately, Hu Chong said with a sneer.


    "It seems that now, you have not only the heart of killing, but also the heart of greed." South wind light response.


    "Who is not greedy for the inheritance of the great emperor? Ben Shao is not the saint of the strong. There is no need to estimate the face of justice on the continent. Since I met you, I can''t let it go." Hu Chong said.


    "Besides, you are doomed to die when you are with them."


    "I don''t think we''re going to die, even if you''re the fifth most talented person in midfield." Nanfeng said with a smile, the bloody phagocytic power gushed out and collided with Hu Chong''s black poison gas.


    "Swallowing power is really tricky!" Seeing that his poison gas was quickly swallowed, Hu Chong said with a little dignity.


    Hu Chong is absolutely a cautious man, otherwise he would not pretend to be so good.


    "Stand back and watch out for his poison!" At this time, the south wind is good to the bone knife saint and the Mu Ke sound.


    Poison is always haunting. Although they are strong, Gu Dao Sheng and Mu Ke Hao have nothing to do with the haunting poison gas.


    Moreover, the martial arts practitioners of poisonous gas really restrain the power of illusory cultivation and the martial arts practitioners who are mainly physical.


    To tell you the truth, if Nanfeng didn''t possess the three spirits of devouring, mingling fire and zulei, he would have to give up in the face of the power of poison.


    Hearing the sound of Nanfeng, the godfather of bone saber naturally retreated, because there was no good way to deal with the warriors of poison power, especially the genius of Hu Chong.


    Besides, they believe that the south wind will win.


    Because the south wind in their hearts, will never be a failure.


    In addition, when the warriors around Hu Chong take action, it''s not too late for them to take action.


    Now, it''s a contest between the two geniuses.


    "It is rare to inherit from ancient times." The whole body has turned into a world of poison. Hu Chong licks his lips and says greedily.


    "You have the ability, that''s what you have." He pointed his finger at Hu Chong, and Nanfeng sneered.


    In the sneer, the power of seven spirit bodies has surrounded the whole body.


    Roar! At the moment when Nanfeng''s words fell, an invisible roar sounded. The black poisonous gas behind Hu Chong had condensed into the virtual shadow of the snake, which had wings.


    The snake with two wings is just like the Teng snake.


    "The Hu family is the descendant of the divine beast Teng snake. It is the emperor beast tianhei Teng snake. It is born with the top poison gas - tianhei poison." Mu Yujie said.


    "It''s said that black poison, the extreme of poison, is the poison accompanied by Teng snake. So the poison of dark sky is also a kind of black poison. You should be careful."


    "Dark snake, the poison of dark." Hearing Mu Yu Jie''s words, Nanfang murmured in his heart, and the strong meaning gradually increased.


    The descendants of the sacred beast Teng snake are full of blood. Nanfeng doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    When the black snake virtual shadow condensation, instantly think of the south wind bite.


    This is the first confrontation of momentum.


    The two pupils turned purple, and the purple thunder burst out from the south wind, directly chopping the empty shadow of the snake.


    Boom boom! After that, Nanfeng and Hu Chong''s momentum collided with each other.


    They moved at the same time and collided in an instant.


    Nanfeng''s seven spiritual powers come out at the same time, and turn into a colorful world. If they are the same, the essence of power will prevail.


    Under seven kinds of spirit power, the black poisonous Qi routs quickly.


    This black poisonous gas may be very difficult for other warriors, but it''s too common for Nanfeng, who has the power of swallowing, mixing fire and zulei.


    "Release your dark poison, otherwise it will be too boring." The south wind said coldly.


    "That''s what you want." Hu Chongyin responded.


    Hu Chong is a villain, but his strong talent makes him think he is more superior. If Nanfeng disdains him, he will be more gloomy and ferocious.


    For Hu Chong, Nanfeng could not have let go.


    First, Hu Chong wanted to kill Mu Yujie and obtain the inheritance of the holy emperor. After the inexplicable resonance with Mu Yujie, Nanfeng did not allow others to hurt Mu Yujie.


    This is the hegemony in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Moreover, Hu Chong has made it clear that if he wants to seize the inheritance of the great emperor, he is the enemy of life and death.


    "The poison of darkness!"


    The next moment, Hu Chong murmured, his eyebrows covered with a mark, a dark mark, this is not the spirit mark, but some unique blood mark.


    It''s the blood of darkness that evolves the poison of darkness.


    At the moment when his eyes were completely dark, Hu Chong''s poison power had reached a higher level.Poison, become more dark, as if from hell, from the origin of chaos and darkness, the most pure black.


    Looking at every trace of the power of poison gas, Nanfeng seems to see a dark world of poison.


    At the moment, this is the poison of darkness, one of the top poison gases under the extreme black poison.


    Zizi!


    Under the poison of the dark, the defense shield derived from the seven forces of the south wind, like being burned, quickly broke up, and a strong threat came out of the heart of the south wind.


    "The poison of darkness is so powerful!" Such a scene, had to let the south wind sigh.


    "Since you want to see this little dark poison, I''ll let you see enough at one time." In the world of Lingli poison, Hu Chong said coldly.


    "Nine turn snake venom!"


    Suddenly, Hu Chong''s whole strength was in the poison of darkness.


    The strong poison of darkness quickly divided into nine strands, sweeping up like a tornado storm, and the strong rotating force seemed to turn the area upside down.


    The nine strands of dark poison, like a python.


    Invisible, there are wings derived.


    Under the poison of dark, this area seems to be surging up.


    Then, under the strong reversal force, nine strands of darkness swept southerly at the same time.


    The strong poison of darkness releases the special Erosive Force of poison gas. Nanfeng only feels that he will be destroyed in an instant. The crazy reversal force is like the most powerful storm, tearing Nanfeng apart.


    "Swallow the devil''s mouth!"


    Under such a feeling, Nanfeng didn''t dare to have a little slack. The power of phagocytosis broke out to the extreme, and the determination of phagocytosis was instantly urged. The huge mouth of swallowing demons evolved and swallowed all the offensive directly.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth!"


    "Zulei net!"


    And at the same time, Nanfeng also broke out another two magic moves, attached to the mouth of swallowing the devil, forming his strongest means of control.


    But this time, even if these three control powers are combined, it seems that they will not work.

 Chapter 1370

    Under the three kinds of control powers, the south wind only feels the threat.


    His intuition strongly told him that even if the three control powers were integrated, I''m afraid they could not stop the black poison of that day.


    And so it is.


    The three powers of control just persisted for a moment, then exploded, and the power of the storm, which was condensed by the poison of darkness, was only weakened.


    "It turns out that after the fusion of the three powers, I will never go down with Hu Chong." Seeing this moment, Nanfeng said, "is the power of the poison of darkness really so strong?"


    "The poison of darkness is one of the most powerful top poisons in heaven and earth. It is impossible to fight against it without surpassing force." Said long Yicao.


    "It seems that Hu Chong deserves to be the sixth genius in Zhongyu." Nanfeng said, "it''s just that he has the poison of heaven and earth, and I also have divine fire, strange fire!"


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s body quickly retreated, and a torrent of flames poured out of his body, dividing into nine strands.


    "Beyond your capacity, don''t you know that the little poison of darkness can even be eroded by the fire, otherwise your previous flame magic power will not be so vulnerable." Seeing that the south wind is the power of fire, Hu Chong said with a sneer.


    "Just try it!" South wind responded.


    Bear! Between the burning flames, on the torrent of nine flames in the south wind, the extreme flame rises, and it is the major divine fire and abnormal fire.


    Boom! Then, the nine torrents of flame collided with the nine poisons of darkness, and the violent air burst instantly, drowning everything.


    "Magic fire, strange fire! Nine


    Seeing this scene, Hu Chong roared heavily.


    If we want to say that heaven and earth can collide with his dark poison in essence, divine fire and abnormal fire are absolutely one.


    Moreover, there are so many sacred fires and strange fires in Nanfeng.


    "The poison of darkness is nothing more than that!" South wind cold hum a, six Zhang gold body instantly rose, tear those waves, toward Hu Chong impact and go.


    On the golden body, all kinds of divine fire and strange fire surround, and the poison of the dark coming in is blocked.


    "I''m afraid that under the same realm and strength, the one who can completely resist the poison of Hu Chong''s darkness is the south wind." In the distance, Mu Ke said.


    "Should be, after all, no one, like him, has so much magic fire and strange fire." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Innocence is unfair. He has so many magic fire and strange fire. He is a demon, and he has given him so many spirit bodies." Said Mu Kehao.


    ¡­


    "kill the golden finger!"


    When he jumps in front of Hu Chong, Nanfeng attacks directly with a powerful magic power. The gold body and chest instantly condenses the power of Tianjin, which combines the power of killing and turns into ten huge gold fingers.


    "Fusion!"


    Suddenly, the ten golden fingers merged, just like the golden giant pillars, and suppressed toward Hu Chong.


    In addition, liuzhang gold body followed closely.


    Strong power, impact everything.


    "Goddamn these magic fires and strange fires!" With an angry voice in his heart, Hu Chong sealed his hands and turned the endless poison of darkness into a shield to resist the blow of the south wind.


    Under the pure power of killing the golden finger and liuzhang gold body, Hu Chong fell into the disadvantage this time.


    "The poison of darkness is also ridiculous. In front of my magic fire and strange fire, I am naturally stupid!" South breeze disdains to say, mix fire idea definitely urge, the power of divine fire and different fire is more strengthened.


    In this way, the phagocytic power of south wind directly engulfs the poison of darkness.


    "To die!" Hear south wind so despise oneself, Hu Chong ferocious one language.


    Then, on his dark body, the dark spirit power is released, and the blood mark on the brow becomes the spirit mark.


    "The spirit of the dark poison!"


    Immediately, Hu Chong''s whole body''s poisonous power of darkness suddenly increased, and his own momentum rose.


    It can be seen that the poison of darkness, which was crushed by the south wind fire and the strange fire, counterattacked back in an instant.


    "The spirit of the dark poison." Nanfeng said heavily, his heart was shocked and dignified.


    Under this spirit body, Hu Chong''s power of the dark poison has increased by some extent.


    Dare not hesitate at all, the south wind directly erupts the chaotic force.


    Boom boom!


    The next moment, just two figures constantly collide in the air, a variety of color power, and the dark poison power interweave, like two scattered storms hard impact together.


    Shua!


    About half an hour later, such a collision ended with a figure being shot away.


    And the figure that was shot away was Hu Chong.


    There is no doubt that Hu Chong has fallen behind.


    "You are defeated in this battle." Then, the figure of the south wind sounded.


    "It''s impossible. Ben Shao won''t lose. How can you have such strength?" Hu Chong couldn''t accept that he had fallen into a bad situation and hissed.


    "Perhaps, with the improvement of the realm, I will not challenge Nanfeng any more, but under the same realm, I will not lose to any warrior." South wind answered."In the same realm, you will not lose to any warrior. Only this guy dares to say so!" Bone knife Saint murmured.


    ¡­


    "no less than any warrior, Nanfeng, you don''t look down on people." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Hu Chong felt a deep humiliation in his heart and roared ferociously.


    Boom!


    Under this ferocious situation, Hu Chong''s body seemed to burst open, making a strong sound.


    In that strong voice, Hu Chong''s most extreme toxic power of darkness gushed out, which was also mixed with blood light.


    the bloody color is obvious. It''s Hu Chong''s essence blood.


    "It''s dark, poison light ball!"


    Then, all the strength is concentrated together and turned into a small black poison ball,


    this black poison ball is extremely fast, reaching the heart of the south wind.


    "Since you want to inherit the power of the great, then next, use the original power of the great to deal with you, and try the power of this power." The two pupils flash, the south wind says coldly.


    Then, the universal spirit body took the lead, and the power of time combined with all the power of the south wind to form a square seal on the head of the six Zhang gold body.


    In the middle of the brow, the seal of the eternal emperor appears, and it merges with the seal of the powerful square, and turns into the shape of a mountain.


    "The magic power of all ages, the first seal of all ages!"


    This is a magical move that Nanfeng learned when he was cultivating the eternal Heaven.


    All the power of Nanfeng, chaos, multicolored, other spirit power, immortal, are integrated with the power of time.


    This magic power, two points, time and power.


    Dragging the enemy''s magic moves to Hanoi for a long time with time is equivalent to summoning the power of time to consume the power of enemy''s magic attack.


    Then, the eternal emperor India broke out a powerful force and gave the enemy suppression.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the huge square seal collides with the small poisonous light ball.


    It can be seen that the invisible power of time turns into a virtual River, flowing around the small poison light ball, constantly consuming the power on the poison light ball.

 Chapter 1371

    It is the extreme of the time power of the south wind at this time. We can also see that the power above the poisonous light ball is weakening at the speed visible to the naked eye under the long river of nihility.


    "The power of time!" See this scene, Hu Chong in addition to the shadow roar, and how.


    He didn''t have the slightest means to resist the time power of the south wind. Perhaps the only way is to continuously enhance the power of his dark and poisonous light ball.


    "We should use the power of time to weaken the enemy''s attack." Mu Kehao sighed, "it''s one of the most mysterious forces."


    "If you don''t be overbearing, you can''t achieve the name of the great emperor." Mu Yujie said.


    "Moreover, he also has the spirit of time. In the future, he will be as powerful as the great emperor."


    ¡­


    On that day, the power of the black poison light ball was weaker than that of the first real seal. After that, the first real seal became bigger again and fell down, crushing the black poison light ball in an instant.


    The outbreak of the poison of darkness is engulfed by the first real seal of all ages, and suppressed by the three forces of mixed fire and zulei.


    "Can you hold this seal?" At the same time, the sound of the south wind''s killing sounded, the body turned, swung the first seal of all ages, and directly hit Hu Chong.


    Boom!


    The next moment, it''s just dust and waves.


    After that, a huge pit appeared on the ground. It was the pit of the outline of the eternal emperor''s seal. There were some blood stains around the pit. There was no doubt that it was Hu Chong''s.


    "Won." The fire Saint said slightly.


    "It seems not. I feel that the breath of Hu Chong has become more powerful." Bone knife Saint murmured.


    Roar! As soon as the words of the bone saber Saint came down, there was a sharp roar. Then in the deep pit, the strong poison of the dark came out like a cloud.


    A huge figure emerged.


    It was a giant snake with scales and wings. It was dark all over, as if it was formed by the poison of darkness.


    At this moment, Hu Chong revealed his noumenon, the dark snake.


    "A naughty snake." Nanfeng said coldly, his palm turned, and the iron blood sword appeared in his hand. The seal of eternal emperor became smaller and circled his head.


    Any animal creature, in the ontological form, is their strongest state.


    Of course, at this time, Hu Chong has also been injured. The power of Nanfeng''s first real seal is not a vase. This can be seen from the deep collapse of Hu chongkuan''s back.


    "I want you to die!" The huge black pupil stares at the south wind, and Hu Chong roars.


    Hu Chong vowed that he had never been so embarrassed, even in the face of the first day of Zhongyu ranking.


    The power of Nanfeng is definitely not as good as the No.1 genius in Zhongyu, but there are too many cultivation powers, and many of them are the power of restraining poison, which naturally makes Hu Chong weak.


    "Just now, you can''t do it. You can''t do it if you turn into noumenon. This battle is almost finished. Next, I''ll kill the snake." Said Nanfeng.


    "And I want to use you to prove the growth of my blood!"


    As the words fall, Nanfeng''s body begins to expand and become bigger. His skin and eyes are changing towards the color of gold. Zuyi is constantly urged by him.


    Liu Zhang, his body didn''t stop until Liu Zhang, which is comparable to his golden body.


    At this moment, he himself is like the watering of gold, like the true God of war.


    "Nanfeng, your blood..." Long Yi Cao asked.


    "yes, my veins are awakening again. Now, I should wake up to 30%, and 30% of my blood, essence, blood and blood are the color of gold." Said Nanfeng.


    "These days, I''ve never stopped practicing zuyijue. My kung fu is as good as those who want to do it. The chaotic blood in my body has finally reached 30 percent."


    "Thirty percent of the chaotic blood is no less than that of many gods." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "Longyicao, 30% of the chaotic blood, makes me have a deeper understanding of zuyijue. I feel that my zuyijue is a kind of supernatural power of heaven and earth, which is supreme!" The south wind said heavily.


    Gold''s pupil flashed, and his eyes shot at Hu Chong.


    Feeling the gaze of the south wind, Hu Chong felt an invisible sense of submission, which came from the depths of his blood.


    "How can it be? Blood pressure? " Hu Chong said in disbelief.


    He is the genius of the dark snake family, and his blood comes from the beast snake. Even in the face of the real dragon and the powerful genius of the real Phoenix family, he can''t feel the strong pressure.


    Now, I feel it in the south wind.


    Those rumors say that Nanfeng''s power is just because Nanfeng has seven spiritual bodies and cultivated chaotic power, but it has never been said that Nanfeng has powerful blood.


    "How can it be? What kind of blood is this? I''ve never felt such hegemony and such blood pressure. " Mu Ke Hao, they all said heavily.At this time, the only one who can''t feel the south wind''s blood pressure is the bone Sabre saint.


    Because the blood of the witches is also chaotic.


    It''s just that the witch clan has really declined for a long time. Even if you know it''s a witch fighting body, you can''t remember it''s a chaotic blood.


    "His blood is of that grade." Bone knife said in the sacred heart, "however, it seems that like mine, there is no complete awakening..."


    ¡­


    However, no matter how shocked he is at this time, Hu Chong will have to lead the first attack. Otherwise, under the pressure of his blood, he will lose more opportunities.


    "Puffing clouds and puffing Mist - twining snakes!"


    With a roar, Hu Chong looked up to the sky and spewed out the endless poison of darkness, which turned into the shadow of snakes.


    the shadow of these Teng snakes is full of blood and light, and obviously is also the essence and blood of the Hu Chong.


    Roar!


    Under the roaring sound, the virtual shadows of these snakes directly bite Nanfeng and liuzhang gold body. The powerful poison force and winding force are released at the same time. To completely erode Nanfeng, they tear Nanfeng to pieces.


    And Nanfeng, also felt the strong winding and tearing force, his body in pain.


    However, how can he be defeated when he has awakened to chaos.


    The golden light blooms, he raises the sky and roars, the strong strength directly shakes back the snake virtual shadow wrapped around him, all the strength condenses, converges on the Tiezheng blood knife, and cuts down with one knife.


    "The first form of Shura - earth forbidding and heaven forbidding!"


    The red light of killing and the blood light of gold interweave to form a cut, which integrates all other forces and goes away abruptly. Where it passes, all the false shadows of the snake are scattered.


    Seeing this cut, Hu chongshuang crossed, and all his forces turned back into the strongest defense.


    But, just to resist for a moment, his hard wings were broken, and then, between the sharp contraction of the pupils, in fear, his huge body became two parts.

 Chapter 1372

    Hu Chong''s huge body has been divided into two parts.


    And this also indicates that the battle is coming to an end.


    At this time, Hu Chong''s soul, only fear and despair, of course, also have the meaning of survival, the meaning of survival, he roared, "Nanfeng, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, dark snake our Hu family, you can''t provoke, kill me, you are in the five elements gate, after all, ash fly smoke out."


    "Well, it''s just a pity that no one knows that I killed you. Moreover, within 50 years, the five elements gate will be protected by Nanwu hall, and after 50 years, it will be my south wind that will destroy your house in the dark." Heard Hu Chong''s roar, Nanfeng disdained to say.


    After the answer, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. The Tianzhao Shenyan surged out and was about to burn Hu Chong''s soul.


    But at this time, another force appeared out of thin air. It was the force of a black and yellow flame, which formed a defensive shield and wrapped Hu Chong''s body and soul in two halves, retreating instantly.


    Then a black figure appeared in the air.


    "Ben will save his life!" Immediately, the black figure light mouth.


    This scene makes Nanfeng angry.


    But at the last moment, Hu Chongshan was killed, and he could not be saved.


    "Who are you?" The south wind asked coldly.


    Bone knife Saint several people also immediately alert, an instant to the south wind side, because they can feel, this black young man''s strong.


    "Ben Shao, of course, is the one who wants to kill you." The young man replied faintly.


    "You are fengwugou!" Looking at the young man in black, Mu Ke thought for a while and said in a cold voice.


    "Phoenix without dirt!" Hear Mu Ke good words, south wind heavily a, in the heart of kill intention more.


    Feng has no dirt. Naturally, Nanfeng doesn''t know who it is. However, with a surname of Feng, Nanfeng knows that this young man is either a member of the Feng clan or a member of the ethnic group under the Feng clan.


    "Hearing the name of benshao, you really want to kill benshao!" Feel the anger of the south wind, Feng Wugou said to the south wind with disdainful tone.


    Obviously, Feng Wugou knows about Nanfeng and Wuyang.


    And Feng Wugou said that to Nanfeng, it was obviously for this matter that she came to kill Nanfeng. As for who ordered it, Nanfeng didn''t have to guess. She also knew that it was Feng Lingtian.


    "I really want to kill you!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "Nanfeng, do you have a grudge against fengwugou?" Mu Kehao asked.


    "The inevitable feud between life and death." Nanfeng said, "is he a phoenix?"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mu Ke is a little speechless. Since it is the inevitable hatred of life and death, how can he not know the details of fengwugou.


    However, Mu Kehao didn''t ask much. He told Nanfeng that he knew everything about fengwugou.


    "Fengwugou is the strongest genius of the young generation of Youming Huofeng. Naturally, Youming Huofeng is the top race under Zhenfeng. Because fengwugou belongs to Fengzu, it is not among the top ten talents in Central China."


    "But his strength is no less than any one of the top ten talents in Zhongyu."


    "Although Youming Huofeng has a residence in the third Feng capital city, the talents of its clan generally do not participate in the selection of Nanwu temple, because the ultimate goal is to enter the Phoenix clan."


    "Now, this Phoenix without dirt appears here, is it really to kill you?"


    "Yes, he came to kill me." South wind responded.


    ¡­


    "if you really want to kill me, try it, and see how many skills you, the inheritor of the great emperor, have." Feel the strong killing intention of the south wind, Feng Wugou no longer bear, body movement, a black and yellow claw condensation, toward the south wind grasp crack in the past.


    "The first seal of all ages!"


    Facing the claw of fengwugou, Nanfeng directly erupts the first seal of all ages, because he can clearly feel the strength of the claw of fengwugou.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the sound of the golden and iron cross Ming ring, the first real seal of all ages collides with the black and yellow claw.


    The first seal of all ages, the power of black and yellow claws is consumed continuously.


    However, the power gap between the two sides is really too big. Just for a moment, the seal of the eternal emperor was directly shaken back, and the first seal of the eternal emperor collapsed instantly. The strong anti shock force made the south wind fall on the ground, and a mouthful of blood was spit out.


    "The emperor in the two stars!" Half kneeling on the ground, hands hard grasp the soil, the South hissed.


    It''s very easy to beat him, any star in the middle can''t do it.


    "The emperor in the two stars!" Bone knife saint and others are also heavily said, look incomparably dignified.


    "Feng Wugou, he is really the emperor of the two stars." Murmur.


    "It seems that the inheritors of the great emperor are just like this." Looking at the south wind, Feng Wugou said condescending, at the same time, the powerful momentum toward the south wind rolling down.


    However, this powerful momentum was resisted by the bone knife saint.


    The bone saber Saint coldly replied, "if you are in the same realm, you will not be his enemy in one round. There is nothing arrogant about it.""Ha ha, right? I''ll wait for him to break through to the middle of the two stars." Feng Wugou said with a sneer.


    Immediately, Feng Wugou left with Hu Chong.


    This scene, let bone knife saint and others look at each other, can''t believe it is true.


    What''s going on? Feng Wugou''s former appearance is absolutely to kill them, and Feng Wugou has the ability to leave in an instant.


    They don''t believe that Feng Wugou is so proud that he wants to kill Nanfeng after Nanfeng breaks through.


    Then, I don''t know why I look at the south wind.


    Poof! At this time, the south wind spat out a big mouthful of blood, and the breath floated.


    "Nanfeng, it''s OK!" Bone knife saint and others immediately worried.


    "There''s nothing wrong at the moment. If I take another move from Feng Wugui, I''ll have something wrong. It seems that there is a huge gap between my strength and the real two-star middle emperor!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    As for the anger and the intention to kill, they are naturally hidden by the south wind.


    Without strength, anger and killing will only affect the heart of martial arts.


    "But why did Feng Wugou leave suddenly?" Asked the fire saint.


    "Because there''s a genius he''s afraid of." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng looked at the void on the right and said, "thank you, brother. Otherwise, my life will be accounted for."


    "Ha ha, I feel that there is a genius fighting here, so I came here. I didn''t expect that it was the famous white haired Nanfeng." When the words of the south wind fall, a voice also rings.


    "It''s a great achievement to save Nanfeng''s life."


    Said, a little fat, a little obscene, but also very handsome bald young monk appeared in the eyes of the public.


    In addition, the monk held a wine pot in his left hand and a roasted leg of a fierce beast in his right.


    "The wine and meat monk is still clean!" Seeing the monk, Mu Kehao and others said heavily.

 Chapter 1373

    The wine and meat monk is still clean.


    This name, in the middle and outer regions, but no one knows, even in the inner region, have a certain reputation.


    Shangwuchen is the second most talented person in the top ten talents of Zhongyu. He is absolutely a monster.


    In addition to talent, shangwuchen absolutely has a huge backstage, that is, his master should be a potential emperor in the world.


    It is said that at the beginning, Shang Wuchen fought a life and death battle with a genius of the great saint level forces, and killed that genius. The great saint level forces sent strong men to chase Shang Wuchen, and even more holy level strong men.


    Then the dust-free master made a move, an old monk in ragged monk''s clothes.


    It was such an old monk who, in half a day, directly destroyed the influence of the great sage level.


    That half a day, there was no reaction at all.


    When the Nanwu Temple knows, there will be a strong one, but what can it do? The great saint level force has been destroyed. Do you want to offend a strong quasi emperor for the sake of a destroyed force.


    From then on, no force dare to have any idea.


    Of course, shangwuchen itself is amazing enough, otherwise it will not be a peerless monster, and it will be the second genius in Zhongyu.


    As for the character of still no dust, if you look at him like this, you will know that it doesn''t matter what he is doing.


    However, yet Wuchen did not do anything immoral because of his master''s strength.


    Drink a mouthful of wine, chew a mouthful of meat, still no dust went to the south wind in front, said with a smile, "white hair south wind, do you want a breath."


    At any time, no dust can be separated from wine and meat, so he is also a real wine and meat monk.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    It is said that this is the way to make friends. If you refuse, it is equivalent to refusing the friend.


    After south wind drinks, still no dust also gave wine to bone knife saint and others.


    It''s not about strength, it''s about eyes.


    "Thank you for your help!" Nanfeng thanks again.


    At the moment, they naturally understand why Feng Wugou has left. It''s still clear that Feng Wugou can''t kill them.


    "Not all of them have just said that it is a great merit to save you." Shang Wuchen said with a smile, "what''s more, after drinking my wine, it''s my friend. It''s right for my friend to save his friend."


    "However, I don''t know if these two beauties really want to thank me. In that case, I believe it is a matter of great merit to have a baby with me." All of a sudden, the dust free guy looked at the burning saint and Mu Yujie and said solemnly.


    This words, let the south wind they a burst of speechless.


    At this time, a few people thought that shangwuchen was not only a wine monk, but also a flower monk.


    "Ha ha, let''s make a joke. I don''t know how to kill my friends, let alone my friends'' wives." Looking at the embarrassed look of several people, Shang Wuchen said with a smile.


    However, Nanfeng several people still look at each other, they found that this is still clean, even more familiar than the rumor.


    "Did brother Shang come with Feng Wugou?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "How to say, it''s the same way and different ways. Then I feel the fighting atmosphere here, and I come." Still have no dust to reply to say, the tone just was to have so a silk serious.


    "The reason why I took the hand to save a few of you is that I''m very pleased with you, and I don''t like the Phoenix people and the races under them very much."


    "It seems that we are like-minded with brother Shang." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng naturally wants to make friends with talents who are good in all aspects, such as shangwuchen.


    And the next moment, Shang Wuchen suddenly put away the wine and meat, a little serious, said, "of course, and the most important point is that I still Wuchen want to invite you to a place."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes were startled, and still Wuchen invited them to a place, which was really a bit surprised.


    "With my understanding of Feng Wugou, he can''t save Hu Chong. But just now, I think, I want to go to that place and let Hu Chong be the person of his side." Still no dust continued.


    "Where, please?" Nanfeng asked curiously,


    "huangyizhong!" Still no dust said.


    "Huangyizhong!" Hear still have no dust of words, South breeze a few people is only shock, to Emperor meaning grave, they but very clear.


    The so-called Huangyi tomb is a special world, which contains a lot of power of heaven.


    The power of will is absolutely indispensable for any top martial arts player.


    Because only when the power of meaning is understood to a certain extent, I am above 70% of the power of meaning, can the living beings get closer to the way of heaven and go to the road of the most powerful of martial arts.


    However, in Huangyi tomb, it is absolutely possible for living beings to quickly enhance the power of meaning.


    A word "Huang" can better reflect that it is a place of great help to the living beings in Huang Jing.Huangyizhong, the place where it usually appears, is in the channel world of the major demon regions and continents.


    "Huangyizhong, has it appeared?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Not yet, but there is news that many of the top saints have sensed it. In the northernmost part of this passage world, it will appear in a month at the latest." Still no dust said.


    "And I''m going to the north. By the way, I''m looking for some friends to enter huangyizhong together."


    "Of course, during this period, what we have to do is to try our best to kill the demons. After all, once we enter Huangyi tomb, it may be a long time."


    "Brother Shang has invited us. We won''t obey. Just don''t dislike our strength." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, I dare not underestimate the white haired Nanfeng. Who knows when you will surpass me? After all, you are a collection of seven spirits and the inheritor of the great emperor!" No dust is also a little emotion said.


    He saved Nanfeng not only by looking at Nanfeng, but also because of Nanfeng''s aptitude. He must be the strongest in the future.


    It''s something no one would like to do to make friends with geniuses with similar personalities.


    "However, some of you, in the future, I think you''d better call me monk Hua. I''m more agreeable." Then, Shang Wuchen took out wine and meat again and began to eat and drink.


    "Well, then we can call you monk Hua. To tell you the truth, you are more suitable for this title." The bone knife Saint said with a smile.


    Later, a few people in the group also went to the north of the passage world.


    "I don''t know if elder martial brother Zhang and Mo Qianxing can learn such news. It''s very important for them to cultivate the power of mind, because the power of mind is all inclusive." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Yes, this kind of news will soon be known to all the continent, land and demon creatures in the whole channel world." Said long Yicao.

 Chapter 1374

    And then, as long Yicao said, the event of huangyizhong was like a storm, sweeping the whole channel world, and all the continent and land creatures and demons were aware of it.


    In the northern part of the world, there are a large number of creatures from the continent and the demons.


    In this way, the killing in the northern part of the whole passage world is increasing, and the weak demons and the weak continent and land creatures are constantly falling. The northern part of the whole passage world can be described as three steps and one blood, five steps and one corpse.


    "Kill Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "The smell of blood has been diffused. I don''t know how many creatures have fallen from our continent." Bone knife Saint said.


    "This kind of killing is too normal in the channel world. Although it is cruel, there is no way. The demons are only eyeing our continent and land." Said the fire saint.


    "Good! Good! May the land creatures of those fallen continents rest in peace Still no dust look again serious up, sad said.


    It''s just a normal channel. Small battles in the world are bloody killing everywhere. I don''t know how bloody it was when the demons really invaded.


    Of course, in the killing, Nanfeng and others gained a lot. After half a month together with Wuchen, they gained nearly 20000 points.


    Of course, this is because there is no dust, no points.


    According to Shang Wuchen, he only needs 5000 points. His goal is not to be the core of Nanwu, but to become a disciple of Nanwu.


    In this way, Nanfeng naturally understood that because there was a master of zhundi behind him, he didn''t need to join any forces to participate in the selection of Nanwu temple. He just needed a name of the disciples of Nanwu temple.


    There are a lot of martial arts people who need the name of Nanwu Temple disciple. Some of them want to show off, while others really want to kill demons. Nanfeng believes that people like Shang Wuchen want to kill demons.


    Therefore, Nanfeng is not polite to the refusal of shangwuchen.


    Of course, if he didn''t have too many enemies and no powerful backstage, he didn''t need to be a core disciple of Nanwu.


    During this period, it is a pity that Nanfeng has never seen the real strength of shangwuchen.


    Every time I met the demons, this guy always refused, saying that he no longer needed points, so he gave them to Nanfeng.


    And they are very lucky, and did not meet the two stars in the emperor of the demons.


    ¡­


    As time goes by, a month goes by quickly, and the bloody killing in the northern part of the world gradually fades away as the vast area is covered by the yellow light.


    All living beings know that the areas covered by the yellow light are exactly the places where Huangyi tomb, the way of heaven, appears in the world.


    "Huangyizhong, there is an opportunity. We must seize it. It''s a great blessing for a warrior to enter huangyizhong to practice once in his life." This one, who is still free from dust, is serious again and says heavily.


    "Nanfeng, huangyizhong, there are too few times in each era. You must seize this opportunity and try your best to understand the power of meaning." Said long Yicao.


    "Now you really don''t feel how important the power of meaning is to martial arts, but you must understand it."


    "Longyicao, don''t worry. I have never despised the power of Yicao." Nanfeng said, "even if I''m only in the imperial realm now, I have some feelings about the connection between Yi and the highest martial arts."


    "That''s good. To achieve the most powerful, the power of will is indispensable." Said long Yicao.


    The yellow light continues to solidify, and finally forms another world in the north of the channel world. A yellow world is filled with two forces, one is the ultimate power of rules, the other is the powerful and unfathomable power of meaning.


    This is huangyizhong.


    Maybe it doesn''t look big, but no one knows how big it is, because it''s the world where the way of heaven came down.


    With the appearance of the mausoleum, all the killing in the passage world stopped.


    And to stop all the killing in the channel world, I''m afraid only the appearance of Huangyi tomb.


    Of course, the emperor''s tomb world can also be used for the holy tomb which is higher than the emperor''s tomb. However, the passage world at this time is impossible, because the present passage world does not allow the presence of holy land creatures.


    At the moment, around the world of the emperor''s tomb, the shadows of the Taoist people, the demons and the continent and the land, divide the two sides, the semi saints, the superior emperor and the great talents...


    when Nanfeng comes here, he also directly contacts Zhang Jiayuan.


    Soon, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing arrived.


    When you feel them carefully, they are more and more unfathomable, and it seems that they can derive the power of all things. Obviously, they have already understood their own way of heaven and earth.


    Then, the south wind is also the introduction is not dust.


    Looking around, Nanfeng also saw many familiar face dragons, those talents who met with him in Outland, and the Phoenix without dirt.


    Hu Chong followed Feng Wugou.Of course, at this time, there are still a lot of greedy eyes looking at the south wind. Naturally, the allure of the eternal emperor''s inheritance is not less than that of the imperial tomb.


    However, no one dares to attack Nanfeng at this time, otherwise it will be a blatant provocation to Nanwu hall.


    "Boy, if you have self-knowledge, you should give up your head and the inheritance of the great emperor and Lingtian emperor. Otherwise, when Ben Shao takes your soul back, you will be doomed." The Phoenix has no dirt to transmit the sound of the south wind.


    "Go back and tell Feng Lingtian that he can kill me once, but there is absolutely no second time. If there is a second time, it is his blood debt after all." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Of course, please tell him that if you want to kill me, you can send some local chickens and dogs. That''s asking for trouble."


    "Ha ha ~" heard Nanfeng words, Feng Wugou suddenly did not have any words to answer, very helpless gas smile.


    Feng Wugou really doesn''t understand, where does the south wind come from.


    It''s really extraordinary that one person has seven spiritual bodies and has passed them on from ancient times. However, he has not grown up to be a quasi emperor, which definitely does not pose a substantial threat to the Phoenix family.


    The south wind is far away from zhundi.


    ¡­


    at this time, Zhoulu and the demons came out of a semi saint.


    Everyone here should know that Jin liang of Nanwu temple is the first semi saint in the passage world. He has been guarding the passage world for several years.


    Looking at the half saint of the demon clan opposite, Jin Liang said, "Ming chongtian, Emperor Yizhong appears. I hope you can abide by the agreement and suspend any fighting in the channel world."


    "Well! Even if you don''t want to stop, there''s no way. The lives of the people on the continent are not as important as those of the emperor''s tomb. " The semi Saint named Ming chongtian replied coldly.


    Hearing Ming chongtian''s abusive words, Jin Liang didn''t retort, because there was no need at all. He just turned around and told Lu Shengling in sizhouzhou.

 Chapter 1375

    "Next, everyone, it''s all up to you. In the emperor''s tomb, there''s a danger. As for the danger, you must know."


    With that, Jin Liang''s eyes looked at the other demons again.


    "So, if you don''t have enough strength, please be careful."


    ¡­


    "Children, Huangyi tomb has appeared. This is not only a good time for you to cultivate the power of Yi, but also a good opportunity for you to hunt blood food. Don''t miss it." At the same time, Ming chongtian also told the demons.


    But what he ordered was killing.


    "It seems that there will be a fierce killing in Huangyi tomb." Nanfeng said softly.


    "Yes, even if we avoid the demons in Huangyi tomb, the demons will come to us. The so-called strike is just a short time outside Huangyi tomb." Still no dust said.


    "So, to enter huangyizhong, we also have to go in groups."


    "It''s a small continent land war with the demons." Zhang Jiayuan murmured.


    At the next moment, a batch of mainland creatures and demons have entered the Huangyi tomb one after another.


    "Let''s go in, too!" Still no dust said.


    Then, they released their own power of meaning, merged together and entered the Huangyi tomb.


    When they enter Huangyi tomb, they only see endless yellow light, which is shrouded and condensed to form a connected yellow world.


    And they are constantly shuttling in this endless yellow world.


    Like the outside, there are only two kinds of power in Huangyi tomb, one is the power of approaching the holy land, the other is the power of heaven.


    Here, they seem to be able to feel and touch the invisible power of meaning.


    The power of their own will resonates.


    "This is huangyizhong, the place with the strongest and purest power of tiandaoyi. I have a feeling that cultivating the power of tiandaoyi here is nearly ten times faster than outside, or even more." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s Dao idea has reached 50% of the later stage. If you cultivate a section of the world here, you can definitely reach 60%.


    "It''s not proper to practice here, because we will meet other warriors and demons at any time." Shang Wuchen said, "what we have to do is to collect Yizhong spirit as much as possible."


    "Yizhong spirit." South wind slightly way, eyes looked at this piece of space floating in some small yellow figure.


    If you feel it carefully, you can feel the power of meaning in these little yellow figures.


    Nanfeng knows that this is the spirit of Yizhong. As long as the spirit of Yizhong is devoured, the power of the spirit will increase directly.


    The so-called Yizhong spirit is the power of the heaven''s will collected from the fallen bodies of emperors.


    The way of heaven circulates, and all forces are also in circulation. After the death of the living beings, not only the power of the whole body will return to heaven and earth, but also the power of the understanding will return to heaven and earth.


    The power of Yi will return to the world of Yi tomb and form Yi tomb spirit.


    "It seems that I missed a good place to practice." South wind is slightly uncomfortable to say again.


    "There is no way to enter the ultimate state of mind, especially when you are in the state of seclusion." Still no dust said.


    Later, Nanfeng monk Wuchen kept shuttling through the space to collect Yizhong spirit.


    Constantly collecting and swallowing, the power of their mind is constantly improving.


    But just a few days later, because of swallowing Yizhong spirit, Nanfeng''s Dao meaning is very close to 60%, and as long as he swallows some more, his Dao meaning can reach 60%.


    Of course, during this period, he constantly understood his own way of meaning.


    Zhang Jiayuan and Zhang Jiayuan, who are still free from dust, devour and comprehend their own way of meaning.


    Nanfeng, who has seven spaces and colorful power, finds that by using the power of seven spaces to gather colorful power, the power of meaning in Yizhong spirit can be transformed into the power of realm and combat power.


    After discovering this, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate and directly chose to improve his realm and combat power.


    Because what he lacks most now is his realm and fighting power.


    As for the power of meaning, in this imperial tomb of meaning, the important thing is not to improve, but to understand the power of meaning.


    Even if you greatly enhance the power of meaning in this imperial tomb, without any understanding, your power of meaning will not surpass other creatures in the future.


    Because other creatures have realized that their power of will will advance by leaps and bounds on the road of cultivation in the future.


    Moreover, Nanfeng believes that it is important to rely on oneself to improve any trace of the power of meaning.


    As long as he understands the power of meaning, even if his power of meaning is not improved, it is not in vain.


    Therefore, the next Yizhong spirit and Nanfeng are only used to improve their own realm and combat power."I didn''t expect that you would choose like this!" Said long Yicao.


    "I can''t help it. What I need more than the power of will is my realm and combat power. If I have a chance, I won''t miss it. Besides, it doesn''t hinder my understanding of the power of will." Said Nanfeng.


    Next, when shuttling through the Yellow space, Nanfeng naturally met many demons and other land warriors.


    For the demons, they are naturally unforgivable.


    They also felt the bloody killing in the whole imperial tomb.


    There is no doubt that many of them have fought with the demons.


    And the people who met them all gave up, because there was no dust among them.


    "It seems that I saved a lot of trouble with monk Hua." The bone knife Saint said with a smile, "it seems that in the future, we will really have to follow monk Hua."


    "Ha ha, I love that, monk." Shang Wuchen said with a smile.


    And just as the words of "no dust" fell, they all became serious, because they all felt that a strong man was coming to them.


    Nanfeng can clearly feel that there are two familiar people among the strong.


    "Feng Wugou, Hu Chong, did they find him?" Nanfeng murmured.


    At this time, Nanfeng few people did not find, still dust-free look, very dignified


    Shua Shua!


    Soon, nearly ten figures landed in their space. The two leading figures were Feng Wugou and Hu Chong. Feng Wugou looks at Nanfeng faintly, with a killing smile on the corner of his mouth, while Hu Chong looks at Nanfeng in a very gloomy way.


    "It seems that we should come, or we should come. Some things have to be solved here." The south wind said coldly.


    At this time, the eyes of Wu Chen were not on Feng Wugou and Hu Chong, but on a young man in white on the left side of Feng Wugou.


    Looking at the young man in white, he is still clean and dignified.

 Chapter 1376

    "It''s really haunting!" Nanfeng looks at Feng Wugou and says that as for Hu Chong, Nanfeng directly ignores him.


    The young man in white who is still looking at Wu Chen, with the space of Nanfeng, naturally feels that it is not simple. In addition, the young man in black who is close to Feng Wugou also makes Nanfeng feel that it is not simple.


    , as like as two peas, the same breath and the scent of the Phoenix.


    "Since some lowly guys don''t know how to know themselves, Ben Shao can only do it again." Feng Wugui said softly, "Nanfeng, to tell you the truth, your talent and your chance are really enviable, and you absolutely have the qualification to become the strongest."


    "It''s a pity that we should not offend the Phoenix family, but also the Emperor Ling."


    "I have told you that your so-called Lingtian emperor, one day, I will step on him and kill him." South wind responded.


    Anger and killing sprang up from the heart of the south wind.


    Because Feng Lingtian is definitely a demon in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, there was still no dust and Feng Wugou. The martial arts on her body were shocked heavily. Because the younger generation, has never been a warrior, dare to say kill Phoenix Lingtian words.


    Who is fenglingtian? In this era, the only emperor of the Fengs will take over the Fengs and become one of the masters of the four continents.


    And after the shock, the wuzhe behind Feng Wugou had to sniff.


    Nanfeng may have a good reputation, but compared with fenglingtian, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Ha ha, I hope your wish can come true, but the premise is that you can leave here alive." Feng Wugou said with a smile.


    He couldn''t listen to Nanfeng''s words.


    In this era, there is no one who can kill Feng Lingtian.


    "It''s still clean. Last time, in your face, Ben Shao has made this guy live longer. This time, you won''t stop him." Then, Feng Wugou said to Shang Wuchen.


    "But it''s up to you. After all, in order to deal with you, Ben Shao invited this one."


    With that, Feng Wugou looks at the young man in white beside him.


    With Feng Wugou''s eyes, Nanfeng also looked at the young man in white.


    "He is..." Muke said heavily.


    "Monk Hua, long time no see." The young man walked forward a few steps and said with a smile to Shang Wuchen.


    "Lu has always been so conceited that he will beat others. It''s extraordinary Still have no dust change of very serious rise, heavily say.


    "Lu Tianya!" South wind several people repeatedly say.


    They are not unfamiliar with this name, just as they are with shangwuchen, because this name is the first genius in Zhongyu.


    Lu Tianya is the little master of the Lu family with the blood of God.


    The Lu family is definitely one of the strongest forces in Central China.


    And Lu Tianya is definitely one of the talents in the central region who can meet those ancient and top forces in the inner region.


    As for the other one, there is no dust.


    Lu Tianya is still dust-free. In fact, the strength of the two men is on a par. The reason why Lu Tianya ranks first is that he has a better record than Wuchen.


    "Nanfeng, the situation is not good. Lu Tianya is on the side of fengwugou." Zhang Jiayuan said, "to tell you the truth, we really don''t have the fighting power of the two-star king."


    "I really can''t believe that this guy brought Lu Tianya to his side. According to reason, Lu Tianya should not be the kind of person who meddles in his own business, nor the kind of person whose interests can be bought." Mo Qianxing said.


    "But no matter what kind of person he is, now, he is our enemy." Bone knife Saint said.


    ¡­


    "I can''t do such a thing as helping others to be thugs, even if I do it, I will do it for my recognized friends." Lu said.


    "This time, I came here to return fenglingtian''s original favor and stop you. You should know that I don''t like to owe others anything."


    "So." Still no dust dignified said.


    Lu Tianya''s character is very clear. Since he owes a favor, he will pay it back.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that next, I can''t help you deal with fengwugou, because Lu Tianya won''t allow me to do it, and I really don''t have time to care about other things in front of Lu Tianya." Then, still no dust is very helpless to the south wind sound.


    "So run! After all, now you are not fengwugou''s opponent. If you run, I should be able to resist for you for a period of time. "


    "Monk Hua, thank you very much." South wind answers.


    "However, I''ve been defeated by Feng Wugui once. I don''t want to be defeated again. You know, I''m also a proud man."


    "So next, I choose to fight, and I choose to kill Phoenix without dirt.""Don''t be impulsive, you guy. Let''s not talk about Feng Wugou. Feng Wuge, the young man in black behind Feng Wugou, I''m afraid you are not the match now." Hear the words of the south wind, still have no dust hastily many advise a way.


    He really takes Nanfeng as a friend, but he doesn''t want Nanfeng to die.


    ¡­


    "White hair, south wind, right?" At this time, Lu Nanyin said suddenly.


    "It''s just me." South wind answers.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but I have to pay back Feng Lingtian''s kindness, which was the pledge of martial arts at the beginning." Lu said.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t hate you because of this. After all, I don''t want to set up too many enemies." Nanfeng responded.


    "It seems that you are confident that you can get out of here." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lu Tianya said, "well, next, I will reserve something and let monk Hua fight for more time for you."


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Lu." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It seems that Lu Tianya doesn''t have a cold for the Phoenix family, otherwise he won''t release water secretly." Said long Yicao.


    "I''ve heard about the arrogance and arrogance of the Fengs in the demons. It''s not surprising that any Lu Shengling on the continent doesn''t like them." Said mamlo.


    ¡­


    "But, brother Lu, I didn''t say that I wanted to escape." After laughing, Nanfeng said to Lu Tianya seriously.


    Hearing this, Lu Tianya was a little silly.


    If he doesn''t escape, he will fight, but he doesn''t think Nanfeng has the strength. After all, last time, there was no car coming out. He knows, otherwise fengwugou won''t find himself.


    The next moment, in the eyes of still no dust and Lu tianyazhen, Nanfeng stepped up to Feng Wugou and said, "next, it''s up to you to repay some debts for your Lingtian emperor first."

 Chapter 1377

    The words of the south wind shocked the eyes all around again.


    It''s OK to kill fenglingtian. After all, fenglingtian is not here.


    But fengwugou is really here. Fengwugou is not as good as fenglingtian. Otherwise, they would not work under fenglingtian. But they all know that Nanfeng was not fengwugou''s enemy more than a month ago.


    Therefore, all of them think that it''s natural for Nanfeng to run away,


    but now, Nanfeng wants to fight fengwugou, and the tone is obviously killing fengwugou.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Looking at the south wind, Hu Chong said coldly.


    For Hu Chong, he naturally does not want to work under Feng Wugou, but Feng Wugou has saved his life, and he has to return the favor.


    Hu Chongzhen didn''t dare to play tricks on the netherworld Huofeng and fengwugou.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they have a common enemy, Nanfeng. Now he is not the opponent of Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, if you can, Hu Chong will give it to you." Hearing Hu Chong''s words, Nanfeng said to Gudao Sheng.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not Feng Wugou''s opponent, but I can still do it by unscrewing Hu Chong''s head." Hearing the sound of the south wind, the bone knife Saint replied.


    Naturally, he was worried about the south wind, but since it had decided to fight, he believed in it.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, brother Mo, I''ll leave the fengwuge behind fengwugou to you." At the same time, Nanfeng is also the voice of Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing.


    "Although Feng Wuge has broken through the two-star middle emperor, there is no problem for us to unite and draw with him." Zhang Jiayuan said, "it''s just you, younger martial brother Nanfeng. Maybe fengwugou is not as good as shangwuchen and Lu Tianya, but it''s not much different."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, my progress is everywhere." Nanfeng laughs.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing were a little silly.


    But they turned to think, as if this guy was telling the truth.


    "Monk Hua, is your friend a little arrogant?" Lu Tianya said, "he can really challenge beyond the level, but with the improvement of the realm, his challenge should degenerate."


    "After all, in the high realm, the rules of heaven do not allow creatures to challenge."


    "Otherwise, a month ago, he couldn''t have been the enemy of Feng Wugou."


    "Lu Tianya, maybe he has made some progress in the past month." Still no dust response said.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lu Tian said with a smile.


    "I naturally think it''s impossible, but his self-confidence and my intuition tell me that it seems possible." Still no dust said.


    Shang Wuchen naturally thinks that Nanfeng can''t be Feng Wugou''s opponent, but his invisible intuition tells him that everything is possible. Moreover, he doesn''t think that Nanfeng is a person who will die after so many days of contact with Nanfeng.


    If so, I don''t know how many times I''ve been dead.


    "Lu Tianya, let''s wait and see. Sincerely speaking, his talent is better than ours." Still no dust said.


    "You said that to monk Hua. Naturally, I''ll wait and see." Lu Tianya said, "the inheritor of the great emperor of all ages, who has been a genius against heaven, I would like to see how strong it is."


    ¡­


    "If you want to die, you don''t have to be so obvious!" Looking at the south wind, Feng Wugou said.


    However, Feng Wugou''s heart is also alert and careful.


    He wanted to kill Nanfeng. Naturally, he knew about Nanfeng. Therefore, he didn''t think that Nanfeng was the one to die.


    "As I said, I want you to pay off some debts for fenglingtian first." Said Nanfeng.


    And the next moment, Feng Wugou has already shot.


    The light of black and yellow blooms, which is the claw of a month ago, straight to the heart of the south wind.


    Power release, the power of the seven spirit bodies, instantly surround the right arm of Nanfeng, pinch the fist with the right hand, and evolve the shadow of the fist. The south wind directly collides with Feng Wugou.


    Boom! Under the sweeping momentum, the south wind and fengwugou retreat at the same time. The south wind is tens of meters, and fengwugou is only a few meters.


    Perhaps the southerly wind is a little bit downwind, but the confrontation between the imperial realms is not downwind.


    This scene, shocked all.


    For more than a month, he was never the enemy of fengwugou in one round. He could completely resist fengwugou.


    "Terrible speed of progress!" Lu Tian was filled with emotion.


    If it''s him, he can''t do


    "this guy, his realm has reached the peak of a star, even the limit, when it''s going to happen." I can''t believe it.


    Nanfeng has been with him all the time, but he has never seen Nanfeng practice.


    Bone knife saint, they naturally have the same feeling.


    "This guy, his progress, is really everywhere." Mo Qianxing said heavily.


    "Nanfeng, you are more and more like the emperor, especially the invisible self-confidence." Looking at the south wind at the moment, Mu Yujie said in her heart.The refining of Yizhong spirit makes the realm of Nanfeng reach its peak, a star in the middle.


    The power of heaven in Yizhong spirit is the purest, and the power transformed by space is also the purest. Therefore, Nanfeng can break through in a short time.


    Although the ability of leapfrog challenge is weakened, Nanfeng can still have the power of two star middle emperor in the realm of one star middle emperor at the peak.


    Maybe not Lu Tianya''s opponent, but Nanfeng believes that Zhan Feng is more than enough.


    "It seems that you are right to choose the spirit of intention to make a breakthrough." Said long Yicao.


    "I''m afraid you will surpass me in some time. I''m afraid you will protect me at that time." Said mamlo.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural for men to protect women." Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze teases to say.


    ¡­


    At the moment, Feng Wugou''s face is extremely gloomy. Who would have thought that Nanfeng would have such a huge growth in more than a month.


    Moreover, this channel is not suitable for breakthrough in the world.


    And from the breath of Nanfeng consolidation, Nanfeng is definitely not taking Tiancai Dibao and pills to make a breakthrough.


    Previously, there was no dust. He thought it was nothing to let the south wind blow once. After that, he went to find Lu Tianya.


    But now, he is very regretful. If he knew this moment, he would not have left at the beginning. Instead, he would have sent a message to Lu Tian directly.


    "Damned guy, what happened in this month, let him make such progress." Feng Wugou roars in her heart.


    "Big brother, in order to avoid another accident, let''s do it together." Feng Wuge said.


    Immediately, it was also a sign to Hu Chong.


    See feng Wuge and Hu Chong ready to start, bone knife Saint their momentum is slowly emerging.


    "Feng Wugou, don''t try any more. Now, if you want to kill me, take out all your strength." Stretch out a finger to have no dirt to the Phoenix to hook to hook, South breeze light says.

 Chapter 1378

    "Ha ha ~" at this moment, Feng Wugou suddenly laughed. It was an angry laugh.


    Then, the power of black and yellow Qi on him began to burn. Under the burning, new power gushed out, which was the real power of the nether world.


    The power of the nether world, a kind of power belonging to the darkness, can turn the flame to burn, but it is cold.


    "Then try Ben Shao''s best!" Feng Wugou said.


    "The power of the nether world." Murmuring and murmuring are the seven powers of the dark, the power of the dark and the power of the dark.


    Boom!


    At this time, Gu Dao Sheng and others have been fighting with Feng Wuge.


    As for the dust-free and Lu Tianya, they sat down and began to appreciate the battle.


    Seeing Lu Tianya like this, Feng Wugou is naturally angry, but he can''t do anything about it. Lu Tianya won''t buy the account of the Youming Huofeng and Zhenfeng family behind him.


    It''s good that Lu Tianya can stop the dust.


    ¡­


    Under the real power of the nether world, the momentum of Feng Wugou''s release makes the south wind feel the invisible and piercing cold, which is close to my heart.


    In this sense, the south wind has to be resisted by the Rune of mixed fire.


    "The power of the nether world comes from the cold nether world of hell." Feeling the real coldness, Nanfeng said with emotion, "however, what excites me is that in the coldness, I have smelled the smell of divine fire."


    The power of chaos is combined with the power of the seven spirit bodies. Under the golden rune, Nanfeng''s arms are as hard as a holy weapon.


    The Phoenix without dirt is not backward, under the power of the nether world, his arms form claws.


    Then, it''s just the peak between the fist and the claw. The two figures are constantly intertwined. Where they are intertwined, the space is fragmented, and the storm is sweeping.


    Constantly waving the power of the ghost claw state, want to freeze everything, but was smashed by the gray fists.


    But in this confrontation, the southerly wind did fall.


    This can be seen from the scars on his body.


    However, the speed at which these scars appear slows down.


    Obviously, in the constant collision with fengwugou, Nanfeng gradually adapted to his state at this time.


    This same scene was soon discovered by Feng Wugou. After all, Feng Wugou is absolutely a genius close to the peerless evil.


    "Do you want to further consolidate your breakthrough with my strength?" Feng Wugou said coldly, "it''s impossible. Ben Shao never makes a stepping stone for the enemy."


    "Youming God claw, three claws in one!"


    As the words fall, Feng Wugou quickly retreats. The cold power of the nether world sweeps from both sides of him and above his head. The shadow of the black phoenix condenses and emerges. In an instant, it turns into the claw of the Phoenix.


    The claws of the three Phoenix appeared at the same time.


    Chirp! The harsh sound of the song, the huge ghost claw, has been to the south wind.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve done it. You''ve been my stepping stone." Shrink into a step burst, the south wind instantly opened the distance with this dark god claw, cold voice said.


    At the moment when the southerly wind is full of golden light, liuzhang gold rises.


    "Immortal hand!"


    The immortal power of Zijin gushes out, turns into light, and then condenses into a big hand, which suddenly comes out and collides with the ghost claw.


    Boom!


    The collision between Zijin''s hand and Youming''s claw is like two giant oars stirring in the endless sea, overturning the endless waves.


    Under the fierce collision, the two powers broke up at the same time.


    However, in this battle, Feng Wugou was a little better.


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, the south wind retreated heavily, marking a deep mark in the void.


    However, with the protection of gold body, Nanfeng has no trauma.


    "Sure enough, it''s no wonder that if I don''t make a breakthrough, I''m not the enemy of fengwugou." Nanfeng thought to himself, "unfortunately, I am not what I was more than a month ago."


    "I should be familiar with this realm. Next, it''s the real beginning of the battle."


    The golden pupil flashed the colorful light, and the colorful power was released.


    Bear!


    At this moment, Feng Wugou has rushed over again. He doesn''t want to give Nanfeng any chance. At the moment, Feng Wugou''s whole body has been surrounded by a kind of black, yellow, cold flame.


    This flame, filled with the power of the divine fire level.


    Although it is a fire, but its burning, only endless cold.


    This is the accompanying fire of Youming Fire Phoenix - Youming fire.


    "I''ll take the ghost fire!" Nanfeng grinned and said, at the same time, the mixed fire space in Nanfeng was excited.


    "The fire of the nether world, the ice of the nether world!"


    Feng Wugou doesn''t care what Nanfeng thinks or says. After he gets close to him, he directly breaks out the magic moves of Youming Shenhuo and his Youming Huofeng blood.


    Click!


    At the next moment, two black yellow ice phoenixes shot out of Feng Wuge''s body, calling and heading for the south wind.For the two black and yellow Bingfeng, the south wind naturally smashed them.


    But this fragmentation, the area around the south wind, directly appeared countless black and yellow ice, instantly frozen everything, at that moment, the south wind also became a black and yellow ice sculpture.


    Feng Wugou moves in an instant, with one claw sticking out to crush the black and yellow ice sculpture formed by the south wind.


    That is to crush Nanfeng''s body.


    At that time, just like the south wind, only the soul is left.


    However, without waiting for the Phoenix without scale to condense and claws to crack, the ice sculpture has been broken, and the torrents of flames have burst out.


    It was a torrent of flames condensed by all kinds of divine fire and different fire, which directly fused the black and yellow ice in the whole area, and then condensed together to form the lotus of flame, which was suppressed towards fengwugou.


    "In front of me, the ancestors of Zhenfeng are not qualified to play magic fire." The whole body is already the flame, the south wind is cold but the language.


    "This guy really has many kinds of magic fire and strange fire." Lu Tian heavily said, "when he grows up, he really has the right to say that the ancestors of the Phoenix clan dare not play magic fire in front of him."


    "His seven spirits are not ornaments." Still no dust said. "You say, if you are in the same realm, will you and I be his opponents?"


    "I don''t think so. You should be able to feel that any of his spirits are the top ones. Otherwise, how to control those divine fire and abnormal fire." Lu Tian shook his head and said.


    ¡­


    "Damn it Seeing this scene, Feng Wugou angrily scolded, and her figure retreated instantly.


    His ghost fire is really strong, but no matter how strong it is, one kind of fire can''t stop so many south wind fires.


    But how could the south wind allow him to retreat, shrink into steps and rise, carry the fire of the refining, and then, after a few breaths, the wind has no dirt can not escape.


    And Phoenix no scale also simply no longer retreat.


    "The ice shield of the nether world!"


    His hands were sealed, and the netherworld fire and the netherworld power were fused, which evolved the netherworld ice and formed a huge defense shield to protect the whole body.


    "Suppression!"


    South storm drinks a, the lotus of the flame is instantaneous but descend, mercilessly bump on the shield of that nether world cold ice.


    "Fire dragon breath!"


    And at this moment, the south wind also urged the fire dragon breath.

 Chapter 1379

    Bear!


    Under the extreme heat of huolongxi, combined with the power of divine fire and different fire, the flame lotus of Nanfeng reaches the limit, the cold ice of Youming derived from Youming divine fire breaks, and the flame lotus instantly submerges fengwugou.


    "This guy, he just lost?" Said long Yicao.


    "Why, at least, he hasn''t manifested himself yet." Said Nanfeng.


    Feng Wugou''s strength is absolutely close to shangwuchen and Lu Tianya. Nanfeng doesn''t believe that this guy will fail like this.


    Click! Click!


    Sure enough, at the moment when Nanfeng''s words fell, black and yellow ice suddenly appeared on the burning flame. Nanfeng''s magic fire, strange fire and fire dragon breath were quickly frozen.


    Of course, it''s just freezing for a while.


    But at this moment, it was enough for Feng Wugou to do a lot of things, quickly withdraw from the attack range of the south wind, and gather the extreme ice to attack the south wind.


    The fire of the nether world burns on the ice.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng felt that the ice was different. It was the ultimate cold power of the nether world, otherwise it would not freeze its own magic fire, strange fire and fire dragon breath.


    Therefore, Nanfeng knew that if he was frozen again this time, he would not break so well.


    Zulei''s power, combined with the power of chaos, turns into thunder blades, and cuts them down in a row.


    At the same time, Shenhuo, Yihuo and huolongxi have broken through the ice and turned into a torrent of flames.


    Boom! Under the collision, two powerful anti earthquake forces formed rapidly, which pushed Nanfeng and fengwugou back, not only marking deep traces in the air, but also highlighting blood on both sides at the same time.


    There is no doubt that the strong impact, so that they were injured.


    At this time, Nanfeng finally saw what kind of ice power was.


    At this moment, Feng Wugou''s whole body is not only burning the cold ghost fire, but also flowing a stream of yellow water, which combines with the cold ice power of the ghost fire to form the ultimate cold ice power - the cold ice of huangquan.


    Under the eyes of the golden spirit, Nanfeng naturally knows what water it is - the water of the yellow spring.


    The netherworld fire is a kind of cold fire. In the netherworld fire, the extreme water of ice can be cultivated, and the water of the yellow spring is one.


    "This Phoenix has no dirt. It''s really extraordinary. It''s the water from the netherworld. No wonder Feng Lingtian will send him to kill me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Anyone who can cultivate the water from the nether world has the potential to become a real Phoenix. His blood is really good." Long Yi grass said, "next, you are careful, the cold ice in the yellow spring is absolutely the acme of the cold ice."


    "In particular, this extreme, or under the extreme fire."


    "I understand!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "The water of the yellow spring, Feng Wugou, is really a genius. He is worthy of being one of the most effective men of Feng Lingtian." Lu said.


    "Fenglingtian is really one of the top talents in this era." Shang Wuchen said, "compared with the two of us, there is still a little distance."


    "It''s natural. After all, from the beginning, the blood has been predestined. That guy has the blood of Jiuyang Shenfeng, which is closest to the blood of Zhuque, the chaotic beast." Lu said.


    "However, what I''m curious about now is that the meridians of the south wind were destroyed before it entered the channel world, but it doesn''t look like his peak fighting state at all."


    "Even if the seventeen spirit masters who never stopped the ghost healed for him, it shouldn''t be so fast."


    "Perhaps, the seventeen spirit masters have spent the resources and treasures against heaven on him." As for why the seventeen spirit masters helped Nanfeng, I don''t know


    ¡­


    "Your meridians are not broken." Mercilessly wipe off the blood of oneself mouth corner, Feng has no scale to coldly say.


    If the meridians are broken, it is impossible for the warrior to exert all his strength, and it is absolutely unbearable when fighting, because any force must flow through the meridians.


    The south wind is definitely not a broken meridian.


    "Well! Some respectable people want to destroy my meridians. They are just wishful thinking. " Nanfeng said with a sneer, "and if I didn''t feel wrong, the saints who started with me at the beginning were from you Youming Huofeng clan."


    "Of course, there are also Teng snake Hu''s in the dark."


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s cold eyes glance at Hu Chong who is fighting with the bone knife saint.


    He has a lot of intention to kill.


    "Does the 17th Spirit Lord really pay the heaven material and earth treasure for the south wind, and let his meridians heal?" Feng Wugou said heavily in her heart.


    At the beginning, the meridians of Nanfeng were broken, which was absolutely true.


    But Feng Wugou also knows that no matter what happened before, he must treat Nanfeng with his eyes.


    Knowing about Nanfeng and Wuyang, he knew how weak Nanfeng was at the beginning, but now it has grown to this point, which is faster than fenglingtian.Threat, at this moment, Feng Wugou not only felt the threat to himself in Nanfeng, but also the threat to the netherworld Fire Phoenix behind him and the whole Phoenix family.


    "The south wind will be killed!" Feng Wugou said heavily in her heart.


    ¡­


    "Kill


    So the next moment, Feng Wugou''s answer to Nanfeng is just a kill word.


    Click!


    Under the momentum, the area in front of fengwugou''s confrontation with Nanfeng''s body is covered by the biting ice of the yellow spring in an instant. The cold power of the netherworld fire and the water of the yellow spring is driven to the extreme by fengwugou.


    Behind the Phoenix without dirt, the shadow of the Phoenix, which burns the nether world, comes from far away, and even calls the distant hell.


    Feng Wugou becomes ferocious. His real body seems to have turned into the nether world. The power of the spirit body is released. It belongs to the spirit body of the ghost''s power.


    The ultimate strength of cohesion, the phoenix of the virtual shadow of a claw out.


    "The extreme of the nether world -- the cold claw of the netherworld and hell!"


    Click!


    Where this claw passes, the netherworld fire and the water of the yellow spring will submerge. After submergence, only the cold yellow spring will be cold, and the power of the ice will continue to converge to that claw.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate. The seal of the eternal emperor bloomed from the center of his eyebrows.


    The power of chaos, the power of multicolor, all the power of the whole body evolved into mixed fire, magic fire, different fire, fire dragon breath condensed again, and the power of indestruction surrounded.


    "The first seal of all ages!"


    However, this time the first true seal of all ages is dominated by the power of time and the power of mixed fire.


    After all, the best way to deal with the extreme ice under this magic fire is to use the power of mixed fire.


    The seal of the eternal emperor became bigger, and it was as big as the black and yellow claws. It hit hard together.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and fengwugou''s original masters were integrated into their respective supernatural powers.


    Boom! The next moment, the storm swept, the strength of both sides intertwined fiercely, victory or defeat may be after the end of the confrontation.

 Chapter 1380

    In the strong storm, you can see the collision between the huge square seal and the shadow of the huge claw. Under the extreme force, they are all inch by inch broken, and then turned into nothingness.


    "If you don''t fight for your life, you can''t separate life from death, just like you and me." Lu Tianya said, "well, who do you think will win?"


    "Of course, it''s the south wind. Maybe Feng Wugou''s strength to fight for his life is not under the south wind. I can feel that the south wind is more guarded, his ambition is greater, and he will be more ruthless." Still no dust said.


    "You know, my way of Buddha nature is very accurate in judging people. Otherwise, when I see him for the first time, I won''t buy him a drink."


    "Well, it''s a great honor. After all, I''m the first one to treat you to a drink." Lu Tian said with a smile.


    "If you had known him, you might have been the second one." Shang Wuchen said with a smile.


    ¡­


    Boom!


    When the offensive of the two sides finally broke up, their figures collided again, their powers scattered, and the whole space became fragmented.


    Nanfeng, holding the seal of the eternal emperor, fuses the magic power and bombards it continuously. The Phoenix is not backward either. The mysterious fire of the nether world and the water of the yellow spring are superb, and develop the cold ice magic power under various kinds of magic fire.


    When the strong waves begin to dissipate, both sides will retreat again.


    But the moment they stabilized their figure, they quickly collided again. In this collision, Feng Wugou became the essence.


    It was a phoenix with black and yellow color. On its body, any feather was burning the ghost fire. Under its sharp claws, it was more like stepping on the two sources of the ghost.


    The water of the yellow spring surrounds the whole body, just like the only divine bird in the nether world.


    "The netherworld fire, the water of the yellow spring, what a netherworld Phoenix!" Looking at the Phoenix without dirt at the moment, Nanfeng can''t help feeling. At the same time, an idea flashed through, that is to take Zhenfeng as the mount.


    But immediately, that is to say, he gave up the idea. He didn''t like the Phoenix people at all. He had to kill them.


    "I didn''t succeed in cutting Phoenix last time. This time, it''s time to go!" The south wind said coldly.


    The chaotic blood in the body is surging, and the colorful power is released.


    His body, also in an instant become big, it is zuyijue.


    White hair fluttered, and the south wind entered the battle zone of Zhongshi.


    "The power of the nether world, the wheel of the nether world!"


    Under the fan wing, Feng Wugou''s two sharp claws, respectively, go to the netherworld fire and the water of the yellow spring. It seems that they have caught the hell of the netherworld.


    Then grab a huge wheel.


    Around the compass, the water of the yellow spring flows, and the dark fire burns in the center.


    Chirp! When the sound of a phoenix was heard, the black and yellow wheel disk became larger rapidly, sending out endless ice force and suppressing it towards the south wind.


    In addition, Feng Wugou spits out a few drops of blood essence on the wheel, which makes the shadow of Feng more solid.


    The power above the roulette makes the south wind feel a strong threat.


    All the power turned into Shura killing, and Tiezheng blood knife followed the trend.


    "The first form of Shura - earth forbidding and heaven forbidding!"


    Then, the south wind cut down, and all his strength had gathered on the earth.


    "Shura kills!" Lu Tianya and Wuchen were all shocked.


    "Well, he even has the ultimate killing power of Shura killing. How can he cultivate it?"


    Shura''s killing power, on the four continents, has absolute weight, because it represents the Shura people.


    "Can each of his spiritual bodies allow him to practice that power to the extreme? That''s really terrible." Still no dust said.


    "If so, who can compete with the genius of the whole four continents?" Lu Tianya sighed.


    They found that the more they felt the power of the south wind, the more they found that the south wind seemed inappropriate to use abnormal description.


    ¡­


    But, let all eyes shock, or next.


    At the moment when the local forbidden Tianjue collided with the wheel of the netherworld, an inexplicable force of time filled the body of the forbidden Tianjue and the south wind.


    Then, the wheel of the netherworld, like suppressing the air, passed through the earth, heaven and the south wind.


    At this moment, the south wind and his land are absolutely forbidden, just like transparent.


    Seeing this scene, monk Lu Tianya was silly.


    Bone knife saint, Zhang Jiayuan, they stopped fighting directly.


    Even the Phoenix without dirt behind the wheel of the netherworld is a fool.


    At this moment, the south wind seems to disappear.


    It doesn''t matter if he has no dust and silly eyes, but Feng Wugou''s silly eyes directly cost him his life.


    "The magic of time - time goes by!"


    When the words of Nanfeng came down, he and his Dijin Tianjue were solidified again. In a moment, Dijin Tianjue chopped on Feng Wugui''s back and reached her heart and the source of life in her heart.Whoa!


    When the blood in his heart is sprayed out, Feng Wugou just feels his life passing away.


    "Why How is that possible? " Heart is cut, even if the emperor realm of life, also can only feel the taste of death, Feng Wugou with words can not describe the tone said.


    At this moment, his soul could not even escape.


    The killing power of Shura on the earth and heaven is Taiji. At the moment of cutting his heart, the killing power of Shura envelops his soul.


    Such a scene, let all around fell into silence.


    It was the silence of fear, pervading every heart in this yellow space.


    No matter they are still no dust, or Phoenix no song, they all feel endless chill at this moment, which makes them fear.


    The wind here is stronger than that in the south, that is, there is no dust or land sky pressure.


    However, Wuchen and Lu Tianya understand that without knowing that Nanfeng has this move, they will only fight with fengwugou.


    "What kind of move is that?" It seems that after a long time, Lu Tianya''s voice broke the silence and said heavily.


    "I don''t know, but it''s absolutely the power of time. Only the power of time can enter that nihility." Still have no dust, the heart has to live up to of say.


    ¡­


    "What a move it is Feng Wugou understands that his next fate is death, and he no longer resists. He closes his unwilling eyes and asks Nanfeng.


    "I am the power of the spirit, time goes by." Nanfeng replied, "when I enter the state of time lapse, it''s not too much power beyond me to lock me in."


    "As time goes by, my time accelerates. In other words, I am in the future. If I want to kill you in the future, I will kill you on your back."


    "As time goes by, I will not die if I know you have such a move." Heard the words of the south wind, Feng Wugou is not willing to roar.


    "Indeed, if you know that I have this move, the outcome is not known. It''s a pity that you don''t know. Moreover, I also said that we should recover some debts owed by fenglingtian from you first." The south wind answered coldly.

 Chapter 1381

    As time goes by, it is the time magic power that the south wind comprehends from the ten thousand time space, which is just opposite to the time countercurrent of the magic power.


    However, what makes the passage of time powerful is that Nanfeng has a deeper understanding of time. Through the understanding of the law of ten thousand times and the classic of heaven and time, Nanfeng can make himself and his magical moves in an illusory state when using the counter current of time and the passage of time.


    The so-called illusory state is that the south wind is no longer in the world during this period of time, but in the world during the next period or the last period of time.


    In this way, the attack in the world during this period will not reach the south wind.


    Of course, if the strength is strong and the south wind blows, it will naturally disturb the time power of the south wind and stop the south wind.


    Everything is exactly like what Feng Wugou said. If he knows that Nanfeng has this move, it''s hard for Nanfeng to kill him.


    Therefore, a large part of Nanfeng''s victory was unexpected. After all, who would have thought that Nanfeng had such abnormal powers.


    Not to mention the south wind, they would not think that any living creature had such abnormal powers.


    ¡­


    "Debt collection?" Feng Wugou said with a sneer, "it''s true that you have recovered some debts from me, but I believe that soon you will come down with me, and all the debts he has collected will come out."


    "That''s what''s going on." Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    Under the laughter, the killing intention of the south wind has completely covered the Phoenix without dirt.


    "Lu Tianya, save my life!" At this time, Feng Wugou has already voiced to Lu Tianya, "emperor Lingtian has told you to ensure my safety. You should know."


    Shua!


    Hearing Feng Wugou''s voice, Lu Tianya jumped in front of Nanfeng and said, "there''s no way. I have to do my best to protect his life."


    With that, Lu Tianya gives his hand directly, and with all his strength, he gathers a knife to cut off the south wind and save Feng Wugou.


    However, still no dust also shot, resisted the attack of Lu Tianya.


    "Still no dust, do you want to be the enemy of the whole Feng clan?" See still have no dust hand, by Zhang Jiayuan and bone knife holy place stop Feng have no song roar to say.


    "Don''t use the Phoenix family to oppress me, because it will irritate me." Still no dust very seriously said, "my friend still no dust need help, I still no dust naturally want to move."


    "Lu Tianya, since you are here to deal with me, beat me first!" Then, Shang Wuchen also said to Lu Tianya.


    Click!


    However, just at the moment when Wuchen stopped Lu Tianya, Nanfeng didn''t give fengwugou any chance. It cut off fengwugou''s heart. Shura''s killing power enveloped fengwugou''s soul, entered the mixed fire space, and instantly burned it.


    "Nanfeng, you..." Seeing this sudden scene, Lu Tianya pointed to the south wind and said heavily, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Big brother!" Feng Wuge roars!


    "I''d like to give you brother Lu''s kindness, but I''m sorry, this Phoenix has no dirt. I''ll kill it." Looking at Lu Tianya, Nanfeng said.


    "Kill decisively!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Lu Tianya had no choice but to make such an evaluation of the south wind.


    If someone else, Lu Tianya has already spoken, plus the power behind Feng Wugou, even if he is the enemy of life and death with Feng Wugou, he will consider it.


    After all, there is a big difference between killing a phoenix or not.


    If you don''t kill the Phoenix, it''s the emperor who is a little stronger. If you kill the Phoenix, there will be a saint.


    But Nanfeng killed him directly, decisively and without hesitation.


    The south wind sent out that kind of killing intention, also can only let Lu Tianya use kill felling decisive four words to describe.


    "Nanfeng, maybe you shouldn''t kill fengwugou now." Lu Tianya delivers sound.


    "I know what you mean, but there are not a few saints who want to kill me, who are inherited by the great emperor." Nanfeng is smiling.


    "Lu Tianya, at this time, there will be another war." Still no dust said.


    "It depends on whether Nanfeng will let them go." Lu said.


    If he can''t keep Feng Wugou, Lu Tianya must keep Feng Wuge and others, or he will violate the original martial law oath.


    "Today, I only kill one phoenix without dirt, and other people of Youming Huofeng can leave because of the name of Lu Tianya." Said Nanfeng.


    Let Feng Wuge and others go. The reason is very simple. Feng Wuge and Nanfeng don''t see them. Killing a Feng Wuge is enough to make him declare war on Feng Lingtian.


    Of course, the most important thing is Lu Tianya''s feelings. He doesn''t want to be unhappy with Lu Tianya. Lu Tianya really has the qualification to make him fear, regardless of the influence behind him or his own talent.


    Nanfeng is not afraid of anyone, but he doesn''t want to make enemies with too many Tianjiao.


    After all, there is no strong force behind him.


    This is the weakness of Nanfeng, and it is also the helplessness of Nanfeng sometimes. If he is the core disciple of Nanwu temple now, or has a strong influence behind him.He doesn''t need to pay attention to Lu Tianya.


    ¡­


    "Thank you very much." Hearing the words of the south wind, Lu Tianya said thank you.


    "Feng Wuge, you go. Please tell Feng Lingtian when you go back. The relationship between him and me is completely over. From now on, I don''t owe him any more." Then Lu Tianya said to Feng Wuge, "let''s go!"


    Yin ruthlessly looked at the south wind, Feng Wuge left with other Youming Huofeng''s disciples.


    After Feng Wuge and others leave, Lu Tianya also leaves.


    "Brother Shang, thank you very much." Immediately, the south wind is also a heavy thank-you to still no dust.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, I have already said that I want to be called monk Hua." Shang Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, monk Hua!" Nanfeng also laughed.


    Then, of course, they looked at Gu Dao Sheng and Hu Chong.


    Originally, Hu Chong was suppressed by the sorcery battle body of the bone saber saint. Under such circumstances, he lost himself and was not the opponent of the bone saber saint.


    Hu Chong begged for mercy.


    However, how can Nanfeng ask for mercy.


    "It''s not a spiritual body, but it''s definitely a kind of constitution, a very strong physical constitution, and it''s stronger than my body of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Can you tell me?" Looking at the sorcery battle body of bone knife saint, there is still no dust to spread a voice to ask a way.


    "Dahuangwu, you know that." Said Nanfeng.


    "Dahuang sorcery, the ancient sorcery, is the first sorcery battle body in the world." Hear the words of south wind, still have no dust pupil shrink move, heavily say.


    ¡­ "Another freak!" After heavy voice, still no dust looking at bone knife saint is to say with emotion again.


    It''s not strange that there is no dust in the body of the great wild witch family.


    And soon, the bone knife Saint also completed the promise to Nanfeng, unscrewed Hu Chong''s head and threw it to Nanfeng.


    "Here''s your head." Convergence momentum, body shape landing, bone knife saint to south wind smile.

 Chapter 1382

    "Elder martial brother Gu, what do I want this head for? Its only function is to be a chamber pot. Unfortunately, it''s the head of a dark snake. It''s too big." Nanfeng said with a smile, the fire gushed out and burned Hu Chong''s head.


    "Next, let''s go to another space to repair it!"


    Then, a line to another yellow space is finishing.


    Within half a day of their repair, the news of Nanfeng''s killing fengwugou and Hu Chong spread directly to the whole Huangyi tomb, and almost all the continent and land creatures in the world knew about it.


    All kinds of discussions continued.


    "This It''s impossible. Although Feng Wugou is not one of the top ten talents in the central region, her strength is no better than Lu Tianya''s, and there is no dust difference! "


    "Who said no, if it wasn''t for Feng Wugou who wanted to enter the Feng clan and had a bad reputation, he would definitely rank third among the top ten talents in the central region."


    "But that''s what happened. Nanfeng killed fengwugou and Hu Chong, who ranked fifth."


    "It''s really abnormal, killing two geniuses in a row."


    "Yes, I can''t believe that the meridians of the south wind have broken?"


    "It''s said that the seventeen spirit masters, who have been haunted by ghosts, have helped them recover with their natural resources and treasures."


    "Does the seventeen spirit Master intend to let the south wind join the ghost?"


    ¡­


    "There''s another piece of news. One of the eight demons, a young master of the purple crazy demons, said that he fell into the world passage. According to my estimation, it was also killed by the south wind."


    "Because, if someone else kills them, they''re already showing off."


    "Hiss! The south wind is really against the sky. "


    ¡­


    "It is said that when Feng Wugui was killed, the power of time was the last thing that broke out in the south wind. It seems that the inheritance of the great emperor is still on him, and he has already understood some of it."


    "So what? I''m afraid we don''t even have enough teeth. Once the selection is over, Nanfeng will enter Nanwu hall, which is estimated to be the real rise. "


    "Yes


    ¡­


    After the repair, Nanfeng continued to search for Yizhong spirit. At the same time, they also hunted the demons they met.


    As for the rumors, several people naturally heard them.


    "It seems that in the battle with Feng Wugou, your name has been completely resounding. It depends on your strength." Shang Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Yes, with your current strength, I''m afraid those disciples in the channel world who want to have your ideas will give up." Zhang Jiayuan said, "those with strong strength are not easy to shoot. After all, their goal is too big."


    "That''s not a good thing." Nanfeng said, "in this way, even if all my cards are exposed, and the demons are also interested in me. Don''t you think that the number of demons we meet in recent days is increasing? It''s not an accident."


    "It seems so." Shang Wuchen said with a smile.


    ¡­


    As the time of entering Huangyi tomb increased, the battle between the demons and the mainland creatures became more and more fierce. During this period, Nanfeng saw several battles between the upper emperor and the semi saint.


    Fortunately, at that time, those upper emperors and semi saints had no time to take care of others, so they avoided far away.


    "Maybe, next, in this imperial tomb, we continental warriors will have a decisive battle with those demon warriors." "Shang Wuchen said," because at this stage, whether it''s the continent or the demons, the gathering scale is getting larger and larger. "


    "Maybe!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, he did smell the smell of a big fight.


    However, the smell was soon dispersed by another inexplicable force.


    More than a month after entering Huangyi tomb, there was a third force in Huangyi tomb.


    As we all know, since ancient times, no matter how many imperial tombs appear, there are only two kinds of power in them, one is the power of heaven and earth, the other is the power of the rules of the imperial realm.


    Therefore, this third force immediately attracted the attention of all the living beings in Huangyi tomb.


    And all living beings know nothing about this power, because they have never seen it or felt it.


    But at this moment, the south wind has an induction and resonance with this force.


    To be exact, it is the colorful power in his body that resonates with this inexplicable power.


    "How?" Under this feeling, the first reaction in Nanfeng''s heart was also unbelievable.


    However, under his serious feeling, it is true that the inexplicable power in Huangyi tomb resonates with the colorful power in his body.


    The south wind also absorbs this power and body. Although the color is different from the colorful power, the essence is the same, and the origin is the same.


    It can be said that the power in the imperial tomb is the same as the colorful power.


    "Are there any fragments of the mysterious axe?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, he immediately denied that if there were fragments of the mysterious axe, he would feel it if he knew the two fragments deep in the sea."The inexplicable power of longyicao, momanluo and huangyizhong is the same as my colorful power." For longyicao and momanluo, Nanfeng tells them directly that there is nothing to hide.


    "Yes Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass and evil man Luo are heavily say.


    The two of them have always been curious about the colorful power of the south wind, because the colorful power of the south wind, in essence, seems to be stronger than the chaotic power, that is to say, stronger than the chaotic power.


    They really can''t think of any power stronger than chaos in this world.


    "Perhaps, in this imperial tomb, I can have some understanding of your mysterious multicolored power." Said mamlo.


    "When we meet, naturally we need to understand." The south wind said heavily.


    He always wanted to know what kind of power his colorful power was, but he didn''t have any clue. Now that he had a little, how could he miss this opportunity.


    After that, they naturally went in the direction of this power, not only for them, but also for the warriors in Huangyi tomb.


    Because virtually, all warriors, whether they are demons or continental warriors, feel that this force is not simple.


    Finally, they saw a huge space like a cocoon, from which the mysterious power came out.


    And the color of the cocoon, presents a kind of gray, but the gray reveals colorful.


    This multicolored power coincides.


    When he came here, the colorful power and resonance in Nanfeng''s body were stronger, and even became an attraction. It seemed that something was attracting him in the cocoon space.


    "Perhaps, the mystery of colorful power can really be solved here." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Shua!


    At this time, some land warriors and Demons want to enter the cocoon space, but they are directly shocked by the mysterious force on the cocoon.

 Chapter 1383

    At this moment, all the land creatures and the demons didn''t fight. Looking at the warriors who were attacked by the anti earthquake, they didn''t act rashly any more, but all the warriors were even more excited.


    Because, according to common sense, where there are prohibitions, there are usually opportunities.


    "All of you step back first." At this time, Jin Liang told Lu Shengling of sizhouzhou.


    Hearing Jin Liang''s words, Zhou Luwu nodded and opened a certain distance from the demons.


    Although the mysterious cocoon space is more attractive to them now, they should be on guard against the sudden attack of the demons.


    "Longyi grass, I have a feeling that the forbidden power in the cocoon world will not stop me, because of my colorful power." Nanfeng said to longyicao.


    "But again, intuition tells me that there''s danger in it."


    "But you''re still going in, aren''t you?" Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, after all, this may be one of the opportunities to know what my colorful power is." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then separate the flesh and blood, and leave them. You can use the space to go in." Long Yi Cao said, "most of the martial arts here are really geniuses. If you use shadow avatar, you will be seen."


    "I understand!"


    Then, the south wind directly divided into flesh and blood to merge with the Buddha, and then the Buddha entered the Tianjin space.


    At this time, some of the superior emperors of Zhoulu and the demons had begun to try to break the ban. Unfortunately, even if many of the superior emperors joined hands, they were only shocked back.


    Some semi saints did it naturally.


    But it''s strange that those semi saints have just released their power, and the prohibition on the cocoon seems to be eliminated, and the mysterious power directly envelops the semi saints into it.


    "Semi holy power can enter it." Immediately, the excited voice remembered.


    Many of the warriors directly let the semi saints take them in. Unfortunately, the semi saints entered, and all the other warriors went back. Obviously, in this cocoon space, only half saints can enter.


    In this way, many warriors, no matter the demons or Zhoulu, are disappointed.


    "It seems that only semi saints can enter, and semi saints have incomplete power of creation. I think this cocoon space does not exclude the power of creation." Said mamlo.


    After that, the semi saints of Zhoulu and the demons entered it.


    Nanfeng no longer hesitated, controlling Tianjin space close to giant cocoon space.


    As he guessed, he, with colorful power, was not repelled by the forbidden power in the cocoon space, and entered it smoothly.


    After entering, Nanfeng naturally stayed in Tianjin space. After all, those who came in were genuine semi saints. One finger could crush him.


    In the cocoon space, the gray is like the original chaotic world.


    Inside, there is a kind of power, nature is the mysterious power.


    But in this cocoon space, there are two kinds of mysterious forces, one is the dark color in the multicolored color, the other is the white and bright color in the multicolored color.


    In the dark multicolored power, you can only feel the extreme darkness, which contains any negative emotions. In the colorful white power, just feel the ultimate justice, the power of justice.


    "The multicolored power of darkness, the multicolored power of light, can the multicolored power divide justice and evil?" Nanfeng thought.


    Just as Nanfeng thought, a shocking scene happened.


    I saw that all the semi saints who came in, like crazy, began to absorb the colorful power. The difference is that the semi saints of the demons absorbed the colorful power of darkness, and the semi saints of the continent absorbed the colorful power of light.


    But there is one thing they have in common. After absorbing, they become unconscious and crazy.


    The more he absorbs, the more his body expands.


    Then all the semi saints fought against each other.


    However, fighting and killing did not affect their absorption of colorful power.


    Or at this moment, accurately speaking, it is not that they are absorbing the colorful power, but that two different kinds of colorful power are pouring into their bodies autonomously.


    "What the hell is going on?" The south wind said heavily.


    "I don''t know, but I know that under such circumstances, I''m afraid it will only take half a day for these semi saints to explode and die." Said long Yicao.


    And at this time, in a thick dark multicolored force and a bright multicolored force respectively swept, fusion together, turned into a figure.


    This figure, no face, only outline, half body black, half body white.


    "This is..." The south wind said heavily.


    "Is there any life in it? But what kind of creature is this? " See this scene, Long Yi grass and magic man Luo also can''t believe of say.


    After the formation of the black and white figure, looking at the fighting semi saint, a voice sounded, "Tianzu God, when you defeated benzu, eliminated all heizu Qi and sealed all Guangzu Qi, you thought benzu would die out completely.""Unfortunately, what you don''t know is that where there is Guangzu Qi, it will evolve into heizu Qi and some of our ancestors'' spirits, and our ancestors will regain their power."


    Hearing the black and white voice, Nanfeng, longyicao and mengmanluo were all shocked and said, "originally, this mysterious multicolored power is called Zuqi."


    "Longyicao, momanluo, what is the power of Zuqi? Have you heard of it? " Then Nanfeng asked.


    "No, not at all." Said long Yicao.


    "Zuqi! Ancestral spirit Nanfeng said heavily, "the so-called ancestral Qi can be divided into black ancestral Qi and light ancestral Qi."


    "Well, have you heard of the God in the mouth of the black and white spirit?" Nanfeng asked again.


    "No!" Long Yi grass and magic man Luo simply reply a way.


    Obviously, both of them have no impression of the name.


    "Tianzu God, Zuqi, maybe after you leave here, you''ll have to read some ancient books and volumes." Said Nanfeng.


    "Who!" At this time, the black-and-white spirit suddenly turned to the direction of Tianjin space. And is condenses the black, the light two kind of ancestral Qi strength, bombards toward the sky gold space place.


    It turned out that there was no bombardment.


    But there is no doubt that the black and white spirit has found the south wind.


    "How can it be? How did you find out? " The south wind is unbelievable.


    You know, as long as he enters the space, it is impossible for the emperor to find out.


    Although this black-and-white spirit body is the result of the mysterious black and light ancestral Qi, it seems that even the realm of the emperor in the two stars is not the same to feel its power.


    Without bombardment to the south wind, the black and white spirit body slowly walked past, where is the place of Tianjin space.


    "Come out!" The voice of shocking tone rings out from the black and white spirit body.

 Chapter 1384

    Obviously, there are other people here, and they can''t see or find them. The black-and-white spirit is extremely shocked. He thinks that nothing in the world can hide from him, but now, it happened.


    "It''s better not to go out. Although he feels it, he will never catch you." Long Yicao said, "this guy may not be as good as you, but this space is his world."


    "Otherwise, how can these semi saints become crazy?"


    "But I''m not willing to retreat like this. Besides, I also want to save these semi saints." Said Nanfeng.


    "Boy, now is not the time for you to show off your ability. As soon as you go out, you will be the same as those semi saints." Said long Yicao.


    "Nanfeng, yes, don''t take risks. This black-and-white creature is too strange. He can''t feel the power of life, but he has intelligence and power." Said mamlo.


    "But I am different from these semi saints in that I also have ancestral Qi." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind separated into a shadow, which came out of Tianjin space.


    "A human being!" Seeing the shadow of Nanfeng, the black-and-white Spirit said faintly, "but if you want to test here, you can''t test anything."


    Its words fall, and the shadow of the south wind is directly scattered.


    It''s not the power of black and white spirit, but the power of this space itself. This space does not allow illusory creatures to enter.


    "It seems that I have to go out. This space is very special and can''t accommodate the separation." Nanfeng said, and his figure jumped out directly.


    "Sometimes, this boy is really helpless." South wind out, Long Yi grass can only say so.


    "It seems that it is to get some adverse opportunities, which can be well hidden." Looking at the south wind, black and white spirit body said.


    Of course, the black-and-white spirit body is still in the shadow state. There is nothing on its face, and its speech is just the voice from its body.


    "Who are you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You are not qualified to know who benzu is, but how did you get in?" Said the black and white spirit.


    "Sorry, you are not qualified to know. After all, you are just a spirit body." Hear black and white spirit body''s inquiry, South breeze answers with the same tone.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, the black-and-white spirit shook his head with a faint smile.


    Then, he didn''t say anything. The white hand flicked slowly, and Guangzu Qi poured into Nanfeng''s body instantly.


    As soon as Guangzu Qi is infused, the south wind immediately urges the colorful Zu Qi in his body.


    Then, the Guangzu Qi that comes in is transformed into the south wind''s own.


    "Sure enough, I don''t fear the infusion of Guangzu Qi, and I have a feeling that I can use Guangzu Qi here." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Longyicao, momanluo, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem!" At the same time, Nanfeng also said to longyicao and momanluo.


    "Well, we''re worried." Said long Yicao.


    "The ancestral spirit here can''t help me. For me, this black-and-white spirit is a mole ant." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    At this time, the black-and-white spirit body came slowly to the south wind and said, "I want to see what hidden means there are in this world, which I don''t know."


    With that, we should explore the memory of the south wind with strength.


    But at that moment, only Nanfeng''s fist met him.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, Nanfeng directly hit the black-and-white spirit''s chest. Under the explosion, the black-and-white spirit was heavily hit, and his body collapsed in an instant.


    But almost in the blink of an eye, it was intact.


    "How can it be? Is my attack useless to him? " See this scene, south wind heavily said.


    Compared with Nanfeng, the black-and-white spirit is more shocking and unbelievable, "how can it be? You are not controlled by Guangzu Qi? "


    In this world, there were few things that shocked him, but in this short period of time, two things happened to the same person that shocked him.


    One is the hidden means he can''t see. The other is that a human being is not controlled and influenced by guangzuqi.


    ¡­


    "Nanfeng, if I don''t make a mistake, your chaotic power will have no effect on him." Said long Yicao.


    "You mean, only Zuqi." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, this guy himself is condensed by two kinds of ancestral Qi. Naturally, only the attack of ancestral Qi can hurt him." Said long Yicao.


    Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, and all his strength was covered by his ancestral Qi.


    "Zuqi? How can you be ancestral? " Seeing the south wind at this time, the black and white spirit was even more shocked.


    "That''s why I''m not under your control." South breeze light reply, "next, with Zu Qi attack to you, should be able to cause some damage to you.""Who are you with Zuqi Said the black and white spirit.


    Then, his hands began to make a strange seal. Soon, a black force appeared out of thin air, and then it merged this force.


    After that, the mood of the black-and-white spirit changed instantly, no longer shocked, and even said excitedly, "I see. Your name is Nanfeng!"


    Hearing this, it was the south wind''s turn to shake.


    "You How do you know my name? " Nanfeng said incredulously.


    "My ancestors not only know that your name is Nanfeng, but also know that you have seven spirit bodies, and that you have cultivated the power of chaos." Black and white spirit laughs.


    "Longyicao, what''s the matter? At the beginning, he absolutely didn''t know me. Why did everything change in a flash? " Asked the south wind heavily.


    "Where can I know, but it''s obvious that his change began after absorbing the black force." Said long Yicao.


    "Who the hell is this guy?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Who are you?" The south wind hissed again.


    "You don''t have the right to know who benzu is, but your arrival does surprise benzu, but it''s even more exciting, because it takes no effort to get everything." Black and white spirit laughs.


    "Kill you, see you still excited?" Hearing the words of the black and white spirit, Nanfeng became angry and hissed.


    Nanfeng is really annoying in such a situation.


    The enemy knows everything about him, but he knows nothing about him.


    The five color ancestral Qi condenses, turns into boxing shadow, shrinks to the ground and bursts out in steps. The south wind directly bombards the chest of the black and white spirit body.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s powerful fist, the black and white spirit body is also a cohesive fist, but it is a combination of the two ancestral Qi forces of black and light.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the two fists collided, the air waves scattered and swept away, and the ripples of power shook the south wind and the black and white spirit.


    Bang! Then, Nanfeng and the black-and-white spirit were shaken back at the same time.

 Chapter 1385

    Step on!


    The sound of stepping on the broken space rings out. Nanfeng and the black-and-white spirit draw deep traces at the same time. The trace drawn by Nanfeng is farther than that of the black-and-white spirit.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s heart was extremely shocked.


    Nanfeng''s current power, in the realm of the middle emperor of one star, absolutely no creature will be his opponent. He has seven spirit bodies, chaos power and Zuqi power at the same time. At this time, he can also do the leapfrog challenge.


    Other emperors, even if they have been in the rebellious half emperor, can not challenge the middle emperor.


    Therefore, the southerly wind in the realm of one star at the top is definitely the strongest in one star at the middle.


    But now, the realm of the black-and-white spirit is a little lower than him, but its strength is no less than him. How can we not let the south wind shake us.


    Black and white spirit body, maybe just a spirit body, but Nanfeng has intuition, he is absolutely an independent creature.


    "Leapfrog challenge, and the ability of leapfrog challenge, is absolutely not weak with you." Longyicao and momanluo are both Zhenzhen said.


    Nanfeng, a freak like this, can jump the level to challenge. It''s really that Nanfeng has too many cards against the sky.


    Now, there''s another one.


    "Nanfeng, let me out and let me deal with him." Immediately, the magic man Luo is to say again.


    "You''re not half saint, mamello. I''m afraid there''s no room for you here." Nanfeng said, looking at the black and white spirit body with heavy eyes.


    Such a powerful opponent, Nanfeng just can''t give birth to a sense of relaxation.


    "You can wrap me with your ancestral Qi. It only takes a few quarters of an hour for me to get rid of all his strength. Then you can kill him with your ancestral Qi." "This guy is too dangerous," said mamlo


    "Momanluo, maybe you''re right, but I''m afraid to bet that if this space can''t accommodate the creatures below half saint, I''ll use Zuqi power to wrap you, it''s useless." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, he''s just tricky, not far more powerful than me."


    ¡­


    "Yes, it''s true that it has the fighting power of leapfrog challenge. No wonder the owners of heavy water blue spirit and dark blood spirit will fall into your hands." Clap hands, be regarded as praise South breeze, black and white spirit body says.


    "You know them, you''re with them?" Hear the words of black and white spirit body, South breeze heavily asks a way.


    The black and white spirit body, instead of answering the south wind, directly swept the power and attacked the south wind.


    Black and light, like a real dragon, surrounded him and roared to attack the south wind.


    Seeing this attack, all the strength of Nanfeng burst out and merged into Zuqi''s strength to fight against it.


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, the figures of the two sides are constantly intertwined in the air, which belongs to the collision between Zuqi.


    In the collision, the south wind naturally summoned the six Zhang gold body, and the blood vessels urged, the outbreak of zuyijue.


    When Nanfeng''s zuyijue burst out, the black-and-white spirit recognized zuyijue at a glance and said, "I can''t imagine that I have been able to use zuyijue, but unfortunately, I don''t understand it very much."


    "Damn it, this guy knows me like the back of his hand, even my ancestral will." Nanfeng cries in his heart.


    The more black and white avatars know about him, the more threat Southwind feels.


    This threat may not be in the near future, but it must be in the future.


    "Maybe it''s little, but it''s enough to kill you!" The south wind roared.


    At the next moment, all kinds of supernatural powers merge into the colorful ancestral Qi, and the south wind bombards the black and white spirit body constantly.


    However, no matter how the south wind attacks, the black and white spirit body is so easy to resist.


    "This guy, the ability of leapfrogging, is definitely better than you." Longyi grass said again, "and I have the feeling that he is able to resist your every magic power."


    "That is to say, his power should strengthen you."


    "Longyicao, maybe you''re right!" Suppressing the anger in his heart, Nanfeng sighed, "however, he is only the emperor of a star after all. In this realm, Nanfeng can''t lose to anyone, and I won''t allow myself to lose to anyone."


    Then, the power wrapped by the five colors of the south wind is dominated by the power of time.


    "Try it!" The south wind roars at the black and white spirit.


    "Play with you!" Black and white spirit laughs.


    "The power of ten thousand hours, the counter current of time! Time goes by


    Strong time and colorful ancestral Qi power merge, two time powers gush out from both sides of the south wind, toward the black and white spirit submerged.


    The counter current of time submerges the white half of the black and white body, and the passage of time submerges the black half of the black and white body.


    Time goes against the current to let the white body enter the past, and time passes to let the black body enter the future. In this way, the black and white spirit body can be torn into two different time periods.


    "What a magic power of time!" Seeing the two time powers of Nanfeng, the black-and-white spirit appreciated and said, "it''s worthy of inheriting that guy''s power.""It''s a pity that all your strength is too young."


    When the words fell, the black-and-white spirit body obviously used its real skills, and the body momentum burst to the extreme. Two strong black and light ancestral Qi turned into the state of yin and Yang.


    The power of yin and Yang is shrouded in him, and the time counter current and the passage of time of the south wind seem to have lost their function directly.


    "I''m not affected by the countercurrent of time and the passage of time." See this scene, south wind heavily said.


    The power of the black-and-white spirit will never surpass him. According to the mystery of time power, the black-and-white spirit can''t be unaffected at all, but now


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart sank again.


    In the face of heavy water blue spirit and dark blood spirit, Nanfeng was not so heavy, but this time, Nanfeng had to admit that this black-and-white spirit had a strong talent.


    No matter who the black and white spirit is, it''s a genius more powerful than his own talent.


    To tell you the truth, since the rebirth pulse opened up several spaces and he cultivated chaos power, he really thought that his talent was the strongest in his heart. But now, he really has to admit that he is not as good as the black and white spirit.


    "You are afraid!" Looking at the south wind at this time, black and white spirit body said with a smile.


    "Maybe, as you say, I''m afraid." Nanfeng admitted, "but this fear will make me stronger."


    "Well, there''s something else. Let''s use it!" Black and white spirit laughs.


    You can tell from the tone that the black-and-white spirit at this moment is a bit of a tease to Nanfeng.


    "I won''t be polite." The south wind answered coldly.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s power will be strong again, and the spirit mark in the center of his brow will shine to the limit.


    At the same time, it was the counter current of time and the passage of time that the black-and-white spirit body would disperse around. The two magical powers condensed again, and the power of colorful ancestral Qi wrapped them.


    "Time is running wild!"


    The eternal time classic and the method of time urge to the extreme, the south wind hands tie a seal and drink violently.

 Chapter 1386

    "Time is running wild!"


    This is the stronger time magic power of Nanfeng from the eternal space combined with the inheritance of the eternal emperor.


    Time turbulence can be regarded as a magic power combining time countercurrent with time passing. The so-called chaos means that time in any space can be disordered to form a large number of different time periods.


    In this way, everything in this space will be separated into countless different time periods.


    It can be seen that when the power of the colorful ancestral Qi of the south wind permeates the counter current of time and the passage of time again, the two powers quickly merge, and the chaotic power of the south wind also gushes out.


    Under the power of chaos, time turbulence is more powerful.


    Click!


    Then, you can see that the space where the black-and-white spirit body is, inch by inch, breaks apart, along with the black-and-white spirit body and his explosive moves.


    It''s not a normal fragmentation.


    It seems that it is still in a space, but any fragmentation is not in a time.


    This is absolutely the most thorough smash.


    "How can it be? Such a magic power of time? " Feeling that every part of his body was completely separated, the black and white spirit was shocked again.


    "Human boy, I really have to admit that you are more talented than any owner of the ultimate evil spirit. Since the birth of heaven and earth, you are the fourth genius I admit." Immediately, black and white spirit body heavily says to south wind.


    "Fourth, thank you for your praise." Nanfeng said, "but you still have to die!"


    As the words fall, the power of the south wind increases again. At this time, he really pushes his power to the extreme, pouring all his energy into the turbulent flow of time.


    "It''s a joke to kill benzu. The original Tianzu God can''t do it. How can you do it as a little human being, even if it''s just a spirit of benzu developed by heizu Qi recently." Hearing Nanfeng''s confident words, the black-and-white spirit body disdained to laugh.


    Previously, the shock of the south wind was gone.


    "Human beings, you are very talented, but your understanding of supernatural powers is far from perfect."


    When the words fall, the separated state of yin and Yang around the black-and-white spirit is instantly condensed, which is not directly affected by the time turbulence of the south wind.


    "Ancestral power - the source of all things!"


    The black-and-white spirit murmured, and the black in the state of yin and Yang and the power of Guangzu Qi were perfectly integrated.


    The light of the Yin and Yang state becomes larger, and suddenly occupies the space submerged by the time turbulence of the south wind, releasing countless starlight like ancestral power.


    Click! Then, there was another sound like this.


    But this time, it''s not the sound of fragmentation, it''s the sound of healing. All the spaces shattered by the time turbulence of the south wind are quickly restored to their original state.


    In addition, the light of yin and Yang shrouded the time counter current of the south wind, and even bombarded the south wind.


    Under this scene, Nanfeng''s heart is half cold.


    Because from this moment on, he was a failure, even a complete failure.


    The turbulent flow of time, together with the chaotic power and the colorful Zuli, is definitely his strongest magic move at this time. However, he was easily broken by the black and white spirit body and fought back.


    "So strong!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, Nanfeng is not the kind of person who gives up resistance because of failure and fear.


    Moreover, at this moment, he has not reached the end.


    Then, Nanfeng entered the defensive state, and four hundred heavenly gold holy lines appeared at the same time. They merged with liuzhang gold body, surrounded by colorful ancestral forces, forming his strongest defense against the black-and-white spirit.


    Boom! With a strong roar, the black-and-white spirit of the origin of all things, directly rolling southerly.


    At first, there were still some insistence, but after a few quarters of an hour, cracks began to appear in the heavenly Gold Saint pattern of the south wind, which directly spread to liuzhang gold.


    Click!


    Suddenly at a certain moment, liuzhang''s gold body broke, the golden light diffused, and directly turned into the source of gold body, which was shocked back into Nanfeng''s body.


    Poof!


    In this way, the south wind directly sprayed out a mouthful of blood, fell and rolled.


    There is no doubt that the south wind at this moment has been hit hard.


    "South wind!"


    "South wind!"


    Immediately, longyicao and momanluo are worried.


    "I''m fine!" Nanfeng said, struggling to stand up, his eyes looking at the black and white spirit.


    This is the first time that he lost completely in the hands of creatures in the same realm, so thoroughly that he could not do any harm to the enemy.


    "Not dead! It seems that your vitality is also good. " See south wind unexpectedly also stood up, black and white spirit body slightly surprised to say.


    "However, I really don''t have time to play with you. For those mole ants behind me, I need their flesh and blood. In this way, I can better integrate the power of black and light."With that, the power of the black-and-white spirit condensed again and turned into a big hand, directly grasping and cracking toward the south wind.


    "Come back from the dead!"


    Under the power of life, Nanfeng instantly returned to the peak state and resisted this move.


    Can resist, because this black-and-white spirit body thought that the south wind was dying, did not give the full strength.


    "It seems that you don''t know enough about me. At least, you don''t know all my strength. This is my chance to win." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Ha ha!" Hear South breeze this words, black and white spirit body very funny smile way.


    Then, the black-and-white spirit body said to Nanfeng with the highest voice, "all things, humble things are really sad. Under death, anything can be regarded as hope. In fact, in the face of absolute power, everything is just despair."


    "In the future, your ancestors will be able to do whatever they want, including those who are willing to do


    Hearing this, Nanfeng, longyicao and momanluo were deeply shocked.


    Who is this black-and-white spirit, dare to despise the way of heaven, do not put the way of heaven in the eyes.


    "Nanfeng, come into Tianjin space, you may not be much different from his strength, but his essence in any aspect is above you. You can''t defeat him now." There is no time to think so much, longyicao said to Nanfeng.


    "Longyi grass, I know that my colorful ancestral Qi is not the same level as the black and white spirit body and the ancestral Qi in this space." Said the south wind.


    "But I think this battle is an opportunity for me to understand the colorful ancestral spirit."


    ¡­


    "Your answer? Do you submit to your ancestors? " At this time, the black and white spirit asks Nanfeng again.


    At the same time, the black-and-white Spirit said in his heart, "Tianzu God, if the human who has gained your power chooses to submit to his ancestors, how beautiful will your face be?"

 Chapter 1387

    "My answer is to kill you!" Standing upright, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Nanfeng said heavily.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, the black-and-white spirit body gave a faint smile, "it''s a pity that one of the top talents in the world, in fact, I love talent very much. It''s a pity..."


    With that, the black-and-white spirit condensed the source of all things again.


    "Success or failure depends on this!" At this time, Nanfeng''s heart is also roaring.


    Two hands make a seal, the south wind divides a flesh and blood body.


    "It can''t hold the shadow part, but it should be able to hold the flesh part." Nanfeng thought in his heart that the separation of flesh and blood is not an illusion, but an independent creature.


    It''s just that Nanfeng''s cultivation is not deep enough now. Otherwise, Nanfeng''s flesh and blood will have its own independent intelligence.


    "Oh?" Seeing Nanfeng''s flesh and blood separation, the black and white spirit body was a little surprised. But it was just a surprise. In the eyes of the black-and-white spirit, in addition to his own supernatural power, what he could see was probably the supernatural power of the heavenly ancestor god in his mouth.


    At this time, Nanfeng can separate two flesh and blood, but there is already one outside the space, so the only one who can help him fight is this flesh and blood.


    As soon as the flesh and blood split up, the chaos of time broke out quickly to help the Buddha resist the attack of the black and white spirit.


    This kind of resistance, of course, is futile, but with the end of the flesh and blood, we can still buy some time for Nanfeng.


    And these are enough time for Nanfeng to do what he wants to do.


    At that moment, Nanfeng quickly drowned himself with the passage of time.


    This is another function of the passage of time. The passage of time without offensive power can inundate the living beings, which can speed up the time of the space where the living beings are located.


    What Nanfeng can do now is that in other areas, the area where his time has passed can last half an hour.


    As time goes by, the south wind instantly absorbs the Guangzu Qi in this space, and then the south wind uses two pieces of the mysterious axe.


    He wants to use the two pieces of the mysterious axe to refine and understand some of the Guangzu Qi here.


    Half an hour, really not much time, so the south wind must use the fragments of the mysterious axe.


    Sure enough, with the help of the mysterious axe fragments, the colorful ancestral Qi in Nanfeng''s body gradually merged with those Guangzu Qi and formed his own Guangzu Qi.


    Perhaps accurately speaking, it is the colorful ancestral Qi in his body that has improved.


    His colorful ancestral Qi should be the most common and basic colorful ancestral Qi. Now, under the mysterious axe fragments and the light ancestral Qi of this space, the light ancestral Qi is formed.


    Of course, it''s far from the pure Guangzu Qi, and his own understanding of Guangzu Qi is also far from perfect, only because of the fragments of the mysterious axe.


    As for heizu Qi, Nanfeng dares not have any contact, because it is estimated that it belongs to the demons.


    Why the black and white spirit can use two kinds of ancestral Qi is unknown to Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    After being crushed by the original of all things in black and white spirit body, the original of all things is castrated and directly rolled down to the south wind.


    This time, Nanfeng is full of confidence.


    "Torrent of flames!"


    At the next moment, the power of Nanfeng''s whole body turned into mixed fire, and a torrent of flames formed. The Guangzu Qi in his body rushed toward the origin of all things.


    Boom!


    This time, in the strong roar, the torrent of fire of the south wind directly defeated the origin of all things of the black and white spirit.


    The powerful anti shock force directly makes the black and white spirit retreat heavily.


    "You understand the spirit of Guangzu! Steady body shape, black and white spirit body can''t believe of say.


    "Yes, now my Zuqi is also guangzuqi. Although it can''t be compared with yours or this space, it doesn''t fall on you in essence. It''s enough to kill you." The south wind answered coldly.


    At the time of realizing Guangzu Qi, Nanfeng understood that it was not his weak strength and black-and-white spirit body, but the gap between his ancestral Qi and black-and-white spirit body.


    Only in the realm of the middle emperor, the black-and-white spirit can regard those semi saints as mole ants. There is only one reason, that is, his ancestral Qi can restrain all forces.


    Therefore, when the colorful ancestral Qi of Nanfeng has the essence of Guangzu Qi, the black-and-white spirit body can no longer suppress Nanfeng.


    Of course, Nanfeng has another doubt.


    That is why the black-and-white spirit can suppress those who are far more powerful and powerful than his own by using ancestral Qi, but he Nanfeng can''t do it. In other words, his Nanfeng only uses ancestral Qi to suppress those who are not as powerful and powerful as his own.


    ¡­


    "human, you are really a genius." After a little shock, the black and white spirit shook his head and said slightly.


    At this time, the black and white spirit has gathered all the power in the body.


    "You gave up?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "There''s no way. You who have understood the spirit of Guangzu can''t kill you." The black-and-white spirit body said, "but you don''t have to waste your efforts. Now you really can''t destroy this spirit body.""In other words, even if you destroy it, it won''t help, because it''s just a spirit of our ancestors."


    At this moment, Nanfeng wanted to go away and killed the black and white spirit body, but he just stopped the impulse in his heart and the power in his body.


    Because as the black and white spirit said, what''s the use of destroying the black and white spirit? It''s just a spirit.


    "Smart. Sometimes it''s good to save energy." Seeing that the south wind converges all forces, the black-and-white spirit laughs, "well, human beings, we''ll see you later."


    "When we meet again, we will be our ancestors. At that time, I hope you have some skills of Tianzu God."


    "Of course, you can live to that time ahead of time. Because my ancestors expect you to grow up and are even more afraid of you growing up, so my ancestors'' men will continue to hunt you down."


    "The owners of evil spirits?" The south wind asked coldly.


    "Benzu''s men, many." Black and white spirit laughs.


    With that, the body shape of black and white spirit body has slowly disappeared.


    From the voice of the black-and-white spirit, Nanfeng could tell that he was just a little surprised at his understanding of Guangzu Qi. He didn''t have any reluctance because of this failure.


    The black-and-white spirit body is absolutely a powerful man. He is not unwilling to be defeated by a small middle emperor like himself. It can be seen how firm his heart is.


    "It''s a terrible mind. It can be described as having no joy, anger, sorrow and happiness, and being unaffected by any foreign things." Nanfeng said in his heart, "this black-and-white spirit is my ultimate enemy."


    At this moment, Nanfeng recognized the fragments of the mysterious axe and the spirit of the mysterious axe in the depths of the sea. It was an angry change.

 Chapter 1388

    "The anger of the mysterious axe, was it the black and white spirit that broke the mysterious axe at the beginning?" Feeling the anger of the mysterious axe to the black and white spirit, Nanfeng said angrily.


    He is connected with the mysterious axe. The mysterious axe is angry, so is he.


    However, this anger, he must suppress.


    He must also suppress the anger of the mysterious axe. If the black-and-white spirit knows that he has the mysterious axe in his body, Nanfeng believes that the black-and-white spirit will use some means to hurt his enemies and hurt himself.


    Black and white spirits definitely have that kind of means.


    "Before you leave, can you tell me some questions?" Looking at the vanishing black and white spirit, Nanfeng asked.


    "Your talent has been recognized by our ancestors. It''s OK, but if you don''t reply, it depends on our ancestors'' mood." Black and white spirit laughs.


    "Heavy water blue spirit body, dark blood spirit body, their two corpses, is your own take?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Good guess, benzu." Said the black and white spirit.


    "Then why don''t you just kill me?" Said Nanfeng.


    "I can''t do it. I''ve already paid a great price to take their corpses. I''ll kill you because I can''t do it, and I don''t know the consequences." Said the black and white spirit.


    "Well, Nantian, you should have taken the Nantian I killed. Why on earth?" Nanfeng continued.


    "Human beings, while our ancestors have not disappeared, may ask other questions. Maybe our ancestors may answer other questions." Hearing the south wind, the black and white spirit body refused and said with a smile.


    "Well, then why can your ancestral Qi suppress those who are more powerful than you, but I can''t?" Then, Nanfeng asked this question.


    "It''s very simple. You live under this heaven. No matter how powerful you are, you have to follow the rules of this heaven." Said the black and white spirit.


    "The way of heaven!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart, "does it mean that we should transcend the way of heaven in order to understand the real ancestral Qi?"


    "Human beings can escape the pursuit of their ancestors and the invasion of demons. Goodbye." Black and white spirit body this words fall, completely disappeared.


    ¡­


    After the black-and-white spirit disappeared, a dark shadow appeared in the dark and murmured, "we have understood the ancestral Qi. It seems that this human has really gained the power of the Tianzu God, or the blood of the Tianzu God."


    "But as long as you don''t get it, the final victory will belong to your ancestors."


    ¡­


    "Black and white spirit, who is this guy? They don''t belong to the continent or the demons. Maybe they can understand everything only when they arrive at the divine realm. " After the black and white spirit left, the south wind sank.


    "Don''t think about it too much. I''m afraid it will affect your mind. When you enter the divine realm, you can think about it again." Said long Yicao.


    "I see." South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng also focused on those semi saints who were still fighting.


    The body turns, the south wind enters the space, and then dispels the ancestral Qi in the semi holy body of the continent.


    It''s very easy for Nanfeng to realize Guangzu Qi.


    As for the demons, Nanfeng naturally doesn''t care.


    What''s more, Nanfeng wants the bodies of the semi holy demons.


    When those semi saints were dispelled by the south wind, they gradually recovered.


    Because the black-and-white spirit body is no longer there, the ancestral Qi in this space can''t invade the semi saint''s body.


    "What''s the matter?" After sobering up, the half saints on the continent headed by Na Jinliang were all unknown.


    However, seeing the semi holy state of the demons, they have vaguely understood that what happened was fear.


    "But why do we wake up?" Asked some semi saints.


    "Maybe we''re lucky. The power in this space can''t hold the demons." That Jin Liang said, "but this is not what we have to consider. This space is very strange, and this mysterious power."


    "We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "What about these half saints?"


    "Don''t care about them." Jin Liang said.


    Then, the semi saints, led by Jin Liang, left along the path they came in.


    After Jin Liang''s semi saints went out, they were not polite. They directly led the land warriors to kill the demons. There were no semi saints. Naturally, this battle was a one-sided massacre.


    Of course, Jin Liang also stipulates that those who participate in the selection can only take their own arm to kill the demons as points.


    Otherwise, if the battle goes on, it is estimated that all those who participate in the selection will be able to enter the Nanwu hall.


    ¡­


    As for the south wind, it naturally absorbs the Guangzu Qi in the space into the phagocytic space while waiting for the fall of those demons and semi saints.The aura of this space should be the purest aura. Using this aura to comprehend can make his own aura progress faster.


    More than half an hour later, those demons and semi saints, whose bodies had expanded to the limit, began to burst. After a few quarters of an hour, there was no one left, and all of them fell apart.


    As for their souls, they are directly engulfed by the heizu Qi.


    After receiving the arm of a demon semi saint, Nanfeng said excitedly, "the core disciple of Nanwu temple, I have."


    According to the rules, if you can kill a demon semi saint, you can directly become the core disciple of Nanwu hall.


    Since there is such a rule and such a condition, the south wind will not let it go. After killing Feng Wugui, those who want to inherit the martial arts and forces from the great emperor must be more greedy. Nanfeng must become the core of Nanwu to ensure its safety.


    "However, those forces won''t let you become the core so easily. They will surely think that your half holy arm is the result of cheating." Said long Yicao.


    "Of course they will, but I have my say." Nanfeng said, "but it''s not important. It''s the decision of the first deputy Temple master."


    "He said yes, I am, he said no, I am really killing a demon semi saint, that is not."


    "It seems that now, you have a very thorough and essential view of the problem." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao said with a smile, "however, according to the attitude of the first deputy Temple master towards you, he must be on your side."


    "So, you are the core disciple of Nanwu temple."


    "That''s the last word." Nanfeng said, "next, I continue to absorb the Guangzu Qi here. Before the Huangyi tomb disappeared, how much can I absorb, how much."


    Then, Nanfeng sat down and directly opened the swallowing space to absorb Guangzu Qi.

 Chapter 1389

    The appearance of the mysterious space in Huangyi tomb naturally attracted the attention of the demons and the powerful people of the continent and land. However, what can we do? The powerful people in the holy land can''t get in, they can only let it go.


    Of course, the demons are angry.


    They went into the emperor''s tomb, which can be said to be the annihilation of the whole army.


    This kind of warrior and those semi saints are nothing to the whole huge demons, but they can definitely make the demons face down.


    Angry demons, can only put cruel words, all wait until the channel world completely opened.


    As the storm gradually passed, there were signs that huangyizhong was about to disappear. All those who were with many martial arts seized the time to gain the spirit of Yizhong in huangyizhong and enhance their power of meaning.


    At these times, Nanfeng''s flesh and blood naturally followed them to search for Yizhong spirit.


    Of course, there are still many warriors chasing Nanfeng, but they didn''t act rashly. First, the strength of Nanfeng is not weak. Second, there is no dust to follow Nanfeng, which makes many martial arts fear.


    Even if he is a superior emperor, he is also afraid of being free from dust. After all, the powerful master behind him is there.


    Moreover, as long as you feel the emperor''s approach, Nanfeng''s flesh and blood directly takes them into the space to escape.


    As for the semi saint, he may be able to kill Nanfeng in the case of no dust, but every semi saint who enters the channel world is absolutely under the supervision of Nanwu hall and can''t do it at all.


    ¡­


    At this time, Nanfeng himself absorbed a light from the Guangzu Qi in that space.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that in the process of absorption, he found a stone of heaven and earth in this space.


    In this stone of heaven and earth, there is a huge space. It should be the most extreme stone of heaven and earth. In that space, there is infinite Guangzu Qi.


    There is a seal array on the stone of heaven and earth, but the seal array has been broken, resulting in the Guangzu Qi gushing out of the stone of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that the Guangzu Qi in this space comes from the inside of this stone of heaven and earth." Nanfeng said, "the black-and-white spirit body said that Tianzu God sealed all the Guangzu Qi."


    "I think the Guangzu Qi in this stone of heaven and earth is part of the seal of the ancestor god of that day."


    "You should have guessed right, but there was a loophole in the seal array, and Guangzu Qi leaked. The black-and-white spirit body said that Guangzu Qi could evolve into heizu Qi, so it formed this special space." Said long Yicao.


    "To get the Guangzu Qi in this stone of heaven and earth is enough for you to practice for a long time." Said mamlo.


    "I just don''t know what kind of power such a powerful Guangzu Qi is." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t think about it, it must be a kind of supreme power, but now you still have the qualification to understand it." Said long Yicao.


    Later, Nanfeng didn''t think much about it any more. After getting all the Guangzu Qi here, he went directly into the space, left here, and then moved to the flesh and blood space.


    Then, Nanfeng entered a closed state in the space, with only one purpose. Before the end of the selection, we can have a deeper understanding of Guangzu Qi.


    This is four months.


    Four months later, huangyizhong disappeared completely.


    In these four months, Nanfeng naturally had a deeper understanding of Guangzu Qi. His Guangzu Qi was several times stronger than the first one.


    However, what makes Nanfeng excited is not a deeper understanding of Guangzu Qi.


    It''s the promotion of zuyijue and zuyijue, which makes his realm break through. This is the unexpected harvest of a deeper understanding of guangzuqi.


    "It seems that guangzuqi and my blood, as well as zuyijue, are connected. The improvement of any one of the three will lead to the improvement of the other two." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the south wind directly broke out to devour the will, devour the spirit body, his body reached nearly five Zhang high level.


    At this moment, his acuity, his perception, improved a lot.


    And the south wind is more of a releasing force.


    At this time, he decided that Nanfeng felt as if he was not controlled by the way of heaven. He seemed to be able to see and use any power under the way of heaven.


    What''s more, he felt that his strength could crush any force in the sky and underground.


    In addition, with such a determination, his understanding of his various supernatural powers was invisible and deeper.


    "Is this feeling, as the black-and-white Spirit said, transcending the way of heaven? Zuqi is a way of transcending the way of heaven." Under this feeling, the south wind is thoughtful.


    "What kind of skill are you determined by your ancestors? I used to feel that your fighting power and understanding of all aspects have been improved." Said long Yicao.


    "But now I feel like another world, completely separated from another world under heaven."


    "Yes, you have decided to give me such a feeling, as if you are another way of heaven." "What''s more, the feeling is unfathomable.""Perhaps, transcending the way of heaven is the way of martial arts of Guangzu Qi." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    At this time, the south wind has broken through the two stars in the emperor, and consolidate.


    This breakthrough is completely natural, and Nanfeng has the feeling that he has guangzuqi. His future breakthrough will be very simple.


    Perhaps, as long as he cultivates Guangzu Qi and understands Zuyi, his realm and combat power will be improved.


    "Guangzuqi has opened a brand new door to martial arts for me." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, after another adjustment of interest rate, the south wind retreated and separated.


    During this period, they have made great progress.


    Because of Guangzu Qi, Nanfeng''s perception is more acute. If it''s good, Wuchen might have the power of the two-star middle emperor. Gudaosheng, Zhang Jiayuan, Mo Qianxing, Mu Kehao and Mu Yujie all break through the two-star middle emperor.


    The goddess of fire is almost at the top of the world.


    However, there is no way. After all, the blood of the fire saint is a little weak.


    For his own people, Nanfeng is never stingy, so he gave the fire of Tianjin Yihuo to the fire saint, hoping to cooperate with her flame spirit body to further his strength.


    Then, in the channel world of constant hunting, fighting with the demons, two years time has come, this selection is also over.


    Perhaps, in this channel world, another harvest of these warriors is to understand the cruelty of fighting against the demons. When the demons meet Lu Shengling, they don''t have any hesitation. It''s a cruel massacre.


    Unless you have the power to frighten the demons.


    Otherwise, what you have left, that is, some blood and everything else, will be swallowed by the demons as blood food.

 Chapter 1390

    After the selection, all the selected disciples naturally returned to the third Feng capital.


    On the huge square, all the selected disciples gathered. There are nearly 30000 selected disciples, and now there are only more than 20000. Obviously, the others fall into the channel world.


    In the third capital, the saints of various forces came one after another.


    In the sky, Nanfeng also saw the first deputy Temple master and the seventeen spirit masters.


    "Nanfeng, it''s not a small thing that you killed fengwugou of Youming Huofeng!" Looking at the south wind, the 17th Spirit Lord directly said, "the Phoenix without dirt is not only the strongest genius of the netherworld Fire Phoenix, but also valued by the elders of the real Phoenix family."


    "Moreover, he is one of the most important subordinates of Feng Lingtian."


    "Master, is there someone from the Phoenix family?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Here comes a holy land elder." The 17th Spirit Lord said, "they probably want to take you away with the help of fengwugou, and take away the inheritance of the great emperor on you!"


    "Please help me." Hearing the words of the 17th Spirit Lord, Nanfeng sincerely asked for the way.


    There''s no way. The elders of the holy land of the Phoenix family are all here. The only ones who can save him are those who are not weaker than those of the Phoenix family.


    "It''s not my turn to save people." The 17th Spirit Lord said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng looked at the first deputy Temple master. The meaning of the seventeen spirit Master should be that the first deputy Temple master will save him.


    "South wind, one thing you have to remember is to be strong at all times." Perhaps because of the fear of the south wind, the seventeen Spirit Lord said, "when we need it, we will come forward."


    "Thank you, master." South wind is grateful.


    ¡­


    soon, several saints came, and the arrival of these saints immediately attracted a lot of attention, because the old man in red robe, who was the leader, had a great reputation.


    The old man in red robe, named fengxuanzun, is the sixth elder in the group of Fengs.


    On the land of South Wuzhou, he is also one of the top strong men. Maybe fengxuanzun is not the realm of quasi emperor, but he has definitely reached the realm of great sage.


    Behind fengxuanzun, there are saints of Zhenfeng and Youming Huofeng.


    As soon as Feng xuanzun came, he looked directly at Nanfeng and said coldly, "you are the Nanfeng who has been handed down by the great emperor of the ages and killed the genius of our Phoenix family in the channel world."


    "Next..." The south wind responded coldly.


    However, Nanfeng xuanzun didn''t wait for Nanfeng''s response. He continued, "in the channel world, we should all kill the demons, but you kill the genius of Zhoulu. It''s really disrespectful to Zhoulu. You can even say that you are the spy of Zhoulu."


    "It''s a false claim to be the inheritor of the great emperor."


    "Well, I think you are young and ignorant. I''ll spare your life. Next, I''ll catch you and go back to the Phoenix clan to repent for three years."


    "NIMA..." Hear this Feng Xuan Zun a series of big hats fasten on his head, and very high sounding want to take away oneself, South breeze in the heart can''t help but, direct a rude.


    "See the domineering and shameless of the Phoenix people." Long Yi grass said with a smile, "but there''s no way. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle


    "One day, the south wind will trample on these birds." Nanfeng said fiercely.


    And that Feng Xuan Zun is also very simple, direct to south wind hand, want to take south wind to walk.


    However, this third Feng capital is the site of Nanwu temple, and Nanfeng is still in the selection ranks, so the first deputy Temple master stopped it.


    "The Taoist friends moved me so much to select the disciples of Nanwu temple. Don''t you think I don''t pay much attention to Nanwu temple?" After resisting the power of Feng Xuan Zun, the first deputy hall Master said directly in a cold tone.


    For the Phoenix people, the first deputy Temple master is not very cold.


    "The first deputy hall master joked. No matter how strong our Phoenix family is, we dare not refute the face of Nanwu hall." Hearing the words of the first deputy hall master, Feng xuanzun seemed to notice the first deputy hall master and said with a smile.


    But, who can hear, that Feng Xuan Zun''s tone, still arrogant.


    "Please step back and wait until the selection is over." The first deputy Temple Master said.


    "Of course, it''s no problem. It''s just that the disciples with such character should not be qualified to participate in the selection of the justice hall like Nanwu hall." Feng xuanzun said.


    "Nanfeng, what the Taoist friends of the Phoenix family said is true?" The first deputy hall master asked Nanfeng directly.


    "Master, it''s not wrong for the younger generation to kill fengwugou. However, it''s fengwugou who chases and kills the younger generation repeatedly. I want to ask the younger generation to seize the inheritance of the great emperor." South wind strong said.


    "And the younger generation has done their utmost, otherwise, Feng Wuge will not go back in good condition."


    "It''s obvious that you are greedy for my elder brother''s demon arm and kill him secretly." At this time, Feng Wuge stood up and said coldly.


    "These guys can really confuse right and wrong." Said long Yicao.


    "I can''t help it. It''s the Phoenix family, but there won''t be any other warrior to testify for me." Said Nanfeng.¡­


    "Elder, younger generation is still clean, willing to testify for Nanfeng." At this time, still no dust stood up and said.


    The same is true of bone saber saint, Zhang Jiayuan and others.


    "You warriors are really a joke. Together with Nanfeng, you can also testify for Nanfeng. Who will believe that?" Feng Wuge said with a cold smile.


    "Yes! Good At the same time, those disciples who wanted to rely on the Feng clan agreed.


    "If only Lu Tianya could come out and testify." Shang Wuchen said to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, if you speak, that guy should."


    "After all, that guy appreciates you."


    "Monk Hua, after all, there is a Lu family behind Lu Tianya. Although Lu family is strong, it is nothing in front of Feng family." Nanfeng said, "I don''t want to let the Lu family be hated by the Feng family because of this."


    "Besides, I don''t want to owe too much."


    "It seems that you are confident that the first deputy Temple master will help you." Hear the words of south wind, still have no dust to say.


    "I really don''t know what the first deputy hall master thinks, but I can make feng people speechless and do it." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wuchen became curious.


    "You''ll see!" Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­


    "Fengwuge, you said I killed fengwugou for robbing him of the arms of the demons. How much did I rob?" Then, Nanfeng asked Feng Wuge.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Feng Wuge directly said the number of magic arms that Feng Wugou had at that time, "more than 20 middle emperor''s magic arms, more than 100 lower emperor''s magic arms."


    "You have to make it clear." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Clear." Feng Wuge replied.


    But at this moment, Feng Wuge was already a little confused. He didn''t understand the meaning of Nanfeng''s inquiry.

 Chapter 1391

    Needless to say, Feng Wuge, the first master of the temple, and Feng xuanzun, can''t figure out what Nanfeng is going to do. The number of arms of the demons doesn''t seem to prove that Nanfeng didn''t take it from Feng Wugou in any way.


    "All of you have heard that fengwuge said that the number I have captured is clear. To become the core disciple of Nanwu hall, at least it needs more than 10000 points." Nanfeng looked around and said in a loud voice.


    At the moment, his strength of Nanfeng really can''t threaten the Phoenix family and make them have a little fear, but he will do it today and make them face down.


    "Yes, at least 10000 points." Some of the warriors added.


    "Well, you guys, if Nanfeng doesn''t need any points to become the core disciple of Nanwu temple, do you think it''s necessary for me to take the life arm of the demon clan from fengwugou?" The corner of the mouth spreads that only belongs to the arrogance of the Feng clan, South breeze says.


    There was silence at first, and then all kinds of comments.


    "What does the south wind mean?"


    "Who knows?"


    "It can''t be the man with the South no temple behind this guy, can it?"


    "In other words, he wants to use the inheritance of the great emperor to become the core disciple of Nanwu hall. In this case, Nanwu hall should agree."


    ¡­


    "Old friend, can you guess what medicine this little guy bought in the gourd?" The first deputy Temple master asked the seventeen spirit masters.


    "I can''t think of it. However, this little guy is not a very easy host. Knowing that we will protect him, I''m afraid he won''t let the Phoenix people leave well." The 17th Spirit Lord said.


    "We''ll see." The first deputy Temple Master said.


    ¡­


    "Younger generation, as the symbol of Nanwu island and land, Nanwu hall is extremely strict in selecting disciples, but it will not break the rules because of some transactions." At this time, Feng xuanzun said.


    "You say so, first deputy Temple master."


    Fengxuanzun''s words, of course, are to avoid Nanfeng trading with Nanwu hall with the inheritance of the great emperor.


    "Of course The first master nodded.


    The first deputy hall master''s answer was very simple, because he didn''t want Nanfeng to exchange with the inheritance of the great emperor, so he would despise Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, the elders of the Feng clan. Everything of the younger generation is within the rules." Nanfeng said with a smile, "because, to become the core disciple of Nanwu temple, you only need the arm of a demon


    With that, Nanfeng took out the arm of the half Saint devil.


    This arm out, all eyes are shocked, even dull.


    All the warriors here can clearly feel the incomplete power of creation emanating from the arm of this demon creature. Obviously, it is the arm of a semi Saint demon creature.


    At this moment, they finally understood the meaning of the south wind.


    According to the selection rules, whoever kills a half Saint level demon creature can directly become the core disciple of Nanwu hall.


    However, how could this be possible? No matter how rebellious the middle emperor is, it is impossible to kill the half saint of the demon clan.


    So this rule is forgotten.


    Because no one ever touched that rule.


    But now, Nanfeng has touched and completed the work under this rule. This is the first time in ancient times after Nanwu temple made this rule.


    No matter how the south wind is completed, at this moment, almost all eyes, looking at the south wind, are filled with admiration.


    The first deputy Temple Lord and the seventeen Spirit Lord looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Nanfeng absolutely shocked all the people.


    At this moment, the most shocking thing is that they are still free of dust, because the south wind is always around them. When did they have an arm of a semi holy demon.


    They look at each other and can''t think of any reason.


    Only in the heart sighs, "this fellow, perhaps is the miracle fusion body!"


    After the shock, what all the creatures thought in their hearts was how Nanfeng got the arm of the semi holy demon. As for Nanfeng''s killing, they didn''t believe it.


    ¡­


    Then, the voice of the south wind broke the short silence.


    "You, this is a half Saint level arm of the demons. You know the rules of Nanwu temple, so it''s necessary for me to take the arm of Feng Wugou?"


    "If I''m not wrong, the reason why you of the Phoenix family are so bloody is that you want to take them back to the Phoenix family, and then try to get the inheritance of the great emperor from me."


    "It''s really wrong to call such a behavior a big family, and even worse, a descendant of the chaotic beast."


    "Perhaps, we can use the most shameless and dignified to describe the elders of the Feng clan."


    This word falls, all eyes are to see the person of the Feng clan.


    Nanfeng''s words can be said to be heartbreaking, which can definitely make the people of the Phoenix family look good.If so, the faces of all the warriors of Feng, headed by Feng xuanzun, were extremely gloomy.


    "This little guy, these two words really make the Feng clan curse bloody." The first deputy Temple Master said with a smile to the seventeen spirit masters.


    "It''s really relaxing." The seventeen spirit Masters said with a smile.


    Looking at the shadowy face of feng people, Nanfeng sneers.


    Now I can''t beat you. What about the Phoenix family? It''s too much for you.


    Of course, the most important reason is that the feng people really want to do that, and all the martial arts here know that the feng people want to do that.


    "I really admire Nanfeng. He has not only completed the rule that no one has been able to touch in Nanwu temple, but also dared to abuse the Phoenix family. He is so righteous and shameless." Some of the commentators talked with each other.


    "Yes, at the moment, he is not only the No.1 in the selection history of Nanwu temple, but also the No.1 who makes the Phoenix look ugly. After all, no one has ever dared to scold the Phoenix, especially in front of the sixth elder in the holy land of the Phoenix."


    "Yes, even the strong man of Nanwu temple can''t scold the Phoenix family like that."


    "Yes, this is happy, but next, we will face the anger of the Phoenix family."


    "I don''t think Nanwu hall will let off such a genius. Besides, Nanfeng now is definitely the core disciple of Nanwu hall."


    ¡­


    "A smart young man." At this time, Feng xuanzun finally spoke again and said in a cold voice, "those who abuse and slander our Feng family will never come to a good end."


    Finish saying, Feng Xuan Zun direct hand.


    The Phoenix family is arrogant, so Nanfeng''s abuse is the best reason for his action. For others, they don''t need to explain anything, which is also the strength of the Phoenix family.


    However, fengxuanzun forgot that this was the site of Nanwu hall, and Nanfeng had become the core disciple of Nanwu hall.

 Chapter 1392

    The first deputy hall master was going to protect Nanfeng. In this way, his protection would be more justified.


    Therefore, when fengxuanzun made another move, the first deputy hall master directly landed in front of Nanfeng, gathered his strength and turned it into a defense shield to completely dissolve fengxuanzun''s power.


    Then, the first deputy hall Master said in an indisputable tone, "Daoyou, this younger generation is the core disciple of Nanwu hall from the moment when he completes that rule. Daoyou''s attack on him is to attack Nanwu hall."


    "First deputy Temple master, do you really think that he is a half emperor and can kill half saints?" See the first deputy Temple Lord and hand, Feng Xuan Zun coldly said.


    The momentum of his body bloomed, that kind of anger, as if to pierce the sky.


    "It''s true that the power of the elders and the juniors of the Phoenix family can''t kill a semi saint, but a semi saint who is dying and suffering a lot is different." The south wind responded.


    "And the younger generation''s luck is so good, met from the ancient array, and by the ancient array of heavy damage of the demon half saint."


    With that, Nanfeng grinned.


    This is true or false, but in the present situation, it is the perfect reason.


    It doesn''t matter whether other people believe it or not. What''s important is that the first deputy Temple master finds out the reason.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words and seeing Nanfeng''s grin, the faces of the Fengs were so gloomy that they could not be described in words.


    "It seems that this time, the Phoenix family is going to eat shriveled, it will be a mighty, gray back." All around, the martial arts said.


    "I''m afraid that Nanwu temple and Nanfeng are the only geniuses that can make the Phoenix people eat such a flat."


    ¡­


    "first deputy Temple master, do you really want to turn a face with us Fengzu for the sake of a younger disciple?" In this way, Feng xuanzun said directly.


    "I don''t dare. However, my disciple of the Nanwu hall, the deputy hall master, won''t allow any forces to take them away for no reason. Besides, it''s really not in line with the rules for us old guys to participate in the confrontation between the younger generation." The first deputy hall Lord said lightly.


    "If we Phoenix people want to take people by force, after all, we Phoenix people can''t die in vain." Hear the words of the first deputy Temple Lord, Feng Xuan Zun hisses to say.


    At the same time, the saints behind him have slowly gained momentum.


    "It depends on your ability." The first deputy Temple Master said.


    At the same time, the saint of Nanwu temple also came to the back of the first deputy Temple master.


    On the land of these four continents, they have no temple in the south, and have never been afraid of any power, even if they are the descendants of the chaotic beast Zhenfeng clan.


    In this way, the whole scene suddenly fell into silence.


    The silence of confrontation between the two sides is also a silence of suppression.


    ¡­


    It seems that after a long time, one of the saints of the Phoenix family suddenly came out of a very young one. He spoke and broke the dead silence.


    "Nanfeng, right? You killed my Feng genius. I''m going to challenge you. I hope you won''t refuse."


    Hearing this, all eyes were a little silly. Looking at the people of the Phoenix family, they began to disdain and say, "the people of the Phoenix family are really shameless. Now, I start to support the south wind."


    "Yes, a saint, challenge a half emperor!"


    Who is Feng xuanbing? He is the youngest elder of the Fengs in the Holy Land in recent years. It can also be said that he is the strongest genius of the Fengs in this era besides fenglingtian.


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally laughed.


    This Phoenix family is really persistent to themselves.


    However, Nanfeng had no worries. A saint said that he would challenge an emperor, but the emperor refused. No one would say anything. On the contrary, it was only the saint who had to talk about it.


    "Daoyou, don''t make trouble out of nothing, otherwise, we have no hall in the south, and we really want to make the friendship of the third Feng capital." Shaking his head slightly, the first deputy Temple Master said angrily.


    "Master, if you want to challenge the younger generation, the younger generation is naturally flattered and should agree." At this time, Nanfeng suddenly said.


    And this one says, almost did not let all martial arts startle drop chin.


    "Hey, I didn''t hear you wrong. It seems that Nanfeng has agreed to the challenge?" Many of them asked directly.


    "No, he seems to have agreed."


    ¡­


    "Boy, are you crazy?" The first deputy Temple Lord and the seventeen Spirit Lord directly said.


    Bone saber saints, they are the same.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t say that I want to compete with him now." Nanfeng answers with a smile.


    ¡­


    At this time, the most surprised people are Feng family and others. Feng xuanbing sneers a little. He puts forward such a challenge. He just hears that Nanfeng has always been arrogant and wants to have a try.


    But I didn''t want to. Nanfeng really agreed."It seems that this human mole ant is more arrogant than the rumored one." Feng xuanbing said in her heart.


    But at this time, Nanfeng''s words have sounded again, "however, it''s not the promise now. After all, the younger generation still dare not be so arrogant."


    "Twenty years later, I''ll fight with you. By the way, I''ll meet you Fengzu!"


    When this sentence fell, the killing of Shura directly gushed out of Nanfeng''s body and rolled towards all the saints of the Phoenix family.


    As the 17th Spirit Lord said, strength is not good, but momentum must not be lost.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the hearts of all the warriors were slightly calmed. It seems that Nanfeng was not so arrogant as they thought.


    However, there has been constant discussion.


    "Twenty years, it''s too short to talk with Nanfeng. Feng xuanbing can become the elder of the holy land of the Phoenix family, at least the holy land. In twenty years, Nanfeng is hard to become a saint."


    "It seems that the south wind is still arrogant!"


    "This boy, twenty years?" The first deputy Temple Lord and the seventeen Spirit Lord looked at each other and said helplessly.


    At this moment, both of them think that the south wind is a bit arrogant.


    Originally, I thought Nanfeng would say it for one or two hundred years, but I said it for one or two decades.


    No one will think that it will be a success if you become a middle emperor in 20 years, and few of the rebellious half emperors in history can achieve this.


    "Twenty years, it seems that this mole ant is still very arrogant. Master xuanzun, I think we might as well wait for twenty years. After all, it''s impossible to let go of Nanwu temple now." Feng xuanbing said.


    "Besides, he could not have been in the sphere of influence of Nanwu Temple all the time."


    "Now we have to withdraw first. We have lost a lot of our faces this time. These accounts must be recorded in the Nanwu hall." Feng xuanzun responded.


    "20 years is 20 years. The time is set by yourself. When the time comes, don''t say that I, the Phoenix family, hold the strong and bully the weak." Then Feng xuanbing said to Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1393

    "This is the third Feng capital. You are here. What I have said naturally counts. In 20 years, I will go to the Feng family and return what I should." South wind murderous said.


    "By the way, please tell your emperor fenglingtian that I will step on him when we meet again."


    Boom!


    After Nanfeng''s words, the whole Fengdu square was like a storm, causing another storm.


    "Arrogance


    "Ignorance!"


    It can be heard that many of the fighters'' comments on Nanfeng at this time, that is, those who were originally very supportive of Nanfeng, had to say these four words.


    Twenty years to fight Feng xuanbing, they all feel that the south wind has been arrogant to the extreme.


    But I didn''t expect that Nanfeng would step on fenglingtian, the emperor of Fengzu, in front of the elders of Fengzu. It is not enough to describe Nanfeng with arrogance and ignorance.


    "Seventeen Spirit Lord, this little guy, is not arrogant a little beyond your and my imagination." The first deputy hall master asked.


    "It''s true, but don''t you think that his arrogance is very much like your temple Lord and our great spirit Lord." Seventeen Spirit Lord said.


    "It seems to be true that you say so."


    ¡­


    "Boy, what do you think? Only give yourself 20 years. Do you think you can defeat Feng xuanbing in 20 years?" Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "Even if you get away with it, do you think you can leave after you go to Fengzu?"


    "Longyicao, I can wait, but my first master, who is also the woman I like, can''t afford to wait." The south wind echoed.


    "You this fellow, flushes the crown to be angry for the beauty, but, that is not to send to death, but needs to have the strength." Said long Yicao.


    "I understand, but I also have the capital, that is, I understand the Guangzu Qi, my chaotic blood, my ancestral will, all grow up quickly." Said Nanfeng.


    "For other emperors, twenty years is just a flash, but for me, twenty years is the twenty years when I became a saint and Emperor."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyi grass only felt shocked by the confidence of Nanfeng.


    Guangzuqi is indeed the capital of Nanfeng for 20 years.


    Although he still doesn''t understand what Guangzu Qi is, Nanfeng believes that Guangzu Qi is a power that transcends chaos and the way of heaven. With this power, he believes that he will accomplish everything he wants to accomplish in 20 years.


    ¡­


    "What a arrogant younger generation, you said that, the holy society brought it to the emperor." Feng xuanbing said with a smile, "but in fact, even if Ben Sheng doesn''t take it back, your words will soon spread to his ears."


    "Maybe, soon, he will come to you personally, but when he falls, I''m afraid it''s you who will be trampled on."


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it." Nanfeng responded.


    Later, Feng xuanzun left with the sage of Feng nationality. An unexpected confrontation ended with a 20-year agreement.


    When the Fengs leave, the selection will be over soon.


    In addition to Nanfeng, Nanwu hall naturally selected nine other core disciples.


    However, because of the south wind, all the other limelight has been covered, and all eyes are focused on the south wind.


    Later, Nanfeng and Shang Wuchen, Zhang Jiayuan, gathered in the five element gate stronghold. Now they all have a common identity, Nanwu Temple disciples.


    Of course, there are only Nanfeng and gudaosheng who can really be regarded as Nanwu temple, because only two of them are core disciples.


    Nanfeng directly becomes the core, and all the remaining points are naturally given to gudaosheng.


    Shang Wuchen, Zhang Jiayuan, Mo Qianxing, Mu Kehao and Mu Yujie naturally have the ability to compete with the core, but they all have their own way.


    They participate in the selection, just to occupy an identity in the South no hall.


    Because they all have a sense of justice and are willing to fight against the demons for Zhoulu.


    "I''m afraid it will be years or even decades before we meet again after this parting, ladies and gentlemen." Still have no dust to open a mouth to say first.


    "Where is the monk going next?" Zhang Jiayuan asked.


    "Following my master''s experience, the rules in the channel world will become wider and wider, and the time for the invasion of the demons will become shorter and shorter. I must always improve my strength." Still no dust said.


    "Next, brother Mo and I will set foot on the road of the Lord of gossip." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "When I return to Wushan, I will surely awaken the blood of God." Muke said heavily.


    "Elder martial brother Gu and I went back to wuxingmen, and then went to the headquarters of nanwudian." Nanfeng said, "after the road, look again."


    "At this last moment of separation, we have a drink together. All our friendship is in this drink. When we come back from experience, we will fight side by side." Still no dust heavily said, and then took out his collection of years of good wine.


    ¡­


    After a long talk, Zhang Jiayuan and others left."Nanfeng, to tell you the truth, your friends are absolutely gifted. When they grow up, they will be your best helpers." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s still clean. If I''m not wrong, it''s the way of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It''s a kind of ancient inheritance, but it''s as famous as the eight trigrams. It''s needless to say that Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing, even if they can''t step on the road of the Lord of the eight trigrams, Zhouyi, Qianji and Qiankun alone can make them one of the masters of the continent."


    "That Mu Ke is good. He should be the descendant of the magic blood of God. If he wakes up completely, he will definitely become a quasi emperor at this time."


    "It''s not by chance that they appear beside me. Maybe this explains the road of martial arts and Taoism." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    ¡­


    After that, Nanfeng naturally prepared to follow Mr. Mu to return to wuxingmen.


    However, at this time, the first deputy Temple master came and said that he was taking him to meet someone.


    When he was brought to the palace by the first master, Nanfeng saw the sky again.


    "Master!" Seeing the sky again, Nanfeng said respectfully.


    For this fierce man, Nanfeng has only admiration and gratitude in his heart.


    "Yes, you are the first one to finish the rule of hunting the semi holy demons in Nanwu temple. Maybe you will be the last one. I didn''t mistake you at the beginning." Looking at the south wind at this time, the proud sky is more appreciative.


    "I''m just lucky." Nanfeng said with a smile, "otherwise, thousands of young people will not be able to kill a half saint of the demon clan."


    "And modest." The first deputy hall Master said with a smile.


    "No matter what, you did it. Now you have a great reputation, and some of it is due to your strength." "Of course, a large part of it is due to your arrogance," the proud sky said with a smile


    "It''s not easy to challenge the Phoenix."


    "Well! Master, don''t be sarcastic. " Hearing the words of the proud sky, the south wind touched his nose and said.

 Chapter 1394

    "Sarcasm? You are not that kind of arrogant person. I think you have your own self-confidence. " Proud sky said, "this kind of self-confidence, this Saint appreciates."


    "Next, Ben Sheng takes you to a place to let you know something about Xin Mi."


    "Lord, do you really want to..." Hearing the words of the proud sky, the first deputy Temple master was shocked immediately and said in disbelief.


    At this time, for two people''s words, the south wind is naturally a little unclear, so.


    "Brother, you should know this. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Proud sky is very serious said.


    "I know. It''s just a bit of a shock." The first deputy Temple Master said.


    "So brother, you can arrange that." Said the proud sky.


    "I see, but I''m afraid those guys don''t want to, after all..." The first deputy hall Lord didn''t say, just a little helpless looked at the south wind.


    "Just say, I am proud of the sky to ask them Said the proud sky.


    ¡­


    "Nanfeng, how do I feel? It seems that these two people have something to do with you." Said mamlo.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what it is, the two elders have no intention for me." Nanfeng said that at this moment, Nanfeng was more curious about where Aotian would take him.


    It''s not easy for Nanwu to lead him to the best place.


    ¡­


    "Please? How can you even say "beg" Hearing the words of the proud sky, the first deputy Temple master was very surprised and said.


    This surprise is not only the surprise of the proud sky, but also the surprise of the proud sky for the south wind.


    "It seems that you have decided." The first deputy Temple Master said with emotion.


    "I don''t want to be too anxious, but you also feel that the channel world under each Fengdu city is expanding faster and faster. It is estimated that it will not be used for 500 years, and the demons will invade again." The sky said heavily.


    "It''s less than 500 years." Hearing the words of the proud sky, the first deputy Temple master became extremely dignified.


    Five hundred years, for them, is really too short, especially for the top strong, that is, a time of deep closure.


    Then, the first deputy Temple master left, which should be arranged for Ao Tianqiong to explain.


    The proud sky is tearing the space with the south wind and entering the depth of the third Fengdu city.


    Nanfeng conjectured that only Nanwu temple, or even Aotian dome, knew the passage deep into the third Fengdu city.


    This passage, seemingly invisible and unfathomable, arrived at its destination only after a whole day at a proud speed.


    The deepest part is a colorful space world.


    Of course, the five colors are not Zuqi, but the colors of the underground world.


    "Master, this is..." Asked Nanfeng.


    "The world center of South Africa!" Said the proud sky.


    "What? The world center of South Africa Hearing the words of the proud sky, the south wind was shocked.


    The core of a continent is its world center. If the world center is broken, the whole continent will be destroyed in the next few hundred years.


    However, the world center of a continent is extremely secret, and the whole world, perhaps only the way of heaven, can know.


    But now, the sky knows.


    "The Nanwu temple has existed since the first time. It is a force to fight against the demons. Therefore, every owner of the Nanwu temple will be recognized by the continent. Naturally, he will know the center of the continent world." The sky explained.


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded, "then the temple master will bring me here..."


    "You must have guessed that I intend to make you the next leader of Nanwu temple!" The sky said heavily.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little silly.


    As if after a long time, Nanfeng said, "master, you are not joking!"


    "I''ve brought you here. Do you think it''s a joke?" The sky laughs.


    "Senior, junior, this strength is really..." Hearing the words of the proud sky, the south wind whispered.


    The decision of Ao Tianqiong really caught him off guard.


    "Boy, I really value you." Long Yicao said, "from now on, you don''t need to worry about the helpless forces behind you."


    ¡­


    "Nanfeng, do you know where Ben Sheng went during the selection period?"


    "Master, please say it." Said Nanfeng.


    "The eastern realm, the Western realm, the two great realms where you have been." The sky said, "I know a lot about you one by one."


    "Your character, your attitude towards things, Ben Sheng all know one by one, you have ambition, a correct ambition, the key is that you have the responsibility that Ben Sheng appreciates.""Because of this responsibility and your own talent, Ben Sheng made today''s decision."


    "You''ve made a lot of efforts to be proud of the sky." Longyi grass said again with emotion.


    "I''m flattered. Let me be the leader of Nanwu hall." South wind or confused said.


    To tell you the truth, the owner of Nanwu hall is definitely an attractive position, but this position absolutely needs strength, the best strength of continent and land.


    And the south wind, now, is a lot worse.


    Once he becomes the leader of Nanwu temple at this time, he will not be able to hold up his head because of the disdain of the whole Nanwu continent.


    "Don''t worry, when you''re not strong enough, Ben Sheng won''t declare it to the outside." Perhaps it is to see the worry of the south wind, said the proud sky.


    "Well, thank you very much, so I''ll wait until I have the strength." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanwu Temple master, he naturally wants to be, but now, and for a long time in the future, it is absolutely not suitable.


    "Ben Sheng has said that he has brought you here, so you have no reason to refuse." The sky laughs.


    "Well All right Hearing the words of the proud sky, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "It seems that next, I have another identity. The future owner of Nanwu hall is going to be on the shelf." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "You''re a good boy when you get a good deal." Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass says.


    Such an opportunity, Nanfeng this guy also want to refuse, longyi grass want to smoke Nanfeng two big mouth.


    "Well, it''s me who''s good when I get a bargain." South wind is also helpless to say.


    ¡­


    "Nanfeng, another point must be made clear, that is, whether you can become the master of Nanwu Temple depends on you. If one day, Bensheng finds that you can''t, I will wash away all your memories about today." The sky said heavily.

 Chapter 1395

    "Master, I don''t want to be washed out of my memory." Hearing the words of the sky, the south wind said.


    Although it''s just about the memory here, Nanfeng doesn''t want any loss of his memory. He believes that the elimination of any memory will definitely affect his road of martial arts.


    "You should know what you want to do and work hard in that direction." You are the most talented and qualified, so you need to have that ambition


    "What''s more, you need to accomplish a lot of things. Yin Yang shield, Tianzong and Fengzu are all forces of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. If you don''t have the support of the same forces behind you, it''s wishful thinking to take people away from these two forces."


    "Master, you even know this." Hearing the words of the proud sky, Nanfeng said in surprise.


    "Ben Sheng has already said, go to the East and west world, and understand all your things. Otherwise, Ben Sheng will not make a decision on you." Said the proud sky.


    At the same time, Ao Tianqiong began to print the strange seal method, and then the five colors of light in the center of the continent and land began to fade away, but the south wind couldn''t see where it was.


    He can only see clearly, at this time he and the sky in this area, become bright and clear.


    Then he saw a monument showing up.


    The monument is not very big. It is only one meter wide and about four meters long.


    The stele is colorful, ancient and grand.


    Mysterious atmosphere is around the monument, looming out of a huge area.


    "Ao Tian Tian, why did you bring a boy from the middle emperor?" The ancient stele appeared, and the sound of vicissitudes sounded directly.


    Obviously, the monument is alive and conscious.


    "Master, you should know better than me that the strength at this time can''t explain anything." The sky answers respectfully.


    At the same time, Ao Tianqiong also said to the south wind, "don''t ask me anything. At this time, the only thing Ben Sheng can tell you is the name of this stele - the ancient stele of Zhoulu!"


    "As for the others, you are only qualified to know after you become the leader of Nanwu temple."


    "Master, I see." South wind responded.


    ¡­


    "Longyicao, momanluo, have you ever heard of the ancient stele of Zhoulu?" Then Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "No!" Said long Yicao.


    "Nanfeng, I''ve seen an ancient monument like this!" Said mamlo.


    "Where is it?"


    "In the dark world where I was born, at the beginning of my birth, there was such an ancient monument that swam past me." "But the monument I saw was black," said mamlo


    "According to what you say, do the demons have similar ancient steles?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Momenro, do you understand?"


    "I''ve only seen it vaguely, but I don''t know about it." Said mamlo.


    "Well, there are more questions in my mind." Nanfeng said very displeased.


    ¡­


    "so his talent and disposition?" The ancient steles of the continent and the land are facing the sky.


    "I agree with you, master. Naturally, there''s no problem with your mind. When it comes to talent, I''m sure you''ll be surprised." The sky laughs.


    "Well, in the endless river of time, I have witnessed too many geniuses, all kinds of geniuses who are rebellious to heaven and half emperor. I have seen them, and I have never been surprised." The ancient stele of Zhoulu is a little incredulous.


    "Unless it''s a genius who practices the power of chaos!"


    "Master, chaos doesn''t exist, but it is his practice that leads to chaos!" The sky laughs.


    "Oh? Yes The ancient stele of Zhoulu is a little surprised.


    At this time, the proud sky signaled to the south wind.


    Nanfeng''s hands turned, and the power of gray chaos filled the air.


    "If it''s really the power of chaos, it really surprised me. It seems that this time, a decent genius has finally come." Zhou Lu ancient stele said.


    Hearing this, the corner of Ao Tianqiong''s mouth was not happy, because when the last Nanwu Temple leader led him here, the ancient stele of Zhou Lu didn''t recognize him very much.


    "South wind!" Then, the proud sky signaled to the south wind again.


    Nanfeng nodded, his momentum broke out quickly, and the seven spirits showed up at the same time.


    "This This is.. "seeing the seven Spirits of Nanfeng showing at the same time, the ancient stele of Zhoulu is shocked.


    He was definitely born together with nanwuzhou Lu. He has the oldest memory, but he has never seen the seven Spirits in one.


    Therefore, even if it is an ancient monument on the continent, it has to be shocked.


    "Master, what about the talent of this younger generation?" Feeling the shock of the ancient stele on the continent, Ao Tianqiong asked.


    "The power of chaos, the seven spirits. Just by these two points, he is the top genius in my memory. His essence and blood can stay in my body." Zhou Lu ancient stele said.


    "Thank you, master." Thanks from the sky."Nanfeng, take out a drop of blood essence!" Then, Ao Tianqiong said to Nanfeng, that kind of eagerness, as if he was afraid of the ancient stele of Zhoulu.


    Then, a drop of blood essence of Nanfeng fell on the ancient stele of Zhoulu.


    But the south wind didn''t feel anything.


    "Next, let''s wait for him to break through to the holy land." After absorbing the essence and blood of Nanfeng, the ancient stele of Zhoulu said, and then the colorful breath diffused and disappeared directly.


    "Gone!" The proud sky also left the center of the continent with the south wind.


    "Well That''s it? " Nanfeng is very confused.


    He really couldn''t think of what it was all about.


    What''s more, Ao Tianqiong didn''t let him ask anything, and his drop of blood essence fell down on the ancient stele of Zhoulu. He didn''t feel anything, as if it had never happened.


    You know, he is now the emperor, his blood essence, has a strong sense of power, as long as his blood essence into anything, he will definitely have a trace of feeling.


    But now


    "If you want to know everything, sanctify it as soon as possible. Only after sanctification can you be qualified to know." The proud sky naturally knows the doubts in the south wind''s heart and says.


    "I see." South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng naturally returned to the stronghold of wuxingmen and went to wuxingmen together.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that Mu Yujie would follow them.


    "Why don''t you go back to Mu''s home with Mu Ke hao?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Because of the inheritance of the emperor and empress, Nanfeng always has an inexplicable feeling to Mu Yujie.


    "Nanfeng, don''t you think that the combination of the inheritance of the holy emperor and the holy empress can make us cultivate more powerful magic power." Mu Yujie said with a smile.


    "The magic power is really good, but you should know that my main practice is not the magic power." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, I beg you. I want to cultivate stronger magic power with the help of your holy emperor inheritance." Mu Yujie said.

 Chapter 1396

    "Ha ha, beauties have said that. If Nanfeng refuses again, it''s not very human." Hearing this, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    ¡­


    Then, under the leadership of Mu Lao, Nanfeng, Gu Daosheng, Mu Yujie and others went to the five elements gate.


    Fengdu city under the channel, the world''s fighting, naturally will not end, but there will not be too large-scale fighting.


    What Nanfeng is doing is growing. Therefore, he will not return to the channel world in the near future.


    This time, after returning to wuxingmen, he will embark on a new journey to neiyu. Nanwu temple is the first stop for him to rise in the inner world. He is looking forward to "hunting" with those ancient talents and those of the top forces.


    It will take about half a month from the third Fengdu to the five elements gate. After all, there is a middle area between them.


    Along the way, there is no danger. Nanfeng has become the core disciple of Nanwu temple, and there is no need to worry. The saints of those forces have secretly attacked him.


    Unfortunately, Nanfeng underestimated the killing intention of those forces and the inheritance of the great emperor.


    When they arrived at the remote place at the junction of central and outer regions, nearly ten figures stopped them.


    As long as you feel a little bit, you can know that these people are all saints.


    And many of them have seen these saints, such as Phoenix, Youming Huofeng, tianheiteng snake, and others who want to win the inheritance of the great emperor


    See this scene, the south wind directly gloomy down.


    "What do you want to do?" Wood old gloomy said.


    For mu Lao, these saints did not pay attention at all. Maybe Mulao''s strength is stronger than some of them, but the power behind them decides that they will not look up to wuxingmen.


    They don''t look up to any saint of Outland.


    "The inheritor of the great emperor, it seems that he really thought that if he became the core disciple of Nanwu hall, we would not move you." The saint of the Phoenix family looks at the south wind and says with a smile.


    "You are also afraid of it, otherwise, the forces behind you will not send you to come here." The south wind responded coldly.


    At the same time, the south wind said to Mr. mu, "Mr. mu, can you resist the power of their seal space?"


    "Yes, after all, there is no little Saint among them." Mr. Mu responded solemnly.


    "That''s easy." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the faces of the saints around naturally darkened.


    Because, as Nanfeng said, they are the weakest saints in their power, and they do a lot of thankless things.


    For example, this time they didn''t know whether Nanwu temple would send strong people to protect Nanfeng. So they let them come. If they succeed, they would be praised at most.


    If they fail, they will die. Apart from their relatives, the high level of their forces will only be a little angry. After all, before they come, the forces behind them are ready for their failure and fall.


    "Oh? Looking at your faces, I think you are right on your mind. " Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well! A smart guy. " One of the saints in the dark snorted coldly, "maybe you are right, but from your expression, I think the South no temple didn''t send strong people to protect you."


    "In that case, you can go on the road first."


    With that, several saints started at the same time.


    Immediately, Nanfeng is ready to bring everyone into Tianjin space.


    But just at this time, the whole area was suppressed by a more powerful force, and the voice of extermination began to ring. "No one, the core disciple of Nanwu hall, has ever dared to move so blatantly."


    Then, a black figure came.


    This person, wearing a black robe and a black crown, this thing covers his face.


    "The shadow of the south!" Seeing this man, the eyes of those saints flashed with fear, and immediately flashed with fear and an unbelievable roar.


    "Since you don''t pay attention to the words of Nanwu temple, you should pay the price of bleeding." The man of black crown was cold again.


    Then he moved.


    Then, Nanfeng, they just saw countless figures in the void, all of them were the shadow of the black crowned man. A moment later, they recovered and stood high.


    But by this time, the saints who surrounded them had disappeared. Perhaps the only thing they could smell was the smell of blood around them, and what they could see was some blood fog.


    It is obvious that in such a moment, those saints, under the power of the man with the black crown, have disappeared.


    "Hiss!" Such a scene, directly let the south wind in their hearts filled with fear, can not help but suck cold air.


    They were ten saints. Although they were only saints, they were also powerful in the holy land. Now they are among the strongest groups on the continent. However, I don''t know how they died.At this moment, Nanfeng understood why the saints had to fear to see the black crowned man.


    "The strength of this black crowned man is at least the great holy land, or even the quasi emperor." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Now you''re safe, but remember, you''re not always safe." The black crowned man turned to the south wind and said, and then disappeared.


    ¡­


    "I thought that the strong of the Ao Tian Tian sect would protect you, but I didn''t expect that it would be the shadow of Nanwu. It seems that you are really the next Nanwu Temple leader in his heart." Longyi grass feeling.


    "Moreover, with the appearance of the shadow of Nanwu this time, those forces will never send saints to pursue you again, unless they want to completely break up with the Nanwu temple and fight against you."


    "The shadow of Nanwu!" At this time, the old wood is also full of emotion.


    "Mr. mu, is Nanwu''s shadow a person or a force?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "The Nanwu temple is only under the command of one of the forces of the Nanwu Temple master, and it is also the group of people with the highest power and the strongest strength in the Nanwu temple." Said Mr. mu.


    "Mr. mu, can you tell me in detail? We have no impression of the shadow of Nanwu." Bone knife Saint said.


    "There are seven main halls in Nanwu hall. When the leader of Nanwu hall changes his position, the confidants of the leader of Nanwu hall, as well as the strong ones in the main positions of the seven main halls in the same period, will change their positions." Said Mr. mu.


    "This is to give the new generation more room for growth."


    "Doing so can really inspire a lot of younger martial artists." Mu Yujie said.


    "And those who retired from the office of Nanwu strongman, they lived behind the scenes. Behind the scenes, they did only one thing, the purpose is to protect Nanwu temple, protect continent and land."


    "Over time, these people are called the shadow of Nanwu."

 Chapter 1398

    And at this time, Lian Jun Yi also came out, heard Nanfeng''s words, and did not have any language answer, just pretty face, burst of blush.


    And Lian Jun Yi''s expression is also shy.


    This undoubtedly made Gu Linhuan believe that what Nanfeng said was true.


    Nanfeng, who wanted to irritate Gu Linhuan, said, "we have been training together for five or six years. It seems more inappropriate for you to let me leave Junyi."


    Roar! At this moment, Gu Linhuan only has endless anger. The invisible anger, combined with the killing intention released from him, seems to have the roar of a beast.


    "Young master, let''s leave. Since Lian Junyi has become someone else''s woman, you can''t have her any more. Our young master, who cares about our family, is not allowed to marry a second-hand woman." At this time, the old man behind Gu Linhuan said.


    "I know, but this south wind, Ben Shao wants to kill him very much." Gu Linhuan responded.


    ¡­


    With that, Gu Linhuan walked toward the south wind heavily. His strong intention of killing made his power of the middle emperor of the two stars explode instantly.


    The power of Tan burst out from Gu Linhuan. In the power, a human figure swept out. It seemed to be a real human figure. It condensed and cut directly toward the south wind.


    Nanfeng will not have any mercy and keep his hand, a blow out.


    In this fist, Nanfeng directly used the power of Guangzu Qi.


    Gu Linhuan, the genius of inner world, should be able to let him try the power of Guangzu Qi.


    Click! With one blow, the tawny figure broke into several pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "Oh? Puppet Seeing that the tawny figure is fragmented and real, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Gu family is a family of practicing puppets." At this time, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I haven''t met a talented warrior who uses puppets for a long time." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Seeing Nanfeng smash his puppet easily, Gu Linhuan is a little dignified. Gu Linhuan is also a top genius, and also knows the deeds of Nanfeng in the third Feng capital, so he didn''t underestimate Nanfeng from the beginning.


    "The south wind is really not simple!" Gu Linhuan said in his heart.


    The appearance is angry, but Gu Linhuan''s heart is calm as usual.


    There is no doubt that Gu Lin''s heart is deep. His anger is only shown to Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Then, Gu Linhuan''s body vibrated, and ten tawny puppets appeared all over Gu Linhuan''s body in an instant. His eyebrows and the mark of spirit body appeared. It was obvious that they were the spirit bodies of puppets.


    "Ten puppets, puppets hanging!"


    Under the power of the spirit of the puppet, Gu Linhuan''s ten puppets move in an instant, just like a living person. They gather strength, wave a weapon shaped like a whip, merge into a network, and instantly fall towards the south wind.


    "Torrent of flames!" The two pupils turned red, and the south wind burst into a torrent of flames.


    "The power of thick earth!" Seeing the south wind burst out, Gu Linhuan''s power, the power of thick earth, burst out directly. Then, the ten puppets were also filled with the power of thick earth, and the power of thick earth was transformed into real earth in an instant.


    "Gu family not only has the powerful soul blood to control the puppets, but also has the thick earth blood close to the divine blood." At this time, Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Two blood lines." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Devouring the fire, the sky shines on the fire!"


    Then, the south wind directly drove the two flames, along the torrent of flames, directly diffused to the ten puppets.


    The power of thick soil is directly combined with the power of mixing fire.


    "Thunder blade!"


    At the moment when the divine fire and the strange fire broke out, the south wind also broke out the power of zulei. Between the thunder and light, a blade of light fell.


    Click!


    Ten puppets, once again broken, strong anti shock force, instant Gu Linhuan hit fly out.


    "How could it be?" Feeling the irresistible force of the south wind, Gu Linhuan roared.


    At this moment, only Gu Linhuan himself knew that he was really angry.


    Under the power of the south wind, he changed from feigned anger to real anger.


    However, Nanfeng''s killing move has come.


    "A hundred puppets!"


    In his anger, Gu Linhuan was a little crazy. He released all his strength, and a hundred puppets appeared all over his body in an instant. They all went to the south wind.


    "Guangzu Qi!"


    This time, the south wind will no longer stay, and Guangzu Qi will burst out in an instant, which will diffuse on the thunder blade.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two men''s offensive crash, raging waves instantly swept. Under such a fierce atmosphere, it should have been a close encounter.


    However, Leiguang blade, wrapped by Guangzu Qi, seems to be invincible. It cuts those puppets in an instant and goes straight to Gu Linhuan.


    In this way, this battle, from the beginning, is a crushing battle."Elder martial brother Nanfeng!"


    "Elder martial brother Nanfeng!"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of muxingyimai all around them were shouting excitedly.


    What about the genius from neiyu? It''s not defeated by their elder martial brother Nanfeng, but also crushed.


    "Puppet, thick soil double blood, really extraordinary, but, your strength is not enough." Looking at Gu Linhuan, Nanfeng said with a sneer and disdain.


    For these arrogant, self righteous genius, Nanfeng never give a good face.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t fight any more. He really wanted to kill Gu Linhuan, because after this incident, they were doomed to be enemies.


    But Nanfeng knew that now he really couldn''t kill him because of the old man.


    Besides, shuipo doesn''t want him to kill her.


    "Go away!" Then there was a faint south wind.


    Humiliation, hearing Nanfeng''s words, Gu Linhuan felt a kind of extreme humiliation. He Gu Linhuan is hidden, never rival, let him really angry, really crazy.


    But, at this time, the south wind did.


    Especially in this public, perhaps no one here knows him, but he can''t tolerate such a failure.


    "Kill Anger and madness breed his desperate intention to kill.


    However, at this time, the old man made a move and left with Gu Linhuan.


    Naturally, he wanted to fight Nanfeng, but he knew that he couldn''t do it in front of shuipo.


    Of course, before leaving, he also left some cruel words to Nanfeng, "young man, sometimes speaking, don''t be too sharp, sharp, it''s not a good thing."


    ¡­


    "Unexpectedly, your strength has been able to crush Gu Linhuan. It seems that even for the younger generation in Inner Mongolia, you are the top." After all, back to the cave, shuipo said with appreciation.


    "Shuipo, Gu Linhuan has gone. Next, you and Jun Yi are going to leave, too!" Slightly nodded, south wind a little reluctant to ask.

 Chapter 1399

    "Yes Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the water lady nodded.


    Lian Jun Yi is naturally reluctant to give up, but this time, she needs to leave in order to better follow the south wind.


    "Now that the evil Qi in Jun Yi''s body has been dispelled, it''s time to go back to the ancestral place of Lian''s family for some cultivation." Water old woman said, "you should be to go to the inner domain Nan Wu Temple, and then come to Lian family."


    "I know, shuipo, but before that, I''d better check it thoroughly for Junyi." Nanfeng said, "after all, my strength and realm have been improved."


    "You have a heart."


    ¡­


    The old man took Gu Linhuan away from the five elements gate for some distance before he stopped.


    "Little Lord, you..." Looking at Gu Linhuan''s anger and madness, the old man gathered his strength and said many times, which shocked Gu Linhuan''s heart.


    Boom! Hearing the old man''s buzzing voice, Gu Linhuan seemed to react, and then sat down directly.


    After a long time, Gu Linhuan wakes up. At this time, he has no such crazy anger, just a normal hatred.


    "Thank you, elder three." Standing up, Gu Linhuan said thanks to the old man.


    Because if it wasn''t for the old man''s words to shake him, he might have been born a demon because of the battle with Nanfeng.


    "If only the little Lord could react." The three elders nodded.


    "Unexpectedly, the south wind is so strong!" Gu Linhuan said darkly.


    "Little Lord, there are too many geniuses in the world, and there are not too few against heaven geniuses. Some geniuses are not as good as the little Lord, but the little Lord understands that this is a place where the strong are respected." The three elders said.


    "Strong, including their own strength, but also include the power to use, but also include the so-called conspiracy."


    "I see..." Hearing the words of the three elders, Gu Linhuan nodded heavily, his eyes flashing, already thinking about what he would do next.


    ¡­


    The arrival of shuipo must have checked the evil Qi in Lianjun Yi''s body, and shuipo said that she had finished expelling it. It seems that she didn''t find the small evil Qi.


    "Longyi grass, shuipo should be the strength of the great sage realm, but I didn''t find the small magic gas source. It seems that it''s really serious." Said Nanfeng.


    "I really don''t know what realm it is. The evil spirit of the demons erodes this Lian Jun Yi. It''s so terrible." Long Yi grass said, "however, your colorful ancestral Qi has become Guangzu Qi. I think it has a better dispelling effect on any evil Qi."


    "I don''t know!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind once again for Lian Jun Yi to expel the group of demons.


    He uses the power of Guangzu Qi and phagocytosis to expel.


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that this time, the group of demons fought back against his power.


    When Guangzu Qi and phagocytic power envelop it, bursts of black light are released on the magic gas source, which directly resists the power of the south wind. For this resistance, the south wind can''t increase its strength to fight back, because it may damage Lianjun Yi.


    What''s more, Nanfeng felt that it was impossible for him to get rid of this group of demons.


    You know, this group of evil gas source, but deceived Lian Junyi himself, also deceived shuipo, the strong man of the great holy land.


    If it wasn''t for him, Nanfeng had colorful ancestral Qi at the beginning, he would never have felt it.


    "It''s very difficult!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The only good news is that in the past three years, this group of demons did not seem to have any growth, nor did it cause any damage to Lian Junyi''s body.


    "Perhaps, my realm is not enough." South wind can only say so.


    Then the south wind was ready to take back its strength.


    Just when he regained his power, his Guangzu Qi had some resonance because he had a long contact with the power on the magic source.


    "What''s the matter? "Resonance?" The south wind immediately became alert.


    Over the years, there are three kinds of things that can resonate with Guangzu Qi. One is the fragments of the mysterious axe, and the other is Guangzu Qi and heizu Qi.


    Under this resonance, the south wind quickly felt.


    Carefully, he finally felt the taste of heizu Qi in the depths of the magic gas source.


    At once, Nanfeng''s heart was extremely heavy. Fortunately, he had a firm mind and was very good on the surface.


    "Nanfeng, nothing, right?" At this time, she asked.


    "No!" Nanfeng answers with a smile.


    "Well, next, we''ll have to separate for a while." Said the old lady.


    ¡­


    then, after Yu lianjunyi talked for a while, the separation also came, and shuipo left with lianjunyi.


    As soon as shuipo and Lianjun Yi leave, Nanfeng''s face becomes dignified.


    "Is there something wrong with that group of demons?" At the beginning of the south wind, longyi grass can feel it naturally, and asks."Longyicao, momanluo, do you know what I feel in that magic gas source? The power of heizuqi." Said the south wind, a little overcast.


    "What? Black ancestral spirit Hearing the words of the south wind, longyicao and momanluo were shocked and heavy.


    Although they don''t know what the power of Qi is about Guangzu Qi and heizu Qi, they all know that it is probably a power of Qi beyond chaos.


    Guangzu Qi should be cultivated by the continent and land creatures, while heizu Qi should be cultivated by the demons.


    Needless to say, those who can cultivate these two forces are absolutely the top creatures of the demon clan and continent.


    You can also imagine how powerful the master who eroded the magic spirit of Lianjun.


    "So what harm did you do to Jun Yi?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "No, not a bit, and absolutely does not hinder Jun Yi''s martial arts cultivation." Nanfeng said, "this is good, but it gives me a worse feeling."


    "Heizuqi, it''s definitely not that simple."


    Longyicao and momanluo were silent for some time, because they didn''t know what to do.


    They also believe that the group will never be so stable.


    "Nanfeng, don''t think about anything now." Later, longyi grass can only say, "at least, now nothing, you have Guangzu Qi, absolutely not afraid of heizu Qi, all just because your realm is not high enough."


    "Yes, when you reach a higher level and understand Guangzu Qi more deeply, can the heizu Qi in the magic source really resist you?" Said mamlo.


    "I hope that''s all it is!" Nanfeng murmured, "strength, I still need strength, otherwise, I can''t protect my own women."


    "The South has no temple, also should not wait to go."


    After that, Nanfeng decided to take a day or two off and go to nanwudian. Only in nanwudian, the inner domain, can he be competitive and make rapid progress.

 Chapter 1400

    Nanfeng naturally told them his plan.


    For Nanfeng''s plan, Mr. Mu and others naturally support it, because they understand that neiyu is the real world of Nanfeng.


    "I didn''t expect that you were going to Nanwu temple so early. Fortunately, I was ready for that." Said Mr. mu.


    Then, with a wave of Mu Lao''s arm, several figures emerged. They were the saints of water, fire, and other four veins.


    "Gentlemen Nanfeng immediately said respectfully, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nanfeng, you should remember that you are the son of the five elements." Wood old tiny smile way.


    "Naturally, I remember that Nanfeng is always a disciple of wuxingmen." South wind nods.


    "Well, it''s time for you, the sage son of the five element sect, to come out, and we old guys have decided to let you be the leader of the five element sect now." Said Mr. mu.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. Master of the five elements sect, from now on, you really have your own power, and there are several saints under you." Longyicao said excitedly.


    "A few elders, now, is it a little early, after all, my strength..." Nanfeng said softly.


    When Mu Lao and others asked him to be the leader of the five element sect, when he became the sage son of the five element sect, he thought of it, but he didn''t expect that Mu Lao and others would make a decision so soon.


    "It''s no big deal. With the master of the gate, the five elements gate can be really rebuilt." Wood old said, "besides, you don''t worry, even when the door master, what you should do or what to do, all things, we these old guys to help you take care of it."


    "This..." Nanfeng murmured.


    "Boy, let''s have a good talk. It''s wrong or wrong." The water sage was a little impatient and asked directly.


    "All right then!" Hear the inquiry of the water saint, the south wind is no longer hesitant, said directly.


    First, he does not want to live up to the expectations of Mr. Mu and others. Second, he does want to have his own power.


    "Master!" Nanfeng a promise, wood old those saints are respectful said.


    "Senior, just call me Nanfeng..."


    ¡­


    Later, Nanfeng became the leader of wuxingmen, and it spread all over the area where wuxingmen was located.


    "Nanfeng, as expected, became the leader of the five elements gate, just as we expected."


    "Yes! I just didn''t expect that it would be so soon. "


    "These are not the key points. The key point is that the five element gate has been reestablished again. Although there is no small Saint guarding it, Nanfeng, the core disciple of Nanwu hall, is enough to resist the strong one in the last small holy land."


    "Yes, Nanfeng has finished the selection of Nanwu hall, which has never been accomplished by genius. Nanwu hall attaches great importance to this disciple. Besides, he is also the owner of the seven spiritual bodies. He cultivates the power of chaos, and he is also the inheritor of the great emperor!"


    "In a word, the rise of Nanfeng is the rise of wuxingmen."


    "And all the forces who want to fight the wuxingmen territory have to stop, especially the Luo family and the northern Huamen people in the Qing Dynasty."


    ¡­


    "the leader of the five elements sect, if you can become the leader of a saint level force in the Middle Kingdom, you are absolutely unprecedented, and I''m afraid you will also be the future leader." Inside the cave, Mu Yujie and others said.


    "Get the duck on the shelf!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You guy..." Hear south wind this words, bone knife saint is very speechless say.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Next, let''s prepare to go to Nanwu temple, where we really grow up." Then the south wind said.


    "It''s already ready. After all, Nanwu hall is the place where my bone Sabre Saint rises." Bone knife Saint said.


    "When do you get up?" Mu Yujie asked.


    "The day after tomorrow, I have something to deal with tomorrow." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    the next day, a shadow of the south wind came back.


    At the end of the selection, Nanfeng asked the shadow to come with scar, Li Haoran and several elders of Xuezong.


    Naturally, the purpose of letting a few people come here is to let them swallow the lotus seed that Zhang Jiayuan gave him.


    At the beginning, Zhang Jiayuan gave him eight, but now he uses seven.


    As for the remaining one, he naturally left it to his father.


    He had already separated himself and asked him to take the lotus seed back to Xida to find his father.


    "Tianlianzi, I believe that within 20 years, you will have more powerful people at the top of the holy land." Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Zhang gave me some good things." South wind is also full of emotion.


    ¡­


    "Master!"


    "South wind!"


    ¡­ After seeing Nanfeng again, scar, Li Haoran and elder are naturally very excited. The shadow of Nanfeng has told them that this is the boundary of CUHK.Seeing these people, Nanfeng is also excited. These people are his first relatives and friends. Seeing them again, Nanfeng just feels the initial warmth.


    After a chat, Nanfeng directly took out seven lotus seeds for them to take.


    Nanfeng didn''t tell them that it was tianlianzi, just told them that it was a kind of heaven and earth thing to improve their talent, and told them to practice well in wuxingmen.


    Of course, Nanfeng also told them in advance that after taking tianlianzi, they could only reach the peak of Holy Land in their whole life.


    "Nanfeng, the peak of the holy land, we never dare to think that even if we can reach the imperial land, we will be satisfied in our whole life." The elder and others said excitedly.


    They have no reason not to take the things of heaven and earth that can make them reach the peak of the holy land.


    ¡­


    For a few people, Nanfeng doesn''t need them to make any martial vows to be loyal to himself, because Nanfeng believes them. If he doesn''t believe even his first relatives and friends, who will Nanfeng believe.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also said in his heart, "elder, scar, I hope you can grow up in 20 years. About 20 years, I really need your help."


    And that''s the selfishness of Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng gives tianlianzi to scar, elder and others. Some of the reasons are that they hope that they can go to the Phoenix family with him in the future.


    "Longyicao, it''s my selfishness. I feel guilty for the elder and others." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t think too much. Any creature, no matter how great it is, is selfish." Long Yicao said, "besides, your selfishness has made them successful. The key is that he treats them sincerely."


    "If I can become a God one day, I will try my best to help the elder break the restriction of lotus seed and make them become emperors and gods." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    If he feels guilty, he has to make up for it.

 Chapter 1401

    After everything is ready, Nanfeng, gudaosheng, muyujie, huoshengnv and Hongyu go to Nanwu hall.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that Mr. Mu let the fire sage join them to protect them.


    According to Mr. mu, perhaps because of the appearance of the shadow of Nanwu, those forces will no longer send the powerful in the holy land to pursue Nanfeng, but they will probably send the superior emperor or semi saint.


    With the protection of huorou saint, he is more at ease.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t let the fire soft Saint appear, but brought the fire soft Saint into the mixed fire space and let her practice.


    The sage of fire and softness can be regarded as his trusted elder. There''s no need to hide it in the space of mixed fire.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the five of them all chose remote places along the way and kept a low profile.


    Before Lian Junyi left, for the convenience of Nanfeng, he left the semi holy flying boat to Nanfeng.


    So the five used the boat to move forward.


    According to the speed of the boat, they estimated that it would take two months to reach the Nanwu temple.


    "During this period of time, let''s meditate on the flying boat. We haven''t fully understood the spirit of the emperor''s tomb." Said Nanfeng.


    And Nanfeng also gives Hongyu a part of Yizhong spirit.


    "Your confidant is really constant." Mu Yujie said in a slightly jealous voice.


    "It''s natural. Who makes me charming? Otherwise you, the princess of Mu family, would not be able to join me." Nanfeng responds with a smile.


    "What a narcissistic guy."


    ¡­


    In teasing, the five people also entered the state of cultivation and comprehension.


    Nanfeng''s Dao intention has reached the late 50%. Next, what he wants to do is to break through 60%.


    In that way, he will be further away from 70% of the Dao meaning. Once the meaning power of living beings reaches 70%, it will be a qualitative change and will definitely become one of the most powerful cards of living beings.


    Because more than 70% of the power of the mind will let the living beings really enter their own cultivation of martial arts.


    In the closed state, all the thoughts and thoughts of Nanfeng constantly comprehend and feel the Dao technique and Dao Dao he has practiced.


    The meaning of Dao is to understand from Dao.


    Because he began to cultivate the eight Shura forms, and combined with the understanding of huangyizhong and the power of some Yizhong spirits, Nanfeng''s understanding of Dao meaning increased rapidly.


    Time passed in the closing of the five of them.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, their boat was suddenly shocked heavily, waking up the five people in the closed door. Five people also dare not have any hesitation, quickly retreat to the closed state.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw the flying boat surrounded by shadows.


    There are men and women, young people and middle-aged people in this group.


    "This is..." The bone knife Saint asked at first.


    "We''re looking for him, white haired Nanfeng!" A young man said with a smile, pointing to the south wind.


    "You guys, I don''t seem to know you. Do you want to rob me of the inheritance of the great emperor?" Said Nanfeng.


    "The inheritance of the ancient emperor, it must be a virtue, have the strength to get." The young man said, "at the beginning, it was just because the ancient arena appeared in Outland. If it appeared in Outland, I don''t think there would be anything wrong with you."


    "Of course, you are a famous genius in the whole China University, but I don''t agree with you."


    "I see. What''s brother''s name?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Don''t be afraid!" The young man said with a smile.


    "Are you from the free palace?" Mu Yujie said heavily.


    "Apart from the son of the free palace, who dares to call himself the free surname?" A woman beside the young man said with a smile.


    "It''s disrespectful of you to be in the free palace." Nanfeng said, "but before I compete with you, I want to know who told you my news."


    Free palace is one of the top forces in inner domain, which is also unique.


    The free palace was founded many times ago by a strong man with a compound surname. This force only accepts the free practitioners in heaven and earth. Therefore, the free palace is the headquarters of the free practitioners in South Wuzhou.


    Of course, the people in the free family are always the core.


    Because it is the power of all the martial arts practitioners in nanwuzhou land, so in terms of strength, the free palace will never descend to the strongest power like nanwudian.


    Because there are many emperors in sanxiu.


    Free palace people do things, also in line with the character of casual practitioners, do what you want to do.


    But one good thing is that they never kill on purpose.


    Moreover, many of the things they do are fair.


    For example, when they are interested in some things of other forces, they will take other things as bets and challenge them.


    In a word, the free palace is a fair and just force of free practitioners.¡­


    "I don''t want to be used, but I do want your inheritance." He said with a smile, "I have received the news that you will go to Nanwu hall from the gate of five elements in the near future. It''s the people who care about the family in neiyu who told me.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me." South wind nods.


    "used to be a family guy. It seems that we have arranged some eyeliners in our five door." Bone knife Saint said.


    "It seems that Gu Linhuan should have caused me a lot of trouble." Nanfeng said, "the next journey, we will not be very easy."


    "I don''t know what you want?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Here is the site of our free palace. Naturally, according to the rules of our free palace, you win the first battle between us. On the site of free palace, you are unimpeded. If you lose, you leave the inheritance of the eternal emperor." He said with a smile.


    "I''ve arrived at the site of the free palace. It seems that it''s not far from the Nanwu palace." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It seems a little unfair." The south wind said to him.


    "You''re right. I also want to take out some corresponding things as a bet, but there''s really nothing comparable to the inheritance of the great emperor, so I just won''t take it." He said with a smile, "it''s a rascal."


    "But you can tell me what kind of stakes you want me to take out."


    "Well, then I''m welcome." Nanfeng said with a smile, "I heard that on the site of the free palace, there is a family which is one of the four branches of the dwarves. Every few years, this family will invite some casting talents of other casting forces to compete with their own casting talents."


    "That''s right, the Helens of the dwarves!" He nodded his head.


    "Well, if you lose, please get me an invitation. It shouldn''t be difficult." Nanfeng said with a smile, "I want to take part in the casting competition, but I''m not a genius of casting forces."


    "It seems that you have white hair and Nanfeng is confident in your casting level." He said with a smile.

 Chapter 1402

    "I like casting very much, so I want to see some casting genius in inner domain." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Nanfeng with white hair might be a genius for casting utensils. Today, it seems that he is." "You may come at the right time," he said with a smile. "In about eight months, the herring family will hold a contest."


    "Oh! Yes Nanfeng said, looking forward to it.


    His casting level has reached the limit of half a step of Saint level. He needs to understand clearly and deeply. Maybe he has a chance to enter the ranks of Saint level casters.


    This is the best opportunity to compete with other talents.


    "It''s just so coincidental that my son and a genius of the Helian family are good friends. He gave me an invitation in advance and took it with him." He said with a smile.


    Say, the palm turns, a gold card appears.


    "If you win, it''s yours. If you lose, the inheritance of the great is the inheritance of the free palace."


    "With pleasure!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s really easy to get everything. I said I wanted an invitation just to send it." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Let''s win first. It''s not a famous genius, but the time of cultivation is no less than a hundred years." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    Boom! The next moment, the south wind and free Tan have confrontation in the air.


    The confrontation between the two emperors was absolutely powerful, so even though it was a remote place, it also attracted many warriors.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Of course, the warrior who came recognized him at a glance.


    Soon, all eyes are also looking at the confrontation with free Tan Nanfeng. Seeing the white hair of Nanfeng, many of them were surprised and said, "is that... Is that the white hair of Nanfeng?"


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s the south wind!"


    "It seems that the south wind is going to the South without a hall, and is met by the free tan."


    All around, the sound of discussion continued to ring.


    "There are more and more fighters. It''s not a good thing. It seems that we need to make a quick decision." Nanfeng thought.


    In an instant, Nanfeng''s eyes turned into gold, the golden light was released, and his right fist hit his chest gently. Under the strong hum, liuzhang gold body came out directly.


    Seeing the golden body of Nanfeng, I can see that my eyes are fixed and my hands are spread out. My whole body has turned into a world of colored glaze.


    The world of colored glaze shrinks, just like war armour.


    "It''s said that after you merge your golden body, your physical body is extremely powerful. Today, try my free body." "Thirty three layers of free body!" he said


    The body vibrates, and the glass colored battle clothes also vibrate, and the hum evolves into 33 layers.


    The free family cultivates a kind of free power in the endless starry sky, which is derived from the power of the stars and is more powerful than the power of the stars.


    Therefore, the power of dissociation is absolutely a powerful power to cultivate the body.


    The descendants of the free family cultivate the free body. It is said that the free body can reach up to 100 layers. Once the body is cultivated, it is absolutely the hardest thing in the world.


    Maybe a little exaggeration, but also highlights the free body of the strong.


    ¡­


    After this free body broke out, the south wind immediately felt an invisible threat on the body.


    Of course, it is not the free body that threatens him, but the free body that threatens him in essence.


    "Free body." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The next moment, the two giants directly collide in the sky, it is liuzhang gold body and thirty-three layers of free body, all the power of Qi into pure physical force, constantly fighting.


    Boom! Every moment, the collision of the two people is accompanied by the most intense space fragmentation. The air waves sweep between them. The whole fighting space seems to be submerged in the mushroom cloud.


    "The south wind is really extraordinary!" Looking at the two people''s collision, the martial arts people around said with emotion.


    "It''s true that free Tam is not a top talent in our inner world, but it takes a long time to cultivate. In the middle of the two stars, its combat power can reach its peak."


    "The south wind, when it was in the third Feng capital, should not have such fighting power, but now, it does not fall and drift."


    ¡­


    "The free body is really extraordinary, but it''s too weak to meet Jiuzhang Jinshen." The bone knife Saint murmured, "however, Nanfeng''s strength has increased a lot."


    And then everything, as the bone knife Saint said.


    At first, the thirty-three layers of free body could meet Nanfeng, but as time went on, with the explosion of Nanfeng''s seven spirits, the free body fell downwind.


    This is true even if the free spirit bursts out of his free spirit like body.


    After all, Nanfeng broke out with seven spirits, and Nanfeng''s realm at this time is no lower than that of Laitan.Bang Dang! After dozens of rounds of fighting, with the most intense sound of a golden Iron Cross, the two separated for the first time.


    "Free Tan, it''s down the wind!" Seeing this scene, the people around are a little unbelievable.


    "The south wind is really against the sky!"


    "It seems that even in our inner region, he is the top genius. He has grown up to the same level as Lu Tianya in the middle region."


    ¡­


    "Unexpectedly, my thirty-three layers of free body, or fall with you." Stabilize the body shape that is shaken to retreat, dissociative Tan Shen voice says.


    "It seems that the invitation on my brother is in my pocket." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    After understanding Guangzu Qi, Nanfeng is making progress all the time. If you still think that he is the strength of killing fengwugou at that time, it''s a big mistake.


    "Not necessarily!" He said.


    He didn''t intend to let this invitation out.


    "Stars


    At the next moment, the spirit mark in the center of the eyebrow blooms, and the front of the free Tan directly evolves into a starry world. In the starry world, the free force is constantly pouring out.


    Then, his thirty-three layers of free body, more radiant, also have become bigger.


    "Free Magic - free spear!"


    Thirty three layers of free body, instantly separated from the body of free Tan, flew to the south wind, in the process of flying, directly turned into free spear.


    At that moment, Nanfeng just felt that he fell into the world of stars. Everything around him was free force. His eyes were occupied by a spear.


    "Is there any confusion in the power of the free stars?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The eyes vibrate, the power of Jin Jingshen''s eyes is released, and he sees everything clearly.


    Stepping on the air with both feet is like the root of an old tree. The power of chaos and the power of spirit body are integrated into a golden body.


    "Tian Jin Yang Zhang - ten Yang in one!"

 Chapter 1397

    "Nanwu temple, can become the largest force of Nanwu, not only powerful, but also because of the existence of the shadow of Nanwu." Mr. Mu continued.


    "Nanwu''s shadow is not about protecting Nanwu hall."


    "In history, too many forces were destroyed by the shadow of Nanwu because they provoked Nanwu temple, including many quasi Imperial forces."


    "Hiss! So strong Hearing this, Nanfeng and others said heavily.


    "It seems that the justice of Nanwu temple also depends on strength and killing." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "It''s necessary. In this world, without strength, everything you need is illusory." "But in fact, everything of any force is based on strength," he said


    "Of course, other forces also have their own secret strongmen, but they are far worse than Nanwu''s shadow."


    "As for the saying that Nanwu shadow is the most powerful group of people in Nanwu temple, it is because if they think that the owner of Nanwu temple is not good, they will be forcibly removed."


    "However, there is no such thing in history."


    "Of course, what makes me even more curious is that Nanwu Temple even sends people of Nanwu shadow to protect you. Although they listen to the master of Nanwu temple, it depends on whether they are willing to listen."


    "Master, I think the Nanwu hall wants to show the power of the Nanwu hall and frighten other forces with the help of this event." Mu Yujie said.


    "It should be. After all, the era of chaos is coming. If Nanwu Temple wants to protect the continent, it must first frighten all the forces on the continent." Old wood nodded.


    Only Nanfeng himself knew that the reason why Nanwu Temple sent Nanwu''s shadow people to protect him was that aotianqiong regarded him as the head of his highness.


    "The shadow of the south!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    ¡­ Then, of course, they returned to the five element gate safely.


    At the same time, those forces naturally know the news of the reappearance of the shadow of Nanwu.


    "It seems that we can''t send saints to stir the south wind."


    "Nan Wu Dian is warning us with the help of the south wind."


    "If you can''t send saints, then you can send the emperor who is stronger than Nanfeng. Bensheng doesn''t believe it. Nanfeng really has so much good luck."


    "Yes, no matter what, we can''t give up the inheritance of the great emperor. Otherwise, even after the invasion of the demons, we can''t shake the dominant position of Nanwu temple in Nanwu continent."


    ¡­


    At this time, the five elements of the door, wood line a pulse is not very stable.


    Because not long ago, there were two unexpected guests, a young man and an old man.


    And the purpose that these two people come, it is for Lian Jun Yi.


    The disciples of muxingyimai naturally knew that lianjunyi was the person of Nanfeng, and they were very convinced of Nanfeng, especially after the news of Sanfeng capital came back.


    Therefore, many disciples of muxingyimai directly challenged the young man.


    But without exception, it was all solved by the youth.


    In this way, the whole line of muxing was naturally very angry, but there was no way. The old man, who was followed by the young man, was very strong, just a kind of momentum, so that the other saints of muxing could not move.


    Young people naturally want to take away Lian Jun Yi, but another old woman comes to stop them.


    The young and the old did not leave, and they stayed in the line of wood.


    When Nanfeng came back, they heard such things for the first time.


    Therefore, the south wind went directly to the place where lianjunyi and Hongyu lived.


    Nanfeng also guessed that the old woman was the woman she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Shuipo, long time no see!" See water old woman, South breeze respect says.


    "Good! That''s great! In just a few years, I didn''t expect that you had grown up to this point, and the third Feng capital made your name resounding. " Looking at the south wind, the water woman said with appreciation.


    "Water lady Miao praised." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I didn''t mistake you. Although you haven''t been sanctified, you have fulfilled your promise. There is no evil spirit in Jun Yi." Water old woman says with a smile, the tone is very pleased.


    She was naturally worried when she handed over Lianjun to Nanfeng.


    Up to now, facts have proved that she is right, and Nanfeng is indeed a person worthy of trust.


    "It''s natural to finish what I promise. Besides, I don''t want Jun Yi to be hurt." Nanfeng said with a smile, looking at Lian Jun Yi and smiling.


    Both of them, no longer need any words, a look, a smile, enough to understand each other.


    "Shuipo, young and old, who are they?" Then, Nanfeng also asked. At this time, Nanfeng''s tone had changed into a murderous one.


    "Taking care of the family in neiyu is a family as famous as our family." The old lady said, "that young man is a young master of Gu family. Gu Linhuan is also a top genius.""Gu family, why does he pester Jun Yi?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Of course, it''s for our own benefit to fight for the position of the next head of the family. Jun Yi''s grandfather is an elder of the family. Our strength in the family is not low."


    "When Gu Linhuan marries Jun Yi, he will naturally get our support."


    "So it is, delusional fellow." Hear the words of water old woman, South breeze sneers to say.


    Now his south wind is not a soft persimmon. Speaking of the background, his south wind is the next Nanwu Temple Lord appointed by AO Tianqiong. Speaking of his strength, this generation does not accept any genius.


    Anyone who wants to touch his family and friends has to pay a price.


    "The inheritor of the great, I heard that you are back. Come out and see you." At this time, a voice sounded, which contained a strong sense of killing.


    "This guy should be Gu Linhuan." The south wind said coldly.


    Without hesitation, the south wind directly tears the space out.


    Outside, a young man in a gorgeous robe, with a big body and a handsome face, stood in the air, and his body also directly sent out a sense of killing.


    "It''s you who hurt many disciples of the five elements sect." Looking at Gu Linhuan, Nanfeng coldly said that he was also full of murderous thoughts.


    "Hurt, that''s because they''re not worth killing." Gu Linhuan responded coldly.


    "I don''t want to tell you these words until now. I want to tell you that you are not worthy of Junyi. Even if you have become a disciple of Nanwu temple, you will be handed down by the great emperor."


    "Because the blood in your bones is mean."


    "My blood, perhaps as you say, is humble, but I want to tell you that Lian Junyi is already my woman." Nanfeng grinned.


    Nanfeng believes that his words will make Gu Linhuan angry directly.


    And so it is.


    Boom! Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Gu Linhuan''s intention to kill was out of control and burst.

 Chapter 1403

    Bear!


    With the blessing of mixed fire power, all the combined power of Nanfeng seems to burn fiercely, turning into ten balls of golden light in front of liuzhang''s chest.


    If Nanfeng is still the power of the third Feng capital at this time, he is bound to burst out the power of Guangzu Qi to deal with this free Tan, but now, he doesn''t need it.


    The ten balls of golden light rose, instantly turned into huge Yang palms, and then merged. The invincible momentum made the huge gold palms fall from the sky, which could suppress everything.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the golden sun palm collided with the free spear.


    Boom! Then, the air wave swept over and the whole area over there was submerged again. In this way, it was a close encounter, but it destroyed Gula.


    The golden sun palm, inch by inch crushing the free spear.


    Click! With the sound of fragmentation, the free spear no longer exists, and the trend of Yang palm is not reduced, and it directly falls on the 33 layers of free body.


    Poof! A mouthful of blood spray out, free of the faltering body, in the high altitude row back hundreds of meters.


    "The white haired Nanfeng won, and won very simply!" See this moment of a scene, the martial arts around heavily said.


    "There''s no doubt that his power is above free Tam, and he can really compete with inner genius."


    "In that case, why don''t the people in the free palace send real talents to stop the south wind?"


    "Here, it''s not far from the Nanwu temple. You don''t think anyone will pay attention to the arrival of Nanfeng. Besides, Nanwu''s shadow has protected Nanfeng."


    ¡­


    "brother libertine, you''ve accepted." Take back all your strength, said the south wind.


    "The white hair, the south wind, the seven spirits and the power of chaos really deserve the reputation." Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, free Tan said, palm turned, the invitation on his body to the south wind.


    Free palace people, can lose, can afford to lose, but absolutely can not break their promise.


    "The people in the free palace, as expected, are all those who abide by the words. I admire them." Nanfeng said, "thank you for this invitation. If you need any help in the future, you will not refuse."


    "You win. The invitation is yours." He said.


    Later, the free Tan also told the surrounding warriors that in the area of the free palace, they hoped that no one would move the south wind, otherwise they would be enemies with the free palace.


    "It seems that the people in the free palace, as rumor has it, are very open-minded." On the way, the bone knife Saint said with emotion.


    And because of free Tan''s command, they didn''t meet any trouble on the site of free palace.


    Next, after passing through several areas of great power, they all met some fighters who did not report their power, looking for trouble.


    However, there is no strong man like him, and there is no danger for a few people.


    Obviously, in the inner domain, they are safe.


    After six days, they finally arrived at the area of Nanwu hall.


    The area of Nanwu temple is the center of inner domain.


    "Finally arrived at the area of Nanwu temple. Next, don''t worry about any trouble." Mu Yujie said.


    "A new journey is about to begin!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, they urged the boat to go to the Nanwu hall, which is said to have seven halls, and these seven halls are located between the huge mountains.


    Just as the five people drove the boat forward, a figure came to the boat. The prohibition on the boat had no effect on it at all.


    A young man in old grey is a bit vigorous.


    His hair is gray, his eyes are gray, his face is handsome, warm and elegant, and his breath is introverted. It''s hard to see that he is a strong warrior.


    But it can completely ignore the ban on the flying boat, which shows that its strength has absolutely reached the semi holy state.


    "A head of white hair, presumably this is the white hair south wind." The young man said softly with a smile on his lips.


    "Exactly." South wind nods.


    "My surname is Dao, and my single name is a word of dust. I am ordered by the first deputy hall master to wait for several people here." The young man said with a smile.


    "It''s the first deputy Temple master!" Nanfeng said in his heart that his vigilance was relaxed.


    "Dao Chen! Are you Mr. Dao Chen At this time, Mu Yujie first reflected the word Dao Chen.


    "Sword dust!" Hear Mu Yu Jie''s words, South breeze several people also just react to come over, heavily say, shocked eyes, is to stare at the youth in front of.


    Dao Chen, the name, is absolutely thunderous.


    There are seven halls in Nanwu hall. Except for the first hall, the other six halls have the strongest talents. They are called CHILDES, such as the fourth childe that Nanfeng met earlier.


    The childe of the first hall is naturally called the first childe.


    But there is no such genius in the first hall, who can crush the childe of the other six halls and seize the name of the first childe.


    However, this does not prevent the first hall from having top talents.Now there are three geniuses in the first Hall who are qualified to compete for the name of the first childe. This Dao Chen is one of them.


    In order to show respect for Dao Chen, other talented martial artists call Dao Chen "childe Chen".


    Dao Chen, master Chen, this is definitely one of the top talents in mainland China.


    Perhaps, what he didn''t do above the previous martial arts is to enter the rebellious half emperor.


    "Master dust!" Then, several people also said to the young man.


    "Since they are all brothers of the same school, don''t call them childe. If you don''t mind, just call elder martial brother Chen." Dao Chen said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Chen!" Several people also smile.


    They didn''t feel that kind of superior and superior taste on Dao Chen.


    "It can be said that all the core disciples of Nanwu temple are good-natured. Unlike other ancient people, the genius of the top forces is arrogant, and they are even afraid that others will not see their arrogance." Said long Yicao.


    "And this is probably one of the reasons why Nanwu temple is the most powerful force in every era."


    "In the world of martial arts, people''s hearts may be useless, but who can make it clear." Nanfeng responded, "justice and darkness should exist, and no one will be superior to anyone."


    "But I still believe that justice is above darkness."


    "Nanwu Temple adheres to the principle of justice, so it can become the first of Nanwu in various times. Even in some times, the strength of Nanwu temple is not the first in Nanwu continent, and its position in the hearts of countless weak people is also the first. "


    "And that''s the real number one."


    "You have a deep feeling. It seems that your mind has really matured after years of experience." Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass is slightly pleased to say.


    "In the past, I may only practice for myself, for my relatives and friends around me, but when I know the ancient emperors, the ancient predecessors, and the Nanwu temple, it''s time for me to change my point of view." Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1404

    Under the leadership of Dao Chen, Nanfeng finally came to the area where Nanwu hall, the first force of Nanwu continent, is located.


    From a distance, the region is occupied by huge mountains, which can be called the highest peak seen by Nanfeng, just like a giant who stands up to heaven and earth.


    That kind of momentum, even stronger than before endless, here, perhaps any living creature will feel small.


    I just because these huge peaks have such momentum and magnificent state, Nanwu hall is here.


    Among these peaks, seven huge black palaces can be seen. The seven huge black palaces are not as tall as those peaks, but the invisible momentum is incomparable.


    There is a black hall, depicting the word "Nanwu".


    Obviously, that is the first Hall of Nanwu hall.


    The other six halls are based on the names of the Deputy Temple owners.


    "There are seven halls in Nanwu temple, each of which is incomparably grand, just like a huge world, worthy of being the first force in Nanwu continent." Looking at the ancient, black and solemn seven halls, Nanfeng felt deeply.


    "Just seeing is enough to make people feel excited."


    "The Nanwu hall is more magnificent than the Dragon Island, and the invisible momentum is more powerful than the Dragon Island." Longyi grass is also said with emotion.


    As for the godfather of bone sword, he was also shocked by the seven halls in front of him.


    "It is said that each of the seven halls is an artifact. I don''t know if it is true." Said long Yicao.


    "What? All seven halls can be artifacts." Hear Long Yi grass of words, South breeze a little don''t believe of say.


    ¡­


    "This younger martial sister should not have the identity card of Nanwu hall." At this time, Dao Chen suddenly asked Hongyu.


    "Brother Chen, no, I''m following them." Hong Yu said, a little worried.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you won''t have no identity card. If you are not a disciple of Nanwu hall, you won''t be allowed to enter." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, No." Dao Chen said with a smile, "but if you are not a disciple of Nanwu hall, you can''t have your own cultivation place. If you want to cultivate in some places that need to consume resources in Nanwu hall, you need to spend double resources."


    ¡­


    At this time, Nanfeng and his disciples can also see that many of them have come to Nanwu hall. Obviously, many of them are the same as them. They are selected from this session and have just come from their own forces.


    The old disciples of Nanwu hall also took over these disciples.


    However, like Nanfeng, they are not accepted by childe level talents.


    Nanfeng and Daochen naturally attracted a lot of attention, and some martial artists also came to say hello.


    Then, they all went to a huge square in the center of the seven main halls of Nanwu hall.


    In this huge square, in addition to some huge statues, the most eye-catching one is a huge list in the center of the square, with tens of thousands of names on the list.


    On the left side of the giant list, two big characters "temple list" are depicted


    At this time, these new disciples were all staring at the palace list.


    "This is the list of our Nanwu temple. The names of many disciples of Nanwu temple are on it, from strong to weak." Dao Chen said.


    Many eyes naturally look at the first name on the top - Master Tianshuang! To this day frost childe, they are not unfamiliar with nature, it is the first hall has the strength to compete for one of the first childe.


    After the name of master Tianshuang, it was the second, then the third, and then the dust.


    The fourth son Nanfeng had seen was ranked sixth.


    "The top ten are all famous talents on the land of South Wuzhou!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion. Invisibly, the fighting spirit on him has been sent out.


    There are so many geniuses in a Nanwu temple. If you add the geniuses of other ancient tribes and top forces, how many are there? If you think about fighting with these geniuses next, Nanfeng will be full of blood.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, since the name of elder martial brother Tianshuang is ahead of the second childe, he must be stronger than the second childe. Why is he not the first childe?" At this time, Mu Yujie asked softly.


    "Tian Shuang is really strong. It can be regarded as our first talent under the age of 500." Dao Chen said with a smile, "fight alone. I, the second and third childe, are not the opponent of that guy."


    "But if the three of us unite, he is not our opponent."


    "If you want to be the first childe, you must be able to defeat the combination of the second, third, fourth and third people in the temple list. This is the rule of Nanwu temple."


    "I see. It''s very difficult to be the first childe." Bone knife Saint said with emotion.


    "This is necessary, because our Nanwu temple is the first force on the continent. Our first son must be the strongest genius and can''t be defeated by the challenge of other forces. Otherwise, the name of our Nanwu temple will be shamed." Dao Chen said."If you don''t have such a genius, you''d better not have the first son."


    "And the first childe, generally also indicates the next Nanwu Temple master."


    "I''m afraid all our goals are for the first word."


    "First son." Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    For the first two words, Nanfeng said in his heart that it was false not to expect. He Nanfeng doesn''t want to be the leader of Nanwu temple now because he is not strong enough. How can he not expect the position of the leader of Nanwu temple.


    In order to become the master of Nanwu temple, the first thing he has to do is to have the title of "first childe".


    "Next, the first son is my goal." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, how can we leave a name on this hall list and let it be promoted?" The bone knife Saint asked.


    "First of all, your identity cards should be baptized by the qingmo pool. This temple list is connected with the qingmo pool water." Dao Chen said, "then, your realm must reach the three-star middle emperor."


    "When you reach the three-star median, your name will naturally appear on the palace list."


    "As for improving the ranking, it''s much easier to challenge. If you have the strength, you can directly challenge Tianshuang. The position of the first name is yours."


    "Interesting. I love the challenge." The bone Sabre Saint said that the war spirit of the sorcery war body rose.


    And the spirit of the battle body of bone Sabre Saint witch also vaguely attracted the attention of Dao Chen.


    "The qingmo pool is not so easy to pass. Almost half of the disciples who come back from each selection can''t pass the qingmo pool." Dao Chen said with a smile.


    "Half the elimination?" Mu Yujie was a little dignified and said, "well, if you can''t pass the qingmo pool, are you not the disciples of Nanwu hall?"

 Chapter 1405

    "No, I''m still a disciple of Nanwu hall. However, if I can''t pass the qingmo pool, I''ll never be a core disciple of Nanwu hall." Dao Chen said.


    "Another point is that if the ten core disciples selected this time can''t pass the qingmo pool, they will also be reduced to ordinary disciples. It can be said that qingmo pool is the standard to judge whether you are a true disciple of Nanwu temple."


    "Well, I dare to ask elder martial brother Chen, after passing the test of qingmo pool, how can we become the core disciples of Nanwu hall?" The bone knife Saint asked.


    "In addition to the selection of specific core disciples, there is only one standard for others, reaching the top 3000 of the palace list." Dao Chen said, "of course, if you choose a specific disciple, if you can''t reach the top 3000 in ten years, you will be reduced to an ordinary disciple."


    "Then elder martial brother Chen, can you tell me what the qingmo pool is testing?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The qingmo pool is said to be the water of heaven and earth that the first Nanwu Temple master got in chaos, testing the two points of life, mind and strength." Dao Chen said, "the test of heart and strength, there are three passes."


    "There are six levels in mind and strength. You have to pass through both sides. Only when the total number of passes is no less than two can you pass the qingmo pool. Your identity card can be baptized by the qingmo pool." Dao Chen said.


    "That is to say, if you pass all the three levels of mind and nature and have no strength, you can''t leave a name on the hall list. You are only a nominal disciple of Nanwu hall."


    "It feels more interesting." Bone knife Saint said.


    "To remind you, in terms of strength, it''s good for customs clearance, but in terms of temperament, it''s not good for customs clearance." Dao Chen said, "there are many disciples, all of them are in the heart and nature."


    "So when is the clearance time of qingmo pool?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Anytime." Dao Chen said, "but next, you should choose some cultivation places in our first hall, and then go to the qingmo pool for a few days."


    "You must adjust your mind to clear the magic pool."


    Later, Nanfeng and others went to the first hall to choose their own cultivation place. Some of them came from Dao Chen. They were disciples of the first hall.


    The first deputy hall master asked Dao Chen to meet them just to avoid him becoming a disciple of other halls.


    The seven halls of Nanwu hall are usually the same, but there must be competition between them. If there is no competition, how can the disciples in the hall grow up.


    Nanfeng is the core disciple. You can go to the core disciple area to choose a better place to practice. However, Nanfeng naturally wants to work with them, so he will choose in the ordinary disciple area.


    Dao Chen told several people something to pay attention to and then left.


    After two days of breathing, they went to qingmo pool together.


    Of course, Hongyu can''t go into qingmo pool. After all, she is not a disciple of Nanwu hall. However, there are also many martial arts practitioners who are not disciples of the Nanwu hall. Some of them follow the disciples of the Nanwu hall just like Hongyu, and some of them practice in the special places of the Nanwu hall.


    Qingmo pool, in a valley of the mountains.


    It''s a small blue lake. Although it''s not big, it can hold tens of thousands of people without any problem.


    For this qingmo pool, Nanfeng has only one feeling, that is, a state of Qingming. Others can''t feel anything, just a trace of power.


    With the arrival of Nanfeng, they have seen many disciples in the qingmo pool in a state of deep closure. It is obvious that they have been put to the test.


    Of course, most of the students who accepted the test were new ones.


    Nanfeng naturally attracted a lot of attention. Although the strength of Nanfeng is not enough, the name of Nanfeng is absolutely as loud as those childe level talents.


    Naturally, there are some warriors who greet Nanfeng. Maybe many of them are not happy with Nanfeng and greedy for the inheritance of the great emperor. But in Nanwu temple, they can''t show anything.


    ¡­


    "Let''s start too. It''s said that the first test is strength." The bone saber Saint said, and then, the bone saber Saint took the lead in jumping into the qingmo pool, entering a closed state, and began to accept the test.


    Nanfeng, muyujie and huoshengnv sign to each other and ask Hongyu to enter qingmo pool.


    After entering the qingmo pool, Nanfeng immediately adjusted his breath and entered a closed state. The water of qingmo pool quickly flowed into his body and into every cell of his body. In that clear state, he gradually entered a clear space.


    In this clear space, he opened his eyes.


    He is still himself, and his memory is all there, but the only difference is that at this moment, he feels that he has only the strength of refining leather.


    For this, the south wind naturally has no fear, the so-called test, nature is strange.


    Soon, a figure appeared in front of him due to the condensation of clear water. To feel it, the figure of clear water condensation is also a product of skin refining.


    "Is this the first test of strength?" Nanfeng said with disbelief.


    However, as soon as the clear water figure came out, it directly attacked him.Nanfeng was not polite. He directly attacked Qingshui with one blow, and easily defeated Qingshui. Then Qingshui disappeared, and then condensed a Qingshui figure.


    Feel carefully, this clear water figure is the second product of leather refining.


    The second grade of leather refining is not the rival of Nanfeng''s first grade of leather refining. In the realm of leather refining, his leapfrog challenge can definitely play to the maximum extent.


    Although he is now a leather refining product, his strength can definitely reach the peak of three leather refining products, close to four leather refining products.


    It''s just a punch, the figure of Lian PI Er pin is defeated by the south wind.


    Then, the clear water figure of skin refining three products appeared.


    "It seems that this is the strength of the three pass." Nanfeng thought.


    How to better measure the strength and potential of a warrior depends on the level of leapfrog challenge. It''s easy to see the level of challenge in leather refining.


    The first two levels are very simple for such abnormal people as Nanfeng, but they are very difficult for those who are not the capital of peerless demons.


    Even if it''s a genius, it''s hard to pass the second level.


    Because, at this time, their realm is just the most common leather refining product, and Qingshui figure, the first level of strength, is the top leather refining product, and the second level of strength is the top leather refining product.


    As for the third level, nature is the peak of refining leather.


    And even Nanfeng, the most common realm of leather refining, is dignified in the face of the clear water figure of the top three leather refining products.


    Therefore, the three levels of strength are absolutely not simple.


    Perhaps, can pass the third level, I''m afraid that is Nanfeng, childe level of that kind of genius!


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally did not dare to have any slack, the seven spirits, chaos power directly broke out.


    Although the realm is only a product of skin refining, his power is still there.

 Chapter 1406

    Boom!


    At the next moment, Nanfeng directly collided with the clear water figure of the top three leather refining products. The magic power kept bombarding. In a twinkling of an eye, it was more than ten rounds of collision.


    Under the blessing of the seven spirits, the power of chaos and the power of immortality, Nanfeng only confronts this clear water figure.


    "The three levels of strength are really not simple." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    If his realm can be a little higher at the moment, the third level is not difficult for him, but his realm is not only a product of leather refining, but also a product of leather refining that has just been broken through.


    If it wasn''t for his seven spirits and chaotic power, it would be very difficult to draw with this clear water figure.


    At this moment, he was also a little suspicious, even if the frost childe and the second childe passed the third level of strength, because Nanfeng didn''t think that they could surpass themselves in refining leather.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can''t drag on, because the power of leather refining is really limited. If he has space, the power of leather refining is not enough to make him break out many magic moves.


    "Guangzu Qi!" Eyes flash, South storm drink, Guangzu gas explosion.


    Then, the south wind condenses the supernatural power again, merges Guangzu Qi, and collides with Qingshui figure.


    At the same time, the south wind''s ancestral decision also broke out.


    At this moment, because he is a leather refining product, he can''t use Zhongshi battle environment.


    Boom! After the strong outbreak, the south wind and the clear water retreated heavily. The south wind of skin refining made his chest dull and almost spewed blood.


    After the earthquake, Qingshui''s figure was filled with cracks.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng, regardless of the trauma in his body, immediately attacked him, shrinking into a step, directly before Qingshui''s figure. After a blow, Qingshui''s figure collapsed.


    Poof! At the same time, Nanfeng spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Such an instant burst definitely caused a real heavy blow to the south wind.


    "It''s about fighting half a life to pass the three levels of strength." Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, south wind says heavily.


    Through the three passes, Nanfeng also gradually withdrew from the strength of the three passes.


    Poof!


    When he withdrew from the three levels of strength, he was really hurt and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Look, Nanfeng is injured. It seems that he has reached the third level of strength. I just don''t know if he has passed or not?" Seeing the south wind injured, many warriors on the lakeshore said.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. After all, elder martial brother Tianshuang didn''t pass the third level of strength."


    "You can cultivate chaotic power, have seven spirit bodies, and enter the south wind, which is against the heaven and half the emperor. You can say that your talent is really the strongest. The three levels of strength are not a test of your current strength."


    ¡­


    "Sure enough, master Shuang didn''t pass the third level of strength that day." Hearing those comments, Nanfeng said, "if I don''t have Guangzu Qi, I want to pass the third level of strength, the result is unknown!"


    Then Nanfeng was ready to use his life to recover his wounds. After all, there were three levels of heart and nature.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect is that the qingmo pool water has a strong healing ability. Those qingmo pools flowing in his body quickly heal the wounds in his body.


    "Then the next step is the heart nature three passes. I don''t know what the so-called heart nature three passes are like." After adjusting the interest for some time, Nanfeng said expectantly.


    With entering the closed state, Nanfeng once again arrived at a beautiful land.


    This time, Nanfeng also has no strength. However, Nanfeng''s strength is so great that it has the power of sanniu. This is Nanfeng''s own feeling. The power of sanniu is enough to make Nanfeng deal with more than ten ordinary people at the same time.


    Forget about the south wind, there is another change.


    At this time, he only knew that his name was Nanfeng. He only knew that he wanted to walk forward. As for what he was doing, he did not know.


    "Maybe when you get to your destination, you''ll know." Nanfeng thought so.


    There is a river ahead. It is not very deep, but it is absolutely rugged.


    At this time, a thin old woman in the river, saw the south wind directly cried out, "boy, quickly carry me across the river!"


    Tone is very arrogant, very arrogant, give Nanfeng a kind of himself is the old woman''s hand.


    Hearing the old woman''s request, Nanfeng was a little confused.


    "It''s not like asking for help." Nanfeng thought.


    Seeing that the south wind did not move, the old woman said impatiently, "young man, what happened to you? Have you ever heard of respecting the old and loving the young? Come and carry me across the river."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was very helpless, but Nanfeng didn''t get angry. The old woman said that she was a young man.


    Then the south wind carried the old woman across the river.


    The south wind went on. It was dark and cold in the mountains.


    Then he saw a family. He knocked on the door and asked politely. He wanted to stay overnight.However, the master was very cold. He not only scolded Nanfeng for being poor, but also almost beat Nanfeng with a stick.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is a little angry. You can say it well even if you don''t sleep.


    Then, the south wind can only stay overnight on a tree that can keep out the wind.


    In the middle of the night, the light of fire and the cry of killing awakened Nanfeng.


    When he got up, he found that a group of more than ten robbers, armed with knives, rushed into the house, refused him to stay, and chased him out with sticks.


    On this big tree, Nanfeng could see clearly that the robbers would soon rob the family of all their money and things. However, if they didn''t do so, they would kill all the people in the family.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng''s first impulse was to save people.


    But he immediately thought of the family''s treatment of himself.


    "Those robbers are not good people, this family is not good people, and I am not good people. Why bother?" Nanfeng talks to himself and stops his impulse to save people.


    But in such a moment, the robbers had already killed one person, and the despairing screams of the family, as well as the blood lights, stimulated the south wind.


    "To save or not to save?" The south wind is struggling.


    While struggling, the robbers killed another man.


    In this way, Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate any more. The justice in his heart still had the upper hand of anger and hatred. He came to save people.


    In the end, there were 15 people in the family and three were killed.


    For the robbers, Nanfeng killed them all.


    Although there is no power of martial arts, the power of sanniu is enough for Nanfeng to deal with these robbers easily.


    As for why he killed the robbers, Nanfeng didn''t think clearly. Maybe he imposed the old woman''s helplessness and the family''s anger on the robbers.


    This kind of killing had no effect on the south wind. The next day he went on.

 Chapter 1407

    Walking for half a day, the weather suddenly became hot, the heat affected the mood of a little south wind, and turned to the negative direction.


    This time, he still met a river, the river is very wide, very deep, there is a single wooden bridge, only one person is allowed to pass. On this single wooden bridge, there is an old man.


    The old man was skinny, dressed in rags and dirty.


    Moreover, the old man is very obscene, that kind of obscenity has reached the extreme, you look at him, you want to kill him that kind of obscenity.


    At this time, the old man was lying on the log bridge.


    "How can the old man look so wretched?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the moment, he had an impulse to beat the old man.


    However, he said politely, "old man, could you please step aside first, late life wants to cross the bridge."


    "Have you ever seen me basking in the sun?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the old man replied directly.


    And the old man directly stood up and walked to Nanfeng, took off his dirty, shabby shoes, and directly hit Nanfeng in the face with fists and kicks.


    Because of the previous two things, Nanfeng was already angry in his heart. He was beaten by the extremely obscene old man for no reason, and the intention of killing sprang up in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "Go away!" The south wind roared and pushed the old man away.


    But the old man was more reluctant, more angry, more kicking.


    In this way, Nanfeng couldn''t bear it. It seemed that he wanted to kill more than a dozen robbers. His fist went to the old man. How did the skinny old man get a blow from Nanfeng and die on the spot.


    After the old man died, everything returned to its original state, and Nanfeng woke up from the closed state.


    "The old woman, the family, and the old man, are the so-called three levels of mind and nature?" Nanfeng was puzzled.


    At this time, the identity card of Nanwu Temple disciple on Nanfeng''s body changes, which resonates with the pool water in qingmo pool. Obviously, he has passed the customs, and qingmo pool wants to baptize his identity card.


    After his identity card was washed by qingmo pool, Nanfeng got a message from the identity card.


    That''s how he passed the three passes of strength and mind.


    The three levels of strength have naturally passed completely.


    He passed the first pass and failed the third pass. As for the second pass, he passed three points.


    From the information, he learned that the test of the three mental tests is an attitude towards the weak.


    It reflects the responsibility of the strong to the weak.


    "What is the responsibility of the strong to the weak?" Nanfeng is very confused.


    He continued to experience the passing process of his second and third level.


    The information in the ID card tells him that the second level, the most perfect pass, is that he does not hesitate to rescue those people and kill those robbers.


    But the most perfect reason to kill the robbers is that if they don''t kill them, they will kill more people.


    Although Nanfeng killed the robbers, he killed them because of his anger.


    And three people died of his hesitation.


    Therefore, his second pass can only be regarded as a three-point pass.


    As for the third level, he didn''t pass at all.


    No matter how obscene and unpopular the old man is, he is just a skinny old man who will soon die. He can be said to be completely weak.


    If you want to cross the bridge, the old man won''t let you. Even if he beats you, how much strength do you have? You can ignore the old man and walk across the single wooden bridge quickly.


    And Nanfeng, killing the old man directly, can be said to be a perfect failure.


    "A responsibility of the strong to the weak?" Nanfeng kept repeating this sentence in his heart, and he kept thinking about the three aspects of his mind.


    In the end, he didn''t have any good thinking.


    "Elder martial brother Nanfeng, if you drink a mouthful of clear magic pool water, you can get what the three levels of understanding are going to tell us." At this time, a disciple nearby said.


    "Well, thank you very much." South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng took a sip of water from qingmo pool.


    Soon, he learned about the responsibility of the strong to the weak.


    The power of the strong comes from heaven and earth. Any living creature between heaven and earth is the people of heaven and earth, protected by heaven and earth.


    The strong get heaven and earth through cultivation, so they must work with heaven and earth to protect the people of heaven and earth, that is, the weak. Only with this responsibility can they get the strongest power from heaven and earth.


    Those ancient emperors, those strong people whose names have been kept in the river of time, why they are so strong is because they have a heavy responsibility in their hearts, and they can better understand the power from heaven and earth.


    Rule, nature and origin are all derived from heaven and earth.


    If you want to obtain the supreme power, you must have that kind of responsibility. Otherwise, no matter how talented you are, no matter how well you understand, you can not be the most powerful.


    Of course, this is the power of heaven and earth in the aspect of justice and light.There is darkness in heaven and earth.


    It depends on how the warrior takes his road of martial arts.


    "I see." After learning this, Nanfeng said in his heart, "there are light and darkness in heaven and earth. Light is a kind of responsibility. If you are a strong one, you must endure those creatures who are much weaker than you. There is no need to deal with them."


    "What we want to pursue is to gain strength in this responsibility."


    "As for darkness, it''s just the opposite."


    However, life is born with light and darkness, especially in the martial arts world of the jungle, we must constantly change between justice and evil in order to survive well.


    Are there any creatures with complete justice? Yes, Nanfeng believes that those ancient emperors, as well as some legendary gods, will be the creatures with complete justice.


    There are also totally evil creatures, such as the extremely evil spirit owners that Nanfeng met.


    But there are too few of them.


    And only these two kinds of creatures can get the strongest power.


    "I naturally choose light, but the darkness in my heart is born. The world of martial arts must let me exist in this darkness." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Perhaps, the darkness can only disappear with the improvement of my strength."


    In a word, the three points of mind and nature tell the warrior that if he wants to gain strength from heaven and earth, he must bear the responsibility. As for whether he should bear the responsibility of light or darkness, he should choose by himself.


    "Maybe, when I can pass the heart and mind three levels perfectly, I will be the strongest. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult." Nanfeng said, "it''s not so easy for any living creature to change their mind, even if they already know it."


    "But no matter how hard it is, you have to move on, to the bright side, to the responsible side." Long Yicao said, "after all, it''s impossible to go to the dark side."


    "What''s more, before you came to Nanwu hall, you said that your purpose of cultivating martial arts should be broader."

 Chapter 1408

    "Longyicao, you''re right." Nanfeng nodded, "it''s not only the three levels of mind and nature, but also the space in my body, which seems to be telling me the responsibility after strength."


    "And now I also understand the root of the existence of Nanwu temple, and why Nanwu temple has always been the first force in Nanwu continent, and the strongest one in Nanwu continent, has always been the leader of Nanwu temple."


    "The original great emperors, the ancient great emperors, probably came out of Nanwu hall."


    While talking with longyicao, Nanfeng suddenly has a hint of insight, which is the insight of power, and then the sword in his body begins to bloom.


    Boom! With the continuous improvement of Dao''s intention, his area became extremely fierce and fierce.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of those who woke up around.


    "The resonance of Dao Yi! Does he understand something from the three levels of mind and nature? " Some of the disciples said.


    "His sword is meant to improve, so I should have understood it."


    "It''s a genius to understand so quickly." Many martial arts people are even more envious.


    "It seems that the time has come for me to understand 60% of Dao''s meaning. It''s not in vain for me to pass the three levels of mind and nature." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Then Nanfeng closed his eyes and began to practice.


    "It''s like sixty percent of the Dao meaning, the middle emperor, sixty percent of the Dao meaning. Nanfeng will definitely be a genius at the childe level of the peerless evil in the future." Feel the strong meaning of the south wind sword, all around the martial arts can not help feeling.


    At this moment, these warriors understand that Nanfeng''s inheritance from the great emperor is not just luck.


    It took six days for Nanfeng to raise the power of meaning to 60%.


    ¡­


    After the end of the qingmo pool, the names of Nanfeng, gudaosheng, muyujie and huoshengnv naturally appear on the palace list.


    It''s just that the name is too late, after 40000.


    "Three passes of mind and nature, how are you?" Mu Yu Jie asked first.


    Several people shook their heads. Naturally, they all passed the first pass, but in the second pass, they either passed three points or two points. As for the third pass, let alone killed the old man or pushed him into the river.


    After a day''s breathing adjustment, the guy of bone sword saint can''t wait to challenge the disciples on the hall list.


    "It''s estimated that this guy''s Wuzhan style will soon attract the attention of the high-level of Nanwu hall." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    In a few days, the rank of the bone saber saint has been nearly 4000.


    And the special battle style of the bone sword saint was gradually discussed.


    There are some powerful warriors who have guessed that they are the first body in the world.


    "Is it really the first body in the world?" A lot of people talk about it.


    "I don''t know. Haven''t the people of the great barbarians been extinct? They haven''t appeared in many times."


    "However, his constitution is not a spirit body, and his explosive power is no less than spirit body, especially the barren sorcery power, which is very consistent with the sorcery war body."


    "Moreover, another kind of blood of the dahuangwu clan is really the blood of bones."


    ¡­


    Nanfeng, on the other hand, after consolidating 60% of his Dao intention, directly declared to the outside world, "as long as you give him four times the casting material, he can cast a half step holy instrument, and the quality is absolutely perfect."


    Nanfeng did this for two reasons: he honed his level to the extreme, and then earned cultivation resources.


    The general half step casters charge seven or eight times as much material for casting half step casters. Some of the top half step casters even charge more than ten times.


    As soon as I heard that Nanfeng only received four times as much, all the disciples of Nanwu hall burst the pot, and all kinds of disbelief directly drowned out the discussion of the battle style of the bone saber holy witch clan.


    "I''ve heard that Nanfeng is a caster, but he only takes four times of caster materials and promises to cast top half step Saint weapons. Isn''t that possible?"


    "That''s right. Generally, it takes at least three or four times to cast a half step holy weapon. Doesn''t he earn a little bit of casting material?"


    "Maybe he''s arrogant!"


    "Arrogance! Arrogance Some gifted disciples of Nanwu hall were even more furious.


    It''s not that they hate Nanfeng, but the words from Nanfeng are a little arrogant.


    ¡­


    "This south wind is really interesting!" In a casting palace, a very petite young man grinned.


    "Brother Kui, this guy is so arrogant. He only takes four times as much casting material. He even says that the half step holy weapon is the best. He doesn''t take us seriously." Said some of the warriors behind the petite youth.


    "If they have this ability, they can say it." The young man said, "if he doesn''t have it, he''s just beating his face. What do you hate?"


    "Look, whether it''s true or not, we''ll soon come to a conclusion."


    ¡­"You guy, Haikou is boasting a little bit. Now the whole Nanwu Temple thinks that you are the first deputy Temple master''s attention to you, arrogant and arrogant!" In the palace of cultivation, Mu Yujie said.


    "Just because they can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it. My Nanfeng casting has always been a one-time success. Otherwise, how can I say that I only accept four times the casting materials?" Nanfeng said confidently.


    With the space of mixing fire and swallowing space, Nanfeng casts a weapon twice at most. Now, with Guangzu Qi, one time is enough.


    "I''ve never seen your casting before. Next, I''m looking forward to it." The bone knife Saint said, "I don''t know if your casting level is as abnormal as the talent of martial arts."


    "Well, I''ll wait for someone to test my reality and make you an eye opener." Said Nanfeng.


    At the moment when he came to Nanwu hall, he was ready to make great progress.


    Because, behind him, there is a sky of pride, he does not need to be afraid of those powerful forces who deal with him.


    If he doesn''t become a saint level caster, his current Rune power will not be able to keep up with his martial arts realm.


    Soon, a disciple, with four times the casting material, asked Nanfeng to cast the ware.


    He wants to cast a knife, a knife of thunder.


    The south wind naturally took over, and the south wind never avoided suspicion, and said directly that it would open the casting under the palace list.


    ¡­


    On this day, there was a sea of people on the Dianbang square, just because the south wind wanted to cast vessels.


    As you can see, some of the top 100 talented disciples appeared on the temple list.


    In the void, Dao Chen and the fourth childe stand side by side.


    "If his talent of casting utensils is the same as his talent of martial arts, I''m afraid that in the future, the Nanwu temple is really his world." Said the fourth.


    "Wait and see!" Dao Chen said, "at this time, what I want to know more is whether he has passed the third level of strength."


    ¡­


    "Look, it''s master Kui!" At this time, some voices sounded.

 Chapter 1409

    With the sound, all eyes looked at the so-called young master Kui.


    He was a petite young man. Although he was well dressed and had a pretty face, his body was just over one meter long and he really lowered a lot of points in order to play.


    Obviously, this young master Kui belongs to the dwarves.


    There are also some other dwarves around master Kui.


    Behind him, he followed a large group of people. Obviously, he was a disciple of Nanwu Hall who was casting utensils with master Kui.


    As the largest force on the continent, the Nanwu temple''s disciples need many weapons. Therefore, they will invite a lot of dwarf craftsmen and geniuses.


    The young master of Kui, he Liankui, is one of the best. He is less than 100 years old and reaches the limit of half step Saint level caster. Among the younger generation of the dwarves, he is the top caster.


    "Helinqui, this guy is really extraordinary. This guy has a place in the top casting master of the future continent." In the void, said the fourth.


    "Indeed, I don''t know what kind of spark he will have with our younger martial brother Nanfeng next." Dao Chen said.


    ...


    at this time, Nanfeng came with the bone knife saint.


    "White hair, the south wind is coming!" Soon, all eyes, and focus on the body of the south wind.


    Nanfeng naturally looks at helinkui. He knows about the dwarf''s casting genius.


    "I don''t know. It''s an enemy or a friend." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "He Liankui, you don''t mind if you come here to observe the casting of Nanfeng brothers!" When he came to Nanfeng, he said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for young master Kui to come here to observe. How can you mind?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "during this period, master Wangkui gave more advice."


    "No! Dare not He Liankui said with a smile.


    At this time, he Liankui gave Nanfeng a good feeling. As for what kind of person he was, Nanfeng was not clear. After all, it is said that every dwarf''s casting genius is arrogant.


    "Nanfeng, stop talking nonsense. Let''s start casting. Let''s see if his casting level can match the Haikou you boast about." At this time, some casting disciples said impatiently.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then the south wind began to cast the vessel.


    Nanfeng, who became the emperor, no longer needed a cauldron for casting. His space for mixing fire could become a cauldron for melting casting materials at any time.


    With the help of both hands, the south wind calls for the mixed fire space to form a tripod furnace shape and start melting the casting materials.


    "Arrogant! Arrogance Seeing this scene, almost all the disciples could not help saying.


    Only those Saint level casters with high level of casting ability can unite the Ding furnace and casting utensils with strength, but Nanfeng dares to do so.


    The fourth young master and Dao Chen look at each other and see each other''s helplessness. They think they are arrogant enough, but now they have to say that Nanfeng is more arrogant than them.


    The saints of Nanwu temple, who were hidden in the dark, even whispered to each other and said, "our first deputy Temple master, this time, did you lose your sight?"


    "This little guy, his talent is good, but this arrogant degree is not suitable for our Nanwu temple!"


    "Let''s see first. If he succeeds, it''s not arrogance."


    ...


    "what an arrogant south wind!" He said in his heart.


    Using the power of flame to condense the tripod furnace casters, this is not only in the Holy Level casters of their dwarves, but also not many can do it. And Nanfeng, a half step Saint level caster, was in the public.


    It''s really impossible for Nanfeng to use the power of flame to condense the tripod furnace casting. Unfortunately, who would have thought that Nanfeng used the mixed fire space.


    Mixed fire space is his biggest melting pot of heaven and earth.


    Only half an hour later, his melting process was over.


    Under the phagocytic force, the melted material is naturally almost free of impurities.


    Then, it''s beating.


    Half step Saint level weapons must communicate with the power of heaven and earth and the power of mind to beat. The power of other mind has reached 60%, which makes the beating process easier.


    Dangdang!


    With the thumping of the south wind, the whole square fell into the perfect thumping mood again. Many martial arts practitioners could not help but enter the thumping mood.


    At this moment, all the warriors were only surprised.


    Because they can feel the mysterious and superb artistic conception, which makes them have an epiphany.


    The hidden saints are even more surprised.


    "What an artistic conception. The beating artistic conception of many Saint level casters I have seen is not as good as this!"


    "Yes, this little fellow, is he really a genius of casting?"


    "How can it be? So, what is the artistic conception of casting He Liankui, the casting disciples couldn''t believe it.At this moment, looking at the thumping youth, there was no arrogance or arrogance in their hearts. Only can''t believe, and inexplicable rise of admiration.


    When beating, the south wind naturally uses zulei''s power.


    After all, what the warrior asked of him was the Dao of Lei attribute.


    Under such artistic conception, the whole square is silent, except for the sound of beating.


    Three hours later, the sound of thumping came to an end. In the melting pot of heaven and earth in the south wind, a mixture of fire and flame burst out. Inside, thunder burst out, and then a knife full of thunder burst out.


    At this moment, all eyes were focused on the blade.


    "That brother, drop blood essence, take the knife!" Nanfeng grinned.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the warrior looking for Nanfeng''s casting tool didn''t hesitate. His eyebrow overflowed with blood essence and fell on the thunder knife. He raised the knife and cut it off with one knife. A thunder blade cut into the void.


    Click! There are countless cracks in the space. On those cracks, the power of thunder can''t go away for a long time.


    "Good knife! What a knife The warrior said excitedly, "this is absolutely the most perfect half step holy weapon I''ve ever seen."


    All eyes around him were stunned.


    They are all emperors. They have seen a lot of half step saints, and they have felt a lot of half step saints. But at this time, they feel the knife of Nanfeng. They have only one feeling. The half step saints they have felt before are all dregs.


    Moreover, they can feel that the thunder power of this sword is stronger than that of the warrior.


    "What a perfect half step holy instrument!" At this moment, all the warriors can only say so in their hearts.


    When they looked at the south wind again, they felt that the evil was not enough to describe the young man.


    Maybe this is the real genius, whether it''s martial arts or casting tools.


    Their previous words were just to set off the edge of the youth at the moment.


    The south wind is very strong.


    And at this moment, it is rising.

 Chapter 1410

    "His understanding of casters has even surpassed that of many Saint level casters. It''s incredible." Looking at the south wind, he Liankui said in his heart.


    Among the casting talents of the younger generation, he never admired anyone, but he had to admire Nanfeng at this time.


    As a genius of the dwarves, he can see a lot from Nanfeng''s casting just now.


    And it''s terrible that just once, Nanfeng made such a perfect half step holy weapon.


    He just wants to make it successful. He will never make it three times, let alone perfect.


    He believed that many of the original Saint level casters could not achieve the step of Nanfeng. We can imagine the metamorphosis of Nanfeng.


    "It''s amazing. All the casting tools of Wudao are the strongest!" The fourth childe said heavily.


    "After the South Hall has become our first master, he will not be the first one." Dao Chen said.


    "It depends on his fighting power. After all, casting tools are casting tools." Said the fourth.


    "It seems that the first deputy Temple master didn''t lose his sight. The casting level of this little guy is definitely higher than the top talents of the dwarves." In the void, many saints sigh.


    ...


    "it seems that you enjoy the scene very much!" Said long Yicao.


    "I don''t enjoy it very much. After all, there are so many scenes like this. I''m a little used to it." Hearing the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng said with a very proud tone.


    Of course, that tone is fake.


    A lot of things, have let the heart of south wind, become very firm.


    "Narcissistic guy!" Said mamlo.


    "Ha ha, no kidding. Next, I''m looking forward to how much cultivation resources I will earn." Said Nanfeng.


    As Nanfeng had expected, the warriors were shocked and couldn''t believe it. After that, they were crazy to take out the casting materials and let Nanfeng cast them.


    However, the south wind didn''t catch all of them. He just took over 200 warriors.


    After all, he doesn''t specialize in casting.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that many of the female disciples were directly seduced by beauty and asked Nanfeng to help them cast their wares. This really made Nanfeng "flattered"!


    For these female disciples, before waiting for Nanfeng to refuse, Mu Yujie and Hongyu directly refused first.


    ...


    "it seems that casting is a very good way to win the hearts of beautiful women." Back in the cave, Nanfeng laughs slightly.


    "You dare!" For this, both Mu Yujie and Hongyu said coldly with one voice.


    After that, Nanfeng was naturally ready to enter the casting stage. Even though he had many cards and 200 half step Saint weapons, it was also a great pressure for him.


    Originally, he wanted to help him melt the casting materials in the mixed fire space, but who knows, he closed up in the mixed fire space.


    "Nanfeng, maybe you can use the passage of time to increase your time. In this way, you can shorten your time in reality, and also let you continuously and deeply understand the power of time." Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "It''s really a good idea." Said Nanfeng.


    However, to Nanfeng''s surprise, helinqui came to visit him.


    ...


    "young master Kui, what can I do for you?" In the palace of cultivation, Nanfeng laughs.


    "I don''t dare to be a young master in front of you genius, or I will die." Hearing the sound of master Kui from the south wind, he felt ironic and said.


    "Ha ha, well, brother Helian, come here today. If you have anything to do, please tell me." Then Nanfeng said with a smile.


    For the dwarves, Nanfeng doesn''t want to fall out with them.


    He is looking forward to the dwarves'' casting skills.


    "Well, I''ll get to the point." Hearing the words of the south, helinkui''s voice became solemn and said heavily, "I, helinkui, want to worship you Nanfeng as my teacher."


    "What?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was surprised, and his hands could not help rubbing his ears.


    At this moment, Nanfeng believed that it was her own ears that heard wrong.


    It''s a bit unrealistic for the dwarves to learn from themselves.


    Because there are so many holy craftsmen of the dwarves.


    In fact, when he came up with this idea and made this decision, he didn''t believe it. He was arrogant and thought that he had excellent casting skills. He would like to learn from Nanfeng.


    "Brother Helian, are you sure that you are not sleepwalking, and what I need to be sure is that I am not sleepwalking either." Spread hands, south wind heavily asked.


    Nanfeng might think of other casting disciples to worship his master, but he would never think that helinkui, the genius of the dwarves, would come to worship him as a teacher.


    "Nanfeng, I don''t believe it myself, but I believe in my intuition." Helinqui said seriously, "the art of casting utensils of our dwarves will not fall behind any art of casting utensils.""But I don''t think you have a very general view of the art of casting."


    "You''ll be on the right path to casting."


    "I, helinqui, absolutely regard casting as my life. I am willing to bet that you can set foot on the most perfect way of casting."


    Moreover, he Liankui made a vow to follow Nanfeng all his life.


    This vow caught the south wind off guard.


    But soon, Nanfeng calmed down. He must be a man of firm mind. Now he needs to consider whether to accept helinkui as a disciple.


    "Longyi grass, momanluo, do I take it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "What do you think?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "It''s better to accept than not, because I really want to make friends with the dwarves." Nanfeng said, "of course, take it. Nanfeng will give him everything I know."


    "Besides, my relationship with helinqui is definitely a teacher and friend."


    "Then take it!" Said long Yicao.


    "He only looked at your casting once and vowed to worship you as his teacher. He is very persistent in casting. If you don''t accept him, I''m afraid he will think that he looks down on him."


    "Another point is that although the dwarves are arrogant, they are absolutely open-minded and eager to learn. Maybe for you, in terms of casting tools, there is no one more suitable to be a disciple than the dwarves."


    "Besides, you don''t want to be the only one who understands your casting skills."


    "By the way, if you accept disciples, you will have more power of belief."


    "Now that you''ve said that, why don''t I accept it?" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that Nanfeng would accept a dwarf genius as his disciple." Then, looking at he Liankui, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, helinqui''s serious face became excited.


    "Master!" Immediately, he respectfully called master Nanfeng.


    "Two ladies!" But what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that this guy''s eyes immediately looked at Mu Yujie and Hongyu behind him.

 Chapter 1411

    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s excitement suddenly turned into helplessness, but he was not easy to explain. The more he explained this kind of thing, the less clear it would be.


    And the two women are a burst of joy under shyness.


    ¡­


    Only two days later, the story of helinkui''s worship of Nanfeng spread all over the Nanwu temple, and a huge storm was set off again.


    "Isn''t that incredible? No matter how high the casting talent and level of Nanfeng are, how can they be higher than those holy casting masters of the dwarves. " Words of disbelief rang out.


    "In terms of casting, only other creatures have ever been worshipped by the dwarves, and no dwarves have ever been worshipped by other creatures."


    "I don''t know what the dwarves think about this."


    ¡­


    There are many dwarves in a splendid palace of Nanwu temple. These dwarves are all dwarves in Nanwu temple, led by two middle-aged dwarves.


    These two middle-aged dwarfs are two Saint level casters.


    At this time, all the dwarfs here don''t look very good.


    "Hasn''t helinqui come back yet?" One of them asked coldly.


    "No, we went to find them, but Nanfeng''s friend said that Nanfeng and master Kui are in a closed state. As you know, although we are the guests of Nanwu hall, it''s not good to disturb the disciples in a closed state." A disciple of the dwarves replied.


    "Shut up. It''s a joke. Helinqui must be afraid to come back." Another middle-aged dwarf sneered and said, "helinqui, you really have lost the face of our dwarves. You should learn from other craftsmen. Since our dwarves were born in this world, it has never happened."


    "From now on, you are not allowed to call him a young master and deprive him of his status as a young master."


    "No, brother. After all, helinqui''s grandfather is one of the ten elders of our Helian family. I''d better report this matter to the patriarch before making a decision."


    ¡­


    In a word, there is a big disturbance about helinquique''s worship of Nanfeng, especially for the dwarves, because they think it is a shame, and helinquique is also a young master of the dwarves.


    But at this time, Nanfeng and helinqui are already in the mixed fire space.


    Perhaps, neither of them thought that a teacher worship would cause such a big disturbance.


    He Liankui has vowed to follow Nanfeng all his life. Therefore, Nanfeng will not hide him when he mixes fire with space.


    In the mixed fire space, Nanfeng, while casting vessels, explains to helinqui his experience in casting vessels and many things in the chaotic Scripture.


    And helinqui also explained many of the dwarves'' casting treasures to Nanfeng.


    ¡­ One hundred half step holy weapons, Nanfeng and helinqui almost never sleep, casting a month to complete.


    In this month, they discussed with each other, casting together, the way of Nanfeng fusing dwarves, and helinqui fusing the south. Both of them made great progress.


    However, it is a pity for Nanfeng that he still has a long way to go for the saint level caster.


    "It seems that the saint level caster is not so easy to achieve." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After that, Nanfeng naturally changed the casting materials he earned into cultivation resources, and prepared to go to the special cultivation places of Nanwu temple with some bone Sabre saints.


    Of course, they knew immediately about the disturbance caused by helinqui''s worship.


    "It seems that you should not take me as your teacher." Said Nanfeng.


    "After making this decision, I can''t regret it." He Liankui said, "master, don''t worry. I will deal with this matter. It won''t affect you."


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Not for the time being. I''ll go back to the herring family first." He said.


    "If there is anything I can do for you, please let me know." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Later, helinqui returned to the Helian family, which was a big event for the Helian family. He had to explain it to the Helian family and accept it.


    Nanfeng didn''t worry much, because Nanfeng thought it was just a apprentice. It''s a big deal. He just relieved the apprenticeship.


    Gravity hall, meaning hall, Qi hall, war hall.


    These four halls are the four major cultivation places of Nanwu hall.


    Gravity hall, of course, is for the disciples to practice. In the gravity hall, you can create many times of gravity environment and any attribute of gravity environment. The hall of meaning, similar to huangyizhong, is a place to practice the power of meaning. It may not reach the level of huangyizhong, but it can definitely increase the cultivation speed of Huangjing disciples by nearly ten times. If you have good talent, it will reach more times.


    The hall of Qi is naturally the place of cultivation. In the hall of Qi, except the power of chaos and chaos, there is the most perfect cultivation environment in the hall of Qi.


    The hall of war is a place for fighting. In the hall of war, there will be many projection spirits of saints'' strength at different stages.Huangjing and semi holy disciples can definitely gain a lot of fighting experience when fighting with these holy projection spirit bodies.


    The earned cultivation resources are distributed to the bone saber saint and the two daughters. Nanfeng enters the hall of Qi for cultivation.


    South wind, what we lack most now is the realm.


    There are still seven months to go before the casting competition of nahelian family. In these seven months, Nanfeng must improve his martial arts level as much as possible.


    Otherwise, his 20-year agreement is just a joke, and his life will end in 20 years.


    Entering the hall of Qi, Nanfeng keeps closing in the power environment of various attributes.


    In fact, this kind of continuous cultivation is not a good way for martial arts creatures.


    However, Nanfeng no longer had this problem, because he realized Guangzu Qi.


    Under Guangzu''s Qi, plus seven spaces, every kind of Qi power he absorbed can be transformed into the purest realm energy.


    As for the comprehension, Nanfeng can constantly comprehend from the chaotic Scripture and the zuyijue.


    Closed Guanzhong, the realm of south wind rapidly improved.


    In two months, his realm reached its peak, and he was the emperor of two stars.


    He continued to practice, and in another month, he broke through to the middle of the three stars.


    Six months later, he successfully reached the peak of the middle emperor.


    After this continuous cultivation, even he had to pause for a period of time for fighting and other aspects of cultivation.


    Originally, Nanfeng wanted to practice in the hall of war, but the cultivation resources were exhausted.


    "It seems that we can only practice in the hall of war next time." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Next, what Nanfeng wants to do is to challenge the genius on the palace list.


    "After six months of seclusion, every cell of the body has rusted. Next, it''s time to fight well." Before coming to the palace list, Nanfeng said slightly.


    Looking over the palace list, he began to look for his opponent.

 Chapter 1412

    Nanfeng now ranks after 40000.


    Eyes along the temple list, and finally stay in the 30000 that a ranking.


    Urge identity card, Nanfeng directly let his name and ranking 30000 that a name overlap.


    "Nanfeng, you are not crazy. Xiao Hua, who ranks 30000, is definitely one of the strongest talents under the emperor." One side of Mu Yujie said.


    "I''m not crazy. My six months of cultivation will not be in vain." Nanfeng laughs.


    Some people challenge, and the temple board inspires a light, and Xiao Hua''s identity card also responds. Xiao Hua, who is in a closed state, is awakened and murmurs, "someone challenges me."


    On the challenge stage, Nanfeng is already waiting for Xiao Hua.


    Around, many disciples have been watching.


    "Our elder martial brother Nanfeng, if we don''t do it, we won''t do it. If we do it, we will cross 10000 challenges directly!" All around the martial arts people sigh.


    Although they were surprised by this, they were more numb, because the shock brought to them by the south wind was too much, too numb.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Hua is the group of talents who are closest to the superior emperor. Our elder martial brother Nanfeng was not as strong as the superior emperor six months ago, was he?"


    "Yes, but it''s said that he practiced in the hall of Qi for six months."


    "Brother Xiao Hua is here."


    In the discussion, a figure came with both hands on his back.


    He is handsome and has extraordinary momentum. He is dressed in white strong clothes and wears a white jade crown.


    This is Xiao Hua. Among the younger generation, he is definitely the first under the emperor.


    "It turned out that younger martial brother Nanfeng wanted to challenge me. It seems that I''m not so lucky." Seeing the south wind on the platform, Xiao Hua''s eyes immediately became a little dignified.


    Although he knew that Nanfeng was far less powerful than him six months ago, he did not dare to underestimate it. Because he only heard the deeds of Nanfeng, he thought that Nanfeng would not be a arrogant person.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, this time, I have offended you." Xiao Hua fell on the platform, and the south wind arched his hand and said.


    "No matter, on the palace list, you have to be ready for other people''s challenges at any time." Xiao Hua said, "it''s just that being challenged by you is a bit unlucky, but it''s also a bit lucky."


    "After all, I can fight you, a genius who has both martial arts and casting."


    Boom!


    Between the words, Xiao Hua''s power, which belongs to the emperor in the peak, has been released.


    Xiao Hua, who practices the power of water, is said to have a water spirit of ten thousand balls.


    Under the momentum, Nanfeng only felt that there was an endless, turbulent ocean sweeping towards him. For a moment, he just felt that there was infinite pressure.


    Dare not hesitate, south wind seven runes burst out at the same time, seven runes like a dragon, ferocious and out.


    Boom!


    There is no war yet. The momentum of both sides has collided and the whole space has burst open.


    "Now I don''t have the ability to challenge at the next level." Nanfeng thought to himself, "moreover, he obviously felt the lack of Rune power."


    "If you want to achieve the Holy Level of casting, you must get it!"


    ¡­


    "Fight At the moment when the space burst open, Nanfeng and Xiao Hua burst out at the same time, their bodies moved and suddenly collided with each other. The seven spirit powers surround the two fists, and hundreds of fists are shot instantly.


    Xiao Hua''s hands spread out, and the turbulent force of water condensed into a ball.


    The water ball suddenly became bigger, directly wrapping all the fists bombarded by the south wind.


    Then, it shrinks rapidly, and when it shrinks, all Nanfeng''s fists are shaken back.


    Seeing such a move, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he was shocked and said, "with the soft power of water, the Taiji rebounds. It''s worthy of being a genius on the list of Nanwu temple. It''s really extraordinary."


    Nanfeng also made an instant counterattack. He didn''t dare to slack off his attack.


    "Zulei net!"


    Zulei power release, a purple thunder big net, instantly diffuse, package to their boxing shadow. After wrapping, Lei Guang blade blooms and cuts his own shadow.


    "What a Tai Chi rebound force derived from water." Immediately, Nanfeng also said with admiration.


    "If you don''t show some real skills to fight with a genius like you, I''m afraid you''ll lose in a mess." Xiao Hua responded.


    "Sure enough, six months later, he made great progress again!" Seeing that Nanfeng''s strength is not weak and Xiao Hua''s, the martial artists around said with deep emotion.


    "In the blink of an eye, it''s six months for us."


    "However, our elder martial brother Nanfeng has made great progress."


    "The key point is that he has incomparable talent in casting."


    "Perhaps such a genius is qualified to be passed on by the great emperor."


    ¡­


    Bear! At the same time, the power of water on Xiao Hua''s body burns like a flame, and it is even more turbulent. A series of Taiji forms sweep out of his power of water.At this moment, Xiao Hua really broke out the power of Tai Chi in the water. The smell of four or two kilos was instantly smelled by the south wind.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Hua broke out his Taiji power of water." Seeing this scene, the disciples around said, "next, it''s the beginning of the real battle."


    Boom! Then, Nanfeng''s power also increased. Seven kinds of runes surrounded his body and turned into the God of war.


    "Don''t you explode chaos power and spirit power?" Xiao Hua asked.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, now, my realm is not lower than you." Nanfeng grinned.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Xiao Hua''s eyes were filled with anger, but the anger was soon drowned by his more dignified. Because the south wind is right. Now the south wind is not bad.


    When the state is bad, it is naturally used to make up for the gap. When the state is not bad, the spirit body is one of the strongest cards. Xiao Hua has not yet broken out the spirit body. How can he let Nanfeng break out the spirit body.


    "Tai Chi of water, ball of water pole!"


    At the next moment, Xiao Hua burst out the magic power of Taiji water, and the huge power of Taiji water emerged in his area. A star sized water ball directly occupied the whole space.


    Then, it was suppressed toward the south wind.


    Xiao Hua, on the other hand, followed the huge water pole.


    The flame filled the sky and rose up in the south wind. It condensed into the shape of the seal of the eternal emperor and collided constantly. When it expanded to the same size as the ball of the water pole, it burst out.


    At the same time, the palm of Nanfeng''s hand turned, and several kinds of divine fire appeared, which was photographed by him into the flame power.


    The power of these sacred fires is naturally to fight against the Taiji power in the water pole ball.


    "It''s really fun to fight like this without being suppressed by the realm!" The South breeze heart sighs with emotion, happy say.


    In the past, the fighting and the suppression of the realm really made him hold back. Now, he is happy and relaxed.


    His eyes once again flashed the light of war, and he himself also merged into the eternal emperor seal of the flame, and collided with the ball of Shuiji.

 Chapter 1413

    Fire and water are not allowed to collide, so the collision between fire and water is bound to be the most intense. When the huge seal of flame collides with the ball of water pole, the whole space above the platform is like hell.


    The two huge offensives, killing each other, constantly burst out with a strong impact of water and fire ripples.


    Ripples are constantly pounding around, highlighting the intensity of their collision.


    After the collision of the two huge offensives was eliminated, the two figures emerged in the waves, which were Nanfeng and Xiaohua.


    They didn''t stop for a moment, and they kept breaking out magic power.


    After dozens of rounds of confrontation and collision, with the blood spraying out, the two figures are separated, each bringing a piece of sky, and dragging toward the rear heavily.


    "What a power of divine fire. It completely limits the power of Tai Chi of water." The eyes are solemn and incomparable, Xiao Hua says heavily.


    He had to lament that the south wind, which was rising from the realm, was terrible.


    You know, Nanfeng still has seven kinds of spirit power, chaos power has not broken out.


    "In this battle, I''m afraid Xiao Hua will really become the stepping stone of Nanfeng''s younger martial brother. However, even if he loses, he will fight as hard as he can." Xiao Hua said in his heart, "because this war, for me, is an opportunity to find a breakthrough."


    "Water spirit of ten thousand balls!"


    Then, the mark bloomed from the center of the eyebrow, and Xiao Hua burst out the power of the spirit body.


    The power of water surged around him, forming a spherical state. The power of water on him reached his extreme. At that moment, his body seemed to be condensed by countless water balls.


    Although the water balls are too small to be judged by the naked eye, the south wind can clearly feel that each water ball contains a huge amount of energy, which is elusive.


    For the first time, the south wind became solemn.


    "The water spirit of ten thousand balls, it is said that every small water ball has a vast ocean of water power." Nanfeng said in his heart, "maybe it''s exaggeration, but it should definitely have the water power of a lake."


    "Besides, all of these water powers have the power of Tai Chi!"


    Under the dignified, where does the south wind dare to have a trace of slack, the mark of mixed fire blooms from the eyebrow, and the power of mixed fire spirit body sweeps out.


    "Is it just a spirit?" Xiao Hua murmured.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I''m not behind you in my realm." Nanfeng said softly.


    ...


    "you say, our elder martial brother Nanfeng, if the seven Spirits Burst out at the same time and in the same realm, how much pressure will it cause to the opponent." The disciples around said.


    "For us, nature is an unparalleled suppression. For those top talents, it should not."


    "After all, seven kinds of spiritual bodies need to be cultivated with seven minds. No matter how talented they are, they are not as strong as those top geniuses who specialize in cultivating one kind of spiritual body."


    "This may be the only weakness of our elder martial brother Nanfeng."


    "You''re right, but I''m afraid that after a long time, any of his spiritual bodies will be cultivated to the extreme. At that time, who can stop him?"


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility. I think we should all think about it and tell the forces behind us not to beat our elder martial brother Nanfeng."


    "It''s true that the chance of success is very small when you hit him, but when he grows up, even those top forces will not be able to bear his anger and revenge."


    ...


    hearing Nanfeng''s words, Xiao Hua didn''t say a word, just launched an attack on Nanfeng.


    Now, it''s early to say anything. Maybe it''s not him who wins this battle, but as long as he forces Nanfeng to use the second spirit, to a certain extent, he will win.


    He stepped out with one step, and nearly 100 small water balls had been shot from him.


    In the process of shooting, these small water balls suddenly become larger. In the pupil of the south wind, you can only see nearly 100 huge lakes coming towards him.


    The invisible power of water made him feel like he was in the water.


    The invisible Taiji of water made him unable to distinguish what he was doing now.


    "Mixed fire world!"


    With a low drink, the flame of mixed fire gushes out, and the south wind instantly evolves into the mixed fire world, which is to resist the crushing of the invisible water force and the Taiji force.


    The flames of mixed fire gushed from the chest and flowed through the arms of the south wind.


    Double palm push out, south wind in front of, in an instant appear nearly 100 mixed fire arrow.


    Boom! The strong hybrid rocket directly smashed the water pole balls. The water pole balls broke, and the whole mid air seemed to be submerged by water. Below, it was raining cats and dogs.


    The watching disciples had to gather their strength to resist the torrent of water.


    And those hybrid rockets that defeated Xiao Hua were also lack of follow-up force and were completely submerged by the water in the air.


    On the flowing water, Xiao Hua stepped over and said in a loud voice, "younger martial brother Nanfeng, burst out your other spirit bodies, or you will not defeat me. After all, the time I practice in this realm is not comparable to you.""Elder martial brother Xiao Hua, how can we know if we don''t try." Nanfeng laughs.


    Xiao Hua no longer spoke. Between his hands, his body suddenly burst open. In an instant, the air submerged by the current was submerged by the ball of water pole.


    "Ten thousand pole counting ball, Taiji Tiankou!"


    Boom!


    The spheres of the water poles suddenly become larger, and then they are arranged in a certain pattern, just like the stars in the endless starry sky. Releasing the power of Tai Chi, the water falling from the mid air also spins.


    Then, like a huge tornado storm swept up.


    A moment later, the formation of a huge sky mouth.


    From a distance, it''s like the sky opening a huge mouth to devour everything.


    In that huge sky mouth, the power of water is diffuse, indicating that it can hold anything.


    Then, that day the mouth of the pole, in the moment of spitting endless water, toward the south wind.


    With a dignified expression, the mixed fire on Nanfeng''s body burned to the extreme. At a certain moment, it also burst open, and the 11 mixed fire flames burst out, turning into a fire dragon and flying in the air.


    In an instant, the mixed fire of eleven fire dragons changes its color because of the fusion of divine fire and abnormal fire.


    Bear!


    In the crazy rising, eleven fire dragons collide with everything, and instantly form a lotus of mixed fire and flame. It is a lotus of mixed fire and flame with eleven petals.


    At the same time, the power of chaos is wrapped in the lotus of mixed fire and flame.


    "Eleven lotus petals mixed with fire!"


    Boom!


    In the strong momentum, the lotus of flame was swallowed by Taiji Tiankou.


    At the moment of swallowing, all the momentum seemed to stop, and all the eyes did not move.


    Everything is waiting for the result.


    Taiji Tiankou did swallow the flame lotus, but whether it will succeed is still unknown.


    "Can you force out other spirit bodies?" Under the silence, some voices in their hearts talk to themselves.

 Chapter 1414

    The silence, perhaps for a moment or a long time, was finally broken by a confident voice.


    "Mixed fire extreme!"


    In that Taiji heavenly mouth, a voice containing extreme flame came out.


    Then, the Taiji heavenly mouth just expands.


    Click! After the expansion, cracks continue to appear, with a gray flame burning out.


    It''s the power of fire dragon breath. It''s the fire dragon breath that integrates all the divine fire and the power of different fire of Nanfeng. At this time, every mixed fire burning by fire dragon breath is like the strongest blade.


    Under these cracks, the power of Xiao Hua''s Taiji Tiankou has been drained away. Even if he condenses again, he will not be able to resist the south wind.


    Then, I saw that the lotus of flame wrapped by the power of chaos suddenly became bigger, and let Taiji Tiankou burst into pieces.


    Under the burning flame, all the power of Taiji Tiankou has turned into nothingness.


    Poof! A mouthful of blood came from the sky, and a figure stepped back heavily. It was only when he staggered for nearly a kilometer over the platform that he stopped.


    It''s Xiao Hua.


    At this time, if the battle of life and death, south wind''s mixed fire and flame of the lotus as long as suppressed, Xiao Hua will only be a situation of near death.


    The flames receded and the south wind fell.


    "Hiss!" At this time, the disciples who were watching the battle just reacted. They could not help taking a breath.


    Xiao Hua, the genius of the middle emperor at the peak, did not force Nanfeng to break out a second spirit body after all.


    "The middle emperor, he is invincible. I''m afraid he can fight even if he is superior to the three stars. Even if he is not, it is very difficult for the three stars to defeat him." Said some of the emperor''s disciples.


    "Yes, with the higher level, his ability to challenge will be eliminated, but who can punish him in the same level?"


    "I''m afraid it''s really possible for him to occupy that vacant position."


    ...


    at this moment, Xiao Hua only had a bitter smile...


    wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to Nanfeng, "in the same realm, you may have no rival. Maybe you can''t challenge any more, but under the seven spirits and chaotic forces, even the next emperor of Samsung, I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I''ve accepted." South wind arched his hand and said.


    "If you don''t give in, there''s no way!" Xiao Hua smiles bitterly.


    Although they are all the fighting power of the middle emperor at the peak, the gap is too big, which is the difference of each creature''s limit.


    After that, Nanfeng also challenged the other disciples of the middle emperor. No doubt, he won all the games, but none of them could force him to use two spirit bodies at the same time.


    Nanfeng also became the first person under the emperor in Nanwu hall.


    Those disciples also believed that Nanfeng would not stay in this realm for long, and would set foot on the road of challenging the emperor.


    ...


    "the battle under the same realm is really enjoyable." In the palace of cultivation, Nanfeng said excitedly, "but even if the seven spirits, chaos power and Guangzu Qi burst out at the same time, I can''t defeat the three stars. It''s a tie at most."


    "Leapfrog challenge, no longer exists."


    "However, you can absolutely be invincible at the same level." Said long Yicao.


    "This must be done, otherwise, how to fight for the position of the first childe and how to fulfill the agreement in 20 years." The south wind said heavily.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Gu, have you heard from helinqui these days?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Some of them, it is said, have caused quite a stir not only in the Nanwu temple and the dwarves, but also in other top forces." Bone knife Saint said.


    "No, it''s so terrible?" Nanfeng said with disbelief.


    "There''s no way. The casting tools of the dwarves are irreplaceable in the hearts of the whole continent. In the course of time, no dwarves worship other creatures as their teachers, and no one dares to accept the disciples of the dwarves as their apprentices." Bone knife Saint said.


    "He Kui''s disciples, especially the ones who are trained to be like this."


    "It seems that I have a big deal to do. If I had known that, I could not have taken helinqui as an apprentice. If I wanted to take helinqui, I had to keep it secret." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then helinqui?"


    "There is no danger. After all, his grandfather is one of the top ten casting elders of the dwarves. However, the dwarves are considering whether to expel the dwarves from the dwarves." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Because the dwarves think it''s a shame."


    "If you were not in the South no temple, and it is said that you were valued by the first deputy Temple master, maybe the dwarves would not have known how many times they had looked for you."


    "It''s really a big deal. I thought that I could get close to the dwarves and learn the art of casting utensils from the dwarves by using helinqui. Now, I''m not only provoking the dwarves completely, but also taking helinqui in." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "What do you do?" Mu Yujie asked."What else can we do? We have to go one step at a time. The herring family is going anyway." The south wind said heavily.


    "Longyicao, you must have thought of this before I took helinqui as my apprentice." Then, the south wind said to longyicao.


    Nanfeng absolutely believes that longyicao is intentional.


    "It''s not like I''m taking apprentices." Long Yi Cao said, "besides, if you can''t deal with this matter well, how can you become the master of Nanwu hall in the future?"


    "Cut, if I have that kind of strength, I still need to deal with such things." Nanfeng said, "speak quickly. I have no problem with how to solve this problem. I can''t let helinqui be hurt."


    "After all, he is my apprentice to Nanfeng."


    "What''s the matter? A month later, the nahelian family invited the talents of the major casting forces to hold a casting competition. If you beat all the dwarves'' casting talents above the competition, what else would the dwarves dare to say?" Said long Yicao.


    "Like, you''re right." Said Nanfeng.


    "Next, I''m going to take part in the casting competition. Do you three stay to practice or..." then Nanfeng asked.


    "The caster has nothing to do with me. I''d better stay and practice, or you''ll throw more." Bone knife Saint said.


    "I also choose to stay and practice." Mu Yujie said.


    She doesn''t want to be too far away from the south wind.


    As for Hongyu, Zire is following Nanfeng and chasing Nanfeng. She doesn''t want to...


    as for Nanfeng going to Helian family, there must be some danger, but there is absolutely no danger to her life. After all, Nanwu hall is behind Nanfeng at this time, and she is also the first deputy hall leader, so Gudao saint and Mu Yujie are at ease.


    "Well, I''ll get together when I get back." Said Nanfeng.


    "South wind, get out!" At this time, a clear voice came, heavily into the Nanfeng eardrum.

 Chapter 1415

    Hearing this voice, the south wind suddenly shocked. Somehow, his heart was inexplicably angry and murderous.


    And the sound, he felt a little familiar.


    "The dwarves?" Bone knife Saint said.


    After all, now, I''m afraid that the people who call Nanfeng that way in Nanwu hall are dwarves.


    Then, the south wind several people quickly out. At this time, there was a sea of people on the whole temple square. You can see that the top 100 talented disciples came out again.


    Deep in the void, there is a strong air. Although it is not holy, it is absolutely semi holy. Obviously, some childe level talents who have not gone out for training also appear.


    All eyes, are focused on the high altitude, where two figures Ling Li.


    The two figures are not holy places, but their burning breath is supreme. They are the God in the fire.


    That kind of breath, he let these two figures of arrogance, more prominent, like rolling all the genius of the whole Nanwu hall.


    Seeing these two figures, Nanfeng had only one word in his heart - anger.


    Murderous, shadowy, ferocious, all kinds of negative emotions derive from anger.


    "The wind blows! Feng Lingxiang


    The South breeze in the heart is more ferocious to say.


    Yes, the two men who came here were fenglingtian, the emperor of the Phoenix family. They were also one of the strongest geniuses in nanwuzhou. They were as famous as Tianshuang, the second son of nanwudian.


    He is also the one who once killed Nanfeng, the woman with Nanfeng.


    Feng Lingxiang, if not for Shura''s coffin, had already fallen into his hands.


    "Fenglingtian, the emperor of Fengzu! Did he really come to find Nanfeng All around, the disciples of Nanwu Hall said with disbelief.


    "Isn''t that right? That face is fenglingtian, the top genius in the era of nanwuzhoulu."


    "Now, it''s not easy to do. It seems that elder martial brother Tianshuang and the second son are not here, and the other elder martial brothers are really not the opponents of fenglingtian."


    ¡­


    At this time, fenglingtian and fenglingxiang just look at the south wind.


    For Nanfeng, fenglingxiang naturally only has endless killing intention, because at this time, he has recovered that memory.


    And Feng Lingtian, very calm, calm, killing and doubt looking at the south wind, Feng Lingtian don''t understand, that time, he absolutely let the south wind smoke out, but why, south wind grow up to now.


    "Nanfeng, do you know benshao?" Feng Lingxiang said.


    "Do you remember?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, the strong one of our Feng clan can''t be understood by a lowly person like you." Feng Lingxiang said in a cold voice.


    "Boy, it''s not good. The Feng clan must think that you''ve got the inheritance of Shura Tiandi. That way, after all, there will be a storm in nanwuzhou." Said long Yicao.


    "That''s not necessarily. They, the Phoenix family, want to eat everything on me alone. How can they tell the story about Shura''s coffin?" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that you haven''t lost your mind because of the arrival of fenglingtian!" Hear the south wind say so, Long Yi grass says with emotion.


    He can feel the negative emotions in Nanfeng''s heart. He is afraid that Nanfeng will lose his mind because of his hatred for fenglingtian.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not what I used to be. Any anger, I will be angry under reason." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer pays attention to fenglingxiang, but stares at fenglingtian.


    "I heard that you want to trample on the emperor!" Looking at the south wind, Feng Lingtian takes the lead in speaking, with a light tone.


    ¡­


    "What kind of gratitude and resentment does our elder martial brother Nanfeng have with the Phoenix family, or with fenglingtian, the emperor of the Phoenix family?" Some of the disciples of Nanwu Hall said.


    "That''s right, there is definitely a deeper gratitude and resentment than the inheritance of the great emperor and fengwugou."


    "I don''t know, but it seems that there is no intersection between them."


    ¡­


    "Stepping on you, this scene, when you and I met for the first time, I was thinking about it. From that moment, all my cultivation was to step on you." The south wind answered coldly.


    "Ha ha, right? The emperor is here today. Try it!" Feng Ling day light says.


    I haven''t seen you for several years. At this time, fenglingtian is even more terrible.


    His strength, his arrogant introverted, his composure of things, all highlight that fenglingtian is more terrible, highlighting that fenglingtian is going to the real road of supremacy.


    When I was in the snow area, Feng Lingtian''s momentum was arrogant and outstretched. That kind of outstretched can make anyone feel that he is the first in the world, so he will secretly return and can''t wait to kill Nanfeng.


    "Feng Lingtian, become more terrible, whether it is strength, or heart." Nanfeng said to himself.


    Boom!Feng Lingtian''s words fell down, and the burning momentum on her body broke out directly and rolled toward the south wind.


    Boom! At once, Nanfeng just felt the endless mountain pressing on him. Every meridian in his body seemed to burst in an instant.


    The pressure, but also directly let him half kneel down, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    Shame!


    At this moment, the south wind has only shame.


    Once again see feng Lingtian, he is still only suppressed, and Feng Lingtian just use a momentum, that is, directly press his knee bend, half kneel down.


    "I really don''t understand how a guy who can''t even bear the momentum of me can step on me." Looking at the south wind at this time, Feng Lingtian is more light and quiet.


    At this moment, the south wind, killing infinite.


    But the strength has been close to the emperor, in front of fenglingtian, or so vulnerable.


    He was not willing, he was angry, he began to be really ferocious, and wanted to enter the crazy state of producing demons.


    Boom! Fortunately, the Guangzu Qi in his body suppressed his crazy state very well.


    "Boy, bear it At this time, long Yicao also said heavily, "the gap between you and him in cultivation time is too big. At this time, you are not his opponent. It''s normal."


    Nanfeng didn''t say a word, but his eyes were ferocious, his teeth were biting into his lips, and he stood up hard.


    No matter what the result is today, how can he half kneel in front of the person he hates most, even if his knees are bent a little.


    But this stand, directly let many bones in Nanfeng body fragmentation, pain, this pain, but also with endless humiliation.


    In the snow, it''s on again.


    The oath at that time, to meet again, is that he will step on fenglingtian under his feet, but now, it''s just a scene at that time.


    Perhaps the only difference is that in this South no temple, his life is not in danger, and his humiliation will be greater and more infinite.

 Chapter 1416

    But no matter what, this endless humiliation, he must swallow in the stomach, because he has no strength.


    In this world, without strength, there is nothing but patience.


    As long as he doesn''t die, all he has is hope.


    "Dare to stand up." See the south wind stand up, Feng Ling day light said, then, he released momentum, once again increased.


    Fenglingtian knows that he can''t kill Nanfeng in Nanwu hall.


    So he came here today just to humiliate Nanfeng, make Nanfeng crazy and fall into that kind of negative.


    Because, Nanfeng''s talent, really let him fenglingtian afraid.


    In particular, he has believed that the south wind has been inherited by the Shura emperor.


    Although Shura Tiandi was not the first emperor of his time, he was definitely the top emperor.


    The inheritance of the two emperors is the same. Even if Nanfeng is a mediocre, he can''t be underestimated by fenglingtian. Besides, Nanfeng is a genius.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the saying that Nanfeng is going to step on him, he wants to break Nanfeng''s heart of martial arts.


    "Fenglingtian, we have no hall in the south, but it''s not the place for you to run wild." At this time, a Hong Hou''s voice sounded. The momentum of the voice directly helped the south wind resist the momentum of Feng Lingtian.


    "Especially, you are just a spirit body."


    "What, it''s just a spirit of Feng Lingtian!" Hear this words, all around martial arts person a little don''t believe of say.


    At this time, fenglingtian is absolutely semi saint''s strength, and is not weak in semi Saint territory.


    If a spirit body is so powerful, how strong should it be.


    "It seems that only elder martial brother Tianshuang can deal with fenglingtian." Nanwu Temple disciple said in his heart.


    ¡­


    At this moment, the most unacceptable thing is Nanfeng. After years of cultivation, he could not bear the spirit of others. This humiliation is beyond imagination.


    At this moment, Nanfeng not only bit his teeth into his lips, but also his ten fingers into his palm.


    "I know you can''t accept it, but it''s a fact, you have to accept it." Long Yicao said, "if you don''t accept it, you will be a complete failure."


    "The world of martial arts and Taoism is indeed a world that can''t fail, but as long as you don''t die, you can fail countless times and win the last time."


    Hearing the words of longyicao, the south wind once again urges Guangzu Qi to suppress those negative things that rise up in an instant.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can''t help but slowly close his eyes. He really doesn''t want today''s scene to happen.


    ¡­


    "It''s old three!" Looking at the figure who helps the south wind resist, Feng Lingtian says with a faint smile, disdaining.


    Because to tell the truth, Nanwu temple, let him Phoenix Lingtian see in the eyes, only day frost childe and the second childe.


    The third young man in front of me, almost.


    The third young man is a thin young man.


    His appearance is not handsome, but the invisible wind around him makes him look mysterious. The third young man was dressed in white and stepped on a pair of white iron boots.


    It is said that those iron boots are as heavy as a mountain range.


    "Fenglingtian, the pride of your Fengs, we have no hall in the south, and we don''t welcome them very much." The third childe says a, one step strides out, already arrived Feng Ling in front of the sky.


    Then, under one foot, Feng Lingtian''s spirit body was destroyed.


    "Third young master, how dare you destroy the spirit of the emperor!" Before the destruction of the spirit, Feng Lingtian''s angry voice rang out.


    "You fenglingtian, I may not be the opponent, but you''re a spirit body, my third son can easily squeeze explosion." The third childe answers lightly.


    "Will you go by yourself or let me give you a ride?" Immediately, the third childe said coldly to Feng Lingxiang.


    Cold hum a, ruthlessly saw a south wind, Feng Ling Xiang quickly left.


    As a result, he had already thought of it. After all, he knew that even if Fengling tianben came, he could not take Nanfeng in Nanwu hall.


    But their goal has been achieved.


    Looking at Nanfeng, it''s impossible to get out of today''s disgrace.


    ¡­


    "Although I don''t know what deep grudge you have with Feng Lingtian, I hope you can come out of today''s affairs and not in his shadow." Later, the third son said to Nanfeng.


    "Because you have no less talent than him, all you lack is time."


    "And I believe that you will have such time in Nanwu temple."


    "Thank you, Third Elder martial brother!" South wind thanks.


    "Well, I hope your humiliation just now is just for Feng Lingtian and Feng Lingxiang." Nodding slightly, the third son left.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, remember that the one who succeeds at last is the one who really succeeds! In front of you, it doesn''t matter how many times you fail. Life is still alive, and hope is there. Besides, your hope is infinite. " Dao Chen and the fourth childe also said."Thank you very much, senior brothers." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "The geniuses of Nanwu hall are all good at heart. They just slow down, just want you to come out by yourself." Said long Yicao.


    "I understand!"


    Then, this small storm is over.


    For Nanfeng, it''s good and bad.


    After six months of cultivation, he only used one kind of spiritual power to defeat Xiao Hua, which really made him a little excited. Perhaps, at this time, the spirit body of Feng Lingtian came to warn him.


    Tell him that his strength is too weak.


    After adjusting for two days, Nanfeng recovers his mind and is ready to go to Helian family with Hongyu.


    "I feel at ease to feel your present state and heart." The bone knife Saint said, "otherwise, I must follow you to the Helian family."


    "Elder martial brother Gu, you should know me. I''m the kind of person who will be defeated by humiliation." Nanfeng said with a smile, "you and Mu Yujie practice hard. If the cultivation resources are not enough, you can ask the disciples who want me to make the casting, and tell them that I only receive three times of the casting materials when I come back. I believe they will be willing to."


    "Good brother, I''m waiting for you to come back as a saint level caster." The bone knife Saint said with a smile.


    "Be careful. The force that beat your attention won''t let you go easily, and fenglingtian has sent spirit body. He is afraid of you, and will attack you secretly." Mu Yujie said.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to lose my life." Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, Nanfeng and Hongyu went to the Helian family.


    The dwarves are distributed on the four continents. They may not have much ambition, but their casting skills make them the most respected race on the continent.


    Except for the dwarves in remote places, the dwarves everywhere are absolutely superior.


    The Helian family is the largest dwarf family in South Wuzhou.


    They are located in the southeast of the free palace area.

 Chapter 1417

    Although the free palace is a top power, it is also respectful to the Helian family. The southeast part of the area they occupy belongs to the Helian family.


    The reason why the Helian family is in the free palace is very simple. Many of the strong people in the free Palace are free practitioners. These strong people are more likely to become the Hakka elders of the Helian family.


    Elder Keqing of Helian family, that''s a very good position.


    Only by helping the descendants of the Helian family in martial arts and protecting the safety of the Helian family to a certain extent, can we get the free casting tools of the Helian family and enjoy the cultivation resources of the Helian family.


    In the whole four continents, which race has the most and the most advanced cultivation resources is probably the dwarf race.


    But the dwarves are not very suitable for cultivation.


    Therefore, the dwarves are willing to provide these cultivation resources to their loyal elders.


    The cities in the area of the Helian family are usually very busy. Some come to cast vessels, some come to observe them, some want to understand things in their artistic conception, and some come to worship dwarves.


    And then, when the family of Helian invited the talents of the major casting forces to hold the casting competition, it was more lively.


    High in the sky, flying boats are flying. They are all strong men of the famous casting power in the inner world. They come with their talents.


    Naturally, the warriors in every city are talking about this contest.


    Many of them occasionally mentioned that he Liankui was worshipping Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    With the arrival of the south wind and the red rain, they first went to Tianjin space, then felt the breath of helinkui, and were ready to meet helinkui in secret.


    However, it''s a pity that helinqui was put under house arrest in a very remote palace. There are powerful prohibitions around the palace. Even if it is to urge Tianjin space, he can''t get in.


    "It seems that because of his grandfather''s status, the family has not made a final decision on him. Obviously, they want to discuss this matter after the contest." Said Hong Yu.


    "It should be like this. In this contest, I have to beat all the casting geniuses of the hurlian family." Nanfeng said, "only in this way can we eliminate the influence of helinquibai as my teacher."


    "It''s definitely very difficult. The top casting talents of the Helian family and their casting talents are absolutely the strongest casting talents on the land of the four continents." Said long Yicao.


    "So, it''s up to you."


    "What worries most is whether any of their younger generation''s casting talents have reached the saint level."


    "Hoo! If someone becomes a saint level caster, it''s really a big trouble. " Said the south wind, breathing heavily.


    This time, in addition to the casting forces, the Helian family also invited some saints from the top forces to watch the casting competition.


    Because, every casting competition, the real purpose of the Helian family is to show their casting level to these top forces.


    Only when you see it with your own eyes can these top forces really give the dwarves face.


    The saints of Nanwu temple were naturally invited.


    This time, the saint who came to Nanwu hall was the saint of tianqin.


    Tianqin saints are absolutely the top of the great holy land. Hundreds of years ago, the whole body reached the late stage of the great holy land, only one step away from the peak of the great holy land.


    "Tianqin saint is also a famous and powerful saint in Nanwu temple. I hope you can speak for me." Nanfeng thought.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t show up until the day before the casting competition started and other casting talents signed up.


    The registration place is on the square of Helian City, the main city of Helian family.


    As soon as Nanfeng appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of all the warriors.


    "Isn''t that the south wind with white hair?"


    "Yes, that''s him with his trademark white hair."


    "This guy is really arrogant. At this time, he even dares to come to the main city of the Helian family."


    "He has always been arrogant, otherwise he would not have taken helinqui as his disciple."


    "However, this guy''s casting level is really extraordinary. According to the news from Nanwu hall, this guy can use his strength to condense the furnace and melt the casting materials with half a step of Saint level."


    "Yes, and it is said that he only needs one casting to succeed, and the weapons he casts are perfect."


    "No, he''s going to take part in the contest, too."


    "Very likely!"


    "Let''s see. Let''s see what the huriens do."


    ...


    no matter what comments, Nanfeng enters the city and goes straight to the registration place in the square.


    However, before he arrived, he was surrounded by some dwarven disciples.


    "You are the south wind?" One of them asked fiercely.


    "It''s just me." Nanfeng whispered, "but you guys, it''s not the way of hospitality to stop me from signing up.""Ha ha ~ you should tell us how to treat guests." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, another dwarf disciple sneered, "a guy who humiliates us dwarves."


    "Today, even if you are the core disciple of Nanwu hall, you don''t want to leave easily."


    "You guys, that''s just what you think. Although helinqui and I are apprentices, we are more friends." Nanfeng explained.


    He really didn''t want to have any conflict with the herring family.


    "In addition, I also have your invitation letter. According to the regulations of your Helian family, as long as you have this invitation letter, even the demons can participate in the casting competition."


    Then Nanfeng took out the invitation.


    Seeing the invitation letter in Nanfeng''s hand, the eyes of several dwarfs were obviously shocked. In their impression, they didn''t give Nanfeng an invitation letter.


    What Nanfeng said was true. The Helian family did stipulate that they could take part in the competition as long as there was an invitation.


    However, their hatred of the south wind has exceeded this requirement.


    "Well! Your invitation, even if it''s not fake, was stolen from other warriors. "


    "Do it! Take it back and give it to the patriarch! "


    As the words fell, several dwarven disciples were ready to fight against Nanfeng and Hongyu.


    If there was no Nanwu Temple behind Nanfeng, they would have killed people directly.


    Seeing these disciples of the Helian family, Nanfeng was really helpless and had to choose to do it.


    "It seems that it''s a bit wishful thinking that Nanfeng is going to compete." Said the warrior.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for he was the core disciple of Nanwu temple, at this time, the Helian family would have killed directly, not arrested."


    "There''s a good play to see. It''s said that the saint of tianqin in Nanwu temple has also come."


    ...


    at this time, Nanfeng is helpless, but he can''t wait to die.


    "You guys, back up." At this time, an old voice sounded.

 Chapter 1418

    Words fall, a dwarf old man appears.


    This dwarf old man, from the breath, naturally is a saint, but to Nanfeng''s feeling, it should be the weakest saint.


    However, as soon as the old man appeared, all the warriors in the square had lowered their heads.


    "Seventh elder!" All the disciples of Helian family said respectfully.


    Hearing the four words of the seventh elder, Nanfeng was the same way immediately. Who was the old man in front of him.


    In addition to the top holy class casters hidden in the family, the top holy class casters on the surface are the head of the clan and the top ten elders.


    There is no doubt that the casting level of the head of Helian clan has reached the level of the demigod level.


    And the top ten elders, the second, are definitely the top class casters.


    A top-grade caster is the most respected one in any quasi imperial power. Therefore, we can imagine the position of the top ten elders of the Helian family on this continent.


    "It''s you. Take helinkui, our dwarf''s talent for casting utensils, as your disciple, white haired Nanfeng!" Then, the seventh elder''s eyes looked at Nanfeng and said coldly.


    To Nanfeng, the seventh elder was also determined to kill.


    "The relationship between the elder and the teacher and the friend!" Nanfeng''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "I''m a good teacher and friend. I''m a dwarf. In terms of casting, I''ve never been a teacher to others. So, do you know how to write the four words" disgrace and Disgrace " Said the seventh elder.


    At this time, some figures in the high sky are also emerging.


    Those are the saints who were invited this time. Among them, there are naturally tianqin saints.


    Naturally, the eyes of many saints are also on the saints of tianqin.


    "You guy, why are you here?" Knowing that Nanfeng came, tianqin saint was also very helpless. Chuanyin said to Nanfeng.


    "Master, I''m not the one who left behind my friends and apprentices." Nanfeng responded.


    "All right! Have a good attitude. After all, they are the herring family! " Hearing the words of the south wind, the sage of the Qin Dynasty could only say so.


    ...


    "master, the younger generation naturally knows how to write those four words, but it''s a normal thing to be a teacher. How can we say that it''s a great shame." Nanfeng responded.


    "What''s more, many of the disciples of the Helian family worship the elder Keqing. Is that a great shame?"


    "Smart mouth!" The seventh elder said coldly.


    "Martial arts, our Helian family can''t do it. We naturally worship teachers, but we are the best in the south. Why do we need to worship teachers? Have you ever heard that first, we still need to worship teachers? If we worship teachers, it''s a great shame."


    "The seventh elder, don''t be angry. Young people are very young." Feeling the anger of the seventh elder, the sage of tianqin said, "it''s just a teacher worship. Just remove it."


    Even if it is Nanwu temple, it is not willing to have a bad relationship with the Helian family.


    "You little guy, can''t you keep a low profile." The sage of the Qin Dynasty said.


    "Master, I want to take part in this contest." The south wind said heavily.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind." Hearing Nanfeng''s firm words, the sage of tianqin said, "if so, join in. I''ll say something for you."


    "Tianqin Daoyou, although Nanwu hall is the first force of Nanwu, its disciples should not be too arrogant." Said the seventh elder.


    "Ha ha, the seventh elder is serious. Let''s put this matter down first. After I go back, I will report it to the temple master and give you a satisfactory explanation." Heaven, said the sage with a smile.


    "Now, let him sign up first. It''s also considered that I''m going to take part in this casting competition."


    "Tianqin Daoyou said so easily, but do you think that our Helian family will let a warrior who humiliates our Helian family take part in this contest?" Said the seventh elder.


    "To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the face of Nanwu temple, he would have been in a different place."


    "Ha ha, the seventh elder''s words are a little serious. I think it''s better to make things clear between the two younger generations than in my eyes." Hearing the cold tone of the seventh elder, the tone of the holy one of tianqin was slightly heavier.


    Although Nanwu Temple doesn''t want to have any grudge with Helian family, it is absolutely not threatened by any forces.


    See a bit of the situation, Nanfeng hastened to speak.


    He didn''t want to have any grudges between Nanwu temple and Helian family.


    "The seventh elder doesn''t want me to take part in the competition. Is it because he is afraid that the first place in the competition will be won by the younger generation? After all, the younger generation doesn''t think that the skill of casting utensils of the younger generation is lower than any genius of the family of Helian."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, the seventh elder laughed.


    That is a kind of very disdainful smile, or say, Nanfeng really too naive.


    The martial arts around also shake their heads.


    "The south wind, is it not because he can use the power of Qi to condense the furnace, let Helian Kui Chen subdue, there is no Helian family in sight!" Said some of the warriors."Look at his tone, it seems that he is."


    "This boy, Feng Ling Tian''s affair, still can''t let his arrogance retreat some!" In the heart of Tian Qin saint, he said, "however, this move is really useful."


    "What is the seventh elder laughing at?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Younger generation, don''t you think it''s a bit retarded to use this method in front of my elder?" The seventh elder said coldly.


    "Well, the seventh eldest is always afraid. After all, the rewards for the first few candidates are actually for the disciples of the Helian family, aren''t they?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "What a smart talker!" The seventh elder was very angry.


    But at this time, the seventh elder really can''t get angry.


    "Elder, since he wants to take part, let him take part in casting. Our family has never been afraid of anyone." At this time, a bright voice sounded, "besides, the rules of the Helian family can''t be broken. He has an invitation in his hand."


    A petite young man in grey came flying.


    "He Lianyu, the younger generation, is the No.1 casting genius of Nanwu." Seeing the young man in grey, all the martial arts people around said heavily.


    Even the saints in mid air, seeing this young man, do not admire him.


    He Lianyu, the casting genius of He Lian family for thousands of years, was less than half a hundred years old. He crushed all the other casting talents of He Lian family and became a half step Saint level extreme casting master.


    He is known as the younger generation and the first casting genius in South Africa.


    And a few years later, there are rumors that helianyu has become a saint level caster.


    Maybe decades later, there will be a semi God level caster in the family of Helian.


    Such a genius of casting has to make those saints sigh.


    "Helianyu!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    There is no doubt that he Lianyu must be his strongest opponent, or the only one, in this casting competition.

 Chapter 1419

    From the moment he arrived, he Lianyu was looking at the south wind.


    He is a genius of casting utensils in the family of Helian for thousands of years. On the casting utensils, his heart thinks that it is higher than the sky and thicker than the earth.


    However, he heard that Nanfeng could use the power of Qi to condense the furnace in the realm of half step Saint level casting, and the casting weapons were perfect. He was a little reluctant to believe it.


    So he wanted to see Nanfeng''s casting with his own eyes.


    He also wants to prove that his position as the first casting genius is unshakable.


    Of course, it also includes the reputation of his family. In the casting competition, he will make Nanfeng a total failure. What qualifications does Nanfeng have to be the master of his disciples.


    "Since you have an invitation, you are allowed to participate in this casting. In addition, it is also in the face of Nanwu hall." He Lianyu''s words directly let the seventh elder''s tone relax.


    It can also be seen that the status of helianyu in the heart of the elders of helianyu family is also the most important.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, brother Helian." South wind bows its hand to thank you.


    "I believe that the seventh elder will regret the decision he made today." "If I were him, I wouldn''t let you join," he said with a smile


    "Ha ha ~" heard the words of magic manluo, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Longyicao, can you detect the casting realm of helianyu?" Then Nanfeng asked seriously.


    "This is not the realm of martial arts. How can we see it, but he Lianyu is really a saint level caster." Long Yi grass said, "and if it is, you have no chance of winning."


    "I can only pray." Said Nanfeng.


    ...


    "well, I hope you can give full play to your casting skills and let all the talents here see that you are really qualified to be the master of helinqui. Otherwise, it''s not my Helian family that will lose face, it''s you who will only boast." Looking at the south wind, he Lianyu said with a smile.


    "Yes South wind nods.


    A small storm of registration has passed like this.


    For the students who take part in the competition, the Helian family will arrange a rest place, waiting for the first test tomorrow.


    "Besides the Helian family, the most gifted casting disciple is also the disciple of neiyu casting trade union." Said Nanfeng.


    "The casting trade union, no matter where it is, is absolutely the target of the major forces." Hong Yu said, "after all, the casting trade union gathers the casting talents of other races in the whole inner world."


    "In terms of casting, the one who can fight against the dwarves is probably the casting guild."


    "This time, it must be a gathering of the best casting talents of the young generation of the whole South Wuzhou land. I hope we can find a way to fight my saint level casting master in the competition." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, you should also care about the reward of this casting competition! "Hong Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes! This is a reward for you Hearing Hongyu''s words, Nanfeng said expectantly.


    Every reward is quite rich.


    The reward from the fourth to the tenth place is the spirit stone.


    The tenth place can get ten pieces, the ninth place can get twenty pieces, and so on, the fourth place can get seventy pieces.


    Nanfeng remembers that the best Foundry Trade Union in Dongda was just a piece of spirit stone. We can imagine the gap.


    In the third place, you can directly get a space casting cultivation resource of Helian family.


    There are more than a few tens of them.


    The second is the three space cultivation resource, and can practice for several months at the top of the casting ladder of the Helian family.


    As for the first place, there is no need to mention the resources of casting cultivation. You can go to the ancestral land of the Helian family for cultivation.


    The reward for the first and second place is really the cost of the family.


    However, in every competition, the first and second place are absolutely the disciples of the Helian family.


    Over the years, the other disciples of the casting force have made the best achievements, that is, the third place. Most of them are after the fifth place.


    In the end, herring went back to the family rewards.


    But what can other forces say? There are rewards. If you can''t take them away, you can only blame your casting skills.


    "If you can get the first place and enter the ancestral land of the Helian family, I don''t know what the expression of the Helian family will be." Said long Yicao.


    "No matter what the expression, it will always look good." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    There are three times of casting competition. The first one is the first one, and a large number of students who took part in the competition were eliminated.


    On such a large square, a casting platform has been built, a total of thousands.


    Each casting platform is occupied by a disciple.


    On the high platform, the seventh elder and other saints sat on the cloud bed one after another to watch the casting competition.


    The first casting competition was very simple, that is, casting a half step holy weapon in five hours.Five hours is too much for such a talent as Nanfeng.


    But not for other casting geniuses.


    "In five hours, it is estimated that this first contest alone will be enough to eliminate three-quarters of the disciples." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Even more. In five hours, it''s too difficult to cast a half step holy weapon. After all, not everyone is a pervert like you." Said long Yicao.


    At this time, we can also see that many of the competition disciples are dignified.


    "Start!"


    With the order of a dwarf, this casting competition has begun.


    Naturally, a lot of eyes are focused on the top talents of the Helian family and the Foundry Trade Union.


    Of course, this time there is another south wind.


    A lot of eyes want to see how Nanfeng, the half step master of the holy pole, used the power of Qi to condense the furnace. It can also be seen that those top casting talents are always paying attention to the south wind.


    It''s only five hours to cast a half step holy weapon. Those top talents can do two things at once.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed.


    Because, just for the first time, how can Nanfeng show his true ability.


    "This guy, can''t he be in vain?" Looking at Nanfeng''s slow casting, and the beating method is poor, some martial arts people around said.


    "For the first time, I won''t show my real ability, and I can''t see anything." Another time, the warrior said, "Nanfeng must have real ability, otherwise helinkui would not be able to learn from him. After all, helinkui is also a proud genius."


    "It''s a little interesting. I don''t want to show my true ability on purpose." He Yu said, "it''s better than the second time."


    "It seems that in this first competition, you let a lot of people down." Said long Yicao.


    "I can''t help it. It''s the last thing to take out." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 1420

    The first casting competition, as long Yicao said, eliminated more than three-quarters of the disciples, only less than a thousand people, entered the second casting competition.


    In the first casting competition, Nanfeng''s performance naturally surprised all eyes. It took him four and a half hours to complete the casting, and the weapons he produced were clumsy.


    "This guy, playing pig and eating tiger!" Heaven, said the sage in his heart.


    The saints of the Qin Dynasty naturally know what the true casting level of the south wind is like.


    "However, it further shows that the little guy is not affected by the humiliation of Feng Lingtian, and his mind is firm indeed."


    ¡­


    the second competition was three days later. The place of the competition was the casting ladder of the Helian family.


    There are 999 steps in all.


    This is an artifact of the Helian family, which was born for casting.


    There are two parts in this casting ladder, one is left and the other is right.


    On the left is the square environment, which is the real casting paradise. Under the square ring, the soul power on the casting steps, the casting mood, and the power leading the warrior into the casting state can be called perfect.


    In this environment, the casting realm of the warrior will make rapid progress.


    There are 999 steps. One step is better than the other.


    Usually, this is the place where the disciples of the Helian family practice casting.


    The opposite environment on the right is completely opposite to the positive environment. On the ladder, the soul power is lacking, and the artistic conception of the casting is incomplete. The power that leads the warrior into the casting state is good and bad.


    The higher the ladder, the worse the environment.


    This kind of environment, naturally, can not improve the realm of casting, but in such an environment, cultivation can make the realm of casting more solid, can have a deeper understanding of the way of casting.


    Therefore, the combination of positive and negative environment makes this casting ladder the best place for casting practice in South Wuzhou.


    And on the top of the 999, the positive and negative environments are combined. That kind of environment, it can be said, is a kind of environment for the ultimate cultivation of castors.


    It is said that no matter how useless the mediocrity is, as long as they have a little perseverance and spend hundreds of years in the 999 floor, they can spontaneously become a saint level caster.


    What''s more, there are a lot of feelings and experiences on the casting ladder.


    In a word, this casting ladder can be said to be one of the major reasons for the large number of casting talents of the Helian family.


    And the second test was carried out on the anti environment casting ladder, on the anti environment casting ladder.


    The result of the second casting evaluation is from two aspects. The first is the number of steps that the participants can reach, and the second is the perfection of casting.


    Three days later, these students who participated in the competition went to the core square of the Helian family. In the center, there was a huge ancient and simple bronze ladder.


    The stairs, straight into the sky, do not see its top.


    Each step is like a bronze world, a bronze world under the caster.


    Standing beside the steps, Nanfeng felt that he had entered the realm of perfect casting. The invisible breath on the casting steps made his casting runes resonate.


    It''s just a feeling that Nanfeng can know that one year''s practice of casting on this casting ladder is enough to withstand the ten years of hard practice in other places.


    "What a casting step!" Nanfeng sighed, "unfortunately, I can''t practice here."


    "This casting ladder is really an artifact, which was born from the ancestral place of the Helian family, taking into account the fate of every member of the Helian family." Said long Yicao.


    "However, it is impossible for the people of other nationalities to practice on it except when it was open to the outside world at the time of casting competition."


    "It can''t be compared with other people''s unique family of casting tools." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "Next, are you going to hide?" Said long Yicao.


    "Of course not. This is the time to test my real skills. From this moment on, the competition between me and the top talents of the hurlian family has begun." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "You all know the rules of the competition. Let''s start next. This competition will last for one day!" With the arrival of the seventh elder and the saints, the dwarf who presided over the contest directly announced the beginning of the contest.


    As the words fell, the disciples directly stepped on the right side of the casting ladder.


    Stepping on the first step, the south wind feels three forces.


    The first is the soul power, but it is not a good soul power. This soul power resonates with his own soul power, and then tears, so naturally it is the one who rents the weapon to cast the weapon. The second is the power of casting the weapon''s will, which is the same as the bad soul power. It disturbs and tears the will of the warrior.


    Moreover, the power of casting intention is incomplete and chaotic.


    As we all know, the caster is inseparable from the power of the complete caster''s will. Any trace of incompleteness will lead to the failure of the caster.Even affect the way of casting.


    The third is the power to disturb the state of mind.


    In a disordered state of mind, nothing can be done, not to mention this difficult casting tool.


    It is extremely difficult to resist the disturbance of these three forces while casting vessels.


    However, Nanfeng found that in the process of fighting against these three forces, he realized the experience of casting.


    Those experiences are unique, just like the latest way of casting utensils just derived from the way of heaven.


    The deeper the resistance, the more profound and profound these experiences will be.


    "No wonder you can understand the way of casting from it." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Since time is a day, take some time to understand first."


    Then Nanfeng looked at the top talents headed by he Lianyu.


    He Lianyu, after rushing to the 450 steps, stopped and began to adjust and prepare for the casting.


    "What a helianyu. It''s said that the 450 th step is the dividing step between the Holy Level and the holy level. It''s very easy for him to reach it!"


    Seeing this scene, people around said with emotion.


    "Nanfeng, who is the first master to cast the tools


    "Extraordinary indeed!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Boy, I''m afraid it''s a bit bad. He Lianyu didn''t even breathe when he stepped on the 450 th step! Said long Yicao.


    "You mean he broke through the saint class caster?" Hearing the words of longyi grass, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    "Nine times out of ten!" Said long Yicao.


    The south wind is silent.


    Because what long Yicao said is probably true.


    Now he is not afraid of any half step caster of Shengji, but Shengji, even if he just broke through, is not comparable to Nanfeng at this time.


    This casting competition is far beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 1421

    In addition to helianyu, the other two geniuses of the Helian family are also particularly eye-catching. One heliankang is stepping on the 440th step, and the other helianhonger is stepping on the 438th step.


    "Heliankang, helianhong''er, these are the two strongest casting talents of helianhu. It is said that they also have the potential to become semi God level casting masters." Looking at these two people, the martial arts people around also said with deep emotion.


    "The semi God level caster is really the pinnacle of casting in our times. There are three in the family of Helian. Who will fight against each other? Even the casting guild will be further and further pushed by the family of Helian." Many of them even said with emotion.


    Many creatures naturally don''t want to see the dwarves dominating the whole way of casting tools, but what can they do? In terms of casting tools, the dwarves are advantaged. Countless times have passed, and no casting power can surpass the dwarves.


    It''s close at best.


    "Heliankang! He Lian hong''er Looking at these two figures, Nanfeng murmured.


    Because it is said that half step saint can step on the four hundred casting steps, which is the limit of half step saint.


    "Dwarves have a unique advantage in casting. It''s incomparable!" The south wind sighed again.


    There are more than ten disciples of the Helian family who can count more than 400 steps.


    However, there are only less than four disciples of other forces.


    Among the four, two are disciples of the casting guild.


    A young man, who stepped on the 420th casting ladder, is Liu Tong of the Casting Association. The other is a woman in green. She is the eldest martial sister of the Casting Association - green!


    This green dress is very good. Unexpectedly, he reached the 445th step, next only to helianyu.


    "It''s said that the green dress is extraordinary, and the skill of casting utensils can''t go down to helianyu. Now it seems that it''s true." Seeing this scene, the people around said.


    "Perhaps, on the land of South Africa, the one who can surpass the Helian family is green clothes."


    "Yes, the key is that this green dress is still a martial arts master."


    "That''s right. It''s said that many martial arts talents fall in love with green clothes. Unfortunately, they are among the top talents."


    "Yes, there are few people who can match the green clothes


    On the 445th step, Nanfeng saw a woman in a green dress with long black hair, like a waterfall to her lower legs.


    The face of the country and the city is very calm. It seems that the calm can make the turbulent sea calm down instantly.


    An invisible charm also radiated under this calm, making all the young warriors here submit.


    "This calm is an invisible force!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    And, that is, the south wind, the first sight of the green clothes, is also a change of heart.


    Beauty, especially peerless beauty, which man doesn''t love, or hero likes beauty more.


    "You don''t want to be crooked, you fellow!" Feeling the change of Nanfeng''s heart, longyicao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, longyicao, I find that you are always sensitive to my changes in heart." Hearing the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    After these talents, most of them also look at the south wind.


    They all want to see how the south wind behaves.


    At this time, the south wind was still above the first casting step.


    Feeling these eyes, Nanfeng said in his heart, "since you want to see it, let''s see that helianyu is not the only one who can step on the 450 th ladder."


    The next moment, the power of rune, has been around the feet of the south wind.


    Shua Shua!


    At the moment when the power of Rune encircles, Nanfeng''s body shape is like lightning. Under all eyes, it directly reaches the top of 400 stairs.


    On reaching 400 steps, the south wind slowed down.


    But it''s still fast. In the blink of an eye, it''s juxtaposed with he Lianyu.


    Nanfeng, as relaxed as helianyu, reached the 450 th step.


    "Why How is that possible? " Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Helian family around them were all silly and couldn''t believe it.


    And the other warriors are a little numb.


    They may have thought that the south wind would be very strong, but they could not have imagined that they would stand side by side with he Lianyu.


    You know, he Lianyu was the first casting genius on the continent of South Africa. He could step on the 450 th step in the semi holy land.


    Nanfeng has also done it. That is to say, Nanfeng is also a genius of this level in casting.


    In the south of Wuzhou, another first talent appeared.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. The south wind is also a great genius in the way of casting utensils. No wonder helinqui wants to learn from him!" After shock and numbness, those martial arts people can''t help but say with emotion.Above the cloud bed, the seventh elder and other saints stood up, which is also unbelievable.


    The seventh elder''s face was very gloomy, and the saint of tianqin was naturally excited. How could he think that Nanfeng''s casting level was the same as that of helianyu.


    "This little guy is really extraordinary. No wonder the first deputy Temple master took good care of him!" Heaven Qin Saint said with emotion in his heart.


    As for the other saints, there was a little bit of joy.


    In terms of casting, their influence was suppressed by the Helian family everywhere. Now, a genius with the same talent as the first genius of his Helian family finally appeared.


    "This white hair south wind, perhaps can let it join our casting trade union." The saint of the casting trade union said excitedly.


    ¡­


    He Liankang, he lianhong''er, they are stunned when they look at the south wind.


    Even the green clothes, calm face and beautiful eyes, are also full of strange ripples.


    At this time, he Lianyu''s face was a little gloomy.


    Because he knew how many times he had failed when he stepped on the 450 steps.


    The south wind is definitely the first time, and it is the first time to see this casting ladder, however, it directly reaches. So to a certain extent, Nanfeng''s casting talent is better than him.


    "No! It''s impossible? Except for the genius of the dwarves, the disciples of other races can''t be better or less in casting talent. " In the gloom, he Lianyu said heavily in his heart.


    At this moment, he was also a little bit jealous of Nanfeng.


    "I''m envious of him. Am I afraid of him?" Feeling the invisible change in his heart, he Lianyu said to himself.


    "No, I''ll beat him!"


    ¡­


    "White hair, south wind, it seems that you really have some skills. Today you are a good match. Let''s have a good competition." Immediately, he Lianyu said coldly to the south wind.

 Chapter 1422

    "Well, it''s also an honor to compete with the first casting talent of South Wuzhou land." Nanfeng said with a smile, although the tone is calm, Nanfeng will not hide any more, so the invisibility of his words is full of challenge.


    "I''m looking forward to your casting skill!" Said Lian Heyu.


    "I have smelled a strong smell of gunpowder!" Hear two people talk, the lower martial arts say to each other.


    "Perhaps the first casting genius will be born again in this casting competition." Some of them even whispered.


    In the hearts of these warriors, naturally, they also hope to have a genius who can challenge the casting status of the Helian family on the land of South Wuzhou.


    ¡­


    "But next, let''s invite brother Helian to cast the vessel first, because one day, I want to understand something on the casting ladder." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng sat down, gathered the power of rune, and began to resist the three forces above the casting steps.


    The pressure on the 450 th step is indeed at the limit of the south wind, which is not enough. Only under this limit can he understand more and enter the Holy Level in a short time.


    Seeing that the south wind was like this, he Lianyu was a little stunned. After being stunned, he was also a little angry.


    After all, Nanfeng was competing with he Lianyu, and he dared to understand the cultivation first, which made him feel that he was underestimated.


    "Well! Well, don''t let you lose There was a chill in his heart.


    Immediately, he Lianyu also sat down.


    He is waiting for you to understand the south wind.


    He wants to start casting with Nanfeng at the same time. He wants to defeat Nanfeng thoroughly.


    Looking at this scene, the martial arts around looked at each other a little.


    After reacting, the other disciples quickly entered the casting state and started casting. They are not these two perverts. They must grasp every minute, every second in the environment of casting ladder.


    In a day''s time, if they were in other circumstances, they would naturally be able to cast a half step holy instrument. But in such an environment, they are not sure that the three forces are always disturbing their mood.


    ¡­


    "The three forces on the 450 th ladder are really great." Pan sat down and Nanfeng said in his heart.


    In his present state, he wants to enter a closed state, between words.


    However, at this time, he was not in that state at all.


    As a last resort, the south wind can only produce Guangzu Qi.


    If he had been on the casting steps for a long time, he would not have used Guangzu Qi. Unfortunately, he only had less than one day to comprehend.


    In the spirit of Guangzu, Nanfeng soon entered a state of closed cultivation.


    "Long Yi Cao, wake me up when there are still five hours to go in a day." With a command, Nanfeng began to practice.


    Among them, the rune quickly surrounds the cocoon, wrapping the south wind with it


    "Well! Pretending to be supernatural and playing tricks, you are in a closed state in an instant. " Seeing the south wind, he Lianyu disdained to say.


    He would not believe that Nanfeng was directly in the state of cultivation and comprehension.


    Because even now he can''t quickly enter the cultivation state, or even far away.


    At this time, the other students who took part in the competition entered the casting stage one after another after resisting the oppression.


    However, most of the eyes and attention are still those geniuses who are on the four hundred casting steps.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly. There were only five hours left in a day.


    He Liankang, the genius of green clothes, naturally completed the casting.


    Those who haven''t finished it can''t finish it in five hours.


    Almost all eyes are focused on Nanfeng and helianyu.


    "What''s the matter with the south wind? Still understanding? " Some of the most southerly warriors were all worried and said.


    "He didn''t forget what he was going to do, did he?"


    "If he didn''t cast a weapon, it would be useless for him to step on the 999 steps of casting."


    "What''s the matter with this little guy?" At this time, tianqin saint is also anxious.


    "Well! It''s wishful thinking to understand something on the casting ladder in one day. " The seventh elder disdained to say.


    At this time, he was not worried, because even on the 450 steps, he could forge a perfect half step holy weapon in two hours.


    Under some comments, Nanfeng wakes up.


    "What a casting ladder. It makes me understand deeply. It seems that I have a little insight into the way of Saint casting." A burst of refreshing, south wind said in the heart.


    At this moment, the south wind was no longer oppressed by the three forces.


    "If you give me time, I can definitely become a real saint level caster in just one month on this casting ladder.""Don''t sigh. It will be over in five hours." Said long Yicao.


    "Don''t worry, at this time, I''m casting a half step holy weapon, which is like a fish in water." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at helianyu who had slowly stood up.


    "White hair south wind wake up, next, it''s time for them to fight." At this time, many martial artists said, "the contest between the two great talents is about to begin."


    ¡­


    "It seems that brother Helian has been waiting for a fair fight." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s all right. Five hours. It''s plenty." He Lianyu said with a smile.


    "It''s abundant!" South wind nods.


    Crackle! Between the two people''s eyes, there seems to be a strong thunder burst out, piercing the space.


    Bear! At that moment, the power of Rune on them was also intertwined.


    "Let''s go!" He Lianyu made a heavy noise and directly entered the smelting stage.


    Nanfeng naturally won''t make any concessions and has entered the melting state.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t use the mixed fire space melting pot, because this is his card.


    Moreover, Nanfeng has his own self-confidence. He is a semi Saint level caster. He can crush all the casting talents without using the space of mixed fire.


    In the melting process, the rune power between the two people is constantly fighting to interfere with each other.


    So is soul power.


    However, Nanfeng had to admit that the spirit power of the dwarves was far superior to that of other creatures. After several rounds of fighting, Nanfeng fell behind.


    "We can only use Guangzu Qi." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He really can''t make up for the soul power, but he has the spirit of light.


    Under the influence of Guangzu Qi and seven kinds of runes, Nanfeng formed an absolute defense on his soul.


    "What''s the matter? This guy can resist the disturbance of Ben Shao''s soul power. What kind of power is that? " He Lianyu was very surprised. "Besides, the soul power is closely related to the power of Rune. His soul power is not strong. Why can the power of Rune compete with Ben Shao? Is it because he practices many kinds of runes? "


    Unfortunately, he Lianyu didn''t know that the south wind was against the sky.


    Under the space, the runic power of the south wind doesn''t need soul power.


    "Brother Helian, make a good smelting!" Looking at he Lianyu''s bad look, Nanfeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1423

    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, he Lianyu''s face was a little gloomy, and his heart was very gloomy.


    And at this moment, he Lianyu had an impulse to release stronger power, and wanted to defeat all the casting heart of Nanfeng in an instant.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Said Lian Heyu.


    Then, the battle between Rune and soul power stopped, and both of them completely entered the casting state.


    He Lianyu may have a card to defeat Nanfeng''s defense, and he really wants to see Nanfeng fail, but it seems that he doesn''t want to use it.


    "Long Yi Cao, is he Lianyu suffering, or is he just a half step caster?" Feeling that he Lianyu no longer interferes with himself with runes and soul power, Nanfeng asks.


    "If he is enduring, what is he enduring?"


    "I''m still inclined that he has become a saint caster." Long Yicao said, "he is enduring, not for any other reason. There is only one reason. He doesn''t want to show his edge too much."


    "He Lianyu''s performance at this time has made many casting forces a little resentful. If he shows the realm of Saint level casting master now, it will cause those forces to pursue and kill secretly."


    "Those casting forces don''t want to be suppressed too hard by the Helian family."


    "And the Helian family is not the Wudao family after all."


    "Therefore, the later he is known, the more complete he will be."


    "Well, it seems that the Helian family is afraid of it." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s natural, and that''s why the Helian family spends a lot of resources on those Saint level Keqing elders. They have to train the Keqing elders in the center in order to stay in nanwuzhou." Said long Yicao.


    "Of course, there is another very important reason, that is, helianyu is confident that he can beat you only by showing half a step of Saint level."


    "It''s also possible that he''s not really a saint caster!"


    "But the main thing is, he relaxes and the more you win."


    "I understand!" Said Nanfeng.


    The next time, just two wonderful, mysterious beating mood permeated the whole casting ladder around, all around the warrior, almost immersed in it.


    "The dwarves are the dwarves. The artistic conception from the beating of helianyu is not inferior to my treasure." Nanfeng said with admiration.


    "It seems that I have a good idea. If I can combine the Dwarfs'' casting skills, my casting will definitely be the first on the continent and land, the real first."


    While Nanfeng sighed, he Lianyu, the seventh elder and other holy craftsmen of the Helian family were also shocked. "This white hair Nanfeng, the treasure of crafting, is absolutely the same as our dwarves."


    "Where did the white haired Nanfeng get such a superb casting treasure? Was it left by some of our dwarves'' predecessors?"


    Shocked, the seventh elder, the dwarves, naturally became greedy for the treasure of Nanfeng cultivation.


    The only estimate that can make the dwarves move is the superb casting treasure.


    ¡­


    "Younger generation, where did your precious works of casting come from?" When Nanfeng was immersed in the casting, an old voice disappeared into Nanfeng''s mind.


    "Who are you?" Hearing this voice, Nanfeng asked in doubt, because it was not the saints on the cloud bed.


    "You stepped on it." Said the old voice.


    "Casting steps?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked and said.


    Fortunately, his mind was firm, which did not affect his casting.


    "Yes, I''m the spirit of the casting ladder. Except for the dwarves, no other creature knows that the casting ladder has the spirit." The old voice responded.


    "So you are an artifact?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "What''s the use of artifact? In this era when even the strong in the imperial realm can''t appear, the top holy and semi divine instruments are suppressed by the way of heaven, and the divine instruments are even more suppressed. " Said the caster steps.


    "No artifact can exert its real power."


    "So." Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng seems to understand why longyuxuan''s Tianshen tower is recovering slowly.


    The coffin of Shura, which he met, also gave him a feeling that he was not at the peak.


    "The conversation between you and me is..." Then, Nanfeng no longer thought about those and asked softly.


    "I''ve already said that I want to know where your casting treasure came from. From the artistic conception, I can feel that your casting treasure is no less than the one that was born in the ancestral land of the dwarves." Said the caster steps.


    "I want to see the contents of your precious book of casting."


    "Master, you are almost killing me." Hearing the words of the casting steps, the south wind said.


    How can he give his chaotic treasure to the casting ladder of the hurlian family? That''s equivalent to giving it to the hurlian family.


    "If I exchange with you the dwarves'' cultivation Scripture? So what? " Nanfeng''s refusal naturally occurred to him, so he didn''t get angry and just continued."Master, I''m willing to accept your terms, but now, I really don''t want to exchange them, because now, I don''t want to disclose my precious book of casting to the dwarves, because I want to surpass them." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, younger generation, it''s very generous of you to surpass the dwarves in casting." Hearing the words of the south wind, the casting steps said with a smile.


    "But I appreciate your confidence."


    "Well, younger generation, I''ll take a few steps back. You and I will exchange training scriptures with each other, and I will help you become a saint level caster. I also promise that I will not teach your scriptures to anyone of the dwarves within a thousand years." The caster steps continued.


    "And after all, I want your cultivation Scripture to make me less oppressed by the way of heaven."


    "These conditions? How about it? "


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little silent.


    "Younger generation, you said to surpass the dwarves. If you can surpass them, then thousands of years will be enough. If you can''t surpass them, tens of thousands of years will be useless." Seeing the silence of the south wind, the casting ladder said again.


    Because the caster ladder wants to get Nanfeng''s cultivation Scripture very much. The more excellent cultivation Scripture he gets, the smaller the suppression of heaven on his caster ladder will be.


    "Master, you are right. A thousand years is enough for me to grow up." Nanfeng replied, "but what I want to ask is, master, do you mean to help me become a saint level caster


    "I''m an artifact. I''m always suppressed by the way of heaven. You think I''ll tell lies." The casting ladder said, "if you, a top genius who has already touched the road of holy casting, can cultivate a real holy casting master in one or two days, I can still do it."


    "Otherwise, how can I be called the source of the way of casting utensils in heaven and earth?"

 Chapter 1424

    "Well, I''ll take a vow!" Feeling that Nanfeng didn''t believe it, the casting steps made a martial arts oath directly to his condition.


    It can be seen that in order to get the treasure of Nanfeng''s casting, he made a lot of money.


    Of course, the value of his condition really exceeds the value of Nanfeng chaotic dictionary.


    "Master, let me grow up to a saint level caster in one or two days. I believe that, but in that case, he Lianyu will no longer be my opponent at the third level." Hearing the oath of the casting steps, the south wind was already moved, but still asked.


    There is no doubt that the casting ladder is biased towards the Helian family.


    "Younger generation, even if you become a saint level caster, you will not be able to win the first place in this competition." Hearing the words of the south wind, the casting steps said with a smile.


    "Is he Lianyu really a saint level caster?" Hearing the words of the casting steps, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a good guess. He is indeed a saint level builder. However, he is not allowed to show his Saint level casting skills by the Helian family." Said the caster steps.


    "So it is Nanfeng said heavily, "Holy Level caster, it seems that I have to agree to the terms and trade of the elder."


    "It seems that after you become a saint level caster, you are confident that you will win over helianyu." The caster steps laughed.


    "Whether it''s martial arts or casting, I''ve never been afraid of any genius in the same realm." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "If so, I really hope you beat helianyu." Hear the words of the south wind, said the casting ladder.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng naturally didn''t understand.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s incomprehension, the casting steps said, "the unique advantage in casting and the number one position in casting in countless times have made the dwarves too arrogant and arrogant."


    "It''s not good for the dwarves to go on like this."


    "If you can defeat helianyu, it will cause a certain blow to the helianyu family, so that they can sober up a little bit."


    "The elder really cares about the Helian family!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I''m connected with the Helian family. Naturally, I have to think about it." The casting ladder said, "if you agree to my terms of trade, come to this casting ladder alone tonight, and I will help you become a saint level caster."


    "Won''t anyone else find out?" Said Nanfeng.


    "No, this is my world!" Said the caster steps.


    "Well, master, see you in the evening!" Said Nanfeng.


    It has been confirmed that helianyu is a saint level caster. If Nanfeng wants to win over helianyu, he can only become a saint level caster. Before the third level comes, trading with the caster ladder is the only way for him to become a saint level caster.


    "Well, we''re waiting for you. I''m looking forward to your casting treasure book!" Said the caster steps.


    ¡­


    After that, Nanfeng naturally cast the ware with all his heart. Three hours later, he and he Lianyu succeeded in casting the ware at the same time.


    Because of the competition, they all cast swords.


    "He Lianyu is really confident. When he was casting this sword, he didn''t use the power of the way of Saint level casting." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Maybe, more importantly, they don''t want to be exposed. After all, the saints on the cloud bed, though they don''t know how to cast vessels, can still see the power of Saint level casters." Said long Yicao.


    "What a south wind!" Seeing that Nanfeng finished the casting at the same time, he Lianyu said fiercely in his heart.


    "Brother Helian, you are worthy of being the first casting genius on the continent!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Just like each other!" He Lianyu replied.


    When the time is up, all the first people step down the caster ladder and hand in their weapons.


    Their weapons were judged by the saints invited by the family.


    Soon, the judgment came out.


    Among the nearly 1000 disciples, they chose the top 100, and the rest were naturally eliminated.


    The top ten of the 100 are temporary. The real evaluation of the top ten is the second and third comprehensive competition.


    "You will be after Ben Shao!" In the process of waiting, he Lianyu said to Nanfeng.


    "In Helian, if you don''t get the final result, don''t draw a conclusion too early, or you''ll really face yourself." Nanfeng responds with a smile.


    If he Lianyu uses the power of holy rune, Nanfeng is willing to bow down. However, he is useless, and even if he is a real saint level caster, Nanfeng will not be defeated. This is his self-confidence.


    "With confidence, you can draw your own conclusions." He Lianyu said, "if I don''t have this confidence, I don''t deserve to be called the No.1 casting genius in nanwuzhou."


    "Then let the result speak!" Said Nanfeng.


    And soon, the results came out.


    The dwarf who presided over read out the warrior who participated in the third level from the hundredth.


    That''s the fourth place of the Casting Association of heliukang, and that''s the sixth place of the Casting Association of heliukang.When it comes to the second place, the dwarf also pauses for a while.


    At the same time, all eyes were focused. They wanted to see whether he Lianyu, the first casting genius of Nanwu, was the winner, or whether the south wind came from behind.


    Except for those saints, all eyes did not notice the slight discomfort in the dwarf''s eyes.


    "Second, no one!" Under the crowd, the dwarf spoke.


    "What? No one Hearing this, all the warriors could not help saying.


    No one knows what they stand for.


    It represents that Nanfeng and helianyu are tied for the first place.


    Perhaps, they all imagined that the south wind would win, but they still could not believe the real result and the real fact that the south wind did not fall and he Lianyu.


    After all, he Lianyu has been known as the first casting genius in South Wuzhou almost since he was born.


    In the past decades, how many casting talents of the same period challenged him, only to be defeated, and completely defeated.


    On the casting, he Lianyu is a hundred thousand mountains on the head of the younger generation, which means they can never lift their heads.


    They are really looking forward to another casting genius coming out to fight against helianyu. Now that they finally have one, how can they not be excited.


    In this case, the dwarf did not announce the first, because there was no need, as a dwarf, he was not in the mood.


    Compared with the shock and excitement of these warriors, the whole Helian family is naturally very gloomy


    tianqin saint is very excited. How could he think of such a result.


    Several members of the casting guild are even more trying to figure out how to win over Nanfeng, and so are other casting forces


    The seventh elder is very gloomy. Although he has known the result for a long time, he is even more upset when it is published.


    "It''s a pity!" Nanfeng said slightly, because he thought he would be the first, did not expect to be a tied first.


    "It seems that the experience of the holy caster of helianyu played a significant role." Said long Yicao.

 Chapter 1425

    "Although he didn''t use the holy Rune power of the holy caster, he is a real holy caster after all. You can''t compare him with the experience of the holy caster."


    "I''ve ignored that." Nanfeng said, "it seems that if you want to win the first place, you can only defeat him in the third level."


    "Difficult, even if you break through the saint level caster, it''s also difficult. Who knows how long this guy has broken through." Long Yi grass said, "take out all your skills!"


    "I know. I don''t want to be second, and helenquina is waiting for me to be first." The south wind said heavily.


    At the moment, he Lianyu naturally looks at Nanfeng coldly. He can''t accept that Nanfeng is tied for the first place with him.


    He himself knows that he is a saint level caster. Even if he does not use the power of the holy rune, his Saint level experience is enough for him to crush all half step Saint level casters.


    But now, it''s a draw with Nanfeng.


    This is like a giant and a small man''s battle, the strength is very different, but it was a draw, so, to that giant how big shame.


    Now, he Lianyu feels that shame.


    "Brother Helian, so sometimes, don''t say too much." Seeing he Lianyu''s murderous expression, Nanfeng said with a smile, "you need to know, the king will take turns and come to my house next year."


    "Do you want to be number one Hearing the sound of the south wind, he Lianyu responded coldly.


    "The first name, who doesn''t want to, say no, it''s just modesty." Said Nanfeng.


    Now Nanfeng needs to make a high profile. There are too many people who kill him. No matter how many, that''s it. Therefore, he must show his talent and let Nanwu temple really recognize him.


    The name of Nanwu''s first casting genius is the beginning of his real high profile.


    As for the shame fenglingtian brought him, before he had no strength, he had only one choice, forbearance.


    "If you want to, you can. At the third level, try it!" He Lianyu said coldly.


    "Do your best!" Nanfeng replied.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, he Lianyu left.


    The second casting competition ended in heated discussion. Naturally, the so-called discussion was all in the south wind. A disciple''s casting genius appeared, and this kind of casting genius was not from the dwarves.


    As soon as Nanfeng came back to the resting place, many strong craftsmen came in an endless stream, saying their own conditions one after another to win over Nanfeng.


    Cultivation resources, natural materials and local treasures, and a steady stream of peerless beauties.


    Among them, it was the people of the casting guild who offered the best conditions. Even a saint of the casting guild secretly promised Nanfeng to help Nanfeng get the green clothes.


    Of course, in the end, Nanfeng naturally politely refused.


    The power behind him, a Nanwu temple is enough, and his goal is also the leader of Nanwu temple. Otherwise, it will take too long for him to fight against the Phoenix family.


    ¡­


    "It seems that the display of my talent has changed many forces from killing me to wooing me." After those people left, Nanfeng said.


    "Naturally, after all, they are not likely to assassinate you." Long Yicao said, "in this way, nature can only attract you, a genius with martial arts and casting tools at the peak."


    "Those conditions really make me excited. Unfortunately, I can only refuse them." Said Nanfeng.


    "Do you regret those cultivation resources, or can you say those beauties, or that green dress?" Hong Yu asked with a smile.


    "I''m serious. It''s a pity for those cultivation resources!" Nanfeng laughs.


    After that, the sage of tianqin came to encourage Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    As night falls, the south wind enters the space of Tianjin, goes up to the casting steps, and then falls out of thin air.


    "What a hidden means!" Seeing the south wind coming, the casting ladder said with emotion, "it seems that this is one of the reasons why you can escape from the pursuit of many forces."


    To the south wind, the castor ladder also has the understanding naturally.


    "Master, if there is no way to protect your life, I don''t know how many times I have died." Nanfeng laughs.


    "After the second competition, I have to admit that your casting skill is not much higher than that of helianyu, but it is." The caster ladder said, "if he didn''t have the experience of a saint caster, he would lose the second time."


    "I don''t think you''re going to go back!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little worried and said that he was still worried. He didn''t want helianyu to fail because he wanted to enter the ancestral land of helianyu family to practice when he won.


    "Ha ha, the martial arts oath has been made. How can I go back on it?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the casting steps said with laughter.


    Then, a force swept, and in a moment, the south wind had reached the top of the casting ladder, above the 999th floor.


    Different from other steps, the 999 layer is like a whirlpool world, just like the fusion of yin and Yang. The positive and negative forces blend with each other to form a unique space.At this time, he didn''t feel any power on the 999th ladder. Obviously, the casting ladder didn''t want him to feel Tao.


    "There are still three days to go before the third competition. In these three days, I will not break my promise and let you become a saint level caster." At this moment, the caster steps said very seriously.


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng said gratefully.


    "Let me ask you first, what is the first thing to become a saint level caster, and what is the foundation of all the power of Saint level caster?" Asked the caster.


    "Holy rune, let the rune in your body become holy Rune!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s true that all the power of the saint level caster is based on the saint rune. We can''t let the rune evolve into the saint rune. Everything is white." Said the caster steps.


    "Do you know, then, what is Rune?"


    "To know is to combine your own Rune with the meaning of heaven and earth, and integrate your own ideas, so that the rune can obtain the holy power in the meaning of heaven and earth." Said Nanfeng.


    "The gap between the rune and the holy rune is just like the gap between the warrior and the emperor in the imperial realm!" Nanfeng said, "it''s a qualitative change. Quantity and strength can''t make up for it."


    "That''s right!" The caster steps nodded.


    "However, the gap between the rune and the holy rune is far greater than that between the half emperor and the emperor, because between the half emperor and the emperor, there is another emperor against heaven."


    "And there is no casting master of the holy level who goes against heaven!"


    "Therefore, it''s very difficult to achieve the path of Saint level casting, that is, some top talents can''t achieve it without decades."


    "The master said that." Nanfeng nodded, "this process needs profound understanding. I have been in the limit of half a year. But now, my runes are at most 20% of the holy runes."

 Chapter 1426

    "Boy, you''re really a genius at casting tools. For more than half a year, you''ve turned runes into two holy runes." Hearing the words of the south wind, the casting steps said with emotion.


    "In this way, you may not need three years to step into the realm of Saint level caster."


    "Three years!" Nanfeng said with a curl of his mouth.


    Three years, but it''s too long.


    "As I said just now, it takes decades or even more for the top talents." Said the caster steps.


    "Well, how long did he spend?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It can''t be compared to the disciples of the Helian family. They have practiced on me since childhood," said the casting ladder. "And Helian Yu has practiced on the 999th floor."


    "No, according to my estimation, if helianyu understood it completely by himself, he would be in about five years. Therefore, you are definitely the strongest casting genius I have ever seen."


    "My elder Miao Zan, if I didn''t get the chance, I would be a waste." Nanfeng said, "however, in the tone of the elder, I still heard his confidence in helianyu."


    "Dwarves, in terms of casting, are strong when they are strong." The casting ladder said with a smile, "otherwise, with selfishness, I can''t come up with such a condition to exchange your casting treasure with you."


    "Ha ha, I''m full of confidence in the dwarves, but I won''t admit defeat." Nanfeng said with a smile, "in terms of casting, the younger generation surpasses the dwarves."


    "Ha ha, wait and see. Next, you are going to turn all your runes into holy runes." The caster steps laughed.


    The words of casting steps fall, the south wind only feels the vortex space, and the opposite forces release at the same time.


    One is the anti environment force of the casting ladder on the right, and the other is the positive environment force on the right. The two forces are integrated and directly envelop the south wind.


    Nanfeng resisted the oppression of anti environmental forces. When he resisted, the forces of positive environment poured into Nanfeng''s body. At that moment, Nanfeng''s perception of the casting was instantly enhanced and several times enhanced.


    Nanfeng has a feeling that one year of cultivation here is enough to compare with the hundred years outside.


    "No wonder that he Lianyu was able to become a saint level caster within half a century." Feeling such an environment, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "No wonder there is such a rumor that mediocre people can become Saint level casters even if they stay here for a hundred years."


    Then, Nanfeng no longer hesitated and entered the cultivation state.


    "In this, you can practice with all your heart." The voice of the caster steps sounded.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng felt another force coming out, which directly made Nanfeng know the mysterious axe in the sea.


    "Source power!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to feel the power of the source. " Said the caster steps.


    "This is the origin of the casting. If you want to completely condense into a holy Rune overnight, no matter how good the cultivation environment is, it will be futile."


    "Thank you very much, master." South wind thanks heavily.


    No matter what the purpose of the caster ladder is, it is absolutely true to treat him if he can take out the source of the caster.


    "If I expect it to be right, there are two reasons why this casting ladder can help you. One is that I want to use you to attack the pride and self righteousness of the Helian family." Said long Yicao.


    "Second, the most important thing is to value your talent and make a good relationship with you, so that you won''t hate the herring family and all the dwarves in the future."


    "Otherwise, how to help you with the source of casting, you know, using the source of casting will not cause you any sequelae."


    "If you use other methods, if you want to condense the rune overnight, you will have sequelae more or less."


    "Dwarves, I''ve never had a grudge. I''m only here to cultivate and save helinqui." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, now that you get the benefits, you naturally say so." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Then Nanfeng was no longer distracted and absorbed the origin of the casting. In this environment, he began to practice crazily. He could feel that his power of rune, like a tide, was rapidly changing to holy rune.


    And the casting ladder also infuses strength into the south wind and helps the south wind break through.


    In this way, just in the middle of the night, all the power of Nanfeng''s runes condensed into holy runes.


    At that moment, Nanfeng could be said to be the real saint level caster.


    "Master caster!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After absorbing the origin of the caster, it was only in the middle of the night that he reached it.


    "The origin of casting is the origin of casting!"


    However, Nanfeng also knows that he has just reached that point.


    "Next, digest the origin of the caster you absorbed. You must understand the experience of the holy caster. Otherwise, you are just an empty name." Said the caster steps."I''ll wake you up before the third day."


    "Thank you, master."


    Later, Nanfeng entered the state of comprehension. In the next time, even if he could not have a lot of comprehension, he would integrate his holy runes.


    Only in this way can he be qualified to fight against helianyu.


    At this time, the seventh elder and some saints of the Helian family had gathered secretly, and helianyu was also there.


    "Elder seven, I have to say that the white hair south wind is not simple." He Lianyu said heavily, "if it wasn''t for my experience in casting, I would have failed today."


    "At the third level, I have to show my true ability."


    Hearing helianyu''s words, the saints all around were silent.


    "Yu''er, please tell the elder and patriarch about this. After all, your safety is very important." The seventh elder said in a deep voice.


    "Look what the patriarch means The other saints also nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­ Time passed quickly, and the south wind woke up.


    As he expected, he didn''t have a deep understanding, but he had a thorough understanding of the holy rune.


    "I''ve trained a saint level casting genius." Said the caster steps.


    "However, you have to remember that in the next few months, don''t deliberately improve the casting realm. After all, you can be regarded as a saint level caster by external force."


    "Not only to consolidate, but also to understand at any time."


    "What''s more, the origin of those casts is not just to upgrade you."


    "Master, I understand." South wind nods.


    "Well, next, prepare to take part in the third competition. I hope you can defeat helianyu and kill the arrogance of helianyu family." Said the caster steps.


    "Ha ha, it will be as you wish." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 1427

    In the laughter, Nanfeng takes out a jade slip, which he prepared in advance. The jade slip contains all the information of his chaotic treasure.


    "Master, this is the treasure of casting tools practiced by the younger generation - the treasure of chaos!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The treasure of chaos, the so-called chaos, contains all things. It''s a powerful name." Heard the words of the south wind, the casting ladder said heavily. As an artifact, the casting ladder can definitely see the deepest things from the simplest outside. When he heard the four words "chaos treasure", he could understand why the south wind was so against the sky on the casting, surpassing the most gifted dwarves.


    After taking over the jade slips, the casting steps condensed a stream of information and disappeared into the south wind.


    "This is the highest god of the dwarves - the family of Helian - the God of ancestral utensils!" But that''s only a quarter, because the dwarves, and the other three families, you know


    "The other three quarters are in the hands of the other three families."


    "I know!" South wind nods.


    He also knows a lot about the dwarves. The four strongest dwarves control the highest casting scriptures of the dwarves.


    "Nanfeng, how do you feel that you''re losing something?" "It''s only a quarter of the casting magic," said mamlo


    "For me, a fraction is the whole." Nanfeng said with a smile, "what''s more, it''s the biggest harvest to reach the saint level caster this time."


    "In addition, my treasure book of chaos is connected with my spiritual pulse and my space. Only when the spiritual pulse and space exist together can we truly understand the treasure book of chaos."


    "Therefore, no matter how talented the dwarves are, they can''t surpass me in the chaotic Scripture, but I can surpass them in the ancestral Scripture."


    "You guy, I say, how can you be willing to spread the chaotic treasure." Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass and evil man Luo just a little suddenly realize of say.


    ¡­


    Then, after a brief conversation with the casting steps, the south wind entered the Tianjin space and left.


    "Is this young man really going to be a casting genius beyond the dwarves?" When Nanfeng left, the casting ladder said to himself, "I hope this time can make him friendly to the dwarves. After all, my hunch is very accurate."


    Three days later, the third competition began naturally.


    The third competition is much simpler than the second one, because the third competition only tests caster talent and caster strength.


    In fact, it can be said that the second time is a real competition.


    There is a drum in the Helian family, which can test the casting talent and casting strength.


    On the square, a drum of three meters high and two meters wide was set down. All the disciples and martial artists who came to watch had arrived.


    The drum is reddish yellow. On the drum, from the center to the periphery, it has a circle of lines. If you count carefully, it is exactly a hundred lines.


    The test disciple bombards the center of the drum with the strongest Rune power. The drum will absorb the rune power, and then the lines will shine. The more lines that shine, the higher the talent and strength of the disciple.


    When it reaches 100 lines, the drum will make a sound, and then the lines will shine again.


    In a word, the more sound the drum makes and the more lines it radiates, the higher the talent and strength of the caster.


    ¡­


    "Casting talent and casting strength test?" Nanfeng murmured.


    He Lianyu came. After his arrival, his eyes were on Nanfeng from beginning to end. The fierce attack and fierce intention made Nanfeng feel chilly.


    It can be seen how much he Lianyu hates Nanfeng.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t avoid the hatred of he Lianyu. He still resisted the past with momentum.


    The tension between them is naturally felt by all the warriors.


    "Today, isn''t the name of the first casting genius in South Wuzhou land changing owners?" All around, the warrior said.


    "In the second contest, they were tied. This time, they should not be tied again?"


    "No, casting talent should not be the same. It''s said that the drum can test any slight difference."


    "I''ll wait and see. What I''m looking forward to is what the dwarves will look like if Nanfeng wins the first place. You know, helinquike is learning from Nanfeng."


    "Things have looked better since Nanfeng came here."


    ¡­


    "Today, benshao will prove that the name of the first casting vessel always belongs to the dwarves and benshao." He Lianyu said in a voice. In his voice, strong killing and self-confidence coexist.


    "That''s the same thing. Try it!" South wind responded strongly.


    Nanwu is the first talent of casting tools. He will not let it go.


    With the arrival of the seventh elder and the saints, the third contest began.


    And this time, the other two elders of the Helian family also came. In the voice of discussion, we can hear that one is the second elder and the other is the fifth elder.The five elder is an old woman.


    The two elders, Nanfeng knew, were the grandfather of helinqui.


    Therefore, as soon as the two elders appeared, their eyes were fixed on Nanfeng, and their killing intention was obvious. There''s nothing wrong with this. The two elders at this time are the people of Helian family who want to kill Nanfeng most.


    He Liankui, who is his favorite disciple, can say that many of his expectations are in him. And helinqui did not live up to his expectations and became one of the top casting talents in the Helian family.


    He Liankui also has the hope to take over his position and become the next two elders of the Helian family.


    However, after the appearance of Nanfeng, everything changed. If it wasn''t for he was still the second elder, he would be executed. What qualifications and opportunities would he have to be the second elder.


    However, the two elders did not say anything.


    "Helinqui, you must be rescued. That''s my apprentice and my friend." Feeling the eyes of the two elders, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    ¡­


    "Competition begins, the 100th disciple comes first!" Under the sign of the fifth elder and the seventh elder, the dwarf announced the beginning of the contest.


    Then, starting from the hundredth place, the participating disciples went to the drum one after another.


    Under the attack of the power of the rune, the drum has three rings, and twenty lines shine.


    "The three sounds are very good. After all, the record left by the dwarves'' casting genius under 300 years old on this drum is seven sounds." Said the warrior.


    "Every one of them has three drums. It''s really a gathering of casting talents from all over the continent."


    "I just don''t know if the south wind, helianyu and some other sounds can reach eight and break the previous record."

 Chapter 1428

    As time went on, the test soon reached the sixth place, which was naliu Tong.


    Before Liu Tong, the best test was five rings and fifty lines.


    These five tones and fifty lines are regarded as the top talents in the casting.


    "I don''t know if Liutong can reach six rings?" Some of them said.


    Under all eyes, Liu Tong went to the side of the drum, gathered his whole body''s Rune power, fused his meaning of casting, turned into light, and pounded hard at the center of the drum. Immediately, everything was absorbed by the drum.


    Dong Dong!


    In a moment of silence, a strong voice sounded, and between the light blooming, the voice rang six times directly. After six times, the light stopped on the tenth line.


    "More than six!" Said the warrior.


    "Liusheng is absolutely the watershed of the casting genius under 300 years old, just like the watershed between ordinary genius and peerless evil."


    "Yes, with the sound of six, in our age, we absolutely have the qualification to become a semi God level caster."


    "Liusheng, Liu Tong is really one of the top talents of nanwuzhoulu. In the future, if he can keep his talent, nanwuzhoulu will have a place for him." Said long Yicao.


    "I don''t know how loud the drum is now." Nanfeng said expectantly.


    After Liu Tong, it was that He Lian hong''er and He Lian Kang.


    Dressed in a red flowered dress, the petite Helian honger, with a little bit of arrogance, walked towards the red and yellow drum. The little jade hand clapped it out, and the sound broke out seven times.


    After the seventh ring, the light stopped on the twentieth.


    "Terror, and Liu Tong a whole difference, just a difference, casting talent and casting strength gap, too big." Seeing this scene, the soldiers around said with emotion.


    "That''s the difference between being a demigod caster and being a demigod caster."


    "The Helian family is still the Helian family. The top talent of casting tools is far from comparable to other forces."


    "Good..."


    Helian Kang is better than Helian hong''er. After the seventh ring, the blooming light stops in 30 lines.


    "It''s a pity that there are no more than 50 lines. Otherwise, it would be enough to break the previous record." Looking at the light stopping at the 30th Road, a lot of wuzhe regretfully said.


    "After the sixth ring, the gap between each grain is very big, not to mention the seventh ring. In the future, the Helian family will be able to take the lead with the help of Helian honger and heliankang."


    "I don''t know if the next green clothes can surpass Helian hong''er and Helian Kang?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Although Green''s casting tool surpassed these two people in the second level, the main test of red drum is talent."


    Looking at the achievements of Helian hong''er and Helian Kang, Liu Tong is helpless. He shakes his head helplessly. The whole gap makes him unable to compete with the talents of Helian family.


    ¡­


    The green dress with a green skirt came to the red and yellow drum and attracted more attention. No way. In martial arts world, powerful beauties are always attractive, especially in martial arts and casting.


    Light language Jiao drink, all the power of green clothes is also perfusion and red and yellow drum, immediately is seven full ring, light bloom, finally stopped at the 41st line.


    "Good!" Seeing the green clothes surpassing Helian hong''er and Helian Kang, some martial arts people around could not help shouting.


    "This green dress, with good talent, is really qualified to be one of your women." Long Yi grass said directly.


    "Go away!" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng uttered a rude voice directly.


    However, Nanfeng has to admit that green has a strong talent, surpassing Helian honger and heliankang.


    "It''s just a pity that there is still a gap of nine lines from the record." Other martial arts practitioners are very sorry to say.


    "The girl in green is worthy of the talent of our casting trade union for thousands of years. It''s a pity that the light of he Lianyu and the white haired Nanfeng is too bright." Said the saints of the foundry Union.


    "Yes, otherwise, in this competition, our foundry trade union will, after all, beat the Helian family."


    "But we must fight for the south wind as much as we can!"


    "It''s true that only such a genius can help our foundry trade union suppress the herring family."


    ¡­


    After the green clothes, the atmosphere of the whole square suddenly rose. All eyes, including those saints, looked at Nanfeng and helianyu heavily.


    Nanfeng and helianyu also confront each other again.


    Under the high momentum, the smell of gunpowder is full.


    "The fight for number one is now on." All around, the warriors looked at each other and spoke with their eyes.


    "It''s a real fight!"


    "You two, tied for the first, who will come first?" Said the dwarf.After the words fell, helianyu stepped out directly to the red and yellow drum.


    "Do you know why benshao tested in front of you?" He Lianyu has a lot of voice.


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Because, this less talent and strength, you will not even have the courage to come up, you will be afraid." He Lianyu said.


    "Is it?" Nanfeng cold voice response, "extraordinary tell you, whether it is martial arts or casting, in the same realm, I Nanfeng has never lost to any genius."


    "And I will crush any genius!"


    Nanfeng''s tone is very heavy, and the spearhead of any genius is helianyu.


    Then, he didn''t respond any more. He just concentrated his whole body''s power of Rune and hit the red and yellow drum with one blow.


    Dong Dong!


    At that moment, all ears and all eyes were looking forward to it. In the sound wave, seven strong rings came out in an instant. In the sound, ninety-nine lines were full of light.


    Seven sounds, ninety-nine lines.


    "He Lianyu, it really took no effort to surpass seven sounds and fifty lines!" All around the warrior said with emotion.


    However, they did not have too much shock, because such a scene, in their expectation.


    "It''s a pity that there''s only one grain left from the eight sounds!"


    "Eight sounds, that''s another huge gap. Although it''s just a gap of lines, it''s absolutely a gap between half step Saint level and Saint level."


    "Yes, even helianyu can''t reach eight tones unless he is a saint level caster..."


    Dong!


    The discussion was not over. In their ears, a more intense sound rang out.


    In the space, there is the visible sound wave vibration, and there is the spread of Rune. All this sound is real, and it is another sound after that sound.


    At that moment, except for the elders of the dwarves, all eyes were dull.


    In this eighth sound, everything was shocked.

 Chapter 1429

    Boom!


    Under the shock, the momentum of helianyu kept rising. It was not the power of Qi, but the power of Rune. The power of Rune of casting tools, like a dragon, swept all over the body, shaking the space.


    Rising up, the rune had a qualitative change.


    A holy power of heaven and earth, which is the power of holy rune, is blurring out on those runes.


    I don''t know how long this shock lasted. It seems that it was only a quarter of an hour or a long time.


    "Saint Holy Rune Then, a roaring exclamation broke the silence.


    "Holy rune, only holy level casters have it!"


    "Helianyu is a saint level caster!"


    At this moment, looking at the short youth beside the red and yellow drum, they feel that they just see the endless mountains. The small figure is like a giant in their heart and eyes.


    He Lianyu, a half step Saint level caster, has been oppressing them over the years in terms of casting tools. In the twinkling of an eye, he is already the supreme Saint level caster. The invisible pressure can''t be described in words.


    "Holy caster, how can it be?" Calm as usual green, can not help but murmur.


    She is really a genius in green. She surpasses all other talents, including Helian hong''er and Helian Kang, and makes constant efforts to catch up with Helian Yu.


    I thought it was close at hand, but I suddenly found that it was the gap between heaven and earth. What kind of mood is this.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, you really broke out your strength." He Lian hong''er looks at He Lian Yu, radiant and excited, and says to He Lian Kang.


    "I didn''t use it, but I have to admit that the south wind with white hair is really bad!" He said, "I don''t know what chance he got."


    Above the cloud bed, the saints are also dull.


    Dull, very gloomy.


    Under the brilliance of helianyu at this time, they could not see the bright future of their power.


    "At such an age, who is the saint level caster Said the saints of the casting power.


    "Dwarves, in terms of casting, are really unfathomable!" Tianqin Saint said to himself, looking at the south wind, he could only shake his head.


    At this moment, no matter how amazing the south wind is, no matter how brilliant it is, it can only set off helianyu more. There is no comparability between the half step master caster and the master caster.


    In addition to the two elders, other members of the Helian family raised their heads haughtily. Yu Guang glanced at all the warriors around and said, "see, this is the real casting genius of our Helian family. He is a saint level casting master who is less than 100 years old!"


    As for the former light of the south wind, they can no longer see it.


    Boom!


    Under the power of the holy rune, after eight tones, the light continued to bloom, until after fifty tracks, the speed slowed down, and finally stopped at the 51st track.


    Eight tones, fifty-one lines.


    The record of casting genius under the age of 300 has been broken, and it is a complete, thorough break, a whole surpass.


    This is the gap between heaven and earth.


    "Damn, this guy has been in the realm of Saint level caster for a certain time." Nanfeng said that her fierce eyes were slightly dim, which was caused by the invisible pressure.


    "Sure enough, even if you become a saint level caster, you won''t win much!" Longyi grass and magic manluo are also said in a deep voice.


    "It''s your turn!" Light bloom stop, he Lianyu slowly, arrogant, but also with a little arrogant turned around, slowly raised his right arm, condescending to the gloomy south wind said.


    With he Lianyu''s words, all eyes also looked to the south wind.


    In addition to the dwarves, almost all eyes are suffused with pity, but shook his head.


    Originally, I thought that a south wind appeared out of thin air and could finally kill the pride and self righteousness of the dwarves in casting tools. However, it just backfired and forced out the strongest genius of the dwarves.


    At this moment, these casting genius, a little lonely, it is a kind of invisible loneliness, invisible, they are emerging with the idea of no longer competing with the dwarves in casting.


    "Now, do you still have the courage to come up? Now, do you understand the gap between you and Ben Shao? Now, do you still dare to compete with Ben Shao for the title of the first casting genius in South Africa? " Eyes crush Nanfeng''s eyes, and he Lianyu speaks directly.


    Nanfeng didn''t say a word, just walked slowly to the front of the red and yellow drum.


    "Is Nanfeng going to do it?" Looking at Nanfeng, some of the warriors said, "in this case, it''s more humiliating. It''s better to admit defeat!"


    "Yes! Even against heaven, a half step master caster can''t surpass a real master caster! "


    "Helianyu, what I want to tell you is that even if you are a god level caster at the moment, you can''t make me fear Nanfeng. My fear in Nanfeng has been used up for a long time." Go to the side of the red and yellow drum, the south wind is a response to helianyu.Boom! Then, the south wind condenses the power of Rune and points out the center of the red and yellow drum.


    Dong Dong!


    Under the power of the seven runes, the seven runes make a strong sound. The seven runes come out at the same time in an instant. After the seven runes, the light of the lines blooms, reaching ninety-nine.


    Seeing this scene, the warriors all around shook their heads regretfully.


    As they expected, Nanfeng''s talent is not inferior to helianyu''s. it doesn''t belong to helianyu at half step Saint level.


    "Ah! He can only sigh that God has given him too little time and there is no real caster to guide him. Otherwise, he may not be a saint level caster at this time. " Some of them said with emotion.


    After all, they all know that most of the time of the south wind is above Wudao.


    "This time, he lost completely. I just hope that Nanfeng will not be affected by the failure. In the future, he will have a great chance to catch up with helianyu."


    ¡­


    Several elders of the dwarves and the Holy Level casters saw that Nanfeng was not inferior to he Lianyu under the half step Holy Level caster. Their excited and arrogant look slowed down a little.


    So is he Lianyu.


    "South wind!" He Lianyu said in his heart.


    At this moment, helianyu also felt that Nanfeng didn''t have a trace of fear or mental instability because he was a saint level caster.


    "No matter how strong you are, Ben Shao won this moment!" He Lianyu speaks to the south wind.


    He doesn''t care about anything, he just cares about the result. Now, he is the first casting genius in South Africa.


    "Well, did you win?" South wind responded.


    "He Lianyu, I have a word to say to you, casting - I''m the first!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when the voice transmission words fell, the power of runes on Nanfeng suddenly broke out, and the seven runes instantly condensed into seven dragons, sweeping around Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1430

    When the momentum of the seven runes rises to a certain limit, the power of heaven''s holy casting also diffuses in Nanfeng. The seven runes emit a golden color, which is the expression of the holy runes.


    Dong!


    With the sound of the eighth, the scene of the whole area suddenly fell into the same situation as the previous scene in which he Lianyu showed his strength, and at this time, under the invisible shock, it was even more depressing.


    ¡­


    "I Am I blinded? Nanfeng, the white haired Nanfeng, is also a saint level caster? " A little shivering voice was the first to break this repressive shock.


    "Brother, it doesn''t seem to be. He is permeated with holy runes like helianyu."


    "Good boy!" After a long shock, tianqin Saint could not help but clap his hands like a child and said aloud.


    The other saints and the casters could not help but stand up and look at Nanfeng. They wanted to eat Nanfeng directly.


    "What a south wind with white hair!" Apart from this spontaneous sentence, they don''t know what words to use to describe the south wind at the moment.


    Under this description, he made a decision at the same time: to invite Nanfeng to join them at all costs without any spare effort.


    As for helianyu, they are the saint level casters. They naturally appreciate it, but helianyu is a member of the helianyu family. But Nanfeng is different. Although he is the core disciple of Nanwu hall, he is still relative to martial arts. Compared with casting tools, Nanfeng has no influence.


    In the invisible, the three elders of the Helian family, all of them, look from arrogant straight into gloomy, a kind of gloomy for the Helian family, never before.


    "Master caster!"


    Looking at the holy Rune on Nanfeng, he Lianyu hissed in his heart.


    He could not accept such a scene.


    He didn''t want to believe that there was another man, who was not a dwarf, who could become a saint level caster at the age of 100.


    You know, he was not only gifted, but also cultivated on the steps of casting, and obtained the origin of casting on the 999 level.


    In this way, no one can think that others can surpass themselves.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, the common fault of all the first geniuses, all the geniuses who have never failed, they have long been used to following the wind and crushing all their opponents.


    In their hearts, there is no failure in any cell in their bodies.


    So, once they fail, they really can''t accept it, even if they are mentally firm.


    It''s a pity that helianyu didn''t know that Nanfeng had practiced on the 999th ladder and got the origin of casting.


    "Helianyu, you haven''t failed yet!" He felt that he Lianyu''s mind was extremely unstable. On the cloud bed, the fifth Elder spoke to him heavily.


    "Besides, as the first genius of the hurlian family, how can you not accept a failure?"


    "Yes, I haven''t failed yet. After eight tones, I still have fifty-one lines of light." Hearing the words of the fifth elder, he Lianyu seemed to have a sudden insight and said heavily.


    Immediately, he Lianyu''s eyes looked at the red and yellow drum.


    The same is true of the eyes of other warriors.


    After reflecting from the shock, they all know that Ba Sheng can''t win he Lianyu.


    After only eight tones, more than fifty-one lines were in full bloom.


    Under the gaze of all eyes, the lines of light have reached 33.


    At the thirty third line, the speed of light blooming slowed down.


    "It''s going to stop!" Seeing this scene, the people around said.


    "It seems so. It''s a pity..."


    "It seems that Nanfeng is going to lose. You can feel that the cohesion of his holy rune is not as good as he Lianyu. It''s not long since he broke through the saint level caster."


    "It should be, but at this moment, although he lost, he was particularly proud!"


    "Yes, at this moment, even if he lost, he was the winner."


    "I believe that it won''t be long before he can really surpass helianyu."


    ¡­


    "Well! What about eight tones? There are only thirty-three lines that shine. " Seeing this scene, he Lianyu''s gloomy heart was filled with a trace of past disdain and said coldly.


    But to be honest, he Lianyu can''t be excited at this moment, and all the dwarves can''t be excited either.


    "Fifty one, do you think I can''t reach it?" Hearing the cold voice of he Lianyu, Nanfeng turned his head and grinned.


    Then, the chaotic power of his body is released and released by integrating the seven space forces.


    The power of Qi does not help this test, but it is the power of chaos, including any power.


    His space, that''s where his Rune was born.


    Therefore, under the power of chaos and space, the speed of light blooming rises.However, at the 45th line, the blooming speed stopped again.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly released the power of Guangzu Qi.


    The next moment, in an incredible vision, more than fifty-one lines of light bloom, until fifty-eight, it is completely stopped.


    At this moment, time seemed to stop, breathing seemed to suffocate.


    It seems that after a long time, all the people of the Helian family here seem to have entered a state of death.


    The other warriors, looking at Nanfeng''s figure, don''t know what to talk about.


    A space, fell into two kinds of intertwined silence, one is the silence of the Helian family feeling death, the other is the silence of other martial arts who are a little proud and excited.


    It seems to be the first time, for the first time in countless ages, that other creatures have surpassed the dwarves in casting.


    "You did it." Long Yi grass said.


    Although the tone is calm, I can clearly feel the excitement under the calm of longyicao, a silent excitement.


    Nanfeng''s victory today is a huge victory. He is very happy for Nanfeng.


    The same is true of mamlo in the house of God.


    "Yes, at this moment, all the goals I came to the Helian family have been achieved." At this moment, the south wind suddenly calmed down and said with emotion.


    Of course, the calm of the south wind is also the calm of excitement.


    "But to tell the truth, without guangzuqi, chaotic power and seven spaces, I couldn''t have defeated helianyu. If helianyu exposed his strength at the beginning, I also failed."


    "This is your chance, your luck. At this moment, you should be the new number one." Said long Yicao.


    "Now, let''s talk about helinqui with the Helian family." Nanfeng thought.


    Nanfeng doesn''t think that the high level of the Helian family will turn against him.


    Because his talent has been shown.


    "First, it''s going to change owners!" Then, some scattered voices broke the silence.

 Chapter 1431

    "Nanwuzhou is the first casting genius. From now on, the owner has changed."


    This sentence, just like the sharpest thorn, stabbed hard at any cell of he Lianyu''s heart, ears and body.


    Perhaps, all eyes can see that even if Nanfeng breaks through the saint level caster, there is a certain gap between Nanfeng and helianyu. This time, Nanfeng surpasses helianyu because Nanfeng has other cards.


    However, no matter what the card, it belongs to Nanfeng, Nanfeng won.


    Besides, except for the Helian family and some forces attached to the Helian family, almost all the other warriors are willing to win by Nanfeng.


    Therefore, they will not say that Nanfeng used other cards. They only focus on the result. Nanfeng won.


    "I don''t agree with helianyu. I''m going to compete with you again In the harsh voice of discussion, he Lianyu said with a ferocious roar.


    Look to the south wind, point to the south wind.


    "It''s not good. If you try to forge a sacred vessel, I''m afraid you can''t match him!" Said long Yicao.


    "No, I''m afraid, I''m sure. Although I''m a caster of the holy pole, I can''t make the holy instrument." Nanfeng said, "I can''t even touch the edge of the sacred vessel. After all, I just broke through."


    "But the family won''t allow him to compete with me, because they don''t want to lose face any more when they lose."


    "Besides, the holy vessels are different from the half step holy vessels. Even the lowest holy vessels need precious and huge casting materials, and it takes a long time."


    "If my estimation is correct, it will take at least two months for helianyu to cast holy vessels."


    "And he may not succeed."


    Hearing what he Lianyu said, all the martial people around looked at the three elders of he Lianyu''s family.


    At this time, the three elders did not know what to do.


    It''s impossible to promise helianyu, just as Nanfeng said.


    If they don''t agree, they don''t want Nanfeng to win, because first, they can''t tolerate going to the ancestral land of their Helian family to practice.


    The whole scene, again a little silent.


    "Ha ha ~ not convinced?" The south wind transmits sound directly and laughs.


    "To be convinced? Don''t think Ben can''t see it. You must have become a saint level caster before you came to our family. You can''t cast a saint level caster at all. " He Lianyu responded fiercely.


    "So what, the contest is over." Nanfeng said, "what''s more, do you think your senior members of the Helian family will agree?"


    "This is the hurien family. The rules are set by the hurien family. Or do you want to refuse Ben Shao''s challenge like a girl?" He Lianyu responded.


    "Again, the three Presbyterians agreed, because the first prize is to enter the ancestral land for cultivation. Do you think it is possible for you to enter the ancestral land?"


    Hearing he Lianyu''s words, the south wind suddenly became a little heavy.


    He Lianyu is right. The first prize is to enter the ancestral land of he Lianyu''s family.


    Such a reward will not be allowed by the hurlian family.


    "It seems that it is impossible for me to enter the ancestral land of the Helian family to practice." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then take their cultivation resources, anyway, you have space, how many also pretend dissatisfaction." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    However, at this time, a strong voice sounded, breaking the short silence.


    "If you lose, you lose. If you try again, you will lose not only the face of the Helian family, but also the face of the whole dwarves."


    Then a little old man in a green robe appeared.


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing the old man, all the dwarves said respectfully.


    Other Saint level casters and saints also lowered their heads to show respect. As for the martial arts around, naturally, needless to say


    "The head of the Helian family, Hecheng, is one of the casting masters of the semi God level in nanwuzhou!" Look at me and the old man. Nanfeng said in his heart.


    There are only a few casting masters in the whole continent.


    Hecheng is one of the best among the few. At least, Hecheng is known as the first caster in South Africa.


    "The head of Helian clan has finally appeared." Said long Yicao.


    "Next, it''s time to talk to him." Nanfeng said, "use the opportunity to go to the ancestral place to practice, in exchange for the safety of helinqui."


    "Maybe it''s the only way. After all, it''s a bit unrealistic to let you go to their ancestral place to practice." Said long Yicao.


    "Helianyu, step back and reflect on yourself!" His body landed on the cloud bed, he said to he Lianyu.


    "I see!" Unwilling to answer, he Lianyu left.


    No matter how talented he is, he can''t challenge the patriarch''s authority at this time. Otherwise, the patriarch may deprive him of everything he has now.


    He didn''t hate him either. He only hated Nanfeng.


    "Yes, this is the first time that we, the hurien family, and even the whole dwarves, have been defeated in terms of casting utensils!" Then, he looked at the south wind, not angry, not cold, calm said."Master, it is the younger generation who has offended me." He was calm, and the south wind was naturally a polite response.


    "It''s not offensive to compete!" He said, "now that you have won the first prize, then you will get the first prize and go to the ancestral place of our Helian family to practice for three months."


    "In addition, we can choose the natural materials and local treasures from the casting treasure house of our Helian family."


    Hearing this, the Helian family and all the warriors here, including Nanfeng himself, were a little silly.


    Shouldn''t we find some reasons not to let Nanfeng enter the ancestral land for cultivation? How come now


    The elder of Helian family, after being dull, looks at Helian.


    They understand Hecheng very well and are definitely short guards. However, Hecheng''s performance today is a bit abnormal. They have begun to doubt whether this is their patriarch.


    Feel these eyes, on the surface calm, but in the heart, but also just unwilling.


    He absolutely did not want Nanfeng, an outsider, to practice in the ancestral land of the Helian family.


    But at this moment, he can''t decide.


    He is very helpless to those elders, "is that meaning!"


    Hearing these words, several elders immediately came down.


    Naturally, they know who that person is and how wrong that person''s orders are. They all have to listen to them.


    "What''s wrong with the herring family?" After the dullness, all around the warrior is also constantly asked.


    "Who knows? You promised so much? Even he said it first


    ¡­


    "What''s the situation?" Longyicao and momanluo asked.


    "I don''t know." Nanfeng replied, "but I''d better ask about helinqui first."


    Immediately, Nanfeng also asked about the disposal of helinqui by the Helian family.

 Chapter 1432

    "With your talent and strength, you really have the qualification to become master helinqui!" For the south wind''s inquiry, he gave a calm answer.


    Although it was quiet, it stirred up a thousand waves.


    It is obvious that he is not pursuing anything about helinqui.


    "The herring family has been soft." All around, the martial arts talk with each other.


    "In terms of casting, this southerly wind is the first one to make the dwarves soft."


    "This is absolutely a miracle that can''t happen, and, I guess, it will be the last one!"


    "However, it''s reasonable that He Lian''s family is soft. He is the most talented person who has both martial arts and casting tools. He has the protection of Nanwu Temple behind him. The dwarves can''t threaten him. The best thing is to be friends."


    "The herrings bowed." Said long Yicao.


    "Fortunately, the people of the hurlian family are not so radical." Said Nanfeng.


    From the bottom of my heart, Hecheng naturally didn''t want the disciples of the Helian family to learn from any other living beings in casting utensils, because it was a big family''s problem of face and shame.


    However, in the face of Nanfeng''s talent, he had to be soft.


    At this moment, we can see that the two elders, the grandfather of helinqui, had no intention to kill Nanfeng, but only had gratitude.


    "Thank you, master!" Then the south wind gave thanks.


    "This casting contest is over here. If you get the reward, please get the reward the next day." After a slight signal to the south wind, he said with his eyes around him.


    ¡­


    "Master, you are really unprecedented. You have become a saint level caster. You have defeated elder martial brother Yu and become the first caster genius of Lu Xin in South Wuzhou." Inside the palace, helinqui looked at the south wind and said excitedly.


    How can helinkui not feel pressure when he learns from Nanfeng? It''s not only the strong pressure from helinkui''s family, but also the pressure from other forces.


    But he, helinqui, has decided that he has to believe in his choice.


    Therefore, he is under pressure, waiting for the rise of the south wind, waiting for the south wind to prove himself.


    This wait, he understood, took a long time.


    But who knows, Nanfeng proved that he was less than half a hundred years old, and defeated Nanwu''s first casting genius, so that he changed his master.


    This time, he was not only free from any pressure, but also envied by other warriors.


    The rise of the south wind is doomed.


    "It''s good that you''re all right, or I can''t get rid of the guilt in my heart." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern." Hearing the words of Nanfeng, helinqui said with a smile.


    After that, Nanfeng began to adjust his breath. In the near future, he must try his best to adjust his breath and comprehend his realm.


    The next day, he took the south wind to helianzu alone.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that you would allow me to practice in helianzu for three months." Nanfeng said, in a curious tone.


    Because even if the Helian family really made friends with him, it was impossible for Nanfeng to enter the ancestral land for cultivation.


    "If you get the first prize, you should have this reward. If you don''t get it, my Helian family will break their faith and the whole South Wuzhou land. This loss, don''t let you enter the ancestral land to practice, it will be even greater." He said.


    Later, the southern wind of Helian entered the ancestral land of Helian family.


    It''s a gray space.


    The environment inside is just like that on the 999th floor of the casting ladder.


    What''s different is that the artistic conception is better than that on the casting steps.


    In a slightly exaggerated tone, one day of cultivation in this ancestral land, and five days of cultivation on the top of the casting ladder 999. This is another big gap, so it should be correct to say that the casting ladder was born in helianzu.


    Of course, in this ancestral place, Nanfeng felt the rich and incomparable origin of casting.


    "It''s a holy land for the cultivation of casting skills and the power of Rune. No wonder the dwarves are the strongest casting race on the continent, or the only one." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "From this genius''s mouth, I don''t know whether I should be excited or feel a little ironic." Heard the feeling of the south wind, he said.


    "Master, I don''t have a trace of sarcasm about the dwarves'' casting tools." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, don''t say it. Next, you can practice here for three months. It depends on yourself how you can make progress." He said.


    With that, he left directly.


    He really didn''t want to see other creatures practicing in the core ancestral land of his family.


    "After three months in the land of helianzu, I hope that I can go down and consolidate the realm of my saint level caster, so that the holy Rune can be consolidated, and my combat power will be greatly improved, and maybe I can compete with the emperor." Feel the power of this land, south wind excited said."In addition to practice, you can use your space to absorb some of the origin of the casting tools here and store them for later use." Said long Yicao.


    "Ha ha, this is a good choice!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, Nanfeng entered the state of cultivation, running the chaotic Scripture and Zuqi Scripture, and began to understand the holy Rune more deeply.


    At the same time, the seven spaces of south wind open together, devouring the origin of the casting.


    Under such cultivation, the holy Rune of Nanfeng is improved all the time.


    "In such a state, with space and Guangzu Qi, I feel that I can really surpass helianyu in three months." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, after only half a month of cultivation, he was awakened by a familiar voice.


    For this sound, he will not forget that it was the casting ladder that helped him become a saint level caster not long ago.


    "Master, how can you be here?" Hearing the awakening of the casting steps, the south wind asked.


    "I was born here, and consciousness can appear here at any time." Said the caster steps.


    "As expected, this casting ladder was born from the land of helianzu. It can be said that it is the core of helianzu." Said long Yicao.


    "So, did you come here to guide the younger generation to practice?" Then Nanfeng asked with a smile.


    "What you think, you boy, is beautiful." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the casting steps said with a little angry smile, "originally I didn''t want to appear, but you are absorbing the origin of casting in your ancestral place. Within a month, it will directly affect the Qi luck of the Helian family."


    "Found too much." Hearing this, Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Master, I''m not exaggerating. Besides, I haven''t been practicing for three months." Then, Nanfeng just said so.

 Chapter 1433

    "If you practice like this, three months later, you will plunder more than half of the fortune of the ancestral land of the Helian family." Hear the words of the south wind, said the casting ladder.


    "The original Qi of a ancestral land must be maintained within a certain range, otherwise, the ancestral land will decline and the Qi of this race will weaken."


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know that."


    "Besides, if the origin of the ancestral land is infinite, how can there be so few top craftsmen?"


    "Also, you should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, how could you enter this ancestral land to practice and consolidate your holy rune, the realm of holy casting."


    "It turned out that the elder was speaking behind his back." Hearing the words of the casting steps, Nanfeng said clearly.


    If it wasn''t for the casting ladder, how could those high-level members of the Helian family agree him to enter the ancestral land for cultivation.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thanks, just do something." The caster steps laughed.


    "Ha ha, master, don''t worry. I won''t absorb any trace of the origin of the casting in the next time." Nanfeng laughs. Nanfeng naturally knew the importance of the original force to a leased land. He believed that if he absorbed it again, the casting ladder would take him out immediately.


    "However, master, you should make some compensation. After all, I really deserve to enter the ancestral land for cultivation. Now, cultivation is also limited by you."


    "So, at least you have to guide the younger generation in the next time."


    "You younger generation..." Heard the words of the south wind, casting ladder a little helpless said.


    But the casting steps agreed. He had no choice. Nanfeng''s talent forced him to do so, because he also wanted to win over Nanfeng, unless he really wanted to stand against Nanfeng.


    In the following two and a half months, under the guidance of the casting steps, Nanfeng made constant progress, and at the same time, he also understood the ancestral Scripture.


    After all, Nanfeng, Hongyu and Hecheng return to Nanwu hall.


    Of course, before leaving, Nanfeng was not polite to the Helian family. In the treasure house of the Helian family, Nanfeng took a lot of Tiancai, Dibao and tianhunshi.


    ¡­


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that the saint of tianqin had been waiting for him. In the words of the saint of tianqin, Nanfeng was more important to Nanwu temple now than him.


    During this period of time, the casting competition of the Helian family spread throughout the whole Zhongda territory.


    White hair south wind, once again talked about.


    The dual talent of martial arts and casting makes Nanfeng famous.


    The name of nanwuzhoulu, the first casting genius of this era, has really transferred to Nanfeng.


    In this way, there are good and bad.


    On the good side, many forces have cancelled the idea of pursuing Nanfeng. On the bad side, naturally, they remind those forces who will kill Nanfeng that they must go all out to pursue Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng''s talent and speed of progress made them feel a little scared.


    In addition to the saints of the Qin Dynasty, many casting forces also sent representatives to wait for the south wind. The purpose is very simple, and they won over the south wind at all costs.


    Nanfeng had no choice but to accept the casting trade union, which was the only way to get rid of the entanglement.


    Back to Nanwu hall, Nanfeng was naturally rewarded by many cultivation resources of Nanwu high-level, and gave Nanwu hall the identity of special caster.


    No way, because of his talent, Nanfeng can become a semi God level caster in the future. How can Nanwu temple not pay attention to it.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s cultivation resources are enough for him to practice in the four cultivation places of Nanwu hall for a long time. However, at this time, he is not suitable for closed cultivation, whether it is the realm of martial arts or the realm of casting.


    Next, we must experience the actual combat.


    Nanfeng still wants to enter the channel world in the third Feng capital city to fight with the demons.


    It''s the real battle of life and death to kill the demons.


    However, the third day after he just came back, Wang Yueyan came to find him.


    Wang Yueyan and him, can only be called a one-sided relationship.


    Wang Yueyan, the genius of the seven tailed Tianhu clan, is also the saint of the seven tailed Tianhu clan. She was once one of the top ten geniuses in foreign regions.


    In the competition of Nanwu temple, he also became a disciple of Nanwu temple, but at first he returned to the cultivation of the seven tailed Tianhu family.


    Of course, Wang Yueyan''s visit also surprised Nanfeng. After all, it was just a one-sided relationship and there was no friendship between them.


    "Wang Sheng Nu, I didn''t expect you to miss me so much. I came here from the seven tailed Tianhu clan." See Wang Yueyan, Nanfeng jokingly said.


    "What? Not welcome? " Wang Yueyan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, how can I? For beauties, especially those like Wang shengnu, Nanfeng won''t refuse anything. After all, it''s a wise saying to be a ghost under peony flowers." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hear south wind this words, the red rain of one side directly mercilessly white South wind one eye.


    "The double peerless demons of Wu Dao''s casting tools like to make such jokes. The other martial arts people must have never thought of it!" Wang Yueyan said with a smile.After a simple conversation, the topic shifted to business.


    Wang Yueyan said, "if you don''t dislike me, just call me Yueyan. In front of you, a genius, I dare not call you a saint. I come here to ask you, a genius, to give me a hand."


    "I''d like to hear about it!" South wind nods.


    "God beast area, do you know?" Wang Yueyan asked.


    "How can we not know that most of the animals in the South Wuzhou land, which have the blood of the divine beast, are in that area, and the name of the divine beast comes from it." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s also known as the Shenzhou land under the South Wuzhou land!"


    "I''d like to invite you, genius, to lie down in the sacred beast area." Wang Yueyan said with a hint of supplication.


    "What do you need me to do?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The sacred beast tomb is about to open." Wang Yueyan said heavily.


    "The tomb of the beast?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    He had never heard of it.


    "So it is. It seems that there will soon be another bloody storm between geniuses in the region of the sacred beast." He Liankui said with emotion.


    "As the name suggests, the sacred animal tomb is the place where the powerful people of ancient times died. As time goes by, it forms an independent world and floats in the chaos beside the continent and land." Then he explained to Nanfeng.


    "Every once in a while, the sacred beast tomb will be bordered with the continent and land in the sacred beast area, just like the ancient battlefield."


    "An ancient god beast with strong blood fell into it. Almost every inch of the land in the god beast tomb was watered by the blood of god beast. You can imagine what kind of place it is. It can be said that the land of South Wuzhou has the most natural resources and land treasures."


    "Of course, the most tempting thing is the inheritance of the strong and the essence and blood of the beast."


    "The essence and blood of divine beast can not only strengthen the blood of animals, but also our human blood."


    "God beast God tomb, a little look forward to." Hearing this, Nanfeng murmured.

 Chapter 1434

    "It seems that next, it''s a good choice to go to the god beast tomb. I lack the essence and blood of god beast very much." Nanfeng said to longyicao and momanluo.


    "Although I''m a chaotic blood, I''m less than half awakened. As far as blood is concerned, I still can''t compete with the geniuses of the descendants of the divine beast. This is a big wound. If I can get some essence and blood of the divine beast and make my blood awaken to half, I won''t miss any geniuses any more."


    "Well, it''s a good place for you to experience next. In the anger of Guangzu, you are confused. At this time, the decision of your ancestors under the chaotic blood has made me feel against heaven. If I can wake up a little more, I can''t imagine it." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    Then, Nanfeng said to Wang Yueyan, "I''ve gone to the god beast tomb. I won''t let go of those spirit and blood."


    "Thank you, Nanfeng!" Wang Yueyan is very excited to say thanks when she hears Nanfeng''s promise.


    There is a great competition in the land of the sacred beast and tomb. If Wang Yueyan only relies on her own strength and those of her friends, she will not get any chance. But with Nanfeng, I believe everything will be OK.


    This time, the bone Sabre Saint naturally followed the south wind. During this time, he had enough practice and it was time to experience.


    As for mu Yujie, he said that he wanted to help Lian Junyi supervise Nanfeng, so that Nanfeng would not get involved outside.


    Later, they set foot on the road of martial arts.


    This time, the south wind let the devil out of the mansion and walk together.


    Three side sword God King''s god house, south wind let magic manluo take on the body, plus she was bathed in the power of God for a long time, not some very powerful saints, can''t feel her pure magic power.


    In addition, Nanfeng has been covered up by Guangzu Qi.


    Hongyu is familiar with and knows that she is not surprised. Perhaps the only surprise is her noble, charming and beautiful temperament.


    And Mu Yujie also knows something about magic manluo. After all, when she was in the Fengshan alliance, she explored the bottom of the south wind all over the world.


    Wang Yueyan is very surprised. The temperament of magic manluo is absolutely one of the most outstanding that Wang Yueyan has ever seen.


    "This guy, there''s always beauty around him." Bone knife said in the holy heart.


    The sacred beast area is not close to the Nanwu temple. Even if they take a flying boat, it will take them nearly a month.


    "Nanfeng, there''s another thing. You have to be clear. Zhenfeng is in the area of sacred animals." Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "I know that." The south wind responded.


    "So you are more dangerous than other warriors when you go to the sacred beast area. Feng clan will never miss any chance to kill you." Said long Yicao.


    "If there is danger, if there is great danger, I can make more progress." Nanfeng said, "besides, I really want to know about the situation of Fengzu, especially Wuyang."


    ¡­


    On the way to the south, never forget the nature.


    However, he mainly practiced casting.


    Separate flesh and blood, his own master is to enter the sky gold space.


    The saint level caster, the real standard, can cast the saint. Otherwise, it''s just a breakthrough in the realm and the power of Rune. It''s just a pseudo Saint level caster.


    Moreover, only by successfully casting the holy instrument can the power of the holy Rune be greatly improved, and its combat power can be enhanced to the greatest extent.


    And on the way, Nanfeng also voiced to Wang Yueyan, and asked her some questions from the first time she met Wang Yueyan.


    In fact, it is not so much a question as the lingering shadow in Nanfeng''s heart.


    On Wang Yueyan, Nanfeng seems to be able to see the shadow.


    In other words, the breath of Wang Yueyan''s Tianhu blood triggered the beautiful shadow hidden in his heart.


    Nanfeng is not a hesitant person.


    Since he can''t forget it, he will face it.


    "Yueyan, I want to ask you about someone." Said the south wind.


    "Who is it?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Yueyan is very curious to respond, because, up to now, she and Nanfeng are just two sides of each other, and there is no question between them.


    "A woman named Wang Xiyue!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What? Do you know her? " Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Wang Yueyan was a little surprised and said.


    Because she knew about Wang Xiyue, she was surprised that Nanfeng knew Wang Xiyue. However, it''s not too much surprise. There''s nothing on the expression.


    "It seems that you know." Nanfeng said, "it''s an old friend."


    Nanfeng uses a calm tone to respond, but Nanfeng''s real heart has been full of waves, and it is a strong and strange wave.


    "It''s an old friend!" Wang Yueyan said.


    "Can you tell me something about her?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It seems that your old friend is an unusual old friend." Wang Yueyan said with a smile.


    "For Wang Xiyue, few people know about it. It is estimated that only the senior level and a few core disciples of the seven tailed, eight tailed and Nine Tailed Tianhu family know about it.""But I don''t know much about her either."


    "I only know that she is a human, but she has pure nine tail fox blood in her body, and she is very strong, even the strongest."


    "A few years ago, an elder of Nine Tailed Tianhu brought her back and spent a lot of resources to cultivate her. Recently, he took her to the deep place of Tianhu''s ancestral land to transform into a real Tianhu."


    "Nine tail Tianhu." Nanfeng murmured.


    At this time, Nanfeng finally understood why, when she saw Wang Xiyue for the last time, she could conjure up the fox''s tail, which should be the tail of nine heavenly foxes.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also understood why Wang Xiyue told him that they were not from the same world.


    Even if there is true love, we should be apart.


    Otherwise, it will be a drag on both sides.


    "Wang Xiyue, maybe your original statement and practice are good, but what you didn''t expect is that my southerly wind has reached the most central part of this continent." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He hated and loved Wang Xiyue. As for whether he hated or loved Wang Xiyue, Nanfeng didn''t know.


    ¡­


    "If I guess well, if Wang Xiyue is transformed successfully, she will be the emperor of our time." Wang Yueyan continued.


    "By the way, Nanfeng, since you know her, why does she have such pure Nine Tailed Fox blood as a human being? Many high-level people are curious, and I''m also curious."


    "Don''t worry, I swear not to say anything to any other life."


    "Yueyan, I''m sorry about that. I don''t know, because she and I are just the most common friends. When we ask you, we just feel her shadow on you. It''s because you all have Tianhu blood." Said Nanfeng.


    "All right!" Wang Yueyan a little lost said.


    And very soon, a few people in a line just entered the area of divine beast.

 Chapter 1435

    As soon as he entered the region, Nanfeng immediately felt a more special and pure power of heaven and earth.


    As one of the oldest forces in nanwuzhou, nanwudian has always been the first force. Its location is definitely one of the best in nanwuzhou, whether it is the movement of Qi or the strength of heaven and earth.


    And the area of the sacred beast is absolutely the same as the area where the Nanwu temple is located.


    It can be said that the area where Nanwu temple is located is the first place for human beings on the land of Nanwu Island, while the area of sacred animals is the first place for mammals.


    Of course, as far as the size of the area is concerned, the Nanwu temple area can not be compared with the sacred beast area. After all, no matter how strong the Nanwu temple is, it is also a force, and the sacred beast area has many descendants of the sacred beast.


    "What a magical animal area!" After entering, Nanfeng dilated the pores of the whole body, absorbed the power of heaven and earth, and said with emotion, "the invisible power of heaven is even more than that of Nanwu."


    At this time, Nanfeng originally came out of Tianjin space and relieved the separation of flesh and blood.


    "It''s not vague, it''s true." Wang Yueyan said.


    "What is a divine beast? It''s the favorite of heaven and earth. As soon as it''s born, it has powerful power and can easily summon and use the power of heaven and earth."


    "Human beings, at first, were weak."


    "Therefore, in the region where the beast is located, the invisible potential and the power of intention are far greater than those of human beings."


    "It is!" Nanfeng said, "it''s just that we human beings have unimaginable potential to grow stronger and stronger from the weak."


    "Yes, your human potential is too great. From the weak to the strong, you not only become stronger, but also develop your blood in the battle, integrate the power of heaven and earth, and form a unique spirit." Wang Yueyan said.


    "It can be said that the spirit body started from human beings."


    "Up to now, humans have gradually surpassed mammals, and there are more and more powerful human families."


    "Perhaps, in a few more times, the situation of no temple in the South will really surpass that of divine beast."


    "Ha ha, we''re far away." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It seems that it is. We still don''t want to discuss these grand principles, the so-called heavenly way and good fortune." Wang Yueyan said, "let''s go. Let''s take you to the territory of our Tianhu clan and have a trim."


    "Young master, we seem to have a good chance!" Just then, a voice came out.


    This voice is very uncomfortable for some of them, because it contains the extreme power of greed, which makes them uncomfortable.


    Because this kind of greed is really beyond the extreme.


    "It''s really good. The white haired Nanfeng is a huge treasure house in itself."


    Soon, some figures landed, three men and two women.


    These three men and two women are naturally extraordinary.


    However, the body shape is a little bloated.


    The man who is a little taller and dressed more gorgeous should be the leader. The other four, two men and two women, are on both sides.


    "What''s more, those four women are all good, especially the one in black dress. She is really a peerless beauty."


    This is, of course, about momenro.


    "Young master, then, the Tianhu is mine."


    "White hair, Nanfeng, and these two, seem to be pretty good looking!" The two women were staring at Nanfeng three.


    "What are these five people?" Hearing five people''s words, Nanfeng''s heart is inexplicable anger and asks Wang Yueyan directly.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that our luck is not very good. They are the seven gourmands." Wang Yueyan said in a deep voice.


    "Seven gourmands!" Nanfeng a few people slightly surprised said.


    After knowing that it was seven people, Nanfeng also understood why every one of the five people exuded that extreme greed, that is, the voice they spoke.


    At the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, there were many chaotic beasts born from chaos, one of which was chaotic Taotie.


    Chaotic Taotie is a kind of evil chaotic beast, which is extremely evil.


    His evil is greed.


    Everything in the world is greedy.


    Such extreme greed makes every place and cell of the chaotic gluttonous body evolve into an endless greedy world, which is greedy with a trace of breath.


    His descendants are the representatives of extreme greed.


    Among the descendants of chaotic Taotie, the one with the lowest blood is the one with two mouths, and the one with the highest blood is the one with nine mouths.


    Two mouthed Taotie has two mouths that swallow everything. Nine mouthed Taotie naturally has nine mouths.


    From two to nine, the more you eat, the stronger your blood will be.


    However, there is only one mouth for chaos.


    That mouth is really able to swallow everything, even chaos.


    That mouth is called the mouth of chaos.The first step for the descendants of chaotic Taotie to evolve into chaotic Taotie is naturally to develop nine mouths from blood, and promote blood as the most important of the descendants.


    Finally, the combination of the nine and the nine can evolve into a chaotic glutton.


    But it''s too hard to do that.


    It''s not only chaotic gluttonous, but it''s too difficult, or even impossible, for any creature descended from the beast to evolve into a chaotic beast.


    Since the birth of heaven and earth, how many times has it been? Except for those chaotic beasts who were born at the beginning, they have never heard of successful evolution.


    "Seven Taotie, blood is not low, and these five, strength is good." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng did not start that kind of anger, that kind of inexplicable anger.


    Because if the descendants of Taotie are not greedy, they will not be called Taotie.


    And their greed is in any way.


    Of course, the retreat of anger does not mean the retreat of south wind.


    "The region of divine beast is the region of divine beast. Just after arriving at the most remote place, I met seven Taotie people." Bone knife saint is also said with emotion.


    "There''s no way. Only in these remote places can the gluttonous show their greed." Mu Yujie said.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, any creature in the world knows me best." Hearing the conversation of Nanfeng, the five laughed.


    Taotie people, the farther their fame, the more excited they are.


    "It''s the acme of greed." Nanfeng said, "however, I want to say that greed can be, but not everyone can be the object of greed."


    "You are wrong." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the leading young man said, "for our gluttonous people, as long as they are weak, they can be greedy. Now, in our eyes, Nanfeng with white hair is still weak."


    "Well, then, you''ll have to try it yourself." Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Young master, it seems that the name of the first casting genius has made the white hair south wind expand a lot." Another laughs.

 Chapter 1436

    "Ha ha, maybe the white haired Nanfeng doesn''t know our young master''s strength." The other three laughed.


    "Remember, it''s master Tunze who ends your miracle." The young leader gave a cold voice, stepped out a few steps, burst into momentum, and rolled directly toward the south wind.


    That momentum is the power of the emperor.


    "The emperor!"


    Feel this momentum, Wang Yueyan, bone knife saint, their look immediately gloomy down.


    The emperor, they are really not rivals.


    And a few people also know that the south wind can no longer challenge.


    Moreover, they can all feel that this Tunze is not just a breakthrough.


    As a gourmand, he has proved his talent and strength.


    "Tunze, if you kill me, the Tianhu clan will not give up." Wang Yueyan said coldly.


    At this time, Wang Yueyan can only exert pressure on Tunze as a member of the Tianhu clan.


    However, the tension makes Wang Yueyan forget that she is in front of the descendants of Taotie. Taotie''s greed never considers the so-called people behind her. They only consider whether the prey in front of her is their opponent. If not, they will be greedy. If so, they will not fight.


    "Wang Yueyan, I don''t know you, the saint of the seven Tailed Fox. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for this beauty today, I would be the first one to spoil you." Hearing Wang Yueyan''s words, Tunze just said greedily.


    This extreme greed, absolutely including any negative.


    "Yueyan, in front of Taotie, except for her own strength, everything is white. You are a little nervous." Mu Yujie said to Wang Yueyan.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the guy."


    "Yu Jie, but the challenge of Nanfeng''s leapfrogging..." Wang Yueyan worried said.


    "He didn''t say escape, it means he has a way."


    ¡­


    "Nanfeng, I''ll deal with this guy. He broke through the upper emperor for a certain period of time." Said mamlo.


    "I said, aunt, you don''t dare to do it. As soon as you do it, the evil spirit will bloom. The saints of the whole sacred beast region are expected to come." Nanfeng replied.


    "But you can''t go beyond the challenge." Said mamlo.


    "Ha ha, maybe my leapfrog Challenge ability is back again!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Step out, the south wind directly confronts with Tunze.


    Boom! The seven forces of the atmosphere erupt at the same time, encircle each other and envelop each other in color.


    "How dare you fight Ben Shao!" Seeing the explosive power of the south wind, Tunze disdained to say, "although you are a top talent, at this time, you are no longer a challenge."


    From the beginning of the third Fengdu, which was inherited by the great emperor, everything about Nanfeng attracted the attention of any force. The battle between Nanfeng and Xiaohua was naturally known by many forces.


    Therefore, they all know that the south wind can not challenge beyond its level.


    Boom!


    Words fall, Tunze shot, the ultimate power of greed release, blow out.


    This fist changes between shadow and swallowing, with the transformation of illusion and reality. But this is not its strength. The strength is that Nanfeng feels the powerful power of swallowing in the extreme greed.


    The essence of this phagocytic power is no less than his phagocytic power of phagocytizing space.


    "I have long heard that Taotie is not only the ancestor of greed, but also the ancestor of phagocytosis. If you just feel it, you can understand the truth of this sentence." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    Moreover, the power of phagocytosis is combined with the power of greed.


    In this way, what is swallowed is not only the power of Qi and mind, but also any flesh and every cell in Nanfeng''s body.


    Click!


    Nanfeng himself could hear the sound of fragmentation in his body. It was his flesh and blood to be divided and fragmented.


    Devouring flesh and bones, Nanfeng naturally can do it, but Nanfeng devours space in this way.


    If we remove the phagocytic space, all Nanfeng can do is to phagocytize the power of Qi and the power of intention.


    The power of swallowing the spirit body dominates, and the fist of swallowing comes out suddenly to fight against Tunze.


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, in mid air, the fierce collision has been heard, two figures interweave in the fury. But it''s clear who has the upper hand.


    It''s Tunze!


    And, the more dominant it is, the greater it is.


    "Now, do you know what it''s like to overstep your capacity?" Tunze said coldly, "if I were you, I would choose to hand over everything and win the happiness of benshao''s two subordinates and let them spare your life."


    Nanfeng ignored these words.


    The spirit body gradually erupts.


    After one spirit bursts, it''s still downwind. After two spirits, it''s still downwind After seven spirit bodies, the power of Nanfeng is equal to that of Tunze.


    A kind of spirit, Nanfeng is enough to defeat Xiaohua completely. Xiaohua is absolutely the fighting power of the middle emperor at the peak.


    Under the seven spirit bodies, it is just a draw with Tunze, even if the chaos power breaks out, it is the same.It can be seen that the gap between the middle emperor and the upper emperor is far greater than that between the middle emperor and the lower emperor.


    Of course, it also shows another problem, that is, his south wind leapfrog Challenge ability is about to disappear completely.


    "Seven kinds of spirit bodies are really extraordinary. They even make you the middle emperor and benshao draw." In this way, Tunze said.


    "It only means that you are not a genius, otherwise, no matter how many spirits I have, you will crush me directly." South wind disdains to say.


    "You want to provoke Ben Shao." Tunze said, "unfortunately, your strength is not enough, because Ben Shao has not revealed all his strength."


    Boom!


    The words fall, and the momentum of Tunze rises to the extreme.


    "Magic power, seven swallow mouth, swallow fist!"


    Roar!


    There was an invisible roar on Tunze''s body. Under the power, his whole upper body was covered by the black phagocytic power. Of course, the phagocytic power implied extreme greed.


    One mouth, two mouths Seven mouths.


    In an instant, seven huge mouths appeared, merging the power of greedy phagocytosis, forming seven vortices, evolving into seven greedy fists, directly shrouded in the south wind.


    Under this kind of magic power, the south wind directly calls liuzhang gold body to defend.


    Otherwise, the flesh and blood of Nanfeng''s body, in the constant boiling, in the greedy phagocytosis, boiling fragmentation, such influence, is bound to affect his combat power.


    "Seven spirits, lotus of seven spirits!"


    Nanfeng immediately releases the power of chaos, merges the power of seven spirit bodies, forms the lotus of seven petals, instantly grows bigger and calms down on his head.


    When the seven fists came down, Nanfeng clapped the lotus of the seven spirits.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two attacks collided, the waves swept, turned into ripples, and pounded around. Where they had been, they were all submerged by violent forces.


    In such a collision, in addition to the magic man Luo, others have to gather strength to resist the impact of the waves.

 Chapter 1437

    Fierce collision, instant experience peak to collapse, the beginning of the collapse of the moment, two figures emerge, are slightly embarrassed, but the south wind''s confusion is bigger, his chest involuntarily a dull, a big mouthful of blood spewing out.


    "Within three moves, I''ll kill you!" Seeing that Nanfeng has been hurt by his own move, Tunze is even more grateful to Nanfeng.


    "There is still a gap." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The black phagocytic power swept out, and Tunze gathered his offensive again and attacked him.


    If it is for others, Tunze may play for a while, but Nanfeng, who is famous, can''t slack off and give Nanfeng a chance.


    "Since you use three moves to kill me, then you can''t have any reservation." Said Nanfeng.


    Roar! Invisible, it seems that there is the sound of the dragon, and the seven runes gush out of the power. The seven runes are not ordinary runes, but holy runes that integrate the meaning of heaven and earth.


    In a flash, the momentum and strength of the south wind were greatly enhanced.


    Immediately, the two sides fought together again, and this time, they were even.


    "Equal! This guy can challenge at a higher level again, or his ability to challenge at a higher level has not subsided. The battle with elder martial brother Xiao Hua was just deliberately hidden. " See this scene, bone knife Saint said.


    "It''s not hidden. At the peak of his realm, the Queen''s ability to challenge has almost faded away, but now he has become a saint level caster, and the power of holy Rune has restored him." Said mamlo.


    "You know, his runes are innate, not acquired."


    "However, I''m afraid that the realm of the middle emperor at the top is the realm where he can challenge at the end. Once he breaks through the upper emperor, no matter what aspect he is promoted, he will not be able to challenge at the top."


    "Unless it''s a special force!"


    "I see, but although he can''t challenge at the next level, he must be invincible at the same level." Bone knife Saint said.


    ¡­


    At the moment of Tunze, I feel a lot of pressure. The power of Nanfeng at this time is no longer under him.


    "You''re hiding, can you challenge beyond the level?" Looking at the south wind, Tunze said coldly.


    "All things are just your own conjectures. Nanfeng has never said to the outside world, where is the limit of my strength." Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    "Longyi grass, although the leapfrog challenge is suppressed to a certain extent by the realm, I feel that the leapfrog challenge is still cool." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Leapfrogging challenges make me feel that I always have endless power, and my fighting spirit is boiling involuntarily."


    "It''s a pity that the realm of the middle emperor at the peak will be the realm of your final challenge." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s a pity, but as you said, I should be content. After all, even those rebellious half emperors in history, after they stepped into the imperial territory, they didn''t do any more leapfrog challenges." Said Nanfeng.


    "I will cherish this final state of leapfrog challenge."


    ¡­


    "Devour the greedy spirit!"


    A little ferocious, that Tunze burst out of their own devouring greedy spirit.


    Chaotic gluttonous is the combination of phagocytosis and greed. If the descendants inherit their blood, they can only phagocytize the greedy spirit.


    "Phagocytosis, let''s see today whether your phagocytic spirit is the ancestor or my phagocytic spirit is orthodox." See Tunze burst out spirit body, south wind war said.


    Guangzu Qi gushes out, merges all forces, merges into the swallowing rune.


    At this moment, the power of the south wind is dominated by swallowing.


    "Oh! We have to compete with the gluttonous people for the master of swallowing, something beyond our capacity. " Tunze said angrily, "next, swallow you up!"


    Roar! A harsh voice rang, Tunze was engulfed by the darkness and greedy power. Immediately, a huge shadow appeared in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that Tunze has become noumenon.


    Gluttonous body, like a short shape, very strong python.


    From a distance, it is just like a dark ball, like a snail without shell.


    Feeling, only evil.


    Because phagocytosis and greed are the two forces under evil.


    This is a glutton of seven people. Most of them are occupied by seven dark mouths. Each mouth is a world of devouring and greed.


    Of course, this evil can''t be compared with the extremely evil spirit.


    Otherwise, the Taotie clan has been destroyed.


    "This is Taotie. It''s not like the descendants of beasts, but like the descendants of ghosts coming out of hell." Seeing Tunze''s noumenon, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "God beast, there is nobility, there is evil and so on." Long Yi Cao said, "this is also the way to apply to heaven and earth. If there are positive, there are negative, and if there are good, there are bad."


    "Besides, the nobility we think of is just the nobility we think of. For those dark and evil creatures, the gluttonous food in their eyes is absolutely supreme.""Next, you should be careful. The essence of Glutton''s phagocytic power is not under your power of phagocytizing space, but there is basically no power to be restrained."


    "I understand, but fortunately I have the power of chaos and the aura of light." Said Nanfeng.


    "White hair, south wind, death, everything on you, is this little!" The seven dark mouths opened at the same time, and the roar of Tunze''s killing intention was infinite. The roar shattered a continuous space in an instant.


    Turn into noumenon, no matter be a few gluttonous, greed is infinite.


    Under the noumenon, there is only greed in their eyes and hearts. This kind of blood greed will make them think that other people''s things are the best, no matter what they are.


    At this time, not to mention the inheritance of the great emperor of Nanfeng.


    "The power of swallowing greed - swallowing the dark mouth!"


    In the roar, Tunze''s seven mouths spewed out a big drop of black and red blood, which should be his essence.


    The blood essence and the power of the seven giant mouths rise up in front of him, and the shadow of the glutton emerges. The glutton has only one mouth.


    Obviously, it''s the legendary chaotic glutton.


    Then, the mouth, toward the south wind swallow down.


    Under this move, Nanfeng felt a strong pressure and danger.


    "My ancestors decided that next, it''s time for you to get angry." My feet are firmly in the space, and the south wind is cold.


    The golden blood in his body surged, and his body suddenly reached five feet high.


    Nanfeng only felt that he was the way of heaven in this area, and his body was the body of the Dharma of heaven and earth.


    The two pupils flash through the blood and devour the holy rune. The virtual shadow of the devouring space has gathered behind the south wind, absorbing all his strength and converging.


    "You have the mouth of swallowing darkness, I have the mouth of swallowing demons, let''s see which is better or weaker!"


    Under the sound of killing, the mouth of swallowing demons condenses, blooms the light of bloody killing, and collides with the mouth of swallowing darkness.

 Chapter 1438

    The collision of the two great mouths, in the fierce and violent air waves, is like the tearing of two huge cracks in the sky. For a long time, in the invisible roar, the collision ended.


    Poof! Then, there was a big mouthful of blood, which was black with paint.


    Then, the huge figure rolled, turned into a human figure, fell on the ground, it was Tunze.


    In this war, he was defeated.


    But at the moment, the south wind is not much better. With the same breath of blood, the embarrassed body glided thousands of meters in mid air before barely stopping.


    "The holy rune, the power of chaos, and the determination of Guangzu, just managed to defeat Tunze." Steady body shape, south wind deep voice said, "even can say, or draw, because Tunze still have the power to fight again."


    "It seems that this is really the state where I can finally challenge by leaping over the level on my own strength."


    "If you can''t kill it, you can''t kill it. The main goal is to solve the problem this time. Your main goal is the essence and blood of the beast in the tomb." Long Yicao said, "besides, this Tunze can''t be your real opponent."


    ¡­


    "Tunze, take your people back. You can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you." Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, the south wind says to the endless Tunze.


    "Here, you and I are just wasting time."


    "Hum!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Tunze stood up and gave a cold hum.


    And then Tunze left with four of them.


    Naturally, they are greedy for things on Nanfeng. Unfortunately, the battle has proved that it is impossible.


    Nanfeng naturally wants to kill Tunze, because he and Tunze can only be enemies unless Tunze is not greedy for his things.


    But it''s impossible. The gluttonous people are not greedy.


    Unfortunately, it''s also not strong enough.


    Moreover, before the opening of the sacred beast tomb, he did not want to form a life and death enemy with any descendant race of the sacred beast, otherwise it would be unnecessary and troublesome.


    "Let''s quickly go to the territory of the Tianhu clan. If they call someone, it will be troublesome. After all, the territory of the Taotie clan is not far from here." After Tunze left, Wang Yueyan said immediately.


    In fact, what Nanfeng doesn''t know is that his whereabouts have long been discovered by many saints. As soon as he gets close to the sacred beast area, many saints here have also been discovered.


    This is the power of the saints, they want to find the whereabouts of the creatures under the holy land, too easy.


    Because the saints have been deeply in touch with the way of heaven.


    Of course, if the south wind enters the hour realm and the old time realm and hides the realm with the power of space, these saints will not find it.


    And these saints find the south wind, and do not move, there is no other reason, just because they feel the existence of the shadow.


    With the appearance of the Phoenix saints, they finally saw who the shadow was and which shadow it was.


    In the sky of the sacred beast region, some saints appeared around. All eyes focused on the red and black shadow in the center.


    That red shadow, is an old man, wearing red robes, but also a red hair.


    Although he is an old man, his invisible momentum and blood are higher than the peak.


    This old man, I''m afraid, on the land of nanwuzhou, as long as he is a saint, he knows the two elders of the holy land of the Phoenix family.


    The dark figure, dressed in dark clothes and a black cloak, could not see who it was.


    However, all saints also know who this is, because this person''s left shoulder, hanging a black card, black card above, depicting a "three".


    This person is the third shadow, the third shadow in the shadow of Nanwu.


    Nanwu shadow, the strongest several have ranking, the so-called third shadow, that is the third strongest in Nanwu shadow.


    And the third strongest of Nanwu shadow is absolutely the existence of the peak quasi emperor level.


    "The third shadow, I didn''t expect that in order to protect a younger generation, you should go out in person." Looking at the third shadow, the second elder of Fengzu holy land said coldly.


    Originally, knowing that Nanfeng had arrived at the sacred beast area, the Feng clan decided to send the strongest one to kill Nanfeng quickly.


    And sending his two elders also proves how determined the Feng clan is to kill Nanfeng.


    But who can know, Nanfeng palace even sent the third shadow to protect Nanfeng.


    "Second elder, step back. In the future, Feng clan should not fight against Nanfeng, unless you want to fight with Nanwu temple now." The third shadow answers faintly.


    "Of course, disciples of the same generation can."


    "Well, if our Phoenix clan really killed Nanfeng without your guard, what will happen to your Nanwu temple?" Hearing the third shadow''s words, the second elder asked coldly.


    "Can''t I explain the problem when I appear here? I believe you should know that he is the only one who can move me." The third shadow laughs.


    Hearing this, not only the two elders, but also all the saints around, their faces became heavy.


    Because they all know the meaning of this.They all know that from now on, I''m afraid they will have to give up the pursuit of Nanfeng, because they are not the Phoenix family. They really have the strength to fight against Nanwu temple.


    ¡­


    "Elder two, besides, you Fengs have been with Nanfeng for 20 years." The third shadow continues to say, "if you make a move in these 20 years, isn''t it too can''t reflect the pride of the Phoenix family?"


    "The third shadow! We Fengzu, it''s not your turn to ridicule. " The second elder responded coldly.


    "However, we Phoenix people, to the enemy, to kill the enemy, never die endlessly, never compromise for any other reason."


    "Our descendants of the Feng clan will continue to pursue and kill."


    What the two elders said was very clear. We can see how arrogant and arrogant the Feng clan is.


    "Ha ha, you Fengzu have descendants, we have Nanwu Temple naturally." The third shadow replied with a smile, "or in other words, my third shadow is looking forward to your Phoenix family''s pursuit, because I believe that''s the refueling tactics."


    "Yes? That book, I really want to see who is the fuel strategy Hearing the third shadow''s words, the second elder was already very thorough and answered heavily.


    The third shadow didn''t say any more. After spreading his hands, he retreated into the void.


    After the two elders left, the saints scattered one after another.


    "Nanfeng, the younger generation, is more and more interesting. Now my third film is willing to protect him voluntarily." In the void, the third shadow looks at the flying boat that the south wind sits on and murmurs.


    ¡­


    The South has no sense of what happened at high altitude.


    A few days later, they finally arrived at the territory of the Tianhu clan.


    In the inner domain, the main territory of the Tianhu clan is naturally the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan. The real territory of the other tailed Tianhu creatures is in other regions.


    Like the seven Tailed Fox, it''s in Outland.


    However, any Tianhu creature can practice in the inner territory and have a place to practice.

 Chapter 1439

    Wang Yueyan is a saint of seven tailed Tianhu. In the territory of Nine Tailed Tianhu, she naturally has a good place to practice. Wang Yueyan takes Nanfeng to her own place first.


    Tianhu, no matter what the attribute of Qi power is, what they cultivate is ultimately illusory power.


    There''s no way. Their blood determines that they are powerful in cultivating magic power.


    Tianhu spirit body, any place of cultivation, is surrounded by clouds and mountains, just like the scene of immortals and gods coming.


    Beautiful mountains and rivers, the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers are also the adjectives of this Tianhu territory.


    Such an environment naturally has the power of freshness, which belongs to the power of heaven''s will. This power of freshness is conducive to calming the killing and irritability of the warrior.


    It''s very helpful to practice.


    "Here, if there is no life, it is absolutely a perfect paradise." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    The pores of the whole body are relaxed and open to absorb the invisible fresh force here. He feels very good.


    However, Nanfeng, as a mage, also has the power of space. He can feel that there is danger in this freshness.


    This danger comes from the danger of array and mirage.


    Every important place of cultivation in Tianhu territory, where Nanfeng can feel it, is full of powerful array and illusion. Array and mirage are very powerful alone, and they are integrated together.


    Therefore, it''s not the top power on the continent. If you challenge the territory of the Nine Tailed Tianhu, I''m afraid it will never come back.


    "There should be more than ten days left before the opening of the sacred beast tomb. In these ten days, I will lead you around in Tianhu territory. The fresh environment of Tianhu territory can enhance our realm." Wang Yueyan said.


    "Maybe, there will be some epiphany."


    "Yueyan, take elder martial brother Gu with you. I won''t go. If I go out, it may cause some trouble." Nanfeng said, "in addition, the consolidation of my saint level caster''s realm is not complete."


    "All right!"


    Later, Nanfeng closed the door in Wang Yueyan''s cultivation place, and had a deeper understanding of the holy rune.


    He can''t forget the casting ladder. In recent months, he must work hard on the casting. Otherwise, even if he relies on the source of the casting, there will be some bad effects.


    He Liankui was also shut down by Nanfeng. Anyone in his family was absolutely obsessed with casting tools, especially he was such a genius. Therefore, he really wanted Nanfeng to practice casting tools all the time.


    During this period of time, the whole sacred animal region is naturally lively.


    Many geniuses of human forces have come to join the geniuses of the descendants of the beast to enter the tomb of the beast. There''s no way. At the entrance of the sacred beast tomb, there are only creatures with the blood of the sacred beast. If human warriors don''t follow the descendants of the sacred beast, they can''t enter it.


    Therefore, there are many talented people who volunteer themselves.


    And the warrior who came to the Tianhu clan to offer himself is not the first, but also the second, in the whole sacred beast region.


    This has no way, who let the beauty fairy of the sky fox clan many, and all are that kind of very charming creature.


    A large number of martial artists who came to offer themselves were naturally aimed at the arrogance of eight Tianhu and Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    After all, Wang Yueyan is also the saint of the seven tailed Tianhu family.


    However, they were all sent away by the bone saber saint.


    At this time, few of the emperor''s geniuses were able to fight against the emperor.


    In this period of time, the Nine Tailed Tianhu family also had a big event, that is, the Nine Tailed Tianhu family became emperor and daughter.


    In this era, the Nine Tailed Tianhu family has been granted several emperors, but they haven''t been granted any.


    So, once the news came out, the whole Tianhu clan was boiling.


    In fact, not only the Tianhu clan, but also the power of the whole beast region is boiling, which is a big event. The emperors and daughters of any power are the leaders of the future power.


    Therefore, many forces sent representatives to the Tianhu clan to see who the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan is.


    After all, they didn''t know in advance.


    On the day of canonization, a huge cloud bed emerged, and all the high-level members of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan appeared. After the fox, the fox emperor also appeared, as well as an emissary of other supernatural forces.


    "Who are these nine tailed emperors? Are they the proud daughters of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan? " A lot of people talk about it.


    "It''s said, No."


    "Besides, as you can see, those proud daughters have appeared."


    ¡­


    At this time, Wang Yueyan and Nanfeng are also in the crowd.


    Nanfeng wears a hat to cover his face.


    Nanfeng said to Gu Daosheng and others that he didn''t want to attract attention.


    In fact, the more real reason, only he, longyi grass know, Wang Yueyan should also guess some."If what I expected is right, this Nine Tailed empress is Wang Xiyue, your old friend." Wang Yueyan said.


    "As far as I know, Wang Xiyue is not so arrogant. You are old friends. You don''t need to avoid it at all."


    "And to tell you the truth, with your reputation and status in Nanwu temple, you are not defeated by any emperor or empress."


    "Yueyan, in fact, to tell the truth, my relationship with her is a little complicated." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng said the relationship with Wang Xiyue.


    Nanfeng thinks that Wang Yueyan is trustworthy, but also an object of heart to heart talk, so he says it.


    ¡­


    "Well, now you, I dare not imagine you before." After understanding the past of some south wind, Wang Yueyan is shocked to say.


    "But as for Wang Xiyue, I think she didn''t give up on you, otherwise she won''t save you."


    "If she was arrogant, it would be a shame for her to see you again, but she didn''t either. It just shows the status gap between you."


    "In this way, she should be more realistic."


    "Maybe you''re right." Hearing Wang Yueyan''s words, Nanfeng nodded slightly.


    "If you were me now, what would you do?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s easy to grab it." Wang Yueyan said with a smile, "martial arts genius, should not be trapped by love, the way of the strong, should not hesitate."


    "As for whether she agrees or not, that''s her business."


    "Well, I''ve benefited!" Hearing Wang Yueyan''s words, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    At this time, a magnificent flying boat appeared. On the boat, a man Ling Li in a golden robe appeared.


    The man''s eyes are deep. He looks like two magical worlds. He has white hair, like the south wind. His face is as firm as a knife. He is very handsome.


    Extraordinary momentum, but also set off a man like a natural God of war.


    "Nine tail emperor -- Wang Yi!"

 Chapter 1440

    "Nine tail emperor -- Wang Yi!"


    At the sight of the young man, there was a burst of exclamation, admiration and admiration.


    "This is Wang Yi, the emperor of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan and the emperor of the whole Tianhu clan." Wang Yueyan said to Nanfeng, "although he is not as good as fenglingtian of Fengzu and Tianshuang childe and the second childe of Nanwu temple, he is also the strongest genius under them."


    "Isn''t it said that she was canonized as the emperor''s daughter? Why should the emperor appear?" The bone knife Saint asked.


    "Maybe he volunteered to lead the field, or the top management of nine tail Tianhu let him lead the field." Wang Yueyan said, "after all, the high-level officials of any family want the emperor to combine with the emperor."


    "I see!" Bone knife holy point head says.


    Hearing Wang Yueyan''s words, Nanfeng felt an inexplicable anger, which was directed at Wang Yi, the Nine Tailed emperor.


    At this time, Wang Yueyan also said, "Nanfeng, as far as I know, it''s Wang Yi''s request to lead the new imperial daughter, because Wang Yi wants to get the new imperial daughter, that is, Wang Xiyue."


    "So." The south wind responded in a calm tone.


    However, Wang Yueyan can hear some different emotions from the calm of the south wind.


    "Nanfeng is definitely a reluctant master. I don''t know what the future will be like between him, Wang Yi and the new emperor." Wang Yueyan said in her heart.


    ¡­


    Wang Yi''s appearance attracted people''s attention. After his flying boat, it was another flying boat, which was also resplendent. However, under the resplendence, there is the kind of pink and gorgeous daughter''s family.


    There is no doubt that this is the new flying boat of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family.


    At that moment, all eyes were focused on the past. In the middle of the boat, a white shadow stood still.


    It was a woman who looked as quiet as water from a distance.


    A thick black hair, like three thousand waterfalls, blooming black light, as long as the ankle. The brightness dazzles the eyes.


    ''s white face is bright and full, and it is graceful and graceful, and has a charming and beautiful dress like a moonlight. It seems to make the calmness more dazzling, perhaps by absorbing the essence of the world.


    In a word, there seems to be no flaw in this woman.


    This kind of temperament, not to mention those who are surrounded by martial arts, is just some saints on the cloud bed. They are all abnormal.


    "How beautiful Some women can''t help saying.


    As for the male warriors around, I''m afraid they are all greedy.


    This figure is very familiar with the south wind.


    Even though it has changed greatly and become more noble and unattainable, it is still the shadow of the past.


    "Wang Xiyue, goodbye at last." Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    "What? Is that your old friend? " Wang Yueyan asked.


    "Yes South wind answers.


    After confirming that it was Wang Xiyue that Nanfeng told her, Wang Yueyan did not speak any more.


    Wang Yi looks at the woman who appears. He smiles and signals to her.


    In his heart, he swore that he would get this woman.


    Besides, he thinks that no one is worthy of this woman except him.


    After nodding to respond to Wang Yi, Wang Xiyue steps in the air and salutes empress Fox and the fox emperor before reaching the cloud bed.


    "Ha ha, good! Our Nine Tailed Tianhu family finally has a new emperor and daughter. " The fox emperor stood up and said excitedly, "you Taoist friends, you Tian Hu disciples, our emperor announced that Wang Xiyue will become the emperor of our Tian Hu family."


    The fox emperor''s words fell, and there were cheers below.


    The next situation, naturally, is that the queen of the fox emperor said some words of encouragement to Wang Xiyue, and made great efforts to cultivate, so as to lead the family of Tianhu to a further step in the future.


    ¡­


    "Nanfeng, if I''m not wrong, you want to get Wang Xiyue, the empress of Nine Tailed Tianhu. The biggest opponent is the emperor." Said long Yicao.


    "But in a few years, that guy won''t be your match."


    "Then again, I''m afraid you only have the talent of this guy, who can recover those arrogant and arrogant saints and emperors, so you guy..."


    At once, longyicao said something to Nanfeng.


    For this, the south wind directly ignored.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng thought again, if Wang Xiyue really followed other men, would he like to?


    I''m afraid the answer is no! Even very no!


    "I don''t know if she remembers me." Nanfeng said in his heart, "maybe I should meet her!"


    ¡­


    After the end of the matter, Nanfeng and Wang Yueyan naturally returned to the place of cultivation. After talking with a few people, Nanfeng entered the Tianjin space.


    After entering the Tianjin space, the south wind moves towards the imperial palace.


    "You are really a coward, you fellow!" Said long Yicao.


    "Long Yi Cao is so colorful that you can''t teach it." Nanfeng laughs.The so-called imperial palace is a sacred vessel. It was given to Wang Xiyue by the fox emperor at the canonization ceremony.


    It''s a coincidence that Nanfeng meets Wang Yi and some of his followers who come out of the palace.


    However, Wang Yi''s expression is not very good.


    "It seems that this guy has been shut up." Longyicao said, "I hope you don''t."


    "With the help of Tianjin space, how can I shut the door?" Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, Nanfeng entered the core of the Imperial Palace, which should be the place for Wang Xiyue''s cultivation.


    But as soon as I entered, Nanfeng found something wrong.


    Because there is a strong fragrance everywhere, and there is fog in the fragrance


    Looking at it, after the huge veil, a beautiful shadow emerges and the sound of running water rings out.


    After a little stupefied, the south wind came out immediately.


    "Boy, how did you come out?" Long Yi grass is very surprised to say, "isn''t this a very good opportunity? I tell you, those saints and emperors, when their vigilance is the weakest, it''s definitely time to take a bath."


    "By the way, it''s only today that I find that your space is of such great use!"


    "In the future, we can''t waste..."


    "Longyicao, shut up Long Yi grass this guy''s words, South breeze really don''t want to listen to, coldly say.


    ¡­


    Then, Nanfeng in the storage space, took out a long time did not move, and almost forgotten things, a white jade.


    The white jade plate is engraved with snow.


    This is the original identity jade card of Xuezong.


    This is what Wang Xiyue gave him to help him.


    "Boy, this can''t be the token of love between you and Wang Xiyue?" See South breeze take out jade card, Long Yi grass evil smile to ask a way.


    "If you don''t talk, I won''t make you dumb." Nanfeng answered, and then directly mobilized the power of space, directly sealed the longyi grass to the depth of space.


    Holding the jade card, Nanfeng watched for a while, then threw it into the palace with strength.

 Chapter 1441

    "It''s you!" After Yu Pai flew in, a sound came out quickly.


    It''s a nice voice, and it''s quiet.


    However, there is definitely excitement under the calm, which can not be described in words, but also a complex excitement.


    Then the Palace door opened.


    The south wind came into it, and only the woman in white, like a fairy, came into sight.


    "Wang Xiyue, long time no see!"


    "South wind, long time no see!" They looked at each other, and said at the same time.


    At this moment, their hearts are very complex, I do not know what words to describe.


    "Unexpectedly, you have become a Nine Tailed empress. Your body is full of noble blood." Nanfeng said with a smile, "it''s no wonder that any genius of Xuezong couldn''t enter your eyes."


    "And the Lord told me that you and I are not the same people in the world."


    "Are you still looking for me?" Hearing this, Wang Xiyue asked.


    "I''ve looked for it, but how can I think that you are among the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan." South wind replied.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Xiyue obviously changed her mind. She left. Nanfeng found her, which is enough to show that Nanfeng still thinks about her.


    "Perhaps, all unexpected, it should be me, Nanfeng of Nanwu temple, it''s really you!" But immediately, Wang Xiyue is to restore calm, tone slightly heavier said.


    How can today''s south wind not shock Wang Xiyue.


    She knows the details of Nanfeng best. The spirit pulse is abandoned and becomes a useless person. She can''t practice all her life.


    But now, the seven spirits, the half emperor against heaven, the first casting genius on the land of nanwuzhou, have too many auras and glory on Nanfeng. It can be said that she, the empress of Nine Tailed Tianhu, can not be compared with Nanfeng.


    At the beginning, she knew that she had Tianhu blood in her body, which showed her excitement. After excitement, she became arrogant.


    At that time, she had feelings for Nanfeng, but she paid more attention to martial arts, so she chose to forget Nanfeng decisively. Because of the blood gap, it was doomed that they would not be in the same world.


    Therefore, she told Nanfeng that they were not people of the world.


    At that time, whether Nanfeng had spiritual pulse was the same.


    ¡­


    "As I said, I won''t bend and have no spiritual pulse." Nanfeng said, "today, I have done it. Maybe, now, I may let you down a bit."


    "I don''t know. For you, I haven''t forgotten, but I also want to forget." Wang Xiyue said, "if you think what I said was too much and what I did was too much, you can take revenge."


    "Now you are really entitled to revenge."


    "Ha ha ~ revenge, you think today is for this." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s just an accident to see you in the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan today. What happened to you is in my mind. You and I practiced and discussed martial arts together."


    "I miss that scene very much."


    "The past is really worth remembering, but it is a past, isn''t it?" Wang Xiyue said.


    "That''s right. Some things, if they are past, are past." Hearing Wang Xiyue''s words, Nanfeng nodded slightly.


    "Since you are not here for revenge, I hope we can still be friends." Wang Xiyue said.


    "No revenge, no revenge." Southwind.


    After that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Wang Xiyue has said so, Nanfeng can no longer show his feelings. He likes Wang Xiyue, which starts from the beginning.


    It started when they practiced and played together.


    It''s a deep-rooted love.


    At least, for him Nanfeng, he has always been a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    "It seems that my feelings will always be buried in the bottom of my heart." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He is very reluctant, but Wang Xiyue''s words, he can only be like this.


    Wang Yueyan may be right, martial arts world, the strong respect, like, grab it. However, he is Nanfeng, his character has decided that he will not do such a thing.


    For Wang Xiyue, has she forgotten the south wind these years? No,


    Because her sense of the south wind is also deeply rooted, which is deeply rooted in her childhood and can not be forgotten.


    But in this martial arts world, she has to choose martial arts.


    At this time, Nanfeng, no matter in strength or status, can naturally be with her childhood, but that has passed. In her heart, she always thought that Nanfeng was a revenger.


    She also thinks that Nanfeng came here today with some humiliation.


    This kind of thought, perhaps is the kind of woman''s stinginess in trouble.


    Wang Xiyue is arrogant. She doesn''t allow herself to admit her mistake to anything, so she can''t show her feelings to Nanfeng.


    Like Nanfeng, she chose to bury herself in her heart."There is a question I always want to ask, that is, how can you have the blood of Tianhu?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "I remember when you were in Xuezong, you used your blood to kill people."


    "Our Wang family, originally flowing the blood of Tianhu, the ancestor of Wang family, is the son of the combination of human beings and Nine Tailed Tianhu women." Wang Xiyue said.


    "I''m lucky. I''ve got the highest blood of nine foxes."


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "And you? How did you get to today without spiritual pulse? " Wang Xiyue asked.


    I''m afraid no one is not interested in the growth of Nanfeng.


    "Nature is to get the inheritance, to get the inheritance of the ancient emperor like the eternal emperor." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It seems that your luck is better." Wang Xiyue said.


    "Will you take part in the sacred beast tomb?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Join in!" Wang Xiyue replied, "all these years, I have been practicing and transforming. I have no time for combat training. I will not miss this opportunity."


    "If you can, maybe we''ll join you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t think so. As an emperor''s daughter, at this stage, I have to follow the arrangement of empress Fox and Emperor fox. They have already arranged for me." Wang Xiyue said.


    "That''s a pity."


    Another moment of conversation, the south wind left.


    After leaving, Nanfeng''s mood is very sad, because his feelings can only be buried in his heart. Years of looking forward to seeing you again, but it''s just like a stranger.


    Watching the south wind leave, Wang Xiyue is also lost.


    Over the years, she can''t forget it. Sometimes, she even thinks, if only Nanfeng''s talent were with her, and she could be with the Nine Tailed Tianhu family.


    But when Nanfeng stood in front of her, everything couldn''t come as she thought.


    "Things are changeable and unpredictable!" Wang Xiyue murmured, "Nanfeng, at first we missed it, maybe we have missed it all the time. It''s my choice to miss it."


    "Maybe if I have another chance, I will change!"

 Chapter 1442

    The conferment of emperor and daughter by the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan makes the whole sacred animal region more lively.


    As for Wang Xiyue, they soon found out that this is the blood of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. They have the purest blood of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, even more than the emperor Wang Yi.


    After knowing Wang Xiyue''s powerful blood, many descendants of divine beasts directly proposed marriage for their emperor.


    Unfortunately, they are all rejected.


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu clan finally gave birth to such a genius. How can they go to other races.


    And the god beast God tomb, also appears at the time of constantly promoting marriage.


    The tomb of god beast, which is a separate world, is the fall place of many ancient god beasts.


    Any single world has its own rules.


    The rule of the god beast tomb is that only the living beings with the blood of the god beast can open the way to enter it, and the strongest one that can accommodate is only the two-star emperor.


    Through the blood induction of some strong people, the entrance of the god beast tomb appeared on an iceberg in the god beast region.


    It is an iceberg formed by tens of thousands of years of dark ice. The dark ice covers thousands of miles. It''s covered with ice. The iceberg''s height is unknown. Such a cold environment, in addition to experience life, generally no life came.


    But at this time, a row of flying boats, broke the silence.


    Like the fist of the general size of snowflakes is also coming at this time, the temperature is colder.


    Standing on the boat, the bone knife Saint sighed, "the power of the ice here is really terrible, especially the snowflakes falling down. It''s estimated that they are not the emperor and can''t touch them at all."


    "If you touch it, it will be frozen directly."


    "Yes, this iceberg area is one of the coldest areas on the whole continent." Wang Yueyan said.


    "But there''s no doubt that it''s an excellent place for those who practice the power of cold ice. Moreover, the natural resources and treasures that grow up in the iceberg are all the best in the ice system."


    There are cracks on the top of the iceberg.


    This crack is the entrance to the tomb of the beast.


    When the crack stabilizes, that is when the tomb of the beast opens.


    Almost half a day, the space on the top of the iceberg was occupied by flying boats.


    As you can see, a genius appears one after another.


    The south wind entered the cabin at this time, and he didn''t want to pay attention.


    At this time, a red flying boat attracted all eyes, because the two sides of the boat were engraved with the shadow of red rosefinch. As we all know, the only people who dare to depict the shadow of rosefinch on the boat are Zhenfeng.


    Even the legitimate races under Zhenfeng could not.


    "Zhenfeng family, why are they here?" Many of them are curious.


    Fengzu, no matter from the blood or strength, is absolutely the strongest race in the area of divine beast. What can attract them is the inheritance of the emperor and the things related to chaotic divine beast.


    And for countless years, there has been no inheritance of the great emperor in the sacred animal tomb.


    Therefore, in recent times, the genius of the Phoenix family will hardly enter the sacred animal tomb.


    This time, it''s coming.


    And you can see that there are many Feng disciples on this flying boat, including 30. The first ancestor sent 30 gifted disciples to enter the god beast tomb, which is absolutely a big action.


    Moreover, we should know that the forces of animals and birds under the Phoenix family are loyal to the Phoenix family.


    "You see, the leader is the Phoenix family, fenglingluo?"


    "Yes, it''s him. He''s here!"


    Feng Lingluo has a good reputation in the whole inner world, because he is one of the strongest talents of the younger generation.


    Feng Lingluo is also one of Feng Lingtian''s favorite subordinates.


    "Even he has come. Will there be something good in the tomb of god beast this time


    "Even if he is a strong man of the Phoenix family, he can''t feel what will appear in the tomb of the beast with his blood essence, can he?"


    "If it''s not like this, fenglingluo has no reason to come."


    At the time when many martial arts people talked about it, the flying boat of Feng clan went directly to the flying boat of Wang Yueyan.


    Seeing this scene, many martial arts people are puzzled.


    Many of them know Wang Yueyan naturally, but Wang Yueyan should not have any grudge with the Phoenix family.


    But immediately, they understood, because the south wind with white hair came out.


    "What? White hair, where is the south wind? " At once, surprise followed.


    Wang Xiyue in the distance saw this scene, and all her attention was focused. She naturally knew about Nanfeng and Fengzu, so at this moment, she was worried about Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother, if Feng Lingluo is in trouble, can you do it?" Worried, Wang Xiyue said to the youth beside him.


    "Does the empress know the white haired Nanfeng?" Hearing Wang Xiyue''s words, the young man asked curiously."I don''t know. I just know Wang Yueyan. Besides, she is also a member of our Tianhu family." Wang Xiyue said.


    "Don''t worry, our Tianhu clan is not as good as the Phoenix clan, but we won''t be afraid. If fenglingluo really takes action against the younger martial sister, I will come forward." The young man replied.


    "However, it''s well known that Feng Ling Luo should have gone for the south wind with white hair. So is this younger martial sister. How can she invite the south wind with white hair in the region of sacred animals?"


    At this moment, the young man was suspicious.


    Because intuition tells him, Wang Xiyue let him hand, is to save Nanfeng.


    "I have to tell the emperor about this." The young man said to himself that he had sent out a message in secret.


    ¡­


    "You Phoenix people are really persistent!" As soon as he came out, Nanfeng said in a cold voice that he would never give any good face to Fengzu.


    "Ben Shao just wanted to see what it was like to be the youngest elder of the Phoenix clan who dared to fight for life and death and to challenge the emperor of the Phoenix clan." Feng Lingluo said.


    "Now that I see it, I feel like it''s really beyond my capacity."


    "Yes Hear Feng Ling fall this insulting words, South breeze fury voice says.


    If other creatures insult him with words, Nanfeng is not the same thing, but the anger in Nanfeng''s heart is inexplicable.


    And it''s murderous rage.


    For this, Nanfeng knew that it was because he had a demonic influence on the Phoenix family.


    If the matter between him and the Phoenix family is not solved, the demon will exist forever.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Hear the words of South breeze, Feng Ling falls sneer, "that tries first!"


    Boom! Immediately, Feng Ling falls the momentum gush on the body, direct to south wind to crush past.


    In full view of the public, he could not kill Nanfeng, but he could humiliate Nanfeng with his powerful power.


    "Feng Ling Luo, long time no see!"


    And at this time, another voice sounded, the power contained in the voice, resisted the momentum of Fengling.

 Chapter 1443

    Then, the power in the voice is condensed to form a huge blood eye. The blood eye falls down and directly suppresses fenglingluo. The blood eye exudes the power of bloody killing and dream.


    Seeing the bloody eyes, Nanfeng felt familiar.


    Once the four wasteland realm, should Tianfu - Tangyou.


    Yes, in this blood eye, Nanfeng saw the shadow of Tianzhao Shenyan.


    And at this moment, his mixed fire space is also abnormal, and he feels the breath of divine fire in his blood eyes.


    For this blood eye, Feng Ling Luo didn''t dare to underestimate anything. As soon as his eyes were fixed, the flame burned on his right arm. At the moment when he poked out, the whole right arm turned into a claw of flame and grasped blood eye.


    Boom! After the fierce collision, the two offensives broke up at the same time. There was an additional figure in the storm, a young man in a blood robe.


    Youth''s hair is also with blood color, flying down with the cold wind, like a blood color Shura.


    Young people''s eyes are different in color and power. The right pupil shows the same blood red color as the hair, and sends out bloody killing. In the killing, it also has the smell of fire. Left pupil is a kind of black, black with some green, diffuse power, is the power of dream.


    After the arrival of the youth, a black flying boat appeared and landed next to the phoenix flying boat. There were also many warriors on it. Obviously, it was the young man who brought it.


    "Endless dream!" Looking at the young man, Feng Lingluo was very gloomy. Obviously, the dream made him feel very difficult.


    "He is a dreamer!" All around the warrior said heavily, "the peerless monster who was driven out of the family by the blood dream wolf!"


    "Endless dream!" South wind is also heavily said.


    "Hey, hey, our dream elder martial brother, it''s a good time to come." Bone knife saint''s dignified moment retreats, says with a smile.


    Dream Wuji, this name, in South Wuzhou land''s reputation, absolutely no less than Fengling fall.


    Dream is limitless, is the god beast - blood dream eyes wolf family.


    The blood dream wolf is a god wolf with the dual power of killing and dream.


    However, the blood dream wolf is not in the area of divine beast, but in the dreamland of South Wuzhou.


    The blood dream wolf family attaches great importance to talent. Therefore, when their disciples reach a certain age, they will be tested for their talent and blood. If they are not qualified, they will be directly expelled from the blood dream wolf family.


    Dream is one of them.


    However, dream Wuji is not talent and blood. It''s just that his blood awakens later.


    Because the blood of dreams is the purest blood of dreams.


    After being expelled, Meng Wuji awakened his blood and fought all the way to participate in the selection of Nanwu hall. He became the core disciple of Nanwu hall and became famous throughout Nanwu continent.


    At this time, the strong of the blood dream wolf family naturally want to let dream return to the blood dream wolf family, but it''s too late. Anyone who meets such a thing will not return to the original family.


    Perhaps it is to remember the lesson of such things, from then on the blood dream eyes wolf clan, not in the disciples and clan.


    ¡­


    "You never enter the tomb of the God wolf." Momentum slowly convergence, Feng Ling said coldly.


    At this time, Feng Ling does not converge, nor does his strength, because he is really not sure that he is better than dream Wuji.


    "First of all, the blood dream wolf family has nothing to do with me. Secondly, I have the blood of the divine beast in my dream Wuji. I will come to the tomb of the divine beast if I want to." The dream has no pole to say.


    "But you Fengzu, arrogant you, this time how can you look up to the god beast God tomb."


    "In other words, what you look up to is the inheritance of my younger martial brother Nanfeng."


    "Hum!" Hear the words of dream limitless, Feng Ling falls coldly, urge the boat to retreat.


    Besides, words are not good for them, because they come for the south wind, and I''m afraid all the creatures here know that.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have invited you." Wang Yueyan said to Nanfeng, "now, let''s go back. Nanfeng, the Phoenix family may not only send fenglingluo and others, but also many people in the dark."


    "Yueyan, you worry too much." Nanfeng responded, "I have deep grudges with the Phoenix people. It can be said that as long as I am not in the Nanwu temple, there will be danger. It''s the same everywhere."


    "This is the place of the sacred beast and tomb. It''s a great chance for me. How can I retreat because of the pursuit of the Phoenix family?"


    "Besides, if the Feng clan wants to kill me, it can only be a try. Who killed who."


    ¡­


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I''ve heard your name for a long time." At this time, dream Wuji and others jump on Wang Yueyan''s boat and say with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, senior brothers." Nanfeng and Gudao thank you very much.


    This time, if it was not for Meng Wuji and others, he would be humiliated by fenglingluo, because Nanfeng knew that he was not fenglingluo''s opponent at this time.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, we don''t need to tell you the origin of the Feng clan. You know it." The dream has no pole to say."Elder martial brother, I understand. They only come for me." South wind nods.


    "This time, the Phoenix family is going after you with all their strength. Obviously, there are a lot of people, and there should be a lot of people in the dark." Dream has no pole way, "however, you don''t need to worry too much, this time, we South have no temple person, also many."


    "Especially fenglingluo, I will help you keep an eye on it when you enter the tomb of the beast."


    "After all, the first deputy Temple master solemnly ordered us to ensure your safety in the sacred beast tomb."


    "It turned out to be the first deputy hall master." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Otherwise, how could we know you were here?" The dream is limitless.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brothers." Immediately, the south wind also thanks again.


    Nanfeng won''t refuse to help mengwuji because he really needs strength. If Fengzu wants to kill him, he must let Fengzu pay the price.


    "Don''t mention it, younger martial brother. You''re from my Nanwu temple. It''s impossible for anyone to bully the weak with a gun." Meng Wuji said with a smile, "besides, we are always unhappy with the Phoenix family."


    "Ha ha ~"


    About half a day later, the huge crack finally stabilized, and all the creatures here rushed to enter by boat.


    Wang Yueyan released the power of the divine beast blood, resonated with the power in the crack, and Feizhou also entered it.


    Dream Wuji and others are not with the south wind.


    Mengwuji tells Nanfeng that they want to follow the feng people, at least after entering, they are not far away from the feng people.


    In this way, just to help Nanfeng keep an eye on Fengling.


    And mengwuji also said that this time they came, they had only one purpose, to ensure the safety of Nanfeng.


    "It seems that the high level of Nanwu hall has really treated you as the next hall master." Said long Yicao.


    "At the moment, I really need such protection, but under such protection, I''m also worried. I''m afraid that I will disappoint the Nanwu temple." Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1444

    "Why, don''t you have the confidence to be strong?" Said long Yicao.


    "Yes! But sometimes I feel that I''m really under a lot of pressure and even want to give up. " Said Nanfeng.


    "You guys, what do you want to do? Just go forward bravely. It''s not like you to give up."


    ¡­


    Entering the crevasse and keeping the boat in the dark for a period of time is to enter another world.


    Hoo Hoo!


    When they came in, they saw a place of chaos.


    The space is a bit gray and unstable. There are strong storms constantly passing by, and some storms form wind blades and constantly cut through the space.


    Under the ground, red yellow and black red land alternate distribution, desolate infinite, there is no plant.


    All in all, this is a dead zone.


    Vaguely, you can see some running water, but the running water is blood red, which can be said to be blood water. Every place is full of blood, which indicates that it is the place of the god beast tomb.


    The remnants of the battle are everywhere.


    "There''s a strange sense of the wind in my space." Looking at the storm in this space, the south wind said.


    "I also have the feeling that not only the wind is dangerous, but also there is a kind of violent power under the wind, like thunder." Bone knife Saint also said.


    "It''s not like it''s thunder." Wang Yueyan said in a deep voice, "if I guess correctly, we should have entered the Fenglei cemetery area."


    There are many areas in the land of the god beast and God tomb. The wind thunder cemetery area is definitely the most dangerous area.


    "Fenglei cemetery area!" Mu Yujie said heavily, obviously, she had heard the fierce attack of the wind and thunder cemetery area in the god beast tomb.


    Boom!


    Just as the words of a few people had just fallen, some storms in the distance suddenly burst out with a strong force and swept away, as if everything had been swept into.


    The direction of the storm is the direction of the south wind.


    Crackle!


    At the same time, the ground in front of them was full of fury, and countless cracks filled in instantly. But a closer look, it is not a crack, but a black thunder.


    At the next moment, the strong storm and black thunder merge into all kinds of attacks and pour directly into the urgent boat. Feel the power of the thunder storm, a few people dare not hesitate to take off the boat, resist the attack.


    "Hongyu, helinqui, stand behind me!" Nanfeng said that Hongyu and helinqui could not bear such an attack.


    Because the power of this attack already has the power of the three star center emperor.


    The attack lasted four waves before it stopped.


    "It''s really the graveyard of wind and thunder, the power of violent wind, the thunder of dark destruction." Wang Yueyan said, "our luck is not very good."


    "I don''t know how many such thunderstorms will appear or end."


    "So what''s the chance here?" Nanfeng asked, this is what he cares about most.


    "Wind and thunder cemeteries are almost all sacred beasts that practice the power of wind and thunder. If we can inherit some sacred beasts, this time we will not be in vain." Wang Yueyan said.


    "However, in Fenglei cemetery, the best chance is the natural Fenglei cave."


    "What is Fenglei acupoint?" Nanfeng and gudaosheng asked.


    "Although the inheritance of the great emperor has been almost completed in countless times, the original power left by the great emperor can not be obtained by the living beings in the imperial realm." Wang Yueyan said.


    "Even if there are some special means, it is impossible to obtain complete, and the original force, in such a natural world, can absorb the original force scattered in chaos."


    "Therefore, the power of the source will not disappear in the land of the god beast and God tomb, and even increase with the passage of time."


    "Of course, the source of wind and thunder is the source of wind and thunder. Of course, there are separate wind and thunder sources."


    "The origin of wind and thunder, combined with the unique wind and thunder power here, will form a kind of things of heaven and earth in the form of acupoints, which is called wind and thunder acupoints."


    "This kind of Fenglei acupoint can be refined by the warrior, and can be integrated into a certain part of the body, making it a powerful weapon for the warrior." Wang Yueyan is very careful explanation said.


    "The special feature of this kind of Fenglei acupoint is that it is condensed by the original strength and can continuously enhance its strength following the realm of the warrior."


    "Yueyan, look, the Fenglei acupoint you mentioned is similar to the two gravity wind acupoints in my palm." South wind said, palm open, gravity wind acupoint urge, release storm power.


    "Yes, that''s it." Wang Yueyan nodded.


    "However, you gravity Wind Cave, it seems that you have only the power of the spirit Kingdom, and can''t improve a lot with the improvement of your realm."


    "Yes, the power of my two gravity wind acupoints can''t be improved when they reach the realm of the middle spirit king." South wind nods."That''s because your wind cave is not agglomerated by the original strength, but the wind and thunder cave of the wind and thunder graveyard is different. How high your realm is, its strength will be enhanced at most." Wang Yueyan said.


    "In that case, this Fenglei cave is really a big chance." Nanfeng said, "my two gravity wind caves, which do not integrate the original power, have the strongest power under the same level of supernatural power."


    "This is the wind and thunder cave, so the explosive force must be more extraordinary."


    "Fenglei acupoint, I''m really looking forward to it." Bone knife saint is very excited to say.


    "Yueyan, where does Fenglei cave usually appear in Fenglei cemetery?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Where the power of wind and thunder is very strong, that is to say, the wind and thunder cave is most likely to appear in the center of the cemetery." Wang Yueyan said.


    "But, in the center of the cemetery, it''s really dangerous."


    "But I don''t know how deep we go is our limit. Once we go too deep and the thunder storm sweeps us, it''s really just ten dead and lifeless, and even we may not be able to get in."


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son!" Nanfeng said, "moreover, if I guess correctly, the most likely place where the sacred beast falls into the graveyard is just the depth of Fenglei graveyard."


    "I''m afraid we won''t get any chance in this peripheral place."


    "And isn''t that why you invited me, Yueyan?"


    "Yes, you are a genius who has thought of everything." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Yueyan said.


    "Then, there''s no need to hesitate. Let''s go." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, a group of several people toward the depths of the cemetery.


    Before going deep, Nanfeng put Hongyu and heliankui into Tianjin space. Their strength is too weak to resist any storm power here.


    Nanfeng several people if a protection is not careful, two people are dead.

 Chapter 1445

    Crackle!


    Deep in the cemetery of wind and thunder, the time interval of the black thunder storm is getting shorter and shorter, and its power is getting stronger and stronger.


    Nanfeng several people difficult to move forward, their strength is constantly consumed.


    In this way, Mu Yujie and Wang Yueyan can''t hold on any longer. It''s because the black thunder storm is too strong and lasts for a long time.


    No way, Nanfeng can only put two women into Tianjin space. Wang Yueyan is naturally curious about Nanfeng''s Tianjin space, but she also understands that all secret things can''t be asked.


    At this time, there is only the south wind, the magic man Luo and the bone knife Saint outside.


    And further into a distance, bone knife saint is also unable to hold on.


    Because the power of black thunder storm has exceeded the Middle Kingdom.


    "The power of black thunder storm has exceeded the Middle Kingdom, and the deepest part is almost the same." Wang Yueyan said.


    And very soon, the south wind and magic man Luo came to a purple black area. In this region, the sky and the earth seem to be connected, swept together by the more intense dark thunderstorm.


    From a distance, the area is like a purple black river, but there is no running water, and there are only black thunder storms.


    A little feeling can tell that every black thunder storm contains more power than the median emperor.


    "It seems that we can''t get Fenglei cave." In the sky gold space, the bone knife Saint said a little displeased.


    "I''ve long heard that Fenglei cemetery is one of the most dangerous cemeteries in the land of sacred animals. Today, I believe it. No wonder many warriors want Fenglei cave, but few of them can get it." Wang Yueyan said.


    "South wind, that area, is the area where the wind and thunder source condenses. It is the most likely place where the wind and thunder cave appears. If you want to obtain it, you must enter those storms."


    "I know, I''ve felt the power of the storm." Nanfeng said, "however, I want to know, this area, that dark purple thunder, what is thunder?"


    "This thunder is very unusual. I have a feeling that it is the ancestor of thunder."


    As soon as it comes, the zulei space of the south wind will change, and it will resonate with the dark purple thunder in the storm.


    Moreover, Nanfeng also felt for the first time that the essence of these black thunder is the same as that of his zulei space, and even faintly stronger than that of zulei space.


    "I forgot you had thunder spirit." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Yueyan said, "you have a good feeling. That thunder is really the ancestor of thunder - jiuxiao God thunder."


    "What? Nine sky god thunder


    Hear Wang Yueyan''s words, the south wind several people are all a shock.


    Nine sky god thunder, how can they not know.


    At the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, the first thunder in chaos was jiuxiao God thunder. Later, all kinds of thunder, including Tiandao thunder, were derived from jiuxiao God thunder.


    In jiuxiao God thunder, chaos god beast, jiuxiao God thunder beast, was born.


    Although jiuxiao God thunder beast is not as good as chaos green dragon, chaos white tiger, chaos rosefinch and chaos Xuanwu, its combat power is no less than or even better than these four chaos gods.


    Because jiuxiao shenlei is the most powerful Qi power in heaven and earth.


    "Yueyan, if it''s jiuxiao shenlei, can we get here?" After the shock, the bone knife Saint said in doubt.


    "Of course, it''s not the most pure nine sky god thunder, otherwise how can we get close to here?" Wang Yueyan said, "it''s just the thunder of that area, which has some power of nine sky god thunder."


    "It''s said that this tomb of Fenglei has a few drops of blood essence of jiuxiao God thunder beast, which is the derivation of such jiuxiao God thunder."


    "The essence and blood of jiuxiao God thunder beast!" Hearing this, Nanfeng was even more unbelievable.


    Jiuxiao God thunder beast, that''s chaos god beast.


    "Yueyan, are you sure?" Swallow a mouthful of saliva, South breeze heavily asks a way.


    "How can I be sure, it''s just said to be so." Wang Yueyan said, "for countless years, many talented people have come here to search, but in the end, they all come back in vain."


    "But, if not, why can the thunder here have the power of nine sky god thunder?"


    "So." Hear this words, South breeze several people have a little displeasure of say.


    Think about it, they also have no hope, or try their best to find Fenglei cave.


    "Ready to enter, mamlo!" Then, Nanfeng said, "if you can''t hold on, you can communicate with me."


    "I see. Then, you can put me in the Tianjin space now!" Said mamlo.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes immediately widened and looked at the magic manluo.


    What''s going on? The strength of momenro is far stronger than that of him.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I can''t help it, because it''s jiuxiao God thunder. Even if it''s not the real jiuxiao God thunder, it''s incomparable in restraining evil Qi." Said mamlo."At this time I enter, terror can only have the power of the middle emperor."


    "No!" Nanfeng said with disbelief.


    "Nanfeng, do you know the war between gods and demons in the first era? In that battle, the chaos god beast - jiuxiao God thunder beast killed the most gods, even more than the sum of other chaos God beasts." Said mamlo.


    "It''s recorded in the demons."


    "Why? It''s because of the great restraint of jiuxiao shenlei to magic Qi, just like the restraint of natural enemies."


    "It''s so!" The south wind is full of emotion.


    "This is the fact. In the power of heaven and earth, thunder attacks are the most destructive. Pure thunder attacks even surpass the power of chaos. In thunder, jiuxiao God thunder is the ancestor." Said mamlo.


    "Jiuxiao shenlei is so powerful."


    "The jiuxiao God thunder is powerful, and the jiuxiao God thunder beast is too powerful. Maybe it is because of the strength of the jiuxiao God thunder beast that the chaos of heaven does not allow many blood descendants of the jiuxiao God thunder beast."


    "Even today, other chaotic beasts have blood descendants, but jiuxiao God thunder beast does not."


    "Unexpectedly, jiuxiao God thunder is so strong that the way of heaven can''t allow the descendants of jiuxiao God thunder beast to exist." Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze heavily sigh a way.


    In Tianjin space, they are also shocked by this secret.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the blood of jiuxiao God thunder, it would be one level lower than the four chaotic God beasts. The four chaotic God beasts are not the opponents of jiuxiao God thunder beast at all." Said mamlo.


    "It''s so terrible and powerful. If I can cultivate it, then I will be invincible in the same realm. If I fight with the demons, I can give full play to my fighting power." Nanfeng said with a little anticipation and excitement.


    I heard the words of Nanfeng. Looking at the South devil with a trace of helplessness.


    And if the bone knife Saint several people are outside, estimate also see the south wind with such eyes.

 Chapter 1446

    "What? If you look at me like this, do you take a fancy to me? " The south wind asked softly, feeling the strange look of Morman.


    "No, I just want to see what some whimsical guys look like." "Because, in addition to jiuxiao God thunder beast, there is no living creature that can cultivate jiuxiao God thunder," he said


    "All right!" Hearing this, Nanfeng could only reply.


    Then, the south wind put the magic man Luo into the sky gold space, stabilized the power in the body, and directly entered the front storm.


    With the power of the emperor, he can naturally enter the dark thunderstorm.


    And he has cloud wind space and zulei space.


    Two big spaces call, south wind enters that black thunder storm, just like strolling in the courtyard.


    "This guy The seven spirit bodies really make him unique. " Seeing this scene, the bone saber saint and others in Tianjin space are speechless and envious.


    This is a place of endless danger, but on Nanfeng, it is like a fish in water.


    "If before, he directly broke out in these two spaces, it is estimated that he would not consume any strength, so he would know that he is here." Wang Yueyan said.


    "It should be." Bone knife Saint nodded.


    "It seems that Fenglei acupoint is in his pocket."


    ¡­


    "It seems that my seven spirit bodies can be like fish in water in any corresponding environment." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, your space is really against the sky." Long Yi Cao said, "I really can''t figure out what kind of spiritual pulse your spiritual pulse is."


    "I''m also curious, but with the improvement of my realm and strength, these mysteries will gradually be revealed." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, I can''t believe that your spirit body can make you work like this." At this time, Wang Yueyan said, "if so, you can gather wind and thunder essence and blood here."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked.


    "In addition to the places of inheritance, the essence and blood of the divine beast also exist in these special places, but it needs the strength of cohesion." Wang Yueyan said, "I believe you can feel a lot of Fenglei blood gas. After the blood gas condenses, it is Fenglei blood essence."


    "It''s just that the essence and blood of Fenglei is not the essence and blood of a kind of divine animal. It may be that several different kinds of Fenglei are combined with the essence and blood of divine animals."


    "It can still be like this!" Said Nanfeng, a little surprised.


    Then, Nanfeng sat down and began to gather the blood in the space with zulei power and Yunfeng Power.


    Under the two big spaces, a drop of blood essence soon condenses in front of Nanfeng''s chest.


    The power in the blood essence is very huge. It is the largest blood essence that Nanfeng has ever seen. The power in the blood essence can be attributed to the resonance of blood in his body.


    That kind of resonance is the resonance between two powerful blood lines.


    His blood, that is chaos blood, even if it''s only less than half of the awakening, it''s definitely beyond many divine animal blood.


    Therefore, those who can resonate with his blood will not be low in the blood of divine beast.


    "It''s really the essence of the beast!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Sure enough, you can unite like this!" Wang Yueyan is also excited, said, "south wind, and in the process of such cohesion, do you still have the feeling."


    "Yes, I can understand some of the ways of wind and thunder." South wind nods.


    "It seems that you can kill three birds with one stone to practice here. You can gather the essence and blood of the beast, understand the martial arts, and look for Fenglei acupoint." Wang Yueyan said, "this place seems to be set up for you."


    Then, Nanfeng concentrated all his mind, gathered the essence and blood of Fenglei, and understood the way of Fenglei in the black storm.


    As for Fenglei acupoint, if it appears, he with two big spaces will know it at the first time.


    In three days, he had gathered nearly 40 drops of the essence and blood of the beast, and the blood of this area was almost gathered by him.


    During this period, Nanfeng had a deep feeling.


    Under the two spaces, he entered into the understanding artistic conception of this area.


    It is a region of wind and thunder. Wind is the earth and thunder is the sky. The transformation of wind and thunder is for heaven and earth.


    The combination of violent wind and destructive thunder is definitely the most offensive force in the world. I''m afraid that the real chaotic force should also avoid three points.


    Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated to say so.


    The two forces of fusion, like a strong wind surging, rolling, burst out a strong voice.


    Under such a scene, Nanfeng saw a four legged beast with two wings, a pair of pupils and even any part of the body, as if it was formed by the strongest thunder.


    That''s zulei, the power of jiuxiao God thunder.


    In the shadow of the four legged beast, under the change of zulei space, Nanfeng seems to feel the power of the real jiuxiao God thunder. And the four legged beast is probably the shadow of the nine sky god thunder beast.


    "It''s supposed to be the shadow of the thunder beast." Nanfeng said in his heart, "is it my zulei space that resonates with the power of jiuxiao God thunder in this area, which leads me to enter such an understanding artistic conception?"Nanfeng immediately concentrated all his mind to see the movement of the virtual shadow.


    I saw that the virtual shadow just roared up to the sky, endless thunder came out under the storm, burst out a strong sound wave, all the forces were integrated into the sound wave.


    Where we have gone, everything will be destroyed.


    "It''s a magic power between thunder, storm and sound." Nanfeng said, "thunder is the power of attack, storm swept out to pave the way for thunder, the combination of the two, into a sonic attack."


    Boom!


    Also at this time, he zulei space, spontaneous surge out of power.


    Then, zulei space directly absorbs the wind force in his cloud wind space.


    Then, the virtual shadow of the four legged beast condensed in zulei space, and the same magical power erupted.


    Then, as before, the name of the supernatural power appeared in his mind.


    "Zulei roars


    "Zulei roars, is that the name of this move?" Nanfeng said, "the supernatural power under the combination of the two space forces is also the supernatural power caused by the resonance of zulei space and jiuxiao God thunder."


    "It''s another magic power. Your luck is really good." Said long Yicao.


    "It seems that, as Yueyan said, this windy and thunder area is designed for me." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Why? It seems that there are some different forces in zulei space. "


    Excited, Nanfeng suddenly felt some changes in zulei''s power in his own space.


    Then, the south wind immediately felt it. It didn''t matter if it didn''t feel it. It was startled when it felt it.


    Because of the power of thunder roar, he felt the power of jiuxiao God thunder. Although there was only a trace, it was absolutely the power of jiuxiao God thunder.


    "Is there the seed of jiuxiao God thunder in my zulei space?" The south wind said heavily.

 Chapter 1447

    At this moment, the south wind''s excitement seems to be beyond words.


    Immediately, he urged zulei to roar in zulei space, and sure enough, under this power, Nanfeng saw some black and purple thunder.


    The power of these black and purple thunder storms is the same as that of the black thunder storm outside. It is a kind of extreme destruction, just like the real chaos, the destruction under chaos.


    "Nine sky god thunder! It''s really nine sky thunder Nanfeng screamed in his heart, "it turns out that in my zulei space, there is already jiuxiao shenlei. This move of zulei''s roaring magic power makes me find the seeds of jiuxiao shenlei."


    "Incredible! It''s incredible Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "You boy, this space is really against heaven, heaven, how can you be allowed to exist, I really don''t understand, the original colorful thunder robbery, how did you live, heaven didn''t feel it?"


    Jiuxiao God thunder, this kind of thunder against the sky, can appear on Nanfeng. Longyi grass is really unimaginable.


    You know, since the chaos beast - jiuxiao God thunder beast disappeared, there has never been a creature that can use the power of jiuxiao God thunder.


    In countless times, there are too many top talents who practice the power of thunder to try to cultivate jiuxiao shenlei, but in the end, they all fail.


    Because, the real nine sky god thunder, too overbearing, too destructive.


    Even the powerful body can''t bear it.


    Those geniuses finally came to the conclusion that the creatures with the level of chaotic beast may be able to practice, or the creatures with the blood of jiuxiao God and thunder beast may be able to practice.


    Now, jiuxiao God thunder appears on Nanfeng, how can longyi grass not be shocked.


    Although it is in zulei space, zulei space belongs to the south wind, so the power belongs to the south wind.


    "Long Yi Cao, you say that, how do you feel that you want me to die?" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng murmurs in response.


    "It''s not that I want to, it''s that I really can''t imagine. You''re already against the heaven. I can''t imagine what you''ll become if you cultivate and refine into nine sky god thunder." Said long Yicao.


    "I''ll know when I''m finished." Said Nanfeng.


    "The seeds of shenlei already exist, so the next step is to let the seeds of shenlei take root and germinate..."


    "Can your body bear the power of jiuxiao God thunder?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Of course not. After all, no matter how strong my physical body is, it can''t be better than the same realm of chaotic beast''s physical body, unless my chaotic blood is fully awakened at this time." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, after the explosion of zulei spirit body, zulei spirit body and zulei space can be integrated."


    "If I have a chance to go back to the dragon clan, I will thoroughly check the ancient scrolls and ancient books to see what your spiritual pulse is." Said long Yicao.


    "Ha ha, I hope you can find out. I''m curious, too." Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, Nanfeng continued to understand zulei''s roar.


    In this way, the power of jiuxiao God thunder in his zulei space can be awakened more. He doesn''t want this power to fade. It''s jiuxiao God thunder!


    It can be said that we would rather give up the power of chaos than the power of jiuxiao God thunder.


    After all, there is a huge step from chaos to chaos.


    And jiuxiao shenlei, as long as it is constantly cultivated, can infinitely approach chaos, at least on the attack, will not fall with chaos.


    Get a trace of nine sky god thunder power, south wind and those black thunder storms have a closer connection.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly felt the strong wind and thunder power in a storm, because he had obtained many kinds of original power, and with the mysterious axe, he was very sensitive to the original power.


    And in that strong wind and thunder power, he also felt the original power.


    "Fenglei acupoint!" Two pupil instant open, South breeze excitement says.


    "You found Fenglei cave?" Bone knife Saint several people immediately ask a way.


    "Yes, it should be Fenglei cave!" South wind nods.


    Immediately, cloud wind space and zulei space emerge, form wings behind him, wrap him, and quickly go towards the storm he sensed.


    After approaching, Nanfeng finally saw the true face of Fenglei cave.


    Black thunder storm center, there is a huge black hole like vortex, the vortex, gray and dark purple two colors complement each other.


    They are the power of the storm and the power of the destruction thunder.


    In the center, it seems that there is no depth, but there is the release of the power of the source.


    "This is Fenglei acupoint." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Yes, this is Fenglei cave. After refining, it can be used as an accompanying weapon on the warrior." Wang Yueyan said.


    "Nanfeng, no matter what, you must get one for me, or you won''t be a friend." Then, the bone knife Saint said to Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Here you are." Hear the words of bone knife saint, South breeze laughs to say.


    Boom!At the next moment, all the power is released, and Nanfeng is ready to suppress the wind and thunder cave.


    Chirp!


    At this moment, a sharp sound came.


    In the sound, there is the killing of gold and the destruction of thunder.


    Then, the sky like wings emerged, turned into gold blade and thunder blade, directly blocked the suppression of the south wind.


    In the face of these two forces, Nanfeng did not dare to hesitate at all, because this power was the power of the emperor.


    The seven Spirits Burst out in an instant. Zulei and Yunfeng occupy the main body. The wings behind him become bigger again, turning into sharp blades, and the sharp blades that have been killed collide with each other.


    Boom!


    In this thunder storm area, any collision of forces seems to be magnified countless times, and the evolution is the most intense. Under the strong roar, two storms were severely shaken out.


    After the power of the offensive was absorbed by the black thunder storm around, two figures appeared, one was the south wind.


    The other is a big purple and gold sculpture.


    The sharp eyes radiate light like sharp thorns, killing everything. The purple claws radiate cold light, as if they can crack the sky. Their feathers are like swords.


    A pair of giant wings, in the momentum of the killing, as if really can cover the sky.


    There is a mark in the middle of the brow, which is not the mark of the spirit.


    Under the mark, there seems to be another eye.


    In fact, it''s another eye, because the carving of purple and gold is known by Nanfeng - the three eye carving of golden thunder.


    Jinlei three eye carving, in the carving, Peng and other creatures, is also second to the golden winged Mirs and Kunpeng.


    "Golden thunder three eye carving!" With a heavy south wind, the power of the seven spirits has risen to the extreme.


    "White hair, south wind, when is your strength so strong?" Two wings incite, this golden thunder three eye carving in the power package, turned into a young man in gold, very shocked said.


    There is a closed eye in the young man''s brow.


    "Emperor Jinlei!" See youth, Wang Yueyan dignified said.

 Chapter 1448

    "The emperor of Jinlei three eye carving family?" Nanfeng murmured, "it seems that I have met my opponent."


    The golden thunder three eye carving can cultivate the killing of gold and the destruction of thunder. You can bathe in the fierce thunder and walk in the court.


    Therefore, the creatures of the golden thunder three eyed eagle, like the south wind, are almost unaffected by the black thunder storm in this area.


    ¡­


    "My strength has been improving." Nanfeng answers with a smile.


    "So." Slowly close to the south wind a few steps, Jin Lei emperor son light said.


    After light but language, its tone instantly changes of fierce and no doubt rise, "this place wind thunder cave, this emperor wants, you seek the target afresh!"


    "What''s the matter, there must be a first come, then come!" South wind answers.


    "First come, then come. It''s a joke. This is a world where strength is supreme. You have white hair. Nanfeng doesn''t know it." Hearing the words of the south wind, Emperor Jinlei said with a smile.


    "Yes, so even if I give up this Fenglei cave, you Jinlei emperor will not let me leave. After all, what I have is better than many Fenglei caves." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Talking to smart people is fun." Emperor Jinlei said with a smile, "then I''ll add one more thing, put down everything on you and leave."


    "Don''t worry, this sentence is true. All the creatures in the whole sacred animal region know that I, Emperor Jinlei, never kill people who are soft."


    "I believe it''s true, but..." South wind responded.


    Boom!


    Then the emperor said, "the power of lingnanzi''s body is not the real power of the white thunder."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little stunned, but immediately understood that it should be the breath of longyuxuan and longaotian.


    Although the two dragons had been separated from him for a long time, the fire of melting heaven and killing heaven were all obtained from the two dragons. These two kinds of fire are the accompanying fire of the two dragons, which naturally always carries the spirit of real dragon.


    The breath of the real dragon on these two kinds of sacred fire can''t be felt by other creatures, even the powerful saint. However, the creatures like Diao and Peng are different. The dragon and Diao and Peng are natural enemies.


    Each is very sensitive to the smell of both sides, even a little, can also be detected.


    "It is worthy of the golden thunder three eye carving." Nanfeng whispered, "yes, I once walked with two real dragons, and refined the blood essence of the real dragon."


    "That is to say, you are a friend of the dragon people." Emperor Jinlei said coldly.


    "If the dragon people accept my two friends, my Nanfeng will be their friends." Said Nanfeng.


    "In that case, you will die today."


    "We''ve been enemies since you''ve been fighting for the place I''m looking for and greedy for my things." Nanfeng''s tone became colder and colder, which was also the response of Suiyi.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, the other four golden thunder three eye sculptures had arrived, and the fierce golden thunder emperor turned into two men and two women.


    From the breath of feeling, one of them is also a star emperor, the other three, that is also the peak of the middle emperor.


    Under this scene, the south wind is directly heavy.


    A superior emperor, he may not have been able to fight, two superior emperors, it is a certainty, but the magic man Luo can not fight in this area.


    "Two superior emperors, you are definitely not rivals. Give up this Fenglei cave first." Long Yi grass said.


    "I know that in this case, there is no way to give up." Said Nanfeng.


    In the space of Tianjin, there are a few people who are helpless.


    The golden thunder three eye carving of the middle emperor in the peak can be here, but they can''t.


    Otherwise, they can share some for the south wind.


    "Emperor The four of them came to pay homage to Emperor Jinlei.


    "Well, next, you four just stay aside and let the emperor personally meet the white haired south wind for a while." Said emperor Jinlei.


    ¡­


    "Oh? It seems that this guy is very confident and wants to fight with me alone. In this way, he won''t be in a hurry to leave. " Hearing the words of Jinlei''s disciple, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Roar!


    The invisible roar sounded, and the black thunder storm burst around. It was the double power of the emperor Jinlei that burst. Under this violent burst, all the power instantly condensed, turned into a golden thunder claw, and grasped directly to the south wind.


    The two pupils flashed through the flames, and the power of mixing fire had evolved around the south wind, and the fists of mixing fire were formed, just like volcanic eruptions, rushing directly to those golden thunder claws.


    The next moment, the center of the two people, just like the two most intense tide collision in general.


    Then I saw emperor Jinlei''s body turning, turning into noumenon again, waving his wings, and instantly fell into the air of bombing.


    If Jinlei three eye carving doesn''t turn into noumenon, it will also be suppressed in this area.


    In the face of the golden thunder emperor, where does Nanfeng dare to hesitate and directly summon liuzhang gold body? Under the light of purple gold, the immortal power surges out.Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    The next moment, in the fury of the storm, there was only the sound of the fierce collision of gold and iron.


    Vaguely, you can see the six Zhang Zijin''s body, the fist bombarding Zijin''s claw, and then Zijin''s body, the immortal force condenses other Zijin''s fists, develops Taoist magic power, bombards.


    Under the magical power of the south wind, the purple and gold feathers of Jinlei''s disciples twinkle and form a shield of purple and gold feathers to resist.


    Every magic attack of the south wind was resisted, and there was no trace on the feather.


    After resisting, Jinlei''s disciples instantly gather their magic power to fight back.


    The south wind naturally shakes him with gold, but the gap between the two realms still makes him unable to resist. There is no way. It is the south wind''s power to stir up the chaos, and it is the integration that can barely resist.


    "This golden thunder emperor, in a star superior emperor, the strength is close to medium!" Nanfeng said solemnly in his heart.


    Emperor Jinlei is much better than Tunze he met before.


    "After all, he is the emperor of a family. Among his peers, he is not bad." Said long Yicao.


    "White hair south wind, next, the emperor will let you understand that the gap between you and me, your era of leapfrog challenge, has passed, no one can always leapfrog challenge in the imperial territory." Occupy the upper hand, gold thunder emperor son is to kill the intention tengtengteng to say.


    "Emperor Jinlei, don''t look down on people." Nanfeng responded coldly, "the seven gluttons of Tunze are all defeated by me. You and I are also defeated."


    "White hair Nanfeng, you even compare that Tunze with the emperor. Are you humiliating the emperor?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Emperor Jinlei said angrily.


    Boom! Immediately, the explosive force on him became stronger.


    Of course, the genius of emperor Jinlei is not irritated by Nanfeng''s words. It''s just a kind of normal anger.

 Chapter 1449

    "Golden thunder in the yellow spring -- Golden thunder claw!"


    The huge wings vibrate, and a huge crack is split in the fierce air wave. The red yellow water appears in the crack. The red yellow water is rolling, pouring out two forces, one is the killing of gold, the other is the destruction of thunder.


    In the red and yellow water, these two forces are perfectly fused together, condensed on the claws of emperor Jinlei.


    In the sense of killing, Emperor Jinlei pokes out his claw and tears it down.


    In the face of Jinlei disciple''s magical move, Nanfeng must do his best to deal with it.


    Chaos power merges the power of seven spirit bodies and turns into Shura''s killing. At that moment, Nanfeng has turned into Shura''s God of war.


    After the two pupils'' light burst out, the front seemed to be the channel for Shura''s killing, and then the south wind rushed up, and the strong Shura power seemed to evolve into a bloody hell behind him.


    I don''t know when the iron blood sword appeared. At the moment it appeared, a Shura''s blood cutting had been cut down.


    "The first form of Shura - earth forbidding and heaven forbidding!"


    As soon as it was cut down, all the forces around it seemed to be Shura, the heaven of Shura and the land of Shura.


    "Shura kills!" Emperor Jinlei gave a heavy voice, and his tone was very surprised.


    At once, the stronger power of emperor Jinlei gushed out of his claw.


    Boom! When the sound falls, the offensive of both sides is as fast as a meteor falling down, and they collide with each other fiercely. All that the offensive evolves from is also a fierce collision.


    For a moment, the area collapsed like a dome.


    Boom! The black thunder storms around seemed to be resonated by the explosive force, and they were swept up fiercely, constantly converging towards the collision center of the two sides.


    With so many black thunder storms converging, even if both sides are no longer afraid of thunder, they can not bear the strong impact and are severely shocked.


    That gold thunder emperor son, huge body turns over, the purple gold color feather Shua Shua falls, is very embarrassed.


    But the south wind is even more miserable. The overturned body doesn''t know how much space it has smashed, where it has passed, the blood is flowing, and the breath is gradually withering.


    In this collision, he was completely downwind.


    "It''s really a gap of realm!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    By understanding the holy rune, he can fight those who have just broken through one star and become emperor soon. However, a genius with such strength as emperor Jinlei has only failed.


    "The challenge is just a joke. The miracle of your white hair and south wind will end in the hands of the emperor." Soon steady body, gold thunder emperor son disdains to say.


    It did not stay, purple and gold claws in the air, again toward the south wind.


    Obviously, the next step is to prepare for the end of the battle.


    "Emperor Jinlei, you are really strong, but you can''t kill me." The south wind sneers, and the mind has reached the golden space.


    The gap between realm and strength can''t be made up by confidence and perseverance. Although he doesn''t want to enter the space, there is no way. Even if he breaks out the spirit of Guangzu and decides to fight again, he will only be constantly injured, which is not cost-effective.


    "Want to escape?" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Emperor Jinlei said with a sneer.


    Under the sign of eyes, the four retinues not far away directly turned into noumenon and surrounded the south wind.


    "I''m going to escape from the south wind, and the saints can''t stop me!" The south wind grinned.


    "Ha ha, Jin leimingtian, are you here fast?" But at this moment, a hearty laughter rang out.


    The name of the emperor Jinlei is exactly Jinlei Mingtian.


    In the distance, a white thunder shot in an instant. The white thunder retreated. Nanfeng saw a white horse. However, the white horse had white dragon scales on its body, and its limbs were claws instead of hoofs, which looked like dragon claws.


    Above the head, there is a dragon horn, and the head looks like a real dragon.


    "Dragon horse!" Seeing the white horse, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "That white thunder is a kind of Tianlei. This is Tianlei Longma."


    Longma is the direct descendant of the real dragon, just like Jiaolong and Panlong. Its blood is very close to the real dragon.


    Tianlei dragon horse is one of the Dragon horses. As the name suggests, the power of cultivation is the power of Tianlei.


    Therefore, Tianlei dragon horse has two kinds of powerful blood: real dragon blood and Tianlei blood.


    Therefore, Tianlei dragon and horse creatures can also walk freely in this black thunder storm area.


    Under the white sky thunder, this sky thunder dragon horse turns into a human type. It is a handsome young man with rich spirit and beautiful sword eyebrows. Perhaps on purpose, the Dragon horn on the head of the youth did not recede.


    The young man looked calm.


    But I don''t know why, Nanfeng looked at the young man, only saw the indecency under the calm, and it was a kind of extreme indecency.


    "The dragon asks the sky!" Emperor Jinlei said coldly.


    At the same time, there are three other Tianlei who come from the sky and turn into two men and one woman. The handsome men and the beautiful women obviously follow the dragon to ask the sky.


    "Nanfeng, the dragon asks the sky, is the emperor of Tianlei Longma clan, and his strength is not under the Jinlei emperor." In Tianjin space, Wang Yueyan said."The emperor of Tianlei Longma, I just don''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    ¡­


    "Dragon asks the sky, since you are here, then kill the white haired Nanfeng with the emperor." Jin leimingtian continued.


    "Ha ha, Jin leimingtian, I don''t want to kill Nanfeng. After all, the real dragon clan is not in nanwuzhou. We can''t compete with nanwudian just by our dragon and horse clan." The Dragon asked the sky and said with a smile.


    ¡­


    "Nanfeng, the emperor of Jinlei is not surprised by the appearance of the emperor of thunder, dragon and horse this day. If you want to come, he already knew that the emperor of thunder was coming." At this time, longyicao said.


    "Maybe it is, or maybe there is something fishy about it, but with my strength, it''s not easy to participate." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "What''s more, there are two kinds of real dragon fire on the white haired Nanfeng. I don''t think that he killed the real dragon."


    "So, he and I should be friends."


    "What? You don''t kill him, you want to help him? " Hearing the Dragon asking the sky, Jin leiming said coldly.


    "Jin leimingtian, you are not stupid. It seems that you and I are naturally hostile. I ask why we want to help you kill the enemy." The Dragon asked the sky and said with a smile.


    "It seems that you want a third party involved." Hearing the Dragon asking the sky, Jin leiming said that the sky was more murderous.


    "Why not?" Long Wentian grinned. In his laughter, he was also obscene.


    And this guy''s Yu Guang looks at the two female attendants beside Jin leimingtian.


    "Longyicao, this dragon asks the sky, just like you, is a very wretched guy." This scene, however, was noticed by the south wind, and said to longyicao.


    ¡­


    "The white hair of Nanwu temple, the south wind, isn''t it?" At this time, long Wentian suddenly heard the south wind.

 Chapter 1450

    "I am the south wind!" South wind answers.


    "How about making a deal with me?" The Dragon asked the sky.


    "What deal?"


    "Before talking about the deal, I have to confirm your relationship with Zhenlong." The dragon asks the sky to say, "otherwise, we this deal, can not reach."


    "It seems that like the emperor Jinlei, you can also feel the real dragon breath on me." Said Nanfeng.


    "As the legitimate race under the real dragon, we are naturally sensitive to the breath of the real dragon." The Dragon asked the sky and said, "you have also refined the blood essence of the real dragon."


    "Those who have refined the essence and blood of the real dragon have two ends. The first is to be chased to death by the real dragon, and the second is to be friends."


    "Even though the real dragon has declined, it is still one of the strongest forces on the continent. After so many years, you have nothing to do. I think it''s the second possibility."


    "Maybe, I''m not either way." Nanfeng said with a smile, "I have the essence and blood of the real dragon. I just met two real dragon friends by chance. They are the real dragons left outside, so I have nothing to do with the real dragon family."


    The Dragon asked the sky. When it comes to trading, Nanfeng has to make it clear that he has nothing to do with the real dragon clan, but only with his two friends.


    "It''s OK to know the real dragon clan." The Dragon asked the sky and said with a smile.


    "In this case, let''s talk about what kind of transaction it is. Nanfeng has always liked the transaction." Nanfeng replied.


    "The two real dragon friends who introduced me." The Dragon asked the sky.


    "So simple?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "It''s that simple!" The Dragon asked the sky.


    "If that''s the case, I can introduce them when we meet again, but I can''t do anything about their consideration." Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank you very much." Long Wentian said with a smile, "and as a condition of the transaction, next, I''ll take you to a place where you have unexpected opportunities."


    "So." South breeze tiny way, "always feel, have a lot of unreal."


    "Ha ha, you really don''t feel real. After all, you don''t think you have paid anything. Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Wentian said with a smile, "but it''s enough for me, because it''s a big thing for me to get to know the real dragon people.


    ¡­


    "I don''t know what medicine the Dragon asked the gourd to buy." The south wind transmits sound to longyi grass.


    "You don''t care what kind of medicine he bought. Since he says it''s organic, follow him. Although you''re not his opponent, he can''t stop you from entering the space. If you''re in danger, just run." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    Jinleimingtian and longwentian are still in confrontation, and the atmosphere is a little quiet and depressing.


    Finally, the Dragon asked the sky a little impatient and said, "Jin Lei Ming sky, if you want to fight, don''t hesitate like a girl."


    "Dragon asked the sky, I remember today''s event." Jin leiming said coldly in the sky, then he converged his momentum and turned into a human figure.


    "Ha ha, what you remember to me is not once or twice. I don''t care about another time." The Dragon asked the sky and said with a smile, "then next, this brother Nanfeng, I will take it with me."


    "I hope you, Emperor Jinlei, don''t mind."


    "Whatever you want, as long as you don''t think it''s a burden." Jin leiming said faintly.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." The Dragon asked the sky and said with a smile.


    Then, Jin leimingtian left with his four followers.


    ¡­


    "Thank you very much." Nanfeng said to Jin leimingtian.


    "Ha ha, help each other." The Dragon asked the sky and said with a smile. Then, long Wentian also introduces the other three people to Nanfeng. The woman is long Wentian''s sister and the emperor of Tianlei Longma family, long Muyu.


    The other two are the top two talents of Tianlei Longma.


    "Brother Tian, where are you going to take me next?" After knowing each other, Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Brother Nanfeng, do you know the legend of Fenglei cemetery?" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, long Wentian put away his obscene smile and asked seriously.


    "You said, isn''t it the legend that there is nine sky god thunder beast blood essence here?" Nanfeng said suspiciously.


    "Yes, what I want to say is the legend that there is the essence and blood of nine sky god thunder beast here." The Dragon asked the sky and said, "to be exact, it''s not a legend. It''s very possible that there really exists the essence and blood of jiuxiao God thunder beast."


    "What is the basis?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked excitedly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly understood that the ultimate purpose of this dragon asking heaven and the golden thunder emperor was to come here for the blood essence of the nine sky god thunder beast.


    The two races, who are regarded as natural enemies of each other, did not fight against each other. It is very likely that they shared some information.


    "According to nature, but I don''t seem to have any reason to tell brother Nanfeng. After all, I just promised brother Nanfeng to take you there." Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the Dragon asked the sky with a smile."It seems so." South wind nods slightly.


    "Longyicao, it seems that for the sake of jiuxiao shenlei''s blood essence, I have to promise something instead of Yuxuan and Aotian elder martial brother." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Let''s just say it. They won''t refuse anyway." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    ¡­


    "Brother Tian, if I say that I can make you friends with the two real dragons 100%, next, can we become more sincere?" Then the south wind said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that Nanfeng brothers are happy people for a long time. When we meet today, we are really happy people." Hearing the words of the south wind, the Dragon asked the sky and said with a straight laugh.


    Then, he went to Nanfeng and put his right hand on Nanfeng''s shoulder, just like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "I like to make friends with happy people."


    Long Wentian has reason to believe that Nanfeng has a good relationship with the real dragon people, because he has a magic fire on his body, which is the accompaniment of the real dragon blood.


    Under the power of this magic fire, he can clearly feel that Nanfeng has the magic fire of killing heaven and melting heaven.


    He knew these two kinds of fire.


    If it was not for the good relationship with Sha Tian Jin long and Rong Tian Huo long, we would not get these two kinds of Shenhuo.


    Of course, there is the most important point, but this is later


    "Ha ha, brother Wen Tian said that he had made friends with me. How can I refuse." Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    Friends, Nanfeng naturally want to make.


    The Dragon asked the sky. Nanfeng felt good about him at this time.


    Of course, it will take some time to get along with each other to be true friends.


    "Brother, don''t go too far. Since you really invite people, let''s talk about what we know!" Long Mu rain a little can''t see, long asked the sky, said directly.


    "Well, we never hide from our friends." The Dragon asked the sky and said with a smile.


    "Do you know that there is a source in each of the sacred animals'' tombs?" Then the Dragon asked the sky.

 Chapter 1451

    "Yueyan, do you know this?" Nanfeng immediately sent a voice to Tianjin space to inquire.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it." Wang Yueyan said.


    Several other people, including long Yicao, have never heard of it.


    "I don''t know!" Nanfeng shook his head and said to the dragon.


    "Sure enough, many martial arts people don''t know. In fact, every graveyard in the land of the god beast and God tomb has its own origin, just like the living beings of the race, which has its own ancestral land." The Dragon asked the sky.


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "This cemetery of wind and thunder has the power of jiuxiao God thunder. Many things from ancient times to the present have shown that jiuxiao God thunder is only accompanied by jiuxiao God thunder beast, and will not be accompanied by anything else." The Dragon asked the sky.


    "Therefore, there must be the essence, blood, flesh, or bones of the nine Xiao God thunder beast."


    "And no matter it''s blood essence, flesh and blood or bone, it''s unimaginable for us, because it''s a chaotic beast."


    "Yes, it''s just a hair of chaos beast, which has unimaginable value for us." South wind nods.


    "So every time the sacred animal tomb is opened, we Tianlei Longma people will come to Fenglei cemetery to look for it. And a few times ago, our ancestors of Tianlei Longma clan discovered a secret place of Fenglei cemetery. " Long Wentian continued.


    "Everything in the cemetery, the power, the blood in the air, comes from that secret place."


    "So, our ancestors guessed that this should be a place similar to the ancestral place of the race."


    "When they went to other cemeteries, their predecessors also found similar secret places, so they called these places of origin the original places of cemeteries."


    "If it''s really the source, it can really be called the original place of the cemetery." South wind nods to say.


    "No wonder we don''t have any inheritance places in this Fenglei cemetery. It turns out that people from Tianlei Longma family come here every time. They have all the inheritance places." Bone knife Saint said.


    "It can only be so." Wang Yueyan said.


    ¡­


    "Therefore, the elders guess that if there is the essence, blood, flesh or bone of the nine sky god thunder beast, the most likely is in the original place of the cemetery." The Dragon asked the sky.


    "It''s just that there is a prohibition system in the original place of the cemetery. Every time the sacred animal tomb is opened, people of Tianlei Longma clan will go to the original place of the cemetery to bombard the prohibition system. After several times, the prohibition system will be completely eliminated."


    "Of course, during this period, Jinlei three eye carving clan was also found."


    "Therefore, even if there is any more hostility, we have decided to make a truce in the cemetery and break the prohibition together."


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    At this moment, Nanfeng knows everything.


    "Of course, to tell you about Nanfeng, it''s our Tianlei Longma people who are willing to make friends with you." The Dragon asked the sky.


    "Is there a good relationship between Tianlei Longma clan and Nanwu hall?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Not with the Nanwu temple, but with the spirit of the seventeen, once to an elder of our family, have the grace of saving lives." The Dragon asked the sky and said with a smile.


    "I see." Nanfeng nodded, "well, what else do you talk about with me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s good for you to get to know the real dragon clan. It''s really good for us Tianlei Longma clan. You won''t be stingy." The Dragon asked the sky and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Next to him, long Muyu also laughed.


    "It''s the order of the seventeen Spirit Lord. I''ll tell you how to tell you such an important thing and invite you just because I feel the real dragon breath in you and get your promise." Said long Yicao.


    "Ha ha, brother Nanfeng, don''t be angry. I didn''t say the real reason before. I just want to have a look at the character of brother Nanfeng. After all, our understanding of brother Nanfeng is only hearsay, and we know it from the master of the seventeen spirits." The Dragon asked the sky and said with a smile.


    "What? Is the seventeen Spirit Lord your master Nanfeng was surprised.


    "Naturally." The Dragon asked the way of heaven.


    Then, the Dragon asked the sky about the shock of his body, and hundreds of shadows appeared directly.


    "It seems that he is really a disciple of the seventeen elder generation. Otherwise, this shadow part will not be perfected." South wind nods.


    "According to master seventeen, you will be separated?" Asked the dragon.


    Slightly nodded, the south wind is also an instant out of hundreds of shadow separation.


    "Sure enough, your shadow separation has also achieved perfection. No wonder master 17 said that it''s a great pity that he can''t accept you as an apprentice." Seeing the shadow of the south wind, the Dragon asked the sky.


    With the relationship of the seventeen spirit masters, the conversation between them was very casual.


    And long Wentian first helped Nanfeng find many Fenglei caves and subdued them.


    The Fenglei cave, longwentian, has been there for a long time. With the introduction of the elders of Tianlei Longma, they are very familiar with the environment here.After getting Fenglei cave, long Wentian takes Nanfeng to the original place of the cemetery.


    I believe emperor Jinlei will go there after they get other Fenglei caves.


    At this time, Nanfeng has separated into flesh and blood, and benzun has entered the space of ten thousand hours.


    Fenglei acupoints have been found, and the perception of Fenglei martial arts has also increased. After the blood essence of the divine beast has been given to gudaosheng, he still has ten drops. Next, naturally, Fenglei acupoints will be fused to refine the blood essence.


    All of these must be done before we fight against Nagin leimingtian again.


    There is time passing in the ten thousand hour space, and his refining time will be very rich.


    Flesh and blood follow the dragon to ask the sky. Several people continue to go deep into the storm area. Half a day later, they reach the deepest place, which is a dark area.


    As long Wentian said, all the power comes from the dark area.


    Besides the dark areas, there are also prohibitions.


    At this time, Emperor Jinlei and they have arrived.


    "Come on, let''s break the ban together. After several times of continuous bombardment, it''s time for our generation to break it completely." Seeing the arrival of Nanfeng and others, Jin leiming said coldly.


    "When it''s time to get inside, you''ll have to rely on your abilities."


    With that, Jin leimingtian releases Ling Ran''s killing intention.


    It is obvious that if the prohibition is broken and he enters the original place of the cemetery, he will not be polite any more.


    "Naturally, each depends on his own ability." The Dragon asked the sky and said with a smile.


    "If I were you and got a chance to live, I would choose to run away instead of die again." The golden thunder also says to the south wind.


    "I said, you can''t kill me." South wind responded.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Later, several people united to gather strength and bombard the weak points of the prohibition force.


    Although the prohibition was very weak, it was only after two days of joint bombardment that the prohibition was completely smashed.

 Chapter 1452

    After the ban was removed, a passage appeared in the dark area, which was deep and could not feel anything.


    However, all the power of Fenglei cemetery comes from this channel.


    Jin leiming days several people directly enter.


    Nanfeng and longwentian look at each other and enter into it. They may feel very dangerous, but when they are here, those who are brave and ambitious will not retreat.


    After all, it''s probably something from the nine sky god thunder beast.


    Boom! The strong wind blew in my ears, and a moment later, they arrived on a dark platform.


    All around the platform are forbidden forces. After the prohibition, it is still a dark space. However, in the center of the platform, there are four black gates. All the power comes out of the four black gates.


    At the top of the four black doors, the same fierce beast is depicted.


    It was a fierce lizard like beast, with the tail of dragon scales, tiger like claws, and eight wings on its back. Four of them are gray white and the other four are black purple.


    There is no doubt that they represent the power of wind and thunder.


    What attracts the eye is the fierce beast, which has nine heads, nine of which are the same as those of the sky swallowing python.


    "This is..." South wind slightly with condensation said.


    Because under the statue, he felt the prestige. Obviously, the blood of the fierce beast was not low.


    "This is the nine baby wind thunder lizard!" The Dragon asked the sky heavily.


    "Yes, it''s the nine baby wind thunder lizard, the chaos beast, the offspring of chaos nine baby." Long Muyu said, "however, the nine baby wind thunder lizard has been exterminated in many times."


    "Well, this is probably the place where the nine baby wind thunder lizard is inherited." Said Nanfeng.


    "It can''t be wrong." Long Wentian nodded excitedly.


    Although there is no jiuxiao God thunder beast, it is absolutely perfect to inherit jiuying wind thunder lizard. You know, the blood of jiuying wind thunder lizard is not under real dragon and real Phoenix.


    Emperor Jinlei was naturally excited.


    Yu Guang sweeps to Nanfeng. It seems that he can''t help killing them, but he finally suppresses them.


    After all, what''s in it is still unknown. If there are many people, there will be less danger to share with each other. It''s not too late to start when we see the real inheritance.


    "Four doors, two for you and two for us." Jin leiming said coldly.


    "It''s fair. You choose first." The Dragon asked the sky and said with a smile.


    Later, Jin leimingtian and the other emperors entered the two gates on the right.


    Let the south wind and dragon ask the sky, they doubt is, Jin leimingtian with the other three people into, the emperor alone into a door.


    "Is this man stronger than Jin Lei Ming Tian?" Asked the south wind.


    "It''s impossible. If it''s strong, Jin Lei Ming Tian won''t be the emperor of Jin Lei San Yan Diao." The Dragon asked the sky.


    The south wind is induced by the force of space, and the golden thunder is stronger.


    "Maybe, because the other three are weak, they are safer than Jin leimingtian." Long Muyu said.


    "It can only be so."


    And then, Nanfeng and longmuyu, and longwentian and the other two.


    Boom!


    When Nanfeng and longmuyu entered the black gate, a huge black stone landed and sealed the gate directly.


    The forbidden power on the boulder was not broken by the emperor.


    "It seems that there is no way out to come in." Said Nanfeng.


    "Wu Dao, there is no way back." Long Muyu said.


    Moving on, through the passage, they entered a dark forest.


    In front of them, gray and black giant trees stand.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Maybe I saw the south wind and longmuyu appear, which was the calm giant trees, all whistling up in an instant, suddenly, the strong wind, a strong storm rushed to them.


    Moreover, every leaf on the giant tree releases black thunder, which sweeps with the storm.


    Under such impact, Nanfeng and longmuyu had to gather strength to resist.


    "These trees are wind and thunder trees. They will sprout and grow only after absorbing the blood of the nine baby wind and thunder lizard." Looking at these trees, long Muyu said, "now, we can only have the inheritance place of nine baby wind thunder lizard."


    "The wind and thunder trees, like living ones, can cultivate their own wind and thunder power. As long as they are not from the nine baby wind and thunder lizards, they will attack."


    "Well, then all we have to do is go through this windstorm forest." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, it should be the first test."


    ¡­


    Then, Nanfeng and longmuyu moved forward without hesitation.


    As soon as they enter the wind and thunder area, the wind and thunder trees around them will burst out stronger. The strong branches, like the dark whip, attack them from all sides at the same time.Among these attacks, there are attacks from the top middle imperial realm power, and also attacks from the upper imperial realm power of a satellite.


    Fortunately, it''s not as strong as a medium star, otherwise Nanfeng and longmuyu can give up.


    "Let''s go left and right." Said Nanfeng.


    "Good!" Long Muyu nodded.


    The south wind directly summons the gold body of liuzhang, which gathers the pattern of gold in the sky and integrates the immortal power to surround the gold body.


    Gold arms turned into weapons to resist the attack of the wind and thunder branches falling down.


    On the other side, longmuyu''s blood is stimulated, and white scales appear all over his body, turning into armor. Some white linpians condense into a gray sword. Under the strong sky thunder force, the attack of wind thunder branches is completely destroyed by longmuyu.


    "It seems that your strength is not low!" Seeing the strength of long Muyu, Nanfeng said, "I''m afraid I''m not your opponent."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how can I become an emperor? Do you think it''s just because my grandfather is the head of Tianlei Longma clan." Hearing the words of the south wind, long Muyu said with a little pride.


    "Ha ha, next, I''ll have to ask emperor Mu Yu to take care of me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "If you call me sister, I will think about it."


    "Forget it then!"


    While resisting, they went deep into the wind and thunder forest.


    ..


    "Nanfeng, I really want to find that your strength has decreased a little compared with that of fighting against Jin leimingtian, but you should not be keeping it intentionally." Long Muyu said suddenly.


    "Can you feel that?" Hearing long Muyu''s words, Nanfeng said in surprise.


    "Don''t forget, we Tianlei Longma people cultivate the power of Tianlei. Tianlei is the power of Tiandao. We can deeply feel anything under the Tiandao." Long Muyu said with a smile.


    "Therefore, our perception of Tianlei Longma is very strong."


    "I see." South wind nods.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Long Muyu said with a smile.


    "Very simple, because at this time, I am not my true self, but my flesh and blood." Nanfeng did not hide, said directly.

 Chapter 1453

    Nanfeng believed in the seventeen spirit masters, so he would also believe in longmuyu and longwentian. In this way, he would not hide.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to be known that you can separate flesh and blood.


    "What? Flesh and blood Hearing the words of the south wind, long Muyu had to be shocked.


    She had a lot of contact with the seventeen spirit masters. Naturally, she knew that only the saints could cultivate flesh and blood. For countless years, only the saints have cultivated their flesh and blood.


    "I see. I''m sorry that I didn''t accept you as an apprentice. It''s not because your shadow separation has reached the perfect state, but because you are more rebellious and have cultivated your flesh and blood separation in the imperial state." After accepting the fact, long Muyu said with emotion.


    "So, who are you?"


    "Practice in the space artifact." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I don''t miss one second of cultivation. I think you have made extraordinary efforts in your rapid growth." Long Mu rain a little respect said.


    They formed horns with each other to resist the attack of the tree of wind and thunder. About an hour later, they will pass through the wind and thunder forest.


    Just as it was about to pass, the wind and thunder forest changed rapidly.


    I saw that a large number of wind and thunder trees were surging around the two people. The dark ground turned into dark thunder at this moment. The thick thunder was like a real dragon, which contained the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Under the strong wind and thunder, the array is full of power.


    "The power of the array! Is the whole wind and thunder forest an evolution of array Seeing this instant change, long Muyu said heavily.


    The south wind directly drives Jin Jingshen''s eyes.


    Under the eyes of the golden spirit, there are thick array lines all around, clearly emerging.


    "It''s careless. The whole wind and thunder forest is an array." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Now, can you escape?" The long Mu rain sinks a voice to ask a way.


    "As soon as any array is started, it can only be broken out." Nanfeng said, "next, we can only wait for the formation of this array, and then try to break it."


    "The period when the array starts is the moment when the array power bursts out. It''s the strongest. It''s not suitable to start."


    "I hope it''s not too powerful." Hearing the words of the south wind, long Muyu said.


    Boom! Under the strong force of wind and thunder, the lines of the surrounding array emerge completely, forming a pentagonal array. The trees of wind and thunder fuse at the five corners of the array.


    Finally, five giant windmine trees are formed.


    Crackle! The five huge trees of wind and thunder, wind and thunder constantly fierce release.


    The power source of the whole array comes from the five huge trees of wind and thunder. Obviously, the five trees of wind and thunder are the eyes of the array.


    Seeing this, the south wind sank.


    There are two kinds of advanced array in ancient times, one is the dark eye array, the other is the bright eye array.


    The so-called dark eye array means that the array eyes are in the dark, so it''s hard to find out. The bright eye array is naturally the opposite. The array eyes are in the light, just like this array at this time.


    The bright eye array is many times better than the dark eye array.


    Therefore, the south wind is dignified.


    "In the direction of the five elements, this array is the category of tianwu array under Tianzhi array, and what breaks out is the power of wind and thunder, which is tianwu wind and thunder array." Said long Yicao.


    "This array should be the five day wind and thunder array." At this time, the long Mu rain is also dignified said.


    "Do you know this array?" Nanfeng was surprised.


    "In my experience, I have met a lot of array talents and suffered a lot of losses, so when I have nothing to do, I will watch some powerful arrays." Long Muyu said.


    "This day''s five wind and thunder array is a kind of array of heaven. With the help of the power of heaven''s five elements, it transforms into the power of wind and thunder. The combination of wind and thunder is the most violent power."


    "This area is the place of wind and thunder. On this day, the five wind and thunder formations will be more severe here."


    "No matter how fierce it is, it must be broken!" The south wind said heavily.


    With the operation of the five wind and thunder array, Nanfeng and longmuyu saw the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth at the top of the five huge wind and thunder trees.


    The power of the five elements comes from the way of heaven.


    After the giant tree of wind and thunder, it is transformed into the power of wind and thunder.


    Moreover, the power of wind and thunder in the surrounding space is still gathering.


    Crackle! In the whole array, it was like a storm, the waves were surging, and the endless force was crushing Nanfeng and longmuyu at any time. At this time, they were like floating.


    "It seems that this day''s five winds and thunder formation is the real test." The south wind said heavily.


    "Do your best!" Long Muyu said, "don''t you need to integrate with noumenon?"


    "If these two flesh and blood can''t win, it''s the same when the noumenon comes out." Nanfeng said, and another flesh and blood appeared between the two hands.


    At this time, the south wind can divide into four flesh and blood, but the peak state of flesh and blood, can only divide into two.All the power of Nanfeng broke out in an instant, and the power of guangzuqi had been condensed.


    Any array of heaven relies on the power of heaven. The power can be said to be continuous. Therefore, the array of breaking heaven must be broken as quickly as possible. If you delay for one second, the probability of breaking will be reduced by one minute.


    Of course, if the strength of the warrior is far more powerful than the array, that''s another point.


    "Integrate all our strength and fight with the five wind and thunder formations on this day." Said Nanfeng.


    "I understand!" Long Muyu nodded.


    Under the power of thunder, longmuyu directly turned into noumenon.


    "Come on to me!" Long Muyu said, "in this way, we can better pour our strength into your offensive."


    "That''s not good!" Nanfeng said, "as if you were my mount."


    "You don''t really think so." Long Muyu said.


    "I swear, absolutely not."


    "Now that I have vowed, I can only believe it." Long Mu rain very don''t believe of say.


    ¡­


    Boom boom!


    Perhaps I felt the full strength of Nanfeng and longmuyu, and all the wind and thunder power of the five wind and thunder array that day had gathered with the array center.


    Roar!


    With the invisible roar, all the power of wind and thunder formed the form of nine baby wind and thunder lizard.


    Nine heads roared directly, biting down the south wind and the Dragon shower.


    "Use your thunder spirit to accept my thunder power." Long Muyu releases all his strength and says to the south wind on his back.


    Nanfeng doesn''t dare to hesitate. After accepting the power of long Muyu, zulei spirit body is fused by Guangzu Qi, and a lotus of suppression wrapped by Guangzu Qi is formed.


    The seven holy runes and the power of chaos are also wrapped in them.


    "Suppression!"


    With a roar, the two Nanfeng clap the lotus of suppression at the same time, and collide with the nine baby wind thunder lizard.

 Chapter 1454

    Boom!


    In a flash, the whole array space was filled with violent waves, and all the forces were concentrated in the shadow of the central collision and interweaving. The forces of the two sides were deadlocked, and it was impossible to win or lose without a long time.


    And at this moment, a figure came out from the storm, it is a flesh and blood of Nanfeng.


    The flesh and blood broke out and shrank into steps, and instantly appeared beside one of the huge wind and thunder trees. The iron blood sword suddenly fell down, and the place where Shura killed was forbidden.


    Boom! When the killing power of Shura occupied the wind and thunder tree, the wind and thunder tree turned into powder. All the power of the tianwu wind and thunder array has been concentrated in the center of the array, and the power on the giant tree of wind and thunder is very few.


    The power of the center naturally locks in Nanfeng and longmuyu. They can''t get away without destroying the power of the center. Unfortunately, Nanfeng has two.


    One is locked and the other can move on its own.


    The separation of flesh and blood has restrained this array to a certain extent.


    With the destruction of the giant tree, the five wind and thunder array was broken, and it could not continue to gather strength.


    You can see that the nine baby wind thunder lizard in the center is rapidly collapsing.


    Soon, Nanfeng and longmuyu forces converged, and the lotus of repression gained the upper hand. Then, everything was engulfed by the lotus of repression.


    However, when Nanfeng and longmuyu fell under the ground, they spat out a big mouthful of blood heavily. They were both injured.


    "Well, it''s a five day wind and thunder array. If I didn''t use my flesh and blood to break the giant wind and thunder tree in a corner, it''s unknown that we want to break it, and I''m afraid it''s impossible to break it." Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, retreat another flesh and blood cent body, South breeze sink a voice to say.


    "Not bad!" Turning into a human figure, long Muyu nodded, "and I estimate that the power of the five wind and thunder formations on this day is based on our strength. Otherwise, with the power of wind and thunder here, the five wind and thunder formations will really break out. In an instant, we will both die."


    "I just don''t know what happened to big brother."


    "Don''t worry, your elder brother''s strength is not bad, and there are many cards. In addition, they are three people. There will be nothing wrong." Nanfeng said, "next, let''s adjust the interest rate completely, and then move forward."


    "Good!" Long Muyu nodded.


    Sitting down, Nanfeng quickly enters into the state of breathing. With the space of life and death, he can basically recover in a moment.


    Then, Nanfeng focused all his attention on tianwu Fenglei array.


    Previously, when the tianwu wind and thunder array condensed, his cloud wind space and zulei space had completely described the process of the condensation.


    How can he miss such a sky array? As long as he understands it, it''s a big card.


    Immediately, the south wind enters the comprehension state of tianwu Fenglei array.


    When long Muyu''s breathing is complete, he also wakes up and they continue to move on.


    Through the wind and thunder forest, they saw a passage again in the dark space.


    "It seems that this passage is the next one." Said Nanfeng.


    Look at each other, and they enter at the same time.


    Boom! But when they just entered, the entrance of the passage immediately spread the power of prohibition, and directly shocked them back. Then, on the barrier of prohibition, there are big black characters - one mouth passage.


    "The only way!" Steady body shape, South breeze and long Mu rain heavily a, the facial expression all is direct overcast.


    It is obvious that only one person can pass through here, and another person, I am afraid, must stay here forever.


    Boom! At the same time, there is a surge of power in the black space, and the strong black power directly condenses into a battle platform. Nanfeng and longmuyu are on this battle platform.


    Boom! All around, there was a surge of wind and thunder.


    The wind and thunder power, can be clearly felt, is the power of semi holy level, the emperor simply can not resist.


    According to the surging speed of the wind and thunder power, it is estimated that the whole battlefield will be submerged in less than an hour. At that time, if there is no one left on the battlefield, it will be the end of death.


    Obviously, this level is to let them fight side by side in the tianwu Fenglei formation.


    The strength of tianwu wind and thunder array must be broken by multiple talents. At that time, it was natural to fight side by side.


    But this pass can only let one person live.


    "What a one-way street. What a cruel test!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "South wind, what shall we do?" Long Muyu asks heavily.


    "Since it can only be passed by one person, then we can enter the space artifact by another." Nanfeng said, "you take out your space artifact, and I enter it."


    "How dare you believe me under such circumstances?" Hearing the words of the south wind, long Muyu said.


    "Sometimes, you need to try and trust someone." Nanfeng said with a smile, "besides, in front of beauties, I have no resistance to Nanfeng forever.""Smooth tone!" Hear the words of south wind, long Mu rain is very helpless to say. What''s the situation? Nanfeng is still in the mood to joke.


    "Come on, we only have one hour." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, since you believe me, I won''t let you down." Long Muyu said.


    Then, the south wind entered the space of longmuyu.


    Long Muyu stepped into the channel again, but unfortunately, he was shocked back.


    Obviously, the south wind in the space spirit can be sensed by this space.


    "Do you believe in the Dragon Muyu?" Said long Yicao.


    "I don''t think it''s wrong for the 17 spirit masters to look at people. Besides, even if I was in this space spirit weapon, she couldn''t kill me." Nanfeng said, "because my seven spaces are not controlled by the space spirit."


    "You''re a smart guy.


    ¡­


    After being shaken out, long Muyu directly let out the south wind, and said to the south wind in a deep voice, "it seems that it can''t work. The space spirit can''t avoid the lock of this space."


    "Yes." Nanfeng nodded and whispered, "but just now I was in your space spirit weapon. It was easy for you to kill me. Why did you let me out?"


    "I have said that if you believe me, I will not let you down." Long Muyu said with a smile, "in this martial arts world, although interests always occupy the first place, I always treat my friends sincerely."


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being valued by the seventeen predecessors. I''m a good friend." Nanfeng laughs.


    At this moment, Nanfeng regards longmuyu as a true friend of life and death.


    Long Muyu is definitely a friend worthy of his life.


    "Then, let me see if we can both go out alive."


    "Do you have a way?" Hearing the words of the south wind, long Muyu said excitedly.

 Chapter 1455

    "Beauty long, if I can''t do this, I''ll die here with you. It''s good to be a ghost." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Muyu''s face flushed with shame.


    "Come on, what can I do?" But the long Mu rain immediately is heavily says.


    In such a life and death situation, she is not in any other mood.


    "Enter my space artifact." Nanfeng laughs.


    South wind words fall, long Muyu direct silly eyes, even to south wind this guy a little angry.


    "Ha ha, my space artifact is not your space artifact." Looking at long Muyu''s expression, Nanfeng said a little funny.


    Then, Tianjin space is released and the Dragon shower is enveloped in an instant.


    Enter the sky gold space, long Mu rain instantly dull.


    Because if you are a warrior, you can feel that this is a space, not a space artifact.


    And as the emperor, you can clearly feel that the space of Nanfeng is completely independent from the outer space, because the outer space is under the heaven of the whole world, and the space of Nanfeng seems to be under another heaven.


    Long Muyu naturally saw them.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, long Muyu, you already know each other. Next, it''s up to you to introduce yourself to this beautiful woman." Said Nanfeng.


    Then the south wind fell into the passage.


    This time, the above prohibition force has no anti earthquake south wind.


    "It seems that my space world is not integrated with the world under heaven." Nanfeng said to himself, "the invisible way of heaven determined by my ancestors is connected with my space."


    "My way is not under the way of heaven. Maybe only in this way can I surpass the way of heaven, and only after surpassing the way of heaven can I defeat the black and white spirit."


    How can Nanfeng forget the black-and-white spirit he met in the third Fengdu world? Nanfeng has a strong intuition, and the original of the black-and-white spirit will be his ultimate enemy.


    In order to defeat the black-and-white spirit, his power must surpass the way of heaven, because the original of the black-and-white spirit is beyond the way of heaven.


    ¡­


    "I don''t know. What happened to my elder brother and the three of them?" After getting out of danger, long Muyu was not excited, but more heavy and painful.


    Dragon asked the sky three people, but there is no such space as south wind, which is not under the perception of heaven and earth.


    "Muyu, at this time, I can''t comfort you. I can only say that you must accept all the results." Said Nanfeng.


    "I understand!" Long Muyu said.


    "Every one of us is ready to die when we enter the tomb of the beast, but when we get there, we are so afraid and unacceptable." Long Muyu said with a cry.


    Nanfeng and gudaosheng are silent.


    This is the cruelty of martial arts. I don''t know when people around you will face death.


    Perhaps, enter that merciless way, just won''t feel pain for such thing.


    ¡­


    Walking in the dark passage for about half an hour, the south wind came to another black platform.


    Plus the passage he walked, there were four passages leading to the platform.


    Obviously, along with the first four channels.


    When the south wind came, the golden thunder sky and the young emperor appeared.


    The young emperor stood behind the golden thundering sky, looking very calm, and the golden thundering sky was very cloudy. Not to the south wind, but to himself.


    Because he personally ended the lives of his three subordinates.


    They were the three subordinates who grew up with him. There was definitely brotherhood between them.


    No matter how cruel he was, after he personally ended the lives of the three subordinates, his heart was just endless self condemnation.


    "I am the emperor, they should die for me!" At this moment, the ferocious golden thunder sky can only say so.


    ¡­


    Then, a figure came out. It was the dragon who asked the sky.


    But at this time, the Dragon asked the sky, very decadent, eyes, bow, arms and legs are dragging, like walking dead. At this time, any living creature can approach the dragon to ask the sky and give it a fatal blow.


    "Ask brother Tian!" Seeing the Dragon asking the sky, Nanfeng immediately called out.


    Hearing the cry of the south wind, the Dragon asked the sky and looked at the south wind dully.


    Everything changes at the moment when you look at the south wind. It''s like a walking dragon asking heaven. His intention to kill suddenly breaks out. It''s very strong. It can be said that it''s a killing intention that dragon asking heaven has never had.


    Because this killing intention contains his endless hatred and countless negative emotions.


    "Nanfeng, you killed my sister to survive, didn''t you?" The Dragon roars at the sky, condenses the strongest attack, and directly bombards the south wind.


    "Long Muyu, send a message quickly, or I will die." Seeing the Dragon asking the sky, he attacks himself immediately, and Nanfeng sends a message to the Dragon Muyu."Brother, I''m not dead. I''m in the space world of the south wind." When the power of Nanfeng Tianjin space envelops longwentian, longmuyu immediately transmits sound.


    In this way, it is to stop the attack of long Wentian.


    "Sister, you are not dead! You''re not dead! Excellent! Great Hearing long Muyu''s words, long Wentian began to cry directly.


    "But the two of them, my best brothers, died and committed suicide in order that I could live."


    In the cry, long Wentian kneels on the ground directly.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng and they were silent, just as he expected.


    "What kind of climate can the things tired by feelings become?" Jin leiming said coldly in a tone of disdain.


    But at this moment, only he himself knows how heavy his self blame and self hatred are, because he is also affectionate.


    Nanfeng ignores the golden thundering sky and takes longwentian into Tianjin space.


    Long Wentian knows how decadent he is at the moment.


    Because such decadence, he also experienced.


    "Long Muyu, please advise your elder brother!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I know. Be careful." Long Muyu said.


    Knowing that Nanfeng has space, she is not worried about the safety of Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole black platform changed, and the black power instantly condensed into two huge platforms.


    The young emperor is in one, the south wind and the golden thunder are in the other.


    But at the moment, their eyes are all focused on the center of the black platform, where the black power condenses into a statue of nine baby wind thunder lizard.


    On the statue, an old man sat up.


    The old man is dead.


    However, the old man''s body, all around the source of wind and thunder.


    And the old man''s body chest, has the power light, no doubt, that is the old man''s inheritance.


    "The origin of wind and thunder, this old man is the great emperor, that is the inheritance of the great emperor." Jin leimingtian said excitedly.

 Chapter 1456

    The inheritance of the great emperor is too rare or even absent in today''s world of animal tombs.


    How can they not be excited when there is one.


    The young emperor also had Nanfeng. Although he was not as excited as jinleimingtian, he was not less excited than jinleimingtian.


    "It''s really a great inheritance of the nine baby wind thunder lizards." Long Yicao said, "if you get this inheritance again, you can be considered as one of the three great emperors. Even if you don''t have everything against the heaven, you will be able to dominate in such an era."


    "Hey, hey, if it''s God''s inheritance, it''s better." Nanfeng laughs.


    "What you think is so beautiful. God is really just a legend. You are lucky to get the three faced sword God King''s mansion." Said long Yicao.


    "Longyi grass, you are naked jealousy." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­


    "Well, don''t pull it. Let''s get down to business. Can''t the living beings in the imperial realm reveal themselves after the fall?" Nanfeng asked seriously.


    "If you don''t tell me, I didn''t notice." Long Yi Cao said, "according to the truth, even the God will reveal itself after the fall, but both the emperor and the God have unimaginable means, so they are not sure."


    "Well, anyway, I''ll be careful."


    "Next, you''d better consider how to kill the golden thunder emperor first." Said long Yicao.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt the intention of killing, and Jin leimingtian''s intention of killing had come towards him.


    "Are you going to do it yourself or let the emperor do it himself? If you do it yourself, you can leave the whole body." Jin leiming asked.


    "What if you kill me?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing the south wind, Jin leiming said in a cold voice.


    "The one on the platform over there, dare you kill him? Do you have the guts to kill him? " Nanfeng asked with a grin.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jin leimingtian''s face immediately became gloomy, and it was very cloudy.


    Because Nanfeng is right.


    "It seems that my guess is good. That young man is not under Jin leimingtian at all." Seeing the golden thunder sky like this, Nanfeng said with certainty.


    Without inspiring Jin''s spirit, he knew nothing about the young man, but as time went on, his strong intuition always told him that the young man was not simple.


    "However, his noumenon is also the golden thunder three eye carving, and the momentum it exudes is not as good as the golden thunder in the sky." Bone knife Saint said.


    "There are many ways to hide, but some of them are unexpected." Nanfeng said, "but don''t worry. After I beat Jin leimingtian, his true identity will be known."


    ¡­


    "You don''t have to worry about what will happen next. You don''t need to know, because you won''t live to that time." Look again, Jin leiming said coldly.


    The wind and thunder are surging out, the wings of purple and gold are emerging, the invisible song is ringing, and the sky of golden thunder has turned into noumenon.


    Click! Twist the head, the whole body skeleton rings, Nanfeng body above, all the strength has also gushed out. The power of the seven spirits and the power of chaos are like armor.


    "Last time, the Dragon asked the sky to save you. The emperor wanted to see who saved you this time."


    "This time, I will help myself!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The words fall, the golden thunder roars in the sky, the wings stir up, already in the south wind head.


    Under his momentum, the space of the whole platform was swept by storm.


    The fury of the wind and thunder, condensed into a series of offensive, the strongest offensive, down toward the south wind.


    "Six Zhang gold body!" The spirit of war rose, the body of liuzhang gold rose, the seal of the eternal emperor appeared, and the south wind ran wildly.


    His goal is directly at the head of Jin leimingtian.


    Because the weakest part is the head.


    The rest of the body is covered with purple and gold feathers, which is the strongest defense. It''s not far beyond the power of emperor Jinlei. It can''t be broken at all.


    "Your speed, too slow!" Looking at Nanfeng''s ever greater seal, Jin leimingtian disdains to say that countless wind and thunder attacks hit liuzhang Jin hard.


    At last, he resisted countless cracks.


    "Am I too slow?" The south wind gave a sneer.


    The next moment, the speed increased in vain, and the south wind suddenly appeared in the sky of golden thunder.


    "The first seal of all ages!"


    In an instant, all the strength gathered on the seal of the eternal emperor, and the first seal of the eternal like a mountain landed on the head of the emperor Jinlei.


    At that moment, the huge body of emperor Jinlei was directly submerged.


    Even so, Nanfeng did not dare to hesitate, once again urged the power of chaos, gathered the fist of chaos and smashed it down.However, Emperor Jinlei is, after all, Emperor Jinlei. He is also a genius in the ranks of peerless demons, and his strength is really stronger than that of Nanfeng. Nanfeng''s fist of chaos has not yet landed, and the mountain like first seal of all ages has been overturned.


    The first true seal of all ages, a giant claw out.


    "Golden thunder claw!"


    Boom!


    Under the strong storm, the golden thunder claw, the first seal of all ages and the fist of chaos were shaken together.


    The figure of emperor Jinlei emerged, and he was shocked and said, "how can it be that your power has been strengthened?"


    "My progress is everywhere." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! Between the words, the momentum of Nanfeng is even stronger.


    These days, Nanfeng had already refined the ten drops of the essence and blood of the beast, and his strength was greatly increased. Naturally, his strength of separating flesh and blood was also greatly increased.


    "Arrogance Golden thunder roared.


    Chirp!


    After him, the virtual shadow of the golden winged Mirs emerges. The blood of the golden winged Mirs in his body has been stimulated, and the power of the spirit body has been released.


    That''s the spirit of wind and thunder.


    "Death


    Its increased power is all infused into Jinlei''s claw.


    Click!


    Immediately, the south wind''s eternal first seal, chaos fist directly filled with cracks, as if to break up.


    "Guangzu Qi!"


    It seems that the two sides of the impasse, the two wind together to strengthen the spirit of the same release.


    But, just for a moment, the balance was broken by the roar of golden thunder.


    "You can''t do it all the time. You may be very talented, but at the moment, your realm is really not good."


    After the roar, Jin leimingtian''s blood power has been pushed to the extreme, and his wind and thunder claw has also reached the extreme, directly and strongly defeated the two attacks of Nanfeng.


    The fist of chaos is defeated again.


    "Die See the south wind began to rout, golden thunder, the sky is a shadow.

 Chapter 1457

    "Dead? What a joke. Next, I''ll tell you that you, Jin leimingtian, have never had a chance to kill me. " Body shape Ling Li, South breeze disdains to say.


    "One person can''t do it, two people!"


    A few drops of blood emerge from the center of the eyebrows and fuse all his strength on the side of Nanfeng''s body. Another Nanfeng is formed in an instant.


    "The separation of black shadow emperor -- the separation of flesh and blood!"


    Boom! The momentum of the two Nanfeng''s fists also reached the limit.


    "How can it be, the separation of flesh and blood? How can you stop the separation of ghosts?" Seeing this scene, Emperor Jinlei couldn''t believe it.


    No one knows who is the emperor between heaven and earth.


    As we all know, the separation of flesh and blood can only be achieved by the saints who never stop ghosts.


    At this time, the calm eyes of the young man on another platform finally changed, and the flesh and blood separation of Nanfeng also shocked him.


    ¡­


    "You don''t need to know." Both Nanfeng grinned at the same time.


    The two southerly winds, one before the other, surrounded the golden thunder sky. And they all gather the power of chaos on one hand and the power of guangzuqi on the other.


    The seal of the eternal emperor once again developed its magic power, the first seal of the eternal, and smashed it down to the golden thundering sky.


    The power of chaos and the power of guangzuqi are combined to form the two strongest lotus of repression.


    "Jin Lei Ming Tian, try this again!" Nanfeng is not polite. The three powers land at the same time.


    "Well! It''s just flesh and blood! " In response to the shock, Jin Lei Ming snorted coldly in the sky. His huge eyes turned into gold, pure gold.


    Behind it, the virtual image of the golden winged Mirs reappears.


    "The pattern of Jinpeng!"


    In the roar, the power of emperor Jinlei was transformed into the power of Jin, and the power of Lei was no longer there.


    But there is no doubt that the golden thunder emperor is stronger at this moment, because the power of gold is the power of gold in the blood of the golden winged Mirs, and the power of chaos is absolutely the ultimate power of gold in heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng can clearly feel that the essence of Jinli''s blood is no less than the essence of Tianjin''s power in his Tianjin space.


    "The golden winged Mirs are worthy of fighting with Zhenfeng." Nanfeng had to sigh in his heart.


    The virtual shadow of the golden winged ROC bird behind the emperor Jinlei dashes out and turns into a conical pattern in the air, which is exactly the pattern of the magic power Jinpeng.


    The pattern of Jinpeng radiates light and directly covers the three powers of Nanfeng. At that moment, the two sides collide with each other.


    Crackle!


    After the impact, just endless lightning and flint broke out, and the offensive forces of both sides were deadlocked again.


    "Did you resist?" Jin leimingtian naturally doesn''t want to draw any more. He says darkly.


    "What a golden winged ROC bird''s blood. It''s just a pity that your blood is not at home. Otherwise, depending on your state at this time, even if I separate my flesh and blood, I''m not your opponent at all." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s a tie. It doesn''t exist." Hearing Nanfeng''s disdain, Jin leiming said.


    "Nanfeng, do you know what the golden thunder three eye carving clan is?" After killing intention, Jin leimingtian becomes arrogant again.


    "Please teach me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s because we have a third eye!" Said Jin leiming.


    Boom! When the words fall, another force directly appears on Jin leimingtian, a different kind of wind and thunder force, which rises from the center of his eyebrows.


    After blinking, Nanfeng finally saw the third eye of the golden thunder sky.


    It was a big vertical eye, bigger than the other two eyes of Jin leimingtian.


    There is a grain in the center of the eye. The purple and golden grain, like a river of heaven, divides the eye into two parts.


    The left half is grayish white. Looking at the past, any living creature will only feel that it has entered the endless wind. The right half is black, emitting dark thunder. The dark thunder is a bit evil, as if it came from the depths of hell.


    "Nanfeng, be careful. This is the third eye of Jinlei three eye carving. Although it''s not as good as heaven and earth God eye, it''s not much different. It''s called Jinlei God eye." At this time, long Muyu reminds to say.


    "This golden thunder eye is the source of strength of each golden thunder three eye carving."


    "It''s said that once the golden Thunder God''s eye is opened, it''s enough to make the golden thunder three eye carving surpass the level in any realm. Naturally, it''s a bit exaggerated, but it just shows that the golden Thunder God''s eye is powerful."


    "Golden eye." Nanfeng said, "next, let me try the power of golden thunder eye."


    "Broken!"


    The next moment, the golden thunder god released a ray of light in his eyes, and disappeared into the Jinpeng pattern. The strength of the Jinpeng pattern instantly increased. Then, the two suppression lotus of the south wind and the first seal of the ages all collapsed directly.


    The power of a golden Thor''s eye did not know when to rush out of the storm and directly blasted to the south wind.Immediately, the south wind urged liuzhang to cross his arms, and the pattern of Tianjin gathered all his strength in front of him, turning into his strongest defense.


    Bang Dang!


    The sound of the sound of the sound of the cross between the gold and the iron was loud. The two Nanfeng were all beaten back by the force. The gold body of liuzhang was also in a rout, and a big mouthful of blood was spewing out.


    "What a golden eye!" South wind dignified said.


    I don''t know when, Jin leiming sky has been flying overhead with the two Nanfeng, but also condescending, disdain to say, "now you, feel the fear of death?"


    "As soon as the emperor''s eyes come out, your seven spiritual bodies and the power of chaos are just a foil."


    "When you kill me, you can show your pride again." Fingers pursed blood, south wind light response.


    Standing upright, the two southerly wind broke out the golden spirit eyes.


    "Golden spirit eyes." Jin leimingtian murmured, "it''s just a pity, now in your hands, the short board of the realm, let this God eye can''t play the power to stop the emperor.


    "Well, let the emperor accept this divine eye."


    "Indeed, as you say, because of the difference in realm, the power of this divine eye is not as powerful as your divine eye." Nanfeng said with a smile, "but I never thought that I would kill you with my eyes!"


    "Heaven and earth God eye, control, urge array, that is also incomparable."


    Between the discourses, the two southerly wind seal at the same time. Behind them, cloud wind space and zulei space emerge.


    The power of wind and thunder gushed out in an instant.


    With the emergence of golden lines in the whole battle platform space, the two Nanfeng''s bodies are also covered by golden lines.


    "Master Chen! Are you still a mage? " Jin leimingtian was shocked again.


    The south wind ignores the golden thunder, but only urges the grain to merge the power of wind and thunder.


    In a flash, a five horn array full of wind and thunder power was formed, in which the south wind and the golden thunder were all.


    "This is This is the five winds and thunder array in the sky! " Seeing the formation of the south wind, the golden thundering sky said heavily.

 Chapter 1458

    How can Jin leiming not know the tianwu wind and thunder array? He has just experienced the tianwu wind and thunder array, but just barely broke it. He knows the power of the tianwu wind and thunder array.


    Jin leimingtian also knows that he and his three subordinates can break the tianwu wind thunder array, which has the same explosive power as him. One of the big reasons is that there is no master to control the tianwu wind thunder array that day.


    And all they have is.


    For an array, there is a great difference between a mage with an array and a mage without an array.


    "The array is complete!"


    In the last roar of the south wind, five huge pillars are formed at the five corners of the array, and the five winds and thunder array is really successful. The south wind can''t condense the giant tree of wind and thunder, so it can only condense the huge pillar to replace the giant tree of wind and thunder.


    However, the essence of Nanfeng tianwu Fenglei formation is not different from that of tianwu Fenglei formation in Fenglei forest, because it has two spaces: Yunfeng and zulei.


    One of the reasons why Nanfeng can understand and depict the five winds and thunder array in such a short time is that there are two spaces, Yunfeng and zulei.


    Another important point is that what he practices is the heaven array. He has a good understanding of the heaven array. Otherwise, he will not be able to understand the second killing array, crying and howling.


    "Nanfeng, this guy was not adjusting his breath at all, but comprehending the five winds and thunder formation." Seeing this scene, long Muyu said heavily.


    Bone knife saint and others can only be numb.


    It''s unimaginable for them to understand the array of heaven in such a short time.


    As for long Wentian, he was in a state of deep sleep and remorse in Tianjin space. Two friends committed suicide for him, which really hit him.


    Because, that is, he watched two friends commit suicide!


    At this moment, the calm eyes of the young people on the other platform were dignified for the first time.


    ¡­


    "How can it be? It''s hard for you to understand any heaven array. How can you understand the five winds and thunder array in a short time?" Feel the strong power of the five winds and thunder array on the day of the south wind, and the golden thunder is unbelievable.


    "You try and you''ll see." Two Nanfeng said with a grin.


    Looking at Nanfeng''s funny expression, Jin leimingtian is very angry and angry.


    Because he can feel that he is like a child in the eyes of Nanfeng.


    "This emperor''s bullshit array is pierced at a glance!" Don''t be shocked any more, Jin leiming is ferocious.


    "Come on, this battle is over." At this moment, Nanfeng also said.


    The two Nanfeng Lingli are integrated with the array center, the power of lines and the power of golden spirit eyes. The two spaces are also integrated into each other, and they are trying their best to stimulate the tianwu wind and thunder array.


    It can be seen that the five huge pillars constantly absorb the five elements in space and transform.


    In the center of the array, the shape of the nine baby wind thunder lizard will soon be condensed.


    Nine heads roar, directly to the golden thunder days bite down.


    Seeing the attack and landing of the south wind, Jin Lei''s wings vibrated, and four drops of blood appeared and disappeared into his eyes.


    The eye of Jinlei God in Jinlei three eye carving must use its own blood gravity to produce the most extreme power.


    You can also clearly feel that with the infusion of four drops of blood in the golden thunder sky, the power in the eyes of the golden Thunder God is more explosive.


    "Golden thunder eye - Golden thunder pattern!"


    Boom! At that moment, in the eyes of the great God, a thick light of gold and Black shot out and fused with each other to form the strongest power of the golden thunder.


    At the moment after the fusion, Jinlei''s power turned into an invincible pattern and directly collided with the nine baby wind thunder lizard.


    Boom!


    The two offensives are the most powerful wind and thunder forces. After the collision, the whole array is instantly submerged by the wind and thunder waves. It seems that no one can see what''s going on inside with any eyes or any power.


    But it all ended quickly.


    It ended when a huge figure fell down.


    It''s the golden thunder.


    This time, Jin leimingtian completely failed.


    The five winds and thunder array depicted by Nanfeng, together with the power of his own two spaces, is not inferior to the golden thunder sky.


    On this day, the five winds and thunder array can transform the five elements in the space to the maximum.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this is the inheritance place of jiuying wind thunder lizard, which is the place of wind thunder and is the most suitable place to depict wind thunder array.


    Today, in other places, the five winds and thunder formation of the south wind can only draw with Jin leiming.


    The thunder falls down on the golden dragon net.


    The south wind is stepping on the top of the golden thunder sky.


    "Now, where is your pride?" See the golden thunder days that unwilling, angry, ferocious pupil, South breeze light mouth.At the same time of speaking, Nanfeng right has grasped the iron blood sword, and the cold light of killing intention has bloomed.


    "I''ll give up!" Feeling the real killing intention of the south wind, Jin leiming roared at the whole platform.


    He hopes that this platform will allow the losers to withdraw.


    However, Jin leiming thought too much. No matter how loud he roared, the whole battlefield was indifferent.


    "Jin leimingtian, do you think this platform will keep both of them alive?" Nanfeng sneered, "if you will, the previous channel is not called the single channel."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jin leimingtian just looked at Nanfeng fiercely and said, "if you kill me, you will die, and soon."


    Jin leimingtian has his own dignity. He won''t ask for trouble.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he knows that Nanfeng will kill him even if he asks for mercy. He will kill him without hesitation.


    "Ha ha, maybe, but you know, you died in front of me first." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Wu Ming, avenge me." Then, Jin leimingtian just looked at the youth on another platform and said a lot.


    "Emperor, since you speak, then I will avenge you." The young man nodded slightly.


    The situation of the golden thunder in the sky can not affect the calm of the young man.


    "Thank you very much." With that, Jin leimingtian blew up his soul and committed suicide.


    "It seems that I underestimate Jin leiming. At least, he is bloody. In the face of death, he shows his final dignity." Seeing Jin leiming commit suicide, Nanfeng said with slight admiration.


    "With this alone, he is really qualified to be the emperor of the Jinlei three eye carving clan."


    He admired the kind of warrior who was calm in the face of death, whether he was a friend or an enemy.


    "Well, in order to show my admiration for you, I will keep your body for you." Then, Nanfeng looked at Jin leiming''s body and said.

 Chapter 1459

    After putting away the body of Jin leimingtian, Nanfeng looks at the young man.


    "Mu Yu, do you have no impression of this person?" Then Nanfeng asked in his heart.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have any impression at all. Maybe he''s not from Jinlei''s three eye carving family, because if he''s a saint, no matter how powerful he is, he has to be respectful to the emperor, but he doesn''t mean to be respectful at all. He was from the beginning." Long Muyu said.


    "However, his noumenon is really the golden thunder three eye carving. I can''t mistake my golden spirit eye." Said Nanfeng.


    "Is it the genius of the Jinlei three eye carving family who has been paid more attention than Jinlei Mingtian?" Bone knife Saint said.


    "It seems that this is possible." Wang Yueyan said, "this person, I have not seen."


    "Then let''s see what he really is." Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, the battle platform where Nanfeng was and the battle platform where the young man was were merged to form a separate battle platform.


    "I''ve long heard that the white haired Nanfeng is extremely talented. I don''t believe it, but I believe it today." Looking at Nanfeng, the young man said faintly, "your talent surpasses me, and also surpasses those childe level talents. Maybe the whole Nanwu continent, without the talent of living beings, can surpass you."


    "Are you praising me?" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s a real compliment, of course." The young man said, "I still admire genius. I believe you too."


    "In this case, thank you for your praise. Can you tell me your name, or whether you are a member of the golden thunder three eye carving clan?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, they belong to the Jinlei three eye carving family. Otherwise, how can they follow our emperor here? As for our name, I believe you don''t know it. My name is Jinwu Ming." The youth spoke softly.


    "Jin, not Jinlei?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    Since they belong to Jinlei three eye carving family, why don''t they return to Jinlei.


    "Jin Wuming! There is no gold In Tianjin space, long Muyu said heavily, "south wind, it''s a little bad!"


    "Muyu, do you remember who he is?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "He, I still haven''t heard of him, but his name reminds me of some genius." Long Muyu said.


    "The geniuses of the golden winged Mirs you mentioned?" Wang Yueyan is also heavily said.


    "Yes, it is. The emperor of the golden winged Mirs is Jin Wudao, who is one of the top talents on the continent." Long Muyu said, "Jin Wudao is the genius of the golden winged Mirs."


    "This wordless, in the family of golden winged Mirs, represents one of the strongest talents."


    "The family of the golden winged Mirs, including other races under the family of the golden winged Mirs, will be given a surname of Jin and a nameless one if they are recognized by the top management of the golden winged Mirs."


    "So you see what I mean, Nanfeng."


    "I see. You mean, Jin Wuming is one of the talents next only to Jin Wudao. Although he belongs to the golden thunder three eye carving family, he is recognized by the golden winged Mirs because of his talent." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this is the most possible, otherwise, he has no right to be disrespectful to Jin leimingtian." Long Muyu said, "however, elder martial brother Gu is right. Jin Wuming should be the genius of xuezang. He came out recently."


    ¡­


    "Jin Wuming, have you been recognized by the golden winged Mirs?" Then Nanfeng asked directly.


    "It seems that you know something about me from my name." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Jin Wuming said, "well, do you have the courage to fight next?"


    "You are more conceited than Jin Lei Ming Tian." Hearing Jin Wuming''s words, Nanfeng said.


    "That''s because I have the qualification to be conceited. Otherwise, how can I get the recognition of the golden winged Mirs and be given a new name? Do you think so?" Jin Wuming said.


    "It seems to be your glory!" Nanfeng said.


    "yes, it''s my honor to be recognized by the family of golden winged Mirs and to practice in order to surpass Jin Wuming. It''s the glory of my life." Jin Wuming said.


    "Any warrior will have the glory he wants in his heart and fight for it."


    "Then I tell you, the glory of my south wind is stepping on your talents, all of them." Nanfeng said, "the golden thundering sky is one, and after the golden thundering sky, it''s you who have no destiny."


    "Ha ha, really? I really think you are the last one who killed Jin leimingtian." Hearing the words of the south wind, Jin Wuming laughs with disdain.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know? Isn''t Jin leimingtian? He thinks he''s going to eat me, but in the end, it''s him who died." Said Nanfeng.


    "By your flesh and blood, by your five winds and thunder." Jin Wuming said, "you can portray it. I''ll wait for you to portray the five wind and thunder formations of the good sky."


    "Well, I won''t be polite." Said Nanfeng.Then, the two Nanfeng directly portrayed the tianwu wind and thunder array.


    Nanfeng doesn''t worry about Jin Wuming.


    It''s not that Jin Wuming is a man of his word, but because of Jin Wuming''s conceit and self-confidence.


    Because of his strong conceit and self-confidence, Jin Wuming will never do anything.


    At this time, in Jin Wuming''s heart, his south wind was only regarded as some trouble, not a threat.


    Soon, the array was finished.


    Nanfeng is not polite. He gathers all his strength, urges the formation, evolves the nine baby wind thunder lizard, and kills Jin Wuming.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the attack of the south wind, Jin Wuming snorted coldly, then poked out a claw.


    When this claw comes out, Jin Wuming finally shows his real strength, which is far stronger than Jin leiming.


    Obviously, Jin Wuming has been hiding.


    "Golden thunder claw!"


    It''s the same power claw as the golden thunder. However, we can clearly feel that the same magic power is not the same explosive power, and even can say that it can not be compared with each other.


    Boom!


    The next moment, golden thunder claw also nine baby wind thunder lizard fierce collision.


    There was no violent outburst, no intense ripple impact.


    There''s just a lot to do.


    Click!


    Under the claw of the golden Thunder God, the attack of the south wind, the five winds and thunder array all break up quickly. Strong power, but also directly repel the two flesh and blood of Nanfeng.


    When the earthquake retreated, one of the flesh and blood splitters collapsed into flesh and blood because of the heavy attack.


    Even so, the other has been hit hard.


    One move, just one move. Nanfeng, the two flesh and blood who defeated Jin leimingtian, completely failed in Jin Wuming''s hands.


    "The strength of this guy has completely surpassed that of Jin leimingtian." The south wind said heavily.


    "What to do? It''s no match at all. " Long Mu rain and bone knife saint and others are worried.


    The gap is too big.

 Chapter 1460

    "It seems that I''m a little high on you. I thought your two flesh and blood can take me three moves, but I can''t even take one. Let your master come out, otherwise it''s really no fun." Looking at the south wind, Jin Wuming said lightly.


    "You know I''m all flesh and blood?" Hearing Jin Wuming''s words, Nanfeng said with a little surprise.


    "If I can''t even see it, I''ll be Jinlei again." Jin Wuming said.


    "Well, you think it''s a bit humiliating to have a second surname, Jinlei." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng doesn''t like Jin Wuming any more, because he thinks Jin Wuming is a person who forgets his ancestors.


    "When you get a higher honor, don''t you think the previous cowardice is a shame." Jin Wuming said.


    "It can only be said that you are a person who forgets your ancestors, and even think that your original surname is a shame. If you are recognized by the zumo, you also think that it is an honor." The south wind answered coldly.


    "Ha ha, if one day, it''s really possible." Jin Wuming said with a smile.


    In the laughter, Jin Wuming''s momentum increased a little bit.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, because Jin Wuming has given me more time to live. Come out, my Lord!"


    Boom! Powerful wind and thunder force, derived from the rules of the world, directly to the south wind''s hard hit flesh and blood separate crushing in the past.


    Shua! However, the appearance of a time world makes Nanfeng''s flesh and blood escape the crush.


    Then, another southerly wind appeared, which was the real southerly wind. It was the southerly wind coming out of the ten thousand hour space.


    After nodding slightly to the flesh and blood separation, Nanfeng relieved the flesh and blood separation.


    Two flesh and blood, one was completely defeated, one was seriously injured, in a short period of time, Nanfeng can not separate the flesh and blood. Because the separation of flesh and blood is frequently damaged, it will definitely affect his martial arts.


    "I have come out at last." Jin Wuming said with a faint smile.


    "I''ll be destroyed in the end, and you can''t be separated from me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Then let''s see if you can take me again." Jin Wuming said with a cruel smile.


    Just when the cruel smile on the corner of his mouth appeared, the shock wave of the air wave had formed, and he appeared in front of the south wind at that moment.


    A golden thunder claw, I don''t know when to condense, grasp hard to the heart of the south wind.


    To tell you the truth, at such a speed, the south wind is really a little caught off guard.


    However, Nanfeng has his own card.


    "Time goes by!"


    The strong power of time breaks out in an instant and condenses the magic moves. Nanfeng''s eyes are filled with the power of time. In this way, the attack track of jinwuming''s golden thunder claw is clearly shown in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    With the passage of time, let the south wind directly in the previous time and space, the attack of golden thunder claw is relatively slow.


    "What a power of time. It seems that you have a deep understanding of the inheritance of the great emperor." See south wind Dodge, gold has no Ming very greedy say.


    Greed for the inheritance of the great.


    Nanfeng didn''t speak. At the moment of avoiding the attack, Nanfeng suddenly broke out. The fist of chaos had gathered and appeared behind Jin Wuming, and it was pounded down.


    Such a scene, between the lightning and flint.


    However, the south wind blows down and only hits the air.


    At that moment, he felt endless danger behind him. Every hair behind him stood up in that moment.


    Without any thought, the six Zhang gold body, which is integrated with the immortal power, instantly envelops the whole body.


    Bang Dang! It was just after he summoned the golden body, the powerful force hit his whole body, and a burst of severe pain spread all over his body. Without any sign, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In this way, he naturally fell on the platform.


    All this, too fast, fast can only let him just summon six Zhang gold body, other forces have no time to burst out.


    But he quickly got up.


    Most of all, he was injured, but not enough to lose his fighting power.


    Looking up, he just saw Jin Wuming holding his chest and standing in the air, looking at him like a clown.


    "Your blinking pace is very good. You were able to kill the emperor of our Jinlei three eye carving clan before. Your pace played a lot of roles." Jin Wuming said carelessly.


    At the same time, stretch out the arm, fingers are very disdainful to point to the south wind.


    "But do you know what is one of the most powerful forces of the golden winged Mirs


    "The blood of the golden winged Mirs is said to be one of the spokesmen of speed." Wiping off the blood from the corners of his mouth, Nanfeng said coldly, "it''s said that the life on the land of the four continents can compete with the golden winged Mirs in terms of speed, which is another kind of Mirs - Kunpeng."


    "Since you know, why do you show off your speed in front of me beyond your capacity?" Jin Wuming said condescending."Maybe it''s too much for me!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "but you have to be clear that Nanfeng is not a fool or the one who insists on death. I am also afraid of death."


    "So, what are you going to say?" Hear South breeze this words, gold has no Ming or disdain of say.


    "What I want to say is, if I have no strength, how dare I enter this place of inheritance." The south wind answered coldly.


    Boom boom!


    When Nanfeng was talking, there was a strong blood gas on him, which came from the ten drops of animal essence blood he refined.


    Bang bang!


    Under the spread of these blood, Nanfeng''s momentum is exploding, and his realm is improving.


    At this moment, the south wind will make a breakthrough.


    In the space of ten thousand hours, he can make a breakthrough after refining ten drops of the essence and blood of the divine beast and understanding the experience of the way of wind and thunder, but he still wants to precipitate some more time.


    After all, his strength is enough to kill Jin leimingtian.


    But now Jin Wuming has to make a breakthrough, or he will die.


    The release of blood gas was absorbed again. When absorbed, Nanfeng reached the next level, breaking through from the three star middle emperor to the one star upper emperor.


    Perhaps not consolidated at all, but at this moment, the power of the south wind has been upgraded to another level.


    You know, this is a breakthrough from the middle emperor to the upper emperor!


    "Breakthrough!" Seeing this scene, Jin Wuming was shocked.


    How could he think of this scene.


    It takes a long time to break through the imperial realm, and it needs a quiet environment.


    But now, the south wind was right in front of him, and he didn''t care for a moment.


    Unfortunately, Jin Wuming doesn''t know that as long as the south wind reaches the critical point, it can break through in any case, just because the south wind has a unique rebirth spiritual pulse.


    After the shock, Jin Wuming became dignified.


    In his heart, he didn''t underestimate Nanfeng, because Nanfeng''s talent was there. He disdains the south wind because it is not as good as him.


    But now, the south wind never falls behind him in any way.

 Chapter 1461

    After this moment, Jin Wuming knew that he must pay attention to Nanfeng.


    Before that, he didn''t believe the rumors about Nanfeng''s talent. But after the south wind broke through in front of him, he absolutely believed it.


    Because of such a thing, he can''t do it.


    And talent alone, he is absolutely the best in this continent, and Nanfeng surpasses him.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s talent with his own eyes, he dares to despise him any more. That''s true conceit, not self-confidence.


    Then, Jin Wuming also took back all his disdain for Nanfeng, and replaced it with an expression of facing his real opponent.


    "It seems that my breakthrough has made your pride disappear." Twisting his neck, shaking his arms, looking at Jin Wuming''s solemn look, Nanfeng grinned.


    Having broken through, he is confident that he will not lose, even if he has just broken through.


    "For the weak, it doesn''t matter how arrogant they are. For the strong, they can only be happy if they show their arrogance after completely defeating them." Jin Wuming said.


    "Your breakthrough has indeed been achieved. Let me take it seriously."


    "You tell me that you are more dangerous." Said Nanfeng.


    Before that, Nanfeng absolutely thought that Jin Wuming was a proud guy, but now, he must correct his mistakes. This guy is definitely a real genius and a real opponent.


    Invisible, the south wind dignified.


    "Since it''s dangerous, show your strength. If it''s too weak, I''ll be ready. It''s a bit of a joke." Jin Wuming said.


    After the body, a gold and a black wing virtual shadow condensation, that is the ultimate golden thunder power.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t let you down, it will only make you regret. Regret didn''t kill me at the first time, but wanted to play me to death." Said Nanfeng.


    "And as you said, the next step is the real beginning of the battle."


    Boom! The two people''s words fall, and their explosive momentum is like two huge waves pounding together.


    At that moment, the figure of two people is also hard to touch.


    Crackle, the collision between the arms, just bursts of sparks.


    Then, in the spark, just two figures constantly intertwined, a strong magic move, also don''t know when to meet.


    Dozens of rounds later, a figure was hit by the south wind.


    Blood and fury.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng is excited and fighting, because at this moment, his power is really not lost with Jin Wuming.


    This short defeat and a few mouthfuls of blood, even if he did not consolidate the realm and pay the price.


    After such a strong collision, he became familiar with the realm of the emperor.


    Of course, the most important point is that his magic power is coming back to life, constantly healing his wounds.


    Jin Wuming won''t be his partner. Jin Wuming does his best and doesn''t give Nanfeng any chance to practice.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that Nanfeng had the means to recover against the sky. In the end, Nanfeng was tempered in the collision of dozens of rounds.


    "The power of life!" Out of the storm, Jin Wuming said darkly.


    "Thank you very much." Nanfeng grinned.


    ¡­


    "What a pervert this guy is!" In Tianjin space, long Muyu looks at the breakthrough of the south wind and the change of the situation, saying heavily.


    "He has always been a pervert, except for himself, no one can know where his cards and limits are." Said the saber.


    "So don''t worry about this guy at any time, because in the end, you will find that your worry is superfluous."


    "Besides, there''s still room for this guy..."


    ¡­


    "I didn''t expect that I would become the object of others'' training one day. It''s a shame." Hear the south wind that thank you, the shadow of the gold has no way to use words to describe, ferocious said.


    In such anger, Jin Wuming''s third eye opened.


    Not only does the third eye open, but there is also a spirit mark in the third eye.


    At that moment, Jin Wuming''s body seemed to be divided into two parts like the third eye, half golden and half dark.


    The power of gold is the power of gold, the power of thunder, a kind of dark thunder.


    "What spirit is this?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "That kind of gold is the power of Geng gold, which is the most powerful of all the gold." Long Yicao said, "the thunder is the dark thunder, a kind of thunder contaminated with the dark power. It has both the destruction of thunder and the horror of darkness."


    "So, this should be Geng dark spirit body!"


    "Geng dark spirit body!" Nanfeng murmured.


    "Next, you don''t have a chance." With all his strength, Jin Wuming said.


    Then, he turned into noumenon, the golden thunder three eye carving with stronger blood of the golden winged Mirs.The golden thunder eyes with huge eyebrows release the strongest power, and form two auras on the wings of Jin Wuming, one is Geng gold aura, and the other is dark aura.


    "Golden thunder death Aura!"


    As soon as his wings trembled, two huge halos emerged and fell from the sky to suppress the southerly wind.


    Under the aura of Jinlei''s death, Nanfeng felt great pressure.


    There is no doubt that this is one of the most powerful moves of Jin Wuming.


    The killing of Gengjin and the destruction of Yin in the dark thunder, the artistic conception released by these two forces, impact the heart of Nanfeng.


    Under this power, Jin Wuming urged the blood of the golden winged Mirs to suppress the south wind.


    After experiencing the strong resilience of the south wind, Jin Wuming realized that he had to suppress the south wind in all directions, otherwise he would be only a stepping stone to be tempered if he was resisted by the south wind.


    That way, the power of the south wind will increase, but not his.


    Chaos blood burst out, the south wind is no longer subject to any suppression, all the forces have gathered together, gathered into a bloody killing blade.


    Shura''s killing: Earth forbids and heaven forbids!


    Under the decision of Zuyi, this cut became bigger, and the power of heaven, also under the decision of Zuyi, constantly merged into this cut.


    "You don''t need that move. That move, in this environment, will make your power infinitely bigger." Said long Yicao.


    "I want to use it, but I have a feeling that Jin Wuming under Geng dark spirit is not the strongest. He still has a card, so I have to have a card." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, the supernatural power determined by my ancestors will not fall on any supernatural power."


    The body becomes bigger, the iron blood sword appears, and the south wind cuts the golden thunder''s death aura.


    "Win or lose, we''ll see under this collision!" The roar of the south wind.


    Boom!


    After the collision of these two strongest offensives, the whole battlefield space was instantly submerged, and the fierce explosions like mushroom clouds filled here.


    Such a fierce collision really indicates that the outcome is about to be decided.

 Chapter 1462

    Boom!


    When the last air burst, the whole scene of violent collision seemed to be silent in such a moment, everything seemed to stop, and then the two falling figures broke the silence again.


    Among the blood, they fell heavily on the platform, and the whole platform vibrated infinitely.


    It looks like it''s a win-win collision.


    But for Nanfeng, it''s not that both sides are hurt. He has the power of life to bring the dead back to life.


    The space of life and death emerged, and the power of death was completely transformed into the power of life. Under the green light, he quickly recovered. After recovery, without any politeness, he directly gathered his magic power to bombard Jin Wuming again.


    Jin Wuming''s power is really strong. He can''t beat it, so he can only recover and consume it.


    Of course, Nanfeng has the last card.


    But, this last card, he is to leave Jin Wuming the last card.


    Jin Wuming naturally has his own means of recovery, which is also a rapid recovery, and collides with the south wind again.


    Unfortunately, his recovery method is no more adverse than that of the south wind. After two times, Jin Wuming can''t recover to the peak.


    At this moment, Jin Wuming finally completely retreated from any arrogance, only shadow and ferocity.


    The scene of the south wind fighting against the golden thunder is staged again, and the south wind turns from a mole ant into a fierce tiger.


    "I told you that when you find out that it''s me who wins in the end, your so-called arrogance and disdain will only be a joke." This time, for the south wind condescending, disdain said.


    Of course, Nanfeng will not really disdain it. Nanfeng will be strict with any enemy.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength!


    Many experiences have told Nanfeng that even in the face of a weaker opponent, he must always be vigilant. This vigilance must be maintained until the death of the enemy.


    "Your strength is stronger than that of Jin Lei Ming Tian, but you are far less powerful than Jin Lei Ming Tian in my heart. At least, I think he has the attitude of emperor!" Nanfeng is another word of disdain.


    "Nanfeng, you want to attack my heart with words, which makes me more angry. You think too much, because you will die!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jin Wuming''s anger really increased and his killing intention was infinite.


    However, it didn''t make Jin Wuming fall into the madness of demons.


    "Then take out your last card that you think is arrogant, or you will die." The south wind said coldly.


    "As you wish!" Jin Wuming roars.


    The huge wings vibrated and rose in an instant.


    It can be seen immediately that in Jin Wuming''s third eye, the power of gold constantly drowns the power of thunder. To be exact, it seems that the power of thunder is completely fading away.


    Including the whole body, the dark thunder power, dark thunder spirit power, are fading.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that he is going to give up his dark thunder power completely? " Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said doubtfully.


    This scene, let the south wind feel a strong threat, a threat of life and death.


    "I don''t know what this guy is going to do." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s better to start first!" Said Nanfeng.


    At once, Nanfeng gathered the strongest lotus of repression, and all kinds of forces merged to suppress Jin Weiming.


    But at this moment, Jin Wuming''s eyebrow overflowed with a drop of blood essence, combined with the power of Geng Jin, forming a shield to resist the attack of the south wind.


    This kind of shield, especially Jin Wuming, completely dissipated his dark thunder power, and could not resist the attack of the south wind at this time.


    On the golden shield, there was a strong power of the way of heaven, and the space was also on the way of heaven and the shield.


    Boom!


    South wind''s suppression lotus bombards above, that shield, indifferent.


    "How could it be?" See this scene, the south wind only unbelievable.


    Jin Wuming''s power. How can it be enhanced in this moment.


    And it''s not a simple enhancement. Nanfeng has a feeling that even if it is semi holy, it is impossible to break the shield.


    "He''s evolving!" Long Muyu and Wang Yueyan said at the same time.


    "Evolution?" South wind doubts.


    "Nanfeng, jinwuming is evolving to a higher level of blood." Long Muyu said.


    "We have a race of creatures with divine animal blood. When the divine animal blood in our body reaches a certain level, we can evolve. You should know that."


    "Nature knows Said Nanfeng.


    "God beast, why is it called god beast? It is because it has been recognized by heaven and earth. The evolution of the beast is the most vulnerable time, and it is more vulnerable than when it was just born. "


    "Because of the recognition of the way of heaven, the way of heaven will lower its power to protect the beast. The power of falling down far exceeds the power of the beast itself."


    "I see. That is to say, I have to wait before Jin Wuming completes his evolution." Said the south wind in a deep voice."Yes, just wait." Long Muyu said.


    Hearing the confirmation of longmuyu, Nanfeng''s face darkened.


    Jin Wuming doesn''t evolve. Even if he breaks out the final card, he doesn''t defeat me. After evolution, he must be even more uncertain.


    "I belittle Jin Wuming. I think I can defeat him after breaking through. Who knows, my pressure actually led to his evolution. In this way, I became a stepping stone." Under the shadow, the south wind said unhappily.


    "Nanfeng, the evolution of our god beast needs to be carried out in the ancestral land of god beast, so that evolution will not have any sequelae." Long Muyu said, "Jin Wuming has evolved here, and is bound to suffer from sequelae and trauma."


    "So, after his evolution, his combat power will be weakened."


    "Well, then, I still have a chance." Hearing the words of long Muyu, Nanfeng''s eyes brightened and said heavily.


    "Yes, but it depends on Jin Wuming''s sequelae and degree of injury." Long Muyu said.


    "If you have a chance, you have to fight." The south wind said heavily.


    "What will he evolve into?" The bone saber sage asked, "is it the golden winged Mirs?"


    "He gave up the power of thunder and left only the power of gold. He was recognized by the golden winged Mirs. Naturally, he evolved into a golden winged Mirs." Long Muyu said.


    "The golden winged miRNA is one of the top races on the continent." Said Nanfeng. Although it felt dangerous, Nanfeng was looking forward to it.


    This is the second time after Zhenfeng, he fought against the top race creatures.


    "Nanfeng, take advantage of his evolution, you can adjust your breath and consolidate it." Long Muyu said, "without a month, this evolution can''t be completed, even two months."


    "What a long time Nanfeng said in surprise.


    After all, he thinks, it''s just a matter of hours.


    "The evolution of divine beasts is not short. If the period is not smooth, it will be possible for one or two years." Long Muyu said, "but, for a long time, it''s good for you."


    "In this way, you can better consolidate the realm."

 Chapter 1463

    "It seems that I am really ignorant." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, you are right. The longer the time is, the better it will be for me. But I hope the evolution of this guy won''t be more than one year. After all, the opening of the sacred beast tomb will be only two years."


    Then, Nanfeng sat down, released the power of the seven spaces, and began to restore and consolidate the realm.


    The inheritance of the great emperor and the temptation of the south wind are absolutely unparalleled. How can he be willing to let go.


    The time in cultivation always passes quickly. A month and a half passes in a flash.


    The south wind wakes up from the closed state.


    He has completely and thoroughly consolidated the realm of one star, and has improved.


    If you want to further improve, it''s very difficult to only rely on closed door cultivation.


    "Hasn''t evolution finished yet?" Standing up, looking at the golden shield, Nanfeng murmured.


    At this moment, he was full of fighting spirit.


    Fully consolidated realm, let him have a medium one star superior emperor''s combat power, and, as long as give him a period of time, he can do a star superior emperor invincible.


    There is no challenge beyond the level, but he can be invincible in the same realm.


    Click!


    At the moment when the words of the south wind just fell, the cracks on the Golden Shield spread rapidly, and then, like broken glass, inch by inch split.


    Then, a strong golden light came out.


    The intensity of the light, let the south wind drive gold spirit eyes, is to see everything clearly.


    A golden bird, the whole body, including the eyes, seems to be watered with gold.


    Golden Peck is sharper than Jinlei''s three eye carving. It has a pair of pupils. Its arrogance is stronger than the eyes containing wind and thunder.


    The third eye in the middle of the brow has disappeared, leaving only the spirit mark.


    Every golden feather watered by gold is like a golden sword.


    That pair of claws, give people a sense of being able to scratch everything.


    Of course, the biggest change is still the kind of King''s arrival genius and invincible momentum distributed by blood.


    The golden winged Mirs are one of the strongest on the continent. Except for the chaotic blood that no longer appears, no blood can suppress them.


    Therefore, his blood momentum is naturally invincible.


    Jin Wuming has evolved from the golden thunder three eye eagle to the golden winged Mirs.


    Looking at Nanfeng, he said faintly, "it seems that during my evolution, you have completely consolidated your realm, and your strength has improved."


    At this moment, Jin Wuming regained the attitude that everything was under control, even if the south wind consolidated the realm.


    "If not, how can I wait for you with such an air." Nanfeng said, "the golden winged Mirs are really powerful. Let''s recognize me as the master, submit to me and be my mount. I will give you the inheritance of the nine baby wind thunder lizard."


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jin Wuming just gave a faint smile.


    He has become a golden winged Mirs, how can he care about Nanfeng such words.


    Next, he will use his strong power to teach Nanfeng how to be a man.


    The ultimate strength of Geng Jin gushes out, and Jin Wuming is ready to start.


    "If I''m not wrong, your evolution has caused trauma in your body. At least, some of your meridians are broken." Nanfeng continued.


    Between the words, the power of the south wind has burst out, suddenly burst out the most extreme.


    Because he knew that Jin Wuming, who had suffered a lot from evolution, would end the battle with him as soon as possible.


    "It seems that you can really see everything with your golden eyes, but so what? As a golden winged ROC bird, I can kill you even under the trauma." Jin Wuming said.


    "In that case, you''re saying it for the second time. I hope you won''t face yourself." Said Nanfeng.


    "To borrow a word from you, try it!" Jin Wuming said with a sneer.


    Then the golden light diffuses, and the golden Wuming Mirs spread their wings and instantly appear in the highest empty place of the battle platform.


    "Mirs move in a flash!"


    With a wave of the golden sword like wings, nearly a hundred jinwuming appeared in the whole sky, which was the shadow left by the speed.


    This is the speed of the golden winged Mirs, which is incomparable among all creatures.


    Gengjin''s power was fused with those shadows, and those shadows immediately had powerful power as if they were separated.


    "Mirs claws!"


    The wings of all the remnant Mirs are also provocative. A golden grain on them is released and diffused. It is fused with the virtual shadow of the claw to form nearly a hundred lines of claws, which are hard to grasp and crack towards the south wind.


    Seeing such a move, Nanfeng''s pupil can''t help shrinking, because the invisible threat diffuses.


    The mark on the center of the eyebrow blooms, and the seal of the eternal emperor appears.


    "The first seal of all ages!"


    The sound of killing fell, and the already integrated seven spiritual forces, chaos power and guangzuqi power were instantly infused into the seal of the eternal emperor. In an instant, the seal of the eternal emperor changed like a mountain.Boom!


    The next moment, the strongest collision, all the forces in the center of the instant burst away, like the first big bang in the universe.


    Under such a strong force, Nanfeng and jinwuming had to defend.


    Jin Wuming''s wings cover his whole body, and even more, he shoots out golden feathers, which are arranged side by side, as if forming an invincible great wall of gold.


    The south wind summons the golden body, and the golden lines diffuse, forming the strongest defense. The seven spaces were even released, forming a seven layer defense door in front of him.


    Only when all the forces burst out of the collision are dispersed can their bodies be revealed again.


    At this moment, they are all in a mess.


    But the two sides are more willing to fight.


    The sparks of war soon drowned their confusion.


    "I can''t believe that you have improved so much after more than a month''s consolidation." Jin Wuming said coldly.


    "Although the challenge of leapfrogging no longer exists, I can still do it. In this battle, you will lose. If you want to blame it, you can only blame you for the long time of evolution, which gives me a chance." Said Nanfeng.


    "But I won''t give you another chance. The next move is to solve you completely."


    "If you don''t want to be my mount, you can be my food. It''s said that the meat of the golden winged Mirs is the first delicacy of the real dragon."


    "I''ll swallow you." Jin Wuming responds coldly.


    "Golden winged Mirs - the cutting of golden wings!"


    Geng Jin''s power was all infused into his wings, and Jin Wuming''s wings became bigger and bigger. And as the wings continue to grow, Jin Wuming''s body is getting smaller.


    Soon, Jin Wuming''s body was completely empty, and there were only a pair of golden wings.


    The golden wings fold together and turn into a golden sickle. In the golden light, they spin and go directly to the south wind. As we have said, all spaces, including the invisible air, seem to be in pieces.


    The extreme killing of Geng Jin made Nanfeng''s heart throb. A throb of fear.

 Chapter 1464

    The cut of golden wings is the last and strongest move of Jin Wuming. It is also the strongest move of Jin Wuming to fight for his life.


    The golden winged Mirs naturally have other stronger powers, but Jin Wuming has just evolved, so it is impossible to understand so many.


    Under the slight palpitation, in the eyes of the south wind, there is only the Golden Sickle.


    "This is the last blow." Nanfeng said in his heart, "if I fail, I will lose everything here, a big chance, and a chance to make great progress."


    "Death, even! So how can we fail! "


    He released his heart decisively, held back the fear and palpitation brought by the cutting of the golden wings, released his chaotic blood, and resisted the pressure of the blood of the golden winged Mirs.


    The Qi of Guangzu and the Qi of chaos diffuse on both sides of the body respectively. Among the seven spirit bodies, zulei spirit body dominates.


    All the forces are integrated into zulei.


    "Jin Wuming, next, try this move!" South storm drink.


    In the violent drinking, zulei space drowns Nanfeng, and it seems that Nanfeng''s body bursts into zulei in an instant.


    Then a zulei vortex forms.


    "Magic power - zulei roars!"


    Buzz!


    In the strong roar, fierce thunder lines are released from the zulei vortex. Those thunder lines are arranged one after another, just like giant trumpets. The sound of thunder explosion is magnified infinitely.


    The most powerful roaring force is formed because it is under zulei''s power that the roaring impact carries endless destruction.


    The next moment, the cutting of golden wings collides with the roar of zulei in the south wind.


    The impact of zulei''s roar really hit the golden wing''s cutting, but it was a little worse. Where the golden wing''s cutting went, zulei''s roar was totally destroyed.


    "I really think that a breakthrough can catch up with the evolution of Jin Wuming. You know, I''m a golden winged ROC bird now. Besides chaotic creatures, who can suppress me in my blood." In the cutting of golden wings, the roaring voice of Jin Wuming came out.


    He was very angry about the battle with Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng, originally a mole ant in his eyes, forced him to evolve here.


    It''s the ultimate shame of anger.


    In all this, he let out all of it, because the victory belongs to him.


    "It''s just a pity that I have the chaotic blood in Nanfeng!" In the roar of thunder, the south wind roared.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jin Wuming laughed with disdain.


    Jin Wuming laughs. Nanfeng doesn''t respond any more. Instead, he silently urges the chaotic blood and communicates with zulei in the deep space.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon rain in Tianjin space, the south wind would show Jin Wuming his chaotic blood. However, the chaos of blood, really too important, he did not want to let long Muyu and others know.


    Now I know that he has chaotic blood, that is, longyicao and mengmanluo.


    In the depth of zulei''s space, under the roar of zulei, thunder with the color of black and gold appeared.


    The smell of thunder is the same as that of the black thunder storm. It is the awakened nine sky god thunder. Because this is the zulei space, the jiuxiao God thunder in the south wind is purer than the jiuxiao God thunder in the black thunder storm.


    Under the communication of chaotic blood, zulei roars and is filled with BLACKGOLD''s thunder.


    The ancestor of thunder, the ultimate power of destruction burst out in an instant.


    Feeling the power, Jin Wuming''s voice of disdaining the south wind suddenly stopped.


    In the space of Tianjin, what the bone saber Saint had was dull.


    How can they not see that what the south wind blows up is nine sky god thunder.


    At this time, everything just seems to be dreaming. Isn''t it true that jiuxiao God thunder can only be possessed by jiuxiao God thunder beast? Why? South wind will appear, not only appear, but also use.


    The south wind doesn''t care.


    After jiuxiao God thunder, the rapid imprint, zulei spirit body and zulei space urge to the extreme.


    Crackle! In a moment, the thunder power of the whole space, all the thunder power, including the scattered nine sky god thunder, all converged on zulei''s roar.


    At this moment, the south wind seems to have the support of heaven.


    The impact of zulei''s roar is instantly enhanced.


    It seems that after Jin Wuming didn''t react, the cutting of golden wings was directly submerged.


    The rolling jiuxiao God thunder occupies the whole huge battle platform, making it the sea of jiuxiao God thunder.


    As if for a long time, and as if only for a moment, when the south wind figure emerged, all the thunder power began to recede.


    When the battle platform was revealed, Jin Wuming was dying. The body of the golden winged Mirs is no longer brilliant, but like a pile of burnt things.


    Maybe Jin Wuming''s only bright place at this time is the eyes that haven''t been closed.


    "Nine sky god thunder! How do you How do you have nine sky thunder? " With the last strength, Jin Wuming is not willing to roar.Under the thunder of jiuxiao God, he could not resist at all, nor could he resist the fierce body and feathers of his golden winged Mirs.


    "I said, never look down on people, look down on anyone, even if you have become the golden winged Mirs." Nanfeng said, "it''s a pity you don''t listen to me. You look down on me twice."


    "As for why I have nine sky god thunder, I don''t bother you to know, because this is my secret."


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s body has been dominated by the spirit of life and death.


    Behind, the wings of life and death gather.


    "The magic power of death - death by life!"


    The wings of life and death incite, and a wing of death directly sinks into Jin Wuming''s body and absorbs all the remaining life of Jin Wuming.


    In this war, the resurrection of Nanfeng broke out a lot, and the lost life naturally came back from Jin Wuming.


    In this way, Jin Wuming died completely.


    Jin Wuming, who has just evolved from Jinlei three eye carving to golden winged Mirs, has become the stepping stone of Nanfeng.


    It may be a pity, but this is the world of martial arts. The rise of a genius is stepping on the bodies of other geniuses.


    All genius can pray and strive for is not to become a corpse ladder.


    Of course, there are two important reasons why Nanfeng can win this war.


    First, the evolution of Jin Wuming was not carried out in the ancestral land, which made Jin Wuming suffer from trauma. This can be seen from Nanfeng''s mental eyes. Some meridians in jinwuming''s body are fragmented.


    Second, it''s because it''s a place of wind and thunder.


    Jiuxiao God thunder, the ancestor of thunder, can naturally absorb any thunder power in this land of wind and thunder, which greatly increases the power of thunder roar.


    Otherwise, in another place, Jin Wuming will have no trauma. This battle is still unknown.


    Whoo! After killing Jin Wuming thoroughly, Nanfeng breathes out his breath.


    Jin Wuming is really a terrible opponent, at least for him now.

 Chapter 1465

    So, it''s an extremely relaxed breath.


    Because if his power is weak and Jin Wuming, after being completely locked by the power of his golden wing cutting, he really doesn''t know whether he has a chance to escape into the space.


    This war, for a big reason, really occupied the right time and place.


    "Jiuxiao shenlei, when did you have it?" At this time, the bone knife saint, they are the reaction, repeatedly asked, their shock, it is estimated that it will take some time to retreat.


    "Of course, it''s time to look for Fenglei cave." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Pervert! An unimaginable pervert The Dragon asked the sky.


    For more than a month, long Wentian also came out of his sad state. After all, he is also a genius. He can''t be depressed because of the death of his relatives and friends.


    "Jiuxiao shenlei will be resurrected for me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s really hard to imagine what kind of expression the creatures of Zhou and Lu would have when the jiuxiao God thunder appeared on you. You know, since the jiuxiao God thunder beast disappeared in the initial era, no one can use it any more." Long Muyu said heavily.


    "This will be more shocking than cultivating the power of chaos!"


    ¡­


    After a little breath adjustment, Nanfeng collected Jin Wuming''s body and the body of the golden winged Mirs, which is worth as much as the body of the real dragon.


    Then, he slowly retreated to the platform where he was.


    Nanfeng''s eyes look at the corpse under the statue of the nine baby wind thunder lizard. It is the corpse of the emperor, which contains the inheritance of the great emperor.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is very excited. In the age of emperor, any living creature is absolutely excited to see the inheritance of the great emperor.


    But Nanfeng has always been vigilant.


    It''s still the problem at the beginning. Even the emperor, God, after the fall, will only turn into noumenon. The great emperor of the nine baby wind thunder lizard doesn''t have it.


    Although it is the means of the emperor, Nanfeng cannot imagine, but Nanfeng must be careful.


    Another point is that Nanfeng has experienced the inheritance of two emperors. In the inheritance of each emperor, there are spiritual bodies or artifact guidance, but there is no one here.


    Of course, the most important thing is to regenerate his intuition.


    Go to that emperor corpse in front of, south wind right hand grasps to that inheritance light.


    Boom! When he grasped it, the light of inheritance immediately disappeared into his sea of knowledge, and then a voice of crazy laughter rang out, "the emperor has been waiting for countless times, and finally waiting for the day of rebirth."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face immediately became gloomy. What he was most worried about was that the great emperor of the nine baby wind thunder lizard family didn''t really put down the inheritance here.


    "Master!" South wind said heavily.


    "Younger generation, you are good. Your talent, even the emperor, is unheard of. The seven spirit bodies are integrated into one body. You can cultivate the power of chaos and use the nine sky god thunder." Excited for a long time, the great emperor of the nine baby wind thunder lizard family said to Nanfeng.


    "I''m flattered. I dare to ask your name." Said Nanfeng.


    "Evil lizard, evil emperor!" The sound rang out.


    "Evil lizard and evil emperor, this name is not a good person." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Younger generation, when you hear the name of this emperor, you may think of what kind of creature he is. Should you guess what he is going to do?" Said the evil lizard.


    "Do you want to give up Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s a good guess. If it''s any other creature, I may think about it, but I can''t put it down for you The evil emperor said.


    "Master, you are also the great emperor of ancient times. You should have fallen for the sake of fighting demons. The dead have passed away. Why should you give up the younger generation?" Nanfeng said, "the ancient emperor should have the style of the great emperor."


    "Besides, as the great emperor, I should know that under the heaven, the strong are not allowed to take over the weak."


    "Even if you succeed, you will have many difficulties in your future cultivation. It is almost impossible to return to the imperial realm."


    "Younger generation, you know a lot!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the evil lizard emperor was very surprised and said, "and, after knowing that the emperor is going to take away, he is still so calm."


    "Because the younger generation has experienced too many desperate situations, so it''s no surprise that they have seen any desperate situations." Said Nanfeng.


    Of course, Nanfeng is bullshit. He can''t say that he has guessed it by instinct.


    And at this moment, only Nanfeng knew that he was afraid. No matter how ready he was, he was not sure.


    "What a younger generation, with firm mind and incomparable talent, I can''t help loving talents." Hear the words of south wind, evil lizard evil emperor is very appreciate to say.


    "It''s just a pity that the emperor is evil and evil."


    "In the era of our emperor, our emperor committed many evils and became famous on four continents with evil coming into the Tao."


    "But when the demons invade, no matter how evil the emperor is, he must fight against the demons.""And this battle is to lose the whole nine baby wind thunder lizard family! I''m not willing, so I want to survive and revive my family! "


    At this point, the tone of the evil lizard and the evil emperor was also sad.


    Even if he was the evil emperor, he would only have endless grief and anger when he saw his race being killed by the demons one by one.


    "Master, you are fighting against the demons, and you are grieving for your race, which is enough to show that you still have blood." Nanfeng said, "in this case, the elder and the younger will not let go."


    "When the demons invade in the future, I will kill endless demons and avenge all the creatures on the continent."


    "If the older generation gives up the younger generation, it is impossible to become the most powerful one, and there is no revenge."


    "It''s a pity that the emperor can change his mind." The evil emperor said.


    "Also, the first time I can become an emperor, the second time I can!"


    "Master, you will regret it." Nanfeng said, "you are also the first ancient emperor I don''t want to admire, even if you fall because of killing the demons."


    "Ha ha, respect? What does the emperor want? What the emperor wants is to shock the four continents once again, and let the creatures of the four continents submit and tremble at his feet! " Evil lizard evil emperor is a little crazy laugh.


    Because at this moment, he seems to have seen the future.


    "Younger generation, I believe that you, with your perfect body, can wish me to achieve my wish!"


    "You should only be lucky if you are taken away by the great emperor!"


    With that, the evil lizard and the evil emperor saved his last strength and went directly to the depths of Nanfeng''s consciousness sea. He wanted to destroy all Nanfeng''s thoughts and consciousness and carry out the sacrifice.


    "Master, I said you would regret it!" The south wind speaks coldly.


    The next moment, Nanfeng is no longer polite, directly communicated with the spirit of the mysterious axe.

 Chapter 1466

    Mysterious axe spirit, this is the card of Nanfeng.


    Along the way, Nanfeng faced the desperate situation, and every time, because of the mysterious spirit of the axe and escape.


    But this time, Nanfeng was worried, because this time, he was a great emperor.


    Boom! When the spirit of the mysterious axe is communicated, the two fragments of the mysterious axe are instantly activated to release the purest power of Guangzu Qi and resist the capture of the evil lizard.


    The fierce collision between the two sides made Nanfeng dizzy and even blow his head.


    Fortunately, the power of the mysterious axe is to protect the south wind.


    After the instant fierce battle, all the power of the evil lizard and emperor was controlled by the spirit of the mysterious axe, but it didn''t disappear immediately. After all, that''s the power of the great.


    However, no matter how strong the spirit of the mysterious axe is, the power it can break out is limited in the body of Nanfeng.


    But Nanfeng won anyway.


    "It seems that in my present state, I can''t resist the great emperor." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "How can it be? Younger generation, what kind of power do you have? " After being charged, the evil lizard emperor was shocked and said with some fear.


    He is the great emperor. No matter how weak the residual power is, no matter how strong the emperor is, he can''t resist it.


    But now, the mysterious power of the south wind in the sea has controlled him.


    And, this mysterious power, let him invisible fear.


    Moreover, there are many original forces in the mysterious forces.


    And these, not the most terrible, the most terrible is that although he resisted, but the mysterious power is slowly fading away, I''m afraid it will only take a few days for him to die completely.


    "Master, do you regret it now?" Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the evil lizard emperor was silent.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Nanfeng was calm.


    After a moment''s silence, the evil lizard said, "younger generation, tell me what power this is and where does your blood come from?"


    "Master, I want to tell you what you asked. Unfortunately, I don''t know." Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, Nanfeng sat down and tried his best to urge the spirit of the mysterious axe to eliminate the evil lizard and Emperor.


    "You want to destroy the last power of this emperor?" Feel the blessing of the south wind power, evil lizard evil emperor said with a little fear.


    Waiting for so many times, waiting for death, even if he is the emperor, but also unwilling and afraid.


    "Master, if you want to give up, why can''t I die?" South wind sneers.


    "Younger generation, you are cruel." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the evil lizard said coldly, "well. You let me go, and I will inherit your magic power. "


    "I have magic power, and you can see it." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Later, the evil lizard and emperor made a series of temptations, but they were all rejected by Nanfeng.


    "Younger generation, a drop of blood essence of jiuxiao God thunder beast, a piece of leg bone of jiuxiao God thunder beast!" The tone of the evil lizard and the evil emperor had reached the limit and roared.


    "When I first walked in chaos, I got the blood essence and leg bone of the nine sky god thunder beast. Now, I take half of it as an exchange condition!"


    The evil lizard and Emperor swore that he had never been so resentful in countless times.


    But at this moment, he had to keep a low profile, and infinitely.


    How could he have thought that one day, his last life was in the hands of a little emperor. It was estimated that he was the most subdued and humiliated emperor in all ages.


    "What? The essence, blood and leg bones of jiuxiao God thunder beast Hearing this, Nanfeng was surprised.


    Nanfeng was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "How''s it going?" The evil lizard asked again.


    "The good thing finally came out. There are the essence and blood of the nine sky god thunder beast and the things on his body." The south wind said heavily.


    At this moment, the south wind was very excited, and the nine sky god thunder beast blood essence finally appeared.


    "Master, thank you for telling me, but I will go and get it myself, so I won''t bother you." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng doesn''t care about the evil lizard and Emperor. No matter how the evil lizard and Emperor yells or roars, Nanfeng doesn''t care. He just concentrates on urging the spirit of the mysterious axe to destroy its power.


    Nanfeng did not let the evil lizard and Emperor go, but did not dare.


    This is a great emperor, and it''s still someone''s territory.


    Once released, their own death can be controlled by others.


    Moreover, Nanfeng does not agree with the character of the evil lizard and Emperor.


    Four days later, Nanfeng completely destroyed all the power of the evil lizard and emperor, and a great emperor fell into Nanfeng''s hands.


    After killing the evil lizard, Nanfeng didn''t have any sense of achievement, the infinite sense of achievement of killing the emperor. There are two reasons: first, the evil lizard and the evil emperor only has some power and ideas left, which can''t be regarded as a living creature. How can he be regarded as the great emperor? Second, it''s the power of the mysterious axe, which doesn''t really belong to him.In this way, he doesn''t need to have any sense of achievement. One day, when he really kills the emperor, it''s not too late to have this sense of achievement.


    Unfortunately, before the fall, the evil lizard and Emperor destroyed all his martial arts heritage.


    "The evil lizard, the evil emperor, is really evil." Said Nanfeng.


    "How about the south wind? Is it the inheritance of the nine baby wind thunder lizards See the south wind wake up, bone knife saint and others curious asked.


    "It''s the heritage of the nine baby wind thunder lizards." South wind nods.


    Boom! At the moment when Nanfeng''s words fell, the emperor''s corpse turned into a huge nine baby wind thunder lizard. Because the evil lizard and the evil emperor completely fell, his body naturally turned into noumenon.


    "It''s the nine baby wind thunder lizard!" See nine baby wind thunder lizard''s corpse, bone knife Saint etc. heavily say.


    "However, the great emperor did not leave a legacy." Said Nanfeng.


    "What? No legacy left? " Hear the words of south wind, bone knife Saint they are very surprised to say.


    What do you mean by the previous tests if there is no inheritance left?


    The south wind can''t tell the real reason.


    "Hey, guys, although there is no inheritance, the great emperor has left behind something good, something we have always wanted." Nanfeng grinned.


    After the laughter, the south wind directly stimulated the power of Guangzu Qi and poured it into the body of the evil lizard and Emperor. Soon, five groups of black and gold lights appeared.


    Around the black gold light, all filled with black gold thunder, is jiuxiao God thunder, and is the most pure jiuxiao God thunder.


    However, at this time, they are all wrapped and suppressed by the original strength of wind and thunder.


    "There are two leg bones and three drops of blood essence!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Bone saber Saint them, is more direct dull, heavy and language in dull, "the essence and blood of jiuxiao God thunder beast and the skeleton of jiuxiao God thunder beast."


    Like the south wind, it took them a long time to react again after they were shocked.

 Chapter 1467

    "Nanfeng, you are really lucky. There are three drops of blood essence and two leg bones of jiuxiao God thunder beast, and there is an emperor''s corpse, which is of infinite value!" After reaction comes over, bone knife Saint they all envy matchless say.


    "Yes, this kind of thing is better than inheriting from the great emperor. You know, it''s the blood essence and leg bone of the chaotic beast, surpassing the existence of God."


    "You guys, I''m not alone." Nanfeng said with a smile, "next, I will help you refine two drops of blood essence of Fenglei beast."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Gu Dao Sheng, long Wentian and others were shocked again.


    Nanfeng even wants to give them two drops of the blood essence of jiuxiao God thunder beast. It''s so righteous. In the martial arts world of the jungle, it is absolutely unique to have such loyalty.


    After all, it''s the essence and blood of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    What''s more, it''s only the south wind that has contributed from the beginning to the end. It''s a matter of course that all the south winds have been obtained. They can''t share just because they are good friends.


    Thank you, Nanfeng After the shock, the bone sword saints thank Nanfeng a lot.


    This thanks is absolutely the most sincere and admirable.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Gu, what else do we need to thank you for?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "after going out from here, start refining. Have a look at how powerful the essence and blood of jiuxiao God thunder beast is."


    ¡­


    The last power and idea of the evil lizard and the evil emperor is to control all the arrays in this space. After its complete fall, this place is restored to a world where palaces and the earth coexist.


    Because it''s a small world of evil lizards and evil emperors.


    After collecting the body of the evil lizard and the evil emperor, the blood essence and the leg bones of the nine Xiao God thunder beast, they went to the dark storm area again.


    The original force on these things can''t resist the south wind. As soon as Guangzu Qi urges, any original force is under the control of the south wind, but he can''t use it now.


    Once again, I choose here because it''s very safe. Apart from those who practice the power of thunder, others are almost impossible to achieve. Besides, it''s always the best place to understand the way of wind and thunder.


    "Nanfeng, I have seen the shadow of a leader in you." Longyicao said seriously.


    "Ha ha, longyi grass, it''s rare to praise seriously!" Hearing the praise of longyi grass, Nanfeng laughs.


    "A leader must have a mind that can accommodate and give up." Dragon meaning grass said, "you can take out two drops of nine sky god thunder beast''s blood essence today, let me see your abandoned mind."


    "It''s not a heart, it''s because they are my friends, friends of life and death." Said Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, you think so, but when you become a strong man and a leader, you will enlarge your sincerity to your friends, that is, your mind, a leader''s mind." Said long Yicao.


    "Leader? Too far away Nanfeng said slightly.


    ¡­ After entering the closed state, Nanfeng asks Gu Daosheng and long Wentian that they are not all relaxed in Tianjin space.


    The essence and blood of jiuxiao God thunder beast, I''m afraid it''s a saint, and it''s not easy to refine, because the power above is pure jiuxiao God thunder.


    But Nanfeng is different. He can use jiuxiao shenlei and has zulei space.


    Refining jiuxiao God thunder beast''s blood essence is the same as refining those animals'' blood essence. Perhaps the only difference is that it takes more time.


    In zulei space, the south wind separates the body from the forehead.


    He let the flesh and blood separate, refine two drops of jiuxiao God thunder beast essence and blood, turn them into energy, and pour them all into Gudao saint and dragon to ask heaven.


    Of course, some details need to be done well. Long Wentian and long Muyu cultivate the power of Tianlei, so they can accept very few jiuxiao shenlei power.


    The bone saber saints can''t do it. They can''t accept the energy of blood essence transformation until the south wind completely dispels the power of jiuxiao God thunder. Otherwise, their flesh and blood and meridians will be destroyed by the power of jiuxiao God thunder.


    Another point is that the south wind infuses more energy into Hongyu and helinqui''s essence and blood.


    Nanfeng himself is refining a drop of jiuxiao God thunder beast''s blood essence by himself. He not only depends on this drop of blood essence to improve his realm, but also depends on the pure jiuxiao God thunder in this drop of blood essence to make his own jiuxiao God thunder stronger.


    Under such a closed door situation, another two full months have passed.


    After the closure, naturally, there will be huge gains.


    Nanfeng''s realm has been improved. According to his estimation, now his combat power can reach the peak of one star.


    "The essence and blood of chaos beast is unusual, just a drop, almost let me break through a large section." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Nonsense, it''s the blood essence of the chaotic beast. If it wasn''t for the past of countless times, a large part of the energy in the blood essence had dissipated, I''m afraid it would be enough for you to ascend directly to the top half saint." Said long Yicao.


    "Plus, you also use most of your energy to improve jiuxiao shenlei!"


    "But you''re right. If you use essence and blood to improve the realm too much, it will only lead to unstable foundation.""Unfortunately, there are only three drops of blood essence!" South wind sighs to say.


    "Don''t be discontented!"


    The progress of Gu Dao Sheng, Wang Yueyan and Mu Yujie is also huge. Gu Dao Sheng, Wang Yueyan and Mu Yujie directly break through to the upper emperor. Long Wentian and long Muyu have almost reached the peak, and one star is the emperor.


    Hongyu, on the other hand, broke through the middle throne, and helinqui, on the other hand, broke through the realm of a star.


    As for the demons, they can''t absorb the power of land and continent.


    After leaving Fenglei cemetery, Nanfeng and longwentian are separated.


    "Nanfeng, be careful next. After all, many people are chasing you." Before leaving, the Dragon asked the brothers and sisters, "and after this, if you have time, you will come to Tianlei Longma."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, my life is immortal Xiaoqiang." Nanfeng said with a smile, "if you have a chance, you must go. Take care of yourself."


    ¡­


    "South wind, there is one thing hard to say!" Long Wentian brother and sister left, bone knife saint is very embarrassed to say.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, let''s just say something between you and me." South wind responded.


    "I''ll tell you straight. Can you give me a piece of the leg bone of jiuxiao shenlei? I want to integrate it into my bone." Said the light language of bone saber.


    "When elder martial brother Gu said that, I just remember that elder martial brother Gu has the blood of bone." Hearing the words of the bone knife saint, Nanfeng said suddenly.


    Nanfeng is not stingy either. He gives Gudao Sheng a leg bone of jiuxiao God thunder.


    "After this bone Sabre Saint merges this chaotic bone, the body will go further." Said long Yicao.


    "If you can go further, you will be better. Elder martial brother Gu will be one of my strongest comrades in arms in the future." The south wind said heavily.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, thank you very much. It''s still that sentence. Go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire!" Thank you very much.

 Chapter 1468

    "Ha ha, I remember elder martial brother Gu''s saying," go up the knife mountain and go down the oil pot. " Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­ "By the way, Yueyan, what cemetery shall we go to next?" Later, Nanfeng also asked Wang Yueyan.


    "Fenglei cemetery comes out. According to our current direction, it should be Jinhuan cemetery. What I know is this." Wang Yueyan said, "the golden magic cemetery is dominated by the power of gold and the power of magic."


    "Magic power, then go to the golden magic cemetery." Nanfeng said, "after all, where we are, we are looking for the essence and blood of the beast and the inheritance of the strong."


    Later, the group set foot on the road to Jinhuan cemetery. Naturally, they met many other warriors. They were greedy for Nanfeng, so they made more moves.


    However, the south wind at this time is not what they can provoke, the consequences can be imagined.


    When they arrived at the golden magic cemetery, they saw a golden land of mist. In many places, there were white trees, which were called golden magic trees.


    The golden Magic Tree absorbs the golden power and the magic power of heaven.


    Therefore, the power of gold and magic will be released from time to time. Although it is rarely released, over a long period of time, the little makes the most of it. In addition, after the fall of the beast, the blood and flesh irrigate it, making it a place of gold and magic.


    "The power of gold, the power of heaven, it really suits me here." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Nanfeng, it''s very likely that the Nine Tailed empress will be here." At this time, Wang Yueyan suddenly said, tone, with some teasing.


    "Yes." The south wind responds slightly.


    Nanfeng''s tone is calm, but there are ripples in his heart.


    "Yueyan, what are some places of chance in this golden magic cemetery?" The bone knife Saint asked.


    "Yes..." Wang Yueyan explained.


    But as soon as he said a word, he was interrupted by a voice of extermination.


    "White hair, south wind, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''ve really come to this golden land."


    Boom!


    At the same time, the space around Nanfeng changed instantaneously, and the strong magic power flowed and condensed, forming a dreamland that directly enveloped Nanfeng.


    Then, four white figures landed, four very handsome young people.


    "It''s the people who want to kill me again." Nanfeng grinned with disdain.


    He really admired the perseverance of these people and their untiring efforts to die.


    "Wang Ping! Why are you four Just when Nanfeng thought about it, Wang Yueyan was surprised and said, obviously, she knew these four people.


    Nanfeng, the eyes of the bone saber saint, instantly looks at Wang Yueyan.


    "Yes, I know them. The four of them belong to the Tianhu family. Among them, they are also the top talents. Like me, they have a good chance to evolve into nine tailed Tianhu." Feeling the gaze of Nanfeng and others, Wang Yueyan said.


    "Since they belong to the Tianhu clan, please advise them not to give me any advice." Said the south wind.


    "I know. Don''t worry!"


    ¡­


    "Lady Yue, you are really with the white hair south wind." Wang Yueyan, the caretaker, said, "it''s just right. Let''s kill the white haired Nanfeng together."


    "Wang Ping, what''s the matter with you? Why did you kill Nanfeng? You can''t be greedy for Nanfeng." Wang Yueyan said, "listen to my advice, you leave as soon as possible, don''t miss your life."


    "We don''t dare to be greedy for the things on him, Saint Yue. We don''t want to be enemies with the white haired south wind, but we can''t help it. He has offended the wrong people." Wang Ping said.


    "And now, he is still weak, and the Nanwu hall is not here."


    "I have offended those who shouldn''t have offended. Brother, I don''t seem to have anything in common with other people of the Tianhu clan except you Yuesheng." Hearing Wang Ping''s words, Nanfeng asked suspiciously.


    "Is it Wang Xiyue? But it''s impossible Nanfeng thought about it.


    "White hair south wind, some people, not now you can offend." Wang Ping just gave a light answer. Then the four of them surrounded the south wind in an instant and suppressed it with magic powers.


    "Yuesheng Nu, if you don''t help, don''t help, otherwise, not only your saint''s position will be lost, but also your life will be more worrying." Wang Yueping also said to Wang Yueping.


    "My friends, you are not allowed to do it." Wang Yueyan coldly replied, directly fight.


    However, it was stopped by the sound of the south wind.


    After all, the four of Wang Ping belong to the Tianhu family. Nanfeng doesn''t want to embarrass Wang Yueyan.


    In Nanfeng''s eyes, Wang Ping''s four people are just clowns, even though they are all superior emperors.


    "The people behind you are really asking for trouble by sending you four trash to kill me Nanfeng." With a cold south wind, the intention of killing and strength sprang up at the same time.


    If other people are not polite, he doesn''t need to be polite.


    Eyes release golden light, golden spirit has been stimulated.Under the golden eyes, all the illusions are nothingness. Wang Ping''s four attacks only have the attack power of Tianhuan. And the attack power of the magic power is too weak among many powers.


    After all, the power of heaven lies in condensing the illusions and defeating the enemy in terms of mind and thought.


    And the realm of these four people is just breaking through the upper emperor.


    Therefore, Nanfeng was just a magic power. All four of them were defeated, and they were completely defeated.


    The holy runes gushed out, and the south wind directly suppressed the four.


    The battle begins and ends in an instant.


    Wang Ping four, also in this moment into fear and despair, the strength between the two sides, really big gap. Under such fear, they finally understand why Wang Yueyan said that they were mistaking their lives.


    "White hair, south wind You, when did you have such a strong strength? " Wang Ping asked in a trembling voice.


    "Well, you don''t need to know." Nanfeng replied coldly, "what I want to tell you is that if it wasn''t for your Yuesheng, you would have died."


    "And then, if you want to live, make it clear."


    "Remember, don''t challenge my patience. You should know that Nanfeng has always been bold and reckless. I dare to kill all the people of Fengzu, not to mention you."


    "I see." Hearing the words of the south wind, Wang Ping said heavily.


    "Well, let''s talk about who let you kill me." Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s elder martial brother Wang Fan." Wang Ping said.


    Naturally, he was afraid of betraying Wang Fan, but he was even more afraid of dying at this moment.


    "Yueyan, do you know who Wang fan is?" Nanfeng turns to ask Wang Yueyan.


    "I know." Wang Yueyan nodded, looking a little dignified, because she had thought of some possible things.


    "Well, you guys, get out of here." Hear Wang Yueyan know, south wind directly released Wang Ping four people.


    In front of Wang Yueyan''s face, he really can''t kill the four of Wang Ping, which is against the way of friends.


    Of course, the four of Wang Ping are not worth his care.

 Chapter 1469

    After Nanfeng removed the holy rune, Wang Ping left quickly without returning. They didn''t want to face Nanfeng any more. They were suffocated by their powerful strength and fierce killing intention.


    They also know that if Wang Yueyan had not been here, she would have been in a different place.


    At this moment, most of the hatred in their hearts is against Wang Fan.


    Because Wang Fan asked them to kill them, and Wang Fan also told them exactly that Nanfeng was just a place where the emperor was in the middle of the peak, and his ability to challenge was no longer there.


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." See the south wind released Wang Ping four, Wang Yueyan heavy thank way.


    She understood that the south wind was in her face.


    "Well, tell me who Wang fan is!" Said Nanfeng.


    This inexplicable interception made him very angry.


    Nanfeng has an intuition. Wang fan should not be the idea inherited from him. Killing him is another purpose.


    But he didn''t know Wang Fan.


    "Wang fan is a Nine Tailed Tianhu. In the whole Tianhu family, his talent is probably only inferior to that of emperor Wang Yi." Wang Yueyan said, "and he is following Wang Yi, and is the kind of crazy follow, Wang Yi asked him to kill his parents, he would not frown."


    "You mean Wang Yi, the emperor of nine tails, wants to kill me?" She heard this.


    As for Wang Yi''s reasons for killing himself, Nanfeng has already guessed some.


    "Yes, I think so, otherwise I can''t figure out why Wang Fan wanted to kill you." Wang Yueyan said, "after all, Wang Ping has said that their main goal is not to inherit from you."


    "Wang Yi, the Nine Tailed emperor, since it''s not for your inheritance, why does he want to kill you?" Bone knife saint, Mu Yu Jie several people very don''t understand of ask a way.


    Wang Yueyan didn''t speak any more. This matter needs Nanfeng to say by herself.


    "Wang Xiyue, the new imperial daughter of the Tianhu clan, grew up with me when I was a little girl, and at one time we almost had an engagement." Looking at the curious eyes of the bone knife saint and others, Nanfeng no longer has anything to hide and says directly.


    They need to know about it sooner or later.


    Because Nanfeng didn''t believe it, he would never meet Wang Xiyue again. In other words, the heart is not willing to allow him no intersection.


    "Lying trough..." Hearing this, bone knife saint and helinqui couldn''t help but utter rude words.


    Mu Yujie and Hongyu are shocked. Maybe they want to be rude, but they can''t help it.


    Wang Yueyan was also a little surprised. After all, Nanfeng didn''t tell her that there was an engagement between them.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, from the beginning, I admire not only your martial arts, but also your peach blossom luck. Now it seems that I have to admire more." Bone knife saint is to say again.


    "The Nine Tailed emperors and daughters, the land talents of the whole four continents, will rush to get close to each other."


    "If the news gets out, I''m afraid that the genius who killed you for the Nine Tailed emperors is much more than the genius who wanted to get the inheritance of the great emperor from you."


    "Well! What do you think it is? It''s because of beauty. " Mu Yujie gave a cold voice.


    A very jealous chill.


    "Ha ha, someone is jealous." He Liankui said with a smile.


    "He Liankui, if you speak again, I muyujie will let you taste the pain of dreamland."


    "I dare not..."


    ¡­


    After the joke, the bone saber saint is also serious up, said, "this Wang Fan in know your strength, will certainly unite with other talents to kill you, after all, want to kill you a lot."


    "What are you going to do? Wait for the hare? "


    "It''s better to take the initiative than to wait for the hare!" Nanfeng said coldly, "Wang Ping and others already have my holy Rune mark. Let''s go!"


    Then, the south wind took Hongyu and heliankui into the space, and quickly moved towards the direction of Wang Ping''s leaving.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you''re waiting for!" The bone knife Saint said with a smile.


    Mo manluo and Mu Yujie follow closely.


    At this moment, Wang Yueyan is helpless, but how can she do? She can only pray in her heart, "I hope Nanfeng will not become an enemy with the Tianhu clan!"


    She''s worried about the Tianhu clan.


    Because the horror of Nanfeng lies not in the Nanwu Temple behind him, but in his own talent.


    Wang Yueyan saw with her own eyes Nanfeng''s talent against the sky. Even the top talent of Zhoulu, she could only be thrown a few blocks by Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    In the depth of Jinhuan cemetery, the power of Tianhuan is very strong, forming a natural fantasy space.


    Therefore, those who don''t practice the magic power of heaven and those who don''t know how to break through the illusions are just like entering an endless labyrinth, and nine times out of ten they can''t get out.


    In a dreamland space, Wang Ping''s four people waited respectfully. After a while, a young man arrived.


    This young man is the young man who was around Wang Xiyue, that is, Wang Fan."Elder martial brother fan!" See Wang Fan, Wang Ping four people respectfully incomparable greetings.


    "Failed?" Wang Fan said faintly.


    Immediately, the four of Wang Ping lowered their heads in fear.


    They must not dare to complain openly about Wang Fan, saying that the information Wang Fan gave was inaccurate.


    "Tell me how you failed. It can''t be because of your saint." Wang Fan spoke again.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s like this..." he didn''t dare to hesitate. Wang Ping directly told them the fighting process with Nanfeng. In fact, there is no fighting process, because the end of the fighting is between one move.


    After listening, Wang Fan''s face was directly gloomy and said coldly, "when did that boy have such a strong strength?"


    "Elder martial brother, I feel that it''s not his strong strength, but his eyes, which restrain our magic power too much." Wang Ping said, "the rumor is good, it must be the golden spirit eye!"


    "The spirit of gold eyes, is really a dog''s luck." Wang Fan said, squinting.


    Wang Ping naturally knows the strength of Nanfeng, but he hates Wang Fan more, so he wants to make Wang Fan think that Nanfeng is not very strong, and beat them just because of their carelessness and golden spirit.


    In this way, Wang Fan will despise Nanfeng to some extent.


    No matter who wins or loses, Nanfeng and Wang fan are happy to see.


    Although both of them are Tianhu people, Wang Fan never regarded them as the real Tianhu people, so they were not polite.


    This is another intrigue with the race.


    "White hair, Nanfeng, it seems that Wang Fan underestimates you a little." Wang Fan said coldly, "the golden spirit eyes can only suppress the martial arts with low realm and strength."


    "Where is he now?" Immediately, Wang Fan asked directly.


    "He is..."


    "Ha ha, needless to say, my south wind is coming. This elder martial brother Wang fan doesn''t want to try my jinjingmou''s power, so try it!" When Wang Pinggang opened his mouth, he was directly interrupted by the laughter of Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1470

    As the words fall, the figures of Nanfeng, gudaosheng and others appear directly.


    Nanfeng''s mouth is smiling, but his eyes just lock on Wang Fan.


    "South Nanfeng, how did you get here? " Seeing the south wind, Wang Ping said in fear.


    Although they are very afraid of the south wind, they are absolutely cautious along the way and are sure that there will not be any fighters following.


    "Four, you have the power of my holy rune. It seems that you don''t know anything about the power of Rune." Hearing Wang Ping''s inquiry, Nanfeng turned around and grinned.


    "Four Wastes!" Wang Fan scolded angrily.


    "Well said Nanfeng said, "however, I would like to add that people who can use waste are not much better. They are probably waste, even big waste."


    "Well! Is that right? " Wang Fan gave a cold hum.


    "But it''s good for you to follow. I''ll look for you everywhere."


    The magic power on both hands instantly permeated the whole body, and Wang Fan''s momentum directly rolled to the south wind.


    "Before you start, can you tell me why you killed me? There is no hatred between you and me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Do you need a reason to kill you?" Wang Fan said.


    "Well, remember that!" The south wind said coldly.


    Boom! The power of Nanfeng''s body erupted directly at that moment, and the power of the seven Spirits erupted at the same time. Liuzhang''s golden body, Zuyi''s decision, Guangzu''s Qi, and the power of chaos were all merged into his hands.


    Turn into thunder, burst out to shrink into a step, the south wind suddenly appeared in front of Wang Fan.


    Wang Fan''s momentum had been completely destroyed by the killing intention of the south wind.


    One punch.


    This fist is not a so-called move, but a fist of pure Qi and body.


    Feeling the strong style of Nanfeng''s fist, Wang Fan''s pupil suddenly shrank, because he felt the infinite threat instantly. Wang Fan believed in his intuition, so in that moment, all his strength burst out.


    The magic power of that day poured down on his right fist like a tide.


    "Heaven magic Boxing - three magic boxing!"


    Drink in a low voice and blow out the same punch.


    under the power of the white magic, one fist has three fist, and there are numerous white bubbles on each fist.


    in every bubble, the magic power of heaven is probably a world power.


    Boom!


    The next moment, their fists collided.


    The strong momentum of the two sides seems to indicate that this is a close and fierce battle.


    But then they were dumbfounded.


    Nanfeng''s fist, destroying Gula, directly defeated the three magic fists and hit Wang Fan''s chest. In a flash, the sound of broken bones sounded, the red light of blood floated out, and Wang Fan himself fell back.


    However, Wang Fan soon stabilized his figure and quickly recovered his bones.


    As a superior emperor, it is still possible to recover a few broken bones in an instant.


    But at this moment, Wang Fan''s shadow is infinite.


    Because at this moment, he personally realized the strength of Nanfeng.


    "With this power, I want to try my golden spirit eyes, and I don''t want to pee to see my virtue." With a cold south wind, the thunder blooms and develops into a thunder channel in space, hitting the past once again.


    "The way of heaven, the magic of heaven, the white magic spirit body!"


    Seeing Nanfeng''s another blow like that, Wang Fan couldn''t do anything else. He had to concentrate all his mind and burst out all his strength to resist the attack of Nanfeng.


    Because he couldn''t resist, he felt like he was going to die.


    "Magic power - a hundred white illusory spaces!"


    hands printed, Wang Fan broke out of the magic moves, one white bubble instantly from the palm, the number of hundreds of thousands.


    can clearly feel that every bubble is truly a magic power of the world.


    Boom! When these white bubbles came to the south wind''s thunder passage, they instantly became a fantasy space, which combined together to the south wind.


    At that moment, the south wind was submerged by the endless dreamland space.


    They all think that when Nanfeng will be charged for a period of time, there will be a huge crack in the illusory space.


    Under the crack, a thunder channel blasted. On the thunder channel, there was a strong magic power, which belonged to the south wind.


    "As a Nine Tailed Tianhu, the power of heaven magic has been cultivated to this point by you. It''s time for you to commit suicide." The south wind gave a cold sound, and a blow hit Wang Fan''s chest again.


    Once again, Wang Fan fell out.


    Naturally, he suffered more trauma this time than last time.


    At this moment, Wang Fan completely understood that he was not the opponent of Nanfeng. Nanfeng''s power had really reached the peak, and he was just close to the peak.


    Bang!


    However, before he fell down, Nanfeng appeared in front of him again, and another blow hit his chest. Under this blow, Wang Fan''s chest collapsed directly.Nanfeng also disdained, "now, are you still qualified to show your pride in front of me?"


    Bang! The fourth is down.


    When the fourth blow of the south wind fell, Wang Fan was really hit hard.


    The blood splashing around the chest directly drowned the two figures.


    And every punch falls, Nanfeng has a sentence, "just you, you want to try my golden spirit eyes, are you qualified?"


    At this moment, what Nanfeng wants to do is to abuse Wang Fan, not only in strength, but also in heart.


    Nanfeng is very angry. Who does he provoke? It''s just because of his relationship with Wang Xiyue that Wang Yi is going to kill him. In this case, try, who is more ruthless.


    Too many experiences tell Nanfeng that kindness and forbearance are useless and useful in such a thing, just strength and killing.


    The sound of the south wind and the sound of the fury was very loud.


    But at this moment, the natural dreamland space is as silent as death.


    The silence came from the bone saber saint and Wang Ping.


    They were awed by the strong strength of Nanfeng and the violent attack.


    At this moment, it seems that the bone knife saint is not familiar with the south wind.


    "It seems that this guy is really angry this time." Bone knife Sheng Chuan Yin said.


    "Whoever is chased and bullied will also be angry." Mu Yujie said, "his anger this time is that he has accumulated all the previous anger from pursuing and killing."


    "I can only blame Wang Fan for his bad luck."


    Wang Ping''s four people are afraid.


    At this moment, they feel very lucky. Nanfeng has such strength. Killing them is like killing four mole ants.


    When you and the opponent''s strength is very different, more, is only fear.


    Under the invisible fear, the four people looked at each other and swore that they would never provoke the south wind again. Who would like to provoke.


    Moreover, if they die, the Tianhu clan will not avenge them, or even mention it.

 Chapter 1471

    Roar!


    Finally, the silence was broken by a loud, angry roar.


    I can see that in Wang Fan''s whole body, the magic power of heaven is like the state of a dragon. It is swept up in an instant and becomes bigger and bigger. After occupying a lot of space, nine strong, pure white tails emerge from the strong magic power.


    And then there''s the four claws, the roaring head.


    Immediately, a Nine Tailed Fox appeared in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    The color of the whole body is pure white, and each pure white hair is like a fantasy world. On the tip of the huge nine tails, there are white vortices, which constantly absorb the power of heaven and transform into the power of fantasy.


    "Nine Tailed Fox!" When he saw Wang Fan turned into a body, the south wind did not thank him.


    The huge gap of strength can not be made up by turning into noumenon.


    Roar!


    With another roar, Wang Fan raced up. The nine tails were like a white dragon sweeping across the river. They gathered together to make the nine vortices at the tip of the tail merge and form a bigger vortex.


    "Heaven''s magic pole - Magic infinite!"


    In the ferocious roar, the huge fantasy vortex is directly suppressed towards the south wind, and a tornado storm like fantasy force sweeps out from it.


    Those magic storms burst instantly, and after the burst, the south wind directly turned into countless magic space.


    This countless fantasy space, crisscross, mutual integration, people can not distinguish between the beginning and the end.


    "That''s interesting." Nanfeng said seriously.


    Because in this move, he really fell into an illusion.


    Don''t do hesitation, gold spirit eye completely urge.


    "God''s eyes - see through the illusions!"


    With the release of the golden light, the endless sky magic space is directly penetrated. Then, the weakness of the endless fantasy space is reflected in the eyes of the south wind.


    The body turns into thunder, and the south wind shoots towards these weaknesses.


    In a flash, the south wind has been in front of Wang Fan again.


    At this moment, Wang Fan was really scared, just like the four of them. At this time, the south wind gave him the same feeling as Wang Yi in front of him: infinite distance, unreachable height, and only submission.


    This is an invisible momentum.


    Even though Nanfeng''s strength is far less than Wang Yi''s.


    Under such fear, Wang Fan really regretted why he did it so much and spread the news to Wang Yi that the relationship between Nanfeng and Wang Xiyue might be unusual.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t care about Wang Fan''s fear and regret.


    Now, do you see the power of my golden eyes? Remember, in front of me, the sky you are proud of is just like a pile of mud


    With that, the south wind directly condenses the magic power zulei net.


    The huge thunder net goes down, directly covers Wang Fan''s nine tails, then shakes fiercely. Then, like a huge ball, Wang Fan was thrown back and forth by the south wind in the middle of the sky, constantly smashing into the deep space.


    In this way, in the whole natural fantasy space, there is only Wang Fan''s fierce roar.


    This scene made Wang Ping''s body tremble. At this moment, they were not only afraid in heart, but also in body.


    "This guy, it seems that he really vented all his anger on Wang Fan. Wang fan is also unlucky enough." See this scene, bone knife saint can''t help but say.


    Originally, he thought that his way of fighting was violent enough. Unexpectedly, Nanfeng got angry and was more violent than him.


    At this moment, Wang Yueyan is worried, not about Wang Fan. Although she and Wang fan are of the same family, they have no friendship. What she worries about is the relationship between Nanfeng and Tianhu.


    ..


    when Wang Fan was just dying, Nanfeng stopped abusing Wang Fan.


    Nanfeng didn''t kill Wang Fan. It''s not that he didn''t kill him. It''s not worth killing now.


    Wang Fan''s death has attracted the attention of the high-level people in the Tianhu clan. Killing him is equivalent to a complete reversal with the Tianhu clan. Wang Fan, in his eyes, is just a clown. It''s not worth it.


    Now, Nanfeng doesn''t want to be an enemy with too many big families and forces.


    After all, he did not grow up.


    What''s more, if one Wang fan is killed, the Nine Tailed emperor Wang Yi will send other Wang Fan.


    Of course, if he has already turned over with the Tianhu clan, just like with the Phoenix clan, he will not be polite. He will definitely kill one after another.


    "Take your heads and get out of here!" Then, the south wind gave Wang Ping the dying Wang Fan and said faintly.


    Wang Ping several people, just tremble, because they do not know whether the south wind really let them leave, or false.


    "Go away, this time, I will not follow you, because there is no need." Nanfeng naturally saw Wang Ping''s thoughts and said another word.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wang Ping no longer hesitated and left with Wang Fan in an instant.But they don''t want to stay in front of the south wind for a moment, because they will be afraid of death.


    After Wang Ping left, Nanfeng relaxed his body.


    At this moment, he found himself in a good mood and said to himself, "it seems that the anger in his heart can''t be suppressed too much."


    "I think your tyranny to Wang Fan this time will leave a shadow in his heart all his life. It can be regarded as killing the heart. Sometimes, killing the heart is more powerful than killing people." Said long Yicao.


    "Kill the heart? For the enemies of martial arts and Taoism, this is indeed a more terrifying way than killing people. However, I generally don''t do it, because it''s an evil way." Said Nanfeng.


    "Today''s words can only be regarded as my pure vent. Besides, it''s kind to him that I didn''t kill Wang Fan."


    "You are looking for an excuse to kill yourself." Long Yi grass said with a smile, "however, you understand very well. The method of killing the heart is really an evil way."


    "Your martial arts are aboveboard. It''s better not to use them. After all, with the improvement of your realm, you can feel more and more that the way of heaven is everywhere."


    "Although the way of heaven does not take care of justice and evil, it is absolutely partial to justice."


    "This is perhaps one of the reasons why the top strong in history are more just and more evil."


    ..


    "Yueyan, what is the place of opportunity here?" After diastolic body, South breeze is smiling directly to Wang Yue Yan to ask a way.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s usual relaxed appearance, several people of bone knife Saint were slightly stunned. This guy''s face changed too fast.


    Just now, it was vicious, but now it''s just the innocent and beautiful face of human and animal.


    "Nanfeng, in fact, I found that you are a real smiling tiger." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, the more I listen to you, the more I feel that you are mocking me." Nanfeng said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the place of golden magic cemetery is golden magic nest!" Wang Yueyan said.

 Chapter 1472

    "This is the place of the Golden Nest." Asked the south.


    "The depth of the golden magic cemetery is formed by a natural fantasy space, just like the fantasy space we are in at this time." Wang Yueyan said.


    "And some of these dreamland spaces will change into a dreamland space full of energy because they absorb too much energy from the divine beast."


    "Abundant energy makes the form of environmental space change, just like a bird''s nest, so this kind of environmental space is called golden magic nest."


    "In the golden magic nest, the golden magic elixir will grow up."


    "Golden magic medicine!" Nanfeng looked at each other and said curiously.


    "The golden magic elixir is formed by absorbing the pure power of gold and the power of heaven magic, and combining the power of the essence and blood of the divine beast. After refining, it can greatly enhance the power of gold and the power of heaven magic."


    "The most important thing is that the golden magic medicine has the power of the essence and blood of the divine beast. Refining the golden magic medicine is equivalent to refining the essence and blood of the divine beast."


    "Well, it seems that every graveyard has a different form of the blood essence power of the beast." Said Nanfeng.


    "Next, look for the golden magic nest!" The bone knife Saint said, "with the golden spirit eyes of Nanfeng, I believe it will be much easier for us to find the golden magic nest."


    "It''s natural, but we''re late. I don''t know how many of the golden magic nests we''ve found can still have golden magic elixir." Mu Yujie said.


    Nanfeng several people in search of, Wang Ping four people with Wang Fan already don''t know how much fantasy space has run.


    At this time, Wang Fan finally recovered a lot. At this time, Wang Fan was very ferocious and gloomy, even with the extreme evil intention of killing.


    However, the generation with vicious eyes can see that the deepest part of Wang Fan''s killing intention is fear.


    "You four, put me down." Wang Fan said coldly, "I want to adjust my breath in this space."


    Wang Fan''s words, Wang Ping four naturally dare not violate, even if Wang Fan at this time is probably not their opponent.


    "Remember, I don''t want you to get out today, especially to be known by the Nine Tailed emperor. Otherwise, you will know the consequences." Before adjusting breath, Wang Fan cold voice orders a way.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We won''t say a word." Wang Ping nodded heavily.


    And Wang Ping made a vow of martial arts, because they were really afraid that Wang Fan would kill them after he recovered. It can be said that there is no sin in killing seven foxes.


    After Wang Ping''s swearing, Wang Fan entered the state of breathing adjustment.


    However, he found that it was difficult for him to enter the state of breathing adjustment, because the scene of Nanfeng''s killing him kept coming to mind, and the more he came to mind, the more fear he had.


    Wang Fan understood that the south wind had left a devil in his heart.


    "Nanfeng, white hair Nanfeng, I want you to die!" Wang Fan in the heart of the cry, crazy cry.


    In this way, Wang fan is not adjusting his breath at all. His thoughts are flying, just thinking about how to retaliate against Nanfeng in the future.


    Nanfeng did not expect that Wang Fan would become a big trouble in the near future!


    ¡­


    Everything is just like what Mu Yujie said. The golden magic nest they found either did not have the golden magic elixir or was taken by others. Nearly half a month later, they did not find a mature golden magic elixir.


    Those who are not mature don''t want to pick them, because they are only suitable for cultivation resources.


    "I think we''ve run out of luck when we''re at Fenglei cemetery." Mu Yujie said unhappily.


    "However, we don''t have nothing to gain. After all, Nanfeng condensed some of the essence of the beast for us in those golden magic nests." Bone knife Saint said.


    "It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to refine the essence of the beast in this golden magic nest." Nanfeng said, "in the golden magic nest, there is a strong power of heaven. I can''t infiltrate too much power into it to refine the essence of the beast."


    "Moreover, the refined blood essence of the divine beast in the golden magic nest is far less refined than that in the wind and thunder cemetery."


    "Yes, we have already felt this. One drop of blood essence gathered in Fenglei cemetery is equal to 20 drops here." Bone knife Saint nodded.


    "There''s no way. After all, the essence and blood energy of the divine beast here mainly exists in the form of golden magic elixir." Wang Yueyan said.


    "Shall we change a graveyard, a more dangerous graveyard?" "Mu Yujie said," because as long as in those very dangerous cemeteries, our white haired Nanfeng, can play more against the sky. "


    "Mu Yujie, do you want to murder your husband?" Hearing Mu Yujie''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "So it is." Mu Yujie said.


    It''s a good way to relax the atmosphere by making some jokes in the boring search.


    "Well?" At this time, the south wind suddenly became serious and looked at his rear.


    "What''s the matter?" The bone knife Saint asked."I really want to feel the golden magic potion of maturity!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, without hesitation, they followed the south wind.


    A few quarters of an hour later, Nanfeng and his party came to a golden magic nest again. Several people went in and saw three golden magic elixirs, which were similar in shape to the white lotus.


    The white fibrous roots probe deep into the space, and the naked eye can see that they are constantly absorbing the essence and blood energy of the divine beast in the golden magic nest.


    About half a meter long white stem with four petaled leaves on it.


    Four petalled leaves, two petals golden, two petals pure white, alternate distribution.


    As soon as several people came in, they felt not only the power of gold and the power of heaven, but also the rich energy of essence and blood.


    "It''s really a mature golden magic elixir, giving out the power of the elixir." The bone knife Saint said excitedly.


    "At last, it''s time." Mu Yujie said.


    "The energy contained in this golden magic elixir is almost equal to 20 drops of the essence and blood of the real beast." With the power of space, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Three of them are about 60 drops of the essence of the beast, which is much better than in the Fenglei cemetery."


    With that, Nanfeng is also ready to pick up the three golden magic elixirs.


    However, as soon as he reached out, he stopped, turned his body and looked back. At this time, they are also like this.


    See, this gold unreal nest split a slit, four figures have come in.


    The four young men were dressed in dark leather robes, and all over their bodies, except for their scarlet lips, their ears, faces, noses and eyes were black.


    It''s like a dragon with a long mouth and black whiskers.


    What''s more terrible is that if the breath of these four people had not been released, they would not have felt the south wind approaching. At the moment, these four people are in front of them, and the south wind makes them feel as if the air doesn''t exist.


    Four people, perfect fusion into the space here, that kind of perfect, comparable to the saint.

 Chapter 1473

    There is no doubt that these four are the emperor.


    However, the perfect degree of integration into the space has reached the saint. This can only explain one reason. These four people''s cultivation of magic power should have reached an extreme.


    Or, to be exact, it is their own blood that makes them reach the extreme.


    "Who are they?" Wang Yueyan, the voice of the south wind.


    "It''s a little bad. Although I haven''t seen them before, their appearance is that of mengyan ancient people." Wang Yueyan said.


    "What? It''s the nightmare tribe. How could they be born?" Hear Wang Yueyan''s words, the South breeze etc. is a little don''t believe of say.


    Nightmare ancient people, the people of this race, who knows the world.


    Because it''s a race that any living creature fears.


    As an ancient clan, they are naturally powerful. Maybe they are not as powerful as the top forces such as nanwudian, Zhenlong and Zhenfeng, but they are almost the same as these forces.


    The fear of living beings is that they cultivate the power of dreams, the purest power of dreams.


    The power of fantasy, which includes the power of fantasy, can be regarded as a kind of performance after the power of fantasy has been cultivated to the extreme.


    The power of dream is a kind of power that can directly enter the soul and heart of the warrior.


    This power doesn''t need to be like the magic power. It must also use moves and magical powers to attack in order to make the enemy fall into an illusion. As soon as it breaks out, the enemy will fall into an illusion.


    Of course, falling into a trap does not mean that the enemy is defeated.


    However, as soon as they fall into the trap, how can other martial arts come out except those with firm will? Therefore, this is the horror of dream power, and nightmare ancient people are the people who really cultivate dream power to the extreme.


    There is also a terrible point. The strong man of nightmare ancient race can outline endless dreams, which can make countless creatures immerse in them forever, just like the living dead.


    This kind of move was used by the strongmen of nightmare ancient clan to the demons, and it was also recorded in some zongjuan.


    Under this move, there are really hundreds of millions of corpses.


    In addition, the ancient people of nightmare can change the will of a living creature with the power of dream and make it submit forever.


    In this way, nightmares are really one of the most terrible creatures in the world.


    Fortunately, people of mengyan ancient clan are not born.


    The blood of the ancient people of nightmare comes from the blood of the chaotic beast, the dream beast.


    There is another kind of life blood, also from the dream beast, that is the dream of limitless race creatures - blood dream eyes wolf family.


    The blood dream wolf and the nightmare ancient race are also close to each other.


    "It seems that the end of this era is coming, that is, the invasion of the demons has begun again. Otherwise, the people of nightmare will not be born." Said long Yicao.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just mengyan, but also many ancient clans in seclusion. Before the war, their disciples must have combat experience."


    "I really don''t know when the channel world will be fully opened. I hope that time can make me grow up completely!" Hearing the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    ¡­


    "Four brothers of nightmare ancient clan, this golden magic nest has been occupied by us first, so please leave." Then the south wind said respectfully.


    "With white hair, he radiates many kinds of power. I think this friend is the peerless evil that the whole continent of South Africa has been talking about recently - white hair and south wind." The nightmarer at the head responded.


    "That''s it!" South wind nods.


    "My name is my dream." The leader, the nightmare man, also introduced himself, with a very kind tone.


    "Yueyan, a man of nightmare ancient clan, what''s his character like?" Feel this dream into ancestor a bit polite, South breeze is to spread a sound to ask a way again.


    "Their conduct is good, otherwise, with the strength of the nightmare ancient clan, they are absolutely enough to dominate one side, not the seclusion!" Wang Yueyan said.


    ¡­


    When Nanfeng asked, Meng Chengzu continued, "it''s a good idea to come first and then come, but it''s only for the golden magic nest, not for the three golden magic elixirs."


    "After all, you haven''t taken down these three golden magic elixirs!"


    "So, the four of us will fight for the three golden magic elixirs!"


    "Ha ha, brother mengchengzu''s words are a bit unreasonable." Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, it seems to be true that we haven''t got the three golden magic elixirs yet."


    "So, brother, how do you want to fight?"


    "It''s very simple. Who wins the battle between you and me, whose are the three golden magic elixirs." Meng Chengzu said.


    "Please give me advice." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng confronts with mengchengzu, but only feels the momentum and power of mengchengzu. Nanfeng feels that this is a strong enemy, just like jinwuming.


    "If you can get out of my extreme dream, you will win this battle." Meng Chengzu said."It seems very unfair. After all, my powerful means are the power of Qi and the power of body." Nanfeng said.


    "Maybe it''s a little unfair." Meng Chengzu said.


    "Of course, if you can resist the erosion of the extreme power of my dream, or beat me before I have time to release the extreme power of my dream, you will win."


    "All right! Then try it! " Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the power of the seven spirit bodies, all the power burst in an instant.


    Nanfeng didn''t choose to defeat mengchengzu in the face of mengchengzu''s outburst of dreams, because it was impossible. Mengchengzu''s realm is higher than his. It''s definitely a long time before he reaches the top of the imperial realm. He can''t choose the power of dream in real attack, and mengchengzu can''t be defeated by him in an instant.


    So, it''s best to choose defense.


    "I don''t know if I can resist the erosion of the dream power." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    All of his strength is combined with Guangzu Qi and wrapped around his sea of knowledge.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng only felt a shock, he appeared in a bloody space.


    There is no doubt that this bloody space belongs to the dream space of dream generation.


    Nanfeng was shocked and said to longyi grass, "how can it be that my Guangzu Qi didn''t feel the erosion of power at all? How can all my thoughts come here?"


    "Now, you understand the power of the dream of the nightmare ancient clan!" Longyicao said, "the dream power of mengyan ancient clan is directly into your heart and leads to your whole mind."


    "As long as it''s the creatures under the heaven, your heart has some connection with the heaven, and the dream power of nightmare ancient people can find that connection in the heaven."


    "Of course, if the opponent''s realm is far more than that of the nightmare ancient people, it won''t work."


    "What a terrible nightmare, ancient people, what a terrible dream power." Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 1474

    "Remember, if you want to go out of this dreamland, one is your inherent perseverance, and the other is the transformation of strength. The so-called transformation of strength is to see that you can transform several percent of your total strength into perseverance." Said long Yicao.


    "Nanfeng, take it!" At this time, the voice of the ancestor of the dream also sounded.


    Boom!


    At once, blood colored blades shot directly at him from all directions.


    The south wind is naturally a force to resist. But he found that there was power in his body, but the power could not be used. He could only watch the bloody blades pierce into his body.


    Buzz! It''s like a sudden burst of violent force, a surge of unspeakable pain, flooding out in every cell of the body, and the pain is close to his mind.


    Dizzy! Fade away! So, the south wind only has these two feelings.


    In these two senses, a force flows in, which leads his dizzy, weakened mind to an invisible artistic conception.


    This kind of artistic conception is the artistic conception that makes him submit to his dream.


    And that power is the power of dreams.


    All his thoughts and feelings are true.


    "So it is, dreams control the mind!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "and this can only be resisted by perseverance and determination of heart."


    Dare not hesitate, south wind mobilize his heart firm, fusion idea, resistance.


    He doesn''t want to submit to anyone, even in the dream world.


    Boom! Under the resistance, the dream power flowing into his mind slowly receded. As the power of the dream receded, the pain he felt was fading away.


    "What a firm will Meng Chengzu''s voice sounded, "then, I''m not polite."


    At the next moment, Nanfeng just felt that the bloody dream space was full of crazy surging dream power. In the blink of an eye, it was occupied by a bloody blade.


    "Nanfeng, these bloody sharp blades, belong to my dream of becoming an ancestor. In addition to the 50 swords that have penetrated into your body, there are 623 swords in total." Meng Chengzu continued.


    "At the moment, I can only condense 623 swords at most. If you insist on the dream power of my 623 swords, you will go out of the dream space."


    As soon as the words of mengchengzu fell, a huge Bloody Cross appeared behind Nanfeng. The power of other dreams condensed into four huge nails, which nailed Nanfeng to the Bloody Cross.


    Poof!


    A dream knife shot into Nanfeng''s body. It was full of pain. The power of dream invading into his sea of knowledge increased a lot.


    "What a dream knife." Nanfeng said coldly.


    Then, he transformed his own strength into will, and integrated his mind to resist.


    His strength can not be condensed in this dream world, but it can be transformed into his will and perseverance.


    Of course, it can also be transformed in the dream world.


    Three seconds after the last dream knife, another dream knife was inserted into Nanfeng''s body.


    Then, you can clearly see that every three seconds, there is a dream knife stabbing into the body of Nanfeng.


    Pain, for a warrior, a moment or a moment of pain is nothing, but the constant pain is that those who have great perseverance and strong mind can stick to it.


    "Niang''s..." in such a situation, Rao is the south wind can''t help shouting.


    And it''s not just physical pain. With the confrontation and resistance between his mind and the power of dream, his mind also feels like the bite of ten thousand ants.


    This is absolutely a contest of pure perseverance.


    "What a dream power!" The south wind can''t help feeling again.


    He didn''t dare to relax, and constantly turned his strength into his will.


    ¡­


    Under the constant pain, Nanfeng had long forgotten the time. He only remembered how excited he was and how to release his mind instantly after the last dream knife was inserted into his body.


    Huge strength and firm perseverance made Nanfeng win the final battle.


    After the victory, Nanfeng found that her mind seemed to control the dream space, and the dream of becoming an ancestor was also under her control.


    At this moment, Meng Chengzu''s life is controlled by Nanfeng.


    "What''s the situation?" Nanfeng was puzzled and said, "is this the end of the failure of your dream land of nightmare ancient clan?"


    "It''s true that once we fail, our lives will be controlled by the local government. God has given us the powerful power of dreams, and left us such a big shortcoming." Meng Chengzu said.


    "It seems that the so-called, there is loss, there is gain, there is gain, there is loss!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, I admire your strong will. I lost this battle." Meng Chengzu said.


    "Lucky, if you have a dream knife, I''m afraid I''ll lose it." Said Nanfeng."It''s very difficult to cultivate a dream sword. One star is in the imperial realm, and 623 dream swords are my limit. If I want to cultivate again, I have to break through." Meng Chengzu said.


    "According to my estimation, the limit of your will will is about 660 magic swords. This kind of talent is definitely more than the talent of my family''s childe level. It''s worthy that the whole South Wuzhou land is talking about you."


    "Miao Zan, after this war, I hope we can make a friend!" Said Nanfeng.


    "There''s no way not to make friends. After all, my life is under your control at this time." Meng Chengzu said.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "by the way, there is one more thing I want to ask. When you and I are fighting, if someone attacks our real body, can you and I feel it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I can feel it, but you can''t, because your whole mind has entered my dream, unless you can walk out of my dream in an instant." Meng Chengzu said.


    "It''s terrible. It seems that the people of the ancient clan who are facing your nightmare can''t be alone. They will die alone." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Later, both of them came out of their dreams.


    After he came out, Nanfeng was very surprised, because there were many scratches on his body, which urged him to count carefully. These scratches were not many, but many were 623.


    and every one as like as two peas in his dream world.


    "This..." South wind can''t believe to see to come, dream to become ancestor.


    "Nanfeng, if you fail, and I don''t want to take away the power of dream from your mind, what you have now is not these scratches, but the 620 wounds that really run through your body, and these wounds connect your soul. Without means against heaven, you will die immediately." Meng Chengzu explained.


    "So the dream world of our nightmare ancient people is a real dream, not a false dream!"


    Hearing this, he looked at the 623 scratches on his body, and the heart of Nanfeng was throbbing, the throbbing of fear.

 Chapter 1475

    "What a dream Under palpitation, Nanfeng''s eyes shrink, involuntarily.


    Terror! Terrible!


    At this moment, Nanfeng once again felt the power of mengyan ancient people, the power of their dreams. Nanfeng couldn''t imagine that the illusory damage he suffered under his mind and consciousness was directly borne by his physical body.


    "You understand the horror of nightmare." Long Yicao said, "in terms of your talent and strength, there is absolutely no problem in challenging four or five talents of the same realm of other creatures."


    "But you can''t fight two nightmares at the same time."


    "Even if you have golden eyes, you can''t, because the dream world of nightmare ancient people has authenticity."


    "Yes, I can''t fight. Even if I''m a little higher than the two ancient nightmares, I can''t, because I can''t get out of the dream world in an instant." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, if you can, you''d better make friends with the people of the ancient nightmare clan. There are no creatures in the four continents who want to be enemies with the ancient nightmare clan." Said long Yicao.


    "I understand that!"


    ¡­


    "It''s a real dream. This is the first time for me to be afraid of people in the same realm." Nanfeng said to mengchengzu.


    "It''s a great honor for me to frighten a determined person like you." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, mengchengzu said with a smile, "well, next, goodbye, we still want to look for other golden magic nests."


    Nanfeng directly took a golden magic medicine and gave it to mengchengzu.


    "What do you mean?" Meng Chengzu said.


    "If you want to be your friend, take it if you can." Nanfeng said, "although this golden magic elixir is nothing, there is a saying that ceremony is light and affection is heavy."


    "Ha ha, you said so, how can I not accept it?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Meng Chengzu laughs.


    "In the future, if we meet mengyan ancient people alone, we can make a detour." After the four of mengchengzu left, Nanfeng said to some of them.


    Nanfeng also tells Gu Dao Shengji the truth of the dream world of nightmare ancient people.


    "Terror After understanding, several people of bone knife saint can''t help feeling deeply.


    "It seems that this is the real horror of the nightmare tribe." Mu Yujie said.


    "The real dream world is everywhere!" Momenro was also moved.


    After picking up the two golden magic potions, they continued to search for the golden magic nest.


    During this period, I naturally met many other martial arts practitioners who practiced magic power. They were greedy for Nanfeng, and Nanfeng was not polite. He directly killed some martial arts practitioners with iron and blood to build up power.


    In this way, two whole months later, almost all of them refined four golden magic elixirs on average, and their realm and strength were greatly improved again.


    What they gain the most is not the improvement of realm and strength, but the improvement of blood in their body.


    the refining of blood essence of jiuxiao God thunder beast and the energy of blood essence in golden magic elixir make their blood improve more than their realm. Wang Yueyan, in particular, estimates that in a period of time, they can evolve from seven tails to eight tails.


    Nanzu''s awakening is the biggest harvest of the four senses.


    Now, he has the feeling that the power of bursting out Zu''s decision has exceeded his power of chaos, and even approached Guangzu Qi.


    "As long as I absorb some more essence and blood of the divine beast, the chaotic blood in my body will awaken 50%. After 50%, as far as single blood is concerned, I have surpassed any genius in the whole continent." Nanfeng said to himself.


    Blood and strength of each point, the greater the confidence of Nanfeng in his future.


    ¡­


    "It''s been more than two months, and the golden Magic Lotus in this golden magic land has been almost found. It''s time for us to leave and go to other cemeteries. This time, let''s go to some more dangerous cemeteries." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yueyan, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Fenglei graveyard is even a more dangerous graveyard. I think it''s very late for us to go to other dangerous graveyards now, but I don''t think there are too many warriors to go to one of them, and it''s definitely the place with the most chances." Wang Yueyan said.


    "What cemetery?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The cemetery of chaos!" Wang Yueyan said.


    "Chaos cemetery? Is there chaos there? " The south wind blows heavily.


    "Yes, the reason chaos cemetery is called chaos cemetery is that it has the power of chaos." Wang Yueyan nodded.


    "The power of chaos!" At this moment, Nanfeng is looking forward to it.


    It seems that the power of chaos in him has not been greatly improved for a long time. He believes that this chaotic cemetery is definitely the most opportune place for him to visit the sacred animal tomb.


    Boom!


    At this moment, they felt that the whole golden magic land was vibrating violently, and the peaceful golden power and the magic power were sweeping wildly.


    A moment later, the whole Jinhuan cemetery seems to be shaking."What''s the matter?" All the warriors here have a heavy voice in their hearts.


    Such a change, too sudden, without warning.


    Moreover, this is the change that spreads the whole Jinhuan cemetery.


    Shocked, all the warriors naturally worried.


    After all, no one can imagine whether such changes will affect them.


    When many of the warriors considered whether to leave the golden magic cemetery at once, greater changes took place. I saw a huge white light from the fantasy space below, towards the same direction.


    Take a closer look, those huge white light masses are the golden magic nest.


    "What''s the matter? All the golden magic nests are going in that direction? " Bone knife Saint don''t understand of say.


    "This is a change of heaven and earth. Is there any treasure about to be born?" Wang Yueyan said.


    "Follow up!" Said Nanfeng.


    Not only Nanfeng, but also all the warriors in Jinhuan cemetery didn''t hesitate to follow these moving Jinhuan nests.


    They all know that under the vision of heaven and earth, nine times out of ten there are treasures.


    Soon, they followed those golden magic nests, through layers of natural environment space, to the deepest part of the golden ring cemetery. In the deepest part of it, they saw the moving golden magic nests merging together.


    Boom! Under the double power, those golden magic nests are perfectly integrated, and finally form a huge golden magic nest.


    This golden magic nest is like a big world.


    The strong white light is sent out, and the power of gold and fantasy around are absorbed madly.


    In the space, they saw a lot of blood flow. In the blood flow, they noticed the rich energy of essence and blood. There is no doubt that it is the essence and blood of the beast.


    "Absorb all the energy in the whole golden magic cemetery, what will be born in this huge nest?" all the warriors are thinking.

 Chapter 1476

    After a few hours, the change stopped.


    During this period, many warriors naturally want to enter, but the power of the whole Jinhuan cemetery is concentrated, far beyond their strength, so they have to wait to stop.


    After stopping, a huge cocoon appeared in the golden magic giant nest, as if it was pregnant with something.


    However, the strength around the giant nest did not weaken, but formed a restraining force on the giant nest.


    "It''s a big chance that the south wind changes like this." Said long Yicao.


    "Longyi grass, do you know what will grow in it?" Nanfeng asks curiously.


    "Nine times out of ten, there will be a brand-new imperial treasure. According to the environment here, it should be a golden magic imperial medicine." Said long Yicao.


    "What? The emperor''s medicine Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng exclaimed, "longyicao, it''s a little impossible, isn''t it?"


    "I''m a half emperor level treasure. I can''t feel wrong about it. Moreover, such a change of vision must be an emperor level treasure." Said long Yicao.


    "Be ready. Once the cocoon is cracked, the warriors here will swarm on. No warrior can refuse the temptation of imperial medicine."


    "I see." Nanfeng nodded, and all his strength was ready.


    Nanfeng is naturally excited and excited. It''s an imperial medicine that hasn''t been produced for thousands of years. However, he knows that excitement and excitement must come after getting it.


    Attracted to the next moment of the south wind to other directions.


    Not only the south wind, but almost all the eyes around were attracted by the arrival of Wang Xiyue, the Nine Tailed emperor.


    "Well! When some people''s dream lovers arrive, they are really full of stars Mu Yujie said.


    Wang Xiyue''s eyes naturally noticed the south wind, but he didn''t say anything. He just said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I''m invited to help Yueyan." Nanfeng responded.


    "Well, it seems that my sister of the same race is really lucky to be able to get your help." Wang Xiyue said slightly.


    "If you ask, I will not refuse." Southwind.


    After a few simple conversations, they both continued to gaze at the golden magic giant nest.


    At this time, Wang Fan naturally in Wang Xiyue''s side, ferocious, extremely shadowy looking at the south wind, but the eyes have killed the south wind thousands of times.


    But Wang fan is still afraid.


    As for Nanfeng, he didn''t care about Wang Fan at all.


    At this time, Wang Yueyan said, "Nanfeng, do you see that there are still two extraordinary young people around us?"


    "I see it." South wind nods.


    Besides Wang Fan, there are also two young people around Wang Xiyue. One is wearing a golden robe, and the other is wearing a white strong suit. Under the extraordinary momentum, they all emit a strong smell of blood.


    "Those two are your enemies, or the emperor behind them, are your enemies." Wang Yueyan is very serious said.


    "Yueyan, can''t you say something serious?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Isn''t that serious?" Wang Yueyan is very puzzled.


    "Well, you go on."


    "The one in the golden robe is Xie Yuliang of the Nine Tailed scorpion clan. His eldest brother is the emperor of the Nine Tailed scorpion clan. The one in the white strong robe is shitianxie of the nine colored sky swallowing Python clan and one of the most effective subordinates of the nine colored sky swallowing Python clan." Wang Yueyan said.


    "The Nine Tailed scorpion and the nine colored sky swallowing Python are not suitable for the warriors of these two races to enter the golden magic cemetery, so they are most likely to follow Wang Xiyue."


    "Of course, we can''t rule out that it was Wang Fan who united to kill you."


    "Nine scorpions, nine colors swallow python." Nanfeng said slightly.


    With the arrival of all the warriors in Jinhuan cemetery, Nanfeng also saw the four people of mengyan ancient clan again, and they also said hello to each other.


    Click!


    At this moment, the cocoon in the golden magic nest finally changed again, and cracks appeared on it. And very quickly, instantly spread over the whole cocoon.


    Then in a flash, the cocoon broke, and a golden magic medicine as tall as a big tree appeared.


    Roar!


    Invisibly, the huge golden magic medicine seems to roar up, and the huge flower bud is like swallowing the sky, absorbing all the power in the golden magic giant nest.


    A moment later, the power in the golden magic giant nest is absorbed, including the forbidden power on the golden magic giant nest.


    Then, the huge golden magic medicine withered in an instant.


    The flower bud blooms, and a half meter high golden magic medicine appears.


    And this half meter high golden magic medicine exudes strong original power.


    "The power of the source, that is That''s the imperial medicine - the golden magic imperial medicine! " Feeling the power of the source above, many of the warriors roared in disbelief.Emperor''s medicine! In such an era, it is the highest level of natural resources and local treasures!


    In other words, in such an era, it is almost impossible to have imperial medicine.


    And now, there it is.


    For a moment, the whole scene was overwhelmed by the unspeakable excitement of the warrior, and a strong sense of greed was also diffused. Emperor medicine, who is not greedy, is the emperor, also want to be greedy.


    Even some of them can''t control themselves.


    "It seems that I have a good feeling. It''s really the imperial medicine. I''m afraid that only the free and chaotic space world like the sacred animal tomb can produce the imperial medicine." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    At this moment, longyi grass is even more envious.


    The reason why he followed Nanfeng was that he wanted to become an emperor level talent and treasure one day, so that he could practice like a living creature.


    "It''s really imperial medicine!" The south wind also can''t suppress the excitement in the heart to say.


    However, Nanfeng also had doubts and said to longyicao, "longyicao, don''t you say that the emperor''s natural resources and land treasures have intelligence, can also cultivate themselves, and even have the body of cultivation?"


    "In my opinion, apart from its original power, this imperial medicine is not much different from other holy medicines."


    "Boy, this is just a new imperial medicine." Long Yi grass said, "you said that of course not, and at this time, is also the best time to capture the emperor''s natural resources and treasures."


    "If, after a period of time, his intelligence appears and he has the means of cultivation, not to mention the emperor, even the emperor is very difficult to capture, because the emperor level natural resources and local treasures can swim in the chaos."


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    Boom!


    Those around them reacted from the shock and immediately went crazy to the golden magic giant nest.


    Roar! Some of them turn into noumenon directly.


    Moreover, the killing has begun.


    You can see that many places around the golden magic giant nest have been stained with blood.


    "The emperor''s medicine is the thing that makes the warrior crazy." Looking at this scene, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt that he had fallen into that kind of madness, and the killing in his heart was about to start.

 Chapter 1477

    Even, the invisible power let the Shura''s killing power gush out from the depth of his body, just like the crazy killing state.


    Dare not hesitate, the south wind immediately urged their own magic power, to eliminate this situation.


    There is no doubt that his change is the reason for the magic power here.


    At this time, Nanfeng also understood that the killing of those warriors in an instant was just because of this.


    "It''s really the golden magic medicine. Although it''s just born, it''s very clever to use the magic power of heaven." Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "The erosion of this day''s magic power was released by the golden magic medicine!" Nanfeng was very surprised and said.


    "Naturally, this is the means of the emperor''s talent and treasure. Fortunately, it''s just the golden magic medicine. If you have a few years, you will have golden spirit eyes, and I''m afraid you''ll come out of it." Said long Yicao.


    "What a golden magic medicine!" South wind sighs.


    However, they helped them get rid of the south wind first.


    There is no magic power for the bone saber saints. Here, they are likely to fall into the illusion forever.


    "That''s close!" After sobering up, the bone knife Saint several people have more than to live up to said.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, next, you can enter the Tianjin space first. Just give it to me and Yueyan, because in the golden magic giant nest, the power of Tianhuan will be stronger." Said Nanfeng.


    "We understand!" The bone knife Saint nodded.


    Although they don''t want to, they also understand that the fantasy space created by the magic power here can''t be resisted by those who don''t practice the magic power.


    In other places, we can also see that many talents who practice the power of fantasy are the power to help invited friends retreat. In this way, the killing is slowly decreasing, and those who can''t resist the power of the magic also enter the space.


    Wang Xiyue''s side scorpion Yu Liang and shitianxie also entered Wang Fan''s space artifact.


    Later, these warriors who can resist the erosion of the magic power quickly enter into the golden magic giant nest to pursue the golden magic medicine.


    And that gold magic emperor medicine, speed is really not weak, a slip of smoke no shadow.


    When Nanfeng and Wang Yueyan enter the golden magic space, they really feel the powerful power of gold and sky magic. In the face of this day''s magic power, they have to divide a large part of the strength to resist, otherwise they will fall into the illusion.


    "Yueyan, if you can''t hold on, you can also enter Tianjin space." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t have to worry about me. Go after the golden magic medicine. I''ll practice on the edge of the golden magic nest." Wang Yueyan said.


    Wang Yueyan''s choice is absolutely wise.


    Because following the south wind to pursue her, she may only become a burden to the south wind, and finally have to enter the Tianjin space.


    In that case, it''s better to practice here.


    Apart from the golden magic medicine, this golden magic giant nest is absolutely the best place to cultivate the magic power of heaven.


    Not only Wang Yueyan, but also some wuzhe who are not so strong and are not so greedy, have stayed outside the golden magic giant nest.


    "That''s fine." South wind nods, "I leave a flesh and blood to protect Dharma for you."


    After ensuring Wang Yueyan''s integrity, Nanfeng quickly enters the golden magic giant nest.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the power of gold and the power of heaven magic. Naturally, the fairyland under heaven magic will be stronger. The power of gold in many areas is also to gather offensive forces and attack those who are so martial.


    There is no doubt that the golden magic medicine also urged the power of gold.


    The magic power of heaven erodes the mind and consciousness, and makes the warrior fall into the dreamland. Under the double attack of Jin''s power, many warriors are blocked, and even fall into the crazy killing state again.


    "It seems that the deeper you go into the golden magic giant nest, the stronger the dual forces will be." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s not easy to be an emperor''s talent and treasure!" Longyicao said enviously.


    "Ha ha, you will have such a day, but you have to wait until I grow up." Hearing the envy of longyi grass, Nanfeng laughs.


    "Besides, you have been very close to the emperor level in recent years, because of my chaotic power and blood."


    "It''s OK. You have not forgotten the agreement between you and me." Said long Yicao.


    "Ha ha, forget the agreement with whom, also can''t forget the agreement with you longyicao." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, the south wind no longer hesitated, all the power released, quickly toward the depths.


    At this time, Nanfeng had to thank the power of the golden magic medicine, because to some extent, the golden magic medicine helped him reduce his competitors.


    After another half a time, there are less than 30 warriors in the whole golden magic giant nest.


    And deep down, they saw a huge river.


    Without the source or the end, the river just goes through the deep of golden magic giant nest.


    On both sides of the river are the most powerful forces of gold, like two golden belts, attached to the whole river. And in the river, all that flows is the magic power of heaven, and this river is the center and core of the whole golden magic land.It can also be said that it is the original place of the golden land.


    And the golden magic medicine entered this river.


    "The center of this river is all magic power. Let''s call it magic river." Long Yi Cao said, "when the golden magic medicine comes into it, it will absorb the magic power of heaven."


    "And, from this magic River, it can absolutely absorb the killing power of Jin on both sides."


    "In this way, the golden magic imperial medicine will definitely grow rapidly. The imperial medicine is not a living creature. As long as it has energy, it will have great power in ten days and a half, and there will be no chance to capture it at that time."


    "Even, you will be killed and become its nourishment!"


    "So, in this magic River, if you can''t catch the golden magic medicine in three days, give up!"


    "Three days, only three days." Said the south wind.


    Then, the south wind enters the magic river.


    After entering the magic River, the south wind has to break out the cloud wind spirit.


    "It''s a magic river. If you practice the magic power in it, one day will be worth a hundred days outside." The South emperor said, "I guess I will enter the magic River within two days."


    "Otherwise, on the third day, it''s hard to say."


    Gold spirit Mou urges, the south wind in the magic River in any place in all eyes.


    There is no other way, he can only look everywhere.


    During the search, he met Meng Chengzu, Wang Xiyue and Wang Fan.


    "It seems that if you can enter the magic River, plus me, it will be three sides." Said Nanfeng.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, if you find the golden magic medicine, then Wang Xiyue happens to be there. What do you do?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Longyicao, you think too much." Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said.

 Chapter 1478

    While searching and chatting with longyicao, Nanfeng noticed a detail, that is, the magic power in the magic river began to flow in one direction.


    He has been in the magic river for about three hours, and clearly knows that the magic power in the magic River, like the air, flows with each other in disorder.


    Now, there is a magic force flowing in the same direction, how can it not attract his attention.


    "Maybe, I found it." Said the south wind heavily.


    "You have eyes?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "You feel that stream, isn''t it a big magic stream?" Nanfeng said, "if I''m not wrong, the place where the magic power flows through is really where the magic medicine is. It has begun to absorb power and grow."


    "It''s not too late to follow the stream of these heavenly powers." Said long Yicao.


    "I know!" Nanfeng nodded and quickly headed for these Tianhuan streams.


    Half an hour later, the south wind saw a white vortex, into which all the magic streams entered, and the white vortex formed a space of its own.


    The empty shadow of the golden magic medicine is in the white whirlpool.


    "I found it at last." The south wind said heavily.


    Zulei magic power - zulei net breaks out in an instant, and the thunder light blooms directly towards the white vortex.


    The golden magic medicine will not wait to die. Although it has no intelligence, it will resist by instinct.


    Boom! Immediately, the white whirlpool releases the strong magic power and the golden power to kill, and the two forces merge into a sharp claw, tearing away toward the zulei net of the south wind.


    Click! Just a moment later, the zulei net of Nanfeng was torn to pieces.


    "What a powerful force South wind exclaimed.


    The body retreated quickly, because the claws that tore zulei''s net fused with each other to form bigger claws, which were submerged by the southerly wind.


    Back between, the south wind quickly summoned gold body, burst out a sky Jinyang palm, resist those claws, finally barely resist. However, the south wind spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood directly.


    There is no doubt that the power of Nanfeng is not as powerful as the golden magic medicine.


    "It''s not good. The power of the golden magic medicine is stronger than you and I imagined." Long Yi grass said, "and its, every moment, are growing."


    "You wrap me up with the magic power to avoid me falling into a dreamland for the time being. Let''s join hands!" Said mamlo.


    "Good!" The South nodded.


    But at this time, two figures landed, it is Wang Xiyue and Wang Fan.


    "Let''s join hands to control the emperor''s medicine first, and then who we belong to." Wang Xiyue spoke directly.


    "Good!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng couldn''t say no to Wang Xiyue.


    "Ah! The beauty is in trouble, the hero is sad, the beauty is off! " The magic man Luo is very sigh of say.


    Gu Dao Sheng and Mu Yu Jie also sighed. Of course, they were joking.


    "Nanfeng, always be careful of Wang Fan. Although that guy is afraid of you, he is not sure what he will do." Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "I understand!"


    And when Nanfeng promised Wang Xiyue, the other four figures also landed. They were the four men of mengchengzu.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to think of getting this golden magic medicine." When he saw the arrival of the dream, he said.


    Nanfeng is very afraid of mengchengzu.


    Although they are friends, they will never give in to the emperor''s medicine.


    Of course, both sides will do it. The winner will not kill the loser.


    "Brother Nanfeng, the Nine Tailed empress, how about the four of us Meng Chengzu said.


    "Since brother Meng is here, he can''t refuse." Nanfeng laughs.


    The next moment, a group of several people unite to control the golden magic medicine.


    Golden magic emperor medicine is really strong, can suppress the south wind, is absolutely to achieve the power of the two star emperor.


    But it''s only just achieved, otherwise, it''s not just to crush the south wind. In addition, Nanfeng, Wang Xiyue and Meng Chengzu spent some time suppressing Jinhuan Diyao.


    Three people''s strength forms the jail, controlled the golden magic emperor medicine in them.


    After that, the three faced each other.


    In the confrontation, the confrontation between Nanfeng and Wang Xiyue was cancelled, and they united.


    The reason is very simple. Both of them don''t want to be enemies with each other. Moreover, there are four people on Meng Chengzu''s side. Although Nanfeng defeated Meng Chengzu last time, Nanfeng knows that if they really fight together, it''s not sure whether they will win or lose.


    "It seems that brother Nanfeng and the Nine Tailed emperor have chosen to join hands with us." Looking at the state of Nanfeng and Wang Xiyue, Meng Chengzu said with a smile.


    "There''s no way to do that. Although there are only four of them, they can''t be regarded as four." Nanfeng said with a smile, "again, I can already see the power of nightmare ancient people''s dream before.""But brother Nanfeng won, didn''t he?" Meng Chengzu said.


    "That victory is not a victory. It can only be regarded as a contest. To fight really is not only a contest of will." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, it''s the most worthwhile thing for brother Nanfeng to pay so much attention to it." Hearing the words of Nanfeng, mengchengzu said with a smile.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you can see that''s good. This golden magic medicine has four petals. You and I have one petal each. The rest is decided by the winner."


    "In this way, no matter who we lose, we will not return empty handed, and we can avoid hurting our friendship. After all, we really don''t want to be enemies with brother Nanfeng."


    There are two reasons why Meng Chengzu said so. First, he is not sure to defeat Nanfeng. Second, Nanfeng''s character and invisible charm make him admire and willing to make this friend.


    Hearing the words of Meng Chengzu, Nanfeng and Wang Xiyue look at each other and nod at the same time.


    Nanfeng and mengchengzu have the same reason. The first reason is that they are not sure. The second reason is that they want to make friends with the ancient people like mengyan. It''s not too much to let a petal of the imperial medicine make the whole imperial medicine.


    "Ha ha, have a good time!" Seeing Nanfeng nodding his head directly, Meng Chengzu said with a smile, "then the next is the battle between the three of you and the four of us. This battle is a fight with all your strength, but it''s absolutely a fight to stop!"


    Meng Chengzu said that Wang Fan was included in the three.


    "Well, I''d like to learn more about the power of fantasy." Nanfeng laughs.


    If Nanfeng wants to understand the power of dreams again, he naturally wants to get in touch with the power of dreams to find some solutions. Because, he Nanfeng is a person who does not admit defeat to anyone.


    "You all die!" At this moment, a ferocious voice sounded,


    two forces appeared in front of Nanfeng and mengchengzu.

 Chapter 1479

    Roar!


    Under the sudden force, there was a strong roar. At that moment, Nanfeng felt dizzy, and his surroundings were submerged by a kind of nine color poisonous gas.


    This poisonous gas is very strong, instantly his eyes, ears, nose quickly into the body, eroding everything in his body.


    At the same time, a stout nine color tail, hard hit on his chest.


    Poof! A mouthful of blood spewed directly, and the south wind rolled up in the space.


    At this moment, the south wind was hit hard, even life-threatening.


    This scene, too fast, too unexpected.


    The south wind is really unprepared. If he has a little defense, he will definitely have time to gather his strength to resist some. Fortunately, he is strong in flesh, and can not be destroyed by cultivation. This blow did not let him die on the spot.


    Rolling, he immediately urged the power of life.


    The four of mengchengzu were filled with gold and black poison gas. At the moment when they blinked and shocked, four huge hooks appeared, stabbed into their Pipa bones and injected poison.


    This toxin, a lot, is very strong.


    Immediately, mengchengzu four people are weak, basically unable to stimulate strength, and the rest of the strength, they must resist this toxin, otherwise it will erode their heart and soul.


    And Wang Xiyue there, she also got a slap, is Wang Fan shot.


    This unexpected palm, naturally did not kill Wang Xiyue, but absolutely let Wang Xiyue suffer, unable to recover for a period of time, without any fighting power.


    All this is really between the lightning and flint, Nanfeng, Wang Xiyue, mengchengzu, they don''t have a trace of defense.


    When the power of the storm is eliminated, Nanfeng and his followers are the ones who can see clearly.


    It was Xie Yuliang and tianxie at that time.


    "How can it be? How can you two show up in this magic River and not be controlled by the dreamland? " The south wind asked coldly. Before entering the golden magic giant nest, Nanfeng clearly saw that the two could not resist the magic power of the golden magic giant nest, and entered Wang Fan''s space spirit.


    "Boy, I want you to pay attention to Wang Fan. You are careless." Said long Yicao.


    "I''m all right!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Didn''t you kill Nanfeng and the four? " Seeing that Nanfeng and mengchengzu are still alive, Wang fan doesn''t care about Nanfeng at all, but says to shitianxie.


    "Wang Fan, don''t be so naive. Do you dare to kill people of nightmare ancient clan?" Hearing Wang Fan''s words, scorpion Yu Liang coldly replied, "if you dare, I''ll give it to you now. The four of them, under the poison of my scorpion, have absolutely no fighting power in four hours."


    Wang Fan was silent for a moment when he heard scorpion Yu Liang''s words.


    Indeed, no one wants to offend the nightmare tribe.


    "As for the south wind, I really belittled it. I didn''t die under my unexpected attack." Said shitianxie.


    "Then let me kill you!" Wang Fan said ferociously.


    The bloodshot eyes, like the poison hook in the dark, look at the south wind.


    "Wang Fan, do you want to rebel?" At this time, Wang Xiyue was finally able to take a breath and asked Wang Fan coldly.


    "Emperor, I dare not rebel, but you are really with the south wind. The emperor will not be happy." Wang Fan replied, "so I can only jump right to act."


    "But don''t worry, I will take this magic medicine for you."


    With that, Wang Fan directly killed Nanfeng.


    However, it was stopped by the heavenly evil at that time.


    "Shitianxie, what are you doing?" Be stopped, Wang Fan roars to say.


    "I don''t care if you want to kill him, but first let me ask about the inheritance of the great emperor. Don''t you dare to be interested in this inheritance?" Said shitianxie.


    "Take out the inheritance of the great emperor, Wang Fan will leave your whole body!" Hear when the day evil words, Wang fan is also immediately reaction come over, say to south wind.


    "You''re a waste, and you want to inherit from the great emperor?" South wind sneers.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also Chuanyin and Wang Xiyue, "Xiyue, do you know why these two people can appear in the magic river instead of falling into the dreamland?"


    Hearing the sound of the south wind, Wang Xiyue''s heart was touched.


    However, he immediately replied, "it should be Wang Fan who gave them Tianhuan bead. Tianhuan bead is a unique magic weapon condensed with Tianhuan power, which is the great holy land of our Tianhu clan."


    "At ordinary times, it can help us to cultivate the power of fantasy. When we encounter an irresistible fantasy, it can help us resist it."


    "I have three, too."


    "Heaven magic pearl, so it is!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Nanfeng, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that Wang Fan would do such a thing." Wang Xiyue also apologized and said, "and I really can''t command him, because he is the emperor Wang Yi''s person."


    "I know, it''s not your fault. Next, you can adjust your interest rate as soon as possible." Said Nanfeng.The gold spirit Mou urges again, the south wind also really sees a white bead in the chest of the scorpion Yu Liang and the time day evil respectively.


    "Don''t push your eyes. It''s because of the magic bead that we can appear here." See south wind urge gold spirit Mou, scorpion Yu bright sneer says.


    Immediately, also took out the magic bead that day, let the South breeze see.


    It was a white fog bead the size of a fist.


    "Nanfeng, once again, hand over the inheritance of the great emperor and leave your whole body." Wang fan is very cloudy said.


    "What? You want me to say it again, you''re a trash? " The south wind answered coldly.


    "To die!" Hearing this, how can Wang Fan bear it? The magic power of heaven condensed into a tail, like a sharp blade, and went directly to the heart of Nanfeng.


    This time, scorpion Yu Liang two people did not stop, because listen to the tone of the south wind, is impossible to take out.


    "Wings of life!"


    See Wang Fan attack, green power of life instantly shrouded in the south wind, behind the cohesion of huge wings, wrapped around the body, to resist Wang Fan''s blow.


    "Come back from the dead!"


    In the roar, Nanfeng seemed to bathe in the power of life, green light bloomed on his body, and he instantly recovered to the peak state.


    And, surrounded by bloody swallowing runes, the nine colored toxins are all expelled by the south wind.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Fan''s pupil shrinks instantly, which is the instant shrinking under fear.


    He dares to kill the injured Nanfeng, but in the peak state of Nanfeng, he only has fear. The previous brutal scene in his mind has not gone away.


    "It was a big mistake to let you go last time!" Nanfeng said coldly, "but it''s OK. This time, just make up for the mistake.


    Shura''s killing filled the air, turned into a fist, and bombarded Wang Fan directly.


    "Scorpion Yu Liang, when the sky evil, help me!" Wang Fan didn''t even have the courage to resist. He just cried out for help.

 Chapter 1480

    For the recovery of Nanfeng, scorpion Yu Liang and shitianxie are not only shocked, but also feel dignified.


    However, they turned a deaf ear to Wang Fan''s appeal for help.


    Because they meant to kill Wang Fan, but they couldn''t do it. Now they can''t go with the south wind.


    "Well! Sad thing Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    "You two!" See when the sky evil two people don''t hand, Wang Fan roars!


    "Brother Wang, we both agreed to you, but we did it. Unexpectedly, we attacked the white haired Nanfeng and mengyan ancient clan. But Nanfeng has a card, but we can''t control it." When the sky evil light response.


    "Death At this time, the south wind gave a cold voice again. On the Shura''s killing fist, the thunder light bloomed, and the zulei net shrouded to prevent Wang Fan from escaping.


    "South wind, you wait, and sometimes tianxie, xieyuliang, you two also wait!" Wang Fan roared.


    Boom!


    At the moment of roaring, Wang Fan blew himself up.


    After all, Wang fan is a superior emperor. Such a crazy self explosion, Nanfeng, shitianxie and xieyuliang really have to resist with all their strength, and Nanfeng also has to help Wang Xiyue and mengchengzu resist.


    This surprised Nanfeng, because he didn''t think Wang Fan had the courage to blow himself up.


    And the next moment, Nanfeng also knows how Wang Fan''s self explosion happened.


    That was not Wang Fan''s self explosion at all, because in the wave of explosion, Nanfeng saw Wang Fan''s figure.


    Then, a magic bead appeared, instantly absorbed Wang Fan''s whole body, and then disappeared into the strong magic power of the magic river.


    Nanfeng with golden spirit eyes, also just can see some holding track of that magic bead, don''t say chase.


    "He didn''t explode, he exploded a magic bead." Wang Xiyue said, "after the explosion, the magic bead will release a force of saints, which can take the master to quickly shuttle through the space to escape."


    "In particular, it is a space full of magic power, which is more conducive to the escape of magic beads."


    "Damn it! Let this guy escape again. " Hearing Wang Xiyue''s words, Nanfeng said indignantly.


    Because this time, he really wanted to kill Wang Fan.


    "Just run away. The emperor''s medicine is very important." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes just looked at the scorpion and tianxie, and said coldly, "you two, there is no hatred between us


    "Today, this unexpected move should give me an explanation."


    "I''ll give you a story. It''s a bit of nonsense." Shitianxie said, "don''t say strangers. In front of this imperial medicine, brothers can become enemies of life and death."


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that there is a fair war?"


    "Now that you have said that, I can only ask for it myself." The south wind responded coldly.


    The next moment, the south wind moved, legs zulei, shrinking into a step, instantly appeared in front of the two people, killing intention fusion strength, in an instant attack.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a strong collision swept the waves, the three figures have been intertwined.


    After dozens of rounds, shitianxie and xieyuliang take the initiative to retreat.


    They didn''t suffer any trauma. On the contrary, Nanfeng had some fists and palms of them.


    Because in the confrontation, the south wind doesn''t resist, just keep on shooting, and the purpose of shooting is the magic bead on the two people.


    There are no magic pearls in the sky. When the scorpion is bright and the evil is in the magic River, it is the lamb to be slaughtered.


    And two people, it is aware of the south wind of this idea, is the rapid retreat.


    "It''s wishful thinking of you to want the magic pearls on us both." When the day evil coldly says.


    Then they looked at each other with scorpion Yu Liang, and they swallowed the magic bead directly.


    The environment of the magic river is really a short board for two people. If there is no magic bead, they will really be just like ants. Therefore, they can''t lose it.


    "It''s a pity that it was found." South wind is very gloomy said.


    "The realm of these two people has already vaguely touched the two-star emperor, which is much stronger than the one star emperor in many peaks." Long Yi grass said, "you want to fight two, not very likely."


    "That''s why I hit the magic beads on them." Nanfeng said, "but now, there is only war."


    "Your nine sky god thunder is unexpected." Dragon meaning grass said, "or, you ask Wang Xiyue for the magic bead, let magic man Luo help you."


    "They won''t give me that chance." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    Nanfeng''s words just fell, and the power of scorpion Yu Liang and shitianxie directly rolled down on him.


    "White hair south wind, I have to say, you really go against the sky, although you can''t challenge, but the same realm is really invincible." Scorpion Yu bright mouth says."If we fight alone, we can''t say we can beat you even if we have touched the two stars."


    "It''s just a pity, now, you can only fight two! This battle two, you will not have any chance


    "Then try it!" The south wind said in a loud voice, and all her strength bloomed.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you are not fighting alone." And at this time, an angry voice sounded, it is the dream of ancestry.


    And their eyes are also attracted by the dream.


    Boom!


    I can see that the red dream power of mengchengzu''s body diffuses in an instant and condenses into a dream space behind mengchengzu. In this dream space, a figure emerges, which is the figure of a dream ancestor.


    "Magic power - dream come true!"


    After the cold sound of dream Chengzu, he changed his position with himself in the dream space.


    Then, both sides are wrapped by the power of dreams.


    A moment later, the magic power of the package receded, and the figures of both sides reappeared. At this time, the dream of ancestry has come true, but the real dream of ancestry has become a dream.


    And, as the dreamland recedes, it disappears.


    The dream has become an ancestor, and it has returned to its peak.


    The other three nightmares are not.


    Obviously, this magic power, even the ancient people of nightmare, does not always work.


    Under the magic power of mengchengzu, Nanfeng, wangxiyue, shitianxie and xiyuliang are all stupid.


    This magic power is so against the sky that it makes reality dream and dream reality.


    After the reaction, Nanfeng sighed, "it seems that the people of nightmare ancient clan can not only make dreams come true, but also make reality a dream. What a nightmare ancient clan."


    At this moment, Nanfeng once again felt the horror of nightmare ancient people.


    "If I really fight with the genius of nightmare ancient race, even if I have this pair of eyes, can I tell what is real and what is fantasy?" South wind is said in the heart.


    "It''s not the time for you to think about that. It''s the Second World War." Long Yi grass said, "so, the victory is in hand!"

 Chapter 1481

    A jump, dream Chengzu to the south wind side, dark eyes to see scorpion Yu Liang, cold mouth, "this brother, you and I seem to have no grudge, so sneak attack, a bit despicable."


    Boom! Between the words, an angry dream force swept past.


    Under the invisible power of dream, scorpion Yu Liang shivered involuntarily.


    In this involuntary shiver, scorpion Yu bright dignified incomparable.


    Of course, this dignified, more from the dream of ancestors before the magic - dream come true.


    When the sky evil dignified does not need the scorpion room bright few.


    A south wind is enough to make them be strict, dare not take it lightly, and even have to fight for their lives. Now they have another unfathomable dream.


    However, scorpion Yu Liang and shitianxie are also top talents. They can''t retreat or be afraid because of their dignity.


    "The law of the jungle, there is only the strong and the weak, there is no justice and despicable." Scorpion Yu Liang replied, "this time, let you break away from my scorpion poison, is my carelessness."


    "Next, I will really see how powerful your dream power is


    "Is it as terrible as a rumor, or is it just a rumor?"


    "Then I hope you can stick to it!" Meng Chengzu said.


    With both hands spread out, the power of the dream turns into the shape of a dragon, encircling the whole body, and the red mark of the eyebrow emerges, which is the power of the spirit body of the dream.


    Golden scorpion poison gushes out, scorpion bright moment seems to be wrapped in a giant cocoon.


    Click!


    At the next moment, nine huge, thick black gold tails were found in the poison gas power. On the tail, the black gold giant hook was connected, and it was shining and breathtaking.


    The black meridians are all over the nine giant tails, which are toxin meridians.


    Under the nine tails is the body of cancer, the color of red gold.


    In front of a pair of dark eyes, there are two huge gold tongs, which are enough to cut the mountain and the ground.


    This is nine Scorpios.


    "You nine tails of poison, giant forceps, have no effect on my dream power." Mengchengzu said coldly.


    "But I have to do my best, don''t I?" Scorpio Yuliang response, "in the face of nightmare ancient genius, no martial arts do not go all out, unless it is a fool."


    Scorpion Yu Liang didn''t attack, he was waiting for the dream world of dream.


    "Let''s see how much of my dream knife you can resist with all your efforts."


    Boom! When the words fall, both mengchengzu and xieyuliang enter into a state of living dead, and their consciousness has been competing in the dreamland.


    "I will return the previous attack a hundred times, or kill you!" Looking at the sky evil, south wind heavily said.


    "Fight When the sky evil cold.


    When tianxie roared, the whole space in front of him was occupied by the nine color Python poison, which immediately shrouded in the south wind. The erosion of the nine color Python poison was extremely terrible. Where it spread, all the space turned into nothingness.


    "Torrent of flames!"


    Hands out, flames out.


    The magic fire roared out of the mixed fire space and confronted with the nine color Python poison.


    Bear! The next moment, the intense burning waves drown everything, as if the whole magic river is boiling up, two figures also collide at this moment.


    In the collision, Shi tianxie''s body is gradually wrapped by nine colored poison scales, which make his body stronger. The nine colored poison constantly erodes through the pores of the south wind.


    But unfortunately, every pore of Nanfeng''s body has long been engulfed and occupied by mixed fire, and any toxin entering will only turn into ashes.


    In the face of the nine colored scales, the south wind calls the golden body, and the heavenly gold merges with the immortal power to confront the evil forces.


    "Even if you are a god beast and strong in flesh, compared with me, only fireflies are brighter than the moon!" The south wind said coldly.


    Boom! The golden fists keep coming out.


    With each blow, Nanfeng''s spirit power increases. When all the seven spirit powers break out, Nanfeng''s body power decreases with each blow.


    Even when tianxie breaks out, it doesn''t help to belong to his nine color spirit body.


    Click!


    At a certain moment, when the sound of bone fragmentation sounded, tianxie was unable to resist a heavy blow from the south wind. In the blood spraying room, it rolled in the magic river.


    The south wind doesn''t give shitianxie a chance to breathe. It bursts out and shrinks into steps, following shitianxie''s rolling body.


    When Nanfeng stepped on the flame of mixed fire, behind him, divine fire and strange fire had condensed into a melting pot of heaven and earth.


    When the furnace is down, the sky is evil.


    Fire, dragon and breath merge the power of chaos, and the power of Guangzu Qi enter the melting pot and refine madly.


    Roar!


    The next moment, the roar of pain in the furnace sounded. There is no doubt that shitianxie was injured in the furnace of heaven and earth, and it is not a small trauma.


    But just a moment later, there was a crack on the huge furnace of heaven and earth in the south wind, which spread rapidly throughout the furnace of heaven and earth. In the crack, the power of nine colors gushed out.In the power of the nine colors, we can feel two kinds of power, one is the power of toxin, the other is the power of phagocytosis.


    The power of phagocytosis carries on the phagocytosis, the power of toxin carries on the erosion.


    And this kind of nine color power is called nine color swallowing poison power.


    Phagocytosis can swallow heaven, and toxin can poison heaven.


    This power is unique to the nine color sky swallowing python.


    Caught off guard, the melting pot of heaven and earth in the south wind suddenly burst, and the nine colors swallow the poison from heaven.


    The roar sounded and the shadow appeared.


    It''s a nine color python, a huge nine color body, just like another world, the world of phagocytosis and toxin.


    "Nine colors swallow the poison of heaven!" The south wind retreated rapidly and spoke heavily.


    In retreat, the mouth of swallowing demons emerges, with the power of mixing fire on it to devour those toxins.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng found that the toxin could no longer be swallowed.


    "Nanfeng, your phagocytic power is also in a state of superb cultivation, which is comparable to having the blood of phagocytic beasts." Said shitianxie.


    "However, our nine colors swallow the power of the sky python. Even the sky dares to swallow it. It''s the strongest swallowing power under heaven and earth. How can your swallowing swallow my poison?"


    "The most powerful power of swallowing under heaven and earth?" The south wind said coldly, "then I want to ask, is it your nine color sky swallowing Python''s high attainments in swallowing power, or is it the nine mouth gluttonous clan''s high attainments in swallowing power?"


    Hearing this, the nine colored eyes of tianxie suddenly darkened.


    Because Nanfeng''s words hit him hard in the face. In fact, Jiucai''s swallowing power is not as good as jiukou''s.


    In terms of the power of swallowing, no one can compare with Taotie.


    Otherwise, we would not call chaos Taotie the ancestor of phagocytosis.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have talked about the pain." When I saw the huge eyes of tianxie, the south wind gave me a cold smile.


    "Words are not the reason for the victory of this battle." When the sky evil Su Sha said, "but, you this mouth, really let me hate, next, I will tear it."

 Chapter 1482

    Shua!


    In his anger, shitianxie''s thick tail smashed the space directly. It was like the collapse of a huge pillar supporting the sky. It was a pure crushing momentum, which made Nanfeng feel that everything collapsed.


    The nine color scales, blooming light, in the eyes of the south wind, is becoming invincible.


    All of its power swept with this tail, to blow the south wind to pieces in an instant.


    Boom!


    Nanfeng''s momentum was released instantly, and there was a sign of rising in liuzhang gold body. Seven holy runes surrounded the gold body.


    Under the most upright gold body, the iron blood sword has appeared in Nanfeng''s hands.


    The power of Tianjin is condensed, and all the power of Nanfeng is transformed into Tianjin. Under the strong nine color light, the purple and golden light of Nanfeng opens the way.


    Then, a cutting edge shot out.


    After the cutting edge, Nanfeng''s figure follows closely and collides with shitianxie''s giant tail.


    At that moment, the two sides seemed to stick together.


    And just when we insist, the wings of life and death emerge behind the south wind. When the power of chaos envelops it, the wings of life and death quickly grow as big as the giant tail.


    Then, wing claw, grasp the giant tail, throw.


    Boom! Under the strong power of the south wind, shitianxie''s huge body was thrown out. At that moment, like a whip, he was beaten by the south wind.


    But shitianxie is not an ordinary person. At the moment when he was beaten, the scales on his huge body seemed to move in an instant. The scales that moved were the most intense.


    When the most intense nine color light to its head after the moment, there is no sign of tearing toward the south wind.


    At that moment, the south wind only felt the destruction of heaven and earth, the sun and the moon.


    "Swallow up the sky!"


    The mouth of shitianxie became bigger and bigger, especially under his phagocytic power, it evolved into another world.


    South wind, just feel endless phagocytosis into a strong attraction, to attract him to the most marginal place.


    At this moment, the nine color poison gushes out again. It is the nine color poison that swallows the sky and condenses into the shape of thorns, sweeping from all directions to the south wind.


    Because shitianxie''s phagocytic power is not weaker than him, so the nine colors swallow Tiandu, Nanfeng can''t swallow and dissolve. Otherwise, the current melting pot of heaven and earth will not be eroded and broken by the nine colors.


    "Time is running wild!"


    Devouring, toxin double extreme attack, Nanfeng did not dare to have any hesitation, time power in Guangzu Qi, instant release.


    At that moment, in the space of swallowing the sky, time was disordered and space was fragmented.


    Click! Together with that, the nine colors of heaven swallowing poison are broken.


    Then, with Nanfeng''s hands, the fragmented space seems to form a big net, which is collected by Nanfeng.


    Poof! Poof!


    Immediately, there was a lot of blood spilled. There was no doubt that shitianxie''s mouth, or stomach, was injured by the turbulence of the south wind.


    "Shitianxie, it''s naive of you to swallow me!" The south wind said coldly, "my steel body, you want to swallow it, but you just want to die."


    "What a power of time!" When the sky evil angry voice rings out.


    "But Nanfeng, don''t be too arrogant. We Jiucai swallow tianmang. If we dare to threaten to swallow it, it''s not empty words."


    "It''s true that I''m not good at the power of tianxie now. I can''t swallow a world, but I can swallow you more than enough. You''ll turn into nothingness in the end if you are strong and strong."


    "Nine colors swallowing the sky - swallowing tunnel!"


    The next moment, the south wind sees more blood dripping in the endless dark environment, just like rain.


    There is no doubt that the blood did not drip because shitianxie was injured by the time turbulence of the south wind, but because shitianxie fell on its own.


    Shua Shua! Soon, the south wind appeared in a bloody environment.


    These blood contains the most extreme phagocytic power of shitianxie.


    When this innumerable blood boils up, a nine color swallowing poison diffuses, the whole blood color space becomes a nine color space.


    The space is constantly creeping, and finally turns into a nine color space-time tunnel.


    Then, the south wind felt like it was wandering in tunnels.


    And every second he wanders around, his strength, momentum, realm and even divine thoughts are reduced.


    Moreover, the reduction of these things, will give him the formation of invisible trauma, jiucaituntiandu will pass through the invisible trauma, erosion of Nanfeng''s body.


    "It is worthy of being a nine color snake swallowing heaven, second only to Taotie in terms of swallowing." Feeling this scene, Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    At this moment, Nanfeng must admit that his understanding of phagocytosis is far less than that of shitianxie.


    Because at this time, tianxie could devour invisible things, such as his mind and will, with the power of swallowing.


    He is far from being able to do this."It seems that my understanding in swallowing space is far from perfect. Not only that, but also other spaces." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "And what''s Scariest is that you don''t feel any pain when it eats you up." Long Yi grass said, "it''s even very comfortable. If it''s not for your strong blood and the feeling of space, you can''t find that you are being swallowed up."


    "When you feel it, it should be too late."


    "Yes, I feel comfortable now." Nanfeng said, "if it wasn''t for my blood and space, I would feel this phagocytosis, and I don''t know how long it would take."


    Therefore, Nanfeng knows that this is not the time to think. He must break through the tunzhi tunnel with the fastest speed. Otherwise, he will have nothing left, and the end will be worse than the end.


    Bear!


    The next moment, the flame ignited, the eyes turned into a sea of fire, the south wind around the instant into a mixed fire world.


    "Since it''s a tunnel, burn it in flames!" Nanfeng said coldly, "next, it''s time to show the power of zuyijue. The essence and blood of those animals are not absorbed for nothing."


    Boom! Blood, mixed fire will burst out, Nanfeng directly become a five Zhang high mixed fire giant.


    At this moment, he is the representative of the flame.


    The mixed fire Rune combines divine fire, different fire and fire dragon breath, which makes his flame power reach his limit.


    And he also dares to say that in the whole heaven and earth, in the realm of a star above the emperor, absolutely no living creature can compare with him at this moment in terms of flame.


    Even the chaos beast, the chaos rosefinch of the ancestor of fire.


    This is the confidence and firmness that Zuyi decided to give him.


    "Mixed fire method phase - mixed fire anger!"


    In his roar, after his Zuyi body, a giant of mixed fire appeared, just like the God of war, occupying the whole tunzhi tunnel.


    See that mix fire giant hands to seal, a huge fireball condense and become, just like the sun, be mixed fire giant single hand throw up.


    Then the south wind followed the fireball.


    That''s the anger of the south wind.

 Chapter 1483

    Boom!


    When the power of the mixed fire blasted to the edge of the tunzhi tunnel, it burst open instantly.


    The raging flame, like the tide, surges around. In a moment, the whole tunzhi tunnel is completely submerged, and the nine color light is occupied by the red color.


    Roar!


    At the same time, there was a terrible roar.


    At this time, in the magic River, you can see that shitianxie''s huge body is submerged by the flames.


    And that fierce roar, is precisely when the sky evil.


    Shi tianxie used the power of swallowing to devour the raging flame, but found that he could not swallow it at all, because his power of swallowing was suppressed by another force of the south wind, which also burned.


    This power is the Guangzu Qi of Nanfeng. Under the burst of his chaotic blood, his Guangzu Qi is stronger.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " Feel endless burning pain, when the sky evil roar said.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xiyue''s worry is to retreat. After the south wind is swallowed up, she is extremely worried.


    Death!


    At this moment, shitianxie also felt death.


    So, after hissing, he said to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng Nanfeng, you can''t kill me. I''m the genius of the nine color Python family! You can''t offend too many forces any more. "


    "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I thought the same way, but Wang Fan''s case made me find that you arrogant, narrow-minded martial genius, fear can''t change you at all." When I heard the evil words, the south wind responded coldly.


    "The only thing that can change you is death!"


    Poof!


    When the south wind said that moment, when the sky evil''s abdomen, blood like a column of water like spray up.


    Because at that moment, the south wind''s anger penetrated his body.


    At the same time, it penetrated his heart.


    Then, the anger of mixed fire is also burst, and the flame that burst down is just to burn the soul of heaven evil.


    "I''ve already said that I''m tough. If you want to swallow me, you''re going to die." The south wind is cold again.


    Shitianxie died in the burning pain.


    The anger of the south wind''s mixed fire makes Shitian evil root not as good as Wang Fan''s and use the magic bead to escape.


    And even if he used it, he couldn''t escape.


    Because the south wind has taken that into account.


    If there are people who know the array, they will feel that the whole area has been covered by the array, which is well depicted by Nanfeng in the battle.


    "Sure enough, your ancestral determination and Guangzu Qi have become your biggest killing move, surpassing the original Jiuzhang gold body and the power of chaos." Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "Yes Nanfeng is also full of emotion, "and you know, now only 40% of the blood is awakened. When I am fully awakened, any magical power between heaven and earth will not be compared with my ancestral will!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng is looking forward to zuyijue and his own blood.


    After that, when the south wind collected the body of tianxie, it fell to Wang Xiyue.


    "I''ll help you!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng helped Wang Xiyue recover with the power of life, and then Nanfeng also helped the other three people of mengyan ancient clan to get rid of the toxin.


    Then, their eyes are all on the motionless scorpion Yu Liang and dream Chengzu.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the huge nine tails of scorpion Yu Liang suddenly beat away towards Meng Chengzu, and the nine huge poisonous hooks went straight to the heart of Meng Chengzu.


    "Kill At the same time, scorpion Yu Liang''s crazy roaring voice sounded.


    Mengchengzu opened his eyes at this time.


    Seeing the nine giant tails coming from the attack, he just disdained to smile.


    Also at that moment of his smile, scorpion Yu bright body suddenly appeared a through scar.


    And these scars are connected together, so at this moment, scorpion Yu Liang''s body has become pieces. It can also be seen that his soul is even more fragmented.


    "This It''s impossible? I remember walking out of your dream world? " With the last strength, the scorpion roared.


    "You are really out of my dream world." Mengchengzu said, "it''s just a pity, you don''t know, that''s what I let you out of, and you just entered another dream world."


    "There are only five hundred and fifty magic swords you can really resist. After the five hundred and fifty swords, all your consciousness is under my control."


    "Don''t say let you feel out of my dream world, even if you become the first in the world, I can do it!"


    "Roar! I''m not willing to After hearing the words of mengchengzu, scorpion Yuliang died in reluctance and fear.


    Like shitianxie, xieyuliang has no chance to escape with tianhuanzhu.


    ¡­


    "It seems that brother Nanfeng is better than me. You won before me." Walking to Nanfeng, Meng Chengzu said with a smile."It''s not necessarily. In my opinion, it''s because scorpion Yuliang''s strength is stronger than shitianxie." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha ~" they looked at each other and laughed.


    After this battle, the friendship between the two went further.


    Then, their eyes looked at the golden magic medicine again.


    I can''t help but frown again.


    It''s not easy to divide an imperial medicine.


    But they have no intention to fight because of the friendship.


    "Share this golden magic medicine with you two!" At this time, Wang Xiyue said, "if it''s not for me, there''s no Wang Fan. It''s about tianxie and xieyuliang."


    "Moreover, my strength is far inferior to yours."


    "Ha ha, if I don''t give some of this imperial medicine to the Nine Tailed emperors, I''d be too sorry to be the ancestor of my dream." Meng Chengzu said with a smile, "besides, there are people here who don''t want you to come back empty handed."


    With that, Meng Chengzu looked at Nanfeng with a little evil smile.


    And the south wind, just as what did not hear.


    As for Wang Xiyue, her face was slightly red.


    "Well, let''s refine this imperial medicine together." Nanfeng said, "and this imperial medicine is a witness of my friendship with brother Meng."


    "Of course, brother Meng can refuse!"


    "Ha ha, you can refine the emperor''s medicine and make a true friend like you. Only a fool can refuse!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, mengchengzu said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid we are the first to witness the friendship between emperors and herbs from ancient times to modern times."


    "Ha ha, I think so!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "after all, whatever I Nanfeng do, it must be the first, not the first. What''s the meaning?"


    "A little narcissistic."


    ¡­ Of course, Nanfeng won''t forget the godfather and others in Tianjin space.


    For the bone knife saint and others to refine together, the dream of ancestral nature has no opinion.


    Because at this time, it''s the most important thing to make friends with Nanfeng, the friend of Nanfeng, and Gu Dao Sheng.


    The imperial medicine is a witness.


    Later, Nanfeng and Guangzu Qi refine the imperial medicine with the power of space, and they absorb energy together.

 Chapter 1484

    "The way of heaven and the law - the power of the law!" Invisibly, Nanfeng said to himself.


    This is the integration of all his strength, under the determination of the ancestors, to form a power that belongs only to him.


    This kind of power only belongs to his Dharma power, which can fuse the power of chaos and various attribute forces.


    "It''s just a pity that this power can''t be combined with Guangzu Qi, otherwise it will be stronger." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about the power of Dharma, just like your Guangzu Qi." Said long Yicao.


    "But just be strong." Nanfeng said, "you really guessed well. The promotion of Zuyi decision made me get a big card, and it''s definitely the strongest card."


    "I have a feeling that this should be your way. After all, the power of Dharma is gathered by yourself." Said long Yicao.


    "Even if someone else has the power of Dharma, it''s very different from you."


    "Probably, that''s exactly what I''m going to do in the future." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt that the power in his body was rising again, which came from the chaotic blood feedback to his body.


    After refining his body, there was still a lot of strength left, which helped him to make a breakthrough.


    This is a natural breakthrough.


    Because the physical body goes further, and the understanding has reached the extreme. When there is enough energy, it will naturally break through.


    At that moment, Nanfeng stepped into the realm of two stars.


    "This breakthrough has yielded a lot." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    There is no unstable foundation for a natural breakthrough, even though he has made frequent breakthroughs recently.


    Subsequently, the south wind adjusted its interest rate. Although there was no energy to consolidate it, it also had to adjust its interest rate.


    In the process of breathing, Nanfeng feels half of his chaotic blood.


    In his space, there are the bodies of Jin Wuming and the blood of pure golden winged Mirs. When he absorbed some of the blood of the golden winged Mirs and his own meridians, the blood of the golden winged Mirs was quickly refined and fused.


    This refining and chemical fusion was spontaneously carried out by his blood.


    This shows that his blood has completely exceeded that of the golden winged Mirs.


    Before absorbing the energy of the essence and blood of the divine beast, he had to refine it with the power of space to be absorbed by his own chaotic blood. Now, he doesn''t need to refine it any more, and his blood absorbs spontaneously.


    "Sure enough, 50% of the chaotic blood has far exceeded those of the divine beasts." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Next, get familiar with your chaotic blood!" Long Yi grass said, "but remember, you chaotic blood, the best or now the major meridians, do not flow through the whole body."


    "Once it circulates all over the body, when you are wounded and the golden blood flows out, you will be directly recognized as chaotic blood. At that time, any warfighter with a bad heart will want to swallow you up."


    "I understand that." Nanfeng said, "once my chaotic blood is exposed, my body will be more precious than real dragon, real Phoenix and golden winged Mirs."


    Later, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that in the process of breathing and getting familiar with the chaotic blood, he entered an invisible space.


    In this space, he saw a lot of creatures.


    He has an impression of these creatures, which are the creatures in the Shenfu, many creatures in the eastern and Western realms, and many admirers of his martial arts in the Zhongda realms.


    And, of course, a group of his friends.


    At this moment, he seemed to be high above, absorbing the power of these creatures below.


    "This... This is the power of faith. Has the power of faith increased again?" The south wind said heavily.


    "It seems that the improvement of blood can make me gain more power of belief. Of course, the most important increase in the power of belief is to admire more of my creatures."


    The power of faith can not be used in war, but it can make him improve in all aspects.


    Long Yicao also told him that the power of faith is absolutely conducive to his breakthrough in a higher realm.


    The so-called wish of all living beings is heaven''s wish.


    The way of heaven is omnipotent, and the only thing that can change the will of the way of heaven is the way of heaven itself and infinite beings, who can obtain the support of all living beings. Even if the way of heaven no longer allows you, it has to allow you, or even help you.


    Moreover, with the improvement of Nanfeng realm, the enhancement of blood, and the perception of guangzuqi, he also had to have the absolute power of belief, and he needed a lot more.


    Because he felt that the power of faith was the most important way to become emperor and God in this era.


    Of course, this is just his feeling and conjecture.


    Such a change, the south wind naturally said to longyi grass.


    "It''s no accident that you feel the power of faith again." Long Yicao said, "I feel that this is the revelation of chaos blood and ancestral decision."


    "Although you have the power of belief before, there is no such space as invisible."


    "I can''t measure the power of my belief in the future." Said Nanfeng."Then you have to be a leader." Long Yi grass said, "faith is only a leader, a hero leader can get."


    "So, you still have a long way to go. Before that, your goal is to become the first son of Nanwu temple."


    ¡­


    After nearly half a day''s interest adjustment, the south wind is out of the closed state.


    "You wake up at last." Meng Chengzu said, "you are so unkind. You said that you were refining the golden magic medicine together, but you absorbed almost half of the energy alone!"


    "Brother Meng, don''t be unjust. Maybe I can absorb more quickly, but it''s not so exaggerated!" Hearing the words of mengchengzu, Nanfeng said.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask the Nine Tailed emperor?"


    Then, Nanfeng looks at Wang Xiyue.


    Wang Xiyue just nodded slightly.


    At this time, the bone sword saint in Tianjin space also told Nanfeng what happened.


    "Ha ha, brother Meng, I''m sorry. When I break through this skill, I need a lot of energy. Besides, I''m also a seven spirit body." After confirming, Nanfeng laughs directly.


    "Fortunately, you are all right."


    "As for consolidation, with your dream brother''s genius, it''s only a matter of a few days. Again, I owe my dream brother a favor this time."


    "It''s a good attitude to admit your mistake. I''ll take it. Otherwise, you''ll take advantage of the imperial medicine for nothing." Meng Chengzu said.


    After that, they naturally walked out of the magic River and the golden magic giant nest.


    After walking out, he was very confused, because there was no warrior around the golden magic giant nest except Wang Yueyan and Nanfeng.


    "Yueyan, what''s the matter?" Nanfeng asked at once.

 Chapter 1486

    It''s reasonable to say that there are imperial medicine in the golden magic emperor''s nest. There should be more and more warriors around here. Now there is no one. How can this not be a huge abnormality. And Nanfeng understood what was going on after he lifted the separation of flesh and blood.


    "The fragmented chaotic space in many areas of the chaotic graveyard has disappeared." Wang Yueyan said.


    Chaotic graveyard is a huge graveyard where all kinds of attribute forces gather together.


    The cohesion of various attribute forces is the chaotic force formed.


    If we want to say what kind of natural resources and local treasures are lacking on the land of the four continents, it is the natural resources and local treasures under the power of growth and chaos and the power of chaos. In the chaos cemetery, there are natural resources and local treasures under the power of growth and chaos.


    And quite a few.


    Another point is that for countless years, the inheritance of saints and emperors in the whole sacred animal tomb has almost been completed, but there are still many chaotic cemeteries.


    The simple reason is that those who are too dangerous to go deep into the cemetery are better.


    If you want to survive in the chaotic cemetery, it''s not strength, but luck.


    The so-called luck is that you don''t meet those broken chaotic spaces.


    And the dangerous source of the chaotic graveyard is the fragmented chaotic space.


    Chaotic space is a special space on the continent, which connects the real chaos. There are many such fragmented chaotic spaces in chaotic cemeteries.


    The fragmented chaotic space is even more terrifying, because it will absorb creatures into it. Once in it, that is to enter the real chaos, it is difficult for emperors to come out, not to mention those warriors in the imperial realm.


    So, it''s not strength but luck that wants to get into the chaos cemetery and get out.


    Bad luck, meet the fragmented chaotic space, is dead, good luck, will come out with a big chance.


    "So it is, the fragmented chaotic space of the chaotic graveyard has disappeared." After understanding what happened, Meng Chengzu and others were filled with emotion.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go to the chaotic cemetery at once." Nanfeng said, "go late, but nothing."


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to be interested in the inheritance of those saints, but he was very interested in the natural resources and treasures under the power of growth and chaos. This is definitely a great opportunity for him to enhance the power of chaos.


    On the way, Meng Chengzu and Nanfeng were separated because some people of other nightmare tribe contacted them.


    Wang Xiyue and Nanfeng also go their separate ways, because Wang Xiyue is the imperial daughter of the Tianhu family. She must lead other Tianhu warriors to find opportunities.


    Of course, except for Tian Hu disciples like Wang Yueyan who want to act independently.


    "Ah! Our genius is going to be alone for a while Wang Xiyue left, bone knife Saint several people said jokingly.


    For this ridicule, Nanfeng chooses to ignore it directly.


    This kind of thing, the more said, the more confused.


    After a few days, several people finally arrived at the chaotic cemetery. As soon as they arrive at the edge of the chaotic cemetery, it seems that they just feel the strong storm of chaos in the space and want to completely decompose them.


    There is no doubt that this is the artistic conception created by the power of chaos.


    It can make them feel the chaotic mood, but the chaotic force in the chaotic graveyard is very powerful.


    And the chaotic force in Nanfeng''s body also immediately felt the resonance.


    Bone knife saint, they use willpower to resist, is to come out from the chaotic mood.


    "Nanfeng, the power of chaos here is stronger than yours. It''s much purer." "The power of chaos here is the power of chaos closest to the power of chaos," said the bone saber saint


    "It''s true that the power of chaos here is at least 70% of the power of chaos." "Nanfeng said," and my present power of chaos is 30%


    "It seems that you will make another qualitative progress here." Mu Yujie said, "I''m looking forward to your fight with the youngest elder of Feng clan in 20 years."


    "Now, it should only be nineteen years." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­


    Then, several people quickly went deep into the chaotic cemetery.


    If you practice in this chaotic graveyard, Nanfeng is confident that in one or two years, you can increase the power of chaos to 70% of the power of chaos.


    However, he has no time to practice here, and the conditions are not allowed. After all, more than one year later, the land of the god beast tomb will be closed, and who knows when the fragmented chaotic space will appear again.


    Therefore, it is the most important to look for natural resources and local treasures.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, let''s do it separately. You, Yueyan and Yu Jie are mainly looking for inheritance. I''m looking for natural materials and local treasures." Walking for a while, Nanfeng said.


    "That''s fine. After all, you don''t care about saints." The bone knife Saint said, "but it''s said that the natural resources and the local treasures must be reserved for us."


    "This is a must." South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng sends out a shadow to follow the three bone saber saints to ensure their safety.Chaos cemetery is very desolate, in addition to the endless gray ground, is the strong power of chaos in the space. Because of the existence of fragmented chaotic space, almost everything is sucked away.


    It is estimated that those who have not been absorbed are those chaotic natural resources and local treasures.


    Nanfeng and momanluo walk fast, with careful eyes, constantly searching for every area they have passed. During this period, I naturally met many people who were greedy for the south wind.


    However, we all know that the south wind is not easy to provoke, so there is no fighting.


    And finally, the south wind came to a deep depression, in this deep depression, a lot of gray water, there are some gray grass.


    These dark grasses are not very high. The most common is the height of three fists. They all have five leaves.


    These dark grasses contain the power of chaos that is easy to refine.


    Moreover, the gray grass will release some rain and dew, and the power of chaos contained in the rain and dew will be stronger and purer.


    "These grasses should be five leaf water plants." Long Yi grass said, "but because growing up under the power of chaos, it should be called chaos five leaf Tianshui grass."


    "Five leaf water plant in chaos." Nanfeng said, "what does Tianshui mean?"


    "It''s the ultimate water formed by absorbing the power of the way of heaven. Refining this kind of water, the south wind makes the warrior have a deeper understanding of the way of heaven. This kind of water is called the water of heaven."


    "Of course, the biggest function of Tianshui is to contain the pure power of heaven and earth."


    "The rain and dew released from the leaves is Tianshui."


    "Then it seems that we are lucky. If you look around, there should be a lot of chaotic five leaf water plants in this area." Nanfeng said with emotion, "although they are all Saint level inferior products, they are also Saint level!"


    "If you just think it''s good luck, it''s a big mistake." Long Yi grass said with a smile.

 Chapter 1487

    "What do you mean?" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng asked.


    "First of all, you should feel these five leaf water plants carefully and see how they are different from those holy level natural resources and land treasures you used to see?" Said long Yicao.


    Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng immediately felt it carefully.


    A few quarters of an hour later, Nanfeng opened his eyes and said softly, "longyi grass, what you say is different. It can''t be that these five leaf Tianshui grass are lower than any holy level of natural materials and local treasures."


    "But these five leaf plants are absolutely more precious than any semi Saint level treasure."


    "To be exact, these five leaf plants are the natural resources and local treasures between the semi holy level and the holy level."


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s the difference between five leaf Tianshui grass and other holy level natural resources and local treasures." Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass says.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard that such a treasure can''t be planned at the semi holy level, because it has the energy purity that a saint level treasure can possess." Said Nanfeng.


    "But if it is planned at Saint level, it seems that the level of energy is not enough."


    "Why is that?"


    "The reason is very simple, because the energy of these five leaf plants has been absorbed by another true saint level treasure, and they are absolutely Saint level treasure, even half emperor level." Said long Yicao.


    "What?" Hearing this, Nanfeng Zhenzhen said.


    "Have you ever seen the appearance of holy level natural resources and land treasures, because these chaotic five leaf plants are all providing energy for the king of Tianshui." Longyi grass road.


    "Of course, to be exact, chaos is the king of Tianshui grass!"


    "Chaos, Tianshui grass king!" The south wind murmured.


    "Tianshui grass king is the king of many five leaf Tianshui grasses. It absorbs energy from many five leaf Tianshui grasses to grow." Long Yi grass said, "that''s why these five leaf Tianshui plants don''t have the energy of Saint level Tiancai Dibao."


    "I can''t believe that there are such natural resources." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "The world is full of wonders." Long Yi grass said, "there are many natural resources and local treasures that specially absorb blood growth. What''s so strange about that?"


    "So, how to find Tianshui grass king?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Because Tianshui grass king does not need to absorb the power between heaven and earth, it is generally hidden in the depths of the ground." Long Yi Cao said, "as long as you collect all these five leaf water plants, they will leak out of the ground if they can''t absorb energy."


    "So." South wind whispers.


    The next moment, the south wind collected all the five leaf Tianshui grass with the fastest speed, then sat in the void and waited quietly.


    Naturally, he also collects these five leaf water plants very well.


    "Hongyu, heliankui, these chaotic five leaf water plants, I put them in Tianjin space. If you want to refine them, you can take them at will." Said Nanfeng.


    "Good!"


    ¡­


    After waiting for half a day, a grass appeared in a gray puddle.


    This grass has ten leaves.


    Above, there is also a lot of rain and dew. It is Tianshui.


    "No mistake, ten leaf petals are the king of Tianshui grass." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s a great energy. It should be the top grade." Nanfeng said, "and the majestic energy is not the most important, the most important thing is the chaotic power contained in it, which makes me excited."


    The words fall, the body of the south wind has moved, and the zulei net emerges, directly enveloping the king of Tianshui grass.


    Some of the top-grade natural materials and local treasures have certain escape ability, and the water plant king is definitely one of them.


    Boom!


    However, the zulei net of the south wind has just covered the Tianshui King grass, and a huge dark mouth suddenly emerges. Together with the zulei net of the south wind and the Tianshui King grass, they are all swallowed up.


    This huge mouth came out from under the ground, so the south wind didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Over the mouth, there is the power of swallowing, the power of swallowing, the south wind and familiarity.


    "Gluttonous people!" At once, Nanfeng''s face was gloomy and said coldly.


    "White hair, south wind, we meet again." A familiar voice rang out, and the dark mouth turned into a human shape. It was Tunze that Nanfeng met when he just entered the sacred beast area.


    Tunze, a glutton of seven.


    "Tunze, do you want to die?" Nanfeng said.


    "I don''t want to die, but since you have white hair and Nanfeng has come to the region of the sacred beast, how can we gluttonous people let go of your inheritance from the great emperor." Tunze said with a smile.


    "I can only blame you for being too kind-hearted. You didn''t kill me desperately at the beginning, or you underestimated the greed of our gluttonous people."


    "I underestimate your greed!" "Let the people behind you show up, otherwise, you don''t have the courage to come to me."


    "Good!" Tunze said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother tunyi, next, this white hair south wind will trouble you to do it." Then Tunze turned and said."Well, I''ve thought about it for a long time. It''s said that I have a strong devouring spirit body, which is a provocation to my gluttonous people. You know, people who swallow the sky Python dare not say devouring in front of our gluttonous people."


    The words of self-confidence and arrogance fall, and another young man in black emerges.


    "Well! The name of devouring the gluttonous people was also laid down by your ancestors. Now you really can''t do it. " Hear this arrogant words, South breeze light response.


    "Give me Tianshui King grass, don''t force me to do it."


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Have you ever seen anything in the hands of our gluttonous people? Do you still have the reason to go there?" Hear South breeze this words, swallow Yi is very funny of say.


    This is the Taotie people. Their greatest achievement is not martial arts, but how much they have robbed from other creatures.


    "In that case, I''ll take it myself!" Nanfeng said.


    Feet on the ground, the south wind suddenly appeared in front of swallow Yi.


    Roar!


    I saw that swallow Yi roar, the whole upper body directly turned into eight dark mouth, released the strongest phagocytic force, and swallowed it toward the south wind.


    "I thought it was the world of nine gourmands. It turned out that it was only eight gourmands. You are really looking for your own death!" See this swallow Yi just eight mouth gluttonous, south wind is disdainful to say very much.


    "How arrogant South wind disdain, let swallow Yi very uncomfortable, cold response.


    At the next moment, the eight dark mouths bite together, and the south wind is constantly shrouded.


    Bear!


    However, the eight dark mouths had just closed, and the flames were suddenly burning without any sign.


    Then, everything is so fast, swallow Yi not even cry miserably, was countless fire broke through, turned into powder. As for his soul, I am afraid that in the moment of swallowing the south wind, it will be burned up.


    This is the strength of Nanfeng at this time. The top star will be killed by him.

 Chapter 1488

    Bear!


    After the second kill, only the flame filled the air, and the huge body of tunyi was soon burned out, with no trace left. Eight of Taotie''s corpses can''t arouse Nanfeng''s interest. For Nanfeng now, only nine of them want blood and corpses.


    As for Tunze at this time, it seemed that he was only dull and desperate, standing still.


    It''s a horrible scene.


    He clearly remembers that the last time he fought with Nanfeng, Nanfeng just managed to get the upper hand over him, which can also be said to be a draw. And now, what''s going on? How can tunyi be killed by seckill?


    Although they are greedy, they are not fools.


    They have considered the rapid growth of Nanfeng, otherwise it would not be tunyi, but he would have Tunze.


    But they underestimated the speed of Nanfeng''s progress.


    Toes slightly empty, Nanfeng instant body came to the dull Tunze in front, light mouth, "hand over the Tianshui King grass, I can really give you a whole body, otherwise, the end of this, is your end, ashes away!"


    When it comes to the word "ashes fly and smoke vanish", Nanfeng accentuates his tone.


    Boom! The tone of the south wind increased, and Tunze just felt the endless power, constantly destroying himself.


    Meet again, the equal opponent, already let him feel like mole ant.


    "Brother Jin, help In this desperate fear, Tunze roared again.


    This sound is naturally due to the attention of Nanfeng. Nanfeng also feels another breath. He looks at the place where tunyi just appeared, and a figure slowly emerges.


    Wearing a golden robe and a golden crown, he exudes a sharp and fierce look under his calm eyes, and has a natural air of arrogance over genius.


    This kind of momentum, the south wind has felt in Jin Wuming''s body.


    "The golden winged Mirs?" Nanfeng asked with a frown.


    "Second kill swallow Yi, no wonder can kill Jin Wuming." Youth light mouth, "my name gold no horn."


    "Jin Wujiao, one of the most outstanding talents of the golden winged Mirs." Nanfeng said, "unexpectedly, you already know that I killed Jin Wuming."


    "After all, they are geniuses. There are still some secret ways to contact each other." Said Jin Wujiao.


    "Brother Jin, kill him!" The gold has no horn to appear, swallow Ze immediately run to its side, very tremble of say.


    However, as soon as he finished, Jin Wujiao''s golden claws had penetrated his chest. When he caught them, the water king grass was already in Jin Wujiao''s hands that day.


    "Aren''t you afraid of revenge from our gluttonous people?" This scene, how can Tunze think of, just exhausted the last strength to say this sentence.


    "Chaos Tianshui King grass, good!" Jin Wujiao first looked at the Tianshui King grass and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he looked at Tunze''s corpse and said, "I don''t want to kill you because of this Tianshui King grass, but because Taotie is the beast I want to kill most, which is even more than the killing of the real dragon."


    "Because the checklists you made really lost the face of the beast''s blood."


    "If it''s not because you can find the south wind, you''ll be killed at the moment of meeting."


    "Besides, killing you will make the Taotie people transfer their anger to Nanwu temple!"


    "The golden winged Mirs are arrogant and arrogant." Hearing that Jin Wujiao killed Tunze for such a reason, Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    "As far as I''m concerned, I''ll kill whoever I hate, unless I can''t kill him." Said Jin Wujiao.


    "I understand, but I want to make it clear that you didn''t come to me to avenge Jin Wuming, but to get my things and inheritance." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s really to get what you have, but the most important thing is not your inheritance." Said Jin Wujiao.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! " Hearing this, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Jin Wuming''s body should be on you." Said Jin Wujiao.


    "Do you want Jin Wuming''s body?" South wind slightly puzzled.


    "You don''t need to be in charge of this. Hand it in, so that I can make you happy." Gold has no horn to whisper.


    Click! At the same time, the sound of fragmentation rings out, because the power of gold gushes out from Jin Wujiao''s body, so that his whole body has been covered by countless scales.


    "This guy is really cruel. He wants Jin Wuming''s body to absorb Jin Wuming''s blood." Longyicao said, "jinwuming evolved from Fenglei three eye carving to golden winged Mirs."


    "This shows that Jin Wuming''s blood has great potential."


    "So it is! No wonder his aim is not to pass on the legacy of the great Nanfeng said clearly in his heart, "the evolution of blood is really the most important for the divine beasts, especially the divine beasts who are at the top of their blood."


    ¡­


    "The blood in Jin Wuming''s corpse has been refined by me. As for his corpse, I roasted and ate part of it, and lost the other part." Nanfeng replied."Blood has been refined by you, so I can only refine your blood. By the way, what''s your blood of Nanfeng? It''s not only by virtue of the seven spirit bodies that you can get to today!" Jin Wujiao said coldly.


    At this moment, he was a little angry, because Nanfeng refined jinwuming''s blood, but he paid much attention to jinwuming''s blood.


    "My blood, I''m afraid you''re not blessed." Nanfeng said, "but it''s really the right time for you to come. The blood of a golden winged Mirs bird has made me break through. If I have two, what will it look like?"


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are more arrogant than me. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jin Wujiao said with a smile, "you know, even the real dragon dare not say such words in front of our golden winged Mirs, to devour our blood."


    "Now, do you see it?" Southwind.


    "Yes, but soon it was just a corpse." At that moment, he also moved. With a wave of his right hand, a golden passage appeared between him and the south wind.


    This golden passage is made of gold winged feathers.


    When his breath came into contact with the golden wing passage, it appeared in front of the south wind, which was faster than the speed of the south wind turning into zulei, breaking out and shrinking into steps.


    Blink is not enough to describe its speed.


    The golden winged Mirs are the ancestor of speed.


    Nanfeng has to admit that in terms of speed, he must admire the golden winged Mirs.


    "If I want to have such extreme speed, I can only understand it from zulei and shrinking into steps." Nanfeng said enviously.


    Of course, this moment he can not just envy, he must fight back.


    When the power of ten thousand time condenses, everything around enters his magic power - time counter current, he sees the attack track of Jin Wujiao clearly.

 Chapter 1489

    In a moment, Jin Wujiao''s body radiated a lot of golden wings. This is the wing feather. It''s very small. It''s like hair. It emits an extreme golden light. This light stings Nanfeng''s eyes.


    The power of heaven gold is released, and the eyes turn to gold. The south wind is to resist the pain.


    And those tiny wings seem to grow up again. When they attack the south wind, they instantly absorb the power of the golden pole of the golden winged Mirs and turn into claws of the wings and crack down.


    "Wings of life and death!" Under the counter current of time, the south wind makes the attack speed of these wings and claws slow down, and the wings of life and death appear behind him, wrapping his whole body and resisting.


    Boom! When the two strong men fought each other, it was just a trial fight, and the whole area was covered by the most violent waves.


    Then, just can see the figure of the two people constantly intertwined.


    The blast sound of the air wave is even more mixed with the sound of jingocher.


    At a certain moment, the figure of Jin Wujiao suddenly changes. Everywhere, it seems that there is a real Jin Wujiao.


    "The ultimate of gold -- the angle of speed!"


    WOW!


    I saw countless golden wings and feathers fall, and they were swept like tornadoes under the power of gold.


    In a flash, the ultimate power of gold was derived, which was more powerful than the power of Tianjin at this time of Nanfeng.


    Then, Jin Wujiao''s thousands of figures are integrated into the wing storm.


    Whistling, as if a huge golden horn formed.


    The speed of the golden horn is faster than that of the Golden Horn just now. Under such a rapid speed, this powerful magic power has gained more powerful impact and more offensive power.


    "The spirit of all time - the counter current of time!"


    If the speed of the south wind is really unexpected.


    Under the extreme time counter current, the attack track of golden horn is seen by the south wind.


    "It''s definitely not a short time for the golden horn to reach the two star position." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "What a reversal of the power of time." Seeing that the speed of his speed angle is blocked by the space under the division of chaotic time, Jin Wujiao said coldly.


    "But if you have a spirit, I don''t have a golden horn."


    Eyebrow soul body imprint light bloom, the power of the golden spirit body instantly permeates the whole body of the golden horn. With a flick of its fingers, two golden wings come out and merge into the angle of speed.


    After integration, the whole angle of speed is also covered by spirit power, and then the blocking power of time turbulence is greatly reduced.


    Dare not have what hesitation, South breeze all spirit body erupt together, the flame takes the lead.


    "Torrent of flames!"


    The power of chaos contains other attribute forces, which merge into the mixed fire and turn into a torrent of flames.


    Nanfeng''s hands revolved, and the torrent of flame, which was like the tide, was condensed into a huge column by him, and swung down, colliding with the angle of speed.


    Boom!


    Under the strong roar, this space was once again flooded by the impact of the air waves.


    The strong anti earthquake force forced Nanfeng and jinwujiao to defend and retreat.


    "You have such strength. It''s really unfair that Jin Wuming died under your hands." In the retreat, Jin Wujiao said coldly.


    And at this moment, Jin Wujiao also really paid attention to the south wind.


    "Your result will be the same as that of Jin Wuming." South wind responded.


    "Then please take this full blow from me, Jin Wujiao."


    Chirp!


    In the angry and murderous song, Jin Wujiao directly turns into the body, the majestic and domineering golden winged Mirs.


    In the sound of the song, all his strength has reached the acme.


    "Feel what is called the extreme of speed and the extreme of gold!"


    "Magic power - shake your wings!"


    Shua!


    At that moment, Jin Wujiao just incited his wings.


    However, it is this fan that makes Nanfeng feel that he has entered a world full of golden power and extreme speed.


    In this world, Nanfeng felt that he had crossed a thousand miles in the blink of an eye.


    A kind of pure killing of gold pierced his heart.


    "Dapeng''s wings flutter for 90000 Li, what a magic power with the highest speed - flapping and supporting!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    In Jin Wujiao''s body, he finally saw what the real speed was.


    The speed of Jin Wuming didn''t make Nanfeng have such strong emotion. Of course, the main reason is that Jin Wuming has just evolved into the golden winged Mirs. He is not familiar with the blood and various magical powers of the golden winged Mirs.


    Under such circumstances, Nanfeng did not dare to keep anything.


    At this moment, Jin Wujiao''s whole body seems to be just a pair of huge wings and feathers, which come rapidly to the south wind. The light released by Jin''s killing and cutting stings the eyes of the south wind again.


    In the case of Jin Wujiao, Nanfeng not only sees the earth in its artistic conception, but also the real space and the earth around him.The acme of speed makes artistic conception real.


    This is the real speed pole, or that is the real golden winged Mirs!


    ¡­


    "Your golden horn can be transformed into the body of the golden winged Mirs, and my south wind has my ancestors'' will."


    In the roar, Nanfeng''s body has become six Zhang high. Although it is still small in front of the huge body of the golden winged Mirs, it is already great.


    Purple zulei diffuse, release the purple gold light, until his eyes, invisible led the golden spirit eyes.


    Then, he broke out time turbulence with golden spirit eyes.


    What we need to do for this extreme speed power is to be able to see it. If we can''t see it, what can we talk about to resist and defeat it.


    "The power of Dharma prime minister -- zulei''s anger!"


    The six Zhang tall body is like a giant. With the flow of chaotic blood, it is more like the God of war of thunder. The purple and gold rays merge to form the ball of thunder. It is zulei''s anger.


    The speed of the golden winged Mirs is the extreme of speed, but thunder is also the ancestor of thunder. This speed is another extreme.


    Thunder will definitely add time turbulence, south wind zulei''s anger, speed is no less than Jin Wujiao''s flapping wings.


    Bang Dang!


    At the next moment, the purple golden thunder ball and the golden wing feather collide fiercely, just like two falling sky drops, colliding together in an attitude of total destruction.


    At the center of the collision, there are strong sparks, which are as fast as lightning and pierce any space around.


    After zulei''s anger, the south wind followed.


    "Jin Wujiao, like Jin Wuming, you are destined to be my stepping stone to the south wind, and today, I will kill another Peng." The sound of the south wind''s killing again.


    Then, the south wind opened his right hand which he did not know when.


    In the right hand, there is a small black and gold ray.


    The thunder light is thrown into zulei''s anger by the south wind.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the whole space was just like the initial chaos.


    "Defeated by the power of jiuxiao shenlei and my Dharma phase, you are not wronged for the defeat of Jin Wujiao." Looking at everything burst, Nanfeng murmured.

 Chapter 1490

    In the fierce burst of thunder, Zijin is soon drowned by black gold, and zulei''s anger becomes jiuxiao God''s thunder''s anger. And this can be called the real anger of zulei, because jiuxiao God thunder can be called the real zulei.


    At the moment when zulei''s anger turns into jiuxiao God''s, Nanfeng hears Jin Wujiao''s scream, but it''s just a moment, because everything is drowned by the burst of thunder.


    "Divine fire, strange fire, nine sky thunder, the power of chaos, the power of Guangzu Qi, and the power of Guangzu Qi that only belongs to me." Nanfeng confidently said to himself, "these are the forces that any living creature envies."


    "With so much power, how can I not reach the top of martial arts?"


    No matter how many thorns there are ahead, he will cut through them.


    "Your confidence has increased again." Said long Yicao.


    "The awakening of blood has brought me too many changes, not only in realm and strength, but also in Tao and invisible perseverance." Nanfeng said, "I have a strong and incomparable confidence in myself. This must be true."


    "Then go ahead bravely. There are too many things and too many people waiting for you." Long Yicao said, "if you want to be the leader of this era, then all the creatures of the four continents are waiting for you."


    ¡­


    When zulei''s anger slowed down, a huge shadow fell to the ground. It was Jin Wujiao.


    "Jiuxiao shenlei!"


    With the final strength, Jin Wujiao looks at the south wind, can''t believe, fear, unwilling to roar.


    "Jin Wuming is defeated by the nine sky god thunder." Nanfeng said faintly, "today, you are the same. It''s a gift for me to send you two people of the same race on the road."


    "I also know that you really want to know why I have the nine sky god thunder, but there is no need to tell you, because this is my secret, besides, you are just a failed death."


    With that, a ray of thunder shot from the palm of Nanfeng''s hand, penetrating Jin Wujiao''s head and destroying his soul.


    Collect the body without horn, south wind left here.


    Tianshui King grass is already in hand, so there is no need to stay here.


    After the south wind left, some figures appeared in the surrounding space.


    "Well Nanfeng killed Jin Wujiao, the top genius of the golden winged Mirs When the south wind left, these warriors seemed to have just broken away from the 100000 mountains on their back, and suddenly said unbelievably.


    "The white hair, the south wind When is it so powerful? "


    At this moment, they have no idea of everything on Nanfeng, and all their thoughts are that Nanfeng is not what they can provoke.


    Nanfeng naturally knew that these warriors were coming, but he was always the one who didn''t offend him. As long as these warriors don''t attack him, he won''t kill him.


    These warriors will naturally spread the story that he killed Jin Wujiao, but it doesn''t matter, because at this time, I''m afraid some other geniuses of the golden winged Mirs have already known.


    After all, Jin Wujiao has already said that there are some means of transmitting information among these golden winged Mirs. With gold no horn of unwilling, will naturally pass out.


    With the knowledge of the golden winged Mirs, Nanfeng naturally hopes to spread the news, because it can frighten many curfew and save him a lot of trouble.


    The following facts also proved that he was right.


    On the way of searching for natural resources and local treasures, many warriors saw him again, only retreated far away.


    Nearly ten days later, he found another treasure.


    It''s a three node lotus root potion.


    Three section lotus root, shape and ordinary lotus root almost, but only three sections, and each section, also looks like human shape.


    The one he found is also a saint grade high-grade one.


    Of course, these three lotus root elixirs have been completely invaded by the power of chaos. They are the three lotus root elixirs of chaos.


    "It seems that in the previous opening of this chaotic cemetery, there were really not many warriors coming in, otherwise only half a month later, we would have found two holy high-grade natural materials and local treasures." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Then the next step is refining. I can''t wait to know what my chaotic power will be like."


    Then, the south wind directly into the phagocytic space closed.


    Chaos Tianshui King grass, chaos three lotus root elixir constantly devoured space refining, Zuyi decision, Nanfeng not only understand the way of chaos.


    The cultivation of the power of chaos is not as simple as absorbing the energy of chaos.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also used the phagocytic space to extract the blood essence of the golden winged Mirs from the bodies of jinwuming and jinwujiao.


    In Jin Wujiao''s body, he extracted 20 drops. In Jin Wuming''s body, he extracted 10 drops.


    Jin Wuming has just evolved into a golden winged Mirs bird, and naturally has less blood and essence.


    A total of 30 drops. He, Hongyu, he Liankui, Gudao Sheng, Mu Yujie and Wang Yueyan are five drops each.Nanfeng has never been mean to his friends.


    His five drops of blood essence and blood of the golden winged Mirs are intended to be used by Nanfeng to consolidate his two-star empire. It''s a bit extravagant to consolidate the realm with five drops of animal essence and blood.


    But Nanfeng thought it was necessary, at least for him.


    Because recently, his breakthrough is really a little fast. Although it is a natural breakthrough, it must be precipitated.


    In swallowing the space, while refining the two chaotic holy treasures, he consolidated and precipitated the state at this time. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    At that moment, the power of gray suddenly appeared on the calm body of south wind, which was the power of chaos.


    I can clearly feel that at this moment, the chaotic power of the south wind is more refined and the quality has changed.


    "How many percent of the real chaos now?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Close to 50%!" Nanfeng said excitedly, "this chaotic cemetery is really a great opportunity for my chaotic power to progress. Two chaotic holy level natural resources and local treasures directly make my chaotic power close to 50% of chaotic power."


    "Very good. Nearly 50% of the power of chaos is no less than any other power except chaos." Long Yi Cao said, "if you can surpass 50%, you can absolutely crush almost all other forces like your Guangzu Qi power in essence."


    "It''s just that it''s very difficult to reach the 50%." Nanfeng said, "according to my estimation, at least four holy high-grade chaotic natural materials and local treasures are needed."


    "Four, it''s really hard to find at this time." Long Yicao said, "after all, at this time, many places are plundered by the warriors, unless you rob."


    "Well?" At this time, Nanfeng suddenly received the news of his shadow separation with the three bone saber saints.

 Chapter 1491

    "What''s the matter?" After establishing contact with yingfenshen, Nanfeng asked.


    "Ben Zun, it is estimated that there will be a big chance to come to me through space." Shadow cent body says.


    "Good!"


    There is no hesitation. Nanfeng passes through the space to the place where Yingfen is. When it arrives, it naturally relieves Yingfen and instantly understands what happened.


    It''s an abyss.


    At this time, in the center of the abyss, many fragmented spaces drifted aimlessly, but they could not get out of the center of the abyss. In this way, let the center of the abyss like a gray river.


    In that fragmented space, Nanfeng felt the power similar to the essence of chaos, but much stronger than the essence of chaos.


    You can also clearly feel that when other forces in the space approach those fragmented spaces, they will be quickly decomposed into the ultimate power of chaos.


    And the ultimate power of chaos is the power of chaos.


    There is no doubt that these fragmented spaces are fragmented chaotic spaces.


    The whole fragmented chaotic space of the chaotic graveyard, I don''t know why, has arrived at the center of the abyss and can''t drift away.


    And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that in the center of the abyss, there are many natural resources and land treasures floating around aimlessly.


    Most of those natural resources are holy.


    If you can get some of them, it''s a great chance.


    This kind of chance naturally causes greed in the heart of all warriors. But look at those scattered fragmented chaotic space, the greed has to be suppressed.


    Rao is so. There are many warriors here.


    "You are here at last. You can cultivate the power of chaos and see if there is any way to get some natural resources and treasures from it?" Feeling that the south wind around him was the real one, the bone Sabre Saint asked immediately.


    "We have to see how attractive those fragmented chaotic spaces are." Said Nanfeng.


    He cultivates the power of chaos, but it doesn''t mean that he can resist the attraction of chaos. After all, compared with chaos, chaos can only be compared with the star and the moon.


    "White hair, south wind!" Many other warriors naturally felt the arrival of the south wind. They were slightly away from the south wind.


    "It seems that you really shocked a lot of people by killing Jin Wujiao." Mu Yujie said, "but in this way, the other geniuses of the golden winged Mirs will know that you killed them."


    "After the end of the land of the sacred beast and the sacred tomb, the golden winged Mirs will surely hunt you down, which is not good for you!"


    "When I killed Jin Wuming, they knew that there was a way of transmission between them, otherwise Jin Wujiao would not come to me." Said Nanfeng.


    "So."


    Mu Yujie three people also worried.


    Nanfeng has a lot of enemies.


    "You are the south wind with white hair!" At this time, a sound of Suiyi lingran sounded, and the tone of Suiyi came straight to the south wind.


    I don''t know when there are three figures in the air, two young people and one woman.


    They are all dressed in golden robes, with unique sharp eyes and unique arrogance. The golden killing is the ultimate.


    There is no doubt that these three are members of the golden winged Mirs.


    With the appearance of these three figures, many figures also appeared one after another. It is obvious that they are the talents of other Peng and carving races under the family of golden winged Mirs.


    "Gold is not white!" Seeing the young man who opened his mouth, all around him were full of words.


    The name of Jin wubai is absolutely resounding in the whole continent.


    Because as far as talent is concerned, when he reaches the semi holy state, he is definitely a genius of Childe level.


    Jin wubai is definitely cultivated as the next Jin Wudao in the golden winged Mirs. After Jin Wudao breaks through the holy land, Jin wubai is expected to be the next emperor of the golden winged Mirs.


    The talent of Feng Ling Luo and dream stepless is definitely lower than that of Jin Wu Bai.


    Of course, strength is another point.


    "It''s coming fast!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "If you don''t change your name, you can''t change your surname!" South wind responded.


    "Then you should know the consequences of killing my golden winged Mirs!" Gold has no white, but cold words.


    "How do you know? What if I don''t know? If you want to fight, fight! " South wind sneers.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. It''s arrogant!" Some of the warriors who are partial to the golden winged Mirs say.


    "It''s really arrogant. All the people of the golden winged Mirs dare to kill, and they are two top talents."


    ¡­


    At this time, Jin wubai didn''t speak any more. He stepped toward the south wind step by step. With each step, his momentum increased by one point. Jin wubai doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He must kill Nanfeng Liwei, or anyone will think that their disciples of the golden winged Mirs can be killed at will.


    "Brother wubai, kill him, count me in. How about that?" At this time, another voice sounded.Then, more than a dozen figures came down. The first one was a little fat young man.


    Not only fat, a pair of gray eyes, is very obscene.


    "Tun Biao!" Looking at the fat young man, a lot of martial arts people said again.


    Tun Biao is absolutely as famous as Jin wubai, the top talent of gluttonous people.


    "Count me in, too!" As soon as Tun Biao arrived, many figures landed on the other side.


    The leader is Feng Lingluo, the Phoenix family.


    Jin wubai, tunbiao, fenglingluo, these three can really represent the strongest geniuses in the upper imperial realm among all the divine beasts.


    "The south wind with white hair is unprecedented." Seeing that the three men were going to kill Nanfeng together, the warriors around sighed again.


    "This guy doesn''t intend to offend all the top beast races, does he?"


    "I don''t know if it''s courage or ignorance!"


    "Today, if the white haired Nanfeng wins, it''s courage. If he loses, it''s ignorance."


    "The confrontation on the edge of the abyss is more attractive than the natural resources and local treasures in the abyss."


    ¡­


    "I said, brother, it''s not good!" Looking at these three, bone knife Sheng Chuan Yin said.


    "Damn, it''s a little bad!" The south wind couldn''t help saying something rude.


    Originally, the promotion of the power of chaos made him more confident to deal with fenglingluo, but he really didn''t expect that there was another Jin wubai and a tunbiao.


    One of the three he dealt with was unknown.


    If we deal with three players at the same time, needless to say, he will only lose.


    Even if he has powerful power of chaos, jiuxiao God thunder and Guangzu Qi.


    "Elder martial brother gu! You are ready to join me in Tianjin space Then the south wind could only say so.


    Originally, I thought we could fight, but anyway, the enemy is too many and too strong.


    "If you don''t enter, there''s no way. After all, you have to admit that these three guys are too strong." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Ha ha! Three people bully my younger martial brother Nanfeng together, which will make everyone laugh! "

 Chapter 1492

    Words fall, a killing force emerge, help Nanfeng resist the attack of fenglingluo three people.


    Under the bloody light, some figures landed in front of Nanfeng, just like Meng and some of his friends.


    "Brother dream!" See dream limitless, bone knife Saint excited said.


    Nanfeng also cancels the idea of entering Tianjin space. When the dream is endless, there is no need to run.


    "Endless dream!" See dream limitless, Phoenix Ling falls three people tone is also dignified rise. Maybe the talent of mengwuji is worse than them, but at this time, the strength of mengwuji is no less than any of them.


    "Dream is limitless. Although you are strong, you can only block us. If you are wise, go away, or you will be bloody today." Tun Biao said directly.


    "It''s a fight with you, not with us." Dream has no pole to smile a way.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you''ve done a good job. You cut off the Golden Horn of the golden winged Mirs. I''m very proud of Nanwu hall!" At the same time, Meng Wuji said to Nanfeng.


    "Brother Meng, it''s just a big trouble!" Hearing the words of mengwuji, Nanfeng suddenly felt a little at a loss and said.


    Because this kind of thing is really troublesome for Nanwu temple. If Nanwu Temple wants to protect him, it naturally has a grudge with the golden winged Mirs.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s no trouble if you''re killed, but the South Hall is still the South Hall." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Meng." Hearing the words of mengwuji, Nanfeng thanks heavily.


    "Fortunately, you have grown up, or I will have to run when I face these three alone." The dream has no pole way, "next, our teacher brothers two, fight together these three geniuses!"


    "Then fight!" South wind is also a direct war said.


    Since we want to fight, we should hold back all our intention to escape.


    "Dream is limitless. Since you want to die, you can''t blame us three." Feng Lingluo said.


    The three of them are absolutely willing to kill another genius in Nanwu temple. Although they are afraid of the strength of dream Wuji, they are three after all.


    What''s more, they don''t think Nanfeng''s strength can really match them.


    "Feng Ling falls, who dies, still not certain." The dream has no response.


    Boom!


    The next moment, five people in the air, heavy confrontation together, the battle is imminent.


    But at this moment, another force suddenly entered their confrontation and broke it.


    It was a bloody force. Under this bloody force, the power and momentum of their confrontation suddenly became illusory, and then seemed to enter the invisible space, and finally disappeared completely.


    "The power of dreams!" There was a heavy noise from five people.


    Then they all looked up at the bloody figures in the sky.


    "Brother Nanfeng, don''t say I don''t help. I''ve called all my big brothers here." At this time, the dream came.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Nanfeng saw Meng Chengzu and several other people of nightmare ancient clan not far away.


    "Thank you very much!" Nanfeng nodded and said thanks.


    Needless to think, the elder brother of mengchengzu is definitely stronger than mengchengzu. In this way, the balance of victory is more inclined to his side. Nanfeng doesn''t need mengchengzu''s elder brother to do much, just let him have a one-on-one chance.


    "A dream of glory!" Seeing the young man in blood in the sky, that is, the elder brother of Meng Chengzu, Jin wubai gave a heavy voice, and his fear in his eyes was even more serious.


    Obviously, they have met with Meng chengzun and even had a fight.


    "What are you doing?" Jin wubai asked coldly.


    "Three, I''m sorry. I''m entrusted by my brother to stand on the side of the south wind with white hair. In this way, it''s three to three, and it''s fair." Meng chengzun said with a smile.


    "Meng chengzun, you nightmare ancient people, but never take part in the struggle between any forces." Hear dream become ancestor this words, Feng Ling falls to say coldly.


    "Yes, but if a friend is in trouble, we can''t help it!" Dream Cheng Zun said with a smile.


    "OK, you are a good boy. You have become friends with the people of mengyan ancient clan." Dream is very surprised to Nanfeng said.


    "Brother, lucky!" Said Nanfeng.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, you are related to mengyan ancient clan, aren''t you?" A little curious, Nanfeng also asked.


    "Yes, but there is no connection. After all, mengyan is an ancient people who are not born." Dream promise said, "this dream into respect strength is not weak, not long ago, a golden white elixir, as if he robbed."


    "No wonder Jin wubai looks at him gnashing his teeth." Southwind.


    ¡­


    "Well, you''re really going to stand on the other side, or you nightmare ancient people are going to get involved in the affairs of South Africa." Hear a dream become Zun of reply, Feng Ling falls very is to kill intention of say.


    "Ha ha, fenglingluo, don''t pin the fight between forces on us, because with our current strength, we can''t represent the forces behind us at all. What we can represent is only ourselves." Dream Cheng Zun said with a smile.They never fear the threat of the ancient people.


    "What a dream Feng Lingluo is very ferocious.


    I thought it was easy to kill Nanfeng. How could I think it would be what it is now.


    But, met, he cannot let go.


    You know, now Nanfeng''s growth has been able to kill Jin Wujiao. If Nanfeng is given a period of time to grow up, it may be that he can''t get out of the tomb of the beast.


    "Brother wubai, brother Tun, mengchengzun and mengwuji, can you stop them?" Feng Lingluo said, "you can see the progress speed of the white haired Nanfeng. If we don''t kill him this time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out of the tomb of the beast."


    "Then, to kill the white haired Nanfeng, I''ll give it to brother Lingluo." Tun Biao said, "but it must be said that the inheritance of his body, we three together to observe."


    "It''s natural!" Feng Ling nodded.


    Later, tunbiao and mengwuji confront each other. Jinwubai and mengchengzun confront each other again.


    "Mengchengzun, my golden elixir, is not so easy to grab." Gold has no white to kill the meaning infinite to say.


    "If you have the ability, take it back!"


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you''d better leave fenglingluo to me. This guy should be the strongest." The dream is limitless and says.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, all the time, I want to chop a phoenix and a real Phoenix. Only in this way can I have less demons in my heart." Said Nanfeng.


    "I see. Be careful!" When he heard Nanfeng''s words, his dream was full of words. From the first deputy Temple master, he also learned about the enmity between Nanfeng and the Phoenix family.


    I know that Nanfeng must have some demons for the Fengs.


    "The dream is limitless, all say you have a hundred blood eyes, today, let me swallow Biao to see!" Under the sweeping momentum, Tun Biao has led the advanced attack.

 Chapter 1493

    "All those who have seen my hundred bloody warriors are dead." Dream has no extremely cold to say.


    "So today, I really want to be in the ghost circle."


    "It will be as you wish, but if you enter, you will never get out."


    ¡­


    Boom! In the next moment, mengwuji and tunbiao are just a violent collision. Mengwuji controls the power of bloody killing and fantasy. Between the transformation of virtual and real, there is endless killing. Any attack is the strongest attack.


    Dream endless eyes, has changed into bloody eyes.


    Tunbiao, the ultimate dark phagocytosis, seems to swallow everything in the outbreak.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely a fight.


    On the other hand, Meng chengzun and Jin wubai have entered the dream world.


    "It''s not easy to find a chance to kill you!" Slowly confrontation with the south wind, Feng Ling said coldly.


    "I think so too. It''s not easy to find a chance to kill you!" Nanfeng responded with the same tone, "but well, here I am, I will kill the first real Phoenix that belongs to me."


    "Use the blood of Zhenfeng to wash away the obstacles of my martial arts


    "True Phoenix''s blood, you this weak body, can''t bear, will crush you." Feng Ling fell and spoke with disdain.


    Step out, he has reached the south wind body, the color of the flames instantly diffuse, into a torrent toward the south wind. When there is the sound of Fengming, the colorful flame torrent is just like the light blooming, forming the flame Phoenix claws.


    The colorful flame contains the power of divine fire.


    Feng Ling falls, a hand is to kill move.


    "It seems that I''m going to have another kind of magic fire!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "maybe not one, but two!"


    With mixed fire space, he felt the power of two kinds of divine fire in the flame power of Fengling.


    When the momentum of the colorful flame hit him, his whole body seemed to explode. The red flame rolled and turned into several torrents, which were condensed into columns and touched the colorful flame Phoenix claws.


    Bear!


    The next moment, all around directly into the world of fire.


    The warriors all around quickly retreated. They could not bear the power of the flame. It was the power of the flame under the divine fire.


    In the impact of the two flames, two figures emerge, it is the Phoenix Lingluo and the south wind.


    "It''s really a lot of magic fire and strange fire!" Feng Ling opened her mouth and her eyes were full of greed.


    For the Phoenix people, any kind of powerful flame can be regarded as a great opportunity, because if the more powerful flames are refined, their blood will go further.


    "I''ll be stronger if I get yours!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "What a daydream!" Feng Ling laughs coldly.


    When he sneered, his arms were like Phoenix wings, shining cold, and suddenly fell toward the south wind.


    Thunder emerged and turned into a net to resist the cutting of Phoenix wings.


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s body was full of golden light, six feet of golden body came out in an instant, and several physical fists had been bombarded. Since Feng Lingluo is so close to him, he won''t miss the physical attack.


    Feel the south wind a few physical fist of the strong, Feng Ling down dignified.


    Because in Nanfeng''s physical fist, he felt the threat.


    At this time, a kind of intuition tells Feng Lingluo not to touch Nanfeng''s body, and he has heard of Nanfeng''s strong body. However, the arrogance of Feng clan, as well as his strong beast body, is not allowed to avoid him.


    Therefore, Fengling fell the claw of flame and collided with Nanfeng''s fist with pure physical force.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two figures intertwined, like two tornado storms sweeping together, as if to rush to the sky.


    At that moment, there are no less than 100 rounds of physical collision.


    "Immortal power, immortal golden fist!"


    Liu Zhang''s gold body condensed its indestructible strength to the limit that it seemed to expand and burst, and made a blow in the color of purple gold. The strength of this fist directly broke the momentum storm of Nanfeng and fenglingluo, exposing their bodies in a pair of eyes.


    At this moment, all around the warrior only shock, because the south wind did not fall in the downwind.


    At this moment, all, including fenglingluo, absolutely believe that Nanfeng can kill jinwujiao.


    The immortal golden fist is the condensation of Nanfeng''s ultimate physical strength. If it is combined with the immortal strength, it will be invincible.


    "I advise you not to take this blow!" The body shape jumps up, the South breeze slightly disdains to say.


    Nanfeng naturally wants fenglingluo to meet him, because in the previous encounter, he already knows that fenglingluo''s body is much worse than him, so he wants to say this. This one word says, with the arrogance of Feng Lingluo, he will take it anyway, even if he knows that he will be in a disadvantage.


    Sure enough, hearing Nanfeng''s words, Fengling had no intention of retreating and avoiding. Instead, it was confrontation.


    At this time, under the words of Nanfeng, if he retreats, he thinks he will lose the face of the Phoenix family.This is the result of the pride of the Phoenix family.


    This kind of arrogance is a good thing and maybe a bad thing.


    "What a white hair south wind, with words let my self-esteem can''t escape." Feng Ling falls in the heart to kill the idea infinite way, "so, this flesh body collision of victory, let you!"


    "Next, I will use your blood to wash my body of failure!"


    Boom!


    When the two forces of the body shock and open, Feng Ling fell heavily in the air, a dreary blood is spewing out.


    "How could it be?" Seeing such a scene, the martial arts people around exclaimed.


    "Fengling is not the enemy?"


    "When is the south wind so strong?"


    "No wonder! No wonder at the beginning, Feng Lingluo, Tun Biao and Jin wubai want to fight him together! "


    "He has really risen!"


    "Maybe, we really want to witness the fall of Zhenfeng."


    "Everything is not necessarily. After all, it''s just a physical battle, a battle of life and death. In the end, it depends on the total strength, who has more cards."


    "Yeah..."


    ¡­


    "I said, I won''t let you take it." Looking at the face cloudy, wipe the Phoenix Ling of the blood of the corner of the mouth to fall, South breeze light smile way.


    Nanfeng, want to laugh, ridicule the people of the Phoenix, want to put the people of the Phoenix under the feet, also want to play with the people of the Phoenix. In his heart, he had no idea about the enemies of the demon family.


    Such hatred and demons may not be the heart of a leader.


    But Nanfeng will never suppress the hatred in his heart because he wants to be a leader.


    The law of the jungle in the martial arts world told him that the warrior must have this hatred. At least, now he must have.


    "Good! Good Hearing the south wind''s taunt, Feng Ling roared. In that kind of roar, it had the meaning of killing Feng Ming.


    Of course, fenglingluo can''t be carried away by this anger and fall into that crazy state.


    But this kind of anger will inspire Feng Lingluo''s power.

 Chapter 1494

    Bear! Angry, Feng Ling fell on the body of the flame momentum reached a limit, his whole body filled with the red flame, and finally was completely submerged by the color of his body, turned into pure color flame.


    A kind of divine fire level momentum, directly toward the south wind.


    The momentum contains the power of heaven and the power of destruction. The power of destruction is the ultimate power of destruction without any vitality. Such momentum has been felt twice by the south wind.


    That''s when he became king and emperor to fight against tiandaolei robbery.


    "This is the divine fire of heaven!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that Feng Lingluo''s talent is really not simple. She has the divine fire of heaven. She can see the color of the fire and feel its essential power. It is close to the four color divine fire of heaven."


    The divine fire of the way of heaven is the strongest one among all the divine fire and abnormal fire, because it is the fire born from the way of heaven.


    And just like thunder robbery, this heavenly fire has one color to five colors, one color is the weakest, five colors are the strongest. The colorful heavenly fire can be at the peak of the divine fire and the strange fire.


    The magic fire of fenglingluo is three colors, but it is very close to four colors.


    "To get the divine fire of the way of heaven, to a certain extent, is to get the approval of the way of heaven, and the road of martial arts has unlimited future." Said long Yicao.


    "Heaven''s magic fire, this Phoenix Ling Luo really sent me a good gift." Nanfeng said greedily.


    He is of great use.


    Under the outbreak of the divine fire of heaven, Feng Lingluo''s spirit power also broke out.


    "White hair, south wind, you can see what kind of flame it is!" Under the divine fire of heaven, the shadow of Feng Ling''s falling is gradually replaced by self-confidence, and asks in a loud voice.


    "Nature knows that the way of heaven is divine, so you fenglingluo really brought me a good gift." South wind responded.


    "To die!"


    The next moment, the divine fire of heaven gushes out, and the power possessed by the thunder disaster of heaven and earth also comes out. That kind of momentum makes Nanfeng''s pupil shrink suddenly, and his heart is even more shocked.


    "The way of heaven Phoenix wing chop - three color chop!"


    Feng Ling ran up and down, and was surrounded by the shadow of the Phoenix. The sound of the Phoenix was loud, the blood was in full bloom, and the power of the king of beasts was even stronger than the south wind.


    Under the pressure of Zhenfeng''s blood, Nanfeng really felt the strong pressure, which made him unable to exert his power.


    When the meridians burst, the south wind stirred the chaotic blood, and the prestige disappeared in an instant.


    Chaos blood, any divine animal blood is not enough to fight with.


    Of course, the south wind didn''t urge chaos blood to counter pressure, because now his strength doesn''t allow him to expose chaos blood, but just resist the pressure of Zhenfeng blood.


    In the sound of the Phoenix, the three color heavenly fire merges all the power of fenglingluo and turns into colorful Phoenix wings.


    As the flame subsided a little, three colorful Phoenix wings appeared one after another. With the same power as thunder, they came to the south wind.


    Devouring the spirit body erupts and turns into Shura''s killing. In the blood light of killing, the iron blood sword appears, the south wind tilts his body to wave the sword, and the earth forbidden heaven of Shura''s cutting comes out.


    After the cut of the blood light, the sky was broken, and a huge shadow appeared on the earth.


    The huge shadow, like Shura Zhanjun, looks at heaven and earth.


    This is a potential derived from the way of rules, under which the earth and heaven are stronger. There is no doubt that this trend of rules is due to Nanfeng''s deeper understanding of Shura killing.


    When killing and flaming momentum collide, Tiandao Fengyi chop and Dijie Tianjue also collide. Dijie Tianjue''s chop is equal to the three color continuous chop. In a moment, endless electric light and flint bloom. The light not only stings the eyes of Nanfeng and Fengling, but also the eyes of those who have retreated from martial arts.


    Most of the attention of those around them was also focused on the fighting place between Nanfeng and fenglingluo.


    In the intense bloom of lightning flint, the offensive of Nanfeng and Fengling seems to be deadlocked together.


    "I can''t resist it!" Feng Ling falls heavily to say.


    "I said that this heavenly fire is a very good gift you gave me." Said Nanfeng.


    As long as it''s not the two-star emperor at the top and the limit, he is not afraid of any genius.


    "Then catch it well!" Feng Ling fell and hissed.


    Bear! Anger, Feng Ling fell on the body of the god fire unexpectedly greatly enhanced.


    "There''s another flame at last." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    From the beginning, he felt that there were two kinds of flame on fenglingluo''s body.


    I saw that on the fire of the three color heavenly way, small real Phoenix shadows were burning.


    This is a kind of flame. On fenglingluo''s body, it is stronger than the three color heavenly fire. At this moment, the three color heavenly fire provides the basis for the flame to burn.


    This flame, every cluster of burning flames, is in the form of real Phoenix, and some flames are in the form of chaotic rosefinch.


    This flame makes the fire dragon breath in the south wind mixed fire space cause a strong resonance."This is the true Phoenix God inflammation!" The south wind said heavily.


    "That''s right. It''s Zhenfeng Shenyan!" Longyi grass said, "only when Zhenfeng Shenyan burns, can it be the form of Zhenfeng."


    ZHENFENG Shenyan is similar to Longxi. Only the most gifted and strong blooded creatures of Zhenfeng clan can possess it and derive from it.


    Like fire dragon breath, it is the acme of fire. It can absorb the power of any divine fire and different fire and become stronger.


    "Fenglingluo is really one of the most powerful talents in fenglingtian." Nanfeng said, "in this way, my intention to kill is more serious."


    With more intention of killing, all the spirit bodies of Nanfeng burst out involuntarily.


    "Zhenfeng Shenyan - the power of Zhenfeng!"


    Feng Lingluo''s hands make a seal. The true Phoenix flame and the three colors of heaven fire are perfectly combined. The three colors are extremely powerful.


    Boom! In this way, the sky of the south wind will break away.


    "Turn to ashes under the flame of my true Phoenix and the divine fire of heaven." Feng Lingluo roared.


    Feng Lingluo is really angry.


    Nanfeng, in his eyes, was a mole ant that could be crushed to death at will, but how long did it take to fight with him to this point.


    "Well, next, I''ll show you how I control all kinds of magic fire and strange fire!" The south wind responded coldly.


    The mixed fire spirit dominates, and the mixed fire space emerges behind him.


    Then, he spatialized the melting pot of heaven and earth with mixed fire, and directly shrouded in the three colors.


    With the improvement of his blood, he made a deeper use of the major spaces. It''s no longer a matter to use the mixed fire space to directly turn it into a melting pot of heaven and earth.


    It can be clearly seen that in the melting pot of heaven and earth, the seven holy runes are condensed into seven different color runes.


    At this moment, Nanfeng not only wants to defeat fenglingluo, but also wants to get the heavenly fire and zhenfengshenyan.


    It has been said that the divine fire of heaven is of great use and must be obtained.

 Chapter 1495

    Boom!


    The melting furnace of heaven and earth is shrouded, and the power of melting everything directly locks on the three color serial chop, and the seven Rune chains go towards the divine fire of heaven and the flame of Phoenix.


    All the flames of the south wind also roared out in the form of a dragon in the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    And this is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that the natural suppression and control of mixed fire space to all kinds of flames can''t be resisted by any flame. Even said that any flame''s best end result, all in this mixed fire space.


    In this way, Feng Lingluo has only one feeling that he has been suppressed, and part of the fire of heaven and the flame of true Phoenix will leave his body.


    "How could it be?" Feng Ling fell and roared ferociously.


    At this moment, Fengling fell, really scared.


    However, Feng Lingluo is the kind of arrogant genius who does not admit defeat. He is not willing to accept that Nanfeng''s move can suppress him.


    Therefore, he used the power of essence and blood to activate the two fire powers.


    Under the blood essence of Zhenfeng, the power of Daofeng''s cutting was strengthened again that day, and there was a sign of breaking away from the melting pot of Nanfeng heaven and earth. However, the fire of heaven and the flame of Phoenix are in front of the south wind. How can the south wind let it go.


    "It''s up to you to mix fire!"


    South storm drinks a, Zu Yizhi''s strength erupts, in the heaven and earth melting pot has formed only belongs to south wind own heaven and earth.


    Under his heaven and earth, everything is naturally under his control.


    The Dragon attack of Shenhuo and Yihuo directly bombards fenglingluo. In the scream, fenglingluo falls out. At this moment, the south wind impels the melting power of the mixed fire space and quickly dissolves the Phoenix wing chop of that day.


    Of course, the main purpose of Nanfeng is the holy rune.


    The combination of the power of determination and the holy Rune directly deprives the two kinds of fire from the heaven god fire and the true Phoenix God Yan.


    In this way, the south wind is the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth with mixed fire also consumes a lot of power of south wind, so at this moment, south wind is panting, half kneeling and half in the air.


    But the south wind is exciting.


    Because he finally got the magic fire of heaven.


    And associated with, also got and fire dragon breath as well-known Zhenfeng Shenyan.


    "What''s the effect of this fire on you? You are more excited than any fire?" Feeling the excitement in the heart of Nanfeng, longyicao asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know when the land of the sacred beast and tomb is over." Nanfeng said with a smile, "from the beginning, I was looking for the divine fire of heaven."


    ¡­


    Then, the south wind also hastened the power of life and time. Under the two forces, he recovered to the peak in an instant. After all, fenglingluo just suffered some trauma.


    Besides, Wu Feng knows that there is a phoenix in Nirvana.


    If so, he just recovered, fenglingluo fell out of the direction, raging flames swept again, inside a real Phoenix appeared, it is fenglingluo turned into ontology.


    Under Feng Lingluo''s body, there is the unique power of Rune of Zhenfeng, forming the shadow of compass.


    That''s the power of nirvana.


    "White hair, south wind, how dare you take away my fire and flame and give me death." Feng Lingluo roars.


    "From the beginning, that''s what you''re worth to me." South wind cold response, "now, you have no value, also on the road."


    "You will be the first real Phoenix killed by Nanfeng!"


    At this moment, the south wind is boiling.


    Last time, because of the coffin of Shura, he couldn''t cut Zhenfeng. This time, he won''t miss this chance again.


    For him, every time he cuts a real Phoenix, the demons in his heart will be reduced by one point.


    ¡­


    "It''s incredible that Nanfeng with white hair had such a way to capture two kinds of fire from fenglingluo!" I can''t believe it.


    After all, any living creature subconsciously believes that people of the Phoenix family are born for fire.


    "It seems that there are always people outside the people, and there is always a day outside the sky!"


    "Finally, I saw other warriors surpassing the Phoenix people in the flame."


    "I always feel that the white hair south wind is coming for continuous transcendence. In the casting, he is temporarily superior to the younger generation of the Helian family. In the flame, he seems to be able to really surpass the Phoenix family!"


    "But anyway, the next battle between them should end in this final collision."


    "It''s the next moment to decide which is better."


    ¡­


    "Phoenix Nirvana, five Nirvana!"


    Fenglingluo roars. On the rune compass, there is a vague shadow of the rosefinch, which constantly stimulates the power of fenglingluo''s blood.


    Although Tiandao Shenhuo and Zhenfeng nephritis were captured by the south wind, they did not affect the power of the outbreak. Under the two fire forces, the shadow of the chaotic rosefinch was more solid.The wings of the shadow of the rosefinch stirred up five times, and the power of Fengling finally gathered to his limit.


    The perfect combination of strength and body, Phoenix Ling fell into a shining Phoenix wing chop.


    This cut comes from the Phoenix Nirvana. After five times of Nirvana, it has a great power, but also has the power of re cohesion, because nirvana is to come again, to come again further.


    After fighting with Feng Lingxiang, Nanfeng understands the power of Phoenix Nirvana.


    He has to kill with one blow.


    Because Nanfeng must admit that the recovery ability of Phoenix Nirvana is more terrible than his resurrection at this time.


    "Chaos magic power - Chaos Magic fist!"


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s whole body has been occupied by the power of chaos.


    Nearly 50% of the chaotic power has been able to make the south wind break out its magic moves.


    Besides, this is the graveyard of chaos. The power of chaos around can be used by the south wind.


    "The power of chaos, is this the power of chaos of white hair south wind cultivation?" Seeing the power of chaos in the south wind, the warriors around were surprised again.


    "It''s the power of chaos, the essence of which is the same as the power of chaos in the graveyard of chaos."


    "Do you think he can enter the center of the abyss and get the numerous natural resources and treasures because of the power of cultivating chaos?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. After all, chaos is not chaos. It''s a long way off!"


    ¡­


    At this time, under the power of chaos, the whole south wind has become a chaotic storm world. At the right hand, a huge chaotic vortex is formed, just like a black hole.


    When the chaos storm of the black hole condenses into a point, the south wind blows out.


    It belongs to him.


    This chaotic magic boxing may not have the power of rules and the meaning of heaven as other magic powers, but it has that kind of primitive flavor. What is primitive is chaos, and everything is divided and fragmented.


    Everything will break down and turn into powder.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the sound of collision sounded, gray fists and blazing wings have been intertwined.


    After the wing chop, there is the shadow of chaos rosefinch, and on the gray fist is the shadow of giant.

 Chapter 1496

    "The power of chaos, become the witness of my first power to kill Zhenfeng!" Nanfeng is crying in his heart.


    There is anger in the cry.


    This anger has a long history. Since Fengling killed him, the biggest anger in his heart is the anger against the Phoenix family, so that this anger has become a demon.


    Since he set foot in the martial arts, he had two demons. The first one was against Nantian, the second one was against fenglingtian and Fengzu, and the second one has lasted till now.


    This moment is the beginning of his exorcism.


    Originally, it started with killing Feng Lingxiang. Unfortunately, it couldn''t be killed that time.


    This time, after all, he can''t let go of this opportunity. The later the time to expel the demons, the greater the obstacles to his martial arts progress. At present, the only way to get rid of this evil spirit is to kill Zhenfeng, because only when Zhenfeng is killed can his greatest hatred recede.


    "Kill


    Only killing, Shura killing.


    This chaotic punch, there is too much waiting for him.


    Maybe I feel the anger of the south wind, the dark light on the chaos magic fist is more intense, and crazy covers the Red Wing chop.


    At that moment, it seemed that there were countless ants biting, and the power of the huge wing cutting broke up in an instant.


    Five times nirvana, Nanfeng dare not look down upon, must kill, so at this moment, Guangzu gas burst out, the greatest extent to enhance his power of chaos.


    Click!


    Under the burst of Guangzu Qi, the sound of fragmentation rings out, and the wing chop under the Phoenix Nirvana directly collapses.


    Then, in the storm, the hot red blood floated up, and the huge figure fell heavily on the ground.


    "Fengling is defeated! A complete defeat See this scene, all around the martial arts shock said.


    Perhaps, the miracle that Nanfeng has come all the way has made them feel that the victory of this battle belongs to Nanfeng, but after they really see Nanfeng defeat Fengling, they still have no confidence.


    After all, it was fenglingluo.


    If it wasn''t for fenglingtian''s genius, fenglingluo would be the emperor of Fengzu.


    "Failed, this Phoenix genius?"


    "It can''t be that simple. It''s said that the true phoenix of fenglingluo has a very high blood and has some systems of Jiuyang Shenfeng."


    "I also feel that this battle will not end like this. After all, after that, the Phoenix is in Nirvana!"


    Chirp!


    In these comments, Feng Lingluo, who had been badly hurt, roared again, and the violent force attacked again.


    That chaos rosefinch virtual shadow is also roaring to the extreme, the power once again ascended.


    This time, you can feel another kind of power in Feng Lingluo''s body, that is the power of Yang.


    However, the power of Yang is not very pure and strong.


    It''s obvious that the discussion of the martial arts around is good. This Phoenix Lingluo does have some blood and system of Jiuyang Shenfeng, but it''s too weak.


    At this moment, Phoenix is also the outbreak of nirvana.


    "Nirvana of the Phoenix, really extraordinary!" Nanfeng light voice sounded, "if you Nirvana success, I really do not have any assurance to kill you!"


    "But do you think I will give you time for nirvana?"


    "I really don''t need time for Phoenix Nirvana." Feng Ling roared, "you can''t kill me. You are the one who will die."


    "Yes, you are very strong. I can''t kill you with all my strength." Nanfeng replied, "but, you''ve been hit hard. It''s been there."


    "As long as it exists, I can find that time point in Nanfeng!"


    With that, the power of Nanfeng has been dominated by the power of time.


    Under the Wanshi spirit, Wanshi space emerges, evolves into the world, and directly covers Fengling in the cage.


    "Time goes against the current!"


    Cold drink, the south wind to the time countercurrent to the extreme.


    At that moment, the whole area shrouded by Wanshi space regressed to the time before nirvana.


    How can you nirvana, I control the eternal time, when time goes against the current, let you enter the weakest period of time.


    "The power of time, the countercurrent of time, the countercurrent of time in the whole area?" See this scene, all around the martial arts shock infinite said.


    "It seems that he has completely inherited the inheritance of the great emperor, and has an impeccable power of time, which is also a matter of time!"


    All eyes, envious.


    Feng Lingluo was a little desperate. At this moment, he was desperate for the first time in his life.


    Although he is not as brilliant as fenglingtian, he is definitely one of the most valued talents of Fengzu.


    With his innate pride and talent, he had no idea what fear was.


    At this moment, Nanfeng told him.


    But no matter how scared he is, he can''t be captured. He wants to fight against the time power of Nanfeng.The time of south wind, after all, is not the real time of heaven, which can be broken by power.


    Under the resistance, the south wind mouth can''t help spilling blood.


    The south wind covers an area with ten thousand hours of space. In this area, the time counter current breaks out, and his body naturally bears a lot of pressure. When Fengling resists, he is naturally hurt.


    However, how can he miss this opportunity.


    Enduring this heavy blow, he broke out the first seal of all ages in the counter current of time.


    Under the huge seal, Feng Ling''s body finally suffered the ultimate trauma and fell to the ground. He no longer had any power, even the power to urge the nirvana of the Phoenix.


    Once again, the first true seal of all ages falls, and Fengling dies.


    The genius of the Phoenix family fell in the land of the sacred animal tomb.


    At that moment, the whole silence came down.


    Looking at Zhenfeng''s body, all eyes are just like a dream.


    ZHENFENG was killed, except when the demons invaded, I hardly saw her at any other time.


    You can kill other races of Phoenix, but you can''t kill Zhenfeng, even the one with the worst talent.


    You killed, for the Phoenix, is a full-scale war on the Phoenix signal.


    And in countless times, those who killed Zhenfeng were almost all killed by the Fengs, along with their power and race.


    Therefore, many martial arts people will never offend the Feng clan. They would rather not offend any losses. If you get into trouble, you will not kill yourself even if you die, because if you kill yourself, you will not only die.


    And today, the matter of killing Zhenfeng appears again


    But Nanfeng won''t think about it. Zhenfeng will kill one of them, as long as he can.


    Of course, Nanfeng is so determined, a large part of it is because aotianqiong has recognized him.


    After the moment of killing Fengling, Nanfeng''s whole body suddenly relaxed a lot, not the relaxed after the death of the strong enemy, but from the bottom of his heart, the deep of his heart.


    There is only one reason why he is so relaxed. The demons in his heart are reduced.

 Chapter 1497

    "I''m finally beginning to loosen my mind about the Phoenix family." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "You''re the devil in your heart. You don''t have to kill all the Feng clan to get rid of it." Long Yi grass said with a little emotion.


    Because longyicao thinks more about it than Nanfeng. This is the end of an era. After all, the invasion of the demons is getting closer and closer. Fengzu is absolutely one of the indispensable forces against the demons.


    He didn''t want Nanfeng to fight with the Fengs.


    Now Nanfeng absolutely has the capital to fight against, because Aotian has recognized him.


    "I don''t know, but if it''s true, I think I will, because I want to become emperor. I have justice, but I definitely have killing." Said Nanfeng.


    "What''s more, my hatred for the Phoenix family is really deep-rooted!"


    "It seems that everything can only go with fate." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    Looking at Feng Ling''s corpse, Nanfeng collects it. Zhenfeng''s corpse is more precious than the golden winged Mirs'' corpse. How can he let it go.


    As the south wind collected the corpses, the dead silence of the warriors around began to be broken. But at this time, there was no comment, all eyes looked at the south wind, just admiration and fear.


    After putting it away, Nanfeng''s eyes turned to other Fengs.


    At this time, there is nothing arrogant about the people of Feng nationality, but the fear of Nanfeng.


    Run!


    At this moment, there is only one word in their heart.


    And they run away, don''t they wait to die.


    Nanfeng didn''t go after him. He wanted to kill several other Zhenfeng, but he was also injured at this time. The extreme outbreak of time countercurrent hurt his life and meridians.


    If he does it again, he will be exposed. At this time, if the warriors around attack him, he can only enter Tianjin space.


    Tall and straight Ling Li in the air, Nanfeng''s eyes look at mengwuji and tunbiao.


    The south wind naturally puts on a pair of hand appearance, actually in the dark urges the life and death space to carry on the healing.


    At this time, Tun Biao was naturally flustered. He could see clearly how Nanfeng killed Fengling.


    At this moment, Tun Biao wanted to run very much, but his confrontation with Meng Wuji was in a white-edged stage. Whoever runs first can be hit hard first. This battle is a complete failure.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nanfeng, it''s good!" Dream is laughter.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, now I''ve really helped you. I''ve been hurt a lot. I''m pretending to be attacking." Said the south wind.


    "Then adjust your interest quickly." Mengwuji said, "once the warriors around attack, it''s really overwhelming. After all, it''s very easy for you to attack them."


    "You can''t stop greed because of your power to kill Feng Lingluo."


    "I know, elder martial brother Meng, be careful!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, I may not be as abnormal as you, but I can still be invincible under Tun Biao." Meng Wuji said, "besides, this guy doesn''t want to fight any more, does he?"


    With that, dream Wuji directly turns into noumenon. The battle between Nanfeng and fenglingluo is over, and the battle between him and tunbiao is over.


    It was a huge blood wolf.


    The appearance is the same as the ordinary blood wolf, but on the head of the blood wolf, there are not one pair of eyes, but three pairs of eyes.


    Three eyes, the one on the left is killing, the one on the right is dreaming.


    Not only that, on the left shoulder, there are nine huge killing eyes, on the right shoulder, there are nine huge dream eyes.


    Blood dream eyes, wolf, kill eyes, dream eyes.


    "It seems that the rumor that you have a hundred eyes is just a false statement." Seeing the dream as the noumenon, Tun Biao said calmly.


    The tone is calm, but Tun Biao is very dignified. He always pays attention to whether Nanfeng will attack.


    "I don''t need so many eyes to defeat you!" Mengwuji responded and said, "next, the fight between you and me should be over. Let''s take the last shot!"


    "By the way, don''t worry about my younger martial brother, because you are not qualified enough!"


    "Not qualified." Hearing this, Tun Biao was a little angry.


    Because it seems to be true, Nanfeng even killed fenglingluo, so he could kill him. And Nanfeng didn''t start at this time, there was absolutely a trace of disdain.


    Roar!


    In the harsh roar, Tun Biao turned into noumenon. Under the endless power of darkness, it seemed that he could only see nine dark mouths.


    "The pole of swallowing -- nine mouths swallowing heaven and earth!"


    In the dark engulfed by the sweep, Tun Biao around the moment only became a dark mouth, straight to the dream of endless bite down.


    However, if you are a generation with vicious eyes, you will find that it is not a dark mouth, but nine dark mouths. Just because of the deep fusion, it is easy to be regarded as a big mouth.


    This is the ultimate blow of Tun Biao.


    "It''s a little strong! I don''t know if elder martial brother Meng can come next. " Nanfeng said in his heart.At this time, you can also see that the three eyes on the top of Meng Wuji''s head are very dignified, very dignified. Tun Biao''s nine mouth swallow heaven and earth, let him feel the threat of life.


    "Tun Biao, since this is your ultimate blow, then my dream Wuji also gives you enough respect." Dream Wuji said heavily, "next, let you understand that the rumor is a truth, not a falsehood!"


    Shua Shua!


    Dream limitless words fall, body that huge back directly out of the road strong blood light.


    When the blood light dispersed, a more huge eye opened on the dreamless back, and counted carefully, it was 76, plus the one on both shoulders and the one on the top of the head, it was just 100.


    However, these 76 eyes are slightly different from the other 24.


    These 76 eyes are not a single power of killing and dreaming. Each of them contains killing and dreaming. It can be said that they are a combination of killing and dreaming.


    From a distance, it is not a wolf, but a collection of hundreds of blood.


    "I''ll go. Brother Meng really has a hundred eyes!" Nanfeng was surprised.


    The same is true of many warriors around.


    After all, the blood dream wolf family is also a hermit family, and many warriors just hear about Baimu.


    It can be seen that the huge dark mouth was also shocked, and Tun Biao was also shocked by the hundred eyes.


    "What about a hundred? I dare to swallow heaven and earth, not to mention your hundred eyes Tun Biao roared.


    "Then try it!" Dream infinite response, "look at you this can swallow heaven and earth''s mouth, how to swallow my dream infinite eyes!"


    Boom!


    Between words, every eye in dream Wuji releases all its power, killing and dreaming.


    Above his head was a mass of blood.


    The blood light split a seam, and an eye appeared in the seam, the eye of blood light.


    The power of extreme killing and dream gushes out in this eye.


    At this time, the hundred eyes on mengwuji were all closed.


    "The 101st eye - the eye of killing dreams!"

 Chapter 1498

    The 101st eye!


    The blood dream wolf has more than one hundred eyes. However, more eyes need them to practice, and Practice on the basis of the hundred eyes on the body.


    It''s very difficult, very difficult.


    Rao is Meng Wuji, the genius of the peerless evil, who is the first one after cultivating a hundred eyes. Maybe it''s because dream Wuji wants to be the last card and doesn''t break out more, but from the point of view that dream Wuji only breaks out one at this time, his dream killing eyes cultivated after 100 eyes can''t exceed three.


    The blood light blooms, and the 101st eye of killing dream is opened to the maximum extent. Inside, the bloodiest killing is pure, and there is no evil intention. The bloodiest dream will make the warrior have great fear, and let the warrior get lost from fear and enter the dream.


    "The aim of killing dreams -- the light of killing dreams!"


    Dream limitless burst out, rich blood light instantly released from the huge eyes, the whole area seems to turn into a bloody world, full of killing and dreams.


    Boom boom! In the strong momentum, the blood light and the huge mouth of darkness collide with each other. The huge mouth of darkness will devour the blood light, and the blood light will run through the huge mouth of darkness.


    At that moment, everything seemed to face each other. The power of blood was like the tide, tearing the darkness and engulfing the chaos around.


    In the blood light, the virtual shadows of the blood dream wolf roar. In the dark, the virtual shadows of the nine gourmands emerge. These virtual shadows are also constantly touching each other.


    The noumenon of mengwuji and tunbiao are also biting and touching at this moment.


    All eyes are also focused on both sides, because the victory is at this moment.


    Finally, after the fierce battle, the two huge figures were retreated by the anti shock, rolling in the air for many meters.


    Poof! Poof! They all spit out blood.


    It can be seen that the enemy''s forces are raging on them and resisting them. Tun Biao''s dark mouth shrinks and turns into nine. The dream is limitless. The 101st blood eye also fades away, and the hundred eyes on his body open.


    "Sure enough, you can''t defeat tunbiao if you only kill a dream!" The dream has no extremely heavy to say.


    At this time, Jin wubai and Meng chengzun, who are immersed in the dream, both open their eyes and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. They are also half kneeling in the air at the same time.


    At this time, the breath of both sides is not so good.


    Obviously, the two sides are also in a close fight.


    "Jin wubai, it''s good that he has resisted all the attack of dream sword and dream world of my dream chengzun!" Looking at Jin wubai, Meng chengzun said with a smile.


    But I can hear the unbelievable meaning in Meng chengzun''s tone.


    "Hum!" Jin wubai snorted coldly, "it''s a pity that I didn''t beat you, otherwise at this moment, your life is in my hands."


    Jin wubai just finished, his face suddenly surprised, because the other warriors of the golden winged Mirs told him that Fengling was dead.


    For Feng Lingluo''s death, Jin wubai is naturally unbelievable, but he must accept the fact. Immediately, his eyes looked at Tun Biao, and they were ready to retreat.


    "Will you kill these two?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "If they don''t go, they will kill. If they go, they won''t kill!" Said Nanfeng.


    "They look like they want to go."


    "That can only say that they are more lucky, my intention to kill them is far less than one tenth of the intention to kill Fengling." Said Nanfeng.


    Roar!


    However, at this time, the broken chaotic space in the center of the abyss suddenly surged up, and the roaring sound was like the roar of a beast.


    This scene immediately attracted all eyes, including Nanfeng.


    "These fragmented chaotic spaces don''t come out at this time, do they?" Bone knife saint is very worried to say.


    Because if it comes out at this time, except for a few of them who can hide in Nanfeng Tianjin space, all the other warriors will die.


    It can also be seen that all the martial arts around are extremely worried.


    Fortunately, after surging for a while, there was no broken chaotic space to escape from the center of the abyss. In this way, those warriors were relieved.


    But something more painful happened to them.


    Only those natural resources and treasures, without exception, were absorbed by the fragmented chaotic space.


    "I''m Cao, pit father!" See this scene, many martial arts directly said.


    Those are not only holy level natural resources, but also holy polar natural resources with chaotic power. They are of infinite value! Now in front of them are devoured, how can they not heartache.


    "Longyi grass, I want to cry, and my heart is bleeding!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "you know, as long as I get some, my power of chaos will make greater progress, and even reach 60% of the power of chaos.""There''s no way. Who makes those spaces chaotic?" Long Yi grass is also a pity said.


    Because if Nanfeng gets those holy level natural resources, he can also absorb a lot of energy from them.


    The next moment, let them even more surprised time found. I can see that those fragmented chaotic spaces are once again fragmented, and completely fragmented.


    A few quarters of an hour later, all the fragmented chaotic space in the center of the abyss completely disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Many of them asked each other.


    "Who knows? Even if the chaotic space is fragmented, it is also extremely strong. Some ordinary saints are unbreakable! "


    Click!


    Soon there was another strong sound of fragmentation, and a lot of space in the center of the abyss broke.


    In that broken space, some huge, gray branches stretched out.


    A moment later, the center of the abyss was occupied by the dark branches that appeared out of thin air.


    These gray branches are filled with pure chaotic forces, which are stronger than those in the fragmented chaotic space.


    You can also see that on many branches and forks, there are many dark things like nests, from which a lot of pure power of chaos comes out.


    Moreover, on these huge branches like the world, there are all kinds of chaotic creatures.


    These are not pseudo chaotic creatures, but real chaotic creatures.


    It''s just that they are not chaotic beasts, so they have no intelligence.


    Many hundu creatures are tearing, and their ultimate goal seems to be to get the nest like things on the gray branches.


    "This What kind of tree is this? " In the shock, many martial arts people said heavily.


    "The pure power of chaos, as well as the chaotic creatures above, all indicate that it seems to be a branch of chaos!" Some military men with extraordinary knowledge hissed.

 Chapter 1499

    "Chaos branch!" Hearing this, all the warriors were shocked.


    They also know something about chaos.


    In chaos, there is a kind of tree, which is called chaos tree. I don''t know how big it is.


    The oldest source of chaos, no living creature knows what it is, but this tree of chaos is definitely one of the sources of chaos now. The power of chaos comes from the tree of chaos.


    The branch of chaos tree is chaos branch.


    "Is this really chaos branch?" Some confused voices sounded, "after all, there are many trees in chaos. All trees have the power of pure chaos, and there are also chaotic creatures to survive."


    "This is the branch of chaos. According to the ancient records, all the flowers, trees, natural resources and treasures in chaos. Only the tree of chaos can break the barrier between continent and chaos and extend to continent."


    "Yes, only the tree of chaos has such power."


    "Besides, do you see those dark nests? Do you know why those chaotic creatures are fighting for those nests?"


    "Why?"


    "If the records in the ancient books and volumes I have seen are good, those dark nests are chaos heaven nests. The tree of chaos is the source of chaos in large part because it is the heaven nest of chaos. "


    "Chaos heaven nest is the source of the power of chaos. In chaos heaven nest, the power of chaos is the most primitive and pure, and it is rare that it has no power of attack."


    "What, it''s the power of chaos without the power of attack!" Hearing this, all the warriors said.


    "The power of chaos without the power of attack, is that true?" South wind asked longyi grass.


    "That warrior is right. The power of chaos born in the chaos heaven nest is the most primitive. It''s just like the period of a baby. Naturally, there is no power of attack." Long Yi grass affirms to say.


    "Therefore, the power of chaos born in the chaos heaven nest is most suitable for the warrior to understand and cultivate."


    "What a chaotic TianChao. It''s built for me." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng looks at the chaotic heaven nest, her eyes are shining.


    It''s not only the south wind, but also the eyes of all warriors are shining, greedy and boundless light. This chaotic heaven nest is much more precious than any chaotic Heaven material and earth treasure.


    It can be said that it is no longer a thing of the same grade and can not be compared.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although chaos heaven nest is precious, the most precious is chaos heaven water in chaos heaven nest!" At this time, the warrior said again.


    "Chaos Tianshui! Do you know what longyicao is? " Hearing what the warrior said, Nanfeng asked directly.


    "I know." Long Yicao said, "but what I''m more curious about is how the warrior knows. After all, it''s good that even the most ancient volumes and books can record chaos TianChao. If chaos Tianshui happens, only many ancient people will know."


    "Because only one of hundreds or even thousands of chaotic heaven nests can produce chaotic Tianshui."


    "Therefore, chaotic Tianshui is basically impossible to appear, and there will be no record."


    "I know, because I have some memories of ancient real dragons!"


    "You mean this warrior is a little abnormal?" Said Nanfeng.


    "There is a little intuition that he seems to be guiding these warriors!" Said long Yicao.


    "Longyicao, you think too much." South wind way, "my space intuition and feeling but more sensitive than you, but I have no intuition."


    "That''s why I''m so thoughtful!" Long Yicao said, "maybe this warrior has really seen the zongjuan and ancient books recording chaos Tianshui."


    At this time, Nanfeng''s eyes really noticed the warrior.


    It was a very ordinary looking young man, with the power of space to feel, it just just broke through the realm of the emperor, without any special.


    What Nanfeng said was special, which made him feel threatened.


    "Since longyicao has intuition, I''d better pay more attention to this young man." Nanfeng said to himself.


    ¡­


    "Everyone, chaos Tianshui is a kind of primitive water born in chaos TianChao." The warrior continued, "I don''t need to say the value of chaos heaven nest."


    "Only one of hundreds or even thousands of chaotic heavenly nests can produce chaotic Tianshui. Therefore, chaotic Tianshui is more precious."


    "Because the tree of chaos only exists in chaos, and it''s haunting, so this time we can see the chaos branches that pass through the barriers in the land of the god beast tomb. It''s really the blessing of the last eight generations of cultivation."


    "Hello! I said, brother, don''t talk about irrelevant things. Let''s just say, what''s the effect of chaos Tianshui! " Some of them said impatiently.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I''m a little far away." The warrior said with a smile.Immediately, it is also the role of chaos Tianshui completely said again.


    It''s needless to say that it''s the ability and function of all natural resources, treasures and things of heaven and earth.


    The most precious thing about chaos Tianshui is that the south wind helps the warrior understand the power of chaos. Of course, understanding the power of chaos begins with the power of chaos.


    Any warrior can understand the power of chaos. It''s just a matter of talent.


    In chaos Tianshui, almost one-third of the warriors can understand the power of chaos, even those with poor talent.


    This kind of effect, all around the martial arts can only not be crazy.


    "What a chaotic Tianshui At this moment, the south wind is the kind of crazy impulse, murmuring heavy language.


    However, the madness and impulse of those around him had not yet passed, and the young man was throwing out another important word.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the most adverse effect of chaos Tianshui. The most adverse effect is to change the system of living beings."


    "What kind of system has it changed into?" Many of them asked directly.


    "Nature is a system of chaos and chaos. I don''t know what it is, but no matter what kind of chaos and chaos it is, it is also one of the top systems in the world." Said the young man.


    In this way, the eyes of all the warriors are staring at the chaos heaven nest on the chaos branch. They seem to have seen the chaos heaven water in the chaos heaven nest.


    "Boy, be sober, even if you really see chaos Tianshui, you don''t have to be so excited!" Feel the heart of the south wind is also that kind of mood, longyi grass heavily sound reminder.


    When I heard the sound of longyi grass, the south wind was the reaction.


    "I''m a little out of line." Said Nanfeng.


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s eyes paid attention to the young man again, because he found that your young man didn''t make any gaffes.

 Chapter 1500

    It''s chaos heaven nest and chaos Tianshui, which are against the heaven. Any warrior will be surprised to see it with his own eyes.


    This young man knows that chaos TianChao and chaos Tianshui are good, but he should be shocked and excited, even more excited, because he knows the value of these two things better.


    But from beginning to end, he was very calm.


    There may be some excitement and disbelief, but it''s also the beginning.


    "It seems that longyi grass feels good." Nanfeng said to himself, "so calm, has this young man ever got the chaos heaven nest and chaos heaven water?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s vigilance to the young man has been aroused.


    "But there''s one thing you have to pay attention to, and that''s the chaotic creatures on the branches of chaos." The young man continued, "those chaotic creatures are not good ones."


    "The fight against chaotic creatures is also our experience. Can you tell me if we are jumping to the branch of chaos? There is a ban on that chaos branch, otherwise those chaos creatures would have come out long ago. " Many of them can''t wait to ask.


    "According to the records in zongjuan, you can use your own essence and blood as a guide." The young man said, "let me give you a try first!"


    "This young man really knows a lot." Long Yicao said, "the tree of chaos has its own prohibition. After prohibition, it becomes a world, which is called the tree of chaos world."


    "If you want to enter, you must lead by blood essence."


    "I''ll pay more attention to him." Said Nanfeng.


    With that, the young man leaped directly to the branch of chaos, his eyebrows overflowed, his blood essence dripping on the forbidden system, and immediately he passed the forbidden system.


    His figure also disappeared quickly. It was obvious that he had gone to pick up the chaotic heaven nest.


    In this way, those warriors can''t wait and jump over one after another, dripping blood essence into them.


    That tunbiao and Jin wubai also take their people in.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, let''s go first." Dream infinite also can''t wait to say.


    "Well, brother Meng, be careful." South wind nods.


    Later, they signed with the bone saber saints, and Nanfeng, who were also dripping blood, entered. After entering, they are directly separated by the force of chaos and randomly land on the branch of chaos.


    Of course, the south wind brings Hongyu and heliankui into Tianjin space. After all, their strength is too weak here.


    When you really stand on the chaos branch, the south wind will feel the space of chaos branch. A branch is as big as a big boundary.


    "Longyi grass, the space of a chaotic tree is estimated to be bigger than a continent!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Almost. In my memory, I only use boundless to describe the tree of chaos." Said long Yicao.


    And soon, Nanfeng''s eyes are all focused on the chaos around!


    As the young man said, because the tree of chaos is one of the sources of chaos, the power of chaos above is the most primitive and original, there is no attack power, but with a trace of gentleness.


    Reach out to grab some chaotic force with strength, and the south wind feels it carefully.


    Feeling for a moment, he gathered his power of chaos and found that his power of chaos was so low and unbearable. At this moment, the power of chaos is like a cut without any intention of the sword, and the power of chaos is like a cut with the intention of Da Yuanman.


    The gap is self-evident.


    In the power of chaos, all he can feel is infinite chaos, chaos of various forces.


    In the power of chaos, we not only feel chaos and destruction, but also feel all kinds of concrete power. Close your eyes and feel with your heart. Let his mind be immersed in the power of chaos. You can see all kinds of forces in heaven and earth, sometimes converging, sometimes separating.


    In the power of chaos, he felt that he could separate all the attributes between heaven and earth.


    "This is the real chaos!" Nanfeng sighed, "chaos has chaos, but it also has rules. Otherwise, there will be no chaos and chaos, just chaos."


    "The power of chaos, the power over any power, I will succeed in my cultivation!"


    Feel the power of chaos, the essence of the strong, south wind is looking forward to incomparable said.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate any more and goes against the direction of chaos. At the same time, it also urges Jin''s spirit eyes. Naturally, his goal is chaos heaven nest.


    Soon, he also found a chaotic nest.


    From the outside, chaos heaven nest is really big. It can definitely occupy a section of chaos branch, which is the size of a large boundary. But if you come in and really find it, it''s only ten meters in size.


    It was something similar to the shape of the bird''s nest, showing a gray color, and the whole surrounding was wrapped by pure chaotic force. There are regular holes on it.


    The power of chaos emanates from those small holes.


    Seizing the power of chaos, Nanfeng feels that he can understand it, but he can''t cultivate and absorb it.


    "The cultivation of chaos must begin with chaos. The power of chaos in the chaos heaven nest can only help the warrior understand." Said long Yicao."It''s enough to help me understand. Just under the power of chaos, I feel that my understanding of chaos has increased ten times. If I bathe in the power of chaos in the whole chaotic heaven, my understanding will be improved even more." Said Nanfeng.


    "Roar!" As soon as Nanfeng''s words fell, the roar of anger was loud.


    From this chaotic heaven nest, a gray rhinoceros ran out.


    This creature has nine horns and rough skin.


    However, the power of chaos in his body is no longer mild. Far away, that kind of violent chaos forms a kind of suppression on the deep power in the south wind.


    Under this kind of pressure, except for the power of Guangzu Qi, all the forces in his body retreat spontaneously.


    Including his power of chaos is retreat.


    He can''t eliminate this kind of invisible suppression even if he urges chaos blood.


    "Feel the pressure?" Dragon will grass asked.


    "I feel that the natural suppression, the natural suppression, my chaotic power is suppressed." Said Nanfeng.


    "This is the real chaotic power, the mature chaotic power." Long Yicao said, "fight with this chaotic creature, and have a good feeling."


    "Remember, don''t use your Guangzu Qi to fight under such suppression, you will have a deeper understanding!"


    "I know." South wind nods.


    Roar! In front of Nanfeng, the nine horned rhinoceros stops and roars, warning Nanfeng to leave here, and the chaos nest has been occupied by it.


    And this nine horned rhinoceros did not attack immediately, because it subconsciously felt that the south wind was not easy to provoke.


    Although there is no intelligence, there is still a sense of danger.

 Chapter 1501

    "It''s up to you to expose me to the real power of chaos for the first time." Looking at the roaring nine horned rhinoceros, the south wind said heavily. Between the words, the power of Nanfeng also broke out.


    Roar! Seeing that the south wind didn''t retreat, the nine horned rhinoceros was angry and rushed directly.


    The nine horned rhinoceros has no intelligence, so it won''t break out any magic moves. There are some violent chaotic forces. I saw that the gray light above the nine corners bloomed, and a beam of strong electric light came directly towards the south wind.


    The strong electric light is full of violent power.


    Six Zhang gold body rises, the gold saint pattern breaks out, and the south wind condenses the strongest defense shield directly in the chest.


    Zizi! The dark light hit the south wind''s defense shield, and the endless fire burst out. At that moment, the light and the shield seemed to be deadlocked.


    But it was just a moment of stalemate. Several cracks were directly opened on the south wind''s defense shield, and they spread rapidly.


    "How could it be?" This scene, the south wind is really caught off guard, unbelievable said.


    Although the power of chaos suppressed his Tianjin power, his power was no less than that of the nine horned rhinoceros, but he was completely defeated.


    There is a reason why Nanfeng failed. As he retreated, Nanfeng felt the chaotic forces in the cracks of his defense shield with his own chaotic power.


    As soon as he felt it, he found that these chaotic forces were no longer violent, but hot in the fury. This is not the general hot, but the extreme hot, extreme can break his Tianjin defense shield.


    For this heat, the south wind hastened the power of cloud and wind. His power of cloud and wind can not only derive the power of magic, but also the power of water.


    The so-called cloud wind is invisible, and there is no water under it.


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that the power of his cloud wind just diffused, and the power of thunder quickly diffused on the hot chaotic power, which defeated his cloud wind in an instant.


    At that moment, his defense shield was also completely broken, and the powerful force hit his chest, and a big mouthful of blood spewed out directly.


    He was also hit hard, but not so badly.


    "This is the power of chaos!" The south wind is full of emotion.


    As far as strength is concerned, he is almost the same as the nine horned rhinoceros, but because the nine horned rhinoceros erupts the power of chaos, he is completely suppressed.


    Seeing that he was defeated, the nine horned rhinoceros was even more furious. The nine horns on his head gave off gray light together, and evolved hundreds of ways in an instant, shooting at him like a blanket.


    "Step back!"


    Incarnation of thunder, the south wind immediately burst into a step, appeared behind the nine horned rhinoceros.


    When it appeared, Nanfeng had lost a flame in his hand.


    The power of all kinds of divine fire, strange fire and fire dragon breath all converge on the loss of the flame. It''s like archery with a bow, and the south wind throws it on the back of the rhinoceros.


    Whoa! The sound of fragmentation rings out, and the flame of the south wind cuts a deep flame wound on the nine horned rhinoceros.


    At this moment, the nine horned rhinoceros naturally roars wildly, turns around and bombards the south wind. Even if the south wind has turned into zulei and burst into steps, it has been hit a lot and suffered some trauma again.


    For these wounds, the south wind directly recovers with the power of life.


    This is the trauma caused by the power of chaos. He can''t be slack.


    At this time, the rhinoceros''s eyes had recovered and the wind had dissipated.


    The power of water and life emanates from the power of chaos over the wound.


    The power of life is more than his power of life.


    "Damn, it''s almost impossible for me to kill this nine horned rhinoceros." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng couldn''t help saying, "even if Guangzu Qi broke out, it''s impossible to kill."


    "This nine horned rhinoceros seems to have all kinds of power, and all kinds of power are extreme!"


    "Now, do you feel the real power of chaos?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "I feel it." Nanfeng said, "the power of chaos is all encompassing, including everything. It is chaos that integrates all forces in chaos and can develop all forces."


    "No matter what power I burst out, the power of chaos can be restrained!"


    "So, if my strength doesn''t crush this nine horned rhinoceros, it''s wishful thinking to win!"


    "I see, that''s it!" Long Yicao said, "therefore, if you want to cultivate chaos, you must be able to develop all the forces in heaven and earth, that is, to integrate all the forces first, that is, to cultivate the power of chaos."


    "You are also absolutely advantaged, because you have space. Although opening all the nine spaces is only nine, you can definitely develop all kinds of forces."


    "And you have also achieved some evolution, for example, you use cloud and wind space to derive the magic power of heaven and the power of water."


    "In your space of life and death, you have almost realized the power of wood from the power of life.""Not bad!" South wind nods.


    "So next, if you want to realize the power of chaos to perfection and set foot on the road of chaos, you should not only cultivate and comprehend, but also develop all kinds of power." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s very difficult!"


    "Nonsense, it''s not difficult. It can be said that it''s the first chaotic force in the world. It''s not difficult. Since ancient times and in countless times, no more than one person has cultivated the chaotic force." Said long Yicao.


    "Understanding and feeling, you can really make your power of chaos reach 90% of the power of chaos, but if you want to be successful, you must be able to derive all the forces, understand why all the forces come from, understand that the forces complement each other, and restrain each other. This is a difficult step. If you can''t take this step, you just have nothing to do with chaos."


    "And almost all the genius who practiced the power of chaos in the era were defeated by this step!"


    "It''s a long way to go." Nanfeng said, "however, this is also the only way to cultivate the power of chaos, unless I am born with chaos like these chaotic creatures and those chaotic beasts."


    "OK, let''s go when we understand!" Said long Yicao.


    "Leave?" Nanfeng said, "this chaotic heaven nest is gone?"


    "Yes? Can you take it or can you kill this nine horned rhinoceros Said long Yicao.


    "It seems that I can''t do it. I''ve tried it in space, and I can''t shake the chaos heaven nest. The only thing I can do is to use space to absorb more of the chaos force and store it." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s it." Said long Yicao.


    Then, in desperation, the south wind left the area where the chaotic heaven nest was, looking for other chaotic heaven nests.


    He just hoped that there would be no chaos like creatures in the chaos heaven nest, or that the strength of chaos like creatures was not very strong.

 Chapter 1502

    "I said longyi grass, there won''t be chaotic Tianshui in that chaotic heaven nest just now!" Looking again, Nanfeng asked.


    "If there is chaos Tianshui, do you think you can escape from the nine horned rhinoceros?" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, longyicao said, "you will only be killed by one second!"


    "If there is chaos Tianshui in the chaos heaven nest, it will emit a mysterious chaos light, and the light is like prohibition, which will prevent the living beings from approaching."


    "Therefore, even if we meet the chaotic TianChao with chaotic Tianshui, we will not get it."


    "Besides, I don''t think there is chaos Tianshui on the chaos branch that breaks down the barrier and extends here. It takes too much chance and luck."


    "My luck and chance have always been good." Nanfeng laughs.


    ...


    a few days later, Nanfeng found a chaotic heaven nest again. This chaotic heaven nest was occupied by a two headed boa constrictor. The strength of the two headed boa constrictor was not very strong. After a fierce battle with Nanfeng, Nanfeng killed it.


    "Gather up the corpse. It''s the flesh and blood of chaos." Long Yi Cao said, "although it''s not easy to refine, you have space after all."


    "I know."


    Then, the south wind entered the chaotic nest, which was a gray space. In the space, there are small dark light clusters floating, from which the initial chaotic power is released.


    In these dark clouds of light, the south wind seems to see the scene of the continuous circulation of all things in the world.


    "These are called the sources of power, but also the sources of chaos." Long Yi grass said, "what you want to collect is these things."


    "The power of chaos comes from these sources." South wind whispers.


    Phagocytosis space diffuses out, instantly absorbs the source of power in this chaotic heaven nest. After absorbing and entering, Nanfeng finds that the source of these forces no longer produces chaotic forces.


    After a moment, the source of these forces only turned into a chaotic force.


    "What''s going on?" Southwind.


    "The source of power, after leaving the chaos heaven nest, will no longer produce the power of chaos, but will turn into the power of chaos." Long Yi grass said, "unless you absorb the chaotic heaven nest into your space."


    "What a pity!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s just like that after the nestling takes off the nest, there is only death. If the source of power can be separated from the nest, there will be a continuous stream of chaotic forces, then the chaotic heaven nest will have no effect." Said long Yicao.


    "If there is no source of power, will the chaotic heaven nest be abandoned?"


    "Why, you didn''t find that your perception of chaos in the chaos nest is still so clear." Long Yicao said, "in a few hundred years, a new source of power will be bred in the chaotic heaven nest."


    "What is TianChao? It can be bred continuously. This is TianChao!"


    "I wish I couldn''t take away this chaotic nest!" Hear the words of Long Yi grass, South breeze is very displeased to say.


    "Well, next, you can practice in this chaotic heaven nest for a period of time, understand and find the next chaotic heaven nest. After all, you can''t spend a long time on this chaotic tree branch. One of the most important things for you is to store the chaotic power from the source of power." Longyi grass road.


    Next, Nanfeng did what longyicao said, mainly collecting the power of chaos from the source of power.


    The power of chaos transformed from the source of power is different from the power of chaos released from the source of power, because to feel the power of chaos transformed from the source of power is like feeling in the nest of chaos.


    During this period, Nanfeng also hunted a lot of chaotic creatures. He deliberately hunted them.


    It''s just as powerful to cultivate chaos in the body as it is to cultivate chaos in the body.


    If the cultivation is as gentle as the chaotic force that was born at the beginning, without any attack, it would be better not to practice.


    Even though the time of practicing in the chaos heaven nest is not much, in a short period of one and a half months, the chaos power of the south wind reaches 50% of the chaos power.


    Of course, during this period, he also began to develop the power of other attributes with his own space.


    "You don''t need to cultivate these derived powers, because even if you are talented, your energy is limited." Long Yi grass reminds to say, "you need to understand only, can use a few go."


    "I know that." Nanfeng said, "otherwise, if you give me nine more spaces, I will not be able to cultivate the power of various attributes."


    At this moment, he really set foot on the road of cultivating the power of chaos.


    Just as Nanfeng continued to search for Chaotian nest, he suddenly noticed that there were some blood threads flowing on the ground of the branches he was walking on.


    On the ground of the branch where he was, there were three tiny strands of blood flowing in the same direction.


    The blood is very secret. He can see it because he has golden eyes.


    "Longyi grass, tree of chaos, and blood channels?" Asked Nanfeng."No? I haven''t heard of it. " Said long Yicao.


    Then, Nanfeng tells longyicao what he sees with golden spirit eyes.


    "It''s a little unusual!" Long Yicao said, "if the tree of chaos has blood channels, then it should have wisdom, but the tree of chaos has no wisdom, it is constantly floating in chaos."


    "What else do you feel?"


    "Looking at the flowing blood, I feel that there is also my blood essence power." Said Nanfeng.


    "Do you mean that these blood are actually the essence blood dripping from these warriors coming in?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Yes, and not only that, the blood of the fallen warriors and chaotic creatures may eventually become a part of the blood stream, otherwise, there is not so much blood essence." Southwind.


    "You have a point." Long Yi grass way, "however, my memory is still no chaos tree will absorb blood."


    "Just follow up." Southwind.


    Then, the south wind went in the direction of the tiny blood. For ten days, he came to a space with great power of prohibition, from which the branches of chaos extended.


    Obviously, that is the barrier between the tomb and chaos, and also the barrier between continent and chaos.


    "On the edge." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened, and he saw a lot of chaotic branches in front of him. Huge chaotic branches crisscross, just like huge worlds intertwined.


    And in that space, there is a gray light flowing.


    "Longyi grass, are those lights what you call chaotic lights?" Asked the south wind heavily.


    "Good! It''s chaos light. Boy, I really found chaos Tianshui! " After paying a little attention, long Yicao said excitedly.

 Chapter 1503

    "It''s the light of chaos. It seems that chaos is close at hand." Nanfeng also said excitedly.


    "Is chaos Tianshui absorbing essence and blood?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "You need to explore it. When you enter the area covered by chaos light, be careful. Chaos light has the attack power of real chaos power." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    When the south wind entered the area covered by the chaotic light, he really felt the pressure, and the deeper he went, the stronger the pressure was, and finally he had to resist it with Guangzu Qi.


    Moreover, the deeper they go, the more intense these chaotic lights will be. Because it is chaos, even if the south wind moves Jin''s spirit eyes, they can''t see anything clearly, so they can only rely on intuition.


    "How can I feel that the light of chaos is stronger than the power of mature chaos." Resisting the pressure, said the south wind.


    "Because this is the light of chaos Tianshui, chaos Tianshui is a chaos God." Long Yi grass way, "south wind says first good, if really get chaos Tianshui, must have me a share."


    "Don''t worry. When did Nanfeng treat my friends badly?" Nanfeng said, "besides, I''m looking forward to your becoming the emperor level dragon grass. If you become the emperor level dragon grass, I''m sure that my strength will break through seven achievements."


    Roar! Just when Nanfeng talks with longyicao, the roar of Shayi rings. At once, Nanfeng just feels a powerful attack.


    Needless to say, he met chaotic creatures.


    For this reason, Nanfeng chose to flee directly.


    One is that he can''t see clearly, plus the suppression of the chaotic light, his power has weakened a lot. The other is that the chaotic creatures who can be in the chaotic light are not weak, and they will never be weak compared with the nine horned rhinoceros he met before.


    And then, the south wind intermittently also met the attack of many chaotic creatures.


    This can escape, not fight, which is not in line with the character of Nanfeng, so he is very angry.


    Wohuo was slightly angry, so when the attack came again, Nanfeng said nothing and directly gathered strength to resist. Can''t resist don''t know, a resist, the South breeze''s facial expression immediately dignified.


    Because he found that this time the attack on him is not chaotic creatures, but a person.


    "Is there any other warrior here?" There was a heavy south wind.


    Boom! Immediately, the seven Spirits broke out, and Nanfeng was fighting with all his strength. In a moment, the two sides directly fought for dozens of rounds in mid air, and Nanfeng also had the absolute upper hand in the battle.


    At close range, Nanfeng saw the man clearly.


    Dressed in black, wearing a black mask, a killer style, but no killer flavor, a little bit of demon flavor.


    For such a person, the south wind is very clear.


    At the beginning, Shen Wu, a blue spirit in chongshui, and Mu Qing, a blood spirit in secret, all followed such warriors, saying that they were demons and possessed the power of life on the continent and land. They said that they were not demons and possessed the body of demons.


    In the battle with the black and white spirit, Nanfeng also knew that these people were subordinates of the black and white spirit.


    Their purpose is to pursue and kill him!


    "I can''t believe that you''ve let the pursuit come here." The south wind speaks coldly.


    "When I saw you, Nanfeng was ready to start, but I didn''t expect that chaos branch appeared, so I could only let you live longer. I didn''t expect that you found it by yourself." A voice of desperation answered Nanfeng.


    Then, two people appeared, three people surrounded the south wind directly.


    "Well, what''s wrong with the blood of the stream flowing from the chaos branch?" The south wind asked coldly.


    "It seems that it''s those blood threads that lead you here. I think your golden spirit eyes are also superb." A man in black replied.


    "But it''s just right that you''re here. We''re going to carry out the ancient blood sacrifice. Your noble blood will make the blood sacrifice more perfect."


    "I want my blood." Nanfeng sneered, "you can''t do it."


    Nanfeng was not surprised that these people in black knew that they had noble blood, because the black-and-white spirit Master knew him very well.


    "Let the people who lead you to kill me come out, this time, what kind of extreme evil spirit."


    But the three men in black ignored the south wind and broke out to attack the south wind.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the three men in black is really not good. Although they are all the strength of the two stars, they are far behind Fengling. During this period, Nanfeng has made some progress.


    Under the strong killing and cutting gold''s finger, the south wind repelled the three men in black.


    "Said, you can''t!" The south wind speaks coldly.


    On the right hand, the Shura massacre has emerged, and Nanfeng intends to end the battle directly.


    But the three men in black suddenly fused together, and their strength soared in an instant.


    In the face of this integration, the south wind is calm, but it just shakes its head.


    The men in black who were sent by the black and white spirit to pursue and kill him are indeed extraordinary. They are definitely among the top talents, but they are not so talented in front of him.The one who can threaten him is the one who has the most evil spirit.


    No longer hesitated, Nanfeng took a step forward, and the Shura killing spear in his right hand, which I don''t know when, was thrown at the fusion of the black man''s chest.


    Although it''s not a magic move, it''s definitely his peak power. Killing people in black is enough.


    But Nanfeng underestimated the man in black this time.


    When his Shura killing spear shot past, the man in black spread out his hands and a gray force gushed out to form a defense shield, which directly resisted the south wind Shura killing spear.


    "The power of chaos!" The pupil of the south wind suddenly shrinks and speaks heavily.


    At this time, the explosive power of the man in black was the power of chaos, and the power of chaos was close to 50% of the power of chaos.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that this time the black-and-white Spirit sent to pursue you, it''s really not easy." Long Yi grass said, "after all, its spirit is also defeated in your hands."


    "It''s not easy. I''m a little careless." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng was not surprised when he thought that the black-and-white spirit Master had two kinds of power: heizuqi and guangzuqi, and he cultivated the power of chaos for his followers. His inner shock gradually calmed down.


    "White hair, south wind. All the people on the continent like to call you that." Looking at Nanfeng''s shocked look, the man in black was very proud and said, "now, it''s time to tell you that not only do you have the power of chaos!"


    "It seems that you have taken great pains to kill me!" Southwind.


    "It must be so. After all, you even defeated one of our master''s spirits. We can''t imagine that." Said the man in black.


    "Unfortunately, you still underestimate me, because nearly 50% of the power of chaos is not enough in front of me." The south wind grinned.


    Between the discourses, we have already stepped out.

 Chapter 1504

    At the moment of Lei Guang''s blooming, Nanfeng has appeared behind the man in black. Lei Guanghua''s fist, a magic fist of chaos, has come out.


    After all, the man in black is three in one, and his speed is extraordinary. He turns around in an instant and resists with his chaotic magic power.


    Boom!


    The two chaos powers collide with each other. In addition, this is the area full of chaos light, and the chaos destruction storm immediately swept up, impacting and destroying both of them.


    Under the impact of this destruction, the man in black did not resist, and the south wind resisted.


    The reason why the man in black didn''t resist was that his chaos power was defeated by Nanfeng''s chaos power.


    The power of the people in black is not as strong as that of the south wind. Even if the three people merge, there is a difference. The ability to resist the killing of Shura in the south wind is nothing more than the power to occupy chaos.


    Today, the south wind has reached 50% of the chaotic force, how can people in black resist it.


    Poof! A big mouthful of black and red blood spits out, and the man in black turns into three in an instant, all falling heavily on the ground.


    "Fifty percent of the chaotic power of chaos!" Said the three men in black at the same time.


    Nanfeng ignored it, and immediately burst out to swallow the demons. He combined the power of chaos and swallowed the three men in black.


    "Let me see what kind of extremely evil spirit the person who chases me this time will be." The south wind said coldly.


    Then, the south wind continued to deepen, and soon saw a chaotic heaven nest. The blood essence and blood from all directions also flowed into the chaotic heaven nest.


    Without hesitation, the south wind entered it immediately.


    Inside, he saw a blood sacrifice array. The blood sacrifice array absorbed the blood essence and blood, and purified the purest blood.


    On the array, there is a pool of gray water. The pure blood power released by the blood sacrifice array is absorbed by the gray water.


    To feel the gray water, the south wind is just like to feel the chaotic ocean, and the chaotic light around is emitted from the gray water.


    There is no doubt that this water is chaos Tianshui.


    "Chaos, Tianshui!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "It seems that those three wastes can''t stop you." A little familiar voice sounded, and a black figure came out slowly from the blood sacrifice array.


    It is the young man.


    "You have a problem." Said Nanfeng.


    "If I don''t speak a little more impassioned, how can you mainland creatures rush in, and how can you drop your blood essence regardless of the danger brought by chaotic creatures." The young man said with a smile.


    "It''s really worthwhile to come after you this time. I met the tree of chaos breaking through the barrier, and there is chaos Tianshui."


    "From your point of view, it''s a good chance. Can you tell me the function of your blood sacrifice array?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You can make my master attach so much importance to it that he is entitled to know." The young man said with a smile, "chaotic Tianshui can change the constitution of living beings, and if it is combined with advanced blood, the chance of change will be greatly increased."


    "My ancient blood sacrifice array can purify the blood 100 percent."


    "I see, so you let all the warriors be greedy, so you can get more blood essence." Said Nanfeng.


    "Not bad." The young man said, "at that time, I just held a try attitude. After all, I didn''t know whether there was chaotic Tianshui on this chaotic branch."


    "But when I came in, I found that I was so lucky that I soon found chaos Tianshui."


    "And more fortunately, you''re here at this time, because I guess your blood is chaos blood, and mine is chaos blood." The young man continued.


    "The two chaotic blood, plus the many divine animal blood, Wang chaotic Tianshui will certainly change my system into a chaotic system."


    "Are you chaos blood, too?" Hearing the young man''s words, Nanfeng said in shock.


    "Look at your expression, you are chaos blood." Looking at the south wind, the young man said with a smile.


    After the shock, Nanfeng''s look immediately dignified down, chaos level blood, how can he underestimate. Moreover, Nanfeng felt that this man was more difficult than the previous Shenwu and MuQing.


    Immediately, the young man''s eyebrow overflowed a drop of blood essence, which was a drop of black and gold blood essence.


    As soon as this drop of black and golden blood essence came out, the chaotic blood in Nanfeng''s body immediately felt resonance.


    "It''s really chaos blood, blackened chaos blood." Long Yi grass said in a deep voice.


    When this drop of black gold blood essence drops on the blood sacrifice array, it is immediately purified and transformed into a small shadow of the black devil, merging into the chaotic Tianshui.


    In an instant, the south wind felt that the energy of the chaotic Tianshui was obviously enhanced.


    It''s more powerful than fusing the essence and blood of many animals.


    "Now, it''s just your blood essence. After all, the drop of blood essence that you dropped before is too much scattered in the blood essence and blood of many sacred animals." Looking at the south wind, the young man said greedily."In other words, when you drop blood essence, you don''t fuse chaos blood at all."


    "Don''t worry about the blood essence. I''ll drip it, because this chaotic Tianshui has been regarded as something in my bag." Nanfeng said, "you should worry more. Can you snatch it from me?"


    "Ha ha, that''s arrogant!" The young man said with a smile.


    "Tell me, what is your ultimate evil spirit?" The south wind asked.


    "The ultimate evil spirit, I don''t have that." The young man said, "at this point, I should thank you."


    "What do you mean?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Because if you didn''t kill Shenwu and MuQing, and let the master no longer believe in the ability of the extreme evil spirits, how could you send me to meet such an opportunity this time?" Said the young man.


    "You say that the owner of the ultimate evil spirit has a family of people?" Nanfeng is very shocked asked.


    "So, you mole ants on the continent know very little." The young man said, "only let the power of my lord come to this continent, can you completely change this group of ants."


    "Well! It''s easy to call mole ants Nanfeng said angrily, "so what''s the relationship between the demons and you?"


    "The demons are naturally mole ants like you, but they are mole ants who submit to my master." The young man said with a smile.


    "It seems that you think you are very noble. Let me hear your noble name." The South breeze kills the idea to say, the momentum ascends, already toward youth heavily tread past.


    "Remember, the man who killed you is called moxie!" Said the young man with a sneer.


    "Evil The south wind murmurs.


    Subconsciously, Nanfeng thought of another name.


    "Well, do you know a man named Mo Lou?" At once, Nanfeng asked.

 Chapter 1505

    Magic tower, the name, Nanfeng will not forget, because this person, is the first person that Nanfeng saw, not the continent and the devil.


    At the beginning, when he got the first piece of mysterious axe fragment in Ying Tianfu, he almost died in the magic building. If it wasn''t for Jiang Kun who saved him, I don''t know if he had Nanfeng at this time.


    "Oh? It''s not easy. Do you know Shaozu? " Hear the south wind''s inquiry, evil evil is shocked to say very much.


    "It seems that you are a group of people, so you are also from the realm of God." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, the south wind is to determine the legendary realm of God, is the existence of.


    "Shaozu is really in the realm of God, but I grew up with Zhoulu. Otherwise, even if I have divine power, I will be suppressed by the rules of heaven of Zhoulu. How can I kill you?" Said the devil.


    "So in mainland China, there are your bases?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, what can you do?" The devil laughs.


    "I will uproot them and kill them again." Nanfeng said.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing this, moye laughed wildly and disdainfully.


    "I''m really ignorant. In this closed age, how can you become an emperor and open the door to the divine realm like this? Do you think you are my master?"


    "You don''t have to think about it." Said Nanfeng.


    The seven spirit bodies burst out, surrounded by holy runes, and turned into a fist to bombard them directly.


    Boom!


    Seeing the attack of the south wind, the momentum of the evil suddenly burst, there is no longer any hidden, the dark power swept, turned into a claw, toward the shadow of the south wind.


    In the power of the dark, the evil spirit is rolling.


    Whoa! The sound of fragmentation rang out, the shadow of Nanfeng''s fist and the claws of the devil broke up at the same time, and their bodies also collided with each other in that instant.


    "Six Zhang gold body!" The golden light diffuses, the southerly wind erupts the strongest body.


    "Well! It''s the chaotic Jiuzhang gold body created by the ancestors of the great wild witch family. " Evil scorns. Then, his eyes gushed black, covering his body, as if demonized, and his body became larger in an instant.


    Standing in front of the south wind, it''s like a troll.


    "In his power, the evil spirit is in the majority, but he also has the extreme evil dark power." Said Nanfeng.


    "The evil clan, under the black-and-white spirit, should be under the power of evil Qi." Long Yi grass conjectured, "the family of extremely evil spirits are another group of subordinates."


    "I don''t know if he has any other people."


    "Let me see your chaotic blood, what kind of blood it is!" Evil Su Sha said that the power of black and gold blood was directly released, turned into a powerful world, and shrouded in the past toward the south wind.


    "Dahua demon body!"


    In the roar, moxie''s huge body stabilized and formed a powerful magical system.


    "Dahua Tianmo is the blood of Dahua Tianmo! And it''s also the blood of the chaos level The Dragon meaning grass says heavily, "unexpectedly, the blood of the vanishing Dahua demon has reached the chaos level."


    "Longyicao, do you know Dahua Asked Nanfeng.


    "I know that Dahua''s demons are the first time of heaven and earth. The first ancestor demons appeared in the demon Kingdom, but they disappeared later." Said long Yicao.


    "As for why it disappeared, no one knows, just like the disappearance of the top blood families in the early days on the continent."


    "Many posterity guess that it is the same as the reason why the divine realm disappeared."


    "Ancestral demon blood is not chaos blood." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the descendants of Dahua heavenly demons would reappear and have become chaotic blood. Maybe because they have become chaotic blood, they are essentially different from the demons." Said long Yicao.


    "I''m afraid that''s why he called the demons mole ants."


    "Well! It''s really something that forgets their ancestors. Can we eliminate the fact that they used to be a member of the demon clan if we have chaotic blood South wind disdains to say.


    He admires the strong, but he never admires the strong who forgets his ancestors.


    Under the blood of Dahua demon, Nanfeng also felt the suppression, strong suppression, which made the peak power of his body unable to burst out.


    There''s no way. The south wind must stir his blood.


    Immediately, the chaos blood urges, the momentum of gold forms, and resists the suppression of Dahua demon blood.


    Under the outbreak of Nanfeng''s blood, the evil spirit was a little upset, because he found that he could not see the chaotic blood of Nanfeng.


    Then, he made a seal with both hands and pushed his own blood to the extreme. In the world of momentum, the giant demons emerged and rolled down toward the blood of the south wind.


    Naturally, the south wind can''t be suppressed, so we should try our best to urge it.


    In addition, Nanfeng also wanted to urge the evil to see what his chaotic blood was.Immediately, the huge shadow of gold appeared behind Nanfeng, confronting the virtual shadow of the troll.


    In the confrontation, the shadow of gold slowly suppressed the shadow of black gold.


    Obviously, the south wind is stronger.


    "It seems that your chaotic blood is not very high. According to my feeling, the chaotic blood in your body is only 60%." Said Nanfeng.


    "Sixty percent of the chaotic blood, in the chaotic blood family, should not be the top genius. No wonder you are sent here to hunt me down."


    "In other words, because of the incompleteness of your chaotic blood, you can''t enter the realm of God."


    "Ha ha, it''s too naive to provoke me with words." The devil said, "however, I''m really curious, what is your blood, and it''s even faintly stronger than mine."


    "Oh? You don''t know Said Nanfeng.


    "If you don''t, I''ll call you." Moxie said angrily.


    The next moment, the evil spirit angrily rises, and the strong shadow blows hard towards the south wind.


    "Then try how powerful your body is South wind cold voice response, golden fist around the seven holy runes, hard to touch and go.


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, in this chaotic heaven nest, there is only a strong sound of collision, two huge shadows are constantly intertwined, and the space is all broken.


    You know, this is the space under the power of chaos, very solid.


    However, it is still fragmented, which shows the strength of both sides.


    "It''s a great magic body. It''s as good as my gold body." Collision dozens of rounds did not occupy the upper hand, south wind heart dignified said.


    "Dahua heavenly demons are comparable to the warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike warlike Long Yicao said, "be careful. Maybe this moye is not the top genius among the Dahua demons, but it should be noted that your chaotic blood is only 50% awakened."


    "I know!" The south wind nodded heavily, and the war broke out again.

 Chapter 1506

    "It seems that you have obtained the original cultivation method of chaos Jiuzhang golden body!" Feeling the pain brought by liuzhang''s golden body, he stepped back and said coldly.


    "You know a lot about Jiuzhang Jinshen!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Dahuangwu, this is a race almost destroyed by the demons. How can we not pay attention to it?" The devil said, "chaos nine Zhang gold body, sorcery battle body, this is absolutely the strongest flesh body under chaos blood, which I devil admit."


    "Now it''s exploding under your chaotic blood, but it''s really extraordinary."


    "Well, thank you for your compliment." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You''re welcome, because next, I''ll smash your body." Evil slightly ferocious said, "in the realm of the upper emperor, you can cultivate to six Zhang, which is really extraordinary, but you still need a lot of heat for your immortal power."


    "Well, I hope your strength can match your understanding of me." Nanfeng coldly responded, "otherwise, in my eyes, you are really a joke, that is, Shenwu and MuQing."


    "You end up like them."


    "Ready to die!" Evil self-confidence and cold said.


    "Dahuatian - the real devil is coming!"


    It is a kind of ancient and complicated seal method, which forms a dark magic heaven behind the demonic body.


    I saw the devil''s sky split and a dark devil''s shadow came.


    Devil, Nanfeng always felt only killing and evil, but in this coming black devil, he felt the natural nobility and invincible power of God of war.


    And the pure power of heaven.


    At this moment, the feeling of evil to Nanfeng seems to be infinite justice.


    "What''s the situation? The pure power of heaven The South breeze in the heart don''t understand to say.


    "Dahua demons are the demons of the way of heaven. It is said that the ancestors of Dahua demons came in the way of heaven. They are called Dahua demons and the first favorite of the way of heaven." Said long Yicao.


    "Therefore, it''s normal for Dahua heavenly demons to use the power of heaven perfectly."


    "Can the devil use the power of heaven?" Said Nanfeng.


    "The devil and the continent and land creatures are all creatures in the way of heaven. Why can''t they be used? The devil has the justice of the devil, and the continent and land creatures have the justice of the continent and land creatures, but the justice of the devil is evil in our eyes." Said long Yicao.


    "Some strong people have said that the fight between the land and the devil is the battle of heaven''s way. Maybe the first fight is the battle of heaven''s way."


    "Because the way of heaven wants to see whether he is powerful or not."


    "So there is the saying that heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard everything as a cud dog."


    "So, in this area of heaven, whether it''s the life of the continent or the devil, it''s the chess piece of heaven?" Said Nanfeng.


    "It can be said that only when people become gods can they be qualified to resist the way of heaven."


    "Longyicao, at the beginning, I thought the same, but since I knew the black and white spirit body, I didn''t feel what you said." Southwind.


    "I don''t know. I just said what I remember." Longyi grass road.


    ¡­¡­


    When the real demons of the demonic world come and merge with the demonic body, a strong momentum sweeps up from the demonic body.


    Step forward, and the devil will whip his leg out.


    Although it''s just a leg attack, but the power has been several times stronger than the evil just now, so is the power of nature.


    In this power, the south wind has only one feeling of submission, the feeling of complete submission.


    But at this moment, the south wind was driving his chaotic blood.


    "What''s going on? Under the chaos of blood, I can still be suppressed, and my heart is forced to rise to the heart of submission! " At this moment, the south wind is unbelievable.


    But no longer credible, he had to resist.


    The liuzhang gold body surrounding the immortal power is fused with the golden holy pattern. Under the seven holy runes, it forms the strongest defense to resist the evil.


    Bang Dang!


    The sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound.


    Along with his six Zhang gold body, there are many cracks.


    A big mouthful of blood spits out, and the south wind retreats heavily.


    At this moment, seeing that Nanfeng was easily repelled by himself, the devil himself felt unbelievable and was a little stunned, because in his opinion, Nanfeng could not be easily repelled by himself, at least there must be dozens of rounds of collision!


    "Now, I''m a little convinced that you really don''t know what kind of blood you are." But immediately, the evil spirit is excited and disdains to say to the south wind.


    "You don''t use your chaotic blood, or you don''t know what kind of power your chaotic blood is."


    "Is that why I was suppressed by him?" Hearing the words of evil, Nanfeng said in his heart."It should be." Long Yicao said, "although you are determined by your ancestors, it can be regarded as the power of chaotic blood, but it is mainly the power of supernatural power."


    "And you don''t know the power of your chaotic blood, the power to explode."


    "For example, the power of the way of heaven that Dahua demons rely on is the power of the way of heaven, which directly borrows from the way of heaven to break out its own power of the way of heaven."


    "In the future, it will become your weakness to fight with enemies with chaotic blood."


    "But there''s no way. How can I know what kind of blood my chaotic blood is?" The south wind said heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all as you say, but do you think it''s a victory?" Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, south wind says coldly.


    The momentum is booming, and the seven spirit bodies of the south wind urge it to the extreme. The holy rune is like a dragon.


    Running wildly, the south wind collides with the evil again.


    At this moment, the south wind broke out.


    "I don''t know what the power of blood is? My grandfather''s will will still break your great demons The south wind roared.


    The seven resolutions broke out in an instant, and his body became six feet high, perfectly integrated with the golden body.


    Boom!


    When they collide again, the turbulent air waves and ripples instantly drown the whole chaotic TianChao, and the two figures are already fighting for each other''s lives.


    The more he collided with each other, the more gloomy he looked, because he found that the south wind under the determination of his ancestors had made up for his weakness of not using chaotic blood.


    "Damn it, this is no magic power!" Said the devil coldly.


    Under the fury, the demonic body seems to expand a little. The nine dark lights suddenly burst out from its chest, shooting forward, and the light scattered everywhere. The whole chaotic heaven nest seems to be like the end of time, and the evil spirit is monstrous.


    "Nanfeng, die under the great power of my evil spirit The devil roared.


    "Dahuatianmo - nine annihilation palms of real demons!"

 Chapter 1507

    Roar!


    In the whole chaotic heaven nest, the evil spirit is rolling, drowning everything, and the terrible devil roars, which makes the great power of the heaven devil rise to the extreme.


    In the roar, those lights turned into nine paths and came out, all carrying the shadow of the demons.


    In the tearing, nine dark palms are shot.


    The palm of darkness is filled with the most powerful magic power. The power of Dahua heavenly devil is absolutely the strongest in the magic Qi, because it is the first ancestor devil and the most primitive magic power.


    And the palm of darkness is also filled with the power of destruction, which is the ultimate evil power of destruction.


    "The devil died!"


    With another roar, the nine palms seemed to be down from the sky, and they were ruthlessly suppressed towards the south wind.


    In this power, Nanfeng only stands upright, and the momentum of zuyidecid is constantly pounding. Each time, there is a huge shadow behind Nanfeng. The first one is the giant shadow of diffuse phagocytosis, and the second one is the giant shadow of diffuse mixed fire.


    After the seventh shock, seven huge shadows emerge.


    "Communication between heaven and earth, the power of Dharma - the anger of seven senses!"


    The two hands make a seal, the perfect fusion of chaos blood and zuyijue, a force belonging to Nanfeng''s own way of heaven suddenly rises. Moreover, it is also to absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the seven great shadows turned into seven powerful light groups, releasing their anger and killing intention, as if they were in chaos and arranged in regular order to the nine palms.


    At the next moment, the whole chaotic heaven nest is just like heaven falling apart. The air waves after the collision of the two powers can really destroy everything, just like the two falling together.


    "The power of chaos!" In the fury, the evil suddenly roared.


    Then the gray power of chaos diffuses in his body. If you feel it carefully, it''s the power of chaos that absolutely has 50% of the power of chaos, and it''s as strong as the south wind.


    Nanfeng did not dare to hesitate, and the power of chaos came out in a hurry.


    At this moment, the south wind was very dignified, and the evil really made him feel a greater threat than the previous Shenwu and MuQing two extreme evil spirits.


    "You have also cultivated the power of chaos!" Nanfeng said coldly, "and your three subordinates also cultivated the power of chaos. This is not caused by chance, nor by talent, but by their blood."


    "It''s true that we can cultivate the power of chaos precisely because of our great demons blood." Said the devil.


    "I might as well tell you that after we followed our master, we were given chaos Tianshui by our master. With chaos Tianshui, our Dahua Tianshui blood can evolve into chaos level."


    "Unexpectedly, chaotic Tianshui gives us a trace of chaotic blood of Dahua demons."


    "Well, no wonder you can''t wait to get chaotic Tianshui. It seems that you want to strengthen the chaotic blood in your body." Southwind.


    "Naturally, I have chaos like blood. If I get this Wang chaotic Tianshui, I will have a real chaos like system. Plus killing you, I will become the second Dahua demon after Shaozu who is seen by the master, and I will become the master of all ages in the future." Said the devil.


    "Ha ha ~ it''s unrealistic for a guy who doesn''t fully awaken his own chaotic blood to become the master of the world." Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. You just need to know that your chaos will be defeated by mine." Demons and evils kill people.


    Then, moxie infuses the most powerful power of chaos into his real mojiumie palm.


    And the south wind, also is the chaos divine fist blows out, pours all the chaos strength with the Qi Yi''s anger.


    Then, there were strong explosions.


    Poof! At a certain moment, the sound of blood flowing, two figures fell out at the same time, are in a mess, momentum floating empty, obviously have been seriously damaged.


    "Damn it, you''re not dead yet!" The devil roared.


    "If your power of chaos reaches 60% chaos, then I may really die, but I don''t have it." South wind answers.


    "Come back from the dead!" Under the power of green life, the south wind has recovered to the peak.


    "The development of Dahua -- the development of magic power!" That evil is also the power of breaking out and recovering, which is derived from the way of heaven to make him recover quickly.


    "Evil, if you are just like this, then your life, and then I will take it." Momentum crazy increase, south wind coldly said, he has planned to end this battle.


    Because he found that the chaotic Tianshui had almost absorbed all the essence and blood power of the beast and moxie.


    "By the way, your so-called master sent you to kill me, just asking for trouble, because I have more talent and blood than him!"


    "What a boast Hearing Nanfeng''s words, moxie said angrily, "next, I want to see how you kill me, and I, moxie, will show you the ultimate power of the chaos level blood of the heaven demon."


    Said, evil disdain and good angry tone become ferocious and terrible, including his look, even every cell of his body, is ferocious and terrible.That kind of ferocity is a kind of cruel limit.


    Poof! Poof!


    Suddenly, evil''s two arms were cut down by his own strength.


    Seeing this scene, the south wind felt a huge threat.


    It''s not that he can cut off his two arms, but that he can cut off his soul.


    Flesh and blood rebirth, for the powerful pre heavenly king, can almost do, for the emperor and the saint is a child.


    But once cut off from the soul, even the saint, it is difficult to recover.


    In this way, it''s no wonder that evil becomes cruel and ferocious.


    And the devil did so, but also broke out the final offensive, otherwise how could he lose his arms.


    The great threat the south wind feels is also because of this.


    "Nanfeng, you let me completely lose two arms. Your life is worth dying." Looking at the south wind, the devil roared ferociously.


    "Even if you completely lose two legs, I don''t want to die!" South wind answers.


    "That''s up to you." Demons and evils are killing people.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it. I''m Nanfeng. Your master sent you to help me grow up." The south wind said coldly.


    "Dahua magic power - Huatian magic way!" The devil roared up to the sky.


    It was a heartrending roar, with the smell of blood in it.


    "The ancient Dahua heaven devil blood sacrifice array, give me strength!"


    Then, behind the devil, an ancient array appears. This is not the array portrayed by the devil, but the array originated from the blood of the devil.


    "I didn''t expect that the blood of Dahua demons also included the array of blood sacrifice." Nanfeng said heavily in his heart that his whole body was full of dignified meaning.

 Chapter 1508

    "It''s a kind of heaven array power. Be careful. It''s a magic array derived from the way of heaven." Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "Very strong, even if I try my best, I can''t kill him!" And then carefully feel the power of evil at this time, south wind heavy said, "he will even be killed."


    "How about that?" Long Yi Cao asked, "the three time state skill can''t improve your current strength much. All you can do is change your appearance."


    "But I have my cards, too." He said, "I don''t want to let go of the black and white spirit."


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz!


    Once again, the shadow of the innocent devil appeared behind the devil, but it was no longer dark, but bloody.


    Around the shadow of the blood colored dayua, the blood colored lines are diffuse, and the empty shadow of the array comes out.


    "Sacrifice it with my arms The devil roared.


    Then, his arms, which were cut off by himself, came into the blood sacrifice array and exploded into blood mist.


    Then, the array began to evolve into a bloody heaven. The bloody heaven was filled with countless bloody demons, all of which were giant demons that could tear heaven and earth.


    The bloody meaning of the way of heaven falls, and the chaotic power of evil is fused into a claw.


    In the bloody sky, under the bloody claw, Nanfeng can''t feel the real way of heaven and earth. The only thing she can feel is the blood of evil and the way of killing heaven.


    In this way, the south wind force is suppressed.


    At this time, the south wind chaos blood fusion Guangzu gas explosion, can not eliminate the suppression.


    "It seems that you guessed well. In such an outbreak, evil is stronger than you, and you will lose or even die." Long Yi grass said heavily, "with blood sacrifice, derived their own bloody evil way, enough to suppress all opponents."


    "It''s crazy to break out such a way of demons to suppress me at the cost of your own arms." The south wind is full of emotion again.


    "If he can kill you, his master will help him rebuild his arms. His choice is right." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s a pity that I still have one last move. Although it''s not my strength, I''m the master of it." Said Nanfeng.


    "South wind, death, ha ha ~"


    on the bloody claw of Ling Li and the devil heaven, the devil said with excitement and laughter.


    Because at this moment, he''s in the bag.


    The power gained by sacrificing his arms has surpassed his own strength. Maybe Nanfeng will also sacrifice his arms, or even more flesh and blood bodies, but Nanfeng definitely does not have such a blood sacrifice array in his blood.


    Therefore, he has the chance to win. How can he not smile.


    The owners of two extremely evil spirits did not kill Nanfeng, but he did. How could his master not reward him and look up to him.


    "If I kill you, I will be rewarded by my master, and then I will bathe in this chaotic Tianshui alone. I will surpass the way of heaven and become the strongest one under my master."


    "You are such a daydreamer!" Nanfeng said coldly, "you have your means, and naturally I have my cards!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when the words fell, all the Guangzu Qi in Nanfeng''s body burst out, and the power of Zuyi''s decision became more powerful.


    "The body of Dharma!" South storm drink.


    "What a mysterious power!" Seeing the power of Nanfeng''s Guangzu Qi, moxie couldn''t help admiring and saying.


    Because he has chaotic blood, he can clearly feel the power of southern scenery.


    "But unfortunately, it''s not strong enough!"


    Said, that bloody claw has been hard to grasp crack down, the derivation of the devil also at the same time.


    In the evil spirit of killing and the blood light of the power of chaos, the south wind is directly submerged.


    After submerging the south wind, the bloody claws are shrinking.


    "It''s more noble and chaotic than my Dahua demon blood. Even if I don''t wake up completely, I can make this chaotic Tianshui more perfect." Looking at the shrinking claw of blood, the devil can''t wait to say.


    The reason why his master is powerful is not because he has perfect power of chaos.


    When he successfully cultivates chaos, he may surpass his master.


    At this moment, the devil looked so far that he didn''t notice that the bloody claw was no longer shrinking.


    Whoa!


    When the sound of fragmentation rings out, evil is to notice.


    And at this moment, the bloody claw has split a huge crack, and a colorful axe shadow is chopping out.


    After that, Nanfeng''s voice sounded, "the meaning of Zuqi!"


    At this time, you can feel the power of the south wind is no longer under the evil.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng used the power of the mysterious axe spirit, and only the power of Guangzu Qi, which was erupted by the mysterious axe spirit, could break the bloody claw.


    "Kill Nanfeng''s body came out, and his strength gushed out again. The colorful axe bloomed colorful light, and each light penetrated the bloody claw."Break it for me!"


    As soon as the axe of color turns, the claw of blood color suddenly breaks.


    And the bloody claw broke, and all the attacks of the evil were instantly scattered.


    All this, too suddenly, when the evil reaction came, he just had a sharp pain in his chest, and the moment the blood spewed out, he fell into the chaos nest.


    At this moment, he was almost dying.


    Because this move, but also all his strength, no success will be benevolence.


    The color light flashed, and the south wind had fallen down beside the evil.


    The final struggle between the two sides ended in this instant.


    This moment of evil, unwilling, ferocious, but also a little fear.


    "It seems that all your wishes can only be empty." Nanfeng said lightly, "but it''s empty. After all, you''ve been daydreaming all the time."


    "What is this power?" The devil asked ferociously.


    "Didn''t your master tell you?" Nanfeng said, "after all, he killed me for this power, and as for what power it is, I don''t have to tell you"


    "for this power!" The devil roared heavily.


    "Now you, regret it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "People who are demons never regret doing things." Evil said, "just hate, hate can''t kill you."


    "I hope you can reincarnate yourself and take revenge on me." Nanfeng said, the color axe in his hand cut down directly, ending the life of the devil.


    After killing the evil, Nanfeng waits for the coming of the dark hand, like taking the dark hand of Shenwu and MuQing.


    However, from the beginning to the end, it did not appear.


    "It doesn''t look like it will." Said long Yicao.


    "I think it should be, and it also shows that the corpses of Shenwu and MuQing have a great effect on the black-and-white spirit, but this evil spirit doesn''t have it." Said Nanfeng.


    "It should be because they are extremely evil spirits." Longyi grass road.


    "Now, don''t think about it. Let me have a look at the role of chaotic Tianshui in the legend."


    Then, Nanfeng looked at the chaotic Tianshui.

 Chapter 1509

    When he saw that Wang was his own chaotic Tianshui, the excitement in Nanfeng''s heart was hard to restrain, which was all expressed in his face.


    "Chaos, Tianshui!" There was a heavy south wind.


    And Nanfeng did not hesitate, dropping a drop of his own blood essence on the blood sacrifice array.


    Boom! After absorbing the chaotic essence and blood of the south wind, this chaotic Tianshui has already been boiling.


    "The feeling has increased a lot. Longyi grass, do you think that if you integrate the energy of some natural resources and local treasures into it, it will also enhance the power of chaotic Tianshui?" Said Nanfeng.


    "It should be, but I think only the holy high-grade natural materials and local treasures can work." Said long Yicao.


    "I think so too. Let''s take a leaf from you, refine it into energy and try to integrate it." Nanfeng said, "after all, you are a half Emperor..."


    "Go away!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long Yicao made a rude remark.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for the chaotic Tianshui to stabilize, the south wind destroyed the blood sacrifice array, and then took the chaotic Tianshui into the Tianjin space.


    He naturally wants to refine and absorb the chaotic Tianshui.


    "Longyicao, prepare for refining!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I don''t need to. I have become one with you. After you refine, I can absorb the energy of chaotic Tianshui." Said long Yicao.


    "All right! You''ll save trouble


    "Helinqui, Hongyu, you two need to adjust your breath and refine with me. The energy of chaotic Tianshui will surely make you great progress." Nanfeng said again.


    "Ha ha, master, then I''ll be rude to master Hongyu and me!" He Liankui said with a smile.


    "If you speak freely again, I will put you in the light of chaos." Said Nanfeng.


    "From this moment on, I''ll shut up!" He said.


    Then, Hongyu and helinqui started refining first. After all, they didn''t have any fighting. After a simple breath adjustment, they could enter the most perfect refining state.


    However, two people just refining a short time, it is very uncomfortable to wake up.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Master, it''s so powerful that my meridians can''t react to it at all, and the pure power of mixing degrees is very aggressive, and my body can''t bear it at all." Helinqui said in a deep voice.


    Hongyu also said, "it''s estimated that the only physical body you can bear is your Jiuzhang gold body and elder martial brother Gu''s Wuzhan body. There may also be the top demon body!"


    "So." Nanfeng said a little surprised.


    Then, he tried to absorb some energy, just a little bit, and he felt a strong flesh and blood pain.


    "Sure enough!" The south wind said heavily.


    "It seems that this chaotic Tianshui is not a chance that anyone can get!" Longyi grass is also full of words, "now, it''s up to you. After you refine it, let the energy of chaotic Tianshui become milder, and we''ll absorb it again."


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng sat down and adjusted his breath.


    The power of chaos Tianshui is so hard to absorb, he must be fully prepared, because the next refining process will be a painful process, and he must deal with it wholeheartedly.


    Otherwise, if a person is not careful, his will will will be defeated by pain, and then be backfired.


    He did this for three days.


    Three days later, Nanfeng began to refine the chaotic Tianshui, and he also refined half a drop, or a drop.


    The power of guangzuqi refines chaotic Tianshui and is absorbed by his body.


    As helinquis said, even if it is only half a drop, the energy it has is also magnificent and incomparable, and under the great and incomparable energy, it is just the great pain.


    Absorption of the moment, the south wind directly into the grinning state.


    It''s a deep pain.


    Chaos Tianshui contains the real and mature power of chaos. After the energy is absorbed into the body, it is like the ultimate refining, refining the flesh, bones, meridians and blood in the meridians of Nanfeng.


    And at this moment, he seemed to see many beasts biting him. There is no doubt that it is the power of essence and blood absorbed by chaos Tianshui.


    Roar!


    Can''t help but, south wind roars and rises.


    "What a chaotic Tianshui!" The south wind roars.


    But he must insist on fighting against the unspeakable pain, because he wants to cultivate the power of chaos.


    Fortunately, he has the power of life, which can help him reduce the pain to a great extent. Whenever the energy of chaotic Tianshui merges into his body, he absorbs the power of life.


    Otherwise, even if he is south wind, he can only choose to admit defeat.


    Bear such pain, there will be a natural harvest.


    Just a moment later, Nanfeng felt that his body strength was improving, the chaotic power in his body was also improving, and the blood in the meridians was also improving.Moreover, there seems to be another kind of blood in his chaotic blood, which is produced by absorbing the energy of chaotic Tianshui.


    There is no doubt that this chaotic Tianshui played a role and began to make his body change towards the chaotic system.


    Feel this scene, south wind excited.


    Under such excitement, he seems to forget the pain.


    And as time went on, the pain he felt became less and less, weaker and weaker.


    Because his chaotic system is growing.


    As time goes on, Nanfeng can''t feel any pain. The only thing it can feel is that the strength of all aspects is constantly improving.


    ¡­¡­


    At a certain moment, Nanfeng opened his eyes, and his closure was over. All the forces in his body were saturated. If he wanted to absorb them again, he had to make a breakthrough.


    Now, he is not fit to break through, he needs to consolidate.


    Boom!


    When he stands up, he directly releases the chaotic power in his body and instantly sweeps the whole body.


    "Yes, now your power of chaos has reached 80% of that of chaos." Long Yicao took the lead in speaking, and his tone was also excited.


    "It''s 80 percent chaotic." Nanfeng was also excited and said, "chaos Tianshui is chaos Tianshui!"


    "How long have I been closed?"


    "A whole month and a half!" Said Hong Yu.


    "What? It''s so long. How can I feel like I''ve only been a moment. " Nanfeng asked in surprise.


    "There is no time for cultivation, master." He said.


    "All right!" Nanfeng said with both hands.


    "So, have you got the constitution of chaos?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Naturally." Nanfeng grinned.


    Then, the momentum of Nanfeng turned, and an extremely weak spirit power was released. This spirit power was chaotic spirit power.


    It''s just that this spiritual force is really negligible.


    "The spirit power of chaos has really gained the constitution of chaos!" Longyi grass, Hongyu, he Liankui said heavily.

 Chapter 1510

    "It''s just a pity that just a little bit of physical fitness can help me to cultivate the power of chaos and use it in combat. It''s far from enough." Slowly gathered momentum, south wind said.


    "I said, don''t sell yourself when you get a good price!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao said very speechless, "you get this kind of chaotic constitution, which is absolutely equivalent to awakening a kind of chaotic blood again."


    "As long as we keep accumulating, we will shine one day."


    "If you are not satisfied, you will be punished."


    "All right! You''re right Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "I have reserved a lot of the energy of chaos Tianshui for you, but I have absorbed all the power of chaos in it, because if you don''t absorb it, your body can''t bear it." Then the south wind said.


    "In this way, the energy of chaotic Tianshui will greatly weaken its effect on you."


    "Even if it''s greatly weakened, it''s comparable to the top Saint level high quality natural materials and local treasures!" He said.


    "Only high, not low!" South wind nods.


    "That''s perfect. There''s nothing wrong with following your master!" He said excitedly.


    Then, he Liankui and Hongyu closed in Tianjin space.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t finish refining this chaotic Tianshui. He left a quarter of it for Gudao.


    Then, the south wind also left the chaotic nest.


    And then, the south wind is constantly hunting chaotic creatures and the undiscovered chaotic heaven nest. His power of chaos has reached 80% of that of chaos. Even if he practices on this branch of chaos, he will not be able to make progress for a long time, unless he gets another pool of chaos.


    So, before he leaves, he has to store as much as he can.


    Once back on the continent, it''s almost impossible for him to get the natural resources, treasures and things of heaven and earth with the power of chaos.


    ¡­


    Two years later, the sacred beast tomb is about to disappear. Once again, they roam in the chaos around the continent, and it''s time for them to leave.


    After leaving the chaos branch space, Nan also talks with long Wentian and Meng Chengzu one after another to say goodbye.


    Of course, there is a farewell to Wang Xiyue.


    "I will pay attention to the emperor Wang Yi, and try not to let him send people to chase you again." Wang Xiyue said.


    "Now, as long as it''s not him, I''m not afraid." South wind responded.


    "You''re still so confident!" Wang Xiyue said.


    "If I''m not confident, how can I get here and see you again?" Southwind.


    "Maybe now, I''m looking forward to returning to the original relationship with you." Wang Xiyue said slightly embarrassed.


    "That''s what I''m looking forward to!"


    ¡­


    When there is a crack between the land of the god beast tomb and the continent, Nanfeng takes the bone Sabre saint with them. They also have the disciples of mengwuji, who use the space to leave quickly.


    In the land of the sacred beast and tomb, he killed two geniuses of the golden winged Mirs and fenglingluo. The golden winged Mirs and Fengs should know that if they don''t run, they can only wait to die.


    When they get to a safe place, they come out of space.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, now I understand what your most powerful means are." Dream has no pole to smile a way.


    "It''s a means of escape, of course." Nanfeng laughs and talks.


    "Ha ha ~" several people burst out laughing.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, next, you''d better go back to Nanwu hall to avoid the wind. After all, you''re the golden winged Mirs. And I guess if it''s true, the golden winged Mirs and the Phoenix are absolutely the same in killing you." Immediately, the dream has no extremely also to enjoin to say.


    "I know." South wind nods.


    "Don''t elder martial brother Meng come back to Nanwu hall with us?" The bone knife Saint asked.


    "Next, I need to do something." Said the voice of the holy sword, a little angry, with a very heavy inquiry.


    "Next, I''m going to xuetianfu!"


    "Blood heaven!" When I heard this, the south wind gave me a heavy sound.


    The south wind is naturally the most sensitive to the forces with the word Tianfu.


    "Oh?" Younger martial brother Nanfeng knows about xuetianfu? Seeing Nanfeng''s shocked expression, Meng Wuji asked.


    "Xuetianfu, I haven''t heard of it. It''s just that when I was in Dongda, there were yingtianfu and duantianfu, so I feel very familiar with them." Nanfeng knew that he had lost his manners, and immediately calmed his heart and said.


    "I see!" The dream nods.


    "He Liankui, xuetianfu, do you know?" Immediately, the south wind sounded helinqui.


    "Yes, an ancient palace guarded by xuemengmu wolf is said to be the ancestral place of xuemengmu wolf family, which is xuetianfu." He said.


    "Well, since it''s the ancestral land of the blood dream wolf clan, why don''t they hide it and say" guard it. " Nanfeng said, "it seems that the blood heaven is not the blood dream wolf family.""What master said is that many martial arts people also have comments." He Liankui said, "however, the blood dream wolf is an ancient race that can''t be found in the world. Many warriors want to find out, but they are just talking on paper."


    "And the blood dream eyes wolf warrior that you usually see is elder martial brother Meng, who is considered to be lack of talent and low blood, and is expelled."


    "And how can the expelled disciples know the more important things?"


    ¡­


    "Why, do you think xuetianfu, yingtianfu and duantianfu have what you want?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "It''s more than 90 percent possible, because the blood dream wolf is guarding the blood heaven." Nanfeng said, "the so-called guardian is probably a mission."


    "You think it''s right, but the blood dream wolf is an ancient family. It''s not like yingtianfu and duantianfu. Even if you are proud of the sky, you can''t compromise." Said long Yicao.


    "But I have to go." Nanfeng said, "only in this way can I know my chaotic blood and everything I want to know."


    "How are you going to get there?"


    "Naturally, I follow my dream elder martial brother. If I were myself, I would not be able to enter the ancient land where the blood dream wolf people live." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Meng, why don''t I follow you?" Immediately, Nanfeng also said directly, "I don''t think those who pursue and kill me will think of going to xuemengmu wolf clan."


    "So, it''s better than going back to Nanwu temple!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Meng Wuji said with a smile, "younger martial brother, your strength now can definitely help me a lot."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Hear dream promise, south wind excited said.


    With Meng Wuji''s intelligence, we can naturally guess that the reason why he wanted to go to Nanfeng must be something.


    Later, Nanfeng and mengwuji set foot on the road to xuemengmu wolf clan, while gudaosheng and mengwuji returned to Nanwu hall.

 Chapter 1511

    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, tell me, what''s the purpose of your going to xuemengmu wolf clan?" On the way, dream Wuji also asked directly.


    "After you heard xuetianfu, you didn''t look surprised just because you remembered the names of two familiar forces."


    "Ha ha, nothing can hide from elder martial brother Meng." Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, this matter must be kept secret by elder martial brother Meng."


    "Of course, I''m not a talker." The dream has no pole to say.


    Dream Wuji is really curious about Nanfeng''s going to the blood dream wolf family. After all, he really can''t think of the intersection between Nanfeng and the blood dream wolf family.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, I told you to answer Tianfu and break Tianfu." Nanfeng said, "what are the similarities between these two forces and xuetianfu?"


    "All have the word Tianfu?" The dream is limitless.


    "Yes, it''s all Tianfu!" South wind nods.


    "You can''t say that these three places are the descendants of Tianfu power in ancient times." Meng Wuji said slightly shocked.


    "Brother Meng knows the power of Tianfu!" Nanfeng said in surprise.


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know. In the early days, Tianfu was very famous. The four main halls on the four continents had to be courteous to Tianfu." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Unfortunately, in the invasion of several demons, Tianfu declined and gradually disappeared."


    "It''s said that the decline of Tianfu was not due to the invasion of the demons, because it was a stronger force than the four halls of the continent and the land. At that time, the demons didn''t have the kind of power to crush everything."


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng thought of the black-and-white spirit''s true self.


    But I didn''t think much about it, because the most important thing for him now is xuetianfu.


    ¡­


    "Elder martial brother Meng, I can tell you that yingtianfu and duantianfu are the forces established by the people in Tianfu at the beginning. I got a piece of artifact in yingtianfu and duantianfu, so I wonder if they are also in xuetianfu." Said Nanfeng.


    To get in touch with xuetianfu, Nanfeng must ask mengwuji to help, and have to tell mengwuji these things.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he believes in dreams.


    "Artifact fragments!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Meng Wu took a deep breath and said heavily.


    This is a normal reaction. How can anyone who hears the artifact not be shocked.


    At this time, dream Wuji also understood the purpose of Nanfeng.


    Calm down, Meng Wuji first said with emotion, "younger martial brother Nanfeng, you are so lucky that you got the artifact fragment."


    "Just a fluke!" South wind whispers.


    "But to tell you the truth, I can take you to the blood dream wolf family, but it''s very difficult to let you into the blood heaven." Then, dream promise is also serious said.


    "After all, you know my business. Although many high-level officials favor me because of my talent, they are more opposed to my re-entry."


    "I know that, so this time, I just want to try my luck with elder martial brother Meng." Southwind.


    "You can think that, but I''ll try to help you." The dream is limitless.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Meng." Southwind.


    "Ask elder martial brother Meng, won''t you really return to the blood dream wolf clan in the future?"


    "Younger martial brother, to tell you the truth, I have thought about this question many times, but there is no answer!" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, dream Wuji didn''t evade, just sighed.


    "If you were younger martial brother, what would you do?"


    "But it''s not good for me, elder martial brother." Nanfeng said, "elder martial brother is in xuemengmu wolf family now. He should have many good friends."


    "Yes, quite a few!" The dream nods.


    "I had a similar experience with my elder martial brother..." Nanfeng continued to say, and told her about Nanjia.


    "Unexpectedly, younger martial brother, your experience is worse than mine." After hearing about Nanfeng, Meng Wuji sighed.


    "After killing nanbatian father and son, I mean to return to Nanjia. But at first sight, it seems that Nanjia has no friends or people who really treat me." Southwind.


    "And my father is not here, so I just gave up the idea of returning to the south."


    "But elder martial brother Meng, you are different from me. At least there are many people who are sincere to you, and the blood dream wolf has broken that rule."


    "I see what you mean, younger martial brother Nanfeng." Meng Wuji nodded, "maybe younger martial brother, what you mean is right."


    ¡­


    It is an ancient seclusion place of the blood dream wolf family, in the endless desolate area on the southern edge of the Zhongda boundary. In fact, many ancient clans lived in this desolate area.


    "Dream elder martial brother, this time, you return to the blood dream eyes wolf clan, what''s the matter?"


    "In order to solve the blood meeting!" The dream has no pole to say.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Please tell me in detail." Said Nanfeng."You have a good relationship with Meng Chengzu, so you should know that the blood of our blood dream wolf family also comes from the chaotic dream beast." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Yes, chaos dream beast!" South wind nods.


    "The dream power of chaotic dream beast is a dream power of blood and killing, in which the ultimate killing power can be derived." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Nightmare ancient clan inherits the pure power of dream, while our blood dream wolf clan mainly inherits the ultimate killing derived from the power of dream."


    "I see. I''ll tell you why all the blood comes from the chaotic dream beast, and the blood dream wolf clan is inclined to kill." Said Nanfeng.


    "In this way, the blood inherited by our blood dream wolf family is a kind of derived blood, not the real divine animal blood." Mengwuji said, "therefore, if there is no top power in the clan, let the blood strengthen to become the real divine beast blood, the clan of xuemengmu wolf is likely to decline."


    "But it''s very difficult, and the blood dream wolf family also began to decline, the strong generation of the family is not as good as one generation."


    "However, at that time, one of the most powerful appeared, helping one of the strongest in the clan to become the top strong, strengthening the blood to become the real divine beast blood, and the blood dream wolf clan to become the real top divine beast."


    "But the strong one has a demand."


    "What requirements?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In the blood of the blood dream eyes wolf planted an ancient curse, a curse called blood bound." Mengwuji said, "this kind of curse is a curse of heaven and earth. It is said that it can only be eliminated after fulfilling a promise or mission."


    "Otherwise, when the warrior of the blood dream wolf clan reaches a certain level, the power of blood will be bound, and this level is almost the upper emperor."


    "Before completing the mission or commitment, if you want to get rid of the shackles, the disciples of the blood dream wolf family must go to the blood heaven house to awaken their blood."

 Chapter 1512

    "Ancient curse!" Nanfeng said heavily, "then elder martial brother Meng has felt the bondage of blood?"


    "I feel it now. I think my blood ties will really come when I break through the three stars." Dream promise said, "but the blood Tianfu is not always open, once every ten years, so I have to reawaken my blood in this time."


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve heard about this new awakening and what kind of awakening it is." Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "It''s said that it''s an awakening of remolding blood. I don''t know the details. After all, basically from the beginning, I was expelled from the blood dream wolf clan." The dream has no pole to say.


    "As long as they are the participating disciples, can they all wake up?"


    "Every time, it''s about a tenth of an opportunity." The dream has no pole to say.


    "What if you can''t wake up?" Nanfeng continued.


    Because Nanfeng conjectured that the blood bondage of the blood dream wolf family was related to the fragments of the mysterious axe. The reason why they were planted with the ancient curse in their blood, and the protection and commitment they wanted to fulfill, were most likely the fragments of the mysterious axe.


    "The third piece is finally coming up." At this time, Nanfeng is also excited in his heart.


    "If you can''t wake up, wait for the next decade to wake up. If you can''t, you can''t break through the holy land." The dream has no pole to say.


    "In this case, this ancient mantra is a little cruel!" Southwind.


    "It can''t be said to be cruel, because among the people who have successfully awakened, no less than three of the most powerful people will be born in each era, which directly guarantees the never-ending of the blood dream wolf clan." The dream has no pole to say.


    "It seems that this is what you get when you lose." Said Nanfeng.


    "I think so." The dream nods.


    ¡­


    Later, they continued to explore the road of martial arts and went to the desolate area in the south of the boundary.


    Before approaching the desolate area of south wind, south wind and dream reach a place where there are many Yin and Yang forces in the space.


    "Apart from the barren area in the south of the boundary of CUHK, a quarter of this southerly wind area is under the jurisdiction of one of the top forces in the boundary of CUHK, namely, Yin Yang Dun Tian Zong." Dreamless introduction said.


    "It''s a familiar name that yin and Yang escape from Tianzong." Nanfeng said slightly excited.


    "How, younger martial brother and the people of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong still have intersection." Asked the dreamer.


    Nanfeng nodded slightly, "someone I know."


    "It''s a pity that I''m here. It''s just the most marginal jurisdiction of Yin Yang duntian sect. Otherwise, I can invite your younger martial brother and your friends together." The dream has no pole to say.


    ¡­


    "Ha ha, I heard that the female disciples of the Yin Yang evil sect are the best among the beauties. Today, I saw that, but the vast continent and land world is more wonderful!" At this time, a sound of laughter caused the attention of Nanfeng and mengwuji.


    To be exact, Nanfeng paid more attention to it, because Nanfeng heard the four words of yin and Yang evil sect.


    "Yin Yang evil sect!" Nanfeng said to himself, "can it be the Yin Yang evil sect established by the Yin Yang evil emperor?"


    Look, in mid air, a big, rough looking man is chasing a woman. That man''s breath, only the Middle Kingdom, that looks very good, and with a natural charm of the woman, is also the Middle Kingdom.


    However, the woman is far from the man''s opponent.


    Although the man looks very rough, he will never be over twenty years old.


    And soon, the attention of Nanfeng and mengwuji is focused on the two emperors who are hiding behind the man. The two middle-aged emperors are both in the realm of the highest middle-aged emperor.


    There is a common feature with that man. These two middle-aged men are also very rough looking. The whole body exudes an explosive force, as if it can destroy the sky and the earth.


    "These three people are not from the ancient people of Manli, are they?" Dream limitless squint says.


    "Ancient people?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The ancient people of Manli are also the ancient people of the hermit world. It is in the ancient land of the hermit world and the desolate area of the south that their disciples are not allowed to go out without orders." The dream has no pole to say.


    "So now it''s allowed." Nanfeng said, "or, just like the nightmare tribe, because the demons are about to invade, they send their disciples out to experience."


    "It should be allowed. The man just said that Zhoulu is better." Meng Wuji said, "by the way, the men of Manli ancient clan are basically lecherous, and even the lecherous gene is comparable to the coquettish snake creatures whose nature is lewd!"


    "Because, the woman of Manli ancient race, looks very rough too!"


    "I see, but it can''t be their means of doing evil." Nanfeng said, "after all, they are ancient people."


    "Younger martial brother, the law of the jungle." The dream is limitless.


    "The law of the jungle, but since this is the territory of yin and Yang escaping from heaven, does Yin and Yang escaping from heaven care?" Said Nanfeng."In such a remote area, how can Yin Yang Dun Tian Zong manage it? Besides, in this remote area, there are all the forces of middle and upper emperors. Can Yin Yang Dun Tian Zong see these forces in his eyes?" The dream has no pole to say.


    "Well, we''ll have to take care of it." Southwind.


    "Of course we have to manage it." Meng Wuji nodded, "but let me come out. After all, younger martial brother, your identity is too sensitive."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. They can''t recognize me." Nanfeng said with a smile. It was driven by strength that Nanfeng became a white haired old man. It was the old time of the three seasons.


    This scene makes Meng Wuji a little stunned.


    "It''s the same way that you become a middle-aged man with white hair, isn''t it?" Stunned, Meng Wuji asked.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    "You''ve got a lot of means, you fellow."


    "There''s no way. In this world of martial arts, of all the cards, the one that can protect one''s life must be the first, so that one can really go far on the road of martial arts." Southwind.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been taught." Hearing this, Meng Wuji said with a smile.


    ¡­


    Then, Nanfeng step out, appeared in front of the man, momentum release, directly let the man in mid air in confusion.


    "Thank you, master!" When the woman saw the south wind coming, she immediately stopped running and knelt down to thank her.


    However, he was held back by Nanfeng. He didn''t save people to thank others.


    At this time, Nanfeng also saw this woman clearly. Her eyes were picturesque and refined. In addition to the slightly charming power in her beautiful eyes, she was indeed a beauty.


    At this time, Nanfeng also hides his own realm, just exudes the momentum of the next emperor.


    In front of the two middle emperors, using the power of space, he can still achieve the hidden realm.


    "Old man, where do you come from? You dare to take care of Ben Shao''s affairs. Don''t you know Ben Shao is from the ancient family of Manli?"

 Chapter 1513

    Stand up, wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, the man is very ferocious roar.


    "Go away!" The south wind was just a faint sound, and the man rolled again.


    At this time, the two top middle emperors finally stepped out and resisted the momentum of the south wind.


    "Old man, you are the first one who dares to take care of the affairs of the ancient people of Manli. Next, do you kowtow and blow yourself up, or do you want me to give you a better life than death?" One of them also said to Nanfeng.


    "Kill him, kill him for me!" That man is roaring even more.


    "Master, please leave quickly! They belong to the ancient people of Manli At this time, the woman seemed to think of chasing her as a man of the ancient family of Manli, and quickly said to Nanfeng.


    "In this era, what a clown dare to call himself an ancient people." Nanfeng sneers.


    "The dead thing!" The emperor in the middle of the peak was angry and made a direct attack on Nanfeng.


    At the moment of his shot, Nanfeng also made a shot, with a blow.


    Poof! The blood streamed out, and the two top middle emperors flew directly in the air, and suffered heavy losses.


    "You... You hide your strength!"


    "Don''t you know that we are the brute force tribe?"


    "Again, get out, or I''ll kill you!" The south wind was just a chill, and the power of Shura''s killing was released.


    Under the power of the killing of Shura by Nanfeng, the two top middle emperors said nothing more. In fear, the young man who was about to pee his pants left quickly.


    "Thank you, master!" Seeing the three people leave, the woman said with tears streaming down her face.


    Because she knew what would happen if she fell into the hands of the young man.


    Of course, women are more worried, because she also knows what kind of power the ancient people of Manli are.


    Nanfeng naturally saw the woman''s worry and said in a very mature tone, "don''t worry, the old man always helps people to the end."


    ¡­


    Then Nanfeng also knew the woman''s name - bailing.


    It''s just so coincidental that Bai Ling is the daughter of the leader of the Yin Yang evil sect. When she went out for training, she met the young master of the ancient Manli clan.


    "Bailing, your ancestor, the first one who established the Yin Yang evil sect, what''s his name?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "My predecessors, the ancestors of the evil emperor of yin and Yang, just disappeared soon after they were established. Once they disappeared, it was an era. Fortunately, our evil sect of yin and Yang did not perish in the invasion of the demons until now." Bai Ling replied seriously.


    "That''s it!" South wind nods.


    Then Nanfeng took out the token given to him by the evil emperor of yin and Yang.


    Seeing this token, Bai Ling was immediately surprised. "Master, how can you have this token? It''s the token of the ancestors of the Yin Yang evil sect. It''s said that it''s on the ancestors of the Yin Yang evil emperor."


    "Just recognize it." Nanfeng said, "Lao Jiu and your Yin Yang evil emperor are friends. He came here with fall to return this token."


    "Take me to your father!"


    "Yes, master!" Bai Ling said excitedly, and at this moment, the worry in Bai Ling''s heart has slowly receded.


    Bailing knew that the Yin Yang evil emperor was a disciple of the Yin Yang escaping from heaven sect, and Nanfeng was a friend of the Yin Yang evil emperor, and she was not afraid of the ancient brute force clan. She guessed that Nanfeng must be a person of the Yin Yang escaping from heaven sect.


    But just take a step, Bai Ling is a little afraid of the doubt, asked the south wind, "before Master, can the emperor live for a long time? "


    Although Bai Ling is the king of spirit, she can still see that what the south wind just broke out is the power of rules.


    Hearing this inquiry, Nanfeng was immediately embarrassed.


    Because the emperor really can''t live for an era.


    However, Nanfeng immediately calmed down and said, "the emperor can''t live for an era. The reason why he is old is that he sleeps for an era just like a living dead person."


    "So it didn''t fall. I just woke up recently, and I just gave you this token. Otherwise, the last era would have brought it."


    After arriving at the Yin Yang evil sect, Nanfeng also saw the power of the leader of this term, Baitong, the middle emperor of the two stars.


    Nanfeng also understood the current situation of Yinyang evil sect. There was no terrible foreign enemy, but normal development.


    Of course, this is on the premise that the ancient people of Manli don''t make trouble.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safe development of Yin Yang evil sect and fulfill his promise to Yin Yang evil emperor, Nanfeng must ensure that Manli ancient clan will not pose a threat to Yin Yang evil sect.


    Therefore, he first lived in the Yin Yang evil sect, waiting for the arrival of the ancient people of Manli.


    "Brother Meng, can you ask the saint of blood dream Sirius to help you now?" In the cultivation palace of Yin Yang evil emperor, Nanfeng asked.


    Nanfeng was naturally afraid that the ancient clan of Manli would send more powerful people to look for trouble.


    "Yes!" The dream nods.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Meng!" Thanks from the south wind."Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you are not really friends with the evil emperor of yin and Yang, are you?" Lying on the bed, Meng Wuji picked up the Tiancai Dibao fruit that Bai Ling had prepared for Nanfeng and asked casually as he ate it.


    "Brother Meng, do you think it''s possible?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "it''s just that I met the idea left by the Yin Yang evil emperor in a place of experience. I owe the Yin Yang evil emperor a favor and promise to help the people of the Yin Yang evil sect."


    "What kind of human feelings?" The dream is limitless.


    "What did you say?" Hearing the words of mengwuji, Nanfeng was a little hard to say.


    "There is nothing hard to say between our brothers."


    "He gave me a woman!" Nanfeng said directly.


    Nanfeng didn''t make fun of this, because that''s the truth. Tianbao Pearl was even given to him by the evil emperor of yin and Yang.


    Poof! Hearing Nanfeng''s words, mengwuji just ate all the fruit in his mouth and spewed it out directly. He was even more excited and did it directly.


    "I''ll go. This gift is really unusual!" Staring at the south wind, Meng Wuji shook his head and said.


    "So, I have to help Yin Yang evil sect!" Nanfeng also laughed.


    "So, the woman he gave you?"


    "With Tianyin spirit body, it''s time to escape Tianzong in Yin and Yang." Nanfeng said with a little miss.


    "Hiss! The sky is overcast Mengwuji said, "it seems that your friend in Yinyang duntianzong is your woman."


    "Exactly!"


    "To tell you the truth, younger martial brother, I don''t think the Yin and Yang sect will let you take away the owner of Tianyin spirit body easily in the future." Then, Meng Wuji said seriously.


    "Then we can see what the emperor of yin and Yang thought." Nanfeng said, squinting.


    Shua Shua!


    Nanfeng''s words had just come down, and his and dream''s eyes suddenly looked at the top of the house. To be exact, they looked out into the sky.


    Because several strong breath, toward here.


    "It seems that the people of the ancient man Li clan have arrived." Nanfeng said, "I''ll go out and meet them first."

 Chapter 1514

    Tearing the space, the south wind is high.


    At the same time, Nanfeng and Baitong said, "master Baitong, tell all the warriors of Yinyang evil sect not to come out, including you, and leave everything to Laojiu."


    "Good, master!"


    ¡­


    When the south wind appears in the sky, three figures have come. Two of them are the two top middle kings he beat earlier, and the other is a little younger looking middle-aged.


    "Old man, you are in charge of the affairs of our brute force ancient people." See the south wind, middle-aged direct Su Sha said, a blast of brute force directly toward the south wind rolling away.


    Roar!


    In this brute force, Nanfeng seems to see the real dragon and mammoth.


    "The dragon of Manli ancient clan is like Manli." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Swallowing the holy Rune diffuses, evolves into pure killing, turns into momentum, and resists this brute force momentum.


    "So what?" The south wind is light and gentle.


    From the dream of Wuji, we can see that the reason why the ancient people of Manli are hidden in the world is not because they are not aggressive, but because they are too aggressive and offend too many powerful forces.


    Now is the end of the times, the ancient people of Manli will not miss this chance.


    When he was born, he plundered some small forces first. For this reason, many forces that want to control can only turn a blind eye, because any ancient clan is an important member of the anti demon clan.


    "Since it is, I''ll kill you, and then kill all the people of this Yin Yang evil sect, and tell the world that not everyone in the ancient family of Manli can provoke you." Said the middle-aged man.


    Boom! Between the words, his body burst out again with strong force. His body was rough and swollen, just like a human beast.


    In this way, the south wind just felt that there were endless dragons around, like the impact.


    "Brute force, the ancient brute force, is the most violent physical force. It can be called the strongest physical force under the witch fighting body." Said long Yicao.


    "Well, what''s the strength of this man?" Nanfeng said, "I just burst out the power of Tianjin, and I don''t call Jiuzhang Jinshen. Can I defeat him?"


    "It''s hard to estimate. After all, I don''t know the limit you''re not going to make."


    "Remember, the man who killed you old man is called man Li Tian!" Under the fury, brute force day one eye is like a dragon, one eye is like an elephant, roar and way.


    It''s not a roar of anger, it''s a roar of blood.


    The ancient dragon is like brute force. What it says is fury. What breaks out is the fury, the brute force way that destroys everything.


    I can only see that after a step, the man Li Tian has come to the south wind, and behind it, there is a deep space crack.


    A red and yellow fist, full of strength around the road lines, but also hard toward the south wind bombardment.


    The golden light diffuses, the south wind blows out similarly!


    Bang Dang! At the moment when the metal and iron mingle, the powerful physical force is scattered in all directions, and turns into a series of fierce power ripples, which impact on the surrounding space. The space centered on two people, inch by inch, breaks up and spreads rapidly.


    In the force of the anti earthquake, the south wind heavy retrogression, but also in the mid air to draw a trace.


    In this first confrontation, the south wind was downwind.


    "The old man who is beyond his capacity really thinks that if he cultivates the more powerful Tianjin power, he can collide with my brute power." A move to occupy the upper hand, brute force day is arrogant and disdainful said.


    "What a powerful dragon elephant Holding back, the south wind sighs with solemn emotion.


    However, Nanfeng''s fighting spirit was more intense, because he liked the physical collision.


    The golden power of Tianjin seems to be boiling, rolling up, and strengthening the south wind''s fighting spirit.


    But at this time, Nanfeng always felt that there was an invisible suppression, blocking his outbreak. This suppression was not because he did not have the full strength to explode, but because he was now in the old time of the three seasons.


    The hour and the old time of the three time realm are the realm of comprehension and perception. They are not suitable for fighting, but are naturally oppressed by feelings.


    "It''s still comfortable to be in the fighting state of Zhongshi. Unfortunately, the fighting state of Zhongshi has been exposed!" The South breeze heart is also slightly displeased to say.


    Boom!


    At this time, that man Li Tian also attacked again. When the soles of the feet step on the ground, the strong brute force of the Dragon elephant pours into the space under the feet, and a space crack appears instantly.


    In this space crack, the virtual shadow of dragon and elephant appeared, carrying brute force quickly away.


    There is no doubt that the next day of brute force, I want to brute force the south wind live blow.


    With the mobilization of immortal power, Nanfeng''s double fists turn into purple and gold, and collide with the brute force sky around the Dragon elephant brute force again. In mid air, two figures crisscross and move in an instant. Every time they move, the space of that area is suddenly fragmented.


    This fierce physical confrontation lasted about half an hour.


    Poof! With the blood flowing, a figure was heavily hit by the south wind.


    Even if the force has burst out, in the flesh, the south wind is not as strong as this brute force."Now, it''s a little clear why the flesh of the ancient man Li clan is second only to that of the great witch clan." Said long Yicao.


    "Very clear." Nanfeng said, "if there is no golden body, I can''t compete with this man Li Tian in terms of physical body. Besides, man Li ancient people also have their own physical body system."


    "Yes." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    "Death At this time, brute force day has no plan to play with Nanfeng again, the Dragon elephant brute force of the whole body released to the peak.


    Roar!


    Under the momentum, the roar is loud. In the ripple of brute force, the dragons roar out like virtual shadows, like a dragon, like a dancing world.


    Click! Around the space, do not know how many cracks, crisscross.


    "Ten thousand dragon elephants - brute force impact!"


    At this moment, brute force day broke out the magic power of physical strength condensation.


    Under the roar, the dragons, like Xuying, were directly pounding towards the south wind. The brute force of the dragon, like Xuying, formed a wavy shape, just like the tide, was also coming towards the south wind.


    What''s more, the cracks in the space also spread towards the south wind.


    "Most of the supernatural powers cultivated by the ancient people of Manli are physical supernatural powers, just like the people of the great barbarian witches." Long Yicao said, "the power of their magic power comes from the invisible barbarian land between heaven and earth."


    "In that invisible barbarian land, there is the most violent dragon elephant brute force."


    "However, this man Li Tian really looks down on you. He thinks that if the body beats you, it really beats you."


    "The combative ancient people, with top blood, are naturally arrogant." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, the eyes of the south wind shone with golden cold light, and the immortal power and Tianjin power of the body had been pushed to the extreme. Finally, it gushed out from the chest and turned into a strong purple gold pillar.


    "Immortal power - immortal light!"

 Chapter 1515

    Buzz!


    In the light of the light, the golden rune is just like the dragon, which is surrounded by the immortal light.


    "Remind you, don''t think that the physical body is strong, you can despise everything. After all, what I mainly cultivate is the power of Qi!" When the immortal light extends out, there is a cold south wind.


    Boom! Where the immortal light passes, all the brute force and impact power will break up instantly.


    In an instant, the light of Zijin can''t go down.


    "If you don''t want to expose your identity, what about the Dragon elephant''s brute force when the golden body comes out? It will be destroyed and suppressed instantly." Nanfeng said coldly.


    Maybe it''s just that Nanfeng has taken his own path. Now he has no good feeling for this kind of race who bullies the weak by force, and his anger is boundless.


    Seeing that the immortal light of the south wind instantly defeated his physical power, brute force was shocked. At this moment, manlitian seems to know that Nanfeng is not the same as him. He is not the one who cultivates physical strength.


    His conceit of his physical body made him fall into a state that all martial arts practitioners were practicing physical body.


    "Out!" Nanfeng doesn''t give manlitian any chance. He shoots the immortal pillar with one hand, and the purple and golden light of Wandao instantly drowns manlitian.


    However, Nanfeng did not relax, because he knew that man Li Tian had not broken out all the cards. What''s more, man Li Tian''s physical body has also seen that his immortal light can''t hurt man Li Tian''s physical body.


    Roar!


    As expected, after the immortal light drowned the brute force, a few moments later, a roar that made the south wind feel a strong shock, as if it was going to break its ears.


    Then, the purple gold light was cracked and scattered around.


    Then, a huge shadow appeared, which was like a demon, with a ferocious head, like a demon in hell, with a body similar to that of demons.


    One arm is in the shape of a dragon''s claw, which is also covered with hard scales, as if it can crack everything. The other arm, as the leg of an elephant, is extremely strong, as if it can shake everything.


    "Dragon elephant brute force - brute combat style!"


    Brute force day''s angry voice roared, and all the Dragon elephants around suddenly poured into the huge shadow, and then the surrounding space split several huge cracks.


    After the crack, there is a gray yellow area, filled with the purest and purest dragon elephant brute force.


    After the crack appeared, it only appeared for a moment and then disappeared, because in this moment, the giant shadow had absorbed a lot of dragon and elephant power.


    Then the shadow shrank to a height of three feet.


    "This is Manzhan style!" Said long Yicao.


    "Second only to the witch fighting body, it''s really terrible." Said Nanfeng.


    "The savage fighting body is the incarnation of fury. The so-called fury is not ferocious and terrible." Long Yi Cao said, "it is said that the limit of the strength of the training of the savage combat style is the strength of the 81 dragon and the 81 elephant."


    "Of course, the strength of each brute force ancient dragon elephant is different. If you have good talent, the strength of one dragon is comparable to that of the other three dragons, or even more."


    "According to my estimation, if the Dragon elephant''s brute force exceeds 15, you will have to break out all your strength."


    "Let''s see how much dragon elephant brute force he has cultivated!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t you dare to hurt me, let you fly to ashes!" Ferocious looking at the south wind, brute force days roar.


    In the roar, the gray dragon and the gray mammoth appeared behind him.


    Soon, the number reached fourteen.


    When it comes to 15, it stops.


    "Ha ha, dragon meaning grass, fourteen dragons elephant brute force." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "In this way, we can solve it directly." Long Yi grass way, "after all, your most important or blood Tianfu, don''t stay here too long."


    "I understand." South wind nods.


    "Brute force magic power - brute force angle!"


    However, after the Dragon elephant''s brute force on his brute combat body reached the extreme, he roared with the intention of brute force''s killing. The dragon claw elephant''s legs and arms fell down, and the fourteen dragon elephants behind him went crazy.


    In the rush, the fourteen dragons and elephants merged together, turned into a huge bend, and suppressed toward the south wind with the momentum of breaking the sky.


    See this move, South breeze eyebrow mind body imprint emerge, day gold spirit body strength gush out.


    With the surge of Tianjin''s spiritual power, Nanfeng''s body is also growing. There is no doubt that Nanfeng is also urging Tianjin''s decision at this moment.


    "The fury of Tianjin!"


    On the huge body, the power of heaven, gold and Dharma phase, which only belongs to Nanfeng, is diffused. It condenses into a ball shape in front of Nanfeng''s chest, releases the power of anger, and goes towards the brute force corner.


    Boom!


    The angle collides with the ball, with the point of collision as the center, and the space within a few miles is impacted by the air wave of explosion.


    It seems that such a strong air wave will last for a long time, but only for a short time. Because Zijin''s light instantly submerged everything, also submerged the brute force angle.In the fierce purple gold power, brute force day was thrown into the depth of the space, but also do not know how much the space smashed. Between the blood spurts, the brute force day is retreated the brute force body.


    And it also heralds the end of the war.


    Of course, if the south wind breaks out, the war will only end in an instant.


    "Brother Meng, can you kill me?" At this moment, the south wind asked.


    "No, the young man of the ancient people of Manli who we provoked before is really a young master among the ancient people of Manli. This time, more saints come here." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Holy one! So... " Nanfeng asked gravely.


    "Don''t worry, one of my predecessors has also come. He has successfully talked with the Holy One. The grudge depends on whether you win or lose the battle with that man Li Tian." The dream has no pole to say.


    "If you win, the ancient people of Manli will no longer trouble the Yin Yang sect. If you lose, let''s leave!"


    "Are their words credible?" South wind worried.


    "Believable. Although the ancient people of Manli are not just, they are trustworthy." Meng Wuji said, "in fact, all the ancient people''s words are trustworthy."


    "Because the power of the ancient clan is almost always in contact with the way of heaven. If you don''t keep your promise, it will affect the Qi and fortune of that clan."


    "In this way, I can rest assured." Said Nanfeng.


    And at this moment, that man Li Tian also stood up in confusion, looked at the south wind, coldly said, "old guy, you, I man Li Tian remember."


    Then he left, apparently because of the saint behind him.


    "You are welcome to avenge me at any time!" See the back of man Li day leave, South breeze slightly disdain of say.


    He ridiculed man Li Tian because he wanted man Li Tian to concentrate all his anger on him.


    "Younger martial brother, next you deal with the affairs of yin and Yang evil sect. Let''s go to the blood dream wolf clan. The meeting of resolving blood is coming." The dream is limitless and says.

 Chapter 1516

    After hearing Meng Wuji''s words, Nanfeng also returned to Yin and Yang evil sect.


    He told Bai Tong and others that everything has been solved, and they can develop with ease.


    Of course, Nanfeng also left a lot of cultivation resources for Baitong and some high-level warriors of Yinyang evil sect, as well as some cultivation methods and understandings in his ancestors'' decision.


    Since he has promised the emperor, he must try his best to look after the emperor.


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that Bai Ling had to worship him as his teacher.


    This makes Nanfeng helpless.


    At last, Nanfeng agreed to take it and left with bailing.


    Before leaving, Nanfeng left a shadow in a secret room with Baitong. He was mainly worried about the safety of the Yin Yang evil sect and left a shadow. If there was a sudden situation in the Yin Yang evil sect, he could know it immediately and come quickly.


    ¡­


    Since he accepted the apprentice, Nanfeng naturally needs to show his true face. When he learned Nanfeng''s true identity, bailing was surprised. After all, for any girl, a young, famous and handsome master is more popular than any other master.


    Besides, this is the south wind. At this time, it is definitely one of the most outstanding talents on the continent.


    Bai Ling was also obsessed with the south wind.


    "Madam Hongyu, I feel that you have another competitor." For this scene, he Liankui naturally teased Hongyu.


    ¡­


    Later, the south wind puts Bai Ling into Tianjin space and introduces him to helinkui and Hongyu. Then, Bai Ling naturally has to stay in Tianjin space first.


    Nanfeng follows mengwuji and sees the Holy One in the sky.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, this is the seventh elder of the blood dream wolf clan, elder Menghai." Dreamless introduction said.


    "Wuji, you should say that you are the seventh elder of our family." Hearing Meng Wuji''s words, the elder of Menghai said with a smile.


    "Now, I''m not a member of the blood dream wolf family." Dream has no extremely light answer, "if it is not for the reason of blood bound, this time I will not return to blood dream eyes wolf clan."


    "If you don''t want me to go to xuetianfu, you can say so."


    "All right! I can''t say you Hearing the words of dream limitless, the elder of dream sea said helplessly.


    Elder Menghai couldn''t figure out why the blood dream wolf family had to be expelled from the family for lack of talent since a long time ago.


    Countless times down, because of this rule, they really miss a lot of genius, because the talent awakening very late is not a small number of disciples.


    And now, they have missed the genius of dream Wuji.


    The talent and blood of dream Wuji are absolutely the best in the history of the whole blood dream wolf clan.


    Immediately, this dream sea elder''s vision also is to notice the South breeze, naturally is a kind of praise words.


    Later, they followed the elder Menghai to the blood dream wolf clan, led by a powerful saint. In half a day, they arrived at the desolate land in the south of Zhongda.


    This desolate land, endless, seems to extend to the chaos, where all kinds of original forces diffuse. But these primitive forces can''t be cultivated by the warrior.


    Because these primitive forces are very violent, and the degree of violence has reached the degree of real mature chaotic forces.


    In the depth of this desolate land, Nanfeng felt the existence of many other worlds. There is no doubt that they are all the worlds of the ancient clans.


    In a desolate area full of primitive killing, the elder Menghai took out a bloody bead.


    "This is the key to the passage into the ancient land of the blood dream wolf clan." Meng Wuji explained, "many ancient people''s seclusion places must use special methods. Otherwise, the emperor would not want to break into them."


    "Of course, if there are more zhundi, it''s OK."


    See, that dream sea elder throws out the blood color bead, sink into the ground that blood red sand.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the blood red sand is rolling up, as if the tide toward the two sides surging, a blood red crack channel slowly appeared.


    "Go Elder Menghai grabs Nanfeng and mengwuji and jumps into the blood red crack.


    In the blood crack, the elder Menghai collected the blood bead, and everything outside instantly returned to normal. Walking in the blood crack for an hour or so, we arrive at another world.


    It was a world of killing and fantasy.


    In the blood red space, it seems that there are killing rivers and dream rivers flowing.


    If you look at it, whether it''s a mountain peak or a basin, or any flowers and trees, they are all blood red. And, virtually, everything seems to have blood eyes.


    Here, the south wind is really a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, he also practiced the power of killing, swallowing runes in the flesh and blood, so he felt much more comfortable.


    "This is the ancient land of the blood dream wolf clan." Mengwuji said, "here, there is pure power of primitive killing and dream. It can''t be said that it is the best place to cultivate the power of killing and dream on the land of the four continents, and it is absolutely the top three places.""It seems that I can cultivate my killing power here." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Since you are Wuji''s friend and younger martial brother, you can come in anytime in the future." Menghai said with a smile. Then, he gave Nanfeng the bloody bead on his body.


    "This..." Nanfeng is a little flattered.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, take it. You''re welcome." Mengwuji said, "this old guy must be bribing you. He wants to have a good relationship with you and let me be Hui."


    "You don''t want it in vain. Besides, the blood dream bead is not simple. It can help the warrior to cultivate the power of killing and dream, and also help the warrior to see through the deep dreamland and dream space."


    "If it''s such a good thing, I won''t be polite." Hearing the words of dream Wuji, Nanfeng said.


    Immediately, also took that blood dream bead.


    "Wuji, take this Nanfeng friend to your previous cultivation palace, and prepare for the meeting in five days." Dream sea elder says.


    "I know, you go!" Dream has no light answer.


    After the elder Menghai left helplessly, mengwuji went to his cultivation palace with Nanfeng. Many elders of the blood dream wolf family want dream Wuji to return. Naturally, they have prepared a good training place for dream Wuji.


    However, just a short distance ahead, the south wind recognized the spirit of the mysterious axe deep in the sea and changed. The fragments of the other two mysterious axes also resonated.


    This kind of change directly excites the south wind.


    Excited in the heart said, "the third piece, finally found."


    Nanfeng''s eyes follow the resonance. In the distance of the world, he seems to see a bloody, huge and boundless palace.

 Chapter 1517

    "Illusory imagination, but very real, is that blood heaven?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Feeling the unusual south wind, Meng Wuji asked.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, I can''t be wrong. What I want is in the blood heaven house guarded by the blood dream wolf clan." There is nothing to hide from dream Wuji, Nanfeng said directly.


    "It seems that this time I come back, things will become a lot more interesting." Hearing the words of the south wind, Meng Wuji said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, what will happen if an outsider enters xuetianfu?" Southwind.


    "It will definitely make the whole blood dream wolf clan shocked and shocked." Dream limitless way, "go, first go to my training place, you want to enter the blood heaven, this matter we must consider in the long run, because in this matter, the blood dream eyes wolf family''s high level, is unlikely to compromise."


    "Besides, I don''t know about xuetianfu."


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    Then, they went to the place of endless cultivation. Along the way, after a lot of huge cities, many blood dream wolf people naturally talked about them.


    Of course, they are talking about dreams. Although Nanfeng is very famous on the continent, the disciples of the ancient hermit clan don''t know it. They just regard it as an outsider coming with mengwuji.


    "That''s the promise of dreams, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, the meeting will open in a few days. He will come back naturally. It is said that he has already cultivated to the upper imperial realm."


    "Now for the sake of dream limitless, the high-level of our blood dream ancient clan has almost become two opposing factions."


    "However, mengwuji really saved a lot of our blood dream wolf people, because he, that rule has been abolished by the patriarch."


    "Yes, otherwise, many of my relatives and friends would have to be expelled from the ancient land. It''s almost impossible to reach a high level of cultivation outside."


    "Well, I really can''t figure out. Can the appearance of many disciples with poor talent affect the Qi luck of our family?"


    "Who knows."


    "I hope that dream Wuji will shine brilliantly in this meeting, so that the rule is unlikely to be re established."


    There are those who support dream infinity, naturally there are those who oppose and disdain dream infinity.


    "Well! A waste who was expelled from the ancient land is still thinking of returning to the ancient people. "


    "It''s said that this waste has a good temper and doesn''t want to return."


    "No, even the patriarch wanted him to be emperor."


    "Wishful thinking, wait. He will be very embarrassed at the meeting of solving blood. He will return to our blood dream wolf family without face."


    "Yes, abandoned son is abandoned son after all!"


    ¡­


    "I said, elder martial brother Meng, that expulsion rule is really like what those disciples said. It''s afraid to affect the Qi luck of the ancient people?" Hearing those comments, Nanfeng asked in disbelief.


    "I guess so." Dream has no extremely cold way, the tone has anger.


    "The ancient clan, although the top forces are powerful, the internal competition is more cruel and cruel." Long Yi Cao said, "it''s not only the blood dream wolf clan, but also many other ancient clans."


    "Well, there are too many poor martial arts talents in an ancient clan, which will really affect the Qi luck of a clan?" Southwind.


    "Maybe! I''m not sure Longyi grass road.


    ¡­


    Soon, Nanfeng and mengwuji come to a mountain. There is a palace on the mountain, which is the place of mengwuji cultivation.


    But here, Meng Wuji''s face immediately darkened, because many arrays on the mountain were destroyed and broken. There''s no doubt that someone came to the dreamless cultivation place and made a mess, smashing all the defensive arrays around.


    At this time, Nanfeng and mengwuji also felt that there were many people in the palace.


    And they infuse strength and ears, can hear the palace inside the laughter ears, and some charming words.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I really want to kill people!" Two fists clench, dream has no extremely kill idea Ling ran of say.


    No matter what the troublemakers who come here do in this palace, Meng Wuji doesn''t care. After all, Meng Wuji doesn''t take this place as home.


    But obviously, these people do it on purpose, on purpose.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive. After all, you have to attend the meeting of dissolving blood. Don''t be caught by those elders who are against you because of impulsivity." Said Nanfeng.


    "I know that, but there are some things that I really can''t bear." The dream is limitless.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, if I do it, what will happen to the high level of blood dream wolf?" Southwind.


    "If you don''t get killed, nothing will happen. After all, the people at the top know your identity. The people who are favored by the first vice hall master of Nanwu hall are afraid to move." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Because the blood dream wolf family is not as powerful as the Phoenix family and the golden winged Mirs."


    "It''s easy to deal with. I''ll help you to fight with that man Li Tian. I didn''t do my best, but I feel very unhappy." Said Nanfeng."It seems that this is a good way." Dream has no pole to smile a way.


    Meng Wuji also knows that he can''t be caught before the meeting. After all, the blood dream wolf clan really caused heavy damage to the disciples of the same clan. He can''t participate in the meeting within a hundred years.


    At the next moment, the power of flame on Nanfeng suddenly burst out, turned into several torrents of flame, and went directly to the palace on the mountain.


    "Who wants to die!" The flame of the south wind just rushed in, all the laughter stopped, some just angry.


    Shua Shua!


    Then, eight figures shot out from the palace, three men and five women.


    The woman''s clothes are slightly irregular, and the man seems to be still in a drunken dream.


    "Dream is limitless. It turns out that you are a waste. What are you doing back here? Don''t you see that all your training places are occupied by benshao?" The handsome young man at the head saw that it was a dream, and his anger disappeared directly. He just laughed and said.


    Naturally, the situation here has also attracted the attention of many warriors around.


    "Look, dream Wuji is back. There''s a good play to watch."


    "Meng Lang, if you want to talk about waste, who can force you to live nearly 400 years old. You have participated in the meeting of resolving blood ten times, but you are still in the imperial realm of two stars." Dream has no extremely sneer to say.


    "In other words, you menglang have been in Huangjing for nearly a hundred years."


    "Such a waste, the whole history of the blood dream wolf clan, is really unheard of."


    Roar!


    Hearing Meng Wuji''s words, Meng Lang became angry again, and went directly into a kind of extreme anger, which made the killing space more murderous and seemed to have the roar of beasts.


    "Kill him, Ben!" Pointing to dream Wuji, Meng Lang roars ferociously.


    Immediately, the two people behind him instantly wake up from drunkenness, with a cruel look toward the dream of limitless.

 Chapter 1518

    Of course, although the two men were willing to kill Meng Wuji, they didn''t dare to kill Meng Wuji, but they could still beat Meng Wuji half to pieces. They were two stars in the realm of emperor, and they were confident that they could do it.


    However, how could they have thought that their bodies had just jumped up and moved, and their two huge golden feet were trampling down from the sky like mountains, suppressing them to sink into the ground of the mountain below.


    This scene, shocked all.


    Above the golden light, the south wind flutters with white hair and falls upright.


    "Meng Lang, right? Next, I''ll take the place of elder martial brother Meng to teach you a lesson that you haven''t broken through from two stars to three stars in the past 100 years." Looking at menglang, Nanfeng said with a faint smile.


    "Boy, you are an outsider, how dare you attack us!" At this time, the two men rushed out of the ground, angry and murderous.


    In this way, Nanfeng just looked at it scornfully, the eternal emperor seal appeared in the middle of his brow, turned into the first real seal, and suppressed it severely. After this time, he could only hear the two people''s scolding, and the first real seal did not move.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, all the disciples of the blood dream wolf clan all around took a breath.


    They only think that Nanfeng is a little follower of the dream. How can they expect to have such strength to suppress the two two stars directly.


    That''s the real two stars, and they''re also divine beasts. They don''t even have time to change themselves.


    What''s more, Nanfeng is not old.


    "How do I feel that this man is more evil than our emperor to be?"


    "It''s not surprising that the continent is more vast and there is such a genius."


    "And mengwuji is the core disciple of Nanwu temple, so this person should be one of them!"


    ¡­


    "Waste, you''d better do it yourself, and take out all the strength you used on women and the strength you nursed." After the crackdown, Nanfeng disdains menglang even more and says with a smile.


    The south wind caused a lot of laughter.


    The warlords around are not hostile to Nanfeng just because Nanfeng is an outsider, because many of them are inclined to dream Wuji. It is not only dream Wuji that makes the rule they hate be abolished, but also because they are often bullied by menglang.


    Menglang''s own strength and talent are really nothing in the blood dream wolf family, but there is no way. They have a powerful father and a brother with strong talent and strength.


    "It''s nothing to kill an outsider!" Meng Lang said slightly ferociously.


    Nanfeng''s words naturally aroused his deepest intention to kill.


    Boom! Anger makes Meng Lang''s momentum reach the acme in an instant.


    The power of killing and dreaming sprang up.


    At that moment, Nanfeng just felt that there were a lot of dreamy eyes in front of her. Every dreamy eye was a dreamy space. To fall into it was to enter the dreamy world.


    And it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is the bloody killing after the dreamland.


    Since it is to beat menglang, Nanfeng naturally has no reservation.


    And Meng Lang''s strength does not allow Nanfeng to have any reservation. After all, Meng Lang is a divine beast. No matter how poor his talent is, it is also the blood of the divine beast. Moreover, he has been in the imperial realm of the two stars for a hundred years, and he is definitely the strongest group in this realm.


    In the blink of an eye, it has turned into a golden mental eye, and thousands of golden lights are shot out. Every golden light is turned into a sharp blade, which is a sharp blade to fight against illusions.


    "See through the illusions!" South wind is also a violent drink.


    Shua Shua!


    Where the golden blade passes, all those dreamlike spaces turn into nothingness.


    "Those eyes!" Seeing this scene, there were many warriors around.


    "Younger martial brother, this pair of eyes really directly broke any magic power and magic power!" See this scene, dream Wuji is also heavy emotion said.


    At this moment, Meng Lang was surprised.


    Heaven and earth God eyes, as the ancient disciples, they are very clear that Nanfeng''s eyes are to restrain any illusory power.


    "Damn it Meng Lang roared in his heart.


    And the power of his anger is more directed at the dream of limitless, because he thinks that the south wind is the dream of limitless to deliberately deal with them.


    "Kill the blood pool!"


    Under the ferocious, Meng Lang roars.


    He turned all his dream power into ultimate killing.


    Meng Lang is not talented, but he is not stupid. Therefore, the power of dream is a chicken rib for Nanfeng. It''s not good to turn it all into the ultimate killing.


    I saw that those scattered dream power turned into tornado storm swept up, and turned into bloody killing under the virtual shadow of bloody eyes.


    Meng Lang''s hands are sealed, his eyebrows are full of blood light and spirit power, and then a huge pool is condensed.


    Boom! Immediately, the transformed bloody killing poured into the giant pool and turned into bloody killing water."The ultimate killing, the killing hand!"


    In the blood pool, the water of killing flows like tai chi, into the shape of a bloody eye, and then a huge bloody hand emerges from it.


    It''s like a bloody killing hell falling down to the south wind.


    "Die! Turn into a pool of blood in the pool of killing blood Meng Lang roared ferociously.


    "Kill! I have killed, too Eyes narrowed, south wind cold words.


    The power of Tianjin on the body receded, and the blood engulfed has emerged.


    "How many powers does this man possess! First the flame, then the sky gold, and then the phagocytosis, and the phagocytosis seems to turn to killing! " Seeing that the power of Nanfeng changed again, the warriors around were shocked again.


    In this shock, the bloody devouring of Nanfeng has been completely transformed into killing, which is the ultimate Shura killing.


    Shura''s killing spread everywhere, and the killing power of the whole space, which belongs to the blood dream wolf, began to retreat.


    Shura killing is above all killing, no matter how extreme it is.


    "Shura killed, he is a Shura people?" The martial arts around said in disbelief.


    "It''s a little impossible, isn''t it? The Shura people are not on the land of South Wuzhou?"


    "No matter whether it''s true or not, I''m really prepared to come back this time. This man can be said to completely restrain the power of our blood dream wolf clan!"


    "Yes, that pair of God eyes see through all illusions, and the Shura killing is absolutely superior to our killing power."


    "Now, Meng Lang feels better."


    At this time, even dream Wuji was a little surprised, because he didn''t think that Nanfeng seemed to completely restrain the power of the blood dream wolf clan.


    "No, I can''t fight with this guy in the future. I''m totally restrained. If I''m not far beyond the realm, I can''t fight at all." Said Wuji.


    "Shura killing - earth forbidding and heaven killing!" He jumped up, Nanfeng clasped his hands, and the iron blood sword appeared.

 Chapter 1519

    The ultimate killing power of Shura has also turned into a Shura world around Nanfeng, and Nanfeng''s own heaven and earth have been formed.


    Blood light blooms, with the south wind as the center, a world of Shura killing has been formed.


    At the moment when the blood light extends to the extreme, this cut down.


    At the moment when two pieces of killing time collide, one hand cuts and collides, just like the sky of two killing falls on the collision, and the wave of killing turns into a tidal current and blows around.


    Boom boom! In the strong roar, a figure rushes out in an instant. It is the south wind that carries the sword with the blood color light. The golden spirit eye has found the position of menglang in the release of the light.


    "A hundred year old two star emperor, that''s all I can do." Nanfeng grinned and said with disdain.


    Then, the hand of the knife waving again, is a cut cut down.


    "Swallow in the blood pool!"


    In the ferocity, Meng Lang roared. On the hand of the killing that had been cut off by the earth, the bloody water of the killing surged again and turned into a huge mouth.


    The mouth is enlarged, swallowed, and closed.


    This is done in a flash, and the power of the south wind has been swallowed.


    But just as the bloody mouth shrank, there were two cracks on it. Two bloody cuts shot out and fell into the killing blood pool.


    The bloody killing water splashed everywhere, and the killing blood pool burst in an instant.


    The killing blood pool is a magic power closely related to Meng Lang''s body, just like Nanfeng and Jiuzhang Jinshen. If Jiuzhang Jinshen is injured, Nanfeng will be injured.


    So at this moment, Meng Lang was hit hard on the ground, the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, the breath appeared some floating empty, also injured.


    "Outsiders, don''t let you die!" In this way, Meng Lang is also ferocious, roaring up to the sky.


    Then, the power of bloody killing and dream enveloped the whole body, and it was obvious that it was going to turn into noumenon.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, do you think your relatives and friends will not be retaliated by the people behind you Asked the south wind.


    "They are all in the place where the old man in Menghai practices. No one dares to do it there." Dream infinite response said.


    "That''s it, I don''t worry!" Southwind.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s mouth is full of evil smile, because next, he will start to abuse menglang. There is no other reason, just because menglang has infinite killing intention to menglang.


    For the sake of friends, Nanfeng can do everything.


    But at this time, Nanfeng also had some doubts.


    And he also directly asked, "brother Meng, I feel from the killing intention of Meng Lang to you, it''s not just because the people behind him oppose you to return to the blood dream wolf clan!"


    "Well This... "


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, mengwuji was a little at a loss.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you will know that later." At a loss, Meng Wuji immediately calmed down and replied.


    "Ha ha, it seems that elder martial brother Meng is embarrassed sometimes." Nanfeng joked.


    At this time, that dream Lang has turned into noumenon, a bloody color, the first six giant wolf appeared in his eyes - blood dream wolf.


    When his six eyes looked at the south wind, his bloody eyes were all open on his shoulders and all parts of his body.


    Carefully count all the blood colored eyes, Nanfeng found that there were only 65.


    "Sixty five! Isn''t it a hundred? " The South breeze in the heart is very doubt of say.


    After all, when he saw the noumenon of dreams, all eyes opened together.


    "No wonder Meng Lang failed to pass the meeting of resolving blood ten times." Long Yi grass is very funny to say, "65, this guy almost will also be expelled from the blood dream eyes wolf clan!"


    "Longyicao, be more specific." Southwind.


    "From birth, the blood dream wolf family has six eyes on its head and eighteen eyes on its shoulders. The strength of its talent depends on how many eyes it has on its body."


    "In the process of cultivation, the eyes on the body will continue to open. Generally speaking, when you arrive at the king''s realm, how many blood eyes can be opened will be determined in your whole life."


    "If the total number of eyes opened is less than 60, it means that there is almost no pure divine animal blood in the blood dream wolf family."


    "It''s really a waste for the beast race."


    "There are only 65 of them, but I wonder how bad his talent and blood are."


    "In the hundred years of emperor''s cultivation in the two stars, even one of your spirits hasn''t been forced to fight with you. It''s estimated that most of this realm is built up by the accumulation of pills and natural resources."


    "It''s just that he has been in this realm for a long time, and we can''t see it."


    "It seems that this is the case, otherwise, it should be able to force all my seven spirits out, and also force me to burst out with real strength." Said Nanfeng.


    "So the hundred eyes of elder martial brother Meng?""It''s amazing. It''s a genius that can open up a hundred goals. It''s definitely a genius that hasn''t been born for thousands of years, or even thousands of years. Those old monsters who don''t add the blood dream wolf clan, there will be no more than three hundred talents in this era." Long Yicai said.


    "You know, an era is about 100 million years old."


    "In nearly 100 million years, there will be no more than three hundred eyes. No wonder! It''s no wonder that many of the high-level members of the blood dream wolf family make dreams endless. " Said Nanfeng.


    "And Baimu is not the top blood. After Baimu, there are nine limit eyes, which are called dream beast eyes." Longyi grass road.


    "Every time you open one, you will get 10% of the true blood of the chaotic dream beast. After nine eyes, it will be 100%. Then you can become a chaotic dream beast, control the killing and dreams, and directly gain the power of chaos."


    "Brother Meng seems to have opened one!" "And, I don''t think that''s his limit," Southwind said


    "It''s two. I''ve opened two in Huangjing. This kind of talent is really the best in mainland China." Longyi grass said, "absolutely can compete with the Phoenix Lingtian, the emperor of the golden winged Mirs, and the Tianshuang childe of the Nanwu temple!"


    "It seems that my dream elder martial brother''s talent is really not simple." South wind said with emotion.


    "Die! Die! Die At this time, Meng Lang is nearly crazy, constantly roaring to the south wind.


    Each blood eye releases the ultimate killing light, and finally comes together to form a thick blood light.


    "Kill the light of death!"


    Meng Lang raised his head to the sky and roared. The strong light shot towards the south wind in an instant.


    "That''s a good move!" Seeing menglang''s move, Nanfeng said faintly, "this move can force out one of my spirits. It seems that your 100 year stay in the two stars is not in vain!"


    Between the words, the swallowing Rune once again surrounds Nanfeng''s whole body, and several waves of it sink into Nanfeng''s eyebrows, turning into the mark of swallowing the spirit body.

 Chapter 1520

    The killing power of Shura on Nanfeng is stronger than before.


    And under the killing of this Shura, another black and bloody power sprang up, that is the long lost power of the dark.


    "Gobble up the supernatural power -- Cang Ming Hua!"


    His hands spread out to devour the holy rune, which gushed out from the south wind''s arms to both sides. On the holy rune, the power of cangming came out like a tide, turning into a sea of cangming in an instant.


    This dark sea directly envelops the light of killing and death.


    "Dark spear of the dark!"


    Hand seal, the dark sea, a huge spear of the dark condensed out, like rows of fangs, when closed, everything will be torn into nothingness.


    But Nanfeng also has Shura''s killing power. When the dark spear was formed, the bloody Shura''s killing power was also integrated.


    "Fall!"


    With a sound, all the dark spears fell directly on the killing and death light.


    Of course, the dark sea is also closed.


    Then, only to see that the dark sea continues to shrink, Meng Lang and his killing power more and more separated.


    When cangming''s ocean turns into nothingness, Meng Lang''s killing power is gone, and has been swallowed up by cangming''s power.


    The body moves. Nanfeng steps on menglang''s back. It has no resistance. It just falls down like a huge shell. The dust splashes and the huge pit forms.


    Nanfeng is also an instant, does not give menglang the opportunity to feel pain, grabs his tail, constantly smashes, constantly falls, and then, the whole mountain, seems to be about to collapse.


    At this moment, in addition to the sound of the waves, there was only Meng Lang''s fierce cry.


    Seeing this scene, looking at the young man with white hair, all the disciples of the blood dream wolf clan around him were palpitating.


    Their blood dream wolf''s killing and dream is absolutely bloody, so they think they are the bloodiest, but now looking at the south wind, they no longer think so.


    "It is worthy of the Shura people!"


    At this time, they also believed that the southerly wind belonged to the Shura people.


    "Meng Lang, this guy, finally has such a day." A lot of martial arts are also light language happy said.


    "But, is it appropriate for us to watch Meng Lang being abused like this? After all, we are all of the same race, and the young man with white hair is an outsider. " Some of the disciples were worried.


    "What''s wrong? A guy like Meng Lang should let such outsiders teach us a lesson. As long as we don''t kill people, we can see it all right!"


    There are those who are happy, naturally there are those who hate Nanfeng, and most of them are from the menglang school.


    But with such strength, they don''t have the courage to do it.


    At this time, they can only hope that some of the semi Saint level elders in the family can make a move.


    It''s true that some people have taken action. After all, this is the territory of the blood dream wolf clan.


    When Nanfeng falls down menglang again, a bloody figure comes in an instant and takes menglang away directly from Nanfeng with strong power.


    And the strong power of the moment toward the south wind impact in the past.


    Seeing this powerful force, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because he feels the irresistible meaning in this force, and he can also clearly feel that this power surpasses the two-star emperor.


    Dare not have any hesitation, the south wind directly erupts the golden body, forms the strongest defense.


    Boom! The gold body just came out, and the force was heavy bombardment on it.


    Poof! The moment of bombardment, the south wind is a mouthful of blood spewing out.


    Fortunately, this power also broke out in a hurry, he was not injured, just staggering back a distance.


    "Brother Nanfeng, are you ok?" Dream limitless moment to Nanfeng side, worry asked.


    Withdraw gold body, South breeze slightly shakes head a way, "nothing, just vomited a mouthful of blood."


    Then, their eyes and the eyes of the disciples around them also looked at the figure coming from that road.


    That is a very young young man, looks a little similar to Meng Lang, who exudes the momentum, is the momentum of the Samsung emperor.


    "Monson!" Dream without extremely cold said, eyes flashed dignified.


    It''s not that they are afraid of mengsen, but at the moment, their strength is not as good as mengsen.


    At the same time, dream Wuji is also a voice to Nanfeng, "this mengsen is menglang''s younger brother, who is under 100 years old and has strong talent. The last time I came back was two years ago. He has already started 97 eyes."


    "Now, I feel that he can reach a hundred eyes!"


    "Hit my brother. Is my brother here?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mengsen is here. I think it''s more exciting." All around, the warrior said.


    "Mengsen is very short. The young man with white hair hurt his brother. He''s going to be angry. I''m afraid his angry look will be in the next moment.""Meng Wuji and the young man with white hair may have better talent than Meng Sen, but their strength is not good. After all, they are just two stars."


    "Second brother, kill them! Kill them for me In any shape, Meng Lang roars ferociously.


    "Brother, I will. You should adjust your breath first!" Mengsen nodded.


    The next moment, the vision of mengsen''s killing intention is to look at Nanfeng and mengwuji.


    "Since you are belligerent, I''ll play with you, life or death!" The killing power of the three-star emperor is in full bloom, mengsen said.


    "Fight, fight!" The south wind answered coldly.


    Immediately, the seven spirit bodies are also ready to explode, but they are stopped by mengwuji.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, we are really not rivals of this guy." The dream is limitless. "Don''t be beaten senselessly. There are people in menglang, and we also have people."


    The words of dream limitless have just fallen, and two figures have fallen.


    A man and a woman, the handsome man, the charming woman.


    "The dream of the emperor is silent, and the dream of the young master is fearless!" Seeing these two people, the martial arts disciples around said.


    "It seems that this battle can only be ended like this."


    "Unless the dream comes, the battle is really over."


    "It''s impossible for a dream to come out without injury. With his arrogance, you think it will come out."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, mengwuwei is the little master of xuemengmu wolf, the son of the patriarch. Mengwuyan is the daughter of the patriarch, and also the emperor''s daughter." Introduction to the dream of limitless transmission.


    "By the way, in the blood dream wolf clan, the little Lord is not necessarily the next clan leader, only the emperor is."


    "Dreamless, you are finally back. My sister is nagging you every day." As soon as it comes, dream Fearless is excited.


    And the dream of a heavy punch, obviously a good relationship between the two.


    And this words, let that dream speechless a burst of shyness, let the martial arts around is a burst of envy.


    Let one side of mengsen, eye color is extremely cloudy.


    In this way, Nanfeng seems to know why menglang is killing mengwuji.

 Chapter 1521

    "It seems that your dream elder martial brother and you are in the same way." Long Yi grass said with a smile, "it''s all for the sake of beauty that offends many geniuses."


    "Ha ha, I like such a fellow." Nanfeng replied with a smile.


    For the fearless words of dream, dream Wuji just has no choice but to shake his head, and then make a silent sign to the dream.


    Nanfeng and the two also know each other.


    "Munson, go back!" Immediately, Meng Wuwei said to Meng Sen, whose face was very ferocious, "although you are more talented than me, at this time, it''s not the time to fight."


    "You are very well!" Mengsen said coldly.


    With that, Meng Sen''s momentum also slowly receded, because he knew that this time he could not move his hand to Meng Wuji and Nanfeng. Meng Lang didn''t roar any more. He didn''t have the strength, but he was definitely not the kind of person who wanted to die madly and didn''t know anything.


    Dream wordless is the emperor, for them, the position is really high.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it." The dream has no answer.


    "But the dream is endless. What I''m going to tell you is that no matter whether you return or not, there are people who are doomed to make you angry." Mengsen said, "because, after the hundred eyes, there are nine eyes of the dream beast!"


    "You''re talking about a dream without hurt!" The dream has no extremely light to say.


    "Yes, you can''t afford to offend master Wushang. Master Wushang also asked me to tell you that you''d better not get involved in the position of emperor." Mengsen said coldly.


    "If you want to be an emperor, you need strength, not a lot of nonsense." Dream fearless cold answer.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, mengsen left with someone.


    Nanfeng naturally took back the seal of the eternal emperor and released the two disciples who suppressed it.


    Then, Nanfeng and mengwuji follow the two brothers and sisters to the place of their cultivation. At this time, the martial arts who have a good relationship with mengwuji also come and have a talk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, tell me more about wuxuezhi Inside the palace, Meng Wuji asked.


    "You guy, you finally asked me about xuetianfu." Dream fearless smile way.


    "I can''t help it. I have to attend the meeting, or I will stay here forever." Dream has no pole to smile a way.


    Later, the dream Fearless is also a detailed description of the blood Tianfu.


    Xuetianfu, indeed, is not the blood dream wolf family. It''s something they guard, and it''s also related to the ancient curse in their blood. As for what kind of relationship it is, the dream fearless brothers and sisters are not clear.


    As for what they are guarding, they don''t know.


    When they know clearly that the blood in their blood must be baptized by the strength of the ten blood pools in the blood heaven, then their blood can awaken in another way.


    After another awakening, this ancient mantra still exists, but it no longer affects their cultivation, on the contrary, it is more conducive to their cultivation.


    The ten blood pools in xuetianfu must pass through all of them before they can be regarded as the completion of baptism, and then they can truly awaken their blood.


    "Through ten pools of blood." The dream is infinitely tiny.


    "Wuji, you don''t need to worry about that. With the baptism of ten blood pools, our talent is naturally relaxed. What we are afraid of is that mengsen will stop us in the blood heaven." Dream fearless said.


    "If they succeed, they will have to wait another ten years. Ten years will be too late for anything."


    "Then we have to see who stopped who." The dream has no pole to say, the tone spreads to kill intention, want to stop the enemy of his martial Road, must pay a price.


    "Yes, let''s see who stops who!" Fearless dream and wordless dream are also nodding heavily.


    "Fearless elder martial brother, what would it be like if there were outsiders in the blood heaven mansion?" Then dream Wuji asked.


    "Outsiders can''t go in. It''s forbidden. Even if you go in, I''m afraid you''ll be burned by elder Menghai!" Dream fearless said.


    "Is elder Menghai the elder guarding xuetianfu?" Asked the dreamer.


    "Yes, because of the ancient curse, we blood dream wolf family must have an elder to guard the blood heaven house at any time, just like the contract." Dream fearless said.


    "Usually, when xuetianfu is not opened, only Menghai elder can go in and out freely."


    "So." Dream endless murmured, Yu Guang looked to the south wind.


    After a conversation, Meng Wuwei also arranged another training place for Meng Wuji and Nanfeng, just waiting for the meeting of blood release four days later.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, the old man of Menghai, is an elder who supports me most. Over the years, he has helped me a lot. He is absolutely 100% sincere to me. To tell you the truth, he is half a master of me." In the palace, Meng Wuji said to Nanfeng seriously.


    "So, if you tell him about you, how many chances do you think he will have to agree?"


    "How much will elder martial brother Meng have?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "From his character, I think he will, but from the whole blood dream wolf family, I think he will never." Meng Wuji said, "so, I don''t know. You need to decide for yourself, younger martial brother Nanfeng.""Of course, the most frightening thing is whether the old man of Menghai will tell the head of the blood dream wolf clan. I''m not sure about that!" The dream is limitless.


    "Brother Meng, let''s do this. I''ll hide in my space. You take me in. I swear, except for the fragments of the artifact, I''ll leave everything intact!" Pondering for a while, Nanfeng said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt guilty, because he was cheating the dream.


    Once he takes away the fragments of the mysterious axe, it is estimated that the whole blood heaven will be abandoned.


    However, the fragments of the mysterious axe, which is also something he can not compromise.


    "If what you want is the key to the awakening of blood of the blood dream wolf clan, how do you do it?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "If that''s the case, I can only give up and solve the problem here after looking for all the others." The south wind sank.


    This is what Nanfeng is most worried about, and it is very likely to happen, because the guardians in xuetianfu are 100% fragments of the mysterious axe.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a good way. Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you are hiding in your space, and you should be able to enter." Dream has no pole to nod, "do so first."


    Four days passed, and the meeting of resolving blood finally began.


    The space around xuetianfu is full of people. Almost all the warriors of xuemengmu wolf family have arrived.


    Dream limitless, dream fearless and dream speechless, as well as the people standing here are also coming.


    As for the south wind, it is already in Tianjin space, and Tianjin space is on the shoulder of dreamless.


    In the vicinity of xuetianfu, Nanfeng knows the spirit of the mysterious axe and the two pieces in the sea, and the change is more powerful. The spirit of the mysterious axe seems to break out with two pieces.


    It''s like the real blood world in Tianfu.

 Chapter 1522

    It was a palace, a huge bloody palace. Looking at it, it seemed that it was looking at a bloody ocean, in which there were huge bloody eyes.


    The most primitive and pure dream and killing power seem to be born in the blood heaven.


    If you feel it carefully, it seems that xuetianfu is not built by the things of heaven and earth, but by the invisible power. At a certain moment, it seems to change between nothingness.


    In this way, let the blood Tianfu have a sense of mystery.


    But it is estimated that only Nanfeng can feel another more powerful force in the depths of bloody killing and dreams.


    That power, which he knew very well, he also had, was the powerful and mysterious power of Guangzu Qi.


    "The third piece!" Nanfeng said again in his heart. The excitement in his heart made him smash the blood heaven and enter it instantly.


    "Calm down, will you?" Long Yi Cao reminded, "although you are in the golden space, there are many saints outside. Your mood and power fluctuation may be detected."


    "I see!" Hear the longyi grass''s reminder, the south wind is calm down.


    But how can his heart really calm down.


    Every time he finds a fragment of the mysterious axe, it means that he is one step closer to seeing his mother.


    ¡­


    At this time, most of the eyes around, are focused on the dream of this side and the dream of that side. All the disciples know that the fight between the two sides is equivalent to the fight between the two factions at the top.


    This time the meeting of resolving blood is destined to be not simple.


    "Dream limitless, this time, you want to complete another blood awakening, delusion!" Seeing the promise of dream, mengsen said coldly.


    "Of course, if you swear to play for the harmless young master now, I can be merciful."


    "If you have any moves, just use them all." "If I can''t catch my dream, I will choose to make my own decisions directly," he replied coldly


    "Catch it? With your two stars as the emperor? " Mengsen sneered.


    At this moment, mengsen is also releasing a momentum, toward the dream of limitless, which belongs to the momentum of the upper emperor of Samsung. This momentum, no offensive, is to tell dream Wuji that he is the king of Samsung.


    "Are we going to fight now?" Feeling the momentum of mengsen, the martial arts all around talked to each other.


    "I think the elders will allow them to fight, too!"


    "I''m afraid the result of their struggle is whether that rule is abolished or not."


    "Mengsen, sometimes, the realm doesn''t mean everything." Dream Wuji coldly replied, "anything, less than the last second, no one knows whether there will be a miracle."


    "Ha ha, right? Miracle? " Hearing the words of Meng Wuji, Meng Sen was even more disdainful.


    At this time, twelve figures came and attracted all eyes.


    "Patriarch!"


    Immediately, all the disciples of the blood dream wolf clan were extremely respectful and said to the middle-aged man standing in the middle.


    "Is this man the head of the blood dream wolf clan? In his body, I feel as unfathomable as the first deputy Temple master." Said Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, the head of any ancient clan must be a quasi emperor." Said long Yicao.


    As for the other eleven, Nanfeng doesn''t have to guess. He must be the elder. The elder of Menghai is among them.


    It is also the elder Menghai who stands up to speak.


    "This time, 120 disciples participated in the opening of xuetianfu. I hope you can do your best to awaken your blood again. Remember, if you can''t awaken, you can''t become a saint." Dream sea elder says heavily.


    "One more thing, this time''s meeting of resolving blood will no longer restrict the confrontation between disciples. If you have the ability, you can capture the awakening energy that others draw from the blood pool to help you wake up!"


    Hearing this, there was an uproar among all the warriors around. Then they looked at Meng Wuji and Meng Sen. there was no doubt that the rule was for them.


    And everything is just the same as the discussion of the martial arts around us. Whether the rule is abolished or not depends on the outcome of the battle between Meng Wuji and Meng Sen.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, you must be ready in four days." Asked the south wind.


    "Confident!" The dream is limitless.


    When all the disciples who participated in the meeting arrived on the high platform of xuetianfu, elder Menghai sealed his hands, released the power of an ancient curse, and opened the door of xuetianfu.


    At this moment, those disciples were excited, so was Nanfeng.


    Shua Shua! Soon, all the blood dream wolf disciples released their blood and entered. When Nanfeng followed the dream Wuji, he really felt the power of prohibition.


    But the power of prohibition did not block his space.


    After they enter, outside the blood heaven mansion, elder Menghai gathers a huge bloody mirror, and everything inside is presented.


    ¡­"If so, it won''t stop me." South wind heart road.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it seems that your space is really unusual. The prohibition of xuetianfu didn''t stop you." Dream has no pole way, "hereafter, go to any dangerous place, seem to have to call you."


    "Ha ha, I''m happy to explore." Nanfeng laughs.


    Entering xuetianfu is like entering a real dream and killing world. Inside xuetianfu, there are ten bloody pools and the deepest bloody altar.


    Ten blood pools, like a ladder, layer upon layer, the top is the blood altar.


    Each blood pool is large enough to hold thousands of people.


    WOW! WOW! In addition, the first disciple will soon start to absorb the energy in the blood pool.


    Each of the ten blood pools awakens into a blood vessel, and all the ten pools pass through, which is the real reawakening.


    In these ten blood pools, Nanfeng feels the power of Guangzu Qi. The awakening energy absorbed by those martial arts is the power of Guangzu Qi.


    "Longyicao, it seems that my biggest worry has happened." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Find it first." Longyi grass road.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you can find it by yourself next. In the first few blood pools, mengsen will not do it." At this time, dream Wuji is also said.


    "Well, brother Meng, be careful."


    After the order, Nanfeng controls Tianjin space and swims inch by inch in the blood heaven, including the bottom of ten blood pools. As long as the change he feels is more intense in that place, the third fragment of the mysterious axe may be somewhere.


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that he searched all over the place and found that the changes in the sea were the same strong.


    There''s no sign of a third fragment anywhere.


    "What''s the matter? How could it not be found? " Nanfeng said doubtfully.

 Chapter 1523

    Everywhere, everywhere in the whole blood heaven, the south wind is felt.


    I feel it in detail everywhere, but the change of the mysterious axe in the sea is just as strong, and there is no difference anywhere.


    "Longyicao, what''s the matter?" Nanfeng was very anxious and asked about longyi grass.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what you got." Said long Yicao.


    "Longyicao, please forgive me that I can''t tell you about it, because it''s not the time yet." Said Nanfeng.


    "I know that, some things you have to hide!" Long Yicao said, "after all, your life experience is absolutely different. It''s not only your blood, but also what the black and white spirit said to you."


    "And the Guangzu Qi you cultivate."


    "Let me feel it again. What I want is absolutely here. There must be no mistake." The south wind said heavily.


    However, at this time, a strong momentum attracted the attention of the south wind.


    This momentum is very familiar with the south wind, and it is the dream of limitless.


    "Brother Meng, are you ready to break through?" South wind heart heavily a, the vision looked to the dream has no pole.


    At this time, the dream of Wuji is in the fifth blood pool. There are not many disciples in the fifth blood pool. After all, talent can''t be poor in this period of time.


    In the sixth blood pool, there is only one person, mengsen. Now mengsen is in the sixth blood pool, so his talent is really extraordinary.


    At this moment, the momentum of dream Wuji rises, and the whole Qi power of the whole body turns around, and rushes into his body crazily. There is no doubt that it is a breakthrough.


    The breakthrough of dream Wuji naturally attracted the attention of all martial arts, whether within or outside xuetianfu.


    "Is it a last resort to break through in the blood pool?" A lot of martial arts people said.


    "I''m afraid so. After all, mengsen is the next emperor of Samsung!"


    "No matter whether mengwuji is forced or not, I think this time, mengsen regretted his death."


    "Yes, he should want to block dream Wuji in the eighth or ninth blood pool, but dream Wuji is very smart and chooses to break through directly in the five blood pools."


    "When you get to the sixth, you can''t go back to the fifth."


    ¡­


    Just as I guess, Meng Sen''s face is very gloomy at this time. How can he think that dream Wuji will break through in the blood heaven.


    Xuetianfu is really a perfect place to break through, especially for the blood dream wolf family, because it has perfect killing and dream power.


    But the breakthrough of Huangjing can not be consolidated immediately.


    Another awakening of this kind of blood is the realm that needs to be fully consolidated, otherwise it will make the awakened warrior most likely fail.


    Dream limitless choose to break through here, the chance of blood successful awakening will be less than 50%.


    "Dream Wuji, in order not to lose, and mengsen, is to fight."


    "I''m afraid he wants to lose both of them."


    "Next, brother Meng will surprise them." The south wind in Tianjin space says like this.


    "I really didn''t expect that the blood dream wolf clan would have such a genius as dream Wuji." Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    ¡­


    About half a day later, dream Wuji completed the breakthrough. In such a short time, he accumulated enough and was in the blood heaven.


    "When he gets to the sixth blood pool, it''s time to fight with mengsen." Said long Yicao.


    "Wait for elder martial brother Meng to shine." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, those warriors in the back stop awakening. They don''t want to be involved in the battle between the two in the sixth blood pool. But the dream fearless and the dream speechless they, is prevents the dream long them, avoids the dream infinite to be besieged.


    When mengwuji comes to the sixth blood pool, he confronts mengsen immediately.


    The elder of Menghai didn''t stop him. It was obvious that the high level wanted to make a decision from the result of the battle between them.


    "Do you think that if you choose to break through, you can lose both sides with me?" Looking at the dream with cold eyes, mengsen said.


    "It''s not that both sides are hurt, but that you are defeated. Not only you are defeated, but I will pass through the remaining blood pool as fast as I can, making you out of reach." The dream has no pole to say.


    Dream Wuji is indifferent to the return of blood dream wolf.


    But Meng Wuji didn''t want more blood dream wolf disciples, like him, to be expelled from the clan for lack of talent.


    Most of them are miserable, because in the eyes of other races, they are abandoned sons.


    Even if there are relatives and friends in the family who often care for and give cultivation resources, it is abandoned.


    Besides, in this war, his dream is to declare war on that dream.


    Dream Wuji has no idea about the position of emperor, but he has an idea about dream Wuyan


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Meng Wuji''s words, Meng Sen laughed directly, "Meng Wuji, you really don''t know heaven and earth. Next, I''ll let you know what is really beyond your reach."Between words, Meng Lang has attacked.


    Two forces came out from the side, one turned into layers of dream space, the other turned into the blade of bloody killing, just like the tide, rushing back to the dream.


    Dream limitless is also the release of dreams and killing.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, in the seventh blood pool, only the tide of dreams and dreams collide. The tide of killing collides with killing. The air waves burst and the ripples impact the space, like destroying the sky and the earth.


    Two bloody figures in the fury of the waves, instant impact together.


    Then there was the roar of the beast.


    Shua Shua!


    Immediately, a thick blood light appeared.


    It is from a bloody eyes shot out, only to see the waves recede, two huge figures have emerged, it is two huge blood dream eyes wolf, dream Wuji and mengsen turned into ontology.


    Then, the bloody body collision, claw cleft, fangs bite, the light collision between blood eyes.


    The blood in the blood pool is boiling fiercely, which indicates the fierceness of the battle.


    In the cleft claws and the bite of fangs, dream has the upper hand, which is the gap caused by combat experience. Mengsen has been in the blood dream wolf clan. How can the battle he experienced compare with dream Wuji.


    Therefore, the trauma of mengsen is much more than that of MengWu.


    But in the power of blood eyes, it is Meng Sen strong, but not too strong.


    Therefore, the battle of the physical body, in general, is that dream has the upper hand, or even suppression.


    "Disciple of the ancient clan, this fighting experience is too bad." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s natural. After all, they have been living in the ancient tribe, and they can''t touch the real battle of life and death." Said long Yicao.


    The collision of the body and the downwind, mengsen naturally can''t fight like this again, quickly distance from mengwuji, and end the collision of the body.


    "Now, do you know what it means to be out of reach?" Looking at the ferocious and incomparable mengsen, mengwuji disdains to ask with a smile.

 Chapter 1524

    Roar!


    Hearing Meng Wuji''s sarcastic words, Meng Sen only had a low and ferocious roar.


    Shua Shua! In his anger, all his blood eyes finally opened.


    "Dreams are limitless. The collision of the body can''t decide anything." With a blood eye opened, mengsen roared, "I also want to tell you, open a hundred blood eyes, not only you!"


    Words fall, the number of blood eyes on mengsen''s body has reached 100.


    Seeing this scene, all the warriors were shocked.


    "When, mengsen''s blood eyes have opened a hundred."


    "I don''t know! A hundred, that''s really beyond our reach


    "This time, there is no suspense in this battle. Although the body of dream Wuji is strong, it is also a hundred blood eyes, but it has just broken through, and its strength is really not as good as that of mengsen!"


    "Yes, mengsen opened a hundred blood eyes. It''s too critical."


    ¡­


    "I see. In two years, you have opened a hundred eyes." Dream Wuji light said, speak at the same time, dream Wuji body hundred eyes, have all opened.


    "But it''s a pity that as early as a few years ago, my dream Wuji was to open a hundred!"


    Boom! At the next moment, all the blood eyes on dream Wuji''s body will bloom, release the ultimate power and gather on the top of his head. Then, all the hundred blood eyes closed, and the power of the top of the head turned into the 101st eye.


    "The eye of the dream beast!" The dream is endless.


    "The eyes of the dream beast! It''s the eye of dream beast. Dream Wuji awakens the eye of dream beast! " Seeing the eyes of the dream beast like a bloody hell, all the warriors were shocked.


    It''s really the purpose of awakening the dream beast. There are too few disciples of the blood dream wolf clan. In recent thousands of years, there is only one person in front of the dream Wuji, that is, the prospective disciple of the blood dream wolf clan.


    If not for the appearance of dream Wuji, dream Wushang would have been emperor.


    "Dream is limitless, if this is your card, then you are very wrong." And in this shock slightly tense atmosphere, the sound of mengsen drinking sounded.


    I can see that the hundred blood eyes on his body have undergone the same changes as dream Wuji. In a moment, a huge blood eye is also condensed on his head. There is no doubt that it is the eye of dream beast.


    Under this scene, it was just a shock like death. Many martial arts practitioners rubbed their eyes and thought they were dreaming.


    One day, in their blood dream eyes wolf clan, there were two demons awakened to the dream beast''s purpose at the same time, which is really unbelievable.


    And all the high-level members of the blood dream wolf clan are also unbelievable. They are excited and worried.


    The so-called worry is naturally the discord between the two awakening dream beasts.


    "Good guy, I underestimate this mengsen." In Tianjin space, the south wind is also shocking.


    "In addition to the unheard of dream without injury, the younger generation of blood dream wolf has three talents who awaken the purpose of dream beast. In this era, is blood dream wolf going to rise?" Longyi grass is also said with emotion.


    "What a surprise The dream is endless is also heavily said.


    "There are too many things you can''t think of, and too many things you delusion, but then it''s over. All your delusions will come to an end with my mengsen strike." The dream is full of sound.


    At this moment, he has the chance to win.


    "Light of dream beast!"


    Then, in his dream beast''s eyes, the strong light comes out, and goes towards the dream beast''s eyes. He really can''t kill dream Wuji, but it''s OK to destroy dream Wuji, the eye of dream beast.


    "Light of dream beast!" Dream Wuji is also a burst of the same magic light, and mengsen encounter.


    Boom boom!


    The collision of two strong, killing and bloody lights is just like the collision of two huge stars, which are rippling around and destroying everything.


    But at the moment of the most intense collision, there were two more same lights in the blood light.


    Then there was a scream, and a huge figure fell into the sixth blood pool. It was mengsen.


    The dream Wuji is stepping out from the blood light, condescending, light and language, "you awaken the eyes of the dream beast, it''s really extraordinary, but my dream Wuji awakens the eyes of the dream beast, but three of them!"


    Under the words of dream Wuji, it seems that the whole ancient land of the blood dream wolf clan has fallen into hell, which is terrifying.


    All eyes, are focused on the dream Wuji behind, to be exact, is focused on the dream Wuji top of the head of the three blood eyes, three dream beast eyes.


    In history, no matter how talented the blood dream wolf is, when they awaken the three dream beasts, they are also in the holy land.


    Now, the dream is only in the upper imperial realm, even the semi holy realm is not ah!


    This is absolutely unprecedented.


    Outside the blood dream eyes wolf clan high-level, a lot of body shape seems to shake up, especially support dream limitless.


    And this terrible shock and silence will definitely last for a long time."The eyes of the three dream beasts, brother Meng''s hand is really deep!" South wind sighed.


    "I''m afraid it''s not only unprecedented, but also unprecedented." Longyi grass also said with emotion, "if there is no suppression of heaven and earth rules, this dream Wuji can really get a complete blood of chaotic dream beast."


    ¡­


    "Mengsen, the loser is you after all. No one here can stop my dream. What if I wake up the eyes of a dream beast? In front of my dream, it''s just rubbish. " Dream endless mouth again, is to break the silence.


    With that, Meng Wuji''s attack has been condensed in the eyes of the three dream beasts.


    Naturally, he can''t kill mengsen, but he must let mengsen miss this blood awakening.


    Losers have to pay the price.


    Roar!


    But at this time, Meng Lang, who fell into the sixth blood pool, suddenly roared, and his whole body''s strength bloomed more intense blood light. On his body, the purpose power of the dream beast was increasing.


    At this time, in mengsen''s huge mouth, a blood red pill is constantly melting, turning into power, pouring into menglang''s body.


    "Dream is limitless, you are so damned! Damn it! I will swallow my blood melting pill Mengsen is also more ferocious roar, killing infinite ferocious roar.


    "Hua Xue Ji Dan!" As soon as the soldiers around reacted to the shock, they fell into shock again.


    "How can mengsen have such pills?"


    At this time, dreamless look gloomy down.


    Because at this time, he really did not have any more strength cards, three dream beast eyes open at the same time, is absolutely his strongest card.


    But how could he think that mengsen would have a huaxue Jidan.


    "Longyi grass, is this huaxueji pill against heaven?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s not very bad, it''s too bad." Long Yicao said, "now, I''m afraid you are really going to lose."

 Chapter 1525

    "Huaxueji pill is half emperor level pill!"


    "What! Half emperor level elixir South wind earthquake.


    "The energy contained in the pill is not as pure as the same level of Tiancai and Dibao." Long Yi Cao said, "you also know that the energy in the pill can make the warrior refine and merge quickly."


    "The more advanced the pill, the more so it is!"


    "Huaxueji pill, half emperor pill, contains the vast and pure energy of heaven and earth. After being swallowed, that energy will be transformed into the power of blood, the power of pure blood."


    "The power of blood is bloody."


    "Therefore, huaxueji pill is a powerful addition to the blood dream wolf people who practice the power of blood killing and blood dream."


    "According to my estimation, taking this huaxueji pill, mengsen''s strength will be close to the peak of Samsung."


    "What a blood melting pill!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    When the energy of the huaxueji pill is completely absorbed by mengsen, the momentum on his body has completely crushed mengwuji. In the ferocious, Meng Sen a claw shot.


    Dreamless nature resists with all its strength.


    But this time, it''s MONZON''s turn to crush Gula. Under the huge blood claw, dream Wuji is directly patted in the blood pool, and the power of one dream animal''s blood is also directly pressing the three dream Wuji.


    In this way, Meng Sen''s ferocious, instantly became arrogant.


    Of course, there is deep jealousy in his arrogance. He is envious of the boundless talent of dreams. The gap between the eyes of one dream beast is 18000 Li, and if two, it is infinite distance.


    "Dream is limitless, even if you have three eyes of dream beast, today I mengsen still trample on you, want to wake up blood again, next ten years!" Mengsen spoke coldly.


    Boom! The power of huaxueji pill is condensed, and the eyes of dream beast are blooming with killing and dream. The two powers are combined to turn into a huge wolf mouth, biting fiercely towards the dream Wuji in the blood pool.


    "I''m not willing to!" At this moment, dream can only be said in the heart.


    His remaining cards are really not enough for him to resist the power of a half emperor polarized blood extreme pill.


    But dream Wuji is not the kind of person appointed. Even if he is defeated, he will be defeated in the battle.


    "Come on, Munson Dream Wuji roars, and the purpose power of the three dream beasts is released again.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, I''ll give you a hand to defeat this mengsen. You don''t want to wait another ten years to awaken your blood again!" At this time, the south wind said.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, don''t do anything. It''s a small matter for me to wait for another ten years. If you show up, you will be the first deputy Temple master. The high level of the blood dream wolf clan will certainly tear you to pieces!" The dream has no extremely heavy to say.


    "Elder martial brother, I can help you without showing up!" Nanfeng said, "but the biggest possibility is to be found by the elder of Menghai, but I think the elder of Menghai always wants you to win, so he won''t stop you."


    "Accept the awakening energy in the blood pool!"


    At the next moment, the south wind moves, helping dream Wuji to control the power of Guangzu Qi in the blood pool. Immediately, the whole sixth blood pool rolled up, and almost all the power of Guangzu Qi in it poured into the eyes of the three dream beasts.


    In a flash, the power of dream limitless is also suddenly enhanced.


    This scene, shock all, direct stare big pupil, unbelievable.


    "How is that possible? Dream Wuji controls the awakening energy in the blood pool A lot of martial arts people even said heavily.


    "Is it because he awakened the eyes of the three dream beasts?"


    ¡­


    "Brother Nanfeng! This is incredible Dream limitless, like a dream, said to Nanfeng.


    "Brother Meng, this power is really the power of that artifact, so I can mobilize it!" Nanfeng responded.


    "I see. So, have you found your things?" Asked the dreamer.


    "No, it''s a little hard to find." Nanfeng said, "but it''s a later story. I''ll help you beat mengsen first, and then I''ll look for it slowly."


    "Endless dream!"


    At this moment, mengsen''s anger can''t be described in words. His bloody anger makes his eyes turn into a real bloody hell and roar.


    "Mengsen, come on, let''s see if it''s the power of huaxueji pill or the power of Jue controlled by Wuji three eyes in my dream!" Dream Wuji roars again.


    Boom! When the two men collided in the final offensive, the whole sixth blood pool was completely submerged again. It was just the moment of submergence that mengsen''s huge body was shot out.


    This is natural. No matter how strong huaxueji pill is, it can''t be compared with the energy in the blood pool.


    Under this attack, mengsen no longer has fighting power.


    With the help of Nanfeng, mengwuji won the battle.


    "Brother Nanfeng, thank you The dream has no extremely heavy to say.


    "Elder martial brother, you and I don''t need to say thank you. Let''s go through these ten blood pools while there are still some awakening forces on you." Nanfeng said, "I should look for it again."¡­


    "Dream has won!" Outside, many warriors said.


    "Sure enough, the eyes of the three dream beasts are strong, even the awakening power in the blood pool can be controlled."


    "It seems that it is extremely difficult for Meng Wushang to fight for the throne of emperor."


    In short, at this moment, all eyes are focused on Meng Wuji. As for the failed Meng Sen, he is no longer seen in his eyes.


    In xuetianfu, the elder Menghai appears and takes mengsen out. He has been badly hurt, so it is not suitable to awaken his blood in xuetianfu. Mengsen can only wait for the next ten years.


    After the shock, other warriors soon entered the awakening blood state.


    "Keep looking!" Nanfeng is also ready to feel any space in xuetianfu again.


    However, as soon as he urged Tianjin space, he found that the space where Tianjin space was located was blocked by power, which was the power of creation, belonging to the Holy One.


    There is no doubt that elder Menghai found him.


    "It seems that this search can only end in failure." South wind heart has unwilling to say.


    "This result has been very good, that dream sea elder didn''t tell other blood dream eye wolf clan''s high level." Long Yi grass said, "maybe next you have a chance to enter, but I''m afraid it''s very small."


    "Because as long as you are in the ancient land of xuemengmu wolf, the elder Menghai will stare at you for a day."


    "There''s no way. I can''t watch elder martial brother Meng fail and ask him to wait another ten years. After all, I can still afford to wait. He can''t afford to wait that ten years." Said Nanfeng.


    "Look for another chance!" Dragon meaning grass light language way.


    "If I guess correctly, it''s Nanfeng Xiaoyou who helps Wuji win." At this time, the voice of elder Menghai sounded in the space he blocked.


    The south wind is naturally heard.

 Chapter 1526

    "Master, it''s me!" Hearing the words of the elder Menghai, Nanfeng replied.


    Now that it''s discovered, there''s no need to hide it.


    "It''s you Elder Menghai said, "I can''t imagine what kind of means you used to get into xuetianfu without being forbidden or being discovered by the old man."


    "What''s more terrible is that you can control the awakening energy in the awakening blood pool. You know, this is something that even the old can''t do!"


    Under the emotion, elder Menghai''s tone is also quite profound.


    "Master, it''s wrong of me. Please forgive me." Nanfeng apologized seriously, "although I came in, I didn''t do any harm to the blood heaven. I hope you can see clearly."


    "You come in, of course, for your purpose." Elder Menghai said, "according to the clan rules, the old man is going to break you to pieces, but you are right. You did not cause any harm here, and helped Wuji."


    "What''s more, your position in Nanwu temple is very unusual, and the blood dream wolf clan is really not good for you."


    "What''s more, although I know you are in this space, I can''t find you out. I think that you are really against the sky."


    "Thank you for not killing me." Hearing the words of elder Menghai, Nanfeng said quickly.


    "You''re welcome. I can''t kill you in many ways, and I can''t kill you either." Elder Menghai said, "but tell me the truth, you are not only in the blood heaven to help Wuji!"


    "I don''t dare to deceive my predecessors. I entered xuetianfu to find something that belongs to me." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s smart to talk as if it belongs to you." Hearing this, elder Menghai said with a smile.


    "Master Miao Zan!" South wind whispers.


    "Well, next, I''ll say something that may be good or bad for you." Then, the elder Menghai''s tone suddenly became serious and said to Nanfeng seriously.


    "Oh! Master, please say Hearing this, Nanfeng said curiously.


    "The warriors of the non blood dream wolf clan can actually enter the blood heaven through another way." Elder Menghai said, "if you can succeed, then you can appear in the blood heaven. Even the clan leader can''t stop you."


    "What The south wind was shocked.


    I was even more surprised for a moment.


    "Master, what you said is true?"


    "I don''t need to cheat you for such a thing. It''s just that since my blood dream wolf family has been guarding the blood heaven for countless years, no outsider has been able to go through that way, instead, he died." Dream sea elder says.


    "Please tell me in detail!" The south wind says respectfully.


    "To be exact, the door that Laojiu opened in xuetianfu is not the real entrance of xuetianfu. It''s just that Laojiu has the same contractual relationship with xuetianfu. After accumulating ten years'' strength, it will only take one month at most to open such a door." Dream sea elder says.


    "Outside, you should see a huge blood clock to the east of xuetianfu, right?"


    "I saw it, but I didn''t care much." South wind replied.


    "The blood clock is called the entrance bell. As the name suggests, only through the blood clock can we really get the recognition of the blood heaven mansion and enter the blood heaven mansion solemnly."


    "The entrance bell is the real entrance to xuetianfu."


    "And the first patriarch who got the blood heaven mansion also left a message. Who can enter the mansion from the bell is the master of the blood heaven mansion."


    "In addition, the ancient curse in the blood of my blood dream wolf clan will also be lifted, and the lifting of the ancient curse will not let our blood decline."


    "So, at the beginning, our blood dream wolf family sent genius into the entrance bell, hoping to enter the blood heaven from the entrance bell."


    "Unfortunately, they are all dead."


    "We are unwilling to recruit those who are willing to break into Fu Zhong from mainland China, but without exception, they are all dead."


    "In this case, as time goes by, the matter of entering the mansion bell will be submerged by time. In every era, except for the high-level members of the blood dream wolf clan, no other disciples will know any more."


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a story in it, the bell of entering the mansion!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng guessed that he couldn''t find the third fragment because he didn''t enter from the entrance bell!


    "I tell you this because you can mobilize the awakening power in the blood heaven mansion. I think it is possible for you to enter the mansion through the bell." Dream sea elder says.


    "But I have to tell you seriously that if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent."


    "Master, what I want to ask is, now, the high level of the blood dream wolf clan, is it allowed for me to challenge the entrance bell?"


    "If you want to, it''s natural, but you need to think carefully." Elder Menghai said, "after this meeting, I will announce this to the whole blood dream wolf clan. You should do more time to think about it.""Good!" Said Nanfeng.


    "However, when the elder announced this, he was not afraid of the death of the disciples of the blood dream wolf clan. After all, there are always many people who do not want to enter the palace bell."


    "Naturally, I''m afraid, but what I hope more is that our disciples of the blood dream wolf clan can become the masters of the blood heaven mansion. After all, we''ve been guarding it for countless years." Dream sea elder says.


    "Well, it seems that if you get away with it, you may not be able to take away the blood heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    "It should be so. After all, we have been guarding xuetianfu for a long time." Elder Menghai said, "but I dare to guarantee that you can take what you said belongs to you in the blood heaven."


    "If you want something, we need to completely lift the old curse of blood bondage. This is actually a fair deal."


    "Ha ha, master, this is not fair, because if I fail, I will pay for my life." Nanfeng laughs.


    "So Lao Jiu said, you should think clearly. If you fail, we blood dream wolf clan will not be responsible, and we will not be able to pay the responsibility, because there is no hall in the South behind you." Dream sea elder says.


    "Give me a few days to think about it." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, after waiting for half a month in xuetianfu, the meeting of resolving blood was completely over.


    In the end, only 13 disciples completed the release of blood bondage.


    And the clan leader of the blood dream wolf also seriously announced that he would abolish the rule of expelling the less gifted disciples from the clan.


    In this way, many disciples are grateful to dream.


    This is absolutely conducive to dream Wuji''s fight for the throne of emperor.


    Then, the elder of Menghai announced the entrance bell, which caused a storm of discussion in the blood dream wolf clan.

 Chapter 1527

    As soon as the news came out, dream Wuji awakened, and the purpose of the three dream beasts was immediately covered.


    Through the entering bell, you can really control the blood heaven.


    The temptation is beyond description. If you control xuetianfu, you can certainly control the awakening power in xuetianfu, as well as the pure, primitive killing and dream power.


    Control this, they can absolutely directly release the blood bondage, at that time, they can awaken the dream beast''s eyes.


    Maybe we can awaken the eyes of the three dream beasts.


    In the battle between mengwuji and mengsen, they really realized the purpose of Menghu.


    Therefore, the danger of entering the bell is not enough to resist the greed of the disciples of the blood dream wolf family. After only three days, many disciples challenge the bell.


    The challenge lasted for a whole week, with as many as 100 fighters challenging.


    However, all of them are dead.


    In this way, the disciples of the blood dream wolf clan finally realized the danger of entering the mansion bell, and no more disciples challenged.


    "Elder Menghai, because of this bell, another hundred talented disciples have died in our family." The head of the blood dream wolf clan said with emotion.


    "Patriarch, can''t the blood heaven, the people of my family, really control it?" Dream sea elder is very unwilling to say.


    "This has been proved in countless times." Blood dream eyes wolf clan chief said with emotion.


    "It seems that I can only accept my fate." Dream sea elder helpless say.


    ¡­


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, don''t make fun of me. Do you want to challenge the entrance bell?" In the palace of cultivation, when I heard that the south wind was going to challenge me, Meng Wuji said, "don''t be silly!"


    "Brother Meng, do you think I''m a fool?" Nanfeng said, "since I dare to challenge, I have confidence to pass."


    "Which one of those challenges is not full of self-confidence, but it turns out?" Said Meng Wuji seriously.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, I''m different from them, because I can control the awakening power in xuetianfu." Nanfeng said, "this is something you can''t do with the eyes of the three dream beasts."


    "Moreover, I think the reason why I can''t find anything when I enter xuetianfu is that I didn''t enter xuetianfu from the clock."


    "So, I''m going to challenge you."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Meng Wuji has no words to persuade him, because Nanfeng''s words are good. If it''s not really related to xuetianfu, how can Nanfeng control the power of awakening and help him defeat mengsen.


    Moreover, dream Wuji knows that he can''t stop the south wind.


    Nanfeng and he are the same kind of people. They are devoted to pursuing martial arts and Taoism. They are extremely intelligent. Once a decision is made, no persuasion can persuade them to come back.


    "All right! You have decided that I will not say anything. Next, the only thing I can do for you is pray. " The dream has no pole to say.


    "Ha ha, I will take brother Meng''s Prayer!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, the south wind also released several people of helinkui in Tianjin space. It''s also a shadow left behind. The fire sage can still shut up in the fire mixing space.


    If there is something wrong with him, Yingfen will immediately release the Holy One.


    "Brother Meng, if something happens to me, they will give it to you." The south wind transmits sound, the dream is endless, and the words are numerous.


    "I understand!" The dream nods.


    ¡­


    At this time, there was no warrior around xuetianfu. Although they still had the idea of entering the mansion, no one came back.


    Shua Shua! Two figures come, it is the south wind and dream.


    "I''ll challenge the death of the bell to the south wind." Looking at the huge bell, the south wind said.


    A drop of blood spilled from the center of the eyebrow and fell on the bell. Nanfeng''s body immediately entered it.


    Dong!


    Nanfeng''s body fell into it, and a huge bell rang immediately throughout the ancient land of the whole blood dream wolf clan.


    "Another challenge!"


    Immediately, many warriors came to watch.


    Seeing the south wind, there was much discussion.


    "The friend of elder martial brother Meng?"


    "Does he want to die? Nearly 100 disciples of our family have fallen. He thinks he can succeed?"


    "Who can know, maybe they are Shura people, not convinced!"


    "Ah, another life has fallen into it. What''s more, it''s like a mountain of bones in the bell of the mansion!"


    At this time, the whole blood dream eyes wolf clan''s high level, only that dream sea elder arrived.


    "It''s a challenge." Elder Menghai said in his heart, "I really hope he will succeed, but I don''t want him to succeed."


    If you don''t want Nanfeng to succeed, naturally you don''t want Nanfeng to take away xuetianfu.


    If there is only one person in Nanfeng, the elder of Menghai will not be afraid. But at this time, there is the whole Nanwu Temple behind Nanfeng!


    ¡­


    It''s a blood channel when you come to the entrance bell.In the blood channel, there are three obstacles like a knife switch. Only through these three obstacles can you successfully enter the blood heaven.


    And the first one who came forward didn''t even have one who could pass the first pass. They were all killed in half at the first pass.


    There is no way out when you come in, so Nanfeng doesn''t have any hesitation and stands directly on the first level.


    Boom! Immediately, the blade of the switch shot a colorful blade towards the south wind.


    The colorful blade is filled with the power of Guangzu Qi, just as Nanfeng gained the power of colorful at first.


    "Guangzu Qi, no wonder no warrior can pass." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng no longer had any worries and was more convinced that after passing the three passes, the third fragment would be in hand.


    When the colorful blade was close to the neck, Nanfeng''s right fingers filled with the power of Guangzu Qi, and gently clamped the colorful blade. Of course, it''s not that the power of Nanfeng guangzuqi is stronger than that of colorful blade.


    But the colorful blade feels the Guangzu Qi of Nanfeng and stops killing Nanfeng.


    This is expected for the south wind.


    For the warriors of the blood dream wolf clan outside, it''s just like the sky has collapsed.


    For a moment, everyone opened their eyes.


    And such a state, stagnation for a long time, as if the stagnation of time.


    The dream sea elder in mid air is also like this, but he is a saint after all, the quickest reaction comes over and informs all the high-level members of the blood dream eyes wolf clan.


    Nanfeng didn''t care about everything outside.


    Through the first pass, the south wind continues to the second. The purity of Guangzu Qi on the second color blade is better than him.


    But he was also very relaxed.


    At the third level, what permeates the colorful blade is the real power of Guangzu Qi, just like the Guangzu Qi derived from his mysterious axe spirit.


    "It seems that the third level is to use the Guangzu Qi derived from the spirit of the mysterious axe." Nanfeng said to himself in his heart, which is to urge this power.


    In this way, the third level is easy to pass.


    At that moment, he knew where the third fragment was.

 Chapter 1528

    After the third pass, Nanfeng entered xuetianfu again.


    The body moves, and the south wind comes to the altar where the power is concentrated in the center. Feeling on the altar, the south wind is more sure where the third fragment is.


    "Did you find it?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Found, and next, have to face, is the whole blood dream eyes wolf clan, they, can''t let me take blood Tianfu." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you can''t take it, you can''t take it!" Long Yi Cao said, "I feel that this blood heaven mansion has no effect on you. Even if it''s an artifact, you already have a god mansion."


    "Longyi grass, if it is as you say, everything will be much easier." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, outside, in addition to the dream of no extreme excitement, all the other blood dream eyes wolf people, no more south wind through the kind of shock of the bell into the house, some are just uncomfortable and heavy, there is also a shadow.


    Xuetianfu, which is the symbol of their blood dream wolf clan, just like ancestral land, how can they let others take it away.


    At this time, the old man of Menghai was ready to enter the blood heaven again.


    However, at this time, he wanted to enter again, it was no longer up to him, because Nanfeng had controlled xuetianfu, and Menghai elder was just blocked out.


    In this way, the dream sea elder and all the blood dream eyes wolf people are more gloomy down.


    "Nanfeng, you come to our blood dream wolf family. I think I treat you well. Now it''s a little bad!" Elder Menghai said.


    "Master, it''s not my wish to control the xuetianfu, but after entering the mansion, the xuetianfu is controlled by the younger generation." The south wind responded.


    "Since it''s not what you want, please leave the blood heaven. Take away what you want. The elder can guarantee this, and so can the patriarch." Dream sea elder says.


    "Ben Sheng swore in the name of the head of xuemengmu wolf clan, Nanfeng Xiaoyou, you will leave xuetianfu. You can take the items in xuetianfu and never break your promise." At this time, the head of the blood dream wolf clan also spoke.


    "You elders, I have discussed this matter with elder Menghai, but the fact is that what I want is the blood heaven mansion. Therefore, please abide by the words of guardianship and let me take the blood heaven mansion away." Nanfeng said aloud.


    "Besides, if xuetianfu leaves the blood dream wolf clan, the ancient curse of the blood dream wolf clan will be completely removed."


    "Don''t be ashamed Hearing this, the other elders said coldly.


    "The younger generation said, is true or false, you should be able to feel it." Nanfeng said, "if you don''t guess wrong, at this time, the blood ties in your predecessors'' body have the intention to retreat, but they can''t."


    "The reason is that the blood heaven is still in the land of the blood dream wolf family."


    Hearing this, the elder of Menghai looked even more gloomy, because they felt like this at this time.


    "And the younger generation can tell you clearly that under the saint, all the blood ties of the disciples of the blood dream wolf clan are controlled by the younger generation." Nanfeng continued.


    "This time, if you can''t take away the blood heaven, the blood bondage, you can''t get rid of it."


    "You are threatening our blood dream wolf clan!" Hearing this, the patriarch said coldly.


    "No, I''m just fighting for what I want from the patriarch." Nanfeng replied, "if you become the real master of xuetianfu, you can completely remove the ancient curse. Therefore, your contribution to xuemengmu wolf is far more than that of xuetianfu."


    "Moreover, it''s not nice to say that the blood dream wolf clan is just the guardian, not the real master. The blood heaven mansion has been waiting for its real master."


    "Nanfeng, are you a man without faith?" Dream sea elder says.


    "Master, I don''t want to sit there without faith, and I don''t want to offend the blood dream wolf family. In fact, this blood heaven is what I want!" Said Nanfeng.


    Between the words, Nanfeng made a seal with both hands.


    Boom!


    Then all the power of killing and dreaming around the blood heaven mansion was surging wildly. Such surging made the blood heaven mansion shake, as if it was going to rise.


    The whole ancient land of the blood dream wolf clan also vibrated.


    This scene, shocked all.


    "The outsider, do you really want to take the blood heaven?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that what he said is true. Only when xuetianfu leaves our family, will our blood ties really be lifted."


    "And now, he''s the one who controls our blood."


    "Look at the patriarch''s face, it may be as the outsider said."


    ¡­


    A few quarters of an hour later, under the strong shock, the huge xuetianfu completely vacated, and then quickly shrunk, directly into Nanfeng''s eyebrow heart, and Nanfeng''s body shape was also revealed.


    "Unexpectedly, I''m really in control of xuetianfu!" Seeing this scene, the people around said.Nanzun is just standing outside, and the body is only flesh and blood.


    The shadow separation left in the dreamless place also brings Hongyu three people into Tianjin space.


    At this time, Nanfeng also said to Meng Wuji, "brother Meng, don''t interrupt me in the next thing. Maybe I can''t leave, but they can''t help me and me."


    "After taking this matter, I completely released the blood bondage for my elder martial brother. The baptism of the blood pool in the blood heaven mansion was just another awakening, but it didn''t really release the blood bondage."


    ¡­


    "Flesh and blood The change of the south wind is naturally seen by these saints.


    "Block the space!" At this time, the elder Menghai said heavily.


    In an instant, the whole space of this area was completely blocked.


    In the face of Nanfeng''s flesh and blood, these saints naturally did not start.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, leave xuetianfu, you are also our blood dream wolf family, or a friend." Elder Menghai spoke again.


    "All of you, you should know that I am not a compromise person." The south wind said heavily.


    "Nanfeng, I know your hiding methods, but there are still many ancient refining circles of our blood dream wolf family." Elder Menghai said, "in this way, I believe it is enough to refine you in this space."


    "In this case, then the younger generation can only choose to be enemies with the blood dream wolf clan."


    At this moment, the tone of Nanfeng also said that lingran got up.


    "Ha ha, friends of the blood dream wolf clan, it''s not the style of the ancient clan to bully a descendant of our temple in such a situation!" Just then, a laugh came out.


    Then, a black figure appeared out of thin air before Nanfeng''s flesh and blood separation.


    It''s Nanwu''s third shadow.

 Chapter 1529

    Boom!


    As soon as the third shadow falls, the momentum of the whole body is directly released, and the power of those saints to block the space is instantly defeated.


    "The third shadow, how could it be you? How did you get in? " See is the third shadow, blood dream eyes wolf clan head shock said, face is unbelievable.


    This is the ancient land of the blood dream wolf clan. Anyone who comes in, the clan leader, will definitely know, because the clan leader is connected with the ancient land of the whole blood dream wolf clan.


    "Master!" There was a heavy salute from the south wind.


    For the third shadow, Nanfeng naturally knows that this is absolutely the top power of Nanwu temple. The south wind naturally shocked him. How could he expect the third shadow to appear here.


    And the third shadow appears here, which means that the third shadow has been following and protecting him.


    "Ha ha, boy, it seems that the whole high level of Nanwu temple has recognized you as the next leader of the temple. Otherwise, a person like Sanying can''t be your bodyguard." Long Yi grass said with a laugh.


    "Now you don''t have to worry about anything. The third shadow wants to take you away. It''s easy!"


    "Little guy, it''s good. It''s not in vain for the shadow to follow the protection all the way." Looking at the south wind, the third film is to appreciate said.


    The future master of Nanwu hall is so crazy that he dares to face an ancient clan alone in the emperor''s realm, and he can''t catch a figure.


    "Did you follow me in?" Elder Menghai asked coldly.


    It is a great shame for their ancient people that a powerful warrior broke into their ancient land and they didn''t know it.


    "If my third shadow wants to enter the land of the ancient people in the seclusion world, it doesn''t need to follow you." The third shadow said with a smile, "because what we cultivate is the power of the continent of Nanwu."


    "There is no land force in the south!" Hearing the words of the third shadow, the head of the blood dream wolf murmured, his eyes narrowed, as if he understood something.


    As for the other elders and saints, they can''t understand the words of the third shadow.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t understand what the third shadow said about the power of nanwuzhou land, nor did he understand the connection between it and his easy access to the land of the ancient people.


    "Patriarch, the shadow puppet has only one purpose to take this disciple away." Immediately, the third shadow said seriously, "and the shadow came in person, you should know what this disciple means to Nanwu hall."


    "People can go, but blood heaven must stay!" Blood dream eyes wolf clan chief heavily says.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou, the shadow knows something about the whole story. The real master of xuetianfu is Nanfeng. He can stay if he wants and take away if he wants." The third shadow laughs.


    "It''s a great favor for Nanfeng to help you to completely remove the shackles of your blood."


    "Therefore, I hope that Taoist friends will not be ungrateful and break the friendship between xuemengmu wolf family and Nanwu temple."


    "Third shadow, do you really think you can come and go freely in my ancient land by yourself?" Blood dream eyes wolf clan chief said coldly.


    Boom! Immediately, the air waves on his body burst open and he was ready to start.


    He has naturally heard of the prestige of the third shadow, and he is willing to admit that even if he is also the quasi emperor, he is definitely not the opponent of the third shadow, but this is the ancient land of the blood dream wolf clan.


    Here, he controls everything.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a try. At the end of this era, the name of Nanwu''s shadow should ring the whole continent again. Since the blood dream wolf family is willing to be the stepping stone, how can the shadow refuse it?" The third shadow is light and silent.


    "A man should be like this. When he faces the whole ancient people, he will not change his face. He is determined to change his face. It is only the people of the ancient people who change their face." Looking at the third shadow behind, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    When the power of the third shadow is released, the whole scene is just a tug of war.


    "I can''t sleep if I want to sleep for a long time. Just a few years after I closed my eyes, I was woken up by you again." At this time, an old voice sounded in the ancient land of the whole blood dream wolf clan.


    Then, the bloody and killing power surged up in the whole ancient land space. This great power retreated the power of the blood dream wolf clan leader and those saints and elders.


    Then, an old man in a blood robe steps on the cloud of blood and falls in front of the third shadow.


    The old man was just like an ordinary man, because he was so skinny that it seemed that a gust of wind could blow him down. Only the most powerful warrior can feel how powerful the old man is.


    Like the invisible power of the third shadow.


    "Laozu!" See this old man, all the people of blood dream eyes wolf, including blood dream eyes wolf clan leader, are extremely respectful said.


    Waving his hand, the old man looked at the third shadow and said with a smile, "old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you tell me this time? I''m not being polite."


    "Ha ha, old wolf, as long as you come out to meet, it''s not impolite!" The third shadow laughs.


    "The last time I fought side by side, it seemed that I could see it in my mind." The old wolf said with a little emotion."Yes, I can see it clearly. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the times." The third film is also filled with emotion.


    There is no doubt that the old Werewolf of the third shadow and the blood dream wolf clan is also the ancestor of the blood dream wolf clan. He used to be a comrade in arms of the demon clan.


    "I hope that this time, I can fight with your third shadow side by side!" Said the old wolf.


    "Old wolf man, it seems that this situation is a little impossible now!" The third shadow laughs.


    "I already know about xuetianfu. It''s the wrong way of our xuemengmu wolf." The old wolf man said with a smile, "the younger generation is too persistent to xuetianfu. I hope my old friend can understand."


    "It seems that you are still the sensible man, old wolf." The third shadow laughs.


    "In front of your third shadow, if you don''t know the truth, you''re looking for death." The old wolf said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~" the next moment, they looked at each other and laughed.


    This kind of smile is an excited smile that my good friend has not seen for a long time.


    "Laozu, we can''t let them take away the blood heaven. It''s the symbol of our blood dream wolf family!" Hearing the words of the old wolf man, the head of the blood dream wolf clan whispered heavily.


    "You guys are so persistent." The old wolf man said, "our mission is to protect, not to gain. If the ancient people forget to protect the oath, they will be punished by heaven."


    "Moreover, this disciple is right. If xuetianfu doesn''t leave the land of xuemengmu wolf, our blood ties will never be completely relieved."


    "But, our blood dream eye wolf wants blood Tianfu, does not have any function."


    "Since this disciple is the master chosen by xuetianfu, he is the master."


    "What? What Nanfeng said is true. If xuetianfu doesn''t leave our ancient land, the bondage of blood will exist forever." Hearing the old wolf''s words, there was a lot of discussion all around.

 Chapter 1530

    "Is Nanfeng really our benefactor?"


    "At the moment, it seems that..."


    ¡­


    "Laozu, is that true? Why don''t we know? " Blood dream eyes wolf clan chief and those saints still don''t want to believe the Tao.


    "Of course you don''t know the secret of xuetianfu. From now on, I hope you don''t mention it any more. The real master of xuetianfu is this disciple." Said the old wolf.


    "If anyone dares to pursue xuetianfu again, he will be punished as a crime that is unforgivable."


    At this moment, the old wolf''s words are really serious.


    "I see, Lao Zu!" Hear old wolf person tone is very serious rise, blood dream eye wolf these high-level people also dare not have what disobey again, all is heavy nod.


    "Old friend, you can rest assured now!" Then the old wolf said to the third shadow.


    "Naturally, don''t worry!" The third shadow nods.


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng is also grateful to laolang. From the old wolf man''s tone, he could tell that he didn''t compromise because the third shadow came, but was originally the language of his heart.


    "Don''t mention it. Next, the blood of the whole blood dream wolf clan is bound, but it depends on the little friends." Old wolf man slightly embarrassed said.


    "Master, this is what the younger generation should do." South wind nods.


    "Old friend, next you, as a disciple, need to stay in our family for a long time. Are you going to talk with me here or do your work?" The old wolf asked the third shadow.


    "Now that you are old wolf, I will not worry about the safety of this little guy. I have been out for some time. There are some things to deal with." The third shadow said.


    After that, after instructing the south wind, the third shadow left.


    And Nanfeng, of course, also began to lift the blood bondage for the blood dream wolf family. Of course, he lifted the separation of flesh and blood.


    "Elder, I need a drop of your blood essence!" South wind opens.


    "I know that!" The old wolf nodded, a drop of blood essence spilled from his brow and fell into Nanfeng''s hands.


    After getting the essence and blood of the old wolf man, Nanfeng''s palm turned, and a huge blood altar appeared, which was exactly the altar in xuetianfu.


    At once, Nanfeng sat down.


    The old wolf man immediately gathered a bloody shield around Nanfeng.


    "Old master, can you tell me that this ancient mantra was left by the strong in heaven in ancient times?" Asked the south wind.


    "It''s the people of Tianfu. Tianfu is not backward. It can be divided into eight forces, one of which is xuetianfu. The ancient curse is left by the leader of xuetianfu." Said the old wolf.


    "This palace is named xuetianfu by the master. Let''s guard it and wait for the new master to show up. That''s the only way to completely remove the bondage of blood."


    "Then, do you know other forces under Tianfu?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know, because the bloody Tianfu master won''t ask more about Tianfu''s affairs. Is it just bad but not good?" Said the old wolf.


    "It seems that if I want to know more about Tianfu, I must wait for me to find eight pieces." Nanfeng said to himself.


    Tianfu, the black-and-white spirit God, as well as his own mother and his own blood, there must be a connection, but also a deep connection.


    To completely remove the bondage of blood, we need the blood essence of the most powerful people in the current era, and the blood essence of the master of blood heaven.


    I saw that a drop of blood essence overflowed from Nanfeng''s eyebrow. After merging with the blood essence of the old wolf man, he quickly dived into the blood altar, and a force of Guangzu Qi quickly emerged from the blood altar.


    And the power of Guangzu Qi slowly turned into a mysterious power of incantation.


    "It turns out that this ancient mantra is the result of the power of Guangzu Qi. No wonder the blood dream wolf clan has not got rid of this ancient mantra since the time came." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The power of those incantations quickly dispersed and poured into all the blood dream wolf people.


    "Absorb the power of these spells, and our blood ties will be completely released!" The old werewolf said to all the blood dream wolf people.


    Immediately, all of them sat down to absorb the power of the spell.


    The more they absorb, the more excited they will be, because the binding force in their blood is really constantly and thoroughly eliminated.


    It is estimated that in half a month, the blood ties will be completely eliminated.


    By then, they will be as normal as the blood of other ancient people.


    ¡­


    "During this time, it''s time to merge three pieces of mysterious axe. If they are three pieces, the Guangzu Qi derived from the spirit of mysterious axe will be more powerful!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Immediately, the south wind mysteriously fell into the devouring space, and the blood heaven mansion was devouring the space.


    "The third fragment, reveal it!"


    Under the power of the south wind, the huge blood heaven shrinks again, and then directly turns into a fragment of the mysterious axe.


    Xuetianfu, the fragment of the third mysterious axe, was transformed into a palace by the fallen master of xuetianfu and handed over to the blood dream wolf family.This is the reason why Nanfeng can''t leave xuetianfu.


    It is also the reason why the south wind feels in xuetianfu, and the change is as strong everywhere.


    Shua Shua!


    At this moment, the south wind put the other two pieces of debris in the sea of knowledge into the phagocytosis space, three pieces of debris into one, and an axe appeared.


    Buzz! As he guessed, the power of Guangzu Qi derived from above is more powerful in essence.


    At the same time, a pure energy of heaven and earth came down towards the south wind.


    "Is this the energy of heaven and earth condensed when the third fragment turned into blood heaven?" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    There is no hesitation, the south wind directly absorbs refining.


    At once, under the pure energy of heaven and earth, the realm of Nanfeng rises rapidly.


    Nanfeng is also the power of Guangzu Qi derived from the fusion of the three fragments, which makes its Guangzu Qi continuously improve.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that when he bathed in the brand-new aura of Guangzu, the spirit of mysterious axe depicted three words with power in his understanding of the sea.


    These three words, the first one he can''t see clearly, the second one, the third one he can see clearly.


    It''s ancestor axe.


    "Is that the name of the mysterious axe?" Nanfeng thought, "but I can only see two words because I haven''t collected eight pieces yet."


    "In that case, I can only call you ancestor axe first."


    Under the words of Nanfeng, the spirit of the mysterious axe seemed to be cheering. He also felt that he was more closely connected with the spirit of the mysterious axe.


    What excites him is that the three pieces of the mysterious axe are fused, and the power on them seems to be very strong.


    At the same time when Nanfeng was excited, the pure power of heaven and earth was refined completely by him, and his realm naturally broke through to the top of Samsung.


    "I''m south wind. I know everything from the distance. I''m going further!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.

 Chapter 1531

    In ten days, the bloody altar was completely eliminated, that is to say, all the people of the blood dream wolf clan will no longer have any blood ties.


    What''s more, they don''t have to worry that there are no strong people in the clan.


    Because at this moment, their blood is the real blood of god beast, which comes from the blood of chaos god beast.


    Boom!


    It can be seen that after the blood bondage was completely removed, many people of the blood dream wolf clan broke through directly, and the people who broke through the most were the warriors in the realm of the middle emperor and the upper emperor.


    Even those high-level saints have a little understanding.


    At this moment, the people of the blood dream wolf family, looking at the south wind, only appreciate and admire, because this is equivalent to their rebirth.


    Blood dream eyes wolf clan chief and many saints elder, is to south wind apology.


    "Nanfeng little friend, from now on, you are our friends of the blood dream wolf clan. I will do my best to do anything." The old wolf said so directly.


    "The elder is serious. This is what the younger generation should do." Nanfeng laughs.


    "There is publicity in modesty, and modesty in publicity. Talent and strength are all the best choices. No wonder the third shadow is so arrogant that he is willing to protect you secretly." Said the old werewolf admiringly.


    "By the way, Xiaoyou just made a breakthrough!"


    "Yes, after you get the blood heaven mansion, you get some of the heaven and earth energy left by the blood heaven mansion master. After absorbing and refining, you will naturally break through." Southwind.


    "If you don''t dislike it, how about consolidating it in the original cultivation place of our blood dream wolf clan?" The old wolf was sincere.


    "It seems that the old man also wants to woo you. After all, with his relationship with the third shadow, I''m afraid he has guessed that you are the next leader of Nanwu temple." Said long Yicao.


    "Then, I won''t be polite. The primitive killing and dreamy power here are of great help to my killing and cultivation of heavenly magic power." South wind responds.


    At once, Nanfeng was respectful and said, "it''s better for me to be obedient than respectful."


    Next, Nanfeng was arranged to a primitive cultivation zone by the old wolf man.


    On the one hand, he consolidated his realm, and on the other hand, he practiced Shura''s killing and heavenly magic power.


    The purpose of cultivating Shura killing is to understand the second form of Shura. The purpose of cultivating heaven magic is to understand some new powers from heaven magic.


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Dream Wuji came to wake up the south wind.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, after you finish here, do you plan to return to Nanwu hall?" Asked the dreamer.


    "Brother Meng, if you have any good experience, just tell me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, I can''t hide anything from you." Dream has no pole to smile a way.


    At the next moment, Meng Wuji''s tone was also serious, "younger martial brother, have you ever heard of taichutian?"


    "Taichutian? What did elder martial brother Meng say about the birth of all the ancient tribes on the land of nanwuzhou Hearing Meng Wuji''s words, Nanfeng was surprised and asked.


    Who knows about taichutian.


    On the four continents, there are many primitive places. The primitive place is the birthplace of the continent and also the birthplace of many creatures.


    Taichutian is a primitive place.


    There are four taichutian in the four continents. The taichutian on the South Wuzhou land is the birthplace of the ancient tribes on the South Wuzhou land.


    The ancient clan, any ancient clan, has the blood. Needless to say, it is absolutely the best in heaven and earth, and many of them come from the blood of chaotic beasts.


    Taichutian is the place where the ancient people were born. How could it have less blood power? How could it be very low.


    Taichutian is also like the ancestral land of the ancient people.


    In it, there is a lot of inheritance of primitive power. If you are lucky enough to get it, you will soar to the sky in the cultivation of martial arts. Because the cultivation after Huangjing paid more attention to the cultivation of comprehension and Tao.


    "Yes, it was the very beginning of the birth of the ancient clan." The dream is endless.


    "I don''t know about the taichutian of other continents, but the taichutian of nanwuzhou will appear at the end of each era. Recently, many ancient strong people have felt the trace of taichutian."


    "That is to say, the first day of Nanwu will reappear in half a month at most."


    "So." The south wind is very excited.


    What''s more, he has the most original chance!


    "What? Are you interested? " Looking at the excited look of Nanfeng, mengwuji asked again.


    "How can I not be interested? But as far as I know, only the ancient people can reach the place where taichutian appears." Nanfeng said, "moreover, according to the ancient regulations, each ancient clan is allowed to enter the Taichu heaven for only a hundred lives at a time."


    "A hundred places are too few for a huge ancient people, so any one is precious.""If other forces want this quota, they will not get it at a huge price."


    "That''s true. Even if there is no hall in the south, it''s not easy to ask the ancient people for this quota." The dream nods.


    "So, it''s too early for me. It''s a pity." South wind sighs to say.


    Some of his things, if you take them out, you can definitely get a quota, but they are not for sale.


    He was embarrassed to let Nanwu hall appear. Besides, he is not the candidate for the title of hall leader of his highness.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it''s easy for others, but it''s easy for you, because the blood dream wolf clan will promise you this quota." Dream has no pole to smile a way.


    "Brother dream! You can''t be kidding about such a thing Hearing this, Nanfeng said with disbelief.


    Although he was kind to the blood dream wolf family, he got the blood heaven house. In fact, it was clear.


    "Wuji is right. You are one of the hundred places in the blood dream wolf clan." At this time, the old wolf''s voice sounded, and his body shape had fallen.


    "Old man!" Southwind.


    "Laozu!" The dream is endless, bowing and speaking.


    "Laozu? Elder martial brother Meng, are you back to the blood dream wolf family? " Hearing that Meng Wuji called the old werewolf the ancestor, Nanfeng said with a little surprise.


    "I can''t help it. I have to come back in order to enter the Taichu heaven!" The dream is limitless.


    "You little guy, don''t sell well even if you get a bargain. Your return is to take two places directly from me!" Hearing the helpless words of mengwuji, the old wolf said with a white look.


    For dream Wuji, old wolf likes it very much.


    In character, they are very similar.


    Talent, dream Wuji is absolutely equal to him, now he is the realm of the emperor, opening the eyes of five dream beasts.


    And dream limitless, just Huangjing, opened the eyes of three dream animals!


    "Two? Is one of them mine? "

 Chapter 1532

    Hearing their conversation, Nanfeng asks in surprise.


    "So, younger martial brother Nanfeng, you don''t need to worry about your quota. You just need to consider whether to go or not." Dream has no pole to smile a way.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, as Wuji said, you don''t need to worry about the quota, because we, the blood dream wolf clan, should give you a quota." Old wolf man also said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng only felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    In this way, I got a chance to enter the beginning of Nanwu.


    Nanfeng won''t refuse such an opportunity. It''s too hypocritical to refuse. After all, the opportunity to enter taichutian is an opportunity that no warrior can miss.


    "Come on, do you want to talk about specific things? In every era, there is only one chance to enter the Taichu heaven. I hope you can make good use of it." Said the old wolf.


    Then, he left the original cultivation place.


    For the old wolf man who has lived for several times, at the end of each era, he has to spend a lot of time on closed door cultivation. After all, zhundi is not immortal.


    "South has no too early day, many will open?" After the old wolf left, Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s about a month." The dream is limitless.


    "About a month, time is really tight." Nanfeng said, "it seems that next, it''s not easy to practice in seclusion."


    "What else is there to practice behind closed doors? Taichutian must not be missed." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, although I have released the blood bondage of the blood dream wolf clan, I have also taken away the blood heaven mansion. So, just give me a place to enter the Taichu heaven. Are the saints of the blood dream wolf clan willing?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Naturally, many people don''t want to." Meng Wuji said, "however, when Laozu spoke, they just dared to be angry. Younger martial brother, what do you need to worry about?"


    "Besides, almost all of them are against Meng Wushang and the saints behind Meng Sen."


    "Mengwushang, I''ve been listening to this name since I entered the territory of xuemengmu wolf. Is he very strong?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "What is very strong is very strong. Now, it is a semi holy state. As for what is in the semi holy state, I don''t know, because it has been closed recently." The dream has no pole to say.


    "What''s his talent?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "When I came back two years ago, it opened the eyes of two dream beasts. Now, I''m not sure." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Two years ago, his realm should be similar to that of elder martial brother Meng. Now you have opened three eyes of dream beast, and you are favored by the elder werewolf. You want to win the throne of emperor, and you are going to win the beauty." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You fellow!" Hear South breeze slightly tease words, dream has no extreme slightly helpless to say.


    "But younger martial brother Nanfeng, you''re right about one thing, which is the fight between the emperor and the son."


    "The first three disciples who entered taichutian this time were the candidates of emperor of xuemengmulang clan."


    "So." Nanfeng said, "in this way, the dream will not hurt, and will not let you and me go."


    "Then fight for it!" The dream has no extremely heavy to say.


    He doesn''t care about the emperor''s position in his dream, but he cares about his dream without words.


    Therefore, he is determined to win the throne of emperor. After all, in any quasi imperial force, the emperor and the empress are always right.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll fight with elder martial brother Meng!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well! How dare you say that you want to compete with Ben Shao, the two wastes who have just broken through the three stars The words of Nanfeng just fell, and a voice of disdain sounded outside the original cultivation space where they were.


    "The dream is not hurt!" Hearing this voice, dream said very heavily.


    "Come what you say!" Southwind.


    Then, Nanfeng and mengwuji jumped out of the original cultivation space. After going out this time, they will naturally be humiliated by Meng Wuyang, but they must go out.


    Outside, Meng Sen and some martial artists, but this time the leader was not Meng Sen, but another young man with a blood crown.


    A hair, also with the color of blood, is full of killing and dream power.


    A pair of pupils, just like dream Wuji, one exudes pure killing, the other exudes pure dream power.


    High nostrils, sword eyebrows, full of blood, full of noble killing.


    Nanfeng and mengwuji come out. They just feel two tides of blood coming towards them. In fact, it''s the young man''s eyes. There is no doubt that the young man''s dream is unhurt.


    Boom!


    A strong momentum, but also towards the two people rolled down, the corner of their mouth is overflow a mouthful of blood.


    However, the dream is not hurt, and there is no stronger power, because if it really hurts two people, the Presbyterian Council of the saints will intervene.


    "Half saint, and still not weak half saint." Nanfeng and mengwuji look at each other and talk to each other.This power of momentum has surpassed the power of rules and has the flavor of the power of creation, which is exactly the power of the semi sanctuary.


    For this, the two did not say anything, just wipe the blood off the corner of the mouth.


    "Dream limitless, do you really dare to compete with me for the throne?" After the momentum rolling, dream no hurt is cold voice and language.


    "For martial arts, for beauty, for death," Meng Wuji said with a grin.


    "This dream is limitless. It''s just like you." Long Yi grass said with a smile, "for martial arts, for beauty, in his heart, beauty is greater than martial arts!"


    "Ha ha, longyicao, have you never heard of a saying that love the river and the mountains is more beautiful than love the beautiful people?" Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­


    "What a dream! What a martial art! What a beauty!" Hearing the words of Meng Wuji, Meng Wushang is very murderous.


    Dream limitless, this is a blatant declaration of war on him, he is very angry.


    You know, at the moment he is half saint, and the dream is only three stars emperor, what qualifications to declare war on him so blatantly.


    At this time, dream no hurt is to want to start directly, but also hold back.


    "In the beginning of the day, Ben Shao guarantees that you can''t get an inch of the original pulse." Dream without injury is very confident, is to kill meaning lingran said.


    "It doesn''t bother you." Standing upright, dream Wuji said, "because in the end, if you don''t get an inch, it''s a big joke."


    "Don''t be ashamed After a cold hum, Meng Wushang looks at Nanfeng.


    "Are you the Nanwu Temple disciple who took away my blood dream wolf clan''s blood heaven mansion?"


    "It''s natural for me to take what belongs to me." South breeze light says, "if I guess of good, you this time can so fast shut up to come out, benefit from the blood tie of thoroughly lift."


    "Don''t you say thank you to me respectfully?"

 Chapter 1533

    "To die!"


    "The dead thing!"


    Hear the south wind let dream no hurt thanks, mengsen those people immediately kill the meaning of roar.


    In these people''s hearts, the dream is not hurt, that is the day, is the first.


    Nanfeng dares to let Meng Wuhang apologize. It''s a violation of several people''s rules.


    "A bunch of flatterers!" Dream promise said to the south wind.


    "To set off his arrogance, Meng Wushang must have such a group of flatterers. In fact, anyone who wants to show off his arrogance is like this." South wind responded.


    "Ha ha! You''re really confident. Thank you, Ben Dream without injury, light smile.


    "It should be!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I wish I could thank you." Dream no hurt suddenly said so. Then dream no hurt also really thanks to Nanfeng, and still very sincere thanks.


    This scene makes the south wind dull and the dream dull.


    It''s what makes them dull.


    At this moment, only Meng Wushang knew that the cruel smile at the corner of his mouth had passed.


    "Let''s go!" After thanking each other, Meng Wushang leaves with Meng Sen and others who haven''t responded, leaving Nanfeng and Meng Wuji staring at each other.


    It seems that after a long time, Nanfeng asked mengwuji, "brother MengWu, is this mengwushang a dual character, one is evil, the other is good, alternating good and evil?"


    "No!" The dream is limitless.


    "If not, how can he suddenly change his momentum from crushing to thanking me? And you can see that the thanks are sincere, more sincere than you, elder martial brother Meng." Said Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. If I know, I won''t be shocked!" The dream has no pole to say.


    "It''s weird!" Both mamlo and longyicao said.


    ¡­


    In the next month, Nanfeng and mengwuji stayed in the original cultivation space and continued to practice. After all, this time in Taichu days, the competitors are not only mengwushang, but also many talents of other ancient tribes.


    Moreover, among the top talents of many ancient people, Meng Wushang is the top one at most.


    If they practice for one more second, they will get more chances.


    In practice, they were also awakened by the old wolf man.


    Under the leadership of the old wolf man, he went to the place where taichutian appeared. Of course, mengwushang and other disciples were also led by the old wolf man.


    This time, when he saw Meng Wushang, Nanfeng suddenly felt a stronger sense of killing on Meng Wushang. This sense of killing went straight into his heart and made him feel a sense of fear.


    And this kind of feeling, he saw the dream for the first time without injury, no, not at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng asked in doubt.


    Nanfeng looks at mengwuji and finds that mengwuji looks the same. That is to say, I''m afraid he has this feeling.


    And because his perception is very sensitive, he can detect that the fear in his heart is slowly increasing over time. Although it''s just a little bit, it''s just increasing.


    At this time, Meng Wushang also cast a killing look at him.


    "Longyicao, it seems that you and momanluo are right. Mengwushang''s apology is very strange. The fear of killing I feel is the most frightening." Said the south wind.


    "It seems that the means of this dream is not simple. His thanks to you must have a great relationship with your fear of killing." Long Yi grass said, "you have to be careful."


    "Can you get rid of that fear?" Asked mamlo.


    "I''ll try. Although his killing power is strong, it''s not as good as my Shura''s killing power and cangming''s power." Said Nanfeng.


    At once, the south wind urged all the power of swallowing evolution, and began to eliminate the fear of killing in his heart.


    It''s not good at first, but when the south wind breaks out and chaos and Guangzu Qi forces, it can.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t choose to eliminate it directly. Instead, he filled his heart with strength and wrapped his fear of killing. To do so, naturally, is to make plans.


    He wanted to see what means the dream was harmless. After a sincere thanks, he felt the most frightening killing intention in history.


    A few days later, the old wolf took them to a land of lightning, thunder and endless storms.


    This area is boundless, stretching out. Looking around, it is shrouded in darkness, lightning and thunder, but also mixed with torrential rain.


    Here, the south wind feels the primitive chaotic power.


    "This is the edge of the ancient land, a zone in contact with chaos. The environment here is magnified countless times, which is the chaos environment." Said the old wolf.


    "Magnified countless times?" Nanfeng said with emotion, "if I don''t feel wrong, even ordinary saints can''t bear the power poured out by the environment here alone."


    "Yes, those who are not in the great holy land can''t pass through the edge of this ancient land." The old wolf man said, "so it''s not the emperor who can walk in chaos. Even if he is the emperor, he will die. He may be lost in chaos."With that, the old wolf man released his own boat and strengthened his strength by banning it.


    "Let''s go into the flying boat. Where the taichutian appears, we need to go a long way." Said the old wolf.


    After flying into the edge of the ancient land, Nanfeng can clearly feel the power of lightning, thunder and storm. When the semi Saint goes in, it will go out in a second.


    "Such an environment magnified countless times is chaos. It is conceivable that chaos is so powerful that it is only the emperor who is qualified to enter!" South wind said with emotion.


    "Why are you planning to enter chaos in the holy land?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Naturally, if I want to become a real chaotic power, I have to go to chaos perception, otherwise I can''t succeed." Said Nanfeng.


    "I can only say that you think too much." Said long Yicao.


    "Now, I really think too much." The south wind sighed slightly.


    After entering the edge of the ancient land, many flying boats also appeared, which were the people of other ancient tribes.


    Deep half a day later, in front of the dark, there is a gray crack, which is like a python, hovering between the lightning and thunder.


    The cracks grew larger and larger, gradually bordering on the edge of the ancient land, and finally, a primitive world came.


    Of course, it''s been a long time.


    "That''s taichutian, one of the original places." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Next, you''re all ready. I''ll fight you in with my strength." The old wolf man said, "if you want to come out after you go in, I will feel it when you come to this crack to release your strength."


    "Of course, all of them must come out within one year. Otherwise, if Nanwu Taichu wants to leave here and come out again, it will be the end of the next era."


    "Lao Zu, we know."


    Then the old wolf gathered his strength and sent the white man into the crack.


    So are the ancestors of other ancient ethnic groups.


    The battle in Taichu heaven will begin.

 Chapter 1534

    The power attached to them by the old wolf man is beyond the power of nature and the power of origin, so it can resist the violent power on the edge of the ancient land.


    Of course, it''s not really the original force.


    "All the borderlands close to chaos can only be reached by the power of quasi emperor and quasi emperor." Said long Yicao.


    "I don''t know if I can mobilize the real source power absorbed in my space to resist the power here." Nanfeng said curiously.


    "Then try it!" Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "If you fail, you will be destroyed with me."


    "Forget it..."


    Nanfeng is naturally with mengwuji, so when he enters, he brings mengwuji into Tianjin space.


    After passing through the gray cracks that have become the world, the south wind comes to a gray world.


    Space, air, the color of any force, mountains, rivers and land are all gray.


    This is really like a little chaos, because the legendary chaos is the accumulation of endless gray and disordered space.


    This is the original place, because this is the beginning of heaven, so the original power filled in it, a lot of it is the power of ancient blood.


    Chaos and chaotic forces are natural, but rare. Of course, chaos and chaos are not primitive, because these two forces are primitive, even more primitive of any force.


    As soon as he came in, Nanfeng felt the power of Guangzu Qi. However, the power of Guangzu Qi was very little, almost a little. I''m afraid only the creatures who practiced Guangzu Qi could feel it.


    "There is the power of Guangzu Qi!" Nanfeng said in surprise.


    The next moment, Nanfeng was surprised, because he not only felt the power of Guangzu Qi, but also felt the power of heizu Qi. However, the power of heizu Qi is as little as that of Guangzu Qi.


    Nanfeng doesn''t cultivate heizu Qi, but the essence of heizu Qi is the same as Guangzu Qi, so he can feel it.


    "It seems that there are thousands of forces in the primitive land, even the mysterious black and light have both ancestral Qi."


    "In the future, we must find more opportunities and go to some primitive places."


    Then, the south wind also released the dream.


    "It''s a place worthy of being primitive. It has the purest primitive power. Chaos and chaos also exist." Dream infinite feeling said.


    Primitive power, which is necessary to become a God.


    After the emperor, it is for God.


    As long as God is free from external forces, he will live forever and live with heaven and earth. Therefore, the cultivation of God is toward heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth can be regarded as the original collection of all forces, so to become a God, we must cultivate the original.


    "Then the next step is to look for the original pulse and the original blood." Southwind.


    Primordial pulse and primordial true blood, that is only the chance in primordial land and chaos.


    The primitive pulse, like the Dragon pulse of qi movement, is a kind of pulse force derived from the primitive force of heaven and earth. The dragon vein is to enhance the vital energy of life and power.


    And the original pulse is to ascend and relax the meridians in the body.


    The talent of a warrior is closely related to the essence and relaxation of meridians.


    There are two aspects. One is the speed of absorption and refining. The essence of meridians is strong and the degree of relaxation is large. Every minute there is more power of absorption and refining. With the same comprehension, the speed of cultivation is naturally fast.


    Then there is the explosion of power.


    The same power is contained in the body of living beings, mainly from the burst of meridians. Your meridians are strong in nature, and the degree of relaxation is large. If you have ten points of power, you can burst ten points. Otherwise, you can only burst one point.


    Therefore, the meridians are an important factor in the speed of martial arts cultivation and the strength of battle outbreak.


    The primitive pulse can greatly improve the essence and relaxation of the meridians of living beings.


    And if the original pulse is very pure, it can improve the level of the spirit pulse of the living beings. After all, to a certain extent, the spirit pulse is also a kind of meridians.


    What''s more, the purest primitive force is contained in the original pulse, which can make the system and blood move towards the original direction. Even a little bit, it''s a great chance.


    Therefore, even the shortest primitive vein is as precious as any holy high-grade natural material and local treasure.


    The original true blood is more precious, because it is directly from the blood to let the living beings practice towards the original direction. If enough original true blood is obtained, it can evolve into the original body.


    Primitive body, which is more powerful than any spirit body and any war body, chaos spirit body is also short in front of primitive body.


    However, the existence of the primitive body does not exist, and no living beings know it, because since ancient times, there has been no record that any living beings have become the primitive body.


    Although there are few chaotic spirits, there are also some.


    "How to obtain the original pulse?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The original pulse, wandering with the ground and space, meet or not, depends on our luck." Meng Wuji said, "of course, in some specific places, there will be many primitive veins.""It''s just that there are few such specific places, and there are few."


    "And the original true blood is in the body of the original creatures." Meng Wuji said, "the so-called primitive creatures are the creatures condensed by various primitive forces in this primitive place."


    "This is taichutian, so this primitive creature is called taichusheng."


    "But, among thousands of primitive creatures, one of them has primitive true blood, which is thank goodness."


    "It seems that it''s not so easy for us to get the original pulse and the original blood." Nanfeng said, "generally speaking, it''s all about luck. If you''re lucky, if you''re lucky, it won''t help if you stay for several years."


    "Not bad!" Dream promise nodded, "so I hope our luck will not be so bad."


    "By the way, elder martial brother Meng, I heard that taichutian is divided into several heavy days?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, in the early days of Taichu, there were seven regions, from low to high. The higher the height, the longer the average length of the original veins, the more the number of the original true blood, and the higher the purity." The dream has no pole to say.


    "When corresponding, the danger will be greater, because the higher you go, the more the taishengling will be and the stronger it will be."


    "The flesh and blood of the Taichu people are always yearning for us, and they are the most delicious."


    "Taichusheng spirits do not devour each other, but they devour the flesh and blood of the ancient people who come in."


    "It seems that if we want to get something in this early days, we have to pay a price." Said Nanfeng.


    "This is the law of heaven and earth. You have to pay the corresponding price for what you get, unless you transfer the price to others, and our transfer is to defeat any new life!" The dream has no pole to say.

 Chapter 1535

    "Well, what day are we on now?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Just came in, all are the first weight!" Meng Wuji said, "generally, those who come in go to the fifth and sixth Taichu heaven, while the seventh Taichu heaven needs certain conditions to go up."


    "What conditions?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In addition to the Taichu creatures, each of us, the martial arts, needs ten drops of original blood as a guide." Meng Wuji said, "you know, any drop of primitive real blood is equivalent to a half emperor level treasure of heaven, material and earth."


    "Good conditions!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "then, after going up, do you have a greater chance?"


    "That''s the same thing, all by luck!" Meng Wuji said, "in so many times, there are not a few geniuses who go up. A few of them have obtained a lot of primitive veins and become one of the strongest meridians in the world. A few of them have obtained a lot of primitive blood, which makes the body have some primitive body systems and become the most powerful position."


    "Most of them got nothing and wasted ten drops of original blood. Some of them fell directly on it, because Qichong Taichu heaven has many semi holy Taichu creatures."


    "It seems that if we don''t get a lot of primitive blood, we will have no capital." Southwind.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Nanfeng and mengwuji set foot on wuchong taichutian.


    They didn''t waste any more time. They went to the direction where they intuitively felt that they had the original pulse and blood, and began to search. After all, taichutian only stayed at the edge of the ancient land for one year, and they had to seize any second.


    Within three days, there was no harvest.


    During this period, I met many other ancient people. They looked dejected. I guess they didn''t get anything.


    Many of these ancient clans did not know Nanfeng, so they naturally did not trouble him. Otherwise, they knew that he had the inheritance of the great emperor, so they could not pass him by like this.


    After the third day, Nanfeng and mengwuji finally met more than ten Taichu creatures in a depression.


    The primitive earth power in this depression is very strong, so it attracts more than a dozen Taichu creatures who practice primitive earth power.


    "I don''t know if there is any primitive blood in these ten Taisheng spirits." Southwind.


    Taichu creatures are similar to human beings, but they are very tall, ranging from four to six feet. Their whole bodies are gray, as if they were formed by the power of chaos.


    "It''s the power of the primitive earth that more than a dozen people practiced. If there is primitive true blood, it should be the primitive true blood of the earth system." "Dream promise said," and our attributes, is not very consistent


    "Elder martial brother Meng, whatever the attribute is, as long as it''s original blood, it''s a big chance!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you don''t know. If you want to refine the original blood that doesn''t match your own strength, even if you are a quasi emperor, it will be difficult. For us emperors and semi saints, it will take a long time." The dream is limitless.


    "The length of time, sometimes you really want to cry, just like you have countless emperor level natural resources, and you can''t refine the pain because of the broken meridians."


    "It''s said to exchange with other warriors, but I''m afraid that other warriors will be greedy."


    "All right!" Nanfeng said slightly, "it seems that to get the original blood which is different from his own power attribute is to let the warrior be the ultimate love and the ultimate hate."


    "That''s a good statement!" The dream is limitless.


    At the same time, they also jumped into the valley to fight with those early creatures.


    There are one to three leaders in each batch of taichusheng spirits. Among the ten taichusheng spirits, there should be two leaders, because after Nanfeng and mengwuji come down, two of them continue to practice, but the others are tearing at them.


    Besides, the two practitioners are not weak from the breath.


    Taichu creatures have some intelligence, but they are very weak.


    According to Meng Wuji, it is estimated that we only know whether the enemy is the enemy or not.


    Nanfeng and mengwuji are naturally enemies. Not to mention their unusual appearance, just the smell of flesh and blood directly evokes the killing in taichusheng''s spirit.


    However, the Taichu creatures who have been slaughtered are not very strong. Nanfeng and mengwuji are all relieved by three times, five times and two times.


    Naturally, there is no primitive blood in the bodies of these primordial creatures. If there is any, they are the leaders.


    Roar!


    Sensing that all his men had been killed, the two leaders woke up directly from the cultivation state, roared angrily, and jumped in front of them like beasts.


    With the release of primitive earth power, Nanfeng and mengwuji immediately feel the strong pressure.


    "These two, the strength is not under us!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Indeed The dream nods and turns into noumenon directly.


    The south wind, the seven holy runes out in an instant, like a dragon around the body.


    "One for each!" The dream has no pole to say.Boom!


    The next moment, the momentum of the two people were enveloped in a new life, that is, a fierce battle.


    Under the holy rune, Nanfeng also directly erupted into liuzhang gold body, because just from the momentum, he could feel the physical strength of Taichu creatures.


    Dream Wuji also tells him that Taichu''s body is really strong. In the same realm, it can definitely be compared with the brute combat body. After all, Taichu''s body is condensed by the primitive force.


    Bang bang! Liu Zhang''s golden body combined with the immortal power to meet with the Taichu creature, but the south wind didn''t have the upper hand, but also the lower hand.


    Looking at the endless dream, so is nature.


    After all, although mengwuji is a divine beast, his physical strength is not as strong as Nanfeng, so let alone the two powerful Taichu creatures.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, the physical bodies of these two Taichu creatures are stronger than you said. They are all six Zhang gold bodies that suppress me. They are comparable to the real witch fighting bodies." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Maybe it''s because these two primordial creatures cultivate the power of primitive earth. After all, earth is thick and heavy, which is the most defensive of all forces." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Next, let''s meet each other with the power of Qi. We can''t do it


    "I thought that in this realm, my six Zhang gold body is the strongest physical body except for the witch fight. But not long ago, there was a savage fight body, and now there is a physical body of a new life." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "I think that there is no limit to the strength of the body in any realm. Previously, my vision was a little narrow."


    Then, Nanfeng burst out to devour the spirit body and zulei spirit body, and to kill zulei against the extremely powerful Taichu creature.


    The iron blooded sword appeared, and the south wind directly cut off a blade of power that combined killing and thunder, and cut it off towards the arms of Taichu creatures.

 Chapter 1536

    Seeing the strong cutting edge of Nanfeng, the expression of Taichu''s creatures didn''t change much. It seemed that how strong Nanfeng became was worthless in its eyes.


    Then, the taichusheng spirit just resisted with his right fist, and the red and yellow primitive earth power condensed on his fist to form a defense shield, which collided with Nanfeng''s chop.


    But the result of the collision is not so intense.


    South wind''s cut, did not leave any trace on that fist''s defense at all. After a moment''s stalemate, Nanfeng''s cut broke, and the blow went towards Nanfeng.


    However, the strength of this fist was also consumed by his cutting, which was easily resisted.


    "Longyi grass, although I didn''t break out magic power, it was also my peak strength. It was the combination of killing and thunder of attack, but it didn''t leave any trace on its defense." The body shape retreats, South breeze very don''t want to believe of say.


    "The original power is extremely strong in defense, and this is the power of the original land. It can be called the first defense power of heaven and earth." Said long Yicao.


    "In addition, the essence of primitive force is far stronger than many forces. With the same realm and strength, you can''t do any harm to it. This is very normal."


    "Maybe this battle will end faster than you, because in terms of magic power, you are not as good as dream Wuji, and magic power can be regarded as a good nemesis against Taichu creatures."


    "It''s because the Taichu creatures have intelligence, but intelligence is not strong!"


    Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng looks at mengwuji. As a matter of fact, that too newborn spirit has completely fallen into the dreamland.


    I believe that it won''t be long before the dream Wuji party kills the Taichu creature with the power of dream.


    "It seems that no matter how powerful the physical body is, it will not help if there is no real powerful intelligence. A small dreamland can be completely won." South wind said with emotion.


    Then, Nanfeng also broke out his magic power, and used the magic space to deal with the Taichu creature.


    "Brother Meng, it seems that you and I are not afraid of these creatures in the early days." Said Nanfeng.


    "If the realm is lower than ours, we need not be afraid. But if the realm is higher, our illusory power will not play a big role. After all, the suppression of the realm is the essential difference between the enemy and us. The difference in the essence of power is only reflected in the same realm." The dream has no pole to say.


    "You''re right, elder martial brother!" South wind nods.


    Soon, under the attack of the magic power of the two people, the intelligence of the two Taichu creatures was completely destroyed. Without intelligence, no matter how powerful the body was, it was just fish on the chopping board.


    "I don''t know if there is primitive blood in the bodies of these two primordial creatures!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, they destroyed the flesh of the two primordial creatures with their strength.


    Buzz!


    As soon as they were destroyed, there was a strong roar of strength. The red and yellow light flashed up when the two Taisheng bodies were destroyed, and two drops of red and yellow blood emerged.


    Seeing these two drops of blood, Nanfeng has only one feeling, that is, these two drops of blood are more noble than the blood essence in his chaotic blood.


    "Is this the original blood? The original blood containing the power of the original earth Nanfeng and mengwuji look at each other, they all say heavily.


    "It seems so!" They nodded at the same time and took the original blood.


    "You two are very lucky. In just three days, you got a drop of original blood." Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "Good luck, two drops of original blood!" At the same time, there is another sound.


    Immediately, the four figures surrounded Nanfeng and mengwuji directly.


    The four martial arts, who are thick and crazy, with a burst of breath, feel the impact of the invisible and strong physical strength, and they know that they are the ancient brute force.


    Among the four, manlitian is also an old acquaintance with Nanfeng!


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that there is a bit of a narrow road for the enemy!" The dream is limitless and says.


    "I was very kind to you. Last time I wanted to kill that man Li Tian, the conditions were not allowed. Unexpectedly, today he took the initiative to deliver it to me." Nanfeng responds with a smile.


    "You two, leave the original blood and leave!" The leader spoke directly.


    "Elder martial brother Qing, the young man with a little red hair seems to belong to the blood dream wolf family!" Suddenly a warrior said.


    "Elder martial brother Qing, it''s true that dreams and killing belong to the blood dream wolf clan!" Man Li Tian also said heavily. The affairs of yin and Yang evil sect, brute force day is a loss in the blood dream wolf family, with his character of revenge, how can we not know more about the blood dream wolf family.


    "Oh! Blood dream eyes wolf clan, that is can''t let go The young leader said, "after all, the patriarch and the elders have given orders. The disciples of the blood dream wolf clan can''t let go, because they have to know that they have to pay a price to take care of the affairs of our brute force ancient clan."


    "Man Li Tian, what? I don''t know. " Several people''s conversation, the South breeze doesn''t pay attention at all, just says to the man Li day with a smile.At the same time, the south wind changes towards the old time.


    "Why How is that possible? You are the old thing of that time Immediately, man Li Tian was surprised.


    However, just after he was surprised, he became even more surprised. He pointed directly to the south wind and said, "no, you are the south wind, the south wind on the continent."


    After spending a lot of time on the continent, man Li Tian naturally knew the south wind, and absolutely knew some of its appearance. He didn''t recognize it for the first time, but he didn''t want the south wind to appear in the early days, so he wouldn''t pay attention.


    After the change of the south wind, he naturally noticed that it was the south wind.


    "South wind! Man Li Tian, do you think he is the white haired Nanfeng Seeing the shocked expression of man Li Tian, the other three also asked heavily.


    "Elder martial brother Qing, you can''t be wrong. He is the white haired Nanfeng who has been inherited by the great emperor on the continent." Man Li Tian said definitely.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that all their killing intention and greed will be concentrated on you. Elder martial brother, I can stay out of the business." Dream promise said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, you have to let these elder martial brothers go." Nanfeng laughs.


    "The south wind with white hair is the inheritance of the great emperor. It''s really effortless." The young leader looked at the south wind and said greedily.


    "I wanted to meet you, the inheritor of the great emperor, after the end of taichutian. I didn''t expect that you would appear here. God absolutely asked you to send the great emperor''s inheritance to our ancient people of Manli!"


    "It seems that you brute force ancient people should be the most greedy race after the Taotie clan. It''s really annoying." The south wind answered coldly.

 Chapter 1537

    "Don''t worry, you don''t have much time to hate it." The leading youth said with a smile, "at most half an hour, I will send you both to hell."


    "Elder martial brother Qing, kill him!" Man Li Tian said angrily.


    His anger to Nanfeng is far more than his greed to Nanfeng.


    "Man Li Tian, I advise you to cherish the next time, because there is really not much time left." Hear man Li Tian''s words, South breeze slightly ferocious grin but language.


    He has no intention of killing man Li Tian.


    Although the Yin Yang evil sect was entrusted by the Yin Yang evil emperor to take care of him, Nanfeng definitely regarded the Yin Yang evil sect as his own power.


    That time, if he had not met bailing by chance, not only bailing''s fate would have been miserable, but also the fate of the whole Yinyang sect would not have been much better!


    "Well! You will be run over by elder martial brother Qing with one finger! " Man Li Tian said coldly.


    "Yes Momentum burst, Nanfeng and manliqing confront each other directly.


    And the brute force youth didn''t prepare for the outbreak of strength. He stepped forward in front of the south wind and hit hard. There is no doubt that the brute force youth is very confident in his physical strength.


    "It''s a price to underestimate." The south wind said coldly, the gold body erupted, the immortal power condensed, and a purple gold fist bombarded.


    The seven holy talismans are even more encircled.


    Bang! Bang! At the next moment, the sound of the sound of gold and iron in the middle of the sky, the sparks of collision, turned into a series of bombardment ripples, pounding the space.


    Because this is the original force of space, so it is very solid, there is no space fragmentation.


    "As I said, there''s a price to be paid for underestimating!" At a certain moment, the south wind suddenly drinks again, and ten thousand golden lights in the sky suddenly bloom, which is the explosion of golden spirit.


    The golden spirit eyes condensed his heavenly gold and immortal power to the extreme. The huge purple gold fingers were formed in an instant, just like the pillars of heaven crashing down.


    Boom! At that moment, I just saw the finger of purple gold fall, dust rise, and the ground collapse.


    In the blood dream wolf clan, the consolidation of the original cultivation place has already consolidated his three-star imperial realm. In addition to the peak imperial realm and the semi saint can suppress him, he is not afraid of anyone in the imperial realm.


    "Man Li Tian, see clearly." Nanfeng''s eyes suddenly looked at Manli Tian and said in a cold voice, "if it''s not to avoid exposing your identity, your Manzhan style is worthless in front of Nanfeng!"


    Hearing this, man Li Tian''s eyes darkened.


    Not only man Li Tian, but also the other two.


    "The eye of the dream beast!" At this moment, the eyes of the three dream beasts of dream Wuji open together, and the power envelops the three men of man Li Tian. He can''t kill manlitian alone, but with the eyes of the three dream beasts open, containment can still be achieved.


    Mengwuji believes that Nanfeng will soon solve the problem of manliqing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manzhan style, in your eyes, is really not worth mentioning!" At this time, the angry voice of manliqing sounded. Under the huge purple and gold fingers of the south wind, the powerful brute force surged up like an infinite giant elephant.


    Click! Under this strong impact, the south wind''s killing and cutting gold fingers broke up.


    Boom! Then, a huge shadow suddenly appeared, five feet high.


    But it''s getting smaller and stronger.


    There is no doubt that man Li Qing broke out his brute combat style. The gray mark of man Li Qing''s brute combat style in the middle of his brow is extremely loud. Obviously, man Li Qing''s brute combat style has a deep degree of cultivation.


    Bang bang! At once, the thick blue sutras on the man''s body burst up and gathered the manjindao. Under the manjindao, there were some ripples of physical strength in the space around the man''s body.


    The ripple of physical strength is absolutely the standard to measure the physical strength of a living creature.


    If you count carefully, there are as many as 30 waves of physical strength around manliqing, while there are only 26 waves around Nanfeng''s liuzhang body. Obviously, manliqing''s Manzhan body is stronger than Nanfeng''s liuzhang body.


    "It seems that we have to break through the seven Zhang gold body!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Immediately, the seven Spirits Burst out.


    "It''s really seven spirits!" Brute force green heavily said, "but it doesn''t matter, under my strong way, any spirit body will turn to ashes."


    "Well, I hope the ashes in your eyes won''t make you suffer any big losses next!" Nanfeng said with a smile, combining the strength of Qi and physical strength, he once again turned to brute force Qingsha.


    Under the condition of shrinking into steps, the south wind seems to burst out more than ten magic moves in an instant, and at the same time, it blows down towards the brute force sky.


    Manli Qing didn''t hesitate. Every tattoo around Manzhan''s body is a light of strength. In the light, a series of physical supernatural powers emerge.


    "This brute force green is not simple. It can be integrated into the body tattoo, and can evolve in an instant." Long Yi grass said, "think of it, in the ancient family of brute force, talent is also ahead.""Well, it''s more valuable to kill him." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom boom! The next moment, all the powers of the two people are crazy collision together, the huge space of the two people fighting is instantly submerged.


    Jinshen and that Manzhan body were also shaken together again.


    Step on! As soon as they collided together, the strong anti shock force made them step back heavily, and their chest was a violent depression.


    At this moment, man Li Qing''s eyes darkened.


    Under the fierce fighting style, he has not caused absolute trauma to Nanfeng.


    What he said just now really hit him in the face.


    "It seems that your man fighting body and man Li Tian''s are similar. They are just useless fighting bodies." Nanfeng also disdains to sneer.


    Manliqing didn''t say a word, but her strength was more violent.


    "Manjin road - Battle body impact!"


    At this moment, the brute force on the brute force green body, like steam, boiling up fiercely. In a flash, Gray figures gathered on the left and right sides of the brute force green, up to 100.


    Carefully feel the gray shadows, Nanfeng only feels that they are the owners of Manzhan style.


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, all the Gray figures, in a row, like a snake like impact toward the south wind.


    Under such an attack, the south wind only felt like endless mountains, rolling towards him.


    The invisible pressure diffuses in the heart of the south wind.


    "What a powerful physical power!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    He felt as powerful as the bone saber holy witch fighting body.


    "Then, let''s try my new power of chaos!" Nanfeng said in his heart that the color of the spirit body in the center of eyebrows had become gray.

 Chapter 1538

    Immediately, the strong gray power gushed out from the body of the south wind. It was the power of chaos, directly above the head of the south wind, that evolved into a chaotic sky.


    "The power of chaos - the punishment of chaos!"


    A gray claw, instantly from the chaos of the sky, carrying the supreme power, toward the body of the war impact scratch away.


    This power of punishment of chaos was realized by Nanfeng from the power of heaven punishment of dragon soul, which was erupted in longyuxuan. When I was with longyuxuan, Nanfeng thought that longyuxuan''s move was a powerful move.


    Therefore, he also sought long Yuxuan to comprehend.


    Maybe it''s because it''s a real dragon power. Except for his chaotic power and guangzuqi power, all other powers can''t be used to understand that move. But at that time, his chaotic power and guangzuqi power were still weak, and they could only understand fur.


    Today, chaos has reached 80% of chaos, which can let him really understand from the dragon soul punishment.


    After understanding, it was his own magic power, which he called the punishment of chaos.


    "The power of chaos!" As soon as the power of the south wind''s chaos comes out, the gravity of manliqing increases again, which can''t help saying.


    Subconsciously, he infused more power into his magic power, combat impact.


    Boom!


    In the endless roar of momentum, the impact of the battle body and the punishment of chaos collided fiercely together, and the strong waves were an endless land, which collapsed into an abyss in an instant.


    After a long time, the storm was like a tornado storm.


    It seems that after a long time, the collision is over and begins to subside. In the confused air, a figure fell down hard. On the figure, the shadow of the claw was still scratching.


    There is no doubt that claw is the punishment of chaos.


    In the process of grasping and cracking, the seven holy runes permeate and go up, turning into a long chain, directly surrounding the brute force green.


    Roar!


    Brute force green roars angrily, and the brute force body expands constantly, just like the madness of demons. He releases his strongest physical force to break free from the punishment of chaos and holy rune.


    Unfortunately, it is the power of chaos that has 80% of the power of chaos! In addition, the space derived holy rune, once suppressed, can not easily break away.


    "Manliqing, your heroic words are only jokes after all." The south wind is high and soft.


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s right arm has turned into a zulei blade.


    "You dare to kill me!" Be suppressed by the south wind can''t move, the brute force green roars a way.


    "There are no fewer talented people killed by Nanfeng. You are just the tenth." Said Nanfeng. At the end of the last word, the blade of zulei had penetrated the eyebrows of manliqing, making him unable to say the next word.


    On this zulei blade, there are seven holy runes and the power of chaos, which directly kill the soul of manliqing.


    Seeing this instant scene, the three men of manlitian, who are intertwined with their dreams, have an invisible fear in their hearts.


    At this moment, they realized how terrifying this legendary genius was. Within a few minutes, they directly killed one of the top talents of their brute force ancient clan.


    At this moment, the three men''s fear of nature only means to escape.


    But at this moment, how can Nanfeng and mengwuji let them go.


    "Dream beast three eyes, triangle space, kill dream!"


    Dream Wuji immediately ran up, the head of the three dream beast''s eyes suddenly separated, divided into three directions, forming a blood filled triangular space.


    And at that moment, the dream of limitless has been virtual shadow tens of millions, all over the whole space of the blood triangle.


    This bloody triangle space has already enveloped the three men of manlitian.


    Small dreamlike spaces emerge one after another and are constantly suppressed towards the three.


    In this many dreamlike space, the will and mystery of the three men, manlitian, began to have some confusion.


    In addition to the bloody blade attack, the three men began to fall.


    Under the extreme outbreak of dream limitless, he suppressed the three men manlitian alone.


    But it is one person after all, and the suppression will not last long.


    However, it''s enough for the south wind nearby. Some flesh and blood are released from the palm, and the two flesh and blood appear directly. Immediately, the three southerly winds all urged the golden spirit eyes, shuttling through the dreamlike space, and killing the three men of manlitian respectively.


    Then, the blood flow, blood light more diffuse strong.


    After that, only three bodies landed in mid air.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, every breakthrough is a great progress. I thought that your fight with manliqing would last for a period of time, but I didn''t expect you to win so easily." Turning into a human figure, the dream said with emotion.


    The longer you stay with Nanfeng, the more you will feel the horror of Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, you are not bad either. Although only three of them have just broken through the three stars, it is enough to prove that elder martial brother is against heaven. After all, elder martial brother, you haven''t broken through for long." Nanfeng laughs."That''s the outbreak of the limit. At most, suppress it for a moment. If you were me, I would kill them all alone." The dream has no pole to say.


    "No way! I''m not that bad. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Modesty!"


    After that, they began to search for things from the four men of manliqing and the four ancient disciples, which was absolutely enough for Nanfeng and MengWu to practice for a period of time.


    "It''s something, magic power." Dream limitless in the search for brute force storage space, turned to a very broken ancient animal skin scroll.


    It''s gray black, with many small holes on it.


    After opening, from the outline, it should be one eighth of a picture.


    At the edge of the mountain, there are some bloody peaks. There are many blood drops between the peaks. I don''t know whether they are falling or rising.


    In other places, there are some blood color curves. If you look carefully, it should be the path.


    "This should be a map, but it''s only one eighth of the incomplete map!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother, do you feel that the outline environment on this incomplete map is very similar to the environment of some mountains in Taichu day?" After observing for some time, Meng Wuji said slightly.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, after you said that, I really feel that in three days, we also passed through some mountains, which have many similarities with the peaks in the remnant picture." Look carefully, Nanfeng nods.


    "Is the final place of the route on the remnant map a certain place of the Taichu heaven?" Dream endless murmured.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, the image of the two peaks in the upper left corner should be a" Valley "character Nanfeng said suddenly.


    "It''s a valley word! But the trace is not obvious. At the beginning, we did not connect the upper part and the lower part of the word together, which led us to think that the upper part is the two peaks in the painting. " Watching carefully, Meng Wuji nodded and said.

 Chapter 1539

    "The word" Gu "may have something to do with taichutian. What is it? In my memory, is there such a memory The dream has no very tiny thought.


    Before practicing together with Nanfeng, I read many ancient books and volumes about taichutian.


    Suddenly his eyes flashed. Meng Wuji was shocked and said, "this map is not the map of blood bath Dragon Valley in the sky of Qichong Taichu."


    "Qi Chong Tai Chu Tian! Blood bath Valley Asked Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I should have said to you that in Qichong Taichu heaven, if you have enough luck, you can get a lot of primitive veins or a lot of primitive blood at one time." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Yes." Nanfeng nodded, "does this have anything to do with elder martial brother''s blood bath Dragon Valley?"


    "Nature is related, and direct and unique." The dream has no pole to say.


    "The blood bath Dragon Valley is the core of Taichu heaven. The original pulse and the original true blood are all born from the blood bath Dragon Valley, and they are all born in batches. Therefore, in many places of Qichong Taichu heaven, the original pulse and the original true blood are born in batches."


    "The original pulse and the original true blood were born in the blood bath Dragon Valley. So, if you find the blood bath Dragon Valley, you can directly obtain a large number of original pulse and the original true blood?" Nanfeng asked in shock.


    "Of course The dream is limitless.


    "However, it is almost impossible to find xueyulong Valley, because xueyulong Valley seems to be in an endless mountain range. In that mountain range, there is a strong restraining force. After entering, creatures can''t fly in the air, and it''s hard to walk."


    "And it''s like an impossible maze."


    "After the warrior enters, ten dead have no life. Even if he doesn''t die, it''s almost impossible to come out."


    "So." The South breeze coagulates a voice way, "so this picture is how to have?"


    "It is said in ancient books that many years ago, there was a genius who did not believe in evil and went into the endless mountains to look for the Dragon Valley of blood bath." Dream promise said, "after entering, did not come out again."


    "All those who know about martial arts naturally think that they are dead."


    "However, when taichutian reappeared in the next era, the genius came out. It was in Yichong taichutian that he found xueyulong Valley and drew the path to enter it, which is the map of xueyulong valley."


    "It''s a pity that the genius is crazy, completely crazy, just in Yichong Taichu Tian with his map, while running wildly, Gao Sheng shouts," I found the dragon bone of blood bath, and got the primitive body! "


    "Many of the warriors who entered taichutian didn''t believe it at first, but when they saw it on the map, they believed it."


    "Then there is the battle of greed! Just for the map. "


    "At that time, almost all the warriors who entered the Taichu heaven took part in the battle. It is said that the greedy scuffle lasted for a whole month."


    "In the end, not only were the casualties heavy, but the map was torn to pieces. I don''t know who got it."


    "The records of ancient books are generally correct. It seems that this remnant map is a part of the map of xueyulonggu." Nanfeng said heavily, "think about it, the ancient people of Manli got a remnant picture."


    "Every time you enter taichutian, you bring it with you, and you want to look for other pictures."


    "That should be the case!" The dream nods.


    "It seems that this man Li Qing and man Li Tian really brought us a big gift." Nanfeng said, "this remnant map may be useless because it can''t be gathered together, but its value is really unlimited, because as long as you have this remnant map in hand, you will have your life when you go to xueyulong valley."


    "A contradictory statement." Dream has no pole to smile a way.


    Then, they did not stay here, but went in the direction of their intuition and continued to search for the original pulse and the original true blood.


    Next, the luck was not so good. In a month, I met more than ten waves of Taichu creatures, only got four drops of original blood, plus the first two drops, a total of six drops.


    In the original vein, the two arrested a total of eight.


    However, none of the eight items is more than 40%.


    And the original pulse can change the meridians of living beings to the greatest extent, which is generally more than seven feet in length.


    On the top of a hill, the south wind and dream sigh a little.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, our harvest is really mediocre. If we go on like this, there will be no huge harvest after a year." The dream said.


    "Yes, nearly a month and a half ago, we only received eight drops of original real blood in total. There is no chance for the seventh heaven." The south wind blows hard.


    "Robbery may be a good way, but you and I are the kind of people who don''t offend me or me." Dream limitless said.


    "Continue to look for it, then, I hope the next luck will be a little better. Stay in this wuchong Taichu heaven for another month, no matter what the harvest, go to Liuchong Taichu heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, that''s it." Dream promise nodded, "just, now really good hope someone to rob us, so, we take it for granted.""Ha ha ~"


    roar!


    They just looked at each other and laughed, and a faint sound of the dragon''s song sounded in their ears.


    "The vein of the original!" With a heavy sound, they immediately followed the direction of the sound.


    Not far away, a red shadow of fire dragon emerged.


    The shadow of the fire dragon is really like a real fire dragon, with vivid pupils and solid red scales.


    Fire is the original pulse of the original force.


    If you look carefully, the length of the original vein of the fire system is eight feet.


    The original pulse that can change the meridians of living beings to the greatest extent is the longest one.


    Eight Zhang long has a good 80% chance to change the meridians of living beings to the greatest extent. This is very high, especially in the fifth heaven. This is absolutely a small miracle.


    "Eight Zhang''s original pulse, younger martial brother Nanfeng, it seems that you and I have a good and bad luck." The dream has no pole to shake to say.


    The effect of this eight Zhang primitive vein is three times higher than that of the seven primitive veins they had obtained before.


    "Brother Meng, what are you waiting for? Hurry up." Nanfeng said, "also, pray quickly. In the next period of time, we will not meet robbers, especially powerful robbers."


    "I pray at once


    ¡­


    They underestimated the wandering speed of this eight Zhang primitive vein, which was faster than their fastest speed.


    So, for two whole days, they both followed.


    Fortunately, the prayer of dream limitless seemed to work, and I didn''t meet any other warrior along the way.


    On the third day, they followed this primitive vein and entered a forest full of primitive power, which made their eyes unable to look far away and their perception unable to perceive the area 100 meters away.

 Chapter 1540

    And the primitive pulse that they followed disappeared.


    "The primitive power here is incomparably strong. Where is it?" Stop, Nanfeng asked.


    "It should be mailing!" Meng Wuji said, "and such a strong primitive force should be a large mausoleum."


    "What is mailing?"


    "Blood bath Dragon Valley is the place where the original pulse was born, and mailing is the place where the original pulse grew up." "Wuling said," the origin of the original dream. "


    "The mausoleum is divided into small mausoleum, medium mausoleum and large mausoleum, super mausoleum."


    "Among the small-scale mausoleums, the maximum length of the original mausoleum is about five Zhang, that of the medium mausoleum is about seven Zhang, and that of the large mausoleum is about nine Zhang."


    "In the super mausoleum, there may be the longest primitive vein, the jiuzhangjiu primitive vein."


    "Large scale mausoleum, so we two are really lucky." Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, they continued to search for mailing, which is the nest of primitive veins. The most primitive veins are found here. Of course, it is also very difficult to arrest the original pulse here.


    It is because of the strong primitive power that the perception of the warrior is greatly reduced. The place that a pair of eyes can see is only a hundred meters around.


    The south wind urges the golden spirit eyes. What they can see is about 300 meters around. There is no way. Even the heaven and earth God eyes have to be limited by the primitive force.


    However, their harvest was also rich. In just ten days, they arrested five more than six Zhangs of primitive veins, two more than seven Zhangs of primitive veins and one more than eight Zhangs of primitive veins.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, although you can''t distinguish the East, the west, the north and the south in this mausoleum, the harvest is really rich." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "It can only be said that there are too many primitive veins in mailing." Dream promise said, "many of us can touch a lot even if we really close our eyes."


    "Mailing should be very secret, or we don''t know how to get in."


    "Nature is extremely secret. Otherwise, as soon as you come in, I''ll take you to find mailing." Dream promise said, "go, let''s go deeper, maybe we can find a nine Zhang primitive vein."


    "Brother Meng, if we go deeper, we will not be able to get out. After all, the deeper we go, the stronger our primitive power will be. The more we look for direction, the more we will be like ordinary people." Nanfeng said slightly worried.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you don''t need to worry about that. It''s very difficult to get in and easy to get out of mailing." Hearing this, Meng Wuji said with a laugh.


    Nanfeng immediately became curious.


    "Younger martial brother, in this mausoleum, there are many primitive veins wandering outside all the time. Just like the eight Zhang primitive vein that we follow in, we just follow out." The dream is limitless.


    "I see!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s you two who killed them!" At this time, a very angry voice sounded.


    Soon, two rough crazy figures came from behind Nanfeng and mengwuji.


    There is no doubt that these two are also from the ancient people of Manli.


    "Brute force! Manlizong See these two people, the dream has no extremely heavy a, the facial expression immediately heavy rise.


    Nanfeng is also directly heavy up, although he did not know these two people, but can clearly feel the two people''s strong, not brute force youth can compare.


    There was no semi holy air in them, but it was obvious that they should be in the peak imperial realm.


    "These two men are the top talents under the emperor of the ancient family of Manli. Their strength is absolutely at the top of the imperial realm." At the same time, the dream said.


    "I feel it!" The south wind responded.


    Of course, Nanfeng and mengwuji are also wondering why they can find them.


    "The people of the blood dream wolf clan are really looking for death. They dare to kill the people of my ancient brute force clan and take our treasures." Manli said coldly.


    "A remnant picture of man Li Tian is in your hands. Hand it over and leave your whole body." Manlizong said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and mengwuji looked at each other and understood why they could find them.


    "It seems that there should be a unique mark of the ancient people of Manli on that remnant picture." Said the south wind.


    "It should be. After all, the remnant picture has been in the hands of the ancient people of Manli for many times." The dream has no pole to say.


    Immediately, Nanfeng didn''t do anything to hide it. He took out the remnant picture and said to them, "what you said should be this remnant picture!"


    There is no need to hide this, because no matter what, both of them will not die this time.


    "The map is in your hands." Said brute, furious.


    "Don''t you know that long ago, or how can you hunt down here? I think there are your means of brute force ancient clan in this remnant picture." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s smart, but smart people die fast." Said manlizong.At this time, the Seven Sacred runes of Nanfeng had already surrounded the remnant map in hand, looking for the above means.


    Soon, the power of an imprint was found by him.


    "I see!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "an ancient mark, as long as in a certain range, you can clearly feel its position."


    Nanfeng is also trying to destroy the mark.


    The power of the rune fell into the mark and suffered great resistance.


    "It seems very difficult to destroy it." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng eyes suddenly a shock, hard look at the brute force strong and brute force.


    "You have another remnant picture?" Asked the south wind heavily.


    When the power of the holy Rune fell into the mark of the remnant map, Nanfeng suddenly noticed that there was the same ancient mark nearby.


    And this kind of ancient mark should be specially depicted for Cantu by the ancient people of Manli.


    There is also a mark, which indicates that it is likely that another remnant is nearby.


    Hearing the sudden question of Nanfeng, the pupils of manlielie and manliezong were shrinking.


    "It seems very possible that they still have another remnant picture, elder martial brother Meng!" Looking at the expression of Manli lie and Manli Zong, Nanfeng said.


    Nanfeng naturally felt himself from the mark.


    "After all, if they can win a battle in the dark valley, they will be the winners." The dream has no extremely emotion to say.


    "It''s a pity that now we have to make wedding clothes for both of us." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng is also greedy. How can he let go of the remnant picture of blood bath Dragon Valley.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Meng, the crazy warrior who drew the map at the beginning, didn''t he say that he got the primitive body?" Nanfeng suddenly asked about it.

 Chapter 1541

    "In that war, the warriors who robbed the map swarmed on, and the man was gone. As for his primitive body, it was gone, and nothing could be done." The dream has no pole to say.


    "What a tragedy The south wind sighed in his heart.


    ¡­


    "I don''t think I can keep you today." The brute force sect has already begun to spread the momentum of being the king of the peak.


    "From the beginning, it was." Nanfeng said with a smile, "but this is the same as each other. We are also determined to get the remnant picture of you."


    "What a big tone!" Said manlizong.


    "You should be human. By the way, are you the southerly wind on the continent with white hair?"


    "Guess right, the south wind is me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, our harvest this time is not only a remnant picture, but also the inheritance of the great emperor." Manlizong said greedily.


    "Younger martial brother lie, I''ll give you the one from the blood dream wolf clan. I''ll personally meet the inheritor of the great emperor."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. He will die miserably!" The brute force is fierce and ferocious.


    "Brother Meng, these two guys are really strong. If they can''t, they will enter the space." Nanfeng said, "after all, we can''t die anyway. If we die, there will be nothing left."


    "I know!" The dream nods.


    Boom! The next moment, the four people have been in the air two confrontation.


    In the confrontation, the south wind directly erupted seven spirit bodies, six Zhang gold body.


    "What? Can''t you give me the power of chaos? " Walking slowly towards the south wind, manlizong said.


    "You didn''t even break out the brute force. If I break out the chaos force, it would be too bad." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes." Brute force Zong grinned, and then a force gushed from his shoulder, and instantly spread to his right hand.


    At this moment, several cracks appeared in the space around manlizong. At the moment when these cracks spread, the impact of manlizong had been pounded by the southerly wind.


    This is the peak punch of manlizong at this time. It''s a pure physical punch.


    The tattoos of physical strength around the fist reach 35. You know, the previous brute force youth, after the outbreak of the brute force body, reached only 30 lines of physical strength.


    The gap is self-evident.


    In Nanfeng''s eyes, this blow is bigger and stronger, which makes Nanfeng feel a little scared. There is no time to retreat directly in the turbulence.


    Crackle! In this time turbulence, there is also a strong zulei force.


    At the same time, the seven spirit powers and the immortal power of the golden body gush out, forming his strongest defense.


    Boom! But this fist of the brute force sect is really a little tough, thirty-five tattoos of physical strength. Where you pass, the time is turbulent, and the gold body defense is all broken.


    Bang! Then, he pounded the cross arms of Jinshi and rolled them on Jinshi''s chest.


    Poof! Chest dull, the south wind directly a big mouthful of blood spit out.


    "Just spit out a mouthful of blood. It''s not so good. Take another punch." Manlizong said heavily. I don''t know when the left fist has condensed, but also toward the south wind hard bombardment.


    "Chaos fist!" At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate. He broke out a fist of chaos with liuzhang gold body.


    This fist of chaos, the brute force clan dare not look down upon, instantly take back the strength to resist.


    Bang!


    After the dull crash, they both stepped back.


    However, Nanfeng suffered some minor trauma, and manlizong felt itchy on his arms at most!


    "The power of chaos, if really extraordinary, burst out, directly let your power instantly doubled." Shaking his arms, manlizong said faintly, "it''s just a pity that your realm is still a little short of fire. This powerful power of chaos is wasted in your hands."


    "If it''s a waste, beat me!" Said the south wind gloomily.


    At this moment, the south wind is very solemn.


    Immediately, the power of chaos permeated the whole body again, integrating the power of the seven spirit bodies. You can see that the marks of the seven spirit bodies are constantly changing in the center of the south wind''s eyebrows, which is to push the power of the spirit bodies to the extreme.


    "The seven spirits, the power of chaos, are rumored to be the first genius on the continent." Seeing the power of the south wind at this time, manlizong had to say with emotion.


    "But still, your time of cultivation is too short, and you shouldn''t rob me of the map of the ancient people of Manli."


    With these words, the power of the brute force sect also rose violently, and then the body of the brute force sect began to change greatly. It was obvious that the brute force sect was about to break out.


    "Take my anger of seven senses!" After the perfect combination of the power of chaos and the power of the seven spirits, the south wind directly urged Zu Yizhi to roar.


    As they grow bigger, they are bombarded by the anger of qituan Zuyi.This is an angry decision that combines the power of chaos and Guangzu Qi of Nanfeng. It is definitely the strongest blow of Nanfeng.


    "Well! You''re desperate. " Manlizong disdains one, "but, the next battle, will tell you, everything is futile, futile let you think it''s better to wipe your neck from the beginning."


    Boom! When the momentum of manlizong ascended to the extreme, his brute combat style was formed.


    Around the space, it directly disintegrates.


    The physical strength of manlizong is really strong.


    Just by physical strength, the south wind at this time can''t break the space here. Even the previous brute force youth can''t do it. After all, the space here has been bathed in the primitive force and is extremely hard. But the brute force clan can do it without the outbreak of the brute war. After the outbreak of the brute war, the space here is no different from the ordinary space in its eyes, just fragmented.


    Buzz! At the same time of space fragmentation, the lines of physical strength around the brute force sect are increasing.


    Straight up from 35 to 50.


    To the extreme, the tattoos that can permeate the physical strength are 100.


    It''s really against heaven to reach 50 Dao in Huangjing and banshengjing.


    "The body of God!" Looking at the pressure of the seven determined Furies, the 50 physical power lines of brute force sect surged at the same time, and instantly evolved the seven ultimate physical fists to attack them respectively.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the mid air was completely submerged by the violent air waves emitted by the collision.


    Just a few seconds later, a figure fell on the ground, it is the south wind.


    This time, the south wind failed.


    Bang!


    On the other side, there is also a figure falling heavily, which is the dream of limitless.


    The power of the peak imperial realm is really a little strong for the two of them now. They really won''t be rivals.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it seems that another remnant picture of these two people can''t make wedding clothes for us." The dream is limitless, sighs.

 Chapter 1542

    Between the two sides, the strength gap is too big.


    Although mengwuji and Nanfeng are three stars, they are still far away from the peak imperial realm. In the realm of congenital spirit emperor, there is a small gap between the two realms, and the strength is crushing.


    Nanfeng and mengwuji can stick to many rounds in the hands of manlizong and manlilie, which is quite good.


    "I underestimated the fighting power of those who are at the top of the imperial realm." The south wind is also a heavy voice.


    I thought that he and Meng Wuji could do their best. No matter how hard he was, he could fight with manlizong and manlizhong. But who knows, he was really vulnerable.


    "It seems that you have forgotten that at the peak of any realm, the power is absolutely superior to other warriors in this realm." Long Yi grass said, "first back, they are on the map, and then find a chance to take."


    "Two things that are beyond our ability, no one dares to kill, and no one dares to take anything." Stand aloft in the air, brute force strong disdain to say.


    "Elder martial brother Zong, kill them!"


    "Don''t worry!" Manlizong waved his hand and said.


    "White hair south wind, some of the core heritage of the great emperor, the core cultivation skills, you must just memorize, say it, let you die a little happy." Immediately, manlizong said coldly to Nanfeng.


    "Otherwise, you will suffer a lot from the physical body. For the physical body, no one dares to say the second


    "Is that right? Then how do you compare the ancient brute force clan with the great wild witch clan?" Nanfeng said with a smile, standing up again, the power of life has been repairing any wound on his body.


    "Oh? You also know the great wild witch clan Manlizong was a little surprised and said, "in this way, your golden body must be the golden body of the great wild witch family."


    "It is inferred that you should have entered some sites of the dahuangwu, or have been passed on by the powerful members of the dahuangwu."


    "I thought that the ancient people of Manli were simple minded and well-developed lecherous people. I think I have to change my view on you." Hearing manlizong''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    At this time, manliliang could not help his intention to kill Nanfeng. After all, Nanfeng was scolding manliliu, and it was very hard to hear.


    However, it was stopped by brute force.


    "I, the brute force sect, admit that the physical aspect of the once wild witch clan is better than ours, and their physical aspect is absolutely the first one." Said manlizong.


    "But it''s a pity that the dahuangwu clan is in the past."


    "It''s the past, but the second is the second." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the south wind is naturally delaying time.


    "As I said, that''s the past of the great wilderness witches." Manlizong said, "in these countless times, the Manzhan style of our ancient Manli clan has been improving all the time and has already surpassed the Wuzhan style."


    "I''m so confident." South wind disdains to say.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is looking forward to the rapid growth of the bone saber saint. He will teach these guys who don''t know the heaven and the earth with the wizard battle style.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much nonsense. Finally, I''ll ask you whether the inheritance of the great emperor is true or not." The momentum on the body a mention, the brute force Zong Su kills to ask a way.


    "You say I''ll say it." Nanfeng grinned back.


    Boom!


    The momentum of the body burst out again, and the gray chaos and colorful Guangzu Qi surrounded the left and right respectively. The seven holy runes combined with spirit power, and became the hardest armor.


    At this moment, the south wind naturally envelops the dream infinity, and puts the dream infinity into the Tianjin space.


    "It''s said that you have a strong resilience, it seems to be good." See the south wind power back to the peak, manlizong is not surprised, just light said.


    Because from the beginning, manlizong knew that the south wind was delaying its recovery.


    But he didn''t care. What if Nanfeng recovered? He had many kinds of moves to kill Nanfeng directly. The reason why he didn''t have them before was that he wanted to fight for the core inheritance of the great emperor.


    "But do you think your recovery can save you? Or do you think this recovery method can last forever? "


    "I just want to tell you that from the moment you killed the four men, you were a complete failure."


    "What a cunning thing." Brute force fiercely disdained a voice.


    "A complete failure? Not necessarily Nanfeng put out his finger and said.


    "It''s arrogant and ignorant." Said manlili.


    "Younger martial brother lie, you can just block the space. Don''t let him run away. The genius discussed by the whole South Wuzhou land still has some means of escape." Said manlizong.


    "Elder martial brother, I understand!"


    After nodding, brute force directly in the square space to lay their own strength, to block this space.


    "Don''t blockade, because I, Nanfeng, won''t escape. If you want me to escape, you two need semi holy power to be qualified." Nanfeng grinned.


    The next moment, the south wind directly ran up, toward the brute force.Chaos and the power of guangzuqi instantly merge, and gather all his power to form a colorful blade.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, what are you doing? You can''t attack with your strongest magical power. How can you fight against the brute force sect with such a disorderly and coherent move?" The south wind of the house is like this, the dream has no extremely worry to say.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, don''t forget that I still have the ancestor of thunder - jiuxiao God thunder!" Nanfeng responded.


    The words in Nanfeng''s heart fall, and zulei''s power has been diffused on the colorful blade.


    "It seems that you are no more than that. Like many races with low blood, you think that courage and perseverance are the most important." See the south wind condensation such a crude move impact over, brute force Zong said a little disappointed.


    And manlizong didn''t make any resistance, so he let Nanfeng''s chop fall on him, because in his heart, Nanfeng''s chop was only for his Manzhan body to scratch.


    This cut, as he brute force to send a mercy.


    After this cut, he will let Nanfeng know how cruel his means of tormenting a living creature''s body are, and what the consequences of violating his words of brute force sect are.


    Crackle! The next moment, Nanfeng''s cut also fell on manlizong.


    When the thunder light drowns that moment, the Black Gold Purple thunder diffuses but comes out, is exactly the nine sky god thunder.


    Boom boom!


    As soon as the nine sky god thunder comes out, everything in the whole space will suddenly retreat, the ultimate retreat.


    Because everything is afraid of the destructive power of the nine sky god thunder.


    "Now, let''s see who''s out of measure!" Nanfeng grinned and said.


    Ah! At this moment, in the black, gold and purple thunder, the fierce cry of manlizong came.


    Seeing the brute force of this scene, he was a little silly and said, "nine sky god thunder!"

 Chapter 1543

    "How can it be? Nine sky god thunder! How can such things exist! " After hearing the fierce cry of manlizong, manlizong roared even more.


    At this moment, manlilie wanted to rush to save manlizong, but when he saw the black, golden and purple jiuxiao God thunder, his legs couldn''t get up.


    Jiuxiao God thunder, the most destructive thing in heaven and earth is absolutely far superior to any divine fire and abnormal fire. It is the most destructive thing.


    Therefore, even if it''s the weakest jiuxiao shenlei, it can definitely play an unparalleled powerful attack power in the hands of the warrior.


    "South wind with white hair, take back your jiuxiao God thunder. If the elder martial brother falls into your hands, you will be doomed." Dare not rush past, brute force is fierce only so roar.


    "Ha ha! doomed eternally! I''d like to know how it was Hearing the fierce roar of Manli, Nanfeng said with a laugh, "do you rely on the ancient family of Manli behind you?"


    "Or do you think my south wind is soft persimmon?"


    Crackle! At the same time, the nine sky god thunder on Nanfeng''s body also began to diffuse towards brute force.


    Seeing this scene, brute force quickly retreated. Hearing the cruel cry of manlizong, he had no courage to fight against jiuxiao God thunder of south wind.


    "If I were you, I would escape at the moment when manlizong was submerged by jiuxiao God thunder!" Nanfeng himself is also slowly toward the brute force, said with a sneer.


    Man Li lie, man Li Zong, he won''t let them go.


    "How dare you kill us?" Brute force roars.


    The power of the nine sky god thunder, just feeling, he really can''t resist, and his fear has risen from the bottom of his heart. What''s more, the brute force clan didn''t even scream, which made brute force more scared.


    "It''s ridiculous that you people of the ancient people of Manli say the same thing before you die." Nanfeng said, "because you are an ancient people, you are only allowed to kill, not to be killed."


    Said, the south wind direct a nine sky god thunder light toward the brute force fierce fierce shot past.


    Although he was afraid, brute force was the strongest force to resist, but his strength was not as strong as brute force sect. How to resist? After a moment, the light of thunder directly destroyed all his defenses.


    In an instant, brute force will be completely submerged under the nine sky god thunder.


    Boom! But at this moment, the south wind suddenly felt a strong threat and attacked his back at a very fast speed.


    His perception of the south wind has always been accurate, so as soon as he felt the threat, the south wind turned into thunder and shot into the sky.


    Just after he shot, a gray figure appeared in his place.


    After this gray figure, there is a fragmented space channel, which extends to the jiuxiao God thunder not far away. There is no doubt that this figure is manlizong, the nine sky god thunder of Nanfeng, who did not kill manlizong.


    "How could that be?" High in the sky, south wind, I can''t believe it.


    At this time, the power of jiuxiao God thunder on him can absolutely reach the highest level of the power of the imperial realm. In addition, he is a jiuxiao God thunder. Unexpectedly, he can absolutely destroy any warrior in the highest level of the imperial realm.


    I''m afraid it''s too much for half saints.


    But at this time, in addition to some small charred marks on the body, manlizong had no trauma.


    "Elder martial brother Zong! You have nothing to do See is brute force Zong, brute force strong excited incomparable said.


    "Younger martial brother lie, step back. You can''t resist the nine sky thunder." Manlizong said hoarsely.


    At this moment, brute force is the most angry moment.


    "But elder martial brother, it''s jiuxiao shenlei. Shall we retreat..." Manli strongly advised him that he was lucky that Manli Zong could block the blow.


    But, the brute force is strong to still have not finished saying, double pupil is to shock again.


    Then he stammered, "elder martial brother Zong, you You''ve cultivated the battle body and the man''s clothes! "


    If you look at it carefully, there is a layer of gray shield which is not very solid. The gray shield is like a robe.


    If you feel it carefully, you can also feel almost all the destructive power of jiuxiao God thunder. It''s on the gray shield, and you can''t go through it to hurt the flesh of brute force sect.


    "Battle style and Manyi!" Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "brother Meng, what''s the power?"


    "I can''t believe that this brute force sect has also cultivated the battle style clothes." Meng Wuji said solemnly, "the battle body clothes are just like the eyes of the dream beast of our blood dream eyes wolf clan. They are the ultimate strength of blood."


    "The battle style Manyi is the evolution of the extreme physical strength of the ancient Manli people."


    "It''s an absolute defense of the body."


    "There are four layers, one is Manyi, two is Manyi, and three is Manyi. After three great consummation, it is possible to cultivate Manshen Yi."


    "The man God clothing is really one of the strongest defenses in the world. It is said that the man Li ancient people who cultivated the man God clothing can compete with the most powerful people of the wild witch family in the physical aspect."


    "However, in the history of the ancient people of Manli, there should be no more than one hand of the ancient people of Manli who cultivated Manshen clothes.""Absolute defense." The south wind said heavily.


    "It''s said that among the younger generation of the ancient people of Manli, only the emperor cultivated the battle style Manyi, and none of the other young disciples cultivated it. Now it seems wrong." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, even if the battle body of the brute force sect is just cultivated, you can''t fight any more, because it can resist the attack of your jiuxiao God thunder."


    "Elder martial brother Meng, I will not try my best." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "White hair, south wind!" The indignant and murderous gray eyes looked up at the south wind, and the brute force sect said, "I can''t imagine that you have nine sky god thunder, but it''s a pity that you''re a little worse after all!"


    He is a very calm man. He thinks that when the sky falls down, he can be calm.


    But at this moment, he found that he was killed by the south wind. He couldn''t calm down. He was only angry in his heart.


    But for anyone, it''s anger.


    Fortunately, he has cultivated the battle body and man clothes, otherwise this time he will really return to hell.


    "It''s a pity that my jiuxiao God thunder didn''t kill you." Nanfeng replied, "I have to say that you manlizong made me admire Nanfeng, and cultivated a battle body Manyi to resist my jiuxiao God thunder."


    "Then, are you ready to accept the pain of life as death?" Man Li Zong''s voice, the ultimate physical strength of the battle body man clothes on his body has emerged.


    "Not ready, because I never intended to accept it." Said Nanfeng.


    All the power of jiuxiao God thunder has been taken back by him.


    He wants to use jiuxiao shenlei to meet the battle body of the brute force sect for a while.


    "It''s more painful to bear it!"


    With a roar, the brute force sect directly tore the space here, leaving a completely fragmented passage in the void again, and killing the south wind fiercely.

 Chapter 1544

    The speed of manlizong is incomparable. Nanfeng''s eyes have turned to gold and his spirit can''t keep up with the speed of manlizong.


    This speed is the ultimate speed under the impact of physical strength, which is faster than the shrinking step under the spirit of Nanfeng zulei.


    "The strength of the physical body is often accompanied by the speed, because the violence and explosion of the physical body is the most perfect force to destroy all resistance." Said long Yicao.


    "That''s a great speed!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    At the same time, the wings of life have emerged behind the south wind, and the strong power of life is pouring out between the two wings.


    The power of time is also gushing out, condensing the supernatural power of time countercurrent.


    Under the power of life, the counter current of time has great recovery ability, which can prevent the speed of brute force sect.


    But it was all in vain.


    The strength of the time counter current just came into contact with the battle body''s clothing. Like the broken glass, it turned into small pieces. The recovery of the strong life force could not catch up with the destruction of the battle body''s clothing.


    There is a big difference in the strength between the two sides. Except jiuxiao shenlei, Nanfeng''s strength is not enough to resist the attack of brute force sect.


    Nanfeng''s face was naturally dignified.


    There was no hesitation. The nine sky god thunder came out in an instant. In the God thunder, there were all kinds of God fire and strange fire, including the heaven god fire and the real Phoenix god fire that had grown up from fenglingluo.


    Crackle! This power poured out on the brute force sect, which tore up the space and drowned it again.


    But, just drown that moment.


    I saw that the battle body became bigger in an instant, blocked all the forces, and released a strong physical anti shock force to bounce back the attack of the south wind.


    In this way, the south wind can only retreat.


    "It completely resisted my nine sky god thunder and fire power. Is this battle style clothes really like this?" Nanfeng said in disbelief.


    "The ancient people of the Manli clan who cultivate the battle body and Manyi have entered the extreme ranks. They are the top in the world. That''s a huge gap." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, your various cards are not inferior to the battle style Manyi in essence, but there are many differences in the realm. After all, this guy is the peak of Huangjing!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice of dream Wuji was finished, the space in front of Nanfeng was directly torn open. A gray fist came out in an instant, which was wrapped by the battle style Manyi. In an instant, the chest of liuzhang gold body had been heavily bombarded.


    Poof! Caught off guard, a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Gold, but also filled with a big crack.


    When he was hit, Nanfeng felt that all the skeletons in his body were about to disperse.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, go back to Tianjin space, or you may be killed by this brute force sect." Dreamless said hastily.


    However, the south wind did not respond.


    It''s just that all the forces come together to form a defense shield and wrap around the body.


    "Nanfeng, after three punches, you will be paralyzed. You will have a good experience of the torture of your body The robes are hunting, and the brute force clan roars with rage.


    "Second punch!"


    The soles of the feet crush the space, and the brute force sect blows to the south wind again.


    Nanfeng didn''t hide, but gathered the strongest defense shield against him. In such a state, if he didn''t enter Tianjin space, he couldn''t escape this punch.


    Therefore, simply do not evade, directly shake.


    Boom! When the air burst, Nanfeng''s defense shield burst, and the whole gold body was instantly filled with cracks. Nanfeng''s breath directly floated up, and blood had been spilled in the air.


    Endure the pain of the whole body, the south wind broke out and came back to life.


    "It''s useless. Under the clothes of my Manli sect, any recovery is useless!" Seeing the south wind breaking out to restore the magic power, the brute force sect just disdained and said.


    Between these words, his third punch has been made.


    This blow directly hit the belly of the gold body. The sound of a click sounded, and the golden light was also broken. At this moment, the six Zhang gold body of the south wind was broken.


    Under the impact of strong physical strength, Nanfeng almost became a blood man.


    Hard fall and fall, the formation of a huge pit, endless dust splashed up, submerged everything.


    The brute force clan stood on the endless dust and said, "maybe, I should thank you, because it was your nine sky god thunder that forced me to finish the last step, and cultivated the battle body brute clothes of the supreme physical way at the time of life and death."


    "So it''s a proper death for you to have white hair and south wind."


    "It''s just a pity that the real inheritance of the great emperor will be completely sealed because of your death."


    "But before you die, I said, you have to experience the pain of life as if it were death."


    "I don''t want to accept such a proper death. I don''t want to live as miserable as death." But the words of brute force sect just fell, and the angry voice of Nanfeng also sounded. The angry power in the voice scattered the dust.In the pit, the south wind squatted.


    At first glance, the south wind is just bloody.


    Take a closer look, on the bloody body, the green light is blooming, which is the power of resurrection. However, more light or purple gold light, that is immortal power.


    Seeing this scene, the shadow of manlizong came down.


    Nanfeng was not paralyzed. After receiving his three punches, he was not paralyzed. The way Nanfeng recovered was far beyond his imagination.


    He has a good grasp of the power, he is confident that his three punches, Nanfeng''s body is absolutely like mud, he wants to let Nanfeng die in endless torture.


    "How tenacious "But it doesn''t matter, that is to say, let me make another three punches. After another three punches, the result is what I think and want to see."


    "It''s just that the time has been delayed."


    "Ha ha, you''re right, but unfortunately, I won''t give you another chance to make three punches." Nanfeng grinned. Because it is a bloody body, so the smile of Nanfeng is terrible.


    "Next, my south wind will only show you what is immortal gold body!"


    Buzz!


    When the south wind roars, the immortal power of purple and gold around the body sweeps up like the most violent tornado storm.


    In the surrounding space, those broken golden lights are swept by the tornado storm of the immortal power of purple and gold. The seven holy runes are like stitches and threads, sewing all these golden lights together.


    At that moment, the golden body of the south wind gathered again.


    After this gathering, it was no longer six feet high, but seven feet high.


    Boom! After the seven Zhang gold body was condensed, the tattoos of Nanfeng''s physical strength increased in an instant, reaching 55 directly.

 Chapter 1545

    At the time of liuzhang gold body, there were only 26 tattoos of Nanfeng''s physical strength. After gathering Qizhang gold, the tattoos of Nanfeng''s physical strength directly broke out to 55.


    The outbreak of such a huge difference shows that there is a huge difference between liuzhang Jinshen and Qizhang Jinshen. This difference is absolutely more than all the differences between one and six feet of gold.


    "This seven Zhang gold body, how can you feel that it is tens of times stronger than your six Zhang gold body." Seeing the 55 lines of physical strength, the dream was shocked and said.


    At this time, the whole body of Manli Zong''s battle body was only 54 lines of physical strength.


    It looks like the gap between the two.


    But we need to know that the gap between the two is sometimes no gap, sometimes it is a huge gap.


    Under 50 lines, the gap between the two lines of physical strength is not very big, that is, the gap between 48 lines and 50 lines can only form a subtle suppression.


    But above fifty, that is another level, the level of nature and earth.


    The gap between each road can be described as an abyss. The gap between the two roads is absolutely crushing.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, my original nine Zhang gold body, before six Zhang and after six Zhang, is an essential improvement." Nanfeng explained, "before liuzhang, including liuzhang, even if I have immortal power, I can''t break out the real strength of the original Jiuzhang body."


    "Only after six Zhang, that is to say, entering seven Zhang, the original nine Zhang gold body can be called the real original nine Zhang gold body. Therefore, this huge enhancement is normal."


    "It''s just like the power of the will. Less than 70% of the power of the will is not suitable to fight as a single force. But once the power of the will reaches 70%, it will be an earth shaking change. It can not only fight as a single force, but also one of the strongest forces."


    "So." The dream has no pole to nod, "so you shake brute force clan''s attack hard, is to burst out this seven Zhang gold body!"


    "It''s true that I''ve been practicing six Zhang gold for a long time, and I have enough indestructible power in my body, but I can''t find a chance to break through seven Zhang." Said Nanfeng.


    "In the first battle with manliqing, I wanted to make a breakthrough with the help of manliqing''s fighting style. Unfortunately, I overestimated manliqing a little."


    "But it''s not too late. Manlizong has helped me to get there."


    "He helped me smash my body and help me give up my old strength. Only when the old strength dissipates, will the new strength gather."


    "Of course, if his fist can blow away all the immortal power on me, even if I come back from the dead, my golden body will be broken by him."


    "Don''t say that if we break through seven Zhang, we can gather six Zhang again."


    At the same time, Nanfeng looks at manlizong.


    At this moment, the brute force sect naturally looked like the shadow had reached its limit. The killing intention under the shadow was almost the killing intention close to that of crazy demons.


    Nanfeng''s jiuxiao shenlei did help him, but it seems that he also helped Nanfeng. Judging from the increase in the number of physical power lines, Nanfeng grew more.


    In this way, how can the brute force sect not be angry.


    "Good! Good Looking at the south wind, brute force Zong low ferocious way.


    "Now, it''s my turn to say thank you." Nanfeng said with a smile, "in return, I will not keep my hand on you. I will only kill you with one blow."


    "Can you do it? Don''t forget, you just broke through." Said manlizong.


    When speaking, the shadow of dragon and elephant appeared on the body of Manli zongzhan, and the number reached 25 in an instant. This shows that the power of manlizong has the power of 25 dragons and elephants.


    25¡¢ For Huangjing, this is a very terrible number.


    At the beginning, it seems that man Li Tian was only 15 years old!


    It''s obvious that manlizong is also going to work hard.


    He who only practices physical strength naturally knows more than 50 lines. The difference between the two lines is the difference in strength.


    "Don''t you repair your battle style clothes two quarters of an hour earlier than me?" South wind sneers.


    In the sneer, the purple gold light on qizhangjin''s body has been diffused and turned into a big purple gold hand.


    On this big purple gold hand, there are 55 lines of physical strength.


    Among these lines, there are nine sky god thunder, all kinds of God fire and the power of different fire.


    "Golden body magic power - immortal hand!"


    In the roar, the huge hand of purple gold grabs fiercely and cracks down, where it passes, it can only be destroyed, including the primitive power diffused in the space, which is rapidly collapsing.


    "Fight


    Seeing Nanfeng''s big hand, manlizong roared.


    The twenty-five dragon elephants on the battle body''s clothes become bigger and bigger in the impact of running. It seems that they are going to crush everything.


    "Battle style man clothes, battle style impact of a layer of man clothes!"


    Roar!


    In the invisible roar, the twenty-five dragons and elephants are transformed into the shadow of the barbarian battle body, and each shadow of the barbarian battle body is wrapped with a layer of battle body clothing.Boom boom!


    The next moment, the two strongest powers finally collided.


    Everything in this space was drowned by the nine sky god thunder and flame again in an instant.


    This process of submergence lasted for some time.


    Finally, a big hand of Zijin rushed out and ended the submergence. Naturally, the big hand of Zijin was the immortal hand of Nanfeng.


    Take a closer look, in Zijin''s big hand, manlitian is dying.


    Boom!


    When the immortal hand landed on the ground, manlizong was suppressed by the immortal hand.


    Then, the figure of Nanfeng appeared in the hands of immortal.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was not much better. Her body was in a mess, her clothes were ragged, and her chest, legs and face were covered with deep bloodstains.


    In the bloodstain, there is the fierce dragon elephant''s brute force.


    Obviously, it''s manlizong.


    "This is the gap between more than 50 lines and two lines of physical strength." South wind light mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that manlizong would make you and become your stepping stone in the end!" The dying brute force clan is not willing to roar.


    "Don''t be unwilling. The top talents of the Phoenix family and the golden winged Mirs are all defeated by me. You are not wronged." South wind responded.


    Then, Nanfeng burst out and died, taking the life of manlizong and ending it.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also found the second remnant picture of blood bath Dragon Valley from the storage space of manlizong.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, how about it? I said at the beginning that the remnant picture in their hands is just to make wedding clothes for us." Nanfeng said to mengwuji.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I can only say one thing to you - you are awesome!" The dream has no extremely heavy to say.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise." Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, the South breeze kills the vision of the idea to also see to not far away already fear dull brute force fierce.


    Step across the past, the nine sky god thunder has covered it.


    For brute force, the south wind will not let it go.

 Chapter 1546

    When the fierce power of Nanfeng jiuxiao shenlei pours into the brute force, it is the fear and the death of brute force sect that reflect it.


    Like manliqing and manlizong, manlilie is no longer afraid of death. He doesn''t ask for mercy, but is unwilling to leave a threat to Nanfeng.


    "Manlili, to tell you the truth, now I begin to admire you Manli ancient people. I admire your attitude towards death. You are also ancient people." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well! The ancient race is the ancient race. You can''t understand the self-esteem and pride of the ancient race. " Manlilie said, "among the ancient people of manlili, there are only those who died in battle, but no one who begged for mercy. If not, how can we cultivate into the first body of heaven and earth?"


    "What an ambition Said Nanfeng.


    "Without this ambition, how can we call it an ancient clan?" Manli said coldly.


    "I hope that in ten million years'' time, this wish of the ancient people of Manli will come true. It''s a pity that you can''t know." Nanfeng said that the power of jiuxiao God thunder was ready to submerge brute force.


    But just now, the south wind stopped.


    "I suddenly want to ask, do you know those ancient people who got the remnant picture of blood bath Dragon Valley? Or do you have any other remnant pictures in the ancient family of Manli Asked Nanfeng.


    "You think I''ll tell you?" Manli said with a sneer.


    "If I ask like this, you will not, but if I say that you tell me that I can live, everything will be unknown." Nanfeng laughs.


    Sure enough, hearing Nanfeng''s words, manlili was silent for a while.


    There is hope of life, who is willing to die.


    Even Nanfeng will definitely seize any hope of survival. As long as he does not violate his rules, if he can give up something to survive, he will do it.


    For example, if he is really in a desperate situation, if he can live with the inheritance of the great emperor, he will do it.


    Maybe I''m sorry for the emperor forever, but if I die, there will be nothing left.


    "I can give you some time to think about it." Nanfeng said, "it''s better to live than to die, because there''s a little hope to live, isn''t it?"


    "besides, it''s not harmful for you to say this. After all, if I look for it again, I''ll look for other ancient people."


    "Besides, if I was killed by other ancient people, it would be just what you want."


    "Ha ha, that''s a lot of hype!" Manli said with a smile, "you just want me to tell you what you want to know."


    "Maybe as you think, what I''m talking about is hype, but I can''t deny that it''s good for you, isn''t it, unless you really want to die." Said Nanfeng.


    "Why don''t you say these words


    "Because he is a genius who can bring great threat to me, I never dare to be merciful to such an enemy." Said Nanfeng.


    "I''ve remembered your belittlement today, including the hatred of the ancient people you killed." When he heard Nanfeng''s words, he said fiercely.


    "Whatever you want, all I care about now is what you know." Said Nanfeng.


    "Before I say it, should you make a poison oath? I''m so strong that I can''t believe you because I have endless killing intention." Said manlili.


    "This is easy to do!"


    Later, Nanfeng made a vow of martial arts and learned everything he wanted to know from brute force.


    Brute force, he naturally let go.


    Although still do not want to put, but south wind can not have the courage to challenge the martial arts oath.


    ¡­


    Ah ~


    but Nanfeng has just let manlili go for a moment, and the fierce cry is ringing in his and mengwuji''s ears. They are very familiar with the sound, which is just the manlili he just let go.


    And the cry is just like that.


    "Is there any other strong man coming in here?" Asked the dreamer.


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, they were ready to go, but they just raised their right feet. They looked at each other and took their feet back in disbelief. And Nanfeng directly took mengwuji into Tianjin space.


    Boom!


    Two people just entered the sky gold space, a huge figure instantly fell down, strong power, directly let the whole ground down a large section.


    This is a very new creature.


    The Taichu creatures, who are full of primitive killing power, are seven feet tall. Their whole body is extremely scarlet and sticky. They are very disgusting. Their scarlet power flows down from them like running water.


    Like a giant ape.


    Huge mouth, with blood flow, and mixed with broken robes, there is no doubt that brute force was devoured alive.


    Here, the Taichu creature is constantly searching for the trace of Nanfeng and mengwuji.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, if I remember correctly, this is wuchong Taichu heaven, and the semi holy Taichu creatures, you say, will only appear in Qichong Taichu heaven." In Tianjin space, the south wind asks, the dream is endless.This bloody Taichu is a semi holy Taichu. Although it seems that he has just stepped into the semi holy level, Nanfeng and mengwuji can''t resist it.


    Otherwise, they would not feel the momentum of this new creature, and they would not hesitate to enter the Tianjin space.


    That''s why brute force has only the chance to scream, but no chance to resist.


    Although the semi saint is still the imperial realm, it is essentially different from the power of the emperor.


    In front of the most common semi saints, it is also a mole ant.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I mean that almost all the semi holy Taichu creatures are in Qichong Taichu heaven. I didn''t say that they will only appear in Qichong Taichu heaven. Don''t be unjust." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Well, I got it wrong." Nanfeng said, "but do you think it''s normal that there are half Saint level Taichu creatures in wuchong Taichu heaven?"


    "It''s not normal at all." The dream has no pole to say.


    "And from the breath, I can feel that this half Saint level primordial creature has just broken through the half saint, which indicates that it may have broken through in this mausoleum."


    "And the primitive force in the quintuplet Taichu heaven is absolutely impossible to allow the semi holy Taichu creatures to break through, which is even more strange."


    "Brother Meng, I remember you said that there is a super mausoleum on the large mausoleum. If this mausoleum is a super mausoleum, do you think it will?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If it''s a super mausoleum, it''s really possible. But how can there be a super mausoleum on the five heavens? It''s a big mausoleum. It''s also a miracle." The dream has no pole to say.


    "But if it wasn''t for super mausoleum, how could there be half Saint level Taichu creatures?" Nanfeng said, "so, the biggest possibility is super mausoleum. This is the first day of an era. Any miracle can happen."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, if it''s really super Mai Ling, then our luck will be really fierce, because it''s very likely that there will be nine feet nine of the original pulse The dream is full of emotion.

 Chapter 1547

    "The original pulse of jiuzhangjiu." Speaking of this, Nanfeng is also excited.


    Jiuzhangjiu''s original pulse, which is superior to all the original pulse, can change the meridians of living beings to the greatest extent, and make the meridians of living beings become the most perfect meridians between heaven and earth. In this way, how can Nanfeng not be excited.


    However, it was just a moment of excitement. After all, the appearance of jiuzhangjiu primitive pulse was less likely than the appearance of super pulse mausoleum.


    Later, they followed the half Saint level Taichu.


    This half Saint taichusheng spirit has just broken through, so it must refine a lot of eight Zhang and nine Zhang primitive veins to consolidate its strength.


    Although there is no intelligence, it is an instinct of the early life.


    Therefore, the Taichu creature will surely bring Nanfeng and mengwuji to more than eight feet, where the original pulse will appear and disappear.


    In the process of following, Nanfeng and mengwuji arrive at an area where the primitive power is strong and almost turns into flowing water.


    In this area, there are many hills, big and small.


    But if you look at it carefully, it''s not hills, it''s all kinds of primitive forces that condense into hills.


    "This is a mausoleum!" Dream has no extremely heavy a, "such a pulse mausoleum, no doubt, this is a super pulse mausoleum."


    "Indeed, such a large mausoleum can only be found in the super mausoleum." South wind nods.


    From mengwuji, Nanfeng still knows what the mausoleum is.


    Every mausoleum, big or small, has mausoleums.


    The effect of Mai mausoleum on Mai mausoleum is the same as that of blood bath Dragon Valley on the whole Taichu heaven. The primitive power in mailing comes from these mailing tombs. The primitive veins from the sky of Qichong Taichu grew up in these mailing tombs.


    At this time, Nanfeng and mengwuji can also be seen, many of the original vein into and swim out of the vein mausoleum.


    "It''s estimated that this new born creature grew up here. Otherwise, he would not have been half saint." Meng Wuji said, "I think this guy is very familiar with this place. If he continues to follow, he will find many primitive veins more than eight feet."


    "I found that since I saw more than eight Zhang of the original pulse, six Zhang, seven Zhang of the original pulse, I seem to despise it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, it''s nature," just like you get the inheritance of the great emperor and the general inheritance of saints, will you still see it in your eyes. Meng Wuji said, "however, the original pulse is the original pulse after all. Only in an era can we have this opportunity. No matter how small it is, we have to arrest."


    "Elder martial brother, I understand." Nanfeng nodded, "but that''s when we are ready to leave here. Now, the most important thing is to follow the Taichu."


    After that, the south wind naturally urged Tianjin space to follow.


    As expected, after only half a day''s follow, they saw many veins. There were primitive veins above eight feet in the mausoleum.


    Seven kinds of two vein mausoleums are more than nine feet.


    They secretly remembered these mausoleums, and when they found more, they led away the Taichu and arrested him wantonly.


    After further deepening, Nanfeng found that there was something wrong with many places.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, it''s a bit unusual. In the surrounding space, there are hidden arrays. From the outline, it''s a big and powerful array." Nanfeng said to mengwuji directly.


    "And it''s the latest array that hasn''t been portrayed for a few days."


    "Brother Nanfeng, won''t you? Do you mean there are mages hiding here? " Meng Wuji asked.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, don''t forget that I am also an array master, and I am a very strong array master. I have a very sensitive perception of array." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, what are they doing to portray this array here?"


    "If what I expected is right, it''s to kill the Taichu spirit and get the original blood in the Taichu spirit." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    It was at this moment that the huge array hidden in the dark suddenly began to work, and thick blood purple lines filled the vast area.


    The original killing power in this space surged in an instant and disappeared into those lines. Soon, a huge killing array emerged.


    Then, four figures appeared in all directions of the array.


    One of them, Nanfeng, happened to know, was Meng chengzun, the elder brother of Meng Chengzu.


    One of them was a young man with a strong body and a thick beard. He was like a man of the ancient brute force clan, but he was definitely not.


    One of them was a woman in a blood robe. Of course, she was beautiful, but she was very cruel and killing.


    Another, dressed in plain grey, looks ordinary, as if there is no strength.


    However, it was the young man in grey who exerted pressure on Nanfeng.


    If you look carefully, you can see that this array is controlled by the young man in grey."Meng chengzun, I didn''t expect him here?" Meng Wuji said, "there are three others, who are all the top talents of the ancient tribes."


    "Brother Meng, do you know the other three Asked Nanfeng.


    "I know them." Meng Wuji said, "the young man with a huge body and a breath like the man of the ancient brute force is Cang Mingrui of the ancient ape family!"


    "The woman in the blood robe is the blood tears of the blood Golden Tiger clan."


    "The youth in grey is the spirit black and white of the ancient people of the spirit array!"


    "Cangming ancient ape is an ancient god ape that cultivates the power of killing cangming. Blood golden tiger is a god tiger race that cultivates blood killing and golden killing. Blood comes from chaotic white tiger."


    "As for the ancient people of array spirit, they are the ancient people who practice array. Almost everyone of them has the spirit of array."


    "At this time, these four people should be in the peak imperial realm. I don''t know if they can use this array to defeat this Taichu creature." Said Nanfeng.


    "Now that they have made a move, they have confidence. Besides, the array of the ancient spirit clan, you know, is the oldest and most powerful array of heaven." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Just look at it." Nanfeng said, "I think there must be a lot of primitive blood in this semi holy Taichu spirit, otherwise these four people would not risk killing a semi holy Taichu spirit."


    "You don''t think of a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches, do you?" Dream Wuji asked, "dream chengzun is here. If you do that, it''s not very kind."


    "Brother Meng, I have the heart, but I don''t have the courage. After all, I don''t want to offend so many ancient talents at the same time." Nanfeng said, "I just want to make the strength of the four people a little less, so that you and I can get a share."


    "Ha ha ~" hearing this, Meng Wuji began to laugh.


    At this time, the four people also met with the new life.

 Chapter 1548

    Roar!


    The Taichu creature was roaring and roaring, and a strong primitive killing force gushed out of the huge body, roaring the huge bloody array.


    Boom! The power of the half Saint level Taichu creatures is really strong. Even if they just break through, it''s not the power of the four top warriors in the imperial realm that can suppress them. Just a few forces bombard the bloody array, and the array will shake and shatter in the next moment.


    "The power of the peak imperial realm is incomparable with that of the semi holy level!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Generally speaking, if the warriors in the peak imperial realm want to suppress the semi Saint level warriors, the number ratio of the two sides must reach eight to one." Meng Wuji said, "only with the concerted efforts of the eight warriors in the peak imperial realm can they defeat an ordinary semi Saint level warrior."


    "The strength of these four people can''t compete with this new creature. It depends on the power of their array."


    I saw that the strength of the four men was all infused into the bloody array, and the bloody array stabilized instantly.


    Then, the black-and-white spirit of the Linggu clan began to stir up the great array, and the purple lines filled the air again. The strong primitive killing power outside the array was absorbed by the great array.


    In a moment, the whole bloody formation was like a primitive killing hell.


    "What a strong killing array. It''s much better in essence than one of my second killing arrays, crying and howling." Nanfeng said, "there is no doubt that this is the first killing array. I just don''t know what array it is in the first killing array."


    At this moment, Nanfeng wants this array very much.


    He has the second killing array, but he doesn''t have the first killing array. He always wants to get it, but the first killing array is really rare.


    Perhaps the ancient people have the first level of array.


    On the great array, there were patches of bloody heaven and bloody land.


    "Everyone, please infuse the strongest power!" The spirit black-and-white suddenly drank, and five drops of blood essence overflowed from his eyebrows, which was not in the array. At the same time, he poured all his strength into the blood color array.


    "Spirit black and white, I hope you will not break your promise!" Blood tears Zhi says coldly.


    "Blood girl, I have already made the martial arts oath. Do you think I have the courage to challenge the way of heaven?" Spirit black and white said.


    Hearing the words of linghei and Hei, the three of Xuelei Zhi didn''t hesitate any more. They all spilled five drops of blood essence and infused all their strength into the blood color array.


    Then, a claw full of blood purple lines tears out of the array.


    At this moment, the bloody sky and the bloody land condensed on the array were also torn and broken.


    "Under the first killing array, the sky is falling apart!" Seeing the form of attack power derived from this array, the south wind is full of words, and there is some greed in the eyes.


    Although there is no first kill array, Nanfeng definitely knows a lot about it.


    In the first killing array, this killing array is absolutely the top one. It can be said that it is the top three killing arrays in the world. Otherwise, it would not be said that it is the first killing array.


    Of course, because it''s just a portrait of an imperial master, there''s no sense of collapse.


    If it is portrayed by a saint level array master, the heaven and earth in the whole array is absolutely shattered, which makes people feel the end is coming.


    The next moment, the original killing offensive of the Taichu creatures was torn and scattered by the bloody purple claws. Then, like a chain, the tattooed claws are buckled on the bodies of the primordial creatures.


    "Tear it to me!" Spirit black and white roared.


    Then, in such an instant, the body of the Taichu creature seemed to be split into pieces.


    The outcome of the battle comes out in this instant.


    This is one of the first killing arrays. Under the power, all enemies will be torn to pieces.


    Poof! Poof!


    After the Taisheng spirit was broken, the black and white four of the spirit all spat out a big mouthful of blood, and their breath all floated down.


    After all, it''s a half Saint level Taichu creature. Even if four people unite to have the first killing array, they must expend all their strength.


    "The strength of the four people is in the weak period. You can suppress them all by surprise." Long Yi grass said.


    "Although I want to, but I still say that people do not offend me, I do not convict." Nanfeng said, "besides, longyicao, do you really think I can suppress these four people now?"


    "What do you mean?" Hear South breeze this words, Long Yi grass don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Just look at it." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, there were twenty rays of light in the place where the body of the new born spirit burst. After the light faded, it turned into twenty drops of original blood.


    "Good guy, twenty drops. No wonder these four people will take the risk to kill this new creature." Meng Wuji said with emotion, "it is estimated that the reason why this Taisheng spirit can break through the semi holy level is because of these 20 drops of original blood."At this time, Meng chengzun''s three people are naturally very excited.


    "Three, twenty drops of original blood. Our original agreement was to divide equally, five drops for each person." At this time, the spirit of black and white opened his mouth, whispered, "but I am a spirit of black and white is a very respect for friends, so in my five drops of blood essence, three drops to three, respectively a drop."


    Then, the black and white spirit gave Meng chengzun three people six drops of primitive blood essence, leaving only two drops.


    This scene, let dream into respect three people a little at a loss, just feel happy come too suddenly.


    "The spirit of black and white, it''s worth crossing!" The dream has no extremely emotion to say.


    "Brother Meng, it''s better not to draw a conclusion before the end of some things." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that you see something, younger martial brother Nanfeng." The dream is limitless.


    ¡­


    "Brother black and white, since it''s said to divide equally, then divide equally. Of the four of us, brother black and white, how can you get the least original blood if you work the most?" Meng chengzun said that he was going to return a drop of original blood to linghei.


    So are the other two.


    "No, three. You deserve it." Spirit black and white refuses to say.


    Also at this time, an invisible roar sounded, that is the sound of the dragon.


    The voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention, because it was in the first killing array.


    I can see that the taichusheng spirit released a primitive force of bloody killing on each broken corpse, and then fused together to form a primitive vein of bloody killing.


    If you look at it carefully, the original vein of bloody killing is nine feet long.


    "It''s you that I want!" See this a nine Zhang seven of the length of the original pulse, that spirit black and white eyes of greedy meaning quickly rise, heavily said.

 Chapter 1549

    Between the words, spirit black and white had already urged the first killing array, and the power instantly shrouded this nine Zhang seven primitive pulse, and then directly received it in his own space spirit weapon.


    This scene directly made Meng chengzun''s face gloomy.


    From linghei and Hei''s sentence "what they want is you", they could tell that linghei and Hei had known for a long time that the Taisheng spirit had this nine Zhang seven primitive pulse in his body.


    The reason why they were given six drops of original blood to each of them was that the six drops of original blood in front of this nine Zhang seven primitive vein were really not precious at all.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I must take back my previous words. Linghei is not a good bird." Seeing this scene, Meng Wuji said to Nanfeng.


    "I can''t imagine that it''s the original pulse of jiuzhangqi. No wonder this spirit black and white is so generous. In terms of value, it''s estimated that only a hundred drops of original blood can match this original pulse of jiuzhangqi." Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    "By the way, how do you see that there is something wrong with the spirit black and white?" Asked the dreamer.


    "I use the golden spirit eyes to see that linghei and Hei didn''t use the five drops of blood essence that he didn''t enter the array. They just used the blood essence of the other three people." Nanfeng said, "the array is his. He can absorb these five drops of blood essence at any time and recover to the peak."


    "I see!" Meng Wuji said, "well, Meng chengzun is in danger."


    "Let''s see. However, this situation gives us two opportunities to make moves." Nanfeng laughs.


    Just worry about how to do it, this spirit black and white gave him such an opportunity.


    ¡­


    "Brother black and white, that''s why you''re not kind, and you''ve broken the oath, right?" Mengchengzun takes back six drops of original blood directly and says coldly to linghei and Hei.


    "Not kind? Breaking the oath? Why is that so? " Spirit black and white light and language.


    At this moment, the spirit of black and white is no longer a calm look, but the corner of the mouth with a slightly evil smile, and this is the true face of his spirit of black and white.


    "It''s the so-called bisection. If it is, I''ll give you six drops of original blood. Give me the nine foot eight original pulse." Cang Ming Rui said coldly.


    "Three, if I remember correctly, my promise to you at the beginning was to divide the original blood equally. It seems that I didn''t mention the original pulse." Spirit black and white said.


    "I would like to ask, before that, did you know that this Taisheng spirit had primitive veins in his body?" Blood tears Zhi cold voice asks a way.


    "Yes, so what? This belongs to my spirit black and white. If I give you one more drop of original blood, my spirit black and white can be regarded as the end of humanity. " Spirit black and white smile way.


    "The spirit of black and white is really a good calculation." Long Yicao said, "if I''m not wrong, linghei and Hei don''t even intend to let go of a drop of primitive blood essence. What he wants to do is to kill mengchengzun and get everything."


    "The reason why they were given to Meng chengzun was that they didn''t violate the martial arts oath he had made."


    "You two think about it. What would you do if you were three of them now?"


    "It''s natural to kill the spirit!" The dream has no pole to say.


    "That''s it. If Meng chengzun and Lin Hei do it first, it''s not against the martial arts oath." Long Yicao said, "kill Meng chengzun, and everything is in his hands."


    "This guy is a real cheeky man." Said Nanfeng.


    "Spirit black and white, you are a shameless man!" At this time, that blood tears Zhi is also to scold to say.


    "You two, with such shameless and dishonest villains, we don''t need the majority. We will unite and kill them." That Cang Ming Rui Su kills a, the Cang Ming that kills rises from the body.


    The outbreak of the recovery card, but also an instant recovery to the peak of the state.


    Meng chengzun and Xuelei Zhi also broke out and recovered to the peak.


    The momentum of the three men immediately locked in the spirit of black and white.


    "Do these three have a chance of winning?" Asked the dreamer.


    "Almost no chance of winning!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Why, is it because of the difference of five drops of blood essence?" Dream promise said, "still say, that work properly black and white a person to control this array, also can erupt as before so strong power."


    "None of them!" Nanfeng shakes his head.


    ¡­


    "Three of you, if I were you, I would leave with six drops of original real blood and without looking back." See three people hand, spirit black and white is really excited to say.


    Everything was in his expectation.


    "It''s just, do you three think you have a chance?"


    "Spirit black and white, without the power of the three of us, you can''t make your first killing burst out with great power." See the spirit of black and white excited smile, Cang Ming Rui coldly said.


    At this time, Cang Ming Rui three people naturally also know all the plans of spirit black and white.


    So the three are really angry.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Without the three of you, I can''t urge this array to burst out semi holy power." Spirit black and white laughs a way."But what you don''t know is that you put down a fatal mistake."


    "And this mistake will lead to your direct fall!"


    Hearing this, Meng chengzun''s face darkened immediately, because linghei and Hei could not scare them with words!


    "Your mistake is to integrate the essence and blood into my array, and integrate yourself into my array."


    "So what? We can break away from you at any time. " Cang Ming Rui said coldly, "you don''t even need to leave. Just smash your array."


    "Ha ha, don''t forget who wulinghei is. Wulinghei is the genius of the ancient people of the array. It can directly portray the array in the place where I touch it without knowing it!" Spirit black and white smile way.


    Smiling at the same time, the spirit of black and white has both hands.


    Then, Meng chengzun three people''s body, directly suffused with blood purple lines, in that moment, all the strength of Meng chengzun three people are suppressed.


    Poop! Poop! Immediately, the three men half knelt down in the first fight.


    "How could it be?" Three people roar, all is spreads the fear.


    Linghei and Hei actually portrayed the suppression array in their bodies in advance.


    "Three, you see, this is my way to work in black and white. Since you did it first, don''t blame me for being cruel." Looking at the ferocious three people, spirit black and white evil smile said.


    "In fact, there is another point that I would like to tell you. From the beginning, I did not intend to let the three take any drop of original real blood, because all of them belong to me."


    "What''s more, three such rubbish are really not worthy of original blood!"


    "Impudence! It''s a dishonest thing Cang Mingrui scolds again.

 Chapter 1550

    "Three, I''m sorry. I''ll leave it in this mausoleum forever. It''s a good place to bury myself." Hearing Cang Ming Rui''s scolding, Ling Hei Bai laughs again.


    At this moment, it is also a natural move. The power of the first killing battle is condensed, and three bloody claws are directly grasping and cracking towards Meng chengzun.


    Being controlled and suppressed by linghei''s array, they have no resistance at all. They can''t even explode themselves. They can only be slaughtered by linghei.


    At this time, three people, are also closed unwilling and desperate eyes, just waiting for death.


    But at this time, three thunderbolt forces appeared in front of the three people respectively and resisted the attack of linghei and Hei. Feeling another power, Meng chengzun left, opened his eyes and looked for another person.


    Spirit black and white is also, eyes shadow down, urge array, carefully explore the surrounding space.


    You know, he was the first to kill. He didn''t realize that someone else was coming.


    "Which brother is it?" The spirit black and white vision surrounds all around, very is the high voice that the shadow says.


    "I didn''t want to get involved in the affairs on my way, but my brother''s behavior is too shameless. I can''t see it anymore." The soft sound of the south wind sounded.


    "Come out!" Hear south wind this words, work properly black and white ruthlessly a.


    There is nothing hidden in the south wind, and it comes out directly from Tianjin space.


    "Nanfeng, it''s you. You''re in the beginning of heaven!" Seeing the south wind, Meng chengzun was shocked.


    "Brother Meng, you are all right!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, Nanfeng took mengchengzun three into his own space spirit weapon, suppressed them with seven holy runes, and prevented linghei from controlling the array in the three.


    "Brother dream, this is my space artifact. You three, don''t resist my holy Rune power."


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." Dream Cheng Zun said heavily.


    The other two are also grateful, because they feel that the power of the south wind''s holy rune is really helping them resist the array power of spirit black and white.


    "Brother Meng, let''s not talk about it. I''ll solve the problem first!" Southwind.


    Among the space artifacts, Meng chengzun also introduced Nanfeng to xuelachi and cangmingrui. Of course, he just gave a brief introduction, saying that Nanfeng was a friend he knew when he was practicing on the continent.


    ¡­


    "Are you also a mage?" Nanfeng brings mengchengzun three into the space. Linghei and Hei don''t stop them. They just ask Nanfeng coldly.


    Nanfeng passes through his array and is not found. Linghei and Hei naturally guess that Nanfeng is an array mage.


    Nanfeng also answers the question with practical actions. On his forehead, purple lines are everywhere.


    "It''s really a mage." The black and white shadow of the Spirit said, "but, because you are a master of the array, do you dare to fight here? Haven''t you heard that any other master of the array is a worm in front of the genius of the ancient family of the array spirit?"


    "I''ve never heard that before." Nanfeng said slightly, "but what I know is that I have to kill you, because I can''t tolerate other people who are more shameless than me."


    "Meng chengzun, your friend is quite humorous, but he doesn''t know his strength?" Blood tears Zhi asks a way.


    "Blood tears Zhi, you can rest assured, since my friend comes forward, everything will be OK." Meng chengzun said, "now, the three of us should pay more attention and cooperate with my friend''s holy Rune to eliminate the array in our body."


    "After all, we really don''t know if linghei has left other means behind."


    ¡­


    "To die!" Hear the words of south wind, work properly black and white direct hand.


    The tattoo on the body comes out in an instant and directly covers the past toward the south wind. Linghei wants to test the attainments of the south wind in the array, so he attacks with pure tattoo power.


    "If you have the ability, you can use the power of lines to fight each other!" Spirit black and white is also directly said.


    "In addition to being cheeky, Nanfeng has another advantage, that is, to return the other person to the other way." Nanfeng said with a smile, "so, if you attack with the power of grain, I will naturally suppress you with the power of grain."


    Said, the south wind body is also gushing out purple lines of power, one after another toward the spirit of black and white array lines collision and go.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, the whole space of the first killing array is full of the two people''s lines and light, just like two lightning in the sky, interweaving and colliding.


    Their bodies are also interspersed with these interwoven patterns, constantly touching each other.


    It''s just a competition of lines. The south wind will not be weak with this spirit.


    As a member of the ancient spirit group, linghei has a lot of attainments in array tattoos. However, Nanfeng has a treasure of chaos. In addition to accepting the inheritance of the semi Saint level mage, the saint level mage has no less attainments in the same realm than anyone else.


    Therefore, several rounds of grain competition, the two can be regarded as a draw.


    In this way, the spirit of black and white look more ferocious and shadowy up.He can''t believe that in the same level of array realm, there are other people who can match him except the genius of his ancient family.


    "Meng chengzun, you friend, it''s not easy!" Seeing this scene, Cang Mingrui said with emotion.


    Because they have never seen the warriors of other races who can compete with the genius of the ancient people in the array pattern.


    "He must be the best genius on the continent, isn''t he?"


    "Brother Rui, you should know the genius of Childe level on the land of South Wuzhou?" Dream Cheng Zun said.


    "Naturally, that''s the top genius. Among our many ancient tribes, there are only four or five with that level of genius." Cang Mingrui said.


    "My friend, once he breaks through the semi holy land, he will definitely be included in the ranks of Childe level talents." Dream Cheng Zun said, "and I have intuition, he will become the strongest childe level genius."


    "Meng chengzun, you don''t mean that he will be better than master Shuang and fenglingtian in the future?" Cang Ming Rui said with disbelief.


    "Look down, you two, and you''ll see that what I said is true." A dream becomes a way of respect.


    ¡­


    "It seems that what kind of genius of the ancient clan is just like this?" See spirit black and white that ferocious look, South breeze is disdain to say more.


    Judging from the previous performance, Nanfeng thinks that this spirit black and white is a narrow-minded person. Such a person is often more arrogant and conceited, and is easy to be attacked by some contemptuous words.


    If so, hearing Nanfeng''s disdainful words, the anger of linghei rises like the fire pouring oil.


    Boom! At that moment, the power at the top of the imperial realm also broke out directly, merging with the array pattern power.


    At the same time, the spirit black and white took back the first killing array, and another array reappeared in the surrounding space.

 Chapter 1551

    The appearance of this other array is also a killing array, but it is not as powerful as the previous first killing array, the sky shattering killing array. Nanfeng can see that this is the second killing array.


    "It seems that you are not so proud and confident." The south wind is light and gentle.


    In essence, the first killing array is better than the second.


    But if you want to give full play to the real power of the first killing array, you must at least be in the semi holy realm.


    It''s not half saint. It''s better to use the first killing array than other arrays. That''s why just now, even if the force of four people urged the first killing array, it still needed a lot of blood essence.


    And there is a large part of the reason why he can kill the primordial. It is also because the primordial just broke through and did not consolidate.


    "How can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife?" The spirit black and white coldly replies, "this second killing array - sorrow everywhere is enough to destroy you."


    "The sorrow of the second killing array is everywhere." South breeze light says.


    Looking at it, the bloody array just released by spirit black and white is filled with dark killing. Above, several purple array lines gather a dark killing to form the virtual shadow of human beings.


    The virtual shadow, like the real walking dead, zombies general, random roar, bite.


    "See those walking corpses above, soon your soul will be one of them." Spirit black and white said coldly, body shape soared in the air, slowly integrated into the array.


    "Your walking corpses are disgusting. I''m not interested in being one of them." Nanfeng shakes his head, spreads out his hands, and the array pattern rushes around. The array belonging to Nanfeng also emerges.


    On the array, the ghost roars and the wolf runs wildly.


    "The second killing array - Ghosts crying and wolves howling!" See south wind this kill array, work properly black and white heavy 1.


    Nanfeng broke out the second killing array, which was beyond his expectation, because in his mind, the first and second level of the array was only owned by the ancient people of the spirit of the array.


    Invisibly, linghei realized that the south wind was not simple, and the power in his body could not help flowing into his array again.


    "Kill


    The next moment, the spirit black and white attacked, his hands sealed, and instantly controlled the shadow of the walking dead on the array, like thousands of troops, directly toward the south wind.


    "Array shield!"


    Nanfeng''s seven spiritual bodies experience and chaos power all burst out. They combine the power of the array and turn into a defense shield to resist.


    Seeing the seven Spirits of Nanfeng is the power of chaos, the black and white spirit, the cangmingrui spirit and the Ganoderma lucidum are shocking and silly eyes.


    "This..." Cang Mingrui didn''t know what to say to describe the shock in his heart.


    At this time, Cang Mingrui and Xuelei Zhi also understand why Meng chengzun dares to say that if Nanfeng is listed as a childe level genius, he is the best.


    "Meng chengzun, this friend of yours is indeed an unimaginable adversity, but to tell you the truth, his state at this time..." After the shock, Xuelei Zhi worried.


    When the south wind blows out, the strength of Qi will naturally be exposed.


    "Yes! The short board has always been his realm Meng chengzun is also slightly worried.


    After all, Meng chengzun didn''t expect that the realm of Nanfeng was still a little different from them.


    "But now I can only trust your friend." Cang Mingrui said, "I can feel that his self-confidence is that kind of real self-confidence."


    ...


    "it''s beyond my ability to save people in front of me From the shock of reaction, spirit black and white shadow roar.


    He couldn''t imagine what a genius Nanfeng was.


    The seven spirits, the power of chaos, were all in one, which made him extremely jealous.


    But to his delight, Nanfeng''s realm is not good.


    "But I have to admit, your constitution is unprecedented." After the ferocity, linghei and Hei also said with emotion, "if you refine your soul into my second killing array, the walking dead in the wild, you will become the master of the walking dead, which will greatly increase my array power."


    "I''ve said it, not interested!" Shengfu culture is the voice of the south wind.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the torrent of the walking dead collides with the array shield, just like the endless tide pounding on the dam, the scattered air waves, just like the extreme explosion, instantly across the square for tens of miles.


    Click! In the impact of the air wave, the sound of fragmentation rings out, which is the shield of the array of south wind.


    A few seconds later, Nanfeng was defeated, and his body and his second killing array, ghost crying and wolf howling, retreated heavily.


    "To say that you are beyond your capacity, you are!" Spirit black and white cold voice, "really when you have many spirit bodies, have chaos power, can let you in this imperial territory leapfrog challenge."


    "Next, be a slave and a walking corpse in my array!"


    "Magic power, the chain of corpse killing!"


    Then, the spirit black and white directly erupts the magic power of the array.


    I can see that the lines on the array constantly release the light of power, and the shadow of the walking dead all appear in their eyes in an instant. The dark killing power on their bodies makes them more intense and disgusting.Looking at him, Nanfeng only felt a corpse with endless resentment coming to him.


    "You''re right. I''m not as powerful as you in terms of realm and Qi, but I''ve said that my body is not good either." The south wind is cold.


    The right fist beat his chest hard. Where he beat, the golden light diffused and became bigger and bigger.


    Finally, seven Zhang gold body came out.


    The power of the body instantly forms the body lines around the gold body, with 55 lines.


    "Fifty five lines of physical strength!" Meng chengzun was shocked.


    "It seems that he first embarked on the path of physical cultivation."


    ¡­


    In an instant, Nanfeng combined the physical strength with the array strength. A giant wolf''s virtual shadow gathered behind Nanfeng, and the giant wolf''s claws came out fiercely, grabbing and cracking at the awakened walking dead.


    After the virtual shadow of the giant wolf, it is like the big ghost shadow of the Yasha. The ghost mouth opens and becomes bigger and bigger, just like a black hole swallowing down the walking dead.


    "It''s just a magic power of Nanfeng''s physical strength and array strength - Wolf claw ghost mouth!" The south wind grinned coldly.


    Then, I just saw the huge claws and mouth covering the walking dead.


    Roar!


    Then, there was a piercing, throbbing roar, and in the darkness of the killing, the area was full of crying and wailing.


    It''s like two bloody hells are touching each other.


    After the powerful anti earthquake, the two men and their array separated again.


    Nanfeng just retreated more than ten meters, but linghei vomited a big mouthful of blood, marking deep traces in the air.


    After stabilizing the staggering figure, the black-and-white look of the spirit was only ferocious and gloomy.


    He is narrow-minded, how can he tolerate his own defeat and lower than his own realm.


    "Don''t resent. Your defeat is natural." Nanfeng light mouth, "because, my seven Zhang gold body, even the peak of the emperor''s territory of Manzhan body, can crush ah!"

 Chapter 1552

    Roar!


    Nanfeng''s words at this time, naturally, linghei and Hei couldn''t listen at all. He only had ferocious killing intention and gloomy anger. This kind of heart occupied by negativity, together with all the walking dead virtual shadows in his array, was also occupied by negativity. All of them were seized by crazy roars.


    In this way, the black-and-white array spirit body finally burst out.


    "Death


    With a roar, the power of spirit black and white broke out to the extreme.


    "Corpse blood killed!"


    I see that the whole body of spirit black and white is covered with blood purple lines in an instant. At this moment, it can be said that spirit black and white is a source of blood purple lines.


    Under the power of the spirit body, the walking corpse on the array rushes to him and merges into his body. Every time you integrate into a walking corpse, the body of spirit black and white becomes bigger, and changes to the constitution of the walking corpse.


    When all the walking corpses in the array are integrated, the body of linghei reaches nine feet, and the physique is almost the real walking corpse.


    Rotten flesh and blood, gloomy bones, no light, but dark and terrible eyes.


    Bloody, dark, all kinds of negative killing power pervaded it.


    Then, gather a huge spear, cut down toward the south wind.


    "Die Linghei roars to the south wind again.


    Crackle! The double pupil thunder light blooms, the south wind directly releases the jiuxiao God thunder from the zulei space, and the black, gold and purple jiuxiao God thunder is instantly full of ghosts crying and wolves howling array.


    At the same time, the south wind did not forget the outbreak of fire and fire.


    Flame, thunder are absolutely to this kind of dark and bloody power have restraint effect.


    "That thunder is..." See the south wind nine sky god thunder, dream into respect three people is shocked incomparably said.


    At once, Nanfeng also fused with the wolf shadow and ghost shadow in his second killing battle, and then Nanfeng turned into a monster with wolf body and ghost head, and also gathered a spear to kill linghei.


    Bang Dang! Then, the two spears collided fiercely, and the endless fireworks scattered in all directions, turning into ripples in the state of electric light. And at this moment, the body shape of both sides and the array behind them also collide.


    It''s at this moment.


    See, nine sky god thunder fusion flame, invincible.


    Everywhere, all kinds of dark killing forces were scattered. In this way, the second killing array, the mourning flood, and the black-and-white corpse form of the spirit, all seemed to be weathered and scattered.


    "Chop!" Once again, the south wind''s power spear directly crushed the power spear of spirit black and white, and then directly penetrated the chest of spirit black and white.


    It''s like a sharp arrow, thrusting hard on the ground.


    Spirit black and white, also inlaid with the ground.


    "Nine sky god thunder!" Feel the loss of their lives, Ling black and white is not willing to roar.


    "If you die under my nine sky god thunder and seven Zhang gold body, you are not unjust." The body shape falls down, South breeze light but language.


    Nanfeng has no sense of achievement to defeat linghei, because linghei is not as good as manlizong.


    Later, Nanfeng didn''t wait for linghei to say anything. Jiuxiao shenlei directly destroyed all the thoughts and souls of linghei.


    In fact, Nanfeng''s second killing array, ghost crying and wolf howling, can also absorb any warrior''s soul to enhance its strength, but Nanfeng doesn''t do that, because Nanfeng feels that it is a kind of evil.


    Like his own death, he would not use it if he did not have to.


    Kill spirit black and white, all the space spirit tools on his body are naturally obtained by him, and his mind is lost in it. He has five drops of original real blood.


    Apart from the original vein, there are many more.


    "We have the original pulse of jiuzhangqi." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Then, Nanfeng also released mengchengzun three people and spent a day to help them completely expel the array in their bodies.


    "Three, the Ming people don''t talk in secret. I''ll take this nine Zhang seven primitive vein." Nanfeng doesn''t do anything false. He opens his mouth directly.


    "Of course!" Meng chengzun nodded.


    All three of them are reasonable people. If Nanfeng saves their lives, they will no longer compete with Nanfeng for the original pulse, because it is ungrateful.


    "Thank you very much." South wind thanks.


    Then, after a brief talk, the two sides separated. In this vein tomb, there may not be another nine Zhang seven primitive vein, but there are many other primitive veins.


    After searching, Nanfeng and mengwuji gained a lot.


    Not to mention the original pulse, they also got ten drops of original blood.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, next, it''s time for you and me to go to the peak of the imperial realm. Just use these primitive blood and primitive veins. Then we should collect ten drops of primitive blood and go to Qichong Taichu heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, we have to go up on the seventh heaven. If what brute force said is true, it''s worth the cost of original blood." The dream has no pole to say.¡­


    Then, Nanfeng and mengwuji entered Tianjin space and closed.


    Of course, the south wind also makes Hongyu, helinqui and momanluo close together.


    The other continental powers can''t be refined, but the primitive powers can be refined.


    The purpose of Nanfeng''s closing this time is three.


    First of all, it''s natural to break through the imperial realm. Then, it''s time to use the original pulse to broaden one''s own channels, and use the original blood to improve one''s constitution. Finally, it''s time to really use the fire of heaven from Fengling.


    After so much time warming up in the mixed fire space, the fire of Tao grows up and really belongs to him.


    A month later, Nanfeng reached the peak of Huangjing.


    All the original veins and original blood were refined by them. They really felt that the meridians in their bodies were more broad and resilient. At the same time, they could burst out and absorb more power.


    Moreover, their physical strength has been improved.


    "It''s worthy of being the original pulse of jiuzhangqi, which directly enhances the meridians in five of us." The dream has no extremely emotion to say.


    "If we really get the nine Zhang nine original veins, after refining, the meridians in our body will be qualified to become the strongest meridians in the world."


    "Brother Meng, the original pulse of jiuzhangjiu is too ethereal." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Yes Dream limitless said, "but don''t think about it. Next, search for the original true blood and go to Qichong taichutian!"


    "Elder martial brother Meng, I can only rely on you to search for a period of time, because next, I need to shut up for a short period of time to improve myself in mixing fire." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself first!" The dream nods.


    Later, mengwuji went out of Tianjin space to search for the original true blood, while Nanfeng entered the mixed fire space and closed the door again.

 Chapter 1553

    Entering the mixed fire space, the south wind blows out the mixed fire spirit body directly. Sit down quietly, and more than ten kinds of divine fire and different fire immediately float around.


    The divine fire of heaven appeared from the center of eyebrows to the palms of Nanfeng''s hands.


    The heavenly fire from fenglingluo is tricolor, so at this time, the heavenly fire from Nanfeng is also tricolor.


    The power of the way of heaven is released. Except for huolongxi and zhenfengshenyan, all other Shenhuo and abnormal fire seem to lower their heads in front of the way of heaven.


    "You don''t want to use the divine fire of the way of heaven to fuse these divine fire and abnormal fire!" Said long Yicao.


    "Exactly so!" Said Nanfeng.


    "My chaotic power has been cultivated to 80%. For me, to enter the Tao by mixing fire is a shortcut to enter the chaos Avenue, which is also the best way for me."


    "I have the space to mix fire, so I want to cultivate the fire of chaos."


    "Don''t you dare to think about practicing the fire of chaos!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, longyicao was slightly shocked and said.


    "I have practiced jiuxiao shenlei. Why don''t I dare to practice chaos fire?" Nanfeng said, "before I didn''t practice, it was because there was no strongest flame as the center."


    "The so-called center is a kind of flame that can suppress all kinds of divine fire and abnormal fire. Only in this way can we perfectly integrate other 107 kinds of divine fire and abnormal fire on the basis of this kind of flame."


    "In this way, after 108 kinds of flames, the fire of chaos can be born."


    "Huolongxi and zhenfengshenyan are actually stronger than any divine fire and abnormal fire, but huolongxi and zhenfengshenyan are not divine fire and abnormal fire. They can''t be the center."


    "Swallowing different fire can grow up by swallowing everything, and suppress everything in the end, but in the process of swallowing, it is likely to swallow a kind of fire completely."


    "This kind of complete phagocytosis, completely separated from fusion, may cause this kind of flame to die out completely."


    "So, you choose Tiandao Shenhuo as the center." Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, it is recorded in ancient books that the colorful heavenly fire is the strongest of all kinds of divine fire and strange fire." Nanfeng said, "therefore, it''s most appropriate for me to make this center with colorful heavenly fire."


    "All along, I''ve been looking for heavenly fire."


    "The Phoenix people gave me a big gift. Although it''s only tricolor now, I''m confident that I can cultivate the best of the five colors at the same time."


    "Although it''s just the magic fire of the three color heavenly way now, it can perfectly integrate these ten kinds of magic fire and different fire in my mixed fire space."


    "After fusion, even if I have only one kind of flame, this kind of flame, with the power of many flames, will be stronger than the scattered one."


    "Then, I continue to look for other flames to fuse. When the number reaches 108, I will fuse my chaotic power and cultivate the fire of chaos. Maybe I can really understand chaos without feeling it in the real chaos."


    "I hope you can successfully integrate these ten kinds of magic fire and abnormal fire next." Said long Yicao.


    "Naturally, I will succeed, because I don''t lack anything. What I have always lacked is the fire of heaven. Now, everything is water to canal." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the south wind urged the fusion fire mind method in the method of mixing fire.


    The holy Fuwen of mixed fire encircles Nanfeng and turns into ancient characters.


    Following these ancient words, the south wind began to merge, first devouring the strange fire, then melting the heavenly fire, and then continuing to be


    A variety of fire and fire, constantly by the south wind into the three colors of heaven fire.


    Finally, huolongxi and zhenfengshenyan.


    Huolongxi and Zhenfeng Shenyan are the ultimate evolution of flame. It took half a month for the fusion of other Shenhuo and different fire, and it took half a month for huolongxi and Zhenfeng Shenyan.


    This time, it took a whole month for the south wind to close.


    When all kinds of fire fuse to form a fire, Nanfeng opens her long lost eyes. And at this time, the eyes of the south wind are just like the ocean of two flames.


    A more powerful momentum in essence diffused from the south wind, and the taste was just like that after the south wind burst out of jiuxiao God thunder.


    Of course, at this time, compared with the explosion of nine sky god thunder, the power is still far away.


    "This flame is the rudiment of my own chaotic fire." Nanfeng said slightly, "however, there is no power of chaos, so I''d better continue to call Tiandao Shenhuo."


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the fire of the heavenly way suddenly and autonomously burned fiercely, and the light of the three colors around was also intense, and in a moment, there was another color in the three colors.


    "The four colors of heavenly fire!" There was a heavy south wind, which surprised me.


    How could he have thought that after fusing these Shenhuo and Yihuo, the Sancai Tiandao Shenhuo evolved into the four-color Tiandao Shenhuo.


    "Longyi grass, unexpected joy!" Nanfeng said again.


    "It seems that Fengling has already made the cultivation of the heavenly fire close to the four colors." Longyicao said, "now you integrate more than ten kinds of divine fire and abnormal fire, and the power of them can naturally make the divine fire of heaven evolve.""Longyi grass, my four-color heavenly fire, should be able to compete with the five-color heavenly fire. After all, my four-color heavenly fire has the power of other attributes of divine fire and strange fire." Asked Nanfeng.


    Long Yicao replied, "I don''t think so, because there is a huge gap between any one color heavenly fire. The five color heavenly fire stands on the top of the divine fire and the different fire."


    "If you want to compete with the four colored heavenly fire, you must at least integrate 40 kinds of divine fire and different fire."


    "Is there such a big gap?"


    "You can have a try with a person of the Phoenix family who has colorful heavenly fire."


    "Forget it. I don''t want to die yet."


    ¡­


    In a month, Meng Wuji almost went all over the mausoleum, and 20 drops of primitive blood had been collected. In addition, he arrested a lot of primitive blood more than eight feet long.


    Nanfeng came out and said with a little apology, "brother Meng, it''s hard."


    "There are not so many polite words between you and me." Dream promise said, "at the moment you, the invisible power is stronger, want to come to this month, the breakthrough is not small."


    "A little bit." South wind nods.


    "I''ve collected 20 drops of original blood. Next, you and I should go directly to Qichong Taichu heaven." Meng Wuji said, "look, what the brute force said is true or false."


    "Qichong taichutian!" The south wind is also heavy, the vision has already looked to the sky, "hope won''t let us down!"


    Then, without hesitation, they passed through the sixth heaven and went directly to the white forbidden area where they leaped into the seventh heaven.

 Chapter 1554

    "The restraining force formed by the primitive force." Looking at the prohibition, Nanfeng said slightly.


    Then, he and Meng Wuji took out ten drops of original blood, fused into the prohibition of the original force, and then each had a primitive force to take them to the seventh heaven.


    The environment on the ground of the seventh heaven is different from that of the sixth heaven.


    On the other hand, the primitive force of the seventh heaven is too rare, much less than that of the first heaven.


    The reason for the scarcity is blood bath Dragon Valley.


    Although the blood bath Dragon Valley is the place where the original power was born, the original power was not distributed to the seventh Taichu heaven, but to the other six Taichu heaven.


    This is also why many primitive veins come out of the Dragon Valley of blood bath and wander with wuchong and Liuchong Taichu heaven.


    So are those primordial creatures, except for many semi holy ones in the seventh heaven, others in the fifth and sixth heaven.


    The reason why the semi holy Taichu creatures are in the Qichong Taichu heaven is that they want to enter the Dragon Valley of blood bath, because the absorption of primitive veins and primitive real blood is not enough for them to grow up again.


    Only when they get to the Dragon Valley with blood bath and get the primitive body, can they get rid of the essence of Taichu life, possess flesh and blood, continue to grow up and become emperor.


    After entering Qichong Taichu, Liangdao quickly goes to the endless mountains of the Dragon Valley with blood bath.


    At the beginning, the map of blood bath Dragon Valley was divided into eight parts and scattered among the ancient tribes, but they didn''t know each other that the ancient tribes got the remnant map.


    So many times down, the map of blood bath Dragon Valley, are not re connected together.


    In this era, I don''t know which ancient clan got an ancient method of sound transmission. What kind of ancient method of sound transmission is very strange. It can transmit messages from one fragment to another.


    In this way, the ancient people, through the hands of the residual map to other residual map on the message.


    The content of the news is that this time taichutian is opened, and the ancient people who have the remnant map take the remnant map and go to Qichong taichutian to gather the remnant map and find the way to enter the blood bath Dragon Valley.


    A remnant picture is a place to enter the Dragon Valley of blood bath.


    After such news came out, the ancient people who owned the remnant map agreed one after another.


    They all made promises to each other. When they came together, they didn''t show their true colors. They just wanted to enter the blood bath dragon valley together. After entering, they had to rely on their ability.


    And this is also a secret agreement between the remnant Tugu people.


    The appointed time is set at the eighth month of the beginning of the lunar calendar. In this way, they have five months to spend on the Dragon Valley.


    "I hope there is no more powerful role in these ancient talents who come with the remnant pictures." The dream has no pole to say.


    "It''s ok if we only have the genius in the early stage of semi holy. If we have the genius in the middle stage of semi holy, even if we enter the Dragon Valley of blood bath, our chance to get the chance is very slim." Said Nanfeng.


    Semi holy realm is no longer divided into four realms like Huangjing, but is divided into four realms like saints: early stage, middle stage, late stage and perfection.


    "Yes The dream nods.


    In front of the endless mountains where the blood bath Dragon Valley is located, Nanfeng and mengwuji take on their cloaks.


    This cloak is not an ordinary one. It''s made of holy casting materials. It''s from the brute force sect. Obviously, the purpose of manlizong is not to reveal his identity during the meeting.


    The ancient people of Manli have two remnant pictures. Naturally, they prepare two such cloaks.


    Unfortunately, in the end, because of the trouble with Nanfeng, everything was made for Nanfeng.


    When they arrived, they just waited for a while. On the two pictures, there was news that they would meet at the foot of the highest peak on the outer layer of the endless mountains.


    Nanfeng and mengwuji, without hesitation, go straight to.


    When they arrived, there were two of them, just eight of them, and the other six were also like them. They were all wearing cloaks. These cloaks were very advanced. The south wind moved Jin''s eyes, and they couldn''t see the people under the cloaks.


    Of the other six, two came from their own families, and the other four came in twos. Obviously, they came in twos, most likely from the same family.


    As soon as they arrive, Nanfeng and mengwuji''s attention is focused on the person in the bloody cloak, because that person, Nanfeng and mengwuji''s understanding is that the dream is not hurt.


    Nanfeng knows that it''s dream without injury, because when it comes, the fear in his heart is abnormal. It''s dream without injury that brings him more fear.


    Following this fear, the feeling of the south wind came to the man in the bloody cloak.


    Dream knows, natural south wind tells.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, there is a remnant picture of the blood dream wolf family. Why don''t you know?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Dream without injury comes, of course, is to have a residual map, and dream without injury can not be the same as the two of them, is to rob other people''s residual map."I don''t know." Dream promise said, "I''m afraid that even the ancestors of the old werewolf don''t know. All they know is probably the saint behind the dream no harm!"


    "At the beginning, the warrior of the blood dream wolf clan who got the remnant picture should be the ancestor of Meng Wushang, but he didn''t tell the clan about it."


    "It''s very likely that''s what it is." Said Nanfeng.


    "I can''t believe I met you two here." At this time, the sound of dream without injury also rings out in their sea of knowledge.


    "We have the remnant picture, so naturally we will come." Mengwuji coldly replied, "mengwushang, your remnant picture should have been obtained by your ancestors, but you didn''t tell the clan. If the clan leader and the ancestors knew about it, you would be betraying."


    "Don''t be so righteous, you two are not the same." Dream no hurt smile way.


    "Well! We''re both robbing people. " Dream has no extremely cold to say.


    "Oh! Well, I''ll say, even if the werewolf ancestor has two remnant pictures, it''s impossible to give them to the outsider around you. " Dream no hurt said.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since I met you here, you''ll stay here forever!"


    "By the way, what''s the south wind? During this period of time, the fear I left in your body is disturbing you. In other words, your heart at this time has been stained with fear."


    "It doesn''t bother you to have a dream." South breeze light reply.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, next I will let you completely out of the fear of disturbance." Dream no hurt smile way.


    With that, Meng Wushang''s semi holy momentum broke out in an instant and directly rolled over Nanfeng and Meng Wuji.


    In this semi holy momentum, Nanfeng and mengwuji directly retreated heavily.

 Chapter 1555

    Heavy retreat, two people chest incomparably heavy, blood is involuntarily overflow from the corner of the mouth.


    The gap between the semi saint and the peak imperial realm is really not small. It''s just a powerful force that makes them spit blood directly. No wonder, to fight an ordinary semi saint, you need at least eight warriors in the highest imperial realm.


    It has been a long time for Meng Wushang to break through the semi holy realm. With the power in the early days, he may have reached the mid semi holy realm.


    It''s invincible! This is also the situation of mengwushang in Nanfeng and mengwuji.


    "Brother Nanfeng? How do we do that? " The dream is infinite.


    The two of them didn''t think that the dream of no injury would appear here, and they didn''t have any sense of preparedness.


    "Brother Meng, what else can we do? Run!" Nanfeng said helplessly, "blood bath Dragon Valley is really important, but it is not as important as our lives."


    "I''m not willing to!" Dream promise, said coldly in my heart.


    "We can''t get to blood bath Dragon Valley, and they can''t think about it, because we have two remnant pictures." Nanfeng said, "eight remnant pictures, the lack of one is not enough, let alone two."


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. No one can get there." The dream has no pole to say.


    The next moment, they are ready to enter Tianjin space.


    However, at this time, a man in a gray cloak made a move to help Nanfeng and mengwuji block mengwushang''s attack.


    "What do you mean, brother?" Dream no hurt direct cold ask a way.


    Dream no hurt no more rash hand, because the strength of the hand, is also semi Saint level.


    "It doesn''t mean anything." The grey cloak man said slightly, "but we have an agreement long ago. Before we find the Dragon Valley, we must be at peace whether we know it or not, whether we have any grudges or not."


    "I know what my brother is worried about, but I''m worried about the incomplete pictures." Meng Wushang said, "I''ll kill them two, just between my fingers. Then I''ll get the remnant picture from them."


    "It''s true what you said, brother. Your strength, killing these two people, is really between the fingers, but they are also between the fingers." Said the grey cloak man.


    "Yes, before we find the Dragon Valley of blood bath, we''d better abide by the agreement, or we''ll be attacked by the crowd." At this time, the other two cloakers also said.


    Such a scene, directly let the dream under the bloody cloak no harm shadow to the extreme, but he also has no way, can only choose to compromise.


    "Two wastes, let you live longer." Immediately, dream no harm to south wind two people ferocious sound.


    "Let''s meet next time." The south wind answered coldly.


    "Everyone, please take out the remnant pictures in your hands. Next, let''s witness the legendary blood bath Dragon Valley!" At this moment, said the cloak man.


    "Brothers, please forgive me for asking too much, that is to ask you to make a martial vow that you can''t fight each other until you find the blood bath Dragon Valley." Nanfeng didn''t take out the remnant picture first, but said.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Meng Wu''s intention to kill is even worse.


    Because he was ready to start after Nanfeng took out the remnant picture.


    Other people naturally know why Nanfeng made such an oath.


    They naturally choose to agree, because it doesn''t matter to them whether they make it or not. They just want to get the path into the Dragon Valley of blood bath.


    Dream no hurt, the last nature is reluctant to swear.


    In this way, Nanfeng and mengwuji took out the remnant picture.


    Eight pieces of remnant maps come together, and a complete map finally appears. The picture above shows the whole endless mountain range. In the deepest part, it is marked with blood bath Dragon Valley.


    On the map, there are not one path into the Dragon Valley of blood bath, but eleven.


    "There are eleven paths!" Said a cloak man with emotion.


    "In an era with a hundred million years, only perseverance and longevity are enough, can we really travel all over this endless mountain and find all the paths." Said another.


    "The man who was painted in the beginning was only a semi holy place, but he lived in the Taichu heaven for hundreds of millions of years. I think he really got the primitive body."


    "Maybe, but it''s not clear if Ben Sheng''s life span is 100 million years."


    "You guys, these are not for discussion. We have five sides and eleven paths, so we don''t have to argue. Let''s choose one of them. When we enter the Dragon Valley, we will rely on our own abilities."


    ¡­


    Then, the people of the five parties remember their own path and go to the Dragon Valley.


    "It''s a surprise that I met the guy named Meng Wushang." When he went deep, Meng Wuji sighed again, "what''s the meaning of Meng Wushang''s saying that he left fear in your body, younger martial brother Nanfeng?"


    Hearing Meng Wuji''s inquiry, Nanfeng didn''t hide it any more and said it directly.


    "This is weird?" After hearing this, Meng Wuji said with slight disbelief."Elder martial brother Meng, is there any special power in Meng Wushang?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No! I have inquired about Meng Wushang from many disciples of the blood dream wolf clan, and I have learned from some saints Dream promise said, "but I''ve never heard of it. After being sincere to a person, dream promise can leave fear in that person''s heart."


    "It seems that the dream without injury is very deep!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng, are you ok?" Then, Meng Wuji asked anxiously.


    "Nothing. If it wasn''t for the sake of calculating, I would have completely dispelled his fear in my heart." Southwind.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Nanfeng is better than you, so I can rest assured. After all, it''s because of me that you get into trouble with MengWu." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Meng, you and I don''t need to say these polite words, otherwise we will see the outside world." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s just that we''re in a really bad situation." Then, Nanfeng said solemnly, "just now I felt it. The other six people seem to be semi holy."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Meng Wuji''s look became heavy and said, "it''s true. They are all semi holy places. In this way, when we get to the blood bath Dragon Valley, the chance of getting chance really doesn''t exist."


    "But the temptation of blood bath Dragon Valley really can''t make you and me retreat!" Said Nanfeng.


    In the conversation, they have also gone deep into a lot of distance.


    After going deep, they also felt the strong prohibition in this mountain range. They could not fly in the air at all. At most, they could jump. Even the power of the prohibition disappeared into their bodies and suppressed their blood power.


    In addition, the deeper the mountain is, the more forks there are. Every path at the fork is the same except for the direction of extension.

 Chapter 1556

    "If we don''t remember the path, under such prohibition and in such an environment, we can''t tell which is which in three hours." Said Nanfeng.


    "The one who drew the map, to a large extent, is probably also benefited from bad luck."


    "It''s because of bad luck." Meng Wuji said, "maybe it''s because of his bad luck that he lived an era in taichutian."


    "It''s just a pity that his luck didn''t last to the end. He went crazy and died. Otherwise, he will really get the primitive body, and he will be the only master of the whole four continents. "


    "The original body, I don''t know if it will reappear?" Nanfeng said expectantly.


    The primitive body, the oldest primitive constitution of heaven and earth, is superior to all forces. Whoever obtains and grows up is the master.


    Although there has not been such a creature yet, this rumor has been going on all the time, that is to say, the primitive body is powerful.


    Because of the prohibition, they estimated that it would take more than a month for them to cross the mountains and reach the area where xueyulong Valley is located.


    They also realized that it was difficult to do anything.


    "In such an environment, the test is not only perseverance, but also physical strength." The dream has no extremely emotion to say.


    "There is nothing wrong with the test, but the test is often accompanied by opportunity." Nanfeng said, "as long as we fight against the prohibition with strength, we will cultivate and strengthen the body. This is the chance."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you often see things far away. From all aspects, I admire you!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Meng Wuji said with a smile.


    "Brother Meng, are you teasing me?" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    After walking hard for a month, Nanfeng and mengwuji have indeed improved a lot in the physical aspect.


    Just, let two people did not think of is, at a fork in the road, appeared a not very big blood pool.


    In the blood pool, flowing blood, blood filled with a variety of primitive forces.


    "Brother Meng, these blood are not the original blood, are they?" Feeling the strong primitive force, the south wind asked heavily.


    "Not original blood, but original blood." Dream promise said, "primitive blood and primitive real blood are just like the relationship between blood and essence blood in our body."


    "Blood bath in Dragon Valley, is to have endless original blood, original blood and original pulse, is born from the original blood."


    "I see, it''s the original blood!" South wind nods.


    "However, according to the path on the map, it''s about ten days away from the real blood bath Dragon Valley area. Why is there such a primitive blood pool?"


    "Brother Nanfeng, maybe we''re lucky!" Eyes rotation, dream infinite seems to think of something, is excited to say.


    "Brother Meng, what do you mean?" Feeling the excitement of the dream, the south wind asked in a heavy voice.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, this kind of blood pool should be called real blood pool!" The dream has no pole to say.


    "In the Dragon Valley of blood bath, there is another kind of life, called blood dragon snake. Blood dragon snake is a kind of life which is formed by the fusion of primitive real blood and primitive power."


    "Like taichusheng spirit, the blood dragon snake has a strong physical body and strength, and its intelligence is the same as taichusheng spirit. Although it has, it is not very high."


    "Blood dragon snake." The south wind blows slightly.


    "But the blood dragon snake is a little different from the Taichu creature." Dream limitless continued.


    "What''s the difference?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Taichushengling can only be condensed by primitive force, while blood dragon and snake can not only be condensed by primitive real blood and primitive force, but also reproduce." Dream limitless continued.


    "Once the blood dragon snake wants to reproduce, it is to enter the endless mountains around the blood bath Dragon Valley, open up a deep pool, and bring the original blood and the original real blood in the blood bath Dragon Valley."


    "That is to say, there is primitive true blood in this blood pool, so it is called true blood pool." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s true, and there are absolutely many primitive real blood, because the newly born blood dragon snake needs to swallow a lot of primitive real blood to grow up. After it has certain strength, it can return to the blood bath Dragon Valley, otherwise it will only become the target of the powerful blood dragon snake." The dream is limitless.


    "Blood dragon and snake kill and devour each other."


    "A lot of primitive blood!" The south wind is very excited, and his eyes have already looked to the depth of the real blood pool. The golden spirit eyes urge him to look for the original truth directly.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, be careful. The blood dragon and snake in the same realm are more powerful than those of Taichu. If there is a blood dragon and snake in the semi holy realm in this real blood pool, we will not be able to eat it." Dream infinite reminds to say.


    Roar!


    As soon as the words of dream limitless fall, a roar sounds like the chant of a real dragon. The calm real blood pool instantly surges to both sides, and a huge blood shadow comes out from inside.


    At first glance, it seems to be a real dragon of blood.But it''s not a real dragon. It has scales, claws and horns, but its head is the same as that of a bloody python.


    And it''s not really flesh and blood.


    And this is just the existence and blood bath in the Dragon Valley of life - blood dragon snake.


    In the roar, the blood dragon snake continued to grow, reaching kilometers.


    Boom!


    The roaring momentum of the blood dragon and snake is also rolling towards the south wind and dream infinity. The momentum is filled with real chaotic power.


    "The power of chaos!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I forgot to tell you, because the blood dragon snake mainly grows up by swallowing all kinds of primitive real blood, so it is easy for the blood dragon snake to cultivate chaos power!" The dream has no pole to say.


    "In addition to the chaos like creatures who are born with chaos power, I think the blood dragon and snake are the creatures that can easily cultivate chaos power."


    "It''s just a pity that they don''t have much intelligence, and they can only live near xueyulong valley. Otherwise, on the continent and land, they will become the masters of one side."


    "It''s a special gift!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Under the unique circumstances, nature needs to pay some price. Without real flesh and blood, without high intelligence, it is the price paid by blood dragon and snake." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Fortunately for both of us, this blood dragon snake did not reach the semi Saint level."


    From the momentum of the blood dragon snake, they have already felt that the realm of the blood dragon snake, like the two of them, is the peak imperial realm.


    "It''s just that the power of chaos is tricky!" Said Nanfeng.


    On the branch of chaos, Nanfeng has fought with chaos like creatures in the same realm. Naturally, he knows how powerful the enemy who cultivates chaos power is.


    "Yes, the power of chaos." Dream Wuji is also said with emotion, "however, the next is the two of us fight a big chance of victory."


    Also at this time, this blood dragon snake attacked two people.

 Chapter 1557

    In the roar, the huge blood dragon and snake tore directly at them. When they looked at them, they only saw a bloody hole of swallowing. Inside, the tusks were like mountains. All kinds of primitive forces were filled with the smell of blood.


    The powerful power of chaos is mixed in.


    All the power of the south wind was released instantly, and it broke out step by step and jumped high in the air.


    The suppression of the forbidden force here makes the jump of the south wind a problem. All of a sudden, even a mountain can''t reach the height. As a last resort, the south wind directly urges the seven spirits and the seven Zhang golden body.


    The seal of the eternal emperor emerged from the center of his brow and suddenly became as big as a mountain. The power of chaos was released and smashed directly at the blood dragon and snake.


    The culture of holy talisman is a chain, which limits the action of blood dragon and snake to the greatest extent.


    With a roar, the huge blood dragon and snake was directly suppressed on the ground by the south wind, and the south wind itself was integrated into the eternal seal to enhance the suppression power of the eternal seal.


    At the same time, dream infinity turns into noumenon, the eyes of the three dream beasts open together, and all the power in the body turns into the power of dream. Immediately, a dream triangle space emerged, directly shrouded in the head of the blood dragon snake.


    Hum! The roaring sound of power rings out, and the limitless magic power of dream erodes into the sea of knowledge of blood dragon and snake.


    The blood dragon snake''s intelligence is not high, so they naturally plan to fight and kill with the power of dream.


    However, they underestimated the power of the blood dragon snake. The blood dragon snake, who had just fallen into the dream space, burst out a primitive dream power in his eyes.


    This primitive dream power is separated from its chaotic power, which directly brings the endless dream power out of the sea of knowledge.


    And this power turned into a magic power, directly toward the dream of the past.


    Dare not hesitate, dream limitless side back, while urging the eyes of the three dream beast to resolve the blood dragon snake this magic power.


    At the same time, the blood dragon snake''s thick and long tail swept up from the real blood pool, twining the huge seal of the eternal emperor.


    And in the continuous tightening winding, there is no doubt that the blood dragon snake will crush the eternal seal of Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng once again realized the power of cultivating chaos, the physical strength of living beings, and he could feel intense pain when he fused with the inner seal of the eternal emperor.


    The pain was passed on to him by the blood dragon snake through the seal of the eternal emperor.


    Under this entanglement, the seal of the eternal emperor is shrinking.


    But don''t think that shrinking can break away from the entanglement of the blood dragon and snake, because the blood dragon and snake directly evolved into a solid and incomparable space, which controlled the seal of the eternal emperor.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate, and burst out the immortal light with seven Zhang gold body, which pierced a crack in the space and came out first.


    "What a powerful physical force! It''s worthy of cultivating the true power of chaos!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    The south wind did not dare to have a pause. The iron blood sword came out in an instant. It cut the blood dragon and snake fiercely.


    He can''t dare to let the seal of eternal emperor be destroyed by the blood dragon and snake. This is his accompanying weapon. Once destroyed, he will not die.


    Snake creatures, seven inches, is a natural weakness.


    Sure enough, under the south wind, the blood dragon and snake instantly mobilized all their strength to defend.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Nanfeng''s seven Zhang gold body tears the space and brings out the seal of the eternal emperor. His body moves quickly, and Nanfeng jumps on the shoulder of mengwuji.


    "The power of dream is useless to the blood dragon and snake. This guy has cultivated the power of chaos, and can derive the most primitive dream power from the power of chaos, resist and fight back directly." The dream has no pole to say.


    "As for the power of Qi, this guy''s body is really very strong!"


    "But we can only attack with the power of Qi, and we must make a quick decision." Nanfeng said, "after all, in such an environment, our fight cannot last."


    "And this blood dragon and snake, has adapted to the environment here, and this suppression has little effect on it!"


    "Let''s make the best shot!" The dream nods.


    At the next moment, the eyes of dream Wuji''s three dream beasts are all transformed into the power of killing. In the power of killing, dream Wuji also has primitive power, which is possessed by any ancient people.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I infuse all my killing power into you. You use Shura to kill. After all, your Shura killing power is really strong and my killing power." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Good!"


    At once, Nanfeng accepted the power of fusion dream, and once again broke out to ban Tianjue.


    Zulei space diffuses behind, jiuxiao God thunder gushes out, and diffuses on the earth and heaven. The strong body of blood dragon and snake naturally needs to bombard with the most destructive power.


    The killing of jiuxiao God thunder and Shura is absolutely the most destructive power among all kinds of forces of Nanfeng.


    "Chop!" Suddenly, the south wind fell down.


    The threat of jiuxiao God thunder was naturally perceived by the blood dragon snake, so the blood dragon snake was waiting for it, and the whole huge body was enveloped by the power of chaos and hovered in the air."It''s amazing that we can stand in the air. It seems that we two really have to kill them. Otherwise, if we drag on, we will be killed alive." The dream has no extremely emotion to say.


    The next moment, I saw that the chaotic power wrapped in the blood dragon and snake decomposed and divided into various kinds of primitive forces, which were the purest primitive forces.


    Then, these primitive forces converge in their mouths.


    Then, roar a spit, a gray light directly from the blood dragon snake''s huge mouth spit out, toward the chop in the past.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s a kind of magic power of power condensation.


    After the appearance of this white light magic power, the fire dragon breath in Nanfeng''s body immediately feels resonance, and it is a strong resonance, and will break out of Nanfeng''s body and merge into that magic power.


    After practicing fire dragon breath for a long time, Nanfeng can clearly feel that it is the power of dragon breath that permeates the magical power of blood dragon snake.


    "It''s not that all kinds of dragon breath are equal. Why can this dragon breath absolutely suppress the fire dragon breath in my body?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "What kind of dragon breath is this?"


    "If I''m not wrong, this kind of dragon breath is chaotic primitive dragon breath." Long Yi grass said, "the original dragon breath of chaos is the dragon breath of chaos green dragon."


    "The dragon breath of the chaotic green dragon -- the original dragon breath of chaos!" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said heavily.


    "Yes, it''s the chaotic primitive dragon breath. Although the dragon breath of the blood dragon snake is only one or two percent of the real chaotic primitive dragon breath, it is also superior to other dragon breath." Longyi grass road.


    "It''s just like the chaotic power under the chaotic power is above other powers."

 Chapter 1558

    "What a tough guy!" The dream has no extremely emotion to say.


    Immediately, two people dare not have any trace of reservation, all the strength infuses into that ground to forbid the absolute being of the sky. The south wind also pushed the nine sky god thunder to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the offensive of both sides finally collided.


    The killing on the earth and heaven and the power of jiuxiao God thunder instantly spread out, drowning the pillar of dragon breath.


    The pillar of dragon''s breath of blood dragon and snake also exudes the light of strength, trying to submerge this cut. Under such a fierce battle, there are only endless waves and ripples, impacting the surrounding space.


    At a certain moment, in the endless impact ripple, a strong anti earthquake force finally broke out.


    This anti earthquake force directly made Nanfeng and mengwuji retreat heavily. Caught off guard, both of them vomited blood and suffered a certain degree of trauma.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng has seven Zhang gold body. Otherwise, under the impact of this anti earthquake force, Nanfeng and mengwuji will be seriously damaged.


    Looking at the burst of air waves, I only found that the huge body of the blood dragon snake circled again, and the hardest scales leaked out to resist the anti shock force.


    And then it resisted.


    There is no doubt that the body of the blood dragon and snake is stronger than that of Nanfeng.


    Of course, because it was the nine sky god thunder and the two extreme killing forces, it also left some scars on the body of the blood dragon snake, but it didn''t matter at all.


    "I can''t fight to death!" Hold your body, Meng Wuji said with emotion, "if only younger martial brother Nanfeng could make your jiuxiao God thunder stronger."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not so easy to cultivate jiuxiao shenlei deeply." Wipe the blood off your mouth, Southwind.


    Roar! After resisting, the blood dragon roared again, and then a lot of primitive blood in the real blood pool was swallowed by it. Then, the blood dragon and snake body diffuse and all kinds of forces are more intense.


    "This guy''s strength has been enhanced. It''s hard to get the chance in this real blood pool!" Dream limitless is said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Meng, does your power of dream really have no effect on this guy?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    "How long will it take you?" Asked the dreamer.


    "One second is enough. My next magic power must suppress all enemies in order to have real power." Said Nanfeng.


    "In a second, I''ll do it!" The dream has no extremely confidence to say.


    At the next moment, every bloody hair of mengwuji''s body stands up straight, and the eyes of the three dream beasts line up on the top of his head, reaching the limit.


    All the power of killing is instantly transformed into the power of dreams.


    "The pole of three eyes - the dream of blood!"


    In the roar of dream limitless, his eyes of the three dream animals shed blood. Feel carefully, the blood is the essence of dream limitless.


    Then, a bloody dream space appears again.


    Around this dreamlike space, there is a sense of blood, and an extreme smell of blood emanates from it.


    At this moment, the eyes of dream Wuji''s three dream beasts really shed blood and drip on the top of dream Wuji''s head. It is obvious that the explosion of this magic power has caused dream Wuji to suffer a certain degree of antipathy.


    Boom! Then the dream of blood suddenly fell into the sea of knowledge of blood dragon and snake, directly making the blood dragon and snake fall into the ferocity of pain.


    "Brother Meng, thank you very much." With a heavy south wind, the melting pot of heaven and earth has emerged.


    But at this time, the melting pot of heaven and earth is no longer the previous melting pot of heaven and earth, because at this moment, the melting pot of heaven and earth is filled with the four colored heavenly fire belonging to Nanfeng.


    The south wind also melts all its strength into the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    The power of the seven spirits, the power of the holy rune, the power of the nine clouds God thunder, the power of Guangzu Qi, and the power of chaos.


    "Give it to me!" His hands swung down, and the burning furnace of heaven and earth directly shrouded the blood dragon and snake.


    At that moment, the blood dragon and snake broke away from the endless dream of blood, and condensed a magic power - Chaos dragon and snake claw.


    But it has been completely shrouded by the melting pot of heaven and earth. The chaotic dragon claw of the blood dragon and snake can only play its power in the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    From the outside, the melting pot of heaven and earth keeps growing, and it is the blood dragon and snake that want to break free.


    Obviously, the dragon claw is in the shape of the melting pot.


    But it only lasted for a moment.


    After that, the melting pot of heaven and earth shrank under the influence of the seven holy runes. In the process of shrinking, blood dragon and snake scream.


    If you are inside the melting pot of heaven and earth, you can see that the power of the four colored heavenly fire is incomparable. Although it can''t burn chaos, it can burn blood dragons and snakes.


    It''s useless to wrap the whole body with chaotic power.


    Because in the space of the melting pot of heaven and earth, the fire of the four colors of heaven can start from anywhere.


    In this way, the fire of the four color heavenly way burns directly from the body of the blood dragon snake.Once burned, there is no absolute power of repression. How to extinguish the fire of the four colored heavenly way? We should know that the power of Tianzhao Shenyan is already in it.


    In this way, after the melting pot of heaven and earth completely shrank, the scream of blood dragon and snake stopped.


    When the melting pot of heaven and earth was receded by the south wind, there were only nearly a hundred drops of primitive blood and a large pool of primitive blood in mid air.


    The original blood, south wind let it fall in the true blood pool, 100 drops of original true blood, is the south wind into the bag.


    Immediately, Nanfeng first jumped to the side of dream Wuji, which had been transformed into human form, infusing life power.


    The dream of blood burst out, absolutely let dream Wuji was not light.


    "Brother Meng, nothing''s wrong!" Nanfeng asked anxiously.


    "There''s no big deal, but in a month or two, I can''t open the eyes of the dream beast." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Can''t you refine the original blood?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Can''t open the eyes of dream beast, the power of dream limitless can be said to be reduced by half.


    "No, that''s the price of the magic power of blood dream." The dream has no pole to say, "unless I open the fourth dream beast''s eye directly now, but that''s impossible."


    "Brother Meng, I''m so sorry!" Southwind.


    "When did you become so sentimental? You''ve lost a lot of sight, but you can''t use the eyes of dream beast in the near future." The dream has no pole to say.


    "However, the power of that move you broke out in the melting pot of heaven and earth is really extraordinary. You directly refined the strong blood dragon and snake into primitive real blood and primitive blood."


    "This move is the previous month to enhance the understanding." Nanfeng said, "this move must completely cover the enemy in order to play its real power, otherwise, it can only be regarded as an ordinary magical move."


    "But once completely enveloped, if there is no power beyond me or beyond this power, the enemy will die."


    "Terror The dream is boundless and full of emotion.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, you should adjust your breath first. I''ll go into the real blood pool to find other primitive real blood."

 Chapter 1559

    The south wind leaped into the pool of true blood.


    The real blood pool is not big on the surface, but it is huge inside, just like an ocean.


    "It seems that the blood dragon snake regards this place not only as a place for breeding, but also as a place for cultivation. After all, there are too many murders in the blood bath Dragon Valley." Said long Yicao.


    "People, even those without intelligence, want peace more."


    "But unfortunately, there is no place for peace in this martial world."


    "There is a place of peace, but it needs to be built with strength." Nanfeng said, "I have strength, where there is peace, no strength, where there is no peace."


    "Maybe you''re right!" Hear the words of the south wind, Long Yi grass road.


    Under the eyes of the golden spirit, Nanfeng can see all the original blood in the huge pool. Three days later, Nanfeng gets all the original blood. There are no eggs of blood dragon snake and small blood dragon snake here, as long as it''s still the training place of blood dragon snake.


    In addition to the original true blood, Nanfeng saw a blood tree at the bottom of the true blood pool. The blood tree had two blood red fruits.


    These two fruits are mature, but they are still absorbing the energy of the original blood in the true blood pool and continue to enhance the energy.


    "What kind of fruit is this? How do you feel the energy emitted from it? It''s stronger than the golden magic medicine you got at the beginning." Nanfeng Zhenzhen said, "is it also the natural material and local treasure of emperor level?"


    "It shouldn''t be the emperor level. If it was the emperor level, it would have been wise and run away." Said long Yicao.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, this is the blood dragon snake fruit!" Just at this time, the voice of dream Wuji excited sounded.


    I saw that the bright dream came from the original blood, and there was no trace of trauma on the whole body.


    "Dream elder martial brother, you recovered?" South breeze asks a way.


    "Except for the eyes of dream beast, everything else has recovered to the peak!" The dream has no pole way, immediately is again eyes to put on the blood dragon snake fruit.


    "The blood dragon snake fruit is a unique natural resource and local treasure in the blood bath Dragon Valley area. The reason why it is formed with the blood dragon snake is generally condensed by the original force, so this kind of natural resource and local treasure has no grade."


    "Growing up for a long time, absorbing more energy, the greater the role, the greater can be comparable to the emperor level natural resources and natural treasures, God level natural resources and natural treasures."


    "It''s so!" Hearing the words of dream Wuji, Nanfeng was also directly excited.


    Because these two blood dragon snake fruits in front of us are definitely comparable to the emperor.


    "This is the record of the blood dragon and snake fruit in ancient books and zongjuan." Meng Wuji said, "as for the real effect, no one really knows. After all, except the one who drew the picture, no one has ever been to the blood bath Dragon Valley."


    "Elder martial brother Meng, the strength of you and me now is that when we get to the Dragon Valley of blood bath, we not only have little chance to get the chance, but also risk our lives." Nanfeng said, "after all, those people are all from semi holy land."


    "In this way, we might as well refine these two blood dragon and snake fruits here for cultivation."


    "Even if these two blood dragon snakes are not as good as the emperor''s, they are not much different. Maybe they can let us both enter the semi holy land."


    "Although it''s dangerous and not the right time to break the semi saint, we have no choice."


    "Brother Nanfeng is right." Meng Wuji nodded, "it''s just that even if the semi imperial refining of natural resources and local treasures, we two need 20 days at the fastest. I hope they don''t get much chance in these days!"


    "Otherwise, our breakthrough is really meaningless!"


    "That''s what we''re going to say. Only by breaking through the semi holy land can we have the qualification to fight with those who dream of no harm." Said Nanfeng.


    Later, they shared the original true blood equally, took a blood dragon fruit and began refining.


    Of course, Nanfeng also gave a lot of primitive blood to the three men.


    This breakthrough is a breakthrough from the peak imperial realm to the semi holy realm, which can be regarded as a breakthrough across the essence, because if you want to break through the semi holy realm, it is not only to enhance the power, but also to transform part of the rule power into the power of creation.


    The symbol of the emperor is the power of rules, and the symbol of the saint is the power of creation.


    The emperor''s rules, in fact, are not really his own rules. In essence, they are the rules of heaven.


    Because the most fundamental power of the emperor is to use the power of the way of heaven, combine the power of the way of heaven with his own spiritual pulse, and develop the power suitable for his own attributes.


    So, in the final analysis, the emperor''s rules are the power of heaven, not his own.


    The saints must create their own real power.


    If you want to create, you must have the power of creation, which is the power of creation.


    The so-called nature of seizing heaven and earth.


    If you take it away, it belongs to you. Because if you take it away, you won''t pay it back. Unlike the emperor, if you borrow it, you will pay it back.


    And this power of creation must also be seized from the way of heaven.When breaking through the emperor''s mind, the warrior''s mind will enter the heaven of spiritual communication to realize.


    It''s the same when you break through to the saints. And the semi holy land is the process of the emperor breaking through to the saint. Therefore, when breaking through the semi holy land, it will also enter the heaven of spiritual communication to realize.


    The sky that Nanfeng entered at the beginning was his own, a colorful sky.


    Now, it can also be said that it is the heaven of Guangzu Qi.


    The perception of semi holy land is not the power of heaven, but the creation of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, this is definitely a painful process, because it is a capture. Every point captured, anywhere in the body will be backfired.


    Only by persisting in this process can we successfully enter the semi saint and make a breakthrough to a higher level.


    If you can''t stick to it and fail, you''ll have to do it again.


    The more times you start over, the less likely you are to break through.


    Therefore, without adequate preparation, the warrior will not easily choose to break through.


    Nanfeng and mengwuji don''t want to make a breakthrough here. They don''t want to give up the chance to compete for the legendary primitive body, even if they have the blood dragon snake fruit, which is comparable to the emperor''s natural material and land treasure.


    For the sake of the chance of the legendary primitive body, it is absolutely worth taking such a risk.


    In his colorful sky, Nanfeng saw the power of nature.


    As a matter of fact, as long as the living beings reach the peak, they can see the power of creation from their spiritual communication. However, whether they get it or not is another matter.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. While refining and absorbing the energy of blood dragon and snake fruit, he directly captured the power of nature.


    Boom!


    Just take some, his body immediately seems to be occupied by countless ants, in the crazy bite.


    It''s a pain that goes deep into the bone marrow and the bottom of my heart.


    Rao is Nanfeng''s mind is firm. At this moment, he also feels fear.


    "It''s really a very difficult breakthrough process!" Nanfeng said with emotion.

 Chapter 1560

    "Nonsense, after all, is to seize the nature of heaven and earth, which is really equivalent to taking life from heaven." Long Yi grass said, "endure these pain, that is equal."


    "Otherwise, without such pain, a living creature can break through the Holy Spirit."


    "Next, concentrate all your mind and mind to seize the nature and fight against the backfire. With your flesh and blood and perseverance, there is no problem. The problem is that you are afraid to give up. "


    "Because in this process, in your sea of knowledge, there is often a kind of illusion that you enter into the road of giving up. This kind of illusion is not something you can see through with your golden eyes."


    "I understand!" Nanfeng said, "give up these two words, my knowledge of the sea, but there is no spare place to put down."


    After that, Nanfeng just spent 25 days in the endless pain of seizing the fortune and resisting the backfire.


    Twenty five days later, Nanfeng suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the power of rules belonging to the emperor changed instantly, and some primitive yellow power appeared.


    That''s the power of nature.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the realm and strength of Nanfeng are improving, and some essential changes have taken place in its strength.


    This change in nature has barely reached a quarter.


    At this time, you can feel that the realm of the south wind has exceeded the peak imperial realm, but it is still 18000 miles away from the real holy realm.


    There is no doubt that this is semi holy land.


    WOW! Then, Nanfeng absorbed all the energy of nake blood dragon snake fruit, and reached the realm of semi holy early stage completely.


    At this moment, Nanfeng took a hard breath, and then the whole body was paralyzed.


    After every other breakthrough, Nanfeng is more energetic, and this time, it can not be described as dying. This is different from other holy places.


    Starting from the breakthrough of semi holy land, it''s good for the creatures to keep sober after each breakthrough.


    Because starting from the semi holy land, every breakthrough is to seize the life of heaven and earth. The higher the level of breakthrough, the greater the backfire.


    "Grandma, this breakthrough is more painful than years of continuous physical hardening." Lying in the primitive blood, Nanfeng said gruffly, "up to now, I still feel that I live in the pain of countless ants biting my viscera."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly absorb the energy of primitive real blood, consolidate it, and make your realm stable," said long Yicao. "After the breakthrough, you are the weakest. If you have a chance to bite back at this time, you will not have time to cry."


    "At this time, there will be backfire?" Nanfeng asked in disbelief.


    "Naturally, do you think the way of heaven will let you take your life so easily? As long as you are careless, you will be taken back again." Long Yicao said, "so, we need to consolidate the stability. If the state is stable, there will be no such danger. "


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    After that, Nanfeng quickly consolidated, and it took four days to stabilize his initial state. At this time, Nanfeng did not feel the pain of ten thousand ants biting.


    At this time, he was the real beginning of semi holy land.


    "I feel that my realm is a little empty. Even if I consolidate it completely, it is still a little empty." Feel oneself this half Saint realm, South breeze frowns to say.


    "Nonsense, it''s only half a year since I entered taichutian, and I''ve broken through to the semi holy realm. Can it not be empty?" Long Yi grass said, "but no problem, you have seven spaces, in the next time more precipitation, more consolidation, just fine."


    "But in the final analysis, such a breakthrough will still have some impact on the road of martial arts and Taoism, won''t it?" Southwind.


    "Yes Long Yicao nodded, "but for the sake of the chance of the primitive body, it''s worth it. That''s why you choose to break through, isn''t it?"


    "Therefore, I must have some influence on the chance of the primitive body, otherwise this breakthrough is not worth the loss, and so is elder martial brother Meng." The south wind said heavily.


    Then, the south wind headed for xueyulonggu.


    At this time, dream Wuji is still in the process of breakthrough, and it will take a long time from the momentum, so the south wind put it into Tianjin space.


    After 12 days of walking, Nanfeng finally arrived at xueyulong valley.


    After walking out of the path between the peaks, the south wind seemed to fall directly into a huge furnace, and the strong hot force came towards him in an instant.


    "Blood bath Dragon Valley, is it a hot place?" Nanfeng murmured.


    Looking ahead, there is only a red sky, red earth, and all the primitive forces between heaven and earth are boiling.


    Moreover, these boiling primitive forces are mixed with strong lightning, thunder, and sweeping storms.


    Boom! From time to time, there are many flames falling from high altitude, and there are huge hailstones falling from high altitude.


    But when these hailstones fall, the whole hot breath disappears, and the extreme cold blows towards the south wind."It seems that it''s a place where hot and cold are constantly exchanging. Here, it''s very similar to chaos." Said long Yicao.


    Looking at the ground, there are many small magma pools and ice covered places, and they are constantly alternating. When there is a flame falling, the ice covered place becomes a magma place. When there is hail falling, the magma place becomes a ice covered place.


    The smell of blood also diffuses with the power.


    Enter among them, South breeze directly summoned gold body, but is six Zhang gold body, because of the impact of various forces, really had to let him carry on the defense.


    "This is the dragon bone of blood bath." Nanfeng said, "I don''t know where those people are now, and where is the chance of the primitive body?"


    "Look for the real blood pool, the real blood lake and the bigger real blood ocean first!" Long Yi Cao said, "because I think, if you want to get the primitive body, you can''t do without a lot of primitive blood and primitive veins."


    Then, the golden spirit of the eyes urged, the south wind toward the depths.


    Walking a distance, he met a real blood lake.


    True blood lake is a lake with a lot of primitive blood, which is much larger than true blood pool.


    Roar!


    As soon as we got close, the roaring business was full of noise, and the blood waves were rolling. More than a dozen blood dragons and snakes rushed out of the real blood lake directly, and the goal was straight to the south wind.


    For the killing blood dragon and snake, Nanfeng has a great attraction to them.


    "It''s just some blood dragons and snakes in Huangjing." Looking at these blood dragons and snakes, Nanfeng smiles slightly. On his hands, zulei''s blade has emerged.


    The next moment, the battle starts and ends in a flash.


    Because Nanfeng''s body shape was just after a leap, all the blood dragons and snakes in the air were submerged by thunder, and then formed drops of primitive real blood.

 Chapter 1561

    For the south wind at this time, the blood dragons and snakes in the peak imperial realm are all turned over and suppressed. Why should these blood dragons and snakes not reach the peak imperial realm. Put away the original blood that these blood dragons and snakes turned into, and the south wind leaped into the lake and emptied the original blood and its veins.


    The original pulse was born from the Dragon Valley of blood bath, most of which wandered out into other Taichu days.


    A few of them grew up in the Dragon Valley.


    Although each batch is only a small part, there are not many primitive veins in the valley for countless years, and there are few creatures who have ever been to the valley.


    Moreover, more than nine feet in length can be seen everywhere.


    In this real blood pool alone, there are 13 more than nine feet long arrested by Nanfeng.


    It''s a pity, however, that we didn''t get more than 90% of the original veins. Obviously, even in the blood bath Dragon Valley, the original veins above 90% are rare.


    After all, those blood dragons and snakes also like to swallow the long refining length of the original veins.


    "Although there are few primitive veins above jiuzhangwu here, the number of primitive veins between jiuzhangwu and jiuzhangwu can''t be compared even in the super vein mausoleum." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "And there are all kinds of primitive blood."


    "No wonder it is said that even if you enter the Dragon Valley of blood bath, you will be on the road of domination, because with these primitive veins and primitive real blood, you can really get 30% of the primitive body, and the widening of channels is close to perfection."


    "You''re right!" Long Yicao nods.


    "But what I yearn for most is the chance to obtain the complete primitive body!" Southwind.


    "Now, what you lack is luck, a chance to enter the place of the original body." Long Yi grass way, "this luck, you need to let you come naturally, can''t deliberately to find."


    "Because you also know that this kind of adversity is a lot of luck."


    "What do you mean, let it be and fight for it?" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng asked.


    "According to the experience of those ancient real dragons in my memory, let nature take its course eight times and strive for two by myself." Long Yi grass way, "of course, after finding, that is very to fight for."


    "Well, next, I''ll continue to arrest the original pulse and collect the original blood. Even if I don''t have luck and can''t get the original body, my harvest is incomparable." Southwind.


    "Of course, in the meantime, I have to deal with one person first."


    "You say dreams don''t hurt?" Longyi grass road.


    "Yes, it''s a dream. I have to kill this guy." Nanfeng said, "otherwise it will be too early, because of the face of the blood dream wolf family, I really can''t start."


    "Besides, he must be looking for me like a mad dog now."


    "I can imagine that he was really afraid that he couldn''t find me."


    "If that guy breaks through the semi holy period, you won''t have a chance." Said long Yicao.


    "If he breaks through, it only means that he has saved him, because he can never kill me unless he can break my seven spaces." Southwind.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s figure continues to deepen.


    On the one hand, he collected primitive pulse and blood, on the other hand, he fought with blood dragon and snake to consolidate the realm, on the other hand, he relied on the fear intuition left by dream without injury in his heart to find dream without injury.


    Just as Nanfeng thought, the dream of no injury at this time is to find Nanfeng crazily.


    The dream has no injury to rush wildly with the blood bath Dragon Valley, the facial expression is very gloomy.


    The reason why he was able to make Nanfeng''s body full of fear after thanking Nanfeng was that he practiced an ancient curse.


    This ancient curse is also harmful to him.


    If the enemy is planted and cannot be killed within a year, he will be killed.


    The result of being backfired may not be dead, but it will certainly be miserable.


    It has been more than eight months since he planted this curse on Nanfeng.


    Blood bath Dragon Valley is really big. He really has no confidence to find Nanfeng in the remaining three months.


    So, at this moment, how can he not look for the south wind like a mad dog.


    "Damn it! damn! The dream is limitless and that South breeze, didn''t arrive at this blood bath Dragon Valley? " Crazy side of the search, dream without injury while scolding.


    At this moment, he began to regret that he planted the ancient curse on Nanfeng. Because he wanted to try the power of the ancient curse, he planted it on Nanfeng.


    At that time, he was practicing this ancient mantra.


    Because he wanted to master the power of mantra and get blood heaven.


    But he didn''t expect that when he went out of the pass, one of them would change with the arrival of Nanfeng. In addition, Nanfeng got the place to enter the Taichu heaven, so he decided to try this ancient mantra on Nanfeng.


    At the beginning of the fifth and sixth lunar calendar, he was very anxious because he didn''t want to miss the Dragon Valley.At the time of gathering, he decided to spend two months in xueyulong Valley, and spend the rest of his time searching for the south wind.


    God seems to be very lucky for him, even let Nanfeng also get the remnant picture, get the chance to enter the blood bath Dragon Valley.


    But when he got to the dragon bone of the blood bath, he couldn''t find the trace of the south wind. He was very afraid that the south wind didn''t enter, so how could he not worry. At this moment, he has decided to look here for another month.


    If you can''t find it, you have to give up the chance to bathe in Dragon Valley.


    Suddenly at a certain moment, Meng Wushang''s angry and ferocious eyes filled with an excited smile, because at this moment, he had already felt the location of the south wind through the power of the ancient curse.


    This ancient mantra, within a certain range, can activate the power to feel the position of the enemy.


    "Ha ha, there it is at last." Dream no hurt excited laugh.


    "Xuetianfu is mine at last. Only I can control the awakening power in xuetianfu with the power of incantation. I believe I can control the whole blood dream wolf clan."


    At this moment, Meng Wushang finally expressed his ambition.


    "Patriarch, Laozu, do you really think that what I want in my dream is to be an emperor? You are all wrong. What I want in my dream is the submission of the whole blood dream wolf clan. "


    "If this time I dream of getting the original body without injury, I will let the four continents serve me in the future."


    Following the feeling of the ancient curse, Meng Wushang finally saw another figure on an ice covered land.


    And this figure is the south wind he has been looking for.


    "You''ve come very fast. You''re so out of breath. You''ve made a lot of efforts to find me. I guess you''ve abandoned all the opportunities and killed me just to find me." See dream no hurt, South breeze light mouth.


    "I don''t know if it''s worth it. After all, with all this time, you don''t know how many original veins and blood you have collected."

 Chapter 1562

    "It''s worth it! How can it not be worth it! As long as you get the blood Tianfu and the inheritance of the great emperor, everything is worth it. " Calm down, Meng Wushang sneered.


    When he found Nanfeng, he had no hurt in his dream, so he had the chance to win, and his heart naturally calmed down.


    At this moment, I''m afraid he was just thinking about how to control the blood dream wolf clan.


    "Oh? Do you know that I have a great legacy? " Asked Nanfeng, slightly surprised.


    "You''re a genius who took away the blood heaven. I''ll get to know you better in my dream." Dream no hurt said, "by heart, your talent is really no one can compare."


    "It''s a pity that you have blocked my dream road."


    "Blocking the road? I''ve never thought of blocking anyone''s way, but you think it''s jealousy. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Maybe you''re right, but I don''t think you''re blocking my way. That''s blocking, but it doesn''t matter. Now that I''ve found you, all your miracles should be over." Dream no hurt said.


    At the moment when the words fall, Meng Wushang''s momentum also rises, ready to kill Nanfeng.


    "Before you start, you can tell me how you make me fear. I''ve been curious about that." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you!" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, Meng Wuji grinned.


    Dream endless smile, full of the cruelty of killing.


    "Do you know the ancient curse?"


    "It seems that you have cast an ancient curse on me. I don''t know why." Nanfeng murmured.


    The power of incantation, especially the power of ancient incantation, sometimes falls on the enemy. The enemy is not aware of it.


    "Unexpectedly, you still practice the power of the ancient mantra!" Then Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "The purpose of practicing the ancient mantra is to get the blood heaven. It''s just hateful. You''re the first to get it." Dream no injury way, "blood Tianfu, that is already my dream no injury identified things, how can you take away."


    "So that''s why you killed me." Nanfeng said, "but you should know that this is what belongs to me. Besides, this is the whole blood dream wolf family, and the elder wolf people all admit it."


    "You think I care about that!" Dream no hurt said.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that even if you pass on the bleeding Tianfu and the great emperor to me, I can''t let you go, because the curse has been planted."


    "It seems that the old curse you put on me is a kind of curse against the enemy." Southwind.


    "Have you ever heard of the ancient mantra against the extreme?" Dream no hurt a little cruel smile.


    "The curse of the past! Have you ever heard of longyicao Nanfeng didn''t study the power of the mantra, so naturally he didn''t know the ancient mantra. He only asked about longyicao.


    "Yes, it''s a very vicious curse!" Said long Yicao.


    "The opposite pole, that is to say, the positive and negative sides of things, the extreme positive and negative."


    "At the beginning, this dream no harm thanks to you, and the attitude is very sincere, is to curse you. The more sincere his attitude towards you is, the stronger his intention to kill you will be under the power of the anti polar curse. "


    "That''s the reverse pole." Nanfeng said clearly, "then, are all the ancient Charms invisible to the enemy when they are cast on them?"


    "Of course not. If that''s the case, isn''t the ancient curse the most rebellious." Long Yi grass said, "generally that kind of immediately offensive curse, will be immediately detected by the warrior."


    "And those who slowly release the power of the curse, which can''t be detected at the beginning, are just like the reverse curse of dream Wushang."


    "Well, what kind of suppression or harm will this curse bring to me?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The more you are killed by mengwushang, the more fear you have in your heart. Mengwushang can control this fear. He will use the power of fear to suppress you and let you die in fear." Said long Yicao.


    "Of course, those who are cursed can resist."


    "When you can resist again, you have lost the chance. After all, it belongs to other people. It has been growing in your heart. Whether you resist successfully or not, your heart will be hurt."


    "As long as the trauma is a little bigger, the person who is cursed will die. After all, it is the heart, the most vulnerable force of living beings, and the attack that can withstand can''t be compared with other parts of the body."


    "In a word, people who are planted with such a curse are passive." Nanfeng said very displeased.


    "It''s not that. Such a curse usually has a deadline." Long Yicao said, "for example, if Meng Wushang can''t kill you in a year, he will be killed, even if he doesn''t die."


    "Oh! It''s like this Nanfeng was surprised and said, "no wonder this guy gave up all the opportunities of blood bath Dragon Valley first, just to find me."


    "If I had known, I would have stayed away for a few more months.""I''m afraid that this dream without injury is also the curse that I gave you when I knew you had to enter the Taichu heaven." Dragon meaning grass way, "if at first I know this is the curse of the opposite pole, you just avoid also went."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have much memory of the mantra. I just know when I hear it."


    "That''s all right. Next, I''ll just chop him myself." Nanfeng said, "whether it''s in other Taichu days or in the blood bath Dragon Valley, Meng Wushang spent a lot of time looking for me. His progress is certainly not great. I have a better chance to kill him."


    "Besides, even if I can''t kill him, I will hide in Tianjin space, and he will still die."


    "The result of this battle has been doomed from the moment when he cursed me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame him for casting a curse on the wrong person."


    "Indeed, it''s not a wise choice to cast such a time limited curse on your boy." Long Yi grass is also said with emotion, "now, I suddenly found that this dream is a little sad."


    "So, any curse, it is the coexistence of interests and risks, whether it is to the person who cursed, or to the person who was cursed."


    "If I directly eliminate the fear in my body now, that is, the power of the anti extreme curse, what will happen to the dream without injury, and will it be backfired?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It should be, but I don''t think it''s a big backfire. After all, it''s the enemy who has lifted the curse, and it has nothing to do with him." Said long Yicao.


    "That''s a pity, or he''ll soon taste the fruit he planted." Nanfeng sighed a little.


    After understanding everything, Nanfeng looked at mengwushang and said, "if I knew it was the ancient anti extreme curse, I would have stayed away for another four months, so you would only suffer from it."

 Chapter 1563

    "Oh, it seems that you still know the ancient anti extreme curse, so I''ll waste my time explaining. After all, I want you to die very clearly." Hearing the words of the south wind, Meng Wushang said.


    "Because the more you understand the ancient antipolar mantra, the more your inner fear, the more powerful the ancient mantra is."


    "Next, experience death in fear!"


    With that, Meng Wushang''s power surged up, and the power of the curse was also released.


    Between his hands, all his power of dream is transformed into the power of killing, which is combined with the power of the ancient curse.


    With the increase of killing power in mengwushang, Nanfeng felt that the fear power in his heart was also growing, and this fear power was also the power to release the curse.


    The power of the curse wants to penetrate Nanfeng''s whole body, and it is with the power of fear to penetrate Nanfeng''s whole body. In this way, Nanfeng will really be tortured to death in fear.


    "Die in fear! That''s the price you pay for robbing me of the things I dream of not harming! " Dream no hurt roar.


    At this moment of roaring, Meng Wushang''s killing power is finally released.


    Although it was a ferocious roar, at this moment, Meng Wushang was extremely excited, because next, he was going to get the xuetianfu that could control the whole blood dream wolf family.


    Blood Tianfu can also control blood dream eyes wolf clan, just dream no hurt, take it for granted. After Nanfeng lifted the ancient curse between xuetianfu and xuemengmu wolf, there was no relationship between them.


    Dream no sad excitement, just lasted for a moment.


    Because he had already felt the endless power of fear in Nanfeng''s heart, as if he had never moved from beginning to end. And at this moment, he also found that Nanfeng''s expression was not a trace of fear, but only self-confidence.


    "You''re not controlled by the power of fear and the power of antipode?" Dream no hurt don''t believe of heavy ask a way.


    "Don''t you already know the answer?" Nanfeng said, "in fact, from the beginning, you should have thought about it, because since you know me, you should know that I am not an arrogant person who will die."


    "It seems that you have been carried away by your ambition."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, I feel that I really can''t control Nanfeng. The fear in Nanfeng''s heart permeates Nanfeng''s whole body, and I have to accept the fact that his anti extreme curse failed in my dream.


    "Haven''t I succeeded in practicing the curse of the opposite pole, which is harmless in my dream?" Dream no hurt cold voice, unwilling to talk to himself.


    At this time, Meng Wushang didn''t kill more and resent less, because from the beginning, he did a good job in his failure of this spell. After all, he was the first attempt in any aspect of the power of the spell.


    "Dream without injury is not your failure in cultivation, but your anti extreme curse is useless to me!" The light voice of the south wind rings out, impacting the heart of this dream.


    And Nanfeng didn''t hesitate any more. He tried his best to urge the guangzuqi power derived from the axe of Shenmai, and completely eliminated the fear and the power of curse in his heart.


    Poof!


    With the elimination, dream without injury directly big mouth blood spit out.


    The south wind lifted the curse of the opposite pole, and the dream was not hurt, so it naturally suffered from backfire.


    However, as long Yi Cao said, this backfire only makes the dream not hurt so slightly.


    But at this moment, the dream is not hurt, the heart is absolutely a strong impact and unbelievable.


    Because he could not believe that Nanfeng had lifted the old curse.


    At this moment, dream no hurt heart, already a little bit into the heart of the devil''s madness.


    "How could it be?" He looked at the south wind and roared.


    "If not, how can you catch up with me and find me?" The south wind smiles.


    "Some of these ancient geniuses are really talented and powerful. After all, they do have the power of primitive blood in their bodies." Looking at the dream without injury, long Yicao said, "the strength of their cultivation from the beginning is also primitive."


    "But in general, their willpower is really weak because they grew up in a greenhouse."


    "In this case, why are these ancient tribes not here?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Some natural reasons are forced. For example, the blood dream wolf clan is estimated to be bound by blood, and more importantly, it is the pride of the ancient clan." Said long Yicao.


    "The ancient people think that they are the favourites of heaven and earth, and they are naturally strong, so they disdain to deal with other continent and land creatures."


    "Proud? But their strength is not as strong as that of Nanwu temple. Are the top forces of Feng clan strong? "


    "The ancient people think that it is because they haven''t practiced the power of blood to the utmost. Once they have practiced to the utmost, they are the strongest." Longyi grass road.


    "What a terrible pride Nanfeng said sarcastically.


    "So pride is a terrible emotion." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s good to have strength and be arrogant. If you don''t have strength, you have no qualification to be arrogant." Said Nanfeng.


    "Kill At this time, Meng Wushang was a little crazy and came to kill Nanfeng. Meng Wushang was really a little unacceptable. His anti extreme mantra was broken by Nanfeng.You know, according to the records in ancient books and zongjuan, there are only two ways to break the curse: he died or Nanfeng died.


    Now that the south wind is broken, he naturally can''t accept it.


    Bloody killing power gushed out, turned into a bloody wolf claw, and came to the south wind.


    "Next, try the power of my semi Holy Land!" The south wind grinned.


    Among the surging momentum, the body has been filled with golden light, the south wind blows out, and the seven holy runes surround the fist.


    Boom! The next moment, the fist collides with the claw.


    Then, the momentum of the anti earthquake burst out instantly, and Nanfeng and mengwushang were retreated heavily by the anti earthquake.


    At the moment of stabilizing the figure, Meng Wushang''s expression became more ferocious. He said in a low voice, "half holy land, how can you break through the half holy land?"


    At the moment of perceiving the power of the south wind, the resentment in MengWu''s sadness, the negative emotions of disbelief increased, and the invisible demons enveloped him.


    "Is semi holy land your patent? Only you are allowed to break through? " Nanfeng said with a smile, with disdain in his tone.


    Since Meng Wushang''s arrogance can''t accept his great change of Nanfeng, he will attack Meng Wushang''s heart with this change.


    After all, in terms of single strength, mengwushang has been in the semi holy land for a long time, and its strength is not weak.


    At least he is not weak now.


    "Besides, you should really use your brain to think, if I''m not fully prepared, will I show up easily? Will it be easy for you to find it? " Nanfeng continued.


    "The arrogance of your ancient people makes you take everything for granted. It''s so naive and ridiculous."


    Boom! With that, Nanfeng''s seven Spirits Burst out directly, attacking mengwushang.


    He doesn''t want to waste his time on dreamless.

 Chapter 1564

    See dream no hurt this proud heart is very fragile, Nanfeng heart also don''t dream no hurt as the real enemy. He is also proud of the south wind, but he is proud of the south wind when it is time to be proud, when it is time to abandon this pride, it is time to abandon it.


    If you don''t recognize that mengwushang is the real enemy, Nanfeng has no heart to spend time on mengwushang.


    Among the seven spiritual forces, chaos is also sweeping out.


    Body shape leaps into the air, south wind breaks out magic power, and four tianjinyang palms around chaotic power are re patted down.


    "If you are at this level, you really have no qualification to compete with Wuji elder martial brother for the throne." South wind is a disdain again.


    "What if you break through the semi saint?" Hearing Nanfeng''s taunting words, Meng Wushang said in a low voice, "it''s just a waste that just broke through. If I kill you, everything will be as I expected."


    Meng Wushang naturally knows that his state of mind is a bit in a state of demons, so he is more willing to kill Nanfeng.


    His eyes turned into blood instantly, and the bloody killing power condensed. A bloody wolf suddenly rushed out of the condensed killing power and ran towards the golden sun palm of the south wind.


    When running wildly, the bloody killing wolf''s shadow instantly transforms into four shadows, which respectively impact the four heavenly golden Yang palms.


    Meng Wushang knew that his level of dream power had no effect on Nanfeng, so he didn''t release any magic power at all, and turned it into bloody killing, attacking Nanfeng with the power of killing.


    At this moment, dream without injury is also the outbreak of all the power.


    After the two sides'' attack collision, the four wolf shadows of mengwushang got the upper hand, and defeated the tianjinyang palm of Nanfeng. You know, it was the tianjinyang palm of chaos.


    It''s enough to show that the strength of mengwushang is almost the same even if it doesn''t reach the peak of semi holy initial state.


    The figure retreated quickly, and the look of the south wind was slightly dignified.


    "It seems that this guy is good for nothing." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "The strength is less than the peak of the semi holy initial stage. It seems that this dream is harmless. Since entering the Taichu heaven, most of the time has been spent on looking for you." Said long Yicao.


    "That''s why I''ve now lifted the reverse curse." Nanfeng said, "otherwise, I really have to rely on the reverse power of the curse to kill him."


    As he retreated, the south wind burst out a torrent of flames, which made the four wolf shadows attack and disperse.


    Roar!


    But when the torrent of fire just defeated the four wolf shadows, two huge, real blood claws directly tore the torrent of fire, and the real blood dream wolf appeared in front of Nanfeng.


    At this moment, dream without injury turned into noumenon.


    After tearing, Meng Wushang naturally ran towards the south wind. On his body, one bloody eye opened one after another. When he reached a hundred, Meng Wushang''s power reached a limit. He opened his mouth and vomited, and a column of killing light suppressed the south wind.


    This is a kind of magic power similar to real dragon breath.


    Nanfeng dares not to be slack at all. Wanshi spirit dominates, merges with the power of chaos, and breaks out time turbulence.


    Immediately, the time around the space where the killing light column is located is distorted, which is reflected by the distortion of space.


    Soon, the killing column seems to be torn into different periods of time.


    But the dream is not hurt, can not let the south wind wish.


    The 30 eyes of killing dreams on his back closed, and the 30 eyes of killing dreams appeared on the killing light column. The 30 eyes of killing dreams released their power and let the killing light column break away from the time turbulence of the south wind.


    "I have to say that for the purpose of killing dreams, this dream is better than Wuji elder martial brother." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The golden light on the body surface blooms, and the south wind directly calls out the seven Zhang golden body. The seven holy runes and chaos power surround and ascend. Spread out your hands, and five hundred golden holy lines appear, which turn into a defense shield.


    Although it was the shield of defense, the south wind directly urged Qizhang Jinshen to rush and attack with the shield of defense.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the pillar of light collides with the shield, and mengwushang shakes with Qizhang gold body, just like the ancient soldiers with spears and shields.


    Between lightning and flint, dream without injury seems to occupy the upper points again.


    "It''s up to you South wind heart bottom a burst drink, urged his blood strength.


    The body becomes bigger, and all aspects are instantly improved. The power of heaven in the surrounding space rushes into the body determined by Nanfeng.


    And at this moment, the primitive forces in the surrounding space are also pouring into the body of Nanfeng''s ancestors, strengthening the power of Nanfeng.


    "This..." Nanfeng was surprised.


    This scene, he did not expect.


    "What''s the matter? Can you still control all kinds of primitive forces Long Yi grass is also surprised to say.


    "I don''t know!" South wind answers.


    Of course, the south wind is excited, can use the original force, who is not excited."Another surprise!" Immediately, Nanfeng also said with emotion, "from this point of view, my Guangzu Qi, in essence, should be superior to the original power."


    "Blood power!" Feel the strength of the south wind moment enhancement, dream no hurt roar.


    Because under the power of Nanfeng, the blood of mengwushang was suppressed, and it was a very strong suppression.


    This is not the suppression of power, the suppression of the essence of blood.


    This shows that Nanfeng''s blood is far higher than his.


    But he''s already a beast.


    "What kind of blood are you?"


    "You don''t know yet!" The south wind responded coldly.


    The power of zuyijue explodes suddenly, the shield of defense retreats in an instant, the dream is not hurt, and the virtual shadow of the seven power of zuyijue emerges behind Nanfeng in an instant.


    "The power of Zuyi -- the anger of Qiyi!"


    Guangzu Qi and the seven holy runes were diffused and evolved into a huge channel.


    Then, the virtual shadows of the seven decisive forces merge and turn into colorful balls of light, carrying anger, the channel of instant evolution, and spinning towards the dream of no injury.


    Feeling the power of Nanfeng''s move, mengwuyang''s pupils suddenly shrank, because this power made him feel a strong threat.


    Immediately, Meng Wushang''s two forepaws smashed into space like an old tree.


    Then, all the eyes of killing dreams began to close.


    "I don''t know. This dream is harmless. It opens up the eyes of some dream animals!" Nanfeng murmured.


    "Dream limitless is not to say that there are at least two." Said long Yicao.


    Boom!


    After the momentum surging, the dream is above the head, and the dream beast''s eyes open.


    There are three groups of blood light released, there is no doubt that dream without injury also opened the eyes of the three dream beasts.


    "It''s also three. It''s expected." Said Nanfeng.


    As soon as the eyes of the three dream beasts opened, the power inside turned into pure bloody killing, and the supernatural power offensive had also been condensed.

 Chapter 1565

    The eyes of the three dream beasts are open, and the dream does not hurt. The killing power all around is really like an endless ocean piled up together, and it attracts the primitive killing power of several miles to surge to it.


    In this way, Meng Wushang''s killing power has reached a limit, and the original power is very strong.


    "The eyes of the three dream beasts are really extraordinary!" Feeling the power of mengwushang, Nanfeng said with emotion, because an invisible threat also permeated his mind.


    Not from of, South breeze infuses strength again with his anger of seven meanings.


    "The eye of dream beast, the ultimate killing, the crystal of killing!"


    At once, the endless killing power of Meng Wushang turned into several strands, whirling in the air, sketching a triangular pyramid shaped blood crystal space.


    This is the killing power of dream - the crystal of killing.


    The blood light blooms, and the killing crystal directly covers Nanfeng''s anger of seven senses.


    Immediately, a blood eye appeared on the surface of the killing crystal, which further enhanced the power of the killing crystal, and then the killing crystal shrank rapidly.


    "If you want to kill my anger of seven senses directly, you look down on me too much!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Under the outbreak of chaos power, seven spirit bodies and zuyijue, Nanfeng''s power will never be harmed by dreams. In addition, zuyijue can make a lot of primitive power in space be used by him, so Nanfeng is absolutely invincible.


    It is true that the crystal of killing has just shrunk a little, and it is suddenly expanded by the power of Qi Yi''s anger. This situation has been going back and forth for more than ten times.


    Boom! Finally, at a certain moment, the killing crystal and Qi Yi''s anger were submerged by the violent explosion.


    Nanfeng and mengwushang have entered the crazy state of fighting. They are torn together. One side is the body of the beast, the other is the body of Qizhang gold body plus Zuyi.


    In the fierce collision, the seal of the eternal emperor circled and suppressed, and the iron blood sword was cut off continuously.


    And that dream without injury, also took out his own weapons, four bloody claws, into his four claws, really hard.


    After almost a hundred rounds, the two sides separated again.


    However, they are all in a mess. The air is empty and the peak state of fighting is not there.


    However, Nanfeng doesn''t intend to give mengwushang a chance to breathe. The wings of life emerge and directly bring out the river of life in the space of life and death. Under the great power of life, it instantly recovers to its peak.


    The four colors of heaven fire out, derived from the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    "Dream no harm, try this move!" The south wind roared coldly.


    The moment the words fall, the melting pot of heaven and earth directly envelops the huge body of dream.


    "Give it to me!"


    All forces surround the melting pot of heaven and earth, and the south wind urges the method of mixing fire, which brings the power of mixing fire to the extreme.


    The power of guangzuqi and chaos blood also poured into the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    The scream of a dream without injury rings out.


    After a few quarters of an hour, Meng Wushang''s scream disappeared, but Nanfeng''s look was more dignified, because the melting pot of heaven and earth could not be reduced under his control.


    There is no doubt that dreams are not hurt, not dead.


    Moreover, the melting pot of heaven and earth is his magic power. Under his mind, he can know everything in the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    At this time, in the furnace of heaven and earth, the dream has become a huge blood cell.


    The four color heavenly fire carries all kinds of forces to burn the blood cell, and wants to burn it up. But on that blood cell, blood is constantly released, killing, turning into blood.


    As much as the flame burns, so much blood will condense.


    So the blood cells, not a drop.


    And the threat is more intense.


    "This guy, isn''t it evolution?" Nanfeng murmured.


    "It''s impossible. The reevolution of blood dream wolf is towards the direction of chaotic dream beast. If you want to have this evolution, you must open it after opening the eyes of nine dream beasts." Said long Yicao.


    "At this time this kind of state, should be preparing one kind of formidable supernatural power!"


    "Powerful powers." South wind dignified said. Before the outbreak, the defense of this magic power is so powerful, so what kind of powerful attack power should be after the outbreak.


    "It''s not a magic power!" At this time, the voice of dream limitless sounded, the voice of dream limitless, with shock, with incomparable dignified.


    At this moment, dream Wuji wakes up from the closed state and feels from the breath. At this time, dream Wuji is already a semi holy state.


    "Brother Meng, what''s that?" Nanfeng didn''t greet the breakthrough of dream Wuji, just said so heavily, because in this blood cell, he really felt a strong threat.


    "This is the power obtained by the blood dream wolf after communicating with the invisible chaotic dream beast in the world. It is called the dream beast ball." The dream has no pole to say. "It''s not a magic power, or it''s condensed by pure chaotic dream beast power.""Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you should be able to feel that there are many real chaotic forces in the power."


    Hearing the words of dream Wuji, Nanfeng immediately felt it carefully and found that it was so.


    "Sure enough Nanfeng nodded heavily, "well, elder martial brother Meng should be able to communicate with such power."


    "Natural energy can also be channeled through, but that requires a special condition." The dream has no pole to say.


    "What conditions?"


    "When opening the goal of a new dream beast, in addition to the goal of nine dream beasts, people of the blood dream wolf clan want to communicate with such chaotic dream beast power, only when opening the new dream beast goal." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Open a new vision of dream beast! Brother Meng, do you mean that Meng Wushang is opening the next dream beast''s eyes Asked the south wind heavily.


    "Yes, he''s opening up the next dream beast!" Meng Wuji nodded, "so, I want to ask, when Meng Wushang was fighting with younger martial brother, how many eyes of dream beast were there?"


    "Three!" Said the south wind in a low hissing voice.


    "Three Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the dream in Tianjin space is limitless, and directly falls into a dull state, murmuring.


    Three have been turned on, and one more will be four.


    Blood dream eyes wolf people, in the semi holy land can come to gas three dream beast eyes, talent and blood are the existence of the adverse days. If you open four, the whole history of blood dream eyes wolf clan, absolutely did not appear.


    This kind of talent is not enough to describe in terms of terror and extreme adversity.


    Shocked in the heart, Nanfeng said to himself, "this dream is not hurt talent, I am not as terrible as ah!"


    "Boy, this time, you really met an opponent, a real opponent. Even if the dream is not hurt, because you grew up in a secluded ancient race and have a weak mind, you are really your strongest opponent up to now." Longyi grass is also full of emotion.

 Chapter 1566

    "Half holy land, open the goal of four dream beasts, blood dream eyes wolf family genius, really ah!" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said heavily.


    Crackle! At the next moment, the thunder on Nanfeng''s body directly rises. It is the nine sky god thunder, which merges with the fire of the four color heavenly way and turns into a sharp blade of thunder.


    Because Nanfeng knows that after mengwushang really opens the eyes of the fourth dream beast, he may have to flee. Therefore, he must make the strongest attack before opening it.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t break it." "Although opening the eyes of dream beast is just opening the existing power, it is equivalent to evolution for the creatures of the blood dream wolf family," Meng Wuji said


    "Therefore, the chaotic dream beast power of communication and landing at this time is just like the heavenly power of evolution and landing of divine beast. If you want to defeat it, you must have more power than the enemy of evolution!"


    Hearing the promise of dream, the power of Nanfeng faded slightly.


    "If I had known, I would not have lifted the curse of the opposite pole. This time, I was too confident, or conceited." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "It''s no use saying that now." Long Yi grass said, "next, let''s go. You have witnessed the talent of dream without injury and terror. Do you want to continue to witness it?"


    "I haven''t failed yet!" said Nanfeng.


    "What? Do you want to use your ultimate power of Guangzu Qi? " Hear South breeze still don''t want to give up, Long Yi grass says.


    What longyicao said is that nature is the Guangzu Qi derived from the spirit of the mysterious axe, which is the purest Guangzu Qi and carries the power of the mysterious axe.


    "I''m afraid this power can''t kill the four purpose dream." Nanfeng said, "unless the thing in my body controls the attack of this power."


    "What else do you have?" Said long Yicao.


    Long Yicao is always curious about how many cards Nanfeng has, because he always stays by Nanfeng''s side. He finds that every time, Nanfeng''s cards are beyond his expectation, which makes him frustrated.


    "I can''t say the real card, because for this card, I don''t know how much power it has. Just take this time and have a look!" Said Nanfeng.


    Ow!


    Finally, with the sound of a wolf howling, the power of the chaotic dream beast slowly subsides, and mengwushang appears in front of Nanfeng again.


    At this time, the dream of no injury, is to have four dream beast eyes.


    Boom! As soon as the fourth dream beast''s eyes were opened, the realm and power of dream without injury were also improved, reaching the peak of the early semi holy period.


    "Nanfeng, if you can force me to such a situation, your death is worth it." The eyes of the four dream beasts looked at the south wind together, and the dream said without injury.


    At this time, the dream is not hurt, there is no trace of the tone of falling into the devil, there is only the initial self-confidence and arrogance.


    Obviously, the purpose of the fourth dream beast was opened, which made him break through the heart demons caused by the shock of the south wind. The talent of opening the eyes of the four dream beasts in the semi holy land really made him qualified to be proud of any genius.


    "It''s unimaginable that you use such talent." Nanfeng sighed again, "but what I want to tell you is that you can''t kill me."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Meng Wushang laughed.


    In the laughter, the eyes of the four dream beasts immediately surrounded the south wind, released the killing power, and a square bloody space emerged.


    "If I can''t kill you, try it!"


    Buzz!


    Dream harmless words fall, the blood color space instantly solidified, become the shape of crystal.


    "Crystal of the killing!"


    Previously, the magic power of the eyes of the three dream beasts was enough to collide with the south wind, causing both sides to lose.


    Now it''s four, and the realm and strength of dream without injury have reached the peak of the early semi holy period, which can''t be resisted by the south wind.


    "How do you break it?" Lingli and the crystal of the killing over, dream no hurt coldly said.


    At the same time, the eyes of the four dream beasts also control the shrinking of the killing crystal. When it shrinks to a starting point, the south wind will disappear.


    "Well, I''ll break it to you and let your arrogance disappear again!" The south wind answered coldly.


    If you open the eyes of four dream beasts, is it really impossible to have a dream without injury? If you are in the same realm, how can his south wind fall.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, Nanfeng is also angry. In anger, jiuxiao God thunder is released crazily, and seems to become the God of thunder.


    "Nine sky god thunder!" The dream without injury was naturally shocked.


    At this moment, Meng Wushang''s jealousy is more intense. He can''t tolerate it. Everything is from Nanfeng. Xuetianfu, the great emperor''s inheritance, and another person has seven spirits, Tiandao Shenhuo and jiuxiao shenlei.


    "Even if it''s jiuxiao shenlei, you''re still far behind! All you have is a wedding dress for me Jealousy and pride, dream without injury roar.


    Immediately, the crystal of the four killing parties shrank in an instant.


    When it shrinks to Nanfeng''s body, a blade of thunder floats in Nanfeng''s hand and cuts down the killing crystal.Bang Dang! With a sound of gold and iron, the crystal of killing broke up.


    The eyes of the four dream beasts were instantly shocked to the top of the head of the dream without injury, and in the thunder light, the eyes of the four dream beasts of the dream without injury all shed a lot of blood, which was the blood from the wound.


    Ah ~


    then, it''s just the scream of a dream.


    But the nine sky god thunder blade in Nanfeng''s hand, the blooming light is not reduced, directly submerged the dream without injury.


    In this light, the dream of the body without injury directly into the powder.


    This scene, between the lightning and flint, is only one thousandth of a second. At the moment when the scream of dream without injury starts, dream without injury is a powder.


    At that moment, the whole scene was silent, because even Nanfeng himself was dull, because he would not have thought of such power.


    Longyi grass, and the endless dream in Tianjin space, demonman Luo, they are naturally as dull as the south wind.


    The whole scene, can hear, perhaps only dream no hurt scream in the echo.


    ¡­ I don''t know how long it took for Nanfeng to swallow a mouthful of saliva, which broke the silence and said slowly, "this Isn''t that terrible, holy power? "


    There are two slowly raised, Nanfeng''s eyes are also hard to look at the right hand in the things.


    The light has receded, and the thing in the right hand is a leg bone.


    On the thigh bone, there is thunder, which is the purest jiuxiao God.


    "South Younger martial brother Nanfeng, what''s this? " Is also ruthlessly swallowed a saliva, the dream has no pole to ask a way.


    "This is a leg bone obtained by this guy in the land of the god beast tomb. It''s a leg bone of the real chaotic god beast - jiuxiao God thunder beast!" Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "Nine sky god thunder beast!" It seems that dream Wuji falls into dullness and disbelief again.

 Chapter 1567

    "It''s unimaginable that the leg bone of the nine sky god thunder beast can volatilize such great power!" Immediately, longyicao sighed with emotion. Even if he had seen it with his own eyes, longyicao''s tone was still unbelievable.


    "Longyi grass, you don''t have to believe it. I can''t believe it. The explosive power in this leg bone is so powerful." Nanfeng said heavily, "I just communicate with the power of jiuxiao God thunder on me. Who ever thought that the power would burst out in an instant."


    "The dream is not hurt, the root can''t react, it''s gone."


    "Perhaps, this is the power of the bone of the real chaotic beast!" Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "It''s just a pity that the dream didn''t hurt the things on his body, but also disappeared with his destruction." Nanfeng said, "the power just now, it''s holy level power!"


    "I guess it''s the power of the holy peak!" Longyicao said, "even stronger!"


    "It seems that I have a very good card. Now, if there are saints who dare to chase me, I can really make them lose it." Nanfeng grinned.


    Nanfeng thought that even if the strength of the nine sky god thunder beast''s leg bone was very strong, it was a semi holy place. He didn''t expect that it was far beyond his expectation!


    "You''re so lucky. It''s like you''ve been with a strong man in the holy land at any time." From the dull reaction again, dream Wuji said heavily.


    "Another windfall." Southwind.


    "It''s just a dream without injury. It''s a pity that such a terrible talent died like this." Long Yicao said with emotion, "otherwise, when this guy grows up, he can really become a big force against the demons."


    "I don''t want to kill him, but there''s no way. With the character of Meng Wushang, it''s impossible to let me and elder martial brother Meng go." Said Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you and I have no harm in killing dream. We must not let the people of blood dream wolf family know about this." Dream Wuji said, "because the strong man behind dream Wushang must know that dream Wushang can open four eyes in semi holy land."


    "In this way, I''m afraid that the ancestors of the old werewolf have the heart to kill you, because that''s the purpose of opening the four dream beasts in the semi holy land."


    "Elder martial brother Meng, I can''t hide it, because Meng Wushang has put the ancient anti extreme curse in my body. Those strong people behind him will surely know what he has put the curse on me, and will naturally point all the spearheads at me." Southwind.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t have any worries. After all, at this time, he also had powerful forces behind him, and the strength contained in jiuxiao shenlei''s hand and leg bones also gave him enough confidence.


    "It turns out that your fear is an ancient curse against the extreme! It''s a vicious dream Meng Wuji said angrily.


    "That guy is for the sake of blood heaven, but his power of incantation is still a lot short of fire." Southwind.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, no matter how suspicious they are, you and I just say that they don''t know. The dream of no harm is gone. Even if they come to the land of blood bath Dragon Valley, they can''t find out the truth." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Now, that''s all I can do. After all, I don''t want to turn against the blood dream wolf family. What''s more, it will affect you, elder martial brother Meng!" Southwind.


    "I''m a little thing." Meng Wuji said, "it''s settled."


    Then, after a breath adjustment, Nanfeng continued to collect primitive pulse and primitive true blood with mengwuji.


    In the constant fighting, the strength of the two men is naturally increasing.


    Because their strength has reached the semi holy land, they can get countless original blood and veins.


    They have a feeling that these primitive veins and blood are enough for them to have 10% to 20% of the primitive system.


    But Nanfeng has always been a friend. Hongyu and his two apprentices, he Liankui, are far away from the top talents. The primitive pulse and primitive blood are absolutely the best things to help them improve their physique and strengthen their blood.


    Three months later, Nanfeng and mengwuji stopped collecting the original pulse and blood.


    "Longyicao, it seems that you said eight points of luck, failed. In the past three months, elder martial brother Meng and I did not deliberately find the location of the original body opportunity, but we got nothing." Said Nanfeng.


    "So next, we have to look for it deliberately. After all, we can stay in the blood bath Dragon Valley for no more than 20 days."


    "Then I hope I can find this ethereal chance by deliberately looking for it." Said long Yicao.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, is there any special place in the blood bath Dragon Valley where you think the chance of primitive body may appear?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "If I say it, it''s the original cave!" The dream has no pole to say.


    "Primitive cave?"


    "According to the records of zongjuan, the original cave is a very strange one, which exists in the core area of every original place." Meng Wuji explained.


    "There is only one space inside the original cave, but there are many entrances, and many entrances may exist anywhere in the core area of the original place.""So what might be in the original cave?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "According to the records of zongjuan, in the primitive cave, there was a primitive vein of jiuzhangjiu." Dream Wuji way, "as for the chance of the primitive body, did not say."


    "But I think the primitive cave is our last chance, otherwise we can only say that we have no chance with the primitive body."


    "Besides, I think other people should also be looking for primitive caves."


    "It seems that if we want to get the chance of the primitive body, we should not rely on luck to get eight points, but rely on luck to get two points." There was a slight south wind.


    Then, Nanfeng and mengwuji are ready to set foot on the road to find the original cave.


    At this time, five figures came quickly.


    There is no doubt that it was the other five of the eight who entered the land of Dragon Valley.


    Nanfeng and mengwuji didn''t hesitate to take on their cloaks.


    "With the other five, I don''t know whether they are friends or not!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "You two, we''ve been looking for a long time!" Five people arrive, before that prevents dream not to hurt to south wind hand Cape person to bow hand to say.


    At this time, there was no hostility among the five.


    "Well, it''s not that those who come are not good!" The dream is limitless and says.


    "Can you tell me if you have broken through the semi holy land?" Suddenly asked another cloaker.


    At this question, the other four, under their cloaks, were a little nervous.


    "Yes, not long ago, we got some chances to break through the semi holy land." Nanfeng didn''t answer directly.


    Because even if not, these five people also feel it!

 Chapter 1568

    "Congratulations Hearing the words of the south wind, the five arched their hands again.


    "I wonder if five of you are coming?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "If I''m right, you are looking for the mysterious entrance to the original cave." The previous one asked.


    "Yes, I think so." Southwind.


    "Yes, we are also looking for the entrance to the original cave, and we have found one."


    "What Hearing this, Nanfeng and mengwuji were shocked directly.


    Shocked for a moment, Nanfeng and mengwuji looked at each other, then looked at the five people and said, "five, we don''t understand what you mean. Please tell me in detail. It''s impossible for the five of you to want us to share a piece of the cake?"


    "You two are right." The cloak who keeps talking is humane.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and mengwuji looked at each other again, but they didn''t say a word. They continued to wait for the cloak man to say. There is no pie in the sky, especially such a good thing.


    "I found this entrance, but in this entrance, there is a powerful blood dragon and snake!" The cloaker continued, "speaking of this, you must know what it means, don''t you?"


    "Naturally, we''ll deal with the blood dragon and snake together!" South wind nods.


    Here, Nanfeng naturally understood the reason. The strength of the blood dragon snake must be very strong. At least the five people in front of him could not be suppressed.


    "The strength of the blood dragon snake?" Asked the dreamer.


    "Half holy! Besides, it should be a long time to break through the semi holy realm, so the five of us come to invite two of us, together with seven people, to suppress the blood dragon and snake together The cloak is humane.


    "Half holy The south wind and the dream are endless.


    "Do you have any difficulty?"


    "Of course, there is no suffering. I just want to make it clear that together with the seven of us, can we really suppress the blood dragon and snake? After all, we don''t want to die in vain. " Southwind.


    "As long as you two join in, everything will be OK." Cloak of humanity, "and all problems, we can use martial arts oath to obtain trust, right?"


    "OK, agree!" Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded.


    Then, led by the cloaker, the group headed for the entrance.


    That entrance, in a real blood lake.


    At the bottom of the true blood lake, there is a whirlpool of primitive blood. When any living creature comes here, at most, it''s a look, and it won''t feel anything.


    But if you pay close attention and use force to sense carefully, you will find that there is space behind this whirling vortex.


    "Here you are!" The cloaker said, "the primitive force in the entrance of the primitive cave is more pure. The blood dragon and Snake must have been discovered, so they have been practicing in it."


    With that, the cloak man made a seal with his hands, and a bloody array rose up in an instant.


    "There are arrays all around!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "what kind of array is this? It makes this man have full confidence. With the strength of the seven of them, he can win a blood dragon and snake that has entered the semi holy middle stage for a long time!"


    With the emergence of this array, Nanfeng''s heart was shocked.


    Because he had seen this array. It was in the super Mausoleum of wuchong Taichu heaven that the black and white spirit of the ancient people of the array spirit used to kill the Taichu spirit.


    The first killing array: Heaven and earth fall apart!


    "This guy is a member of the ancient spirit clan!" At this time, dream Wuji and longyicao are both speaking to Nanfeng.


    "It must be a member of the ancient family of chenling!" Nanfeng responded.


    After all, it is estimated that the first kind of array is only available to the ancient people of array spirit.


    "In my impression, the people of the ancient Xianling clan are not very good." The dream has no pole to say.


    "In my mind, it''s not very good either." Nanfeng also said, "however, it''s better to wait until the end, but we must be more vigilant."


    "Six, there are seven control points in this array, one for each of us. As long as we concentrate our strength together and use the strength of my array to kill the blood dragon and snake, it''s easy." Said the Linggu people, a little excited.


    "Then don''t waste words. If you''re ready, just take your place. After all, we don''t have much time to stay in taichutian." Another said that his body had already reached a control point in the array.


    "Good!"


    Nanfeng, mengwuji and others also nodded and chose the control point to jump over.


    When the seven people are ready, they immediately merge their own strength into the array. In this way, the strength of the seven people can instantly combine with the strength of this array to gather magic power.


    When everything was ready, the ancient people gathered a group of forces and directly bombarded the whirlpool. Only when they heard a plop, the group of forces directly fell into it.


    After calming down for a while, the whirlpool suddenly burst open, and a huge channel appeared directly, in which a lot of primitive blood burst out, and the target was the seven southerly people.Seven people instantly urged the collapse of the earth, condensed the shield of defense, and resisted the impact of the original blood.


    "It seems that we can really control this array!" At this moment, Meng Wuji said to Nanfeng.


    Because when they urge and gather strength, they really control the array completely. As long as the other six don''t resist, this array can be completely under the control of another person.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, this is the first kind of array under the sky array. It''s extremely mysterious. We can''t know the core of it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Even if I portray an array, I can let you control me completely. I even feel that I can use this array to control me. But in fact, as long as I want to, all the forces in the array will attack you."


    "So." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Meng Wuji said, "it seems that it''s not the master of the array. It''s really impossible to have a deep understanding of the array!"


    The defense shield condensed by the array naturally resists the impact of the huge primitive blood.


    Roar!


    And just after resisting, a rage, like the real sound of the dragon.


    The huge blood shadow appeared. In a flash, a huge blood dragon snake appeared in front of the seven people, and also appeared in the sky shattering array.


    Originally, the blood dragon snake wanted to attack instantly, but his weak intelligence made him feel a strong threat, which came from the sky shattering array.


    Can''t help but, this blood dragon snake with endless blood killing intention, momentum shrinks cage, body is also tightly circled up.


    "Everyone, gather all your strength. There''s only one chance, because this array is the first kind of killing array in the sky array. Even if seven of us control it at the same time, we can only control it perfectly once." Body shape Ling Li, array spirit ancient clan that person says.

 Chapter 1569

    "Only the saints are entitled to the first kind of array under the heaven array that they really urge." The other four murmured when they heard the words of this ancient family.


    It''s time for the other four to guess that the cloaker who portrayed the array was from the ancient family of the spirit of the array.


    Then, the strength of the seven of them converged in the center of the array, fusing the energy absorbed by the array itself from the real blood lake to form a blade of blood light.


    "Heaven falls and earth falls - the blade of heaven falls!" The man of the ancient family of the spirit of the array repeatedly said that the blade of the blood light cut down immediately.


    Roar! When attacked, the blood dragon will not wait to die. In the roar, it will gather all its strength.


    The power released by this blood dragon snake is just chaos power. Obviously, it is also a blood dragon snake that has been cultivated into chaos power. Then, all its power is gathered in the blood color giant mouth.


    "Be careful, this beast is going to break out of chaos. Let''s gather together again." The Linggu people said that they were also the first to pour a force into the blade of that day.


    Nanfeng few people did not hesitate, the same.


    Boom! When the two powerful momentum collided in the original blood, the edge of avalanche condensed by the seven people and the chaotic original dragon breath erupted by the fire dragon snake also collided with each other.


    At that moment, the air wave submerged everything, and the powerful anti earthquake force directly impacted on the seven people.


    "Everyone, after retreating to the array, success or failure depends on the result." Said the man of the ancient family.


    At once, Nanfeng and others were all defeated by the array after the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Click! Immediately, a lot of cracks appeared on the array, but they finally resisted.


    All eyes are also looking at the center of the array.


    When the air wave dissipated, they could not see the blood dragon snake, but they could see a lot of primitive real blood in the suspended primitive blood, and these primitive real blood connected together, just like a blood dragon snake.


    In the gap between these original blood, it seems that a shadow of blood light can be seen, which is the shadow of power left by the blade of collapse that day.


    In such a situation, it is obvious that the blade of avalanche directly cut the blood dragon from the beginning to the end.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t let you down!" At this time, the man of the ancient family of the spirit of the array said with a smile, and at the same time, he put away the broken array. "We share equally the original blood left by this blood dragon snake."


    Immediately, this person collected one seventh of the original blood, and then directly into the channel.


    The same is true of several others.


    "It seems that the character of this ancient family of the spirit of the array is not bad!" Meng Wuji said, "otherwise, he would not have reminded us to avoid the array."


    "People of any ethnic group have all kinds of personalities. We can''t generalize them all!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Later, they collected the remaining original blood, but also did not enter the channel.


    Inside the passage, it was very wide, wider than the real blood Lake outside, and the various primitive forces contained in it were the purest they had ever seen when they entered the blood bath Dragon Valley.


    In addition, in this primitive passage, there are also primitive true blood and primitive dragon veins floating occasionally.


    And the deeper they go, the more they feel like they''re in a zone of ice and fire.


    Half a day later, they finally arrived in a huge cave.


    There are many passageways around the cave. It is obvious that they are extended from other entrances.


    When they arrived, they did not rush in, but stopped in the passage first.


    Inside the cave, there is a place of magma. From the temperature, it is probably the hottest magma in the heart of the earth. As soon as it comes, they have to gather strong strength to resist the heat.


    "Is this the original cave?" A person doubts a way.


    "It should be. Don''t you see a lot of primitive blood suspended in those magma?" Said another.


    Hearing this, all eyes paid attention to it, and it was.


    "Yes?" At this time, the man of the ancient spirit clan suddenly gave a surprise.


    At once, Nanfeng''s eyes turned to the eyes of the ancient people of Xianling. On a stone mound deep in the magma, they saw a primitive vein.


    In fact, every other distance in the magma, there are a row of huge stone piers.


    But at this time, all their eyes were attracted by the primitive pulse.


    Because if you look closely, the length of the original vein is nine feet nine.


    They are all semi saints. They will never make any mistakes when they look at the length of things with their eyes. In that moment, they have looked at things many times.


    That length is exactly nine feet nine, not long at all, not short at all.


    I can''t help but feel that the excitement of the seven people is diffuse, and they all diffuse from the bottom of my heart. And this excitement, also mixed with a lot of greed.


    At this time, seven people were divided into four parts.


    Nanfeng and mengwuji are on one side, while the ancient people of Zhenling are alone. Two people in gray and black cloaks are on the other side, and two people in blood cloaks are on the other side.The two men in blood colored cloaks are a man and a woman. Judging from their address, it is the relationship between elder martial sister and younger martial brother.


    Excited and greedy, the man in the bloody cloak went directly to the nearest row of huge stone mounds in the magma.


    However, as soon as the man jumped out of the tunnel, his body seemed to be hundreds of millions of pounds. He fell down with a Shua, and his body was evaporated by the hot temperature before he touched the magma.


    This scene shocked Nanfeng deeply, and their feet couldn''t help retracting.


    "Younger martial brother!" The woman was crying, of course.


    But there is no way to cry, finally can only put the pain in the heart.


    She can''t blame anyone, but her younger martial brother''s greedy heart is heavier and takes the lead.


    "Judging from the man''s situation, as long as he gets out of this passage and enters the magma, there will be a strong prohibition. I don''t know how big the prohibition is, because the man didn''t have any defense just now." Long Yi grass analysis said.


    "Another point is that the magma is very old-fashioned. South wind, I''m afraid that your mixed fire spirit body at this time, plus the power of the four color heavenly fire, can''t resist the heat of the magma. "


    "I feel it too, no way!" Nanfeng said, "this magma is definitely the hottest magma in the heart of the earth, the magma in the heart of the earth!" The south wind responded solemnly.


    "So, it''s almost impossible to think of that nine foot nine primitive vein." The dream has no pole to say.


    "This is the case at the moment, unless your strongest explosive force can help you jump from here to the nearest stone pier." But now, none of you dare to try


    "Of course, if Nanfeng is willing to expose space in front of the other four people, maybe you can have a try!"


    "But only maybe!"

 Chapter 1570

    "Why maybe?" Hearing the words of longyi grass, Meng Wuji asked with a little doubt.


    "You can see the speed of the man''s fall just now! What''s the speed, compared with the speed of the south wind into space? " Long Yi Cao asked.


    Hearing this, Meng Wuji''s eyes closed slightly for a few seconds, and then said solemnly, "although it''s all a moment, the moment that younger martial brother Nanfeng enters the space is far longer than the falling moment."


    "In other words, the oppressive force in the cave is very strong!"


    "Yes, the suppressive force has really reached the holy level. You don''t have any chance!" Said long Yicao.


    "Actually, there is another question." Said Nanfeng.


    "What question?"


    "Although it''s hot and unbearable at this time, we can clearly feel that the heat is unbearable and there is cold force. As long as we stay away from this passage, what we feel is the double sky of ice and fire." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then, in the region of magma in the center of the earth, where is the ice power equivalent to its hot?"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, mengwuji and longyicao are in doubt, because everything is just as Nanfeng said.


    "It seems that the original cave is the original cave, a mysterious place!" Longyi grass feeling.


    "The more mysterious it is, the more worth exploring." Said Nanfeng.


    Then Nanfeng came to the magma and said, "since you are no longer willing to take this risk, I''ll explore it for you first."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all eyes were immediately attracted.


    "Nanfeng, you fellow, don''t mess around!" Dreams have many voices.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, you and longyicao just think of my space, but they don''t think that I still have flesh and blood." The south wind echoed, "the flesh and blood are separated and the space is added. I believe there is no place I dare not explore in this world!"


    "Flesh and blood Hearing the words of the south wind, mengwuji and longyicao were stunned.


    What Nanfeng said seems to be true.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s body is full of golden light, and Qizhang''s body rises up. The strongest physical strength is released to fight suppression. The best natural way is to use physical strength.


    Then, the south wind leaps toward the nearest stone pier.


    At this time, the south wind is naturally divided into flesh and blood, and I have already entered the space of Tianjin.


    After crossing an arc in the air, the flesh and blood just fell into the hot magma below.


    However, it''s only one step away from the stone pier.


    The flesh and blood of the woman and the spirit of the ancient people, under the cloak of the eyes heavily shrunk, this is a pity to Nanfeng''s flesh and blood fall.


    Obviously, they did not see that it was the flesh and blood of Nanfeng.


    But this is also normal. After all, Nanfeng has just formed a flesh and blood separation. I enter the space through the flesh and blood separation. I don''t know and observe Nanfeng carefully all the time. I can''t find it.


    Of course, Meng Wuji had no sad words or actions, which surprised the women and the ancient people of Zhenling.


    However, the two men in gray and black cloaks were not so easy to deceive. When Nanfeng''s flesh and blood split just jumped out, they whispered to each other and said, "flesh and blood split!"


    "Well, it''s really him!"


    ¡­


    "Brother Meng, one step away, my true self can reach it!" Nanfeng didn''t appear directly, but first transmitted sound and dreams.


    "It seems that next, everything can only be handed over to younger martial brother Nanfeng." Dream infinite response said.


    Dream Wuji is also a person who is arrogant and does not admit defeat, but it is not a person who tries to be brave. Nanfeng''s strength and physical strength at this time are all above him. Nanfeng has just been able to achieve it, so he can''t.


    "It''s just that if you want to use the cloak of elder martial brother Meng, you can only enter Tianjin space first." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s safe in your space!"


    The south wind''s exploration naturally let the other four people know how strong the pressure in the cave is.


    Therefore, the strength of the other four people was released almost at the same time, jumping to the nearest stone pier.


    The strength of these four people is stronger than that of Nanfeng''s flesh and blood, so they can all jump to the stone mound, and the distance between the stone mounds in the future is not more than the original.


    So, just in a moment, they reached the huge stone mound of Jiuzhang Jiulong vein.


    Taking advantage of the four people''s attention on the nine Zhang and nine dragon veins, Nanfeng immediately took mengwuji into Tianjin space, put on his cloak and came out. For a moment, he also arrived at the huge stone pier.


    Once again, the four sides are silent and alert to each other, because it is only a primitive vein, which can only be obtained by one side.


    "Two brothers, don''t you think that five people are a little too much?" One of the grey and black cloaks spoke first.


    "It''s a little too much!" Said the man of the ancient family.


    "Well, the minority is subordinate to the majority, so this girl, do you want to take an oath to leave, or do you want to coexist with the hot lava below forever?" The man in the grey and black cloak said directly to the woman in the blood cloak.And the one from the ancient family of the spirit of the array, who was also very cooperative, released his momentum and pressed the woman over.


    This scene naturally made the woman resentful.


    But the woman knew for a moment that she didn''t seem to have a choice.


    "Your decision?" Longyicao asked about the south wind.


    "I can''t do it because I''m still a woman. After all, I''ve always been very compassionate." South wind answers.


    "Well, if you choose to fight with that woman, you still can''t fight against the other three."


    "Try it first. If you can''t, you can only expose elder martial brother Meng." Said Nanfeng.


    "How about you and me, this girl?" Then, the south wind and the woman.


    Hearing the sound of the south wind, the woman felt a slight shock, because under such circumstances, no one would do so.


    So, after a slight earthquake, the woman asked incredulously, "I don''t understand, why do you choose like this?"


    "The reason is very simple, I am a person who cherishes fragrance and jade." Nanfeng said with a smile, "as long as you can hold down the one of the ancient family, I will give the other two to you."


    "What a simple reason, but do you think I''ll agree?" The woman said, "since you have the confidence to beat the combination of the two, you must have the strength to beat me."


    "So no matter what, I can''t touch this nine foot nine primitive vein."


    "So, I don''t want to take a vow to go back now."


    "The girl''s analysis is very thorough, but she doesn''t know one thing." Southwind.


    "Which point?" The woman asked curiously.


    "That is, I''ve always been a fair man. I''m not going to let him return empty handed if he helps me." Nanfeng said, "if the girl helps me this time, we will refine the original vein of jiuzhangjiu together!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the woman was shocked again because she was moved.

 Chapter 1571

    "Very tempting conditions!" Immediately, the woman whispered heavily.


    "It seems that the girl has agreed!" Southwind.


    And Nanfeng didn''t wait for the woman to mention it. He made a martial arts vow, that is to refine the original pulse with the woman.


    Nanfeng naturally doesn''t want to have more people to share this nine foot nine primitive vein, but he has to unite with this woman, because the other three are not fuel-efficient lamps, and it is very difficult for him and mengwuji to defeat them.


    Of course, if he used the bone of the nine sky god thunder, it would be all right.


    But it''s also said that this kind of external force is far beyond one''s own strength. It''s better not to use it less when it comes to life and death, because it can really influence the road of the martial arts'' firmness.


    "You think what worries me most is that you don''t take the martial arts oath." For Nanfeng, she vowed martial arts, but this is the way women preach.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was curious.


    "What worries me most is your strength, because once you die, I will die with you." Women''s way.


    "I understand. I can also swear martial arts to my strength. Even if I don''t defeat these three people, I have a perfect plan to take the girl back." Said Nanfeng.


    After south wind cancels all worries of the woman, the woman agrees naturally.


    ¡­


    "This girl, what''s your decision?" The genius of the ancient people asked again.


    "My decision is to fight you!" This woman is also very decisive. She decides to unite with Nanfeng, so she doesn''t hesitate. She releases her momentum and directly confronts with the genius of the ancient family.


    "It seems that the girl chose to be with the hot magma below and your younger martial brother." Gray black cloak, slowly toward the woman, the power of darkness is also released.


    "Three, you seem to have forgotten me." At this time, Nanfeng said, "and my decision is to save the beauty from the hero."


    "You guys, the level of speaking is even more disgusting." Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the dream Wuji in Tianjin space is a shameless way.


    "Brother Meng, if you want to learn this high level, I will teach it carefully!"


    ¡­


    "Oh? Heroes save beauty Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two men in black cloaks sneered and said that lingran''s killing intention directly targeted Nanfeng. "Unfortunately, in this martial arts world, the chance of becoming a hero is too small."


    "Small, there will be!" South wind answers.


    Between the words, the holy runes surround, and the power of flame and fire permeates.


    In such a hot environment, it is the best choice to fight with mixed fire forces.


    The power of mixed fire combined with holy rune, turned into a long chain of flame, and temporarily used as his weapon.


    At this moment, on this huge stone pier, the two faced each other, and the fierce battle began, just in the next moment.


    However, in the next moment, a strong cold force swept through the air, making the hot and tense atmosphere cool down instantly, and also preventing the outbreak of the battle.


    "This cold force is absolutely the same as the hot magma in the earth''s core. It spreads out of thin air. What''s the matter?"


    For a moment, all of us have this question in mind.


    Click! Click!


    The next moment, there is a sound of fragmentation, all eyes look, only to see all the magma in the huge cave above, white ice.


    And just for a moment, the white ice covered everything, frozen everything, including jiuzhangjiu''s original pulse.


    Because the five people can jump to high altitude, they are not frozen. After landing, the ice does not freeze them.


    "Is this primitive cave transformed from hot to cold?" Nanfeng was puzzled and said to himself.


    "I don''t know. This primitive cave is very strange!" Said long Yicao.


    "Elder martial brother Meng?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. I''ve read all the scrolls and ancient books about the land of blood bath Dragon Valley, but I don''t record this scene." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Yes, the vast ice just allows us to let go of the fight." At this time, the two men in black cloaks said with a slightly cruel smile.


    "It''s the best time to go to the ice block, because you don''t know when to fight." Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "I understand!"


    But just at this time, a figure appeared on the frozen jiuzhangjiu primitive vein, a gray figure.


    It looks like a sitting spirit.


    Above, it exudes the purest primitive power, chaos power.


    And, feel carefully, it is condensed by the original power of chaos.


    "This is..." Seeing this figure, all of them are in a trance.


    "This Is this the original body? " One of them, a grey and black cloak man, held out his trembling right arm and said with a trembling voice.


    It''s a shiver of excitement at the sight of priceless treasure.


    "Primitive body?" Hearing this, Nanfeng and other people also gave a loud, unbelievable sound.After all, no one has ever seen the chance for a living creature to have a primitive body.


    But no matter whether it is the chance to have the primitive body or not, the power of chaos above is enough to make anyone crazy.


    Bear!


    With the appearance of this figure, a kind of flame suddenly burned around the figure.


    The color of the flame, white and reddish red.


    And the flame, emitting extreme heat and extreme ice. When the color of the flame is more white, the power of ice is stronger. When the color of the flame is more red, the power of heat is stronger.


    At the same time, the flame also exudes pure primitive force.


    "This flame, is - primitive ice fire god inflammation!" Seeing the flame, Nanfeng''s eyes suddenly shrank and said heavily in his heart.


    To practice the method of mixing fire, Nanfeng knows a lot about divine fire and abnormal fire in heaven and earth.


    "Primitive ice and fire god inflammation!" Dream Wuji and longyi grass sighed with emotion, "it''s actually this inflammation, which is comparable to the five color heavenly fire."


    "The primitive ice fire god is inflamed, no wonder there will be fire and ice here!" A grey and black cloaked man whispered, obviously also knew the primitive ice and fire god.


    "With the primitive ice and fire, nine times out of ten it is the primitive body." Said another man in a grey black cloak.


    Then, the two grey and black cloakers went straight to the primitive body.


    It''s better to start first! Let''s get the original body first.


    However, the change happened again.


    Because at the moment when the two men took the hand, the light was released from the primitive body.


    The power in the light was so strong that they couldn''t see clearly.


    At this time, the south wind is the outbreak of the golden spirit of the eyes, but also useless.


    When the light receded, they all appeared in a gray space.


    There are three grey platforms in the space, and five of them are divided into these five platforms.


    Nanfeng, the genius of the ancient people, was on the same stage with a grey and black cloak man.


    The woman was lucky to be alone on a stage.

 Chapter 1572

    And this space continues to change, and soon, except for the three gray platforms, all the other areas are occupied by magma and flowing ice, which can be described as a real double sky of ice and fire.


    Then, an ancient, vicissitudes of life voice sounded, "the second time, there are creatures to this primitive cave, I hope this time, one of you can take away the primitive body!"


    The sudden appearance of this sound shocked them.


    They can''t imagine that there are still creatures in this primitive cave.


    However, they paid more attention to the sentence "I hope one of you can take away the original body this time."


    Because it shows that the spirit body figure that accompanied with the primitive ice and fire is the real primitive body.


    In this way, Nanfeng several people are excited.


    The woman was the first to ask the identity of the old voice.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. What you need to know is that the primitive body follows the strong and the creatures it is willing to follow." The old voice answered.


    "It seems that the primitive cave is not only a mysterious cave, but also a powerful system." Longyicao guessed, "because there are still guardians."


    "Who do you think this voice will be, or what does it have to do with?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Let me guess, I can only guess a way of heaven. I''m afraid this voice is a will of the way of heaven!" Longyi grass road.


    ¡­


    "Master, you say the strong, that is to say, only one person can stand here in the end." The grey and black cloaked man, who was on the same stage with the ancient people of the array, asked in a loud voice.


    "The definition of the strong is very broad, and I don''t know what kind of strong person can take away the primitive body, because in countless times, no living creature has taken away the primitive body from here."


    "Although there are no more than ten talents and strong people who have been here!"


    "Since my predecessors don''t know, I will only follow the definition of the strong in my heart." The grey and black cloak is humane.


    At the moment when the words fall, this person has already made a move against the genius of Linggu clan, and his move is a killing move. The previous words of union no longer exist.


    And the genius of the ancient clan of the spirit of the array is not willing to be outdone. His strength and array come out at the same time and fight with him.


    Martial arts is a world full of interests and the law of the jungle. In almost all cases, there are no forever friends or enemies. Friends and enemies are always changing.


    "No matter what, at least if you defeat this person, you will have a chance to obtain the original body, the original ice fire flame and the original pulse of nine feet nine." Nanfeng thought in his heart that he looked at the grey and black cloaked man who was on the same stage with him.


    South wind is the vision of war, but under the gray and black cloak, it is the vision of killing, and it is also the vision of extremely strong killing.


    "White haired Nanfeng, I don''t know. Will you remember those people you once wanted to kill but didn''t kill?" When Nanfeng was curious why he had a strong intention to kill himself, the man said this.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately understood that the man in front of him was his former enemy.


    "I killed many enemies and failed to kill them. Who are you?" South wind light mouth.


    "His name is Nanfeng. I don''t know which ancient genius he is?" Knowing Nanfeng''s name, the woman said to herself, "next, let''s see if his strength is equal to his confidence."


    ¡­


    Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the man''s strength rose.


    It''s a dark power with evil darkness.


    In that dark power, there is a white figure emerging, which is the virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Nine Tailed Fox!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng murmured, "are you Wang Fan of Nine Tailed Tianhu?"


    "It seems that you have a good memory of white hair and south wind!" Wang Fan said. Then, the shock of his body, the evil darkness directly shrouded in the white nine tail sky fox virtual shadow, became the evil black nine tail sky fox virtual shadow.


    In other words, it can no longer be called nine tail sky fox, but nine tail dark fox.


    "This guy, how can he become like this, the evil dark power, reminds me of the two extremely evil spirits you met before." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "The master of black and white spirit, continue to send people after me." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this time, he looked at the grey and black cloaked man who was fighting with the genius of the ancient spirit family. He felt the extreme evil power carefully.


    "It seems that this time, it''s the evil spirit clan."


    "I thought that you would use all kinds of methods to enhance your strength and seek revenge for me, but I never thought that you would sell your soul to the ultimate evil." Immediately, the south wind kills the idea infinite to Wang Fan to say.


    Selling soul and evil spirit race, that is, selling to the black and white spirit of the original, which is more hateful than selling to the demons.


    "You forced all this, you forced me to ruin my reputation." Wang Fan hissed and said indignantly.But soon, Wang Fan was excited and laughed, "when I betrayed, I was in pain, but I found that I gained the supreme power by doing so, I made great progress, I no longer suffered."


    "No longer suffering from selling your soul, then it''s the evil power you get excited about." The south wind said coldly.


    "So, in a way, I should thank you!"


    "It''s not necessary, because this time, you don''t have a chance to escape." Southwind.


    With that, Nanfeng made a move.


    The seven spirit bodies erupt directly, and the seven holy runes are the weapons in hand, directly killing Wang Fan.


    The seven Spirits naturally shocked the woman and the genius of the ancient family.


    "The seven spirits, now in Wang Fan''s eyes, are a joke. My evil is enough to suppress everything you have!" Wang Fan said with a sneer when he saw the attack of the seven holy runes combined with spirit power.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t do anything to hide. He took off his cloak directly. His white hair was flying and his killing intention was boiling, just to kill evil.


    Wang Fan did not hide and took off his cloak.


    Wang Fan''s face has changed, becoming dark and ferocious, like half man and half devil.


    "What a soul seller!" Long Yi grass said coldly.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you don''t have to be merciful. Kill him directly!" Dream is also said coldly.


    Kill!


    The south wind roared, and the seven magic chains derived from the holy Rune beat Wang Fan, only at the next moment.


    The evil dark power surged, and the nine dark tails emerged behind Wang Fan, which evolved into nine dark pillars and collided with the attack of the south wind.


    And in the storm of collision, the two figures skimmed over, tearing the space, fighting together with the strength of the body.

 Chapter 1573

    By selling his soul, Wang Fan has regained a brand new body. The body of the extremely evil spirit group is absolutely comparable to that of the ancestral demon level.


    Therefore, in the physical confrontation of Nanfeng, Wang Fan did not fall with the downwind.


    Boom! When the seven talismans and the nine evil dark tails collide and separate, Nanfeng and Wang Fan also separate.


    Patting his shoulder gently, Wang Fan said with a sneer, "white hair, south wind, what''s the power? You say, how can I not be excited with such power? "


    "You also say, what is selling your soul to gain such power? Besides, what does it have to do with you that Wang Fan sells his soul? "


    "Besides, is Wang Fan selling his soul? I just change my status and pursue power. The so-called betrayal is just your desire plus words, or you are jealous! "


    "That''s a high sounding thing to say!" The south wind said coldly, "but what I want to tell you next is that some gaps are doomed to be unchangeable, even if you pay what price."


    "And people like you can only be enlightened by death!"


    Buzz!


    Under the golden light, the golden body comes out.


    In the light, the huge golden fist bombards out.


    "Gold body? The man who fell into the magma before is also the same gold body that erupted Seeing this scene, the woman was puzzled and said to herself. Up to now, she didn''t know it was just Nanfeng''s flesh and blood.


    As a matter of fact, the genius of the ancient family of the spirit of the array didn''t know, but at this time he was fighting with another grey and black cloak man, and he had no time to worry about anything else.


    ¡­


    On top of the golden fist, it is full of physical strength, which is combined with Tianjin Shengwen and seven holy runes.


    Nanfeng will give a scum who sells his soul a profound lesson before he dies.


    "Die! I, Wang Fan, want to find all my previous enemies today! " Wang Fandao.


    Wang Fan''s intention to kill Nanfeng is crazy.


    But selling his soul is also the ultimate evil spirit group, which not only changes his strength and physical body, but also changes his character.


    This kind of change makes his heart only evil, and evil power is supreme, arrogant.


    So, seeing Nanfeng again, Wang Fan disdains Nanfeng almost all the time.


    Nanfeng''s fist came, and Wang Fan''s fist was also bombarded. It collided with Nanfeng again, and the fury swept across again.


    But soon, they were all drowned in the Golden Shadow.


    Because of this attack, Nanfeng just kept pounding at Wang Fan with extreme physical strength.


    The power of chaos gradually emerged and was integrated by the physical power.


    Bang bang! In a few quarters of an hour, there were only interwoven sounds and colliding fists in the whole arena. And the end of such a scene, is with a mouthful of blood spit out, a figure fell.


    "Impossible? I''m an evil body, comparable to the body of the ancestral devil''s blood! " Bleeding from the corner of his mouth, he felt the pain on his body, and Wang Fan roared.


    "I''ve told you, it''s doomed to be unchangeable." Around the lines and holy runes of the seven Zhang gold body emerged from the waves, the south wind disdained the sound sounded.


    "It''s ridiculous to be comparable to the ancestral demon. Don''t you know that Nanfeng has killed the ancestral demon and even the owner of the ultimate evil spirit?"


    "When you get some power that doesn''t belong to you, you are arrogant and think that you have got the real evil power. It''s really pathetic."


    "However, your sorrow will soon be relieved for you!"


    Between the words, the attack of the south wind has been gathering.


    "Hands of evil!"


    Seeing that the south wind was gathering and killing, Wang Fan dared not hesitate and roared, and his body swelled under the power of evil darkness.


    The evil and dark shadow of Nine Tailed Fox condenses again.


    At this time, Wang fan can''t turn into the body of Nine Tailed Tianhu, but he still has the power of Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    But he knew that his magic power was useless to the south wind, so he just merged into the evil dark power.


    The power of the evil dark erupted to the extreme, fused with the nine tail shadow, formed a nine finger giant hand, and beat it hard to the south wind.


    Between Nanfeng''s hands, the power of time is flowing. In the golden light of the brow, the transparent light blooms. The seal of the eternal emperor appears, and instantly evolves into a magic power - the first seal of the eternal.


    But after the appearance of the first seal, another seal suddenly appeared.


    So at this time, it is not the first seal of all ages, but the second seal of all ages.


    "Suppression!"


    With the sound of the south wind, the double true seal of the second true seal of all ages fell in an instant, and the supernatural power of the counter current of time permeated it.


    Boom boom!


    When the momentum collides to the extreme, Zhenyin and the evil hand shake together.


    It''s not the same thing that people think it''s a close collision.The evil hand just persisted for a moment, and there were dense cracks on it, which was the power of time countercurrent. Once these cracks appear, they can no longer resist the power of the real seal.


    With a bang, Zhenyin suppressed everything, including Wang Fan''s body.


    Boom! And the whole battle platform was shaken by the suppression of the south wind.


    Then, the storm began to subside, and the south wind took back the seal of the eternal emperor. On the platform, Wang Fan was like a pool of thick water.


    At this time, Wang Fan, with only one breath, his soul and body were smashed into powder by the seal of the eternal emperor.


    At this moment, Wang Fan''s innermost feelings of reluctance, fear and despair were revealed.


    "It seems that you don''t get any powerful power by selling your soul, let alone powerful magic power." Body shape down, south wind light mouth.


    "Otherwise, how could it be so!"


    "And, I''ll say it for the last time, there are some gaps that can''t be changed. Maybe after you are reincarnated, there will be a chance!"


    Finish saying, mix fire gush out, Wang fan is burned clean.


    This kind of continent Land Warrior who sells his soul to the evil spirit clan does not deserve to stay on continent land.


    "From Wang Fan''s point of view, the black-and-white spirit is no longer limited to the evil spirit clan and the ancestral demons controlled by them to pursue and kill you." Said long Yicao.


    "He has begun to let his soul selling Zhou Lu Sheng Ling deal with you."


    "This is cruel to the continent and the mainland, because some of them sell their souls voluntarily, and some of them sell their souls involuntarily under powerful forces."


    "But what can I do now? I can only see one and kill one!" "Because, in the eyes of the black-and-white spirit, my power is just like a mole ant," said the south wind


    Boom!


    At this moment, the genius and the grey and black cloaked man of the ancient spirit clan are finally going to separate the victory from the death.

 Chapter 1574

    In the battle platform, a fierce momentum is flying, impacting the hard space.


    The genius of the ancient clan of the spirit of the array emerged one after another.


    These arrays radiate the power of killing and concussion.


    The grey and black cloaked man, full of evil dark power, is just like the most vicious ghost in hell, and has an invisible expression of evil and darkness.


    "You can make your own decisions, or you will die horribly!" Ling Li and evil, gray and black cloak light said.


    "What a big tone!" The genius of the ancient clan responded coldly, "at this time of fighting, you don''t even have a trace of my blood. How can you be confident? Let me decide for myself!"


    "That''s because I want to see if Wang fan can kill his enemy. Unfortunately, he was killed by his enemy." Grey and black cloak.


    "It shows that waste is waste."


    "That''s why I''m warning you to make your own decisions, because in this way you will die with dignity, and your rank in the waste will be higher than that of Wang Fan!"


    "Ha ha ~" this made the genius of the ancient family sneer.


    Such a sneer, of course, is endless anger.


    When the anger burns, all the arrays around him merge together and become a new array with huge blood color and transparent color.


    Purple lines also increased.


    For this array, Nanfeng naturally feels it carefully.


    "What level of array is this?" Asked the dreamer.


    "The second kind of Tianzhen method." Nanfeng replied, "although there is killing power on it, it is also full of concussion power, so I guess it is the combination of the second killing array and the second concussion array!"


    "The combination of the two types of second killing array, it seems that this person is much more talented than the previous linghei!" The dream has no extremely emotion to say.


    "But his chances of winning are not very good!" The south wind is blowing heavily.


    "Why?" The dream is limitless.


    "Although I want the grey and black cloaker to die, I have to tell the truth. Because of my intuition, I feel that I can easily defeat the genius of the ancient people of the array, but I don''t know much about the grey and black cloaker!" Said Nanfeng.


    When Wu Ji heard this, he was silent.


    Nanfeng doesn''t lie to him.


    "I hope a miracle will happen." In the end, dreams can only be prayed in the heart.


    ¡­


    "The second array -- the broken mountains and rivers!" The lines are like the surging tide, and the genius of the Linggu nationality hisses.


    "The integration of the second killing array and the second concussion array? It seems that you are really better than Wang Fan, but it''s a pity that since you accept the news from the remnant map, the result is doomed!" Said the grey and black cloaker coldly.


    At once, a force of evil gold appeared in the power of evil darkness around him.


    "He delivered the message!" Nanfeng said to himself, "but that''s the only way to be scared. After all, even the ancient people can''t have the ancient mantra that can pass messages through the debris of the same object that is not far away."


    "But the black-and-white spirit of the original, absolutely what kind of ancient curse have!"


    As soon as the formation of the broken mountain and river array takes shape, the whole area of the platform is submerged by the strong shock force. When the killing diffuses, the shock reaches the extreme.


    It can be seen that under the shock of the killing, the evil power would break up in an instant if it was not for the suppression of the grey and black cloaked people.


    Therefore, in terms of momentum, the genius of the ancient family of the spirit of the array is really no different from the grey and black cloaked man.


    "The broken mountains and rivers - the seal of shaking and killing!"


    The two hands are sealed. The killing and concussion forces encircle each other in the array are separated. The bloody killing forms a sky, and the white concussion turns into a ground.


    Between the heaven and the earth, an ancient and simple shadow of blood and white is formed.


    Although the killing power of the array is separated from the concussion power, the two powers on the ancient Puyin are perfectly integrated.


    The array constantly absorbs the power of heaven and the original power in this space, and turns these two forces into the purest, infusing with the ancient and simple seal, that is, the shock killing seal.


    The genius of the ancient clan of the spirit of the array, with his right hand controlling the seal of shock and death, said coldly, "with such strength, what qualifications do you have to say that I can make my own decisions?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just your confidence." The grey and black cloaker disdained to say, "if you can survive from the next moment, you can talk to me in this tone again."


    Between words, the power of evil and darkness turns into a devil''s mouth.


    The power of gold comes out of the devil''s mouth, absorbing the evil darkness and turning it into a curved blade.


    Finally, it forms a blade of evil gold.


    This blade of evil gold is inlaid on the right arm of the man with the grey and black cloak.


    Stepping on the battle platform, the evil and dark power swept over again. The grey and black cloak man broke out his extreme speed and killed the genius of the ancient people.This genius of the ancient clan of the spirit of the array controls the zhenshayin, and also attacks the past.


    Boom! The air wave first submerged everything, and then the strong sound of collision.


    Then, an evil golden light flashed and collided, and the fierce and intertwined waves broke up in an instant. The genius of the ancient family of the spirit of the array and his seal of shaking and killing appeared.


    But just after it appeared, it was all in two.


    The genius of the ancient family of the spirit of the array, not only the body but also the soul.


    At this moment, the power of the gold of evil permeated the two half corpses, drowning the two half corpses, making the two half corpses quickly become a part of the gold of evil.


    Then, the figure of the grey and black cloak man emerged.


    Click!


    At this moment, his cloak broke into powder.


    The real face appears.


    A young man with dark eyes, a little black gold color on his skin, black gold mark on his eyebrows and long black gold hair.


    From a distance, it feels like the ultimate gold of evil.


    At this time, the young man''s mouth and hands were full of blood, which was black and golden.


    It''s obvious that the genius who killed the ancient people of the array spirit suffered some trauma. As for the extent of the trauma, only he himself knows.


    However, the conjecture in Nanfeng''s heart is a slight wound.


    "The ultimate evil spirit of evil gold." Nanfeng said in his heart, "I just don''t know what kind of extreme evil spirit it is!"


    The ultimate evil spirit, he met again.


    And it''s better every time.


    As for the death of the genius, Nanfeng felt sorry, but also helpless.


    Because the old voice didn''t move, he couldn''t get out of the battle platform.


    And he also secretly turned to the old voice for help, but only got the word "helpless".


    "Next, it''s my fight with him, black and white spirit. I just want to tell you that whatever you send, whether it''s the extremely evil spirit or the descendant of the ancestor demon, it will be my stepping stone to the south wind!"


    "It''s the stepping stone to help me grow up and kill you!"


    Eyes bloom fine awn, Nanfeng heart confidence and language.

 Chapter 1575

    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes turned to the young man. The young man''s eyes also turned, calm with a deep sense of killing.


    "It''s really an accident to meet you here. It seems that those who really want to kill you will be killed." Young people speak in seclusion.


    "Oh? So the goal of you and Wang fan is not to kill me, but to be primitive! " Southwind.


    "You guessed right, but unfortunately the reward for this guess is death!" Youth road.


    "Die or not, that''s the Afterword, your name!"


    "Evil feather!"


    ¡­


    "This girl, do you want to continue?" The old voice rang out and asked the woman in the bloody cloak.


    "Master, I choose to give up!" The woman replied.


    Although the woman was also in the early stage of semi sainthood, after this battle, she clearly knew that there was a big difference in her fighting power with Nanfeng and evil feather.


    Meet Nanfeng, she is invincible, Nanfeng will not kill her, but evil feather, she is a dead end.


    Although she doesn''t know where the evil feather came from or with which ancient clan she entered Taichu heaven, she knows from the conversation between Nanfeng and Wang fan that the evil feather belongs to the demon clan, but it doesn''t use magic Qi.


    "You made the right choice!" The old man''s voice answered, and then a force gushed out. The woman disappeared and was obviously sent away from the original cave.


    At the same time, over the primordial body, another battle platform emerged, and the south wind and evil feather were brought into the platform by the force.


    "The primitive body is below, and the strong have the chance to take it away." Said the old voice.


    "I don''t know what kind of extreme evil your spirit is. If I kill you, I will kill the owners of three extreme evil spirits." Looking at the evil feather, Nanfeng said, "even if it''s the extreme evil clan, there are not many owners of spirit."


    "Kill me, can you do it? I''m not holly or Shenwu." "Evil feather says," since you arrive, kill you by the way, take away primitive body again, think the host will be very happy


    "In my eyes, you are all the same trash!"


    At the moment of speaking, Nanfeng has taken the lead, and the first move is the power of chaos.


    One blow out contains magic power, which is chaos magic power.


    "With 80% chaos power, your growth is amazing!" South wind chaos power, let evil feather slightly surprised said.


    Calm black gold eyes, immediately more a trace of dignified.


    Above his arm, the curved blade of the gold of evil reappeared, which was shaken by the chaotic divine fist of Nanfeng. Between the colliding lightning and flint, their other attack came out separately.


    In Nanfeng''s left hand, seven spiritual forces revolve around the seven holy runes, condensing into a mini lotus of seven colors, and pressing it toward the belly of the evil feather.


    "It''s naive to try to kill me with this." Evil feather laughed with disdain.


    The south wind did not answer.


    In the face of the south wind''s move, the lotus of seven colors, evil feather''s left hand stretched out two fingers, and the power of evil gold swept and condensed, forming a finger to resist.


    With the collision of the second offensive, the violent waves behind them also swept up, drowning everything.


    But at the moment of submergence, their figures directly hit the sky.


    In this gray space, the powerful suppression of the original cave has disappeared.


    "Seven Zhang gold body!" Let''s have a drink.


    Immediately, in the power of chaos, the golden light diffuses, and the physical power evolves into 59 lines. It is obvious that Nanfeng has a deeper understanding and cultivation of Qizhang''s golden body these days.


    The seal of eternal emperor appeared, which combined the physical power and chaotic power and turned into a powerful weapon of suppression.


    "Nine Zhang gold body, have you always been proud of your physical strength?" Evil feather cold voice says.


    At this time, there was no slighting in the tone of evil feather, some were just dignified, because the confrontation between the strong, just a trial, you can know the strength of the other side.


    Besides, does evil feather really dare to despise the south wind?


    He didn''t dare, because he knew that Nanfeng was the master of black and white spirit, and his master felt that he was a thorny enemy. Moreover, Nanfeng really killed the owner of chongshui blue spirit and secret blood spirit.


    "Body of evil gold!"


    His eyes were shining with black gold, and evil feather also summoned his own body method, which was condensed by the power of evil gold.


    However, the power of the tattoo around the body of evil gold is ten less than that of the south wind.


    But it doesn''t mean strong or weak, because evil feather is not majoring in physical body.


    "Come on, let me see how much better you are than the owners of the other two evil spirits." With a cold drink, the seal of the eternal emperor in Nanfeng''s hand, like a mountain, blows down directly.


    Evil feather arms crossed, a Dao evil gold blade out, closely arranged in a row, toward the eternal emperor.For a long time, in the space of the battle platform, we could only hear the harsh sound of gold and iron. As for what we could see, we could only see the continuous interwoven figures in the fury.


    Each magic move was played to the extreme by two people.


    The realm of the evil feather is the peak of the semi holy period. Among the evil forces, there is the power of evil creation.


    Fortunately, the south wind is a chaotic force, otherwise the suppression of the essence of the force under the realm will make the south wind passive.


    Rao is so. In the battle, Nanfeng broke out five spirits.


    What hasn''t erupted yet are the hybrid fire spirit and the zulei spirit.


    "Just five spirits, in front of my evil feather, it''s not enough to see, white hair south wind!"


    "Then try it!"


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s hand is more than a bloody sword, the power of Shura''s killing is dominant, and Nanfeng himself is also in the state of crazy killing.


    It seems that the south wind at this time is a killing machine.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng''s understanding of Shura''s killing is even higher.


    Naturally, these advances are inseparable from the original veins and original blood he refined.


    Blood occupies the space around the south wind and cuts down.


    Earth forbids heaven!


    "You dare to take out such a little Shura killing." The evil feather roared coldly.


    However, his heart is dignified.


    After all, this is not a simple Shura kill, but also the integration of chaos and other spiritual forces.


    The evil feather hands spread out, or gather a row of evil gold blade.


    However, those with extraordinary eyes can surely see that the blade of evil gold at this time is not the previous blade of evil gold. The sharp blade is wrapped by a layer of evil water drops.


    This water drop exudes a kind of extreme corrosive power.


    "Destroy the evil - rotten gold and rain!"


    In the roar of the evil feather, the above evil water drops shot out, dense straight to the south wind to cut the sky.

 Chapter 1576

    When the evil water drops are shooting, the evil corrosive power emits a kind of evil destructive power, and the smell of destruction is very strong.


    When these rotten gold rain and dew are stained on the south wind, the evil gold blade will be cut down.


    At this moment, Nanfeng just felt that his power was decreasing.


    Obviously, what the rotten gold rain and dew rotted was not the earth forbidding and heaven forbidding itself, but the power of the earth forbidding and heaven forbidding, and the power of destruction.


    "Evil corrupts, evil destroys!" Nanfeng said to himself coldly.


    Immediately activate the devouring of Shura''s killing power.


    Under the strong phagocytic power, this reduction is largely offset.


    "That''s the benefit of cultivating multiple attribute power!" The south wind says coldly to the evil feather.


    "Haven''t you ever heard of Yili ten meeting?" Evil feather also cold voice reply.


    Eyes like lightning, kill meaning Ling ran collision together, both sides at this time of the offensive, is also a bump.


    But at this moment, the space around them is full of array patterns. The same is true of Nanfeng. At that moment, an array has covered Nanfeng and evil feather.


    "This is your array. It was drawn when you collided with me just now." This scene, let the evil feather shock.


    He was not surprised that Nanfeng was the master of the array, but surprised. In the process of portraying Nanfeng, he didn''t know anything. He didn''t know until this array appeared.


    "The answer is right, but unfortunately, the reward is just a sea of fire!" The south wind said coldly.


    Bear!


    Words fall, and the whole array is shrouded in flames. That is the flame of the four colors, which is the fusion of the four colors.


    As soon as the fire of the four color heavenly way comes out, the whole array directly develops into a melting pot of heaven and earth.


    The true power of the melting pot of heaven and earth can only be exerted by completely covering the enemy.


    But evil feather is not simple. He absolutely has a keen intuition. If the south wind blows out the melting pot of heaven and earth, he will not let the melting pot of heaven and earth completely cover himself.


    Therefore, Nanfeng has to first depict the array and develop the heaven and earth melting pot with the array.


    "Use the array to develop the supernatural power. It seems that your supernatural power must completely cover me in order to burst out a very strong offensive force." Indeed, as soon as he saw the melting pot of heaven and earth, he could see through the heart of Nanfeng.


    "Let''s have a good feeling of my own divine fire." The south wind is cold, and the figure disappears.


    Then, in the space of the melting pot of heaven and earth, the four colored heavenly fire turns into the dragon of flame, tearing madly towards the evil feather.


    And as the melting pot of heaven and earth shrinks, the power of evil gold in the whole body of evil feather is constantly fading. The four color heavenly fire integrates more than ten kinds of divine fire and different fire, and absolutely burns everything.


    "This move is called the melting pot of heaven and earth!"


    "What a melting pot of heaven and earth can melt my evil gold power." Evil feather says coldly.


    And evil feather is also constantly resisting those flaming dragons, because if he can''t resist, he will be severely damaged by these flaming dragons, and finally be completely melted by the furnace of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, he also bombards the melting pot of heaven and earth, but he finds that his power at this time seems to be unbreakable.


    His face, overcast to the limit.


    "Let me see your true power, the owner of the ultimate evil spirit!" The sound of the south wind sounded again.


    Click!


    Under the words of Nanfeng, the evil feather was very angry, and his whole body seemed to be broken.


    He didn''t expect to be forced by the south wind so soon.


    He thought it was a shame, because although he valued the south wind, he really didn''t think that the south wind would make him feel helpless.


    "As you wish!" In his anger, he roared.


    Then, the ultimate evil power is released from the evil feather.


    That''s the evil power of gold, but this evil power of gold has been perfectly integrated with the destruction and corrosion of evil.


    The three forces of gold, destruction and corrosion are perfectly integrated.


    Then, under these three forces, the body of evil feather became extremely black, and it was also the darkness of evil.


    The power of the extreme evil spirit body is diffused on the evil feather in an instant.


    It seems that evil feather is like a real black gold man.


    The extreme evil spirit appears, and the invisible fear rises in Nanfeng''s heart. The extreme evil spirit seems to be his natural enemy. Of course, Nanfeng can also be said to be the natural enemy of the extremely evil spirit. They are natural enemies of each other!


    "Evil corrupts with destruction, the gold of evil. This is the black spirit of rotten gold!" Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "Rotten Gold Black spirit body, right! This will be the third ultimate evil spirit I kill! " Blood suppresses the fear of the ultimate evil spirit, Nanfeng says coldly.


    Immediately, the south wind poured strength into the melting pot of heaven and earth again.


    The flaming dragons are even more open-minded."It''s just four colors of heaven." In the melting pot of heaven and earth, looking at those flaming dragons biting again, evil feather disdains to say.


    The power of the evil spirit directly condenses the black gold shadow around him.


    "Evil gold spirit giant!"


    As if a giant ape were crazy, the shadow of black gold beat his chest hard and grew rapidly. One arm was formed by the fusion of evil corrosion and evil gold power, and the other was formed by the fusion of evil destruction and evil gold power.


    And then directly tear the furnace of heaven and earth.


    The south wind will not let the melting pot of heaven and earth tear.


    Quickly control those flaming dragons to tear those two arms.


    In the fury, the two arms were broken and burned by the dragon of flame, but the furnace of heaven and earth was also torn open a huge crack.


    For an enemy like evil feather, if there is any crack in the melting pot of heaven and earth, it will be useless.


    Therefore, Nanfeng did not waste time and directly removed the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    "You know yourself!" Among the evil forces, the evil feather spoke lightly.


    Nanfeng didn''t respond. The power of guangzuqi was released and Zuyi decided to urge.


    Nanfeng understood that in the next battle, there should be no mistake in every move and every situation. If there is a mistake, it may be directly severely damaged. Once it is severely damaged, it is likely that it will be suppressed if it can not even recover its powers.


    "Since you don''t open your mouth, if you open your mouth again, you will be begging for mercy." See the south wind just in the accumulation of strength, ignore oneself, evil feather kill meaning infinite said.


    Then, the power of his rotten Gold Black spirit condensed into a drop of rain and dew in front of his chest.


    This drop of rain and dew keeps enlarging in the pupil of the south wind, and finally it seems like the world.


    "The gold of evil, corrupts the world, the spear of darkness!"


    Then, in the decaying rain and dew, a spear appeared, which seemed to come from an evil, dark hell.


    Looking at the tip of the spear, Nanfeng felt that he was in such a hell.


    "Die in the fear of evil!"

 Chapter 1577

    When the black gold spear comes out, that drop of rain and dew will break, and all the power after breaking will flow into the black gold spear. Evil feather''s figure gradually faded and then reappeared, but reappeared was a huge shadow, a huge shadow of evil darkness.


    Under the combination of evil gold, corrosion and destruction, it is a huge and terrifying shadow.


    "Let me die in fear? But can you do it? " Eyes are occupied by the holy rune, south wind light language heavy voice said.


    Then, the seal of the eternal emperor in Nanfeng''s hand fused with the iron blood sword to form a light blade.


    Swallowing runes dominate.


    "In terms of fear, is there more fear than Shura''s killing?"


    In the low voice, chaos and Guangzu Qi filled the air, but these two forces merged into the killing of Shura by Nanfeng.


    And at this moment, the south wind cut down.


    But this cut is to cut out two Shura killing blades, and the two blades are skipped one after another.


    Around the first blade, the bloody sky and the bloody land appear, which is exactly the earth forbidding heaven Jue.


    The second blade, filled with Shura killing, is on the same level with Tianjue, and comes out with the help of Tianjue, so the invisible momentum is even higher.


    And this blade is the second form of Shura eight.


    It has been two years since he realized the first form of Shura.


    In the past two years, he spent a lot of time on Shura killing. I believe that in the same realm, his Shura killing will not be weaker than the talent of Shura people.


    Therefore, he not only understood the second form, but also mastered it.


    Moreover, he realized that every type of Shura''s killing, which broke out on the basis of the previous type, would have higher momentum and stronger accumulated power.


    Therefore, if the second type of Shura killing wants to be stronger, it must break out from the first type.


    Around the second blade, a scene of bloody mountains and rivers emerged.


    And the name of the second type of Shura killing and chopping is broken mountains and broken rivers!


    When the bloody heaven and earth, as well as the bloody mountains and rivers, are broken, it is the time when the first and second type of Shura''s killing power is the strongest.


    At this moment, the two blades cut down and collided with the black gold spear.


    At the same time, the power of Zu Yizhi''s fusion of chaotic blood burst out, and the huge shadow also condensed from behind the south wind, confronting the huge shadow of evil feather.


    The collision of spear and blade, the endless lightning and flint submerge the violent waves, turn into lightning ripples, constantly impact around, this scene can only show that the two people''s strength has evolved to the extreme.


    One hundred and two percent of the force.


    "Kill


    Invisible, hissing and roaring, between electric light and red stone, it seems that there are two huge killing words colliding.


    Gradually, Nanfeng and the original master of evil feather are integrated into the magic move.


    At this time, it is also the time to decide life and death.


    In the stalemate, the south wind slowly fell into the downwind.


    "Death in fear, Shura killing under my rotten Gold Black spirit can only die in fear!" Slowly to the upper wind, the evil feather kill the voice of meaning is ring out.


    Then, Nanfeng saw that on the black gold spear, some black gold blood essence appeared. There is no doubt that it is the blood essence of evil feather.


    Obviously, the evil feather won''t give Nanfeng a chance to breathe, only one blow will kill.


    Because he clearly knows that Nanfeng has the power of time and life. Under these two forces, Nanfeng really has a powerful means of recovery. It can''t kill with one blow, that is to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "It''s not enough to forbid the earth and heaven, to break the mountains and rivers, then add the divine fire of heaven, how about the nine sky thunder?" The south wind responded coldly.


    Then, the four-color heavenly fire and jiuxiao God come out at the same time and merge into a virtual shadow of dream beast, which is like the legendary jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    At this moment, Tianjue and broken mountains and rivers are also integrated.


    Finally, a brand-new blood color blade condenses.


    Under the bloody blade, the black gold spear of the evil feather suddenly broke up.


    Even if the fusion of blood essence, but also instant collapse.


    At this time, the strength of the south wind is not the strongest.


    Of course, most of the power can be attributed to jiuxiao shenlei.


    With Nanfeng''s deep cultivation of jiuxiao shenlei, Nanfeng has a feeling that his ability of leapfrog challenge seems to come back a little bit.


    And in the four colors of heaven, he also has this feeling.


    And you can see that the evil power dissipates quickly in the anger of jiuxiao God thunder and Guangzu.


    This shows that jiuxiao shenlei has great restraint on the evil power.


    At this time, evil feather''s voice sounded again, and this time, he was extremely scared.


    "No way! It''s impossible! How can you have nine sky thunder. Jiuxiao God thunder beast, including all the power of jiuxiao God thunder, has been destroyed by its master. "Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    What shocked me was that the black-and-white spirit body actually destroyed the nine sky god thunder beast.


    It is said that there is only one nine sky god thunder beast, which is definitely one of the strongest existence in heaven and earth. In that initial era, it must be the peak of God!


    However, the black-and-white spirit Master actually killed the nine sky god thunder beast. How strong is the black-and-white spirit Master?


    At this moment, Nanfeng really felt powerless.


    But the good thing is that the mind is so firm that Nanfeng doesn''t think about it any more.


    Now what he''s going to do is completely kill the evil feather.


    "Nothing is impossible. I have nine sky god thunder, which is specially designed to kill your extremely evil spirits." The south wind answered coldly.


    "Besides, I really don''t know what qualifications you have to kill me."


    "If you have evil spirits, you will be arrogant."


    "Today, I tell you that even your master can''t kill me, and he is destined to be killed by me. Your arrival is just paving the way for my martial arts road."


    "You are the stepping stones your master gave me!"


    "You''re Farting!" Evil feather roars!


    "Fart? No, at least not for you, because at this moment, you are my stepping stone. Let me try how strong my second Shura style is! " South wind sneers.


    "I know you want to change all this, but unfortunately, you don''t have a chance."


    The words fell, and the chop that combined all the power of the south wind, without any stop, directly chopped the black and gold spear.


    Because the body and soul of the evil feather had already fused with the black gold spear, after this cut, his body and soul became two halves.


    At the last moment, the owner of the rotten Gold Black spirit, evil feather, died completely.


    And all like the oath in Nanfeng''s heart, he killed the owner of the third extremely evil spirit.


    "Black and white spirit, see, this is the trash you sent!" At this moment, Nanfeng is also shouting in his heart.


    Even if you are powerless now, you have to shout, because you can''t lose faith.

 Chapter 1578

    When the two half corpses of evil feather fell from the air, the south wind suddenly appeared under them, and there was a leg bone in his hand, which was exactly the leg bone of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    Every time he kills the owner of the ultimate evil spirit, the black-and-white spirit will expend great power to cross endless obstacles to take away the body.


    Obviously, the body had a huge effect on it.


    Therefore, Nanfeng plans to use the power of jiuxiao God thunder to destroy the body of evil feather.


    Crackle! The moment you take it out, the power will be released directly.


    However, when Lei Guang submerged the body of evil feather, the dark light directly emerged, easily resisted the power of the nine Xiao God Lei''s leg bone, and then instantly took away the body of evil feather.


    "Still taken away." In this scene, Nanfeng didn''t get angry, but he didn''t want to talk to himself.


    Because he knew that the power of black-and-white spirit was beyond his imagination. To destroy the evil feather corpse with the power of the leg bone would be a failure in all probability.


    "Black and white spirit body!"


    In the end, Nanfeng''s heart could only be filled with indignation.


    "Have you killed the owners of the three most evil spirits?" After the battle, the old voice sounded.


    "Yes, senior, heavy water blue spirit, dark blood spirit, and today''s rotten Gold Black spirit!" Hear old voice, south wind nods to respond.


    "No way!" The old man''s voice said with admiration, "it seems that the cultivation method I gave you at the beginning was correct, and now you have got the original cultivation method."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank and shocked heavily.


    "Before Master, are you a lucky old man? " Shocked some time later, the south wind is the reaction, unbelievable said.


    "Yes, I can still remember you!" The old man said with a smile.


    "But How can you be here, master? "


    "I should have told you that in the whole world, where there is a lot of Qi, there is my existence." The old man said with a smile.


    "I see, master!" Southwind.


    "So, master, why didn''t you recognize me at the beginning?"


    "Because you haven''t killed that evil feather yet." The old man said, "but I have an agreement with his master. When his people come here, I don''t allow any interference."


    "That''s why I didn''t help the genius of the ancient family."


    "Well, then, master, you said that we are the second batch of creatures to come here. We must be the first batch of masters with evil feathers!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You are right. There were two people in the first group. One was the master of the evil feather, and the other was his opponent!" The old man said, "at that time, both of them had the ability to take away the primitive body, but they were neck and neck."


    "So finally, they and I have an agreement, that is to wait for future generations to come, and it must be the people of both sides to the blood bath Dragon Valley before they can enter the primitive cave."


    "I see!" The South breeze way, "I say, if its master has been here, how can the evil feather still rely on the remnant diagram to arrive."


    "Fortunately, the genius you once valued by me has appeared. Otherwise, the primitive body will fall into the hands of the master of evil feather, and the consequences will be unimaginable." Said the old man.


    "This time, to a certain extent, you really saved the whole four continents, even the divine realm."


    "The elder Miao praised, and the younger generation just wanted to get the primitive body." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Honest enough!" The old man praised again.


    "I know that you really want to know who the master of the evil feather is, who the opponent of his master is, and what kind of existence they are. But now you are really too weak and useless."


    "Master, I understand that!" Nanfeng nodded, "just next, please help me get the primitive body!"


    "Well, I really can''t help you, because it''s a primitive body. If you want to get it, you have to rely on yourself. Once I do it, it will only backfire. It''s harmful to you." Said the old man.


    "However, you''ve cultivated chaos, and you have seven spirit bodies, as well as the blood of that one. I think it''s OK!"


    "As for the experience, I really don''t have it, because I can''t see the comprehension of those two."


    "Master, I know. I will work hard for you." South wind nods heavily.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the primitive body.


    At this time, the fighting space also subsided, and the south wind returned to the frozen stone mound.


    "I feel that if you want to obtain the primitive body, you should first refine the primitive ice fire Shenyan, because the primitive ice fire Shenyan is some defense of the primitive body." Qi Yun old man reminds to say.


    Thank you for reminding me


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s eyes first noticed the primitive ice and fire god.


    Qi Yun old man, this is definitely a creature of the same age as the black-and-white spirit body. Maybe his strength is not strong, but his insight is absolutely the strongest. So Qi Yun old man''s words can''t be wrong."Primitive ice and fire, become a help in my martial arts." With a sound of self-confidence, Nanfeng releases the space of mixed fire, explodes the spirit of mixed fire, and begins to refine the primitive ice fire god.


    As soon as the mixed fire space and the mixed fire spirit body are released, the original ice fire spirit flame immediately establishes an invisible connection with the south wind, and the original ice fire spirit flame has a good feeling for the south wind.


    "Under the space of mixed fire, all divine fire and abnormal fire can be easily refined by me, even the primitive ice fire in the primitive cave!" Feeling this, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    But the next moment, the change happened, the original body slightly shocked, the original ice and Fire God Yan''s favor for the south wind immediately disappeared, replaced by a strong attack.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a heavy south wind.


    "If it''s a single primitive ice fire god, with your mysterious space, the mixed fire spirit can easily refine, but it''s a primitive ice fire god that accompanies the primitive body and is only controlled by the primitive body."


    The old man''s voice rang out, "so, this time of refining, you need to rely on your real strength, it can also be said that this is a test of the primitive body for you!"


    "So!" The south wind whispered, and his eyes became firm.


    Then, the southerly wind takes back the space of the mixed fire.


    Then, Nanfeng grabs a fire of primitive ice and fire, merges it into his own sea of knowledge, and begins to refine it.


    As soon as this fire enters its own sea of knowledge, it releases the dual power of extreme ice and fire, which permeates Nanfeng''s whole body. It wants to destroy Nanfeng''s body and soul in the extreme of ice and fire.


    Just at that moment, Nanfeng felt a strong pain.


    His flesh and soul will die quickly.


    Nanfeng did not dare to hesitate, and his mind directly swept all his strength and began to fight.


    Next, the south wind will fight an invisible and dangerous battle.

 Chapter 1579

    In the body, every inch of flesh and blood, every inch of meridians and nerves seemed to be immersed in the ocean of pain. The south wind resisted with strength, but it made the pain more intense.


    And the consciousness of Nanfeng seems to be in the primitive ice and fire.


    In fact, this is the first time that Nanfeng really refined the flame of God level.


    "No wonder it is said that even if we find Shenhuo and Yihuo, there is not much chance to get them. The pain is beyond words." Under the pain, Nanfeng felt deeply.


    Because this pain is really the biggest pain he has experienced at this time.


    It can be seen that just for a moment, Nanfeng''s face became ferocious and twisted, and the painful sweat had soaked all the robes. The whole body is hot and red, cold and black.


    At this time, Nanfeng also found something exciting for him, that is, the primitive veins and primitive blood left in his body after his previous refining were quickly absorbed by his body under the burning of primitive ice and fire.


    "It seems that this refining is not only refining, but also bringing me an opportunity." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Primitive ice and fire are absolutely the best choice for refining primitive pulse and primitive blood."


    At once, Nanfeng mobilized some primitive pulse and primitive blood into the body with the power of space, and refined with the help of the burning of primitive ice and fire.


    In this way, Nanfeng found that he suffered less pain.


    As time goes by, Nanfeng''s body gradually adapts to the primitive ice and fire, and its strength and realm are constantly improving.


    Moreover, it is the promotion of essence, the broadening of channels and the strengthening of system.


    During this period, Nanfeng also exerted pressure on himself, because he was afraid that he would not have enough time left. After all, he had less than 20 days to really stay in the early days.


    Fortunately, it took him 20 days to refine.


    He can double the time now, so it''s 10 days.


    At the moment when his eyes opened, the strong primitive ice and fire god inflammation had been controlled by him, and his mind moved, and the whole primitive cave was transformed between hot and cold.


    And his realm at this moment, really reached the peak of semi saint.


    After that, at least in half a year, he can''t break through any more. He has to settle down. It''s true that the recent breakthrough is too fast.


    "It''s true that in 20 days, you refined the original ice and fire god, and with its power to break through, your talent is really unparalleled." Said the old man.


    "And then, it depends on whether you can take away the dust laden primitive body."


    "Master, I don''t know if I have enough time!" South wind slightly worried.


    "Enough. If you really have the ability to take it away, one day is enough. If not, never think about it." The old man said, "this is my inherent memory. I''m afraid I have this memory. I became the guardian of this primitive body from the very beginning."


    After hearing the old man''s words, Nanfeng no longer had any worries. He concentrated all his mind and entered the primitive body. Because the original ice fire god has been refined, so this entry has not been stopped.


    All the spirits and thoughts were lost in it. Nanfeng just saw a scene.


    One side is not a big mirror. There are many beautiful flowers in the mirror, but there are no real flowers around. There is a spring with a crescent moon in the center, but there is no real crescent moon around.


    And this scene, presented in a mysterious sky.


    When the south wind looks at this mysterious sky, there is an intuition that the real flowers and the real crescent moon are just after this mysterious sky.


    He wanted to go through the sky, but he couldn''t.


    And that doesn''t work. It makes his intuition more real.


    "The moon in the mirror! Mysterious heaven Seeing this scene, Nanfeng murmured in his heart, "what is this to tell me? What does it have to do with me taking away the primitive body?"


    The south wind fell into thinking.


    Nanfeng knows that everything is in a short time. Sometimes, this kind of adverse chance is just like this, and the gain and loss are in such an instant.


    And the time of the south wind is one day.


    In this day, if he can understand it, then he will get the chance. If he can''t understand it, he will never have the chance.


    "The flowers in the realm and the moon in the water are illusory. The real flowers and the moon should be in the sky. The mind and mind should be able to pass, but I can''t do it now." Nanfeng thought.


    "So what does this sky represent?"


    "True and unreal, and what I pursue should be my true martial arts. Is this heaven talking about obstacles?"


    "I don''t think so. If it''s obstruction, what does it have to do with the primitive body?"


    Thinking, the time of the day is coming.


    "Failed." The old man sighed a little and said, "sure enough, only those two are qualified to understand what is primitive. What''s the difference between martial arts and primitive?"Boom!


    And just when the old man of Qi Yun thought that the south wind was not good, an inexplicable force suddenly sprang up from the body of the south wind.


    At that moment, the invisible momentum of the south wind seemed to be the God of all gods and the most powerful of heaven and earth.


    However, this momentum is only for a moment.


    After this moment, the south wind returned to normal.


    Then, the original body slowly disappeared.


    This disappearance makes several people in longyicao and Tianjin space unknown, because it seems that they are not absorbed by the south wind, but really disappear.


    At this time, they felt the south wind again and found that there was no change in the south wind.


    Long Yicao was very confused.


    But at this moment, the old man was excited, the previous sigh disappeared.


    Nanfeng opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to have changed, but they didn''t.


    "Thank you, master!" After opening his eyes, Nanfeng said to the old man.


    "Very good, you are the third creature to take away the original body in the true sense!" The old man said with a smile.


    "I''m just lucky." Nanfeng laughs.


    "There''s no fluke in such a thing!" The old man is lucky.


    "This is the second time you and I have met. I hope there will be a third time, and the third time may be the time to decide our destiny."


    "Master, fate needs to be changed by myself, just as I can take away the primitive body." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­ After a somewhat inexplicable conversation, Nanfeng left the original cave.


    After all, he can''t stay here, otherwise in an era, everything will be late.


    Of course, when he left, the south wind took away the nine Zhang nine of the original pulse, also took away a lot of original blood.


    "Primordial body, do you take it or not?" Out of the original cave, long Yicao and others are curious to ask.

 Chapter 1580

    "I didn''t take it, I took it." Said Nanfeng.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao didn''t understand.


    "Longyi grass, I can''t tell you the reason, because it really needs to be experienced by myself. What I''m talking about is my own way." Said Nanfeng.


    "When you say that, we understand a little bit." Hearing the words of the south wind, Meng Wuji said.


    Next, they didn''t ask about longyicao, because some chances can''t be said.


    This is a kind of mystery, but also a kind of luck.


    It''s like the saying, "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed.".


    If it leaks, it doesn''t work.


    Maybe this kind of saying is nihilistic, but it''s really like luck. You can''t feel it or see it, but it''s existence.


    In fact, the south wind did not take away the primitive body, because the primitive body does not exist.


    What is primitive? The most primitive of all things comes from nothing. This is primitive.


    Then, what is the primitive pursuit of living beings?


    The primitive that the living beings pursue is the supreme. How to accommodate the supreme is the ultimate primitive form -- nothingness. Infinity can hold true supremacy.


    The sky refers to the way of heaven and earth.


    In the way of heaven, no matter how strong the martial arts practiced by any living creature is, in fact, the power of the way of heaven. The power of the martial arts is really the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water.


    As long as the way of heaven does not allow the real flower, the real shadow of the moon to come in, there will be nothing in the water in the mirror.


    The way of heaven can deprive the warrior of his power at any time.


    And if you want to get the real flowers and the real moon, it is better than crossing the sky and transcending the way of heaven. That''s the real power and the real primacy.


    The so-called primitive body is to tell the warrior who comes to take away the primitive body such a truth.


    The original is in the heart.


    Understand this, your body is the original body, any living creature has the original body, but the original body needs to be cultivated by yourself.


    Practice by yourself, so the primitive body of any living creature is different.


    But one thing is the same, that is, we must transcend the way of heaven, otherwise, no matter how strong it is, it will only be the cud dog of the way of heaven.


    And Nanfeng, at the moment of getting the rebirth pulse, even if he is on the road against heaven, so he can understand what is primitive and what is real primitive.


    Otherwise, he may be directly involved in it, forever immersed in the thinking.


    "Now, my original way is to cultivate chaos, and the way of Guangzu Qi." South wind heart road.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is more convinced that his chaotic road and Guangzu Qi are the strongest, which can never be shaken, and must be firm and consistent.


    As for what his ultimate primitive body is, let''s wait for him to practice chaos Avenue and Guangzu Qi avenue to the extreme.


    This time, what Nanfeng took away from the original cave is not the original pulse of jiuzhangjiu, nor the original ice fire, nor the original blood.


    It''s a firm self-confidence, a firm belief, and an understanding of the original and strong.


    This may be nihilistic, but Nanfeng thinks that this is the biggest chance for him.


    What''s more, when he understood what is primitive, he saw his own primitive way. He believes that when he reaches a higher level, this primitive way will be clearly seen by him.


    ¡­


    Out of the primitive cave, the south wind releases the dream of limitless from the golden space, just like a Taichu heaven.


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that the bloody cloak woman was waiting for him.


    Seeing Nanfeng and mengwuji, the woman was shocked.


    Later, he just spoke to Nanfeng, "brother, it''s called Nanfeng."


    "The girl hasn''t left yet. What''s the matter?" Nodding slightly, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, many noble people forget things! "The woman said with a smile," in less than half a month, have you forgotten the martial arts oath made by young Xia Nanfeng? "


    hearing this, Nanfeng immediately knew what it was that the woman was waiting for him.


    I want to refine the original vein with him.


    Although because of the change, the woman had nothing to do with the original pulse that he got jiuzhangjiu, but since the oath had been made, he could not go back on it.


    Even if there is no oath, he will not go back on what Nanfeng said.


    "This woman is really brave. I think you are a good man, but you are not a good man." Said long Yicao.


    "Don''t I look like a good man?" Hearing the sound of longyi grass, Nanfeng said unhappily.


    "I''ve never found a good character in you!"


    ¡­


    "The girl is joking. How can I forget the oath, but I thought the girl had left." Nanfeng said with a smile, "since the girl is still here, let''s make another appointment and refine together!""After all, after going out of here, the girl is going to return to your family!"


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll tell the family." The woman said with a smile.


    "All right then!" Hearing the woman''s words, Nanfeng said with both hands.


    "But girl, before that, would you like to introduce you to me? After all, we know each other."


    Then the woman took off her bloody cloak.


    At once, a woman in a white dress, a beautiful country, a gray hair, with a hint of playfulness in her face, appeared in front of Nanfeng and dream.


    Women''s body, send out a kind of invisible, rich atmosphere of heaven.


    And there''s some mystery.


    This mystery is familiar to Nanfeng because he has experienced the same mystery in Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing.


    "The power of eight trigrams!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "My name is tianyanyan!" Slightly shake that slightly gray hair, send out the fragrance of the gas, the woman slowly smile and language.


    "Tianyan ancient clan!" The dream has no pole to say.


    "Yes, tianyangu people!" The woman replied.


    "It was originally from tianyangu nationality. No wonder it was as mysterious as elder martial brother Zhang and Mo Qianxing." Nanfeng said to himself, "this mysterious breath is the breath of power under the eight trigrams."


    There are eight ways of eight trigrams, and Tianyan way is one of them.


    However, this vein of Tianyan Taoism did not decline like the other seven veins, leaving only some descendants. Instead, it became a hermit ancient clan, Tianyan ancient clan.


    "This is the fourth way I have seen the eight trigrams. Zhouyi way, Qianji way, Qiankun way, and tiantianyan way."


    "It''s from tianyangu people!" Longyi grass also said with emotion, "this is the only one with complete inheritance under the ancient eight trigrams way."


    "By the way, who are you? Didn''t I see you just now? " At this time, Tian Yanyan asks the dream is limitless.

 Chapter 1581

    "In the next dream Wuji, from the blood dream eyes wolf family." Dreamless introduction said.


    And dream limitless is also the separation of flesh and blood things said again.


    "Flesh and blood Tianyanyan is naturally shocked. As an ancient Chinese, she knows very well that it is impossible to cultivate her flesh and blood in the holy land.


    However, she was soon relieved that the seven spirits and chaotic forces had numbed her to the south wind.


    "So you''re the ghost man?"


    "No, I''m from Nanwu temple. I just know how to cultivate my body." South wind answers.


    "The relationship between Nanwu temple and the ghost is good." Tian Yanyan nodded slightly.


    During the conversation, the three of them arrived at taichutian. At this time, all the warriors who survived from taichutian also arrived. They released their strength at the shrinking crack and let the elders of the clan join each other with strength.


    Tianyanyan greets her family members, and then directly joins Nanfeng and mengwuji.


    "Brother Meng, after we go out, let''s go directly into the space and leave!" Said the south wind.


    "Good!" Dream Wuji replied, "even if we don''t go, we can''t kill dream Wushang. Those people behind dream Wushang won''t let us go. If we go back to the blood dream wolf family, we will find our own way to die."


    Later, Meng Wushang also bid farewell to his familiar dream fearless, dream wordless and familiar people.


    Soon, the power of the old wolf was to feel their position and take them away with power.


    After that, the old wolf man took them to the blood dream wolf family.


    The old wolf didn''t ask why Meng Wushang didn''t appear. Moreover, the power of Nanfeng blocked the space around them.


    In this scene, Nanfeng realized that something was wrong. ,


    mengwuji naturally realized that Nanfeng said, "younger martial brother Nanfeng, the situation is a little bad. I''m afraid my grandfather already knew that mengwushang died, and that mengwushang opened four eyes."


    "Yes The south wind echoed.


    "Then what? Am I asking? "


    "No, elder martial brother Meng. It''s too late to say anything now. Let''s see what the old werewolf did next." Southwind.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Nanfeng first puts tianyanyan in Tianjin space. He doesn''t want to hurt tianyanyan because of this, otherwise it''s his responsibility.


    As for tianyanyan''s doubts, the three people in Tianjin space will explain to her.


    After returning to the blood dream wolf clan, the old wolf put down all his disciples, including Meng Wuji, and took Nanfeng alone to a small world of the blood dream wolf clan.


    Dream Wuji naturally asked to go to the small world, but the old wolf didn''t care at all.


    A dream and killing in the small world, more than a dozen figures have been in, all of them are the powerful saints of the blood dream wolf family.


    As soon as the south wind came, many saints'' anger burst up and pointed to the south wind. They wanted to crush the south wind into pieces immediately.


    However, stopped by the eyes of the old wolf man, there was no saint speaking.


    "Nanfeng little friend, in love and reason, my blood dream eyes wolf family is not wrong with you." The old wolf spoke directly.


    At this time, Nanfeng couldn''t unite his flesh and blood to replace him.


    Because the power of the old wolf has locked him in.


    "Boy, this time, your life and death are all based on the words of the old werewolf." Long Yi grass is very worried to say.


    "Since the third shadow elder trusted the old werewolf, I think my life is safe!" Said Nanfeng.


    The old wolf man continued, "although you help us to touch the curse seal of blood bondage, we also guard the blood heaven for countless years and deliver it to you."


    "Under this, our blood dream eyes wolf clan actually no longer owes Nanfeng little friend you anything."


    "But why can''t Nanfeng give you a place to enter taichutian, and Rao Meng won''t hurt your life?"


    "I don''t know if the elder knows the reason?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I know. I also know that everything is harmless. He shouldn''t curse you with the old anti extreme curse." Said the old wolf.


    "Since the elder knows, it should be clear that if he doesn''t die, he will die." Nanfeng said, "because that''s the ancient anti extreme curse. Once planted, the enemy and us will never die!"


    "You fart. There is the power exerted by Bensheng on the harmless ancient anti extreme mantra. Before he died, Bensheng felt that the ancient anti extreme mantra had disappeared." Hearing the words of the south wind, a saint said coldly.


    Immediately, the look of the south wind was directly gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Meng Wushang would keep it.


    "There''s nothing more to say. You killed no hurt!" Another Saint said coldly.


    "There''s something wrong with it!" Long Yi grass said in a deep voice.


    "I killed him. I don''t want to let him go. I think, if I were you, I wouldn''t let him go." Then, Nanfeng did nothing to hide and said directly.At this time, the south wind idea has communicated with the nine sky god thunder beast leg bone in the space.


    Moreover, he tried to let the spirit of the mysterious axe in the sea release its power.


    At this time, the purpose of Nanfeng is not to kill, but to break free from the shackles of the old wolf man and enter the Tianjin space.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, why can''t you kill me? You should know what a disciple who opened four dream beasts in semi holy land means to my blood dream wolf clan." The old wolf''s tone had become a little more murderous, and asked coldly.


    "Master, I don''t regret killing my dream. Just do what you want. Nanfeng never asks anyone for mercy!" South wind light response.


    Such a thing, he Nanfeng will not regret, even if at this time to give him a chance, he will not hesitate to kill dream without injury.


    "What a arrogant boy!" Many saints were angry when they heard Nanfeng''s words.


    "Laozu, don''t hesitate. If this boy is killed, he will lose the hope of my blood dream wolf family and kill him!" There are also many saints, who are also angry.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, I won''t kill you, because this is my promise to the third shadow!" The old wolf spoke in a cold voice.


    "But, after all, you have killed the immortal genius of my blood dream wolf family. It''s hard to escape. I decided to suppress you for three years in the old killing and dream space."


    "After three years, let you go!"


    "Why is this old man so disgusting?" At this time, tianyanyan in Tianjin space said in a cold voice, "if you are suppressed by him for three years, I''m afraid you will be crazy in a few months, because that''s the killing and dream space of zhundi!"


    "For you to collect, crazy will be worse than death!"


    Hearing Tian Yanyan''s words, Nanfeng''s eyes immediately scanned the saints around and found that they were all angry. Obviously, what Tian Yanyan said was right in all probability.


    Because it''s not a repression worse than death, they won''t be so satisfied!

 Chapter 1582

    "Master, three years of repression like 18 levels of hell, this is your promise to master third shadow!" The South breeze kills the vision of idea to see toward the old wolf man, coldly say.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s affection for the old wolf disappeared.


    This moment, is the true face of the old werewolf, in the heart of the old werewolf, the commitment to a friend is worthless.


    During the three years of repression, Nanfeng will not die, but it will definitely become a useless person and forget everything. At that time, as long as the old werewolf said to the third shadow that the south wind was caused by experience, there must be no way for Nanwu temple!


    As for the dream of limitless, the wolf man can control it.


    In fact, this is not the fault of the old wolf. In the world of the jungle, many promises are so fragile.


    "Nanwu''s third shadow is careless in making friends. How can his eyes be so bad?" Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "The old werewolf, I''m afraid what he values more is the inheritance of the great emperor in you, or the way you cultivate into the seven spirits and chaos power!"


    "Long Yicao, this time, I''m more or less lucky. If I die, you can take the people in the space to leave by using the Shenfu. Remember that there is elder huorou, Mu Yihan, who is closing the door!" Feel the power in the palm of the old werewolf''s right hand, south wind told long Yicao to say.


    Then, the south wind directly closed the connection with longyicao and several people in Tianjin space.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, the power of the palm of the old wolf''s right hand turned into a wolf of killing and dreams, directly killing Nanfeng and suppressing Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Nanfeng tries his best to release the power in the leg bones of jiuxiao God thunder, and release the mysterious spirit of axe and the power derived from three pieces of fragments to turn into a defensive shield to resist.


    Boom!


    Two forces collide, releasing the powerful shock wave, which makes the whole small world tremble violently.


    "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, all saints, including the old wolf, are unbelievable.


    Because the strength of the south wind at this time, even to a certain extent, resisted the attack of the old wolf man.


    Perhaps the explosive power of the old werewolf is less than one percent, but we need to know that one is the quasi emperor and the other is the semi saint. How can we describe the power gap.


    "Jiuxiao God thunder, that is the leg bone of jiuxiao God thunder beast, and there is another mysterious force!" Shocked, the old werewolf has some greed said.


    Let a semi Saint break out a card that can resist the pressure of his town to some extent. Even if the old wolf is a quasi emperor, he is greedy.


    What''s more, he had already seen the leg bone of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    At once, the old wolf bent his finger, and the leg bones of jiuxiao God thunder beast in Nanfeng''s hand were lost by the anti earthquake, and the power of the mysterious axe was also scattered.


    The gap between the two is too big.


    "Failed?" In the eyes, the bloody wolf is getting closer and closer, and the south wind is unwilling to speak.


    He didn''t want his life to end like this.


    But at this moment, there is really nothing we can do.


    However, Nanfeng and longyicao really underestimated the third shadow.


    Who is the third shadow of Nanwu? It is an old monster who has lived for several times. How can he not know the temperament and real character of the old wolf man. After knowing that Nanfeng has been protected by the blood dream wolf clan for countless times and has been recognized as the blood heaven mansion as important as the leased land, how can he really rest assured that Nanfeng is here alone.


    When the blood wolf power gathered by the old wolf man just came into contact with Nanfeng''s body, a voice of fury rang out directly, "old wolf man, you have violated your promise with the third shadow."


    Boom!


    Between the angry words, a dark gray force was directly released from the body of Nanfeng, which instantly resisted the suppression of the old wolf man.


    Then, a huge compass with golden lines but black appears under the south wind, and an array appears, directly covering the south wind and protecting it.


    This scene shocked Nanfeng, because he knew nothing about the power in his body.


    There is no doubt that this is the power left to him by the third shadow.


    At this moment, Nanfeng immediately gathered his flesh and blood, and I entered into the space of Tianjin.


    At this time, the south wind naturally no longer closed their contact with longyi grass.


    Hearing the third shadow''s angry words, the old wolf man''s expression naturally went to the limit. He didn''t expect that the third shadow would leave power on Nanfeng.


    And it''s not an ordinary force, it''s the southern shadowless compass.


    South shadowless compass!


    It''s the huge black compass with golden lines.


    "South shadowless compass!" Old wolf man is also dignified incomparable one.


    Other saints were shocked and their pupils suddenly shrunk. Two of them were shocked. One was that they saw the legendary Nanwu compass, and the other was that they could not imagine that Nanwu hall had left this thing on Nanfeng.


    At this moment, they really understand the importance of Nanfeng in Nanwu temple.


    At this moment, all their eyes, including the old wolf man, were full of retreat.At this time, a huge black figure surrounded by golden lines appeared on the South shadowless compass, with seven orifices on its head.


    The previous words are what this shadow said, and this shadow is the spirit of the South shadowless compass.


    "South shadowless compass! I didn''t expect that the third shadow left you this thing. It''s no worry. " Seeing the South shadowless compass, longyi grass said excitedly.


    Then, longyi grass also introduced Nanwu compass to Nanfeng.


    The second artifact of Nanwu temple, the real artifact, the intact artifact.


    Although the power of an intact artifact is oppressed by the incomplete rules of the times, the power it possesses is absolutely the realm of a quasi emperor.


    And the South shadowless compass has a little bit of horror.


    That is, every shadow of the South has left the power of spirit on the compass of the south, which is controlled by the compass of the south.


    It''s not a simple spirit body, but a spirit body constantly infused with power by every shadow of the south. Every spirit body above has at least one shadow of the South''s power for an era.


    Therefore, these spirits above absolutely possess the power of the later stage of the great holy land, or even the perfection of the great holy land. Some spirits possess the power of two or more times, and even reach the peak of the holy land.


    "Old wolf, this is your promise to the third shadow?" The South has no shadow compass to open mouth to say, kill intention diffuse.


    "Shadow compass, what would you do if your immortal genius was killed?" The old wolf replied coldly.


    "I don''t know, but what I know is that the immortal genius of your blood dream wolf clan planted the anti extreme curse on this disciple of Nanwu temple first." The shadow compass answered coldly.


    "Therefore, the disciple of the blood dream wolf clan should not only die, but also go to the hell of the 18th floor. He will suffer endless pain and be doomed forever!"


    In this case, domineering, cold, look down on an ancient clan.

 Chapter 1583

    Under such words, the whole small world was enveloped in anger.


    The old wolf man, and all the powerful saints of the blood dream wolf clan, the dignified meaning directly disappeared, replaced by endless anger.


    They are an ancient people, how can they despise such an artifact, even an ancient, top, powerful artifact. Besides, they also have magic tools.


    At this time of fear, nothing more than the South Hall.


    "The blood dream wolf family is very subdued now. Although they are ancient, they can''t compete with the Nanwu temple at all, unless they have the same level of power behind them. Unfortunately, they don''t have it." Said long Yicao.


    "Well! It''s just that they''re asking for trouble. Before taichutian, I thought he was a respectable elder. I still have a little bit of guilt for killing MengWu, but now, I have no guilt at all. " The south wind said coldly.


    "You should remember that it is not your relatives and friends in life and death. The law of the jungle will never change. When interests and opportunities are enough to tempt, relatives and friends in life and death may also choose to betray." Said long Yicao.


    "So what I want to say is not to make you not believe in the way of friendship, but to be vigilant at all times."


    "I understand!" Southwind.


    ¡­


    "Shadow compass, this is an ancient people, and you are just an artifact!" The strength of the body gathered again, and the old wolf spoke coldly.


    "I have always followed the order of Nanwu temple - respect is mutual, wolf man, fight in the void, you will not be reconciled without strength!" Yingluo pan road.


    Then the shadow compass directly rushed out of the ancient land of the blood dream wolf clan and went to the endless void.


    This level of life fighting will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It can''t be borne on the ground. Once it is borne, it will be a million corpses, and the earth will be broken.


    The shadow compass has the same power as the third shadow when it can freely enter and leave the ancient people''s seclusion.


    In the endless void, the shadow compass suddenly becomes larger, as if it directly occupies a place where the sky is. The golden lines stand up and turn into huge ancient words, which are integrated with the black power on the shadow compass.


    In this black power, Nanfeng felt the powerful power of the way of heaven, the power of creating the way of heaven.


    Moreover, there is also the power of many attributes, as well as the smell of chaos.


    The old werewolf and the saints of the blood dream wolf family come up, and they are all powerful. The power of dream and killing is surging, and they also occupy the sky.


    Such a movement naturally shocked the ancient saints nearby, and soon many empty shadows appeared around.


    Some comments also sounded, "how did the blood dream wolf clan fight with Nanwu temple?"


    "Who knows."


    "The young man protected by nanwuying compass is Nanfeng, the younger generation recently."


    "Is it true that the blood dream wolf clan is greedy and starts to attack the younger generation''s disciples?"


    "Maybe. After all, to tell the truth, who doesn''t want to attack the younger generation."


    "It''s just that the blood dream wolf family is a little blatant, and the Nanwu hall is a little big, just let a artifact come."


    "The South shadowless compass is not only an artifact, but also a small part of the main power of the South shadowless hall."


    "Long Yi Cao, shadow compass, are you sure?" Nanfeng worried about the sound.


    Nanfeng has to worry. No matter how powerful the artifact is, it can''t compete with a big ancient clan.


    "I have said that the shadow compass is not only the shadow compass. Next, you will understand its horror. Otherwise, how can the third shadow deliver your safety to the shadow compass?" Said long Yicao.


    At this time, the old wolf took the lead in fighting. He made a big move. Above the endless void, the bloody killing surged down like a tide. Inside, a big hand appeared, and the big hand was full of bloody eyes.


    The power of dream has no effect on the spirit.


    So, all the power of the wolf''s dream turned into killing.


    When the old wolf''s claw fell, the shadow compass made a seal with both hands, and another black shadow on the bottom of the compass was also filled with golden lines, and it was as solid as a real person.


    and that face as like as two peas.


    It''s obvious that this spirit body is proud of the sky.


    "Ha ha, old wolf man, an era is gone. Let''s see how your killing has increased." Proud sky spirit body a now, is laughing war spirit of say.


    Immediately, a huge fist with a golden grain came out.


    Boom! Between the burst of air waves and the fragmentation of space, the old wolf''s attack broke up directly.


    It''s obvious that the old wolf man is not the opponent of the spirit of Aotian.


    This scene, shocked all.


    You know, the old wolf man is a quasi emperor state. No matter how strong the sky is, a spirit body should not be the opponent of the old wolf man. After all, the sky is also a quasi emperor state.


    "See, this is the South shadowless compass. The spirit body on the South shadowless compass is really almost the same as the Buddha." Said the hidden saint."The South shadowless compass is really extraordinary!"


    "In this way, every saint in Nanwu temple can be regarded as two!"


    "No, no matter how divine the artifact is, it has its shortcomings." Some saints who understood the truth said, "when the spirit body is released from the southern shadowless compass, if you want the spirit body to have the power close to the Buddha, the Buddha must enter a state of concentration, which is equivalent to deep closure, and this state cannot last long."


    "I see. I think the sky has entered a closed state."


    ¡­


    After a move to defeat the old werewolf, the spirit body in the sky moved instantly, left the shadow compass and attacked the old werewolf.


    At this time, the powerful saints of the blood dream wolf clan gather their offensive and come directly to the South shadowless compass. As long as they defeat the South shadowless compass, the power of the proud sky spirit will drop rapidly.


    But they think too much.


    At that moment, on the South shadowless compass, there were three spiritual bodies gathering.


    These three spirits are all dressed in black robes and cloaks.


    On their shoulders, there are four, five and six.


    "The fourth, fifth and sixth shadow in the shadow of Nanwu." Said the saints all around.


    "I''m afraid the blood dream wolf clan really angered the Nanwu hall this time, otherwise the Nanwu hall would not show up all at once."


    "Although our ancient clan is strong, it is far less powerful than Nanwu temple. Otherwise, we would not choose seclusion."


    "Yes, I really don''t understand what the blood dream wolf clan thinks. Can we touch the things in Nanwu temple?"


    "I''m afraid that the Nanwu temple is also taking this opportunity to announce to our ancient people that the following is the Nanwu temple, and the shadow of Nanwu will come again to rule this continent."


    "After all, the end of the times is coming, and Fengdu city is shaking."


    "It''s true that at the end of every era, it must be the time when Nanwu temple is going out. In fact, it is also the time when the whole four continents are going out."

 Chapter 1584

    As soon as the three spirits of Nanwu shadow appeared, they thought about the attack of the saints coming from all around. Each of them fought many times.


    Although they are spiritual bodies, their power is the same as that of the Buddha. Obviously, the three gods are in a state of concentration, just for the sake of Nanfeng.


    Although they are not as powerful as zhundi, they are absolutely close to zhundi. Therefore, there is no pressure for them to fight against the other saints of xuemengmu wolf.


    This is the strength of Nanwu temple. Only one artifact with four spirit bodies is enough to pressure an ancient clan.


    Of course, it''s also because the blood dream wolf clan is weaker in the ancient clan. After all, the blood dream wolf clan has only the old wolf man as the emperor.


    At this time, the old wolf was really beaten by the proud spirit, and had no backhand power.


    As quasi emperors, the power gap is incomparable. At this moment, the strength of the first person in Nanwu is fully demonstrated.


    A quasi emperor, in front of him, is no different from mole ants.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of a violent storm, the old wolf was hit hard and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Old wolf, do you want to fight again?" Proud of the sky.


    "Proud sky, you know, dream without injury is the purpose of opening four dream beasts in the semi holy land. Genius, the future of the blood dream wolf clan was killed by your disciples. If I let you go like this, how can I explain to the whole blood dream wolf clan?" The old wolf growled.


    "They will say that my old wolf is incompetent, and my younger generation''s gifted disciples have been killed. They dare not fart!"


    "What? The dream of the four half eyes is open For a short time, all around the discussion began again.


    "It doesn''t mean to open the eyes of three dream beasts in the holy land, that is to say, they are against heaven and have the talent of demon childe level. If they are four, it''s really indescribable!"


    "It''s a pity that I was killed by the south wind!"


    "So that''s the reason!"


    For a moment, these saints around began to sympathize with the blood dream wolf family, and thought that the reason was on the side of the blood dream wolf family.


    "Old wolf man, then, is it right for the disciples of your clan to cast the anti extreme curse on the disciples of our Nanwu hall?" The sky responded.


    Proud sky can''t let manage to blood dream eye wolf clan there.


    "Since you still have to fight, you will pay more!" At this moment, the sky is also up to kill.


    Then, with a big move, the South shadowless compass changes instantly and turns into a round blade. When it comes to the hand of aocang, aocang cuts down directly.


    Roar!


    With the roar of Torah, the old werewolf has turned into noumenon.


    A hundred eyes open together, blood light killing infinite.


    When all eyes were closed, the eyes of the six dream beasts emerged.


    The old wolf man has already opened the eyes of six dream beasts. From the extreme momentum of these six dream beast eyes, the old wolf man may soon open the eyes of the seventh dream beast.


    In a flash, the old wolf gathered all his strength into a light.


    "Dream beast God eye, fight side by side with me!" At this time, the old wolf roared.


    "Old friend, be so!" An old figure rings.


    In the bloody space behind the old wolf man, a huge eye appeared, merging with the bloody light of the old wolf man.


    "Proud sky, you have artifact in Nanwu temple, and so do my blood dream wolf clan!"


    "That''s the magic weapon of the blood dream wolf family - Dream beast God eye!" Some saints say.


    dream beast God, the blood god dream wolf family gens of the artifact, is said to be using the supreme artifact material, fusion chaos dream beast, a broken eye smelting, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.


    There should be the power of the real chaotic dream beast.


    "Dream beast kills light!"


    After the fusion, the light directly shot to the sky. We can clearly feel that killing is the most primitive killing force.


    And in this killing power, there is real chaos.


    Obviously, it''s true that this dream beast has the power of a real chaotic dream beast.


    "Artifact, that is also in the hands of sleep!" Hearing the old wolf''s words, the proud sky coldly responded.


    At that moment, the light of the round blade was even more blooming. The power of heaven above was absolutely the same as the power released by the real heaven.


    Moreover, in the power of the way of heaven, there is a strong force of the earth.


    "There is no way of heaven in the south!"


    Boom!


    When the momentum and light of both sides are shooting together, the killing light of dream beast collides with Nanwu Tiandao chop.


    Crackle! At that moment, it seemed that there was a thunderbolt like nine sky god thunder, which submerged a large area of endless void, and the ripples of the air waves were even more like a cosmic explosion.


    Collision to the most intense, sudden changes, the power of the South no way of heaven suddenly increased, and this enhanced power, from the endless void of the power of the way of heaven.


    At this moment, the way of heaven seems to be controlled by the proud sky and the South shadowless compass, providing power continuously.The light blooms, defeats the air waves around, cuts the killing light of the dream beast directly from the center, and then falls on the dream beast Shenmu and the old wolf man.


    Then, the blood fell, and the old werewolf and the dream beast fell heavily.


    "Laozu!" Seeing this scene, all the saints of the blood dream wolf clan were worried and roared toward the place where the old wolf fell.


    For the blood dream wolf family, the old wolf can''t have an accident.


    Because the old wolf man is the only quasi emperor of the blood dream wolf family. Once the old wolf man has an accident, the blood dream wolf family can be removed from the ancient ranks.


    At this time, if aocang and the three shadows of Nanwu continue to pursue and kill, they will definitely destroy the blood dream wolf family, but they don''t.


    But the proud sky condensed a South no heaven way chop.


    And this cutting of the South no way of heaven, combined the power of the three shadows of the South no way, but also absorbed the power of the way of heaven around, and the kind of earth power was more powerful.


    It can be seen that the ground beneath the endless distance, there are a lot of forces condensing to this chop.


    At once, Ao Tianqiong cut it out and went through the endless space until he came to the guard array of the blood dream wolf clan.


    Boom!


    After the strong collision, the guard array of the blood dream wolf clan was cut into two directly.


    This Guardian array can absolutely resist the simultaneous attacks of several quasi emperors.


    But at this time, standing here is the proud sky, the first person of Nanwu. Although he is not himself, he has the power of himself.


    This is the first person of Nanwu.


    Then, the proud sky said, "old wolf, if there is another time, this cut will not only cut the guard array, but the ancient land of the whole blood dream wolf clan."


    "This is the meaning of the whole Nanwu temple, the shadow of Nanwu!"


    No match for domineering!


    When they heard this, they looked at the ruined guard array, the old wolf people. They were staring at the sky, and there was nothing left to say.


    Because at this moment, the gap of strength is obvious.

 Chapter 1585

    This battle not only set off a storm among the major ancient tribes, but also quickly set off a storm on the land of nanwuzhou.


    The greatest emotion of all the warriors and forces is the power of Nanwu temple. One artifact and four spirit bodies directly and completely crush the blood dream wolf family who also have artifact.


    "The Nanwu temple is too strong. Apart from the Phoenix clan, the free palace, the Yin Yang shield Tianzong clan and the oldest ancient clan, who can compete?" Many martial arts people talk about Tao.


    "Compared with these forces alone, it''s really not as good as the Nanwu hall. Otherwise, how can they be willing to let the Nanwu hall occupy the position of the first force of Nanwu, and let the Nanwu hall occupy the central land of the continent!"


    "Another important message is that the end of the times is coming. It is said that the four Fengdu cities on the continent have already seen the shadow of Nanwu, and the major forces have also been mobilized."


    "It''s only a few hundred years. We must speed up our cultivation. Only in the holy land can we really protect ourselves at the end of the time!"


    "Yes


    ¡­


    "However, it''s really unexpected that the blood dream wolf clan has a genius who can open four dream beasts in the semi holy land. I''m afraid that this talent is comparable to Feng Lingtian of Feng clan and Tian Shuang of Nan Wu Temple."


    "It''s a pity that he has been killed by the south wind!"


    "Nanfeng is really a cow. He killed such a genius directly."


    "It''s not hurt to kill the dream, but it also shows that the south wind is against the sky. No wonder the South no temple is in such a position to protect him!"


    "Isn''t there a rumor recently that Nanfeng has been trained as the next Nanwu hall leader in the Nanwu hall. In the future, we''d better not pay any attention to it."


    "Yes, even if it''s not cultivated as a successor, it''s at the same level as those CHILDES in the South no temple."


    "Assassination, with the protection of the compass and the shadow of the south, is the purpose of killing four dream beasts in the same realm."


    "White hair, the south wind, has become the climate!"


    When the battle storm continued, Nanfeng had been brought out of the old land of xuemengmu wolf clan by nanwuying compass, and had adjusted and cultivated in a remote place.


    Although the old werewolf''s attack didn''t touch him, the momentum of the attack made some scars appear in his meridians.


    Of course, when he came out, the South shadowless compass also helped him to bring out the leg bone of jiuxiao God thunder.


    As for the spirit bodies of the four proud of the sky, after leaving the ancient land of the blood dream wolf clan, they directly disappeared, because the consumption of their own power was absolutely not low.


    "The ancient anti extreme mantra didn''t affect you in martial arts. If it does, you must go back to Nanwu hall as soon as possible and ask the hall master to help you eliminate it." After the adjustment of the south wind, the South shadowless compass asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. The old mantra is no longer in the way. I have some cards." Southwind.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how can you have the leg bones of jiuxiao God thunder beast? It''s shocking South shadowless compass road.


    "This time, thank you very much, master, and several elders of Nanwu shadow. Otherwise, I will be the prisoner of old wolf now." Nanfeng thanks again.


    "Your life is much more precious than ours. If something happens to you, the guy in the sky will probably kill us." South shadowless compass said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to say that, master!" Hear shadow compass words, south wind even busy way.


    "It''s not Zhesha. In the eyes of the guy in the sky, your life is the most precious, so in our eyes, it must also be the most precious." South shadowless compass said half jokingly.


    "Well, I''m not kidding. Are you going to go back to Nanwu hall or Then the shadow compass asked seriously.


    "The younger generation is still the first to experience, the time interval of recent realm breakthrough is too short, and the cultivation of returning to Nanwu hall is not conducive to the consolidation of realm." Thinking for a moment, Nanfeng said.


    "Well, after all, you need to constantly get the chance of adversity." The South shadowless compass said, "if you go back to the South shadowless hall to practice, you won''t get any chance. If you don''t have actual combat, you can''t have combat experience."


    "The youngest elder of the Feng clan is no less gifted than Feng Lingtian."


    "About 20 years, I am confident!" The south wind said heavily.


    Now, there are 18 years to go before 20 years.


    "We old guys believe you, too, but next, I''m going to say something else." Said the South shadowless compass.


    "Master, please tell me!" Southwind.


    "That''s the fight between the first son of Nanwu temple and the future successor of Nanwu temple in the near future." Nanwuying compass said, "the end of the times is coming. Nanwuying hall must have the next successor."


    "The guy in the sky has been in office for three times, and it''s time to give up his position."


    "The first fight!" The south wind blows heavily.


    At this moment, the south wind war broke out.


    First young master, he wants to fight because he wants to be the leader of Nanwu temple.The enemies he faces now and in the future are definitely not his own. He needs friends and helpers, so he needs his own strength.


    Of course, as long as it becomes a leader, Nanfeng will definitely fulfill its responsibilities.


    "First of all, the proud guy has high hopes for you. You can''t let that guy down." Said the South shadowless compass.


    "Master, it''s natural. Besides, first of all, I don''t intend to let you out!" Nanfeng grinned, confident grinning.


    "Well, what you want is your ambitious self-confidence!" South shadowless compass road.


    "By the way, the second young master and Tianshuang are not very satisfied with you. As for the reason for their dissatisfaction, it''s because that guy aotianqiong has revealed that he wants you to be the next Lord of the temple."


    "Well, how can I say that now? Now, I''m still a hundred thousand miles away from those two young masters!" The south wind frowned slightly.


    Now, he doesn''t want to be targeted by these two.


    "It seems that Nanwu hall can''t go back for the time being."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. They are both good characters, but they are not convinced. As long as you beat them with strength, they will sincerely accept you as the future successor." South shadowless compass said with a smile.


    "Of course, if you fail, you will have to give up the title of the first childe."


    "How long, then, master?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "At least two years." South shadowless compass road.


    "Two years, then, can you tell me the strength of those two elder martial brothers?" Southwind.


    "I''m not sure about the details, but it''s definitely in the late semi holy period. Undoubtedly, it''s possible that it has broken through to the semi holy perfection, so you want to compete for the first place, and it''s the most basic requirement to reach the semi holy perfection after two years." South shadowless compass road.

 Chapter 1586

    "Two years, half Saint complete, is really a huge challenge!" Nanfeng murmured.


    In fact, it''s only a year and a half, because in the next half of the year, he must precipitate his realm and strength, and not make a breakthrough, so as not to leave any sequelae of martial arts.


    "Next, I will sleep deeply and accumulate strength, so I will stay in your body first. As long as you meet a strong enemy and pour your strength into my body." Said the shadow compass.


    "As for the selection after two years, you don''t have to worry about it. You can make sure of the time. The guy from aotianqiong will contact me."


    "The elder also needs to accumulate strength?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    after all, the artifact is the creation of heaven and earth, using the essence of heaven and earth, and it is hand in hand.


    "if we are able to accommodate the age of God in the continent, our artifact does not need to accumulate our strength. But in the present era, the law of heaven has suppressed our artifact, and we can no longer use the essence power freely. We must condense it for the purpose of fighting."


    "In the previous battle, it took a lot of power to summon those four spirits!"


    "Master, I wonder if the artifact can absorb the divine power?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Natural energy, although there is no master of the divine realm, can not erupt the power of God, but our artifact can absorb the power of God and transform it into the power of creation and origin." Said the shadow compass.


    The shadow compass words fall, the palm of the south wind turns, and the divine power of several space spirit tools has been used by him, and the space is condensed into a ball.


    This divine power is naturally condensed in the divine mansion.


    The shadow compass saved his life, and the south wind naturally returned.


    Besides, the shadow compass continued to escort him, so the south wind was really moved.


    "This It''s divine power Seeing the power in Nanfeng''s hand, the shadow compass immediately shook up and spoke heavily.


    Since the end of the age of God, with the gradual dissipation of the divine power on the continent, all the artifacts have hardly absorbed the divine power.


    Therefore, in such an era, artifact and divine power are like starving beasts and fresh flesh.


    After the shock, the shadow compass didn''t wait for Nanfeng to say anything, and didn''t ask where Nanfeng''s divine power came from. It took Nanfeng''s divine power directly, fell into Nanfeng''s chest, fell asleep and absorbed it.


    "It seems that in the future, I can tempt some artifact with divine power!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "It''s really a good choice. From the perspective of the shadow compass, I believe that eight of the ten artifacts will be seduced by you." Said long Yicao.


    "Divine power, how can you have divine power?" The day Yan Yan Zhen asks a way.


    "Only by chance!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "I''m sure you''re not telling the truth." Tian Yanyan said.


    "Ha ha, you guessed well, but there was no reward!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Tianyanyan didn''t ask again, because it was the secret of Nanfeng. There was no real friendship between her and Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng enters Tianjin space again and goes to the blood dream wolf family. Nanfeng guesses that mengwuji will leave the blood dream wolf family.


    So he wanted to wait for a while in the exit of the blood dream wolf clan.


    And as he thought, after waiting for three days, the dream came out.


    Follow the dream Wuji for a period of time, and make sure that the dream Wuji is not followed by the holy one of the blood dream wolf family. The south wind brings the dream Wuji into the sky.


    In fact, Nanfeng was a little careful at this time, because now, the blood dream wolf clan would never make up his mind again.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, are you ok?" At the sight of Nanfeng, mengwuji asked anxiously.


    "Of course I''m ok, but elder martial brother Meng, you''re not embarrassed by the blood dream wolf clan, are you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Now the blood dream wolf clan will not embarrass me. It''s too late for them to flatter me. After all, they didn''t succeed in suppressing you. They are afraid of your revenge!" Meng Wuji sneered.


    This sneer, is to the blood dream eye wolf clan.


    At this moment, dream Wuji is also disappointed with the blood dream wolf family.


    The reason why Nanfeng followed him to the blood dream wolf clan is because he trusted himself, and because of himself, Nanfeng also chose to trust the blood dream wolf clan.


    But such a thing happened. Meng Wuji thought that he had a great responsibility.


    "Elder martial brother Meng is not separated from the blood dream wolf family, is he?" Asked Nanfeng.


    As a friend, Nanfeng doesn''t want dream Wuji to be separated from the blood dream wolf family, because in the blood dream wolf family, there are many feelings of dream Wuji.


    Nanfeng also really wants to revenge the blood dream wolf family, but Nanfeng chooses to give up, because the dream is endless.


    He is a person who values his friends very much.


    Of course, if the blood dream wolf family goes too far, Nanfeng will take measures.


    "No, those old guys won''t let me out now." Meng Wuji shakes his head, "but I''m absolutely sorry for you, younger martial brother Nanfeng."


    "Elder martial brother Meng, if you say that, you will not treat me as a friend." Said Nanfeng.¡­


    At this time, the sage of fire and softness revived from seclusion. After two years of seclusion in the mixed fire space, the sage of fire and softness directly broke through to the later stage of the sage, that is, he had 30% of the power of nature.


    After a detailed conversation, huorou Saint also returned to wuxingmen. After all, with jiuxiao God, thunder beast leg bone drink and nanyaoying compass, he no longer needs the protection of huorou saint.


    Moreover, from the point of view of the saints who pursued and killed him all the way, it was not the saints of fire and softness who could deal with it.


    Before the fire soft Saint left, Nanfeng gave the five element chess to the fire soft saint. The five element chess played a greater role in the five element gate than in his hands.


    Of course, Nanfeng also took a lot of primitive real blood and let the huorou Saint take it back.


    After the huorou Saint left, Nanfeng, mengwuji and others were naturally ready to refine the original vein of jiuzhangjiu.


    "It''s said that refining jiuzhangjiu''s original pulse can make the warrior have the strongest meridians. I don''t know if it''s true." In Tianjin space, dream said excitedly.


    "Even if it''s not the strongest meridian, it must be one of the best in the world." Tian Yanyan said, "it''s recorded in ancient books that one of the predecessors who got jiuzhangjiu''s original pulse set foot on the road of supremacy because of his rebellious meridians."


    "I''m looking forward to it!" The south wind is the same.


    Once Nanfeng has the strongest meridians, his body is really incomparable and has no flaws.


    Blood is the blood of chaos, and from the point of view of suppressing Dahua demon blood, it is also at the top of chaos blood. The flesh body is also the flesh body of cultivating the original Jiuzhang gold body.


    How can they not be one of the most perfect bodies in the world.


    "That belongs to my primitive body, and it will definitely come slowly." Nanfeng cries in his heart.


    Then, several people entered a closed state, and began to refine the nine Zhang nine of the original pulse.


    And this refining is a whole two months.

 Chapter 1587

    Two months later, the original pulse of jiuzhangjiu was refined into jiuzhangwu by several people, and the original pulse of jiuzhangwu could hardly strengthen their meridians, and could only be used as energy refining.


    Because their meridians have reached their own limit, and if they want to strengthen them, they have to cultivate or reuse their original nine Zhang nine meridians.


    At this moment, several people are excited, because they can really feel the enhancement of meridians, which is tens of times, and the feeling that their whole body is full of explosive force, which is a kind of self invincible potential.


    Boom!


    Mengwuji can''t help but strengthen the meridians. As soon as he wakes up from the closed door, he blows a killing fist into the deep space of Tianjin.


    Immediately, the space is distorted, and the depth of the distortion reaches 20 meters.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Wuji was even more excited. He said in a loud voice, "it''s worthy of being the longest primitive pulse. It directly increases my burst of strength by three times. You know, before refining, my burst of strength can only make the space completely distorted by about five meters."


    "It''s incredible. I think my talent now is probably the best in the world."


    And Nanfeng several people also can''t help it, try the power at this time, are also the same as dream Wuji.


    "In this way, in the face of the same level of talent, we can really fight a few, of course, the top talent or not." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "It''s still that several of us refine a nine foot nine primitive vein together. If we refine it alone, we really don''t know what kind of progress it is. No wonder the elder who got the nine foot nine primitive vein at the beginning can become the most powerful one just by virtue of the way of meridians." Tian Yanyan said with emotion.


    "In fact, many people who want to strengthen the meridians don''t want to ignore them." Nanfeng said, "it can be thought that any way, as long as it is practiced to an extreme, will be the strongest!"


    "Yes, after all, all the power comes from the primitive." The dream nods.


    Boom!


    At this time, tianyanyan burst out a force that didn''t belong to her, which attracted several people''s attention.


    A white jade slip comes out of tianyanyan and releases white, with mysterious power. This power is Tianyan''s power.


    "This is the Tianyan jade slips that our ancient Tianyan clan sent messages to." Tianyanyan said.


    And then the mind fell into it.


    Soon, Tian Yanyan opened her beautiful eyes from shock and excitement, and her expression at this time was naturally excited.


    "What''s the good news?" Asked Meng Wuji curiously.


    "A matter of great joy!" Tian Yanyan said.


    "If it''s not a secret, let''s talk about it and make us happy too!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Do you know one of the most powerful men in the early days of heaven and earth, the master of eight trigrams?" Tian Yanyan said.


    "Master of eight trigrams! We naturally know that, and up to now, there has not been a new master of eight trigrams. That master of eight trigrams is also the only master of eight trigrams so far. " The dream is limitless.


    "The first ancestor of tianyangu is one of the eight most powerful people who follow the master of the eight trigrams."


    At this moment, Nanfeng has thought of two people: Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing.


    "I don''t know what happened to elder martial brother Zhang and Mo Qianxing, and whether their way of gossip is going well." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Yes, there are eight most powerful people under the master of the eight trigrams. They are the eight masters of the eight trigrams. Each one controls the power of one way." Tianyanyan said, "my ancestors controlled tianyandao."


    "And this time, what is it?"


    "Eight trigrams, Tao style! Have you heard of it? " Tian Yanyan said.


    "No!" Nanfeng and mengwuji shake their heads.


    "The master of the eight trigrams cultivates the power of the eight ways to the extreme, and perfectly integrates the power of the eight ways to form a unique power of the eight trigrams. Under the power of the eight trigrams, the spiritual body of the master of the eight trigrams has evolved to the extreme by his cultivation." Tian Yanyan said.


    "He called his system Bagua DaoTi!"


    "That is to say, the eight trigrams are also spiritual." Southwind.


    "Yes, it''s a spirit body, but after the cultivation of the master of eight trigrams, it''s a little different from the spirit body." Tian Yanyan said, "it''s similar to the primitive body."


    "Similar to the original body?" Dream Wuji is more curious.


    "Our spirit body can''t exist alone. As long as we fall, our spirit body will disappear. However, the eight trigrams and Taoism can exist alone, just like the primitive body seen in the primitive cave." Tianyanyan explained.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    "Well, this time, it''s about the eight diagrams and Taoism." Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Yes, the original master of the eight trigrams left the eight trigrams Taoism to our ancestors of Tianyan ancient clan and let them protect us." Tianyan road.


    "Guard?" The dream is limitless.


    This feeling is the same as the blood dream wolf family guarding the blood heaven."Nature is the guardian, because the eight trigrams will choose the master automatically." Tianyanyan said, "if you don''t want to follow the eight trigrams, no matter how strong you are, you can''t get the eight trigrams."


    "That''s interesting!" Southwind.


    "It''s interesting. It has nothing to do with the way you choose." Hearing the words of the south wind, Tian Yan said.


    The talent of Nanfeng really makes tianyanyan jealous.


    "I don''t want to compete with you for the eight trigrams. What are you nervous about?" Nanfeng laughs.


    Generally speaking, who doesn''t want to get the eight trigrams? But as Tian Yanyan said, it needs qualifications. Nanfeng doesn''t even have the minimum qualifications, so he doesn''t think about it.


    "You can''t fight if you want to!" Tianyanyan said with a smile, "however, you must help me fight."


    "I have no such obligation." Said Nanfeng.


    "Anyway, you are also experienced, and need time to settle your realm. It''s just the right thing for you to compete with me for the eight trigrams Taoism." Tian Yanyan said, "again, the people who fight for the eight trigrams will be all the talents who practice the eight trigrams in the four continents, and these talents will bring the people they believe together."


    "So, this is an opportunity to meet the talents of the other three continents. You, a warlike man, don''t want to miss it!"


    "It''s a bit of a genius to meet the other three continents when you say that." Hear the words of day Yan Yan, South breeze tiny way, "however, can''t you give some substantial favor?"


    "Substantial favors, I think about what I have in me." Tian Yan Yan Si cableway.


    After a while, tianyanyan said, "well, if you two help me fight for the eight trigrams, I''ll give you one tianyandao fruit."


    "Tianyan Daoguo, this is a good thing!" Hearing Tianyan Daoguo, Meng Wuji said excitedly.


    Obviously, mengwuji knows Tianyan Daoguo.

 Chapter 1588

    "What grade of fruit?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The real emperor class, this kind of fruit, three thousand years of flowering, three thousand years of fruit, three thousand years of maturity, that is to say, Tianyan Dao fruit needs ten thousand years of growth." Said the dream.


    "Ten thousand years, Emperor level, that is reluctantly accepted." Hearing the promise of dream, Nanfeng says with a smile to tianyanyan.


    "Forget righteousness at the expense of profit!" Tian Yanyan said.


    "Ha ha!" The south wind smiles.


    "Tianyan Daoguo is naturally taken by the people of Tianyan ancient people. It is the most effective and can provide the people of Tianyan ancient people with the power of Tianyan for thousands of years." Dream limitless continued.


    "Ten thousand years of Tianyan power, that is how many years of cultivation have been saved!" South wind slightly shocked said.


    "Otherwise, how can it be ten thousand years to grow up." Tianyan said, "and the power in Tianyan''s fruit is the purest power of Tianyan, because Tianyan''s tree grows up in the void."


    "Now, do you dare to accept it reluctantly?"


    "Ha ha! A slip of the tongue Hearing Tian Yanyan''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Then, what is the effect of Tianyan Daoguo on the martial people outside Tianyan ancient clan?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Nature can greatly enhance the martial arts'' cultivation power. What is Tianyan? It can evolve into any power under the power of Tiandao, and it can also transform any power into Tianyan power." Tianyanyan said.


    "It''s just that the evolution from Tianyan to other forces will reduce a lot."


    "Another great effect of Tianyan Daoguo is to increase the longevity yuan of living beings. For a semi holy warrior, it''s no problem to increase the longevity yuan!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes brightened.


    Because Nanfeng is short of Shouyuan, why is it short? It''s because the dead come back to life.


    Nanfeng clearly remembers that when he was fighting for the inheritance of the great emperor, when he broke out to bring the dead back to life, he consumed 5000 years of Shouyuan.


    If it wasn''t for the original power left by the great emperor, he really didn''t know where to get the 5000 year old Shouyuan. Although there was death to borrow life, Nanfeng didn''t want to use death to borrow life too much, because it was really evil.


    All, since that time, the south wind has been shallow.


    Even if he has a deeper understanding of resurrection, it will cost him 4000 years of Shouyuan to use it once.


    Therefore, when he heard Tianyan Daoguo, how could he not let his eyes shine? Because this Tianyan Daoguo can make him use it to bring the dead back to life three times.


    The ultimate resurrection three times, it is equivalent to let him have three lives.


    "It seems that you are short of Shouyuan!" Seeing Nanfeng''s expression, tianyanyan asks curiously, "just why, you''ll be thirty-five at most!"


    "It''s not my lack, it''s my lack of powers." There''s nothing to hide, Nanfeng said, "I have a magic trick. Every time I use it, I have to spend a lot of Shouyuan, 3000 or 4000 years."


    "I see!" Tian Yanyan nods.


    "If so, after you get Tianyan Daoguo, you can turn all the power of Tianyan Daoguo into Shouyuan. Such a Tianyan Daoguo will give you about 15000 years of Shouyuan, or even more."


    "Thank you for telling me!" South wind thanks.


    "Tianyanyan, what I want to ask is that since tianyandaoguo is an emperor, I''m afraid we can''t control it!" The dream is limitless.


    "I found that you are a bit stupid. Do you think that we Tianyan ancient people will take it only after Tianyan Daoguo has the intelligence and powerful power?" Tianyanyan said.


    "Any emperor level natural resources and local treasures are basically extracted in the just mature stage of repression. Otherwise, once they have intelligence, who can control them in this era when the emperor is strong."


    "Well, I''m stupid!" Dream promise spread hands said.


    The next moment, tianyanyan jade hand, two blue, with star pattern, three fist size fruit appear.


    This fruit exudes mysterious power, which evolves into waves, just like the waves surrounded by stars, and exudes the light of glass, making it more mysterious.


    Of course, the biggest feeling is that it contains indescribable energy.


    This level of energy, Nanfeng once felt on other natural resources and treasures, that is, the golden magic emperor medicine he obtained in the land of the god beast tomb.


    "Tianyanyan, isn''t this tianyandaoguo?" Dream promise a little can''t believe of say.


    "Yes, Tianyan Daoguo. I''ll give it to you now. I hope you two Tians can really help me win the eight trigrams DaoTi!" Tian Yanyan said seriously.


    "I''ll go. You have Tianyan Daoguo with you, and it''s still two!" After confirming, Meng Wuji couldn''t help saying something rude.


    You can''t carry two imperial fruits with you, even if you are a quasi emperor.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and mengwuji begin to guess the identity of tianyanyan.


    After the shock, Nanfeng asked, "tianyanyan, what''s your identity in tianyangu? The emperor''s daughter


    "Cut, I don''t want tianyanyan''s position as an emperor." Tian Yanyan said."What is that? Emperors and daughters are not rare! " Dream Wuji Road, "the reincarnation of the ancestors of Tianyan ancient clan?


    "Go away, you are so old!" The day Yan Yan anger voice says.


    And in the end, Tian Yanyan''s answer is: wait for two people to help her fight for the next eight trigrams, tell them.


    ¡­


    After that, Nanfeng and mengwuji naturally can''t wait to take over Tianyan Daoguo. They don''t want to fake things like this.


    "I said, boy, if I guess correctly, your elder martial brother Zhang and Mo Qianxing will definitely fight for the eight trigrams. Who will you help then?" When the south wind receives Tianyan Daoguo, longyi grass asks.


    "It seems to be a big problem, longyicao!" Hearing long Yicao''s words, Nanfeng replied, "but this day I really can''t refuse Yan Daoguo. What''s more, there is still a beautiful woman in front of me!"


    "You''re really forgetting your friends when you see profits and lusts!" Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass very helpless say.


    Later, long Yicao was no longer joking and seriously asked, "boy, seriously, what will you do then? Your elder martial brother Zhang is likely to confront Tian Yanyan in the end."


    "Long Yicao, I''ve been thinking about this since tianyanyan asked me to help her." Hear Long Yi grass serious inquiry, South breeze serious reply way.


    "Well, from the perspective of Tianyan Daoguo, have you come up with a way to have the best of both worlds?" Longyi grass road.


    "Naturally, otherwise, how can I accept Tianyan Daoguo?"


    "What is it?" Longyicao asked curiously.


    "If elder martial brother Zhang and tianyanyan are really the last contenders, I will give them a big gift respectively, and make them absolutely satisfied!" Said Nanfeng.


    When he said this, only Nanfeng knew that he had a bad smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 1589

    "What gift?" Hear South breeze slightly smile tone, Long Yi grass is more curious way.


    It''s really the power of the eight trigrams that a dragon cultivator can give up.


    "Longyicao, it''s a secret. It can''t be said. It''s just like luck. It doesn''t work after saying it." Hearing the inquiry of longyi grass, Nanfeng said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao was just speechless.


    ¡­


    And then, with the south wind and dream, tianyanyan naturally goes to the direction of the eight trigrams, which is also the location of the ancient Tianyan clan.


    Because Tianyan ancient people want to protect the eight trigrams Taoism, the place where they really live is where the eight trigrams Taoism is. In the ancient place, only a small part of Tianyan ancient people live.


    The eight trigrams Taoism was originally arranged in a void close to chaos by the master of the eight trigrams.


    That void has been occupied by Tianyan ancient people, so it has been called Tianyan void.


    "Since these times, the eight trigrams have never chosen their masters?" Walking, south wind asked.


    "I have chosen it five times. Since the master of the eight trigrams left the eight trigrams Taoist style, the eight trigrams Taoist style has opened the void of the master of the eight trigrams five times. Every time, almost all the martial arts inheritors of the eight trigrams came to fight for it." Tian Yanyan said.


    "But no one succeeded five times! No one''s got the approval of the eight trigrams


    "It seems that the conditions for choosing the master of the eight trigrams are really harsh!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nature is extremely harsh. After all, the eight trigrams have a certain consciousness. They follow the master of the eight trigrams. Naturally, the talent of choosing a new master can''t be far worse than the master of the eight trigrams." Tian Yanyan said.


    "There are few geniuses that can match the talent of the master of the eight trigrams in every era, and it''s not the power to cultivate the eight trigrams. No wonder five times, the master of the eight trigrams has not been chosen." The dream has no extremely emotion to say.


    After the words, Meng Wuji looks at Tian Yanyan a little strangely.


    "Dream is limitless, what do you want to say?" Looking at Meng Wuji''s strange eyes, Tian Yanyan asks.


    "Yanda beauty, to tell you the truth, I don''t see that you have the talent comparable to the master of gossip!" The dream has no extremely slightly to take earnest to shake head to say.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing this, Nanfeng laughed directly.


    "You two, if you don''t want Tianyan Daoguo, take it out!" Naturally, tianyanyan said angrily.


    "I dare not..."


    Ten days later, they arrived in the sky.


    Buzz!


    Entering the scope of Tianyan void, they suddenly felt a huge roar.


    Looking around, it is an endless blue void. In the blue, there are many huge stars, which are naturally arranged in regular patterns and constantly rotating.


    Tianyangu people live on these huge stars.


    In the void, there are all kinds of attribute forces, but these forces seem to be very fragile. Once touched, they directly transform into Tianyan''s force.


    To enter into the void of Tianyan, one must naturally get the consent of tianyangu and follow a person arranged by tianyangu.


    They follow Tian Yanyan, so naturally they don''t need other people from Tian yangu to lead the way.


    In the void, all kinds of figures are walking, and those who practice the power of eight trigrams are coming.


    We can also see huge Shenzhou.


    The so-called Shenzhou is a flying boat of artifact level.


    Those who ride Shenzhou naturally come from the other three continents.


    Nanfeng naturally attracted the attention of many warriors. Because of the blood dream wolf family, the warriors of nanwuzhou were talking about Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know who your name is." Hearing those comments, Tian Yanyan said with emotion.


    "It''s not a good thing. It''s going to be a lot of trouble. It might even cause you trouble." Nanfeng''s way.


    As soon as Nanfeng finished, he frowned, because a familiar breath was detected by him.


    Immediately, the vision follows the familiar breath to see in the past, see three person shadows to come here.


    Three bodies came down. They were three young people. One of them was a leader of Tianyan people. When he saw Tianyan, he called her Princess Yan perfunctorily.


    Tian Yanyan is too lazy to pay attention to this person.


    A young man in a white robe is a genius of Jin wubai, the golden winged Mirs, who Nanfeng met in the land of the sacred animal tomb.


    The familiar feeling of Nanfeng is the golden white.


    Another young man in a black robe exudes a dark and bloody smell. His dark eyes just feel that his eyes are hooked by poison.


    There is an inexplicable danger in this young man.


    Moreover, in this young man in black, Nanfeng also felt a faint sense of familiarity.


    This kind of familiar smell comes from the corpse of the nine baby wind thunder lizard he got."Is this young man the blood of the nine baby wind thunder lizard?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    Of course, Nanfeng''s attention is still on Jin wubai.


    "It''s really you!" Jin wubai said coldly, "I''ve been looking for you for so many days, but I didn''t think you had shrunk to the beginning of the day."


    "I can''t help it. You golden winged Mirs stick to me like maggots, so I have to escape into taichutian." Nanfeng laughs. In the words, the golden winged Mirs are directly compared to maggots.


    For such a metaphor as Nanfeng, Jin wubai can''t be angry. If he can''t even listen to a few words of abuse, Jin wubai doesn''t deserve to be called a genius.


    "I really feel sad for the blood dream wolf. I''m kind enough to give you a place. I''m the genius of the ungrateful murderer." Jin wubai said with a smile.


    Then he looked at Meng Wuji and said with disdain, "as for you, it''s more sad. As a member of the blood dream wolf clan, he chose to go along with the people who brought great harm to the blood dream wolf clan."


    "Jin wubai, if it''s just these useless words, it''s unnecessary!" South breeze light way, "we can have no time to waste on you."


    "Of course, if we want to fight, we can waste it."


    "I''ve got some chances. It''s really lawless. I''ll kill you now!" The young man in Black said Yinyi, ready to start.


    But he was stopped by Jin wubai.


    "You two are not welcome here. Please leave!" Tian Yanyan coldly says to Jin wubai and the man in black.


    Say, the day Yan Yan directly took out the jade slip that delivers a message before.


    Obviously, the jade slips represent certain rights among the ancient Tianyan people.


    "Princess Yan, if you are friends invited by other ancient disciples, you do have the right to expel them, but I''m afraid you can''t!" See day Yan Yan to take out jade slip, that ancient race youth light mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Tian Yanyan asks coldly.


    "It''s not interesting, but these two are friends invited by Emperor Xuan." The young man said with a smile.

 Chapter 1590

    "Well! It turns out that it''s the woman Tian yanxuan, and it''s just a woman like her who can invite these dignified guys. " Tian Yanyan said coldly.


    After that, tianyanyan had to take back the jade slips, because she couldn''t get rid of tianyanxuan''s people.


    "Princess Yan, speak with respect. The golden winged Mirs want face." Hearing Tian Yanyan''s words, Jin wubai says coldly.


    Nanfeng can abuse him, because between him and Nanfeng, he is immortal, and the abuse is normal.


    But it''s unreasonable for tianyanyan to abuse him.


    Tian Yanyan also knows that she has no reason to abuse, and she doesn''t say anything.


    The south wind came forward and said, "if we want to fight, we will fight. If we don''t fight, we will leave."


    Finish saying, take day Yan Yan and dream limitless to volley to walk.


    Jin wubai didn''t pursue him because he couldn''t kill Nanfeng here. This is the territory of tianyangu people. Tianyangu people certainly don''t want to offend the golden winged Dapeng bird or the Nanwu hall, so there must be strong people to intervene in the end.


    "Brother Yu, what do you think of his strength?" After Nanfeng left, Jin wubai asked.


    "The invisible feeling is really strong. It''s really difficult to kill him!" The young man in Black said solemnly, "even, we will be in danger!"


    Although young people don''t talk in black, they are confident.


    "Brother Yu said that. It seems that I''m doomed not to kill him, but since he''s here, I have to try." Gold has no white unwilling to say.


    "But if I fail, please help me!"


    "It''s natural. Maybe I can''t help you kill him, but it will definitely make you worry about your life." Said the young man in black.


    "Thank you, brother Yu."


    Looking at the figure far away from the south wind, Jin wubai is really killing.


    ¡­


    "Why do you still have a grudge against the golden winged Mirs?" Tian Yanyan asks curiously.


    "I just killed two golden winged Mirs in the place of the god beast tomb!" Said Nanfeng.


    "All right, whatever you want!" Hear the words of south wind, the day Yan Yan is very helpless to say.


    Tian Yanyan thinks that there is only the madman beside her in the world.


    "The man in black?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It should belong to the jiuying ancient people, but I don''t know who." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Jiuying ancient clan!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Jiuying ancient clan is definitely one of the most powerful ancient clans. It is also one of the few ancient clans that can compete with such top forces as nanwudian, golden winged dapengniao and Fengzu.


    And the blood of jiuying ancient clan is the real chaotic blood of jiuying.


    No wonder the feeling of the south wind is very similar to the diffuse power of the nine baby wind thunder lizard in the space.


    "There is a good relationship between the jiuyinggu and the golden winged Mirs, because they are enemies of the Zhenlong." Tianyanyan said, "the young man in black is named jiuyingyu."


    "He is the top talent of the jiuying family, and the talent of jiuying emperor and Empress is on a par."


    "Nine baby feather, invisible, have more than one opponent!" Southwind.


    Tianyanyan''s position in the ancient Tianyan clan is extraordinary. She is not afraid of Tianyan''s emperors and daughters, but also has a small star as a place for cultivation.


    Waiting for about ten days in tianyanyan''s cultivation place, the void of choosing the Lord opens.


    Renting the void is in the deepest part of the void.


    In the deepest place, there is a huge array of stars, which is said to be set up by the original master of eight trigrams. This star array is made up of ninety-nine huge stars, which contains great power.


    Therefore, in such an era, absolutely no one can break the star array.


    This is also why no strong one comes to capture the eight trigrams.


    Although tianyangu are guardians, they can''t enter.


    "It''s a great array of stars. It''s ancient, vast and indescribable. It''s estimated that only those ancient gods can understand the power in this array." Looking at the ninety-nine stars in the void, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    At this time, there are also figures all around. It is the eight trigrams inheritors who come to fight for the eight trigrams Taoism and invite them to help their talents.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come, too." At this time, a gentle and familiar voice sounded in Nanfeng''s ear.


    A young man and a woman in white came.


    Men are handsome, women are beautiful.


    "Dai Yu!" Nanfeng said slightly shocked.


    Then, in Nanfeng''s mind, a beautiful image also emerged.


    Then they had a talk. Dai Yu was invited by the woman beside him to fight for the eight trigrams. The woman in white beside him was named Dana.


    They are the Daiyu people. They just got the inheritance of the eight trigrams, and they have been practicing the eight trigrams.


    This dyna is practicing one of the eight trigrams.The way of the stars is to control the stars, refine the stars, condense the stars, use the stars, enter the way with the stars, contact the real body of the way of heaven, and then get closer to the way of heaven, and embark on the road of the most powerful martial arts.


    "One of the star ways under the eight trigrams." Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    So far, he has been in touch with five of the eight ways of the eight trigrams.


    After that, Nanfeng also asked about Tianbao pearl.


    "Don''t worry, your great beauty has nothing to do, and her strength has greatly improved, and she has a better chance to become the emperor of our Yin Yang duntian sect." Dai Yu said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Hearing that there was nothing wrong with Tianbao pearl, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, I will not break my promise to my brother." Dai Yu said with a smile, "after this event, you can follow me to Yinyang duntianzong."


    "At that time, junior sister Pearl''s final closure will be over. You two can enjoy the pleasure of fish and water, ha ha!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''ve become glib." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "No matter how much you change, you don''t change as much as you do. Now you are very famous." Dai Yu said with an unbelievable tone.


    At the beginning, he saw that the south wind was extraordinary, but he never thought that the south wind would be so extraordinary.


    "I don''t think I''m the enemy of you now, so you have to be merciful to me in this fight. Besides, I just want to have a look with younger martial sister Na, so don''t treat us as competitors."


    "Ha ha, to my friends, Nanfeng never gives a blow of death." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you never give a death blow to a friend. We are relieved to fight this battle." At this time, four figures are landing again.


    Three men and one woman.


    All four of them know Nanfeng.


    Zhang Jiayuan, Mo Qianxing.


    Another man, Bai juetian, a member of the dayjue Wanghu clan in Dongda, once defeated Zhang Jiayuan and became Zhang Jiayuan''s fighting partner.


    That woman is the star of Dongda Xingchen sect.


    Finally, Zhang Jiayuan and Xingchen Yanran came together.

 Chapter 1591

    At this time, baijuetian and xingyanran are both semi holy places, and the blood breath of baijuetian is also the top blood, while the Kendo breath of xingyanran is also the top.


    The last time I met with Zhang Jiayuan, Bai juetian and Xingchen Yanran were not there. I think they have other chances.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Mo, and you two, long time no see!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, we have a detailed discussion.


    "Nanfeng, your two friends are not simple. They have suppressed me directly in the breath." Tianyanyan said.


    "Because both of them practiced the power of the two kinds of eight trigrams respectively, Zhang Jiayuan practiced Zhou Yi and Qian Kun, and Mo Qianxing practiced Qian Ji and Qian Kun." Said Nanfeng.


    "In heaven and earth, you should not have the strongest power to suppress the eight ways."


    "Not only two, but also one is the way of heaven and earth!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, tianyanyan said, "it seems that you two friends are my biggest competitors this time."


    "The way of heaven and earth is the most likely way to obtain the primitive body in the eight trigrams."


    "I know that, because the cultivation of heaven and earth Tao can develop other Tao." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the great emperor of heaven and earth in ancient times was a genius who had the best chance to become the master of eight trigrams. His way of cultivating heaven and earth has evolved into three other ways." Tianyanyan said.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t wait for the eight trigrams to choose the master, so he fell into the devil''s land."


    "That''s a pity." South wind answers.


    For the great emperor of heaven and earth, the south wind was clear, and Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing got their inheritance.


    "I said Nanfeng, if it''s against your friends, you won''t release water, will you?" Immediately, the day Yan Yan slightly worries of ask a way.


    "Beauty Yan, don''t worry. Nanfeng has always valued sex more than friends. Besides, I''ve accepted your Tianyan Daoguo. How can I not do anything?" Nanfeng said seriously.


    "I can''t believe you''re saying that."


    "You don''t believe it, but it hurt my heart..."


    Next, with the arrival of Tianyan ancient people''s holy land elder, the whole scene also calmed down.


    Then the elders of the Holy Land poured energy into the star array and sent information. Obviously, they told the eight trigrams that the fight could begin.


    Boom!


    Soon the star array was in operation, and the whole sky roared violently.


    The ninety-nine giant stars rotate rapidly and disappear when they reach a certain degree. Then the whole void presents a huge whirlpool, and all the warriors are absorbed into it.


    The body vibrates and they appear in another void.


    In the middle of this void, there are four huge stars guarding the four directions of East, West, North and south respectively. On these four stars, they all emit the light of stars, and the light of stars envelops an area at every moment.


    In each area, there are countless small meteorites, and these small meteorites are battleplatforms.


    At this time, all the warriors are surrounded by the stars.


    At this time, four saints of tianyangu came to the four huge stars.


    "Disciples, I believe you all know the rules of the battle. We old guys won''t say much about it. Now you choose the battle area. The battle begins!" One of the tianyangu saints directly announced the beginning of the battle.


    Soon, all fighters enter the combat area close to them.


    Nanfeng, Zhang Jiayuan and Daiyu are not in the same area. After all, they don''t want to meet each other too early.


    From Tian Yanyan''s mouth, Nanfeng also knows the rules of the battle.


    Each party chooses a small meteorite. These small meteorites will soon collide with another small meteorite under the power of the star array.


    Then, the two sides on the collision meteorite fight.


    The rules of a battle are decided by both sides. You can win in one game, win in three games, or fight with more than one person.


    Life and death depend on the wishes of both sides.


    But we can''t unite in many ways.


    In this way, choose the strongest four sides in the four battle areas, and the winner will see the eight trigrams. As for whether we can get the eight trigrams, it depends on our own ability.


    There is another point, that is, you can choose your opponent. As long as you want the meteorite under your feet to pour your own will, which one you want to collide with, which one you want to collide with.


    Boom!


    At random, Nanfeng''s meteorite collides with another one.


    On top of the other meteorite are two young people, both of whom are very strong. One of them has the smell of wild beasts, and it is obvious that they should be the blood creatures of divine beasts.


    The other one exudes the mysterious breath of eight trigrams, but he doesn''t know which way to cultivate.


    "Three of you are polite. You are going down the mountain. This is my friend Yuan Gang. We are from dongshengzhoulu." Said the young man politely.Nanfeng three naturally respond respectfully.


    Soon, the two sides set the method of fighting and decided the outcome in one game.


    "Let me fight this battle!" The dream is limitless and says.


    "Well, brother Meng, be careful. It''s hard to deal with the power of gossip." South wind instructs a way.


    "It''s not easy to pay more, it''s challenging." Meng Wuji said with a smile, "and the other party, it may be Yuan Gang''s hand, feel its breath, it should be the divine animal blood of cultivating the body."


    "If I were this person, I would have a better chance of winning. After all, it is impossible for every genius to be as abnormal as you, younger martial brother Nanfeng, to cultivate your body. My dream of killing is very suitable for long-distance fighting with the strong one who cultivates your body."


    "The dream is limitless. Don''t fail, or I won''t let you go." Tian Yanyan said seriously.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry!"


    ¡­


    Because the outcome of a game is decided, the other side will send the strong one. It''s that Shanqian.


    In the confrontation of momentum, mengwuji and Shanqian fight directly together. First, they try out and collide with the power of Qi.


    In this trial, Nanfeng also saw that the Eight Trigram way practiced by Shanqian was one of the Eight Trigram ways.


    Mountains and rivers are the power of the earth.


    The eight trigrams can develop heaven, earth, stars, heaven and earth, and universe. Nature contains the power of mountains and rivers, and the massiness of mountains. As a defense, rivers are flexible and can be attacked in any way.


    It can be seen that among the forces of Shanqian, the shadow of shanxu emerges, and the river turns around the mountain, releasing two powerful forces.


    The mountain is the strength of the earth. It turns into the armor of strength to defend against the killing of dream limitless. Every killing attack of dream limitless ends between lightning and flint.


    When dream Wuji attacks Shanqian''s soul with dream, the power of water transformed from river condenses eight trigrams and directly covers his soul, and the dream power of dream Wuji is totally resisted.


    "Dreams never fail, do they?" Seeing that dream Wuji''s double attacks are useless, Tian Yanyan is worried and asks Xiang Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1592

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Meng won''t lose. His strength is more than that." Nanfeng replied confidently.


    The self-confidence of mengwuji has his keen intuition. Nanfeng predicts that mengwuji will win this battle.


    "I said, beauty Yan, you should have more confidence in both of us." Nanfeng said again.


    "I''m not worried. After all, for several times, the eight trigrams and Taoism will choose their masters once." Tian Yanyan said.


    "What''s the big gift for Zhang Jiayuan and Tian Yanyan?" At this time, longyicao asked again.


    "Don''t you say that, then you will know."


    ¡­


    Boom! After resisting the double attack of mengwuji, Shanqian''s virtual shadow of mountains and rivers instantly condenses into the shadow of a Bagua compass, which develops into a palm and pats towards mengwuji.


    After experiencing the power of the mountain and river, dream Wuji dare not have any slack. The shadow of the blood wolf emerges behind him. The blood wolf claws come out of his chest and cut the mountain trunk.


    Under the anti earthquake force, both of them retreated heavily.


    "Every power under the eight trigrams is really extraordinary!" Shake body, dream no extremely dignified said.


    "You''re not bad either. The combination of killing and fantasy and the attack of virtual and real can make people''s defense impossible!" Shan Qian said softly, with a dignified tone.


    When he met such a powerful opponent in the first war, Shanqian was a little helpless.


    "It''s a pity that you have resisted it." The dream is limitless.


    "That''s because you''re far away from doing your best!" Answered Shanqian.


    At this moment, Shanqian''s voice was no longer calm, but he was in a state of war. The enemy was so powerful that he had to fight with all his strength.


    "But no matter whether you do your best or not, you have attacked me many times. If you don''t insult me, you should take me for a try!"


    With the momentum rising, the lines of mountains and rivers are all over the body, and the taste of supernatural power has started from Shanqian. The virtual shadow of those small mountains instantly merges into the shadow of huge mountains.


    All the rivers converge and surround the shadow of the huge mountain.


    Then, between the extreme encirclement, the mountain and the river merge into a transparent and green column.


    Many small eight diagrams compass virtual shadow, inlaid in them.


    "Mountain and river calming pillar, suppression!"


    Immediately, this column carries the powerful mountain and river suppression force, and suppresses heavily towards dream Wuji.


    In an instant, dream Wuji only felt that there were 100000 mountains and 100000 rivers coming towards him. In his chest, he felt as if he couldn''t breathe.


    Roar!


    In the invisible howling of the wolf, dreams become noumenon.


    The blood light is blooming, and the hundred blood eyes on the body have been opened.


    "Dream kill - Wolf blood claw!"


    All the power released by the eyes of blood color fused together to form a huge blood wolf, which was more than the previous coagulation, and the power of killing and arrogance reached the limit.


    The blood wolf waved a claw in the rush, and directly collided with the mountain and river calming column.


    Crackle! The impact of the storm like thunder burst, crazy towards the surrounding swept out, all of a sudden submerged the two fighting area.


    At the moment of submergence, all the bloody eyes of dream Wuji close, and above the head, the eyes of a dream beast open.


    And this dream beast''s eyes are full of the power of dreams.


    Obviously, before opening, dream Wuji has transformed the killing power in the eyes of the dream beast into the power of dream.


    "The loss of dreams! Go


    Meng Wuji suddenly drank all over his body, and a bloody arrow shot directly at Shanqian with the speed of lightning.


    "Blood dream eyes wolf, dream beast eyes!" At this moment, Shanqian said something.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. In his eyes, he released the virtual shadow of two eight trigrams compasses, which were integrated with each other. The river power derived from the way of heaven was even more diffused on them, wrapping his own sea knowledge.


    Boom! The next moment, the loss of the dream into the mountain dry sea of knowledge.


    Then, Shanqian was in great pain.


    As soon as he was in pain, his strength on the pillar of tranquility was weakened.


    The master moves, a trace of strength weakening, will affect the result is win or lose.


    Dream Wuji naturally seizes this opportunity to open another dream beast''s eyes, and the power contained in this dream beast''s eyes is all killing power.


    The killing power is poured into the claw of wolf blood god.


    Roar! Immediately, the blood wolf roared fiercely, and the bloody pupils released the fierce killing light. The light shot down, and the God claws tore the mountain and river tranquilizing pillar.


    Poof! Shanqian spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After the collapse of the mountain and river calming pillar, his defense of knowing the sea also loosened in an instant, and he was hurt by the loss of dream.


    The divine claw continued to tear down, but at this time, the power on the divine claw was really weakened, and was resisted by the shadow of the eight trigrams compass condensed by Shanqian in retrogression.It can be seen from this that the Shanqian is really extraordinary. Under the trauma, he can calm down and fight back to minimize his own trauma.


    His body rolled over and Shanqian half knelt in the sky.


    Knowing the sea and suffering from the double damage of his body, Shanqian''s fighting power was greatly reduced, and his expression was dignified to the extreme.


    This time, Shanqian didn''t expect to get the eight trigrams, because there were so many talents who were stronger than him and Tianfu. Most of them came with the attitude of seeing the world.


    However, he could not accept that he would be eliminated in the first battle.


    "It seems that we are sure to win this battle!" Tian Yanyan laughs at Nanfeng.


    "If you want to win steadily, elder martial brother Meng must have real strength. After all, every inheritor of the eight trigrams is extraordinary." Said Nanfeng.


    "You mean this Shanqian can fight again?"


    "You know better than me that any power of the eight trigrams can recover perfectly from the way of heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    "How do you feel? You know more about baguadao than I do!" Hear the words of south wind, the day Yan Yan says.


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain, a huge eight trigrams compass appeared, like a vast land, absorbing the pure power of heaven from the void.


    Then Shanqian quickly returned to its peak state.


    "Blood dream eyes wolf, dream beast eyes, the perfect combination of killing and dream is really powerful, but it''s impossible to completely defeat me at this level!" He stood up, raised his eyes and looked at mengwuji. Shanqian grinned.


    "I didn''t want to defeat a gossip inheritor with this kind of strength, so show me your real strength." Blood color big mouth but move, dream has no pole to respond to say.


    "As you wish, next, you break my move, and this victory belongs to you!" Shanqian''s fighting spirit is deep.


    Then, the huge eight diagrams compass under his feet splits two huge cracks. After the cracks, there is a huge invisible space, showing green on one side and transparent on the other.


    "Eight trigrams change mountains and rivers - map of mountains, rivers and sky!"

 Chapter 1593

    When Shanqian''s words fall, a mysterious momentum instantly shrouds from the void, which is the power of Shanhe road from the way of heaven.


    For a moment, dream Wuji only felt that he had entered Shanqian''s world, a kind of oppression of imprisonment, inexplicable in his body.


    This is the suppression of the power of the eight trigrams.


    At this time, dream Wuji can see Shanqian again, only to see a huge eight trigrams compass, and the eight trigrams compass still presents the world.


    The eyes of the two dream beasts released their power to eliminate the oppression of the imprisonment. Dream Wuji said in a loud voice, "come on, let me see the power of the mountain and river road under the eight trigrams road."


    As the two cracks on the huge eight diagrams compass split to a certain limit, two worlds appeared.


    That green world, only one endless mountain, that transparent world, only one do not know its long winding river.


    Then, there are four mountains and four huge rivers, inlaid into the eight trigrams compass, forming a world of mountains and rivers.


    "this is a map of mountains and rivers under the mountain and river road. It trains mountains and rivers, connects mountains and rivers, and mobilizes more mountains and rivers from the mountains and rivers. The greater the power of maps is." Tianyanyan said.


    "This mountain trunk can mobilize four mountains and four rivers respectively, which is really extraordinary in the semi holy land. I remember that the limit of the perfection of the semi holy land is seven mountains and seven rivers."


    "Two dream beast eyes, can''t be Shan Qian''s opponent!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Meng has a third one!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng''s words have just fallen, and the third dream beast''s eyes have been opened.


    "Light of dream beast!"


    The purpose and power of the three dream beasts fused together, turned into a thick blood light, and shot towards the map of mountains, rivers and sky. At this time, the map of mountain, river and sky was also completely formed, which was also straight in the past.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the light collided with jutu, like a pillar supporting the sky pounding on the sky. That kind of prestige, scattered in an instant, and the impact of ripples, made them have to gather strength to resist.


    Buzz! For a few quarters of an hour, the two forces are interwoven and resonate. Obviously, the power of the map of mountains, rivers and sky is equal to that of the light of dream beast.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are slightly dignified.


    "This mountain trunk is really strong. I didn''t expect to meet such a hard stubble in our first battle!" Nanfeng says softly to tianyanyan.


    "Remember, if you fail, you two will be responsible. If you get the eight trigrams, you two will have to help me get it back." Tianyanyan replied.


    "Brother Meng hasn''t failed yet!"


    ¡­


    "It seems that you can''t take away the victory of this battle. You can''t open the goal of three dream beasts in the semi holy land, but there is no weak one in the inheritance of the eight trigrams." In the map of mountain, river and sky, Shanqian said in a loud voice.


    At the same time, discourse is also a momentum borrowed from the way of heaven by using the power of mountains and rivers to crush the dream.


    And you can see that the power of blood essence began to diffuse in the map of mountains and rivers. Obviously, for the final victory, Shanqian did not hesitate to spend a lot of blood essence.


    "This time, I really saw the power of Shanhe Road, but this victory will belong to me!" Hearing Shan Qian''s words, Meng Wuji responded in a loud voice. On his whole body, every bloody hair suddenly burst.


    Then, you can see that every meridian in dream Wuji''s body is rough.


    Boom boom!


    The rough meridians instantly released the power of mengwuji three times, directly and completely defeated Shanqian''s use of the power of mountains and rivers from the way of heaven.


    In the most intense moment, the light of the dream beast broke through the map of mountain, river and sky.


    Click! There was a crack, and countless cracks appeared in the whole map of mountain, river and sky in an instant. In an instant, they broke and formed little starlight, which was engulfed by the starlight of this battle area.


    Under the impact of blood light, the bloody Shanqian fell heavily on his small meteorite.


    When they saw that the mountain trunk fell down, their breath floated and emptied, and mengwuji took back all the offensive. Their goal was to win, not to kill. What''s more, Shankun didn''t have any arrogant tone from the beginning to the end, and didn''t mean to kill them.


    "Thank you for your mercy. This victory belongs to you!" Being helped up by Yuan Gang, Shanqian would have to admit defeat. If we continue to fight, we will die.


    "Yes Turn into human form, dream limitless arched hand said.


    "Can you tell me if the reason why you finally burst out strong power was that you refined the original pulse and strengthened the meridians?" Yuan Gang asked.


    "This brother has good eyesight. If my guess is right, I''m afraid it''s the same with him." The dream has no pole to say.


    Yuan Gang nodded slightly.


    Then Yuan Gang took Shanqian out of the fighting area.


    When I quit, I leave a sentence: the end of the times will come. If there is an opportunity, fight together.


    "Good!" The dream has many responses.


    For those who have a just heart and a heart to fight for the continent and land, dream Wuji is always willing to meet each other.Of course, the south wind is the same.


    After landing in mid air, Meng Wuji said to Tian Yanyan with a smile, "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    "Nonsense, if you fail, my Tianyan fruit flower will be too subdued." The day Yan Yan white one eye dream has no pole to say.


    "All right!" After hearing this, Meng Wuji can only look at Nanfeng, and then says helplessly.


    Then, the trio''s small meteorite continued to move randomly and began to find their next opponent.


    Buzz! At this time, they only felt that their small meteorite was locked by the power of another small meteorite. Three people look at each other, they all understand that someone is staring at them.


    At this time, Nanfeng also felt the familiar breath and said coldly in his heart, "finally, it''s you who are waiting!"


    Shua!


    Soon, another small meteorite was colliding with them. Two men and a woman were on top of the meteorite.


    The two men, of course, are Jin wubai and Jiu yingyu.


    That woman, dressed in a pure white dress, naturally looks speechless, and has a little resemblance to tianyanyan.


    In addition to the appearance and mysterious atmosphere of Tianyan, only two words can be felt in this woman: arrogance.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, that crystal clear bridge of nose, and that cherry small mouth, all send out arrogance.


    In a word, this is a proud peacock.


    "Beauty Yan, is this tianyanxuan, the imperial daughter of your tianyangu clan?" Asked the south wind.


    "This is the haughty, supercilious woman!" The day Yan Yan displeased reply says.


    "I''m curious about the relationship between the two of you. I always feel that it''s the inherent hostile relationship between life and death." Meng Wuji asked curiously.


    "I''m afraid this battle is very important for you and me. If you win, I''ll satisfy your curiosity!" Tianyanyan replied.

 Chapter 1594

    "Tianyanyan, how dare you come here to compete with my imperial daughter for the eight trigrams After the two meteorites collided, the proud Tian yanxuan said in a disdainful tone.


    Nanfeng naturally confronts Jin wubai.


    "I don''t know who''s going to choose the gossip, but I don''t even know who''s going to choose the gossip." Tian Yanyan answers coldly.


    After two women say a word, the whole area is directly shrouded by two opposing breath.


    There is no doubt that at the moment when both sides see each other, their strength has been in battle.


    "Judging from these two, I''m afraid tianyangu is not one of the upper and the lower. Maybe tianyanxuan can be God''s daughter just because tianyanyan doesn''t care to fight for the position of emperor!" Dream promise said to the south wind.


    "Among the big forces, there are really very few people who are of one mind!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "Well! As the pride of the ancient people, they have noble blood. Pride is inherent in the body. Between heaven and earth, the high and low must be clearly separated, otherwise the heaven and earth will be in chaos. " Tian yanxuan spoke coldly.


    "In the previous five times, no one was selected for the eight trigrams. It''s just because you lost your value. What is the eight trigrams? Its owner needs to be invincible."


    "This woman It''s so arrogant Hearing this, Meng Wuji once again voiced to the south wind, very speechless.


    "After these days of contact, you and I can see that although tianyanyan looks a little arrogant, she is a very easygoing Tianjiao woman, which is totally opposite to tianyanxuan. Maybe it''s her character that makes these two Tianjiao women of the same race enemies." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng naturally can''t stand such arrogance.


    But between heaven and earth, there are as many kinds of characters as there are creatures. He must accept the existence of any kind of character.


    "Don''t use your arrogant theory to talk to me. Since you''ve got it, then fight. This battle is also the real first battle between you and me." The day Yan Yan is very impatient, cold voice says.


    "After this war, I will let you know that you are not qualified to be an emperor!"


    Finish saying, day Yan Yan direct hand.


    Naturally, Tian yanxuan didn''t want to fall behind and jumped up.


    Soon, the two women''s perfect bodies met in the fierce momentum.


    The encounter between the two women attracted the attention of many disciples.


    The four heavenly sages on the four stars in the distance also looked to this side, and then they all sighed.


    They are tianyangu people. They are really the two with the best talent, but they are destined to be hostile when they are born, and the acquired character makes the hostility even stronger.


    They are also helpless.


    "It seems that this battle is two wins in three innings?" Looking at Jin wubai, the south wind asked coldly.


    "Of course, and it''s likely to be dead!" Jin wubai said.


    "It depends on their own luck!" South wind sneers.


    Later, both sides did not say a word, their eyes were on the two women fighting in the sky.


    When the two women win or lose, they will fight again.


    The collision between two women is the collision between Tianyan forces.


    Up in the air, it was just a kind of eight trigrams compass, under which the mysterious white Tianyan collided. Suddenly, water and fire came out, gold and Earth collided, and the living wood faced the thunder of destruction.


    After dozens of rounds, the two women developed more than a dozen attributes of power.


    And the power of every attribute is very profound.


    "Is this the Tianyan power of baguadao?" Nanfeng sighed in his heart, "since he can develop the power of various attributes, it''s easy to cultivate into chaotic power."


    "It''s not that easy." Long Yicao said, "you cultivate chaos power by yourself. It''s too easy to cultivate chaos. Besides, evolution is not cultivation. There is a big difference between the two ways. "


    "Evolution? Cultivation? What''s the difference between the same force that erupts in the end? " Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Without cultivating a kind of power, the veins of living beings have to bear the corresponding pressure and share the corresponding talents." Long Yi Cao said, "it''s the spirit pulse of Saint level. There are more than three attributes of cultivation power. I''m afraid it can''t bear to let the living beings reach a very high level."


    "I''m afraid that the spirit level pulse can bear six kinds at most!"


    "Therefore, even those genius with incomparable talent and adverse spiritual pulse are generally only the power to cultivate one attribute, and there are few of them, except for blood and special spiritual pulse, such as double attribute and three attribute spiritual pulse."


    "Originally, there is such a relationship between the cultivation of attribute strength and the spirit pulse." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nonsense, don''t you think those geniuses can''t be multitasking? It''s not that they can''t, but even the divine level pulse can''t bear the pressure brought by the simultaneous cultivation of multiple attribute forces." Longyi grass road.


    "Not everyone is like you, a pervert, who has the spirit pulse that can generate the space against heaven!""And the so-called evolution, in the final analysis, is just a kind of power."


    "Other forces are transformed from the power of cultivation. To use other forces, we must first break out the power of cultivation, and then we can have it." Longyicao continued to explain.


    "Moreover, if one kind of power evolves into two kinds, the energy contained in these two kinds of power is only half of the original cultivation power."


    "If there are many kinds of derivatives, it will be one more."


    "There is no such problem with those who come from cultivation, because you come from spiritual cultivation."


    "The cultivation of chaotic power starts from the spirit. Naturally, it needs the power from the spirit pulse, not the derivation!"


    "Of course, you are different. Your space is too rebellious. Even if some powers are derived from you, they can really attach to your spiritual pulse and become the power that belongs to your cultivation."


    "It seems that I can cultivate chaos only because of my spiritual pulse." Southwind.


    "Nonsense, otherwise there would be so few people who could cultivate chaos in history. If the power of evolution could be used, everyone of Tianyan ancient people would cultivate chaos, and would have been dominating the world for a long time." Longyi grass road.


    At this time, the fighting momentum of the two women reached the peak.


    After their jade palms collided, the two women separated from each other for the first time.


    Then, the taste of magic power comes from its body.


    "Heaven develops five elements, five elements kill sword!" Tianyanyan suddenly drinks, and the whole body''s Tianyan power splits into five strands on the eight trigrams compass under her feet, and then surges to the palms of her hands.


    The five forces of differentiation are gold, wood, water, fire and earth!


    When the five forces merge again, they form the shadow of the Eight Diagrams compass of the five elements. Then, in the center, a colorful sword comes out, carrying a very fierce intention to kill.


    "Well! Heaven evolves four elephants - four elephants whip

 Chapter 1595

    Buzz!


    At that moment, Tian yanxuan''s power was divided into four other forces: wind, ice, thunder and Yang.


    The four forces form the shape of a boa constrictor, roar around tianyanxuan, and then circle each other under the compass of tianyanxuan''s eight trigrams to form the magic whip of four color boa constrictor.


    In a flash, the whip whirled out, directly shrouded in the five elements sword.


    Click!


    Then, the power of nine attributes interweaved fiercely, sending out the light of lightning and flint, as if it could hurt everything. Behind them, the two women also developed their own compass.


    In this way, they can use more of the power of heaven.


    "Although it''s not the power of self-cultivation, it''s really abnormal that it can develop all kinds of power at will. In the face of any enemy, the corresponding derived power can be restrained." South wind said with emotion.


    "Therefore, Tianyan ancient clan is one of the most powerful ancient clans." Long Yicao said, "in fact, any one of the eight trigrams, if it can form a race, is absolutely the top force."


    "Unfortunately, among the eight trigrams, only Tianyan Taoism was inherited and formed the ancient Tianyan clan."


    "Maybe it''s because the master of the eight trigrams asked Tianyan to protect the eight trigrams. Because the protection would be hidden, so Tianyan didn''t take part in the battle!"


    "I don''t know how strong it will be when all the inheritors of the eight trigrams are formed into one force." Said Nanfeng.


    "It will not weaken the four halls of the four continents!" Long Yi Cao said, "the eight trigrams Tai Chi heaven, once under the master of eight trigrams, is such a force."


    "The eight trigrams of taijitian are known in ancient books and zongjuan." Nanfeng said, "it''s just hard to reappear. After all, it''s necessary to reappear a character like the Lord of gossip."


    "Yes! Many of the great people in ancient times are the latecomers! " Longyi grass road.


    ¡­


    In the stalemate and collision of lightning and flint, the five elements sword and the four elephants whip are all inch by inch broken. The strong anti shock force of the broken is that the two women step back heavily, and the ruddy little mouth is spitting blood.


    Under such a scene, all the warriors around think like this: it seems that the strength of the two is almost the same. If you want to win or lose, it depends on whose bottom card is stronger, and it may be that both sides will lose.


    Of course, the martial arts inheritors of the eight trigrams naturally hope to see the two women lose both ways.


    As the daughter of Tianjiao, who is the guardian of the eight trigrams, she is definitely one of the most likely talents to get the eight trigrams.


    "Tianyanxuan is not simple. It''s hard to predict the outcome of this battle." Seeing the two women''s stalemate, Nanfeng said to herself.


    "That''s your arrogance. Dozens of rounds are just a draw with me?" After holding her figure, Tian Yanyan taunts Tian yanxuan.


    Aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you an emperor? Aren''t you the first genius of tianyangu.


    But now, even a person of the same generation can''t fight. Isn''t the so-called arrogance arrogant.


    Hearing Tian Yanyan''s words, Tian yanxuan was really in the dark.


    However, tianyanxuan didn''t fall into that crazy state. After all, arrogance and narrow heart are two different things. It can''t be said that arrogant creatures can''t tolerate any negative words and things.


    Tian yanxuan didn''t answer, but she was more fierce and had the power of killing.


    If tianyanyan is like this, she must fight back with her strength, or fight back with the strength that tianyanyan can never spy on.


    Then, another mysterious power emerged from him, which was also filled with the breath of eight trigrams. It was released, showing a small round ball state.


    As soon as this power is released, it seems that the whole center is concentrated on Tian yanxuan.


    A kind of all embracing and repressive smell was sent out on tianyanxuan.


    In this momentum, the small spherical power is like a huge universe, as if everything in heaven and earth is derived from it.


    Invisible, but also can feel, Tian Yan''s eight trigrams power in its submission.


    This kind of power, south wind is very familiar with!


    "Eight trigrams of heaven and earth!" Pay attention to some of the warriors in the distance. It''s unbelievable.


    Yes, the power of Tian yanxuan is the strongest power of heaven and earth under the eight trigrams.


    "This is Tianjiao''s daughter of Tianyan ancient clan. She practices two kinds of eight trigrams, one of which is the way of heaven and earth." With the determination that it was the power of heaven and earth, more and more people began to talk about it.


    "Did she get the inheritance of Qian Kun Dao?"


    "to cultivate Qian Kun Dao, she would have the best chance to acquire the eight trigrams Dao style. Now she practices two Dao, that''s even more chance."


    "For many times, there has been almost no inheritor of the way of heaven and earth, because the great emperor of heaven and earth fell into the devil''s land. Does it mean that the people of Tianyan ancient clan can find the inheritance of the great emperor of heaven and earth?""That''s impossible. The devil kingdom can only be entered at the end of the times. In countless times, except for a few times when our continent and land counterattacked the devil Kingdom, the others are all fighting passively. How can those who have weapons enter the devil kingdom?"


    "There is no strong one in tianyangu clan who can enter the demon kingdom without being found out."


    "Perhaps it is the master of the eight trigrams who left the inheritance among the ancient Tianyan clan. After all, the ancient Tianyan clan is the guardian appointed by the master of the eight trigrams."


    "But why didn''t none of those talents of Tianyan ancient clan practice the way of heaven and earth when they chose the Lord five times before?"


    ¡­


    "What a surprise! This day, yanxuan is really hidden. Tianyanyan is going to be defeated. " Longyi grass was also shocked.


    "If tianyanyan doesn''t have the bottom card to compete with the power of heaven and earth, she will be defeated." Nanfeng replied, "it seems that yanxuan is arrogant and has arrogant capital."


    "However, her way of heaven and earth was not obtained from the great emperor of heaven and earth!"


    "Because her power of heaven and earth is not positive or negative. The great emperor of heaven and earth evolved heaven and earth into positive or negative."


    "Maybe, as those martial arts people said, it''s the inheritance left by the master of eight trigrams." Long Yicao said, "if it''s really left by the master of the eight trigrams, then yanxuan has the best chance to get the eight trigrams style."


    "This opportunity is bigger than Zhang Jiayuan!"


    "Sure enough, you can''t underestimate anyone!" South wind sighed.


    But now he has no way. He can''t fight against Tian yanxuan. This is the rule of the battle. His opponent is Jin wubai or Jiu yingyu.


    "Tianyanyan, you don''t submit to our emperor? Otherwise, if you get the eight trigrams, you will be the new master of the eight trigrams, and you will be killed by the eight trigrams order! " Surrounded by the power of heaven and earth and Tianyan, tianyanxuan said haughtily and coldly.

 Chapter 1596

    At this time, tianyanyan was not shocked or dignified, but calm.


    Just don''t know, is really calm, or false calm.


    "It seems that you have been scared silly, so the battle should be over. I, tianyanxuan, also tell you clearly that there is only one emperor and daughter of Tianjiao in tianyangu clan forever!" Seeing that tianyanyan is silent, tianyanxuan speaks coldly.


    Then she moved.


    Tianyan''s power merges into the power of heaven and earth.


    Only heaven and earth can perfectly accommodate any of the other seven powers.


    Then, the heaven and the earth condensed on tianyanxuan''s head. On that day, there were thousands of changes, including the evolution of the world and the evolution of living beings from life to death.


    If we spread all embracing power and take everything, we will suppress everything.


    "All embracing -- the hand of heaven and earth!"


    Then, a huge jade hand came out from that day and grabbed tianyanyan.


    Seeing the big hand of heaven and earth, Tian Yanyan is still so calm, and she directly resists. Then she condenses a big hand with Tian Yan''s strength and collides with Tian yanxuan''s big hand of heaven and earth.


    "It''s too much! The mantis is pawning the cart Tianyanxuan disdained.


    At this time, their strength is not at the same level. Tianyanyan dares to confront her like this. It''s not to seek death.


    But when two big hands collide, everything is different.


    Tian Yanyan''s powerful hand, which was condensed by Tian Yanyan, suddenly had another power, which was the power of heaven and earth. In an instant, tianyanyan''s big hand, that is, evolved into the big hand of heaven and earth.


    At that moment, it turned into two big hands colliding.


    This scene, once again shocked all, a lot of martial arts unbelievable said, "another cultivation of heaven and earth way!"


    "It seems that they are very deep!" Longyi grass is also shocked again.


    "It turns out that her card is also the way of heaven and earth!" Nanfeng''s worries are relieved.


    "How can it be? How can you do that? " Tian yanxuan couldn''t accept the scene and hissed coldly.


    "Tianjiao''s daughter of Tianyan ancient clan is not just you. You tianyanxuan can reach that place, but I tianyanyan can''t reach it." Tian Yanyan responds coldly.


    ¡­


    At this time, the collision is no longer a stalemate, but a destruction of Gula.


    It can be clearly seen that after Yan Yan''s big hand turned into the big hand of heaven and earth, it directly crushed Tian yanxuan''s big hand of heaven and earth. No matter how Tian yanxuan gathered her strength to resist, it was useless.


    There is no doubt that the power of heaven and earth in tianyanyan is far stronger than that in tianyanxuan.


    At this moment, tianyanxuan was already in the state of being crazy.


    "The power of heaven and earth Tao can be divided into strong and weak, which depends on who is practicing." Tianyanyan said coldly again, "the scene at this time is enough to prove that you tianyanxuan is not as good as the princess."


    "By the way, five years before you practiced the power of heaven and earth, I began to practice it."


    Poof!


    Hearing Tian Yanyan''s words, Tian yanxuan was in a bit of a hurry and spewed out her blood.


    Heart blood, a drop is comparable to nearly ten drops of blood essence.


    So one mouthful spits out, the breath of Tian yanxuan floats down directly.


    No longer able to resist, she fell heavily on her meteorite.


    At this moment, the battle is over, and the worries in Nanfeng and mengwuji are completely relaxed.


    Naturally, tianyanyan can''t kill tianyanxuan.


    "Women are deeply hidden, you never know where her limit is." Meng Wuji said with emotion, "who could have thought that tianyanyan was still practicing the way of heaven and earth."


    "Elder martial brother Meng, as the saying goes, women''s heart is the bottom needle. You must pay attention to it in the future!" South wind


    "It''s you that should be noticed. From beginning to end, I don''t seem to have any good luck. On the contrary, it''s you." Dream has no pole to smile a way.


    This directly made Nanfeng a little speechless.


    Then, Nanfeng asked longyicao, "longyicao, do you think tianyanyan and tianyanxuan are good at cultivating heaven and earth, or elder martial brother Zhang and Mo Qianxing are good at cultivating heaven and earth?"


    "I really don''t know that!" Long Yicao said, "but I think the way of heaven and earth is the way of heaven and earth. The essence can''t change. Maybe it''s just the form of cultivation."


    ¡­


    Defeated Tian yanxuan is crazy. Her beautiful eyes are almost filled with blood, just like a mother beast who has lost her cub. She has to fight with Tian Yanyan again.


    But it was stopped by the nine baby feather and Jin wubai.


    In order to calm Tian yanxuan''s heart, they send a message in secret. Tian yanxuan was hurt by Tian Yanyan.


    "Remember, the emperor has not failed in this battle!" Before adjusting her breath, Tian yanxuan put down her cruel words."It depends on whether the two helpers you invite have real skills." Naturally, tianyanyan is a response to the competition.


    "Next, it''s up to you two!" Then, Tian Yanyan speaks to Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, if you win, how can we fail!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The dream is limitless, right? Next, do you dare to fight with me?" At this time, nine baby feather''s voice sounded, tone, with the dark, strong bloody killing.


    Then, nine baby feather already Ling Li and half empty.


    "Why don''t you dare!" The dream has no response.


    At this time, Nanfeng wanted to fight, but was stopped by mengwuji, "younger martial brother Nanfeng, I know you want to kill Jin wubai, so let me fight this battle!"


    "Maybe nine times out of ten, I will fail, but it just makes you fight with Jin wubai!"


    "Good! Thank you, elder martial brother Meng Nanfeng doesn''t have any affectation. He doesn''t need any fake between him and dream Wuji.


    Nanfeng is not worried about the safety of mengwuji. Jiuyingyu may be very strong and can defeat mengwuji, but he will definitely kill mengwuji.


    Boom! Soon, high in the air, jiuyingyu and mengwuji confront each other.


    "Turn into noumenon! If you don''t open your eyes, you can''t compare with me Nine baby feather arrogant said.


    Judging from the fact that Nanfeng is not simple and Jin wubai has a little respect for him, jiuyingyu is definitely a thoughtful person, but he is more arrogant, which covers his meticulous mind.


    Perhaps, this is also the intention of jiuyingyu.


    After all, the real strong are often hidden.


    "I will open the purpose of the dream beast, but it is also when you become the noumenon and reveal the true body of the nine babies." Dream has no cold answer.


    "Yes Jiuyingyu grinned.


    Between the words, he made a quick move.


    High in the air, just a black shadow passed, nine baby feather has appeared in the dream of the top of the head, power swept, magic attack has been out.


    "Dark and bloody - Snake shadow''s hand!"

 Chapter 1597

    This nine baby feather is very confident, one is a powerful magic move, want to solve the battle with the fastest speed. Because proud of him, can not think that dream Wuji will be his opponent.


    Although the blood of both sides comes from the chaos beast, the blood of jiuying is much stronger than that of xuemengmu wolf. Otherwise, jiuying ancient clan would not be one of the most powerful ancient clans in nanwuzhou.


    At that moment, jiuyingyu''s dark eyes turned black to the extreme. In the dark, they sent out strong blood.


    Jiuying, on the continent, is the voice of darkness and blood.


    Rumor has it that chaos nine baby is the hell that controls darkness and blood.


    With the power of darkness and blood, jiuyingyu claps it down with one hand, and the momentum covers the boundless dream. Then the piercing roar rings, and the bloody red and black fanged snake shadows diffuse.


    Carrying a strong winding force, towards the dream of endless bite, swept down.


    An invisible potential, but also towards the dream of endless rolling down, it is a dark and bloody phagocytosis potential.


    But at this time the dream has no time to think a lot, nine baby feather a hand let him feel strong and dangerous, he must do not fall into the nine baby feather battle rhythm.


    The power of killing and dream comes out at the same time and turns into the blade of the wolf''s teeth.


    Both of them have powerful blood, but one is the blood of extreme darkness, the other is the blood of pure killing.


    Therefore, the two men''s offensive after the collision, the blood light submerged everything.


    But soon, a figure was thrown out, and a bloody snake shadow was encircled on the figure, which was the dream of limitless.


    In this first confrontation, dream Wuji is at a disadvantage.


    "Well! Brother Yu is one of the three great geniuses of the jiuying ancient clan. Jiuying''s blood is one of the top in the history of jiuying ancient clan. How can you compete with the waste of little blood dream wolf! " Seeing this scene, Jin wubai sends a cold voice to the south wind.


    "So, you wait to collect the body for him!"


    "In such a battle, it is the rule of two wins in three games. You are not qualified to save him!"


    Hearing Jin wubai''s voice, Nanfeng''s face became gloomy.


    Because just looking at the result of the first battle, Nanfeng knew that he was wrong. He underestimated the power of jiuyingyu. In the early stage of semi sainthood, the power of jiuyingyu was absolutely the highest group.


    Although mengwuji meridian has been widened to his current limit and his strength has greatly increased, there is still some distance from the highest level in the early half holy land.


    "It is said that jiuying lives in darkness and is good at hiding. Now it seems to be true." "The dream is endless. It''s really dangerous. It can be said that it''s hopeless."


    "Because of the strength of both sides, the gap is very obvious!"


    "Good at hiding!" With a heavy south wind, he looked even more gloomy.


    At this time, Nanfeng used the power of space to feel jiuyingyu, and felt the same degree of danger as him.


    Immediately, the heart of the dream of limitless worry reached the limit.


    "In the future, you can''t judge the danger of a warrior by my space power." Nanfeng said with remorse in his heart.


    "Now you are in great pain!" Jin wubai''s voice rang out in his mind again.


    For this, Nanfeng didn''t care at all, just staring at mengwuji and jiuyingyu.


    "If you have to, you use space to cover your dreams." Long Yicao said, "only in this way, you will lose this battle."


    "So, you should tell Tian Yanyan first."


    Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng looks at tianyanyan.


    Without waiting for Nanfeng to speak, tianyanyan said, "save people first!"


    "Thank you very much." Thanks from the south wind.


    "You and dream are my friends recognized by tianyanyan. In my heart, friends come first!" Tianyanyan said, "just, if there is a moment, it''s too difficult to save people."


    "Because the thoughts of the four elders of the great holy land have been integrated with all the stars here. They control everything and can mobilize the power of the stars."


    Hearing Tian Yanyan''s words, Nanfeng felt even more remorseful, because he didn''t think that the speed with which he covered his dream with space was faster than the reaction speed of the four elders of the great holy land.


    ¡­


    Roar!


    When the dream Wuji is entangled by the bloody snake shadow, it directly turns into noumenon, and the eyes of the three dream beasts open together.


    Because in this battle, Meng Wuji also knows the strength of jiuyingyu.


    Therefore, if he wants to win and not be killed, he must surprise himself with the strongest strength and kill with one blow.


    "Light of dream beast!"


    Immediately, the eyes of the three dream beasts were released with all their strength, and the thick blood light was shot out.


    At this moment, every meridian in the body of dream Wuji bursts up and releases its power completely."Whether mengwuji can survive or not depends on what kind of trauma his strongest move can cause to jiuyingyu." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    Nanfeng and tianyanyan are also watching.


    "I think, you really don''t have to be too nervous, because the next moment, it will only be the body of a blood dream wolf landing down!" Jin wubai sneers again.


    This time, Nanfeng responded, "if elder martial brother Meng dies, in the future, the golden winged Mirs and nine babies will be buried with him!"


    This sentence is very murderous!


    At this time, Nanfeng has naturally mobilized seven spaces. He will use seven spaces to cover dream Wuji at the same time. As long as one space succeeds, dream Wuji will survive.


    At this time, Nanfeng wanted to direct his hand, but he could feel that a powerful divine power was always in the light of the stars. At this time, he would not succeed.


    Therefore, Nanfeng wants to take action when mengwuji''s life is in danger.


    Because at this time, he has the greatest chance of successfully saving dream Wuji. When the battle is near the end and the dream Wuji is determined to fail, the four great saints will relax their attention.


    Why do they relax? In the eyes of the warriors in the great holy land, the semi saints who have nothing to do with them don''t care whether they live or die. What they are curious about is who wins and who loses.


    So at that time, it was the best time for Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng has the ability of resurrection and Tianyan Tao, so as long as mengwuji has a breath, he can make mengwuji return to the peak again.


    "Everything, at that moment!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Get ready!" Long Yi grass also reminds to say.


    "After you save mengwuji, you will leave directly. I will use my power in tianyangu to deal with the following things for you, so that tianyangu will not hate you two!" At this time, tianyanyan also said.


    "Tianyanyan, if you''d like to thank me, I won''t say it. I''ve recorded your kindness no matter whether you succeed or not." The south wind said heavily.

 Chapter 1598

    "Isn''t it a bit late for such a power to break out now?" When the dream of limitless light of the dream beast into the previous that has not dissipated in the blood, nine baby feather disdain voice sounded.


    Then, the blood light burst open, and nine blood colored mouths popped out in an instant. The fangs in the mouth were extremely dark, and each one was like a sharp dark world.


    Under the mouth of the nine snakes are nine long blood colored necks with scales, which are similar to the dragon''s body.


    After that, there is a dragon like body.


    But it doesn''t have claws like Jiaolong.


    This is the nine baby beast, a dark and bloody beast.


    The scarlet of the whole body represents blood, and the dark fangs in the nine mouths represent darkness.


    The whole sky seems to be shrouded in blood and darkness. Under the blood, the bloody power in the endless killing of dreams is like a little witch to see a big one.


    "The bite of nine babies!"


    At the next moment, the nine giant mouths roar and gather together like a lotus, releasing jiuying''s blood and darkness, which are derived from jiuying''s phagocytic power.


    This kind of swallowing power turns into a black blood light mouth, and directly bites the light of dream beast.


    Boom! At that moment, the offensives of the two sides collided with each other, and the strong momentum once again submerged the fighting altitude, and the momentum of blood evolution of the two sides was even more striking.


    However, such a strong collision will soon be over.


    Because the light of the dream beast, which has never been able to resist the bite of the nine babies, was engulfed and smashed for a long time.


    The light of the dream beast is swallowed, and the eyes of the three dream beasts of dream infinity are closed by the anti shock force, and there is blood overflow.


    At this moment, nine baby feather kill dream, only in a moment.


    Start the purpose of dream beast. The power of the warriors of the blood dream wolf clan comes from the purpose of dream beast. Once the purpose of dream beast is seriously damaged, they are almost like lambs to be slaughtered.


    At this moment, the south wind is also ready to release space.


    But the power of nine baby feather just shrouded in the dream of limitless, did not continue to attack.


    In this scene, Nanfeng, longyicao, tianyanyan and jinwubai are puzzled.


    Moreover, they can clearly feel that jiuyingyu''s intention to kill mengwuji has receded.


    "White haired Nanfeng, do you want me to kill him or let him go?" What makes Nanfeng even more unexpected is that jiuyingyu sends a message to him.


    "What do you mean?" Nanfeng answers with doubts.


    "I know you want to save him. Maybe you are confident to save him, but can you really save him under the divine thoughts of the four great saints?" Nine baby feather said.


    "Well, what do you want?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, what is your friend''s life worth?" Nine baby feather is smiling to transmit sound.


    "Well, you release elder martial brother Meng. I''ll give you the inheritance of the eternal emperor!" Nanfeng replied.


    The life of a friend is more important than the inheritance of the great emperor in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "The inheritance of the great emperor, I didn''t expect that you were really willing to take it out!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the nine baby feather said slightly shocked.


    "Inheritance can be obtained again. If a friend dies, there will be no more. Besides, I still have the inheritance of the great emperor in my heart." Nanfeng said, "my friendship with Nanfeng is not something you can understand."


    "Don''t I understand your way of friendship? Maybe! " Nine baby feather said.


    "But next, what I want to tell you is that I don''t care about the inheritance of you, the great emperor. What I want to take from you is another life!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "Whose life? Is it mine? "


    "Your life, I naturally think, is too unrealistic to trade your life for a dream of endless life. Besides, I can''t do it now. After all, I can''t fight with you any more." Nine baby feather said.


    "Whose do you want? Or, who can I kill for you? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "You don''t have to kill anyone. In the third battle, you don''t have a hundred battles with Jin. If you win, how about leaving Jin in vain?" Nine baby feather said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and longyicao were shocked.


    Perhaps seeing the shock in Nanfeng''s heart, jiuyingyu continued to say, "you say I don''t understand your way of friendship. It''s true. After all, Every warrior''s way of friendship is different."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng looks at jiuyingyu even more. At this moment, he finds that he underestimates jiuyingyu.


    In other words, jiuyingyu is really good at hiding. He can''t guess his mind at all.


    In other words, nine baby feather want to kill him, just different positions, and in nine baby feather''s heart, friendship is also the most important.


    At this moment, jiuyingyu convinces Nanfeng that any warrior is affectionate, but he once gave up or valued different understanding of friendship.


    But in the heart of jiuyingyu, it is not clear whether the feeling is really the heaviest.


    "What? Do you agree? It''s fair to trade life for life! " Jiuyingyu asked again."I promise!" Such a situation can''t be better for Nanfeng. How can Nanfeng refuse it.


    "Well, dreamless, I won''t kill him!" Nine baby feather way, and then nine baby feather really straight back all the power.


    "You didn''t make me swear martial arts. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back?" See nine baby feather directly let go dream limitless, South breeze slightly curious ask a way.


    "You, in the past few days, I''ve inquired about a lot of martial artists. You can''t lie about such a thing." Nine baby feather spreads sound to smile a way.


    "It seems that you are not only good at hiding, but also good at thinking about people''s minds!" Said Nanfeng.


    "In the martial arts world of the jungle, everything has to be there, doesn''t it?" Nine baby feather said.


    "You are pretending to be arrogant." Southwind.


    "Maybe you are wrong about this. Arrogance and arrogance are two concepts of what you think and what you do." Nine baby feather said.


    "Yes." Nanfeng replied, "but there''s a question that I''m still curious about?"


    "Go ahead, please


    "Why didn''t you choose me as your opponent just now? In that case, your side may win! " Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s really smart. You should have the answer in your mind." Hear South breeze such inquiry, nine baby feather spreads a sound to say.


    And in the depths of jiuyingyu''s laughter, it''s dignified and scared, the dignified and scared of the south wind.


    Why don''t you choose to fight with Nanfeng? The reason is very simple. Jiuyingyu is not sure. He is afraid that he will fall into Nanfeng''s hands and fall here to help tianyanxuan. It''s not worth it.


    In this way, it''s better to fight the dream of Wuji. In this way, you can exchange gold from Nanfeng.


    As for whether Tian yanxuan gets the eight trigrams or not, it really has nothing to do with him.


    Although he failed this time, jiuyingyu didn''t fail. He could only complain about tianyanxuan''s failure.


    In addition to the jiuying ancient clan behind him, Tian yanxuan can''t go back on his reward.

 Chapter 1599

    "This nine baby feather thinks a lot, and is worthy of being of the nine baby clan. Hiding in the dark and controlling the killing, it is also one of the best creatures in the world to use the head!" Understand nine baby feather overall plan, Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "Although he saved Jin wubai, he is still a person with supreme interests and extremely meticulous mind. I don''t like this kind of person very much!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng knows that in jiuyingyu''s heart, interests outweigh friendship.


    "Moreover, when he was strong enough to fight with me, he was afraid to fight with me, and his invisible courage had been lost."


    "But, he is worth your study, isn''t he? In such a world where the weak are the law of the jungle and there are intrigues, you need such a careful mind." Said long Yicao.


    "I agree with that!"


    After dream Wuji came down, Nanfeng used the power of life to heal dream Wuji.


    "It''s strange that he didn''t kill me!" The dream is infinite.


    "After all, maybe they don''t want to offend people Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t you kill him?" On the other side, Jin wubai asked.


    "Brother Jin, to protect your life!" Nine baby feather reply a way, didn''t hide, direct he and South breeze of change a name trade to gold have no white to say one time.


    "Brother Yu is considerate. Thank you very much!" After understanding everything, Jin wubai is very grateful to jiuyingyu.


    This is Nanfeng''s and jiuyingyu''s respective ideas. One does things for his friends, but he doesn''t need them to know, because he is a friend. Another does things for his friends, but he needs them to know, because they don''t know, so it''s meaningless for him to do it.


    "Next, it''s up to you!" Tian Yanyan is very serious about the south wind.


    Dream is not dead, she most want to nature is victory.


    "Don''t worry, I will win this battle anyway. Jin wubai still has a chance to defeat me in the land of the god beast and God tomb, but now, he can''t do it." Nanfeng said confidently.


    This is the confidence of Nanfeng.


    Any of his enemies, as long as they are chased by him, then in the future, his enemies can no longer chase him.


    When Nanfeng and jinwubai face each other in the sky, jinwubai says, "this time, I''ll kill you. It''s never better to kill the people of the golden winged Mirs."


    "Ha ha ~ if you dare to say this, you just know that you won''t die this time, or you can pick up a life in my hand anyway!" Hearing Jin wubai''s words, Nanfeng sneers.


    Nanfeng''s reply made Jin wubai''s face darken.


    Because the fact seems to be that, when he learned that the south wind would let him go even if he won, his heart became arrogant.


    "Well! Stop talking nonsense Then, in the cold hum, Jin wubai gives his hand.


    A move is a powerful move.


    In the golden light, the huge shadow of Mirs emerges, and then everything is under its condensed golden claws.


    "Dapeng gold claw!"


    The power of gold on Dapeng''s gold claw has really reached an extreme. As far as the power of single gold is concerned, the power of the south wind using Tianjin space at this time can''t be said to be stronger than it.


    Therefore, this move is really invincible.


    In addition, the Mirs'' golden claws are also integrated with the speed of the golden winged Mirs. Under the extreme speed, gold is bound to be more invincible.


    At once, there was only one huge golden claw in Nanfeng''s eyes. The pain fell into his eyes and then into his heart.


    "The cultivation of strength is really strengthened!" Feeling the power of Jin wubai at this time, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this time, Jin wubai not only improved his realm, but also had a deeper understanding of power than when he fought with Meng chengzun in the tomb of the beast.


    "It''s really the genius of the golden winged Mirs! Of course, during this period, I''m afraid the golden winged Mirs also spent a lot of cultivation resources on him! Otherwise, he would not be in the semi holy land at this time. " Longyi grass is also said with emotion.


    "After all, you and mengwuji have reached the semi holy land because of the great chance in Taichu heaven!"


    "But unfortunately, he is facing my south wind!" Nanfeng said.


    Words fall, seven Zhang gold body has come out.


    Buzz! Surrounded by the golden runes, Qizhang''s golden body is like an ancient Golden Buddha, bursting with infinite golden light. In the golden light, seven huge golden palms appear.


    It is Qiyang palm, Tianjin qichongyang palm.


    Momentum between, seven big Yang palm all land, and that big Peng gold claw mercilessly bump together.


    Bang bang!


    The fierce collision sounds like the collision of two golden worlds.


    All of a sudden, the Tianjin holy talisman culture on Qichong tianjinyang''s palm, as a golden chain, twined around the gold claw of the Mirs, like a seal, locking up a lot of power on the gold claw of the Mirs.


    Then qichongtian Jinyang palm crushed the Dapeng gold claw.


    But Jin wubai''s move of Dapeng gold claw is really extraordinary. Although it was crushed, it consumed a lot of power on tianjinyang palm, making tianjinyang palm no longer have strong follow-up force to attack.In the retrogression, Jin wubai just condensed the golden wings defense and completely resisted the attack of tianjinyang palm.


    But at this time, a ray of thunder came, surrounded by the golden fist of gray chaotic power, and directly bombarded the golden wings.


    The golden wings burst on the chest, and then the Golden Shadow scattered.


    Although he has promised jiuyingyu not to kill Jin wubai, the south wind can defeat Jin wubai and make him afraid of himself. What''s more, Jin wubai understands the gap between himself and himself and kills him in an instant.


    Poof!


    In the south wind, thunder, Tianjin, chaos, the three forces of the fusion of a punch, Jin wubai can not resist, a mouthful of blood running.


    See this scene, nine baby feather pupil dignified.


    What he guessed was right. Nanfeng''s strength was very strong. After two moves, he defeated Jin wubai.


    "Should a dangerous man be an enemy or should he be avoided?" Nine baby feather heart think again.


    ¡­


    "I said, this time, you just picked up a lucky life!" South wind cold voice and language, is a strong fist bombardment and down.


    In order to make Jin wubai afraid, he must be tyrannical with violent power and leave a psychological shadow.


    But at this time, Nanfeng ignored one thing, that is, the speed of the golden winged Mirs is very fast. In the same realm, almost no living creature can match its speed.


    Therefore, when the south wind blows down again, Jin wubai has turned into the body, and his wings are shocked, so he directly avoids the attack of the south wind.


    "Such speed is really enviable!" Nanfeng felt again.


    It''s not self-cultivation, it''s innate.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, the speed of Nanfeng shrinking into steps and zulei spirit body is faster than that of Jin wubai.


    "However, if you want to win with speed or avoid attack, it doesn''t exist!" Heart said, the south wind body and more of a force.


    The power of mixed fire broke out.

 Chapter 1600

    Crackle! Under the three forces of mixed fire, Tianjin and zulei, the south wind seems to be just a burst of light.


    "Nanfeng, don''t be arrogant!" Under the extreme speed, Jin wubai is roaring.


    At that moment, all around were the shadows of gold and white. Every shadow was really solid, as if they were all real gold and white. This is the evolution of extreme speed.


    "Arrogant? No matter how arrogant you are, the golden winged Mirs are arrogant! " The south wind responded coldly.


    Then, the torrent of flames gushed out and moved around. The whole area became a sea of mixed fire with the south wind, and all the shadows were submerged.


    The torrent contains zulei and mixed fire power.


    "The Mirs spread their wings -- above the support and shake!"


    Seeing that many of his own shadows were submerged by the torrent of flames of the south wind, Jin wubai no longer hesitated and broke out a magical move again in the roar.


    Because these shadows are prepared for his next battle. With each shadow missing, his attack will be weak by one point.


    Then, the golden wings of all the shadows stir up rapidly, and each shadow solidifies gradually, which is the same as the real gold.


    And when so, the torrent of the south wind''s flame can no longer submerge these shadows. Because the wings incite, there will be strong storms around the shadow, which will prevent the torrent of flames from approaching.


    In the roar of anger, these shadows from all directions directly toward the south wind impact down, in the process of impact, the golden wings all turned into sharp gold blade.


    "Heavenly gold holy pattern!" In the face of this attack, Nanfeng didn''t evade at all, but Qizhang gold gathered some gold holy lines.


    Bang bang!


    Then, just endless lightning flint collision, after that, Nanfeng gold body, only left some scratches.


    The strength is not as strong as the south wind. No matter how powerful or advanced the golden wubai magic power is, it is impossible to break the seven Zhang gold body of the south wind. And this scene also makes Jin wubai understand that he is not the opponent of Nanfeng.


    Therefore, all the shadow of pengniao quickly retreated, that is, he quickly retreated.


    But at this time, it''s really late.


    Previously, south wind ignored his speed, but at this time, he ignored zulei''s power in the torrent of south wind''s flame.


    When all his shadows recede, zulei''s power comes out of the torrent of flames and forms a thunder net.


    Magic power zulei net!


    Zulei''s net shrank in an instant. It contained the power of nine sky god thunder, which directly smashed those shadows. At last, only one shadow was left to resist the suppression of zulei''s net.


    And there is no doubt that this is not a shadow, but a real golden white.


    "If it''s not absolutely faster than me, it''s useless in front of me." Looking at Jin wubai, the south wind said coldly.


    At the same time, zulei Internet releases the power of Tianjin, two huge gold fingers instantly condense, carrying the invincible potential, shooting at jinwubai''s wings respectively.


    Boom! After the golden light diffused, two killing gold fingers were deeply inlaid into zulei net.


    Jin wubai''s one wing didn''t come and dodged. It was penetrated by the golden finger and inserted into zulei''s net.


    Its slightly golden blood flowed out, all of which were burned by the torrent of flames under zulei net.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s life is as easy as a palm!


    "The battle is over!" A faint south wind.


    I''m ready to release the gold.


    The goal he wants has been achieved, to destroy Gula and defeat Jin wubai, so that Jin wubai can understand the gap with him.


    Of course, if there is a next time, the south wind will not let Jin wubai go.


    But at this time, Jin wubai suddenly roared, "Nanfeng, you remember, the golden winged Mirs are dignified. Even if they are picking up lives, they don''t need you to release them!"


    At the same time, Jin wubai''s right eye released the angry golden light and cut off his wing which was inlaid into zulei net, blood splashed everywhere.


    This scene shocked many eyes, including Nanfeng.


    Dignity!


    Nanfeng belittles Jin wubai''s dignity.


    A warrior with dignity in his heart does not want any pity from others.


    At this moment, Nanfeng admired Jin wubai, a kind of real admiration. Because for Nanfeng, no matter his enemies or friends, those with strong dignity in their hearts are worthy of his admiration.


    Semi saints can easily be reborn with broken arms, but that''s only for simple broken arms.


    South wind''s suppression, but with the wings of Jin wubai''s soul together, inlaid into zulei net. His broken wings are broken together with the wings of his soul.


    To Jin wubai, wings are arms, arms are wings.


    Even if zhundi took the hand, he was cured. Only he stepped into the Holy Land and recovered slowly with the help of the power of nature and natural resources.


    And the chances of recovery are small.


    Because without the holy land, the souls of living beings are still very fragile. Once they are injured, they will be permanently injured.After breaking a wing, Jin wubai didn''t care how much blood would flow. He was just a pair of shadows. His fierce eyes stared at the south wind, which broke out his magic power that needed a lot of blood essence to provide power.


    At this moment, Jin wubai turns into a human figure, because one wing can make him unable to break out the extreme speed under the body.


    What he wants to break out is the ultimate speed derived magic power in human form.


    Shua Shua!


    At that moment, Jin wubai''s eyebrows shot ten drops of blood essence directly, and then fused into his left arm.


    He just broke his right wing.


    Then Jin wubai steps out and appears in front of Nanfeng. He turns his left arm into a blade and cuts down the body of Nanfeng.


    "Instant cut!"


    At this time, Jin wubai''s speed is faster than that of Mirs under the noumenon.


    Obviously, this is a kind of extreme instant moving step, which is much more advanced than shrinking step.


    It is precisely because of the advanced, because of the extreme, when the outbreak, need a lot of blood power.


    At that moment, in the pupil of Nanfeng, there was only one blade.


    Time turbulence and gold spirit eyes all burst out, south wind is to see gold without white.


    But even in the turbulent flow of time, Jin wubai''s speed at this moment is not comparable to that of the south wind. However, the south wind is enough to gather defense.


    Tianjin holy grain of shield, gold arms cross, resist the gold without white this desperately cut.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two collide in the endless golden light, and the piercing roar makes all the golden waves around them interweave fiercely.


    At that moment, there was a hissing voice in the roaring air.


    Then, a very embarrassed figure fell heavily on jiuyingyu''s side.


    It is gold that has no white.


    At the moment, he was half kneeling, with blood in his mouth where his arm was broken.


    And you can see that the tiger mouth of his left hand is also bleeding, and there are some bones. Obviously, this is caused by the anti shock force.


    But at this time, Jin wubai was firm, because he broke away from the suppression of the south wind.

 Chapter 1601

    No matter how embarrassed or defeated he is, his dignity is still there at this moment!


    "Maybe in this respect, I''m not as good as Jin wubai!" Seeing Jin wubai''s firm look and the blood flowing for self-esteem, Meng Wuji says to Tian Yanyan.


    "Although the golden winged Mirs are overbearing, they do have their own self-esteem!" Tianyanyan said.


    Such opponents really deserve their admiration.


    At this time, nine baby feather also quickly for gold without white healing.


    When the golden light retreats, the shape of the south wind shows up. At this time, the south wind naturally has nothing to do with it. After all, there is a gap in strength. If the golden light breaks out again, it will not hurt the south wind.


    However, you can see that there is a deep crack on the arms of Nanfeng Qizhang''s gold body, which is exactly what Jin wubai''s instant chop cut.


    In this way, we can see the power of Jin wubai''s instant step chop.


    "Jin wubai is much stronger than Jin Wuming and Jin Wuwei that I killed before. It''s not only the strength and talent, but also the inner strength!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "With his heart, he can really enter the ranks of evil genius!"


    "Therefore, any genius has its own strength." Longyi grass road.


    "After this battle, I know!" Said Nanfeng.


    Later, jiuyingyu with Jin wubai and Tian yanxuan withdrew from the battle area. They were defeated, and they were no longer qualified to fight.


    Tianyanxuan naturally is not willing, but now she is just helpless, what she can do is to leave some cruel words to tianyanyan.


    "Do you regret that you didn''t kill elder martial brother Meng? After all, Jin wubai broke away from my suppression by his own strength!" Before leaving, the south wind sounded nine baby feathers.


    "I don''t regret it. At least I haven''t offended you, have I?" Nine baby feather answers a way.


    Talking with Nanfeng, jiuyingyu''s tone is not arrogant.


    "Besides, there are some reasons why Jin wubai can escape your suppression, because at the beginning, you didn''t mean to kill him. Otherwise, in the face of you who really want to kill you, even if he breaks out the instant chop, he may not have too many opportunities."


    "He''s really smart, and he''s very comprehensive!" Long Yicao said, "from his tone at this time, he doesn''t want to be your enemy."


    "If there was no Nanwu Temple behind, it would not be this tone." Southwind.


    After the first World War, Tian Yanyan became the most competitive person in this battle area.


    ¡­


    In another area, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing are also in the limelight.


    Because when they face the enemy, they always fight together, unless they face one enemy.


    Their positive and negative ways of heaven and earth, together with their respective ways of Zhouyi and Qianji, are invincible.


    "Is it true that this time the eight trigrams and Taoism will be born?" Many martial arts people sigh, "this time, there are four inheritors of heaven and earth."


    "The two proud daughters of tianyangu, and these two young people."


    "Yes, I remember the first five times of choosing the Lord, and the first and the second time there were two successors of heaven and earth, and the first time there were two, and the second time there was only one."


    "There seems to be only one kind of inheritance of heaven and earth. Since the great emperor of heaven and earth, there has been no inheritance of heaven and earth. I don''t know where these two people got the inheritance of heaven and earth from!"


    "I don''t know, but it must not be the same inheritance with the two proud daughters of Tianyan ancient clan, because their ways of heaven and earth seem to complement each other, one main and one auxiliary!"


    "Yes, they fight alone, the power of heaven and earth will be weaker, but together, they will be much stronger, and can feel that they are even stronger than Yan Yan''s heaven and earth way that day."


    "Look, they seem to have met the two of them in beicangzhoulu!"


    In the battle area of Zhang Jiayuan, there is also a pair of strong men and women, who are also clearance officers.


    Their names are ye Xuan and Ye Qing, from beicangzhou.


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows are clear and beautiful, and his face is not very handsome, but the mysterious atmosphere and his white clothes make him look like an immortal.


    Ye Qing is not very beautiful, a blue dress, but noble with the smell of fairy wind, let her have a kind of remote view and can''t play with the scene, is absolutely any man''s heart lover''s choice.


    Ye Xuan and Ye Qing practiced Taixu in the eight trigrams.


    The so-called Taixu can develop in the virtual and the real. The attack is not the most fierce, but the change is absolutely the most mysterious. It is said that the martial arts practitioners of Taixu can develop more moves from one move, and each move has a myriad of moves.


    The power of Taixu completely inherits the mystery of the way of heaven.


    Moreover, the power of Taixu can be derived from the power of immortals.


    The power of immortals is really strong, because it is the power derived from the origin by the strong in the imperial realm, and it is the strongest power under the power of God.


    However, if the martial arts practitioners of Taixu Taoism have a certain depth of understanding, they can use the power of the immortal instead of reaching the realm of the emperor. For other warriors, the use of immortal power in semi holy and holy places is really equivalent to the use of chaos power.Taixu Taoism is also very strange. The other seven Taoism don''t need weapons to enter Taoism. Taixu Taoism generally needs to enter Taoism from the sword. It''s really difficult to cultivate Taixu Taoism without the sword.


    ¡­


    "It''s really eye opening for the cooperation between the two masters of heaven and earth!" Confrontation up, ye Xuan respectfully said.


    "You have reached a very deep level of cultivation in Taixu kendo." Zhang Jiayuan responded with a smile.


    "It''s just the skin. Now I just hope that I can hold on to dozens of rounds under the two''s way, and I won''t lose so quickly." Ye Xuan said.


    "Brother Ye is modest!" Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "One side is the United Way of heaven and earth, and the other side is the cooperating way of Taixu. I don''t know who will win or lose!" A lot of martial arts people pay attention to it and talk about it.


    "I hope we lose both of us!"


    After the momentum of both sides reached the extreme, the swords of Ye Xuan and Ye Qing came out of their respective eyebrows.


    Ye Xuan''s sword is red. It is full of light. People can''t see how long the sword is. It exudes ethereal breath and has a certain killing effect.


    Ye Qing''s sword is green. It doesn''t shine like Ye Xuan''s, but it''s very common. It doesn''t have any breath. If it wasn''t in Ye Qing''s hands, many people would think that this sword would be broken.


    The warrior with keen perception can feel the power of life on this sword.


    When the two swords come out, Taixu sword Qi is released immediately. In the combination of void and reality, powerful sword Qi is released. That is the sword Qi in the late 60% period. The red and green sword Qi evolves into the form of Youlong, directly attacking Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing.


    At this time, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing did not break out the power of heaven and earth, but gathered the eight trigrams defense to resist.

 Chapter 1602

    Buzz!


    The eight trigrams compass came out of Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing respectively. They were filled with the power of Zhouyi and Qianji to resist.


    "Fight alone first!" Mo Qianxing''s tone is cold, which seems to be aimed at Zhang Jiayuan. You can even feel that Mo Qianxing''s tone has the intention of killing, and that intention of killing is to kill Zhang Jiayuan.


    Both of them are arrogant. If they don''t reach the limit, they don''t want to fight together.


    And for Mo Qianxing, he has a certain intention to kill Zhang Jiayuan at this time, but he can''t kill him, he can only help Zhang Jiayuan.


    "I said, brother Mo, I didn''t mean to do it. Who could have thought that it would be like that?" Zhang Jiayuan naturally can feel Mo Qianxing''s killing intention, is very embarrassed to explain.


    As long as there is a chance, Zhang Jiayuan will explain to Mo Qianxing that it is not his own plan.


    Mo Qianxing didn''t pay attention to Zhang Jiayuan. He just killed Ye Qing alone.


    Zhang Jiayuan was helpless.


    But his heart is also immediately change, and ye Xuan encounter, after all, this is the right time.


    Zhouyi''s strength is like armor. His arms are wrapped by the Eight Diagrams compass and turned into weapons. He directly shakes the sword''s meaning. Then Zhang Jiayuan''s palms are taken out, and two Zhouyi palms come out in an instant.


    Ye Xuan waved his sword and turned it into a sword. Then on the sword, a huge virtual compass emerged, the power of virtual and real gushed out, and countless shadows of the sword appeared.


    Some of the shadows of the sword blade are real and some become more illusory.


    "The way of Taixu, the blade of virtual and real sword!"


    Shua Shua! At once, the virtual and real sword on the Taixu compass shot madly at Zhang Jiayuan. Those solid sword ideas collide with two Zhouyi palms.


    And those illusory sword blade, actually directly through the Zhouyi palm, straight toward Zhang Jiayuan''s eyebrow.


    "What an empty way! That illusion can pass through my Zhouyi power!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Jiayuan said with emotion that he made a seal with both hands to gather defense.


    Zhang Jiayuan must have a certain understanding of all the power of the eight trigrams. It seems that the blade of the sword that is shot at him is illusory, as if to attack his soul and mind.


    However, the emptiness and reality of Taixu Tao can be changed at any time.


    Therefore, Zhang Jiayuan must do double defense.


    The power of Zhouyi gushes out and forms a double-layer defense with the help of the power of heaven from the void, which is the only way to resist the virtual sword.


    There are two ways to resist the illusory penetration of Taixu Taoism. One is to use the power of Taixu Taoism and the other is to use the power far more than those who use Taixu Taoism.


    The power of the way of heaven is naturally superior to the power of the eight trigrams.


    Then, Zhang Jiayuan''s speed soared, and immediately came to Ye Xuan''s side to attack.


    The strength of Zhouyi is equivalent to wearing a layer of endless armor, so it is suitable for Jinshen attack.


    The supernatural powers of Zhouyi evolved from the compass of Zhouyi condensed by Zhang Jiayuan.


    However, ye Xuan is a perfect combination of Taixu power and sword, a sword move, fusion Taixu, perfect transformation between virtual and real, to avoid and attack.


    Moreover, this kind of virtual reality is applied to his own body.


    Moreover, ye Xuan''s spirit body is just that kind of spirit body of transformation between virtual and real.


    Therefore, in dozens of rounds of fierce confrontation, the two sides were equal. In a confrontation between palm and sword, they retreated.


    At this time, Mo Qianxing and Ye Qing also fought separately.


    Four people are dignified, because each other is very strong.


    Ye Xuan and Ye Qing look at each other. They gather Taixu compass at their feet, and then the shadow of Taixu Taoist master behind them.


    Ye Xuan is a white haired old man, and Ye Qing is a woman.


    In the heart too empty road Lord is different, condenses also is different.


    Although they are different, their Taixu power can be perfectly integrated. At this moment, they are united.


    Then, the sword will be released again.


    After the release, the sword spirit of the 60% later period is actually increasing.


    Buzz! In the roar of Taixu''s power, some lotus shadows appeared around them. On these lotus shadows, there was the power of sword.


    There is no doubt that this is the lotus of sword!


    Seeing this scene, all eyes were shocked.


    Because only when more than 60% of the power of meaning is in the later stage, will the lotus of meaning appear, which indicates the great change of the power of meaning, and the power of meaning reaches 70%.


    The power of will is between 60% and 70%, which is a huge watershed. In the late 60% of the time, the power of Yi is stronger, at most it can suppress the enemy to a certain extent, while the power of 70% of Yi, no matter how weak, can be regarded as a powerful magic move.


    The sign of entering the 70% power of meaning is the formation of the lotus of meaning.


    "70% sword! It''s seventy percent sword spirit In the shock, many of them were filled with emotion."Although it is said that the cultivation of Taixu is based on the sword, and Taixu''s power will make the warrior have a deeper understanding of the sword, it is really rare to cultivate 70% of the sword''s meaning in the semi Holy Land!"


    "Seventy percent of the sword is empty!" Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing look at each other, and they all say heavily.


    "You two, let our elder martial brothers and sisters use this 70% Taixu sword idea to meet you for a while." Ye Xuan said.


    Then, the two Qicheng Taixu swords merge to form a huge sword in the air. The sword is red and green.


    In the red place, it emits too virtual and solid killing.


    Green place, send out too empty illusory life.


    Killing and felling is the main attack, and life provides continuous power for killing and felling.


    "Taixu sword - the sword of killing!"


    In the fierce momentum, the light of this sword directly shrouded Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing, and cut down instantly.


    Immediately, the two were united.


    However, they did not use the way of heaven and earth.


    The extreme power of Zhouyi and Qianji gushed out from them and formed a blade of wings in their eight trigrams compass.


    The wings of the two instantly fused to form a pair of complete wings.


    Zhouyi and Qianji power, after all, the power of baguadao, in addition to the power of Qiankun, the other seven kinds of power are antagonistic, not to mention two people practicing separately at this time.


    But Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing are different. They practice the way of heaven and earth together, and their hearts have long been interlinked. Because of that, their hearts are more like the same heart.


    So, the power of the two can be perfectly integrated.


    "The book of changes - a thousand wings!"


    In the sound of Su Sha, the two forces on the wings merge with each other, and the breath of the two eight trigrams is even more integrated. In the process of flying, they directly collide with the Taixu killing sword.


    Under the fierce collision, three waves swept across the intertwined, submerged everything, people can not see the collision results.


    But soon, in the strong storm, four figures came out heavily and fell on their own meteorites.


    "It''s over. Who wins and who loses?" Immediately, all eyes were attracted.

 Chapter 1603

    "It seems that there is no end. Although they are all traumatized, it doesn''t affect the fighting power of both sides." I felt that the breath of the four did not drop, some of them said.


    "Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing didn''t use the power of heaven and earth in the face of 70% Taixu sword intention of Ye Xuan''s brothers and sisters. It seems that they have a deep understanding of Zhou Yi Dao and Qian Ji Dao!"


    "Yes, it seems that apart from Yanyan that day, these two people have the greatest chance to get the eight diagrams and Taoism."


    "However, it depends on whether they can win Ye Xuan''s brothers and sisters."


    ¡­


    "Brother ye, it''s not polite to come here. Your elder martial brothers and sisters led the first attack so many times. Next, it''s our brothers'' turn." Standing up, Zhang Jiayuan spoke with a sense of war.


    On the body, the power of heaven and earth has risen.


    However, the power of heaven and earth is different from that of Tian Yanyan. In terms of breath, it is less than that of Tian Yanyan, but in terms of power, it is absolutely not weaker than that of Tian Yanyan.


    Mo Qianxing naturally used the power of heaven and earth, giving people the same feeling, as if less than tianyanyan''s heaven and earth.


    Tianyanyan''s way of heaven and earth is the kind of momentum that includes everything, including heaven and earth, justice and darkness.


    And Zhang Jiayuan''s is just the kind of aboveboard way of heaven and earth. In Mo Qianxing''s way of heaven and earth, there is more darkness, as if hidden in the dark.


    When the two people''s breath of heaven and earth is integrated, it is similar to the breath of heaven and earth cultivated by Tian Yanyan.


    But there is one big difference.


    In tianyanyan''s way of heaven and earth, the dark momentum is only in the bud, and there is such a feeling, because the momentum of justice is very strong, no matter how to cultivate the dark momentum, it can''t grow up.


    However, after the integration of Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing, there is no such problem in the way of heaven and earth.


    Justice and darkness always seem to be hostile to each other.


    But I can clearly feel that under the heaven and earth, justice and darkness complement each other, integrate perfectly, and release more powerful forces.


    Boom!


    When the powers of heaven and earth of the two merge, the two burst spirit bodies also merge together, and the fusion is as perfect as their heaven and earth.


    After the fusion of the two, it seems that they have become a spiritual body of heaven and earth.


    Qian Kun Dao, Zhou Yi Dao and Qian Ji Dao surround the spirit body, but Qian Kun Dao is the main way of Zhou Yi Dao and Qian Ji Dao.


    Under these three ways, the power of heaven in the void involuntarily infuses into the spirit body after the fusion of the two. At their feet, a huge eight diagrams compass emerges.


    On the eight trigrams compass, it evolves the power of heaven and earth.


    Then a big hand came out of it.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!"


    Like tianyanyan and tianyanxuan, the first power of heaven and earth is the hand of heaven and earth.


    But I can clearly feel that the power of the hand of heaven and earth is stronger.


    And the color of this big hand of heaven and earth is different from that of tianyanyan. Tianyanyan''s color is similar to chaos, and the hand of heaven and earth is black and white.


    "It''s also the way of heaven and earth, as if their path of cultivation is very different!" Seeing this scene, many martial arts people once again discussed the Tao.


    "Any one of the eight trigrams is all inclusive and has countless paths on the cultivation. Obviously, these two people are different from Tian Yanyan and Tian yanxuan." Some of the eight trigrams of deep understanding of the martial arts said.


    ¡­


    "If you take this move, you will win this battle!" In the center of Eight Diagrams compass, Zhang Jiayuan''s fierce business starts.


    "The complementary way of heaven and earth! And it''s also the way of integrating Zhouyi and Qianji! " See this scene, feel the power of the hand of heaven and earth, ye Xuan dignified incomparable said.


    "Elder martial brother, there is no way to avoid this move, and it''s hard to fight against it, but try your best!" Ye Qing said, "whether you succeed or not, you and I have a clear conscience."


    "Good!" Ye Xuan nodded.


    Then, their swords fused again to form a huge sword of red and green.


    But this time, this sword is no longer comparable to the previous Taixu killing sword. We can see that the number of Taixu eight trigrams compass circling on the giant sword reaches 99.


    Then, the strong power of Taixu Taoism and the power of the way of heaven merged and evolved into a kind of power carrying the power of the king, which presented the shape of white fog.


    Buzz! When this power appeared, the huge sword burst out a strong voice of contention, as if to be broken.


    Those present are all semi holy warriors who are absolutely familiar with the power of creation. They can clearly feel that this power is stronger than the power of creation in essence.


    There is no doubt that this is the immortal power that only the strong emperor can derive from the original power.


    "Tai Xu Hua Xian -- the power of the immortal!" There was a heavy noise from all around.


    "It really evolved the power of the immortal. This pair of brothers and sisters really reached the acme of their understanding of Taixu Tao.""Yes, it''s really the evil of evil to have such understanding in the semi holy realm. Moreover, they have raised their sword intention to 70% in this realm. It''s really possible for these two people to reach the position of Taixu Taoist master under the original eight trigrams master in Taixu Taoism."


    "As long as the rules of heaven permit, it''s OK!"


    "What a fight


    ¡­


    "Taixu Xianli - Liangyi sword of immortals!"


    When the immortal power perfectly merges into the giant sword, the master Ye Xuan''s brothers and sisters also merge into it, and then the ninety-nine shadows of Taixu compass on it merge into one, forming a state of eight trigrams of yin and Yang.


    This is the original source of the eight trigrams Liangyi.


    "Chop!"


    When ye Xuan''s voice of war fell, the immortal Liangyi sword suddenly fell away and collided with the hand of heaven and earth.


    Then, the four forces of the eight trigrams are interwoven.


    Qian Kun Dao, Zhou Yi Dao, Qian Ji Dao, Tai Xu Dao.


    In a flash, the whole area seemed to be submerged by the Eight Diagrams compass.


    At a certain moment in the heat, a sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded, and then the intertwined Taixu Tao was submerged in an instant. The hands of heaven and earth emerged, and they shot hard at the meteorite below.


    Boom! Under the powerful force, the meteorite seems to break into powder. If it wasn''t for the light of stars, the meteorite would have broken into dust.


    But soon, the positive and negative hand of heaven and earth faded away, which was naturally recovered by Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing.


    Ye Xuan''s brothers and sisters are not evil people. There''s no need to hurt and kill them. It''s enough to decide the outcome.


    And this scene, also shocked all.


    Because many people think it will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but in fact, it''s a fight to destroy Gula.


    "The hand of heaven and earth is incredible!" The voice of emotion also followed.

 Chapter 1604

    "Yes! It''s Taixu''s sword, which has the power of immortals. It was defeated so thoroughly! "


    "The way of heaven and earth is the way of heaven and earth. The first one of the eight trigrams is worthy of its reputation."


    "In particular, these two people''s cultivation of heaven and earth is really unique!"


    ¡­


    Nanfeng naturally noticed the movement here. Nanfeng was OK. After all, he knew that it was the way of heaven and earth, and it was the deepest inheritance of emperor Qiankun. He developed the way of heaven and earth into the way of heaven and earth.


    "The great emperor of heaven and earth is really extraordinary. I didn''t expect that his positive and negative ways of heaven and earth are so powerful, which is more powerful than tianyanyan''s way of heaven and earth!" Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "No wonder it''s said that the great emperor of heaven and earth is the one who has the best chance to become the next gossip man since ancient times, but it''s a pity that he fell." Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    "It is estimated that it was in the later period of his life that the great emperor of heaven and earth realized the positive and negative ways of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the positive and negative ways of heaven and earth would not be known by later generations."


    Compared with the feelings of Nanfeng and longyicao, tianyanyan is not so calm and happy.


    Because, she also clearly saw that Zhang Jiayuan''s cultivation of heaven and earth was much more powerful than her.


    "Where did these two people get the inheritance of heaven and earth?" Tian Yanyan asks Nanfeng.


    "What? You have no confidence? " Hear the voice of tianyanyan, Nanfeng laughs.


    "To be honest, I lost a lot of confidence!" Tian Yanyan answers seriously.


    "It''s OK to tell you. You must first tell us where you got your way of heaven and earth, and your identity. Besides, you also promised us to satisfy our curiosity after defeating Tian yanxuan." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You fellow!" The day Yan Yan is very helpless of way, immediately, the day Yan Yan is also to South breeze and dream limitless said two people curious of thing.


    In the tianyangu clan, there are two oldest zhundi. She and tianyanxuan are the descendants of the two oldest zhundi respectively, so their identities are very high.


    However, the relationship between the two ancient quasi emperors was not very harmonious.


    In this way, coupled with the character gap between her and Tian yanxuan, they are hostile.


    As for the position of empress, she didn''t fight for it at first, so tianyanxuan easily became one.


    As for the way of heaven and earth they practiced, it was the master of the eight trigrams who stayed in their tianyangu clan at the beginning, in order to repay their protection.


    However, if you want to enter the place where the master of the eight trigrams left the way of heaven and earth, you must be the most gifted people. Over the years, only a few of the Tianyan ancient people have entered.


    However, she and Tian yanxuan did it.


    "I see. It''s really the master of eight trigrams." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Although it''s the true master of eight trigrams, I don''t think it''s as strong as those two." Tianyanyan said. "Those two, what''s the origin?"


    "Like me, it''s just a very common beginning, and their luck is also like me, a little good, and they have been handed down by the emperor of heaven and earth as you all say!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng didn''t help Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing hide because he had his own plan.


    "What! Heaven and earth The day Yan Yan heavily says.


    ¡­


    "Thank you for your kindness!" After Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing take back the offensive, ye Xuan''s brothers and sisters thank each other.


    After all, even if Zhang Jiayuan and Zhang Jiayuan killed them, there was no fault. First, it was a fight for life and death. Second, it has been said that the inheritors of the eight trigrams were virtually hostile to life and death. After all, before the real master of the eight trigrams came out, any inheritor of the eight trigrams could become the master of the eight trigrams.


    "Well, it''s not a battle of life and death, just one thing I want to ask you two." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Go ahead, please


    "If you meet other inheritors of the eight trigrams in the future, if you fight and win, let it go as far as possible!" Zhang Jiayuan said.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan''s brothers and sisters were puzzled.


    However, their losers naturally agreed, and let them go from Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing, which also shows that Zhang Jiayuan is sincerely asking for it.


    Of course, ye Xuan''s brothers and sisters are not people who like to kill.


    Zhang Jiayuan not only put forward such conditions for these two people, but also for the inheritors of baguadao who were defeated by him and Mo Qianxing.


    Because, in the inheritance of emperor Qiankun, there is such a kind of inheritance: if you want to be the master of the eight trigrams, you must have the mind to accommodate other eight trigrams inheritors.


    The reason why there are eight Taoist Masters under the master of eight trigrams is precisely because he has such a mind.


    The so-called inheritors of the eight trigrams are people who are hostile to life and death. This sentence is probably only derived from the struggle for the master of the eight trigrams in countless times, not what the original master of the eight trigrams said.


    After defeating Ye Xuan''s brothers and sisters, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing have no real rivals in this battle area. The first place in this area is in their pocket.The other battle area is the most eye-catching two youths from xiniuzhoulu. One of them is the reincarnation of the eight trigrams.


    The eight trigrams are headed by heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are absolutely the strongest of the eight.


    Although there is no order in the other seven Taoism, samsara Taoism is the strongest among the other seven Taoism. If the ranking is true, samsara Taoism can definitely rank second in the eight trigrams Taoism.


    Under the evil path, there is the path of immortality, the path of immortality, and the path of immortality.


    Of course, the way of heaven under reincarnation is not the way of heaven and earth, it only refers to the way of heaven of the cultivator himself, and the other five paths are the same, just belong to the way of the cultivator himself.


    Reincarnation to the extreme, really comparable to heaven and earth, can achieve real reincarnation.


    "The strongest in this battle area are the two youths of Xiniu island." Some of them also said.


    "Yes, the top three have been born, and the strongest one in the last area depends on Dai Yu and the young man in black."


    Dai Yu is really strong. In his battle area, he is also in the limelight.


    However, in this battle area, there is another young man in black, who is also very strong and can be suppressed by invincible people. What this young man in black practices is reincarnation.


    Moreover, the young man in black made many martial arts people afraid.


    Because the young man in black never let go of his defeated opponents and killed them all. After killing, he put their bodies into his Shura path to enhance the killing in Shura path.


    The young man in black, from the beginning to the end, did not say his name, but kept looking for opponents and killing, just like a killing machine in battle.


    If the other eight trigrams inheritors, in the face of the loser''s begging for mercy, or exchange the natural resources and local treasures for their lives, they will basically accept it. But this young man in black is different. What he wants is to kill.


    In this way, many inheritors of the eight trigrams, once approached by the young people in black, quickly choose to give up.


    They''re really scared.

 Chapter 1605

    In this situation, many martial arts practitioners hope that Dai Yu and Dai Na will meet the young man in black. After all, in this area, only Dai Yu can fight the young man in black.


    Their wishes were soon realized, and Dai Yu was against the young man in black. It was not random, but the young man in black took the initiative to fight with Dai Yu.


    When he confronts Dai Yu, the strength of the samsara path on the young man in black is released instantly, which is a ferocious way of blood killing. "After killing so many wastes, he finally meets someone who can see the past."


    It seems that this is also the first sentence that the young man in black entered the battle area.


    Because when fighting with other fighters, the young man in black only responded by killing.


    "Sir, although all the inheritors of the eight trigrams are hostile people, you are going to the dark and evil way if you keep killing like this." Dai Yu responded coldly.


    "Darkness? The devil The young man in black just sneered, "what is darkness? What is magic? It''s just the high sounding of those of you who think you have justice in your heart. "


    When the words fall, the young man in black directly takes the hand.


    When the two men fought, they attracted a lot of attention. Nanfeng also paid attention to them.


    "The young man in black is bloodthirsty and dark. It seems that in the six ways of reincarnation, he mainly practices Shura way." Said long Yicao.


    "His Shura way is obviously in contrast to your Shura killing."


    "Your killing is pure killing, which can be regarded as killing under justice. This young man in black is pure darkness and bloody killing. His heart is very cold. He is absolutely happy with killing and death!"


    "I feel it!" Nanfeng said, "Daiyu is in danger."


    "It depends on where the limit of that generation of jade is!" Long Yi Cao said, "and Dai Yu has a chance to kill the young man in black. After all, the power of the sun can restrain the dark and bloody killing to a certain extent."


    ¡­


    At the foot of the young man in black, a bloody compass appears. The bloody compass rotates, and the young man in black appears directly in front of Dai Yu. The bloody claw of Shura''s strength tears down toward the south wind.


    Dai Yu''s right arm is jade, and the strength of the sky above is condensed. His fist blows out and touches the bloody claw of Shura.


    Whoa! After the collision, the Shura bloody claw directly tears the Tianyang power on Daiyu fist, leaving three bloodstains on Daiyu''s right hand.


    This makes Dai Yu look dignified.


    You know, at this time, his Tianyang is the real Tianyang, one of the top forces in the world. It is the extreme of fire, which can burn everything, especially the dark and bloody power.


    But it was just a simple confrontation, and he fell behind.


    At this moment, Dai Yu also quickly retreated. Between the retreats, he urged more Tianyang power, released the extreme hot power of Tianyang, and dispelled the reincarnation Shura power in the scars.


    "My samsara, is it so easy to expel?" With a sneer from the young man in black, his bloody eyes suddenly changed, changing among the six forms of power, which is the power of reincarnation.


    At this moment, the samsara power in Daiyu''s wound instantly evolved into the other five samsara forces, and then quickly eroded into Daiyu''s body.


    "Tianyang of blood!"


    In this way, Dai Yu had to break out the real blood of the Tianyang power, after which, he completely eliminated the erosion of the six forces of reincarnation.


    "It seems that your Tianyang blood is very good. It should be six or seven palaces." Seeing this scene, the young man in black was not angry, but excited and bloody.


    "If I devour your blood, my samsara will go further."


    At this moment, the young man in black regarded Dai Yu as a prey.


    "If you want my Tianyang blood, it depends on your ability." Dai Yu said coldly.


    Then, the wounds on Dai Yu''s right hand healed quickly under the power of blood Tianyang. Then, the strong Tianyang power formed Tianyang battle clothes on Dai Yu.


    At this time, Dai Yu really entered the fighting state, and at this time, his real power broke out.


    It can be seen that on his Tianyang battle clothes, there are some imaginary shadows of the eight storey palace transformed by the Tianyang.


    "Eight palaces of heaven!" See these empty shadow, all around the martial arts shocked to say.


    "The eight palaces of Tianyang, the blood of this generation of jade is really extraordinary. No wonder it''s also a top genius in the Yin Yang duntian sect!"


    "The real power of the heavenly Yang has a lot to do with the blood of the living beings. From low to high, the blood of the heavenly Yang can be divided into one palace and nine palaces!" At this time, longyicao explained to Nanfeng.


    "The blood vessels of living beings are several palaces, and the power of Tianyang cultivated by cultivation is several palaces of Tianyang."


    "Of course, the real power of heaven and Yin is the same!"


    "This generation of jade is the eight palace Tianyang, it seems that this battle, at least his life is not in danger."


    ¡­


    "Ha ha! It''s really good. It''s the eight palaces of Tianyang. It''s really exciting. It''s bound to bring greater improvement to my six paths of reincarnation. " At this moment, the young man in black was even more excited and said with a smile.Since Dai Yu has been regarded as a prey by him, the stronger he is, the more excited he is.


    Of course, the excitement is that he thinks Dai Yu''s strength is always under him.


    In this excitement, the youth in black also really broke out the power of other samsara.


    Boom! At the same time, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five evil ways, the five.


    "It depends on how hard your reincarnation is." Dai Yu snorts coldly, and directly condenses the eight palace Tianyang to kill the young man in black.


    "Tell me your name, I will never kill the nameless ghost in Daiyu''s eight palaces under the sky sun!"


    "Seeing that you are about to become a part of my reincarnation, and your strength is not weak, I reluctantly tell you, remember, my name - reincarnation master!" Said the young man in black with a ferocious sneer.


    Immediately, six kinds of reincarnation forces came out together, fighting together in Daiyu.


    "This young man in black is not only cruel but also arrogant. He is so arrogant that he dares to call himself reincarnation master!" Hearing this, the inheritors of the eight trigrams all around said indignantly.


    "How do you feel, more arrogant than you Dream promise said to the south wind.


    "It''s arrogant, but elder martial brother Meng, if you say you are more arrogant than me, I can''t accept it." South wind responded.


    "What a dumb fellow!" Hear south wind this words, the day Yan Yan white one eye south wind says.


    Boom!


    In a moment, Dai Yu and the young man in black have been fighting for dozens of rounds, and their momentum and strength have also burst to the extreme.


    The fierce collision between the eight palaces and the six samsara is infinite.


    At the most intense moment, the most advanced powers of both sides broke out.


    "Eight palaces, Tianyang palace, Tianyang palace, suppression!"


    "Six samsara fists, kill!"

 Chapter 1606

    Tianyang palace!


    In the extreme heat of white, the whole area seems to be evaporated, and the space presents the scene of fragmentation. Dai Yu''s eight palace Tianyang power is really blown to the limit by him at this time.


    "This kind of heat is comparable to the melting pot of heaven and earth I have now!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng felt deeply.


    "That''s natural. After all, the hot power of the nine palaces of the heavenly sun is really comparable to the hot power of the five colored heavenly fire!" Long Yi Cao Chuan Yin Dao.


    Dai Yu''s hands make a seal to activate the mind power.


    The speed of the seal was as fast as lightning. It was just as fast as the master of the array depicted the pattern of the array with his mind. In a flash, Dai Yu had a square, eight story palace outline.


    This is the Tianyang palace under the power of the eight palaces of Tianyang.


    And when the Tianyang palace is fully solidified, the kind of hot power it emits is really no less than the melting pot of heaven and earth under the four colors of the south wind.


    Dai Yumei''s spirit body is in full bloom, and the power of spirit body is obviously to the extreme.


    On this day, the Yang palace absorbed the power of heaven from the space and enhanced the heat.


    "Suppression!"


    With Dai Yu''s drinking again, the huge Tianyang palace went to the young man in black.


    The strength of reincarnation six ways encircles the young man in black, just like six giant boa constrictors. In the roar, a huge shadow appears behind the young man in black.


    This huge shadow presents six colors of darkness, with six arms. Each arm is different in color, strength and length, which contains the power of reincarnation.


    At the foot of the young man in black, six roulettes merge together, reflecting the huge shadow.


    On the compass, there are Ancient Runes and lines, which belong to the six ways of reincarnation.


    After absorbing enough strength, Juying''s six arms suddenly united and blew out a punch. The punch kept spinning. Looking at it, it seemed that he could see everything in constant circulation.


    This fist is the six samsara fist.


    One is hot, the other is dark gossip. In the center of momentum, the two collide.


    Boom! At that moment, the violent sound turned into a solid impact ripple, which severely impacted the surrounding space. The white sky sun was burning hot, only facing the six paths in the dark.


    At a certain moment, like two torrents in the impact, as if the intense continued for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye, the power of Bagong Tianyang suddenly gained the upper hand. As soon as it gained the upper hand, it was out of control and quickly suppressed, destroying the dark six samsara boxing.


    Dai Yu will not miss such an opportunity. And he didn''t dare to let it go, because the enemy he faced was the cold, merciless and murderous young man in black. If he didn''t kill him, he would kill him.


    At once, Dai Yumei''s heart and soul became more and more popular. Five drops of blood essence came out and merged into his Tianyang palace. The hot suppression power was strengthened again and poured down like a torrent.


    Soon, all the attacks of the dark six samsara boxing were submerged, including the young man in black himself.


    "Won Seeing this scene, the soldiers around said excitedly.


    Although the two sides of the battle had nothing to do with them, they were more inclined to Dai Yu''s victory because of the cold, merciless and bloodthirsty youth in black.


    "This generation of jade is really good. If it wasn''t for the blood of the nine palaces of Tianyang, he would be a disciple of the Yin Yang sect." The dream has no extremely emotion to say.


    At this time, the dream of limitless heart has some been hit.


    Because during this period of time, he saw a lot of talents and showed a lot of talents that he could not catch up with.


    Dream Wuji has made up his mind to open the fourth dream beast''s eyes in the semi holy land.


    At this time, Nanfeng was not excited for Daiyu to win, but looked more dignified.


    Because at this time, his eyes began to change.


    This kind of change comes from his golden spirit eyes. He remembers that the first time his golden spirit eyes had a change was when he met another pair of God eyes in the land of human devil ancestors.


    Nanfeng clearly remember that it was Huang Huang shen Mou.


    "You seem to have found something?" Longyi grass asked.


    "My golden spirit eyes are changing. This change should come from another kind of God eyes!" Nanfeng replied, "so I guess the young man in black has a pair of heaven and earth God eyes as the bottom card."


    "If so, Dai Yu is very dangerous!"


    "Do you feel the eyes of the young man in black?" Hearing the words of the south wind, longyi grass is dignified.


    "This kind of change, I have had, that time is to touch Huang Huang Huang shen Mou!" Southwind.


    "The young man in black cultivates the six ways of reincarnation. Is it the eye of reincarnation?" Dragon meaning grass heavily said, "but it''s impossible, isn''t reincarnation eye completely disappeared with the disappearance of reincarnation Taoist?"


    "Samsara eye!" Hear Long Yi grass words, south wind heart is also heavy a, more worried about jade.


    Reincarnation eye is the natural eye of reincarnation Taoist. It is precisely because of that eye that reincarnation Taoist is created.After the disappearance of the reincarnation master, many warriors are looking for that eye, but there is no result for countless years, that is, there is no clue about the reincarnation eye in the inheritance left by the reincarnation master.


    In this way, the eye of reincarnation disappears completely.


    At the beginning, this reincarnation eye was the first God eye. Maybe it was related to the strength of the reincarnation Taoist, but it absolutely showed the strength of reincarnation eye.


    "Is the reincarnation eye really reborn?" Long Yi grass slightly said in a trance.


    Dignified, Nanfeng''s eyes continue to stare at the distant battle.


    ¡­


    At this time, Dai Yu also entered the joy of victory, because the enemy suppressed by his Tianyang palace had never succeeded in fighting back.


    "This time, you paid for your killing!" Dai Yu was also cold.


    Boom!


    And at this moment, Dai Yu''s heart inexplicably suffused with a strong threat.


    Dai Yu did not ignore this inexplicable threat.


    But before he could react, six more dark and bloody forces swept out of his Yang palace that day, which turned into six tornadoes and storms.


    "Reincarnation of the six paths - reincarnation!"


    Then, the voice of the young man in black sounded, and the six forces directly twisted and fragmented the Tianyang palace, and finally turned into nothingness, which was not pure nothingness, but the most primitive nothingness.


    In other words, this time the six powers directly let Dai Yu''s power reincarnate to the most primitive power, that is, nothing.


    At that moment, the youth in black reappeared and Ling stood in the center of the six forces.


    Young people in black are still young people in black, but their eyes have changed.


    Bloody and dark eyes have become the six colors of darkness. Each eye has six different colors, which represent the six forces of reincarnation.


    And this eye is reincarnation eye.


    It is also a kind of heaven and earth God eye - six samsara eye.


    In this eye, Zhang Jiayuan, Mo Qianxing and Tian Yanyan, who practice the way of heaven and earth, all the inheritors of the eight trigrams around feel a strong pressure.

 Chapter 1607

    Among the original eight Taoist masters, the most powerful one is reincarnation Taoist master besides Qian Kun Taoist master. Because of his natural eyes of reincarnation, reincarnation Taoist master and Qian Kun Taoist master are fighting. The outcome is really unknown.


    Therefore, the samsara power of the six samsara eyes can suppress the other six samsara, including the samsara itself. This kind of suppression is just like the way of heaven and earth can merge all other ways.


    "That''s..." All the warriors were deeply shocked.


    "Six samsara eyes!" A inheritor of the eight trigrams said the name of the eyes, which made the shock to the extreme.


    The limit of shock is the stillness of death.


    This silence was first broken by the young man in black, killing and saying, "I can''t imagine that I was forced to use the six samsara eyes, the eight palace Tianyang, and really strong!"


    At this time, Dai Yu, with many scars, was trapped in the middle of the storm by the six forces. Looking at the young man in black, he was shocked and said with despair, "six reincarnation eyes!"


    "It''s really six samsara eyes!" Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "Dai Yu, can you survive?" South wind asked longyi grass.


    "I don''t know, it''s up to him!" Long Yicao replied, "as for you, even if you are desperate to save, it is impossible. If you are not in the same fighting area, your space can not be reached at all."


    Nanfeng''s eyes look at tianyanyan. After all, Daiyu is friends with him. He doesn''t want to watch Daiyu fall into a desperate situation.


    Nanfeng hopes that tianyanyan can find a way, such as the four tianyangu Holy Land elders who communicate and supervise.


    "Don''t look at me, I have nothing to do. Even if the four elders listen to me, they can''t change the rules, because the real controller of this star array is the will of the eight trigrams and Taoism." Tianyanyan said.


    "Otherwise, when the dream is in danger, I will not be indifferent."


    Hearing tianyanyan''s words, Nanfeng also gives up the idea of saving Daiyu. At this moment, he can only pray for Daiyu.


    At this time, many of them were praying for Dai Yu.


    "Elder martial brother!" Looking at Dai Na''s roar.


    "Younger martial sister, quit!" Dai Yu is determined to respond.


    At this moment, Dai Yu knows that he is in a desperate situation, and he can''t let her die again.


    Dana did not enter the war, so she could give up at any time.


    But Dana is an affectionate woman. She has to face the desperate situation with Daiyu.


    But at last she stopped, because Dai Yu said to her, "if you have a chance, take revenge for me!"


    Dai Yu understands that Dana has almost no chance to avenge him. He just wants Dana to give up and live.


    "Tut tut! What a touching feeling Looking at Dai Yu, the young man in Black said with a ferocious smile, "unfortunately, this love can''t save you!"


    "If you want to kill me, you may not. Even if you kill me, you have to pay some price!" Dai Yu responded coldly.


    "It seems that because the six samsara eyes haven''t been born for a long time, you have forgotten the horror of the six samsara eyes!" Hearing Dai Yu''s words, the young man in Black said faintly, "well, it''s time to come back to the world today, and let this terrible thing reappear."


    With that, liudao reincarnation eye releases liudao power again, making the storm center of liudao power condense liudao compass, liudao reincarnation fist appears again.


    However, we can clearly feel that this time, the power of liudao samsara boxing is not as strong as it was before.


    This time, the power is approaching the middle of the semi holy period.


    The next moment, the six samsara blows down.


    Dai Yu''s eyes flashed the last resolution, and condensed the Tianyang palace again.


    This time, he directly burned all the blood essence in his body to resist.


    Boom!


    In the strong momentum, only to see the power of Dai Yu was completely submerged.


    Then, on the six samsara fist, the six compass is condensed again, and the six compass evolves into the shadow of the six samsara eyes.


    At this time, the young man in black once again ferocious cold voice, "reincarnation!"


    Then, the shadow of the eyes of the six paths of reincarnation wrapped everything, and quickly shrunk into the eyes of the real six paths of reincarnation of the youth in black.


    Dai Yu, of course, is also in the eyes of young people.


    To be exact, Dai Yu has become a small part of the strength of the young man in black.


    "Elder martial brother!" Dana could only utter a cry of anguish.


    All around, many warriors sighed.


    At most, these warriors felt sorry for Dai Yu''s death.


    In the world of the jungle, too many talents fall.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, such a thing can''t be avoided!" See the south wind is very cloudy look, dream no light language way.


    "Brother Meng, I understand!" South wind nods.


    At this moment, Nanfeng shouts in his heart: I need stronger power.


    He and Dai Yu are good friends. Dai Yu''s fall made him sad. If Dai Yu was replaced by someone close to him this time, he couldn''t imagine what it would be like.It''s unimaginable, he doesn''t want it, so he needs to be stronger.


    ¡­


    "The blood of the eight palaces is really good. With the strength and blood of the inheritors of the eight trigrams, I''m very happy with the harvest." His momentum calmed down, and the young man in Black said to himself with a smile.


    Then he looked at Dana and said greedily, "remember, the person who killed your elder martial brother is called reincarnation Taoist master. You are welcome to take revenge at any time. After all, the Tianyang blood in your body is not low!"


    "I will!" With tears, Dinah growled.


    "Ha ha! It''s exciting that you look so angry and powerless


    In the laughter, the young man in black continued to look for the next opponent.


    But I''m afraid he can''t find it, because after this battle, all the fighters in this fighting area should give up the fight directly.


    And soon, the strongest side of the four regions appeared.


    Nanfeng three, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing, Heiyi youth and the two youths from xiniuzhoulu.


    Soon, the four sides were brought into a space in the center of the four huge stars by the power of the star light.


    When he arrived, the young man in Black said directly to the young man from xiniuzhoulu who was practicing reincarnation, "I can feel that your practice of reincarnation is very deep. Even giving you a pair of six reincarnation eyes can reach my level."


    "Therefore, reincarnation absorbs your strength and blood, and it is definitely more perfect!"


    "It depends on your ability!" The young man replied coldly.


    Invisibly, the two forces of six samsara also collide.


    "Arrogant things!" Zhang Jiayuan gave a cold voice.


    "I''ve also devoured one of the successors of heaven and earth in Dongsheng island and Lu. The strength and blood are very good, but it''s not as perfect as the special heaven and earth way you two cultivate." The young man in black grinned.


    The youth in black did not pay attention to the three parties at all.

 Chapter 1608

    "Reincarnation master, right? I will kill you!" At this time, the low voice of the south wind sounded.


    At this time, the south wind seems very calm, but under the calm is the most angry storm. The killing of Shura has already permeated every pore of the south wind.


    "Another one who fights for some bullshit justice and doesn''t like his killing style." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young man in Black said with a sneer, and then looked at Nanfeng.


    "However, you may have a little qualification. After all, since I set foot on this continent, I''ve heard a lot of the words" white hair, south wind. "


    Obviously, the young people in black have a certain understanding of the south wind.


    Looking at Nanfeng, the young man in black is greedy, because in the heart of the young man in black, Nanfeng''s blood is stronger.


    At this moment, the young man in black really faced the three sides alone, but without the slightest dignification.


    "I want to kill this guy now!" Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "He does have the capital to be proud of himself. His six samsara eyes are stronger than Nanfeng''s golden spirit eyes." Mo Qianxing said, "Dai Yu''s strength, I''m not sure to win, but when it broke out six samsara eyes, it was so easy to suppress."


    "That pair of six samsara eyes is really much stronger than my golden spirit eyes, and I don''t know where its limit is!" The south wind echoed.


    "It would be a great disaster if the eight trigrams and Taoism fell into this person''s hands!" Tianyanyan said.


    At this time, the four great saints urged the power, and the four huge stars rotated at a high speed, emitting a light respectively. After fusion, the space where the four people lived was submerged.


    The voice of one of the saints sounded, "next, you will go to the center of the star array, and the eight trigrams and Taoism are in it. As for who can get it, it depends on your own ability."


    soon, you will arrive at a huge eight trigrams compass, on which there are many stars floating, and they are arranged according to certain rules.


    The whole eight diagrams compass is filled with the power of eight diagrams. And this power is very strong, which is beyond the imagination and understanding of the warrior in the semi holy land.


    In the center of the eight trigrams compass, there is a spirit body, which is nine feet high and emits eight colors of light. The light contains pure eight trigrams power, and the eight trigrams power is divided into eight power from time to time.


    Several people''s eyes look, only feel old, vast and their own small.


    And don''t think about it, this is the eight trigrams.


    "What a body of eight trigrams, it really contains all the original power of eight trigrams!" Seeing the eight trigrams, the young man in black couldn''t calm down and said greedily.


    Nanfeng is also very excited.


    But there was no change, because the power of the eight trigrams on the eight trigrams compass was preventing them.


    If you want to get close to the eight trigrams, there is only one passage on the huge eight trigrams compass.


    But at this point, the passage is closed.


    I''m afraid that only with the permission of the eight trigrams, can we enter this passage and get close to the eight trigrams.


    "Master! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you have become such an elegant demeanor! " At this time, a sound of vicissitudes comes from the body of the eight trigrams in the center.


    The will of the eight trigrams is speaking, and the target of speaking is the youth in black.


    "Oh? You know me? " Hearing the eight trigrams, the young man in black was a little shocked.


    Nanfeng was also shocked.


    "I won''t forget the unique eyes of the six paths of samsara." It seems that this reincarnation of the Taoist is really long. The long reincarnation makes the Taoist forget a lot of things and leads to darkness and evil


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was even more shocked. According to the eight trigrams, the young man in black is the real reincarnation master. The reincarnation master in the early ancient times.


    "How could it be?" Several people couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s worthy of the eight trigrams, knowing the reincarnation of life." Said the young man in black.


    "What did the Taoist master experience at the beginning?" The eight trigrams asked again.


    "The real reincarnation is rebirth. The reincarnated Taoist is only the reincarnated Taoist of this era." The young man in Black said coldly, "you, Bagua DaoTi, have been silent for too many years. Only at the moment of the six samsara of the Taoist master, can you shine again."


    "The Taoist should know clearly that I will not follow you like this!" The response of the eight trigrams.


    If the reincarnation Taoist master still adheres to the will of the original eight trigrams master, the eight trigrams Taoist body naturally chooses the reincarnation Taoist master, but the reincarnation has completely changed the reincarnation Taoist master.


    ¡­


    "True reincarnation master!" Long Yicao sighed again, "however, his level of reincarnation can''t make him forget everything, let alone change his character."


    "But you can''t read the eight trigrams correctly!" Said Nanfeng.


    Invisibly, Nanfeng feels that there is a deep inside story.


    From this moment on, the battle for the eight trigrams has become more and more complicated."The eight trigrams Taoist system, whether you follow or not, you can''t help it. Since our Taoist master has come, he will take you away!" Said the young man in black, who is also the true reincarnation master.


    "Taoist, I can''t imagine what kind of reincarnation you have experienced, but no matter what kind of reincarnation, please forgive me that I can''t follow you, and I will use the star array left by my master to suppress you!" The eight trigrams and Tao style said.


    "The eight trigrams Taoist system, since the Taoist master has come, how can he not be prepared?" The reincarnation master sneers.


    Then, his right hand shot out, a dark reincarnation palm condensation.


    This reincarnation palm is as big as the whole eight trigrams compass, and it''s even more in the blink of an eye.


    "The power? How can you have this power? " At once, the eight trigrams Taoism was shocked, and there was a trace of fear in its tone.


    "This power is not the power of our Taoist master. After all, our Taoist master is really only half holy now. Naturally, this power is borrowed by our Taoist master to suppress this star array." Reincarnation road main sneer way.


    "Without the power of the star array, your eight trigrams and Taoism are just a kind of inheritance."


    "This power, I clearly remember, the source of darkness and evil, you chose to betray?" The eight trigrams Taoism says that it has unlimited killing intention. It also wants to kill the reincarnation Taoist directly.


    But at this time, it''s too late. The whole eight trigrams compass has been completely suppressed by the dark reincarnation palm, and the eight trigrams body can no longer use the power of the star array.


    At this time, Nanfeng was also wrapped by the power of reincarnation, which made them unable to move.


    "This..." Zhang Jiayuan only felt that in a trance, their inner fears began to spread.


    They can''t imagine that the young man in black was the original reincarnation Taoist. What''s more, they can''t imagine that the reincarnation Taoist in semi Holy Land suppressed the star array left by the eight trigrams in a moment.

 Chapter 1609

    "The power, you know!" Said long Yicao.


    "How can I forget the dark ancestral Qi, the black ancestral Qi?" The south wind said heavily.


    The dark power in the hand of the dark reincarnation is the heizuqi, the Zuqi opposite to the guangzuqi.


    Pure heizu Qi can''t suppress the star array, but the reincarnation Taoist has already said that it''s not his power.


    "The essence of black and white spirit body!" The South breeze in the heart kills the idea Tengteng Teng to say.


    I''m afraid the only one who can have heizu Qi is the black and white spirit.


    At this moment, Nanfeng looks at the reincarnation Taoist master, and his killing intention is infinite. Needless to think, this ancient strong man, who was respected by countless creatures in Zhoulu, chose to betray Zhoulu.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s Guangzu Qi can''t get rid of the suppression of heizu Qi, but Nanfeng knows that the spirit of zuax in the sea has three pieces. The Guangzu Qi power he has should be able to help him get rid of the suppression of heizu Qi!


    Immediately, Nanfeng closed his eyes and began to mobilize his strength to break free.


    Zhang Jiayuan several people are naturally also constantly breaking free.


    "Ignorant mole ants, don''t waste your efforts. When our Taoist master gets the eight trigrams, he will absorb your strength and blood." Seeing the south wind, they want to get rid of the repression. The reincarnation Taoist priest sneers and says.


    Then, the reincarnation Taoist''s eyes turned to the eight trigrams.


    "Betrayal? The eight trigrams form, how can the master betray? "


    "If you choose darkness and evil and give up your vows to your master, isn''t it betrayal? If it''s not betrayal, how can you suppress this star array and me with the power of darkness?" The eight trigrams and Tao style said.


    "This power is borrowed by our Taoist master. After all, when we get here, our Taoist master can''t be unprepared." The reincarnation Taoist said, "everything is just the so-called justice in your heart."


    "Why, your justice is justice, and our Lord''s justice is evil!"


    "Give up four continents to darkness and evil, that''s your justice?" The body of eight trigrams answers coldly.


    "Did the Taoist master say such a thing?"


    "You have it in your heart, otherwise, how can you use the power of the source of darkness and evil?"


    "Help doesn''t mean betrayal. Our Lord only knows that we should build the world in our Lord''s heart at all costs, so that our Lord will be the strongest!" The reincarnation master sneers.


    "Well, I have told you enough. Next, all your wills should be destroyed. I will cultivate new wills in the eight trigrams system."


    When the words fall, the reincarnation master releases his six reincarnation ways and begins to refine the eight trigrams.


    The eight trigrams Taoism, suppressed by heizuqi, can''t resist at all.


    If it goes on like this, it will only take two days for the eight trigrams to be thoroughly refined by the reincarnation master, and the present will will be eliminated.


    "You haven''t forgotten everything!" Bagua DaoTi is not willing to give up and reincarnation Daoist goes to the dark and continues to say.


    "What if you don''t forget everything? My Taoist said, "I am just the reincarnation Taoist of this era." The reincarnation Taoist responded, "the reincarnation Taoist of this era is impossible to do the wrong and failed things."


    "We failed, but they didn''t succeed!" Bagua DaoTi says, "master of Taoism, wake up. You are the master of Taoism between heaven and earth. How can you be like this?"


    "Dark and evil, and choose to devour the power of other warriors to enhance the realm and strength."


    "Your failure is a complete failure, and they have made a comeback, so our Lord only chooses what he believes and sees." Said the reincarnation master.


    "I can''t think of such a high sounding reason for a traitor!" Hearing the words of reincarnation master, Bagua DaoTi knew that there was no chance and said coldly, "please remember, traitors are traitors wherever they are!"


    "Ha ha ~!" The reincarnation master just laughed a few times.


    After that, the reincarnation Taoism master no longer talks, concentrating on all the mind to refine the eight trigrams Taoism.


    One day later, the will of the eight trigrams is very weak.


    Another day, the eight trigrams will really belong to the reincarnation Taoist.


    But at this moment, the reincarnation master woke up from the refining state, because he felt a dangerous breath.


    "The Betrayer is not qualified to obtain the eight trigrams and Taoism, even though he has been respected by countless creatures!" As the reincarnation master opened his eyes, a voice of killing sounded.


    Whoa!


    Then, the black ancestral spirit on the eight trigrams compass was burst through a crack by a flame force, and the red figure leaped out.


    It''s the south wind.


    After a day, the south wind activated the power in the three fragments of zufu to a certain extent, which helped him break away from the suppression of heizuqi.


    The guangzuqi power in the fragments of zuaxe may not help Nanfeng break away from the suppression of other forces, but it can definitely help him break away from the suppression of heizuqi.This may be fate, but also a certainty.


    Guangzu Qi and heizu Qi are mutually reinforcing and restraining forever.


    "Well, it''s not too late!" Seeing that the eight trigrams had not been refined, Nanfeng said again.


    "You broke free?" See is south wind, reincarnation road Lord can''t believe of say.


    You know, the heizuqi power of reincarnation can even be suppressed by the emperor, otherwise it will not be able to suppress the star array here.


    "Who are you?" The reincarnation master asked directly.


    At this moment, the reincarnation Taoist doesn''t want to believe that the south wind is the south wind.


    He had guessed that Nanfeng, like him, was the reincarnation of the most powerful.


    "The heizuqi power you borrowed can indeed suppress all the powerful people on the land of the four continents at this time, but unfortunately, it can''t suppress me, and you can''t take away the eight trigrams." The south wind answered coldly.


    "As for who I am, I told you long ago, the one who killed you!"


    "Do you know heizuqi?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the reincarnation Taoist cannot believe it.


    "If you don''t know how to break away from your repression." South wind sneers.


    Nanfeng naturally admires the reincarnation Taoist master in the early times, but he only has the intention of killing and disdain for the reincarnation Taoist master in front of him.


    At once, Nanfeng began to work, and his body turned into a flame. A torrent of flame went directly to the reincarnation master. In the torrent of flames, there is a golden sun palm in the sky.


    Nanfeng doesn''t dare to despise and tempt such enemies as reincarnation Taoist.


    This guy is the real reincarnation Taoist. Although he is only in the early stage of semi holy, his fighting experience and fighting powers before reincarnation are absolutely there.


    "I really don''t believe that heizu Qi can''t suppress you!" Seeing the attack from the south wind, the reincarnation master gives a cold voice, and then condenses the reincarnation palm derived from heizu Qi to suppress the south wind.


    Immediately, a fragment of the ancestral axe shot directly from the south wind''s eyebrow and collided with the reincarnation palm of the black ancestral spirit.

 Chapter 1610

    Boom!


    As soon as the fragments of the ancestral axe come out, they instantly disintegrate the reincarnation palm condensed under the black ancestral spirit, and then return to the sea of knowledge in the south wind. Of course, the fragments of the ancestral axe are covered with a rich aura, which the reincarnation Taoist can only see.


    "As I said, you borrowed heizu Qi can''t suppress me!" There was a cold south wind.


    The foot shrinks the ground to break out step by step, the south wind also intuitively arrives in front of the reincarnation main body, the flame torrent and the sky golden sun palm plummets down.


    The reincarnation way gathers six compasses, the Shura way erupts, condenses the bloody blade, and confronts the attack of the south wind. After the collision, both sides retreat.


    "Guangzu Qi!" The reincarnation Taoist master''s face was overcast to the limit and hissed in a low voice, "how can you have Guangzu Qi?"


    At this moment, reincarnation is not only a shock, his heart is more turbulent, unable to calm, that can not be calm, for him, like the darkness of eternal night finally appeared light.


    However, the reincarnation master soon restrained the light and filled his heart with darkness again.


    At this moment, there is also the eight trigrams Taoism.


    Guangzu Qi, the strong people in their early times, knows very well what kind of power it is, and of course, what kind of power heizu Qi is.


    "If you can borrow heizu Qi, I can borrow Guangzu Qi!" Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    Immediately, the holy Rune of zulei appeared, which directly transformed the collapsing flame and Tianjin power into zulei. With a stroke of zulei''s whip leg, he directly lashed down to the reincarnation Taoist.


    "Don''t say, if you strip your flesh and blood, you will naturally know where your Guangzu Qi comes from." Samsara''s response to the killing intention. When Nanfeng kicks over with one leg, one punch blows out. On that punch, it is full of small evil spirits, the power of evil spirits.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the whole eight diagrams compass is just the shadow of two people.


    The power of the south wind changes between the seven spirit bodies and the seven holy runes, while the reincarnation master changes between his six reincarnation powers.


    In this way, the fierce confrontation is even more multifarious.


    Buzz! At a certain moment, the south wind directly summoned the seven Zhang gold body, and the immortal power filled the air. Soon, under the attack of Nanfeng Qizhang gold body and immortal power, the reincarnation master was slightly downwind.


    "The original nine Zhang gold body!" The reincarnation master gave a heavy voice.


    When he came to nanwuzhoulu, he had heard that the south wind was very strong, but when he fought, he understood that the south wind was really strong.


    You know, he is the reincarnation master. Apart from those who were stronger than him in the early days, who could fight him in the same realm? But now Nanfeng really makes him feel the pressure.


    "Mountain and river road! Mountain and river battle clothes


    Under the suppression of Nanfeng''s physical strength, the reincarnation Taoist master broke out the mountain river road. The mountain river compass emerged, turned into a battle suit and wrapped it on the reincarnation Taoist master. Immediately, the reincarnation Taoist master''s physical strength was no less than Nanfeng''s.


    Among the eight trigrams and eight ways, the mountain and river way can enhance the physical body of the warrior. After all, the power of the mountain and river way comes from the endless earth.


    "How can you know the way of mountains and rivers!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Shanhe reincarnation boxing!" The reincarnation master ignores the south wind and merges the reincarnation compass and the mountain river compass. The power of the two is also directly fused by him, and then blows out again.


    "Although this guy is reincarnation, he is the real reincarnation master. After so many times, I''m afraid it''s not only the mountain and river that he practices outside reincarnation." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s not just mountains and rivers." The south wind is freezing.


    With both hands spread out, all the immortal power of Qizhang gold body was gathered by the south wind, and then the eternal emperor seal came out of the immortal power with time turbulence, and suddenly became bigger.


    "The second true seal of all ages!"


    The true seal turns into the true seal, and the south wind directly erupts the second true seal of the ages under the magic power of the ages, and it is also the second true seal of the ages integrating the immortal power of the golden body and the turbulent flow of time.


    After the collision between Zhenyin and boxing shadow, two powerful anti shock forces burst out, and Nanfeng and reincarnation Taoist master retreated heavily.


    "Six samsara!" At this moment, the reincarnation master urged the six reincarnation eyes.


    Shua Shua! Each eye shot six forces, and each eye shot twelve, which directly defeated the two powerful anti shock forces. Second, when the twelve rays resisted the south wind, the reincarnation master also arrived.


    A pair of six samsara eyes, instantly derived from the world of samsara, the storm of samsara swept out, the south wind suppressed in the center.


    "Six paths of reincarnation - suppression!"


    Samsara storm into six, it is the storm of heaven, tunnel storm


    Every storm is more like a strong chain in purgatory. Virtually, Nanfeng also sees a piece of hell. It seems that his mind is directly engulfed by this piece of hell, and constantly reincarnates among heaven, earth, man, evil spirit, beast and Shura.


    When the wheel returns to the beginning, there is nothing left.


    The power of that mountain and river channel is integrated into the prison by the six samsara eyes of the samsara master.


    Under the two forces, the strong suppression made Nanfeng''s seven Zhang gold body unable to support.It can be seen that the power of reincarnation is extremely strong.


    Under the strong reincarnation pressure, Nanfeng only felt that his body would burst open and enter the endless reincarnation.


    "What a six way samsara eye!" The south wind said coldly.


    When a large amount of golden light from the golden body converges into his eyes, the golden spirit eyes urge him to release the power of gold.


    Jin Jingshen''s eyes are not as good as six samsara''s eyes, but they are enough to lighten more than half of Nanfeng''s repressive power.


    The power of chaos gushes out from the eyes of God and integrates the power of seven holy runes to form the lotus of chaos. Under the lotus of chaos, Nanfeng no longer felt the power of repression.


    "Chaos! God''s eyes The main shock of reincarnation road is the earthquake.


    "Blast!"


    Nanfeng made the seal with both hands, and the power of the seven holy runes pushed the lotus of chaos to the extreme, and then burst.


    Boom!


    The power of chaos explodes, which is bound to lead to more chaos. Together with the six paths of reincarnation prison, it will break up.


    In the chaos, a chaos storm controlled by nanfengjin''s spirit eye is like a dragon, directly impacting the reincarnation Taoist.


    Seeing this storm, the reincarnation master retreated quickly.


    The reincarnation Taoist master with reincarnation eye can clearly see two powerful slashes of Shura killing in the center of the storm.


    The first and second forms of Shura eight.


    Earth forbids heaven! Break mountains and rivers!


    "The white hair south wind, a younger generation boy, is really not simple!" Reincarnation road Lord ferocious said.


    To be honest, this is the first time that the reincarnation Taoist master has fallen into a dignified state in the face of an opponent in the same realm.


    "Good!" At this moment, the will of Bagua DaoTi has recovered a lot. Seeing this scene, he cheered and said that Bagua DaoTi could not believe that Nanfeng could fight with reincarnation DaoTi to such a degree.


    "Six samsara - blood samsara!"


    When the south wind two Shura blades approach, the reincarnation Taoist master''s eyes are moved again.

 Chapter 1611

    Boom!


    When the six samsara eyes release their power once again, the body and the whole body space of the samsara master all turn into blood color, except for the eyes, including the condensed six compass, and the mountain and river battle clothes.


    Bloody, cold Shura power.


    Then, on the six bloody compasses, there are five storm mouths, which radiate the power of the way of heaven, the way of tunnel, the way of humanity, the way of evil spirits and the way of animals.


    But these five forces were all eroded by the blood of Shura and became the power of Tao under the blood of Shura.


    In the storm mouth of the way of heaven, the blood dragons roar out. In the storm mouth of the way of heaven, there are blood bears running wildly. In the storm mouth of the way of humanity, there is a bloody God of war.


    In the storm of evil ghost Road, there are endless bloody evil ghosts. In the storm of animal Road, there is no doubt that it is endless killing of animals.


    At that moment, it was like five bloody torrents rushing towards the two blades of the south wind.


    Nanfeng can clearly feel that when his two Shura choppers were submerged, they were directly transformed into the Shura path under the reincarnation path.


    "To integrate the most murderous and bloody Shura Dao into the other five Dao, to form the ultimate blood and murderous, which is the so-called blood reincarnation. I''m afraid only the reincarnation Taoist master can do such a step." Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    At this time of the south wind, there is no time to sigh, he does not want to be drowned by the blood reincarnation of the offensive. He has a strong intuition. Once he is submerged, he will be permanently entangled by the samsara. Even if he enters the space, he will be entangled.


    Unless it has a power far greater than that of the reincarnation.


    "Heavenly fire!"


    The seal of the eternal emperor and the iron blood sword were taken back. Nanfeng''s hands were spread out, and the four colors of heaven were burned out. The whole body, the melting pot of heaven and earth virtual shadow emerge, fusion chaos power.


    Buzz!


    The melting pot of heaven and earth will become as big as the seven holy runes spread.


    At this time, the melting pot of heaven and Earth naturally can''t cover the reincarnation master, but Nanfeng doesn''t attack. He just needs to resist this move of blood reincarnation.


    Bear!


    The fire of the four colors of heaven is also burning all over the melting pot of heaven and earth immediately. The power of blood reincarnation will burn as much as it comes in. Even if it is not burned, it will be absorbed and melted by the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    A few quarters of an hour later, the powerful blood reincarnation of the reincarnation Taoist did not cause any substantial trauma to the south wind.


    After this time, the reincarnation master was really angry.


    It can be clearly seen that his anger has become steam and evaporates around him.


    "Reincarnation master, use whatever power you have!" The melting pot of heaven and earth retreats into the body, and the south wind points to the reincarnation Taoist master and says.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also understood that it would be difficult to kill reincarnation Taoist master only with his own strength, unless he broke out the strength of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    But it''s not in the circumstances of life and death that he doesn''t want to use the power that doesn''t belong to him.


    What''s more, it was a dead bone. The power in it was used once less. He wanted to use it to deal with those saints who secretly pursued him. And even if it breaks out, it''s estimated that it can''t be killed. After all, the reincarnation Taoist master even brings heizu Qi.


    However, with his strength at the moment, it is absolutely enough to prevent the reincarnation Taoist from taking away the eight trigrams.


    "How dare you speak to our Taoist master in such a scornful tone." Hear the south wind that slightly provocative tone, reincarnation road Lord hiss to say.


    "If you are the first reincarnation master of heaven and earth, I dare not speak to you in such a tone. Unfortunately, you are just a person after reincarnation, a person who chooses to betray." The south wind answered coldly.


    Hearing this, all the anger of the reincarnation master has become a solid state.


    And the reincarnation master didn''t say a word any more. He just took back all the reincarnation power and gathered in the reincarnation six compass under his feet.


    Immediately, the power of Shanhe road also converged into a Shanhe compass and reached the foot of the reincarnation master.


    Boom!


    Then, the other three forces gush out from the body of the reincarnation master.


    They are the way of heaven and earth, the way of Taixu and the way of stars.


    Buzz! There are five compasses at the foot of the reincarnation master.


    This scene really shocked the south wind. Five! The whole five! Among the eight trigrams and eight ways, the reincarnation master has practiced five ways, and there are also ways of heaven and earth!


    Rao Shi guessed from longyi grass that the reincarnation master was not only practicing the mountain and River Road, but also the shock of the south wind.


    "Among the eight ways, the reincarnated Taoist master has already practiced five ways. It''s unimaginable, and there are also ways of heaven and earth. This guy is really comparable to the new master of eight trigrams." Longyi grass is also said in an indescribable tone.


    "To tell you the truth, do you still have a chance of winning?" Immediately, long Yicao asked seriously.


    "The true reincarnation is worthy of it South wind heavy and language, "to tell you the truth, at this time I really have been unable to overcome it, this is not the problem of self-confidence, but the problem of strength.""However, it''s impossible for him to take away the eight diagrams and Taoism."


    With that, the chaotic blood in Nanfeng''s body burned fiercely.


    "Are you afraid?" When five compasses are under foot and all the strength is released, the reincarnation master opens his mouth to the south wind.


    "Fear? It doesn''t exist! " Nanfeng sneered, "you practice five of the eight trigrams. It''s really against the sky, but you really don''t understand my card at all."


    "Or that sentence, today, you can''t take the eight trigrams with you!"


    With that, the south wind under qizhangjin''s body turned into Qizhang.


    Under the chaos of blood, Nanfeng saw that he was no longer a living creature, but a spirit in the way of heaven, a spirit born for war.


    "It''s up to you The most intense light bloomed in the eyes, and the south wind roared.


    This moment, for both of them, is the beginning of the real battle.


    Because at this moment, they all burst out of real strength.


    "It''s up to you! You are practicing zuyijue! Your Guangzu Qi comes from self-cultivation! " The reincarnation Taoist master obviously knew that Zuyi was determined and said ferociously.


    "Who are you?" Once again, the reincarnation master asked heavily.


    At this time, the eight trigrams and Taoism are also shocked and dull.


    Naturally, the eight trigrams also know what the zuyijue method is.


    "Who am I! A traitor is not entitled to know. " Nanfeng said, "reincarnation Taoist master, let me see how powerful the five ways in one are under the eight trigrams."


    And Nanfeng no longer hesitated. The power of Guangzu Qi and the power of chaos converged, and a group of angry guangtuan appeared. The seven spirit bodies and blood forces under Zuyi''s decision were all integrated into the guangtuan.


    "Anger of seven senses!"


    Bear! Under the strong momentum, Qi Yi''s anger goes directly to the reincarnation Taoist.


    The anger of Nanfeng''s seven senses makes the reincarnation Taoist master dare not underestimate it. The five powers converge in an instant, with heaven and earth as the main force, and a hand of heaven and earth comes out.

 Chapter 1612

    This hand of heaven and earth is a combination of the five powers of heaven and earth, reincarnation, mountains and rivers, stars and Taixu. With the power of a pair of six reincarnation eyes, the power reaches the extreme of the early half saint.


    As you can see, the virtual shadow of the compass on the hand of heaven and earth is really very close to the real eight diagrams compass.


    Even in Qi Yi''s anger and blood, Nan Feng can feel the vastness of the world under the real eight trigrams, which makes all the subjects submit.


    Invisibly, the south wind has been suppressed, which belongs to the suppression of power.


    This is the first time that Nanfeng felt such suppression when facing the enemies in the same realm. When fighting against the extremely evil spirits and evil spirits, as well as the genius of the top races such as Phoenix and golden winged Mirs, there was no such suppression.


    "The reincarnation Taoist is the reincarnation Taoist. The reincarnation of the strong in the early times is really extraordinary." In terms of strength alone, Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    Of course, the south wind exclaimed, and the reincarnation Taoist was even more astonished.


    With the coming of countless times, the reincarnation Taoist shows that Nanfeng is definitely the top three, or even the first, of the countless talents he has seen.


    Boom! The next moment, the anger of Qiyi collides with the hand of heaven and earth of reincarnation.


    Crackle! Endless lightning and flint immediately bloomed, and the fierce impact of the waves rose. In this momentum, the anger of Nanfeng''s Qi was faintly suppressed.


    "Nine sky god thunder! The way of heaven is divine fire


    The golden spirit eye blooms two strong rays, one releases the nine sky god thunder, the other releases the four color heaven god fire, and quickly melts into the anger of seven senses.


    Boom boom!


    Immediately, the power of Qi Yi''s anger rises and is no longer suppressed by the hand of heaven and earth.


    "Nine sky god thunder! The long lost jiuxiao God thunder! You are so greedy. " Reincarnation road main sink voice says.


    Who is the reincarnation master? There are not many things that can make him greedy in heaven and earth, and it has been countless years. He has no intention of greed in his heart. Now, in a younger generation, he almost forgets how greedy he feels.


    "It''s just a pity that you are still a little worse in front of our Lord!"


    Buzz!


    The words fall, the reincarnation master has a pair of six lines in his eyes, and the Ancient Runes and power words come out of his eyes and turn into a force of reincarnation.


    These forces of reincarnation are very strong, and they are integrated into the hands of heaven and earth.


    "It''s not good. It''s said that there is a lot of reincarnation power stored in the eyes of liudao reincarnation, and the stored power can even exceed the extreme of his outburst!" See this scene, Long Yi grass worry said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s anger of seven senses is directly in a state of being defeated. Maybe in a few seconds, Nanfeng will be completely defeated!


    "He has the last card, so do I!" The south wind is cold.


    Nanfeng will do his best to fight against such an enemy.


    It is not only the result of the war in the heart, but also to protect the eight trigrams.


    Bang bang! I just heard that there was a cracked figure in Nanfeng''s body, and on the surface, the green meridians burst up. At this moment, Nanfeng is the real driving force, because his meridians are really relaxing at this moment.


    In an instant, the power of the south wind doubled.


    "Primitive meridians, you have refined the primitive meridians of jiuzhangjiu!" Reincarnation Road, the main idea has reached the extreme said. I thought that the south wind had no cards. Who could have thought that its strength would increase several times.


    "It''s not over yet!" The south wind answered coldly.


    Then, Nanfeng''s body under the decision of Zuyi expands again, and the invisible primitive power diffuses from Nanfeng''s body, which exudes the flavor of primitive body.


    "Primitive!" The shock of reincarnation is really beyond words.


    The same is true of the eight trigrams and Taoism, and the heart is shocked, "will the ancient prophecy really come true?"


    As one of the most powerful people in heaven and earth, the Tao style of the Lord of eight trigrams, which can be regarded as knowing everything in the earliest days of heaven and earth.


    It is true that there is no real primitive body in the primitive cave, but Nanfeng has understood what the primitive body is. Under the power of the primitive pulse and the primitive blood, his body has the primitive characteristics.


    The combination of Zuyi and the primitiveness he understood at this time really increased his limit.


    "The fury of the primitive!"


    In the roar, a force of anger, which is originally condensed, merges into Qi Yi''s anger.


    Boom!


    With a powerful roar, the offensive of both sides finally burst open, and two dragon shaped anti shock forces came out at the same time, pounding Nanfeng and reincarnation Taoist.


    Blood splashed, two figures fell on the Eight Diagrams compass.


    When the storm over the air subsided, the two figures were clearly emerging, but they were all in a mess, dying.


    "Not dead!" Reincarnation master roars.


    He tried his best, but he lost both sides. He couldn''t accept the result.


    Who is he? He is the most powerful person in the beginning of heaven and earth, the reincarnation Taoist master. Even if he is reincarnated and reborn, even if he is only in the semi holy land, he should not be defeated by a descendant of the same realm.The tiger was bullied by the dog! At this time, it seems that his reincarnation is just like this.


    of course, this is just what reincarnation thought.


    Nanfeng is just more regret. He didn''t really defeat reincarnation Taoist. He just lost both sides.


    However, neither of them dare to think too much, because the battle is not over.


    "Reincarnation of power!" The six reincarnation eyes of reincarnation master exert their power, and his whole body is like a time reversal, rapidly recovering towards the peak.


    At the moment of "bringing the dead back to life", the south wind directly consumes the power of Tianyan Daoguo, and tries its best to bring the dead back to life.


    Green vitality light bloom, south wind also quickly restored to the peak.


    Without saying a word, they fought again.


    But at this moment, the change happened, and the dark ancestral forces that suppressed the star array began to fade away slowly, towards the invisible space.


    This extinction is suppressed by an invisible and powerful force of heaven.


    "The way of heaven!" Seeing this scene, the reincarnation master roars ferociously, and the eyes of the six reincarnations are full of reluctance.


    "It seems that the way of heaven has made a move. The way of heaven does not allow the existence of heizu Qi!" Said long Yicao.


    "The way of heaven!" The south wind murmured.


    Nanfeng is grateful to the way of heaven, because the way of heaven has given him two favors, one is when he was drowned by the colorful thunder of Shenwu, the blue spirit of heavy water, and the other is when he joined the Emperor himself.


    At this time, even if he is not willing, the reincarnation Taoist master will have to retreat, because as soon as the heizu Qi disappears, the eight trigrams Taoist body will control the star array and kill him easily.


    When he left, the reincarnation Taoist naturally left Nanfeng a sentence: see you later.


    This is a sentence with infinite intention to kill.


    "Reincarnation tunnel!" At present, there is a reincarnation tunnel behind the reincarnation master. When he doesn''t enter the reincarnation tunnel, the reincarnation master leaves here.


    "That''s the escape method of reincarnation master - reincarnation tunnel!" Long Yicao explained.

 Chapter 1613

    "It''s said that this reincarnation tunnel can be anywhere between heaven and earth, but now the reincarnation master is only a semi holy place. I think there is a strong one to take over. It should be the black-and-white spirit."


    "No matter who it is, I can only watch him escape." Nanfeng replied, "even if it''s the power in the leg bone of jiuxiao God thunder beast, it doesn''t necessarily leave him!"


    "He can''t stay. After all, he is the reincarnation master, and there are strong people behind him!" Long Yi grass way, "but this time you have won the biggest victory, did not let it take away the eight trigrams way body!"


    "You can imagine that they must have made a lot of efforts to capture the eight diagrams and Taoism. If they failed in the end, how much would they lose?"


    "Just can''t imagine, reincarnation Taoist once so great strong, even chose to betray!" Said Nanfeng.


    When the Eight Trigram Taoist body regains control of the star array, it will quickly recover.


    "Nanfeng, right? Thank you so much this time!" Eight trigrams Tao body will heavily said.


    "The elder is serious!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You are really good. If you practice the eight trigrams, I''d like you to be the master of the eight trigrams." The eight trigrams Taoist style said seriously.


    Thank you for your kindness Nanfeng said with a smile, "but the three friends of the younger generation are all talented people. I hope the elder can choose the master among them."


    "It seems that you are open-minded, too!" The eight trigrams will say, "as you say, I will choose the master this time."


    "Well, master, don''t force me to do this. I just hope!" Hearing the will of the eight trigrams, Nanfeng said, "if you don''t want to, you won''t have any complaints!"


    Nanfeng naturally hoped that the eight trigrams could choose the master among Zhang Jiayuan, but he didn''t want to choose the master in order to return his affection.


    "You are so thoughtful. This time, even if you and the reincarnation master do not appear, I will choose the master, because the waiting time is too long to wait any longer." Eight trigrams Tao body will said.


    "If so, the younger generation will not say anything." South wind nods.


    The eight trigrams do not ask Nanfeng how he can cultivate his ancestral will and have many cards.


    Later, Nanfeng used Guangzu Qi to wake up Zhang Jiayuan and others.


    After learning that Nanfeng had repelled the reincarnation Taoist, several people were naturally shocked. But they are also used to it, because in their hearts, Nanfeng has long been a pervert, the creator of miracles.


    The two young people of xiniuzhoulu took the initiative to retreat. If there was no south wind, they would have fallen, so there would be no heart of contention, and there would be no chance of contention.


    Of course, before leaving, they left their names to make friends.


    ¡­


    "You two, the cultivation of heaven and earth is very special. I haven''t seen it before. Can you tell me more about it?" Then, Zhang Jiayuan and Mo Qianxing were asked about the will of Bagua DaoTi.


    "The two practices of the younger generation are positive and negative. They are inherited from an ancient emperor, the great emperor of heaven and earth." Zhang Jiayuan said, "that elder has a positive and negative heart, so he divided the heaven and earth into positive and negative ways."


    "Heaven and earth! Positive and negative heart! Right and wrong, heaven and earth The eight trigrams muttered, "it seems that the great emperor of heaven and earth is an extremely gifted genius."


    "Master, it''s true that in the era of emperor Qiankun, Emperor Qiankun was absolutely the strongest. He just fell into the devil''s land and missed his third choice." Tianyanyan said.


    "That''s a pity. Otherwise, I will be able to let the eight trigrams choose him because of his positive and negative tactics." Eight trigrams Tao body will said.


    "It seems that I have failed in this fight." Tianyanyan said to Nanfeng.


    "You can''t be discouraged. I also want to see the fight between you and senior brother Zhang and brother mo." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Now it''s not a matter of contention. Didn''t you hear that the pros and cons of heaven and earth are favored by the predecessors of Bagua Taoism?" Tian Yanyan said, "but it seems that because of the previous life and death experience, I don''t have any sense of loss."


    "Ah! Who let this eight trigrams Tao body have only one! " South wind sighs to say.


    Every road, countless strong, but finally can really reach the peak, only then one, this is cruel.


    "When the master left the eight trigrams, he once said that when there was another way of heaven and earth, he might as well choose the master." The will of Bagua DaoTi continued.


    "It''s just that a way of heaven and earth is not completely inherited by the two of them. It really has a great influence on becoming the real master of the eight trigrams! Which one of you can give up? Let the inheritance be one. "


    "Master, you don''t need to worry about this at all!" Mo Qianxing said slightly angrily.


    Feeling Mo Qianxing''s anger, Zhang Jiayuan suddenly became a little remorseful and helpless. Nanfeng several people are curious, because they can feel that this anger is directed at Zhang Jiayuan.


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Eight trigrams Tao body will curiously asked.


    "Senior, the so-called positive and negative is light and darkness. The heart of the great emperor of heaven and earth is more like the heart of light and darkness." Mo Qianxing said."The great emperor of heaven and earth believes that any kind of road of martial arts can be divided into light and darkness. Only when light and darkness practice together can this road be perfect, and the great emperor of heaven and earth has such a heart, so he embarked on the road of heaven and earth where light and darkness coexist."


    "It''s just that light is the main thing, and darkness is the auxiliary. Light can control darkness!"


    "The great emperor of heaven and earth left the power of his heart in the inheritance."


    "After we accept the inheritance and Practice for a certain period of time, our hearts are invisibly fused by the light and darkness of that heart. From then on, our two hearts can be regarded as one heart."


    "His is light, and mine is darkness! I am the shadow of his darkness! Also is his dark servant, looks like a separation! Destiny is in his hands at any time! "


    "It''s just that I have my own consciousness."


    Said, Mo Qianxing body into a black light, not into the shadow of Zhang Jiayuan, can no longer feel the breath of Mo Qianxing.


    Seeing this, nanfengji finally understood what it was like.


    If you want to practice heaven and earth, you must not have a mind to cultivate heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the great emperor of heaven and earth divided his heart power into decibels and integrated it into the inheritance of positive and negative heaven and earth. With the cultivation, the hearts of the two inheritors would represent the positive and negative respectively, and they were interlinked in the invisible center.


    Finally, it can be integrated.


    However, just as Mo Qianxing said, those who practice anti heaven and earth martial arts will only become the shadow of those who practice right heaven and earth martial arts and will be controlled by those who practice right heaven and earth martial arts at any time!

 Chapter 1614

    At this moment, they finally understood why Mo Qianxing was angry.


    At this time, Mo Qianxing came out of Zhang Jiayuan''s shadow. His anger had turned into his intention to kill. Every time he mentioned this, Mo Qianxing''s intention to kill began to appear.


    This is normal, because no one is willing to be the shadow of others and be controlled by others.


    "Brother Mo, I really don''t know that the positive and negative thoughts of heaven and earth are combined with the positive and negative thoughts of the great emperor of heaven and earth. Otherwise, I will not let brother Mo practice the way of anti heaven and earth." Zhang Jiayuan explained again.


    Mo Qianxing ignored it.


    Zhang Jiayuan is also helpless, no longer language, such a thing, is not his explanation can let Mo Qianxing forgive.


    Nanfeng patted Mo Qianxing heavily and asked, "if you give up now, can you come as soon as possible?"


    "If I could give up, I would have given up long ago. My heart is already a dark heart of heaven and earth. It''s not something I can change." Mo Qianxing said, "moreover, if I am not controlled by the light, I will become a real dark one. That''s not what I want."


    "You have a good will. In fact, sometimes, when you are forced to go out of your own way, it depends on whether you are willing or not." The will of the eight trigrams.


    "A hero doesn''t have to be brilliant. A hero walking in the dark may be a greater hero!"


    "Of course, it depends on the inner feelings of a living creature."


    Hearing the will of the eight trigrams, Mo Qianxing fell into silence.


    "Are you from tianyangu?" Then, the eight trigrams asked tianyanyan.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Then, is your cultivation of the way of heaven and earth inherited from the original master?"


    "It''s the master of eight trigrams who left it!" Tian Yanyan answers.


    Then, the will of Bagua DaoTi fell into silence for a moment, and then said to Zhang Jiayuan and Tian Yanyan, "well, I''ll give you a chance. You two enter the Bagua DaoTi to refine at the same time. This is a contest of will. Whoever refines first will get the master of Bagua!"


    Hearing this, Tian Yanyan''s eyes brightened, and the air of war went directly to Zhang Jiayuan.


    "Princess Yan, I will not be merciful just because you are a beautiful woman!" Zhang Jiayuan responded to the war.


    "I don''t need anyone''s mercy!"


    The next moment, they fell into the huge eight trigrams.


    As for who gets the final victory, it''s up to them.


    "What do you mean by gifts?" Longyi grass asked.


    "There''s no need now. They won''t fight for life and death because of the eight trigrams." Nanfeng replied, "besides, because of the reincarnation of the Lord, it won''t happen any more."


    "Well, what would you do if they really fought for the sake of Bagua DaoTi in the end?"


    "In the set of Yin Yang skills that the evil emperor of yin and Yang left me at the beginning, the martial arts practitioners could cultivate a kind of Yin Yang mixture Qi. If two people fight for life and death, I will put this mixture Qi on them secretly." South wind evil voice says.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao was speechless, and several people of momanluo were speechless.


    "I think, if you do that, tianyanyan will kill you. Now xingyanran in tianyangu will kill you even more." Magic man Luo says with the tone that wants to beat south wind very much.


    The gift of Nanfeng is really too bad.


    "What is too much loss? This is absolutely the best way to avoid the life and death war between men and women." Nanfeng said, "I was with Tianbao pearl."


    "It''s a pity that elder martial brother Zhang will develop according to what I think."


    "Well! You think people have a heart of color just like you Murmuro gave a cold hum.


    ¡­


    When Zhang Jiayuan competed with Tian Yanyan in refining, a light appeared on the eight trigrams, which was the condensation of the will of the eight trigrams. He said to Nanfeng, "next, I''ll give you a big gift. After all, without you, the reincarnation master has succeeded."


    "Thank you, master!" South wind immediately excited way.


    He would not refuse such a good thing. I thought there was nothing wrong with him, but I didn''t expect that there were other opportunities for him.


    "It seems that you didn''t lie down in vain. It should be another inheritance left by the master of eight trigrams." Said long Yicao.


    Later, the south wind was brought into another space of the star array by the eight trigrams.


    Mo Qianxing and mengwuji sit on the Eight Diagrams compass and wait.


    "Master, what''s the gift?" Came to the space, south wind slightly can''t wait to ask.


    The will of the Bagua DaoTi didn''t answer at first. Instead, it turned into a spiritual body, a beautiful woman''s spiritual body.


    Seeing this scene, the south wind was a little dull. Although it was just a spirit, it was so beautiful.


    "Why, I''m stunned?" At this time, the will of the Eight Trigram Taoism laughs. At this time, its voice becomes as pleasant as the song of a oriole.Hearing this, Nanfeng reacted and said, "master, this is your real state?"


    "I don''t have any real state. It''s just a will that won''t dissipate, but sometimes it will turn into the master''s form." Eight trigrams Tao body will said.


    "What? The master of eight trigrams is a woman The south wind was even more shocked.


    "What? Isn''t a woman the master of gossip, the most powerful person in the world? "


    "Master! No Nanfeng shook his head and said, "it''s just that in my mind, the master of the eight trigrams has always been a great man. After all, I haven''t seen the master of the eight trigrams. There is no record of the gender of the master of the eight trigrams in zongjuan and ancient books."


    "After that, remember that the master of eight trigrams is not only the most powerful person in the world, but also one of the beauties of the original era." Eight trigrams Tao body will said.


    "I have written it down!" South wind nods.


    "It''s amazing that the master of eight trigrams is a woman." Long Yicao said, "I suddenly feel that the eight Taoist Masters submit to the master of the eight trigrams, which may have something to do with the fact that the master of the eight trigrams is a woman."


    "After all, the most ancient heroes are sad about the beauty pass, especially the powerful and beautiful women like the master of gossip."


    "Very likely!" South wind responded.


    "Your system seems to be practicing towards the primitive, you get the primitive body?" Immediately, the Lord of eight trigrams asked seriously.


    "The master of eight trigrams doesn''t know that the primitive body doesn''t really exist." Hearing the will of the eight trigrams, Nanfeng said to himself.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He said, "yes, I have entered the primitive cave and got the primitive body, but my cultivation of the primitive body is not so good."


    "It''s true that you''ve got the original body. Then the gift I gave you will make you more powerful." Eight trigrams Tao body will said.

 Chapter 1615

    "It will make me more powerful in the cultivation of primitive body!" Hearing the will of the eight trigrams, Nanfeng was excited and spoke.


    I can only see that the will of the eight trigrams form an ancient seal with both hands. The power in the whole space converges to form a figure of spiritual body.


    Above this figure, it exudes the pure power of heaven and earth and the breath of eight trigrams. The breath of eight trigrams is dominant, so it gives people a feeling of another eight trigrams Taoism.


    "This is Another eight trigrams way Nanfeng said in disbelief.


    "This is not the body of eight trigrams and Taoism, but the rudiment of a kind of Constitution!" Eight trigrams Tao body will said.


    "The rudiment of constitution?" South wind doubts a way.


    "I can''t remember how long the eight trigrams Taoism stayed in the center of this star array." The Eight Diagrams Tao will say, "the sky of the star array is vanity. It is absolutely one of the most powerful forces in the void."


    "the star array absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, and maintains the mighty power and operation."


    "But invisibly, the eight trigrams Taoism absorbed the pure power of heaven and earth from the star array, and gradually formed the thing in front of us, the rudiment of a kind of physique."


    "Because it is under the eight trigrams, it has strong eight trigrams power."


    "So it is! The wonder of heaven and earth is beyond imagination Nanfeng said with emotion.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are also shining. He has intuition. If refining this physical prototype, even if it can''t improve his cultivation in the primitive aspect, it can also greatly improve his ancestral determination and seven spiritual bodies.


    "Originally, I intended to give this body shape to tianyangu people. After all, they have the power to protect it, but your contribution is greater, so I''ll give it to you!" Eight trigrams Tao body will said.


    "As for the tianyangu people, I will compensate them in addition!"


    "Thank you, master!" Thanks from the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng was not modest. He was reluctant to let go of such a thing. Although he is just, he should also be greedy when he is greedy. Otherwise, he has nothing to do with how to improve his strength quickly.


    "Next, you can refine here. I will let you touch the power of the star array." Eight trigrams Tao body will said.


    ¡­


    Later, Nanfeng directly entered the refining state. With the help of the power of the star array, he completely refined the rudiment of this Constitution in just four days.


    Then, he went to the eight trigrams compass in the center of the star array.


    At this time, tianyanyan came out, Zhang Jiayuan has not come out, obviously, tianyanyan failed in the fight. And from the day Yan Yan that slightly unwilling and displeased facial expression also can see.


    "His positive and negative ways of heaven and earth are even better. It seems that the positive and negative ways of the great emperor of heaven and earth have surpassed the original master of eight trigrams." As soon as the south wind comes, tianyanyan tells the south wind.


    "Beauty Yan, I hope you won''t be upset!" South wind comforts to say.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t, but your friend is also pretty good, willing to pass on Zhou Yidao to me." Tianyan road.


    "That''s fine. It''s not in vain!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Next, will you stay here or leave first?" Even with the help of the star array, it will take at least three months for Zhang Jiayuan to really integrate with the eight trigrams


    "For such a long time, I remember that reincarnation seems to take only two days?" Southwind.


    "Now he is not as good as the reincarnation master!" Eight trigrams Tao body will said.


    "In this case, I will not wait, and I have a tight time!" Southwind.


    He must have the power of semi Saint at the top before the first battle of Nanwu Temple begins.


    "Brother Mo, elder martial brother Zhang wakes up, you help me say goodbye!"


    "I understand!"


    ¡­


    Later, after Nanfeng said goodbye to the will of Bagua Taoism, he Meng Wuji and Tian Yanyan left the star array first.


    At this time, the outside world is over, because the will of Bagua DaoTi has already made tianyangu people give orders to other people. For the new master of Bagua DaoTi, the will of Bagua DaoTi and tianyangu people will absolutely protect them.


    At this time, the sixth time of choosing the main body of eight trigrams is over, which is also the last time.


    Although the inheritors of the eight trigrams do not know who got the eight trigrams, they understand that it is between Zhang Jiayuan and Tian Yanyan.


    "When elder martial brother Zhang grows up and issues eight trigrams orders, it''s time for the original powerful force of eight trigrams taijitian to return to the world." When leaving the star array, Nanfeng sighed.


    "As long as he does not fall, Bagua taijitian will reappear its glory." Longyi grass is also said with emotion.


    "So next, I will decide the position of the first childe. After all, my elder martial brother Zhang is the leader of a big force." The south wind said heavily.


    "But before that, you''d better go to Yinyang duntianzong first." Long Yicao said, "for the sake of beauty, you dare to abandon everything. Otherwise, you won''t let tianyanyan pass the message to tianyangu people and let Dana stay.""It''s really the parents who gave birth to me and the dragon who knows me." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    However, Nanfeng''s heart is also lonely, because Daiyu''s death.


    Soon, tianyanyan came to her star with the south wind and dream.


    "I''m sorry about brother Daiyu. There''s nothing I can do at that moment!" Seeing Dana, Nanfeng reproached himself.


    "You can''t blame anyone for such a thing. You can''t blame yourself!" Said Dinah.


    And from Dana''s tone, you can hear that she has almost come out of grief.


    Of course, hatred cannot be forgotten.


    "The young man in black?" Then Dana asked, too.


    Nanfeng said the general situation once again, but many Xinmi things naturally didn''t say.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Dai. I won''t forget brother Dai Yu''s revenge. One day, I will find the young man in black again and cut off his head." Then, Nanfeng also made a promise.


    "Thank you very much." Dana really thanks.


    Because she also knows Nanfeng''s character, she will do what she says.


    After a brief talk with tianyanyan, Nanfeng and mengwuji, under the leadership of Dana, go to Yinyang duntianzong.


    Tianyanyan wants to enter the ancestral land to further cultivate the way of heaven and earth, and also cultivate the way of Zhouyi that Zhang Jiayuan gave her, otherwise she will follow Nanfeng.


    Yin and Yang escape from heaven, which is located in the Yin and Yang region of inner domain.


    The so-called yin-yang region is born. In that vast region, there are mainly two forces: Tianyin and Tianyang.


    The power of the Tianyang in this area comes from the rivers of the Tianyang on the ground. In those rivers of the Tianyang, there is pure power of the Tianyang.


    The power of Tianyin comes from the clouds in the sky. Those clouds in the Yin Yang region have the power of Tianyin.


    It is precisely because of such rivers and clouds that yin and Yang regions are formed here.

 Chapter 1616

    Nanfeng, mengwuji and Dana naturally went to Yinyang duntianzong secretly. Although many forces almost no longer sent saints to pursue Nanfeng because of the blood dream wolf clan, they still sent some powerful semi saints.


    When necessary, the south wind also enters Tianjin space to escape.


    In half a month, they arrived at the Yin Yang region. In the past half a month, Nanfeng is more about cultivation and consolidation. Cultivation of nature is to cultivate the original. Consolidation of nature is to make the foundation of realm more solid and eliminate the vanity of recent rapid breakthroughs.


    Here, the scorching heat of the sun and the cold and dark of the Yin constantly interweave.


    During the day, there are less clouds and fog in the sky. The air of the Tianyang river is mainly hot, which makes people feel like they are in the furnace. When the night comes, the clouds and fog increase, and the air of the Tianyin is mainly distributed, which makes the warrior feel that he has entered the real region.


    "Here, it''s really like a huge stove!" Feel the heat of the air, dream said with emotion.


    "At night, you may still feel cold!" Dana said, "here is the constant transformation between the sun and the Yin."


    "Can you talk about Yin and Yang''s escaping from heaven?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Dana nodded slightly and simply told Nanfeng and mengwuji about Yinyang duntianzong.


    The highest authority of Yin Yang duntian sect is the Presbyterian group. Even the patriarch has to listen to the common decision of the Presbyterian group. And to become an elder, at least it must be the highest holy land.


    Then there are five halls: Tiandi hall, Riyue hall, Hanshu hall, Yinyang hall and Gonggong hall.


    "The whole area is guarded by the strong under the five halls." Said Dinah.


    "You should be regarded as a lobby, right?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, our Daijia is just a few big families under Tiandi hall." Dana said, "your pearl is in heaven and earth hall. Now she is almost the next leader of heaven and earth hall."


    "Of course, if she can get the throne of empress, she may compete for the throne of suzerain."


    "Which of the five halls is better?" Asked the dreamer.


    "There is no definite strength. The one with high-level and young talents is naturally strong. In recent hundreds of years, the powerful Tiandi hall and Gonggong hall have been established." Said Dinah.


    "The position of emperor is the genius of Gonggong hall, so Tiandi hall has been training pearl to compete for the position of emperor. But I feel a little bit difficult because pearl started a little late


    "If she had been in the Yin Yang duntian sect from the beginning, she would have been the only emperor and daughter!"


    "A lot of competitors?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng naturally hopes that Tianbao pearl can become the emperor and daughter of yin and Yang escaping from Tianzong. Naturally, the stronger her women are, the better. Of course, Nanfeng doesn''t want to be stronger than herself.


    "Quite a few. There are only two of us in Tiandi hall!" Dana said, "although our hall leader favors pearl, everything must be done according to the rules, otherwise Yin and Yang Dun Tianzong will not be the top strength."


    "And I''m afraid the fight between the emperor and the daughter is just around the corner. Your arrival may help pearl."


    "So." Nanfeng murmured.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart was already excited. After several years, he finally wanted to meet.


    Only now that he is the top genius of Zhoulu and has the support of Nanwu Temple behind him, can he dare to come to this Yin Yang TianDun sect and his own women.


    Strength!


    At this time, Nanfeng also felt the importance of these two words again.


    To a city, three people stay for a while, any strong sometimes need to relax, drink, eat.


    Today''s south wind is the focus wherever it goes, and it will cause a lot of discussion among martial artists.


    However, in this city, the minds of all the warriors are focused on one thing, that is, the leader of Yin Yang duntian sect, a quasi emperor, fell a day ago.


    Hearing the news, Nanfeng''s first reaction was "how can it be?"


    Dana, in particular, was not convinced.


    As a disciple of Yin Yang Dun Tian sect, the leader of Yin Yang Dun Tian sect, in her eyes, is a god like existence, unmatched, but now it is such news


    Immediately, Dana inquired wildly, and finally got the exact news that the leader of Yinyang duntian sect had fallen, and a top quasi emperor of Nanwu continent had fallen.


    The reason for the fall is the war with the demons.


    At the end of the times, the Lord of Yinyang duntian sect went to Fengdu city to guard.


    The patriarch discovered that an area of the passage world could accommodate the emperor''s strong. When he went in, he was directly ambushed by the demon emperor.


    When the strong in Fengdu City arrived, the battle was over.


    Yin and Yang escape from heaven, and the leader falls.


    However, in that area, the bodies of a demon emperor and a demon in the peak holy land were also found.


    Obviously, the master of Yin Yang duntian sect also made the demons pay their due price, a quasi emperor and a peak saint of the demons.After getting the exact news, Dana fell into grief again.


    The God in my heart has fallen, which is just like the fall of relatives. Who can not grieve.


    The south wind and the dream are very comforting.


    "Another elder fell for the warlords!" Nanfeng and mengwuji can''t help feeling in their hearts, and they all say a word of admiration to the leader of Yinyang duntianzong.


    "It seems that the end of the times is really getting closer. Can there be a hundred years?" Nanfeng said to longyicao.


    It will take him at least a hundred years to grow up to be a quasi emperor and have the power to fight against the top demons, and maybe more.


    "It should be more than a hundred years old. After all, the passageway world under the major Feng capitals is only half holy to accommodate the strongest creatures." Long Yi Cao said, "the area of the sixth Feng capital should be the area where the demons constantly attack the rules of heaven and earth."


    "I don''t know what happened there?" South wind slightly worried way.


    The justice in the heart makes Nanfeng have to worry about the demons.


    "That''s not something you can worry about. Practice hard." Long Yicao said, "although there is still a lot of time before the end of the era, it does not rule out the rapid arrival of the end of the era."


    "I understand!" South wind answers.


    The invisible pressure from the demons also increased a little in Nanfeng''s heart.


    ¡­


    After Dana calmed down, the three quickly went to the core of Yinyang duntian sect.


    The core of Yinyang duntian sect is in a dense mountain range, which is called Yinyang mountain range.


    High above the mountains, there are the most dense clouds in the Yin and Yang regions. Between the mountains, there flows the largest river of Tianyang in the Yin and Yang regions, which is just like the origin of yin and Yang.


    Countless palaces stand between the Tianyang River and the mountains.

 Chapter 1617

    If it''s normal, every place of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong is full of disciples, and is covered by the atmosphere of fighting. But at this time, because of the fall of the leader of Yinyang duntian sect, the whole Yinyang duntian sect was in a state of sadness and silence.


    Although there are five schools of Yin Yang Dun Tian Zong and there is a lot of competition, it is absolutely united in front of the demons.


    Nanfeng three soon arrived at the area where Tiandi hall is located.


    As a genius valued by the leader of Tiandi hall, Tianbao pearl naturally has her own place of cultivation.


    Dana took Nanfeng and mengwuji to Tianbao Pearl''s training place and left.


    Dai Yu''s death, she must also be clear to the family.


    As soon as you enter the cultivation peak of Tianbao pearl, the south wind will feel the familiar and incomparable breath, the cold sky, but it is gentle to him.


    Around the mountain peak, the clouds and mists filled the sky, surging rapidly.


    A beautiful shadow came out of the clouds.


    Dressed in a black dress, the figure of the devil is outlined. The long hair is extremely black and shiny. It exudes the dignity and seriousness of black Yin. The black and cold eyebrows on the beauty face, and the slightly black and red lips, are also exuding the coldness and dignity of darkness.


    Moreover, you can feel the coldness and nobility within tens of meters.


    This woman is the real black queen.


    You can only see from a distance, but not close to it. If you are close to it, you will be hurt by the cold and dark Yin.


    It''s pearl.


    In the past, Tianbao Pearl was a servant girl beside the black queen. Now, she is the real black queen. She seems to be a cold black queen without any emotion.


    "This is Pearl of heaven! I feel so cold, like the queen from the dark hell The dream is endless, and I can''t help feeling.


    It''s like I found my dream in the next moment.


    Because on that day, when baozhu''er''s eyes were all focused on Nanfeng, all the nobility and coldness turned into tenderness.


    A pair of eyes with cold and dark, line immediately weak down.


    "South wind!" Tenderness, but also let all the cold and noble pearl body all back.


    "Pearl, long time no see!" Nanfeng smiles and steps forward to catch Tianbao Pearl''s hand.


    If it had been in the past, Pearl would have resisted.


    But now, she''s just letting the south wind grip her.


    "It seems that love can really make a great change in a woman." See this scene, dream promise heart said.


    At the same time, dream Wuji was envious of Nanfeng.


    What makes Meng Wuji angry is that they completely ignore him and go into Tianbao Pearl''s residence together. After that, except for the floating clouds and the several palaces, Meng Wuji is the only one left in the whole nuota mountain.


    "Damn it! You''re the one who values color over friends Can''t help it, dream Wuji directly scolded.


    But mengwuji was wrong again, because after a moment, the four men, mamlo, Hongyu, helinqui and bailing came out of Tianbao Pearl''s house.


    In addition to he Liankui with evil smile, the other three women''s faces are gloomy, to be exact, they are jealous.


    Immediately, dream Wuji also understood what happened.


    But now he didn''t tease the three girls, because now he teases, that is to seek death.


    After a whole day and a half, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl appeared again. At this time, their faces were full of happiness.


    Tianbao pearl did not have that kind of cold and dark and noble atmosphere.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, are these two happiest days Dream infinite said with a laugh.


    "Elder martial brother, it must be!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing this, Tianbao Pearl was a little shy, and the three girls of momanluo were even more jealous.


    After a joke, several people also get to the point.


    "When your patriarch fell, the whole Yin and Yang sect didn''t fall into chaos, did it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, the elders who stayed in the sect came forward and immediately suppressed those who had a mind." Tianbao pearl said, "at this time, all the senior officials should be discussing the choice of the next patriarch."


    "The next patriarch, so the election of the emperor and the daughter may be delayed for some time?" Southwind.


    "It should be!" Pearl nodded.


    "In that case, can you follow me for a while?" South wind slightly with a trace of expectation said.


    Tianbao pearl nodded in embarrassment.


    "Now, you can''t take her away!" At this time, a clear voice sounded.


    A beautiful woman in black appeared from the space.


    This woman is as beautiful as Tianbao pearl and looks much more mature than Tianbao pearl.


    The cold and noble breath is much stronger than that of Tianbao pearl. It can even be said that Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin power can''t be compared with it."Master!" As soon as the young woman appeared, pearl regained her coldness and nobility, and said respectfully.


    "Master of heaven and earth!" Hearing that Tianbao pearl called her master, Nanfeng thought.


    Tianbao pearl, who was brought to Yinyang duntian sect by the old man of Dai family, was directly valued by the leader of Tiandi hall and taught the way of cultivation in person.


    Although there is no formal apprenticeship, the master of heaven and earth hall is definitely the real master of Tianbao pearl.


    "Master!" Nanfeng said respectfully.


    "White hair, south wind, not bad!" Looking at the south wind, the master of heaven and earth nodded in appreciation.


    Then, the master of heaven and earth said in a joking tone, "however, when you come here, you cheat the master''s disciples. It''s not like a gentleman''s doing it."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little embarrassed. On Tianbao Pearl''s face, red shame appeared again.


    "It''s the younger generation''s fault!" Said the south wind embarrassed apology.


    "Since you know it''s wrong, should you give something?" The Lord of heaven and earth said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng reacted a little, and he found that he seemed to be trapped in the words of the Lord of heaven and earth.


    "Lord of heaven and earth, I think there is something you need to do." Long Yi grass said.


    "She''s a great saint. What do you want me to do?" Nanfeng is puzzled.


    ¡­


    "Master, you are the leader of the heaven and earth Hall of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong, the top power under the quasi emperor. What do you need from the younger generation?" Then the south wind said with a slight refusal.


    He has fallen into the world hall leader''s words. He doesn''t want to fall into it any more.


    "Smart boy, but you will choose to pay willingly." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the Lord of heaven and earth said with a smile, "because this matter has something to do with pearl."


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Master, should the selection of emperors and daughters continue?" Asked pearl, too.


    The main voice of Tiandi hall immediately became serious and said, "listen clearly, it''s not the selection of emperors and daughters, but the selection of the next leader of Yinyang duntian clan!"

 Chapter 1618

    "The battle of the suzerain!" Hearing the master''s words, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl were confused.


    "Follow my master."


    The master of heaven and Earth took them into the cultivation palace of Tianbao pearl, and then he continued to tell the story.


    The leader of Yinyang duntian sect fell behind. Several elders left in the sect immediately summoned the senior officials of Liutang to select a new leader.


    Finally, after joint discussion with the elders guarding the sixth Fengdu City, it was decided that the elder would be the leader of the times, and a new leader would be selected from the talents under the sixth hall.


    After being selected and trained by the Presbyterian group, he succeeded the new leader of Yin Yang duntian sect after breaking through the holy land.


    The reason for this choice is that at the end of each era, there are a large number of talents. The chosen patriarchs do not have the top strength, but they will be more powerful when they grow up in the future.


    "The battle of the suzerain!" After understanding the matter, Tianbao pearl said heavily that she didn''t want to fight for the position of suzerain.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it seems that this time we come here, we dare to go to the era of great changes of Yin Yang duntian sect." The dream is limitless and says.


    "Yes, it''s a very bold idea to let the talented disciples compete for the position of patriarch." Said Nanfeng.


    "This time, the fight should be about half a month later, because it will take half a month for the elders of the sixth Feng capital to completely solve the problems there." The Lord of heaven and earth continued.


    "Shifu, I don''t want to fight for the position of suzerain." Said jewel.


    "I know your character, but in the martial arts world, you have to fight. I don''t want to be oppressed by other leaders." The Lord of heaven and earth said, "besides, your little lover will help you. What are you afraid of?"


    Although women''s ambition is not to fight for supremacy, they can not.


    If it is still the rule of the past, the Lord of heaven and earth hall will definitely fight for the position of patriarch himself.


    "Master, if I help pearl, I will, but I won''t be allowed to join in the fight among the other halls of Yin Yang Dun Tian sect?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, this fight is allowed to invite the talents of other forces. After all, the leader of a clan, whose strength is important, also needs contacts." Heaven and earth hall Master said.


    "At the beginning, our master was still worried about who to look for. After all, pearl had almost no contact with the talents of other forces, and our master was not good at making friends."


    "I just didn''t expect you to send charcoal in the snow!"


    "It seems that it''s time for me to come." The South felt his nose and said with a smile.


    "Nanfeng, there is one more thing you must understand. If pearl gets the throne, it will be of great help to you." The Lord of heaven and earth said with a mysterious smile, "so I hope you can do your best."


    "Because your 20-year engagement with Feng clan is not just a battle between you and Feng xuanbing."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately understood the meaning of the master of heaven and earth hall.


    It''s true that the leader of heaven and earth Hall said that if he and Feng xuanbing really want to kill each other in their 20-year agreement, there must be strong forces behind him. One Nanwu temple is absolutely not enough, because there are many powerful forces that have a gap with Nanwu temple. At that time, these forces will definitely stand on the side of Feng clan.


    "It seems that you have understood the meaning of our master." Seeing the change of Nanfeng''s look, the leader of Tiandi Hall said with a smile, "although Yinyang duntianzong has always advocated neutrality, you should understand that it''s just because it''s not beneficial to help both of you."


    "And when Pearl becomes the Lord, one will be different."


    "I dare say that the leader of this heaven and earth hall is absolutely a woman full of power and status." Long Yi grass said.


    "Everyone has his own hobbies." Nanfeng responded.


    But at this time, Nanfeng was really moved. If Tianbao pearl became the leader of the clan, he would have the support of another big force behind him. Even without Tianbao Pearl''s relationship, Tianzong would not be able to stand on the side of Feng clan.


    At this time, Pearl''s heart was naturally determined to fight.


    She doesn''t care about herself, nor does the leader of heaven and earth in front of her, but Nanfeng definitely does. If Nanfeng needs her to be the leader, she must go.


    "You look like you''ve agreed." Heaven and earth hall leader said with a smile.


    "So master, how to fight for it?" Asked pearl of heaven.


    "I don''t know about it now, but no matter how you fight, you should be fully prepared in this half month." The main road of Tiandi hall.


    "I see, master!"


    Then, the master of heaven and earth hall took Tianbao pearl to his cultivation place and held on for the last time. Tiandi hall mainly promoted Tianbao Pearl''s strength in person.


    Nanfeng still stayed on the cultivation peak of Tianbao pearl.


    The southerly wind has also entered a shallow closure, naturally more primitive.


    Half a month, for the semi saint, it''s really just a moment.


    Thirteen days later, Nanfeng woke up."I feel that the vanity of the realm has been eliminated, because the cultivation is primitive!" Nanfeng said to longyicao.


    "The Taoist body that the eight trigrams will give you does make your body change qualitatively again to a certain extent, but it''s still precipitation and consolidation for a period of time. If you can''t break through in the near future, you''d better not break through first." Said long Yicao.


    "Well, I''ll try to practice the primitive body against the clock." Southwind.


    At this time, Nanfeng heard a fight outside.


    "Who''s fighting?" Nanfeng jumped out at once.


    High in the sky, dream is fighting with a young man in white.


    Dream Wuji has turned into noumenon and opened the eyes of a dream beast, which is as good as the young man in white.


    "In this battle, dream Wuji wants to win, so it will open the second dream beast''s eyes. I''m afraid it didn''t open because I didn''t want to make trouble." Said long Yicao.


    Not far away, there is a woman and another disciple of Yin Yang duntian sect.


    At this time, Dana was also there.


    "Who are they?" Asked the south wind.


    "That woman is another genius of our heaven and earth Hall - Jing Yue!" Dana responded, "if pearl wants to win the title of the patriarch from Tiandi hall, she must defeat Jing Yue."


    "This time, Jing Yue is here to challenge, but pearl is not here. Her younger brother Jing Wen angrily scolds pearl as a coward. Meng Wuji responds with a few words, and the two sides fight."


    "In that case, you don''t have to be polite." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng said to Meng Wuji, "brother Meng, you don''t need to keep your hand."


    Hearing the sound of the south wind, Meng Wuji''s momentum immediately blooms. After the first dream beast''s eyes, the second one suddenly opens, and the killing light instantly condenses.


    In the light of the endless killing of the dream, Jing Wen was defeated immediately, spitting blood and flying out.


    "Bold!" See his brother was instantly defeated, Jing Yue Jiao angry.

 Chapter 1619

    After Jiao Nu, Jing Yue stepped out, and the cold black Tianyin power gushed out, condensed into a black snake state, winding toward the dream.


    "This Jingyue has great strength!" Jingyue a hand, Nanfeng heart is said.


    For those who are in the same realm as him, Nanfeng will be able to detect whether they are really strong or just reach the realm as long as he makes a move.


    Immediately, Nanfeng was ready to fight.


    However, a beautiful shadow came quickly, and another force of Tianyin came out with it. It condensed into a whip and resisted the attack of Tianyin in the form of black snake.


    "Jingyue, my heaven treasure pearl''s cultivation place, can''t tolerate your unrestrained, my friend, you are not qualified to move." Tianbao Pearl''s voice rang out and immediately came to mengwuji.


    "Hum!" Seeing that Tianbao pearl resisted her own attack, Jingyue gave a cold hum and did not pay attention to mengwuji.


    Of course, this is also because Jing Wen just vomited blood, no real trauma.


    But that Jing asked can''t when have no matter, the vision of the Yin ruthless looking at the dream have no pole, obviously remember the dream have no pole.


    "Finally willing to come out, no longer as a shrinking head turtle?" Then Jing Yue disdained to speak.


    "Wait a minute, if you are defeated by me, I hope you can be so calm." Jewel responded coldly.


    "That''s impossible. I''ll see you on the stage!" Jingyue speaks coldly.


    "I don''t need any platform, just on my peak, because defeating you is just a matter of several moves." Tianbao pearl sneered.


    In the sneer, Tianbao pearl directly hands, jade hands spread out, pure cold force of Tianyin, instantly condensed 18 Black whip, after the body, the shadow of Tianyin queen emerged.


    Eighteen black whip quickly out, like a dragon out of the abyss, directly to the Jingyue bite in the past.


    "How many ways to solve me?" Jing Yue was angry and clapped.


    There was a piercing sound, and ten black giant snakes condensed by the power of heaven and Yin whirled out of the palm, intertwined with the 18 black long whip of Tianbao pearl.


    The figures of the two women also intertwined at that moment.


    Suddenly, the sky is like countless black whip and snake shadow in the dance, plus two beautiful shadow, picturesque scenery.


    However, as long as you are a warrior with the same strength and level, you will be able to see the danger in that move. Only if there is one pair of carelessness on both sides, it will be the result of heavy damage.


    Sometimes women''s jealousy is more terrible than men''s, so they are more ruthless.


    After dozens of rounds of battle of Tianyin power in the high air, the two women separated. Tianbao Pearl''s look did not change, but Jingyue''s look became dignified.


    Without fighting with Tianbao pearl for several months, she found that Tianbao Pearl''s strength improved very fast.


    And although she had just had dozens of rounds of confrontation, she was on a par with Tianbao pearl, but invisible, she always felt a strong pressure.


    "Next, pearl will win At this time, Nanfeng said to longyicao.


    "You''re so confident?"


    "Don''t you see that in the previous confrontation, Jingyue did her best, while Pearl reserved something. It was a force of nine points. The duel between the masters, and the gap of one point, was enough to completely crush." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that when you enter the semi saint, cultivate the primitive, and add the power of space, your perception has far exceeded mine." Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    ¡­


    "Yinming spirit body!" At the next moment, Jingyue directly erupts the spirit body.


    In her pure Tianyin power, she developed a colder Yin Ming power. In a moment, her whole body was covered with black Ming ice.


    The light of spirit mark blooms, and Jingyue breaks out the strongest move.


    Pearl''s invisible pressure on him forced her to make a quick decision.


    "Snake of Yin ice - ice of Ming!"


    I saw that the black ice came out in an instant, turned into a giant snake, opened his mouth and spit out more dark and cold ice. This is the extreme Yin ice, which is also mixed with cold darkness.


    This extreme dark ice, like a giant snake''s letter, shot at Tianbao pearl.


    The Tianyin spirit body bursts out in an instant, and a stream of black water comes out directly from the mark of the Tianyin spirit body.


    "Black water." The south wind blows slightly.


    At the beginning, the black water was obtained by him and Tianbao pearl.


    But at once, Nanfeng''s eyes shrank, because in the black water, he felt more cold and dark power, and this cold and dark soon made the four color heavenly fire in his body revolt.


    "What is this?" There was a heavy south wind.


    Obviously, the black water was no longer black Yin water. When he was with Tianbao pearl, the black Yin water did not make the divine fire and abnormal fire in his body revolt.


    But now, unexpectedly direct let the four color heavenly way divine fire start to revolt.


    This shows that the black water is absolutely the same level of heaven and earth as the four color heavenly fire."That black water with a light yellow color, it should be the evolution of black Yin water into the day Yin Yellow spring." Said long Yicao.


    "The sky is overcast and the spring is yellow!" There was a heavy south wind.


    The weather is overcast and the south wind knows.


    Heaven and earth are all relative. If they have extremely hot flame, they have extremely cold things. Heaven fire is extremely hot, and Tianyin huangquan is extremely cold, and there is darkness and a small amount of blood in the cold.


    Tianyin huangquan is divided into one Yin and nine Yin, one Yin is the weakest and nine Yin is the strongest.


    "At this time, Tianbao Pearl''s Day is overcast, I''m afraid it''s six overcast." Long Yicao said, "once you get to Qiyin, it''s hard to suppress her even if your four-color heavenly fire is a mixture of more than ten kinds of divine fire and abnormal fire."


    "It seems that Pearl''s growth is not under me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nonsense, it''s Tianyin spirit body, the top spirit body, and you told me that it''s Tianyin spirit body with Tianyin origin." Longyi grass road.


    ¡­


    As soon as Tianyin and huangquan come out, they condense into a whip and sweep around.


    "Six Yin ice whip!"


    In Jiao''s cheering, Tianbao pearl poured strength into the offensive again. Six dark shadows appeared on the whip that swept past.


    I saw that these shadows quickly disappeared into the ice of the nether world of Jingyue, and then the ice of the nether world, including all the attacks of Jingyue, directly turned into black water and became the power of the ice of the nether world.


    These forces of Ming ice were quickly absorbed by Tianbao Pearl''s six Yin Yellow Spring and became a part of the six Yin Yellow spring.


    This scene directly made Jing Yue dull, unbelievable and even a little desperate.


    You know, a few months ago, she fought with Tianbao pearl, both sides were really tied, but now, she is easily defeated.


    And this moment, really less than half a column of incense time.


    And the day treasure pearl son also at this time once more openings, "the time is just right, half pillar fragrance!"

 Chapter 1620

    A word from Tianbao pearl made Jingyue feel deeply humiliated.


    They are all the top talents of Tiandi hall. They are all candidates for the fight between the emperor and the daughter, and the fight between the Lords. But the gap between them is too big.


    Defeat, Jing Yue can accept, after all, again is the genius of genius, there are times to lose.


    However, in such a short period of time, complete failure, but also failure in the hands of the most do not want to fail, this is really a great shame.


    In particular, pearl spoke to her in a tone of disdain.


    "Why, you want to fight again. If so, don''t blame me for being impolite." Seeing the ferocity and unwillingness of Jingyue, Tianbao pearl said coldly.


    To Jingyue, Tianbao pearl is not polite.


    Since she came to this Yin Yang duntian sect, Jing Yue has never given her a good face, and has been aiming at her everywhere, because of her spirit and talent.


    Fortunately, she was valued by the leader of heaven and earth hall, and had the reality of being a master and apprentice, which was the most basic qualification for her to escape from heaven based on Yin and Yang.


    Feeling the coldness of Tianbao Pearl''s tone, Jing Yue had to admit defeat. She was not a fool, nor the kind of impulsive and crazy person.


    "But don''t be happy too soon. If you want to win the life of heaven and earth hall, you don''t just want to defeat me." Jing Yue said in a cold voice.


    "But I don''t need you to wipe my heart!" Tianbao pearl responded.


    At this time, Jing Yue did not take people back, as if waiting for something.


    Seeing that Jingyue did not recede, Tianbao pearl immediately understood something. Then she felt the space carefully and said, "you two, since you are here, show up!"


    The words of Tianbao pearl fell, and two figures emerged directly in the air, a man and a woman.


    With the appearance of these two men, many other warriors appeared around, obviously following them.


    "The man, named Yang Fei, is a disciple of the deputy leader of Tiandi hall. The woman, named Chen Ke''er, is Tianjiao of the Chen family under Tiandi hall, and the Chen family is the most powerful family under Tiandi hall." Dana speaks to the south wind.


    "Both of them are qualified to fight for the suzerain."


    "What''s the strength of these two people?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Better than Jing Yue, but I don''t know when compared with pearl, because every time I feel that pearl has hidden her strength." Said Dinah.


    ¡­


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Younger martial sister Pearl''s strength has increased a lot." Chen Ke''er said with a smile.


    But in the light laughter, with a strong dignified, just Tianbao pearl and Jingyue''s battle, she can see in the eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, do you mean to fight or quit?" Pearl asked directly.


    "Younger martial sister pearl has such strength. She should not fight any more, but it''s not my character to retreat without fighting." Chen Ke''er said with a smile.


    "In this case, elder martial sister and elder martial brother Yang, we will win the battle. Let''s see who will win the final place in the battle for the master of heaven and earth hall." Tianbao Pearl lingran said that the power of Tianyin was surging up again.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ke''er and Yang Fei''s face immediately became gloomy. Tianbao zhu''er looked down on them too much!


    "Since you have said that, younger martial sister pearl, we are not welcome." Chen Ke''er coldly said, and Yang Fei look at each other, also decided to deal with Tianbao pearl.


    In doing so, Tianbao pearl really put too much pressure on them. To be fair, neither of them could defeat Jing Yue so easily.


    Therefore, since Pearl Tianbao said so, it was in fact with their heart.


    As for the gossip that more is better than less, they won''t pay attention to it. At this time, the number of suzerain is more than everything.


    "What''s the matter with pearl? I''ve never seen her show such a fighting heart. According to her heart, I don''t think she''s interested in the position of suzerain." See this time of day treasure pearl son, Dai Na feel a little don''t know of say.


    "Dai Mei Mei, don''t you know that the power of love is great enough to make a woman make unexpected changes." Meng Wuji said with a smile, "our genius, the enemy we have to face, needs a lot of powerful forces to support us."


    Hearing this, Dana immediately understood what was going on.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the three confrontation, the power of the three spirits at the same time, the momentum reached the peak of the moment, fighting. Without any reservation, Tianbao pearl went out with all her strength. Tianyin and huangquan were all over her.


    That Chen Ke''er and Yang Fei, a day of yin and a day of Yang, cooperate with each other, yin and Yang, the power of the outbreak is not vulgar.


    Besides, Yang Fei, like Dai Yu, is the eight palace Tianyang.


    And that Chen Ke''er, also has Tianyin huangquan, but only to Wuyin huangquan.


    "It seems that yin and Yang''s escaping from the heaven originally possessed Tianyin and some things of Yin, heaven and earth." Nanfeng said, "as long as you have talent, you can get it."


    "I just don''t know if there are things like Tianyang in heaven and earth!"Nanfeng wants some things from the sun to strengthen the melting pot of heaven and earth and the four colored heavenly fire.


    "There should be no, otherwise Dai Yu and Yang Fei would not use it, or they would have been fully integrated into their own Tianyang power." Said long Yicao.


    After dozens of rounds of fierce confrontation, Tianbao pearl gained the upper hand. Tianyin spirit body plus Liuyin huangquan directly suppressed the two spirits, Wuyin huangquan and Bagong Tianyang.


    And the most important point is that Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin power, in essence, seems to be completely superior to Chen Ke''er''s Tianyin and Yang Fei''s Tianyang.


    There is no doubt that this is the function of Tianyin spirit body.


    "It seems that Pearl''s Tianyin spirit is fully awakened, and the explosion of Tianyin power has a taste of origin." Nanfeng said to himself, "it''s right to come here to practice Yin Yang and escape from heaven."


    "I''m afraid that her present Tianyin can only be compared with the Jiugong Tianyang." Longyi grass also said.


    "Five Yin blades!"


    In the process of being suppressed, Chen Ke''er directly breaks out the strongest magic power, otherwise it will be a chronic failure to be suppressed like this.


    On the delicate body, the five Yin Yellow Spring swept out, divided into five strands, and condensed into a yellow blade without channel. After each channel, there was a shadow of Yin Yellow, which was caused by Chen Ke''er''s Tianyin yellow spring burst to the extreme.


    Shua Shua!


    In a moment, the five Yin blades cut and killed Tianbao pearl from five directions.


    Bear!


    At this time, the hot power appeared. Yang Fei didn''t know when he reached the top of Tianbao Pearl''s head. The spiritual power and the power of the eight palaces of Tianyang were released to the extreme. Small eight palaces were floating around him.


    "Eight palaces, Tianyang palace, Tianyang palace, suppression!"


    Immediately, a Tianyang palace appeared, which seemed to be the hot ancestor, and went straight to Tianbao pearl to suppress it.


    You can feel that Yang Fei''s Tianyang palace is a little stronger than Dai Yu''s.


    At this moment, pearl was attacked on ten sides.

 Chapter 1621

    At this moment, Nanfeng''s expression was serious and worried, because he had to go all out for the joint attack.


    At this time, Tianbao Pearl''s look is really dignified, but the self-confidence in the beautiful eyes, there is no trace of retreat.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin power and Tianyin huangquan power suddenly increased.


    The breath of the source, instant emission.


    At this moment, Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin momentum seemed to surpass the master of heaven and earth hall.


    "This..." Everyone around shocked, "how can there be the original breath, and that day in the Yin power, it really seems that there is pure original power release?"


    "It''s a Tianyin spirit body that naturally carries the source of Tianyin, and it''s one of the top spirits in the world." Long Yicao said with emotion, "if the rules of heaven and earth allow, she really has a great chance to become emperor!"


    "So there are two kinds of Tianyin spirit?" Southwind.


    "Yes, there is no difference between those who carry the origin and those who don''t, but once they arrive at the holy land, Emperor''s land, talent and blood, there is a gap between heaven and earth." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s not just Tianyin, it''s also Tianyang."


    "Don''t you have the power of other attributes?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, because Yin and yang are the initial power after chaos." Long Yicao said, "because at first, the Yin and Yang forces carried the origin, and when the later forces evolved, the origin power had been hidden."


    "There''s another way of saying that!" Nanfeng suddenly realized the truth.


    "This is nature, the power of heaven and earth, which is also regular. Otherwise, in essence, there will be no difference between the strong and the weak." Long Yicao said, "this is also a rule of heaven."


    ¡­


    At this time, a figure in the sky was also very excited. It was the leader of heaven and earth hall.


    "Pearl''s spirit of heaven and shade has finally awakened completely. This is the real spirit of heaven and shade." The heaven and earth hall leader said excitedly, "it''s just a pity that half of his strength has been taken away by Nanfeng."


    With that, the master of heaven and earth looked down at the south wind, which was also hidden below.


    However, the heaven and earth hall leader''s eyes turned for a moment, and he was deeply dignified with the south wind. He said to himself, "it''s just that the reason why Pearl''s Tianyin spirit is completely awakened seems to have something to do with the boy''s strength."


    ¡­


    "The origin of Tianyin - Tianyin nine whip!"


    When the strength of her body was enhanced to the extreme, nine long whip shadows appeared around her body, more like a giant dragon.


    Then, all the shapes of the sword burst and roared away.


    The battle ended in a flash!


    Bang bang!


    Two dull voices ring out, Chen Ke''er and Yang Fei spit blood and brush heavily on the ground. Of course, at this moment, it''s easy for Tianbao pearl to kill them.


    "Is this the real spirit of heaven and shade?" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    The same is true of other people.


    "Yes, this is the spirit body of heaven and Yin with origin. When it comes to the Holy Land and the emperor''s land, it will be more powerful!" Longyi grass road.


    "Your Tianyin spirit body is the Tianyin that carries the origin!" Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, Yang Fei says heavily.


    "Not bad!" As the figure slowly descended, pearl said softly, "isn''t that what you saw with your own eyes?"


    Hearing this, Yang Fei, Chen Ke''er and Jing Yue were silent.


    If they were just ordinary Tianyin spirits, their heart of fighting with Tianbao Pearl would not decrease, even if they failed at this time. But now, this is the spiritual body of the source of Tianyin, the difference of essence. Under the same cultivation, they really can''t imagine how to catch up.


    Moreover, with the care of the master of heaven and earth, are they really in the same environment as Tianbao pearl?


    "Can I be qualified to fight for the title of master of heaven and earth hall?" Seeing the expressions of the three, Pearl asked softly.


    Chen Ke''er and Yang Fei looked at each other and nodded.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister!" The day treasure pearl son way, immediately the vision looked to Jing Yue.


    "Jingyue, I don''t know what you mean?"


    Tianbao pearl must make these three people really submit to their own strength. She doesn''t want to let the people in the heaven and earth hall trip him in the back.


    "I want to ask, did you Tianbao pearl find a helper to help you fight for the patriarch, or the blood dream wolf family." Jing Yue said.


    "What does it matter if you find it or not?" Asked pearl of heaven.


    "You''re not the only one who''s fighting for the suzerain. The talents of other halls will certainly look for talents to help." Jingyue road.


    "What do you mean, then?" Asked pearl of heaven.


    "Next, if your friend can beat my friend, I will give you my full support and persuade our Jing family to give you their full support." Jing Yue said, "of course, you can do it yourself.""And if you fail, please quit."


    "Because the fight for the suzerain, it''s really not just about you alone!"


    "It seems that you are still unconvinced, so invite your friends out!" Heaven treasure pearl way.


    Let the Jing family fully support her, this is absolutely a good temptation.


    "Brother thirteen, I''ll leave it to you next." At once, Jingyue made a slight sound.


    Then void, another figure emerged, a young man with hands on his back. The young man is dressed in a pair of dark clothes, dark eyes and long hair. The power of ink is natural.


    In the youth, they feel the invisible pressure of blood.


    There is no doubt that the blood of this young man is very strong.


    "Moyu Thirteen!" Seeing this young man, Chen Ke''er, Yang Fei, Tianbao, pearl and Dana all gave a heavy voice.


    Pearl''s face was straight and solemn.


    "This man is very strong!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Ask Dana right away.


    "Nanfeng, do you know the Moyu Kirin family?" Dana responded.


    "Mo Yu Qilin!" Hearing this, the south wind made a heavy noise, and his face became dignified.


    Moyu Qilin, such a powerful animal race, how can Nanfeng not know.


    In addition to the special jiuxiao God thunder beast, the top four are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    After the four chaotic beasts, it is the chaotic unicorn.


    There are a lot of blood of chaos kylin, fire kylin, water kylin, wind kylin


    Among all Kirin races, Moyu Kirin has the highest blood and strength.


    On the other hand, all the Kirin races on the land of the four continents and the creatures of Kirin''s blood also listen to the orders of Moyu Kirin.


    Therefore, the strength of Moyu Kirin is no less than that of the real dragon, the real Phoenix, the golden winged Mirs, and the Taotie.


    "So, what''s the strength of Moyu thirteen?" Then, Nanfeng asked. At this moment, Nanfeng knew that the real fight was just beginning.

 Chapter 1622

    "Moyu Qilin family, in this era, there have been 18 gifted geniuses. Ranked by realm and strength, Moyu 13 is the 13th of these 18 geniuses." Dana said.


    "In this case, Moyu thirteen is the strongest genius in the semi holy land of the Moyu Kirin family." Asked Nanfeng.


    "There is also a Mo Yu 12, who is a high-level figure with the princes of your Nanwu temple." Dana said.


    ¡­


    "Miss Tianbao, I''m entrusted by my friends, so please give me some advice!" Mo jade 13 tone politeness, arch hand to day treasure pearl say.


    Boom! Between his arched hands, a strong momentum of Mo Yu directly impacted on Tianbao pearl. Facing this momentum, Tianbao pearl only saw a black jade Unicorn roaring at her in her eyes.


    In this momentum, Tianbao Pearl also felt the strong danger, so she did not dare to hesitate, condensed the most peak momentum and gave a response.


    But at this time, a bloody mouth appeared, turned into a whirlpool, directly engulfed all the momentum of Moyu 13.


    "You''ve been fighting twice. I''ll take this one!" The sound of the south wind is clear.


    Immediately, pearl, the heavenly treasure, stepped back.


    Jingyue''s words mocked her that Tianbao pearl couldn''t find a powerful helper. Then she let Jingyue have a look. If she didn''t find Tianbao pearl, she would be the most gifted genius on the continent.


    The figure flashed by, the south wind appeared, and said, "Moyu thirteen, this battle is coming down!"


    Between the words, the gray air swept, it is the power of chaos, turned into momentum, as just a return.


    "Chaos!" Feeling the power of chaos, Mo Yusan was immediately surprised and directly gathered strength to resist.


    "You are a white haired Southwind!" After resisting, looking at the south wind, Mo Yu 13 was more heavily.


    "White hair, south wind!" Several others were also amazed.


    Then look at Tianbao pearl, the shock can not be described in words, they really can not believe that Tianbao Pearl''s helper is Nanfeng.


    Now on the whole continent, Nanfeng is absolutely the best in the same realm, regardless of backstage and talent.


    The affairs of the blood dream eyes wolf clan absolutely let all forces understand what kind of status Nanfeng had in Nanwu temple.


    At this time, the best looking nature is Jingyue. Yu Guang looks at Tianbao pearl, and envies and envies her at the same time.


    ¡­


    "Brother Moyu, please Nanfeng laughs.


    "Obedience is better than respect!" Reaction from the shock, Moyu thirteen war spirit lingran said.


    In the face of the south wind, Mo Yusan''s long lost fighting spirit naturally emerges, because he is also a warlike man, especially when facing the top talents.


    Boom!


    The power of the black jade rises in an instant and turns into the shadow of a black jade Unicorn behind it. Then a kind of ink Rune condenses out. On this ink rune, Nanfeng feels the strong power of heaven.


    The combination of its ink and jade power with this Rune immediately promoted its momentum to a higher level.


    "Tiangui Rune of Tiandao!" Seeing the ink rune, the south wind blew heavily.


    Like power, there are many kinds of runes. Naturally, there are many kinds of runes under the way of heaven. Tiangui rune is one of them. Because it belongs to the way of heaven, Tiangui rune is absolutely in the forefront of many runes.


    To tell the truth, the seven runes on Nanfeng at this time were not as good as this kind of Tiangui rune.


    In addition, Moyu 13''s tiantiangui rune is originated from the blood, which is the strongest in nature. Unlike Nanfeng, it must be cultivated in the casting of utensils to enhance the power of Rune.


    After the combination of Tiangui Rune and Moyu power, it is called Tiangui Moyu power.


    The power of Tiangui Moyu is another kind of power of Tiandao.


    Therefore, the strength of the Moyu Kirin family is also related to their ability to cultivate this day''s standard Moyu. Among the many other forces, the most right one is the most advanced.


    After the formation of the power of Tiangui Moyu, the virtual shadow of the unicorn instantly solidified into Moyu.


    Roar!


    The roar was loud, and the black jade Unicorn ran and tore. The invisible momentum condensed into the world of sky standard black jade, and suppressed from above toward the south wind.


    Mo Yu''s 13th move is a fierce attack.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. Knowing the background of Nanfeng, Mo Yu 13 can''t make a trial. The trial is futile. Even because of the trial, the rhythm of the battle will be controlled by Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng naturally didn''t dare to despise it. All the chaotic forces came out in an instant. A chaotic world was also condensed and collided with the Tiangui Moyu world suppressed from high altitude.


    At the same time, the south wind blows chaos.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the collision between gold and iron was loud, and the shadow of the black jade unicorn and the chaos fist burst together, and the strong air waves directly submerged them.


    At that moment, the south wind''s arms closed, and the heavenly gold holy pattern emerged, merging chaos and gathering defense shield.Bang!


    The south wind has just formed, and a black jade claw suddenly grasps it, leaving deep traces.


    This claw of Mo Yu is the result of Mo Yu 13''s illusion.


    Momentum once again swept between, two people have pure collision together, ten moves, hundred moves, three hundred moves


    Kirin is no less powerful than a real dragon.


    "Tiangui Moyu -- the body of Moyu!" Between the confrontation, Moyu 13 suddenly drank, and the Tiangui Rune filled Moyu 13''s whole body in an instant. In an instant, Moyu 13''s body turned into jade.


    And this jade, instantly reached seven layers.


    "This is the top physical training method of the Moyu Kirin family - Moyu body. There are nine layers in total. Every more layer, the physical strength will be multiplied." Said long Yicao.


    "It is said that when you reach the Ninth level of perfection, you will have a chance to become a body of black jade and heaven stone!"


    "Moyu Tianshi is one of the hardest stones in heaven and earth. It is said that the power of God is hard to destroy. If a piece of Moyu Tianshi has a hundred million years, even the strongest God can''t break it."


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the body of Mo Yu and my body of Jiuzhang gold." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Seven layers of black jade claws!"


    When the body of seven layers of Moyu 13 condenses, it instantly evolves into a magic power, and blows out a fist in the light of Moyu. The fist has the shadow of seven layers of Moyu.


    In this fist, Nanfeng felt the general pressure from reincarnation Taoist master.


    "Let me see your seven spirits!" Mo Yu said.


    "Now it''s time to break out the seven spirits. That''s too obvious." Southwind.


    The golden light broke out, and the seven Zhang gold body rose from the sky.


    At once, the momentum of the south wind on the body faintly suppressed Moyu thirteen.


    In the chest of Qizhang gold, the power of Tianjin and the immortal power of Zijin merge into a palm and burst out.


    Buzz!


    At that moment, first, the two men attacked, and the tattoos around them collided with each other.

 Chapter 1623

    Then, the palm of purple gold photographed that the whole area where the south wind was located seemed to be covered by this palm.


    The seven layers of ink claws belong to the area where all the ink claws in heaven are located.


    When the lines of the body burst, a palm and a claw are completely collided.


    Click!


    The moment of the collision, the palm and claw are directly filled with cracks, and then burst apart. There is no doubt that the two are equal in physical aspect.


    "This Moyu thirteen reminds me of the Wuzhan style and the Manzhan style again!" Nanfeng said to longyicao.


    "But in fact, it''s still worse than those two types of warfare, isn''t it?" Long Yi grass way, "after all, at this time, you have not erupted any kind of spirit body."


    "Your strength is the coordination between the seven spirits and the power of chaos."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng smiles in his heart.


    Then, immediately, four spirit powers erupted.


    Hum!


    Surrounded by runes, Qi Zhang''s golden body immediately makes double attacks on the strength of physical body and Qi.


    At this time, Moyu 13 also broke out a double attack, but not against Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the spirit body of Mo Yu 13 also broke out. I can see that in the power of the sky rules and the ink jade on Moyu 13, there is a force of Tianyang, which reaches the eight palaces of Tianyang.


    "Moyuyang spirit body!" Tianbao pearl sends a message to Nanfeng to introduce the spirit of Moyu 13.


    Moyuyang spirit body can make Moyu 13 develop the purest Tianyang power in Tiangui Moyu, and the derived Tianyang power, unlike the disciples of yin and Yang escaping Tianzong, can cultivate Tianyang in that palace. When they were born, they were locked by blood and talent, unless they met the chance of adverse heaven.


    But as long as Mo Yu is willing to practice, he can reach the top of Tianyang power.


    The power of Tiangui Moyu is more defensive. After all, Tiangui Moyu and Moyu Tianshi are in the same vein. In a sense, they are just hard.


    And Tianyang is absolutely a pure offensive force.


    Therefore, the spirit of moyuyang has both attack and defense, and the two kinds of power are the best.


    Under the spirit body of moyuyang, the whole body of moyu13 condenses into a piece of power in the form of moyutianshi, and the Tianyang power of the spirit body immediately condenses up.


    I saw Mo Yu 13''s right hand stretched out, and a chain of Mo Yu came out in the palm, directly connecting all the power of Mo Yu''s Tianshi form, like a long whip with bones.


    In a flash, straight toward the south wind.


    Crackle! Then the broken voice sounded, and the attack of the south wind broke up.


    Gold body arms crossed to resist, the south wind side back, while the explosion of the remaining three spirit bodies.


    When the seven spirits come out at the same time, the south wind instantly condenses the lotus of seven talismans, and chaos power is given to them. When they are pointed out, the lotus of seven talismans collides with Moyu 13.


    Boom!


    The air waves and ripples sweep across and drown everything in an instant. At a certain moment, it seems that you can see two huge figures intertwined, that is the body of seven Zhang gold body of Nanfeng and the body of black jade thirteen.


    Bang! At a certain moment, a dull sound seemed to spread like a raging wave, and the two huge figures were heavily drawn in the air, leaving deep traces.


    However, in the scratch of Moyu 13, mixed with blood, it is obvious that the south wind has the upper hand.


    "This Moyu thirteen is really strong, but it''s worse than reincarnation, so I will win this battle." At this time, Nanfeng said confidently.


    "And if he wants to win me, he really doesn''t have to break out of the semi holy power."


    At this moment, Nanfeng is so confident.


    At this time, Tianbao Pearl''s eyes looked at Jingyue.


    "It''s just a little bit of repression!" Feel Tianbao Pearl''s eyes, Jingyue cold voice said.


    "I just want to remind you not to forget what you said." Tianbao pearl said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will still remember what Jingyue said." Jing Yue answered coldly.


    The next moment, the two women''s eyes also returned to the battle.


    ¡­


    "Brother Moyu, it seems that I am a little better in this battle." Shaking hands, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s a little early to say whether we will win or lose now!" Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Mo Yu said with a smile. At the moment of smile, Mo Yu''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    Roar! An invisible roar, dark light blooming, and then a huge Unicorn appeared in the eyes of Nanfeng.


    This unicorn is permeated with the sky rules and runes, showing the color of black jade.


    It''s the Black Jade Kirin.


    "Turn into noumenon." Nanfeng said to himself.


    It would be a big mistake for Mo Yu 13 to think that he could fight himself by turning himself into noumenon.


    "White hair south wind, next, one move will win or lose!" Open the big mouth of ink color, Mo Yu thirteen War Spirit said, day rule Rune swept around from the body, directly derived from Mo Yu storm.And this black jade storm is close to the south wind.


    "That''s what I mean!" South wind answers.


    At this time, some of the golden light on qizhangjin''s body disappeared into Nanfeng''s eyes, and the golden spirit''s eyes were stimulated.


    "Is this your golden eye?" Mo Yu 13 asks a way.


    "Yes, next, you can try my golden spirit eyes!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "With a pair of eyes, you are too arrogant to decide with me." Hearing the words of the south wind, Mo Yu 13 said with a little anger.


    "Ha ha, my divine eyes are not only the power of divine eyes!" The South breeze laughs a way, ten thousand Zhang gold light but rise, the power of gold spirit Mou is all urged.


    At this time, in the mixed fire space, a cluster of four-color heavenly fire suddenly differentiated into the first dozen kinds of fire and different fire.


    Mo Yu 13 didn''t pay attention to the south wind any more, and all his mind instantly entered the peak fighting state.


    Shua Shua!


    Immediately, in his dark jade storm, a stream of Tiangui runes surged up, like pillars of heaven. Immediately, the strong power of Dark Jade fused with the pillars of Tiangui runes.


    Roar! A strong roar was heard from the column of the standard Rune of that day, and then the shadow of a black jade Unicorn condensed and instantly turned into jade.


    After all the jades have been turned into jade, it''s hard to tell which one of them is the master of Mo Yu 13.


    Of course, the south wind under the golden spirit eyes can see.


    However, Moyu shisan is very clear about the role of Jin''s spirit eyes, which is only hidden in the end of the dozens of Moyu qilins. If Nanfeng wants to strike him, he must first defeat the dozens of Moyu qilins.


    "Thousands of ink jade!"


    When Moyu 13 suddenly drinks, the dozens of Moyu unicorns are derived, and each of them is derived from hundreds or even thousands of Moyu unicorns.


    For a moment, the sky of that area was really occupied and submerged by thousands of black jade unicorns.


    Seven Zhang gold body at this moment, is just as small as ants.

 Chapter 1624

    Nanfeng felt the smell of explosion for every ink jade unicorn. The explosion of every ink jade Unicorn naturally brought no trauma to Nanfeng, but the thousands of ink jade unicorns exploded together. Nanfeng couldn''t imagine what it would be like.


    Therefore, he did not dare to defend at all. He had to defend and attack at the same time.


    The immortal power on the seven Zhang gold body is combined with the golden holy lines to form the strongest defense.


    "Then, I''ll try my new skill with this black jade Thirteen!" At the same time, south wind heart war spirit Ling ran said.


    Bear!


    At that moment, Nanfeng''s whole body has been filled with flames. In a pair of golden spirit eyes, all kinds of divine fire and strange fire are emerging.


    At this moment, the south wind is a sea of flames.


    "The power of God''s eyes!" In an instant, all the strength of Jin''s spirit eyes converged to his chest and gathered together.


    Urge zuyijue, the anger of zuyijue into the power light group.


    Like a flower bud blooming, the power of light bloom into a golden flower, there are four petals, the number of more than ten. And when the light flashed again, a golden flower had turned into color.


    See, on each petal, burn a kind of divine fire or strange fire.


    "Burning anger!"


    South storm drinks a, the color flower quickly enlarges, and covers the south wind itself.


    Anger! It''s a magic power among the three aspects of Nanfeng''s mental eyes, the way of mixing fire and zuyijue.


    Boom boom!


    The next moment, the huge anger and the fierce impact of Moyu Kirin from all directions, a torrent of flames and the impact of Moyu Kirin explosion swept together.


    The whole sky, directly into the state of destruction.


    Fortunately, on the mountain of Tianbao pearl, there is an array of heaven and earth Hall''s strongmen.


    otherwise, it only takes a moment for all the mountains in the whole area to turn into powder.


    This kind of movement naturally attracted many warriors of Tiandi hall.


    And at this moment, the violent high altitude, as if just in a dead silence, because all eyes are like death, staring at the high altitude, motionless.


    It''s like thunder surging, when it''s the most intense, it''s silent.


    Shua Shua!


    When the two figures retrogressed, everything seemed to recover to deafening. When the two figures hit the ground heavily, the power of Qi in the sky fell, and the momentum of Mo Yu and flame began to fade, indicating the end of the battle.


    At this time, Nanfeng stood upright, and a small colored flower appeared on his right index finger. It was the shrinking anger. Obviously, in the collision just now, the anger of Nanfeng was not damaged.


    Look at Mo Yu 13 again. She is in a mess. There are some burning places on her body.


    These slight burns, of course, were not traumatic to Moyu shisan, because all he had to do was move his mind, and these burns could be completely eliminated.


    However, he clearly knew that it was because the south wind finally stopped.


    His thousands of ink jade, in that instant burst out, could not defeat the south wind''s anger, but was completely submerged by the south wind''s anger, and devoured and eliminated.


    His Tiangui Moyu power and Tianyang power were directly suppressed by the chaos of the south wind.


    In short, under the real strength, he was completely suppressed by the south wind.


    At this moment, even if Mo Yu was unwilling, he had to admire Nanfeng.


    "I lost the battle!" Immediately, Mo Yu 13 convinced to say. Of course, it''s just now. It''s hard to convince a genius like Mo Yusan forever.


    "Give in!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Miss Yue, I''m really sorry for this humiliation!" Immediately, Mo Yu 13 also says to Jing Yue apologetically.


    "Brother thirteen is serious!" Jing Yue answered softly.


    But no one can hear the reluctance and displeasure under the light language of Jingyue. Of course, her unwillingness and displeasure was not to Mo Yu 13, but to Nanfeng.


    The defeat of Mo Yu 13 in this war can not be said that he is not strong, but that the south wind is too abnormal, and he is really invincible in the same realm.


    "Good bye, ladies and gentlemen." Immediately, Mo Yu 13 is also to say goodbye.


    Moyu shisan is absolutely arrogant. If he fails, he will not stay here, especially in front of Nanfeng. Only after he defeated Nanfeng or really admired Nanfeng, would he be with Nanfeng again.


    Jing Yue naturally knew Moyu shisan''s temper, so she didn''t stop him. She took out a space artifact and threw it to Moyu shisan and said, "brother shisan, I''ll see you later. This is the reward I promised you."


    However, the thirteen spirit jade was returned to space.


    "Miss Yue, if you don''t win, you can''t get this reward." The voice of Moyu thirteen rings.


    After that, Moyu thirteen left.


    "The south wind with white hair is really so strong that even Moyu shisan can''t compete with it!" The shock in the hearts of those around them has not receded."Unexpectedly, the helper invited by Tianbao Pearl was Nanfeng with white hair."


    "Yes! Originally, many of us wanted to see Tianbao Pearl''s joke. Unfortunately, we were just beaten in the face


    "That''s right. Let''s not talk about the strength first, but only the talent theory. The white hair south wind is the second in the land of nanwuzhou. No one dares to say the first. It''s fenglingtian and Tianshuang. They can''t compare with each other."


    "That''s natural, otherwise Nanwu temple will send out such a big battle and make a big noise in the blood dream eyes wolf family."


    ¡­


    "Three, do you still have any objection to me fighting for the position of the Patriarch on behalf of Tiandi hall?" At this time, Tianbao pearl looked at Jingyue, Chen Ke''er and Yang Fei said with a smile.


    "No objection, of course!" Chen Ke''er and Yang Fei Dao.


    Whether it is Tianbao pearl herself or Nanfeng, the helper, the strength is above them. If they don''t give in again, it will be unreasonable.


    "Jing family, willing to support you!" Jingyue is unwilling to say.


    But at this time, anyway, she still hopes that Tianbao pearl can win the throne of the patriarch, because Tianbao pearl won, Tiandi hall will benefit, and Jing family will benefit with it.


    "Thank you very much!" Pearl bowed her thanks.


    "Younger martial sister pearl, the Chen family will support you in the future!" Chen Ke''er also made a statement.


    Yang Fei also said that the deputy hall leader Yimai was willing to support Tianbao pearl.


    "The biggest gain in this battle is not victory, but the support of the whole heaven and earth hall." Nanfeng said to longyicao.


    "This is nature. True submission needs to come from the bottom of my heart." Long Yicao said, "and this also reflects from the side that yin and Yang escape in Tianzong, although the competition is fierce, but they are absolutely United."


    "Their competition is based on unity."


    "Otherwise, the patriarch died suddenly, and the Presbyterian group began to compete earlier. It''s not the younger generation''s turn."

 Chapter 1625

    "Yes, this is really an important point for the permanent existence of power!" Southwind.


    "If you take the dragon clan for example, the competition in it can be described as the competition of life and death, that is, the three dragon family that brought you out. But once faced with foreign enemies, any living creature in the dragon clan will definitely deal with foreign enemies first. "


    "All of these are mentioned in the zongjuan, including the golden winged Mirs and the Phoenix family!"


    "You''re right!" Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    Next, the whole heaven and earth hall naturally determined that Tianbao pearl competed with the other four halls for the position of patriarch.


    "The elder and others have come back. They are sure to open the trial place for selecting the leader of Yin Yang duntian sect in advance." In the palace of cultivation, Dana tells what she knows.


    "The land of the Lord''s selection and trial! Sure enough, it''s still in that place Said jewel.


    Nanfeng knows something about the selection and trial place of the patriarch.


    Each of the larger forces has its own selection and testing place, such as the patriarch, the palace leader, and so on. That is to select the strongest from some candidates and become the leader of the force.


    Nanwu temple also has its own characteristics. If Nanfeng wants to be the leader of Nanwu temple in the future, he must pass the selection and trial place.


    "What are the talents of the other four halls competing for the selection of the patriarch?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Hanshu hall is the daughter of its leader, Han Qiuyu!" Dana said, "Han Qiuyu''s strength should be similar to Chen Ke''er, but the helper she invited is not inferior to Mo yu13."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the genius of free Palace - free constant!" Said Dinah.


    "It''s from the palace." Nanfeng said slightly, looking at the endless dream. Dream Wuji should know more about the genius of free palace.


    "I had a fight with you. I was defeated at the beginning!" Meng Wuji doesn''t want to talk about it. After all, no one wants to talk about his defeat.


    "According to the estimation of his strength at that time, his current strength should not be lower than Mo Yu 13, and he is the genius of the top three in the past few hundred years."


    "It''s not too tricky!" Nanfeng said confidently.


    "At the beginning of the semi holy land, only you pervert dare to say so." The dream is endless.


    "The genius of riyuetang is yuechanghen! The genius he invited was Jianhao, the leader of the sword God family, who had a good relationship with Yin Yang duntian sect Dana continued.


    "The most decent sword repair family in the South Africa, the sword God family." The south wind blows slightly.


    "But I don''t know the strength of these two people, because yuechanghen''s heart of contention is not so strong at ordinary times, and rarely shows his strength, and the sword God family is far away from Yinyang duntianzong." Dana said.


    "But for the sword God family, you two of Nanwu temple should be very clear. After all, the son of Jianchen in Nanwu temple is from the sword God family, and he is also the eldest brother of Jianhao!" Said Dinah.


    "I don''t know that!" Hearing Dana''s words, Nanfeng is surprised and looks at mengwuji.


    Meng Wuji nodded slightly, and then explained, "brother Jianchen is indeed the eldest son of the head of Jianshen family, and the position of the younger head should be his. You know, brother Jianchen''s character is not the person who wants to be the head of a clan."


    "In desperation, the head of the sword God family had to choose his second son as his successor."


    "Although there are only two sides of contact, brother Jianchen''s character is really like that." South wind nods.


    "Is elder martial brother clear about Jianhao''s strength?"


    "I don''t know. It''s really that Jianhao was hidden too much by the head of Jianshen''s family." Meng Wuji said, "because the head of the sword God family is afraid that he will be the next elder martial brother Jianchen, then he will have no successor."


    "But it is said that Jianhao''s talent in kendo is no less than that of elder martial brother Jianchen."


    "Well, it''s a little tricky." Southwind.


    "The prince of Yin Yang hall is the prince of Yin Yang. The prince of Yin Yang is the same practitioner of Tianyin and Tianyang. His strength is definitely better than Moyu shisan." Said Dinah.


    "Yin and Yang practice together!" Dream limitless way, "just a listen, is thorny."


    "Are there many disciples of yin and Yang in Tianzong Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "No more than 15. They are all in the Yin Yang hall." Dana said, "everyone who practices Yin and Yang is a genius. The prince of yin and Yang is the most gifted."


    "Besides, the leader of the Yin Yang hall is also a co practitioner of yin and Yang. I think that when the Yin Yang hall grows up for another 100 or 200 years, it will be the strongest of the five halls. It''s really that there are many talents in the Yin Yang hall recently."


    "And the genius invited by Prince Yin Yang is the genius of the ancient elves - the prince of elves!" Said Dinah.


    "The ancient spirit clan, isn''t it the most secluded clan? How can it appear?" Nanfeng and mengwuji are both surprised.


    Among all the ancient clans, the ancient elf clan is definitely the one with the deepest seclusion. They were born only when the war between the demon clan and the continent came to the most critical time.This has been the case in many times.


    Pingchang, even if invited by many forces, will not be born.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid only the master of Yin Yang hall knows the specific reason, because the fairy prince was invited by the master of Yin Yang hall." Dana said.


    "Because the Lord of the Yin Yang hall invited the prince of the spirit, the whole people of the Yin Yang duntian sect, including the elders, gave the LORD a thumbs up. In fact, in many times, few people have been able to invite the ancient people of the spirit."


    "It seems that the master of Yin Yang Hall of Yin Yang Dun Tian Zong is not simple! With this, I''m afraid that in the future, the Yin Yang hall will really become the strongest of the five halls. " Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng himself admired the master of Yin Yang hall.


    ¡­


    "The last competitor is Yang Mu, the emperor of our Yin Yang sect." Dana said.


    "You disciple, the Tianyang you cultivate must be the nine palaces Tianyang." Nanfeng said, with a heavy tone.


    The emperor of Yin Yang''s reclusive Tianzong was the best man in the continent and the most competitive. Nanfeng could not help but be dignified.


    "Yes, Jiugong Tianyang. At present, Yang Mu is the warrior under the holy land of the Yin and Yang sect, so he is the emperor of course." Dana said.


    "And in the selection of emperors two years ago, Yin Yang prince, Yue changhen and Yang Fei were not Yang Mu''s rivals, even completely." Dana said.


    "The emperor of a great power should naturally have the strength to crush other talents in the same realm." Said Nanfeng.


    Under the dignified situation, Nanfeng is also eager to try. Fighting with the strong is what Nanfeng has always been looking forward to most, because only fighting with the strong can we break through the limit.


    "Then, which genius did you invite?" Then Nanfeng asked.

 Chapter 1626

    "Our emperor is very proud!" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Dana said with a smile.


    "So he didn''t invite any talent." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, we are the emperor, but we think we can fight more than one war. That maniac is comparable to you!" Dana said.


    "Crazy is not wrong. Now I''m looking forward to how crazy your emperor is." Nanfeng grinned.


    ¡­


    In another two days, the whole atmosphere of Yin Yang''s escaping from heaven sect will rise from the grief and indignation of losing the patriarch, because the selection of the patriarch is about to start, the dead will always be forgotten, the grief and indignation will always pass, and more is the present.


    In the largest battle square of Yinyang Dun Tianzong, there are a lot of people, not only people from Yinyang Dun Tianzong, but also from many other forces.


    In the center of the battle square, there is a huge stone realm. This mirror is a semi artifact of Yin Yang escaping from heaven, which can reflect everything in the place where Yin Yang escaping from heaven tried.


    "This time, the fairy prince was invited!"


    "Indeed, I don''t know how the master of Yin Yang hall invited the prince of spirit to help the prince of Yin Yang under his hall."


    "This is absolutely a miracle!"


    "There''s another one, white haired Nanfeng is here too!"


    "Yes, it is said that he has a special relationship with Tianbao pearl of Tiandi hall. They are very likely to..."


    "That day, baozhu''er didn''t know where she came from. It was said that her Tianyin spirit body was the Tianyin spirit body carrying the origin of Tianyin!"


    "At the end of the era, there are many talented people. Maybe our forces also need to select leaders from the younger generation." The strong of some forces talked with each other.


    "Yes, after all, the future always belongs to the younger generation."


    ¡­


    At this time, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl, under the leadership of Tiandi hall leader, came to the core of Yinyang duntian sect.


    The other four hall leaders have also come with talents competing for the position of patriarch.


    The other four hall leader, to Nanfeng''s surprise, was also a daughter of great love.


    "It seems that there are a lot of strong women in the Yin Yang duntian sect!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "After all, it''s women who practice the power of Tianyin." Longyi grass road.


    Of course, Nanfeng is still looking at other talents, especially nayangmu. He was dressed in white clothes, with a jade crown on his head. His long hair was white, and his whole body was hot.


    Of course, Yangmu''s white hair is different from Nanfeng''s. Nanfeng''s is caused by heavy injury and excessive consumption of life, while Yangmu''s is only due to the power of cultivating the nine palaces of Tianyang.


    When the five hall leaders meet, they also fight with each other.


    "They say you are very strong. I hope to take this opportunity to have a look!" Yang Mu speaks to the south wind.


    "I also want to meet you, the emperor who cultivates the nine palaces of heaven." Nanfeng said, "but if you lose, I hope you don''t hate me. It''s because I didn''t make you master!"


    "The loser is not qualified to hate the strong. If you win, I will have nothing to say."


    "You''re having a good time!" Nanfeng laughs.


    At this time, the elder and the second elder of Yinyang duntian sect appeared.


    The elder was a thin old man. His eyes looked as if a breeze could blow him down. But if anyone thinks so, it''s not far from death. It is said that even the first proud heaven, it is very difficult to defeat the elder.


    Er Chang is always an old woman.


    After greeting and instructing, the two elders opened the door of the test place.


    Nine geniuses entered one after another.


    The trial site of Yin Yang Dun Tian Zong can be divided into two areas, one is Tianyang area, the other is Tianyin area.


    In these two regions, there are seeds of Polygonum multiflorum Thunb.


    Every two times, this seed of Polygonum multiflorum will grow into emperor Polygonum multiflorum. But this time, time is not enough, so Polygonum multiflorum just grew up to half emperor level.


    However, for these semi holy warriors, the semi emperor level natural resources and local treasures are also opportunities that can not be sought.


    In order to obtain the qualification of suzerain, we must first get this Polygonum multiflorum.


    There are two strains of Polygonum multiflorum, that is to say, the first two of the five can win.


    After Nanfeng and tianbaozhu''er entered, they appeared in a gray and overcast area. The kind of coldness contained in this area was a bit colder than tianbaozhu''er''s original overcast.


    "It seems that we are in the Tianyin area, but we don''t know which side is also in this area." Southwind.


    Roar!


    As soon as the words of the south wind fell, a harsh sound was heard. The black wind was blowing, just like a ferocious spirit in the form of a bat. The claws were tearing directly towards the south wind and Tianbao pearl.


    They had been on guard for a long time. As soon as they turned around, they directly dodged. After all, before they entered the test area, they knew what they were facing.


    "Evil spirit!" Nanfeng said, squinting.Yin Yang Dun Tianzong guards the sixth Feng capital, so most of the disciples of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong go to the sixth Feng capital to fight with the demons.


    According to the rule of Yin Yang Dun Tian Zong, the spirits of demons in any realm can be exchanged for natural resources and local treasures.


    After collecting these souls, they erase their memory and put them into the trial place. Under the erosion of the Yin and Yang forces in the trial place, many souls fuse to form the evil Yin spirit and the evil Yang spirit with different powers.


    And in the area of Tianyin, it''s the evil spirit.


    Of course, the evil spirit and the evil spirit have no intelligence.


    And the most important point is that these formed demonic Yin spirits and demonic Yang spirits can provide energy for the ancestral land of Yin Yang duntian sect, and keep the ancestral land of Yin Yang duntian sect at its peak all the time.


    Roar!


    With the appearance of this evil spirit, six of them appeared one after another, showing various forms.


    "The evil spirit contains the power of the original Tianyin and the evil Qi!" Heaven treasure pearl said solemnly.


    "Then, the source of Tianyin is helpful to your cultivation." Southwind.


    "Naturally, it''s just the evil spirit..."


    "My woman, I''m here, how can I let the evil Qi hinder you from refining the original Tianyin!" Nanfeng grinned and stepped out. The momentum of the flame directly shrouded the seven demons.


    Looking at the strong back, Tianbao Pearl''s face was flushed with excitement again. This man, she was right.


    ¡­


    These seven evil spirits should have been together for a long time, because they cooperated well with each other. For a moment, Nanfeng didn''t defeat any of them.


    "As far as strength is concerned, these seven demons are no less than Mo Yu 13 when they cooperate with each other." It''s a pity that they don''t live in the south wind


    When the words fall, the virtual shadow of the mixed fire space emerges, turns into a melting pot of heaven and earth, and directly covers the seven demons.


    Under the burning moment of the four color heavenly fire, all of them turned into the power of ownerless.

 Chapter 1627

    "This white haired southerly wind really has some skills!" Seeing Nanfeng beat the seven demons, many of them said, "it''s no wonder that Moyu 13 was defeated by him."


    But these warrior''s emotion has not finished, the chin seems to suddenly direct startle down.


    Because when the south wind moves away from the melting pot of heaven and earth, it turns the evil spirit into power and expels all the evil Qi, leaving only the pure original Tianyin.


    "How can it be? If I remember correctly, those who are strong in the holy land of yin and Yang escaping from heaven can''t do it A lot of other forces said.


    "In particular, Tianyin is very dark. Compared with other Qi forces, it can corrode each other more completely."


    A lot of eyes immediately also looked at the high-level strongmen of yin and Yang Dun Tianzong, and found that they were the same shocked.


    "How on earth did he do it?" Many questions ring in my heart.


    ¡­


    Nanfeng didn''t know about the outside discussion. After expelling the evil Qi, she gave the remaining pure Tianyin source to Tianbao pearl.


    "It seems that next, we are not in a hurry to find the Yin of Polygonum multiflorum." "South wind way," first for you to collect some more original day Yin


    Of course, the source of Tianyin and Nanfeng also have a great effect. With space, he can easily get the source from the source of Tianyin, and transform it into the source of strength consistent with his own strength attribute through the refining of zufu spirit.


    There are a lot of demons and spirits in this testing place, so it''s only half a day. Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl are rich in flowing oil.


    For this, the disciples of the outer Yin and Yang sect who practice the power of Tian Yin are really envious.


    And the high-level of yin and Yang''s escaping from heaven sect is heartache.


    Their ancestral land is connected with this place of trial. If Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl don''t get some, they can be regarded as the origin of ancestral land, and the amount of Tianyin will be reduced!


    "No, they have to find Polygonum multiflorum as soon as possible." The elder and the two elders couldn''t see it any more. They communicated with each other, and then they tried the Yin Polygonum multiflorum together.


    ¡­


    Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl naturally met with many dangers, because many demons possessed the strength of the middle and later half saints. They have met the demons and spirits who are half holy.


    Fortunately, the evil spirit didn''t have intelligence, and with the power of his life, they didn''t suffer much.


    About a day later, the two finally met the real opponent.


    The prince of yin and Yang and the prince of spirit.


    Yin Yang prince, dressed in black and white robes, looks pretty, like a little Taoist.


    And the fairy prince, with what kind of modifier words can not describe its handsome and beautiful.


    A white dress, white shining, a pair of fairy eyes, watery, just like a woman''s beautiful eyes with tears, make people pity, a long hair, black shining.


    Said that this fairy Prince is a woman, looks absolutely is, is beautiful without doubt, the country is beautiful.


    In a word, this fairy Prince is a man who even the goddess will envy.


    "The ancient elves are worthy of being called the most beautiful men and women in the world." Nanfeng said, "the face of the fairy Prince really makes me jealous."


    "And, I swear, it''s the first time I''ve ever envied a man for his looks!"


    "Ha ha ~" hearing this, Tianbao pearl and longyi grass all laughed in their hearts.


    "Sister Pearl!"


    "Brother Nanfeng!" Yin Yang Prince arched his hand to say hello, and the fairy prince also nodded.


    After that, there was a confrontation between the two sides. Now, as competitors, the two sides don''t have much to say.


    "I''ll fight first!" Said the prince.


    Immediately, Tianbao pearl took the lead in confrontation with the prince.


    Nanfeng didn''t say anything, just retreated with Prince Yin and yang to make room for the two men''s fight, and also to prevent some evil spirits from hindering their fight.


    Nanfeng has confidence in Tianbao pearl.


    Soon, the two were fighting together.


    The ancient elves cultivate the power of elves. The power of elves is very strange, because any kind of power can derive the power of elves.


    It can be seen that when the prince of the spirit burst out of momentum, the Tianyin power and the magic Qi in his whole body were surging. With these two forces surging, a white power appeared.


    This kind of white power gives people no rage of flame, no blood of killing, no softness of water, no shade of darkness, no feeling.


    To feel this power is like looking at things with your eyes and seeing a blank above them.


    But there is a real power of being.


    "This is the power of the elves!" Nanfeng said, "it''s really strange. Even if I have space, I can''t feel how it feels. It''s really blank."


    "Yes, the strangest thing is that the spirits of the ancient elves can derive their power from any kind of power." Said long Yicao."There is a rumor that the spirits of the ancient clan can survive perfectly in any region."


    "It''s just a pity that there are too few spirits of the ancient elves. Otherwise, they are definitely one of the most powerful ancient people."


    "In ancient books, it''s said that the spirits of the ancient people are very difficult to bear children, resulting in a small number of people. Is that true?" Nanfeng''s slightly funny voice.


    "It''s true..."


    ...


    when the sound of Nanfeng and longyicao is over, the battle between Tianbao pearl and the fairy Prince has reached the most intense point.


    A creature, after a full-scale outbreak, can be seen at a glance by other nearby warriors.


    Naturally, the prince of the spirit is no exception.


    But Nanfeng saw the age of the fairy prince, which really made him jump.


    Because he found that the age of the fairy Prince is not more than 18 years old!


    Eighteen! Half saint!


    Now he is twenty-seven years old, and he is also in the early stage of semi holy land. In this way, his southerly wind is one of the youngest semi holy places in the whole continent.


    But now, compared with the fairy prince, Nanfeng found that he was wrong, which was very wrong.


    "Longyicao, I don''t feel and read it wrong. The age of the fairy Prince is less than 18 years old!" South wind sound dragon meaning grass, heavily said.


    "Yes, that''s normal!" Long Yi grass naturally way, "you are not from the ancient books to understand the spirit of the ancient family, how even this do not know."


    "What do you mean?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It seems that you don''t know all about it!" Longyi grass road, then explained to Nanfeng.


    The spirits of the ancient people can evolve from any Qi power into their own spirit power, which is not only strange.


    The spirit power and their blood can make the ancient spirit people cultivate quickly. Often they are less than 20 years old, many ancient spirit people can cultivate to the semi holy and perfect state.

 Chapter 1628

    "Less than 20 years old, half holy land is complete!" Hearing this, Nanfeng only felt that he had entered a sudden world.


    The spirit of the ancient people, it is too against the heaven!


    After a little reaction, Nanfeng said in a heavy voice, "well, this ancient elf family must be the favorite of heaven and earth. It''s almost comparable to those chaotic beasts in the early times. They are practicing unconsciously when they sleep!"


    "It can be said that the spirit of the ancient people is a combination of heaven and earth Longyi grass road.


    "Of course, when they reach the holy realm and the imperial realm, their cultivation speed will slow down a lot, but compared with other creatures, it is still very fast."


    "It''s a pity that such a rebellious ancient elf family can''t have more powerful people because of the difficulty in bearing children and the small number." Nanfeng said with a little regret.


    "Although he is the favorite of heaven and earth, the way of heaven is also fair. If he gives you talent in cultivating and developing Qi, you will make up for it in other places." Longyi grass road.


    "Just like the nine sky god thunder beast, it is the most powerful destruction thunder in heaven and earth. Its strength makes all chaotic God beasts fear to give up three points, but its blood is almost impossible to continue."


    "Another point, it also leads to the fact that the ancient elves can''t dominate the continent!"


    "Which point?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "You''ve seen a lot of zongjuan. Have you ever heard of the spirits among the most powerful people in every era?"


    "I don''t think so!" Southwind.


    "That''s why!" Long Yicao said, "although the spirits of the ancient elves can cultivate to a high level at a very young age, they are difficult to cultivate to the extreme in any level."


    "So." South wind slightly way, also no longer feel the spirit of the ancient people of the adverse days.


    Fertility difficulties lead to a small number of children, and it is difficult to practice to the extreme in a realm. These two points limit the adverse heaven to a great extent.


    If you choose, Nanfeng is not willing to choose the ancient spirit clan.


    ¡­


    In the fierce battle, Tianbao Pearl''s Tianyin power has been perfectly integrated with Tianyin huangquan, forming a colder and darker Tianyin, and constantly attacking with fierce ice moves.


    The fairy prince was also very good. He derived his fairy power from the power of Tianbao pearl to fight against Tianbao pearl. For a moment, the two sides were at the same level.


    "This fairy Prince is not bad. It is estimated that he is the genius of the ancient elves for thousands of years, because he can be regarded as a man of the ancient elves who has cultivated to the extreme in the realm." Longyi grass.


    "A genius like this can be born in a thousand years, so that the ancient Elves will not go against the heaven." Southwind.


    After dozens of rounds, the prince of the spirit is always in the downwind.


    There are two reasons, one is that the power of the spirit really does not have any attack potential, and it will be suppressed by Tianbao Pearl''s extremely aggressive Tianyin over a long period of time, and the other is Tianbao Pearl''s own strength.


    Under this pressure, the prince of spirit is no longer retained, and all his power is released. The power of white spirit is transformed into a colorful world, just like a fairy tale in heaven.


    "Miss pearl, break this move, and you will win this battle!" Said the prince again.


    "Wait and see!" Answered pearl the heavenly treasure.


    "The hand of Guteng!" The fairy prince gave a loud drink.


    Then, in his condensed world, an old vine tree grows up, which is like a forest. The shadow of the vine tree evolves into a big hand, covering the sky.


    In the hand of this huge rattan and its momentum, Tianbao pearl is really like a floating bird floating with the wind.


    However, when the power of the original Tianyin was released, Tianbao pearl directly changed from floating into a huge stone, firmly in the air.


    "The source of Yin!"


    With the seal of both hands, tianbaozhu''er condenses from the spirit body of Tianyin, which is extremely dark. At a glance, it seems that any warrior can fall into the dark and cold power of Tianyin.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Tianyin spirit body with the origin of Tianyin!" Seeing this scene, those who watched outside said with emotion.


    "There is another genius in Yin Yang Dun Tian Zong who is comparable to that Yang Mu!"


    "Not bad!" The elders of yin and Yang escaping from Tianzong all appreciated the way when they looked at Tianbao pearl.


    "If this girl can be with Yang Mu, it will be very good!" Some of the elders spoke to each other.


    "Don''t beat the girl''s attention, don''t you see that she already has a place to belong to?" The elder said.


    "The south wind around her!"


    "It''s good to have a good relationship with Nanwu temple, and the south wind is likely to become the next proud sky!" Said the elder.


    When they heard the words of the elder, they said nothing more.


    ¡­


    When the fairy Prince''s hand reached the heel, the cloud of original Yin condensed by Tianbao pearl changed instantly, as if forming a black eye, emitting a strong light of original Yin.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, I just saw the power of the Yin of the source, directly running through the hand of the ancient rattan, together with the world of developing the hand of the ancient rattan.Then, the prince of spirit was defeated, and his body rolled several times in mid air, which was the only way to stop.


    "This day, baozhu''er, if you practice for a while, the original Tianyin can really compete with the Jiugong Tianyang." Outside, many warriors said.


    At this time, the prince can only slightly unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Younger martial sister pearl is so powerful, no wonder she will be favored by martial uncle Tiandi." Step forward, Prince Yin and Yang said with a smile, "so next, is younger martial sister pearl going to fight, or elder brother Nanfeng?"


    "Of course it''s me!" Said jewel.


    "Pearl, you''ve had a fight. Leave the rest to me!" The south wind carries the sound.


    "It''s not a battle of life and death. What are you worried about?" Tianbao pearl said with a smile, "besides, I also have to show my strength. Only those elders outside can recognize me more."


    "In this way, they will not be more partial to Yang Mu in the position of suzerain leader. After all, Yang Mu has always been the best candidate for suzerain leader in their heart!"


    "Thank you, Pearl!" Hear Pearl''s words, south wind way.


    It can be said that all these things Tianbao pearl did were for his sake, so that he could have more powerful support.


    "You and I don''t need to be polite." Said jewel.


    "It seems that younger martial sister pearl did it." Seeing that the south wind did not move, Prince Yin and Yang said.


    For this reason, Prince Yin Yang also has a guess, because he also knows that in the eyes of those elders, Yang Mu is more likely to be the leader. After all, Yang Mu''s talent and strength have long been recognized by them.


    If Tianbao pearl wants to win some recognition, she needs to show her strength.


    "Elder martial brother Yin Yang, please Said Pearl, the power of Yin in her body is released again.


    In the face of unknown depth, the prince of yin and Yang, who is practicing Yin and Yang together, is the best choice at the beginning.

 Chapter 1629

    Prince Yin Yang doesn''t try anything. He releases two forces in an instant. One Yin and one Yang form a giant picture of yin and Yang behind him. The giant picture evolves into the world and seems to absorb the power of yin and Yang in the whole world.


    And can clearly feel, yin and Yang on the prince Yin and Yang in mutual transformation, and mutual transformation is perfect.


    "Yin and Yang practice together, and such a perfect transformation, I don''t know what Yin and Yang spirit is, but I forgot to ask Dana." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Sister pearl, please!" The prince of yin and Yang, with a sound of fighting spirit, moved his body and turned into the Qi of yin and Yang. In an instant, he arrived in front of Tianbao pearl, covered by a compass of yin and Yang.


    Tianbao pearl tries her best to deal with it. The original Tianyin condenses into a palm and meets each other.


    Boom! Like mushroom clouds, the ripples of air burst out and instantly swept around. The collision of Tianyin and Tianyang is just like the incompatibility of extreme water and fire.


    The two figures intertwined in an instant.


    "If we only talk about the power of Tianyin, it seems that the Tianyin of the prince of yin and Yang is a little bit stronger than that of Zhuer." Feeling the power of Yin Yang prince, Nanfeng said solemnly, "and his Tianyang is the eight palace Tianyang."


    "It depends on the limit of Pearl!" Long Yicao said, "it''s her incomparable talent to have the original Tianyin."


    Every move of Yin Yang Prince is a combination of hot and cold, and he can make this combination perfect. Therefore, his eight palaces Tianyang seems to be a little close to the nine palaces Tianyang, and his Tianyin also seems to have a trace of origin.


    "This prince of yin and Yang should be the strongest genius of the generation of young disciples of yin and Yang Dun Tianzong after Yang Mu." Outside, many martial arts people said.


    "Yes, the extreme Tianyin and the eight palace Tianyang, to a certain extent, are very close to the nine palace Tianyang and the Tianyin that carries the origin."


    "I just don''t know what the outcome of this war will be!"


    In the fierce battle, it is the true equal of Tianyin, which carries the origin. In essence, it is stronger than the eight palace Tianyang and the extreme Tianyin of the prince of yin and Yang.


    However, Prince Yin and Yang really achieved their own extreme. But Tianbao Pearl''s cultivation of her original Tianyin is not the ultimate.


    "It''s originally overcast. It''s really enviable!" Try Yin and Yang, but after this round, I envy you


    With the words falling, the prince of yin and Yang, with the palms of his hands, gushed out Tianyin and Tianyang respectively. Tianyin and Tianyang were the acme of his own understanding, and then swept through his body like a dragon.


    At that moment, Prince Yin and Yang looked like a clown, but he was absolutely a domineering clown.


    "Yin and yang are attached to the body!"


    Immediately, a bigger picture of yin and Yang appeared behind the prince.


    Then, there is a crack on it, and this crack turns into an abyss surrounded by Yin and Yang.


    "The mouth of yin and Yang!"


    When the eyes of Prince Yin and Yang changed, the abyss surrounded by Yin and Yang tore down directly towards Tianbao pearl. Roar! A dragon of yin and a dragon of Yang roared out of the abyss.


    Feeling the power of this move, Tianbao Pearl''s expression was directly dignified.


    Facing the most powerful hand of the fairy prince, Tianbao pearl is not dignified, but at this moment, it is involuntarily deep dignified.


    "It seems that something is wrong!" Long Yicao said, "at this time, it seems that the Yin Yang Prince has not erupted into his spiritual body."


    Nanfeng''s look was dignified. The prince of yin and Yang was much stronger than they imagined.


    Compared with Moyu 13, Prince Yin and Yang is stronger.


    Under the gravity, the original Yin converged to the extreme, and the dark, cold and serious power surged, forming a word "Yin" in front of Tianbao pearl.


    "Magic power, the origin of ancient Yin!"


    With a soft drink from Tianbao pearl, a dark Tianyin Queen appeared behind her. The dark and majestic Tianyin queen opened her mouth, and the great energy came to the word "Yin".


    Immediately, Nanfeng, the prince of spirit and the prince of yin and Yang all felt an ancient breath, a very vast ancient breath.


    It is derived from the most ancient source of Tianyin power, just like the pure primitive.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the word "Yin" shot into the mouth of the Yin Yang abyss of the Yin Yang prince, and then, it was just mercilessly submerged. Even if it was the original test place filled with the sky and Yin, there were huge cracks in the space.


    After a moment''s impact, the blood shot out from the ripples, followed by the two figures.


    This time the collision, let two people were not small trauma.


    "It''s all derived from the ancient origin of Tianyin. The talent of younger martial sister pearl really makes me unable to compete." Steady body shape, yin and Yang Prince dignified said.


    "So, elder martial brother Yin Yang is going to give in?" Heaven treasure pearl way.


    "Ha ha, if it''s anything else, it''s not impossible to accept, but the position of patriarch is too tempting." Prince Yin Yang said with a smile.In the laughter, the momentum of Prince Yin and Yang increased again.


    Then, the Yin and Yang of his body merge with each other to form a small picture of yin and Yang. Under the change, the prince of yin and Yang is really an invincible clown in the clothes of yin and Yang.


    The power of the spirit body is released.


    "Eight palaces, heaven and Yin spirit body!" The emperor of yin and Yang Shousha.


    "Bagong Tianyin spirit body! It''s the spirit of yin and Yang Said long Yicao.


    "At what level is this spirit?" Southwind.


    "It''s a top-notch spirit, but it''s worse than the spirit of Tianyin and Jiugong Tianyang, which carry the origin." Longyi grass road.


    "If such a spirit body carries the origin?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "That''s hard to say." Long Yicao replied, "but what you can know is that the Jiugong Tianyin spirit body carrying the origin is the strongest spirit body among the whole Yin, Yang and Yin Yang spirit bodies!"


    "The original Tianyin and the original Jiugong Tianyang are not as good as each other!"


    "But that kind of spirit, I don''t know how many years ago, just like chaos spirit. If I remember correctly, it seems that since the establishment of Yin Yang tantianzong, it has only appeared three times. "


    "The origin of the nine palaces is Tianyin! If there is such a spirit, I''m really looking forward to fighting with it Said Nanfeng.


    At the same time, Nanfeng worries for tianbaozhu.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t know whether Tianbao pearl still had a trump card against the eight palace Tianyin spirit body of Yin Yang prince.


    "Younger martial sister pearl, what are you going to do against me now? If it''s just the previous strength, let brother Nanfeng do it!" Eight palace days under the body of Yin spirit, yin and Yang Prince confidence said.


    Prince Yin Yang wants to fight Nanfeng very much, which is a common problem of all geniuses. They all want to challenge stronger geniuses.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t let elder martial brother down!" There was a reply from Pearl the heavenly treasure.

 Chapter 1630

    "Younger martial sister, I''m really looking forward to that!" Hearing Pearl''s words, Prince Yin Yang said in a deep voice. Although she has no contact with Tianbao pearl, the woman who can be valued by the Lord of heaven and earth hall can''t be underestimated.


    If Tianbao pearl said so, it really shows that Tianbao pearl still has a trump card.


    However, no matter what the cards, he led the first attack, there is no mistake.


    Under the spirit of heaven and Yin in the eight palaces, the body of Prince Yin and yang can be quickly and perfectly transformed into yin and Yang.


    Boom!


    When I heard the strong momentum surging, a spiritual force of the eight palaces of Tianyang came out first, and the whole space seemed to be directly transformed into the Tianyang River world.


    A palace of the heavenly sun came out and went straight to pearl.


    I can clearly feel that the eight palaces on this Tianyang Palace are far from what Yang Fei''s eight palaces can compare with. They are a little close to the nine palaces.


    When the Tianyang palace was suppressed, the original Yin of Tianbao Pearl''s whole body instantly condensed and turned into a defensive shield.


    But this is not the end. After the Tianyang palace, which has the power of suppressing the Tianyang, two dark hands close together, which is the dark hand of the Tianyin seal derived from the Tianyin.


    Hands together, Tianbao Pearl''s breath is completely submerged.


    "Eight palaces of Tianyang suppress, extreme Tianyin seal, under the condition of equal strength and realm, if your little lover does not have a strong card, I''m afraid he will be defeated." Said long Yicao.


    "The prince of yin and Yang is really strong!" I can''t help feeling again.


    Of course, because it''s not a battle of life and death, Nanfeng doesn''t worry too much, but it''s a pity that Tianbao Pearl''s failure.


    "This battle is over!" At this moment, Prince Yin and Yang''s confident voice sounded again, and his warlike eyes were on the south wind, which was always his goal.


    However, Prince Yin and Yang''s eyes had just turned, and his expression was immediately dignified.


    Because at this moment, he suddenly felt the impact of his two magic powers.


    Boom! At the moment when he felt it, his Tianyang palace and Tianyin seal were broken, and they were completely broken. All of his strength was just a ripple of air that was pounding around in an instant.


    Under the unexpected shock and impact, Prince Yin and Yang was hurt.


    Quickly stabilize the body, can''t believe to see the middle of the wave.


    Not only the prince of yin and Yang, Nanfeng, the prince of spirit, but also all the martial arts outside are shocked. They can''t imagine what kind of power Tianbao pearl has, the two most powerful moves of smashing the prince of yin and Yang.


    "Is it a breakthrough?" Many of them said.


    "It''s impossible. The instant breakthrough is too fast!" Said some of the warriors.


    "Besides, the breakthrough of semi holy land needs to seize the creation of heaven and earth. Even if the genius goes against heaven, it is impossible to seize the creation of heaven and earth needed in the middle of semi Holy Land in an instant!"


    ¡­


    In all kinds of exclamation, pearl came out of the fury.


    At this time, the breath of Tianbao Pearl was still the breath of the early semi holy land, but the essence of that day''s Yin seemed to have changed again.


    Primitive!


    Yes, this moment in the body of Tianbao pearl, exudes a kind of primitive force.


    "Primitive!" There was a heavy south wind.


    The same is true of other warriors.


    "It seems more primitive than many ancient geniuses!" Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, Pearl''s original level can be used for playing cards. It''s like the power of will has broken through from 60% to 70% The south wind said heavily.


    "Is this primordial, which pearl perceives from her accompanying source?"


    "It should be. After all, she doesn''t get the primitive body and the rudiment of a kind of constitution like you." Long Yi grass way, "you this little lover''s talent, also really is terror."


    "Primitive! It''s more primitive than the ancient people, and it can be used as the strongest card in the battle to enhance its own strength. It seems that our Yin and Yang escape from Tianzong, and there''s really another top demon! " Outside, a lot of elders of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong were excited.


    Heaven and earth hall master looked at this scene, but also only excited, because this is her apprentice.


    "Now, it depends on whether Nanfeng can defeat Yangmu!" The master of heaven and earth hall is in the middle of his heart.


    Naturally, the senior leaders of other forces are envious and envious. They all complain a little: how can such a genius always be among these top forces.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the second transformation of my Tianyin spirit body!" Looking at the prince of yin and Yang, Tianbao pearl said.


    Then, on the spirit body of Tianbao pearl, two layers of spirit light appeared.


    One of them, it''s primitive.


    "Twice!" Yin Yang prince said heavily.


    "The original Tianyin, not only carry the original breath, let me very good break Saint into emperor." "The most important thing is that I can understand the primitive from it," said Pearl"After the origin, it is chaos and primitive!"


    "As long as I understand deeply enough, I can transform the spirit of Tianyin three times and transform it four times..." "To my limit," said Pearl, "and to the true primordial."


    "It seems that younger martial sister pearl has understood and understood what road she is going to take." Hearing Pearl''s words, Prince Yin and Yang said, "I admire this very much, elder martial brother."


    "But, at our stage, it has nothing to do with our fighting power to comprehend and understand the road, does it?"


    "Now, the outcome is not known!" Reflected from the shock, long Yicao immediately said to Nanfeng, "I''m afraid your talent is just under you, little lover."


    ¡­


    "What elder martial brother said is true, but now that I have understood it, how can I fail, younger martial sister?" Answered pearl the heavenly treasure.


    Boom! When the two people''s eyes meet again, they move at the same time. The strongest force erupts at this moment, and the victory will come out after this collision.


    One win and one lose, or both.


    "The origin of the original!"


    It seems that there are Ancient Runes under the power of the spirit body. When all her original power is released, she turns into a dark energy.


    It''s like the original, after the evolution, formed a black whip.


    Whip, is Tianbao Pearl''s favorite weapon, she naturally is to let her two times under the original evolution of Tianyin attack whip.


    The next moment, the whole area is also occupied by the Tianbao pearl derived Tianyin world, which is filled with primitive Tianyin world.


    In such a world, her cohesive offensive can break out the greatest strength.


    Boom! Momentum flow, the whip toward the Yin and Yang Prince beat in the past.


    Yin Yang two Qi interweave, flow, fusion, differentiation, differentiation, fusion!


    The prince of yin and Yang pushed the eight palaces of Tianyin to the extreme.


    "Yin Yang - jade bottle of Yin Yang town!"

 Chapter 1631

    In the power of Yin-Yang evolution, the eight palace Tianyang and extreme Tianyin on the prince yin-yang are completely integrated, and a huge black-and-white jade vase emerges, which is the embodiment of the prince yin-yang.


    Like a mountain, it is suppressed by the primitive Tianyin whip derived from Tianbao pearl.


    Boom!


    After the collision between the two sides, the outcome will be divided at that moment.


    The whip and the bottle just froze for a moment, and the jade bottle of yin and Yang derived from the prince of yin and Yang suddenly broke.


    The original Tianyin whip swept by, and the shadow of Prince Yin and Yang fell on the ground.


    "Pearl won that day!" Seeing this scene, the warriors around said, "this battle has proved the rise of this peerless evil."


    "The original Tianyin, the original Tianyin, is really powerful! Under the same realm, Bagong Tianyin is really not an opponent. "


    The elders of yin and Yang escaping from Tianzong nodded involuntarily when they looked at Tianbao pearl. At this moment, pearl was recognized in their hearts.


    "Pearl''s purpose has been achieved!" The master of heaven and earth is in the middle of his heart. He looks at the master of Gonggong in his eyes.


    Feel the vision of heaven and earth hall leader, Gonggong hall leader''s look a little dignified.


    At the beginning, compared with Tianbao pearl, Yangmu had two huge advantages, and these two huge advantages were enough to make Yangmu a new leader of Yinyang duntian sect.


    One is the position in the hearts of the elders, and now, Tianbao Pearl also has a great position.


    Then there is Yang Mu''s strength.


    But now, Tianbao Pearl also showed great strength, at this time may not be Yang Mu''s opponent, but catch up, it is only a matter of time.


    Besides, there was a Nanfeng beside Tianbao pearl in this battle.


    How dare you look down upon Nanfeng.


    If you had known that Nanfeng was the one who helped Tianbao pearl, Gonggong hall leader would have asked Yangmu to invite genius anyway. Unfortunately, when you knew, time was not allowed.


    ¡­


    "Next, whether your little lover can fight for the position of suzerain depends on whether you can fight against nayangmu." At this time, longyicao said.


    "I''m not afraid of any emperor. I exist to challenge the emperors of various forces." Nanfeng said boldly.


    "Failed!" Staggering up, Prince Yin and Yang shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother admits it. I hope elder martial brother will support me a lot in the future!" Falling from mid air, said Pearl.


    The prince of yin and Yang is definitely the next leader of yin and Yang hall. It''s not wrong to have a good relationship now.


    Prince Yin and Yang naturally recognized the meaning of Tianbao Pearl''s words and seriously replied, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. Since I failed, I won''t think about the position of patriarch any more."


    "But I support the winner."


    "If the younger martial sister wants to lead the future Yin Yang hall, she must defeat that one."


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Heaven treasure pearl way.


    Then, Prince Yin and Yang and Prince spirit withdrew from the trial.


    "Little girl, it''s very deep!" After Yin and Yang Prince two people leave, the south wind hooked the nose of the hook day treasure bead son, said with a smile.


    "You can''t just have your cards, but I don''t have them!" Said jewel.


    This scene, let a lot of martial arts outside really is a burst of envy.


    After adjusting their breath, they naturally continued to search for the root of Polygonum multiflorum.


    Three more times later, a strong force of Tianyin was felt by them.


    "The Polygonum multiflorum of Yin has been found!" Feeling the strong power of Tianyin, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl looked at each other and said.


    "It seems that in addition to us and Prince Yin and Yang, there is a third party in this day''s Yin region. I don''t know who it is." Heaven treasure pearl way.


    "No matter who it is, sooner or later it will come across. Let''s go!" Southwind.


    Immediately, two people toward that strong day Yin of the force direction but go.


    The party who gets Yin''s Polygonum multiflorum has a final fight with the party who gets Yang''s Polygonum multiflorum.


    In order to make all the fighting disciples fight separately, the high level of yin and Yang Dun Tianzong put strength signals in Yin and Yang Heshouwu.


    As soon as the Yin and Yang Polygonum multiflorum is unearthed, the power signal will be automatically released to make other disciples feel it.


    Soon, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl came to the place where Polygonum multiflorum was unearthed.


    At this time, there are two handsome young men waiting in the air.


    These two people, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl, naturally knew.


    The one in the pale white clothes is yuechanghen of riyuetang. The young man in the green clothes with the mark of sword in the eyebrow is Jianhao of the sword God family.


    It''s not the spirit mark, but the mark after the fusion of blood and the meaning of sword.


    This is the unique mark of the sword God family.


    As long as it is confirmed that it is the next head of the sword God family, then the elders of the family will spend a lot of magic power to gather the mark for it.And this mark is called sword God mark.


    Don''t underestimate the mark of the sword God. It can help the master to understand the power of the sword and the road of the sword.


    Each generation of the head of the sword God clan is the strongest in Zhoulu Kendo, which is closely related to the mark of the sword God.


    It is also said that the seal of sword God really contains the power of sword God.


    "You two have been waiting for a long time!" Nanfeng is the first to speak.


    "Soon, the collection of Polygonum multiflorum has just ended!" Yue changhen said with a smile, "in junior sister Pearl''s body, I feel the breath of fighting. I don''t know who I was fighting with before?"


    "Elder martial brother Yin Yang and Prince spirit!" Said jewel.


    "Has Prince Yin and Yang been defeated?" The month long hate tone immediately dignified.


    He could clearly feel that there was a fighting atmosphere in Tianbao pearl, which showed that Nanfeng didn''t fight. Tianbao pearl alone defeated Prince Yin and Yang and Prince spirit.


    "It seems that, as the master said, this younger martial sister pearl is not simple!" Month long hate heart said.


    Then, Yue changhen looks at Jianhao.


    Immediately, Jian Hao stepped forward and said, "you two, I won''t say anything more. Who are you going to fight? We both decided on the ownership of Polygonum multiflorum


    "Your strength has been recognized by those elders. Let me have it next." Nanfeng said to Tianbao pearl, "let me help you to ascend the throne of the patriarch!"


    "Yes Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianbao pearl responded happily.


    Then, Nanfeng stepped out and confronted Jianhao directly.


    Needless to say, Jianhao must be better than yuechanghen, otherwise yuechanghen would not trust Jianhao to win the battle.


    "Elder martial brother Hao!" South wind arched his hand and said.


    It''s a matter of course that Nanfeng calls elder martial brother Jianhao.


    However, Jianhao didn''t pay much. He replied coldly, "you are from Nanwu temple. I''m from Jianshen family. I don''t need to be so polite."


    When talking about the Nanwu temple, Jianhao''s tone increased, and there was a kind of hatred.

 Chapter 1632

    That kind of hate, not really, with the hate of killing, seems to be angry hate.


    Because of this hatred, the momentum of Jian Hao''s sword was the strongest. This naturally makes Nanfeng a little confused. It seems that he hasn''t offended Jianhao.


    If Jian Hao is jealous of him, it''s impossible.


    The reputation of the sword God family is very famous in the whole South Wuzhou land, just because almost every disciple of the sword God family is a just gentleman.


    The next head of the sword God family can''t be a stingy person.


    "Forgive me, brother Nanfeng At this time, Yue changhen said to Nanfeng, "brother Hao can''t see the Nanwu temple, so his attitude to your disciples of the Nanwu temple has not been good."


    "Why?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "It has something to do with the young master Jianchen in your Nanwu temple." Yue changhen answered.


    Every descendant of the sword God family has to go through life and death. Before he becomes the head of the clan, he has to go through the road of martial arts, which is a sea of swords and flames.


    The trial of the sword God family is just like the trial of hell.


    And this hellish trial is conducted from both body and mind. Every year, the descendants of the sword God family spend almost three-quarters of their time in endless training.


    The so-called ten years to grind a sword!


    All the time before the sword was finished, the sword was sharpened.


    The process of sharpening the sword is hard.


    This kind of hardship, even if many top talents, can''t imagine.


    It can be understood that Jianhao relied on himself all the way. Just like Nanfeng, any cultivation resources, any road of martial arts and Taoism are completed by oneself.


    Perhaps the only difference with Nanfeng is that Jianhao will not die.


    This kind of sharpening is not only a pain, but also a lonely pain. And this kind of pain, should be the sword dust, but the sword dust left, was put on the sword Hao.


    So Jianhao hated Jianchen, so he hated Nanwu temple.


    Lingran is the light sword of the family. Although Jianhao hated it, he didn''t mean to kill him. It''s even rumored that during the training in Fengdu City, Jianhao helped the disciples of Nanwu hall.


    "This is it After knowing what Jianhao had experienced, Nanfeng spoke with admiration.


    Apart from the sword God family, what Jianhao experienced is absolutely no different from his Nanfeng experience. They all came all the way from the bottom. It''s just that Jianhao is in the last desperate situation, and the strong one behind him will make a move.


    In fact, Nanfeng is almost the same. Behind every desperate situation, although Nanfeng is not strong, he has space and the spirit of zuax.


    "Do it! Fight is to be happy, and to be happy is to fight quickly and make a quick decision! " His right hand has turned into a sword. Jianhao''s voice is like the God in the sword, saying word by word.


    "Then have a good fight!" Southwind.


    The power of seven spirits and the power of chaos come out at the same time.


    Crackle! In a flash, the whole area was directly submerged by the violent momentum like lightning and thunder. The two men''s strength was infused into the momentum. The battle had begun, and the confrontation reached its peak at that moment.


    In the momentum of Jianhao''s white sword, there are various forces: justice, killing, kinship, invisibility


    Jianhao''s sword is like the way of heaven and earth in the eight trigrams. It has an all embracing potential.


    In the past, the sword Nanfeng saw was just a kind of powerful sword: separate killing, separate darkness, separate justice, separate affection.


    "This is a comprehensive sword, and every momentum and every meaning in the sword is the ultimate. It is worthy of the sword God family!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Buzz!


    The two forces collide, as if the two domes were colliding.


    At a certain moment, in the fierce light and flint, the lotus of sword idea emerges one after another. There is no doubt that it belongs to 70% of sword idea.


    Dressed as a descendant of the sword God family, Jianhao naturally understood the meaning of the sword by 70%.


    Moreover, it''s not in the early 70%, but in the middle 70%.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s Dao intention is only in the late 60% period. Rao is so. On the road Nanfeng cares about, they all belong to the top existence.


    From this, we can imagine how abnormal Jianhao was when he realized the meaning of sword in the middle of 70%.


    "He is worthy of being a descendant of the sword God family. In the early stage of the semi holy land, he realized the meaning of the sword in the middle of 70%!" Outside, the warriors were filled with emotion.


    Some of the disciples who practice sword bow their heads in shame. The gap is too big.


    If they were the genius of other big forces, they would not be ashamed, but they had to be ashamed when they faced Jianhao, because Jianhao''s achievement today was entirely up to him. Jianhao didn''t take any cultivation resources and skills from the Jianshen family, and he fought for everything by himself.


    The sword God family provided him with blood and security. And they have blood and security.


    "It is said that the southerly wind has come to the present from a corner step by step, which can be called a miracle. Therefore, the experiences of these two people are very similar.""Yes, it seems! I just don''t know that these two people who have similar experiences are powerful demons, and they are all invincible in the same realm. Which one is better Many of them are curious.


    ¡­


    "I admire the sword in the middle of 70%!" Looking at Jianhao, Nanfeng said seriously.


    "Thank you for your admiration, but it''s a fight. I won''t be merciful because of your admiration. What''s more, you are his younger martial brother!" Jianhao said coldly.


    There was hatred in the tone of the cold voice.


    He is sword dust.


    Boom! Because of the hatred in his heart, Jianhao''s sword intention in the middle of 70% turned into hatred in an instant. He integrated into the momentum and crushed hard toward the south wind.


    In the face of this momentum, Nanfeng did not dare to have any hesitation at all. The seven holy runes came out in an instant and integrated into his momentum.


    When this pair met the most extreme, they were moved.


    Bang Dang!


    With a burst of fierce golden Iron Cross Ming, strong white light blooming, blooming let all eyes can''t see what happened. When the white light faded away, I just saw a white sword and a purple gold sword collide with each other.


    At this moment, their arms turned into swords and swords respectively.


    Although the meaning of the sword is far less than that of Jianhao, Nanfeng is not under Jianhao after merging the seven holy runes.


    Feeling the sword meaning of Nanfeng, Jianhao''s eyes changed a little.


    The deep understanding of the power of the will, especially the natural power of the sword in his blood, can make Jianhao feel something from the power of the will of other warriors.


    In the power of Nanfeng, Jianhao feels the similar experience of Nanfeng.


    That kind of experience.


    Two people with similar experience, many times, can always sympathize with each other.


    "In your mind, I feel myself!" Jianhao also said directly, "where are you from?"

 Chapter 1633

    "It''s just a corner of Dongda!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "Yes." Jianhao replied slightly.


    After that, Nanfeng could feel that Jianhao didn''t have the hatred and hostility at first.


    "It seems that Jian Hao is really a lover." Long Yicao said, "this is a person who is worthy of making friends. There is a saying that there is always a feeling of sympathy without meeting each other."


    "I think, from the experience of both of you, that''s it."


    "Maybe, but at this time, the important thing is the victory of this battle." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! Under the pure strength, they pushed away heavily, and their chest was dull. The sword meaning in the middle of 70% and the sword meaning in the holy Rune were also separated.


    Shua Shua! At the next moment, Jianhao stepped on the ground, and the surrounding space of Tianyin was directly transformed into the world of swords. A sword with a handle was invisible, and a sword with a reality was pounding up from the void.


    "Supernatural power, the sword of the three realms He calms down his chest in an instant, and Jianhao breaks out his magic power directly.


    His right hand came out, and his accompanying sword was in hand.


    In the twinkling of an eye of Nanfeng, Jianhao has already wielded a sword. Under this sword, the world of his sword seems to have directly become a chaotic primitive world.


    Every place in this world is permeated by the strong sword meaning of 70% in the middle period. The sword meaning contains the power of all attributes, making this world look like the real world.


    But, the next moment, the world broke into three new worlds, one heaven, one earth, one ghost. There are three swords in the three worlds.


    These three worlds are separated by these three swords.


    With three swords, the whole sword will release the meaning of isolation instantly.


    Looking at the three swords, Nanfeng only felt that they were the three swords that could cut off the three worlds. The sense of isolation made Nanfeng feel that his body was scattered in countless worlds.


    It was as if at this moment, he himself had died.


    "It can''t be the magic sword move under the sword idea in the middle of 70%!" The south wind is full of emotion.


    Because of the primitive cultivation, his ancestral determination and chaotic blood improved once again, which made Nanfeng almost free from any interference of his opponents in the same realm.


    But now, Zhenzhen has entered the realm of Jianhao''s sword spirit.


    Dare not hesitate at all, the south wind urges the blood, and with the power of space, the artistic conception of the sword is subdued.


    Seven Zhang gold body instantly, purple gold immortal power release.


    "Immortal light!"


    In a flash, like the pillar of heaven, the immortal light of purple and gold burst out. The immortal breath, like Jianhao''s sword, swept around, making all the power of Tianyin fade away.


    This immortal light contains the power of chaos and the power of seven spirits.


    In the face of Jianhao, who has 70% medium-term sword spirit, Nanfeng has to go all out in every move.


    Boom! When the immortal light collides with the sword of the three realms, the breath of destruction sweeps everything in an instant. The ripples of the impact shatter the space, and the two figures retreat heavily.


    But when they stepped back, they both grasped the fragmented space, stabilized their bodies and fought together again.


    When fighting again, Nanfeng eternal emperor seal and Tiezheng blood knife come out at the same time. For a moment, the destruction and broken air are submerged by endless collision sparks.


    The speed of the two men''s confrontation is not enough to describe with lightning.


    Occasionally, I can see the lightsaber touching the electric sword.


    "Such a confrontation is definitely the most intense and extreme one in the early half holy land." Seeing this scene, the warriors outside could not help feeling.


    "Originally, I thought that the fight for the master of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong was just a show. The master had been predetermined by Nayang mu. Unexpectedly, there was a Tianbao pearl, and there was the white hair Nanfeng and Jianhao, the descendant of the sword God."


    "Yes! No matter from any aspect, Yang Mu is not sure that he can win the two men. Of course, these two people are not sure they can win Yang Mu! "


    ¡­


    "The blood of the sword God - the sword chop!"


    In the fierce competition, Jianhao directly urges the blood, the shadow of the sword God emerges, and all the sword ideas gather in the hand of the sword, cutting down vertically. This sword seems to be just a plain sword, but the power of this sword can only be clearly felt by Nanfeng.


    At this time, the south wind just felt that he was fighting with the real sword God.


    Under the blood, south wind behind condenses the blood giant and that sword spirit momentum confronts.


    The iron blooded sword hovers on the top of the head, and the chaos power and the seven spirit power are integrated into the seal of the eternal emperor.


    "Two seals in one!"


    The next moment, the seal of the first emperor and the seal of the second emperor will come out at the same time. The power of the seal will be combined with the sword.


    Boom! The cracks and ripples spread all over the place.


    They were not afraid of the strong anti shock and ran into the center of the battle.


    "Have a good fight In the rush, Jianhao said in a loud voice, "therefore, you are qualified to see the Xuanyuan sword of Jianhao!""Xuanyuan sword will be determined by God!" There was a heavy south wind.


    The blood of the sword God family comes from the legendary Xuanyuan sword God.


    It is said that the Xuanyuan sword God is the same level of creature as the chaos beast. It is also born in chaos and is known as the sword ancestor and the strongest sword God.


    "The blood of Xuanyuan!" Jianhao gave a violent drink.


    Then a drop of blood overflows from Jianhao''s eyebrow and falls on Jianhao''s sword.


    Immediately, a breath diffused from Jianhao''s sword.


    It was a breath of the strongest sword in the world.


    It is said that the sword in the hand of Xuanyuan sword God is the strongest sword in heaven and earth. At this time, the sword in Jianhao''s hand seemed to be filled with that kind of breath.


    At this time, Nanfeng looks much taller than Jianhao because of her seven Zhang body. But Nanfeng only has one feeling, that is, she is very small.


    Only by defeating Jianhao and defeating Jianhao''s intention, can he get rid of this insignificance.


    "Xuanyuan sword God decision - Xuanyuan two swords!"


    In this momentum, Jianhao''s two swords came out at the same time. On the two swords, there was a strong and strongest meaning.


    "It''s up to you South storm drinks, all strength condenses.


    "The seven furies of fire!"


    The combination of the blood power of zuyijue and the seven holy runes is the combination of the extreme anger, which forms a power group on the top of the south wind.


    The four color heavenly fire carries chaos and burns in the power light.


    "Just use this move to try your Xuanyuan sword formula!" The South storm drinks, the gold body right hand grasps this fire seven intention anger, toward that Xuan Yuan but the sword rushes wildly past.


    With a leap of body shape, the seven fury of fire drowns Xuanyuan two swords in an instant, and drowns himself and Jianhao in an instant.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the center of the collision was just like all the volcanoes erupted from there. The sword Qi, the heat and the anger are intertwined madly, destroying everything.


    "The peak of strength, after this move, the result is really hard to predict!" Outside, a lot of martial arts involuntarily said.


    In terms of strength alone, they think it''s a pity that either side of them loses.

 Chapter 1634

    After a long time, the fury finally subsided, and their figures reappeared.


    You can clearly see a scar on Nanfeng''s right arm, but it''s not so serious. On Jianhao''s chest, there was a deep collapse, maybe a little more serious.


    "Well, is there a division?" Seeing this scene, many warriors asked the saints.


    "Can say cent, also can say no!" Some saints said, "if we talk about the battle of life and death, it''s only a draw. If we talk about the duel, Nanfeng is a little better."


    "Right now, it''s up to them to say it."


    ¡­


    "It seems that you are a little better than me!" Jianhao didn''t cover up and spoke directly.


    "It''s not a victory to be a little better than that!" Southwind.


    "Brother Yue, what do you mean?" At the next moment, Jianhao looks at yuechanghen and asks about yuechanghen. If yuechanghen wants him to fight, he will continue to fight.


    Of course, this question is also because Jianhao felt the experience of Nanfeng from the artistic conception, cherished each other and eliminated hatred.


    Otherwise, Jianhao will fight until one of them is completely defeated.


    Another reason is that in terms of strength, the south wind is stronger than him.


    "Younger martial sister pearl, I want to seriously ask, is Prince Yin and Yang defeated by you?" The moon long hate is to ask Tianbao pearl first.


    "You elders are away. How dare you tell lies?" Heaven treasure pearl way.


    "Well, in that case, I''m willing to let you two keep your strength and fight that guy." Hearing the affirmation of Tianbao pearl, Yue changhen made up her mind and said.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Thank you, pearl.


    Because the south wind battle Yang Mu, has some strength preservation, that will definitely let the victory one more point.


    "There''s a chance to fight again!" Jianhao said to Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, I''ll give in this time!" Thanks to Nanfeng. To tell you the truth, if he really wants to win Jianhao, he will definitely be hurt. Even if he comes back from the dead, it will definitely affect his real fighting power.


    "I''ll give it to my younger martial sister." The moon long hate way.


    After thanking and saying goodbye, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl go deep into the Tianyin area and have the Polygonum multiflorum of Yin. They can quickly reach the battle platform of the test area.


    "Brother Hao, if you continue to fight, how much trouble can you bring to the white haired Nanfeng?" When Nanfeng and yuechanghen left, yuechanghen asked.


    "Trouble? It looks like you think I''m going to fail. " Jianhao said with a smile.


    "You are absolutely arrogant. If you can''t win, you will let me make a decision." The moon long hate way.


    "Ha ha, those who know me hate my brother forever!" Jianhao said with a smile.


    "What kind of trouble, then?"


    "It is said that Nanfeng has a very adverse recovery power. If not, he will not have any chance to win Yangmu after the first world war with me." Jianhao said seriously.


    "But if he does, I don''t know, but in a word, it will affect his fighting power."


    "Well, now, which one of them does brother Hao think will win?" Then, Yue changhen asked curiously.


    "With my intuition, Nanfeng may be a little better than them, but they have to decide the outcome of the battle, so the real thing is to see the result." Jianhao said.


    "Let''s go out and watch. We can''t miss this battle!"


    ¡­


    In the area of Tianyang, there are Yangmu, hanqiuyu and liaoheng. When the two sides meet, it''s naturally a fierce battle, and it''s Han Qiuyu and liaoheng fighting Yangmu together.


    But it''s a pity that Yang Mu won in the end. In front of Yang Mu, talents like Han Qiuyu and liaoheng are really weaker.


    The suzerain battle platform looks like a picture of yin and Yang. There are powerful arrays around it, so as not to destroy the surrounding space.


    When Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl arrived, Yang Mu was already sitting in the center of the platform.


    "You are the winners!" As soon as the south wind came, Yang Mu immediately opened his eyes, and Ling Li stood up and spoke slowly. "I just didn''t expect that Jianhao didn''t cause any trauma to you."


    "It''s not that you can''t, it''s that you don''t have it!" Southwind.


    "That''s true. It''s just right. The opponents I want to defeat must be at the top, otherwise it will be boring."


    "Maybe because of this, you will lose your suzerain!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, if you have that ability, you can take it. If Yang Mu has any hatred, he is not worthy to be a disciple of this Yin Yang sect." Hear the words of south wind, Yang Mu laughs a way.


    "Just afraid, you don''t have that strength!"


    With that, the power of Tianyang on Yangmu''s body has already spread.


    Jiutianyang palace is the strongest. The heat filled with it immediately resonates with the four colored heavenly fire in Nanfeng''s body, and the heat of Tianyang can''t be compared with Yang Fei''s and daiyuer''s eight palace Tianyang.And also absolutely, the four color heavenly fire of Nanfeng at this time has no lethality to Yangmu.


    "Nine palaces of heaven!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "You two, let''s go together!" His hands trembled, and Yang Mu said to Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl with a kind of arrogance and condescending posture.


    "You disciple, you are so arrogant!" The master of heaven and earth speaks to the master of Gonggong hall.


    "If you have strength, you can be arrogant!" The leader of Gonggong hall made a light response.


    But at this moment, only the leader of Gonggong hall knew how worried she was. She was afraid that Nanfeng would unite with Tianbao pearl, because Yangmu would not have a chance.


    "This Yang Mu, all when, still so arrogant!" Gonggong hall leader said in his heart.


    "Although your tone is calm, in fact, you are very worried!" The leader of heaven and earth hall is also a messenger.


    The beginning of confrontation in the trial ground also made the two hall leaders start a verbal battle.


    ¡­


    "Ha ha, I''m enough to fight against you! After all, Nanfeng is known as emperor killer Yang Mu is arrogant, and Nanfeng is also arrogant.


    After gesturing to Tianbao pearl, he jumped to the main battle platform.


    At this moment, the south wind is full of strength.


    When the two momentum forces confront together, Yangmu looks like a hot collection, better like a reduced version of the hot stars.


    The south wind is constantly changing among the spirits, just like a spirit in heaven.


    However, at this time, the south wind did not break out the spirit of mixed fire.


    Because when the spirit body of mixed fire breaks out, it will really feel the suppression from the nine palaces Tianyang, which will make him limited and unable to break out with all his strength.


    When the eyes clashed, the two moved.


    In the rush, Yang Mu directly condenses the Tianyang palace to suppress, while the south wind is the outbreak of chaos.


    As soon as the two sides make a move, it is the summit of the confrontation.

 Chapter 1635

    The Tianyang palace under the nine palaces of Tianyang is really hotter than the melting pot of heaven and earth in the south wind. This Yangmu is just like practicing the five colored heavenly fire.


    Therefore, Nanfeng directly attacks with the magic fist of chaos, and it is the purest power of chaos.


    "Here we go!" The warrior outside said heavily.


    "It must be a real fight!"


    "You say, if Tianbao pearl joins the battle, does Yang Mu have a chance to win?" Some martial arts are good at strange ways.


    "It should not be. Tianbao Pearl''s ability to defeat the prince of yin and yang shows that her strength is very close to Nanfeng and Yangmu. Such strength can influence the result of their fight 100 percent."


    "So, that Yang Mu wants to fight two, it''s really a bit arrogant."


    "Every genius is arrogant, but he is absolutely smart in his heart. Yang Mu said that, but he didn''t know the strength of Tianbao pearl, otherwise I don''t think he would say that."


    "However, it''s meaningless to discuss these. Let''s watch the two fight!"


    ¡­


    Tianyang palace and chaos Shenquan are facing each other. They are growing bigger and bigger. It seems that they are going to break the whole test ground. At the same time, it can be clearly seen that on that day in the Yanggong palace, the nine palaces became hot and turned into snakes. They didn''t enter the chaos magic boxing, but also attacked from the inside of the chaos magic boxing.


    "Engulfed by blood Nanfeng grins and talks, and the swallowing space is directly derived behind him.


    Shua Shua! Immediately, a blood soul of the snake into their own chaos magic boxing, directly devoured the nine palace hot.


    Then the swallowing moment changes into cloud wind, which roars and evolves the powerful power of water. Like a torrent of flames, it rushes out madly and merges with the magic fist of chaos.


    To deal with the scorching nine palaces of Tianyang, the power of Nanfeng is naturally the power of water.


    Moreover, the power of the south wind and the water contains the illusion of heaven.


    "The south wind is really against the sky. Under several spirit bodies, each power has been cultivated to a certain extreme. They can transform each other perfectly and develop other powers. With the power of chaos, they are really invincible in the same realm." Seeing that the south wind suddenly erupted four kinds of attribute forces, many martial arts people were envious.


    "Yes! It''s hard for us to cultivate one kind of strength, but others have all kinds of attributes. "


    "I feel that if he has the same number of hearts as his spirit body, he can really fight against many top talents of the same level. Unfortunately, that can''t happen."


    ¡­


    "You, it''s really tricky, but you want to beat me with a stream of water and a force of chaos, that''s fantastic." Yang Mu said in a cold voice.


    I saw his eyes burning hot, are filled with hot gas, Jiugong Tianyang blood was stimulated.


    Bear! Immediately, the huge Tianyang palace seemed to be directly submerged by the sea of fire, and then the power of water derived from the south wind was directly evaporated, and the fantasy of water power was also directly evaporated.


    "Your water is just derived. You dare to use it even if you don''t practice to the extreme!" Yang Mu gave a cold voice.


    Yang Mu is right. He doesn''t practice the power of water in Nanfeng. So it''s a bit too much to deal with Yang Mu''s nine palaces Tianyang.


    "Water can conquer fire and scorching heat, and it''s just in a certain extent." South wind heart slightly way.


    At this time, Nanfeng was not unwilling, because he didn''t want to win. He just wanted Yangmu to break out the extreme power.


    "Nine palaces of blood - burn!"


    With Yang Mu''s sudden drink, a white flame burned on the huge Tianyang palace. It was the flame burned by the extreme power of the nine palace Tianyang, not a magic fire or a strange fire.


    But the intensity of the burning is definitely higher than that of divine fire and abnormal fire.


    Of course, this is also for the same realm of life.


    "I have a feeling that I am breaking out the fire of the four-color heavenly way, and his extreme nine palace sky sun can really refine the power of my four-color heavenly way fire." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "The power of Tianyang is really the killer of Shenhuo and abnormal fire!"


    "Heaven and earth are always mutually reinforcing." Said long Yicao.


    As soon as the white flame burns, the chaos of the south wind is directly evaporated, just like the power of water.


    In the process of escaping, hundreds of thousands of shadows were directly separated, which immediately occupied the battle space of the whole battle platform.


    "Well! In my nine palace sky, is shadow separation useful Yang Mu gave a cold voice.


    "If you can''t fight, it will be useful!" Thousands of shadows speak at the same time.


    Yang Mu didn''t say a word any more. He patted the Yang palace with his right hand and continued to enlarge. The space occupied by the enlargement turned into nothingness.


    Crackle!


    When Yang palace was about to occupy the whole space that day, an extremely harsh sharp sound sounded.


    At the top of Yang palace that day, a dark purple thunder filled the air.


    When Yang Mu just noticed the thunder, the whole Tianyang palace has been covered by the power of zulei. All the zulei are condensed into a zulei net, and the seven holy runes are wrapped in chains.Nanfeng''s true self emerges.


    With a grip of his right hand, zulei''s net burst directly, together with that day''s Yang palace.


    In the fury of the storm, the south wind directly summoned Qi Zhang''s golden body to jump down in an instant. All the physical strength burst out, and the derived immortal fist smashed down.


    Moreover, his immortal fist contains the magic power of tianjinyang palm. One blow is turned into seven.


    The seven immortal fists are like mountains. With the physical strength of Nanfeng, the strength of each fist can not be described in words.


    Looking at the seven mountain like fists, Yang Mu''s look finally became dignified.


    At this moment, the south wind is the ultimate power.


    "It''s so domineering and powerful. You can''t compare it with the brute combat body." Yang Mu also said with emotion in his heart.


    However, he was not shocked. He had expected the strength of the south wind. If the south wind was suppressed only by the Tianyang palace under the nine palaces of Tianyang, the south wind would not be able to pass Jianhao.


    Bear!


    Immediately, Yang Mu''s whole body was ablaze with white flame.


    "Heavenly nine palaces!"


    Boom!


    Under the strong momentum, nine layers of white sky appear on the top of Yang Mu''s head. Each layer of sky is a white flame that burns the evolution of the power of the nine palace heavenly Yang.


    The nine storey white sky instantly merged, like a sea of white fire. The white flame in the center rose instantly and turned into a nine storey White Palace.


    This is not the ninth floor Tianyang palace, but the supreme power of the nine palaces Tianyang - Tianxing nine palaces.


    At this time, with the help of the powerful power of heaven.


    You can also clearly feel that in the nine palaces of Tianxing, there is not only the heat, but also the way of heaven.


    The momentum of the palace, instantly shrouded in seven giant fists, thundered up.

 Chapter 1636

    Under the power of the heavenly way, the nine palaces of Yangmu''s blood are filled with the heat, which really reaches the level of the five color heavenly way fire. This move is like the evolution of a group of five color heavenly way fire.


    "Destroy it!" Standing tall and straight under the nine palaces of Tianxing, Yang Mu hissed and roared, and his whole body was boiling.


    Then, where the nine palaces passed that day, everything was really destroyed.


    Nanfeng''s seven immortal fists are collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s just a few blinks of an eye. The extremely hot nine palaces of Tianxing arrive in front of the south wind, just like the nine layers of hot sky covering over, which makes the south wind have no place to escape. Under the hot momentum, they feel the burning mood.


    "The gap between Jiugong Tianyang and Bagong Tianyang is really big!" Nanfeng felt again.


    Facing the eight palaces of Tianyang, Nanfeng can really suppress it in an all-round way. Facing the nine palaces of Tianyang, he is suppressed because of his cultivation of flame.


    Of course, it has something to do with the strength of the warrior himself.


    "That''s better than the gap between the saint and the emperor, the gap between the four color heavenly fire and the five color heavenly fire in your body!" Longyi grass road.


    "Chaos time!"


    When feeling in the heart, Nanfeng''s whole body has been covered with the force of Wanshi, and the gray chaos swept up from his feet. With the emergence of Wanshi space, the two perfectly integrated.


    Nanfeng hands seal, a gray disc in front of Nanfeng body condensation.


    With the power to feel, this gray disk is like an endless ocean of time, and the time in the ocean of time, each in a different period of time.


    This move confused time, is the south wind time turbulence fusion chaotic power and realized.


    Time turbulence is to make the time in any space different. Fundamentally separating space means separating everything. The ultimate chaos in the perfect fusion of chaos forces naturally enlarges the turbulent flow of time by dozens of times.


    Double palm shot, chaotic time down, and Yang Mu''s heaven nine palace collision.


    Boom! At that moment, the two were deadlocked, the impact of the waves into a huge circle of ripples, fiercely rushed around, but also crushing the space.


    Then, it can be clearly seen that in the chaotic time, Yangmu''s nine palaces of Tianxing are shrinking, and the above forces are constantly separated into different periods of time.


    "What a power of time! It can merge the chaos and divide the time of a space into hundreds of millions of time periods!" Many warriors outside sighed.


    "I''m afraid that the south wind is really approaching the great emperor in time. Coupled with other aspects of the cultivation against heaven, it is possible to surpass the great emperor in Taoism."


    "Yes


    "However, that Yang Mu is also good!"


    ¡­


    Seeing that the power of the nine palaces of Tianxing is constantly separating, Yang Mu looks more dignified. And Yang Mu is also very decisive, immediately gave up heaven nine palace, left the south wind chaos time range.


    As soon as he left, the nine palaces didn''t even support him for a second, and they fell apart.


    "I said Yang Mu, the main battle platform is such a battle space, where can you hide?" Looking at the shelter of Yang Mu, south wind slightly with a trace of disdain.


    "Wanshi!"


    With the sound of the south wind, the empty shadow of the ten thousand hour space behind him suddenly became larger, directly occupying the whole battle platform of the suzerain. The area surrounded by the chaotic world became the area of the whole battle platform of the suzerain.


    Immediately, Yang Mu felt that every inch of his body would fall apart.


    "The emperor of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong, show me your real strength High in the sky, the south wind said in a loud voice.


    Then, nanfengjin''s mental eyes burst out, and in the constantly changing spiritual imprint of the eyebrow center, the purple gold lines diffuse out, which is exactly the lines of the array.


    Then, in the space of ten thousand hours, there are array after array.


    Golden spirit eye controls these arrays, condenses strength from space, and infuses into the magic power of chaotic time.


    Immediately, Yang Mu felt more pressure, his body really seemed to be destroyed in an instant.


    "South wind!" With anger in his momentum, Yang Mu drinks it in a heavy voice.


    In a flash, Yang Mu''s nine palaces Tianyang changed, filled with the breath of original power, directly resisted the separation power of the chaotic time of the south wind.


    "The source of Tianyang!" With a heavy south wind, he looked dignified.


    What he expected is right. This is the source of Mu Tianyang''s power.


    As soon as the original breath comes out, Yang Mu''s spirit body also bursts out directly - Jiuyang spirit body!


    "The original nine palaces of Tianyang!" The warrior outside sighed again, "I can''t imagine that the spirit of Yang Mu also carries the origin. This is a time when Yin and Yang escape from heaven. It''s more against heaven."


    "When Tianbao pearl and Yangmu grow up, they are also the most powerful. The position of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong as one of the strongest forces is even more unshakable!" At the same time, there are also a lot of martial arts envy said.¡­


    At this time, the south wind directly recovered the chaotic time.


    Because the chaotic time has not been able to suppress the Yang muzao in the original sky.


    "This is just a bit of the attitude of the emperor of yin and Yang escaping from heaven." South wind is also loud.


    "It''s hard to defeat you!" Yang Mu answered in a low voice.


    "Defeat me? Not necessarily! " South breeze light smile way.


    "Then stand up from my Yang Mu''s move!" Yang Mu''s cold voice.


    All of a sudden, the original sky sun swept wildly from Yang Mu, and a hot ball appeared behind him. There were nine rounds in total, which looked like nine suns.


    "Five rounds of Tianyang - Tianyang turn!"


    Immediately, there are five rounds of hot ball spin up, line up, hard toward the south wind.


    In a flash, the five rounds of hot ball is fusion, carrying the source of the sky suddenly suppressed.


    "Just let me stand up from your move, then you think too little, because I will only destroy and beat you down." Looking at the huge hot ball after fusion, the south wind said coldly.


    Then, the purple thunder filled the south wind.


    "Zulei roars


    Roar!


    With the appearance of the virtual shadow of a thunder beast, a strong roar emanates from the south wind, which contains a strong and incomparable zulei power.


    "You have the origin of Jiugong Tianyang, I have my jiuxiao shenlei!"


    The zulei space emerges, the nine sky god thunder of black gold gushes out, and the violent and destructive power is released.


    At that moment, the virtual shadow of thunder beast became the virtual shadow of nine sky god thunder beast.


    The roar of thunder also became the roar of nine sky god thunder.


    "Nine sky god thunder!" At the moment when I saw the nine sky god thunder, all eyes gave a heavy sound, and the expression seemed to see the sky falling down.


    "How can it be? Isn''t this kind of supreme thunder vanishing with the disappearance of the chaotic beast, jiuxiao God thunder beast? Even if there is one in heaven and earth, no living creature can use it! "

 Chapter 1637

    Under the nine sky god thunder, the south wind is always the most dazzling.


    At this moment, they remembered that this man was only in the emperor''s territory, half holy territory, which involved all the forces in Nanfeng mainland. At this moment, the origin of Yang Mu is nine palaces Tianyang, as if just to set off the man''s rebellion.


    Jiuxiao shenlei, from ancient times to the present, how many strong people, how many peerless demons want to cultivate, but in the end, they just fail, and even many of them fail miserably.


    After that, jiuxiao shenlei was forgotten.


    It''s no good not to forget, because no one can control it except jiuxiao shenlei.


    But now


    Yang Mu also fell into shock. Fortunately, there is danger in the body, so that he can react in an instant, more intense perfusion of power and magic moves.


    Boom! Extreme heat and extreme destruction collision, only the most violent impact.


    Under the impact, the space of the whole suzerain battle platform area is all distorted, and the powerful impact releases the array forces around the battle platform and prevents their impact from spreading out.


    Crackle!


    In the end, zulei''s roar under jiuxiao God''s thunder has the upper hand, and Heijin''s thunder has drowned the original Jiugong Tianyang.


    "This is the real invincibility of the same realm!" Seeing this scene, many martial arts people sigh again.


    "No wonder Nan Wu Temple will destroy an ancient clan for him!"


    "Brother Yue, I have to take back what I can do to him!" Jian Hao looked at Yue changhen and said, "before, I really didn''t believe in the existence of invincible in the same realm, but now I believe it."


    If these warriors knew that Nanfeng had defeated the real reincarnation Taoist master, what kind of surprise would it be.


    When the south wind takes back the nine sky god thunder, their figures reappear.


    He knelt in embarrassment, but his body was half empty.


    "Now you are truly invincible at the same level!" Said long Yicao.


    "I feel that this is not the limit. My space can go further and surpass my limit. At that time, maybe I can''t go beyond the level of challenge, but I am confident that I can be invincible in this realm." Said Nanfeng.


    "I also feel that your space will not be so simple! I''m looking forward to it Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    "Yang Mu is defeated!" Those warriors outside look at Yang Mu''s pitiful way.


    We can''t say that Yang Mu is not strong, we can only say that the south wind is too abnormal.


    "The strongest genius always appears in the Nanwu temple." The elders of yin and Yang retreated to Tianzong. At this moment, they really envy the Nanwu hall.


    And at this time, they no longer want to let Tianbao pearl and Yang Mu together.


    "It seems that this time, I''ll beat you first." The master of heaven and earth speaks to the master of Gonggong hall.


    "Well! Not necessarily! " Gonggong hall leader answered coldly.


    "Oh? Listen to your tone, it seems that Yang Mu still has some cards. " Hearing Gonggong''s response, Tiandi hall leader said curiously.


    Then he looked at the sky again.


    ¡­


    "Yang Mu, it seems that I have won this battle!" Nanfeng said faintly, "the original nine palaces Tianyang is really strong, but obviously, my nine sky god thunder can restrain your original nine palaces Tianyang."


    "Nine sky god thunder! I can''t imagine how you practice? " Stagger to stand up, Yang Mu slightly ferocious said.


    However this Yang Mu also really is a gentleman, his this ferocious isn''t to South breeze defeat oneself, just isn''t to oneself of strength don''t work.


    "Since ancient times, no one can practice except jiuxiao God and thunder beast, but there is no way to practice." South wind answers. This answer is naturally a lie. After all, he can''t say anything about his own space.


    "But no matter how I practice, it has nothing to do with this battle. I''m waiting for you to admit defeat!"


    "Give up! Let me Yang Mu say such two words, is really unwilling Yang Mu replied.


    "How about that?" Southwind.


    If Tianbao pearl wants to be the leader of the clan, Nanfeng must try her best to make her contemporaries really recognize her, and the most important thing is this Yang Mu.


    Even if this time did not succeed, in the future, Yang Mu absolutely always had the capital and qualification to regain the position of suzerain.


    Therefore, Nanfeng will try his best to make Yangmu really recognize Tianbao pearl.


    "Nanfeng, I Yangmu always speak fast, so I don''t talk nonsense. If you can suppress me in the next move, from now on, I Yangmu will only be a subordinate of the leader of Yinyang duntian sect." The battle spirit on the body condenses again, Yang Mu says decidedly.


    "That''s true!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In front of so many warriors outside, I Yang Mu can also swear." Yang Mu road. "But if you can''t completely suppress me, I''m sorry, your woman can''t command me in Yin Yang tantianzong."


    "Do you know what I want from you?" Hearing Yang Mu''s words, Nan Feng said with a smile."Yes! It depends on whether you can really suppress me! " Yang Mu said.


    With that, Yang Mu directly sat down and entered a closed state.


    Seeing this scene, the warrior outside was surprised again, "he wants to break through, to break through the semi holy realm!"


    "Once he breaks through to the semi saint, the victory or defeat is another result!"


    "Yang Mu played a little smart. After all, Nanfeng didn''t really suppress him at this time!"


    "The south wind has also broken through!" Before the end of Yangmu''s discussion, another voice was heard. Many eyes immediately looked at it and found that Nanfeng also sat down and entered the closed cultivation state.


    "It''s all breaking through! That''s interesting! "


    ¡­


    "It''s a little inappropriate to choose a breakthrough now, isn''t it?" Longyi grass road.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing inappropriate. Cultivating the original and refining the rudiment of the physique really makes me completely eliminate the vanity of the realm." Southwind.


    "Boy, you can''t cheat me. If you want to be the most powerful and the most powerful person, you really can''t make any mistakes in any realm." Longyi grass said again.


    "The position of suzerain is small, but the road of martial arts is big!"


    "I understand!" Nanfeng answered earnestly.


    At this time, the previous period of rapid breakthrough caused by the realm of vanity, the south wind really to eliminate all.


    Originally, it took at least half a year, but after refining that physical rudiment, Nanfeng really gained extraordinary achievements, increased his understanding of the original, and made Zuyi''s determination to improve invisibly, which virtually eliminated the vanity of his realm.


    Because of his primitive cultivation, plus his confusion and Guangzu Qi, he was truly invincible in the same environment.


    "That''s good!" Longyi grass road.


    "Yang Mu that guy wants to compare with you to break through, also really ask for trouble, oneself fell into the oath that sends out." Immediately, Long Yi grass is also slightly funny way.


    Because in terms of breakthrough, if you want to surpass the south wind, unless the breakthrough warrior has eight spaces or seven spaces against the sky!

 Chapter 1638

    However, in the whole world, it is impossible to have any more creatures like Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Six days later, the south wind came to heaven and earth again and stepped into the middle of the semi holy period. When Nanfeng wakes up, Yang Mu is still in the deep closed pass, and carefully feel Yang Mu''s breath. To complete the breakthrough, it will take at least another six days.


    "So fast!" See the south wind complete breakthrough, the outside of those who can''t believe said.


    It will take ten days and a half months to make a breakthrough in the mid semi holy period!


    "This is a freak, can''t use words to describe the freak, otherwise how can you cultivate nine sky god thunder?" Some of them said so.


    "From now on, Yang Mu has completely failed!"


    "Some top talents are destined to be incomparable with top talents."


    "It seems that the next leader on the continent will be Nanwu temple!"


    ¡­ In seven days, Yang Mu made a breakthrough.


    When he woke up, he found that the south wind had made a breakthrough, and his eyes flashed dignified, and he seemed to feel an invisible atmosphere. He didn''t know why he felt this invisible, slightly repressive atmosphere.


    At this time, if someone told him that Nanfeng had finished his breakthrough seven days earlier, Yangmu would understand why he felt that atmosphere.


    "How long have you made the breakthrough?" Yang Mu asked.


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that I hope you remember what you said. If I suppress you completely and really, you can''t have delusions any more Said Nanfeng.


    "The words I Yangmu said and the vows I made naturally count, but they are just breakthroughs. What confidence do you have? You know, a new realm is a new starting point!" Yang Mu road.


    "What''s more, do you really think I don''t have any more cards?"


    "Then take it out and have a look!" Southwind.


    "As you wish!"


    In the dialogue, the hot ball of nine rounds reappears behind Yang Mu, which is the performance of the spirit of nine yang to the extreme. However, Yang Mu still can only transfer the hot ball of five rounds.


    But the next moment, change happens. Under the power of Yangmu''s original nine palace Tianyang, the Tianyang power in the whole area of the battle platform surged up and was directly controlled by Yangmu.


    "My nine Yang can control all the forces of the heavenly Yang in my whole body, even if it is the original heavenly Yang!" Looking at the south wind, Yang Mu spoke heavily.


    "Control all the Tianyang, that''s the terrible part of the real Jiuyang spirit body!" Many of them said with emotion.


    "You know, those Tianyang are still the source of Tianyang. The outcome is unknown."


    "Moreover, although the south wind broke through seven days earlier, it did not consolidate much!"


    "The south wind is a little strong."


    Whoa, whoa!


    Under the control of Yang Mu, the source of Tianyang is surging like running water, pouring into the other two hot balls.


    Immediately, there were seven rounds of hot ball spinning behind Yang Mu.


    These Tianyang forces make Yangmu''s Tianyang turn add two rounds of hot ball, that power is multiplied, for a time, the south wind felt a strong suppression.


    "The seventh sun turns!"


    Yang Mu Ke no matter what the south wind feels, after the strength reaches the acme, his hands make a seal, toward the south wind and go.


    "South wind, lose!" Yang Mu is confident.


    Looking at the seven rounds of integration of the sun turn, the south wind did not break out seven Zhang gold body, also did not break out Zuyi decision. But the right hand is filled with the power of chaos, and the left hand is filled with the power of Guangzu Qi.


    Fusion of two forces.


    "Now, it''s time to witness the achievements of cultivation." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, Nanfeng retreated all the spirits.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, all the warriors were puzzled.


    But just confused, are shocked, because at that moment, the south wind body filled with a strong primitive. Moreover, this primitive degree is not comparable to the primitive level of Tianbao pearl.


    You can see clearly that Nanfeng''s body seems to have become a spirit, but it doesn''t seem to be a spirit.


    "What a strong primitive? How is that possible? "


    "It seems stronger than the primitive of the most primitive ancient race!"


    At this time, the south wind, is shaking all.


    "It seems that the rudiment of that constitution really helps you a lot!" At this time, longyi grass is also full of emotion, because this scene also shocked him.


    He knows that the south wind has been primitive, which is one percent at most, but now the primitive south wind has really reached one tenth.


    "Yes, it''s the rudiment of that constitution." Nanfeng replied, "the will of the eight trigrams and Taoism gives me no less chance, so I re cultivate the power of chaos."


    Boom! The next moment, the south wind just blows out.


    It seems that it''s just a plain blow, but I''m afraid that only Nanfeng himself can really understand the power of this blow.Nanfeng has determined that his original aim is to cultivate chaos and Guangzu Qi to the extreme, so this fist is just a combination of chaos and Guangzu Qi.


    When this fist collided with the seventh wheel of tianyangzhuan, it was supposed to be a strong roar, but it was very calm.


    Because the power of Nanfeng''s fist directly and completely submerged the seven rounds of tianyangzhuan.


    Just for a moment, the only place where they fought was the power of the south wind.


    Boxing shadow skips, Yang Mu falls heavily on the main battle platform.


    Then, there was silence, no matter on the main battle platform or on the square outside.


    At this moment, the only one who is calm and normal is Tianbao pearl, because she always believes that the south wind can win, just as she believes that the south wind can come here from Dongda.


    The silence outside was broken by a "over".


    The silence on the battle platform was broken by Yang Mu''s calm "admit defeat".


    Yang Mu has to admire the primitive power of Nanfeng, which is more primitive than the most primitive ancient people. Moreover, there is chaos in the south wind, and there is another power comparable to chaos.


    "Admit it!" South wind arched his hand and said.


    "I will remember my promise!" Yang Mu said heavily.


    Then, Yang Mu withdrew from the trial.


    The battle between yin and Yang and Tianzong is over. Before Yang Mu left, he left the Polygonum multiflorum of Yang in his body, because this is the rule. The winner gets Yin, and the Polygonum multiflorum multiflorum of Yang.


    And in this fight, Nanfeng''s name was once again promoted.


    "The first genius on the continent!" Even such a name has been brought to Nanfeng.


    After that, the elders of Yin Yang Dun Tian Zong entered the trial area and announced Tianbao pearl as the leader of Yin Yang Dun Tian Zong on the main stage.


    Of course, today''s Tianbao pearl still can''t really decide, and about Yin and Yang Dun Tianzong, after all, the strength is not enough.


    However, Tianbao pearl is definitely the representative of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong. All elders must consider her words.

 Chapter 1639

    When Tianbao Pearl was canonized, Nanfeng came to Tianbao Pearl''s cultivation palace to consolidate the realm.


    At the time of consolidation, the south wind took out the Polygonum multiflorum of Yang, and the Polygonum multiflorum of Yin was naturally taken by Tianbao pearl.


    Polygonum multiflorum is about half a meter long. It looks like a human and has a long beard.


    It is filled with intense heat, which is comparable to the nine palaces of Tianyang.


    "If it''s emperor level, it''s really the same as Jiugong Tianyang and wucai Tiandao." Long Yi grass said, "however, this half emperor level of Polygonum multiflorum Yang, also enough to let your four color heavenly fire to enhance a large section."


    "This plant of Polygonum multiflorum Yang, I want to use in the breakthrough of realm!" Nanfeng said, "there is no doubt that the fight for the first childe must have the strength of semi Saint perfection. Time is really urgent for me."


    "Yes, too!" Long Yicao nods.


    After three days of consolidation, the conferment of the patriarch was over, and Tianbao pearl came back.


    What Tianbao pearl wants to do now is to practice hard.


    "Is everything all right?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Those elders have no objection. Naturally, everything is going well!" Tianbao pearl nodded, "but I''m a little surprised that the elder and the second elder have promised you to enter the Yinyang cloud river for a period of time."


    "Yin Yang cloud river?" The south wind is wonderful.


    "The place where we practice Yin and Yang is the holy land of TianDun river." Tianbao pearl said, "there is the purest and most abundant source of yin and Yang. The speed of cultivation inside is at least five times that of outside."


    "The master of Yin Yang duntian sect can enter the practice three times a year, half a month to a month each time."


    "I was just going to fight for you, but I didn''t expect that the elder and the second elder would agree directly and promise you to practice for a month."


    "It seems that these two elders in power still attach great importance to my son-in-law of Yin Yang duntian sect." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­ After that, the elder came to meet Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl in person to enter the Yinyang Cloud River in the core area.


    "Thank you, elder!" Thanks from the south wind.


    Anyway, it''s a good chance for him to enter the holy land of cultivation.


    "You''re with pearl, so you''re half of the Yin and Yang hermit. You''re also extremely gifted. Naturally, you should have such a chance to practice in the cloud river of yin and Yang." Said the elder.


    "Elder Miao Zan!"


    "It seems that the elder wants to pull you from the Nanwu temple." Said long Yicao.


    "So, talent against the sky itself is a kind of stable luck!" Nanfeng slightly narcissistic answer.


    Yinyang Yunhe river is a river extending from the great guard array of the core of Yinyang duntian sect to the ancestral place.


    The guard array of the core land is not only to guard, but also to absorb pure original Yin and Yang from heaven and earth, and then bring these original Yin and Yang together to the ancestral land.


    In this way, a cloud river is formed in the core.


    In the core of the land, looking up at the sky, a river of clouds crossed, it is Yinyang Cloud River.


    Can clearly feel the power of yin and Yang contained in it.


    And once here, there is a strong resonance in Nanfeng''s body.


    "This is the cloud river of yin and Yang. You can practice for one month." Said the elder.


    "I see!" They agreed.


    "Nanfeng, but there''s one thing you have to do!"


    "Elder, please say it!"


    "I know that your card is against heaven, otherwise you won''t separate the original Tianyin and the evil Qi in the trial ground. So remember that when you enter the Yin Yang Cloud River, you must rely on your own body to absorb energy. You can''t use your card." Said the elder.


    "Otherwise, I will correct you immediately!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s heart was half upset.


    However, Nanfeng still respectfully replied that it is better to use space to absorb than to be directly corrected.


    After entering, the south wind directly relaxes all its pores and absorbs the source of the sun. To be absorbed into space, part of the energy is absorbed by the four color heavenly fire, and part of the energy is transformed into the energy to consolidate the realm.


    Nanfeng also continued to cultivate other aspects, especially the primitive.


    The power of the original, south wind has witnessed, extremely strong.


    He didn''t break out any spirit body any more. He beat Yang Mu completely with a simple fist. It also proves that he is good at cultivating towards his own chaos and Guangzu Qi.


    In practice, a month passes in an instant. In one month, the realm of Nanfeng at the beginning of the semi holy period was not only consolidated, but also improved a lot. It shows that the cultivation in this river of yin and Yang is indeed several times as much as that outside.


    And Tianbao pearl, this month also broke through to the middle of semi saint.


    ¡­


    "Now, pearl, practice with me!" Back in Tianbao Pearl''s cultivation palace, after they have been lingering for some time, Nanfeng is also ready to leave and says to Tianbao pearl."Nanfeng, I''m afraid I can''t now. Do you think those Presbyterians will let me go?" Said Pearl, with a sigh.


    Tianbao pearl naturally wants to work with Nanfeng, but now her identity is different. When she grows up completely, it is almost impossible for those elders to let her not experience in their control.


    After all, the elders don''t want to choose the patriarch again.


    For such a big force, the selection of a patriarch is frequent in an era.


    This kind of frequent invisibility will affect the movement of forces.


    Because frequent selection shows the instability of your power.


    What''s more, the talent of Tianbao pearl is not under Yang Mu.


    "I forgot that!" Nanfeng said slightly displeased.


    "You can have peace of mind and experience. I also need to grow up to help you when the 20-year appointment comes." Tianbao pearl said, "besides, now Yin and Yang escape Tianzong, you want to come."


    "Yes, too!" South wind nods.


    "Just where are you going to experience next?" Asked pearl of heaven.


    "I don''t know. After going out, you can be aimless. Sometimes, aimless may be better luck." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s a good idea, too!" Pearl nodded.


    "Brother Nanfeng, yin and Yang come to visit!" At this time, a voice fell into both ears.


    "Prince Yin Yang, what''s the matter?" The south wind blows slightly.


    Immediately, Nanfeng and Tianbao pearl jumped out of the palace and saw the prince of yin and Yang and the fairy prince coming together.


    "Lord!" When he saw pearl, Prince Yin and Yang said respectfully.


    "Elder martial brother Yin and Yang, it''s obvious. Just call younger martial sister the same as before." Tianbao pearl said with a smile, "if you call me that again, I''m afraid you and I are uncomfortable."


    "Ha ha, good! Sister Pearl The prince of yin and Yang is not a hypocritical person, he said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with elder martial brother Yin Yang?" Asked pearl of heaven.


    "It''s not me. It''s Prince spirit. He wants to ask brother Nanfeng." The way of Yin Yang prince.

 Chapter 1640

    "Oh? What''s the matter with prince? Please say it straight South wind whispers.


    "Brother Nanfeng, many martial artists say that you can separate Tianyin from the evil Qi in the trial place. I don''t know if this is true?" The prince asked earnestly.


    Looking at the spirit Prince''s serious look, Nanfeng felt that there was something important, so he didn''t cheat and answered truthfully, "yes, it''s not only the source of Tianyin, as long as in my power range, I can separate any Qi mixed with the evil Qi."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the prince of spirit and the prince of yin and Yang were very surprised.


    The prince of spirit was very excited after he was surprised.


    "Brother Nanfeng, next, I''d like to invite you to visit our ancient elves and help them do something." Then the prince said in a pleading tone.


    "Brother Nanfeng, don''t worry. The reward we give will satisfy you!"


    "Can you tell me what it is?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The ancestral tree of our elves is inexplicably eroded by a stream of evil spirit." The prince of Spirit said solemnly, "the place where the evil spirit erodes becomes a world, which naturally forms a strong prohibition, and the strong in the holy land can''t enter at all."


    "The spirit power cultivated by our ancient spirit people is too clean and easy to be eroded by any force, so the young warriors of our family can''t enter it."


    "So, this time I come out, I just want to invite some geniuses who are resistant to evil Qi."


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded and understood why the ancient Elves were born.


    The ancestral tree of spirit, which is the ancestral land of ancient spirit people, is eroded by inexplicable evil spirit. How can ancient spirit people not worry.


    And what the prince of Spirit said is also true. Although the spirit power is magical and strange, it is very pure white and clean, and easy to be eroded by negative forces.


    This is also the reason why the ancient elves became secluded.


    "Are you going or not?" Asked pearl, in a voice.


    "The evil spirit is probably related to the demons. If it is bigger, it may threaten the security of the continent and land, so I should go." Nanfeng said, "and I''m aimless. Why don''t I follow the prince to the ancient elves to lie down." South wind answers.


    "It''s just that Hongyu, helinqui and bailing have to trouble you first. They will delay my cultivation if they follow me all the time."


    "I''ll arrange for them. Should momenro go with you?" Heaven treasure pearl way.


    "She has a special identity, so it''s better not to stay."


    ¡­


    "Brother Nanfeng, this time, it may also be accompanied by great danger!" Added the prince. If you want to invite people, you have to explain everything.


    "Everything is accompanied by danger, and danger is often accompanied by opportunity!" South wind way, "so, Prince''s invitation, I accepted."


    Hearing the south wind''s promise, the fairy prince was even more excited and immediately gave thanks.


    "Brother Nanfeng, there is another person who also plans to go to the ancient elf clan with the prince." Prince Yin Yang said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    "Jianhao!" The way of Yin Yang prince.


    "Jianhao, the prince also invited him. It''s a bit interesting." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Later, he bid farewell to Tianbao pearl and others, and the south wind took the enchanted man Luo to follow the prince to the ancient elves.


    The ancient elves have a deep seclusion, so their ancient land is in a separate secret area.


    "I didn''t expect that you would go too!" Seeing Jianhao, Nanfeng said.


    "Prince invited, naturally to do a little bit." Jianhao replied, "moreover, my ten-year career of sharpening a sword has come to an end. My next mission is to uphold the sword, achieve the throne, and succeed the sword God family."


    "This kind of fate has been arranged. I really hate it."


    "But sometimes, the warrior can''t help himself. As soon as you are born, the blood in your body determines your future path. That kind of decision is more about responsibility."


    "I really admire brother Jianhao''s deeds!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Compared with brother Nanfeng, that''s a long way off." Jian Hao shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Since brother Jianhao has decided to accept that responsibility, why do you still hate elder martial brother Jianchen?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Accepting responsibility and destiny is different from remembering hatred in your heart." Jianhao replied.


    ¡­


    Not long after they left Yinyang duntianzong, they were surrounded by some middle and late half saints.


    "What are you doing? Robbing houses and families? " Seeing the man in black in front of him, Jianhao asks in a cold voice.


    "Sword God descendant, Prince spirit, all we have to do is kill the white haired Nanfeng, so get out of the way." Answered a man in black.


    "Joke, kill my friend, let me get out of the way!" Jianhao''s killing intention responds.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t go against the ancient elves!" The prince of spirits also responded coldly.


    "Since you two are so ungrateful, don''t blame us for being rude." The man in Black said that he released his strength and killed several people directly.Seeing this scene, Nanfeng shook his head helplessly, and then poured his strength into the shadowless compass. Immediately, the southern shadowless compass released its power and killed those people in black in an instant.


    For some semi saints, the southern shadowless compass doesn''t need to wake up.


    This makes Jianhao and the prince a little silly, but when they think about the blood dream wolf family, they immediately understand that Nanwu''s compass is on Nanfeng.


    When Jianhao wields his sword, all the hoods of the people in black are destroyed by the sword Qi, revealing their true features.


    Jian Hao felt it carefully and said, "these people have no strong blood. They should be some desperators who take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others."


    "Desperado! It seems that they want to verify whether the shadow compass master is on me Nanfeng said, "and now, it''s time to verify it."


    Later, Nanfeng just took this incident as an interlude, and several people went on.


    After several people left, some saints appeared.


    "It seems that the South shadowless compass is really on him!"


    "Well, we have to make a decision, is it a desperate pursuit, or give up the pursuit?"


    "Regardless, do we have a chance? I''m afraid only the Phoenix and the golden winged Mirs are desperate to get a chance Said one of the saints.


    "If we unite the two?"


    "If we are united, we are just cannon fodder, the chicken who was killed by Nanwu hall as an example."


    "But if we give up the pursuit, the white hair south wind will let us go in the future?"


    "The end of the times has come. He belongs to Nanwu temple. We should pay some cultivation resources, and he will let it go." One of the saints said, "if we continue to pursue, our family and forces will not come to a good end."


    "Yes, it''s better to give some resources than to perish. He has grown up."


    "Then choose to give up!"

 Chapter 1641

    Nanfeng didn''t know that many of the forces who beat him had already given up chasing him.


    However, even if he knew, he would not care.


    ¡­


    The place where the ancient elves are located is a remote sea area. The huge sea area connected by this remote sea area is the gateway to dongshengzhou land.


    Deep into the sea, the south wind felt the taste of water again.


    "I haven''t been to the sea for a long time. I seem to have forgotten the taste of the sea." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Come on, we''ll be about ten days away!" Said the prince.


    In the sea area, there are naturally sea creatures, and the sea area is so large that there are not a few powerful sea creatures. However, they only pass through remote sea areas, and they have the strongest living forces, that is, some king level forces.


    At night, Nanfeng several people in the sea holding line, suddenly, some shouts, screams disappeared into their ears.


    Several people immediately looked down and found a Lingwang level sea power, which was slaughtered by four people in black, and the four people in black were all imperial territory.


    Nanfeng is very familiar with these four men in black, because they are the hands of the extreme evil spirit and Dahua demon, that is, the hands of the black and white spirit.


    "It''s here. Is there a hiding place for them?" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    But Nanfeng didn''t think much about it first, because it was important to save people.


    The spirit Prince and Jianhao also immediately burst out, pointing at the four men in black.


    "You two, please leave a live one on purpose!" At this time, the prince said, "as for the reason, I will explain to you later."


    Nanfeng and Jianhao agree naturally.


    Moreover, the spirit Prince''s idea coincides with Nanfeng''s.


    Nanfeng and Jianhao show up, one punch and one sword directly solve the four people in black, and throw their bodies into the distance.


    The creatures of this force naturally kneel down to thank them.


    Nanfeng is also a force of life. He has no way to save some people who have been badly injured. With such help, Nanfeng felt that he had more faith power in his body.


    "It seems that justice is always the source of faith!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    Then Nanfeng left.


    In fact, Nanfeng, Jianhao and Prince spirit didn''t leave. They just entered Nanfeng''s Tianjin space and waited beside the bodies of the four men in black.


    Three bodies, to be exact, because of one of them, they didn''t kill.


    "In the past two or three years, some forces have been destroyed in this remote sea area. All the dead bodies of these destroyed forces are there, that is, many babies have disappeared." In Tianjin space, the fairy Prince explained.


    "Some of the saints of our ancient elves are also exploring, but there is no result. It happens to be the change of the ancient elves trees, and they are perfectly separated."


    "I didn''t expect that such a thing happened to us today."


    "So it is!" Jianhao nods.


    "So the purpose of staying alive is to find one of their hiding places and see what these people in black want from the babies." Said the prince.


    "I hope those babies are still alive!" Jian Hao sighs.


    "These people, I have met with them, they are the demons!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What? "The demons?" The two were shocked.


    "Yes, they have the body of the demons. They are really the demons. I don''t know why they can cultivate the power of continent and land." Southwind.


    "If it is a demon clan, will it have something to do with our ancient elf clan?" The prince of the elves said.


    "It will be clearer when one of their hiding places is found." Said Nanfeng.


    "I finally found some traces of the black and white spirit Master''s subordinates!" The south wind transmits sound to longyi grass.


    "Be careful, don''t beat the grass to scare the snake!" Long Yicao said, "the strong men sent by the ancient elves are at least from the great holy land, but they can''t be found, which shows that the hiding place is extremely secret."


    "I know, otherwise I would not use Tianjin space just to follow a middle emperor." Said Nanfeng.


    Waiting in Tianjin space for three days, the man in black who was deliberately let go woke up. Obviously, this guy was extremely careful, otherwise he would wake up and leave here three days ago.


    "I didn''t expect that the south wind with white hair would appear here. This must be reported to the commander immediately!" People in Black said innocently. Then, immediately tear the space away.


    "This guy is very careful!" Jianhao said.


    The southerly wind naturally controls the trail of Tianjin space.


    "Your space is strange. Now I finally know why you can avoid the pursuit of so many strong men." Jianhao and the prince of spirit also said with emotion about Tianjin space.


    Then, for three days, Nanfeng followed the man in black to jump into the deep space, and they didn''t know how many hidden arrays they had gone through.Of course, every time he walked, the south wind left behind a few threads of chaotic power as a mark. They don''t want to go in and find their way out.


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t know was that shortly after they entered, a figure came here and said with more and more emotion, "it''s worthy of being an old opponent. This hiding place is really hard to find."


    This figure''s concealment technique is also extremely against the heaven. When the warrior feels the past, he may just feel a concealment array.


    ¡­


    In the end, the southerly three don''t know where they are, but it is estimated that the space is deep in the space, and it may also be the edge of the chaotic storm.


    Here, they see a small world.


    In this world, there is nothing but black palaces. On the black palaces, there is a strong magic gas, which is accompanied by the smell of scarlet blood.


    It''s bloody. It''s fresh.


    In the world, there are people in black from time to time, and these people in black are all imperial territory, ranging from the lower emperor to the upper emperor. The return of the man in black has no influence on the world.


    "The smell of baby blood." Feel the smell of blood on those black palaces, Jianhao said coldly.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly controlled Tianjin space to a nearby palace.


    And the cruel calm in the palace made them resent and kill.


    The indignation and killing, like a huge volcano, erupted suddenly.


    In the palace, there are more than ten people in black who are practicing.


    The method of cultivation is based on the baby''s blood. You can see that the baby''s body is lying on the ground, and the baby''s blood is flowing all over the palace.


    Every time they absorb some baby''s blood, those people in black are making strange seals. Then the evil Qi in their bodies is dispersing, and the Qi of continent and land is strengthening.


    Obviously, they practiced some kind of skill through the baby''s blood, so that they could thoroughly practice the Qi of continent and land.

 Chapter 1642

    At this moment, Nanfeng finally understood why this group of demons could cultivate the spirit of road cultivation. They constantly washed the evil spirit with the blood of the babies of the continent and the land, and combined with the sacrifice of the skills, so they could really do it.


    In such a situation, Nanfeng, Jianhao and Prince spirit are furious and murderous.


    Nanfeng no longer hesitates, but comes out from Tianjin space with Jianhao and Prince spirit. At this time, they don''t care what strong people there are. They only know that if they don''t kill these people in black, the three of them don''t deserve to be continent and land creatures.


    Kill!


    In the moment, all the three people in the black palace were killed.


    After the killing, Nanfeng immediately looked at the babies and found that they were really hopeless. Even with his extreme efforts to bring the dead back to life, they were hopeless.


    At this time, the man in black, who followed them, was reporting that he had met the south wind in another black palace. But before the report was finished, the man in black grabbed him and cracked him into powder.


    "A useless waste has been tracked here!" The man in black looked into the distance and said in a cold voice. He jumped and left immediately.


    Boom! Jianhao''s fingers burst out with anger, and the black palace they were in burst into pieces. By this time, they were surrounded by people in black.


    "Next, you who should be killed will know what fear is." The south wind hissed, and took the lead in moving. Where he passed, all the people in black burst.


    It can be seen that Nanfeng uses Shura killing, and every time he kills a person, his killing absorbs a little blood from those people in black, and then his Shura killing is slowly increasing.


    "Nanfeng, what do you want to be a killing machine?" Seeing such a situation of the south wind, the magic man Luo in the sky gold space shouts heavily.


    When he heard the voice of mamlo, the south wind was a little crazy. Then he immediately restored his clear heart with the power of guangzuqi, and his Shura killing stopped absorbing the blood of those people in black.


    At this time, Jianhao and Prince spirit are in the same situation as him.


    "These two people, with continent in mind, are friends worthy of my life and death." Nanfeng said in his heart. Then Nanfeng also used Guangzu Qi to help them calm down.


    Of course, at this moment, they are still the ultimate kind of killing and anger.


    Under the three people''s killing, these people in black finally fear, crazy retreat.


    "The hand of Guteng!" Seeing the retreating man in black, the prince of spirit roared, a boundless white hand appeared, and the ancient vine trees emerged.


    "Xuanyuan two swords!" Jianhao also roared. Because of his anger, his two blades were all drowned by anger. The attack that was drowned by anger would be more powerful.


    Eyes turn, the thunder and flame of Nanfeng diffuse, want to destroy those people in black.


    However, at this time, they all felt three powerful breath, which belonged to the same realm as the three of them. There was no doubt that there were three semi saints coming.


    "Two, you kill these damned guys. I''ll fight those three!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, after all the killing, we''ll help immediately!" Jianhao said.


    The south wind suddenly leaped several kilometers, and the three men in black also stood in front of him.


    "It''s really you who have found this place. It''s not easy. No wonder you''ve been chased many times and failed." Looking at the south wind, a man in Black said.


    It''s not because Nanfeng has killed many people in black and three extremely evil spirit owners. It''s because one of them can kill Nanfeng. That''s a great achievement.


    "After killing me so many times, it''s time to pay back some interest." Nanfeng said coldly, fighting directly.


    Boom boom! The next moment, the four figures interweave fiercely. Nanfeng didn''t have much to hold on to. The seven spirits and chaotic forces burst out directly, and all kinds of supernatural powers burst out.


    However, under the alliance of the three men in black, they were really strong. For a moment, they suppressed the south wind.


    Boom! At a certain moment, with another strong crash, Nanfeng and the three men in black retreated. Nanfeng retreated twice as many steps as the three men in black. It was obvious that Nanfeng was really downwind.


    Each of the three men in black has the same strength as Jianhao. They are slightly better than the prince of the spirit. Therefore, Nanfeng is a little bit difficult in the third battle.


    However, the southerly wind under the primitive is really invincible, so there is no problem in dealing with the three men in black. But Nanfeng doesn''t know if there are other strong players here, so it''s better to keep one.


    And if it''s three to three, there''s a southerly wind.


    "The white haired Nanfeng is just like this. It seems that the owners of those extremely evil spirits are just rubbish." Said one of the men in black.


    "Don''t talk to him. Kill those two." Said another man in black.Immediately, the three men in black broke out with all their strength and killed the south wind.


    "Next, let''s show you the flesh and blood of the perfect state!" Nanfeng heart a cry, three drops of blood from his eyebrows overflow, and then in his power swept, the other three Nanfeng appear.


    It''s flesh and blood.


    But the flesh and blood separation at this time is no longer the previous flesh and blood separation.


    If you feel it carefully, you can find that the breath and strength of these three flesh and blood members are very close to Nanfeng benzun. It can be said that they have reached 99% of Nanfeng benzun''s strength.


    And this is the real perfect realm of flesh and blood separation, the strength of wireless close to the self.


    The reason why the immortal spirit Master in the four wasteland realm could have flesh and blood separation in the realm of the spirit king was that he was just flesh and blood separation, and because of this, the strength of the separation was only 80% of that of the separation.


    Nanfeng thought it was so, but when he really practiced, he knew that when he got to the perfect state, his flesh and blood could be infinitely close to his own strength.


    If you can reach the extreme, your strength will be the same as yours.


    If it''s not for the flesh and blood separation, who can be one of the top forces on the continent.


    In recent years, Nanfeng has been practicing. Now he can separate more than ten flesh and blood members, but only when he divides into three members, his strength is infinitely close to his own.


    "Flesh and blood Seeing the south wind breaking out, the three men in black suddenly shrunk their pupils and said heavily.


    Naturally, they know that Nanfeng will be divided into flesh and blood. What they are shocked by is that they feel that these three flesh and blood divisions are all flesh and blood divisions in a perfect situation.

 Chapter 1643

    "How can it be? Before he reached the holy land, he could not imagine that he could cultivate his flesh and blood, and he even practiced to the perfect land! " In shock, the three men in black were filled with emotion again.


    Nanfeng didn''t care about them. The three flesh and blood came out separately and fought with all their strength.


    Three on three, the three men in black are no longer Nanfeng''s opponents. After dozens of rounds, they are directly defeated and even killed.


    Seeing this scene, Jianhao and the fairy prince are all silly. They look at each other and can''t believe it.


    "If I remember correctly, there are few powerful spirit masters who can cultivate their flesh and blood to a perfect state." Jianhao said heavily.


    "Although our ancient elves can''t be found in seclusion, we are very clear about the situation of many top forces. It''s true!" Said the prince.


    "If it hadn''t been for the ancient trees this time, I can''t imagine that such a genius would have appeared in such an era."


    "If heaven and earth allow the emergence of emperor, then he will definitely become another emperor!"


    "Maybe this time I invited him is the greatest luck for me and the whole ancient elves!"


    "A pervert who can''t be seen through!" Jian Hao sighed.


    At this time, almost all the people in black here have been killed.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s split up and see if there are any babies alive here?" Then the prince said.


    "You two, be careful!" Just after killing the three semi holy men in black, Nanfeng felt a strong danger and called to Jianhao and Prince spirit.


    But it seems, it''s a little late.


    Because Nanfeng''s words have just fallen, behind Jianhao and the fairy prince, two groups of blood lights have emerged. The blood light turns into a palm and slaps Jianhao and the fairy Prince hard.


    Poof! Immediately, two people a big mouthful of blood directly spit, breath of life quickly fall.


    Nanfeng doesn''t dare to hesitate. He merges the three flesh and blood and goes towards them. The space of life and death breaks out and covers them. Under the power of Tianyan Daoguo, he urges them to come back to life.


    This sneak attack, absolutely can let two people hit hard!


    "Accept the power of my life, adjust my breath, and leave the rest alone!" At once, the south wind spoke to them.


    "It''s really good that I can still feel my presence in this world of demons!" Immediately, a hoarse voice rang out in the blood light, "it''s worthy of being the person who let my master personally order the pursuit."


    "Show up!" South wind cold channel.


    Immediately, two blood light fusion, forming a young man dressed in blood.


    Young people have a head of blood hair, a pair of blood eyes, even the lips, are so bloody. Although he didn''t send out any magic breath, looking at the young man, he had only one feeling. It seemed that he was bathed in the magic breath, and the magic breath also had the taste of extreme blood.


    "The red blood demons of the eight demons!" Feeling the bloody evil spirit of the youth, Nanfeng let out a cry in his heart.


    In the passage world under the human demon ancestral land and the third Feng capital city, the evil Qi emitted by the red blood demon people we met is just like this.


    "No!" But at once, Nanfeng''s heart was again.


    "What''s wrong?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Because when I feel it carefully, the evil spirit and the bloody killing in the evil spirit of this guy are far stronger than those of the red blood demons." Said Nanfeng.


    "And, in essence, it''s strong!"


    "Is it zumo?" There was a heavy sound from the dragon.


    "The evil spirit of bloody killing is likely to be the blood ancestor devil!" Murmanro said in a deep voice.


    "Blood ancestor devil!" Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze and long Yi grass heart are all heavy a.


    The blood ancestor devil, Nanfeng has heard of, the ancestor of killing and blood among demons.


    The direction of the evolution of the red blood demon clan is the blood ancestor demon.


    "You are the blood ancestor devil''s?" Asked the south wind heavily.


    "Exactly! Blood long repair The youth grinned.


    "That''s just right. It''ll be better to kill you!" The south wind kills the meaning infinite to say.


    "Is it?" Xue Changxiu sneered.


    Then, xuechangxiu''s eyes became more blood red. He looked at the south wind, licked his scarlet tongue and said, "although you are not a baby, I can see that your blood is better than the essence of 10000 babies."


    Words fall, that blood long repair direct attack.


    In an instant, Nanfeng was inundated by a sea of evil blood. In the sea of evil blood, a bloody claw burst out. And the killing contained in this bloody claw is stronger than the killing of Shura by Nanfeng.


    Moreover, this is the killing of demons, the ultimate blood.


    "Blood devil''s claw!"


    This blood long repair a hand is the strongest offensive, obviously, he did not underestimate the south wind, is the south wind as the enemy.


    To deal with the power of the blood ancestor devil, the south wind naturally collides with the power of chaos.


    "Kill With a loud drink, his arms were cut, and a blade of chaos was cut out.Boom! After the collision, the fury of the waves drowned everything.


    When the air wave hit the strongest, Nanfeng and xuechangxiu rushed in at the same time, and then they collided with each other.


    Bang! Bang! Then, in the air waves, only strong crashing sound can be heard, and thick thunderous sparks burst out from the air waves, tearing the space.


    In this way, we can imagine what kind of battle they are fighting, that is, they are desperate, which is not enough to describe!


    This physical collision lasted for four hours. At last, they seemed to step back from the pool of blood. As you can see, the seven Zhang gold bodies of Nanfeng who didn''t know when they broke out were all covered with blood. The blood was his and also his.


    Xuechangxiu is also crazy. He is also covered with blood, but he is bloody and can''t see it.


    Nanfeng looks dignified. The collision of four hours makes him feel the power of zumo again. Although the blood is not as strong as the evil, it is definitely much stronger than the evil in the same realm.


    This is determined by one''s own talent and understanding.


    "It''s really strong. It seems that what I see is good. Your blood and blood are perfect. It must be chaotic." Eyes flashed once again bloody demons, blood long repair greedy said.


    "In the blood of blood ancestor demons, there is powerful phagocytosis. This phagocytosis enables them to continuously improve their blood by phagocytizing the blood of other creatures. It can be said that the blood of blood ancestor demons has no limit." Said mamlo.


    "engulf the stronger blood creatures, the faster their blood vessels grow, and they love to swallow the newborn babies. Because the newborn babies and babies have the best potential for blood and blood vessels, and they are also full of the essence of heaven and earth."


    "It''s said that some blood ancestor demons, in the essence of blood, surpass Dahua heavenly demons!"


    "But you say that the blood ancestor demons are the most dangerous of all the ancestor demons, because they grow up without limit."

 Chapter 1644

    "Is the potential more powerful than Dahua demon?" Hear the words of the evil man Luo, the dignified in the South breeze heart is more and more increase, "so, more can''t let off this blood long repair."


    Under the white chaos, the power of the seven spiritual bodies is combined with the holy rune, which seems to form a colorful battle suit around Nanfeng.


    "Seven spirit bodies, these are like seven top blood vessels. I''m really curious about your blood vessels." Seeing the strength of the south wind, Xue Changxiu not only didn''t worry, but also said excitedly.


    In the case of self-confidence eating the south wind, the stronger the south wind is, the more excited xuechangxiu is.


    "I hope you''re still so excited!" The south wind spoke coldly, and his body turned into thunder, moving in an instant.


    Zulei''s power blooms instantly, and the whole area is directly wrapped by zulei and shrinks rapidly.


    "Zulei net!"


    In addition, this zulei net is a combination of zulei''s magic power. Each strand of zulei net grows the strongest thunder blade, which is a combination of another zulei''s magic power - Lei Guang blade.


    In this way, it can be absolutely said that anyone whose strength is a little worse than the south wind can not escape, only to pieces.


    At this time, the generation of the eyes must be able to see, blood long repair that excited eyes, deep dignified. It''s not that Xue Changxiu feels dignified, it''s the invisible suppression from the south wind.


    "Blood demon hand!" Under the cover of Nanfeng zulei net, xuechangxiu moves again.


    At that moment, his body seemed to expand instantly, and then burst into a sea of blood demons. In that sea of blood demons, an invisible and harsh roar sounded, and then a demon hand of blood demons cracked out, with 20 of them tearing zulei''s net in all directions.


    Then, the two became deadlocked.


    However, what Nanfeng wants is not a stalemate. What he wants is to kill completely.


    Zulei''s figure appeared on the Internet. With his right hand, the seven holy runes came out like a dragon, turning into a chain and winding around the blood demon''s hand.


    Click! Immediately, the blood demon hands broke.


    Then the holy Rune chain and zulei net cover the blood long Xiuben Zun.


    At this moment, xuechangxiu finally became dignified.


    "Blood ancestor demon solution!" At this moment, xuechangxiu finally urged the blood strength, and the whole body was directly scattered into countless blood, just like the blood soul of Nanfeng.


    It''s just that the blood soul''s devouring is more about attacking, and the blood ancestor''s demonic solution is more about escaping.


    "If you want to break free, you think too much!" With a cold south wind, he poured power into the seven holy runes, and all of them were repressive.


    However, the blood ancestor demon is also the blood ancestor demon after all. If there is no absolute power, it''s really hard to suppress the escape magic power.


    After a confrontation, all the blood left the rune chain and zulei net, and then merged into blood Changxiu.


    "You''re tough!" The scarlet pupil spreads the blood silk, the blood grows slightly to have ferocious to say.


    "Wait, it''s not just that. You''ll cry for mercy." The south wind responded coldly. Also not because blood long repair break free and unwilling, because if blood long repair did not break free from this, it is not zumo.


    "That''s for yourself!" Blood long repair answer.


    At this moment, the evil spirit of blood ancestor on him was boiling, and behind him, a blood figure was formed, which could tear the heaven and the earth. This is the blood of blood ancestor being pushed to the extreme.


    At this time, Nanfeng suddenly felt dazzled. In fact, it was not dazzled. It was because Xue Changxiu broke out countless offensive powers in an instant.


    "Chaotic blood!" Immediately, the south wind roared, and the blood power broke out.


    Xuechangxiu already knew that he was a chaotic blood. Naturally, he didn''t need to hide. A layer of golden light rose from Qizhang''s body, and a huge figure appeared behind Nanfeng.


    In a flash, several groups of power gushed from Nanfeng, which was also a number of powerful magic powers.


    If you feel it carefully, every power of the south wind is accompanied by the turbulent flow of time. Every move, every magic power, the south wind is breaking out to the extreme.


    The next moment, the whole area, it''s the most devastating explosion.


    The power scattered and swept, so that any of the most peak of the semi holy land early life can not get close to.


    Nanfeng felt that if he didn''t consolidate the middle stage of the half saint in the cloud river of yin and Yang this time, even in the primitive and Guangzu''s Qi, he would not have any chance to win the blood cultivation.


    And in the explosion of the waves, the huge figure of the two people''s blood is also constantly colliding.


    At a certain moment, with the two interwoven blood scattered, they retreated heavily.


    And after this retreat, both of them were exhausted, because in this confrontation, he exhausted his strength. And if they don''t run out of power, how can they stop.


    "I will let you die miserably! It''s terrible Faltering war stand up, blood long repair said, body blood light diffuse, burst out to restore magic power.


    Such strength of the south wind, blood long repair no longer any trace of excited state."I''m afraid you really can''t do it." South wind, the power of life has enveloped the whole body cells.


    Immediately, the golden spirit eyes burst out. Under the power of the God eyes, the whole body of xuechangxiu unexpectedly appeared an array, which was a huge spirit gathering array.


    "Array! Even with God eyes in the dark depiction of the array! But, a spirit gathering array, what can you do for me? " Blood long repair said.


    Nanfeng did not respond with words, but with strength.


    As soon as the golden spirit eyes turn, the spirit gathering array becomes the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng naturally doesn''t want to use the array to deal with xuechangxiu.


    If you want to deal with the ancestors, you can''t do without the first kind of array.


    He integrated the heaven and earth melting pot into the array, because it won''t be noticed by the blood cultivation. After all, the heaven and earth melting pot will play its maximum power only when it completely covers the enemy.


    Bear!


    As soon as the melting pot of heaven and earth came into being, the fire of the four color heavenly way quickly burned up and formed huge dragons, biting and biting toward xuechangxiu.


    "Trying to control me again, you are really whimsical!" Blood long repair hiss.


    "If that''s all, nature can''t control you!" South wind answers.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s reply, xuechangxiu''s look was immediately dignified.


    He was just dignified. In the melting pot of heaven and earth, a small group of four-color heavenly fire suddenly turned into a flower, and then on it, all kinds of divine fire and strange fire were ignited.


    This is inflamed anger.


    But it''s not over.


    After the formation of Yan Yi Nu, jiuxiao God thunder also appeared in the melting pot of heaven and earth, turned into a virtual shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast, and burst out the magic power - zulei roar.


    At this moment, it is the combination of the three extreme powers.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth, the burning anger and the roar of zulei are in one.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Changxiu''s look was dignified to the extreme that he had never been.


    Especially looking at jiuxiao shenlei, xuechangxiu can''t accept it.


    "It''s impossible? You can''t have nine sky thunder? " Blood long repair roars.

 Chapter 1645

    "Suppression!" The golden spirit''s eyes are shining, and Nanfeng''s two palms are shooting at the same time. The three powers in one work in an instant and shrink rapidly, so as to destroy the blood cultivation under the extreme power.


    "Blood ancestor demon body - the power of blood!"


    Xuechangxiu can''t wait to die. His feet are hard in the air. The evil Qi in the melting pot space of heaven and earth sweeps over in an instant, and it twines on his feet, making him completely integrate with the magic space.


    At the same time, it also provides enough strength for blood cultivation.


    You know, I don''t know how much baby blood this magic space has absorbed, so the magic Qi here contains the purest blood of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    After absorbing the power, Xue Changxiu''s body grows rapidly. In the process of growing, the power contained in his hands and feet increases wildly. At this moment, Xue Changxiu transforms all the magic power of blood ancestor into the power of blood.


    It''s an evil, bloody, pure power.


    It can be clearly seen that under the power of blood, the tattoo of the body appears, far more than the physical power of Nanfeng.


    "It seems that the blood Changxiu has absorbed a lot of powerful flesh blood!" Said mamlo.


    "What about absorption? How can he easily break my three ultimate powers in one The south wind said heavily.


    His hands once again urged the power, and the whole body''s chaotic power poured into the three powers of oneness.


    "This time, you can''t escape even if you break out stronger blood ancestor magic solution!" Nanfeng said that after the power of chaos, zuyijue burst out, and guangzuqi and zuyijue''s angry power poured into it.


    In this way, xuechangxiu''s body could not be enlarged any more. The blood force around his hands and feet just slowly cracked.


    Under this disintegration, xuechangxiu''s body became smaller.


    And even after he broke out the blood ancestor demon body, it was the same.


    "I want to take revenge for the babies you killed, and let your blood fall on the continent of South Africa, so that the souls of those babies will be peaceful and the souls will be quiet!" The south wind hissed.


    In this way, the strength of Nanfeng suddenly increased again.


    If you feel it carefully, it''s the power of faith. Virtually, Nanfeng gets the support of faith from the souls of those dead babies. Because the souls of those dead babies feel that Nanfeng is really avenging them.


    With such strength, Xue Changxiu''s body was suppressed to less than one punch.


    At this moment, xuechangxiu sneered, which was caused by extreme anger. "I xuechangxiu really can''t imagine that you, a semi saint of continent and land, have gained the invisible belief. This world really needs to change."


    Then, Xue Changxiu roared.


    Countless blood ancestor magic power poured into his mouth.


    When his body was suppressed to a certain point, a strong impact was released from his body, and then the three in one magic power was directly impacted and enlarged, and the blood growth and self-cultivation body returned to normal.


    Roar! Then, Nanfeng heard the sound of the dragon, and the real sound of the dragon also felt the breath of the dragon.


    "The real dragon?" South wind heart heavily a, "how can there be real dragon breath?"


    Shua! When the south wind sighed, a thick blood light rushed out of xuechangxiu''s mouth, and then circled over xuechangxiu.


    Nanfeng''s eyes looked, and saw a real dragon, flesh and blood, real incomparable.


    "How could it be?" Nanfeng can''t believe it.


    There is no real dragon among the demons.


    as like as two peas, the real power of the dragon is the same as the blood.


    "The legend is true!" Seeing this scene, the magic man Luo Zhenzhen in Tianjin space said.


    "What legend?" Nanfeng and longyicao asked.


    "It''s said that the ancestor of the blood ancestor devil fought against the chaotic green dragon, devouring a lot of flesh and blood from the chaotic green dragon, and deriving the blood of the dragon in his body." Said mamlo.


    "The blood of the derived dragon can make the blood ancestor demon spirit cultivate into a real dragon in the body. The real dragon, whose spirit and idea can be said to belong to the cultivator."


    "And this real dragon is called the blood ancestor magic dragon!"


    "Blood ancestor magic dragon!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "Most of the time, this blood demon dragon is stronger than the master." "The magic man Luo continued," because can cultivate the blood ancestor magic dragon, all have the strongest blood ancestor magic blood of living creature


    "You can think of this blood ancestor magic dragon as the second blood Changxiu. It''s just the body of the dragon. It''s a stronger blood Changxiu."


    "This guy, it seems that he is more powerful than the original Dahua demon!" South wind heavy voice says.


    "The blood ancestor demon who can cultivate the blood ancestor demon dragon is really stronger than the Dahua heavenly demon!" "Next, be careful, because you are already fighting with two blood generals


    Boom!


    The words of the magic man Luo just fall, South breeze that three big oneness of magic power, directly burst.Broken by the joint attack of blood ancestor demon dragon and blood Changxiu.


    The strength and speed really caught the south wind off guard.


    However, Nanfeng timely cut off the connection with the three powers of oneness, otherwise it would be backfired.


    After disconnection, the place broke out step by step, and the south wind retreated rapidly.


    Ling Li and Xuezu magic dragon, xuechangxiu face ferocious, bared his teeth, "really hateful, even let me call the Xuezu magic dragon!"


    At this time, Xue Changxiu was very angry.


    Feel the anger carefully, because it called the blood ancestor magic dragon.


    "He seems to be very angry with the blood ancestor magic dragon he cultivated?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way of magic man Luo.


    "Nanfeng, if you can cultivate Moqi now, and your strongest power is Moqi, will you be angry?" Asked mamlo.


    "Yes, after all, I''m a creature of continent and land. My strongest power is evil Qi. It''s a little humiliating!" Southwind.


    "That''s right." "In the eyes of the demons, the continent and land creatures are mole ants. In the eyes of the ancestors, the continent and land creatures are worse than the mole ants."


    "You say that their strongest power comes from continent and land. Can they not be angry?"


    ¡­


    "Next, your end is the death of flesh and blood. In the suppression and blood ancestor evil spirit, your soul will never be able to survive!" Looking at the south wind, blood long repair is more ferocious.


    "Wait till you do it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Magic dragon in one - ancestral blood magic gun!" In Nanfeng''s disdainful words, xuechangxiu ran and rose, and the blood ancestor dragon soared and rose. At a certain moment, the two became a blood black spear.


    The bloody killing and dark evil Qi on this long gun are all from the beginning.


    At this moment, the killing of Shura in Nanfeng felt a trace of fear.


    It''s power level repression.


    "Come on! Blood ancestor devil


    Suddenly, Nanfeng was left with chaos and the power of Guangzu Qi. He started from the primitive and made a blow.


    This fist has changed a lot. In the past, it seems that everything in the world can be derived from it.

 Chapter 1646

    This is the original power under the power of chaos and guangzuqi, or the power of chaos and guangzuqi under the original.


    This fist is also the one to defeat the emperor of Jiuyang, Yang Mu.


    However, at this time, the south wind of this fist has a deeper understanding. Previously, it was only a rudiment, but now, it is a rudiment, which can be seen from the thousands of changes.


    Nanfeng also named this fist as the original one.


    It''s his primordial fist.


    In the future, on the road of primitive, Nanfeng will understand more and more deeply. The primitive powers he understands are not only one, but also many. Nanfeng calls these powers primitive.


    It''s just that his current primitive style is only primitive fist.


    After thousands of changes, the shadow of a fist is finally formed. It seems to be mediocre, but as long as the strength is good, the warrior who has a good understanding of the strength will be able to really feel the power contained in it and how terrible it is.


    The bloody spear, formed by the fusion of xuechangxiu and his blood ancestor magic dragon, stopped after the fist, which was shocked and stopped by the power contained in the primitive fist.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the storm swept up again, the two men''s most powerful powers finally collided with each other.


    At the moment of collision, it was more like there were countless figures interwoven, and then two figures fell out, one really fell on the ground, the other faltered on the ground.


    Fix one''s eyes to see, stagger of is south breeze, mercilessly fall of that is blood long repair.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that Nanfeng won.


    And can feel, blood long repair initiative is not small, combat power sharply reduced.


    "Come back from the dead!" Nanfeng drinks in his heart, and all of a sudden, he recovers to the peak, and instantly kills xuechangxiu. This is definitely the best time to kill xuechangxiu.


    And after this time, the Tianyan fruit that tianyanyan gave him was completely exhausted.


    "In the future, I have to look for a large number of natural resources and local treasures of living beings, so that I can really be invincible." Nanfeng sighed with emotion.


    "Kill Under the endless roar, Nanfeng gathered a primitive fist and killed xuechangxiu.


    Nanfeng believed that Xue Changxiu could not resist this blow.


    However, mamello did not say the most terrible means of blooding, because mamello did not know.


    When Nanfeng''s primitive fist condensed, the whole world of demons suddenly rolled up. You can clearly see that in the whole world of demons, every trace of blood ancestor devil Qi is surging up.


    "Blood ancestor bite!" Blood long repair ferocious roar.


    Shua Shua!


    Immediately, the surging blood ancestor evil Qi seemed to be able to cross the space and directly came to the body of xuechangxiu. Xuechangxiu''s body also turned into a blood color whirlpool in that instant.


    Boom! The power of the blood whirlpool is instantly enhanced, and the strong momentum will directly defeat Nanfeng''s primitive fist.


    In the momentum of defeating Nanfeng''s primitive fist, there was a strong blood ancestor evil spirit. This blood ancestor evil spirit was not what Nanfeng could resist. His body fell heavily with a big mouthful of blood.


    In a flash, the form changes.


    Then, the blood color whirlpool turned into blood Changxiu.


    However, at this time, the blood cultivation was nine feet high, and the power in his body was far more than that in the middle of the semi holy land.


    There is no doubt that this is because Xue Changxiu absorbed the blood ancestor''s evil Qi in the whole demon world.


    However, at this time, xuechangxiu seems to have paid a price for such absorption.


    On the nine Zhang high body, there was blood flowing out from many meridians, because the meridians burst, and in some places the flesh and blood were broken.


    And if the eyes of the vicious generation, but also can see that it is not only the meridians and flesh broken rotten, but also the soul broken rotten.


    So, this move Xuezu bite, xuechangxiu almost lost half of his life, this is the last magic power of a move to die together.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy still has such a move - Xuezu bite, directly let the whole blood ancestor evil Qi of the demon world be used by him." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    "This move should be a magic power under the extreme blood of blood ancestor demon. I don''t know." The magic man Luo has the apology slightly to say.


    "Zumo, you can''t take it lightly before you kill it completely!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "You want to fight?" Feel the south wind has urged the power of life, longyi grass heavy voice said.


    "How can I not give up at the last moment?" Southwind.


    "This is not the time to show off your power. At this time, the power of blood cultivation is likely to reach the late half holy land. If you fight again, you will probably die with one move!" Longyi grass road.


    "But there are probably living babies in other black palaces in the world of demons!" South wind way, "how can I know and not to save those just born baby."


    "Then, how can I have the face to get the soul faith of those dead babies?""But it must also be under the premise that you can live, otherwise your justice is just stupid justice." Longyi grass road.


    This moment of the south wind, very heartache.


    Feeling the power of Xue Changxiu at this time, he also understood that everything could not be changed.


    "Nanfeng, xuechangxiu''s move, xuezuyan, has brought him a huge reaction, so this state must not last long." Said mamlo.


    "You enter the Tianjin space to practice, and wait for the blood cultivation to retreat to this state."


    "Momenro is right." Dragon meaning grass way, "and those baby''s soul, also absolutely can forgive you, at this time if you die, how to talk about revenge in the future."


    "I''m not willing!" Nanfeng cries in his heart.


    Strength! This kind of unwilling and despair without strength, he really experienced too much.


    "Pray that the living babies will not be harmed during this period of time." There was a heavy sound from the dragon.


    Eyes toward unwilling and scarlet change, south wind intends to enter the sky gold space.


    "Death At this time, Xue Changxiu seemed to lose consciousness. He watched the south wind roar wildly, and all his strength gushed out. He turned into a bloody mouth and bit it.


    Carefully feel this bloody mouth, the south wind has only a sense of powerlessness.


    "If there is a baby, I have to use the strength in the leg bones of jiuxiao God thunder beast." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The life of a living baby is more important than the tenacity of Nanfeng.


    "That''s right. You can use Tianjin space to search in secret, and wait for the opportunity to attack with the strength of the leg bone. Sometimes you can''t get into a dead corner in order to be unwilling or resentful." Said long Yicao.


    "You''ve done enough. I''ll take care of this half dead guy." And at this time, a clear voice sounded.


    Shua!


    Immediately, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of Nanfeng''s body. The golden light turned its palm and patted it toward the bloody mouth.


    At the same time, the chaotic blood in Nanfeng''s body resonates, which is the resonance of the same kind of blood.

 Chapter 1647

    Such resonance also surprised Nanfeng.


    "Why? And I have the same blood? " There was a heavy south wind.


    The Golden Palm burst out, and the power on it was far beyond the middle of the semi holy land. The south wind felt that it might have reached the peak of the late semi holy land.


    Under the palm of gold, the bloody mouth directly breaks up and turns into the blood ancestor''s evil Qi and spreads to the world of evil.


    When the palm of gold passes through xuechangxiu''s body, all the power absorbed by xuechangxiu is scattered. Then xuechangxiu falls down like a dead man.


    "It''s you! Nanyixuan At this time, Xue Changxiu regained consciousness and consciousness, and screamed in despair.


    "Xuechangxiu, it''s not bad. I''ve been hiding for nearly two years, but I haven''t forgotten!" A clear voice sounded.


    Then, a woman appeared in a black dress with long golden hair in the black. The woman''s face was not very attractive, but she was valiant.


    Of course, also have a perfect body.


    After this woman appeared, the resonance of the chaotic blood in Nanfeng''s body became more intense.


    "The same blood, and this woman has the same surname as me." Nanfeng is full of curiosity.


    "How did you find it?" Xuechangxiu is not willing to roar.


    Nanyi Xuan''s strength, blood long repair clearly know, otherwise he won''t avoid Nanyi Xuan nearly two years.


    "You''re a half dead trash. Do you know that''s useful?" Nan Yi Xuan''s tone suddenly became fierce and said. He jumped to the side of Xue Chang''s self-cultivation, and a golden light shot out of his jade finger, which directly ended Xue Chang Xiu''s life.


    "I''m not willing to cultivate the blood ancestor genius of the blood ancestor magic dragon." Before he died, Xue Changxiu gave his last roar.


    South Art Xuan obviously also know can''t give blood long repair any chance, so just after saying two words, directly start.


    "Thank you very much for saving my life Nanfeng immediately thanks.


    "I can''t talk about saving your life, because even if I don''t do it, xuechangxiu can''t kill you!" South Art Xuan light language says.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked again. "Does she know I have space?"


    "Besides, I don''t dare to take credit for you, because you are my young master, but not yet." Nan Yixuan said.


    "What? Young master This time, Nanfeng was not only curious, but also puzzled.


    "Would you please tell me more about it?" Nanfeng also said directly.


    "You have already felt the resonance of your blood to mine." Nan Yi Xuan laughs.


    "I feel it, and your surname is Nan. If it''s not you, you are the elder who came out of Nan''s family?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I look like an elder?" Hear the words of South breeze, South Art Xuan slightly displeased say.


    "Forgive me, beauty. I said the wrong thing." Immediately, Nanfeng apologizes.


    No matter how old a woman is, she can''t be said to be a senior.


    "The attitude of apology is OK!" See south wind is sincere apology, South Art Xuan satisfaction said.


    "But you''re right about one thing. I''m from the south family, but I''m not from the south family you came out of." Nan Yixuan said, "but you and I live in the same family."


    "With the same origin, is there another southern family?" Southwind.


    "I can only tell you that Nanjia is not as simple as you look, even if it''s just the most remote family in Zhoulu." Nan Yixuan said.


    "I can only tell you that you are really the young master of the south family."


    "Others, when you really become a little master, go and find them by yourself."


    "By the way, only after you become the real little Lord, will I give you the respect that the little Lord should have."


    After that, Nanfeng was even more puzzled.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that your Nanjia is really not simple. Maybe you should return to your forgotten Nanjia some time. Maybe you can find some clues!" Long Yi grass said.


    "You''re right, longyicao, but I feel that nanyixuan may have a lot to do with my mother." Southwind.


    And Nanfeng didn''t ask again, because nanyixuan said that if he didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t tell him.


    "The corpse of Xue Changxiu will be handed over to you. If you burn his corpse into powder and sprinkle it in the sea outside, it can be regarded as an account for the dead babies." Nan Yixuan said.


    "Thank you very much." South wind nods.


    "Previously, I have secretly rescued all the living babies, so you don''t have to worry. As for these babies, I will settle down. You leave here as soon as possible, otherwise some of their strong ones will come, and the situation will be bad." South Art Xuan instructs to say.


    "They won''t use it as a stronghold anymore, will they?" Southwind.


    "No, they are very careful on the continent. The exposed place can''t be used any more. At most, they just explore how the demons here died." Nanyixuan road."I see!" After nodding, Nanfeng left here.


    "I didn''t expect to meet our future young master here." After Nanfeng left, nanyixuan looked at the direction and said in a deep voice, "here is a dangerous area!"


    "Next, we must inform them that we will send more strong men in the near future."


    "However, it seems that our young master is going to the ancient elves. In the ancient elves, there should be no problem."


    ¡­


    "Nanyixuan knows a lot of secrets about you. I really want to know from her." After leaving, entering the sea, long Yicao said curiously.


    "I want to know more, but she doesn''t say it. I have to find out by myself." Nanfeng said, "and the appearance of nanyixuan also makes me understand that the answer I need to know is getting closer and closer to me."


    "Just as long Yicao said, I should go back to Nanjia, where the answer may appear."


    "Another thing I don''t understand is that what my mother is afraid of is the black-and-white spirit God. But the black-and-white spirit God already knows why my mother hasn''t appeared, or even left me any hint."


    "Your life experience and the things contained in your life experience are really complicated and intriguing." The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    After a brief talk with longyicao and mengmanluo, Nanfeng also enters Tianjin space to help Jianhao and Prince spirit recover.


    They are lucky that they are not in danger of death when they are attacked by xuechangxiu in the middle of semi holy land.


    This recovery is another half month.


    "It''s a little difficult for me to reach the semi holy land after a year and a half at this speed of cultivation." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "I hope I can get some chances with help when I go to the ancient elves this time! Otherwise, there will be nothing wrong with me

 Chapter 1648

    "It''s unexpected that there should be ancestral magic genius. It seems that the creatures left by the demons on the continent are not as simple as we think, nor are they some small fish and shrimp!" When Jianhao and the prince of spirit wake up, they are more than grateful.


    If Nanfeng hadn''t helped them recover in time with powerful life force, it''s still unknown what they would be like at this moment.


    "Zumo all appeared, how can it be some small fish and shrimp." Nanfeng said, "and with the coming of the end of the times, these demons on the continent are becoming more and more rampant."


    "Blood ancestor demon, a kind of ancestor demon with unlimited growth, will this time of our ancient elf family have something to do with this blood ancestor demon?" Said the prince.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll go to the ancient elves right away!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, led by the prince of spirit, the three soon arrived at the ancient spirit clan.


    The ancient elves, in a jungle world in this sea area, go through this remote sea area, and then go deep into a lot of deep space, you will arrive at a boundless jungle world.


    This jungle world is also submerged by the sea. In this jungle, there are all kinds of flowers, plants and trees. There are some on the continent, there are also some here, and there are still some here.


    And the flowers and trees here give Nanfeng and Jianhao a kind of beauty just bathed in the pure heaven and natural environment. In addition, these plants and trees all distribute the power of elves.


    On these flowers and trees, Nanfeng felt the powerful array power.


    "Prince, if I guess correctly, this jungle itself is a huge array, based on these real flowers and trees." After feeling it carefully, Nanfeng asked the fairy prince.


    "Brother Nanfeng has good eyesight!" The prince praised and said, "yes, this jungle world is originally a heaven and earth formation. It is the guardian formation of our ancient elves. Its name is the ancient elves formation."


    "This ancient array can definitely rank in the top five on the whole four continents!"


    "The top five! Then it''s one of the oldest arrays. " Nanfeng and Jianhao are both sentimental.


    However, they were not too surprised, because the ancient elf tribe is definitely the oldest of all the ancient tribes. Compared with other forces on the continent, it is not enough to have such an ancient array.


    "This ancient spirit array is not inferior to the star array left by the eight trigrams master, but it does not have the power left by the eight trigrams master, so its power is far less than that of the star array." Said long Yicao.


    "But in essence, there is no division between the top and the bottom."


    "When can I portray such an array?" South wind slightly whimsical said.


    "Well, unless you daydream, this kind of array can''t be portrayed by the strongest array Mage at all. It can only be portrayed after generations of the strongest array mage." Longyi grass road.


    "Otherwise, how can we say it''s a big array of heaven and earth? As long as heaven and earth exist, there is almost no power to destroy such an array. At most, it''s just destruction."


    ¡­


    "We, the ancient elves, are just behind the jungle world, that is, behind the ancient elves array!" The fairy prince said, his hands were sealed, and a passage appeared immediately in the ancient fairy array.


    The three entered immediately.


    And when the three just entered the passage, a young man of the ancient elves appeared, very eager to come to the elves prince.


    "God, what happened? Is the ancient spirit tree more seriously eroded? " When he saw the young man, the prince asked with worry.


    "Prince, no, it''s jingtianwei." Jingtianneng said anxiously.


    "He''ll be out of the gate when he''s out of the gate. What''s your urgency? Can he even jump several levels at a time when he''s out of the gate and become a saint?" Said the prince.


    "Prince, this time, it''s more terrifying than his breakthrough into holiness. He has become the spirit power of the way of heaven!" Jingtianneng said heavily.


    "What?" Hearing this, the fairy prince was shocked and his face immediately regained.


    "What is the power of heaven?" Nanfeng asks Jianhao.


    "I heard that it''s the power cultivated by the elves who are born to be the king of the ancient elves." Jianhao said, "in terms of spirit power, there is a kind of spirit power that is almost the same as the power of the way of heaven. This kind of power is called the power of the way of heaven."


    "The spirit power of the way of heaven is really another power of the way of heaven."


    "Tiandao power is not afraid of chaos and primitive, and Tiandao spirit power is almost the same."


    "The appearance of Tiandao spirit power is often accompanied by a strong rise of the ancient spirit clan, which can make the ancient spirit clan reach the top ranks like Nanwu temple and Feng clan."


    "So, the way of heaven, the spirit power!" Nanfeng responded, "well, the position of Tianling''s Prince is not protected."


    Jingtianling is the name of the fairy prince.


    "It must be said that it must be!" Jianhao said, "as long as the spirit man who practices the spirit power of the way of heaven appears, he must be the king of the spirit. He has been the king of the spirit many times in the past.""It''s not only the rule left by the old elves. Any elder or Elven will support the Elven who practices the power of heaven."


    "Prince, what''s more, jingtianwei went deep into the world where the spirit ancient tree was eroded by the evil spirit, and brought out two demon corpses. With these two demon corpses, the evil spirit''s erosion of the spirit ancient tree stopped." Fine day can continue to say.


    "So now, four fifths of the ancient elves and elders support jingtianwei as the new prince I want to abolish you. "


    "If it''s not for the prince, you''re usually nice to everyone. I''m afraid that even the one-fifth of the people who support the prince will not be there. And I feel that sooner or later, the one-fifth will support Jing Tianwei."


    "Tianneng, do you mean that jingtianwei can prevent the evil spirit from invading the ancient tree?" Hearing Jing Tianneng''s words, the fairy prince asked heavily.


    "Yes, after the identification of the elders, the evil spirit is no longer eroding the ancient elf trees." Jingtianneng said, "and jingtianwei also promised that in another five years, he would completely eliminate all the evil Qi on the ancient Elf tree."


    "Brother Hao, can Tiandao spirit power eliminate evil Qi?" Nanfeng is puzzled and asks.


    All the way, Nanfeng has never heard that there are other forces besides his space that can really eliminate evil Qi.


    "No!" Jianhao said, "but what I''m wondering now is another thing?"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s the jingtianwei who practices the spirit power of the way of heaven." Jianhao said.


    "If there is no wrong record in the ancient books of my sword God family, if there is a spirit man who practices the spirit power of heaven, then he has been practicing since he was born. This is true of the spirit ancestors and the previous spirit men who practice the spirit power of heaven."

 Chapter 1649

    "And this kind of jingtianwei, listening to the dialogue between the prince and jingtianneng, has just been cultivated into Tiandao spirit power recently."


    "Can''t you practice half way? In other words, can''t there be any chance for half way cultivation? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "What is the way of heaven is that when you are born, it is the way of heaven, and heaven comes down. The spirit power of the way of heaven is another kind of real power of the way of heaven, so it can only be born with it." Jianhao said.


    "Of course, there may be miracles, I don''t know."


    ¡­


    "Tianneng, if jingtianwei can really prevent the evil spirit from eroding the ancient Elf tree, then I can give him the position of Prince." After hearing that jingtianwei could really stop the evil spirit from eroding the ancient tree, the prince said so.


    Hearing the words of the fairy prince, Nanfeng and Jianhao were filled with admiration.


    Because it''s enough to show the spirit Prince''s heart.


    "Prince, you don''t know what kind of person jingtianwei is. If he becomes a prince, clan leader, you and the princess will suffer, even the whole ancient elf family will suffer." Jingtianneng said heavily.


    Hearing jingtianneng''s words, the fairy prince was silent.


    Jingtianneng is right. If jingtianwei becomes a prince, their family will not die. Jingtianwei doesn''t allow any threat around him, and the biggest threat is his former Prince and his father.


    "Prince, there is one more thing. Jingtianwei has said publicly that he will marry the princess." Jingtianneng whispered.


    "It''s impossible? How can I let my sister marry jingtianwei! " Hearing this, the fairy prince said decidedly.


    "Prince, in this period of time, jingtianwei has already harmed many female disciples of the ancient elves, and he is even worse than before."


    "What! Don''t the elders care? " Hearing this, the prince said angrily.


    "Prince, all the elders'' attention is now focused on the spirit ancient tree, and jingtianwei is the only one who can save the ancient tree. How can some women of the spirit ancient clan compare with the spirit ancient tree in those elders'' hearts?" The essence of heaven is the way.


    "Damn it At this moment, the prince was angry, and he didn''t give way.


    "It seems that the elders of the ancient elves are also stubborn." Nanfeng speaks to Jianhao.


    "Many of the elders of the ancient clan are old and stubborn." Jianhao road.


    "The fairy Prince is in trouble this time!" Southwind.


    "Since you''re here, you and I can''t leave without doing anything. If necessary, we can use the power behind us to help the prince. I''m not a good man as soon as I hear that jingtianwei." Jianhao road.


    "Friends are in trouble, you must support them!" South wind answers.


    "God, father said so?" After the anger, the prince asked.


    "Prince, the patriarch has said that he will give you full support." Jingtianneng said, "moreover, it seems that jingtianwei''s misfortune to his female disciples has spread, which has a bad influence on him."


    "This is also a victory point for the prince!"


    "I''ll try my best. The ancient elves can''t be handed over to jingtianwei." Said the prince.


    "Yes, this is the prince of spirit. How can he give up his throne to others?" Jianhao patted the prince on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Come on, take us in. Let''s see if the jingtianwei who cultivates the spirit power of the way of heaven has three heads and six arms." Southwind.


    Later, several people entered the ancient elf clan.


    There is no sea water and beautiful mountains and rivers in the ancient elf family. Many ancient trees grow up in them. On the ancient trees, there are many wooden houses. The people of the ancient elf family live in wooden houses.


    As soon as they came in, they were surrounded by many ancient elves. Obviously, they all knew that the Elven prince had come back.


    "Ha ha, our prince has come back. It''s said that the prince went out this time to find a way to save the spirit ancient tree. Don''t tell me that the two men who brought back can save the spirit ancient tree!" Immediately, a burst of sarcasm also sounded.


    "Ha ha ~" immediately, a burst of laughter.


    To mock is to mock the prince.


    But these laughs are not, just pure laughs. Look at the eyes of those who laugh at the elves. There is no prejudice against the prince.


    "It seems that the prince has a good position in the hearts of the elves. The reason why he supports the jingtianwei is that he has cultivated the spirit power of the way of heaven." Nanfeng speaks to Jianhao.


    "That''s more likely to win!"


    At once, Nanfeng and Jianhao also looked at the mocker. To be exact, they looked at the elf around the mocker.


    Jingtianwei would not speak for such a thing.


    Jingtianwei, a robe, looks just like a woman. He is as beautiful as the fairy prince, with a smile on his lips.


    "Brother!" At this time, a very sweet looking little girl, about thirteen or fourteen years old, jumped over, naive and romantic.Seeing the girl, the smile of jingtianwei''s mouth turned into an evil smile.


    "Tianwu, I''ll talk with you later!" Touch the girl''s head, the prince said with a smile.


    "Good!" The girl is very obedient!


    This girl is the princess of the ancient elves - jingtianwu!


    "Jingtianwei, it''s OK for the one around you to mock me, but it''s better not to mock my two friends, otherwise they will kill the one around you, and it''s OK." Then, the prince of Spirit said to jingtianwei.


    "Ha ha, a prince who is about to be abandoned dare to say so." Hear the words of the spirit prince, the fine day forest of fine day Wei side is disdain to say more.


    "You see, I jingtianlin not only taunts, but also makes some foreigners understand that no matter how strong they are, they have to lie down!"


    With that, jingtianlin starts to fight Jianhao directly.


    Jingtianwei didn''t stop him, because he also wanted to know the origin of Jianhao and Nanfeng.


    The fairy Prince didn''t stop him either. Nanfeng and Jianhao didn''t stop him. What''s more, Nanfeng and Jianhao didn''t stop him.


    If they want to help the fairy prince, they must use the power behind them. In this way, they can give pressure to the elders who support jingtianwei to a certain extent.


    This kind of pressure, they will apply from the beginning.


    Boom!


    When jingtianlin comes to kill him, Jianhao''s sword spirit imprint in his eyebrows releases his power instantly. The strong sword spirit bursts out, condenses into a sword shadow, and stabs jingtianlin directly.


    Poof!


    The next moment, just blood splashed, Jing Tianlin fell to the ground in pain.


    "That''s the mark of the sword God!" Seeing this scene, many people of the ancient elves said heavily that the people of the sword God family and the ancient elves knew it naturally.


    In terms of strength, the sword God family is far away from the ancient elf family.


    After defeating jingtianlin, Jianhao is not polite and urges Jianqi to continue to stab jingtianlin.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and Jianhao want to be strong.

 Chapter 1650

    This scene caught all eyes off guard, because Jianhao wanted to kill jingtianlin. No matter how strong the sword God family is, it''s just a few words of provocation, it can''t kill people.


    And it doesn''t mean that all the members of the sword God family are gentlemen.


    At this time, the prince is also worried.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. Brother Hao won''t kill anyone!" South wind says.


    In this way, no one around can catch up with the rescue of jingtianlin.


    Let jingtianwei and other elves call for mercy. Jianhao''s sword is just approaching jingtianlin who is almost scared to pee his pants.


    At the last moment, a force of holy land appeared, crushing Jianhao''s sword spirit.


    At this moment, Nanfeng smiles. What he is waiting for is the hand of the saint hidden in the sky.


    After the power, an old man with white hair appeared.


    Although he is an old man, his skin is still so shiny and bright, which is enough to make his daughter envious. This is the spirit people. Even if he is an old monster, his skin will not be old.


    "Elder!" Immediately, all the elves saluted.


    After nodding slightly, the elder looked directly at Jianhao and said in a slightly cold voice, "is it too impolite for the descendants of the sword God family to kill people in the ancient land of our ancient elf family?"


    "Elder, what is politeness?" Jian Hao said, "is it a mockery of the guests? Or do you take the lead in dealing with the guests? "


    "Or, a little man who is not well-known dares to humiliate me, Jianhao, the descendant of Jianshen family!"


    With that, the shadow of sword God appeared directly behind Jianhao.


    The air of sword God that heaven and earth wanted most burst out in an instant.


    "What? He is a descendant of the sword God family Immediately, all the elves gave a heavy voice.


    The descendant of the sword God family, what does it represent? It represents the future head of the sword God family and the power of the whole four continents. No one has to give a little face!


    And they, the ancient elves, ridiculed the descendants of the sword God family.


    If the sword God family is angry, not to mention the whole sword God family, just one head of the sword God clan will be enough for their ancient elf family.


    The elder has a slightly dignified look.


    Jingtianwei looks more dignified. He gets to know the descendants of the sword God family, which is an invisible help to the prince.


    "The younger generation?" Then the elder asked Nanfeng.


    "In the lower south wind, from the South no temple!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "There is no hall in the south!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the elves around were surprised again.


    After the words fall, Nanfeng''s right hand turns, and nanwuying compass appears, releasing its power.


    Naturally, the ancient elf disciples were just surprised at Nanwu temple, but the elder was different from the elders hidden in the sky. About the blood dream wolf family, Nanwu compass, they know that "the two friends Ling Er brought back are really..." High in the sky, the fairy king said with a smile.


    At this time, jingtianwei looks like the most overcast day.


    A sword God family, a South no temple, are the existence of ancient elves dare not provoke.


    "It turned out to be the descendants of Nanwu hall, Tianling. Next, treat your two friends well!" At this time, the elder said, and then signaled the elves around to disperse.


    "Elder, I know!" Answered the prince.


    At this time, the fairy Prince naturally knows what Nanfeng and Jianhao are doing.


    And the goal was achieved, because the elder left without saying anything.


    The clan leader and the elder gathered together. This time, they must want to be a prince. At least they will say it in front of jingtianwei and the fairy prince.


    But because of the appearance of Nanfeng and Jianhao, the elder didn''t say anything. It was obvious that he had taken Nanwu hall and Jianshen family into consideration.


    There is no doubt that Jianhao and Nanfeng can represent Jianshen family and Nanwu hall.


    At this time, not only the elder, but also other elders must reconsider.


    "Two brothers, thank you very much!" Immediately, the prince of Spirit sent a voice to thank him again.


    "Prince, since it''s decided, let''s do it. Let''s try our best to help!" Southwind.


    "Good!" At this moment, the prince of spirit made up his mind.


    "Judging from today''s situation, this elder should be the most important in your ancient elf clan. What''s his attitude towards you?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Tianneng tells me that the elder is now neutral, because he doesn''t like the character of jingtianwei." So my father and the elder who supported jingtianwei are fighting for the elder


    "In that case, the situation will be better for us." Jianhao said.


    "How many elders is the support of the elder?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Half!" The fairy prince said, "I guess it''s because the elder didn''t make a statement, and those elders who supported jingtianwei didn''t dare to go too far.""Prince, before jingtianwei cultivated the spirit power of the way of heaven, how much better will he win than you?" Nanfeng asked again.


    "He has no chance to win, whether it''s strength or status in the hearts of the elves. I''m confident about this, and it''s because of this that I have some confidence to compete with him now." Said the prince.


    "So, those elders support jingtianwei, but he has cultivated the spirit power of the way of heaven." Southwind.


    "You can say that!"


    "Well, our odds are 80 percent." Nanfeng laughs.


    "80% Hearing the sound of the south wind, the prince just thought he had heard it wrong.


    In his opinion, he has a 30% chance of winning at most because of the appearance of Nanfeng and Jianhao.


    "Prince, like other ancient elves, you attach too much importance to the power of heaven elves." Jianhao said, "I believe brother Nanfeng has the ability to get rid of some of the advantages of jingtianwei Tiandao spirit power."


    "Really?" Asked the prince.


    "I didn''t say that!" Southwind.


    "What''s your way?"


    "One step, one step!" Southwind.


    Hearing this, the fairy Prince and Jianhao were all stupid.


    At this moment, they both want to know where Nanfeng''s confident tone comes from.


    "You two, I wonder if you can make a friend?" At this time, Jin Tianwei''s voice suddenly sounded in Nanfeng''s and Jianhao''s mind, "as long as you are friends, if you have any requirements from the next two, I am duty bound to jingtianwei."


    "I don''t make friends with people I don''t like!" South breeze light reply.


    "Me too!" Jianhao replied with the same smile.


    When they heard the answer, Jin Tianwei did not hear any more, and left in a shadow.


    Because of the shadow, Jing Tianwei had a weak intention to kill.


    The south wind with space feels the killing.


    But this is not the point. The point is that the Guangzu Qi in Nanfeng''s body resonates with resistance.


    "What''s going on? Is there something on jingtianwei that makes my Guangzu Qi resonate? " South breeze in the heart is very puzzled to say.

 Chapter 1651

    There are three ways to make Guangzu Qi strongly resist resonance: extreme evil, magic Qi and heizu Qi, which are opposite to Guangzu Qi.


    Maybe there are others. Nanfeng doesn''t know.


    "I''m afraid there''s something bad about jingtianwei." Nanfeng said to longyicao and mengmanluo, "you know, the only forces that can make my guangzuqi resist resonance."


    "If I could come out and get close to him, I might feel it." Said mamlo.


    "No, other saints can''t feel the evil spirit in your body. The saints of the ancient elves are not necessarily because of the purity of their power." Said long Yicao.


    "Another point is that Jianhao said that Tiandao spirit power was born. Now I believe and doubt how Jin Tianwei''s Tiandao spirit power came from." Said Nanfeng.


    "The water of the ancient elves is very muddy!" Longyi grass road.


    At the residence of the prince of spirit, the king of spirit also came. The spirit king is a middle-aged man, full of Qi and blood, and is definitely a quasi emperor level strong man.


    "Master!" Nanfeng and Jianhao respectfully said.


    "Thank you very much for this." Thank you.


    "The elder is serious. We are invited by the prince. We will try our best to do this." Southwind.


    "Master, you and the elders of the ancient spirit clan have no doubt about the way of heaven and the spirit power cultivated by jingtianwei Bandao?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I doubt it, but after the verification of the ancestors, it''s really the spirit power of heaven." So it''s no use doubting any more


    "Master, does jingtianwei reveal the power of the spirit of heaven as soon as he comes out, or does it reveal the power of the spirit of heaven only after he enters the eroded place of the ancient spirit tree?" Nanfeng asked again.


    "What''s the difference between the two after they came out of the eroded place of the ancient Elf tree?" Fairy king.


    "I want to know more about it." Southwind.


    But at this time, Nanfeng had guessed that jingtianwei''s closure didn''t make him become the spirit power of heaven. His spirit power of heaven was only related to his entering into the eroded place of the ancient spirit tree.


    Because of the resonance of Guangzu Qi, the ancient trees of the elves are eroded, and Nanfeng conjectures that there are definitely demons participating in it.


    "I''m afraid Nanfeng has thought of something!" At this time, an old voice sounded, white light appeared in the prince''s cabin, and the elder appeared.


    "Elder!" The sudden appearance of the elder shocked everyone and made them respectful.


    Among all the elders, only the elder is in the position of the Elven king.


    "The elder is here?" Asked the king.


    The spirit king was more puzzled about why the elder said that Nanfeng had thought of something.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that the elder should also find something." "Nine times out of ten, the elder has chosen to stand on the side of the elf prince."


    "Very likely, otherwise he would not come secretly." Southwind.


    "There are some words that we need to talk to this Nanfeng friend secretly." A long way to go.


    This time, the tone of the elder also changed, calling Xiaoyou.


    "The elder joked. I''m just a little semi holy place. I just asked the elder spirit king about what I could find. I just want to know more about it." Nanfeng Gongsheng responds.


    "Also, if you have any instructions from the elder, please tell me. I will help you!"


    When Nanfeng said this, he was naturally testing the elder. At the same time, Nanfeng also wondered why the elder could know that he already had some conjectures.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the elder shook his head slightly. Naturally, he could know that Nanfeng was testing him to see if he was on the side of the fairy prince.


    But the younger generation is still the younger generation, and can not fully understand the burden of his elder.


    As the elder of the ancient elves, he is not a member of other elders. He has to consider everything about the ancient elves, and the impact of this matter on the future of the ancient elves.


    And it was after a lot of consideration that he could make a decision.


    "The ancient spirit tree has not been eroded by the evil spirit in history. The erosion a few years ago was very sudden, and the eroded part had a strong prohibition." Then the elder said.


    "For years, Lao Jiu has been secretly looking for ways to get into the eroded part, but it''s useless."


    "A few months ago, Lao Jiu even invited Ao Tianqiong, but it''s still useless. Ao Tianqiong needs to guard Fengdu now, so he can''t stay here more."


    "Lord of the temple!" The south wind was startled.


    "Before aotianqiong leaves, let Laojiu come to you and say that you have a good way to deal with the evil spirit." Big long old way, "just didn''t expect, day Ling unexpectedly brought you."


    "So." South wind whispers.


    At this moment, Nanfeng knew why the elder called him Nanfeng Xiaoyou. It turned out that he was proud of the sky."The elder didn''t say this in front of the other elders and jingtianwei. Is there really something wrong with jingtianwei?" Asked the prince.


    "I don''t know about this, but I know that Tianwei didn''t have the supernatural power of Tiandao before he entered the eroded area. After he came out, he had it." A long way to go.


    "This is contrary to what he said about cultivating the spirit power of the way of heaven by closing the door."


    "Moreover, I always believe that if any one of our ancient elves is a heavenly spirit, it must be born with the spirit."


    After listening to the elder''s words, the prince and the king feel more and more complicated.


    "What''s wrong with jingtianwei, the elder?" Asked the king.


    "What do you think of Nanfeng Xiaoyou?" The elder asked Nanfeng.


    "Elder, can you believe me?" Nanfeng asked.


    "At least 90% believe it." A long way to go.


    "If it''s 90%, the younger generation will be outspoken." Nanfeng said, "the younger generation thinks that jingtianwei chose to betray, chose to betray the ancient elves, and even chose to betray the four continents."


    "Today''s jingtianwei is the heart of the demons."


    "What?" Hearing this, the king of spirits, the prince of spirits and Jianhao all gave a loud voice. I can''t believe it.


    The expression of three people, South breeze didn''t see, South breeze all eyes just look to big elder.


    At this time, the elder''s face did not change.


    "It seems that the elder''s conjecture is the same as mine." Southwind.


    "The elder of the ancient elves is not stubborn." Longyi grass road.


    "If you follow Nanfeng Xiaoyou''s guess, what do you want to do?" Asked the elder.


    "I''ll do it! See if Jing Tianwei really betrays. After all, there must be real evidence for anyone to press such a charge. " Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 1652

    One day later, a news spread all over the ancient elves, that is, the prince of elves, Nanfeng and Jianhao are going to enter the eroded place of the ancient elves tree.


    Soon, all the ancient elves came to the ancient elves tree.


    In the void, the elders also appear.


    The ancient spirit tree grows in the core of the ancient spirit family. It is huge. The trunk is like a pillar supporting the sky, and the branches are like a dragon circling around. One ancient spirit tree occupies half of the ancient spirit land.


    The spirit tree is white. And constantly emanating the power of white elf, in this four weeks, it is like bathing in a white bubble, as if in a pure world without any negative force.


    This ancient tree is also the ancestral place of the ancient spirit people.


    To the ancient tree of spirit is to enter the ancestral land of spirit.


    But at this time, whether it is the space on or around the ancient Elf tree, it is no longer pure and full of evil.


    If you look carefully, half of the trunk of the ancient Elf tree has become black, which is the black of the evil spirit.


    "It''s really evil spirit!" Looking at the eroded tree trunk, the south wind said in his heart.


    At once, Nanfeng absorbed the evil Qi from some tree trunks, which also caused the resistance and resonance of Guangzu Qi in his body. And the degree of resistance to resonance is similar to that of jingtianwei.


    "Jingtianwei, have you really betrayed the ancient elves and Zhoulu?" South wind in the heart again heavily.


    ¡­


    "The real prince fight is finally about to begin." The elves around talked about the way.


    "I just didn''t expect that Prince Tianling was the first to initiate it."


    "In fact, if only prince Tianling could cultivate the spirit power of the way of heaven."


    "Yes, Prince Tianling is in front of us. There is never a trace of Prince spectrum, but now, only Tiandao spirit power can save the spirit ancient trees!"


    At this time, jingtianwei naturally came.


    "Jingtianwei, how about a match?" Seeing jingtianwei, the fairy Prince spoke directly.


    "How to compare?" Jing Tianwei sneers.


    "It''s very simple. You and I will go into the eroded area at the same time to see which side can find out the reason for the erosion." Jingtianling asked, "which side finds first, which side wins."


    "You win, Prince. I''ll give you my hand."


    "Of course, if you have the ability to expel the evil spirit in the future, I will give in to jingtianling as well."


    "Can you decide?" Hearing this, Jing Tianwei was excited and asked again.


    What he jingtianwei has been waiting for is jingtianling.


    "At last, I brought it to my door." Jingtianwei said heavily in his heart.


    "Don''t forget, now I''m jingtianling or the prince of spirit. I can still withdraw from the prince''s position by myself. But when I withdraw from the prince''s position, do you think there are still people fighting with you in the whole ancient spirit clan?" Jingtian Lingdao.


    "Good!" Hearing this, jingtianwei agreed directly, "then I''ll compare with you."


    Jingtianwei doesn''t worry about jingtianling''s repentance, because at this time, the whole ancient elves are here.


    "Jingtianling, Nanfeng has something else. If you go down, you will never get out." Jingtianwei''s heart is ferocious and evil.


    "Since you two are going to compete, let me be a witness." At this time, the elder appeared and said, "in the next month, the prince will be the one who first finds out the reason why the ancient tree is eroded by the evil spirit."


    "If you can''t find them, then there will be no prince for the ancient elves."


    "Thank you for testifying." Looking at the elder, jingtianwei said heavily.


    "Tianwei, it may be unfair for you to re elect a prince like this. After all, you have cultivated the spirit power of heaven, and should be able to be a prince directly." The elder said to Jing Tianwei.


    "But now, the spirit tree is the most important thing, so the old man can only choose this way."


    The elder said this, naturally, in order to make jingtianwei not suspicious, paralyze jingtianwei, and make jingtianwei arrogant.


    "At this time, the elder should really stand on the side of the spirit prince, and he definitely found the problem of jingtianwei." Longyi grass road.


    "It''s natural." The South breeze way, "moreover, this big elder has not moved all the time, I''m afraid is also just for the sake of scheming."


    "Don''t worry, elder. Tianwei will do his best to dispel the evil spirit!" Feeling the support of the elder, jingtianwei said heavily.


    In the void, those elders who support jingtianwei also show a look of victory.


    "There''s no doubt that our new prince is jingtianwei, but Tianling prince."


    "Not necessarily!" The spirit clansman who supports Jing Tianling says heavily.


    Later, jingtianwei took the lead to enter the eroded place of the ancient elves. They should be the two ancient elves who supported jingtianwei.


    The three people in the South looked at each other and jumped away.Through the forbidden barriers of the ancient spirit trees themselves, Nanfeng three arrive at a pure world filled with flowers and trees, which is the most beautiful paradise in the world.


    But at this time, this piece of paradise is covered by black and red magic.


    "Blood ancestor evil spirit!" Feel the black and red evil spirit of that place, south wind heart heavily one.


    "It''s really blood ancestor''s evil spirit!" Fairy Prince and Jianhao are also many voices.


    They have just fought with Xuechang. They are familiar with Xuezu''s evil Qi.


    "Moreover, it''s not just the blood evil Qi!" In the use of space power to feel carefully, Nanfeng said, "among them, there are red blood devil Qi, black devil Qi."


    The red blood devil and the black devil are all one of the eight blood lineages of the demons.


    "How can there be so many demons? What do the demons want to do? " Nanfeng has a heavy heart.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, the elder, the king of spirits and other elders also came here. In the world of ancient trees that have not been eroded, they can come in naturally.


    After gesturing to the elder, jingtianwei releases the spirit power of the way of heaven, and the two people around him directly enter the evil gas erosion zone.


    Nanfeng releases the mixed fire and wraps up the prince spirit. Jianhao and Nanfeng also enter.


    Just after entering, the south wind put the fairy prince into the Tianjin space.


    After going deep into a certain distance with Jianhao, Nanfeng can feel three kinds of evil Qi more effectively: Blood ancestor evil Qi, red blood evil Qi and black evil Qi.


    Golden spirit eyes open, Nanfeng immediately feel the existence of the array.


    It''s an invisible, magic array.


    Obviously, it was the power of this array that prevented the elder from coming in.


    "This array is probably one of the strongest among the demons, otherwise it would not be able to erode from the demon kingdom to the world of ancient trees." Said long Yicao.


    "The demons don''t want to open up another huge channel between the demon Kingdom and the continent from the world of the ancient trees of the elves."

 Chapter 1653

    "No matter what, this time, it''s not just the ancient elves. In the face of the demons, I should fight for my life." Nanfeng responded and said that he also went deep with Jianhao.


    "I really don''t understand. Why do you two outsiders want to participate in the affairs of our ancient elves? Do you think you have lived too long?" In depth for a while, jingtianwei''s killing voice rang out.


    Then, in the dark blood evil spirit, jingtianwei and the other two disciples of the ancient spirit came out.


    "Well? What''s the matter with jingtianling See spirit Prince is not in, fine day Wei doubts a way again.


    "In my space artifact, if you want to kill him, you need to step on my two corpses, but it seems that you don''t have that chance." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, let''s try and see if this opportunity exists!" Jingtianwei said with a sneer.


    Here, jingtianwei doesn''t need to hide any more. For him, jingtianling must die. If jingtianling doesn''t die, he won''t be a prince.


    "You two, kill that white haired boy for me!" Immediately, Jing Tianwei orders two people around him.


    Not sure about Nanfeng''s deeds, jingtianwei naturally thinks that Jianhao, the descendant of Jianshen family, is stronger.


    "Yes, Prince!" They nodded heavily.


    Obviously, in private, jingtianwei thought he was the prince of spirit, and let people around him call him the prince.


    "What a narcissistic, conceited guy." Jianhao sneers at the voice.


    "Well, I''ll give it to brother Hao." Southwind.


    "Although he is also the peak of semi holy land, he is not a pervert like you. It''s easy to solve him." Jianhao said confidently.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, the two elf clansmen had already killed Nanfeng, and jingtianwei also started, and the momentum gushed out to cover Jianhao, so as not to help Nanfeng.


    Those two elf clansmen have a lot of celestial spirit power infused by jingtianwei. They can definitely persist in this eroded land for a period of time. But now, no matter what strength they have, it is futile because of the gap between absolute realm and strength.


    When the south wind turned into thunder, the two elf clansmen didn''t know where the south wind was. When they reflected it, they were covered and suppressed by zulei space.


    In this scene, even Jing Tianwei didn''t react.


    After waiting for the end, jingtianwei''s look immediately gloomy down, he found that he seriously underestimated Nanfeng, Nanfeng''s strength, as if no less than him.


    "Hello! You fight me, and you''re distracted! " When jingtianwei pays more attention to Nanfeng, Jianhao''s cold voice rings out, and 70% of the sword''s meaning is shrouded around, and a sharp sword falls down.


    Whoa!


    At the next moment, jingtianwei''s reaction is not as good as his. The sword with 70% sword spirit makes a deep crack on jingtianwei''s chest. The blood is flowing and the ribs are protruding.


    "How dare you hurt me Feeling the intense pain, Jing Tianwei is angry.


    "If you don''t hide, I''ll cut you in half and your soul in half. Do you dare to hurt you?" Jianhao cold voice response, 70% of the mid-term strength of the sword into a lotus, not into the eyebrow, the sword God mark more blooming.


    "Death Jingtianwei roared.


    In this roar, the wound on Jing Tianwei''s chest quickly healed, and he really had the power of heaven.


    It''s a kind of power that is slightly black and filled with a strong sense of heaven. Because it is filled with heaven, it contains the destruction of thunder.


    As soon as this power was released, the resistance and resonance of Guangzu Qi in Nanfeng became stronger.


    "This is the spirit power of heaven?" Nanfeng asked the prince of spirit in Tianjin space.


    "The breath is true, but different from the color recorded in the scroll, the spirit power of heaven is colorless and transparent." Said the prince.


    "Then the black is caused by the evil Qi. Next, let''s see what kind of tricks this jingtianwei is going to play again!" There was a chill in Nanfeng''s heart.


    After jingtianwei''s spirit power of the way of heaven rose, his momentum and strength also rose to the extreme. The mark of the eyebrow''s heart and body was even more shining, and his hands were bound together to form a stick of ancient rattan.


    I saw that the stick of the ancient rattan suddenly became bigger, just like the giant pillar of Qingtian, falling towards Jianhao.


    Jianhao rushes up. He holds the strong sword Qi in his hand and turns it into a huge sword light. In the middle of 70%, the sword spirit permeates the sky and condenses the lotus of sword spirit in the giant sword God.


    Bang Dang! Under the momentum of two sky drops, the stick of the ancient rattan collides with the giant sword.


    Under the ripples of the vibration, sparks scattered in all directions.


    At that moment, the two men''s offensive seemed to be equal.


    But change is in the next moment.


    Jingtianwei''s spirit power of the way of heaven surged in an instant, directly drowning Jianhao''s sword intention in the middle of 70%. The destruction of the way of heaven contained in it was to completely destroy the sword intention in the middle of 70%.


    "What a strong spirit power of the way of heaven!" See this scene, the south wind heavily.


    Ordinary spirit power, even if it contains some primitive, does not have a great offensive state, and the offensive state of heaven spirit power is absolutely no less than chaos."It''s no wonder that Tiandao spirit power is not afraid of chaos!"


    "Under the power of the spirit of heaven, 80% of the sword will have to lie down!" Jingtianwei roars when he sees his power suppressing Jianhao''s power.


    Hear this words, sword Hao is very disdainful light smile.


    The light of Jian Hao''s mark on Jian Shen''s eyebrows encircles his whole body. The Xuan Yuan blood of Jian Shen is stimulated by the price, and the power of blood is instantly integrated with the sword spirit of the mid-70%.


    Boom!


    Under the surging momentum, the spirit power of that day could no longer suppress Jianhao.


    The light of the condensed giant sword blooms more strongly. If you look carefully, the giant sword is changing.


    After fusing Xuanyuan''s blood, it changed.


    "Xuanyuan sword is the final decision -- Xuanyuan sword!"


    Under the sound of Su Sha, the shadow of Xuanyuan sword God appeared behind Jianhao, and the huge sword was completely transformed into a sword decided by Xuanyuan sword God.


    Click!


    Under this sword, the stick of the ancient rattan broke up in an instant.


    And the sword continued to fall. In the roar, the area in front was directly shrouded by the fury of the sword.


    However, this is not the end. After Jianhao, the ghost of Xuanyuan sword God opens his mouth, and endless sword Qi falls down. It is another sword that Xuanyuan sword God decides to make.


    One sword plus one sword, this is Xuanyuan two swords.


    Boom!


    With this sword, jingtianwei''s breath completely disappeared.


    However, Nanfeng and Jianhao didn''t relax, because they knew that jingtianwei couldn''t be defeated like this, and Tiandao spirit power couldn''t be so simple.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, they haven''t finished thinking about it yet. Two strong forces of heaven spirit burst out from the fury of sword Qi and instantly evolved into two giant trees of spirit.


    The two giant elf trees are also black.


    And Jianhao''s Xuanyuan two swords are entangled by the two giant trees.


    "The spirit of heaven -- the vine of spirit!"


    After the sound, jingtianwei''s body emerged.

 Chapter 1654

    Whoa, whoa!


    With the appearance of jingtianwei, the two giant ancient Elven trees grow wildly again. Each branch evolves hundreds of new branches, and each leaf evolves thousands of new leaves.


    Then it releases the extremely strong spirit power of the way of heaven. You can see that because of the strong spirit power of the way of heaven, the way of heaven behind jingtianwei has evolved into a new way of heaven.


    At the moment when it was released, all the power was instantly condensed into a strong vine, which was like a dragon, clawing and roaring, and went directly to Jianhao.


    The two swords were smashed by the two branches.


    The crushing anti shock force made Jianhao retreat.


    "The spirit prince said that before, the talent and strength of jingtianwei were not as good as him, obviously not his opponent. After cultivating the spirit power of Tiandao, he was able to fight with Jianhao to such a degree." Looking at the battle, Nanfeng sighed again.


    "The spirit power of heaven is worthy of saying that it is not afraid of the power of chaos and the power of primitive."


    "After all, it''s an alternative way of heaven." Long Yicao said, "the three strongest forces between heaven and earth are primitiveness, chaos and the way of heaven."


    "I don''t know how Jianhao will deal with it next. I remember that during the war with me, he didn''t seem to have burst out his spirit." Southwind.


    "I don''t know what kind of spirit body is under Xuanyuan Kendo?" Longyi grass road.


    Buzz!


    When jingtianwei''s spirit vine swept across, Jianhao''s sword spirit was boiling in the middle of 70%, and the whole body was like a real dragon.


    In a moment, the rising sword will turn into a sword, and the sword will send out thousands of sword meanings: killing sword, fighting sword, gold sword, wind sword


    In a word, Jianhao could feel the sword spirit in the world.


    This is the blood of Xuanyuan sword God. From the heart and blood, it is to cultivate all the sword meaning, but it is just strong and weak.


    The light of thousands of sword spirit converges into a figure, which merges with Jianhao and comes out in spirit.


    The power of the spirit body diffuses, and Jianhao forms the figure of the sword behind him. The mark of the sword God in his eyebrows changes, forming the word "God".


    "It''s the sword spirit of Xuanyuan Kendo!" Longyi grass road.


    "Are there many spirit bodies in Xuanyuan Kendo?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "On the basis of Xuanyuan''s blood, from weak to strong, there are sword King spirit body, sword emperor spirit body, sword Saint spirit body, sword emperor spirit body, sword God Spirit body and sword ancestor spirit body." Said long Yicao.


    "The spirit bodies of the king of the sword and the emperor of the sword are more common. The saint of the sword is a little less. The owner of the spirit body of the emperor of the sword is less than 40, while the spirit body of the sword is only a few in an era."


    "As for the spirit body of sword ancestor, it is said that it hasn''t appeared since Xuanyuan sword God."


    "Another point is that the spirit body can be evolved, and people of Xuanyuan family who don''t have a natural spirit body can also cultivate a spirit body by improving their blood."


    "To put it bluntly, blood is very important!" Southwind.


    "Yes, blood!" Longyi grass road.


    ¡­


    After the spirit body was revealed, a sword overflowed from Jianhao''s "God" in the middle of his eyebrows. It was Jianhao''s accompanying sword, which was also derived from his blood.


    Because it is a sword spirit body, this sword is called a sword.


    Above the sword, there is a strong atmosphere of the first sword of heaven and earth.


    The light of the sword skips and the sword has been cut down.


    "Sword spirit body''s sword chop!"


    The word "God" in the middle of the eyebrow becomes larger and more like a world. The whole area is full of the breath of the first sword of heaven and earth. In the interweaving momentum, the sword collides with the rattan.


    Boom! In a flash, with the collision point as the center, it was like the air wave of tornado storm sweeping out, better like an abyss formed.


    After a storm, Nanfeng saw pieces of broken vines and branches scattered, and then the strong sword light submerged everything. In the sword light, Nanfeng saw Jianhao''s running figure, and then turned into a sword, running through another figure.


    Poof! With the blood scattered, was through the figure fell hard.


    It''s jingtianwei.


    At this time, jingtianwei was very embarrassed, and his breath became weak.


    On the left side of his chest, there is a hole through which blood is flowing continuously. On the hole, the sword of 70% of all Kendo is intended to be rampant and prevent jingtianwei from using the spirit power of Tiandao to recover.


    At this moment, jingtianwei also had a strong fear.


    Jianhao''s body fell down and said, "if it were the real spirit power of heaven, I would not win so easily today. Unfortunately, your spirit power of heaven was obtained by selling your soul.


    "It doesn''t belong to you, or to the ancient elves, or to this continent!"


    Hearing Jianhao''s words, jingtianwei''s face became extremely ferocious.


    "Kill him, all right?" Jianhao asks Nanfeng.


    "We don''t know what we''re doing here. There''s nothing wrong with killing nature. After going out, he said that he was eroded by evil Qi and died madly." Southwind."Good!"


    After nodding, Jianhao''s sword was raised again.


    "You forced me!" Looking at the sword raised by Jianhao, jingtianwei''s whole body has been covered with fear. This desperate fear makes him scream ferociously.


    "I accept your terms!"


    With this roar, the area instantly filled with array power, and then three groups of black light came out from the array power, and then the scattered group of black light turned into three demons.


    From the breath, one is the blood ancestor devil, one is the black devil, and the other is the red blood devil.


    And it seems that the blood is not bad.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng, Jianhao and the prince of spirits, as well as the two elves who were suppressed by Nanfeng in zulei space, all looked gloomy to the limit.


    Especially the two elves who were suppressed by the south wind, they looked very complicated and didn''t know how to describe them.


    They are right to support jingtianwei, but they will never support jingtianwei who colludes with the demons.


    At this moment, they also vaguely guessed the way of heaven and the spirit power of jingtianwei. As a member of the ancient spirit clan, anyone has ever doubted why jingtianwei has cultivated the spirit power of the way of heaven.


    The three demons appeared and ignored Nanfeng and Jianhao. Instead, they looked at jingtianwei and said, "it''s good that you''ve been like this for a long time. The position of fairy Prince is already yours."


    "Cut the crap and give me the strength to kill them. I promise I can do what you want!" Jingtianwei is ferocious.


    "Wait, that''s your oath." Hearing Jing Tianwei''s words, the three demons said with a smile.


    Then, the bodies of the three demons directly burst and turned into the blood ancestor''s magic power, the black devil''s magic power and the red blood''s magic power. With the combination of the three forces, they form the dark celestial power, that is, the celestial power cultivated by jingtianwei first.

 Chapter 1655

    But you can easily feel that at this time, the dark spirit power of Tiandao is not comparable to that of jingtianwei''s predecessor.


    I''m afraid that jingtianwei is only 10% of this.


    Obviously, this is the real spirit power of heaven. It''s just dark.


    At this time, all the facts are clear.


    Jingtianwei makes a deal with the demons. The demons give him strength. He helps the demons to erode the ancient Elf tree, so as to open another channel between the continent and the demons.


    And the demons may have succeeded a little, because the demons in the semi holy land can already appear here.


    Of course, Nanfeng also knows that the master behind all this is the black-and-white spirit, because heizu Qi has appeared, and only the heizu Qi of the black-and-white spirit can transform the evil Qi into the dark celestial power.


    "I can''t imagine that jingtianwei really chose to betray as you said!" In the sky gold space, the fairy Prince sighs and says.


    He is very sad that his people choose to betray.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. Don''t blame yourself!" South wind way, "and next, want to do, is to kill the devil!"


    Boom!


    As the three demons poured into jingtianwei''s heart with the power of life, the power of jingtianwei got essential improvement in an instant.


    The increase of the power of the celestial spirit is like the increase from chaos to chaos.


    And at this moment, jingtianwei broke through, from the early stage of semi holy land to the middle stage of semi holy land.


    It seems that this realm has been consolidated all of a sudden.


    The whole body of jingtianwei is also turning to the devil body.


    At this moment, it can be said that in addition to consciousness or jingtianwei, everything else is magic.


    Maybe as time goes on, the consciousness will become a devil, and the jingtianwei will die completely.


    "Kill After gaining strength, jingtianwei''s bloody eyes look directly at Jianhao.


    "Next, it''s up to you." Jianhao is no match for jingtianwei in the middle of the semi holy land.


    Shua! Under the sound of killing, jingtianwei also makes a move. His body comes quickly. His right arm turns into a black blood vine. The dark spirit power of Tiandao diffuses and twines around him.


    Bear!


    At once, the south wind also moved. On the body, the flame burned and turned into several torrents, directly drowning the black blood vine.


    "You are also a semi Holy Land!" At this moment, jingtianwei really felt the power of the south wind and was shocked.


    "Well! If it wasn''t for the sake of seeing your collusion with the demons, you would have died. " Nanfeng snorted coldly, "but it''s not too late now, or you can earn money, because killing you now is equivalent to killing three demons."


    "By the way, let me tell you seriously, you, really damn it!"


    At the moment when Nanfeng''s words fell, the torrent of flames instantly turned into bloody color, and the killing power of Shura diffused out and directly condensed into two killing blades.


    "The land of Shura eight styles is forbidden to heaven, and the mountains and rivers are broken!"


    Two cuts of Shura, one before and one after, fall in an instant.


    The killing intention in the heart is infinite, and Nanfeng will not have any left behind.


    At the moment of cutting off, the golden spirit eyes opened, and the two Shura''s cutting immediately filled with the power of chaos.


    To meet the real spirit power of heaven, we must take the power of chaos to resist it.


    "Kill me, you''re not ashamed!" See the south wind of the two Shura cut, fine day Wei roar.


    I saw that under the power of the dark spirit of heaven, strong black blood vines appeared around jingtianwei, directly forming a hard shield.


    Bang Dang! The two Shura''s slashes are cut down, and then the hard shield is broken, and the power of the two Shura''s slashes is consumed.


    However, a golden light passed, and the huge golden fist fell again.


    I don''t know when the south wind has called seven Zhang gold body.


    Above the golden fist, the power of chaos and the power of Guangzu Qi appear at the same time.


    Click! Under this blow, the hard shield could no longer resist and burst into pieces.


    The golden fist''s light blooms and shoots all around, covering an area in an instant. Jingtianwei is in it, and the four-color heavenly fire is filled with light in an instant.


    "Jingtianwei, your life is over!" The south wind said coldly.


    Bear!


    Under the fire of the four colors of heaven, the melting pot of heaven and earth was formed in an instant.


    Under the melting pot of heaven and earth, all the black vines around jingtianwei are burning. The power of heaven spirit can''t stop it, because at this moment, the chaos of south wind and Guangzu Qi burst out at the same time.


    "There''s no magic power. It''s all in perfect connection. The power of any attribute of this guy is really the ultimate cultivation." Looking at the battle of Nanfeng, Jianhao sighed again.


    "Jianhao has never really admired any genius, but Nanfeng, I have to admire him!"


    Under the melting pot of Nanfeng, jingtianwei is really flustered. He finds that Nanfeng''s strength is beyond his imagination."Damn it In the roar, madness flashed in jingtianwei''s eyes.


    Then his eyes turned into four colors, in which four kinds of power emerged, namely, the dark celestial spirit power, the black devil power, the blood ancestor power, and the red blood power.


    With the emergence of these three forces, jingtianwei''s consciousness decreased a lot and was replaced by the consciousness of the three demons.


    Roar! With a roar, these four forces merged and formed an ancient rattan claw behind jingtianwei. The ancient rattan claw was no longer burned by the four color heavenly fire.


    Under the control of jingtianwei, this ancient rattan claw tears away towards the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    Click!


    Soon, the melting pot of heaven and earth was torn open three huge cracks.


    See this scene, south wind dignified.


    "At this time, jingtianwei is a combination of three demons and one person, and its power is very strong." Said long Yicao.


    "Three powers in one!"


    Dare not hesitate, south wind directly burst out the strongest magic power.


    Under the decision of Zu Yi, the burning anger emerges from the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    When the nine sky god thunder emerges, the melting pot of heaven and earth will heal again.


    "Nine sky god thunder!" Feel that is nine sky god thunder, fine day Wei roars.


    He is really a demon now, and no matter what kind of demon, the spirit of the demon, they are absolutely afraid of jiuxiao God thunder.


    "Destroy me!" The three powers are in one, and the south wind roars.


    Betrayers are more hateful than demons. Nanfeng will kill them.


    And Nanfeng has decided in his heart that even if he can''t kill himself, he should use the strength of jiuxiao God thunder''s leg bone, and even use the power of nanwuying compass.


    Boom! It can be seen that under the three powers of unity, jingtianwei''s rattan claws are constantly collapsing.


    "It''s not so easy to destroy me!" At this moment, jingtianwei''s eyes flashed crazy and roared.


    Then, under the perfusion of the three kinds of evil Qi, his body increased wildly and went towards the real evil body.


    "The body of the three demons!"


    Jingtianwei roars.


    After the transformation to the enchanted body, jingtianwei completely betrayed himself.


    At this moment, jingtianwei is no longer jingtianwei, but the combination of the three demons, including consciousness.

 Chapter 1656

    At this moment, jingtianwei completely betrayed himself, including the last trace of will. As for whether it can recover after the power recedes, Nanfeng doesn''t know.


    Under the strong evil Qi, jingtianwei''s body stopped completely after it became five Zhang evil body.


    It has three pairs of arms, which are the arms of blood ancestor, black devil and red blood devil.


    "Suppression!" Seeing the change of jingtianwei, Nanfeng became more angry. Chaos and guangzuqi power poured into it again, and the seven holy runes merged madly.


    Roar!


    Feel the extreme suppression of the south wind power, jingtianwei roaring, three kinds of powerful evil Qi and the dark celestial spirit power crazy sweeping, six strong arms dancing, absorbing power growing, tearing towards the melting pot of heaven and earth from six aspects.


    During this period, jingtianwei also releases other powers to resist jiuxiao God thunder and Yanyi anger.


    Jingtianwei can resist the inflamed anger very well, but it can''t resist the jiuxiao God thunder. In the collision of moves, thunder light smashes jingtianwei''s three demons and makes him flesh and skin.


    Although one of his three demons is a blood ancestor demon, that blood ancestor demon is definitely not as good as blood Changxiu. Otherwise, he would have fought against Nanfeng alone. Why sacrifice his power to infuse it into the body of jingtianwei.


    In pain, some blood essence appeared from jingtianwei and fused into the six huge arms. In an instant, the power increased wildly and the melting pot of heaven and earth was torn apart.


    Boom! Immediately, Nanfeng''s chest was dull, almost spitting out blood.


    "The three demons in one body, coupled with the dark spirit power of heaven, is really not simple!" The south wind said heavily.


    "After all, it''s two eight demons plus one ancestor demon!" Long Yi Cao said, "besides, jingtianwei is also a genius."


    The melting pot of heaven and earth cracks, and the south wind gives up the melting pot of heaven and earth directly. All the power pours into the nine sky god thunder, and the roar of zulei breaks out instantly.


    Mercilessly toward the body of Jing Tianwei.


    Shua Shua!


    But at this time, one of the six strong arms turned into a giant rattan, and the sudden impact to the south wind hit qizhangjin hard.


    Poof!


    A powerful force shook Nanfeng''s body in an instant. In addition to the previous dullness, a big mouthful of blood vomited out directly, and his body did not know how many miles back.


    Immediately, the south wind released the space of life and death, and burst out the power of life.


    But at this time, jingtianwei is more embarrassed.


    The roar of zulei under the thunder of jiuxiao God directly impacts his demon body, losing three arms, and the huge body is constantly scratched by thunder.


    When jingtianwei fell to the ground, he became a blood devil.


    Roar!


    Even so, jingtianwei immediately stood up, raised his head to the sky and roared. Many bloody mouths appeared on his tattered body, and the magic power of the surrounding space was instantly absorbed.


    This move, south wind has seen - the blood ancestor of the blood ancestor demon bite.


    However, the blood ancestor bite of jingtianwei is far worse than that of xuechangxiu. It just restores the previous strength and does not improve the realm.


    After the recovery, the four forces fused their own blood essence and turned into four long guns, shooting toward the south wind. In the process of shooting, the four guns United.


    When the four guns were in one, there was some black ancestral Qi power on them.


    "The true master of black and white spirit is you!" Seeing heizu Qi again, Nanfeng said, "it seems that the demons have been controlled by you!"


    "But what I want to tell you is that this time, you will still fail, not only this time, but every time in the future, as long as there is my south wind on this continent!"


    Original burst, one punch.


    Primitive fist.


    And at this moment, Nanfeng mobilized the guangzuqi power in the fragments of zuaxe to deal with the heizuqi power left by the black and white spirit, and naturally was able to compete with the strongest guangzuqi.


    Boom! The next moment, the primitive fist collides with the spear, and the Guangzu Qi and heizu Qi interweave.


    After a moment''s stalemate, Guangzu Qi in zuaxe got the upper hand, because there were so many.


    As Guangzu Qi gained the upper hand, Nanfeng''s primitive fist gained the upper hand.


    At a certain moment, the spear burst into pieces, and the primitive fist went through the body of jingtianwei''s three demons, and this time, along with the soul.


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood sprayed like a rainbow, and Jing Tianwei fell on the ground.


    After this time, jingtianwei didn''t get up again, and the body of the three demons quickly retreated, and the breath of life went crazy. And you can clearly feel that the chaos of Nanfeng and Guangzu Qi are tearing the soul of jingtianwei.


    The shadow of the fist retreats and the body shape of the south wind emerges.


    At this time, the south wind was in a mess, but there was still a war.


    "Fortunately, we used the Guangzu Qi in the fragments of zuax, otherwise we couldn''t kill this guy." The south wind said coldly.


    With the retreat of the three demons, jingtianwei''s consciousness slowly recovered. At this moment, he only had despair and fear, and with his last strength, he kept yelling, "can''t You can''t kill me, I''m the prince of the ancient elves"Death by life!" Nanfeng''s answer was death.


    Nanfeng doesn''t feel guilty about plundering such people''s lives.


    "Finally dead, a guy who chose to collude with the demons." At this time, Jianhao relaxed.


    "It''s an extreme kill!" The south wind also sighed again.


    ¡­


    "Boy, I remember you At this time, an angry voice suddenly rang out. It was obvious that it was the quasi demon emperor of the demon clan who came through the array.


    "Thank you very much." The south wind answered coldly.


    "Remember, when the end of the time comes, the first creature to die on the continent will be you!"


    "I promise that all your demons will never come back!" The south wind answered coldly.


    After that, the voice of the demon emperor did not ring again.


    Jingtianwei, the traitor, died, and their plot failed.


    Because if they could open the channel from the ancient tree world by themselves, they would not choose jingtianwei.


    At this time, the evil Qi in this area begins to dissipate.


    Outside, elder, they also see the area eroded by the evil spirit receding.


    "Tianwei succeeded!" Seeing this scene, the elders who supported jingtianwei said excitedly.


    "Sure enough, the way of heaven and the spirit power of our ancient elves are one of the strongest. If we are not afraid of chaos and primitive, we will not be afraid of evil spirit."


    The elder is very calm, but I don''t know if he is. Naturally, the king is worried.


    Boom!


    Just when the elders were excited, a corpse shot out of the evil area and came to their side. It was the corpse of jingtianwei.


    Seeing such a scene, the elders were dumbfounded.


    Then, they all yelled in anger, "what''s going on? What''s going on? "

 Chapter 1657

    "He, I killed him!" In the angry roar of the elders, the faint voice of the south wind rings, and then from the area eroded by the evil Qi, he goes out with Jianhao and the prince of spirit.


    "What?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the elders were even more crazy, and their strength was rising. They rolled towards Nanfeng, and their hands were in the next moment.


    However, at this time, the elder moved, and the momentum of the powerful quasi emperor filled the air, blocking the momentum of those elders.


    "Shut up


    After the elder was angry, the elders calmed down.


    Facing the elder, they dare not have any objection.


    "I don''t know why Xiaoyou killed him?" Then the elder asked Nanfeng.


    The south wind released the other two elves from zulei space and let them say. It was for this moment that the two men were suppressed in the beginning.


    It''s about the survival of the ancient elves. The two ancient elves told the story all over again.


    ¡­


    After hearing this, all the elders were silent. They were unbelievable and angry. But at this time, they were angry and went to jingtianwei.


    These two elves are the best friends of jingtianwei. They can''t be wrong.


    "Elders, if you don''t believe it, please feel jingtianwei''s body carefully!" Said Nanfeng.


    When Nanfeng''s words fall, many elders directly release their power into jingtianwei''s corpse. As an elf people, these elders have strong perception.


    Immediately, they also feel that the flesh and blood of Jing Tianwei has become a demon body.


    Anger! The ultimate anger came straight from their hearts.


    Boom! At a certain moment, jingtianwei''s body directly became powder, which was caused by the anger of those elders.


    "Jingtianwei, what a disappointment!" The elder said in a deep voice.


    Then, the elder said thanks to Nanfeng.


    Then, so did the elders.


    At this moment, they are all guilty. They can''t imagine what kind of disaster the ancient Elves will face if the demons really open the channel from here.


    "Family misfortune!" Some elders are even more distressed.


    "Elders, although the truth has come to light, this is not the time to express our feelings. Please help us to dispel the evil spirit completely, so that the demons will never touch the ancient elves again." Nanfeng said seriously.


    "Nanfeng is right!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the elders immediately responded and said heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was in their heart, and they had already saved their lives. They seemed to forget that they were their predecessors.


    "There are two reasons why the evil Qi of the demon clan can be eroded here." Nanfeng said, "one is that there is a powerful array as the foundation, and the other is that the spirit power is very pure. Except for the spirit power of heaven, any spirit power has no resistance to the evil spirit."


    "Therefore, I would like to ask you to urge the ancient spirit formation and let me use that power."


    "In this way, it will not cause any danger to the ancient elf trees, will it?" The elder asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, elder. You won''t!" The South breeze way, "because the spirit ancient tree originally has not small counter resistance, otherwise the demon clan won''t find the fine day guard."


    "Besides, now that the demons have failed, they will retreat by themselves, otherwise those demons will not fade away by themselves."


    "Good!" Elder Nanfeng nods.


    Then the elder and the spirit king entered the spirit ancient formation.


    It will take ten days for them to activate the ancient spirit formation.


    In the past ten days, the south wind only stayed in the area eroded by evil Qi, for fear that something might happen.


    In these ten days, jingtianwei''s affairs were naturally known by the whole ancient elf clan.


    "I can''t imagine that such scum would appear in our ancient elves!"


    "Yes! I thought that no matter how bad jingtianwei is, he likes to play with women, but now It''s not only about bringing in our ancient elves, but also about destroying the whole continent. "


    "Nanfeng, good at killing!"


    For a moment, almost all of the ancient Elves were grateful to Nanfeng in their hearts.


    At this time, Nanfeng felt that the power of belief in her body had increased.


    In the world of spirit and ancient trees, the palm of the south wind turns, and the power of belief diffuses.


    "I can''t imagine that in the age of the emperor and God, you should have the power of faith, and have been very strong." Long Yicao sighed, "I hope you can break the rule that you can''t become emperor in the present era."


    "I''m looking forward to it, too!" Nanfeng said, "besides, if I don''t become an emperor or a God, how can I fight with the black and white spirit body?"


    "Nanfeng, we have urged the power of the ancient spirit formation. Are you ready?" At this time, the voice of the elder sounded.


    "Ready!" Nanfeng answers, and then summons Qizhang Jinshen, who is ready to accept the power of the ancient spirit formation.


    "This time, thank you Nanfeng." Thank you again."The elder generation is serious, the matter of the demon clan is the matter of every living creature on the continent!" South wind responded.


    "I finally understand why aotianqiong values you and wants to train you to be the Lord of Nanwu''s Royal Highness." The elder said with emotion.


    Boom! During the conversation, the great power of the ancient spirit formation has poured into the body of the south wind.


    Just in a flash, there were many cracks on Nanfeng''s body. The power of the ancient elf array was too strong, otherwise it would not take so many saints ten days to urge.


    Dare not hesitate, south wind impels seven spaces to contain power, at the same time, merge their own chaotic power and guangzuqi power, and release towards the magic area.


    Because this is the power of the ancient spirit array, and Nanfeng is a mage of the array, so at this moment, Nanfeng can clearly feel the existence of the magic array.


    "Give it back!"


    With a roar, Nanfeng absorbed and released the power of the ancient spirit formation in spite of the increasing trauma on his body.


    Although it has failed, the demons will never retreat easily.


    Therefore, such a confrontation lasted for a whole month.


    A month later, the evil spirit in the ancient Elf tree was completely gone, and the great formation of the demons was completely gone.


    Just finished, the south wind passed out.


    This moment of the south wind, skin and bones, covered with blood.


    The elder and the king quickly appeared. Looking at the fallen youth, they showed deep admiration. They saw the figure fighting for the continent and smelled the smell of fighting for the continent.


    "Hurry up and get the treasures of the family!" Said an elder.


    "No, he can''t refine now!" Said the elder.


    "Then let''s infuse the power of life for him in person!"


    "No, his body can no longer bear the strength stronger than him." The elder said, "now, you can only put him in the heart of the spirit tree. Do you have any objection?"

 Chapter 1658

    Hearing the elder''s words, the elders of the ancient Elves were silent for a while.


    The elder and the Elven king did not speak any more. They waited for the elder''s reply. Anyone of the ancient spirit family, including the elder and the king of spirit, who wants to enter the tree heart cultivation of the ancient spirit tree, must obtain the consent of all the elders.


    And now, Nanfeng is an outsider.


    The tree heart of the ancient spirit tree is the ancestral place of the ancient spirit family. All the Qi transportation, original strength and the beginning of blood of the ancient spirit family come from it.


    If the spirit of the ancient tree heart damage, just a few hundred years, heaven and earth fear no spirit ancient race.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree too..."


    But this time, all the elders did not hesitate. After a moment of silence, they agreed.


    The people of the ancient elves are definitely not the generation who avenged their kindness. Nanfeng helped them avoid the disaster of extinction. This is a great kindness, higher than heaven.


    At this time, if they are still stingy, then they are no different from the demons.


    What''s more, they all know that this is the person who is valued by AO Tianqiong, especially by those old folks in Nanwu temple. If they die because they save the ancient elves, the ancient Elves will die. Nanwu temple will destroy the ancient elves every minute.


    "Good! Since all the elders agree, please give me your blood essence! " A long way to go.


    To enter the heart of the ancient spirit tree, you must use the essence and blood of all the elders of the ancient spirit family.


    After getting the essence and blood, the elder takes the south wind to enter the deepest part of the ancient tree world. There is a white power in the form of heart. Feel it carefully, and the white power is the purest spirit power of heaven.


    It is also mixed with the original force and the invisible movement of Qi.


    This is the spirit of the ancient tree heart.


    The elder put the south wind in it and said softly, "little fellow, you can''t make any mistakes, or the guy in the sky will tear down the old spirit."


    After that, the elder also left. Nanfeng needed to rest.


    "These old guys of the ancient elves are cheated by Nanfeng." After the elder left, longyicao said to momanluo, "this guy has the space of life and death, and has the spirit of Guangzu. Unless he dies suddenly, he will recover slowly."


    "After waiting for him to come back to life consciously, nothing happened."


    "Naturally, they don''t know the card of the south wind." "And this is the chance of the south wind. It is said that in the heart of the ancient tree of the spirit, it is similar to the core of the way of heaven, and it is the closest place to the core of the way of heaven."


    "Yes, that''s what the rumor says. Next, let''s see what Nanfeng can do here." Longyi grass road.


    At this moment, the south wind is a double recovery.


    The inner recovery is the power of light and ancestral Qi in the space of life and death and the fragments of ancestral axe. The external recovery is the spirit power of heaven and the origin of spirit in the tree.


    So, in just three days, Nanfeng''s external wound was completely healed. Looking at the more glossy skin, it is the enhancement of the body again.


    "It''s going to take another two days, that''s about it." Long Yi grass way, "so seriously injured, even in the spirit tree heart, can completely recover in five days, I''m afraid only this guy."


    "Well?" Just finish saying, Long Yi grass suddenly starts to wonder.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked mamlo.


    "Momanluo, feel carefully whether the tree heart is still pouring another force for the south wind, and this force is the power of faith." Long Yi grass said heavily.


    Hearing this, mamlo felt it immediately and found that it was.


    "Yes, it''s the power of faith. In order to appreciate Nanfeng''s help, the ancient tree chose to believe in Nanfeng." Said mamlo heavily.


    "It should be so!" But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that once the ancient trees believe in the south wind, the whole ancient Elves will believe in the south wind


    "The people of the ancient elves and the ancient elves trees are one!"


    "It''s believed by an ancient people, and it''s the oldest ancient people. It''s really unprecedented, and there''s no one coming after it!"


    "Moreover, it''s an invisible belief, because now those ancient elves don''t know that they believe in Nanfeng."


    "This chance is unimaginable!" Said mamlo heavily.


    However, they clearly know what the power of belief stands for, especially the power of belief of an ancient people. They also know how precious the power of belief of an ancient people is in such an era.


    When longyicao and mengmanluo sigh, Nanfeng''s power of belief is more and more powerful.


    The power of belief of an ancient people is much more than that of all the previous beliefs of Nanfeng.


    Also because of the power of belief of the whole ancient elves, the heavenly elves in the tree''s heart are very fond of Nanfeng, and more of them pour into Nanfeng''s body to eliminate the trauma.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the great power of faith poured into the meridians of the breakthrough of the south wind, impacting the realm.At once, Nanfeng''s realm was rising rapidly. From the middle of the semi holy land which had just been consolidated, it reached the peak of the middle of the semi holy land. After a pause, it directly broke through the late part of the semi holy land.


    This is the stop.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the south wind broke through to the late half holy land.


    "Is that the horror of faith? There is no need for living beings to take their own lives from heaven. It is heaven who gives them their own lives and breaks through a realm in an instant. " Seeing such a scene, longyicao and momanluo are filled with emotion.


    Although I''ve heard of this breakthrough, I''m still shocked by what I saw with my own eyes.


    "To break through with faith, even in the early days, if you want to do this, you have to be a quasi emperor." The magic man Luo is again heavily say.


    "Not bad." Long Yi grass nods, "this guy is really unimaginable!"


    "But in fact, it is also reasonable. Nanfeng''s rescue of the ancient elves is equivalent to the rebirth parents of the ancient elves. They deserve such a belief."


    "I really look forward to the day when he will gain more faith and become a quasi emperor in such an era." Malmunro.


    "The day of becoming a quasi emperor will come, but it''s too difficult to gain more power of belief! It''s too hard! " Long Yicao said, "otherwise, the rules of heaven and earth do not allow the emergence of the emperor, at least 80 times, and in these 80 times, no one broke the emperor."


    "That is to say, basically no one gets enough faith!"


    "Yes! Think about it, it''s too hard! " Momenro nodded.


    Also at this time, the south wind woke up, after a period of confusion directly dull, shock asked, "this What''s going on? How can it be that it has reached the late stage of semi holy land and has been completely consolidated, without a trace of emptiness? "


    "Have I been in a coma for months, or more?"


    "No, just four and a half days." Long Yicao replied.

 Chapter 1659

    "What? Four and a half days? " Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng is even more unbelievable.


    Then, Long Yi Cao told Nanfeng the story.


    "The power of faith can make me break through the semi Holy Land!" Understand everything, south wind heavy and language.


    "We were shocked too, but that''s what happened!" Longyi grass road.


    "It''s really incredible, but it also shows that the way of faith is an unimaginable miracle. Only with justice in mind and the mind of heaven and earth can we really obtain a strong faith." Southwind.


    "Now my Tao is primitive and faith!"


    "The spirit of the ancient tree tree heart is comparable to the cultivation place of the core of heaven. You can practice here for a while, and then go out!" Longyi grass road.


    "Well, besides, I need to consolidate it again. Although the breakthrough of belief makes me consolidate it directly, it''s always right to make the foundation of realm extremely solid." Southwind.


    "Nanfeng, release your void tree and Rensheng tree, and let them absorb some of the power of heaven, which will be of great help to the two trees!" Said mamlo.


    Then, one man and two trees continued to practice in the heart of the spirit tree.


    This time of cultivation, Nanfeng only carried out the comprehension and consolidation of supernatural power.


    Originally, Nanfeng didn''t plan to break through again in the near future, but when faith came, he couldn''t help it.


    In the state of cultivation, Nanfeng''s spirit concentrates on the power of belief and gains the power of belief of the ancient elves. In addition to his previous power of belief, his power of belief at this time is definitely a big card for him.


    However, no matter how powerful the power is, it is the strongest only when it is concentrated and evolved into a supernatural power.


    Therefore, Nanfeng wants to find the power of faith from his power of faith.


    After three days of more perfect integration with the power of faith, Nanfeng entered the world of faith, which is a yellow world.


    Faith comes from the heart, which is a kind of worship of the weak to the strong, and this worship comes from the inner responsibility of the strong. If you have the responsibility to protect the weak, then your faith will continue. If you don''t have it, you will no longer be able to follow the path of faith.


    The strong, in the heart of the weak, is an omnipotent Buddha.


    Therefore, in the world of belief, Nanfeng saw a boundless Buddha, under which countless creatures worshiped and released the power of belief.


    The Buddha is constantly accepting the belief and growing up.


    The stronger the light of Buddha.


    Where the light of Buddha shines, it is the pure land of heaven. It is like an evil hell.


    "The power of faith is finally transformed into the light of Buddha." Nanfeng murmured, "the Buddha light of faith!"


    In fact, it seems that twenty days have passed.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, Nanfeng opened his eyes, the power of faith behind him gathered, and a golden Buddha appeared, which was only one third of the length of the Buddha, and only emitted less than a hundred rays of Buddha light.


    But, just like this, Nanfeng felt the power contained in the light of Buddha, no less than his primitive fist.


    "What is this?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "The Buddha light of my faith is just like the primitive light that only belongs to me!" South wind answers.


    "It seems that you have learned what you want from the power of faith." Longyi grass road.


    Twenty days later, the tree of man and the tree of void also absorbed a lot of celestial spirit power.


    "It''s time to go out, or the elders of the ancient Elves will break in and see how much elves I''ve spent." Then Nanfeng said with a smile.


    This time, the south wind did not absorb any of the original strength here.


    After all, the ancient spirit tree has brought him enough. If he absorbs the spirit origin of the ancient spirit tree, he will be insatiable.


    After going out, as he thought, all the elders of the ancient Elves were anxiously waiting for him. Seeing that Nanfeng had been here for less than a month, they were very satisfied.


    And when these elders know that there is no reduction in the original spirit in the spirit of the ancient tree, they will be more satisfied.


    Although these elders are more concerned about the ancient trees, Nanfeng can clearly realize that they are more sincere to him.


    Obviously, they did begin to believe in the south wind.


    Maybe in a few years, they will all know what they believe in.


    "Maybe in a few years, the whole ancient Elves will be my people." South wind heart road.


    "Now, in the face of the Phoenix family, it''s another card." Long Yicao said, "although the ancient elves are not so strong, they can definitely unite with many ancient families, and the combination of many ancient families is their great strength."


    By the time the ancient elves arranged for him and Jianhao''s residence, Jianhao was able to consolidate the realm of the semi holy period to a certain extent.


    In less than a month, Jianhao also broke through, and felt his breath, and his sword will certainly improve."Nanfeng, it seems that you are all right, and I have just broken through. Just be my companion. Let me see where my limit is at this time." Jianhao said.


    A strong sword will burst out in an instant.


    "Brother Hao, you want to find the limit of your strength in me. I''m afraid you can''t do it now." Hearing Jianhao''s words, Nanfeng touched his nose and said with a shy smile.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Nanfeng''s embarrassed smile, Jianhao asked.


    "The meaning is very simple, because I also broke through." Southwind.


    Boom! Immediately, Nanfeng released his own semi holy power.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to hide anything from Jianhao.


    Feeling the real breath of the late semi holy land of Nanfeng, Jianhao was directly dumbfounded, and his sword spirit just burst out, and instantly withered down.


    It seems that after a long time, Jianhao said, "in the future, Jianhao will never show off his strength in front of you. It hurts my self-esteem. I can''t believe that I have the blood of the first sword God in the world."


    "Ha ha! It''s just a fluke! " Nanfeng laughs.


    "You are too lucky. It seems that you have gained some chances in the heart of the ancient spirit tree." Jianhao road.


    "Yes, after all, the heart of the ancient spirit tree is almost the same as that of the core area of heaven." Southwind.


    Nanfeng didn''t want too many people to know about his belief. After all, it was the most important card for him, just like the primitive.


    "What''s next?" Then Jianhao asked.


    "Continue to improve the strength, my current strength is far from enough, because the first battle of our Nanwu temple is coming soon." Southwind.


    "The fight for the first childe, then your strength is really not enough!" Jianhao nodded.


    Just at this time, Jianhao''s body suddenly shakes. The mark of sword God in his eyebrows releases its own light. The light turns into a message and disappears into his sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 1660

    After a moment, Jianhao''s face became excited.


    "What''s happened to your sword God family? Did you find a good daughter-in-law?" Seeing Jianhao''s excited look, Nanfeng asks curiously.


    Because Jianhao is a very serious person, how could he be so excited if it wasn''t for his great joy.


    "More exciting than marrying a daughter-in-law!" Jianhao said, "next, you shouldn''t go back to Nanwu hall?"


    "No, it''s useless for me to return until I''m half holy." Southwind.


    "That''s good. How about going with me to the place of ancient mind?" Jianhao road.


    "The land of the mind in ancient times!" The south wind said heavily, "is it alive?"


    "It''s true that the message my father sent me through the seal of the sword God has already come into the world. Now, all the martial arts who major in the power of mind are going there." Jianhao road.


    "Brother Nanfeng doesn''t major in the power of mind, but it should be a good place for you."


    "Who says that I don''t major in the power of mind? It''s just that I don''t have the ability to cultivate as much as you martial arts people who are born with the blood of mind." Nanfeng said, and nearly 70% of the knife on his body had already spread.


    "Close to 70% of Dao''s intention!" Jianhao is surprised to feel the south wind''s sword.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s sword sense, which is close to 70%, is more shocking than the sword sense in the middle of 70%. Because the blood of Xuanyuan sword God in the sword God family is definitely one of the strongest blood lines for cultivating sword spirit.


    Moreover, Jianhao majored in the meaning of sword and understood Xuanyuan Kendo from the meaning of sword.


    With the spirit of sword, it''s natural to reach the sword meaning of 70% in this realm.


    But south wind is different. South wind has no blood of meaning. It takes less time to care. It is not easy to reach 70% in this realm.


    Except for those who major in the power of mind, there are few who have reached nearly 70% of the power of mind in this realm.


    Of course, the south wind can reach, there is an important point is longyi grass.


    "It seems that you are a pervert!" Then Jianhao had to say so.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor to get your praise for what you care about!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, they bid farewell to the ancient elves and went to the land of ancient times.


    In the north of Zhongda, there is a wide area, which contains a strong sense of heaven and earth. It is absolutely the best area for the whole South Wuzhou land to cultivate the power of mind.


    This area is called the realm of heaven and earth.


    There are many forces and families that focus on cultivating the power of mind.


    The sword God family is also here, and the sword God family is also the largest family power in the field of heaven, earth and mind.


    Every time the land of mind and will appeared in ancient times, it was here.


    As for the realm of heaven and earth and the ancient land of mind, it was actually cursed by a strong man.


    In the early days of heaven and earth, a genius was born with mind constitution. It can be said that mind spirit body is the talent and blood with the highest power of mind and heart.


    This genius, who has made great progress, has cultivated the power of mind to 90% in the realm of the emperor. After becoming a God, he has stepped on the top of the throne, cultivated the power of mind to 100% and realized the power of mind.


    He shut up for tens of thousands of years, just to gather the strength of the heart that has never been cultivated by any living creature.


    But what all the other warriors didn''t expect was that the way of heaven brought down the thunder.


    In principle, it''s not a breakthrough in the realm. The way of heaven shouldn''t bring destruction thunder to the living beings. However, it brings destruction thunder to the powerful man who is gathering his heart''s strength, and it''s a destruction thunder without any vitality.


    It can be said that it is more terrible than the multicolored thunder disaster when the creatures break through the great realm.


    There is no doubt that the way of heaven doesn''t want to let the creatures who have the power to unite their hearts appear.


    In such a devastating thunder, the strong man naturally fell.


    And this strong man is honored as the ancestor of mind.


    When the way of heaven came down with such a thunder disaster, the ancestor of mind had already understood that he wanted to fall completely, so instead of resisting the thunder disaster, he used all the power of mind and the power of heart he understood to curse the way of heaven - the injustice of the way of heaven.


    It is reasonable to say that the curse of the creatures under the heaven''s way can not become a reality.


    The curse of the ancestor of the mind has come true.


    Under the curse of "the way of heaven is unfair", the way of heaven has gradually lost its control over the world. During that time, a strong man kept breaking through and went to the strong man.


    Because the way of heaven has gradually lost its control over the world, it is easier for creatures to take their lives from heaven.


    Heaven wants to get rid of this curse.


    Then, the way of heaven released the power of the ancestor of mind to the place where the ancestor of mind fell, forming the land of heaven and earth''s mind, and even the land of ancient mind.


    In this way, the curse is receding.


    "The way of heaven can''t tolerate the power of the heart in the legend. I really don''t know how terrible the power of the heart is." Jian Hao sighed."Don''t think so far. If you want to cultivate the power of the mind, first of all, your realm must be the realm of the most powerful. Nowadays, it is almost impossible to become an emperor." Nanfeng said, "if you can cultivate the power of will to 90%, thank God."


    "Yes, after 90%, think about other things." Jianhao road.


    "In ancient times, the place of mind was just in the realm of heaven and earth. Would you like to go back to the sword God family?" Asked Nanfeng.


    After nearly 20 days, Nanfeng and Jianhao have reached the realm of heaven and earth.


    "Although the sword is finished, it can''t be scabbard before it is sharpest!" Jianhao road.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m looking forward to the day when you become a saint. In that way, we will have another strongest sword saint." Hearing Jianhao''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "By that time, I don''t know how far you''ve left me." Jianhao road.


    When they arrived at the realm of heaven and earth, they went deeper and saw the shadow of a giant. The shadow of the giant was bordering on the sky. With a pair of sharp eyes, they could see the whole continent of South Africa.


    Feel carefully, the giant''s shadow is completely condensed by the power of heaven and earth.


    And that day, the power of heaven and earth is very strong, which can be felt hundreds of millions of miles apart. It is said that it is 100% of the power of heaven and earth.


    But no, no one knows, because except for the ancestor of mind, it seems that only a few top creatures in the first era of heaven and earth trained the power of mind to more than 100%.


    There is no doubt that this giant shadow is the figure of the ancestor of mind.


    This is the way of heaven for him, in order to remove the curse of "the way of heaven is unfair".


    In ancient times, the place of mind was in this giant shadow.


    "Here it is Seeing the huge shadow, Nanfeng and Jianhao sigh at the same time.


    "I can''t wait." The way of Jianhao, the excitement can''t be suppressed.


    Not only Jianhao, but also Nanfeng, and the warriors who are coming here for four weeks, are too excited to restrain.

 Chapter 1661

    Soon, they came to the great shadow of the ancestor of heart.


    There are many warriors here.


    Nanfeng and Jianhao naturally attract the attention of many warriors. One is a descendant of the sword God family, and the one who stirred up the whole land of nanwuzhou. It''s impossible not to be noticed by other warriors.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Nanfeng and Jianhao enter directly.


    After kneeling down to worship the ancestor of mind, they released the power of mind and went directly into the body of the ancestor of mind and went to the place of mind in ancient times. To enter the ancient land of mind, only 50% of the power of mind is needed. The reason why they kneel down is to show respect for the ancestor of mind.


    Not only two people, but almost all of them will kneel down before entering.


    After all, without the ancestor of mind, there would be no place of mind in ancient times.


    At the same time, it is also a good chance for the ancestors of mind to bless them.


    In ancient times, the land of mind is almost the same as the real big boundary. The only difference is that the space contains a strong power of heaven and earth, which is probably up to 100% of the power of mind.


    Because the warrior who comes in can''t absorb refining at all. As soon as he absorbs it, the power of intention will turn into countless sharp blades, tearing the living beings from the inside of his body.


    Nanfeng and Jianhao landed in a mountain range.


    Immediately, Nanfeng uses Guangzu Qi and space to absorb and refine the power of meaning in space.


    Discovery can refine absorption, let the south wind a burst of excitement, but this excitement is so instant. Because the speed of refining and chemical absorption is too slow, which is not as slow as the self growth speed of the power of will in his body.


    "It seems that the power of meaning here is 100% of the power of meaning, otherwise with your Guangzu Qi and space, it can''t be refined at such a speed."


    "It''s unpleasant!" Nanfeng responded.


    "Brother Nanfeng, urge your golden eyes!" Jianhao road.


    "Good!" At once, the south wind moved Jin''s mental eyes, and Jianhao was a lotus of Qi Cheng''s mid-term sword spirit.


    Next, what they are looking for is the signifier.


    The signifier is a kind of concrete signifier that can only appear in the ancient place of mind. It is also a kind of power that can be easily refined into signifier and absorbed into its own heaven and earth rune.


    According to the classification from the bottom to the top, the signifiers can be divided into four types: acquired signifier, congenital signifier, divine signifier and ancestral signifier.


    Postnatal signifiers are ubiquitous. Those who enter here mainly seek postnatal signifiers to refine and enhance their own power of meaning. Congenital signifiers are more precious. If more than ten can be found in the past six months, it will be a great chance.


    As for the divine symbols, they are too rare. It is estimated that there are few in the whole ancient land of mind.


    The zuyifu, also known as Xinfu, is legendary. If you can get it, you can help the warrior understand the power of the heart. And the living beings don''t think about it. It''s too ethereal, just like the power of the heart has never been cultivated by the living beings. No one has ever seen any ancestral symbol.


    There are many forms of Yifu: Sword Yifu, sword Yifu, gun Yifu It can be said that there is any weapon to cultivate, there is any form of signifier.


    However, most of them are sword symbol and sword symbol.


    The martial arts practitioner who practices which kind of meaning is naturally the most suitable one to refine. Of course, he can refine other forms of meaning, but he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    For example, a martial arts practitioner who cultivates the meaning of sword can only refine five acquired sword symbols as well as one post Heaven Sword symbol.


    The signifier may be hidden in the flowers and trees, in the mountains, and in the depths of the earth.


    Jianhao feels it with 70% lotus of meaning, Nanfeng observes it with deep eyes of Jinjing. Rao is so, and it''s definitely not so easy to find out the signifiers.


    The main symbols of the two men are sword symbol and sword symbol. Of course, if you find other signifiers, you can exchange them with other warriors.


    Two people step by step forward, do not let go of any plants and trees, any side of the land, any mountain. There''s no way. If you want to get the signifier, you have to find it this way.


    Otherwise, you have to wait for others to find it, grab it, or run into a lot of signifiers.


    Half a day later, they got nothing.


    "It''s more difficult than finding the original pulse and the original true blood in taichutian." Nanfeng said a little impatiently.


    "No way, you and I can''t wait to rob others!" Jianhao road.


    Shua!


    Just as they were talking, a white light burst out of a huge tree, and the powerful force burst the huge tree into powder.


    Their eyes went away in an instant. It was a whip signifier. They felt the power of the meaning on it. It was the acquired whip signifier.


    "A day after tomorrow whip symbol!" Sword Hao way, body shape instantly jump up, sword Qi into a big hand to grasp.


    But at this moment, a red long whip, carrying nearly 70% of the whip intention, swept away Jianhao''s sword Qi.


    Then a flying boat emerges from the void. It''s a holy flying boat with hidden function, and it''s absolutely holy grade medium grade or even holy grade high grade, otherwise Nanfeng and Jianhao can''t be unaware of it."If you want to rob things from Jianhao, master of the flying boat, you think too much!" With a faint sound, Jianhao immediately gathered strong sword Qi to fight back.


    However, when he felt the power of the whip again, he immediately put out the fire and let the whip sweep away the whip signifier.


    Nanfeng is helpless to see Jianhao at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the people inside? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Not only do I know you, but I know you very well!" Landing down, Jianhao said.


    "Look at you, it should be a woman!" Southwind.


    "Cluck! Brother in law, it''s not bad. I know it''s me. I''ve given up the signifier. " Immediately, a delicate laugh rang out, and then a woman in a fiery red dress, with a strong figure and a slightly enchanting appearance stepped out of the flying boat.


    The fiery red whip has been like a real snake around the waist of the woman''s water snake.


    "Brother in law!" Hearing the woman''s address to Jianhao, Nanfeng was surprised, and her chin almost fell to the ground.


    Jianhao is so serious and doesn''t look like a woman. There are women already, which really surprised Nanfeng.


    "Huangfujing, don''t use brother-in-law to get close to me. I''ll give you that whip, but I don''t want to." Looking at the woman, Jian Hao said lightly.


    Jianhao doesn''t want to have too much contact with this woman.


    Because this woman really made him speechless, not caring that he was his brother-in-law.


    No, just as Jianhao''s words fell, Huangfu Jing jumped into Jianhao''s arms and immediately looked pitiful and seductive. She said with bitterness, "brother-in-law, you don''t want to give it to others. Are you willing?"


    "Damn, I''m wrong about Jianhao. This guy even won''t let go of his sister-in-law!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng couldn''t help saying something rude.

 Chapter 1662

    However, Jianhao is really a serious person, but huangfujing seems very willing to see Jianhao''s embarrassment. In other words, huangfujing dares to be so bold only when she knows that Jianhao won''t do anything to her.


    "I said, be serious, my friend is still around!" Jian Hao pushes Huang Fu Jing away and says coldly.


    "All right!" Huangfujing seems to notice the south wind at this time, with a whine.


    And then, she also recognized that it was the south wind, surprised, "white hair south wind!"


    "Hello The south wind whispered hello.


    Huangfujing also has a little girl''s ancient spirit and strange character, very cheerful, so she soon became familiar with Nanfeng, and kept asking about Nanfeng''s deeds.


    ¡­


    "Xiaojing, you don''t want to follow me for fun, and with your sister''s character, it''s impossible for you to act alone. Come on, what''s the matter?" Then Jianhao asked.


    "Cackle, it''s my brother-in-law who knows me!" Hearing Jian Hao''s words, Huang Fu Jing said with a smile.


    Nanfeng knows something about Huangfu family.


    This is the family that practices the way of the divine whip. Based on the meaning of the whip, they enter the way of the divine whip. The strength of the family should be similar to that of the blood dream wolf family. The family has one or two quasi emperors, which is the weakest of them.


    However, it seems that he is related to the sword God family, and his son-in-law is Jianhao, the future descendant of the sword God.


    "My sister asked me to find you. She said she missed you."


    "Can''t you tell the truth every time you speak?" Jianhao road.


    She knew too much about huangfujing, and knew very well which sentence of huangfujing was the truth and which one was the truth.


    "I want your help!"


    "Are you in trouble?" Hearing this, Jianhao immediately worried. Obviously, Jianhao cares about huangfujing''s sister.


    "It''s not trouble, but my sister and I found a lot of signifiers, but under an abyss, there is a strong storm of heaven and earth under that abyss." Huangfu Jingdao.


    "It seems you''ve been in for a long time." Jianhao road.


    "Ten days."


    Then Nanfeng and Jianhao follow huangfujing to an abyss.


    It''s not a long abyss. It''s a huge crack in the ancient land of mind, but it''s absolutely deep. When you look at the bottom, you can not only feel the strong and offensive storm of heaven and earth, but also feel as if the abyss has gone deep into chaos.


    Nanfeng''s eyes also focused on a woman in a white dress.


    , as like as two peas, Huangfu Jing''s looks are the same as her.


    The only difference is that the woman is cold and indifferent, while huangfujing is warm and enchanting.


    "Twin sisters!" Nanfeng said in his heart that from Jianhao, Nanfeng also knew the name of this woman - huangfuyi.


    "Jianhao!" Seeing Jianhao, huangfuyi''s cold face exudes excitement and shouts with a smile.


    "Xiaoyi!" Jianhao is also excited to respond.


    At this time, Nanfeng looks at huangfujing, because Nanfeng can clearly feel that huangfujing absolutely likes Jianhao.


    Also sure enough, at this time huangfujing is a real look of resentment.


    However, huangfujing''s heart is absolutely good, under the resentment is blessing Jianhao and huangfujing.


    "You are not really bold!" South wind says.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing the sound of the south wind, Huang Pujing asked.


    "Does your sister know you like Jianhao?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I see what you mean." When Nanfeng said this, huangfujing asked, "my sister has told me many times that she doesn''t mind that I like Jianhao."


    "That''s right. If only you had the courage to pursue it." Nanfeng said, "in such a world, it''s not too much for a genius like brother Jianhao to have many women around him."


    "Jianhao won''t like it." Huangfujing sighed.


    "Ha ha, in my opinion, no man doesn''t like beauty!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Yes? So what''s wrong with you? " Huang Fu Jing asked.


    "Good to me, I will live up to it!" South wind answers.


    Huang Fu Jing is silent and looks at Jian Hao as if she is making a decision.


    "You''ve learned to be a matchmaker?" Long Yi Cao''s funny voice.


    "Although it''s the first time I''ve met you, the Huangfu brothers and sisters feel very good about me, so they have to help if they need help. If they succeed, Jianhao will thank me." Nanfeng laughs.


    Under the pressure of a strong enemy and intense cultivation, it is good for cultivation to talk about romantic affairs in such a relaxed way occasionally. Sometimes, if you relax your mind, you will gain more if you understand again.


    ¡­


    After that, Jianhao also introduced Nanfeng to huangfuyi.


    "Three friends, it''s time for you to show up too!" After the introduction, Jianhao said to the void.


    Immediately, three young men of great stature emerged from the space.In the three men''s eyebrows, there is the mark of thunder. It''s not the mark of spirit, just like Jianhao''s, it''s the mark of blood. Further, these three people are like an infinite thunder aggregate.


    "The thunder mark, and the thunder breath, is the powerful thunder breath, these three people are the genius of the thunder Protoss." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the beginning of the times, in addition to the nine sky god thunder beast, who was the most powerful person to cultivate thunder, there were other creatures who became the most powerful person to cultivate thunder.


    The God of thunder is one of them, and the one who practices it is the thunder in the way of heaven.


    Now the God of thunder is the descendant of the God of thunder.


    The overall strength of the Tianlei Protoss is not as strong as that of the Jianshen family, but it''s not much worse.


    "If I guess correctly, you three are the three King brothers of Tianlei Protoss." Looking at the three, Jianhao said.


    "It''s the three of us!"


    "King of thunder!"


    "Thunder king!"


    "Thunder king!" The three answered separately.


    "The three are the top three geniuses of the generation of Tianlei Protoss. They are not brothers, but they are very similar to brothers. It is said that they practice a kind of Tianlei skill together. They are all in one. They have the same heart and mind and have infinite power." Huangfujing sends a message to Nanfeng.


    "I can clearly feel that one person alone has great power. In addition, three people are united and have the same heart and mind. It seems that it is not a simple thing to get the signifier in this abyss." Southwind.


    "Jianhao, the descendant of the sword God family, we have heard about the fact that your sword has come out of its sheath after ten years of grinding. We just met today. Let''s have a fight!" Thunder is king.


    "It''s a great honor to fight against the three thunder kings of Tianlei Protoss!" Jian Hao''s war spirit answers.


    "Is this the south wind with white hair?" Lei Tianwang looked at the south wind and asked a little dignified.


    "It''s down, south wind!" The south wind answers.


    Hearing that it was the south wind, the three thunder kings looked dignified.


    A sword God and a south wind, they had to be dignified.


    If they had known that the south wind was the later stage of the semi holy land, they would have turned around.

 Chapter 1663

    "What is the meaning of their cultivation?" Nanfeng asks Jianhao.


    "The meaning of the scepter is that thunder represents the punishment of heaven, so the people of the thunder Protoss all use the scepter as a weapon, and the scepter represents the supreme." Jianhao replied.


    After that, the two sides jumped into the abyss and went deeper. The deeper they went, the stronger the storm of heaven and earth in the dark abyss was and the more aggressive it was.


    To a certain extent, they have to fight against the storm of heaven and earth.


    Boom! In the dark, the powerful storm of meaning swept towards them, and at the moment of attack, it turned into thousands of forms, some showing human bodies, some showing beasts, some for weapons.


    The best way to deal with the power of will is to respond with the power of will.


    The three kings of thunder, obviously the king of thunder is stronger. The meaning of the scepter in the middle of 70% is also in the early of 70%.


    Here, it''s just Jianhao in the middle of 70%. Nanfeng and the two girls are just close to 70%.


    "Brother Nanfeng, Xiaojing will give it to you first." Jianhao''s voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s better for brother Hao to come by himself." South wind evil smile way, then Yu Guang is also to Huang Fu Jing signal.


    Huangfujing naturally understood the meaning of the south wind and just followed Jianhao.


    This makes Jianhao very helpless.


    Nanfeng naturally doesn''t fight with the force of intention. Yunfeng''s spirit bursts out, and his body changes between the virtual and the real. He wants to avoid the attack easily. But Nanfeng found that the attack of the storm of meaning can directly capture his noumenon.


    "Brother Nanfeng, this is the meaning of heaven and earth, that is, the power of the way of heaven!" Under the sword sound that deceives the sky, we attack the spirit


    "It seems that we can only meet the tough." Southwind.


    Immediately, the cloud wind spirit changes into a devouring spirit, and a devouring storm breaks out.


    Of course, at this time, Nanfeng did not show the strength of the late semi Saint period.


    Nanfeng''s understanding of the storm is absolutely the best.


    Moreover, in the place of the sacred beast tomb, the wind thunder cave has been formed in his palm, and he has never had the chance to use it. Today, he just used it to deal with the storm of meaning.


    Boom!


    When the south wind swallows the storm and destroys a not very strong storm of meaning, the more powerful storm of meaning sweeps over in an instant, and evolves into the fierce tiger form in the fierce shooting, biting towards the south wind.


    "Fenglei acupoint!"


    Nanfeng whispered, his right hand stretched out, and the palm of his hand flashed a black origin. The origin rotated, forming a huge storm black hole in an instant. At that moment, Nanfeng was the spirit of exploding cloud wind, and of course, zulei spirit.


    The two runes are like snakes sweeping out, the huge wind and thunder cave appears, and the thunder storm suddenly emerges, directly drowning the storm of meaning.


    Can clearly see, just for a moment, the storm of meaning is fused by the wind and thunder blood of the south wind.


    "What a strong wind and thunder cave! How did he do that? " Seeing this scene, three thunder kings sighed and envied.


    This feeling and envy, more naturally dignified.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you can go down in this abyss freely." Jianhao road.


    "It seems that my Fenglei cave is the best way to deal with the storm." Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    Next, Nanfeng takes the initiative to attack the storm of Italy. No matter how big or small the storm of Italy is, as long as it is within the scope of his attack, it will defeat and merge.


    Nanfeng is not looking for the pleasure of fighting, but to understand the meaning of the storm.


    In this way, he will be able to combine his power of mind with Fenglei acupoint perfectly to form a more powerful Fenglei acupoint.


    Seven big spaces, the supreme method urges at the same time, the south wind has entered the crazy understanding state.


    "He seems to be understanding! In such an environment, can we understand it? " Seeing this scene, Huang Fuyi said a little incredulously.


    "Normal for him!" Jianhao said, "because he''s really a pervert, you''ll know if you contact him for a while."


    With the passage of the south wind, Jianhao and his three were relaxed. Only after one day, they reached the depth of the abyss, and some signifiers began to appear.


    And the three thunder kings are really good. With the combination of the three people''s strength, the storm of the will did not cause any trouble to them, and followed closely.


    "Another period of time, I will be able to understand the true meaning of wind and thunder acupoints!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    But at this time, he still put his eyes on a huge tree not far below.


    It was a huge tree growing on the cliff, and the whole tree was dark.


    In the trunk of the giant tree, and many branches, there are acquired symbols all around, the total number can reach half a hundred.


    However, all eyes are just looking at the crown of the tree. On top of the crown, there are five symbols to feel the power of the meaning above. It''s a true congenital symbol.


    For the warrior, the innate and the post heavenly symbols are just like the role of the saint and the emperor in one power. No emperor is as good as a saint.


    Unfortunately, these five congenital symbols are all gun symbols.However, this does not hinder their respective possessiveness.


    "Four of you, take the nearly fifty day after tomorrow''s signifier, and let''s have these five? Nothing can be avoided without defeat. " The thunder King took the lead.


    "Ha ha, brother RenWang, what do you think if you change your plan?" Jianhao said with a smile.


    In the laughter, Jianhao has gone step by step towards the three thunder kings.


    The sword on the body burst out, straight to the three thunder king.


    "Of course, it won''t work!" Thunderous Wang Xiaodao.


    Boom! At once, the thunder King''s whole body is just lightning and thunder, the thunder of purple gold drowns everything, and the world around seems to submit to the thunder.


    That''s the thunder.


    The emergence of a thunder scepter is exactly the meaning of the thunder Scepter in the early 70%.


    At this time, thunder King step out, the same release of power.


    "Why don''t you come with me Jianhao said with a smile.


    "Jianhao, although you are a descendant of the sword God, you don''t need to be so arrogant!" Said the thunder king.


    "The sword is incomparable!" All the fighting will break out and merge with the sword. Jianhao answers.


    "The sharper the edge, the easier it will break!" Said the king coldly.


    Crackle!


    At that moment, the 70% initial intention of thunder king and thunder King instantly merged and turned into a bigger shadow of thunder scepter and went to Jianhao.


    Jianhao pointed out that the meaning of the sword was crisscrossed, like a net, which was intertwined with the meaning of the thunder scepter.


    Also care about the power of intertwined moment, both sides are moving.


    The thunder king and the thunder king had their scepters in their hands. They crossed each other and ran wildly. Sometimes they turned into thunder and ran wildly. In the power of their will, they came to Jianhao in an instant, and the thunder Scepter fell down.


    And Jianhao, I don''t know when the sword God''s imprint turned into a sword in his hand, over the crossbar, touched the two thunder wands.


    Then, it''s just brilliant.


    And also mixed with the light of the eyebrow mark of both sides.


    The fierce battle begins at this time.

 Chapter 1664

    "Today, you will be defeated by our brothers. From then on, the sword God will be under the God of thunder." The thunder power in both hands kept pouring into the thunder scepter, said the thunder King coldly.


    "In my memory, it seems that your ancestors of thunder god have always been under my ancestors of Xuanyuan sword God." Jianhao also coldly replied, "do you think you can change this with you?"


    "This time, if your emperor Tianlei is still qualified to say such words, you are just a laughing stock."


    The sword spirit rises, resonates with Jianhao''s whole body, and the arrogance of Kendo rises.


    At this moment, in Jianhao''s eyes, there was only sword and war in his heart. The thunder king and the thunder King were just his stepping stones.


    "Just a laughing stock?" Hearing Jianhao''s words, they were slightly angry.


    The breath of anger inflates the pores of the two people''s bodies. The angry thunder is released and instantly fuses. It''s like a Thunder Dragon rushing to the sky, roaring down again, and condensing into a magic power through their respective thunder wands.


    "Six heavenly thunder feet!"


    In the fierce and destructive atmosphere, a huge thunder foot with Six Shadows emerges, passes through two thunder scepters and steps on Jianhao.


    And just the momentum of the thunder makes the virtual world of thunder''s foot form all around, just like the toughness of this foot.


    Also can feel, two people already urged the day thunder god blood.


    Invisible, you can see the thunder rolling in, like the whole sea, where the thunder filled, everything turned into nothingness.


    It''s blood and thunder wand.


    South wind is invisible into this mood.


    But Nanfeng didn''t go out, because he wanted to see how Jianhao broke it.


    Boom! At a certain moment, the rolling Leiyang center, waves, as if out of thin air there are two collision sky. But in the center, a huge sword came out, and the light of the huge sword was intense, cutting the thunder ocean in two in an instant.


    Immediately, the thunder mood broke.


    "It seems that brother Hao''s 70% mid-term sword idea is even better." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s natural. There''s no power of intention. More quantity leads to better quality. No matter how different the grades are, it''s just like adding fuel." Said long Yicao.


    Back to reality, the shadow of sword God has appeared behind Jianhao.


    The virtual shadow of the sword God opens his mouth and pours out endlessly. In a moment, it condenses into a sword, pierces the space and faces the six heavy thunder feet.


    In the fierce four scattered sparks, the sword was a little better, defeated six heavy thunder feet.


    Thunder king and thunder man King were retreated by the earthquake.


    Jianhao seizes the opportunity, and his Kendo strength on his arms increases rapidly. After a shock, he retreats them. His feet step on the space, and his body has leaped to the sky.


    At the moment of lifting the sword, the virtual shadow of thousands of swords appeared.


    "The sword God cuts thousands of times!"


    The sword spirit envelops everything, the sword intention tears the void, thousands of swords fall madly, and the deepest space is locked by thousands of swords. At this moment, the two brothers can only resist.


    In other words, they have the ability to travel through space.


    "In the middle of 70%, the sword is really strong!" At this moment, thunder king and thunder king have to sigh.


    But the power of meaning is not good, it does not mean that two people will lose, besides, they are two people!


    Crackle!


    With the blooming of the Tianlei mark in the middle of the eyebrow, the Tianlei power on the two people was released to the extreme, and then they fought each other. But in the process of the fight, the two interwoven between the sky thunder is more and more fierce.


    At the moment when the sword was about to fall, the colliding thunder wand suddenly went straight up into the sky, and the more powerful sky thunder surged up and turned into a defensive shield.


    On the shield of defense, there are complex runes with rules.


    That rune is the thunder rune.


    "Magic power - the armor of thunder!"


    When the roar fell, the defense of Tianlei armor was all over them. At this moment, both of them seemed to be wearing Tianlei armor.


    "It''s true that these two people are very creative to transform their powerful attack thunder into defense magic power!" South wind way, "but feel carefully, this day thunder armor''s defense, also really strong, above it, I felt my seven Zhang gold body flavor."


    "It''s just that the strength of both of them really owes some time."


    Boom!


    The next moment, all the swords will be cut off.


    Under the intense collision sparks, the armor of thunder seems to completely resist.


    But when the last few swords fall, the cracks suddenly appear, maybe just a small silk, but the result of the battle is often determined by this small silk.


    Jianhao would not miss such an opportunity. The sword in his hand was photographed, and the thunderbolt completely broke the armor of Tianlei.


    His hands do not know when to hold the sword, Xuanyuan sword god suddenly burst out.


    The shadow of the sword God behind him directly condenses into the shadow of Xuanyuan sword God. With one sword waving, Xuanyuan two swords break out.But if you look carefully, after the two Xuanyuan blades, there is a more illusory Xuanyuan blade.


    That''s the prototype of Xuanyuan''s third sword.


    Obviously, because of the breakthrough and consolidation of the realm, Jianhao has quickly realized the Xuanyuan three swords.


    Looking at such Xuanyuan two swords, the pupils of thunder king and thunder king suddenly enlarge.


    At this moment, they knew that there was a gap between them and Jianhao.


    But they are also geniuses. They can''t be defeated like this. If they want to lose, they have to play their cards.


    In the eyes of absolute war, the thunder mark of the two men turned into the spirit mark, and the power of the two spirit bodies instantly fused, sweeping the sky and thundering out.


    In the fierce collision, he resisted Jianhao''s Xuanyuan two swords.


    Taking off his anti shock power, Jianhao stood in the air and looked at them. He said faintly, "I''ve heard that the three spirits are one pulse spirits. They are heaven spirit, Earth Spirit and human spirit under Tianlei King spirit!"


    "The combination of human, earth and heaven is really powerful. It''s better for you to join us." Jianhao said to Lei Tianwang again, "otherwise, only two of you can''t beat me, even if you burst out spirit!"


    "Don''t be ashamed Hearing Jianhao''s words, the thunder king and the thunder king said angrily.


    The thunder power once again swept the thunder scepter, ready to fight again.


    But they were stopped by the thunder king.


    Lei Tianwang said, "I have to admit that none of the three of us, or the combination of any two of us, is the opponent of your sword God."


    "And in that case, I''m not polite."


    Boom!


    Between the discourses, the thunder King''s momentum swept, and even more directly broke out under the thunder King''s spirit body.


    The three of them were interlinked and surrounded Jianhao in an instant.


    Lei Tianwang''s eyes looked at the south wind channel. "It seems that you won''t fight unless you defeat Jianhao."


    "You can say that!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Does Nanfeng not do it? No, it''s just that he has become the late semi holy land. It''s really boring for him to fight with the warriors in the middle semi holy land.

 Chapter 1665

    "Well, let''s defeat Jianhao. Let''s see what qualifications you have for white hair Nanfeng. Dare to stand up to now calmly!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng''s smile, the king of thunder gave a cold voice.


    Then all the attention was focused on Jianhao.


    The heaven spirit body, the earth spirit body and the human spirit body burst out at the same time. The thunder momentum and the thunder Scepter seemed to rush to the sky and tear the sky apart.


    Then, in the thunder light crisscross all around, three people moved, I don''t know is to attack toward Jianhao, or toward other directions, in short, all around is the shadow of three people.


    And the number of thunder figures is increasing, which is more than ten thousand in a moment.


    "This is the power of the spirit body of Tianlei king!" Southwind.


    Boom!


    As the words of the south wind just fell, two strong thunderous momentum gushed out, which turned into a thunderous sky towards the high altitude, and a thunderous place towards the bottom.


    At this moment, the power of the three is one.


    At this time, Nanfeng can only feel Jianhao''s breath. Under this attack, Jianhao naturally broke out the sword spirit of Xuanyuan kendo.


    "Nanfeng, can you feel Jianhao?" Huangfu Yi and Huangfu Jing asked anxiously.


    "Just feel the breath." South breeze way, "but you don''t worry, I urge gold spirit Mou a see is."


    "Why don''t you do it?" Huangfujing asked with a trace of reproach.


    Now it''s not one-on-one. Nanfeng has no reason not to do it.


    "Ha ha, believe brother Jianhao!" For Huang Fu Jing''s reproach, Nanfeng naturally won''t care. He says with a smile, and then urges Jin to watch the war in the thunder.


    But he didn''t urge it. A Xuanyuan sword rushed out of the thunder. It was Jianhao who made it. After he rushed to the top, Jianhao revealed himself.


    At this time, Jianhao was in a mess, and there were some thunder scars on his body.


    Obviously, in the battle just now, Jianhao fell behind.


    Following closely, the figures of thunder king, thunder king and thunder king also emerge.


    Lei Tianwang said, "I can''t imagine that the speed after you incarnate as a sword is extremely fast, but do you think it''s meaningful to escape like this?"


    "Naturally a little, or I''ll be more embarrassed now!" Jianhao said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Jianhao was ready for failure.


    "But next, it''s your turn to take my most powerful sword move."


    Between words, Jianhao turns sword again, just like the first sword of heaven and earth.


    "The magic power of sword -- a sword of heaven and earth!"


    Then, the whole area seems to be dead silent, because it is enveloped by Jianhao''s sword, and the whole space seems to be in darkness. There is nothing in the darkness but that sword.


    I can only see the sharp shot of the sword.


    This sword seems to be heaven and earth.


    This is the most powerful sword power of the sword God family, which is superior to Xuanyuan''s sword God decision. It comes from heaven and earth - the sword of heaven and earth! As for how many swords you can comprehend, it depends on your talent.


    Generally, between heaven and earth is the half holy land of the sword God family, and the perfect warrior begins to understand it. Jianhao has already understood it at this time, which can also highlight Jianhao''s talent.


    "If you break our thunder armor, you will win!" The silence was broken by thunder King''s confident voice.


    Bang Dang!


    In the dark, with the dazzling sparks splashing, the strong sound of the sound of gold and iron turns into a ripple impact.


    In the blink of an eye of Nanfeng three people, the sword of heaven and earth was directly shaken back by Tianlei''s armor. It retreated nearly ten thousand meters and turned into Jianhao.


    The powerful anti shock force is still pounding Jianhao, which finally makes Jianhao spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Jianhao!" Seeing this scene, Huangfu brothers and sisters all cried anxiously and quickly came to Jianhao''s side.


    On the other hand, there is only one crack in the armor of thunder, which is formed by the three of Lei Tianwang.


    "Brother Hao is defeated!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The power of the fusion of one pulse spirit bodies is really extraordinary. It is estimated that it is stronger than one person with three unrelated spirit bodies." Said long Yicao.


    "At this time, the strength of these three people is the peak of the mid-term semi holy land, while Jianhao''s full strength is just the middle of the mid-term semi holy land."


    "I''m fine. It''s just a slight wound." Supported by two women, Jianhao said with a bitter smile.


    In the face of three enemies with the same talent, he still can''t fight.


    "I''m defeated!" At once, Jianhao also said to the three of Lei Tianwang.


    "You''re just giving the three of us an alliance in vain!" The thunder heavenly king is not conceited, also have no disdain, bow hand reply.


    Because as a matter of fact, they are by no means Jianhao''s opponents.


    "Moreover, I have to say that you are better than our emperor Tianlei. At least, with his full strength, it is impossible to leave such a long crack on the absolute Tianlei armor of the three of us."


    "Thank you very much!" Jianhao said with a smile.The three of Lei Tianwang didn''t mean to kill Jianhao. Although the two families were not in the right place, it was just a matter of competition and blood. It wasn''t a matter of life or death.


    "But, in this battle, it is our side that wins." Jianhao said again.


    Leitianwang naturally understood that Jianhao was talking about Nanfeng, and responded faintly, "we will attack your self-confidence again. Of course, you can adjust your breath for a while, or you can continue to join the fight, or the three of us will wait for you."


    "That''s not necessary!" Jianhao road.


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from!" Thunder King cold voice way.


    Then, three thunder King''s eyes looked at the south wind at the same time.


    "I don''t know. Can you break the thunder armor of the three of us just now, or have the ability to break it?" Lei Tianwang asked directly.


    "If that''s the strongest defense and strength of the three of you, then I can only say it''s easy!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~ I can''t imagine that the white haired Nanfeng in the rumor is such a arrogant person!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the thunder King directly disdained to laugh.


    Although the other two thunder kings didn''t laugh, they shook their heads slightly, which also exposed their hearts.


    The three of them naturally know the power of Nanfeng, but no matter how strong Nanfeng is, how much stronger it can be than Jianhao. It''s a daydream to easily break the defense under his three spirits.


    "It seems that you are a fake white haired Nanfeng." The thunder King couldn''t help saying.


    Nanfeng can have such a reputation, three people think it is absolutely not arrogant.


    At this time, even Huangfu brothers and sisters thought it was a fake white hair Nanfeng and looked at Jianhao.


    Jianhao is just mysterious.


    For three thunder King disdain and don''t believe, South breeze light mouth, "I want to tell you is, the strongest genius is the strongest genius, because others can never imagine where his limit is."


    Between words, the south wind walks slowly towards the three thunder kings.


    And every step, the momentum on the body will increase by one point.

 Chapter 1666

    Boom! When the fourth step is down, the momentum of Nanfeng reaches the peak of the mid-term semi holy land, and the powerful momentum is also rolling towards the three thunder kings, which directly makes the three people feel like the top of Mount Tai, and is filled with an irresistible heart.


    The hunting robe seems to break at any time.


    "How can it be? Half Holy Land Three thunder King pupil suddenly a shrink, shock and language.


    "That''s his strength!" Huangfu brothers and sisters also exclaimed.


    At this moment, the two women understand why Nanfeng doesn''t fight with Jianhao, but do they really understand?


    "A pervert!" Jianhao was filled with emotion.


    Then Jianhao recovered, because the battle was doomed from the beginning.


    "What about the peak!" After the shock, the thunder king said coldly, because the spirit combination of the three of them had the same mind, that was also the peak.


    "I said, am I just like this?" Looking at Lei Diwang, Nanfeng grins.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer do anything to hide, the real power broke out, the power of the late semi Holy Land swept out, here, stand out.


    Under such a scene, the three thunder kings were shocked, and so were the Huangfu brothers and sisters.


    The south wind will not accompany them to shake down, feet of thunder, the figure has thousands of, and the most solid three figures appear in front of the three thunder king.


    Three thunder King''s eyes are flashing because of the south wind and the fear of cold awn, all a mouthful of blood at the same time, fell heavily and retreated. When the three thunder kings all stopped, they all knelt down half empty.


    "How about three?" South wind light mouth.


    The three thunder kings didn''t answer. They all looked a little gloomy. Their anger burned on them, as if the sky thunder mark and spirit body mark on their eyebrows were burning.


    Looking at the burning anger of the three thunder kings, Nanfeng suddenly felt a bad feeling, which can also be said to be a threat.


    Nanfeng believed in his feelings, so he immediately became alert.


    Crackle! At the moment of Nanfeng''s inner vigilance, the three thunder kings all released their strong thunder on their spirit mark, and the three strong thunder instantly fused together.


    Along with that, the three are also integrated together, truly complete integration.


    At the beginning, long Aotian and long Yuxuan had such a perfect fusion.


    Of course, the supernatural power cultivated by the fusion between them must be different.


    The body after the fusion of the three thunder Kings is like a spirit body of the strong, piled up by thunder.


    And in the middle of their fused bodies and eyebrows, a purple and golden word "Wang" appears.


    Boom! In this way, their momentum even reached the late half holy land.


    "Is this the real spirit body of Tianlei king, the unity of heaven, earth and man?" Nanfeng said in shock.


    "Good eyesight, this is the real form of Tianlei King spirit body!" Three thunder King''s voice rings at the same time.


    At this time, Jianhao was awakened from breathing, just like Huangfu brothers and sisters, but it was unbelievable.


    It is unimaginable that the three spirit bodies under the spirit body of Tianlei king can be fused in this way, and after the fusion, the practitioners can be promoted to a whole realm.


    "It''s so big. There are all kinds of strange things. There are also such spirit bodies." South wind way, "however, your breath is very unsteady, that is to say, you can''t keep this state for a long time?"


    "It''s the south wind with white hair! I''ve seen it thoroughly Thunder King''s voice rang out, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the time that can be maintained after such fusion depends on our own cultivation."


    "And now, we are enough to maintain such a state for six hours, six hours is enough to defeat you white hair south wind."


    "Six hours is really a long time for a battle." Nanfeng murmured, "but what I want to tell you is that you don''t need it, because you will lose soon!"


    As the words fall, the south wind incarnates in zulei, just like a thunder dragon roaring out. Under the endless power of zulei, the fierce light blooms, and a very destructive thunder blade cuts out in an instant.


    Zulei magic power - Thunder blade!


    At the same time that thunder light chop breaks out, zulei spirit body also breaks out.


    "Why are you so confident in the later half holy land?" Thunder King roared.


    The powerful armor of thunder rises in the roar.


    Boom! Before the attack and defense collided, the thunder momentum of both sides had been intertwined to the extreme, and the zulei momentum of the south wind faintly suppressed the Tianlei momentum of the three thunder kings.


    This is inevitable, because the south wind is zulei, the ancestor of thunder.


    "How can it be? What kind of thunder is your thunder This scene, let three thunder King shock, heavy but language.


    "Next moment, you''ll know!" The south wind answers faintly, and the figure directly merges into the thunder blade.


    Bang Dang! In the intense thunder sparks, the thunder blade slashes on the Tianlei''s armor, and the seven holy runes rush out to form a chain cage, which directly entangles the Tianlei''s armor, but also breaks it.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, countless cracks appeared on the Tianlei armor, especially the one under the thunder blade, which ran across the whole Tianlei armor."Trio, although you are really in the late semi holy land, you are not really cultivated, just because of the fusion of power and spirit." The sound of the south wind.


    "So, how can you defeat me."


    Roar! At the moment when the armor of thunder was about to be broken, the three thunder kings roared angrily. All their blood power gathered together, broke away from the entanglement of the seven runes, and then quickly stepped back.


    In retreat, the momentum of the three thunder kings increased instead of decreasing.


    "Don''t you give up yet." South wind heart slightly way.


    The real Tianlei King spirit body really surprised him, but the gap of strength is the gap of strength.


    Moreover, although Tianlei is strong, how can it defeat his zulei, unless Tiandao uses Tianlei to fight against him.


    "Your thunder, what kind of thunder is it?" He asked again.


    "The ancestor of thunder, so even if your thunder is Tianlei, one of the strongest, in front of mine, it can only be suppressed." Southwind.


    "And my thunder spirit is zulei spirit!"


    "Fart your mother! Zulei? I''m the Tianlei of Tianlei Protoss. That''s zulei! " When he heard the words of the south wind, the thunder king gave a heavy and rude voice.


    "Since you don''t believe it, try it!" Nanfeng is not angry and says with a smile.


    "We don''t have the habit of trying the enemy''s attack. Let''s take our move first." Thunder person king cold way.


    We can see that the three people fuse around their bodies, and instantly develop the sky of thunder, the land of thunder and countless people of thunder. The spirit of the thunder King fuses with the power of the thunder.


    "Three heads and six arms of thunder!"


    At the same time of three thunder king, they suddenly grow another two pairs of arms and two heads on their fused body.


    All three arms hold the thunder scepter, which is the thunder scepter of the three thunder kings.


    Look at the three heads. They look like three thunder kings.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth - three heads and six arms!" See this scene, the south wind heavily.

 Chapter 1667

    There are many supernatural powers born in heaven and earth, which can be understood from heaven and earth if they have enough talent and insight after they have been trained to the emperor''s realm.


    For example, the instant walk of heaven and earth, the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, the body of three Qi, three heads and six arms


    But to tell the truth, if you want to really understand and use it, only the beloved of heaven and earth can understand and use it.


    For example, Nanfeng''s practice of shrinking the earth into a step is the rudiment of the instant step of heaven and earth, but if he wants to really understand the instant step of heaven and earth, he doesn''t know the age of the monkey and the horse and the moon; moreover, the Zuyi body under his ancestral will is a bit similar to the Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    With three heads and six arms, you can directly increase the strength of the warrior several times, and if you succeed in cultivation, you are equivalent to three people and three yourself.


    But if you want to cultivate three heads and six arms, it''s a little impossible, unless you can really achieve one heart and three uses. And the true one heart three uses, unless you are a special heart, or even God, also can''t practice.


    Over the years, Nanfeng has known that a great emperor of heaven and earth can do two things because of his positive and negative mind.


    But even with one heart and two uses, we can''t cultivate three heads and six arms.


    Therefore, the three thunder King broke out with three heads and six arms, and the south wind really shocked.


    But soon, Nanfeng was relieved, because it seemed natural for Sanlei Wang to cultivate three heads and six arms. After perfect fusion, they had three hearts and could use three things at one time.


    "Tianlei King spirit body, three heads and six arms made these three people!" Long Yi grass said.


    "Why do you say that?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "What is the realm of the three of them?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Half Holy Land


    "That''s it. They are all in the middle of the semi holy land. Now, they are all in the late part of the semi holy land." Dragon meaning grass way, "the sky thunder King spirit body plus three heads and six arms, can be regarded as let them all separately promote a realm."


    "When you say that, it''s as if it were!" Nanfeng said, "it''s a pity that he met me! Their sky thunder is mine


    Between words, the nine sky god thunder has been surging in the zulei space.


    "Three thunder in one!"


    "Nanfeng, you are defeated by the three heads and six arms of this heaven and earth magic power." At the same time, the three thunder King''s voice sounded again.


    Then, the thunder Scepter in their hands suddenly became larger, just like a mountain, on which the separated thunder flowed, and finally gathered together to form three colors of thunder light.


    Turn into a thunder beast virtual shadow, toward the south wind bite down.


    "Thunder roars!" Zulei''s momentum burst, and the south wind deified the thunder beast.


    When the jiuxiao God thunder diffuses, the thunder beast''s shadow becomes the jiuxiao God thunder beast''s shadow. With an open mouth, the endless jiuxiao God thunder''s power pours out, merges the strong sound wave, defeats the three thunder in an instant, and submerges the three thunder kings under three heads and six arms.


    The submergence lasted for a moment, and the south wind regained all its strength.


    Then, the figure of the three thunder kings emerged. Once again, they were half kneeling and half empty, more embarrassed, and their breath was empty. And by this time, they have separated.


    "Nine sky god thunder!" At the same time, they raised their heads, looked at the south wind and said with a tone of despair and disbelief.


    At this time, they understood why Nanfeng said his thunder was zulei.


    "How can you have nine sky god thunder?" Immediately, Lei Diwang asked directly.


    He was unwilling, but he could not accept his fate, because the nine sky god thunder was really above the sky thunder, unless the sky thunder was the way of heaven.


    "It''s my secret!" Nanfeng said, "I just want to ask, do you want to fight again?"


    "You are merciful. If our three brothers fight again, it will be a shame." Lei Tianwang said, "this battle, we lost, also lost convinced!"


    "Then give in!" Southwind.


    Then the south wind collected all the acquired symbols and the five congenital symbols on the tree.


    Looking at the five congenital symbols collected by the south wind, the three thunder kings were really unwilling. Then they looked at each other as if they had made a decision.


    "Nanfeng, how about a deal?" Said the king.


    "Oh? What deal? " Nanfeng responded curiously.


    "One piece of news, in exchange for three pieces of heaven''s will in your hand!" Said the king.


    "Brother Tianwang has a big voice. One piece of news will be exchanged for three pieces of xiantianyi runes in my hand." Hearing the words of Lei Tianwang, Nanfeng was surprised and said, "I really want to know what kind of news is this?"


    "The message of the signifier!" Thunder Sky King heavy, take don''t want tone to say.


    "What? "Divine signifier!" Nanfeng, Jianhao and Huangfu''s brothers and sisters all gave a heavy voice.


    God''s symbol can be met but not sought!


    But Nanfeng soon calmed down and asked, "if so, it''s not only worth three xiantianyifu, is it?"


    "As for all the news, when I finish, Nanfeng will decide whether to trade or not." Said the king.


    As soon as the three thunder King brothers opened this ancient place of mind, they came in. It has been almost twenty days.And they directly to a very remote area, that area, to jump a lot of space, it is an endless land of thunder.


    There are many powerful thunder, thunder under heaven, thunder in hell.


    In short, even those who practice Tianlei dare not go deep.


    However, with the blood of Tianlei, they can see and feel the deep situation. There are many post tianyifu, and those post tianyifu are worshiping.


    "Are you sure it''s a pilgrimage?" Jian Hao asks heavily.


    "On this point, I can swear by King Lei. Besides, I don''t have the courage to cheat you, the descendant of the sword God, and the white haired Nanfeng who is famous for moving continent and land." Lei Tianwang said seriously.


    "The day after tomorrow, the signifier worships." The south wind said heavily.


    At this moment, the south wind has moved.


    It is the divine will that makes the latter heaven''s will worship.


    The value of a symbol is immeasurable.


    "Nanfeng, refuse. If you can get it, three thunder kings can''t exchange it!" Feeling the south wind, Jianhao said.


    "Since none of the three can go deep, how can I go deep?" Hearing Jianhao''s voice, Nanfeng asks three thunder kings with a smile.


    "Because you have nine sky god thunder!" Thunder is king.


    "If you don''t have jiuxiao shenlei, we won''t mention it, but if you do, you may go deep!"


    "It seems that the three of you are sure that I will accept the deal." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Not sure, so it''s just a try!" Thunder is king.


    "Three, if you want me to accept this deal, take an oath." Nanfeng said, "except me, you can''t trade with any warrior, you can''t tell any warrior this news, you three, you can''t intervene in this matter."


    At this moment, Nanfeng has decided to go to the land of thunder, and the charm of God is too big for him.


    What''s more, if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son.


    But he must let three thunder King make such oath, he doesn''t want to kill other people halfway.

 Chapter 1668

    Hearing Nanfeng''s request, Sanlei Wang was a little silent.


    Because they absolutely want to fish in troubled waters.


    "You can say that there''s no place to live or die, so you can say that there''s no place to live or die." Jian haodao said, "and when the south wind goes, the chance of getting something is less than one in a thousand, but the three of you have actually got three pre heaven symbols."


    "If you still want to fish in troubled waters, you are too greedy."


    Jianhao naturally doesn''t want Nanfeng to go, but Nanfeng has decided that he can only support it. Although he hasn''t been in contact with Nanfeng for a long time, Jianhao absolutely knows what character Nanfeng is.


    "Well, we''ll take such a martial oath!" Hearing Jianhao''s words, the three thunder kings looked at each other and immediately made up their mind to say.


    If they hesitated again, they were afraid that Nanfeng would not make the deal.


    Of course, the most important point is that they think that even if Nanfeng has the strongest jiuxiao shenlei in heaven and earth, it is impossible to get the divine signifier from that thunder land.


    Then, the three thunder kings swore and told Nanfeng the route of the thunder land.


    Nanfeng gave them three pieces of xiantianyifu.


    ¡­


    "Did you really decide to go there?" After three thunder kings leave, Jian Hao asks heavily.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You are a madman!" Huang said.


    "Only a madman can get a bigger chance!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Then Nanfeng gave Jianhao the remaining two tianyifu and half of tianyifu.


    "What do you mean?" Jianhao asked coldly.


    "This time, I''ll go alone, because I don''t know how dangerous it is." Southwind.


    "Nanfeng, isn''t Jianhao the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?" Hear the words of South breeze, sword Hao is very displeased of say.


    "If I think so, how can I become friends with you Jianhao, but sometimes I have to be rational. Besides, these two beauties also need your protection." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Besides, you keep looking for the signifier. If I fail to come back, I can still get a share from you."


    With that, the south wind broke out directly, shrinking into steps, and left.


    "This guy..." Seeing the south wind leave instantly, Jianhao says helplessly.


    "Now, we can only pray that he is not in any danger." Huangfuyi said.


    ¡­


    "Long Yicao, Mo manluo, if I can get a divine Yifu this time, I believe that I will not lose Jianhao, a genius specializing in cultivating the power level of Yifu." On the way, Nanfeng said.


    "If there is a divine sign, it will be able to do it naturally. But this time, it''s very difficult without thinking about it!" Said long Yicao.


    "How can I know if I don''t go? Besides, even if I can''t, with space and nine sky thunder, I can retreat all over my body!" Southwind.


    For the whole four days, the south wind constantly pushed the people to step back, or incarnated in thunder, and quickly came to the edge of the ancient land of mind.


    At the edge, the power of meaning contained in the space is very weak, even worse than the outside space.


    "Here it is." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! Immediately, the south wind broke out seven spirit bodies, all the strength gathered hands, began to tear the space to jump. Along the route given by the king of thunder, half a day later, he arrived at the land of thunder.


    Boom! Crackle!


    It was a dark space, in which there was no other power, but endless thunder light and destructive thunder power.


    If you look around, there is only thunder all over your body and in the distance. When you get here, you will enter the thunder ocean.


    "What is this place? It''s like the border between chaos and continent. " Southwind.


    Nanfeng also retreats other spirit bodies, leaving only zulei spirit body.


    When Nanfeng felt it with zulei''s power, he found that there was any thunder except jiuxiao God thunder.


    The sky thunder under the heaven way, destroy purple thunder, gold grain thunder


    There are Yin thunder, blood thunder, ice thunder in hell


    And the most common ray.


    "Any thunder, everything, should not be the starting place of thunder?" Said mamlo.


    "No, there isn''t any primitiveness here!" Longyi grass road.


    "That''s not necessarily. The so-called primitive beginning is nothing, because nothing can be anything." Said Nanfeng.


    Hum! The thunder light diffuses into the eyes, the south wind bursts into the golden spirit eyes, merges zulei''s power, and looks deep.


    In the depth, Nanfeng found that there were a large number of post heavenly symbols, which were arranged regularly and all in the same direction.


    "There is no doubt that it is the worship of the acquired signifier that has the existence of the divine signifier." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    As for the divinity, we can''t feel it. We have to find it slowly.


    "It seems that the three thunder kings didn''t cheat you." Longyi grass road.


    "I can''t say that I didn''t cheat. I cheated half of it!" Southwind."Why half of it?" The magic man Luo is very curious to ask a way.


    "Those day after tomorrow runes, my golden spirit eyes can see, breath can really feel, and in fact you two can also feel it!" Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao and mengmanluo felt it immediately, and found that they could feel it as well.


    They can feel, and nanfengjin spirit eyes can clearly see, the distance is certainly not far.


    "Can we say that the thunder power between this journey is more terrifying than what the three thunder kings said, but we can''t feel it?" Long Yicao said, "in other words, the thunder on this journey is not beyond the holy land."


    "Not thunder, but time!" Said Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    When the words fall, the south wind breaks out the spirit of the time, and the Rune of the time rushes around in an instant, and then a strong power of time emerges around. It is not the time power of the south wind, but the time power of the world hidden in the thunder.


    "What a strong power of time! It''s even stronger than the thunder here!" Seeing this scene, longyicao and mengmanluo were filled with emotion.


    "This is what the three thunder kings are hiding!" Southwind.


    "With thunder in their arms, they can definitely feel the power of time hidden under the thunder here. I felt it as soon as I came in." Nanfeng said, "I thought it was just the power of time, which had nothing to do with the acquisition of divine symbols."


    "But when I urged the golden spirit eyes, I found that everything was different."


    "Why not?" Both longyicao and momanluo asked.


    "The power of time here is the same as thunder. The deeper it goes, the stronger it becomes." South wind way, "thunder is OK, at least in the light, its attack can see and feel."


    "But the time is different."


    "If I am not wrong in my estimation, as long as I take a wrong step on that journey, I may fall into the river of time and never come back. I may be in the past, I may be in the future, and I may be crushed in the river of time."


    "That''s why it used to be only tens of thousands of meters away. It''s likely to be an endless road of no return!"

 Chapter 1669

    "So horrible?" Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass and evil man Luo heavily say.


    "Yes, the hidden time of thunder is more dangerous than thunder." Nanfeng said, "after all, my golden spirit eyes and Wanshi spirit body don''t exist for nothing."


    "I think the three thunder kings were also lucky. They found the terror of time power here, but they didn''t fall into it."


    "Those three guys are so insidious!" Said mamlo coldly.


    "There''s nothing sinister or insidious. That''s the rule of the martial arts world. Except for true friends and relatives, many other people can''t see you!" Southwind.


    For the three thunder King''s hiding, Nanfeng is not angry.


    Because if he had to be angry about such things, his heart would be unbearable in the world of martial arts.


    But, this time three thunder king this matter, he remembered.


    "In that case, are you going to..." Long Yi Cao asked.


    "To be honest, this time, I hesitated." Southwind.


    Any living creature knows that as a warrior, he needs to go forward bravely in the face of any danger. The chance lies in the danger and bravery. But in the face of real life and death, who can be completely brave without any trace of timidity in his heart.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao and momanluo didn''t say a word any more. They waited for Nanfeng''s decision.


    Nanfeng also closed his eyes. He was making a decision.


    Boom! At a certain moment, deep in the thunder, suddenly released a strong light, full of the power of meaning, which is not the power of meaning in the innate signifier.


    Nanfeng immediately opened his eyes, and the golden spirit looked away, and saw a white light shining. The acquired symbols and some congenital symbols around him seemed to have seen the way of heaven, and they worshiped each other in a regular way.


    "Divine signifier!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Nanfeng, make a decision!" Longyi grass stressed: "in this case, you can''t make a decision that is not in reason because of temptation."


    "I know!" South wind answers.


    "But, longyicao, do you think I will give up, even if the divine symbol does not release its power at this time?"


    "I''m afraid not!" Longyi grass road.


    "What I have to face in the future tells me that I must seize any chance that makes me stronger, or I will fail because of that chance." Southwind.


    Words fall, south wind right foot out.


    After Nanfeng said this, longyicao and momanluo did not speak any more. They knew that Nanfeng had decided. In other words, they knew the result from the beginning, because they knew the south wind too well.


    When the right foot stepped out, Nanfeng put longyicao and mengmanluo into Shenfu, and separated a flesh and blood, and left with Shenfu.


    This kind of danger, he can''t let long Yicao, Mo manluo and Mu Yihan in Shenfu together.


    Crackle!


    When the south wind is deep, the thunder here is surging up.


    Roar! The strong thunder turned into a fierce beast and tore directly towards the south wind.


    In the dark, the power of time has flowed, some want to let the south wind into the future, some want to let the south wind back to the past.


    Zulei spirit body and Wanshi spirit body are constantly changing, and the south wind is resisting.


    Under the net of Shentong zulei, all the attacking thunder beasts are scattered, the time of Shentong is turbulent, and the time around Nanfeng is back to normal.


    With the continuous fighting, Nanfeng''s seven spirits have all burst out, and the chaotic forces have swept out.


    And after two days, thunder and time attack, almost to his limit.


    Roar!


    In the endless thunder, a huge and incomparable Thunder Dragon comes. The power of the Thunder Dragon can reach the late half holy land. The Thunder Dragon roars through the sky and erupts the thunder power like dragon breath.


    Seeing this attack, the south wind under qizhangjin was very dignified.


    "Nine sky god thunder!" With a roar, jiuxiao God is thunder.


    Then Nanfeng incarnates into thunder, condenses into nine sky god thunder beast, roars with open mouth - zulei roars.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the Thunder Dragon collides with the nine sky god thunder beast, and then the thunder ocean is surging.


    After a long time, a golden figure rushed out. It was the south wind.


    Under the strong collision, the south wind defeated the Thunder Dragon.


    But it can be seen that at this time, he suffered a lot of trauma. Qi Zhang Jin''s body was full of cracks, his breath was empty, and his body was scarred ferociously.


    "Advance into space recovery!" South wind heart road.


    Although he doesn''t want to rely on space, this time, he must be very careful!


    But the south wind miscalculated, because I do not know when, he has been unable to enter the space.


    At once, the south wind looked gloomy.


    "Here, what kind of place is it? I don''t feel the oppression and blockade. Why can''t I enter it?" Nanfeng said to himself.But he doesn''t have time to think about it.


    He didn''t want to, and couldn''t stand back from what he had decided, so he took advantage of the gap of no attack and burst out life force to recover.


    But just as he sat down, he found something wrong.


    He found that it was too quiet. He found that the power of thunder and time stopped attacking.


    The intuition of space and his own intuition told him that this kind of sudden stop is definitely not a good omen.


    I didn''t dare to hesitate any more. The south wind broke out directly and brought the dead back to life, and instantly recovered to the peak.


    At the moment when he just recovered, the silence around the instant burst, a group of condensed thunder light appeared out of thin air. Bear, these appear on the thunderbolt light group, as if still burning different flames.


    In fact, it''s not fire, but the power of different kinds of thunder.


    Looking at the thunder group, Nanfeng said, "Tianlei, ruizilei, Jinwen Lei, yinlei, Binglei..."


    At this moment, all kinds of thunder appeared except jiuxiao God thunder.


    At a certain moment, the countless kinds of Mines release their power at the same time, and the power rushes to the high altitude to condense, forming a Thunder Dragon again.


    But this dragon is not the previous dragon.


    At this time, the Thunder Dragon, with thousands of colors, integrates almost all the power of thunder between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the Thunder Dragon, Nanfeng felt that he could not resist at all. It was not that he wanted to appear, but that the power of Thunder Dragon made him feel involuntarily.


    "This is the real attack!" There was a heavy south wind.


    But he won''t step back.


    At that moment, he had one eye full of nine sky thunder and one eye full of four color heaven fire.


    Then, the power of chaos swept through the eyes, converged on the right hand.


    "Chaos fist!"


    The south wind blows out.


    This is a chaotic magic fist that combines jiuxiao shenlei and four color Tiandao Shenhuo.


    Roar!


    When the chaos magic boxing blows out, the Thunder Dragon roars and grabs out with one claw. It collides with the chaos magic boxing. In the strong momentum, the two offensives are deadlocked.

 Chapter 1670

    Boom! At that moment of stalemate, a strong thunder gushed from the dragon''s claw, and instantly defeated Nanfeng''s chaotic magic fist which combined jiuxiao shenlei and four color Tiandao Shenhuo.


    After the burst of the dragon''s claw, the heart will not break.


    Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and all forces converge on his arms crossed with Qizhang''s body to defend.


    Bang Dang! In the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the south wind was hit hard, the golden arms filled with cracks, the corners of his mouth bleeding, and many parts of his body were also shocked by the force of bleeding.


    "The power of this Thunder Dragon surpasses me. Now I can''t win." When he was hit, Nanfeng said to himself, "jiuxiao God thunder can also play a huge role here."


    In the collision just now, Nanfeng could obviously feel that the thunder power on the dragon''s claw was suddenly reduced in part because jiuxiao God thunder essentially suppressed other thunder.


    "If I want to win, I have to surpass myself now. From the aspect of zulei, but after zulei roars, is there a stronger zulei magic power?" South wind shouts.


    In the shouting, Nanfeng did not dare to stay. All his strength was fused by jiuxiao shenlei, including Guangzu Qi, primitive and belief.


    Roar!


    The next moment, the Thunder Dragon attacks again.


    I saw the Thunder Dragon hovering, and every purple scale on his body released endless thunder light. Every kind of thunder light is a kind of thunder. When these thunder lights come together, it forms the sky of thunder.


    Thunder Dragon is one of them.


    At that moment, Nanfeng just felt endless depression, which made him feel that his body would burst in an instant, and his heart felt endless crime, and he also wanted to admit his guilt and accept punishment.


    Roar!


    At a certain moment, thousands of thunder dragons were formed in the thunder sky. Each Thunder Dragon was derived from a kind of thunder and carried a strong power of destruction and punishment.


    "This move is a bit like the dragon soul punishment of the real dragon magic power!" Nanfeng said heavily, "but it''s definitely more powerful than the natural punishment of the dragon soul of the real dragon, because it''s the thunder punishment from the way of heaven, and it''s thousands of thunder."


    At this moment, Nanfeng had to admit that he could not resist this move.


    There is no way, he took out the nine sky god thunder beast''s leg bone.


    "Come on!" The south wind roars, and directly urges the strength in the leg bones of the nine Xiao God thunder beast.


    But just at this moment, the change happened, and the shinbone of jiuxiao God thunder beast suddenly released its own strength, from which thousands of virtual shadows of jiuxiao God thunder beast rushed out and collided with thousands of thunder dragons.


    But after this strength gushes out, the nine sky god thunder beast leg bone in Nanfeng''s hand turns into powder.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" There was a heavy south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is bleeding!


    The strength of the nine Xiao God thunder beast''s leg bone is absolutely at its peak. However, it is consumed and turned into powder because of the attack that just surpassed his strength.


    "Younger generation, see clearly, this move is called the thunder punishment of destroying the world!" All of a sudden, a voice of killing sounded.


    Nanfeng''s eyes passed at once.


    I saw, in the leg bone into powder, a black gold figure emerged.


    It was a handsome man with black gold crown, black gold hair and black gold eyes. That pair of black and gold eyes are as deep as an endless black hole. Only an endless black hole can hold the whole heaven and earth. This is the real arrogance of heaven and earth.


    "Is this the real nine sky god thunder beast consciousness?" There was a heavy south wind.


    Then, the man incarnated in jiuxiao God thunder and roared up to the sky. On the thousands of jiuxiao God thunder beast in front of him, the strong jiuxiao God thunder was burning, and was evolving towards thousands of thunder.


    In a flash, the myriad nine sky god thunder beast is just like the myriad Thunder Dragon, as if derived from the myriad thunder.


    And at this moment, the magic attack momentum of this confrontation is the same move, which is known as the world destroying thunder punishment. It''s just that this land of thunder erupts in the form of Thunder Dragon, while the power in the leg bones of jiuxiao God thunder beast erupts in the form of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    Under the collision of the two, naturally, the force in the leg bone of jiuxiao God thunder beast is completely crushed, and everything that jiuxiao God thunder beast passes by is destroyed.


    "To destroy the world Nanfeng murmurs that jiuxiao shenlei and zulei space in his body have been combined, and his mind is even deeper into zulei space.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also guessed that this leg bone was deliberately left by jiuxiao God thunder beast, in order to let the supernatural power spread.


    His power is not enough, and he can''t find out the supernatural power at all. Now this thunder land erupts the punishment of destroying the world, which causes the supernatural power resonance in the leg bone, so this world.


    And in the leg bone he gave to the bone saber saint, there should be the power of destroying the world.


    But unfortunately, this kind of magic power has no great effect on the bone saber saint, because the bone saber Saint does not repair thunder.


    ¡­


    "Jiuxiao God thunder, the strongest thunder in heaven and earth, is also zulei. Since we are ancestors, we can develop thousands of thunder!" All the thoughts were concentrated in the thunder punishment, Nanfeng said to himself.The supreme method of zulei space was urged, and Nanfeng soon saw thousands of thunder shadows in jiuxiao God thunder.


    I don''t know how long it took for the south wind to return to the south.


    Boom!


    At this time, the surrounding space was once again flooded by thunder. Although the strength of jiuxiao God thunder beast''s leg bone is strong, it is impossible to destroy this mysterious place.


    The invisible roar also sounded, and the extinct Thunder Dragon reappeared.


    But at this moment, the south wind has only a strong sense of war.


    "Come on, let''s see if it''s you who destroy the world, or me who destroy the world South wind heavily a, body pan nine sky god thunder, directly to the Thunder Dragon ran past.


    In the rush, Nanfeng turns into jiuxiao God thunder beast, and the surrounding jiuxiao God thunder evolves into thousands of thunder. Under the power of zulei space and rune, the thousands of thunder burns rapidly and towards the complete burning.


    "To destroy the world


    Boom!


    After the collision, violent waves swept the whole area.


    Then, a nine sky god thunder beast rushed out of the storm and destroyed everything.


    Mieshirei was sent off, and Nanfeng won.


    If he wins, he goes deeper.


    After all, the thunder in this area will continue to rally. He doesn''t have so much energy.


    With zulei space, jiuxiao God thunder and this move to destroy the world thunder punishment, the thunder here has nothing to do with him.


    But with the deepening, the power of time after thunder finally reached the limit that he could resist.


    Moreover, in this deep place, the power of time is no longer hidden, but directly emerged, turning into a series of storms. As long as he is swept into by one of the storms, he will not know which time and space he is in, or even to pieces.


    It can be seen that the south wind incarnates time, integrates all forces, and constantly shuttles through the storms of time, fighting against those storms of time.


    Time against the current, the passage of time, time in turn, the three magic powers are constantly integrated by him.

 Chapter 1671

    The four most powerful forces of guangzuqi, primitive, chaos and belief surround qizhangjin, and time is the main force. Under the three powers of time, Nanfeng constantly evades and destroys those storms of time.


    Nanfeng is not in danger for the moment, but he is very anxious.


    Because although the divine signifier and a large number of acquired signifiers are close at hand, the south wind really doesn''t know how far away it is, because under the power of time, it can really be thousands of miles.


    And even if he is a semi saint, such constant fighting can not last long.


    There is a limit to resurrection.


    "Primitive fist!" Zuyi decided that Nanfeng''s strongest blow would instantly defeat all the time storms ahead.


    Taking advantage of the gap, he jumped quickly.


    However, the time storm around really converged too fast, and he had to be distracted to deal with the thunder, so he was really frustrated.


    "It''s really hard to get this divine symbol." Nanfeng has a heavy heart.


    Although the thunder punishment is strong, now he really can''t do it. He can only defeat everything in thunder.


    "Time is mysterious and impermanent. If you want to defeat without absolute power, time is always the best way." Nanfeng said to himself.


    He really can''t delay any more. If he delays any more, he will be consumed by the time and power here.


    The seal of the eternal emperor emerges and becomes bigger in an instant. In the process of becoming bigger, it integrates all the power of the south wind.


    "Seal of the eternal emperor, integrate my will and smash a passage for me from here!" The south wind roars, the whole body meridian surge, at this moment, he should try his best.


    When all the power was fused by the seal of the eternal emperor, he himself was also fully integrated into the world.


    "The third true seal of all ages!"


    Under the guidance of Wanshi spirit, Nanfeng controlled the limit of the seal, and three huge shadows of the seal emerged. Under the limit, Nanfeng broke out the third seal.


    And at this moment, the south wind separated a flesh and blood body, let the flesh and blood body break out the thunder punishment, defeat the thunder around.


    Boom boom!


    The thunder is defeated, and the third seal of eternity is shrouded in the front. All the time storms and the time power mixed in them are smashed down. Under the strong momentum, a channel is really smashed to the channel where the divine signifier is located.


    At this moment, the three time magic powers were really driven to the extreme by the south wind.


    "It''s done!" The south wind in the eternal seal is excited.


    But the excitement is only a moment, because the channel has just formed, and the time force in this space seems to be angry, forming a huge time storm, which directly engulfs the channel.


    And along with the south wind and the seal of the eternal emperor.


    In that storm, Nanfeng only felt that he was going to be absorbed into the unknown era, and also felt that he was going to burst into dust in an instant.


    South wind is not reconciled, with essence blood urge ten thousand time space, fusion all strength, resist this time storm.


    This is the ultimate resistance. As long as Nanfeng gives up, he will fail.


    "Time Time! How to defeat this time The south wind is shouting.


    Buzz!


    Perhaps hearing his cry, the Wanshi runes in the Wanshi space gush out autonomously, and move towards the three Wanshi supernatural powers surrounded by the seal of the eternal emperor.


    Immediately, the counter current of time, the passage of time and the turbulence of time merged to form a storm form.


    Such a rudiment makes the south wind shine.


    "Yes, storm to storm!" The south wind said heavily.


    Then engulfs the storm and the wind thunder cave eruption, fuses three big time supernatural powers, forms belongs to his south wind time supernatural power - time storm!


    At once, the eternal seal merges the storm of time and bombards the storm that engulfs him.


    At this moment, Nanfeng no longer failed.


    In the fierce collision, the south wind finally resisted.


    However, if you want to defeat the time storm here, it seems that you still need a little strength.


    It seems that he can make a little breakthrough at this time, but how can he make a little breakthrough?


    "It''s not wrong to fight time against time, and it''s not wrong to be stormy." Nanfeng said in his heart, "if we can''t break through, we can only continue to improve the nature of the storm."


    "The limit of the storm is the invisible black hole. Then, I will raise the time storm to the black hole of time!"


    When phagocytic space emerges, he wants to develop a black hole with extreme phagocytosis.


    Devouring Rune devours primitive, belief, Guangzu Qi and chaos, forming his strongest devouring rune.


    Then, in this swallowing rune, his swallowing storm moves towards the swallowing black hole without enhancement.


    As he continued to pour power into the storm of swallowing, his seven Zhang gold body and the body decided by his ancestors began to crack, and the meridians were even more broken.


    Extreme strength makes the body unable to bear it.


    When he became a blood man, his devouring storm finally became a devouring black hole.At this moment, he didn''t care about the pain on his body. He just laughed excitedly, "it''s a success!"


    Immediately, engulf the black hole and merge with the time storm.


    Then, on his eternal seal, the black hole of time took shape.


    "Kill me!" With a roar, the south wind drove the black hole towards the huge storm.


    This time, it''s finally his turn to crush the time storm here. To be exact, his time black hole directly engulfed the time storm here.


    "Sure enough, only in danger and extreme combat can we continue to grow stronger!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "If it''s like this, how can I get the two most powerful magic moves, the thunder punishment and the black hole of time?"


    "Maybe at this moment, I really should thank the three thunder kings!"


    But at this time, the south wind really ignored one point.


    What''s the point? That is, this place is so strange that he can''t imagine what kind of land it is.


    So it''s not surprising what''s going on here.


    Including the time black hole, the time in this area also began to condense the time black hole.


    Buzz!


    Nanfeng''s excitement didn''t last long, and it seemed that he had just approached the place where the divine signifier was, and the invisible echo with the smell of terror sounded.


    This scene was immediately detected by the south wind.


    When his eyes blinked, he found himself in a huge black hole of time.


    "How can it be? Time black hole, the time here can condense time black hole! " South wind ferocious anger way.


    But no matter how angry and ferocious he is, he has to gather strength to resist unless he really chooses to give up.


    But this time, he didn''t want to give up, just so powerless.


    Facing this time black hole, he felt like a child, and that time black hole is a giant. How can a child shake the giant.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly found that he had to give up if he didn''t give up.


    "I''m not willing to be so powerless!" When the black hole completely drowned him, the south wind was not willing to roar.


    Then, the last breath of the south wind was swallowed by the black hole of time here.

 Chapter 1672

    Finally, the consciousness of Nanfeng was completely submerged.


    Then the land of thunder returns to its former form. Thunder is everywhere, and time is hidden below.


    ¡­


    Here is a gray land, the sky is gray, the ground is gray, all the dry and no dry flowers and trees are gray, all the gray makes the water flowing on the ground gray.


    In space, there is the power of chaos, and the power of other attributes, which seems to exist and does not exist, is between forming and not forming.


    This place is like chaos.


    Beside a river, the south wind was lying there, engulfed by the black hole of that time. He did not die, but arrived at this unknown place.


    Soon after, the south wind woke up.


    After a period of confusion, he woke up and began to recall.


    "It seems that I''m not dead, but I don''t know whether it''s the past or the future!" Said the south wind in a deep voice. But no matter in the past or in the future, his heart is as painful as death, because he can''t put it down in this world.


    At this moment, he has two choices: decadent here, or continue to practice until he can control the time and return to the world where he is.


    He chose the latter.


    "Even if there is only one chance in a billion, I will move forward!" The south wind said heavily. Next, all he has to do is figure out what this is.


    Feeling for a while, Nanfeng said to himself, "chaos and everything, there is no clear attribute power, here is not a place in chaos, right?"


    Gold spirit eyes open, the south wind looks around, but apart from a chaos and a few huge mountains in the distance, he sees nothing, and he finds that he can''t feel the breath of life.


    "Here, is it still a desperate place?"


    Without a goal, the south wind is heading for the place where the mountains are.


    When he got to the place where the peaks were, he found that they were not ordinary peaks.


    There are nine peaks there. They seem to be extremely connected with each other, but they seem to be isolated from each other. There are restraining forces around the nine peaks.


    After the south wind is close, it is difficult to move forward.


    And with the nine peaks as the center, there is nothing around.


    The world is like a sea, and the nine peaks are like the only island in the center of the sea.


    Because of the prohibition, the nine peaks are not simple. Nanfeng is curious about what is under or above the peaks. Of course, the south wind at this time seems to have nothing else to do but explore the nine peaks.


    Under the powerful prohibition, Nanfeng moves forward step by step. The prohibition here contains chaotic power. As long as Nanfeng resists it, it can help Nanfeng refine his body perfectly.


    What''s more, Nanfeng has a chaotic constitution, and it needs such hardening.


    "It seems that my luck is not so bad. Although I was brought to such an unknown place by the black hole at that time, I got a chance." Said Nanfeng.


    Ten days later, the south wind passed through the forbidden area.


    At this time, his physical and chaotic physique made great progress.


    The refining of chaotic power is really extraordinary. By virtue of his body, there is no impurity in his body in general quenching, but after this time, his whole body seems to be wrapped in mud, sending out bursts of stench.


    It seems that the impurities discharged are more than those from his first quenching.


    "Maybe I can use the prohibition here to refine my body a few more times!" South wind heart road.


    Of course, as soon as he passed the forbidden area, he first found water to take a bath. After all, he could not tolerate the stench of his body. After that, the south wind began to look at the nine peaks.


    And after a lot of time, Nanfeng found that these nine peaks were not formed by soil and rocks, but by the power of heaven, the purest and most original power of heaven.


    "It''s incredible!" The south wind is full of emotion.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the blood in his body suddenly changed. Under the change of blood, Nanfeng involuntarily broke out the decision of Zuyi, and his body became the body of Zuyi.


    "What''s the matter? Does my ancestral determination have anything to do with these nine mountains? " Asked Nanfeng.


    The next moment, on the mountain in front of him, there appeared four ancient characters - the mountain of Dharma Prime Minister!


    "The mountain of Dharma! These nine peaks are the mountains of Dharma Immediately, the south wind shook, "I was sent to the mountain of Dharma by that time black hole!"


    The south wind knows the mountain of Dharma.


    Those supernatural powers of heaven and earth: three heads and six arms, Dharma phase heaven and earth, heaven and earth instant step, etc., all have their own birthplaces.


    The supernatural power, the birthplace of heaven and earth, is the mountain of Dharma.


    When living beings enter the imperial realm, they can really get the Dharma to cultivate the supernatural powers of heaven and earth from heaven and earth, but that is only the most basic Dharma, and that is the most basic Dharma, which can only be understood and practiced by those who are extremely gifted.However, if we get to the place where the real supernatural power of heaven and earth is born, we can not only obtain the cultivation method of the real supernatural power of heaven and earth, but also easily cultivate and comprehend it.


    If the magical power cultivated in the real birthplace is one, one in ten thousand can be realized from heaven and earth. There is no comparison between the two.


    Besides, the ancestral intention of Nanfeng cultivation is really similar to the magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth, otherwise his ancestral intention will never resonate with this dharma phase heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth! Do I want to get one of the real supernatural powers of heaven and earth The south wind is excited beyond words.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that he should thank the black hole at that time.


    But excited for a moment, the south wind wilted down again.


    Because at this time, he thought of another thing about the place where the supernatural powers of heaven and earth were born.


    He once read in an ancient book of Nanwu temple that almost all the places where the supernatural powers of heaven and earth were born existed in the long river of time, and they were the source of the long river of time.


    In other words, the world where he is now is most likely the beginning of heaven and earth.


    In fact, I''m afraid it is because the world is just chaos and chaos. The five elements, wind, thunder, yin and Yang, seem to have no shape.


    "Damn it Nanfeng couldn''t help saying, "how long did the time underworld take me to the past?"


    The farther away he is from his present life, the less likely he is to go back.


    At the same time, the practice of xiangzhishan changed.


    Nine nine in one, the nine mountains of Dharma soon formed a mountain of Dharma.


    Then, at the top of the mountain of Dharma, a place of enlightenment appeared.


    It is obvious that as soon as there are creatures, the mountain of Dharma phase will be the place of enlightenment.


    Seeing the land of Enlightenment on the top of the mountain, Nanfeng doesn''t think about anything else. Let''s first feel the real magic power of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1673

    However, Nanfeng was just about to jump to the place of enlightenment at the top of the mountain of Dharma prime minister, and the Guangzu Qi in his body had a very strong change, which he knew very well. It was the change of feeling the black nationality Qi.


    "Black ancestral spirit!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At once, Nanfeng''s eyes turned to the direction of feeling.


    Soon, a young man in black appeared in his eyes. The whole body of the young man in black, including the depth of flesh and bone, was filled with black ancestral spirit.


    "Is there anyone else?" Seeing Nanfeng, the young man in black was also very surprised and said, "what he practiced was the same ancestral Qi as him."


    "Besides, you also cultivate a lot of power, which seems to be the power to be formed between heaven and earth!"


    The young man in black has a strong perception. When he looks at the south wind, he can perceive the strength of the south wind''s cultivation.


    Seeing the young man in black, Nanfeng felt familiar. That kind of familiarity came from the black-and-white spirit he once faced.


    "Are you a black and white spirit?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    "What black and white spirit body!" The young man in black replied, "but I want to ask you, who are you? How can there be other creatures in heaven and earth besides him and me who can cultivate Zuqi?"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was more certain that the young man was the black and white spirit.


    "By the way, I was at the beginning of the formation of heaven and earth. At this time, the black-and-white spirit was not strong." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "That''s not right!" The next moment, Nanfeng''s heart is confused.


    If it is the black-and-white spirit, it must be the strongest at the beginning of the formation of heaven and earth. It is also clearly recorded in ancient books and scrolls that those chaotic beasts and chaotic strongmen born in heaven and earth are the strongest at the birth.


    But now this young man in black is really only half holy land.


    "Who are you? Why can you cultivate heizu Qi? " Nanfeng asked again.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. Who are you? How can you cultivate Zuqi, and the other forces in your body seem to be the formed forces of those new born forces in heaven and earth?" Asked the young man in black.


    "South wind!" The south wind replied first.


    "Nanfeng, your name is Nan!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the young man in black gave a cold voice, and his intention to kill suddenly rose.


    Feeling the killing intention of heiyiqing, Nanfeng immediately understood that even if this was the beginning of heaven and earth, there was Nanjia. His heart immediately thought of what Nanyi Xuan said to him - Nanjia, not so simple.


    Moreover, it is true that his chaotic blood is not due to the rebirth of the spiritual pulse, it is in his own body.


    At this moment, more questions appear in Nanfeng''s mind.


    But he didn''t have much time to think about it now, because the young man in black had already killed him.


    Surrounded by black ancestral spirit, the young man in black blows out!


    Although it''s just a simple punch, the power contained in it really makes Nanfeng feel a strong and incomparable pressure.


    The two soles of the feet step on the ground hard, and the power bursts out in an instant. The south wind blows a blow with Guangzu Qi.


    In the face of heizu Qi, he can only use Guangzu Qi to fight and break out other powers, and he must also integrate Guangzu Qi.


    Boom!


    Two fists collide, black, light Zu gas fierce swept around, instantly formed a strong anti shock force, hard to fight back to the two people. They both crossed their arms to resist at the same time, and then both backed away heavily.


    "In the later half holy period, I was in the same realm as myself, and could take my fist!" Looking at the Nanfeng with the same step back, the young man in black was slightly shocked and said.


    "It''s impossible, even in Nanjia, to have such a genius!"


    "Who are you?" Nanfeng asked again.


    "Well, with your fist, you can cultivate Guangzu Qi. I tell you, my name is darkness!" Said the young man in black.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll beat you up!" There was a cold south wind.


    Nanfeng doesn''t believe that young man in black is such a name.


    But in fact, the young man in black is such a name, at least at this time, he is the name - darkness.


    "Hit me, joke!" The young man in black sneered, and his anger rose.


    Then, the whole body of the young man in black was covered with black ancestral Qi, which looked like a dark shadow.


    "The dark will decide!" His hands were sealed, and the young man in black suddenly became bigger, which was the body decided by his ancestors.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate either. The seven Spirits Burst out at the same time.


    But at this time, there was a very serious problem, that is, the explosion of his seven spirits, which was very embarrassing.


    The power of the spirit body is to absorb the corresponding power from heaven and earth, and perfectly integrate the power of heaven into this power. But in the space here, there is no other shaping attribute force.


    Therefore, the seven spirits are really chicken ribs at this time.


    Feeling this, Nanfeng''s face was a little gloomy, because the seven spirits were definitely one of the most important aids to his powerful fighting power.


    However, he did not take back the seven spirit bodies, because in the spirit body state, the explosion of magical powers will be faster."What a strange Constitution!" Seeing the seven Spirits of Nanfeng, the young man in Black said with emotion.


    However, the young man in black also saw the weakness of Nanfeng spirit body and continued to say, "it''s just that your constitution seems to have something to do with those new forces in heaven and earth. Now, it seems useless."


    "He doesn''t know the spirit body. It seems that there is no spirit body now. That is to say, it is really the first time of heaven and earth." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "I see!" At this time, the young man in black suddenly realized and said, "you are the genius hidden by that guy. Your constitution is very strong in the future. That guy must have sensed it and used his great power to change it for you."


    "Well, I''ll kill you, or you may be my enemy in the future."


    "Is this guy the true master of the black and white spirit body? Does it mean that the true master of the black and white spirit body does not have great power as soon as he was born?" Nanfeng said in his heart, "and the guy in his mouth, do I know the master of zuax in the sea?"


    "In this world, the black-and-white spirit saw me for the first time and didn''t recognize it, which means that he didn''t see me."


    "But if it wasn''t for the black and white spirit, how could he cultivate the black ancestral Qi?"


    At this moment, all kinds of contradictions and incomprehensible things appeared in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "The fury of darkness!"


    The intention of killing emerged, the anger power of Zuyi on the young man in black emerged, a light mass of heizuqi emerged, and a dark flame burned on it.


    On this dark flame, the heavenly fire in Nanfeng''s body and the heavenly fire and strange fire under the heavenly fire felt strong suppression.


    "What kind of flame is this? Why does it make my four-color heavenly fire feel so suppressed, and my mixed fire space can''t feel it?" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    But no matter how confused Nanfeng was, he had to fight first.

 Chapter 1674

    "Anger of seven senses!"


    The body suddenly leaps up, the seven senses of south wind burst out at the same time, the body is big and long, and the seven regiments of anger are fused to form a colorful color, which collides with the dark anger.


    Boom!


    At that moment, it seems that as long as there are creatures in this area, they can only die in crazy anger.


    Both men''s anger seemed to solidify, forming the shape of a snake, intertwined around.


    And the two men rushed into the fury and fought against each other physically.


    Nanfeng directly broke out seven Zhang gold body, and every physical fist tried his best to fight against the unknown man who cultivated heizu Qi. How dare he be slack.


    "What kind of physical power is this? How does it look like the Warcraft from the great wilderness When the south wind broke out, the young man in black felt it.


    It has to be said that the perception of young people in black is really good.


    "Well, you don''t need to know." South wind cold channel.


    "Now, I''m reluctant to kill you. There are too many secrets in your body, which makes me very curious." The young man in Black said with a smile.


    Then, the power of the young man in black, combined with the black fire, formed a battle armor around his body, and shook hard with the seven Zhang gold body of the south wind.


    Bang bang! Under the collision of two people''s bodies, the space here is frantically fragmented, but the space here recovers quickly, almost at the same time.


    Once again, Nanfeng felt the suppression of the enemy in the physical aspect.


    "There''s no doubt that your physical strength comes from the great wild witch clan, but it''s not a witch fighting body!" The young man in Black said, "it seems that I have to try to fight with some of the genius of the great wild sorcery, and get to know them."


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to the young man in black, but did his best. At this time, he also felt it carefully, and didn''t feel the power of guangzuqi from the young man in black.


    In other words, the young man in black will not be arrogant.


    "From the dialogue with the black-and-white spirit body, it seems that his Guangzu Qi was not able to be cultivated at first." South wind heart road.


    So at this moment, Nanfeng is more inclined to the young man in black, who is the future black-and-white spirit.


    "Kill! It must be killed Nanfeng''s killing intention is infinite. "Kill him, will the future change?"


    "Chaos fist!"


    Under the cover of Guangzu Qi, Nanfeng no longer bombards with his physical body, because it is futile. The power of chaos diffuses and condenses into his strongest fist.


    "How is the chaos power close to 80% Seeing the chaos of Nanfeng, the young man in black slightly disdained to say. Then, in his black ancestor''s anger, the real power of chaos pervaded.


    "Chaos fist!" The young man in black made a blow.


    Chaos and chaos under the same force collide, naturally chaos wins. The powerful anti earthquake force directly reverses the south wind, and makes the south wind spill blood.


    "Chaos!" Wipe off the blood of mouth, south wind heavily.


    It''s a surprise, but it''s not very surprising.


    Nanfeng believed to a great extent that the young man in black was the future black-and-white spirit. In addition, this was the initial era, and many creatures born in heaven and earth practiced chaos.


    The black-and-white spirit is absolutely the birth of heaven and earth, but he was born with no strong power.


    "You are not my opponent!" At this moment, the young man in black was even more disdainful, "but it''s normal. In the same realm, as long as I do my best, no one will be my opponent except him."


    "But you do make me curious about your special constitution and your strength."


    "Well, you become my slave, and I won''t kill you!"


    "Are you daydreaming?" The south wind answered coldly.


    "Stubborn! In this case, let you become the puppet of unconsciousness Hearing the south wind''s refusal, the young man in Black said coldly.


    Bear!


    The words fall, and the black flame on the young man in black burns again. In other words, the young man in black was planning to use the real power of the black flame.


    In a flash of burning, the black flame directly swept through the mid air of this area.


    Immediately, the four color heavenly fire in Nanfeng felt a strong suppression.


    "In your body, there should be some fire of the way of heaven! Just in time, swallow, strengthen the power of my evil fire The young man in black grinned.


    "No evil fire in the world!" With a heavy south wind, my mind is constantly taking off. I want to know what kind of flame it is.


    Unfortunately, there is no record of this kind of flame in the zongjuan and ancient books he has read.


    In addition, the space of mixed fire in his body seems to have a strong rejection of this worldly evil fire.


    "What kind of flame are you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In fact, you are really honored, because my Wushi evil fire was recently cultivated, and you are the first one to see its power." The young man in Black said with a smile."As for where the Wushi evil fire comes from, it will be clear when you become my puppet!"


    "No world evil fire - evil fire rush!"


    The next moment, the young man in black spread out his hands, and the Wushi evil fire burned again. In the Wushi evil fire, huge worlds emerged.


    When the three strong evil fire blows to the south wind, the huge worlds are shattered.


    Under the power of this evil fire, heaven and earth are just in chaos and there is no world.


    At this moment, not only the four-color heavenly fire felt the suppression, but also the mixed fire space of the south wind felt the suppression.


    However, in the suppression depth of the mixed fire space, there is the resistance of the old enemy. Obviously, as long as the power of mixed fire space is enough and complete, we are not afraid of the evil fire.


    "It seems that I don''t have enough practice in the space of mixing fire. It''s not only the space of mixing fire, but also the rest." South wind heart road.


    At this time, it is impossible for the south wind to fight against it with fire. That is to strike a stone with an egg.


    Crackle!


    Immediately, the thunder on Nanfeng''s body blooms.


    "Just want to control me with a kind of flame, you are really daydreaming, here, my goal is to kill you!" The south wind answered coldly.


    "Ha ha, you arrogant, what a joke!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young man in black just laughed, "is it because of you and the thunder after the fusion of Zuqi?"


    "It''s just half the thunder." Said the south wind.


    The pupil blooms black gold light, and the thunder becomes the nine sky god thunder in an instant.


    Of course, it is also the jiuxiao God thunder that integrates Guangzu Qi.


    Seeing that it was jiuxiao shenlei, the young man in black was a little shocked and even more angry.


    "Jiuxiao shenlei, what I hate most is this thing!" The young man in black is directly ferocious, and then rushes to his evil fire again to infuse strength.


    "It seems that jiuxiao God thunder really has a restraining effect on all darkness and evil!" Seeing the change of the young man in black, Nanfeng said to himself.


    "To destroy the world

 Chapter 1675

    Boom!


    Under the momentum of the thunder punishment, the area around the south wind has become a hell that is about to be destroyed in an instant, and endless darkness and repression appear, which is even more than the repression of the youth in black.


    The young man in black looked even more ferocious when he felt the depression brought by the thunder punishment.


    His birth, the whole world is only destined to be Guangzu Qi can bring him danger, but soon, he found that he was wrong, that is, there is a kind of thunder, bring him no less danger than Guangzu Qi.


    That thunder is nine sky god thunder, this time he met again.


    Of course, the young man in black is also puzzled, because in addition to the jiuxiao God thunder in heaven and earth itself, the one who can own the jiuxiao God thunder is the jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    "Does it mean that other creatures with certain conditions can also cultivate the nine sky god thunder?" Said the young man in black.


    At this moment, the young man in black is more curious about Nanfeng. He wants to know how Nanfeng cultivates jiuxiao shenlei. As long as he knows, he can. Once he cultivates, he doesn''t need to be afraid of jiuxiao shenlei.


    Boom boom!


    At a certain moment, the evil fire rush and the thunder punishment collide with each other. The evil fire of darkness and the thousands of thunderbolts restraining the darkness collide and interweave madly. When the momentum erupts and sweeps, the whole surrounding space is crushed by the ripple impact of the impact.


    This powerful impact made Nanfeng and the young man in black regress, and this time, both of them vomited blood.


    But it''s just vomiting blood.


    Nanfeng looks more dignified. Can he have a chance to kill such a powerful young man in black?


    At this time, the south wind tried to push the South shadowless compass.


    But found that the South no shadow compass indifferent.


    When he felt it carefully, there was a feeling that although the South shadowless compass was in his body, it was endless time away from him.


    "Is it just that I was brought here by the world, and the South shadowless compass didn''t exist, or because of the prohibition here, I can''t push the South shadowless compass?" South wind heart road.


    And then he tried to communicate.


    Unexpectedly, it was found that the fragment of zuax was the same as the southern shadowless compass.


    "No matter what the situation, the next life and death, everything can only rely on my own strength." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Surrounded by jiuxiao shenlei and Guangzu Qi, Nanfeng rushes to the fury, continuously condenses the supernatural power, merges Guangzu Qi and jiuxiao shenlei, and falls to the young man in black.


    "I don''t understand. What qualifications did you have to disdain me before? Was it because of your black ancestral Qi and your evil fire?" The south wind roars.


    "Now, what I want to tell you is that you have heizu Qi, I have Guangzu Qi, you have the evil fire, I have jiuxiao shenlei, you really can''t kill me! You are daydreaming


    Roar!


    Hearing this, the young man in black roared angrily.


    he, who will destroy this world in the future, will be laughed at by a creature of the same realm, sneering at it and spitting blood.


    How can he not be angry.


    At this moment, the young man in black no longer wanted to keep Nanfeng alive. He learned what he wanted to know from Nanfeng. He just wanted to kill Nanfeng and break Nanfeng to pieces.


    The young men in black also ran wildly. The spirit of heizu soared, and the evil fire of Wushi was burning. They also broke out a series of supernatural powers.


    "Immortal light!"


    "Black evil fire hand!"


    "Time black hole!"


    Heizu tunnel


    Both sides work together to turn this area into a hell of explosion. Even if the space recovers quickly, it will not recover in this period of time.


    Both of them have been fighting into madness. In their eyes, there is only one enemy. In their hearts, there is only one belief. Kill each other.


    I don''t know how long this fierce battle lasted, and how many moves they made.


    A thousand tricks? Ten thousand moves


    And they each magic power also don''t know how many times they broke out.


    Boom! With the momentum of a bit of a fall of a roar sounded, two burst of impact fell heavily on the ground.


    It''s Nanfeng and the youth in black.


    The air wave slowly subsided, and the two men showed up again. They were both dying, and they were absolutely devastated.


    Don''t mention the scars on the two people. From head to foot, many places are just white bones, and many bones are broken and dislocated.


    Fall on the ground just a moment, two also became blood, and lying on the ground, directly soaked by blood. And with the dissipation of the air waves in the air, a lot of blood also fell.


    At this moment, I don''t know if there is any blood in their bodies.


    But, two people did not dare to breathe, broke out the magic power of recovery directly.


    "Darkness never dies!"


    The young man in black roared, and the black ancestral Qi on his body rose rapidly, turning into dark grabs, grabbing toward the deep space.


    When the dark claws come back from the depths of space, there are a lot of pure life forces in them.Then these life forces are absorbed by the young people in black, and their bodies are rapidly recovering.


    Seeing the young man in black recovering his magic power, Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate. It took ten thousand years of Shouyuan to bring the dead back to life.


    In the ten thousand years of Shouyuan, the speed of south wind recovery does not fall behind the young people in black.


    Nanfeng is also wondering who the young man in black is grabbing life from.


    Nanfeng clearly knows that life doesn''t appear without any reason. If you want to make up for death here with life, death must appear in other places.


    Nanfeng is the best Liezi. If he wants to bring the dead back to life, he must either use the natural resources and local treasures that contain the power of life, or use death to absorb life from other creatures, or consume his own Shouyuan.


    "There is no life and life here. Is his dark immortality drawing life from the way of heaven?" South wind heart road.


    What Nanfeng thinks is naturally wrong.


    When the youth in black broke out in the dark, many new born creatures lost half their lives far away from here.


    I lost half my life for no reason.


    The relatives of those who have been harmed immediately use the most precious natural resources to rescue those who have just been born.


    Because the young people who were born in black were the ones who took away the life of the baby.


    This is his dark immortality. As long as it is in this heaven and earth, those babies and children who have no resistance ability, he can draw life from them.


    At the same time, Nanfeng and heiyiqing both recovered to their peak.


    "I said, you can''t kill me!" The south wind answered coldly.


    "Maybe it is, but I can kill you!" The young man in black replied, "I don''t believe you in the semi holy land. How many longevity yuan can you have to recover!"


    Hearing this, the south wind became gloomy. He could not imagine that the young man in black could see the essence of his recovery.

 Chapter 1676

    At this time, Nanfeng''s heart was really dignified. He found that as soon as any of his powers came out, the young man in black could see through the essence of his powers.


    This is more terrible than black and white spirit.


    And indeed, in the same realm, those who can fight with him will cost him ten thousand years to recover, but not yet. Neither the black and white spirit nor the reincarnation master.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Ten thousand years of Shouyuan, he estimated that he could have this one.


    Next, he has to win because if he loses, he loses.


    "Primitive!" With a roar, Nanfeng''s body was determined by Zuyi and went towards the primitive. At once, the south wind seemed to be the primitive body in the primitive cave.


    "It''s primitive!" The young man in black made a heavy noise, and his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    Because he is also practicing primitive, but at most it is the beginning of the beginning, which can not be used in combat.


    He is the most gifted creature in the world. However, his understanding of the primitive is just beginning, and the genius in the same realm before him has already cultivated the primitive.


    How can he accept this.


    His intention of killing sprang up again, and strong gushed from his heart. He really did not allow a more evil creature to appear in heaven and earth, because there was already one equal to him.


    "That''s right. It''s primitive. Today, if you die under the primitive, it''s a proper death!" The south wind said coldly. At once, the soles of his feet were cut hard, and Nanfeng ran and shot out. In the rush and shot, he shot a punch.


    "Primitive style - primitive fist!"


    His primitive fist includes chaos and Guangzu Qi. Naturally, he is not afraid of heizu Qi.


    "Kill With a loud shout, Nanfeng himself directly integrated into the primitive fist and smashed at the young man in black in the fury and intense light.


    Looking at this punch, the young man in black is very dignified, incomparably dignified.


    He was very clear about the primitive power, especially the south wind, which was the primitive power of Guangzu Qi and chaos.


    "That guy, in his own blood family, even has such a genius hidden. Do you already know that I exist to fight against me?" The young man in black was indignant. "Then, try it!"


    "Darkness and evil - evil never dies!"


    The power swept over the young people in black, and the dark mark bloomed in their eyebrows. The power of black ancestral Qi and Wushi evil fire surrounded the dark mark. Soon, the extreme evil power was released in the dark mark.


    "Extreme evil!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was more sure that the young man in black was the true master of the future black and white spirit.


    With infinite killing intention, Nanfeng''s primitive fist is more powerful.


    The black ancestral Qi in the mark of the young man in black is a combination of extreme evil, forming a dark and evil claw.


    After the formation of that claw, it was still filled with immortal power. That immortal power is much stronger than that of Nanfeng Qizhang gold. It''s not comparable at all.


    "I will destroy you even if it does not die!" Nanfeng shouts, pouring strength into primitive fist.


    And all his strength, at this moment, also merged into the primitive fist.


    Boom! Suddenly, a huge mushroom cloud appeared, directly submerged here, as well as the mountain of Dharma prime minister. Of course, their strength is not enough to cause any harm to the mountain of Dharma prime minister.


    In the strong explosion, the fist shadow collided with the claw shadow.


    After the stalemate, the claw shadow broke up, and a figure fell from the broken claw shadow. At this time, although the shadow did not break up, but the above power has nothing, and can not continue to attack.


    Immediately, the shadow of the fist turned into a figure. It was the south wind. This time, he had the upper hand. The young man in black is really strong, so he must seize the chance to get the upper hand and attack crazily.


    The original is condensed again!


    "Hateful At this time, the young man in black roared angrily.


    Although it was only a slight downwind, in his opinion, it was a disgrace more hateful than death.


    Then, the dark mark in the center of his eyebrows turned into a black eye! As soon as the black eyes appear, the whole area seems to be directly controlled by them.


    Dark ancestral Qi, dark evil, dark way of heaven are all permeated in this eye.


    Buzz, buzz! With the appearance of this eye, there is a strong resonance in the mountain of Dharma prime minister, which is a combination of nine and nine. After the mountain of Dharma prime minister, it seems that there are still some huge figures emerging.


    "The dark way of heaven makes the mountain of Dharma Prime Minister resonate so strongly. Is this eye one of the supernatural powers of heaven and earth?" The south wind said heavily.


    "The eye of heaven At this time, the young man in black roared.


    Wuwang Tianyan is one of the supernatural powers of heaven and earth.


    In heaven and earth, there is the strongest eye, which is the heavenly eye.


    And if you want to cultivate the way of heaven and the eye of heaven, you need to gather all the eyes of God between heaven and earth. After endless cultivation, you can achieve it. And there is another way to cultivate, that is to cultivate the supernatural power of heaven and earth - Wuwang Tianyan. The perfection of Wuwang Tianyan is just Tiandao Tianyan."It has become a real supernatural power of heaven and earth!" Nanfeng murmured in his heart, but Nanfeng didn''t know what he was feeling now.


    In the eyes of this innocent heaven, his golden spirit eyes have felt fear.


    Although Wuwu Tianyan is not the real Tiandao Tianyan, it is absolutely superior to the eyes of the gods.


    "It''s really worth your death if you can let me burst out this innocent eye!" In the fierce darkness, the figure of the young man in black soared into the sky again. Looking at the south wind, he said coldly.


    Nanfeng didn''t say a word. He was accumulating all the power in his body, including the power of blood essence in his body. In the face of the power of heaven and earth burst out from the young man in black, he had to fight for all his life.


    "Death Young people in black are no longer talking about it. They are bursting out with the power of heaven''s eye.


    Of course, at this time, the power of the eye of heaven is also the integration of all his power.


    "Dark sky!"


    Then, a black light shot out of Wuwang''s eye and went to the south wind.


    The primitive fist comes out from the heart of Nanfeng and becomes bigger in an instant.


    "Primitive! Faith


    Heart low drink, south wind broke out the last card, all his faith into the original boxing.


    The next moment, the fist of primitive faith, collides with the dark sky.


    At the moment of the storm, the whole area was overturned. Looking around, except the mount of Dharma, everything was in the overturned sea.


    The whole place is as silent as the road of death in the yellow spring, and it sounds like the roar of earth shaking.


    I do not know how long, everything is slowly calm down.


    Above the ground, it''s just a mess. It''s really a desert.


    As for the figure of the two people, at this time really disappeared.

 Chapter 1677

    After a powerful storm swept, a lot of sand was blown away, and then, we saw their figures, both buried in the sand.


    But at this time, they have no flesh and blood body, the rest, just very broken bones.


    In particular, the previous collision, for the two people, is really both sides.


    At this time, fortunately, there was no major trauma to their souls. Otherwise, they would not have suffered any severe trauma to their souls, and they were not the souls of the holy land. At this time, it would not take long for them to die.


    Only the bones and the soul are left, and they can no longer use the recovery power. They can only rely on the natural resources and the power of heaven and earth to slowly re unite their flesh and blood.


    They struggled to get out of the sand.


    "Death The sound of killing sprang up from Nanfeng''s skeleton, and Nanfeng crawled towards the young man in black.


    With one breath left, he had to fight the young man in black.


    "Nanfeng, I remember the name!" Said the young man in black.


    Then, a light appeared in the skeleton of the young man in black. The light shrouded the young man in black and left. Obviously, this was the last means of escape for the young man in black.


    For young people in black, it''s not worth dying here with the south wind.


    He didn''t cultivate into primitive, and he didn''t have the belief of dark creatures, so he was confident that when he cultivated into primitive, he could crush Nanfeng directly.


    Therefore, Nanfeng wants to die together. He chooses to stand back.


    As for the magic power of heaven and earth, let Nanfeng get it first.


    If the south wind blows against the sky, it will not take away the mountain of Dharma prime minister.


    Seeing the young man in black fleeing, Nanfeng was not reconciled, because he also thought that the young man in black had not yet cultivated the primitive and gained the faith. The young man in black has the strength of primitive and belief equal to him, and he will lose.


    "The future black-and-white spirit of the original, must have been cultivated into the original, but also must have the demons, extreme evil race of faith!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "at that time, will I still be his opponent?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng lost confidence.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. The most important thing for him now is to recover.


    Then, he climbed to the bottom of the mountain of Dharma prime minister and entered a state of recovery. All the natural resources and treasures in the space were refined by space to form the purest energy, re condense the body, and also used for the recovery of the soul.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that when he recovered, the power of heaven on the mountain of Dharma Prime Minister poured into him to help him recover.


    "Unexpected joy Nanfeng said excitedly.


    What''s more, he is even more excited that the re condensed body is not only stronger, but also more inclined to the chaotic body, which makes him a step closer to the chaotic spirit body.


    "If you don''t die in great danger, you will have a happy future!" The south wind was excited.


    Then, it took him half a year to complete the reconstruction of the body and the restoration of the soul.


    After reshaping his body, his white hair has not changed.


    "It seems that my white hair can''t be changed, or I can only wait for my cultivation to a higher level, but it''s also pretty good." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "After understanding, we must find the natural resources and local treasures of life as soon as possible!" Then Nanfeng said, "this time, I''m directly consuming wannianshou yuan. If I don''t replenish wannianshou yuan before I become a saint, it will certainly have a great impact on my becoming a saint."


    However, what he has to do now is to feel the heaven and earth of Dharma.


    Immediately, the south wind leaped to the top of the mountain of Dharma prime minister and sat down in the middle of the land of enlightenment.


    The real place of perception is the real place of perception. As soon as he sits down, he feels as if he has become the heaven and earth of Dharma.


    His mind entered the world of Dharma.


    It was a chaotic world, where heaven and earth could not be separated, only endless chaos and chaos.


    Suddenly, light from a certain place, into a figure.


    The figure is getting bigger and bigger.


    And as he grows bigger, the sky appears and the earth forms. When he grows to the limit, the real heaven and earth will take shape, and the figure has no idea how high.


    It seems that nanzu''s body is boiling, and his blood starts to explode.


    "The creation of heaven and earth, this is the law phase heaven and earth!" The south wind said heavily.


    "To a large extent, this ancestral decision in my blood contains the heaven and earth of Dharma, but it is more perfect than the heaven and earth of Dharma." Nanfeng thought.


    "Therefore, as long as I continue to cultivate my ancestors'' will and get the real cultivation method of the Dharma phase heaven and earth, I can quickly cultivate the Dharma phase heaven and earth."


    "In other words, the supernatural power of Dharma phase in my ancestors'' decision is Dharma phase heaven and earth!"


    Continue to understand the Dharma gate of Dharma phase heaven and earth, Nanfeng also found that there are many similarities with the Dharma phase supernatural power in his ancestral decision."Zuyijue, is it older than the magic power of heaven and earth like Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth?" Nanfeng sighed with emotion. At this moment, he was more curious about how his ancestral intention was to practice.


    "Maybe my ancestral will also help me to cultivate other supernatural powers of heaven and earth!" Nanfeng said suddenly.


    In the mountain of Dharma prime minister, he stayed for half a year.


    In the past six months, he has made great progress.


    First of all, it is natural to get the integrity of the heaven and earth of Dharma, the real cultivation of Dharma.


    Then, through the perception of Dharma phase heaven and earth, he practiced zuyijue more deeply. Because from the same vein, it''s like practicing Dharma in heaven and earth, and practicing Dharma in heaven and earth is also like practicing Zuyi.


    Finally, his realm can''t help but improve, which is now the peak of the later half holy land.


    After waking up from the cultivation state and adjusting his breath, Nanfeng is also ready to leave the area of the mountain of Dharma prime minister.


    "The next step is to look for a way home. Even if there is only one chance in a billion, I will look for it and strive for it." The south wind was firm.


    Immediately, the south wind leaped down from the mountain of Dharma prime minister.


    But just as he jumped into the air, something changed.


    His chest, filled with a strong time power, that time power instantly evolved into a huge time black hole, and that time black hole he had seen, was the time black hole that brought him here.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng panicked, because at this time, he still had no power to resist the black hole of time.


    But his words had just fallen, and all his thoughts were drowned.


    ¡­ Crackle! Here, the thunder continues to diffuse, thousands of kinds of thunder appear here, under the thunder, occasionally some time power will emerge, it is the place of thunder.


    At a certain moment, the huge time black hole appears, and brings back a person, it is the south wind.

 Chapter 1678

    As the black hole recedes, the south wind wakes up. When he sees his direct return, the south wind is excited and even more unimaginable, because the time black hole seems to have deliberately taken him to the mountain of Dharma.


    "Are you dreaming?" Nanfeng said in a trance.


    But he clearly remembered the cultivation method of FA Xiang heaven and earth, and he really lost ten thousand years of life.


    "What''s the matter? Who is arranging it? " Nanfeng asked again.


    Nanfeng didn''t believe in the coincidence at that time. When he arrived at the mountain of Dharma prime minister, there was a coincidence to bring him back.


    But the thought was long and fruitless.


    "By the way, one year has passed, and the place of ancient mind has disappeared. Can I still go out?" Suddenly thought of the ancient place of mind appeared only half a year, Nanfeng immediately dignified said.


    At the next moment, he was ready to leave the land of thunder time and go out to have a look. However, just as he moved his steps, he found that at most half a month had passed here.


    To cultivate the power of time, he can still clearly feel the passing of time in a short time.


    At this time, half a month has passed since he was swept away by the black hole of time and brought to the mountain of Dharma.


    "I''ve really recovered for half a year in the mountain of Dharma prime minister. I''ve realized for half a year. This is the last half month. It seems that the passage of time in the two places is not the same." Nanfeng said to himself.


    At this time, another big question occupied his mind, that is, who broke out the black hole at that time, or what force broke out the black hole at that time, took him to the mountain of Dharma and brought him back.


    Moreover, what''s the purpose of doing this, just to let him obtain the true cultivation of Dharma in heaven and earth?


    "There are so many questions, which means that the answer I want to know is getting closer and closer to me!" Nanfeng said, "it''s just the answer. Now I can''t force it. What I want to do now is to practice."


    The next moment, Nanfeng put his eyes directly on the divine symbol.


    This time, such a huge time black hole did not appear again, so with the help of annihilation thunder and his time black hole, he arrived at the place where the divine signifier was.


    It''s a sword shape and spirit symbol, that is to say, the meaning of Zhenghe and Nanfeng.


    "It''s not only the divine symbol, but also the divine symbol of the sword. It''s sure that if you survive, you will be blessed!" The south wind is undoubtedly excited.


    The appearance of divine signifier is different from acquired signifier and congenital signifier in that it emits strong light of meaning.


    The light of meaning is very strange. In the distance, you can''t see or feel it, and the light of meaning engulfs the breath of the divinity. That is to say, the divinity can''t be found by means of perception and eyes.


    Only the worship of other signifiers can let people know the existence of divine signifiers.


    At once, the south wind is also the acquired and congenital signifier that receives the divine signifier and worships around.


    There are also many congenital signifiers here, including ten.


    "This time, the richness of the harvest is beyond description." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    The first is to comprehend two powerful magic powers: the thunder punishment and the black hole of time.


    The last one is the divine signifier, ten innate signifiers and nearly a hundred later signifiers.


    "Choose to refine the divinity here!" Said Nanfeng.


    Because this is the safest place for him in ancient times, because Nanfeng doesn''t believe that there are other days besides him to enter here.


    It''s not Nanfeng''s conceit, it''s a fact.


    At the end of the semi holy land, there are only a few geniuses whose cultivation time reaches his level. Among the few, no one can practice the nine sky god thunder.


    "I hope you won''t let me down." Looking at the magic symbol in the palm, Nanfeng said heavily.


    After everything was adjusted, he absorbed the divine symbols into his eyebrows and began to refine.


    In order to save time, he naturally uses seven spaces at the same time for refining.


    The symbol of Dao shape and spirit is the symbol of Dao shape and spirit. As soon as it is refined, it directly enters into the endless world of Dao meaning. In the world of Dao Yi, there are many figures shuttling. They hold knives and wave them constantly.


    It''s not a simple wave, it''s a wave of supreme intention.


    There are thousands of figures here. Each figure waves a kind of Dao meaning. There are thousands of Dao meanings.


    But when you feel it carefully, you will find that the meaning of thousands of Swords is the same in the end.


    No matter what form of Dao meaning is, it is derived from the original and most primitive Dao meaning. Because of the primitive cultivation, Nanfeng can easily understand and see through this.


    So soon, the thousands of figures merged into a figure.


    In this figure waving out of the knife, he seems to see his own knife.


    The sword immediately followed him, but did not enter his mind.


    Boom!


    Soon, the invisible power sprang up from Nanfeng, and it was the power of Dao Yi.At this time, the power of meaning in the sword shape and spirit is quickly absorbed by the south wind. The power of meaning of the south wind is making rapid progress, and the perception of the power of meaning is also rapidly improving.


    Ten days later, Nanfeng thoroughly refined the shape, spirit and meaning of this sword, and his sword meaning was directly promoted to the early 70%, which was close to the early 70%.


    When you open your eyes, Nanfeng looks more energetic and powerful, as if he had closed the door once. His strength has been increased by tens of millions of times. This is the result of the improvement of the strength of Yizhi, which has greatly improved the martial arts from the aspects of essence, Qi and spirit.


    This kind of promotion can enhance the understanding and perception of the warrior to a certain extent.


    And it can also enhance the warrior''s longevity in this realm.


    At this time, Nanfeng felt that his Shouyuan had increased in the late half holy land.


    "Sure enough, when the power of intention is raised to 70%, qualitative changes will take place." Nanfeng said with emotion that his body trembled, and the lotus of meaning was condensed around him.


    At this time, together with this 70% of the initial strength of the will, the strength of the south wind to a higher level.


    "Although the promotion of yizhili makes Shouyuan increase a little, it''s just a drop in the bucket for the wannianshouyuan consumed! I''m really short of the natural resources and local treasures of life power! " Southwind.


    After consolidation, Nanfeng also left the thunder time world to find more signifiers, but no one would think too many of them.


    Nanfeng naturally wanted to look for other divine symbols, but he didn''t give much hope.


    Because he was able to get a magic talisman, and it was a sword like talisman, he was already out of luck.


    Sometimes, the greedy will be greedy, but sometimes, we must be satisfied, otherwise we may fall into that kind of crazy greed.


    And just as he was about to walk out of this thunder time world, some news came from his previous separation of flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1680

    Shua Shua!


    As Zhuo Yu''s Dao spirit permeates, his whole body turns into a Dao world. A handle of air Dao condenses and condenses his strength. The Dao spirit is like a storm. It doesn''t stop until the late 70%.


    Obviously, in terms of care, Zhuoyu is even better than Jianhao.


    "It''s really a genius who can''t catch up with these talents who major in the power of mind after refining a divine talisman." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    It''s better that nature doesn''t have to fight against it.


    There was thunder in his eyes. His whole body had become a sea of thunder. The momentum of zulei''s destruction was no less than that of the fierce sword.


    "The late peak of semi holy land, it seems that the news of the three guys is wrong, or deliberately!" Feeling that the south wind is no less than his realm, Zhuoyu is directly dignified in his heart.


    "Dao Sheng Zhuoyu, do it!" Nanfeng said, "it''s impossible to defeat me with momentum."


    "Take it!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhuo Yu replied with a sense of war. He held the Qi Dao with his right hand directly. When the Dao was held by him, it seemed to be a real Dao.


    Then one of them was cut off. There was no blade on the cut off blade, and the distance between them was hundreds of meters.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to defend directly. On his right arm, zulei had condensed into scales of thunder.


    It is true, but after the real cut down, Zhuoyu and the knife appeared in front of Nanfeng out of thin air. The south wind should also be the defense in advance, with the scale of thunder on the right arm to resist the knife.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of gold, which was exactly what prompted the golden spirit eyes. Under the golden spirit eyes, he saw clearly why Zhuoyu could appear here in an instant.


    It''s a kind of step power. It''s a kind of step power mediated by his will power. Where his own will power goes, he can move in a flash.


    "That''s a good teleport!" The thunder light on the body blooms, south wind appreciates to say.


    "But unfortunately, I can''t hide your golden eyes!" Zhuo Yu replied.


    When Zhuo Yu answers, the other hand of Nanfeng has condensed the thunder blade. At the moment of condensation, Nanfeng bursts into a step, instantly appears behind Zhuo Yu and cuts down.


    But it''s empty.


    Because when his blade just touched Zhuoyu, Zhuoyu had reached another area where the power of meaning was.


    "You have a better pace in this moment!" Zhuo Yu is also appreciated.


    Bang bang!


    At the next moment, only the sound of constant collision could be heard in midair, and they could not see clearly, because they were moving in an instant. Perhaps the only thing you can see is the confrontation between Dao Yi and zulei.


    This instant moving collision ends with a large intense spark in mid air, in which two anti shock forces are pounded out together with the two people.


    Click! At this moment, the knife and thunder blade in their hands broke at the same time.


    "My step is called Yi instant step!" Zhuo Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Step back!" The south wind replied with the same dignity.


    Although it''s just a simple confrontation, Nanfeng can really feel that Zhuo Yu is the top genius, a genius at the same level as fenglingtian and Tianshuang.


    "You shrink into steps, and you have the magic power of heaven and earth -- the shadow of the instant steps of heaven and earth!" Zhuo Yu said.


    "Yours is also good. As long as you have enough willpower, your role will not be inferior to the real instant step of heaven and earth in the battle." Southwind.


    At the same time, their momentum rose again.


    Zhuoyu''s whole body, one after another, has been condensed.


    In the center of his brow, the real knife has come out. It''s a very wide knife. From a distance, it looks like a steel plate.


    "This is my Dao - qijuetian Dao!" Zhuo Yu said.


    "Qijue Tiandao, then, what you cultivate is Qijue Dao Dao, but I don''t know what kind of Qijue it is!" Asked Nanfeng.


    The blood of the sword of batitan Dao God is the blood of Dao Jue. Every kind of Dao can be cultivated to the end.


    The difference is that you can cultivate several skills.


    If Nanfeng remembers correctly, Dugu Jue of the people and demons is the fourth. In the whole four continents, they are definitely the top group of talents.


    And Zhuoyu, unexpectedly is seven unique, this gap is self-evident, no wonder Zhuoyu in semi holy land, won the title of Dao Sheng.


    "You will know where the seven will be fighting Zhuo Yu replied.


    At once, the mark on his eyebrow formed the spirit mark, which Nanfeng had seen. It was the mark of Tiandao spirit body, and Dugu Jue was the spirit mark of Tiandao spirit body.


    However, Nanfeng felt that the mark of Zhuoyu''s spirit body was slightly incomplete.


    And he didn''t think about it any more, because in an instant, Zhuoyu''s attack had come.


    It cuts down with one knife, merges the meaning of all around, and instantly differentiates into seven knives.After each knife, there is a kind of artistic conception of power.


    They are the artistic conception of heaven, the artistic conception of earth, the artistic conception of man, the artistic conception of devil, the artistic conception of wind, the artistic conception of fire and the artistic conception of thunder.


    There is no doubt that the seven Jue of Zhuoyu''s Dao are heaven, earth, man, devil, wind, fire and thunder.


    Boom!


    The seven swords fall one after another, just like the seven endless worlds, which are suppressed towards the south wind.


    "Tiandao Qijue - Qijue in one chop!"


    Under the momentum of repression, the southerly wind retreated involuntarily. Because it was Tiandao, it also carried the strongest power of Tiandao.


    Zorry spirit burst, universal spirit burst.


    From the center of the eyebrows, the seal of the eternal emperor suddenly becomes larger, like mountains, like the world, which is filled with the power of time turbulence. Naturally, this is not enough to fight against Zhuoyu''s Tiandao Qijue.


    Crackle!


    According to the seal of the eternal emperor, the nine sky god thunder is directly diffused.


    Roar!


    At once, there was the roar of the nine sky god thunder beast. It was the south wind that broke out the thunder punishment.


    Boom boom! The most powerful roar is full of air. There is a confrontation between the world destroying thunder punishment and Tiandao Qijue.


    At the beginning, the two were in a stalemate, but after a while, the south wind''s thunder punishment prevailed.


    As soon as he saw that the punishment of destroying the world had the upper hand, Nanfeng immediately seized the opportunity. The power of all the punishment of destroying the world spread four colors of heavenly fire. The torrent of flame derived from the four colors of heavenly fire surged towards the seven Jue sword that day.


    This time, Zhuo Yu is in the absolute downwind, and his Tiandao Qijue is broken.


    Boom!


    Zhuoyu was crushed by the powerful force and fell heavily. The whole ground below collapsed directly, and the dust swept up like a tornado storm.


    "Chaos fist!"


    Even so, Nanfeng didn''t relax. As soon as he turned, chaos broke out, and the seven runes were combined to bombard him.


    Dao Sheng Zhuoyu, how can he belittle him.


    "Seven Jue in one, meaning Jue!" At this time, Zhuo Yu''s voice sounded.


    I saw that the sky knife which had been broken in the fury was actually reunited.

 Chapter 1681

    "Absolutely! Is it the eighth best! " With a heavy south wind, his eyes immediately looked at the sky sword seven Jue, which was rapidly re United.


    And it turns out, it''s not.


    Because after the re condensation, the seven unique skills of Tiandao are really and completely integrated, and the endless meaning of Dao is integrated.


    This should be a kind of magic power after the integration of Tiandao and Qijue.


    To be exact, it is a kind of magical power after the integration of the seven Jue of Tiandao and the meaning of Dao.


    Zhuo Yu called this magical power the absolute power of meaning.


    At the next moment, I saw that yizhijue''s cut appeared in front of Nanfeng and cut it down. It was obvious that yizhijue''s cut at this time also fused with yiinstant step.


    At once, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank, because both his intuition and the momentum of the cut told him that the cut of yizhijue, which was formed by integrating all things, was stronger than Tiandao Qijue.


    Qizhang gold body erupts, Tianjin holy lines diffuse, and the south wind condenses the strongest defense to resist.


    Bang Dang!


    That cut down on the defense, Nanfeng only felt that his whole body was suddenly impacted by the endless sea water, as if he was about to fall apart, his chest was a dull, and a big mouthful of blood was about to spit out.


    Immediately, the other spirits burst out, which is the only way to stabilize.


    "What a blow Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    And he didn''t know how many miles he had retreated before he completely faded away.


    At this time, his chaotic fist naturally smashed into the deep pit where Zhuoyu fell. As for whether Zhuoyu was hurt, he didn''t know, but his intuition told him that he wasn''t hurt.


    If so, after he completely removed the power of yizhijue, Zhuoyu rushed out of the storm.


    At this time, Zhuo Yu was filled with another kind of power, which was the ultimate physical power. This kind of physical strength makes Nanfeng feel that it is the appearance of the overlord of heaven and earth.


    The transparent meaning of the sword slowly turns into a red and yellow color.


    Zhuoyu''s hair, pupils and skin all turned red and yellow.


    Zhuoyu himself, the whole body, can only be described in two words - overlord!


    "It''s a bully!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Yes, it''s a bully!" Long Yi Cao said, "there is a strong physical constitution between heaven and earth. Although it is not as good as the witch fighting body, it is definitely not inferior to the brute fighting body!"


    "What''s more, he''s not just a bully, he''s a bully''s spirit!"


    "He''s two spirits?" South wind doubts.


    "No, it''s a kind of spirit body. It should be the spirit body of overlord Tiandao!" Said long Yicao.


    "Bati Tiandao spirit body! I see. When he broke out of Tiandao spirit body, I felt that his spirit body was defective. It turned out that it was incomplete. His real spirit body was the overlord Tiandao spirit body! " Southwind.


    "If I remember correctly, it''s the ancient god of Bati Tiandao, the spirit body of Bati Tiandao!" Long Yicao said, "in this way, Zhuoyu can really be said to be a young god of the sword. No wonder he is honored as the saint of the sword in the semi holy land."


    "A strong opponent no less than the reincarnation master!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    However, Nanfeng is confident. In the same realm, except for the young man in black who met in the mountain of Dharma prime minister, he is confident that he will not be defeated.


    "What kind of bully are you?" Immediately, Nanfeng asked again.


    There are ten, one to nine, and the ultimate.


    "Qizhong Bati!" Zhuo Yu said.


    "It seems that your physical cultivation is no less than Dao Dao." Nanfeng said, "come on, let me see the power of the combination of your seven strong body and powerful Dao."


    Under the continuous exchange of the seven spirits, Nanfeng also broke out the ancestral decision.


    And let the body under the determination of Zuyi merge with the golden body of Qizhang.


    "As you wish!"


    The next moment, two people run at the same time, pure collision together. Immediately, two giants are fighting in midair, space is constantly broken, and the spread of fragmentation is to the earth.


    A hundred moves All in all, the fierce collision lasted for half a day and ended with two people panting.


    Under the recovery of magic power, they are tough again, but this time, they are ready to win.


    Nanfeng erupts the anger of seven senses. The power of anger forms a huge angry light on his head, and at the same time, he merges his original power into it.


    "Ba Ti Tian Dao!"


    Zhuo Yu is the most powerful one.


    It was a red and yellow knife. That Dao, originally known as the blood heaven Dao, was even stronger than the previous one.


    And at this time is the integration of hegemonic power.


    Hegemony, invincible, never be destroyed.


    "Go


    Waving the Qijue Tiandao in his hand, he goes to the south wind. In the middle of the sky, he collides with the anger of seven senses thrown by the south wind. In a moment, everything is submerged again.But in the submergence, we can see the collision state of the two major offensives.


    After the stalemate for a long time, the south wind was better, because the primitive suppressed everything.


    I can only see the primitive in Qi Yi''s anger constantly defeats the power of the overlord. When the power of the overlord is defeated, the power of the overlord Tiandao will be reduced by half.


    After batitandao breaks up, Zhuoyu vomits blood, half kneels and emptiness, suppressed by Qiyi''s anger.


    However, at this time, Nanfeng''s chest was also dull, and he was hurt by the earthquake.


    At this time, he has won the battle.


    But it can only be said that he won reluctantly, because Zhuoyu''s fighting power is still at the peak.


    "It''s worthy of being Zhuoyu, the saint of Dao. It''s not enough to defeat him with primitive fusion of all forces." Nanfeng said to himself, "well, let''s try the power of Dharma phase next."


    "Brother Zhuo, next, do you fight or stop? If you fight, I will accompany you to the end!" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "If it''s normal, at this time, Zhuo Yu will admit defeat, but this time, I really need any congenital signifier, and you have a lot, so I will continue to fight!" Zhuo Yu says heavily, the momentum on the body condenses again.


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Said Nanfeng.


    "His Dao meaning is very close to the late 70%. I think he wants to break through more congenital signifiers. If he can improve the power of meaning to the late 70% in the semi holy realm, he will have a chance to break through completely before becoming holy. That''s really a miracle." Longyi grass road.


    "It depends on his strength!" Southwind.


    At once, the power of Dharma in Nanfeng''s body was full. Next, he wanted to try the power of the supernatural power of heaven and earth.


    Although he only understood the skin, it was the real magic power of heaven and earth, which must be his strongest move at this time.


    And at this time, Zhuo Yu''s whole body strength suddenly receded.


    "What''s the matter?" For this, the south wind naturally doubts.


    Then, Zhuo Yu brings out a woman from his space. She is a ragged, embarrassed and dirty woman.


    The woman is suffering now and her body is shrinking.


    It''s obvious that the woman was seriously injured.

 Chapter 1682

    Nanfeng went to feel what kind of situation the woman was, but found that she could not feel it. She could not feel whether the woman had strength or what kind of trauma she was.


    In a word, it''s futile to feel this woman with perception, only with eyes.


    This immediately aroused Nanfeng''s curiosity. He also gathered up his strength and went to Zhuoyu to see if he could help.


    "Brother Zhuo, let me have a try. I have a strong life force in my body!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The power of life is useless to her wounds!" Zhuo Yu said in a deep voice.


    Zhuoyu condenses his own Dao idea and infuses it into the woman''s body crazily. With the infusion of Zhuoyu''s Dao idea, the woman''s pain decreases a lot and her body returns to normal.


    But when Zhuo Yu''s power of meaning decreases, the woman will fall into pain again, and her body shrinks.


    After pouring for a while, Zhuo Yu directly takes out two congenital symbols from the storage space and sends them to the woman''s eyebrows. Then the woman returns to normal, but she is still sleeping, obviously not fully recovered.


    "In this case, it''s enough to last for a few days!" Zhuo Yu says heavily, tone is painful, that is to this woman''s pain.


    At this moment, Nanfeng seems to understand why Zhuo Yu wants the symbol on him.


    "Is she brother Zhuo''s relative?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, I found her in this ancient place." Zhuoyu said, "tell her identity, brother Nanfeng may be greatly surprised."


    "Oh? What is her status? " The south wind is wonderful.


    "I believe you have found that you can''t feel anything about her." Zhuo Yu said.


    "Good! But I don''t think she can surpass me in realm and strength. " Southwind.


    "She doesn''t have any strength. She is a creature born of heaven and earth, just a weak creature born of heaven and earth!" Zhuo Yu said.


    "The birth of heaven and earth?" South wind heavily a, "but, heaven and earth born of the living beings, are not all the strongest?"


    "It''s just the birth of the original world." Zhuo Yu said, "the records in zongjuan and ancient books are just the creatures born in the early days of heaven and earth."


    "In fact, in any era, at any moment, heaven and earth may have birth spirits, but after the initial era, almost all the creatures born from heaven and earth are the weakest. We don''t pay attention to them, so we don''t know about them."


    "I''ve been taught. I didn''t expect that!" Said Nanfeng.


    "And this woman?" Then Nanfeng asked again.


    "She is a living creature born in this ancient land of mind, so her body contains strong power of mind. She is equivalent to or even more than a symbol of mind." Zhuo Yu said.


    "Especially her heart, which contains the power of meaning, is more pure than the divine signifier."


    "And her wounds?"


    "When I met her, she was being refined by the three thunder kings of Tianlei." Zhuoyu said, "I took the hand to save her."


    "It seems that those three guys are in your hands because of this." South wind road, in the heart to three thunder King''s killing intention is also very much.


    "But it''s a pity that I''m a little late to save her. A large part of her mental power has been refined by the three thunder kings. If you want to save her, you have to have a divine symbol." Zhuo Yu said.


    "I wanted to kill three thunder kings, but they told me the location of this symbol."


    "And the next thing, you know."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already refined that talisman." Nanfeng said with remorse.


    At this moment, Nanfeng admired Zhuo Yu.


    This woman has never met Zhuoyu, but Zhuoyu can find the divine symbol for her.


    According to the law of the jungle in the martial arts world, Zhuoyu is nothing to refine this woman, and Zhuoyu chooses to rescue this woman regardless of everything.


    "Zhuo Yu is really worthy of admiration!" Longyi grass and magic manluo are also heavily said.


    "Yes! If I meet such a thing, will I do anything to help this woman? " Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is more convinced that Wudao is sentimental. If not, why does Zhuo Yu do this.


    "It''s not your fault!" Feeling the remorse of Nanfeng, Zhuoyu bows his hand to respond.


    And Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate any more, he gives Zhuo Yu ten congenital symbols.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhuo Yu took it.


    Not that he needs it, but that woman needs it.


    "Brother Nanfeng, if I thank you, I won''t say more. This kind of friendship is worth Zhuo Yu''s life to return it to you." Zhuo Yu said thank you.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhuo is serious. I''m just icing on the cake on brother Zhuo''s steps." Southwind.


    "For you, maybe it''s icing on the cake, but for her, it''s a real timely help!" Zhuo Yu said.


    "Well, no more nonsense. You should quickly integrate these ten congenital signifiers into her body." Southwind.¡­


    "We shouldn''t hope for the divine signifier. I want to ask, if it''s a congenital signifier, how many pieces do we need to save her completely?" After Zhuo Yu fused the ten congenital symbols, Nanfeng asked seriously.


    "A hundred!" Zhuo Yu said, "plus brother Nanfeng''s ten, she has fused eighteen, that is to say, at least 82 pre heaven symbols are needed!"


    "Eighty two." The south wind made a solemn sound.


    More than a month has passed since ancient times, and there are less than five months left. In five months, it is very difficult to find 82 pre heaven symbols.


    However, Nanfeng said, "brother Zhuo, I''ll do my best. After the ancient land of mind is over, I''ll give you the congenital signifier I can find."


    Justice, it''s not about words.


    Justice is no matter how big or small.


    Zhuo Yu''s story tells Nanfeng this truth. Nanfeng believes that if he doesn''t help Zhuo Yu, he will be condemned for this in the rest of his life.


    This is not what he wants.


    If he doesn''t even help such a woman, he has no right to fight against the demons and fight against the demons for Zhoulu.


    "Thank you very much. If you send it, I won''t take it for nothing. The Zhuo family can still afford the cultivation resources that can be exchanged by a hundred xiantianyifu." Zhuo Yu said.


    "That''s later. I''ll see you again!" Southwind.


    After leaving, Nanfeng has to look for the congenital symbol more, in order to save the woman.


    "Do you think you two have a chance to get out of here alive?" And at this time, a voice of extermination sounded.


    The voice, familiar to Nanfeng, is the voice of Lei Tianwang.


    Shua Shua!


    Next moment, five figures appear in front of Nanfeng and Zhuoyu.


    Three of them are the three thunder kings.


    The other two young people, one of them is big and strong with the same breath as Sanlei Wang, the other is a little sick and thin.


    But this one gives Nanfeng a more dangerous feeling.

 Chapter 1683

    "You three guys really want to die!" He said, seeing the cold wind from Lei Nan San.


    "South wind with white hair, today, you are going to die!" Lei Tianwang responded coldly.


    From the tone of Lei Tianwang, we can feel that he has been hurt, and feel the breath of the other two Lei Wangs, which is also the same. Obviously, he has violated the oath and suffered from retaliation.


    However, as Zhuo Yu said, because they are the blood of Tianlei and cultivate Tianlei, they are very close to the way of heaven, so they don''t suffer from strong backfire.


    "Exactly, I mean to kill you too!" South wind cold channel.


    But immediately, Nanfeng''s eyes still noticed that the other two people wanted to kill Sanlei Wang. These two people were stumbling blocks.


    "Emperor Tianlei, King Gu Du!" Looking at the two, Zhuo Yu said slightly dignified.


    "Is that the emperor Tianlei with a huge body?" Nanfeng says in his heart that the power of space is released. Feeling the power of emperor Tianlei, he finds that it is the late stage of semi holy land, but it is just the late stage of consolidating semi holy land.


    "It seems that Sanlei Wang still thinks that I have just broken through the semi Holy Land!" Feel the gold thunder emperor''s strength, South breeze in the heart very funny of say.


    However, it is no wonder that he spent one more year practicing in the mountain of Dharma.


    As for the poisonous king, Nanfeng has no impression.


    However, the strength of the poison king is extraordinary. After all, Zhuoyu is dignified. It is the three thunder king who invited Zhuoyu to deal with him.


    "Zhuo Yu, hand over the woman in your hand and let you die today!" Gu Du Jun looks at Zhuo Yu and says.


    "It depends on your ability!" Zhuo Yu replied.


    "The poisonous king?" The south wind sends a voice to ask.


    "Between heaven and earth, in addition to the creatures born from heaven and earth, there are also some creatures, known as the favourites of heaven and earth. Although they have no spiritual body, they have a unique way of cultivation." Zhuo Yu said.


    "Well, the poisonous king is one of the favourites of heaven and earth." Southwind.


    "Yes, he was born to control any poison, including the oldest poison." Zhuo Yu said.


    "Gu, poison is very tricky. If you can control any Gu or poison in heaven and earth, it goes without saying." The south wind is also dignified.


    "His power is not only poisonous insects and poisons. It is said that his fighting power is also extraordinary. The third young master of Nanwu temple, who is second only to the second young master and Tianshuang young master, was defeated by him." Zhuo Yu said.


    "Well, it seems that this battle is more interesting."


    Zhuoyu takes the woman back to his space. The spirit weapon is full of sword meaning and directly confronts with the poison county.


    "Since you don''t drink in a toast, there is no need for your Dao Dao genius to exist." Gu Du Jun said.


    Boom!


    In the momentum, the right arm of the poison king suddenly blackened, a strong toxin gushed out, turned into a hook, and directly asked Zhuoyu for his life.


    "Bully the body!" Zhuo Yu directly breaks out to dominate the body. He doesn''t want to be eroded by any poison of Gu Du Jun.


    The next moment, the two fight together.


    At this time, the momentum of emperor Lei directly locked the south wind.


    "Emperor, maybe he''s got the talisman." Said the king.


    "Kill, and you''ll know!" Tianneng leidizi said, "moreover, I also want to see how his body cultivates jiuxiao shenlei."


    Crackle!


    The light of Tianlei blooms, and the emperor of Tianlei comes to the south wind step by step. With each step, Emperor Tianlei''s momentum is enhanced, his eyes are condescending, and his look is even more arrogant.


    "One move, crush you!" The emperor said coldly.


    Although he knew that Nanfeng was in the late semi holy land, and he also knew the deeds of Nanfeng, he was more confident in himself, because during this period, he made progress.


    When the words fall, the thunder Scepter appears in the emperor''s hands. The meaning of the scepter is even more spread out. The meaning of the scepter in the middle of 70% seems to be no less than that of Jianhao.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the sky, it seemed to condense into a thunder sky. The thunder rolled in the sky. In an instant, the thunder Scepter had been rolled down to the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng just flashed a cold light in his eyes, the cold light of infinite killing intention.


    Then the south wind moved.


    Above the right arm, the nine sky god thunder is diffuse. In the diffuse, the nine sky god thunder has become the punishment of destroying the world.


    Rush up, and the thunder punishment directly bombards the thunder scepter.


    The next moment is just a scene of destroying Gula.


    The thunder punishment drowns the thunder scepter, completely engulfs it, and keeps castration. When the pupil of emperor Tianlei suddenly shrinks, it also drowns it.


    Then, I just saw the light of strong thunder and a coke body appeared.


    Then, Nanfeng regained all his strength, and the coke body fell heavily. There is no doubt that the coke body is the emperor of thunder. Just for a moment, he died.


    This is the gap between him and Nanfeng.Emperor Tianlei didn''t even feel fear before he died.


    This scene, naturally shocked all, of course, except Zhuo Yu.


    Three thunder King directly into fear of dull, they only feel in a dream! What''s the situation? Why didn''t you do a move?


    That Gu Du Jun naturally also shocks, is direct dignified. However, he doesn''t have time to be dull. Zhuoyu''s every move, he has to deal with it with all his strength.


    "You are really looking for death!" Shaking his right hand, Nanfeng''s indifferent eyes looked at Sanlei Wang, and said coldly.


    The south wind appeared directly behind the three thunder kings.


    "I thought that you are not a gentleman, and it is not good or bad, but I didn''t expect that treachery is even more cruel." Nanfeng continued to say coldly.


    The words fell, the south wind moved again, and before the three thunder kings could react from the shock of fear, the devouring storm of the south wind had drowned them.


    In the engulfing storm, the power of death also swept up.


    "Death by life!" Under the intention of killing, Nanfeng devoured the life of Sanlei king.


    His consumption of ten thousand years old yuan has something to do with the three thunder kings. Let''s use the lives of these three people to make up for it.


    After swallowing the storm, the southerly wind came down.


    Once again, a cloud of nine sky god thunder came out, and the south wind turned the coke like body of emperor Tianlei into ashes.


    Of course, the storage space for the four has been collected by him.


    There are 60 post heaven symbols and eight congenital symbols on them.


    "Not bad, eight congenital symbols!" The south wind murmured.


    "This time, you have completely destroyed the future of Tianlei Protoss, and completely offended Tianlei Protoss!" Longyi grass road.


    "I''ve offended countless forces. Besides, with such leading talents, the top ranks of Tianlei Protoss are not so good." Nanfeng said, "later, kill them by the way."


    "It can only be said that they are looking for their own death!" Malmunro.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes look at the poison king.

 Chapter 1684

    For this poison king, Nanfeng naturally has unlimited killing intention. He is not a good man who can come together with Sanlei king. What''s more, the purpose of the poison king is the woman.


    Feeling the killing intention of the south wind, the poison King retreated in an instant and broke away from the battle with Zhuoyu.


    At this moment, the king of Gu Du is ready to retreat.


    He can see the strength of Nanfeng clearly.


    "Brother Zhuo, if you and I join hands, can we leave this poisonous king?" Asked the south wind.


    "Almost. After all, your strength is higher than mine!" Zhuo Yu said, "but it''s better not to kill him. His death is more serious than the death of emperor Tianlei and three thunder kings!"


    "Why?"


    "He has a master, a very strong quasi emperor -- Gu Du emperor, who is absolutely the top ten quasi emperors on the land of South Wuzhou." Zhuo Yu said, "if he dies, his master will go crazy. At that time, it may not be us who suffer, it may be those innocent warriors with low strength."


    "Because the Gu Du emperor is very cruel, when he is angry, his Gu Du is enough to make hundreds of millions of living beings unable to die."


    "So." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "White hair, south wind, Dao Sheng Zhuoyu, see you later!" Leave a word of anger, Gu Du Jun left.


    "I got eight congenital signifiers from those four guys. Take them first!" Later, Nanfeng also gave Zhuo Yu eight congenital symbols.


    "Thank you very much." Thank you.


    "Emperor Tianlei, I will spread the news that I killed the three thunder kings!" Immediately, Zhuo Yu said again.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of revenge." Hearing Zhuo Yu''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "You''re not Nanfeng, of course, but you''ve been targeted by a lot of allied Feng clan forces. If you can set up fewer enemies, you can set up fewer enemies. We Zhuo family can deal with a heavenly thunder Protoss." Zhuo Yu said.


    "What''s more, the behavior of the four of them makes me very angry with Tianlei Protoss!"


    "In that case, thank you very much." Nanfeng laughs.


    Zhuoyu is a person who says "one is one", and he is also a kind of person who knows his kindness. If Nanfeng doesn''t agree at this time, I''m afraid Zhuoyu will reject him.


    When Zhuo Yu fused the eight congenital symbols into the woman''s body, the woman woke up, but she was still very weak.


    "My name is Xiaoyi. Thank you." Thank you very much.


    Although in a coma, the woman knows what happened.


    "Xiaoyi, you have no strength, and your constitution will be coveted by many martial arts practitioners. Follow me in the future!" Zhuo Yu said directly.


    "Yes Xiaoyi nods naturally.


    After a brief talk, Nanfeng and Zhuoyu separate.


    At this time, Nanfeng felt that there was another force of belief in his body. Although the force of belief was not very strong, it was absolutely not weak. It could really match the belief of the most powerful force in holy land.


    And this belief comes from the woman Xiaoyi.


    "How can it be? One man''s faith is comparable to that of all the creatures of the most powerful holy land force? " Nanfeng said a little incredulously.


    He immediately felt the new belief carefully and found that it was.


    "What''s the matter?" Longyicao and momanluo asked.


    "Are you sure that your new power of faith is the result of that woman?" After that, longyi grass and magic manluo also can''t believe it.


    "How can I feel wrong about such a thing." South wind road.


    "this is incredible!" Longyi grass said again with emotion.


    "Maybe it''s because she was born for heaven and earth." Said mamlo.


    "Maybe, but I don''t think it''s very big, because you are also a creature born in heaven and earth, and I have the power of your belief. To be honest, it''s very poor." Southwind.


    "And that woman is not very strong."


    "Can I think you''re hitting me?" Hear the words of the south wind, the evil man Luo tone is very cold way.


    "It''s a joke!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    In the next process of searching for the signifier, Nanfeng has been thinking about this problem.


    He thought about the process of gaining the power of belief from the beginning.


    "Is the power of belief the same for a warrior in the same realm?" Nanfeng thought of the same problem.


    The answer is different.


    In general, the strength of the creatures in the Western realm is stronger than that of the eastern realm, but the power of belief gained from the eastern realm is far greater than that of the Western realm.


    In addition, the strength of those creatures in Shenfu is far less than that of the two realms. However, the power of belief of the creatures in Shenfu is very strong, almost equal to the power of belief of the ancient elves, a quasi emperor.


    There are also the souls of those newborn babies. They are not only powerless and less conscious, but also souls. The power of their belief is no less than that of the ancient elves.


    All these show that the strength of belief has nothing to do with the realm and quantity of belief.I''m afraid it''s about the level of belief in you, the heart of the living beings, the level of belief in you.


    "Heart! Nanfeng, maybe you think it''s right. The strength of your belief is related to the degree to which the heart of living beings believes in you. " Said long Yicao.


    "Faith in the heart is an invisible force. Sometimes it''s strong, but sometimes it''s weak and inestimable!"


    "A powerless woman has given me such a powerful power of belief. That is to say, the belief in me of the two realms and the ancient elves is less than one ten thousandth of all the beliefs." Southwind.


    "And that woman Xiaoyi, the greater faith is to Zhuo Yu!"


    "It seems that you can''t even start on the road of faith!" Longyi grass road.


    "Now it seems that it is. It also shows that what I have done is not enough. To be exact, what I have done for this continent is not enough." Minnan wind tunnel.


    "Faith lies in the heart, in the heart of your creatures, and in your own heart!" Long Yicao said, "without corresponding payment, there will be no equal return."


    "But I don''t do things that make people believe to gain the power of faith." Southwind.


    "Nature can''t do that. It''s a false heart, a false belief. Just follow the heart." Longyi grass road.


    "Now, you understand more and more deeply, more and more, and finally you are going to set foot on the holy land, and indeed, now you are in the late half holy land." The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "Not far from saint."


    "It''s true that your holy land is close at hand when mamlo says so." Long Yi grass also said with emotion, "when I first met your boy, I was really weak!"


    "As if only in a trance, it has become holy!"


    "Ha ha, time is like this. I feel very slow when I pass, but when I pass, I feel like water shooting." Nanfeng laughs.


    In the laughter, Nanfeng suddenly became serious and said, "but indeed, my way to the holy land is close at hand!"

 Chapter 1685

    Looking back on the past and thinking about the present, Nanfeng really marvels at himself, and the road to becoming a saint is close at hand.


    Ten years is not a long time for those who practice martial arts.


    In less than ten years, he embarked on the road of becoming a saint.


    "Don''t be impatient! Go forward bravely in calmness Nanfeng said a lot in his heart.


    Anything, the more to come, the more need to calm down, the more can not be anxious, and in both, but also must have the heart to move forward.


    ¡­


    This time, Nanfeng didn''t go to find Jianhao, because he didn''t want Jianhao to take out his innate signifier.


    "In less than five months, there were nearly 80 xiantianyifu. This task is really heavy!" Nanfeng sighs that Jin''s mental eyes have been opened, and he has integrated his Dao meaning which is close to 70% of the mid-term.


    At this time, his Dao meaning can help him to perceive the signifier.


    Of course, he also wants to have a deeper understanding of the power of meaning in constant use.


    It is not only for him to upgrade the power of meaning to one or two levels, but also for the later cultivation and for the warrior to deepen his understanding of meaning.


    This will continue until the warrior cultivates the power of mind to 100% perfection.


    After that, for four months, the south wind went deep into many dangerous areas of the ancient land of mind, looking for the congenital talismans. He got thirty-five pre heaven talismans.


    "This aimless search, thirty-five, is really good, I hope Zhuoyu will not be less than me!" South wind heart road.


    In the past four months, Nanfeng also met many talents majoring in the power of mind. Fighting with these talents and the role of divine signifier, he successfully promoted Dao''s mind to the middle of 70%.


    Of course, the most important thing is his realm and strength. If he wants to, he can really break through to the semi holy realm.


    But he has his own considerations.


    "In the last half month, I hope I can get better luck and have a harvest comparable to that of divine signifier." Said Nanfeng.


    "In the past four months, I haven''t heard any other martial artists find the divine symbol. It''s estimated that this time the place of ancient mind appears, it''s the divine symbol you got." Longyi grass road.


    "Not necessarily! Miracles always happen at the end. " Said Nanfeng.


    Buzz!


    Just as Nanfeng''s words had just fallen, the power of meaning in his body suddenly resonated. It was a strong resonance, which he didn''t have when he got the divine symbol.


    Boom!


    At the same time, he is not far from the ground, there is power gushing out, golden spirit eyes look, it is a congenital signifier from the bottom of the earth.


    Seeing the congenital signifier, Nanfeng immediately forgot the resonance in his body and said excitedly, "the thirty sixth!"


    At once, thunder came out of his hand to form a thunder blade, which directly cut the land in front of him to help the first tianyifu rush out. At the same time, zulei''s net has also been condensed, waiting for this congenital Yifu to fall into the net.


    But this time, this congenital signifier was far beyond his expectation. As soon as it came out of the ground, it absorbed a lot of power of meaning in space, directly broke through his zulei net and shot in one direction.


    "What''s the situation?" There was a heavy south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also thought of the resonance of the power of meaning in his body, and quickly followed the congenital signifier.


    On the way, he also found that many Xianyi Fu and Houtian Yifu were shooting in the same direction, and many of them followed closely.


    "Is this a phenomenon of worship?" Said long Yicao.


    "Worship? Do you mean the presence of a divine signifier There was a heavy south wind.


    "I can''t think of any other reason than the signifier." Longyi grass road.


    "So that''s it. It seems that what I said is true. Miracles really come out at the end." South wind road, in the heart of the meaning of the struggle has spread.


    If it''s a divine talisman, he has to fight for the woman''s small meaning.


    Don''t say anything else, just for the sake of women''s little faith in him.


    "However, the appearance of this divine symbol is not very good. I think the whole warrior in the ancient land of mind has almost felt it!" Longyi grass road.


    "The competition is really big, but with my sincere alliance with Zhuoyu and Jianhao, it''s not a big problem!" Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, he followed the blasted signifiers to the height of the ancient land of mind.


    At this time, a huge lake appeared in the upper air of the ancient land of mind.


    That huge lake is a real volley.


    The water in the huge lake contains a strong and incomparable power of mind, and is constantly changing, forming a state of various weapons.


    The warrior''s eyes can only see the periphery around the huge lake. It seems that there is a black hole in the deep of the huge lake, which can directly absorb the warrior''s eyes.


    Those congenital and acquired signifiers are shot into the lake and disappear.


    This kind of strange, let all chase after the warrior, all stop, did not blindly enter the lake.Besides, lakes that can be emptied directly are weird.


    Therefore, it is impossible to believe that there is no danger in the lake.


    At this time, Nanfeng also saw Jianhao, Huangfu and Zhuoyu.


    Zhuoyu and Jianhao know each other and have a good relationship, so Nanfeng doesn''t have to introduce them.


    "Has this ever happened before?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No!" Jian Hao shook his head. "It''s a strange lake, and almost all the symbols of the ancient place of mind have entered it. I''m afraid it''s not just a god symbol."


    "In this way, it''s probably some divine symbols!" Let''s hear it again.


    Everyone wants more divine symbols, not to mention Zhuoyu''s more urgent need.


    "No, I''m talking about the divine signifier!" The sword Hao sinks a voice.


    "Above the divine symbol! It''s said that the ethereal ancestral symbol is also the heart symbol? " Hearing Jianhao''s words, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed and said heavily.


    "Yes! I think so, because I don''t think that several divine symbols can form such a strange lake. " Jianhao road.


    "Not likely?" Zhuo Yu said, "mind Fu is just a rumor, and no one has seen it since ancient times, and no living creature can cultivate the power of heart. The ancestor of mind also failed."


    Boom boom!


    At this time, three strong explosions sounded in three different directions in the distance of the huge lake, and the explosions spread all over the ancient place.


    Naturally, the warriors here don''t know what''s going on, but they all have intuition. I''m afraid it has something to do with this strange lake.


    And after a while, they saw three strong lights coming.


    "What''s that?" Many of them are curious.


    Because they can''t feel what''s in the light.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank, because he guessed what it was, and it was three Shenyi mansion!

 Chapter 1686

    "The worship of the three symbols at the same time, is it true that in the depths of this strange lake, it is the legendary symbol of mind?" The south wind shakes incomparably to say.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t think much about it. He immediately heard Zhuoyu and Jianhao.


    Three people join hands and take the lead in dealing with one of them. After that, the warriors all around naturally saw that it was a divine sign, and they were also crazy. Because of the chaos, some weak warriors died in vain.


    However, the power of the three symbols is stronger than that of the later heaven symbols and the innate symbols. Even if many warriors join hands, they can''t shake it. In the end, they can only watch the three symbols sink into the depths of the strange lake.


    This time, finally, the warrior can''t help but follow the three symbols directly into the strange lake.


    After these warriors entered, they disappeared after a while.


    Zhuoyu also wanted to enter directly, but he was caught by Nanfeng, "brother Zhuo, don''t worry, let''s wait for a few hours!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhuo Yu calms down.


    During the waiting period, naturally, there are still some warriors who can''t bear the greed in their hearts and enter them one after another.


    Four hours later, none of those who first entered came out.


    "Is there something in it, or is it so dangerous that they didn''t come out?" Some of the warriors said restlessly.


    "It seems that I have to go in and have a look!"


    Shua! At this time, a figure shot out of the strange lake and fell heavily into the air.


    Although it was a fall, all the warriors could see clearly that the warrior was about to explode, and his face was extremely red, his eyes were in a trance, scared and crazy.


    "What happened to him? It''s like going crazy? " Many of them said.


    Nanfeng jumps up, catches the warrior with strength, and helps him calm down with the magic power. The magic power of heaven can make the warrior fall into the dreamland, and also help the warrior come back from the crazy environment.


    A few quarters of an hour later, the warrior recovered.


    "Thank you, young Xia Nanfeng!" The warrior immediately said a lot of thanks.


    At this time, the warrior''s eyes were still in fear, which should be the fear of the strange lake.


    "No harm! I wonder if you can tell me something about the lake Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know the details, but as soon as I go deep into it, I seem to fall directly into the world of fear in my heart, and let me have my deepest demons, and then I fall into madness." That martial heart has more than to live up to of say.


    "Under my efforts, I finally broke free, and then I didn''t dare to rush out."


    "Well, thank you very much." Southwind.


    The words of the warrior directly made the surrounding warriors silent.


    "The situation inside can''t be optimistic. According to the warrior who came out, I''m afraid the others are already in danger." Nanfeng said to Jianhao and Zhuoyu.


    "And I think, what we have to face in it, I''m afraid, has something to do with demons!"


    "This is the place of mind in ancient times. Generally, I ignored a word of mind and thought it was just the place of mind because the power of mind was too ethereal. But now, with the appearance of heart and the worship of God''s mind, I think that there will really be the ethereal mind in the depth of this lake." Jian Hao said in a deep voice.


    "So I don''t want to let it go!"


    "There is a divine sign in it. I don''t want to let it go either!" Zhuo Yu also said.


    "You two, I hope to enter into it. Don''t let me meet you alone." At this time, the sound of Gu Du Jun''s killing intention came, and then he jumped into the strange lake.


    Later, Zhuoyu and Jianhao entered one after another.


    Nanfeng didn''t stop him. He just told him to be careful, because he couldn''t miss the chance himself.


    After that, there are many talents who are confident in their own strength, so Nanfeng will not lag behind.


    Entering it, there is nothing different about the periphery of the lake, but the feeling of bathing in the ocean of power. However, the sword in the body has a strong resonance again, and this resonance continues to the heart of Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng felt it carefully, which was the seed of his fear and demons.


    "The power directly breeds the fear and the seeds of demons in my heart. It seems that there may be a mind symbol in the deep of this lake." Said Nanfeng.


    "This lake, let me call it the heart lake!"


    "Be careful, the inner fear and the seeds of demons are the weakest weaknesses of any living creature, because no living creature can really face anything without fear, and there is no resentment and malicious persistence on the road of martial arts." Longyi grass said.


    "I understand!"


    Then, the south wind goes deep into it.


    When he felt that he had crossed a door, he suddenly entered a dark world, and the powerful force of intention around him instantly submerged his body, including every inch of flesh and blood in his body.


    Power is directly drowning the heart of the south wind.Then, the fear in his heart magnified infinitely.


    Magnified let him feel to see a shaking grass, all feel fear.


    Dare not the slightest hesitation, Nanfeng hastened to urge all the forces to suppress the fear in his heart, otherwise once the infinite fear occupied his whole heart, he would stay here forever.


    Next, what he has to do is to completely suppress the fear of infinite amplification, and suppress it to the bottom of his heart.


    This fear is impossible to eliminate.


    This is a long and difficult process, which tests the perseverance in the heart.


    In the process of repression, the heart is absolutely suffering from hell, the pain can not be described in words, because it is from the heart.


    What''s more, it''s not the most terrifying. What''s the most terrifying is that in the process of repression, the seeds of inner demons are growing, and after they blossom and bear fruit, they directly become real demons.


    At this time, Nanfeng couldn''t say that he didn''t have a devil in his heart. First of all, Fengzu was still a barrier in his heart.


    So at this time, the Phoenix family became his demons.


    His mind could not help but see a flame world, in which a real Phoenix was soaring and wandering in the world.


    These real phoenixes are playing with him and mocking him.


    At this time, he has the power to resist, but the power is too humble, just like a ball is constantly kicked back and forth.


    And at a certain moment, he saw Wuyang and fenglingtian.


    Feng Lingtian is high above, and draws blood from Wuyang with great strength.


    Seeing this scene, coupled with his inner fear, he roared wildly and continued to resist, but it didn''t work at all, which made him crazy.


    In this way, his inner fear and Demons continue to grow, not only submerge his heart, but also submerge his body and soul. Gradually, Nanfeng will fall into it completely and thoroughly.


    At this time, he needs a belief to end his crazy belief.

 Chapter 1687

    Does Nanfeng have such a belief? He has, and a lot.


    He wants to fight for the first son, he wants to defeat the Feng clan, he wants to see his mother


    Under the demons and fears, his inner beliefs release power, but the power of these beliefs will not grow independently. Only when the south wind catches them, they will grow.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng has experienced too many tests. He has not completely lost his will and fell into madness. In endless pain, he saw his faith and chose to seize it.


    At this moment, madness stops, demons and fears stop growing.


    And then, when he counterattacks, success depends on his perseverance.


    "Fear, demons, now I don''t welcome your growth!" Nanfeng shouts, and all forces merge his belief and suppress it.


    No matter how painful his heart was, he couldn''t give up.


    This kind of pain, I do not know how long it lasted, and finally, Nanfeng only felt that he woke up in the heart of ten thousand ants.


    At this moment, Nanfeng once again realized what it means to be ungrateful, more like walking on the edge of life and death.


    But fortunately, he won.


    At this time, he can naturally leave the space of the power of the dark mind, but he made some adjustments first. In the unknown area, he must always maintain the peak.


    "Your perseverance and belief are definitely much stronger than that of the warrior just now. However, you just managed to get out of fear and demons. It seems that the test here is only for each warrior." Said long Yicao.


    "It should be!" Malmunro.


    "I don''t know what will happen next?" The south wind is slightly heavy.


    After the adjustment of breath, the south wind went out of the space of the power of darkness and continued to deepen.


    After passing through the dark space, he saw a magnificent sight.


    It shows that the innumerable acquired signifiers are arranged in a circle, just like a python circling, from the outside to the inside, followed by a relatively small number of congenital signifiers.


    Then, at the very center, the three signifiers are suspended.


    The three symbols are sword symbol, hook symbol and gun symbol. And each of them has its own space. In the center of the three signifiers, there is a world like a whirlpool and a black hole.


    The power of the heart that he felt in the dark space came from this world.


    In this world, Nanfeng sees a huge, looming symbol.


    "Is that the mind symbol?" The south wind talks to himself.


    At this time, we can also feel that the world also exudes the power of fear and the growth of demons. Obviously, it is not easy to get the mind symbol from that world.


    At this time, the three divine signifiers and the surrounding innate and acquired signifiers are constantly absorbed by the central world.


    It should not take long for all the power of meaning to be fully absorbed, and then these signifiers can be collected.


    Of course, I''m afraid that all eyes will focus on it because of the mind and spirit symbols.


    At this time, there are also many talented people through the dark space, Jianhao, Zhuoyu and Gu dujun come in.


    At the sight of Nanfeng, Gu Du Jun immediately retreated.


    "It seems that we are not alone, but you are!" The south wind spoke directly, with a murderous tone.


    Some other talented martial artists are very interested to watch, but they are very happy that Nanfeng and dududujun are fighting. After all, the strongest ones here are Nanfeng, Zhuoyu and dudujun.


    "Well! Don''t you think you''re just gentlemen? Why do you want to bully more than less? " Gu Du Jun gave a cold voice.


    "When you boast, it also depends on who you treat. If you are not a gentleman, you should use special means!" Nanfeng grinned coldly.


    With that, Nanfeng and Zhuoyu directly entrapped Gu dujun. Naturally, they didn''t want to kill Gu dujun, they just wanted to force him out.


    But Gu Du Jun is really greedy. No matter what danger is in the world, he jumps into it directly.


    This scene made Nanfeng three look at each other.


    But I don''t think about it anymore.


    "My goal is that sword shape spirit symbol!" Jianhao said.


    "Then I''ll be one of the other two." Zhuo Yu said, "and you, I''m afraid, are the same as Gu Du Jun, are you a mind charm?"


    "Nature, seeing, can''t give up because of danger." Said Nanfeng.


    "Good luck to all of us." Jianhao said.


    Then, Jianhao leaped into the world of the evolution of sword shape and spirit, Zhuoyu entered the world of gun shape and spirit, and Nanfeng entered the world of mind and spirit.


    Four of the remaining eleven or twelve gifted warriors choose to enter the world of mind signifier, and the others enter the world of the evolution of three mind signifiers.


    ¡­


    Entering the world where the mind symbol is located, Nanfeng finds that he seems to have entered the world of a mirror. All around him are invisible mirrors, and a mirror is equivalent to a space.These mirror spaces interweave, run through, and even merge into one.


    Here, you may go to the next mirror space because of one step.


    The south wind naturally didn''t move first, the gold spirit Mou urged, looked here. Unfortunately, even under the eyes of Jin spirit, what he saw was still a mirror space.


    Suddenly, in front of him, in the depth of the mirror space, a huge Rune appeared, which presented the form of heart.


    "Mind charm!" With a heavy south wind, the greed in his heart immediately broke through the suppression and led him to sell.


    It was only after the first step that he went directly into a large mirror space.


    At this moment, the south wind came back.


    "It seems that I''ve got the heart power here!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    His own determination, he is still clear, constantly how precious things, it is impossible for him to see, the body of endless greed is out.


    Just now, his greed almost occupied his heart and whole body in an instant.


    Here is the absolute force in his heart.


    "The power of the heart here is beyond my ability to resist." Nanfeng said, "however, the strength of the heart here is not a test, just to bring me into this space."


    "And what about this space?"


    Boom!


    The south wind''s words fall, and the six sides of the space release the strong heart power, which runs through his body and then returns.


    then, as like as two peas in space, there are six huge hearts, six hearts, just like black ones, and the black heart is the heart of six.


    In the dark, his own heart is also connected with the six great hearts.


    Soon, with the rotation of the six hearts, they fused together and finally formed a human figure.

 Chapter 1688

    "Nanfeng, I haven''t seen you since you killed me!" Before the formation of the figure, a sound that made Nanfeng feel familiar but could not remember for a moment sounded.


    And the next moment, the pupil of Nanfeng suddenly shrinks, because the person who forms is Nantian!


    "How can it be? Are you alive? " At once, there was a heavy south wind.


    But Nanfeng also shook his head directly, "no, you''re dead. It''s illusory. I''m in the heart here!"


    At the same time, the south wind stimulates the magic power of heaven, and integrates the Guangzu Qi to resist this kind of illusion, but it has no effect. The South sky always looks at him with a ferocious and evil smile.


    "Nanfeng, am I really dead? My body seems to have been taken away by someone else? " Nan Tian said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, the south wind suddenly shook.


    "This may not be a mirage. At least I can feel that I am not in the mirage at this time." Although shocked, Nanfeng did not fall into madness, calm analysis in mind.


    "And now the south wind, is not from the depths of my heart, out of the demons?"


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes became firm and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. If you get in my way, you''ll die again!"


    The momentum gushed out, and the south wind directly attacked the South sky.


    As soon as he started, he found that his realm and strength were all the same.


    "Has the realm also been changed by the power of the heart here? If I remember correctly, when I killed Nantian, it was the strength of hemolysis. Well, let''s kill it again in this hemolysis realm!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this time, Nantian is also a product of hemolysis.


    The next moment, fierce fighting.


    Although the realm and strength have been reduced, Nanfeng''s fighting experience and magical powers have not been forgotten. Therefore, Nanfeng is much stronger than that at that time.


    And this southern sky, it seems, is still the power of the time.


    Five moves, only five moves later, Nantian was killed by the south wind, and the scene reappeared, a dark hand appeared, took Nantian''s body.


    "Scene reappearance, this is not a test of my strength and perseverance, this is to tell me what?" Nanfeng thought and said.


    Soon, another figure condenses and turns out to be the emperor duanfeng who was killed by the demon manluo.


    "Kill As soon as the emperor duanfeng appeared, he killed him directly.


    The emperor duanfeng is the power of the lower emperor, and the strength of Nanfeng has been promoted to the same level.


    It''s not so easy to fight the emperor duanfeng. It''s about an hour before the outcome is decided.


    "Nantian was the first demon in the beginning of my martial arts career, and the emperor duanfeng was the biggest enemy after Nantian, because it was the emperor duanfeng that made me walk from the edge of life and death for the first time, and my black hair turned white." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "At this time, I really want to understand that this is telling me something, and if I guess correctly, there should be another one - fenglingtian!"


    The words of the south wind fell, and fenglingtian appeared as expected.


    Feng Lingtian appeared and naturally said a lot of words that made Nanfeng angry.


    "Kill Nanfeng''s only answer is this word.


    Whether it''s reality or illusion, there is only one word for Fengling tiannanfeng - kill!


    But this time, Nanfeng failed, completely.


    After defeating Nanfeng, fenglingtian does not forget to humiliate Nanfeng, and then it disappears.


    At this moment, Nanfeng looks ferocious, just hate that he has no strong power. Even though it was an untrue failure, he could not tolerate it.


    "Fenglingtian, meet again, I will step on you!" The south wind roars.


    I don''t know how long it took for the south wind to calm down.


    When the south wind calmed down, he saw the seeds of his own demons in his heart.


    It seems that the seeds of their own demons are divided into four areas.


    Four areas, different.


    The first one, looming, seems to disappear, seems to be reborn, which gives the south wind a strong danger. In this area, the south wind feels the breath of the South sky.


    "This is my evil spirit to Nanfeng. It''s very dangerous. Can the dark hand who takes Nantian really revive Nanfeng?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At this time, Nanfeng really can''t calm down and say that Nantian is dead.


    The second area, completely and slowly disappeared, was occupied by a kind of aboveboard heart force.


    "It belongs to the heart demon of duanfeng emperor. This heart demon is completely eliminated, so it is occupied by an invisible heart power." Said Nanfeng.


    "This is the power of the mind in the power of the mind, but I can''t motivate it, or I just belong to the rudiment of the power of my heart."


    The third area is very solid, which is the real heart demon, from fenglingtian.


    "Fenglingtian, I''m afraid the grudge between you and me is coming to an end." The south wind said heavily.And the fourth piece is darkness.


    "This should be the future of the devil I will meet." Southwind.


    Such a scene made Nanfeng understand that the power of the heart was born from the seeds of the heart devil. The rudiment of the power of the heart will be formed as much as the seeds of the heart devil disappear.


    After the seeds of mind devil disappear completely, the complete seeds of mind devil are formed.


    At that time, the power of mind can be realized to 100% perfection, and then the real power of mind can be cultivated.


    "I finally understand why only the ancestor of mind has the chance to cultivate the power of mind since the birth of heaven and earth." Nanfeng sighed, "because the cultivation of the power of the heart is based on the complete elimination of the seeds of the heart demons."


    "But between heaven and earth, is there a genius who can completely and truly eliminate the seeds of demons?"


    The seeds of demons are deeper than demons. Although they are not usually expressed, they are born with them.


    Moreover, any unhappiness of the warrior will be branded in the seeds of the demons.


    In this way, almost no one can completely eliminate the seeds of heart demons.


    "The power of the heart is as difficult as heaven!" The south wind is full of emotion.


    However, next, he still has to do his best to fight for mind charms, because mind Charms can help them eliminate the seeds of mind demons.


    "It is only now that I understand that the cultivation of the power of the mind is based on such a foundation." Longyi grass is also a way of feeling.


    Magic man Luo speechless shake head, she really don''t think, can someone really do without heart magic seed.


    The appearance of the ancestor of mind is really a miracle in the world.


    As the south wind understands the relationship between the power of the heart and the seeds of the heart demon, the mirror space around also slowly recedes.


    Then, he appeared on top of the great signifier.


    But he found out that Gu Du Jun was one step ahead of him.


    This shocked Nanfeng, and Gu Du Jun understood the relationship between the power of the heart and the seeds of the heart devil before him.


    But soon, Nanfeng was relieved that there were too many talents in the world.


    "I said, you should not be alone, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. Why don''t you just listen?" See just south wind a person, Gu poison gentleman takes evil smile to say.

 Chapter 1689

    "The reason why I act alone is to kill you better!" South wind cold voice response, the next moment, the whole body has become a raging flame. There is nothing to say between the two sides, that is, war.


    "Kill me? I''m afraid it''s just your blood spilled on this mind charm, but it''s just right. It''s better to prove the birth of mind charm with your blood. " Gu Du Jun said with a sneer.


    Boom!


    In the sneer, Gu Du Jun''s whole body turns black, but there are two different kinds of black. The left half of his body shows the extreme black, and the right half of his body shows a red yellow black.


    It''s the same with one eye.


    The next moment, the king of Gu Du moved, and his right half of body directly swept out a mass of black fog poison, turned into the shape of a poisonous dragon, and tore it toward the south wind.


    "Black fog poison - Black poison dragon!"


    "Torrent of flames!" The burning fire in the eyes, the south wind itself directly into a torrent of flames. Around the torrent of fire, the hot mixed fire runes make the torrent of fire stronger.


    Boom! The two sides collided, the endless smoke swept, but also in an instant rushed to the sky, the space submerged by the stream of meaning suddenly fragmented.


    At that moment, two people''s bodies were smashed together, and the south wind had already broken out the mixed fire spirit body and the phagocytic spirit body.


    Gu Du Jun has no spirit body, but his body is naturally raised, which is not inferior to the spirit body.


    "Next, I''ll tell you how worthless your poison is in front of me." The flame on the body rushes high, the south wind says with disdain.


    No matter how powerful he is, Nanfeng can''t look up to him.


    Then, the mark of the eyebrow blooms, and the mixed fire on Nanfeng''s body is directly transformed into the four color heavenly fire. It can also be clearly seen that as soon as the fire of the four color heavenly way came out, the poison of the black fog was quickly burned out.


    "Heavenly fire!" The king of Gu Du was very solemn.


    Naturally raised constitution is indeed stronger than the general spirit body, but there is a big weakness, that is, any naturally raised constitution has a nemesis in heaven and earth.


    The killer of the poison of heaven and earth is naturally the divine fire of heaven.


    At this time, the heavenly fire of Nanfeng is not only the four colors, but also the fusion of many different fire, which has a more restraining effect on the poison of Gu Du Jun.


    Immediately, Gu Du Jun retreated quickly.


    "The poison of the earth!" His hands were sealed, and a dark land appeared under his feet, where poisonous dragons roared out.


    It''s the strongest poison - the poison of the earth, the poison of the earth derived from the strongest power of the earth.


    "Stinger!"


    I saw that the poisonous Dragons of the earth fused together to form a huge sting, and stabbed hard toward the south wind.


    "Magic fist!" Nanfeng responded with a powerful blow.


    This is a fist formed by the fusion of chaos power and the four color heavenly fire.


    This time, the four colors of the south wind did not suppress the poison.


    "There is no trace of repression, what a strong poison!" The south wind can''t help feeling.


    "What? Do you think your four color heavenly fire can really restrain all my poisons? What a delusion Gu Du Jun said with a cold smile.


    "If the poison of the earth is suppressed by fire, it can''t be suppressed by the same force but by the divine fire of the colorful heavenly way!" Long Yi Cao said, "although you are strong, you are still far away from the colorful heavenly fire."


    "What a poison of the land!" South wind sighs.


    "Since he can use the power of the earth to combine other poisonous forces and cultivate his own poisonous, I think his constitution is poisonous." Longyicao guessed.


    "Heaven and earth are poisonous!" The south wind is sinking.


    "The so-called Tiangu is the combination of all kinds of poisonous insects in heaven and earth to form the strongest Tiangu and DIDU. You already know that." Said long Yicao.


    "It''s true that my four color heavenly fire is not good, but if you think you can suppress me with the poison of this land, it''s your fantasy." Nanfeng responds to Gu Du Jun.


    Then, Nanfeng''s four-color heavenly fire instantly divided into divine fire and abnormal fire.


    A huge lotus also formed behind him.


    "Inflamed


    Lotus fusion fire, into a burning anger, directly to Gu Du Jun suppression.


    The king of Gu Du naturally confronts with the power of the poison of the earth.


    But this time, the poison of his land was suppressed. This was not restraint, but the gap of supernatural power. Moreover, at this time, the south wind had burst into chaos.


    After one year''s cultivation in the mountain of Dharma prime minister, his chaotic constitution is stronger, and his chaotic power is naturally improved. According to his estimation, his chaotic power now has 90% of the real chaotic power.


    "I said that your poison will be ruthlessly suppressed by me!" There was a cold south wind.


    "The power of the earth!"


    The king of Gu Du was not willing to let out a roar, and then the dark earth under his feet gushed out a strong force of the earth, which instantly merged into the attack of the king of Gu Du.At this time, this is the acme of the poison power of other places.


    Besides, all kinds of poisons are burning around the king of Gu Du like flames. They are all powerful poisons in heaven and earth.


    In this way, the south wind combined with the power of chaos was resisted.


    However, Nanfeng doesn''t want to let Gu Du Jun resist so easily.


    The power of guangzuqi comes out in an instant, and the situation is reversed.


    "Put it down!" The south wind roared.


    Under the power of Guangzu Qi, the burning anger of Nanfeng rose instantly, and directly evaporated the poison of that place. This is expected, because fire, which combines Guangzu Qi and chaotic forces, once again suppresses the poison of the earth.


    The poison of the earth is definitely closely associated with Gu Du Jun. once he is completely defeated, Gu Du Jun will surely suffer some counter attacks.


    Poof! The next moment, Gu Du Jun spat blood and fell heavily.


    "What kind of power is your partial color power?" Looking at Guang Zu Qi, Gu Du Jun said coldly.


    He has traveled all over the continent to find the most powerful poison in all the world. He has never heard of any kind of power, but he has never seen such Guangzu Qi.


    Moreover, he can feel that guangzuqi''s suppression on him seems to be stronger than Tiandao Shenhuo.


    "Well, you don''t need to know." The south wind said coldly.


    Then, the south wind engulfed and swept, directly absorbed the poison of those places into the body, and turned it into its own power.


    Of course, he did not absorb the power of the poison, but the power of the earth in the poison of the earth.


    Five elements strength, south wind now only lack of soil.


    "See, in fact, it''s standing, let your toxin erode, and it''s helpless to me!" With the body to absorb the power of the poison, south wind is disdain to Gu Du Jun said.


    Hearing these words and seeing this scene, Gu Du Jun''s self-esteem was really damaged.


    At this moment, the anger of Gu Du Jun seems to be more than the poison of his land.


    "White hair, south wind, don''t look down on people. The earth poison can''t do it. I''ve got the God poison!" Gu Du Jun roars.

 Chapter 1690

    Boom!


    At the next moment, the power of the way of heaven permeates the top of Gu Du Jun''s head, forming a dark sky. In this sky, the south wind feels an ancient power.


    As soon as he felt the ancient power, Nanfeng had a sense of restlessness in his heart, which made him feel that all his friends and relatives were in danger.


    "The power of Gu, the power of not idle!" Nanfeng murmured.


    The power of poisonous insects, that is the power of not being idle, can make everything around, the deepest part of the heart become not idle, just like a kind of incantation.


    Nanfeng didn''t want the evil power to invade his heart. He immediately urged the chaotic blood, and the blood power came out. The huge shadow of gold appeared behind Nanfeng.


    "Seven Zhang gold body!" Suddenly, the south wind also broke out directly, merging with the blood giant shadow.


    The seven runes are more like a dragon, surrounded by Nanfeng. In this way, the space around Nanfeng is like Tietong, and the power of Gu can''t invade.


    "Tiangu power - not idle hand!"


    The power of Buxian can''t erode Nanfeng, and gudujun is not upset, because those who can resist the poison of other places can''t be easily eroded by his Tiangu. If you want to win this battle, you still have to rely on hard power.


    There are many figures in the heaven of Tiangu. Those figures seem to be the figures of the elders who have been practicing Tiangu since the birth of heaven and earth.


    These figures released their power and condensed into an extremely dark hand with rough lines on it, which is the condensation of the extremely poisonous power.


    Under the anger of Gu Du Jun, the big hand fell down.


    "To destroy the world Nanfeng didn''t hesitate, but directly broke out the most powerful power.


    Chaos merges with Guangzu Qi.


    Under the nine sky god thunder, the punishment of destroying the world thunder will appear, and the whole huge mind talisman has become a sea of thunder. Fortunately, xinyifu can not be destroyed by the power of their price, otherwise xinyifu has been destroyed many times.


    To be honest, jiuxiao shenlei has great restraint on this day. In essence, jiuxiao shenlei is not inferior to Tiangu.


    Therefore, after a period of stalemate, exterminating thunder punishment has the upper hand. And their level of genius, once occupy some upper hand, is the power of the roar, and then this move of the confrontation is victory.


    The next moment, it is true, in the endless thunder, Gu Du Jun''s embarrassed figure quickly retreats.


    "Swallow, flame, nine sky god thunder!" Gu Du Jun roars!


    What he was afraid of was that he was afraid of genius of the same level as him and possessed the power of these three attributes. And the south wind has all of them, and the thunder is the nine sky god thunder.


    At this time, it''s not only the power gap, but also the suppression of the essence of power.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Du Jun is a little miserable. He has a strong power and is killed by Nanfeng Ke.


    In this way, how can he not be angry.


    "I said that I would kill your poisonous insects and poisons. Now, do you believe it?" The south wind came out of the thunder and said coldly.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s blood and Qixiang''s golden body formed a perfect fusion. The immortal power of Zijin also fused chaos and Guangzu Qi.


    The immortal light is gathering, and the south wind is ready to end the battle.


    "So what, you can kill me!" Gu Du Jun roars!


    "It doesn''t take much power to kill you!" Nanfeng said that on the chest of Qizhang gold body, the immortal light had been shot out.


    Boom! The immortal light also directly submerged Gu Du Jun. soon, Gu Du Jun''s breath disappeared.


    "Dead?" Such a scene, let Nanfeng can''t believe.


    Because his contempt for Gu Du Jun was just a slight on the outside, which was heaven Gu Di Du. He once defeated the third son of Nanwu temple. No matter how much his power restrained him, he couldn''t defeat him so easily!


    Suddenly, the south wind felt a strong threat.


    Immediately, the spirit of gold Mou urged, looking at the immortal light attack, but still found nothing.


    At that moment, he only felt a sharp cool air behind him. At this time, Nanfeng understood that the attack of Gu Du Jun was behind him. At this moment, he was also shocked. How could Gu Du Jun appear behind him? Even if it was the instant moving step magic power, even if it was the instant step of heaven and earth magic power, with his current perception, he should have a sense.


    However, at this time, the south wind must avoid the blow, and it is too late to resist.


    The universal spirit dominates, and the south wind breaks out the time black hole.


    Under the time black hole, he made his time faster, and then he quickly dodged the attack area. After evading, he turned to see that it was a huge dark claw with rough lines.


    However, at this time, this pattern is not only filled with the power of heaven, but also the fusion power of heaven, earth and poison.


    With the appearance of this claw, a giant appeared in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    It was a real beast, with the body of a giant scorpion, the claws of a dragon, and nine.Surrounded by rough lines, it is a fusion of heaven, poison and poison, just like Zhalong perched in the mountains.


    "It''s like a real beast? Is this the essence of Gu Du Jun? " The south wind shocked, "but it''s not right. My Guangzu Qi clearly feels that he is human."


    "This is not the essence of Gu Du Jun, this is Gu Du giant!" Said the dragon.


    "From the moment of birth, the creatures of Tiangu DIDU will be accompanied by a giant poisonous animal. This giant poisonous animal is very special and has its own intelligence, but its intelligence is not very strong. It''s not much like a child''s mind, and it can''t be transformed."


    "As for strength, I think it will be better than his master."


    "The poisonous giant is a little similar to the blood ancestor dragon of the blood ancestor demon!" Southwind.


    "So it is." Said long Yicao.


    One blow failed, and the poisonous beast attacked again in the roar. He had no magic power, but the nine claws were waving wildly.


    However, each wave is really a powerful attack, and the power of Tiangu and DIDU is naturally integrated, which is better than that of gudu king.


    Nanfeng is also relying on the thunder and the power of time to avoid. He doesn''t want to fight with the poisonous giant because it has a hard shell. Nanfeng has intuition that the shell can''t be easily broken.


    He wants to find Gu Du Jun and attack him.


    "Don''t look for him. He''s in the body of this poisonous beast, so you have only one way to defeat it first." Long Yicao said, "it''s impossible to say what language to use to stimulate the poison king. After all, you know what kind of person he is."


    "It''s just hard work!" Hearing the words of longyi grass, the south wind said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1691

    "Then try who''s harder!" The south wind''s war spirit and words, the eternal emperor seal in the center of the eyebrow has appeared, burst out of physical strength, and directly hit the poisonous giant''s claw.


    Bang Dang! Then there was the frenzied crash.


    But just when the sound of the frenzied collision started, Nanfeng just felt the endless power pouring into his body, and the power contained the poisonous power of heaven and earth, eroding him.


    Poof! Even more caught off guard, the south wind directly spewed out a big mouthful of blood and retreated heavily.


    "It''s really a strong body, which contains the strong attack of heaven and the strength of the earth." Nanfeng sighed with emotion, "and even through the physical strength, I was eroded by the poison of heaven and earth."


    At this time, Nanfeng also knew that his intuition was right. This poisonous beast is not so simple, and its strength is really stronger than the poisonous king.


    "Unexpected Longyi grass is also said with emotion.


    Nanfeng no longer hesitated and urged Zuyi to make a decision. At this time, Zuyi''s body had reached Jiuzhang, which was the result of one year''s cultivation in the mountain of Dharma prime minister.


    At this time, it is no longer the combination of zuyijue and qizhangjinshi, but the combination of qizhangjinshi and zuyijue.


    Iron blooded sword also appeared. At this moment, Nanfeng left hand sword, right hand emperor seal, Guangzu Qi and chaos surround it.


    "Next, smash the poisonous beast and suppress the poisonous king with primitive and belief!" Nanfeng thought.


    "Nanfeng, under the attack of my poisonous beast, enjoy the evil of Tiangu and DIDU." Gu Du Jun''s roaring voice rang out.


    "Remember, I will crush your poisonous beast!" The south wind responded coldly.


    The next moment, Nanfeng sword and Emperor seal collide with the poisonous beast again, and the seven Zhang gold body merges into the ancestral decision at this time. Nanfeng''s body is no less than the poisonous beast.


    However, it cannot be suppressed.


    "I really underestimate you!" Seeing that Nanfeng''s physical strength is equal to that of the poisonous giant, the poisonous king has to exclaim.


    The poisonous giant is a giant of heaven and earth. With the help of the heaven poison, it absorbs the attack power of heaven, and with the help of the earth poison, it absorbs the thick earth power of the earth. Its defense is comparable to the strongest battle body, and its attack is comparable to the strongest destruction thunder.


    At this time, it was resisted by the south wind.


    "Heaven is poisonous, thunder is poisonous, earth is poisonous!"


    The next moment, the king of Gu Du controls the giant beast of Gu Du, and a powerful magic power breaks out. The heaven of the evolution of Gu Du appears on his head. Giant insects emerge in the sky, which is Gu Du.


    These insects communicate with the way of heaven, borrow thunder power from the way of heaven, and integrate the power of the way of heaven.


    Under the feet of the dark poison of the earth, a dark force of thick earth gushed from the poison gas.


    Suddenly, the force came out of the South nine claws.


    Nanfeng immediately gathered all his strength to infuse the seal of the eternal emperor, and let the seal of the eternal emperor turn into a defense shield against the nine sharp claws.


    Boom! Strong collision, let the fury directly submerge all the space on this huge mind symbol. At the moment of the storm, Nanfeng''s figure fell again.


    This time the fall, accompanied by a large number of scattered blood.


    The south wind can''t resist the power of the poisonous giant.


    "I really underestimate this poisonous giant. I feel that even if you break out of primitive belief, you can''t smash the defense of this poisonous giant." Long Yi grass said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but now I have found his weakness!" The south wind wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and grinned.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng absorbs life power, and directly attacks the poisonous giant.


    "The dead thing!" Seeing Nanfeng still dare to attack, Gu Du Jun disdains.


    Immediately, the nine sharp claws of the poisonous giant once again carried a strong force and smashed toward the south wind, but this time, the nine sharp claws did not hit the south wind.


    This is the weakness of the poisonous monster discovered by Nanfeng.


    Speed! The speed of the poisonous giant is too slow. Not to mention the peak warrior in the late half holy land, the warrior who has just consolidated the late half holy land is estimated to be faster than the poisonous giant.


    "Damn it Seeing Nanfeng''s constant evasion, Gu Du Jun naturally knew that Gu Du''s weakness was seen by Nanfeng, and he was angry.


    But at this time, he had no choice but to pray that the nine claws would hit Nanfeng inadvertently. He himself can''t go out. Once he goes out, he is giving Nanfeng a chance.


    "It''s consumed like this. It depends on who has consumed energy!" Gu Du Jun said coldly.


    "Ha ha, then try it!" Nanfeng laughs.


    And half an hour later, the south wind stopped in mid air.


    "What? No more strength? " Gu Du Jun sneers, and nine sharp claws instantly surround the south wind.


    "Not that I have no strength, but that I have won this battle!" Nanfeng said softly.


    "Ha ha ~" when he heard Nanfeng''s words, Gu dujun laughed madly. Of course, he was not really crazy, but because of Nanfeng''s words, he had to laugh madly."Do you know what the power of my knife is?" Nanfeng just asked in a soft voice. At this time, the power of Nanfeng''s iron blood sword is the killing power of Shura.


    "Shura killed! But so what? Can he help you escape the siege of my nine poisonous claws? " Stop laughing, Gu Du Jun has won the chance to say.


    "Do you know how many such Shura slaughters I cut on the back of the poisonous beast in the last half an hour?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Gu Du Jun suddenly felt a bad premonition and said in a deep voice.


    And at this moment, he seems to have felt the pain in his back.


    "Two hundred chop! No more, no less. Two hundred cuts! " Nanfeng said, "even if you are really strong and iron, the same part will fall apart after being killed by my extreme 200 Shura."


    Click!


    As soon as Nanfeng''s words came down, more than ten cracks appeared on the giant back of the poisonous beast and spread rapidly.


    See this scene, the south wind directly burst into a step, instantly appeared on the broken back, a sky forbidding Shura killing down.


    And under this cut, the back of the poisonous beast directly broke up.


    Roar!


    The pain made the poisonous beast scream.


    At this moment, Gu Du Jun quickly takes back Gu Du giant, which is equivalent to half of his life. He can''t let Gu Du giant die.


    Looking at the south wind, the anger of Gu Du Jun can really evaporate the whole heart lake.


    "South wind!" Gu Du Jun roars.


    "This battle is over." A faint south wind.


    At the next moment, the primitive and belief are released, and the power of chaos and Guangzu Qi is fused to form the primitive fist, which is suppressed towards the poisonous king. Under this primitive fist, any resistance force of Gu Du Jun was useless and directly suppressed.

 Chapter 1692

    After the fist of the primitive blows at Gu Du Jun''s chest, Gu Du Jun no longer has fighting power, and is suppressed by the force of the primitive and belief. After a mouthful of blood spits out, he is only half kneeling in the mid air of the mind symbol.


    "Gu Du Jun, Tian Gu Di Du, you are really strong, but it''s a pity that what you meet is me. No matter what you swallow, flame or thunder, I have the strongest." Looking at unwilling Gu Du Jun, South breeze light says.


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s knife has been on the neck of Gu Du Jun.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    "Defeat the enemy. I can''t afford to lose. I''m just hateful. I didn''t hurt you badly!" Gu Du Jun said ferociously.


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to kill you! I wish I could destroy your soul at once, but I really can''t kill you Nanfeng suddenly took back the knife, unwilling to say.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Gu Du Jun was shocked.


    He naturally knew something about Nanfeng''s deeds and character. Nanfeng was definitely not that kind of ruthless person.


    But as soon as his eyes turned, Gu Du Jun seemed to understand something and began to laugh.


    "Ha ha, that''s the weakness of you self righteous people!" Gu Du Jun looked at the south wind and said with disdain.


    Why Nanfeng didn''t kill him was not because he was afraid of his master, but because he was afraid that his master would kill other warriors to bury him.


    His master, Gu Du Di, is a warrior who is thousands of times more cruel than him. He also believed that as long as he died, his master would use poison and poison to make hundreds of millions of weak creatures die in endless pain and bury him.


    "If you don''t kill me, let me go!" Gu Du Jun said with a sneer, "but don''t worry, you have failed, and I won''t compete with you for this symbol."


    "The cruelty of my poison king also has my poison King''s principle, that is, in my strong strength, I am defeated by you Nanfeng at this time, so I won''t use my strength to do what you think is cruel in front of you Nanfeng at this time!"


    "Well! I really want to kill you, cruel and principled! " Hearing Gu Du Jun''s words, Nanfeng said in a hoarse voice, "but one thing, I think you are wrong, that is, I didn''t think about letting you go."


    "Just because I don''t kill you doesn''t mean I don''t suppress you!"


    When the words fall, the seven runes on Nanfeng''s body gush out directly, turning into chains, running through all the channels of Gu Du Jun, completely suppressing his power.


    Next, the south wind will suppress Gu Du Jun into the phagocytic space.


    "You dare!" Gu Du Jun roars!


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!" The south wind sneers, swallowing space emerges, directly swallowing the past toward Gu Du Jun.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, a black devil''s fist appeared, pounding on the phagocytic space of Nanfeng, preventing Nanfeng from swallowing and suppressing gudu Jun.


    Then, a figure appeared, and directly helped Gu Du Jun relieve the suppression of Nanfeng.


    It was a young man in black who looked very strong and full of evil spirit.


    "Demons!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Gu Du Jun''s pupils are also shrinking. How can he think of the appearance of demons and help him get rid of the suppression of Nanfeng.


    "It seems that the demons you left on the continent are becoming more and more arrogant. Do you still want to snatch the mind charms that belong to our continent?" Looking at the young man in black, Nanfeng said with infinite killing intention.


    "South wind with white hair, where does it say that it belongs to your continent?" Said the young man in black with a sneer.


    Then, the young man in black looked at Gu Du Jun and said with a smile, "Gu Du Jun, do you know why I saved you?"


    "You want me to retaliate against the white headed south wind, or fight with you." Gu Du Jun responds softly.


    "To talk to smart people is to save effort." The young man in Black said with a smile, "it''s not easy for the warrior to be suppressed. Besides, your poisonous giant was almost killed by the white haired Nanfeng. You should take revenge on him."


    "After killing him, you and I will decide the outcome. At that time, you were standing on the continent and I was standing on the demons. It was a matter of life and death!"


    "No! If they join hands, you can''t be hostile. Besides, you already feel that this young man in black is a ancestor demon. " Long Yi grass worries to say.


    "Even if it''s not good, it''s going to be a fight. I can''t give the charm to these two guys." Nanfeng said, "if he is finally captured by Gu Du Jun, it''s OK. After all, he is still a living creature on the continent. But if he is captured by the black demon clan, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    ¡­


    "It seems that you are right!" Gu Du Jun nodded slightly, "well, let''s do this first. You and I will work together to get rid of the white hair and the south wind. After that, we will rely on our own abilities!"


    "It seems that there are also happy warriors on the continent and the mainland!" Hearing the promise of Gu Du Jun, the young man in Black said with a smile.


    The reason why the young man in black rescued Gu Du Jun was that he wanted to use Gu Du Jun''s hatred for Nanfeng to deal with Nanfeng with him. This is also because the young man in black is not absolutely sure of winning the south wind.


    Are the young men in black not afraid of the south wind joining hands with Gu Du Jun? Nature is afraid.


    However, the young people in black believe that the darkness in the hearts of the mainland people is sometimes worse than that of their demons.He believed that Gu Du Jun was such a person, and the cruel deeds that Gu Du Jun did also showed that he was such a person.


    The facts at this time also proved to be true.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t kill you just now!" Looking at Gu Du Jun, Nanfeng said with infinite killing intention.


    "Heaven and earth, perhaps there is regret medicine in hell, you go down to have a look!" Gu Du Jun sneered.


    "By the way, since there is cooperation, it''s time to say your name first." At random, poison Gu Jun asked the young man in black.


    "Jiubian family demon - Jiubian Taiyi!" Said the young man in black.


    "The nine changed ancestors!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Nine change ancestral demons, the most physical ancestral demons in the demons! It''s the only one of the demons who can compete with the Warcraft of the great wild sorcery in the flesh.


    However, when the nine change ancestors were born, the Dahuang witches had been defeated by the baby ancestors, and there was no confrontation between them.


    Nine changes of the demon body, each change of the cultivation depth, the power of the physical body will be enhanced by a large part, after the nine changes, it is the real ultimate of the physical body.


    "Nine change ancestor demon, if this guy cultivates to the sixth change, you can run directly today!" Said long Yicao.


    "It''s that scary." Nanfeng said, "I''ve defeated and killed the baby, blood and Dahua demons. Are you afraid of the descendants left by the nine changed demons on the continent?"


    "You know, the nine change ancestral demons can''t compare with the blood ancestral demons and Dahua heavenly demons!"


    "It''s really not comparable, but if he practices to the sixth change, then in the semi holy land, he is absolutely better than other ancestral demons." Said long Yicao.


    "It depends on whether he has practiced to a certain extent." Said Nanfeng.


    Zuyi decided to merge Qizhang gold body again. Next, there will be more fierce fighting.


    At this time, the nine change Taiyi and Gu Du Jun have killed Nanfeng together.

 Chapter 1693

    Boom! The two men''s strength suddenly broke out to the extreme, and came towards the south wind. The two men''s separate strength naturally made the south wind feel no threat, but together, the south wind seemed to have anticipated its own failure.


    "We can''t escape from this battle. It''s a battle of life and death!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    On the basis of ancestral decision, the primitive is more diffuse.


    "Kill With a roar, the south wind directly condenses the magic power to collide.


    At this moment, things suddenly changed. Just at the moment when the attack of the three men was about to collide, Gu Du Jun''s attack changed instantly. The change was on the same track as the attack of the south wind, and he went towards the nine changes.


    This scene, in addition to Gu Du Jun know, nine change too easy and south wind simply did not expect.


    Boom! After the violent bombing, that nine change too Yi a big mouthful of blood directly spit out, heavy fall out.


    "Five changes of ancestral body!"


    In the process of falling, Jiubian Taiyi directly urges Wubian zumo''s body. The wound of being attacked by Nanfeng and gudujun is intact instantly, and Jiubian Taiyi''s body is five times larger.


    At this moment, he gives people the feeling of only one, invincible, copper skin and iron, even the fragile eyes are.


    "Gu Du Jun, you want to die!" Looking at Gu Du Jun, Jiu Bian Taiyi roars low!


    "Nine changes too easy, you put my heart is very good, but unfortunately, you do not know my true heart." Hear nine change too Yi words, Gu Du Jun cold response.


    The south wind didn''t make a cold sound. He was shocked. Gu Du Jun stood on his side.


    "I Gu Du Jun really hate the white hair south wind, but that''s only the premise that there is no demon clan. No matter how bastard you are, I Gu Du Jun also understand the truth of cold lips and teeth."


    "As a demon, it''s ridiculous that you want to use the root in my heart to sow discord, because the hatred between the demon and the continent is the real incompatibility."


    "So, you say, will I help you?"


    "You''ll die worse than the white haired Nanfeng!" Hear Gu Du Jun''s words, nine change too Yi is to roar to say.


    As a zumo, he was cheated and cheated thoroughly. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a nine change ancestor demon with a strong body, he would have been severely damaged by this time.


    "Besides, my heaven and earth are poisonous. It''s the heaven and earth of continent and land. If I help the demons, I will be struck by heaven." Gu Du Jun said.


    Roar! At this moment, the nine change too easy already angry roar up.


    "Come on, I underestimate the poison king." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "This should be said to be normal. As long as his conscience does not die out, no matter how cruel and hated he is, he will still stand on the side of Zhou Lu when facing the demons." Said long Yicao.


    "Yes! If there are not so many successful invasions, how can the invasion of demons come down Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "And then things changed."


    The next moment, the situation will change, for the south wind and Gu Du Jun surrounded nine change too easy.


    "I didn''t expect that you would!" South wind says.


    "If you don''t want to, I can change my mind at any time!" Gu Du Jun said, "because to tell you the truth, I want you to die no less than nine changes in front of me, even more than him."


    "Yes." There was a slight south wind.


    "Well, no more nonsense. No matter what kind of enemy we were before, let''s fight side by side now!" Then Nanfeng said seriously.


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally trusted Gu Du Jun.


    Roar! The next moment, Gu Du Jun has taken the lead, and the power of Tian Gu Di Du gushes out at the same time, condenses the supernatural power, and directly kills the past.


    "Nanfeng, the cooperation of the two of you is actually very restrained. The nine changes are too easy." At this time, longyi grass suddenly said.


    "Oh? What do you say? " Hearing the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng asks curiously.


    "The power of the nine change ancestors lies in their physical strength. It''s really strong and comes with the body." Long Yi Cao said, "but those who are born strong in the flesh are often afraid of some illusory power."


    "Is the baby ancestor demon stronger than the ancestor demon? It''s not a strong one, but why can it beat back the barbarian witches? "


    "First, because the baby ancestor demon just came out, all the people on the continent didn''t know about it. It was unexpected." Longyicao continued, "and the most important thing is that the power of the baby ancestor demon is illusory, and it has a restraining effect on the great wilderness ancestors."


    "You mean, let me contain the nine changes of Taiyi, and let the heaven and earth poison power of Gu Du Jun attack unexpectedly." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, it is!" Said long Yicao.


    "Tiangu DIDU can''t erode your soul, but it just has a certain restraining effect on the nine changes Taiyi."


    "Well, that''s it!" Southwind.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng shakes Jiubian Taiyi''s Wubian zumo body with zuyijue and Qizhang''s body. In this way, it really forms a check on the nine changes of Taiyi.At this time, Gu Du Jun naturally seizes every opportunity to infuse the power of Tian Gu Di Du into Jiubian Taiyi''s body.


    Jiubian Taiyi is not engulfed by the south wind. The flame and jiuxiao God thunder are eroded by the poisonous insects of heaven and earth after dozens of times.


    At this time, Gu Du Jun also took a bad breath and fought with Nanfeng. He was really depressed. At this time, all of the grievances were returned to Jiubian Taiyi.


    At this time, the power of Tiangu DIDU is also displayed. Just after a while, the power of Jiubian Taiyi drops rapidly.


    Nanfeng seized this opportunity and gave Jiubian Taiyi a primitive fist.


    However, the body of the five changed ancestors, that is, the body of the five changed ancestors, was not seriously injured by Nanfeng''s primitive fist.


    "This kind of physical body can really be said to be as good as the witch fighting body!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "however, it''s useless. You can catch my fist again."


    "Besides, I think the poison in your body is enough for you to feel."


    "Gu Du Jun, I''ll let you die!" Nine change too Yi roars, this moment, he hates of nature is Gu Du Jun.


    "Let me die, first get rid of my poison, or as the white haired Nanfeng said, you can resist his primitive fist several times." Gu Du Jun sneered.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng and Gu Du Jun''s face suddenly changed, because they felt a strong threat from Jiubian Taiyi.


    "Six changes of ancestral body!" See nine change too Yi roar, his body once again become big.


    But this time the bigger, his dark body, appeared the color of black gold.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and Gu dujun feel that the mountain in front of them has become a mountain of steel.


    "This guy, he''s really cultivated to six changes. Let the south wind withdraw." Long Yi Cao said heavily, "because of the six changes, there have been qualitative changes, which can be seen from the power of black and gold color emerging from him."

 Chapter 1694

    "Although I feel a strong threat, is this sixth change really as strong as you say?" Hear the words of Long Yi grass, South breeze is very don''t want to believe of say.


    "The gap between the sixth change and the fifth change is just like the gap between the power of sixty percent and the power of seventy percent." Long Yicao said, "at this moment, the nine changes are too easy. It''s really steel!"


    Boom! As soon as longyicao''s words fell, some forces came out of Jiubian Taiyi''s body at this time. It was the heaven and earth poison power of gudujun.


    "How can it be? My heaven and earth poison has already eroded into your heart Gu Du Jun Zhen said.


    "Our nine change ancestor demons are powerful, which is what you can know," the nine change taiyileng voice said.


    "See, he has eliminated all the poisonous insects that invade the heart." Long Yi grass said, "so, his body now, for you, is really invincible."


    "Longyi grass, I find that you seem to have become timid." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s not getting smaller, it''s being cautious!" Long Yi grass said, "because I found that with your strength, you become very bold, so I need to keep this cautious for you!"


    "Longyicao, thank you very much, but what I want to tell you is that in addition to the primitive and belief, I still have a strong card that belongs to me!" Said Nanfeng.


    Shua! The next moment, nine change Taiyi suddenly moved, so fast that Nanfeng almost didn''t respond. Obviously, under the sixth change, he not only strengthened his body and strength, but also increased his speed.


    And his target this time is Gu Du Jun.


    Gu Du Jun was shocked, so his reaction was a little slow. However, at this time, Nan Feng made a move, and once again, a primitive fist collided with Gu Du Jun''s fist.


    Boom! The moment after the collision, Nanfeng just felt that there was a force of ten million pounds pouring into his chest, click! At this moment, his sternum was broken.


    "I don''t think I''ll come here if I''m not prepared." Nine change too Yi coldly say, between words, is a punch to south wind bombard down.


    Fortunately, at this time, Gu Du Jun responded. He released the claw of a Gu Du beast and helped Nanfeng resist the blow. But it can be seen that the sharp claw of the poisonous giant opened a deep crack on the spot.


    This scene makes the pupil of Nanfeng shrink suddenly.


    When he defeated the poisonous monster, he cut two hundred in the same place, which was the defense of destroying the poisonous monster. The nine changes were too easy, just a blow.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood what longyicao said.


    At this time, the nine changes of Taiyi state did not reach the semi holy state of perfection, but his physical body had already reached.


    After barely resisting, Nanfeng and Gu dujun retreated quickly. With such a strong body, their bodies would have to fall apart.


    "Go back!" Gu Du Jun said, "I don''t want to die because of a mind charm."


    "Back? Let him leave with his mind charm in this way. If there is a strong one who understands the power of the mind in ten thousand years, what kind of danger it will be to the continent and land. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, you still have cards!" Gu Du Jun said.


    "Of course South wind answers.


    "By the way, the South shadowless compass is on you!" Gu Du Jun''s eyes turned and said with a little fear.


    Because he ignored the South shadowless compass, if the south wind let the South shadowless compass hand, he estimated that he would die in an instant.


    "Here is the center of the heart of heaven and earth. Do you think the way of heaven will let Nan Wuying compass move here?" Nanfeng said, "since I came in, nanwuying compass has been directly suppressed by the heart force here."


    "Then I''m curious, what kind of card are you?" Gu Du Jun said.


    "I need at least six minutes." Southwind.


    "Since you have this self-confidence, I''ll fight for the six interest time for you." Gu Du Jun said in a deep voice.


    Nanfeng is very surprised to hear Gu Du Jun''s words. He didn''t expect that Gu Du Jun would fight for him. You know, within six breath, Jiubian Taiyi is likely to kill Gu Du Jun by virtue of his perfect body in semi holy land.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I don''t want to fight for you. But if my master knows that I''m facing the demons and I run away, he will scratch my skin and cramp me!" Gu Du Jun said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng suddenly showed some respect to the Gu Du emperor.


    "It seems that there is a bottom line for their cruelty and bullying the weak by the strong. The bottom line is the demons." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Thank you very much." South wind thanks, and then south wind separated two flesh and blood, help poison King fight for time.


    "The separation of flesh and blood is in vain!" Seeing that Nanfeng separated two flesh and blood, Jiubian Taiyi said, "next, you will die in fear!"


    "Six changes of the body -- immortal hand!"The next moment, an invincible giant magic hand falls from the sky. The more the magic hand falls, the greater the immortal magic on it is like the turbulent sea.


    "It''s a strong immortal magic. It''s nearly a hundred times the immortal power of my seven Zhang gold." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    However, Nanfeng did not dare to waste his time. Zuyi decided to push it to the extreme and release the power of Dharma.


    Even though he has been practicing in the mountain of Dharma Prime Minister for one year, he can only be regarded as the beginning of the Dharma prime minister''s world. Therefore, when it breaks out, he needs some time to prepare.


    Seeing the immortal hand, Gu Du Jun and the two flesh and blood split up, they suddenly burst out the most powerful magic power, where they were going.


    Boom! The next moment, a strong roar, mid air, as if the two firmaments severely hit together, at that moment, is also deadlocked together.


    But this stalemate, only two interest!


    At this time, nine change too Yi found that the south wind did not start, but in the cohesion of strength, immediately understand the south wind in preparing the cards.


    At this time, Jiubian Taiyi is confident, but he must be careful, so as soon as he sees Nanfeng preparing the cards, he directly gives his full strength, and instantly defeats the power of Gu Du Jun and the two flesh and blood.


    In addition, the two flesh and blood directly broke up.


    It''s three minutes.


    "Three more breaths!" With a roar, Gu Du Jun instantly urges the blood essence power to break out and restore his magical power. Then he merges with Gu Du beast in trauma and breaks out a fatal blow.


    Boom!


    Under this fatal blow, Gu Du Jun fought for two more breaths for Nanfeng. However, after that, Gu Du Jun was on the verge of death. Maybe as long as he had a little strength, he would die.


    However, at this time, nine change too Yi ignored Gu Du Jun, condensation power directly toward the south wind bombardment in the past.

 Chapter 1695

    "I don''t know what cards you are preparing, and I want to see them, but I can''t make a mistake for the token." Nine change too Yi ferocious way, "so, with your card, go to hell together!"


    The power of the black gold tattoo converges to form a sharp cone shape and stabs down toward the south wind.


    Boom! As the sharp cone power submerges the south wind, the violent waves sweep across again.


    And also at this moment, the south wind cold voice sounded, "six breath time, it''s time!"


    Then, the golden light came out of the storm, carrying the powerful way of heaven and the momentum of Guangzu Qi, directly making Jiubian Taiyi retreat heavily.


    At this moment, there was a strong threat in Jiubian Taiyi''s heart, which he could not help but felt as if it came from this heaven and earth.


    He looked to the south wind and became a giant, thirteen feet high.


    Body shape is a spirit body, which is formed by the power of heaven. Of course, it contains the power of Guangzu Qi, because it is the heaven and earth of Dharma which integrates the will of ancestors.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!" With the sound of the south wind, the power of heaven and earth is derived here. Immediately, the whole space above the mind symbol becomes the heaven and earth controlled by the south wind.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth - heaven and earth in the form of Dharma!" Nine change too Yi panic roar.


    Naturally, Gu Du Jun, who has already been fighting, can only be shocked.


    As top talents, they can clearly feel that Nanfeng, the heaven and earth of Dharma phase, is the real heaven and earth of Dharma phase, not the fur heaven and earth of Dharma phase that Cheng Huang understood from the void of heaven and earth.


    "How can it be? It is said that the real Dharma heaven and earth is not at the source of time? " In the shock, Gu Du Jun could not help feeling.


    "Does it mean that he has been to the source of time because he has been inherited by the great emperor, or does it mean that the great emperor will judge heaven and earth?" All kinds of conjectures also appeared in the mind of Gu Du Jun.


    At this time, Gu Du Jun''s heart showed admiration for Nanfeng and his strength.


    At this moment, Gu Du Jun felt that he was defeated by Nanfeng. He was not unjust. A man who cultivated the real supernatural power of heaven and earth could absolutely be invincible in the same realm, and truly invincible, not to mention that Nanfeng was already invincible.


    "Six changes of the ancestral body, right? Next, I''ll try the power of heaven and earth with you." Golden with red eyes, looking at nine change too Yi, south wind grin and language.


    At the moment when the words fall, the south wind also moves and appears in front of Jiubian Taiyi.


    At this time, the south wind did not use the method of shrinking into steps, nor did it incarnate into thunder. This area has become the underground heaven and earth of his Dharma xiangtian. He went wherever he thought.


    The cold light in my eyes is shining, and the south wind has blown out many fists.


    In the constant dull sound of collision, Jiubian Taiyi is hard hit to fly, and you can see that Jiubian Taiyi''s fist seal collapses constantly on the body of the six change ancestors.


    "Longyicao, how about this card?" At this moment, the south wind sends a sound to ask the dragon about the grass.


    Hearing the sound of the south wind, longyicao came back from the stupidity shocked by the heaven and earth of Dharma, and asked directly, "when do you realize the heaven and earth of Dharma, and it''s still the real heaven and earth of Dharma?"


    Magic manluo in Tianjin space can''t wait for Nanfeng to answer.


    But, South breeze direct light smile, "this battle is over, say again!"


    And take advantage of nine change too Yi of fall, south wind took Gu Du Jun back to swallow space.


    No matter whether he is friend or enemy with Gu Du Jun in the future, he must protect Gu Du Jun at this time.


    "White hair, south wind!" Jiubian Taiyi shouts and stands up from the fall. I''m afraid that he has killed Nanfeng thousands of times, whether it''s the murderous look or the anger on his body.


    "The so-called immortal body of the six changed ancestors seems to be just like this!" Nanfeng said faintly, "at least, in front of me, I must lie down!"


    Nanfeng''s disdainful words make Jiubian Taiyi''s anger more and more, just like the surging sea, pouring out in an instant. But also because of this anger, let nine change too Yi body dark evil gas does not extinguish to increase.


    "Six changes of ancestral body -- the devil never dies!"


    In the roar, Jiubian Taiyi''s fist seal collapses and recovers completely, and the immortal power of darkness makes his body become a spiritual state.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that the nine changes were too easy, just like a dark gathering.


    Can''t help but, south wind eyes slightly dignified.


    "Longyicao, it seems that you are right. The nine change ancestral demons cultivated in the semi holy land are stronger than the Dahua heavenly demons and the blood ancestral demons!" Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng merged Qizhang gold body into the heaven and earth of Dharma prime minister.


    When the two flesh tattoos touch, they collide with each other. One is the heaven and earth of Dharma, the other is the most powerful six change ancestor body in semi holy land.


    Such a collision can really be said to be earth shaking.


    After the double shock, the amount of their blood is less than 10 million jin."You can''t spend it with him!" Long Yi Cao reminds, "if I don''t feel wrong, your Dharma phase heaven and earth has just been cultivated. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "And his six changed ancestral body can always be maintained!"


    "Yes, I really can''t maintain the Dharma phase heaven and earth for a long time at this time, and because of this dharma phase heaven and earth, I have consumed ten thousand years of life yuan and can''t use it again to bring the dead back to life." The south wind echoed.


    "It seems that on the way to the heaven and earth of Dharma, you have experienced a near death!" Longyi grass road.


    ¡­


    After another blow, Nanfeng and Jiubian Taiyi are separated.


    Next, he has to win.


    Zuyijue''s anger boils out of his body and turns into the power of the Dharma phase. It condenses in front of the chest of the Dharma phase and merges the power of the heaven of the Dharma phase.


    Finally, it turns into a big hand.


    As you can see, this big hand is filled with the lines of heaven, which can be regarded as the strongest lines.


    The nine sky thunder and the four color heavenly fire poured into it.


    "Dharma prime minister, heavenly hand!"


    Under the control of the south wind, the Dharma prime minister''s heavenly hand was suppressed toward the nine changes.


    "The body will not be destroyed - the hand of the ancestors will not be destroyed!"


    Jiubian Taiyi also burst out with a big hand, which is the evolution of his ultimate physical strength, and integrates the immortality of the devil''s way of heaven, which is also filled with the lines of the way of heaven.


    After that, they merged into their own hands.


    Boom! In the sound of the collapse of the sky, the two big hands collide. With the interweaving of the lines of heaven above, the violent air waves enter the tornado storm and instantly sweep up.


    The strongest force, like the tide, is pouring around.


    "This kind of power can really be said to have reached the perfection of the semi holy land. Is this a challenge beyond the level?" Looking at such a confrontation, Gu Du Jun Zhen said.

 Chapter 1696

    Two big hands in such a collision, I do not know how long the stalemate, and finally as if all to break up.


    "Still can''t beat it?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Sure enough! In the semi holy realm, the nine changed ancestral demons who have been cultivated to the six changed ancestral demons'' bodies can really be said to be immortal in this realm. " Long Yi Cao said, "I don''t know what method he used to cultivate to the sixth change."


    "You have to think, it must be an improper way, otherwise such a genius, the nine change ancestor devil will do everything possible to let him return to the devil''s land, even if he can''t return, he won''t take risks." Said Nanfeng.


    "Although he is strong, I must win this battle, even if it is not my strength!"


    The next moment, the south wind urged the power of the ancestral axe fragments in the sea of knowledge.


    Under the aura of Guangzu, and the combination of belief and primitive, Nanfeng''s Dharma phase Tiandao hand''s power instantly increased, and defeated the immortal zumo hand at one stroke.


    But I really can''t kill jiubiantaiyi.


    In the hands of the Dharma prime minister and the heavenly way, the nine changes of Taiyi are only a heavy blow.


    Mouth spit blood, nine change too Yi ferocious infinite, looking at the south wind extremely unwilling, mind Fu is clearly in front of him, but he can''t get.


    He also knows that Nanfeng can''t kill him. If he drags on like this, he will be disadvantageous, because Gu Du Jun is recovering. Once Gu Du Jun recovers and joins hands with Nanfeng, the result will be unknown.


    Nine change too easy also calculate decisive, finally choose to leave.


    Nanfeng really wants to follow Jiubian Taiyi. When he leaves the ancient land of his mind, he uses the power of nanwuying compass to kill him. But at this moment, the most important thing is his mind charm.


    At this time, Nanfeng really can''t do it, in order to completely pursue and kill a demon clan, and give up xinyifu.


    This is his selfishness, and I''m afraid it''s the reason why he can''t obtain all the power of belief in those who believe in him.


    ¡­


    Nanfeng released Gu Du Jun from the devouring space. He didn''t have anything to hide. He said directly, "do you want to fight for this heart charm? If you want, you and I will fight again."


    "If you talk nonsense about me, do I still have a chance to win you?" Gu Du Jun said coldly, "now, I just hope you don''t suppress me any more. Thank God."


    "Let me not suppress you, that is also very simple, you just need to make a vow, no longer use your poison and poison to harm the weak." Nanfeng said, "in the face of nine changes too easy, you choose to stand on my side, I believe you will send."


    "Ha ha! What you said is nonsense. " Hearing this, Gu Du Jun sneered, "I don''t want to be suppressed by you?"


    The next moment, Gu Du Jun made a martial oath.


    This kind of martial arts oath, Gu Du Jun naturally does not want to send, but he does not want to be suppressed by the south wind. Because even if only suppressed for a year or two, he would be far away from his contemporaries'' talents, and even could not keep up with the pace of time.


    After that, Gu Du Jun left.


    "I hope this martial oath can restrain him a little bit!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s unreliable. He was born with a good constitution. After a period of time, it''s really possible to eliminate his martial arts vows because of practicing the power of Tiangu." Said long Yicao.


    "Then I can''t help it. At this time, I can''t kill him in any way!" Nanfeng said, "how recently, I feel that the martial arts oath seems to be useless. People of Tianlei Protoss can violate it, as well as their natural constitution."


    "You are wrong. No one can break the martial arts oath." Nanfeng said, "the people of Tianlei Protoss and these natural talents can only be said to reduce the antiphagy."


    "And it''s not infinite. I''m afraid it''s just once."


    "So." Nanfeng said slightly, and then he was relieved.


    And the next moment, the south wind also looked at the foot of the mind.


    "I don''t know how to get this mind charm?" Said Nanfeng.


    "This mind sign is also a thing of heaven and earth. Anyway, you should communicate with it first, and let it accept your thoughts and consciousness." Said long Yicao.


    "Good!"


    Then, Nanfeng sat down and entered the cultivation state to communicate with xinyifu.


    In this state, half a month will soon pass.


    At a certain moment, the mind symbol suddenly moved, then slowly shrunk, and finally became the size of a thumb, and then fell into the heart devil seed in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Click!


    With the penetration of this heart charm, part of the seed of Nanfeng heart devil directly disintegrates and disappears.


    And this part, it is duanfeng emperor to his heart evil bud.


    Duanfeng emperor''s evil spirit has been eliminated, but the evil spirit is still sprouting. At this time, as soon as this symbol comes in, it helps him eliminate it completely.


    "It seems that the function of mind talisman is to help the warrior eliminate the seeds of the mind devil completely. However, the warrior must be able to expel the mind devil himself." Said Nanfeng.


    With the mind symbol completely embedded in his mind demon seeds, he found that his mind power seemed to be in self-improvement, although the improvement was slow."Can it help to cultivate the power of mind?" Nanfeng said excitedly, "but also, the power of the heart is the power of the mind."


    "Put me in the seed of your demons!" At this time, longyi grass suddenly said, "I feel that if I practice in Xinyi Fu, I will quickly evolve into emperor level talent and treasure."


    "In the seeds of my demons, you won''t be eroded by the sprouts of my demons, will you?" Nanfeng said slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not weaker than you." Long Yicao said, "besides, with the existence of mind symbols, the power of mind demons in your mind demons seeds is completely suppressed, waiting for your elimination."


    "If anything goes wrong, you''d better leave as soon as possible." Southwind.


    "I understand!"


    After that, Nanfeng continued to practice in the deepest part of the heart lake for a period of time before he left.


    After all, this place is suitable for cultivating the power of mind. After this time, it will never be available to him again.


    Jianhao and Zhuoyu are not surprised. They get the divine symbols they want.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that after Gu Du Jun came out, he snatched the last one directly.


    But this time, Gu Du Jun didn''t kill anyone.


    "It seems that the oath I asked him to make is still useful." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng is looking forward to the change of Gu Du Jun, because Gu Du Jun is really strong and will definitely be another Gu Du emperor in the future.


    "After fusing that divine symbol, should Xiaoyi be ok?" In a depression, the south wind asked Zhuoyu.


    "I''ve been sleeping and refining. I think it''s OK when I wake up." Zhuo Yu said with a smile, "this time, I really thank brother Nanfeng. If something happens, I will send a message. I will give my full support."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t help much, and I seem to have benefited a lot. If you thank me, it should be me." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 1697

    This time, Nanfeng really benefited a lot. He didn''t have to say his mind charm. He gained a strong power of belief again and knew what real belief was. It can be said that he got an infinite power.


    "Next, you should go back to Nanwu temple?" Jianhao asked.


    "Naturally, the fight for the first son of Nanwu temple is about to begin. I don''t want to let this name go out, because it is a name that can obtain a lot of cultivation resources of Nanwu temple!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to hearing from you!" Jianhao said.


    "It''s the end of the times. Maybe next time we''ll see you, we''ll fight side by side with the demons." Zhuo Yu said. ¡¢


    ¡­


    After a conversation, Nanfeng said goodbye to several people, left the ancient land of mind, and returned to Nanwu hall.


    "After this return, the first place in the palace list will not be empty any more." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He didn''t go to Yinyang Dun Tianzong to take Hongyu and bailing. He believed that they could practice better with Tianbao pearl. As for he Liankui, he should have gone back to Nanwu temple with Meng Wuji.


    On the way back, Nanfeng also told longyicao and mengmanluo how to cultivate the Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    "It''s incredible!" After hearing this, both of them sighed with emotion, "I can''t imagine what kind of power it is that makes you have such an experience."


    "I always feel that there are strong people behind you! And the black and white spirit body is a strong one of the same level Said mamlo.


    "Well, is there such a strong man?" Southwind.


    "What I want to know is, is the young man in black you met the black-and-white spirit of the future?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "I have a slight contradiction, because since it is the spirit of the black and white spirit body, it did not recognize me when it saw me in huangyizhong." Southwind.


    ¡­


    In the unconscious conversation, Nanfeng went to the Nanwu palace and looked at the seven magnificent palaces. Nanfeng was very kind. Although he stayed here for a few days, he was really kind.


    Because no matter the high-level of Nanwu hall or some of the martial brothers, they all treat him sincerely.


    As soon as you return to Nanfeng, you naturally attract the attention of many disciples of Nanwu temple. Now Nanfeng is no less famous in Nanwu Temple than master Tianshuang and the second.


    "This is the first time I''ve had the most intense fight in history." Some of the disciples talked and said.


    "Yes, just because of our elder martial brother Nanfeng!"


    "Yes! We can''t even think of the valiant achievements of defeating the casting genius of the Helian family, killing fenglingluo, killing the genius of the golden winged dapengniao family, disturbing the blood dream wolf family, being honored as the best friend of the tianyangu family and defeating the Jiuyang disciples. "


    "Some geniuses are destined to create their own reality."


    "But in the end, it depends on whether he can defeat elder martial brother Tianshuang, second elder martial brother!"


    ¡­


    After signaling to some of the disciples, Nanfeng came to the front of the temple.


    Ranked second -- Tianshuang, third -- second, fourth -- Daochen, fifth -- Third, sixth -- Fourth, seventh -- Jianchen, eighth -- fifth, Ninth -- sixth, and tenth -- Aoyue.


    Seeing these nine names, the fighting spirit in Nanfeng''s body can''t help but spring up.


    These nine are the strongest nine geniuses in the holy land of Nanwu temple.


    We can also say that they are the strongest group on the whole continent.


    Nanfeng''s eyes involuntarily looked at the seventh Jianchen, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said to himself, "brother Jianchen, brother Hao, but he specially told me to trample you on the first battle!"


    After that, Nanfeng''s eyes were fixed on the 11th place.


    If you want to challenge the top ten, you must first occupy the 11th place.


    Gu Changqing ranked 11th.


    The gun of solitude can break the heaven and earth. It''s about Gu Changqing. Gu Changqing is a genius in the third hall, second only to the third childe.


    If Nanfeng had not been wrong, it would be in the late half holy land.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, next, I''ll challenge you first. I''m sorry." Nanfeng murmured.


    At this time, the bone saber saint and dream Wuji also came.


    "You are finally willing to come back!" The bone Sabre Saint said many times.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little longer training time!" Nanfeng laughs.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng was surprised, because he felt that the realm of Gudao saint was in the late half holy realm, and it seemed to be the peak.


    Then, Nanfeng looked at the palace list and found that the name of the bone saber Saint had been ranked 16th.


    "Damn it! Progress so fast Nanfeng couldn''t help saying something rude.


    The progress of Gu Dao Sheng is almost the same as that of him!


    "It seems that he has completely awakened the blood of the wild sorcery." Said long Yicao."Younger martial brother Nanfeng, younger martial brother Gu is now known as a genius comparable to you!" Dream has no pole to smile a way.


    "The blood of the great barbarian witches is really terrible!" South wind sighs.


    At this time, there''s no need to hide the identity of the bone saber saint. It''s the blood of the Dahuang witch clan that has been known for a long time.


    "I don''t dare to compare with you. As soon as you come back, it won''t take me a few days, but it will go straight to the top ten!" Bone knife Saint said, "say, your next challenge, who is the challenge?"


    "It seems to be the eleventh at most." Nanfeng touched his nose and said.


    "So it is Meng Wuji said, "it seems that the name of elder martial brother Gu will be 3000 years later."


    Nanfeng''s ranking at this time is more than 3000. If he wins Gu Changqing, Gu Changqing''s name will naturally change with him.


    "It''s worthy of elder martial brother Nanfeng. I really want to challenge elder martial brother Gu directly!" Immediately, the disciples around discussed the way.


    "It doesn''t take long for elder martial brother Gu to come to you in person!" Seeing the discussion around, the bone knife Saint said with a smile.


    "That just saves me running." Nanfeng said with a smile, "but before the challenge, I still have some things to do."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "Come on, follow up. It''ll surprise you both!" The South breeze mysteriously smiles, "even, will stir up the saint of the whole South no temple to appear!"


    "Yes Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Meng Wuji and Gu Daosheng said in disbelief.


    "I didn''t cheat you!" Nanfeng grinned.


    "By the way, Mu Yujie?"


    "Seeing brother Gu''s great progress, I can''t stand it. I went back to Mu''s ancestral land to practice in seclusion. I don''t say more than you and brother Gu. I swear I won''t go out." Dream has no pole to smile a way.


    "So I guess she''ll never get out of the gate in her life."


    ... while they were talking, they went to the trading hall of Nanwu hall.


    The so-called trading hall is the place where the disciples of Nanwu hall can trade the natural materials, the local treasures and the supernatural skills.

 Chapter 1698

    Of course, the disciples of Nanwu hall can also exchange with Nanwu hall, or do the tasks issued by Nanwu hall and get corresponding rewards.


    "Trading hall, it seems that this time you come back, you have brought some good things!" The bone saber Saint said, "I''m looking forward to it. What kind of things make you confident and shock all saints!"


    "Oh? Nanfeng, it''s back. " In the trading hall, an old Saint saw the south wind and said.


    "Master!" South wind three people respectfully.


    At this time, a lot of people came to the trading hall. They were all shocked by the south wind.


    "Yes! If there is anything shocking, take it out and have a look! " The old Saint heard the voices around him and asked curiously.


    "Master, good things can''t be taken out all at once." Nanfeng laughs.


    "How do you want to take it?" Said the old sage.


    "I''d like to ask you, what kind of natural resources and land treasures are there in Nanwu temple, which can surpass Tianyan Daoguo of Tianyan ancient clan?" Nanfeng asked with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng wants to exchange Tiancai and Dibao of the same level as Tianyan Daoguo. It''s too big. It''s priceless." As soon as the old Saint spoke, a voice that was not very friendly rang out.


    I saw a young man with short hair in a long robe coming in.


    "I met my elder martial brother alone!" Seeing the youth, many martial arts people around said to each other.


    "Didn''t you say you went out for training?"


    "Look at the dust. It''s obvious that he just came back. He just heard that elder martial brother Nanfeng was going to challenge elder martial brother Gu Changqing."


    "The two brothers have a good relationship. If you meet elder martial brother Gu Changyu, you may find elder martial brother Nanfeng in trouble. Do you want to challenge him?"


    "If so, I really hope that we can see the power of elder martial brother Nanfeng with our own eyes."


    At this time, the old sage did not speak any more, but just watched with great interest. He was very happy to see some competition among his disciples.


    "Gu Changyu, Gu Changqing''s younger brother, ranked 15th on the palace list." Meng Wuji said, "just in front of younger martial brother Gu. Younger martial brother Gu challenged him two months ago and failed."


    "The relationship between the two brothers is very good. If you want to challenge Gu Changqing, it''s natural for Gu Changyu to come forward and look for your trouble."


    "It depends on his strength to cause me a few problems." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, what do you think of elder martial brother Gu?" Then the south wind arched his hand and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I can let you know what kind of things can be exchanged for the natural resources and local treasures of Tianyan Daoguo level!" Gu Changyu responded.


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Master, I want to exchange the water of life!" Then, Gu Changyu said to the old sage.


    "In exchange for water of life!" All around, there was a shock.


    The water of life is indeed comparable to Tianyan Daoguo.


    The water of life comes from the way of heaven and the core. The core of the way of heaven has the strongest thunder of destroying the way of heaven. It is said that the thunder of destroying the way of heaven is no less than the strongest level of jiuxiao God thunder.


    The so-called extreme things will turn against each other. In such a thunderbolt of destruction, the water of life is bred. How much the thunderbolt of destruction is destroyed, the water of life has much vitality.


    It is said that every drop of water of life contains vitality no less than ten thousand years.


    "Water of life! That''s what I want! " There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "The water of life, there are, and over the years, the South no temple has accumulated a lot." The old Saint said, "but I don''t know. What do you get for it?"


    "I don''t know if this piece of emperor''s bone is enough?" Lonely long meet confidence.


    The palm of his hand turned over and a piece of arm bone appeared.


    This arm bone is very broken. Obviously, it''s a long time ago, but the breath from it is the purest original breath. In other words, this is the arm bone of an emperor.


    Before many times, the emperor did not come out, so the emperor''s bone is the biggest chance for the peak saint and the quasi emperor warrior, next to the endless source.


    The emperor does not come out, just because there is no rule of becoming an emperor between heaven and earth, those who want to become an emperor must break the rule of seal.


    So, where does the road of the emperor come from.


    The best is inherited from the emperor.


    But how can there be so many inheritances of the emperor? Therefore, some flesh and bones of the emperor become the best way for the quasi emperor to understand the way of the emperor.


    The flesh and blood of Kedi, the skeleton is not so good.


    "It''s really the emperor''s bone!" The old Saint was so excited that he took the arm bone from Gu Changyu''s hand as if he were snatching it.


    And then it feels, really.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really the emperor''s bone!" The old Saint said excitedly, "although the time is long, it is enough to exchange for two drops of water of life."


    "It''s the emperor''s bone! Directly exchange for two drops of water of life, that is at least 20000 years of Shouyuan! I don''t know how lucky he was to get a piece of emperor''s bone. " All around the martial arts said enviously."Thank you, master!" Lonely long thanks said.


    Then he looked at Nanfeng with provocative eyes, and he didn''t believe that Nanfeng could take out something more precious than the emperor''s bone.


    At this time, the eyes of the disciples around also looked at the south wind again.


    "Now, I''m afraid elder martial brother Nanfeng will lose all his face!"


    "It''s true that there is no natural material or land treasure that can match the bone of God. In the age when the emperor can''t come out, the precious bone of the emperor can''t be described in words."


    "Perhaps only artifact, or broken artifact, can be compared with the emperor''s bone."


    "Artifact, how can you get so good."


    ¡­


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, take out what you have brought back from your experience and see if you can get half a drop of water of life." Gu Changyu also said directly.


    "Master, can a piece of emperor''s bone really exchange for two drops of water of life?" With a smile to Gu Changyu, Nanfeng asked the old sage seriously.


    "Of course Answered the old Saint.


    "If that''s the case, then what I take out can be exchanged for thousands of drops of water of life?" Nanfeng touched his nose and said.


    The words of the south wind fall, and there is silence everywhere.


    Even the old Saint fell directly into the dull silence.


    They are all reacting to whether Nanfeng is wrong. Thousands of drops?


    Gu Changyu took the lead in breaking the silence, disdaining to say, "brother Nanfeng, some big words can be said, but some big words can''t be said, because they can really blow the sky."


    Immediately, there was only a lot of noise around.


    "Younger generation, don''t dare to talk big!" Said the old Saint.


    "Master, I dare not boast in front of you, because I have hundreds of emperor''s bones in my hand!" The south wind grinned.


    The next moment, Nanfeng takes out the body of the nine baby wind thunder lizard from the phagocytosis space.


    The huge corpse of yingfenglei lizard directly occupied the whole trading hall, and the original power diffused around the trading hall, and it also spread rapidly.

 Chapter 1699

    The essence, the pure source of power in the diffuse, directly shocked the strong people in the South no hall, invisible, you can feel a lot of strong breath, coming here.


    At this time, the eyes of the whole trading hall, including that of the old Saint, seemed to be numb and unable to move.


    Looking at the huge body of the nine baby wind thunder lizard, they seemed to see the sky collapse.


    It seems that after several times, the old Saint''s heavy voice broke the dead silence, "how can it be? The emperor''s corpse is a complete and flawless emperor''s corpse, and there is no damage to the original Tao contained in the body. "


    "The emperor''s corpse! It''s a complete corpse of the emperor With the voice of the old sage, the warriors around really didn''t know how to speak, but they were so stunned.


    Gu Changyu''s body can''t help retreating and his head can''t help shaking. The heaviness and shock in his heart seem to make him step deeply in the trading hall.


    Bone knife saint and dream limitless eyes look at the south wind, want to say what, but can''t say.


    Looking at such a scene, Nanfeng with a grin, looked at Gu Changyu.


    Feeling the gaze of the south wind, Gu Changyu wanted to find a crack in the ground immediately, and his face was even hotter.


    A piece of emperor''s bone and a corpse are so different that they can''t be compared. The gap between them is farther than the distance between heaven and earth.


    Can''t help but, Gu Changyu retreated to the crowd, he understood that the next protagonist can only be Nanfeng, if he still want to attract attention, it can only become a clown.


    Shua Shua!


    At the next moment, many intrepid figures had landed, and they were the saints of Nanwu temple.


    When they saw the emperor''s corpse, they really seemed unable to speak.


    At this time, the strongest saint in the South no temple should be the fourth shadow of South no temple. He took the lead in saying, "who brought this back?"


    Naturally, the old Saint told me immediately.


    Immediately, all eyes are looking to the south wind, and the faces of all saints are leaking the never before gratified, excited look.


    They appreciate Nanfeng for a long time. Now, Nanfeng brings back an emperor''s corpse, which makes them appreciate Nanfeng even more.


    Under these eyes, Nanfeng felt embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be embarrassed?" Long Yi grass said.


    "It''s really stressful to be watched by so many saints at the same time, as if they were looking at their daughter-in-law!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, come on, what do you want?" Nanwu fourth shadow spoke directly.


    "Senior, junior just want the water of life!" South wind arched his hand and said.


    "Well, now all the water of life in Nanwu temple is for you!" The South has no fourth shadow to promise a way immediately.


    "Old man, add another condition. In the future, you can enter the treasure house of Nanwu temple at any time, and you can get the natural materials and local treasures you want in it at any time." And just then, another voice came out.


    I saw a shadow appear again.


    On the shoulder of the shadow was carved the word "Shou".


    South no shadow head!


    South no shadow head! Nanwu temple is the only strong one who can compete with the proud sky. It can be said that it is the proud sky in the dark.


    All saints salute respectfully when they see Nanwu shadow head.


    "It startled the senior filmmaker!" All around, the warriors said.


    "That''s the emperor''s corpse. In the era without the rule of becoming emperor, this emperor''s corpse is just like that rule. For any top force, it''s really a kind of rebirth."


    "But I can''t imagine that elder martial brother Nanfeng could enter the treasure house at any time? This is the qualification and privilege that only the temple master and the senior filmmaker have! "


    "If you bring back an emperor''s corpse, the shadow leader will also give you such privileges!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s your opinion on the old decision?" Then, the South no shadow head asked the saints around.


    "No!" The saints around answered in unison.


    It doesn''t need any consideration. In front of the emperor''s corpse, the treasure house of heaven, material and earth in Nanwu hall is nothing. When the natural resources and local treasures are gone, these powerful saints will spend more time searching for them, but the emperor''s corpse can be said to be immortal.


    In front of the emperor''s corpse, as long as it wasn''t about life, they would agree.


    "Thank you, senior filmmaker. However, I only need the water of life." Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Nanfeng made such a decision.


    Nanfeng''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing. It''s not cheating!


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all eyes seemed to stop.


    "What? Can''t you see anything but the water of life? " South no shadow head is very funny asked, South no shadow head really don''t believe south wind don''t look up to other talent and treasure.


    "No, it''s just that what the younger generation lacks is only water of life. Everyone has different ways of measuring value. In the younger generation''s mind, water of life is more precious than the corpse of the emperor!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Nanwuying nodded and looked at Nanfeng, not only to appreciate, but also to admire.The same is true of other saints.


    Because they have all figured out why Nanfeng refused.


    Nanfeng''s refusal is not a different way to measure value, but to be grateful. Nanfeng wants to be grateful to Nanwu hall.


    When I came to the boundary of CUHK, because of the inheritance of the great emperor, Nanfeng was in a desperate situation, but aotianqiong saved him.


    After that, the major forces pursued and killed him, and it was also the strong man of Nanwu Temple who secretly protected him.


    In addition, it should be Nanwu temple that he is qualified to make a 20-year agreement with the Phoenix family. Otherwise, no matter how evil he is, no matter how talented he is, he will be crushed directly by the Phoenix family.


    Perhaps the Nan Wu Temple paid attention to his talent, but for him, it was a life-saving grace for countless times.


    Nanfeng was a man who knew his kindness and wanted to repay him, so this emperor''s corpse was his gratitude.


    A genius who knows how to repay his kindness in the face of great interests is absolutely appreciated and admired by all just people. It has nothing to do with strength. It is a kind of temperament and courage.


    How can a man with heart give away a corpse of the emperor.


    Nanfeng only takes the water of life. For Nanwu temple, it''s free.


    Even if the south wind is pretending, who dares to take the emperor''s corpse.


    "Ao Tianqiong, now I may understand why you think this little guy is your successor and show him the ancient stele of Zhoulu directly!" South no shadow head said with emotion in the heart.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such courage!" Long Yi and grass transmit sound.


    "There has always been, but you didn''t find it!" Nanfeng replied, "besides, this emperor''s corpse really plays the most important role in the hands of the quasi emperor. Moreover, if the senior filmmakers can make great progress by relying on this emperor''s corpse, it is also my indirect protection of Zhoulu!"


    "To gain the power of belief, we have to do something of belief under the condition of ability."

 Chapter 1700

    "Besides, if I want to cultivate resources, I will use the name of the first childe to take it from the empty library of Nanwu hall. That''s my Nanfeng style of doing things!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Confident guy!" Longyi grass road.


    "Ha ha, if you were not so confident, how could you choose me at the beginning?" Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­


    Later, Nanfeng got 35 drops of water of life from Nanwu treasure house, which is all the water of life accumulated by Nanwu hall over the years.


    Gu Changyu didn''t exchange the water of life in the end, because he didn''t exchange the natural resources and land treasures of life, just wanted to embarrass Nanfeng, but now he has no face to exchange.


    But what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that after the event, Gu Changyu apologized to him face to face.


    "It seems that Gu Changyu is just angry with me because I want to challenge his elder brother." South wind road, in the heart to Gu Changyu''s opinion also did not have.


    Of course, Ben didn''t have many opinions.


    Back to the cave where he had not been back for a long time, Nanfeng closed the door first, refining a drop of water of life and replenishing the wannianshouyuan he consumed. After wannianshouyuan was added, Nanfeng became more energetic and energetic.


    "This moment, is the real me, as if with endless power!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "There are 34 drops of water of life. As long as you don''t spend too much, you can use it to bring the dead back to life in the future, which is infinite!" Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, even if the outbreak of extreme resurrection, there are 34 times ah!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "but these are the afterwords. Next, it''s the battle of Nanwu first!"


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s sense of war has been diffused. The first son is in the top nine of the palace list. Therefore, Nanfeng must first occupy the 11th place.


    As Nanfeng wakes up, Gudao saint and mengwuji also come. They are invited by Nanfeng, because he wants to know the strength of the top few.


    "The strongest, naturally, are master Tianshuang and the second. He must be semi holy and perfect, while elder martial brother Daochen and the third may break through." The dream has no pole to say.


    "For others, the chance to break through to the semi holy land is not great, but it can''t be said that there is no chance."


    "Therefore, there is no chance to compete for the first childe until the semi holy land is complete."


    "The semi holy land is perfect, and the conditions are very harsh!" Nanfeng said, "then how long is it from the first childe fight?"


    "It seems that after the Lord of the temple came back, he began to do it. At most it took half a month, at least it was heaven." "Dream promise way," the top nine of the nine, I think should be in the depth of closed, because you take out the emperor''s body, they did not appear


    "I want to ask, how much chance does elder martial brother Jianchen have to break through to the late half holy land?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Do you want to challenge elder martial brother Jianchen after challenging elder martial brother Gu Changqing?" The dream is limitless.


    "No way, promise Jianhao!" Nanfeng said with both hands.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Jianchen is going to suffer." Dream limitless way, "because you this guy''s card, will not just be close to the semi holy realm of perfect realm."


    "Ha ha, you know me, elder martial brother Meng!" Southwind.


    "But one thing, I remind you, is that even if you defeat master Tianshuang and the second, you can''t be said to be the first. If you want to fight for the first, you''ll be three times better than the first!" The dream is limitless.


    "I know, so I have to understand their strength first and see what cards I need to prepare." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    The next day, Nanfeng and Gu Changqing stood on the challenge arena, surrounded by figures.


    "From now on, the first battle has really begun." The disciples around said.


    "I hope the first childe will be born this time, because the first childe is the leader of our Nanwu Temple disciples and the symbol of our Nanwu Temple disciples."


    Gu Changqing is a tall, slender and handsome man with short hair. He is dressed in a strong suit, and his right arm is bare. There is a mark of blood gun on the bare right arm.


    And this mark is actually a real blood gun, which is the characteristic of Gu Changqing. He likes to fuse his blood gun into his arm.


    "I''m sorry about my brother!"


    Gu Changqing''s killing was a little bloody, but she spoke politely.


    "Elder martial brother Changyu has already apologized." Nanfeng replied, "to tell you the truth, the two elder martial brothers are a little modest and polite."


    "Competition is to compete with real strength, not in any other way." Gu Changqing said, "although my brother asked for trouble in the end, he was really wrong at first."


    ¡­


    After some politeness, the two men''s momentum clashed with each other.


    Gu Changqing, the gun of loneliness and killing.


    The power of killing is to be lonely. Only the lonely killing is the real killing, which is also one of the most powerful ones. In other words, only by walking on the road of loneliness can we practice the ultimate killing.Of course, Dugu doesn''t mean his heart is cold and heartless.


    Otherwise, Gu Changqing and Gu Changyu will not be two brothers who have a good relationship.


    After the bloody killing and release, Gu Changqing''s whole body seems to have turned into a sea of blood, rolling up, and a bloody long gun comes out from his right arm.


    Whoa! The gun made a round mark on the ground, as if announcing that the killing had begun.


    "Lonely blood gun!" Gu Changqing said.


    The iron blooded sword comes out from the center of the eyebrow. Nanfeng responds seriously, "iron blooded sword!"


    At once, the Shura killing on Nanfeng''s body diffused out, which was also the ultimate killing. His whole body turned into a sea of blood, and his momentum was rolling, confronting Gu Changqing.


    "Shura kills!" Gu Changqing gave a heavy voice, with a dignified tone.


    Shura''s killing is definitely a killing that can fight with his lonely killing.


    In fact, in essence, Shura killing is better than lonely killing.


    Because Shura killing is the ultimate extreme of all killing.


    The killing momentum turns into dragons. When the two dragons are intertwined and biting together, they both move. In a moment, the whole huge challenge arena space can only see the intertwined rapid figure and the scattered sparks of collision.


    The blood gun touching the blood knife is a comparison of the two people''s understanding of killing.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, Gu Changqing broke out the gun intention, which was just breaking through 70% of the initial gun intention.


    Gu Changqing''s outburst made Nanfeng say, "elder martial brother Gu, it seems that you want you to lose."


    Hum!


    The iron blooded sword vibrates and hums, and in the killing of Shura, it is filled with the meaning of the sword in the middle of 70%.


    "It''s the middle of 70%!" This scene shocked many disciples.


    "This is the strength of elder martial brother Nanfeng!" It is also the feeling of many disciples.


    Although Gu Changqing didn''t say anything shocking, his shrinking pupils proved his disbelief.


    "Suppression!" South storm drinks a, control 70% medium-term knife intention attack, his Shura kill immediately occupied the absolute upper hand.

 Chapter 1701

    The intention of Dao in the middle of 70% is to completely suppress the intention of gun in the early of 70%.


    As soon as it was suppressed, Nanfeng immediately released its power. Shura''s killing merged with the swallowing runes, and the swallowing space evolved behind, forming a real sea of blood. In the sea of blood, heaven and earth formed, mountains and rivers formed.


    "The earth is forbidden, the sky is forbidden!"


    "Breaking mountains and rivers!"


    When the killing of Shura on the iron blooded sword is also like a tide, the south wind waves a knife, and the two strongest killing Shura come out.


    Click!


    After two cuts, Gu Changqing''s killing momentum is like a piece of paper. However, the killing momentum of the two shuras is not reduced. In the fierce momentum, it seems to evolve into a hell like world, and continue to suppress Gu Changqing who is a little out of touch with his power.


    "The battle is over?"


    "I don''t know? Elder martial brother Nanfeng''s strength is really so strong? You can beat elder martial brother Gu Changqing, who is No.11, directly


    "Don''t forget elder martial brother Gu Changqing''s blood and his way of cultivation!" At this time, a voice sounded.


    At the end of the discussion, Gu Changqing, who was divorced from her strength, was filled with a sense of pride. It was the power of loneliness and arrogance.


    Under this power, the lonely killing power, which was defeated by the killing of the two shuras, instantly gathered and seemed to cross the time and space to the blood gun of Gu Changqing.


    "This is Tiangu''s blood!" Said long Yicao.


    "Tiangu blood, the kind of blood that can make use of all the strength and turn all the strength into its own lonely power in the desperate situation of fighting against loneliness!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Yes, Tiangu is talking about fighting alone. Only when they fight alone can they fight more bravely. Tiangu''s blood is the blood of a warrior, a lonely warrior!" Longyi grass road.


    Boom! At this moment, Nanfeng can clearly feel that Gu Changqing''s fighting spirit and momentum are taking off. All the forces in the surrounding space directly converged on him, forming a lonely killing.


    In one eye, it seems that there is only fighting. At this time, Gu Changqing gives Nanfeng the feeling that he is a fighting machine and only knows how to forge ahead bravely.


    He is the only one fighting alone.


    When his blood shot out of the moment, the whole arena space, it seems that only one shot.


    "One shot from heaven!"


    At this time, Gu Changqing naturally did not break out gun intention, otherwise he would be suppressed by Nanfeng''s knife intention.


    Bang Dang! That day, a single shot seemed to attract the two Shura killing slashes of Nanfeng. In a moment, it pierced the two Shura killing slashes.


    And Gu Changqing wanted to absorb the power of the south wind.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, my strength is not so easy to absorb." South wind a high drink, shrink into a step burst, seven holy runes condensed into a chain, the day alone a gun entangled, directly tear and broken.


    "It''s true that Tiangu''s blood was born for a single battle. Unfortunately, it depends on who the enemy is!" Nanfeng said softly, the center of the seven Rune chains engulfed the storm.


    At the same time, the Fenglei Yi acupoint in the palm of Nanfeng erupted, which perfectly integrated 70% of the power of Yi into the storm of swallowing, and the Shura killing was also in it.


    "Chaotic blood!"


    Moreover, at this time, the south wind also urged the chaos of blood, virtually suppressed Gu Changqing''s Tiangu blood.


    Seeing that the blood in the body of nangu was reduced by the storm, he found that the blood in his body was drowned.


    "My Tiangu blood has been suppressed. His blood is so strong!" Gu Changqing was shocked and said.


    By this time, Gu Changqing already knew that he was not the opponent of Nanfeng.


    This is an all-round suppression, just like the top few on the palace list.


    "It seems that he and I are really not the same level of people, if it is not stipulated that only the 11th can challenge the nine, I am afraid I will not be seen by him!" Gu Changqing was helpless.


    Some geniuses are doomed to surpass. He, who has been practicing in Nanwu hall, knows this truth better.


    However, to make him admit defeat, the power of the south wind was far from enough.


    "Lonely star!" His eyes flashed by and he was cold again. Gu Changqing roared.


    All his strength until a star appeared in an instant.


    Boom! The stars become bigger and directly hit the south wind. The strong force, such as rolling water, pours into the body of the south wind, impacting the flesh and bones of the south wind.


    "Seven Zhang gold body!"


    Feel the pain brought by the strong tearing force, the south wind immediately calls the golden body.


    Gu Changqing burst out such a power, really qualified to let him call Jinshen to fight.


    "Immortal fist!" As soon as the gold body came out, the south wind suddenly condensed a huge purple gold fist, which blew away the stars.


    See, that star shrinks, sink into Gu Changqing eyebrow center, form spirit body imprint."Sky lonely star spirit body!" Nanfeng murmured.


    Before the war, he naturally learned some news about Gu Changqing from Meng Wuji.


    Tiangu star spirit can increase the strength of Tiangu blood. The increase depends on the cultivator''s own talent. At the same time, let the cultivator control the power of the stars.


    Evolution of the evil star, the ghost body, and the ghost body!


    But if you want to evolve, you have to be a vicious person, and to cultivate the power of the evil spirit is also to cultivate the way of ruthlessness.


    Looking at Gu Changqing''s situation, he can''t evolve into the spirit of Tiansha lonely star. Of course, this kind of evolution is certainly not what his relatives and friends want.


    Boom!


    Under the spirit of sky lonely star, Gu Changqing''s momentum is directly increased by six times.


    "Nanfeng, I''m afraid from the beginning, this battle is doomed to fail, but you just want to defeat me with this power, it''s impossible." After death, the starlight blooms, Gu Changqing says heavily.


    "I didn''t want to beat your elder martial brother easily!" South wind answers.


    The next moment, the seven Spirits of Nanfeng burst out at the same time.


    To tell you the truth, if you defeat Gu Changqing, Nanfeng will burst out two spirits, but then Gu Changqing will think it''s disrespect for him!


    "Elder martial brother Gu, next, let''s win or lose!"


    The seven holy runes revolve around, and the power of a lotus flower has been formed in the palm of Nanfeng.


    "Magic power - lotus of seven talismans!"


    When the strength is enough, the south wind gives a shot, and the small lotus of seven talismans shoots out. In the process of shooting, it grows rapidly, like a mountain, and it is shrouded and suppressed towards Gu Changqing.


    If you are a person with vicious eyes, you can see that there is chaos power in it. If the power of the seven holy runes is not good, the chaos power will break out in an instant.


    Gu Changqing instantly fuses the stars and the lonely killing, converges on his blood gun, and himself is one of them.


    "Strike alone!"

 Chapter 1702

    Although the shooting was mainly about killing, it didn''t feel like it was violent, killing and bloody. It gave people a sense of calm, as if it didn''t exist.


    This is the power of the spirit body of sky lonely star, which makes loneliness more dominant.


    All the power, including the power of the stars, is hidden in solitude, as if it were nothing. It''s like being suppressed. The more suppressed, the stronger the rebound.


    So when the loneliness of the hidden power recedes, it is the extreme outbreak of the killing under the loneliness.


    Therefore, when the lone strike collided with the seven runes of Nanfeng, the strongest air burst suddenly, and the endless impact flooded the whole arena space.


    A gun and a lotus seem to be directly deadlocked together.


    But just for a moment, a chaotic force seems to have broken the peace, merged the power of the seven runes, and brutally suppressed the power of Gu Changqing.


    Then, the bloody spear was shot away, and Gu Changqing''s body was also shot away.


    "It''s also worthy of being the 11th genius in the palace list. Only when I burst out of chaos can I win!" Looking at Gu Changqing who fell on the challenge arena, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    When he failed, Gu Changqing was naturally unwilling, but he had already expected it, so he immediately let it go.


    "The loss is acceptable. After all, it makes you burst out of chaos power and seven spirits!" Looking at the south wind, Gu Changqing said, "I hope next, you can really bring trouble to those in front of you."


    "Yes South wind whispers.


    "Not quite a fierce battle!" Said the warrior.


    "There''s no way. The difference in strength determines the intensity of the battle. However, if the gap between the two sides is a little big, the intensity will not be very strong." Some of the disciples said.


    "However, it also shows that elder martial brother Nanfeng is powerful!"


    "Next, it''s up to him to challenge which of the nine?"


    Nanfeng came down from the battle arena, and soon before he arrived at the temple, all the disciples around followed him.


    After seeing it, Nanfeng''s eyes directly lock on Jianchen, the seventh. Then, Nanfeng directly promotes his name from eleven to the seventh, which coincides with Jianchen.


    "Brother Jianchen!" All the disciples gave a heavy voice.


    "The next battle is really exciting!"


    "Next, we''ll wait for elder martial brother Jianchen to leave the pass." Nanfeng said in his heart. Later, Nanfeng went to his cultivation cave and soon entered a closed state.


    Of course, it''s a slight shut up, and you can wake up at any time, because he is waiting for Jianchen to shut up. Nanfeng''s slight closure is only for the sake of the realm. If he wants to compete for the first place, he must break through the semi holy realm.


    After one year''s cultivation in the mountain of Dharma prime minister, he can make a breakthrough, but this is the last breakthrough before he becomes a saint. Before the end, he has to consolidate and precipitate, which means more consolidation and precipitation.


    Half a day later, before a figure arrived at his cave, he immediately woke up and said, "elder martial brother Jianchen, I feel my challenge to his name on the palace list. Did you wake up directly?"


    Immediately, the war will also rise.


    However, he just woke up to find that it was not the bone saber saint or dream Wuji who came here, but a beautiful woman in red, with a valiant appearance.


    Moreover, women give him a strong feeling.


    "Who are you?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Proud of the moon!" The woman was proud, but also with a mischievous tone.


    "Proud moon" south wind heavily.


    Aoyue, the tenth in the temple list, is also the strongest female disciple of the younger generation of Nanwu temple, and the only woman in the top nine. The most striking thing about her is not her identity.


    The proud moon is also the daughter of the proud sky! The daughter of the strongest man in nanwuzhoulu, among the younger generation of nanwuzhoulu, this identity is really the highest.


    And with Aoyue''s own talent, she is really the charming girl of heaven.


    The young masters and emperors of the top forces in South Wuzhou and Mainland China, who have never pursued Aoyue, are the other top talents in South Wuzhou and Mainland China.


    Yes, Aoyue, the daughter of heaven, has a high vision and says, "the man she wants to marry must be the first on the continent, just like her father! When you become the number one on the continent, let''s talk about it! "


    This is a condition that directly makes all talents go away.


    Aoyue said this in order to avoid trouble, but also in truth, because she had vowed that what she said was true.


    ¡­ After a heavy sound, Nanfeng immediately changed his words, "elder martial sister Aoyue!"


    In the pride of Aoyue, she also has a big lady''s evil temper, so Nanfeng is better to be respectful.


    "White hair, south wind!" Seeing the south wind, Aoyue''s arrogance suddenly receded and became very kind. She said with a smile, "this is our first time to meet."


    "Yes, elder martial sister!" Said Nanfeng.


    And Nanfeng also thinks, what is the purpose of Aoyue?Nanfeng will not be confused by Aoyue''s amiable expression, which is not Aoyue''s real character.


    And sure enough, Nanfeng''s words just came down, and Aoyue became evil. The look and character of the evil witch also looked at Nanfeng with a bad smile and said, "but you''ve been in Nanwu hall for such a long time. Why don''t you come to see elder martial sister?"


    "Also, after you challenge Gu Changqing, you directly challenge Jianchen. Do you despise my strength?"


    Said, proud month suddenly close to the south wind, and then her expression suddenly become charming up, let the south wind a burst of uneasiness, but also more charming said, "say, don''t despise the strength of my family?"


    Nanfeng woke up immediately and retreated.


    "Is it the power of blood or spirit that she changes her look and character at will?" Said long Yicao.


    "I forgot to ask the spirit of Aoyue." Nanfeng responded.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also explained, "elder martial sister, at the beginning, I was a little disciple. How could I have a chance to see elder martial sister? Since then, I have been practicing all the time, and I just wanted to see elder martial sister, but she has come."


    "I directly challenge elder martial brother Jianchen because I promised a friend that I would defeat elder martial brother Jianchen."


    "Oh? Which friend let you defeat Jianchen? " Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Aoyue is a little curious.


    "It''s Jianhao, and the reason must be clear to elder martial sister!" Southwind.


    "It turned out to be Jianchen''s younger brother. It''s really interesting between the two brothers!" Said the proud moon.


    "What''s the matter with elder martial sister? You can''t have come to tease me, can you Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Not to tease, but to see, because my father said, you will be the number one in the future." Aoyue said, "but first, it''s about my elder martial sister''s life."

 Chapter 1703

    Hearing this, Nanfeng was immediately dumbfounded.


    "After a long time, it turns out that your peach blossom luck has arrived again!" The magic man Luo is very displeased, also has some jealousy to say.


    "Make me worry about it!" Long Yi half is also displeased to say.


    At this time, Aoyue looks up and down at Nanfeng. She can''t believe other people''s words, but she can''t believe her father''s words. But when she saw Nanfeng, she didn''t seem to have anything special except her white hair.


    As for Nanfeng''s deeds, she had nothing, because she knew too much from her father.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t take it seriously. The temple master is just praising me for saying that. I don''t dare to think that the continent is the first!" Immediately, the South breeze Gong voice says to proud month.


    "You are quite modest!" Aoyue said, "however, a person''s characteristics can''t be seen at a glance. Since my father said it, it''s possible. Next, I will pay more attention to you!"


    With that, Aoyue left.


    "Inexplicable reason!" Watching Aoyue leave, Nanfeng says helplessly.


    "Sometimes, some inexplicable reasons, for women, it''s like vows in general!" Said long Yicao.


    Half a day later, the dream of Wuji came, saying that Jianchen had passed the test and was waiting for his challenge in the challenge arena.


    "It''s going to start at last!" The south wind was ready to fight and went to the challenge arena immediately.


    Jianchen, dressed in white, is graceful and gentle. The mark of Jianshen in the middle of his brow makes him handsome. Only a genius of the same level with him can feel that he is actually a sharp sword in peace.


    Jianchen and Jianhao are very similar.


    In Nanwu hall, among the younger generation, there is a sword and a sword! Yidao is the fourth Dao Chen, and Yijian is Jian Chen!


    "Brother Jianchen!" Nanfeng jumped to the challenge arena, arched his hand and said, "such a challenge, I don''t disturb you!"


    "It''s just in these few days that I''m going to go through the customs. Younger martial brother Nanfeng''s challenge time is just right!" Jianchen said with a smile.


    "It''s said that the temple master has returned. I''m afraid that after this battle, the temple master will really take charge of the first battle." Feel the momentum of the south wind and sword dust body has been slowly confrontation, around the disciples said.


    "First of all, let''s see who loses and who wins in this battle. This is the real beginning of the first battle!"


    ¡­


    "Brother Jianchen, do you know why I chose to challenge you first?" Nanfeng asked with a smile.


    "Why else?" Jianchen was a little surprised.


    In his heart, Nanfeng challenges him, naturally, because he thinks his strength is his level.


    "In this experience, I met a friend!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s about me?" Sword dust asks a way.


    "His name is Jianhao. He asked me to defeat elder martial brother Jianchen no matter what. So I directly challenged elder martial brother Jianchen at the beginning!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I see!" Sword dust is tiny a, tone and facial expression all have a little complicated.


    After a complicated look, Jianchen said, "however, I won''t let go of water just because you know my brother!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want elder martial brother Jianchen to release water!" Nanfeng laughs.


    When they heard the conversation, there was a lot of discussion around them. It was about Jianchen and Jianhao.


    "Come on, let me see why there are so many rumors that you will become the first childe!" At the next moment, Jianchen''s sword Qi has risen, and the world of Kendo evolves around him immediately, and his fighting spirit says.


    The south wind has responded to the world!


    However, the south wind is in the downwind, because the sword dust''s sword meaning is very close to the late 70%.


    Boom! The world of two main ideas collides and the south wind breaks.


    "It seems that I''m not the rival of elder martial brother in terms of care!" Said Nanfeng.


    "But you are really against heaven. You don''t major in the power of mind, but the Dao mind has reached the middle of 70%." Sword dust heavily a, the facial expression involuntarily dignified come down.


    "Then, I don''t have to fight with elder martial brother Said Nanfeng.


    Crackle! At the moment when the words fall, Nanfeng directly incarnates himself as zulei. In the light of war, he immediately condenses the thunder blade and cuts it down on the top of Jianchen''s head.


    Battle Sword dust, Nanfeng will not have any reservation!


    And Jianchen didn''t know when he saw the thunder of the south wind. When the south wind fell down, his sword was blocked.


    Bang Dang! The collision between the thunder blade and the sword blade directly bursts out the electro-optic sparks that can submerge the whole challenge arena.


    At this moment, in the mark of Jianchen Jianshen, a real sword came out and stabbed to the south wind. South wind is not to be outdone, iron blood is knife resistance!


    Zizi!


    At the next moment, you can only see the flashing figures on the challenge arena. The harsh sound of collision between the flashing figures is like impact ripples, which scatters out fiercely.


    At this moment, it is the collision of pure sword moves and sword moves!


    It seems that after hundreds of rounds, Jianchen took the lead in breaking out a fierce sword. At that moment, the whole challenge arena seemed to be covered by powerful sword spirit, which made the space crazy fragmented.A huge lotus of sword spirit appears, blooms and opens, shoots out a sword, and goes towards the south wind.


    In the face of this sword, Nanfeng first takes the sword backward, and in the process of retrogression, the seven holy runes surround Nanfeng behind, fusing the meaning of Nanfeng''s sword.


    It''s not as good as his seven talismans.


    When fully integrated, Nanfeng wields a knife, and the seven holy runes, like a dragon, come out rapidly. They are swept across and turn into swords. The blade of the sword is full of meaning and collides with the sword of Jianchen.


    In the strong roar, countless sword Qi and sword Qi poured out all around, as if in an instant, the firm and incomparable challenge arena would turn into powder.


    And in this momentum of destruction, two figures emerged at the same time.


    "Elder martial brother! Take me, Shura, kill me South storm drinks, the whole body has been submerged by the sea of blood, that is the sea of Shura blood evolved from the phagocytic space.


    One knife down, two cuts out!


    "Earth forbids heaven! Breaking mountains and rivers


    Under these two cuts, the whole arena space is shrouded by it. Under the killing of Shura, it is filled with the breath of death. At this moment, the phagocytic spirit of Nanfeng has been urged.


    The devouring spirit evolves continuously, and Shura kills.


    For Nanfeng''s killing, Jianchen is even more aggressive. In the sea of blood, his body is like a sword, stronger and more like the backbone of the sword!


    Sword is intended to condense, crazy condense, when the south wind two cut down, sword meaning condense to the extreme.


    "One sword the next day!" At that moment, the sword dust also broke out all of its own edge, a war, a sword cohesion.


    On the white sword, there is a white sky.


    That sword, cut open that piece of sky, captured the power of the heaven way of that piece of sky, and the two shuras killed and chopped together.

 Chapter 1704

    As the saying goes, the sword is the king of weapons, and the sword is the king of weapons. Therefore, the collision between the genius of the sword and the genius of the sword is always the most intense, which may be the so-called sword light and sword shadow.


    The moment after the collision, that is, the real light and shadow of the sword. The light of the sword permeates all around, and the shadow of the sword pierces everything. The whole huge challenge arena seems to be destroyed in an instant.


    Fortunately, there is the array power of Nanwu hall above the challenge arena.


    "It''s really a fierce battle. At the beginning, the intensity has reached the peak!" Feeling the extreme momentum and strength of the collision, the disciples around could not help feeling.


    "It''s natural. It''s a collision between the top talents. We, at the same level, ten are not enough. Let''s fight one of them!" Many martial arts people envy him.


    The talent possessed by some geniuses is really enviable!


    In the fierce sword light and shadow, the figures of Nanfeng and Jianchen reappear, and the swords and swords in their hands collide again.


    However, during the collision, the south wind broke out seven Zhang gold body, and the sword dust was very strong. I''m afraid it was only a little short of the late semi holy land. It can also be said that the combat power of sword dust reached the late semi holy land.


    Seven Zhang gold body is full of power of chaos!


    In this way, the south wind suppresses Jianchen for a moment. You can see clearly that Jianchen''s strong sword spirit seems to be suppressed. Even the lotus of Jianchen''s spirit can''t be condensed.


    "Cut the chaos!" Nanfeng is not polite. When the sword dust and the sword meaning are suppressed, the power of chaos is instantly condensed and combined with the power of the seven runes to cut out a powerful and incomparable chopping of chaos!


    Under the gray chaos, Jianchen''s sword will collapse directly.


    At once, dare not have the slightest hesitation, sword dust quickly retrogress, and then, the sword God mark in his eyebrow instantly turns into the spirit body mark.


    Xuanyuan Dao sword spirit body! Jianchen is the same spirit as Jianhao.


    Under the spirit of sword, the power of sword dust soared, and the collapsed sword idea was instantly condensed under his will. He stabbed a sword and resisted the chaos of the south wind!


    However, he retreated heavily!


    "The power of chaos is really powerful!" His right hand over his blade, sword dust heavily said, "also, really can''t imagine, how you grow up, if I remember correctly, a few years ago you, just a emperor, in our eyes, too weak."


    "And now I really understand why it is said that you will become the first childe! "


    "Elder martial brother Miao Zan!" Nanfeng arched his hand and said, "but. This should not be all the strength of elder martial brother. The sword spirit is more than that! "


    "Nature can''t end like this!" Jianchen said.


    The next moment, the sword dust moved, he was as fast as lightning, and ran up. Looking at him, he was like the sharpest sword. The sword passed, and the whole space seemed to be in two!


    Half above, a sword, the spirit and the shadow gather.


    "Xuanyuan three swords


    As soon as the huge sword God opened his mouth, endless sword power poured into the sword dust. He also turned the sword into three swords, and the three swords were filled with different attributes of power: fire, water and wind.


    "This sword dust''s cultivation on Xuanyuan sword is more than Jianhao''s. it not only cultivates three swords, but also cultivates swords with different attributes!" Said long Yicao.


    "It''s natural. Although it seems to be about the same age, Jianchen is ten years older than Jianhao. Ten years is a long time for such a top talent." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate any more. He bursts out seven spirit bodies directly. The momentum is not weak!


    "Xuanyuan three swords? Let the Xuanyuan three swords be destroyed!" In the heart of Nanfeng, all the forces merge into thunder, and a huge zulei net is formed.


    Nanfeng hands spread, this huge zulei net immediately shrouded away.


    Crackle! Endless thunder gushed out in the zulei space summoned by the south wind, directly submerged the three swords. Zulei''s net was shrinking, so it was necessary to smash the three swords directly.


    The three swords split into three squares in an instant and hit zulei net respectively.


    But after a stalemate for some time, Jianchen''s three swords collapsed.


    At this moment, the south wind burst out jiuxiao God thunder directly, and once jiuxiao God thunder came out, the Xuanyuan three swords turned into sword Qi directly. And those sword Qi instantly gathered to form the essence of sword dust.


    At this time, sword dust mouth bleeding!


    "Nine sky god thunder!" Looking at the thunder of black gold all over Nanfeng, Jianchen can''t believe it.


    The disciples around were also shocked.


    "How can there be nine sky thunder?" In an instant, all kinds of comments appeared.


    "Who knows? Isn''t that only the legendary nine sky god thunder beast can have it? "


    "Does elder martial brother Nanfeng have a treasure that can hold the nine sky thunder?"


    ¡­


    "Elder martial brother Jianchen''s reaction was really quick. In an instant, he broke away from my jiuxiao God thunder." Looking at Jianchen, Nanfeng said with a smile."You have a lot of incredible cards, but it''s not enough to beat me!" Sword dust said in a deep voice, "and even the thunder net condensed by nine sky god thunder can''t resist me!"


    "Is it?" Nanfeng said, "I''d like to see how elder martial brother Jianchen broke my magic power zulei net."


    Among the discourses, the integration of the seven holy runes with the power of the seven spiritual bodies enhances the power of zulei online.


    "Elder martial brother! Try to break it


    "The magic power of sword -- a sword of heaven and earth!"


    In the south wind slightly provocative tone, sword dust broke out the sword God family''s supreme sword!


    At that moment, he incarnated as a sword again, but this sword was not the previous sword, this sword, fusion of heaven, fusion of earth


    at that moment, what Nanfeng saw was endless heaven and earth, turned into a sword.


    Then, Nanfeng just vaguely heard a burst of broken voice. With a turn of his eyes, he found that his zulei net had been broken, and a strong force hit him, which made him go back several kilometers in the arena space, and even spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "The sword of heaven and earth is faster and fiercer than Jianhao''s!" The south wind can''t help feeling.


    Nanfeng also immediately mobilizes Guangzu Qi to eliminate the strong sword Qi in his body, so as to avoid the sword Qi impacting his internal organs!


    "It''s just a mouthful of blood!" Sword dust''s surprised voice rings out.


    "Elder martial brother, although your heaven and earth sword is fast, fierce and accurate, its strength is still poor, and it is not enough to destroy my body." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes? Then try the sword of heaven and earth that only belongs to me Sword dust''s voice rang out, "after this sword, if you resist, I sword dust admit defeat!"


    The next moment, sword dust incarnation of heaven and earth, a sword, suddenly filled with an invisible force.


    Others don''t know about this power, but Nanfeng knows that it belongs to his own Tao.


    Jianchen really has the talent of sword. He has understood his own Kendo, and combined his own Kendo with the sword of heaven and earth to form his own sword of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1705

    Such a sword of heaven and earth not only integrates the power of heaven and earth, but also integrates the power belonging to one''s own heaven and earth. Its power is doubled. It''s only clear to feel the cold power of the sword.


    "This sword is very strong!" Looking at Jianchen''s sword, Nanfeng felt deeply.


    "However, there is a gap compared with the sixth change, which is too easy for the nine changes, and I have made more progress than at that time, so next, this battle should be over!"


    "With the talent of nine changes and Taiyi, naturally, he did not cultivate the sixth change by himself. It can''t be compared." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    When Nanfeng saw the sword move in Jianchen''s heaven and earth, the nine sky god thunder on his body also appeared again. But his nine sky god thunder didn''t condense into a magic power, but the strong time power gushed out.


    "Time black hole!"


    With the roar of the south wind, the whole body seems to have become the favorite of time. In a moment, the whole arena turns into the world of time, and time storms sweep out.


    And in the middle of this endless storm of time, there is a dark storm of time. The storm grows bigger and bigger, and changes from transparency to darkness. The deep place, like the abyss of time, can''t get out.


    "What a terrible power of time. We can feel palpitations across a huge challenge arena!" Looking at the dark time black hole in the south wind, the disciples around said heavily.


    "Is that the magic power of time handed down by the great emperor?" Some disciples guessed.


    "I think so."


    These time storms can''t stop the sword of heaven and earth, but they can buy time for the black hole of time.


    The bigger the time black hole is, the stronger its power will be.


    When the sword of heaven and earth breaks all the time storms, the black hole of time is big enough to bite the sword of heaven and earth directly.


    The sky and the earth break free naturally with a sword, so the huge black hole of time is like a lake rapidly transforming between boiling and ice cold, which will expand, explode, ice cold and shrink.


    All eyes were shocked to see whether it would explode or shrink in the end!


    I don''t know how long after the stalemate, the time black hole exploded, but in the explosion, there was a sword of heaven and earth. Obviously, the time black hole and the sword of heaven and earth exploded directly.


    "Are you both hurt?" Seeing this scene, the people around said heavily.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, the endless nine sky god thunder swept out from the explosion, turned into the punishment of destroying the world, and submerged the whole challenge arena. In a moment, the space of the challenge arena could only be described as earth shaking.


    Then, a figure fell down heavily, which shocked the whole arena. At this time, Jianchen was very embarrassed, half kneeling on the challenge arena, and his right arm was broken.


    Another figure quickly landed, it is the south wind, south wind in addition to messy body, no trauma.


    "Brother Nanfeng won!" Seeing this scene, the people around said heavily.


    This result, they just sigh, not very shocked, because two people who lose who win, are normal, one is a long-standing talent, one is a strong rise.


    "It seems that our elder martial brother Nanfeng is destined to rise!"


    "Brother Jianchen, are you ok?" Looking at Jianchen''s broken arm, Nanfeng asked anxiously.


    "The power of your nine sky god thunder has not been eroded, nor has it hurt my soul. In a day or two, I will be reborn. It doesn''t matter." A little stagger of stand up, sword dust shake head smile way.


    He didn''t care much about failure, but when failure really came, he still cared.


    "That''s good!" Hearing Jianchen''s words, Nanfeng said at ease.


    "You have won this battle. The seventh place in the palace list is yours. I hope you will go further in the future!" Jianchen said, "by the way, I can''t imagine how you practice!"


    "Elder martial brother, I can beat you just because I put the magic power of the nine sky god Lei Yanhua into the magic power of time, which gives you a surprise. If I do it again, the outcome is unknown." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be modest!" Jianchen said with a smile, "I can feel that your strength is more than that!"


    "Moreover, from the beginning, I felt the power of thunder in your time power, and I guessed that you would have power after your time power."


    "But I can''t fight with your time power any more!"


    "It''s not brother Nanfeng''s strength yet!" Hearing Jianchen''s words, the disciples around didn''t believe it.


    High in the sky, those hidden saints also sigh with each other, "he is so powerful that even we old guys can''t imagine how he grew up!"


    "Yes, it seems that this time, the first fight is interesting."


    "It''s no wonder that the master of the temple valued him, and several senior filmmakers also valued him!"


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng was the only name on the palace list, and Jianchen was the eleventh. However, with the strength of Jianchen, it''s no problem to go back to eighth and ninth.However, before the end of the first battle, he will not challenge, because he was defeated by Nanfeng, and he was out of the first battle.


    "This guy really defeated Jianchen. As his father said, will this guy become the first on the continent in the future?" Looking at the figure of the south wind, the proud moon in the sky said in a trance.


    After the battle, Nanfeng naturally went back to his cultivation cave and continued to shut down.


    Two days later, Jianchen came to visit!


    At this time, the sword dust was no longer embarrassed, and the broken arm grew up again.


    "If you''re OK, elder martial brother! Look at elder martial brother, do you want to go out for training? " Said Nanfeng.


    Their level of genius, failure will only make them work harder.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. I have nothing to do here. Next, it''s time to go back!" Jianchen said.


    "Brother Jianchen is talking about the sword God family?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Jianchen nodded slightly.


    "How long has it been since elder martial brother went back?"


    "Almost, nearly ten years!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little embarrassed, not to himself, but to Jianchen. Although Jianshen''s family is far away from Nanwu hall, it''s only three or four days for Jianchen, a genius with holy flying boat, to go back!


    Besides, there is a teleportation array between Nanwu hall and sword God family!


    Moreover, the sword God family really wants Jianchen back.


    At this time, Nanfeng understood why Jianhao hated Jianchen. The responsibility of abandoning Jianchen was too complete.


    "Is it a little long?" Seeing the embarrassment of Nanfeng, Jianchen asks.


    "Not bad!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Brother Nanfeng, am I wrong?" Jianchen asked suddenly.

 Chapter 1706

    "Wrong? What do you mean, elder martial brother? " Hearing Jianchen''s inquiry, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "Because of my own character, I want to pursue my own way and abandon all my responsibilities to the person who hates me." Jianchen said.


    "Elder martial brother, there should be no mistake!" Nanfeng felt his head and said, "after all, it''s normal to pursue one''s own way and do what one''s personality likes."


    "It''s normal. I used to think that way, but with my experience and growth, I understand that some responsibilities are born and can''t be evaded!" Jianchen said.


    "Originally, I was still struggling, but I was defeated by your younger martial brother. I heard that it was Jianhao who asked you to defeat me. Suddenly I should understand what I did."


    "I just hope it''s not too late to go back now. I''ll share the responsibility with him and let him forgive me!"


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that he is right to say so!" Nanfeng nodded, "some responsibilities are really related to life, because you have such blood, not to say that you can abandon them!"


    "But what I want to say is that elder martial brother seems to care about brother Hao very much!"


    Hearing this, Jianchen is a little embarrassed!


    "Ha ha ~" seeing Jianchen''s expression, Nanfeng laughed directly.


    "Well, that''s it. There''s almost no chance for us to meet in Nanwu hall. This time, it''s a farewell. I hope you can become the first childe!" Immediately, sword dust says seriously.


    "Borrow elder martial brother Ji Yan!" South wind arched his hand and said.


    "I will go to the competition between you and the Phoenix family. At that time, maybe my strength is low, but the sword God family behind Jianhao and I will also bring some shock to the Phoenix family." Sword dust road.


    "Thank you very much."


    ¡­ Later, Jianchen left, and this time, he should really return to Jianshen family. He should not be the successor of Jianshen family, but he will definitely become the most trusted person behind Jianhao.


    "Tut tut! Two sword spirits! They all know their blood responsibilities, and the sword God family will rise even more. " Said long Yicao.


    "That''s also the rise of continent and land!" Nanfeng said, "and in the next, I should break through the semi holy land. I don''t want to let go of the name of the first childe."


    "The semi holy land is complete, the last step of sanctification!" Long Yi grass said heavily, "your holy road is coming at last, and my road to Emperor level will not be far away!"


    "Don''t worry, the first thing I want to do after becoming a saint is to help you become an emperor! Fulfill the original promise Said Nanfeng.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Before the closure of Nanfeng, aocang dome comes here. One is to encourage him and hope him to be the first. The other is to take nanwuying compass. Aocang dome must let nanwuying compass guard for him when he leaves Fengdu city!


    Otherwise, the quasi emperor of the demon clan will attack the barrier and speed up the full opening of the channel world!


    After aotianqiong left, Nanfeng entered the closed state directly, took life to the sky and transformed its power.


    Three days later, he successfully broke through to the semi holy land!


    According to his breakthrough, only half a day is enough, and three days is just to lay a good foundation. The last state before the sanctification is not allowed to make any mistakes.


    Then he kept consolidating until the fight began.


    ¡­


    Boom! At a certain moment, on the huge square of Nanwu hall, a huge golden light fell, which shocked the whole square. This shock immediately attracted all the disciples of Nanwu hall.


    Because they all know that this violent sound represents the dispute between the first childe of the two eras, and also the dispute between his highness Nanwu and the Lord of the palace!


    It''s not just the disciples of Nanwu hall. Many flying boats appear in the sky. It''s the forces who come to watch!


    Then there are Ao Tianqiong and several deputy Temple masters, as well as the powerful saints of Nanwu temple!


    The shadow of Nanwu didn''t show up, because they were always hidden from the outside forces.


    When the light of gold recedes, a huge golden ladder appears on the square. There are eleven steps in the ladder. Each step is like a golden world. The golden sky exudes a vast and noble atmosphere!


    And this ladder is the main ladder of Nanwu hall.


    The dispute between the Lord of Nanwu hall and the first childe was all carried out on the main steps of this hall.


    The highest first step is only for the temple owner, which is a symbol of identity and status.


    Then the nine competing disciples came out.


    The first one is Mr. Tianshuang. He is wearing a crown and a strong ice red dress. Every step he takes brings with him the momentum of being king in the world. His eyes are like two glaciers of the century!


    He is also wearing a pair of ice red boxers, he stepped on the third step!


    Then came the second son, also wearing a crown.


    Wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, he has a golden blood mark on his eyebrows, which is no different from that of master Tianshuang.


    And there is nothing wrong with the arrogance of these two people, because who dares to say that his talent is really better than these two people in the whole four continents.The second young master stepped on the fourth step!


    When they arrived, they just took a glance at the south wind and closed their eyes.


    Because they are confident, their fight is at the end, no one challenges them at the beginning!


    Feel the two eyes of the moment, south wind heart dignified involuntarily.


    "The strength of these two people, each one, is no less than the pressure of Liubian Taiyi and reincarnation Taoist Lord who cultivated Liubian zumo body!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Fortunately, I broke through, otherwise there was no chance, because they had never just broken through the semi Holy Land!"


    "What you have to do is not only defeat one of them, but also defeat the two of them, plus a Dao Chen, the joint efforts of the three!" Said long Yicao.


    Hearing the sound of longyi grass, the solemnity of Nanfeng''s heart increased.


    In addition to the fifth step is Dao Chen, followed by the third childe and the fourth childe, whom Nanfeng has seen before.


    Dao Chen was the first time he came to Nanwu hall to lead the way. The third young master was the one who took the hand of Feng Lingtian when he humiliated him with spirit. The fourth young master was the one who saved his youth from the red blood demon in the channel world.


    South wind is on the eighth step.


    The ninth ladder is the fifth childe, a gentle and elegant young man holding a folding fan.


    The tenth ladder is the sixth childe, a young man with a big figure and a little rough appearance, just opposite to the fifth childe.


    And the eleventh ladder is not the proud moon, but the bone sword saint.


    Aoyue gives her quota to Gudao saint. Of course, the reason is that Aoyue knows the strength of Gudao saint.


    If you want to really stand on this ladder, you must resist the next challenge.


    And the second step is where the first childe was born.

 Chapter 1707

    When all nine of them were standing on the stairs, Ao Tianqiong landed on the first one. With bright eyes, he looked around and said, "thank you for coming to watch the competition of these incompetent disciples!"


    "The Lord of the proud temple is modest." The saints of those forces arched their hands and laughed.


    After greeting the leaders of these forces, Ao Tianqiong said "start" directly, and the fight for the first childe began.


    It was the old Saint who came out to preside.


    A few days ago, Jianchen announced that he would withdraw from the palace list. Of course, withdrawing from the palace list does not mean withdrawing from the Nanwu palace, so the 11th place on the palace list is vacant.


    And after a few days of challenge, the 11th reappeared, Chen Jun, who used to be the 13th.


    Chen Jun, who is a martial arts practitioner, also has a physical fitness of blood. He is in a strong gray suit and has a huge figure.


    "Chen Jun, next, you have a chance to challenge the bone saber sage. Do you want to challenge it?" The old sage asked Chen Jun.


    "The natural challenge, otherwise I fight for the 11th place in the palace list, but it''s meaningless." Chen Jun said with a smile. He jumped to the eleventh step.


    "Elder martial brother Chen!" The bone saber Saint speaks respectfully.


    "Maybe after this war, it''s my turn to call you elder martial brother." Chen Jun said with a smile.


    After a simple talk, the momentum directly confronts each other. When the momentum reaches the peak, they take action at the same time.


    The bone saber saint has a layer of white bone strength, which is the result of his recent cultivation. He has transformed the blood strength of bone into the physical strength, integrating the whole body.


    And Chen Jun''s body, filled with a layer of gray power, when the gray power solidified, like a rock.


    Boom!


    The battle between the two men is a physical collision. Every fist is full of bombings, and the fierce battle is endless.


    In the past, they were like two steel bodies colliding.


    During the collision, the bone saber Saint grew hard bones from time to time. He wanted to attack Chen Jun by surprise. However, the top 20 in the palace list had rich fighting experience and could not be hit by such a surprise.


    Whenever the hard bones of the bone saber Saint attack, Chen Jun immediately condenses a rock shield.


    In more than ten rounds of confrontation, the two men were evenly matched.


    However, after more than a dozen rounds, Chen Jun gradually fell behind. His rock strength began to be unable to resist the attack of bones, and the bone saber Saint seized the opportunity to bombard Chen Jun in the chest.


    At the moment of hit, the physical strength of bone saber Saint increases again.


    Poof! With a mouthful of blood, Chen Jun stepped back.


    "Tianyan battle style!" Chen Jun immediately stabilized his body, his arms shook, his eyebrows and body marks flashed, and his whole body turned into a rock in an instant, including his eyes.


    "Tianyan battle body! With each minute of cultivation, the body will be more like Tianyan. Tianyan is one of the hardest rocks in the whole world. " Said long Yicao.


    "Look at Chen Jun, he should have reached the age of one thousand years!"


    "Moreover, because it is Tianyan, it can infinitely use the power of the heavenly way."


    "How was the rock battle style compared with the witch battle style that day?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s not that I want to belittle Chen Jun, but I really can''t compare with him. On the continent and land, what can be compared with the Wuzhan style is the physique of the level of Manzhan style and Overlord style." Long Yicao said, "but this is only in the case that the Wuzhan style is not perfect and successful."


    "Once the body of the sorcerer war is complete and complete, the only thing that can be compared with it in the physical body is the nine change ancestor of the demons, or the chaotic golden body."


    "Blood, sometimes it really decides everything!" South wind sighs.


    At this time, the martial arts around him also said, "Tianyan battle body, which has been cultivated for thousands of years, is really good for Chen Jun, but it is said that this bone saber saint is like the descendant of the Dahuang witch family in the rumor, who has the first battle body in the world!"


    "Let me see your Wuzhan body!" Under the Tianyan battle, Chen Jun said heavily.


    "Good!" Bone knife Saint nodded.


    In fact, in order to fight Chen Jun, the bone saber Saint doesn''t need to break out the witch fighting body. With his strong body and the blood of bone, it''s enough.


    But his brother, Gu Daosheng, doesn''t want to frustrate Chen Jun.


    The next moment, the gray mark appeared in the eyebrow, the bone Sabre Saint broke out, the body became gray yellow, an explosive momentum swept around.


    Five lines appear on the gray mark.


    It''s the symbol of the Wuwen cultivation.


    "Sure enough, it''s a kind of witch fighting style. The strong power of the great wild witch is widely spread in the earth!" Those forces in the sky sighed.


    In the emotion, it is also envy. Nanwu temple is another great genius. Once the Wuzhan style grows up, it is absolutely qualified to be the first on the continent.


    "The strongest Tianyan - the spear of Tianyan!" Seeing the sorcery fighting body of the bone saber saint, Chen Jun''s fighting spirit is vigorous, and his most powerful physical magical power erupts.Boom! In space, endless heavenly power converges in his hands and merges with the rock power of Tianyan battle body.


    Finally, a spear of Tianyan appeared, which seemed to pierce heaven and earth.


    Chen Jun himself is condensed in the spear of this day''s rock and directly stabs at the bone saber.


    In the face of Chen Jun''s all-out attack, the bone Sabre Saint just shook his right arm, released the power of the tattoo, and then gathered a punch to bombard him.


    Bang Dang!


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron is the collision of fist and spear.


    But also at the moment of collision, that day the rock spear inch by inch broken, without warning, it can be said that there is no resistance.


    At this time, the bone saber saint is another shock fist. That day, the rock spear is completely broken, and Chen Jun''s figure falls heavily, half kneeling on the challenge arena.


    Win with one move.


    "What a wizard! Under the same realm, Tianyan''s fighting style is unmatched! " Seeing this scene, the surrounding disciples and those forces were filled with emotion.


    Chen Jun, however, has no choice but to shake his head.


    His Tianyan battle style really can''t be compared with the witch battle style. It''s not a matter of cultivation, it''s a matter of blood and body.


    With the same effort, Tianyan battle style can''t surpass Wuzhan style in any case.


    "It seems that you and I are not at the same level at all!" Chen Jun said.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s serious!" Bone knife Saint said.


    The saints of aotianqiong and Nanwu temple are also happy and excited. Another great genius will appear in Nanwu temple.


    At this time, the two CHILDES on the bone Sabre Saint have already involuntarily become dignified.


    "Next, there will be elder martial brother Gu''s battle and battlefield. After that, he will rise." Said Nanfeng.


    "Dahuangwu, he got the cultivation method of the primitive Wuzhan style and was destined to rise." Long Yi Cao said, "and what he has to do is to surpass the first ancestor of the great wild witch clan."


    "Bone sword saint, who will you challenge next?" At this time, the old Saint asked.

 Chapter 1708

    When the elder''s voice rang out, the surroundings immediately calmed down, and all eyes focused on the bone saber saint to see who he would choose to fight next.


    The bone knife Saint didn''t hesitate. He looked directly at the sixth childe and said, "sixth elder martial brother, do you want to take my challenge?"


    The sixth childe seemed to have sensed that the bone saber saint was going to challenge himself. He was not surprised. He said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to, but it''s not up to me."


    Of course, it''s just that the sixth young man is joking, because at this time, he is full of fighting spirit, and he wants to fight with the bone saber Saint very much.


    Because the sixth young master is also the blood of the warfighter. He wants to see if the legendary warfighter can really suppress all warfighters. He also wants to prove that his self-confidence is correct.


    "Ha ha, that''s really the sixth elder martial brother!" Bone knife Saint smile, directly jumped on the tenth golden ladder.


    Fierce battle, start!


    "You say, who will win?" The disciples around immediately talked about it.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the Wuzhan style is really strong, and it''s worthy of the first place among all kinds of combat styles, but the sixth elder martial brother''s cultivation of realm is more solid than that of elder martial brother Gu."


    "In addition, the sixth elder martial brother''s fighting style is no less than that of the witch fighting style. It''s hard to say about this battle!"


    "No matter who loses or who wins, as long as it can open our eyes and even let us gain some experience from their fighting." Others said.


    In this discussion, the battle between the bone saber saint and the sixth childe has begun. The bone saber saint has directly erupted into a witch battle. In the face of the sixth childe, it is impossible to win without exerting all his strength.


    "Wu Zhan Ti! I don''t know how powerful the battle body, including my wasteland battle body, once feared by all the owners of battle bodies, is now! " With a solemn voice, the sixth childe''s fighting spirit burst out.


    Then, he also broke out his wastewar!


    His pupils, his hair and every part of his body turn red and yellow in an instant. The power of desolation and death instantly covers everything. The scene of desolate heaven and earth emerges behind him.


    Wasteland battle! One of the top battle bodies in the world!


    Wuzhan style ranks first, next only to Wuzhan style is Manzhan style, hegemonic style and wasteland style.


    The body of sorcery war is the power of sorcery, which comes from endless heaven and earth. It is the first physical power on the continent. Wasteland, the power of the outbreak, from the vast land, and cause death power from the desolation!


    When the sixth childe broke out the wasteland battle, Nanfeng felt the resonance in his power. The resonance came from his mixed fire space. To be exact, it was the wasteland fire in the four color heavenly fire.


    "The sixth elder martial brother has a fire of desolation!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The spirit fire of the wasteland battle body is the spirit fire of the wasteland battle body. You said that your spirit fire of the wasteland battle body came from a half emperor. I think that half emperor is the spirit fire of the wasteland battle body." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­ The confrontation between the two powerful battle bodies really felt like the collision between heaven and earth, which, together with the collision, directly made the warriors around fall into the feeling of collision.


    At the moment when they were shining, they moved at the same time, ran wildly and collided fiercely. This collision is hundreds of times more intense than the collision between bone saber saint and Chen Jun, because when they collide, they will do their best!


    Moreover, the barren land behind the sixth childe also collides with the witch world behind the bone Sabre saint.


    Crackle! In the center of their collision, the lightning and flint burst out, impacting the surrounding space, which was caused by the collision of pure physical force.


    Two people that color different pupil, is the intense ray of light, fierce lasing together.


    On their bodies, the blue sutras burst up, releasing thunder!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Jun''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "what kind of body is this? It seems that two hundred thousand mountains are colliding!"


    "If the power of the bone saber Saint had just burst out, I''m afraid my Tianyan battle body would have only one end, and that would have been the end of the ashes!"


    The disciples around also sighed, "today''s nanwuzhou land, I''m afraid the only talent that can match these two people in the flesh is the talent of the ancient family of Manli and the family of Bati Tiandao!"


    Roar!


    There is no other move for both of them, that is, they shake hard in mid air, arm to arm, legs touching legs!


    The five lines of the mark on the brow center of the bone saber saint, the light bloomed to the extreme. The sixth childe was the same. His mark on the brow center reached five layers.


    In the thunder of the collision of physical strength, their arms, legs and chests collapsed because of such a hard shock.


    This kind of collision, also caused the day frost childe and the second childe''s attention, two people''s facial expressions are all suffused with dignified.


    Boom! At a certain moment, it was like a thunder burst, and the two separated heavily, each marking a deep mark on the challenge arena.


    After this kind of anti shock, Gu Daosheng retreated 100 meters, and sixth Gongzi retreated 300 meters.


    In fact, this gap is not a gap, but in the sixth childe''s own view, this is in the downwind, so he has a stronger sense of war!"Wuzhanti is really the first one!" The sixth childe said with emotion, "at the beginning, I collided with the barbarians and the tyrants. After the earthquake, I never regressed more than them!"


    "Sixth elder martial brother, such retrogression does not mean much." Bone knife Saint said.


    "It doesn''t mean much, but for me, you have the upper hand." The sixth childe said, "so next, I''ll do my best!"


    "And it''s a blow of pure physical strength!"


    "Please, elder martial brother!" The bone knife Saint said, "I will only use the power of the pure body!"


    "It''s time to win or lose!" Hearing what they said, the disciples around said, "next, it''s the witness. Is the wuzhanti the first one?"


    The sixth young master once again swept the endless power of barrenness. Among the power of barrenness, there was a burning flame, which was the sacred fire of barrenness.


    With each burning point of these barren fire, the sixth childe''s physical barrenness is increased by one point. He uses the barren fire to urge the extreme of barren power in his body.


    The five layers of battle mark on his eyebrows became larger, and he landed on his right arm. He clenched his right fist, and his physical strength condensed into a pattern, encircling his right arm in circles.


    "Wasteland fighting style - wasteland fist!"


    Then, the sixth young master blows out with one punch. At that moment, the half of the arena where he is seems to have only one punch.


    See this fist, bone knife Saint immediately to the extreme strength, his eyebrow five lines, extended to his right arm, endless along the lines into the right arm!


    All of a sudden, his physical strength also accumulated to the extreme.


    "Wuzhan style - wuzhiquan!"


    Bone knife Saint also blows a blow!

 Chapter 1709

    Although the two men''s fists are not magical powers, they are the condensation of their physical strength and the ultimate strength of their physical body. This is what they want.


    After this collision, no matter who they lose or win, they will be convinced.


    Boom! Two punches come out at the same time. The whole ladder seems to be divided into two parts, forming an abyss in the center. However, just after it is formed, it seems that it is grabbed by an extreme force and collided with each other fiercely.


    Then, I just saw the gray power light and the red yellow power light interweave together to form a huge ball, occupying the whole challenge arena, and the tattoos of the body filled the air.


    "These two people really represent the strongest body in the Holy Land!" High up in the air, the holy way of other forces.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine what kind of flesh body will surpass them in the semi holy realm!"


    The collision of the two ultimate fists, the sweeping physical wave, lasted for a long time, and then, the figure of the bone saber saint and the sixth childe appeared again.


    At this time, the bone knife saint is standing, the sixth son is half kneeling, and the corner of his mouth bleeding.


    "I''m defeated!" The sixth childe''s faint voice rang out, "the sorcerer battle body is called the first battle body of the body, worthy of it!"


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Elder martial brother Gu won! Wuzhan is still strong! " There was a lot of emotion from those around.


    "The legendary Wuzhan style has risen again!" Many martial arts people even feel this way.


    "Elder martial brother Gu has really grown up." Nanfeng said, "it''s just a pity that he didn''t break through the semi holy land. Otherwise, I would like to challenge him!"


    "If you have the heaven and earth of Dharma, you can say that your body is the first." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    After this war, the look of the second childe and the day frost childe is more dignified. They have already smelled the same level of taste on the body of the bone saber saint. They have reason to believe that if it is not for the bone Sabre saint''s less than half holy realm at this time, it is an opponent they can''t confidently say they will defeat.


    The saints of Nanwu temple are naturally happy.


    As a witch fighting body, the position of the first force on the land of nanwudianzhou in the future can not be shaken.


    "Bone sword saint, do you still want to challenge?" Then the old Saint asked again.


    All eyes are looking forward to it. They want to see where the limit of bone saber saint is.


    Bone knife saint''s eyes looked at the fifth childe, and then looked at the south wind. When he saw the south wind, he shook his head directly. Others don''t know the strength of Nanfeng, but he knows it very well.


    Finally, the bone knife saint''s eyes stay on the third childe.


    "Isn''t it? Is he going to challenge the Third Elder martial brother? " Seeing the sight of the bone knife saint, the disciples around said a little incredulously.


    Challenging the third childe means that the bone saber saint is on the way to them. Now, he is the first person in the semi holy land.


    "It seems that this guy still has his cards!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He and the bone knife Saint know each other too well.


    "Third Elder martial brother, dare to ask, have you broken through the semi holy land?" The bone knife Saint asked.


    "It''s a little bit close, but it''s not!" The third young master answered seriously, and his words fell down, and his fighting spirit began to rise. The third young master understood that as long as he said no, the bone sword Saint would challenge him!


    If so, the next moment, the bone knife Saint jumped directly to the sixth step.


    "I really want to fight the Third Elder martial brother!" The surrounding disciples were filled with emotion.


    "Third Elder martial brother, please Said the bone saber.


    "It''s unimaginable that there is a genius like you in our Nanwu temple!" Looking at the bone knife saint, the third childe sighed, "the speed of growth is amazing!"


    "However, younger martial brother Gu, if you just beat the sixth younger martial brother, then you may not be able to stand on the sixth step!"


    "Elder martial brother, since you have come up, you have to stand for a while at least!" The holy way of bone knife.


    "It depends on your strength, younger martial brother." The third childe said.


    Step on it! The next moment, the third young master attacked and stepped on the ground with his right foot. There was a strong power of the earth on the ladder. The power of the earth was transformed into a dragon with hard thorns. From the ground of the ladder, he roared to the bone saber saint.


    Roar!


    In the roar, the earth dragon was divided into five parts, and quickly enlarged, occupying the whole sixth step, and drowning the bone Sabre saint.


    "Hidden shadow of Earth Dragon!" At this time, the third son gave a violent drink, and the five earth dragons changed again.


    We can see that after each earth dragon, there are thousands of empty shadows of earth dragons.


    A thousand endless red and yellow earth is emerging in the thousands of virtual shadows.


    As soon as the third young master makes a move, he will have a powerful power.


    Because, their level of fighting, the trial is futile, just a waste of effort. Moreover, the strength of the bone saber saint has been demonstrated.


    "The Third Elder martial brother''s thick earth power and all his earth power have been cultivated to the extreme. In any place, even in the water, the Third Elder martial brother can evolve into endless earth!" Some of the disciples said."I''m afraid that the third son''s blood and spirit are all related to the earth. No wonder he is so strong that he is defeated by Gu Du Jun!" Said long Yicao.


    "Because of the earth poison." Southwind.


    "Yes, the poison of the earth!" Long Yicao said, "no matter how strong and magical the soil derived from the third childe is, it''s also soil, it''s the earth!"


    "And the poison of the earth, derived from the earth, naturally can easily erode all the earth, all the power of the earth!"


    "In this way, the Third Elder martial brother''s failure is largely due to being restrained." Southwind.


    ¡­


    Looking at the third childe''s move, the holy color of bone knife is dignified to a few points. It''s the peak of semi holy land. One is the third and the other is the sixth. It''s unreasonable.


    The strength of the third childe is much better than that of the sixth childe.


    The bone Sabre Saint directly impels the Wuwen Wuzhan body to the extreme, and impels the power of Wuqi. Click! At the next moment, countless skeletons extend from the body of the bone saber saint. These skeletons are like swords!


    The power of witchcraft pervades these bones.


    "The spirit of all bones - blade chop!" The bone knife Saint burst out.


    Then, the bones fell off from him. Where they fell off, gray skeleton figures emerged. Holding the bone blade, they cut the earth dragons and their virtual shadows.


    Boom!


    The next moment, just two torrents of collision, bone and Earth Dragon shadow submerged everything.


    In the most intense time of the storm, Gu Dao Sheng and the third son rushed in directly. In the center of the storm, they collided with each other.


    "Come on, let me see if your sorcery body can rival my thick god earth!" The third young master is ready to fight.


    Between the words, endless thick soil evolved in his whole body, and these derived thick soil condensed into a magic power.

 Chapter 1710

    Roar!


    At that time when the two men were in a stalemate, the powers of the earth dragons around the third childe roared to the rear of gudaosheng and wanted to attack him from the rear.


    For the third childe''s magic power attacks, the bone saber saint can naturally gather the magic power to fight, but that is absolutely not possible, because this is the third childe''s magic power. If he wants to resist, he must use his sorcery combat body.


    However, at this time, the third son is thick and earthy, and can possess strong physical strength in a short time to restrain the bone Sabre saint. In this way, it seems that the bone Sabre saint can only use the power of Qi to place the power of the third childe.


    "Third Elder martial brother, if you want to defeat me in this way, you''ll underestimate me. I''m not only a witch fighting body, but also a bone blood under my witch fighting body. When my bone blood is fused with the Qi of witchcraft, it''s the strongest bone in the world!" Bone knife Saint said.


    After the words fall, countless bones burst out behind the bone saber saint. These bones condensed into a big bone hand, which instantly cracked all the magic powers of the third childe.


    At this moment, a white mark on the brow of the bone saber Saint looms. It is the mark of bone. In this mark, the power of the battle body of bone is diffused.


    "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, the disciples around said heavily, "one person has two great wars?"


    Not only the disciples, but also all the saints in the sky were shocked, including the sky.


    "No, it''s not a double combat style. His bone combat style has not been formed yet. It''s just that he practiced bone combat style to the extreme and aroused the resonance of bone combat style!" Said some old saints.


    "It should be!"


    "However, it absolutely shows that he has the qualification to cultivate the bone and body, doesn''t it?" Said some other saints.


    "Yes! Once cultivated, it is the existence of demons. In other words, he created the bone war style, because there was no bone war style in history! "


    "No way!"


    When these saints sighed, they also looked at Nanfeng, because Nanfeng was the first owner of various spiritual bodies in history.


    After that, these saints even envy the Nanwu temple. Except for those genius on the top of the continent, there is not only an owner of multiple spirit bodies, but also an owner of double battle body.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, it''s really against heaven. His talent is above me!" Nanfeng sighed that he would not have so many spirit bodies because he was not reborn.


    But the bone sword saint, unexpectedly a kind of not very strong blood, is about to cultivate into a battle body!


    "It''s against the heaven, but if he wants to become the first owner of the bone battle body in the world, he has to go through many difficulties." Long Yicao said, "because although he has a faint bone battle mark, it''s still a long way from the real one!"


    "Besides, he may experience a fierce thunder robbery!"


    "I believe elder martial brother Gu can do it!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "Brother Gu, you are amazing!" After recovering from the shock, the third childe said with emotion, "he even cultivated his blood into a battle body. It''s really comparable to those ancestors in the early days!"


    "Elder martial brother, there''s still a long way to go before you can really practice!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "But you will succeed. After all, you have come here!" The third childe encouraged.


    "I''ll borrow elder martial brother Ji Yan!"


    "But then again, if you just want to beat me with this, it''s impossible!" The third childe''s tone became serious again.


    "That depends on the strength of elder martial brother!" Bone knife saint is also War Spirit said.


    When the words fall, the body of the bone saber Saint shakes, directly breaks away from the thick earth power of the third childe. Then, the right hand of the bone saber Saint turns the bone, the left hand turns the witch, develops the supernatural power, and attacks the third childe.


    Bone and sorcery are combined with each other. The physical strength of the bone Sabre saint is just driven by him to surpass the extreme.


    Under such physical strength, every move of the bone saber Saint suppresses the power of the third childe. Every Earth Dragon derived from the third childe is smashed or broken.


    In this way, it doesn''t take long for Gudao Sheng to completely suppress the third childe and win.


    "Now elder martial brother Gu is close to the reincarnation Taoist master in the same realm." Nanfeng said, "throw away the primitive, belief and Dharma heaven and earth, I''m not sure I can win him!"


    "After all, it''s a genius to create a new battle style!" Said long Yicao.


    "Wugu impact!" When the third young master was defeated, the body of the bone saber Saint leaped up, and his power gathered in an instant. A spirit body burst out of his body, which was a magic power derived from his fusion of witch fighting body and bone blood.


    You can see that where the spirit body passes, the space is all broken, and even feel that the golden ladder will be overturned!


    "Thick earth God clothes!" The third childe roared, and a red robe condensed to resist the impact of the bone Sabre saint''s Witch bone!


    But at this time, the power of the bone saber saint is really stronger than the third childe. The powerful impact instantly submerged the thick earth God''s clothes. The magic power and the bone power were wildly intertwined, and even submerged the third childe!But it didn''t submerge for a long time. A huge statue of earth grew up from the air waves and suppressed all the air waves. The third childe appeared in the statue of earth.


    "Holy Earth guard!" The third childe''s heavy voice also rang out.


    But at this time, the third childe''s eyebrow has the spirit body mark!


    "Thick Earth Spirit body! At last it broke out Seeing this scene, the people around said heavily.


    The spirit of Houtu, the spirit of the third childe, also confirms the blood of the third childe - the blood of Shentu!


    "Thick Earth Spirit body, control all earth power!" Said long Yicao.


    "Next, how does elder martial brother Gu deal with it?" The south wind murmured.


    Under the momentum of the divine earth''s protection, the bone saber Saint retreated first.


    At this time, the divine earth guardian is still gathering and growing. In the space, thick earth appears and is absorbed by the divine earth guardian!


    In the end, the divine earth Guardian turned into a giant warrior with a spear in his right hand and a shield in his left!


    And the third young master is also the brow of this huge soldier now!


    "Holy Earth warrior!" The third time.


    This is the power of Houtu spirit, and it is also his strongest power!


    "Younger martial brother Gu, if you defeat my divine earth warrior, you will defeat me. But do you have such power in your current witch fighting body?" The third childe said in a loud voice.


    "No!" The bone knife Saint replied.


    "So, do you give up?" The third childe said.


    "Elder martial brother, just because I don''t have a Wuzhan style like this doesn''t mean I don''t have it now!" Bone knife Saint suddenly grinned and said.


    His momentum began to rise again.


    This is a shock to all.


    "What''s the trump card of bone Sabre saint? What''s the card? " Immediately, a lot of fighters talked to each other.

 Chapter 1711

    Hearing the words of the bone saber saint, the third childe''s self-confident expression is more dignified. People like the bone saber saint can''t cheat.


    "Then take it out!" The third childe said aloud.


    See, the spirit body mark of the third childe eyebrow center blooms light again, on that huge God warrior body, a thick soil armor diffuses, and also has two pairs of arms.


    This is the power under the limit of the third childe, and it is also the power of the thick Earth Spirit.


    Can clearly feel, at this time in the body of the god earth warrior, as if to feel the existence of the gods.


    "The Third Elder martial brother is so powerful, which absolutely represents the strongest half Saint realm in the later period!" Feeling the strength of the third childe, the disciples around said with emotion.


    "Maybe if we fight again at this time, the poison king may not win the third son." Said long Yicao.


    "What do you say?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "There''s a limit to the natural power. At this time, the third son has really cultivated his thick Earth Spirit to a certain extreme. When the poisonous insects erode again, he may be engulfed by his divine earth and strengthen his strength." Longyi grass road.


    "I see. It''s like a big fire can evaporate water." Nanfeng nodded, "it''s just that elder martial brother Gu is full of confidence according to his expression."


    At this time, the bone Sabre Saint made a seal with both hands, which enhanced his strength, and this enhanced strength poured into his eyebrows. And at this moment, he also poured the power of bone into the mark of Wuzhan body.


    After him, the God of war emerged, and then, the five lines of the eyebrow extended from the corner of the eye, to the chest, to the whole body. When this was completed, the sixth line appeared on the mark of the eyebrow.


    As soon as the sixth tattoo appeared, the gray of his sorcery body instantly increased, and the sorcery power of his whole body suddenly became stronger. At this moment, Nanfeng felt the same suppression on his body as the original nine changes Taiyi.


    "That''s Six lines of Warcraft There was a heavy south wind.


    "Incredible! He even trained himself in the semi holy land to the Liuwen Wuzhan body! " Longyi grass is also immediately can''t believe the emotion and language.


    All eyes around, as if stagnation.


    Although the Wuzhan style has never appeared, there are many records about the first battle style of this continent in zongjuan and ancient books.


    Wuzhan style can be divided into one pattern to nine patterns. One pattern is the weakest and nine patterns are the strongest. On top of the nine patterns, it has perfection and perfection. Apart from the ancestor of the witch family who was born in heaven and earth, no wizard genius has ever been able to cultivate six lines in the semi holy land.


    It''s just like the nine change ancestor demon. It''s inconceivable to practice in the semi holy land to the sixth change.


    "My God, how can his talent be described in words? Is he going to surpass the original ancestor of the great wild witch clan?" After the shock, the disciples around exclaimed.


    "It''s really possible! It''s not mentioned in the ancient books that record the Wuzhan style. At first, the ancestors of the WUS said that if you want to surpass him, you should cultivate the Wuzhan style to six lines before the Holy Land! "


    Proud of the sky and the South no hall, those quasi emperor, saint, is more excited.


    "At the end of this era, the genius feeling is a bit against the sky. Can it be the end of a different era?" Longyicao sighs again.


    "What is the end of a different era?" Hearing the feeling of longyicao, Nanfeng asked.


    "Nothing. That''s how I feel!"


    ¡­


    "Elder martial brother, one move will win or lose!" Momentum rising, bone knife Jihad said.


    At the next moment, all the physical strength of the bone saber Saint converged on his right arm again, just like that.


    "The magic fist of sorcery!"


    With this blow, the whole sixth step was covered by the power of sorcery. It seemed that a mountain of sorcery had been suppressed from high altitude. With this power, the whole main steps of the temple also moved.


    The third young master did not retreat at all. His six arms were in one, and his spear and shield were in one. He formed a pillar of divine earth. In the flying of the earth dragons around, he burst out at the fist.


    "Optimus earth pillar!"


    Boom!


    In the momentum that seems to be the collision of heaven and earth, the two people''s strongest powers shake together.


    The boxing is crushing the earth pillar, and the earth pillar is suppressing the boxing. For a long time, it is still in a stalemate. The violent air waves are pounding around. It seems that it has become a surging ocean.


    "This is absolutely the strongest force in the later half Holy Land!" Looking at such a confrontation, some of the disciples felt again.


    "It''s a pity for either of them to lose!"


    "Yes


    But in the end, there was a winner.


    In the fierce stalemate, the magic fist of sorcery took the upper hand in the end and defeated the pillar of divine earth.


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, the Shentu soldiers gathered by the third childe are also fragmented.


    When the third son landed on the ground of the stairs, jingmang''s pupils were not willing.


    "Third Elder martial brother, admit it!" The bone knife Saint came down and said.It''s a contest, a half win, and that''s a victory.


    "I''m convinced that I''m defeated by Wuzhan!" However, the third young master was also a cheerful person. He was unwilling to withdraw from his eyes and responded.


    Then, the third boy came to the tenth step.


    Of course, the third childe is not on the tenth step. He immediately challenges the fourth childe.


    However, at this time, all eyes are still focused on the body of the bone saber saint. After the war, the bone saber saint has become famous completely.


    "A great genius, reappear and rise again!" Everyone said with emotion.


    "Brother Gu, to tell you the truth, if you are already in the semi holy land, I am not your opponent." At this time, Dao Chen said with emotion.


    "Elder martial brother, you are modest!" The holy way of bone knife.


    In the near future, the name of the bone saber saint will really ring.


    ¡­


    With some challenges, new rankings appear: Tianshuang childe, second childe, Daochen, gudaosheng, third childe, fourth childe, fifth childe, Nanfeng, sixth childe.


    During this period, Nanfeng, like the top three, was not challenged by others.


    This is also normal. A strong defeat of Jianchen means that Nanfeng''s strength will not be so bad. In addition, Nanfeng is now on the back steps, so it will not be challenged.


    "Next, who else are you going to challenge?" Then the old Saint asked.


    With the opening of the old Saint, many eyes are looking to the south wind.


    They all know that next, it''s time for this genius to challenge, because they don''t believe that Nanfeng''s ambition is just the tenth step.


    "You say, elder martial brother Gu and elder martial brother Nanfeng, who wins and who loses?" Some disciples have asked each other.


    In their hearts, the south wind to challenge the nature is the bone knife saint.


    "How do I feel that my younger martial brother is not challenging me, but the two above me!" Looking at the south wind, Dao Chen said to himself.

 Chapter 1712

    "It''s like it''s your turn!" Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Said Nanfeng. The next moment, the south wind moved, jumped to the ninth ladder, but all eyes clearly, this is not the end of the south wind.


    Soon, the south wind reached the sixth step.


    "I said," you can''t challenge me, can you? " Looking at the south wind, the bone knife Saint said with a smile.


    "What does elder martial brother Gu mean?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "If you challenge the top three, you''d better get to the second step. In this way, I don''t have to step back one step." The bone knife Saint said with a smile.


    "I want to, but it needs too much strength." Nanfeng laughs.


    In the laughter, Nanfeng jumps to the fifth step.


    "He wants to challenge elder martial brother Daochen!" Seeing the south wind leaping up the fifth step, the disciples all around gave a loud voice.


    "Elder martial brother Daochen has broken through the semi Holy Land perfectly. This is a fact. Elder martial brother Nanfeng should not have known. Can we say that elder martial brother Nanfeng has also broken through?" Some disciples guessed.


    "It''s impossible. It''s just ten days since he fought with elder martial brother Jianchen."


    ¡­


    "Brother Nanfeng, are you sure you want to challenge me?" Dao Chen asked.


    "Elder martial brother, since I saw you for the first time, you have been even a small goal of mine, so I want to challenge you." Nanfeng laughs.


    "The growth of you and Mr. Gu is really amazing. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen a genius with the growth speed of you two." Dao Chen said.


    "But at this point, I think you misunderstood me a little bit."


    "What does elder martial brother mean?" Hearing Dao Chen''s words, Nanfeng was a little confused.


    "I mean, you''re going to challenge those two up there." Dao Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng felt a slight shock and said, "brother Daochen has seen my strength?"


    "I didn''t see your strength. Maybe it''s because I was the guide when you first came to Nanwu hall. I have a good intuition about you." Dao Chen said.


    "And now look at your expression, also shows that my intuition is right."


    "What? Elder martial brother Nanfeng is going to challenge elder martial brother Tianshuang or the second elder martial brother! " Hearing Dao Chen''s words, the pupils of the disciples all around suddenly shrank and said.


    Then, he rubbed his ears at the same time, hoping that he heard wrong.


    The saints in the sky, zhundi, including nanwudian, frowned slightly because they thought Nanfeng was a little arrogant.


    They all admit the talent of Nanfeng and that Nanfeng is likely to be the future master of Nanwu temple. But now, Nanfeng can''t compete for the first place.


    What they think is that this time, the first young master will be born between Tianshuang and the second young master, and after some time of cultivation, Nanfeng may compete for the first young master.


    So challenge Dao Chen, they can accept, challenge Tian Shuang childe and the second childe, they can''t accept.


    But they don''t know the pride of the south wind.


    Perhaps at this time, only the bone saber saint, the dream limitless and the proud sky understand what Nanfeng will do next.


    "Although I don''t have much contact with elder martial brother, it seems that elder martial brother knows a lot about me!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Then I wish you success!" Dao Chen said.


    Then, the south wind came to the second childe''s step, which is the fourth step.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I have to say that you are a little arrogant now." Looking at Nanfeng, the second childe said, "if you want to challenge me, you need to defeat Daochen at least!"


    "Second elder martial brother, if this is arrogant, maybe you will think me more arrogant." Hearing the second childe''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Then, Nanfeng jumps to the third step and faces Tianshuang.


    Seeing this scene, the second young master was a little stunned, but he immediately laughed and murmured, "what a arrogant younger martial brother!"


    The second young master didn''t think that Nanfeng looked down on him. He just thought that Nanfeng was a little young, because he was not afraid of heaven and earth, and thought that he was the only genius in the world.


    He didn''t understand until he was defeated by master Tianshuang.


    "In this case, I hope that this guy Tianshuang''s hand is lighter, and it doesn''t hurt your self-confidence." Immediately, the second childe said in his heart.


    "Do you want to challenge elder martial brother Tianshuang directly? How do I feel, our Nanfeng said, it''s not arrogant, arrogant enough to describe him! " Some of the disciples said.


    "Arrogance is not enough to describe him!"


    Now, opposite to master Tianshuang, Nanfeng just feels that he is standing in front of the endless glacier. A cold force invades his bone marrow.


    Day frost childe''s eyes look at him, it is to let him feel to have a kind of felling to fall endless ice abyss.


    Childe Tianshuang has a cold personality. He will speak to everyone.


    "You''re going to challenge me!" Seeing the south wind, master Tianshuang said faintly, "next, you need to be ready to break your arms and legs. My frost fist will not keep hands on anyone in the battle.""In my eyes, there is no competition, only the battle of victory and defeat and the battle of life and death!"


    "Well, let Tian Shuang sharpen the spirit of the south wind. In this way, his road of martial arts will be more solid, and he will practice more steadfastly and understand his strength more objectively!" Hearing the words of master Tianshuang, some saints of Nanwu temple in the high altitude spread their voices to each other.


    They don''t want to be destroyed by Nanfeng''s agitation and arrogance.


    "This elder martial brother Tianshuang is as cold as a rumor!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "What kind of spirit is this guy? I can feel the invisible coldness in the seeds of your demons!" Said long Yicao.


    "I''ll know when I fight him." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "Brother Tianshuang, I''m afraid it''s the wish of all the disciples of Nanwu hall to challenge you. I don''t think I''m arrogant!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Besides, even if I lose, it doesn''t seem to matter, because I''m defeated in the hands of master Tianshuang."


    "Cut the crap and show your strength!" It seems that master Tianshuang didn''t listen to what Nanfeng said. He just said coldly, but on his fists, the ice has condensed!


    "Elder martial brother Tianshuang, I haven''t said it all the time. I want to challenge you!" The south wind burst into a loud voice.


    This loud voice immediately attracted the attention of all eyes, including master Tianshuang.


    "What is he going to do?" Some disciples around said with premonition.


    "I don''t know! If you don''t challenge elder martial brother Tianshuang, what will he do? "


    At the next moment, the south wind jumped to the second step.


    See this scene, in addition to proud sky, bone knife saint, and dream limitless, all eyes suddenly shrunk.


    At the same time, Nanfeng''s right hand raised and slowly pointed to Daochen, the second childe, Tianshuang childe.

 Chapter 1713

    "Three elder martial brothers, next, I will challenge you three!" When the fingers pass, the high voice of Nanfeng reverberates in the whole Nanwu hall.


    After this sentence, the whole Nanwu hall, even the space outside the Nanwu hall, was silent, dead silent.


    I do not know how long, a very angry: arrogant! Arrogant! Break the silence. This arrogance and arrogance is what the saints of other forces say.


    Immediately, the voices of discussion followed.


    "I said, our elder martial brother Nanfeng is too arrogant!"


    "Can you describe him? It''s like It seems that I can''t find any words to describe him! "


    "Even though he broke through the semi holy land very early, without a certain amount of time accumulation, how could he fight three battles in one battle? Moreover, the three who are going to fight are the top talents in mainland China!"


    "Especially elder martial brother Tianshuang, who dares to beat him in the same realm?"


    "I thought that the third meeting of the first world war would be elder martial brother Tianshuang, but I didn''t expect that it would be our elder martial brother Nanfeng, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I really expect that we can''t keep up with the changes!"


    The saints of Nanwu temple, looking at Nanfeng, shook their heads helplessly.


    Nanfeng''s talent, past events, and bringing back an emperor''s corpse made Nanfeng unique in their hearts.


    They also think Nanfeng is a perfect person.


    But now, they find that they are a little wrong.


    A genius has some other small problems. It doesn''t matter. For example, he likes women and is a little greedy.


    But, really arrogant, that''s the big problem.


    At this time, they also had reason to believe that the reason why Nanfeng dared to be so high-profile outside was that he relied on Nanwu hall and the appreciation of the proud sky.


    "Is this the south wind with white hair? "Arrogant?" The disciples of other forces at high altitude said again.


    Dao Chen is a little silly. Nanfeng wants to challenge them.


    At this time, he thought that he would withdraw his intuition about Nanfeng. At this moment, his impression of Nanfeng was not very good.


    The day frost childe and the second childe are slightly angry!


    Because in their view, only they can go up the second step. At least now, the south wind is going up. It''s impossible.


    They don''t care about other things, but first of all, they do.


    "Now, almost all people are not optimistic about you, but I believe you. Next, show your strength and let them have a look!" At this time, the bone knife Saint just said so in his heart.


    Although dream Wuji in the crowd didn''t say anything, his confident eyes to Nanfeng had already explained everything.


    Ao Tianqiong is very interested in looking at all this, and he is also looking forward to it.


    "Little guy, if you want to fight these three players, it''s not enough to just break through. Next, let me see what kind of cards you have!" Proud of the sky, the heart is also self talk.


    "It seems that not many people are optimistic about you!" Said mamlo.


    "This is natural, no one will like arrogant, arrogant, but also arrogant people, including me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I think you''ll soon turn these negative things into admiration!" Said long Yicao.


    "Not bad!" Nanfeng replied confidently.


    "Three elder martial brothers, if you don''t come up, I''ll get the name of the first childe like this!" Then the south wind said again.


    With the words of Nanfeng falling, master Tianshuang, second master and Daochen no longer have any hesitation and jump to the second golden ladder!


    As they leap to the second golden ladder, the three release their powerful momentum and crush them toward the south wind. They have no intention to kill, but they are angry. So they plan to teach their younger martial brother an unforgettable lesson.


    In the future, don''t be so arrogant!


    They will also let their younger martial brother know why they are called the top talents in mainland China!


    Boom!


    When the momentum of the three came, the south wind naturally came out with all its strength. The chaotic forces merged the seven holy runes, divided the three chaotic momentum, and resisted!


    At the same time, it is also the perfect realm of the seven spirits!


    "It''s a semi Holy Land! But is that the card? " The disciples around said.


    Immediately, the whole second golden ladder was filled with the most violent storm.


    Nanfeng said, "three elder martial brothers, if you want to teach me a lesson, it''s not enough just to rely on your momentum!"


    As soon as Nanfeng''s words fell, Daochen attacked in an instant. He stepped out and came to Nanfeng''s side in an instant. The space he crossed was filled with the meaning of Dao in the middle of 70%.


    Whoa, whoa! At that moment, the meaning of those swords surged like flowing water, instantly wrapped up the south wind, turned into countless blades, cut down, and you can clearly feel that the power of each blade is enough to hit a warrior in the late half holy land.


    Also at this moment, the second childe and the day frost childe attack at the same time!When master Tianshuang stepped on the ground, a glacier river suddenly emerged, like an ice dragon, roaring toward the south wind. The second young master kicked a foot from the original place, and immediately thousands of leg shadows appeared, all heading for the south wind.


    Three geniuses, one shot is full.


    At ordinary times, they can''t fight at the same time when facing the same level of martial arts, but their younger martial brother is too arrogant. Their anger makes them fight at the same time.


    Looking at these three powerful attacks coming one after another, Nanfeng has no intention to retreat but to fight.


    "Engulf the storm!" With the roar of the south wind, a huge storm of swallowing appeared, enveloping the three men''s magical power offensive. Swallowing storm can''t swallow the attack of these three people.


    However, the three men''s offensive can still be concentrated in one direction.


    Then, the black hole of time merges the power of chaos and emerges from the engulfing storm, like an invisible big mouth, directly drowning the attack of the three.


    After submergence, the three men''s offensive turned into nothingness.


    At this time, Nanfeng did his best, the ultimate power of time black hole fusion chaos, the three people want to rely on the offensive just broke out to teach Nanfeng, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Next, it''s my turn!" The cold voice of the south wind sounded.


    Then, his golden spirit eyes open, the cloud wind space emerges behind him, and the endless magic power is shrouded in the three people. The magic power under the control of golden spirit eyes, even the three geniuses in front of him, will be in a trance!


    And this faint trance is enough to make the south wind condense powerful magic power.


    Zulei net instantly enveloped the three people, from which the heaven and earth melting pot was born, and the four-color heavenly fire turned the second golden ladder into a sea of fire.


    See such a scene, all eyes silly!


    Shouldn''t the situation be that the south wind will fall with the help of three people? How now, instead, the three are attacked by the south wind.

 Chapter 1714

    "Three elder martial brothers, take me to the melting pot of heaven and earth!" South storm shouts, the body shape and four color heavenly way divine fire fusion directly, the heaven and earth melting pot also forms in this moment, completely covers three people.


    Bear!


    In the melting pot of heaven and earth, the endless four color divine fire of heaven has turned into a fire dragon, biting at the three people.


    "A trick, want to control us?" The day frost childe is cold.


    However, at this time, the three people''s looks are not very good, their three people''s Union, not only by the south wind to resolve, but also let the south wind counterattack, which makes arrogant they can''t accept.


    And this also reflects the strength of Nanfeng, which is not as weak as they think.


    Therefore, the three people take it more seriously.


    Master Tianshuang rushed to his feet. Where he passed, all the four colored fire Dragons of the south wind were blasted into ice by one of his fists. Then, master Tianshuang blasted out the ice channel on the melting pot of heaven and earth, leaping out of the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    Dao Chen and the second young master are not slow either.


    The second young master clapped it with one hand, and a huge storm appeared, which also directly swept out of the furnace of heaven and earth. In this storm, the second young master had no other power, but pure wind power.


    Dao Chen''s eyebrows radiate the light of a sword. In the process of radiating, he absorbs 70% of his mid-term intention of Dao. His body follows him closely and rushes out of the melting pot of heaven and earth with the light of the sword.


    "Sure enough, the melting pot of heaven and earth can''t control them at all." The south wind took back the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    "Let me just say, how can these three elder martial brothers be counter attacked? It''s because they haven''t done their best yet. Next, our elder martial brother Nanfeng can''t resist it!" Seeing this scene, the disciples around said.


    "Heaven frost!"


    At this moment, master Tianshuang finally broke out a real magic attack. With his feet on the ground, ten glacial rivers emerged around him. These glacial rivers radiated endless ice power and were absorbed by master Tianshuang''s fists.


    The sky blows.


    Click!


    In an instant, all the things on the second step were frozen except for Dao Chen and the second childe''s feet. Nanfeng became an ice sculpture directly.


    "Storm palm!"


    The second young master immediately seized the opportunity to attack, spread out his hands, and a small storm world appeared. All the wind forces in this small storm world quickly condensed, forming small storms. These storms gathered together, turned into palm shape, and went towards the south wind which had become ice sculpture.


    "It''s over!" All around, say.


    However, the ending words have just fallen. The frozen ice of the south wind breaks up in an instant. At this moment, the south wind is in chaos with the Qi of Guangzu in one hand, and the seven holy runes surround the whole body.


    The ice broke, and Nanfeng took two steps. In between the two steps, Zuyi had already urged Nanfeng, and Nanfeng''s body became eight feet. When he saw the storm palm of that generation, he smashed it completely with a magic fist of chaos.


    "Three elder martial brothers, the fight will begin now!" Said Nanfeng.


    Double pupil light blooms, two drops of blood essence emerge from the pupil, and turn into another two Nanfeng in an instant.


    Flesh and blood.


    And this is not an ordinary flesh and blood separation, but a flesh and blood separation that is infinitely close to the perfect realm. It absolutely has 99% of the power of Nanfeng.


    See these two flesh and blood cent body, day frost childe three person pupil suddenly shrink.


    As the top genius, they can not feel the strength of the flesh and blood.


    The look of the disciples around was immediately complicated. They found that the battle didn''t seem to end so easily. The high-altitude saints and zhundi were also amazed. They seemed to belittle Nanfeng.


    "If you can cultivate the flesh and blood separation in the semi holy land, it is enough to go against heaven. Unexpectedly, your flesh and blood separation is very close to perfection." Dao Chen said with emotion.


    Although Nanfeng is arrogant, he has to admire Nanfeng''s martial arts talent.


    "But that should not be enough!" Three Nanfeng said at the same time.


    "It seems that you still have self-knowledge!" "The day frost childe says," if rely on your two flesh and blood separate body to be able to defeat us, that we three, also unworthy to be called genius


    "So, what if you add these two forces?" Said the south.


    The next moment, primitiveness and faith erupt.


    "What? Primitive and faith Feeling the power of the three southerly winds, everyone, including Ao Tianqiu, was shocked.


    "It seems that he really has the qualification of one battle three, primitive and belief, which only those geniuses in the original era can cultivate, and he can cultivate both at the same time! I can''t imagine Said one of the saints.


    "I take back his arrogant words!" Said another saint.


    The saints of Nanwu Temple didn''t look very well, because they underestimated their disciples.


    However, after this underestimate, I am even more excited. After all, this is their disciple of Nanwu temple.


    "Primitive plus faith, it''s still amazing!" Bone knife Saint said with emotion.


    "You have the right to fight us!" The second childe said."Thank you very much, elder martial brother!" Said Nanfeng.


    Master Tianshuang didn''t say a word, but he looked very dignified. And he also no longer language, direct to South breeze this Zun kill past.


    He wants to speak with strength.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. I fought against Tianshuang. After all, among the three, Tianshuang was the strongest.


    The other two fight with Dao Chen and the second childe separately.


    In Nantong, the battle between the hermit and the hermit broke out.


    Seeing this scene, all eyes around were shocked.


    Is this arrogance? Is this arrogance? Is this defiant?


    No, it''s strength.


    "How can he cultivate a near perfect flesh and blood separation in the semi holy land?" All around the warrior again, I can''t believe it.


    "There is also the primitive and belief. In this way, one person is equivalent to three people!"


    "The most terrible thing is, can he still separate such a level of flesh and blood?"


    "Now, I don''t think so. Otherwise, it has already happened. But if I give him something else, I will be able to do it."


    "After this war, even if our elder martial brother Nanfeng loses, I think the first young master should be his."


    "Yes, it''s the result of complete strength!"


    ¡­


    After dozens of rounds of magic collision, the three Nanfeng and Tianshuang separated at the same time.


    At this time, on the whole, Nanfeng''s two flesh and blood separations were slightly in the downwind. Although they had the upper hand at the beginning, the flesh and blood separations were flesh and blood separations after all. No matter how powerful they were, they still could not fight with the top talents in the same realm for a long time.


    Perhaps the flesh and blood of the real perfect state can do it!


    Mr. Tianshuang''s face is not very good-looking.


    This little bit of advantage is only due to the fact that the flesh and blood can not fight for a long time, not because of their strength. How can they accept it.

 Chapter 1715

    "It''s really difficult to win these three people!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    He concentrated all his strength and separated these two ways of flesh and blood. In addition to belief and primitive, his strength was almost the same as his own. However, in the end, he failed, and for him, he also failed.


    He had a slight advantage in the battle with master Tianshuang, but he couldn''t win at all.


    "All three of them are the strongest talents in the world. If they are so easy to win, they are not worthy to be called CHILDES." Long Yicao said, "maybe they are not as good as the reincarnation masters in the same realm, but they are not so bad."


    "Besides, the separation of flesh and blood really disperses your strength, which is also a disadvantage of the separation of flesh and blood. In the face of top talents, even if you just disperse a little strength, this is a huge disadvantage."


    "Otherwise, with one hand of flesh and blood, the ghost will dominate the four continents long ago!"


    , as like as two peas, you can say that you can say that you can really practice the same strength as your own. However, if you divide your body, your strength will drop so much. The more points you divide, the more powerful you will be. Southwind.


    "I can''t stand the three of them coming together."


    "And now, the three of them haven''t used their spirit power. Once used, the result is really unknown!"


    But at this time, Nanfeng was still in the mood of war, because from the beginning, he went to the first place, no matter how powerful the enemy was.


    At this time, the second golden ladder, the formation of a state of confrontation.


    All eyes around were watching, but their minds were communicating.


    "The south wind with white hair deserves it! Apart from him, I really can''t think of a genius who can draw with these three people in the same realm. Even fenglingtian can''t do it! "


    "Fenglingtian and Tianshuang are at the same level. How can they fight three times in one battle?"


    "After this war, I would like to call him Nanfeng the first person in the same territory!"


    ¡­


    "You two, no matter how you fight here, you have achieved the prestige of our younger martial brother. He is the first childe, and my second childe is also convinced." The second childe said to Tianshuang childe and Daochen.


    "But what I want to say is that the three of us can''t fail together, so let''s take all our strength out!"


    "The three of us united and failed in the face of opponents in the same realm. I can''t imagine how I would feel." Dao Chen said that the spirit power on his body was gathering.


    Master Tianshuang didn''t say a word, but the rise of spirit power has proved that he will do his best and doesn''t want to lose.


    Click!


    When the ice marks on the eyebrows appear, the whole body of master Tianshuang has become an ice sculpture, and there are ice lines on his body, and these ice lines are flowing like glaciers and rivers.


    Buzz! With the extreme ice condensation, his whole body is the formation of frost and fog world.


    "This is the spirit of elder martial brother Tianshuang - the spirit of ice age, one of the strongest spirits. It''s the extreme of cold ice, the coldest ice in the world!" Some of the disciples said.


    "Ice age spirit, can be said to be the ancestor of ice!" The south wind murmured.


    His golden spirit eyes look at the day frost childe at this time, but also feel in the endless ice abyss.


    Dao Chen''s eyebrows show the mark of Dao, and his body turns into thousands of Dao directly. In the past, the Dao dust at this time is like a knife arranged.


    An invisible power of God came out of Dao Chen.


    "The spirit body of thousands of Swords is the best of the Dao spirit body!" Long Yi Cao said, "among all Dao spirit bodies, the one that can compare with these thousand Dao spirit bodies is the heaven Dao spirit body."


    Boom!


    The second childe burst out tornado storms, which carried destructive power. The destructive power surprised Nanfeng who had the destructive power of jiuxiao God thunder.


    When the spirit mark appears, the second childe seems to become a huge storm.


    "This is the spirit of the wind of destruction! Where the wind blows, there is only endless destruction Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "The spirit bodies of these three people are one of the top in the world, and can be called the first in their respective attributes." "To tell you the truth, they are the three spirits on top of you


    "In the ice age, there are thousands of swords and destructive spirits. This sounds like infinite pressure." Nanfeng sighed, "what''s more, the owner of them is the top genius."


    Under the words, Nanfeng took back the two flesh and blood separation, because the flesh and blood separation at this time had no threat to the three people, but would only affect his own strength.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, at this time, in the same realm, we would like to call you the strongest, but if you want to defeat us, I''m sorry, it''s impossible." Dao Chen said.


    "Maybe it''s impossible, but if I don''t lose the three elder martial brothers, I won''t be the first childe, and I won''t be very stable!" Nanfeng grinned.


    "Have you already regarded the first as your own?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, master Tianshuang gave a cold voice, and his anger was even worse."Ice of heaven and earth!" The day frost childe roars.


    Boom!


    He hit the stairs with one blow, and dozens of cold ice roared out like an ice dragon. Between the roars, it turned into huge glaciers. At a certain moment, Dao Chen and the second son appeared on the widest glaciers.


    Obviously, the three are cooperating in the attack.


    There must be a lot of exchanges among the three people, and their cooperation is perfect.


    "Thousands of throwing knives!"


    Dao Chen''s body is transformed into thousands of flying knives, and each flying knife has 70% of the powerful intention of the mid-term. The power of each flying knife can pierce the throat of any late warrior in the peak semi Holy Land in an instant, and kill him with one blow.


    "The spiral of destruction!"


    After the thousands of flying knives, there is a huge spiral storm. The destructive power in the storm can make everyone feel the taste of death.


    Seeing these two powerful attacks, Nanfeng''s Zuyi body and Qizhang''s golden body instantly merge, and faith, primitive, chaos and Guangzu Qi instantly condense into Qiyi''s anger.


    The nine sky thunder and the four color heavenly fire are more diffuse.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s anger of seven senses and their attack collided with each other. At the moment of collision, there was only an endless fury.


    "How strong! I feel as if the Holy One is fighting Some disciples said with emotion.


    Click!


    At this moment, the voice of ice was heard, and the master Tianshuang made a seal with his hands. The dozens of century glaciers rushed to the collision center, freezing everything with extreme ice, including all the violent waves.


    Immediately, a huge ball of ice appeared in mid air.


    Two ice sculptures came out of them, and then the ice broke. It was Dao Chen and the second childe.


    As for the south wind, I''m afraid it''s in the middle of the huge ball of ice.

 Chapter 1716

    "It''s over!" See the huge ice in the sky in the continuous condensation solid, day frost childe three people relaxed at the same time said.


    When the three of them can''t fail, they can''t describe and imagine that feeling. Fortunately, in this world, at least in this era, no one can fight the three of them at the same time, including the incomparable south wind.


    "The miracle didn''t appear after all. The combination of these three people is too strong! In the same realm, it is impossible to fight one day! " The disciples around said with a little pity.


    Because to be honest, they are still looking forward to the miracle of Nanfeng''s three victories in the first World War.


    "But he is destined to be the first son!"


    "If it''s not enough to be the first son of Nanwu temple, I''m afraid it''s impossible to be the first son of Nanwu temple in a few times."


    ¡­


    But unfortunately, the three of them are doomed to be disappointed, because the bottom card of Nanfeng is not what they can imagine.


    Click! When the three just landed on the second golden ladder, the century ice of master Tianshuang began to break, and the speed of breaking increased rapidly.


    This scene immediately attracted all eyes, even the proud sky''s eyes became nervous. At this point, he didn''t believe that Nanfeng could win.


    "This Is it going to break free? " All around disciple stare big pupil of Zhen Zhen say.


    "So it''s going to be a miracle?"


    Day frost childe three people''s facial expression, involuntarily infinite gloomy rise.


    Boom! At the moment when the three of them became gloomy, the great ice of the century broke completely. Then, a huge shadow jumped down from the sky. It was a huge red and yellow shadow filled with the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s as if he''s standing in the center of the world.


    At this moment, it seems that the power of the way of heaven is also serving the giant shadow. We can clearly see that the strong and incomparable power of the way of heaven is constantly pouring into the giant shadow.


    "This is..." All the warriors, including the strong one like aotianqiong, could not help but speak.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!" A warrior roared, "it''s the real heaven and earth of Dharma phase!"


    In fact, they all see that this is the heaven and earth of Dharma, but they don''t want to believe it and can''t say it.


    "No way! Heaven and earth of Dharma! Now in such an era, there are still people who practice the heaven and earth of Dharma prime minister. It''s just how he got to the mountain of Dharma Prime Minister! "


    "The mountain of Dharma! Isn''t it at the end of the long river of time? It can''t be reached without those ancient gods! "


    "Can we say that the mountain of Dharma prime minister has emerged from the long river of time?"


    At this moment, all kinds of unimaginable speculation continued.


    "Sure enough, it''s not wrong to choose him, and it''s not wrong to take him to see the ancient stele of Zhoulu!" Suppress the shock in the heart, proud sky heart says heavily.


    At this time, the three of them are a little at a loss!


    They think they are the top talents on the continent, but now they find that they seem to be nothing in front of the south wind.


    What kind of talent and blood does it need to cultivate the supernatural power of heaven and earth.


    At this time, even if the mountain of Dharma prime is in front of them, they are not sure that they can cultivate into the heaven and earth of Dharma prime, because it needs the approval of the mountain of Dharma prime.


    Can the talents of the three of them compare with those of the top talents in the early days? It''s impossible!


    At this moment, they can not help but admit the south wind in their hearts, and they can also say that they have given up to the south wind.


    It''s just like when Gu Du Jun saw that Nanfeng had cultivated the Dharma phase heaven and earth, his view of Nanfeng changed all of a sudden!


    "Damn it! The real world of Dharma! Who said that elder martial brother Nanfeng was arrogant before? " Some of the disciples couldn''t help saying that.


    "I said brother, as if you said it yourself!"


    "Did I say that?"


    ¡­


    The other forces in the sky looked at each other and said, "the glory of Nanwu hall will continue, and the white hair south wind is bound to surpass the proud sky!"


    "Maybe, he will be the leader of this era!"


    "Now, I feel a little sad for the Phoenix people!"


    "Yes, such a genius, ten fenglingtian are not enough to compare!"


    "Now I''m looking forward to the agreement between him and the Phoenix family!"


    "Three elder martial brothers! The battle is not over yet Looking at the three of them, the south wind grinned.


    Hearing the sound of the south wind, the three people reflected from the shock.


    "Nanfeng, at the moment, I really admire you! As the first childe, I am convinced of what you have taken! " Master Tianshuang finally said the words of admiration.


    "That''s a concession, elder martial brother, but I think the fight should continue!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "The battle will continue naturally. My ice age spirit wants to witness the power of your Dharma phase heaven and earth!" "The day frost childe says," moreover, still that sentence, want to win us three people, as long as you are not the peak half Saint perfect realm, not so easy! ""Ice age!"


    Master Tianshuang roared, and all his strength condensed into a glacier. This glacier is as wide as the second golden ladder, like a dragon winding up. Standing at the end of the glacier, master Tianshuang has become a cold ice warrior!


    "Destroy Fengshen body!"


    The second childe''s whole body storm suddenly swept up, and a giant of the wind appeared, which was as high as the south wind''s Dharma phase heaven and earth!


    When the destruction of the ice and the storm swept over, even the south wind under the Dharma prime minister''s sky also felt palpitation. Obviously, these two people really broke out their strength to the extreme.


    Admiration for Nanfeng does not mean that they will admit defeat. On the contrary, they want to win!


    And after the two, there is another Dao Chen.


    "Ten thousand to one!" The thousands of flying knives evolved from Dao Chen quickly merged to form a huge flying knife. He stood on the tip of the flying knife.


    The next moment, the three men attack at the same time. The century glacier of master Tianshuang is like a boa constrictor, directly encircling the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister. It is necessary to smash the winding of the heaven and earth of the Dharma Prime Minister condensed by the south wind.


    Moreover, the whole century glacier shot huge ice cones, which are not ordinary ice cones, but the coldest ice condensation.


    "Torrent of flames!" With a cry from the South storm, the whole Dharma heaven and earth is covered by the torrent of flames from the evolution of the four color heavenly fire. At this time, the four color heavenly fire fuses various forces and directly melts all the ice cones.


    Then, the hands of Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth directly tore the century glacier wrapped around him in two and threw it out.


    However, it won''t defeat Mr. Tianshuang. Once Mr. Tianshuang''s hands are sealed at the end of the glacier, the century glacier will gather again.


    At this time, Nanfeng can''t create Tianshuang at all, because the attack of Daochen has arrived, so he has to defend!

 Chapter 1717

    "Cut the world with one knife!" Sword dust storm drink!


    In a moment, the knife he condensed seemed to come from chaos and cut open the unformed world. In the process of cutting down, the intention of the sword on it is increasing. It''s almost 70% later!


    This knife makes Nanfeng feel cool in the back for a while!


    Therefore, Nanfeng didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. As soon as he held his hands, the iron blooded sword appeared. In a moment, a Shura killing and cutting passed by, and it collided with Dao Chen''s cutting.


    Just after cutting, Nanfeng turned around and faced the second childe''s powerful magic power!


    "He has such a fast reaction speed that he can resist the simultaneous attack of three people in an instant, and still collide with each other with magic powers, which shows that he can gather three magic powers at the same time!" All around the martial arts people sigh.


    "How did he do it?"


    "What''s the difficulty for a person who can be cultivated in both heaven and earth?" Others said.


    "It seems so!"


    Of course, the south wind can condense multiple powers at the same time only because it has space. Otherwise, no matter how fast it is, it is impossible for it to condense several powers together.


    And this is also an important reason why he can fight more in the south.


    "The storm of destruction!" The second young master took photos with his hands. The transparent storm swept, as if with a world about to be destroyed sweeping to the south wind. When it swept, the world would be destroyed with the south wind.


    "Time black hole!"


    The power of time came out of the chest of Dharma heaven and earth, turned into a black hole of time in an instant, and swept the storm of annihilation.


    Boom!


    When the endless waves swept up, the powerful anti shock force, like a star burst straight, impact around, the whole second golden ladder, but also like the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, three huge shadows fell out of them, which were the three men of master Tianshuang, and then the south wind of the Dharma phase heaven and earth. At this time, Nanfeng was close to the three people, and each fist of heaven and earth could not be lost.


    What is the most powerful thing in the Dharma phase heaven and earth is to strengthen the physical body of the warrior.


    Seven Zhang gold body and Zuyi decided that Nanfeng''s body could be compared with the body of sorcery. After the heaven and earth of Dharma phase were strengthened, how abnormal it should be.


    Nanfeng naturally knew this. If you just met three people, he burst out the power of life and rushed to the three people. Immediately, it was the fist of heaven and earth.


    Under such bombardment, the three men were defeated immediately.


    The three are not idiots. They understand the physical strength of the Dharma phase heaven and earth, so they immediately separate. In this way, if Nanfeng wants to attack any of them, he will be attacked by the other two immediately.


    "Faxiangtiandi is really strong. The powerful attack of elder martial brother Tianshuang was instantly resolved and counterattacked in an instant. It was a powerful and effective counterattack, which made elder martial brother Tianshuang suffer heavy losses!"


    "That''s natural. It''s said that elder martial brother Nanfeng''s physical body is already strong, even comparable to that of Wuzhan. Now with the blessing of heaven and earth, it''s impossible to imagine the extent of his physical body!"


    "There is no suspense about this war!"


    "From the moment when elder martial brother Nanfeng broke out, I''m afraid it was doomed."


    ¡­


    "It''s really good for the three elder martial brothers to form horns with each other, but there''s one thing they didn''t expect." Looking at the three, Nanfeng said.


    "Which point?" Asked master Tianshuang.


    "That is the real power of the heaven and earth of Dharma phase!" Nanfeng said, "it can also be said that xiangtiandi plus my own physical strength is unimaginable, even I can''t imagine."


    Words fall, the south wind attack to the day frost childe in an instant.


    Next, the battle should be over.


    The power of chaos swept through the heaven and earth of Dharma, forming a magic fist of chaos in an instant. The power gathered in this magic fist of chaos includes all the power of Nanfeng.


    See this one punch, day frost childe pupil suddenly shrink move, because this one punch, he can''t resist.


    "Ice Armor!" Master Tianshuang gathered all his strength and turned into ice armor to resist. Knowing that he resisted for a moment, the attack of the second master and Daochen would force Nanfeng to resist.


    But this time, master Tianshuang miscalculated, and Nanfeng ignored the other two''s attacks.


    "He ignored the attack of the other two senior brothers?" Seeing this scene, the disciples around said heavily.


    "Maybe it''s a good choice for him, because if he wants to really defeat the three, he must be sure to defeat them. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, the battle will be just a war of attrition." Others said.


    "Once in consumption, how can one consume three people?"


    "But even if you defeat elder martial brother Tianshuang and the other two elder martial brothers, the battle will be a failure. I don''t think elder martial brother Nanfeng wants to fail."


    "It depends on what cards he has!"


    ¡­


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you really ignore us The second childe said angrily.Nanfeng ignored the second childe''s words, but gathered chaos to attack the Ice Armor of Tianshuang childe.


    Boom! When the south wind attacks, the other two people''s attacks are also behind him. In a moment, the violent waves submerge everything again. All eyes look quietly, waiting for the result.


    As the storm subsided, the result finally appeared. Master Tianshuang had been suppressed by the south wind and was chained by the seven holy talismans culture. He had no fighting power any more.


    And the south wind is standing upright.


    It can be clearly seen that there is a huge collapse behind the south wind, but it is recovering rapidly.


    In this recovery, Nanfeng did not bring the dead back to life, but used his life force, because the strength of those two did not cause any real trauma to him.


    And this is the horror of the Dharma! This is also the terror of Nanfeng''s body!


    This kind of body, the second childe and Dao Chen''s attack, can no longer cause substantial damage to Nanfeng.


    "This is the underground body of the Dharma prime minister. It''s so terrible!" Seeing this scene, all the warriors could not believe it and said, "it''s really the supernatural power of heaven and earth!"


    Childe Tianshuang looks unhappy! This is his first defeat in his life, and the first time he has been suppressed! But he had to be convinced that this was the result!


    Second childe and Dao Chen can''t write!


    All eyes can''t believe it.


    Looking at the red and yellow body shadow, they can''t help thinking of their future standing at the peak.


    "Three elder martial brothers! Will this fight continue? " At this time, Nanfeng also asked.


    Everything is in hand!


    "It''s a success at last!" Said long Yicao.


    "This battle, of course, will continue!" However, at this time, master Tianshuang roared, and his ice power swept wildly, breaking through the suppression of the south wind in such an instant.


    "I can''t be suppressed!" The day frost childe roars.

 Chapter 1718

    At this moment, the power of the second childe and Dao Chen rises again. It is obvious that they know that childe Tianshuang can break away from the suppression of the south wind!


    "I''m a little careless. I let my elder martial brother break away from the suppression!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "it''s worthy of being master Tianshuang. He was the first one to break free from my seven holy runes."


    "They don''t want to lose, so they have to fight with all their strength!" Said long Yicao.


    "In that case, I have to go all out and win the victory completely!" South wind said.


    "The three elder martial brothers are not willing to fail like this! The fighting will continue The disciples around also said heavily, "I just don''t know what cards they have to shake the Dharma phase heaven and earth!"


    "Catch the joint strike of the three of us, you are the first young man!" The day frost childe says heavily.


    "The last blow, then come on!" How could Nanfeng roar when he was defeated!


    Click! Master Tianshuang immediately turned into a huge glacier, which condensed an ice bow. The ice bow is huge, occupying half of the golden ladder.


    Then, the sword dust turned into a huge sword and put it on the bow for the use of arrows.


    Bows and arrows already exist. The second childe turns into a giant storm, stepping on the bow and pulling the arrow.


    At this time, the power of the second childe and Tianshuang childe also converged on Daochen''s sword.


    Shua! When the second young master was released, he turned the sword into an arrow and shot at the south wind.


    "It seems that their usual duel is not in vain. This move perfectly integrates the power of the three of them!" Nanfeng said, "under this move, the explosive power is more than three times of theirs!"


    "But it''s a pity that I, Nanfeng, won in the end."


    When the words fall, the south wind of the heaven and earth of the Dharma phase rushes up.


    During the rush, Nanfeng''s huge body turned into a red and yellow light, and the power of anger diffused from it, just like a burning flame, reflecting the whole main steps of the hall!


    "The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister!"


    The south wind roared, and the anger of FA Xiang directly collided with the joint strike of the three.


    Boom! The air burst, but it ended quickly. Because this collision ended quickly, the anger of FA Xiang directly submerged the huge sword and arrow, and the anger of FA Xiang burned all his strength.


    Bear!


    All of a sudden, the anger of FA Xiang drowned the three of them!


    After everything is over, the three figures fall out of the red and yellow''s angry power. At this moment, they have no power. The Dharma phase power of the south wind, like an invisible net, envelops them and makes them unable to move.


    "Total suppression!" Seeing this scene, all the warriors gave a heavy voice.


    At this time, their shock was not so strong, because they were numb. In other words, the result of the battle was doomed. The last blow of the three men was just their will not to lose.


    "How about three elder martial brothers?" Looking at the three unwilling, helpless look, south wind asked.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also released the three.


    "From now on, you are the first son!" Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, master Tianshuang said seriously, "in the future, you are the elder martial brother of Nanwu hall. You can mobilize me Tianshuang!"


    "First son!" The second childe and Dao Chen are also arched hands to say.


    And as the three men opened their mouths, the other disciples of the whole Nanwu hall all cried out: first young master!


    The deafening sound resounded throughout the Nanwu hall.


    All the light, all the eyes, are focused on that figure.


    The three of them stepped down the second step.


    "The first son of Nanwu temple, finally appeared!" Those forces said, "I thought it would be one of the two. I didn''t expect it would be like this!"


    "Yes, the south wind with white hair has completely grown up! Finally understand, why the proud sky will take a fancy to the south wind, and give the south wind no shadow compass, and mobilize the South no shadow! "


    "Yes, such a genius, it''s not too much for the whole Nanwu hall to go out!"


    "A great character will grow up!"


    "Today, your strength is destined to be brilliant!" Said long Yicao.


    "If the people of Feng clan knew the news, they would look very good." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course it will be beautiful!" Said mamlo.


    "I don''t have to be afraid of fenglingtian at last. From this moment on, it''s his turn to be afraid of me." Nanfeng said coldly.


    From this moment on, Nanfeng is no longer under fenglingtian, no matter its own strength or the strength behind it.


    "This guy has really become the number one!" Aoyue in the crowd looked at Nanfeng and murmured, "is my future husband this guy?"


    "I won''t take a closer look. This guy is OK. His strength is really good. Faxiangtiandi!"


    Aoyue is not shy, because this is her vow to marry the strongest man on the continent.And if the south wind knows what the proud moon thinks in the heart, I''m afraid it will fall directly to the chin, and even more helpless expression.


    "Congratulations on being the real number one!" The sky said.


    With the opening of the sky, the whole scene quieted down, focusing on the two people, one is the first on the continent, the other is the first of the younger generation. There must be some differences in their dialogue.


    "Thanks for coming all the way, master!" South wind thanks heavily, "also thanks South no temple!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that in fact, Nanwu hall owes you something!" The proud sky laughs a way, the proud sky says, nature is south breeze take back of that emperor corpse.


    Hearing this, the people around naturally have some doubts.


    "Master, the grace of life is greater than heaven! That''s what I should do! " Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Next, I''ll order you to be the first son of Nanwu temple in this era as the master of Nanwu temple! To be exact, that is the future master of Nanwu hall! " Then the sky said.


    "Of course, to be the Lord of the temple, you still need two conditions. The first is that you can defeat anyone who wants to challenge you, and the second is to defeat me!"


    "I''m looking forward to defeating the temple master!" Nanfeng said, "I think that when I become the emperor, the whole continent of Nanwu will be able to compete with me, and you will be the master of the temple!"


    "Ha ha, you have a lot of confidence in yourself!" The sky laughs.


    "It has always been, otherwise I would not be standing here now!" Southwind.


    It''s just that the strength is not enough, otherwise Nanfeng will fight against the first person of Nanwu.


    And for Nanfeng, no one feels arrogant any more. If Nanfeng becomes a quasi emperor, which quasi emperor can fight with him is to be proud of the sky, they also think it''s enough!


    "You do have such strength, I''m looking forward to it!" Then, the proud sky said seriously.


    "I''m looking forward to it, too!" Southwind.


    At this time, the eyes around seemed to have looked to the future, the fight between the two!

 Chapter 1719

    The dispute over the first childe is over, but the storm is not over. Nanfeng''s winning the name of the first childe is like a storm, sweeping across the whole continent.


    This is a resounding name, more blooming.


    This kind of news makes many forces panic. It''s those forces who once chased Nanfeng and didn''t admit their mistakes to Nanwu temple before and paid for cultivation resources.


    This time, they were really panicking.


    They immediately sent the strong to pay several times of cultivation resources to Nanwu temple for the forgiveness of Nanfeng.


    In such a case, Nanwu Temple naturally let Nanfeng decide. Nanfeng didn''t have any hesitation. He accepted all the cultivation resources and promised not to trouble them any more.


    After all, Nanfeng could not destroy these forces one by one, or push them to the Fengzu.


    For these forces, it''s best to pay some cultivation resources to solve the problem, because they don''t want to take refuge in the Phoenix family. Taking refuge in the Phoenix family will only become the cannon fodder of the Phoenix family.


    "Rich harvest!" After getting these cultivation resources, Nanfeng said with emotion, "now, I really hope there are more people chasing me before!"


    "You are greedy, you fellow!" Longyi grass road.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t leave much of these cultivation resources. He sent most of them back to wuxingmen.


    As the owner of the five element sect, he needs to think about it.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that after he became the first childe, Nanwu Temple arranged Seven Saints as his subordinates. He was flattered by the Seven Saints.


    Of course, these seven saints are in the shadow of Nanwu.


    Among the Seven Saints, one is a little saint, and the others are all ordinary saints. They are also top genius level, three women and four men.


    They didn''t have a name, because they were abandoned orphans brought back by Nanwu temple. They only had code names, from one star to seven stars. The moment they became Nanfeng''s followers, they all vowed to be loyal to Nanfeng.


    "It seems that you have been 100% determined to be the future master of Nanwu hall, otherwise Nanwu hall will not arrange these seven for you." Said long Yicao.


    "Yes South wind nods.


    This time, the seventh star is the one who sent the cultivation resources back.


    ¡­


    The Phoenix people live in huofengshen mountain.


    At a certain moment, the red shadows in the sky of the holy mountain passed, and finally came to the meeting hall of the Phoenix family.


    It''s the head of the Feng clan and the elders of the Feng clan.


    "All of you, I''m sure you all know what it''s like to call you here." The head of the Feng clan spoke.


    "Naturally, it''s not that human boy has become the first son of some bullshit." A Feng elder said angrily.


    "Well, on this basis, my grandfather asked me to ask you if you still want to deprive xuewuyang of the blood of ice fire god Phoenix?" The head of the Feng clan asked.


    Hearing this, all the elders were silent.


    If in the past, they would not hesitate to say deprivation.


    But now, they have to really think about Nanwu temple!


    No matter how fearless the Phoenix people are, they have to be afraid of nanwudian.


    "What do the three ancestors mean?" Asked an elder.


    "What the three ancestors mean is that they want to wait until the agreement between xuanbing and the boy is over before making a decision!" Feng clan chief said.


    "According to the meaning of the three ancestors, we have to consider the Nanwu temple." Said an elder.


    Other elders also nodded one after another.


    "Since all the elders agree, it is so decided." Feng clan chief said.


    At this time, the head of the Feng clan also said to himself in his heart, "white hair, south wind, cultivate the real supernatural powers of heaven and earth, will you really be the leader of this era? If that''s the case, where are we going? "


    This one, the head of Feng clan is more worried about Nanfeng than Nanwu temple.


    As the head of Feng clan, he knew a lot about Xinmi, and the old ancestor of Feng clan also knew it, otherwise he would not have made such a decision immediately.


    ¡­


    Within half a month of close quarters, Nanfeng was closed. In the battle of the first childe, he needed to adjust his breath and digest what he had gained from the battle. In the last realm before the holy land, he must lay a good foundation for every step.


    "Next, what do you do?" South wind wakes up from the closed door, Long Yi grass asks a way.


    "Nature is the way to sanctification, but how to sanctify, I am in confusion!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, you can''t be in a hurry, or you''ll be possessed and there''s no hope of becoming a saint!" Said long Yicao.


    "I understand. Next, I need to find out where my way to becoming a saint is." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, come to the hall!" At this time, the sound of the sky was heard.


    The voice of the sky is solemn.


    "What happened?" Nanfeng murmured and quickly went to Nanwu hall.


    In the main hall, aotianqiong, nanyaoyingshou and some saints were there, and the second and the third were also there."What''s the matter?" Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s about our third capital city!" Dao Chen said, "recently, the demons have been sending semi holy genius to challenge the semi holy genius of the third Feng capital."


    "But the geniuses of the demons don''t know what strength they have cultivated. They form a perfect suppression on the geniuses of our continent and land. Every genius who accepts the challenge will die!"


    "Up to now, there are 40 semi Holy Land geniuses who have been killed, but only one of the demons has been killed, and they have been killed by one of our geniuses in a way of unexpected self explosion."


    "What is the power of cultivation?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know, but it''s a dark gas!" Dao chendao.


    "Black clan spirit!" Said long Yicao.


    "Did the black and white spirit master do it again?" South wind cold way in the heart, kill the idea to rise.


    "So, next, it''s our turn to fight. Facing the challenge of the demons, we can''t be timid. We have only one battle!" Second childe Su Sha says.


    "When will we start?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Since the intention of killing has risen, naturally, the blood of the demons can only be calmed down.


    "Now!" South no shadow head says.


    "You are the genius of Nanwu temple. Now you need to stand up. I don''t want you to be timid!"


    "Master yingshou, don''t worry. We have never been timid in the face of demons!" The day frost childe etc. heavily says.


    "OK, let''s go!" The South has no shadow to lead a way, immediately take day frost childe etc. to leave.


    The whole meeting hall is left with Nanfeng and Aotian.


    "Lord, is there anything else?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Remember the last time I took you to the heart of Zhoulu, the place of Zhoulu ancient monument?" Proud sky sink voice incomparable say.


    "Remember, the ancient stele of Zhoulu, the heart of Zhoulu!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Now, some changes have taken place in the ancient stele of Zhoulu, which has never been seen before." As the next master of Nanwu temple, I think you should know what the change is and have the responsibility to stop it

 Chapter 1720

    Once again, the proud sky brings the south wind to the core of the continent. In the gray space center, an ancient monument emerges.


    This time, on the ancient stele is no longer nothing, but there are two lines of power cohesion words!


    When the black air appears.


    This world will be covered by endless darkness!


    "When the black air appears, this world will be covered by endless black air!" Nanfeng repeated these two words, and then said, "the main meaning of the temple is that the black Qi used by the demons is the black Qi mentioned on the ancient stele of Zhoulu."


    "It''s no coincidence!" Said the proud sky.


    "When the demons began to use the black Qi to challenge, there were two prophecies on the ancient stele of Zhoulu!"


    "It''s not only on the ancient steles of nanwuzhou, but also on the ancient steles of the other three continents!"


    "So there are ancient steles on four continents." Nanfeng said, "then, are there any challenging demons in Fengdu city on the other three continents?"


    "Of course, like us, the loss is heavy!" Said the proud sky.


    "Longyicao, the original master of black and white spirit, is so terrible that you can make a lot of demon geniuses cultivate heizuqi." South wind heart dignified incomparable way.


    "Now I don''t even know how to cultivate Guangzu Qi from scratch. After all, my Guangzu Qi comes from my body. How can I teach others to practice it?"


    "Nanfeng, since Guangzu Qi can only be cultivated by you, as the corresponding heizu Qi, I don''t think any demon clan can cultivate it. I''m afraid the black-and-white spirit body is just using some means to let some demon geniuses have Guangzu Qi." Said long Yicao.


    "If he can make all the demons practice heizu Qi, there''s no need to challenge now. It''s better to wait for the end of the times to come and attack unexpectedly."


    "He''s challenging now. I think he has only one purpose. He''s going to make the soldiers on the continent and the mainland panic. If people panic, the combat power of the continent and the mainland will be greatly reduced."


    "Of course, I''m just guessing!"


    "Longyicao, I think it''s very possible for you to say that!" Nanfeng said, "when I go to the third Feng capital, I will know."


    ¡­


    "Before these two prophecies, there are prophecies!" Said the proud sky.


    "What prophecy?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a force like the earth rose from the sky and poured into the ancient stele. Immediately, two more words appeared above the stele.


    When the era of reincarnation is over.


    This world will go to the next era of reincarnation or dark destruction.


    "Lord, what does reincarnation mean?" Seeing these two prophecies, Nanfeng asked.


    "Reincarnation era, you regard it as a big era, a big era, divided into 365 small times!" Proud sky said, "and we usually say the era, is a small era."


    "I see. The above prediction means that after the end of a great era, heaven and earth will go in two directions: one is to enter the next great era, and the other is to destroy." Said Nanfeng.


    "Good! That''s it The sky answers.


    "Then, Lord of the temple, how many times are we in this era of reincarnation?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s exactly the 365 th era!" The sky said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face immediately became dignified.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a secret, but the situation is very bad!" Longyi grass is also said in a deep voice.


    "The combined meaning of these two predictions is already obvious, that is, after the end of this era, the four continents are almost doomed!" Said the proud sky.


    Nanfeng naturally understand this meaning, silent down, at this moment, Nanfeng found his heart dignified, never.


    "Lord, how many people know such things?"


    "Four continents, four main halls and some core strongmen!" Proud of the sky.


    "I don''t know whether the prediction of Zhoulu ancient stele is accurate, because since the birth of Zhoulu ancient stele, there are only these two predictions, but are we qualified not to believe them and have the opportunity to choose?"


    "The Lord wants to give up?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Give up, boy, you look down on me too much!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the proud sky said.


    "Since there is a prophecy under destruction, there is a prophecy of entering the next era of reincarnation, but the signs of such prophecy have not yet appeared."


    "Before the real destruction comes, I will keep looking for this sign!"


    "I wish to enter the next era with you as soon as possible!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, you boy, you have good confidence!" Seeing the confident look of Nanfeng, the proud sky said with a smile.


    "With the help of the temple master''s words, the temple master should not underestimate me. If I don''t have confidence, I can''t get to where I am today." Southwind."Well, do you know why I brought you here?"


    "I know, this is the responsibility of the first childe, and also the responsibility of the next Nanwu Temple master!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Not bad!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the proud sky said happily.


    Ao Tianqiong is a hero. Naturally, he hopes his successor will be a hero as well.


    "I have to look for the signs of entering the next era. I don''t want to see this world destroyed. My relatives and friends are buried in this destruction!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    The purpose of the battle is to ascend in Nanfeng''s body, as well as the Guangzu Qi in his body.


    With the rise of his Guangzu spirit, some slight changes have taken place in the ancient stele of Zhoulu. Under the prophecy of destruction, there is a change, as if there is something to appear.


    And this change, proud sky and south wind did not notice.


    "Lord, I have a question to ask?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Say it


    "It''s a kind of thick earth power that you and several Nanwu shadow predecessors cultivate, which is very similar to the earth. It should be cultivated from the ancient steles on the continent, right?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Good perception!" The sky said, "this kind of power is called the power of the ancient monument! Like faith


    "However, only a saint can practice. When you become a saint, you can understand it from the ancient steles on the continent."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Xinmi already knows. Now, it''s time for you and me to go to the third Fengdu city." Proud of the sky.


    "Naturally, I also want to see how strong those challenging demonic geniuses are!" The south wind kills the meaning infinite to say.


    Later, Ao Tianqiong took the south wind to the third Feng capital.


    As soon as they arrived at the third Feng capital, Nanfeng and Aotian heard some bad news. The fifth childe, the fourth childe, and some of the top talents of Yinyang duntian sect and free palace fell.


    The reason for the fall is very simple, accept the challenge of demon genius, was killed.


    The whole third Feng capital of the continent, Lu Wu, fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 1721

    Hearing the news, Nanfeng immediately clenched his hands, and the angry bone contention rang out.


    "Lord of the temple, please spread the news. Don''t let the warriors fight again, or they will die in vain. Next, I will send them all to hell ~!" Nanfeng immediately said to the sky.


    "I''ve already delivered the message, but now, the bone saber saint is in battle again." Said the proud sky.


    Like the south wind, the anger of the proud sky made his bones contend.


    You can also see tears in the sky.


    The fifth son, the fourth son, in the eyes of the proud sky, is just like his own son. Now that he is dead, how can he not grieve? But as the first, he can''t let the grief show.


    "Elder martial brother gu!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Soon, the south wind and the sky came to the fighting place.


    Neither the demons nor the saints of the continent can enter the passage, so they just look at each other through the world barrier. At this time, there are only two people in the passage world, the bone saber saint and a genius of the dark demons in the same realm, the dark magic seal.


    Before the battle, both sides have vowed to fight for life and death. No other living creature should interfere in the battle. Otherwise, the disobeying party will be struck by thunder and lightning.


    "Why are you fighting again?" Looking at the bone knife saint and the black devil seal, the proud sky asked coldly.


    "Temple master, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop the bone sword saint!" The South has no shadow head to slightly remorse to say.


    Ao Tianqiong didn''t say anything any more. He just looked at the channel world. At this moment, he could only pray for nothing.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, you must survive!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this time, he couldn''t feel what kind of heizu Qi was and how to cultivate it, because the distance was too far.


    ¡­


    "Another one to die!" Looking at the bone Sabre saint, the black devil seal said with a cruel smile.


    "It''s you who are going to die!" The bone knife Saint gave a cold sound.


    When the words fall, the bone Sabre Saint directly breaks out the six grain witch battle body, and all the strength of the whole body is transformed into the physical force, and one blow blows out.


    "This is..." Feeling the physical power of great suppression, the black magic seal was startled in an instant, "Wuzhan body!"


    "Wu Zhan Ti!" Immediately, the holy one on the other side of the demon clan caused some commotion.


    "How can it be a witch fighting body? Haven''t the great wilderness witches disappeared? " Said some of the demons.


    "Who can know that your dark holy power only suppresses the power of Qi, but has no great effect on the physical power!" Said another saint.


    "The black magic seal is dangerous, and I''m afraid the people on the continent will find it too!"


    "What about discovery? How many of those wastes on the continent can cultivate the physical body to the level of witch fighting body! "


    ¡­


    In shock at the same time, black magic seal also panic, because they get the dark holy power, and will not suppress the physical strength.


    But, bone knife saint''s fist has bombarded, he has to fight.


    The rich black magic power gushes out, condenses the supernatural power.


    Boom! The next moment, two hard shake!


    Under the anti shock force, the black magic seal directly retrogressed hundreds of meters, while the bone Sabre Saint had nothing to do with it, and when it retrogressed, the black magic seal vomited blood.


    "Won Seeing this scene, the saints on the continent gave a heavy voice.


    The suppressed excitement erupted like a volcano that erupted for millions of years.


    "It seems that their black Qi is useless to physical strength!" Said one of the saints in the free palace.


    "It must be so!"


    "It seems that we have found a way!"


    "Doesn''t heizu Qi suppress physical strength?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "I don''t know. After all, heizu Qi is not Guangzu Qi." Nanfeng said, "but I haven''t tried to use Guangzu Qi to suppress those who practice physical body!"


    At this time, the bone saber Saint also found this point, so he doubled his confidence, and the physical power of the witch broke out again, attacking the black magic seal.


    Without the repressive power of heizuqi, a genius of the dark demon clan can''t be the opponent of the bone saber saint. After dozens of rounds, the black demon Feng has been beaten into a blood man by the bone saber saint.


    "It seems that your so-called dark holy power doesn''t work for me. Next, I''ll charge you some interest." Bone knife Saint said coldly.


    At this moment, the black devil is very desperate. How can he meet a witch warrior.


    They imagined how the bone saber would torture him next.


    Endless fear, let him run directly towards the devil.


    Boom!


    However, not far away, the destruction thunder appeared out of thin air, directly submerged him and destroyed everything.


    "It''s too cheap for you to die like this!" The bone knife saint is not happy.


    "Sons of the demons, who dares to fight with me in the semi holy and perfect state?" Then, the bone knife Saint shouts to the demon family.And this time, it''s the devil''s turn to be silent.


    "Their dark holy power is the power of Qi. Naturally, it can only suppress the power of Qi. The power of the flesh, not the power of Qi, will not be suppressed." The sky said heavily.


    "Bone knife saint, let us know how to deal with these damned guys!"


    "From this moment on, the disciples of any forces on the continent and mainland will try their best to cultivate their physical bodies, otherwise we will not be able to resist the end of the times." Free Palace zhundi said.


    "Send a message to the other three continents!"


    "It''s already in the air!"


    "It seems that the mysterious and supreme Guangzu Qi and heizu Qi also have shortcomings, that is, they can''t suppress the physical strength!" Said long Yicao.


    "Every force of Qi has its shortcomings!" Nanfeng said, "but what I''m afraid of is that I''m afraid it''s only the sorcery battle body and some of the top flesh and blood. If the battle body is not afraid, it''s hard to say the rest."


    "What? The sons of the demons, didn''t they shout so much before, but now they are so dumb that they are afraid to go back to your mother''s womb? " Bone knife Saint continues to scold.


    "Elder, I''ll fight too. My free body has been cultivated to level 66!" At this time, a semi Saint from the Palace said.


    "Well, remember, only use physical strength, don''t use any trace of Qi force to avenge the dead continent and land genius!" Said the wanderer.


    "I know, elder!"


    This genius, named free Xiang, is not the top genius in free palace, but also has a great reputation.


    Soon, in the channel world, bone knife saint and free Xiang are constantly yelling!


    "That''s a damn relief!" Seeing this scene, some saints said happily.


    "Lao Liu, you will fight in a moment!" South no shadow head says to the sixth childe.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll take revenge for the two elder martial brothers with the huangzhan style!" The sixth childe said indignantly.


    On the other side of the demons, in the curse of the bone saber saint and free Xiang, they finally sent two geniuses to fight.


    In the eyes of the demons, Lu Shengling is a mole ant. Naturally, he can''t stand such abuse!

 Chapter 1722

    Two geniuses of the demon clan, one is the nine change ancestor demon - nine change blood Kai, the other is the red blood demon - red blood thunder! To deal with the sorcery battle body of the bone saber saint, the demons naturally have to send out the most powerful nine changed ancestors.


    "I didn''t expect that the waste of the dahuangwu clan would still exist. However, it is estimated that there are few of them. At the beginning, you were almost killed by the baby ancestor demon clan." Looking at the bone knife saint, nine change blood Kai said with a sneer.


    "And you, I''m afraid, are the top genius of dahuangwu now. Kill you, dahuangwu will never recover! It just proves that our nine change ancestor demon is the first body in the world! "


    "You talk so much nonsense. Next, I promise, you will suffer tens of thousands of times more than you said!"


    The next moment, the bone saber Saint attacked, and the six grain witch battle body broke out to the extreme. A magic boxing of witches was superb, and he did his best to nine change blood Kai.


    The lines of the evolution of physical strength spread in the center of the two men''s battle.


    That nine change blood Kai, also really extraordinary, has been cultivated to the perfect state, five change ancestor demon body, huge demon body, as if can tear the sky and split the earth.


    Boom! In an instant, the whole fighting place is the most intense collision, the two strongest body collisions in heaven and earth. It''s really better than the collision between the two sky domes!


    At first, the nine change blood Kai could still fight with the bone Sabre saint, but after more than a dozen times, he was directly suppressed by the bone Sabre saint. In the semi holy land, the five change ancestor''s demon body was not the opponent of the six grain witch battle body.


    Heizuqi may have a little repressive effect, but it can''t make up for the gap.


    "It''s too much for you, the nine changed ancestors? It''s just a piece of trash! " Bone knife Saint disdains to say, the whole body''s sorcery physical strength condenses to the right hand above.


    "Wushenquan - a blow of destruction!" In the roar, the bone Sabre Saint hits the strongest fist!


    "Five change magic fist!" Nine change blood Kai to resist!


    But from the moment of the collision, there were many cracks on the five change Mozu fist, which filled the air instantly.


    When the bone Sabre Saint once again makes an effort, all the attacks of Jiubian Xuekai are scattered.


    "How can it be? Wuzhan is really so strong! " At this moment, nine change blood Kai finally fear, angry roar!


    "Continental and land warfare is not what you evil things can understand!" Bone knife Saint cold voice says, then, his fist pierced nine change blood Kai''s chest!


    But, bone knife Saint didn''t kill nine change blood Kai, because next, is the real torture.


    The bone saber Saint gathers bones and penetrates into Jiubian Xuekai''s body and soul one by one, making Jiubian Xuekai enjoy endless pain. For a moment, the whole channel world is the scream of nine change blood Kai!


    Is it so cruel? It''s not cruel!


    Previously, when the demons killed Zhou Lu genius, they first beat him to death, and then devoured his blood and soul. The pain was ten million times heavier than that.


    Finally! Jiubian Xuekai can''t stand the pain and chooses to explode.


    Before the self explosion, nine change blood Kai made a blood oath, the demons will blood wash continent land.


    "Then let the demons come, come and kill one of my bone saber saints, come to the demon Kingdom, and kill one of my bone saber saints!" Bone knife Saint coldly answers!


    "Elder martial brother gu! Elder martial brother gu At this moment, those young warriors in Fengdu city are all shouting the name of the bone Sabre saint!


    But soon, it was sad again, because the situation in Hunan was very bad.


    Even if the free Xiang broke out 66 layers of free body, even close to 67 layers, it was completely suppressed by the red blood thunder. It was not the strength of red blood thunder that suppressed him, but the dark holy power!


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that the dark holy power has no suppressive effect on the physical power? " Said the saint of the free palace.


    "It seems that we are wrong. The dark holy power doesn''t suppress the physical power, but I''m afraid it just doesn''t suppress the physical power at the level of Wuzhan body!" The sky said heavily.


    And at once, Aotian also let a saint speak to the other three continents.


    "Damn it! What kind of power is that? " The saint of free palace roars!


    "It seems that your guess is good, but Wuzhan is not suppressed by that!" Longyi grass is also said in a deep voice.


    "The black-and-white spirit body, how far has heizu Qi been cultivated?" Nanfeng said solemnly, "how many demons have he blessed with such black ancestral Qi?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng also hated himself for his lack of cultivation of Guangzu Qi. He hated the real Guangzu Qi in the fragments of zuax, which could only ensure that he was not suppressed by the black Zu Qi.


    Finally, free Xiang couldn''t resist the attack of red blood thunder again. He was sucked up by red blood thunder and died in endless pain.


    Such a scene, let all martial arts fall into stillness again!


    The bone knife Saint looks at the red blood thunder, only has the infinite killing intention!


    "If you want revenge, I''ll be happy to accompany you!" Red blood thunder grins a way, is more provocative of the corpse of free Xiang threw to bone knife saint.


    Fortunately, the bone knife Saint held back his anger.


    He is not the opponent of the red blood thunder. The red blood thunder has broken through the semi Holy Land perfectly for a certain time."Give me another month, and I''ll kill you!" Bone knife Saint said coldly.


    "A month later, then!" Red blood thunder sneers a way.


    Then, red blood thunder yelled, "what? Is there only one sorcerer who dares to come out on such a big continent? It''s no wonder that all the creatures in your continent and land are ants and rubbish! "


    Harsh words reverberate in the ears of all warriors, beating their hearts heavily.


    Sixth childe, there are many physical talents, can''t help but fight, but was stopped by the sky.


    "What about you demons? Who dares to fight with me in the semi holy land, I will allow you ten to fight together "Don''t worry, the third young master of the baby ancestor devil will come to fight you soon." Red blood thunder sneers to say.


    Hearing this, the look of the bone knife Saint immediately became gloomy.


    Not only the bone Sabre saint, but also the look of those saints who are proud of the sky is gloomy.


    Baby ancestor demon is definitely the killer of the great wild witch family! Maybe it''s not a complete nemesis, but the great wild sorcerers are pitiful for the upper infant ancestor demons.


    "Bone sword saint, come back, don''t waste your life in vain!" At once the voice of the sky was heard.


    At this time, Lu Shengzhou said, "now you must go back? What a bunch of rubbish


    "A bunch of rubbish! If you don''t live on the continent, you should be cleaned up by our demons Immediately, those demon clan martial arts also all shout to say.


    For example, the God of bone saber is not proud of the sky.


    "These damned things!" Said the other saints angrily.


    It''s all about the voice of the bone saber saint. The bone saber saint can''t die!


    However, the bone saber Saint just yelled to the demons, "then let the third young master of your baby ancestor come and see me cut him!"

 Chapter 1723

    "Now the battle hasn''t started, I''ll call him!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You''re not impulsive, are you?" Ao Tianqiong said that he also knew Nanfeng and Gudao saint. Nanfeng and Gudao Saint were definitely the same kind of people when they were angry.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I won''t do it if I''m not absolutely sure. After all, I''ve been the first childe for a few days. I can''t bear it!" Nanfeng grinned.


    "Well, don''t be impulsive. Come back with the bone knife sage!" Said the proud sky.


    To Nanfeng, Ao Tianqiong still believes that the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth plus seven Zhang gold body, Nanfeng''s body is not under the bone Sabre saint.


    Besides, at this moment, as the first son of Nanwu temple, I want to stand up.


    Immediately, Nanfeng came to the bone saber saint''s side and said, "elder martial brother bone, give it to me next! Baby ancestor demon, you are not warlike! If you die because of a baby demon, it''s not worth it. "


    Seeing the south wind, the bone sword Saint calms down.


    In the heart of the bone sword saint, the words of Nanfeng are more effective than those of the proud sky.


    "Nanfeng, I''m not willing!" The bone knife Saint said heavily, "demon clan, it''s so hateful."


    "Elder martial brother Gu, this is just the beginning of cruelty. You and I can do what we have done. There is a lot of blood, but we must be rational." Nanfeng said, "when you grow up, you have to kill many powerful demons. You can''t be defeated by a baby ancestor demon because of impulse."


    "I understand!" Bone knife Saint said.


    Under the persuasion of Nanfeng, gudaosheng left the world passage.


    "White hair, south wind, I know you!" Looking at the south wind, the red blood thunder says coldly.


    "It seems that I have a good reputation among you demons. I''m really flattered!" Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    "Some of our demons left on the continent have been killed by you." Red blood thunder says coldly.


    "Demon clan, I see one naturally, kill one!" Nanfeng said, "now, I challenge you. Do you dare to accept it?"


    "They should know that you are not afraid of heizuqi." Said long Yicao.


    "Yes, the black-and-white spirit God and the demons on the continent should send a message." Nanfeng said, "however, I have not reached the devil''s land since I cultivated the real Dharma phase heaven and earth."


    "I don''t think so. It''s very difficult for those demons on the continent to send some news back. They can''t do without a certain time." Said long Yicao.


    "Because there is no hall in the south, and there is a special demon hunting team to search for these demons."


    "If not, the heaven and earth have not seen the real blood. Next, we will use the blood of the demon genius to witness the rebirth of the supernatural power of heaven and earth." Said Nanfeng.


    "Kill Hear south wind challenge oneself, red blood thunder instantly to south wind cut to kill to come over.


    As for the strength of the south wind, red blood thunder just listens to it and has never really seen it. Red blood thunder''s confidence in his own strength, and the one who gave him the dark holy power of the demon clan, has a big prize for the one who killed the south wind.


    And the most important point is that red blood thunder thinks that his dark holy power can suppress the south wind.


    The demons on the continent naturally convey the news of the south wind, but they don''t convey that the south wind has Guangzu Qi, because they don''t know what Guangzu Qi is, and the black and white spirits won''t tell them about Guangzu Qi and heizu Qi.


    And the black and white spirit did not say to the demons, just let them be careful of Nanfeng and try their best to kill Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the red blood thunder also erupts, and the black ancestral Qi fuses into its own red blood magic power, condenses its magic power, and goes straight to the south wind''s chest.


    "Don''t he know that he used his black ancestral spirit to you?" Long Yicao was surprised.


    "It should be!" Nanfeng was very excited and said, "the black-and-white spirit Master can''t tell them about Zuqi, and the black-and-white spirit Master wants to kill me, so it''s impossible to tell them that I''m not afraid of heizuqi!"


    "In the eyes of the black-and-white spirit, it''s not too much to trade the lives of many demons for my life."


    "Form is better for you!" Said mamlo.


    "Today, I will let half of the demons who come here stay!" The south wind said coldly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Just look at it!"


    ¡­


    As soon as the attack of red blood thunder comes, Nanfeng immediately urges Qizhang Jinshen and Zuyi to fight with pure physical strength.


    In the process of confrontation, Nanfeng naturally felt a trace of suppression. Obviously, heizuqi did not suppress the physical strength, but reduced the suppression effect on the powerful physical strength.


    As far as the pure physical strength is concerned, Nanfeng has no magic power. It''s that pair of fists constantly bombard the red blood thunder. During the bombardment, Nanfeng doesn''t erupt all his strength, but vaguely suppresses the red blood thunder, and then gradually wins.


    Therefore, in this battle, after fighting a thousand moves, Nanfeng is to kill the red blood thunder."What is he doing?" The sixth childe doesn''t understand to say.


    "He is deliberately showing weakness. It is estimated that he wants to challenge a decision genius of the demons, and then take it by surprise!" Said master Tianshuang.


    "I hope this little guy won''t do anything crazy!" Proud sky slightly some bad premonition said.


    After killing the red blood thunder, Nanfeng didn''t destroy the corpse of the red blood thunder, but received it in the phagocytic space, because he also wanted to know why these demons could use heizu Qi.


    At this time, the demons are also talking about the south wind.


    "It''s the south wind with white hair that the dark saints let us pay attention to and kill at all costs!" Said a demon saint.


    "Yes, it''s the south wind. Some compatriots on the continent have also passed the news back. He is one of the top talents on the continent and our enemy in the future."


    "Although he killed red blood thunder, his strength is not as strong as that in the news!"


    "It''s already very strong. Don''t you find that he is the one who just broke through the semi holy land? The red blood thunder has been breaking through for a long time, and its combat power has reached the middle stage in the semi Holy Land! " Said another saint.


    Unfortunately, the demon saints will not know that as long as the south wind is consolidated, it is the peak of a realm.


    "He will continue to challenge and send the strong to kill directly!"


    "The third young master of the baby ancestor devil is coming soon!"


    "Here it is! It''s easy for the baby ancestor devil to deal with the powerful continent and land creatures! "


    ¡­


    "Demon clan, who will you send next?" Turning around, the south wind shouts coldly to the demons.


    "Ben Shao!" Immediately, a demon creature with the same appearance as a baby leaped to Nanfeng and said in a harsh baby voice.


    "then, the third young master of the baby ancestor demon, you should be one of the top geniuses of the demon family. Killing you is a good way to recover some interest!" The south wind said coldly.


    "It''s up to you! A continent that only knows how to use brute force! " The third young master disdained to say.

 Chapter 1724

    Between the words, the bloody soul power of the third young master has poured out.


    The strong bloody soul power instantly condenses into the snake of killing, and goes into the invisible void. From the invisible void, it goes into the sea of knowledge of the south wind and tears the soul of the south wind.


    "Baby ancestor demon, soul attack, is it really so terrible?" The south wind blows.


    Then, gather a fist and bombard the snake of soul directly.


    "It''s fantastic that benshao''s soul power can''t be touched by the brute force of the body. Under benshao''s soul power, we are in endless pain." The third young master let out a shadow.


    But the next moment, he was dumbfounded, because the blow of Nanfeng directly attacked his soul, and it was so simple and complete.


    Click! As soon as the broken voice rang out, the third young master''s move of soul attack completely broke up.


    The strong physical strength is infused into the third young master''s body, which directly makes the third young master''s body burst with blood. Although the baby ancestor devil is the ancestor devil, his physical body is really fragile. How can he bear the blow of the south wind.


    Of course, being hit by the south wind is also because of the carelessness of the three young masters. How could he think that the south wind did not evade, directly fought, and completely captured the void where his soul power was.


    "How could it be?" The third young master gave a ferocious voice.


    At the same time, the third young master also absorbed soul power from the channel world and recovered quickly.


    This is the channel world. Usually, the demons fight with the land warriors, causing countless deaths and injuries. The soul power here is very abundant. It can quickly refine the wandering soul power. The baby ancestor demon can still do this.


    "Don''t make the soul power of your baby ancestor so mysterious!" The south wind said coldly.


    Now Nanfeng''s cultivation degree of zuyijue really allows him to blend perfectly into the space, so no matter where the soul power of the third young master attacks him from, he can see it immediately.


    The next moment, the south wind led the first attack.


    The tattoo of the physical strength blooms, just like the armor in the body, tearing the space one by one, arriving at the third young master''s side in an instant and bombarding with one punch.


    "Brute force trash!" The third young master roared, and his scarlet body shot out countless bloody soul forces which turned into snake like. These soul forces condensed into a bloody net to resist the south wind.


    "After that, I have to cultivate some physical powers, or I will just fight with brute force!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Nanwu temple''s physical powers are not few!" Said long Yicao.


    ¡­


    At the same time of resistance, a bloody soul world emerged behind the three young masters, in which countless baby demons appeared and roared. The invisible piercing cry fell into Nanfeng''s ear, and through the ear canal, it stung Nanfeng''s mind and soul.


    Moreover, these harsh sounds contain strong soul power of killing.


    It''s a pity that Nanfeng''s spirit and soul are protected by the Guangzu Qi in the fragments of the ancestral axe. All the attacks of the third young master are made by the stone sinking into the sea.


    Feeling that all his strength no longer responded, the third young master felt some fear in his heart.


    "I forgot to tell you that my body and soul are integrated, the strongest body and soul in heaven and earth. Even if it''s the attack of your baby ancestor, it won''t help!" The south wind grinned coldly.


    Of course, it was made up by the south wind.


    "So, now you, in front of me, are a waste of flesh and even ants!"


    It is true that when the soul attack of the baby ancestor is no longer a threat, the baby ancestor is weak and pitiful.


    "Crush it for me!" Under the ferocious words, Nanfeng roared. On the fist, the physical strength increased rapidly, and the soul defense of the third young master collapsed instantly.


    "So strong!" See this scene, continent land Wu heavily say.


    "It''s not strong, but the soul power of the infant ancestor demon. It seems that he has no lethal power to elder martial brother Nanfeng!"


    "How is that possible? Isn''t the infant ancestor devil the enemy of our continent and land flesh body cultivators? "


    "His cards are not to be guessed." Bone knife Saint said, "in terms of martial arts, I don''t think he has any weakness, so he is the first childe!"


    "First son!" Hear the words of bone knife saint, those martial arts all are shock to say.


    "When the soul power of the baby ancestor devil can''t threaten him, his physical power is the enemy of the baby ancestor devil!" Said some of the saints.


    "Daoyou, what''s the card of your white hair Nanfeng in the hall of Nanwu? You are not afraid of soul attack." Some saints are also proud of the sky.


    "The body is strong, but the soul is weak. What we are talking about is the creatures born with the ultimate flesh blood." Ao Tianqiong said, "Nanfeng''s physical body is cultivated by his Jiuzhang gold body and Dharma prime minister. Therefore, there is no saying that Nanfeng''s physical body is strong and his soul is weak."


    "So." The saints nodded.


    ¡­


    "Magic power! The soul Seeing Nanfeng''s blow to break his own defense, the third young master suddenly broke out his escape magic power.His body suddenly turned into countless small blood colored souls, scattered around.


    The south wind will not let it go easily. It will cover part of the bloody soul in an instant and blow into pieces.


    However, it seems that this has no effect on the third young master, because when the remaining bloody souls are condensed into the third young master again, the breath and strength of the third young master are not weakened.


    "It seems that you can''t kill him if you don''t destroy all of his soul!" Said long Yicao.


    "Then destroy him completely!" There was a cold south wind.


    "What''s the trump card of the white hair south wind, not afraid of soul attack?" Said the holy one of the demons.


    "Who knows, but if the three young masters are a little short, we can''t explain it to the baby ancestor!" Said another saint.


    "What''s wrong with me? All the geniuses of my nine changed ancestral demons have fallen. Is the geniuses of his infant ancestral demons precious?" Said one of the saints of the nine changes.


    Hearing this, other demons and saints will not speak any more. They still don''t care about the affairs between the demons.


    "It''s a good reaction to be escaped by you, but next, you won''t be so lucky, the waste of baby ancestor demon!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Do you really think that the soul power of our baby ancestors can only attack the soul?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the three young masters were angry, and the tiny blood red body was covered with solid, scarlet lines.


    That''s the array pattern.


    "Array! Does this guy know how to array, soul array? " Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The next moment, I saw that the three young master''s array pattern and blood soul fusion, and evolved behind the three young master, in an instant, a huge soul array was formed.


    Immediately, the south wind also felt a strong threat.


    With the help of directness, Nanfeng also feels it, which is the first kind of heaven soul array.

 Chapter 1725

    "The array of heaven, the first soul array - the array of demons!" Blood colored hands, the third young master roared.


    When the array pattern completely covers his whole body, the evil spirit array is also formed.


    Roar! Above, there are many bloody demons roaring and roaring. Judging from the momentum, each of them has the power of the perfection of the semi holy land. Nanfeng feels the battle of the demons, and also feels that he is facing thousands of baby demons with the perfection of the semi holy land.


    Chaos blood, south wind wakes up from that state.


    "The first array of heaven, I really envy it!" Looking at this evil spirit array, the South breeze in the heart really envies to say.


    His most powerful array now is Tianzhi type 2 array and tianwu Fenglei array. However, compared with the real Tianzhi type 1 array, he has lost a lot in essence.


    "I''m afraid there are no such ancient array as the first type of heaven. I''m afraid there are no Nanwu temple, so there are ancient people of array spirit." Long Yi Cao said, "but you don''t have any friendship with the ancient people of the spirit of the array, and you seem to have killed a genius of the ancient people of the spirit of the array."


    "That''s not good!" Said Nanfeng.


    "However, why don''t you use the power of Qi to have a magic power? These three young masters are not your opponents at all!" Long Yi Cao asked, "afraid of the exposure of Guangzu Qi?"


    "It''s time. I''m afraid of something, but I want to catch more fish!" Nanfeng said darkly, "I said that half of the demonic geniuses who came here today should be left at least!"


    ¡­


    "White haired Nanfeng, you will not be wronged to die in the evil spirit battle of my three children." Standing in the center of the demonic spirit array, the third young master roared, "and you, too, will become the puppet of this little demonic spirit array!"


    "You talk a lot of rubbish!" The south wind said coldly.


    Then, Nanfeng led the first attack and hit the third young master with one blow.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" With disdain, the third young master''s fingerprints changed, and dozens of blood and color blended with the soul power of the array pattern twined around the south wind. Just for a moment, all the physical strength of the south wind''s fist was decomposed.


    In a flash, dozens of striped road soul whip appeared, and beat down to the south wind from all directions. The south wind crossed his arms and gathered all the physical strength to resist. It was just the result of being beaten into the deep ground.


    Obviously, in this battle of demons, the spirit power of the third young master is not only solid, but also strong, stronger than a large part of his physical strength.


    "Since the virtual and real bloody soul can''t hurt you, benshao will let you die under the real bloody soul power, and all your blood will become a part of benshao''s bloody soul power!" Looking at the south wind being beaten into the ground, the third young master said with infinite killing intention.


    Because, since his appearance, he has never been so restrained in the face of enemies in the same realm.


    "A thousand whips of demons!"


    As the third young master''s hands were sealed again, the number of bloody soul whip reached a thousand. He accumulated strength in mid air at the same time. When he reached the limit, he beat hard again.


    At this moment, Nanfeng came out of the ground with a lot of scars, and said in a cold voice, "baby three, you really think you have the strength to suppress me into the ground, you think too much."


    The power of anger erupts from the body of Zuyi.


    In a flash, the south wind turned into a red and yellow body eight feet high.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    Buzz! In an instant, the tattoos of physical strength around Nanfeng suddenly soared.


    The two big hands of the Dharma prime minister''s heaven and earth are even more huge. They directly grasp all the whips of the demons. They pull hard and all the whips of the demons are broken.


    Boom! At that moment, the evil spirit array almost broke up. Fortunately, the three young masters reacted quickly and quickly broke out bloody soul power to calm down.


    "It''s just an array. Smash you!" Shaking the arms of heaven and earth, Nanfeng grinned.


    "This is the real heaven and earth of Dharma. I finally saw it with my own eyes!" The warriors on the other side of the continent all gave a heavy sound and watched with their eyes wide open.


    And the demons are awed.


    After a moment''s silence, they reacted and said in disbelief, "it''s impossible for the heaven and earth of the Dharma phase. In such a declining era, even when there is no strong emperor, how can anyone cultivate the real supernatural power of heaven and earth - the heaven and earth of the Dharma phase!"


    "But the fact is that, the momentum, the feeling of arrogance, only the real Dharma phase heaven and earth has!" Some old devil saints of the demon clan said ferociously.


    "Damn it, how can we cultivate the Dharma phase heaven and earth! With the blessing of the heaven and earth power of Dharma phase, his physical body is even more invincible, even the body of sorcery and ancestral demons can''t be compared with it. "


    "Yes, plus he is not afraid of soul attack, I''m afraid the baby three little is hopeless!"


    "Now, I understand why the powerful man who gave us the dark power asked us to kill the white headed south wind at all costs!"


    "If there is an opportunity, we must do whatever we can. Otherwise, after the opening of the channel world, he will become the biggest obstacle to our demons. Even because of him, our invasion of the demons will fail again!"¡­


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!" Looking at the south wind, the third young master said with fear.


    "It''s the Dharma phase heaven and earth. I smell the smell of fear in you. I didn''t expect that you demons would also be afraid!" Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    In the sneer, Nanfeng walked towards the three young masters step by step.


    "The devil''s soul baby - the devil''s soul growls!"


    The third young master didn''t answer the south wind again. He urged all the blood essence in his body to merge into the evil spirit behind him. In the boiling of the blood spirit, the blood demons instantly condensed and formed a huge baby''s shadow.


    It is said that the shadow of the giant baby is the first ancestor of the infant ancestor demon clan.


    Roar!


    The next moment, with the surging power of the demon spirit, the huge baby''s shadow roared.


    That''s the power roar.


    Can feel, in this roar, three young master''s bloody soul power not only reached the acme, but also is the combination of virtual and real and solid. That is to say, the roar of the demon ancestor will attack Nanfeng''s soul and body at the same time.


    However, Nanfeng has no fear. When the roar comes, he also runs wildly.


    Under the physical strength, he still has no magic power, only the arms of heaven and earth.


    "Tear it to me!" The south wind roared.


    Then, he directly grasped all the strength of the third young master and tried to tear it apart.


    In this way, either he violently tore the evil spirit array, or his Dharma phase heaven and earth were smashed.


    Click!


    Finally, in the fierce battle of the waves, there is a broken voice.


    When all eyes were focused, Nanfeng''s huge arms of heaven and earth opened, and then a crack appeared in the huge spirit array.


    "Won See this scene, all continent Land Warrior roar.


    At this moment, they are shouting - the first childe.

 Chapter 1726

    "First son!" Looking at the road on the evil spirit''s array getting bigger and bigger, all the warriors are shouting the first childe!


    "Break it for me!" With the cry, the south wind tore up the evil spirit in a moment, and the endless bloody soul power scattered. In the endless bloody soul power, a Red Emperor''s giant shadow stood up!


    The heaven and earth of Dharma awe everything.


    And looking at the Dharma phase heaven and earth, all the demons are silent, angry silence!


    At this moment, the result is divided. As for the third young master''s result, they really don''t want to see it.


    The battle of demons broke, and the third young master was strongly attacked and fell to the ground heavily. At this moment, the third young master had no choice but to despair.


    He still has the ability to recover, but the strong south wind under the heaven will not give him the chance to recover.


    Sure enough, the third young master just fell down, the dust just rose, and the Dharma phase heaven and earth of the south wind, you can hold the third young master directly.


    "The battle is over!" Looking at the desperate baby three little, south wind kill meaning said.


    Then, in the hands of Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth, the flame burned up and directly burned the soul of the third young master. The infant three little, who was suppressed by Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth, was unable to mobilize heizu Qi to resist the flame of the south wind.


    In the pain, the soul of the baby three little completely destroyed, leaving only a corpse!


    "Demons, you think too much about challenging continent and land!" Put away the body of baby three little, south wind looks to the demon clan there, coldly say.


    "Maybe we''ve lost some genius, but we''ve got momentum!" The saint of free palace looked at the sky and said, "he really deserves the name of the first son of Nanwu palace!"


    "It''s not my Nanwu temple. He will be the first son of the four continents. Do you believe it?" The sky laughs.


    At this moment, the sky is excited.


    Although many geniuses have died, they have the will to resist the demons. This is what they need most at the end of the time.


    "Nanfeng, you''ve done enough. Come back!" Said the proud sky.


    "Lord, the battle has just begun!" Nanfeng responded, "the challenge to our continent failed. How can they leave so well? If they do something, they should pay the price."


    "Even if the opponent is a demon!"


    "Don''t give the Lord impulse. Now your life is more precious than the Lord''s!" Said the proud sky.


    "Lord of the temple, I just got the name of the first childe, but I don''t want to let it go immediately!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng continued to look at the demons and said coldly, "next, who else are you going to fight?"


    The demons were silent.


    "No one, then, I''ll allow three to go together!" Seeing that no one of the demons spoke, the south wind stood with a negative hand and said faintly.


    "Younger generation, don''t be too arrogant!" Finally, a demon Saint opened his mouth, broke the silence and said, "today, only those top talents of my demon family are not here, otherwise, do you think you have a chance?"


    "Oh? Isn''t that the best genius? " Nanfeng said with a sneer, "well, I''ll wait for them!"


    "Well! The top genius of our demon clan disdains such a challenge. " A demon genius said, "they will directly wash your continent at the end of the time!"


    "Well, I think it''s because I''m afraid that their strength will be exposed." Nanfeng said with a sneer, "and you are just spies who are exploring for those talents, or your value is just like this!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the geniuses of the demons look gloomy, because it seems to be true!


    "The glib!" The holy one of the demons said, "what you''re talking about is just the friendship of your continent and land. For us demons, the weak should serve the strong!"


    "And you will be tired of the so-called love! So, only we demons invade your continent, and your continent is just the defense of the weak! "


    "Yes, but you have never succeeded, and this is the result of the friendship between us Nanfeng said, "and once we fight back, you will be absolutely defeated. There will be no more demons between heaven and earth!"


    "Ha ha, I''m not ashamed!" The demon Saint laughs.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you are not the top genius of the demon clan, I, Nanfeng, the first son of Nanwu temple, will let you have some more, and give you a chance to create ten of the same realm as me!"


    "Ten, I''ll fight you ten!"


    With that, Nanfeng''s whole fighting spirit rushed to the demons.


    Isn''t it top talent? I''ll give you a chance to join you ten! If so, you are not on, then such a war spirit back to the demons, what is the effect, can imagine.


    "Arrogance! Arrogance When Nanfeng said this, all the geniuses in the demon clan were directly furious and roared. So are the saints of the demons.


    As for the continent and the mainland, they were all stunned at first. They were responding to whether they had heard wrong or not.But this is the fact, all eyes directly looked at the sky, can''t understand, Nanfeng how so arrogant, is it because won the first childe''s name?


    "Daoyou, make a decision and let him come back! It''s impossible to fight ten for one. Although it''s not the top genius of the demons, it''s definitely second only to the top genius! " Said the saint of the free palace.


    "Daoyou, I want to, but he is more difficult to call than the bone saber saint, and no one can call him back!" Proud sky is very helpless to say.


    As long as I knew that, aotianqiong would never let Nanfeng call Gudao saint.


    "What about that?" Said some of the saints.


    Now, these saints absolutely don''t want Nanfeng to die, because Nanfeng is absolutely the most important person to deal with the mysterious dark holy power of the demons.


    "I can only trust him. He''s not that kind of arrogant person!" "I believe that he has a stronger card than the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth," said the proud sky


    ¡­


    "Why, I have given you opportunities like this, don''t you have the courage?" The south wind mocks again.


    "Attack The saint of the nine change ancestor devil said coldly.


    The holy one of the nine changed ancestors has absolute right to speak here.


    The demons can''t bear such anger, because they are more powerful.


    Besides, ten demon geniuses, they can''t lose!


    "Attack The other saints and the geniuses also insisted.


    Immediately, ten half sainted perfect geniuses were selected and entered the channel world.


    "Ten demon geniuses, not bad!" Looking at these ten demon geniuses, Nanfeng said with a smile, "but you are very unfortunate. You are going to stay here forever."


    "You will be crushed to pieces by us!" A demon genius growled.


    "Ha ha, let''s fight. I will tell you that the challenge of your demons was wrong from the beginning." The south wind sneered and attacked.

 Chapter 1727

    Ten demon geniuses: a nine change ancestor demon, and a baby ancestor demon. This baby ancestor demon should have come with the baby three. The remaining eight are from the eight demons.


    As soon as Nanfeng attacked, he directly summoned the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth to shake them with his body.


    "Boxing of Dharma Prime Minister!"


    There is no magic power, but the arms of heaven and earth and the physical defense of heaven and earth.


    Ten demonic geniuses cooperate with each other. Although they are not the top demonic geniuses, three or four of them can resist the south wind.


    The rest of the demons are waiting for an opportunity to attack Nanfeng. Naturally, this attack will not cause any damage to Nanfeng under the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister.


    However, as time goes on, even if the south wind has the power of life, it will also be injured. In the same words, even if you are a copper skin and iron bone, you can bear thousands or tens of thousands of attacks on the same part, it will fall apart after all.


    At this time, this is what the ten demon geniuses do. They keep turning to resist the attack of the south wind and attack the abdomen of the south wind Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    "He''s so confident!" Master Tianshuang said, "although he can fight me, Daochen and the second one at the same time, we are three, but now we are ten."


    "Although the strength and talent of these ten are lower than ours, they can only use physical strength!"


    "But now we can do nothing but pray for miracles!" The second childe said, "if we interfere, he will be blown into dust by the thunder of heaven."


    Proud of the sky and other saints, the emperor''s expression is dignified.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, what''s your card?" I don''t believe it. You are just reckless. I don''t believe you just because of the anger in my heart


    Gradually, the south wind is in the downwind, ten demons attack in turn, the abdomen of the Dharma phase heaven and earth also finally appeared scars.


    "Arrogant things, see how we crush your Dharma heaven and earth!" Nine change the genius of the ancestor devil coldly said.


    Immediately, ten demon geniuses attack again, four lead the first attack, six attack Nanfeng abdomen from the other side.


    "Fight, it''s only now!" Nanfeng said with a sneer, "next, kill a few first!"


    Boom! At the moment when the words fall, Nanfeng bursts out seven spirits and all the power.


    "I''m looking for death! In front of us, dare to use the power of Qi! " Seeing the power of Nanfeng''s outburst of Qi, the ten demon geniuses were all excited and laughed.


    They are looking forward to the power of the south wind!


    "Has he lost his square inch?" Childe Tianshuang murmured, "but when he fought against the three of us, his calmness and calmness showed that he was not the kind of person who lost his square inch!"


    Many saints and the emperor, mutual voice, "white hair Nanfeng is Nanwu temple''s first shortest life of the first childe!"


    "It''s a pity that he who practices Dharma and heaven and earth, plus his nine Zhang gold body, his physical body is not inferior to Wuzhan body!"


    "You say, he really failed like this?" The South has no shadow, the first voice is proud of the sky.


    "I don''t know, but intuition tells me, no, because I always believe that he is a leader in the future. This intuition is what I feel from his deeds all the way." Said the proud sky.


    "So." At this time, the proud sky also had a strong confidence in the south wind. With a heavy sound from the South no shadow head, he looked at the fighting place again.


    ¡­


    Ten geniuses of the demon clan burst out their heizu Qi at the same time.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to their laughter. In a moment, he broke out three magic powers. A primitive fist burst out and hit the four demons of frontal attack.


    The thunder blooms and turns into zulei net, directly covering the six demons attacking the abdomen of his Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth. On zulei net, there is even more flame, which is the fusion of heaven and earth.


    In the face of the power of the south wind, the ten demons did not resist immediately, but looked at the south wind with great interest. They are waiting for Nanfeng''s magic power to approach, and then they will let Nanfeng see how they use their dark holy power to suppress Nanfeng easily.


    But unfortunately, it backfired!


    When the primitive boxing was suppressed, the four demons urged heizu Qi to destroy, but only heizu Qi was destroyed. In the boom, the four demons were directly attacked by the primitive boxing.


    Poof! Immediately, blood was spilled in the air of the explosion.


    Four figures fell heavily!


    At this time, the south wind immediately broke out and shrank into steps. After one of the demons, he gathered the magic fist of chaos, which directly penetrated his body and soul.


    "Death by life!" The power of death merges into chaos fist and takes away all the life of the demon.


    Maybe he doesn''t know how he died.


    At the same time, the melting pot of heaven and earth under the fire of the four color heavenly way has covered the other six demons.


    The four colored heavenly fire turns into a fire dragon, disperses the six demons, and releases the four demons to the furnace of heaven and earth. The melting pot of heaven and earth suppresses six demons at the same time. Nanfeng is not sure, but it is easy to suppress two demons.Bear!


    In the flame, the melting pot of heaven and earth shrinks, and the scream also comes from it.


    However, when the melting pot of heaven and earth shrinks to a point, the scream stops.


    With this stop, the whole scene is silent, the remaining seven demons genius, this moment seems to see only fear.


    On both sides of the demons and the continent, the pupils were shrinking.


    However, under the disbelief of the demons, there is resentment, killing and ferocity, while under the disbelief of continent and land, there is excitement.


    "Why? Why is his power of Qi not suppressed by the dark holy power? " The holy one of the nine changed ancestors roared and roared.


    The other demonic saints didn''t say a word, but the eyes of ferocious killing looked to the south wind.


    At this moment, they understood why Nanfeng dared to fight for ten years.


    "Sure enough, this guy is always so unexpected!" The bone knife Saint said heavily.


    "Daoyou, how did he do it?" The free palace and the saints of other forces are all asking questions to the sky.


    Previously, they could see clearly that when Zhou and Lu genius used the power of Qi, they would be suppressed by the dark holy power, and their strength could not reach 20% or 30%.


    Otherwise, how can the top talents like the fifth and fourth childe die in the hands of these demon geniuses.


    But there is no southerly wind.


    What''s more, Nanfeng faces ten demonic geniuses to suppress with the dark holy power.


    Proud sky just a little Leng Leng shook his head.


    At this moment, the sky also wants to know how Nanfeng did it.


    However, Ao Tianqiong''s mind soon ran to another thing, that is, the prediction of the ancient stele of Zhoulu!


    Master Tianshuang and other geniuses have only shock and admiration.


    "It''s just the beginning, it''s the price you have to pay!" Looking at the remaining seven demons, Nanfeng said faintly.

 Chapter 1728

    Words fall, south wind a jump body to three evil side.


    Crackle!


    In an instant, the three demons were drowned by the endless thunder, and they were the nine sky god thunder. At the moment of jumping, the south wind directly broke out the thunder punishment. He would not be vague, because he wanted to let these demonic geniuses die in fear.


    This is the price they have to pay at this time.


    The three demons urge all the forces to resist with heizuqi. Unfortunately, everything is in vain. The power of guangzuqi has been perfectly integrated into jiuxiao God thunder. If heizuqi wants to suppress the power of Nanfeng, it''s not until the black and white spirit God himself urges it.


    In such a perfect fusion, Nanfeng didn''t want these demonic geniuses to feel Guangzu Qi. In this way, they died in the fear of the unknown.


    In this way, Nanfeng didn''t feel cruel, because the demons would be thousands of times more cruel than this!


    The kindness in my heart is not released at this time.


    When the thunder punishment is over, the three demons are just three burnt corpses.


    Nanfeng looks directly at the remaining four demons!


    "Are you afraid now?" South breeze light asks a way.


    "Three, fight!" A demon genius gave a ferocious voice.


    Immediately, the four demons attack the south wind at the same time. They can''t fight hard, because they will be blown into powder by the thunder of heaven.


    "Time black hole!" With the blessing of Dharma, the south wind burst out stronger time black hole magic power, the storm swept into a huge black hole, directly shrouded the remaining four demons.


    "It''s over!" With a cold south wind, the power of faith comes out of the black hole of time and submerges the four demons.


    At this point, ten demon geniuses completely fell.


    It can''t be said that these ten demon geniuses are not strong, but they are awed by the south wind. They are unexpectedly defeated one by one, and they are even more frightened by the south wind.


    Among these ten people, Nanfeng left a complete corpse. Naturally, the purpose is to explore the reason why the demons can use heizu Qi.


    "This time, although we can''t say that he saved nanwuzhou, we can definitely say that he saved nanwuzhou''s spirit of resisting demons." Looking at the south wind, the saint of the free Palace said heavily.


    "Daoyou, you''re right. He''s qualified to be the first son of nanwuzhoulu! And I''m willing to admit it! "


    "This little guy''s card is amazing!" South no shadow head says.


    "At this moment, I can no longer find any reason not to admire him!" Said master Tianshuang.


    "I''m afraid I won''t find out in the future!" The second childe said, "I think from this moment on, we should stop fighting for the first childe."


    "Then our goal is to become the shadow of Nanwu!" Dao Chen said.


    ¡­


    At this time, Nanfeng did not continue to challenge the demons, because the demons could no longer send talents to fight.


    "Remember, it''s wishful thinking that the demons want to invade the continent!" Nanfeng said coldly, "and whatever you demons do to Zhoulu, you will pay a price."


    "South wind with white hair, plus the matter of the ancient elves, you have ruined the two major events of our demons, which will be remembered by any living creature of our demons." Nine change Zu devil''s zhundi kill intention said.


    "When the end of the time comes, you will be the first one to kill the demons. With your blood, you will sacrifice the demons to lead the whole world!"


    "In that case, you said that last time." Nanfeng replied, "if you can successfully sacrifice with my blood, wait until after your invasion!"


    The mighty challenges of the demons came to an end.


    Although the other three continents did not have such genius as Nanfeng and gudaosheng and suffered heavy losses, it was a huge victory for the whole four continents.


    The name of Nanfeng is no longer only in nanwuzhou. The other three continents also know such a name.


    Many of them even called Nanfeng the first son of nanwuzhou.


    "The name of the first childe of white hair Nanfeng really deserves it!"


    "Yes, that''s the real hero!"


    "It''s not like the geniuses of the top forces, who only dare to bully in front of our land warriors. Once they meet the demons, they can run faster than us!"


    "This time the challenge of the demons, the genius of the Phoenix and the golden winged Mirs did not appear!"


    "They always do! What about the top beasts? I''ve never thought about them


    And in this unconsciously, the belief in Nanfeng''s body has been strengthened!


    ¡­


    At the time when many people at the bottom talked about it, Nanfeng and Aotian were in the main hall of Fengdu city.


    Nanfeng releases Guangzu Qi, which makes many saints like Aotian explore.


    "Is this the power of your qi to resist the dark power of the demons?" Proud sky and so on curiously said.


    They use their own power to analyze, but they get nothing. They can''t analyze what that power is.This is also natural. Guangzu Qi is not something they can know.


    "I am born with this power!" Nanfeng said, "I don''t know what kind of power it is, but I once fought with the demons left on the continent. The demons also have the dark holy power. I don''t know that I used my inherent power."


    "Find that this power can resist the power of darkness!"


    "So." Proud sky and others said.


    At this moment, they found that they could not understand the south wind.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to talk about Guangzu Qi and heizu Qi, because even he can''t understand the origin of Guangzu Qi and heizu Qi.


    "Nanfeng, can you give us some of your strength?" Said the saints of some other forces.


    "All of you, you can!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then the southern ancestors released some holy wind to those who were in the south.


    Then, those saints left to study the Guangzu Qi of Nanfeng. They didn''t believe it. As the top power of heaven and earth, they couldn''t analyze the power.


    And once they analyze what power it is, they will understand what power it is.


    As for whether Nanfeng cheated them, they didn''t believe it very much because of the justice shown by Nanfeng.


    In fact, besides not saying the name of Guangzu Qi, Nanfeng did not deceive them.


    "It seems that you are destined to be the son of Tianjiao. Your inherent strength can resist the dark holy power of the demons!" Said the proud sky.


    "Ha ha, the temple master praised me!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "But to tell you the truth, Lord, you really can''t analyze what kind of power I have, or where have you seen it?" Then Nanfeng asked seriously.


    "I don''t know! I have never seen it. I have never seen it in some secret places Ao Tianqiong replied seriously, "however, it should be at the same level as the dark holy power in the mouth of the demons!"


    "Lord, I know that! Otherwise, they will not be able to resist the suppression of their dark holy power Southwind.

 Chapter 1729

    "Since you can''t think of it, you don''t have to think about it. Between heaven and earth, there will always be new forces. After a long time, you will understand." Said the proud sky.


    "I see, Lord!" Southwind.


    "Next, you return to the Nanwu temple. Your main task is to cultivate!" "The end of the times may come slowly, or suddenly," said the proud sky


    Later, Nanfeng and Tianshuang returned to Nanwu temple.


    "Old friend, his strength?" After Nanfeng and others left, nanwuying asked the proud sky.


    "His power seems to be dedicated to dealing with the dark holy power. I have a little imagination that he will be another prophecy!" Said the proud sky.


    "Another prophecy! Do you mean the ancient stele of Zhoulu South no shadow head says.


    "Yes, the ancient stele of Zhoulu!" Ao Tianqiong said, "old friend, his safety is up to you. After this, I believe Feng clan and many forces will be interested in his power!"


    "I understand!" South no shadow head says.


    ¡­


    As for how the demons used heizu Qi, Nanfeng and Aotian couldn''t get any clues from the corpses.


    "Are they taking pills or something?" On the way back, long Yicao asked.


    "Elixir, what elixir can make creatures use heizu Qi and Guangzu Qi?" Nanfeng said, "although I don''t know the source of Guangzu Qi and heizu Qi, it''s absolutely not any pill that can be used by martial arts people!"


    "What if the black-and-white spirit made it himself?" Said long Yicao.


    "Oh? I think it''s a bit interesting for you to say that Nanfeng said, "it''s just that these are not what I can think about now. Even the Lord of the temple can''t think about them, because his strength is not enough!"


    "You are right. Everything between heaven and earth is based on strength. As far as the black-and-white spiritual body is concerned, if you can''t find the lost divine realm, don''t want to know." Said long Yicao.


    "Things in the divine realm, that''s further away!" Nanfeng laughs.


    After returning to Nanwu temple, Nanfeng immediately entered the Shentong Pavilion of Nanwu temple.


    The so-called Shentong Pavilion is the place where the powerful Shentong skills of Nanwu temple are gathered. As the largest force in Nanwu continent, there are all kinds of Shentong skills.


    What Nanfeng is looking for is, of course, the physical supernatural power.


    Although he should be able to understand the physical power from Jiuzhang golden body and Dharma prime minister, I don''t know when.


    This time, if he had the physical power, it would be easier and more frightening.


    In the end, he chose a physical supernatural power called "the magic power of all methods.".


    In ancient times, there was a physical genius named Wanfa in Nanwu temple. He had no strong blood or strong spirit. However, with his understanding of heaven and earth, he cultivated his own blood and spirit, which was called Wanfa spirit.


    Of course, it''s also called body fighting.


    But unfortunately, no one of his descendants owned the Wanfa battle style, and it gradually declined. In the end, only the Wanfa magic power was handed down.


    However, the magic power of Wanfa is not so easy to cultivate. In the Nanwu temple, only the heaven of the huangzhan clan can cultivate some fur.


    "Those ancient emperors are really gifted. Many of them cultivate their spirit body and battle body by virtue of their understanding of heaven and earth." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "There are really fewer such geniuses now, but there will also be more amazing geniuses, such as you, such as bone saber saint." Long Yi Cao said, "although you are born with blood, you can bring blood, spirit and battle body into full play."


    "Now, what I am more interested in is how to cultivate this magic power!" Said Nanfeng.


    Later, when he returned to the cultivation cave, Nanfeng went into a closed state directly. He wanted to cultivate the magic power with the fastest speed.


    All Dharma supernatural power is a kind of supernatural power that can be understood from the physical strength of all things in heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth, every living creature has a body, so there is a body power, but the body power of many living creatures is weak and pitiful.


    The form of ten thousand dharmas has no front and back, no strength and weakness. It is only relative to the warrior himself.


    From tiger creatures, Wanfa emperor understood Wanfa tiger claw, from giant ape, Wanfa emperor understood Wanfa ape fist, from snake creatures, Wanfa emperor understood Wanfa snake finger


    All creatures have physical strength, so under mental Dharma, how much and how strong they can comprehend depends on the warrior himself.


    "The magic power of all kinds of methods is the warrior''s own understanding of the power and the way of heaven and earth. A body is the strongest body magic power!" Wake up from the closed state, Nanfeng murmurs.


    "Look at you, you can understand a lot!" Said long Yicao.


    "The way of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth are really difficult for other martial artists to understand, but it''s a little simple for me, who has space, the treasure of chaos and the supreme Dharma!" Nanfeng laughs."It''s just that if you want to be stronger, you have to cultivate yourself."


    "What are you going to do next?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "In fact, I really want to go to other continents to have a look and get some opportunities on other continents!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "but before that, I have to practice casting tools and array more deeply!"


    "It''s easy to talk about casting utensils, but there''s no array of the first kind in heaven. I can''t practice it very deeply!"


    "You don''t want to go to the ancient family of the array spirit?" Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass asks a way.


    "Didn''t you say that there are only a lot of Tianzhi''s first kind of array in the ancient family of spirit array?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, but can you take it?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "It''s man-made!" Nanfeng said, "besides, they don''t know that I killed a genius of their family. Besides, the guy I killed is really not a good guy!"


    "You guy, you are really Kill someone else''s genius, and want someone else''s array! " Long Yi grass is very helpless way, "I find your face become thicker!"


    "Many of these ancient clans are pedantic and stubborn, just like the ancient clans of array spirit. If they don''t come out, don''t they let the first array of Tianzhi come out?" Said Nanfeng.


    "I''m sure of this array!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it now." Long Yi grass said, "and some of the strong people who are proud of the sky and Nanwu temple, I''m afraid they can''t leave Fengdu city."


    "The temple master and other elders can''t do it, but the shadow leader definitely has time!" Said Nanfeng.


    Said, the south wind''s vision looked to own cave half empty.


    Then, a figure appeared, dressed in black, which was nanwuying head.


    "You little guy, how do you know that I''m going back to Nanwu temple, and I''m in the deep space beside you?" Looking at the south wind, the South shadowless head asked curiously.

 Chapter 1730

    "Do you believe me, master?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Guess? Tell me about it? " Hear the words of South breeze, South no shadow head is very curious to ask a way.


    "My strength has been exposed. The temple master will send someone to protect me again. The most trusted person of the temple master is the elder, and only the elder''s strength can make the temple master rest assured!" Said Nanfeng.


    "So, I believe that the senior filmmaker is by my side!"


    "Ha ha, thoughtful little fellow!" South no shadow head says.


    "Master, there is another more positive reason." Nanfeng laughs.


    "What?"


    "The shadow compass was once on me, and the power of the elder was on the shadow compass. I have felt the breath of the elder, and naturally I am familiar with the breath of the elder!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You can feel my breath. It seems that this is also your power. It''s really a magic power!" Nanwu said with emotion.


    "This kind of power really makes people greedy and crazy!"


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Do you really want to go to the ancient family of the array spirit?"


    "Master, do you think it is possible?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Just like you said, those old guys of the ancient Zhenling clan are stubborn, and they have a good relationship with the Phoenix clan." South no shadow head says.


    "Good relationship with Feng clan!" With a heavy south wind, there was no hope in my heart.


    "But it''s not impossible." Nanwu shadow head suddenly said.


    "Sir, please tell me?" Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes brightened and said immediately.


    "As far as I know, the first kind of array in those days of the ancient Xianling clan was not originally from the ancient clan!" South no shadow head says.


    "And how did they get it?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "There is an iron mountain between heaven and earth, from which all heaven and earth arrays are born." Nanwuyingshou said, "and this iron mountain of array is in the ancient place of the ancient people of the spirit of array, so it''s almost something of the ancient people of the spirit of array!"


    "Originally, the ancient people of the array had no power of the array, but because they were constantly influenced by the power of the iron mountain of the array, they became the ancient people of the array spirit!"


    "Iron mountain of array?" Nanfeng murmured.


    "Indeed, the iron mountain of array, all the array of the ancient family of the spirit of array, is from the iron mountain of array!" South no shadow head says.


    "The elder means to let me get the first kind of array from the iron mountain of array. However, how can the people of the ancient family of array spirit allow me to enter the iron mountain of array?" Southwind.


    "On the iron mountain of the array, there are three iron men with very strong strength. The rules of heaven and earth allow the strongest one between heaven and earth, and the three iron men are as strong as they are." South no shadow head says.


    "They are guarding the first array of heaven. The three iron men have some tests. If you can pass their tests, you can get some first array of heaven."


    "I see. I love the test." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Don''t worry and be happy. As far as I know, except for the genius of the ancient people of the spirit of the array, there are few or no other martial arts people who can pass it." South no shadow head says.


    "Otherwise, on the land of the four continents, why is it that only the ancient people of the array spirit have a lot of the first array of heaven?"


    "The more difficult the challenge, the more in line with my appetite!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Since you are so confident, I''ll take you to the ancient family of Xianling." Nan Wuying said with a smile, "however, you do have the qualification of self-confidence. Maybe your mysterious power can help you."


    "Thank you, master!" Hear South no shadow head promise to take oneself to go, South breeze heavy thanks.


    "I can''t help it. I have to do what you want." Nan Wuying joked.


    "Then, master, don''t we have the first array of heaven in the South Wu Temple?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Of course, there are many top forces, but the first kind of heaven array we have is not suitable for fighting, only for guarding!" South no shadow head says.


    "What did you say about guarding the great array?" South wind whispers.


    "It''s just that the guardian array of every top force is absolutely the first kind of array in heaven. It''s too huge. It can''t be driven by a few strong forces alone. It needs a lot of resources." South no shadow head says.


    "For fighting, the only thing that can be inspired and portrayed by the warrior is the spirit of the ancient clan. To be exact, it is the iron mountain of the array."


    "So where do these big guard formations come from?"


    "Naturally, it''s also from the iron mountain of the array. It''s just that the master of the ancient family of the spirit of the array helped to get it from the iron mountain of the array. Of course, it''s not in vain to help, it''s a price to pay." South no shadow head says.


    "It''s recorded in ancient books that the Nanwu Temple paid the cultivation resources to cultivate six great emperors in exchange for the present Nanwu guard array!"


    "The cultivation resources of the six great emperors, the ancient family of the array spirit is really a lion''s mouth!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Not really. After all, there was a great emperor at that time." South no shadow head says."So the ancient people of the spirit of the array have a lot of cultivation resources?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "As long as they are not extravagant, plus the accumulation of so many times, they should be one of the top forces with the most cultivation resources." South no shadow head says.


    "I''m really envious!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, as long as you work hard, you can use the cultivation resources of Nanwu hall at will." Nan Wuying said with a smile.


    After six days, Nanwu yingshou took Nanfeng to the place where the ancient clan of the array spirit was. It was in a dark starry sky. As soon as he approached, Nanfeng felt the strong power of the array.


    And Nanfeng has a feeling that Nanwu shadow head can''t shake these array forces.


    Nanwu shadow head also said with emotion, "I can only feel fear in the guard array of all forces."


    "Master, we need to wait for the entrance of the ancient clan of the spirit of the array." Looking deep into the dark starry sky, Nanfeng asked with a little worry.


    Since there is a good relationship between Zhenling ancient clan and Feng clan, Nanwu temple is not welcome, let alone him. It''s very likely that he and Nanwu yingshou will not be allowed to enter the ancient place.


    "No, I want to go to the iron mountain of array, but I don''t need their consent." South no shadow head says.


    "What do you mean by the power of ancient steles?" Nanfeng said enviously.


    Although I don''t know what the power of the ancient stele is, it''s enough to make people envious and greedy to enter any place on the continent.


    In particular, the power of the ancient stele can let the warrior through any array.


    "Yes, the power of ancient steles!" Nan Wuying said with a smile.


    At once, the power of the ancient stele of Zhou and Lu spread all over the head of Nan Wuying. In an instant, he went through all the guard arrays in the dark starry sky and went directly to a dark place.


    As soon as we get to this dark place, the first thing that catches the eye of the south wind is a huge dark mountain. Obviously, that is the iron mountain of array.

 Chapter 1731

    The huge black iron mountain is filled with the breath of antiquity, vicissitudes and the source of array. As soon as the south wind releases its real power, it will feel a strong resonance.


    "Just standing here, I seem to be able to feel that there are innumerable Tianzhi first kind of arrays on the iron mountain!" Looking at the black iron mountain, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Let''s put down your excitement first. We have to say twice whether we can get to the iron mountain of the array." South no shadow head slightly heavy say.


    Shua Shua! South no shadow head words just fall, six figures have appeared in front of them, are six old men in black iron clothes, and a bit sloppy!


    "This is the greatest strength of the ancient six spirits." The South has no shadow head to deliver a sound to say.


    With the appearance of the six elders, the other saints and the younger generation of the ancient family of the spirit of the array also appeared one after another. They all looked at Nanwu yingshou and Nanfeng with hostile eyes.


    I have a good relationship with the Phoenix family. If I follow the Phoenix family, I will be hostile to the Nanwu temple.


    "The six supreme elders!" South no shadow head respectfully.


    "Nanwuyingshou, you are so arrogant. If you don''t say a word, you''ll break into our ancient spirit clan. There is no one in our ancient spirit clan!" One of the elders said coldly.


    In fact, the head of nanwuying knew that the ancient people in the array would not be treated equally, so he directly used the power of the ancient stele to come in.


    "Six supreme elders, you are wrong. The shadow puppet came here just to visit the iron mountain, not to visit the ancient family of the spirit." Nan Wuying said with a smile, "so you don''t have to put up such a formation to meet us."


    "What a joke, to the iron mountain of array?" The elder who was too little was even colder, "between heaven and earth, as we all know, to the iron mountain of array, you must go to our ancient family of array spirit and pass by our ancient family of array spirit."


    "Therefore, only with the consent of our ancient people, can foreigners come to the iron mountain of array!"


    The six supreme elders also have some self-knowledge, that is, they don''t say that the iron mountain of the array is their ancient family.


    "The six supreme elders, it seems that the rules are not like this?" Hearing this, nanwuying head was a little angry. "After all, the iron mountain of array is not your ancient family of array spirit. To be exact, it is the iron mountain of array spirit that has made your ancient family of array spirit."


    "What''s more, the three iron men can speak first, and any warrior on the four continents can challenge the test they set."


    "It doesn''t mean that this rule doesn''t exist, though there are no other warriors challenging it in many years."


    Hearing what nanwuyingshou said, the elder of the six great lords looked obviously gloomy, because what nanwuyingshou said was right. However, they have chosen to stand on the side of the Phoenix, and this is an opportunity to express their position and become abnormal for the Phoenix.


    "Nanwuyingshou, don''t tell us any rules. In the territory of our ancient Xianling clan, only the rules of our ancient Xianling clan can be called rules." A supreme elder said coldly.


    "Master yingshou, they are determined. Let''s go back!" The south wind carries the sound.


    At this time, Nanfeng can only give up the idea of taking the first array of heaven. After all, he can''t let Nanwu hall fight against Linggu clan.


    "These guys really think that if they have the Phoenix family as their support, they can act recklessly." The South has no shadow head to reply to say, "don''t worry, today sees the shadow to teach these guys."


    "With the first kind of array of many days, the invasion of the demons never has real power. It''s really unnecessary to exist."


    Immediately, nanwuying''s head coldly responded to the six supreme elders, "today, the shadow will try the rules of your ancient spirit clan. What''s the rule?"


    "Master shadow, don''t be impulsive. I can feel that the array here is really terrible!" See South no shadow head really angry, south wind quickly persuade.


    "Nanfeng, next, let me show you the strength of the ancient stele. If you understand it, it will be easier to cultivate the power of the ancient stele after becoming a saint." Nanwu said confidently.


    "Finally, I can see the power of the mysterious ancient stele cultivated by zhundi in Nanwu hall." Longyi grass is very curious to say, "four continents, four halls, can dominate the continent, really with the power of this ancient monument is inseparable."


    "The power of ancient steles!" The south wind murmured.


    The south wind into their own small world, South no shadow head moment burst of power toward the six supreme elder suppression in the past.


    "Nanwu yingshou, do you really think this is Nanwu hall?" Seeing that the South shadowless leader leads the attack first, the six supreme elders drink violently at the same time, and the array strength has risen.


    Boom boom!


    Immediately, the whole mid air is just endless waves, even if the south wind is in the small world without shadow head, it is difficult to see the real situation of the seven men war.


    Half an hour later, the two sides pushed away, and the six supreme elders were all in a mess. I think that even if the six supreme elders united, they couldn''t take Nan Wuying head.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. The strength of the ancient martial arts of the spirit of the array lies in the array. Besides, the strength of Nanwu shadow leader is absolutely as good as that of the proud sky.


    "The array starts!" Immediately, the six great elders broke out their own fierce array, which was obviously the first kind of array in heaven."Array? Do you think it''s useful for me Nan Wuying gave a sneer.


    "The six heaven array was carefully portrayed by the six of us for several times, just to deal with the ancient steles of your Nanwu temple." A supreme elder said coldly.


    "Innocence Nan Wuying gave a sneer.


    The six supreme elders made a seal with their hands, and the six arrays were formed. Then they were combined into one to form a huge array. The power of the array was arrogant and looked down on everything.


    Boom! In the thunderous roar, a powerful magic power came to the South shadowless head.


    "Nanfeng, watch it, the power of the ancient stele!" South no shadow head says.


    At once, the head of South no shadow had the power of grey.


    This power makes Nanfeng feel as mysterious as Zuqi.


    "The power of the ancient stele -- the word of heaven, suppression!" South no shadow head roars.


    Then, the power of the gray ancient stele instantly condenses into a word "heaven", which is becoming bigger and bigger, and directly collides with the magic power of the array.


    The strength of the two sides should have been equal. However, when the strength of the array contacted the strength of the ancient stele with the word "Tian", it broke up instantly. There was no resistance at all. It broke up without any sign!


    Moreover, as the word "heaven" continued to be suppressed, the array formed by the six supreme elders collapsed.


    Poof!


    In disbelief, they vomited blood at the same time and suffered from trauma.


    "How could it be?" The six elders drank at the same time.


    "I''ve said for a long time that when facing our Nanwu Temple saints and zhundi, don''t use arrays. Why don''t you listen to them?" South no shadow head mouth light response.

 Chapter 1732

    "It''s terrible. How can I feel the power of the ancient stele coming out? It seems that master yingshou is fighting several little holy places!" See this scene, south wind also can''t believe of say.


    At this time, he felt that the power of the ancient stele was even stronger than the Guangzu Qi in him.


    "As expected, this is the forbidden system of heaven and earth, the restraint Long Yicao said with emotion, "the power of the ancient steles in the four halls is a very mysterious power."


    "Restrain the array! Restraint! Restrain the resistance of heaven and earth Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    "Maybe it''s the magic of the ancient stele on that continent, otherwise, how can we predict it?" Longyicao said, "so Nanfeng, you must cultivate the power of the ancient stele."


    "Naturally, I can''t wait to practice. I''ve already talked about the restraint array and other prohibitions. I''m excited just to restrain the resistance of heaven and earth. The reason why the temple master and the shadow leader can freely shuttle through the continent and land is that the power of the ancient stele can restrain the resistance of heaven and earth!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Not bad!"


    ¡­ "Six, do you want to fight now?" South no shadow head continues to say, "if fight again, the power of this ancient monument of the shadow, next time is not trauma you!"


    There was silence and anger in the whole family.


    "Let me remind you again, don''t try to use the array to resist the power of the ancient stele of our Nanwu temple. It''s impossible, unless you can change the array power into not the array power."


    With that, Nan Wuying head plans to go to the iron mountain.


    "Southern shadowless beast, maybe our ancient Xianling clan will not be able to suppress your ancient steles in countless times, but don''t forget that our ancient Xianling clan has friends." Looking at the South no shadow head, the elder said coldly.


    And at this time, the South no shadow head''s eyes immediately looked to the sky.


    Bear! A group of flames appeared out of thin air, and then turned into a shadow. A middle-aged man in a flaming red robe has the mark of the Phoenix family in his eyebrow. There is no doubt that he is the Phoenix family.


    "Feng Xuankong, you are just coming out of the teleportation array." Look slightly up dignified, South no shadow head coldly said.


    "It''s not very good that nanwuyingshou takes up the power of the ancient stele, restrains the power of the array, and humiliates other people''s spirit and ancient clan." Feng Xuankong said with a smile, "moreover, this seems to be inconsistent with the justice flaunt of your Nanwu temple."


    "Well! What I do is not up to you. " South no shadow head cold reply.


    There can''t be peace with Feng Xuankong. Nanwu yingshou doesn''t need to be polite.


    "If you feel uncomfortable with Feng Xuankong, you can tell the story and let the people of nanwuzhou and Lu see how our nanwudian people" humiliated "the ancient clan."


    Hear the words of the South no shadow head, Feng Xuan sky look direct gloomy, because the reason is really South no shadow head this side.


    And the next moment, Feng Xuankong no longer follow the South no shadow head down, just coldly said, "South no shadow head, go back, I''m invited by friends, just to rent you!"


    "And believe that I''m in your way, you can''t go to the iron mountain of array!"


    "Well! That really depends on your ability. " South no shadow head coldly said that the strength erupts, the rate advanced attack.


    There is nothing to say between the two sides, only strength.


    In fact, Nanwu shadow leader already knows that today is not the iron mountain, but he is angry, so he wants to fight.


    The next moment, two top powers of South Africa collide fiercely.


    "I hope you won''t be too disappointed. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get the first array of heaven." Long Yi grass said, "and unless the South no hall make this matter big."


    "But that''s not what you want."


    "Feng Xuankong is the younger brother of the head of the Feng clan. Although he is not in the ranks of the elders of the Feng clan, he is definitely a top quasi emperor, known as the second strongest of the Feng clan. Even if Nan Wuying head can beat him, it will be a reluctant victory!"


    "No wonder this guy dares to face the shadow leader alone, and his strength is extraordinary!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Ah! If you can''t get it, you can''t get it. I have no chance with the first kind of array! " Then, Nanfeng also said helplessly.


    There is nothing he can do about it.


    "I hope you can get the first array of heaven left by the ancient strong in some ancient places and places of chance." Said long Yicao.


    "Phoenix claws!" In the fury of the storm, Feng Xuankong roared, and the burning Phoenix turned into a phoenix shadow, whistling up, and then the huge Phoenix shadow formed a huge claw, tearing down toward the South shadowless head.


    "Ancient stele stone!"


    South no shadow head also roars, the power of the ancient stele quickly condenses, turns into a stone of the ancient stele, and suppresses toward the phoenix burning claw.


    Boom! The collision of magic moves makes the confrontation between the two top quasi emperors more intense.


    In such a fierce situation, the six supreme elders and the powerful saints of the ancient family of the spirit of the array had to depict the array and urge them to guard the array. Otherwise, the ancient land of the ancient family of the spirit of the array would be abandoned in a short time.After a few hours, the two were still neck and neck.


    At this time, Feng Xuankong opened his mouth, "South no shadow head, still want to fight?"


    Feng Xuankong is worried that the battle between them will bring some huge trauma to the ancient family of the spirit. Phoenix ape Kong does not care about the life or death of the ancient people, but since he is an ally, he must show some concern of his allies.


    "I said, speak with strength!" South no shadow head cold reply.


    Nanwu yingshou is really angry.


    To Tieshan, Feng clan and zhenlinggu clan have no reason to stop him, but now, these two clans have stopped him! Today, even if he was badly hit, he would give fengxuankong and the ancient family a shock.


    "Then speak with strength!" Feng Xuankong is also angry.


    He opened his mouth first. In his opinion, it was the first face for Nan Wuying.


    And in this angry confrontation, the two broke out the ultimate strength. Many of the guardians of the ancient family of the spirit of the array, the big array, were a little shaky.


    Of course, the root cause of the collapse is the power of ancient steles in the fury.


    Even if it''s just the remnant and impact of Gubei''s strength, it''s also a strong restraint against the law.


    "Strengthen the power of the array!" Seeing that the battle between them was more fierce, the six supreme elders said to the other saints of the ancient family.


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, two huge iron hands appeared in the air. Under the suppression of these two iron hands, the battle between Feng Xuankong and Nan wuyueshou ended.


    Of course, it''s the end of repression.


    Then, all eyes focused on the shadow, which was a black iron man.


    At this moment, the black iron man changed into three iron men.

 Chapter 1733

    Three iron men, there is no doubt that they are the three iron men guarding Tieshan.


    Seeing these three iron men, all the people of the ancient family of the spirit of the array immediately respectfully said, "the ancestor of the iron man!"


    It''s normal for the ancient people to call these three iron men their ancestors. As a matter of fact, the three iron men have helped the Linggu people in countless times, which is worthy of their ancestral title.


    Feng Xuankong and Nan wuyingshou are also respectful names for their predecessors!


    Because if it were not for the rules of the times, it would be possible for the three iron men to possess the power of the divine realm.


    "You two, this ancient land of Linggu clan can''t bear your fighting. Especially, one of them has the power of ancient stele and has great restraint on the array!"


    "Master, we are rude!" Nanwu shadow head and Feng Xuankong immediately said.


    But at this time, Feng Xuankong is excited, because at this time, it seems that the three iron men are inclined to the ancient family of the spirit of the array. And the people of the ancient family of the spirit of the array are also excited.


    "There''s something wrong with it!" Said long Yicao.


    "What are you afraid of? With the power of the ancient monument, the shadow leader can leave!" Nanfeng said, "besides, I really don''t believe they dare to take the shadow master."


    However, as soon as the words of the south wind fell, the situation changed.


    One of the three iron men said, "I already know what happened. I don''t understand why you prevent other warriors from going to the iron mountain of array."


    Hearing this, the six supreme elders of the ancient family of the spirit of the array did not look well for a moment, but they did not dare to say anything. Because they believe that these three iron men can absolutely control the array, and iron mountain will take back everything that was given to them.


    "I don''t want this to happen in the future!"


    "Three iron man ancestors, we understand!" The six elders answered immediately.


    Feng Xuankong is naturally very upset.


    "It seems that these three iron men are not the kind of people who are partial!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Here''s the chance!" Said long Yicao.


    "Are your disciples going to challenge the iron mountain test?" Then no one asked.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Well, welcome to challenge!" Said the iron man. And from the tone of iron man, we can hear that they very much hope that someone will challenge the iron mountain trial.


    Iron mountain trial, is to get the trial of the array!


    Immediately, the south wind was released from the small world by the South shadowless head.


    "Three iron men Naturally, the south wind was respectful first.


    "Come with us!" Nodding slightly, the three iron men opened their mouths at the same time, and then went towards the iron mountain of the array.


    "Do you think the white haired south wind has a chance to inherit the first array of heaven?" Looking at Nanfeng and nanyaoyingshou leaving, fengxuankong asks six supreme elders.


    "No chance! No one can get the first kind of array in heaven from the iron mountain of array, except for the blood of our ancient people The six supreme elders said confidently.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t forget the amazing genius of the white haired Nanfeng, especially the power of the mysterious dark holy power of the demons Feng Xuankong whispered.


    When it comes to the mysterious power of Nanfeng, Feng Xuankong''s eyes are obviously greedy.


    And hearing Feng Xuankong''s words, the six elders were dignified.


    "Well, I''ll let the three array talents of my family challenge the iron man at this time!" An elder said.


    "It''s so good. If the white haired south wind doesn''t reach the saint, he will not be able to achieve the power of the ancient stele. With three array talents of your family, I don''t believe he can succeed!" Feng Xuankong said.


    Nanfeng''s talent and speed of progress are really frightening to the Feng clan. They are worried about the appointment of 20 years! Therefore, Feng clan will prevent every chance that the south wind becomes stronger.


    "That''s nature!" The six supreme elders said again.


    Soon, Nanfeng and nanwuyingshou followed the three iron men to the side of the iron mountain.


    "There are four trials in iron mountain!" An iron man said, "through the first, you have two choices. You can get three sets of the third array of heaven and challenge the second trial!"


    "If you fail in your second challenge, you will get nothing!"


    "By analogy, through the second trial, you will get three sets of heaven''s second array; through the third trial, you will get three sets of heaven''s first array!"


    "What a harsh trial. As long as you fail in the challenge, you will get nothing." Said Nanfeng.


    "Everything has gains and losses. If you want to get something, you must give up the chance to get something higher! On the contrary Said an iron man.


    "Well, three elders, if I pass the fourth trial, can I get more of the first array of heaven?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Well, let''s wait until you pass the third trial." Said an iron man.


    "OK, please open the iron man trial, and I''m going to challenge you!" The south wind said heavily."It takes a while to start the iron man trial, about two hours. Take advantage of these two hours to have a rest." Said an iron man.


    And the other two iron men also did not enter the iron mountain, obviously opened the iron man trial.


    "Don''t be careless. Take a breath for two hours!" South no shadow head says.


    Nodding slightly, the south wind entered the state of breathing adjustment.


    Two hours later, Nanfeng was awakened by Nanwu yingshou, reminding him, "remember, safety is the first. Even if you can''t get Tianzhi first array here, you don''t have no other chance."


    "I know, senior filmmaker!" South wind nods.


    "Your name is Nanfeng, right? I hope you can succeed. We three iron men also hope you can pass the third trial." Said the iron man.


    "Thank you for your words!" Nanfeng said, ready to go directly into the iron mountain.


    Shua Shua! At this time, the six supreme elders and Feng Xuankong of the ancient family of the spirit of the array also arrived, and they also brought three young warriors.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing the three young warriors, Nan Wuying said coldly.


    At a glance, the head of nanwuying knew what the people of the ancient family of the spirit of the array wanted to do.


    "No matter what, just in time, the three young warriors of our ancient family also want to challenge the iron mountain test." A supreme elder said with a sneer.


    "Hum!" Nan Wuying''s head gave a cold voice and looked at the three iron men.


    There are only three iron men who can stop it now.


    However, at this time, the three iron men did not refute, just nodded slightly, because the practice of the ancient family of the spirit of the array was also in line with the rules.


    "These three must be the three most powerful array talents of the ancient spirit clan." Long Yicao said, "and their goal is very clear, that is to stop you from passing the customs. It''s very likely that you can''t even pass the first test."


    "It depends on their ability." The south wind said coldly.

 Chapter 1734

    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the three geniuses, two men and one woman, handsome men and beautiful women, but they were all arrogant.


    Even if they know the south wind, when they look at it, they still disdain it.


    "Remember, you three, you must help this little brother Nanfeng to get the array of heaven!" A supreme elder of the ancient family of the spirit of the array gave a serious order.


    "I see, elder Tai!" All three answered seriously.


    "If they lose, their conversation will look good in retrospect." Hearing this conversation, Nanfeng said coldly.


    At this time, the south wind in the heart of the intention has been killed.


    It was repeatedly stopped by the ancient family of the spirit of the array, but also stopped by the strong people of the Phoenix family. Anyone would have unlimited intention to kill.


    "Don''t be careless!" Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "They are not on the same level as me!" Said Nanfeng. Generally speaking, Nanfeng doesn''t say such arrogant words, but at this time, Nanfeng really has unlimited killing intention.


    Soon, the three geniuses of Nanfeng and the ancient family of spirit entered the iron mountain and arrived at the place of the first trial.


    It''s a black iron space.


    As soon as the four came in, the force in the black iron space sensed and locked them. Boom! Immediately, the four arrays emerge, which are the same. As long as the four of them break their corresponding arrays, they will pass the first trial!


    However, Nanfeng didn''t have time to observe what kind of array it was, because as soon as he came in, the three geniuses of the ancient spirit clan surrounded him.


    "It''s wishful thinking for you to take the heaven array from the iron mountain!" Said the young man.


    His name is lingtiandi, and he is the emperor of the ancient family of Zhenling.


    Another young man, named Ling universe, was the imperial daughter of the ancient family of Zhen Ling, named Ling Qingquan.


    "The iron mountain array is not yours." Nanfeng naturally has no good tone, coldly said, "I advise you not to ask for trouble."


    "You''re asking for trouble. You''re very loud!" The spirit universe said coldly, "I don''t think you know whose territory this is!"


    Along the way, the power of the spirit universe has burst out, and the momentum of the semi holy land has directly rolled toward the south wind, and the array pattern has been released, and a heaven array has emerged behind.


    From the momentum, it must be the first kind of array in the sky.


    "The first day of water formation!" The spirit universe roared, and the power of Tianshui gushed out from the array and turned into thousands of Tianshui weapons!


    At the same time, the emperor and Empress of lingtiandi and lingqingquan also broke out the array.


    The spirit of heaven and earth, the outbreak is the first flame Tianzhen, the flame rolling, sweeping the entire black iron space, a strong hot force, crazy toward the south wind rolling past.


    The Lingqing spring is the first ice spring array. The cold ice spring appears from the array, which immediately makes the south wind feel the attack of ice and fire.


    Moreover, the power of the ice spring combined with the power of the heavenly water of the spirit universe is bound to be more powerful!


    "The first array of heaven is in your hands. It''s useless!" Nanfeng said coldly, "I don''t understand why iron mountain chose to give you the first kind of array in those days!"


    "Why, when I crush you, you''ll know." The spirit universe said coldly.


    Immediately, the spirit universe attacked.


    The Tianshui array gathers supernatural powers, and thousands of Tianshui weapons are integrated into it. A Tianshui compass is formed and instantly suppressed towards the south wind. At the same time, the power of lingqingquan to activate the ice spring array is fully integrated into the supernatural power offensive of the spirit universe.


    Boom! Sure enough, the combination of the two, the power of the magic compass instantly doubled.


    Seeing this attack, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate at all. The seven spirits, Zuyi and Faxiang broke out in an instant.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the golden and iron sounds, the south wind blows the fist of the Dharma Prime Minister directly on the compass, and the power of the Dharma prime minister''s anger turns into ripples, instantly drowning everything.


    Click! Immediately, the sound of fragmentation rang out, the fist of heaven and earth broke through everything, and all the attacks of the spirit universe and the spirit spring directly broke up.


    "The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister!"


    At that moment, the center of the fist filled with the anger of the Dharma, condensed into a supernatural power, and completely attacked the spirit universe and the spirit spring.


    Of course, the south wind didn''t urge the power to kill the two, just urged the power to hit them hard!


    Poof! As the blood sprayed out, they fell heavily.


    Boom! At this time, the flame power of lingtiandi bombarded behind Faxiang Tiandi. Unfortunately, it only caused some burning to Nanfeng.


    When the south wind turns around, a burning anger breaks out, directly smashes the array of the spirit world. Another blow, the spirit world is badly damaged.


    Between the beginning and the end of the battle, between the lightning and flint.


    That''s the difference between them and the south wind.


    "Out of measure, when I was fighting against the top ten demons alone, you didn''t know where I was. You wanted to stop me, were you looking for death?" Looking at the three people''s fear, Nanfeng said coldly."It''s a waste of so many first-class array of heaven on you!"


    "It seems that you are stronger again!" Said long Yicao.


    "It''s not that I have become stronger, but there is a gap. They are not at the same level as me. Now, in the same realm, only the top talents can stop me." Nanfeng said with confidence and anger.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the three geniuses of the ancient spirit clan feel extremely humiliated, but what can they do?


    "What are you doing?" Seeing the south wind coming towards him, lingqingquan immediately covered his predecessor and said in fear.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in your appearance!" The south wind said coldly.


    At this time, he would like to kill, but can not be impulsive.


    "Now that you are defeated, go out!"


    When the words fall, Nanfeng throws out lingqingquan directly. Immediately, lingtiandi and linguniverse are also thrown out directly.


    Bang bang!


    Outside, the elder of the six great lords and Feng Xuankong just disdained to look at the Nanwu shadow head sitting down. They were also ready to say something. The three figures fell out and interrupted everything.


    And see the spirit of three people in distress, six supreme elders, Feng Xuankong look instant change, the shadow is incomparable.


    It''s too fast!


    "Ha ha! I say the six supreme elders. These are the three great talents of your ancient family. We feel that you sent in three mole ants? " The South has no shadow head to laugh a way directly.


    "No, not even mole ants, because I remember the last time Nanfeng killed three real mole ants, it took two quarters of an hour!"


    After nanwuying''s words, the look of the six supreme elders really wanted to find a way to get in.


    And Feng Xuankong also looked at the six supreme elders, and the look was asking, "are these the strongest three geniuses of your ancient family?"

 Chapter 1735

    Feeling Feng Xuankong''s eyes, what can the six supreme elders say? They can only take the three people of lingtiandi into the small world directly, so that they will not be disgraced outside.


    One side of the South no shadow head, laughing.


    Of course, the laughter was intentional.


    Under the anger of the six supreme elders and Feng Xuankong, they are also the strength to shock Nanfeng.


    "This white hair south wind is really like a rumor, and there is no genius to compare with it!" The six elders said to each other.


    "Damn it! When such a thing is spread out, where is the face of the ancient people of the spirit of the array going A supreme elder said coldly.


    "We can''t be presumptuous in front of the iron mountain of array!"


    "I know that. I''m thinking of another way!"


    "What can we do? Can we stop nanwuyingshou from leaving? Unless more powerful people of the Phoenix family come over, it''s impossible. Besides, there is nanwuying hall behind nanwuyingshou."


    "That''s the end of the matter. I''m planning to do it in the future. If I annoy the three iron man ancestors because of my face, it''s not worth the loss."


    "No, we must solve the white hair south wind as soon as possible, otherwise, Ling Tian will not get blood there, and the outcome of the 20-year contract is unknown!" Feng Xuankong said in his heart, "but what can I do? The South has no shadow head, the proud sky is inseparable from this boy now! "


    ¡­


    After solving the problem, the south wind moves to the sky array in front of him. As for the other three, they will disappear automatically with the elimination of the three.


    "Your strength is very good. You can easily solve the three strongest geniuses of the ancient family of the spirit of the array, and cultivate the real supernatural power of heaven and earth!" An iron man''s voice sounded.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Break out. With your strength, it''s easy to pass the first and second trials. I''m looking forward to your passing the fourth trial." Said the iron man.


    Nodding slightly, the south wind jumps directly into the array.


    This is the third kind of array of heaven, in which the five elements are full of power. It should be the five elements array of heaven, but it''s the third kind. Facing this array, the south wind doesn''t need the golden spirit eye, and it can break it in a quarter of an hour.


    The second test is also the five elements array of heaven, but it is the second type of heaven.


    However, it did not cause any trouble to the south wind, so it was easy to break it.


    "Master, these two tests, I feel that as long as there is some strength of the warrior, can break it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The third and second types of array are not very important. The corresponding test is naturally simple!" The iron man said, "what is precious is the first array of heaven, and the relative test is tens of times, even hundreds of times more difficult."


    "Why is it so difficult?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Because the black iron space of the third trial can fully and deeply feel the strength of the challenger. The condensed array will be very close to the strength of the warrior." Said the iron man.


    "In addition, if you can''t find the eye of the third trial array, no matter how strong you are, you can''t break it. This is a test of how much the Challenger really understands the array!"


    "Sounds like it''s really difficult!" Nanfeng said softly.


    Soon, Nanfeng came into the black iron space of the third trial. As soon as he entered it, he was enveloped by a mysterious array power, and then an array appeared in front of him.


    The first kind of five element array in heaven.


    But this time, Nanfeng clearly felt the danger of the array. Obviously, the first type of five element array in the sky was very close to his own strength.


    "Master, if I break this array, I can get the chance to challenge the fourth trial, right?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Not only that, you will also get three sets of the first array of heaven." The iron man replied, "because the third trial is very difficult, and the rules are different from the first two!"


    "Oh? And such a good thing Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Don''t be too happy. In every era, plus the most powerful talents of the ancient clan of the spirit of the battle, no more than two hands can pass the third test!" Said the iron man.


    "Master, I am different!" Nanfeng smiles confidently.


    "Ha ha, is that right? This is the first time I''ve seen such a confident warrior like you. I just don''t know whether it''s self-confidence or conceit!" The iron man said with a smile.


    "Please see how to break the first five element array of this day!"


    Immediately, the south wind jumps into the array.


    Boom! Immediately, this array is a chaotic surge of power, the five elements of power combined with each other, mutual differentiation, irregular crazy attack. And the south wind, had to break out law phase heaven and earth and seven Zhang gold body to resist.


    Because the strength of this array is almost the same as its own strength.


    "It''s really not simple. It''s to feel the array of my strength. If you want to break it, you really have to find the array eye!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    Gold spirit Mou immediately erupts, his mind is wrapped by Guangzu Qi and chaotic power, and is submerged in the array."Golden spirit eyes! You really have a lot of cards The iron man exclaimed.


    "Master, you can''t stipulate that you can''t use golden spirit eyes here, can you?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "That''s your card. You can use it naturally!" Said the iron man.


    Under the fusion of golden spirit eyes and divine thoughts, Nanfeng only found the only eye of this array in two quarters of an hour.


    Immediately, the south wind infuses with strength, and the eyes of the array emerge.


    "I have to say that you''re one of the fastest fighters I''ve ever seen to find an array eye! And your speed is in the top three! " Said the iron man.


    "However, finding the array eye is not the same as breaking it!"


    "I know that." Said Nanfeng.


    "The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister!"


    The next moment, the south wind directly condenses the strongest magic power, the anger of FA Xiang, and bombards the eyes.


    Boom!


    The array also gathers strength to resist at the same time. The two attacks collide fiercely, and they are deadlocked.


    This scene makes the south wind a little dignified.


    Because even if he breaks out seven spirit bodies, holy rune, chaos power, and zuyijue, this array will immediately increase its power, corresponding to his power.


    "I have said that this array is based on your strength. What kind of power you have in your blood, what kind of level of power will be gathered in this array!" Said the iron man.


    "So don''t take it easy, even if you find the eye!"


    "And you can only break the limit once here, otherwise, the result is unknown?"


    "That''s why so many geniuses can''t pass the third test!"


    "Master, maybe it''s really easy for me to break this array!" Hearing the iron man''s words, Nanfeng suddenly smiles confidently.


    "Oh? I''m looking forward to your coming Said the iron man in surprise.


    But at this moment, iron man didn''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 1736

    "Master, if I hear you right, this black iron space only judges my strength by feeling my blood and blood?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Not bad!" The iron man replied.


    "I understand what you mean, but unfortunately, all the power of any living creature in heaven and earth is derived and cultivated from blood."


    "Even if not, it has something to do with blood!"


    "Yes? Please look at the power of the younger generation! " There was a heavy south wind.


    Immediately, a powerful power of belief broke out on the body of the Dharma prime minister. As soon as the power of belief came out, the power of Dharma prime minister''s anger immediately increased and directly defeated the power of the array.


    When the anger of Dharma Prime Minister combined with the power of belief smashed the eye, the whole five element array of the first kind of heaven also collapsed, and the third trial was directly passed by the south wind.


    It''s easy!


    However, at this time, the three iron men all appeared, shocked and looked at Nanfeng, and they were still very popular, just like looking at rare treasures.


    The power of faith has nothing to do with blood, blood, comprehension and talent. Faith is a kind of justice, a kind of justice that makes the living beings believe in you.


    Therefore, the black iron space can never feel the faith from Nanfeng''s blood and body. Even if it can, it can''t feel how powerful Nanfeng''s faith is.


    "The power of faith! You have the power of faith! It''s unimaginable to have such a powerful power of belief in such an era! " Immediately, the three iron men also said with deep emotion.


    Maybe at this moment, only they can know how excited they are.


    This excitement is not because Nanfeng has passed the third trial, but because Nanfeng has cultivated such a strong power of belief, which makes them see endless hope.


    "Three predecessors, can this third level be broken?" Feeling the shock of the three iron men, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Naturally, it''s broken!" An iron man said, "golden spirit eyes, plus the power of faith, you are really born to break the third trial of iron mountain!"


    "Praise, master!" Nanfeng laughs.


    And immediately, Nanfeng couldn''t wait to ask, "I don''t know what kind of three sets of heaven''s first array the elder is going to give me?"


    "The array is the same as the power of Qi. It has many attributes. Think for yourself, what kind of attribute array do you want?" Said an iron man.


    Think for a moment, south wind choose flame, thunder, death three attributes of the array! Nanfeng thinks these three kinds of arrays are all powerful offensive.


    "Flame, thunder, death, you choose an offensive array, don''t you need a defensive one?"


    "Master, I have Dharma phase heaven and earth. I don''t need array defense." Southwind.


    "That''s right, and you also cultivate Jiuzhang gold body. If Jiuzhang gold body adds an attack that heaven and earth can''t resist, it''s useless to add the first kind of array defense of heaven!" Said the iron man.


    Then, iron man gave Nanfeng three sets of the first array of heaven. Flame attribute is a set of heaven''s first kind of array called Inferno; thunder attribute is a set of heaven''s first kind of array called thousand heavy thunder; death power is a set of heaven''s first kind of array called evil corpses.


    "Inferno! Thousand thunder! The devil Feeling the first array of the three sets of heaven, Nanfeng said contentedly.


    "You''ve got the first array of heaven. These three sets are enough to be used before you become a top player." Iron man said, "next, do you want to challenge the fourth trial?"


    If you listen to the tone of iron man carefully, you will know that you want Nanfeng to challenge the fourth trial.


    "Then we have to ask the senior to tell us what chance we have after the success of the challenge?" Asked Nanfeng. If he challenges in vain, Nanfeng doesn''t have that spare time.


    "The chance of success is definitely tens of millions of times better than the three sets of Tianzhi first class array you get! But I can''t say exactly what it is, because it''s also a test of your choice! " Said the iron man.


    "It''s tens of millions of times better than the first array of the three sets of heaven!" Nanfeng murmurs, already incomparably moved.


    However, Nanfeng would not lose his judgment and asked, "three elders, what''s the danger?"


    "If you fail, you will never get out again!" Iron man said, a word has been out of the danger.


    "So, has anyone ever made it?"


    "Never, so we''re looking forward to it!" The three ironmen said at the same time.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was silent. It took time to make a choice. The three iron men did not speak any more, waiting for Nanfeng''s choice.


    "I don''t know what opportunities and trials are inside, and I can only succeed but not fail. It''s really a test that makes people retreat!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "But in the end, will you choose a challenge?" Said long Yicao.


    "If I retreat, I will regret it all my life!" Nanfeng said, "but to tell you the truth, I''m afraid, especially I''m becoming a saint. I feel that the more I''m afraid, I don''t have the courage to go forward when I first set foot on Wudao.""Longyicao, do you think that the higher the level of cultivation, the more afraid of death?"


    "It''s natural. You''ve known that for a long time." Said long Yicao.


    "It seems that this is a kind of invisible and inevitable evil spirit!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, it can be said that it''s a demon!" Long Yi Cao said, "what is the essence of the first cultivation of the martial arts? I think, of the 10000 people, 9999 say they live with heaven and earth!"


    "The so-called strong, standing at the peak of martial arts, killing enemies and so on, do not want to die in essence."


    "The nature of living beings is afraid of death!"


    "Can you get rid of this kind of demons?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Although this kind of mind devil is related to the body, it can, otherwise it will not have the power of heart, let alone those ancient emperors who are desperate to fight against the demons!" Longyi grass road.


    "It seems that the fourth trial is an opportunity for me to get rid of such demons!" Southwind.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated and looked at the three iron men with firm eyes.


    Feeling Nanfeng''s firm eyes, the three iron men have understood Nanfeng''s choice.


    They release their strength at the same time. In the center of the iron mountain of the array, a dark passage appears. In the passage, there is also time power, just like a time tunnel.


    "How do you feel? It''s a little familiar!" Feel the power of time in this dark passage, south wind said slightly. However, he did not hesitate to jump directly into the channel.


    "Will he succeed?" After the south wind entered, an iron man asked.


    "How do you know that?"


    "But it''s really the best chance for him to cultivate his faith in such an era."

 Chapter 1737

    Entering the dark passage, Nanfeng just felt that he was swept by the power of time, and the power of time was very strong, which made Nanfeng think of the time when he got the Dharma heaven and earth and was swept by the power of time.


    "This is the feeling of deja vu." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    And Nanfeng also guessed, "next, I won''t go to a place where I can get the magic power of heaven and earth, will I?"


    Soon, with the vibration of body and mind, Nanfeng came to a huge and incomparable world of black iron. In this world, there are flowers, trees, mountains and rocks, and everything is black iron.


    In the center of the world, there are nine black iron mountains!


    "Jiuzuo, is this really a place where the supernatural powers of heaven and earth are located?" Seeing such a similar scene, Nanfeng sighed with emotion, and his excitement was beyond description.


    "Longyicao, momanluo, do you know what kind of heaven and earth powers are contained in the iron mountain array?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    There are many supernatural powers between heaven and earth, but not all of them are recorded and well known. Some supernatural powers have never been born, such as those in the iron mountain of this array.


    "Let''s see for ourselves what kind of supernatural powers there are here!" Said Nanfeng.


    At once, the south wind headed for the nine black iron mountains.


    Like the periphery of the mountain of Dharma prime minister, it is forbidden by heaven and earth. Only after the south wind has been tempered, can it approach hard. After approaching, the nine black iron mountains quickly merged into one, forming a huge black iron mountain.


    And to be exact, it''s the real iron mountain!


    Because, on the top of the mountain, there is an old word - iron mountain array!


    Soon, the place of feeling also appeared on the iron mountain of this real array.


    "Sure enough, the three iron men didn''t cheat me in the place of heaven and earth''s magical power. The chance in this is ten million times better than the first array of three sets of heaven!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "And this is probably the real iron mountain of array!"


    "I don''t know what magic power there will be in it!" Long Yicao said, "once you get it, it''s the two magic powers of heaven and earth! Who can match you? "


    "I just don''t know how to get the opponent I won''t meet. It''s the time when the black and white spirit God was young!" Nanfeng murmured.


    "It''s impossible. It''s really strange that you get the Dharma phase heaven and earth. What''s the power that sent you to the river of time?" Long Yicao said, "but this time, it''s the three iron men and the iron mountain of the array they are in that sent you to the real iron mountain of the array."


    "You may not meet the enemy like that."


    "What kind of trial that would be." Nanfeng said, "in fact, I''m looking forward to fighting the black-and-white spirit God again when he was young. In this way, I can better understand his strength!"


    The words of the south wind had just fallen, and a dark shadow fell directly from the top of the iron mountain of the array.


    as like as two peas, the iron man is the same as the iron man outside the three iron men.


    Of course, the strength is different. From the breath, the iron man and his strength are almost the same.


    "My opponent will not be this iron man!" Said Nanfeng.


    No matter what Nanfeng said, the iron man broke out and made a direct attack on Nanfeng. He was filled with real intention of killing. His black iron eyes were also infinite.


    Feeling the killing intention, Nanfeng naturally understood that the iron man was his opponent, and he wanted to get the test of heaven and earth magic power in the iron mountain.


    "This iron man is very strong, and his strength should be the best in the same realm!" Said long Yicao.


    "It''s nature. After all, it''s trying to get the magic power of heaven and earth!" Nanfeng said, "no matter how strong it is, no matter how young the black and white spirit is."


    "That''s not clear!" Longyi grass road.


    Boom! At this moment, the iron man''s fist had already attacked. Under the fist, all the surrounding space broke up, with the black hole like physical tattoo force emerging.


    "What a terrible physical force!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "moreover, this is not a simple physical fist, which absolutely contains the physical supernatural power, but I don''t know it!"


    What''s more, the iron man''s intention of killing black iron really makes Nanfeng feel palpitating.


    Therefore, Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He summoned Qizhang gold body directly, condensed immortal fist, and collided with the iron man''s black iron fist.


    Bang Dang! There was a sound of gold and iron, and the two fists shook together. There were fragments of black iron and indelible purple gold scattered among the flesh lines.


    If you look at it carefully, this fragment is just scattered from the fists of both sides. It can be imagined that this simple fist collision is the most understandable collision. There is no trial at all between the two sides.


    Of course, it''s not that Nanfeng doesn''t want to try, but that the iron man''s hand is full of strength and strong intention to kill. Nanfeng only has full strength to fight.


    Boom! When the storm swept around again, the south wind and iron man separated heavily.Step on! Nanfeng and Ironman made deep footprints on the black iron ground at the same time, and each footprints was filled with cracks, which was enough to imagine the strength of the anti earthquake force!


    The south wind is also direct, a burst of depression in the chest.


    Moreover, only Nanfeng knows that the physical strength of iron man is still rampant in his body, which makes him feel strong pain and dare not hesitate. Nanfeng directly stimulates the life force.


    "You can''t be tough with this iron man. No matter how strong your body is, it''s still flesh and blood, and this iron man is real steel!" Said long Yicao.


    "It''s really hard. The impact power of one punch makes me ache all over my body!" Said Nanfeng.


    Bear! The next moment, the south wind directly erupts mixed fire, under the spirit body, he directly becomes the person of flame.


    As the saying goes, fire conquers gold!


    Although black iron is not gold, it is not much different from gold.


    "Torrent of flames!" Nanfeng hands a spread, a number of flames surging out, the iron man was directly submerged.


    However, the torrent of fire can not do any harm to the iron man. A layer of black iron is gathered on his body, just like a battle suit, which directly resists the torrent of fire from the south wind.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t intend to defeat it with the torrent of flames.


    Submerge it with the torrent of flame, directly for the better explosion of heaven and earth furnace!


    Bear! When the torrent of flame completely submerges the iron man, the melting pot of heaven and earth immediately emerges, directly enveloping the iron man.


    "Refining for me!" Let''s have a drink.


    The four color heavenly way magic power combines the power of the four holy runes and instantly turns into dozens of fire dragons, which directly entangle the iron man and refine the iron man in the intense burning!


    It can also be seen that with the burning of the fire of heaven, the black iron on the iron man began to break up.

 Chapter 1738

    "It''s really huokejin!" Seeing that the black iron on the iron man began to break up, Nanfeng said, "to deal with the iron man, we still need to use mixed fire and flame."


    As the words fall, the south wind pours the power of mixing fire into the furnace of heaven and earth again.


    Roar! Immediately, the fire dragon in the furnace of heaven and earth became bigger, and the burning force became stronger. The iron man just felt that he was burned by thousands of fires, and would turn into a pool of thick water at the next moment, and then evaporate.


    However, Nanfeng underestimated the power of the iron man.


    When the power of the melting pot of heaven and earth increases, the array power emerges on the iron man. The array power instantly covers the black iron scattered by the mixed fire, and directly returns to itself.


    Buzz! Immediately, the iron man''s whole body was filled with black iron lines, and the mixed fire of the south wind could no longer burn it.


    "The power of array lines!" The south wind was surprised.


    However, there is not much surprise. After all, this is the iron man who guards the iron mountain of the real array. It is not enough for him to have the array power.


    Boom! Nanfeng''s surprise has just ended, and a net of lines directly rises on the iron man, which prevents all the power of Nanfeng''s melting pot.


    "On the premise of no array, if you can turn the array pattern into a powerful force, I''m afraid there are only this iron man and the three iron men outside." Seeing the iron man using the array power in this way, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Under the network of lines, the iron man leaps in an instant, a line of lines iron fist condenses, then blows out, turns into dozens of boxing shadows, and then collides with the fire dragon in the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    Just for a moment, all the fire dragons in nanfengtiandi furnace were defeated.


    Then, in a flash, the shadow of those dozens of fists merged into a solid giant fist, which blasted on the melting pot of the south wind heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng naturally doesn''t want the iron man to break away from the melting pot of heaven and earth, and burst into anger at its bombardment place!


    The fire of the four color heavenly way suddenly divided into the fire and the fire, condensed into a lotus, and suppressed toward the iron man.


    Immediately, the two waves are intertwined, and in this intertwined wave, a black iron tornado storm appears, through everything, straight into the melting pot of the south wind.


    I don''t know when the iron man has turned into a tornado.


    Click! It''s just a moment of collision. Many cracks appear directly in the furnace of the south wind.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he said with emotion, "this iron man is really hard. He directly transforms his body into a supernatural power, and instantly breaks my melting pot of heaven and earth."


    The south wind cut off the connection with the melting pot of heaven and earth immediately, because the breaking of the melting pot of heaven and earth could not be stopped.


    As soon as the south wind stopped pouring power, the melting pot of heaven and earth broke directly, and the iron man rushed out.


    But the iron man''s attack did not stop. On the body of the storm, the array lines gushed out like a tide, occupying a lot of space. At that moment, the whole occupied space became a storm.


    And the most extreme black iron killing permeates it.


    "Time black hole!"


    The body shape of south wind, on the one hand, retreats, and on the other hand, condenses the power of time to fight against the storm by storm.


    Two storms swept through, really submerged everything.


    At this time, the south wind stirred Jin''s spirit eyes, and directly saw the real body of iron man in the storm. The immortal power of qizhangjin combined with chaos, and a magic fist of chaos flashed past.


    However, the iron man''s chest directly shot out a black iron cone, and the array lines filled it.


    With the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the south wind was directly backed back by the anti earthquake.


    In the storm, the iron man made a blow to the ground.


    Immediately, the black iron all around the earth is shooting out the same black iron cone, is also filled with array patterns.


    "The shield of the original!"


    The south wind directly condenses the strength, turns into the primitive, forms a defense shield.


    By the time of resisting, Nanfeng''s whole body had turned into thunder, and the thunder punishment came, directly drowning all the black iron cones. Then a dull sound came out, and it was the iron man who was shot away.


    On his body, there are many collapse places bombarded by jiuxiao God thunder.


    But just in the blink of an eye, it absorbed the black iron power in the surrounding space and completely recovered.


    "It won''t kill you at all!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "You must kill with one blow, otherwise, even if you have the water of life, you can''t consume the iron man!" Long Yicao said, "because the strength of the black iron here is absolutely endless!"


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!" Hearing the words of longyicao, the south wind calls the heaven and earth directly.


    The giant fist man came directly before he fell. In the crash, the whole ground collapses, forming a deep fist seal. The iron man is like a piece of thin paper.


    "We still need to shake it with physical strength!" Said Nanfeng.


    However, the words of the south wind just fell, and the iron man quickly recovered.


    And this time, the iron man quickly retreated, not giving Nanfeng a chance to surprise.


    "It seems that without absolute strength, we can''t defeat the iron man!" Said mamlo."I don''t believe it!" South wind said.


    Faith, primitive and chaos are all integrated into the heaven and earth of Dharma. The blood of chaos is no longer covered, but flows into the whole body. Everything of Nanfeng becomes the color of gold.


    The halo of chaotic blood wrapped him even more.


    At this moment, Nanfeng condensed all his strength into the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister. When the anger in the heaven and earth of the Dharma Prime Minister rose, all the strength was fused.


    "The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister!"


    At the next moment, the heaven and earth of the Dharma Prime Minister turned into a huge anger of gold, just like a flaming meteorite falling from the sky, rushing towards the iron man.


    Naturally, the iron man will not wait to die and gather the ultimate strength for defense.


    Boom! The next moment, the anger of the Dharma Prime Minister directly submerged the iron man and all his defense forces.


    There were many pieces of black iron scattered on the ground in the heat. Obviously, in the anger of FA Xiang, the iron man finally fell apart.


    The anger of Dharma Prime Minister receded and turned into the south wind.


    "Finally, I said, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than the anger of my Dharma Prime Minister!" Looking at the broken black iron, Nanfeng said with shaking hands.


    But as soon as I got excited, Nanfeng was directly stupid, because those pieces of black iron turned directly into iron men, up to half a hundred.


    "You seem to have made a big mistake, nearly fifty iron men!" Long Yi grass dull said.


    For an iron man, the south wind can only be smashed after the outbreak limit, while for nearly 50 iron men, I''m afraid it''s the south wind that will be smashed.


    Of course, at this moment, even if the south wind can smash it, it is afraid that the more black iron it smashes, the more iron men it will form.


    After the fool''s eyes, the south wind''s look directly overcast.


    Fifty iron men. Don''t think about it. He''s no match at all.


    "Nanfeng, something''s wrong. If you feel it carefully, the momentum of these iron men doesn''t seem to be so strong?" At this time, the magic man Luo suddenly said.


    And the south wind is also immediately felt, found that it is.

 Chapter 1739

    "It seems that they are just like my shadow body and flesh body. As long as they are divided more, their strength will decline!" The south wind said softly, and the gravity in his heart has slowly receded.


    The danger of facing a group of ordinary talents is not comparable to that of facing a top talent.


    The fact of the next moment also proves that these differentiated iron men are no longer the opponents of Nanfeng.


    See South breeze body shape skips over place, iron man is all mercilessly dropped on black iron ground. Then, the south wind leaped high into the sky, and countless thunders fell, forming a zulei net.


    Next, the battle should be over completely. Once again, these iron men will turn into powder.


    But at this moment, all the iron man''s array patterns increase instantly, and then their array patterns are connected together.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the strength of these iron men also perfectly fused with the connection of the array patterns, forming a black iron fist shadow, which directly blasted to the zulei net in the south wind, and the zulei net collapsed directly.


    The power of anti earthquake made the south wind retreat.


    Buzz!


    And those iron man''s diffuse array lines, and then continue to spread, toward the ground. Soon, these array patterns formed a 24 square compass pattern on the black iron ground.


    At this time, those iron men are not standing at will, they are standing regularly.


    At once, Nanfeng saw that it was an array.


    It''s just that this array is slightly different. It takes the warrior as its eye, the warrior as its attack, and the warrior as its defense. All this, his golden spirit eyes see clearly.


    Therefore, the iron man standing in this array will be broken as long as he defeats one.


    But invisible, he has a strong intuition, want to break this array, it is impossible.


    At this time, the iron man moved, they surrounded the south wind directly, and the array also moved with the iron man, the south wind was directly trapped in the center of the array.


    The south wind calls the Dharma phase heaven and earth again.


    An iron man leads the advanced attack, there is no magic move, just a punch, straight to the south wind law phase heaven and earth''s chest.


    Nanfeng also made a blow to fight against it.


    If you feel it carefully, the iron man''s attack is not strong at all, but when it collides with Nanfeng Xiangzhi fist, those interconnected array patterns quickly absorb the strength of other iron men and pour it on the iron man''s fist.


    Step on!


    Immediately, Nanfeng was directly shocked back, leaving a series of deep footprints on the whole black iron ground, and a strong force was raging in Nanfeng''s arm.


    "It''s really not simple. This array not only integrates the power of these iron men, but also multiplies them!" Shaking his arm, south wind said with emotion.


    Gold spirit eyes look around, also found that this array is not only a perfect fusion of these iron man''s power, but also in the absorption of space in the black iron power.


    It is precisely because of the absorption of the black iron power in the space that the iron man''s power is multiplied.


    The look of the south wind is very dignified.


    Just as he was dignified, another iron man''s attack came. Nanfeng Faxiang immediately crossed his arms to resist. At this time, the other two iron men also attacked.


    Bang! One of them, directly behind the south wind, even if the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth protect his body, the south wind also spits blood heavily at this moment.


    "Under this array, it can be said that every iron man has the power of fusion of all iron men, because this array can transfer the power of fusion to any iron man in an instant." Dragon meaning grass dignified said.


    "What''s more, the attacks between these iron men are quite different, and they connect with each other constantly. Even if you can burst out several magical powers at once, you can''t resist them."


    "One trauma is nothing to you, but after dozens of times, when your life is consumed?"


    "It must be broken as soon as possible!" The south wind said coldly.


    The next moment. The south wind divides two flesh and blood, which is also the law phase of the world. The three south winds are back-to-back with each other.


    In this way, I temporarily resisted.


    But under the continuous attack of these iron men, it doesn''t take much time for his flesh and blood to separate, and it is estimated that his strength will be exhausted and he will break up by himself.


    Although Nanfeng has cultivated the flesh and blood separation to near perfection, there is another fatal weakness compared with the flesh and blood separation of the strong and the saints, that is, in the fierce battle, the flesh and blood separation can not last long.


    Such a point, now he can''t change, only wait until the holy land can change.


    Therefore, after resisting for several times, Nanfeng and the two flesh and blood directly erupted the anger of the Dharma prime minister, and the anger of the Three Dharma prime ministers came out separately.


    But this time, the anger of Nanfeng''s Dharma prime minister can no longer crush these iron men.


    When the three groups of Dharma prime minister''s anger came out, these iron men immediately divided into three sides to gather magic power. The iron men of each side condensed a huge cone.The three huge cones are extremely sharp. They directly defeat the anger of the three regiments of Dharma Prime Minister of Nanfeng and fight back.


    In such a counterattack, Nanfeng''s two flesh and blood were directly destroyed, only Nanfeng could barely resist.


    "The combination of these iron men has reached the peak of semi Holy Land!" Long Yi grass said, "now you really don''t have such strength."


    "Did the challenge fail?" Nanfeng murmured, "but I remember three iron men saying that this challenge has only two results: victory and death."


    "At this time, even if I stay in the space, I''m afraid I''ll never get out of here."


    "So, only war!"


    After the heart is firm, Nanfeng fights with those iron men again.


    But the next battle is just a one-sided situation.


    There is only one result after every magic power and every move. The south wind is fallen heavily, and the wound on the body is more.


    In this way, the south wind has consumed two drops of life water, that is 20000 years old.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is bleeding.


    But under this array, these iron men with ordinary strength cooperate so seamlessly, that is, they can have all the power of iron men at the moment when they collide with the south wind, and also have the power that this array absorbs from space.


    Half a day later, Nanfeng has become a blood man.


    By this time, his consumption of water of life had reached four drops.


    Even if he had thirty-five drops of water of life, he could not stand such consumption.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is really in pain, the heart is more painful, he loves the water of life!


    However, when four drops of water of life were completely consumed by him, a smile suddenly appeared on his face covered with blood, which was a kind of confident smile.


    "Nanfeng, you won''t be beaten silly, will you?" See south wind suddenly smile, Long Yi grass is very worried asked.

 Chapter 1740

    "Is it really stupid, or do you find a flaw?" Asked mamlo.


    "I didn''t find the flaw, but next, it''s my turn to fight back." The south wind said, "do you two think that my four drops of water of life are wasted?"


    "No, five drops!"


    As the words fall, the south wind refines a drop of water of life again and brings the dead back to life. Under the resurrection of wannianshouyuan, his strength and all the wounds on his body recovered in an instant.


    With the fall of the seven holy runes, the heaven and earth of FA Xiang are intact again.


    "Your strength has not been enhanced!" Said long Yicao.


    "Once enhanced, in an instant!" The south wind grinned.


    "It seems that every iron man is the eye of this array, and every iron man has obvious shortcomings, but do they really have shortcomings?" Then the south wind said.


    "When you say that and think about it carefully, it seems that there are no shortcomings. Although each iron man''s strength is not good, in this array, they can achieve instant integration and instant transfer of strength, and they seem to have a common heart and cooperate seamlessly." Hear the words of south wind, Long Yi grass dignified say.


    "So, it''s a perfect array. It has no shortcomings."


    "So, if you want to break it, there is only one way to crush it with absolute strength!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Are you going to make a breakthrough?" Asked mamlo.


    "At this time, I have no choice but to break through to the perfect peak of the semi holy realm. Fortunately, the breakthrough in the same realm does not need to win the life of heaven, and it does not need to close the door." Said Nanfeng.


    "And I believe that I have laid all the foundations!"


    "In that case, you don''t have to hesitate to make a breakthrough. You can''t be killed by these iron men!" Long Yicao said, "moreover, I believe that the five drops of water of life, a large part, you are consolidating the realm!"


    "Yes, otherwise it''s only half a day''s attack, and these iron men are not enough to cost me five drops of life." Said Nanfeng.


    It has been decided that the south wind will not hesitate.


    Three flesh and blood parts were separated in an instant. Naturally, the three flesh and blood parts couldn''t resist for him for a long time, but just for a moment, it was enough for him to break through.


    Besides, he has been beaten for a long time, which is not in vain. These attacks of iron man helped him to smash the barrier of breakthrough to a certain extent.


    Power permeates the whole body, constantly toward his Dantian place perfusion, immediately heard a crack, Nanfeng momentum instantly improved a level.


    It''s easy to reach the summit of semi holy land.


    And just looking relaxed.


    In the year of cultivation in the mountain of Dharma prime minister, Nanfeng could actually break through the semi holy realm and was suppressed until he returned to Nanwu temple. This suppression led to his consolidation of the realm and seemed to reach the peak directly.


    During this period, he continued to consolidate and cultivate.


    Otherwise, Nanfeng would have been the peak of semi saint.


    As soon as he made a breakthrough, Nanfeng directly took back the three flesh and blood, and immediately collided with the iron man again.


    This time, the southerly wind is no longer in the downwind. On the contrary, the iron men are in the downwind.


    In the face of absolute power, these iron men cooperate seamlessly with each other, which is nothing.


    "Sure enough, the difference between me and these iron men and this array is a peak!" Said Nanfeng.


    "At this time, these iron men really can''t do you any harm, but it seems that you can''t hurt these iron men, or you can''t catch up with their recovery speed!" Said long Yicao.


    "Longyicao, my breakthrough is not just the breakthrough of realm!" Nanfeng said, "now that I have broken through, these iron men, this formation is no longer a thorny enemy in my eyes!"


    When the words fall, the heavenly gold and the immortal power rise from the heaven and earth, and the golden body condenses.


    But this time, the gold body is no longer seven Zhang, but eight Zhang!


    The breakthrough of the realm makes Nanfeng break through the last obstacle of Qizhang Jinshen, and Jinshen grows up again to be bazhang.


    "Eight Zhang gold body!" Longyicao and momanluo are shocked at the same time.


    In the semi holy land, it is more difficult to cultivate to the eight Zhang golden body than to cultivate to the sixth change in the semi holy land. However, longyicao and mengmanluo were shocked for a moment, because the miracle that happened to Nanfeng could never be called a miracle.


    "Gold body melts Dharma phase!" Two hands seal, South storm drinks, eight Zhang gold body and law phase heaven and earth perfect fusion together.


    The chaos of blood releases the halo of gold, which makes the shadow of the golden giant condense behind the south wind.


    When the south wind jumps, the huge body appears in the highest sky of the array. The eternal emperor seal emerges from the center of the eyebrow, and becomes as big as the high altitude of the array.


    The next moment, all the power of Nanfeng will merge into the seal of the eternal emperor.


    "The first and the second true seal in all ages!"With the light of the eight Zhang gold body dominating, the whole seal of the eternal emperor presents the color of gold and directly suppresses the iron man below.


    The reaction speed of those iron men is not slow. The array lines shine, condense all the power of black iron, and merge with it. A huge black iron shadow immediately appears in the center below.


    Then, the shadow of the black iron blows out to attack the south wind.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the upper and lower parts of the array seem to be separated, more like the crash between two sky drops.


    In the middle of the fury, the black iron fist just froze for a moment and broke up.


    Eternal true seal castrated, hard landing on the black iron ground, directly hit the plaque all iron man.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s attack didn''t stop. His own master, eight Zhang gold body and Dharma prime minister were directly integrated into the seal of the eternal emperor, which urged the seal of the eternal emperor to become more huge.


    Click!


    In this way, the mysterious and powerful array began to crack, and many array lines began to break.


    Nanfeng knew that this formation was the source of a leader, so as long as he smashed this formation, he believed that those iron men could no longer attack himself.


    "Break it for me!" As the crack appeared, the south wind roared.


    Under the roar, the whole array broke up and all the array lines disappeared.


    When Nanfeng put away the seal of the eternal emperor, all the iron men smashed the plaque turned into black iron power and scattered in the space.


    "This battle is over!" The South breeze says, the excitement in the tone has already suffused, because another heaven and earth supernatural power is close at hand.


    Excited, the south wind''s eyes are also eager to look at the top of the iron mountain array that sentiment of the land.


    Then, without hesitation, Nanfeng leaped to the iron mountain of the array. After breathing, he entered a state of closed door feeling.

 Chapter 1741

    As soon as he entered the state of closed door enlightenment, countless array lines filled the land of enlightenment, directly drowning Nanfeng''s body, and even entering Nanfeng''s body and mind.


    Nanfeng didn''t refuse, because when he first felt the heaven and earth of Dharma, he was in a similar state. Only by accepting the power in the land of enlightenment can he have a better understanding.


    Invisible, the south wind into a black iron world.


    In this black iron world, there are black iron mountains everywhere, and every black iron mountain is filled with thick array patterns, just like a dragon circling on the mountain.


    In the center of the endless black iron mountain, countless array patterns are sweeping and penetrating each other.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth contained in the iron mountain of this array should be an array. What kind of array will it be if it is at the level of magic power of heaven and earth?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    Soon, those array patterns run through to form a 24 square pattern compass.


    The power of the array rises from the texture compass, and the regular points of the array also rise on this array. Each point of the array can accommodate a warrior and let him infuse his own power into the array.


    And the point of this array seems to have countless, the south wind did not count.


    "This array is the same as those of the previous iron man bursts!" Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the array will be small and directly integrated with the south wind.


    Then, the idea of south wind absorbed a lot of information.


    The name of this array, the depiction of this array.


    "Heaven and earth array!" The south wind murmured. And this is the name of this array.


    The heaven and earth array is based on the earth and the power of heaven. How broad you portray, how many creatures this array can hold, and the power of this array will be stronger.


    Every living creature can use the power of the way of heaven, which means that the power of the way of heaven is infinite.


    "The Dharma array of heaven and earth is the array of heaven and earth, which can accommodate all the creatures of heaven and earth!" Nanfeng sighed with emotion, "what a perverted array! It''s worthy of the rank of heaven and earth magic power!"


    What''s more, this is not the power of the heaven and earth Dharma array. Its power is more displayed. As long as a living creature stands in the heaven and earth Dharma array, his power will be magnified infinitely.


    Even if it''s just a newborn baby, his value and the power of heaven that he carries can be used by the heaven and earth array.


    Just like those iron men before, the strength of each of them is very different from that of Nanfeng. Not to mention 50, even 100, is nothing in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    But because of a heaven and earth array, they directly forced the south wind to make a breakthrough, and it was only by breaking out the extreme power that they won.


    "I have my own flesh and blood. I can control the heaven and earth Dharma array by myself. This heaven and earth Dharma array is built for me!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Moreover, as long as I succeed in depicting this heaven and earth Dharma array, no matter how weak my flesh and blood separation is, it will be equivalent to my true self. As long as I am familiar with it, how many flesh and blood separation I can have will be equivalent to how many true self I have!"


    "In this way, there will never be any day to fight with me!"


    "How do you feel that the heaven and earth Dharma array is even more rebellious than the Dharma phase heaven and earth!"


    ¡­


    Continue to digest the information of the South Sea.


    I also found a shortcoming of this heaven and earth array, that is, if it was not for the creatures with the same heart and mind, it would not be able to give full play to the strength of this array.


    "Fortunately, my flesh and blood is me, and my heart is the same!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    If many warriors want to exert the power of the heaven and earth Dharma array in the heaven and earth Dharma array, I''m afraid there is only one way to communicate with each other, that is to produce a leader among these warriors.


    All the other warriors believed in the leader and let him control their hearts.


    The most convincing thing about how leaders come into being is faith.


    If the living beings have faith in a warrior, there is no doubt that the warrior is the real leader.


    At this time, Nanfeng understood why the three iron men were so shocked by his belief power, because only the belief power, the leader who was believed, could really play the magic array of heaven and earth.


    "If I can let all those who believe in me be in this heaven and earth Dharma array, what kind of powerful power can I have?" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Heaven and earth array, an unlimited array!"


    ¡­


    After understanding everything, Nanfeng continues to comprehend in this land of perception, and this understanding is a year.


    But this time, Nanfeng is no longer worried, because the time here is absolutely different from that outside.


    As expected, only half a month has passed since the south wind came out.


    "I can''t imagine you made it!" Seeing the south wind coming out, the three iron men said excitedly, "as expected, only those who practice the power of faith can pass!"


    "Three predecessors, it is not the person who cultivates belief that can pass, but the martial arts person who cultivates the power of belief that can give full play to the power of the heaven and earth Dharma array!" Nanfeng explained.I also talked about some contents of heaven and earth array.


    "So it is!" The three iron men nodded.


    "However, the heaven and earth array has finally come into being, and the mission of the three of us is over. Next, we can finally leave the iron mountain of this array."


    "Are you going to leave the iron mountain?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the three of us were born from the iron mountain of array. Our mission is to protect the heaven and earth array in the iron mountain of array and wait for the master of the heaven and earth array."


    "It''s a pity that no one who came to take part in the test can get out of the fourth test until now!"


    "Three elders, but you didn''t release the news that the iron mountain array contains the heaven and earth magic power level array. I think once released, there will be stronger talents. You three may not be able to wait until now to leave the iron mountain array." Said Nanfeng.


    "The three of us also want to send out such news, but the three of us were born from the iron mountain of the array and understand the will of the heaven and earth array." The iron man said, "the heaven and earth Dharma array needs the master of fate."


    "And the master who is destined to pass the fourth trial without knowing it!"


    "So it is! It seems that a lot of things pay attention to one fate! " Said Nanfeng.


    "You have faith, heaven and earth Dharma array, and Dharma phase heaven and earth. I''m looking forward to your growth." An iron man said, "when you get the heaven and earth Dharma array, even if you are the three of us who want to help you, you can send us information from the heaven and earth Dharma array in the future."


    "Thank you, three elders!" Hearing the iron man''s words, Nanfeng was even more excited to thank him.


    There is no doubt about the strength of these three iron men. Anyone will give face!

 Chapter 1742

    "After one year''s cultivation in the iron mountain of array, the heaven and earth array in your body should be quite rudimentary, isn''t it?" Asked the iron man.


    "I don''t dare to deceive the three elders. There are already some rudiments, and I can break out the heaven and earth array in the presence of two people." Nanfeng answered earnestly.


    "Well, I''m worthy of the most gifted generation!" The three iron men said with emotion, "as long as you are more mature, you can not only send us messages through the heaven and earth Dharma array, but also call us directly through the heaven and earth Dharma array, no matter where we are."


    "Well, thank you very much." Nanfeng thanks again.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do." Said the iron man.


    "If the three elders leave, can the ancient people of the array still gain strength and array from the iron mountain of array?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "In recent years, we have been disappointed by the ancient people of the chenling clan, so our departure can be regarded as a time for them to reflect on themselves." The iron man said, "if we leave, the ancient people of the array spirit will not be able to get everything from the iron mountain of the array."


    "The ancient family of the spirit of the array was created by the three of us, hoping to find a master for the heaven and earth FA array. Now it seems that we are wrong. The master of the heaven and earth FA array must have a predestined relationship with the heaven and earth FA array!"


    "There''s something I need to plead with you for?" An iron man said suddenly.


    "Master, please tell me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I just hope that in the face of the three of us, we don''t worry too much with the people of the ancient Xianling clan. If the people of the ancient Xianling clan are still like that this time, we will teach them personally!" Said the iron man.


    Although they don''t know the story of Nanfeng, the three iron men have already seen that Nanfeng''s future achievements are limitless, and it''s not the ancient family of Zhenling that can resist. As for the Phoenix family, how can the three iron men not know that they will only use the Phoenix family as cannon fodder from beginning to end.


    "The elder is serious. I promise here that I won''t hate the Linggu clan!" Nanfeng made a serious commitment.


    The three iron men gave him a big chance. He can''t be mean to them. He also believed that before the three iron men left, they would warn the ancient people of the spirit of the array.


    The ancient people of the spirit of the array will definitely listen to the three iron men, because the three iron men in the hearts of the ancient people of the spirit of the array, that is faith!


    "Thank you very much!" Three iron humanitarians.


    Then, after a brief talk, Nanfeng came out of the array mountain.


    "How?" See the south wind, South no shadow head immediately asked.


    "Master, the trial has been completed, and three sets of the first array of heaven have been reached!" Nanfeng said out loud. He didn''t want to let the six elders of the ancient family listen, but let Feng Xuankong listen.


    "Six supreme elders, when it comes out, you have lost your face." Feng Xuankong gave a cold hum to the six elders and left directly!


    He doesn''t want to see the winning look of Nanfeng and nanyaoyingshou here.


    The six supreme elders are very angry and want to kill people, but what can they do.


    This time, not only completely offended the Nanwu hall, but also let the Phoenix family despise their strength.


    The spirit heaven and earth, the spirit universe, and the spirit spring are the three most powerful array geniuses of their ancient spirit clan. However, they were thrown out by the south wind for a moment or even less.


    "White hair, south wind!" The six elders looked at Nanfeng fiercely.


    "Ha ha, six, goodbye!" Looking at the evil look of the six elders, Nan Wuying said with a smile.


    After the laughter, Nan Wuying said, "but before you leave, there are still some words in the shadow. I hope you can remember them."


    "What happened here is not only remembered by the umbra, but also by the whole Nanwu hall."


    Hearing this, the six elders felt a deep tremor.


    How can they not be afraid of the Nanwu temple? Let alone the gap of strength, just the power of an ancient monument will frighten the ancient people.


    Then, the South shadowless head left with the south wind.


    ¡­


    "Master, it''s better to relax when we fight against Linggu people." On the road, the south wind said to the South shadowless head.


    "Oh? It''s not like you do it! " Heard the words of south wind, South no shadow head a little surprised to say.


    Immediately, Nanfeng did not hide anything and said it again.


    "Heaven and earth magic array of heaven and earth magic level!" After learning that Nanfeng got the heaven and earth array, Nanwu shadow head couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "So you have two real powers of heaven and earth?"


    "Master, you can say so." Southwind.


    "It''s really enviable, boy. If I didn''t know you, Ben Ying would really have the idea of killing people and grabbing treasure." Nan Wuying shook his head and said with emotion.


    "Ha ha, with the justice in the mind of the elder generation, I will not do such a thing!" Nanfeng laughs.


    After that, Nanwu yingshou naturally promised Nanfeng that as long as the ancient family of the spirit of the array didn''t look for trouble first, Nanwu hall would not cause trouble to the ancient family of the spirit of the array in the dark."The shadow once again confirmed that the three iron men really agreed to assist you?" Nanwu asked seriously.


    "Master, I won''t lie to you about this kind of thing!" Said Nanfeng.


    "In this case, you really have three super thugs. Especially in the future, when you face the Phoenix clan, the awe of these three iron men is no less than half of our Nanwu temple." South no shadow head says.


    "Yes, when facing the Phoenix family, let these three iron men come to the scene!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Then, Nanfeng and nanwuyingshou go back to Nanwu hall in conversation.


    However, they have not yet returned. A great change has taken place in the endless starry sky, which can almost be seen by the whole South Africa and even the whole four continents.


    Because that starry sky is the starry sky in the center of the four continents!


    Endless starlight blooming, as if to rush to the distant chaos, those light incomparably holy, as if angels are coming. Looking at the light, Nanfeng suddenly felt that he was called by the light.


    At this moment, he felt more like the whole South Wuzhou land''s warriors were agitated.


    At this time, not near the south wind, all the semi saints felt the call of the light.


    That kind of call feeling, really want to go immediately.


    "Master, what is that? Why do I feel a strong call? Do you have this feeling Immediately, the south wind asked the South no shadow head.


    "You feel the call, that''s it, that''s the light of sanctification!" Nan Wuying said heavily.


    "The light of sanctification?" Nanfeng was puzzled and asked, "I''ve seen Huangguang. Does it mean that the light of becoming a saint is similar to Huangguang, and can make the warrior become a saint?"

 Chapter 1743

    "The gap between the sage and the emperor is too big. The way of heaven allows the appearance of thousands of emperors, and is not willing to let a living creature become a saint!" Nanwuyingshou said, "therefore, Huangguang can really make the living beings become the emperor, but the light of sanctification is just a name!"


    "Just a call." The south wind whispered, slightly disappointed.


    "What? I''m disappointed. "


    "Can you not be disappointed? I thought it was the same as Huangguang when I heard the light of sanctification." Nanfeng said.


    "Ha ha, but do you know where the light of sanctification comes from?" South no shadow head asked with a smile, but South no shadow head under the laughter, is very serious and serious.


    "Master, just tell me. I don''t know the light of Chengsheng. How can I know where it comes from?" Said Nanfeng.


    "There are stars in the sky between the four continents and in the endless sky. There will be some huge stars in the sky. Many races live on the stars." South no shadow head says.


    "Master, I know that tianyangu people live on the stars in the starry sky!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Not bad." "In addition to space, there will also be some floating land. These floating land are not small and can be called a world," said Nanwu yingshou


    "Master, these floating lands are not suitable for the survival of the warrior, because these floating lands, unlike the stars, have their own strength to withstand the storm in the starry sky." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s just the floating land you see with your eyes." Nanwu yingshou said, "there are some floating lands, except that they are not as big as the continents. The environment above is almost the same as the continents. Some of them are more suitable for cultivation and have more opportunities than the continents."


    "However, such land is hidden in the starry sky, and even the emperor is hard to find."


    "So, the light of sanctification?" Said Nanfeng.


    "The light of sanctification comes from a land called maiyu." Nanwu shadow head said, "pulse field, can be said to be a place of chance for the semi Holy Land Warrior, so you feel the call."


    "In fact, the whole four continents of genius and semi saint, all feel the call


    "What chance?"


    "The ascension or rebirth of the spirit pulse!" South no shadow head says.


    "Exchange and rebirth!" Hearing the words of Nanwu shadow head, Nanfeng said in shock.


    His spiritual pulse is rebirth.


    "How to ascend and regenerate?" Then the south wind asked.


    "In the pulse field, there are the ultimate nine star spirit pulse, holy pulse and the highest god pulse!" Nanwu shadow head said, "if you can find the ultimate nine star spirit pulse and holy pulse, as long as you refine, your own spirit pulse level will be improved."


    "Of course, it''s not that if you refine a holy pulse, your spiritual pulse can be promoted to the most holy pulse. The quality of a warrior is different from that of the original spiritual pulse, so the amount of refining is different!"


    "As for rebirth, we must find the divine pulse, find the divine pulse, get the approval of the divine pulse, and the divine pulse will merge with you, and completely merge with your previous spiritual pulse."


    "Is there a divine vein?" The south wind murmured.


    "You really don''t have much interest." South no shadow head says.


    "Master, how can I not be interested?" Southwind.


    "I know your past very well. Your spiritual pulse is rebirth. If I''m not wrong, your rebirth spiritual pulse is divine pulse, and only divine pulse can make your spiritual pulse useless. You have your present achievement!" Nan Wuying said with a smile.


    "So, if you have a divine pulse, how can you be interested in this pulse field?"


    Hearing the words of Nanwu yingshou, Nanfeng just shrugged, because what Nanwu yingshou said was right.


    "Nanfeng, do you know the classification of spiritual pulse levels?" Immediately, Nan Wuying asked.


    "Master, this is a warrior. I know it. From one star to nine stars, holy pulse and divine pulse!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What you said is just a rough division. To be exact, it''s a rough division of the divine pulse." South no shadow head says.


    "What do you mean, there are many levels of the divine pulse?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Not bad!" South no shadow head nods.


    "At first, there was no spirit pulse at the level of Saint pulse. Saint pulse was just a transition between the extreme nine star spirit pulse and the spirit pulse, just like there was a transition between the two great realms."


    "But the spirit pulse of this transitional level is indeed higher than the extreme nine star spirit pulse and worse than the spirit pulse, so the martial arts call it the holy pulse."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a story!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "There are five levels of Shenmai: ordinary Shenmai, Wang Shenmai, Jun Shenmai, Huang Shenmai, and in legend, the most advanced ancestral Shenmai." South no shadow head continues to say.


    "The difference between these five levels is one hundred and eight thousand miles."


    "For example, the gap between King level and King level is bigger than that between one star spirit pulse and nine star spirit pulse!"


    "So." Nanfeng said with emotion."So, you have to go to the pulse field, because your God pulse can only be the most common one." Nanwuyingshou said, "besides, the opportunity in the pulse field is not only the promotion and rebirth of the spirit pulse."


    "The light of becoming a saint is not in vain. There are many natural resources and land treasures related to the spiritual pulse in the pulse field, and there are many other opportunities, which can help semi Saint become a saint."


    "It seems that I''m determined to get this pulse field, and it should be the determination of all the semi sainted geniuses in the four continents!" Said Nanfeng.


    Since there are so many divisions in the divine pulse, he must go to have a look.


    Although his own spiritual pulse is against heaven, he doesn''t think that his spiritual pulse will be the most advanced ancestral pulse.


    What''s more, as the head of Nan Wuying said, those natural resources and local treasures are also what he expected.


    "Master, will you go now?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that the light of sanctification has just appeared, and it will take at least three months for the pulse field to appear completely." Nanwu yingshou said, "again, there are so many holy geniuses in Nanwu hall. I can''t just take you there!"


    "Ha ha ~" Nanfeng smiles.


    "Next, I''ll go back to the Nanwu hall. You''ll shut up and practice again, and I''ll be busy. I need to arrange the pulse domain." South no shadow head says.


    "You can''t shut up at will. You must improve your strength as much as possible."


    "What do you mean, master?" Hear the words of South no shadow head, South breeze slightly don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Fenglingtian of Fengzu will definitely go to the pulse region, not only fenglingtian, all the top talents of Fengzu, but also all the talents of the golden winged Mirs." South no shadow head says.


    "Another important goal they''re going to is to kill you!"


    "Feng Lingtian, I''m finally going to meet you again." Nanfeng murmured, "but this time, will you still be so high and crush me?"

 Chapter 1744

    Feng Lingtian! This name is definitely the biggest heart devil in his heart at this time. If he doesn''t get rid of this heart devil, he feels that his sanctification will not be complete.


    "Fight, or your heart will be unhappy. This unhappiness will hinder your way to sanctification!" Nanwu shadow head naturally can feel that Nanfeng has a heart evil to fenglingtian and says.


    "As long as it is fair to fight, fair to kill, he Feng dare to provoke, Nanwu hall will accompany you to the end!"


    "Thank you, master!" Thanks from the south wind.


    The journey of pulse field is not only a journey of chance, but also a journey of the greatest demons before he became a saint. This time, he will no longer only resent in his heart and eyes. He will speak with strength.


    "But you have to be careful." Nanwu shadow head said, "because to tell you the truth, Feng Lingtian of Feng clan is better than Tian Shuang, and I feel that it will be better."


    "Master, didn''t you say that elder martial brother Tianshuang and fenglingtian had a war, and they won''t win?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "It was just the first world war almost four years ago." South no shadow head says.


    "In the first world war four years ago, was there any chance for the wind to go against the sky in those four years?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "His blood is his chance against heaven!" South no shadow head says.


    "I know the blood of Jiuyang Shenfeng, but I feel that elder martial brother Tianshuang''s blood, ice age blood, is no worse than Jiuyang Shenfeng''s blood!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, it''s just about the level of blood. The blood of ice age is as good as that of Jiuyang Shenfeng!" Nanwu shadow head, said, "but, you have to know, the strongest Phoenix, there is a stronger beast."


    "What the master said is the beast of chaos - rosefinch?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the beast of chaos - rosefinch!" Nanwu shadow head said, "Nine Yang God Phoenix blood, at least 50% chance, let Phoenix become rosefinch!"


    "At the beginning of the war, I was there. At that time, I could feel that fenglingtian had real rosefinch blood. In the past four years, fenglingtian was almost closed. So I guess he had rosefinch power!" South no shadow head says.


    "The power of rosefinch is absolutely the same level as the supernatural power of heaven and earth."


    "The power of rosefinch!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "I also know that the enmity between you and the Phoenix family is due to a woman named Xue Wuyang." The South has no shadow head to say, "and that woman, have not inferior to nine Yang Shen Feng blood of ice fire Shen Feng blood."


    "And the Phoenix family took the woman away just because they wanted to be absorbed by Feng Lingtian after the awakening of her blood, didn''t they. And it''s true that once Feng Lingtian absorbs women''s blood, she will definitely become a rosefinch


    "Yes Said the south wind.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Although there is news that the woman has awakened her blood, the Feng family has stopped Feng Lingtian from absorbing it." Looking at the worried eyes of Nanfeng, Nanwu said.


    "Because of your growth!"


    "That''s good!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "I think they want to see it after the 20-year agreement, so when the 20-year agreement comes, the woman will be OK. Besides, I heard that some elders of the Feng clan are against fenglingtian''s absorption of blood. They hope to cultivate the woman." South no shadow head says.


    "Well, this time I will kill Feng Lingtian!" The south wind kills the idea infinite to say.


    "This is a good outbreak. When a man is a big man, he should be cruel, especially for his own woman." Nanwuyingshou said, "as long as you kill fenglingtian, Fengzu has a great chance to cultivate that woman!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s intention to kill fenglingtian has reached infinity. Can imagine, when two people once meet, that is crazy incomparable fight, never die.


    In the conversation, Nanfeng and nanwuyingshou return to Nanwu hall.


    After returning to Nanwu hall, Nanfeng naturally went directly into the closed state! And the South no shadow head is to arrange the South no hall disciples to pulse domain thing!


    ¡­


    At the same time, the atmosphere among the feng people was very exciting. All the Feng disciples were very excited because of the pulse domain.


    The head of the Feng clan, a group of elders of the Feng clan, Feng Lingtian, and the gifted disciples of the Feng clan who believed in Feng Lingtian.


    Fengxuankong, fengxuanzun and fengxuanbing are among them.


    "Ling Tian, this trip to the pulse area may be our Phoenix family''s last chance to kill the white haired Nanfeng." Feng Xuankong said. And all eyes are also looking at fenglingtian.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. This time, I will kill him!" Feng Ling Tian Sha Yi infinite said.


    For Nanfeng, there are two reasons why he must kill Tianfeng.


    First, when he killed Nanfeng for the first time, it was like killing a mole ant, and he also saw that he killed Nanfeng completely, but Nanfeng appeared again, and he was very talented and high-profile. He became the first son of Nanwu temple from a mole ant.


    This is a strong shame for him.


    The second one is snow dancing.For Xue Wuyang, he not only wants people, but also blood. Originally, many senior members of the clan had agreed that he should absorb the blood of xuewuyang, but at that time, Nanfeng became the first son, which made Laozu make a change.


    "Damn the south wind, otherwise I might have a rosefinch now." Feng Lingtian roared in her heart.


    However, he did not have too much anger, because this time, he will kill Nanfeng, and he will bring back Nanfeng''s body.


    At that time, the blood of xuewuyang is still his.


    "Well, we must kill him, otherwise we will lose our last chance. I''m afraid xuewuyang will only become a talent cultivated in the family, and she will be your most powerful competitor at that time!" Feng clan chief said.


    "Father, I know!" Feng Lingtian said heavily.


    At this moment, fenglingtian also has infinite killing intention.


    They all have infinite intention to kill. Perhaps, both of them feel the strong intention to kill.


    "My God, there are still several months to go before the pulse field is really opened. In these months, you can practice as much as possible and gather a wisp of rosefinch''s blood again!" Feng clan chief said.


    "Must not be careless, that white hair south wind cultivation out of the law phase heaven and earth!"


    "It''s really good luck, but unfortunately, his Dharma heaven and earth will only make wedding clothes for me after all!" Feng Lingtian said. Fenglingtian didn''t disdain Nanfeng, on the contrary, her tone was slightly dignified, which showed that Fengling regarded Nanfeng as the same level as herself.


    Seeing Feng Lingtian like this, the head of Feng clan and Feng Xuankong also nodded in secret, relieved in their heart.


    They are not afraid to see fenglingtian dignified, only afraid to see fenglingtian disdain.


    After all, Nanfeng''s strength and talent did give them a shock.

 Chapter 1745

    For four months, not only Nanfeng and fenglingtian, but also the semi Saint genius on the land of almost the four continents, spent in the closed state. With the end of four months, the light of sanctification subsided, and the pulse region finally appeared, just like the fifth continent.


    In the endless dark starry sky, flying boats are constantly emerging, and many forces have gone with their disciples.


    As soon as they go there, all the warriors will go directly into the pulse field, because if they enter one point earlier, they will have more chances to get the chance. Who wants to miss the chance of the divine pulse.


    A god pulse, a sky!


    Moreover, the emergence of pulse domain is really irregular. Sometimes it can appear twice in one era, and sometimes it doesn''t appear in several consecutive times.


    It''s too lucky for them to appear in this era. No semi saint can miss it. As you can see, it''s only one day. The whole network is surrounded by a sea of people.


    The flying boat of Nanwu temple also came, and as soon as it came, Nanfeng walked alone and entered the pulse field. Feng clan and golden winged dapengniao clan still don''t know what cards to use against him. He''d better separate from the disciples of Nanwu hall.


    Besides, if he is alone, he can act well and has space. Only he can kill Feng and golden winged Mirs, they can''t kill him.


    "Feng clan, this time, I will make your proud genius unable to get out of this pulse field!" Nanfeng said coldly in his heart. When he came down from the boat, he jumped directly into the pulse field.


    To enter the pulse region, one must first pass through a thick layer of atmospheric storm.


    These atmospheric storms are not just simple atmospheric storms, they are very dangerous. Some powerful atmospheric storms, even the genius of semi holy peak, may fall into them.


    Shua Shua!


    Just entered the atmospheric storm, a huge storm is sweeping towards him, just like a fierce beast mouth, to swallow the south wind in an instant.


    "Engulf the storm!" Nanfeng''s body immediately turned into a state of swallowing, and even more directly into a swallowing storm, shrouded in an atmospheric storm sweeping around.


    These storms are not very strong, so when the southerly wind swallows the storms, all these atmospheric storms break up.


    As soon as these storms subside, the south wind will go deep. According to the southern shadowless leader, even if the atmosphere storm is unobstructed, it will take them half a day to reach the pulse area.


    So now with these storms blocking, it will take at least one day.


    "I hope there won''t be a strong storm!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "In fact, it''s good to meet some powerful atmospheric storms!" Longyi grass is like this.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Pulse power, you should know?" Said long Yicao.


    "Naturally, we know that the power in the pulse field can improve the level of the spirit pulse of the living beings after absorbing the power of the pulse. Unfortunately, it is more difficult than cultivation." Nanfeng said, "it''s better to find the ultimate nine star spirit pulse, holy pulse and God pulse."


    "Yes, but one thing you don''t know is that in some large atmospheric storms, there may be the heart of pulse power, or even the ultimate nine star spirit pulse." Said long Yicao.


    "Because these huge storms will engulf small atmospheric storms and gather the power of the pulse. If the power of the pulse is more, the heart of the pulse will be formed."


    "The spirit pulse grows up by absorbing the heart of the pulse, so it is very likely that there will be the ultimate nine star spirit pulse in it."


    "That''s because it''s just the outer atmosphere of the pulse field, otherwise there may be higher spiritual pulse, holy pulse or divine pulse!"


    "Oh, there''s such a chance. In that case, I''m looking forward to a big atmospheric storm." Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said softly.


    The ultimate nine star spirit pulse should be able to improve his rebirth spirit pulse a lot.


    Then, the southerly wind deliberately slowed down its speed into the pulse region, and even took the initiative to look for large atmospheric storms. Three hours later, he found a large atmospheric storm.


    This big atmospheric storm didn''t sweep around, but was still in that space.


    However, the first sight of southerly wind is not above the large atmospheric storm, but hidden in space. Although the three old men were very clever in hiding, they felt the south wind as soon as they arrived.


    "Their target, too, should be this big atmospheric storm." Long Yi grass said, "but look around the traces of fighting, it is clear that they do not have the strength to enter the storm."


    "Since they don''t have the strength to enter, then it''s up to me to take over." Nanfeng said in his heart, "just hope, don''t do it again after I succeed, then..."


    "If they''re from South Africa, they should know you. They won''t kill themselves." Said long Yicao.


    The next moment, the south wind no longer speak, directly into the atmospheric storm.


    Boom! Immediately, the infinite power is sweeping to the south wind. The strong tearing force will tear the south wind to pieces in an instant.


    However, the strong storm power has just been torn, and the time power directly spreads on the south wind. The time power merges with the phagocytic power and condenses into countless small storms.These small storms, like the blood soul engulfed, instantly penetrated into the surrounding storms, and then the surrounding storms broke up in an instant.


    "This large-scale atmospheric storm has the power to complete the semi holy land. Unfortunately, it is only in the medium term. Compared with me now, it is quite different." Said Nanfeng.


    "Time black hole!" The next moment, the south wind directly erupted into the time black hole. The dark black hole, centered on the south wind, instantly swept around and engulfed the large atmospheric storm.


    Then, the south wind sees the light of the heart form condensed by the power of pulse.


    "That''s the heart of the pulse!" Said long Yicao.


    "The heart of pulse!" Nanfeng slightly excited said, immediately, Nanfeng is also to catch the heart of the group pulse.


    However, the last thing he wanted to see happened was that the hidden three elders took the hand, and their goal was to point at the heart of the pulse.


    Seeing this scene, the south wind didn''t stop them and let them take the heart of the pulse.


    After taking it, the three elders also looked directly at Nanfeng, and one of them said, "it seems that this is not your style. It''s just that you gave us the heart of this pulse for nothing!"


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Hearing this, Nanfeng said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, there is no continent in the south, the name of white hair and south wind. It''s like thunder. How can we not know it?" Another old man said.


    "Well, you are from South Africa." The South breeze sinks a voice to say, the killing intention in the heart already rises.


    Since the three elders knew it was him, they still took it like this. Obviously, they were blatant. In that case, Nanfeng needed to be polite. He just wanted to kill them.

 Chapter 1746

    "What, you want to kill us?" Feel the killing of the south wind, an old man said with a sneer.


    "You took my things so blatantly and wanted to leave?" South wind cold voice response, "there is no such cheap thing in the world."


    "Since you can''t get in, you shouldn''t wait here any longer."


    With that, the killing intention on Nanfeng''s body has already spread.


    "White haired Nanfeng, first young master, do you really think that by virtue of two titles, you really make everything afraid?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, an old man said with a sneer.


    "Since fame can''t make you fear, let''s use strength to make you fear!" Nanfeng said, "but before you die, I''d like to know whose people are you?"


    "If you just don''t know each other, even if you rob my things, you shouldn''t hate me deeply!"


    "Take care of your family, you should know!" An old man said.


    "Care for the family?" The south wind murmured and fell into thinking.


    Soon, Nanfeng thought of it.


    At the beginning, before shuipo took Lianjun Yi away from the five elements gate, Gu Linhuan, the young master of the Gu family, came to pick things up and was defeated by him.


    Long Yi Cao also remembered and said, "it''s the man who cares for your family. No wonder you, the first son of Nanwu temple, didn''t retreat. I think it''s the young master who cares for your family who gave you a killing order or offered you a reward."


    "He''s looking for death, and so are the three of them!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Nanfeng, your strength is really strong, but it''s only for your peers." Gu said, "the reason why you can easily break the atmospheric storm is that you know the storm rules and nature."


    "In front of the three of us, you are nothing!"


    "Is it?" The south wind said coldly, then the south wind moved.


    In an instant, the seven spirit bodies burst out and shrank into steps. The south wind suddenly appeared in front of the elder Gu. The seven holy talismans culture acted as a chain of strength, and then condensed into a fist to blow down directly.


    I don''t think Nanfeng can fight them. The three elders of Gu family didn''t resist them all, but the elder Gu gathered a fist of loess to resist.


    Click!


    Just after the collision, there was a sound of bone fragmentation. In the storm, the elder Gu''s arm was smashed directly and turned into a blood mist. Moreover, the strong anti shock force of Nanfeng''s fist made him step back heavily.


    Ah! In the scream, the Gu boss directly into fear!


    Almost, and only a little, the soul of his arm was destroyed.


    "Old man, I look down on you. I have saved your soul!" Looking at boss Gu, Nanfeng said with a sneer, "I just don''t know if you will be so lucky with the next punch."


    The other two were equally shocked.


    They are semi saints who can''t become saints. They have been in semi sainted land for tens of thousands of years. They have extraordinary eyesight and have seen the strength of Nanfeng.


    "How can it be, even if you beat Tian Shuang, the second and Dao Chen''s three people join hands, the strength should not reach the peak, the semi holy land is complete!" Gu Laoer hissed and said that he was ready to retreat.


    "My power, can you three old men understand?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, go up together and kill him!" Gu elder brother kills intention to roar a way. At this time, Gu has been reborn. Although he is not in good condition, he can definitely fight again.


    Immediately, the three of them formed a state of inclusion to the south wind.


    The power of their explosion is all the power of earth. Infinite thick earth appears out of thin air in this atmospheric storm and turns into a cone of huge earth.


    At once, Nanfeng was in the world of loess. In front of the huge soil cones, he was like a mole ant.


    "Huangtu waterfall!"


    The three elders drank at the same time, and then his huge earth cone began to erupt endless loess, which was inundated by the south wind in the center. And those who flooded over the loess, but also with a strong seal power.


    Obviously, as soon as the south wind is submerged, the south wind will be sealed.


    Moreover, if you look carefully, you will find that every piece of loess looks like a yellow blade facing the south wind.


    Moreover, Nanfeng believed that the huge soil cones were not decoration. When the Loess flooded him and sealed him, the huge soil cones would run through him.


    "Good magic power!" There was a slight south wind.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t take any action, and let the Loess submerge. Then the seal lines appeared, and the huge soil cones ran through. Immediately, it seemed that a huge tomb appeared in the atmospheric storm.


    "Brother, you were careless just now!" Seeing that Nanfeng didn''t even resist, Gu Laoer had no fear on his face, and he disdained to say.


    "Even if I''m careless, your eyes won''t be wrong. His power is not something we can suppress easily. Don''t leave anything behind." Gu said.


    Click!


    Gu''s words had just fallen down, and the wide cracks on the huge soil cone had spread, and then two golden arms came out of it, tearing the Loess seal in an instant.The golden light is full of light. It is the south wind that summons the seven Zhang gold body. To deal with these three people, you don''t need to break out the eight Zhang gold body.


    "The power of your three seals is too weak. Gu Linhuan sent you to kill me. It''s really just for me to have fun." The south wind said coldly.


    When Gu Nanfeng saw this, he knew that his family was strong. Dare not hesitate, the three joint outbreak of stronger magic.


    "Supernatural power - Mountain supernatural power!" All three of them drank at the same time.


    Then, they turned into a huge mountain of loess, which was filled with more powerful seal power. Then, the three mountains became one, forming a more huge seal Huangshan, which was suppressed toward the south wind.


    This time, Nanfeng won''t let them suppress it any more. The iron blooded sword appeared and turned into a huge one. It directly gathered a Shura killing chop, combined with the immortal power of Jinshen, and chopped to the mountain.


    Only a flash of blood, the mountain directly into two, and then, the south wind an immortal blow out, completely smashed the mountain, in the waves, there are three souls escape.


    Nature is the soul of the family.


    Under the attack of the south wind, their bodies have been destroyed.


    "Run? Did you run away? " Nanfeng disdains, and his body has turned into thunder. In an instant, the whole area has become the world of thunder.


    The soul of the three elders of the family will be destroyed in the next moment.


    "White hair south wind, if you spare our lives, we will tell you the danger of Lian Jun Yi!" Just when the south wind stirred up the thunder, boss Gu roared.


    "Yes! yes! We''ll tell you the danger of Lian Jun Yi! " The other two roared.


    Under these words, the endless thunder instantly turned into zulei net, shrouded the three souls.

 Chapter 1747

    An angry ray of thunder bloomed, and Nanfeng came out. Looking at the soul of the three elders, he said coldly, "say it!"


    An angry word, more directly let the old man feel fear.


    Gu family three old know Lian Jun Yi will be dangerous, then don''t think, this danger must have something to do with Gu family.


    "You You swear But no matter how scared they were, the three elders of Gu''s family had to let Nanfeng swear first. Otherwise, when they finished speaking, Nanfeng would kill them in anger, and it would be too late for them to cry to the king of hell.


    Nanfeng naturally made a vow of martial arts, saying to let the three people go.


    "Now, have you said that?" The south wind asked coldly.


    "The young master is going to turn Lian Jun Yi into a living puppet!" Gu said.


    "Be clear!" The south wind kills the idea way.


    "The evil spirit in Lian Jun Yi''s body has been completely eliminated, and her talent has been completely revealed. The blood refining spirit is the highest among Lian Jun Yi''s family. Under the cultivation of Lian Jun Yi''s family and her cultivation in the ancestral land of Lian Jun Yi''s family, she has broken through the late semi holy realm." Gu dare not hesitate, said from the beginning.


    "Her sharp edge has caused a great impact on Lian Junji, the next candidate of Lian family."


    "In the history of Lian family, there are many female masters. If Lian Junyi''s talent is still incomparable after breaking through the holy land, she will be the next master of Lian family."


    "Therefore, Lian Jun Ji doesn''t dare to gamble. He must get rid of Lian Jun Yi before Lian Jun Yi becomes a saint!"


    "So it''s Lian Junji and your young master who are in collusion?" The south wind said ferociously.


    "Yes, in fact, the engagement between Lian Jun Yi and our young master is the ghost of Lian Jun Ji. The Lian family leaders of Lian Jun Ji''s sect have understood the talent of Lian Jun Yi since Lian Jun Yi was born." Gu continued.


    The three elders of Gu family are absolutely capricious villains, so in order to survive, they tell everything.


    "So, shortly after the birth of Lian Jun Yi, he made an engagement with our young master directly. Although he didn''t get the approval of Lian''s ancestors, the rumor has spread out."


    "As Lian Jun Yi was troubled by the evil spirit, Lian Jun Ji''s people didn''t mention it any more. It''s just that our young master, who looks like life, never forgets Lian Jun Yi!"


    "But this time, Lian Jun Yi returned, not only to get rid of the evil spirit, but also to show his talent. Naturally, the people of Lian Jun Ji''s school are unwilling."


    "At this time, the master of Lian family naturally didn''t agree to the engagement, so they united with our young master to kill Lian Jun Yi in the pulse domain. Of course, to be exact, they made Lian Jun Yi into our young master''s living puppet!"


    "What is a living puppet!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "A living puppet is to transform the divine thoughts and consciousness of living beings into a puppet master." Gu said, "once refined, the living puppet seems to be the same as usual, but the divine mind and divine sense are the puppet''s master."


    "Although the three of us don''t practice the puppet way, we still know our young master''s power. He has already practiced the method of living puppets. With the help of Lian Junji, we can certainly turn Lian Junyi into a living puppet."


    Click!


    Hearing these words, Nanfeng''s whole body''s skeleton all angrily contends, this angry contending lets take care of the family three old fears even more.


    "Lian Jun Ji, Gu Lin Huan, these two names, I remember very clearly." The south wind kills the meaning infinite to say.


    "How do I find them?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Yes, there is a white jade slip in our space artifact. Through that white jade slip, we can directly contact our young master!" Gu said busily.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, we have all said what we should and shouldn''t say. Can we let the three of us go now?" Then Gu asked.


    Immediately, Nanfeng put away the space spirit tools scattered in the storm.


    "Go away!" Put away zulei net, the south wind is cold.


    "Thank you, young Xia Nanfeng!" Gu Jiasan said while running.


    Looking at the back of Gu''s soul, Nanfeng''s eyes slowly turned into golden spirit eyes. At that moment, he suddenly shot out several flame arrows, which directly penetrated Gu''s soul.


    Bear! At once, the soul of the three elders of the family burned quickly. Just for a moment, the last vitality of the three elders of the family was completely burned.


    "You You have broken the martial law oath Before death, the souls of the three elders of Gu family all turned around and yelled at the south wind.


    This scene, also let long Yi grass and magic man Luo surprised.


    Nanfeng really made the martial arts oath. In doing so, he completely violated the martial arts oath.


    "Nanfeng, what are you doing? In order to kill three wastes, you break the martial arts oath. Is it worth it? " Stunned, long Yicao scolds directly.


    "If you really want to kill them, you can let the bone saber Saint do it. There are many people who can help you do it. Why should you break the martial arts oath?"


    "If I don''t kill them myself, I''ll be very sad, including the people who care for their families, the Lian Jun Ji and the people behind him." The south wind said coldly.


    "Longyicao, momanluo, if one day I hear that you will be made into living puppets, no matter how many martial arts vows are on my head, I have only one word - kill!"Hearing the words of the south wind, longyicao and momanluo did not speak again.


    They absolutely understand the anger in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Poof!


    Also at this time, the south wind directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, the strength and momentum of the body instantly withered. Crackle! All around him, the thunder of destruction spread over him.


    There is no doubt that this is the backfire of heaven.


    Dare not hesitate, resurrect outbreak, south wind to jiuxiao God thunder against.


    Boom!


    The two thunders collided, and the south wind was mercilessly submerged.


    A few quarters of an hour later, the destruction of the way of heaven, thunder is back, and look at the south wind, has become a coke. But there is breath, there are some power, with this power, he consumed two drops of water of life, burst back to life.


    In this way, it took him a whole day to fully recover.


    "Fortunately, you have jiuxiao shenlei and resurrection, otherwise this time, it''s really..." Longyi grass and magic manluo said heavily.


    "It''s over." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng thought of pulse field, and then, he had to meet Lianjun Yi nonstop.


    At this moment, only Nanfeng knew that he didn''t resist the thunder of destruction, even if he had nine sky god thunder, because he completely violated the martial arts oath.


    But in the end, the destruction thunder retreated. He could feel that the destruction thunder didn''t want to destroy him, but wanted to give him a warning.


    To be exact, the way of heaven didn''t want to kill him. It just gave him a warning. It won''t happen again.


    It also reminded him that the way of heaven had let him go twice.


    "Heaven, thank you!" Nanfeng sincerely thanks.


    No matter what the way of heaven is for, it always let him go again.

 Chapter 1748

    Through the atmospheric storm, the southerly wind comes to the vein region. The vein region is no different from the continent except the size. There are mountains, rivers, flowers and trees everywhere.


    However, the pulse domain is filled with more pulse power and ancient power. When you arrive at the pulse domain, it seems that you have entered the world where heaven and earth have just been born.


    Now, Nanfeng doesn''t have much time to pay attention to everything around him. He just wants to find Lianjun Yi as soon as possible.


    Nanfeng didn''t use the jade slips, because he was afraid that if he used them, there would be flaws. In other words, the jade slips were deliberately used by the three elders of Gu family.


    At the beginning, he left Guangzu Qi in the magic seed of Lianjun Yi. Now his ancestors decided to cultivate successfully. As long as Lianjun Yi is in this vein, he can feel it.


    The power of the eyebrow rises, the south wind turns into the body of Zuyi directly, and advances rapidly along the induction.


    On the way forward, the south wind also directly refined the heart of the group.


    In the center of the heart of the pulse, there is a perfect nine star spirit pulse.


    The spirit pulse is like a dragon in the shape of white fog. It seems that it is constantly changing between the virtual and the real. It''s not big. It''s only about one meter long. You can feel some spirituality on it.


    Put this extreme nine star spirit pulse in the center of my brow, and the rebirth spirit pulse really absorbs refining, which is also an independent absorption refining.


    "It seems that my rebirth pulse is not the most advanced, otherwise I won''t absorb refining, the ultimate nine star pulse. At least, I haven''t fully awakened." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    ¡­


    This time, many semi saints of Lian family came in. Among them, Lian Jun Ji and Lian Jun Yi were the first.


    Lian Junji is very good to Lian Junyi. He treats Lian Junyi as his sister, at least on the surface. So after coming in, Lian Junyi and Lian Junyi look for spiritual pulse together.


    It is a young man who follows Lian Junji. He should be the most effective helper of Lian Junji. Lian Junyi is also accompanied by a woman. Her age is not much different from Lian Junyi. I think she is Lian Junyi''s friend.


    "Jun Yi, although the pulse domain has not been established for several times, the world in the pulse domain has not changed much. According to the letters left by the elders of the clan, we still have a great chance to find the pulse." Lian Jun Ji said with a smile.


    "It''s all up to elder martial brother!" Lian Jun Yi replied that she still trusted Lian Jun Ji.


    At this time, Lian Jun Yi had not been eroded by the evil spirit. She had a colorful look. In addition, she was naturally free from vulgarity. It can be said that she is a beautiful woman. Every frown can definitely affect the heart of a man.


    "Well, let''s go to a valley not far away. According to the records left by our ancestors, there are many veins in the heart, many holy veins and some divine veins." He said.


    Lian Jun Ji, handsome face, wearing a crown, gentle, always gives people a sense of closeness.


    Dressed in a red robe, red with some blood color of the enchantment, this blood color of the enchantment, but also increased the charm of Lian Jun Ji.


    Soon, they came to a canyon, and they could clearly feel that the power of the inner vein of the canyon was very strong. In the deep of the canyon, there was a dragon mouth.


    It''s very dark in Longkou, but the power of pulse is the strongest in the whole canyon.


    "The elders of the clan said that there is an underground bell and milk world in the dragon mouth, in which many pulse hearts float, and holy pulse and divine pulse may appear." Lian Jun Ji said seriously.


    "OK, let''s go in!" Lian Junyi nodded.


    Then the four entered. Darkness was no different from light in the eyes of the half saint.


    Inside, it is really a low bell milk world. The bell milk rock outlines the ever-changing state. The river of bell milk flows slowly. In many places, the strong pulse power converges, and there is a heart of pulse inside.


    "Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with the records in the letters left by the elders of the clan. There are many pulse hearts here." Lian Jun Yi said excitedly.


    Lian Jun Yi is eager to improve her spiritual pulse, so that she can have a higher talent, so that she can get closer to the body in her heart, and have more strength to help the figure.


    "Blood refining, blood soul!" Immediately, the magic power of Lian Jun Yi broke out.


    Small snakes were released from Lian Jun Yi''s body and disappeared into those pulse hearts.


    As long as there are holy or divine veins in the heart of these veins, Lian Jun Yi can feel them immediately.


    Soon, in the heart of a group of pulse, Lian Jun Yi felt a holy pulse.


    "Elder martial brother, a holy vein!" Lian Jun Yi said excitedly.


    "Holy pulse." Lian Jun Ji gave a slight sound. He didn''t look as excited as Lian Jun Yi imagined. On the contrary, he was determined. At this moment, Lian Jun Yi felt something was wrong.


    "Jun Yi, how about this holy vein At this time, a familiar but annoying voice rang out.


    Then, a big puppet hand seized the heart of the group with holy pulse, and a figure came from the deep of the world of bell milk. It was Gu Linhuan.


    "Gu Linhuan! Why are you here? " See Gu Linhuan, Lian Jun Yi heavily.At the same time, Lian Jun Yi looks at Lian Jun Ji. Gu Linhuan will never appear here for no reason.


    Feel Lian Jun Yi''s eyes, Lian Jun base without any changes, just quietly looking at all this.


    Lian Jun Ji''s silence makes Lian Jun Yi understand that this is Lian Jun Ji''s arrangement.


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother?" Lian Jun asked in a cold voice.


    At this moment, Lian Jun Yi understood that her trust had been used.


    At this moment, Lian Jun Yi knew more about the cruelty of the martial world, even his own people.


    At this moment, Lian Jun Yi also knew that the people he wanted to believe were no one but shuipo and Nanfeng.


    "Jun Yi, brother Ji brought me here because he wanted us to get married." Gu Lin laughs.


    "I don''t understand. Why are you colluding with outsiders?" Ignoring Gu Linhuan, Lian Junyi continues to ask Lian Junji.


    "Oh? You don''t understand? " Lian Junji no longer hides and sneers back, "Lian Junyi, you can think about how many resources have been used on you since you came back this time."


    "If these resources are used in my refining base, I am afraid I have become a saint now. Can I use them in this vein?"


    "Ha ha, sanctification is not the result of cultivation resources." Lian Jun Yi gave a sneer.


    At this moment, Lian Junyi naturally knows what Lian Junji is doing for. He is just afraid of seizing his home.


    She didn''t want to make any excuses, because it was just a waste of time, and she asked directly in a sneer, "what do you want?"


    "Ha ha, Jun Yi, brother Ji''s meaning is very obvious, that is to let you marry me and become my family keeper, and vow to never compete with brother Ji for the position of family leader." Gu Lin laughs.


    "Of course, it also includes not saying what happened today!"

 Chapter 1749

    Then Gu Linhuan, Lian Junji and the young man who followed Lian Junji surrounded Lian Junyi.


    "If I can''t?" Lian Jun said coldly.


    She''s not under threat.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard the three words" living puppet "in Jun Yi?" Gu Linhuan smiles.


    Hearing this, Lian Jun Yi''s face was obviously trembled, and the invisible fear came from the bottom of his heart. After all, she is a woman, and her inner vulnerability is naturally more than that of a man.


    "Are you afraid?" Gu Linhuan laughs again.


    "Jun Yi, don''t toast or drink. Living puppets are not good consequences." Lian Junji also said.


    "Don''t think about it. Even death is impossible!" Said the cold eyes in the United States.


    "Sure enough, I will choose like this. So, don''t blame me for being impolite." Gu Lin said with a little ferocity. Lian Junyi would rather die than survive as a puppet than be his woman. He feels very defeated.


    Failure, anger, so he will let Lian Jun Yi become a living puppet.


    "Ah Lian Junji sighed.


    Then he looked at the young man behind him, and the young man immediately went to Lian Jun Yi.


    "Why don''t you two do it yourself?" Lian Jun let out a chill.


    "Jun Yi, Jun Tian is enough to deal with you!" Lian Junji said, "now you should be able to feel the discomfort of your body, or your strength can''t be raised."


    "What do you mean?" Lian Jun asked in a cold voice.


    "Jun Yi, master Ji means that the pill you swallowed before is Huaqi pill. To be exact, it is the combination of Huaqi pill and storm pill!" At this time, the woman beside Lian Jun Yi suddenly said with a smile.


    When passing through the atmospheric storm, Lian Junji takes out some pills, which are called storm pills. After swallowing them, they can feel the power of the storm in a short time, so that they can easily pass through the atmospheric storm.


    In fact, after swallowing the storm pill, Lian Junyi can feel that his understanding of the storm is infinitely improved, and it is easy to pass the atmospheric storm.


    However, in the storm pill, there is also Huaqi pill.


    The so-called Huaqi pill is able to digest the Qi power of the warrior.


    "You betrayed me, Jun Xue!" Looking at the woman, Lian Jun Yi said coldly that at this moment, she was extremely angry, because Lian Jun Xue was definitely her real trusted sister, and she always regarded Lian Jun Xue as her own sister.


    But now


    "Miss, I''m sorry that people go higher and water flows lower." Seeing Lian Jun Yi''s angry look, Lian Jun Xue said slightly, with no sense of shame.


    "Jun Xue, I didn''t expect that you would betray me. What benefits did they give you?" Lian Jun said coldly.


    "Master junkie said, as long as I help him get rid of you, I will be the future wife of the family." Lian Jun Xue said excitedly.


    "Jun Xue, you will be the wife of the family in the future!" At this time, Lian Junji made another promise.


    Hearing this, Lian Jun Yi shakes her head helplessly and doesn''t say anything any more. She can''t imagine that Lian Jun Xue will be so powerful and whimsical in her heart.


    If she guessed right, after solving herself, Lian Jun Xue would be killed directly.


    "Jun Yi, for the sake of the same race, Ben Shao asked you one last time, what do you choose?" At this time, Lian Jun Ji finally asked.


    "Remember, even if you kill me, you won''t get the position of the head of the family. My ancestors won''t give the position of the head of the family to people like you." Lian Jun responds coldly.


    "Then there''s nothing to say!" Lian Junji gave a cold voice.


    Then, Lian Jun Tian and Lian Jun Xue directly attack Lian Jun Yi.


    But at this moment, Lian Junyi took the lead. Her arms turned into two blood colored bullwhip. The killing swept out from the bullwhip, and the fierce momentum directly crushed them.


    When they were shocked, the bloody whip ran through them directly, together with the soul.


    "You You... " Lian Jun Tian and Lian Jun Xue said in reluctance, and then fell down directly.


    Lian Jun Yi doesn''t want to kill people, but she has to kill them at this time. She can kill one by surprise.


    "Are you not transformed into power?" Lian Junji and Gu Linhuan are all heavy.


    "Lian Jun Ji, have you forgotten my spirit?" Lian Jun YILENG, a stream of refining blood gas strength from the body, let the digestion power of Hua Qi Dan all distribute.


    "Blood refining spirit body!" Gu Linhuan repeated.


    "It seems that I was careless!" Lian Jun Ji is also heavy, he ignored Lian Jun Yi''s blood refining spirit body.


    The so-called refining blood is not only refining blood, as long as it can be integrated into all the forces in its blood, it can be refined.


    Moreover, it is the spirit body, and the power of refining is more powerful.


    "Now that you know it, why follow us? Are you really so confident in your own strength? " Immediately, Lian Jun Ji asked in doubt.As for the death of Lian Jun Tian and Lian Jun Xue, he didn''t pay any attention.


    Besides, he wanted to kill people.


    This kind of thing can''t be exposed, otherwise the master of the Lian family will strip him of skin and cramp, and suppress his soul in the blood prison of the Lian family.


    "I just felt it when I came in!" Lian Jun said coldly.


    "It seems that your blood refining spirit is still not fully cultivated." Lian Jun Ji said with a smile.


    "Brother Ji, let me do it, so as not to have too many dreams at night!" Gu Linhuan said.


    Immediately, two people directly to Lian Jun Yi kill past.


    Naturally, they didn''t want to kill Lian Jun Yi, but wanted to suppress it and turn Lian Jun Yi into a living puppet.


    Once Lian Junyi is turned into a living puppet, he will become a good undercover agent because of his father''s love for Lian Junyi. He is sure to become the master of Lian family.


    Lian Junji is a perfect semi holy land, and Gu Linhuan is in the middle of the semi holy land. It is very simple for the two to unite and suppress Lian Junyi, a woman in the late semi holy land.


    "Toast, no penalty!" After the suppression of Lian Jun Yi, Gu Linhuan gave a cold voice.


    At this time, Lian Jun Yi is very desperate, she wants to commit suicide, but in front of Lian Jun Ji''s powerful power, she can''t do it.


    "Brother Gu, if you make her a living puppet, can''t our ancestors and saints see it?" Lian Jun Ji asked a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, brother. After going out from here, a prospective emperor of the Phoenix family will help to hide. Do you think your ancestors can see it?" Gu Linhuan said confidently.


    "The prospective emperor of the Phoenix family, I can''t imagine that you can still please move the Phoenix family!" Gu Linhuan said.


    "Ha ha, it''s not the move we asked, but the white hair south wind. Now the first son of Nanwu temple asked us to move." Gu Lin said with a smile, "our Gu family just talked about the relationship between Lian Jun Yi and Nanfeng, and the emperor of the Phoenix clan was free."

 Chapter 1750

    "Mean, shameless!" Hearing their words, Lian Jun said coldly.


    "Ha ha, in this world of martial arts, there is no ignominy, only the strong respect, the weak for food!" Gu Lin said with a smile, "opportunity has been given to you, but you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "To tell you the truth, Gu Linhuan is not the opponent of Nanfeng, but my strategy is better than that of him. What about his strength? Her woman is just a living puppet of Gu Linhuan. "


    "Despair?" Looking at Lian Jun Yi in grief and anger, Gu Linhuan said again.


    At this time, Lian Jun Ji didn''t say a word. He was very calm. He didn''t care about Lian Jun Yi. He only cared about himself. However, Gu Linhuan''s words remind him that the law of the jungle, so he must be careful of Gu Linhuan.


    Cooperating with Gu Linhuan, who is very fond of conspiracy, is definitely seeking skin from a tiger.


    "You can never compare with him!" Lian Jun let out a chill.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to compare with him. I only know that Gu Linhuan won in your business. This is the price he beat me last time, and it will become a demon in his heart that he can''t know." Gu Linhuan said with a sneer.


    "Well, after saying so much, it''s time to turn you into a living puppet. Lian Junyi, you are the first experimenter of Gu Linhuan''s skill of cultivating a living puppet. You should be happy."


    "And you can rest assured that no matter how many living puppets Gu Linhuan has in the future, you are always unique in my heart!"


    With that, Gu Linhuan has released the power of the yellow brown puppet, and the whole area has become a puppet world.


    "Brother Ji, next, I''d like to thank you for your help. In the process of refining, the smaller the resistance of her mind and consciousness, the more successful my refining will be!" Gu Linhuan said.


    "Good!"


    Immediately, Lian Junji suppressed and sealed Lian Junyi''s idea and consciousness.


    Then, Gu Linhuan invades Lian Junyi''s sea of consciousness with puppet power, slowly eliminates Lian Junyi''s idea and consciousness, and infuses his own idea and consciousness.


    At this time, Lian Jun Yi could not make any resistance, only despair.


    But at this moment, a colorful force that she didn''t know at all sprang up from her heart, directly blocking the erosion of Gu Linhuan''s puppet power.


    "This power is his!" Lian Jun Yi was excited.


    Feel the familiar breath of Guangzu Qi, Lian Jun Yi is excited.


    Gu Linhuan and Lian Junji were so surprised that they looked at each other and said, "what''s that power?"


    At the same time, they felt a strong sense of killing, which came from a distance. The angry sense of killing jumped directly into the space and instantly came to the underground world.


    Lian Jun Yi has the space node left by the south wind. Within a certain distance, the south wind can come directly through the space.


    The angry killing intention turned into the south wind, and the chaotic forces directly swept out, enveloped Lian Jun Yi, and also drove away the repressive forces on Lian Jun Yi for the first time.


    "Here I am!" Looking at Lian Jun Yi, the south wind said heavily, "fortunately, it''s not too late!"


    "No, not at all!" Looking at the south wind, Lian Jun Yi said in tears.


    When she was tempered, Lian Jun Yi was in despair and fear. She was very afraid, very afraid.


    Finally, the figure she was most looking forward to appeared, just in time.


    "You first enter the space to adjust your breath!" The south wind whispered.


    "White hair, south wind!" Seeing the south wind, Gu Linhuan gave a heavy voice, and his face was filled with fear.


    "Nanwu temple - the first childe!" Lian Jun Ji is also heavy, tone, also with invisible fear.


    "Damn you Put Lian Jun Yi into the space, the south wind said ferociously.


    His rebellious scale is touched, even dare to violate the martial arts oath, can think of the killing intention in his heart.


    "How did you come?" Lian Jun Ji asked coldly.


    Everything, fall short of success!


    "Thanks to Mr. Gu''s three old men." The south wind hissed.


    "Three wastes!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Gu Linhuan immediately knew who Nanfeng was talking about and gave a cold voice.


    Boom!


    Nanfeng didn''t say any more. His intention to kill and power gushed out of his body and went straight to Lianjun base. He also walked step by step towards Lianjun base. In Nanfeng''s heart, Lian Jun Ji is more hateful than Gu Linhuan.


    "Gu Linhuan, let''s do it together!" Feeling the killing intention of the south wind, Lian Jun Ji''s heart has been filled with fear and yells at Gu Linhuan.


    In lianjunji''s eyes, Tianshuang childe, the second childe and Daochen are all unattainable talents. In front of him, Nanfeng is a joint effort to defeat the three men and fight against the ten demons alone. He is honored as the first childe. He faces them with fear.


    But at this moment, Gu Linhuan couldn''t listen.


    "Inflamed


    Nanfeng''s endless anger suddenly turned into a raging flame. The fire of the four color heavenly way suddenly erupted and directly enveloped Lianjun base. The burning anger also formed in that moment.


    The next moment, the whole underground clock milk world is constantly echoing the scream of Lian Jun Ji.Although lianjunji is also a semi holy place, he really can''t compare with Nanfeng at this time. Under the extreme power of Nanfeng, he doesn''t have any resistance.


    The scream came to an end, and Lian Jun Ji turned to ashes.


    "This is the end of touching my scale against the south wind - no bones left!" With a cold south wind, he looks at Gu Linhuan.


    Feeling the gaze of the south wind, Gu Linhuan''s body was shocked with fear.


    It was not that he wanted to tremble with fear, but that his body, his heart, could not help trembling with fear.


    White hair, south wind! First son!


    When the south wind really stood in front of him, he could not help shaking.


    The fear in his heart is just not in front of the south wind.


    "You can''t kill me!" Gu Linhuan said coldly.


    "I will make you more scared of death. Let the old guy behind you come out!" The south wind responded coldly.


    Gu Linhuan is not only a conspirator, but also a person who is afraid of death. Therefore, he will not act alone when he does anything.


    The words of the south wind fall, deep in the world of bell milk, an old man with black clothes and white hair appears.


    "Feng Lao, kill him, kill him!" Gu Linhuan hissed.


    "When you killed Lian Jun Ji, this old seal didn''t appear. It seems that from the beginning, Gu Linhuan also wanted to kill Lian Jun Ji." Said long Yicao.


    "It can also be said that Gu Linhuan doesn''t care whether Lian Jun Ji is alive or dead."


    "Whatever he is, they have only one result today - death!" The south wind said coldly.


    "Young people, don''t be rampant. In the semi holy land, you will never be king!" Looking at the south wind, the old cold said.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to be a saint!" The south wind answered coldly, looking serious.


    Today''s semi holy land can pose a threat to Nanfeng. One is the genius of Tianshuang childe and fenglingtian, and the other is the semi holy land who has been at the peak of the semi holy land for tens of thousands of years, or even longer, and can''t become a saint.


    In front of this old letter, the feeling of Nanfeng is this kind of semi saint.

 Chapter 1751

    Although such semi saints are not genius and semi saints, their tens of thousands of years of accumulation at the peak of semi sainthood can make up the gap with the top talents.


    And the top genius is afraid of such semi saints.


    "The geniuses who call old rotten old trash are dead." The old letter said coldly.


    "They don''t deserve to be called geniuses since they died in your hands." Nanfeng said that under the momentum of killing, Nanfeng seemed to have incarnated into Shura.


    The next moment, Nanfeng appeared directly in front of Feng Lao, and a Shura fist around the seven holy runes burst out.


    Bang Dang! But just at the moment of bombardment, two steel arms appeared in front of the old letter, crossed and rose, directly resisting the killing fist of the south wind.


    That''s the old letter of puppet power. He directly condensed the puppet power into a puppet. From the perspective of its iron arm, the way of cultivating puppet should be the way of iron puppet.


    "The earth is forbidden, the sky is forbidden!" Immediately, Nanfeng fist turned into Dao, and the first style of Shura eight style burst out, followed by the second style, broken mountain and broken river.


    He could feel the strength of the old letter with the previous impact, so he had to go out with all his strength without trial.


    "Puppet Railway - iron puppet!"


    Seeing that the south wind turned into a magic move in an instant, the old man didn''t dare to hesitate and broke out the puppet magic directly. The iron puppet''s power came out. The two iron arms of the puppet instantly evolved into a real puppet iron man, and the old man merged with the puppet iron man in an instant.


    Shua Shua! With one blow, the power of the iron puppet filled the air, and small iron blades of the puppet broke out to kill the two shuras in the south wind.


    "Shura''s killing intention!" At this moment, Nanfeng turned all his momentum into the momentum of Shura''s killing, in order to enhance the power of Shura''s two cuts.


    "The third form of Shura, you should understand it!" At this time, long Yicao asked.


    "Naturally, but although he is strong, it''s not necessary to kill him in one of three ways." Nanfeng said confidently, "if you need the extreme outbreak to kill a waste that can''t be broken for thousands of years, I don''t deserve to be called the first childe!"


    "I said, don''t be careless. As you said, he lived for tens of thousands of years!" Said long Yicao.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be careless. My fighting experience is no less than him!" Said Nanfeng.


    Jingle, jingle! The next moment, those iron puppet blades collide with Nanfeng''s two killing slashes, and endless sparks break out, and violent waves also scatter with the endless sparks.


    Under the anti shock force, Nanfeng and the old man retreated heavily at the same time, and his iron blood sword even sent a strong force to his right arm, which shocked him heavily.


    "It''s not easy!" The south wind has a heavy heart.


    "As I have said, don''t underestimate these semi saints. They are absolutely qualified to be called the strongest creatures in the holy land." Long Yicao said, "if you don''t show your real ability, I''m afraid you will be killed!"


    "Then let all my anger be killing!" Said Nanfeng.


    The seven spirit bodies burst out in an instant, and the holy runes filled the air, like dragons circling the body of Nanfeng.


    "Seven spirits, I''ve heard of them!" Old Feng said solemnly.


    He did not dare to underestimate Nanfeng''s strength.


    Then, there was a crack in his brow, like a third eye. An iron world emerged from the crack, and an iron puppet appeared.


    I''m afraid there are thousands of them.


    It is obvious that this is not the result of strength, but the real puppet of iron, which is definitely made of the hardest steel.


    When Nanfeng felt it carefully again, he felt the other two forces on these iron puppets. One was the extremely powerful seal power. He could also see that the thousands of iron puppets began to be filled with seal lines.


    At the same time, the crack in the heart of the old eyebrow became a "seal".


    Another force is to feel the breath of soul life on those iron puppets.


    These iron puppets are definitely not flesh and blood, but have the breath of soul, which shows that each iron puppet is integrated with a complete soul.


    "This guy should major in seal power and puppet, and combine seal power and puppet skill." Long Yi grass said, "and the most hateful is the soul of these puppets."


    "There is no doubt that it is the soul of a living creature, who was refined into a puppet by him." Nanfeng said.


    "You should be able to feel the soul of the old puppet. You are the next one." Feng said coldly, "next, let''s have a long and decadent seal puppet!"


    The old letter was made with two hands, and the puppets of ten million iron instantly merged into seven extremely powerful puppets.


    "You have the seven spirits. The old man will crush you with the seven most powerful iron puppets and seal you!"


    "Refining puppets with the soul of living creatures, you people who care for your family should die!" The south wind said coldly.


    The fire of the four color heavenly way came out and divided into the fire of God and the fire of difference. The south wind directly condensed the burning anger, which turned into a world-wide fantasy, and directly suppressed the old letter."Seven Star iron seal!"


    The seal of Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi ran through them, and the seal of Qi Qi Qi ran through them.


    Seal to suppress the flames, flames to burn everything, nature is the most intense collision.


    The tempestuous air wave instantly submerged the whole world of bell milk, and all the surrounding bell milk rocks turned into water under the flame of the south wind.


    Boom!


    At the height of the storm, the golden light gushed out of the flames and turned into giant fingers, running straight through the seven iron puppets.


    On the giant finger, there is the power of immortality and chaos.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    In a huge crash, the seven iron puppets were blasted into thousands.


    The old letter retreated.


    Also at this moment, the south wind directly summoned eight Zhang gold body.


    At the same time, the burning anger scattered in the flames around, there is a mixed fire Rune appeared, instantly transformed into four color heavenly fire, and all the flames connected in an instant.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth!"


    The melting pot of heaven and earth forms and directly envelops the iron puppets. Under the power of chaos, the power of the four colored heavenly fire is stronger. An iron puppet is constantly burning into Huijin.


    "White hair, south wind, you want to die!" Seeing this, the old letter roared.


    Every iron puppet, which he spent decades, and selected souls from thousands or even tens of thousands of warriors, was cultivated by his blood for many years. Now, the south wind, a melting pot of heaven and earth, makes his accumulation of tens of thousands of years turn into ashes.


    So how can he not be angry.

 Chapter 1752

    "Old man, it''s just the beginning of the show!" With a cold south wind, the flaming dragon in the melting pot of heaven and earth increases again, sweeping towards the iron puppet.


    Every second, more than a dozen iron puppets break up.


    Seeing this scene, the old man hesitated to release the power of the puppet in an instant and let all the remaining iron puppets merge to form a bigger puppet, and also merge with himself.


    In this way, it finally resisted the burning of the south wind.


    The puppet and seal power merge. A long gun appears in the old seal''s hand. It''s like pulling a bow and shooting an arrow. It''s hard to throw it at the melting pot of heaven and earth, and the seal power instantly diffuses into the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Nanfeng directly felt that this area of the melting pot of heaven and earth became extremely fragile. He felt it carefully, and it was the power of the seal that sealed the power of the four color heavenly fire.


    "I can seal the power of the four color heavenly fire. This old man has a deep understanding and cultivation of the power of the seal." At the same time, Nanfeng infuses more power into the furnace of heaven and earth which is full of seal power.


    This is the accumulation of time. Even if he understands a little in a year, the accumulation of tens of thousands of years is immeasurable. " Long Yi Cao said, "just talking about the comprehension, these old semi saints'' comprehension is no less than that of some martial arts who just broke the saint, but their power nature is not really the creation."


    Boom!


    The seal spear and the four color heavenly fire are constantly colliding, spreading endless sparks.


    At a certain moment, the air burst up and drowned everything. They retreated heavily. The melting pot of the south wind burst and the old seal spear burst.


    With eight Zhang gold body protection, the south wind is not a big problem.


    But the old letter was not as lucky as Nanfeng. His old body was scarred.


    There are many scars. For the young and vigorous warriors, it''s not much trauma, but for the elders, especially those who have no hope of breaking through.


    Because these warriors are very afraid of the loss of blood gas. For them, that is Shouyuan.


    A lot of scars will definitely make them lose a lot of blood.


    It can also be seen that the old letter is rapidly recovering these scars.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" His face was ferocious, said the old man. Otherwise, he would be consumed alive if he fought against Nanfeng like this.


    Immediately, an iron puppet emerged from his brow.


    Then a force of medicine burst out from Feng Lao.


    "I forgot to tell you that Lao Jiu is not only a puppet master, but also a alchemist!" Feng said coldly.


    "Alchemist." Nanfeng said slightly, "but what I want to tell you is that some gaps in strength can''t be made up by any division!"


    As soon as the old man grabbed the letter, a handful of pills appeared and were swallowed by the iron puppets. Then the iron puppets instantly changed into black green.


    Momentum is rising.


    "Fusion, medicine puppet!" The old letter was made with both hands, and all the puppets fused to form a huge medicine puppet.


    When the medicine puppet was formed, the old seal took out a handful of pills and poured them into the puppet''s body.


    Boom! Momentum and power are constantly improving, and with the spread of seal lines, various attributes of power appear in the medicine puppet.


    Five elements power, wind, thunder, Yin, Yang have everything that one expects to find.


    The old man himself also swallowed the pill and became the same as the puppet of the pill.


    "Grandma, a little envious, take pills as water to drink!" See this scene, south wind is really envy said.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate. The power of the seven spirits and the eight Zhang gold body were perfectly integrated to develop the original power.


    Roar!


    At this time, after the fusion of the old letter and the medicine puppet, it was like a dream beast, with a ferocious roar. All its strength gathered on the fist and hit the ground heavily.


    Boom!


    Immediately, countless soil swept up, like Earth dragons.


    The power of medicine diffused, and the power of different attributes immediately appeared on each earth dragon, roaring in all directions, tearing down madly towards the south wind.


    At that moment, the south wind seemed to be submerged by thousands of dragons.


    Among the dragons with different attributes, there is a connection of seal power, like a seal array.


    "Medicine puppet - Qianlong seal!" Feng Lao''s roaring voice rang out, "suppress it for me!"


    "Primitive fist!"


    When the countless attributes of the dragon magic seal array bite, suppress and down, a strong golden light release, submerged all, this golden light above, all is the original breath.


    Then, a giant punch emerged.


    Where the giant fist passed, all the power of medicine and seal collapsed, but in the end, there was little power left on the giant fist, and it retreated independently.


    In the fury of the storm, the huge medicine puppet directly shook with Nanfeng''s eight Zhang gold body.Boom boom! The next moment is just a fierce physical battle.


    After dozens of rounds, Nanfeng got the upper hand and drove back the medicine puppet with one punch, leaving many deep fist marks on his body. This medicine puppet is not the iron man in the iron mountain of the array, but the real King Kong who is not bad and how to resist the south wind.


    Poof! After many retreats, that old letter spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the blood gas decayed a little.


    However, he has pills, swallowing two Saint level blood gas pills directly recover.


    "Looking at this situation, I''m afraid Feng is not the opponent who should kill Nanfeng." See old vomit blood, Gu Lin said in favor of resentment, secretly tear space left.


    "Gu Linhuan has run away!" Lian Jun Yi said, "you let me out, I''ll go after him!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away!" Said Nanfeng.


    Seeing Gu Linhuan run away, the old letter obviously flashed his intention to kill Gu Linhuan.


    He tries his best to protect Gu Linhuan. As a result, Gu Linhuan runs away directly.


    "It seems that the people you want to protect are really heartless. Even if you want to escape, you have to say hello to them." Said Nanfeng.


    "Cut the crap!" The old letter gave a ferocious sound.


    "Well, the battle should be over, but don''t worry. I''ll send Gu Linhuan down to accompany you. Then you can deal with him as much as you like!" The south wind killed me.


    "You can''t kill me!" Old Feng shouts.


    "Medicine puppet - Juhua!"


    I saw the old letter roaring, which was already seven Zhang high. It suddenly became big: eight Zhang, ten Zhang Fifteen feet.


    Then it stopped at twenty feet.


    And it''s not just increasing, it''s strengthening, it''s defending.


    "Death Looking down at the south wind, Feng Lao roars, gathering the power of medicine and seal, condensing a mountain peak and suppressing towards the south wind.


    "Sometimes, being big is not necessarily a good thing!" There was a cold south wind.


    Then, among the seven spirits, Yunfeng spirit dominates.

 Chapter 1753

    "Next, it''s up to you to try my latest magic power!" The spirit body of cloud and wind takes the lead. With a cold south wind, the power of cloud and wind bursts out from the body.


    The strong wind sweeps around the south wind, and suddenly evolves into a strong wind world. In the strong wind, dense clouds emerge, making the whole area diffuse and unconscious.


    When the wind and cloud merge, everything seems to fall into chaos, the illusory power of the sky fills everything and drowns everything.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s figure had disappeared, and the old one naturally hit the air.


    "The fantasy of heaven!" Looking at all the changes around, the old letter said coldly, "don''t you think you can control the aging in it by virtue of the magic power of bullshit?"


    "You can try it!" The voice of the south wind responds faintly.


    Then, the illusory space appeared one after another, overwhelming the old letter. The old letter did not hesitate, directly smashed all the suppressed space.


    However, it was a magic space. The power of this old letter was not stronger than that of Nanfeng. After all, it was hard to fight with two fists and four hands. Finally, a lot of magic space disappeared into his body.


    However, these days after the magic space into, and did not cause any trauma to the old letter.


    "Is that your magic power?" Feeling this, the old letter said with disdain, "it seems that you just have a spirit like illusion, and can''t really use it."


    "Ha ha!" South wind just a faint smile.


    "The wind of medicine!" When I heard Nanfeng''s smile, the old letter roared, and then the huge body turned up, full of the power of medicine and seal, which scattered all the magic space of Nanfeng.


    At this time, this old letter is undoubtedly the most angry. Nanfeng takes out the strength he is not good at to fight with him. How much he looks down on him.


    With all the fantasy space being swept away by the power storm, the figure of the south wind is revealed, and the power storm is sweeping towards the south wind.


    "Time black hole!" The south wind broke out immediately, and the time black hole prevented the storm from sweeping. At this moment, Nanfeng''s figure quickly retreated, and opened the distance from the old letter.


    "Next, it''s all over." There was a cold south wind.


    Nanfeng''s hands were sealed, and his back was again occupied by endless magic power. Those magic power were surging and suddenly condensed into an ancient building!


    The ancient tower exudes the most original magic power.


    "The acme of illusion -- mirage of heaven!" The south wind roared.


    At this time, all the magic spaces that had previously poured into the old man''s body were shot out and poured into the mirage.


    At this time, the old man realized that something was wrong. Those magical spaces were not in his body. There was definitely a ghost, so he directly burst out the strongest force to smash those magical spaces regardless of the situation.


    For this, the south wind didn''t stop at all, just said slightly, "old man, don''t waste your efforts. At this moment, even if you smash all these fantasy spaces, it''s useless."


    "Because your heart has been peeped into by me!"


    "Fart, how can you peep into your old heart? Do you rely on your fantasy space?" When I heard Nanfeng''s words, the old letter responded coldly.


    But at this moment, I''m afraid only he knew that he was afraid. If Nanfeng wants to scare him, there is no need at all. Bluffing can not replace the role of strength.


    Buzz!


    Just then, in the huge mirage behind Nanfeng, there was a strong buzzing sound, and then a series of scenes emerged. In this scene, there was a man, the old one, who began to cultivate the iron puppet way, killing the warrior and refining the puppet with the warrior''s soul.


    Can clearly see, that is how bloody, how evil.


    Too many warriors are directly drawn out of their souls by this old letter, and are selected and refined into puppets.


    "You are so sinful!" Seeing such scenes, the south wind was cold, and his killing intention was infinite. "I''m afraid that every one who practices puppets and takes care of his family, his hands are covered with blood!"


    "Perhaps, you killed more than any other demon race. You are so damned!"


    "So what, the law of the jungle!" The old letter roared.


    At this moment, he was really afraid, because he was his past.


    And this is the horror of Nanfeng mirage. As long as his mirage space is submerged in the enemy''s heart, the mirage space under the mirage can completely spy into the enemy''s heart.


    "Take care of my family, I''ll visit. The killing starts with you old man first!" The south wind said coldly.


    Then, at the top of the mirage, another calm emerged.


    Countless wronged souls are floating around, deriving from the bloody hell. In the center of the hell, an old man is helpless, crouching in fear, begging for mercy and crying.


    However, those wronged souls did not care at all, drowned the old man and tore up his flesh and soul.That old man, it''s just this old letter!


    "This is what you are most afraid of. You often dream that the spirits of those who were killed by you come to ask for your life, and now they are all here." The south wind said coldly.


    Immediately, the whole mirage was suppressed towards the old letter, and the evil spirits roared down.


    "No way! impossible! These are all fake When I saw the old seal, I roared.


    Naturally, these are illusory, but they are extremely real illusions. They are absolutely the real thoughts in the enemy''s heart.


    This is the horror of mirage.


    As long as you are detected by the power of mirage, you will fall into the illusion of mirage.


    And at this time, that is the fatal blow of the south wind!


    It can be seen that after the mirage that day, the nine sky god thunder has gushed out and turned into the punishment of destroying the world thunder.


    When the old letter fell into the illusion completely, he was drowned by the thunder punishment.


    Boom!


    When all the power of the explosion subsided, only ashes remained in the air.


    "The mirage is so terrible that the fallen warrior will die in endless fear!" At the end of the battle, long Yicao said with emotion.


    "If it wasn''t for dealing with evil and killing people, I wouldn''t use such a move!" Nanfeng said, "this old letter is only a semi saint, and has been contaminated with so many lives. I don''t know how many lives each saint who cares for his family has been contaminated with!"


    "I will definitely go to take care of my family!"


    "In the martial arts world, there are too many unfair things. Don''t be too angry. You just need to do what you meet well." Said long Yicao.


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    "That Gu Linhuan?"


    "He will die in fear, too." The south wind said coldly.

 Chapter 1754

    Brush!


    Nanfeng''s words have just fallen. A figure enters the world from the outside. It is Nanfeng''s flesh and blood, and on Nanfeng''s flesh and blood, Gu Linhuan is dying.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng has long been on guard against Gu Linhuan''s escape. A flesh and blood man has been waiting outside.


    "No wonder you''re not in a hurry. It''s the arrangement of flesh and blood!" Said long Yicao.


    "Otherwise, how can I let this guy go?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Jun Yi, how can he die?" Immediately, the south wind asked Lian Jun Yi.


    "Everything you say!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    The next moment, Nanfeng did not hesitate, put Gu Linhuan directly into the mirage, let Gu Linhuan die in fear and madness.


    To Gu Linhuan, Nanfeng will never be soft hearted.


    Just imagine what would happen if he didn''t meet the old man. He couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Through the mirage, the south wind spies on the weak people Gu Linhuan killed, which is not much older than that one.


    "Look after my family, I have to go!" Nanfeng said indignantly. Other people, he does not care, but since such injustice is known by him, he can not be regarded as not knowing.


    But Nanfeng was puzzled. Where did the family members kill the warriors? If it''s really on the continent, even in the most remote places, it should be known by some big forces.


    However, no force knows such cruelty.


    Mirage can only peep into its inner fear, not its memory.


    "Jun Yi, don''t you have any information about how the Gu family killed so many warriors, where to kill them, and how to make puppets with their souls?" South wind asks Lian Jun Yi.


    "I haven''t heard of it. If it wasn''t for your mirage, I didn''t know that the souls in Gu''s puppets were directly obtained by them." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Other forces have always believed that the soul of Gu''s puppets came from some broken ancient battlefields and some ancient mass graves."


    "It can only be revealed when we go to Gu''s home." Said long Yicao.


    Later, the south wind released Lian Jun Yi, collected all the pulse hearts here, and naturally collected the holy pulse.


    Nanfeng directly refined the heart of all the veins. With the help of Nanfeng, it took three days to refine Junyi. It also refined the holy vein and further improved the level of Lingmai.


    "Now that we have come to this pulse field, our goal is the divine pulse!" Nanfeng said, "a holy pulse can only be regarded as an appetizer. Next, all the energy is put on the search for the divine pulse."


    "In the storage space of Lianjun base, there are letters from our master Lianjia, which record many places where the spirit pulse can appear." Lian Jun Yi said, "take it out and see where it is."


    "Well, I''m sorry. When I killed Lian Jun Ji, I didn''t think so much about it. I destroyed it directly with his storage space. The letter was already powder." Hear Lian Jun Yi''s words, South breeze embarrassed of say.


    "OK, but you, the first son of Nanwu temple, should have the letter of Nanwu temple!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Yes, it''s all in my head." Nanfeng said, "if I hadn''t met the old man, I would have been in Shenmai forest."


    "Shenmai forest, Nanwu temple has the address to Shenmai forest." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "As the largest force in South Wuzhou, there is naturally a route of Shenmai forest." Nanfeng said, "and there are all the routes of the four gods in the pulse field."


    Shenmai forest is a special forest in the vein field. The flowers and trees can give out the power of the vein, so there are so many veins in Shenmai forest, which naturally attracts a lot of Shenmai.


    Shenmai forest has four areas, which are located in the four sides of the vein area, and are called the four Shenmai forests of East, West, North and south.


    The Shenmai forest is very hidden. On the land of the four continents, only the top forces know the route of the four Shenmai forests. Of course, we can''t rule out some less powerful forces.


    "Where are we going?" Lian Jun Yi asked.


    "I, elder martial brother Tianshuang, elder martial brother Daochen and the second elder martial brother agreed to go to one place respectively, and they chose the east god vein forest for me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Gu and elder martial brother Meng should also go there. Maybe they will meet each other!" Said Nanfeng.


    "East god vein forest." Lianjun Yiwei road.


    Then, they went to the east god vein forest.


    The east god vein forest is naturally in the east of the vein domain, and many martial arts people know about it. So along the way, Nanfeng and lianjunyi meet many martial arts people who are looking for the east god vein forest.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Nanfeng directly takes Lianjun Yi into the space.


    The so-called trouble is not that those warriors want to make trouble with Nanfeng, but that many warriors ask Nanfeng for the location of dongshenmai forest as soon as they see Nanfeng.


    The reason why these warriors dare to ask Nanfeng is that Nanfeng is rumored to be the first son of nanwuzhou. Since he is the first son of nanwuzhou, he can''t be stingy!As far as Nanfeng is concerned, he thinks it''s nothing to tell these warriors the route of dongshenmai forest.


    However, it is impossible to enter the Shenmai forest without the perfect strength of semi holy land. Tell them it''s really hurting them. And he can''t be kind and bring all the warriors in through his space.


    If you want to enter Shenmai forest, you need to go through two dangerous areas.


    One is the misty forest, the other is the dark swamp.


    Fog forest has a strong fog, and almost all the trees are arranged according to certain rules. At the same time, it has the natural pulse force surging, and has a very strong prohibition, so that the warrior can''t feel the surrounding situation inside.


    Once a warrior enters, he will lose his way and never get out.


    However, this is nothing to Nanfeng, because Nanwu temple has a route through the fog forest.


    It took only half a day to pass through the fog and the south wind. After passing through the misty forest, they seem to go to another world.


    A dark, gloomy world.


    In front of them, there was an endless dark swamp.


    There are powerful attractions here, and these attractions and the dark mud blend perfectly to form a dark swamp.


    There are two dangers in the dark swamp. One is the dark black hole. Once the warrior is sucked in by the powerful dark black hole, he really doesn''t know where he is.


    Then there is the dark Python in the dark swamp!


    This is a kind of Python which is similar to chaotic creatures. It has no intelligence and grows up by swallowing the power of pulse. It has great strength. Many of the dark Python are in the late half holy land, and the half holy land is complete.


    Therefore, without the power of the late semi holy land, it is basically impossible to pass through the dark swamp.


    "It is said that the dark swamp is not a single layer." Nanfeng said slightly.

 Chapter 1755

    "The ninth floor?" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Yes, nine layers of dark swamp. That is to say, the dark swamp we see is only the first layer. Under it, there is a second layer, and the third layer goes all the way to the ninth layer." Said Nanfeng.


    "Only through all the nine layers of dark swamp can we reach the Shenmai forest!"


    "It''s really hard!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "The difficulty is the eighth layer, the ninth layer and the first seven layers. We just need to pay attention to the dark black hole." Southwind.


    "Well, those so-called dark Python are on the eighth and ninth floor." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Not bad!" South wind nods.


    Then, the south wind put Lian Jun Yi into the space, condensed the aura shield, and jumped into the dark swamp.


    The south wind blows out Guangzu Qi directly to feel the surroundings, so as not to be swallowed by some dark black holes. He doesn''t need to waste time in this dark swamp. He should go to Shenmai forest as soon as possible.


    Now, there must be a lot of talents in Shenmai forest. If he arrives one point late, he may get a chance less.


    There are many divine veins in the divine vein forest, but it''s only relative to other places in the vein domain. Compared with those who enter the martial arts, it''s really poor.


    Soon, the south wind was in the eighth layer of dark swamp, and he became more careful.


    The dark Python can perfectly merge into the dark swamp. In addition, there are some forbidden forces here. He doesn''t know whether he can feel his Guangzu Qi.


    On the eighth floor, Nanfeng saw some fresh and gnawed bones, all of which were the essence of animals.


    The smell of killing and fighting also permeates the eighth layer.


    "Otherwise, you can also enter the space and go through it directly!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Not so good. I''d better not enter without extreme danger!" Nanfeng said, "if Jun Yi''s strength reaches the semi holy land, I won''t let you enter the space!"


    Hearing the words of the south wind, Lian Jun Yi said nothing more.


    Shua Shua!


    At a certain moment, Nanfeng heard the sound of some flowing water, and these sounds constantly came to him, but Nanfeng''s Guangzu Qi didn''t feel any breath of life.


    Slowly urged gold spirit eyes, south wind saw everything, dark swamp, three dark Python fusion in swamp mud, slowly toward themselves.


    Each dark Python is thousands of meters long, as thick as a giant tree, with huge and hard scales all over its body.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a ray of thunder blooms. It''s Nanfeng who makes his move. He incarnates himself in thunder. The nine sky god thunder directly condenses into the lightning punishment, drowning one of the dark python.


    The dark Python didn''t expect it and died in the scream.


    This scene, so that the other two dark Python can no longer hide, instantly roar out, stirring the dark swamp in this area, biting toward the south wind.


    Boom!


    You can also see that around the two dark python, huge black holes emerge.


    This is the strength of the two dark Python cohesion, also swept down toward the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can naturally feel the strength of the two dark python, less than half holy land.


    The lightning penalty of extermination instantly expanded to a radius of 1000 meters, submerging two dark Python and their condensed black hole.


    At the same time, the south wind is also a time black hole.


    Under the punishment of time black hole and doomsday thunder, the two dark Python were defeated in an instant, almost killed by the south wind in an instant. After killing the three black boa constrictors, Nanfeng directly collected their bodies.


    The dark Python grows up by swallowing the pulse power in the dark swamp. There are many pulse power in the flesh and blood. As long as it is refined by swallowing the space, it will have some good harvest.


    Immediately, the south wind continued to deepen, toward the ninth layer of dark swamp.


    Just then, however, two conversations began.


    "This human being can kill three dark Python in an instant. His strength is good, and his blood is also good. And his divine eyes make me very excited. Elder brother, let''s have meat with him first. Otherwise, we don''t know how long we have to wait here to wait for those warriors to come out of the divine spirit." Said a voice.


    It''s blatant.


    "Well, I''ll take this human meat and hide it in this dark swamp for a long time. I need to exercise my muscles and bones." Another voice sounded.


    Nanfeng was shocked. He didn''t find any other warrior hiding here. Immediately, he opened his golden eyes again. This time, he found two figures in the depth of the swamp.


    "Careless!" South wind heart road.


    "Who would have thought that the land creatures in this dark swamp have higher hiding means than the dark python." Said long Yicao.


    At this time, the two figures also emerged.


    Two young people in green robes have a green snake mark in their eyebrows!"Listen to your tone, it seems that you are here specially waiting for the warrior who comes out of Shenmai forest to kill and seize the treasure!" Looking at the two young people, Nanfeng said.


    "No, it''s murder!"


    "Good guess, but the reward is death!" Said a young man.


    "They should be from other continents, and the mark!" Longyicao thought.


    "If I were you, I would continue to hide, because that might be a good harvest, but now you come out, it''s really death!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "Yes, they are from the nine color sky swallowing Python family! The real top beast is only inferior to the level of dragon and Phoenix. " Said long Yicao.


    "Nine colors swallow sky python, I''ve heard of it. It should belong to beicangzhou land." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, dead? You said we were going to die? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two youths laughed with disdain.


    "Your names?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Boy, remember our name, Tianze, Tianwei!" The younger brother said coldly.


    "Be careful. The nine color sky swallowing Python are all born in pairs. They have the same heart and mind. They have been practicing together since childhood. All the practices they have practiced can be combined into one." Said long Yicao.


    "Besides, the dark swamp environment is good for them, otherwise they can''t hide so deep here!"


    "Killing them is like killing pigs and dogs!" There was a cold south wind.


    He really wanted to go to Shenmai forest early, but he always met these guys who didn''t have long eyes and wanted to die by themselves.


    It makes him angry. Anger is killing.


    Nanfeng didn''t bother to say his name. He shaped himself into thunder. He divided the two groups and gathered the fist of thunder. He shot at Tianze and Tianwei respectively.


    "Dare to take the initiative to attack!" That day, with a fright, the strength of his chest was released, and the mouth of a green Python was condensed and expanded, directly engulfing the two thunder fists of Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1756

    However, the big green mouth could not stop the thunder fist of Nanfeng. It directly broke through the green snake mouth and hit Tianze and Tianwei. Just when the thunder fist hit, Nanfeng directly broke out the world destroying thunder punishment.


    This scene, very suddenly, Tianze and Tianwei couldn''t think of it at all, so they didn''t have time to gather more strength to fight back. Of course, the main thing is that the south wind is not in their eyes at all.


    Of course, it must be in the eye now.


    In the shock, Tianze and Tianwei roared at the same time, directly turned into the body, and two kilometers of nine color sky swallowing Python instantly appeared in front of Nanfeng.


    Without time to gather strength to resist, they had to turn into noumenon and resist with noumenon''s strong body.


    However, it was the nine sky god thunder, and the power of the south wind was stronger than them. Where they were drowned by the thunder, they were only flesh and blood, but also white bones could be seen.


    "Roar!" In this way, the two brothers roared and united to attack Nanfeng.


    "Nine colors swallow the sky!"


    In the dark swamp, the swamp mud is surging, and is instantly engulfed by the power of nine colors. It turns into a nine color sky. In the center of the sky, a huge mouth is open, biting down toward the south wind.


    Looking at the huge mouth, the eyes of Nanfeng flashed the killing intention, and the body turned into countless blood souls.


    "Supernatural power - blood soul engulfs!"


    Countless blood souls went directly into the mouth of the nine colors swallowing heaven. Like sharp blades, they smashed the mouth of the nine colors swallowing heaven and turned it into mud.


    Then countless blood and soul fusion, the formation of phagocytic storm, thousands of meters in diameter of the phagocytic storm, submerged two nine color sky swallowing python. The forces of chaos merge into the storm of engulfment at this moment.


    Nanfeng doesn''t have time to spend with them here, so when he makes a move, he will do his best.


    "The power of chaos! Who are you? " At this moment, Tianze and Tianwei were afraid and roared.


    Unfortunately, at this time of fear, has been late.


    The engulfing storm not only engulfed their nine color engulfing power, but also directly made their bodies as fragile as scraps of paper, with blood flowing, and Tianze and Tianwei fell into the dark mud.


    It can be clearly seen that there are countless scars on their huge bodies, and on each scar, the chaotic forces are raging against their bodies, and even their souls.


    "The body of the beast is really a little hard. It can resist my two blows." The south wind said coldly, "but it''s a pity that you will die in the end. This result is doomed when you start to make up my mind."


    The words fall, the south wind blows out, that is the primitive fist.


    Seeing the south wind burst out the mysterious primitive power, the two brothers were infinite regret and fear.


    However, no matter how inferior the form is, they can only resist. They suddenly hover together, and then really merge, forming a double headed nine color sky swallowing python.


    "Longyi grass, it seems that you are right. The nine color sky swallowing boa are all in pairs. They have been cultivated together since childhood, otherwise they can''t be integrated like this." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Immediately, the strength of Nanfeng primitive fist increases again.


    The double headed nine color sky swallowing Python roars up to the sky and calls out the shadow of the python from the void space. The shadow of the python carries endless phagocytic power and swallows up the primitive fist of the south wind.


    However, the strength of both sides is not in the same level at all. Where the primitive fist passes, all the opponent''s attacks are directly defeated, and the two huge figures fall down again.


    Under the primitive fist of Nanfeng, their integration was directly defeated, and at this moment, they were no longer able to fight.


    Just as Nanfeng was preparing for the result of the two nine color sky swallowing python, that day Ze took out a jade slip and crushed it, then a figure emerged.


    It was the spirit of a young man with white hair. His white hair was very similar to the south wind.


    However, the white hair of this young man should be born and determined by his blood.


    "My friend, please see that in my face of xuanlun, let go of my two subordinates, and I''ll apologize for them!" As soon as the young spirit body appeared, he said politely to Nanfeng.


    However, Nanfeng is definitely not the kind of person who likes to talk.


    At this time, the reason for politeness is that he is not here.


    "Master xuanlun! Help us Seeing the spirit of the youth, that day Ze and Tianwei almost cried for their parents.


    Xuanlun''s spirit ignored Tianze and Tianwei, just looked at Nanfeng and waited for Nanfeng''s answer.


    Unfortunately, Nanfeng''s answer was doomed to let him down and angry.


    South breeze light mouth, "I this person, always is a person don''t offend me, I don''t offend, if someone want to kill me without reason, I will kill it! Both of them make me angry. I just want to kill them! "


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, xuanlungongzi''s spirit look was obviously gloomy, but it immediately returned to normal.


    "My friend, everything is valuable. I believe it includes your anger. How about calming your anger in the next two holy veins?" Return to normal, that Xuan round childe says."Maybe you are right. Everything should have a price, but unfortunately, your price is not suitable." Nanfeng said, "it''s almost the same for me to calm down my anger with two divine veins."


    With that, Nanfeng walked directly towards Tianze and Tianwei.


    At this moment, the spirit body of xuanlun finally got angry and said coldly, "I can assure you that if you kill them, you will not be able to get out of this field, and it will be extremely tragic."


    "Then I look forward to your promise!" South breeze light says.


    After two thunders, Tianze and Tianwei become corpses.


    That Xuan wheel childe didn''t stop, because he was just a spirit body, and couldn''t stop the south wind at all.


    He was very angry, not because of the death of Tianze and Tianwei, but because Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to his words.


    "Leave your name!" Xuanlun said coldly.


    "Remember, my name is Nanfeng. I''m from nanwuzhou!" The south wind answered coldly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, xuanlun''s spirit body faded automatically.


    "If I''m not wrong, he may belong to the basaltic beast family of beicangzhoulu!" Long Yicao said, "I have some memories of the blood mark of Xuanwu beast family, which is the ice water mark of xuanlun childe''s eyebrows."


    "Xuanwu, a beast as famous as real dragon and real Phoenix." Nanfeng murmured, "it seems that this will be a huge trouble."


    Nanfeng doesn''t dare to underestimate the genius of Xuanwu, especially xuanlun, who is also a genius of Childe level.


    "Maybe this is a big trouble for you." Long Yicao said, "it doesn''t matter if you offend or not!"

 Chapter 1757

    "Oh? What do you mean Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng asked.


    "The relationship between Xuanwu and Zhenfeng is very good. Maybe these two animal races are really United." Dragon meaning grass says, "this what Xuan wheel childe, very likely will become that Feng Ling day of invitation, deal with you."


    "I''m afraid he will be your enemy."


    "Well, it''s right that I didn''t buy his face." Nanfeng said slightly.


    After that, kill some dark boa constrictors in the ninth layer of dark swamp, and the south wind comes to Shenmai forest.


    Shenmai forest seems to be on the surface of the ninth layer of dark swamp. When you enter, Nanfeng feels that he is upside down. On the dark swamp and other ground, looking at them in Shenmai forest, it seems that they are head down and feet up.


    Lian Jun Yi came out of the space and felt like this.


    However, they were not surprised. There are so many strange places in the world, which is nothing.


    Shenmai forest, everywhere, is full of trees, rich and pure pulse power, emanating from every leaf and flower. It''s just a close look. Nanfeng and Lianjun Yi can see that there are many pulse hearts in the range of several miles.


    "It''s worthy to be called Shenmai forest. The heart of pulse can be said to be everywhere!" Lian Jun Yi said with emotion.


    "You two must be careful. In the Shenmai forest, there is also a unique life of your own, a kind of life named shurenyi." Longyicao reminded, "like the dark python, it has no intelligence, but knows how to kill!"


    "Shurenyu, a creature similar to human beings, is formed by the essence of trees and veins here." Nanfeng said to Lianjun Yi.


    "There are all kinds of creatures." Lian Jun Yi said with emotion.


    Lianjia has no record of Shenmai forest, so she doesn''t know everything in Shenmai forest.


    Then, without any hesitation, they tried their best to collect the heart of the pulse.


    Shenmai forest is Shenmai forest. In just two days, they collected nearly a hundred pulse hearts and got 20 ultimate nine star spirit veins and five holy veins.


    It''s just that there is no trace of the divine pulse, but it''s normal. After all, it''s the divine pulse. Even in the forest of the divine pulse, it''s not easy to find and get it.


    During this period, the two of them naturally met some tree people.


    The shape of the tree man is similar to that of the vine man, but it is dark and bloody. He is five feet high, and his strength varies from high to low. The low can reach the imperial realm, and the high can reach the semi holy realm.


    Fortunately, shurenyu above the middle of the semi holy land all act alone. As long as they don''t meet shurenyu with perfect semi holy land, Nanfeng and lianjunyi are not in danger.


    As soon as Nanfeng came in, he contacted Gudao saint and mengwuji. Two days later, they also came, and the four gathered.


    "How about two elder martial brothers? Do you have any trace of spirit?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    Because to tell the truth, it''s the divine pulse that attracts them a lot.


    "Yes! Ten veins Bone Sabre saint and dream limitless are all repeated.


    "What? Ten veins Hear this words, South breeze and Lian County Yi are all a little can''t believe of say.


    One divine vein is enough for them to fight for. Besides, ten divine veins can really make the warrior crazy.


    "Two elder martial brothers, you are so lucky." Shocked, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s feeling, the bone saber saint and dream Wuji just spread out their hands and said with a bitter smile, "younger martial brother Nanfeng, if we really have such good luck, we will be really good."


    "What do you mean?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "I''m afraid all the ten veins that appear are known by those who came here earlier." Bone knife Saint said. Then, the bone knife Saint also told Nanfeng the whole story.


    It turned out that not long after they came in, ten towering trees grew up in the East Shenmai forest, until the highest empty place of the Shenmai forest.


    This naturally attracted the attention of all those who came in.


    The ten towering trees turned into ten veins in an instant, and then the ten veins merged into one, forming a colorful giant bird. The giant bird''s strength was extraordinary, and its speed was not comparable to those of the martial arts, so it fled directly.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a thing!" Lian Jun Yi said with emotion.


    "After all, it''s a divine pulse. It has the essence of certain divine power and can be transformed into some creatures." The bone knife Saint said, "in the records of Nanwu temple, such things did happen."


    "Where''s the colorful bird?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "When I get to a huge cave, I feel with strength that it is not only crisscross, but also very deep." Meng Wuji said, "now there are a lot of martial arts team into them."


    "The two of us are waiting for you."


    "No wonder I''ve been here for two days, and I haven''t met any warrior." Nanfeng said, "it seems that they are all going to the cave. We should go as soon as possible.""I don''t want to give them to others."


    "Who wants to give it to others?" Bone knife Saint also said.


    Immediately, a group of four people went to the huge cave in Shenmai forest. Half a day later, they went to the huge cave and felt it carefully. It was definitely a cave that could hold a world.


    There are also some prohibitive forces in it, which is gloomy.


    Four people enter, immediately toward the deep forward.


    It''s really crisscross with many huge passageways. Four people with intuition, choose one, in-depth.


    "Are there any powerful characters who come to the east god vein forest?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "This time, almost all the talents of the four continents have come out. Naturally, there are some powerful roles here." The dream has no pole to say.


    "For example, Moyu Qi of Moyu Qilin clan!" The bone saber Saint said, "you should be familiar with Moyu Qilin. I heard elder martial brother Meng say that you had a fight with Moyu shisan."


    "It belongs to the Moyu Kirin family." The south wind blows slightly.


    "By the way, this Moyu thirteen is with your dream lover, Wang Xiyue." Dream limitless added a smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was stunned, and a beautiful shadow appeared in his mind.


    But Lian Jun Yi''s heart and face are full of jealousy.


    "Ha ha!" This scene, let bone knife saint and dream limitless laugh directly.


    Looking at them, Nanfeng is really helpless.


    "Well, no kidding. Next, let''s talk about a genius who really threatens us. To be exact, it threatens you." Meng Wuji continued, "after all, brother Gu and I are following you."


    "Who is it?" Hearing the words of dream Wuji, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "North Cangzhou land, Xuanwu beast - xuanlun childe!" There was a heavy sound from the bone saber saint.

 Chapter 1758

    "Oh, xuanlun!" Nanfeng sneered, "is it true that enemies don''t get together?"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Gu Dao Sheng and Meng Wuji looked at each other, then asked, "did you fight with him? It''s impossible. According to the time, master xuanlun should enter the Shenmai forest as soon as he arrives at the pulse field. "


    "Still, he''s been in contact with him before."


    "Not long ago." Nanfeng said, and then he said it again.


    "I see!" Bone knife Saint nodded.


    "It seems that the rumor that he protects the nine colored sky swallowing Python clan should be good." The dream has no pole to say.


    "What rumors?"


    "That is to say, all the sacred animal races in beicangzhou are subject to the Xuanwu sacred animals and are dispatched by the Xuanwu sacred animals." The dream has no pole to say.


    "Oh? The basaltic beasts are so powerful in beicangzhou Hearing the words of dream Wuji, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "It''s mainly the sacred animal species of beicangzhou land. From the blood, none of them can match the blood of Xuanwu sacred animal." Meng Wuji said, "unlike us, the Phoenix family is the strongest, but the golden winged Dapeng bird family, the Moyu Kirin family, the Taotie family and the jiuying family are not much weaker than the Phoenix family."


    "It seems that the Xuanwu people are really the overlord among the animals in beicangzhou." Nanfeng said, "that xuanlun childe must be the strongest genius of Xuanwu beast family."


    "It''s true that his status in the Xuanwu beast family is similar to that of fenglingtian in the Feng family. Otherwise, how can he and fenglingtian become friends?" The dream has no pole to say.


    "What a tough opponent!" Nanfeng murmured.


    As a few people continued to go deep, they felt some blood.


    "Tree people!" The bone saber Saint said heavily, "this kind of bloody smell can''t be wrong. It''s the bloody smell of Shuren. But it''s so strong. It''s a group of people."


    As soon as the words of the bone saber Saint had fallen, the roaring voices had been heard. The deep channel in front of them directly gushed out a flood of blood, drowning the four of them all at once.


    A huge figure appeared. It was the tree man who was five feet high.


    At first glance, there are hundreds.


    "How can there be so many?" There was a heavy south wind, and he could feel that there were more than a dozen of them, who were absolutely perfect in the semi holy land at the peak.


    "It turns out that a large number of Shuren disappeared because they were in the cave." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Mass disappearance?" Nanfeng said curiously.


    "As soon as we come in, there are almost all Shuren in this vein field." "But after a period of time, the number of Shuren has decreased greatly. We thought that there were a lot of warriors who killed them."


    "Look at the situation, it''s not!"


    "Shurenyu doesn''t like to live in groups. It''s not normal!" Said Nanfeng.


    "There''s something wrong with their eyes!" Lian Jun Yi said, "their eyes should be dark. Now they are all colored, and the blood on each of them is much stronger than their own before."


    "Color, the giant bird made of ten gods, all over the body, every feather is colorful, these tree people will not be controlled by the giant bird The dream has no extremely heavy to say.


    "It''s possible!" Nanfeng nodded, "however, no matter what it is, at this time, we have to kill them, otherwise with their bloody state, I''m afraid even our souls will be broken."


    At the next moment, Nanfeng takes Lianjun Yihe and mengwuji into Tianjin space to fight with Gudao.


    Although both mengwuji and lianjunyi are in the late stage of semi holy land, they are not rivals in the face of these Shuren.


    Nanfeng directly separated four flesh and blood bodies and fought with him. Flesh and blood bodies may not be the opponents of more than a dozen people in the semi holy realm, but it''s more than enough to kill the others.


    He and the bone knife saint, specially selected Daifeng semi holy land perfect Shuren to fight.


    Although these Shuren are a group, they all fight separately because they are controlled like puppets and the creatures who control them are not here.


    In this way, Nanfeng and gudaosheng are very easy to kill those semi holy Shuren.


    Then, Meng Wuji and Lian Junyi came out to fight.


    Roar! At this time, they heard the roar of a group of tree people.


    "What else? How many are there? " The bone knife Saint said heavily.


    This time, however, the first one to appear in their eyes was not shurenyu, but four people, three men and one woman.


    Two of them are known by Nanfeng. One is Wang Yi, the emperor of Nine Tailed Tianhu. That woman is Wang Xiyue.


    "Wang Yi, his strength, together with the two people around them, should not be afraid of these tree people." The dream has no pole to say.


    "The speed of their escape is not fast. Obviously, they are deliberately leading these tree people here." Bone knife Saint said, "and the purpose is very simple, is to use these tree people to kill competitors.""Oh? White hair, south wind! The first son of Nanwu temple Seeing Nanfeng''s four, Wang Yi was surprised. "It seems that I''m not very lucky this time. I met you."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I want to kill you anyway!"


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to Wang Yi, but looked at Wang Xiyue and said, "how can you be with him?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect them to do that. They used these tree people to kill other competitors." Wang Xiyue replied, "but I have to follow them. After all, in terms of my own strength, I can''t compete with other fighters."


    "You''re still a little selfish!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes." Hearing this, Wang Xiyue said very hard.


    She found that she really didn''t care what other people said about her, but Nanfeng said something about her, which made her feel a lot uncomfortable.


    "I''ve always been like this, haven''t I?" Immediately, Wang Xiyue just said so.


    "If I fight him, who will you help?" Nanfeng asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know!" Silence for a while, Wang Xiyue said, "but I think I may be biased towards you to be bigger!"


    Seeing Nanfeng and Wang Xiyue looking at each other, Wang Yi''s look immediately darkened.


    "White hair, south wind, you must die today!" Wang Yi said in his heart.


    Then, with a move of Wang Yi''s right hand, a flying boat appeared and directly entered the boat with the other two people.


    "Xiyue, come on up!" Wang Yi said to Wang Xiyue, "you are very clear about the strength of these three Shuren."


    "Wang Yi, if it were someone else, I might hide with you into the boat, but he is Nanfeng, I can''t do that." Wang Xiyue replied.


    This reply made Wang Yi look more ferocious.

 Chapter 1759

    "That''s interesting!" Seeing this scene, Gu Dao Sheng and Meng Wuji looked at each other and said. And Lian Jun Yi, is a face of jealousy, but only for a while.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is happy.


    Although this woman is selfish, but the key time, will help him, otherwise at the beginning, will not let him go to the snow.


    "In that case, you can face them together." Wang Yi gave a chill, and then the flying boat was hidden.


    "It''s really an ignorant guy. They will hide it. Don''t we hide it into space?" The dream has no pole to say.


    "These tree people are supposed to be controlled by the giant birds transformed from the ten gods. Although they are more dull, they have extraordinary perceptive power. Even if they escape into the space, they can also be perceived by them." Wang Xiyue came slowly and said.


    "And the flying boat is a special hidden flying boat, which the tree people can''t feel."


    "I see!" Bone knife Saint nodded slightly, the tone of killing infinite.


    "Next, be careful. There are three strong tree people in this group. They should be infected by the power of the giant bird, and some mutations have taken place. They are very strong." Wang Xiyue said.


    "In other words, the giant bird deliberately used its own strength to cultivate such tree people for its use."


    "So the bird might have some intelligence." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s not impossible. After all, it''s the blood of the gods." Wang Xiyue said.


    The next moment, their eyes looked at the other tree people who had been bloody. Three of them were very different. They were seven feet high, and the smell of blood on their bodies had become the smell of blood.


    Their bodies are also colored.


    "Emperor, we don''t care about Wang Xiyue. It''s hard to say." In the boat, Wang Fei said.


    "Yes, it''s bad for our reputation if she goes back and complains before she comes back from the family." Wang Qiang nodded and said.


    "What do you say? You can''t let go of the white hair south wind. Besides, brother Ling has informed me that if you meet the white hair south wind, you can''t let it go. " Wang Yi said.


    "Besides, I don''t want to kill him less than brother Ling."


    "Emperor, let''s do this. We control the flying boat and hide it around Wang Xiyue. Once she is injured, we will save her." Wang Fei said, "she has been badly damaged. In the hands of the three of us, there will be no resistance. At that time, it''s up to you."


    "Not bad!" Wang Qiang echoed.


    Hearing what they said, Wang Yi was silent.


    "Emperor, this is not your character." Wang Fei said, "if you don''t do it again, I''m afraid Wang Xiyue will be someone else''s. besides, even if the patriarch knows it, in your position, it will be said at most."


    "Yes, and the patriarch intended you to be with Wang Xiyue." Wang Qiang said, "moreover, women''s mind, the emperor is not clear, as long as you become a person, after what is not listen to the emperor you."


    "It seems that if I don''t make up my mind, I will be looked down upon by both of you." Wang Yi said.


    "This is our emperor. If you want to be a strong man, how can you hesitate on this? Women, to put it bluntly, are just playthings in martial arts." Wang Qiang said.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of Wang Yi''s discussion, Nanfeng had already fought with the group of Shuren. Nanfeng suddenly burst out with strong power and momentum, covering the three Shuren who were seven Zhang tall.


    It seems that they felt the momentum of the south wind rolling over, and the three tree people also broke out bloody momentum, tearing toward the south wind.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!" In the rush, the south wind directly summoned the heaven and earth of Dharma prime minister.


    Boom! As soon as the Dharma prime minister''s heaven and earth came out, the arrogant momentum directly shocked the three tree people. Just when they were shocked, the south wind burst out the anger of the Dharma prime minister.


    Bear! The power of the Dharma phase is like a burning flame, which instantly condenses into a huge anger of the Dharma phase, and instantly submerges the three tree people.


    "I''ll go. Is it so powerful?" Seeing this scene, Meng Wuji said in surprise.


    "In front of their own women, nature is to show some." The bone knife Saint said with a smile.


    Under the fury of the powerful Dharma Prime Minister of Nanfeng, the three Shuren were badly injured in an instant. Nanfeng understood the truth very well, so it also directly burst out the immortal light and destroyed the three Shuren.


    In a flash, the battle is over!


    "He has a strong sense of killing. He''s going to kill." Bone knife Saint said.


    "The killing intention is obviously not aimed at these Shuren, that is to say, it is aimed at Wang Yi." Meng Wuji said, "however, that guy really should be killed. He even led these tree people to attack us."


    "Just, gold spirit Mou should not see that hidden flying boat!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "It depends on how he finds out Wang Yi." Meng Wuji said, "Wang Yi, the emperor of Nine Tailed Tianhu, I really want to see how he was defeated by our first son.""I really don''t know what they think. It''s a man who defeats three young masters and ten demon geniuses. Can these controlled tree people defeat him?" Bone knife Saint slightly said.


    "All we need to do is defeat these tree people." The dream has no pole to say.


    ¡­


    In the flying boat, Wang Yi was very shocked, incomparably shocked, and even a little dull.


    "Emperor, it seems that we really have a hard stubble." Wang Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    At this moment, in Wang Fei''s and Wang Qiang''s heart, there is another word that has not been said: Nanfeng is really much stronger than Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi was a little scared, but more resentful: why can Nanfeng cultivate Dharma?


    In his mind, the strong south wind is nothing more than the cultivation of Dharma heaven and earth.


    "Emperor, shall we retreat or fight?" After the shock, Wang Fei asked.


    Hearing this inquiry, Wang Yi kept a ferocious silence for a while and said coldly, "retreat!"


    Wang Yi also wants to fight, and even more wants to kill Nanfeng. But now, the strength displayed by Nanfeng keeps him going. Life is more important than face.


    "I see, Emperor!"


    "Emperor of Nine Tailed Tianhu, I know you want to kill me, so come out, I Nanfeng also want to kill you!" Just at this time, the sound of south wind''s killing sounded.


    Hearing this, the two in the boat look at Wang Yi again, because at this time, the south wind is challenging Wang Yi.


    "What are you looking at? Go Wang Yi just gave a cold voice.


    "It seems that I am the only one to find you out." Without hearing Wang Yi''s response, Nanfeng said coldly.


    Buzz! As soon as the words fall, the momentum of the south wind FA Xiang heaven and earth grows again, and the lines of the array diffuse in the FA Xiang heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1760

    With the spread of the array Wennan road in the world of FA Xiang, the whole area was soon inundated by the array lines. At the same time, the south wind urged the golden spirit.


    At this time, under the eyes of Jin spirit, he really can''t see the hidden flying boat, but he can see which area his array lines can''t go through, and this area must be occupied by the flying boat.


    As for the boat has left? That''s impossible, because from the very beginning, from the moment Wang Yi entered the flying boat, his south wind directly released the array that had been depicted in space in advance. As long as the flying boat left and collided with the periphery of the array, he could feel it.


    Immediately, he bombarded the space that the array pattern could not pass through.


    Bang Dang! With the sound of the sound of the sound of a golden iron cross ring, the violent shaking of the hidden boat emerged.


    "Now, it''s time to come out!" There was a cold south wind.


    "It''s hard for him!" Bone knife saint and dream limitless at the same time.


    Wang Xiyue is a bit complicated at this time. She doesn''t want the south wind to find out Wang Yi, because after all, they are all nine tailed Tianhu. If Wang Yi is faced with life and death, she doesn''t do well.


    Although she was a human at the beginning, her blood had already become the blood of Tianhu, and she could completely turn into nine tailed Tianhu, so at this time, she was the real Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    Moreover, Wang Xiyue is selfish, which she admits, but selfishness has its limits. In the face of racial interests, her selfishness must be let go, otherwise the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan will really not tolerate her.


    "Wang Yi, I hope you can run away by yourself!" Wang Xiyue said in her heart.


    ¡­


    The flying boat was pulled out by the south wind, and Wang Yi and his three men could not hide any more. They jumped out of the hidden flying boat and looked at the south wind in the dark.


    "Finally willing to come out?" The south wind gave a sneer.


    "White hair, south wind!" Wang Yi said in a hissing voice that the ultimate magic power rises, and giant tails emerge behind him.


    "I don''t know what kind of situation your heavenly magic power cultivation has reached, whether it can make me fall into the environment for a while?" Said Nanfeng.


    The heaven and earth of Dharma have stepped out and reached Wang Yi.


    "Primitive fist!" There is nothing left. The south wind blows out the original force directly and attacks with powerful magic power.


    "The concretion of fantasy - Magic boxing!" Wang Yi suddenly drinks, a magic space condenses into a fist, and becomes solid, and confronts with Nanfeng''s primitive fist.


    Looking at the golden spirit eyes of Nanfeng, Wang Yi knows very well that mirage is useless to Nanfeng, so he directly condenses all the magic power of heaven and makes a collision of the power of Qi.


    South wind did not break out mirage. The Nine Tailed Tianhu people are naturally immune to illusions, and can even make other people''s illusions their own.


    Boom!


    Violent waves swept, two fists collided, under the anti shock force, Wang Yi stepped back.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Shake right hand, south wind disdains a.


    Wang Yi''s strength is quite different from that of master Tianshuang and the second. Nanfeng really doesn''t understand why he is confident and dares to find his own trouble alone. Is it his lack of deterrence or Wang Yi''s own self-confidence.


    Wang Yi was defeated when he saw the first fight, and Wang Fei and Wang Qiang were more inclined to retreat. But looking at the array patterns around them, they knew that they could not get away.


    At once, they were determined to fight!


    Roar!


    Roaring sound, Wang Yili three directly into the nine tail fox body.


    "Give me your strength!" Wang Yi roared.


    Without hesitation, the two released all their strength, and then integrated into Wang Yi''s body together with the Buddha. The coordinated attack of the three of them will definitely cause no harm to the Dharma Prime Minister of Nanfeng. Only by combining the three forces and concentrating on the attack can they have a chance of vitality.


    "Fantasy, fantasy - the nine tails of heaven!"


    After the surge of strength, Wang Yi roared.


    Endless magic power surged among the nine tails, which were just like the roar of a python, forming a huge illusion.


    Mirage emerges layer upon layer, and it is estimated that it can reach thousands of layers.


    Then, the nine illusory tails emerge from the thousand level illusion, and you can clearly feel the strong power of the way of heaven on the nine illusory tails.


    Because of the extreme strength of the heavenly way, it seems that the half saint''s half step of nature has become the real power of nature.


    "Cut it down!"


    Wang Yi roared, and the nine giant tails went crazy toward the south wind.


    After the nine giant tails, Wang Yi also ran up, tearing his claws and roaring his mouth, all attacking the south wind.


    Looking at the triple attack, Nanfeng still showed disdain at the corner of his mouth. The power of Dharma Prime Minister poured out and gathered on his arms. His arms crossed and formed a shield.


    "The magic power of Dharma - the shield of Dharma!"


    Boom!


    When Wang Yi''s offensive collided with the Dharma prime minister''s shield, except for leaving some traces and exploding with a strong roar, it did not cause any trauma to the Dharma prime minister''s shield at all.See this scene, bone knife saint and dream limitless look at each other, very helpless shake his head.


    The combination of master Tianshuang and Wang Yi can''t break through the heaven and earth of Dharma prime minister?


    "It''s estimated that Wang Yi has been treating the superior for a long time. He thinks that the genius between heaven and earth is just like that." The bone knife Saint said, "needless to say, younger martial brother Nanfeng, even if I''m in the same realm with him, I''ll kill him like a mole ant."


    ¡­


    Pushed by the arms of heaven and earth, the Dharma prime minister''s shield shot out in an instant and hit Wang Yi severely. Wang Yi, a powerful force, was hit and flew.


    At this moment, Nanfeng made a seal with both hands.


    Bear!


    The flame came out of the chest and instantly spread to the whole body of the Dharma phase heaven and earth, and quickly spread to the surrounding array lines through the lines.


    "Nine Tailed emperor Wang Yi, next, try my first array of this day with your Nine Tailed body." Nanfeng''s eyes also turned into flames and said coldly.


    "Heaven''s first array, how can you have it?" Wang Yi was shocked.


    Because as we all know, the first kind of array in heaven is only possessed by the ancient Xianling clan, and the ancient Xianling clan is on the side of the Phoenix clan.


    It''s a pity that Wang Yi will never know that Nanfeng passed through the iron mountain of the array, and the ancient people of the array spirit can''t publicize such humiliation. As for the Phoenix people, they are even more lazy to publicize it.


    "Heaven''s first array, when did this guy get it?" Dream Wuji is also shocked, he also knows that the south wind does not have the first array of heaven.


    "It seems that during the time when you and I are closed, this guy has done something else!" Bone knife Saint said.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the flame turned into a four color heavenly fire, and the whole area turned into a sea of fire. The burning red occupied everything, as if it could turn everything into steam.


    Chains of fire emerge from the array lines, like dragons flying in flames.


    "The first array of heaven - Inferno!"

 Chapter 1761

    With the south wind''s violent drinking, the hell like killing is more diffuse from it, which makes the chains of flames more solid and more offensive.


    "This kind of strong feeling is really the first kind of array in heaven!" Bone knife Saint said with emotion.


    ¡­


    "The lock of purgatory!" Flying in the center of infernal Inferno, the southern storm shouts, and all the chains of the flame go directly to Wang Yi. The nine huge chains derived from them directly entangle Wang Yi''s nine tails. No matter how Wang Yi resists, they can''t break free.


    "You want to suppress me, you are delusional!" Wang Yi roared.


    Then the magic power swept over, his whole body turned into a mirror state, and then broke into countless pieces, so that he broke away from the lock of Nanfeng purgatory.


    "Wang Yi, is my infernal power so easy to break free?" The south wind speaks coldly.


    I saw Nanfeng''s hands once again, and the purgatory chains twined around Wang Yi. Under these purgatory chains, the pieces of mirrors Wang Yi turned into could not be scattered.


    Because the entanglement of Nanfeng''s purgatory lock entangled his soul.


    When the soul is entangled, the body can''t flow away even if it turns into water.


    "White hair, south wind!" Wang Yi roared. At this moment, he felt his soul entangled by the purgatory lock.


    Boom! At the moment of Wang Yi''s roar, Nanfeng''s purgatory locks split up and pulled Wang Fei and Wang Qiang out of Wang Yili''s body.


    Without the blessing of these two forces, Wang Yi could not break away from the purgatory lock of Nanfeng.


    "It''s over, Purgatory - purgatory!"


    At the next moment, the fire of the four color heavenly way burns the three of Wang Yi. You can clearly feel that their power is constantly being refined, and when their power is refined, it is the body and soul.


    At this moment, the three of Wang Yi were afraid and desperate.


    "Sire, help Wang Fei and Wang Qiang put their last hope on Wang Xiyue, shouting to Wang Xiyue.


    At this time, Wang Xiyue is very complicated. She wants to say to Nanfeng that let Nanfeng spare Wang Yi''s three lives, but she knows more about the law of the jungle in the martial arts world.


    "Wang Yi, I can''t let it go!" The south wind directly transmits sound to Wang Xiyue.


    "Please let the other two go!" Wang Xiyue said.


    "Well, you owe me one." Said Nanfeng.


    "I know!" Wang Xiyue replied.


    To Wang Xiyue, Nanfeng doesn''t want to be so polite, because Wang Xiyue''s character is clear. This woman, if you don''t treat her well, she will be grateful.


    Wang Xiyue is a woman who will choose to submit to you only if you treat her well on the basis of powerful strength.


    Immediately, the south wind released Wang Fei and Wang Qiang.


    After they were released, they didn''t dare to say anything and fled to the outside.


    These two people may be dirtier than Wang Yi''s heart, but Nanfeng doesn''t care, because their strength and influence can''t pose a threat to him.


    If those two people don''t know how to restrain, they will be destroyed, unless they stay in the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan forever.


    As for Wang Yi''s murder, the Nine Tailed Tianhu family wants revenge, so come on!


    "Wang Yi, it''s over!" Looking at Wang Yi, who was hopeless and helpless, Nanfeng finally said, "from the beginning to the end, you should not be more against me, and this is the end of being against me."


    The words fall, and the flames of Inferno completely drown Wang Yi.


    Under purgatory, those tree people have become ashes.


    ¡­


    "Do you know where the giant bird is?" After the battle, Nanfeng asked Wang Xiyue.


    "I know that the reason why Wang Yi took advantage of shurenyu to kill other warriors first is that there is another person''s instruction." Wang Xiyue said.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s Mr. xuanlun." Southwind.


    "Not bad!"


    Then, under the leadership of Wang Xiyue, Nanfeng went to the deepest part of the cave. Here, Nanfeng met the two sides.


    One is mo Yuqi of Mo Yuqilin and his followers, and the other is xuanlun and his followers.


    "White hair, south wind! The first son of Nanwu temple, no wonder he dares to kill me When the south wind came, he said coldly.


    Xuanlungongzi is dressed in white. His hair, skin and eyes are all white. There are ice water marks on his eyebrows.


    That mark, is still changing, one will become the state of ice, one will become the state of water.


    Nanfeng first motioned with moyuqi, and then looked at xuanlungongzi completely.


    Although Yu Moyu has never met, there should be no enemy between the two sides. It is necessary to say hello.


    "They''re going to die, they''re going to die!" South wind responded.


    "Well said!" Xuan wheel childe kills the meaning infinite to say.


    The next moment, xuanlun''s eyes suddenly noticed Wang Xiyue and asked, "Miss Xiyue, brother Wang Yi?""Dead!" The bone knife Saint said with a smile, "that guy led the tree man to our head, and naturally he was killed."


    Hearing this, xuanlun looked more gloomy.


    Mo Yuqi was also shocked, and he sighed, "it seems that the rumor is good. This guy is really a lawless Lord, the emperor of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan. He said he would kill him."


    "By the way, you don''t have to wonder why Miss Xiyue is on our side. It''s the childhood of Miss Xiyue and our first son!" Bone knife saint is to Xuan round childe to add to say.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng felt a burst of black in front of his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that my son xuanlun would be ridiculed one day!" Xuanlungongzi said coldly, a wave of ice water momentum directly to the south wind.


    A few people around him also had direct power.


    "If you want to fight, you''re welcome to the end!" Bone knife Saint said.


    Roar!


    Just then, however, a strong roar interrupted them.


    "The giant bird transformed from ten gods is really here!" There was a heavy sound from the bone saber saint.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s eyes also looked to the darkest depths of the cave.


    If Nanfeng chooses between killing xuanlungongzi and giant bird, Nanfeng will definitely choose the giant bird, and xuanlungongzi is probably the same choice.


    The attraction of Shenmai, or ten Shenmai, to them is incomparable.


    At this time, Mo Yuqi stood up and said to Nanfeng and xuanlun, "you two, if you are willing, how about solving the giant bird first, because the strength of the giant bird is really close to the holy land."


    "Although both of you are top talents, if you want to fight alone, I think it''s impossible!"


    "Well, tell me about your proposal!" Xuanlun said.


    Obviously, master xuanlun knew the strength of the giant bird, otherwise he would not listen to Mo Yuqi.


    And the South breeze''s vision also looked at Mo Yu seven.

 Chapter 1762

    Of course, the most important reason why xuanlungongzi listened to moyuqi''s proposal was that there was no conflict between seizing Shenmai and killing Nanfeng. It was just that the time was delayed.


    "We three sides, each of the strongest one, together into the deepest cave, I believe that we can defeat the giant bird." Mo Yuqi said, "after killing the giant bird, how about depending on their abilities?"


    This proposal is fair, so Nanfeng agrees.


    "No way!" That Xuan wheel childe is to shake head to say.


    "Oh? Do you have a better proposal Mo Yuqi said.


    "There is no better proposal, but your proposal is not very fair to me. You know, you two belong to nanwuzhoulu, and I belong to beicangzhoulu!" Xuanlun said.


    "What do you mean, then?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "One for each of you, two for my son!" Xuanlungongzi road.


    "This guy is very careful! In the arrogant look, still so careful, can only show that this is a real difficult opponent Said long Yicao.


    "If it''s not difficult, how can it be the strongest genius of the Xuanwu family?" Nanfeng said, "however, his proposal is very good. In this way, it is equivalent to pushing moyuqi to my side for the time being."


    "At least, Mo Yuqi was on my side before killing the giant bird and defeating xuanlun."


    Immediately, the South breeze nodded to Mo Yu seven.


    "Well, since the first master of Nanwu temple has no objection, please follow xuanlun''s advice." Mo Yuqi said with a smile.


    "Xuanye, you enter with me!" Immediately, master xuanlun said to a young man in red robes.


    After the three parties agreed, they went to the deepest place together.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, you are waiting for good news!" Said the south wind.


    "Be more careful!" The holy way of bone knife.


    ¡­


    The deepest cave is not only very dark, but also very big. After a long distance, many shurenyao come out bloody again, including the huge shurenyao.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the south wind, Mo Yuqi, xuanlungongzi and Xuanye, there is no threat at all.


    Soon, the four saw that it was a giant bird made of ten gods.


    Each bird has eight pointed feathers and one hundred feet.


    "We can call it the colorful bird!" Mo Yuqi said.


    Seeing the colorful bird, the divine power in Nanfeng''s house resonates, and he can also feel that there is some divine power in the colorful bird.


    But the power of God is very little.


    However, I''m afraid it''s the poor God''s power that makes the ten color bird extraordinary.


    "If I can directly use the power of God in Shenfu, I''m afraid that at the moment, there are no creatures on the continent who are my opponents." South wind said with emotion.


    "Don''t daydream. Only the living beings in the divine realm can use it, or the descendants of gods who are born with divine power!" Longyicao said, "even the reincarnation master, after reincarnation, can''t use the divine power!"


    Roar!


    Seeing the four people in Nanfeng, the colorful bird immediately roared and opened its mouth. Four groups of colorful lights shot directly at the four people. At the moment when they saw the four colorful lights, they all felt the strong danger.


    Dare not hesitate, are the strongest defense.


    Moyu seven condenses the shield of Moyu Tiangui, xuanlun and Xuanye condense the shell of Xuanwu God, and Nanfeng condenses the shield of Dharma. Rao is so, four people are also hit by heavy fly, on the ground to draw a deep mark.


    In addition, their chest is a heavy shock, almost a mouthful of blood spit out. If you look at their defense powers, there are many cracks on them.


    "So strong!" South wind said with emotion.


    "Three, you must have been more convinced of the strength of the ten color divine bird. If you really want the divine pulse, please do your best!" Mo Yuqi said.


    Then, Moyu Qi becomes the noumenon - Moyu Qilin!


    Xuanlun and Xuanye look at each other and directly turn into Xuanwu, the body of which is transparent as water. The body of the turtle is like the head of the snake. Looking at it, it looks like a python hovering on the giant turtle.


    And the south wind also directly calls the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth.


    "This is the supernatural power of heaven and earth - the law of heaven and earth, giving an invincible momentum and courage!" See the south wind law phase heaven and earth, Mo Yu seven envy a say.


    Xuanlun and Xuanye are greedy.


    At this moment, the ten color divine bird attacked again. With a shock of his wings, he directly attacked moyuqi. His claws came out and merged with the ten color power. The whole area seemed to be occupied by a ten color claw.


    "Moyu Tiangui - Tiangui Qilin claw!" Mo Yu Qi didn''t dare to hesitate, but directly broke out Mo Yu''s magic power, condensed the endless power of heaven, turned into a giant Unicorn claw, and collided with it.


    The south wind broke out and shrank into steps. It fell over moyuqi''s huge body and blew out a magic fist.Two people control the supernatural power fusion together, confronts ten color divine bird''s attack together.


    Nanfeng thought that xuanlun would stand idly by, but he didn''t expect that he would do his best to gather Xuanshui''s power, transform into a python, and attack from the back of the colorful bird.


    "It seems that master xuanlun still knows who the real enemy is at this time." Long Yi grass said, "if ten color God Bird hit you two hard, he will never get God pulse."


    However, in the face of the attack behind xuanlun and Xuanye, the colorful bird also easily resisted. With a shock of its wings, a colorful defense shield appeared directly to resist the attack of the two Xuanshui python.


    On this side, Nanfeng and moyuqi were shaken away again.


    However, the joint attack of the four also caused a great deal of shock to the colorful bird.


    Chirp!


    With a song, the colorful bird rushed to the highest place, on a pair of claws, and started a raging fire, which instantly permeated his whole body.


    It''s not divine fire and strange fire, but the flame derived from the power of the ten color divine bird.


    Under such burning, they saw clearly the essence of the ten color divine bird, which was formed by the fusion of ten divine veins.


    However, with such burning, the colorful bird became more powerful and powerful.


    Boom!


    The strong momentum that it gushed out again directly shrouded the Nanfeng four people. Obviously, the ten color bird knows that it must attack Nanfeng four people together, not separately, or it will be attacked secretly.


    "This ten color god bird may really have some intelligence!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s normal. After all, it''s the evolution of divine power!" Mo Yuqi said, "three, next, do your best, or these ten veins will only be the ten colorful birds forever."


    Chirp! Mo Yuqi''s words just fell, and the power of the ten color divine bird increased to the limit. With a song, the attack broke out again.

 Chapter 1763

    The colorful light enveloped the whole darkness. In the song, all the feathers on the colorful bird stood up, just like the blade of a sword.


    In the cold, the countless feathers seem to instantly condense into four huge feather blades.


    That is to say, there are four huge feather blades formed, but they are condensed by the endless ten color power, and the divine power emitted from them is enhanced.


    However, it''s divine power, that is to say, it''s enhanced by one in a billion. For semi saints, it''s a huge enhancement.


    Looking at the four plumage blades, Nanfeng''s look became more dignified. The power of these four feather blades is really strong and powerful.


    "Perhaps, our only advantage is that our intelligence is higher than that of the colorful birds!" Mo Yu seven heavily says.


    "Defend yourself. If you collide with this feather blade, you will seek death!" Xuanlungongzi said, "after the defense, I hope you two can quickly make the strongest attack. That''s the only chance to defeat the shicaishenniao."


    With that, the Xuanshui power on xuanlungongzi turns into the xuanbing power, and the roaring Xuanshui Python also becomes the xuanbing python, merging into the Xuanwu God''s shell.


    Click! The mysterious ice sealed the shell, forming the strongest defense of xuanlungongzi.


    I''m afraid it''s not only xuanlungongzi''s strongest defense, it can be called the strongest defense of the upper half of the holy land, because in the same realm, Xuanwu, the beast, says that defense is the second, and no one dares to say that defense is the first.


    Even Nanfeng did not dare to say that his strongest defense was stronger than that of xuanlun.


    "Xuanwu ice shell!" Xuanlungongzi suddenly drank, and the huge shell of xuanbing rose and enveloped him.


    And that Xuanye, also broke out the same magic defense.


    "Black jade sky rules - ten layers of jade sky!"


    With the roar of Moyu Qi, the dark power of Moyu gushed out like the tide, forming a sky of Moyu, and the sky of Moyu increased continuously, and finally reached the 10th floor.


    And the body of Mo Yu Qi is also like Mo Yu.


    At this moment, they all burst out of spirit power.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to ask for any help. He directly summoned the eight Zhang golden body. The golden body and the Dharma merged with heaven and earth to form his strongest physical state. With his arms crossed, Nanfeng seemed to become a real gold man to resist the feather blade.


    Bang bang!


    At the next moment, the sound of four strong collisions of gold and iron reverberated in the depth of the cave, and the ripple of power seemed to overturn the whole huge cave.


    Shua Shua!


    At the moment of the sound, four huge figures fell down, filled with endless dust, and four deep pits appeared directly on the ground.


    It can be seen that the power of the ten color divine birds is so strong that they are all the most defensive or bombarded. As for whether they are hurt or not, we don''t know.


    Just see, in the dust impact to the most violent time, the four of them instantly from the pit to kill out, and the strongest power has already condensed, straight to the ten color god bird.


    "The body of Moyu is nine layers of Moyu, and it''s a kylin tooth!"


    Mo Yuqi ran straight away, as if running in the ocean of Mo Yuqi. The endless power of Mo Yuqi condensed into a tooth of the chaotic unicorn. All his power gathered on this tooth.


    Under the body of nine layers of black jade, there are nine layers of black jade on kylin''s teeth, which become more and more hard.


    "Xuanwu hammer!"


    Xuanlungongzi and Xuanye gather the power of Xuanshui and xuanbing at the same time. They also appear Xuanshui Python and xuanbing giant turtle. The python turtle and the ice water merge to form a magic hammer of ice water blending.


    The hammer only gives people a feeling that even the sky can be broken.


    The two hammers also smashed away.


    "The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister!" The golden body and the Dharma merge into heaven and earth, and the south wind turns into anger, just like the fire coming from the sky.


    This kind of counterattack is very unexpected, especially for the ten color divine bird who has only certain intelligence. So when the four powerful powers attack, the ten color divine bird''s defense can only be said to be hasty.


    Boom!


    In the fury of the storm, shicaishenbird''s defense force was defeated, and four magic powers were blasted on shicaishenbird''s body. But in the end, the colorful bird burst out into a sea of colorful flames, drowning the four southerly.


    Bear! After a long period of time, the whole depth of the cave was in flames and surging waves.


    When the waves subside and the flames go out, it''s just a mess.


    However, at this moment, ten colorful light clusters appeared in the messy air, each of which sent out bursts of halo and filled with some divine breath.


    "Divine pulse!"


    At this time, a weak voice of the machine rang out. It was mo Yuqi.


    However, according to the voice, Mo Yuqi can only be described as dying at this time. I''m afraid that he can''t use it any more. Moreover, there are some ten color flames burning on his body.


    Look again, Nanfeng, master xuanlun and Xuanye are not much better.Are dying state, and the body is also with the ten color flame in the burning.


    At this time, they did not care to recover at all. They had to use their last strength to clear these colorful flames.


    Therefore, which one has cleared the ten colored flames first can be said to be whose.


    In this way, Nanfeng is the last one to take the lead. After all, he has the space to mix fire.


    And the fact is that the speed of the south wind clearing the ten color magic fire is much faster than the other three.


    Seeing this scene, the other three were not reconciled, especially master xuanlun, because his failure was not only a failure, but also a loss of life.


    He doesn''t think the south wind will let him go.


    When shicaishenniao was killed, there was only competition and fighting between them.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Xuanlun said in a hoarse voice.


    "What if you are not reconciled? This is the result!" Nanfeng responded.


    "However, I admire you, master xuanlun. That is, when you were fighting with shicaishenniao, you went all out without any stumbling."


    "Well! I always use strength to kill the enemy! " Xuanlun said coldly, "and at this point, you also let me admire you."


    "However, I think you are not willing to misunderstand me."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked with a little doubt.


    "I''m not willing to fail, but I''m not willing to use a card here." Xuanlun said heavily.


    As the words fell, a flame appeared on master xuanlun. To be exact, it was a pill, but the pill was surrounded by the flame.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary flame, but a flame with Phoenix shadow.


    That is to say, this is true Phoenix God inflammation.


    And the pill with Zhenfeng Shenyan can only be the nirvana Shendan.


    And Moyu seven is also a heavy voice, "Nirvana God Dan!"

 Chapter 1134

    Nirvana is a famous elixir on the four continents. On the continent, it can be ranked in the top ten elixirs. What is Nirvana? That is rebirth.


    As long as the living beings in the emperor''s realm, as long as there is a breath, no matter how serious the trauma is, they can recover to the peak in an instant.


    Secondly, the greater role of nirvana is to let the potential of living beings explode, to tap the deepest blood and talent of the birth spirit, and to swallow a Nirvana pill is not only the rebirth of life, but also the rebirth of blood and physical essence.


    Moreover, because of the existence of Zhenfeng Shenyan, Nirvana Shendan can help the living beings refine almost all the things of heaven and earth.


    "Nirvana The south wind is also full of emotion.


    "The nirvana God pill is only available to the Phoenix family. You actually have one. It seems that the relationship between the Xuanwu god beast family and the Phoenix family is really good." Mo Yuqi sighed again.


    In his tone, he had already given up. There was no way to do it. His recovery power was strong and against the sky, which could not compare with the power of a Nirvana God Dan.


    If you want to make Nirvana elixir, you need more precious material besides many top-notch natural materials and local treasures, that is true Phoenix spirit! And it''s not the general true Phoenix spirit, it must be the true Phoenix spirit in the highest holy realm and above.


    What is the soul of Zhenfeng? It can be said that it is the living soul of Zhenfeng.


    ZHENFENG spirit needs to be extracted from Zhenfeng''s soul.


    Therefore, if you want to get the true Phoenix spirit, unless the strong people of the Phoenix family voluntarily give up their souls before they die. Therefore, the nirvana God Dan is only available to the Phoenix family.


    Moreover, among the Phoenix people, it is estimated that they are also very few.


    The reason why Feng Lingtian has the blood of the chaotic rosefinch is that the nirvana God pill is not small.


    Of course, this Nirvana elixir does not have the effect of taking one pill. After taking three pills, it can no longer improve the blood and potential of the living beings. It can only help the living beings recover.


    "The Phoenix family gave me a Nirvana pill, saying that they wanted me to help kill one person." Xuanlun said.


    "I see!" The south wind blows slightly.


    There is no doubt that the man who killed him was Nanfeng.


    "This time, the Phoenix family has paid a lot of money. They even gave a Nirvana God Dan to xuanlun to kill you!" Long Yicao said with emotion, "but I think this Nirvana God pill is more to win over the Xuanwu god beast family."


    "It''s a pity that they are doomed to get nothing." Said Nanfeng.


    "White haired Nanfeng, from Wang Yi''s mouth, I know your identity on the land of nanwuzhou and your gratitude and resentment with the Phoenix family. So it must be you who the Phoenix family asked me to kill. So today''s swallowing of this Nirvana pill is not reconciled." Xuanlun said coldly.


    "It depends on your ability!" The south wind answered coldly.


    "Longyicao, do you think that if I kill xuanlun and devour his essence and blood by swallowing space, it''s the same as swallowing a Nirvana pill?" Nanfeng asks longyi grass in his heart.


    Because the temptation of Nirvana God Dan to his south wind is infinite.


    "I don''t know. You have to try it yourself." Said long Yicao.


    "What can I do? It seems that you don''t want to accept your fate. Let''s see if your recovery means can catch up with my Nirvana God Dan. " Xuanlun said coldly, swallowing the nirvana pill.


    With the sound of the Phoenix, a shadow of the Phoenix emerged from xuanlun, and he also recovered to the peak in that moment, and he could feel that he was reborn, and his blood and strength were further improved.


    And this is not over, palm reverse, that Xuan wheel took out seven Saint veins, directly into the eyebrow, and then his eyebrow burned from the real Phoenix God inflammation.


    Obviously, he is refining the seven holy veins with the help of nirvana.


    As a result, it was refined rapidly and thoroughly. Nanfeng could feel it clearly. Xuanlun absorbed the power in the space and greatly improved it.


    "Nirvana is really enviable!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    At this moment, Nanfeng has decided that when he has enough strength, he must go to the Phoenix family to snatch several Nirvana elixirs.


    But what Nanfeng didn''t think is that after he has the strength, I''m afraid Nirvana God Dan has no effect on him.


    "It feels really good!" Feeling the transformation of himself, xuanlun said with emotion, "the nirvana God pill is really worthy of its name. With this God pill, let me kill you. It''s really a big profit."


    "Big money? I hope that''s what you''ll say next! " The south wind answered coldly.


    Boom! At the moment of speaking, Nanfeng''s breath rose instantly, and also recovered to the peak. In this way, the south wind naturally broke out and brought the dead back to life.


    And this time the resurrection, let him consume a whole drop of water of life.


    To tell you the truth, the water of life is no less precious than Nirvana Dan. After all, it comes from the core of heaven. Otherwise, there will be more than 35 drops in a large Nanwu temple.


    Another drop was consumed, and Nanfeng felt a pain of blood."Damn, if I go on at this speed, I''m afraid that the remaining 29 drops of water of life will be completely consumed in a short time." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "And death by life, really can''t use more, it seems to have to be more profound understanding of the resurrection of the dead."


    Seeing that the south wind instantly recovered to its peak, xuanlun was shocked and said, "it''s so strong to recover the supernatural power, which seems to be even stronger than the nirvana of the Phoenix family."


    Immediately, Xuan Lun''s confident look became dignified.


    The south wind was more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention. After all, he was the first son of Nanwu temple. He was the target of the Phoenix family who wanted him to kill him at the expense of a Nirvana God Dan. This kind of difficulty was in his expectation.


    Besides, Nanfeng''s deeds also prove that Nanfeng is a difficult person.


    "It''s a little interesting. You really deserve to be called the first son of Nanwu temple." Then Xuan Lun also praised and said.


    There is also admiration and admiration among the enemies.


    "Thank you for your praise. Unfortunately, the consequences of your praise are not so good!" Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, the momentum of Nanfeng and xuanlungongzi broke out to the extreme. Nanfeng directly called bazhang Jinshan and Faxiang Tiandi, and xuanlungongzi also directly turned into noumenon.


    The strength between the two sides is known, and there is no trial.


    At this time, the south wind takes Mo Yuqi into the space. At this time, Mo Yuqi can''t stand the impact of their battle. Master xuanlun does the same and takes Xuanye away.


    Boom! When the two momentum reached the extreme, they moved at the same time, faster than lightning and tearing space. They collided in an instant. After the collision, the air waves swept through, like the collision of two collapsed domes.


    Fierce fighting, also at this moment.

 Chapter 1766

    Anger comes from the heart, so the south wind has been suppressing the power before. When his power is suppressed, the anger will be strong, and the fury of Dharma phase will be stronger!


    Nanfeng didn''t know this, so he was always looking for a chance to test it, and xuanlun gave him such an opportunity, because xuanlun''s strength, under the extreme outbreak, can really bring him suppression.


    Bear! The Dharma phase light group was furious and spread rapidly. In one place, all the ice water turned into steam and turned into nothingness.


    This scene shocked xuanlun. He didn''t expect Nanfeng to break out such a magical move.


    Immediately, xuanlungongzi gathered all the forces, also gathered into a group, evolved the supernatural power, and bombarded the south wind''s FA Xiang''s anger. If his power is scattered, he may be gradually defeated by the anger of south wind''s Dharma prime minister.


    "Ice water Xuanwu!" Master xuanlun roared, and a huge shadow of Xuanwu came out of the icy water light group, rolling toward the south wind.


    Boom! The next moment, the anger of FA Xiang collides with the ice water basalt, and the whole cave collapses in half.


    Fortunately, Shenmai could not be destroyed by their level of power, otherwise they would both cry to death.


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, Nanfeng and xuanlun were heavily shaken back, making deep marks in the air, and both were injured and vomited blood. However, it can be clearly seen that xuanlun was badly damaged.


    "Faith! Primitive Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nanfeng burst out the extreme power again and bombarded the Xuanwu God shell of xuanlungongzi.


    Click! In an instant, the sound of fragmentation sounded, and the crack appeared in the Xuanwu God shell of xuanlun childe.


    "Is that your real strength?" Master xuanlun roared.


    "The first son of Nanwu temple will not be defeated by you, nor by any genius!" Nanfeng said coldly, "thank you, let me more understand the power of Dharma prime minister, the power of Dharma prime minister''s anger!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, master xuanlun was even more ferocious. Nanfeng''s words were obvious, which meant that he was just a stepping stone.


    "Ice water god shell!" Master xuanlun roared, and the ice of Xuanshui immediately gathered on the shell of Xuanwu God to make up for the crack.


    "Watch me smash your shell!" Nanfeng with some disdain said, "but in fact, if you did not swallow a Nirvana God Dan, you have no chance to fight with me until now."


    Xuanlungongzi''s ferocity is even worse, there is a deep humiliation in his heart.


    He hated that others called his Xuanwu shell turtle shell. In fact, all creatures with Xuanwu blood hate the name turtle.


    Tortoise is just a long-lived creature. How can they compare with their Xuanwu blood. However, the appearance of Xuanwu and tortoise is very similar, which makes them feel that it is a kind of humiliation.


    Boom! After the outbreak of the south wind, xuanzi''s defense was stronger.


    Finally, after a hundred times of bombardment, the ice water shell of xuanlun really broke, which was the strongest defense of xuanlun, and the broken defense also meant the failure of xuanlun!


    "After all, heaven and earth are better than heaven and earth at the beginning." In the spirit of space, moyuqi said with emotion, "even if xuanlun swallowed the nirvana God pill!"


    Mo Yuqi witnessed the battle between two top talents.


    At this moment, he is not unwilling, because Nanfeng and xuanlun are really stronger than him.


    "It''s just that Nanfeng really wants to kill xuanlun?" Mo Yuqi said with emotion in his heart.


    Xuanlun, even if you have strength, it doesn''t mean you can kill, because there is a Xuanwu beast family behind it.


    However, Mo Yuqi''s prediction is wrong, because the battle is not over.


    At the moment when Nanfeng was about to hit xuanlun hard, a strong force suddenly burst out on xuanlun. In that force, there was a chaotic breath and blood.


    Boom! The breath directly shakes back the south wind, and the xuanlun is a huge body, showing a more huge Xuanwu giant virtual shadow. It can be clearly seen that the color of this giant virtual shadow is very different from its previous condensation.


    It''s chaos transparency!


    If the Xuanwu beast is chaotic and transparent, there is only one saying, that is chaotic Xuanwu!


    Xuanlun''s own body has really become so big, and some chaotic transparent colors appear.


    "The blood of chaos See this scene, the south wind heavily.


    "At this moment, it''s my turn to thank you. If it wasn''t for the suppression of your strength and the crushing of your strength, how could I go beyond the limit and absorb the power of Nirvana God Dan and holy vein thoroughly, and gather 10% of the real chaotic Xuanwu blood!" Under the power once again soaring, Xuan round childe kills the idea to diffuse to say.


    Nanfeng treats him as a stepping stone and a sharpening stone. He can also treat Nanfeng as a stepping stone and a sharpening stone.


    At this moment, the look of the south wind was gloomy.


    Xuanlun''s strength was far beyond his expectation.


    Boom! The whole body''s strength impels, the south wind impels the law phase heaven and earth and eight Zhang gold body to the extreme.The power of array lines comes from the center of the eyebrows.


    The power of death is pervasive, and an array has been formed, which is the array of a death world. A vicious ghost comes out of the array, and everywhere it passes is death.


    Heaven''s first kind of death array - evil corpses!


    Under this array, the death power of south wind burst to the extreme


    and with the emergence of this array, another array was brought out.


    The evolution of jiuxiao God thunder, the emergence of extreme destruction, the emergence of a thousand thunderstorms, where there is only destruction.


    The first thunder array in the sky - thousand thunder!


    Under the eight Zhang gold body and the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth, Nanfeng directly broke out the first kind of array of the two heavens. He didn''t break out Inferno, because his flame had no effect on xuanlun.


    "The first array of the two heavens?" See the explosion of the south wind card, xuanlun earthquake said, once again restored the previous dignified.


    "Let me have a look at the blood of chaos Xuanwu!" South wind said.


    "A blow from the ghost!"


    At once, Nanfeng poured all his strength into the evil ghost brother. A huge ghost appeared, gathered infinite strength, turned it into a claw, and grabbed it toward xuanlun.


    "Anaconda Anaconda!"


    Chaos blood burst out, xuanlun condenses a python with chaos breath, biting toward the ghostly claw.


    "How terrible are their talents Feeling the power of their magic power, Mo Yuqi sighed, "how do you feel that their power has reached the Holy Land!"


    Boom!


    When Mo Yuqi sighed, their offensive had collided, and everything was submerged again!


    "Thousand heavy thunder slashes angrily!" And at this moment, another array also broke out the magic attack!

 Chapter 1767

    The thunder''s anger condenses from the array, turns into a thousand layers of anger, and goes with the ghost.


    "I really think double attack can resist my chaotic blood!" Seeing that the south wind broke out another magic power, xuanlun disdained to say that the power of Xuanshui and xuanbing he broke out was strengthened again.


    The snake opened its mouth and swallowed up the two powers of Nanfeng.


    Then, the python circled and turned directly into an iceberg. It was obvious that it wanted to freeze the two powers of the south wind. Unfortunately, it''s the first kind of array magic power of the sky that the south wind gathers all its strength. It''s not so ice bound.


    Boom! As soon as the iceberg is formed, it bursts.


    However, after the explosion, there was not much power in the two magic powers of the south wind.


    "Chaotic blood, really strong, vaguely, also give me a certain degree of suppression!" Looking at xuanlun, Nanfeng said.


    "That''s natural. You never know chaos blood. I, xuanlun, admit that your talent is incomparable, but unfortunately, your blood is not good." Xuanlun replied.


    "Is it?" Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Break out the power that you beat the demon genius. Let me see how strong it is, and this is the last time you break out that power." Xuanlun said.


    Xuanlun learned a lot about Nanfeng from Wang Yi.


    "As you wish!" Nanfeng replied, "but what I want to say is that at this moment, what I want to explode is not just the power."


    Between the discourses, the Qi of Guangzu permeates the heaven and earth.


    "It''s really a mysterious force!" Feel Guangzu Qi, xuanlun said with emotion. But the next moment, his pupil suddenly shrunk, it was deeply shocked.


    Because at this moment, he also felt the blood of chaos and the breath of chaos in Nanfeng. Moreover, he can feel that the chaotic blood of Nanfeng is definitely stronger than his.


    He has a feeling that the chaotic blood of the south wind is likely to reach 50%.


    "How can it be? How can you have chaotic blood? What kind of people are you? " At this moment, xuanlun was not only shocked, but also scared.


    He can''t imagine why the south wind has such a strong chaotic blood.


    "What? Don''t you think you are only allowed to have chaotic blood at the end of the day Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    He no longer cares about xuanlun, chaos blood burst out, this battle should be over.


    The seal of eternal emperor reappeared, integrated all his strength, and attacked xuanlun. Without the advantage of chaotic blood, xuanlun was still the opponent of Nanfeng.


    After several times of bombardment, xuanlun fell into a complete downwind again.


    "What''s more chaotic than you? I don''t believe you can break my defense again! " In the ferocious madness, Xuan Lun roared.


    Then he burst out all the power of his chaotic blood and turned it into the strongest defense.


    Looking at the condensation of another mysterious shell, the south wind was a little helpless.


    "Then I''ll break it again, and I''ll use my physical strength to really break your so-called defense. I''ll tell you that the physical body of the Xuanwu beast is just like crisp paper in front of my south wind!" Helpless, Nanfeng is also angry.


    When the words fall, the south wind completely urges the chaos of blood and ancestral determination, his body turns into pure gold color, and behind him, a huge shadow of gold emerges.


    And behind the Golden Shadow, a bigger shadow suddenly appeared. When you look carefully, it is an ape shadow, which tears the sky and the earth.


    Boom! At the same time, the power of one track diffuses from the space and rushes into the body of Nanfeng crazily.


    The way of the ape.


    At this moment, the south wind broke out the way of the great ape.


    Under the power of Dharma, the Tao between heaven and earth poured into his body and became his Tao. At this moment, he needed strength, physical strength, so he condensed the Dharma of the great ape.


    With the constant consolidation of the giant ape''s virtual shadow, the strength of Nanfeng meat God is rapidly increasing.


    His right arm, which is the fusion of Dharma phase heaven and earth and eight Zhang gold body, is growing larger and thicker, and the golden hair grows out, which is the result of the great ape''s way.


    The great ape is the pronoun of power, and the south wind condenses the great ape of Wanfa, which can make him more powerful.


    When the physical strength on his right arm reached his extreme, he hit Xuanwu God shell of xuanlun with one punch.


    "The great ape way of Wanfa magic power - Wanfa ape boxing!" The south wind roared.


    And with the roar of the south wind, the virtual shadow of the great ape tears even more.


    At this moment, xuanlun had only one feeling. He suddenly came to a giant ape world. In this giant ape world, he was transformed into Xuanwu noumenon, had chaotic blood, and was just a mole ant.


    "It''s impossible to break it!" Xuanlun roared.


    Then he fused himself directly into the shell of the Xuanwu God.


    Boom! He just entered, the south wind of the ten thousand method ape boxing bombardment down, strong collision aroused endless sparks.At the moment of violent collision, there was always a moment of silence. In that moment of silence, five cracks appeared on the Xuanwu shell of xuanlun.


    Click!


    After that, the sound of fragmentation with the sound of the waves.


    Then, in the fury, a huge figure was pounded out. It was the Xuanwu beast and xuanlun childe.


    Blood is the path that falls along Xuan wheel to form a blood color arc bridge.


    "Xuanlun is defeated. Xuanlun with chaotic blood is defeated!" See this scene, Mo Yuqi dull emotion said, "lost to the same have chaotic blood Nanfeng."


    "But the terrible thing is that Nanfeng defeated xuanlun with pure physical strength. How could it be? In the same realm, can even the martial arts practitioners who cultivate the Dharma phase heaven and earth use their physical bodies to defeat the most talented defense of the Xuanwu beast? "


    "It''s not even witchcraft!"


    Mo Yuqi was completely shocked by the south wind.


    "This is a pervert!" Mo Yu seven heavily says.


    Nanfeng is able to do this because he has many cards and gives each other blessings.


    The eight Zhang golden body is the Dharma phase heaven and earth under the decision of the ancestors, with chaotic blood and magic power.


    If the southern wind wants to surpass the southern wind, it may be the ultimate strength of the southern wind.


    Boom! As he fell to the ground, xuanlun turned into a human figure, but at this time, he had no power to fight again. On his chest, there was a collapsed fist seal.


    Four forces raged on him, and his soul was also severely damaged.


    Convergence strength, south wind landed at Xuan round side, light say, "how?"


    Looking at the south wind, xuanlun was unwilling, angry and desperate.

 Chapter 1768

    "Although you are not willing, but this is the fact, but you want to kill me, even if I appreciate you, I will not stay!" Looking at xuanlun''s despairing look, Nanfeng said again.


    The arm turned into the blade of thunder and went directly to xuanlun''s neck.


    "You can defeat me, but you can''t kill me!" Xuanlun said coldly.


    "Oh? So confident Hearing xuanlun''s words, Nanfeng was surprised and said.


    The ice water mark on xuanlun''s eyebrows bloomed, and a force gushed from above, turning into a white haired, transparent old man. Obviously, it was a spirit.


    "So it is. The spirit of the strong is in him!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    But unfortunately, it doesn''t threaten Nanfeng, because he still has the leg bones of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    But Nanfeng didn''t rush to take out the leg bone of jiuxiao God thunder beast, because he found that this spirit body didn''t seem to have any intention to kill him.


    "Master xuanqian!" Seeing the old man, xuanlun said respectfully.


    Xuanlun didn''t say anything to kill Nanfeng.


    "You are not wronged in this battle!" Looking at xuanlun, the spirit of xuanqian said, in xuanlun, he naturally saw everything.


    "That''s what Laozu said!" Xuanlun nodded.


    Then, the xuanqian people''s eyes were on Nanfeng and said calmly, "the first son of Nanwu temple is really good. He is so powerful. He would like to call you the strongest in the same realm. At the beginning, he was not as proud as you."


    "Master Miao Zan!" The south wind first made a respectful sound.


    "However, if you want to let me pass xuanlun with a word of appreciation, it''s a little unlikely."


    "You have a strong voice. It seems that you have a card that can''t be killed!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, xuanqian''s spirit body said, but there was no anger in his tone.


    "But the old spirit body has appeared. You really can''t kill xuanlun. Tell me, what kind of conditions do you want?"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng fell into meditation!


    "Longyicao, do you want me to kill it or not?" Asked Nanfeng.


    As soon as jiuxiao God thunder beast''s leg bone comes out, he will surely be able to destroy xuanqian''s spirit.


    "In my opinion, it''s better not to kill!" Long Yi grass said, "because kill, the consequence is really very serious, the Xuanwu god beast clan will kill you, it''s a big trouble for you."


    "If you don''t kill them, they are in beicangzhou after all. They don''t pose any threat to you. Even if they help the Feng family, they will help you at most when you have a 20-year agreement with the Feng family."


    "What''s more, he asked you to make a condition. You can make a condition opposite to xuanlun''s life!"


    "What''s more, the spirit of xuanqian didn''t mean to kill you, and xuanlun didn''t let xuanqian''s spirit kill you, which shows that their hearts are upright."


    "Some hatred may be resolved!"


    "Maybe that reminds me of you!" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said.


    Immediately, Nanfeng said to the spirit body of xuanqian, "if you want me to let xuanlun go, you can only let the spirit body of the temple master come out and compete with the elder."


    "Say it!" The spirit of xuanqian said.


    "First of all, as long as xuanlun meets me in this pulse field, he will not take a detour, but he will never be hostile to me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Second, that''s my agreement with the Phoenix family. At that time, the Xuanwu beast family can''t interfere!"


    "I believe these two conditions are worth the life of xuanlun."


    "It''s really worth it, but there''s a hidden danger, that is, I''m the Xuanwu beast family. I''m likely to be hated by the Phoenix family." Xuanqian Laozu spirit body said.


    "It depends on the position of xuanlun in the Xuanwu beast family?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Yes, I promise!" That xuanqian Laozu also did not have any thought, directly agreed.


    For the Xuanwu beast family, xuanlun is the future, not to mention offending the Phoenix family and making a stand with the Phoenix family. It''s not impossible to fight with the Phoenix family.


    Although the Phoenix family gave them a Nirvana elixir, xuanlun also did what he had to do,


    the failure of xuanlun should be taken into account by the Phoenix family.


    "The choice of our predecessors is wise!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "next, please take a martial arts oath in the name of the whole Xuanwu beast family."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, xuanqian shook his head slightly, thinking that Nanfeng was really careful, and asked him to swear in the name of the whole Xuanwu beast family.


    But he did, because he didn''t get away with it.


    "Well, the spirit of the elder can go back!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Younger generation, I hope we will meet again!" Xuanqian said, and then fell into xuanlun''s body.


    "You can adjust your breath by yourself. I''m not going to accompany you." After Nanfeng said to xuanlun, he collected the ten spirits directly.


    "Ten spirit veins, harvest abundant!" Nanfeng said with emotion."Perhaps, what you gain most is the promise of the Xuanwu beast family to you!" Long Yicao said, "your agreement with the Phoenix family is a big event. The Phoenix family invites the Xuanwu beast family. If the Xuanwu beast family doesn''t go, how can they not bear hatred with the character of the Phoenix family?"


    "And once you hate, the relationship between the Phoenix family and the Xuanwu beast family will be split."


    "Yes, maybe that''s the biggest gain!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Immediately, the south wind released Mo Yu Qi from the space spirit weapon, and took two spirit veins to Mo Yu Qi, let Xuan Lun in the recovery that is a burst of envy.


    "Nanfeng, what do you mean?" Mo Yu seven surprised way.


    "Seven elder brothers, I''m a fair man. Seven elder brothers also made a lot of efforts to cut off the ten color divine birds. Seven elder brothers should have a share of the divine pulse." Nanfeng said with a smile, "in other words, seven brothers can be understood as I''m wooing you, the Moyu Kirin clan!"


    "What you said is very clear. I accept your solicitation, and so do the Moyu Qilin, because I can''t refuse the divine pulse!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Mo Yu said with a smile.


    "Seven elder brothers this words is also enough thorough!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, Nanfeng and moyuqi left the depths of the cave, leaving only the xuanlun still recovering.


    As for what xuanlun looked like, I can guess.


    When Nanfeng and moyuqi appear, lianjunyi''s worries fade away.


    The other disciples of the Xuanwu beast group were directly darkened. One of them asked, "did you kill lungongzi?"


    "I didn''t kill him, and I can''t kill him, but he is dying now. If you go in late, I''m afraid he will really die." Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the disciples of Xuanwu beast clan immediately went into the depths.


    Nanfeng said goodbye to Mo Yuqi and continued to search for the divine and holy pulse with Lian Junyi and others.


    Of course, the main thing is the pulse.

 Chapter 1679

    Among the ten veins obtained by Nanfeng, eight are ordinary and two are king level. He gave Moyu seven ordinary veins and left six ordinary veins and two king level veins.


    After several people''s discussion, he and the bone saber Saint took the king level divine vein respectively, because their talent and blood were strong. The remaining six ordinary veins are dream Wuji, Lian Junyi and Wang Xiyue.


    "You give Wang Xi the moon god pulse. It seems that you really regard her as your own woman. To tell you the truth, she is selfish. If one day you are down again, she will choose to leave you." Said long Yicao.


    "You''re right. She''ll do that." Nanfeng said, "but I always have her place in my heart, and I can''t watch her throw into other people''s arms."


    "If there is, I will kill people. If I am really down, it only means that I have failed!"


    "A little bit of overlord spirit!" Long Yi grass said with a smile, "it seems that if there are people like Wang Yi, the end will be very disastrous!"


    ¡­


    Next, they continue to search for the ultimate nine star spirit pulse and holy pulse in the Shenmai forest.


    "Longyicao, before leaving the pulse field, I must take back eight divine veins!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Why?"


    "Scar, if they take the lotus seeds left by the emperor of heaven and earth, they will reach the peak of the holy land. If they give them another divine pulse, I don''t think it''s a problem to be a quasi emperor!" Said Nanfeng.


    "God pulse plus lotus seed, it will be able to become a quasi emperor!" Said long Yicao.


    "In fact, I''m looking forward to the battle between you and Feng clan, and the battle between you and Feng xuanbing!" "You''ll surprise them by then," said mamlo


    "I''m also looking forward to it, but before that, in this pulse field, I have to kill fenglingtian first!" Nanfeng said, "I don''t know where he is now? You must be looking for me


    Looking for the ultimate nine star spirit pulse and holy pulse for a period of time, Nanfeng several people began to shut down. Naturally, the purpose of shutting down was to refine the holy pulse and holy pulse. For safety, Nanfeng took his own responsibility and entered the Tianjin space.


    Of course, for the bone saber saints, they should change their pulse, because they are not divine pulse.


    Although I don''t know what level my spirit pulse is, Nanfeng has a feeling that it should be higher than King level spirit pulse.


    "I don''t know how far I will go after refining one king level divine vein and five holy veins?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "If you refine, you will know. Maybe, it will let you open the next space. Don''t you say that you will open nine spaces altogether?" Said long Yicao.


    It''s been closed for half a month.


    And bone saber saint, they estimate it will take a month or more.


    After refining one king level divine vein and five holy veins, Nanfeng felt four obvious changes in her body.


    First of all, it is the enhancement of strength and realm, and even the perfection of the semi holy land. Although the divine pulse is not the natural material and treasure, it is the divine pulse after all. It contains pure heaven and earth energy and the way of heaven and earth.


    Then there is the change of rebirth spirit pulse. The grade of rebirth spirit pulse is more advanced, which makes him more capable of understanding and absorbing power from space. At this moment, he can feel the breath of the other two spaces.


    As long as he refined some king level veins or one or two king level veins, he estimated that he could completely open the remaining two spaces at once.


    The third is the growth of his seven spaces at this time. In the seven spaces, they become bigger and stronger, and there is a lot of life.


    In the space of life and death, the half occupied by life already has flowers and trees.


    Obviously, his seven spaces are constantly evolving towards the world.


    Finally, there is the promotion of the seven spirit bodies.


    The essence of the seven spirits has been improved again, which he can really feel.


    "I feel that my seven spirits will evolve to the divine level and devour the divine and Tianjin divine..." Nanfeng said to longyicao.


    "Your spirit, your space, even your ancestral decision, and your blood are all related to your rebirth spirit. The rebirth spirit evolves and ascends, and everything else ascends naturally." Said long Yicao.


    "I really can''t imagine that the level of your rebirth spirit pulse is the ancestral pulse in the rumor, or it is a kind of God pulse that can constantly evolve and eventually evolve into ancestral pulse!"


    "There is a long line on the common level, two at the king level, three at the king level and four at the emperor level." Nanfeng said, "and my rebirth pulse has nine lines!" Southwind.


    "But this pattern is different. The divine vein of others is a long pattern that runs through the whole divine vein. I have a round pattern one by one!"


    "When you get the emperor level divine pulse and compare it with your reborn spiritual pulse, you should know the level of your spiritual pulse." Said long Yicao.


    "The emperor''s divine pulse is not so good. If you can get the emperor''s divine pulse, you will burn high incense." Southwind.


    After that, Nanfeng kept on breathing, waiting for several people to wake up.


    It was really a month before the four of them fully refined the divine and holy veins.At this moment, the bone Sabre saint is the king level God pulse, while Lian Jun Yi, Wang Xiyue and Meng Wuji are the ordinary God pulse.


    "The feeling of Shenmai is different. It''s countless times stronger than the previous nine star spirit pulse. It''s impossible to describe the gap between them with words!" The dream has no extremely emotion to say.


    "That''s nature!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "After all, it''s a pity that we can''t become the real God of the times."


    "But it''s better than our previous spirit. Don''t be dissatisfied, brother gu!" Dream has no pole to smile a way.


    Bone knife Saint nodded slightly.


    Gu Dao Sheng''s long cherished wish is to reappear the glory of the great wild witch family, so his goal is to break the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth and become an emperor and a god!


    "The East Shenmai forest should have no more Shenmai. Next, it''s time for us to leave. We believe that the three Shenmai forests should have no more. Next, it''s hard to continue looking for Shenmai!" Said Nanfeng.


    "If you want to keep looking, you have to go to more dangerous places." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Does elder martial brother Gu have eyes?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Know a dangerous place." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Where?"


    "The earth is hot and secret!" The bone saber Saint said, "when I saw the volume of Nanwu hall about pulse field, I wrote down this place."


    "It''s a secret place. If I''m not wrong, it''s the place where the fire in the center of the earth was born." Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Yes, it''s the place where the inner earth fire was born. Younger martial brother Nanfeng must be very interested in the inner earth fire." Bone knife Saint said.


    "The fire in the center of the earth!" The south wind murmured.


    Boom! At this time, Nanfeng released a colorful power from his chest.

 Chapter 1770

    Then, the power of the eight colors turned into a eight diagrams compass, a message directly into the south wind eyebrow, immediately, the south wind also closed his eyes, digest the news.


    "What news has our gossip Lord brought?" With Nanfeng''s eyes open, dream Wuji asks.


    "Two news!" The south wind looks dignified and says softly.


    "Bad news?" Seeing the change of the look of the south wind, the bone knife Saint asked.


    "No, it''s just that the first one is about me." Nanfeng said, "elder martial brother Zhang is in the secret place of gushing fire, and there, he sees fenglingtian!"


    "Feng Lingtian!" There was a heavy sound from the four of the bone saber saints.


    "It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. This time, it''s time for you to do it!" Then, dream promise said.


    "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time since I came to CUHK." Said Nanfeng.


    "Fight, we can all feel that fenglingtian is your heart demon. If you don''t defeat him, your path to becoming a saint will not be complete. Besides, now you don''t need to be afraid of him any more!" Bone knife Saint said.


    South wind nods heavily.


    Then, a group of five people through the dark swamp, fog forest, left the east god vein forest, toward the fire in the secret.


    "The second news is that there is a trace of the monarch''s divine pulse in the secret place of Yongyan." On the way, Nanfeng said.


    "King''s pulse!" There was a heavy sound from the four of the bone saber saints.


    It can be said that the monarch''s divine pulse is the highest goal for them to enter this pulse domain.


    Because the emperor level God vein basically won''t appear, and the ancestral vein is just a rumor.


    "It seems that Fengling went to heaven for the sake of the emperor''s spirit." The dream is limitless.


    "He may also be for the fire of the earth''s heart!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "The fire in the earth''s core is the same level as the fire in heaven. The fire in the earth''s core is the birthplace of the fire in the earth''s core. It is likely that there will be four colored fire in the earth''s core and five colored fire in the earth''s core."


    "How can Ling Feng''s power be greatly improved?"


    "It seems that what I want, fenglingtian also wants, what he wants, I also want, between me and him, there is destined to be only one winner!" The south wind said coldly.


    It''s not a secret place in the pulse field. If you look for it a little, you can find it.


    However, not many warriors came here.


    Because it is the birthplace of the inner earth fire, where the strongest molten rock converges and is extremely hot. The genius who is not in the peak semi holy land can not resist the heat.


    Among the five people of Nanfeng, only he and the bone saber saint can walk there.


    On the top of a mountain, five people stand in the south wind.


    Just here, they looked like they were steaming. The hot breath wafted past them, and the five had to gather their aura to resist.


    Looking forward, it''s just an endless red area.


    Bear! The flames rolled and burned below.


    Rivers of lava crisscross, and in many crisscross areas, there are many huge lava caves, and in many wide lava rivers, there are also huge meteorites rotating like stars.


    "Just here, I can''t stand the heat, not to mention below!" Dream has no choice but to say.


    "You can''t go down. Are you staying in my space or going to other places to experience?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nature is to go to other places, stay in your space, and not get the divine pulse or holy pulse!" Dream has no pole to smile a way.


    "All right!" Said Nanfeng.


    Later, Meng Wuji left here with her two daughters.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, let''s go down!"


    Jump, the south wind and the bone knife Saint into the fire.


    Landing on the red ground, the bone Sabre Saint directly erupts the Wuwen sorcery battle body. The temperature here is too high, so it has to erupt the real strength to resist.


    The south wind also drives the hybrid fire spirit to the extreme.


    "The birthplace of inner earth fire is really extraordinary!" Feel the temperature here, said the south wind.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng and gudaosheng''s eyes noticed that there were many veins floating in the lava river nearby, and some holy veins swallowed those veins.


    "It seems that this place is also the heaven of holy pulse. It is estimated that there will be no less divine pulse. No wonder there will be monarch level divine pulse." Bone knife Saint said.


    Then Nanfeng and gudaosheng collect the holy veins in the lava river.


    Roar!


    But at this time, a roar, lava River rolling up, a flame dragon directly swallow the holy vein, and then, a giant appeared in front of them.


    It''s a giant magma.


    It''s as big as 1000 meters. It''s a cow''s body and a dragon''s head.


    "The giant magma beast, a kind of living creature in the secret place, is specialized in devouring the holy vein and the divine vein, and absorbing the power of lava to grow up!" Bone knife Saint said."And, of course, devour us, the alien creatures."


    "This giant magma is of no use to us!"


    "The burning fire on the giant magma is not the inner earth fire. I feel some resonance in the inner earth fire." Nanfeng said, "but it''s not a real resonance. It seems to tell me that the fire in the earth''s heart is false."


    "Nature is not a real fire in the earth''s heart!" The bone saber Saint said, "it''s just with a strong breath and power of the inner earth fire. If it''s a giant magma beast that really has the inner earth fire, it''s likely to be the place where the veins of the God come and go."


    "Because the giant magma beast with the true inner earth fire only devours the veins of God!"


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    The next moment, Nanfeng didn''t say anything more. He directly solved the giant magma and collected six sacred veins in this area.


    After that, while collecting the holy pulse, they went to the deep.


    At the same time, Zhang Jiayuan, Mo Qianxing and Tian Yanyan also appeared.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You can clearly feel it from your spirit. You have a deeper understanding of martial arts. First of all, come to the eight ways of eight trigrams. You have all practiced it!" Seeing Zhang Jiayuan, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Meanwhile, Nanfeng greets Mo Qianxing and Tian Yanyan.


    "Even if I practice sixteen ways, I''m not as sick as you!" Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    A few people talk, attention is also shifted to the business above.


    It is worth mentioning that Mo Qianxing was appointed as the new master of heaven and earth by Zhang Jiayuan, the director of eight diagrams, and Tian Yanyan was appointed as the new master of heaven and earth.


    They also got the complete inheritance of Qian Kun Dao and Tian Yan Dao from Zhang Jiayuan.


    As for the inheritors of other Taoism, Zhang Jiayuan is still looking for them.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, have you found the vein of the king?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Yes, I have!" Zhang Jiayuan said, "but we didn''t get it. We are still looking for it."


    "Yes? Why didn''t you get it? " Nanfeng and gudaosheng are curious.

 Chapter 1771

    "Because the power of the monarch''s divine pulse is beyond our imagination, very strong!" Zhang Jiayuan said, "what''s more, they can control the magma giants here, especially those with the real four colors of the earth''s core."


    "So it is. It seems that the monarch''s divine pulse is almost the same as the ten color divine bird we met." Bone knife Saint said, also said the ten gods pulse bird thing.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot!" Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "There are a lot of elder martial brother Zhang, too. There are more spiritual veins in this place than in the Shenmai forest." Nanfeng said with a smile, "then, is there any trace of the monarch''s divine pulse?"


    "Not at present, but in the process of searching, the three of us have found the location of five King level veins!" Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Five King level veins!" The south wind and the bone Sabre Saint made a heavy noise.


    "It''s just that it''s not so easy to get these five King level veins, because there''s a strong magma giant guarding there." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "In other places, it''s easy for the three of us to win that giant magma beast, but this is the secret place of the earth surge. The environment really restricts our strength! But it''s the giant magma that is infinitely strengthened. "


    "What''s more, what was burned on that giant magma beast was the fire of the inner earth


    "Oh? Four colors of the earth Nanfeng said with a bright eye.


    "How''s it going? Are you interested? " Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Very interested!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Next, it''s up to you. Among the five of us, only your strength is not limited by the scorching heat here." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, since elder martial brother ordered, how could he refuse it?"


    Then, under the leadership of Zhang Jiayuan, the five went to a lava cave.


    In the cave, almost all of them were occupied by hot magma. When Zhang Jiayuan and his four arrived here, almost half of their strength was used to defend against the heat.


    So, no wonder they can''t defeat the giant magma.


    "In such a zone, only natural fire genius and fire spirit genius can exert their strength." Long Yi grass said, "and also shows that here for the Phoenix, is a natural advantage!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, where is fenglingtian?" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng asked Zhang Jiayuan.


    "I think that guy should be in the deepest place, looking for the vein of the monarch!" Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "I hope he won''t go far!" There was a cold south wind.


    Words fall, the south wind into the depths of this lava cavern.


    "It''s very dangerous for him to fight fenglingtian. According to the old ancestor, the blood of rosefinch in fenglingtian may have reached 30%!" Tianyanyan said.


    "Don''t worry, no one can fight him!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "In this battle, he must fight before he becomes a saint, otherwise he can''t become a saint. Fenglingtian is his biggest demon." Zhang Jiayuan said, "I also hope that he can get the four-color magic fire here, let his strength further!"


    ¡­ Deep in the cave, there is a lake of magma, which is extremely hot. Here, raoshi Nanfeng feels that his power is suppressed by the heat, so he has to break out a mixed fire and suspend himself in the space.


    When the south wind came in, the animosity of the four heavenly colors came in.


    If it can make the fire of the four color heavenly way resonate with strong hostility, it is naturally the fire of the four color earth center.


    Nanfeng''s eyes were also attracted by the five King level veins in the magma center.


    One of them is different from other divine veins. It absorbs the hot power of magma here. This divine vein also emits strong fire power.


    Obviously, this divine vein is no longer an attribute free divine vein, because the environment here has become a king level divine vein with fire attribute.


    "Good luck! I can''t believe I can meet a divine vein with fire attribute. However, the environment here is enough to make the divine vein become fire attribute. " Said long Yicao.


    The reason why the ultimate nine star spirit pulse, holy pulse and divine pulse can be refined by all living beings is that almost all the spirit pulse here has no attribute.


    The advantage of non attribute spirit pulse is obvious, that is, any warrior can refine.


    But there is also a disadvantage, that is, refining. The warrior must transform this non attribute spiritual pulse into the attribute of the power he cultivates. This process is not very simple.


    It takes time to accumulate.


    Therefore, the natural hope of living beings is to get the same spiritual pulse as their own cultivation power attribute.


    "The power of fire in the fire attribute King level divine pulse will be extraordinary. I don''t know if it will enhance my mixed fire space and my mixed fire spirit." Nanfeng said softly.


    But it''s all later. Now his goal is to knock down the giant magma beast here.


    Roar!


    The next moment, an angry roar also sounded, it is the giant magma appeared.


    Bear! It can be clearly seen that the fire on the giant magma body is colorful and full of pure and rich earth atmosphere.There is no doubt that it is the real four colors of the earth.


    "Four colors of the earth''s inner fire!" The south wind excited.


    And this giant magma beast is very angry. It guards here, that is to say, the five veins become the ultimate fire attribute, which is engulfed after the king level veins.


    But this is the second time other creatures have come to take it.


    In his anger, the four-color geocentric fire on his body burned even more severely. In the roar, the four-color geocentric fire gathered a dragon''s mouth and tore it directly toward the south wind.


    At the time of biting, the dragon''s mouth was gathering hot magma and became very solid.


    "The power is really strong!" Feeling the scorching heat on the dragon''s mouth, Nanfeng said with emotion, "elder martial brother Zhang, after their strength is suppressed by the scorching heat here, it''s really impossible to fight this giant magma."


    "But I''m different!"


    Words fall, Nanfeng hands seal, mixed fire space is really called out, growing, and finally directly occupy the whole area.


    Here, it directly becomes the battlefield of the south wind.


    The fire of the four color heavenly way appears. The south wind gathers a fist and directly bombards the dragon''s mouth. Under the fierce fire, the dragon''s mouth is directly defeated.


    This scene, let that magma giant is more angry, here, never other creatures can break their own power.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care about the anger of the magma giant. The four color heavenly fire evolves in an instant, and a lotus of flame emerges. It''s the burning anger.


    The mixed fire Rune encircles each petal of Yan Yi Nu and enhances the power of Yan Yi nu.


    "Suppression! Turn to ashes for me Suddenly, the south wind directly controls the burning fury and submerges the giant magma.


    Bear!


    Under the endless flame, the smell of the giant magma soon disappeared.


    Looking at the past, it seems that in an instant, the giant magma was destroyed by the south wind.


    But this scene, Nanfeng''s eyes are dignified, here has been occupied by his mixed fire space, he can clearly perceive what happened.

 Chapter 1772

    At this moment, Nanfeng clearly felt that the magma giant was perfectly fused with the magma here, even if his own mixed fire space had occupied here.


    Obviously, the magma giant is not affected by his fire mixing space at all.


    But also because of this perfect fusion, the giant magma easily avoided his anger. You can see that his anger just bombarded the magma and set off a magma storm.


    Nanfeng was on the alert, because he knew that the giant magma was going to attack the next moment.


    Roar! If so, when the Nanfeng thought just came back, a strong roar hit his back, and the hot breath seemed to scorch him.


    Immediately, the mixed fire Rune condenses, counteracting the hot waves. He immediately shrinks the mixed fire space to his whole body. Since the occupation of the mixed fire space can''t limit the giant magma, there''s no need to occupy the whole magma. It''s better to turn it into defense.


    Boom! As soon as he resisted the scorching heat of the giant magma eruption, the south wind felt the mountain shaking, like a sky crashing down on him, trying to crush him to pieces in an instant.


    Looking at it, it''s a bull''s foot of flame, and it''s real. It''s obvious that the giant magma has become bigger. At this moment, the south wind is more like a mole ant.


    "It''s not so strong!" Nanfeng said with a grin.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!" Immediately, the south wind directly broke out the Dharma phase heaven and earth, a fist toward the giant foot bombardment up, on the fist, nine sky god thunder and four color god fire diffuse.


    The south wind collides with the four-color heavenly fire of the magma giant, and then penetrates its heart with the nine sky thunder.


    Such creatures as giant magma have no soul. They are just condensed by the power and rules here. As long as the heart of power in their bodies is destroyed, they will be completely destroyed.


    Boom! When Nanfeng''s fist resisted the blazing flame, jiuxiao God thunder suddenly poured into the body of the magma giant, and the four-color heaven fire resisted the four-color earth fire.


    However, this is the world of giant magma. As soon as the jiuxiao God thunder of the south wind entered its body, dozens of forces of the earth''s center sprang up from the hot magma around and went into the giant magma, directly bringing out all the jiuxiao God thunder.


    "The magma here is all the magma in the center of the earth. The power of the center of the earth is very strong!" Said long Yicao.


    "It''s really a good place to occupy!" Nanfeng said, the fist of FA Xiang pushed hard, looking at the anti shock force, and the magma giant opened a distance.


    At the same time, he also summoned eight Zhang gold body.


    Since we can''t attack from the inside, we have to crush from the front.


    "Power, right?" Looking at the ferocious roar of the giant magma, the south wind coolly, the tattoos of physical strength around him are increasing, and the power of Tao is gathering behind him.


    Giant apes emerge.


    "Ten thousand ape boxing!" With a roar, Nanfeng blows out.


    Seeing the blow from the south wind, the giant magma was shocked. It felt a strong threat. On its huge back, pieces of the inner earth were burning, evolving into a fiery earth.


    All the power converged on its head, opened his mouth and spit out, a flame like dragon power blasted to the south wind.


    Boom! When the two attacks collided, the whole space was submerged by the lava carried by the air waves and swept like a storm. Soon, a huge figure suddenly burst.


    No blood, no flesh, only flames and magma.


    It is the south wind that makes the shadow of the fist appear and turn into a figure.


    With all his strength, he completely defeated the giant magma.


    His eyes were fixed on the heart of the fire of the giant magma beast. To be exact, it was the fire of a group of four colored earth core fire. I don''t hesitate to do any mixing in the space.


    Of course, Nanfeng has already sent in the voice of the bone saber saint and others. Five veins, not many, not many, one for each. Nanfeng naturally took the king level vein which is already fire attribute.


    Soon, the south wind refined the four-color inner earth fire, and also integrated the power of other fire and other fire into it.


    "The divine fire of heaven, the divine fire of earth''s heart, so, my flame power is more powerful!" Nanfeng said excitedly, "I just don''t know when I can understand the way of chaos and condense the fire of chaos."


    "What are you daydreaming about now? Let''s first raise these two kinds of flames to five colors. Otherwise, no matter how strong your two kinds of flames are, they will not be able to stop the ice and water of the level of Xuanshui ice!" Said long Yicao.


    "That''s a chance!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Then, Nanfeng began to refine the fire attribute of the king level God vein!


    Nanfeng is naturally refined in the depth of the magma cave, because he wants to use the power of the magma here. As for the bone saber saints, they are also refining outside the cave. They can''t stand the deep heat.


    With refining, the rebirth of Nanfeng''s spiritual pulse is naturally greatly improved again. To Nanfeng''s surprise, as he absorbs the fire power in this fire attribute vein, his space for mixing fire has really undergone a qualitative change.It''s becoming more and more huge. The power of each way of mixing fire is greatly enhanced. The rudiment of the real mixed fire world is formed, and the flowers, plants and trees of the fire grow out every time in the mixed fire space.


    The mountain of flame and the river of flame were born.


    At this moment, the mixed fire space becomes the mixed fire world.


    All the flame power of south wind is greatly increased.


    However, this is not what makes Nanfeng most excited. What makes Nanfeng most excited is that his spirit of mixed fire completely surpasses other spirit bodies in essence.


    He felt the smell of chaos and fire.


    The breath of chaos is due to the further development of his chaotic blood, and the breath of divine power is just the change of mixed fire spirit.


    At this moment, his hybrid fire spirit became hybrid fire spirit!


    And he is the real spirit body, because his spirit body is filled with the breath of divine power, while other gods he has seen have no breath of divine power.


    "Mixed fire spirit! The real mixed fire spirit Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "I''m so jealous of you!" Dragon meaning grass heavily said, "the spirit body filled with the breath of divine power, it''s difficult for you to come down to earth as a god!"


    "Ha ha, maybe!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "and when my rebirth pulse is further promoted, my other spirits will inevitably evolve into real spirits."


    "With the opening of the other two spaces, I will have nine real spirits. At that time, who will fight with me? At that time, I''m afraid that''s when I get the chaos Avenue."


    I''m looking forward to the south wind at this moment.


    Longyicao and momanluo didn''t say a word. They just couldn''t believe it, but the beginning of the truth was already in front of them.


    "Then, some grudges should be solved!" Confident, Nanfeng said heavily.

 Chapter 1773

    "Go to war. After the war, you will be fully prepared before you become a saint." Said long Yicao.


    "This time, I will not escape into space, but with my strength - kill!" The south wind said coldly.


    Later, Nanfeng did not leave the magma lake first, but continued to practice for a period of time, mainly to promote the four-color inner earth fire and familiar with the mixed fire spirit.


    Only after Zhang Jiayuan and the bone Sabre Saint have finished their cultivation.


    "Next, you''re together, and I''m alone!" Nanfeng said seriously.


    Hear this words, bone knife Saint several people are heavily one, "that you are careful!" They didn''t ask much, because they knew what Nanfeng was going to do, and they only had support.


    They didn''t say they chose to follow because they understood that Nanfeng didn''t want them to help. And it''s true, because it belongs to the south wind and must be solved by itself.


    "I don''t know what the result will be? Feng Lingtian really can''t be underestimated! After all, I have the blood of rosefinch and the power of rosefinch! " Looking at the back of Nanfeng leaving, Zhang Jiayuan said with emotion.


    How can they not worry.


    "We should believe in his strength!" Bone knife Saint said.


    ¡­


    It''s very easy to find fenglingtian in this secret place. It''s deep, because the monarch''s pulse will hide in the deep, and the multicolored fire in the earth''s heart will only appear in the deepest.


    With the deepening of the south wind, the flowing magmatic rivers gradually converge to form a magmatic River, and become wider and deeper.


    The scorching heat is becoming stronger and stronger, and there are more and more huge meteorites in the rivers. Some are floating on the rivers, and some are submerged. The south wind jumps on these meteorites and goes deep into them.


    Some powerful magma giants appear. If there are sacred veins, Nanfeng will kill them. If not, Nanfeng will throw them away with speed.


    He also saw some traces of the battle, and don''t think, it must be fenglingtian and others.


    In addition, the inner earth fire and the heavenly way fire on his body resonate more and more strongly. That''s because there is a stronger fire in it. It may be the colorful inner earth fire here, or the strong real Phoenix Fire on fenglingtian.


    And soon, he felt the sound of fighting in the depth of a magma.


    And at this moment, the heart demon of his heart demon seed appeared slowly.


    "Fenglingtian, goodbye at last!" There was a low south wind.


    At once, he urged the spirit of mixed fire. Nanfeng leaped into the magma and went deep for hundreds of meters. He saw two young people sitting in a pan. He saw the real Phoenix flame on them. Needless to say, it must be the Phoenix family.


    They sit here because even if they are Zhenfeng, they can''t bear the deep heat and choose to practice here.


    The arrival of the south wind naturally attracted their attention.


    However, Nanfeng did not pay attention to them. They burst out in a thunderbolt, and their speed suddenly increased and continued to deepen. At this time, he was not in the mood to kill the two phoenix people.


    "Who is it? How can we go further? " A young man of Feng nationality said.


    "I can only see that the man has white hair?"


    "Is it Mr. xuanlun who came to look for the emperor? Xuanlun''s Xuanshui ice and Xuanwu blood can really make him come here! "


    "But, on that person''s body, there is not a trace of cold meaning, on the contrary, it is the extreme flame!"


    "Is it the south wind with white hair?"


    ¡­


    After tens of thousands of meters, Nanfeng saw a figure fighting with a flame. Although Nanfeng has only seen the figure twice, he has a deep memory, which can be said to have a brand in his heart.


    The infinite intention of killing and anger immediately poured out from him.


    In a flash, he made a move, and the target was the vein of flame.


    Because of his hand, the vein of flame was directly defeated by the two sides, retreating the flame, revealing the shape of the vein of God. There are three long lines, which are exactly the vein of king.


    But both sides didn''t rush to capture the monarch level God vein, they just slowly stood in the magma and turned to look at each other. There is only infinite killing intention in the eyes that look at each other.


    It seemed like a long time and a moment, but there was a dead silence between them.


    Finally, Nanfeng''s voice broke the silence. "At this moment, I''ve been waiting for too long. I''ve worked hard for more than ten years just to kill you here!"


    "It''s true Feng Lingtian responded, "but it doesn''t matter. Just kill again. This time, after all, it''s a thorough killing. Take your body and show it to the woman."


    "Let her give up completely, her whole blood, can only be my Phoenix Ling day, her whole blood, can only be my Phoenix Ling day dominate the foundation of this world."


    "And you, all your efforts, can only be my higher stepping stone!"


    "You can''t kill me again. No one can ever kill me again!" The south wind said coldly.


    Said, the south wind ran up, directly like a flame of the wind, toward the Phoenix Lingtian. He couldn''t stand the killing and anger in his heart. He was going to attack."Fenglingtian will tell you that Zhenfeng is always Zhenfeng, and mole ants are mole ants no matter how strong they are!" Feng Lingtian gave a cold voice. Immediately, he also ran like a wind of flame.


    Boom!


    When the two winds of flame collided, the magma in the whole area turned over and surged, and the waves of power were pounding and sweeping upward.


    The two phoenix youths, who were tens of thousands of meters above, could feel the fierce surging, and there was a strong hot gushing, which made them have to increase their defense.


    "Fight! It must be the south wind with white hair! " One of them said heavily.


    "Don''t know, Emperor..."


    "Well! In this era, who can compete with the emperor? You know, the emperor has gathered the blood and strength of the rosefinch. "


    ¡­


    WOW! The power of the fury scattered, but also let the magma here into countless rivers of magma, a shield appeared, growing, and the center of the shield, it is the collision of two people.


    Crackle!


    At a certain moment, their eyes were full of electric sparks.


    Their power seemed to turn into anger, like a volcanic eruption.


    In that anger and killing, the space here seems to have been supported to the extreme, collapsing at any time.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long later, the two powerful anti shock forces were able to push them away and let them fall into the magma again.


    "I''ve been waiting for this war for more than ten years. I''ll kill you!" As the south wind roared again, he burst out. At this moment, he is surrounded by seven spirits and chaotic forces.


    His strength, his anger, his killing intention directly condensed into a group of light, mercilessly toward Feng Lingtian.


    It''s not a magic power, it''s a combination of his killing intention and anger.

 Chapter 1774

    "Kill Under the attack of Nanfeng''s anger, fenglingtian''s roar is also loud, and a group of flames gush out from the deep, straight to the attack of Nanfeng.


    In the fierce flame, they collided with each other again. This time, they didn''t defend at all. They just fisted and attacked each other continuously.


    After dozens of rounds, there were countless wounds and collapses on them, and they almost became blood men. If it is such a battle, for other warriors, it is to kill 800 enemies and lose 1000.


    But for them, it doesn''t matter, because at the moment of separation, they all burst out to recover their powers.


    Under the green light, the south wind immediately recovers, and Feng Lingtian is not slow. Under the nirvana power, the fighting spirit reaches its peak again. With the sound of Feng Ming, it bursts out from the body, highlighting Ling Ran''s fighting spirit and killing spirit.


    In this battle, Nanfeng came with all his life, so he would not have any reservation. He planned to use all the remaining 29 drops of water of life here. Even if he could not crush fenglingtian, he would also use 29 drops of water of life to kill fenglingtian. He did not believe that fenglingtian had more Nirvana than his water of life.


    "Eight Zhang gold body!" After the recovery, the south wind directly summoned the eight Zhang gold body, and the surrounding magma was suddenly impacted by the immortal force on the gold body, and then the immortal condensed, and ten giant fingers shot out of the gold body,


    "immortal gold finger The immortal power of bazhangjin is already incomparably strong. It can definitely be compared with the destructive power of the thunder of heaven. Moreover, there is chaos in the immortal power.


    "Phoenix wings!" Seeing the golden finger of the south wind, Feng Lingtian immediately resists it with a magic power.


    Nanfeng''s strength, he will not underestimate, he disdains Nanfeng, heart has Nanfeng as the same enemy, so, he can''t give Nanfeng any chance to hurt him.


    Because once wounded, the rhythm of the battle will be controlled by the south wind!


    Bear! Flame swept, fenglingtian behind swept out a pair of huge feather blade, like covering the sky wings, all of a sudden the attack of the south wind shrouded into, including the south wind.


    However, how can this defeat the south wind? After the Phoenix wings are shrouded, they are directly collided by the ten gold fingers of the south wind. After several times, they are facing collapse.


    After all, it''s the power of immortality and chaos.


    "The Phoenix is burning!" Also at this moment, Phoenix Lingtian broke out true Phoenix God inflammation.


    Immediately, the power of the Phoenix wing magical power was changed. It was extremely manic and hot. Soon, you could see that the immortal gold finger of the south wind was not burned.


    Fenglingtian, a genius of this level, has a real fengshenyan, which is really tough.


    After a while, Nanfeng felt the intense burning, which was more powerful than the magma here. He did not dare to hesitate. Nanfeng directly burst out the divine fire of heaven, turned into flame claws, and tore open the magic Phoenix wings.


    "Well! The way of heaven is divine fire Feng Ling snorts coldly, with jealousy in his tone. Many things on Nanfeng''s body are what he really wants but can''t get.


    Eight Zhang gold body step out, the south wind directly erupts the powerful time black hole, and the time black hole condenses nine sky god thunder. At this moment, he merges the annihilation thunder punishment and the time black hole.


    At the same time, he approached fenglingtian. Although the body of Fengzu was strong, it was definitely not as good as him. Once he approached, the heaven and earth of Dharma and the supernatural powers of all Dharma came out together, and fenglingtian was hit by surprise.


    "Phoenix burning wall!" But fenglingtian didn''t give Nanfeng a chance to surprise. Zhenfengshenyan gushed out and turned into a flaming wall. On the wall, it seemed that Fengxue was flowing.


    There is no doubt that it is the power of Zhenfeng''s blood.


    With the burning of Zhenfeng Shenyan, the wall seems to be filled with red blood.


    All the power of the south wind was resisted. Although the wall broke up in the end, it did.


    "The fire in the center of the earth - the impact of the earth''s fire!" And at this moment, Feng Lingtian counterattacks, he claps a palm to the magma, endless four color heavenly fire gushes out.


    The power of the earth filled with fire turned into a strong earth base, straight to the chest of the south wind. On the earth base, Phoenix shadows emerged, and the power of real Phoenix blood was also all over.


    Feng Lingtian has been able to understand the power of the earth''s core from the four colors of the earth''s core, and gather the magic power. It is obvious that the time he got the four colors of the earth''s core is far more than the south wind.


    And at this moment, he is the true Phoenix Shenyan fusion into, more powerful.


    Boom! At this moment, the south wind completely revealed the mixed fire space, directly occupied all the lava in this area, and then, the melting pot of heaven and earth emerged, directly covered with himself and fenglingtian.


    In such a river of magma, it is the most perfect place for him to break out the melting pot of heaven and earth, and enhance the power of his melting pot of heaven and earth. The four color heavenly fire and the four color earth fire burst out at the same time, forming a fire dragon under the melting pot of heaven and earth!


    Those fire dragons directly wound around the thick earth base, and in a short time, they transformed the power of the earth base into the power of the melting pot of heaven and earth, and then all the power flowed towards Fengling heaven.


    At this moment, fenglingtian understood that he had to get out of the melting pot of heaven and earth, otherwise he would fight in the battlefield of NanfengThe mixed fire space of the south wind can control the magma here. It''s Zhenfeng, which naturally sprouts and controls. When the mark of Zhenfeng in the center of eyebrows blooms, Zhenfeng''s blood is released completely, and the power of Nanfeng heaven and earth melting pot drops rapidly, because the power of Zhenfeng''s blood prevents Nanfeng from absorbing power from the magma here.


    Then, a strong sun emerged from fenglingtian''s eyebrows, which became bigger and broke the melting pot of the south wind in an instant.


    At that moment, Nanfeng gave up the melting pot of heaven and earth, so he was not shocked by the explosion of the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    At this time, nine rounds of sun marks appeared in fenglingtian''s eyebrows, and in each round of sun marks, there are real Phoenix and virtual shadow. This is the spirit body of fenglingtian - Jiuyang Shenfeng spirit body!


    At this moment, Nanfeng can clearly feel that fenglingtian''s blood is rising, and the surrounding magma is completely out of his control.


    "Jiuyang Shenfeng spirit body, a spirit body similar to Jiugong Tianyang spirit body carrying the original Tianyang, is the extreme of flame and the extreme of Tianyang." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, the power of fenglingtian is that the flame turns Yang and the sky turns fire.


    In this spirit body, fenglingtian also completely controls all the magma here. He slightly disdains to look at the south wind. When his eyes blink, all the magma surges, and the power in all the magma condenses into a magma cone, piercing toward the south wind.


    Don''t you want to control the magma power here?


    Then I fenglingtian give you, and it''s all for you, you try to control it!


    "Underestimated." Nanfeng said coldly.

 Chapter 1775

    He didn''t want to be underestimated by fenglingtian, because fenglingtian was the biggest demon before he became a saint, so he wanted to fight back. In his anger, he called the heaven and earth of Dharma.


    The Dharma prime minister will be strengthened by his anger.


    When the magma cone stabbed, he burst out with one punch, instantly defeated the magma power here, clattered, countless magma poured around.


    But just in this pouring, a burning sun suppressed him.


    Golden spirit eye erupted, condensed chaos, immortal and primitive, forming a strong pillar of light, directly pierced the sun in an instant. However, after penetrating, the broken sun is burning more strongly.


    Originally, in the sun of fenglingtian, the real Phoenix flame and the four color earth flame were burned. But now, there is another flame, which is a red and white flame. In the flame flame core, there are nine rounds of sun, which is the Nine Yang flame.


    "Nine Yang Phoenix blood - Nine Yang Phoenix!"


    At this moment, fenglingtian roared, and the other two kinds of flames directly merged into the fire of the ninth sun. A drop of blood merged into the fire, and the nine rounds of real sun emerged from the fire and lined up.


    The shadow of the nine Phoenix gods is also diffuse.


    Immediately, Nanfeng felt a heat that he had never felt before. The heat made him feel pain, and from the outside to the inside, first his skin, then his flesh, and then his heart.


    At this time, this is the real power of the sun that Jiuyang Shenfeng broke out.


    Under the instigation of Shenfeng''s wings, a round of hot sun was first suppressed towards the south wind, and the immortal light of the south wind was instantly destroyed.


    Immediately, the law phase heaven and earth fusion eight Zhang gold body, south wind arms cross resistance, and this round of the sun.


    Whoa! As soon as they came into contact with each other, their strength evaporated from the arms of the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth and the eight Zhang gold body, and the arms of Nanfeng were charred.


    "The power of Jiuyang Shenfeng is so strong!" The south wind is full of emotion.


    At the beginning, even in the face of the Jiuyang heavenly palace, he had never been burned like this. It can also be said that he has not been burnt since he has a mixed fire space.


    At this time, he was not only scorched, but also scorched.


    "In front of fenglingtian, any flame spirit body must lie down, including you, the first son of Nanwu hall!" Feng Lingtian''s disdainful voice rang out.


    "The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister!" Hearing Feng Lingtian''s words, Nanfeng was furious. A group of Dharma prime minister''s anger gushed directly from the chest of Dharma prime minister''s heaven and earth, and instantly scattered the sun.


    However, the nine suns of fenglingtian are connected. To defeat one or Eight Suns is the same as not to defeat them. As long as there is one more suns, the other Eight Suns can be instantly evolved.


    The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister retreated, and the hot sun emerged again.


    "Death


    Under the intention of killing, fenglingtian directly controlled the nine wheels of the sun toward the south wind. Under the nine wheels of the sun, all the surrounding magma was driven again. At that moment, the south wind was submerged.


    "The little devil in my heart will turn into ashes under the Phoenix''s nine suns." Feng Lingtian roars.


    He is the devil of Nanfeng, and since he knows that Nanfeng is not dead and gets up step by step, Nanfeng has also become his devil.


    However, the world is always unpredictable, when the nine rounds of sun and magma swept to the most intense time, it seems that there is an endless black hole in the center, absorbing all the power crazily.


    Boom!


    It''s just in the blink of an eye, all the flame power of fenglingtian is gone, and the figure of Nanfeng emerges.


    At this time, it was not the mark of the seven spirits, but the mark of the seven spirits.


    Behind him, the world of mixed fire emerges.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s body is sending out a force of God.


    Of course, the distribution of God''s power does not mean that we can use God''s power, but has the breath of God, which enhances our power to a certain extent.


    Feeling the breath of God on Nanfeng spirit body, fenglingtian''s pupil suddenly shrinks and says involuntarily, "the spirit body with the breath of God, how is this possible? There is no God in this age


    His nine Yang spirit Phoenix spirit body is also a spirit body, but there is no breath of God, because God no longer exists, and there is no breath of God under heaven.


    Now, Nanfeng''s spirit has the breath of God.


    It''s a pity that fenglingtian can''t know the spirit pulse of Nanfeng.


    "In front of you, does any flame spirit have to lie down?" Slowly step out a step, south wind cold voice said, "now, I want to see, you are how to let me lie."


    "Or do you think that when I first met you, I couldn''t even bear your breath?"


    "Phoenix is the ancestor of fire, isn''t it? Then today, I''ll beat you with fire! "


    The words fall, the south wind rushes up, and the hands burn directly to form a huge sphere.


    "Mixed fire god burning ball!"


    The right hand swings and smashes at fenglingtian fiercely. Moreover, on the fire god''s burning ball, the Rune of mixed fire diffuses and evolves into the world of mixed fire. Fenglingtian''s resistance to the burning sun is directly absorbed by the world of mixed fire.Boom! The next moment, fenglingtian was hit.


    With the momentum dispersed, fenglingtian was submerged by the south wind.


    "Now, try the melting pot again!" The south wind said coldly.


    He directly turned into countless mixed fires, and the breath of God filled the air. The melting pot of heaven and earth condensed again, and fire dragons appeared, merging the breath of God, biting fenglingtian who was about to be blasted into coke.


    This time, as long as Feng Lingtian can''t resist, his soul will be directly torn into pieces by these fire dragons.


    "Nine Yang God Phoenix - Phoenix''s Guardian!"


    A solid Phoenix shadow emerges, and the huge wings close together to protect the Phoenix from the fire dragon.


    But this is futile. At this moment, the south wind under the mixed fire spirit is the ancestor of fire. He can control and destroy all the fire forces in the holy land.


    What''s more, at this moment, the power of the south wind has really surpassed that of fenglingtian.


    "Good! That''s great! You are the spirit of mixed fire with the breath of God. You can definitely be called the strongest flame spirit on four continents. Even the Nine Yang spirit Phoenix spirit can''t compete with you! " Seeing this scene, long Yicao sighed with emotion.


    The power of the mixed fire spirit shocked longyi grass.


    "Maybe it''s not until this moment that I regenerate the power of spiritual pulse and my spiritual body power can be regarded as the real awakening!" South wind is also heavily said.


    But at this time, there was no time for him to feel more. He had to concentrate all his strength and give fenglingtian a blow to completely eliminate the obstacles of his sanctification.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth - melting dragon mixed with fire and anger!"


    The roaring fire dragons in the melting pot of heaven and earth, which are sealed with both hands, instantly fuse and form a huge dragon of anger, which sweeps the fire god and fiercely impacts on the Phoenix''s guardian.

 Chapter 1776

    Roar! As the south wind condenses, the melting dragon roars down, and the whole melting furnace of heaven and earth is shrinking, rolling towards fenglingtian. In the process of shrinking, all the power is poured into the melting dragon''s anger!


    Click! Just at the moment of collision, Feng Lingtian''s Feng''s guard is directly broken, and I have nothing to show under the attack of the south wind.


    "You want to kill me! impossible! Even if your spirit has the breath of God, because I Fengling genius is the only one who becomes a god Looking at the fire dragon biting down, Feng Lingtian roars even more!


    And in the roar, his body began to grow red feathers, also began to grow that moment, directly into the real Phoenix - Nine Yang God Phoenix!


    It seems that it was formed by the condensation of the nine suns. The huge wings vibrated, and a chaotic blood burst into the fire of the nine suns, directly breaking away from the suppression of the south wind.


    Then, Jiuyang Shenfeng changed again, the feathers turned red, like burning blood.


    More powerful than xuanlun, the chaotic atmosphere emerges. At this moment, fenglingtian looks like the legendary rosefinch, the chaotic rosefinch.


    "The claw of rosefinch!" Feng Lingtian roared angrily, and a bloody red claw of flame came out in an instant, directly tearing the melting pot of heaven and earth under Nanfeng''s fire mixed spirit body and flying out in an instant.


    "Sure enough, it''s the blood of rosefinch!" Nanfeng murmured that this scene was in his expectation.


    That xuanlun childe''s chaotic breath is not as good as that of Fengling. That is to say, the chaotic blood in Fengling has reached 50%.


    At this moment, in front of him is not true Phoenix, nor Nine Yang Phoenix, but half rosefinch, chaos rosefinch.


    Boom! The atmosphere of invisible depression condenses here, and Nanfeng and fenglingtian confront each other again.


    "Rosefinch blood, I don''t know what it tastes like." The south wind said in a cold voice, "the chaotic Xuanwu blood of xuanlun has not been absorbed for some reasons. I won''t let go of this rosefinch blood."


    "It''s true that the mole ant has made some achievements, so he''s overstepping his ability, and he wants to be a chaos of blood!" Hear the words of south wind, Feng Ling day coldly says.


    The outbreak of chaos blood, his heart that arrogant, very strong arrogance is to appear.


    As for xuanlun, fenglingtian didn''t pay attention to it, because he didn''t expect xuanlun to defeat Nanfeng at all, just to win over the Xuanwu beast family.


    What fenglingtian doesn''t know is that because of the failure of xuanlun, the Xuanwu clan can only swear that they can never help Fengzu in the matter of Nanfeng.


    If fenglingtian knew, all his arrogance at the moment would be gloomy.


    "You can have this arrogant tone, only because you awaken the chaotic blood." South breeze light mouth, "and if you discover, your opponent not only has chaos blood, and chaos blood is higher than you, awakening more, what will you do?"


    Words fall, the south wind directly broke out belongs to his chaotic blood.


    At once, Nanfeng''s whole body, including his Dharma phase heaven and earth, became the color of gold, and the smell of chaos filled Nanfeng''s body completely.


    Immediately, all the momentum of the south wind crushed Fengling sky.


    Although fenglingtian''s chaos blood is the top chaos rosefinch blood in the world, the south wind is stronger than him.


    All of a sudden, Feng Lingtian''s look was overcast.


    The momentum of the south wind not only suppressed him, but also made him feel a suppression. Although the suppression was not very big, it was indeed suppression.


    Can''t help, Feng Ling day asked, "what kind of blood are you?"


    And when he said this, he felt a burst of hot, because he really hit himself in the face.


    "You have no right to know!"


    And the south wind''s reply, is to let Feng Ling day''s face seem to be severely beaten.


    This is what Nanfeng wanted. He was not only crushed in strength, but also ridiculed endlessly. He was ridiculed by fenglingtian. Only he could understand the humiliation.


    "To die!" Such be severely beaten face, Feng Ling day can only put all humiliation into kill meaning, roar to say.


    Although he was beaten in the face by the south wind, he felt humiliated, but fenglingtian was fenglingtian after all, so he couldn''t feel frustrated. Moreover, as a genius, he knew clearly that strong blood didn''t mean victory.


    Your south wind''s blood is not strong, then I Phoenix Ling day ruthlessly step on.


    Bear!


    The flames of reality and anger burned fiercely on him.


    Soon, a bright red and blood red flame was burning all over fenglingtian. The flame was filled with a strong sense of chaos. It was a flame condensed by the power of rosefinch, which could be called rosefinch fire.


    But it''s not the real rosefinch fire.


    The real fire of rosefinch is the fire of chaos rosefinch, which is second only to the fire of chaos. Since the disappearance of chaos rosefinch, the fire of rosefinch has disappeared.


    At this time, the flame of fenglingtian, with the taste and power of rosefinch fire in mind, has to say that fenglingtian is a genius."The fire of rosefinch -- the claw of flame heart!"


    Feng Lingtian roared angrily, and the fire of the flaming rosefinch turned into a bloody claw. On the claw, the virtual shadow of the real rosefinch was condensed, and the chaotic breath also gushed out. It was hard to grasp and split toward the south wind.


    "Anger of mixed fire!"


    The power of gold''s chaotic blood is surging, and it merges with the power of the mixed fire spirit. It is poured into the right arm of the fusion of the Dharma phase heaven and earth and the eight Zhang gold body.


    Boom! In the magma surge, the south wind blows out, and the shadow of the fist turns into the anger of mixed fire.


    The next moment, both sides of this extreme offensive, collision!


    At the moment of collision, there was a dead silence. After that, it was deafening. At that moment, there was only the explosion of magma, as if it was the end of the world.


    After a long time, it will subside.


    Nanfeng and fenglingtian''s figure reappear, but at this time, fenglingtian''s whole body is dripping with blood. The ferocious wound is wasting his Shouyuan, and the chaotic power of Nanfeng is eroding his flesh and blood.


    The south wind, in addition to confusion, has no trauma.


    This is the power of Nanfeng at this time. In the semi holy land, except when the black-and-white spirit was young, no one could fight him. Even those ancient gods could not reincarnate.


    At this moment, the power of his rebirth spirit and blood is the real explosion.


    Nanfeng didn''t rush to kill fenglingtian. He held his chest in his hands and looked at fenglingtian with condescending disdain. He said faintly, "now, what qualifications do you have? What qualifications do you have to be number one?"


    "At that time, it was just that your realm was too much higher than mine. Now, I tell you, in the same realm, I will kill you like a pig or a dog!"


    With that, Nanfeng slowly walks towards fenglingtian. He wants fenglingtian to die in fear and fear.

 Chapter 1777

    Nanfeng has always been a man who has revenge. His justice does not mean that he is kind. He remembers all the humiliations that fenglingtian imposed on him. Otherwise, how could fenglingtian become a great devil in his heart.


    And including the snow dance, and today, all the humiliation and the kind of condescending posture, it''s time to go back.


    Looking at the slowly coming south wind, Feng Lingtian only has hatred and ferocity. It''s really hard for a genius like him to fall into fear.


    "Do you think of this day?" The south wind asked coldly.


    Boom!


    As the words fall, Nanfeng directly bombards fenglingtian with a fierce fist, which makes fenglingtian''s huge body tumble in the magma again. Of course, this punch is not only to make fenglingtian fall into that kind of humiliation, but also to hurt fenglingtian and prevent him from recovering.


    Poof! With the blood spit out again, Feng Lingtian finally can''t stand it. The mark of Feng in the center of eyebrow is shining, and a power that doesn''t belong to him is coming out.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyebrow first released a colorful shadow, which directly shot into fenglingtian''s eyebrow.


    "Ah ~!" Then there was a miserable cry from Feng Lingtian.


    After the scream, the colorful shadow returns to the south wind.


    And this time, Feng Lingtian''s haughty eyes finally filled with the initial fear.


    Because Nanfeng directly killed the spirit power of the strong Phoenix in his body.


    "How could it be?" Feng Lingtian shouts.


    "Today''s battle is just between you and me, and life and death are only between you and me. No other living power can interfere in it!" The south wind replied coldly, "so, nothing is impossible!"


    Nanfeng has long prevented fenglingtian from releasing the spirit left in his body by the strong of the Phoenix family, so he communicated with the spirit of zufu in advance, and it was better to start with the spirit of zufu first.


    The spirit of zufu is absolutely intelligent and powerful, but now he can''t really communicate and understand.


    However, when he needs strength, the spirit of zuax will still help him.


    "Do you know that there is a magic power called mirage in the sky magic power, which can find out what they are most afraid of from the heart of any warrior who is defeated by me, and magnify this thing countless times, so that their fear will also be magnified countless times." The south wind murmurs.


    "In the end, the warrior will go crazy in fear!"


    Said, the south wind left hand has condensed the magic power, a mirage also slowly condensed in his hands.


    "There is another kind of death supernatural power, called death by life, which can deprive any living creature of their life span for my use. The reason why I have been able to use death by life is that I have absorbed too many top talents'' Shouyuan, including their strength, blood and spirit!"


    With that, on Nanfeng''s right hand, death has gathered by life, and in death by hit, it is filled with the ultimate power of phagocytosis.


    Of course, when it comes to death, Nanfeng exaggerates. His purpose is to let fenglingtian fall into fear.


    This naturally worked. Hearing Nanfeng''s words and seeing the power of Nanfeng''s hands, the fear in Fengling''s eyes increased.


    Because the spirit of the strong one in the body is cut off instantly, Feng Lingtian''s fear of Nanfeng can''t be eliminated. Unless he kills Nanfeng, as long as he is defeated by Nanfeng and crushed by words, his fear of Nanfeng will continue.


    Because every living thing has fear.


    Including the south wind.


    However, Nanfeng is still a little careless.


    He thinks that fenglingtian has no more cards after breaking out the blood of rosefinch and releasing the spirit of the strong.


    This fear, such humiliation, let Feng Lingtian more angry and ferocious, ferocious under, also can''t live, only crazy attack.


    Bear!


    Anger makes the fire of rosefinch on fenglingtian burn invisibly.


    At the moment of invisible burning, a phoenix feather on fenglingtian''s head turned pale from blood red, and the pallor also highlighted the old, as if a child had suddenly become an old man.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Feng Lingtian''s momentum ascended and recovered to the peak, and all the wounds also recovered in an instant.


    This scene, let the south wind shock, pupil suddenly shrink.


    And as Feng Lingtian''s surging momentum rolled over, the south wind also retreated rapidly.


    "Longyicao, what''s the matter? This is not nirvana of the Phoenix, nor the state of taking Nirvana pill. " Nanfeng asked in his heart, "does he have the same magic power as me


    "I don''t know yet, but I have some memories. Please let me remember." Long Yicao murmured, "the power of rosefinch, the magic power of rosefinch..."


    The next moment, we can see that with the outbreak of fenglingtian, from the first phoenix feather that turned pale on his head, there was a phoenix feather turning pale and extending towards his tail.


    "I know. It''s just rosefinch''s magic power - rosefinch burning!" Seeing such a change, longyicao said, "unexpectedly, he not only cultivated the blood of rosefinch, but also understood the magic power of rosefinch!""Rosefinch burns! What is the magic power? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "The burning of rosefinch is a magic power which can enhance its own strength madly at the cost of burning Shouyuan. To a certain extent, it is a little similar to your resurrection!" Said long Yicao.


    "Do you see that from the top of his head, Fengyu became pale one by one, and when all the Fengyu on his whole body became pale, it was the time when he fell on his own."


    "Of course, the power gained by burning Shouyuan is also considerable. I believe you have already felt it, and his momentum has surpassed you."


    "That is to say, as long as he stops this magic power before Fengyu turns pale completely, as long as he makes up Shouyuan through natural resources and local treasures, it will be OK." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Shouyuan burned by rosefinch can not be made up by natural materials and local treasures, because it is a complete and complete burning." Longyicao said, "in addition, the rosefinch burning, burning Shouyuan for one year, can burst out several times more powerful than other powers burning Shouyuan!"


    "The way of heaven is fair in many things. If you have such an outbreak, you can''t make up for it through natural resources and local treasures, only by breaking through a higher realm."


    "But, rosefinch burning has a lot of sequelae, talent, insight, blood strength will decline accordingly, it can be said that once the outbreak of rosefinch burning, want to return to the original talent, blood is very difficult, also say what breakthrough."


    "It''s a kind of magic power that can damage one thousand of itself, one thousand of the enemy and die together."


    "Die together, that''s just what he thinks." Nanfeng said coldly, "I didn''t want to die with him. If you want to hurt yourself and me, you have to ask about my strength. "


    As the words fall, Nanfeng''s whole body has been permeated by the array lines.

 Chapter 1778

    "Rosefinch burns!" At this moment, Feng Lingtian''s ferocious roar, all the anger, all the hatred turned into the burst of the rosefinch''s burning courage. With the rising of the blood red flame, his power really reached the semi holy extreme.


    And in the blood red flame, emerged two pills, is Nirvana God Dan.


    At this moment, fenglingtian does not use nirvana to recover, but uses nirvana to strengthen.


    Because he knew that after using Nirvana God Dan to recover, he would only be defeated by Nanfeng. He wanted to kill Nanfeng, return all his previous humiliation, and completely eliminate the demons.


    "White hair, south wind, death!" Under the cohesion of strength, Feng Lingtian roars.


    "You don''t have to deal with him. With your strength at this time, you can resist his attack." Long Yicao said, "and once his Shouyuan is used up, or the rosefinch stops burning, he is the fish on your chopping board."


    "Under the burning of rosefinch, plus his rosefinch blood, at this time, you can really say that you are fighting with a half Holy Land chaotic rosefinch. Perhaps the only difference is that this rosefinch has no chaotic power!"


    "Longyicao, if someone else, I would choose to defend and kill him." Nanfeng replied, "but fenglingtian can''t do it. I have to kill him with my strength. In this way, the demons in my heart can be completely eliminated."


    "What''s more, I''ve worked hard for so many years. One of my major goals is to crush fenglingtian with a strong attitude. Now, how can I defend? I have to fight!"


    "Sometimes you are just a muscle, but I like this muscle a little bit!" Long Yi grass said, "well, you fight. I also want to see the power of heaven and earth array in your hands."


    The words fall, and the south wind gives a shadow.


    At this time, he can only use a shadow body and his own master to activate the heaven and earth Dharma array, but a flesh and blood body body is enough.


    "This time, I will let you, let your flesh and blood separate, let your everything turn to ashes!" Feng Lingtian shouts.


    "The fire of rosefinch -- the soul of rosefinch fire!"


    Feng Lingtian turned all his strength into the fire of rosefinch. The fire of rosefinch was burning and condensed into a shadow of rosefinch fire, which seemed to be the soul of rosefinch!


    In fact, at this moment, fenglingtian also put all her soul strength and soul life into the body of the rosefinch fire soul. Since the decision is made, fenglingtian will no longer care about life, but fight desperately.


    Besides, he didn''t work hard, but the south wind killed him.


    Chirp!


    With a fierce cry, the fire soul of the rosefinch, carrying the fire of the rosefinch, swooped toward the south wind. That kind of momentum only makes people have a feeling that everything will turn to ashes when it is contaminated with that power.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and his other flesh and blood were separated, standing side by side, and the lines on his body were quickly diffused, and they were portrayed as a twenty-four square array at their feet.


    Buzz! The formation of the array, even if it is in the magma here, the invisible and rich power of heaven and the earth is constantly pouring into the array, and the south wind and flesh absorb this power separately.


    For a moment, I couldn''t feel the two Nanfeng, who are the real masters and who are the flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and flesh and blood are breaking out of ancestral decision, chaotic blood and Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    Under the blood of zuyijue and chaos, he combined the power of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth array.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth, the combination of heaven and earth, the formation of heaven and earth!" In the fury of power, the south wind roared.


    Then, the array pattern swept across, just like a real dragon flying and roaring in the space of the heaven and earth array, all the forces finally condensed into a hand of black iron.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth is one - the iron hand of heaven and earth!"


    Under the control of the south wind, the iron hand went up and collided with the red sparrow fire soul.


    Boom!


    In the endless roar and waves, the two most powerful magic powers collided, and the surrounding magma burst instantly, as if two magma domes were shaking hard.


    And the moment after that, it was just endless magma gushing, and the power of the two sides'' magic powers swept wildly.


    In the center of the fury, the subway operator was still in a stalemate with rosefinch fire that day.


    I don''t know how long later, it seems to be an era, and it seems to be only for a moment, the iron hand of heaven and earth in the stalemate suddenly moved, immediately clenched, and directly grasped the rosefinch fire soul to crush.


    That rosefinch fire soul body naturally wants to break free, but unfortunately, has been unable to break free.


    With the grip of the iron hand of heaven and earth, the fire power of rosefinch on the soul of rosefinch fire is constantly destroyed, turning into a spark of ownerless fusion into the surrounding magma.


    "Ah ~!" Once again, Feng Lingtian''s scream rang out.


    That rosefinch fire soul body into all his soul, south wind heaven and earth iron hand grasp this rosefinch fire soul body, that is to seize the Phoenix Lingtian soul.


    After all, it was zuyijue and the two powers of heaven and earth under the stronger chaotic blood that were more powerful and defeated the rosefinch.


    "This battle is finally over!" With the complete collapse of the fire soul of rosefinch, Nanfeng screamed in his heart, almost a crazy cry.At this moment, he burst out the golden spirit eyes, shot the power of the mixed fire spirit body, directly penetrated the body of fenglingtian, burned from the inside, turned into ashes, and melted into the magma here.


    With a cry from Nanfeng''s heart, the seeds of his inner demons are broken again, and fenglingtian''s demons in his heart are completely eliminated.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt extremely relaxed and enlightened, as if the road of becoming a saint was right in front of him.


    At this moment, it can be said that all the demons in his heart before he became a saint were completely eliminated. Since then, the heart has no obstacle to his way of becoming a saint.


    Whoo!


    Can''t help but, south wind retreats strength, heavily exhale a breath, that breath is very turbid, because this breath, he breathed out all the filth of the heart devil.


    At this moment, his heart was transformed.


    "We feel that you are the most relaxed you since I met you!" Longyi grass and magic manluo are said with emotion.


    "It''s natural. If I get rid of the demons, I''ll be reborn!" Nanfeng said, "and at this moment, I found that my killing intention to the Phoenix family seems to have subsided a lot."


    "Of course, it''s on the premise that they don''t provoke me."


    "Ninety nine percent of your hatred for the Phoenix family comes from fenglingtian. Now that fenglingtian is completely defeated by you, your hatred is almost gone." Said long Yicao.


    "This is the devil in the heart. When you get rid of it, your hatred will be magnified infinitely. When you get rid of it, everything will be so clear, as if the hatred has disappeared."


    "However, what I want to say is that you''d better not destroy fenglingtian''s last soul."


    "Why?" Hear Long Yi grass words, South breeze is very don''t understand of ask a way.

 Chapter 1779

    "Now, he is the last trace of soul power left. The explosion of rosefinch''s burning power makes him unable to recover his previous talent. I think the rosefinch blood in his body has been exhausted!" Said long Yicao.


    "Even if the Feng clan saved him and helped him back to his peak, it was impossible for you to see him in your eyes at that time. Even other geniuses of the same period had left him far away."


    "And the most important thing is that it doesn''t matter that you have rid yourself of the demons and can''t destroy his last soul."


    "But one thing is very important to you."


    "Wuyang Snow said it Southwind.


    "Not bad!" Long Yicao nods.


    "The talent and blood of Xue Wuyang is comparable to that of Feng Lingtian in the Phoenix family, but her family background really determines that she can''t be valued by the Phoenix family."


    "Although fenglingtian has been abandoned by you now, you can guarantee that Fengzu will choose to cultivate xuewuyang instead of transferring their anger to xuewuyang."


    "If you really kill Feng Lingtian, the Feng family may not kill Xue Wuyang!"


    "Longyicao, thank you for reminding me!" Hearing the words of longyicao, the south wind made a heavy noise.


    What Long Yi Cao said is very likely to happen. If so, it''s really him who did harm to the snow dance.


    "If you can exchange the last soul of fenglingtian for the freedom of xuewuyang, it would be great!" Said long Yicao.


    "I see! I was almost dazzled by the victory. I forgot to think about this level! " Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng directly suppressed the last soul of fenglingtian in the phagocytic space, and warmed it with the power of life to prevent this guy from dying because of the burning sequela of rosefinch.


    No way, who let Feng Lingtian''s life is related to Xue Wuyang''s life.


    After that, Nanfeng collected the spirit pulse of the monarch level and directly entered the closed state.


    In a big war, he must adjust his breath and recover, and this is a good training environment for him.


    Of course, he has sent a message to gudaosheng and Zhang Jiayuan to report safety.


    ¡­


    What Nanfeng didn''t know was that at this time, the Phoenix clan had been fried into a pot and became crazy. Since he used the spirit of zufu to kill the spirit in Fengling celestial body, the Phoenix clan began to be crazy.


    Fenglingtian is the most precious of all the Fengs. His life is always watched by Fengs, especially this time.


    The spirit body in Fengling celestial body belongs to the second ancestor of Fengzu. As soon as his spirit body was destroyed, he immediately felt something was wrong and went directly to the jade plate of fenglingtian life.


    Feng clan leader and those Feng clan elders naturally follow.


    Sure enough, soon after, many cracks appeared in fenglingtian''s life jade plate. As long as these cracks are connected together, the life jade plate will be completely broken, which means that fenglingtian has completely fallen.


    But at this time, many cracks have shown that fenglingtian has only one last breath left.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The head of the Feng clan roared, "there are five Nirvana elixirs on Tian''er''s body. Didn''t they let him recover?"


    Soon, they invited the first ancestor of the Phoenix family to use the first artifact of the Phoenix family, the eye of the rosefinch, to stir up the supreme power and spy on the situation of the Phoenix in the sky.


    Although it was in the pulse field, at the moment of the rosefinch, they found out something, that is, fenglingtian was defeated by a young man with white hair, and the last trace of fenglingtian''s soul was suppressed.


    White haired youth, they immediately understood who it was.


    After the silence, the whole strong people of the Phoenix family, led by the second ancestor of the Phoenix family, are moving towards the pulse field.


    "Take the snow and dance the sun!" The second ancestor of the Feng clan gave a cold voice.


    The emergence of the Phoenix people naturally attracted the attention of all the strong people on the four continents.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the purpose of Feng clan? What''s going on that makes them crazy and pour out? " In the starry sky of the pulse field, all the martial arts said.


    "The second and third ancestors of the Feng clan are all here!"


    "Does it mean that Feng Lingtian of Feng clan was killed?"


    "No?"


    "If not, why do they come out of the sky?"


    "But no news came out. If fenglingtian had been killed, our disciples would have heard about it."


    "Nanwu yingshou, this time, you Nanwu temple will give me a satisfactory view of the Phoenix family. Otherwise, the Phoenix family and Nanwu temple will never die. Even if the demons come, it will be the same!" As soon as they arrived, the second ancestor of the Phoenix clan yelled at the head of the South shadowless.


    This scene attracted all eyes'' attention and curiosity.


    Hearing this, Nan Wuying frowned directly and responded coldly, "I don''t know what our Nan Wuying hall is going to tell you about Feng clan? Please pay attention to what you say. We haven''t offended you recently. "


    "On the contrary, you have repeatedly prevented us from doing things!"At the same time, the southern shadowless head has been whispering to the sky. Although I don''t know what happened, the Phoenix family''s pouring out like this shows that it''s not easy.


    And the South no shadow head also has conjecture, that''s afraid the south wind really killed Feng Ling day.


    "Pay attention to your words. The book tells you that the first son of Nanwu Temple suppressed fenglingtian, and at this time, fenglingtian only has a trace of soul!" The second ancestor of Fengzu said coldly.


    At this time, the second ancestor of the Phoenix family could not care about the face of the Phoenix family. The fate of the Phoenix Lingtian was very important.


    That''s the only genius who really awakens the blood of rosefinch in the Phoenix family for several times!


    Hearing the words of the second ancestor of the Phoenix family, there was a dead silence all around. What they suspected really happened.


    Although they are dead and silent, they talk to each other like a torrent of water.


    "The white haired Nanfeng, the first son of Nanwu temple, is really a fierce man. He even left a trace of soul in fenglingtian!"


    "When he fought against the demons alone for ten days, he was a fierce man. Feng Lingtian wanted to kill him. That''s a way to die."


    "I think if Nanfeng has some fear of the declaration of war on Nanwu temple, I''m afraid he won''t even have a soul."


    At this time, the most emotional one is the strong one of the Xuanwu beasts. They already know about xuanlun.


    "It''s also lucky that xuanqian Laozu agreed to that guy''s martial arts oath, otherwise the consequences would be..." The strong one of the Xuanwu beasts said with emotion in his heart.


    At this time, they absolutely believed that Nanfeng had the ability to destroy the spirit left in xuanqian''s body.


    Because there is a spirit in Fengling celestial body. If you don''t see it, it''s just a soul killed by the south wind.


    At this time, all eyes are looking at the Phoenix family and the South no shadow head, they are looking forward to the next situation.

 Chapter 1780

    At this time, the South shadowless head is a little dignified, but his dignified is only for the Phoenix family.


    The head of Nanwu shadow thought, "this boy is good. If he really killed the Phoenix Lingtian, he made the proud face of the Phoenix family bigger. He is really fighting for the Nanwu hall. He deserves to be the first son of Nanwu hall!"


    As for the consequences of killing Feng Lingtian, Nanwu yingshou is not thinking about it. If Nanfeng doesn''t kill him, should the people of Feng family kill the first son of Nanwu temple.


    "However, this boy is also very rational, leaving a wisp of soul of Feng Lingtian!"


    "Well! Don''t say to leave only a wisp of soul, is to kill, that is also of course, heaven and earth martial arts, the strong for respect Dignified, South no shadow head cold response.


    "Does it mean that because of competition and killing in the training, our clan and family forces will pour out of the nest? If so, I have never been afraid of anyone in the South Wu Temple!"


    "So, you Nanwu temple are not going to give us a story about Feng clan?" Su Sha Dao, the second ancestor of Feng nationality.


    "What do you want to say?" Nan Wuying asked coldly.


    "Very simple, hand over the white hair south wind!" The second ancestor of Feng nationality, Leng Shengdao.


    "Why don''t you say to hand over the whole Nanwu temple?" Nanwu shadow head coldly said, "or say, you Phoenix family can pour out the nest for genius, I Nanwu hall can''t do it!"


    Shua Shua!


    The words of Nanwu shadow head have just fallen, and all the figures have come. It is the strong man of Nanwu hall headed by AO Tianqiong, the deputy chief of the seven halls, the elders, and many of Nanwu shadow''s strong men.


    "What? Do you want to be provocative When the sky comes, it''s domineering.


    "Don''t give a statement, it''s not just provocation!" The second elder of the Feng clan said.


    "Let''s fight. I really want to know how much fighting power you Fengzu have had for so many years, and whether you are as strong as those in ancient times!" Said the proud sky.


    Boom!


    At once, the strong of both sides were turbulent, and the whole pulse field star sky fell directly into the impact of the ocean, as if it was going to burst at the next moment.


    "Damn it, it''s not going to be a real fight!" Seeing this scene, many powerful people said.


    Seeing that the battle was really about to start, the other three halls and the strong of the top forces did not dare to wait and see any more. They immediately stood up and dissuaded one after another.


    If it''s another time, they really don''t care about the battle between these two forces. But this is a sensitive time when the demons are about to invade. The battle between these two forces will really affect the survival of the four continents.


    In Dongsheng hall, with the mutual persuasion of the powerful men, such as Yin and Yang escaping from heaven, white tiger and beast, the momentum of both sides slowly subsided.


    "It''s impossible for Nanwu hall to abandon its disciples and lose their lives!" "If my disciples use some mean means, or collude with the demons, you don''t have to say that I''m the first one to kill him," said Ao Cang


    "But it''s fair killing!"


    "Have you ever seen my Nanwu hall fight or crowd out those forces who killed the disciples of Nanwu hall in the competition of experience?"


    "In the martial arts world, the law of the jungle, if you Phoenix people can''t afford this, then you will always let your genius shrink into the family, don''t come out!"


    Hearing the words of Ao Tianqiong, the strong of Feng family feel humiliated, ferocious and murderous.


    All eyes were on the second ancestor. They would kill him when the second ancestor gave an order, regardless of the persuasion of other forces.


    However, the second ancestor forbeared. If he continued to fight under the persuasion of these big forces at this time, the Feng clan would really become the public enemy of the whole four continents.


    Besides, he Feng clan still has a card in hand.


    This card is useless to Nanwu hall, but it is useful to Nanfeng. If it is useful to Nanfeng, it is useful to Nanwu hall. The second ancestor of Feng clan knows this very well.


    The next moment, he directly released the snow dance from his own world.


    Seeing the snow dancing, all eyes were shocked, thinking about what the Phoenix family was doing.


    At this time, the snow and sun dance was extraordinary, and it also had the natural noble temperament of the Phoenix family. Obviously, although they were imprisoned in the Phoenix family, they also grew up a lot.


    But at this time, she is very dull, because all her Fengzu second elder seal.


    Soon, the warriors knew who she was.


    They all know the agreement between Nanfeng and Fengzu. Naturally, they have to explore the reason.


    "Feng clan won''t use this woman to threaten Nanwu temple, will it! They are the top four beasts. Are they not afraid to be ridiculed by the creatures in the world? " Some of the warriors whispered.


    "At this point, what are you talking about! At the moment when the Phoenix people are pouring out, they probably don''t think about the ridicule. " Others said.


    "In this confrontation, victory is the most important thing!"


    ¡­


    "Fenglaoer, how dare you threaten our Nanwu temple?" The sky roared.


    What''s the status of snow dancing in Nanfeng''s heart? Aocangqiong knows it. And aocangqiong guesses that Nanfeng left a wisp of soul in fenglingtian, which is probably to prevent it."I can''t talk about the threat. I just want to use this woman to make you Nanwu Temple give me an explanation!" The second ancestor of Feng nationality sneers.


    "If you move this girl, after today, you Fengs will be removed from the four continents!" The sky said coldly.


    "Then try it. I''ll give you three more hours. If you still can''t promise Nanfeng, or let Nanfeng become a soul in three hours, the old lady will be killed!" Said the old ancestor of the Phoenix family.


    "This girl, in Nanfeng''s heart, is more important than his own life. I believe Nanfeng will promise to exchange her life with her own. At that time, Nanfeng will not only hate our Phoenix family, but also hate you Nanwu temple. Why don''t you promise?"


    The second ancestor of the Phoenix family had a thorough understanding of Nanfeng''s heart.


    He believed that Ao Tianqiong also understood, so he said this.


    Sure enough, hearing this, the sky looked gloomy.


    The words of the second ancestor of the Phoenix family are good. If Nanfeng is here again, Nanfeng will choose to agree.


    If the snow and the sun dance are dead, Nanfeng will hate everyone and this world.


    The proud sky doesn''t want to see the south wind fall into such madness.


    "Old Feng, don''t forget that the last soul of Feng Lingtian is still in Nanfeng''s hands!" The sky said coldly.


    "Proud of the sky, I''m not afraid to tell you that from the moment I came out of the Phoenix family, my grandfather had decided to lose both sides!" Hearing the words of the proud sky, the second ancestor of the Phoenix family sneered and said.


    There is only one reason why the second ancestor of the Feng nationality made such a decision. He was afraid that Nanfeng would grow up and become the first person to break the rules of heaven and earth and achieve the throne.


    At that time, everything was late.


    This time, it''s the last chance for them to abandon Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1781

    As one of the lineal descendants of the four chaotic beasts, the Phoenix family knows a lot about the secret of happiness. The rule of heaven can not exist forever.


    When time comes, this rule will be broken, or even more suppressed, towards the rule of the way of heaven that does not allow sanctification.


    For a time, they thought that fenglingtian would become the evil genius who broke the rules, because fenglingtian awakened the blood of the chaotic rosefinch.


    But now, how can they still have self-confidence? Even if they want to break it, I''m afraid the most likely thing is the south wind.


    Once Nanfeng succeeds, their Feng clan will face a real road to extinction.


    Therefore, this time out of the nest, not for the last trace of soul safety of fenglingtian, but to get rid of Nanfeng, or abandon Nanfeng.


    "If you kill her, the next moment, there will be blood all over the place, and the bodies of feng people will be everywhere!" Hearing the words of the second ancestor of the Phoenix family, Ao Tianqiong almost guessed what the second ancestor of the Phoenix family thought and roared.


    Step up, the proud sky has come to the second ancestor of the Phoenix family.


    But just in front of him, he stopped, because the power of the second elder of the Phoenix family has swept up from xuewuyang. I''m afraid that his power will be released again, and xuewuyang will be dead.


    "Looking at today''s situation, it''s impossible for Nanwu hall and Feng clan to be good." They can''t spread the news to each other


    "Otherwise, the final result will lead to the destruction of the continent by the demons!"


    Immediately, these strong people are also the most powerful people and ancestors in the direct contact clan.


    Feng clan and Nan Wu Temple are in a daze of anger, but they are sober, especially at the end of this era, there must be sober people.


    "Don''t let it go, you Taoist friends!" And at this time, a very old voice sounded.


    A thin old man dressed like a beggar emerged from the starry sky.


    "The first ancestor!" Seeing the old man, all the strong men of the Phoenix family here bowed their heads and said respectfully, including the second and third ancestors of the Phoenix family.


    "Master Feng!" In addition to the South no hall, the other strong are also respectful.


    In this way, we can see the power of the first ancestor of Feng nationality.


    "First ancestor, aren''t you no longer involved in the affairs of the Phoenix family? Why today? " Then the second ancestor asked.


    "If you really don''t interfere in the affairs of the Phoenix family, will I help you to move the eyes of the rosefinch?" The first ancestor of the Phoenix family said softly, "besides, as a person of the Phoenix family, how can I stay away from such a big event?"


    Hearing this, Feng''s second ancestor and Feng''s patriarch didn''t look good, because it was their first ancestor who didn''t agree to let Feng Lingtian absorb xuewuyang''s blood.


    "The next thing is up to me!" Then the first ancestor said.


    Although the tone was calm, there was no doubt about the meaning of it. Hearing this, the second ancestor of the Phoenix family no longer spoke. He didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Because the emperor Feng didn''t shout in vain.


    However, he didn''t want to, and the second ancestor of the Phoenix family didn''t have any resentment, because he understood that the first ancestor was absolutely for the sake of the Phoenix family, but in a different way.


    "Nandi, come out!" Then, the first ancestor of the Phoenix family looked up at the sky and said.


    Then another skinny old man who was similar to a beggar appeared.


    "Laozu!" All the people in Nanwu temple, including Ao Tianqiong, were respectful and called respectfully, except for the other strong members of the Phoenix family.


    "These two finally show up. Things should be easier to deal with!" Seeing these two, the strong people around said to each other.


    At the same time, they breathed a sigh of relief. In such an era, they are really different. These two forces are fighting.


    "Fengdi, I didn''t expect that you could come out!" The southern Emperor gave a slight sound.


    "You are all here. How can I not come?" The first ancestor of the Phoenix family said.


    At this moment, their tone became more serious, because in their eyes, only people of this level in front of them are qualified to talk with them at the same height.


    "Now that we are here, let''s talk about the fact that we can''t get the fight between forces in the battle between the younger generations, let alone equal competition. This is a default rule in the martial arts world!" Said Nandi.


    "Moreover, in this period of time, the two forces, you and I, can''t bear the consequences of the battle between Nanwu temple and Feng clan. We may not have much, but everything left by our ancestors and ancestors will become a curse! Accusation


    "Nandi, you are right, but we Fengzu have lost half of our future after all!" Feng emperor said.


    Fenglingtian is really half of the future for the Fengs.


    "Isn''t there still a trace of soul? How about the cultivation resources of Nanwu hall, which can cultivate a strong emperor and help your fenglingtian recover?" Said Nandi.


    Hearing this, they were a little reluctant, but they didn''t say anything."Your terms?" The Feng emperor asked.


    "Let the woman go?" Said Nandi.


    When they heard what the southern emperor said, they were relieved, because the southern emperor was also considering Nanfeng. Obviously, the southern emperor approved Nanfeng.


    The South emperor approved the south wind, which is absolutely the most exciting thing for them.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be done!" Fengdi said, "you know her blood, besides, I have a good impression of this girl!"


    "So! I hope you don''t break your promise Said Nandi.


    "If you and I are in such a state, you will break what you said." Feng emperor said.


    "Laozu!" At this time, the second ancestor of the Phoenix clan gave a heavy voice. Obviously, he was not willing to do so. He just paid for the cultivation resources that could cultivate an emperor. This was too little loss for the Nanwu temple.


    Moreover, the threat of the south wind is still there.


    Perhaps listening to the words of the second ancestor of the Feng clan, the Feng emperor continued, "however, the 20-year agreement between Nanfeng and xuanbing still exists. Only then can all the enmity end!"


    "Of course, one thing is one thing." Nandi said with a smile.


    Fengdi naturally still wanted to kill Nanfeng in his heart, so he once again said the 20-year agreement.


    As for Nandi, he wanted to test Nanfeng.


    If Nanfeng is really the evil genius who can break the rules of heaven and earth, the 20-year agreement is not a test for him.


    "That''s the end of the matter!" Then, the southern emperor said.


    "Naturally, but tell that Nanfeng, the last soul of fenglingtian, he must keep it!" Feng emperor said. If we can make fenglingtian grow up again, Fengdi is willing.


    The southern Emperor gave a sign to aocang, and immediately aocang was to urge Shentong to send a message to the south wind in the pulse field.


    And a vast battle, also because of the emergence of emperor Feng and Emperor Nan, ended in this way.

 Chapter 1782

    In the endless magma, Nanfeng slowly opened his eyes and said, "longyicao, thank you for your reminding, otherwise this time, I really made a big mistake, I will never forgive myself!"


    "What happened?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    Then the south wind told him the news from the sky.


    "Sure enough Longyi grass feeling.


    "But fortunately, the road turns around. At this time, there will be no danger in the Phoenix family. People of Fengdi''s level will not lie, especially in such an era, they dare not lie!"


    "Next, your goal is to become a saint and the 20-year agreement!"


    "You said, you Nandi, Fengdi, may be better than the main hall?" Then Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "In such an era, they are not necessarily the opponents of the sky." Long Yi grass said, "however, a rule of heaven allows the emperor to appear, thousands of proud sky are not their opponents."


    "If you say so, are they the real emperors?" Nanfeng said in surprise.


    "Yes, they are the real emperors, but they are all sealed by themselves. Otherwise, how can they live on the continent?" Long Yicao said, "and they don''t know how many times they have lived."


    "Emperor! There is a real emperor Hearing the words of longyicao, the south wind shakes.


    "Emperor? It is estimated that they have long forgotten that they are emperors! " Longyi grass is a sad smile said, that sad, is to the South emperor and Fengdi such a level of figures.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Do you know what harsh conditions an emperor needs to survive in such an era?" Long Yicao said, "first of all, they have to seal the realm with a strong seal power. I''m afraid that the degree of seal is not as good as an ordinary quasi emperor."


    "Moreover, this kind of seal is based on the Qi Yun of a top force."


    "There is no hall in the south. The power of the Phoenix family is only enough to seal an emperor. If there are more than one, it will not work at all."


    "And in the seal, they can''t enter the world at will and burst out power at will, otherwise they will be directly punished by the way of heaven and destroyed in an instant!"


    "Think about it! In so many times, as emperors, they have to be careful everywhere and hide their lives like ghosts in the dark. What kind of pain it is


    "So it is!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "in this way, the difference between having an emperor and not having an emperor."


    "It can''t be said that having an emperor is exactly the same as not having an emperor. Having an emperor still has a powerful deterrent force. If an emperor with such a seal is angry and holds the attitude of death, they can break through the seal." Said long Yicao.


    "At that time, they will have three or four hours of peak power!"


    "The peak strength of three or four hours is enough for them to destroy all enemies."


    "There is a lot of water in Lu Temple. I don''t think it''s the first place in the world?" Southwind.


    "We can''t say that there is a lot of water, but we can only say that there is no emperor who can surpass the sky! The power of the proud sky is a standard of the ultimate power of the emperor to be Said long Yicao.


    "In addition, in the case of Nadi, a great power can only seal one emperor. But I''m afraid only the core people know whether there is only one emperor among these great powers. Because the seal of Qi is not good, they will have other seals!"


    "When you say that, I feel very simple!" Southwind.


    "It''s not simple, it''s just that your previous strength is not qualified to know this!" Long Yi grass said, "but now, you don''t need to think about it!"


    "Isn''t your closure over yet?" Then long Yi Cao asked.


    "No!" Nanfeng shook his head, "the spirit pulse of the king level is far stronger than I imagined. It''s not so easy to refine. Now I''m sure Wuyang is OK. I think I''ll shut up deeply."


    "This time, I''m not only improving the Tao, but also improving my overall strength. After this time, I will reach the semi holy acme in an all-round way!"


    "After that, it depends on where my chance of becoming a saint is."


    "It''s finally here!" Hearing the words of the south wind, long Yicao said with emotion.


    "This time, by the way, you can also enhance the power of chaos. If you can increase the power of chaos to 100%, after you become a saint, you will be able to move towards the road of chaos."


    "I understand!" Said Nanfeng.


    He also had this idea. With the recent fighting, Nanfeng found that the power of chaos was already a chicken''s rib for him, because the opponents he faced were those who understood the power to the extreme.


    It''s not cheap to use the power of chaos.


    "The power of chaos, I''m really looking forward to it!" Nanfeng''s heart is filled with emotion.


    Before that, Nanfeng once again sent a message to gudaosheng and others.


    "Two elder martial brothers, next, I''ll shut up deeply. You''ll experience by yourself first." Said Nanfeng."Good!"


    "But there''s one thing I need help with!" Immediately, South breeze slightly embarrassed of say.


    "What''s the matter?" The bone knife Saint said with a smile.


    "If you can, help me to get eight ordinary veins!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that you are of great use. I''ll try my best!" Bone knife Saint said.


    And Zhang Jiayuan is thoughtful.


    ¡­


    "Before closing, one more thing!" In the magma, the south wind said to longyicao, "a trace of ruthlessness flashed in my eyes!"


    "You said Feng Lingtian!" Longyi grass road.


    "Yes, I will lose all his hope of rising again. I will devour the blood and talent in his soul." Said Nanfeng.


    "Only in this way, when he returns to the Phoenix clan, will there be no threat to Wuyang!"


    "Yes, it''s safe. When it''s time to be tough, be tough!" Long Yi Cao said, "especially for people like Feng and fenglingtian."


    "Otherwise, once it has a chance, you will suffer!"


    "If the Feng clan finds out that Feng Lingtian is a waste, it will look very good!" Nanfeng sneers.


    Later, Nanfeng devoured the blood of Phoenix''s rosefinch, including his talent and comprehension.


    After swallowing, the south wind naturally refined into its own.


    Of course, he thoroughly refined the power of rosefinch blood into his own chaotic blood. He has his own chaotic blood, but he doesn''t need any rosefinch blood.


    The phagocytosis lasted five days.


    Because in the process of swallowing, he must also cover fenglingtian''s life, so he is careful!


    "At this point, fenglingtian these three words should be completely removed in my heart." After swallowing it, Nanfeng said coldly, "and the next goal is to make an appointment in 20 years!"


    Soon, the south wind entered the deep closure, and the monarch''s divine pulse loomed in his eyebrows. He had thoroughly begun to refine, and this was the real beginning of his path to becoming a saint.

 Chapter 1783

    The energy contained in the monarch''s divine pulse really exceeded Nanfeng''s expectation. It took him two months to completely refine the monarch''s divine pulse and absorb the energy.


    It can be said that one hundred King level veins are not as good as one king level vein.


    However, after being absorbed by Nanfeng''s rebirth spirit pulse, Nanfeng didn''t feel the saturation of rebirth spirit pulse. It seemed that she had to absorb more monarch spirit pulse.


    "It seems that I didn''t feel right before. My rebirth pulse can''t be saturated by absorbing some king level pulse!" South wind sighed.


    "There are the last two spaces. Although they have reached the level of opening, they are just like sanctification. I feel that they lack some opportunities and opportunities!"


    "Don''t force it, let it be!" Said long Yicao.


    "In such a state, talent and insight are naturally very important, but opportunity and opportunity are equally important. In history, there are more geniuses who have reached the semi holy land early, but they have not broken the holy land for hundreds or even thousands of years."


    "See, chance and luck." The south wind blows slightly.


    Then, Nanfeng came out of Diyong Yanmi and began to contact them.


    Sometimes, however, things happen. As soon as he''s ready to contact, Zhang Jiayuan''s gossip power in his body is news.


    "Nanfeng, if you close the door and come out, follow the power of my eight trigrams and have an important chance to appear!"


    "Important opportunity!" Nanfeng murmured. Without hesitation, he followed the guide of the power of the eight trigrams and went forward quickly.


    When he went there, Nanfeng found that many of them were going in the same direction.


    "It seems that there is a great chance to be discovered. What will it be?" Said long Yicao.


    "What could it be?" The south wind is very strange. At once, he inquired about some martial arts.


    However, what makes Nanfeng feel helpless is that many of them avoid him as soon as they see him. They are very afraid of Nanfeng. On the other three continents, the warrior is very obvious.


    "I''m not only famous now, but also terrifying many warriors?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    "It seems that you have been known all about your defeat." Long Yi grass said, "so, they are afraid of you, that is normal."


    Later, after inquiring about a disciple of Yin Yang duntian sect, Nanfeng knew that maizukou had appeared.


    About maizu mouth, Nanfeng learned from the records of maizu in Nanwu hall.


    Maizukou is the birthplace of all spiritual veins in the whole pulse field.


    However, it is recorded in ancient books that maizukou did not appear since the appearance of maiyu in the initial era. Unexpectedly, it appeared in this era.


    "The appearance of maizukou in this era is not accidental!" Said Nanfeng.


    Knowing the ancient steles and prophecies of Zhoulu, Nanfeng knew that their era was the last small era of a big era.


    "Does maizukou appear once in the first time, and then in the last time of the great age?" Long Yi grass and evil man Luo doubt a way.


    "Whatever it is, it''s a big chance!" Nanfeng said, "it''s recorded in ancient books that if you want to let the emperor level God pulse appear a lot, unless the pulse ancestor mouth appears, and now, the pulse ancestor mouth appears."


    "Besides, I''ve heard that the secret of zumai, the highest god vein, is in the mouth of maizu!"


    In the excitement, the south wind soon came to the place where maizukou appeared.


    It''s a barren desert area. When you get to the center, you can say it''s endless!


    In the center, there is a huge mouth, which is like a boundless black hole, showing a misty gray color, filled with the most ancient and chaotic atmosphere.


    "Is this the mouth of the pulse?" Looking at maizukou, Nanfeng said, "it seems that there is nothing special about it."


    "Some things are really special, not in the appearance, but in the interior!" Said long Yicao.


    Nanfeng soon converges with Gu Dao Sheng and others. At this time, the other disciples of Nanwu temple, master Tianshuang and the second son, are also here. Meng Wuji also arrives with Lian Junyi and Wang Xiyue.


    The day frost childe they at this time to the South breeze, admire more up a minute.


    No way, who let the south wind wake up the Phoenix Lingtian of rosefinch blood, there is still a trace of soul left.


    Many warriors around noticed the arrival of Nanfeng, and their eyes were focused on Nanfeng for a long time.


    Tianbao pearl and some disciples of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong also came.


    At this time, the most shadowy nature is the other Phoenix martial arts, as well as some of the blood of the Phoenix martial arts.


    Nanfeng also saw a lot of acquaintances, such as Murong Qing, Dugu Jue of human demons


    They all said hello!


    "This is maizukou? A big gray mouth? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t believe it, but this is the way to send a message to the Lord of the temple. It''s confirmed." Bone knife Saint said."This time maizu appeared, we got a lot of divine pulse. I think it has something to do with the appearance of maizu mouth!" Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "How do I get in?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If you want to enter, you must rely on your own strength to break the ban on the mouth!" "It''s just a pity that no one can break it now," he said


    "Did you do it, elder martial brother?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Not yet!" Master Tianshuang shook his head.


    "I can''t do it!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "How about Union?"


    "To unite is to seek death. Some of the warriors have tried to unite to attack one entrance. As a result, none of them reacted and were blown to pieces by the above forbidden forces." Dao Chen said.


    "Obviously, let''s just rely on our own strength to get into it!"


    "So!" Nanfeng said slightly, "at present, what other top talents have tried?"


    "No!" Bone knife Saint shakes his head.


    As soon as the words of the bone saber Saint fell, a young man in white jumped to the mouth of the maizu.


    Young men''s eyebrows have a "Wang" mark!


    "Baimu of white tiger! He did it Seeing the young man, some of them said in a slightly nervous tone.


    When maizukou appeared, none of the warriors of the four continents could enter. It was really disgraceful.


    "Bai Mu! The emperor of the white tiger family, who is also the head of the minority clan, is said to have awakened the blood of the chaotic white tiger. I don''t know what? " Said jewel.


    Roar! In a roar, the white Mu directly turned into the main body, filled with white fierce tiger, the word "King" on the huge head, really has all the power!


    "Wan Li Sha Quan!"


    Bai Mu roared, and the shadow of the chaotic white tiger appeared directly behind him. It was obvious that the blood of the chaotic white tiger broke out, and his whole body condensed into the strongest fighting fist, bombarding the prohibition heavily.

 Chapter 1784

    Boom!


    As Bai Mu''s Wanli fist collided with the giant mouth prohibition, the whole desert area was violently shaken. I can imagine Bai Mu''s strength.


    But after all, it was Bai Mu, a white tiger with chaotic white tiger blood. His killing power was comparable to the talent of Shura people.


    However, as the storm broke, the result made the martial arts around feel very unhappy, because Bai Mu failed, and his Wanli fist only left some collapse in the prohibition.


    And the collapse was soon restored, the prohibition on the huge mouth, as if it had not been bombarded by force. Seeing this scene, Bai Mu was naturally unwilling, but he could only shake his head and retreat.


    Maybe he has the ultimate card not to break out, but there is no possibility, this prohibition is too strong.


    "It seems that there will be no more than one hand to get in." Dao Chen said with a bitter smile that he wanted to have a try, but Bai Mu''s result made him give up his mind.


    He doesn''t think he''s going to be better than Bynum.


    "I''ll try!" The day frost childe says, a jump body is also to arrive at that huge mouth before, incarnate the strongest century glacier to hit fiercely.


    But the result is similar to that of Bai Mu. When all the glaciers of the century break up, only a collapse is left.


    After master Tianshuang, many top talents go up for a try. The first son of BeiCang temple, the first spirit son of endless ghosts, xuanlun and Zhang Jiayuan All failed.


    After that, there was no talent to go up, and there was silence beside the maizu mouth.


    Slowly, all eyes are looking at the first son of Nanfeng and Dongsheng hall. At the moment, among all the top talents, only the two of them have not made a move.


    "It''s your turn!" Zhang Jiayuan said, "if you can''t even get in, it''s better not to appear. Of course, for us now, it''s better not to appear."


    "It''s a real feeling that I can''t get the chance in front of me."


    "The first master of Dongsheng hall has made a move." Said Nanfeng.


    The first son of Dongsheng hall, dressed in a strong black dress, is very ordinary and looks ordinary. If he is not careful, he will only think that he is an ordinary warrior.


    The first young master of Dongsheng hall walked slowly to the front of the big mouth prohibition system, and then shot out with one punch.


    Boom! Immediately, a chaotic force swept up.


    "The power of chaos!" South wind heavily a, "and has reached 100%, but also has a real chaotic atmosphere."


    Nanfeng had to admit that the first childe''s cultivation of chaos power was better than him, and better than he is now.


    "The first childe of Dongsheng hall is born with chaotic power and chaotic spirit." Master Tianshuang explained, "therefore, he is a real descendant of chaotic blood. He is born to cultivate chaos."


    "He is also known as the person who is most likely to become a real chaotic power in recent times."


    "Natural chaotic power, natural chaotic Qi, so it is!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t know your chaotic power now. How is it better than the first childe of Dongsheng hall?" Dao Chen asked curiously.


    "I''m not as good as him!" Nanfeng shakes his head.


    At that time, he threw out his fist in chaos.


    "As expected, he has chaos Qi. This chaos Qi can really help him cultivate into real chaos!" South wind said with emotion.


    "I have to say that his chance to cultivate chaos power is far greater than yours!" Long Yi grass also said with emotion, "at least, it''s bigger than you are now."


    Click!


    When the punch bombarded down, a broken voice sounded, immediately shocked all eyes.


    "Did it work?" Many voices said heavily.


    Through the power of chaos, they saw a crack in the prohibition.


    "It''s really a success!" More and more people exclaimed.


    However, before the exclamation was over, they were all silent again, because the crack healed and did not continue to extend.


    In silence, dignified also rises.


    At this moment, the south wind is also very dignified.


    However, this tells them a piece of news, that is, this prohibition is not unbreakable, it just needs the genius of adverse days.


    The first son of Dongsheng hall was not reconciled, so he hit the limit again, but the result was the same, just a crack, and then quickly healed.


    Unwilling, the first master of Dongsheng hall retreated.


    At this moment, all eyes looked at Nanfeng, many of them were expecting. Although they didn''t want Nanfeng to get chance alone, they hoped that Nanfeng would break through!


    "With so many eyes, I feel a little pressure!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, Nanfeng did not hesitate any more and was ready to take action.But just as he started, a black figure came to the front of the forbidden, a thin black youth in black robes, with a slightly gloomy appearance!


    "Who is this?" Many of the warriors questioned each other.


    The tone of the warrior was disdainful. They all thought that the first master of Dongsheng hall couldn''t do it. How dare you dare to do it again?


    "He''s the genius of the ancient people of dark Yin - Dark Yi!" Some people who are familiar with the dark hidden ancient clan said.


    "Dark Yi!" After hearing this, many soldiers murmured.


    "What does this guy think? Even among the ancient people, the hidden blood is very low. Doesn''t he want to go against heaven? " Hearing that the dark Yi came from the ancient shadow clan, many martial arts people despised the way.


    They are looking forward to Nanfeng''s action now. An unknown genius has disturbed their expectation. Naturally, these warriors are not happy.


    But that dark Yi didn''t pay attention to these comments at all, and directly blew out a dark fist, turned into thousands of dark fists, bombarded the forbidden area from the hidden space!


    All around the martial arts naturally disdain!


    But the next moment, they were all dumbfounded, because under the punch of dark Yi, there was an entrance on the prohibition.


    At this time, the south wind is also slightly dull!


    However, his dullness was soon awakened by the resonance in his body!


    "Ha ha, white tiger clan, endless ghost, Dongsheng hall, these powerful geniuses can''t be blasted out of the entrance, but they are blasted out by me. It seems that you big powerful geniuses are not so good either!" After the entrance, the dark Yi laughs and sneers.


    However, he did not ridicule for long, directly jumped into the channel, into the mouth of maizu.


    And under the ridicule of dark Yi, a lot of martial arts react from the stupefaction, many instants rush toward that entrance.


    Boom! However, these warriors just touched the entrance, and they were blown into powder by the forbidden force above, and the entrance disappeared.

 Chapter 1785

    Such a scene, let behind the forward impact of the warrior immediately stop.


    Obviously, who breaks the entrance, only who can enter, and as soon as they enter, the entrance will disappear. If they want to come out, they have to break the entrance again.


    "Why? That dark Yi can break entrance unexpectedly, he is even stronger than the first childe of Dongsheng temple? " Then, many of the warriors said in disbelief that the whole area around maizu''s mouth was overwhelmed by shocking and unbelievable comments.


    And all eyes, looking at the shadow of the ancient family of another Warrior - Dark yuan.


    When dark Yi enters, dark yuan''s identity is soon known by many martial artists, dark Yi''s younger brother.


    The only difference is that the corner of his mouth disdains all the warriors around him.


    "Dark yuan, how did dark Yi get into it?" Immediately, some people who think they are much stronger than dark Yi are forced to ask.


    All this, too unreasonable, in dark Yi''s body, they didn''t feel that kind of surpass the power of the first childe of Dongsheng hall, but dark Yi easily entered.


    "Watch it!" Dark Yuan said.


    Then, the dark yuan came to the maizu''s mouth, and the same shadow''s fist burst out. He burst out an entrance on the forbidden wall and jumped into it instantly.


    After the dark yuan entered, there was only a voice of great disdain, "you scum, you can never enter this vein, you can never know the secret of the vein, and after this time, my shadow ancient clan will dominate the whole four continents!"


    Hearing this, all eyes went straight down.


    The purpose of the killing is to start all around, but it can do anything. You can only watch the entrance disappear. If the martial arts people around want to find another shadow ancient people, they can find that there are only two brothers, dark Yi and dark yuan.


    Then there was another silence, because what the brothers said was true. It seemed that they were all rubbish, and none of them could enter.


    ¡­


    "I guessed right. How could they not send someone to such an important place as pulse field?" Nanfeng said to longyicao, "but I didn''t expect that the people of shadow ancient clan became their people."


    "It can only be said that the people of the ancient shadow clan chose to betray!" Said long Yicao.


    "Elder martial brother Daochen, how much do you know about shadow ancient clan?" Then the south wind asked Daochen.


    "There''s something to understand. The ancient shadow clan is the weakest among all the ancient clans. It has the blood of shadow. It''s a little similar to the core blood of the endless ghost, but it''s just similar. It''s far worse than the blood of the endless ghost." Dao Chen said.


    "Their ancient places are very secret, as if no one knows. It is said that they have many ancient places, and they often change their positions like a small world wandering in chaos."


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Elder martial brother Daochen, next, please contact the temple master and tell him why the two brothers of the shadow ancient clan can enter. Let the temple master pay attention to them and even destroy the shadow ancient clan directly!"


    "Do you know how they both got in?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Dao Chen was shocked.


    "Elder martial brother, do you remember that dark Holy Spirit? They both have that dark Holy Spirit!" Nanfeng said, "therefore, the ancient shadow clan may have chosen to betray Zhoulu. Of course, it may just be that the two brothers chose to betray."


    The resonance in Nanfeng''s body is precisely because he feels the existence of heizu Qi in the power of dark Yi and dark yuan.


    Nanfeng was not surprised, because in such an important place as pulse domain, the black-and-white spirit and the demons could not stay out of the way and would send someone to come.


    The south wind has been watching.


    "What Hearing this, Dao Chen was shocked.


    And Nanfeng, before the prohibition, made the same blow. At this moment, he directly used Guangzu Qi.


    Since heizu Qi can directly break the above prohibition, so can Guangzu Qi. Sure enough, under the blow of the south wind, an entrance immediately appeared on the forbidden system.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to jump into it.


    "White hair, the south wind is coming!" The entrance of the south wind shocked and yelled all the warriors around.


    "It''s not that we can''t get in alone at all!" Some of the warriors said, "now, I sincerely wish the white haired Nanfeng enter it, and teach them a lesson."


    "Good! a small man intoxicated by success! That''s a bad face


    "The white haired Nanfeng is the hero who fights ten demons alone!" There are still some martial arts people who feel this way.


    "Younger martial brother didn''t burst out any powerful force to open the entrance. Obviously, he used his mysterious power to restrain the dark holy power. It seems that the two of the shadow ancient clan really have the dark holy power!" Dao Chen said to himself.


    At once, he also sent a message to the sky outside.¡­


    When the south wind comes into it, it seems that it has reached a primitive and chaotic world.


    What shocked him was that as soon as he came in, he saw a lot of spiritual veins floating in the air, King level and King level, as well as some emperor level veins.


    "It''s true that I have the imperial level God pulse, which is worthy of being the ancestor of pulse!" The south wind is full of emotion.


    And the next moment, his eyes looked at the two figures slowly emerging, it is the dark Yi and dark yuan.


    "Obviously, you are waiting for me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the two of us came in just to wait, because you are the only one out there who can get in!" Dark Yi opens mouth to say.


    "I don''t know if your master is a fool? I have failed so many times. Is it not long for him to remember, or does he just trust his group of rubbish? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Previously, the host just played with you again. This time, the game should be over, and we should take away your life." Dark yuan sneers to say.


    "Oh? really? play a game? Thank you for letting me live so long! " South wind sneers.


    "But you know what? What I want to kill most now is not your master, but you two scum, shameless scum who betrayed continent and land! "


    "And I have confidence to kill you


    With that, the killing intention of lingran on Nanfeng''s body has completely emerged.


    "Ha ha ~!" But hears south wind''s words, this pair of brothers thoroughly laughed.


    "South wind with white hair, don''t impose your so-called fight for justice on us. Our shadow ancient clan has never betrayed the continent, because we have never been the creatures of the continent."


    "We are the descendants left on the continent by our master in those early days!"

 Chapter 1786

    At this moment, their tone was arrogant.


    Heizu''s descendants, that is a kind of supreme glory, that is above the chaos of the blood of the creatures, the highest creatures between heaven and earth.


    "Heizu descendants!" Hearing these two people''s words, Nanfeng sighed, "are you the blood of the black-and-white spirit


    At this time, Nanfeng felt a little terrible. The descendants of the black-and-white spiritual body were on the continent, or some of them were on the continent, and they started from the beginning.


    "So don''t say that we are traitors. This is not our place, but the place we want to conquer!" Dark Yi sneers to say.


    "The end of this era is coming, so we don''t have to hide it. Of course, you can know that it''s just because the game with you is over!"


    "Heizu descendant, I heard it for the first time, but I almost know the real name of the black and white spirit body. Call him heizu for the time being!" Nanfeng calms down and says in his heart.


    As for what happened at the end of the great era, I''m afraid it''s normal, because I''m afraid there''s nothing that heizu didn''t know.


    And then, Nanfeng just sneered, "I don''t care who you are, I just want to tell you that your heizu sent someone to kill me, it''s all asking for trouble!"


    "How confident you are at this time, how scared you will be next!"


    "Ha ha, you are really arrogant. Did you kill some evil spirits, such as Dahua demon and blood ancestor demon Dark yuan sneered, "tell you, in front of us, all the extreme evil, all the ancestral demons, will lower their heads!"


    "Well! It''s just that he''s afraid of your heizu, otherwise your so-called heizu descendants are just a bunch of rubbish in their eyes! " Nanfeng sneers.


    "However, you tell me a piece of news, that is, those demons left on the continent should be ordered by you!"


    "You are smart and smart. Unfortunately, you are doomed to die. The strongest blood of your Guangzu lineage will be completely destroyed. At that time, the whole four continents will be ours, and the descendants of other Guangzu lineages will be completely destroyed. A new era is about to begin!" Dark Yi is to expect very much of say.


    "Daydreaming!" South wind sneers.


    "It seems that, as he said, you should be the one of Guangzu, and nanyixuan, who rescued you last time, should also be the one of Guangzu." Longyicao guessed.


    "Maybe so, but now it''s time to kill those two guys who want to die first!" The south wind said coldly.


    At this time, the dark Yi and dark yuan obviously don''t want to talk with Nanfeng any more. They directly burst out the power. At this moment, they are the power that really belongs to them. There is no dark power or shadow power. There is only the power of pure black ancestral Qi.


    Boom! With the improvement of momentum, their bodies completely turned into black, that kind of black, is very ferocious, looking at the past, people feel an invisible tremor and fear!


    Bear! The flame burns, and the south wind blows directly into the mixed fire spirit.


    The combination of the breath of God and the spirit of Guangzu makes the four-color heavenly fire and the four-color inner earth fire seem to have greatly evolved.


    "The power of the spirit body - burning anger!" The south wind roared and burst out a powerful flame power.


    In the next moment, the whole gray and chaotic area turned into a world full of flames. The power of the mixed fire spirit fused the two great sacred fires of heaven and earth, and shot at the eyebrows of the two brothers.


    "The spirit body containing the breath of God, in this era, only you can have it. I think this period of time has made a lot of progress, and it''s time to end!" Dark Yuan says coldly.


    "Black ancestor Gang Qi!"


    That dark yuan claps out, the dark vigorous Qi gushes out from the body, directly protects them, the south wind''s inflamed anger impacts in the past, unexpectedly can''t cause a little damage to that vigorous Qi shield.


    And at this moment, the dark Yi rushed out of the vigorous Qi shield, condensed the ball of vigorous Qi, turned into a cross blade, and cut down toward the south wind when it became bigger.


    "Black ancestor magic knife!"


    At the moment when the blade of the cross fell, it was the area that was submerged by the fire of the south wind god. Suddenly, the wind was strong, darkness and blood gushed out, and the devil appeared and roared.


    The black ancestor magic knife is to absorb all the power.


    "It''s really strong. The divine fire of heaven and the divine fire of earth''s heart under the spirit of mixed fire were suppressed all of a sudden. If you can do this to me now, I''m afraid it''s the top genius of heizu''s descendants." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    The middle of the brow array pattern is released and instantly sweeps across this area.


    Bear! Then, here is the world of fire.


    The first kind of flame array in heaven -- Inferno!


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth of God!"


    While the two brothers were attacked by the power of infernal array, Nanfeng immediately gathered the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    The hot stove formed, enveloped the two brothers, and countless fire dragons attacked instantly."The south wind with white hair is the strongest blood of Guangzu. Next, we will show you what is the power of heizu blood!" Looking at countless fire dragons sweeping and shrinking the melting pot of heaven and earth, dark Yi is disdainful to say.


    Then, the power of blood in their eyebrows condensed into a dark mark.


    In the dark Yi''s imprint, a big dark hand is stretched out directly, which seems to be the condensation of endless black ancestral Qi, directly grasping and cracking toward the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    All fire dragons are destroyed wherever they pass.


    Bang Dang! With the sound of the collision between gold and iron, a huge crack appeared in the melting pot of heaven and earth. The dark hand came out and grabbed directly toward the south wind.


    "Black hand, tear it to me!" Dark Yi roars.


    WOW! In an instant, the whole melting pot of heaven and earth became fragments, and the hand of the black ancestor also shrouded in the south wind.


    "Eight Zhang gold body - the immortal light!"


    At the moment when the golden body was summoned, the supernatural power had been condensed. After the fusion of Guangzu Qi, it shot forward and ran directly through the hand of heizu.


    At this moment, under the strong anti earthquake force, both sides are retreating heavily.


    "It''s very difficult. They are more difficult than the reincarnated reincarnated Taoist." After several battles, long Yicao said with emotion.


    "After all, he is the top genius of heizu''s descendants!" The south wind said heavily.


    Although he is confident, Nanfeng has to admit that these two people are very strong, even if he has gone further.


    "It''s really a good power. It can''t kill the extremely evil spirits and the ancestral demons. It can become the number one young people in the four continents now!" Feel the power of the south wind, dark Yi is also slightly dignified said.


    "Unfortunately, the era of Guangzu has passed. In other words, there should not be Guangzu in this world

 Chapter 1787

    "It''s a bunch of wishful thinking guys. If you and your heizu had that ability, this world would be yours." Nanfeng sneered, "where can the four continents continue this era?"


    "And your heizu, the tortoise shrank to the end of this era and did not dare to come out. If you think about it, I''m afraid it''s half dead!"


    Hear South breeze this words, dark Yi and dark yuan''s facial expression direct gloomy come down.


    At the next moment, they ran wildly, and in an instant, they came to the south wind. At the same time, they clapped their dark palms. The two palms were also intertwined, as if they turned into thousands of black palms in an instant.


    In this palm, Nanfeng felt the power of a broken heart.


    "Heart breaking palm!" The two brothers roared.


    Just heard the sound of fragmentation, two palms have been heavily shot to the south wind!


    "Time black hole!" Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, and his whole body turned into a black hole of time, which directly submerged the two black palms.


    Black holes twist and everything turns to powder.


    The golden light shot from the inside, the huge golden body appeared, and the blow fell.


    After the golden fist, the blade of killing, the cutting of swallowing, and the torrent of flames all came out. In an instant, Nanfeng directly broke out several magic powers to attack the brothers.


    "With your power, you want to kill me too!" The south wind is cold.


    Behind him, there was a huge shadow of gold body, and then the shadow burned with flames, which turned into real anger.


    "Anger of mixed fire!"


    The angry light suddenly swept down, which caught the two brothers off guard and could only be mercilessly submerged.


    "It''s up to you In the burning of anger, you can hear the roar of the brothers, and then you can see the huge shadow emerge, which also has the power of anger.


    If you cultivate heizu Qi, you will naturally be able to cultivate dark Zuyi.


    "Blue water!"


    With another roar, the dark zuyijue''s anger was filled with endless blue heavy water. The blue heavy water was surging and sweeping, which drowned the south wind''s anger of mixed fire and made the south wind''s anger of mixed fire not burn.


    "The power of heavy water blue spirit!" He retreated quickly, shocked by the south wind.


    "Do they have the power of the extremely evil spirit when they practice their ancestral resolution in the spirit of heizu?" Long Yi grass is also shocked to say.


    "Just look at the situation!" Nanfeng said, "that heizu is the creator of extreme evil. What''s so strange about his descendants'' power?"


    "It''s up to you The next moment, the south wind is also the outbreak of Zuyi decision, the power of the spirit of mixed fire instantly increased to a level, he condensed the anger of mixed fire again.


    Boom!


    The extreme evil water collides with the extreme fire of Tao, which is absolutely the most fierce water and fire. The violent and destructive power sweeps around in an instant, making a world of water and fire fighting around.


    "Dark blood


    At this time, the dark yuan roared, and a bloody force of the dark earth appeared on his ancestral body. It was a dark and bloody earth directly, making it the dark yuan''s world.


    "This is the power of the secret blood spirit!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that they are just one with the power of heavy water blue spirit, one with the power of dark blood spirit, not all of them have the power of many kinds of extreme evil spirit."


    The dark and bloody surface, immediately stretched out a dark and bloody hands, containing endless power, caught Nanfeng''s ancestral body and eight Zhang gold body, want to tear Nanfeng in an instant.


    "It''s also the decision of our ancestors. How can Nanfeng lose to you?" With a cold south wind, the holy Rune of mixed fire instantly merges with the other six holy runes and turns into a strong chain. Like a boa constrictor, it crazily entangles the dark and bloody hand and directly smashes it.


    Then, jiuxiao God thunder appeared, and the punishment of destroying thunder scattered everywhere, directly destroyed the blue heavy water and the dark blood land.


    "From Inferno!"


    With the roar of the south wind, the infernal inferno of the array burns up again. Behind him, the mixed fire world really emerges, and merges with the infernal Inferno, forming the kind of fire power beyond the extreme.


    "Mixed fire purgatory mouth!"


    Mixed fire flame swept, turned into a huge mouth, directly toward the dark Yi and dark yuan swallow down.


    "Black ancestral body!"


    Seeing the magical move of Nanfeng, the two brothers didn''t dare to slack off. In the dark heizu''s breath, pure zumo''s breath filled their body and formed a hard body.


    That kind of feeling is even harder than the nine change ancestral demons and sorcery battle bodies.


    However, at this moment, the power of the south wind really broke out, and a more powerful breath of God appeared on the mixed fire spirit body. After fusing the supernatural powers, it directly tore up the defense of the black ancestor demon body.


    That vein of the monarch''s level, that two months of seclusion, is not white.


    At this moment, Nanfeng doesn''t need to break out the two magic powers of heaven and earth, but also has the power to defeat fenglingtian.


    The south wind at this moment is absolutely the strongest semi saint.


    Strong anti shock force, directly let that pair of brothers fall out, blood gushing."Zu Yi decides, it depends on who cultivates!" The south wind said coldly, "I also said that the fate of you two will be the same as those demons who pursue me, the owners of extremely evil spirits!"


    Boom!


    Between the words, the breath of God on the spirit body of Nanfeng mingled with fire is more rich. That kind of feeling is just like Nanfeng''s real cultivation of divine power.


    "How can it be? Why do you have this breath of God? Your father is not a God, and your mother is not a god Dark Yi and dark yuan hiss to say.


    "Hum!" The south wind just hummed, directly gathered the strongest flame power again, and bombarded them. When the flame burned again, the breath of the two brothers was drowned.


    How can they know that he has the vein of rebirth, which even heizu could not know.


    "To tell you the truth, your present strength, I feel, is holy. The only thing you lack is true nature and true holy way." After feeling the power of the south wind at this time, long Yicao said with emotion.


    "If you don''t let a warrior who has just broken through the saint use the way of nature and holiness, you should rely on the strength of Qi and the body, I''m afraid you can really fight!"


    "It''s a pity that the true way of creation and holiness is the power of holiness. Maybe it''s just a little bit, but it''s enough for a most ordinary saint to kill hundreds of me!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Then, the south wind was ready to gather its strength and collect the spirit pulse floating in the air.


    But the next moment, he looked directly gloomy, because he felt the breath of the two brothers again in the flames, and the breath was growing.


    And there was a resonance in him.


    It''s not the resonance of Guangzu Qi, but the resonance of the seeds of heaven and earth in his body.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth! They both know the magic power of heaven and earth! " The pupil suddenly shrinks, the south wind says.

 Chapter 1788

    Nanfeng''s feeling to the supernatural powers of heaven and earth is absolutely correct, because he has practiced two great supernatural powers of heaven and earth himself.


    At once, the southerly wind retreated.


    WOW!


    He just retreated. In the endless flame, a layer of dark transparent water directly rushed out. It was not blue heavy water, but a kind of more powerful water.


    In the water, there is a powerful supernatural power. Where it passes, the flame under the fire mixed spirit of Nanfeng is directly destroyed.


    "What kind of water is this? Or, what kind of supernatural power is it? " Seeing the power of the water, the south wind sighed with emotion. He had an intuition that if he didn''t try his best to resist the water, he would just turn into nothingness.


    "This is the three thousand weak water, one of the supernatural powers of heaven and earth!" Murmandro gave a heavy voice.


    "Three thousand weak waters, the most poisonous power of heaven and earth!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Yes, three thousand weak waters, flowing in the crack between the devil Kingdom and the land world! No matter how high you are, no matter how powerful your powers are, you can''t cross three thousand weak waters. " Said mamlo.


    "Of course, at this time, the three thousand weak water is not the three thousand weak water in the gap between the demon Kingdom and the land world, it is just the three thousand weak water under the divine power of heaven and earth."


    "However, if we can cultivate this magical power to the extreme, it will be the real three thousand weak water. At that time, the cultivating creatures will become three thousand weak water, just the conscious three thousand weak water."


    "It''s a pity that no one has ever been able to practice so much, and at that point, heaven and earth are truly invincible!"


    "Fortunately, it''s not the three thousand weak water in the crack between the devil Kingdom and the continent!" Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze heart heavily says.


    "Momanluo, if I remember correctly, there are still two kinds of creatures in this world, who can lie in the real three thousand weak waters!" At this time, longyi grass suddenly said.


    "Good! There are two kinds of creatures who can lie safely through the three thousand weak waters Said mamlo.


    "Oh? Are those two creatures? "Hearing this, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "There''s a big life in you!" Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    "You say magic and God!" Heard the Dragon meaning grass, south wind shock said.


    "Yes, that''s right, mamlo the God and mamlo the devil!" Long Yi grass said with a smile, "and this is also the reason why the strong of continent and land and the strong of demons want to get the magic man Luo and the God Man Luo."


    "Because only they have the ability to lie over the three thousand weak water!"


    "So, in fact, the connection between the demon Kingdom and the continent is not just the passage of the world." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, all the places where the real three thousand weak waters flow are, but no one can pass them, except for the two Mandala flowers." Said long Yicao.


    "So, as long as you become a saint, I can take you to the devil''s land at any time, and I can also take you back from the devil''s land at any time!" Malmunro said with a smile.


    "Devil''s land, it''s going to be a disaster, but now is not the time to talk about it!" Nanfeng said in his heart. "Now, it''s time to kill this dark Yi and dark yuan!"


    The next moment, the south wind directly urged the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth, and the anger of the Dharma Prime Minister turned into a barrier to directly resist all the three thousand weak waters. It''s not the real three thousand weak water in the slit. The south wind can naturally resist the heaven and earth with the Dharma.


    However, after resisting, Nanfeng found that there were traces of poison on his arms.


    Moreover, the south wind also felt a strong pain of corrosion.


    "What a strong pain of corrosion!" Nanfeng said with emotion in his heart, "my Dharma phase heaven and earth, this is the first time that I just suffered slight trauma, and I feel incomparable pain!"


    "After all, it''s the magic power of heaven and earth, and the blood of these two people is on a par with you!" Said long Yicao.


    "The fury of darkness!"


    At this time, there was another roar. A roar came out of the retreating 3000 weak water and went straight to the south wind''s chest.


    It''s the rage of heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!" The south wind shook.


    The next moment, a dark Dharma image emerges, and it is the dark yuan in the center.


    He cultivated heizu Qi and the power of the secret blood spirit. The Dharma phase heaven and earth he cultivated was naturally evil and bloody.


    In the face of this dark anger, Nanfeng naturally did not dare to underestimate anything. He immediately separated himself and directly derived the heaven and earth array.


    "Iron hand of heaven and earth!" The south wind roared, an iron hand fell from the sky, and the black iron hand directly cracked the dark anger.


    In the fury, dark Yi and dark yuan appear.


    At this time, dark Yi''s whole body is full of water. Three thousand weak water forms a giant of weak water around him, and the power of heaven and earth emerges.


    The dark yuan is the body of heaven and earth.


    It''s just darkness and blood!


    "The south wind with white hair is just unexpected! You have another magic power of heaven and earth - heaven and earth array! " Looking at the south wind, this pair of brothers are very envious to say.


    It''s a great chance for a living creature to cultivate one kind of supernatural power of heaven and earth, but Nanfeng practiced two kinds directly."It''s really enviable, but I''m envious at this time. Next, your heaven and earth Dharma array belongs to us. Under the power of heizuqi, there are many powers to spy on the secrets of the four souls!"


    "You two are really..." Nanfeng said coldly, "does it mean that you can change your defeat just because you cultivate the supernatural powers of heaven and earth?"


    "Isn''t it? Your strength depends on the supernatural power of heaven and earth Dark Yi sneers and says, "now, our brother also has the supernatural power of heaven and earth, what ability do you still have?"


    "Just try it!" There was a cold south wind.


    The next moment, he and his flesh and blood are separated into the heaven and earth, and then activate the heaven and earth Dharma array to fuse all the spirit breath of the mixed fire spirit.


    "Magic power of ten thousand methods - boxing of ten thousand methods!"


    The south wind roared, and the creatures of the world appeared directly behind him: the great ape, the tiger, the dragon, the snake, the eagle


    Two months of closure, let Nanfeng understand more of the way of all things.


    At this time, he integrated all the forces, the way of all Dharma, the power of heaven and earth, and broke out this ultimate blow.


    Boom!


    Under the strong roar, the fist which contains the shadow of all things and the two great powers of heaven and earth fell down.


    The whole area is directly shrouded in the momentum of this fist. Everything will be transformed into nothingness by this fist, into the Tao in heaven and earth, and absorbed by the south wind.


    "Well! It''s too much to transform all the power into physical power! " Dark Yi and dark yuan brother disdain a, then two people run wildly, direct fusion.


    Of course, their integration is to integrate the power of three thousand weak water and Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    Then, a huge black hand from the fusion of the figure chest out, toward the south wind of the ten thousand method of the fist grasp past.

 Chapter 1789

    Boom!


    In the fury of the waves, swept the most intense momentum, the fist and a hand hard shake together, like the light of the day after the first extreme silence, and then a strong roar!


    The power of heaven and earth of the two Dharma prime ministers collided fiercely, and their 3000 weak water power swept around madly, trying to submerge all the power of the south wind and even poison everything.


    However, it''s a pity that Nanfeng and flesh were under the protection of heaven and earth array. The power of heaven and earth array completely prevented the attack of 3000 weak water and poison.


    The heaven and earth array not only has strong offensive ability, but also has strong defensive power, because this is the array between heaven and earth. What kind of defense can surpass heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth! Three thousand weak waters Nanfeng disdained to say, "although you also have the supernatural power of heaven and earth, the power of the supernatural power of heaven and earth depends on the power of the practitioners!"


    With that, Nanfeng gushed strength from his body again, and the Wanfa fist ran through the giant hand in an instant, directly smashing everything.


    Boom! Three thousand weak water body and the dark Dharma phase heaven and earth body were severely dropped on the ground.


    The supernatural power of heaven and earth depends on the power of the cultivator. It is impossible for you to cultivate the supernatural power of heaven and earth, which is invincible. The south wind is stronger than the two brothers. They all have the magic power of heaven and earth. Naturally, the south wind is stronger!


    "It''s over!" The south wind said coldly, "from the beginning, you heizu asked you to pursue me, which is wrong. I''m not what you can face."


    "Even if your heizu gave you the supernatural powers of heaven and earth!"


    Boom! Between the words, the south wind is the strongest blow! Heizu''s descendants, they are more hateful than the demons. He has no reason to let them go.


    "White haired Nanfeng, the task that heizu gave us is to kill you. How can we fail?" Dark Yi and dark yuan roar to say.


    The power of nanzu is not to raise their power.


    When the south wind felt it, it felt a familiar atmosphere.


    "This is the power of heizu!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "it seems that in order to kill me, the heizu really gave them strength!"


    Boom! Immediately, the power of heaven and earth supernatural power of the two brothers increased crazily, and increased to a level that faintly exceeded the power of his heaven and earth supernatural power.


    The south wind''s expression directly dignified, incomparably dignified, this is that black Zu''s strength.


    "It seems that this time, he really wanted to kill you thoroughly. As the two brothers said, maybe the black ancestor just played games with you again before!" Said long Yicao.


    "After all, the strong have a mind to play with the weak, especially those who want to play with their recognized opponents or who may become their opponents in the future!"


    "Do you really want to kill me now, but it''s a little late!" Nanfeng said, "as long as he can''t come to the four continents, Nanfeng will continue to grow and grow to defeat him!"


    "White hair, south wind, try the power of heizu!" Dark Yi roars!


    "Hum!" The south wind is just a cold hum!


    At this time, he, in the same realm, was not sure except for ZhanNa heizu, and he did not pay attention to others, even the descendants who were given strength by that heizu.


    Because, he has that qualification!


    "Burst out the power of your heizu. Let me see how much power you can have on your two wastes!" Then, the south wind was even colder.


    "Kill Hearing Nanfeng''s disdainful words, the two brothers roared angrily!


    All their strength is condensed into a dark group of light, and then gathered eyebrows, burning with anger. That is the anger of the black ancestor. After the combination of the two groups of anger, they shot directly toward the south wind.


    "Heizu, is this your fight with me again?" Nanfeng said in his heart, "it''s a pity that this time, you will be defeated completely. You want to kill me. Let your master come. Your subordinates are not at the same level as me at all."


    The next moment, the south wind directly broke out seven spirit bodies!


    But when I felt it, I found that it was not the seven spirits, but the seven spirits. Seven powerful breath of God surrounded Nanfeng''s body, making the holy runes on Nanfeng''s body seem to have become divine runes.


    Every space emerging behind the south wind is no longer space, but the world.


    Devouring the world, there are blood colored flowers and trees; in the golden world, there are golden flowers and trees


    This is exactly the result of the deep closure of Nanfeng for two months and the refining of the monarch level spirit pulse. After the mixed fire spirit body has transformed into the mixed fire spirit body, the other six spirit bodies have also completely transformed into the spirit body!


    "How could it be?" Seeing the seven Spirits of the south wind and the seven breath of the gods, dark Yi and dark Yuan said jealously.


    "Nothing is impossible. Come on, let my seven Spirits try the power of heizu!" Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Destruction That pair of brothers did not have any hesitation, directly urged the fusion of anger light group toward the south wind."The fury of the seven spirits!" Eyes flash, Nanfeng grins.


    The seven holy runes merge the power of the seven gods, and also turn into a group of anger, showing the color of the seven colored gods. They collide with the power of the two brothers, and the strong roar erupts in an instant.


    At that moment, the two brothers'' blood and flesh were merged into each other.


    Zulei''s net is shrinking, and thunder enters their soul to destroy.


    "Nanfeng, you will die more tragically than us! When the power of dark Qi begins to sweep the four continents, it is when you fall into infernal hell Dark Yi and dark yuan curse say.


    "It seems that you heizu descendants also know something about prophecy!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said slightly, "however, I always believe that this is only the second half of the prophecy!"


    "And I, too, will find the second half of the prophecy!"


    "So, the future is beyond your control, and even if the prophecy turns out to be true, you two can''t see it, poor fellow!"


    With that, the thunder of Nanfeng directly and completely destroyed their souls.


    "That heizu has been able to infuse his stronger strength into his descendants. It seems that with the end of the era, or rather the end of the great era, that heizu is more likely to arrive on the continent!" Said long Yicao.


    "Longyicao, you''re right. It''s very possible! Maybe I don''t have much time to grow up, so I must seize every minute and every second to grow up! " The south wind said heavily.

 Chapter 1790

    At the end of the battle, Nanfeng focused on those veins in the air. He did not hesitate to collect all the veins directly, and then he continued to go deep.


    Finally, he saw a cocoon, like a cocoon of the original chaotic world!


    In the cocoon, there is a spirit vein that seems to be condensed by stone.


    Seeing this spiritual pulse, the rebirth spiritual pulse in the south wind sea has a strong roar. This is the first roar of the rebirth spiritual pulse of the south wind!


    "Resonance?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a, "this is a what kind of spirit pulse?"


    When Nanfeng came closer, it was really shocking, because he found that the stone vein had nine nodes, and each node had a circular pattern.


    , this is as like as two peas in the sea.


    "Is it possible that my rebirth pulse was born here?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "This vein of stone seems to have no breath of life!" Said long Yicao.


    Boom! As soon as the words of longyi grass fell, the stone vein was shining, a kind of bright light, a kind of dark light. In the bright light, Nanfeng felt the power of Guangzu Qi, and in the dark light, he felt the power of heizu Qi.


    At this time, Nanfeng suddenly felt a coma, as if he was going to die, and the next moment, he really fell into a coma.


    This coma, let long Yi grass and evil man Luo shout, south wind is indifferent.


    "What''s the matter? How can you be in a coma for no reason? " Momenro is worried.


    "I think it must have something to do with the rebirth pulse in his body. Don''t worry. Let''s take a look!" Long Yi grass said, "and maybe the secret of his rebirth spirit pulse will be solved here!"


    As soon as the words of dragon meaning grass fall, the south wind releases a light in the sea. In that light, it is the rebirth pulse of the south wind that floats into the air. The rebirth pulse releases its power in the stone pulse.


    Then, the stone vein merges with Nanfeng''s rebirth spirit vein, and longyicao and momanluo find that Nanfeng''s rebirth spirit vein turns into the color of stone, filled with chaos and primitive.


    Of course, the more intense are Guangzu Qi and heizu Qi.


    "This situation really shows that the rebirth spirit pulse of Nanfeng was born here!" Long Yicao said with emotion, "now, just wait for Nanfeng to wake up and see if he gets some information in this coma."


    The fusion rebirth spirit pulse returns to Nanfeng''s body. After a long time, Nanfeng wakes up.


    "How? How do you feel? " Longyicao asked directly.


    "This is where my rebirth pulse was born." Nanfeng said heavily, "to be exact, it''s a very powerful creature who created the rebirth pulse here!"


    "And the rebirth spirit pulse is the ancestral pulse in the legend!"


    "Zumai! True ancestral vein Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longyicao and mengmanluo were shocked, because they really thought that zumai was just a legend.


    "Nanfeng, make it clear!" Then, longyicao asked curiously.


    "In a coma, I received a message from a giant." Said Nanfeng.


    "Giant?"


    "Yes, giant!" Nanfeng nodded, "that giant is derived from my blood, so I think that giant is probably the power of Guangzu, which is said by the two brothers of dark Yi."


    "And you know, my chaotic blood contains the power of giant blood!"


    "According to the information, the ancestral vein was born from the ancestral mouth of this vein domain, for the giant, but he failed in one thing, so he thought the ancestral vein was incomplete, he changed it!"


    "And now my rebirth pulse is the ancestral pulse after his transformation, but such transformation takes countless years."


    "So, the giant divided the ancestral vein into two parts: the outside and the inside. What I got was the inside. Before I got it, the inside was guarded by some people!"


    "And the outside, in the mouth of this vein ancestor, is transformed by the power left by him!"


    "Now that the transformation is completed, the ancestral vein will be reunited!"


    "And there is such a magic thing!" After listening to Nanfeng''s words, longyicao and mengmanluo feel deeply.


    "The power of God is omnipotent!" Said Nanfeng.


    "So, the appearance of this pulse field is just for you!" Said long Yicao.


    "It can be said that it appeared for me, in order to let the real spiritual pulse reappear, in order to let the real reformed ancestral pulse reappear!" Said Nanfeng.


    "With the appearance of many secrets, how can I feel that everything in this world seems to exist because of the fighting of some strong people!" Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "Longyicao, how can you think so?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Because I feel that heizu and the giant in your blood are omnipotent. They seem to be above the strongest God. We creatures are just playthings and ants in their eyes!" Said long Yicao."Maybe you''re right!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Longyicao''s words make Nanfeng feel thoughtful!


    But it was thoughtful, and Nanfeng came to the conclusion that he had to get stronger faster.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Do you know what''s the difference between the ancestral vein before and now?" Then long Yi Cao said.


    "Two changes, one of which is the change of space!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The change of space?" Longyicao and momanluo are very confused.


    "What I know is that one of the nine spaces that the ancestral vein can open before is the space of water, but now, the space of water will not appear again, what will appear will be another space of power!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What space has water become?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s one of the seven spaces I''ve opened, or maybe it''s one of the two spaces I haven''t opened yet!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It can''t be your cloud wind space. After all, your cloud wind space can develop the power of water!" Said long Yicao.


    "It''s possible!" Said Nanfeng.


    "However, when I open all the spaces, I should know. Let''s see what the former water space has become."


    Originally, he thought that every time he was strong, he could solve all the mysteries, but he found that every time there would be more mysteries.


    "Zumai, why did you choose me again?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    What he experienced in the south wind, is it destined by the rules of heaven and earth? Or is it accidental? Or, as long Yicao said, is it arranged by some strong people they can''t imagine, who are playing games?


    "By the way, you say there are two changes. The first is the change of space, so what''s the second one?" Asked mamlo.

 Chapter 1791

    "The second change, which we saw at the beginning, is the appearance of black ancestral Qi on the ancestral vein!" Nanfeng said, "in the beginning, there was no black light and black ancestral Qi, only bright light and light ancestral Qi."


    "Well, the giant didn''t say, what is the purpose of such a change?" Longyicao asked curiously.


    "From that message, my understanding is that the giant wants to let the living beings who get the rebirth ancestral vein cultivate the magic Qi, and then cultivate the black ancestral Qi. To be exact, the giant wants to let the living beings who get the rebirth ancestral vein cultivate the magic Qi, and then cultivate the black ancestral Qi!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The light, the black ancestor and the Qi are practicing together?" Long Yicao murmured, "if I remember correctly, then what heizu is, now it should be light, heizu Qi co cultivation!"


    "Yes, so I guess the purpose is to defeat heizu!" Nanfeng said, "in a word, I feel that this kind of thing, for me now, is still so complicated!"


    "Now, I don''t want to think too much!"


    "Then don''t think much about it!" Said long Yicao.


    After that, Nanfeng collected all the divine veins in maizu mouth, blasted them out of the outlet and left maizu mouth.


    This time, his biggest harvest is naturally to get a complete ancestral vein, and this complete ancestral vein makes his seven spirits more complete.


    From then on, his semi holy road was absolutely complete.


    "The next step is to pursue the true holy road!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "I just don''t know where my chance of becoming a saint is."


    At the mouth of maizukou, he got nine emperor level divine veins, 27 monarch level divine veins and 100 King level divine veins.


    And when the south wind comes out, the maizukou also slowly disappears.


    But if Nanfeng wants to, he can go back to maizukou at any time, because maizukou is what the giant left him with the message.


    "The south wind is coming out!" As soon as the south wind comes out, all eyes will naturally pay attention to it. A lot of greed has been diffused. Since it comes out, it is impossible not to get good things.


    "That dark Yi and dark yuan didn''t come out, think to come most likely is to be killed by south wind!" Some of them speculated.


    "Are you all right?" Bone knife Saint they surround, worry of ask a way.


    "Don''t worry, the two ancient people of shadow who don''t know the height of heaven and earth can''t pose any threat to me." Nanfeng said with a smile, "and the harvest is good. I got the emperor level God pulse, and some monarch level God pulse!"


    Nanfeng deliberately said that he got a lot of spiritual pulse, because he didn''t get anything and nobody believed it. Since there is no such thing, let them know that if they want to seize it, come on!


    Hiss! Hearing the words of the south wind, all the warriors around could not help but take a breath of cool air. Their greed was even stronger, and some of them were ready to move.


    "You are always so unlucky. First of all, I have one of the monarch''s veins." Zhang Jiayuan said enviously.


    "Ha ha, naturally!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, the two figures came in an instant. In front of Nanfeng, they were Baimu of the white tiger family and the first son of Dongsheng hall.


    At this time, I''m afraid only these two people have the courage to face the south wind.


    "Do you want my imperial pulse?" Nanfeng asked with a smile.


    "The treasure of heaven and earth, the body has the talent, has the strength to obtain! Although you blow out of maizu''s mouth, it doesn''t mean that your strength is stronger than ours. " Bai Mu said.


    "That''s right. Let''s do it!" Southwind.


    Nanfeng didn''t get angry, because if it was him, he would have great strength. If he didn''t know that his spiritual pulse was his ancestral pulse, he would have to rob the emperor''s divine pulse.


    Moreover, with his mind and strength at this time, he no longer regards Bai Mu, the first son of Dongsheng hall as his opponent, because he is much better than them.


    At this moment, in his eyes of the south wind, there is only saint.


    "Then please Dongsheng Hall of the first son said, he took the lead.


    At this time, Bai Mu stepped aside first, because they would not fight World War II.


    The first young master of Dongsheng hall made a move with all his strength. All the chaotic forces condensed into the blade of light. The chaotic Qi also spit out the fusion, and he himself melted into it.


    "Chaos Qi - Chaos light blade!"


    In the real light of chaos, the gray blade of chaos cut to the south wind''s eyebrow.


    Facing the cutting edge of the first childe in Dongsheng hall, Nanfeng just smiles, raises his right hand and easily clamps it with his two fingers. With a twist of his two fingers, all the attacks of the first childe in Dongsheng hall turn into nothingness.


    Then, Nanfeng stepped out and came to the first son of Dongsheng hall. He pointed out with a piece of gold.


    Boom! When the momentum broke out, the first son of Dongsheng Hall fell out.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    The next moment, all around a quiet, so the eyes dull, including white mu, bone knife Saint them.And this is the strength of the south wind at this time!


    "Why How is that possible? Is he sanctified After a long time, a heavy sound of inverted suction broke the silence of death.


    The first master of Dongsheng hall stood up and said, "are you sanctified?"


    Just at that moment, he had only one feeling, deep powerlessness, that powerlessness, just like facing the saint.


    "Without thunder, how can we become a saint?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "but now I am not inferior to the saint in other aspects except the Tao and the power of creation!"


    "Now I can''t fight the saint, but any semi saint in front of me is a mole ant."


    At this moment, Nanfeng is very confident.


    With the seven spirits, after gaining the true ancestral vein, he has no rival in the battle.


    Of course, with the exception of the black people in the same realm as him.


    Hiss! Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all the warriors around took a breath of cool air. It seemed that they saw the sky falling down.


    However, no warrior dared to refute Nanfeng, not even in his heart.


    Because in fact, it''s only saint who can easily defeat the first son of Dongsheng hall.


    "If there is such a realm as against heaven and half saint, the first young man of Nanwu temple is worthy of the white hair south wind." Many people around said so.


    "I''ll take it!" The first son of Dongsheng hall arched his hand and said that he stepped back.


    And Baimu also stepped back.


    "You, pervert, are not enough to describe you. I don''t know if I can have one tenth of you when I reach the perfection of semi holy land." The bone knife Saint said heavily.


    "Ha ha!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "Wuzhan body, almost one tenth of mine!"


    "You are not modest Zhang Jiayuan said.

 Chapter 1792

    Under Nanfeng''s strength, naturally, there was no longer an eye-catching warrior who wanted to fight his spirit pulse. Then, the matter of pulse domain came to an end, and the pulse domain disappeared again.


    After this time, the name of the south wind was known to all of the four continents.


    Defeat Feng Ling day, a point to crush Dongsheng Hall of the first son, this valiant record, no one against.


    "What kind of perfection did he reach in the semi saint?" That''s what all creatures say.


    And all the living beings also sigh like this, "if there is such a realm as rebellious and semi holy, he is the only one who is rebellious and semi holy."


    After the south wind came out, they naturally followed the proud sky and the South shadowless head back to the South no hall.


    Under the order of the Feng emperor, the Feng family didn''t make any trouble with Nanfeng. Of course, it''s impossible for every Feng family to reduce their intention to kill Nanfeng.


    Feng Lingtian''s soul, Nanfeng naturally gave it to Nanwu yingshou and asked him to give it to Feng family.


    Before returning to Nanwu temple, Nanfeng naturally said goodbye to Tianbao pearl, Lian Junyi, Wang Xiyue and Zhang Jiayuan, and gave them a royal vein.


    Nanfeng is not mean to his own people.


    Of course, there are also bone saber saint and dream.


    In this way, he still has three imperial veins.


    ¡­


    "This time, the demons in your heart have been completely eliminated, haven''t they?" In the main hall of Nanwu hall, the proud sky asked.


    "Yes, Lord!" South wind answers.


    "Yes, you will be more sure to become a saint. The Lord of our temple is looking forward to your becoming a saint all the time." Proud sky says, "combine your actual strength again, want to come you distance become a saint, only difference opportunity!"


    "Yes, Lord, it''s just a chance!" The south wind said heavily.


    "You can do this in the semi saint. I''m really looking forward to your becoming a saint!" Said the proud sky.


    "By the way, Lord, can I see elder Nandi?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "No! As for the reason, you know, he doesn''t belong to the rules of this heaven and earth. Every time he comes out, it''s dangerous! " Said the proud sky.


    "The gratitude in your heart, he will know!"


    "All right!" Nanfeng said helplessly. To tell the truth, he really wanted to see the real emperor.


    "There''s another thing, Lord, that''s the resources for the Phoenix people!" Then the south wind said.


    "Don''t worry, cultivating the cultivation resources of an emperor is not a waste of resources for our Nanwu temple. As the first son of Nanwu temple, you have the right to mobilize so many cultivation resources." Said the proud sky.


    "Besides, didn''t you give back an emperor''s corpse in Nanwu hall?"


    "Lord, that''s what I should do!" Nanfeng said, "besides, this time, the elder Nandi really helped me a lot!"


    Said, south wind took out a emperor level God vein, and nine monarch level God vein, handed over to proud sky.


    "One emperor level God vein, nine monarch level God veins. It seems that you have gained a lot when you enter the vein ancestor''s mouth." See this thing, proud sky and South no shadow head shock say.


    "These are to be dealt with by the master of the temple and the senior shadow master!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You can''t be refused by the Lord of our temple, so the Lord of our temple won''t be polite to you." Said the proud sky.


    Although these saints can no longer change their pulse, they can still absorb the power of the divine pulse, enhance the limit of their spiritual pulse level, and enhance their strength limit.


    "Ha ha, if the temple master and the shadow master are polite to me, then I really feel like an outsider." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You don''t have to worry about the snow dance. Since Fengdi has made a promise, he won''t violate it unless he wants to go up in smoke." Then, you need to do what you can to be holy


    "After this, the Feng clan will spend the cultivation resources of the whole clan to cultivate Feng xuanbing. In order to kill you in 20 years'' time, the temple master estimates that in order to kill you, the Feng emperor is likely to take the risk and personally instruct Feng xuanbing!"


    "Lord, I know!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng naturally understood that the reason why Fengzu let him go now was that they couldn''t kill him.


    "Next, how do you find your way to sanctification?" Then, the sky also asked.


    "Can you give me directions?" Southwind.


    "Touch heaven and earth!" Said the proud sky.


    "Touch heaven and earth?" There was a slight south wind.


    "If you want to become a saint, you must contact the heaven and the earth, and feel carefully where your Tao is and how you want to become a saint." Said the proud sky.


    "To get in touch with heaven and earth, it must be to swim away from heaven and earth, right?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The comprehension is really good. Only when you wander between heaven and earth, can you feel heaven and earth!" The proud sky said, "you can''t touch heaven and earth when you close down in Nanwu hall!""I see, Lord!" South wind nods.


    "Next, you''re going to be a Ranger." Said long Yicao.


    "Ranger, I really like this kind of life!" Nanfeng responded.


    "Next, you should prepare. Remember, when you leave, don''t let others know, because the master of this hall doesn''t know whether there are disciples bought by the Phoenix clan in our Nanwu hall." Said the proud sky.


    "I know!"


    ¡­


    Later, Nanfeng returned to his cave and adjusted his breath. A few days later, Nanfeng quietly left by using space.


    "Where are you going?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Go to the four realms first!" Nanfeng said, "since you want to contact heaven and earth, you need to contact any piece of heaven and earth, the whole four continents." Said Nanfeng.


    "On the land of South Wuzhou, you have already been in contact with the east boundary, the west boundary and the middle boundary. Go to the other two boundaries." Said long Yicao.


    In fact, Nanfeng also wants to take advantage of this time to travel four continents, looking for the remaining pieces of zuax.


    "After wandering the other two realms, I have to return to Dongda and lie down. I''ll have a look at the Nanjia, which I have almost forgotten. I''ll have a look at Nanjia. It''s such a family in the end!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind passed through the Tianjin world and reached the boundary of NANDA.


    Here, he seems to be incarnated as an ordinary man, wandering in the land of martial arts, the land of beasts, and the decadent land of barren life. He carefully feels the way of that day and seeks his own way of becoming a saint.


    At this time, the south wind used the magic power of three seasons.


    At this time, the three time realm magic power is no longer the three time realm magic power given to him by the old Dongyi emperor, but a new three time realm magic power created by him on the basis of the old Dongyi emperor''s three time realm magic power and his own chaotic treasure.


    He changes back and forth between his childhood and his old age, which enables him to understand the way of heaven and earth, and touch the way of sanctification he wants.

 Chapter 1793

    The process of touching heaven and earth and feeling your own Tao really depends on a certain chance and luck. If you have chance and luck, you may feel it the next moment, and the road to sanctification is right in front of you.


    If not, maybe not for hundreds of years!


    During this journey, the south wind converged all the killing thoughts, which were not suitable for the perception of heaven and earth. So, even if you meet some ferocious people, Nanfeng will let them go.


    It took him four months to travel and feel.


    It can not be said that there is no harvest, but the harvest is not big.


    "It''s time to go back! Recover oneself, South breeze says slightly.


    He first went to Lingyuan sect and secretly accumulated some Qi for Lingyuan sect, leaving some cultivation resources.


    After returning to the boundary of Dongda, he first returned to Dongyi college, but at this time, the old emperor of Dongyi was no longer here, and left here long ago to pursue a higher road of martial arts like him.


    Leaving a lot of cultivation resources, he was returning to the original Nanjia and Xuezong.


    Of course, he didn''t show up. Everything was going on in the dark. At this time, Xuezong had become the first gate of the four wastelands, which was naturally due to the efforts of xuetianqiong and the help of Dongyi college.


    For Liu Qiang, who had broken his leg because of him, Nanfeng always remembers that it is time for him to return the cause and effect.


    Liu Qiang has been the watchman of Gongfa Pavilion in Xuezong.


    As night falls, while Liu Qiang is sleeping, the south wind urges him to come back to life with the water of life, which helps Liu Qiang''s rebirth and changes his system, making him almost close to the spirit body.


    In the next few years, Liu Qiang will surely advance by leaps and bounds and become one of the top leaders of Xuezong.


    And Nanjia is still that little Nanjia.


    Maybe it''s because of Nanfeng at the beginning. Now Nanjia has a good atmosphere.


    "This place is almost forgotten. Longyicao, do you think I''m a forgetful person?" Hidden in the nothingness of Nanjia, looking at the bright lights, there are many disciples in the cultivation of Nanjia, where they forget to eat and sleep. Nanfeng makes a slight sound.


    "If you are happy here, you are naturally a person who forgets your ancestors, but you are miserable here. There is cause and effect in everything." Said long Yicao.


    "Don''t say that. Next, let''s see what secrets this little Nanjia has. Let''s see if what nanyixuan said is correct." Nanfeng said


    at the next moment, Nanfeng directly moved Jin''s mental eyes and began to observe the whole Nanjia.


    What Nanfeng doesn''t know is that when he observes, there are two figures in the deeper part of Nanfeng''s void. From the figure outline, they should be two women.


    "Master of the mansion, the young master has finally come to this step! Why don''t you come down and see me? " The woman in blue said to the veiled woman, "I believe you want to see him, too!"


    "Not yet!" The masked woman said calmly.


    "And when he comes here, I''ll be relieved. Next, his safety is up to you. You must help him become a saint!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I still appreciate this young master!"


    ¡­


    Under the eyes of Jin spirit and the strength of Nanfeng, he soon found that there was a strong prohibition in the ancestral hall of Nanjia. Nanfeng didn''t dare to break the prohibition.


    "It''s not easy!" The south wind murmured.


    Immediately, tearing the space, the south wind came to the side of the prohibition, showed the sound insulation array, and then gathered the whole body''s strength to bombard the prohibition.


    As a result, it was heavily countered.


    "It''s really not simple. There is such a prohibition in a family that doesn''t even have the martial arts in the bone quenching realm. I feel that even the powerful saint can''t break it!" Long Yi grass said with emotion.


    "What about that?" Asked mamlo.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very easy for me to enter. Just now I just wanted to have a try to see if my strength can break through." Nanfeng laughs.


    The next moment, a drop of blood spilled from Nanfeng''s eyebrow, and he fell into the forbidden system. Then he was directly brought in by the forbidden force.


    "It depends on blood." Mamlo murmured.


    After entering, not into the eyes of the south wind, is a red yellow, barren world, barren desert, red yellow peaks. Chaos is more ancient than the river and the mountain.


    "Here, where is it?" Feeling this, the south wind said heavily, "how do I feel that this is the origin of heaven and earth, the origin of the world, Nanjia, what kind of secret is hidden!"


    But longyicao and momanluo did not answer him.


    Immediately, Nanfeng found out that longyi grass and mengmanluo fell asleep.


    They don''t sleep for no reason, but because of the power here.


    "Here, can only I come?" South breeze tiny a, also didn''t go to call long Yi grass and evil man Luo, because that is to call don''t wake up.Boom!


    At this moment, in the barren desert where the south wind is located, the strong wind blows, and countless yellow sands are swept up. Finally, under the power of the south wind, it becomes a golden giant.


    This giant, he is very familiar with, should Tianfu, deep in the blood, in the mouth of maizu to send him a message of giants, are this giant.


    "Is this my ancestor?" Nanfeng asked himself slowly.


    But there is no result.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng no longer guessed the identity of the giant, just thought, here, in the end, what kind of chance belongs to him.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that there was a place of perception in the center of the golden giant''s eyebrows, just like the mountain of Dharma phase and the iron mountain of array.


    "Do you need to feel it here?" The south wind murmured.


    Without hesitation, he jumped into the place of perception and entered the state of perception, because his intuition, the intuition in his blood, told him that he needed to feel here.


    Soon, the idea of Nanfeng entered the original world.


    In this world, there is no intelligence, only know how to devour, bloody beasts rampant, powerful natural disasters continue to crack, all creatures are facing death every day.


    And the appearance of a giant changed all this.


    He exterminates the beasts, stops the natural disaster and makes all living things survive.


    In this way, the giant''s power is stronger. This stronger power comes from the conviction of all creatures, that is, the power of belief of all creatures.


    "Is this to tell me the way of faith?" The south wind murmured.


    A glimmer of enlightenment appeared in his body, and his heart gradually opened up. He continued to feel it. He found that his way of becoming a saint seemed to need faith.


    Maybe he has many ways to become a saint, but at this moment, the giant in his blood told him that faith is his best way to become a saint.

 Chapter 1794

    In this giant''s land of perception, Nanfeng only sensed two words - faith.


    "Should I follow?" Nanfeng asked himself, "if you follow this belief, where do you need to get it? Fight with the demons? At that time, I''m afraid it''s too late! "


    The south wind was lost in thought.


    He wanted to feel other ways of Sanctification in this place of enlightenment. Unfortunately, what he always felt was faith.


    "Is it the bondage of my blood or the comfort of being in the land of giant enlightenment?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Anyway, he has to make a choice next.


    "I choose faith!" It seems that after struggling for a long time, Nanfeng gave a heavy voice in his heart.


    Even if it''s really blood bondage, he would like to believe that it''s a right way for him guided by blood, and his heart is willing to follow this belief!


    "So where is my faith? Giant, will you enlighten me? " After the decision, Nanfeng asked the golden giant directly.


    Can''t help but, he entered that kind of sentiment state again.


    And we can clearly feel that when Nanfeng enters the state of perception, the power of his belief is being purified and strengthened.


    When he came out of this world, it was a month later, and at this time, longyicao and momanluo also recovered. Through the explanation of the south wind, they naturally understand what happened.


    "So, do you feel your own way?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Faith Said Nanfeng.


    "Faith! It''s too hard, isn''t it? " Long Yi grass is heavy.


    "To believe in becoming a saint, an emperor and a God seems to be the road of martial arts and Taoism in the early days of the birth of heaven and earth. It was only then that belief in martial arts and Taoism was simple."


    "In the future, almost no one has ever heard of the belief of becoming a saint or an emperor, especially in our era, which can''t even accommodate the real emperor."


    "Moreover, the sanctification of faith requires real and thorough faith power. Although you have a lot of faith power now, you don''t have any of that kind of thorough faith."


    "I naturally know the difficulties, but I believe that this is the most suitable way for me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Now that you have decided, I have to support you. What are you going to do next?" Hear South breeze that firm tone, Long Yi grass asks a way.


    "If you believe in becoming a saint, you naturally don''t need to travel and contact the heaven and earth. To become a saint, you need to believe first, then become a saint, and then contact the heaven and earth to enhance your strength." Said Nanfeng.


    "So the next step is to find faith. You once said that faith can''t be pursued deliberately, but at this time, it really needs to be pursued deliberately."


    "If you want to believe in sanctification, you need to pursue it deliberately, and it is to pursue the power of complete faith." Long Yi grass said, "just, do you have a goal?"


    "We have already learned to look after the family!" Nanfeng said, "it''s really a matter of cause and effect. When I entered the pulse field, I said I would go to take care of my family. I didn''t expect that the belief I needed and my chance of becoming a saint might be in taking care of my family."


    "But I don''t think that the real descendants of the land demons are the shadow clan."


    "Care for your family?" Dragon meaning grass tiny way, "Gu family has what faith, even if they kill a lot of people, also can''t compare to those who left in the continent land of those demons and that what black ancestor descendant!"


    "I don''t know, but in the land of giant''s brow, I just got such enlightenment. Let''s have a look!" Said Nanfeng.


    Before leaving, Nanfeng also secretly left a lot of cultivation resources for Nanjia.


    Although this is a place of sorrow, he should have some heart. After all, it''s the place where he raised himself and his family. It''s time to pass.


    However, the cultivation resources left by Nanfeng did not make Nanjia reach a high level of cultivation. It was not that he was mean, but that he wanted to protect Nanjia.


    Because once the south family is strong, the forbidden area deep in the ancestral hall is likely to be exposed, which will lead to unnecessary trouble.


    "Here again to return, I do not know when, now, suddenly a little nostalgic!" Nanfeng smiles.


    "It''s right to miss. It shows that you really put down your miserable experience here." Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    Soon, Nanfeng left for CUHK.


    However, as soon as he left, a beautiful shadow landed in front of him. It was Nanyi Xuan who had saved him and suggested that he return.


    "It''s you!" The south wind was surprised.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also on the alert. Nanyi Xuan appears here, which means that I''m afraid I''ve been tracking myself for a long time, but I''m not aware of it at all.


    "The main idea is that I might not have enough strength. If I had known that, I would have taken the Seven Saints arranged for me by Nanfeng hall." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Why can''t it be me, I remember, but I asked you to come back here and have a look." Nan Yi Xuan said with a smile, "and now, you should have known what your path to becoming a saint is. Shouldn''t you thank me?""Well, how about calling me sister Xuan later?"


    "You seem to know my business very well!" A faint south wind.


    Although I am grateful to Nan Yixuan for helping me, Nanfeng is very upset that his secret is known like this.


    "Why, angry!" Seeing that Nanfeng looks serious, Nanyi Xuan is not angry and says with a smile, "don''t forget, elder sister, I have the same blood with you. I know very well what kind of way you need to become a saint."


    "So." Hearing this, the south wind murmured.


    "This woman should not harm you!" Said long Yicao.


    "I don''t know, but it''s really uncomfortable to feel that others know their own affairs inexplicably!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "So what are you going to do this time?" Then Nanfeng asked nanyixuan.


    "Your name is sister Xuan, I''ll tell you." Nanyixuan said with a smile, "of course, you can not call, but you may never know the answer you want, for example, where is your mother? And what force am I? "


    "Sister Xuan!" Hearing Nan Yixuan''s words, Nan Feng didn''t hesitate any more and called him respectfully.


    No way, this woman is very likely to really know everything he wants to know, at least, this woman absolutely knows where her mother is.


    "Yes, that''s good." Nan Yi Xuan laughs.


    "Well, sister Xuan, can you tell me what you want to do this time?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s very simple. This time, I will help you become a saint!" Nan Yi Xuan laughs.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was stunned, and then said, "can you help me become a saint?"

 Chapter 1795

    "I think you understand it wrong. What I said is to help you become a saint. I just said to help you on the side. If you have enemies coming, I will help you resist." Looking at that surprised expression, South Art Xuan laughs a way.


    "If I can help you become a saint all at once, then I will help myself become a saint first!"


    "All right! That''s it Nanfengpu said.


    "Now, can you tell me the Enlightenment from the ancestral land, where is the chance of your faith?" Then, Nan Yixuan asked seriously.


    "In the realm of Zhongda, the puppet family is in charge of the family!" Southwind.


    "Gu family, it''s not a demon clan. It''s interesting!" Hear the words of South breeze, South Art Xuan is very surprised way.


    "Do you and the people around you believe in the way of sanctification?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, as long as it is the blood, if you want to become holy, you have to get enough faith. This is a kind of blood bondage and a kind of blood responsibility, because without faith, you can''t fulfill the responsibility of the blood." Nan Yixuan said.


    "It''s really a blood bondage!" Hear the words of South Art Xuan, South breeze dignified a.


    He guessed that this was a kind of blood bondage, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    "What I want to tell you is that you don''t think this is a kind of bondage, because once you become a saint, this faith will bring you unexpected benefits. You just need to know that your blood is special, and this bondage is special, and others don''t want it yet." Nanyixuan road.


    "I hope that after I become a saint, you can really tell me something I want to know!" There was a slight south wind.


    Later, Nanfeng did not discuss this issue any more. He and Nan Yixuan quickly went to CUHK, the area where Gu''s family lived. Of course, the two of them are moving in the dark.


    In Gu''s territory, puppets are very popular. Every city, every force, big or small, is keen on puppets.


    The dream of these city people and powerful people is to become the core disciples of Gu family and be given the surname Gu.


    Gu''s family is not far away from Lian Junyi''s family. Nanfeng didn''t go to Lian Junyi because he didn''t want to disturb Lian Junyi''s cultivation.


    What''s more, he is now pursuing the path of sanctification, which may be really dangerous.


    "I don''t know where my chance is." In Gu''s territory, Nanfeng was a little at a loss. He didn''t know what to do next, where to find opportunities and gain faith.


    "Didn''t you have any contact with this family before?" South Art Xuan asks a way.


    "Yes!" Nanfeng said, and then he said it again.


    "So you had planned to come here to look after the family and investigate the reason why they got so many living souls?" South Art Xuan asks a way.


    "Not bad!" South wind nods.


    "Well, the enlightenment you get should not be wrong. It can be regarded as a cause and effect. If you want to come, maybe your chance is here." Nan Yixuan said.


    "So, how?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Do it for the reason you first wanted to come!"


    After that, Nanfeng did it according to the original reason to explore why Gu family could get so many souls.


    He first went to many cities and forces to inquire about whether there was a large number of deaths or disappearances of armed men. But it turned out that there was no such thing in the whole area where he cared for his family.


    "Is it true that Gu''s family killed a large number of warriors in some remote places?" Nanfeng thinks so.


    "If you want to know, you have to go deep into the core of caring for your family!" Nanyixuan road.


    "It seems that this time, we can only use the world derived from the spirit pulse." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Later, Nanfeng brings Nanyi Xuan into her own golden world.


    For Tianjin world, Nanyi Xuan is not very curious, just praise: this small world is extraordinary.


    Nanfeng guessed that Nanyi Xuan probably knew that this space was derived from his own spiritual pulse, but he didn''t ask.


    In Tianjin world, Nanfeng is confident that he can go in and out to take care of his family at will, and will not be found by anyone who takes care of his family.


    Because space has grown into the world, and his ancestral vein is a real and complete ancestral vein.


    Now, he is confident that even some powerful quasi emperors and artifact can no longer detect him in time. The most powerful one is the sage of the peak, or there is a hidden ordinary quasi emperor.


    Nanfeng naturally first inquired about Gu''s top talents.


    One is Gu Linkai, the other is Gu Linfeng.


    The most important thing for any power or family, especially at the end of this era, is to cultivate talents and make the strong in the power and family more powerful.


    Therefore, Nanfeng believes that as long as he follows these two geniuses, he can discover the secret of caring for his family.


    He chose who Gu Linkai was, because Gu Linkai''s position in the Gu family was stronger than Gu Linfeng''s.


    Sure enough, after more than ten days of hiding beside Gu Linkai, he got a message that the Gu family would lead Gu Linkai and other Gu family geniuses to cultivate more profound puppet skills.In the past ten days, Nanfeng also found that as long as the Gu family was a warrior in the upper imperial realm, the way to cultivate puppets was to use living souls. In this way, the whole family needs to kill millions of people.


    "I really didn''t expect that there are such cruel families on the continent and land who practice puppets and use their souls. Where do they get millions of souls every few years?" Personally know the truth of Gu''s family, Nan Yixuan said angrily.


    "Next, follow Gu Linkai these talents, I believe we will soon know the truth." Said Nanfeng.


    Two days later, Gu Linkai and more than a dozen other Gu family geniuses set out in a flying boat. His final destination was a desolate area. Under a piece of yellow sand, they entered another world.


    It''s a world as big as the big one.


    There are billions of people in the world.


    "This is the world of family care?" Nanyixuan guessed, "do they just keep so many creatures in captivity, let these creatures continue to breed, and then they kill them to get their souls?"


    In the words, Nan Yixuan is very angry, because if so, Gu''s family is ten million times more evil than the demons, because all of these captive animals are from mainland China.


    "Even if there is no hall in the south, there is no such a big small world. It should not be like this!" Nanfeng said with a glimmer of hope.


    "Just ask about it from the people in the world." Nan Yixuan said.


    At this time, Gu Linkai suddenly said with emotion, "you guys, if it wasn''t for an old ancestor of our family who discovered this huge ancient battlefield seven times ago, we couldn''t have the glory of our family today!"


    "Elder martial brother Kai is right. If not, where can we get such a good place for our family to cultivate? To cultivate these stupid fellows will become the resource of our cultivation way!" Gu Linfeng also said with emotion.

 Chapter 1796

    "Not bad!" At this time, another genius said, "otherwise, how can we take care of our family now to have the road of living puppets? Just like other families, we can cultivate the rough dead puppets, and how can we stand in this world of the jungle."


    "It''s just ridiculous. These ants, rubbish, respect us as gods and gods. Ha ha!" Another genius laughs.


    "Well, let''s report to elder grey and start practicing here." At this time, Gu Linkai said.


    Then, the genius of Gu family entered the depth.


    "Sister Xuan, it seems that you have a good guess. These guys who take care of their family use the ancient battlefield they found to captivate the land creatures, instill in them the idea of believing in taking care of their family, and then kill them secretly to obtain their souls!" Hearing the conversation, Nanfeng said angrily.


    "The people who care for their families are more hateful than the demons. They are the real demons!" Nanyixuan said coldly, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a family on the continent."


    "Kill South wind is angry.


    "You two don''t want to fight. Let me ask about the situation here first." At this time, said mamlo.


    "Well, we must first know how much the living beings here know about the real situation." Longyi grass also said.


    The south wind immediately urged Guangzu Qi to feel the state of the creatures here. Among those creatures, the strongest was in the early stage of the semi holy realm. There were many imperial realms, and the superior emperor, momanluo, was not in it. It should not attract the attention of the strong family caretakers here.


    However, just in case, Nanfeng still used the power of heaven and earth array to seal the realm of mamlo.


    And they continue to wait here.


    One day later, mamlo came back.


    "How about momenro? Are you clear about all the information here? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Clear, all clear!" The magic man Luo is very has the killing intention to say.


    "Say it!" Southwind.


    "The people here call this ancient battlefield a puppet continent, which is, of course, instilled into them by people who care for their families." "They don''t know the real situation at all," said mamlo


    "All they know is to try their best to cultivate puppet skills and martial arts. When they reach the realm of false gods, they will be selected by the God and the LORD God here and go to God''s heaven!"


    "False spirit state?" Nanfeng asked doubtfully.


    "The so-called false divine realm is the realm at the beginning of the imperial realm and the semi holy realm!" "The Devil Man Luo says," and that what of the sky god Lord, estimate is Gu Lin open that gray elder in their mouth! "


    "The so-called Lord God is a genius who takes care of his family and comes to practice."


    "Then, to send the creatures here to God''s heaven is to extract their souls as cultivation resources." Nan Yixuan said.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Said mamlo coldly.


    "Crazy!" Nanfeng''s killing intention is infinite. His killing intention is crazy. He wants to go out immediately and kill all the family members here.


    At this moment, Nanfeng completely understood why Gu family killed so many creatures to obtain the soul. No family knew it clearly and left no trace.


    Because they are all in their captive world.


    Hundreds of millions of living creatures, the speed of reproduction is definitely faster than the speed of killing living creatures!


    "If you go out to kill now, it''s just in vain, because the creatures here are really mindless people who care for their families. If you kill like this, you will suffer their crazy revenge and hatred." Said mamlo.


    "Besides, the grey elder should be a saint."


    Hearing the words of mamlo, Nanfeng calmed down.


    "Next, what do you say? Maybe this is your chance to become a saint, to gain the faith of all the creatures here and defeat the grey elder." Nan Yixuan said.


    "If you fail, you will lose the chance to become a saint this time. You can only send a message to the strong one of Nanwu temple, or I will let the people behind me come to rescue these creatures."


    "We have to let the people here know the truth first!" Thinking for a while, the south wind said heavily.


    "How do you let them know?" Asked mamlo.


    "Only let them tell the creatures themselves!" Said Nanfeng.


    Next moment, Nanfeng follows Gu Linkai''s breath and finds Gu Linkai!


    At this time, Gu Linkai had already begun to practice in seclusion.


    In the name of the LORD God, he chose 100 emperors in this world and brought back his own cultivation palace. His cultivation palace is large enough to accommodate thousands of people, so he brought back these hundreds of people, only occupying a small part of the place.


    In the huge palace, the hundred emperors knelt down.


    "Fellow citizens, you have the qualification to go to God''s heaven. By that time, you will be the LORD God of other worlds, just like me Gu Linkai said seriously."Thank you, Lord!" Hundreds of emperors kneel down together!


    "Next, you drink this cup of baptism water, you can go to God''s heaven with our Lord God." Gu Linkai continued, and then with a wave of his sleeve, a hundred bottles of baptism water appeared and fell in front of the emperor.


    "What''s that?" Asked mamlo.


    The south wind urged the spirit of gold to observe, and said softly, "it should be a kind of Heaven material and earth treasure that makes the martial arts weak."


    Sure enough, after those emperors drank, they all fell into the hall.


    At this time, no matter how stupid these emperors were, no matter how they believed in people who cared for their families, they also noticed something wrong.


    An emperor asked weakly, "Lord God, what''s the matter? Don''t we say that after drinking this baptism water, we will become gods? "


    "What a bunch of ignorant mole ants!" At this time, Gu Linkai naturally no longer hidden, very ferocious sneer said, "you, just our cultivation resources in captivity!"


    "Your soul will become the resource of the cultivation of our Lord God, and what you will go to is only the eighteen levels of hell!"


    Hearing this, all of them were as pale as if they had been killed by five thunders.


    Looking forward to becoming hell, who can accept it.


    At this moment, they feel dreaming!


    "No! no, it isn''t! You are our Lord God, and you are the LORD God who leads us to be God Soon, many emperors roared like this.


    "Tut tut! It''s a group of pathetic guys. I don''t want to believe it, even though my God has said so! " Gu Linkai is very happy smile way, "but this is just right, don''t believe will cause you to face the real time more fear."


    "The more afraid your souls are, the more profound the puppet way practiced by our Lord God will be. The more resentment and stronger the puppets will be."

 Chapter 1797

    With that, Gu Linkai''s strength has blossomed, and all of them have become bloody.


    Before the death or the destruction of the soul, the more fear the living beings have, the more resentment they will have. In this way, the more powerful they will be after being refined into a puppet.


    Therefore, the extreme fear of the 100 emperors was exactly what Gu Linkai wanted.


    "What a shameless fellow!" Seeing this scene, Nanyi Xuan said coldly, "Nanfeng, if you want to do anything, let it go. This ancient battlefield, in a certain period of time, is impossible to have any news spread out, unless other family strong people find out."


    "However, it''s far away from Gu''s family. They want to suspect the situation here. It''s probably half a month later."


    "It seems that there are strong people around you. Thank you very much." Said Nanfeng.


    What Nanfeng is afraid of is naturally the support of other powerful people in Gu''s family. He also wants to contact aocang to help control Gu''s family. He doesn''t expect that Nanyi Xuan has already helped him.


    In this way, he has no worries about Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the south wind comes out of the golden world, engulfs the world and directly engulfs Gu Linkai.


    This scene shocked the hundred emperors and suddenly became silent.


    "Next, I''ll tell you the truth of the world, what''s going on." Nanfeng opens his mouth, condenses all kinds of information, and falls into the sea of knowledge of the hundred emperors.


    Soon, the hundred emperors digested the information of Nanfeng and learned everything.


    After knowing everything, he was more dull and suddenly, even more scared, because they really could not believe the truth of the matter.


    The power of swallowing was diffused. The south wind swallowed all the baptism water that the hundred emperors had just taken, and they directly restored their power.


    "If you don''t want to die, then leave!" Said Nanfeng.


    Feeling the recovery of power, hearing Nanfeng''s words, the hundred emperors reacted and left quickly.


    At this time, Nanfeng felt two opposite forces, one was hatred, the other was faith. Hatred is the hatred and belief of these 100 emperors towards Gu family. Their belief in Gu family has been transferred to him.


    This kind of belief makes Nanfeng feel different, because through the belief of the hundred emperors, Nanfeng finds that he seems to be able to touch the heart of the hundred emperors, but the previous belief is not at all.


    Nanfeng spoke out the feeling.


    "That''s what a creature believes in you!" Nan Yixuan said.


    "They don''t know the outside world, they only know how to take care of their family. Now that you are here, they hate taking care of their family. This complete belief naturally comes to you."


    "This kind of belief wants to change, unless one day you do something wrong to them, it will always exist, and this is the real belief in living beings, the real belief in becoming saint, emperor and God!"


    "So there are still people who believe in sanctification?" Southwind.


    "No way. These crazy things they have done make it impossible for them to believe in sanctification." Nan Yixuan said, "these things, really no one else knows, but heaven knows."


    "The way of heaven is also necessary for the sanctification of faith."


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "What do you want to do next?" Asked mamlo.


    "Next, it''s time for fear to change!" The south wind killed me.


    Then, Gu Linkai, who was engulfed in the space, was completely engulfed into nothingness and disappeared into the golden world. He went to Gu Linfeng''s cultivation palace, another genius of his family.


    ¡­


    Elder grey is the son of Gu''s father, but his talent is not very good. However, Gu''s father still uses a lot of cultivation resources to infuse him into holiness.


    And this guy was lucky to survive the thunder.


    With the care of his ancestors, he was sent here to control everything in the ancient world.


    At this time, the grey elder is practicing in the closed door. He is the God here, and naturally gains a lot of faith power. He just wants to use this faith power to cultivate to a higher level.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that the power of belief in his body was decreasing, and it was decreasing faster and faster.


    "What''s the matter?" Open eyes, gray elder dignified.


    Click!


    Just at this time, the sound of fragmentation sounded from him.


    He flipped his hand and 20 pieces of life jade cards appeared, which were the life jade cards of the 20 talents that Gu family cultivated here.


    Four pieces are broken.


    "What''s the matter?" See this scene, gray elder is more angry.


    Click! And when he was angry, the fifth jade medal was broken.


    "Gu Linkai, Gu Linfeng is dead. How can I explain to my father?" The grey elder roared.


    The next moment, he did not hesitate, and went to the cultivation palace of these fallen talents, but he got nothing, because there was no trace of fighting at the scene.At the same time, he has sent a message to the rest of the geniuses to be careful.


    But it doesn''t help. They can''t know the south wind hidden in the golden world.


    Click! With the sound of the broken jade card, Gu''s genius continued to die. A whole day later, twelve people died.


    Fear breeds in the hearts of the remaining eight.


    It''s terrible. They don''t know what happened, and the twelve geniuses who died, not to mention the corpses, didn''t leave a drop of blood.


    Fortunately, at this time, they should be OK when they get to the old grey man.


    "Grey Grey elder, contact the family One of the disciples trembled and said.


    "Needless to say, I''ve been in touch with you for a long time, but the news can''t be delivered at all, and the elder can''t go out from this ancient battlefield." Gray elder ferocious said.


    Hearing this, the eight family caring geniuses turned pale!


    They didn''t ask again, because if they asked again, they would be killed by the gray elder in the ferocious and angry, and they could only stand in fear.


    At this time, they felt a strong resentment.


    A voice rang out in their ears, "kill evil spirits! Kill the evil


    There is no doubt that in just one day, Nanfeng killed Gu''s genius and released those emperors who had already passed the truth on.


    As a matter of fact, those who do not believe in it have to believe it. Moreover, these creatures doubt the so-called God''s heaven, because the warrior who goes to God''s heaven has no contact and has never appeared.


    "Go out and see what''s going on?" Elder grey said to one of his disciples.


    Dare not disobey, this disciple goes out immediately.


    After a few hours, the disciple came back in fear and trembled and said, "elder, no, those mole ants know the truth. Now Now we are regarded as evil spirits. Come and kill us together! "

 Chapter 1798

    "What?" Hearing this, the grey elder roared, "how can it be? How can those humble creatures know the truth? "


    "Elder, I guess it''s the one who killed us!" A disciple said, "and the elder said that this ancient battlefield has been sealed and can''t get out. It''s probably a big force!"


    Among the remaining eight family care geniuses, some are calm, suppressing their inner fears, the analysis said.


    "From now on, don''t leave me!" Gray elder ferocious said.


    Twelve geniuses have died. Even if he is the son of Gu''s father, he must take great responsibility. If the remaining eight die again, I''m afraid he''ll really have to make amends.


    Moreover, he also analyzed that the assassins here should not be as powerful as him, otherwise the eight geniuses should continue to die after they have been around him for such a long time.


    Bear!


    Just when the idea in elder Gray''s heart fell, the disciple who went out to have a look directly burned his whole body. It was the fire in the heart of the earth. At the moment of burning, the disciple''s soul was burned out directly.


    This instant scene, let that gray elder also can''t react.


    "Are you afraid?" In the flames, a voice rang out.


    This is naturally the sound that the south wind seals with its power.


    The disciple had been secretly put a flame array on Nanfeng''s body in the hours when he went out. He would die whenever Nanfeng wanted him to, unless there was an array master beside him.


    With this sound, the remaining seven family care geniuses were so scared that even the calm disciple had no calmness.


    This scene tells them that even in front of the gray elder, it is not safe.


    "Son of a bitch, show up when you have seed!" The grey elder roared.


    But in response, it was silence.


    Elder gray did not dare to hesitate any more, so he took the remaining seven family care talents into his own small world.


    "It seems that we can''t do anything to those seven family caring disciples." In the golden world, Nan Yixuan said.


    "Don''t rush to kill them, let them spend some time in fear first!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng''s voice sounded, "when you take care of your family and raise these innocent creatures, and let their souls be your cultivation resources, when you do these crazy things, do you think that one day, you will also face despair and fear?"


    "Son of a bitch, he''s finally speaking. He''s got the guts!" Hear the voice of the south wind, gray elder roars.


    "Ferocious? Angry? " South wind sneers.


    "But I tell you, it''s just the beginning. When things get out here, your family will become a different kind of demons on the land of four continents, even more evil than demons!"


    "You take care of your family. That''s it!"


    Hearing this, the grey elder was finally afraid.


    Because it''s a fact. Once things get out here, he''ll end up looking after his family! It''s terrible!


    "It''s just a pity. You can''t see the end of taking care of your family, because you will die here." The south wind said coldly.


    At this time, the gray elder''s look was ferocious to the extreme. He knew in his heart that they were doomed to take care of their family. I''m afraid that the things here had been known.


    A crazy decision was made in his heart.


    He roared, "you want to save all the people here, but I won''t!"


    The next moment, the gray elder rushed out of the palace.


    By this time, there were a sea of people around his palace. It was all the creatures who were shouting to kill evil spirits. If it wasn''t for the array protection around the palace, they would have rushed in and tried their best.


    "The devil has come out!" Seeing the grey elder, the living creatures around roared.


    "A group of pathetic lowly people, only now find out the truth, do not say sad not sad!" Looking at these crying creatures, gray elder said with a ferocious sneer.


    "But what''s more sad about you is that when you know the truth, you will die immediately!"


    With that, the killing intention of the gray elder was diffuse, and the power of the Holy Land gushed out.


    If he wants to force Nanfeng to come out, he must kill all the creatures here. Of course, his heart is infinite. High above him, as a God, he was used to not allowing his humble creatures to rebel against him.


    Hearing the elder''s words, I felt the elder''s killing intention, and the last doubts in the hearts of the surrounding creatures disappeared.


    Buzz!


    Invisibly, there is a strong anger and hatred in this ancient battlefield, which is the anger and hatred of all creatures here.


    "Everyone, this time, even if we fight for our lives, we will kill them. Even if there is only a drop of blood left in the war, we will never become the captive creatures!" The half saint and the emperor roared.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight


    The deafening sound is ringing here.


    "This guy is going to kill all the people here!" Said mamlo angrily.With the south wind, Morman ronak''s bloody killing heart has become just and kind.


    "He can''t move any of these creatures." Nanfeng said coldly, "sister Xuan, if I fail, let the people behind you take action immediately and kill this Liao!"


    After a command, the south wind came out of the golden world.


    Seeing the south wind, those who were saved by the south wind immediately called out, "ladies and gentlemen, that is the young god who told us the truth. He saved us."


    At once, Nanfeng felt the faith in his heart and poured into his body.


    "White hair, south wind, it''s you!" Nanfeng, the grey elder knew naturally, and said with a roar.


    At this moment, the gray elder is a little afraid. The south wind is here. Will the strong one of the South Wu Temple be here.


    "All of you, step back. You''re not the old man''s match!" The south wind said to the creatures around.


    These creatures listened to Nanfeng''s words, and all retreated quickly.


    "Don''t worry, old man. There is no strong man in Nanwu Temple except me. This ancient battlefield is sealed, but I used the shield card given to me by the temple master." Turn head to see to gray elder, South breeze coldly says.


    "Moreover, the seal can only last for a period of time!"


    "So, if you can kill me, you are the only one who cares for your family. If you can''t kill me, I''m sorry."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the gray elder''s ferocious pupil thought for a while, and then said coldly, "you want to die, and you want me to be the stepping stone of your sanctification, you are pursuing the holy road!"


    "Good guess!" Said Nanfeng.


    "By the way, you practice faith, you want the faith power of these creatures!" Suddenly thought of something, gray elder cold.


    "It seems that your family has done a lot of research on me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s wishful thinking that a semi saint is qualified to die in front of the true saint and live after him!" Understand the purpose of the south wind, gray elder is sneer.

 Chapter 1799

    The gray elder knows very well that the so-called firmness in their heart and the so-called way of their own are very strong, and the strong are not allowed to help, because then, the holy way will not be complete.


    So at this moment, the grey elder believed that there was only Nanfeng here.


    No matter how strong the south wind is, no matter how talented it is, it''s only half saint, a half saint. Do you want to turn the world upside down in front of the true saint.


    Although he is only the most common saint, he is also a real saint.


    At this moment, elder Gray was still a little excited, because Nanfeng, the genius of the four continents, the genius with the inheritance of the great emperor and the supernatural power of heaven and earth, was going to die in his hands.


    Not only that, everything of Nanfeng will be his.


    "It''s too much for me!" Elder grey sighed with emotion.


    "Come on, old man!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is very dignified, because next, he wants to fight saint, a real saint, and he is only a semi saint.


    If he wins this battle, he will become a saint. If he loses, he wants to become a saint. I don''t know when.


    "We are not allowed to lose this battle!" Nanfeng roars in his heart!


    "In order to fight for holiness and become a saint, we need to believe in becoming a saint at the same time. This way of becoming a saint has never been seen before and will never come again." The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "No one dare to say, but it must be unprecedented!" Nan Yixuan said, "I''m looking forward to him accomplishing such a miracle."


    ¡­


    "A move to crush you, and then, let the trash you want to rescue fall into despair, kill them!" Hearing the provocative words of Nanfeng, elder grey roared.


    Boom! At the next moment, a puppet force sprang up from him and condensed into a golden puppet hand, which contained pure power of nature and cracked toward the south wind.


    Looking at this claw, Nanfeng has only one feeling: unable to resist, he is going to die!


    But how can it be like this.


    Eight Zhang gold body, ancestor will decide, Dharma phase heaven and earth, faith, all the power of the primitive broke out in an instant, condensed into the strongest heaven gold holy grain, turned into a grain shield.


    If you want to fight a saint, you must first have a defense that can resist the saint.


    Bang Dang!


    Then, a sharp, strong roar of the sound of gold and iron, endless electric light flint, instant impact all around, annihilate all the space, the sparks, is filled with the smell of explosion.


    In the center of the intense lightning and flint, the defense of Jin Shengwen on that day seemed to resist the big hand of Jin''s puppet, but at a certain moment, the nature on the big hand of Jin''s puppet surged down, and the defense of Nanfeng directly collapsed.


    Boom! In the fury, all the attacks fell on Nanfeng and fell to the ground, and a deep pit appeared.


    "The dead thing!" Grey elder gave a cold voice.


    Then, he looked around. Next, he wanted to kill.


    However, his eyes did not turn, a figure from the pit Lingli out, it is the south wind.


    It can be seen that at this time, the south wind is bloody and has become a bloody man.


    However, the wound was recovering rapidly, and it was only in the blink of an eye that he recovered to the peak.


    The power of the true saint is really strong. Even the weakest saint can''t resist it. However, this most flesh Saint gave him a chance, gave him a chance to break out and come back to life.


    Because the weakest saint can''t hold his wound in an instant.


    "To get the real ancestral vein, to have seven spirits, to have the golden body and the Dharma phase heaven and earth, really gave me the weakest strike of the true saint." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    And because he can take the blow, he has more confidence.


    "Spirit body!" When he recovered to the peak, he broke out seven spirits, and his strength increased again.


    "How could it be?" See this scene, gray elder roar, can''t have any believe.


    How can a semi Saint take his blow.


    "Kill


    In his ferocity, elder gray roared, and a solid puppet of gold appeared directly behind him, just like a real giant of gold. With one blow, he just wanted to blow the south wind into powder.


    The power of nature, the power of soul resentment, all toward the south wind submerged and down.


    "Flesh and blood


    In the spirit of war, Nanfeng divided into three flesh and blood, and stood in a square shape with his own master. The array was diffuse, and the heaven and earth array appeared.


    With the preparation and cultivation before becoming a saint and the acquisition of ancestral pulse, he has been able to activate the heaven and earth Dharma array by four people.


    "Iron hand of heaven and earth!"


    All the power gathered into the heaven and earth array, turned into a boundless iron hand, and resisted the puppet attack of grey elder.


    When he saw the heaven and earth Dharma array in the south wind, elder Gray''s pupil could not help shrinking. Although he did not know the heaven and earth Dharma array, the saint''s feeling was very accurate. He had a strong intuition that this array was unique in heaven and earth.


    "I can''t imagine the things on this boy, but the next moment, they will all belong to the elder!" The grey elder roared in his heart.Boom!


    The giant puppet fist collided with the iron hand of heaven and earth, and burst out a round impact force, which directly broke the array around, swept the earth, and made countless huge cracks appear on the ground!


    In the next moment, the resentment of the power of creation and the soul came down again.


    This time, countless cracks still appeared on the iron hand of heaven and earth, but there was no instant rout like the first confrontation. The iron hand of heaven and earth is insisting, and the strength of the south wind heals the cracks above.


    Roar!


    The south wind roared, and his faith power broke out constantly. He wanted to heal the crack and completely resist the blow of gray elder.


    Seeing that Nanfeng''s iron hand of heaven and earth was not defeated in an instant, elder Gray was even more angry, and all the power of nature and the power of resentment in the puppet gushed out.


    Under such circumstances, Nanfeng really can''t insist.


    It''s not a matter of faith and will, it''s a matter of strength.


    There is no semi Saint against heaven.


    However, at this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt the crazy increase of his belief power, and it was the real belief.


    When Yu Guang looked at it, he found that all the creatures around him sat down and prayed for him.


    He could also hear the prayers of these creatures.


    "Faith, this is the real power of faith!" The south wind shouts.


    "Thank you, ladies and gentlemen." At the same time, Nanfeng also thanks.


    "Break it for me!"


    Suddenly, the power of belief is like a spring pouring into the iron hand of heaven and earth. The cracks on the iron hand of heaven and earth heal instantly.


    At this moment, the iron hand of the south wind seemed to really resist the attack of the gray elder.


    See this scene, gray elder canthus to crack.


    "Damned lowly creature!" Gray elder roared, all hate transferred to those creatures.


    At this moment, he was also jealous, because the power of belief should be his.


    "Kill! Kill them for the elder! " In anger, gray elder released the remaining seven family care talents from the small world.

 Chapter 1800

    As soon as the seven family caring geniuses came out, they killed the living creatures around them. Unfortunately, before they took a few steps, they were killed by nanyixuan, who was released by Nanfeng, with mysterious power. Nanfeng didn''t see what it was.


    This scene, is to let the gray elder canthus crack, looking at disdain smile Nanyi Xuan, he is also kill infinite, but he understands, now the most important thing is to kill Nanfeng.


    Because once Nanfeng is sanctified by this belief, he will die.


    "It''s not your power to kill them!" Nanyi Pavilion, the sound of the south wind.


    "Nature is not. Otherwise, in the semi holy land, I would be more rebellious than you." Nan Yixuan replied, "just concentrate on fighting this old guy. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Thank you very much." Southwind.


    "I said, I''m here to help you become a saint. Naturally, I want you to become a saint!" Nan Yixuan said.


    ¡­ In succession, Nanfeng continuously absorbed the power of belief from those living creatures, poured all of it into the iron hand of heaven and earth, resisted, and then fought back against the grey elder.


    However, when Nanfeng fully absorbed the power of the belief, he found that he could not shake the hand of the grey elder''s puppet.


    "How can you understand what is true holiness?" Elder gray roared. The last genius who came here was killed, which really made his anger exceed the limit.


    You know, these 20 family care geniuses are definitely the future of family care for a thousand years. Now, they are all destroyed by Nanfeng and Nanfeng''s people.


    Buzz!


    The lines on the hand of the golden puppet are diffuse, which are the lines of resentment in the soul of the puppet.


    "The Golem of gold - The Golem''s resentment!" Elder grey gave a loud drink.


    Boom! At that moment, the iron hand of the south wind broke up. Once again, the south wind was pounded in the ground.


    "Still can''t, an ordinary saint, the power is really so strong." While the outbreak of resurrection, Nanfeng heart side unwilling to say.


    After accepting all the beliefs of the creatures here, Nanfeng felt that he was powerful and could defeat Zhensheng. But the fact is that he really didn''t want to face it. The gap between them didn''t seem to change much.


    "The power of faith is not enough!" Nanfeng cries in his heart!


    "You don''t really accept the power of their faith!" At this time, Nanyi Xuan''s voice sounded, "because I didn''t feel the thousands of anger and hatred in your power!"


    "What do you mean?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You should be able to feel that everything around you is full of anger and hatred. That''s the anger and hatred of these creatures towards caring for their families. This hatred and anger needs a force to guide them!" Nan Yixuan said.


    "That is to say, if you want to accept their complete faith, you also need to accept their anger and hatred, and accept their negativity! And not just accept the justice in their hearts! "


    "I see!" Hear the words of South Art Xuan, South breeze heavily says.


    There is no distinction between positive and negative beliefs.


    Since he wants to accept all the beliefs of these creatures, he will also accept all their anger and hatred, and fight for their anger and hatred.


    "What''s more, you should know that anger and hatred are not completely negative, they are a kind of resistance force, a kind of unconventional and unyielding force!" Nan Yi Xuan continued.


    "Your ancestor''s decision, your Dharma phase, the anger in heaven and earth, is not your unyielding, your disobedience?"


    "Give me your anger and hatred. I will fight for your anger and hatred!" At the next moment, Nanfeng shouts to the hearts of the creatures around him through his own belief.


    Boom! Immediately, anger and hatred poured into his body.


    This anger and hatred did not make him fall into that kind of madness and killing, but strengthened his inner fighting spirit, that kind of unyielding, that kind of unyielding heart.


    At this moment, he felt the real power of faith.


    The real power of belief contains not only the belief of justice, but also the coexistence of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    Bear!


    In such a state, the fire of anger in Nanfeng''s Dharma heaven and earth was burning, and a kind of divine insight appeared in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, the south wind erupted along the insight.


    The heaven and earth of Dharma phase and the Dharma array of heaven and earth merge, but this time, the heaven and earth of Dharma phase dominate.


    "Fa Xiang, the anger of heaven and earth!" Nanfeng and the three flesh and blood roared at the same time.


    Then a piece of heaven and earth respectively emerged on Nanfeng and the three flesh and blood. The heaven and earth evolved into anger. In the anger, the shadows of thousands of creatures emerged.


    The so-called anger of heaven and earth is the anger of thousands of creatures.


    Under the heaven and earth Dharma array, four regiments of heaven and earth''s fury combined into one and attacked elder gray instantly.


    "Elder, I don''t believe it. How long can you last with your means of recovery against heaven?" Gray elder roars and merges directly into the golden puppet, and he also calls out more golden puppets to merge.A semi saint is still alive under his two attacks. He really feels that he can no longer stand in the holy land.


    "The puppet of all gold!"


    Hundreds of gold puppets merge, release endless golden light of puppets, gather into a golden gun, and bombard the south wind.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the offensive of both sides collide again!


    This time, the power of true faith and the power of all living things finally revealed. Nanfeng completely resisted the attack of grey elder.


    This scene, let that gray elder seem to fall into fear, roar a way, "impossible! impossible! You are half saint, how can you resist the power of this elder? "


    "This kind of faith power, the elder once had, has no such power at all!"


    "You are not Nanfeng. Which one of Nanwu temple''s strong men are you?" At this moment, elder grey doubts Nanfeng''s identity.


    "Well! How can you understand the true faith South wind sneers.


    "Next, you should be sanctified!" At this time, Nanyi Xuan let those beliefs become your strength, break through the obstacles of the saint, and defeat the grey elder.


    "I know!" South wind roars.


    The seven worlds are working at the same time. With the help of this infinite faith, we can transform all our half step nature into real nature, and touch the path of sanctification.


    When thunder comes, it''s time for him to kill the grey elder, borrow his life from heaven and become a saint.


    "The breath of sanctification! You can''t think about it! " Feel the south wind body began to send out the breath of sanctification, gray elder roared.


    The next moment, the grey elder directly burned the blood essence and urged the extreme force to attack the south wind.


    In this way, Nanfeng''s path of becoming a saint slowly stopped.


    Because at this time, he really must give more strength to resist the attack of the grey elder!


    "Hold on! Your holy way is in sight Nanyixuan, longyicao and mengmanluo are all singing.

 Chapter 1801

    Hear the South Art Xuan their rage shout, feel oneself heart of don''t give in, don''t want to lose of don''t be reconciled, South breeze gather oneself all strength, impact that Saint road.


    He has seen his holy way, but at the moment, there is an obstacle of the power of heaven, and he must break through it.


    Roar!


    Invisible, the south wind is just like the roar of a beast, working hard, his whole body''s meridians soar, as if it is because of the extreme force, ready to explode at any time.


    At this moment, he seems to have the power to pierce a piece of paper, but he never gets such a little power.


    "If you want to be holy, it''s impossible. You have to die!"


    And at this time, there is the ultimate gray elder, crazy attack.


    "Almost, just a little bit!" Nan Yi Xuan, Long Yi Cao, they all see that it''s a little bit worse and say indignantly.


    "If there were more than one or two people here, plus us, maybe everything would be different!" The Devil Man Luo is also indignant to say, "has passed through so many, defeated so many difficulties, finally wants to fail at this point?"


    "Ha ha, it''s wishful thinking for you to believe in sanctification. Don''t you know that this is just the way of Sanctification in the early days of heaven and earth?" See south wind is about to fail, gray elder says with a laugh.


    Because after the failure of Nanfeng this time, there will be no strength to resist itself. Even if the belief of all living creatures here is condensed, it can not compete with itself, because the edge has passed.


    Boom!


    As the gray elder''s power poured out again, the puppet''s attack began to crush Nanfeng''s magic power again, and the power of the anger of heaven and earth was constantly weakened.


    "I''ve come to this stage. How can I fail? Since it''s so poor, I''ll make up for it myself." Look firm, south wind roars to say.


    He doesn''t want to fail, and he can''t.


    Although this time is not holy, next time is OK, and there will be next time But in fact, Nanfeng knows that the chance of becoming a saint is only for the first time.


    The first time I didn''t succeed, the heart of bravery and fighting has passed.


    And in history, there is almost no second, third Sanctified creatures.


    At this moment, Nanfeng gave himself his belief.


    Boom! It seems to be the most critical step for the power to rise up crazily. How can we not have our own belief when we become saints? The seven spirits are also accumulating the breath of God.


    At this moment, Nanfeng heard another voice, "master, I''ll help you too!"


    "Whose voice is this?" Nanfeng is very confused.


    Following the sound, the south wind found that in the depths of the golden world, a golden ant appeared and sounded to itself.


    "You You are the golden ant There was a heavy south wind.


    At the beginning, he accepted the ancestral land of Tianjin Saint ants, and promised that the old ancestor would try his best to make Tianjin Saint ants reappear, but it was too difficult. After so many years, the ancestral land of Tianjin Saint ants has never been alive.


    But now, unexpectedly inexplicable birth of a new day gold saint ant, let him simply can''t imagine.


    "Master, you are wrong. It''s not Tianjin Saint ant, but Tianjin God ant!" The golden ant said, "in the god space of my master, my birth process absorbed too much of the breath of God and gave birth to the blood of God."


    "So, the golden saint ant has become the golden God ant!"


    "The golden ant!" There was a heavy south wind, which he could not imagine.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the power of belief of this ant is absorbed by the south wind, and the power of the south wind increases again.


    But Nanfeng found that the power of belief of this ant is so much, just like an endless river. This is not the power of one ant, but the power of a group of ants.


    "Master, although I am only one now, what I represent is the former Tianjin Saint ant clan and the future Tianjin God ant clan!" Said the ant.


    "Fight, master, accept our infinite faith, fight!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Nanfeng laughed.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, Nanfeng''s power is like a torrential river. The puppet''s power can no longer suppress Nanfeng''s anger of heaven and earth. On the contrary, Nanfeng''s anger of heaven and earth absolutely suppresses it.


    "What''s the matter? It''s unbelievable that he has so many beliefs all of a sudden. " See the scene of instant change, Nanyi Xuan, longyi grass and magic manluo are shocked.


    But anyway, they were excited at the moment.


    Because Nanfeng succeeded.


    "Break it for me!" With the roar of the south wind, the fury of heaven and earth directly drowned the huge golden puppet. In the roar, the golden puppet was completely smashed.


    Boom!


    The anger of heaven and earth directly fell on elder Gray''s chest. At that moment, elder gray just fell on the ground like a shell. With the dust rising, his breath was drowned."The hindrance of sanctification, break it for me At the same time, the south wind roared again.


    Click! At that moment, there was a sound of fragmentation in his body, and then the momentum and strength of his body had a qualitative change in an instant. At that moment, Nanfeng completely surpassed the semi holy realm.


    At that moment, all the beliefs were perfectly absorbed by him and became his own.


    At that moment, he felt the nature of heaven and earth, the power to create life. At that moment, he felt that he could seize more power and vitality from the way of heaven.


    "The holy way!" South wind roars excitedly.


    However, he immediately calmed down, because next, there is the most important thing, that is, through the holy destruction thunder. Through, is the real saint, but, just will turn into a pile of loess, once all the glory, will slowly die with the wind.


    "Xuan elder sister, that old fellow should not have died, next of all, leave to you and the elder generation behind you." Then, Nanfeng said to nanyixuan.


    At this time, how the gray elder was could not affect the sanctification of Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. I don''t want to see all your efforts become the powder under the thunder." Nan Yixuan said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, ray rob, but I can''t help it!" Nanfeng laughs.


    The next moment, Nanfeng left here, this area is desolate, so he didn''t need to go far.


    Boom! With his stop, the sky above him is already covered with dark clouds, and an extreme sense of destruction is brewing. Lightning falls from the sky, breaking countless cracks in the earth.


    Just for a moment, just before the thunder started, it made the earth look pale. You can imagine how terrible the real thunder was.


    "Don''t tell me, this time it''s still the colorful and lifeless destruction thunder." The south wind murmured.

 Chapter 1802

    Boom!


    The words in Nanfeng''s heart have just fallen. On the endless sky, the light of multicolored destruction has emerged. The extreme destruction and lifeless breath make Nanfeng''s heart tremble and fear.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the multicolored destruction thunder." There was a heavy south wind.


    "You have passed once, and believe this time, you can too!" Longyicao and momanluo cheer for Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng didn''t say anything, just silent and dignified.


    Has he really passed the colorful thunder robbery in Huangjing? No, that''s the grace from heaven, otherwise he would be gone.


    "But at this time, I''m different. The ancestral pulse awakens completely. The seven spirits, the nine sky god thunder, are in hand. There is no life. I''m going to look for life!" Nanfeng roars in his heart.


    And because it was the multicolored destruction thunder, in a moment, all the saints and quasi emperors in CUHK felt it. At the same time, they were shocked and said, "who is this? Unexpectedly, it triggered the colorful destruction thunder without any vitality? "


    "It can''t be the south wind with white hair, can it?" At this time, all they can think of is the south wind.


    Immediately, all saints and quasi emperors are tearing the space towards the south wind.


    Soon, the south wind around, is full of saints, zhundi.


    Ao Tianqiong and others naturally came first. Seeing that it was the south wind, they said with a heavy voice, "it''s really this boy, the colorful destruction thunder, this..."


    "Lord of the temple, I heard that he also passed the multicolored destruction thunder in the imperial territory. I believe this time, he will be able to do it!" Many Nanwu Temple saints are heavy said.


    At this moment, all they can do is believe in the south wind.


    "Only believe him!" "Proud sky heavily a," however, this boy how so quickly become a saint, is not to say travel heaven and earth, contact heaven and earth. "


    At this time, Ao Tianqiong did not dare to send a message to Nanfeng to ask about the situation, for fear that Nanfeng would be distracted.


    "Multicolored destruction thunder robbery, it seems that this immortal genius will be destroyed by thunder robbery!" Other forces, some said with regret, others said with schadenfreude.


    In a word, no one believed that Nanfeng could live under the multicolored destruction thunder.


    The Phoenix sage and the emperor are excited.


    What about your talent? What if your blood is strong? After all, we can''t survive the thunder disaster!


    "Even the thunder robbers in heaven are helping us Feng clan. It seems that this boy is really damned!" The saints of the Feng nationality communicate with each other.


    At this time, the saints of Gu''s family look very bad, because it''s very close to their world of health preserving spirit. They are really afraid of the thunder of the south wind to make the ancient battlefield appear.


    At this time, he did not dare to contact the people who cared for his family in the ancient battlefield, for fear of being perceived by the powerful zhundi here.


    However, he did not know that all their family care was over.


    "Damn white hair Nanfeng, where are you going to rob? You have to be here!" The sage of Gu''s family scolded in his heart, "it''s just right, let the multicolored destruction thunder rob, blow your soul out!"


    Roar!


    At the next moment, there seems to be a roaring sound. It is the first multicolored destruction thunder that falls down to the south wind, turns into a sharp blade and cuts the south wind''s eyebrows.


    What he wants from the south wind is not only to resist and cross the thunder, but also to forge ahead bravely, that kind of unyielding edge.


    So the soles of his feet were empty, and he went straight to the thunder blade.


    Tianjin spirit body burst out, eight Zhang gold body burst out, south wind blow out.


    Boom! When the golden light diffused, the first thunder broke up directly, turned into the power of nature and the vitality of heaven, and disappeared into Nanfeng. Immediately, there was more nature and vitality in Nanfeng.


    "Further away from the true saint!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Seeing Nanfeng bombarding the thunder robbers in this way, the saints and quasi emperors around them are a little dull. Whether they appreciate him or are hostile to him, they can''t help but sigh: do you want to go through the thunder robberies like this and take the initiative to bombard the thunder robbers?


    "This may just belong to his way of looting, even if it''s a multicolored destruction thunder robbery!" There was a slight sound in the proud sky.


    At the next moment, the second thunder disaster has landed. The power of destroying the thunder condenses into a wolf''s tooth, pierces countless layers of space and tears everything down.


    "Time black hole!"


    The south wind continued to rise, all the power turned into time, the black hole formed, in the limit, twisted the thunder fangs.


    "Third, come on!" The south wind roared, the fighting spirit was crazy, the edge was infinite, and continued to rush to the high altitude.


    "Damn, if he goes on like this, he won''t really spend the colorful destruction and thunder." Seeing this way, one of the saints couldn''t help swearing.


    "How can it be? This is the multicolored destruction of the Holy Land Said some of the saints, shaking their heads.


    "Look, the real power is the fourth way, and even if he has passed the fourth way, the fifth way will only end in ashes. No one can blame him for that. He is too rebellious to accept him!"


    "Heaven and earth! Heaven and earth arrayDuring the rush, Nanfeng separated three flesh and blood, broke out two magic powers of heaven and earth, and condensed the iron hand of heaven and earth.


    "That''s..." Feeling the heaven and earth Dharma array, all the saints and the quasi emperors gave a heavy voice


    "it seems to be the strongest array derived from heaven and earth in the legend - heaven and earth Dharma array!" An old Saint exclaimed, "how can it be? Alone, you have powerful powers of heaven and earth! "


    At this time, Feng Xuankong''s look was very bad, because he had guessed that the heaven and earth array of Nanfeng was obtained from the iron mountain of the array spirit ancient clan.


    "The damned ancient family of the spirit of the array cheated us, the Phoenix family, saying that the strongest array in the iron mountain array is the first kind of array in heaven." Feng Xuankong was angry.


    At this moment, he even thought that it was the ancient people who gave the heaven and earth array to Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    At this time, the third destruction thunder disaster finally fell. It was a thunder giant holding the thunder scepter. He gathered all the destruction power on the scepter and smashed it down to the iron hand of the south wind.


    Bang Dang! With the fury of the waves, enough to shake the whole territory of the sound, endless lightning flint, two offensive deadlocked together.


    The standoff lasted for a few quarters of an hour.


    It ended with the victory of the south wind.


    But at this moment, the people of Nanwu temple and those saints who are sorry for Nanfeng are not excited, but heavy, because they see that this is the limit of Nanfeng.


    Others, such as the Phoenix family, are naturally excited. From this point of view, the fourth thunder disaster is the death of Nanfeng.


    "Son of a bitch, that''s the price of provoking the Phoenix family!" Many Phoenix saints said coldly in their hearts.


    Boom!


    Soon, the fourth thunder came down. It was a land of thunder. All the thunder power gathered in the center of the land of thunder, forming a group of light, rolling down toward the south wind.


    "Feng clan, those who want to kill me, do you think I will die next?" South wind in the heart slightly a sound.

 Chapter 1803

    "Unfortunately, you are doomed to be disappointed!"


    Looking at the attack in the center of the thunder land, Nanfeng''s golden eyes gradually turned into purple gold thunder, and turned to black gold. When all the thunder became jiuxiao God thunder, Nanfeng broke out the ancestral thunder spirit.


    And other spirits also broke out one after another, but this time, zulei spirit was dominant.


    "Why does his spirit seem to be filled with a strong breath of God? Has his spirit mutated?" Feel the breath of God from Nanfeng spirit body, many saints said.


    "But in a word, his spirit is stronger again!"


    ¡­


    At the moment when the nine sky god thunder rises, the south wind also rushes towards the attacking light. At the moment when it enters, zulei world emerges behind him.


    Zulei''s world grows infinitely, directly engulfing the thunder land and all attacks.


    See this scene, all eyes dull, whether standing on the side of the south wind, or want to let the south wind die.


    "This How could he devour the fourth thunder of destruction? " Cried a saint.


    "It''s arrogant and provocative to the way of heaven!" A saint of the Phoenix family sneered and said, "look, the next moment, the way of heaven will blow him up!"


    Ao Tianqiong and others are shaking their mouths, because Nanfeng is really provoking the way of heaven and swallowing the thunder. No one can do it.


    "This boy, why don''t you know the weight?" Nanwu sighed.


    At this moment, the hope of the people in Nanwu hall to Nanfeng is really slim, and they don''t think Nanfeng can survive.


    "I didn''t expect that the immortal genius of Nanwu temple would fall into the thunder! The injustice of heaven, why do you want to land this multicolored destruction thunder Many Nanwu Temple saints have such feelings in their hearts.


    Boom!


    When the zulei world of the south wind engulfs the fourth thunder, it becomes more and more expansive, and the smell of explosion is diffuse.


    "Dare to swallow the thunder, and be completely destroyed by the thunder!" Seeing that the thunder robbery had resisted, a saint of the Phoenix family said again.


    "It has been swallowed by me, how can it come out!" Just then, the south wind roared.


    Jiuxiao God thunder condenses into the virtual shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast, merges into the zulei world, and the spirit body mark in his eyebrow is constantly releasing its power. At that moment, the sky becomes the ocean of jiuxiao God thunder.


    "Zulei world - jiuxiao zulei, suppress it for me!"


    Boom!


    With the nine sky filled, the world of zulei, which is about to explode, calms down slowly and then shrinks.


    "Space is the world, and nature can swallow all thunder. Even the thunder of heaven will be under my jiuxiao ancestral thunder!" Feeling that the fourth thunder disaster in zulei''s world has been completely engulfed, Nanfeng shouts angrily.


    This scene is even more shocking.


    "How could it be?" All the Phoenix saints and quasi emperors are dull, and after the dull, it is extremely gloomy.


    The south wind actually engulfed, refining the thunder disaster of heaven.


    Other saints and quasi emperors are dull or gloomy.


    The people in Nanwu temple were excited directly.


    "It seems that your zulei world has completely changed!" Long Yi grass said, "even the thunder disaster in heaven can be swallowed."


    "Zulei didn''t shout for nothing!" Said Nanfeng.


    "My zulei world and jiuxiao shenlei are not as good as the heaven and the earth, the heaven and the earth, the array, and the Zuyi will be strong. But this is zulei. In zulei''s world, there are all the ways of thunder. The way of heaven and thunder in this power stage can''t help me!"


    "So, the fifth thunder?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "I don''t know!" Nanfeng said, "because according to my feeling, the reason why the fifth thunder robbery is called the thunder robbery without a trace of vitality is that the way of heaven has really done it."


    "That is to say, the fifth thunder robbery is no longer a pure thunder robbery power, but contains the real power of the ruler of heaven."


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Longyi grass asked in a deep voice.


    "Can how, only face, perhaps want to have, only need his grace!" Nanfeng said, his eyes have been looking to the depths of the sky, because there, the fifth colorful thunder robbery without vitality is gathering.


    Boom!


    At this moment, not only the south wind, all the warriors around felt the strong suppression.


    Under this suppression, all the warriors around are far back. They don''t want to be swept into the colorful destruction thunder.


    "Well! What about against the sky? What about the fourth thunder? After all, it''s not to be smashed under the five colored thunder Looking at all the warriors in Nanwu hall, Feng Xuankong gave a cold smile.


    "Feng Xuankong, shut up to the Lord, or you will become a dead Phoenix in the next moment!" The sky roared.


    For the roar of the proud sky, Feng Xuankong did not respond, because there was no need. The next death of Nanfeng would make the people in Nanwu hall feel better.


    "Proud sky, how can you not think that this immortal genius of your Nanwu temple will fall under the thunder disaster?" Feng Xuankong sneered in his heart, "in fact, even Ben Sheng didn''t expect that there would be a multicolored destruction thunder, which would help our Feng family to remove this big threat.""If I had known that, I would have worried about what I was doing for such a long time!"


    ¡­


    "How dare you swallow up the thunder robbery of heaven!" At this time, the voice of heaven sounded again in the south wind sea.


    "The way of heaven, you really appeared, this time, you still want to give me grace?" The voice of the way of heaven sounded. Nanfeng was not surprised, but asked.


    Because Nanfeng has intuition, and heaven doesn''t want him to die.


    Maybe we need him, use him, or appreciate him. In short, he has a strong intuition that heaven doesn''t want him to die.


    The appearance of the way of heaven also proves his intuition.


    "It seems that for such a long time, you have guessed some things. Yes, this time, I still want to give you grace." The way of heaven said, "but this time, I want to hear, do you want it or not!"


    "You can read my mind! It''s the way of heaven Said Nanfeng.


    "As long as it is under the heaven, I can feel it!" Heaven said.


    "Then, if I rely on my own strength to break through the last thunder robbery?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If you break through, I can no longer spy on your mind, and you, it can be said, are not the creatures under me. You have embarked on the way of heaven that belongs to you." The way of heaven doesn''t do anything to hide, but answers directly.


    "Unfortunately, since the beginning of heaven and earth, only two people have done it. Do you think you will become the third one?"


    "I want to be the third one!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Then I hope you succeed!" The way of heaven said, "although I don''t want such a creature to appear, in such an era, I must have such a creature!"


    "And that''s why I gave you a favor last time!"

 Chapter 1804

    "And I want to know the real reason why you gave me grace the last two times?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Now, what''s the use of knowing? You don''t want my grace this time. It''s almost impossible to break the fifth way of the multicolored destruction thunder Heaven said.


    "Then you see, since there were two people who could break the multicolored destruction thunder, Nanfeng could be the third person!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Hearing the south wind, the way of heaven disappeared.


    Although he doesn''t want Nanfeng to die, the way of heaven is the way of heaven. Since others don''t want to accept his favor, he won''t do it again.


    With the disappearance of the way of heaven, the fifth thunder disaster appeared slowly.


    In the extreme destructive power, there is the power of heavenly punishment, which belongs to the way of heaven. Obviously, Nanfeng''s guess is right. The last way of multicolored destruction is the real power of the way of heaven, which is no longer a simple thunder robbery.


    "It has the power of the way of heaven!" The south wind murmured.


    "Come on, then!" Nanfeng roared in his heart.


    Nanfeng refused the favor of the way of heaven because he understood that only by transcending the way of heaven and getting rid of it, could he defeat the heizu in the future.


    The way of heaven says that once there were two people who broke through the multicolored destruction thunder by their own strength. Needless to think, the black ancestor must be one of them, and the other, Nanfeng guessed, was the giant.


    If you want to defeat the creatures who get rid of the way of heaven, you must first get rid of the way of heaven.


    If you want to get rid of the way of heaven, you must break through the multicolored destruction thunder!


    If he does this, Nanfeng has a 99% chance to die, but if he doesn''t, he will never have a chance to defeat that heizu in the future.


    Watching the thunder sky condensed by the fifth thunder disaster come down, many warriors who feel sorry for Nanfeng just shake their heads. At this moment, Nanfeng has no hope. Because of the power of the fifth thunder disaster, they can clearly feel that it is not something that the newly sanctified warriors can resist.


    In the center of thunder sky, a big hand of heavenly punishment appears, such as the real heaven and earth, directly shooting down to the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng still had no fear but to fight. He rushed to that day, because he knew that once he was timid, he would lose.


    Boom!


    With the south wind inundated by that day''s punishment, everything seems to be over.


    "Ha ha, it''s over!" Feng Xuankong laughed, "no one has ever been able to break through the multicolored destruction thunder!"


    After laughing, Feng Xuankong prepares to leave here with the wuzhe of Feng clan.


    As soon as Nanfeng died, there was no threat from his family.


    "Thunder robbery, it seems that there is no breath of retreat!" At this time, a saint suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Feng Xuankong immediately turned around and looked at the thunder robbery in the sky. He found that after that moment of silence, it became more fierce.


    "Well! And you want to fight against the fifth thunder Feng Xuankong disdained.


    But he didn''t leave. He had to make sure the south wind was dead.


    Boom!


    On that day, when the punishment was severely suppressed, a world emerged from it. It was a bloody world, in which the bloody runes were constantly sweeping, just like the bloody real dragon.


    That''s swallowing the world.


    "What a pure swallowing power, and the swallowing rune, it seems that it is stronger than the genius who specializes in practicing swallowing Rune!" Around the saints and the emperor can not help feeling.


    At this time, in addition to the saints and the emperor, there were many other martial arts people around.


    Boom! The next moment, engulfing the world becomes engulfing the storm.


    Then the golden light appears, and a golden world appears. It is the golden world. Under the golden rune, the golden world forms the golden palm.


    Then there are the remaining five worlds


    the world of cloud and wind, the world of Wanshi, the world of zulei, the world of life and death, and the world of mixed fire.


    The five worlds are filled with the strong breath of God, which has evolved into a huge power.


    "The world derived from his seven Spirits contains such a strong breath of God. Is he reincarnation of God?" Some martial arts people sigh.


    Then the power of multicolored appeared, it was Guangzu Qi.


    "What is this power?"


    "I''m afraid this is the mysterious power that he defeated the dark holy power of the demons!" Some of the warriors guessed.


    "Today, Nanfeng uses my own strength to break through the multicolored destruction thunder. Those who want me to die, I''m sorry to disappoint you!" Just then, the south wind roared.


    "Fusion!"


    The next moment, in the spirit of Guangzu, the great powers derived from the seven worlds of Nanfeng merge together to form a colorful light, and the light blooms, forming a huge seven section vein.


    That is the rebirth spirit pulse, which is the form of ancestral pulse.


    "Faith, fusion!"


    He believes in sanctification, and the power of faith is the strongest at this time.


    Bear! At once, the power of faith, like a burning flame, roared up and merged into the pulse of the seven stanzas."This This How could he have such a power of faith? " Seeing the power of belief like the sea, all saints and quasi emperors, as well as those who come to other realms of martial arts, are really dull and dare not believe it.


    "Faith! He believes in sanctification One would-be emperor is shocked to say.


    "Faith is sanctified!" Immediately, all the warriors repeat these four words.


    Faith is sanctified! In such an era, it is really impossible to exist.


    "Faith is sanctified! I said, this boy has not been able to travel around the world yet, so he has gone through the robbery! " Proud of the sky, he saw the hope of Nanfeng''s survival.


    Maybe only a little, but he saw it.


    "Well! What about sanctification? That can''t pass the multicolored destruction thunder Feng Xuankong said ferociously.


    ¡­


    "Heaven, try the power of my ancestral pulse! This move is specially prepared for this moment. After this move, I believe I have broken through your shackles and embarked on my own way of heaven! " Nanfeng roared in his heart.


    "The seventh strike!"


    The next moment, the seven virtual shadows of the world appear on the veins of the seven sections.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the seventh generation defeated the punishment hand that day and hit the thunderous sky.


    Crackle!


    In the endless flash of lightning, the last magical power of south wind and the thunder sky confront fiercely. Then for a moment, the whole sky and the whole earth are in chaos.


    All eyes fixed on the confrontation of high altitude.


    Boom!


    At last, at a certain moment, the sound of explosion was loud, which affected all eyes. What all eyes looked at was that the sky of thunder and the pulse of the seven stanzas burst at the same time.


    The force of the explosion lashed against the south wind.


    But after the impact, the breath of the south wind was still on the body, and there was no state of death, the smell of death. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmdlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    such a scene, no doubt tell all eyes, this multicolored destruction of thunder, was broken by the south wind, the south wind through the impossible multicolored destruction of thunder.

 Chapter 1805

    "No! It''s over! It''s over! " Those who expect the south wind to break through the multicolored destruction thunder are shouting heavily after the silent shock.


    However, the whole scene is still in the silence of death. There''s no other reason. It''s because Nanfeng has read the colorful destruction thunder that can''t be passed by any living creature.


    "He''s such a genius, such a monster!"


    "It''s incredible, how can he burst out so powerful? It''s the fifth way to defeat the multicolored destruction thunder. You know, it''s the power of heaven''s punishment


    These eyes looking at the figure lying in the space, just awed!


    The crowd of Nanwu temple, in the fierce excitement, immediately surrounded Nanfeng to prevent anyone from attacking Nanfeng.


    "Now, you''re trying your best to recover, complete your destiny, and take your life to heaven!" The proud sky said to the south wind.


    "The way of heaven, why is it so unfair! Why is it so unfair to let the living beings live through the multicolored destruction thunder Feng Xuankong roared in his heart, and his ferocious look was beyond description.


    The other warriors of the Phoenix clan and those who want Nanfeng to die look no worse than fengxuankong.


    The thunder disaster receded slowly, and the way of heaven was naturally in the thunder disaster. He murmured to himself, "one of my creatures has been born. I just hope that he can help me in the future. It''s not in vain that I have given him two times of grace!"


    "Holy! Here we are at last While refining the water of life, the south wind urges the resurrection and recovery, while shouting excitedly in his heart.


    "Zumai, thank you!" At the same time, Nanfeng also thanks.


    Without ancestral vein, there would be nothing of his today.


    However, this thank you is redundant, because now, zumai is him, he is zumai.


    Relying on his own strength, he survived the colorful destruction. At this moment, he could feel that he had the ability to break through the shackles and control of the way of heaven.


    Of course, to really break through, it must be when he has stronger strength.


    Now, to a certain extent, he is still bound by the way of heaven. After all, he still needs to borrow his life from heaven for his current cultivation.


    In half a day, the south wind completely recovered, and the true nature was completed. At this moment, the breath of heaven filled him was not half nature, but real nature.


    At this moment, his martial arts, his vision to a higher level.


    "You are sanctified at last!" Longyicao and momanluo are also full of emotion.


    "Yes! Sanctified There was a heavy south wind.


    "There will be a quasi emperor who is enough to fight for one family and one person in the world!" Looking at the south wind, many martial arts people feel this way.


    This is not a praise, but the fact that Nanfeng''s previous achievements show that he is invincible in the same realm. Now he has gone through the colorful destruction thunder, which is even more invincible in the same realm.


    "Yes


    With emotion, many of them began to retreat and leave.


    "Go back to Nanwu temple, you have to adjust a part of the world!" Said the proud sky.


    "Lord of the hall, the Nanwu hall naturally wants to return, but before again, I have one more thing to say!" Southwind.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the serious look of the south wind, the proud sky asked.


    "All of you, can you stop here?" Nanfeng immediately arched his hand to the warrior who was about to leave.


    "What can I do for you?" Today''s Nanfeng really has some qualifications to retain these saints, so they all stop and ask.


    "I believe you can see that the sanctification of the younger generation depends on the power of faith." Nanfeng said, "and you seniors must be very curious, where does the younger generation''s faith come from."


    "Next, I''ll let you satisfy your curiosity, see where this belief comes from, and see how crazy some families on the continent are!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all the warriors around were even more curious.


    At this time, the look of the people who care for their families has darkened, and many of them are ready to run away.


    However, at this time, Ao Tianqiong and Nan wuyingshou had reached the sky of Gu''s family and directly gathered a powerful border to cover all the people who cared for their family.


    "Lord aodian, what are you doing?" The head of the Gu family was angry.


    "Patriarch Gu, do nothing, but the disciple of our temple master tells us that we dare not do nothing. After all, this boy is the future of Nanwu temple!" The sky laughs.


    "Clan leader Gu, don''t you want to know who some crazy guys are, who are more hateful than the demons?" The south wind gave a sneer.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words of Nanfeng came down, a sound was heard. The entrance of the ancient battlefield directly appeared in the air, and two figures leaped out. One of them was Nanyi Xuan, and the other old man must be the queen of Nanyi Xuan.


    As soon as the entrance appeared, all the warrior''s thoughts could be detected. They were all exclaimed, "a huge ancient battlefield, and there are many creatures!"


    "The power of belief of your predecessors and juniors is derived from the living beings in this ancient battlefield. As for why, we have to start with caring for our family." Said Nanfeng.Then Nanfeng told the whole story.


    When Nanfeng finished speaking, the whole area was covered with endless anger and killing intention, and it was all aimed at Gu''s family.


    At this moment, all the people who care for their families are in despair and fear. They die in the border between the proud sky and the South shadowless head.


    "To raise living creatures in captivity and cultivate them with their living souls are tens of millions. Are you really afraid of being killed by the thunder of heaven?" Many saints said indignantly.


    All the warriors present have absolutely killed many innocent and weak people, but compared with those who care for their families, that''s really a small thing.


    There is a rule among those who practice martial arts, that is, they should not slaughter a large number of the weak. Otherwise, there will not be any martial arts practitioners on the continent who practice evil ways and need a large number of creatures to sacrifice.


    Now, what Gu family has done is really comparable to what all the evil people have done since ancient times.


    "You''re spitting!" In fear, Gu family is not willing to roar.


    "Bloody talk?" The old man beside Nan Yi Xuan sneered and turned his hand over, and a soul appeared.


    "Everyone, this is the soul of elder Gu''s family. The memory of his soul can''t be wrong! If you don''t believe it, please kill a sage and search for his soul in memory


    "But if it''s not true, I''m willing to commit suicide and make amends to the man who killed Gu''s family!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, a quasi emperor of the free palace killed a sage who cared for his family on the spot, searched for the memory, and then Yinyi said, "you, those who cared for their family should be cut to pieces! They should be listed as the most evil demons gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmdlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkpnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    hearing the words of emperor zhundi, the warriors around naturally understand the truth better.

 Chapter 1806

    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, in the name of killing evil spirits, I''m going to give the order of killing no amnesty to the family members." The next moment, the proud sky Shousha.


    Ao Tianqiong naturally understood that there were good people among the family caretakers, but he couldn''t let anyone go, because this was the end of the times. If the rest of the family caretakers chose to collude with the demons because of their hatred, it would be too late.


    A strong man with a just heart sometimes has to have iron means.


    This is the necessity of things, the helplessness of those who give orders, and the cruelty of the world of martial arts.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!" With the arrogance of the sky, many top forces also gave orders to kill without mercy.


    In this way, all the people in Gu''s family fell into real despair. The head of Gu''s family put his last eyes on the Feng family and cried out, "master Feng, please help Gu''s family. After taking care of the family, I will obey you!"


    "You are such an evil family. I, Feng, don''t dare to provoke you. Next, I, Feng, also gave orders to kill Gu''s family Feng Xuankong gave a cold voice.


    At this time, the Feng clan did not dare to disobey the world.


    ¡­


    After that, you can imagine the fate of Gu''s family. For this, Nanfeng has no pity. If a person, a family or a force does something wrong, it should pay the corresponding price.


    This is what Nanfeng always believes. Maybe Gu family will really change, but all the mistakes can''t be made up for.


    Back to the Nanwu hall, Nanfeng naturally closed the door first and was thoroughly familiar with the holy land.


    The realm of holiness has ordinary holiness, and ordinary holiness is generally divided into true holiness, small holiness, great holiness and peak holiness.


    The saint who has 10% to 30% of the true power of creation in the body is the true saint, the little saint who has 40% to 60%, the great saint who has 70% to 90%, and the saint at the top is the perfect power of creation.


    As for zhundi, it is a transition between saint and emperor, which can be called Shengjing or Dijing.


    However, over time, the living beings turned the emperor into a separate realm.


    At this time, the south wind is a true saint of nature.


    It took Nanfeng two months to consolidate and familiarize with the realm. After all, it was the initial realm of the holy land, so it took Nanfeng more time to consolidate and familiarize with it.


    During this period, he once again swept the whole four continents in the name of south wind.


    In the records of all the forces, no one has ever crossed the multicolored destruction thunder, but Nanfeng has done it. This time, Nanfeng was not only called the first son of Nanwu temple, but also the first son of four continents.


    "If it wasn''t for the eyes of many saints and the emperor to be, I really don''t believe that the white haired Nanfeng can survive the multicolored destruction thunder!"


    "Now, it''s not the south wind with white hair, it should be the first childe, otherwise it''s disrespect to others!"


    "You are right, the first son. We have to admire him from the bottom of our heart."


    The supreme glory covers the top of the south wind.


    At this time, the Feng emperor of the Feng family directly issued an order: let Feng xuanbing and the emperor practice together until the 20-year agreement.


    The old man who followed nanyixuan, named nanbing, was a great saint. He also followed Nanfeng to Nanwu hall.


    Nanfeng wakes up from the closed state and goes directly to the cultivation palace arranged by Nanwu hall for nanyixuan and nanbing.


    "Xuan elder sister, handle old, it''s time to tell me something I want to know now?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Nan Yi Xuan laughs.


    "You promised me that!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I say the first son of the four continents, haven''t you heard a word that women''s words are not believable, especially those of beautiful women?" South Art Xuan evil smile says.


    Poof! Hearing this, longyicao and mengmanluo couldn''t help laughing. They were laughing that Nanfeng had been cheated.


    The old man also gave a smile.


    The south wind is naturally uncomfortable.


    Nanfeng didn''t ask again, but he had no choice but to spread his hands. Nanyi Xuan didn''t want to say that no matter how he asked, he couldn''t do it. And Nanfeng knows that it''s not a matter of whether nanyixuan says it or not, it''s a matter of whether the people behind it are allowed to say it or not.


    "Next, you have more important things to do!" At this time, the old man said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The handle turned over and two pieces of iron appeared in the hand.


    And the south wind is the pupil heavy a shrink, because these two pieces of black iron, is the ancestral axe two pieces.


    "You How can you have it? Why, I don''t feel anything? " In the shock, there was a heavy south wind.


    "There''s a strong restraining force on it. You can''t feel it now!" The handle old says, between words, that handle old directly removed the above forbidding power.


    At once, the spirit of zufu and the other three pieces of fragments in Nanfeng''s sea of knowledge resonated strongly. In a moment, the two pieces of fragments also disappeared into Nanfeng''s sea of knowledge."There are two descendants of Tianfu in our power, so there are two quick fragments. Now you have them. "The old man said," and the rest, you need to find it yourself


    "Because we haven''t found anything else for so many years!"


    "What forces are you? Who are you? " There was a heavy south wind.


    "When you can know, you will know. In a word, we are the same kind of people as you, and the next thing you want to look for is the remaining three pieces of debris!" Said the old man.


    "The names of the three remaining fragments are huitianfu, kaitianfu and qiantianfu."


    "Of course, I''m afraid these three Tianfu have changed their names, otherwise we won''t be unable to find them!"


    Hearing the old handle''s words, Nanfeng no longer asked him about his doubts, but said, "well, do you have any clues about the remaining three Tianfu forces?"


    "Or is there no other way?"


    "No, but you already have five pieces. You should be able to roughly feel the location of the remaining pieces." Said the old man.


    "I''ll try!"


    Immediately, Nanfeng sat down and began to use the five pieces of zuaxe to feel.


    Half a day later, Nanfeng wakes up.


    "How?" Asked the old man.


    "Yes, it''s in the far north, that is to say, it may be on the land of beicangzhou!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right. Your next goal is beicangzhou and Lu. Just as it happens, after you become a saint, you also need to continue to contact heaven and earth, thoroughly accept and let those beliefs become your real strength." Said the old man.


    "Handle old, just a little, that is, I only feel the remaining piece of debris, the other two pieces, I can''t feel in any case!" Said Nanfeng. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkpnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    "it seems that the other two pieces are in the long lost divine realm!" Hear the words of south wind, handle old dignified one.

 Chapter 1807

    "Divine realm!" South wind heavily a, "really exist?"


    "Existence, but, on the continent, there is no living creature to reach it!" "Of course, this can''t be uncertain. Maybe the creatures on the continent didn''t find a way to reach the divine realm."


    "Well, it seems that I can''t get all the debris on the four continents." The south wind murmured.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t find it, and the handle''s eyes were more dignified.


    He was ordered to give the two pieces to Nanfeng, just to let Nanfeng gather the force of five pieces and feel the remaining three pieces. As expected, there are pieces in the divine realm.


    It''s not terrible in the realm of God. What''s terrible is that it falls into the hands of people they don''t want to fall into.


    "No matter what, next, you find the fragment first. That''s your mission. I believe your intuition in the deep of your blood has told you, and now you also need that power!" Said the old man.


    "I know!" South wind nods.


    "Then, it''s up to you. You''ve become a saint and the fragments are given to you. It''s time for you to leave!" Finish saying, this handle old don''t do what stay, directly left South have no temple.


    Nanyi Xuan didn''t leave, saying that he wanted to go to beicangzhou with Nanfeng.


    "Beicangzhou LUMO, looking forward to my south wind going!" South breeze heart heavily a, "still have the sixth ancestor axe fragment!"


    But before that, Nanfeng has one more thing to do, that is to help longyicao become emperor level natural material and local treasure.


    "This day has come at last!" Long Yi grass said excitedly.


    "Next, you just need to accept the water energy of life refined by my chaotic power and Guangzu Qi power, and try to improve it as much as possible!" In the cave, Nanfeng said.


    "Four drops of life!" Said long Yicao.


    "I see!"


    At the next moment, Nanfeng directly refines four drops of water of life, integrates chaos power, and guangzuqi power helps longyicao grow into emperor level.


    Because following the south wind, longyi grass is already the limit of half emperor level, and he also understands it, so it only needs a chance to reach the emperor level.


    Nanfeng became a saint. He had a deeper understanding of the ancestral vein and the power of chaos, which could definitely provide him with this opportunity.


    Without any hesitation, the south wind infuses the power into longyi grass, breaking out seven worlds to help longyi grass integrate its power and open the way to the emperor level.


    It''s been a whole month.


    However, in this month, Nanfeng also thoroughly consolidated the realm and practiced towards the twenty percent nature.


    After that, longyicao fell into a deep sleep. I don''t know how long it will take. But it''s certain that once longyicao wakes up, it''s a treasure of heaven and earth. At that time, his Southern Wind''s knife will break through 70% of the later period!


    "I''m looking forward to the awakening of longyicao!" South wind said with emotion.


    Later, Nanfeng is ready to say goodbye to them. Unfortunately, they are all in seclusion. Obviously, his becoming a saint stimulates them even more.


    "I hope that when I come back from beicangzhou, elder martial brother Gu will become a saint." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then the south wind said goodbye to them.


    This time, the proud sky gave the South shadowless compass to Nanfeng, just in case.


    Nanfeng didn''t refuse. He didn''t think it was safe for him to move forward. If he didn''t want to be discovered by the people of the Phoenix family, he would not spare any effort to pursue and kill him.


    And Ao Tianqiong also gave Nanfeng a token with the word "Shu" on it.


    "Lord, what is this?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Beicangzhoulu, the token of the Shu family. If you are in trouble, go to find the master of the Shu family. He will do it!" Said the proud sky.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Be careful. If there is an accident in beicangzhou, we can''t make it! After all, the power of the ancient stele of nanwuzhou is only on the land of nanwuzhou! " The South has no shadow head to charge to say, between words, took out a regiment of strength heart to South breeze.


    Feeling the heart of this power, the south wind said, "is this the power of the ancient stele?"


    "Yes, you have become a saint. You can cultivate the power of ancient steles." Ao Tianqiong said, "although the power of Nanwu ancient stele is not so abnormal on other continents, it can shuttle through all space and terrain, but it can also play a huge role in the prohibition of any array."


    "This is the heart of strength of an ancient stele on the south continent. If you refine it, you will know how to cultivate the power of the stele."


    "Thank you, Lord!" South wind is a heavy thank you.


    He was looking forward to the power of the ancient monument for a long time.


    Almost ignoring all prohibitions and arrays, who doesn''t want such power.


    "Come on, go, remember, go in the dark!" Said the proud sky.


    Although worried about the safety of Nanfeng, aotianqiong knows that this is the time when Nanfeng really grows up and needs to pursue its own strength.


    "Now, I want to look at the ancient stele of Zhoulu again, and see if the language on it is still the sentence of destruction!" After the south wind left, the proud sky said."Go, I''ll go with you too!" Nanwu yingshou said, "I also expect it to be him!"


    ¡­


    After Nanfeng leaves Nanwu hall with nanyixuan, he goes to Lianjia first.


    Among the women, the one he was most worried about was Lian Jun Yi, because of the evil spirit in Lian Jun Yi.


    After secretly contacting Lian Jun Yi, he went to Lian Jun Yi''s cultivation place.


    "Jun Yi, since I expel the evil spirit for you, is there nothing unusual?" Two people simple greetings, South breeze opens a mouth to ask a way.


    "If there is no abnormality, you can rest assured!" Lian Jun Yi said, "but this time, you must be careful when you go to BeiCang. BeiCang is not like nanwuzhou. Once you find something, you can come at any time!


    "I have the world, and I''ll be safe!" Nanfeng smiles confidently.


    Inadvertently, Nanfeng uses Guangzu Qi to make Lianjun Yi in a coma, and then her mind falls into her heart to explore the source of the evil Qi.


    The source of this group of evil Qi is still so small.


    But I know the source of the south wind.


    "Sure enough, it''s getting bigger!" South wind dignified said.


    On the way, Nanfeng also said the matter to nanyixuan.


    "What kind of evil Qi is it? Even now you still can''t get rid of it, and you can''t feel it?" Nan Yi Xuan repeated.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t understand what kind of demon corpse Jun Yi''s mother was contaminated with in the ancient battlefield!" South wind dignified said.


    "No matter what it is, it won''t be easy. In the future, you must pay more attention to it!" Nan Yixuan said.


    Nan Yixuan thinks that this is not a simple thing, at least her intuition is like this.


    "Sister Xuan, do you have a way?" Asked Nanfeng. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkpnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    "maybe you can use fragments to help her suppress!" Thinking for a while, Nanyi Xuan said slightly, "because Guangzu Qi is still useful!"

 Chapter 1808

    "Crush with fragments, yes, I didn''t think of that!" Hearing the words of Nanyi Xuan, Nanfeng suddenly realized and said.


    "I thought you''d give up!" Nanyixuan said that nanyixuan knew the importance of debris to Nanfeng.


    "You think too much, but I didn''t think of it before!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "However, if you lose a fragment, you may not feel the position of the sixth fragment." Nan Yixuan said.


    "I already know that I am in BeiCang continent. I believe that four pieces of debris are enough to get to BeiCang continent." Southwind.


    Then, Nanfeng took out a piece of ancestral axe fragment and suppressed it on top of the magic gas source. With the suppression of this piece of ancestral axe fragment, Nanfeng found that the magic gas source really stopped its subtle growth, and the magic gas in it also stopped surging.


    "Yes." Said mamlo.


    ¡­


    "Why am I suddenly in a coma?" After waking up, Lian Jun Yi asked in doubt.


    "Maybe you are too tired to practice!" Nanfeng said with a smile, continue to let Lian Jun Yi close to his arms.


    "Maybe!" Lian Jun Yi nodded and nestled in the arms of the south wind.


    "This guy, he''s lustful again!" In the golden world, Nan Yixuan said.


    Hear the words of South Art Xuan, the South breeze directly closed the sky gold world, just quietly embrace Lian Jun Yi. As the saying goes, daughter incense, hero grave, this sentence is absolutely not a lie.


    "Nanfeng, this time, you go to beicangzhou and take me with you." Lianjun Yidao.


    "Jun Yi, no way!" Nanfeng shook his head, "because the former of Fengzu will appear at any time. I don''t want to put you in danger! Moreover, in the practitioner, you can practice better and become a saint! "


    "Well, I''ll stay in the smelter to practice, so that when you come back, I''ll become a saint!" Lian Jun Yi said, "however, you must promise me a condition!"


    Said, Lian Jun Yi''s tone and cheek are a little embarrassed.


    "What conditions?" Feeling the embarrassment of Lian Jun Yi, Nanfeng pinches Lian Jun Yi''s nose and says with a smile.


    "With . I have a baby! " Lian Jun Yi seems to have made a big decision. After that, he goes straight into Nanfeng''s arms. If there is a crack in the ground, Lian Jun Yi may be able to get in.


    "Ha ha ~" Nanfeng laughed.


    Then, Lian Jun Yi''s cultivation palace presents a gloomy spring!


    ¡­


    "What did you do when you were in the closed world?" On the way to Bei cangzhoulu, Nanyi Xuan asks a little bit of atmosphere


    Nanfeng blocks her, which makes her very angry.


    "I said, sister Xuan, it''s natural to do what I should do! Are you looking forward to it? " For South Art Xuan slightly angry inquiry, south wind is very evil smile answer.


    Feel the evil smile of south wind, South Art Xuan is more angry, "hooligan!"


    After that, they didn''t say anything more. The three quickly headed for beicangzhou.


    When they went to beicangzhou, they had to pass through the endless storm area between the two continents. To be honest, Nanfeng, a warrior who just broke through the holy land, had a little difficulty in passing through the endless storm area.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t plan to pass by himself. He went directly into Tianjin world and controlled Tianjin world through endless storms.


    With the ultimate speed of Tianjin world, it takes three months to get to beicangzhou.


    "Just take advantage of these three months, I will practice the power of ancient steles!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Oh! Nanwu hall has already told you how to cultivate the power of ancient steles? " Hear the words of south wind, South Art Xuan says.


    "Yes Southwind.


    "You must cultivate the power of ancient steles. If you reach the ultimate perfection, you can evolve the power of ancient steles of the other three continents through the power of Nanwu ancient steles. Then, you may be favored by the ancient steles of the four continents!" Nan Yixuan said.


    "You know the ancient steles on four continents!" The south wind was surprised.


    "On the four continents, there is nothing I don''t know!" Nan Yi Xuan laughs.


    "What will it be like to be favored by the ancient steles on the four continents?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The ancient steles of the four continents are the heart of the four continents. If you get their favor, you will get the endless power of the earth." Nan Yixuan said.


    "Between heaven and earth, in addition to the most powerful punishment controlled by the way of heaven, that is the power of the earth."


    "Of course, if the extreme strong control chaos, then naturally beyond heaven and earth!"


    "Then the power of the ancient stele is actually the special power of the earth!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, but you have to understand it as a very special force of the earth!" Nan Yixuan said, "it can be regarded as the same level of power as heaven''s way and punishment. Otherwise, how can the power of ancient stele ignore the prohibition and array?"


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng entered the state of closed cultivation.


    "The vastness of the earth is comparable to the sky, and the ancient steles are in the middle, challenging the way of heaven..." Immediately, Nanfeng entered the mental state of the power of the ancient stele.Nanyixuan, however, also began to close down.


    The reason why she chose to follow the south wind to beicangzhou was that her chance of becoming a saint was on beicangzhou.


    In practice, three months passed in an instant. They arrived at beicangzhou!


    "Beicangzhoulu, here it is!" He Nan Yixuan came out of the golden world, and Nan Feng said with emotion.


    "Sister Xuan, you should know the regional division of beicangzhou land. Let''s talk about it." Immediately, Nanfeng also asked nanyixuan. Nanfeng believed that the influence behind nanyixuan was all over the four continents.


    "Beicangzhou land is not like nanwuzhou land. It is occupied by a big force everywhere and divided into thirteen regions, which are also called in the name of power." Nan Yixuan said.


    "In other words, there are 13 powerful forces!" Southwind.


    "Yes, and of the thirteen, four are the strongest!" Nan Yixuan said, "BeiCang hall, the family of Xuanwu beasts, should be in these four places!" Southwind.


    "Yes, they also guard the two Fengdu cities separately!" Nanyixuan said, "the other two forces are called shanzhishu family and beixiandao."


    "Shu family of mountains!" There was a slight south wind.


    "Did you understand the Shu family in the mountains?" South Art Xuan asks a way.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that the Lord of the temple said that if you are in danger, you can go to the Shu family of the mountain!" Southwind.


    "Well, according to our information, the relationship between shanzhishu family and nanwudian is good!" Nanyixuan said, "moreover, the owner of the Shu family in Shanzhi is another wife of Aotian!"


    "Oh! The owner of the Shu family in the mountains is a woman! " South wind slightly surprised way.


    "What? Do you mean that you look down on us women? " Nan Yixuan said.


    "Absolutely not!" There was a heavy south wind.

 Chapter 1809

    "Sister Xuan, really, I have never underestimated women. As you said, the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is!" Nanfeng said in an emphatic tone.


    "You''re a smart boy!" Hear South breeze this serious words, South Art Xuan just is satisfied of say.


    "But, sister Xuan, how much do you know about the relationship between our temple master and the master of the Shu family in that mountain?" Then, Nanfeng asked curiously. Nanfeng was very interested in the love history of the proud sky.


    "Just know!" Nan Yixuan said, "if you want to know the reason, go and ask your temple master, and tell me by the way."


    "Now I don''t dare. The Lord of the temple will slap me to death!" Nanfeng said.


    Then Nanfeng sat down and began to feel the specific location of the sixth fragment with the remaining four pieces of zuax. Nanfeng''s guess is good, with four pieces of fragments and complete ancestral vein, which is enough for him to feel on the land of beicangzhou.


    "On the northernmost side of beicangzhou land!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Northernmost, isn''t that the territory of qunshen island?" Nan Yixuan said.


    "Don''t tell me it''s in Qunxian island. If I move the whole Nanwu hall, I''m afraid I can''t take the sixth piece." South wind slightly dignified said.


    "I don''t think it''s in the fairyland." Nan Yixuan is also worried.


    Qunshen Island, this is the same level of power as the Nanwu temple. If people don''t want to give it, the Nanfeng at this time, even with the Nanwu temple, can''t take it away.


    "But anyway, go and have a look first!" Southwind.


    Immediately, they went to the north of beicangzhou land.


    The vast area to the north of beicangzhou is an area of sea and land. Therefore, from a broad perspective, it is a huge island. Because it is an island after Island, the biggest power in this area is called Qunxian island.


    It is said that before that, qunshen island was called Xianhong!


    Now on a high-lying Island, far away from the south wind, you can see a huge fairy fog, sitting in the center of this area like an emperor.


    "That should be the island where Qun Xiandao is located - Xiandao!" Nan Yixuan said, "you feel it. The sixth fragment won''t be on it."


    Immediately, Nanfeng sighed again and found that it was not, which made Nanfeng feel relieved.


    When you come to Qunxian Island, the southerly wind has also changed into a middle time state. On the land of beicangzhou, no one should know that it can change its shape.


    Then, Nanfeng and nanyixuan went to the place he felt, which was an island in the shape of a cross.


    After some inquiry, they knew that the island was called Cross Island, and the strongest force on it was cross gate.


    "It can''t be in this cross door!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You don''t feel the location?" South Art Xuan asks a way.


    "Can only feel here, I think there should be prohibition to block my perception!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It should be normal!" Nan Yixuan said, "since you can''t feel the specific location, we can only investigate from this cross gate first."


    "Then go to the cross gate and have a look!" Said Nanfeng.


    Later, the two men headed for the fortress where the cross gate was. Because this area is an island, surrounded by the sea, so there are often huge storms swept by, so the living place on these islands, are huge fortresses.


    However, Nanfeng and nanyixuan were a little surprised. At this time, they happened to meet the young master of the cross gate. However, the young master of the cross gate ran away from his marriage, and the cross gate directly launched all the forces to look for him.


    "Ha ha, what kind of woman did the young master marry? He chose to escape!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said very funny.


    "Just keep asking!" South Art Xuan is also curious to say.


    Soon, they knew why.


    It turns out that the young master was forced to marry. It''s even more terrible to marry his woman. The reason why he wanted to marry the young master is for his masculinity.


    Because the master of the little sect is practicing the magic skill of cross fire. In this round Island, he is absolutely the most masculine young genius!


    "So it is!" There was a slight south wind.


    And two people naturally also know the identity of that woman, is the little master of the Yin female door.


    The Yinnu sect is a saint level force on another island. All the sect members are women, and almost all of them practice the skill of gathering yang to replenish Yin.


    The reason why the Yinnu gate can force the cross gate is not that the strength of the Yinnu gate is stronger than the cross gate, but that there are fairy islands behind the Yinnu gate.


    "You, hurry up and find the young master for our master. If you can''t find him in five hours, you all have to cut off one hand!" At this time, a middle-aged man appeared and yelled angrily.


    There is no doubt that this man is the owner of the cross door.There''s no way. He can''t do without anger, because after five hours, they all have to go to the Yinnu gate to get married. If they miss, the Yinnu gate will be angry, and the people in the Fairy Island will make a move, and the cross gate will be over.


    "Yes, master!" All the main disciples of the cross gate said heavily.


    Because they also know that if they can''t find their little sect leader, they may not just break their hands!


    "Can you take advantage of this to help cross gate? Maybe you have a chance to contact cross gate!" Nan Yixuan said.


    "Maybe!" Nanfeng said, "let''s wait for five hours! But before that, you and I should also look for the little sect master! "


    Then, Nanfeng opens his eyes and looks around at the whole cross island. Nanfeng believes that the little master is still in the Cross Island.


    Now he became a saint, golden spirit eyes open, all of the island, also directly present in his eyes, everything can''t escape!


    Half an hour later, Nanfeng finally found something unusual!


    In the easternmost part of the island, he found a man disguised as a woman.


    "Sister Xuan, let''s go, we have something to find!" There was a slight south wind.


    Soon, the two arrived at the man dressed as a woman.


    Looking at this "woman", Nanfeng really can''t imagine how this young master became a very amazing woman.


    "Is this master''s practice the same as mine?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Seeing Nanfeng coming, the "woman" quickly left.


    However, the sound of the south wind made him stop.


    "The little master of the cross gate, isn''t he?" The south wind asked directly.


    But the young master didn''t panic. Instead, he asked, "how do you two know that I am the young master of the cross gate?"

 Chapter 1810

    "There''s nothing I want to know about Cross Island that I can''t know yet!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Is it?" The little master of the cross gate gave a solemn voice, and a sense of killing also came from the little master, straight to the south wind.


    "You want to kill me? I''m afraid I can''t do it! " Nanfeng said softly.


    "You''re so confident?" The little master of the cross door said coldly.


    Boom! Immediately, the Nanyi Pavilion around Nanfeng starts to roll towards the little gate master, and let the little gate, who is only in the middle imperial realm, take the initiative not to play!


    Immediately, the young master''s face became gloomy. He finally understood that the two people in front of him were not simple!


    "Now, we can have a good talk!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "What do you want to do? You should all be powerful semi saints. You don''t look at my things The little master of the cross gate said.


    "We don''t like the things on you, but the things in the cross door are not sure!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "we help you, you give us a treasure of your cross door!"


    "I see. You are also aiming at the divine ferromagnetic stone!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the little master of the cross gate said.


    "I''m afraid the divine ferromagnetic stone in his mouth is the sixth fragment!" Nanyixuan said.


    "Is there anyone else besides us who wants to rob you of the sacred ferromagnetic stone of the cross gate?" Nanfeng asked, "also, can you tell me the origin and function of your God ferromagnetic stone?"


    "Why should I tell you? I didn''t ask for your help!" The little master said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t have a choice now. As long as we let it out, you will be found by the cross door immediately. Besides, I can kill you at any time!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "So, you have to make it clear that you are threatened at the moment, and you want to be free from this threat unless you really don''t care about your life!"


    "Can I keep my life under your threat?"


    "I swear by martial arts, you are threatened by me, at least before I die, I will try my best to protect you!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the young master naturally agreed, because he didn''t want to die!


    And Nanfeng knows everything.


    First of all, the name of the little master of cross gate is cross sky blue!


    The God ferromagnetic stone, originally a piece of celestial magnet for casting holy ware, is precious to a small holy power, but it is not enough to cause contention.


    However, there is a mysterious power in this heavenly magnet, which can help the living beings to cultivate their skills and enhance their strength. In this way, it is extraordinary, and the mysterious power, needless to say, is Guangzu Qi.


    Then, this Tianci stone is also called the God ferromagnetic stone.


    This sacred ferromagnetic stone was not originally in the hands of the cross gate. It was obtained by the cross gate leader after destroying a semi imperial force. Because of this, the cross gate leader broke through the Holy Land and became the real overlord of the Cross Island!


    But the good news didn''t last long. I don''t know how this news was known by the Yinnv gate.


    Naturally, the people of Yinnu sect want the magic ferromagnetic stone, but they dare not make a big fuss, because the big fuss is known by more forces, and finally they can only fall into the hands of Qun Fairy Island.


    Therefore, the Yinnu sect first used the relationship between genqun Fairy Island to force the little sect leader to marry their little sect leader, and then made plans!


    Of course, all this is the cross sky blue conjecture, but the conjecture is very reasonable!


    "It seems that your father wanted to pass you, to be exact, to give you to Yinnu gate, in order to resolve the crisis of Yinnu gate''s seizing the God ferromagnetic stone, so he didn''t think much and agreed to the marriage directly!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, can I know how you learned about the God''s ferromagnetic stone?" Cross sky blue asked.


    "I am the master of the God''s ferromagnetic stone. Now I come to look for it!" South wind way, "I can only tell you so much."


    "So." Cross sky blue slightly a, he also no longer showed doubt, because he is most concerned about his own life at this time!


    "You don''t agree with your father?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s not incompatibility. It''s because my father doesn''t have the word" family affection "in his eyes. Otherwise, how could he give me to Yinnu gate?" Cross sky blue is very sad to say.


    "Maybe it''s all because of the magic ferromagnetic stone!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Although my father was only a semi Saint before he got a piece of divine ferromagnetic stone, he was absolutely affectionate and righteous to his relatives and friends!" Said cross sky blue.


    "But since he got a piece of magic ferromagnetic stone, he has changed. He has become ruthless, autocratic and even disowned. Can we say that a person''s character will change greatly when he becomes a saint?"


    "There is such a secret There was a heavy south wind.


    "Sister Xuan, isn''t that the sixth piece of magic ferromagnetic stone?" At the same time, the south wind asked.


    "You can''t be wrong, can you?" South Art Xuan asks a way."It can''t be wrong, it''s in the cross door!" The south wind affirmed.


    "Since we are here, whether it is or not, we must intervene in this matter. After all, you can''t kill people and take it for nothing!" Nan Yixuan said.


    "I think it''s an evil god''s ferromagnetic stone!" Said cross sky blue.


    "But it''s not right for you to run away like this!" Nanfeng said, "maybe you hate your father, but those disciples of the cross gate are innocent."


    "If you run away, they will all die!"


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the cross sky blue was shocked heavily.


    "I didn''t think so much!" Cross sky blue murmured.


    "From your reaction, you are not a heartless person, so I decided to help you seriously!" Nanfeng said, "of course, I still want to get that magic ferromagnetic stone!"


    "You made the martial arts oath, I believe you, then, I also try my best to help you get the fast God ferromagnetic stone!" Cross sky blue said, "however, I advise you not to get it, because it is really an evil god ferromagnetic stone!"


    "Otherwise, my father would not have turned cold and heartless."


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to worry about it. As long as it''s in my hands, no matter how evil it is, I have to control it!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Cross sky blue didn''t persuade any more, because if Nanfeng was the real master of the divine ferromagnetic stone, he would have a way to control it. If not, he couldn''t persuade any more. He knew how terrible the greed of creatures was.


    "So what do I do next?" Cross sky blue asked.


    "Wait for the people of the Yin female door to come, you show up!" Nanfeng said, "by doing this, you can ensure that your father, the people of Yinnu gate, will not be angry at the innocent disciples of your cross gate."


    "Then I didn''t fall into the trap!" Said cross sky blue.

 Chapter 1811

    "Did I say it was a trap?" Nanfeng said, "besides, I have vowed to protect you with all my strength before I die. Do you think I am a fool, making fun of my life?"


    "Or, you don''t have any courage?"


    "You don''t have to motivate me. Although I''m timid, I can''t do it if I watch the innocent disciples of our cross gate die innocently!" Said cross sky blue.


    "Thank you for reminding me, too!"


    ¡­


    Instead of five hours, only three hours later, the people of Yinnu came, because on the Cross Island, there are definitely people of Yinnu who escape from marriage. When they know about it, they will come to ask for a crime!


    Or say, the person of Yin female door, also more hope such escape marriage!


    "Master of the cross gate, your young master of the cross gate is escaping from marriage. Is this trampling on our face?" An old woman came out of the air and cried out in a loud voice of indignation.


    Behind the old woman, a group of female disciples of the Yinnu sect followed her!


    The leader of the cross gate also appeared immediately. Ling Li stood on the huge fortress of the cross gate and responded faintly, "the time has not come yet. The people of your Yinnv gate come quickly. In other words, the disappearance of the leader''s son has something to do with you!"


    "Nonsense The old woman said coldly, "marriage is mentioned by our Yin women. Can we say that our Yin women will beat themselves in the face?"


    "I come here just to remind you of the cross gate. Don''t miss the time. Otherwise, our Yinnv gate will not give up. Just in time, we will bring you some help!"


    "Thank you very much!" The cross door Master said with a sneer.


    The coldness of the cross doorman has started from the bottom of his heart. If this marriage can solve the problem, it can be solved. If it can''t, the cross doorman will leave with the divine ferromagnetic stone.


    As for the foundation of the cross gate, when his strength increases again, he will take it back.


    As for the cross door people, he did not care, even his former friends, as well as his relatives!


    "There are still two hours left. If you can''t find your little master, all your right arms will be cut off by yourself." Immediately, the master of the cross gate was again murderous.


    "Keep the change, father!" At this time, the cross sky blue voice sounded, and he came out of the crowd.


    "Little master!" The disciples of the cross gate were excited at once, because the sky of the cross was blue. At least they didn''t have to cut off their arms.


    "Where have you been, you wretch?" The master of the cross gate was naturally angry, and his intention to kill appeared. At the moment, he had no feelings for his father and son, so he clapped his hand directly.


    Of course, this palm won''t kill cross sky blue, but it will definitely kill cross sky blue.


    This scene, the south wind naturally won''t let happen, instant hand, is also a palm shot, resist the cross door master''s palm!


    "Holy one Seeing that the south wind had easily resisted his father''s palm, the cross sky blue felt relieved.


    "Who are you?" The leader of the cross door gave a cold voice, and another Saint came, which was not what he wanted to see.


    And the old woman in Yinnu gate didn''t look well either. She naturally thought that Nanfeng also knew about shenferromagnetic stone.


    "You don''t need to know that I came here just to take the cross sky blue, because he is my friend. He doesn''t want to marry anyone, and no one can force him!" Nanfeng smiles.


    Immediately, the south wind directly put the cross sky blue into the space artifact.


    At this time, Nanyi Xuan is naturally hidden in the crowd. Next, things on Cross Island still need Nanyi Xuan to inquire in secret!


    "To die!" The cross door master gave a cold voice!


    Boom! A flame erupted directly from the master of the cross gate. Under the divine power of nature, those flames appeared like a cross, swept towards the south wind, turned into a giant foot of the cross, and stepped down hard!


    At this moment, all the warriors around have retreated far away, and the battle of saints is not something they can watch from a close distance.


    "You haven''t really fought in the holy place since you broke it. It''s time to have a try today." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At once, the cloud and wind power surged forward and turned into a huge sky magic space, covering the foot of the cross door master. As the sky magic space inch by inch disintegrated, the cross door master''s attack also collapsed!


    But in the burst of fire, the cross door master appeared and burst out his magic power!


    "Cross flame - bondage!"


    His right hand grabs the power of heaven in the space, instantly evolves into endless flame, turns into cross flame, carries strong binding force, and directly suppresses it towards the south wind!


    "Mirage!"


    The south wind also directly broke out the magic power, and the magic power evolved into a huge mirage, which once again enveloped the cross door master''s attack, and wanted to break the cross door master''s attack again!


    But this time, it''s not so easy, because the cross door owner is trying to break out!


    Bear! The fierce flame directly broke through the mirage of the south wind, and the strong anti earthquake force made the south wind spit blood in the heavy retreat."Mother of, don''t burst out full strength, still really isn''t this cross door Lord''s match!" Nanfeng couldn''t help scolding.


    But at this time, he can''t break out, because he doesn''t want to expose his identity. As soon as he exposes his identity, people from fairyland will immediately participate.


    However, his goal at this time is to save the cross sky blue first!


    At once, Nanfeng ran away. Nanfeng wanted to run away. The master of the cross gate, the Holy One, could not catch up with him. So did the old woman!


    After shaking off a distance, the south wind directly entered the golden world!


    Cross sky blue was also brought to the world by him. With his vision of cross sky blue, he would only think that he was an ordinary small world, and could not see any difference!


    "Now, your father''s anger will not be put on your disciples of the cross gate. You should also tell me where your father will hide that piece of divine ferromagnetic stone?" Asked Nanfeng.


    There is a seal on the kuaishen ferromagnetic stone, otherwise he will not feel its most accurate position!


    "You are not as good as my father! Are you sure you really want to take that magic ferromagnetic stone Asked cross sky blue!


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" Nanfeng said, "you just need to tell me, you know, or now, I will send you back!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you!" Cross sky blue said, "but if you get it, don''t hurt my father!"


    "I''m not that bloodthirsty!" Southwind.


    Later, the cross sky blue passed the secret room that the cross door master often closed to Nanfeng Zhihai, and gave Nanfeng a drop of blood essence, because that secret room was the place where the cross door master closed. There were many arrays. Even some little saints might not break it. They needed the blood essence of the cross door people!

 Chapter 1812

    The cross door owner and the old woman were very angry after they lost Nanfeng, but there was no way.


    However, after such a stir of the south wind, the master of the cross gate was in a good mood. Because how the south wind stirred, the people of the Yinnu gate had no legitimate reason to look for his trouble.


    "Damned man, find out for me, where is it from?" The old woman gave orders directly to her men.


    ¡­


    After returning to the cross gate, the cross gate master ordered everyone to look for the whereabouts of Nanfeng. He himself went directly to the secret room of cultivation, which was naturally in a very secret place. So it was. There were powerful arrays around.


    South wind came, also felt, really like cross sky blue said, he can''t break.


    Of course, if he can''t get in, he''s not sure, because he doesn''t know how far he has been practicing the power of ancient steles at this time.


    After the cross door master went in for a while, the south wind dripped the blood essence of the cross sky blue, passed the block of the array, and entered the secret room of the cross door master.


    As soon as he came in, even in the golden world, the master of the cross door opened his eyes for the first time. At this time, Nanfeng also found that the master of the cross gate had no trace of cultivation.


    And immediately, Nanfeng understood that he was trapped.


    He didn''t hesitate to show up.


    "It''s a good secret power. When you come to our master, we can''t feel it!" Looking at the south wind, the crosshead said.


    "But you still guessed that I would come, or that the moment I dripped blood essence in, you know." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Our sect leader is just guessing. After all, you''ve caught the villain, or you''ll come here for the sake of God''s ferromagnetic stone!" Said the crosshead.


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush. I want the magic ferromagnetic stone. Give it to me, and I will spare your life." Nanfeng said directly, "it can also help you restore your previous character."


    "In a word, the divine ferromagnetic stone is not yours!"


    "Ha ha, I''m so ashamed of myself!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the cross doorman laughed.


    Then, with a wave of her big hand, the old woman of the Yinnu gate appeared directly.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s face became dignified. The two saints still had some pressure on him. After all, he didn''t know the limit of his power at this time.


    "Master of the cross gate, I hope you can keep your promise, kill this man, and share the God''s ferromagnetic stone with us Said the old woman in a cold voice.


    "Promise, our master will abide by it naturally!" There was a heavy noise from the crosshead.


    "It seems that the master of the cross gate is afraid that there are other saints behind you, and he has chosen to unite with the Yin female gate!" Said mamlo.


    "I think so!" Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! At this time, the cross door master made a seal with both hands, and a bloody array fell down, which was filled with the power of incantation.


    Hum!


    When the array landed, an invisible force directly drew a drop of blood from Nanfeng''s body, which could not be resisted at all. At the same time, it was also the blood of the cross doorman and the old woman.


    The blood of Nanfeng diffuses half of the array under the power of the curse. The blood of the cross door master and the old woman diffuses the other half of the array under the power of the curse.


    In this way, the huge array forms a closed space.


    "What is this, master of the cross gate?" The old woman asked immediately. Obviously, the old woman didn''t know the plan of the cross doorman.


    "Ha ha, do you two know that there is a life and death array called the life and death curse array?" The master of the cross gate laughed, and evil filled his eyes.


    "The curse of life and death array is an ancient array. There are no forces like Qun Xian Dao. How can there be such a small cross gate?" Nanfeng was very confused and said.


    "The cross sky blue said that his father''s character has changed since he got the God''s ferromagnetic stone, which may indicate that everything is related to the God''s ferromagnetic stone. It''s not easy!" Said mamlo.


    "It''s not easy, but now it''s a bit of a problem, that is, I have to hurt the cross door owner." Said Nanfeng.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Momanluo, the life and death of the life and death mantra array is not for nothing!" Nanfeng said, "life and death mantra array is a kind of heaven and earth array derived from the power of heaven and earth mantra."


    "Once you get up, you will absorb the essence and blood of the enemies in the array, just like now!"


    "And only when the two sides of the enemy separate life and death, this array will disappear."


    "Can''t powerful creatures open this array?" Asked mamlo.


    "Yes, as long as the strength of the living creature exceeds the three levels of the enemy within the array, it can be broken!" Said Nanfeng.


    "So, as long as there is a 40% little Saint here, you can break this array!" Said mamlo.


    "Yes, but in that way, the warriors on both sides of the array will be eroded by the power of the curse, and will always be entangled by the power of the curse, affecting the way of martial arts!" Nanfeng said, "and, it''s a huge impact!""Well, as long as it''s a heaven and earth array, it''s not easy!" Said mamlo.


    "What do you mean, master of the cross?" The old woman of Yin female door says coldly.


    "Now, what you need to do is to kill the boy with our sect leader, not argue." The cross door owner said with a smile, "otherwise, you and I will die!"


    "Mean!" The old woman gave a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, our sect leader has said that it''s a trap, but you think it''s just a trap for this boy." Said the crosshead with a laugh.


    As the laughter falls, the master of the cross door gives his hand directly to the south wind, and the cross flame sweeps through and evolves into a dragon of fire.


    Although the old woman was angry, she could only attack Nanfeng first, because in addition to killing Nanfeng, the life and death mantra array was really cast off by her.


    "Maybe it''s this life and death mantra array that makes you two die!" The south wind smiles coldly.


    Because in the space of the life and death mantra array, his south wind can just burst out and reveal his true body.


    "You''re daydreaming? Is that the power of your newly sanctified Hearing the words of the south wind, the cross doorman disdained to sneer.


    "Next, you''ll know!" The south wind responded coldly.


    The next moment, the south wind step out, directly to the cross flame.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Seeing this scene, the cross door owner even more disdained.


    But the next moment, he was dumbfounded, because all the power of the flame that he broke out was absorbed in an instant, and the whole body of the south wind was burning.


    "How could it be?" The master of the cross door gave a heavy voice!


    "Nothing is impossible!" The south wind killed an idea, in an instant arrived in front of the cross door Lord, a inflamed idea anger blew out directly, hot directly swept the whole life and death mantra array.


    "Who are you with the power of this fire?" The leader of the cross gate roared. His infinite power turned into a cross and gathered in front of him to defend.


    "You don''t do it yet!" At the same time, the master of the cross door also yelled at the old woman.

 Chapter 1813

    Boom!


    Hearing the roar of the master of the cross gate, the old woman also broke out at once and gathered into a dark force to attack the south wind. Although she really wanted to kill the cross doorman, she was on the same rope with the cross doorman at this time, and the change of the south wind power attribute made her feel that the south wind was very dangerous.


    The feeling of saints is still very consistent with the law of heaven, very accurate.


    The dark power turns into flowing water, and the dark sharp blades appear in the flowing water, attacking the side of the south wind.


    "Today, fight two saints!" With the roar of the south wind, all kinds of divine fire and strange fire burn fiercely, releasing the anger of mixed fire. At the same time, the spirit of mixed fire bursts out, and the breath of God is diffused.


    Click! At that moment, the flame cross defense condensed by the cross door leader directly broke, and the burning anger directly hit his chest and drowned him.


    "So much magic fire! Such a rich breath of God The old woman''s pupil suddenly shrunk, said Zhen Zhen, as if she had thought of something.


    Hum!


    With the light of ten thousand feet of gold, eight feet of gold body has been out, the strong arm into a gold shield, easily resist the old woman''s dark blade.


    At this time, the master of the cross gate rushed out from the explosion of burning anger with some wounds, and his face was overcast.


    "You are the south wind! Nanwuzhou Lu''s south wind, which has passed through the colorful destruction and thunder, is known as the south wind of the first son of the four continents As soon as the eight Zhang gold body came out, the cross door master and the old woman knew the identity of Nanfeng thoroughly. They were shocked and cried with fear.


    Nanfeng passed through the multicolored destruction thunder, which had already swept the four continents like a storm. As long as it was an emperor, which one didn''t know, which one didn''t know, which one didn''t have a little fear of Nanfeng.


    At this moment, the master of the cross gate regretted that he had set up the life and death mantra.


    The purpose of setting up the life and death mantra array is to prevent Nanfeng from escaping, kill Nanfeng thoroughly, and prevent more warriors from knowing about the divine ferromagnetic stone.


    Now it seems that he is digging his own grave.


    He knows the time when Nanfeng breaks through, but can he measure his strength by the length of time?


    The old woman also regretted, regretting why she agreed to deal with Nanfeng together with the cross door master.


    Of course, the fear of Nanfeng does not mean that these two people give up. Any Saint must be a tough person. It is impossible to give up because of the fear in his heart.


    In the shock of the two people, the south wind retreated to the middle of the battle.


    Although he has improved the three time situation, it is not helpful for him to improve his fighting power. The main thing of the present three time situation is to let him hide his true face and increase his understanding of heaven and earth.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to kill. I also promised cross sky blue not to hurt your life, but I can''t help you to set up this life and death mantra array." There was a cold south wind.


    "You really think we''re afraid of you!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the master of the cross gate was angry.


    Bear!


    In his anger, he turned into a flame, like a huge cross flame rack, with flame dragons circling on it.


    "The magic power of cross fire - the flame dark dragon!"


    In the roar, the huge flame cross and the flame dragons on it are completely fused to form a more powerful flame dragon, full of dark and evil power, biting toward the south wind.


    "Yin goddess!" The old woman is also a direct outburst of magic power. In the dark power river, a Dark Goddess emerges with a bow and arrow in her hand.


    "Arrow of Yin!"


    All the power converged on the arrow, straight to the south wind''s chest.


    "Now that you know I''m Nanfeng, you dare to play with fire in front of me!" With a cold south wind, he stepped out step by step, combining the power of the spirit of mixed fire with the holy Rune of mixed fire.


    The four color heavenly fire and the four color inner earth fire ignited in it and turned into a torrent of flame. The torrent also condensed into a flame dragon, which was directly opposite to the flame and dark dragon of the cross door master.


    On bazhangjin, infinite immortal power and Tianjin Power gush out, condensing a huge killing gold finger, shooting at the arrow of Yin, and when shooting, it is filled with jiuxiao God thunder.


    You can clearly feel that the nine sky god thunder is stronger at this time.


    "Just use you to try my stronger jiuxiao God thunder that engulfs the multicolored destruction thunder." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At that moment, the killing golden finger became the thunder black finger.


    Bang Dang!


    The finger collides with the arrow, and the raging fire is like electricity. However, the arrow of Yin broke into pieces and finally turned into nothingness. Jiuxiao God thunder broke through all the attacks and submerged the old woman.


    Ah! Then, only the old woman''s scream sounded.


    On the other hand, the flame dragon of the south wind engulfed the flame dragon of the cross door master, and once again, it directly engulfed the cross door master.


    "It seems that the power of these two saints is far from each other!" "No one''s pushing you out," said mamlo


    "Momanluo, although I have just broken the holy four months, my four months are not the ordinary four months of ten percent of the true saints of nature. At this time, if you want to force me to do my best, I''m afraid I have to approach the peak of ten percent of the true saints of nature." Nanfeng said confidently.In the nine sky god thunder, the old woman''s soul emerged and screamed in horror.


    The fortitude of saints is naturally stronger than that of emperors and semi saints, but once the fortitude of saints is destroyed by powerful forces, their inner fear may be more.


    Because the saints are used to being above, they are reluctant to dominate their lives.


    The old woman was begging for mercy, and it was obvious that she was such a saint.


    Unfortunately, Nanfeng couldn''t give her a chance. With a big hand of eight Zhang gold body, jiuxiao shenlei directly drowned the old woman''s solid soul and killed her completely.


    Roar!


    At this time, the cross door master, who was drowned by the two sacred fires, burst out with a roar, and then a dark air rushed out from the flames and turned into the cross door master.


    At this time, the cross door owner, a little dark.


    A pair of pupils more ferocious, with blood in the dark.


    His whole body was filled with a layer of black shield. It was the black shield that resisted the attack of the south wind. He could feel the evil smell on the black shield.


    But at this time, Nanfeng noticed that the black in the eyebrow of the cross door master was like a round thing of magnet.


    At this moment, he clearly felt that the resonance of Haizu axe came from the black thing.


    "This should be the magic ferromagnetite." "Said mamlo," do you resonate


    "At this time, I''m very sure that the sixth fragment is the divine ferromagnetite, or the inner part of the divine ferromagnetite." Nanfeng replied.


    "The sixth fragment, finally found!" At the same time, Nanfeng is also in the heart of many self sigh.


    "It''s not so easy to kill our sect leader. Try our sect leader''s real power." The crosshead roared.

 Chapter 1814

    At this moment, I can clearly feel that it is not the cross door master who controls the divine ferromagnetic stone, but the divine ferromagnetic stone who controls the cross door master and makes the cross door master evil.


    "It seems that the sixth fragment has been infected by something bad." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, he is not dignified. With ancestral vein and spirit of ancestral axe, he can absolutely drive away any evil power on the debris.


    "Kill With the sound of the cross door master''s killing again, the red flame on his body has completely blackened and turned into a dark and evil flame.


    "This kind of evil is very similar to the evil of the extreme evil spirit of heizu. Is the sixth fragment eroded by the evil forces of heizu?" Nanfeng guessed in his heart.


    The dark and evil flame swept across the country, condensed into a cross black knife, and cut down directly towards the south wind. In the process of cutting down, the power of the cross black knife increased continuously, all from the God ferromagnetic stone.


    However, with the strength increasing, the cross door master''s body appeared chapped. Obviously, his body could not bear too much power in the divine ferromagnetic stone.


    "It seems that this guy is really controlled by the divine ferromagnetic stone. The divine ferromagnetic stone may have given birth to evil intelligence!" Said mamlo.


    "In any case, it''s a quick decision. As soon as the old woman of the Yinnu gate dies, the people of the Yinnu gate will know for the first time." South wind said, the flame and thunder on the body is more intense.


    The light on Ba Zhang Jin''s body was also more intense. In this intense, he called out the heaven and earth of FA Xiang.


    Four giant hands tore up and directly tore the cross black knife.


    The heaven and earth of Dharma phase condenses the nine sky god thunder, turns into a Thunder Dragon, and roars directly at the cross gate master.


    The God ferromagnetic stone can obviously feel the strength of the south wind, and continue to pour strength into the main body of the cross gate until the limit of the main body of the cross gate.


    Under this limit, the cross door master resisted the Thunder Dragon of the south wind.


    "It seems that the God ferromagnetic stone didn''t intend to place it on the cross door owner. This kind of body is chapped, and with the soul, even if you don''t do it, the cross door owner is almost finished after the power is over!" Said mamlo.


    "The evil host, naturally, will not care about the life and death of the sent creatures!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Death At this time, the cross door owner is just in a frenzied excitement, crazy for him to get such a powerful force, excited roar.


    At that moment, he turned himself into a black cross sword, and all his flames into a meeting of evil, cutting to the south wind again.


    In the face of this cut, Nanfeng did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and the seven Spirits broke out at the same time, integrating the power of Dharma phase and the power of gold body.


    The anger of the Dharma prime minister comes into being.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the burning light of anger submerged the cross black knife.


    Through the intense anger burning light, we can clearly see that the cross black knife wants to cut off the anger of Dharma prime minister, and the anger of Dharma prime minister wants to burn the cross black knife.


    Feeling this momentum, it seems that the two are going to be deadlocked for a long time, but Nanfeng doesn''t want to delay for a moment. Guangzu Qi diffuses in an instant and directly suppresses the dark and evil power.


    Boom! The fierce roar sounded, and the cross black knife was directly destroyed by the anger of the Dharma prime minister.


    "Kill At this moment, the south wind ran wildly, incarnating in the anger of FA Xiang.


    In a flash, the anger of the Dharma prime minister, like an arrow, ran through the main gate of the cross.


    With the penetration of the south wind, the body and soul of the crosshead suddenly burst into pieces, or at this moment, the crosshead did not know how he died.


    "Even if the power of others can be perfectly blessed on themselves, it is not their own!" Looking at the powder and flesh all over the sky, the south wind gave a faint sound.


    At this time, the God ferromagnetic stone naturally wants to run. Unfortunately, the life and death mantra array has just begun to collapse. It will take some time to completely collapse.


    "Next, I''ll take care of you!" Looking at the God ferromagnetic stone, the south wind is cold.


    "You are very annoying to me, I will not release the strength to you!" Suddenly, the voice of anger came from the God''s ferromagnetic stone.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Nanfeng was a little shocked by his words, the God ferromagnetic stone instantly released the dark power and absorbed all the powder flesh and powder soul of the cross door master. In other words, everything of the cross door master was absorbed by the God ferromagnetic stone.


    "Sure enough, wisdom is born!" The south wind murmured.


    As for its absorption of the cross door master, Nanfeng didn''t care, because it couldn''t change anything.


    "God ferromagnetic stone, no, I should call you evil ferromagnetic stone. Did I ask for your power?" Nanfeng sneered, "next, what I have to do is to destroy your intelligence and drive away your evil!"


    Said, the south wind has started, Guangzu gas diffuse, fusion zulei net, directly shrouded the God ferromagnetic stone.


    "Roar!"


    God ferromagnetic stone can not resist the control of the south wind, can only roar struggle.


    No matter the roar, Nanfeng released all his strength and quickly drove away the dark evil. With the removal, he felt more and more strongly about the sixth fragment."The sixth fragment must be in the body of the divine ferromagnetic stone!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    At this time, the life and death mantra array around retreated, the south wind and the divine ferromagnetic stone separated from the array space and went to the secret room.


    When the south wind didn''t react, the big white hand appeared all the time, which broke his power and took the God ferromagnetic stone away.


    "This is the divine ferromagnetite." Then, a long voice sounded.


    In such a scene, Nanfeng didn''t expect that the life and death mantra array existed. He couldn''t feel the situation outside, and he didn''t expect that the other side would be so fast.


    His anger and his intention to kill rose at the same time.


    When he looked up, he saw a young man and three charming women in revealing clothes.


    The young man, dressed in a white Dragon Robe, looks very handsome. He exudes a sense of immortality, and is also filled with an air of supremacy.


    And this young man also gives the south wind a dangerous intuition.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng''s look is more gloomy, because he feels the surrounding space, there is a stronger presence.


    Then, without any hesitation, Nanfeng entered Tianjin world and left here.


    "Yes?" The instant disappearance of the south wind naturally caused the exclamation of the young man, the strong man hidden in the space, and many warriors around him.


    "Two elders, please look for it. I''d like to meet Nanfeng, who is known as the first son of the four continents in the front." Said the young man at once.


    He believed that the south wind had escaped by the sacred vessel.


    As the youth''s words fell, the two old saints who were hidden in the void appeared, but they shook their heads helplessly to the youth.


    They can''t feel the south wind at all.

 Chapter 1815

    "Two elders, what''s the matter?" Looking at the two elders shaking their heads, the young man asked.


    "We can''t feel his breath any more. It''s a good rumor that the south wind has the means to escape against the sky." An old man said.


    "That''s a pity!" The young man said slightly, "but if he doesn''t want to let go of this God ferromagnetic stone, he will appear. Let''s go, let''s go back to study this God ferromagnetic stone first!"


    "By the way, the three members of the Yin women''s sect have a heart. I''m in charge. Do you have three places to go to qunshen island to practice?" Before leaving, the young man said to the three women in the Yinnu gate.


    "Thank you, young master Xiaoyao Hearing the promise of the youth, the three women of the Yinnu gate said excitedly.


    This excitement, also let them forget directly Yin female door lost a saint.


    ¡­


    The south wind entered the space and left the Cross Island directly. The two old saints were at least of the great saint level. As long as he had a little breath exposure, he would not be able to leave.


    He found the cross sky blue to explain the reason why he couldn''t leave the cross door owner''s life. At this time, he was naturally exposed.


    "My father, it''s self inflicted. I can''t blame you. Even if I blame you, I don''t have the strength!" Cross sky blue said with grief.


    "I just didn''t expect that you would be the south wind of the famous four continents!"


    "I can only say I''m sorry about this, and I can only leave cultivation resources as compensation. If one day you can''t think about it and want revenge, just come to me!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind left some cultivation resources for the cross sky blue, and merged with the South Art Pavilion.


    "The young man who took away the God''s ferromagnetic stone, compared with who you have heard?" See south wind, South Art Xuan is also very uncomfortable said.


    "Xianxiaoyao, one of the three geniuses of qunxiandao!" The south wind said coldly, "what a failure!"


    "What are you going to do next?" South Art Xuan asks a way.


    "I don''t know. I can''t move the Nanwu hall to beicangzhou." The south wind is helpless.


    "But you can''t wait to die!" Nan Yixuan said, "there are six pieces and eight pieces in it. As long as one piece is missing, your ancestral axe is useless!"


    "With the help of the world, that one went to explore the Fairy Island first." Southwind.


    Later, Nanfeng and nanyixuan went to Xiandao with the help of Tianjin world.


    Fairy Island is very huge. It can be said that it is a big boundary. It has a strong air of fairy fog, beautiful flowers and trees. Combined with the strong air of fairy, it is really a Fairy Island.


    Fortresses stand like fairies.


    Xianxiaoyao is one of the three geniuses of Qun Xiandao, and has reached 20% of the true saints of nature. He has his own fairy palace, which is very easy to find.


    Eavesdropping, Nanfeng learned that the fairy Xiaoyao came back directly closed.


    "He''s supposed to be working on the magnet." Nan Yixuan said, "it''s just not clear whether the divine ferromagnetite will control him or he will control the divine ferromagnetite."


    "With his talent, he should be able to accept the wisdom born in the God''s ferromagnetic stone, and this is the most terrible. In this way, the power in the God''s ferromagnetic stone really belongs to him!" Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, Nanfeng came to the seclusion of xianxiaoyao.


    Naturally, there is a powerful array in the seclusion of xianxiaoyao. Even if Nanfeng uses the world, there is no way to pass this array.


    "Try the power of the ancient stele!" Nanfeng thought.


    At once, the south wind released the power of the ancient stele from the world. Under the power of the ancient stele, there was a crack in the array where xianxiaoyao closed.


    And this is the limit of the south wind. After all, the array of immortal Xiaoyao is extraordinary.


    But this crack is enough to let the south wind in.


    "It''s a success!" Excited, the south wind is ready to enter.


    At this time, a voice sounded, "it seems that they have become the power of Nanwu ancient stele, and the degree of cultivation is not bad!"


    Boom! Then, a big hand grabs the space where nanfengtian golden world is located.


    It''s a former old man.


    However, the old man didn''t catch anything. He murmured, "what kind of hiding means can''t be perceived, and the array here can''t be perceived?"


    At the same time, the immortal Xiaoyao also appeared.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you are a genius and a brave man. How do you do this hidden thing? When you come out and see it, I want to make you a friend. You and I can also understand this magic ferromagnetic stone together!" Looking around, Xian Xiaoyao said directly.


    "It''s better to hide your head and show your tail than to be in a desperate situation!" South wind answers.


    "This time, I''m sure the south wind has planted me, but the divine ferromagnetic stone is my south wind thing, and I can''t let it go!"


    "Ha ha, the name of Nanfeng is not written on the magic ferromagnetic stone, but I like you. If you want to capture it, I''ll wait for you at any time!" Xian Xiaoyao said with a smile."See you later, then!" Nanfeng said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice in a moment. You''d better not practice the power above."


    "Well, thank you for the advice of Nanfeng." Hear South breeze this words, the immortal is carefree the tone is a little cold to say.


    He hates people to give him advice. Even if he admits in his heart that Nanfeng really has the right to be the first son of the four continents.


    ¡­


    "In the hands of Qun Xiandao, it''s really impossible to get it." After leaving, Nanfeng said.


    "What about that?" South Art Xuan asks a way.


    "I''ll go to the mountain Shu family first, and let the owner of the mountain Shu family think about something. If it''s really not possible, I''ll have to go back home." Said Nanfeng.


    "Only when I''m not afraid of everything, I''ll take it. After all, now, I can''t completely turn Nanwu temple against Qun Fairy Island because of a fragment."


    "Besides, it''s impossible for too many people to believe that it''s my property. If I want to take it, I''ll be very sorry!"


    "The fear of things, after all, happened!" Hear the words of South breeze, South Art Xuan spreads hands way.


    Then they went to the Shu family in the mountains.


    ¡­ "If he really refuses to give up this time, he will move his rescuers. His rescuers are in nanwuzhou, and he won''t come back in four months. So next, I will try my best to shut up. Elder, you can have a rest too!" After Nanfeng left, xianxiaoyao said to the old man.


    "It''s said that the relationship between Ao Tianqiong and the master of the Shu family is unusual. Nanfeng is likely to go to the Shu family." The old man said, "so I''d better stay here. If the people of the Shu family in the mountain really come, I can inform the island owner of them at the first time."


    "Well, that''s really troublesome!" Xian Xiaoyao made a slight bow to the old man.


    "Young master, it''s serious. You''d better shut up and practice!" The old man responded.

 Chapter 1816

    As one of the four most powerful forces in BeiCang, the Shushan area, which is the largest mountain area in BeiCang, is naturally no less than Qunxian island.


    In the area of Shushan mountain, there are many peaks, and each peak seems to be an independent world. The forces under the name of the Shu family in the mountains occupy some of the peaks respectively.


    Here, you can clearly see the highest and largest mountain peak, which is called Shu mountain and the location of Shu family.


    The mountain of Shu is really magnificent. Without its top, it seems that any living creature standing in front of it is just a mole ant. Moreover, looking at the mountain of Shu, it seems to see the endless earth.


    "That''s Shu mountain!" Nanyixuan said, "there are 36 stories of palaces in Shushan, and the strong people, the core people and the top talents of the Shu family are all on the 36 stories of palaces."


    "In addition to the top forces who can directly go up, other creatures need to take that ladder!"


    "Take that ladder on the 35th floor." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, if you take out the token from the sky, you should be able to go up directly!" Nanyixuan road.


    "I want to try the TIANTI of Shu family!" Nanfeng grinned.


    Then the south wind came to Shushan.


    Because there was no hiding, Nanfeng was quickly recognized by the martial arts of the Shu family, and was directly surrounded.


    "White hair, south wind, isn''t it fake?" All around, the warrior said.


    "Shouldn''t he be on the land of South Wuzhou? How did he get here? Why did he come to the Shu family? "


    "Hello, are you really the south wind?" Some of them even asked out loud.


    "If it''s a fake package South wind answers.


    The people in qunshen island already knew that he was here, so it would not take long for the power of the whole BeiCang continent to know. He didn''t need to hide anything.


    "Really Some of them were very surprised and said, "white hair, and handsome. Isn''t it as fierce as the rumor says?"


    "I hear he''s going to change!"


    ¡­ An elder of the Shu family soon appeared. He was an old man in black.


    "The first young master of Nanwu temple is coming. We welcome him warmly The old man in Black said with a smile, "what''s the matter, please?"


    The old man''s tone is very sincere, which also shows that the relationship between the Shu family and Nanwu hall is good.


    "Good master, I want to see the master of Shu family when I have something to do!" Nanfeng said respectfully.


    "It''s obviously important for you to come. Well, follow me!" The old man in Black said that he was going to take the south wind to the palace on the 36th floor.


    "It seems that you''ll have to wait for some time if you want to see the TIANTI of Shushan." Nanyixuan said.


    "I didn''t expect that a saint elder would come out to see me!" South wind responds.


    Boom!


    At this time, a strong momentum suddenly came here, which shocked all the warriors here, including the elder in black.


    Then a voice rang out, "from today on, any disciple of any force who wants to see his master must go through the Shu mountain ladder. Remember, he is a disciple of any force!"


    It''s a woman''s voice, and it''s the power of a quasi emperor. Obviously, it''s the master of the Shu family.


    This sudden change of rules, no doubt, is due to the arrival of the south wind.


    Hearing this sudden rule, all the warriors around were stunned. Then they all looked to the south wind, because they had heard something about the relationship between the master of the Shu family and Ao Tianqiong.


    "There''s a good play to watch now!" Some of them said with a smile.


    The elder in black was a little stunned. He looked at Nanfeng with great interest and said, "it seems that next, you can only rely on yourself, but I can still take you directly to the 35th floor of the palace."


    "Thank you, master!" Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is not so much harmony between your temple master and the master of the Shu family. It''s very likely that she will be angry with you!" Nanyi Xuan is a funny way of transmitting sound.


    "Maybe I just want to test me!" Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, Nanfeng followed the old man in black to the 35th floor of the palace. In the central square, Nanfeng saw the ladder like clouds.


    This ladder has the power of the emperor and the array. In fact, as long as it is the king, you can easily go up to the 36th floor of the palace.


    However, the south wind just arrived, and the gravity on the ladder instantly increased.


    "To remind you, the little guys in the clan should also hear that you are here!" The old man in Black said with a smile.


    "As long as it''s not higher than me, if I lose, I will leave automatically!" Nanfeng laughs.


    As the words fell, the south wind leaped directly to the Sichuan mountain ladder.


    If you look at it, it''s only a few thousand meters. But the south wind can feel that there is a space array on every ladder. That is to say, the distance of every ladder is estimated to be hundreds of thousands of meters.Boom!


    And as soon as it came up, the south wind found that the gravity above was almost to the limit that the true holy place of ten percent of creation could bear.


    Of course, the limit of the south wind is another matter.


    By this time, many Shu disciples had arrived.


    "The master has started the gravity array. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the south wind to go up." Some of the disciples of Shushan said, "besides, those elder martial brothers can''t let him go up so smoothly."


    "This kind of gravity is nothing to you, but I think you''d better pretend it. If it''s really to your limit, it''s so long, you may not be able to get on it!" reminded mamlo.


    "I understand!" South wind responded.


    Immediately, the south wind also showed some difficulties.


    In a difficult situation, the speed of the south wind is naturally slower. According to this speed, the south wind can''t go up without three days.


    At this time, Shunan mountain was tired, and he did have one third of the last day.


    "The Holy Land genius of Shu family, it''s time to show up!" Said mamlo.


    "I think too much about trying to beat me when I''m tired." Nanfeng laughs.


    When he becomes a saint, the spirit of life and death evolves into the spirit of life and death, and obtains the real ancestral vein. Nanfeng''s understanding of the power of life and death has become more profound, and he is naturally the main one to understand the resurrection of the dead.


    At this time, he did not need to spend any life yuan to recover some minor trauma or fatigue.


    Now, with a drop of water of life, he can definitely erupt three times to bring the dead back to life.


    "Just come down, let me try the power of the genius of the mountain Shu family!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    At this moment, a figure came down from the ladder. It was a young man in grey.


    "In xiashuwei, come to meet the first son of Nanwu hall!" Said the young man in grey.

 Chapter 1817

    Boom! As soon as the Shu Wei arched his hand, an endless momentum of the earth burst out from him. It also carried a strong gravity, which seemed to produce magnetic force. It seemed that the south wind would not move when it rolled over.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt the increase of gravity on the Sichuan mountain ladder.


    Obviously, the Shu Wei can control the gravity, and can continue to increase the gravity on the basis of this time, which also shows that the gravity on the Sichuan mountain ladder has no influence on the Shu Wei at this time.


    Moreover, he could feel that the Shu Wei was a little bit higher than him in the realm of a true saint.


    "This is a real opponent, at least on the Sichuan mountain ladder, it needs you to do your best." The evil man Luo also saw Shu Wei''s not simple, said to the south wind.


    "It''s better to let me do my best!" Nanfeng laughs.


    At once, the south wind also arched his hand to respond. The immortal power of Tianjin radiated from his body, turned into countless golden lights, and directly crushed all the gravity crushing.


    "South wind, please teach me!"


    The Shu Wei didn''t hesitate. He stepped forward to the south wind. His physical strength evolved and attacked. He wanted to compete with the south wind.


    "You can''t be careless. Under the gravity field, the body of Shu people can be infinitely improved!" At this time, Nan Yixuan said.


    Nanyixuan''s voice has just fallen. Nanfeng feels the change of Shu Wei, and the gravity of himself and his whole body increases again. With this increase, the lines of his physical strength are increasing, and the number is no less than him.


    Boom!


    The next moment, two people fight, just the most intense physical collision sound.


    "It''s extraordinary!" Nanfeng sighed, "after all, it''s not a witch war style or a born bully style!"


    Hum! The golden light blasted, and the eight Zhang golden body burst up. The force of the golden body was all transformed into physical force by the south wind. Once again, the fist blasted out. Where the shadow of the fist passed, the space under the gravity was fragmented.


    "How do I feel that he doesn''t seem to be a little tired, and he''s not affected by the gravity on the ladder at all. Is he pretending?" Seeing the outbreak of Nanfeng, the disciples of the Shu family discussed with each other.


    "You''re right, he just installed it. Such gravity is not even a stumbling block to him!" Nanyixuan said with a smile, "besides, he can bear the limit of gravity, which is not comparable to the talent of Shu family!"


    "Well! Talk big Hearing Nanyi Xuan''s words, these Shu disciples were naturally not happy.


    They admit that the talent of Nanfeng is incomparable, but in terms of bearing gravity, they are the people of Shu family, that''s the first, no one can compare.


    "It''s a big story, maybe next you''ll know!" Nan Yi Xuan said with a smile.


    "When I say little girl, you''re saying that to increase the difficulty of the south wind, because the owner is likely to increase the gravity on the Sichuan mountain ladder." The elder in Black said with a smile.


    "Maybe, but if that''s the case, the south wind will win, but you Shu family will lose face!"


    ¡­


    "The power of earth and mountain - thousands of gravity!" Seeing the blow of Nanfeng, the Shu Wei also took it seriously and made a seal with both hands. The endless shadow of the earth diffused behind him and evolved into mountains.


    Each time a mountain peak emerges, the gravity on the ladder where the two people live increases by one point.


    Click! The clothes and robes on Shu Wei''s arms were all broken under the gravity. But it was not because Shu Wei couldn''t afford it, but because his physical strength increased with it, which made his two arms become muscles and broke his robes.


    In this thousands of gravity, the blow of the south wind, directly slow up, and slow.


    "Thousands of gravitations, it''s not enough to suppress me The south wind grins, and the golden runes come out, turning into a net of profits, which virtually cuts up the thousands of gravity.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the shadow of the fist passed in an instant and came to Shu Wei''s eyes.


    Shu Wei waved his fist to resist in a little hurry. In the sound of the collision of gold and iron, Shu Wei''s chest was depressed and retreated heavily.


    "The limit of gravity that I can bear is more than ten thousand!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Then try my Tianshu road." Shu Wei entered into a state of war and gave a loud shout.


    "It''s said that there are thirty-six Tianshu roads in the Shu family. One road is more powerful than the other. One road can combine with the power of heaven and earth, and one road can transform the power of heaven into the power of earth." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "I just don''t know what path this Shu Wei has reached!"


    "Tianshu 20 roads!"


    Boom!


    At once, a road like the ladder of Shu mountain developed behind Shu Wei. With the infusion of Shu Wei''s power, the road became longer and wider.


    The change lasted nineteen times.


    That is to say, these are the twenty ways of Tianshu.


    Looking at the 20 roads of Shu on this day, the south wind seems to see the core of the earth at the end of one side, and the core of the heaven at the other side. Gravity sweeps across the road on this day, making the forces of heaven and earth merge."Shudao chop!"


    After the perfect fusion of the forces of heaven and earth, the twenty roads of that day Shu directly evolved into a blade of unknown length, and all the places they cut down seemed to be endless cliffs.


    In this momentum, toward the south wind cut hard.


    In this momentum, the south wind did not move, but the power of bazhangjin merged with its own Tianjin power, and the combined power continued to sweep up, forming a giant of gold.


    "Yang Zhang!"


    When the Shu Road was cut down, Nanfeng clapped it, and the giant of gold clapped it.


    Looking at is to clap a palm, but after that palm, is a palm to palm.


    Tianjinyang palm, after Nanfeng has Tianjin spirit, is also deeply understood. Nanfeng''s palm can be developed into tens of thousands of palms, and each palm after it is stronger than the previous one.


    Boom!


    When the Yang palms collided with the Shu Road chop, they broke up in the roar, but the speed of the Shu Road chop slowed down, and with the increase of the Yang palms, the power of the Shu Road chop decreased rapidly.


    Click!


    At a certain moment, the sound of fragmentation rang out, and it was the crack that filled the Shu Road.


    And then with a Yang palm going up, the whole Shu Road was cut into powder, but the Yang palm was still far away and went to Shu Wei.


    This kind of Yang palm magic power, as long as you can not withdraw the strength, the enemy''s attack can not repel the south wind in an instant, Yang palm will continue to flow.


    "Brother Shuwei was defeated like this?" Seeing such a scene, the disciples of the Shu family couldn''t believe it.


    "Master, I''ll tell you, the biggest possibility is that you Shu family will lose face!" Looking at the elder in black, Nan Yi Xuan said with a smile.


    "Little girl, which one loses and which one wins is still unknown!" The elder in Black said with a smile.

 Chapter 1818

    "Listen to the elder, elder martial brother Shuwei has a strong card. The little girl is looking forward to it." Nan Yi Xuan laughs. Nanyixuan doesn''t think that in the same environment, even in any environment, those who have weapons can fight Nanfeng, a pervert who has gone through the multicolored destruction thunder.


    "Brother Shuwei, if that''s all, the battle will be over!" With the south wind whispering, Tian Jin and Jin Shen''s power gushed out again, and the endless Yang palm turned into a huge palm in an instant, and rolled toward the Shu Wei like a blanket.


    "End? Far from it Shu Wei roared.


    Boom!


    In this roar, the 20 roads of Tianshu, which were defeated by the south wind, gathered again. But at this time, the power of the 20 roads of Tianshu was not only the gravity of the earth, but also the power of the 20 roads of Tianshu, which had a strong magnetic force.


    "Heavenly magnetic force, a powerful attraction and transformation force!" From the perspective of gravitation, is there a slight change of gravity in your mind


    As soon as Nanfeng''s words fell, he saw what a powerful magnetic force was.


    The purple and golden magnetic force diffuses from the 20 roads of Tianshu. It seems to be transformed into soft thorns, which attach to the huge golden palm of Nanfeng. In an instant, it tears the golden palm of Nanfeng, and drags it to the 20 roads of Tianshu. The powerful magnetic force of Tiandao is like a devouring insect, which quickly absorbs and transforms the power of Nanfeng.


    Just at this time, Shu Wei Mei''s mind body mark bloomed.


    "Master, it turned out to be Tianci spirit. Tianci spirit plus Shushan gravity is really extraordinary!" Nan Yi Xuan sighed a little.


    However, only a little emotion, the next moment, Nanyi Xuan''s tone returned to the previous, continued to say, "however, a heavenly magnetic spirit, and can not change the doomed outcome!"


    "Little girl, you are too confident in Nanfeng!" The elder in Black said with a smile, "it''s true that any living creature on the land of these four continents has to sigh that the south wind is against the sky, but this is the ladder of Shu mountain."


    "This is the world of our Shu family!"


    "Well, I''ll see the result!" Nan Yi Xuan laughs.


    "Tianci spirit body!" At this time, the south wind is also murmuring.


    The heavenly magnetic spirit derives from the heavenly magnetic force, which can transform almost any force into itself. Of course, everything is based on the power gap between the two opposing sides.


    Boom! With the emergence of the geomagnetic force again, it seems that the 20 roads of Sichuan directly evolved into a geomagnetic river.


    "It seems that the Shu Wei has also perfectly integrated Tianci and Shu mountain gravity cultivation!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Geomagnetic gravity field!"


    At the next moment, the Tianshu 20 road, which is full of magnetic force, becomes a world directly. The world is filled with gravity and geomagnetism. Under the strong attraction of geomagnetism, the gravity field will increase infinitely.


    Boom! At this moment, Nanfeng finally felt the pressure of gravity, and every flesh and bone in his body seemed to weigh ten million jin.


    And with the suppression of gravity, the magnetic force then disappeared into his whole flesh and blood that day, just like his magic power - time chaos tearing the enemy, it wanted to attract him to countless directions and tear him in disorder.


    "Tear!" As Shu Wei''s hands spread out, the power of attracting tears became stronger.


    "Not bad!" South wind appreciates a way.


    "It''s just a pity that my body has already become one with each of my powers. You don''t have the power to suppress me, attract me and tear me apart, just like tearing the air!"


    The power of time gushes from the south wind, and the Wanshi spirit bursts out. He directly incarnates into the black hole of time. The powerful power of time disorder disrupts the disorder of the celestial magnetic power in an instant.


    The black hole of time is constantly sweeping through the world of the evolution of Shu Wei and Tian Shu.


    "The power of time!" Shu Wei gave a heavy voice.


    The power of time is an invisible power, just like the power of space, the power of celestial magnetism may also be transformed, but at this time, he Shu Wei has not really reached that stage of cultivation.


    "The celestial magnetic force should not be able to transform the invisible power of time." Nan Yi Xuan asks the elder in black.


    "I can''t imagine that his time power has been cultivated to such an extent that he has been able to change time to a certain extent." Feel the power of the black hole in the south wind time, said the elder in black.


    "I don''t know!" Nan Yixuan said.


    The black hole of time engulfed everything, and the Tianshu 20 road, which was the combination of Shu Wei and tianmagnetic forces, was defeated again. The whole area of TIANTI ladder seemed to become the world of the black hole of time.


    A storm comes out. It''s the time storm from the eye of the time black hole.


    Time black hole provides powerful power for time storm to attack Shuwei and end the battle. You can also see the shadow of the south wind emerging in the storm of time.


    "Gravity mountain! Tianci mountain


    As his body retreats quickly, Shu Wei roars. Between his hands, Shu family''s blood rises, merging Shu mountain''s gravity and Tian Dao''s magnetic force to form a black mountain and a purple mountain.


    The gravity on the black mountain seems to be beyond description, just like the real Shu mountain, which represents the whole earth. The purple mountain looks like a magnetic sky.The two mountains merged into one, became extremely huge, and were suppressed toward the south wind.


    "It''s interesting, but I''m going to lose!" South wind said.


    Sweeping the storm of time, the moment was covered by nine sky god thunder, as if covered with heavy armor.


    Click!


    The sound of fragmentation sounded, filled with the time storm of nine sky god thunder, constantly running through the mountain of two in one, the more running through, the faster the speed.


    Seeing this scene, Shu Wei''s pupils suddenly shrank. I can''t believe it.


    He frantically gathered his strength and poured it into the mountain of unity, but in vain.


    When the time storm completely penetrated the mountain, all the defense of Shu Wei was like crisp paper. The time storm came to him in a flash, and at that moment, jiuxiao God thunder submerged him.


    In the end, of course, Nanfeng stopped.


    "Yes When Shuwei was still in the panic and dullness, Nanfeng began to laugh.


    "How about this elder?" Nan Yixuan said to the elder in black, "if you don''t agree, you can send another genius to stop it!"


    "I don''t think so, otherwise the Shu family will lose face!" The elder in black shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m afraid the fighting power of this little guy is close to the top of ten percent of nature. If we send out the top of ten percent of nature to fight, then we will lose face if we win!"


    "If you lose, it will be even worse!"


    "Ha ha!" Nan Yi Xuan laughs.


    "Four months or so after becoming a saint, you will have such strength. You won''t be an immortal demon who has gone through the multicolored destruction thunder!" The elder in black sighed again.


    The other disciples of the Shu family sighed and sighed.


    Sigh for the failure of Shu Wei and the strength of south wind.

 Chapter 1819

    After recovering from the failure, Shu Wei said helplessly, "some gaps are really doomed, not made up by time. You know, I have been a saint for two years, but you are only four months!"


    "Elder martial brother Shuwei, you can take back the gravity you bestowed on this ladder of Shu mountain!" Nanfeng said softly.


    At this time, Nanfeng found that the gravity of Shu Wei''s blessing here was still working, and there was no sign of retreat.


    "Sorry, the gravity here is out of my control!" Shu Wei said.


    Then Shu Wei retreated.


    At once, Nanfeng''s face became dignified and not controlled by the Shu Wei. There was only one reason. The Shu family was in control. The control of the Shu family was not just such gravity.


    As soon as the guard retreated, the gravity on the steps began to increase. Just for a moment, the south wind couldn''t bear it and half knelt down.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" South Art Xuan worries to ask a way.


    "Little girl, I don''t know. Maybe the master wants to try again." The elder in black also felt a little unexpected about the master of the Shu family. He shook his head and said.


    "It must be the guy in the sky who provoked you, the master of your family!" Nan Yi Xuan is a little angry.


    The master of the Shu family really made a move. How could the south wind go up.


    "It seems that it''s very difficult for the master of the Shu family to help. The master of the Shu family must hate the master of the temple for something." Nanfeng said in his heart, "the Lord of the temple is not looking for help for me, but asking me to pay his debt."


    "Or let''s go back!" Said mamlo.


    "When I''m here, I don''t want to give up. Maybe the master of Shu family just wants to test me at a deeper level." Nanfeng said, "besides, this is the Shu family. It''s not the place where I come and go whenever I want."


    Boom!


    The next moment, the south wind directly erupted all the gods, the power of the fusion of God''s breath, let him stand up under great pressure.


    When also just stood up, so there is no way, south wind is the outbreak of law phase heaven and earth.


    The gold body melts the law phase, the south wind can stagger.


    According to the estimation of Nanfeng, he is staggering. If he wants to go up, it will take him a year.


    "It seems that the master of the Shu family doesn''t want to see me!" At this moment, Nanfeng had to give up.


    But just then, a woman''s voice rang out in his sea of knowledge, "who asked you to come?"


    "Our Lord!" Nanfeng answered immediately.


    The master of the Shu family has spoken to him, which shows that there is a play.


    "So he asked you to come, empty handed, or without a word?" The voice of the master of the Shu family sounded again, with a little anger in his voice.


    "Yes, there is something!" Nanfeng responded and immediately took out the token that the sky gave him.


    As soon as Nanfeng came out, he felt a force sweeping all over his body, and then he was in the tearing space.


    "This is not taken away, little girl, you should not be angry!" Seeing the master of the Shu family take Nanfeng away, the elder in Black said with a smile to nanyixuan, "next, I''ll arrange a residence for you, because the conversation between him and the master should last for a while!"


    ¡­


    Under that force, the south wind came to a huge palace, which was slightly bright.


    High on the throne, a woman in black sat up.


    The woman''s age is middle-aged, but her beauty makes Nanfeng, a man with firm mind, a trance and a devil like figure.


    It seems that he is born with the power of supremacy, but also the power of attraction to men. He is not angry but powerful, and has the power of Queen.


    Needless to say, this woman is the owner of the Shu family, one of the strongest women on the four continents - Shu Huan Li.


    After the south wind came in, Shu Huan Li directly opened a pair of deterrent and beautiful eyes. She looked at the south wind coldly and said, "are you all lusters like your temple master?"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately responded and explained in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, but I''m shocked by my majesty and beauty!"


    "I hate smart people. They are all respectable people!" And this Shu Huan glass is just a cold voice, directly let Nanfeng no longer dare to speak.


    At this time, Nanfeng found that the token given by AO Tianqiong in his hand had disappeared. It was obvious that he had just been taken away by the Shu Huan Li.


    "It''s a bit hard to ask this woman to help." Said mamlo.


    "It seems to be a bit difficult!" Nanfeng is also helpless to say, but he really does not want to return to nanwuzhou land empty handed.


    However, the Shu Huan Li did not embarrass Nanfeng any more, and asked directly, "come on, he asked you to come. What''s the matter?"


    "Master, I want to ask you to do me a favor in the face of the Lord of the temple!" Nanfeng said at once.


    Then, Nanfeng also told the story between him and the immortal Xiaoyao. Of course, Nanfeng said that the fragment of zuax was a piece of artifact."People of qunxiandao, do you think our Shu family will offend, or do you think with his proud face, our Shu family will choose to stand on the opposite side of qunxiandao?" After listening to Nanfeng''s words, Shu Huan Li gave a faint sound.


    But hearing this, Nanfeng was a little excited, because Shu Huan Li didn''t refuse directly.


    "Momenro, it looks like there''s a play!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I don''t think there''s any drama. Although she didn''t refuse directly, she did." Said mamlo.


    "Haha, mamlo, for women, there is sometimes a big difference between explicit refusal and refusal." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng bowed his hand again and said respectfully, "I dare not let the Shu family stand opposite to Qun Xiandao. I just want to ask the elder to point out a way. How can I get something from xianxiaoyao?"


    "Does the sky leave a spirit body on you to protect you?" For Nanfeng''s further inquiry, Shu Huan Li asked.


    Hearing such a question, Nanfeng''s grasp went directly from 10% to 10%.


    "Momanluo, I''m sure that this master of Shu family will help me!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng immediately replied, "master, I really don''t know if the temple master has left a spirit body on me, but nanwuying compass is on me. I can contact the temple master at any time."


    "South shadowless compass, give it to me!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Li meimou of Shu Huan was slightly surprised, and directly asked Nanfeng for help.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng gave the South shadowless compass to Shu Huan Li.


    "Master shadow compass, you must help me contact the Lord of the temple. Only when the Lord of the temple appears, can the master of the Shu family help me." At the same time, the south wind transmits sound to the South shadowless compass.


    "Yes, but you have to give me some magic power!" South shadowless compass response.


    "Ha ha, deal!"

 Chapter 1820

    It''s time you went out! " Taking over the South shadowless compass, Shu Huan Li said directly to the south wind.


    "Master, I understand!" Nanfeng said with a smile, and immediately walked out of the palace and waited outside.


    With the promise of the south wind''s divine power, the South shadowless compass directly releases its power and calls out the proud sky. Of course, it is not the real body of the proud sky.


    And after calling out the spirit of the proud sky, the South shadowless compass is also very self-conscious and leaves the palace automatically.


    After being summoned, Ao Tianqiong saw that there was only Shu Huan glass in front of him. Ao Tianqiong immediately understood what was going on.


    "Huan Li, long time no see, how nice!" The sky laughs.


    "You''ve finally shown up, but I''ve contacted you many times, and I''ve been rejected!" Shu Huan Li said coldly.


    "It''s the end of the time. I have no time for separation!" Proud sky slightly embarrassed said.


    "Can a man forget his wife and daughter at the end of an era?" Shu Huan Li''s tone was even colder and said angrily.


    Suddenly, a magic power erupted from Shu Huan Li and went towards the proud spirit.


    "Huan Li, my spirit can''t stand your attack. Stop it See Shu Huan glass instant hand, proud sky hurriedly.


    ¡­


    "I said, master, it seems that there is a fight inside. Is there anything wrong?" Outside, south wind slightly worried.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just that the couple haven''t seen each other for a long time The southern shadowless compass said, "it will be ready in a moment."


    "Do you know something about the relationship between the master of the temple and the master of the Shu family?" Nanfeng suddenly asked curiously.


    "For this, I can only say that Ao Tianqiong was too romantic when he was young." South shadowless compass said, "at that time, many of the proud daughters had such a relationship with him!"


    "Damn, the LORD was so strong when he was young!" Hearing the words of Nanwu''s compass, Nanfeng couldn''t help saying something rude.


    "In my impression, I''ve seen five daughters of Ao Tianqiong. It''s said that this is not all. How far did you say you were romantic at that time?" South shadowless compass also like to say such things, directly shake out all the love affairs of the proud sky.


    "It''s just a pity that God, in order to punish aotianqiong for his immorality, let him give birth to all his daughters, not a son. Ha ha ~!"


    Speaking of this, Nan Wuying compass laughed directly.


    "This matter, at the beginning, was the best way to ridicule Aotian by the genius of various forces!"


    "Ha ha ~" hearing this, Nanfeng couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that the old saying is good, some of it must be lost!"


    ¡­


    In the palace, the proud spirit was almost dissipated by Shu Huan Li. At this time, Shu Huan Li stopped.


    "Can we get down to business now?" The proud sky says helplessly.


    At this time the proud sky is very regret, regret why he was so romantic, and more hateful is, he did not have a son. Of course, to his relief, his daughters still listen to him.


    "The disciple who helped you?" Shu Huan Li said.


    "Yes, he is not only the future of Nanwu temple, but also the future of the whole four continents. Although I don''t know what it is, I understand that it is very important to him!" Proud sky says seriously.


    "I have a way Shu Huan''s glass road.


    "Thank you..."


    Proud sky immediately thanks, but the second thanks word has not said, he directly wilted, helpless to say, "say, what conditions do you have?"


    "The conditions are very simple. You should come here and accompany me for ten years!" Shu Huan Li said with a smile.


    "Ten years! How is that possible? Now I can''t leave Sanfeng capital for too long! " Proud sky heavily a, "I say Huan Li, you don''t mischief!"


    "I know you won''t agree. Let''s do this for a year!" Shu Huan Li said.


    "There is a teleportation array between Nanwu temple and Shu family. If something happens, it won''t take you long to go back. Besides, your strongman of Nanwu temple is enough to prevent the demons from bombarding the world barrier."


    "If you really don''t agree, I''ll have to see you off!"


    Hearing this, Ao Tianqiong was helpless, but he didn''t say anything, because he knew the character of Shu Huan Li clearly.


    "I promise!" The next moment, Ao Tianqiong said, "maybe I should take advantage of this year to do what my husband and father should do."


    "Don''t go back!" Hearing the promise from the sky, Shu Huan Li immediately said excitedly.


    "However, I must still be in Fengdu town for a period of time, this year, counting from one year later!" Said the proud sky.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    "Come in!" The next moment, the proud sky said to the south wind and shadow compass.


    "Teacher mother!" As soon as she came in and saw Shu Huan Li''s excited look, Nanfeng knew it was time to change her tongue and called Shu Huan Li as her teacher''s mother.Although aotianqiong is not Nanfeng''s master, he is right to call master shuhuan Li.


    Sure enough, hearing this address, Shu Huan Li was even more happy.


    "You boy! For this matter, the Lord of our temple has sacrificed a lot! " The sky speaks to the south wind.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much! What did the Lord sacrifice? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Well, you don''t need to know!" "In a word, Huan Li will help you next," Ao Tianqiong replied


    After that, the proud spirit retreated.


    "It seems that it may be some bad conditions!" Malmunro said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s really hard for the temple master!" Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    ¡­ "Madam, I don''t know what you can do?" Then the south wind asked Shu Huan Li.


    "It''s impossible for the Shu family to confront qunshen island. Even if I agree, the elders of the Shu family can''t agree." Shu Huan Li said seriously.


    "This younger generation naturally understands, so can the teacher''s mother have some ways to contain the strong of Qun Fairy Island?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "That''s impossible!" Shu Huan Li said.


    "However, there is an opportunity for you to fight against that immortal alone and get what you want from him."


    "What chance?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked excitedly.


    All he needs is such an opportunity.


    "There''s a chance, but your current strength seems to be in the hands of that immortal Xiaoyao. After all, he''s twenty percent of nature, and he''s also a top genius!" Shu Huan Li said with a smile.


    "As long as the time before this opportunity comes is not very hasty, I have confidence!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Then you''re very unlucky. It''s only half a year before this opportunity comes." Shu Huan Li said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face immediately became dignified.

 Chapter 1821

    Nanfeng has to be dignified. It''s really hard for the saint to break through a realm within half a year. Even Nanfeng dare not have any confidence to say that he can change from 10% to 20% in half a year.


    At this time, he is strong in the realm of the true saint of one''s creation. To a greater extent, it is because he has passed through the multicolored destruction thunder and obtained the power of thunder.


    Besides, xianxiaoyao is also a top genius. Otherwise, he would not be called one of the three geniuses of Qun Xiandao. How could he not make progress in the past six months.


    In particular, Xian Xiaoyao got the magic ferromagnetic stone. Once he really practiced the power which was infected by evil, his chances of winning the south wind were even less.


    However, since there is, he will not give up.


    "What kind of opportunity is it, ma''am?" Asked the south wind heavily.


    "Before many times in beicangzhou, there was a scholar who didn''t practice martial arts very much, but he liked to talk about martial arts and experience with martial arts people." Shu Huan Li said.


    "What''s amazing is that the scholar talked about the experience of martial arts. The martial arts are very subtle and can benefit many martial arts practitioners. So there are more powerful people to talk with them!"


    "Invisibly, the scholar''s martial arts realm has advanced by leaps and bounds, because his understanding of the Tao has reached a limit. When he reaches the realm of quasi emperor, he is not aware of it, even those who talk with him about the Tao are not aware of it!"


    "What else?" Nanfeng said in surprise.


    "The universe is vast, the chaos is great, there are all kinds of wonders!" Shu Huan Li said.


    "So he didn''t cross the imperial territory and the holy territory?" Nanfeng continued.


    "No, he didn''t cross the thunder robbery in Huangjing or Shengjing, so even he didn''t know that he was in zhundi." Shu Huan Li said.


    "It''s unimaginable!" The south wind sighed again.


    "Then, how did he find himself in the realm of quasi emperor?"


    "When the thunder comes to his empire!" Shu Huan Li said with a smile, "at that time, he himself and the strong men who talked with him found that he had reached the peak of zhundi, and had been robbed by thunder in the imperial realm!"


    "So, did he get through it?" Said Nanfeng.


    "I''ve passed, and I''m called the great emperor of Taoism!"


    "Then what does my chance have to do with the great emperor of Taoism?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "After that scholar became the great emperor of Taoism, he had a deeper understanding of the way of heaven and earth. Even those strong men who broke through the Empire very early could not compare with him." Shu Huan Li said.


    "And he didn''t have any fighting heart, so he set up an altar to preach. Every time he preached, many great emperors even came to the scene!"


    "With the passage of time, the altar was also tainted by Tao and became an altar of Tao, leaving the shadow of the great emperor of Taoism on it."


    "Every ten years, the shadow of the great emperor of Taoism will appear on that altar, and the Tao will diffuse out, just like the great emperor of Taoism preaching!"


    "It''s amazing Nanfeng sighed, "the altar of Tao should still be there now!"


    "In order to commemorate the great emperor of Taoism, the major forces decided to send some talented disciples to the altar of Taoism every ten years to discuss Taoism with each other, which is called the conference of Taoism." Shu Huan Li said.


    "It also stipulates that students can compete with each other! Naturally, there will be some color heads in the competition. As for what color head it is, the two sides of the competition say that it can be natural materials, local treasures, elixir, magic power, or some important news. "


    "You see what I mean!"


    "I see. My teacher''s mother wants me to challenge the immortal Xiaoyao at the Taoist conference." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, this is the only chance that I can think of you now. Otherwise, it will only be a forcible seizure, and forcible seizure is impossible. Let alone the strength of Qun Fairy Island and the friendly forces with it, it''s just the truth that makes it difficult for Nanwu hall and Shu family to get through." Shu Huan Li said.


    "You have the supernatural power of heaven and earth. If you take the mental cultivation of the supernatural power of heaven and earth as the color, I don''t think anyone can refuse it!"


    "So, it''s a gamble. If you win, you''ll get what you want. If you lose, you''ll lose a lot. Fortunately, there''s no danger to your life."


    "So, do you have the courage? What''s your answer? "


    "Gambling, I like it!" Said Nanfeng.


    He had decided long ago that he would not miss any chance.


    The sixth fragment of zuax, he really can''t give up, even if it''s just a delay.


    "You can go through the multicolored destruction thunder and achieve unprecedented, after no one, I believe that your self-confidence is true." Looking at Nanfeng''s confident expression, Shu Huan Li said.


    "However, some facts are true. It''s too hard for you to catch up with xianxiaoyao in half a year."


    "So, please give me a hand. For example, can you take me to some places where the limit of life and death can be reached, or where the martial arts can make the greatest progress in the shortest time?" Said Nanfeng."If there are conditions, I will try my best to agree!"


    "The sky gives you to me, I can''t let you risk, otherwise he may ignore me all his life." Shu Huan Li said with a smile, "I want to ask, do you want to practice Shu mountain gravity?"


    "That is the power of the earth, the power of the thick earth!"


    "Practice Shu mountain gravity!" After hearing this, the south wind said, "madam, I don''t know anything about the power of the earth. No matter how bad my talent is, no matter how strong my comprehension ability is, I won''t be able to practice in half a year."


    "I''ll just ask you if you want to?" Shu Huan Li said.


    "Naturally, the gravity of Shushan mountain is the core of the power of the earth. The success of cultivation itself can be said to be a piece of earth. This power is famous all over the world. If you have the opportunity to practice and give up, it''s a fool." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s it! In the next six months, you can practice Shu mountain gravity! " Shu Huan Li said, "otherwise, I think if you want to catch up with Xian Xiaoyao, you have to swallow a lot of natural materials, local treasures and pills."


    "Madam, I don''t want to have any instability. I choose to practice Shu mountain gravity!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng didn''t ask Shu Huan Li how much chance he would win. He believed that Shu Huan Li was helping him seriously. He also believed that Shu Huan Li would have a way to make him become a real Shu mountain gravity in half a year, and achieve the true saint of nature.


    "I don''t know what position I will reach after six months'' Cultivation of Shu mountain gravity!" South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    "Just a moment, I need to communicate with those old folks in the clan about some things!" Seeing Nanfeng''s decision, Shu Huan Li said, then sat down and contacted the elder of Shu family.


    After that, Shu Huan Li takes the south wind to the top of Shu mountain.

 Chapter 1822

    At the top of Shu mountain, the south wind is really like standing in a fairyland. Looking down, the whole beicangzhou land seems to be in his eyes.


    "Where are you going, ma''am?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The ancestral place of Shushan mountain, where you can perfectly practice the gravity of Shushan mountain!" Shu Huan Li said heavily.


    "The ancestral land of Shu mountain!" Nanfeng also let out many voices. At this moment, he understood why Shu Huan Li contacted the elders of the Shu family, and it must be for him to get a chance to enter the ancestral land of Shu mountain.


    "Thank you, madam!" Nanfeng thanks again.


    This kind of kindness is too heavy.


    "If you want to thank you, please grow up as soon as possible. Your temple master has a very high expectation of you, which is higher than that of all his daughters!" Shu Huan Li said.


    "I see, ma''am!"


    Later, with the south wind, Shu Huan Li entered the interior of Shu mountain and arrived at the ancestral place of Shu mountain. The ancestral place of Shushan is in the center of Shushan. It is a world of mountains. Around each mountain, there is a continent floating.


    The gravity of every place here is thousands of times that of the outside. When the south wind comes in, it''s almost impossible to move.


    But when he carefully felt the power here, he found that his consciousness seemed to spread all over the four continents, and he could clearly feel how the four continents were operating.


    "Next, you''ll feel it here. In two months, you don''t need to do any cultivation. You just need to feel the gravity of Shushan mountain, and let any part of your body be full of the breath of gravity of Shushan mountain." Shu Huan Li said.


    "That is to say, you should be perfectly integrated with the ancestral land of Shu mountain!"


    "Teacher''s mother, it sounds easy, but actually it''s very difficult, because I don''t have any blood of Shu family or the power of the earth in my body." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, give you two months. If you can''t finish it, you will give up the conference half a year later!" Shu Huan Li said.


    "I know!" South wind nods heavily.


    "Well, I''ll come back in two months!"


    ¡­ After Shu Huan Li left, Nanfeng entered the state of cultivation directly, releasing the seven worlds to help him understand the gravity of Shu mountain and adapt his body to the gravity of Shu mountain.


    "Master, if you let me out, I want to practice here too!" At this time, the ant, who was born not long ago, said.


    "I said, Xiaojin, it''s not good. After all, this is the ancestral place of Shushan mountain, and I''m also a guest!" Said Nanfeng.


    Xiaojin is the name given by Nanfeng to this ant.


    Xiaojinyi''s birth is Huangjing, because he is the first tianjinshen ant, and has the will of all the former tianjinsheng ants. It''s not surprising that xiaojinyi was born into Huangjing.


    "Master, don''t worry. The energy I absorb here is like a drop of water in the endless sea. The Shu family is not so stingy." Said Kim.


    "All right, but pay attention!" Southwind.


    As for the thousands of times of gravity here, it seems that there is no pressure on Xiaojin, because ants have infinite power. They are born to pick up things that are thousands of times of gravity.


    ¡­ Nanfeng gradually fell into the state of deep understanding of the gravity of Shushan mountain. Unconsciously, the breath of gravity of Shushan mountain was increasing. What Nanfeng doesn''t know is that his ancestral vein is slowly absorbing the gravity of Shushan mountain.


    To be exact, it is to absorb the pure earth force contained in the gravity of Shushan mountain.


    And because of this practice, it''s only a month. Every part of his body has been contaminated by the gravity of Shu mountain, and has achieved perfect integration.


    At this time, the thousands of gravity here has not so much pressure on him.


    "The seven worlds are indeed many times higher than the seven spaces!" The feeling in Nanfeng''s heart is also a direct connection with Shu Huan Li. In less than a quarter of an hour, Shu Huan Li appeared in front of him.


    "I can''t imagine how you feel, just a month, have such achievements, it seems, really can''t look at you with the eyes of ordinary genius!" After personally checking the south wind, Shu Huan Li said.


    "My teacher''s mother, Miao Zan, maybe I''m born with the talent of cultivating Shu mountain gravity." Nanfeng smiles.


    Nanfeng also talked about Xiaojin.


    For this, Shu Huan Li naturally agreed, and liked Xiao Jin very much. He also personally instructed Xiao Jin to practice in the area of the ancestral land of Shu mountain.


    Later, Shu Huan Li took the south wind to the core of the ancestral land of Shu mountain, where the south wind saw a black stone heart. In this heart, Nanfeng feels the endless gravity of Shushan mountain, the endless force of the earth and the force of thick earth.


    It seems that as long as he integrates the heart of this stone, he can immediately have the supreme gravity of Shu mountain.


    "What''s this, ma''am?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The heart of Shushan mountain, the sacred object bred in the ancestral land of Shushan mountain, can only breed one or two in one era. This era breeds two. One is refined and fused by my daughter, and the other is the one in front of me." Shu Huan Li said.


    "The heart of Shu mountain!" There was a heavy south wind."The heart of Shu mountain, even if it is a waste refining and fusion, can immediately let it have the spirit of Shu mountain gravity or the evolution of Shu mountain gravity, and its understanding of Shu mountain gravity can reach the Holy Land in a very short time!"


    "It''s against heaven!" The south wind sighed and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    How could he not be moved by such a divine thing.


    "Otherwise, one or two will not be born in one era!" Shu Huan Li said, "and this one belongs to you now. That''s why I let you integrate perfectly in the ancestral land of Shu mountain."


    "Because only the creatures perfectly integrated in the ancestral land of Shu mountain can refine and integrate the heart of Shu mountain!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little silly. He didn''t think that Shu Huan Li would give him the heart of Shu mountain.


    "Teacher''s mother, no one is indifferent to such a divine object, but I''m still a little self-conscious. The elders of the Shu family certainly won''t like it. Don''t make your own decisions!" In silly eyes, Nanfeng said.


    The elders of the Shu family thought that they would not use such a thing. How could they give it to him.


    "Don''t worry, the parents of Shu have agreed!" Shu Huan Li said with a smile, "otherwise when you and I come here, why haven''t the elder of Shu family come out to stop us?"


    "No!" Nanfeng can''t believe it.


    "Of course you won''t take it for nothing!" Shu Huan Li said with a smile.


    "What are the conditions?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You don''t have to worry about the terms. Your temple master has made an agreement with those old friends." Shu Huan Li said, "your Lord asked me to tell you that you don''t need to take care of anything, just take care of cultivation and get back what you want."


    "The Lord of the temple must have paid a great price." The south wind murmurs a, in the heart is the sincere gratitude to the proud sky.

 Chapter 1823

    "In the next five months, you will refine the heart of Shushan mountain and gain gravity and earth spirits. Practice Shushan gravity!" Shu Huan Li said, "this is also the fastest way for you to make progress, and it doesn''t cause any floating void to your realm."


    Later, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, took the heart of Shushan, and began to cultivate and refine in the core area of the ancestral land of Shushan. He had seven worlds. He believed that it would not take him five months to reach the Holy Land in the gravity of Shushan, and with the help of this energy, he promoted the realm to the true holy land of 20%.


    Shushan''s heart is absolutely the essence of Shushan''s ancestors absorbing the essence of the earth, and formed after thoroughly tempered. It contains not only the great energy, but also various avenues.


    Therefore, he is confident that he can surpass the immortal Xiaoyao in five months!


    The south wind will bear in mind all the things that the sky has done for him, and will repay him ten thousand times.


    Under the refining of the seven spaces, Nanfeng just feels that he is bathed in the gravity of Shushan mountain. Every inch of flesh and blood in his body, every bone, condenses again with the gravity of Shushan mountain.


    However, when he felt that his power was constantly increasing, the ancestor in the sea of knowledge pulsated, released the power of Guangzu Qi, and completely absorbed the heart energy of Shushan, which was fused into his body.


    And the place where the ancestral vein absorbed is the eighth section.


    Nanfeng can stop this, because he has become a saint, and his control of ancestral vein is very thorough, but he didn''t stop it. He said to himself, "there is a sign of opening space. Is the eighth space going to be born?"


    "Is the energy in the heart of Shu mountain the energy needed to open the eighth space?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng is faced with the choice of whether to absorb this power by himself or by his ancestors.


    He is not a hesitant person, so he quickly made a decision to let zumai absorb the energy. He believed that the eighth opening space would not disappoint him.


    And zumai didn''t let him down.


    What he worries about is not whether the space opened by zumai is not good, but whether the energy of Shushan heart is enough and whether the eighth space can be opened.


    Boom! With the absorption of ancestral pulse, the momentum of Nanfeng is also rising, and the power of nature is also increasing.


    "His strength is increasing very fast. It seems that five months is enough, but why he is not filled with the gravity of Shushan mountain, just the previous gravity of Shushan mountain." Feeling the change of the south wind, Shu Huan Li was surprised and puzzled.


    "Did he want to transform the power of Shushan''s heart into the power of other attributes, or did he decide to give up practicing the power of Shushan''s gravity? If so, I hope you can succeed! "


    Shu Huan Li didn''t stop Nanfeng. Nanfeng had to make his own choice.


    As the ancestral pulse absorbs energy, the south wind slowly feels a force of the earth on the ancestral pulse. And the force of the earth contains strong gravity and thick soil.


    "The space of earth?" South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    Invisibly, his mind went to a deserted desert space.


    However, the space is changing rapidly. The barren desert becomes endless loess under the energy and road. Loess condenses and evolves the earth, and the earth collides and evolves the mountain of gravity.


    The force of the earth, endless thick soil, thousands of gravity present in this new space.


    The red and yellow runes permeated from it, and the invisible information disappeared into the south wind to know the sea. This is the local rune, and the method of attaching great importance to the land is also branded in his sea knowledge.


    And this newly opened space, needless to say, is heavy earth space.


    "Fortunately, the energy of the heart of Shu mountain is enough to open the heavy earth space!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Boom!


    The heavy earth space emerges behind the south wind. The power of the earth, the power of the thick earth, and the thousands of gravities diffuse on the south wind at the same time. The spirit body also emerges. It is the heavy Earth Spirit body.


    Seeing this instant change, Shu Huan glass is dull.


    Because at this point, it''s just the last ten days.


    Ten days later, the south wind refined the heart of Shu mountain, gained all the power of the earth, possessed spirits like earth, and felt the power of the earth of the south wind, which was absolutely holy.


    "How could it be?" This scene is unbelievable.


    You know, it takes four to five months for their Shu family''s genius to refine and integrate the heart of Shu mountain.


    Now, the south wind is only ten days.


    "What a pervert it is At this moment, she completely understood why aotianqiong would spare no effort to help Nanfeng, or even give everything for Nanfeng.


    Of course, if Shu Huan Li knew that Nanfeng had ancestral vein, she would not be so shocked.


    Nanfeng opened his eyes and asked Shu Huan Li, "how many days have passed, ma''am?"


    With the opening of a new space, Nanfeng has a deeper understanding of Tao. At this time, his realm has reached the peak of the true saint of Yicheng nature. He will make a breakthrough next.


    And we should also upgrade the earth space to the earth world, and the Earth Spirit to the Earth Spirit!"Ten days!" Shu Huan Li answers in shock.


    "Ten days, time is still enough, ma''am, I need training resources, a lot of training resources!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng took out a royal vein and two royal veins to Shu Huan Li. He wanted to exchange these three veins for cultivation resources.


    Seeing these three spirits, Shu Huan Li was shocked again.


    At this moment, Shu Huan Li found that she could not understand how many cards Nanfeng had.


    "It seems that your harvest in maizu''s mouth is not just a divine vein of emperor level!" Shu Huan Li said.


    "Ha ha, it''s good that my teacher''s mother knows about it. Don''t let it out, and don''t let the elders of the Shu family tell it out. Otherwise, I''ll get into more trouble!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Don''t worry, your teacher''s mother, I don''t have such a long tongue!" Shu Huan Li said.


    Later, Shu Huan Li brought a lot of cultivation resources to Nanfeng and said, "look at your face, you''ve got a hundred percent grasp. Then go all out. If you don''t have enough cultivation resources, call me at any time."


    "During this time, I was in the ancestral land."


    "Thank you very much, but so many cultivation resources are enough." Nanfeng said, "this time, I will take back what belongs to me."


    "Another thing is that the woman who came with me also asked my teacher''s mother to send someone to take care of her. She said that her chance of becoming a saint was in beicangzhou!"


    "By the way, if you don''t say it, you forget that the woman has left. It''s time to look for her chance to become a saint." Shu Huan Li said, "I wanted to send someone to protect me, but she refused, saying that she was protected!"


    "It seems that beicangzhoulu also has the strong power behind her!" There was a slight south wind.

 Chapter 1824

    "You are a mysterious little lover." Shu Huan Li asked curiously.


    "She''s my sister!" Hearing the words of Shu Huan Li, Nanfeng asked with black lines in his eyes.


    "Well, sister, what kind of power are you from?" Shu Huan Li said with a smile.


    "Nanjia is not a big family. My teacher''s mother should have never heard of it!" Said Nanfeng. In fact, Nanfeng hopes that shuhuan Li can know about Nanjia, or other Nanjia, so that he can learn something from shuhuan Li.


    But Nanfeng is still disappointed, and shuhuan Li shakes her head to Nanjia.


    ¡­


    After that, Nanfeng entered a state of deep seclusion, practicing the method of valuing the earth, and improving the realm and strength.


    In deep seclusion, he was a saint again, and five months passed in a flash.


    Kung Fu is not inferior to those who have a heart. He successfully broke through to the realm of twenty percent of the true saints of nature, and consolidated it. The spirit of heavy earth also came to the spirit of heavy earth.


    "Xian Xiaoyao, this time, a real comparison!" Feel this enhanced vigorous force, south wind heart heavily a sound.


    "It''s a success, not bad!" Shu Huan Li appeared and nodded.


    "Thank you, madam. If it wasn''t for the heart of Shu mountain, I would have to give up this time." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "There''s no need to say a word of thanks. After a day or two, follow Shu Wei and Nian dome to the altar of Tao. It''s up to you whether you can get back what belongs to you." Shu Huan Li said.


    "Nianqiong, is it because of missing the Lord of the temple?" South wind subconsciously.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Shu Huan''s beautiful face turned red instantly.


    "It seems that this nianqiong is another daughter of the temple master!" Seeing Shu Huan Li''s shy look, Nan Feng said with a smile.


    "By the way, your little Jin, let him continue to practice here during this period of time. He practices Tianjin gravity, which is a kind of gravity of our Shu family. It''s very suitable for him to practice here." Then Shu Huan Li changed the subject.


    "Besides, I also like this little guy. If I have nothing to do, I''ll instruct him myself."


    "Thank you, madam!" Thank you, Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Later, Nanfeng also saw shunianqiong! The Shu family has been living with all the people.


    This Shu nianqiong is naturally beautiful. He is dressed in black and has a valiant appearance. He looks very easy to get along with.


    "Elder martial sister!" With a sign from Shu Wei, Nanfeng respectfully says to Shu nianqiong.


    "Nanfeng, my father''s favorite disciple." Looking at the south wind, Shu nianqiong looked and said.


    "I''m really the most appreciated disciple of the temple master!" Nanfeng joked.


    "You are not modest!" Shu nianqiong said with a smile, "well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s go, or we''ll miss the time of the Taoist conference."


    In addition to Shu Wei and Shu nianqiong, there are also some semi Holy Land gifted disciples of the Shu family.


    The most talented disciple of the Shu family is not Shu Wei or Shu nianqiong, but a genius named Shu Tianlang, who has been regarded as the next leader of the Shu family.


    However, because of looking for the chance to become a saint, this time''s conference will not come.


    The altar of Tao is on top of a very old tree, which is called Lingdao tree by the warriors of beicangzhou.


    Originally, it was just a very common tree, because it was contaminated with the Tao of the great emperor of Taoism, and had endless longevity yuan, which has been growing up to now.


    Lingdao tree in a sea area, you can see that it is like a big world floating on the sea area, its roots across the sea area, as if the sea area is divided into thousands of lakes.


    It''s really as high as Shushan.


    On the top of it, there is a huge altar filled with the power of array. This array was blessed by the later strong, in order to prevent some natural storms from damaging the altar.


    From a long distance, you can also feel the avenue breath of the altar of the Tao, and sometimes fall into the scene of the evolution of the avenue.


    At this time, there are many boats coming here, and there are already a large number of people. It is some holy land talents of the major forces who come here with some upper emperors and semi saints.


    There are two steps in the meeting. The first step is to understand and the second step is to learn from each other.


    When they arrived here, they all went to the altar, occupied some places on the altar, sat and waited, waiting for the figure of the great emperor of Taoism to emerge, and felt the Tao derived from the figure of the great emperor of Taoism.


    Among them, the most remarkable genius is naturally the genius of the four top forces.


    A man and a woman are the leaders of the Xuanwu family. The man''s name is Xuantong, and the woman''s name is Xuanyan. Naturally, the most powerful genius of the Xuanwu family is the xuanlun childe. He didn''t come, so he was obviously closing up or looking for the way to the holy land.


    The leader of BeiCang hall is a saint genius named Beichen. The first childe of BeiCang hall didn''t come either, which is the same as xuanlun.


    And xianxiaoyao is the leader of Qun Xiandao.Xianxiaoyao is one of the three geniuses of Qun Xiandao, but he is not the most gifted one. The most gifted one is the master of shaodao. It''s also the time to pursue the holy land.


    "At this conference, the top talents of these top forces are almost at the time of pursuing the holy road. I don''t think they will come. Unfortunately, I still want to see the competition between them." Some of them said.


    "After all, it''s more important to pursue the holy way!"


    "But I heard that the south wind came to our beicangzhou and Lu, and had some conflicts with xianxiaoyao. I don''t know if he will come to this conference. Maybe that will add some looks to this conference!"


    "I don''t think so. The south wind is really against the sky, and it has become a saint ahead of the genius of the same period, but it can''t be the opponent of xianxiaoyao''s generation."


    "White haired Nanfeng, he''s really here. He''s with the Shu family!" At this time, a sound attracted almost all eyes.


    "Sure enough, everywhere you go, there is a lot of attention." Shu Wei is smiling and transmitting sound.


    "This kind of attention is not very good, who knows how much greed there is in it!" The south wind is helpless.


    "You really went to the Shu family." Xianxiaoyao stands up and says to Nanfeng.


    "Go to the Shu family to practice for a period of time, just to get back what belongs to me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, if you want to get something, you need strength, not only by words!" Xian Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    "Strength, you will see it!"


    ... "there''s a tension in the air. It seems that there are some frictions between the two people. Maybe this conference really has some good prospects." Feeling the fighting spirit in their tone, some of them said to each other.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the altar of the Tao began to emit a more intense atmosphere of the road.


    "The figure of the great emperor of Taoism is about to appear!" Feeling such a change, many of them expected to shout.

 Chapter 1825

    The more intense power and breath of the road diffuse from the altar of the road. Resonating, the tree of the spiritual way also exudes the breath of the road. It moves with the leaves. Every warrior on the altar seems to be bathed in the road of his own power.


    As soon as Nanfeng''s eyes turned, he fell into that kind of artistic conception. He thought about mixing fire in his mind, and he fell into the artistic conception of mixing fire Avenue. Of course, this kind of falling in is different from the dreamland. The warrior has his own consciousness and can come out at any time.


    "Let''s have a feeling first!" Shu nianqiong said.


    "After feeling, I''m waiting for your challenge!" At this time, Xian Xiaoyao also said with a smile.


    "Yes South wind answers.


    Then, all the warriors here began to sit down quietly and look at the center of the altar. They saw that a lot of great power gathered in the center of the altar and gradually formed a figure.


    Looking at the figure, there was only one feeling. It was like a God coming into the world, and it was the condensation of heaven and earth. It was very grand. It was dressed in a Taoist robe, but could not see its face clearly.


    Buzz!


    Immediately, all the warriors feel that the mysterious notes of heaven and earth have fallen into their ears, and let them listen to the road of heaven and earth. At this moment, all the warriors no longer waste a little time, but actively fall into the artistic conception of the attribute power they want.


    Nanfeng chooses to enter the artistic conception of chongtu. Although chongtu space has become the world and chongtu spirit has become the spirit, it is only the beginning after all, and its depth is not as deep as the other seven worlds and spirits.


    He must balance the heavy earth power with the seven powers in the shortest time, so that the balanced power can be more powerful.


    "This conference is a big chance for me!" Nanfeng thought.


    Listening to the great way, combined with the supreme Dharma in chongtu world, Nanfeng''s cultivation of chongtu has increased rapidly. Nanfeng found that some of the roads filled by the figure of the great emperor of Taoism were deeper than some of the understanding of Taoism in his chaotic scriptures.


    "Perhaps, there is nothing perfect between heaven and earth, even if it is the ancestral vein of a big era that has been transformed!" Nanfeng said to himself with emotion.


    This feeling lasted for nearly ten days.


    Ten days later, the figure of the great emperor of Taoism faded away, and the ultimate artistic conception and great road atmosphere also disappeared.


    In the past ten days, Nanfeng is not clear about other people''s gains, but Nanfeng has gained a lot. He has attached great importance to the world, which is no less than the other seven worlds.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t feel any unbalanced movement in her body.


    With the martial artists coming out of the artistic conception one after another, the feeling of this conference is over, and it''s time to compete.


    "Beichen, come out for a fight!" As soon as Xuantong of the Xuanwu beast clan came out of the artistic conception, he yelled directly, and his tone and momentum went straight to the North dust of the North Temple.


    "It is said that Xuantong was defeated by Beichen at the last Taoist conference, and Beichen took away a Xuanshui bead!" Some martial arts people said, "it''s obvious that Xuantong is going to be shameful this time!"


    "It''s still unknown whether we can be shamed before the snow."


    "Why, do you want to offer Xuantong a Xuanshui bead with both hands?" Beichen responded.


    "It depends on whether you can take it." Xuantong said.


    "Ha ha, good. It''s still the old rule. You win. You can choose the three magic powers of the BeiCang Temple freely!" Beichen said.


    With their momentum collision, they directly tear the space to a strong branch of Lingdao tree and fight fiercely. Feel the momentum and strength of the two, the two of Nanfeng Jue are half weight, who lose who win, in the final encounter.


    As these two geniuses fight, many of them also show their colors and fight with each other.


    However, more martial arts eyes, cast on Nanfeng and xianxiaoyao.


    "Does Nanfeng dare to challenge?"


    "I don''t think so. His realm is not as free as immortals!"


    "He believes in sanctification, and with that terrible speed of progress, maybe the realm has really caught up."


    At this time, Xian Xiaoyao is waiting for the challenge of the south wind. He believes that the south wind will not just pass the magic ferromagnetic stone, otherwise the south wind will not be able to go to the mountain Shu family to practice.


    "White haired Nanfeng, let''s have a look at xianxiaoyao. What progress have you made in shanzhishu family? Your legend will become the stepping stone of xianxiaoyao at this Taoist conference." Xian Xiaoyao said coldly in his heart.


    But inexplicably, there is evil in xianxiaoyao''s heart, which guides him to kill Nanfeng.


    Xianxiaoyao was a little confused about the intention of killing Nanfeng, because from the beginning, he just wanted to defeat Nanfeng. He didn''t want to kill Nanfeng. After all, Nanfeng is the future master of Nanwu hall. He can''t afford to kill Nanfeng.


    But now, he has such a killing intention in his heart.


    "A little jealousy, perhaps!" Xian Xiaoyao said to himself, suppressing the killing intention.


    With these eyes, Nanfeng did not hesitate. He stood up and looked straight at xianxiaoyao. He said, "xianxiaoyao, come out for a fight!"


    The sixth fragment of zuax, he must get it."That''s what you''re waiting for!" Xian Xiaoyao''s light reply was to stand and open his eyes, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    He doesn''t care what realm the south wind is. As long as he loses the south wind, all the brilliance of the south wind will go out.


    "It''s really a challenge. It seems that the white haired Nanfeng is well prepared. This conference on Taoism is a bit of a spectacle." Many of them said excitedly.


    "What I want to know more is, what are their color heads?"


    "It is said that the contact and enmity between the two people was caused by a mysterious God ferromagnetic stone! Now the mysterious God ferromagnetic stone is in xianxiaoyao''s hands


    "What do you want?" Then Xian Xiaoyao asked.


    "You should know what I want, and to be exact, it belongs to me!" The south wind answered coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''m still saying that, there''s no your name on it. If you want it, you can rely on your strength!" Xian Xiaoyao said with a smile, "but before the war, you must take out the corresponding color head!"


    "The supernatural power of heaven and earth -- the cultivation method of heaven and earth in the phase of Dharma!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Seriously!" Heard the words of the south wind, Xian Xiaoyao shocked.


    How could he think of Nanfeng taking out such a colorful head? This is already a kind of temptation. There is no reason for him to refuse to fight.


    "What, the Dharma of heaven and earth!" It is said that the heaven and earth of Dharma Prime Minister cultivated by Nanfeng is real, which should be understood from the mountain of Dharma prime minister


    "All of his Dharma phase heaven and earth practice mental Dharma, so that any martial arts practitioners can practice at least 80% of the real Dharma phase heaven and earth!"


    "Yes! Nanfeng has lost his blood. In other words, Nanfeng doesn''t allow xianxiaoyao to refuse. What''s the anti heaven effect of that mysterious divine ferromagnetic stone that makes Nanfeng so willing? "


    "What Nanfeng says always counts!" Looking at Xian Xiaoyao, there was a heavy south wind.

 Chapter 1826

    "Then get ready for the cultivation of Dharma in heaven and earth." Xian Xiaoyao grinned and released his self-confidence between his eyebrows. The self-confidence combined with the power of his fairy fog, and instantly evolved into a fairy bridge between him and Nanfeng.


    At the moment when he stepped out of his toes, he was in front of the south wind. In an instant, he turned into a group of fairy fog of strength and shrouded in the south wind. However, after the shrouding, it was just a mixed fire, because I don''t know when the south wind had turned into a mixed fire.


    Mixed fire and fairy fog interweave and devour each other, but they are inseparable.


    "Nanfeng has reached the state of twenty percent of the true saints of nature!" Seeing this scene, the martial arts around us were shocked.


    "I''m really prepared to come here, and I''ve really come to the realm of twenty percent of the creation. Rao Shi has already guessed it, but after seeing it, I still can''t believe it. After all, it''s less than a year since he became a saint!"


    "This battle is really worth watching!"


    At this time, Xuantong and Beichen can''t help but stop to see the battle between Nanfeng and xianxiaoyao, and how rebellious the legendary genius is.


    Mixed fire and fairy fog are separated, incarnating human figure.


    At this time, Xian Xiaoyao''s face was dignified, but he clearly knew that half a year ago, Nanfeng was only 10% of the true saint of nature. Now, he has reached 20% of the true saint of nature.


    "In the Shu family, what kind of opportunity did he get? Is it the heart of Shu mountain?" Xian Xiaoyao said to himself.


    Boom! Involuntarily, the power of Xianwu on xianxiaoyao is enhanced, forming layers of Xianzhi armor, strengthening the power of xianxiaoyao, the momentum of creation and the power of physical body.


    "Immortal arm!" Xian Xiaoyao was ready to fight. He stepped up at his feet and hit the south wind.


    You can see that at the time of boom, the arms of immortal Xiaoyao are changing, becoming void and transparent, as if they are only condensed by immortal Qi, and also like a pair of arms of heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng also summoned bazhang Jinshen for the first time, because his intuition told him that this pair of immortal arms was absolutely extraordinary.


    The immortal power of Zijin is condensed, and the arms of bazhang Jinshen incarnate Zijin, which is hard to shake with the blow of immortal arm fist. The collision sound waves scattered, and the manic waves followed, pounding everything.


    In this encounter, they are also on the broad branches of the tree. There is a rule on the altar of Tao that the competition can not be held on the altar, otherwise it is disrespectful to the great emperor of Taoism.


    Of course, the battle between Nanfeng and xianxiaoyao is not a contest, even if it can''t be a battle of life and death.


    A moment later, the two men had been touching each other for dozens of rounds. Nanfeng''s intuition was right. Xian Xiaoyao''s immortal arms hardened his immortal body.


    Although he is not as free as an immortal in the state of 20% nature, you should know that he is already the constitution of the eight spirits, and his golden body erupts. In such a state of confrontation, few people will be able to connect with him.


    "Immortal blood, immortal, break it for me!" Seeing Nanfeng''s attack by his immortal arm, xianxiaoyao roars, the breath of immortal''s blood emerges, and a virtual shadow in Taoist robe emerges behind him, and his arms become more transparent.


    At that moment, the power of heaven around the Lingdao tree seemed to be concentrated on his arm. When he attacked the south wind again, what the south wind saw seemed to be a magic fist of heaven and earth.


    "His understanding of the power of the immortal fog is extraordinary, and he is transformed through the perfect fusion of nature and the way of heaven!" Nanfeng sighed, "however, even the real immortal arm can''t resist my golden body."


    Boom!


    The golden light is full of light, and the power of grey is pouring out from it. It is the chaotic power that has reached 100%. When these 10% chaotic forces merge into the golden body, the golden body is filled with a real sense of chaos.


    After becoming a saint, Nanfeng has perfectly integrated the way of golden body and the way of chaos. Under such integration, his golden body has the shadow of chaotic golden body. Although it is only a trace, he has really touched it.


    His original nine Zhang gold body was cultivated in the direction of chaos gold body.


    "The smell of real chaos!" The change of the south wind force naturally caused the shock of the warriors around.


    "This is the breath of real chaos. It''s hard for him to cultivate real chaos. It''s not that in today''s era, only the first son of Dongsheng hall can cultivate real chaos first, because he has a breath of real chaos!"


    "He didn''t cultivate real chaos, but he has reached the extreme of chaos, so he has a real sense of chaos. It seems that he is close to chaos, but it is very difficult to have real power of chaos."


    "But I have to admit that if Nanfeng had a mouthful of chaos Qi, he would have become a real chaos early!"


    Hum!


    With the breath of the chaotic gold body, the gold body''s chest shoots an indelible light. Of course, now is no longer the immortal light, but the rudiment of the chaotic immortal light.


    The light bursts out, releasing the strong power, directly dispersing the power of the immortal fog in the blood of the immortal.


    Under an anti earthquake force, Xian Xiaoyao was heavily shaken back.


    However, it''s just a retreat, which doesn''t mean who wins or loses."It''s hard for Xian Xiaoyao to obtain the mental cultivation method of the Dharma phase heaven and earth from Nanfeng." Said the warrior.


    "Now, I can understand why Nanfeng took out the mental cultivation method of Dharma phase heaven and earth as the first color, because in his opinion, it is impossible for xianxiaoyao to get it!"


    "His progress is really incomprehensible. It''s just that I heard that he had just passed through the multicolored destruction thunder. Now, he has such strength. It''s unprecedented. These four words are well deserved for him!"


    "In every era, there is a genius who can crush everything. Perhaps, the white haired Nanfeng is the one in our era."


    "Look, maybe when the demons invaded, it was the time when he really came to the four continents!"


    ¡­


    The soles of his feet stepped into the branches, and the immortal Xiaoyao stabilized his figure, and his solemn eyes became a little overcast.


    "The heart of Shu mountain, he must have refined the heart of Shu mountain. Otherwise, how can he make such progress? Damn Shu family, I will remember this hatred." Xianxiaoyao roars in his heart.


    At this moment, because of the inner shadow, the immortal''s carefree heart is changing imperceptibly, slowly moving towards the evil, which makes his pure white immortal fog more black.


    But this change, he may no longer be aware of.


    It''s impossible for those around to notice.


    At this time, Nanfeng noticed the change of xianxiaoyao.


    "Is it true that even a genius like Xian Xiaoyao is only controlled by the evil intelligence in the God''s ferromagnetic stone?" Feeling the change of xianxiaoyao, Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Immortal body of immortality!" At this time, Xian Xiaoyao roared again.

 Chapter 1827

    In the shadow of anger, the transparency of xianxiaoyao''s arms instantly extends to the whole body, and the air of Xianwu envelops the whole body again, making xianxiaoyao''s body immortal and transparent.


    In the light around the mapping, Xian Xiaoyao is really like a flawless jade.


    "The perfect road of martial arts!" Seeing that xianxiaoyao broke out into a complete immortal body, many martial arts people around envied him and said.


    Immortal body is a special kind of constitution. It can really make the body and soul of living beings, as well as their talent and insight infinitely close to the perfect state.


    Flawless, that itself is the voice of the supreme power.


    "Immortal body is a perfect way indeed!" Feeling the flawless breath of the immortal body, Nanfeng also had to sigh.


    However, at this time, the perfection of xianxiaoyao has been greatly flawed, that is, the evil and darkness in the air of Xianwu, as well as the shadow and anger in xianxiaoyao''s heart.


    These were not his.


    "The way of immortality leads to heaven!"


    Under the immortal body, the air of the immortal fog is endless, and the power of heaven around is transforming. The white fog is sweeping like the tide. In a moment, the broad branches become the world of the immortal.


    The appearance of the white passage seems to lead directly to the sky, and let the sky fall on the top of the south wind.


    Boom! The strong crushing force appeared, and turned into a hand of fairy road. It cracked toward the south wind, and every hand of fairy road had a white eye.


    "The heavenly way of immortals -- purification of Immortals'' eyes!"


    With the roar of xianxiaoyao, the white eyes in the palm of Xiandao''s hand radiated white light and shot towards the south wind. At this time, you can see that a pair of eyes of immortal Xiaoyao also become white.


    "The eyes of heaven and earth, the eyes of immortals!" All around the warrior said with emotion.


    At this time, the golden spirit eyes of Nanfeng also have a strong resonance. They can''t help but open, release the golden light, and collide with the immortal eyes.


    As the immortal light bathed, Nanfeng''s ears heard a voice that was supreme and could not resist, "surrender under the holy immortal light and purify the evil!"


    In this voice, Nanfeng also wants to choose to surrender. His deep thoughts of worshiping others constantly erode his heart of martial arts.


    "It is said that the immortal''s eye is a kind of eye of heaven and earth that makes the warrior submit and enlighten the living beings. Now it seems that the name is worthy of spreading!" Nanfeng said to mamlo.


    Buzz!


    At once, Nanfeng also fought back. He didn''t want his heart of martial arts to be eroded by the surrender. At that time, everything would be too late.


    The golden spirit eye combines the eight Rune powers, shoots the stronger light blade, infuses every inch of flesh and blood into his own body, and dispels the surrender mood of the immortal eye.


    At the same time, the south wind is also the outbreak of chaos blood, the shadow of the golden giant protection.


    His supreme blood is absolutely the best defense against such means of submission to artistic conception. And under the golden spirit eyes and chaotic blood, all the surrender mood is also instantly dispelled.


    At this time, the south wind feet of thunder, rapid retreat, he does not want to be submerged by the light of the fairy eyes.


    "Next, try the real power of the eight Zhang golden body which has touched the way of chaotic golden body!" As he retreated, Nanfeng felt a sense of war in his heart.


    The next moment, the golden light diffuses, the power of Tianjin comes out from his brow and turns into a pure and incomparable power of gold. One after another, under the holy Rune of mixed fire, the pure power of fire also condenses.


    The world of life and death emerges, the tree of life grows in the river of life, and the purest power of wood evolves.


    The heavy earth world appears from the feet of the golden body, and the power of the thick earth turns into a piece of earth.


    "Cloud weathering water!" At the same time, South storm drinks, behind the emergence of mirage virtual shadow, cloud wind surging above, inside the pure water flowing out.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth. At this moment, the south wind surrounds the five elements.


    The five forces instantly fuse together to form the unique light of the five elements and the breath of the five elements. This power is integrated with the golden body, and then the chaotic breath is more intense on the golden body.


    With the strong smell of chaos, the real chaotic power is released in Jin. Although there is only a trace, it is the real chaotic power.


    "Why How is that possible? The real chaos, he has become a real chaos See this scene, all eyes around only unbelievable.


    "There is nothing wrong with practicing chaos and using the five elements to enter the Tao." At this moment, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    In the five months of deep seclusion, he is not only improving space and spirit, but also comprehending chaos. Long Yicao said that if he wants to understand chaos, under his own conditions, the best way is to start with the power of the five elements, or condense the fire of chaos and enter the Tao with the fire of chaos.


    The opening of the heavy earth space gave him five elements, so he naturally began to practice, and he succeeded.


    "I can''t imagine that you have really become a chaotic force in your cultivation!" The magic man Luo heavy emotion says."Chaos is based on the five elements. With 100% of my chaotic power, chaos can be condensed!" Nanfeng said, "however, my chaotic power is only a flash in the pan!"


    "If I want to go through chaos, I have to go through a kind of catastrophe for a long time."


    "But this moment is enough for you to defeat the enemy!" Said mamlo.


    In shock and disbelief, the warriors around also found the instability of the chaotic force of the south wind. They said, "it''s chaos, but it''s very unstable. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "But even so, it''s enough for the immortals to resist. It''s unimaginable that Nanfeng came to the first childe of Dongsheng hall with a mouthful of chaos in chaos!"


    ¡­ At this moment, the most unacceptable is the immortal carefree, chaos, which is a kind of supreme pronoun. At this time, it appears on his opponent. The invisible evil in his heart makes him unable to accept it.


    Because of this, a pair of white immortal''s eyes, also began to appear dark.


    But no one noticed.


    Because at this time, the chaos condensed by the south wind has turned into a beam of light, and the power of chaos has flooded everything and shielded all eyes.


    Boom!


    In the strong roar, all the immortal hands, immortal eyes are scattered, into nothingness, vanishing.


    In this last moment, the chaotic beam directly evolved into a blade and cut off from xianxiaoyao''s shoulder.


    Nanfeng just wanted to get back the sixth fragment, but he didn''t mean to kill him. Moreover, in full view of the public, the consequences of killing immortal Xiaoyao were too heavy.

 Chapter 1828

    Poof!


    With the blood flowing away, the blade of chaos power falling down completely, and one arm of xianxiaoyao breaking, but at this time, the chaos power of south wind also completely dissipated.


    "Xianxiaoyao is defeated!" Seeing this scene, people around said with emotion.


    "The power of immortal body was broken in an instant, which is worthy of being the real power of chaos. The white hair south wind once again created a miracle!"


    "Defeat in such a miracle, Xian Xiaoyao has no failure, because it is absolutely an invincible opponent!"


    ¡­


    "Xian Xiaoyao, I hope you don''t break your promise!" Convergence strength, south wind toward Xian Xiaoyao walk past, light said, "God ferromagnetic stone to me, it really does not belong to you."


    "Ha ha ha!" However, xianxiaoyao suddenly laughed. There was no anger or hatred in the laughter, but a kind of extreme excitement.


    This scene aroused the attention of all the warriors.


    Hearing Xian Xiaoyao''s laughter, Nanfeng summoned Faxiang heaven and earth in almost an instant to form a powerful defense shield. Just at the moment when Nanfeng formed a defense shield, a strong evil force burst out from Xian Xiaoyao''s body and bombarded him fiercely.


    "It seems that my guess is right. Xianxiaoyao cultivated the power in the God''s ferromagnetic stone, and was controlled by the evil power in it, just like the cross door master!" Nanfeng said to mamlo.


    "In this way, he should be stronger!" Said mamlo.


    "Evil possessed, plus his original strength, will naturally be stronger!" South wind dignified said.


    "What kind of power is that? How can the pure immortal fog power of immortal carefree turn into darkness and evil?" The martial arts around said in disbelief.


    Whoa, whoa! With the flow of evil power, the magic ferromagnetic stone emerged from the immortal''s carefree eyebrows. The immortal''s eyes, the immortal''s fog power, and the transparent immortal body turned into evil darkness in a moment.


    At this moment, the immortal body became the evil immortal body.


    Boom! The momentum is rising, and the immortal is free to be reborn.


    Nanfeng just cut off its flesh and blood, and did not hurt its soul.


    "Xianxiaoyao, I didn''t expect that you, the top genius of fairyland, would also be eroded and enslaved by evil forces!" Nanfeng said with slight disdain.


    Originally, he thought that with the will of immortal Xiaoyao, he would control the evil intelligence in God''s ferromagnetic stone, but he didn''t expect that things would be reversed.


    "Power, regardless of justice and evil, as long as it is a powerful force, I can use it freely!" Xian Xiaoyao replied coldly.


    "Jie Jie, it''s impossible for you to destroy me. This immortal body is very good. Next, I will use this immortal body to kill you, so that you can understand the end of offending me!" At this time, the divine ferromagnetic intelligence is also the voice of the south wind.


    "Let''s see who''s finished it!" The south wind responded coldly.


    Under the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister and bazhangjin, the south wind directly erupted the eight spirits.


    "Eight spirits, seven spirits?" Feeling the spiritual power of Nanfeng, those martial arts shocked, and some of them opened their eyes to count carefully.


    "It seems that there is a kind of earthly power. What kind of constitution is he? How can he seem to be able to continuously evolve new spirit bodies and still carry the breath of God?"


    ¡­


    Under the control of the divine ferromagnetic stone, the immortal Xiaoyao has rushed over, and the evil force of the immortal fog is released from the immortal''s eyes, condensing into two evil wings, splitting toward the south wind.


    At once, the Dharma phase of the south wind appeared on the heaven and earth. It was the wings of life and death that grew up to block the sky and block the sun, and collided with the wings of immortals.


    Boom! In both sides of the magic wings are broken, evil immortal body and Dharma phase heaven and earth shake together.


    "Fire and thunder, heaven forbid!"


    At that moment, the nine sky god thunder broke out on the south wind FA Xiang heaven and earth, and the four color heavenly fire and the four color inner earth fire gathered on the eight Zhang gold body. The three Heaven and earth gods merged with the eight holy runes to form the fire thunder heaven.


    A trace of the power of natural punishment diffused from it, and a huge claw cracked.


    "The Pearl of immortal body!"


    In the face of Nanfeng, which is the combination of the three gods and things, the immortal is free and unafraid. The power of the immortal fog and the evil power released from the God''s ferromagnetic stone form a dark and evil immortal pearl, which collides with the Giant Claw of fire, thunder and heavenly punishment of Nanfeng.


    Two powerful magic powers collide, and the powerful anti shock force smashes the huge Lingdao branch in an instant. They are also shocked out by the powerful anti shock force.


    However, they grab space, counteract the anti shock force, and then fight on another branch.


    "South wind, it''s over!" The power is increasing wildly, and the immortal Xiaoyao roars.


    I saw that the evil immortal body was growing rapidly. In a moment, it was as if it had become a demon body, invincible.


    "That''s the end!" The south wind responded coldly.


    The power of the eight spirits is unified, with the power of the heavy earth spirits as the leading force. At the foot of the south wind, an endless land emerges, and the mountain of gravity rises continuously.


    "Shushan gravity!" Feeling the power of the south wind, the warriors around could not help sighing, "he even knows the gravity of the Shu mountain of the Shu family. No wonder he is with the people of the Shu family!""You are worthy of swallowing the heart of Shu mountain. The gravity of Shu mountain is more exquisite than that of our Shu family!" Shu Wei said with emotion.


    "His mother said that he seems to have a strong blood of the earth, and the heart of the Shu mountains has made him burst out his potential." Shu nianqiong said.


    "So."


    ¡­


    "Immortal body is crazy!"


    In the roar of xianxiaoyao, all his strength gathered in his immortal eyes. In a moment, the huge evil immortal body turned into an evil immortal eye.


    "Holy light


    The strong magic light shot out from the evil immortal eyes, straight to the south wind.


    "It''s ridiculous that such evil can be called holy light!" A faint south wind.


    The heavy earth world emerged behind him, thousands of gravity fell on his every trace of strength, and the earth under his feet raised a huge passage, just like the magic power of the Shu family''s Tianshu road.


    "Heavy earth road - the first road!"


    This is a magic power belonging to the south wind heavy earth world - heavy earth road, which is indeed similar to the Tianshu road of the Shu family.


    Roar!


    Thanks to the power of the south wind, the giant of earth appeared on the heavy earth road.


    "It''s very similar to the Tianshu road of our Shu family. The master won''t even give him the cultivation method of Tianshu road!" Shu Wei said.


    "I don''t think so." Shu nianqiong said, "a heart of Shu mountain has made the clan leader''s old fellows feel deeply. So they will agree to practice the mental method of Shu Road in nanfengtian!"


    ¡­ After the heavy earth road is formed, Nanfeng claps his hand and collides with the evil light. At the same time, Nanfeng himself incarnates into the heavy earth road.


    Boom boom!


    At the next moment, the evil light collides with chongtudao, but they seem to be on the same level and break up together.

 Chapter 1829

    "The power is really strong. It seems that the immortal body can bear all the power of the God''s ferromagnetic stone!" Feel still can''t suppress immortal carefree, South breeze heart emotion says.


    "Then try the power of my true sanctification."


    The next moment, the inner faith is released, and the power of infinite faith is drowned in the heavy earth road. The power is like the wave surging, drowning everything, developing countless faith blades around the heavy earth road, cutting the evil light.


    "The power of belief, such a great power of belief, can only be possessed by saints who believe in sanctification!" All around the warrior sighed, "this battle is coming to an end, even if xianxiaoyao gains the powerful evil power!"


    "Yes, because such a belief will be supported by the way of heaven. Without real crushing power, it is absolutely impossible to win!"


    In the sound of discussion, all the evil light around Xian Xiaoyao was scattered, and gravity suppressed him.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s wishful thinking to rely on your wisdom born from evil." At this time, the south wind to the God of ferromagnetic intelligence sound.


    And the power of guangzuqi rises from the belief and infuses into the God ferromagnetic stone.


    At this moment, the God ferromagnetic stone was afraid. Previously, it felt the power of the southern scenery and roared, "around my life, I am willing to give you all my strength."


    "I said, you don''t need your evil power. Take your power and let the smoke go!" With a cold south wind, Guangzu Qi turned into an axe spirit and fell directly to this evil spirit.


    Boom! At this time, there was another force, which also came to kill the evil spirit. It was a pure immortal fog force, which broke out from the deep of the immortal''s carefree consciousness.


    "Oh? You make me a little surprised, you are not completely controlled by this evil intelligence! " Nanfeng said in surprise.


    There is no doubt that this power is immortal.


    "Let you laugh, my original intention is controlled by an evil intelligence Xian Xiaoyao''s voice rang out, "maybe, I should say thank you!"


    "Thank you, it''s unnecessary. I just hope you don''t break your promise and give me this magic ferromagnetic stone!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Your mysterious power can completely eliminate the evil power in this divine ferromagnetic stone. Maybe it is yours." "Xian Xiaoyao said," I Xian Xiaoyao also willing to admit defeat


    After the evil intelligence was destroyed, Nanfeng also removed his power and let go of the suppressed immortal Xiaoyao.


    After regaining control of the body, Xian Xiaoyao returns to normal and gives the divine ferromagnetic stone to Nanfeng.


    "Remember, I''m just willing to accept defeat!" Xian Xiaoyao said.


    "Whatever you want!" Nanfeng Road, taking over the God ferromagnetic stone, directly suppressed in the devouring world. This time, Nanfeng doesn''t want to be robbed by the strong in the dark.


    With the end of the battle between Nanfeng and xianxiaoyao, the battle between other warriors also ended one after another. Xuantong lost to Beichen again, and was the first to leave unhappily.


    "Congratulations, I got back what belongs to you!" Both Shu Wei and Shu nianqiong congratulated Nanfeng.


    "Thanks to the help of my teacher''s mother and the Shu family!" Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­ The name of Nanfeng should also be used to make the meeting more resounding.


    After that, Nanfeng followed Shu Wei and Shu nianqiong back to Shu home, because he had to take Xiaojin and wait for nanyixuan to return. Besides, he really needed a place to completely eliminate the evil spirit in the sixth fragment.


    When he arrived at the seclusion palace arranged by Shu Huan Li, he went directly into the devouring world.


    Mobilize strength, he smashed the piece of God ferromagnetic stone, sure enough, the sixth piece of ancestral axe fragment was in it, but it showed evil darkness.


    "Sure enough, it has been eroded, but what kind of evil force can it be to erode the fragments of zuax!" Nanfeng said with emotion that he didn''t hesitate to mobilize the guangzuqi power of zuax spirit to drive away the evil.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a force of black ancestral Qi sprang up from the sixth fragment and turned into a spirit body, which showed the color of darkness.


    However, Nanfeng clearly understood the outline of this spirit face.


    "You did it!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "We meet again!" The black spirit smiles.


    This black spirit is the spirit of heizu, but it is just the spirit of heizu Qi.


    Nanfeng immediately gathered the power of zuqiguang and prepared to destroy this spirit.


    "The spirit of that rotten axe is really on you!" Heizu spirit body whispered, "but you don''t have to kill this spirit body in such a hurry. Don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng stopped his power and asked coldly, "talk about it. First tell me, how can your spirit body be in the fragments of zuax?"


    "To tell you the truth, the power of this broken axe has a certain lethality to benzu, so after breaking this broken axe, benzu divided three spirit bodies into three pieces, and wanted to control the pieces." Black ancestor spirit body laughs a way."As long as our ancestors control one of them, this broken axe will not be able to recover again!"


    "I didn''t think that the power in the broken axe fragment was not small. I sealed the spirit body of my ancestor in it and slowly consumed it."


    "naturally, our ancestors will not wait to die, release the evil power and erode the seal, but we never thought that the evil power would cultivate wisdom on our own!"


    "Now that you have broken the power of the fragments, the ancestors will come out naturally."


    "So it is, I said, whose evil power can corrode this fragment except you!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, after this seal, the power of the spirit body of benzu is almost gone. Now I just want to talk to you Heizu continued.


    "What do you want to talk about, do you want to attract me?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "That''s right!" Heizu spirit body said with a smile, "I have to admit that your strength has been recognized by me. Since the birth of heaven and earth, I have only recognized two people, and you are one of them."


    "Become the deputy of benzu. In a short time, benzu will let you control these four continents, and you can control the demon Kingdom, too. How about that?"


    "The conditions are really attractive. Unfortunately, I don''t want to be controlled." Nanfeng said with a smile, "if I want to control the four continents and the devil Kingdom, I will fight for it with my strength!"


    "Besides, there is always a voice in my heart telling me that you and I cannot coexist!"


    "Ha ha! You can''t coexist. Maybe you''re right! " Nanfeng refused, and heizu spirit body didn''t get angry. Maybe he had expected it and just laughed.


    "You''re wooing me. Do I think I''ve threatened you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Threat, maybe, but what benzu wants to tell you is that from the moment you refuse benzu, your result is doomed, just like him at the beginning!" Said heizu.

 Chapter 1830

    "The result is doomed?" Nanfeng sneered, "I just want to tell you that I am in charge of my way and my results. At least now I am in charge. Let your solicitation go to hell!"


    "Where are the other two pieces of zuaxe?" Then the south wind asked coldly.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s on these four continents, otherwise you should be able to sense it." Heizu spirit body said with a smile, "although the other two spirit bodies of our ancestors may also be sealed, now it seems that our ancestors have a greater chance of finding them than you!"


    Hearing this, the look of the south wind immediately darkened.


    What heizu Spirit said is true. The remaining two pieces are likely to fall into his hands. Nanfeng can''t bear the consequences.


    "Then try who finds it first." Nanfeng gave a cold voice. In front of heizu, Nanfeng didn''t want to admit defeat.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you that soon, I will have a big surprise for you! Before this big surprise, there is a little surprise, which can be regarded as two surprises. Ha ha The black ancestor spirit body laughs to say, then autonomously dissipates.


    Heizu spirit naturally wants to kill Nanfeng, the future threat, but he can''t do it now, and neither can he.


    The heizu spirit body dissipates, and the evil power on the sixth fragment completely dissipates, but the south wind can''t have any excitement.


    This meeting with heizu spirit body again brings him two bad news. One is that the remaining two pieces are likely to fall into heizu''s hands, and the other is what he called surprise.


    Nanfeng didn''t think that heizu was joking with him.


    "What kind of creature is he?" Asked mamlo heavily.


    "There will be answers, but before the answers come out, I have to improve my strength all the time, otherwise, as he said, the result of death!" The south wind is heavy.


    "Next, what do you do?" "


    " it''s easy to say, go to any holy land on the four continents to experience, fight, cultivate and improve your strength! " The south wind is ready to fight.


    But at this time, the news of Nanyi Xuan came that there was something important.


    Nanfeng, too, hurriedly bid farewell to the Shu family and went to the location of nanyixuan. Fortunately, he also left the mark of the world on Nanyi Xuan, and soon felt that he went directly to the location of Nanyi Xuan through the world.


    With his intuition, Nanyi Xuan went to a vast dark secret place, which can be regarded as a critical and semi saint and Saint''s experience place.


    Surrounded by the power of darkness, it evolves many dark forces, making this dark secret place like a swamp hell, which is also called the dark battlefield. It can be regarded as an ancient battlefield. The resentments of ancient creatures gather the dark power here and form many ghosts.


    It is not only an ancient battlefield, but also a dark secret place. The inheritance of the emperor, semi saint and saint is quite natural.


    However, the power of darkness and darkness here is really powerful, and it''s very erosive. It''s really hard for the continental warriors to stay here for a long time, so not many of them have come to experience.


    Here, Nanyi Xuan is not much eroded by the power of darkness and darkness, because her blood, like Nanfeng, is chaotic, the blood of the golden giant.


    Nanyi Xuan thought that her way of becoming a saint was to fight against the powerful ghost here, but after she went to Laili to practice for some time, she met a semi saint of the shadow ancient clan.


    Shadow ancient clan, that is the descendant of heizu.


    Obviously, the semi saint of heizu is also looking for the way to become a saint. Nanyi Xuan''s intuition tells her that the way to become a saint is to defeat the semi saint of heizu''s descendants.


    However, Nan Yixuan and the strongman of holy land behind her didn''t start first. Instead, they followed secretly for a period of time. They found that there was a stronghold of heizu''s descendants in the dark battlefield.


    In this stronghold, there are two saints, both of whom are the true saints of 20% nature.


    The saint who protects Nan Yi Xuan is a middle-aged man named Nan Zhan. He is also a saint of 20% nature.


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter? Sister Xuan is good to you. Two saints of heizu''s descendants, Zhan Shuyi, left one for you!" In the golden world, Nanyi Xuan laughs.


    "It''s really good. When there''s a fight, sister Xuan, you''re always the first to think of me!" Nanfeng said.


    "Ha ha ~" Nanzhan laughed.


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    "Did I say no?" Southwind.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. Take us through the guard array of this stronghold with the power of your ancient stele. You have gained the power of heavy earth, and you must have a deeper cultivation of the power of ancient stele!" Nan Yixuan said.


    "It seems that sister Xuan hasn''t forgotten to pay attention to me during her training period." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Do you still need to pay attention to this high-profile guy? You beat xianxiaoyao at the Taoist conference. Your name is known to everyone in beicangzhou. You have the gravity of Shushan mountain, and the birth of the eighth spirit spread along with you!" Nan Yi Xuan laughs.


    "The gravity of Shushan mountain comes from the endless earth. You must have gained the power of the earth and have a new space. The power of ancient steles also comes from the endless earth. Is there any reason why your power of ancient steles can''t be improved?"Hearing Nanyi Xuan''s words, Nanfeng shakes his head helplessly. He finds that Nanyi Xuan is very clear about all his strength.


    Later, Nanfeng, with nanyixuan and Nanzhan, broke out the power of ancient steles and entered the guard array of heizu descendant stronghold.


    Nanfeng doesn''t know the name of this big guard array, and it should not be the first kind of array in heaven. Obviously, the heizu descendants of this stronghold don''t think anyone can find it, so they don''t work hard on it.


    "The power of the ancient stele is really a strange power. We have entered the guard array, but the heizu descendants here have not found it yet." Southern War said with emotion.


    "It''s also because the heizu descendants here didn''t make great efforts to guard the battle." Nanfeng said, "but I''m not polite!"


    With that, Nanfeng''s mouth began to smile.


    "What do you want to do?" South Art Xuan asks a way.


    "Let this guard array become my array. None of the heizu descendants here can escape!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "this is another powerful part of the power of the ancient stele. It can not only ignore the array, but also turn the array that originally did not belong to me into an array that is only controlled by me!"


    "Of course, this premise has something to do with my strength, and it must be the master of array to do it!"


    "If that''s the case, it''s better to say that the descendants of heizu are the natural enemies of our continent. We can''t let them go!" South war kill meaning to say.


    The descendants of heizu, the demons, to the continent and land creatures, it is a kind of hatred and killing from the bottom of their bones, because they committed bloody crimes on the continent and land, which are unforgivable!

 Chapter 1831

    Under the power of the red and yellow stele, the whole body of Nanfeng is filled with array lines, extending countless strands, occupying the whole array in an instant


    After that, Nanfeng three people directly appeared in the stronghold of heizu descendants.


    Shua Shua!


    The breath of the Land Warrior is very sensitive in the stronghold of heizu descendants, so as soon as they appear, they are surrounded by all heizu descendants here. The leader is the saint of two heizu descendants, an old man and a middle-aged man.


    "How did you get in, you lowly mole ants?" The old man killed, but his eyes immediately fell on Nanfeng.


    "White hair, south wind!"


    Boom! In an instant, the endless south wind swept by.


    Heizu''s descendants were originally hidden under the name of the ancient shadow clan. Although they were dark creatures, they would not be chased by Zhoulu''s creatures. Instead, they would assassinate Zhoulu''s genius in the dark.


    However, because of the maizukou incident, it was exposed that the shadowy ancient clan was descended from the heizu and was a demon, and they became the target of many forces on the four continents.


    It''s a great loss for them to be caught off guard. How can they not hate the south wind? Besides, there is life and death hostility between the two sides. Never ending relationship.


    "Heizu descendants!" The south wind is cold, the killing intention on the body also surges up in an instant, directly impacts those killing intentions coming to him.


    "Uncle Zhan, these two saints will be handed over to me. Don''t let go of any of the other heizu descendants Immediately, Nanfeng also said to Nanzhan.


    "Don''t try to be brave!" Nanzhan said.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Zhan! Watch me chop them With a heavy south wind, the eight Zhang gold body suddenly erupted, and the powerful momentum directly shrouded the two saints of heizu''s descendants.


    "To die!" The two saints of heizu''s descendants, regardless of other heizu''s descendants, killed and directly faced the south wind.


    Because, in their hearts, there is almost no friendship. They only take the order of heizu. They are willing to exchange the lives of hundreds of millions of compatriots for the lives of Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Zhan. Since he is confident, he must have strength. Just kill other heizu descendants." Seeing the worry on Nan Zhan''s face, Nan Yixuan said.


    "And I, it''s time to fight, holy land, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Immediately, the momentum of Nan Yi Xuan locked the semi saint of her intuition.


    There was no hesitation in the Southern War. The powerful holy land of fortune shrouded those heizu descendants. Where the power passed, it was just a corpse.


    Rao is so. The two saints of heizu''s descendants didn''t take a look either, but the evil Qi surged, and heizu''s Qi condensed the supernatural power to attack Nanfeng.


    Guangzu''s Qi is full of strength, and the anger of Nanfeng is rising under the momentum of strength.


    "I just got angry from your heizu, and it''s time to sacrifice with your blood!" Eight Zhang gold body condensed defense, resist the attack of the two saints, south wind roared.


    Buzz! Under the holy rune, he condensed chaos, burst out the light of chaos, straight to the old Saint, as for the middle-aged saint, he did not care.


    "To die!" Seeing Nanfeng concentrate all his strength on attacking the old Saint, the middle-aged Saint roars, which is extremely disdainful to him. Heizu''s blood burst out, heizu''s demonic body became crazy, and his strength suddenly increased to the extreme.


    "Don''t worry about me. Kill him with all your strength. As long as he dies, it''s all worth it!" The old Saint roared as he burst out his ultimate defense.


    "The hand of the black ancestor!"


    The middle-aged Saint did not care about the old Saint, but gathered the strongest strength, turned into a ferocious hand, and tore it toward the back of the south wind.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, the three Nanfeng appeared. It was Nanfeng''s three flesh and blood. At the moment when they appeared again, the heaven and earth Dharma array had already started. The power of the array''s lines easily resisted the defense of the middle-aged saints.


    "It''s really abnormal that the flesh and blood are separated and the heaven and earth array is added." Seeing this scene, there was no more worry about the Southern War, just a sigh.


    WOW! At the next moment, with the blood flowing, the chaotic and immortal light of the south wind penetrated all the defenses of the old Saint, as well as his body and soul.


    "Now that you are old, you should stay in the devil''s land or play dead in a corner where there is no life. Now, it''s a shame!" Looking at the old Saint who was almost dead, Nanfeng disdained.


    Bear! The next moment, he directly incarnated in the four colors of heaven, burning the old Saint.


    "I''m afraid I can''t stick to a few moves even with this strength." Nanzhan said in his heart, "it seems that soon, he will really become my little master!"


    ¡­


    After killing the old Saint, Nanfeng turned to face the middle-aged saint, and three flesh and blood separated, directly surrounded the middle-aged saint. At this time, the eyes, expression and trembling body of the middle-aged Saint only showed two words - fear!


    He couldn''t imagine why there was such a huge difference in strength between the two realms.Looking at the corpse of a compatriot around him, he was even more frightened.


    "It''s a little late to know if you''re afraid now!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Black ancestor magic array! Now In fear, the middle-aged sage heizu''s blood gushed out and yelled.


    "Your guard array is called heizu magic array." Nanfeng murmured, "but unfortunately, it won''t appear again!"


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s eyebrows are filled with array patterns, and his body exudes the power of red and yellow ancient steles, and then the surrounding space constantly emerges flames.


    Heizu magic array has become the first kind of fire array in heaven -- Inferno!


    "Infernal melting pot!"


    In the middle-aged saint''s extreme panic, a huge furnace of flame directly shrouded in it, and then just heard the scream, and then everything turned to ashes.


    Infernal melting pot is the magic power of the combination of heaven and earth melting pot and infernal array by south wind.


    At this time, the whole stronghold was left with the semi saint who fought with Nanyi Xuan.


    Nanfeng and Nanzhan didn''t have any worries. Originally, nanyixuan''s blood and strength gave her the upper hand. What''s more, the scene at this time left the semi saint with only fear.


    "Your strength, progress is really fast!" Looking at Nanfeng, Nanzhan sighed again.


    "However, the rapid progress of the strength, or do not know a lot of things!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m sure you''ll find out soon!" Nan Zhan naturally understood what Nan Feng said and said with a loud smile, "next, I''ll see how many color thunder robbers xuan''er is."


    Therefore, he also changed the topic to Nanyi Xuan.


    Nanfeng did not ask, all eyes to Nanyi Xuan, also look forward to Nanyi Xuan sage!

 Chapter 1832

    But at this time, Nanfeng found something wrong, because the bodies of the heizu descendants around them were flowing slowly with invisible evil.


    Because the flow is slow, it just makes people think that this is the evil gas flowing in the space.


    However, Nanfeng is very sensitive to the evil spirit. With a pair of golden eyes, you can clearly see that the evil spirit from the corpse is going in the same direction.


    "Uncle Zhan, you are here first. I''ll go to the depths to have a look!" At once, said Nanfeng.


    "Well, be careful!" Nanzhan said.


    Soon, the south wind flows along the evil air to a deep space, where all the evil air flows into. There is a big black cocoon in the center of the space.


    All the evil spirit flowed into the black cocoon.


    "What is it to breed, or evil talent and treasure?" Nanfeng said, "can you feel it


    "You can''t do it. How can I feel it?" "What''s more, it seems that there are prohibitions on it," said mamlo


    "Forbidden." Nanfeng said slightly, directly condensing the power of the ancient stele and Guangzu Qi.


    Boom! In the roar, the prohibition on the black cocoon was smashed by him, but the black cocoon had no trace of trauma.


    "It seems that we have to wait!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the south wind felt a strong depression, a kind of thunder of destruction.


    "It seems that sister Xuan is going to be robbed. The smell of destruction should be Sancai thunder robbery!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Sancai thunder robbery, no threat to Xuan Jie!" Said mamlo.


    "Nanfeng, I''ll take Xuan girl to leave this dark battlefield for robbery first. You can come out after exploring casually." At this time, the southern warlord said, "if this stronghold is destroyed, it is likely that other powerful people of heizu descendants or demons will come!"


    "I see, uncle Zhan!" Nanfeng responded.


    After that, Nanfeng tried to smash the black cocoon several times, but he still couldn''t. He was enveloped in the world and wanted to take the black cocoon away. He found that the black cocoon was integrated with the space and couldn''t take it away.


    Unless they split this space and take it with them, it''s a pity that only the emperor can do it.


    But fortunately, three hours later, the black cocoon finally moved, or absorbed enough dark and evil power, and the things inside were coming out.


    Click!


    With the black cocoon broken, a figure emerged from it. It was a young man in black with hair and evil power.


    And see this person, south wind shock and dull, as if directly into a statue, can''t return to God.


    "This What''s going on? How could it be him? " The magic man Luo in the golden world is also dull and full of words, only unbelievable in all the tone and expression.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon, Nanfeng Seeing the south wind here, the young man in black was also extremely shocked and said heavily.


    The young man in black, no one else, is the immortal Xiaoyao who fought with him in the first battle of the Taoist conference, and is also the immortal Xiaoyao who got rid of the evil intelligent control of the God ferromagnetic stone.


    But now it seems that xianxiaoyao did not get out of control. In other words, from the beginning, xianxiaoyao was also a betrayer of Zhoulu. Everything was pretended.


    At this time, the immortal is carefree, where there is the appearance of life on the continent, that is, the real devil.


    Holding back the shock and disbelief in his heart, Nanfeng calmed down and said softly, "I can''t imagine that you will become like this, or that I am blind, and I believe that you really get rid of the control of evil intelligence at the Taoist conference."


    "Besides, I admire you and want to be a real friend with you if I have a chance!"


    "Ha ha, friend? Do you have any friends in this martial arts world? Only the strong and the weak Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Xian Xiaoyao said with a sneer.


    "But one thing, you are right, that is, at the conference of Taoism, xianxiaoyao really got rid of the control of evil intelligence, and I don''t want to be controlled by it!"


    "Yes." Nanfeng sneered, "but now, aren''t you still permeated with this dirty and evil power?"


    "Now, I control these evil forces." Xian Xiaoyao said, "I said that as long as it can make me stronger, I will use it, especially after you lose it!"


    With that, Xian Xiaoyao was ferocious.


    "Is that why you sell your soul to the demons?" The south wind asked coldly.


    "I don''t care if the demons are not demons. I just want to defeat you. Since that voice can give me this power, why don''t I listen to him?" Xian Xiaoyao said in a cold voice.


    "Who is that voice?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Who knows?" Xian Xiaoyao spread his hands, "and I''m not interested in knowing. I just want to know if I can defeat you with such strength now?"Boom!


    When the words fall, the power of xianxiaoyao rises madly. At this moment, xianxiaoyao really becomes an evil immortal.


    There is no pure air in his immortal fog, but endless evil and dark killing.


    "I thought he was a just man. After all, he practiced the spirit of justice. I didn''t expect that he was so jealous that he didn''t hesitate to sell his soul to the demons." Said mamlo.


    "The dark power of jealousy is immeasurable. It can really change a person completely." Nanfeng sighed and said, "but at this time, I was thinking, is the voice in xianxiaoyao''s mouth the spirit of heizu?"


    "When xianxiaoyao was eroded by the evil intelligence of the God''s ferromagnetic stone, the spirit of heizu had already planted the seeds of evil in his heart!"


    "Maybe it''s possible that such a conceited man as xianxiaoyao would not lie. He should have really got rid of the evil intelligence at that time, and the ability to tempt him was the spirit of heizu." Said mamlo.


    "Besides, this is the stronghold of heizu''s descendants, which also shows this."


    "I''m afraid that xianxiaoyao at this time is exactly what the heizu Spirit said to give you a" surprise ", but I don''t know whether it''s a big" surprise "or a small" surprise. "


    "It''s really a surprise!" The south wind said coldly.


    The next moment, the south wind is also the momentum of the outbreak, straight and Xian Xiaoyao rolling from the evil momentum of confrontation.


    "Nanfeng, try the new power of xianxiaoyao!" The immortal Xiaoyao roars, and his arms become immortal under the evil force. He turns them into evil arms and tears them to the south wind.


    "It''s pathetic of you to gain other people''s power but think it''s your own. This time, you will lose even worse!" With a cold south wind, the mixed fire swept out and turned into two claws of flame, grabbing and cracking at the two evil immortal arms.

 Chapter 1833

    Click!


    When the mixed fire claw was caught on the evil arm of the immortal, it directly filled the cracks and then broke. A strong shock force burst out from that arm and made the south wind retreat heavily.


    "Ha ha! This power is really strong and supreme Seeing that he repels the south wind, Xian Xiaoyao laughs wildly.


    At this moment, Xian Xiaoyao''s heart no longer had any doubt about the evil power. Virtually, he completely opened his heart for the evil power.


    In this way, the power of Xian Xiaoyao is stronger, and madness flashed in his eyes. At that moment, he had such an idea, such a strong power, even if he was enslaved, so what.


    It enslaves him, and he can use it to enslave thousands of other creatures.


    "Evil has completely eroded him, along with the deepest part of his soul. Only the heizu spirit can do so." Now think about it, the power of the heizu spirit was not consumed by the sixth fragment, but used on the immortal Xiaoyao


    "It must be so!" Nanfeng said slightly displeased, "I was cheated by him once."


    "It''s just, I don''t understand. What''s the use of doing this? Does he think that a completely evil immortal body can bring me immeasurable losses, or kill me? "


    "I don''t think that heizu is a boring, useless person!"


    "Or really just want to try to kill you, after all, now, he must for some reason, the real body can''t come!" Said mamlo.


    After that, Nanfeng stopped thinking. Surrounded by holy runes, he urged the eight spirits. There was no way. At this time, xianxiaoyao was no longer the xianxiaoyao before. Only from the strength, he was qualified to do his best.


    "Heavy earth road!"


    Nanfeng''s hands spread out, and the sacred runes of chongtu split into dozens of strands. Like a dragon, they sank into the dark earth here. Boom! In an instant, the earth of this space has changed greatly. It has become a loess world, and the dark sky has become red yellow.


    Immediately, thousands of gravitations are falling down here.


    Bang! In this thousands of gravity, xianxiaoyao directly fell down, xianxiaoyao has never been in such gravity, so this sudden, he really can''t resist.


    Naturally, the south wind can''t miss this opportunity.


    The flame of mixed fire comes out again, and the four-color heavenly fire and the four-color inner earth fire evolve into the melting pot of heaven and earth in the world of heavy earth, condensing countless fire dragons, and fiercely attacking the immortal Xiaoyao.


    To deal with the power of evil, the masculine flame is always the most useful.


    Moreover, there was chaos in the flame of the south wind.


    "Kill me!" With the roar of the south wind, the melting pot of heaven and earth has been inundated by countless torrents of flames.


    Under such an attack, many evil forces broke up. Obviously, Nanfeng''s attack was absolutely effective.


    But unfortunately, it can''t hurt the immortal. When the flames are surging, an evil force like an arrow comes out from under the flames.


    And the instant evolution of thousands, directly let the south wind of heaven and earth furnace full of holes.


    The South breeze''s air immediately dignified come down, at this time of fairy carefree than he imagined even more severe.


    When the evil arrows retreated, the immortal appeared and said coldly, "do you think this is still in the conference of Taoism, and your heavy earth Taoism can cause me trauma?"


    At this time, the immortal is free, and his whole body is immortal,


    the south wind doesn''t say a word, the golden light diffuses, the eight Zhang golden body condenses, the fire of Dharma Prime Minister burns, and the heaven and earth of Dharma Prime Minister soars out of the sky.


    "Last time, I didn''t get the Dharma form heaven and earth. This time, I got it from your soul!" See the law phase heaven and earth, fairy free eyes flash greed, coldly said.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Nanfeng just kept gathering strength. The eight spirits merged into the golden body, and the heaven and earth of Dharma merged with the golden body, forming a truly invincible physical body.


    "Eternal San Lian Zhen Yin!"


    With a roar of the south wind, all the power poured into the emerging seal of the eternal emperor and smashed it down.


    Evil immortal body? I''ll smash it for you.


    Boom boom! There were three strong roars, and the whole world was covered by the eternal seal.


    "The pillar of evil - support the sky!" Looking at the fallen seal, the immortal Xiaoyao roars, and the endless evil immortal power surges out of the eyebrow, condenses into a dark pillar, and shakes the fallen seal.


    Bang Dang! The real seal collided with the pillar of heaven, and a fierce spark broke out. The hot spark instantly extended to tens of miles around.


    Click!


    The scorching sparks dissipated, and the seal of the eternal emperor began to crush the evil pillar.


    "I said that the power of others is theirs. No matter how you sell your soul, you will only lose, not only in battle, but also in your way of martial arts!" Incarnation into the eternal emperor seal, the south wind cold.With the killing intention of the south wind, the evil prop was completely smashed.


    Boom!


    With the fall of the seal of the eternal emperor, the evil breath of xianxiaoyao disappeared.


    But, just disappeared for a moment.


    Click! The seal of the eternal emperor has just landed for a moment, and cracks appear in the power entity around it. The cracks spread rapidly and disperse the power of the seal of the eternal emperor.


    "How could there be such a powerful force!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Whoa, whoa!


    In the blink of the south wind, thick black vines grow in the cracks. The vines are extremely evil, like a python. They quickly wind around the seal of the eternal emperor. They want to twist the seal of the eternal emperor with strong winding power.


    "Evil vine!" The south wind was even more shocked, "what power is this?"


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to shrink the seal and take back his eyebrows. He didn''t want the seal to be crushed.


    With the evil power on these vines, Nanfeng felt the breath of the extreme evil spirit.


    "Extremely evil spirit, how can it be? Does xianxiaoyao have the most evil spirit Nanfeng''s pupil shrinks and says heavily.


    In such a short time, Xian Xiaoyao gave him too much shock.


    Both feet turned into thunder, and the south wind quickly retreated for a certain distance, which is also the world where the heavy earth was developed.


    Thick, surrounded by the center of the vine, Xian Xiaoyao emerged.


    At this moment, the immortal is carefree, like the head of evil, which really makes people feel no trace of continental warrior.


    At this moment, Xian Xiaoyao is smiling and excited. He is excited about his power at this moment.


    "One of the five ultimate evil spirits, Blackwood Fairy Spirit body!" Murmandro gave a heavy voice.


    "White hair, south wind, how about my black wood fairy body? Can I get into the eye of your genius with eight spirits?" Looking at the south wind, Xian Xiaoyao grins.

 Chapter 1834

    "Black wood Fairy Spirit! A spirit body of heizu transformed xianxiaoyao into a spirit body of Blackwood, one of the five extremes. His power is really unimaginable! " Nanfeng said in his heart.


    That black ancestor, let him feel dignified and menace all the time.


    "Black wood Fairy Spirit! Finally, I know why the heizu spirit chose xianxiaoyao. Xianxiaoyao is a just immortal body. After the just immortal body is completely eroded by evil, it will be more dark and evil, and more evil than the original evil immortal body. " Said mamlo.


    "More evil than the original." The south wind murmured.


    ¡­


    "Blackwood Fairy Spirit body, but let me feel the threat, but I still said, this is not your strength, you will lose more thoroughly, tragic!" Then, Nanfeng looked at xianxiaoyao and said coldly.


    "I''ll tell you, that''s the power of my immortality!" Xian Xiaoyao gave a faint sound.


    As the words fall, the immortal Xiaoyao moves with his right hand, and evil vines sweep through again, forming a dark wood, which is suppressed towards the south wind in the evil sea.


    "Evil Blackwood!"


    Xian Xiaoyao jumped to the dark wood and stepped on it to strengthen the power of the evil wood.


    "Is it really your power?" With a cold sound from the south, it turns into a cutting of flame directly under the heaven and earth of the eight Zhang gold body and the Dharma prime minister. The atmosphere of chaos is full of, and endless beliefs pour out, just like armor on the cutting of flame.


    Click! The combination of belief in the flame of the cut directly cut open the evil wood, see, the flame of the cut is cut down to Xian Xiaoyao eyebrow.


    But on the evil wood which was cut in half, a big hand of black wood suddenly grew up, which directly chopped and scratched the flame which was condensed by the south wind. In the fierce waves, the south wind and xianxiaoyao collided with each other.


    With each move, an evil vine grows on xianxiaoyao''s body. Each evil vine can evolve into thousands of dark evil trees, and also permeate with the power of immortal Qi. Of course, it is the dark immortal Qi.


    The two sacred fires and the nine sky thunder are transformed into the shadow of countless ancient seals around Nanfeng, constantly resisting the attack of evil vines.


    "The wood of evil -- the poison of flowers!"


    With a strong confrontation, the two people separate and open. On the thickest evil vine of xianxiaoyao, a huge dark bud grows. The bud blooms and instantly releases the evil toxin.


    The evil toxin is more like a sharp blade, and it is very tiny. It wants to go through every pore of Nanfeng''s body and straight into Nanfeng''s body.


    "How naive Looking at this magical power, Nanfeng sneers.


    Swallowing the world emerges and evolves into a dark mouth. After the mouth, it seems that a demon king emerges, which is the mouth of swallowing the demon. In the mouth of swallowing demons, the flame burns.


    In this way, we can clearly see that all the evil poison is either swallowed or burned.


    "Black wood Fairy Spirit body, but so!" Nanfeng said coldly, "it''s true. After all, I''ve killed three extremely evil spirit owners!"


    "Can they compare with me?" Xian Xiaoyao roared.


    WOW!


    In the roar, Xian Xiaoyao grows evil vines. All the evil vines turn into evil trees and plunge into the earth.


    It can be said that in an instant, xianxiaoyao is here, and has been a forest for a long time.


    "The power of wood is really enviable!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said with emotion, "the power of wood derived from the power of my life is far from perfection and perfection."


    "Engulf, burn, I''ll see if you can engulf, burn how much!" Fairy Xiaoyao roars.


    "Black wood forest! Come


    Whoa, whoa! Immediately, the boundless black wood forest was surging towards the south wind, like countless boa constrictors, winding, and growing countless dark flower buds on it.


    After that, the black wood of evil blooms above the sea.


    Under such impact, Nanfeng''s demon swallowing mouth is constantly submerged by evil trees, and the flaming fire is also extinguished by endless poison.


    "White hair, south wind, how about it?" Fairy Xiaoyao roars.


    All he did was to sell his soul and heart to defeat Nanfeng. He was excited to defeat Nanfeng.


    "The power of this move is really extraordinary!" Nanfeng said, "my flame, my devouring, my faith can''t resist, but do you think faith is the strongest power after I become a saint?"


    Roar!


    At the next moment, Nanfeng roars, and countless anger gushes out of his belief power. That is the anger of all the creatures who believe in him. All the anger burns up.


    Boom! Under this burning, Nanfeng''s Dharma heaven and earth grew directly from eight Zhang to sixteen Zhang!


    If the heaven and earth of Dharma before the south wind became holy were children, then at this moment, they are adults. An adult can fight ten children. At this moment, the power of the heaven and earth of the Dharma phase is increased ten times.


    However, this is far from the strongest power of Nanfeng. Moreover, with this, xianxiaoyao can not be defeated at most.Therefore, in such a heaven and earth, the south wind separated seven flesh and blood.


    The pattern of array is diffuse, and the array of heaven and earth appears.


    After becoming a saint, Nanfeng was able to separate more and stronger flesh and blood, and even made eight people urge the heaven and earth array.


    At this moment, on the heaven and earth Dharma array, eight people with Dharma phase and the south wind of heaven and earth stand separately. As the array starts, the power is perfectly integrated and added together.


    The anger of Dharma prime minister is gathering.


    Seeing such a move as Nanfeng, xianxiaoyao is not only dignified, but also jealous.


    Roar!


    Xianxiaoyao roared again, and he turned himself into a huge evil bud, surrounded by countless evil eyes.


    Shua Shua! Immediately, this huge flower bud and other flower buds release the evil poison blade again and rush toward the south wind.


    Through the place, the space piece piece annihilates, obviously its strength is strong!


    "Burn! Anger


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth Dharma array is running, absorbing the power of the way of heaven crazily, and blessing the eight southerly winds. The anger of the eight extreme Dharma phases splits into all directions, just like a fire dragon rushing out.


    Bear!


    In an instant, the Blackwood forest and endless flower poison were submerged by the anger of Dharma. The more the anger burned, the more intense it was. It seemed that the space would evaporate.


    At this moment, if the eyes are vicious, you can see that endless evil forces are collapsing in the sea of anger.


    And with this evil power in the collapse, the scream sounded, it is the immortal carefree.


    A moment later, Xian Xiaoyao is just dying in the center of anger.


    At this time, Nanfeng also came over and said lightly, "now, I tell you, what kind of Blackwood fairy body you are, it''s really not good!"


    Say, anger turns blade, begin to face the eyebrow of fairy carefree and soul submerge.


    Nanfeng can''t give xianxiaoyao another chance.

 Chapter 1835

    At this moment, the immortal is carefree, unwilling, ferocious, gloomy, and his flesh and blood are shouting: why? Why did he sell his soul, his heart, and all the strength he gained, and still fail.


    "Liar, that voice is a liar!" He''s yelling.


    When the blade of Nanfeng''s anger reached his brow, his roar was transferred to Nanfeng, "you dare to kill me!"


    "If you don''t get this evil power, even if I dare to kill you in my heart, I will let you go because the fairy islands behind you and I am not strong enough." The south wind said coldly.


    "But it''s a pity that if you sell everything, you''re selling Qun Xian Dao. I don''t think Qun Xian Dao can be so reckless because of a traitor from mainland China!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, xianxiaoyao became frightened.


    Because what Nanfeng said is a fact, and what happened here has been exposed. Except for the people in Qun Xiandao, no one from other forces will think that it is Nanfeng''s fault.


    "My father, my uncles, will kill you in the dark!" In fear, Xian Xiaoyao continues to threaten Nanfeng.


    "The Phoenix family has also chased me in the dark, and the golden winged Mirs are the same. But now, my Nanfeng is living well." South wind sneers.


    "Maybe I have a little responsibility for your result at this time. After all, the divine ferromagnetic stone is mine, but your heart has completely become a demon. There is only jealousy and hatred. I can only kill you!"


    With that, Nanfeng doesn''t wait for xianxiaoyao to speak any more, and his anger ends xianxiaoyao''s life.


    Bear!


    At once, Nanfeng burned xianxiaoyao''s body with extreme flame, but he was still slow. In other words, the black ancestor was already ready. Xianxiaoyao''s body was taken away by an evil force in his body, and he could not stop it.


    This is the fourth time!


    "Still taken away!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "How about the surprise?" Just then, the voice of heizu suddenly rang out.


    "Sure enough, you are behind the scenes!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Naturally, otherwise, how can the ancestor obtain the body of the owner of the fourth extremely evil spirit body?" Heizu said with a smile, "and today, I must tell you, thank you for killing the four most perfect extreme evil spirit owners for me, and let me collect the bodies of five extreme evil spirit owners!"


    Hearing this, the south wind''s face became gloomy.


    Because this means that from the beginning of the heavy water blue spirit, the heizu intentionally let Nanfeng kill the owners of the four extremely evil spirits.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt a big bad, even a strong threat, because he killed the owners of these four extremely evil spirits and was taken away by the black ancestor.


    "Aren''t they your men?" South wind hisses to ask a way.


    "Yes, but it''s only when you kill me that it''s useful to me, so I want to thank you!" Heizu laughed.


    At this time, the heizu had been able to sound to the south wind through the power of heizu Qi on the continent, indicating that some things or things limiting his power had weakened.


    At this time, what he was excited about was not the corpse of the owner of the five most evil spirits.


    "I only killed four!" The south wind roared.


    "Ha ha, the other one is the corpse, so don''t bother you, or how dare I thank you now!" See South breeze that can''t use language form the same look, black Zu is more excited to say.


    "I''ve been used!" The south wind was angry.


    Although I don''t know what heizu wanted to do with the corpse of the owner of the extremely evil spirit body, Nanfeng knew that it must be a great harm to him and the whole four continents!


    "I don''t like using this word. I can only say that you are a little more stupid than I imagined." Heizu said with a smile, "it''s really exciting for us to finish things by your hand. After all, you are the only one who can be our opponent in the world."


    "Ha ha, has been used, still have the qualification to be your opponent?" Nanfeng laughs at himself.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart has been mercilessly damaged.


    He has been complacent and proud of heizu''s pursuit of him, but heizu made trouble for himself. He didn''t expect that heizu deliberately asked him to kill these people in the end.


    Perhaps, this black ancestor really wants to kill him, just like stepping on a mole ant!


    "The way of heaven and earth, even the ancestor, is not fully understood now, so that trace of possibility exists. However, the ancestor does not like any trace of possibility, so next, the ancestor will really try his best to kill you!" At this time, heizu said seriously.


    "Now?" Nanfeng said with a tone of giving up.


    From the beginning to now, such a blow may really make him give up his perseverance and courage all the way.


    "Now, I really want to kill you, but to tell you the truth, I can''t do it. Although I can communicate to the four continents, I can''t use my power to kill you here. What I can use is only the spirit power that used to stay on the land of the four continents, and the spirit power is very weak and can''t kill you!" Said heizu."Otherwise, how could Ben Zu say that you still have a chance!"


    "However, I believe that this last chance will be completely annihilated in another surprise that I gave you!"


    "Can you tell me why you got those bodies?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Although I like talking to you very much, after all, you are the only one who is qualified to be my opponent, but I don''t want to tell all the secrets." Heizu said with a smile.


    "However, when you have a chance to die out completely, I can consider telling you!"


    "Oh, oh!" Nanfeng just sneer, helpless, the heart is like a dead sneer.


    "Your heart seems to be dead. It seems that it has been used all the time. It''s really a big blow to you." Heizu said, "but also, you have the most confident heart between heaven and earth, just like benzu. You really can''t bear the impact of being used like this!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Finally, in the winner''s spoken language, heizu left.


    At this time, the south wind, slightly dull, slightly like a walking corpse, is directly sitting on the ground.


    "Nanfeng, you won''t be hit completely, do you think you can''t love life!" See south wind this appearance, the evil man Luo incomparably worries of ask a way.


    "You don''t think a fool like me is qualified to be the opponent of heizu!" South breeze light a, "still have what qualifications to get those belief of dint, still have what qualifications to get Zu Mai of approbation?"


    "Although I don''t know what your heizu is going to do, I have a strong intuition that after I get the corpse of the owner of an extremely evil spirit, I will never have another chance."

 Chapter 1836

    "In particular, I killed four of them for him. It is even possible that the death of the fifth has something to do with me!"


    "Maybe everything you said is right!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, mamlo sighed, "however, the heizu has said that there is still a chance. You are a person who can''t give up if there is still a chance!"


    "I learned all these from you. Do you want me to teach you now?"


    "Momanluo, I understand what you said, but now I''m under attack. Let me decadent for a while. Don''t worry, I can''t decadent all the time!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I see. Don''t be decadent all the time!" Said mamlo.


    ¡­ "Come on, let''s see what happened to sister Xuan?" About two hours later, there was a slight south wind.


    Outside the dark battlefield, Nanyi Xuan''s thunder robbery is coming to an end, which is also the tricolor thunder robbery.


    At this time, there was also a voice of saints and warriors waiting around.


    Seeing Nanfeng, some of them also say hello friendly. After all, Nanfeng is no longer a soft persimmon at this time. They also want to make friends with Nanfeng.


    The third thunder disaster of Nanyi Xuan is a thunder giant. The thunder giant just confronts the blood giant behind Nanyi Xuan.


    Thunder giant condenses boundless thunder spear and cuts down to Nanyi Xuan.


    "The whip of meaning!"


    The explosive power of Nanyi Xuan''s cultivation method is similar to that of zuyijue. It is obvious that the method is derived from zuyijue.


    However, this is normal, because the blood of Nan Yixuan and Nan Feng is the same.


    The color of gold appeared on the whip of the meaning, and beat it hard towards the thunder spear. In the roaring air, they collided with each other.


    Under the stalemate, the whip of meaning finally gained the upper hand.


    In this way, Nanyi Xuan is a saint.


    "Do you feel that this woman''s blood is chaotic?" One or two saints said thoughtfully.


    "It''s true that it has the taste of chaos, but I don''t know what kind of blood it is, and can it really wake up?"


    With the end of the thunder robbery, many warriors left one after another.


    But just then, two men in black came.


    One of the men in Black said directly, "we two are looking for the white haired southerly wind. Next, all the irrelevant warriors leave. We only give you five breath time!"


    These words immediately alert all the martial arts.


    However, the two men in black did not expose a breath, so that any warrior could not feel their strength. In this way, there are either good hiding means or strong strength.


    Soon, many warriors choose to leave. They don''t want to go through some muddy waters.


    Some of them didn''t believe it and didn''t leave.


    "Has the big surprise that heizu gave me arrived?" Nanfeng murmured.


    As soon as the five breath time passed, the two men in black killed directly. It was just a moment. All the soldiers left around were dead.


    "Who are you?"


    Nanzhan protects himself in front of Nanfeng and Nanyi Xuan and asks coldly.


    The strength of the two men in black is at least the strength of the great holy land.


    At this time, the south wind is naturally ready for the South shadowless compass, and can enter the world at any time.


    "My friend, I can feel that you have the breath of the top strong, which means that there are strong behind you, so I''ll give you a chance, don''t wade in this muddy water, leave!" A man in black looked at Nanzhan and said.


    "If you want to kill him, you must pass me first!" The South war was cold.


    "Well! When does a true saint with 20% nature dare to talk to me like this? " Hearing the Southern War''s refusal, another man in Black said coldly.


    "Uncle Zhan, step back, they want to kill me, they can''t do it!" Nanfeng station said.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t think that this was another "surprise" given by heizu. These two people should be those who wanted to kill him on the continent and sent them to kill him.


    "Boy, do you want to use the southern shadowless compass against us?" Seeing the south wind coming out, a man in Black said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face darkened.


    Indeed, if they had not found a way to deal with the southern shadowless compass, they would not have come to kill themselves.


    "It may be a bit dangerous this time." At this time, the South shadowless compass is also a voice to the south wind, "you''d better take them directly into your mysterious world!"


    "Because if they use two artifact, they can suppress me to a certain extent, so that I can''t gather the strongest spirit of those guys in the sky!"


    "Master, I see!" Nanfeng responded.


    At once, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate any more. His mind directly shrouded nanyixuan and Nanzhan and went to Tianjin world.


    "I think we don''t have to hide, young master!" At this time, Nanzhan suddenly said to Nanfeng with a smile.


    Moreover, a little Lord''s name makes Nanfeng feel baffled and shocked!"Ha ha!"


    At the same time, a burst of laughter directly aroused the vigilance of the two men in black.


    "Two friends to be emperors, have you ever told Laojiu how to kill Laojiu?"


    Then an old man with white hair stepped out of the void.


    The old man''s clothes were ragged and looked dirty. In his hand, he was carrying an old wine gourd. He was a real beggar.


    "It seems that it''s time for something. Here comes the old man!" Nanyixuan smiles to Nanfeng.


    ¡­ "Who is Daoyou?" Seeing the old man, the two men in black asked heavily.


    These two men in black are zhundi. They can clearly feel that this old man is stronger and should be the strongest group of zhundi.


    "I have already said that you are going to kill the old young master!" Gudong took a sip of wine, Lao Jiu said with a smile.


    "Impossible?" A man in Black said, "there is no such person as you in Nanwu temple?"


    "Have you ever said that it''s Nanwu temple?" The old man asked.


    Gudong! After another drink, the old man said impatiently, "are you two going or are you going to stay?"


    "Old man, you''re just one person. What''s your qualification..." Another man in Black said.


    Although the old men are strong, they are not vegetarians either. Besides, they still have their cards.


    However, before they finished speaking, the two men in black left directly without looking back.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "It seems that the old man is not the only one here!" Nanyixuan said with a smile, "my little master, next, you should be very happy!"


    "Master Jiuxian!" Nanzhan said respectfully to the old man.


    "Little master, I''ve heard about your name for a long time. Now I finally see you. Nice to meet you!" The old man is a bit naughty, looking at the south wind and laughing.


    "I''m sorry to hear that from you." Nanfeng replied.

 Chapter 1837

    "But I don''t understand the meaning of" Shaozhu " Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take you to see the Lord The wine fairy said with a smile.


    With a wave of his big hand, they appeared in the space passage with the south wind. In a moment, they arrived on a flying boat, which was huge and magnificent, just like a central palace of top forces.


    "Little Lord, enter the main hall of Feizhou, and you will know everything you want to know." Nan Yi Xuan laughs.


    At this time, the blood in Nanfeng''s body has an impulse, the impulse of family excitement. Virtually, the figure he looks forward to in the day and night appears in his mind.


    This figure is his mother.


    "Mother, is that you?" The south wind murmured and jumped into the main hall of the flying boat.


    "Old wine guy, the master of the mansion has recognized the young master. Should we also show up on the four continents?" Immediately, South Art Xuan asks wine fairy.


    "I said Xuan girl, can''t you respect the old man?" Hearing Nanyi Xuan''s words, the wine fairy said, "at least, I''m half of your master, no big or small!"


    "I can''t help it. I''m not used to other names!" Nanyixuan road.


    So, there is no way for Jiuxian


    Entering the main hall of the flying boat, Nanfeng saw a young woman with gorgeous makeup, beautiful appearance, dressed in blue robes, not angry but powerful, and a kind of high posture.


    And seeing this young woman, the blood in Nanfeng''s body, and the excitement of the invisible kinship, became more intense.


    Don''t think, don''t doubt, in front of this woman is his mother, blood is anything can''t cheat.


    When the young woman saw the south wind, everything turned into maternal love and tenderness in an instant. In her beautiful eyes, tears were already in her eyes.


    "The wind!"


    "Mother!"


    Two people embrace each other, thousands of words are also on this embrace.


    ¡­ "Mother, I see you at last!" I don''t know how long later, Nanfeng broke the silence of hugging and said slowly, "at this time, if my father is here, he will be more happy!"


    "Don''t you complain about your mother, who hasn''t shown up for so many years?" Looking at the south wind, Nan Han asked with a smile.


    Nanhan is the name of Nanfeng''s mother!


    "At first, it was a little bit, but later it didn''t work, because I knew that my mother must have her own reasons." Nanfeng said, "besides, isn''t my mother helping me secretly? My ancestral pulse and my ancestral will are decisive. My mother has made great contributions to me now!"


    "Thank you, feng''er! Thank you Hear the words of South breeze, South Han excited tears say.


    What Nanhan is most afraid of is that Nanfeng doesn''t understand her. Even if she meets again, she won''t forgive her and recognize her as a mother. Now, how can she not be happy and excited after hearing Nanfeng''s words!


    "A mother doesn''t need to say thank you to her son!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "if you say thank you, it''s my son who says it!"


    ¡­


    After talking for a while, the mother and the son turned the topic to business.


    "Mother, Nanjia, what kind of family is it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Now that you have real ancestral blood and complete ancestral blood, it''s time to know something." Nan Han nods and tells Nan Feng what he knows.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, there was chaos. Tianzu was born and created heaven and earth. Let heaven be heaven and earth be earth, and all the order of heaven and earth be in order.


    But soon after, heizu was born, established the demon Kingdom, created the demon clan, and wanted to occupy the whole world.


    The battle between Tianzu and heizu resulted in death and injury.


    Tianzu died and heizu was injured. However, heizu''s wound is extremely serious. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    That Nanjia is the descendant of Tianzu. Maybe Tianzu is too strong to absorb all the luck of Nanjia, which leads to the decline of Nanjia.


    However, when it comes to decline, there are also some top leaders.


    "On the land of the four continents, perhaps or less, there are some descendants of Tianzu, but many of them are too thin to wake up." Nan Han said.


    "Nanjia, the descendant of Tianzu, then the giant''s shadow in my blood is Tianzu God, who can really fight against heizu!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Good! God is our ancestor Nan Han nodded.


    "Mother, why did zumai choose me?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Listen to my mother Nan Han said.


    Nanjia, the descendant of Tianzu, is the lineage of the descendant of Tianzu, and the father of Nanhan, as well as his ancestors, naturally inherited the lineage left by Tianzu God.


    However, from the initial era to the end of this era, no one can refine the ancestral vein, or get the approval of the ancestral vein. During this period, they also tried many other Nanjia people, who are gifted and mediocre. Anyway, Nanjia people of any level have tried, but without exception, none of them can.Finally, Nan Han''s father and grandfather think that their understanding of the way of heaven and earth is not enough.


    Therefore, they decided to let Nan Han have a different experience - reincarnation!


    Then, Nan Han''s father and grandfather reincarnated Nan Han at the cost of his life and blood, together with the strength left behind by other fallen strong men in the south family.


    In this way, Nanhan reincarnated to xiaonanjia in the snow area under the four wasteland boundaries of Dongda.


    At first, Nan Han had no previous memory.


    After giving birth to Nanfeng, Nanhan recovers her memory. She tries to refine her ancestral vein again, but she still can''t.


    But what she didn''t expect was that zumai always wanted to go to her son, Nanfeng, and she was very close to Nanfeng since childhood.


    In this way, Nan Han knows who zumai chose.


    Therefore, she left her ancestral vein to Nanfeng and left by herself.


    Since zumai chose Nanfeng, they should respect the choice and let Nanfeng and zumai go their own way.


    "Feng''er, many mothers know what happened to you, but mothers just can''t show up and help you with any strength, because the people chosen by their ancestors must grow up on their own." Nan Han said.


    "Only in this way can the ancestral vein really recognize you and integrate your body, which is why your space is opened one after another and your spirit body appears one after another!"


    "You can''t be cruel, mother


    "Mother, how can, jade does not carve into a tool, mother is looking forward to success." Nanfeng said with a smile, "besides, my mother is watching what I have experienced in the dark. I''m afraid she is the most miserable one."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Nanhan nodded happily and said happily in tears, "my wind has grown up!"


    At this time, Nanfeng knew his blood and where his ancestral blood came from.

 Chapter 1838

    "Mother, when it comes to heizu, has he recovered his strong strength now?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Very likely, and he will make a comeback again, maybe at the end of this era!" Nan Han said solemnly, "therefore, you must grow up as soon as possible. Only you are qualified to fight against heizu!"


    "Mother, I really don''t have much confidence now." There was a slight south wind.


    "Feng''er, has something happened?" Looking at Nanfeng''s slightly decadent look, Nanhan asks anxiously.


    "Mother, this time, I''ve lost a little bit of confidence from that black ancestor." Nanfeng said with a smile, and then said it again.


    After listening, Nan Han''s look is more dignified, such a thing, absolutely not simple.


    However, she is most worried about Nanfeng, "feng''er, you must regain your tenacity and bravery. Even if there is no chance, we have to create opportunities. Besides, now, we still have a chance!"


    "Tianzu has fallen, and we still have many means to help us. Let''s deal with the black ancestor demon family who will make a comeback. How can we, the living descendants, give up!"


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''m just hit now." Nanfeng said, "I believe and I am confident that I will come back to life in the near future."


    "If you have such an idea, mother will be relieved!" Hearing this, Nan Han nodded, "during this period of time, you should meditate on this flying boat for a period of time."


    "Mother, do you have any thoughts about why heizu wanted the corpse of the owner of the extremely evil spirit? Besides, he took the corpse of Nantian, one of my opponents in Xueyu south." Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know, mother has no clue!" Nan Han said heavily, "but one thing is absolutely not wrong, that is, feng''er, you must try your best to improve your strength all the time!"


    "Mother, I understand!" South wind nods.


    "Mother, the confinement of the rules of heaven and earth is constantly strengthening, and the realm of the top powers that can appear in the four continents and the devil''s land is getting lower and lower. Do you know why?" Nanfeng also asked about it.


    "Maybe only Tianzu, heizu and Tiandao know about this matter." Nan Han said, "however, the confinement can be broken, and the divine realm also exists. The divine realm is not under the confinement."


    "It seems that all the mysteries can only be solved in the realm of God." Nanfeng murmured.


    "The other thing is, what kind of influence is the Nanjia family where my mother is Southwind.


    "Feng''er, do you know what was the strongest force on these four continents?" Nanhan is mysterious.


    "Mother, it can''t be Tianfu!" Nanfeng said, "it''s said that when Tianfu existed, the four halls of the four continents had to avoid its edge. If it was the strongest force, only Tianfu was qualified!"


    "Yes, it''s Tianfu, and Tianfu was built by our Nanjia people!" Nan Han gave a heavy voice.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was really shocked and did not speak for a period of time.


    "Tianfu was founded by the people of the south family!" After that, there was a heavy south wind.


    "Then why did Tianfu disappear on the land of the four continents?"


    "Because we are descendants of Tianzu, we are known by the demons, so at the end of each era, when the demons attack, they will be ordered to focus on attacking Tianfu. In this way, Tianfu can''t hold on!" Nan Han said.


    "Therefore, the ancestor decided to hide. He gave the fragments of the axe to the eight most trusted subordinates and asked them not to contact each other. In this way, even if some fragments fall into the hands of the demons, it won''t get in the way!"


    "Because only by gathering eight pieces of it can we make Tianzu axe appear again in heaven and earth!"


    "Is it Tianzu axe?" The south wind blows slightly.


    "It''s just that so many times have passed, and everything has changed. Fortunately, feng''er, you have found six pieces, but you don''t understand why the remaining two pieces may appear in the divine realm!" Nan Han said.


    "Mother, no matter where I am, I will find them back and let Tianzu axe show up again!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Good!" Nan Han nodded.


    Nan Han continued, "after hiding, Tianfu accumulated strength in secret and killed the demons left on the continent and the descendants of heizu."


    "From then on to now!"


    "And then, it''s time for Tianfu to return to the world!" Suddenly, Nan Han''s momentum burst out and said, "because the little master of Tianfu has returned, he will be the real master of Tianfu!"


    "Mother, you don''t want to give Tianfu to me, do you?" Hearing this, Nanfeng grinned.


    "Is there anyone else?" Nan Han said with a smile.


    "Always feel in a dream, inexplicably became the little master of Tianfu at the beginning!" Nanfeng spread his hands and expressed his helplessness.


    "Do you have to look like that, little fellow? Now the power of Tianfu is no less than that of any other power on the continent. " Nan Han said with a smile, "you''re not happy to be such a powerful young master!""Ha ha, mother is joking. From now on, I''m the young master of Tianfu!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Mother, then father?" Then Nanfeng asked with a smile.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Nanhan''s beautiful face flushed and said, "let him be in Dongda first. After all, your father''s strength is not very good!"


    "Yes, but I think mother should go back sometime." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­


    "See you, young master!" At this time, Nanyi Xuan three also came to the main hall, Gong Sheng said to Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, sister Xuan, when did you see so much?" Looking at Nan Yi Xuan, Nan Feng said with a smile.


    "Lord, when will our Tianfu be reborn?" The wine fairy took a sip of wine and asked, "I''m an old bone, but I really want to compete with the top strong of other forces."


    "It depends on the wind." Nan Han said with a smile.


    "Young master, tell me, when will our Tianfu show up?" Immediately, Jiuxian also asked Nanfeng.


    "Old wine, I think at some suitable time." Nanfeng said with a smile that he had his own idea in his heart, "but if the old wine man can''t wait, he can go to Nanwu temple and fight with the strong one of Nanwu temple."


    "If Jiulao is suppressed, I will go to the rescue."


    "How can the old man be suppressed by some younger generation? As long as you agree with the old man, young Lord!" Hear the words of south wind, the wine fairy slightly doesn''t accept the way.


    "Ha ha, it depends on your strength." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nan Han, Nan Yixuan and Nan Zhan also laughed.


    Although Jiuxian has lived for a long time, it is really like an old urchin.

 Chapter 1839

    "I believe that soon you will hear an invincible old man challenging the whole Nanwu temple!" Jiuxian said confidently and left.


    "Well! Master Jiuxian won''t really go to the South no hall to challenge, will he See Jiuxian really leave, Nanfeng said.


    "Of course, it''s true. The old wine guy is like an old urchin. He only wants to challenge others every day. If it wasn''t for the restriction of the governor, he would have challenged the emperor on the four continents all over the world." Nan Yixuan said.


    "All right!" Said Nanfeng.


    "By the way, mother, who are the two men who came to kill me before?"


    "A quasi emperor of the Phoenix family and a quasi emperor of the golden winged Mirs!" Nan Han said, "if it''s not this time, it''s just me and master Jiuxian, and they will stay!"


    Say, South Han a body kill idea!


    "Sure enough, they belong to these two forces!" Nanfeng said, "soon, soon I''ll settle accounts with them."


    ¡­ "Next, I''ll take you to the remaining nine largest strongholds of Tianfu and meet the ten most important elders of Tianfu!" Nan Han said, "the elder Jiuxian is one of the ten elder zhundi."


    "After that, you''ll do your best to rest for a while!"


    "At my mother''s command!" Said Nanfeng.


    There are ten strongest strongholds in Tianfu. Nanhan and Jiuxian are one of them. It is on the land of beicangzhou. There are two other strongest strongholds in Tianfu on the land of beicangzhou.


    It took Nanfeng three months from BeiCang island to Dongsheng island and then to Xiniu island to visit the other seven zhundi elders in Tianfu.


    The remaining two are in South Wuzhou.


    During this period, nanwuying compass naturally told Nanfeng several people about the result of Jiuxian''s challenge to Nanwu hall. What was defeated was that several tragic words were not enough to describe it. They were directly suppressed under the first palace of Nanwu hall by proud sky and nanwuying head.


    Jiuxian is really strong, but no matter how strong it is, it''s just one person.


    Fortunately, the south wind let the shadow compass deliver the news to Ao Tianqiong, and then released the Jiuxian. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will be suppressed. Of course, Nanfeng didn''t let the shadow compass tell Ao Tianqiong and others about Tianfu.


    Because Tianfu, now hidden in the dark, is his trump card against the Phoenix and the golden winged Mirs.


    Nanhan also tells Nanfeng that there is a real emperor in Tianfu.


    There are two elders on the land of nanwuzhou in Tianfu. One is called Yangui and the other fat Buddha!


    I don''t know if it''s agreed or not. All the ten would-be elders in Tianfu are beggars, and they are all old urchins.


    The smoker, dressed in rags and holding a big cigarette bag, is always smoking. He seems to be addicted to it. The fat Buddha laughs and looks a little obscene.


    However, they are very respectful to Nanfeng.


    "By the way, young master, I want to take you to see an old acquaintance!" The smoker said with a smile, "I believe you will miss her very much!"


    "Oh? Acquaintance, master smoker, who is it? " Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, I''m the young master''s confidant!" The smoker said with a smile, and took the south wind to a place of flame cultivation at the stronghold.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was helpless. He didn''t seem to have so many confidants, but he was very curious about who it would be.


    "I said Xuan girl, you must hurry up, or you will only become the master''s wife." After Nanfeng and the smoker leave, the fat Buddha laughs at nanyixuan.


    "At least, it will be behind the apprentice of the smoker, ha ha!"


    "Every one of them is an old man who has lived for some time. Can''t you say something serious?" Hear fat Buddha''s words, South Art Xuan curls a mouth to say.


    As for Nan Han, she just smiles. As a mother, she wants her son to have more and more confidants. If Nan Yixuan wants to, she won''t refuse.


    ¡­


    Here is a land of flames. The red flame seems to burn the space. Under the red color, there is a black flame sweeping out, which immediately resonates with the south wind''s four-color heavenly fire and the Tianzhao flame in the four-color inner earth fire.


    "Surely the little Lord already knows who it is?" Feel the flame power of the south wind, the smoker laughs.


    "Sister you!" There was a heavy south wind.


    After Ying Tianfu said goodbye, he never saw Tang you again. The leader of Ying Tianfu said that he was going out for training, and that he was cultivating with more powerful forces. He didn''t expect that he would be in Tianfu.


    But also, the ancestors of Ying Tianfu are the people of Tianfu.


    "You''er opened Tianzhao Xuemou, and it''s the strongest one, so I''ve been practicing with her in Tianzhao ancestral land." Said the smoker.


    "This is the ancestral place of Tianzhao''s blood eyes!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, it''s just a stronghold of Tianfu, and Laojiu is also the one under Tianfu who has the blood in his eyes!" The smoker says, the strength gushes out on the body, also is the day shine God inflammation.


    It''s just that the strength of the smoker is strong and the realm is high, so the Tianzhao Shenyan in Nanfeng''s body can''t resonate.It can also be seen that a pair of old eyes of the smoker turn into blood color, which is no different from Tianzhao''s blood eyes. But it''s not really Tianzhao Xuemou. It can only be said that it''s the powerful Xuemou awakened because of its strong blood.


    At this time, Nanfeng also understood that in addition to the people of Nanjia, there were many powerful ethnic creatures in Tianfu, who should have followed the God of Tianzu at first.


    "South wind!" At this time, a crisp, long lost and very familiar sound came to Nanfeng''s eardrum.


    Then, in the center of the Tianzhao ancestral land, a mass of black Tianzhao Shenyan emerged and turned into a hot woman in black dress with charming and invisible killing in her majestic face.


    Although it has changed a lot, Nanfeng can recognize it as Tang you.


    "You elder sister, long time no see, become more beautiful!" Nanfeng laughs and opens his hands to give Tang you a big hug.


    "You boy, this mouth is still so sweet!" Tang you said with a smile.


    Later, they also had a conversation.


    When Nanfeng asks Tieshan, he learns that Tieshan and his disciples in this Tianfu stronghold are secretly searching for the demons left on the continent, which is also experience.


    After that, Nanfeng went back to Nanwu hall and shut up.


    He didn''t want Tianfu exposed, so he didn''t stay in Tianfu stronghold.


    This time, he closed the door not to enhance his strength, nor to enhance his realm and understanding of Tao, but to regain his inner tenacity and self-confidence.


    He didn''t want to collapse just because he was used by heizu.


    When the south wind comes to Wanshi world, it condenses into its own time river with Wanshi holy Rune in Wanshi world. Now the south wind, although not for a leaf, a mole ant condensation time, but still can do for themselves.


    The idea of God entered his own time, and he came to the moment when he got his ancestral vein.

 Chapter 1840

    What his confidence and tenacity come from is the process he has been through. No matter how hard it is, he has survived and stepped on the peak.


    So, he has to walk again and regain all the tenacity and self-confidence in the process. And it''s not just about picking up, it''s about taking it a step further.


    From that moment on, his mind slowly went down, carefully watching how he had come step by step, how to improve his strength little by little from a waste.


    Every stage is full of tenacity and self-confidence.


    That invisible tenacity and self-confidence, at this time, like pieces of glass fragments, flowing in the river of Nanfeng''s own time, every step down, he picked up some.


    What he didn''t expect was that there was a force in the pieces of tenacity and self-confidence, which he could clearly feel.


    Because it is in the long river of time, this power contains a strong power of time, which is like a further magic power - time turbulence.


    "Is this a new power of time? It comes from the tenacity and self-confidence in my training process, and also from my own time Nanfeng murmured.


    "Perhaps, when this power comes together, it is another stronger time magic power!"


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, gathered the invisible strength from the fragments of tenacity and self-confidence.


    It was a pity for him that the invisible power in it could not reach one thousandth of what he could gather.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t care, because any magic power can''t be mastered all at once. It requires a difficult process of cultivation.


    In this way, Nanfeng rushes up tenacity and self-confidence in her own time, while gathering strength from the fragments of tenacity and self-confidence.


    In the long river of time, Nanfeng could not feel the passing of time outside. He felt that it was just a moment. In fact, three months had passed outside.


    In these three months, he has walked his way again in the long river of time. All his self-confidence and tenacity have been regained. At this moment, he is the real south wind.


    "Heizu, at this moment, I''m looking forward to another surprise from you." Nanfeng confidently said, "you say that this surprise will completely cut off all my opportunities, so I tell you that I will enlarge the last chance infinitely in your surprise!"


    "Confident you have finally come back, so long time is really a good thing. Otherwise, I can''t imagine where you can regain your confidence and tenacity." Feeling the familiar south wind, momanluo said excitedly.


    "Time is really a good thing. It can help people who have lost themselves find themselves in the past." Nanfeng said, "momanluo, when I have a deeper understanding of time, I will gather a river of time just for you!"


    "I''m looking forward to that." Said mamlo.


    "This time, I learned a magic power of time in the course of time." Nanfeng said, "I call it time blade!"


    "Time blade! Let me see! " Malmunro, good way.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the river of time emerged behind Nanfeng. The invisible power of time condensed from the river of time and turned into a light mass. After the light mass dissipated, a piece of power as big as a glass chip appeared.


    "This Is this what you call the time blade? " See this, magic man Luo is very "shock" of say.


    Time blade, magic manroe thought it was a light blade, but now, it''s a power aggregate the size of glass fragments, and he doesn''t feel anything special.


    "Momanluo, I just have a preliminary understanding of the time blade, so I can only condense like this. But the power of the magic power is not proportional to the appearance of the explosion!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s left palm condenses the supernatural power, and the time is turbulent.


    "You carefully feel, in the same power of time turbulence and this look not like a magic power which is stronger or weaker!"


    The next moment, the south wind broke out counter current of time respectively, and the time blade bombarded two trees of similar size in the ten thousand hour space. In an instant, the two trees turned into countless dust.


    Then, with the same strength of life, the south wind enveloped the two trees into vermilion powder. The tree smashed by the turbulence of time soon healed and healed very well, as if it had not been smashed.


    The tree smashed by the time blade just recovered a rhizome.


    "I feel that your rotation of time just separates the tree into a very close period of time." "If we take the present time as the standard, this time period is just one hour before and after, that is, two hours. In the first time, you can almost recover if you burst out the same life force."


    "And your time blade is to separate the tree into a wider period of time. Specifically, I can''t feel how wide it is, but the power of life that you burst out immediately can''t make the tree recover, because your power of life can''t touch that wide time.""You''re right, that''s it." South wind nods.


    "My time is turbulent now. At most, I can separate some things into two time periods. The force of time blade comes from my time course. How wide my time course is, I can separate things into as many time periods."


    "The destructive power of time blade is incomparable to the turbulent flow of time!"


    "So it is. If time turbulence has a destructive power, then time blade is very powerful!" Momenro nodded.


    "It''s not just ten years, mamlo, because I''ve only gathered my life for a long time, only ten years." Nanfeng said, "if I gather a thousand year old tree for a long time, then the time period contained in my time blade is a thousand years."


    "In a word, how much time I gather, how much time blade can separate the opponent."


    "Moreover, the more time I gather, the more powerful the time blade will be."


    "It is indeed a means against heaven. Theoretically speaking, there is no upper limit to the power of your time blade!" The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s a blessing in disguise. Heizu let me lose my confidence, but I learned the supernatural power in the process of regaining my confidence." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then you can shut up for a while and have a deeper understanding of this time blade! Then heizu has a surprise for you. The more cards you have, the more chances you have! " Said mamlo.


    "Well, shut up a little longer!" South wind nods.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, Nanfeng felt a strong roar in his cave, as if to collapse.

 Chapter 1841

    "What happened to Nanwu hall? There should be no disciples challenging me now! " Feeling the strong shock, Nanfeng was puzzled and came out of Wanshi world.


    When he got to the outside of the cave, he found that all the warriors of Nanwu hall had come out.


    It''s not just his cave shaking, but the whole Nanwu hall, and the whole space of Nanwu hall is shaking, extremely strong, and it seems that this kind of vibration will not disappear soon.


    Nanwu shadow head is also out, immediately burst out of the power of the monument to feel.


    "Master shadow, what''s the matter?" Asked some of the saints.


    "It''s not just the Nanwu temple, it''s the same on the whole land of Nanwu Island, and if you''re not wrong, the whole four continents are in a strong shock at this time!" South no shadow head heavy say.


    "The whole four continents are shaking!" Hearing the words of Nanwu yingshou, all the disciples of Nanwu hall gave a heavy voice.


    "Master, are the barriers in the channel world broken? Is the end of the time coming? " The sixth deputy hall master asked heavily.


    "No, the sky has sent back the news that the barriers in the passageway world under the major Fengdu cities have not been broken." South no shadow head says.


    "What''s going on?"


    Boom! The shock continued for three days!


    Three days later, there was news. It was the scene in the devil''s land, reflected in the endless starry sky between the four continents.


    "What does that mean? How can it be the reflection of the devil''s land?" After the news came, the discussion spread all over the four continents.


    "It''s said that it''s like a mirage. The mirage like magic realm appears in the endless starry sky between the four continents!" Some of the warriors explained.


    "It means that you can see the devil''s land from the starry sky, but you can''t touch it, feel it, or enter it! And so is the devil in the devil''s land


    "Well, it should not be real, it should be like a mirage, and it will disappear soon!"


    "No! What emerges is the real scene of the demon Kingdom, because the channel world under the Fengdu city has the voice of the demon emperor


    "What sound?"


    "Chuanyin is" the mole ants on the continent, have you seen our great devil kingdom? Magnificent and spectacular, only the demons can dominate the four continents! Mole ants, your time is over. Let''s have a look at the strength of our demon clan! "


    "Can the demons get to the continent through there?"


    "Who knows? In a word, all the top forces are going all out now. While leaving the strong to guard Fengdu City, they are sending the strong to the starry sky to find out! "


    "My God! Is the end of the times coming in the near future? " A large number of warriors shout that their inner fear is growing.


    "The end of the times! Is the end of the times really coming? "


    Fear and chaos have spread across four continents.


    Those weak creatures on the continent are really naturally afraid of the demons.


    Nanwu temple is divided into two groups. One is headed by AO Tianqiong, guarding Fengdu city. The other is the first leader of South Wuying, going to the starry sky by flying boat.


    The south wind naturally follows the South shadowless head to the starry sky.


    This time, the flying boat was the artifact flying boat of Nanwu temple, so in just two days, we arrived at the starry sky between the four continents.


    At this time, the strong of the major forces have arrived.


    Nanhan and Tianfu''s two zhundi also arrived, but they didn''t have a dialogue with Nanfeng.


    In the starry sky, a black building, like the virtual shadow of a huge world, appeared as if the pulse field had appeared at the beginning. It was just nothingness, unable to touch and enter.


    In the world of virtual shadow, black mountains, black rivers and black palaces emerge. It is the scene of the demon Kingdom, in which some demons shuttle.


    "What''s going on? Do the demons want to come to the continent from here? " A prospective emperor said in a deep voice.


    "It''s impossible. There are only two ways to get from the demon kingdom to the continent and land. One is the crack in the world, where there are really three thousand weak waters. Apart from God and mandala of the devil, there are no creatures to pass." Dongsheng Hall of a prospective emperor said.


    "And there is only one Mandala in the world. No matter how strong it is, it is impossible to bring many powerful demons to us at one time. Otherwise, it will be just fuel tactics for us!"


    "In the future, it is to break the endless barriers of chaotic space and directly open up a new channel from the devil''s land to the continent, which even the powerful gods of the original era could not do!"


    "What does the demon clan want to do?"


    "If we feel the power and fear of the demons, as the messenger said, how can we feel it?"


    "Such a thing has never happened."


    In the discussion, all the strong can only wait


    "Mother, is there no record of such things in heaven?" The south wind asks Nan Han.


    "No, there is no similar record!" Nan Han said heavily."Mother, remember I told you that heizu wanted to give me two surprises? I think this is the second surprise. I feel very strong! " There was a heavy south wind.


    This intuition comes from the ancestral vein, from the blood.


    "Feng''er, come to your mother!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Nanhan said.


    No matter what "surprise" or danger it is, as long as you have the strength to move her son, you must step over her body first.


    "Mother, don''t be so nervous!" Nanfeng said, "I''d like to see. What''s the second surprise?"


    Nanhan knows Nanfeng''s character, so she doesn''t say anything more, but she controls the flying boat to get close to Nanfeng. Once Nanfeng is attacked, she and the two emperors in Tianfu can do it instantly.


    After waiting here for a whole day, the virtual shadow of the demon world emerged in the starry sky finally came into being.


    In the shadow, the endless sky of the demon Kingdom, there are chains of heaven''s punishment power, which constantly emerge and cover the whole demon kingdom.


    "The chain of heaven''s punishment power is the confinement power of heaven and earth. It is this power that confines and suppresses the rules of heaven and earth, making the present demon Kingdom and the four continents unable to possess the real emperor!" Said a prospective emperor.


    "It''s really the power of heaven and earth!"


    "The way of heaven controls the supreme punishment of heaven. Except for the way of heaven''s will, there is never any power to make it manifest? What''s going on? "


    "Yes, and there is no natural punishment on the land of our four continents. The way of heaven is always fair to the demons and the creatures on our continent. It is impossible for the way of heaven of the demons to appear, but not on our continents!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng was more sure that it was the second surprise that heizu had given him.


    Because now between heaven and earth, the only one who can surpass the way of heaven in strength is heizu.

 Chapter 1842

    "Is there someone in the devil''s land who has broken the shackles of heaven''s punishment?" Suddenly, an old emperor said heavily.


    "No way, there is no such genius in the devil''s land!" Many would-be emperors said that.


    "You guys, it''s really possible, otherwise, how could the power of heaven''s punishment in the demon kingdom be solidified?" Others chose to believe that it was possible.


    At this moment, the whole starry sky presents a dead silence.


    If this is true, then the continent will face only one consequence: extinction. Because once the confinement of the demon kingdom is broken, all the real emperors who seal themselves will appear.


    Not to mention many, even if there is only one, the continent can not resist.


    It''s true that because of the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment on the continent, the real emperor of the demon kingdom could not come, but their power could definitely come through the world channel. At that time, even if all the real emperors on the continent lifted their seals, they could only resist for a while.


    Boom!


    Just then, they saw the dark thunder filling the highest sky of the demon kingdom.


    "Thunderbolt!" Many would-be emperors gave a heavy voice.


    "This kind of thunder robbery is far more powerful than the thunder robbery in holy land. There is no doubt that it''s an imperial robbery. There are peerless demons in the demon kingdom. They have the power to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!" A prospective emperor in BeiCang hall hissed.


    "Imperial robbery! This is the surprise for me Nanfeng said to himself with a heavy heart that he had regained his confidence and tenacity. It seemed that he was about to collapse again.


    Self confidence also needs to be built within a certain strength and scope. How can a mole ant be confident in front of a giant elephant? Once the power of heaven''s punishment is broken, the continent is the mole ant, and the devil kingdom is the giant elephant.


    At this moment, the silence has become despair.


    It''s not that these would-be emperors here don''t have the determination to go all out, but it''s futile for one person to have a hundred lives.


    In the devil''s land, with the emergence of the emperor''s thunder robbery, many quasi emperors of the demon clan also appeared. In the center of the thunder robbery, a figure appeared, which was obviously the genius of the demon clan who was going to cross the robbery and break the imprisonment.


    Seeing this demon genius, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because he has met him and fought with him.


    "Yuke of Tianyu demon clan!" There was a deep voice in Nanfeng''s heart.


    When he was fighting for the tree of man and the tree of man and the tree of man, it was Yu Ke of the demons who fought against him. At that time, when Yu Ke left, he had intuition that Yu Ke would become one of his enemies.


    Now it seems that intuition has come true.


    "Yu Ke, what kind of chance did you get?" Nanfeng said in his heart, "my growth is absolutely unprecedented, and now it''s only 20% of the true saint of nature, but Yuke has become emperor!"


    it''s not that Nanfeng is jealous, but it''s too incredible. Even if Yuke has the ancestral vein of the devil, he can''t grow to this point now!


    "Can we say that heizu helped in the dark, and his power has recovered to the extent that he can build the real emperor and break the shackles of heaven''s punishment?"


    "This demon is not the ancestral demon. It seems to be Tianyu demons. It''s the genius of Tianyu demons. It''s the power to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment in the demon kingdom!" See prison Ke, some quasi emperor with despair and dull said.


    "If the heaven prison demon successfully survived the thunder disaster, it will make the heaven prison blood reach the level of ancestral demon. There is another clan of ancestral demons in the devil Kingdom, and our continent and land will only be more desperate!" Another would-be Emperor just said in despair.


    "Momanluo, do you think the prophecy of Zhoulu ancient stele is coming?" Feeling the endless despair of the void, Nanfeng murmured to mamlo.


    "South wind, I don''t know!" The answer is from mamlo.


    ¡­


    No matter what kind of genius Yu Ke is, no matter how Yu Ke leads the imperial robbery, it''s waste wood or spent countless years. At this time, the thunder robbery must be multicolored destruction thunder robbery, because it''s breaking the power of heaven''s punishment for countless times.


    It can be clearly seen that with the surging and anger of the forces of heaven''s punishment, the thunderbolt falling from the top of the sky of the devil Kingdom has turned into a dark and colorful color.


    Although what you see is nothing, Nanfeng and all the strong people in the starry sky can feel the endless terror. A ray of thunder in the thunder can absolutely destroy a quasi emperor!


    Feeling this terror, all the creatures on the continent are more afraid, including all the quasi emperors.


    Thunder robberies are so terrible. What about the real emperor?


    At this moment, the only hope of the whole four continents is the failure of the prison Kedu robbery! But the self-confident appearance of the whole demon clan makes Zhou Lu Sheng Ling have no intuition that Yu Ke will fail!


    Nanfeng, in particular, didn''t want to admit it, but his intuition told him that Gaoke would be 100% successful!


    Because that black Zu shot, not sure, that black Zu will never shot.


    And the fact is that the first thunderbolt landed, and the prison went straight up, as if it was just a random blow, and let the first multicolored destruction thunderbolt disappear!


    In the second ray robbery, Yu Ke seems to have suffered some trauma, but nothing serious.Roar! As the third destruction thunder comes down, Yu Ke roars, and his body becomes bigger, turning into an invincible heaven prison demon body. The huge body then evolves into countless heaven hell, as if the whole demon kingdom is in that day''s land prison.


    Yu Ke madly absorbed power from it, condensed into a big hand of heaven prison, and captured it to Nalei robber!


    After the violent collision, Yu Ke''s body emerged from the scattered thunder robbery.


    But at this moment, Yu Ke is dying. It can be said that Yu Ke and the third way of destruction are both defeated!


    Such a scene, let continent and land strong heart emerge a great hope, because such a state of prison Ke, is unlikely to pass the fourth road of destruction thunder rob!


    "Heizu, next, you will do it!" The south wind made a heavy noise in my heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as the fourth destruction thunder fell, the dying Yu Ke was filled with heizu Qi. Virtually, Nanfeng could feel the breath of heizu in that heizu Qi.


    Boom! Immediately, the power of prison increased.


    At this time, the power of heaven''s punishment and imprisonment is also increasing, because the power of heaven''s punishment and imprisonment feels the power of heizu Qi, but the enhancement seems useless. After the fierce collision, there is nothing wrong with prison.


    "It''s the dark holy power in the mouth of the demons!" Many would-be emperors gave a heavy voice.


    This scene, so that the continent''s strong, no longer feel any hope.


    "Is the continent doomed?" Some of the old emperor will roar!


    The fifth destruction thunder continued to come, but it has not yet come. A thick black ancestor gas, like a python, permeated all the forces of heaven''s punishment!


    Click!


    Soon, the sound of fragmentation sounded, and the power of heaven''s punishment broke, and then turned into nothingness under the black ancestral Qi and endless evil Qi!


    Boom!


    After the last thunderclap, the thunderclap disappeared completely.


    At that moment, the demon Kingdom seemed to go into another deep space and get a new life!


    And at this moment, Yu Ke is a real emperor!

 Chapter 1843

    Click!


    In the moment, Ke''s whole body became demonic, and his whole body became demonless.


    The source of evil Qi scattered everywhere, prison Ke Jun in the devil''s land!


    "Heaven prison emperor!" At that moment, all the creatures in the demon Kingdom knelt down and cried out.


    At this moment, all the continent and land creatures seem to fall into the ice abyss of endless darkness. Without any hope, they will eventually die in the cold and darkness.


    At this moment, Nanfeng, who has regained his confidence, is really unable to find self-confidence from any cell in his body.


    Heizu said that he had done it. He broke the power of heaven''s punishment. Such a surprise really broke his confidence and expectation of the last glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "Welcome to the trial! Since then, the demons dominate the world, and the times will begin again! " After emperor Cheng, Yu Ke''s voice has been able to spread directly from the devil''s land to Zhou and Lu, and he says in a cold voice.


    However, Lu Shengling did not respond, because they were all numb in despair.


    "The time, after all, will go in the direction of the prophecy of destruction on the ancient steles on the continent." Nanfeng didn''t know what kind of tone to use.


    In such despair, he felt that all his efforts were a joke again.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, nearly 20 figures appeared in the sky above the highest dome of the demon Kingdom, and the 20 figures released seal lines, which were constantly broken.


    Boom! Immediately, the momentum of these twenty figures also reached the realm of the real emperor.


    There is no doubt that these powerful demons are the real emperors who seal themselves in the demon kingdom. Now that the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment has been broken, they do not need to continue to seal themselves.


    At this moment, not only the creatures on the four continents, but also the four continents themselves, were shivering.


    Yu Ke and the real demons just looked down at the four continents from the endless void, and the four continents seemed to be at their feet.


    Bear!


    Then, at this time, the change happened again. Around the sky of the demon Kingdom, there was a broken imprisonment of heaven''s punishment, on which there was a burning flame. The flame showed the color of five colors, which was the magic fire of the five colors of heaven.


    Under the intense burning of the colorful heavenly fire, dozens of natural punishment whip appeared, directly to the prison Ke and the real emperor.


    He didn''t want to break the balance between the continent and the devil kingdom. So before the power of heaven''s punishment disappeared, he fought back.


    Heizu''s power was naturally blocked, but heizu''s power was limited at this time. This counterattack against the way of heaven was only half blocked.


    Pop! In the flame, Yu Ke and the real emperor of the demon clan were all whipped by the scourge of heaven.


    Although they are emperors, they are just like mole ants in front of the power of heaven''s independent eruption. They fall out between the blood sprays.


    "The great emperor!" Seeing this scene, all the creatures in the demon kingdom are roaring.


    In this way, the continent and the land seem to have survived from the numbness of despair.


    Boom!


    In the sky of the demon Kingdom, the power of heizu seems to be angry. He madly crush and imprison the punishment of heaven, directly annihilating all the punishment of heaven in an instant.


    After the counterattack, the imprisonment of natural punishment was completely defeated and retreated.


    However, it seems that it did cause serious trauma to Yuke and those real demons.


    Yu Ke and the real emperors of the demons sat down in an instant to absorb the source of the demon Kingdom and prevent the further deterioration of the trauma.


    They sat for half a month before they opened their eyes one after another.


    However, their looks were not so good. The momentum of the emperor''s coming genius, which had just become emperor and just lifted the seal, was no longer there.


    "The great emperor, you,," the demons asked carefully.


    Yu Ke just waved his hand, and then stood up with those real demons and looked at each other. Obviously, he discussed some more things.


    "What are you going to do next, gentlemen?" Yu Ke said.


    "The power of the way of heaven is really not simple, even heizu can''t completely resist it. Fortunately, at that moment, we all have the power of the real imperial realm, otherwise we will all be wiped out under the whip of heaven''s punishment!" A demon emperor said.


    "Yes, but now we have suffered a lot, plus the sequelae left by so many seals of the times. If we want to break the world barriers, we may really lose a lot of life."


    "Besides, heaven''s punishment of continent and land is still in captivity, and the power of heizu can''t go to continent and land. Only when we are at the peak, can we burst our own power to continent and land!"


    "How long will it take you to recover?" Yu Ke asked.


    "Three thousand years!" A demon emperor said.


    "Gentlemen, three thousand years is a short time for us. It can be said that a small deep closure is over." "At that time, although the gateway world was completely opened, our power could not reach the continent," he said"It is very difficult, even impossible, to wipe out continents without our strength."


    "Three thousand years is enough for the south wind to break the natural punishment of the continent and land world. After all, it is a genius that heizu is afraid of. At that time, the battle between the devil Kingdom and the continent and land became unknown."


    "Besides, heizu has named us and killed Nanfeng in 20 years!"


    "However, now we spend our lives to open up the world barrier, once again against the continent, land and heaven to imprison the explosive force, and then we will be useless people, so life is not like death!" The real emperor said.


    "And this time, the way of heaven is very likely to really do it, and heizu is probably unable to stop it!"


    "But we have to listen to the order of heizu!" Another real demon emperor said.


    After that, Yu Ke and these real demons fell into silence.


    If you don''t listen to heizu''s orders, the consequences will be very serious. Listen, they may become useless people in the end.


    A few hours later, Yu Ke''s eyes flashed, and he said, "you elders, if each of you gives me one percent of the origin of life, there won''t be any problem!"


    "There is no problem with the origin of one percent of life, but can it solve the problem?" Asked the real emperor.


    "As long as the south wind dies, the problem will be solved!" Yu Ke said, "as for the other creatures on the continent, we will solve them in three thousand years."


    "What''s your way?" A very old demon real emperor asked curiously.


    "I''ll know next, and if the continent and land creatures cooperate, you won''t need one percent of the life source of your predecessors." Yu Ke said.


    "And I think the continent and land creatures will cooperate very well, because the selfishness and fear of death in the heart of the continent and land creatures are stronger than our demon creatures."


    Say, prison Ke eyes through that endless void, from the devil''s land to see the continent.

 Chapter 1844

    "Are you afraid of the ants on the continent? Despair? " Yu Ke''s voice directly spread all over the four continents, and the scornful words fell on the ears of every continent.


    There was no answer from any continental or continental power.


    "It seems that your heart is dead and your body is corpse!" Yu Ke sneers.


    "However, I have to admit that the scourge of heaven''s punishment just now has really caused us a lot of trauma!" Later, Yu Ke became serious and said.


    "Three thousand years, at least three thousand years, the emperor and your predecessors can''t fight against the continent and land. Even if the end of the era comes and the passage world is completely opened, after all, there is still heaven''s punishment on your continent and land!"


    Boom boom!


    Hearing this, the whole four continents, silent as death, suddenly burst into flames on the No. 1 line. It was the four continents living in the depths of despair that saw great hope.


    Three thousand years! It is really a great hope for the continent at this time.


    If Zhoulu had the talent to break the imprisonment of heaven, three thousand years would be enough. At that time, Zhoulu was not afraid of the demons.


    "Three thousand years, we still have three thousand years!" A lot of continent land living creature excitedly matchless say.


    "Mother, we still have three thousand time!" At this moment, Nanfeng was also very excited and said, "don''t say three thousand years, even three hundred years, I have enough confidence to break the imprisonment of heaven and earth!"


    "Tianzu will not abandon us after all!" Nan Han prayed excitedly.


    Three thousand years, let all continent land living creature seem to reborn.


    "I said, mole ants, it''s too early for you to be so excited, because the emperor''s words haven''t been finished!" Yu Ke''s voice continues to ring, which interrupts the expansion of the hope in Zhou Lu''s heart.


    "The great emperor of the demons, if you have anything to say, just say it!" A quasi emperor in the West cow Hall said coldly.


    "You''ll have three thousand years. It''s good, but if you want to get three thousand years, you have to pay some price!" Yu Ke said.


    "Otherwise, this emperor will absorb one percent of the life source from the real emperor''s predecessors of the demon clan, and then combine with half of the life source of this emperor himself, and forcibly open the channel to the world."


    "This emperor is a new emperor. He is full of vitality and vitality. Half of his life is extremely heavy for him, but he can recover completely after tens of thousands of years."


    After hearing this, all the mainland creatures understand what Yu Ke means.


    If the continent wants to last three thousand years, it must comply with one of the conditions of the prison, or it will be extinct immediately.


    "What are your conditions?" The master of Dongsheng hall asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. You only need to pay one person''s name to get 3000 years of stability." Yu Ke said with a laugh that he knew that the creatures in Zhoulu would agree.


    "Moreover, the emperor promised that even if the passage world was opened, any other living creature of the demon clan would not attack the continent and land, step into the continent and land, and everything would start again in 3000 years!"


    "I swear that


    "The oath is up. You should believe that although the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment in the demon Kingdom has been broken, it''s just the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment in the emperor''s realm. If our ancestors, the real emperor of the demon clan, disobey the oath, the way of heaven will still tear us to pieces!"


    Hearing these words, all of them felt excited almost at the same time. They could even say that they only agreed.


    Not to mention one person''s life, it is worth the life of tens of millions of continent and land creatures to exchange 3000 years. For three thousand years, the continent has a great chance to survive. To choose to refuse is to perish immediately.


    "Who?" Asked the head of the white tiger family.


    "South wind!" Prison Ke cold smile, as if also from the devil to see the south wind.


    "It''s my life Hearing this, Nanfeng had no accident, but said to himself.


    Because when Yu Ke said that he would use conditions to exchange for 3000 years'' stability on the continent and the mainland, he thought that it was himself.


    He thought that it was himself, which was very simple, because the only fear of heizu in the whole four continents was that he grew up, and this time the surprise was just to completely destroy him.


    "Heizu, by now, maybe you really won!" Nanfeng also laughed at himself.


    ¡­


    Shua Shua!


    Immediately, all eyes looked at the south wind, and the south wind could even feel the eyes of any living creature on the four continents were looking at him.


    The people in Nanwu temple, the people in Tianfu, and the forces that have a good relationship with Nanfeng, such as those who escape from Tianzong and keep on ghosts, look very bad.


    "One month, I will give you one month to think about it. If there is no result in one month, it will be the end of the continent!" At this time, Yu Ke said again.


    At this moment, all the demons are very interested in looking at the choice of the four continents.


    To defeat a person, a race, and a world creature is often the most cruel in spirit, and it is also the means to let the continent and the land creatures kill each other.Once again, the four continents fell into a dead silence.


    It was the second ancestor of the Phoenix family who broke the silence.


    "Nanfeng, as a member of the continent, at this critical moment of life and death, you should spare your life to give the continent 3000 years of development time!" The second old ancestor of the Phoenix family said with righteous words.


    "The great emperor of ancient times, many great emperors, including many of your predecessors in Nanwu temple, all chose to sacrifice for the continent. They are great. As a descendant, you are the first son of Nanwu temple and the first son of the four continents. At this time, you have the responsibility to pay!"


    "Good! Good


    With the words of the second ancestor of the Phoenix family falling, the golden winged Mirs, qunshen Island, and the top forces who have nothing to do with Nanfeng, all agree.


    If it is normal, these forces that have nothing to do with the south wind will not make it difficult for the south wind.


    But at this time, they have to stand on the side of the Phoenix.


    In their heart, they also feel that this is the fratricidal action of the continent and the continent. This is speaking without conscience, which will make the demons laugh at jokes.


    But at this moment, is there a better way to sacrifice Nanfeng?


    No more!


    At this moment, Nanfeng seemed to feel the cry of the weak creatures on the four continents.


    They didn''t want Nanfeng to die, but at this time, there was only one way to make the continent and land survive. Even among the invisible beggars, there were those who believed in Nanfeng.


    "To gain faith is to gain responsibility. Some responsibilities must be paid with life!" At this time, Nanfeng just mumbles to himself in his heart.


    Under such a feeling, he found that he was not afraid, but thoughtful, understanding and thinking of some truth.

 Chapter 1845

    "Perhaps the resilience and self-confidence that I have regained will make my inner self-confidence and self-confidence no longer have any cracks. I can''t get into despair. I don''t have any fear and fear at the moment." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Old fellow of the Phoenix clan, you really let your mother off. I haven''t seen you ever have such justice." Fengzu words fall, South no shadow head roar said.


    "Proud shadow head, pay attention to words!" Feng family second ancestor justice Ling ran, is serious incomparable said.


    "There is always a sense of justice. If we say that the demon clan wants the life of the elder, even the whole Phoenix clan, the elder will never frown."


    "Is it true that the life of a disciple in the head of Ao Ying is not equal to the safety of the whole four continents?"


    "Or, as the largest force on the continent, you Nanwu temple is just for protecting yourself. What you said and pursued in the past is just for you to see?"


    "Well! What a shame South no shadow head cold voice response.


    "The contribution of Nanwu temple to continent and land in countless times is obvious to all. Now, who dares to stand up and say that they have made more contributions than Nanwu temple? Needless to say, Nanwu shadow leader will make his own decisions with the south wind!"


    "But if you want to take away the life of the future Lord of Nanwu temple, it''s impossible!"


    And no one stood up, because really no one dared to say in front of the Nanwu hall that in the confrontation with the demons, they made more contributions than the Nanwu hall.


    At most, it''s about the same.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, many strong people came one after another. They were the strong people guarding Fengdu city.


    They''re here, too.


    "The Lord of this temple is here to ask which one of you has 100% confidence to break through the emperor and the barriers of the continent and land world in three thousand years." When the sky comes, the king''s domineering spirit is shown. He looks around and says coldly.


    Still no one said a word, because really no one has such confidence.


    They also saw the thunder and robbery Yuke faced when he broke the imprisonment that day.


    They also know that if it was not for the mysterious dark holy power, Yuke would not be able to break the shackles, only the end of the ashes.


    "Since there is no one, then our Lord tells you that Nanfeng can, Nanfeng can, not only because of Nanfeng''s talent, but also because Nanfeng has gone through two times of multicolored destruction."


    "It''s also because the south wind has the mysterious power to fight against the dark holy power!"


    "Send out the south wind, that is the real despair of continent and land!"


    When he heard Ao Tianqiong''s words, no one spoke, and the second ancestor of the Phoenix family didn''t speak either. He understood that at this time, it was better not to press too hard.


    The second ancestor of Feng nationality is confident. It only takes a little time for more powerful people to stand on his side.


    After a long silence, the head of the white tiger clan and the owner of qunshen Island stood up and said to Ao Tianqiong, "Ao Dianzhu, everything you said is right. As far as the four continents are concerned, only Nanfeng is qualified to break the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment."


    "But the problem is that if we don''t send out the south wind now, the whole four continents will be destroyed!"


    At this time, the owner of the Qin family, the royal family of Dongsheng Zhoulu, also stood up and said, "the Lord of aodian, who was laughed at by the demons, especially when we were fighting each other, no Zhoulu creature was willing to."


    "But sometimes, the truth is that we have to choose when we are forced to!"


    "To hand over Nanfeng, we have 3000 years to find another genius who can break the shackles of heaven''s punishment. If we don''t hand over Nanfeng, we will die out in a month!"


    Then, the Qin family leader looked at Nanfeng and continued, "Nanfeng, this may be unfair to you, but there are many injustices in the martial arts world. Before such a big event, even if you know there is a big injustice, you must do it!"


    "You also have some relatives and friends on the land of South Wuzhou, and our master promises to take good care of them!"


    As the Qin family owner said so, more strong people came forward.


    They all have guilt, maybe it''s true, maybe it''s fake.


    And those who are still standing in the Nanwu hall will not stop talking about ghosts. Some of them have a good relationship with the Nanwu hall, but I believe they will choose to send them to the south in the end.


    "In that case, let''s fight!" The sky is cold.


    In any case, it''s impossible for Aotian to hand over the south wind.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it true that the prison can break through the barriers of the world by integrating the origin of life?" At this time, the ancestor of the ghost said.


    The ancestor of endless ghosts -- Sha Xiuyou.


    A peerless fierce man, from a weak killer, all the way to now.


    It not only controls the darkest dark blood from the depths of chaos, but also cultivates the spirit of separation.


    In a word, Sha Xiuyou is definitely a super strong man who can fight for ten.


    It''s just because it''s been hidden for too long, otherwise the strongest one in dongshengzhoulu will definitely kill Xiuyou."You''re right to kill the elder, but we really dare to gamble on such a thing?" The owner of the Qin family said respectfully, "the reason should be understood."


    "Well, anyway, I have to fight for the south wind. I admire him very much!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "It depends on the ability of the elder!" The Qin family is in charge.


    Soon, the two sides of the confrontation formed, but the people on this side of Nanwu hall were very few.


    "I''ll do some things myself." Nanfeng sighed in his heart and was ready to speak.


    However, at this time, the ten flying boats came quickly, on which stood many strong men. The leader of each flying boat was no less than proud of the sky, and he was the ten elders of heaven.


    Seeing the ten flying boats, all eyes were shocked, except for the wine fairy who challenged Nanwu temple. They had a little impression, and nothing else.


    "How can it be? Why don''t I have any impression of so many strong people? " The second ancestor of the Phoenix clan gave a heavy voice.


    Shua Shua!


    After the arrival of the emperor, the ten most powerful people in Tianfu knelt down in front of Nanfeng and congratulated him


    This little Lord is deafening!


    This scene, shocked all!


    They can''t imagine that Nanfeng has so many strong men to work for.


    "Who is this boy?" Qin family owner dignified incomparable said.


    At this moment, only the four main hall of the main hall and high-level thinking!


    With the appearance of the top ten emperors in Tianfu, Nan Han also stepped down from the boat. His momentum seemed to crush everything.


    "From this moment on, Tianfu officially returns to the four continents, and whoever dares to move the son of the master of Tianfu will be the enemy of the master of Tianfu and the whole Tianfu!" Nan Han opens his mouth and says in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1846

    "Lord of the mansion!" With the fall of Nanhan''s words, all the strong in Tianfu are respectful.


    "Tianfu!"


    "Tianfu!" As the shaking voice fell, all the strong men murmured. In their minds, the ancient power, once the only one who was really qualified to be called the largest power on the four continents, came to mind.


    "How is it possible that Tianfu has been extinct by the demons for a long time, and how can it survive?" After the shock, the second ancestor of the Phoenix clan hissed that the resistance was very obvious.


    "No way, this Tianfu is a fake!"


    "It''s absolutely fake. Otherwise, with such ten powerful quasi emperors, how can they hide until now?" The head of the golden winged Mirs is also extremely rebellious.


    "No way!" Then, Qun Xiandao and many other forces said fiercely.


    "Well! The Lord of heaven is a woman. Who believes that? What''s more, Nanfeng is the little master of Tianfu. It''s so funny Some of the strong say so.


    "South wind, a little unusual!" "Although Tianfu has ten powerful quasi emperors, even if they are twenty, they shouldn''t react so fiercely," he said


    "I don''t know. Maybe Tianfu was not so simple at the beginning. My mother still hasn''t told me something!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Tianfu was not destroyed by the demons, but was hidden. There are records of such things in my mind!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "The Lord of the temple testifies!" The sky is also the proof at once.


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that the three main hall owners of Dongsheng hall, Xiniu hall and BeiCang hall, who had not made much statement, also said directly, "our hall master also testified that Tianfu is just hidden, but our hall master believes that no one dares to impersonate Tianfu!"


    "Well! What''s the use of your four halls as witnesses? Everyone present knows that at the beginning, your four halls were just like followers of Tianfu! " Fengzu said coldly.


    "Mother, what''s the situation? How can the four halls still show respect to Tianfu? What the old phoenix people said should be good. Otherwise, the other three Hall owners won''t say that immediately!" Heard the words of the Phoenix ancestors, Nanfeng is very curious to sound Nanhan.


    "Feng''er, do you know why the Tianfu built by our Southern family is said to be the only one qualified to be called the most powerful force on the four continents?" Nan Han said.


    "Because we are descendants of the God of heaven! And he is a direct descendant Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s just a part of it, but the other creatures on the four continents don''t know Tianzu or any descendant of Tianzu. Just as they don''t know heizu, they only think that the demons are the biggest enemy!" Nan Han said.


    "When Tianzu was there, Tianfu had already been established. Tianzu called all the gods to make a covenant. If one day the heaven and earth creatures were threatened, any descendant of the gods must abide by the orders of Tianfu people and jointly defend against foreign enemies."


    "At that time, because Tianzu created heaven and earth, and made all the order of heaven and earth in order, those creatures naturally listened to Tianzu''s orders, and they all swore by themselves and their descendants!"


    "I see. That is to say, just like the situation at the moment, as long as the four continents have the ancestors of gods, they must listen to the orders of the people in heaven!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right, otherwise, how could Feng clan and those forces react so fiercely to us?" Nan Han said, "the four halls were built by the four great emperors under the throne of Tianzu, so they are the branches of Tianfu!"


    "I see!" Said Nanfeng.


    "However, they don''t know the reason. They only know that under such circumstances, they must listen to Tianfu, or they will be destroyed by the thunder!" Nan Han said.


    ¡­


    For the second ancestor of the Phoenix, Ao Tianqiong didn''t respond, because at this moment, the south wind was safe.


    But I didn''t expect that Nanfeng was the little master of Tianfu.


    Seeing that aotianqiong didn''t care about himself, the second ancestor of the Phoenix family turned to Nanhan and said coldly, "a group of warriors who don''t know where they came from dare to pretend that they were the original Tianfu. They should be killed!"


    "You Taoist friends will work with me to capture Nanfeng and exchange 3000 years of peace and hope for our four continents."


    At the call of the Fengzu, many of them were ready to fight.


    "Tianfu order, now!" At this time, as like as two peas, the south of the Han Dynasty was just a little bit of a blood. The blood was golden and the south wind was the same.


    "The blood of chaos!" Many strong people are filled with emotion.


    Immediately, the drop of blood essence made a huge vortex appear in the starry sky, and a triangular white token appeared in the vortex.


    Both sides of the token are depicted with the word "Tian".


    This is the thunder, and the token is also filled with thunder.


    "Tianfu order!" Seeing this token, all the warriors gave a heavy sound.


    Follow the second ancestor of Fengzu, those who want to fight immediately step back three steps."I believe you all know that when the four continents are in crisis, the legitimate members of Tianfu will be able to summon this Tianfu order from the way of heaven!" South Han light says.


    "And you must follow the orders of the Lord of heaven and jointly defend against foreign enemies!"


    "Of course, you can''t believe it, but only if you can bear the oath and thunder of this heavenly decree!"


    Hearing this, all the strong people can''t help retreating.


    "Tianfu order is the result of the common vows of Tianzu and the gods. It contains endless vows and thunder, and can be absorbed from the way of heaven." Nan Han''s explanation of the sound transmission of the south wind.


    "Don''t worry, feng''er. No one dares to touch you this time!"


    "Mother, if I can really exchange one life for 3000 years of peace, it''s actually worth it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Mother won''t allow it!" Nan Han gave a cold voice.


    "Heaven''s order is here. If you don''t listen to the order, there will be no amnesty!" Then, Nan Han''s killing eyes surrounded him and said coldly.


    "Lord Tianfu, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" At this time, the master of the Qin family stood up and said, "for the sake of your son''s life, destroy the whole four continents!"


    "This is not done by the people of Tianfu!"


    "Now, I order you, all of you, to guard the city and pour strength into the barrier of the passage world!" Nanhan, who is eager to protect his son, can still hear what righteousness and justice are, but he just roars.


    "If that''s the case, please forgive me that the people of the Qin family can''t listen to your orders!" The head of the Qin family gave a cold voice.


    "Well, let''s try the power of thunder with the oath of Tianfu decree first." Nan Han gave a cold voice.


    Crackle!


    At the next moment, Nan Han urges the Tianfu order, and the above oath is instantly released.

 Chapter 1847

    Crackle!


    The next moment, the oath of that day, the thunder power condensed into a laser, towards the Qin family.


    The head of the Qin family immediately faced the enemy and gathered countless defensive magic powers. However, it was only in vain. The curse of oath broke out in his blood, which controlled his strength and could not resist the thunder of the oath.


    Such a scene, not only let the Qin family master fear, but also let all around the warrior fear.


    The vows of the way of heaven, especially for the high-level creatures, can''t be violated at all.


    "This is the end of resistance!" Nan Han gave a cold voice.


    At this moment, Nanhan really lost her sense, lost the justice and fearlessness as the head of Tianfu, because at this moment, she was just a mother.


    "Mother!" But at this moment, Nanfeng shouts to stop Nanhan.


    At this time, only the south wind can stop Nanhan.


    As Nan Han regained the power of the Tianfu order, the owner of the Qin family just stepped back quickly, sweating and fearing. He didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "Mother, calm down and let me say a few words." Nanfeng stood up and said.


    "Feng''er, what are you going to do?" See very calm south wind, South Han feel a bad premonition said.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t die a fool!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng looked to the direction where the shadow of the demon Kingdom appeared, and said, "Yuke, long time no see!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really a long time no see!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yu Ke said with a smile, "it''s just that when we meet again, you become a mole ant and are played by our emperor, who is the supreme emperor!"


    "Ha ha, if you become emperor yourself, I sincerely admire Nanfeng. It''s a pity that you''re just a piece of junk pulled up by others!" Nanfeng said with disdain.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yu Ke''s face was obviously gloomy.


    "Whatever you say, but the emperor only saw the defeat of the enemy. You are the enemy!" Yu Ke replied.


    "Ha ha, the king is defeated! Maybe I''m the one! " Nanfeng said with a smile, "but what I want to tell you is, how about making a deal between you and me?"


    "Deal? Are you qualified to make a deal with Benti? " Yu Ke said with a sneer.


    "No qualification, but I have good chips?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "if you don''t listen, you will definitely regret it, and if you listen, you will certainly agree!"


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy to be the person who could fight with the emperor to the extreme of life and death at the beginning. The level of speaking is not the same, say it!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yu Ke said with a smile.


    "First, talk about what you have to pay." Said Nanfeng.


    "What you have to pay is very simple, which is to promise that the whole demon kingdom will not attack the continent or enter the continent in the next three thousand years!"


    "It''s the same as what the Emperor just said!" Yuko said, "so what''s your chip?"


    "With the power of the four continents and the land, I believe that I can temporarily create a channel in the channel world that can accommodate 20% of the true saints of nature to the devil''s land, so my chips are very simple, that is, I enter the devil''s land!" A faint south wind.


    As soon as the words of the south wind fall, the whole starry sky and the whole demon kingdom are silent.


    ¡­ "The wind! Don''t be silly It seems that after a long time, Nan Han''s roar broke the silence.


    "Nanfeng, are you crazy?" Proud sky and other strong people in the South no hall also hissed.


    The other warriors looked at the south wind and suddenly felt a strange guilt in their hearts!


    At this moment, these warriors found that they were too small-minded to be strong men of the continent.


    "What do you want to die for? Do you think you can come back after entering the devil''s land? But it''s easy! " Feng clan and some other powerful people are slightly excited.


    "Mother, Lord of the temple, please don''t be impatient!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Nanhan and aocang calm down.


    They didn''t believe Nanfeng was going to die.


    "South wind! South wind! You are so brave! Or do you think you''ve entered the devil''s land and can live to the end of the times, and when the channel world opens, you''ll return to the continent and land! " Yu Ke said with a laugh.


    "By the way, I also want to tell you that the demon kingdom is not like continent and land. It''s just a unified world, a unified sky, which is controlled by the emperor. Your so-called hiding means are useless at all!"


    "Ha ha, it''s none of my business now. Now I just want to ask if you dare to make this deal with me." Nanfeng said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, you are also 10000 people in your heart, and you don''t want to spend half your life, or even one of them to break the channel world by force?"


    Under such circumstances, Nanfeng felt that he should enter the devil''s land, because if he did not enter, Zhoulu would face the disaster of extinction. He did not want to be, and could not be, such a sinner.


    The power of belief in the body makes him feel the heart of those weak creatures.


    Those weak creatures, how much hope for peace, how much hope not to experience the invasion of the demons, the invisible cry, he can not refuse.Such a scene told him that from the moment he gained the power of faith, he shouldered the responsibility of guarding any creature on the continent.


    Moreover, as a descendant of Tianzu and a person recognized by zumai, he can not retreat at this time.


    Maybe his idea is a fool''s idea in the eyes of many people, but for him now, it is absolutely a matter that he must fight his life to do.


    "Dare you? Is there anything I dare not do? " Hear the tone that South breeze disdains, prison Ke says coldly.


    Since Nanfeng wants to come to the devil''s land by himself, how can he refuse.


    "Feng''er, what are you going to do? Even if you have a world, you will be found out if you enter into the devil''s land, because the devil''s land was opened up by the black ancestor! " Nanhan hisses.


    "Mother, don''t worry, even if you enter the devil''s land, they will do nothing to me!" Nanfeng confidently responded, "wait a minute, my mother will know why."


    ¡­ "I wait for your oath!" Nanfeng said to Yu Ke.


    Prison Ke is not ambiguous, made an oath.


    "Now it''s your turn to give Ben Di your chips. Of course, you should choose to make your own decisions on the mainland." Yu Ke said.


    "Do you mind if I wait half an hour?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "After all, the emperor Lu gave you time to travel in the first half of the year." Yu Ke said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at shaxiuyou, the founder of the endless ghost.


    "If you have anything to help, just say it. I''ll do everything I can to finish it!" See the South breeze vision to oneself body, kill to rest you heavily say.


    "You''re welcome. I want the soul of the former black shadow emperor to practice the mental skill separately!" South wind arched his hand and said.

 Chapter 1848

    "It seems that you have a certain confidence that you can survive from the evil world. This is what I expect." Hear the words of south wind, kill to rest you to say.


    "Don''t worry, master. If you die in the devil''s land, you will destroy any memory of the soul separation before you die, and don''t let it fall in the devil''s land!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Well, when you come back, you can have a long talk with me!" Kill Xiu you again and again.


    There is a kind of friendship, that is, to cherish each other. Although there was no meeting, there was no intersection, but only one eye can understand each other.


    "Thank you, master!" There was a heavy south wind.


    After obtaining the cultivation method of soul separation from Sha Xiuyou, Nanfeng looks at Nanhan and says with a smile, "mother, as the leader of Tianfu, you can''t lose your mind at this time!"


    "Besides, I swear, I will return to mainland soon!"


    At this time, Nanhan, without that kind of madness, just hugged Nanfeng.


    When he hugged him, Nan Han said, "feng''er, tell mother, what''s your card? Only when you are sure, can your mother let you into the devil''s land. Otherwise, even if you are not willing to do anything to the four continents, your mother will not let you into the devil''s land! "


    As a mother, Nan Han still has no courage to let his son be a lonely hero at this time.


    "Mother, I can be in the three thousand weak waters in the world Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing this, Nan Han was shocked.


    "Good bye, master of the temple." Then, Nanfeng also said goodbye to aotianqiong and others.


    Boom! At that moment, a dark magic flower appeared behind the south wind. It was the magic Mandala. The petals released their power, and a dark slit appeared. The sound of water flow came out of the dark slit.


    The south wind fell in at once.


    "Ha ha ha! Yu Ke, at this moment, I don''t want you to keep your promise, because if you don''t keep it, the whole demon kingdom will be baptized by the real power of heaven for the first time! "


    With the last laugh, the breath of the south wind completely disappeared.


    At that moment, the continent and land fell into a brief silence again.


    "Magic... Magic Mandala, he has magic Mandala The silence was broken by the shocking and excited voice of a prospective emperor.


    "Master! Master! The little Lord has mandala of the devil on him Tianfu a strong excited said.


    At this moment, Nanhan''s eyes are full of tears.


    "This kid..." The proud sky and others gave a heavy voice.


    "Next, let''s pray that our hero will return safely." The Lord of Dongsheng Hall said.


    Immediately, many of the warriors who felt ashamed of Nanfeng, even the Qin family, prayed silently.


    As the news of Nanfeng entering the devil''s land spread, the number of creatures praying for Nanfeng is increasing rapidly.


    "The magic Mandala in his body is the breath of the imperial realm. The magic Mandala in the imperial realm can pass through the cracks of the continent and the world of the demon realm about once every two or three years. During this period, as long as the south wind stays by the 3000 weak rivers, it will be OK!" Kill Xiu you to excitedly say.


    After that, Sha Xiuyou looked at the devil Kingdom, because at this time, the look of the great emperors in the devil kingdom would be very good-looking.


    So it is, Yuke and the demons, even all the demons, are in the dark.


    At this moment, Yu Kezhen was fooled by the south wind.


    Compared with them, the faces of some powerful ethnic groups such as Feng are not very good-looking.


    At this moment, they just prayed in their hearts that Nanfeng would die in three thousand weak waters.


    ¡­


    "White haired Nanfeng, I swear to kill you!" Under the shadow, Yu Ke roared directly.


    At this moment, Yu Ke really wants to urge the origin of life, break through the world barriers and release the supernatural power to kill on the continent.


    But, the oath has been made, he really dare not.


    Heizu has helped them break the shackles of heaven''s punishment in the demon kingdom. It is estimated that they will have to recuperate in the next few decades, and it is impossible to do it again.


    "Emperor Tianyu, calm down!" An old devil said, "as long as we get to the devil''s land, we will have a way. Next, the whole devil''s land will go out with all our strength and go to the Bank of the three thousand weak water river to kill the white haired Nanfeng!"


    "Withdraw!" In his anger, he gave the order.


    "Remember, in three thousand years, any living creature in the demon kingdom should not get close to the channel world, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!" At the same time, Yu Ke also gave an order, because once any living creature in the demon Kingdom stepped into the channel world, the way of heaven might directly bring down thunder and plunder to the whole demon kingdom.


    Even certain, because heizu forced hand, absolutely let heaven hate the whole devil.


    After that, everything calmed down.


    The continent and the mainland, for the time being, have achieved 3000 years of peace.


    When the danger receded, the oath and thunder on the Tianfu order faded away.


    After that, Tianfu didn''t hide, so it directly chose a place on the land of nanwuzhou to open up a location.After the return of the major forces, they all tried their best to develop and cultivate talents.


    After all, except for Nanwu temple and Tianfu, no force will put all their expectations on Nanfeng, because Nanfeng is still in the devil''s land now, and three thousand years, it seems very long, but it is still rare to cultivate a genius who can break the shackles of heaven''s punishment.


    ¡­


    Not enchanted by the slit opened by manlo, the south wind flows into the endless black water.


    There is no doubt that this is the three thousand weak river!


    At this time, he is being wrapped up by magic, so weak water can''t touch him at all.


    But he can feel the strong corrosive poison contained in the weak water, and the invisible pressure sent out by the strong water makes him unable to resist.


    He only felt this feeling in two creatures.


    One is the way of heaven, the other is the heizu.


    "I''m afraid that the 3000 weak waters in the world are the strongest gods in the whole world." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Absolutely Said mamlo.


    "Because I grew up here, I can stay here. As soon as other creatures enter, I''m afraid there will be no soul left in the next moment!"


    "Even so, I can''t stay in three thousand weak water for a long time. I remember when I was growing up, I had to stay in the weak water river, that is, the land world beside the weak water river, for a period of time every 20 days or so."


    "Otherwise, I will be eroded too!"


    "Then when can we return to the continent?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I have to have the natural power of restraining the poison of weak water in my body again, and accumulate enough to open up a crack. If it is more than three years, it will be two years if it is less." Said mamlo.


    "It seems that you and I will spend two to three years alone by the weak river." Nanfeng said, "but maybe it''s good. It''s relaxing here!"


    Weak River, there are two major river, one is the continental river, the other is the magic river.


    He came into the slit from the continent, so he went to the Bank of the demon River, and the weak water was next to the side of the demon.

 Chapter 1849

    After wandering in 3000 weak water for a while, mamlo took the south wind to the weak water bank of the demon kingdom.


    It was a dark, desolate world with black sand. In the black sand and in the air, there was the poison of weak water. Therefore, every once in a while, the south wind had to refine a few drops of mamlo''s blood.


    The swallowing power of swallowing the world can''t absorb the poison of weak water, because it''s the strongest poison in heaven and earth. Maybe it''s OK to wait for the south wind to cultivate the swallowing space to the extreme!


    "Although the river bank of the weak water in the demon Kingdom also belongs to the demon Kingdom, there is still a certain power of prohibition between it and the real demon world. In the past, it was only the top emperor, and the semi Saint could pass the prohibition." Mormanor turns into a man and tells Nanfeng about the situation here.


    "If that''s all, we''ll be safe here, and we''ll be back on the continent in three years."


    "So? The prohibition between the weak River and the real devil kingdom is likely to change Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s very possible, because the power of heaven''s punishment has disappeared. Although I don''t know whether it can accommodate God, it can accommodate Nadi. Then it''s very possible that the weak River in the demon kingdom can accommodate saints!" Said mamlo.


    "It seems impossible to relax here for three years." Nanfeng''s way.


    "If I can accommodate Xiao Sheng, you and I will be in danger, because I have expended all my strength to open up a crack in the world. In the past year, I can spend less time in the weak water every time. I estimate that the maximum time is four days!" Said mamlo.


    "Then we will enter my world to practice!" Said Nanfeng.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng''s face was directly gloomy, because he found that he could not enter his own world, and could not mobilize the power in the world.


    In this way, his combat power will be reduced by at least half!


    "What''s the matter?" When he saw that the south wind was not looking right, he asked.


    "It''s very bad news. I can''t enter the world, let alone use the power of the world." Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "if I can''t use the power of the world, my fighting power will be greatly reduced."


    "After all, what I cultivate is these eight world powers!"


    "It''s not because of prohibition and array seal, because I just can''t enter the world, and I can definitely mobilize the power in the world."


    "It seems that your world is only suitable for you on land." "This is the devil''s land, everything is born for the devil''s life and the devil''s world," said the devil


    "It should be like this. No wonder that Gaoke is not afraid of my evasive means!" Said Nanfeng.


    After that, Nanfeng and mamlo could only practice in the space artifact first, but the space artifact could not escape the perception of the demon saint.


    At this time, Nanfeng can only expect that the demons who come in won''t be strong at Xiaosheng level.


    By the weak river of the demon Kingdom, mamlo is in the most suitable cultivation environment for her. The cultivation speed can be said to be rapid.


    Momanluo is confident that if she has practiced here for three years, she is likely to break the saint.


    Nanfeng just entered the shallow closure, because he must always be vigilant, who can know when the demons come in.


    In the shallow closure, Nanfeng felt the power of belief in his body was increasing.


    Buzz!


    He immediately urged the power of faith, and found that the power of faith presented the attack state of lotus autonomously, and seemed to drive him to break through the realm.


    "What''s the matter? So much faith power, and it''s growing? " The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.


    Then he carefully felt the power of belief and found that there was a lot of guilt and expectation in it.


    In this guilt and expectation, he seems to see the whole four continents.


    And invisible, he felt that the power of his ancient stele was also improving.


    "It seems that I went into the devil''s land alone. The guilt and expectation of the land creatures from four continents made me gain this belief." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Sure enough, only by giving, can we get the real power of faith, and the power of faith includes not only the conviction and anger of the living beings, but also all the emotions of the living beings."


    "Even, you have to be able to accommodate the hatred and killing of the living beings to you!"


    Boom!


    With Nanfeng''s constant understanding of the faith, he has stronger protection of the continent and land in his heart, and his chaotic blood is constantly awakening, and his power in the blood is also constantly increasing.


    "Does Tianzu blood need faith to really awaken?" This feeling, Nanfeng murmured.


    Later, Nanfeng continued to practice his faith.


    And he also began to understand the spirit of separate cultivation of mind.


    At that moment, he could not separate his body from his flesh, because he could not separate his body from his flesh.


    "In the past three years, I hope I can reach a certain level of understanding of soul separation!" Nanfeng said to himself.The mental cultivation method of asking for soul separation towards Sha Xiuyou is to understand in this period of time in the demon kingdom.


    However, before Nanfeng realized it for a long time, he felt the breath of the demons.


    "Yuke''s action is really fast!" From the state of the south wind, the spirit comes out directly.


    There are five saints of the red blood demon clan, four true saints of 10% nature and one true saints of 20% nature.


    "It seems that there should be no room for the strong in the small holy land by the weak river of the demon kingdom!" Nanfeng sneered in his heart, "so, here will only be my hunting battlefield!"


    "Did your heaven prison emperor send you to die?" Looking at the five demons coming, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "South wind with white hair, I don''t know what you are arrogant about?" Red blood Yang cold response.


    Red blood Yang is the true saint of twenty percent nature.


    "In the world of demon Kingdom, your combat power will be reduced by half, and your mysterious escape means in the past will also be invalid."


    "It seems that the omnipotent heizu in your heart told you something about me." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng guessed that heizu must know that his ancestral vein can evolve into space and the world.


    What heizu may not know is that his ancestral vein has been transformed by Tianzu God.


    "Unfortunately, what I just want to tell you is that even if my fighting power weakens, here, on the Bank of the weak River in the demon Kingdom, will only become the battlefield where I am hunted by Nanfeng. The demons you come in are just the prey in my eyes!"


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Yang, this boy is quite confident!" The other four true saints of the red blood demons laughed.


    "Well, let''s try how confident he is!" Red blood Yang is cold.

 Chapter 1850

    "Then try it!" The south wind gave a sneer.


    Bear! The next moment, the south wind will only burst into mixed fire force.


    The power in the space can not be mobilized, and he is in the devil''s land, and can''t absorb power from the space. His power is really limited, so he must make a quick decision in every battle, and use the least power to launch the most efficient attack.


    Next, on the Bank of the weak River, he could only rely on his own natural resources and the remaining 24 drops of water of life.


    "Maybe you can absorb life from the demons and transform it into energy with the help of death and life power!" Nanfeng thought.


    Under the mixed fire, he directly urged the mixed fire spirit.


    "Fortunately, the spirit body can still urge me, otherwise I''m in the extreme dangerous situation by the weak river."


    Seeing the explosive power of the south wind, the five true saints of the red blood demons immediately surrounded the south wind and divided into five directions.


    Although they disdain Nanfeng, they do know that Nanfeng''s combat power in the devil''s land will be greatly reduced, but in their hearts, they are absolutely facing a great enemy.


    And they are not ready to fight with Nanfeng. Five people attack in turn to contain Nanfeng. They want to exhaust Nanfeng''s power first.


    "White hair, south wind, this is your graveyard!" With a cold red blood Yang sound, the red blood evil spirit erupted, condensing a Magic Arrow of blood, and the body merged into it, attacking toward the south wind.


    The other four magic saints immediately gathered their magic powers one after another and broke out separately.


    "It''s naive of you to fight me with such tactics." A faint south wind.


    Turn into mixed fire, the south wind shoots directly at one of them, Yicheng, and the magic fire emerges. He directly condenses his anger.


    The five magic saints didn''t expect that Nanfeng, regardless of the other four attacks, concentrated all his strength to kill one.


    Moreover, the speed of Nanfeng is still so fast. The environment of the devil''s land makes his fighting power decline, but it only limits his power of Qi. His speed is still there. How can the creatures in the true Holy Land understand the speed of Nanfeng in the true holy land.


    In the shock of the moment, the magic saint and his condensed power were directly submerged by the burning anger.


    At that moment, the devil Saint didn''t even cry, so his body and soul became nothingness.


    But at this time, the other four attacks hit Nanfeng.


    But at that moment, the south wind summoned the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister. The four attacks only left some shallow traces on the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister.


    Such a scene, let the remaining four magic Saint heart some fear.


    But Nanfeng didn''t care about this, and moved again in an instant, killing another Yicheng evil saint.


    In this way, four moments later, only red blood Yang was left among the five magic saints.


    Kick it! Can''t help it, red blood Yang in panic heavily retreat.


    "What I want to tell you is that my fighting power is weakened, but it''s just for me, because in the same realm, except for your heizu, no one can reach my limit." Looking at frightened red blood Yang, South breeze light says.


    "Therefore, I am still invincible in the same realm when my fighting power is weakened."


    "Besides, the environment of the devil''s land has no effect on my speed or my body!"


    "So, you should die too!"


    As the words fall, Nanfeng incarnates into a torrent of flames, surrounded by the fire mixed runes, and directly impacts towards the red blood Yang. In the process of impact, the torrent of flame directly turned into a fire dragon condensed by the divine fire of heaven and the divine fire of earth.


    Although he was afraid, red blood Yang could not wait to die. He could release red blood magic all over his body and develop magic power.


    "Blood demons snake!"


    With a roar, red blood Yang in the rich red blood devil gas, into a big red blood devil gas, like a lake of blood.


    The blood surged and turned into a red blood snake.


    The ferocious roar of the magic snake is intertwined with the fire dragon of the south wind.


    The next moment, in mid air is the battle between the fire dragon and the giant snake.


    Air waves swept, magic rolling, as if to shield all forces, but soon, the strong sound of falling to the ground is loud, indicating the end of the battle.


    When the waves subsided, Nanfeng and chixueyang reappeared, but Nanfeng was standing with both hands, and chixueyang was lying on the ground dying.


    Nanfeng walked slowly, right hand knife, no words, a knife cut, directly connected with the soul of red blood Yang cut.


    Whew!


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that when the red blood sun turned into a corpse, a magic light came out of his eyebrows and scattered in the air.


    "The signal?" The south wind murmured and didn''t care much.


    With the palm turned, five groups of magic power light appeared in front of the south wind.


    This is the life power that he absorbed from the five magic saints by using the magic power of death.


    After closing his eyes, Nanfeng tries to devour it with phagocytic power, transforming the vitality of the demons into the energy he can absorb.


    It''s OK after trying, but it''s very slow."Next, there is one more task, that is to understand death by life more deeply!" Nanfeng said helplessly, "maybe we have to find a way to adapt to this magical environment and let the world reappear!"


    After putting away the life power of the five demons, Nanfeng ran away in a direction.


    The signal has been sent out, the nearby demons must come here, and what Nanfeng wants to do is to kill them one by one.


    He wants to be like a ghost to kill any demon living creature on the Bank of the weak River in this demon kingdom. Here, he wants to make the demons scared.


    It''s not in the face of the true saint and the little saint of 30% nature. This is definitely the world of the south wind.


    Nanfeng also has an advantage, that is, these demons who come to kill him absolutely want to kill him alone.


    Killing him alone doesn''t mean that he can get a reward from prison alone. The demon saints even want to get some benefits from him, such as the cultivation of mental Dharma.


    After that, Nanfeng really made the demons scared.


    At first, he killed three magic saints. The next day, he killed four magic saints. The third day, he killed four more A month later, he killed more than 100 magic saints by the weak river.


    After that, there were fewer and fewer devil saints who dared to come in, even more than a dozen or even more than twenty of them.


    "For so many days, I haven''t seen a 30% evil saint and a little evil saint. It seems that this place can accommodate 20% of the true saint at most." Said Nanfeng.


    "There are some advantages in this way, that is, I''m not in danger, but there are also disadvantages. I can''t break through in these two or three years."


    "You still want to make a breakthrough. It''s really speechless. It''s definitely bad luck for us to survive these two or three years." The magic man Luo closed the door for the first time and had already woken up. Hearing the south wind''s words, he said very speechless.


    Because every once in a while, she had to let Nanfeng refine a few drops of her blood to get rid of the poison of weak water in her body.


    "Ha ha, well, you''re right. It''s lucky to be alive." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 1851

    "This time, you refined five drops of my blood. You should be able to stay here for more than a month without any exception. Wake me up after more than a month. During this period, be careful yourself!" Malmunro.


    "Thank you, mamlo, I''m dead!" Looking at mamlo, the south wind blows heavily.


    Subconsciously, the south wind hand touched to the magic manluo, the eyes are also full of tenderness.


    In this way, the magic man Luo directly shows a little girl''s coquettish posture.


    However, the woman''s heart is changing fast, Nanfeng just want to take the magic man into his arms, magic man directly hard push Nanfeng, coldly said, "want to use the feeling card to eat my tofu, no way!"


    "Remember, my blood is not for you to refine in vain. When you go back to the continent, you have to find those precious talents to repay!"


    With that, mamlo enters the space directly and continues to shut down.


    But at this time, maybe only momanluo knew that she was excited, because she saw that Nanfeng had her own heart.


    And the south wind, just slightly shakes his head, helplessly spread his hands.


    "Next, I should continue to give a bigger gift to the demons." Then, Nanfeng''s goal shifted to the demons, and said coldly, "in these three years, I will make more demons fear me!"


    At once, the south wind went to the remote place by the weak river.


    This time, he urged Guangzu Qi to cover up his breath.


    After arriving, the south wind directly depicts the heaven and earth array.


    Next, he will try his best to depict the extreme heaven and earth Dharma array that he can depict at this time, and he directly took out ten drops of water of life as the energy of this heaven and earth Dharma array.


    It took him seven days to portray a heaven and earth Dharma array of his power limit at this time.


    "Yuke, this time, you will abolish dozens of demons'' saints!" There was a cold south wind.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng hides the array, releases his ancient stele power, and takes the initiative to find the demon saint. The power of the ancient stele is definitely the most continental power, which is easier for the demon saints to feel.


    Sure enough, just half a day, a group of demon saints came to him, and there were fifty of them.


    Among the 50 demonic saints, there are 10 20% and 40 10%.


    "Fifty, not bad!" The south wind in the heart kills the idea way.


    "Nanfeng, this time, you can''t escape!" Seeing the south wind, one of them, the 20% evil Saint Su Sha, said.


    You know, Nanfeng has killed more than 100 demonic saints. Although they are all real saints, they are also powerful fighting forces of the demons.


    Moreover, this matter has spread all over the whole demon world, making the whole demon world feel like a hot shame.


    At this moment, Yuke gave them a death order. If Nanfeng couldn''t be killed, they didn''t have to go out.


    "There''s no doubt about that!" There was a cold south wind.


    Immediately, the wings of life and death emerge behind and merge with the nine sky god thunder, and the south wind goes directly to the place where the heaven and earth Dharma array is buried.


    Fifty demons and saints together, even if they think that Nanfeng will have a plot, they will never have any hesitation. Because no matter how deep the plot of Nanfeng is, it is impossible for them to capsize their 50 members.


    "Chase! If we go back, we won''t be able to pass the Tianyu pass! " A 20% evil spirit roars.


    Immediately, the 50 demonic saints were like a long dragon, chasing the south wind.


    Two hours later, they arrived at the place where the heaven and earth Dharma array was.


    "What? Tired? Don''t you run away? " Seeing that the south wind stopped, a devil Saint sneered and said that in an instant, fifty devil saints surrounded the south wind.


    "You know, I was just choosing a cemetery for you!" Nanfeng grinned.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    "By the way, don''t you like to break one by one with your strong body? Next try, let Bensheng open his eyes


    All kinds of taunts are incessant.


    "And your flesh and blood? Isn''t it said that it can divide thousands of people? And it''s very possible that they have all cultivated soul separation! "


    "Soul separation, I really can''t separate, but if you want to see my flesh and blood separation, I will let you get what you want." A faint south wind.


    Then, ten drops of water of life appeared.


    "Flesh and blood The south wind roared.


    Shua Shua!


    Under the energy of ten drops of water of life, Nanfeng separated 15 flesh and blood.


    Although there are only 15 people, as long as you feel a little bit, you can find that the power of the flesh and blood of the 15 people is no different from that of Nanfeng.


    "Ten drops of water of life are enough to separate such 15 flesh and blood." Nanfeng said to himself in his heart, "and the flesh and blood of the flesh and blood separation is more solid, which can be regarded as reaching the limit of the flesh and blood separation."


    At this moment, Nanfeng is really fighting.Ten drops of water of life in heaven and earth array, and ten drops of water of life in flesh and blood, cost 20 drops of water of life.


    "Fifteen, don''t you think it''s too few?" A devil Saint still disdains to say.


    "It''s enough to deal with you rubbish!" The south wind answered coldly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s whole body was directly covered by the array. Under the strong roar, the heaven and earth array emerged and covered the 50 magic saints.


    Nanfeng and fifteen flesh and blood have been standing on the heaven and earth Dharma array regularly.


    At the same time, the power of Nanfeng and the 15 flesh and blood members are instantly united, and the defense of layers of array patterns is guarding them.


    "Array! This is the heaven and earth array! " In this way, these demons really saint is a little dignified, heavily said.


    "Unity of strength, direct attack!" A demon Saint immediately orders a way.


    Shua Shua!


    In an instant, all the fifty magic saints burst out their powerful magic powers, and they all bombarded and defended the array lines in the heaven and earth array.


    "Next, you''ll understand what a Holocaust is!" When the south wind blows coldly, the heaven and earth Dharma array is directly activated. The two great divine fires, the nine sky god thunder, the Dharma phase heaven and earth, the zuyijue, the spirit body, all the forces are combined in an instant.


    ¡­


    "Waste! Stupid pig! A bunch of idiots In a dark hall on the highest mountain of the demon clan, there is an angry roar from Yuke.


    Inside the main hall, Yu Ke pointed to the demon emperor on his knees and hissed, "at least he is also a saint, and fifty of them act together, and the south wind is not a place of 30% fortune, so he was killed again?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a shame?"


    "The great emperor calms down. The south wind is really difficult. Those saints are ambushed by his heaven and earth Dharma array, so..." Thought the demon clan zhundi slightly frightened explanation way.


    "Defeat is defeat. No reason is needed. Order to go on. From this moment on, any demons in the true holy land are forbidden to go to the weak water river!" Prison Ke Yinyi ferocious said.

 Chapter 1852

    "The great emperor, just let him go. He has killed nearly 200 saints of our demon clan!" Hearing Yu Ke''s words, many zhundi asked.


    "If you don''t quit, will you bury more saints? Or do you think there are many saints in our demon clan? " Prison Ke coldly a, "still say, this emperor''s order didn''t work very much!"


    Between the words, the emperor''s momentum on Yu Ke was slightly distributed.


    "Emperor, we dare not!" Feeling the breath of the emperor from the prison, those would-be emperors quickly bowed their heads and pleaded guilty.


    "Then give orders to go down!"


    Soon, there was only one person left in the dark hall.


    "Nanfeng, you should be proud of killing the 200 saints of the demons, and you should be relaxed because of the fear of many demons!" Black eyes flashed lingran killing, prison Ke murmured to himself.


    ¡­


    On the Bank of the weak water river in the demon Kingdom, Nanfeng sits in the center of the heaven and earth Dharma array to recover. In the space of the heaven and earth Dharma array, there are just 50 corpses of the demon saints. Nanfeng also uses the remaining life power of the 50 demon saints to recover.


    It took 20 drops of water of life for me and 15 flesh and blood to activate the heaven and earth Dharma array. He succeeded in killing the 50 magic saints.


    For ten days, he was fully recovered.


    These days, he has been hunting and fighting constantly, which makes him reach the peak. He can begin to understand and break through the realm of 30%.


    However, at this time, he did feel a force of repression, which prevented him from breaking through.


    "It''s impossible to break through." The south wind slightly regretted, "but fortunately, now the demons, I''m afraid they won''t send any more demons into this weak river!"


    Later, Nanfeng took advantage of death to absorb the power of life in the corpses of the 50 demon saints, took things from their small world, removed the heaven and earth array, and left here.


    Next, he will definitely be stable for a long time.


    "Will the three thousand weak waters of heaven and earth be in Hanoi, the real three thousand weak waters?" Looking for another remote place, Nanfeng murmured as he looked at the three thousand weak rivers.


    Nanfeng also tried to see the depths of the three thousand weak rivers with golden spirit eyes, but what he saw was only the black and poisonous weak water. And his golden spirit eyes in the weak river does not exist for a long time, just a moment, was destroyed by the poison of weak water.


    "Can''t even light exist? What a poison The south wind can''t help feeling.


    After that, Nanfeng continued to close the door to understand the major powers.


    There''s no way. Here, he can only live like this. He has the heart to go to the real devil''s land, but I''m afraid he just entered the devil''s land.


    He this sentiment, namely three months, during the period, Monroe also woke up several times


    ¡­


    "For three months, his heart has been used to the fact that there are no demons on the banks of the river. It''s your turn. I hope you don''t let me down." Inside the dark hall, Yu Ke stood up with his hand in his hand and said heavily.


    "Don''t worry, the great emperor. This time, there is no place for him to die!" Immediately, three evil shadows emerge, Gong Sheng says.


    "Go Prison Ke ferociously orders.


    Words fall, the three shadows disappear in an instant.


    "White haired Nanfeng, it''s not easy to kill you, but I''m afraid you won''t think that our emperor will give you nearly 200 devil saints'' lives in vain first, and then kill you!" After the three shadows left, prison Ke murmured to himself.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s heart is really relaxed. He knows that Yuke and the whole demons will not give up, but he believes that Yuke and the demons have no way to deal with him.


    And he paid a price for his relaxation.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, looked directly overcast, and said coldly, "how can it be? Is there no suppression of the true saint of 30% nature by the banks of the devil''s land? "


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt that the suppression of his breakthrough was gone. That is to say, at this time, the magic river could accommodate 30% of the true saints of nature. He had an intuition that he could not only accommodate the saints who had just broken through to 30% of the true saints of nature, or even the top 30% of the true saints of nature.


    Shua Shua!


    Nanfeng''s thoughts have just fallen, and the three figures are coming to his seclusion. They are the three magic saints, and to feel the breath of these three magic saints is also the realm of the true saints.


    And these three magic saints are also ancestors, baby ancestors, blood ancestors and heaven prison ancestors.


    After emperor Ke chengdi, Tianyu demons evolved into ancestral demons.


    Seeing the three magic saints, Nanfeng understood that he had been cheated.


    I''m afraid that the riverside demon kingdom can always hold 30% of the true saints.


    "Before I die, can you tell me why?" Out of the space artifact, south wind asked.


    "Are you quite aware that you will die next?" Heaven prison ancestor devil''s devil Saint sneers."The great emperor has an order to let you die to understand, so Ben Sheng reluctantly tells you." The demon saint of the baby ancestor said in a sharp and harsh voice.


    "After the great emperor broke the emperor, the magic River can hold 30% of the true saints of nature."


    "The great emperor knows that you are a very cautious and careful person, very difficult to deal with. You have just arrived at the Bank of the river of the devil''s land, and you will consider that there may be 30% of the magic saints or even little saints here! "


    "At that time, your vigilance was very strong, and you also had the mantra of demons. Even if you sent little saints to kill you, you might be dragged away."


    "I see." Hear here, south wind cold voice says.


    "So, you''ve been sending 20% and 10% evil saints to kill me, and maybe you deliberately asked me to kill so many evil saints, just to numb me and let me relax my vigilance."


    "At the end of the day, you''re going to do it


    "Ha ha! Smart The blood ancestor devil Saint said with a smile, "the plan of the great emperor is absolutely infallible. It''s not. At this time, you have no choice but to die!"


    "Well! It''s really in order to kill me. I don''t have to do anything to save the lives of 200 evil saints! " The south wind said coldly.


    "Ha ha, don''t you people on the continent want to kill you just to survive for 3000 years?" Heaven prison ancestor devil''s devil Saint laughs.


    "Perhaps, the last question is, how does your emperor control the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth on the banks of the devil''s land?" The south wind asked coldly.


    "Do you know how the devil kingdom was born?" Heaven prison devil Saint asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s your heizu who opened up the devil kingdom. To be exact, it''s a part of the four continents." Said Nanfeng.


    "By the way, so at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, the devil Kingdom did not exist." Heaven prison devil Saint said.

 Chapter 1853

    "The devil kingdom was opened up by our heizu later, just like the small world opened up by the saint and the great emperor. It is not controlled by the way of heaven, but the devil kingdom is too big, just like another heaven and earth, so the power of the way of heaven gradually permeates in."


    "However, the power of heizu always exists, which is why heizu can help Tianyu emperor break the power of heaven''s punishment and imprisonment in the demon kingdom."


    "In this way, we Tianyu emperor can still control an area in a short period of time and suppress the rules!"


    "I see. The emperor of heaven prison took great pains to kill me!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Well, you know what you should know. The next two choices are: one is to be killed by us here, and the other is to go to meet the emperor and let him give you a death in person." The blood ancestor devil Saint said a little impatiently.


    "To meet your emperor, you have to search your soul, so I still choose to be here." Said Nanfeng.


    And Nanfeng words just finished, is the outbreak of all the power, toward the three thousand weak river.


    "Want to run, naive!" Heaven prison devil Saint sneered.


    Immediately, the three magic saints stopped the south.


    It''s true that the speed of the south wind at this time is absolutely comparable to that of the ordinary 30% true saints, but unfortunately, these three magic saints have been in the state of 30% true saints for a long time.


    And these three are all ancestral blood, which can''t be compared with the ordinary 30% true saint.


    And even if Nanfeng broke through 30% of the true saints of nature at this time, he could not escape from these three.


    "Kill Immediately, the heaven prison ancestor devil also orders a way.


    Boom boom!


    The three fierce attacks immediately formed and went to the south wind. Just by virtue of the momentum, you can feel that the south wind, no matter facing any of the three roads, will only come to pieces.


    "South wind, do we really want to fall in this devil''s land?" The devil said that he was unwilling.


    "How can it be!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s eyebrows shot out five colorful fragments, which were the five fragments of Tianzu axe. They instantly released a strong Guangzu Qi force, forming a shield of the axe to guard Nanfeng.


    "It''s up to you!" Nanfeng cries in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can only choose to believe the power contained in the five pieces of Tianzu axe.


    But because of the suppression of the rules here, the power of the five pieces of Tianzu axe is only in the holy land of 30% creation! However, it must be enough, because as long as we can resist it, he and mamlo will soon be in 3000 weak water.


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that the three ancestors'' eyebrows overflowed with heizu Qi at the same time. The three heizu Qi combined into a dark arrow, and shot hard at Nanfeng''s shield.


    Boom! After the collision, only the fury of the two ancestors scattered and swept.


    Poof! Then, a big mouthful of blood spewed out, and Nanfeng was also directly shocked by the force, but he didn''t know whether Nanfeng was dead or alive.


    The three magic saints were also hit by the anti shock force, but it didn''t matter.


    However, they look very bad, because this anti earthquake force directly retreated the south wind to 3000 weak rivers.


    Nine times out of ten, the south wind may be dead, but they''re not sure.


    "What to do?" Steady body shape, blood ancestor devil saint and baby ancestor devil Saint at the same time to see heaven prison devil saint.


    "What else can we do? Go back and reply to the emperor. If the emperor really wants to kill us, he can only accept his life." Heaven prison evil Saint said slightly.


    ¡­


    "South wind! South wind


    In the three thousand weak rivers, the magic man turns into the noumenon, enveloping the south wind and roaring constantly! But Nanfeng didn''t respond. It just seemed to be dead.


    On the huge magic Mandala flower, the tears are unceasing, fuses with 3000 weak waters.


    And momenro couldn''t feel the south wind.


    However, just at this time, a dragon shaped grass grows from the chest of the south wind. The grass is golden in color and emits rich original breath and energy.


    Roar! Virtually, the grass is surrounded by the sound of a real dragon. The original breath and rich energy are integrated, and the virtual shadow of the golden dragon is formed around the grass.


    In a golden dragon shadow center, an old man''s shadow emerges.


    "I''ve finally reached the imperial level!" The old man virtual shadow stretched a stretch, very comfortable and excited said.


    There is no doubt that this is longyicao. When he came out of the closed door this time, he has achieved the imperial level, and also condensed his own soul.


    However, seeing the scene of the south wind at this time, his face became gloomy immediately.


    "Mamlo! What''s going on? " Long Yi grass is voice tremble of ask a way.


    Magic man Luo simply said something happened during this period of time, anxiously said, "longyi grass, you have become emperor level, hurry to save Nanfeng!"


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry Long Yi grass restrained his worry and tried to calm down."Nanfeng and I have become one. Although Nanfeng doesn''t have a beating heart, I''m still alive, because I''m still alive! I guess his soul and heart were protected by the fragments of his ancestral axe


    "So, for the time being, Nanfeng will not die. We need to calm down and find a way to wake him up!"


    Hearing long Yicao say that Nanfeng is not dead, magic manluo put down some worries and asked, "how can he wake up?"


    "How long can you stay in these three thousand weak rivers now?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "You can stay for ten days if you spend some blood essence!" Said mamlo.


    "Well, next, I''ll use the source of my emperor to heal him. You wake me up on the ninth day." Said long Yicao.


    "I see. Hurry up!" Said mamlo.


    "Ah! Originally, I said that after I became emperor, I could practice the original power well, and use the original power obtained by Emperor Cheng to solidify my soul more! " Longyi grass sighed.


    "Who knows, when I wake up, I will meet this boy half dead, which will cost me half my life! What a miserable life


    "If I had known, I would have woken up later!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and get better soon!" He said, "or I will put you directly into the three thousand weak rivers!"


    "Don''t you, I can''t bear the poison of weak water!"


    At once, longyi grass also uses its own source of emperor and Emperor level energy to heal Nanfeng. Maybe it feels the healing of longyi grass. The five pieces of Tianzu axe protecting Nanfeng meridians independently release Guangzu Qi, which drives the life power of Nanfeng to heal Nanfeng.


    ... "that is to say, Nanfeng may still be alive!" In the dark hall, Yu Ke said angrily.


    "Yes, Emperor!" Feel prison Ke''s anger, hit the three magic Saint shudder said.


    "Then, dare you come back!" Prison Ke Leng Leng, the fingers directly shot out three magic lights!

 Chapter 1854

    Shua Shua!


    The three magic lights were shot out, and the left arms of the three magic saints were smashed at the same time, together with their souls. They didn''t dare to say anything, and they didn''t dare to stop the blood flow with their strength. They still bowed their heads and knelt down.


    "This time, leave your life for the time being, remember, this emperor live to see a person, die to see a corpse!" Yu Ke turned around and said slowly, "if you fail again, you really don''t have to come back!"


    "I see, Emperor!"


    And soon, the whole weak water river is a demon Saint guarding, waiting for Nanfeng and demon manluo to come out of the three thousand weak water river, headed by the three demon saints.


    "Even if it''s mandala of the devil, it can stay in 3000 weak waters for 20 days at most. In these 20 days, you can polish your eyes." That day prison evil Saint heavily orders to say.


    "If there is a mistake, we will die and you will die if we are run away by the white hair south wind or the magic Mandala!"


    "I see!"


    ¡­ Under the healing of the original strength of longyi grass emperor, Nanfeng''s lifeless body began to show some vitality.


    "Wake up, Nanfeng!" Said mamlo weeping.


    At this moment, they are faced with a real desperate situation, not to mention the south wind is like this, that is, the south wind is intact, so don''t think about it. At this time, the whole demon kingdom is full of demonic saints.


    And even if she spent all her blood essence and life, she could hold on for 15 days at most. After 15 days, how about Nanfeng?


    These worries are not over, but new.


    Because with the continuous enhancement of vitality on Nanfeng, some evil Qi appeared from Nanfeng, and Guangzu Qi didn''t stop or destroy these evil Qi.


    "Was it because of the attack of the three evil saints'' heizuqi that they were eroded by the evil Qi?" See this scene, magic man Luo is more worried to say, "but But his Guangzu Qi, and the fragments of Tianzu axe, can''t resist the erosion of heizu Qi? "


    Magic man Luo dare not think much, she tries to use her own strength to try to expel the evil spirit.


    She found that her power could be dispelled, and she also felt the pitiful weakness of the evil Qi, just like the power of the Qi of a postnatal creature.


    However, she can''t get rid of the old, because if she gets rid of the old, new demons will appear.


    "What''s the matter?" The magic man Luo is incomparably puzzled.


    However, to her relief, these evil Qi can''t do any damage to Nanfeng because they are weak, and they won''t affect longyi grass''s healing.


    And slowly, the south wind seems to become a demon, the whole body is full of evil Qi, constantly surging.


    ¡­


    At this time, only Nanfeng knew that he had some consciousness. It was because of the dual power of the origin of longyi grass emperor and the fragments of Tianzu axe.


    But his consciousness was trapped in a world full of evil Qi.


    In this world, he can''t see anything else. All he can see is endless magic Qi.


    "What''s going on? I''m not dead yet. I can feel the existence of my body. It shouldn''t be hell here South wind doubts to say.


    Subconsciously, Nanfeng wants to go through this magical world.


    But he also felt that it was boundless and his consciousness could not pass through.


    "I''m not going to be eroded by the evil spirit and become a demon man, am I?" Nanfeng said with a little fear.


    At a certain moment, Nanfeng suddenly found that these demons seemed to be very close to him, as if he could listen to his own words.


    Under this feeling, the south wind said heavily, "I think this is an illusion. Will the evil spirit be close to a continent and land creature?"


    However, this kind of feeling really exists, so he tried to contact the evil spirit.


    He was shocked by the result. These demons were really like his own, driven by him.


    "I guess it''s because I''ve been badly hurt. I''m not conscious. I''m dreaming." Nanfeng thought so.


    Can drive, south wind''s consciousness also absorbed these evil Qi, after absorbing, his surroundings unexpectedly appeared black Zu Qi.


    These black ancestral Qi and these evil Qi are very close to him, and he can also drive him.


    "Heizuqi, am I really dreaming, because the consciousness of heavy trauma is in fantasy?" At this moment, Nanfeng really did not believe that his consciousness was real.


    However, he can really feel his body, the magic man beside his body, and the three thousand weak water around the magic man.


    In doubt and disbelief, he suddenly felt the change of Tianzu''s blood in his body. It was originally the flawless Tianzu''s blood, and the golden blood slowly suffused with black blood.


    The black blood exudes the power of heizu Qi.


    This kind of blood power is the same as that of heizu''s descendants.


    "Heizu blood?" The south wind gave a cry.


    How is that possible? His Tianzu blood, even derived from the heizu blood!With this change, Nanfeng found that he was in a space occupied by heizu Qi and magic Qi.


    In this space, he felt the breath of ancestral vein.


    In other words, the space he is in at this time is the ancestral vein derived space, which is the last unopened ninth space.


    "Has the ninth space been opened? Can it be regarded as an unintentional death and a posterity Nanfeng murmured.


    At this moment, Nanfeng did not have so much shock and disbelief.


    Because when he got the complete ancestral vein, the giant in his blood told him that he must be the same practitioner of Hei, Guangzu and Qi to defeat heizu.


    At the beginning, Nanfeng thought that there was only one way he wanted to practice with Guangzu Qi, which was to open a space related to heizu Qi and magic Qi.


    So he had some expectations, understood what happened, and was not so shocked.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also understood what Tianzu''s change to zumai was, that is, to change the space where heizu Qi and magic Qi existed.


    The previous space, I''m afraid, is a space of water, because at the beginning of heaven and earth, there must be five elements.


    And Nanfeng conjectures that the cloud wind world may also be changed, because if there was a space or world of water at first, the cloud wind space should not be able to derive the power of water.


    But that doesn''t matter anymore.


    "Good and bad depend on each other! Yu Ke, how can you think that because of your calculation, I opened the space for the existence of heizu Qi and magic Qi, and also because I opened such a space, I got heizu blood. " There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "And let my ancestral blood wake up completely, so does the Tianzu blood!"


    "And the name of this last space, should be zumo space!"

 Chapter 1855

    Bear!


    As the evil spirit of Nanfeng becomes more and more strong, Nanfeng wakes up. The opening of ancestral demon space, together with the power of longyi grass, makes him reborn.


    The magic Qi surged, the golden light emerged, and finally replaced the magic Qi. However, we can see that there is still black in the golden light.


    In this way, Nanfeng wakes up.


    "South wind!" See the south wind wake up, magic man Luo excited cry, if not in the state of ontology, this time magic man Luo must rush to the south wind''s arms.


    "All right, it''s OK!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "You''re all right. I''m all right." Long Yi grass is very weak voice rings out, "you say you this kid, have so strong mother, want to show off what strong, come to this evil land!"


    "No, I''ve just evolved into an emperor, but I almost degenerated. Take out ten drops of water of life as soon as possible. I need to shut up refining, or I will degenerate to a half emperor!"


    "Ha ha, longyicao, thank you very much. It''s a good time for you to wake up." Nanfeng said with a smile, "but I can only give you four drops of the water of life, because I have nine drops on me, and the rest are all used in the battle of killing the demon saints."


    "It''s a waste. Four drops, four drops!" Long Yi grass said, "next all can be left to you, I long Yi grass can believe you can take us to live."


    "If I can''t, I''ll die in the closed door, so I''m not afraid!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, shut up. This time I''m a blessing in disguise. The demons can''t help me any more." The south wind is confident.


    "Then I''ll shut up!"


    Immediately, longyi grass with four drops of water of life closed in Nanfeng''s body again. This time, in order to save Nanfeng, longyi grass really cost half a life. If it is not repaired in time, it may degenerate into a half emperor!


    "Nanfeng, are you really OK?" After the closure of longyicao, magic manluo asked again, "when you are in a coma, you are filled with strong magic Qi. Although the magic Qi is not strong, but you are not eroded by it?"


    "Momanluo, it''s not that I was eroded by the evil Qi, but that I have some black ancestral blood!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s body was full of black ancestral Qi and evil Qi.


    Later, Nanfeng also told the reason of the matter to mamlo.


    "This This is so unthinkable! What''s your space? It''s heizu space After knowing that, the first reaction of momenro is naturally unbelievable.


    "It''s really incredible, but only such transformation can make that day ancestor spend a whole era of time, and only such transformation can I be qualified to fight against that black ancestor." Said Nanfeng.


    "Because that heizu absolutely also cultivated Guangzu Qi, and the cultivation depth of Guangzu Qi is not shallow!"


    ¡­


    "Next, what shall we do?" Later, the magic man Luo asked, "although you successfully open a new space, but the strength is not as good as the three magic saint."


    "And I can hold on for seven days at most!"


    "It''s natural to leave the three thousand weak rivers. You don''t want to be poisoned here." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Of course, I don''t want to, but the riverside is already a net!" "And now I don''t have the power to open up the cracks in the world, and I can''t cross the endless three thousand weak rivers, from the banks of the demon kingdom to the banks of the continents and rivers on the other side of the world," he said


    "Ha ha, momanluo, I didn''t say that I would take you to the weak river of the demon Kingdom, but I would take you to the real demon Kingdom, and I just went to the real demon kingdom to have a look." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Nanfeng, aren''t you stupid?" Hear the words of south wind, the evil man Luo is very worried of ask a way.


    "Take me to the edge of the three thousand weak rivers first." Nanfeng said with a smile, "and as long as you are in the weak River, you won''t be found by the demon saints, will you?"


    "As long as you are in the weak water river, no matter how close the devil saint is to me, you can''t find me, because the weak water river is isolated from everything. You should know that even your golden eyes can only see the river for a moment." Said mamlo.


    "But what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be surprised. After all, I can''t die!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Magic manluo did not ask, directly to the edge of the weak River, and to the edge, she and Nanfeng also saw a magic Saint guarding on the edge, between each absolutely no more than ten thousand meters.


    In this way, even if a wisp of wind blows, it is also under the eyes of the demons.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that Yu Ke is doomed to failure!" See this scene, the south wind is just a faint smile.


    "What can you do?" Malmunro.


    The next moment, the south wind directly into the sky with the magic of man Luo.


    "That''s the way!" In the golden world, Nanfeng laughs.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it because of the suppression of the environment in the demon Kingdom, you can''t get in at all? " Seeing that he had really arrived in the golden world, magic manluo asked heavily.


    "That was before!" Southwind."Is it because you opened up the ancestral space?" The magic man Luo thought of Zu magic space and asked.


    "Yes, it''s because of the zumo space. Although the zumo space is far from the world, its opening gives me the blood of heizu and the power of endless evil Qi!" Said Nanfeng.


    "So, I can be a demon!"


    "Of course, my heart is still the life of continent and land, the descendant of Tianzu!"


    "In this way, the suppression of the demon world environment will no longer be effective on me!"


    With that, Nan Feng was full of evil spirit, and her flesh and blood were changing. She became a demon.


    At the same time, he urged the supernatural power of three seasons to become middle-aged.


    At this moment, except for the way of heaven and the black ancestor, any living creature who sees the south wind will definitely be regarded as a demon.


    This scene, let magic man Luo dull, seems to be a long time to react, heavily said, "can''t imagine! It''s unimaginable


    "Now, I can go to the devil''s land!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Of course, it can be. It can''t be!" "Magic manluo said heavily," hurry up, leave the weak river of the devil Kingdom, go to the real devil Kingdom, in order to find the heaven, material and treasure of the devil kingdom


    "I''ve killed so many magic saints. Aren''t they rich enough for you to refine?" Said Nanfeng.


    "How can it be enough? My goal during this time in the devil''s land is to become a saint!" You can''t be ungrateful. If it wasn''t for me, you couldn''t have come to the devil''s land. You would have died long ago


    "Well, my life-saving benefactor, next, my first task is to find the natural resources, natural treasures and supernatural things in the demon kingdom for you!" Nanfeng said with both hands.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should continue to wait here, maybe until the end of time!" The evil smile says to those evil saints who guard outside, the south wind directly controls the heaven and gold world to go to the real evil land.

 Chapter 1856

    Between the weak River and the real land, there is a layer of heaven''s rule of prohibition, which prevents the stronger saints from entering the weak river.


    Heaven golden world through the prohibition, the south wind to the real devil land.


    After a long distance, Nanfeng came out of Tianjin world. At this time, he was middle-aged and surrounded by evil Qi. He was a real demon.


    In fact, there is no difference between the land and the continent in terms of environmental distribution. Perhaps the only difference is between the land and the continent in terms of Qi and magic Qi. If we change the Qi of the four continents into the magic Qi, the four continents will become the devil Kingdom, and vice versa.


    However, here, Nanfeng feels that it will be easier for her to break through to a higher realm than that of Zhoulu, because the confinement of heaven''s punishment in the demon Kingdom has been broken, and the suppression of heaven''s rule on the Empire and all realms below it has been weakened.


    "Are you sure that even in the perception of Yuke and the demons, they won''t be found?" Seeing the appearance of Nanfeng at this time, momanluo asked anxiously, "after all, this is the devil''s land. Since Yuke can control the realm of the weak river for a short time, he can feel everything in the devil''s land more deeply."


    "I''m not sure if several great emperors feel it together, but at this time, all the other great demons are in the process of deep closure and recovery, so as long as I don''t make mistakes, I will never be found out!" Said Nanfeng.


    "How much do you know about the devil Kingdom, and where do you have more natural resources and treasures?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s very dangerous for me to enter the realm of heaven and earth." Said mamlo.


    "So I wonder if you choose an emperor level demon faction to enter it and obtain some natural resources and local treasures for me in a challenging way. Anyway, you and I will stay here for at least two years!"


    "It seems that you have everything planned!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "What? You don''t want to? I''m your Savior. You know, the salvation is greater than heaven Malmunro.


    "I didn''t say no, my Savior!" Nanfeng said, "I''m just thinking, can I join the family of Tianyu zumo? In this way, when we leave, will Yuke be surprised?"


    "Sounds like a good idea!" Said mamlo.


    Boom!


    At this time, the south wind suddenly felt the breath of fighting.


    Roar!


    Then there was a roar, endless sound power scattered in the space, and vibration impacted everything. Nanfeng opens his golden spirit eyes and goes along with the sound. He sees a huge black dragon with thousands of meters, but the black dragon is full of evil spirit.


    Looking at the eyes of black dragon''s bloody killing, you can feel that black dragon has no intelligence.


    "Is there a real dragon in the devil''s land? And why doesn''t it seem to have intelligence? " Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "That''s not a real dragon. That''s the dragon of Warcraft!" Said mamlo.


    "Warcraft?" The south wind was even more puzzled.


    "In the world of Warcraft, in addition to the Warcraft creatures of all races, there are also Warcraft creatures." Magic manluo said, "Warcraft creatures are naturally strong, but they have no intelligence. They can be regarded as the targets for Warcraft creatures to experience and fight!"


    "Those demon saints said that the demon kingdom was created by heizu. I think when heizu created the demon Kingdom, the Warcraft creatures he created were created according to the descendants of many gods and beasts on the land of the four continents."


    "Because there are almost all kinds of Warcraft creatures on the four continents. For example, the ancestor of this magic dragon must have been created by imitating the real dragon!"


    "So it is!" South wind nods.


    Looking at the past, Nanfeng found that the magic dragon was chasing two demons. One was a young demons man, handsome and weird, and the other was a demons woman. Her dress was slightly exposed, and she was really a devil''s figure, angel face, and with a strong demons'' natural temptation.


    And these two, like Nanfeng, both have white hair.


    Of course, the two demons are in a mess now.


    Because their realm is less than 20% of the true holy land, and the magic dragon is absolutely 20% of the true holy land.


    "They have white hair. They should belong to the white haired demons. Maybe you can take this opportunity to get into the white haired demons, and then wait for the chance to get into the heaven prison ancestor demons." Said mamlo.


    "You have white hair, too. I think it''s good to blend in!"


    "I have white hair, but I don''t have the blood of the white haired demons!" Southwind.


    "Didn''t you get the heizu blood? Since the devil kingdom was founded by the black ancestor, I think the blood of the black ancestor contains any blood of the demon family, no problem! " Said mamlo.


    "There''s no problem with what you said. If something happens, you''ll be responsible to me!" Southwind.


    "Go away!" Hear the words of south wind, the evil man Luo directly scolds one.


    ¡­


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister, first resist alone and lead this beast away. You should be among the Hui people and bring people here alone!" After being chased for a while, the woman said to the young man.Because it went on like this, she felt that neither of them could leave.


    "Elder martial sister, I can''t leave you alone!" The young man said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I have holy level medium armor. This beast can''t hurt me in a certain period of time. Go back quickly!" Said the woman.


    "Well, elder martial sister, you must hold on!" Young performance is very sad to say, and then quickly leave.


    In this way, disappointment flashed in the woman''s eyes.


    However, the woman still wanted to kill the young man with her sword so as not to be chased by the dragon.


    "Oh! I thought that this young man of the white haired demon clan was very special. I didn''t expect that... " See this scene, the south wind in the dark is helpless smile.


    "This is the demons. It can''t be said that there is no true friendship between the demons, but most of them are killing and intriguing." Said mamlo.


    "At least, I did see a little affection in this demon woman, otherwise she would not fight with the demon dragon at this time!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t you have a lustful heart again, you apprentice?" Said mamlo, with a curl of his mouth.


    "No matter how lustful I am, I can''t be interested in demons." South wind righteousness words of say.


    The next moment, however, Nanfeng''s tone became obscene. "However, I found that the figure and appearance of this demon woman seemed to be a higher level than that of the mainland woman!"


    This naturally is to let the magic man Luo despise for a while


    "Aren''t you ready to do it yet?" Then, asked mamlo.


    "Don''t worry, she will appreciate me more only when she is in the most dangerous time." "Nanfeng said," and really, no matter what it is for, to save a demon, my resistance will not be less


    "This kind of resistance is innate!"

 Chapter 1857

    "I said, don''t be impulsive. If you show up during the mixing, I''m afraid you''ll kill me!" Feel the south wind in the heart of invisible spread to kill intention of the demon clan, magic man Luo quickly said.


    "Besides, only by killing Yuke and the devil emperor and the black ancestor, can we really stop the invasion of the devil clan!"


    "Don''t worry, I have reason to do what I want to do now!" Said Nanfeng.


    The woman of the white haired demon clan was defeated after fighting with the magic dragon for half an hour. Fortunately, the woman of the white haired demon clan had Saint level medium armor, otherwise she would not be able to escape.


    But at this time, it seems that it can''t escape, because the magic dragon is roaring. Wherever the dragon''s howling goes, the dark and hot dragon breath burns up and turns into a cage, directly enveloping the white haired woman.


    Immediately, the woman of white hair demon clan urged the Holy Level medium class armor to resist the reduction and suppression of the dark dragon''s breath cage.


    But in the stalemate, the Holy Level of the war armor directly broken, the woman instantly into a desperate situation.


    At this moment, the woman of the white haired demon family also gave up directly. Tears were left in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t want to die, but she had no way.


    Originally thought her younger martial brother is a reliable person, but in the end, just choose to abandon her.


    Because if you are a sincere man, at that time, you will only stay to resist and let her go alone.


    "Well, it''s your hero''s turn." Magic man Luo said, magic man Luo tone, also with a trace of jealousy, after all, south wind to save, is a beautiful woman.


    Boom! When the dark breath of the magic dragon continued to suppress, a dark evil spirit swept through the air, turned into a white hair filiform state, surrounded the dark breath, like a python winding, directly crushed all the dark breath.


    The south wind came out of the storm slowly.


    "Who are you? Is it also our white haired demons See the south wind out of thin air appear, the woman is a shock first, then open mouth to ask a way.


    "I said beauty, I saved you. Shouldn''t the first sentence say thank you? It''s very impolite to ask such a question! " Nanfeng grinned and glanced at the woman''s perfect figure.


    Feeling the strange look of Nanfeng, there was a trace of disgust in the woman''s eyes, but she still said, "thank you for saving my life!"


    "Ha ha, is that right?" Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, Nanfeng was fighting with the magic dragon.


    "Next, I''m just familiar with zumo space!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The power of magic Qi in the ancestral space is very close to the essence of black ancestral Qi, but ordinary creatures can only see and feel it as ordinary magic Qi.


    Of course, the south wind can also directly use the power of heizu Qi.


    The opening of ancestral demon space did not bring the power of spirit body to Nanfeng, which may have something to do with the fact that the demons have no spirit body.


    The magic dragon has no intelligence and only knows how to kill. Nanfeng is powerful, so its killing turns to Nanfeng.


    The evil Qi urges the south wind to collide with the evil dragon.


    Boom! Violent power ripple scattered, one person and one dragon in the air constantly tearing, at a certain moment, there is blood spilling, but it is not the south wind, it is the magic dragon.


    "He was able to kill the body with the top 20% of the magic dragon and gain the upper hand. Is he really a member of our white haired demon clan?" Seeing the south wind crushing the magic dragon on the flesh, the woman was shocked and said.


    Magic Dragon''s physical body is really strong, but it is facing the same realm of south wind, doomed to failure in the physical aspect.


    Nanfeng''s arms are demonized, just like two hard sharp blades. Each collision leaves a deep wound on the magic dragon.


    After more than ten rounds, the magic dragon became crazy. The four claws condensed endless magic Qi, turned into four magic circles, and shot out fiercely. From four directions to the south wind, each magic circle was full of magic dragon shadow.


    "Magic fire!"


    With a roar of the south wind, the fire mixes with the evil Qi to form four evil flames, which collide with the magic aperture of the magic dragon.


    Boom!


    Attack collision, magic gas waves scattered, directly let the whole area of the magic mountain to the ground.


    "Magic dragon, try this one!" In the air waves and dust, the south wind once again urges the magic power.


    Roar!


    Immediately, behind the south wind, a huge shadow of the devil appeared. The killing was ferocious. It had six arms, like a dragon. It clawed at the sky of the devil Kingdom and took out six groups of endless magic power.


    Boom! At that moment, it was as if the sky was about to collapse. In the momentum of collapse, the six magic forces condensed into a dark pillar.


    On the pillar, a six armed troll is depicted.


    "The magic power of the devil - Xumi magic pillar!"


    Under the roar of the south wind, the magic pillar keeps getting bigger and bigger, as if it were a giant pillar supporting the sky. It smashes the magic dragon hard. At this moment, the huge magic dragon is just like a mole ant in front of the magic pillar.


    "What a powerful magic power, he should not belong to our white haired demons!" Feeling the power of the south wind, the woman murmured.Roar! When the magic column bombards down, the magic dragon hovers and turns into a magic claw, trying to crush the Xumi magic column of Nanfeng.


    But after the collision, only the devil''s claws broke up, and there was blood flowing out of it.


    With a scream, the Dragon fled.


    Nanfeng didn''t go after him, because his goal was to enter the white haired demons with the help of the white haired demons woman, and then mix into the heaven prison ancestor demons.


    What''s more, if you let this magic dragon go, it will kill more demons.


    "How did you let it go? For us, the essence and blood of the magic dragon is really precious and precious! " See the south wind put the magic dragon, the woman slightly unwilling to say.


    "I said beauty, it''s good that you can live. How can you think about the blood essence of the magic dragon?" Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the woman felt reasonable. She lowered her head slightly and murmured, "thank you for saving me!"


    "Ha ha, I always regard saving beautiful women as my bounden duty!" Nanfeng said without blushing. At the same time, Nanfeng''s eyes glanced at the woman''s perfect figure.


    However, this time, the woman did not have any disgust, because she found that Nanfeng was just a pure appreciation of the eyes, and there was no malice.


    Besides, Nanfeng really saved her, but she couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s your duty to save beautiful women. I''m afraid you''re busy." The woman said, "my name is Bai Youlian. I''m from the white haired demons. How about you? What''s more, are you also a white haired demon? "


    "Bai Youlian, good name!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "the quiet beauty often makes any man feel pity."


    Hearing this, the woman couldn''t help laughing. He found Nanfeng very humorous.


    "My name is Bai Feng. I''m really a member of the white haired demons. I''m just a branch of the white haired demons, and I''ve been practicing alone all the time!"

 Chapter 1858

    "I''ve been practicing alone, so powerful!" Hearing that Nanfeng was practicing alone, Bai Youlian said in surprise, looking at Nanfeng''s direct worship.


    Although Nanfeng is middle-aged at this time, it still exudes that kind of breath and invisible charm at the peak.


    "The opportunity is better!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Magic man Luo, this white you pity feeling is very simple, can''t be pretended?" Asked the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, the people of the demons also have a simple attitude, just different from that of the continent." "If she was not pure, would she have let the young man of the white haired demon go first


    "That''s what I said!" Southwind.


    "In this way, I feel that it''s a crime for me to cheat this simple woman!"


    "Don''t frighten me, you continent and land genius, who are willing to kill the demons, should have such an idea?" Hear south wind''s words, the evil man Luo very don''t believe of say.


    "After all, my heart is good!" Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­


    "Opportunity is also strength!" Bai Youlian said, "and this time you come out of the mountain, it must be because the emperor of heaven prison wants to open the door to accept the disciples after breaking the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment."


    "Or do you want to go to the weak river of the demon Kingdom and kill the white haired south wind?"


    "I don''t want to worry about the white hair and the south wind. It''s a fierce man. Otherwise, how can the emperor be helpless?" Nanfeng shook his head and said, "I''ve just come out of the mountain, but I don''t want to die yet."


    "Yes, that white haired Nanfeng is really hateful. He killed nearly 200 demon saints in a row. If my father didn''t let me go, I would have avenged those demon saints and killed white haired Nanfeng!" Bai Youlian said fiercely.


    "But he won''t be arrogant for long. It''s said that he has been seriously injured and hid in three thousand weak rivers. If the mandala of the devil doesn''t come out in time, he will die!"


    "Then we don''t need to worry about it any more. White beauty, you''d better tell me about the Tianyu emperor''s starting the mountain to accept apprentices you just mentioned." Said Nanfeng.


    "I said Nanfeng, I found that you lied. It''s not heartbeating at all!" Said mamlo.


    "Momanluo, if I''m not so professional, how can I get into the family of tianyuzu demons and get the precious natural resources and land treasures for you? How can I make that guy Yuke even worse?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t you know about Tianyu emperor''s taking in disciples?" Bai Youlian said, "this matter is now in the whole demon Kingdom, and the matter of the white hair south wind is also called the two biggest events since the beginning of heaven''s punishment and imprisonment!"


    "I just came out, I don''t know!" Nanfeng said, "tell me more about it!" *** Bai Youlian said.


    "It used to be carried out by the quasi emperor. Now the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment has been broken. Naturally, only the great emperor can carry out it. Then the other great emperors of our demon clan have to close the door to heal their wounds. Only the great emperor of heaven''s punishment can open the mountain and accept the disciples first."


    "It would be a great honor to be a close disciple of Tianyu emperor." Nanfeng said excitedly, "that day, the emperor of prison will start to accept the disciples? Where is it? "


    "There is still a month to go before today. It''s on Tianyu demon mountain of Tianyu ancestral demons. It''s for this reason that I came out to look for some powerful Warcraft to experience, so that I can enter the eyes of Tianyu emperor!" Bai Youlian said.


    "And Tianyu emperor is still very young. If Tianyu emperor likes it, it will be more beautiful!"


    "Well, if my guess is right, the other seven demons and the ancestral demons have already sent a lot of the proud daughters of the demons to the emperor Tianyu." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well! How can you understand the great emperor of Tianyu? How can a great emperor value appearance and strength? " Hear the words of South breeze, white you Lian is very displeased to say.


    "Ha ha, I''m wrong!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "I wish white beauty a success!"


    "That''s about it!" Bai you Lian said coldly.


    "Then how can we join the heaven prison Then Nanfeng continued to ask.


    This is definitely the best chance for him to join the ancestral demons of heaven prison.


    "This time, according to the order of the great emperor of heaven prison, anyone under the age of 500 who belongs to the demon clan in the little holy land can participate in it." Bai Youlian said, "there will be ten close door disciples and a hundred under the door."


    "By the way, are you five hundred years old?"


    "Hey, I''m so beautiful and handsome. How can I be over 500 years old?" There was a heavy south wind.


    "It''s really beautiful." Bai Youlian said, "but you shouldn''t feel it carefully. Although you look older, you can''t be more than 200 years old from the perspective of blood and momentum."


    "I''m not much this year. I''m just a hundred years old, but I was a little older when I stepped into the realm of the spirit king." Nanfeng laughs."A hundred years old, that''s a pity!" Bai Youlian said.


    "What a pity?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was very curious.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t like you any more."


    "What?" Nanfeng was surprised, "do you like me?"


    "You are just a hundred years old, and you can defeat the magic dragon with your fighting power. And I can feel that your white hair demon blood is very strong, or you have gained other powerful demon blood." Bai Youlian said seriously.


    "So you are a genius, and the key is my life-saving benefactor. Although you look a little bigger, it''s really good!"


    "Because of this, you''re going to take a fancy to me? What logic is that? " Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "It''s very clear logic that every girl dreams of having a hero around her. I think my younger martial brother will be mine. But from the moment he left, he has nothing in my heart."


    "Well, what''s wrong with you?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Because since the Tianyu emperor broke the imprisonment of punishment, the hero I always dreamed of is Tianyu emperor, but at that time I was more inclined to younger martial brother, so from just now on, I think Tianyu emperor is the hero in my heart." Bai Youlian said.


    "And you, I''m very grateful, but you can''t ask me to make a promise as a condition to repay you!"


    "I said, have I asked you to repay me?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was really convinced that Bai Youlian was very speechless.


    "Momanluo, I believe what you said now. There are also simple creatures among the evil demons. No, this one in front of me is so simple!" The south wind speaks to mamlo.


    "She''s definitely the most simple one I''ve ever seen." The magic man Luo also says with emotion.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, three figures came quickly.

 Chapter 1859

    Three figures came down. They were two older men and a young man. The young man was the white haired demon youth who had left before. He obviously brought people here.


    "Lian''er, are you ok?" Immediately, the man in the white robe put his arms around Bai Youlian and asked anxiously, "the magic dragon?"


    "Elder martial sister! You didn''t, did you? " The young man also asked.


    "Father, I''m fine. Brother Baifeng saved me!" Bai Youlian said, introducing Nanfeng and her father, another man and her younger martial brother.


    Bai Youlian''s father is the head of the white haired demon clan, a great sage.


    Another man, who is regarded as the deputy head of the white haired demon clan, is also a peak sage. He is Bai Wensheng''s father. Bai Wensheng is Bai Youlian''s younger martial brother.


    "Thank you, Bai Feng!" Immediately, the head of Bai nationality gave thanks to Nanfeng.


    And Bai Wensheng looks at the south wind, just a flash of killing.


    Because just in this short time, he had already felt Bai Youlian''s indifference to himself, and Bai Youlian was very happy when he introduced Nanfeng.


    "Master Bai, you''re welcome. After all, I''m a white haired demon. It''s natural to save Miss Youlian!" The south wind bows its hand in response.


    "Which branch does Bai Feng Xiaoyou belong to?" The head of the Bai nationality seems to have a good impression of Nanfeng, he asked softly.


    "It''s just a small branch, not to mention it!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Father, Bai Feng''s strength now depends on his own cultivation!" Bai Youlian said, "and he easily defeated the magic dragon. He is absolutely a genius!"


    "So father, this time we white haired demons go to Tianyu mountain, we must take white wind with us!"


    "Ha ha, that''s nature!" Bai nationality''s elder said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng immediately thanks.


    "It seems that Bai Youlian wants to repay you for saving your life." Said mamlo.


    "Have we succeeded in joining the white haired demons? And is it absolutely qualified to go to the heaven prison devil mountain to participate in the big event of prison Ke''s starting the mountain and accepting apprentices? " Said Nanfeng.


    "Perhaps the only obstacle is Bai Wensheng and his son." "Because after Bai Youlian''s attitude toward Bai Wensheng has changed, I''m afraid Bai Wensheng owes the reason to you," he said


    "Bai Wensheng? To tell you the truth, such a cowardly warrior is not worthy to be my opponent at all Nanfeng disdains to say, because Nanfeng absolutely despises those who abandon women.


    "As for his father, he should be no bigger than Bai Youlian''s father."


    The magic man Luo also guessed good, immediately Bai Wensheng''s father said to stop, "patriarch, it''s not appropriate to take a person of unknown origin to the heaven prison mountain."


    "Well! Only the head of the clan knows whether it is suitable or not. " The head of the Bai nationality snorted coldly, "even if the origin is unknown, he is better than some people''s sons. It''s a shame for the demon men to leave a woman to face the danger alone!"


    With that, the head of Bai nationality left with Nanfeng and Bai Youlian.


    Above the ground, Bai Wensheng and his father just look gloomy.


    "You said, how can you do such a thing at the critical moment of choosing the next patriarch in the clan? You won''t insist on it with Bai Youlian. I''ll dare to come right away." Gloomy, the white deputy chief is very disappointed to say.


    "Mother, the situation was really urgent at that time. I was really afraid that I would be buried in the belly of the magic dragon before you arrived." Bai Wensheng said, "but my father doesn''t need to worry about it. No one can compete with me except Bai Youlian, the sage of the younger generation of the patriarch."


    "And Bai Youlian is a woman. Besides, Bai Youlian is not interested in the position of patriarch at all. Even if she gets it, she will give in!"


    "Yes, no one used to compete with you for the position of patriarch, but now they do!" White vice patriarch said coldly.


    "Father, you mean the white wind?" Bai Wensheng gave a heavy voice.


    "Not bad!" Vice patriarch Bai nodded.


    "Impossible? His origin is unknown Bai Wensheng said, "and those elders will never agree."


    "To tell you the truth, those elders don''t think much of you. My father just felt that Bai Feng is really a white haired demon, and I''m afraid his blood is extraordinary!" Bai said.


    "It''s really hard to say the result if we add the support of the Bai nationality leader."


    "You know, there are a lot of elders who follow us, the head of the Bai nationality. Otherwise, do you and my father and son still try so hard to curry favor with them?"


    "Father, what shall we do?" Bai Wensheng said eagerly.


    Bai Wensheng doesn''t want Bai Youlian to be in Nanfeng''s arms, and he doesn''t want the position of patriarch to be in Nanfeng''s hands.


    "For today''s sake, we have to kill him. Isn''t he a branch? It''s nothing to kill him." White vice patriarch said coldly.


    "How?"


    "Can''t the friends of other nationalities you usually mix with find some Desperado who are greedy for natural resources and land treasures?" White Deputy patriarch said, "let them find a chance to kill that white wind on the heaven prison devil mountain.""Or look for other opportunities!"


    "Father, I see." Bai Wensheng said fiercely.


    After arriving at the white haired demons, the white clan leader takes care of Nanfeng very much, and hopes that Nanfeng will stay in the white haired demons forever, and even hopes that Nanfeng will become his adopted son.


    "It seems that the Bai clan leader takes a fancy to your talent and wants you to be his successor, because the white haired demon clan stipulates that the person who inherits the clan leader must be a man!" Said mamlo.


    "Momanluo, at this moment, I really feel a little guilty! Because to tell you the truth, the Bai clan chief and Bai Youlian really treat me. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Then try not to meet them any more! This month, I didn''t choose to shut up directly, just wait for the arrival of the prisoner Ke Kaishan. " Said mamlo.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    But plans are always inconsistent with reality.


    Almost every day, Bai Youlian comes to Nanfeng to discuss martial arts with her.


    Nanfeng refuses every time, but is directly pulled out by Bai Youlian. Even if Nanfeng really enters the closed door, he will be awakened by Bai Youlian.


    In desperation, Nanfeng doesn''t shut up and discusses martial arts with Bai Youlian every day.


    Although Nanfeng has the space of ancestral demons, the space of ancestral demons doesn''t evolve spirit, rune, or supreme method. It just makes him feel some magical powers.


    Nanfeng guessed that this was because the Tianzu was not familiar with heizu Qi and magic Qi.


    Tianzu just changed the ancestral pulse.


    Therefore, in the discussion with Bai Youlian, he learned a lot, which can be said to benefit a lot.


    In this unconsciously, the relationship between Nanfeng and Bai Youlian is getting better and better.


    In the last ten days, Bai Youlian asks Nanfeng to go to a magic dragon pool with her. She wants to hunt the magic dragon and get some blood essence of the magic dragon, which can be regarded as the final training before the beginning of the mountain.

 Chapter 1860

    There are many magic dragon pools in the demon kingdom. Those magic dragons in the holy land like to hide in the magic dragon pool, because the magic water in the magic dragon pool can produce the magic dragon breath power needed by the magic dragon.


    Therefore, if you want to kill the magic dragon and obtain the essence and blood of the magic dragon, you only need to find the magic dragon pool.


    Of course, the premise is powerful, otherwise it will only become the heart of the magic dragon.


    "This time, don''t do it. Let me do it myself!" On the way, Bai Youlian orders Nanfeng to say.


    "Don''t you do it when you are about to be killed?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "You can''t say something good with your mouth."


    ¡­ Soon, they went to the mountains of the demon Kingdom and went to the valley to find the magic dragon pool. It only took them half a day to get to a magic dragon pool.


    Around the magic dragon pool, the environment is dark and bloody. The space is full of the silence of death. A huge skeleton on the ground makes the silence of death to the extreme and makes the living beings fear.


    Magic dragon, among all the Warcraft creatures, it is absolutely the top existence, so there will never be any other Warcraft creatures in the place where the magic dragon is located.


    "I say white beauty, are you sure that the magic dragon here will only be the holy land of 20% Nanfeng said, "if it''s 30% of the true holy realm, or a higher realm, you and I will be finished!"


    "This area where we go deep into the mountains is exactly the area where 20% of the magic dragons are active." Bai Youlian said, "so you can rest assured!"


    "You step back, I already feel the breath of the magic dragon." Then, Bai Youlian said seriously.


    Roar! The next moment, the sound of killing the dragon is full of sound. Originally, the calm magic dragon pool instantly raises a huge wave, absorbs the evil Qi around, and surges towards Bai Youlian.


    At this time, the south wind also retreated rapidly, leaving room for Bai Youlian to fight.


    "Feel from the breath, the strength of this magic dragon is very close to the peak of the two realms of holy land, is this Bai Youlian OK?" Asked mamlo.


    "It can be done. Although Bai Youlian is simple, she has a very strong heart of tenacity. She can work hard on martial arts for what she wants to accomplish." Said Nanfeng.


    "If her blood is stronger, I think she must be the top child of the demons!"


    "I said Nanfeng, you don''t really have feelings with this demon woman!" Hear the south wind to Bai Youlian''s appreciation, the evil man Luo says slightly with jealousy.


    "I said, mamello, am I that casual?" Nanfeng is very helpless to say, "this time with her experience, I cheat her to make up, until the heaven prison magic mountain, is the bridge back to the bridge, the road back to the road."


    Boom boom! At this time, Bai Youlian had been fighting with the magic dragon. The blood of the white haired demons developed their power and formed a white magic whip around Bai Youlian, attacking the magic dragon from all directions.


    And the sword in Bai Youlian''s hand is more lethal.


    The turbulent waves are rolling, but Bai Youlian is downwind.


    However, Bai Youlian is more brave in the war and let the downwind disappear gradually.


    "Her training results have burst out these days. She has won this battle!" Seeing this, Nanfeng said.


    In the next few hundred rounds, the magic dragon was hurt and was directly split in two by Bai Youlian''s sword and soul.


    Nanfeng is not stingy either. He uses the method of swallowing the world to gather the blood essence of the magic dragon for Bai Youlian, and has gathered 15 drops.


    "With these 15 drops of magic dragon essence and blood, I will reach the peak in the remaining 10 days. Twenty percent of nature is really holy." Bai Youlian said confidently.


    "Congratulations, it''s a step closer to your wish!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Bai Feng, I suddenly found that Tianyu emperor is just a worship target in my heart!" Bai Youlian said suddenly.


    "Why do you think so?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The hero you worship is different from the person you like!" Bai Youlian said, "the hero of worship, even if you don''t see him all your life, you don''t have to worry about gain or loss in your heart. If you die, maybe it''s just a pity!"


    "And the person I like, I wish he was by my side every moment!"


    "And in you, I feel like this!"


    "Don''t be kidding!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said quickly.


    "I didn''t..."


    "Elder martial sister Bai, it''s so long to find you But Bai Youlian has not said, a voice interrupted them, then, two figures come.


    It was Bai Wensheng and a white haired demon disciple.


    "Younger martial brother, what can I do for you?" Seeing Bai Wensheng coming, Bai Youlian just said without hesitation that he didn''t have any dislike, but he didn''t have any enthusiasm.


    This indifference makes Bai Wensheng''s hatred deeper in his eyes.


    , "sister, I learned a place of magic Phoenix nests, where from the dark Wutong!" Holding down the hatred in the depths, Bai Wensheng said seriously, "so, I want to let my sister and I go forward, kill the devil and get the dark Wutong!"Hearing this, Bai Youlian''s eyes were startled. He was obviously moved, and very moved.


    Such a move, in the ordinary, Bai Youlian would not want to directly agree.


    But at this time, she subconsciously looked to the south wind.


    "What is the cloud nest of magic Phoenix? What is the dark Wutong? " Nanfeng first sent a message to ask mamlo.


    "The magic dragon of Warcraft lives in the magic dragon pool, while the magic Phoenix lives in the cloud nest. The so-called cloud nest is a nest built by the magic Phoenix by using the magic cloud in the void." Said mamlo.


    "So it''s called mofeng cloud nest!"


    "Wutong Wutong, which is a growth of Wutong in the magic land, and you should be clear about the Indus."


    "naturally knows Wutong!" The Wutong said, "the entire four continents are only one of the phoenix trees. In the Phoenix clan, it is also the ancestor of the Phoenix clan. The original chaos rosefinch was born on the Wutong tree."


    "Wutong tree" is said to be the most pure and strongest source of fire on land.


    "Wutong who practices the fire attribute, if it can get a Wutong leaf, or a small section of Indus tree branches, that is endless opportunities!"


    "Wutong, but only one of the trees is still in the Phoenix clan, and the martial arts people outside the Phoenix clan want to get it. They can only rely on the luck of the enemy to pray to meet the old branches of the Wutong tree, which have fallen off into the void and the aimless floating old branches."


    "so the dark Wutong contains the strongest, the most pure magic fire source." "You''ve been able to cultivate your magic Qi. If you can get some magic fire sources, you''ll be able to upgrade your ancestral magic space to ancestral magic world in a short time," he said


    "It''s just that 99% of Bai Wensheng''s words are false."


    "It''s estimated that ten Chengdu is fake!" Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 1861

    And then, Nanfeng just nods to Bai Youlian. He wants to see what medicine Bai Wensheng sells in the gourd. If it is true, then he will appreciate it. If it is false, he can only say sorry.


    , "you will not deceive me," said Shi Di. "Dark Wutong, such a thing, to be honest, to appear, is really a few times." Seeing the south wind nodding, Bai Youlian asked seriously.


    "Elder martial sister, how can I cheat you for such a big event? And I''ve sent someone to inform the clan. I just heard that you came out to experience and try to find elder martial sister you." Bai Wensheng said seriously.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s not too late. Let''s go first to avoid being occupied by others!"


    "Good!" Bai Youlian nodded and did not hesitate.


    Immediately, Nanfeng and Bai Youlian follow Bai Wensheng to the magic Phoenix cloud nest they found.


    was also very fast, they went to a magic Phoenix cloud nest in the void, but the nesting cloud was just an empty nest, no magic Phoenix, and nothing more dark Wutong. What''s more,


    "This guy, I''m going to attack you!" Said mamlo.


    "It''s his bad luck to attack me!" The south wind is cold.


    "Bai Wensheng, what''s the matter? I''m afraid it''s just an abandoned cloud nest! " When he arrived, he didn''t see anything. Bai Youlian asked, "do you remember the wrong place?"


    "I said, elder martial sister, you are really pure and worthy of a pure spirit!" Looking at Bai Youlian, Bai Wensheng''s eyes began to smile and said slightly.


    heard this, and the look of the white and gloomy look immediately became gloomy. At this moment, she was slow to understand that there was nothing dark Wutong, everything was what Bai Wensheng was trying to deceive her.


    "You How do you know my heart is pure? Only I, my father and my mother know about it! " There was a trace of fear in the beautiful eyes. Bai Youlian asked heavily.


    "Pure spirit! Pure soul! So it is. No wonder there is not a trace of the killing and blood of the demons on her. There is only simplicity! " Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "It''s just, how can pure spirit appear on a demon woman? This is too illogical! "


    "The pure spirit heart appears on a demon woman. Such a thing is really..." "The magic man Luo is also a little speechless to say.


    Pure spirit heart is a unique heart, pure incomparable, pure and flawless.


    If a living creature is born with pure spirit, then her thoughts, everything in her heart, are pure and flawless. There will be no harmful thoughts, but endless kindness.


    The merciless black blood obtained by the endless ghost ancestors can be said to be the ultimate representative of killing, darkness and evil. Then the pure spirit heart is the representative of light, simplicity and flawless.


    In a word, the living beings with pure spiritual heart are absolutely the simplest, the easiest to trust people, and the easiest to be cheated. This is inherent in the body. Even if the living beings can kill and feel the darkness, they will only be suppressed simply and flawlessly.


    This kind of heart can''t appear on the demons, because the inner essence of the demons is that darkness and evil are greater than purity and good.


    In the past, pure spirit only appeared on the continent and land spirit, which also shows this point.


    ¡­


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, my father has been the deputy head of the white haired demon clan for so many years. How can he not even get some of your secrets?" Bai Wensheng said with a sneer.


    "It is said that if a person occupies a woman with pure spiritual heart, then the woman will only follow that person wholeheartedly. So elder martial sister, in order to be the head of the white haired demon clan and to show my love for you, I have to choose my own way today!"


    "Oh? Is there such a saying about pure spirit Hearing Bai Wensheng''s words, Nanfeng was slightly surprised and said.


    "It should be, otherwise there is no need for Bai Youlian''s family to hide the fact of pure spirit." "Because the pure spirit heart is also a heart of heaven and earth, it can definitely enhance the talent and comprehension of living beings," he said


    "If not, they will expose Bai Youlian''s talent and try their best to be liked by some strong people. How can they hide it?"


    "Bai Wensheng, I didn''t expect you to be such a person?" Bai Youlian said angrily.


    But you can feel that even if Bai Youlian is angry, he has only a little killing intention, just because he has a pure spirit.


    "You forced me to do all this. I''m the only one who can inherit the position of patriarch. But your father intended to let this boy of unknown origin be his successor!" Bai Wensheng said ferociously.


    A pair of killing eyes also look to the south wind.


    "Bai Wensheng, for people like you, fathers and elders can never pass on the title of patriarch to you, including your father!" Bai Youlian said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you." Bai Wensheng said coldly, "as long as I become strong and I get your support, everything will be under control!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. When I become the patriarch, you will be the patriarch''s wife, and the white haired demons will be stronger in my hands. It''s not bad to be one of the eight demons in the future!""A frog, trying to swallow an elephant, can only be held to death!" Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    "Three, kill the boy of unknown origin first!" Hearing Nanfeng''s sneer, Bai Wensheng just gave an order.


    Shua Shua! Immediately, three demons appeared.


    The breath of these three demons makes people feel no strong blood. Obviously, they are some wandering demons who break through the holy land by chance from an ordinary demons.


    He specialized in killing people in secret to earn cultivation resources.


    "Young master Bai, it''s easy to kill him, but don''t forget the promise to us!" A magic Saint reminds Bai Wensheng to say.


    "Three, our cooperation is not once or twice. When did Bai Wensheng shirk his promise to three?" Bai Wensheng said with a smile, "besides, I also need three assistants!"


    "Bai Wensheng, what did you promise them?" Bai Youlian asked coldly.


    "Let them become the elders of the white haired demons, use the cultivation resources at will, and choose the white haired demons they like!" Bai Wensheng said with a faint smile, "but don''t worry, elder martial sister, except you!"


    "This is the essence of the demons!" Hearing Bai Wensheng''s words, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "White young master is happy, two brothers, start!" a demon Saint happy said, directly toward the south wind kill past.


    "White wind!" Bai Youlian said eagerly.


    "Just stop Bai Wensheng and that disciple. I won''t pay attention to the three trash who only dare to do sneaky things!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the evil spirit gushed out, and the south wind directly killed the attacking evil saint.


    From the breath, we can feel that these three magic saints are all the magic saints in the top 20% of the true holy realm.

 Chapter 1862

    Boom!


    In a moment, Nanfeng and the three demons fought for dozens of rounds.


    With his strong body, Nanfeng was still at ease at the beginning, but after these dozens of rounds, he gradually fell into the downwind, and could not resist the joint attack of the three magic saints, and continued to retreat.


    "It''s not short for these three guys to reach the peak of 20% of nature''s true Holy Land!" He said, "if you fight with one of them alone, there''s no problem, but if you want to fight for three, just..."


    "If I can do my best, I will kill them in a moment!" Nanfeng said.


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial brother, please don''t waste your efforts!" Bai Wensheng also began to fight with Bai Youlian and said coldly, "see, the white wind is almost over!"


    Bai Wensheng alone is not Bai Youlian''s opponent, but with that disciple, it''s different. Although he can''t defeat Bai Youlian, he can definitely wait until the three magic saints defeat Nanfeng.


    Looking at the south wind in the downwind, Bai Youlian is also worried.


    Immediately, Bai Youlian made up her mind and said, "you let Bai Feng go. I''ll help you become the patriarch!"


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, are you still qualified to say that to me now?" Bai Wensheng burst out laughing.


    "Bai Youlian is still thinking about you at this time. It seems that your status in her heart is really not low." Said mamlo jealously.


    "After this thing is over, I really should leave the white haired demons. Although they are demons, I really can''t bear to cheat them!" Nanfeng said seriously.


    Immediately, Nanfeng said to Bai Youlian, "just concentrate on dealing with Bai Wensheng. These three old guys can''t hurt me!"


    "Xumi magic pillar!"


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also the magic power of breaking out demons. The six armed Troll emerges from behind, embraces the huge Xumi magic pillar, and envelops the three magic saints with momentum, smashing them down.


    Hearing the sound of the south wind, Bai Youlian didn''t say anything any more. She broke out to fight with Bai Wensheng. After so many days of getting along with Nanfeng, she still has a little understanding of Nanfeng, that is, without real strength, Nanfeng will not be so confident.


    "Magic jade fist!"


    Seeing the Xumi magic pillar in the south wind, the three magic saints immediately poured out their strength and fused together to form a huge shadow of magic jade. They blasted a magic jade fist and collided with Xumi magic pillar.


    The power of these three magic saints can be well integrated, and they can practice the same magic power. Obviously, they have been working together for a long time.


    Click! After a few seconds of stalemate, several cracks appear in the Xumi magic pillar of the south wind.


    This indicates that Nanfeng fails in the encounter of this magic power. Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate to give up the cohesive Xumi magic pillar, and his body directly retreats. If he is bombarded by the magic jade fist, he may be seriously injured.


    At this moment, he really wanted to rally the magic power to resist, but he found that he had no magic power except Xumi magic pillar.


    "This is to discuss the way of evil Qi with Bai Youlian for 20 days and understand something. Otherwise, I will lose faster at this time. It seems that even if I have the space for ancestral demons, I am far inferior to any one of the demons in my natural cultivation and understanding." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    "And this kind of strength, also absolutely can''t stand out in the heaven prison devil mountain, become the close disciple under the prison door!"


    "Hey, don''t think about it now. Think about how to defeat the three magic saints. It''s impossible to escape into the world with Bai Youlian." Said mamello worriedly.


    "There is no choice but to make a breakthrough!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Inferno, rise!" The south wind roared.


    The array is the only power he can use at this time except the magic Qi. I''m afraid any other power will expose him.


    Mixed fire merges with magic Qi and turns into magic fire. With the spread of array lines, the Inferno array of magic fire is formed.


    "I''m still a master of array, and this array is extraordinary!" A devil Saint said with emotion.


    "Be careful!" Said another.


    The three magic saints were on the alert immediately. Nanfeng''s defeat had been revealed. The three magic saints were so careful, which showed that they were careful when they did anything.


    However, if they are not careful, how can they live to this day.


    "Three, try the first kind of magic fire array of my day -- infernal Inferno!" Nanfeng''s figure emerged from the array and said coldly.


    Among the discourses, the demonized fire mixed runes also gush out.


    "The furnace of purgatory!"


    With the burning of the magic fire and the spread of the array patterns, the melting pot emerged and solidified instantly. While absorbing the power of the magic fire in the array, it suppressed the three magic saints.


    At this time, only Nanfeng and momanluo knew that Nanfeng in infernal array was only the flesh and blood of Nanfeng, and Nanfeng himself had entered the world of heaven and gold.


    Through the cultivation of mind method of soul separation, Nanfeng''s cultivation of flesh and blood separation goes a step further, which is beyond his own limit.In the separation of a flesh and blood separation, if it is not the strength and realm far beyond their own creatures, it is almost impossible to detect that it is flesh and blood separation.


    And the strength of such a man''s flesh and blood is almost the same as his own.


    With this flesh and blood separation, we can definitely fight for three hours for him.


    And three hours, enough for him to break through.


    When the zumo space was opened, he had reached the peak of 20% of the true realm of nature. At that time, he could try to break through. He just wanted to precipitate and consolidate in depth.


    Now, he has to break through.


    Eight worlds, a large space at the same time, refining the natural resources and local treasures, to provide him with pure energy.


    The south wind absorbed it crazily, and nature realized the way of heaven and seized the vitality of nature.


    Outside, the melting pot of the devil falls down, the fire of the devil turns into the shape of a magic dragon, and directly bites the three magic saints from all directions.


    "Magic jade shield!" The power of the three magic saints instantly combined into a round jade magic shield.


    Boom! After biting down the magic dragons, they just left shallow traces on the magic jade shield, which could not be defeated. At most, it was a little bit of suppression.


    "The first array of heaven is really strong, but in your hands, it''s wasted, because your power is not good!" A demon Saint said coldly.


    Between the words, the magic Jade''s shield expanded rapidly, and the magic Jade''s power was madly enhanced, forming a strong anti earthquake force. All of a sudden, the anti shock force came out in a flash and directly shook back all the evil fire dragons that had been bitten.


    Roar!


    In an instant, Nanfeng''s purgatory magic fire furnace and array suffered the attack of his own cohesive magic dragon.


    And at this time, these magic dragons have been blessed with the magic jade power, more powerful!

 Chapter 1863

    "It''s just an array. How can you control us?" A devil Saint disdains to say.


    At once, the magic jade shield controlled all the attacks of the magic fire dragons against the south wind.


    Click! The melting furnace of purgatory magic fire breaks up in an instant, and the power of the broken magic fire is absorbed by the magic jade shield, followed by cracks on the endless purgatory array.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng''s look of flesh and blood was immediately gloomy. The strength of these three old guys was really extraordinary.


    "One is not enough, then another one!" Flesh and blood, south wind roars.


    Immediately, the evil ghost array of the power of death emerges after inferno. The evil Qi is originally killing and blood, so it can develop the ultimate power of death.


    Roar!


    The virtual shadows of demons and rotten corpses rush out of the array and go crazy to the controlled magic fire dragon. At the next moment, just two armies rush together, overturning endless waves.


    After a long time, the storm subsided and everything appeared again.


    On the two arrays of infernal Purgatory and evil corpses and ghosts, there are still many cracks, but they don''t defeat the two arrays to a deep degree. The south wind of flesh and blood drops a drop of blood, and the two arrays immediately recover to the peak.


    Although the three magic saints were not in any serious trouble, they were all depressed. It was obvious that the anti shock force of the collision made them uncomfortable.


    The three men''s faces darkened at once.


    I thought that this move could directly solve the problem of Nanfeng. Who would have thought that Nanfeng could instantly depict the first kind of array of heaven, and perfectly integrate the first kind of array of the two heavens.


    "Don''t leave anything behind, just kill it, so as not to dream too much at night!" A demon Saint said coldly.


    "Magic jade fusion - Magic jade thousand hands!"


    When the three demons nodded at the same time, they fused together directly to form a three Zhang high body of Mo Yu.


    Shua Shua!


    Magic jade power surging, in the back of the black jade body into thousands of hands, all huge.


    In an instant, the hands of thousands of magic jade beat down to the center of the two fusion arrays. At the same moment, they fused to form a larger hand of magic jade, trying to crush the two arrays directly.


    The momentum from above also clearly tells Nanfeng that this magic jade hand is enough to crush these two arrays.


    "It''s almost time to resist the blow." Flesh and blood separate body, South breeze tiny say.


    "Thousand thunder!"


    Without any hesitation, the south wind will directly burst into the first kind of thunder array in the sky.


    Of course, after the thunder diffuses out, it has fused the magic Qi to form the thunder of the devil.


    The pattern of the array is diffuse, and the three arrays are in one.


    At this time, if the south wind directly breaks out the heaven and earth Dharma array, and then divides into two flesh and blood parts, you can kill the three magic saints directly. But now, I''m afraid all the creatures in the demon Kingdom know that he has the heaven and earth Dharma array.


    Boom! The combination of the three array forces, also condensed into a big hand, permeated with three color array lines, facing the hand of the huge magic jade.


    Bang! Black sparks scattered, two giant hands shake together, strong anti shock force seems to let the whole magic Phoenix cloud nest shake and break.


    After the collision, Nanfeng, who was separated by flesh and blood, was hit hard by the anti shock force immediately, and kept spitting blood.


    In this way, the flesh and blood separate into the south wind directly swallowed a drop of water of life.


    Because the separation of flesh and blood is the most taboo for excessive blood loss, it may not only be seen, but also be caught and defeated at one stroke.


    Under the life energy of a drop of water of life, flesh and blood split up, and the south wind instantly recovered to the peak.


    "Damn, there are also natural resources and local treasures with pure life power!" Feeling the instant recovery of the south wind, an angry voice rang out in the body of the huge magic jade.


    "But unfortunately, it''s just delaying your death!" Another voice followed.


    I saw that the huge body of magic jade continued to grow, directly reached five feet, manic magic power gushed from above, obviously the three magic saints were crazy.


    "The crazy power of the demons? I don''t know if I can. If I can, I must succeed in cultivation!" Flesh and blood, said Nanfeng.


    At the same time, flesh and blood control the three arrays, forming the strongest defense shield at this time.


    Next, it''s up to fate whether we can resist.


    "Crazy jade blade!"


    Under the power of manic, like a fierce tide, the surging magic jade power comes out madly, turns into a huge blade and cuts it down.


    The collision between the sharp blade and the defensive shield is like a pillar of heaven falling heavily into the endless sea.


    This burst of defense is only a moment, but also a big break.


    That crazy sharp blade, directly toward the flesh and blood of the south wind, in a moment, skip the south wind, cut the south wind into powder.


    This time, the three magic saints should be excited, but they can''t.Because at that moment, they only felt that what they were cutting was the air, as if the south wind had broken itself.


    In fact, at that moment, Nanfeng lifted the separation of flesh and blood.


    "That''s the end of the game!" The next moment, the south wind cold voice sounded.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The three broken arrays around, under the power of a magic Qi, quickly regroup.


    In the center of the three arrays, the figure of Nanfeng emerges.


    At this time, this is the south wind.


    You can clearly feel that the south wind at this time has reached the true holy land of 30% nature. Although the air is not very stable, it is absolutely the true holy land of 30% nature.


    This scene shocked the three magic saints.


    In such a shock, the body of Mo Yu retreated independently and turned into three magic saints.


    "Impossible?" A demon Saint roared, "will you be the realm of the true saint of 30%


    "I have already said that I was just playing games with you," Nanfeng said with a faint smile. "Your strongest power has burst out, and the game should be over."


    Brush!


    At the moment when the words fell, Nanfeng immediately came to one of the magic saints and made a blow. The speed was so fast that the other two magic saints couldn''t react at all. It was just that the magic saints gathered their own defense.


    But at this time, his defense in front of the south wind, just like a piece of crisp paper.


    This fist directly connects with the spirit of the devil saint. The devil fire gushes out and the corpse turns into nothingness.


    In every realm between holy places, the gap is extremely different. It is almost impossible to make up for it with talent and super combat power.


    Therefore, as soon as the south wind burst out, the three magic saints had no intention of fighting, only the constant fear.


    "If you want to blame it, blame your master Bai Wensheng, because if he doesn''t let you do it, you won''t die!" Turning around, Nanfeng said with a smile to the other two magic saints.

 Chapter 1864

    Step out again, the south wind comes directly to the two devil saints, and the three arrays also cover them again. The devil fire sweeps them, merges the death power of magic thunder and killing, and turns into a devil''s mouth.


    In fear, the two evil saints burn their blood essence, and roar to resist. However, no matter how crazy they are, their power can not reach 30% of the true holy land of creation.


    So all can only be in vain, and finally in the mouth of the devil scream destruction.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t let go of the cultivation resources of the three magic saints. Half of them were given to mamlo, and the other half were left to himself. He who has the space of ancestral demons can also directly refine the cultivation resources of the demons.


    At this time of Bai Wensheng, which has the previous calm, that fear face, I''m afraid can''t find a second fear face to compare with it.


    Plop!


    When he saw Nanfeng''s eyes and felt that he could not escape, Bai Wensheng and Bai Wensheng simply knelt down to Bai Youlian and cried out, "elder martial sister, we are wrong. For the sake of our childhood cultivation, let us die!"


    "Well! Just now, why didn''t you want to let us die! " Bai Youlian said in a cold voice.


    But can clearly feel, Bai Youlian body has no murderous gas, this is pure spirit heart. As long as the enemy asks for mercy, no matter how hateful and unreliable, the owner of pure spirit will really let it go.


    "Pure spirit is really not suitable for the martial arts world, especially in the devil kingdom!" South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    "Everything is relative, there is the ultimate evil, there is the ultimate purity!" "Magic man Luo said," just in such an environment, the ultimate purity is not suitable


    "Elder martial sister, we are just bewildered. Now we have realized our mistakes. If we know our mistakes, we can improve them. Please give us a chance!" Feeling that Bai Youlian didn''t have any intention to kill, Bai Wensheng and his wife cried and said, how pitiful that look is.


    However, just as they had just said this, the two magic light blades passed directly through their temples, along with their souls. Without closing their eyes, they fell into the magic Phoenix cloud nest at the same time.


    "For people like them, only death can make them really understand the truth that knowing their mistakes can make them better!" The south wind came slowly and said softly.


    The two blades of magic light are the hands of Nanfeng.


    In the face of Bai Youlian, who has a pure heart, Nanfeng can only do it directly, because no matter what he says, Bai Youlian will let Bai Wensheng and Bai Wensheng go.


    "This can be regarded as some obstacles that I helped you get rid of in return before I left." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "I know!" However, when Nanfeng killed Bai Wensheng, Bai Youlian didn''t feel any pity. She just said that she was living in the devil''s land. She was used to killing people, but she didn''t want to do it herself.


    "Although you have a pure spirit, you are still decisive when you kill Warcraft." Nanfeng said, "so, when you meet the enemy in the future, you should treat him as a Warcraft. Don''t be soft hearted."


    "Otherwise, you will die!"


    "But the people of Warcraft are different from Warcraft!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Bai Youlian shook his head and said.


    "As long as it''s the enemy, it''s the same. You should understand the principle of the law of the jungle. If you just live under your pure spirit, you can''t fulfill your own martial arts wish." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you think about it, how did you overcome the goodness of pure spirit and dare to kill Warcraft, just do it again, just change the target into the enemy."


    Bai Youlian is silent.


    "When I get here, it''s time for me to leave!" Then the south wind said.


    "Leave?" Hear the words of the south wind, white you pity heavily, a pair of beautiful eyes are not give up.


    "I can''t help it. If I kill Bai Wensheng, his father won''t let me go. Even if his father doesn''t dare to tell me about it, he will kill me in secret. When I return to the white haired demons, I will only be in danger." Said Nanfeng.


    Killing Bai Wensheng gives Nanfeng an excuse to leave.


    "Yes, if you kill Bai Wensheng, his father will not let you go. Where are you going? I''m with you. " Bai Youlian said with determination.


    "Well Forget it. I''m not going to the ends of the earth. Next, I''ll only go to Tianyu devil mountain. You can come and see me again. " Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, you must contact me when we get to the magic mountain of heaven prison and start to accept disciples!" Bai you said.


    "Sure!" South wind nods.


    "When you go back to the white haired demons, don''t mention Bai Wensheng. As for me, I want to go to Tianyu mountain first."


    "I understand!" Bai Youlian nodded.


    Invisibly, Bai Youlian was obedient to Nanfeng''s words.


    "Then you must be careful yourself!"


    "Well, you have the identity token of the white haired demons. Give it to me. Otherwise, when you get to the white haired demons mountain, the people of the ancestral demons of Tianyu should say that I''m unidentified." Southwind.After getting the white haired demon''s identity jade card from Bai Youlian, Nanfeng goes to Tianyu demon mountain alone.


    Of course, before going, he secretly escorted Bai Youlian back to the white haired demons.


    "This lie really makes me feel guilty!" On the way, the south wind sighs to the devil.


    "I feel a little guilty." It''s a crime to cheat a woman with pure spirit, even the demons


    "I hope that after this, I will never have any intersection with Bai Youlian again!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What? Are you still reluctant? " Malmunro.


    "No, it''s just an invisible feeling. I''ll meet Bai Youlian again!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "Hide, and you''ll be fine!" Said mamlo.


    Magic manluo doesn''t want Nanfeng to meet Bai Youlian again. The heart of a woman and her deep nature can be said to be selfish. In the devil''s land, Nanfeng has only one woman beside her. Magic manluo doesn''t want Nanfeng to have contact with the demonic women.


    ¡­


    Jump space, just half a day, the south wind to heaven prison magic mountain.


    Tianyu magic mountain stands in the center of a dark magmatic zone.


    From a distance, it''s like a pillar in an endless sea of fire.


    Huge cities are hanging in this area, which is the residence of the demon clan. Of course, any demon creature can come here.


    Around Tianyu magic mountain, there are eighteen strong and huge dark chains, which inlay Tianyu Magic Mountain in this dark magma zone.


    "This is the iron chain of Tianyu. It is said that it has existed since the birth of the demon kingdom. The 18 iron chains of Tianyu extend from the demon mountain of Tianyu to the real 18 layers of hell." Said mamlo.

 Chapter 1865

    "The real 18 levels of hell?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s the real eighteen level hell. Under the heaven hell, it''s the real eighteen level hell." "On the land, in the demon Kingdom, and in the lost god Kingdom, any living creature dies, and after the soul is destroyed, there is an invisible soul."


    "These souls will drift into hell through the power of the way of heaven. As for the level of hell, it depends on how much resentment they have in them!"


    "The heavier the resentment, the deeper the hell you enter!"


    "These souls in hell, by virtue of resentment, combine to form hell ghosts. The deeper the hell is, the more powerful the hell ghosts are!"


    "I can''t imagine that the real hell is in the devil''s land!" The south wind sighed.


    "Tianyu devil mountain suppresses hell, and Tianyu people are born from tianprison in the center of Tianyu devil mountain. That place of Tianyu is born to control hell, so Tianyu devil mountain has access to hell." Said mamlo. ***


    "Real hell, I''m really looking forward to entering!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Momanluo, you said that all the invisible souls after the death of a living creature are here, so it''s possible to revive that living creature by condensing these souls."


    "Theoretically yes, but almost impossible!" Said mamlo.


    "When a living creature dies, it means that the soul is destroyed, and the invisible soul is scattered everywhere. After entering Hell, it is even more scattered, and the scattered souls are almost the same. Is it possible for you to find the soul you want to revive from countless souls?"


    "Even if it is possible, you still have to have the supreme power to turn the soul into a soul, and look for all the memories in the soul, and then borrow your life from heaven."


    "In a word, according to my understanding, no living creature can do this, even though I now know that there are two ancient creatures, heizu and Tianzu."


    "It really seems impossible!" Nanfeng nodded.


    At this time, the surrounding of Tianyu magic mountain is also a sea of people, and almost all the saints who meet the requirements come one after another.


    In the heaven prison demon mountain, there is a quasi emperor guard of heaven prison demon clan. The saints who want to enter must go through identity verification.


    After taking out the white haired demon''s identity jade card, Nanfeng went directly to Tianyu demon mountain.


    On Tianyu devil mountain, Nanfeng can feel the blood, killing and the heat of darkness in the depths of devil mountain.


    "Your feeling should come from the heaven prison in the magic mountain." Said mamlo.


    "I don''t know if the prisoner will show up!" Looking for a quiet place on the magic mountain of Tianyu, Nanfeng pan sat down and waited, and said to mamlo.


    "I''m afraid it''s only a spirit body. After all, that prison Ke was injured by the thunder whip of heaven." "However, you must be careful, and be more careful!"


    "Even if it''s just a little spirit body of the great emperor, the eyesight is absolutely extraordinary!"


    "I know!" Said Nanfeng.


    During the waiting period, Nanfeng also receives Bai Youlian''s contact through the white haired demon family identity jade card, but Nanfeng directly chooses not to respond.


    Different positions, they really do not fit any more intersection, otherwise it is not good for anyone.


    Without Nanfeng''s response, Bai Youlian is naturally worried and angry.


    Worried that something might happen to Nanfeng, he was angry that Nanfeng deliberately ignored himself.


    "Hateful white wind, want to avoid me, no way!" There was a heavy sound in Bai Youlian''s heart.


    Although he has a pure spirit, Bai Youlian has a strong tenacity. Once he decides something, he will not give up.


    During this period, the emperor to be of the ancestral demons of Tianyu also released information about how the emperor of Tianyu accepted his disciples.


    It''s a hell trial. ***


    If there are less than ten warriors who have reached the eighth level of hell, how many are there.


    The top 100 demon warriors who can reach the seventh level of hell and hunt down 100 hell ghosts can become the registered disciples of Tianyu emperor.


    Finally, the ten disciples who become the closing disciples have to fight, from the strong to the weak, ranking first elder martial brother, second elder martial brother


    Who can become the elder martial brother can get a heaven prison spirit!


    "Heaven prison spirit, heaven prison ancestor demon family was willing to take out such a thing!" "The Devil Man Luo heavily a," it seems that this prison Ke to oneself opens a mountain to accept an apprentice of affair still quite attach importance to! "


    "It''s natural. After all, he broke the shackles of natural punishment and became emperor!" Nanfeng prison said, "I want to know what is soul that day?"


    "heavens prison spirit, is the magic of heaven from the eighteen layers of hell constantly absorb the essence of the soul gathered together, an era, it is estimated that we can unite one or two." Said mamlo.


    "It''s similar to the heart of Shu mountain you got!""Because it is the pure energy absorbed from the endless soul, the heaven prison spirit has a great effect on the cultivation of the soul. If you get it, it is likely to help you understand the soul separation."


    "And as long as I refine and absorb some of the energy, we may return to the continent ahead of time!"


    "It seems that I have to try my best to fight for this elder martial brother!" Hear the words of the magic man Luo, south wind heavily a.


    ¡­


    It''s a good guess. When it''s time, it''s just a spirit body of Yuke. After a few words, it''s just a retreat. Then the emperor of tianyuzu demon clan leads them to the first level of hell through the channel of tianyumo Mountain Center.


    "The great emperor, it has been three months. The white hair south wind has not come out in the weak water river. We think that he must have been destroyed by the weak water." At this time, in the main hall where Yuke was, the three evil saints who had damaged Nanfeng came back to report again.


    "There must be Nanwu hall and Tianfu on the land of Nanwu island. There must be a jade plate of Nanfeng''s life, but the news from the land of Nanwu island said that there was no difference between the two forces, and there was no news of Nanfeng''s death." Yu Ke said slightly.


    "Emperor, they may be hiding on purpose!" Said a demon saint.


    At this time, there was no anger in Yu Ke''s tone, which indicated that he was willing to believe that the south wind had fallen into the three thousand weak rivers.


    Because even if there is mandala of the devil, you can''t stay in three thousand weak rivers for three months.


    "You will stay there for half a year, and you must not slack off in the half a year!" Yu Ke said, "if you can really confirm that Nanfeng is dead, I will spend the source myself and regenerate for you!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Hearing Yu Ke''s words, the three magic saints were excited and said heavily. Then they went to the weak river again.


    "Nanfeng, you are dead at last!" After the three evil saints left, Yu Ke clenched his hands and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t kill you myself!"

 Chapter 1866

    Hell is killing and bloody and dark.


    Through the passage in the heaven prison devil mountain, the demons who took part in the trial went to the first level of hell. This is a huge plain world. Darkness and blood occupy the whole space, and hell ghosts are everywhere.


    However, the hell ghosts in the first level have no threat to the warriors in holy land, because the hell ghosts in the first level are all from the land of skin refining. They can destroy countless hell ghosts here with one breath.


    Of course, after the destruction, those ghosts of hell just become scattered souls again.


    You can see that around the edge of the first layer of hell, there are eighteen huge blood red iron chains. It is the eighteen heaven prison iron chains that want to enter the second layer and the third layer from the first layer of hell You have to go through these 18 chains.


    So when we get to the first level of hell, all the warriors don''t hesitate to go to one of the heaven prison chains at the fastest speed.


    "The trial time is three months. In my opinion, there are few who can reach the eighth level of hell in three months!" "Because hell is a compressed space, you should have sensed it," said mamlo


    "I feel it. If I advance tens of thousands of meters here, I can only reach the top one meter outside!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Exactly, and the lower the hell, the more severe the compression!" The magic man Luo says, "and the sky prison iron chain is more like that, and the sky prison iron chain has the sky prison magic fire, want to pass unimpeded, impossible!"


    "By the way, maybe you can take this opportunity to collect the fire of Tianyu magic fire, and cultivate your own Tianyu magic fire, Tianyu magic fire, which is the same level of fire as divine fire and different fire. The way of chaos also includes the way of evil Qi!"


    "I know!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the south wind also broke out and went to the nearest heaven prison chain.


    Because it''s only on the first level, there is no conflict between any martial arts, and everyone is running towards the heaven prison chain.


    It took Nanfeng four days to get to the chain of Tianyu.


    "Now, I realize what is close at hand, but far away in the sky!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "if I look at it visually, I feel that it''s only an hour for me to go to the side of this heaven prison chain, but it took me four days!"


    Looking up at the iron chain of Tianyu, Nanfeng only felt that he was too small to use words to form dust.


    Next to the chain, he could not see the complete chain. What he saw was only a piece of black iron land burned by magic fire, which was actually only a part of the chain.


    Jump to heaven prison chain, south wind to the second level of hell forward.


    At this time, he slowed down a little, because he wanted to get the fire of heaven prison fire first.


    And you must be careful on the iron chain of this day''s prison, because it''s very hot. Even the saints must gather the magic shield to resist.


    Bear!


    And sometimes, there will be some magic fire condensed into an offensive state to attack.


    These attacks are stronger and stronger as they go deeper, so it''s the best choice to find the fire of Tianyu devil on the first layer of Tianyu iron chain.


    With the south wind leaping on the chain of heaven prison, more and more warriors are coming.


    "Magic man Luo, although heaven prison magic fire is magic fire, but my mixed fire world should also have a sense of it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. You have to ask yourself!" Malmunro.


    The south wind impels a trace of Jin Jingshen''s power, because he is really not sure whether the mixed fire world can feel the existence of heaven prison demon fire.


    However, the south wind is too worried. When he goes on for a distance, the mixed fire world resonates, and the flame on him also resonates.


    Of course, the resonance is the resonance of resistance, because the divine fire and the magic fire, just like the continent and the demons, are naturally hostile.


    "Heaven prison devil fire!" With a heavy south wind, he immediately followed the direction of resonance.


    Soon, he saw a cluster of dark with blood red flame, the flame burned like a small heaven prison chain, the flame sent out the smell of killing blood, and with a strong binding force.


    "The power of bondage is really the fire of a cluster of heaven prison fire!" Said mamlo.


    Nanfeng did not hesitate, the magic fire spread all over the body in a moment, and then a network of magic fire shrouded in the past toward the cluster of heaven prison magic fire.


    Bear!


    However, this group of heaven prison fire absorbed a lot of heaven prison power from the iron chain of heaven prison in a moment, directly derived dozens of iron chains, twisted and broke the net of the devil fire of the south wind.


    "Although it''s just a fire, Tianyu magic fire was born on the iron chain of Tianyu, so you can continuously absorb the power of the iron chain of Tianyu. You need to spend some effort to accept it!" Said mamlo.


    "It is said that the fire at the top of the prison chain on that day can directly burn a quasi emperor as soon as it is born!"


    "Yes, it''s comparable to the four color heavenly fire." Nanfeng laughs.The situation of the south wind naturally attracted the attention of many demons.


    "What''s the white haired man doing? Don''t you want to accept the fire of heaven prison fire? " Said a demon warrior.


    "Well! This guy, he''s a bit over his head! " More fighters just disdain.


    "Doesn''t he know that he can''t accept the fire of heaven prison except the blood of zumo level? And even the blood of zumo level is not the top genius. "


    "It''s true that only one of the thousands of people can accept this day''s prison fire."


    "Moreover, this is the divine fire of Tianyu on the Tianyu iron chain. If a warrior wants to be subdued, he will be perceived by the Tianyu iron chain, and the power of the fire will immediately grow to the same level as the one who wants to be subdued!"


    "I''ll bet if he goes on, it''ll be ashes!"


    "It seems that no one is looking after you!" Malmunro said with a smile.


    "That can only disappoint them. Although it''s magic fire, as long as my mixed fire world can feel it, it indicates that this is my own fire." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the holy Rune of mixed fire fuses the magic Qi, condenses into a chain and goes towards the fire.


    And at this moment, behind the south wind, the world of evil Qi surging directly appears, which is the ancestral magic space.


    As soon as the clan demon space came out, Nanfeng immediately felt that the attack of this group of heaven prison demon fire was fading away, and he was close to him.


    "It seems that he was attracted by the black ancestral Qi in the ancestral demon space!" There was a slight south wind.


    At once, Nanfeng was no longer polite, and the chain of the holy Rune of mixed fire under the evil spirit went down in an instant, directly swept up the fire of the heaven prison demon fire, and directly dragged into the ancestral demon space.


    It''s better to be in the ancestral demon space before this cluster of Tianyu demon fire grows up. If you put it in the mixed fire world, I''m afraid it will be directly engulfed or destroyed by other flames.

 Chapter 1867

    When he saw that the south wind had absorbed the fire of heaven''s prison, and nothing had happened, all the warriors around were dumbfounded, except for the sound of the fire burning from time to time.


    It seems that after a long time, a sound is to break the silence.


    "Did you accept it? Is he a white haired demon?"


    "Isn''t that white hair the symbol of the white haired demons?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of this person in the white haired demons. Moreover, it''s impossible to do this if it''s really the white haired demons!"


    "What is his blood?"


    "In fact, I''m a little worried about it, mamlo!" At this time, the south wind suddenly said heavily.


    "What are you worried about?" Asked mamlo curiously.


    "When my identity is exposed, if I leave the demon Kingdom, prison Ke and those ancestral demons, will I anger the white haired demons and kill them?" Said Nanfeng.


    "If it was before, I''d like them to kill themselves. After all, it''s killing each other for the devil kingdom. But after spending some time with Bai Youlian, I find that I don''t want the white haired demons to be involved because of me!"


    "You said this is a problem. If Bai Youlian and the white haired demons really die because of this, they will feel guilty for a lifetime with your character. Such guilt will definitely have a huge impact on your martial arts." Said mamlo.


    "But I don''t think Yuko will do that because he thinks in his heart that it will only make you happy!"


    "Maybe, but from now on, I try not to be a white haired demon. I don''t want to leave any guilt in the devil''s land." Said Nanfeng.


    "Because I don''t belong here, I''m just the enemy of everything here. In the future, I''m destined to step here too!"


    Later, Nanfeng ignored the surrounding demons and continued to go deep, hoping to reach the second level of hell as soon as possible.


    But a figure landed directly in front of him, blocking his way.


    It was a middle-aged man in a bloody black robe. He was white and looked like a ghost. He was full of dead blood.


    "It should be one of the eight demons, the warrior of the corpse blood demons!" Magic manluo said, "no, it''s the seven demons now. After all, heaven prison demons have become ancestors!"


    "Are you deaf? Don''t you hear so many friends asking if you are a white haired demon? " Man Yigao gas toe, pointing to the South cold asked.


    "It''s the third young master of the corpse blood demon clan!" A demon warrior said softly.


    "I heard that the corpse three young master and his two elder brothers went to the heaven prison iron chain to search for the fire of heaven prison magic fire. His two elder brothers succeeded, but he was almost burned to death by heaven prison magic fire."


    "If it wasn''t for the emperor to be of the ancestral demons of Tianyu to convey their consciousness to the chains of Tianyu, the corpse would have been a pile of ashes!"


    "So, seeing that a white haired demon can accept the fire of heaven prison demon, he is naturally jealous!"


    "But this corpse three young master''s hand is exactly what we want, because to tell you the truth, I''m not comfortable to see a white haired demon accept the fire of heaven prison demon!"


    ¡­


    "It''s their business that they ask, and it''s my business that I answer or not!" South breeze light a, "also, have you not heard good dog not to block a way this sentence?"


    Nanfeng will not be polite to other demons. Since you want to find fault, try it!


    "The dead thing!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the third young master of the corpse was angry at once.


    You know, there is a real emperor in his corpse blood demon clan. Although he can''t fight again in 3000 years, he is also a genius of emperor level forces. How can he bear such words.


    Boom!


    It is also immediately start, white with blood in the corpse blood death power gushing from the body, into a ghost of the head, ferocious toward the south wind bite in the past.


    Nanfeng stepped out, and the magic fist burst out, smashing the ghost''s head.


    "Fight, there is a good play to see, this white haired man may not have strong blood, but can accept the fire of heaven prison devil, obviously has a certain strength!" See two people fight, all around almost all the demon clan martial arts are excited to say.


    Fighting is always what the demons like, because it''s the essence!


    "How dare you fight back!" The third young master gave a cold voice.


    "The change of corpse blood!" This corpse three young masters also understand south wind is not simple, so the next moment directly burst out full strength, hands quickly seal, originally white thin body immediately become big.


    It''s not demonization, it''s blood.


    Boom!


    The dead corpse''s blood is surging, and the rotten corpse''s flesh grows from him, and the stench of the corpse is diffused. But under the stench, the third young master''s power is stronger.


    His body was only two feet long before he stopped.


    At this moment, it becomes a real corpse blood devil, which is the essence of corpse blood devil.


    "Kill


    With a roar, his right arm turned directly into a huge corpse blood devil worm, which was like a large amount of rotten meat. It was really disgusting to see it."I really don''t know why such disgusting blood is so strong, and why it can become one of the strongest under the ancestral blood!" Nanfeng said in a disgusting tone.


    "This man is also unforgiving!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, a demon warrior said, "because of his words, he will be chased and killed by the corpse blood demon clan."


    "In other words, there is no less than the backstage of corpse blood demon clan behind him!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, it was the third young master who was more angry. And this more anger, let its arm into the corpse blood devil worm more huge, like swallow day python, instant toward the south wind swallow past.


    "Turn into corpse blood!"


    "I don''t want to be such a disgusting thing!" Said Nanfeng.


    The magic fire swept out, and the pattern of the array diffused from it. The infernal Inferno array appeared in an instant. A huge hand of the magic fire immediately stretched out on the array and scratched it at the blood worm.


    Boom! The next moment, the two major offensives collided with each other, and the strong anti shock force seemed to make the Tianyu iron chain under their feet tremble.


    "He even resisted the attack of the third young master of corpse. He is really extraordinary. Is he really the top genius?"


    "Not necessarily, he can accept the fire of heaven prison demon. Maybe it''s largely because he is a gifted master of fire. You can feel that his array is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s the first array of heaven!"


    Click!


    All around the discussion is not over, the sound of fragmentation is sounded.


    Immediately caused all eyes, saw the corpse three young master that disgusting ferocious corpse blood devil insect body to appear continuously crack, and spread quickly.


    "I said, I don''t want to become such a disgusting thing, that is, I hate it!" The south wind roared again.


    Bear! Magic fire''s big hand struggled down and directly crushed the corpse blood devil worm.

 Chapter 1868

    "Purgatory furnace!"


    After the demon fire tore up the corpse and blood demon insects, the infernal Inferno array was once again filled with hundreds of array lines, which quickly extended out, as if it turned into a huge mouth of demon fire, directly engulfed the third young master of the corpse, and then healed.


    Formed the purgatory furnace.


    At this moment, those array patterns become the magic fire chain, just like the prison chain of that day, which resonates with the real prison chain of that day, and enhances the power of the array.


    "His attainments in array are not low. This time, the third young master of corpse has met with a real tough stubble." Some of them said.


    "So what? At most, he is defeated. Is it hard for him to kill the third young master of corpse? "


    "It may be that the emperor of heaven prison has stipulated that this trial does not involve life and death, and no strong person is allowed to interfere with it!" Others said, "although the corpse blood demon clan also has a great emperor, its strength should be much stronger than the Tianyu great emperor who just broke through the Empire."


    "However, the emperor Tianyu is definitely the master of the demons, because there is an omnipotent black ancestor behind him!"


    "What''s more, intuition tells us that this person is definitely a ruthless character!"


    ¡­


    When the corpse three young master is controlled by the purgatory furnace, the south wind does not hesitate, the magic fire gushes out, reducing the purgatory furnace.


    Except Bai Youlian, he killed any demons, absolutely no pity or guilt.


    However, Nanfeng really underestimated the corpse. As soon as the purgatory furnace began to shrink, many places were penetrated by black huge bones.


    And there was a black blade on the huge bone, constantly moving, cutting the purgatory furnace. Almost in an instant, the purgatory furnace burst into pieces with Nanfeng''s endless purgatory.


    I saw that the third young master of corpse was not the third young master of corpse, but a huge rotten corpse, which was five feet long. There were huge black bones on the rotten corpse, and the huge bones sent out a creepy bloody chill.


    It can also be seen that there are a lot of corpse blood demons on the rotten flesh.


    "The real power of the third corpse master''s cultivation should be the dark bone. The dark bone is formed by the common bones derived from the blood demon ancestral land for several times." Said mamlo.


    "So, you are facing a black bone corpse and blood devil, the bone of darkness, which is extremely hard, carrying the dark to kill!"


    "The bone of darkness, compared with elder martial brother Gu''s bone power?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Before the bone saber Saint really practiced the battle body, the strength of his bones was definitely not as strong as that of the dark bones, but after the success of cultivation, he didn''t know." Malmunro.


    "However, the third young master''s attainments in the cultivation of dark bones should not hurt you. After all, even if you don''t use the golden body and Dharma, the flesh body is invincible in the same realm!"


    "It''s true that young master shisan is here!" At this time, the warlords of the demon clan who are watching the battle all around are looking forward to it.


    "Death It was like the roar of the south wind.


    All the strength of Nanfeng is integrated into the body, which improves the physical strength. With arms crossed, Nanfeng rushes to the huge bone.


    The next moment, the south wind just collides with the huge bone.


    Click! As a result, the speed of the south wind didn''t slow down at all, but the huge bone was constantly breaking. Just as mormanor said, the dark bones of the third young master of the corpse are not as good as the flesh of Nanfeng.


    "Do white haired demons have such bodies?" Seeing this scene, the people around said.


    "Then he shouldn''t belong to the white haired demons. He just has white hair!"


    At this time, the third young master of the natural corpse was the most shocked, with panic in the shock.


    He did not dare to have a moment of hesitation. Countless dark bones extended from the rotten flesh and blood again, and these dark huge bones were changing rapidly, forming a battle armor of bones, which attached to his body.


    Boom!


    The south wind rushes and impacts, only on the armor of the dark bone.


    This is obviously the hardest defense of the third young master of corpse. The impact of the south wind this time is just to let him back a distance on the chain of heaven prison.


    "A little bit of ability!" South wind disdains a sound.


    This disdain, almost let corpse three young master crazy, dark eyes suddenly become blood red, like endless devil.


    "Ten thousand bones


    In the blood light of blood red eyes, the corpse blood devil insects on the rotten flesh and blood are constantly evolving, and hundreds of corpse blood devil insects appear, and they are all wearing the battle armor of dark bones.


    "The battle of fearlessness!" There was a cold south wind.


    On infernal purgatory, the evil corpse and ghost array appears. Under the strong power of death, one death ghost emerges, and the number is no less than that of the ten thousand skeleton corpses!


    Magic fire attached to these dead ghosts, crazy to those corpse blood devil insects bite in the past.


    Boom!


    At that moment, it seemed that there was a rain of evil spirits and blood insects on the heaven prison chain.


    In the end, Nanfeng''s death ghost was a little better, and completely defeated all the corpse blood demons."It''s over!" There was a cold south wind.


    "The corpse of the God of bones!"


    The third young master of corpse was not willing, and broke out with the last blow.


    On the body, all the rotten flesh and blood faded away, so did the corpse blood devil worm. At that moment, he had only the bone of darkness.


    These dark bones coalesce to form a bone corpse, which evolves into countless hands of huge bones and tears down toward the south wind.


    In fact, after Nanfeng broke the corpse of the third young master, the battle was divided. Nanfeng''s power was definitely stronger than that of the third young master.


    And this corpse three young masters, estimate also just break through the realm of thirty percent of the true and holy nature.


    However, in the heart of the third young master of corpse, he thought that Nanfeng did not dare to kill him, because the blood demon clan had a real emperor!


    So he dares to be crazy and kill Nanfeng regardless of everything without worrying about his own death.


    At this time, most of the demons around also think so.


    But unfortunately, they are all wrong.


    When the corpse three young master''s attack rips over again, the south wind bursts out three arrays directly, which are combined into one, and all the power is concentrated on the magic thunder.


    Crackle!


    In the fierce thunder light, a dark thunder light blade with thousands of double thunder shadows appeared in Nanfeng''s hand.


    The south wind is cutting down.


    Click!


    For a moment, all the dark bones just broke under the thunder blade, and directly annihilated in the thousands of heavy thunder shadows behind the thunder blade.


    When this thunder light blade cuts the bone corpse, the third young master''s self is also chopped.


    In a moment, Nanfeng didn''t even give the third young master corpse the time to scream. He jumped up, developed the magic thunder hand, and directly crushed the third young master corpse''s soul.


    Then just see, some invisible soul along the heaven prison chain and down, I don''t know is to go to the hell.


    This scene, in the light of the flint, also in the light of the flint, shocked all eyes around, because almost no one thought that Nanfeng really dare to kill the third young master.

 Chapter 1869

    After killing the third young master of corpse, Nanfeng continued to go deep. He didn''t have time to waste, because his goal was the elder martial brother. He wanted to get the spirit of that day''s prison and return to Zhoulu as early as possible.


    When all around the warrior reaction, found that the south wind has disappeared.


    But the sentiment will not subside.


    "How dare he kill the third young master! Although there is a little thought, but really happened, only feel this guy is bold! "


    "Yes! But then again, if he doesn''t kill, the third young master of corpse will never give up


    "His goal should be the top ten of the eighth level hell. Only in this way can he become the closing disciple of the heaven prison emperor and get rid of the pursuit of the corpse blood demons. And he really has such strength!"


    "He is not one of the seven demons, nor should he be one of the white haired demons. Will there be a black horse genius in this hell trial?"


    In the discussion, these warriors are also fast moving towards the second level hell. They dare not think about the eighth level hell, but they still have to fight for the top 100 of the seventh level hell.


    ¡­


    Through the heaven prison chain, the south wind goes to the second level hell. From the heaven prison chain, he jumps into the second level hell. He goes to any place in the second level hell.


    So we must choose the nearest heaven prison chain again, like the third hell, and so on.


    In this way, it''s also a bit of a test of luck. If some warriors come down from the first level, they will be directly on the edge of the second level hell. They can jump directly on the chain of heaven prison and go to the third level hell. Compared with the warriors in the central area, they save nearly five days.


    The ghosts of hell in the second level of hell are the power of the hemolytic realm, which has no threat to them, so they are all going forward with all their strength.


    On the iron chain of Tianyu, Nanfeng continues to search for the fire of Tianyu magic fire, constantly making the Tianyu magic fire in zumo space grow stronger.


    And he found that, with the expansion of the heaven prison fire, his ancestral space could absorb the power of the heaven prison chain and evolve towards the ancestral world.


    "It seems that this day''s prison chain has brought me a lot of opportunities!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "The heaven prison iron chain existed in the early days of the birth of the demon kingdom. It is absolutely one of the top heaven and earth gods in the demon Kingdom, so the magic power contained in it is the most pure." Said mamlo.


    "Your every space is very critical, only absorb the purest power, so how can zumo space let go of the magic power on the chain of heaven prison?"


    Then, it took the south wind 50 days to reach the sixth level of hell.


    During this period, the story of Nanfeng''s killing the third young master of the corpse spread all over the world. Nanfeng also heard that many other geniuses of the corpse blood demon clan wanted to find themselves, but he didn''t care.


    The hell ghost of the third level hell is the strength of the sudden bone realm, the fourth level is the king realm, the fifth level is the emperor realm, and the sixth level is the hell ghost of the holy realm.


    But originally, the sixth level is the ghost of hell in the true holy land and the little holy land, the seventh level is the ghost of hell in the great holy land and the quasi imperial land, and the eighth level is the ghost of hell in the imperial land.


    For this trial, the emperor of heaven prison used the iron chain of heaven prison to leave only 10% of the hell ghosts in the sixth level, 20% of the hell ghosts in the seventh level and 30% of the hell ghosts in the eighth level.


    All the others dare to go to the ninth floor.


    In the Ninth level and the hell below, there will be hell ghosts in the divine realm, which is beyond the control of Tianyu emperor with Tianyu iron chain.


    However, with the power of heaven and earth rules, those hell ghosts in the divine realm can not come up from the deep hell. Otherwise, from the moment when the gods and demons in the demon realm disappeared, the demon realm will become the world of hell ghosts.


    When we get to the sixth level of hell, there will be danger. It''s hard to deal with the ghost of hell in holy land.


    And from the sixth level to the seventh level, the magic fire on the heaven prison chain has reached the holy land. If they are not careful, they will be burned to ashes.


    It''s not easy for Nanfeng and the 30% magical warriors to reach the eighth level in 40 days.


    "From the sixth level of hell, we will do our best!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The three arrays are all over the body, and the south wind is heading towards the edge of the sixth level hell at full speed.


    Roar!


    In the places where they pass, there are hell ghosts roaring. These hell ghosts are in various forms, and they don''t know anything about life and death. In addition, there are a large number of them. Even if they are only 10% of the power to create the realm, they also cause great trouble to the south wind.


    The south wind must be at its peak all the time. He estimated that in the sixth level of hell, he must consume a drop of water of life.


    At this time, he had only five drops of water of life.


    "It''s just a fight!" Nanfeng thought.


    And not only Nanfeng, but also the other 30% of the demons who make Huajing.


    As for those who make the world 20% and the world 10%, they do their best.


    It can also be seen that many 10% of the demonic saints in the realm of creation fall under the bite of the ghosts of hell, and even some 20% of the demonic saints are unable to resist the group attack of the ghosts of hell.The fifth and sixth levels of hell are so different.


    From the first level to the fifth level, except for the fighting between the demons, no one fell into the hands of the ghosts of hell. From the first level to the sixth level, there was killing everywhere.


    As for the seventh floor, there is no need to think about it.


    It took eight days for the south wind to reach the Tianyu chain on the seventh floor of the sixth floor passage.


    Immediately, Nanfeng felt the intense heat, and every step, there was magic fire attack, he must seriously resist.


    "Fortunately, I opened the ancestral demon space. Otherwise, with my own evil Qi, I''m afraid I can only go to the third level of hell." There was a heavy south wind.


    "The trial of the demon kingdom is really cruel, but this time, it''s more cruel than all the trials I''ve seen on land and on land, because this sixth hell alone will definitely make the demon Kingdom lose hundreds of demon saints!"


    "The law of the jungle is better reflected in the devil''s land!" Said mamlo.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Nanfeng''s identity jade card of the white haired demon family comes the news of Bai Youlian again.


    "Bai Feng, help me!"


    Hearing the news, the south wind looked dignified.


    "Are you in danger?" "How do you choose?" said mamlo


    "It seems that my intuition is right. I will meet Bai Youlian again!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng can''t ignore Bai Youlian''s call for help.


    Even at this moment, the eighth level of hell is near, and Nanfeng can''t ignore it. He is such a person. Although Bai Youlian is a demon, he doesn''t want to leave guilt in his heart forever, and he really can''t ignore Bai Youlian''s call for help!

 Chapter 1870

    "Can you feel where she is?" Asked mamlo.


    Although he doesn''t want Nanfeng to meet Bai Youlian again, he doesn''t want Bai Youlian to be in any danger.


    "Since you can pass the message through this jade identity card, it must be on the chain of heaven and hell that leads from the sixth level hell to the seventh level hell, or near the sixth level of the chain of heaven and hell!" Said Nanfeng.


    "After all, every heaven prison chain connected between the two levels of hell is like an independent world. With the power of the saints, it is impossible to pass messages between them!"


    Immediately, the south wind followed the chain of heaven prison at the foot and went back.


    Everything is just as he expected. Near the sixth floor of the heaven prison chain, he sees Bai Youlian again.


    But at this time, Bai Youlian is being besieged by five young demons, with a lot of injuries. I''m afraid it''s because these five young demons want to play with Bai Youlian and don''t directly kill him.


    This can be seen from Bai Youlian''s ragged clothes.


    When the south wind comes, he first takes a piece of clothing from the space artifact and puts it on Bai Youlian. Then he receives Bai Youlian into the space artifact.


    "With white hair, it seems that you are the boy who killed the third young master of the corpse. It''s vice patriarch Bai who asked us to kill five of us!" When the south wind appeared, the five young demons were not surprised, but said slightly.


    "Is the white Deputy clan leader the white Deputy clan leader of the white haired demon clan?" There was a cold south wind.


    "Who else is there but him?" The five young people did not hide, but said directly, because in their eyes, Nanfeng was a dead man.


    "Don''t you think he asked you to come and die?" There was a cold south wind.


    "Before you killed the third young master of corpse, we were really confident, but when we heard that you killed the third young master of corpse, our confidence was reduced by two thirds!" A young man said with a smile.


    "So you have a dependence!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Smart, otherwise how can we just slightly humiliate Bai Youlian and let her lead you here?" Another young man said, "after all, we evil desire demon people, that is to pursue the Peony under the death of the ghost also romantic!"


    "Evil desire demon clan''s!" Hearing this, Nanfeng is more murderous.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is also glad that these five people want to use Bai Youlian to lead them out, otherwise Bai Youlian really has an accident, he will be infinitely guilty.


    As soon as you hear the name, you will know what kind of race it is.


    "The white wind of the white haired demons, isn''t it? A lowly demon dare to kill my third brother!" At this time, a sound of killing like Nanfeng sounded.


    One of them waved his arm and a middle-aged man in a blood robe appeared.


    The middle-aged man''s face was a little similar to that of the third young master of corpse, and both of them were pale, bony and looked like a skeleton.


    There is no doubt that this is another genius of the blood demon clan.


    "Master Shitao, it''s up to you to take the next step. Only that woman, please leave it to us!" Said a young man respectfully.


    "If you help benshao find this person, you will be meritorious, and the woman will be yours!" Shi Tao said coldly.


    "Thank you, master Shitao!" Five young people of evil desire demon clan are excited.


    Women, they do not lack, but a woman with pure spiritual heart, they can not let go.


    In order to get rid of the five geniuses of the white haired demons, the white Deputy clan leader directly reveals the secret of Bai Youlian''s pure spirit.


    Because of this, these five young people agreed to kill Nanfeng.


    They just heard that Nanfeng had killed the third young master Shi. They felt that they were not strong enough to find him.


    Shi Tao, another young master of the blood demon clan.


    Corpse Tao and the third young master of corpse are the corpse blood demons contained in the ancestral land of corpse blood demons at the same time, and they practice together, so they are brothers.


    "However, it''s me who killed your third brother, which only shows that your corpse blood demons are more rubbish." Looking at Shi Tao, the south wind responds coldly.


    "But the fact is that you are rotten corpses, but after some years, you have bred wisdom in rotten corpses."


    "I think you are a disgrace to the demons! Because it''s really disgusting! "


    Hearing Nanfeng''s scolding words, Shi Tao''s anger was like an erupting volcano, but he was also a genius and a saint after all. He couldn''t go crazy just because of a few scolding words.


    "I will pay for you Shi Tao gave a cold voice.


    The next moment, the corpse Tao moves, and the blood robe on his body goes directly to Nanfeng in front of him. With a slap, a sea of blood is formed, drowning Nanfeng.


    "This Shitao is much better than that shisan young master!" Feeling the power of Shitao, Nanfeng said to himself that he was fighting with all his strength.


    Hands a grip, a small black magic stick condensed out.If you look at it carefully, it''s exactly what Xumi''s magic pillar looks like after it shrinks.


    The magic fire swept over it, and the south wind waved a stick to submerge his sea of blood.


    Shot out, Nanfeng and Shitao fight together.


    The corpse power cultivated by this corpse Tao is the power to kill blood corpses, a kind of cold and bloody killing power derived from rotten corpses.


    Click!


    It can be seen that when he fought with Nanfeng, there was blood ice condensation on the bloody killing of Shitao, which made his killing even colder.


    At the first moment, Nanfeng felt that all the liquid in his body was frozen by a force of yin and cold, and even his eyes saw infinite blood ice, and he was about to fall into a crazy state of bloodthirsty.


    However, he has a mixed fire world, so the power of yin and cold can only stay in his body for a moment.


    The power of the mixed fire world can''t break out, but it can be achieved by secretly eliminating some Yin cold power in his body.


    The south wind is all right, which naturally makes Shitao unbelievable.


    "Did he practice other magic fire besides the heaven prison magic fire he accepted not long ago?" The corpse Tao in the heart doubts to say.


    But no matter how confused, the Yin cold power in his killing couldn''t work for Nanfeng, and he began to fall into the downwind, because Nanfeng''s physical body was much stronger than him.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, in the past two months, the power of his ancestral magic space has grown a lot, and his 30% realm of true and holy nature has been completely consolidated.


    Once he has thoroughly consolidated a realm, his combat power in this realm will be greatly improved.


    But Nanfeng didn''t plan to drag it down. His endless evil spirit rushed to the small Xumi magic pillar in his hand. It immediately made Xumi magic pillar bigger. It seemed that he was going to fight against the huge heaven prison chain and smash it down to Shitao.


    Bear!


    The corpse Tao was not willing to be outdone. The bloody killing swept through, and the cold corpse blood was full of power, and the corpse changed in an instant

 Chapter 1871

    Click!


    The experience of blood corpse is full of Yin cold, and the blood red earth at the foot of Shi Tao directly turns into a blood corpse ice. The Yin cold power of blood corpse in the blood corpse ice is just like the power in hell.


    Therefore, the strength of Shi Tao has improved a little.


    With the spread of blood and ice, Shitao also turned into noumenon. The rotten flesh and blood grew up on his body, and a strong force of blood and corpse condensed his body and made him reach the height of three Zhang.


    "It''s blood ice corpse, blood devil!" Said mamlo.


    "Blood ice corpse, blood devil, you should know that I''m not afraid of ice!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "especially at this time, it''s two months since I got the magic fire of Tianyu!"


    "Blood ice corpse mountain!"


    After the corpse changed, Shi Tao roared, and the huge blood ice blades on the ground suddenly burst up and merged into a mountain of blood ice. All around the mountain were the shadows of blood corpses.


    Boom! In the fury of the storm, the blood ice corpse mountain and the smashed Xumi magic pillar collided with each other. At this moment, the two offensives seemed to be deadlocked.


    But as soon as Shi Tao''s hands were sealed, the shadow of the blood corpse around the blood ice corpse mountain crazily entangled the whole Xumi magic pillar, trying to ice the Xumi magic pillar.


    And this ice, also want to spread to Nanfeng.


    "Wishful thinking!" There was a cold south wind.


    The pattern of the array rises from the Xumi magic column, and the infernal array appears. The magic fire burns quickly, and drowns everything. The blood ice turns into blood gas and spreads in the hell.


    "Put it down!"


    As soon as Nanfeng stepped on the other end of Xumi magic pillar, the infernal array filled the whole Xumi magic pillar, and immediately Xumi magic pillar crushed the blood ice corpse mountain.


    WOW!


    In an instant, the blood ice was constantly broken, and the Yin cold power of the blood corpse also faded.


    "Humble white haired demons, let you see why hell is called the battle place of corpse blood demons!" After being defeated by the south wind, Shi Tao roars angrily.


    "Ha ha ~ I''ve only heard that hell is the fighting place of Tianyu demon clan, but I haven''t heard that it''s the fighting place of your corpse blood demon clan." The south wind smiles coldly.


    "And the fact is the same. Previously, they were the same eight demons, but now they have the same strong emperor, but Tianyu demons have become ancestors, and you corpse blood demons are still in the same place!"


    "To die!" Shi Tao roared.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Under this anger, Shi Tao''s body grew a huge hand of blood ice, just like countless ants pouring out in an instant. This big hand of blood ice grasps the ground which has become blood ice.


    Boom! Immediately you can see the killing power of hell rush to Shitao through these blood ice giant hands.


    "See, Ben can''t control the power of hell!" With his momentum growing, Shi Tao looked at the south wind and said, "your blood will soon become a part of this little blood ice!"


    "I don''t think you''re controlling the power of hell. You just absorb a drop in the bucket of power from these 18 levels of hell with your dirty blood." Hearing Shi Tao''s words, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Oh? No, not even a drop in the bucket! "


    Shi Tao didn''t pay attention to the south wind any more. He gathered all the hell power and his own blood ice power to form a blood ice devil. The blood ice devil, like him, or his second soul, was tearing ferociously towards the south wind.


    "Next, I''ll show you the power in hell!" Put away the Xumi magic pillar, and the south wind will kill you.


    At the moment when his hands were spread out, the huge infernal array enveloped the south wind.


    Bear!


    The magic fire of hot killing burns from infernal array, as if it is going to the extreme.


    At that moment, the dark magic fire became more dark and bloody, and a strong binding force filled the fire.


    And this is no longer the ordinary magic fire, is the heaven prison magic fire.


    Every time you pass through Tianyu iron chain, zumo space will absorb the power of Tianyu iron chain and other Tianyu fire.


    Naturally, the fire of heaven prison fire is mutual integration and continuous growth.


    At this moment, the South devil prison has absorbed half of the power of the fire.


    Of course, the most important point is that the south wind has a mixed fire world, which has endless mixed fire power. In the past two months, Tianyu magic fire has been absorbing mixed fire power.


    "Heaven prison devil fire!" See infernal Inferno array burning is heaven prison devil fire, corpse Tao can''t help a heavy voice.


    The five young people of the evil desire demon clan also couldn''t help saying.


    They really can''t imagine that in just two months, the south wind can make the fire grow to the corresponding position with his realm!


    And an invisible fear was born.


    This is hell, the 18 levels of hell. These 18 levels of hell are guarded and suppressed by the heaven prison iron chain, and the heaven prison magic fire is born from the heaven prison iron chain. For example, the heaven prison magic fire is the son of the heaven prison iron chain, which is absolutely born with the power to suppress hell.If you have the power to suppress, you naturally have the power to use.


    As a matter of fact, with the burning of the fire power of infernal hell, the power of infernal hell poured into infernal array.


    Moreover, Shi Tao could feel that the hell power he had just absorbed seemed to be absorbed.


    Not only that, the iron chain of Tianyu near them all resonated, releasing Tianyu''s power in the fire of Tianyu devil in the south wind.


    "Purgatory hand!"


    With the roar of the south wind, the fire of the heaven hell devil on infernal purgatory rises in an instant, burns into a boundless hand, and grabs the blood ice devil gathered by the corpse Tao.


    The next moment is just a scene of destroying Gula.


    The purgatory devil''s hand clenched and fell, and Shitao''s blood ice devil had no resistance at all, and collapsed in an instant.


    And for a moment, Nanfeng''s purgatory devil catches the ontological corpse Tao.


    At this moment, Shi Tao was afraid.


    "Remember, this is the real power of hell, the owner of heaven hell devil fire, and here it is the master of juedu!" The south wind''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Also at the moment of ring out, that purgatory devil hand completely grasped.


    At that moment, a few scattered souls were added to the chain of Tianyu not far away.


    To tell you the truth, Shi Tao''s failure is not willing.


    Because what Nanfeng said is true. The creatures who have the fire of heaven and hell can definitely play up to 200% of their strength in this hell.


    What''s more, Shitao cultivates the power of blood ice corpse, which is restrained by the heaven prison fire to a certain extent.


    Because fire always conquers ice.


    Of course, if the ice is strong, it can counter fire.


    Unfortunately, Shi Tao didn''t do it.

 Chapter 1872

    "Your heaven prison fire has grown up!" With the fall of Shitao, the magic man Luo said in a voice, "now it should not be down to the four-color earth fire and the four-color heaven fire in your body!"


    "It''s just because of absorbing the power of heaven prison in the iron chain of heaven prison during this period of time, otherwise in other places, the ascension will be extremely slow!" Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes also looked at the five young people who were already in fear.


    "Now that your dependence is gone, what can you do to stop me?" Step forward to five people, Nanfeng said coldly,


    plop! Under the momentum of the south wind, five people knelt down heavily at the same time, crying for mercy!


    This is the way most of the low blooded demons are. When they are strong, they are high above the sky. They want to stand on the top of the sky. When they face a strong enemy, they will put down all their self-esteem and beg for mercy.


    "Hum!" The south wind just gave a cold hum.


    But also in the south wind this cold hum fall, the five people instant hand, all the magic power straight to the south wind heart.


    It''s a pity that their strength can''t do any harm to Nanfeng''s body. Moreover, with the sensitivity of Nanfeng''s eight worlds and a large space, how can their actions escape Nanfeng''s perception.


    "I''ll fight back!" With a faint sound, the magic fire of heaven in Inferno shrouded in an instant.


    During this period, naturally, many other demons passed by, but when they saw that Nanfeng had killed the corpse again, a genius of the demons did not dare to come near.


    What''s more, now in the sixth level of hell, every step forward is a race against the clock.


    After killing the five young people of the evil desire demon clan, Nanfeng also went to the seventh hell again.


    This moment, he found that the situation is not good in space.


    Bai Youlian fell into a confused state, and her whole body was hot, a kind of manic hot, which made her white hair red.


    Because of the heat, Bai Youlian directly tore up his ragged robe.


    She groaned in pain.


    "She''s been poisoned with lust or something!" The South breeze heavy says, but don''t need to think, definitely is that five evil desire evil clan''s youth descend.


    Immediately, the south wind urges the swallowing power to detoxify Bai Youlian!


    However, when his phagocytic power runs through Bai Youlian''s whole body, he can''t feel any trace of toxin.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a heavy south wind.


    "I''m afraid what she''s about is the Hehuan powder of the evil desire demons. You don''t have to waste your efforts. Once the Hehuan powder is swallowed by the living beings, it will instantly merge into the flesh and heart of the warrior." Said mamlo with a heavy sigh.


    "Only the power of the emperor and above can force the poison out."


    "He Huan San of evil desire demons!" Hear the words of Mo manluo, south wind hisses to say.


    The south wind is still clear about the Hehuan powder of evil desire demons. As long as it''s won, the power below the emperor will be helpless.


    "Now, you have two choices, one is to watch her meridian burst and die, the other is to let her become your woman." Magic man Luo is very not happy to say.


    Because she knows the south wind and how it will choose in the end.


    At this moment, the magic man Luo very much hoped that poisons is oneself.


    The magic man Luo is also very witty, self closed consciousness, to the depths of the house of God.


    And looking at the continuous burst of meridians on Bai Youlian''s body, Nanfeng dare not hesitate He had no choice but to do it.


    Nanfeng''s intuition tells her that she and Bai Youlian will meet again, but he can''t imagine meeting again.


    He doesn''t know how to face Bai Youlian, his mother, the people in Tianfu, and the people in Nanwu temple, because he is the living creature of Zhou Lu, the little Lord of Tianfu, the first son of Nanwu temple, and Bai Youlian is a demon woman.


    If other geniuses, it''s nothing to combine with the demon women, but his two identities have really decided that he can''t.


    Besides, he has resistance.


    But a lot of things, only helpless, only had to do, he can''t watch Bai you pity to die.


    ¡­


    After that, between him and Bai Youlian, there was a strange calm. They didn''t speak, but they went to the seventh level of hell at the same time. Nanfeng didn''t know how to speak, while Bai Youlian should be excited and calm.


    At this time, Nanfeng felt a kind of invisible pure and spiritual power in his body, which made him feel that his perception of things and martial arts could fall into a kind of pure and bright.


    There is no doubt that this is because he was recognized by Bai Youlian''s pure spirit.


    "You have given me such strength. Maybe I have to apologize to you!" Nanfeng said helplessly.


    After arriving at the seventh level of hell, Bai Youlian can''t go deep again, so he can only choose to separate from the south wind.


    Because he followed the south wind, Bai Youlian was the top 100 to enter the seventh level of hell.


    "On the seventh floor, be careful, don''t fight, choose to avoid!" South breeze orders to say."It''s the same with you. If you can''t get into the eighth floor, the seventh floor is OK!" Bai Youlian said softly.


    At once, Nanfeng, in the attack of the 20% hell ghosts, went to the nearest heaven prison chain.


    In this seventh hell, he is ready to consume the remaining four drops of water of life.


    "What do you do? Do you want to leave with Bai Youlian when you return to the mainland? " Asked mamlo.


    "I don''t know!" Nanfeng said, "but I don''t think I will and can''t leave with Bai Youlian!"


    "The reason you know, my identity is absolutely between me and the demons, only killing and blood, can not have the intersection of friendship!"


    "There is gain, there is loss!" "As the young master of heaven, the next master of Nanwu temple, you really can''t have any friendship with the demons," he said


    "And these two identities, you can''t retreat!"


    "But, can you really put down Bai Youlian?"


    He knows Nanfeng very well. Nanfeng is absolutely unconvinced. He is a man of perfect temperament. He dares to do anything for the sake of the people around him.


    "So my initial answer was that I didn''t know!" Nanfeng said, "now, I don''t want to think about it. I''ll get heaven prison spirit first, and then I''ll have the guarantee of returning to mainland China."


    The next moment, Nanfeng doesn''t talk about it any more. He goes to the eighth level hell at full speed. After consuming four drops of life water, he goes to the heaven prison chain.


    With the magic fire of Tianyu, the hot power of Tianyu on the iron chain of Tianyu can''t hurt him any more.


    So, soon he was close to the eighth level of hell.


    And just as he approached, there were nine loud lights in the eighth layer of hell.


    This indicates that there is only one place left to become a close disciple of the prison.

 Chapter 1873

    As long as the warrior reaches the eighth level of hell, there will be light. This is to encourage the warrior going to the eighth level of hell to have the strongest competition.


    "It seems that you have lost a lot of time because of Bai Youlian. There is still a last quota. The situation is not optimistic!" Said mamlo.


    "We must seize the last quota!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng didn''t dare to keep anything. All the magic fire in Tianyu came out and turned into magic fire armor. Nanfeng''s speed increased several times in vain and went to the eighth hell.


    Boom! Half an hour later, a bright light from the eighth level of hell, it is the south wind to the eighth level of hell.


    But at the same time, there was a bright light. It was obvious that two people occupied the tenth quota at the same time, and it was impossible for Yu Ke to accept 11 closed disciples.


    And if this happens, it''s the last two warriors who will fight, and the strong will be respected!


    "Bad luck!" The south wind murmured.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Your goal is to be number one. Sooner or later, you will have to fight. Otherwise, the closed disciples and ordinary disciples are the same to you!" Said mamlo.


    Boom! At the next moment, Nanfeng felt a strong force dragging him into the void of the eighth level hell. When his eyes blinked, he appeared on the iron chain of heaven prison.


    In front of him was a middle-aged man in a black red robe!


    The eyes of the middle-aged man are like a sea of blood, and there is a deep meaning. When Nanfeng looks at the past, he seems to see into the endless abyss. Invisible, his body devours the world, and resonates!


    "The power of swallowing, is this man swallowing the ancestral demons?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It should be, or even the momentum did not break out, how can you let your power of swallowing the world resonate." "The Devil Man Luo says," also as expected, can arrive in this eighth layer of hell, all is not good stubble


    Devouring ancestral demons is another great ancestral demon creature in the demon kingdom. Cultivating the power of devouring can be regarded as the ancestor of devouring the demons. It is said that the ancestors who devoured the ancestral demons had no understanding of the power of phagocytosis.


    "You should be Bai Feng, the two geniuses of the blood demon clan Looking at the south wind, the middle-aged man said softly.


    "It''s just me. Please give me some advice!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s not teaching, it''s a battle of life and death!" The middle-aged man replied faintly.


    Hearing this, the look of the south wind became gloomy.


    "It''s really a demon clan. Although the tone is calm, it shows the essence of killing under the calm!" Said mamlo.


    "In that case, I have to take it." The south wind said coldly, "I don''t know why I don''t kill the demon saint who comes to the door automatically!"


    "Do you know why I want to kill you?" The middle-aged man said again.


    "What do you have to do with the third young master of corpse or the third young master of corpse?" Said Nanfeng.


    "How can I have something to do with two disgusting corpses? The reason to kill you is very simple. A lowly guy with white hair and demon blood is not worthy to be tied with me." Said the middle-aged man.


    Hearing this reason, Nanfeng grinned directly and was speechless!


    "Ha ha, if I''m not wrong, you''re devouring the ancestral demons. You''re a waste. Otherwise, how can you compete with me for the last place?" Immediately, the south wind strikes back.


    "And then, if you die, you''ll be more self defeating!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the middle-aged man''s calm look was finally a little overcast, because what Nanfeng said was right. He was devouring zumo, and he was not a genius.


    The reason why he was able to compete for the tenth place was that he had been in the holy land for a long time.


    "By the way, your name, after all, my men don''t kill nameless trash!" Then there was another south wind.


    "Remember, it''s Yan who killed you!" The middle-aged man gave a cold voice.


    Boom!


    When the words fall, the phagocytic power in his body erupts directly and turns into a dark mouth, biting down toward the south wind.


    In this phagocytic power, Nanfeng also felt a trace of suppression. This is not the suppression of power, but a trace of suppression of the essence of phagocytic power.


    "It''s worthy of swallowing ancestors!" He said, feeling the essence of repression in his heart.


    When the dark mouth came down, Nanfeng stepped on it and rushed in instantly. Several evil fires surged out, which directly penetrated the weakness of the dark mouth.


    Although Nanfeng can''t break out the power of phagocytosis, he can definitely see the weakness and weakness of the power of phagocytosis of creatures in the same realm. Moreover, to tell you the truth, the comprehension of phagocytosis in the power of phagocytosis is not very deep compared with the realm of the true saint of the three great creations.


    So, when the power of the south wind rushed in, the dark mouth of Yan Yan suddenly broke up.


    "The phagocytic power of devouring ancestral demons is nothing but that!" Hands carry, south wind light mouth.


    "By chance?" He could see that Nanfeng had found the weakness of his phagocytic power. "It seems that this white wind has a lot of research on phagocytic power!"At this moment, swallow inflammation seriously up.


    Although Huiyan disdains other blood besides the ancestral demon''s blood, he will never underestimate the enemy''s strength.


    Boom! In a moment, the phagocytic power of Yan''s body reached his limit at the moment.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s look is dignified, because if he really fights, he can''t defeat Yiyan because he sees his weakness. If he wants to win, he still needs hard power.


    Yan''s strength is much stronger than Shi Tao''s.


    The lines of the array are diffuse, and the infernal Inferno and the evil corpses and ghosts appear directly.


    "The victory or defeat of the battle in holy land will not be decided by some weaknesses, so it is only the strong strength that decides it!" With a cold sound, a phagocytic channel evolved directly from Yanyan''s chest to Nanfeng''s body. At that moment, Yanyan also appeared in front of Nanfeng''s body.


    Behind him, a goblin appeared.


    "The bite of ten thousand demons!"


    In the invisible roar, a huge mouth emerged. Nanfeng only felt that he was in the source of swallowing, and his everything would be swallowed.


    The intense tearing pain came from his flesh and blood.


    The voice of the devil is pounding his sea of knowledge!


    It''s a trick to attack both inside and outside.


    Nanfeng doesn''t dare to be slack. After the appearance of the two arrays, the forces directly fuse together to form a magic fire giant hand, and evolve a devil, tearing all the attacks of Yanyan!


    Boom!


    For a moment, the magic fire and phagocytosis flooded here, and the next moment, the south wind was severely shaken out, and you can see that all the magic fire on his offensive was swallowed by the phagocytosis.


    And it''s all swallowed up!


    "Now, you should know why I am called phage inflammation!" At this moment, the sound of killing is heard.

 Chapter 1874

    Boom! With the sound of killing, the phagocytic power of the supernatural power of ten thousand demons has reached the extreme, and has completely absorbed the magic fire power of Nanfeng, as well as the magic fire power of Nanfeng infernal purgatory.


    To be exact, Nanfeng''s infernal array was broken by Yanyan.


    "The power of swallowing fire, the power of swallowing fire Back, wipe off the blood of mouth, south wind heavily.


    There are some special phagocytic forces. Although they can phagocytize everything, their real phagocytic core is one or several kinds of phagocytosis.


    This swallowing power, in terms of flame, can be said to be completely restrained. On the basis of strength, it can swallow all flames.


    If Nanfeng is not careful, he is really at a loss.


    "In the face of swallowing power, your infernal array can no longer break out, otherwise it will only enhance the power of swallowing power!" Said mamlo.


    "Can''t even heaven prison fire?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t think so." "After all, the state of Yan is in the middle of the true holy state of thirty percent of nature," he said


    "Just try it!" There was a cold south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng is a little upset. In the past, he swallowed others, but now he is swallowed by others.


    At once, the fire broke out from infernal Inferno, and it also broke out the thousand thunder array. The power of the three arrays combined to form the magic hand of heaven.


    "You are really weak. The two wastes who can kill the corpse blood demon clan are just because of the prison fire, but I have already told you that I am the power of swallowing inflammation!" See south wind use day prison evil fire, swallow inflammation slightly jealous disdain to say.


    In addition to the geniuses who have already accepted the fire, they will not be envious of each other. Any other demon warrior will be envious of the genius of the fire.


    Because, heaven prison magic fire is absolutely one of the most powerful magic fire in the devil kingdom.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When you can kill me, you can condescend to me with such a disdainful tone." The south wind responded coldly.


    At the same time, Tianyu magic fire also absorbs power from Tianyu iron chain.


    "The fearless struggle of a mole ant!" The bite inflammation is cold.


    "Yanmo river!" Then, his magic power absorbed all his power and evolved into a magic River, which gave the south wind a feeling that it could extinguish and devour all the flames.


    South wind''s heaven prison big hand grasps cracks, the heaven prison devil fire is burning, wants to tear this to eat the Yanmo river. However, the fire of Tianyu demon in Tianyu demon''s hand is only gradually weak, and finally extinguished and swallowed up!


    "It''s not enough for you to practice in heaven!" Said mamlo.


    "After all, it''s only two months, and most of them are still fighting in hell. There''s no way!" Nanfeng said that he immediately cut off his connection with Tianyu devil hand.


    Once again, south wind failed!


    Boom! After swallowing the heaven prison demon hand, the Yanmo river went directly to the top of Nanfeng''s head and quickly suppressed it.


    "Do you really think I have no other means but magic fire power?" There was a cold south wind.


    Then, the ancestral demon space emerges from behind, like an endless world of demons. A huge pillar of black demons emerges from it, which is the Xumi magic pillar.


    Boom! With the outbreak of zumo space, Nanfeng''s body has become larger, and the meridians have expanded, which is the characteristic of demonization.


    At this time, Nanfeng could not really be demonized, but it could have been demonized. This provided him with a lot of strength, which was another achievement of his cultivation in the past two months.


    "Ha ha, a demon saint can''t even go crazy. He''s a real waste!" See the south wind that just started the demonization, swallow inflammation is disdainful laugh.


    Nanfeng just responds with a huge pillar of Xumi!


    The next moment, the huge Xumi magic pillar directly fell on the Yanmo River, and the endless magic water burst out, drowning everything, but the Yanmo river was also smashed.


    However, the Xumi magic pillar of the south wind is broken.


    Boom! Under the strong anti earthquake force, Nanfeng and Yiyan retreated heavily, both of which ejected a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    "Hum!" South wind cold hum a, "you just rely on the attribute of strength, otherwise, you will only become a pile of ashes under my feet!"


    In the past two months, Nanfeng''s zumo space has grown enormously. It''s just that he has been using three arrays all the time. He just wants to hide some strength.


    "I''ll show you what it means to be really crazy, trash!" Yan said angrily.


    Boom! Under the anger, the phage inflammation has carried on the real crazy, the body quickly becomes big, becomes ferocious and terrible, as if every inch of the body''s flesh and blood, is the endless phagocytosis black hole.


    "It''s over!"


    The phagocytosis leaps high and turns into a huge phagocytic black hole, which sweeps out a strong storm.


    "Tunzukou! Kill me


    Under the momentum that the space is broken and the iron chain of Tianyu will be swept in, the huge tunzu mouth falls down towards the south wind."Really crazy after the power of it, that''s just right, with you to try my magic power of the new magic power!" Looking at the huge tunzu mouth, Nanfeng said coldly.


    Zumo space expands, nanfengling stands at attention.


    Nanfeng''s hands slowly rise, and the magic power in the ancestral demon space is surging wildly, which is divided into three regions and condensed into huge magic flowers.


    The three huge magic flowers shrank instantly, reached the top of Nanfeng''s head, and began to merge into the top of Nanfeng''s head.


    With this fusion, the essence, Qi and spirit of Nanfeng are rising rapidly.


    The promotion of essence, Qi and spirit means the increase of power several times.


    "Magic power of the devil - three flowers gather at the top!" The south wind roared.


    Sanhua juding is another magic power that Nanfeng learned from zumo space after Xumi magic pillar.


    Three flowers refer to the essence, Qi and spirit in Nanfeng''s body.


    And the foundation of any living power is from essence, Qi and God. Nanfeng''s new skill is to improve his spirit, Qi and spirit.


    Because it is understood in the ancestral demon space, all can use other forces to burst out, south wind is not known.


    "Three flowers in one!"


    After the power is increased, the magic flower is released from the top of Nanfeng''s head. It''s just three flowers in one.


    Instant big, direct contact tunzu mouth!


    Boom! The two magic powers collided with each other, starting from the level of the collision, and a strong impact instantly scattered, severely impacting the void!


    At that moment, both Nanfeng and yanben merged into their own supernatural powers for the final competition.


    But after the fury of the air waves drowned everything, the victory and defeat should also appear.


    After a long time, the waves receded, and the south wind and biting inflammation appeared. At this time, the south wind, is very embarrassed, on the body, blood flow, and that bite inflammation, chest is just empty, showing a magic flower shape!

 Chapter 1875

    Obviously, Yan''s chest was penetrated by the magic flower of the south wind, and it was penetrated together with the soul.


    "It''s really against the heaven that you have raised your strength to the level of 30% of the true holy land of creation." The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "This is all the promotion of essence, Qi and God!" Nanfeng said, "although the zumo space didn''t bring me spiritual body and supreme Dharma, the supernatural power from the zumo space is really strong."


    "Xumi magic pillar is not only a magic power, but also a powerful weapon! And these three flowers gather at the top, which can be said to be three times as much as other power enhancing powers! "


    "Now, I''m looking forward to understanding the magic power from the zumo space again!"


    "How can it be? How could it be... " At this moment, there is still the last trace of life of Yan, just constantly repeat four words, a pair of black blood eyes, only unwilling, resentment and jealousy!


    He couldn''t imagine why a lowly creature of the white haired demon clan could have such a supernatural power against heaven, and could also accept the magic fire of heaven prison, and even kill him.


    "Remember, blood is not everything!" There was a cold south wind.


    Then, the evil fire of heaven prison burns on Yan''s body.


    "By the way, if you don''t want to kill me at the beginning, you can live at this time. So, sometimes, at the beginning, you leave some life for others, that is to leave life for yourself!"


    "But unfortunately, you will never have the chance to use these principles again!"


    "unexpectedly, you, a warrior of the white haired demon clan, dare to really kill the people who devour the ancestral demons!" At this time, a voice sounded. Needless to say, it was the emperor of the demon clan.


    "If he wants to kill me, I can kill him!" Nanfeng replied, "this time, thank you for not stopping me!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. According to my original intention, I want to stop it. But the emperor of heaven prison has an order. We can''t have any interference." Said the voice.


    "In fact, you should expect me to stop you, because you will not let go of you and the white haired demons if you kill this phagocytosis


    "I''m a close disciple of Tianyu emperor now. Tianyu emperor won''t ignore me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "But you''re not from heaven''s prison clan!"


    "What if I become the elder martial brother?"


    "In that case, it might be a little different, but it''s not likely!" Said the voice.


    "It''s man-made!" South wind answers.


    "That also depends on strength!" The voice said, and then released the power, took the south wind away, "but to tell you the truth, you accepted the heaven prison fire, I still look forward to your strength!"


    "I''ll borrow the good words of the elder!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that the demon emperor is a little interested in your talent, otherwise he won''t have so much nonsense with you." Said mamlo.


    "It''s a pity that he''s a demon. I''m from mainland China!" A faint south wind.


    After that, the hell trial is over.


    And the most famous one in this hell trial is Nanfeng. Of course, in the demon Kingdom, he is Baifeng.


    He not only killed the two geniuses of the corpse blood demons, but also killed the people who devoured the ancestral demons. He could not be famous. He was the only one of the ten ordinary blood demons.


    White haired demons, in front of the seven blood lines of demons and ancestral demons, are ordinary.


    "That white wind, is really bold, killed the genius of the corpse blood demon clan, and also killed the people who devoured the ancestral demon clan!" The sound of discussion began.


    "Yes! Now it''s no use for him to become a close disciple! "


    "Unless, he can become the elder martial brother!"


    "That''s impossible. Although one or two of the most top geniuses of the great ancestral demons didn''t take part in the business of opening the mountain to accept disciples, he would not be an opponent of any of the nine closed disciples this time!"


    ¡­ The battle of the elder martial brother is on a huge square in the magic mountain of Tianyu. There are demons all around. Everyone comes to watch the battle of the elder martial brother.


    Although the most evil geniuses are not here, except Nanfeng, these nine geniuses are definitely the top ones of the demons in the holy land.


    Among the nine geniuses, there are two from Tianyu, two from Yingzu, one from Xuezu, one from Jiubian, one from red blood and one from purple maniac.


    Among the nine, the two who are most qualified to fight for the senior brother are xuelingzi, the blood ancestor demon, and yinghuiming, the baby demon!


    At this time, most of them are looking at the south wind. They really can''t imagine how a white haired warrior can accept the fire of heaven prison and enter the top ten.


    Among them, phagocytosis is the most lethal.


    Yan Yan''s death, Yan Wuya, doesn''t care. What he cares about is the face of devouring the ancestor demon. It''s a great shame that the ancestor demon is killed by a white haired demon warrior in the same realm. Any creature who devours the ancestor demon will feel it''s a great shame.Moreover, the high level of devouring zumo has ordered him to kill Nanfeng.


    At this time, a quasi emperor of Tianyu zumo appeared in the square. He was an old man, and he should be the quasi emperor whom also Nanfeng talked to. He was in charge of the battle for the elder martial brother.


    "Because only one person can get heaven prison spirit, so the next challenge is to decide the strongest one!" The emperor said, "next, who would like to defend the challenge?"


    "Master!" And at this time, that bite boundless directly stand up and say, "before this, can I challenge Bai Feng first?"


    "Here comes the avenger!" Said mamlo.


    "I hope he doesn''t seek his own death, because no one can stop me from capturing the spirit of heaven prison!" There was a heavy south wind. Has come to this step, Nanfeng does not allow himself to have any failure!


    If you really stay in the devil''s land for three years, he will definitely pull down a lot of strength. After all, his strength comes from the other eight worlds!


    "Yes!" The emperor to be nodded.


    "Master, I want to fight for life and death!" Bite the end of the world again.


    "The battle of life and death?" Hearing this, the quasi emperor of the demon clan in Tianyu murmured a little.


    "Master, according to our rule that the strong of the demons are respected, we can challenge life and death at any time!" Eat boundless said.


    "The goblin clan is going to fight!" Around the warrior said, "zumo creatures, for us, is really inviolable!"


    "I don''t know how miserable Bai Feng will die!"


    "When he was killing Yan, the result was doomed!"


    ¡­


    "Well, then challenge it!" Thinking for a while, the emperor to be nodded and said.


    "Bai Feng, the battle of life and death, do you dare?" Immediately, he said to Nanfeng, "as for the reason, you should know.

 Chapter 1876

    "The battle of life and death, I often go through, what dare not." South breeze light a, "however, won''t when you fail, you devour the ancestor demon clan of old fellow to intervene in this battle!"


    "Ha ha, do you think that will happen?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, he said with disdain that the power of swallowing directly swept him to the center of the square.


    "If you''re afraid, get out of this square!"


    The south wind just jumped to the center of the square.


    "To die!" See the south wind fight, bite boundless is very excited ferocious said.


    Boom! The dark red phagocytic power directly turns into a magic dragon. The magic dragon opens its huge mouth and bites hard toward the south wind, and the phage boundless itself is integrated into the magic dragon!


    Because of this, this magic dragon is like a real magic dragon.


    "Magic dragon - transforming dragon!"


    This is a powerful magic skill of nibbling boundless. Nibbling boundless is to do his best. It''s obvious that he wants to kill Nanfeng in the shortest time and get back the face lost by the goblin clan.


    Feel the endless phagocytic power, and find that it is not the phagocytic power that mainly phagocytizes one or several attribute forces, but the phagocytic power that can phagocytize everything, which is similar to the phagocytic power of Nanfeng.


    When the magic dragon bites down, Nanfeng only feels that he is going to sink into the endless abyss of swallowing, and that he will never be able to live beyond himself.


    Bear! The south wind spread out his hands, and the fire of heaven prison was burning fiercely. Roar, with the invisible roar, in the fire of heaven prison devil, the giant ghost appears, and quickly solidifies. Look carefully, it''s just the appearance of heaven prison ancestor devil!


    "Have you cultivated the heaven prison fire to a certain level? It''s not him of the ancestral demons of heaven prison. How can he do it? " Seeing this scene, many of the warriors of the demon clan in Tianyu said with emotion.


    Even in the family of Tianyu ancestors, those geniuses who can accept the fire of Tianyu demons are also those geniuses!


    "Maybe give him Tianyu blood, and let him become a member of our family of Tianyu ancestors!" The emperor in charge said in his heart.


    ¡­


    At the moment when the fire of Tianyu devil burns to the extreme, Nanfeng himself merges into the solidified Tianyu ancestor devil to make it stronger.


    Then, congealed real heaven prison ancestor devil and that congealed real magic dragon tear together.


    Once the battle is torn, it will be dozens of rounds. The devil''s spirit will soar to the sky, and the blood will flow wildly.


    "The way of swallowing fire!" At a certain moment, biting boundless roars, and the huge magic dragon directly turns into a channel of dark phagocytosis, from which a characteristic power of phagocytizing fire diffuses.


    Boom! Immediately, Nanfeng''s power was swallowed up.


    And the south wind, even simply do not resist, let eat boundless swallow fire evil way together with their own swallow into.


    But how can the south wind really not resist. When he was engulfed, the ancestral demon space instantly emerged, the ultimate power of the evolution of the devil, his own is transformed into ancestral demon space!


    The huge Xumi magic pillar bursts out from the center of the space and directly breaks down the endless fire swallowing magic way.


    "Your power, that''s all!" In the Xumi magic pillar, the voice of the south wind rings.


    Boom! Between the words, Xumi''s magic pillar becomes bigger again, and madly impacts everything. With the sound of a dull collision, a figure is hard hit to fly out, and it is boundless.


    Seeing this scene, the warriors all around said with emotion, "this white wind really has strength, and can fight back the bite boundless. It seems that the bite inflammation is not unjust!"


    At this moment, many demons have a little respect for Nanfeng.


    Although the demons like to kill, cold-blooded and merciless, they also like to see the weak suffer, but once the weak become the strong, they will be more respected, because in the demons, the strong are more respected!


    But bite boundless is really strong, be hit fly out directly grasp crack a layer of depth space, quickly stable body.


    Boom! After stabilizing the body, the body of nibble boundless expands a little, and the phagocytic power on the body is also greatly enhanced, but this is not the madness of magic, but the outbreak of blood!


    Phagocytosis boundless blood, is absolutely very pure phagocytosis ancestral demon blood, so under the blood, his power to enhance stronger!


    Then, there are two vortices on the shoulders of phagocytic boundless. Arms grow out of the vortices. All of a sudden, phagocytic boundless becomes a six arm phagocytic ancestor demon.


    In the tearing space, tearing directly towards the south wind, at this moment, all its strength is concentrated on the six arms.


    It can be seen that where the six arms are torn, there are vortices of phagocytosis, which radiate strong phagocytic power.


    In this way, the Xumi magic pillar of Nanfeng was slowly disintegrating. It was the powerful phagocytic force that devoured it. When the six arms were torn, the Xumi magic pillar was completely broken.


    This time, the south wind was hard to fly out.


    "Death Roar, bite boundless again toward the south wind tearing past.


    "Three flowers gather at the top!" The eyes are full of light, and the ancestral space evolves into three huge flowers.Immediately, the three flowers merge and turn into a huge magic flower. They collide with yanwuya mercilessly.


    "What kind of magic power can make Baifeng''s spirit, Qi, and god get a huge promotion in a moment, and it seems to be the promotion of the realm?" Seeing the three flowers gathering in the south wind, the warlords of the demons around sighed again.


    "At this time, I don''t believe it. He''s just the blood of the white haired demons!"


    Boom! Two people collide, the evil spirit that fury spreads everywhere instantly submerged everything.


    In the storm, the two figures were shocked and fell to the ground, leaving huge cracks on the ground. That is to say, this is the magic mountain of Tianyu. Otherwise, with the strength of their confrontation, the mountain of this size would have been broken.


    "Equal strength!" There was a heavy noise from the demons around.


    "This white wind is really going against the sky. It''s even fighting with the same level of zumo geniuses to this point!"


    "This white wind is really strong, but if his strength is only like this, I''m afraid he will die, because eating boundless is not only such strength!" Others said.


    "Here, I have to admit that you are really strong. No wonder you can kill the waste of Yanyan!" Slightly staggering upright body, bite boundless coldly said.


    At the same time, eating boundless is also to wipe away a trace of blood from the corner of the mouth.


    "However, this can''t change anything, the result has already been predestined!"


    Say, bite boundless body momentum again increase.


    The south wind also stood up again, burst out momentum, coldly responded, "the result is really doomed, but what you think is different from what I think."


    "So let''s see who''s right!"


    At this moment, the ancestral demon space behind Nanfeng began to evolve to the extreme.

 Chapter 1877

    At this moment, the momentum of the two people are rising again, crazy promotion, the next collision, that is, the difference between the victory and defeat.


    "Kill With a roar of boundless rage, only the ultimate sense of anger can make him burst out with the strongest power. Under this roar, a huge vortice of phagocytosis emerges behind him, which is also like a world of phagocytosis.


    Hoo Hoo! In that huge engulfing world, the strong wind sounds. In a moment, it seems that the whole huge square is trapped in the engulfing storm, and then everything will be annihilated.


    "Endless magic mountain road!"


    The power of nature emerges from the phagocytic world, and the power of Tao emerges. Then, in the phagocytic world, the huge phagocytic mountains of demons emerge and connect to form a mountain range.


    At this moment, the south wind''s body devours the world and feels a very strong pressure.


    "I have to say that the practice of swallowing infinity surpasses me!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "After all, he only cultivates a kind of power. If you only cultivate phagocytic power, I''m sure that the talent of phagocytic cultivation at several higher levels can''t compare with your understanding of phagocytosis!" Said mamlo.


    "Ha ha, momanluo, I find that I am very flattered by your praise!" Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze laughs to say.


    "You''d better think about how to deal with this move of eating boundless. What''s your card after three flowers gather at the top?" Said mamlo, with a curl of his mouth.


    "Without a card, how dare I fight!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Endless goblin mountain - suppression!"


    After the magic mountain road is derived from the power of nature, it will gather all the power on it. Then the magic mountain road will evolve into a real endless magic mountain, and the whole tunmo mountain will be suppressed directly towards the south wind.


    Boom!


    When the three swallowing demons were suppressed, everything was really like the end of the world, and everything was just engulfed and swept into the abyss.


    Nanfeng is a mole ant.


    And at this moment, bite boundless completely crazy, urged his ultimate power.


    "Strong! Can Bai Feng catch such a powerful force? " Feel bite boundless power of strong, around the martial arts slightly said, "I''m afraid only blood Lingzi and baby Huiming can resist?"


    At this time, the south wind is also involuntarily dignified, this bite boundless than that bite inflammation really strong too much.


    At the foot of this endless mountain, he felt himself a mole ant, floating with the wind, and then destroyed, without a trace of resistance.


    "Blood Nanfeng roared in his heart, and Tianzu''s blood burst out in his body, drowning the failure and death mood brought by endless swallow demon mountain.


    At the same time, zumo space is growing crazily beyond the extreme. At a certain moment, the flowers and trees of the devil appear in zumo space, and they are beyond the extreme and expand infinitely.


    At this moment, zumo space became zumo world.


    This is Nanfeng''s trump card. In the past three months, he has been absorbing the power of demons in hell and heaven prison chain, especially in heaven prison chain, which is extremely pure and makes his ancestral demon space degenerate into the ancestral demon world.


    Boom! In the world of zumo, the power of his demons has also risen beyond a limit.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Feeling the change of the south wind, the demons around could not understand it at all. They were all confused and said to each other.


    Without them, even zhundi could not see what Nanfeng was.


    The formation of the ancestral world, infernal purgatory, evil corpses and ghosts, thousand heavy thunder three first type of array in which emerged, three in one, completely absorb the power of the ancestral world, derived from the dark hand.


    "I call you the hand of zumo!" Let''s have a drink.


    The next moment, the hand of the zumo comes out of the zumo world, boundless and huge, and directly grabs the endless mountain of swallowing demons.


    Mountain to suppress, devour, giant hand to crush, grasp everything, both ruthlessly deadlocked together.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and yanwuya merge into their own offensive again and try their best to win or lose!


    At this moment, all eyes are focused, staring at the center of the deadlock.


    Click!


    Then, finally, there was a sound of fragmentation. All the warriors looked at it, only to see that there were several cracks on the endless demon swallowing mountain, spreading from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    "How can it be? Are you going to lose Seeing this scene, all the demons here are unbelievable.


    But no longer believable, facts are facts.


    With the appearance of several cracks, the zumo hand of Nanfeng directly clenched down, and the endless mountain of swallowing demons was completely broken.


    In the fury of the waves, bite boundless appear, but at this time bite boundless, only fear and fear.


    Looking at Nanfeng''s hand, which he was about to hold, he was even at a loss.


    "Really At this time, the warlords who are still in shock are even more unbelievable.


    Although it''s a battle of life and death, it''s the genius of zumo clan, and it''s still in full view of the public.The south wind naturally has no hesitation to kill and eat.


    But in the end, his ancestral hand was defeated by another force, and the person who took the hand was the quasi emperor of Tianyu ancestral family.


    "Master, what do you mean? This is my life and death battle with him? " At once, the south wind asked.


    "I know it''s a battle of life and death, but you have to understand that the rules are made by the strong." The emperor to be replied, "and zumo creatures are the strong ones who make rules, so zumo creatures can go beyond the rules!"


    This word falls, the other demon clan martial arts all don''t say a word, because this is a normal fact.


    Zumo is superior to all other demons.


    If you want to fight against the zumo, unless you are a zumo family, or you have a zumo family behind you to support you.


    "So if I lose, I''ll die!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Yes The emperor nodded, "you don''t think this is unfair, but this is reality. The strong respect, the strong make rules, the weak must abide by."


    "If you don''t want to be like this, then you have only one way to become a strong person and a rule maker!"


    "Taught!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng was not unwilling, because from the beginning, he expected that he could not kill him.


    It''s not a matter of strength, it''s because yanwuya is a zumo, he''s not.


    "If I use the black ancestral Qi to develop the blood of other ancestral demons at the beginning and mix with other ancestral demons, I will definitely kill this bite boundless!" There was a chill in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "How could you think of the present in the beginning!" "Next, try our best to win the position of the elder martial brother, so that we can return to the continent as soon as possible," he said


    "I know, the real opponents are xuelingzi and yinghuiming!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The battle will come to an end and the battle between the elder martial brothers will begin.

 Chapter 1878

    However, at this time, many of the demons are still immersed in the battle of Nanfeng defeating Yanwu.


    "It''s unimaginable that he defeated Yan Wuya. Is he really a white haired demon?" The voice of doubt sounded again.


    "I inquired. It seems that he is not among the white haired demons. He just appeared recently. When he came to the white haired demons, he is said to have been practicing himself all the time!" Some of them said.


    "I''m sure there must be other powerful demons in his body!"


    ¡­ "Next, which one of you will defend the challenge? Don''t worry. After every battle, I will release my strength to recover for the winner, so you don''t have to worry about being taken advantage of by others because of the fighting!" Looking at the nine people in Nanfeng, the emperor said in a voice.


    "In that case, I''ll be the one to defend the challenge!" Xuelingzi stepped out to the center of the square.


    "Well, next, you challenge xuelingzi one after another, and the one who stands in the center at last is the strongest one, and you will get Tianyu spirit!" The emperor to be nodded.


    Then, the two magic geniuses of red blood demon and purple crazy demon directly abstained from fighting for the strongest. In fact, their strength is not enough, and the war is useless.


    Besides, first of all, they didn''t think about it. Their goal was always to be the top ten, just to be the close disciple of Tianyu emperor.


    "Who will come?" After the two abstained, xuelingzi asked directly, with strong self-confidence in his tone, as if the first and Tianyu spirit were already his.


    Baby Hui Ming just arms chest, quietly looking at blood Ling son, he is not worried, since blood Ling son self-confidence first, that is good-looking, see blood Ling son what card.


    As for Nanfeng, no one is optimistic about it at this time. Although Nanfeng is so amazing that it can defeat or even kill yaowuya, it''s just yaowuya, which can''t be compared with xuelingzi and yinghuiming.


    At this time, all eyes just focus on xuelingzi and yinghuiming. They only look forward to the battle between them.


    "Even if you have become the ancestral demon world, you can''t defeat these two people with your strength to defeat Yanwu." Said mamlo.


    "Indeed, just feeling their momentum and relying on my power to defeat them, I know I can''t defeat them. However, I didn''t say that I would defeat them with this power." Said Nanfeng.


    "What other cards do you have?" Hear south wind''s words, magic man Luo is very curious to ask a way.


    "You should know?" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ "Since no one challenges first, I''ll come first." At this time, the genius of Tianyu zumo family stood up and said.


    "Good!" Xuelingzi nodded.


    The next moment, xuelingzi and Yukun stand together. The strength of Yukun is boundless compared with each other. It can only be said that they are a little bit stronger, so they won''t be xuelingzi''s opponents.


    So it was. After more than 200 moves, he was defeated.


    "Because the emperor Tianyu has just become an emperor, his inside information is not as good as that of other ancestors, and the genius of each realm of Tianyu ancestors is not as good as that of other ancestors!" Some of the demons said.


    "However, in a few hundred years, the tianyuzumo clan will be able to catch up with some of them!"


    "Yes, after all, it''s a new generation of zumo. They will get the great fortune of the devil kingdom for thousands of years."


    After that, except Nanfeng and yinghuiming, all the other geniuses challenged xuelingzi, but they all failed!


    "It''s powerful!" South wind heart dignified a.


    "It''s really strong. If you fight with him, you won''t be able to hold 200 moves in his hands. Xuelingzi is also the top group of talents in the realm of the demon clan." Said mamlo.


    "If you beat him, it means that in this generation, none of the talents of continent and demon kingdom can be your opponent any more. After all, at this time, you only use the power of a big world!"


    "Now, I''m looking forward to the state of Feng xuanbing." There was a heavy south wind.


    "Ying Huiming, now, it''s your turn!" At this time, xuelingzi looked at yinghuiming and said, "otherwise, I''ll take the spirit of the prison!"


    "Do you think it''s possible? I would not have been here if it had not been for the sake of heaven''s prison spirit! " The baby gave a cold cry.


    "Heaven prison spirit, I tell you, you can''t take it away!" Blood Ling son cold voice response.


    Boom! After the dialogue, the two people''s powerful momentum directly collided together, just like two extremely fast sky drops!


    One is bloody killing, which turns the whole huge square into a sea of blood. The other is an invisible soul, interspersed in the endless sea of blood, splitting the sea of blood!


    This war is also the focus of attention!


    "Do your best!" Xuelingzi roared.


    "As you wish!" Baby Hui Ming is also a roar.


    Immediately, their momentum burned like endless flames. At this moment, they moved. After a moment''s collision, the endless waves and sparks scattered!


    Ying Huiming''s delicate body shuttles through the sea of blood. It''s extremely flexible. The power moves derived from xuelingzi can''t touch him at all!Of course, a big reason for this is that Ying Huiming has a strong soul and extraordinary perception.


    "The sea of souls!" At a certain moment, Ying Huiming roared, and those soul forces that originally ran through the sea of blood turned into rivers and turned into oceans!


    In an instant, the sea of blood of xuelingzi becomes the sea of soul!


    "Such a great soul power!" Seeing this scene, no warrior could not feel the strength of Ying Huiming''s soul. All of them were full of praise and admiration!


    Even Nanfeng is envious!


    "If my soul power can be one third of that of the baby, I''m afraid I''ve realized the separation of soul at this time!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "There''s no way. The infant ancestor demon is born with a strong soul. No living creature can compare with it. Otherwise, how could he defeat the attack of the dahuangwu clan?" Said mamlo.


    "I don''t know if I can get the soul skill practiced by the infant ancestor devil!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t dream!" Said mamlo, with a curl of his mouth.


    Who doesn''t want to get the soul cultivation method of the infant ancestor devil, but it''s a pity that the infant ancestor devil will not let the soul cultivation method leak out! Moreover, even the core disciple of the baby ancestor demon, if you want to practice, you have to go through many tests!


    ¡­ "Xuelingzi, under the sea of my soul, the souls of all creatures are under my control, so this moment, including yours!" Ying Hui roars.


    I saw his hands seal, the soul sea turned up, a sea monster of soul condensation crazy out, some solid, some nothingness, all toward the blood Lingzi in the past!


    The solid attack on xuelingzi''s body, the nihilistic attack on xuelingzi''s soul!

 Chapter 1879

    For a moment, the attack of Ying Huiming was overwhelming, and the blood Lingzi was submerged fiercely!


    "What can soul attack do to me?" Xuelingzi didn''t show any weakness. With a roar, his whole body burst into a blood mist. The blood mist surged instantly, forming countless blood demons.


    "Blood devil world!"


    The blood devil ran wildly in the past, and the number of soul sea monsters he saw was the number of soul sea monsters he tore, whether solid or nihilistic.


    Of course, under such impact, these blood demons are constantly destroying!


    "It''s a battle between thousands of people!" Around the martial arts can not help feeling, heavily said.


    "One is the infinite power of blood, the other is the infinite power of soul!"


    "Kill At this moment, Nanfeng is feeling the power of xuelingzi and yinghuiming, because he needs to know the limit of his cards to defeat one of them.


    After the two men''s supernatural power attacks were all consumed, they all became demonic. Xuelingzi''s huge body poured down an endless sea of blood again, and instantly condensed into the body of the blood ancestor demon!


    Baby Hui Ming''s eyebrows, crazy swept out of the soul of the river, turned into a monster nightmare!


    Then they rave and fight together!


    Whoa! Whoa! Every moment, you can hear the sound of tearing, you can also hear the sound of blood spilling. After dozens of times, the blood spilled into a blood river!


    When the momentum of the two reached the limit, they collided with each other fiercely, and then hit back heavily, making the whole square seem to be ashes!


    "With this last move, defeat you!" Ying Huiming growled.


    "It''s ridiculous to defeat me!" Blood Ling son sneers to say.


    "The hall of ghosts and gods!" Ying Huiming stands on the huge soul nightmare and roars, then the endless soul power turns into a blood red palace.


    As soon as the blood red palace came out, except for the emperor to be and the great sage, all the demons and warriors in the whole area felt the dreamland of soul, as if they were really trapped in constant killing.


    Crazy, fuzzy, killing Anyway, at this moment, all the negative emotions appear, and the soul feels painful, as if there is power tearing!


    In this way, Nanfeng and their warriors have to urge their strength to resist!


    "Such a supernatural power of soul is really enviable!" Nanfeng is a little greedy and says that if he really has a chance to get the soul of the infant ancestor demon to practice his kung fu, he will not let it go.


    "It''s too hard!" Said mamlo!


    Boom! When the spirit of the magic Temple condensed into the sky, the whole void is broken and open, endless spirit momentum surging swept, with irreversible momentum, toward the blood Ling son ruthlessly suppressed.


    "It''s just a broken hall of soul. How can I break it?" Blood Ling son is cold.


    Then, xuelingzi directly fused into the huge body of Xuezu demon and opened.


    "Blood ancestor magic dragon, come out!"


    Roar! With the sound of a dragon chanting, a huge bloody dragon roared out of the blood ancestor''s body, juxtaposed with the blood ancestor''s body, and then rushed to the spirit heaven devil temple.


    Blood ancestor dragon, the second life of blood ancestor!


    In the fury of the storm, you can see the huge magic dragon winding directly on the hall of the spirit God, like a python, crushing the hall of the spirit God with great force.


    And four claws continue to crack, a moment to crack the spirit of heaven!


    The body of the blood ancestor devil is derived from countless giant arms. It presses the hall of the spirit heaven devil and infuses the killing power of the blood ancestor devil into it!


    And the hall of the spirit God, is to continue to grow, want to break the blood ancestor magic dragon, but also like a mountain like suppression of blood ancestor magic body!


    The two sides are so deadlocked, and this deadlock will eventually be broken!


    At a certain moment, a broken voice sounded, which attracted all eyes'' attention. A huge crack appeared in the hall of the spirit God, and countless cracks developed instantly on this crack!


    In a flash! The hall of the spirit God is broken!


    Then, the blood ancestor magic dragon moves the dragon to swing its tail and beat out the embarrassed baby Huiming.


    At this moment, Ying Huiming also wants to attack xuelingzi with his soul, but xuelingzi and Xuezu demon body turn into countless tiny blood colored insects, just like Nanfeng''s devouring blood soul!


    "Ying Huiming, you want to fight back with your soul power. It''s impossible!" At this time, xuelingzi''s voice rang out, "but you can attack my blood ancestor magic dragon with soul power. Unfortunately, my blood ancestor magic dragon has no intelligence, no soul, it''s just my second body!"


    "My mind and soul can''t be in the body of the blood ancestor magic dragon without breaking my flesh and blood!"


    "I''m defeated!" So under, baby Hui Ming only unwilling to say.


    "Yes The blood Ling son responds, then the noumenon appears!


    "It seems that xuelingziqiang is better!" A lot of people around said with emotion.For this result, they are not surprised, because it is natural for either of them to win!


    "It''s a pity for Ying Huiming. After all, he''s only a little bit short of Tianyu spirit!"


    "Well, the eldest martial brother among you has come out, which is the chief disciple of Tianyu emperor this time. The reward is a Tianyu spirit!" At this time, the emperor to be spoke again!


    "When things here are over, Tianyu emperor will give you Tianyu spirit in person!"


    "Thank you, master!" Blood Ling son arch hand heavy thanks!!


    "They seem to think the battle is over." Said mamlo.


    "I can''t help it. After all, my strength hasn''t reached this level!" Nanfeng said slightly, "but it doesn''t matter. Soon they will know that xuelingzi is not the last winner of Tianyu spirit!"


    Words fall, the south wind a jump directly to the center of the square!


    This scene, naturally immediately attracted the attention of all eyes!


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Don''t you want to challenge xuelingzi?"


    "Maybe!"


    "But his strength and blood Lingzi are not the same level! Besides, we can see that he did his best when he defeated yiwuya! "


    "Bai Feng, you want to challenge me?" Xuelingzi said with a smile.


    "If I don''t challenge, what am I doing here?" Nanfeng said, "I seem to have the right to challenge you, right? So, next, it''s my turn, and heaven prison spirit will be mine, and it can only be mine! "


    "Ha ha!" Hear this words of South breeze, blood Ling son just laughed, very is a kind of helpless smile!


    "Why don''t you answer?" Nanfeng asked with a sneer.


    At this time, the emperor looked around with interest and said nothing. He wanted to know where Nanfeng''s self-confidence came from.


    "Bai Feng, I''m thinking, is my previous battle a little light, let you think I''m a good talker?" But after laughing, the blood Lingzi changes to kill, coldly said.

 Chapter 1880

    Xuelingzi has no opinion about Nanfeng. It has nothing to do with him. He has no intention of killing Nanfeng.


    However, after he showed his real strength and defeated Ying Huiming, Nanfeng still had to challenge him, and he was very confident that he wanted to get the spirit of Tianyu, which made him very angry.


    At this moment, xuelingzi is thinking that he really should show some killing, otherwise, after he shows his strength, there will still be cats and dogs who don''t appreciate it.


    "Your performance has nothing to do with me, I just want to get heaven prison spirit!" South breeze light reply.


    "Good! Good Blood Ling son cold voice says.


    "What''s the matter with Bai Feng? Xuelingzi is angry! " All around, the warriors said to each other again.


    "Originally, I still had a little admiration for Bai Feng, but when I saw that he was so overconfident, I took back my admiration!"


    "Maybe Bai Feng really has a card!"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    ¡­ In the anger of the killing, xuelingzi directly turned into the body of the blood ancestor devil, and hit the south wind fiercely in the rush. The bloody killing momentum on that fist seemed to be able to directly evolve into a bloody hell.


    At this moment, what Nanfeng saw was just endless bloody killing!


    The zumo world emerged, the south wind directly erupted, the three flowers gathered at the top, and the evil spirit swept him, and his power rose to the limit of zumo world.


    The tattoo of physical strength is blooming from his chest. He blows at the center of the tattoo and collides with xuelingzi''s fist.


    WOW! When the two fists collided, the bloody evil spirit and the evil spirit of the south wind surged around in an instant, directly smashing the space of the square. On the ground, numerous cracks spread.


    However, the evil mountain of Tianyu will release the power of Tianyu to heal.


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, Nanfeng and xuelingzi pushed away heavily. You can see that xuelingzi directly resisted the anti earthquake force with the force of bloody killing.


    The south wind, on the other hand, resisted it with its body.


    "It''s a strong body. It''s stronger than the body of the nine change ancestors!" Seeing Nanfeng''s physical strength fully displayed, all the demons around expressed their emotion.


    "This is his trump card, a very strong body?" The emperor to be of the demon clan of Tianyu said to himself.


    Although Nanfeng relied on his strong body to resist xuelingzi''s attack, he really felt bad because xuelingzi was stronger than him.


    Fortunately, with the power of recovery, Nanfeng quickly eliminates the pain in the body.


    The power of the other eight worlds can''t break out, but it can still be used in the body, for example, to eliminate the power mood brought by the enemy, and to heal.


    Xuelingzi''s look was a little gloomy. He wanted to smash Nanfeng, but it didn''t work out as he expected. Nanfeng not only resisted it, but also seemed to be able to resist it.


    "Does he really just want to use the flesh to defeat xuelingzi?"


    "Impossible, his physical strength, relative to the strength of blood Lingzi, is just strong, so it can only be blood Lingzi attack him, and he can''t rely on physical suppression." Said a demon saint.


    "In this way, he can only be beaten. When he reaches the limit of his physical endurance, that is when he fails."


    "And at this time, it doesn''t take long. In terms of xuelingzi''s strength, there are only 30 moves at most!"


    ¡­


    The following facts also proved everything, when xuelingzi once again collided with Nanfeng for more than 20 moves, Nanfeng could not bear it, and completely fell into the downwind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng only felt that his whole body would be scattered.


    "If it can break out eight Zhang gold body and Dharma phase heaven and earth, how can it be here?" Said the south wind.


    "The last punch, let you become a waste, let you understand what is the end of deliberately provoking me and angering my blood Lingzi!" Xuelingzi''s voice reverberated, and his momentum rose again.


    The huge hands of the blood ancestor demon body spread out, and the blood ancestor demon dragon appeared.


    The blood ancestor demon dragon circled in the air, roared and spewed out endless bloody killing. The blood ancestor blood evolved into endless blood ancestor demon.


    At a certain moment, the blood ancestor magic dragon and all the evolution, are condensed into a fist.


    "Killing magic fist!"


    Boom! This punch directly crushed all the space, opened up a bombardment channel, and fell straight to the south wind.


    "After that, it''s over!" The surrounding demons said to each other.


    Looking at the staggering body of Nanfeng at this time, they don''t think that Nanfeng still has the power to take the attack of xuelingzi.


    "Sometimes, we really need to have some self-knowledge!"


    "Yes, if you become the closing disciple of Tianyu emperor, you will be burning incense. Don''t think about Tianyu spirit, or you will find your own way to die!"


    ¡­


    "Momanluo, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to expose the power of heizu Qi here, but in order that we can return to the continent early, we have no choice." Looking at the falling killing magic fist, Nanfeng said to the magic manluo."Are you ready to say goodbye?" Asked mamlo.


    "Think about it!" Southwind.


    "Just think about it!" He said, "besides, you should also burst out the power of black ancestral Qi, because in this way, they will not unite you with the white haired demons any more."


    "The corpse blood devil and the devouring clan devil should not go to the trouble of the white haired clan. If you leave the demon Kingdom, you will not feel more guilty!"


    "And one more thing, in the devil''s land, heizu''s descendants must be supreme!"


    Boom! When mamlo speaks, the power of nanfengzu demon world has reached its limit, and then a dark power gushes out of it, which is heizu Qi.


    This is the first time he has used the power of heizuqi since he opened the world of zumo.


    This first use, and he is a creature of continent and land, just like the first use of magic Qi, he invisibly refused to resist. However, heizu Qi is heizu Qi, which is naturally strong. It makes him feel as if he is bursting out of Guangzu Qi in terms of strength.


    "Xumi magic pillar!"


    In heizu''s anger, Nanfeng directly condenses Xumi''s magic pillar and smashes it toward xuelingzi''s strongest killing fist.


    Bang Dang! Under the sound of the collision of gold and iron, the killing magic fist of blood collar broke up directly, as if there was no resistance at all.


    Under the outbreak of heizu Qi, Nanfeng''s power instantly surpasses xuelingzi''s, and reaches the peak of its combat power, 30% of the true holy land of nature.


    Shua!


    A strong storm swept from the Xumi magic pillar, carrying the Xumi magic pillar to smash the Xuezu magic dragon, and then slammed it on the Xuezu magic body, directly making xuelingzi shake out and fall to the ground.


    This scene takes place between the lightning and flint.


    When all eyes react, xuelingzi is on the ground, and Nanfeng is stepping on Xumi magic pillar in the air.


    It seems that after a long time, a voice is to break the shock of silence, "he, his power is not the dark holy power?"

 Chapter 1881

    "The power of darkness!" At this moment, all the martial arts are also heavy.


    All the unbelievable eyes stare at Nanfeng, as if they want to see all the flesh and blood in Nanfeng''s body, including what they think.


    "His dark power seems to have been cultivated by himself?"


    "Is he a descendant of heizu?"


    "But our heizu descendants in the devil''s land don''t appear, do they? Moreover, if heizu had not appeared, we would not have known that there were heizu''s descendants! "


    "After all, the times are different. The imprisonment of heaven''s punishment has been broken. It''s very likely that heizu''s descendants will appear and take control of the devil''s land. Moreover, heizu''s descendants on the continent are returning to the devil''s land one after another!"


    At this moment, the voice of Nanfeng drowned everything again, and xuelingzi seemed to have been forgotten.


    At this time of blood Ling son, naturally only angry and unwilling, and want to kill Nanfeng directly. But seeing the pure dark holy power from Nanfeng''s body, all his killing hearts must be buried in his heart, and forever.


    He can kill the geniuses of other demons and any other demons, but he never dares to kill the heizu descendants.


    The pure dark holy power on Nanfeng is not the heizu''s descendant.


    Zumo is superior to other demons, but heizu descendants are superior to zumo.


    "Xuelingzi, it seems that all your efforts are in vain!" At this time, Ying Huiming said.


    "Well, aren''t you the same?" Xuelingzi coldly replied, "besides, even if I can fight him, I have to admit defeat, because they are heizu descendants!"


    "You''re right. It''s just the spirit of heaven''s prison." Ying Huiming said with a sigh.


    If they miss this opportunity, they can''t get the spirit of heaven prison any more. Of course, they can exchange the same natural resources and land treasures of their own family, but how can they be willing to do that.


    ¡­


    "Dark power, how can you have it?" At this time, the emperor of the demon clan of Tianyu came to Nanfeng and asked again.


    "Master, of course, it''s self-cultivation!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, the emperor to be announced the end of the battle and asked the other saints of the ancestral demons of Tianyu to arrange the follow-up affairs. With the south wind, he went to a huge dark palace behind Tianyu devil mountain.


    "Now, I''ll take you to meet the emperor of Tianyu and ask him to give you Tianyu spirit in person!" Said the emperor.


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    In fact, Nanfeng''s excitement was forced out, because to tell the truth, he didn''t want to see Yu Ke. After all, Yu Ke was the great emperor, and he might see his flaws.


    "As long as there is no outbreak of continental forces, it should be OK!" Said mamlo.


    "It''s all up to God!" Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, under the leadership of the emperor to be, Nanfeng met Yu Ke in the biggest dark palace, a genius who was once his contemporaries.


    After bringing the south wind, the emperor to be left.


    Don''t think about it at this time. Yu Ke already knows what happened.


    "Heaven prison emperor!" South wind respectfully.


    "Tell me how you practice the dark power!" Yu Ke said directly, "if heizu''s descendants show up, I can''t be unaware of it, because I have connections with heizu''s descendants!"


    "The great emperor''s eyesight is extraordinary. I''m not the descendant of heizu. I was an ordinary demon. By chance, I got a drop of dark essence and blood, and then slowly cultivated the dark holy power." South wind not humble not high said.


    "And slowly evolved the blood that can cultivate the dark holy power!"


    "A drop of dark blood essence, is it the blood essence of heizu?" Yu Ke''s eyes were filled with respect.


    For heizu, Yuke naturally has great respect, because he is not heizu. Now he is a true saint who is 30% of his nature. He can''t be the great emperor who breaks the shackles of heaven''s punishment and is worshipped by all the demons.


    "Look at your blood Yu Ke said.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly released the blood power of heizu.


    Yu Ke felt it carefully, and then said with emotion, "it''s really the blood of heizu. Bai Feng, your luck is amazing. Don''t let it down. Practice hard and fight for our demons in the future!"


    "The great emperor, I will kill all the land and continents!" The south wind says respectfully.


    "It seems that there is no flaw in this prison." Malmunro.


    "Otherwise, I just hope he will not be exposed!" Said Nanfeng.


    Although the great emperor could not see his flaws, Nanfeng believed that heizu could see them at a glance.


    "You can rest assured that heizu is absolutely free to deal with anything now. He must have suffered a lot for breaking the heaven''s punishment for the demons. Otherwise, he would have helped the demons to break the world barrier between the continent and the land." Said mamlo.


    "Next, I want to send you to the secret place of heizu''s descendants to practice. What do you think?" Nodding slightly, Yu Ke continued, "because it''s very suitable for the growth and evolution of heizu blood!""Maybe you can become a real heizu descendant there!"


    "Emperor, if so, I can''t wait for it!" Hearing Yu Ke''s words, Nanfeng was very excited.


    At this time, Nanfeng is really excited, because when he comes to the secret place of heizu''s descendants, he may be able to get some cultivation methods about heizu''s Qi, and can well explore the secrets of heizu''s descendants and heizu!


    When mamlo recovers, he stirs up in the secret place of heizu''s descendants, and then he leaves. Isn''t he happy.


    "In this case, the emperor will contact heizu''s descendants for you. In about ten days, someone will come to pick you up!" Yu Ke said.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "No matter, if you can get the blood essence of heizu, everything is your destiny!" Yu Ke said.


    "Yuke, I really respect heizu. Otherwise, I can''t help you just because you get a drop of heizu''s essence and blood!" The magic man Luo is very funny of say.


    "I''m really looking forward to what they''ll look like when they know who you really are!"


    "Don''t think about it. It must be beautiful!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Next, you can practice on Tianyu magic mountain first, just to continue to improve your Tianyu magic fire and refine your Tianyu spirit by the way." Yu Ke continued, arranging everything for Nanfeng.


    "If I had known that heizu''s blood was so important in this prison, I would have burst out early!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    ¡­ Then, Nanfeng came to a chain of Tianyu in Tianyu magic mountain and began to practice.


    His palm turned, and a group of black light appeared, which was as bright as a soul. The center seemed to be burning with magic fire, and it exuded pure heaven prison power and soul power.


    And this is the spirit of heaven prison!

 Chapter 1882

    Before he came to Tianfeng prison, he handed over one soul to him.


    "This is heaven prison spirit." Looking at this light group like soul, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "With half of this energy, I can completely recover and break through the Holy Land in ten days!" Said mamlo.


    "In ten days, so before we go to the secret place of heizu''s descendants, we will be completely safe." Southwind.


    "Yes, at that time, we can go back to the continent at any time. At that time, you can stir up in the devil''s land as you like!" Said mamlo.


    "It''s not too late! Refining together Nanfeng said excitedly.


    At once, Nanfeng and mengmanluo enter a closed state. They refine the spirit of Tianyu together, and Nanfeng emerges into the ancestral demon world, allowing Tianyu magic fire to absorb the power of Tianyu iron chain and grow.


    ¡­ At this time, the name of Baifeng has been heard all over the demon clan, and almost all the warriors are talking about it.


    "I can''t believe that Bai Feng is the descendant of heizu! The blood Ling son loses not unjustly


    "Yes, no wonder we can''t feel his blood power all the time. Heizu''s blood and dark holy power are not what we can feel!"


    "Now, I''m afraid the devouring ancestors and the corpse blood demons will be dumb for some time!"


    "No, they are probably praying now. Lord Baifeng doesn''t remember villains!"


    At this time, I''m afraid the most excited is Bai Youlian.


    "Bai Feng, you are the strongest and the hero in my heart. I will never be wrong to give myself to you!" Bai Youlian said excitedly.


    At this moment, Bai Youlian has to work harder to cultivate martial arts, because only in this way can she catch up with Nanfeng. Only with stronger strength can she be qualified to be a woman of Nanfeng.


    ¡­ "Great emperor, do you really want to introduce Bai Feng to heizu''s descendants and help him go to the place where heizu''s descendants are to practice?" In the dark palace, the prospective emperor of Tianyu zumo asked Yuke.


    "In the future, heizu will come to the demons, the continents, the divine realm, and even the whole endless chaos!" Yu Ke said, "although heizu''s followers have such races as Dahua demons, evil spirits and so on, his most trusted race must be his descendants!"


    "At that time, the people who controlled everything were heizu descendants!"


    "Therefore, if we can have our own people in the heizu family, we can compete with many of them."


    "Zhou Lu Sheng Ling is at the end of a strong crossbow. We are only waiting for the final attack in three thousand years. Three thousand years is just a moment. Therefore, we must consider the future!"


    "The great emperor, I see. The great emperor is considerate!" The emperor to be nodded.


    "Therefore, we should cultivate this white wind. In the future, our emperor should go to the place where heizu''s descendants are and guide him so that he can really become our people." Yu Ke said.


    "He can cultivate heizu''s blood with a drop of heizu''s essence and blood, which also shows that he has good talent. In the future, he may not be able to become a strong one among heizu''s descendants. In that way, we tianyuzu''s demons will have more backing!"


    "Even if it''s the worst result, Bai Feng is not the one who wants to repay his kindness. In the future, because of his affection, he will have to give us some face!"


    "The general manager said that we don''t need to pay anything now, we may get a big help in the future!"


    "Emperor, in fact, we can let some female disciples of the clan follow Bai Feng!" Said the emperor.


    "Yes!" Yuko nodded.


    "The great emperor, there is another thing, that is, it seems that this white wind really comes from the white haired demon clan. He has a good relationship with the daughter of the white haired demon clan leader!" The emperor to be said again.


    "What''s more, I heard a piece of news that the daughter of the white haired demon clan leader had a pure spirit heart


    "It''s just that her virgin body seems to have been captured by Bai Feng."


    "Oh! Pure spirit, and such a thing Prison Ke slightly surprised way, deep eyes rotation, thinking about what.


    "This woman?" Immediately, Yu Ke asked.


    "I also took part in the work of opening the mountain to accept apprentices. Now I''m your registered disciple of the great emperor!" The emperor to be replied.


    "Call her, and I will take her as my adopted daughter!" Yu Ke said.


    ¡­


    In only seven days on the chain of heaven prison, Nanfeng and magic man Luo refined the spirit of heaven prison. At this time, Nanfeng''s realm has reached its peak, 30% of which is the creation realm, and his soul power has been greatly improved. Except for the genius of the infant ancestor devil, few creatures can compare his soul power with him in the same realm.


    Heaven prison fire is also rising again.


    Of course, the key is to become a saint, and accumulate enough power to open up the world!


    As for the heaven and earth deities like mamlo, if they become saints and emperors, they don''t have to go through any thunder. As long as they have enough energy and understanding of the Tao, they will do.


    "Next, use my identity as the chief disciple of Tianyu emperor to go to the treasure house of Tianyu zumo clan for a turn!" South wind evil smile says.Also because Yuke wanted to win over Nanfeng, Nanfeng got a lot of good talent and land treasures in the treasure house of Tianyu zumo. It''s just a pity that he can''t see the core magic power of the ancestral demons of the Ferris prison as he is now!


    He also met Bai Youlian again.


    For Bai Youlian, Nanfeng has only four words - at a loss!


    "Baifeng, Tianyu emperor has accepted me as his adopted daughter!" Seeing Nanfeng, Bai Youlian said excitedly, "it''s all because of you. Bai Feng, you are really my hero!"


    "What! "Adopted daughter Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked and said.


    And immediately, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in Nanfeng''s heart, which could be regarded as an ominous intuition.


    Nanfeng naturally can think of the reason why Yu Ke took Bai Youlian as his adopted daughter to woo him, but he can''t figure out why he has such an ominous intuition!


    "Does it mean that after I expose my identity, Yu Ke will threaten me with the lives of Bai Youlian and the whole white haired demon family?" Nanfeng thought.


    But invisible, he felt not!


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that he didn''t know what to do. Before he left, would he take away Bai Youlian and the white haired demons?


    He and Bai Youlian have already had a relationship, he is not a heartless person, even if Bai Youlian is a demon woman, he can not ignore Bai Youlian!


    "It''s troublesome. How should I choose?" Nanfeng said very hard in his heart.


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Feeling that the south wind was not right, Bai Youlian asked curiously, "are you not happy that the great emperor took me as his adopted daughter?"


    "Why, it''s just amazing!" Nanfeng laughs.


    After that, he talked with Bai Youlian, and Nanfeng made an excuse to say that he had to shut up and consolidate and left.


    Although Bai Youlian is resentful, she doesn''t say anything. Besides, Bai Youlian can feel that Nanfeng has her in her heart

 Chapter 1883

    "What do you think you''ll do in the future?" "If you take Bai Youlian back to the continent, I''m afraid you''re sorry for Tianfu, Nanwu temple, and those powerful forces who really resist the demons!" he said to Nanfeng


    "If you don''t take it back, Bai Youlian will be forever guilty in your heart!"


    "Unless one day, your strength is really fearless, but at that time, it''s too late."


    "Don''t tease me now, mamlo!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    The next three days, Nanfeng was trying to avoid meeting Bai Youlian, and three days later, the people of the dark descendant really came.


    One young man and two old men. It is obvious that young people have noble status, and those two old people should protect young people. They are both quasi emperors.


    Nanfeng is naturally called by Yu Ke and introduces each other.


    That young man, who is now the head of the minority clan of heizu''s descendants, is known as the little childe!


    "Young master!" Knowing this, Nanfeng said respectfully.


    This young man is ordinary in appearance, and he only wears ordinary black robes. He hides his breath and feels the past, just like an ordinary man.


    But Nanfeng only felt that the little boy was not simple!


    "Bai Feng, right? The emperor of Tianyu told me about you. Now, can we have a look at the number of your heizu blood?" Nodding slightly, the young man asked softly.


    The tone is ordinary, there is no disdain for Nanfeng, and there is no arrogance because he is the descendant of heizu!


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to burst out his own heizu blood!


    "Yes, it seems that I really got the essence and blood of my ancestors, otherwise I would not have been able to practice to this point!" Carefully feel the blood of Nanfeng''s heizu, the young master nodded and said.


    "Thank you very much!" The south wind says respectfully.


    "You''re welcome!" The young master said, "if we come to the place where our heizu descendants are, we will let all your blood become heizu''s blood. Are you willing to give up your original blood?"


    "Young master, I''d like to!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Thank you, young master!" Yu Ke also thanks for helping Nanfeng.


    Because it is Yu Ke''s proposal to turn Nanfeng''s blood into heizu''s blood, and the young master agrees.


    "The emperor of heaven prison is polite!" The young master responded.


    "Will you stay here a little longer, or will you leave at once?" Immediately, Yu Ke asked.


    "Let''s start at once. My grandfather said that we are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the devil''s land now, so we three really dare not stay more, otherwise we will be known by my grandfather, and the consequences will be serious!" Said the young master.


    "Well, I''ll give you three!" Yu Ke said.


    "Heaven prison emperor, don''t worry. Before I leave, I still want to compete with brother Baifeng. I''ve come all the way. I''ve heard many martial arts people talk about brother Baifeng''s power!" The young master said with a smile.


    "Moreover, we in the devil''s land originally made friends by fighting, you said, brother Baifeng!"


    Immediately, the young master''s eyes looked at the south wind.


    "This..." Nanfeng doesn''t know how to answer, and looks at Yuke!


    "Since the young master wants to compete with you, you can agree." Yu Ke said.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    "Young master, please show mercy!" Then Nanfeng said to the young master.


    "Ha ha, I should say that to you!" The young master said with a smile.


    "Bai Feng, remember, you are going to lose this battle, but you are not going to lose intentionally." Yu Ke said to Nanfeng, "do you know the reason?"


    "If you win, no matter how generous you are, you will have a bad feeling in your heart. It''s not good for you to go to the place where heizu descendant is to practice."


    "Emperor, I understand!" South wind responds!


    Later, Nanfeng and the young master went to the battle square of Tianyu devil mountain, and many warriors of Tianyu ancestor devil family came to watch.


    For young master, these days, the martial arts of the ancestral devil family also know.


    "Is Bai Feng going to challenge you again? How fearless Many of them said.


    "Perhaps, only such fearlessness can be called a genius. All along, we thought he couldn''t do it. As a result, people killed all the way to our chief disciple of Tianyu emperor!"


    "Have a look. How does his strength compare with that of young master?"


    ¡­


    "This young master just wants to compete with you?" On the battle square, mamlo said to Nanfeng, "I don''t think it''s better to take you back if you want to fight."


    "After all, he has said that the heizu still stipulates that they are not allowed to participate in the affairs of the demon kingdom!"


    "Momanluo, when you say that, I immediately feel that it''s not a simple contest!" Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze in the heart feels to say.And immediately, Nanfeng was also on guard. After all, at the beginning, he also felt that the young master was not simple.


    "Please do it first!" Looking at Nanfeng, the young master said with a smile, "but you have to be merciful. I don''t want to go back with injuries!"


    "You''re welcome, young master!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Since he felt that the young master was not simple, and he did not simply compete with him, he was better to start first. Of course, if on the way to fight, he finds out that the young master is really fighting with him, then he will give up the fight.


    Boom! The magic power swept, and the south wind directly condensed the Xumi magic pillar, and it fell down.


    On the Xumi magic pillar, the magic talisman of mixed fire is surrounded, just like being entangled by chains of demons.


    "It''s a good magic power. It can also be used as a solid weapon!" Little childe''s eyesight is very good. He can see the other function of Xumi magic pillar at a glance and says with a smile.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t show the power of the top 30% to create the realm. It''s always right to keep some before you don''t know the details of your opponent.


    Shua! At the moment when the words fell, the little boy also moved, his feet on the ground, and his body moved towards Xumi magic pillar.


    He raised his right hand, a dark hand instantly condensed, and directly grasped the Xumi magic pillar of the south wind.


    The dark hand was all condensed by the pure heizu Qi. This degree of purity was only seen in that heizu.


    "It seems that the heizu blood of the young master is almost complete!" Nanfeng can''t help sighing.


    The warriors of the tianyuzu demon clan around also couldn''t help feeling, "this is the real heizu descendant, the supreme dark holy power, pure and incomparable!"


    "Only envy


    "Get up!" When the dark big hand grasps on the Xumi magic pillar, the young master drinks softly, and then the Xumi magic pillar of the south wind is overturned.

 Chapter 1884

    The big hand continued to go up, and the strong power surged directly from the Xumi magic pillar to Nanfeng, which severely shocked and retreated Nanfeng, and the black ancestral Qi power diffused into Nanfeng''s body.


    "It''s very strong. If I don''t break out all my strength, I can''t fight against this young master at all!" Feeling the power of the young master, Nanfeng gave a heavy voice in his heart.


    "You beat back Bai Feng with a random blow. You are worthy of being a young master!" The warrior of the demon clan in the surrounding heaven also said with emotion.


    "Bai Feng, after refining a heaven prison spirit, your strength is more than that!" The young master said, "this battle, I hope you can fight with all your strength, otherwise this contest will be of every meaning, and it doesn''t conform to our demons'' association with war!"


    "Good!" The south wind is also a sign of war.


    Nanfeng is also a warlike person. When he meets a powerful opponent, his will to fight will emerge involuntarily.


    Boom! At once, Nanfeng no longer hid, and directly broke out the strength of the top 30% of the true holy land. The power of Xumi demon pillar in his hand also increased in an instant, directly shaking the dark hand of the young master.


    "Top 30% of fortune!" All around, there was a shock.


    "In ten days, did he thoroughly refine that heaven prison spirit?"


    "So much for the battle


    "In fact, it has already been doomed!" Some clever demon warriors of Tianyu said to each other, "if Bai Feng is smart enough to live a better life in heizu''s descendants, he will lose and even flatter this young master!"


    "Good..."


    "That''s a little interesting. The top 30% of nature is a holy land!" After Nanfeng broke out his real strength, the young master said with a smile. Between the laughter, the young master also attacked again.


    I saw the dark hand filled with the scales of the devil, and it continued to grow.


    "The magic hand!"


    Roar! At that moment, it seemed that there was the roar of a ferocious beast. In the wave light of the magic Lin, the giant hand fell fiercely. Just for a moment, cracks appeared on the Xumi magic pillar, which was about to break.


    "Under the extreme power of the young master, he is absolutely close to the little saint!" The south wind gave a heavy voice in his heart.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate any more. The power of heizu Qi gushed out in an instant. In the face of the same heizu Qi, which is extremely pure, only Zuqi can compete with the same realm and similar strength.


    Nanfeng''s heizu Qi turns into a magic dragon and instantly surrounds the Xumi magic pillar, healing the Xumi magic pillar.


    Boom!


    In the fury, they shake together again. The collision between the magic hand and the magic pillar seems to be a battle to the sky, and also a battle with the sky.


    The confrontation between the two forces of heizu Qi has also evolved into the confrontation between the giant shadow of heizu.


    At a certain moment, the power of confrontation all burst, drowning the two.


    However, you can still see the fighting figures of the two people through the air waves. Almost every second, the two people can collide for dozens of rounds. The black ancestral Qi moves are fierce and fierce. They are fighting fiercely.


    During this period, Nanfeng also really felt that the young master was not competing with him, because every move and every style of the young master was a force that could not be recovered.


    If Nanfeng dares to be slack, the result will be death or dying.


    "This guy really doesn''t want to compete with you, but to kill you!" "The Devil Man Luo coagulates heavy to say," did he see some flaws? "


    "Is it possible?" The south wind is heavy.


    Young master Zhao Zhao wants to kill Nanfeng, so Yu Ke naturally can see that he looks at the two prospective emperors who follow him.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor of Tianyu. I have my own sense of propriety!" The two would-be emperors just said calmly.


    At this moment, the two emperors were also puzzled. They didn''t understand why the young master wanted to kill Nanfeng.


    There is no intersection between Nanfeng and xiaogongzi, and it is impossible for xiaogongzi to kill because Nanfeng gained heizu''s blood, because no owner of heizu''s blood can shake xiaogongzi''s position in heizu''s heart.


    "Young master, your hand is a little heavy!" At this time, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Only in this way can we really enjoy fighting, can we?" The young master responded.


    "That''s right!" Southwind.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng doesn''t keep it. He shows all his physical strength. Since the young master wants to kill him, he can''t wait to die.


    At this time, Nanfeng also communicated with Tianjin world. In this way, he could enter Tianjin world in an instant, even if Gaoke did it.


    Strong physical strength, the south wind directly close to the little boy.


    The young master was not convinced that Nanfeng was physically strong, so he directly opposed Nanfeng.


    As a result, the young master retreated again and again.


    In terms of physical body, in the same realm, except for the powerful battle body, few of the ancestral demons of physical body and blood can compete with Nanfeng.


    Poof! At a certain moment, with a fist, the little boy spat out blood."Bai Feng, what are you doing?" At this moment, Yu Ke was worried and asked Nanfeng.


    "The great emperor can rest assured that the young master has not yet broken out all his strength. Moreover, only by first injuring the young master and being defeated by the young master, can the power of the young master be more prominent!" Nanfeng responded.


    "If only you had that idea!" Hear South breeze say so, prison Ke is to rest assured to say.


    At this time, the martial arts of the ancestral demons in Tianyu could not be believed. "It seems that Bai Feng''s body is stronger, and he beat back the young master with it!"


    "Next, it''s up to you to see if you can suppress Bai Feng''s physical strength in the strength of Qi. If you can''t, the battle will be won by Nan Feng!"


    And those smart warriors didn''t say anything, because they were confident that Nanfeng would lose even if he was stronger than xiaogongzi.


    Of course, they are also shocked by the rapid progress of Nanfeng.


    Because for them, even if they get a heaven prison spirit, they don''t have such a speed of progress.


    ¡­ "Young master, what do you think of my physical strength?" Looking at the little boy who wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were more filled with killing intention, Nanfeng asked softly.


    "That''s interesting." The little boy grinned.


    Boom! Immediately, the momentum of young master''s body increased wildly. He became blood crazy, his body became bigger, his meridians expanded, and his strength increased.


    Heizu Qi just like the tide, swept around him.


    After seeing the physical strength of Nanfeng, the young master will not fight with Nanfeng again.


    "The magic power of the ancestors - the magic circle!"


    His hands were sealed, and the little boy roared. His blood and the black ancestral Qi all around him fused to form a dark circle above him.


    The circle of darkness, spinning rapidly, fell directly to the south wind.


    In this dark circle, Nanfeng felt the strong pressure of heizu town. Once trapped by this evil circle, he would be suppressed if he didn''t have the power to surpass completely.

 Chapter 1885

    "Three flowers gather at the top!"


    Looking at the magic circle down, Nanfeng directly erupts into the ancestral demon world, merges the three flowers, enhances the power, and at this moment, Nanfeng also chooses to demonize.


    Although it was only less than ten days of cultivation, his soul power was greatly enhanced because of the spirit of heaven prison. Plus the nine worlds, he already knew how to truly demonize, but he was not proficient.


    Seeing the demonization of the south wind, the little childe''s eyes flashed a little surprise, which only the little childe knew.


    After the surprise, there are also doubts.


    "Heaven prison devil fire!"


    The black magic fire swept out, and the heaven prison magic fire burned out from it. It gathered all the power of the south wind at this time and condensed into two big hands, tearing directly to the magic circle.


    At that moment, you can see that the magic circle wants to narrow down and break two big hands of Tianyu magic fire, while the two big hands of Tianyu magic fire are constantly opening in the opposite direction.


    The two men''s offensive seemed to be deadlocked at this time.


    Click! In the end, with the sound of fragmentation, the violent evil Qi drowned everything. The evil circle broke and burst into endless black ancestral Qi.


    "Young master, please tell me why you want to kill me!" At this time, Nanfeng asked again, "or, from the beginning, you just wanted to kill me!"


    "I have to say, you have a very keen sense!" As he stepped back, he said.


    "Why on earth?" Nanfeng asked. At this time, Nanfeng wanted to know whether the little boy had seen his own details.


    "At the beginning, it was because your heizu Qi was different from mine. The so-called difference was not the difference of strength and essence, but the different way of yearning."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked doubtfully.


    "Heizu, heizu descendants, as long as they have heizu Qi, the yearning of heizu Qi must be killing and bloody!" The young master said.


    "And your black ancestral spirit, with the ridiculous justice of the continent and land creatures!"


    "You say, how can I not doubt you!"


    "I have such a feeling!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At this point, Nanfeng really can''t believe that the power of Qi, even heizu Qi, still has its own yearning?


    "Qi is also spiritual. In heaven and earth, there are very few creatures who can feel the spirit of Qi and yearn for it, and my young master is one of them!" Said the young master.


    "So, from the very beginning, I suspected that you are the creatures of continent and land. We demons can hide with continent and land, and the creatures of continent and land can also hide in the devil''s land by means of means!"


    "Therefore, I propose to compete with you to test you!"


    "Now, then, you should try it out!" The south wind said coldly.


    "Yes, otherwise I would not choose to kill you!" The young master said with a sneer.


    "When you and I met for the first time, my black ancestral Qi eroded into your body, and I knew completely that you were not a living creature in the devil''s land, but a living creature from continent and land."


    "Your appearance and your strength can be changed into the appearance of demons, but your blood, your bones and your internal organs can never be changed!"


    At this moment, the south wind overcast.


    And immediately, the south wind went to the golden world, but he found that he could not enter the golden world at this time.


    "How could it be?" South wind roared in his heart.


    Yu Guang looks at the two emperors who are the descendants of Yu Ke and heizu, and finds that they are not different, which means that the young master has not told them.


    "Don''t think about running, because this is heaven prison devil mountain!" The young master said, "the whole demon kingdom belongs to heizu, so as a descendant of heizu, I can barely communicate with the 18 iron chains around Tianyu devil mountain, and let them help me block the space here!"


    "But don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it until I kill you!"


    "Nanfeng, what should we do?" At this moment, the magic man Luo worried!


    "Momenro, at this moment, you and I are in a desperate situation!" Nanfeng said heavily, "but don''t worry, anyway, I will protect you from death!"


    "Nanfeng, remember, you die, I die, you live, I choose to live!" Hear the words of the south wind, the magic man Luo tone firm up.


    "Ha ha, then there''s nothing to be afraid of!" Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze is in the heart smile.


    At this time, they and the soldiers around them also saw that something was wrong with the scene, and they were very confused.


    "What''s the matter? White wind has the upper hand. Why don''t you attack? "


    "This white wind is to admit defeat, also can''t so obvious admit defeat?" Those who see the way of martial arts are also confused.


    "Two, what''s the matter with you, young master? It seems that you''ve blocked the space with the iron chain of heaven prison!" Yu Ke had already felt that the space was blocked by the iron chain of heaven prison. He asked, "is little childe going to fight with Bai Feng for life and death?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if there''s anything wrong with Bai Feng, please forgive me. I''ll make amends for him!""Heaven prison emperor, we don''t know the specific reason, but the young master ordered, next, don''t let us have any interference." Said a prospective emperor.


    "And the young master also said that he would give the Tianyu emperor a satisfactory explanation after the event. If the Tianyu emperor was not satisfied with the explanation, the young master said that he would decide himself immediately and never break his promise!"


    "Young master, it''s serious!" Yu Ke said.


    "Bai Feng, if you really offend the young master, then I can only choose to give you up!" At the moment, Yu Ke also said to himself in his heart.


    Don''t say one Baifeng is a hundred Baifeng. As long as you offend the young master, Yu Ke will give up.


    Because Yu Ke clearly knows that in the devil''s land, the patriarch and the young master of heizu''s descendants are the spokesmen of heizu. They are disrespectful to them, that is, they are disrespectful to heizu.


    That''s why, as a great emperor, he is so polite to the young master.


    ¡­ "Next, let me guess, who are you on the continent?" Xiaoyin continued.


    "When Nanfeng, who was to be killed by heizu, arrived at the devil''s land, Yuke said that he had fallen into three thousand weak rivers, but now, I don''t think so, I think..."


    "Don''t think about it. I''m the white haired Nanfeng that your whole demon Kingdom creatures are chasing!" Said the south wind.


    "So it is Hearing Nanfeng admit it, the young master gave a heavy voice,


    immediately, the young master''s tone became confused and continued to ask, "well, I really want to know why you can become a demon creature, and why you can''t even recognize the great emperor, and can really use magic Qi and heizu Qi?"


    "That''s a good question, but I don''t want to answer it now. If you can really beat me with your own strength, I think I will choose to answer it!" There was a cold south wind.

 Chapter 1886

    "Ha ha, your answer is also very good. With my own strength, that is to say, if I want to know the answer, I can''t tell Yu Ke and other people here about it!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young master also said with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean. After all, for me now, if I can live a little longer, it''s just a little longer!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Do you think it''s interesting to linger like this?" The young master said, "or do you think that if you don''t break out the power of your continent and land, you can beat me just by magic Qi and heizu Qi?"


    "Didn''t I repulse you just now?" Nanfeng said, "in a word, next, you fight me yourself, or let the prison direct hand!"


    "Nanfeng, you are really smart. You can use my curiosity to strive for some time to live. Well, it depends on you." The young master said with a smile, "what''s more, I also want to know what''s special about you, a demon who makes many demon geniuses helpless!"


    "Then die!" There was a cold south wind.


    The words fall, the two days prison evil hands that are still burning in the mid air, mercilessly grasp and crack to the little childe.


    Boom! And in this instant, infernal Inferno, evil corpses and ghosts, and thousand heavy thunder come out at the same time to fuse and infuse all their strength into the hands of two heaven hell demons.


    Boom!


    Two magic hands of heaven prison tear down, and the young master is directly submerged by the magic fire and the fury.


    Even if he wants to die here, he has to pull a cushion. This young man is the most suitable one.


    Roar!


    The next moment, in the magic fire and fury, there was a roar of beasts. The strong sound wave power directly scattered all the magic fire and fury.


    At this moment, the Dharma phase heaven and earth in Nanfeng''s body resonated with the Dharma array of heaven and earth.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth! The little boy really knows the magic power of heaven and earth! " There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    As the storm receded, the young master was in a state of three heads and six arms!


    "The magic power of heaven and earth - three heads and six arms!" Seeing this scene, all the warriors around gave a loud voice, and their eyes were full of envy. Even Yu Ke was full of envy.


    Needless to say, the little boy''s three heads and six arms of heaven and earth magic power must be given by the black ancestor.


    "Dharma phase heaven and earth, three thousand weak water, three heads and six arms, these are the three magic powers that heizu has shown, and he will not only have these three magic powers, how many magic powers has he got?" The south wind gave a heavy sound in my heart.


    "I haven''t really used these three heads and six arms since my cultivation. I''ll try the power of heaven and earth with you today." Three pairs of eyes kill idea to see to south wind, small childe coldly say.


    It''s impossible for Nanfeng to take him away before he dies.


    What''s more, he has no other cards. In his opinion, everything about Nanfeng is too naive and doomed to be futile.


    Finally, the only one waiting for Nanfeng is death. This result is doomed from the moment he enters the demon kingdom. Maybe the only difference is how Nanfeng dies!


    "Then try it!" South storm drinks a, three big first kind of array like war armor drapes on the body, the heaven prison evil fire evolves the channel, directly rushes toward the young master.


    He has to fight the young master with his flesh.


    At this time, the young master was not afraid, and met the south wind again.


    This time, the south wind did not take the upper hand, but soon fell into the downwind, and suffered some trauma.


    Any supernatural power of heaven and earth will enhance the physical body of creatures to a certain extent. The physical strength of young master under three heads and six arms is absolutely no different from that of Nanfeng.


    Of course, if the south wind broke out, everything would be different.


    And at this time, it is equivalent to three real young masters fighting with Nanfeng, and each one is stronger than the previous strength.


    So it is expected that the southerly wind will fall into the downwind.


    Boom! At a certain moment, with the shadow of a black Zuqi fist passing through the air, the south wind was severely bombarded, shaking the whole battle square.


    "Next, you''ll understand what it means to overstep one''s capacity, and what it means to be desperate!" The young master was killed, and his body became bigger again under the influence of heizu Qi.


    Behind the young master, the shadow of three heads and six arms appeared.


    "Everything happened so fast. It was a fight, like a fight of life and death. What''s the grudge between Bai Feng and the young master?"


    At this time, the martial arts people around were even more puzzled and said.


    "Is it difficult for Bai Feng to practice the dark holy power, which violates a prohibition rule of heizu''s descendants?"


    "Maybe, young master, you didn''t come here to take him away, but to clean up the door!"


    "If so, don''t we Tianyu ancestors waste a Tianyu spirit?"


    "How could that be?" At this moment, the most worried nature is Bai Youlian, mumbling at a loss.


    At this time, Bai Youlian also tells Yu Ke to help Nanfeng. Unfortunately, Yu Ke doesn''t care about Bai Youlian at this time.In this way, Bai Youlian also understands why Gaoke takes her as her adopted daughter, but does not claim it or let her claim it, just for such a moment.


    Once Nanfeng loses its use value, its use value will also lose.


    Of course, if she is still a virgin, she may continue to be used because of her pure spirit.


    At this moment, Bai Youlian suddenly realized what is merciless.


    ¡­


    When the power of young master was enhanced to the extreme, he broke out the magic power under three heads and six arms.


    "The circle of heaven and earth!"


    Under the surging power of heizu Qi, each of his arms condenses a magic circle, and the three magic circles merge into one, forming a magic circle that permeates the heaven and earth, chaos, and the virtual shadow of heaven and earth.


    The circle of heaven and earth, formed by the fusion of the three magic circles, can suppress all things in heaven and earth, the matter of heaven and earth!


    "Put it down!"


    Under the young master''s violent drinking, the heaven and earth circle fell down towards the south wind on the ground. It was like the whole sky collapsed. The whole battle square fell into a deep depression, as if it was going to the 18th hell.


    And at this moment, the heizu Qi swept by the collapse turned into thousands of attack forms, attacking the suppressed south wind through the heaven and earth circle.


    "Don''t worry, I will leave your soul, let you see the world for the last time!" Looking at the fury, the young master opened his mouth at the same time.


    Those three arms, also embrace chest at the same time.


    At this moment, the young master has determined that Nanfeng has no turning power any more.


    "You can fight with me just to leave my soul? You think too much of yourself And at this time, the sound of the south wind was heard.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, under the circle of heaven and earth surrounded by heizu Qi, countless golden lights burst out directly. In the center of the light, a fire of anger burns.

 Chapter 1887

    That group of fury is the fury of the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister. It is also the fury of the Dharma prime minister, which is a supernatural power. It is the fury of the Dharma prime minister after integrating all the forces of the south wind. At this time, we can also see that after the fury of the Dharma prime minister, what emerges is the virtual shadow of the nine worlds, which is the nine worlds of the south wind.


    If you are destined to die in this demon world, it''s absolutely appropriate to burst out with all your strength before you die, and let this young man be the one who is on the back.


    Such an outbreak of the south wind naturally shocked all the eyes. They were in a trance. They felt that they were dreaming. Even Yu Ke felt the same way!


    "The air of continent and land!" There was a sound in the ears of all the warriors around.


    At this moment, time seems to be static. The eyes of all the warriors here have exchanged with each other at this moment, only unimaginable. Yu Ke''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He is not familiar with the power of the south wind. As soon as the south wind bursts out, he knows who the so-called white wind is.


    "South wind!" Prison Ke heart immediately roared, endless humiliation gushed from the body, this humiliation also turned into the power of anger in an instant, to burst out in an instant.


    The fury of the great emperor can be described as a downpour!


    At this moment, Yu Ke really felt humiliated. He thought that Nanfeng was dead, and he even thought that Nanfeng was forced to die by him. However, at the moment, Nanfeng was not only under his eyes, but also playing around with him.


    He not only appreciates the south wind, but also paves the way for it. He also hands over the spirit of heaven prison to the south wind.


    There is a taste of utilization, but for a great emperor, it is a great shame!


    However, the two emperors around him stopped him.


    "Emperor, don''t be impulsive. If you are really angry and burst out, all the warriors here will suffer! And don''t worry, young master will solve him! "


    Hearing this, Yu Ke suppressed the explosion of power and looked at the south wind.


    At this time, Yu Ke also understood why young master wanted to kill Nanfeng. It turned out that young master had seen Nanfeng''s real body for a long time.


    To understand this, Yu Ke is even more humiliated, because the young master saw that he did not see that the great emperor, and the things here will spread all over the demon kingdom.


    At that time, I''m afraid any demon creature will disdain him in his heart!


    At this time, Nanfeng''s figure also appeared in the anger of the Dharma prime minister. All the warriors here saw that it was Nanfeng.


    "Am I blinded? Is the white wind the south wind Unbelievable comments drown everything, let the time to stop continue.


    "How can it be? He can become as like as two peas of our evil spirits, and has also developed the dark victory of our magic field, and has also evolved our evil clan blood vessels! "


    "Yes! What''s more, Nanfeng has been in the weak water for three thousand years! "


    With that, many of the demons of heaven''s prison ancestral clan and many of the warriors all looked at Yu Ke, because it was Yu Ke who said that Nanfeng died in 3000 weak waters!


    However, seeing the gloomy look of Yu Ke, they immediately withdrew their eyes, and they also knew what kind of mood Yu Ke was now!


    At this time, the most complex look of nature is Bai Youlian. She holds her head in her hands and doesn''t want to believe that all this is true: she falls in love with a continent man, and she gives her body to a continent man!


    She felt that her head was going to explode, she felt that the pain in her heart could not be made up with anything!


    She was completely cheated by the continent man.


    She gave all her precious things to this continent man with her pure spiritual power!


    ¡­


    "Nanfeng, this is who you are!" Looking at the south wind in the anger of FA Xiang, the young master said with a smile.


    Nanfeng doesn''t have a cold voice. He just controls FA Xiang''s anger and rushes directly to xiaogongzi. He must kill xiaogongzi in the shortest time, otherwise Yu Ke can''t wait to fight.


    Bear! In the anger of FA Xiang, the whole battle square turned into a sea of anger, and all the forces attacked the young master!


    "Hum!" Nanfeng didn''t answer. After the little boy snorted, his magic power broke out again!


    His arms were full of killing, evil and bloody black ancestral Qi. The three kinds of black ancestral Qi converged into a river and surrounded him!


    "Zuling Heihe!"


    With a roar from the young master, the river of black ancestral Qi suddenly rises, and the anger of FA Xiang towards the south wind drowns in the past. In a moment, it is the most intense collision, because it is the collision of fire and water!


    Boom!


    Soon, the two figures came out of the storm. It was Nanfeng and Xiaozi! At this time, both of them were in a mess, and both of them vomited blood!


    "Three heads and six arms, that''s all!" There was a cold south wind.


    Then, the south wind directly divided into 20 flesh and blood, each of them is the explosion of Dharma phase heaven and earth, heaven and earth Dharma array instantly out, condensing the hands of heaven and earth!


    The dark hand of heaven and earth, like iron, came down in an instant. It seemed to be overwhelming. The endless power made the young master feel chilly in his heart!"Heaven and earth array! Flesh and blood With a heavy voice, the young master looked very dignified.


    "Irresistible!"


    At this moment, the young master''s heart is also clear!


    Buzz! Immediately, the young master gushed out the black ancestral spirit again. The black ancestral spirit did not turn into a defensive magic power, but poured into the heaven prison magic mountain through the ground of the battle square!


    WOW! Then, the sound of the vibration of the iron chain rings, and it is the iron chain of heaven prison.


    Soon, the strength of the heaven prison diffused around the young master, forming a shield to resist the attack of the south wind. Little childe just used the strength of Tianyu iron chain to resist, and did not attack. Obviously, he could not continue to further control Tianyu iron chain.


    Under this scene, Nanfeng looks unwilling, he can''t pull a cushion!


    Nanfeng didn''t expect that Xiaogong could control the power of Tianyu chain and help him resist the attack!


    "It seems to disappoint you. You can''t kill me!" Little childe light smile way, "however, I also really admire you, the same realm, your strength far surpasses me!"


    "Next, let''s talk about a condition. You tell me everything I want to know, and I''ll let Tianyu emperor keep your whole body!"


    "Well! Do you think it''s possible? " Nanfeng sneers!


    "It''s a pity that all your brilliance, including your body and soul, will turn to ashes in the hell mountain on this day!" Little childe light says.


    "Emperor Tianyu, he will give it to you next. I''m not his opponent!" Then, the young master Yu Ke said.


    When the young master''s words fell, Yu Ke immediately went to the battle square and stared at Nanfeng with scarlet eyes. With a low voice, "Nanfeng, you really deserve to die!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng once again fell into a real desperate situation!


    Under such circumstances, he could not escape at all, and could not even enter the world.

 Chapter 1888

    "Die! Even I am afraid, but I am afraid to die in the confrontation with you demons The south wind said coldly, "it''s just a pity, this time, I can''t pull a cushion!"


    "But it''s not bad. After all, I''ve killed you two hundred demon saints by the weak river!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yuke looked even more gloomy.


    Although the two hundred devil saints were originally dead in his plan, he felt a moment of humiliation when he really died. It took so many twists and turns for a great emperor to kill a real saint, not humiliation.


    "All the crimes you have committed in our demon clan will be paid back a little bit. The eighteen layers of hell under the heaven prison devil mountain is not only the gathering place of souls between heaven and earth, but also the most cruel place between heaven and earth!" Prison Ke Yinyi said.


    "Next, the emperor will let you understand, what is cruel, what is terrible!"


    "Ha ha, let''s have a try. I''d like to see the cruelty in your mouth. Can it really frighten me?" Nanfeng said with a laugh.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is also sending a message to momanluo, "momanluo, if I have a chance, I will throw out the Shenfu. You must return to the continent and bring everything I have to my mother, my supreme law, my heaven and earth supernatural power cultivation law!"


    "No! If you want to die, die together Murmandro gave a heavy voice.


    "Don''t be silly, you must live, and Mu Yihan is still in the Shenfu, she can''t die!" Said Nanfeng.


    "By the way, Mu Yihan, we can wake her up and let her do it!" Momenro was excited.


    "Useless, because Yu Ke is the great emperor!" Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "She is the daughter of the God King. Maybe there is a way!" Said mamlo.


    "I can''t let her take the risk that she doesn''t have a chance!" Nanfeng said, and immediately put the devil into the mansion.


    If Mu Yihan''s strength is really enough, Nanfeng will try, but in front of the emperor, all the creatures under the emperor are just ants, even the strongest quasi emperor, even the daughter of God!


    "Yuke, come on, let me see the cruelty of the 18th hell under the hell devil mountain on your day!" The next moment, the south wind is heavy.


    Die! He has to stand up to the south wind!


    At this time, of course, Nanfu is also looking for opportunities to release God.


    But this moment''s white you pities, is just like three souls seven souls all have no, dull looking at in front of a scene.


    The light of the south wind also saw Bai Youlian.


    But he was helpless.


    "In this life, one of the things I feel most guilty about is Bai Youlian." Nanfeng said in his heart, "but I don''t want to, or say, there will always be one or two guilty things in life!"


    "Heaven prison chain!" Yuke no longer said anything to Nanfeng. With a roar, all the 18 Tianyu chains around Tianyu devil mountain vibrated, releasing the endless bloody, killing and hot power of Tianyu.


    Eighteen groups of bloody light gathered together to form a channel. There is no doubt that it is the channel to enter the 18th level hell.


    "Do you go in by yourself, or let the Emperor help you!" Yu Ke gave a cold voice.


    "Well! I will take this road myself! " South wind light response.


    Immediately, the south wind jumped into the passage, and at this moment, the south wind released the Shenfu, whose dust was countless times smaller. At this moment, all eyes are on him. I believe that even Yu Ke will not notice Shenfu.


    Shua!


    But at this moment, a huge bloody blade appeared on the outside of the whole heaven prison devil mountain. On the bloody blade, it radiated the power of death Shura and pure magic power.


    Boom! This bloody blade came so suddenly that even Yu Ke didn''t think of it, so he directly cut the seal of the chain power of heaven prison on the devil mountain of heaven prison, and also cut the passage to the 18th hell.


    Although shocked and confused, Nanfeng entered Tianjin world without hesitation.


    Of course, he also took back Shenfu and entered the golden world.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a Shura power also enveloped the area where his Tianjin world was, and took him away from Tianyu devil mountain.


    "This Shura power, very familiar!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Reincarnation master, you want to die!" At this time, Nanfeng heard the roar of Yuke.


    "Reincarnation master, it''s him!" At this moment, the south wind is even more shocking.


    Reincarnation Taoist master is no stranger to him. When he helped Zhang Jiayuan win the inheritance of Bagua master, he fought with reincarnation Taoist master and defeated reincarnation Taoist master!


    "But what''s the matter? How can reincarnation master save me


    "Also, how can reincarnation master possess the power of the emperor at this time?"


    "Does he want to get the inheritance from me?" In an instant, all kinds of doubts rose from the heart of Nanfeng.


    Over the magic mountain of Tianyu, when the bloody blade was smashed by Gaoke, a middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe appeared. Although it was slightly different from the beginning, there were still many similarities. It was time for him to turn from a young man to a middle-aged man.This is the reincarnation master!


    "Yuke! You, a new emperor, dare to fight with our master? " The reincarnation master sneered.


    When the words fall, the six reincarnation compasses appear directly at the foot of the reincarnation master, which instantly become bigger than the whole Tianyu magic mountain. The six powers are released and ruthlessly suppressed towards the whole Tianyu magic mountain.


    "Reincarnation master, you dare to betray heizu, you want to die!" Yuke gave a hiss.


    However, at this time, Yu Ke had to resist the reincarnation master''s six way reincarnation compass, because if he couldn''t resist it, the whole family of heaven''s prison ancestors had to die and hurt more than half of them.


    However, Yu Ke''s resistance was very difficult. He even said that if it wasn''t for heaven''s prison chain, Yu Ke couldn''t resist this move of reincarnation.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng sighed with emotion, "it seems that the reincarnation Taoist master has recovered to a very high level because of the breaking of the confinement of heaven''s punishment in the demon kingdom!"


    "Yuke, our Taoist master has never served heizu. How can he betray? Ha ha, I''ll see you later!" The reincarnation master left with a laugh.


    At this time, no other demon emperor came, because they were all in the deep closed, unable to perceive what happened in the demon kingdom.


    Yu Ke didn''t give notice either, because it was useless to give notice. No matter how many people there were, if they didn''t recover their full strength, they would never catch reincarnation.


    "Roar!" At this moment, prison Ke looked up to the sky and roared, and the angry roar rang through the whole demon kingdom.


    Once again! Nanfeng once again escaped the fate of death, and this time, from his eyes, from under his eyes.


    Even if he is the great emperor, no matter how calm his heart is, there is only endless reluctance at this moment.


    At this time, the reincarnation Taoist master takes the south wind to a very secret space in the devil''s land. There are many places to live in this space, which is obviously the secret place of the reincarnation Taoist master in the devil''s land!

 Chapter 1889

    Here, the reincarnation Taoist master let out the south wind and said, "I didn''t expect that you and I would meet again here. It''s also a kind of fate in this demon kingdom!"


    "Thank you for your help!" Nanfeng thanks a lot first.


    Then, the tone lingran again, "but it''s absolutely impossible for me to use this saving grace to exchange my friends for the inheritance of the Lord of gossip."


    Nanfeng hated those who betrayed the continent, especially those who were strong in ancient times, even his own savior.


    "Ha ha, it seems that because of the last time, you have a deep prejudice against our Taoist master!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the reincarnation Master said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "Do you want to hear the story of our Lord?" Said the reincarnation master.


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Hear reincarnation road Lord say so, south wind nods a way.


    "You must have known the battle between heizu and Tianzu." Reincarnation is the main road.


    "Yes, I know!"


    "The final result is the death of Tianzu and the injury of heizu!" The reincarnation Taoist said, "in fact, we can''t say that Tianzu died, but Tianzu survived in another way. This way of survival can be said to be you!"


    "After that, I don''t know why, the divine realm separated from the four continents and the demonic realm, forming an independent world, and the suppression of rules on the four continents and the demonic realm has also been increasing, to the present situation."


    "So, after that war, both the strong in the demon Kingdom and the strong in the continent and land had to enter the divine realm! Because only the divine realm can accommodate the strong! "


    "At that time, the gossip master made a decision that she would reincarnate and go to the devil''s land to be an undercover agent, because she wanted to explore the secret of heizu and how to defeat heizu!"


    "The master of eight trigrams is admirable!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Ha ha, it should be said that the power of love is admirable!" Reincarnation Taoist slightly smile, smile, with a trace of sadness, with a trace of heartache.


    "The Lord of the eight trigrams always believes that the God of the heavenly ancestor is not dead, so she will let me help her reincarnate and come to the devil''s land to explore the secret of the black ancestor!"


    "Does the master of eight trigrams like Tianzu God?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Tianzu God, the creator of heaven and earth, let everything in heaven and earth be in order and worshipped by all gods. A woman who is such a hero does not belong to her heart, even a strong woman like the Lord of eight trigrams is no exception!" The reincarnation Taoist master was sad.


    "It''s a pity that in the mind of Tianzu God, there is only his world, the perfect world he wants to build!"


    "Nanfeng, I can assure you that this reincarnation Taoist master likes the master of gossip!" At this time, mamlo spoke to the south wind.


    "With the pathos of his tone, naturally it is!" South wind responds to mamlo.


    "Then what happened?" Nanfeng continued.


    "Reincarnation is not a good thing. Once something goes wrong, you can no longer recover your original memory or power. In that case, you will die. The creature after reincarnation is a brand new creature!" Said the reincarnation master.


    "Even if the master of eight trigrams knows the power of reincarnation, he can''t avoid it!"


    "In the whole world, there is no error free reincarnation, only the Taoist master, because the Taoist master is born from reincarnation, reincarnation is the Taoist master, and the Taoist master is reincarnation!"


    "The master of eight trigrams loves to sacrifice. Why can''t he be the master of Taoism?"


    "Therefore, the Taoist chose reincarnation, and reincarnation came to the devil''s land. Reincarnation became a reincarnation Taoist who betrayed the continent because of love and hatred."


    "Only in this way can we win the trust of heizu!"


    "Your luck is just right. As soon as our Taoist master wakes up all the memories, something happens to you. If our Taoist master doesn''t wake up the memories, it''s impossible to help you, and your life will be over."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng couldn''t help admiring the reincarnation master.


    "I''m sorry, master. I blame you wrong!" At once, Nanfeng apologized heavily. A man like reincarnation Taoist is worthy of his admiration and deep admiration.


    "This reincarnation Taoist master is really a real man!" The magic man Luo is also heavy emotion, "I say, those ancient strong, that are determined generation, how can betray continent land."


    "It turns out that everything was designed by the reincarnation master himself!"


    "It''s natural for you to hate the previous performance of our master. Even our master himself hates that kind of self." The reincarnation Taoist master said with a smile, "fortunately, it''s a good time for the Taoist master to wake up all his memories. It''s not only to restore the power of the emperor, but also to catch up and save you!"


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng thanks again.


    "However, the time of reincarnation is a little long. It''s only after so many times that we can completely recover our memory!" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I can''t help it. Heizu is smarter than the Taoist thought. He doesn''t really believe in the Taoist and suppresses the real memory awakening of the Taoist with his strength." Said the reincarnation master.


    "So, there is no way to really wake up the memory!""Until this time, he was created here because he broke the shackles of heaven''s punishment, and he also had to complete the complete recovery in the last era of this great era, so there was no need to estimate the Taoist, so the Taoist completely awakened the memory!"


    "So it is! So, master, is heizu now Asked Nanfeng.


    "Ten thousand years! This time, he didn''t expect that the way of heaven would strike back at the end, so I''m afraid he won''t use any strength in ten thousand years! " Reincarnation is the main way, "so there is still a lot of time left for you!"


    "Ten thousand years!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "It''s just a pity that so many times have passed, and our Taoist master has almost no secret about that black ancestor, let alone how to kill him, his weakness." Then the reincarnation master shakes his head


    "it''s worthy of being the one who defeated Tianzu God!"


    "We don''t have to blame ourselves too much. We are already great. If we blame ourselves again, we will not know what to do." Feel the reincarnation of the main unwilling, south wind said.


    "How can we not blame ourselves for not completing what we promised her?" The reincarnation road Lord slightly a.


    In the mouth of reincarnation, she is naturally the master of eight trigrams.


    "By the way, you''ve got the spirit of heaven prison, and the magic mandala on your body. Should you have the power to open up the world again?" Then the reincarnation master asked.


    "Yes!" South wind nods.


    "That''s good. Next, you can come back. Don''t stay in this demon world for another moment." Said the reincarnation master.


    "Don''t you come back with us Hearing the words of reincarnation, Nanfeng asked in doubt.


    "If you don''t do what you promised her, I won''t go back. Besides, at this time, all the evil emperors of the demon clan have no threat to me." The reincarnation master gave a heavy voice.

 Chapter 1890

    "Moreover, when we return to the continent, we need to seal ourselves. We don''t want that kind of oppressive state of seal!"


    "But master, even if the demons can''t do it, you are too dangerous here, because you have been exposed!" Nanfeng said heavily, "after all, the black ancestor must have left some backhand in the devil''s land. You know that, elder!"


    "Otherwise, the master will not hide!"


    "You''re right. Heizu must have a back hand in the devil''s land, but my master''s mind has decided!" Said the reincarnation master.


    "All right!" Hear reincarnation of the word of the Lord, south wind helpless.


    Reincarnation is a powerful person in the early times. If he has a firm mind, what he decides will not change.


    "Then take care, master!" The south wind blows heavily!


    "Master, there is one more thing I need your help for?" Then, Nanfeng said with embarrassment.


    "You say, if you have the ability, the master will try his best to complete it!" Said the reincarnation master.


    "The elder, the younger and the daughter of the white haired demon clan leader!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I understand. Although I''m not willing to protect the demons, it''s a shame in your heart. In the face of the God of heaven, I will protect them from death!" Said the reincarnation master.


    "But only three thousand years!"


    "Thank you, Taoist master!" The south wind says thanks.


    In this way, the guilt in Nanfeng''s heart is reduced.


    After farewell to reincarnation, Nanfeng and momanluo return to the continent!


    ¡­


    At this time, the story of Nanfeng spread all over the demon Kingdom, and the whole demon kingdom fell into silence again. Once again, Nanfeng beat the whole demon kingdom in the face.


    And all eyes also focused on the Tianyu emperor, because this time, it was a severe blow to the Tianyu emperor''s face.


    In the silence, many demons point their spears at the white haired demons. They all think that they need to kill the white haired demons and sacrifice their blood to the shame of this time.


    Many demons also send strong people to the white haired demons, but somehow, the emperor of heaven prison said that no one should fight against the white haired demons, because it''s not about the white haired demons.


    And Yu Ke himself admitted that it was his fault!


    "The emperor of heaven prison voluntarily admitted his fault, which we didn''t expect!" Some of the demons said.


    "In fact, this is something a leader should do. If he is wrong, he should admit it!"


    "Ah! The south wind with white hair is really difficult


    "Don''t we demons have the talent to fight against the white hair south wind? Can he come out of three thousand weak waters? "


    "The reincarnation master is even more hateful. He pretends to betray Zhoulu!"


    ¡­ In the huge black palace behind the magic mountain of Tianyu, Yu Ke sits coldly on the palace chair and looks at Bai Youlian who has no spirit and rhyme.


    "Do you hate it?" Heaven prison emperor asked coldly.


    "Hate!" Bai Youlian answered subconsciously.


    "That''s right. If you don''t hate it, you really don''t have heart!" Heaven prison emperor said, "he not only cheated you, cheated a pure spirit of you, but also cheated the whole white haired demon clan!"


    "If it wasn''t for the emperor''s order, the whole white haired demons would be sacrificed by blood after all, and any white haired demons would be sacrificed by blood alive!"


    Cha! Every word that the emperor of Tianyu said was like a huge thorn, which was inserted into Bai Youlian''s heart.


    In particular, any one of the white haired demons will be sacrificed by living blood.


    Pain! Hate! The invisible killing is intended to breed in Bai Youlian''s heart, even if it is a pure spiritual heart!


    "So, do you want to kill him?" The emperor of heaven prison asked again.


    "Yes Bai Youlian is still answering unconsciously.


    "That''s right, but your heart is a pure spirit. Even if you are born with pain, hatred and killing, you can''t get powerful power to kill him, because he is a genius, the unique and top genius between heaven and earth!" Heaven prison emperor said.


    At this time, if there are other emperors here, they will feel the power of darkness in the words of Yu Ke, which can be regarded as the power of a kind of dreamland. This power of dreamland can be brought out infinitely, expanding the inner pain, hatred and killing of any living creature!


    "Emperor, what shall I do?" Bai Youlian murmured.


    "Only when you enter the darkness and the heartlessness can you gain the supreme power. Your heart is pure and spiritual. If the darkness and heartlessness nourish in your heart, it will evolve into the most heartless and darkest heart in the world!" Heaven prison emperor said.


    "In that way, you will have the supreme power. It''s easy to kill those who hurt you!"


    "Darkness! Merciless Bai Youlian murmured.


    "Yes, darkness and ruthlessness. All creatures in the world know that purity is the most perfect, but they don''t know that under perfect purity, the ultimate darkness and ruthlessness can be derived." Heaven prison emperor said coldly.


    "And you have all these conditions, so what''s your choice?""I want strength!" Bai Youlian said.


    "I give you strength!" Heaven prison emperor said heavily.


    The next moment, heaven and earth palms close, a drop of black blood appears, in this drop of black blood, anyone can feel the endless merciless, and the power of darkness!


    Blood, killing, all kinds of negative emotions emerge in this drop of blood.


    "This is a drop of merciless black blood. If it evolves in the ultimate purity, it will give you endless dark power!"


    Then, the emperor of heaven prison drops this drop of merciless black blood on Bai Youlian''s eyebrow, and this drop of merciless black blood enters her pure spirit heart along Bai Youlian''s eyebrow!


    Buzz!


    Just for a moment, Bai Youlian''s white hair turned black and her eyes turned blood red. The white dress she was wearing seemed to turn blood red because of the change of her eyes!


    At this moment, Bai Youlian is the merciless black blood.


    At this moment, Bai Youlian can no longer feel the kindness, purity, only blood, killing and ruthlessness.


    "Next, you need to practice in hell!" Heaven prison emperor said coldly.


    "Hell! I like the name Bai Youlian stood up slowly and said coldly.


    "Slowly, you will find that your pure spirit and heartless black blood are really made in heaven!" Heaven prison emperor said.


    Then, Yu Ke sent Bai Youlian to the area of Tianyu devil mountain.


    "Nanfeng, do you think it''s over when you leave? My emperor tells you that if you don''t, your women will become my most powerful weapon to kill." Coming back from hell, Yu Ke said coldly.


    At the same time, prison Ke mouth also spread a trace of evil smile, "of course, and your future children!"


    ¡­


    After opening up the crack in the world, Nanfeng and momanluo went to the weak water near the weak river of Zhoulu. After a day''s walk, they went to the weak river of Zhoulu.


    "Finally back!" On the Bank of the weak River on the continent, the south wind opens its arms and shouts!

 Chapter 1891

    Boom! At this moment, the south wind is to release all the strength of the body.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to have the air on the continent!"


    "Finally back!" At this time, the magic man Luo is also a sigh.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s Wanshi power is also released, and because he is excited, the explosive Wanshi power is constantly increasing. As Wanshi power is promoted to a certain position, Nanfeng feels something is wrong.


    Immediately, the look of the south wind became heavy and said to momanluo, "momanluo, something''s wrong. Are you sure you have returned to the 3000 weak rivers near the continent?"


    "What''s wrong? This is the shore of the weak River on the continent. It''s surrounded by the atmosphere of the continent and the land!" Heard the south wind''s inquiry, the magic man Luo is very puzzled to say.


    "I don''t mean different places, but different times!" Nanfeng said, "under the Wanshi world, I can feel the time and space at this time, not the time and space we want to return to!"


    "What? You mean, we''re back on the continent at another time? " Hear south wind''s words, magic man Luo can''t believe of say.


    "I feel like this!" Nanfeng said, "and you feel carefully that the rule of imprisonment at this time is much weaker than that of the demon Kingdom, and even that there is no rule of heaven''s punishment!"


    The magic man Luo immediately feels, really discovers is like this!


    "My God, what''s going on? What era have we come to? " Said mamlo heavily.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to see a woman with wild beauty again At this time, a voice of evil laughter sounded, two black, looks very wretched old man appeared.


    The two wretched eyes of the old man just glanced back and forth.


    For this, the magic man Luo didn''t care at all, just turned to the south wind and said, "it seems that you are right, we are in another era, otherwise these two guys who are looking for death, how can they not know you?"


    The two old men in black really looked gloomy when they heard the words of mamlo, because they heard "seeking death".


    "Ignorant younger generation, dare to say that we are old men who want to die, but later, we two old men who want to die will make you want to live but not die!" An old man looked at mamlo and said in a dark voice.


    "Magic manluo, they are full of dark evil desire. What they want to cultivate is the evil skill of gathering Yin and tonifying yang." Nanfeng said with a smile, "you have to be careful!"


    "Why, do you want to see me, a little girl, do it by yourself?" Said mamlo.


    "Although these two old guys have been in Saint for a long time, they are definitely in the situation of five failures. Don''t you want to try your own strength at the moment?" Said Nanfeng.


    "By the way, I forget that I am a saint!" Said mamlo.


    These two old men in black are in the true holy land of Yicheng nature, but I''m afraid they have no talent and energy to break through after breaking through the true holy land of Yicheng nature.


    When Shouyuan arrived, he naturally entered the realm of the five decline of heaven and man.


    And they choose to adopt Yin to replenish Yang, presumably also to prevent this day people''s five decline realm deeper.


    It''s a pity that they can''t feel the strength of Nanfeng, who has nine worlds, or the invisible threat. They just think that Nanfeng is an ordinary person.


    And in their eyes, mamlo is just a man who has just become a saint.


    Immediately, mamlo faced the two old men in black.


    Boom! The magic Qi is surging, and the magic mandala is directly transformed into the noumenon of the magic Mandala. The magic Qi is condensed and evolved from the magic Mandala noumenon to form a magic Qi whip, on which there is a black thorn of the magic.


    "Evil Qi, evil clan''s!" The two old men in black were surprised to see the magic man turned into noumenon.


    "Mandala of the devil!" And immediately, the two old men also recognized the identity of the magic man Luo.


    Then, the two elders are more greedy.


    Mandala of the devil, such a unique creature in heaven and earth, which one is not greedy, and at this time, it is still in this weak River, and it is catching up with a grand event.


    "Elder martial brother, heaven helps us!" An old man said excitedly, "I just wanted to look for some young talented women here, but I didn''t expect to meet mandala of the devil!"


    "Don''t waste time. If other strong and talented people pass by here, we won''t have any business." Said the elder martial brother.


    Immediately, the two old men in black broke out and joined forces to attack the enchanted man Luo.


    Feeling the power of the two old men in black, mamlo disdains them very much, because the two old men have been in the realm of heaven and man for a long time. This power is the weakest in the realm of saints.


    "It seems that they feel that I have just broken through the saints and think I''m good for bullying. It''s just a pity that they know mandala of the devil, but they don''t know that mandala of the devil has no less talent than those top talents!" Murmandro said to himself.


    Shua! Under the power of magic Qi, the black thorn whip gathered by magic manluo instantly danced, and then directly defeated the two old men''s attack, just like a boa constrictor directly wrapped around the two old men.Then, the black thorn of the devil stabbed into the body of the two elders in an instant.


    Zizi! Immediately there was a voice of blood flowing. It was the black thorn of the devil that was absorbing the blood of the two elders.


    Breaking through the holy land also magnifies the desire for blood in the heart of mamlo.


    Such a hand, magic man Luo couldn''t help it.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng immediately killed the two old men in black and burned their bodies. Of course, Nanfeng killed them because they were not good people.


    Good people don''t use Yin to nourish Yang.


    "Mamlo, you''ve got your old disease again!" Looking at the slightly displeased magic man Luo, the South breeze spreads hands to say.


    "They didn''t mean it. After breaking through the holy land, I couldn''t control my thirst for blood as soon as I fought!" He turned into a human and said.


    "In the future, I don''t want to be with a blood sucking woman every day!" Nanfeng said, "maybe I''ll suck my own blood at some time!"


    "It''s not as terrible as you said. Even if I want to absorb blood, I can''t absorb yours." "I won''t do it any more," he said


    "Let''s go and see what kind of era we have come to, and how can we go back?" Then the south wind said.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a force of six samsara appeared on the south wind, which turned into a compass of six samsara and emerged in the air, from which the figure of the reincarnation master emerged.


    "Master Tao!" The south wind was surprised.


    One side of the magic man Luo is also full of surprise!

 Chapter 1892

    "How about this gift from our Lord?" As soon as the reincarnation Taoist master appeared, he said to Nanfeng with a smile.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also understood that he and mormanor came to this other era because of reincarnation. Reincarnation master is a creature who can control reincarnation tunnel by nature. Even if it''s just an emperor''s realm now, there is really a way to send him and Mauro to this other era.


    "Taoist master, this is not a good gift!" Then Nanfeng said with a bitter smile.


    "You''ll be excited when the master has finished speaking!" The reincarnation Master said with a smile, "do you know the three thousand weak waters of heaven and earth?"


    "Naturally I know that heizu should know these 3000 weak water magic powers!" Southwind.


    "I''m afraid that heizu has got all the powers of heaven and earth, so if you want to defeat him, you must also get all the powers of heaven and earth." Said the reincarnation master.


    "Now you only have Dharma phase heaven and earth and Dharma array. The difference is too far."


    "Although our Taoist master can''t help you get the magic power of heaven and earth, he can still provide you with some opportunities!"


    "The master said that 3000 weak water is in this era?" Hearing the words of reincarnation, the south wind gave a heavy sound.


    "Yes, in this era, in this period of time, 3000 weak waters will appear!" The reincarnation Taoist said, "it''s just a specific matter. You need to inquire about it yourself!"


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng is very excited. Thank you again.


    "Good luck!" Reincarnation Taoist said, "you should also be careful. Those who fight for 3000 weak waters may have talents from the future like you. Of course, heizu didn''t get 3000 weak waters in this era!"


    "The power left on this six samsara compass is enough to bring you back to the world!"


    "Master, I understand!" Southwind.


    After that, the spiritual body of the reincarnation God also retreated.


    "Three thousand weak water magical powers appear. Is that what the two wretched old men said before?" Said mamlo.


    "It must be this thing. Otherwise, when they see that you are mandala of the devil, they will feel a strong excitement. It seems that if they get you, they will get the whole world." Southwind.


    "Magic man Luo, do you need your strength to get 3000 weak water magical powers?"


    "If you want to get any supernatural power, it depends on luck and the fate between the living beings themselves and the supernatural power of heaven and earth!" "Magic man Luo said," three thousand weak water is the same, so it has nothing to do with me


    "The two wretched old men just took it for granted."


    "However, it''s a great chance for me to have 3000 weak water miracles."


    "Oh! Say it Nanfeng said curiously.


    "Three thousand weak water powers were born in the weak water spirit." "When the spirit of weak water appears in the three thousand weak water rivers, it means that the three thousand weak water supernatural power is born," he said


    "Weak water and river spirit!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "The spirit of the weak water river, you can understand it as something that breeds unique energy in three thousand weak water rivers, and it can also be regarded as something that protects the magic power of three thousand weak water rivers!" Said mamlo.


    "As soon as the weak water river spirit appears, the 3000 weak water river area where it is located will evolve into a new world. There is no weak water in that world, so the warrior can enter."


    "At that time, who can get the 3000 weak water magic power depends on who the 3000 weak water magic power is close to. Of course, before that, there will be your own test!"


    "As for my chance, it''s the weak water river spirit. If I refine the weak water river spirit, my realm will be greatly improved in an instant, and I will gain the power of the weak water poison!"


    "Well, then you and I are determined to get these 3000 weak water powers." There was a heavy south wind.


    Boom!


    And at this moment, the whole 3000 weak water river suddenly surged violently, as if to break through the river road and submerge to the four continents and the devil''s land.


    Soon, Nanfeng and momanluo saw a huge figure emerge in the depth of the weak water river, which was all condensed by the weak water, and felt as if it had supreme power.


    Constantly, the figure is shrinking.


    "That''s the spirit of the weak river!" Murmandro gave a heavy voice.


    "There you are." Nanfeng murmurs. At this moment, Nanfeng hears endless noise and excitement. It''s obvious that all creatures on the Bank of the weak water river know that 3000 weak water magic powers have appeared.


    With the emergence of the weak water river spirit, the weak water river has also evolved into a world, which is very huge and has a large boundary, and quickly extends out a channel to the weak water river.


    Shua Shua!


    Soon, countless figures entered those channels.


    "Next, it''s up to you!" "You have to be careful, though it''s common to look at those channels at this time, it''s definitely a compressed space. After you enter, you may not know what kind of danger it will be!"


    "In order to get the magic power of heaven and earth, some dangers must be experienced!" Said Nanfeng.Immediately, the south wind puts the magic man Luo into the sky gold world, directly toward his intuition good that channel.


    In this era of weak River, there is no natural punishment force to suppress, it is estimated that the emperor can come, but the south wind felt for some time, the strongest seems to be Xiaosheng.


    "It seems that the major forces have also stipulated that only the genius within a certain age or the warrior under a certain realm can participate in this 3000 weak water magic power battle!" Nanfeng thought.


    After the south wind entered the passage, he found himself in an endless world of water.


    Moreover, the water in it also has some weak water toxins, so the south wind has to condense aura shield to resist.


    Here, Nanfeng finds that she can''t feel the end of the water world.


    "Momanluo, it seems you''re right. It''s really a compressed space and world." Nanfeng said, "I just don''t know how to get through!"


    "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t experienced anything like this. In the endless era, I''m afraid that 3000 weak water powers have appeared no more than three times!" Said mamlo.


    "We have to move on!" Nanfeng murmured.


    Some distance ahead, the south wind is found that many warriors have been fighting with each other.


    "They are beating their opponents ahead of time. After all, there is only one person who can get 3000 weak water magic power in the end!" Said mamlo.


    "You also look for the opponent directly!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m still saying that if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it!" Nanfeng laughs and goes on.


    However, because of the existence of the nine worlds, most martial arts people can''t see the state of the south wind at all, so they all think that the south wind is very weak. Just a few steps away, they were stopped by three middle-aged men.


    "I said Nanfeng, in this battle for 3000 weak water powers, there is no one who doesn''t offend me. I don''t want to be a prisoner. I have to be a prisoner to be the last strong one!" At this time, the magic man Luo laughs a way.

 Chapter 1893

    "Ha ha! I see! " Hear the words of Mo manluo, South breeze laughs a way.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are also directly locked in front of the three men.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Aren''t you afraid that we''ll dig your eyes out?" One of them said coldly, and at the same time, he started directly.


    These three men, two are 20% of the creation of the realm, one is 30% of the creation of the realm!


    It''s 20% of the men who make Huajing who directly attack Nanfeng.


    This man''s power exudes a strong power of swallowing. This power of swallowing is a little familiar with Nanfeng. It should be that he has a fight with the creatures who practice this power of swallowing.


    A little urge gold deep eyes, south wind also saw this man''s body - nine color swallow day Python!


    "Nine colors swallow the sky python." With a slight sound of the south wind, his body immediately came out, with a blow, and directly collided with the man. In the roar of the waves, the man directly turned into a blood mist, and there was no time to react to death and turn into noumenon.


    This scene immediately shocked all eyes around.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay any attention to this. He moved again. When he came to another man of 20% nature''s true holy land, he still punched him and let him go.


    At this time, the man who is 30% of the true saint of nature reacted and directly turned into the body of the nine color sky swallowing python. But what can this do? He just insisted on three moves.


    "Who is this man? I haven''t seen him before." A lot of people around said.


    "I don''t know. He looks very young. Is he a peerless demon in the world of seclusion? I''m afraid only Xiaosheng can suppress his strength!"


    "Do we want to kill him jointly? He''s here. We can''t get close to the weak water spirit, let alone get 3000 weak water magic powers!" Some of the warriors are killing.


    "We''d better not act rashly until we know his identity clearly, and let him confront those top evildoers. The best choice is to take advantage of him!"


    For these comments, nanfengsi ignored, just went on, wanted to get out of the water world as soon as possible, to the side of the weak water river spirit.


    With the deepening, Nanfeng found that the weak water toxin in this water world is more and more strong, as if the water here is going to become a real weak water.


    "Let me out!" Said mamlo.


    "If you come out, I will be attacked by all the warriors here immediately. They won''t let go of Mandala!" Nanfeng said, "if you don''t reach my limit, you''d better not come out!"


    "I see!"


    "There is a flower in front of it. The perianth becomes the flower of detoxification. It is said that it is the detoxification of weak water!" Further into a certain distance, Nanfeng heard such a message.


    "What''s more, isn''t there no other living creature in the weak River except you and God''s Mandala?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!" However, I''m afraid that this flower of detoxification is the key to the water world


    Immediately, the south wind also continued to go deep, toward the flower of detoxification.


    Gradually, only 30% of the true saints can resist the weak water toxin.


    Soon, the south wind saw a transparent five petaled flower in the water.


    The five petaled flower is not a real flower, but is condensed by a mass of energy, with no life!


    "I see!" There was a slight south wind.


    Around the five petaled flower, there is no trace of weak water toxin, because as long as there is a trace of weak water toxin, it will be completely dispelled by the power of the five petaled flower.


    "Between heaven and earth, the power that can completely expel the weak water toxin is probably the only energy that can be born in 3000 weak water rivers, which is opposite to the weak water toxin." Said mamlo.


    "This flower should be condensed by the spirit of weak water and river. The purpose is very obvious. Only one person can get this flower through the water world, and only one person can get it!"


    At this time, the flower of detoxification was surrounded by many warriors, all of whom were 30% of the people who created the realm.


    However, no one dare to act rashly.


    "There are at least 400 warriors here, only one flower for detoxification. It seems that it will be a cruel battle!" Nanfeng said slightly, with a dignified look.


    "I don''t know who will break the deadlock!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Nanfeng, in fact, I can take you directly in-depth. After all, I can resist the stronger poison of weak water. It''s just a worry. If the deep water really becomes weak water, I''m afraid I can''t resist it. The energy of Tianyu spirit will be exhausted when it comes back from the devil''s land." Said mamlo.


    "Try to fight for the flower of detoxification first Said Nanfeng.


    Finally, a young warrior opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    Seeing this warrior, Nanfeng felt a sense of killing, because he was definitely a Phoenix.


    "Everyone, there is only one antidote flower, that is to say, only one of us can get it." The young man said, "so I have a proposal, that is, we warriors, fight against each other to decide the strongest!""Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll just be stuck like this!"


    "Feng Huan Yan, although I''m not happy with you, your proposal is quite acceptable to Ben Shao!" At this time, a handsome young man in golden armor stood up and said in a voice.


    "Long Jiushao, it''s rare that your idea can be the same as mine!" Feng Huan Yan is cold.


    "The matter of fairness is always pursued by Ben Shao, but there is still one condition missing in your proposal!" Long Jiushao said.


    "This one, should belong to the real dragon clan, and feel the pure power of the flame on him. It should be the fire dragon of melting sky, and it''s the same blood as Yuxuan!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "The dragon and the Phoenix are naturally at odds. It is estimated that they will fight first!" Said mamlo.


    ¡­ "Long Jiushao, what else are you short of?" Feng Huan Yan asks a way.


    "That is to say, those who want to fight for the flower of detoxification must make vows of martial arts and abide by the rule of pairing. If they fail, they will retreat, or there will be five thunders in the sky!" Long Jiushao said.


    "Yes, we agree with Jiu Shao!" Long Jiushao''s words fell, and many other martial arts people attached them.


    "Well! Swear, swear Feng Huan Yan said.


    The next moment, all the martial arts here have also made martial arts vows.


    Most of the fighters agree to such a duel, because this is really the fairest way.


    In this way, we can also effectively avoid death, because if it''s a scuffle, many warriors may not even know how they died.


    "Phoenix unreal inflammation, so by you first to do this little opponent!" After the martial arts oath is finished, long Jiushao gives a cold voice, and his fighting spirit is directly toward Feng Huanyan.


    "Then come on!" Feng Huan Yan is also a war.

 Chapter 1894

    Feng Huan Yan and long Jiu Shao are definitely the top of these martial arts, but only one can get the flower of detoxification. All of them are the same with who fights early and who fights late.


    Bear!


    What they practice is fire. At the moment when their momentum collides, the area covered by their fighting spirit directly turns into a sea of flames. Two different kinds of flames instantly impact everything.


    Between long Xiaofeng and Ming, the two have been fighting together.


    At this time, the other warriors didn''t look for opponents to fight in pairs, because they all wanted to see who would win or lose between Feng Huanyan and long Jiushao!


    Between the two men''s fighting, the magic power is condensed by fire. We can see that the two men''s fighting spirit is shrouded in the sea of fire, and the flames of the magic power collide and impact each other. As a beast, the two men are engaged in a strong physical confrontation.


    Two hundred moves, one hundred moves Only a few quarters of an hour later, the two men had already met each other.


    "The Phoenix is burning!" At that moment, Phoenix magic inflammation finally broke out a powerful real Phoenix God inflammation.


    "True Phoenix nine days!"


    When Zhenfeng Shenyan comes out, fenghuanyan itself turns into flames. The sky of nine flames suddenly appears, which burns Zhenfeng Shenyan and evolves innumerable shadows of Zhenfeng.


    All the power of the shadow of the real Phoenix condenses together to form a real claw of the Phoenix, which is hard to grasp and crack at the Dragon nine little.


    At this moment, all the warriors around seemed to be living in the world of Zhenfeng Shenyan and Zhenfeng, and the power of the supreme noble flame hit the hearts of every living creature.


    The nobility of Phoenix is obvious at this moment.


    This artistic conception is due to the fact that fenghuanyan has cultivated zhenfengshenyan to a very profound level.


    "At the beginning, Feng Lingtian didn''t seem to cultivate Zhenfeng Shenyan to this level!" Feel, south wind heart slightly a sound.


    "It''s not because of talent, it''s because of the suppression of punishment!" "There is not much power of heaven''s punishment in this era, which means that there is a God in all of them," he said


    "Therefore, no aspect of the living beings in holy land will be restrained by any force of heaven''s punishment!"


    "But in this world, emperors can''t appear, and semi saints will be suppressed in the aspect of understanding martial arts! Therefore, in the same realm, the fighting power of the genius of this era is definitely much stronger than that of this world! "


    "Strong! To make me stronger, too! " There was a slight south wind.


    "Don''t you think it''s naive to use the power of your true Phoenix on Ben Shao?" Long Jiushao gave a cold voice.


    Roar!


    When the words fall, long Jiushao raises his head to the sky and roars. The sound of the dragon carries the power of the dragon, which instantly breaks down all the power of Zhenfeng, and then melts the divine fire above.


    "God punishes the dragon spirit!"


    The shadow of the dragon is entrenched, and the power of the dragon is superior. With the help of heaven''s punishment, the dragon''s claw is integrated.


    Boom!


    At that moment, around the huge dragon claw, there seemed to be a destruction thunder landing.


    Click!


    The water in the battle area has already receded, only space is left, but at this time, the space is also fragmenting.


    At the moment of the confrontation between the two great powers, the Phoenix claws and the Dragon claws were also shocked. The collision of the two claws made the fragmented space full of endless lightning flint, obscuring all eyes, so that the warriors around could not see who was winning or losing the collision.


    when the lightning flint was over, all eyes only saw a real Phoenix and a real dragon intertwined Together.


    In that short period of time, fenghuanyan and longjiushao had turned into noumenon.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the battle between Zhenlong and Zhenfeng!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Well, who will win?" Asked mamlo.


    "I don''t know. They are really equal in strength!" Nanfeng said, "but I am confident that if I face any of them, I will win!"


    "You are always so confident!" Mamlo murmured.


    Bear!


    After turning into noumenon, the battle between long Jiushao and Feng Huanyan really became a physical battle. It was more like two groups of burning flames fighting, with sharp teeth and claws biting and scratching each other.


    Within a quarter of an hour, both sides were bloody.


    "Feng Huan Yan, even if you are a real Feng, at this moment, Ben Shao will burn you to death!" At a certain moment, long Jiushao roared.


    I saw that the blood of the real dragon scattered on the wound of long Jiushao''s body instantly condensed into several drops of real dragon essence blood, and was sucked into his abdomen by his mouth, and also absorbed a lot of magic fire!


    In an instant, long Jiushao opened his mouth again and poured out a thick fire dragon breath, which poured directly into fenghuanyan.


    "Well! You have the dragon breath, I have the divine fire of heaven Phoenix fantasy inflammation cold response.


    The two wings incite, and the burning Zhenfeng Shenyan immediately gushes out the fire of heaven, and the fire of heaven also presents colorful color.


    In other words, the Phoenix magic fire is colorful, which is higher than the four colored fire of Nanfeng."Multicolored heavenly fire!" See this scene, the south wind can''t help a heavy sound, eyes in the pan of envy and some greed.


    "Momanluo, you say, if I devour the colorful heavenly fire of fenghuanyan, can my colorful heavenly fire evolve into colorful?" At once, Nanfeng also inquired about momenro.


    "I think so." Said mamlo.


    Nanfeng never felt guilty about robbing the Phoenix warrior, no matter what era he was.


    "It should be OK, then try it!" There was a cold south wind.


    At this time, Phoenix unreal inflammation still don''t know, oneself already by a terrible guy to stare at.


    At this time, Nanfeng also hopes that fenghuanyan can win the battle. After all, only in this way can he fight with fenghuanyan.


    Only in this way can we devour the colorful fire of heaven.


    Boom! The collision between long Jiushao and Feng Huanyan once again directly makes the whole space of this area submerged by the sea of fire, and the two flame forces also smash the space again.


    "Haven''t you decided yet?" Feeling this kind of momentum, there was a heavy noise from all around.


    "Yes? Chaotic blood At this time, Nanfeng''s eyes brightened, and he could not help talking to himself. At this moment, Nanfeng felt the blood of chaos level.


    Chirp!


    At the next moment, I just heard a strong sound of Fengming in the fierce flame, and then the colorful heavenly fire instantly submerged the fire dragon breath.


    Bang!


    At a certain moment, the power of the multicolored heavenly fire seemed to strike something hard, and then the shadow of a huge dragon fell out and turned into a human shape, which was the Dragon nine little.


    Tearing the space and stabilizing his figure, long Jiushao knelt in the running water with a gloomy look. He lifted his eyes incredulously and said coldly, "how can it be that you have cultivated the power of rosefinch?"


    At this moment, all eyes also looked at the Phoenix magic inflammation. At this time, the real phoenix of the Phoenix magic inflammation had almost two fifths of the rosefinch shape.

 Chapter 1895

    Bear!


    At this moment, the feathers on the tail of fenghuanyan''s body have become blood red, which is the color of rosefinch. Many feathers on the body, wings and head show the color of rosefinch.


    ZHENFENG Shenyan and Tiandao Shenhuo are also changing towards the fire form of rosefinch!


    "The blood of rosefinch, the power of rosefinch!" Seeing this scene, there was a heavy noise from all around.


    "His blood of rosefinch is far more than that of Feng Lingtian. It''s not simple!" "It''s not good for you," said mamlo


    "Momanluo, I think you have forgotten that we are no longer in the demon Kingdom at this time. The power I can burst out is not just the power of magic Qi." There was a slight south wind.


    "Long Jiushao, you are really strong, but this time, I''m sorry, I walk in front of you, maybe you can cultivate and condense the blood of the green dragon, but it''s definitely not now!" At this time, Phoenix magic inflammation is also turned into ontology, smile.


    "If not, how can I put forward the condition of pairing? After all, to tell you the truth, without the power of rosefinch''s blood, I really don''t have the confidence to beat you


    "Thank you very much for your supplementary conditions, so that this battle can only be fought in pairs, otherwise now, I''m afraid I''ll face a group attack!"


    Hearing Feng Huan Yan''s words, not only long Jiu Shao''s eyes darkened, but also the eyes of many martial arts around him darkened, because since then, they have been darkened by Feng Huan Yan.


    "Fenghuanyan!" Long Jiushao let out a low voice.


    "Long Jiushao, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. It''s time for you to leave!" Hearing the roar of long Jiu Shao, Feng Huan Yan sneered again.


    At this time, fenghuanyan naturally has the strength to kill long Jiushao, but behind long Jiushao is the whole dragon family. Although the two families are not right, I dare not kill each other''s top talents regardless of everything!


    In this era, the real dragon clan has not yet declined!


    "But don''t worry, I will show you the 3000 weak water magic power after I get it, ha ha!" Looking at long Jiu Shao''s extremely unwilling look, Feng Huan Yan laughed again.


    "Let''s go!" Dragon nine little coldly a, take other several dragon martial arts left, don''t leave, is still here let Feng Huan Yan ridicule!


    "Ha ha!" See dragon nine little leave, Feng Huan Yan is a burst of laughter!


    "Next, you don''t have to fight in pairs. If any of you have the courage, come up and fight with me!" Immediately, Feng Huan Yan vision sweeps around, light takes disdain to say.


    Hearing this, many martial arts people''s eyes were even more gloomy!


    "I''ll allow you to have a wheel fight!" See no one reply, Feng Huan Yan is light a, "if not, this flower of detoxification I took!"


    "It''s your turn!" Said mamlo.


    "Fenghuanyan, I''ll fight you!" At this time, a slightly angry voice sounded, and a young man with a long sword came out of the group!


    "Oh! The second son of Dongsheng hall See this youth, Feng Huan Yan tiny a, "you want to fight me, isn''t a little over the top of one''s capacity, or say, you very want to change of embarrassed, let you Dongsheng Temple of face lose!"


    "To retreat without fighting is a real shame!" The second childe of Dongsheng Hall said heavily.


    "If you want to die, your elder martial brother and the first son dare not talk to me like this. What qualifications do you have?" Hearing the second childe''s words, Feng Huan Yan said angrily.


    And immediately, Feng Huan Yan moved, directly toward the second childe of Dongsheng hall to kill in the past!


    ¡­ The result of this battle can be imagined, the second childe of Dongsheng hall was defeated!


    And because Feng Huan Yan is angry, the second childe''s result is very miserable, almost dying, but Feng Huan Yan also dare not really kill the second childe of Dongsheng hall.


    And at this moment, except for those who are inclined to the Phoenix family, no other martial arts people laugh at the second childe''s overconfidence!


    "Next! Who else are you going to fight? " At this moment, Feng Huan Yan asks again, but his tone of voice this time, has become killing.


    This time, no one answered.


    Immediately, Feng Huan Yan is not ready to ask any more, and directly turns to the flower of detoxification.


    Flame power into a big hand, Phoenix magic inflammation caught the flower of detoxification, however, just caught, was defeated by a golden arrow.


    This scene immediately attracted all eyes.


    And all eyes also immediately looked at the south wind!


    At this time, the south wind, gold power bow, gold spirit, eye power quantitative arrow, foot bow, hand arrow shape!


    "It''s the boy. Is he looking for death?" Some of the warriors have a little impression of Nanfeng and are surprised to say so.


    "The white haired boy doesn''t think that if he killed the three nine color snake swallowing warriors, he won''t know his last name!"


    "Are you looking for death?" Phoenix unreal inflammation roars a, kill idea instantly diffuse whole this area.


    When Zhan long Jiushao and the second son of Dongsheng hall, Feng Huanyan wanted to kill people, but they were not easy to kill, but Nanfeng was different."Even if it''s a fool, there''s no one willing to die!" Looking at the Phoenix unreal inflammation with infinite killing intention, Nanfeng just said with a smile.


    "This guy, dying, dare to laugh!" Those who are inclined to the Phoenix family sneer.


    At the moment when the south wind came, the Zhenfeng Shenyan burned and condensed into a Zhenfeng Shenyan claw. The Zhenfeng Shenyan all around burned the space to pieces.


    At this moment, the breath of the south wind disappeared!


    And everyone thought it was over.


    However, the golden light broke through the flames in an instant, and a golden body sprang up. It was the eight Zhang golden body. The light on the chest of the golden body was blooming, and the immortal golden light had burst out.


    Shua! In a moment, the golden light has arrived in front of Feng Huanyan.


    Shock, Phoenix magic Yan hastily gather defense shield!


    Boom! The air wave spreads, the Phoenix unreal inflammation retreats heavily, his defense shield has been broken, and there are some scars left by the immortal golden light on his chest!


    "That''s nine feet of gold!" At this moment, all the warriors were shocked and said, "it''s impossible. Haven''t the Dahuang witches disappeared for two times?"


    "He belongs to the great wild witch family?"


    "Can we say that there are descendants of the dahuangwu people?"


    In the shocking discussion, Nanfeng also felt the increase of hostility. In this ancient time, the reputation of the dahuangwu is absolutely bad. Almost any race has a certain hostility to the dahuangwu, even though the dahuangwu once led the land creatures to the devil kingdom.


    "It''s not so good!" Feeling the hostility, Nanfeng said in his heart, "I have already made the martial arts oath, otherwise I will be attacked by the group!"


    "Long Jiushao saved my life!"


    "In ancient times, the great barbarians were hostile indeed!" The magic man Luo also says with emotion.

 Chapter 1896

    "The great barbarians! There are descendants Phoenix magic inflammation steady body shape, cold a say.


    "Those who belong to the great wilderness witches don''t necessarily have the golden body of nine Zhang. Those who belong to the great wilderness witches don''t necessarily have the golden body of nine Zhang!" South breeze light reply, "moreover, if I really for the great wilderness sorcery clan, sorcery battle body a, you already become dead Phoenix!"


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to be attacked by the group, so it''s better to explain.


    "What did you say?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the Phoenix magic inflammation look has been very cloudy.


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" the south wind said coldly, "do you need me to say it again?"


    Between the words, the south wind directly urged his blood. Of course, he didn''t all burst out, so the martial arts around him couldn''t feel that he was a chaotic blood. He just wanted to prove that he was not a great wizard.


    "He doesn''t seem to be a great witch?" In this way, the hostility of many warriors to Nanfeng has also decreased.


    "Can we say that other creatures can also cultivate Jiuzhang gold body when they are out of the wilderness? Where does his Jiuzhang gold body come from?"


    In the discussion of the martial arts around, Feng Huan Yan''s anger really reached the extreme.


    Bear! Anger makes the real Phoenix flame around him go towards the fire of rosefinch. The red of rosefinch seems to dye the water world red in an instant.


    When a trace of rosefinch red came to Nanfeng, the angry Phoenix magic inflammation also appeared beside Nanfeng. There was a phoenix feather armor all around, which seemed to be invincible. It directly shook with Nanfeng''s eight Zhang gold body.


    When the two men started fighting, they also stopped the discussion of those around them, and all their eyes came here.


    Boom! Under the pure physical collision, the two men had fought for hundreds of rounds in a few quarters of an hour.


    And even with the Phoenix plume derived tear flame armor, Phoenix fantasy inflammation also fell into the downwind, because in the flesh, can be compared with the south wind, really few.


    "The golden body is really comparable to the number one witch fighting body in the world!" Seeing that fenghuanyan had fallen into a bad situation in the aspect of the body, the martial arts people around sighed heavily.


    "Maybe, he can really beat fenghuanyan!"


    "In fact, it''s better to lose both, isn''t it?"


    After falling into the downwind on the flesh, fenghuanyan immediately gets away from the south wind, and two wings appear behind. One wing burns zhenfengshenyan, and the other burns colorful heavenly fire.


    At this moment, the true Phoenix blood of fenghuanyan is rising again.


    "Phoenix flame wings!"


    Two wings incite, flame two kinds of divine fire swept out, into the shadow of the real Phoenix, directly toward the south wind.


    Boom! Nanfeng''s Tianjin momentum is also rising. Between the rising, Nanfeng''s fighting spirit is really infinite.


    "I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time!" Nanfeng was excited.


    After entering the demon Kingdom, he didn''t hide his identity before. Although he could erupt any power, all the power was maintained by the water of life and the natural resources and treasures on his body, and he didn''t dare to erupt without limit.


    After hiding his identity, he can only burst out evil Qi, which is even more frustrating.


    The power of Tianjin sweeps to the top of the head and instantly evolves countless golden giant hands. The giant hands fuse to form tianjinyang palm, which quickly skips and collides with the Phoenix flame.


    Boom! At that moment, the offensives of both sides all broke up, and the air waves submerged everything.


    Chirp! Just at this time, a powerful Phoenix roared, and a real Phoenix came out of the air. It was the Phoenix''s magic inflammation that turned into the body. Two sharp claws directly grasped Nanfeng''s eight Zhang gold body''s shoulder to crush Nanfeng''s gold body.


    "That''s naive!" A faint south wind.


    Buzz!


    Tianjin rune is full of power. The release of Zijin''s immortal power, Zhenfeng''s claw, can''t pierce into the gold body at all.


    "Heavenly gold spirit body!" With a flash of vision, the southern storm gave a drink.


    Under the heaven gold spirit body, the eight Zhang gold body has reached a limit, and at this moment, the power of the gold spirit eye is also integrated into the gold body.


    "His cultivation and understanding of the power of his divine eyes also reached a limit!" All around the martial arts said heavily.


    "This young man with white hair is absolutely a peerless demon in the world. I''ve seen some of this battle, but I don''t know how he can resist the rosefinch''s power of fenghuanyan next!"


    After all the power of gold broke out, the eight Zhang gold body directly grabbed the claws of fenghuanyan, and then fell out.


    Immediately, the Phoenix phantom inflammation rolls directly in the water.


    "What? Don''t you break out the power of rosefinch? "The south wind faintly.


    "How do you feel that the power of fenghuanyan is not in the same level with him?" Looking at the Phoenix unreal inflammation that directly falls out, the unbelievable discussion voice rings out again.


    ¡­


    "You must die!" Turning around the huge body, Feng Huanyan roared and finally burst out the power of rosefinch.


    The fusion of the colorful heavenly fire and Zhenfeng Shenyan seems to form a real rosefinch fire.


    And Phoenix magic inflammation is fusion into the flame, condensed into a huge fire, directly toward the south wind impact in the past.


    "It''s such a power that it''s a little bit of a phoenix monster. It''s just a pity that you met me!" With the faint sound of the south wind, the power of Dharma prime minister has been diffused on the gold body.Boom!


    At that moment, the heaven and earth of FA Xiang came out of Ba Zhang Jin.


    "The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister!"


    In the same way, the south wind also turns into a huge fire group, but it''s a fire of anger combined with the immortal power of Tianjin.


    "Well That''s... " At this moment, all the martial arts stuttered and stammered in the shock.


    "Good! That''s the magic power of heaven and earth. It''s heaven and earth


    "Why? How can he learn the Dharma


    Boom!


    In an atmosphere of shock and disbelief, the anger of FA Xiang and the fire of rosefinch collided, and the two groups of flames burned rapidly. At that moment, they seemed to merge together.


    However, those who are armed can feel that there are two different forces in the fierce confrontation, which is beyond the description of any strong explosion.


    Just at a certain moment, the endless flames and waves submerge everything again, impact and evaporate the water world.


    Poof!


    Then, there is a blood flowing out, it is the blood of the real Phoenix, followed by, the huge body of fenghuanyan fell out from the waves.


    And this did not end, in the law phase heaven and earth and eight Zhang gold body within the south wind is closely followed, the strength condensed into a seal network, directly suppressed the Phoenix flame.


    Feng Huanyan is struggling in roaring, but it is useless.


    There was silence all around, and the fear of fenghuanyan had been transferred to Nanfeng.


    At this moment, they saw with their own eyes that the strength of fenghuanyan was really nothing in front of this white haired young man.


    Moreover, the young man with white hair has cultivated another kind of supernatural power of heaven and earth.


    In the silence of fear, all the warriors are thinking about who this is and which force it belongs to.


    "It''s the battle that breaks out like this that is full of joy!" At this time, the south wind said with emotion.


    After relaxing a lazy waist, the vision is to see to the Phoenix unreal inflammation again.

 Chapter 1897

    Looking at fenghuanyan, Nanfeng released lingran''s killing intention and said coldly, "now I want to save your life, just because you have something I want, so do you want to die or leave something?"


    At this moment, Feng Huan Yan has stopped to break away from the suppression of Nanfeng, because he has understood that he can''t break away with his own strength.


    "How dare you kill me?" Hear the words of South breeze, Feng Huan Yan coldly says.


    At this time, all eyes around are fixed on Nanfeng. They don''t believe that Nanfeng dares to kill fenghuanyan, just as fenghuanyan dares not to kill longjiushao and the second son of Dongsheng hall.


    "Just because you dare not kill doesn''t mean I dare not!" South breeze light a, "moreover, I kill of Feng clan living creature, already not in a few!"


    Said, the south wind body burned the true Phoenix God inflammation.


    This scene, shocked all.


    "He, did he really kill the Phoenix people?" There was a heavy noise from all around. Looking at the south wind, the fear in my heart increased.


    In heaven and earth, there are countless talents, but they openly say that they have killed the Phoenix people, and they prove that they have not.


    "He is either a real fierce man or a arrogant man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" Many of them said so in their hearts.


    "You really killed me, feng people!" After a little Leng, Feng Huan Yan roared.


    "I wanted them to be my mounts, but they didn''t listen to me, so I had to kill them, and then I took the Zhenfeng Shenyan from them and refined their Zhenfeng blood!" A faint south wind.


    And immediately, Nanfeng also released the blood power of Zhenfeng and Zhuque absorbed from fenglingtian.


    In this way, all people believe that Nanfeng really killed a lot of feng people.


    "So, what''s your answer?"


    "What do you want?" Feng Huan Yan roared. And can hear, at this moment Feng Huan Yan''s tone, also with the meaning of fear, because there is no life is not afraid of death.


    "Is that right?" The south wind said coldly.


    "Get rid of all the power of the five colors of heaven and fire in you. Remember, it''s all!"


    Although Feng Huan Yan is not willing, but also immediately did according to the words of south wind, separated all the colorful heavenly fire power on his body, and gave it to south wind.


    "Go away!" To get what you want, Nanfeng kicks fenghuanyan away.


    If it was in the past, Nanfeng would definitely kill fenghuanyan without hesitation. However, because there is nothing wrong with Wuyang, fenglingtian has been destroyed, and the warrior of the Phoenix family has become a murderer in Nanfeng''s mind.


    "Do you dare to leave your name?" After retreating a lot of distance, Phoenix unreal inflammation hisses to sink to ask a way.


    "Nanfeng, remember, if you want revenge, I''ll wait at any time!" A faint south wind.


    "Unfortunately, you will never find me! Because it''s going to be the last time in the future! " Of course, Nanfeng said this in his heart.


    After that, Nanfeng took the flower of detoxification and continued to go deep.


    No one around dared to stop them, but they all retreated in helplessness and shock.


    Without the flower of detoxification, none of them can go further.


    All as the magic man Luo guessed, in-depth, the water inside has a lot of real weak water characteristics, even the Emperor may not be able to pass.


    Fortunately, the energy of this detoxification flower can dispel the strong poison of weak water.


    Nanfeng didn''t rush through the water world, but at the same time, he refined the multicolored heavenly fire to make his own multicolored heavenly fire evolve into multicolored heavenly fire.


    Ten days later, the south wind came to another water world, but there was no weak water toxin in this water world.


    At this time, many talents have arrived.


    In terms of breath, there are about 30 people in the four halls, the major animal races, and other top forces.


    The arrival of the south wind has attracted a lot of attention. After all, they have never seen the south wind.


    But I just looked at the south wind.


    However, Nanfeng always felt that there was a gaze on him. He followed the gaze and saw a woman in white.


    The woman looks beautiful and tall. She looks as quiet as water.


    Women''s breath is well hidden. Even if Nanfeng has nine worlds, she can''t feel the power of women.


    However, Nanfeng felt the power of time that was different from the world. That is to say, the woman was not a person of this era just like him.


    "Are you the Futurist, or the one before this era?" The woman suddenly transmitted the sound directly.


    Obviously, women have long felt that Nanfeng is not a person of this era.


    Feeling that the woman didn''t have any malice, Nanfeng replied, "futurist, are you ready?"


    "I came from the beginning!" Said the woman."Nice to meet you!" South wind responded.


    Later, they did not ask each other, because if they knew a lot about each other, they would plant this kind of cause. If they affected the era in the long history, the effect of this kind of influence would finally come to them.


    Moreover, when they come to this era, they have planted the cause, but because they only want to get the magic power, they have no influence on the development of this era, so the results they get will not have any significant influence on them.


    In fact, this is the reason why Nanfeng didn''t kill her.


    Feng Huanyan cultivated the blood of rosefinch. He is definitely the top genius in this era. If he kills Feng Huanyan, he will get great results.


    If fenghuanyan was just a common Phoenix, Nanfeng might have chosen to kill him at that time.


    "As the master of reincarnation said, when I see people of other times, I just don''t know if there are any other martial artists besides me and this woman." Nanfeng said to mamlo.


    "You don''t feel it?" Asked mamlo.


    "This woman and I didn''t deliberately hide the power of the times that we have, so we can mutual benefit. If we deliberately hide, we can''t feel it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I see!" "Then, which power do you think that woman would be in the early days?" Murman said


    "My intuition tells me that it seems to have something to do with Nanjia, the descendant of Tianzu!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Is she also a descendant of Tianzu?" Asked mamlo.


    "No, my blood can''t feel any resonance in her. You should know that if the same blood is hidden no matter how deep and close, there should be a resonance. Even if there is no resonance, there should be that kind of invisible intimacy!" Nanfeng said, "it''s a pity they don''t have any."


    "But to tell you the truth, I feel a little bit familiar with her!"

 Chapter 1898

    "How familiar?" Asked mamlo.


    "Remember I said that when I got the first fragment of Tianzu axe, I met two people from the divine realm, Jiang Kun and the magic tower!" South wind said.


    "The breath of this woman is very similar to that of Jiang Kun I saw. This breath is recorded in the world I devour, so it can''t be wrong!"


    "Well, this woman is a descendant of God!" The Devil Man Luo tiny way.


    "Quite sure!" Said Nanfeng.


    After that, Nanfeng also focused on the center of this other water world, because there is changing, and the weak water river spirit is also there.


    Around the weak water river spirit, there is a huge bubble growing slowly and getting bigger.


    It''s this bubble that keeps all the geniuses here from acting rashly, because the power on the bubble can''t be broken by them.


    A few days later, the bubble formed a triangular altar of water.


    "This is the magic power of heaven and earth - the altar of water where the three thousand weak waters are located - the triangle weak water altar. Only the creatures who step on the triangle weak water altar are qualified to practice the three thousand weak water magic power!" At this time, a young man with white ice hair said.


    The most powerful force of ice and water, and the spirit of beast, are the people of Xuanwu group.


    "Brother Xuanyi, can you tell me more about it?" Many other talents and strong people said.


    "My ancestor, chaos Xuanwu, practiced 3000 weak water magic powers. He mentioned the triangle weak water altar in his memory." This Xuan Yi has nothing to hide and says directly.


    Because it''s useless to hide if you want to get 3000 weak water powers. Any power is absolutely yearning for a truly powerful master. For some creatures who play tricks, the power of heaven and earth is absolutely exclusive.


    "If you want to step on the triangle weak water altar and drop a drop of blood essence, you can integrate into it!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Where can it be so simple? After dropping a drop of blood essence, the living beings just blend into the outer space of the triangle weak water altar. At that time, there will be a weak water power corresponding to us, which will turn into 3000 weak water magic powers and give us a blow!"


    "If you block that blow, you can really step on the 3000 weak water altar, directly communicate with the spirit of the weak water river, and realize the 3000 weak water magic power!"


    "It''s still very simple!" Many of them said.


    "If you go in, you''ll know if it''s easy!" Xuanyi said.


    Immediately, all the martial arts here are dripping blood and essence, and they are integrated into the outer space of the triangle weak water altar. Nanfeng and the woman in white look at each other, and they also enter.


    Nanfeng and the woman in white felt that they should not be enemies.


    The south wind enters a small water space.


    As soon as he came in, he felt creepy. Subconsciously, he directly gathered his strength to form aura shield.


    Buzz! However, the condensed aura shield was corroded by more than half in an instant.


    A feeling is the poison of weak water.


    However, there is still a long way to go from the real poison of 3000 weak waters. Otherwise, as soon as the south wind comes in, there will be no residue left.


    Dare not hesitate, south wind directly erupts eight holy runes to enhance aura.


    But he found that it didn''t work. The poison of weak water continued to corrode.


    "What a strong poison of weak water!" South wind dignified, at this moment, south wind more understand, next this piece of water world that move 3000 weak water magic power, really may be more powerful than his limit.


    "Nanfeng, do your best!" If you don''t break out your limit, I''m afraid the erosion of the poison of weak water will not stop, because I think the poison of weak water is testing your limit


    "I see!" Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, nine worlds, eight spirits, two powers of heaven and earth, faith, primitive, chaos and south wind gather all their strength to form the strongest defense.


    Just as mamello said, when he condenses the strongest defense, the erosion of the weak water toxin stops directly.


    WOW!


    At the next moment, all the water in this space starts to surge, and condenses into a river in front of the south wind, which is like a shrinking 3000 weak river.


    As the poison of the weak water in the space converges into the river, the river is also turning into a real weak water river.


    When this changed to a limit, the river directly evolved into 3000 weak water, just like the roar of beasts, surging toward the south wind.


    And this limit is the limit of the south wind force.


    Looking at the three thousand weak water powers pouring in, Nanfeng looks gloomy to the limit, because the power of this move really reached his limit.


    "If you can''t take this move, you''ll probably die!" Murmandro gave a heavy voice.


    "Three thousand weak water powers are close at hand, how can we give up!" Said Nanfeng.Immediately, Nanfeng entered the state of life and death, because in the face of this move, that is to face life and death!


    Shua Shua!


    Dare not hesitate, he directly separated 20 flesh and blood, broke out the hand of heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the hand of heaven and earth and the river condensed by three thousand weak water magical powers collided with each other fiercely, and the violent power swept over and submerged everything in an instant.


    Poof!


    A stream of blood, carrying 21 figures, fell heavily. It was Nanfeng and 20 flesh and blood.


    And when they fell, the flesh and blood of the twenty broke up directly.


    After falling down, Nanfeng also suffered heavy losses.


    But he resisted.


    He hastened to adjust his breath.


    When adjusting the interest rate, the south wind had some thoughts.


    In the face of this move 3000 weak water magical power, he has only one feeling, the power above exceeds his limit, unable to take, and the consequence is death.


    A fear of death breeds in the heart.


    In this fear of death, I''m afraid many warriors will choose to retreat and leave this space.


    But those who have courage and determination choose to face it, only to find that the power of this move is not equal to the fear in their hearts, and they have no power beyond their own limits.


    Otherwise, the south wind at this time will not be just the trauma.


    "Gain and loss, sometimes lies in the moment of determination and decision!" Nanfeng said heavily, "it also lies in your persistence in that thing! Without a certain strong persistence, we will only choose to give up in the end! "


    "It seems that this test is 3000 weak water powers testing how strong your heart is to get it. If you really want to get it regardless of everything, just now you will choose to attack, otherwise you will only retreat!" The magic man Luo also says with emotion.


    "Yes, the supernatural powers of heaven and earth have their own wishes, and they are more willing to follow their persistent masters!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Fortunately, I did it!"

 Chapter 1899

    "One more thing, I''ve got two great powers of heaven and earth. I definitely have a certain understanding of them. In other words, they are more willing to recognize me as the master!"


    "Sometimes, luck is something you have to create by yourself!" The Devil Man Luo tiny way.


    After breathing, Nanfeng gained the strength to step on the triangle weak water altar. He stepped out and went to the center of the altar. He really saw the weak water river spirit, which was a weak water spirit.


    Nanfeng has a feeling that even if he is a God, he dares to force himself into the weak River Spirit to understand, and then he will be destroyed by the poison of the weak water.


    At this time, Nanfeng got a message from the sea of knowledge, "although you have acquired two great powers of heaven and earth, and also have the strongest blood, but you have too little killing and evil, I don''t like you!"


    Get this information, the south wind slightly a Leng! After all, at this time, besides him, it seems that no other warrior has stepped on the water altar.


    But at once, Nanfeng responded. This is the will of 3000 weak water powers.


    "I don''t kill and evil!" Nanfeng was very helpless, "can we say that the supernatural powers of heaven and earth can be divided into evil and justice?"


    "All things in heaven and earth are relative. Since the supernatural powers of heaven and earth have will, some supernatural powers of heaven and earth like fairness and justice, and some supernatural powers of heaven and earth like killing and evil!" Said mamlo.


    "And the three thousand weak water magic power is really inclined to kill and evil, because the three thousand weak water river is an evil and dark river!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a saying about the supernatural power of heaven and earth!" South breeze is tiny a, "however, evil and kill, I also have!"


    With that, Nanfeng''s body is directly filled with evil Qi, and directly increases the power of heizu Qi. Immediately, the killing and evil in Nanfeng''s body are infinite!


    "Not bad!"


    In this way, the south wind is to hear the praise of 3000 weak water magic will.


    Fortunately, there is no other warrior here at this time. Otherwise, Nanfeng will not be able to break out evil Qi, which will not be very beneficial to him, because the greatest power of heaven and earth is to choose the master himself. Nanfeng is not evil enough, so he is directly chosen by 3000 weak water.


    Soon, three other warriors set foot on the water altar.


    One of them is the woman in white from the early times, and the other is Xuanyi of the Xuanwu beast family.


    Xuanyi can come in, Nanfeng is a little unexpected, because there are nine world Nanfeng, you can clearly feel that Xuanyi''s strength is not as good as fenghuanyan.


    "I think it''s because the memory left by their ancestor, chaos Xuanwu, helped him. He didn''t say that chaos Xuanwu had practiced 3000 weak waters, so chaos Xuanwu must have mentioned the test of 3000 weak waters in his memory!" Said mormanroe, guessing.


    "However, it can''t be ruled out that Xuanyi has real cards. For example, he has a lot of chaotic Xuanwu blood, such as 50% or even 60%!"


    "Let''s see what kind of strength he has in the future!" The south wind said slightly.


    The last one is a young man in black.


    When he saw the young man in black from a close distance, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank, because the young man was very similar to the young man who recognized him in the demon kingdom. His eyes, charm and invisible breath were really the same person.


    "What''s your name, young master?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Who is young master?" The young man in black was just a faint voice.


    Nanfeng''s inquiry also attracted the attention of the woman in white and Xuanyi, but did not say anything.


    "It seems not!" There was a slight south wind.


    "he is as like as two peas," he said. "Can you say that it is his father?" The magic man Luo suddenly fancy of say.


    "Maybe, it''s really possible. After all, it''s not the twin brother of the little boy!" Said Nanfeng.


    At once, the four of them were on guard against each other.


    In the face of three thousand weak water powers, they are competitors to each other.


    "You feel very good about me. I think we can make a short Union first!" At this time, the woman in white whispered to the south wind.


    "The same feeling, I feel that we should become friends or meet in the future, so I agree with your proposal, but first of all, I won''t let go when we are left to compete!" Nanfeng responded.


    "At that time, it''s up to each other to prepare!" The woman in White said slightly.


    In this way, Nanfeng and the woman in white reached a brief alliance, and they did not ask each other''s name.


    If they are really predestined, they will meet in the future. If they are not predestined, it is just a variety of reasons for them to arrive at this era.


    The next moment, a little tender voice suddenly sounded, it is 3000 weak water magic will.


    "You four, in terms of blood and talent, are enough to be my masters, but I prefer evil, so I prefer the young man in black! Because his heart, his whole body is full of evil and killing


    Hearing this, Nanfeng, the woman in white and Xuanyi immediately looked at the young man in black, because to tell the truth, the young man in black was hiding well, and they could not feel the strong evil and killing on the young man in black.At this time, the young man in black was naturally excited.


    "3000 weak water magic power, your choice is too right!" The young man in Black said excitedly, "become a magic power in my body. Your weak water will flow through the whole world and drown everything!"


    "And I promise, it will make you another real three thousand weak river!"


    "Three thousand weak water powers, I think my evil is no less than him!" Nanfeng said at once. At this moment, Nanfeng has to fight for it, because if the 3000 weak water magic power chooses the young man in black, even if he kills the young man in black, he can''t get the 3000 weak water magic power. He has to wait for the other 3000 weak water magic power to be born.


    "Besides, you should be able to feel what kind of blood I am, and you should be able to feel what kind of power I have!"


    "Yes, but there isn''t much evil in you!" Three thousand weak water magic will said.


    However, Nanfeng can feel that 3000 weak water magic powers still have the will for him.


    "I''m the genius of Xuanwu. The ice water power of Xuanwu is the most suitable for you. Besides, chaos Xuanwu, my ancestor, once practiced three thousand weak water powers, so you should recognize me as the master!" At this time, Xuanyi was also fighting for his own way.


    "If I promise, I will let you devour all the sacred things and ice water between heaven and earth!"


    Hearing these words, three thousand weak water supernatural power also showed great will to Xuanyi.


    At this moment, the situation was very interesting. It was the will of the supernatural powers of heaven and earth that was in trouble.


    And the woman in white was not willing to be outdone. She also began to fight for herself!

 Chapter 1900

    "Three thousand weak waters, I''m the descendant of the emperor. Once I become a God, Bi has the best divine power. Follow me, you can absorb endless divine power and become the strongest of the supernatural powers of heaven and earth!" Said the woman in white.


    "Besides, you should feel what kind of blood I have!"


    "Besides, you have no distinction between light and darkness. You like evil and killing just because you were born from three thousand weak rivers. After all, three thousand weak rivers are a river of evil and killing!"


    "The other three thousand weak water powers have not been trained by chaos Xuanwu. Chaos Xuanwu is a just living creature. However, which one of his three thousand weak water powers, which God and which one of the most powerful, does not fear?"


    In this way, 3000 weak water magic will is really difficult.


    "What you said is nonsense. In the future, evil and killing will spread all over the world. Evil and killing are the real masters!" The young man in black retorted to the woman in white.


    "You yearn for evil and killing. Are you a demon?" The woman in white gave a cold voice.


    Boom! As the words fall, the woman in white gives her hand directly to the young man in black. A colorful light comes out of her palm and turns into a halo to cover the young man in black.


    The colorful light, filled with five forces, is the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth!


    "Is it the power of the five elements that you cultivate?" There was a slight south wind.


    The young man in black also broke out his strength, and it was the evil spirit. The evil spirit had a strong evil and killing, and also had the smell of black ancestral spirit. He condensed his magic power to resist the attack of the woman in white.


    "Demons!" At this time, Xuanyi gave a cold voice, and his momentum rose. He also directly shrouded the youth in black.


    "This Xuanyi is good!" The South breeze in the heart is tiny a, the momentum is also shrouded to the youth in black.


    At this time, Nanfeng really determined the identity of the young man in black. He was definitely the descendant of heizu and had something to do with the young man. He was either the young man''s direct ancestor or the young man''s direct descendant.


    "Stop!" And at this time, 3000 weak water magic will once again opened.


    "What you said is reasonable, so I can only choose the strongest, but the strongest is not decided in this way!"


    Hearing the words of 3000 weak water supernatural power will, Nanfeng four immediately gathered their strength and listened carefully.


    "The strongest one is to fight in pairs! Women in white and youth in black, you two white haired


    At once, the triangle weak water altar was full of strength, which divided the women in white and the youth in black together, and the Nanfeng and Xuanyi together.


    "Although I really want to kill the young demon, I can''t help it now. I have to fight you first. Can you tell me your name? Because to tell you the truth, I really haven''t seen you! " Looking at the south wind, Xuanyi said softly.


    "I have said my name once in this era. I''m afraid to plant more reasons, so I can''t say it!" There was a slight south wind.


    "You are not of this age?" Xuanyi immediately responds, surprised.


    "Yes South wind nods.


    "The supernatural power of heaven and earth will really attract talents of different times!" Xuanyi didn''t have much surprise, so he sighed. Obviously, it is normal for Xuanyi to know where the supernatural powers of heaven and earth are and to have creatures of different times.


    "Are you a futurist or a forerunner?"


    "The future!"


    "Today, let me try the power of future talents to see if martial arts is declining or improving!" Xuanyi''s intention to fight.


    Boom! At once, the two men''s strong momentum had collided with each other.


    Basaltic blood, the explosion of nature is the power of ice water.


    Nanfeng knows the power of ice and water of Xuanwu blood, so his power of mixing fire, water conquers fire, and fire also restrains water, depending on which side is stronger.


    "Xuanwu shell!"


    The power of ice water condenses and instantly evolves Xuanwu God shell in Xuanyi''s whole body, making Xuanyi''s body reach the strongest.


    Bear! In the face of the Xuanwu shell, Nanfeng made a seal with both hands, which made the mixed fire on his body burn fiercely, burning out eight Zhang gold body!


    "Gold! Is there any descendant of the Dahuang witches who will rise in the future? " See is nine Zhang gold body, this Xuan Yi shakes.


    "I can only tell you that I''m not of the dahuangwu clan!" The South breeze replies to say, the sole of foot steps up, direct bombard to kill to Xuan Yi.


    Boom boom!


    The next moment, it''s just the most intense physical collision, one can be said to be the strongest physical body among divine beasts, and the other can be said to be the strongest physical body among human beings.


    It can be seen that in the process of fighting, there are many lines on the shell of Xuanyi Xuanwu God, which is a kind of performance of cultivating the shell of Xuanyi Xuanwu God to a deep level.


    "The genius of ancient times is really stronger than that of this world!" The south wind sighed.


    In this way, in the physical collision, the south wind really can not suppress Xuanyi, and even if the explosion of the Dharma phase heaven and earth, coupled with the physical strength of the Dharma phase heaven and earth, I am afraid it is only reluctantly.


    "This Xuanyi is not simple!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "he must have hidden his strength, or the chaotic Xuanwu blood in his body is very strong!""The golden body of Jiuzhang was really realized by the ancestors of the great wild sorcerers. It can still be called the first physical power!" Feel eight Zhang gold body strong, Xuan Yi is also said with emotion.


    And immediately, the power of the two people swept at the same time, because relying on the body, the two are unable to tell the outcome.


    "Xuanwu wanzhang ice!"


    The lines on the shell of Shenwu suddenly surge to Xuanyi''s right arm, and his fist blows in the air.


    Click!


    In a flash, Xuanyi developed a series of ice cliffs, each of which shot out a wand. These wands combined into one and cut down to the south wind.


    The south wind showed no sign of weakness, eight Zhang gold body ran up, burning out a magic fire and strange fire.


    Seeing so many Shenhuo and abnormal fire, Xuanyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he can''t help feeling that "the genius of the future world should be so rebellious, with so many Shenhuo and abnormal fire in one person!"


    "Inflamed


    Anger erupted from the chest of the eight Zhang gold body, fused with the power of the fire, condensed into lotus, forming the burning anger.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the burning lotus of anger and the stick of dark ice collide with each other. The collision between fire and ice must be the extreme water and fire.


    So, at the moment of the outbreak of power, the battle space where the two men lived was submerged by the interwoven power.


    Shua!


    And immediately, there is also a figure was severely anti shock out, it is Xuanyi.


    "Brother of Xuanwu Protoss, burst out the power of chaos Xuanwu, otherwise it can''t be my opponent!" At this time, the voice of the south wind sounded, "because in any realm, I have achieved the ultimate, my ultimate surpasses the ultimate of all ancient and modern talents!"

 Chapter 1901

    Roar!


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Xuanyi roared, and the whole momentum was surging wildly. Nanfeng''s words were too arrogant and disdainful to him.


    But now the fact seems to be that, in this collision, he was defeated, his basaltic ice was defeated by the south wind''s flame mixed fire, and it can be seen that the south wind''s flame mixed fire burned together with his basaltic ice.


    The figure of the south wind also emerged from it.


    Boom! The flame on Nanfeng''s body burns again, the power of the spirit body is released, and the mark on the eyebrow appears to show the light, which is the spirit body of mixed fire.


    Boom!


    When Nanfeng erupted the spirit body, Xuanyi''s momentum swept again, releasing Xuanwu ice water spirit body and turning it into noumenon. However, at this moment, Xuanyi didn''t erupt chaos Xuanwu blood.


    "I still don''t know my strength very well!" See Xuan Yi just turn into noumenon, South breeze tiny a.


    At once, Nanfeng made a seal with both hands, and more than ten torrents of flames came out directly, just like huge fire dragons, biting Xuanyi.


    The huge Xuanyi four feet one step, endless Xuanwu water gushes out.


    "Xuanwu world of water


    Boom! At that moment, a world emerged around Xuanyi. Those worlds came from different times. The power of heaven in each world released nature and evolved Xuanshui belonging to that time.


    The integration of the mysterious water of countless worlds has drowned and extinguished the flame torrent of the south wind.


    "That''s interesting!" There was a slight south wind.


    Immediately, the south wind rushed up, incarnated into the conflagration of the extinguished flames, and then the colorful flames burned out, which was the divine fire of heaven.


    After absorbing and refining the colorful heavenly fire of fenghuanyan, the colorful heavenly fire of Nanfeng also completely evolved into the colorful heavenly fire.


    Bear! Under the fire of the five colors of heaven, all the extinguished flames are burned again, and the chains of flames are connected with each other, forming a world of flames, which envelops Xuanyi.


    "It''s wishful thinking that you want to burn me with the fire of the colorful heavenly way!" Xuanyi repeated.


    "Try it!" A faint south wind.


    At once, the flame world turned into a melting pot of heaven and earth!


    "Xuanwu God ice water!"


    Xuanyi roars, the ice water boa on his body opens his mouth and spits out. Two blood vessels of Xuanwu burst out. One turns into a boa of ice, and the other into a boa of Xuanshui. He wants to split the two sides to impact and open the melting pot of heaven and earth in the south wind.


    However, Xuanyi thought too much, when the python of xuanbing and the python of Xuanshui rushed to the melting pot of heaven and earth, they were directly engulfed by the huge fire dragon derived from the five colors of heaven.


    Bear!


    For a moment, Xuanyi was burned by the fire dragon.


    "Your power!" Xuanyi let out a low voice. I can''t believe it.


    At this moment, he found that his strength in front of the south wind is really like a clown. At this moment, he guessed that if it wasn''t for his Xuanwu shell, he would lose faster!


    "I have said that I am the strongest in every realm, whether in the past or in the present!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "so next, let me have a look at your chaotic Xuanwu blood. What''s your situation?"


    "As you wish!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng again, Xuanyi roared.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the ice water power on him released the chaos blood power, which was the chaos Xuanwu blood.


    On Xuanyi''s body, the smell of chaos swept most of Xuanyi''s body, reaching 60%.


    Xuanyi is becoming bigger and more powerful. His ice white body is even paler. He goes towards the color of chaos and grey, which is the color of chaos and Xuanwu.


    "This guy has more than half of his chaotic and basaltic blood!" The evil man Luo heavily sighs a, "he usually explodes the momentum is not strong, but really wants to compare that Feng Huan Yan strong too much!"


    Under the power of thorough explosion, Xuanyi condenses the python of the ice and the python of the water again, tearing away towards the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    This time, it runs through the melting pot of the south wind.


    "Now, you still have confidence!" With that kind of momentum, Xuanyi asked the south wind coldly.


    "Now, you are qualified to be my opponent!" Nanfeng responded with laughter.


    Boom!


    A force of thick earth erupted from the south wind and transformed into the gravity of Shushan mountain.


    At the same time, the south wind is also the outbreak of the earth God body!


    "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, Xuanyi was shocked, "two spirits?"


    However, before his shock, he became dull again.


    Because after the heavy Earth Spirit body, the south wind directly broke out the Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    The huge heaven and earth of the Dharma phase and the eight Zhang gold body are integrated. On one hand, they burn the colorful heavenly fire, and on the other hand, they diffuse the gravity of Shu mountain.


    The reason why the south wind breaks out the heavy Earth Spirit is that the heavy earth is static and the basaltic ice water is dynamic. Static can suppress the movement better."Heaven and earth of Dharma!" Dull in, Xuan Yi roars.


    At this moment, he only felt that the young man with white hair in front of him was a monster.


    And if the south wind all burst out, at this time Xuanyi''s expression, already don''t know to use what language to describe!


    In the heaven and earth of Dharma, anger burns, which combines the power of the colorful heavenly fire and the earth God to form the anger of Dharma.


    "Brother of Xuanwu Protoss, use the last move to decide the outcome!" South breeze war spirit a, "let me see, your strength, compare that Feng Huan Yan how?"


    After all, Xuanyi was a genius, and his mind was even better. So after hearing Nanfeng''s words, he held back all shock and concentrated his strength.


    "Chaos ice water - ice water mystery!"


    Xuanyi roared. The endless chaos of the air, the ice, and the water swept out again, turning into a spiral of ice water. The power seemed to break through the whole world.


    At this moment, the whole space, in addition to the anger of the Dharma Prime Minister derived from the south wind, has only the breath of xuanbing and Xuanshui.


    "Come on!"


    Xuanyi roared again, and every fight was suppressed by the south wind. He was very angry and even more unwilling!


    Boom!


    The next moment, two great powers collide with each other.


    WOW!


    Immediately, xuanbing and Xuanshui drowned Nanfeng''s Dharma prime minister''s anger.


    However, as soon as the heavy earth steps came out of the ice and the water, they tore open a hole, and the anger of FA Xiang also came out, which immediately drowned the ice and the water.


    But this submerges, the dark ice and the dark water no longer have the strength to fight back, completely collapses.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the heaven and earth of Dharma continued to grow, and the growth was bigger than that of Xuanyi.


    Two big hands down, directly and ruthlessly grasp Xuanyi, and the eight holy runes form a chain of runes, completely suppress Xuanyi.


    "Sixty percent of the chaotic Xuanwu blood is really strong!" Then, the south wind is also a sigh.


    At this moment, Xuanyi was unwilling, angry and staring at Nanfeng, as if he wanted to see through the Futurist.

 Chapter 1902

    "Yes Nanfeng didn''t continue to use his strength. He said slightly, "sixty percent of the chaotic blood is really strong, but it''s a pity that you met me!"


    "Ha ha, now, I don''t think you are arrogant any more!" Xuanyi is very helpless, "but can you tell me if you broke out all the strength?"


    "I don''t want to cheat you, so I didn''t, but I have 70% strength!" Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing this, Xuanyi''s look became more complicated. He couldn''t imagine how strong the white haired young man was. He didn''t think Nanfeng would lie, because in the holy land, no one would want to lie!


    Moreover, at this time, Nanfeng is not in his own time!


    "It seems that the road of martial arts and Taoism will become stronger in the future. Otherwise, how can you be such a genius?" Immediately, Xuan Yi is just a light sound.


    For this, Nanfeng didn''t respond. After all, he can''t say that the genius of the future era is respected by him alone!


    At this time, the south wind also put away all its strength!


    "All opportunities, hope to see you in the future!" Before leaving, Xuanyi gave a slight sound.


    "Same expectation!" South wind bows to respond!


    After that, Xuanyi left the triangle weak water altar.


    "Maybe after I go back, I should go to the Xuanwu Protoss. First, I want to know something about Xuanyi. Xuanyi has a good mind. Second, I want to know something about Xuanyi. If I can, I hope to resolve the resentment between me and the Xuanwu beast family. " Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that you have already begun to prepare for going to the Phoenix clan!" Said mamlo.


    "It''s necessary. After going back this time, it''s time to break through Xiao Sheng and fight against Feng xuanbing!" Nanfeng said, "in fact, it''s not bad that I''m forced to the devil''s land this time. Because of this, Feng xuanbing will be careless and relax. He even thinks that I will not come back and die in the devil''s land!"


    ¡­


    At this time, in another space, the battle between the women in white and the youth in black has reached the limit. The women in white are the power of the five elements, and not the ordinary power of the five elements!


    Every power of the five elements of the woman in white carries the power of God and is filled with the breath of Guangzu Qi.


    This is the ultimate power of the five elements. Feel the breath, it can be compared with the power of the five extreme evil spirits!


    And the young man in black, the power of black ancestral spirit, that kind of rich degree, no less than the little childe!


    "The hand of heizu!" In the fury of the storm, the young people in black broke out the heizu magic power, and the whole space evolved into the heizu world. With big hands, they will tear everything apart!


    "Five element aperture!" The five powers of the woman in white come out at the same time, and evolve into five kinds of aperture. The five kinds of aperture are combined into one, and they are shrouded in the hands of the black ancestor!


    Boom! When the storm broke out, it directly divided into two worlds. The women in white and the youth in black were retreating heavily!


    The first extreme confrontation, the two were all tied!


    "Heizu descendants!" The woman in White said coldly, and her killing intention was infinite!


    The woman in white comes from the early times. She has experienced the battle, witnessed the despair, felt the killing and blood, and her killing intention to any heizu descendant is infinite, no matter which era she came from.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the people of the Jiang Huang family in this era!" The young man in Black said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible to capture 3000 weak water powers!" The woman in White said coldly.


    "Yes? Even your master is not our opponent, so how can you be our opponent? " The young man in Black said slightly, "well, I''ll give you a chance. Here, I''ll let you go back."


    "After you go back, you tell the people of the Jiang Huang family that they have chosen to submit to our heizu. In the future, you will have vitality!"


    "It''s a bunch of wishful thinking guys. If you win in the future, will I see that Futurist?" The woman in white responded coldly.


    "It''s a pity, then!" The young man in Black said, and his tone suddenly became killing and dark.


    Boom! After the words fall, the world of heizu Qi is condensed again, and the shadow of heizu is even more diffuse, like countless evil spirits, and the young people in black themselves are integrated and transformed into one of the shadow of heizu!


    "Heizu is coming!"


    The killing voice of the youth in black sounded, and countless black ancestors'' virtual shadows were instantly United. It seemed that the real black ancestors were coming, and the power was crushing everything!


    Then, the shadow of heizu condensed a dark seal and suppressed it towards the woman in white!


    "The God of ginger - the light of God!" The woman in white shows no sign of weakness. The power of the five elements evolves into the power of God. The blood of God Jiang breaks out, and a colorful halo condenses to cover the black seal!


    Boom! Violent collision sound sounded, strong anti shock scattered, the whole battle space all fragmented, and among them, the two major offensive seems to be in a stalemate!


    Click!


    At one moment, there are many cracks in the light of God. Maybe the next moment, the light of God will break."Don''t think too much of yourself!" At this time, the voice of the youth in black scorned again.


    "Five elements spirit body!" At this moment, the woman in white can''t give up. Let''s roar!


    In an instant, all the women in white became colorful. She seemed to be colorful.


    The five element spirit body is one of the most powerful spirits in the world, because the five element spirit body has a great chance for practitioners to cultivate real chaos!


    Under the five elements, the light of God instantly heals!


    At once, the light of God crushed the shadow of the great black ancestor!


    "You come from the early times, and there are spirit bodies. It seems that you are the first person in the world to have five element spirit bodies." The attack was crushed, and the young man in black was not in a hurry, just a little surprised.


    "This is the spirit that I just used my blood to gather together. I think it''s just to kill you, the future heizu descendant!" The woman in white responded coldly!


    "You''re confident, but it''s no use!" The young man in black is still so confident and laughs.


    Then, his figure emerged, and a magical power of heaven and earth burst out!


    "The magic power of heaven and earth - three heads and six arms!"


    With the momentum rising, the young man in black has become three headed and six armed!


    "The magic power of heaven and earth!" The woman in white is shocked!


    "I learned these three headed and six armed powers from my ancestors. They are only 80% powerful." The young man in Black said, "so, I can''t let go of these 3000 weak water powers, because this will be my first real heaven and earth power!"


    "But even if it''s only 80%, it''s enough to kill you!"


    Boom! At once, the power of the young man in black was three times as strong as that of the black ancestor. The power of the seal of the black ancestor was also instantly increased, and then the light of the white woman''s God was suppressed!


    "This battle is over!" With the young man in black killing again, the seal of the black ancestor completely crushed the light of the five elements!

 Chapter 1903

    Poof! With a mouthful of blood spewing out, the woman in white fell down, her face turned pale, and was directly suppressed by the seal of the black ancestor!


    At this moment, no matter how unwilling the woman in white was, she just had to close her eyes and wait for death.


    However, at this time, instead of directly killing the woman in white, the young man in black gathered his strength and asked the woman in white, "I want to know who your father is? Is it the first emperor in the world, the king Jiang


    "It''s none of your business!" The woman in White said coldly, "since you are defeated, you should kill or cut, whatever, but don''t think I will surrender to you, it''s impossible!"


    "Hum!" The young man in black just gave a cold hum, and then directly drew a drop of blood essence from the woman in white!


    Then, the young man in black infused the blood essence with black ancestral Qi and felt it carefully.


    "It''s very rich in Jiang Huang''s blood. It seems that you are not his daughter, or his direct descendant!" Said the young man in black.


    And his intention to kill also slowly fell down!


    After thinking for a while, the young man in black put away all his strength and released the woman in white, saying coldly, "go away, let you go this time!"


    Hearing this, the woman in white was shocked and surprised. But immediately, she just laughed, disdain to say, "understand, you are afraid to kill me, plant a big cause!"


    "That''s right, because you are the descendant of Jiang Huangdi. If I kill you, I will get a lot of fruits of this era. It''s not worth it!" Said the young man in black.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that heizu''s descendants were also afraid of cause and effect!" The woman in white disdained.


    "A woman, can''t become atmosphere, if you are the son of Jiang Huang, I will kill you!" The young man in black sneered, "no matter how strong a woman is, she is only a man''s plaything in the end. Since ancient times, has a woman controlled the world?"


    Don''t want to kill the woman in white, the young man in black mocks with words.


    "You..." Sure enough, hearing this, the woman in white was very angry and said, but found that she couldn''t say anything!


    "Go away! If you talk nonsense again, I may change my mind. It''s not good for me, even worse for you, because you will lose your life! " The young man in black gave a cold voice!


    When she heard this, the woman in white was unwilling again, so she had to quit the triangle weak water altar first, because she didn''t want to die, and she knew that if she really went too far, the young man in black would kill her regardless of cause and effect!


    "Jiang Huang, I will kill you in the future!" After the woman in white left, the young man in Black said.


    Because he really wanted to kill the woman in white, but Jiang Huang was the first emperor of heaven and earth. When he killed Jiang Huang''s descendants in his own time, he got too much cause and effect, which would directly affect the road of martial arts!


    Therefore, the young man in black hates Jiang Huang, the first emperor of heaven and earth. He is too strong. This name alone knows how strong he is!


    And soon, the young man in black met Nanfeng!


    Seeing that it was the young man in black, Nanfeng''s intention to kill suddenly increased, because Nanfeng thought that the young man in black had killed the woman in white, and Nanfeng felt very close to the woman in white!


    Although not the same blood, but definitely not the enemy!


    "My intention to kill increased rapidly. It seems that you think I killed the woman in white, but the fact is, I can''t kill her!" See the south wind, feel the increase of killing, the young man in Black said directly.


    "Are you afraid of cause and effect?" Nanfeng responded immediately and asked in a cold voice.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Asked the young man in black.


    "You don''t need to know that, heizu descendant!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I remember what you said I was, young master. It seems that you are more future than me!" The young man in Black said, "but I guess there should be little difference between our times. Maybe in the future, I may see you!"


    "This is the first meeting, and the last meeting!" The south wind answered coldly.


    "Ha ha, you are as confident as the woman in white. I just hope that your confidence will not turn into begging for mercy in the end!" Hearing the south wind, the young man in Black said with a smile.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the momentum of the two people collided with each other, just like two fierce sky falls in the collision, and at this moment, the south wind also directly erupted Guangzu Qi!


    "Oh? The descendants of Tianzu The young man in black was slightly surprised and said, "no wonder you killed me as soon as you saw me! However, you really hide well, I didn''t feel the Guangzu Qi in your body! "


    Tianzu''s blood burst out in an instant, condensing a huge shadow of gold behind the south wind, directly killing the young man in black.


    The young men in black are not willing to be outdone, and they will kill the south wind.


    The next moment, this triangular weak water altar is just the collision of Guangzu Qi and heizu Qi. The two ancestral Qi develop into yin-yang form in the invisible confrontation. It''s like Taiji, you go in and I go out, you go back and I go in.


    And two people, then in this fight between hundreds of rounds!


    Boom! With the most intense collision, Nanfeng and the young man in black fought back and opened!


    "The genius of the descendants of Tianzu is really hard to deal with!" The young man in Black said solemnly, and his tone was completely different from that of the woman in white. Obviously, on Nanfeng, he felt the real threat!Boom! The south wind doesn''t make a cold sound. It''s just a burst of power, engulfing the spirit body, Tianjin spirit body The seven Spirits erupted one after another, and the infinite power of spirits swept around, impacting the whole battle space.


    The heizu Qi power of the youth in black was directly defeated!


    "How could it be?" See the south wind burst out at the same time seven spirit body strength, black dress youth involuntarily shock a, pupil suddenly shrink move!


    The young man in black was deeply shocked!


    "Kill Regardless of the shock of the young man in black, Nanfeng roars, evolves the eight spirits and makes a fierce impact on the young man in black.


    At first, the phagocytosis of the gods dominated, swept the storm of phagocytosis, and evolved into Shura killing. The two Shura killing cuts merged with Guangzu Qi, and split and fell down.


    At this time, black again shock, also have to resist!


    He didn''t dare to have any reservation. His body was instantly demonized and turned into a black ancestor''s body. His strength and momentum increased instantly!


    After turning into the body of heizu, the young man in black didn''t rush to attack, but constantly gathered heizu''s shield to defend!


    Because the young man in black didn''t know the power of Nanfeng, the eight spirits, he wanted to test the power of Nanfeng first!


    Boom boom!


    Nanfeng just kept attacking. He had only one purpose: to smash the defense of the young man in black and kill him!


    However, the shield of heizu of the young man in black is really strong. The attack of the south wind did not work.


    "Your power, your eight spirits are just like that!" The young man in black gave a sneer.


    Although he sneers, his heart is more dignified, because he has intuition. The eight spirits of Nanfeng are not just like this! The true power of the south wind will not be so!


    Such intuition, can''t be wrong!

 Chapter 1904

    "Is it?" Hear the voice of the youth in black that disdains to ring out, South breeze is icy cold to say.


    The next moment, Zuyi burst out, the power of the eight worlds, under the holy rune, gathered into eight groups in his chest, and burst into light, just like fire and anger, constantly burning!


    "Anger of eight senses!"


    Eight regiments of flame like light instantly gathered, forming a state of eight petals of lotus, growing bigger and bigger. Nanfeng stood in the center, eyes bright, exuding lingran fighting spirit. With the fighting spirit of Nanfeng, the power of the anger of Bayi is rising, and will reach the acme of Nanfeng.


    "Put it down!"


    South wind a roar, has been like the space of the big anger of eight Italy instant landing and down.


    "It''s up to you! It seems that you are really the leader of the descendants of Tianzu in the future. This time, even if you are burdened with the cause and effect of death, I will kill you! " See the south wind burst out Zu Yi decision, black dress youth kill Yi to say.


    And his tone, the performance of the direct dignified up.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the young man in black stopped defending, and his momentum broke out completely. The black ancestor Qi turned into dark magic dragons around his body, and a dark sense of anger also came out.


    This is the power of zuyijue. The young man in black also succeeded in zuyijue.


    "Heizu is angry!"


    The young man in black made a seal with his hands. All the magic dragons that had absorbed the power of the dark ancestor whirled around him, turned into the shadow of the dark ancestor, and shot out a dark skeleton from the chest of the shadow.


    Boom!


    Under the two extreme relative forces, the dark skull and the eight color lotus collided fiercely.


    Heizu''s anger and Tianzu''s anger intertwined in an instant, directly making the space fall into the continuous alternation of darkness and light. At every point of the space, there was a strong explosion, and the whole scene of the end of the world.


    At a certain moment, there is a strong anti earthquake force scattered, Nanfeng and young people in black are the first to bear the brunt.


    Under this anti earthquake force, the degree of Nanfeng''s retreat was even worse than that of the young man in black, and Nanfeng''s blood stood out.


    Obviously, the young man in black is stronger than Nanfeng in the cultivation of zuyijue!


    "It seems that the heizu blood of the young man in black is better than that of the young man!" The magic man Luo in the golden world said with emotion.


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s in vain!" The south wind killed me.


    "It seems that your practice of zuyijue is far from home!" At this time, the young man in black once again disdained the south wind.


    Although both sides are firm in heart and can''t be provoked by words, once they are provoked, they will make each other fall into the crazy state of losing.


    Therefore, when fighting, some verbal attacks are sometimes necessary.


    Of course, the heart must always be cautious and dignified, which is the attitude of a real strong man and genius.


    "What can you do if you don''t get home? I''ll just crush you! " South wind also disdains a sound.


    Shua Shua!


    Then, the two golden lights shot, it is the south wind golden spirit eyes burst out, at this time, the south wind completely urged the golden spirit eyes.


    In a flash, the already broken anger of the eight senses in the space once again bloomed, and the light fused together to form a gray color and a sense of chaos.


    But if you feel it carefully, it is no longer the power of chaos, but the power of the rudiment of chaos.


    "Chaos!" The young man in black was a real disdain at first.


    Chaos power may have a good suppression effect on other martial arts, but for him who has the blood of heizu, that is ordinary power. No matter how extreme his cultivation is, without real power, he will not pose any threat.


    However, immediately the pupil of the young man in black suddenly shrank, because he felt the real chaos again.


    "Chaos? How is that possible? " Young men in black are unbelievable.


    "Although it''s not as chaotic as real chaos, it''s enough to crush you!" There was a cold south wind.


    Shua! As the words fall, Nanfeng rushes to the front of the young man in black. At this moment, Nanfeng has gathered the magic power of chaos.


    It may not be the real chaos magic boxing, but it is definitely the prototype of Chaos Magic boxing.


    "Kill With a roar and a blow from the south wind, a strong sense of chaos swept across the space, making the whole space evolve into a chaotic world.


    From the moment after breaking through the holy land, Nanfeng didn''t let down the cultivation of chaos and chaos.


    Now, the south wind can be regarded as infinitely condensing the power of chaos rudiment, which is close to the real chaos.


    But to be honest, there is still a long way to go for Nanfeng to understand the real chaos. He predicted that it would be a long time. I''m afraid that after he became a strong God, he could not understand it.


    However, the power of this chaotic prototype is absolutely incomparable to Saint, emperor and even the initial divine realm.


    "Seven gates of heizu!"


    When the young man in black faced the chaotic magic fist of the south wind, he only had endless dignified and did not hesitate to break out the strongest defense.As his hands fell, seven dark doors grew up in front of him.


    The seven gates of heizu is absolutely the strongest defense magic power of the youth in black at this time, just to resist the chaos magic fist that gathers all the strength.


    Boom!


    However, after the attack of chaos divine boxing, it directly penetrated through the first gate of heizu, and did not seem to stay. At this moment, we can find that chaos divine boxing is surrounded by a kind of holy rune.


    Second, the same is true. It seems that the speed of penetration is getting faster and faster.


    In the same way, there is a circle of runes.


    After thoroughly penetrating the seven gates of heizu, the holy Rune on the chaos divine fist has become seven ways, and the power of chaos divine fist is more powerful than ever.


    When the eighth holy Rune was encircled, chaos magic fist hit the young man in black.


    Poof!


    With a mouthful of blood spewing out, the young man in black was submerged in the turbulent waves of chaos.


    This confrontation seems to be a long time, but in fact, it''s only between lightning and flint.


    "I said that even if I am not as good as you in the cultivation of zuyijue, I can crush you as well." The whole right arm is still surrounded by the power of chaos, and the south wind is cold.


    And Nanfeng didn''t stop. He continued to gather the magic power of chaos, ran to the fierce waves, and hit again.


    But this time, only six black palms were hit by the south wind.


    Six black giant palms are filled with the power of heaven and earth.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth - three heads and six arms!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "the young man will also have three heads and six arms. I think the young man in black must be the first generation of the young man. I want to kill him even more!"


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, if you kill him, you will really get a lot of cause and effect!" Momenro was worried.


    "If you kill him, you can change the future and make heizu''s descendants lose a series of talents. No matter how big the cause and effect is, I''m willing to accept it!" There was a heavy south wind.

 Chapter 1905

    Boom!


    When Nanfeng talks with mamlo, the six dark hands instantly release powerful anti shock force, which directly shocks Nanfeng back. The young man in black under the three heads and six arms is absolutely close to Xiaosheng.


    "Let me burst out a magic power with three heads and six arms. Next, you are not unjust to die!" With blood on his chest, the young man in black came out of the storm and said coldly.


    Under the three heads and six arms, not only the strength is enhanced, but also the ferocity, slaughter and blood are also enhanced.


    "If it''s the three heads and six arms you''ve learned from the long river of time, I''ll be a little afraid, but it''s not!" The south wind answered coldly, and the power of the chaos rudiment slowly gathered up.


    "Today, no matter what cards you have, the final result will only be the same as just now, crushed by me, completely crushed!"


    "Ha ha, with your Guangzu Qi and chaos power?" The young man in Black said with a smile, "don''t forget that my heizu Qi blood, heizu Qi power, is not inferior to you!"


    "I''m telling you that the previous defeat was just to test your strength. Now that the test is over, it''s time to really release your strength."


    "Then I hope that your real power can bring me some trouble, otherwise even if you are the heizu''s direct descendant and kill you who are too weak, it will be very boring!" The south wind responded coldly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the momentum of the young man in black is still rising, and in this state of three heads and six arms, he is growing.


    "It''s true that as you said, my three heads and six arms are only cultivated from the mental Dharma left by heizu, not the real three heads and six arms."


    "But, what I want to tell you is that the strongest power form under three heads and six arms, I have cultivated it!"


    With the fall of words, the body of the young man in black is already nine feet high.


    And at this moment, all his strength, all his killing and evil momentum, are infinitely approaching the realm of the little saint.


    Boom! At that moment, the young man in black hit the south wind.


    The strength of the eight spirits condensed and turned into a defense shield to resist, but the defense shield broke directly, and the south wind was shaken back again. In this retreat, the south wind summoned eight Zhang gold body, which was to offset all the strength of this blow.


    "Nine Zhang gold body!" The young man in black was slightly surprised.


    "But unfortunately, it''s useless!" Immediately, tone a turn, sneer disdain.


    The next moment, he stepped out and came to Nanfeng again. Six big hands came out at the same time, and evolved thousands of palms, making Nanfeng nowhere to hide.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t want to hide. When all his palms fell on bazhangjin, faxiangtiandi burst out from his body and took over all the strength of the young man in black with absolute physical strength.


    At this moment, the young man in black was stunned and shocked.


    Because he can clearly feel that the Dharma phase heaven and earth of Nanfeng is the real supernatural power of heaven and earth, which is not derived from any mental cultivation, but from the place where the supernatural power is located through the long river of time.


    "It''s time to kneel down when the fake world powers see the real world powers!" Nanfeng grinned coldly.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the power of the Dharma Prime Minister merged with Tianjin, and also evolved into countless big hands, directly tearing all the offensive of the young man in black, and then all the power gathered into the fist of the Dharma prime minister, and shot at a head of the young man in black.


    The young man in black, who has recovered from the shock, is only left with ferocity and the intention of killing Nanfeng.


    At this time, a proud heart of the young man in black was really hit by the south wind.


    He arrogantly thought that Nanfeng''s blood was not as good as him. His black ancestral spirit was enough to crush all his opponents. He didn''t see that. Even the woman in white, the queen of heaven and earth, was easily suppressed by him.


    And when he was proud of his blood, the south wind broke out Tianzu blood.


    Perhaps the awakening of Nanfeng Tianzu''s blood is not as good as that of his heizu''s blood, but it''s not much worse.


    As a warrior, you can see that Nanfeng is less than 100 years old, and he is nearly 200 years old.


    And when he broke out his self satisfied three headed six armed heaven and earth powers, Nanfeng broke out the real heaven and earth powers.


    Therefore, when arrogance is destroyed, there is only intention to kill.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that young people in black are crazy.


    He just turned anger and ferocity into killing.


    Therefore, at this moment, the young man in black did not have any words, just facing the attack of the south wind.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two people who incarnate into the supernatural powers of heaven and earth fight together. The two powers of the supernatural powers of heaven and earth evolve and collide with each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand moves have passed.


    In the same realm, there are not many people who can fight with Nanfeng under heaven and earth. This young man in black is worthy of being the direct descendant of heizu.


    However, after a thousand moves, the wounds caused by the south wind to the young people in black are increasing, and they are gradually gaining the upper hand."This is the end of the battle!" At the moment of gaining the upper hand, the south wind blows, and the whole heaven and earth of the Dharma Prime Minister turns into the anger of the Dharma prime minister, burning the young man in black.


    The young man in black will not wait to die. He burned a few drops of blood essence and became extremely crazy. His heizu blood also broke out to the extreme.


    With the increase of strength, the three arms of the young man in black were sealed respectively to form a magic attack.


    The first arm gathers strength to form a heizu magic gun, the second arm turns into a heizu magic circle, and the third arm encircles a heizu magic diamond.


    Three forms of offensive, instant shot out, hit the south wind of the law phase of anger.


    "I''ll take your blood!" At this moment, the south wind was more murderous.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the three forms of attack released the endless power of heizu and the supernatural power of heaven and earth to split the anger of Nanfeng''s Dharma phase.


    But unfortunately, in the stalemate, he was finally engulfed by the anger of Nanfeng''s Dharma prime minister.


    But FA Xiang''s anger, fiercely blows on the chest of the young man in black.


    When the blood came out, the anger of FA Xiang ran through the young man in black''s chest.


    "Heizu guard!"


    But at this moment, the young man in black inspired the ultimate blood Guardian power, and the anger of Nanfeng''s Dharma prime minister did not run through the soul of the young man in black.


    Therefore, when the anger of the Dharma Prime Minister turned into Nanfeng, the young man in black was reborn, and the hole in his chest was directly healed.


    But, after all, it''s the wound left by the Dharma prime minister. It''s not really good after the rebirth of flesh and blood. The young man in black can''t heal the internal wound.


    It can be said that the young man in black has been completely defeated, and at this time, he is only pale, I am afraid that he has no power to fight against Nanfeng.


    "No matter how you struggle, the final result is the same, you, only death!" Nanfeng said coldly and walked slowly towards the young man in black.

 Chapter 1906

    "If you want to kill me, you will also pay the price of bleeding!" Looking at the south wind, the young man in black finally spoke again. At this moment, the young man in black also understood that he had no chance.


    However, as a direct descendant of heizu, he could not fear death in front of the enemy, especially in front of the direct descendant of Tianzu.


    "Is the cost of blood the cause and effect of different times?" Nanfeng sneered, "do you think that I will be afraid of cause and effect and give up killing you?"


    "You are not the kind of person who is afraid, so the price of blood I said is not the cause and effect!" The young man in black gave a cold voice. The next moment, the young man in black rushed directly to the south wind.


    In the rush, the momentum of the young man in black returned to the peak, and his strength also reached the peak.


    "As a direct descendant of heizu, how can he not have some powerful means of recovery?" "The Devil Man Luo said," he this is wants to be killed by you before, let you pay a bigger price, even die together with you


    "I told him, he did it, just a fearless struggle!" Nanfeng responded.


    As the words of Nanfeng fell, the twenty flesh and blood members of Nanfeng appeared directly.


    "Heaven and earth array!"


    The south wind directly broke out the heaven and earth Dharma array, and decided not to give any chance to the youth in black.


    Immediately, the south wind also attacked.


    Seeing the heaven and earth array, the young man in black was confused again, but he had to resist. However, how he resisted the south wind under the fusion of the two great powers of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Under the attack again, the young man in black fell heavily in the air. This time, he had no strength, but was dying. Moreover, the pattern of heaven and earth array completely sealed all his meridians and strength.


    "I''m not reconciled!" The young man in black roared, "why do you have two magic powers of heaven and earth, and it''s the first array of heaven and earth!"


    Heaven and earth array, with flesh and blood separation, is really too strong.


    "Now you, who should have been damned, can speak only because I want your blood!" Nanfeng just said, "you should also thank me for letting you live a little longer and think about the countless crimes you have committed on the continent."


    "What are you doing?" Hearing this, the young man in black asked in fear.


    To get his blood means to skim over his blood, which is a greater shame than death for the warrior, especially for his black ancestors.


    Nanfeng didn''t answer, just broke out evil Qi and heizu Qi.


    Feeling that the evil and black ancestral Qi of the south wind came from the blood, the young man in black fell directly into the deep dullness.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "Now you know what I''m going to do!" There was a cold south wind.


    "I really can''t deeply cultivate the evil Qi and heizu Qi when I leave the demon kingdom. You said, how can I refuse that you are such a pure heizu''s direct descendant


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young man in black recovered from his dullness, but he only roared angrily and broke away from Nanfeng''s array seal, just like a wild beast.


    The youth in black would rather go to hell than become the nourishment of Nanfeng.


    However, all the resistance is in vain.


    "Death by life!" Nanfeng didn''t talk nonsense any more. He broke out a death attack on the youth in black.


    Next, he will swallow up the blood and life of the young man in black.


    "Stop!" But at this time, a familiar voice stopped the south wind, it is longyi grass.


    Longyi grass wakes up from the state of refining the water of life.


    At this time, longyi grass can be regarded as a complete consolidation of the imperial realm, and the condensed soul can also appear in the golden world. I believe that in a period of time, longyi grass will be able to condense its body and cultivate its form.


    The cultivation of the emperor''s natural resources and local treasures is very fast, so it won''t be long before there will be a strong man in the holy land around Nanfeng. If chance permits, it''s not too bad for longyicao to reach the power of the emperor.


    "Longyicao, you don''t have any loss. That''s great!" Feel the state of longyi grass, south wind is excited to say.


    "You''d better not kill him!" Long Yi grass said again, "just take his blood?"


    "Longyicao, you don''t really want to stop me from killing him, do you?" South wind tone heavy down to say.


    "Nanfeng, if you take his blood, he will be useless. Even if he can rebuild his blood after his return, it doesn''t matter." Long Yicao said, "it''s not worth the huge cause and effect for a useless person!"


    "Besides, your ultimate enemy is only heizu. If heizu does not die, it is useless for you to kill more heizu''s descendants!"


    "Longyicao, I know what you mean, but I will kill him!" Nanfeng said, "because before heizu has completely recovered, any heizu descendant genius is a threat!""As for the cause and effect, I''m not afraid. I''ve gone through the colorful destruction and thunder of the holy land. Will I be afraid of the cause and effect?"


    "Robbery and cause and effect are two things!" Long Yicao said angrily, "if you kill a young man in black, the cause you plant is death. Therefore, the cause you get is death."


    "Nanfeng, long Yicao is right. Cause and effect are relative. If he is robbed of his blood by you, he will be abandoned. It''s not worth it to get the fruit of death for a waste!" At this time, the magic man Luo also persuades a way.


    "Otherwise, the young man in black would not have let the woman in white go before!"


    "Then, I''ll find life from death. My life is up to me, not heaven!" Nanfeng replied coldly, "in a word, today, I took his life!"


    "Nanfeng, now you are becoming more and more arrogant and arrogant!" Hearing Nanfeng''s reply, longyicao was really angry.


    "I tell you, even if you go against heaven again, there are things you fear. Cause and effect is one of them. Tianzu God is very strong, but he has not fallen. Now you are not Tianzu God, even less than one in a billion of Tianzu God!"


    "What do you want? What are you arrogant about? Is it because you can cultivate two great ancestral Qi at the same time? Is it because you are a genius? "


    "I tell you, if you have no ancestral vein, you are nothing!"


    "Hello! Hello! Long Yi Cao, you seem to have gone too far? " Hear the words of Long Yi grass, magic man Luo says in a hurry.


    "Ever? Why? Don''t you find that the current south wind is really expanding? It''s just a little saint who doesn''t care about the cause and effect of heaven and earth. " Longyi grass road.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was silent, and longyicao''s scolding reduced his killing intention.

 Chapter 1907

    "Longyicao, to tell you the truth, I killed him and went back to the future. The fruit I got has a few percent chance to die!" After silence, Nanfeng asked.


    "More than 90%, you should know that everything in heaven and earth is relative!" Long Yi grass said, "otherwise I would not scold you like that!"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s really because your recent performance is a little inflated! I''m getting conceited! "


    "Inflated?" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng asked.


    "This kind of change, you can''t feel it yourself, you need a bystander. Me and Mauro are your observers. If you have a mistake, we will not hesitate to point out and scold it!" Said long Yicao.


    "And now, I believe, you will accept it with an open mind, because this is what I put forward!"


    "Ha ha, the one who knows me is long Yi Cao!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "What I want to ask now is, do you decide to kill him or not?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "If I insist on killing again and insist on my so-called self-confidence, I believe you will break off the relationship with me!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "You are still very rational when you calm down!" Long Yi grass said with a smile.


    Longyi grass to stop Nanfeng, naturally do not want to bear the cause and effect of Nanfeng, he knows the cause and effect of severe, plant death, that is death, so he regardless of everything to scold Nanfeng.


    He really regarded Nanfeng as his apprentice and his son.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng listened to him.


    ¡­


    "You can survive, but unfortunately, I still want your blood!" Then Nanfeng continued to say to the young man in black.


    Death by life again, engulf the power swept, the south wind engulfed all the blood of the black youth.


    "You can leave now!" After swallowing, Nanfeng said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha ~ after all, you are still afraid of cause and effect!" The young man in black began to laugh, but he was sad, miserable and unwilling to laugh, which was more murderous.


    "Whatever you think!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Remember, today''s disgrace, in the future, I will return it a thousand times, ten thousand times!" After the laughter, the young man in Black said fiercely.


    "Welcome A faint south wind.


    ¡­


    "In fact, there are many evils in your heart, but you have been deliberately resisting and eliminating the seeds of evil!" At this time, 3000 weak water magic will sound.


    "I think, if you bloom your evil power, you will be more evil than any living creature!"


    "Yes? But I don''t like evil. I''ve got the power of my heart, so I''ll constantly eliminate the seeds of evil and demons in my heart, so you won''t get the power of evil from me! " Said Nanfeng.


    "If you give up recognizing me as the Lord because of this, I have nothing to say!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m the God of heaven and earth. I won''t change what I decide. Since you are the strongest, then you are my master!" Three thousand weak water will said.


    "However, before you get 3000 weak water magic powers, I still want to say that evil is not necessarily terrible, its existence is reasonable, sometimes there is no need to deliberately hide it!"


    "Finally, I hope you can fulfill your promise to make the 3000 weak water powers that appear in this era the first and the second!"


    "I''ll do it!" Said Nanfeng.


    When Nanfeng''s words fall, the forbidden power of the spirit of the weak river is eliminated, and Nanfeng can''t feel the will of 3000 weak water powers.


    Because once the supernatural powers of heaven and earth recognize the Lord, the will will directly become the power in the supernatural powers of heaven and earth.


    In the past, when he got the Dharma phase heaven and earth, and the Dharma array of heaven and earth, it was the same.


    Perhaps this is what makes the supernatural power of heaven and earth special. There will be will, but once the will recognizes the Lord, it will only become power.


    "Three thousand weak water magic power, finally got it!" At this moment, Nanfeng was very excited.


    And he did not hesitate, directly into the weak River spirit, began to feel up.


    This sentiment is a whole year.


    Of course, in this year, Nanfeng not only realized 3000 weak water powers, but also refined the blood from the young people in black, and also went to the little holy land.


    Of course, now the south wind has not broken through to the little Holy Land!


    "Another year has passed. It''s time for you to fully understand the 3000 weak water magic power." When Nanfeng wakes up, mamlo asks.


    "Yes, three thousand weak water magic power, I completely understand, and the law phase heaven and earth, heaven and earth Dharma array, completely understand." Nanfeng said with a smile, "after waiting for us to return, the weak water river spirit is yours."


    "It''s been a long time!" Malmunro said with a smile.


    "Then, let''s use the power left by the reincarnation Lord to go back. After all, if we stay here a little longer, we may be infected with more causality!"


    "Don''t worry, I want to practice here for a while!" Said Nanfeng.


    "There''s no need. It doesn''t mean that where you get the supernatural power, you can have a deeper understanding. Everything depends on your initial understanding and later self-cultivation!" Said long Yicao."Besides, the supernatural power of heaven and earth has been obtained by you, and the weak water river spirit will disappear at any time!"


    "I don''t worry about that. Once the weak water river spirit appears, it won''t disappear in three years!" Said mamlo.


    "What is the reason?" Long Yi Cao asked.


    "Feel for yourself!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, the south wind calls out the cloud wind world.


    The force of cloud and wind sweeps across, and a force of water diffuses out and surrounds the body of south wind.


    "The power of your cloud and wind can evolve into the power of water, which we have known for a long time!" Said long Yicao.


    "Now the water derived from my cloud and wind power is not ordinary water!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, the water power on Nanfeng''s body went to the extreme, and slowly filled with a poisonous force, which was the weak water toxin.


    "It''s not three thousand weak water magic power!" Murmandro gave a heavy voice.


    "Yes, it''s not the magic power of three thousand weak water, but the weak water changing towards the real three thousand weak water!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "How can you have three thousand weak waters? Although it''s not really three thousand weak waters, it''s just a rudiment. Even our two Mandala can''t do it." Murmandro gave a heavy voice.


    "Our two demons can only stay in 3000 weak waters for a few days!"


    "Even if we refine the weak water river spirit, we can only cultivate the weak water toxin!"


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    "When I understand the magic power of three thousand weak water, there is resonance in the cloud wind world. Naturally, I will not let go of this resonance, so I follow the resonance of the cloud wind world, integrate the cloud wind world into the weak water river spirit, and communicate with the real three thousand weak water." Nanfeng laughs.


    "And after I understand it, the power of water derived from the world of cloud and wind will become the power of weak water!"

 Chapter 1908

    "So, one day, you are more likely to become a real three thousand weak water?" Asked mamlo heavily.


    "From the perspective of three thousand weak water magic power, I can''t guarantee it, but from the perspective of the weak water rudiment in my cloud wind world, as long as I can rely on my own strength and walk in three thousand weak water rivers, because the weak water rudiment in the cloud wind world grows up according to my own strength!" Said Nanfeng.


    "So, for me, the biggest harvest of this trip is not the magic power of three thousand weak water, but the rudiment of three thousand weak water derived from my cloud wind world!"


    "Your world is really against the sky. It can evolve into three thousand weak water rudiments!" At this time, long Yicao still didn''t believe this scene and shook his head.


    "Ha ha, even I didn''t think of it!" Nanfeng laughs excitedly.


    After that, Nanfeng continued to practice in the 3000 weak rivers for two months by relying on the weak River Spirit. In these two months, he had only one goal, that is, to upgrade the weak water rudiment strength in Yunfeng world to match his current state.


    Then, he used the power left by the reincarnation God to return to this world.


    He still appears in the 3000 weak rivers.


    This time, when he was still in the weak water, he felt the strong pressure, which made his whole body explode in an instant, together with the complete destruction of his soul.


    "This is the land of this world!" With a slight sound of the south wind, the heaven and earth Dharma array was immediately urged to seal itself, and the power was sealed to the realm of Yicheng nature.


    Today, the continent can only accommodate zhundi, the weak river banks of the continent, and the areas adjacent to the weak river banks of the continent. Naturally, only 10% of the creatures in the creation realm can be accommodated.


    "Finally came back, I don''t know the Phoenix clan, those forces who want to kill you will have what kind of expression when they see you come back safely!" Malmunro said with a smile.


    "In a word, it''s a pretty face, especially the Phoenix people. I''m afraid they won''t be inferior to the prison Ke." Nanfeng laughs.


    The first natural return of the south wind is the South Wuzhou land. When momanluo shuttles, he shuttles to the weak river of the South Wuzhou land. Passing through the weak River, he really comes to the South Wuzhou land.


    "The next step is to break through Xiaosheng. Only when you break through on land can you feel more comfortable!" The south wind whispered.


    "The most pitiful thing is me, and then my cultivation speed will be like a snail again!" Malmunro.


    "This time, the whole continent also knows about your existence, so you don''t have to hide it." Nanfeng said with a smile, "with Nanwu hall and Tianfu, you can go to the third Fengdu city to absorb the evil spirit in the channel world!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Malmunro said with a smile.


    Later, Nanfeng also felt where he was, and found that it should be the north boundary of nanwuzhou land. He also remembered that the weak river of nanwuzhou land was in the place of bianyu in the north boundary.


    Nanfeng doesn''t think much about it. He and mamlo go to Nanwu temple. At this time, his mother and some powerful people in Tianfu should also be in Nanwu temple.


    However, when flying over the northern boundary, Nanfeng found something strange.


    That is to say, almost all the forces in Peking University, big or small, practiced altars to worship a man named Baishi Emperor Qin.


    "What''s going on?" Nanfeng was very puzzled and said, "did I leave for two years, and there appeared a genius of Emperor Qin, or a genius cultivated by the whole four continents and land forces?"


    Because in three thousand years, there must be a genius on the continent who can break the shackles of natural punishment, otherwise there will be only one way to die.


    "Emperor Qin, how can I remember this name?" Longyi grass said slightly.


    "Have you heard the name?" Nanfeng and momanluo look at longyi grass.


    "I always feel that I have a little impression, but I really can''t remember it." Long Yi grass said, "but go down to ask casually, don''t know."


    At this time, Nanfeng felt a saint coming towards him. No need to think about it, because he was the guardian saint of Peking University.


    The south wind can see that the saint is gathering a pair of golden wings with strength, flying in the air, and the breath is pure power of gold.


    Nanfeng is no stranger to this kind of golden power. It is the purest golden power that the golden winged Mirs can cultivate.


    "It''s a bit abnormal for the golden winged Mirs. The guardian of the saints is just a saint of the weak holy land forces. When did the golden winged Mirs get involved?" At this moment, Nanfeng was more puzzled.


    Immediately, the saint of the golden winged Mirs came to Nanfeng and turned into a handsome young man in golden battle clothes.


    The young man put his hands back and his eyes were shining with gold. He held up his arrogant head. He didn''t think much of Nanfeng, but said faintly, "Emperor Qin of the hundred generations has handed over the matter of the boundary of Peking University to me, so no matter who you are, leave here immediately, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    "There is no gold way!" Seeing this young man, Nanfeng was surprised and said.Jin Wudao, the golden winged Mirs, is also the most gifted genius in recent times.


    Although I haven''t seen Jin Wudao, I know his face.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that something must have happened in Zhoulu.


    Jin Wudao said that Emperor Qin handed over the affairs of Peking University to him, which revealed a message that Emperor Qin was very strong. Otherwise, how could he have the right to hand over a large territory to a person.


    This is the whole Nanwu hall.


    Invisibly, Nanfeng also had some bad premonitions in his heart.


    Hearing the name of Nanfeng, Jin Wudao''s proud eyes slowly landed on Nanfeng.


    And after seeing the south wind clearly, Jin Wudao''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Although he had no direct contact with Nanfeng, how could he not be clear about Nanfeng''s appearance.


    At the beginning, he didn''t recognize Nanfeng, just because he had forgotten Nanfeng. Not only he, I''m afraid that at this time, except for Nanwu temple and Tianfu, all the creatures had forgotten the name of Nanfeng.


    "How could it be you? You''re not dead? " Jin Wudao was shocked. He could not help but take two steps back in the air.


    "If I die, how can I stand in front of you now?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "but I''m very curious. Who is the great emperor? You Jin Wudao, as the strongest genius of the golden winged Mirs, what''s the matter in the boundary of Peking University that you need to guard yourself?"


    "If you can, give me an answer!"


    However, Jin Wudao didn''t seem to listen to Nanfeng''s words, but he was full of fighting spirit.


    "It''s good that I didn''t die. It just fulfilled my wish!" Jin Wudao gave a heavy voice.

 Chapter 1909

    "What wish?" There was a slight south wind.


    "I want to see if Jinwu Tianjin, who has been practicing in Jinwu Jinchi for nearly 40 years, can defeat your Jiuzhang Jinshen!" Jin Wudao gave a cold sound, and his whole body was directly bathed in the pure golden light.


    And the pure sky gold is constantly improving, filled with a hot, burning flames, as if it is the fusion of the power of sky gold and sky fire.


    "Jin Wu Tian Jin, Jin Wudao, is it the power of Jin Wu Tian Jin to practice? No wonder it''s known as the most gifted genius of the golden winged Mirs in recent times!" South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    "And this guy should have Jinwu Shenhuo. At the moment of his power, my mixed fire world already felt the resonance of Shenhuo."


    The ancestors of the golden winged Mirs and peacocks are all chaotic peacocks. And the birds living in the same row with the chaotic peacock are chaotic golden crowns.


    There is a rumor that chaos Jinwu is the birth of chaos peacock evolution.


    Some of the top demons of the golden winged Mirs can cultivate the power of the golden crow, which also shows that the chaotic golden crow was born from the evolution of the chaotic peacock.


    "Play with him, too!" Nanfeng smiles in her heart.


    Of course, all Nanfeng''s interests are in Jinwu Shenhuo, otherwise, he is not interested in staying here!


    He also wanted to go to Nanwu hall as soon as possible to see what happened on the continent.


    "When you entered the demon Kingdom, the golden Wudao had not yet broken the saint. Now it is the saint of twenty percent of nature. It seems that the golden winged Mirs have lost their blood on him. In other words, it has something to do with the Qin Emperor!" Said long Yicao.


    "Before you enter the devil''s land, Zhou Lu Sheng Ling should know that you are the saint of 20% nature. Jin Wudao should also know that he doesn''t think you haven''t made progress in two years, does he?"


    "If I''m on the continent, I don''t think so, but I''m in the devil''s land. In his heart, I''m afraid I just run for my life, and I don''t care about my cultivation. Besides, if I didn''t have the birth of the ancestral devil world, I would hardly have made any progress in the devil''s land!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Your golden body?" Under the rising momentum, Jin Wudao gave a cold voice.


    The South eight Zhang did not hesitate to call.


    "Jinwu yanglun!"


    Seeing the eight Zhang gold body summoned by the south wind, Jin Wudao immediately condenses his magic power, and Tianjin''s power condenses into a burning sun, which burns a flame. It is Jinwu''s magic fire.


    "It''s really Jinwu Shenhuo. That''s what I want." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the Jinwu yanglun slammed down on bazhangjin, and the fierce air wave submerged the south wind.


    However, the violent waves spread quickly and dissipated quickly. To be exact, they did not dissipate, but were absorbed by the eight Zhang gold body of the south wind.


    "The smell of Jinwu magic fire is very good. I want to match it with my eight Zhang gold body to make it more powerful!" With the faint sound, the south wind has arrived in front of Jin Wudao.


    "Jinwu magic fire, I''ll take it!"


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. Thirty percent of the power of creating Huajing broke out in an instant, directly suppressed Jin Wudao, and the power of swallowing has been poured into his body.


    "Three Thirty percent of fortune Feeling that he can''t move any more, Jin Wudao reacts and says with fear in the shock.


    Jin Wudao can''t imagine Nanfeng coming back from the devil''s land. Even if Nanfeng has mandala on him, because the devil''s creatures know that Nanfeng has entered the devil''s land, they will try their best to kill Nanfeng.


    Now, Jin Wudao can''t imagine why Nanfeng has made great progress in the devil''s land.


    Nanfeng doesn''t pay attention to jinwudao, but urges the phagocytic power to get the fire of Jinwu divine fire from jinwudao.


    "Brother Qin!" Suddenly, Jin Wudao yelled.


    This sound contains the magic power of transmitting sound from thousands of miles.


    Immediately, Nanfeng felt the breath of another saint.


    "Are there any other saints in Peking University?" There was a slight south wind.


    Soon, another young man appeared. He was a young man in white robes. He was born with the aura of the emperor. It was a real aura of the emperor who was the master of the universe.


    "The power of the emperor, the power of the Qin family''s cultivation of Dongsheng island and Lu!" South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    "White haired Nanfeng, you didn''t die!" Seeing the south wind, young people are also extremely shocked.


    "Are you from the Qin family?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Qin Feng, the young master of the Qin family!" Calm the shock in the heart, Qin Feng said.


    At the beginning, Nan Han used the Tianfu order to make the Qin family suffer. Anyone in the Qin family will remember this.


    However, Qin Feng''s killing intention is still exciting.


    "You''re not dead, or it''s just what I want. I''ll be very excited to get Mandala from you." After killing words, Qin Feng also said excitedly.


    "The hands of the people of the Qin family can''t reach the South Wuzhou land. I think it''s the people of the Qin family who are the emperor of the Qin Dynasty." There was a slight south wind.At this time, the south wind felt more and more that something unusual had happened.


    "Tell me, Emperor Qin, who is it?" At once, the south wind asked coldly.


    However, Qin Feng did not answer the south wind, just like Jin Wudao, he killed the south wind directly.


    Qin Feng is not afraid of the south wind of 30% creation, because at this time, Qin Feng is also 30% creation, and is still the peak of 30% creation.


    "To tell you the truth, even though Jin Wudao and Qin Feng are the top talents in mainland China, they can reach the peak of cultivation at most in the past two years, and now..." Said long Yicao.


    "No doubt, we can only say that there are strong people to help them. I''m afraid that''s who the Emperor Qin is!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Boom!


    When Qin Feng killed him, there was nothing hidden in the south wind. The eight spirits and the Dharma heaven and earth broke out at the same time. Only three moves directly trampled Qin Feng under his feet.


    At this moment, Nanfeng released all his strength, and his power ran over Qin Feng and Jin Wudao.


    The return of the king is full of momentum!


    "Impossible? Your strength? " By the south wind three moves step on the foot, Qin Feng unbelievable roar.


    "Tell me, who is Emperor Qin? What happened on the continent? " The south wind is just killing.


    At this moment, the south wind is really moved to kill.


    Feeling the real killing intention of Nanfeng, Qin Feng and Jin Wudao''s fear is increased by one point.


    At this moment, what they can''t accept is Nanfeng''s strength, especially Qin Feng, who is also the top 30% of the true holy land of nature. He can''t take Nanfeng''s three moves.


    "Say it The south wind is cold again, the sole of foot ruthlessly step on, let Qin Feng chest collapse directly.


    "Ha ha, if you kill me, the whole Tianfu and the warriors of Nanwu temple will suffer. Do you believe it?" At this moment, Qin Feng is confident smile.

 Chapter 1910

    "What did you say?" Hearing this, the south wind''s face became gloomy immediately.


    He hates others threatening him most, especially using his relatives and friends to threaten him. This is his bottom line and his counter measure.


    Although he couldn''t imagine that Nanwu hall and Tianfu would be threatened, Qin Feng''s intuition told him that it was true.


    At this time, Nanfeng is also directly connected with AO Tianqiong and his mother.


    On land, Southwind can contact two people at any time.


    Boom!


    And while Nanfeng''s mind was all on Nanwu hall and Tianfu, Qin Feng suddenly burst out a powerful force and directly broke away from Nanfeng''s suppression!


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s power of imperial spirit is more familiar with the south wind, which is the power of faith.


    "How can it be? The power of faith? " Nanfeng can''t believe it.


    And immediately, Nanfeng also felt that Qin Feng''s belief power was not his own, but absorbed from the space, and he could clearly feel the track of the belief power.


    Following one of the most recent traces of the power of belief, Nanfeng''s thoughts reached the nearest altar, which was dedicated to the Emperor Qin.


    "The power of belief belongs to the Emperor Qin of all ages!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "he is a member of the Qin family. If he can use the power of belief, it seems that the Emperor Qin is a member of the Qin family!"


    "Kill After gaining the power of belief, Qin Feng killed the south wind again!


    And at this time, Qin Feng can directly meet the south wind.


    It can be seen that Qin Feng used the power of belief to condense the body of belief, which even Nanfeng could not do.


    Boom boom!


    In a moment, the two men''s confrontation has reached hundreds of rounds.


    "Who is the emperor of Qin? Qin Feng is not my opponent at all. He can draw with me if he absorbs some of his power." South wind heart is heavy to say again.


    "Nanfeng, I can''t imagine that you are so strong, but it''s a pity that your time has passed!" Qin Feng is very jealous of the roar.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the power of belief around him spun to form a dragon.


    "The emperor is so angry!"


    Suddenly, the dragon shaped emperor''s true Qi transformed from the power of belief shot to the south wind in an instant. Where it passed, the space was fragmented, and the power was very close to Xiaosheng.


    "The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister!" In the face of Qin Feng''s attack, Nanfeng didn''t dare to despise him and responded with powerful magic power.


    After the collision of anger and Qi, this area seems to be directly covered by turbulent tides and the sun is not visible.


    Nanfeng and Qinfeng were both retreated by strong anti earthquake force and fell into the ground.


    But they rushed out immediately and fought again.


    "Let''s leave first. If the power of faith in him can continue to improve, you are not his opponent!" Long Yi grass said, "first return to the South no hall, find out what happened is the most important!"


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded, but also directly ready to leave.


    But just then, a crack opened in the sky, and a golden spirit appeared.


    The power of this spirit body is also imperial Qi.


    "The emperor of Qin!" Seeing this spirit, Qin Feng immediately knelt down.


    Jin Wudao also knelt down and said, "Emperor Qin of all ages!"


    Obviously, Qin Feng has informed the emperor of Qin.


    "Are you the south wind who sacrificed himself to enter the demon kingdom?" The spirit of Emperor Qin looked directly at the south wind and asked softly.


    "It''s the younger generation!" South wind nods.


    "It seems that you are very lucky. After all, there is mandala of the devil. It''s almost impossible for you to come back in the whole demon world. Besides, the heaven''s punishment has been broken!" Said Emperor Qin.


    "And it''s just right for you to come back. Give me the mandala of the devil. It''s of great use to me!"


    "No way!" The south wind refused.


    At once, the look of the south wind was gloomy.


    "Now, on all four continents, no living creature can refuse this emperor!" For Nanfeng''s refusal, the spirit body of Emperor Qin was not angry, but said in a light language.


    However, the spirit body started directly.


    Huang Qi condenses into a big hand and directly grabs it down to the south wind.


    This force, the south wind is naturally irresistible, and the south wind is not going to resist, ready to enter the golden world directly.


    There is no real imperial power, or powerful seal means, can not prevent him from entering the world.


    However, at this time, another force appeared out of thin air to help Nanfeng resist the attack of the spirit body of Emperor Qin.


    This force, familiar to the south wind, is the power of ancient steles on the continent.


    However, it was not the proud sky that broke out this power, but a middle-aged man dressed in plain clothes.


    "Jitian! How dare you stop me Seeing the middle-aged man, the emperor of Qin killed him."Baishi, this younger generation of mine has made great contributions to the continent and land. He has won the world for 3000 years for the continent and land. Once he comes back, he will be robbed by you. You shouldn''t!" Looking at the spirit of Emperor Qin, the middle-aged man named Jitian said in a very scared tone.


    "If such a thing is known by Lu Shengling of the four continents, they will definitely be dissatisfied even if they don''t want to! I think it''s going to affect what you''re going to do! "


    Hearing Jitian''s words, the spirit of Emperor Qin was silent for a moment.


    Because Jitian is right.


    What he is doing now needs the belief of the whole four continents, and he also needs the power of belief.


    Nanfeng has been fighting for the continent for 3000 years and gained the belief of many continent and land creatures. In the hearts of many continent and land creatures, Nanfeng has a certain position.


    As soon as Nanfeng came back, he seized Nanfeng''s property, which really made the whole four continents know that it was not good for him.


    But, the mandala of the devil, he is determined to win.


    "Jitian, you should understand that my ambition to mandala of the devil is inevitable, and you should also understand that what you said can not stop me in the end!" Emperor Qin said coldly.


    "So, I''ll give you time. If I don''t see Mandala before I wake up, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, the spirit of Emperor Qin disappeared.


    And Qin Feng and Jin Wudao also left quickly.


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng immediately thanks the middle-aged man.


    "Let''s get to know each other first. My name is Ji Tian, and I''m called Ji Tian Da Di!" Looking at the south wind, the great emperor was very satisfied and said, "then, congratulations on your return from the devil''s land!"


    "The people of Nanwu temple, your mother and many warriors will be excited!"


    "Thank you, Ji Tian Da Di!" Nanfeng continues to thank you.


    Immediately, Nanfeng asked what had happened.


    Of course, before asking, Nanfeng first asked which force the emperor Jitian was.


    After the great emperor, it is in ancient times, Nanwu Hall of one of the main hall, this time is by the proud sky of the request, come to meet the south wind.


    On the way back to Nanwu hall, Jitian emperor also told Nanfeng the whole story.

 Chapter 1911

    "This era is the last era of this great era. You know, you should also read the prophecy of the ancient steles on continents and continents. After the end of this small era, heaven and earth will enter a new era, either bright or dark, or the same as the original one!" The great emperor said.


    "Only according to the prediction of Zhoulu ancient stele, it will be dark!"


    "The younger generation knows!" South wind nods.


    "I, Emperor Qin of all ages, and some of the great emperors who came back this time are all the creatures of the 100th childhood!" The great emperor said.


    "At the beginning of the 100th small age, every big power on the continent could barely give birth to a great emperor by virtue of their good fortune. I was the only great emperor in Nanwu hall at that time, except for the emperor who chose to seal himself and sleep deeply!"


    "At that time, the new emperor of the Emperor Qin family was incomparable in talent and fighting power. He was called the strongest at that time, so he was called the Emperor Qin of the hundred generations!"


    "By the end of the 100th era, the rule of heaven and earth no longer allows the existence of the emperor."


    "At that time, the passage to the divine realm was still there! But the passage to the divine realm is already full of dangers. There will be endless storms, time tunnels, powerful chaos and a series of dangers everywhere. "


    "The great emperor who enters can hardly enter the realm of God!"


    "However, we are not willing to seal ourselves forever, and live a life of indulgence, avoiding the way of heaven and losing the majesty of the great emperor. Finally, we chose to enter the channel leading to the divine realm!"


    "But it''s a pity that we met a storm. We were swept into by the storm. We thought we were going to fall. But who knows, the center of the storm is a space. We are not dead!"


    "But we can''t escape from that space, because there are rules in that space, which suppress us!"


    "We can''t practice to a higher level and break the space!"


    "To tell you the truth, we dare not break that space, because we can feel that the storm is no longer in the channel of divine realm, but in chaos. We are just the most ordinary emperors. Falling into chaos is more dangerous!"


    "So, we can only choose to sleep deeply and keep sleeping deeply!"


    "I know a year ago, did the storm hit the continent and land, collided with the forces of heaven''s punishment and imprisonment on the continent and land, and the space broke up. We inexplicably returned to the continent and land!"


    "I see!" South wind nods slightly.


    "When we return to the continent, we naturally need to seal ourselves and continue to sleep. Even if we don''t sleep, we can''t walk more on the continent!" He continued.


    "But we found that something we got in that storm space can help us seal our realm, so that we can normally move on the continent and land like the emperor, and let us burst out the power of the emperor!"


    "What is that, so powerful?" South wind is very shocked said.


    "A kind of red spar!" After the emperor said, eyebrow immediately emerged a red pentagonal crystal.


    Even the great Emperor didn''t know what the red crystal was, so did Nanfeng, longyicao and mengmanluo.


    "It''s this kind of red crystal stone that provides us with energy and allows us to stay in that storm space for 265 small times without any decline in realm and power."


    "After returning to the mainland, it helps us to avoid the exploration of the way of heaven. Although our realm is sealed, it can also erupt some real power of the emperor."


    "At that time, Emperor Qin was the strongest in the storm space, so when we got a piece of red crystal, he took all the rest!"


    "How much is left?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Six dollars!" The great emperor said.


    "So, in the body of Emperor Qin, there are seven red crystal stones of this kind!"


    "As a result, after we returned to the mainland, we, the great emperors with a piece of red crystal stone, could only produce less than 10% of the power of the emperor, while the hundred emperors of Qin could produce nearly 30% of the power of the emperor!"


    "Therefore, he is now the absolute king of the whole four continents, and almost all the forces have chosen to submit to the Qin family!"


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "Then, the forces that did not submit to Nanwu temple and Tianfu?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Baishi is very conceited. He didn''t force these forces to submit to him. He just imposed a ban on these forces. It''s house arrest." He continued.


    "And tell these forces that he will make them surrender!"


    "The ban of Baishi has no effect on us emperors who have red crystal, but we can''t break his ban either! So when the news of your return comes, only I can come out! "


    "I''m not afraid of house arrest. I''ll be fine!" Nanfeng said at ease.


    "Since the red crystal stone can help the emperor to avoid the suppression of the way of heaven, then the emperor of Qin did not capture your red crystal stone?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "He wants to capture it, but it''s a pity that the red spar is integrated with us. Unless we are killed, or killed, the red spar will disappear!" The great emperor said."And he can''t kill us, kill us, three thousand years later, how can he resist the demons!"


    "So he asked his men to set up altars everywhere in order to gain faith?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, in order to gain faith, we all believe in becoming emperor. Faith will make us have great power quickly!" The great emperor said.


    "Therefore, the emperor of Qin told the whole continent that as long as he got faith, he would be sure to break the shackles of natural punishment in three thousand years!"


    "In this way, the whole continent is naturally willing to give him faith!"


    "The purpose of his seclusion is to absorb the power of faith, and then break the shackles of natural punishment."


    "If he can really break the shackles of heaven''s punishment and submit to him, it''s not bad!" Said Nanfeng.


    Because only by breaking the natural punishment on the continent and land, can we win in the face of the attack of the demons three thousand years later.


    "It''s up to him! If we can really help Zhoulu through the calamities at the end of this era, there is nothing to die for! " The great emperor said.


    "Just now, you need to face a problem. The mandala of the devil in you is absolutely determined to win!" The great emperor said.


    "I don''t understand. Why does he want Mandala?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.


    "If we want to break the shackles of natural punishment, we need the strength of the whole continent and land. The whole continent and land, including all the channel worlds, and the beliefs of all the continent and land creatures, cannot represent the channel world." The great emperor said.


    "The mission of mandala of the devil is to connect the continent and the devil Kingdom, so if he absorbs the blood of mandala of the devil, he can absorb all the power in the channel world, and he is more sure to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!"

 Chapter 1912

    "That''s impossible!" South wind refused directly.


    "Well! If he has the strength, he can break it by himself, rely on the whole continent to believe in him, use the blood of the living beings, and worship the altar by practicing. The way of heaven will be shameless! "


    At this moment, Nanfeng did not want Emperor Qin to break the shackles of natural punishment.


    Nothing else, just because the Emperor Qin wanted to move the people around him.


    Emperor Qin can move him, but he won''t allow people around him to move, even if breaking the shackles of heaven''s punishment is to save Lu Shengling.


    Nanfeng has justice. For the sake of Lu Shengling, he is willing to sacrifice himself, but if he wants to sacrifice the people he loves, he will not.


    It may not take the whole situation into consideration, but this is him.


    Magic man Luo is already the scale of his south wind. Anyone who wants to move magic man Luo must step over his body first.


    For the rejection of Nanfeng, Jitian Dadi knew that because of the relationship between Nanfeng and momanluo, Jitian Dadi also guessed some. If he were Jitian Dadi, he would also refuse and refuse without hesitation.


    "Now, all we have to do is think of some ways!" The great emperor said.


    "Master, how long will it take for Emperor Qin to shut down?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "One year at least, three years at most! Let''s call it a year! " The great emperor said.


    "Is the oath of his mother''s heavenly decree useless to him?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The oath of Tianfu order, thunder power, is only useful when the whole four continents are facing imminent danger. For example, the next moment the demons attack, now Tianfu order is useful. Unfortunately, the demons attack again, only in 3000 years later!" The great emperor said.


    "What''s more, Baishi has taken Tianfu order from your mother. I can''t stop him!"


    "The gap between the power of one emperor and the power of three emperors is too big, just like the gap between the quasi emperor and the real emperor!"


    Hearing this, the south wind darkened.


    Originally, he thought that after returning, before the invasion of the demons, his road of martial arts would be smooth, and he would have 3000 years of quiet cultivation time to break the shackles of natural punishment.


    But who knows, it will be such a situation.


    "We''ve thought about sending you a message. If there''s a place to hide in the demons, try not to return first, but we can''t send it to you!" The great emperor said.


    Later, Nanfeng and the great emperor Jitian came back to Nanwu hall.


    As the great emperor Ji Tian said, many of the strong people in Nanwu temple and Tianfu, such as Ao Tianqiong, his mother, were forbidden by the emperor of Qin. They could not break out their power and could only move in Nanwu temple.


    After the alternation, all worries were forgotten and excited for the return of the south wind.


    Naturally, they all ask how the south wind is in the devil''s land.


    Nanfeng did some hiding, but said that he had been staying by the weak river of the demon Kingdom, and he would come back directly after the power of the demon manluo was restored.


    Because he really can''t tell himself that he can cultivate demons.


    After the excitement, it was heavy.


    "Laozu, aren''t you the rival of Emperor Qin of all ages when you unite with other returning emperors?" Proud sky is very unwilling to ask after the great emperor.


    "Heaven, you should understand the truth that a hundred would-be emperors can''t defeat a real emperor! Such a gap is the gap between the power of one chengdi and that of three chengdi! " The great emperor said helplessly.


    Jitian Emperor didn''t want to be so subdued, but there was really no way.


    "Master, what is the power in the red crystal stone? Isn''t it on land? If we find the natural resources and local treasures that have the power in the red crystal and are refined by you, will we have a chance? " Nanfeng thought about it and asked Xiang Jitian.


    "I can''t feel it. I guess it''s something in the divine realm!" The great emperor said.


    "Since it''s in the divine realm, I''m afraid there''s nothing on the continent that has the energy in it!"


    After hearing the words of emperor Jitian, all the people were silent again.


    "Nanfeng, prepare for the worst. If we haven''t come up with a way to deal with baibaishi at the end of a year, you can only go to the Bank of the weak River in the devil''s land again." The next moment, Jitian continued.


    "In that way, there is no way for you!"


    "If I leave, what will Nanwu hall and Tianfu do? Emperor Qin of all ages will surely spread his anger on you Said Nanfeng.


    "At that time, if Baishi was really reluctant, I had to lift the seal! I''m going to die! " Ji Tian the great said decidedly.


    "Master, I''m not the kind of person to escape! I don''t want anyone to die for me Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    Nanfeng can''t protect himself with his life.


    "That''s why I believe that you and I have the same mission to break the confinement of the sky." Jitian said seriously.


    "I firmly believe that you can change the prophecy on the ancient stele of Zhoulu!""If you want to achieve something, you have to sacrifice. It''s the same throughout the ages, and there must be people who dare to sacrifice for you!"


    "After the glory of emperor Tianda, I have come to an end in the 100th era. Now I can return to mainland China. I think it is God''s will that I will pave the way for you."


    "So before you grow up, you need to live!"


    "The great emperor!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about anything. Let''s spend the year peacefully." After the emperor finished, he left directly.


    Because Jitian understood that if we go on, there will be no result.


    Nanfeng also understood that after a moment of silence, they were unwilling to retreat and return to their respective cultivation palaces.


    Nanfeng returns to Nanhan''s cultivation palace.


    He also learned about his father''s current situation.


    Originally, Nanhan wanted to connect nanluotian to Nanwu hall, but the appearance of Emperor Qin made Nanhan give up this idea. Because Emperor Qin was there, Nanwu hall was no longer safe.


    And in the next, Nanfeng also secretly returned to Dongda and met his father.


    During this period, the return of the south wind to the continent spread all over the four continents.


    This is the south wind deliberately let the South no temple under some of the emperor released.


    Because he wanted to compete with the Qin Emperor for faith.


    Nanfeng believes that he has a certain position in the hearts of many mainland creatures.


    If the Emperor Qin was not aggressive, Nanfeng would not do so.


    Now, he can only resist.


    After doing everything well, Nanfeng also entered the closed door. Now, he needs more time and can''t miss every minute.


    He entered the world of Wanshi. Now, one year outside, he can have five years in the world of Wanshi.


    In these five years, he must break through at least 50% of the small Holy Land!

 Chapter 1913

    However, just as Nanfeng was about to enter the closed state, a familiar voice did not enter his sea.


    "Brother Nanfeng!"


    "Yihan, you wake up!" The south wind was surprised.


    It''s Mu Yihan, the daughter of Sanmian Dao Shenjun, who has been in a closed state since she began to accept the inheritance of Sanmian Dao Shenjun. Now, it''s almost six years.


    However, this is also normal. It is the inheritance of Shenjun. If we want to accept it completely, it will be normal for the next hundred years. It is just because Mu Yihan is the daughter of Sanmian Dao Shenjun that it only takes six years.


    Immediately, Nanfeng released Mu Yihan from Shenfu to Wanshi world.


    At this time, Mu Yihan has grown up, and has gone away from the girl''s green and astringent. She looks at the south wind in a trance.


    "Hee hee ~" looking at Nanfeng''s trance, Mu Yihan laughs.


    Nanfeng also immediately recovered and asked, "Yihan, what''s your strength now?"


    At this time, Nanfeng finds that she can''t feel Mu Yihan''s breath at all, which shows that Mu Yihan''s strength far exceeds him.


    "Brother Nanfeng, now I am absolutely the strongest on the continent. I have become a quasi emperor. If it wasn''t for an invisible force to suppress me, I think I could break through!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Emperor to be!" The south wind said with a cold breath.


    "Great!" Feeling the shock of Nanfeng, Mu Yihan said excitedly.


    "Awesome, I''ve been practicing constantly, and then I can get to the holy land, and you little girl will become the top of the continent after a sleep!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "It seems that the inheritance of master Sanmian Dao Shenjun has made Mu Yihan begin to recover her previous strength!" "Perhaps, we can deal with the emperor of Qin."


    Hearing the words of Mo manluo, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed and immediately asked Mu Yihan, "Yihan, your current strength can defeat a self sealed emperor, but a strong one with 30% of the power of the most ordinary emperor?"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Mu Yihan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Brother Nanfeng, you know, I only know the general realm, and I don''t know the small division of power."


    "I don''t know where the limit of my strength is!"


    "However, a fight will make it clear!"


    Words fall, Mu Yihan is excited, she is still a girl''s heart, the fight as a play.


    "Where is the man who has the power that brother Nanfeng said, I will go to him now!"


    "Yihan, don''t be fooled!" Nanfeng says that he can''t let Mu Yihan take risks.


    "Do you awaken some memories?" Then Nanfeng abandons the affairs of Emperor Qin and asks Mu Yihan about his state. After all, the God of three swords has told him that he doesn''t want Mu Yihan to remember the past.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I have another world in my mind. It''s a big world, and the power of many people seems to be very strong!" Heard the south wind''s inquiry, Mu Yihan said slightly.


    "I feel like I''m from that world!"


    "It seems that she has just recovered some impressions of the divine realm, but when she returns to the divine realm, I''m afraid she will think of all of them!" Murmanro said.


    "I can only let it go. After all, I can''t seal up her memory, but at least she is carefree on land and in the continent!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yihan, don''t think about those. It will be better if you let it go. Most importantly, you are happy now!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Good!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mu Yihan nods.


    Mu Yihan has always listened to Nanfeng''s words.


    "By the way, a kind of red spar, do you have an impression?" The south wind suddenly asked.


    Now that Mu Yihan has recovered some impressions of Shenyu, there may be some red crystal in this impression.


    At the same time, the south wind also condenses the image of red crystal with its strength.


    "Brother Nanfeng, this red crystal stone, in the world I think of, many people call it the source of God. They say what God can use this cultivation!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Divine source!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Yes, those who call it Shenyuan also seem to be very precious. At the beginning, we also had it in our Shenfu, but it was all refined when I accepted the inheritance, and a lot of it turned into the divine power in our Shenfu!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Brother Nanfeng needs this?"


    "It''s necessary!" There was a heavy south wind.


    But immediately, Nanfeng''s expression declined again, because Mu Yihan said that all the divine sources had been inherited, refined or transformed into the divine power in Shenfu.


    Looking at the south wind declining look, Mu Yihan look is not good up.


    "If I had known you wanted Nanfeng, I would not have accepted the inheritance!" Mu Yihan said slightly.


    "Yihan, is that the source of God the condensation of divine power?" At this moment, asked manor."Yes, it''s the aggregation of divine power. In my memory, there are grades for the divine source. I don''t know how to divide it." Mu Yihan said.


    "However, the previous Shenyuan in our Shenfu must have a very high level, because the Shenyuan in Shenfu is more crystal clear than many Shenyuan in the world I remember, and much bigger!"


    "Nanfeng, maybe there''s a way!" Malmunro said with a smile.


    Hear the words of magic man Luo, the South breeze vision turns, immediately understand the idea of magic man Luo.


    Then, Nanfeng came out of Wanshi world and went to the cultivation palace of Jitian emperor.


    As soon as Nanfeng arrived, Jitian emperor knew about it. He also directly used his strength to bring Nanfeng to the front of him. He asked in a light voice, "is there any difficulty in cultivation? Just say some words. I''ll try my best to explain it for you and make it easier to understand!"


    "Master, can you show the red crystal in your body?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jitian Emperor didn''t know why.


    However, after the great emperor or the red crystal stone emerged.


    "South wind, yes, this is the source of the world!" In the world of Wanshi, Mu Yihan affirms, "and I''m afraid such a small God source is the most common!"


    "I hope my luck won''t be so bad. I hope God can help me!" Nanfeng prayed in his heart.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the south wind released some of the divine power in the Shenfu and poured it into the divine source in the body of emperor Jitian.


    The next moment, you can clearly see that this God source is like a hungry beast for many days, crazy devouring the divine power released by the south wind.


    This scene shocked the emperor Jitian.


    Jitian emperor can clearly feel that the energy in the red crystal is increasing rapidly.


    And the red spar is getting bigger.


    What''s more exciting is that with the change of red crystal, Jitian emperor felt that he could release more power of the emperor!

 Chapter 1914

    Ten percent, twenty percent Soon, Jitian emperor felt that he could release nearly 30% of the power of the emperor.


    And the red crystal stone, that is Shenyuan, is crystal clear and incomparable, twice as much as before. At this time, we can clearly feel the power contained in this divine source, which is nearly ten times of the original.


    "South wind, stop!" When the power that can explode is close to 30%, Jitian emperor asked the south wind to stop pouring divine power.


    "I can''t imagine that the power needed by the red crystal is divine power. No wonder it can help us resist the suppression of some heavenly power!" After the south wind stopped, the great emperor of heaven was filled with emotion.


    At this moment, the south wind in the heart of the great emperor, with four words can not imagine enough to describe.


    Jitian emperor could not imagine how Nanfeng, a saint, knew that red crystal needed divine power, and how Nanfeng had such huge and pure divine power.


    However, Jitian did not ask, because he understood that this was Nanfeng''s own secret.


    "Emperor, why stop? I still have a lot of magic power in me!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Close to three achievements is enough. If there are more, the way of heaven will feel it, and then it will backfire!" Jitian said, "moreover, we can only stop the great emperor. We can''t kill him, and we can''t kill him!"


    "I see, Emperor!" South wind nods.


    "You''d better call me the elder. It''s more kind!" The great emperor said with a smile.


    South wind nods slightly.


    "I believe Baishi will be surprised when he comes out of the closed door." Then, Jitian looked at the direction of Dongsheng island and said with a sneer.


    After returning to the mainland, he was forced by the Emperor Qin. How could he be happy after the emperor Tian.


    "It''s not only going to be a surprise, it''s going to look good!" Nanfeng also sneered.


    "It''s a success!" At this moment, momanluo, longyicao and Mu Yihan are all excited.


    "Master, next, please explain to them secretly, but don''t break the ban left by the Emperor Qin for a hundred generations!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, little guy, I know that!" The great emperor said with a smile.


    After that, Nanfeng went back to the palace and continued to practice in seclusion. This time, he had no worries and could definitely close the door wholeheartedly.


    Of course, before closing the door, he released Mo manluo and Mu Yihan from Wanshi world.


    South wind makes Mu Yihan seal the realm to a perfect nature.


    Only he, mamlo and longyicao know about this, because Mu Yihan''s power can definitely become his mace.


    It''s just a pity that momanluo can''t go to Fengdu city to practice.


    ¡­


    "This time, even if we can''t reach 50% of the small holy land, we must reach the peak of 40% of the small Holy Land!" In the ten thousand hour space, the south wind is confident.


    Right away, he''s closed.


    In practice, time always passes in an instant.


    When a year is about to pass outside, Nanfeng has practiced for more than four years in Wanshi world.


    In these four years, he has improved in all aspects.


    Without any difficulty, he succeeded in breaking through to the little holy land.


    However, it did not reach the 50% little holy land, but reached the peak of 40% little holy land.


    "It seems that the holy realm is not like the Royal realm or the Royal realm. Every realm needs accumulation, precipitation and combat training, otherwise it can not be broken continuously!" Nanfeng said.


    "The holy land is killing the heaven. If you want to break through it, you need a process!" Said long Yicao.


    "However, it''s worthwhile for you to spend these five years, because you can break through to the little holy land only when you have no vanity in the true holy land."


    "It''s just too slow for me, because it''s only 12 years since the appointment of the Phoenix family." Said Nanfeng. "And that fengxuanbing, when it comes, will probably be the holy land of 80% nature."


    "At the very least, it must be the top 70% of the great holy land of nature!"


    "Yes, even if you have an eternal world, these 12 years are still too short for you. Besides, heaven''s punishment has already suppressed the breakthrough of the holy land creatures!" Said long Yicao.


    "But you still have confidence, and I have confidence in you too!"


    ¡­


    "By the way, what''s the power of your faith now?" Immediately, Long Yi grass also asks a way.


    "There are more and more. It seems that many people in mainland China remember me again after they learned of my return. They didn''t forget my contribution!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Through the power of belief, I can clearly feel that the belief of Emperor Qin is much less!"


    "It''s normal. After all, he is an ancient emperor who has made no contribution to the living creatures of the four continents. But you really sacrificed yourself to fight for three thousand years for the four continents!" Said long Yicao.


    "I would not have argued with him if he hadn''t been aggressive!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Unfortunately, for the sake of the people around me and my own safety, I have to fight. Of course, I am also confident that I will break the shackles of natural punishment in three thousand years!""In fact, you should not have any humility!" Said long Yicao.


    "In the endless river of the times, those famous strong men and heroes of the world are all born in troubled times. The so-called situation makes heroes!"


    "Now, we are in the most chaotic times, which may be completely destroyed by the endless darkness."


    "If you have ambition and ability, move forward!"


    "Only when you are strong, can you protect the people around you, can you protect the four continents you want to protect, and complete the mission you carry in your blood!"


    "You have to fight for it. Sometimes some humility will make you miss it!"


    "So I mean, you don''t have to give up the power of belief that you can get because the emperor of Qin also wants to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, because you can do it, and you have a better chance to do it!"


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "But, you need to know, self-confidence is not equal to conceit, there is no need for me to scold you again!" Longyi grass road.


    "Ha ha, no need!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, the south wind also went out from the world.


    Nanfeng believes that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty will soon arrive. Even if the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is not closed, it will be closed ahead of time.


    Because Emperor Qin could definitely feel that he needed less power of belief, and a lot less.


    Now there is only one person on the four continents who can compete with Lu Shengling for the power of belief. That is the south wind, which is the hope of the four continents for three thousand years.


    Indeed, on the third day of the end of Nanfeng''s closure, an angry voice rang out over the whole Nanwu hall.


    "Jitian, time has come! Do you still want to hand over the mandala of the devil against the will of the emperor and the land creatures of the four continents? "


    There is still power in the voice, that is, Xiaosheng. If you are concerned by this power and enter your body, you may also be hurt!

 Chapter 1915

    Boom!


    However, this power was stopped by Jitian emperor.


    The next moment, the Emperor Qin and the great emperor Jitian have been confrontation in the air.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also saw the true face of the Emperor Qin. He was huge and strong. He was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a golden crown. The emperor''s power was fully displayed, and he was born with no anger and dignity.


    At this moment, there were many people around the Nanwu hall, because when the emperor of the Qin Dynasty left the pass, they expected that this scene would come directly.


    As you can see, those returning emperors also appeared.


    At this time, Emperor Qin looked at Nanfeng, and his heart was even more murderous. Emperor Qin has decided to kill Nanfeng this time. He does not allow a second living creature on the continent to absorb the power of belief.


    Moreover, Emperor Qin was jealous of Nanfeng''s talent.


    Emperor Qin had to admit that Nanfeng really had a chance to break the shackles of natural punishment.


    Therefore, he has to kill Nanfeng and seize Nanfeng''s fortune, so that he can become the only one who is most qualified to break the shackles of natural punishment.


    On four continents, at least, he is the only one.


    Lu has the ambition to lead the demon kingdom to the perfect era, and he wants to be the hero of the next generation.


    "Baishi, I don''t follow heaven and don''t obey you, so I can''t go against you. As for what you said, I didn''t go against the will of the whole continent!" Looking at the Emperor Qin, Ji Tian said slightly.


    "If our emperor wants to break the confinement of heaven''s punishment and save the four continents, he needs the mandala of the devil. But you Nanwu temple, for your own private, occupies the mandala of the devil alone. Isn''t it against the will of the voice of the four continents?" Emperor Qin said coldly.


    "Ha ha, if we are disobeying Nanwu temple, will Nanfeng sacrifice himself and go to the devil''s land alone to fight for 3000 years for Zhoulu?" The great emperor said with a smile.


    "Here, I would like to ask you, who dares to enter the devil''s land alone, if you give me the mandala of 20% of the true holy creatures and demons?"


    "Don''t tell me these useless things. Next, I''ll ask you, mandala of the devil, do you give it to Nanwu temple?" The emperor of Qin gave a cold voice.


    It is impossible for Emperor Qin to reason with emperor Jitian.


    The reason is that what Nanfeng has done for Zhoulu is the biggest reason.


    He had to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Nanfeng, because if he missed it, he didn''t know when he would have another chance, because he couldn''t kill a meritorious official of Zhou and Lu for no reason.


    Although the killing of Nanfeng now will also lead to the dissatisfaction of many mainland creatures.


    But with the passage of time, these discontent will subside, because the death of Nanfeng, the last person who may break the shackles of heaven''s punishment is Emperor Qin.


    In order to survive, Lu Shengling of the four continents had to forget Nanfeng and only chose to believe him!


    "No way!" Jitian did not hesitate and gave a cold answer.


    Now he is not afraid of Emperor Qin.


    "Don''t blame me for being merciless, but God has the virtue to live a good life. Today I only suppress you, and I hope you can reform in the future!" The emperor of Qin gave a cold voice.


    To suppress is to kill.


    The people of Nanwu temple were suppressed to the Qin family. Who can know whether they are dead or alive!


    At once, the Emperor Qin of the hundred generations made a move. Thirty percent of the power of the emperor swept out, and instantly evolved into countless worlds. The breath of the origin made him directly become the center of heaven and earth.


    Feel this power, the eyes of those ancient emperors around are dignified.


    There is a big gap between the power of the emperor which is close to 30% and the power of the emperor which is close to 10%.


    However, in an instant, their eyes were attracted by another center, which was the emperor Jitian.


    At this time, Jitian emperor also broke out the power of nearly 30% of the emperor without reservation, and all the next hundred emperors of Qin attacked.


    For a moment, there was only silence all around, leaving only unbelievable eyes.


    Especially the great emperors who came back.


    "How could it be?" The emperor of Qin gave a heavy voice.


    He didn''t believe it and continued to attack, but it was useless.


    The emperor Jitian didn''t fight back. He just eliminated the attack of Emperor Qin, because his attack was useless. Now he can only draw with Emperor Qin!


    Of course, if the Emperor Qin really went into madness, it would be another story.


    "Baishi, you go back. This time, you can''t take away the mandala of the devil!" Jitian said, "besides, the mandala of the devil doesn''t belong to you. It''s Nanfeng''s friend, Nanfeng''s savior!"


    "To be exact, if there is no mandala of the devil, there will be no stability of the continent for three thousand years. The whole continent should thank mandala of the devil!"


    "Moreover, if you are really confident, you don''t need to rely on the blood of Mandala to absorb the power of continent and land in the channel world."


    "Why do you have such power?" After the great emperor''s words, the emperor of Qin could not listen to them, but asked coldly.At this time, the other emperors were listening, because they did not want to be controlled by others.


    "Well, you don''t need to know!" Jitian emperor sneered and said, "of course, if you want to continue fighting, I will accompany you to the end!"


    "I don''t believe you really have such power!" The emperor of Qin gave a cold voice.


    Immediately, the two emperors fought again. In the blink of an eye, thousands of moves had passed.


    After thousands of moves, Emperor Qin left directly.


    Because no matter how unwilling he was, he also determined that Jitian emperor could really break out nearly 30% of the power of the emperor.


    From this moment on, the land pattern of the four continents changed again.


    The master is no longer the emperor of Qin, but there is another emperor after heaven.


    The whole continent and land were directly divided into two camps. One camp was led by nanwudian and Tianfu, and the other camp was led by Emperor Qin.


    The Nanwu hall, Tianfu, and those forces who did not want to submit to the Qin family cheered.


    And with this incident, Nanfeng gained more power of belief.


    Because of the protection of Jitian emperor, Nanfeng can definitely grow up smoothly. Naturally, more creatures will continue to believe in Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, I really want to see what the Emperor Qin looked like after he left Nanwu hall!" Malmunro said with a smile.


    And then, those returning emperors also visited Jitian emperor one after another. Of course, they had only one purpose, in order to know from Jitian emperor how to release nearly 30% of the emperor''s power without being perceived by the way of heaven.


    For this, the great emperor Shitian naturally refused.


    ¡­ "Nanfeng, in fact, if you have the ability, you should help those ancient emperors, so that they will stand on our side." In the palace, Jitian said to Nanfeng.


    "If you don''t believe them, you can make them swear!"

 Chapter 1916

    "I have the same idea, but it''s still a little early!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "at least you have to wait until you have established your prestige on the four continents!"


    "One more thing, I need to pay a visit to those great emperors in person, because only in this way can I show my admiration for them!"


    "You little guy, do you really admire me or fake me?" The great emperor said with a smile.


    "Naturally, I really admire any great emperor. Even the emperor of Qin is the same, but I just admire him from strength." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing this, Jitian emperor shook his head slightly.


    "Master, the emperor of Qin will not do anything extraordinary, will he?" Then Nanfeng asked anxiously.


    When the emperor of Qin left, he was so angry that he hated Nanfeng and the great emperor Jitian more than the one who came from prison.


    "Baishi is a very ambitious guy. In order to realize his ambition, he will do whatever he can!" Jitian said, "he will certainly take measures, but I can''t predict where it will be!"


    "This is also the reason why I want you to help other ancient emperors, because I''m afraid I can''t suppress all generations by myself at that time."


    "What a nuisance South wind low heavy a, in the heart of the intention to kill again.


    He didn''t want to have any grudges with the emperor of Qin, especially in the life and death of the four continents, but as soon as he came back, the emperor of Qin would kill the people around him, and even more to kill him.


    "Master, first of all, let the ancient great emperors in the three main halls of Dongsheng hall, Xiniu hall and BeiCang hall also have the power of approaching Sancheng emperor. In this way, you can deal with emergencies together!" Said Nanfeng.


    The three halls are in full compliance with the order of heaven.


    This can be seen from the fact that they were still on the side of Nanwu hall and Tianfu under the pressure of the great emperor.


    And the four halls did not dare to disobey Tianfu.


    "Don''t use that old guy in Dongsheng hall, because when you go to Dongsheng Island, you will be felt by Baishi!" The great emperor said.


    "Then I will help the ancient great emperor of yin and yang to escape Tianzong first!" Said Nanfeng.


    "First of all, the old man of Yin Yang Dun Tian sect is definitely on our side. After all, your little lover is now the leader of Yin Yang Dun Tian sect!" Jitian emperor said with a little joke.


    Hearing this, the south wind was speechless.


    And then, with the south wind, Jitian emperor secretly went to the three forces of Yinyang Dun Tianzong, Xiniu hall and BeiCang hall.


    Nanfeng secretly helped these three forces return to the ancient great emperor to burst out nearly 30% of the power of the emperor.


    In this way, even if there are four great emperors who are not inferior to the emperor of Qin, no matter what extraordinary things the emperor of Qin does, the four following the emperor of heaven are enough to deal with.


    After that, Nanfeng went directly to the land of the four continents, which made Xiaosheng feel that it was a secret experience of dying.


    In these three thousand years, he has three goals.


    The first one is to solve all the enmity with the Feng family; the second one is to solve the problem of the great emperor. Since he has decided to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, the Emperor Qin is his competitor, or enemy.


    Finally, nature is to break the shackles of natural punishment.


    Otherwise, three thousand years from now, all the creatures on the continent will only become turtles in the jar of the demons.


    Although there are successive emperors, as long as the demons can release more than 30% of their power to the continent, the whole four continents will only perish.


    "Three thousand years, sounds long, but it''s too short!" South wind said with emotion.


    "If you can''t grow up in three thousand years and break the shackles of natural punishment, I think it''s useless to have another three thousand years!" Long Yi Cao said, "the person who can really do it will not think that 3000 years is short!"


    "Ha ha, OK!" Hearing the words of longyi grass, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    One year passed quickly. After one year''s experience in the dangerous secret place, Nanfeng continued to make progress.


    The constant fighting makes the realm of the little holy land perfect.


    By this time, the south wind has been able to break through.


    However, Nanfeng wants to be completely perfect, that is, to fight a fierce battle with an opponent who can compete with him.


    Of course, in this year, Nanfeng also continued to compete with Emperor Qin for belief.


    Every once in a while, he would go to the place where the Emperor Qin worshiped the altar, discuss the martial arts with the warriors there, and make a promise to them: within three thousand years, he would break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, and he would prevent the invasion of the demons in three thousand years.


    Many of the places where the Emperor Qin worshiped the altar were guarded by the strong.


    For this, Nanfeng''s principle is that if he can fight, he will beat hard. If he can''t, he will run.


    "Nanfeng, go back to Nanwu hall first!" When Nanfeng was ready to find a strong opponent for the first World War, the news came from Jitian Dadi.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Asked Nanfeng."The Dragon Island has appeared, and the real dragon clan has been reborn!" The great emperor said.


    "Oh! Is Dragon Island here South wind slightly surprised way.


    "However, it''s time for the real dragon clan to hibernate for so many times! After all, this era is the last small era of the big era! "


    "Yuxuan, elder martial brother Aotian, I hope you all go well. It''s time for us to meet again!"


    "In the Dragon Island, someone is looking for you!" The great emperor said.


    "Is one called long Yuxuan and the other called long Aotian?" Nanfeng asked excitedly.


    "No, a quasi emperor who killed tianjinlong!" Jitian emperor said, "there are some conditions in the Dragon Island. The hand of Emperor Qin of all ages has reached into the Dragon Island!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately got upset and asked, "what does Emperor Qin want in Dragon Island?"


    "Specific things, you come back first, and then say in detail, in short, you need to go to Longdao!" The great emperor said.


    "Well, I''ll go back at once!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind urged the power of the ancient stele, and soon returned to the Nanwu hall.


    Now, Nanfeng''s cultivation of the power of the ancient stele has reached a certain degree. As long as he is on the land of nanwuzhou, he can go to nanwudian very quickly.


    The emperor who killed the golden dragon was named long Tianfeng.


    Dressed in a golden robe, he exudes the gold of killing and felling. It seems that he is the source of the gold of killing and felling.


    "Master Tianfeng!" South wind respectfully.


    "The younger generation is formidable!" Seeing the south wind, long Tianfeng first praised.


    "Master, elder martial brother Aotian, Yuxuan, are they OK?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Although you are not so abnormal, but the strength is also good, have broken through to 20% of the true holy land of nature!" Long Tianfeng said with a smile.


    "Not bad!" There was a slight south wind.


    "What does Emperor Qin want in Dragon Island?" Then Nanfeng asked.

 Chapter 1917

    "If Emperor Qin wants to get the origin of ancestral beast, he says he needs the power of the origin of ancestral beast to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!" Long Tianfeng said, "but the power in the origin of the ancestral beast has no help in breaking the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment!"


    "After all, the power of Emperor Qin has reached the limit of heaven and earth at this time!"


    "If you want to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, you have to rely on the brave heart of the warrior himself and the real faith of Lu Shengling of the four continents!"


    "The Emperor Qin of all ages is nothing more than seeking personal gain with his strength. He wants to use the original strength of the ancestral beast to deal with the elder generation of emperor Jitian!"


    "What is the origin of the ancestral beast?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, the original energy of the birthplace of those chaotic beasts!" Jitian said, "the original chaotic beasts have their own places of birth. In their respective places of birth, they all have their own original strength."


    "At the beginning of the war between gods and demons, there were countless powerful demons. One of the ancestors of Dahua heavenly demons even killed three chaotic beasts, and they were no match!"


    "In order to completely kill the ancestor of Dahua demon, the remaining chaotic beasts gathered the original strength of the place where they were born, and jointly refined into the origin of the ancestor beast."


    "The origin of the ancestral beast has lived up to the expectations of the public. It has suppressed and killed the ancestor of the Dahua demon!"


    "In the end, there is still some power left in the ancestral beast origin, which is gathered by those chaotic god beast predecessors to form a very small ancestral beast origin."


    "It should be the origin of the present ancestor beast!"


    "What the great emperor said is right!" Long Tianfeng nods.


    "However, the origin of the small-scale ancestor beast is divided into five parts, which are guarded in the real dragon, the white tiger, the Phoenix, the Xuanwu and the Moyu Qilin."


    "Has the emperor of Qin got the part of the other four families?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The Fengs have chosen to stand on the side of the Emperor Qin! Of course, he got the part of the Feng nationality. As for the other three, I don''t think so. " Long Tianfeng said.


    "However, even if he has got it, it''s futile if he doesn''t get this part of our real dragon clan!"


    "Master, what do you mean by that?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Because the part guarded by the real dragon clan is the head of the origin of the ancestral beast. Without the head of the origin of the ancestral beast, it is impossible to awaken the original strength of the other four parts, and it cannot be absorbed and refined!" Long Tianfeng said.


    "In other words, the ancestral beast has a certain intelligence?" Said Nanfeng.


    "You can''t say that, because the origin of ancestral beast is just a mass of energy, but in a word, without the origin of ancestral beast, even God can''t refine its power!" Long Tianfeng said.


    "Baishi, what terms do you propose to exchange for your part of the real dragon clan?" Asked the emperor.


    "No material or treasure can be exchanged with the ancestors. Emperor Qin knew this, so he made a promise that after he broke the shackles of natural punishment, he would personally win the fortune of heaven and earth for the real dragon clan, and let the real dragon clan return to its original position as the first god beast race in heaven and earth!" Long Tianfeng said.


    "Ha ha, he also made such a promise to the Feng clan, and it is estimated that he will also make such a promise to the other three clans in the future!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Although he swore that many of us in the real dragon clan still don''t want to, we are ambitious people in any race!" Long Tianfeng said, "now we are the real dragon people. The three thousand water dragons are the generation of ambition."


    "Three thousand water dragons in one vein, agree to do this deal with the Emperor Qin of the century!"


    "You can''t just agree to such a thing with three thousand water dragons." Said Nanfeng.


    "Our true dragon clan declined too much at the beginning. After so many times of cultivation, we didn''t recover much. Now Yuxuan is the only one who melts the fire dragon in the sky!" Long Tianfeng said.


    "The Earth Dragon is completely extinct. Although there are some Jiaolong in recent times, Yinglong has evolved into Earth Dragon, but there are still many differences in blood. Strictly speaking, it can''t be said to be Earth Dragon!"


    "Life Mulong and we kill the golden dragon, the genius of the younger generation is poor, can''t compare with the genius of three thousand water dragon!"


    "If we don''t find Aotian and Yuxuan, we can''t compare with 3000 water dragons!"


    "Rao is so. Most of the control of the real dragon clan is still in the hands of 3000 Water Dragons, and the Dragon crown, the artifact owned by the real dragon clan leader, is also in their hands."


    "With the Dragon crown, we can directly open longyuantan. The original beast we guard is in longyuantan!"


    "Longyuantan, a place that all martial arts yearn for!" There was a slight south wind.


    Longyuantan, the south wind is not strange, that is the place where the chaotic green dragon was born!


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, in a certain chaos, a huge pond was born, from which the chaotic green dragon emerged, and then there was the real dragon family.


    Dragon Lake is like Wutong tree.


    Wutong tree is the birth place of the chaotic rosefinch, now among the Phoenix clan.


    "In order to stop our resistance to kill the Golden Dragon and the wooden dragon of life, the three thousand water dragon also allows the talents and saints under us to enter the dragon pool." Long Tianfeng continued."When the time comes, whoever can get the head of the origin of the ancestral beast will belong to him!"


    "This time, the people on the other side of the Qin Emperor will naturally participate. With the relationship between Aotian, Yuxuan and you, I can only come to you!"


    "The head of the origin of the ancestral beast must not fall into the hands of the Emperor Qin!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Jitian emperor also nodded slightly.


    "Then please follow me to Longdao. Nanfeng, I believe you don''t want to let go of the head of the origin of the ancestral beast." Long Tianfeng said.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to let it go. The emperor of Qin wants to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, and I want to break them too!" Nanfeng said, "but elder, I don''t think there is anything precious that can be compared with the head of ancestral animal origin!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as you get it, it''s yours. We don''t need any commitment from you. If you refine the origin of the ancestor beast and help you grow up, you can break the shackles of heaven''s punishment in the future, it''s not against the wishes of the ancestors of those chaotic beasts!" Long Tianfeng said with a smile.


    "Besides, the future masters are Aotian and Yuxuan. They are willing to give you the head of the origin of the ancestral beast!"


    "Of course, the most important thing is your character, your talent and your ability. We believe that you are the son of pride in this era and the son of pride who can break the shackles of punishment!"


    "Thank you, master!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Nanfeng doesn''t show any affectation, and now he is not allowed to show any affectation. If he has the chance to greatly improve his strength, he will not let it go.


    Of course, he will never let long Tianfeng, elder martial brother Aotian and long Yuxuan down!

 Chapter 1918

    "Three thousand water dragons in a vein, decide when to open longyuantan?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "In nearly half a month, they still respect the ancestors of chaos green dragon. Every time they open longyuantan, they will hold a memorial ceremony in the ancestral hall for a period of time!" Long Tianfeng said.


    "This is your chance. In longyuantan, there is not only the chance to evolve into hundu Qinglong, but also the chance to understand chaos!" Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "After you get the head of the origin of the ancestor beast, you can find the chance to understand chaos!"


    "I know!" South wind nods.


    "One more thing you need to do?" Longyi grass road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did you meet me?" Said long Yicao.


    "I know. Send the bodies of the three dragons back to Longdao and let them sleep in Longdao!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also said to long Tianfeng, "master, there is one thing I need your help?"


    "You say, what''s the matter?" Long Tianfeng said.


    Then Nanfeng told the whole story.


    "Yanxuan, is he dead?" After listening to Nanfeng''s words, long Tianfeng was indignant.


    "Did you know about it?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. That is the most indignant and unforgivable thing for us old guys." There was a heavy sound from the Dragon sky wind.


    "Nearly 400 years ago, a peerless evil named long yanxuan appeared in the Jiaolong clan of the real dragon clan. He awakened the blood of the chaotic green dragon. When we knew it, we greatly cultivated it!"


    "And, when he becomes emperor, he will be sent to the evolution dragon pool, let him first evolve into one of the five real dragons!"


    "But we really can''t imagine that the young master of three thousand water dragons killed yanxuan''s family and captured his Qinglong blood."


    "At that time, yanxuan didn''t ask us for help. It''s estimated that he thought it was our tacit consent!"


    "When we found out that his identity was broken, it was all too late!"


    "So, the elder didn''t ask for justice for long yanxuan?" Said Nanfeng.


    "What can we do?" Long Tianfeng said, "three thousand water dragons control the real dragon clan. Their little master has only been suppressed for 50 years!"


    "Unexpectedly, after returning to the continent again, the real dragon clan, once the first animal race in the world, has declined to this point, and there is no real clan leader! No wonder you want to live in seclusion The great emperor said with emotion.


    "Decline is not terrible, even if the fear of no chance to rise again!" Long Tianfeng said.


    "I believe that both elder martial brother Aotian and Yuxuan will awaken the blood of Qinglong!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "They have awakened!" Long Tianfeng was relieved.


    "Great The south wind is also excited.


    "Give me the bodies of yanxuan and his parents. I''ll settle down when I get back to Longdao!" Long Tianfeng said.


    ¡­


    Then, under the leadership of long Tianfeng, Nanfeng and Jitian emperor went to Longdao.


    This time, Nanfeng called bondao Sheng, Zhang Jiayuan, Nanyi Xuan and Tianshuang.


    Because when they enter longyuantan this time, they have to deal with not only the talents of 3000 Water Dragons, but also the saints of the Qin family and the saints of the top forces on the side of the Qin family!


    Bone Sabre saint, Nan Yi Xuan and Tian Shuang childe are all the top 20% of the true saints of nature. Zhang Jiayuan is already 30% of the true saints of nature because he has been inherited by the master of eight trigrams.


    In addition, Nanfeng, a pervert who can break through to 50% of the small holy land of nature at any time, their strength is constantly declining.


    Dragon Island, in the Starry Sea area of dongshengzhou land.


    The Starry Sea area is a special starry sky.


    The starry sky is supposed to be full of stars, but the starry sky in Dongsheng island is different. There are streams flowing between the starry sky. After ages, the streams converge into ocean currents.


    In this way, it has become today''s Starry Sea area.


    Dragon Island, has been hidden in this starry sea.


    Now, Dragon Island is now in the world. From a distance, it seems that there is a red yellow dragon in the Starry Sea. That red yellow dragon is Dragon Island, which is bigger than a big boundary!


    "Is this Dragon Island? From a distance, it has endless power of dragon power!" In the starry sky, Nanyi Xuan looked at the huge dragon island and said with emotion, "it''s like the real dragon Qi transportation between heaven and earth, all gathered on the Dragon Island."


    "The real dragon clan has endless real dragon luck!" Said master Tianshuang.


    "It''s a pity that three thousand water dragons are in charge of the ancestral land. Otherwise, I will take you to the ancestral land of the real dragon, so that you can get some luck from the real dragon!" Long Tianfeng said.


    "Baishi, he''s here!" Jitian emperor squinted and said.


    Following the fall of emperor Tianda''s words, a powerful movie with several figures directly landed. It was Emperor Qin, Qin Feng and other geniuses.


    Among them, there is a phoenix genius.Nanfeng also knows that Feng Linglang, the genius of the Phoenix family, was a genius of the Phoenix family before Feng Lingtian. It''s really extraordinary. In recent times, the talent of the Phoenix family is just inferior to Feng Lingtian.


    "Jitian, it seems that you are going to fight against the emperor in the end!" Emperor Qin said coldly, "aren''t you afraid that the emperor will directly destroy your Nanwu hall after breaking the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment?"


    "Baishi, when you break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, let''s talk about it!" Jitian emperor''s subtle response.


    "I also advise you not to go too far in some things. After all, we are only ancient people. It is fortunate that we can return to the continent without falling in the storm."


    "Instead of regaining our ambition, we should really think for the future generations and for the continent and land in three thousand years."


    "Jitian, it seems that you still have consciousness. Then, hand over the mandala of the devil, and let your disciple Nanfeng stop competing with the emperor for the power of life belief!" Said the great.


    "When the emperor breaks the shackles of heaven''s punishment and destroys the demons, the continent and land will enjoy peace forever!"


    "Baishi, even if you get more Mandala blood and more faith, you can''t break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!" The emperor said that he had no choice but to shake his head.


    "Because your heart has been lost!"


    After emperor Tianda was a little puzzled, he did not understand why Emperor Qin''s ambition was so huge and became dictatorial and brutal after his return to the mainland.


    "Can we say that in those times of stormy space, Baishi always thought that the way of heaven was unfair, and endless reluctance grew up in his heart?" Jitian said to himself.


    "What a joke Hearing the words of emperor Jitian, Emperor Qin sneered, "since you don''t want to contribute to the continent, then we have to take our own measures!"


    "I hope you can walk out of longyuantan alive!"


    With that, the Emperor Qin looked at Nanfeng. This last sentence is actually just about Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1919

    The most wanted person to kill is Nanfeng.


    Because Emperor Qin himself knew that only the power of belief could help him break the shackles of natural punishment to a greater extent, and Nanfeng prevented him to a great extent!


    "Then it won''t bother Emperor Qin!" South wind light response.


    "This time, we have to let Qin Feng and Feng Linglang and others look good. Only in this way can we beat the arrogance of the Emperor Qin Zhang Jiayin said, "do we choose to kill us?"


    "If there is a chance, Qin Feng and others will not let us go. I don''t think we need to be polite!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "Go The next moment, the Emperor Qin left with Qin Feng and others.


    At this time, the emperor of three thousand water dragons also came to welcome him.


    At the moment, Nanfeng feels two familiar breath, needless to say, it is longyuxuan and longaotian.


    "Big brother! Long time no see Longyuxuan excited voice sounded, a red light has fallen in front of the south wind.


    Then they hugged each other heavily, and all the words between the brothers were in this hug.


    "Brother, when I heard that you entered the devil''s land, I burst into tears. Fortunately, brother, you are always immortal. Xiaoqiang has come back!" After hugging, long Yuxuan grinned.


    "You guy, how about practicing in Longdao?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Naturally, it''s a pity that I can''t catch up with you!" Long Yuxuan road.


    "Ha ha, Yuxuan, you can''t catch up with younger martial brother Nanfeng who is a pervert in martial arts." Long Aotian said with a smile.


    ¡­


    Later, Nanfeng introduced them and long Yuxuan.


    After a talk, several people also went to the meeting hall of killing tianjinlong on the Dragon Island.


    At this time, the other quasi emperors who killed tianjinlong and the quasi emperors who lived Mulong came one after another to meet Jitian emperor.


    ¡­ Ten days passed in a flash. The ancestor of 3000 Water Dragons stepped on the Dragon crown, an artifact, until he reached seven inches above the Dragon Island.


    From the top to the bottom, the seven inch land above the Dragon Island is a desolate area, full of yellow sand, strong wind, and lifeless.


    But if you feel it carefully, this place is the place with the strongest air of the real dragon emperor in the whole Dragon Island.


    The Dragon crown is the crown of a dragon, surrounded by the shadow of 18 real dragons. There are chaotic green dragons, five real dragons, Yinglong, Jiaolong and Panlong.


    The ancestor of three thousand water dragons is a green haired old man. His true self, including his whole body, seems to be an endless world of water. Moreover, Nanfeng feels the smell of three thousand weak water in this green haired old man.


    "Three thousand weak water, this old guy has also practiced three thousand weak water magic power?" Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    "It should be possible, because some of the original ancestors of the three thousand water dragon should have practiced the real three thousand weak water magic power!" Long Yi Cao said, "you will be left to practice the mind method!"


    At once, Nanfeng used the power of the world to hide his own power. He didn''t want to be exposed now.


    At this time, Emperor Qin and others also came.


    And Nanfeng''s eyes paid attention to the young man in green who had three thousand water dragons, because in this young man, he also felt the breath of three thousand weak water.


    "He is long Qingchen. He is the most powerful genius of our real dragon people in the holy land. He has practiced 3000 weak water magic powers. Of course, he is not real. He only practiced according to the mental skill left by 3000 water dragon ancestors!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "It''s really three thousand weak water powers, Yuxuan. Then you and elder martial brother Aotian should also cultivate other heaven and earth powers." Nanfeng responded.


    "Ha ha, big brother guessed well!" Long Yuxuan said with a smile, "back to Dragon Island, I got a mental cultivation method of heaven and earth magical power in the inheritance of fire dragon of melting sky!"


    "Elder martial brother Aotian also got another heaven and earth supernatural power from the inheritance of killing heaven and golden dragon to cultivate his mind skill!"


    "It''s just a pity that if we don''t go to the place where the supernatural powers of heaven and earth really appear and step into the long river of time, we will never be able to fully and truly comprehend the supernatural powers of heaven and earth!"


    "So, I really envy you, big brother, for getting two real powers of heaven and earth!"


    "What are you two Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, what is it? I won''t tell my elder brother. Let''s sell it!" Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "All right!" There was a slight south wind.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Dragon crown under the old man''s feet had released the power of the real dragon, and the shadow of the sixteen dragons all around had an instant impact on the red and yellow earth below!


    Immediately, the yellow sand on the red and yellow earth turned like the tide, and the whole red and yellow earth became a red and yellow vortex, and then a sense of chaos filled out.


    Roar!


    With the sound of a dragon, the red yellow vortex turned into a gray black vortex, with gray black water splashing out.


    The smell of chaos emanates from the gray and black water."That is the water of Longyuan pool, which was born out of chaos!" Long Aotian explained, "the ancestor of the chaotic green dragon was bred and grew up from this dragon pool."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you cultivate the power of chaos. If you can get some fragments of the birthplace of the chaotic Qinglong ancestor in Longyuan Tan, it will be of great help for you to understand the power of chaos!"


    "We''ll try to help you find it, too!"


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Aotian!" Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "Well, longyuantan is open. Next, which side can get the head of the origin of the ancestral beast depends on its strength!" The old man in Green said faintly.


    His eyes with disdain, looked at Nanfeng and longyuxuan and others.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, Qin Feng directly took eight people, including long Qingchen and Feng Linglang, to jump into the gray black vortex and enter the longyuantan.


    "Brother, let''s go too!" Long Yuxuan also said that six people also jumped into longyuantan one after another.


    Before that, they all left the fastest and best way to contact each other, because after jumping into longyuantan from here, they will be separated.


    And there are chaotic forces in longyuantan, which will prevent their divine consciousness and breath to a great extent.


    So, they have to have good contact information.


    WOW!


    When the south wind passes through the gray black vortex, it appears in the gray black flowing water, which is in longyuantan.


    "The water in Longyuan pool is like the chaotic Tianshui, which contains a lot of chaotic power!" After a little feeling, Nanfeng said, "it''s just a pity that the water in Longyuan pool is not the thing of heaven and earth. I can''t refine it!"


    "Without understanding the real chaos, I can''t absorb the power of chaos. It''s just that I can only look at it from a distance, but can''t take it from near."


    "Don''t sigh, contact other people and find the origin of the ancestral beast." Long Yi Cao said, "since 3000 Water Dragons are in charge of the Dragon crown, I think the old man in green may be able to use the Dragon crown to perceive the location of the head of the ancestral beast!"

 Chapter 1920

    "Longyicao, you''re right. Look at the confident look of the Emperor Qin and the three thousand water dragons, Qin Feng, they probably know where the head of the ancestral beast is in this area of longyuantan!" South wind nods.


    "Then I don''t need to be polite!"


    Words fall, Nanfeng hands seal, behind him, a figure emerged, the number of direct three hundred, it is three hundred shadow body.


    "Next, everyone, it''s up to you!" There was a slight south wind.


    "Oh! I see! "


    Three hundred shadow parts respond at the same time, and then quickly plunge into the surrounding longyuantan to find the head of the ancestral beast. Nanfeng believes that his shadow parts will explore the whole longyuantan in the shortest time.


    "Although shadow separation is not powerful, it is of great use at this time!" Long Yi grass said, "remember, let them also pay attention to the direction of Qin Feng and others!"


    "I understand!" Nanfeng nods slightly, and then chooses a direction to find longyuxuan.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, this shadow is not bad!" Outside, long Tianfeng said with a smile, looking at the emperor of Qin and the old man in Qingyi.


    Outside, the artifact dragon crown can connect with longyuantan and reflect some images in longyuantan, so they can see the situation of Nanfeng and others.


    "Hum!" The old man in green just disdained to hum, "just wait and see!"


    Almost three hours later, Nanfeng, nanyixuan and longyuxuan first met.


    "Brother, I saw a lot of your shadow parts along the way. How many shadow parts have you got?" As soon as we meet, long Yuxuan asks.


    "Not too much, three hundred!" Southwind.


    "Three hundred!" Long Yuxuan said heavily, "it seems that we don''t have to run errands. We just wait here for the news of elder brother''s shadow separation. However, how many shadow separation can you get now?"


    "Because I have a certain understanding of soul separation. If I can reach the limit, it can be more than 1000. However, the strength of shadow separation is less than 60% of mine, and if I''m not flesh and blood, I can be challenged by other martial arts players!"


    "Even if it''s less than 60%, it''s also the strength of holy land. I feel like you''re a holy land army!" Long Yuxuan said, "no wonder there are not many saints who keep on ghosts, but they have been standing at the top of the four continents!"


    "Black shadow emperor''s separation skill is really a supernatural power against heaven!"


    "I feel that even Sha Xiuyou, the ancestor of ghosts, can''t separate so many shadows in his realm!" Nan Yixuan said.


    "Well?" Just then, the south wind''s eyes flashed.


    "Big brother, have you got news?" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "A shadow part is destroyed. It''s long Qingchen. They seem to have found something?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Something, no matter what it is, can''t be given to them!" Long Yuxuan said.


    Immediately, Nanfeng three people go directly to the area where Yingfen was destroyed.


    When they arrived, they found that the three of them were bombarding some gray and black prohibitions.


    The other two, one is also a genius of 3000 Water Dragons, and the other is a genius of the Phoenix family, but they are no longer top talents.


    Nanfeng three people''s eyes are directly attracted by the gray black fragments in the gray black prohibition, because they can clearly feel the rich chaotic way on the gray black fragments.


    "Big brother, it''s a pool of water debris!" Long Yuxuan said, "at the beginning, the place where the ancestor of chaos Qinglong was born, some of the dragon pool water around him was solidified."


    "After the birth of Laozu, the solidified water of Longyuan lake was divided into countless small pieces, which were scattered in the Longyuan lake. It was called Tanshui fragment, which contained the chaos of Qinglong Laozu!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "It''s coming so fast!" Long Qingchen gave a cold voice and stopped the bombardment of the prohibition.


    "Long Qingchen, it''s time for you to go. My elder brother wants these three pieces of pond water!" Long Yuxuan said directly.


    "A dragon wild seed who doesn''t know where he came from really thinks that if he returns to the dragon family, he is qualified to speak less to Ben. Do you want to die?" Looking at long Yuxuan, long Qingchen said.


    Long Yuxuan didn''t get angry, just said faintly, "so I hope you, the young master of the Dragon nationality who has been living in Longdao, will you kneel down to us and beg for mercy?"


    "Qingming! If you kill him, I will bear all the consequences! " The next moment, long Qingchen directly to the side of the 3000 water dragon genius command.


    "Master, I understand!" Long Qingming nodded, and his eyes fell directly on long Yuxuan.


    "Brother, next, test my strength!" Long Yuxuan said to Nanfeng.


    "Well, let me see. Long time no see. What progress have you made?" Nanfeng laughs.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, long Yuxuan directly turns into noumenon and goes to the Dragon Qingming. In the Dragon Yuantan, where the chaotic green dragon was born, the real dragon turns into noumenon and fights, and its combat power can be improved a lot.The god fire of melting heaven emerges with the trend, evolves ten thousand fire dragons, bites and submerges.


    The Dragon dust is also the peak of the true holy land of 20% nature, which also turns into noumenon. In an instant, endless water and gas gush out, merging with the water in the dragon pool, and evolving into the infinite water world, the momentum of fire against the Dragon Yuxuan.


    However, it is not possible to touch the momentum of longyuxuan''s magic fire.


    But at that moment, the water power of long Qingming was filled with the breath of God, and a dark stream of water flowed out, which shook the fusion fire of long Yuxuan.


    "This is the accompanying water of 3000 Water Dragons - 3000 water!" Nan Yixuan said.


    "Three thousand holy water can absorb other holy water, and the ultimate direction of evolution is three thousand weak water, because three thousand weak water is the strongest and most powerful water in the world!"


    "But it''s not divine fire!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "You may get the life fire of life Mulong!" Nan Yixuan said.


    "There is no need for the fire of life. My fire of life and death can be derived from the fire of life!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Boom!


    One water and one fire, the real dragon fights fiercely, and the whole water area of longyuantan becomes an area that can not be destroyed by water and fire. The two real dragons are biting, rolling, and the air waves are filled with blood and dragon scales.


    At a certain moment, with the collision of two dragon claws, both long Yuxuan and long Qingming were shaken away.


    But at this time, the momentum of the two dragons is really to the limit.


    "God punishes the dragon spirit!"


    "God punishes the dragon spirit!"


    Between the two dragons, they drink at the same time. On each of them, the sky of the dragon''s soul appears.


    However, one is the water sky, and the other is the fire sky.


    Roar! The two dragons are integrated into the heaven of their respective dragon souls, absorbing the power of their own accompanying fire and water, and turning into giant claws of heaven''s punishment.


    On the giant claw, there are scales of the real dragon, which radiate intense light. When the light comes together, the two giant claws of heavenly punishment collide with each other.

 Chapter 1921

    Boom! With the collision of the two dragon spirits, this area is not only incompatible with fire and water, but also submerged by the infinite force of heaven''s punishment, and an invisible force of heaven''s punishment comes down.


    "The power of natural punishment is as powerful as that of mine South wind said with emotion.


    "It''s a real dragon after all!" Long Yuxuan said.


    It can be seen that in the process of heaven''s punishment and the real dragon''s power, long Yuxuan and long Qingming are fighting for hundreds of moves, and after these hundreds of moves, long Qingming gradually falls into the disadvantage.


    Both dragons are warriors in the holy land of 20% nature. In the end, it depends on whose limit is farther.


    Long Yuxuan''s talent and blood are stronger than long Qingming''s. It''s doomed that long Yuxuan''s limit is farther and his fighting power is stronger. In the struggle of limit, he gradually gains the upper hand.


    "The outcome is clear!" Said Nanfeng.


    Long Qingchen doesn''t look very good.


    He has never looked up at long Yuxuan, the real dragon left behind, because in his mind, only he, a real dragon who grew up in Dragon Island, is qualified to evolve into a real chaotic green dragon and lead the real dragon family.


    "You pay attention to long Qingchen, to prevent him from surprise to Yuxuan!" Long Yi grass reminds to say.


    "I know, and to tell you the truth, I really want to kill this dragon dust here!" Nanfeng said, "because the one who destroyed longyanxuan is an uncle of longqingchen!"


    "This is Dragon Island after all. It''s hard to kill the genius of the real dragon clan!" Said long Yicao.


    "Besides, if you have a chance, you have to fight for 3000 Water Dragons to stand on your side. After all, you can''t think about splitting the real dragon clan into two real dragon clans!"


    ¡­


    "It seems that you can''t kill me!" Looking at long Qingming, long Yuxuan slightly disdains.


    Long Qingming didn''t answer with words, but just responded to long Yuxuan with the momentum of continuous improvement. The three thousand God water around him began to smell like weak water.


    "Does this guy have 3000 weak water powers? I didn''t feel it South wind a little surprised.


    "There are two reasons why you don''t feel it. One is that long Qingming''s 3000 weak water magic power is the real 3000 weak water magic power, and his understanding is much deeper than you. The other is that his understanding of 3000 weak water magic power is too bad. It''s estimated that you can''t feel it if it''s less than 60%!" Said long Yicao.


    "Look at his talent and strength, that''s the situation behind him!"


    As long Yicao said, when long Qingming broke out 3000 weak water powers, its power was not as powerful as 60% of the real 3000 weak water powers.


    "I said, if you can''t reach 60% of the power of the real magic power, you can take it out!" Longyuxuan is disdain to say.


    "Kill you enough!" Long Qingming responded this time.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll see!" Long Yuxuan said with a smile, "but before you destroy me, your heaven and earth supernatural power must pass through my heaven and earth supernatural power first!"


    Between words, long Yuxuan''s whole body melts the god fire to burn fiercely.


    Bear! You can clearly feel that the god fire of molten heaven is burning towards the extreme direction, which is also filled with the breath of trance.


    "Is samadhi really fire?" There was a slight sound of dragon grass.


    "Samadhi is really hot!" The south wind also speaks with the sound.


    "Between heaven and earth, there is a real samadhi fire, which is not in the ranks of divine fire and abnormal fire. It is the extreme of fire, stronger than the colorful divine fire of heaven." Said long Yicao.


    "The ultimate multicolored fire of heaven is indeed comparable to the fire of chaos, but the fire of samadhi is even more comparable to the fire of chaos. It can be said that the fire of samadhi is another kind of fire of chaos!"


    "Samadhi''s true fire gives birth to the supernatural power of heaven and earth - samadhi''s true fire is just like the supernatural power of heaven and earth - three thousand weak waters in three thousand weak rivers!"


    Soon, the magic fire on long Yuxuan''s body turned into a kind of three color flame, filled with magical breath.


    The three color flame is the true fire of Samadhi.


    Of course, this is not the real samadhi fire, but the power of samadhi fire corresponding to long Yuxuan''s own strength.


    If the true samadhi fire, it is estimated that it is the most top God, I''m afraid it can''t bear.


    Because the real samadhi fire is the same level of heaven and earth as the real three thousand weak water.


    "Yuxuan''s understanding of samadhi''s true fire has reached 80%. If he can, you need to help him understand the true samadhi''s true fire power from the long river of time, which is more conducive to his evolution into a real chaotic green dragon!" Said long Yicao.


    "Of course, you also need to understand that your ultimate goal is to defeat heizu!"


    "I understand that if I have that chance, I will take Yuxuan to get the true samadhi fire magic power!" Nanfeng responded in his heart.


    Under samadhi''s true fire power, long Yuxuan''s all strength condenses into a three color flower and goes to long Qingming''s three thousand weak water power.


    When the power is already strong, the supernatural power of heaven and earth with 80% real power collides with the supernatural power of heaven and earth with only 60% real power, and the result is naturally clear.As the flowers of the three colors fall, all the water power derived from the three thousand weak water powers evaporate, and the power of samadhi''s true fire intuitively sweeps the whole body of long Qingming.


    Ah!


    At that moment, the scream rang out, and long Qingming could not get rid of the power of samadhi''s true fire. If it went on like this, long Qingming would only die in the pain of rolling and burning.


    But long Yuxuan didn''t kill. After long Qingming had no fighting power, he converged all his strength.


    "Long Yuxuan, you are the real dragon people. How dare you lay such a heavy hand!" Immediately, long Qingchen is a big cap on long Yuxuan''s head.


    Lingran''s intention to kill directly crush longyuxuan.


    "Long Qingchen, if you want to do something, do it. In this long Yuantan, you and I are the winners and the losers, so you don''t need to use these high sounding reasons!" Long Yuxuan light response.


    "It''s a good thing to say. Let''s meet your samadhi''s true fire power. At the beginning, your samadhi''s true fire power was defeated by my 3000 water dragon''s 3000 weak water power. Today''s scene will reappear!" Long Qingchen said coldly.


    "I''m not fighting with you this time. After all, you are 30% of nature. I don''t have the ability to challenge you beyond the level!" Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    Long Yuxuan''s growth is not only in strength, but also in mind.


    If before, long Yuxuan could choose to fight as long as the enemy challenged him.


    But now, he''s not that impulsive.


    "Long Qingchen, right? Next, let me play with you!" The south wind stepped forward and said slightly.


    Now, for Nanfeng, the strength of long Qingchen can only be played.


    But just then, another voice thought, "ha ha, let me fight this battle. I''ve never fought with the talents of the real dragon clan!"


    Then, four figures have come one after another.

 Chapter 1922

    The four are long Aotian, Zhang Jiayuan, bone saber saint and long Musheng of life Mulong. It''s Zhang Jiayuan who speaks.


    In fact, on Nanfeng''s side, besides himself, only Zhang Jiayuan, the new gossip master, can fight against long Qingchen.


    Seeing all the people on the south wind''s side coming, long Qingchen''s face immediately darkened. No matter how confident he was, he could not face all the people on the south wind alone.


    But in the next moment, another figure appeared, it is Qin Feng, Feng Linglang and two other people.


    "All here!" Qin Feng said slightly.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s have a showdown at this time. Those who win will stay, those who lose will leave longyuantan!" Feng Ling Lang also said coldly, "of course, fists and feet have no eyes. If there are some injuries in the process of fierce fighting, you can''t blame others!"


    "Who is afraid of whom!" The bone knife Saint gave a cold sound.


    But then, the eyes of both sides are on Nanfeng and Qin Feng, and the decision is still on them.


    "In fact, what brother Linglang said is right! what you think? White hair, south wind Qin Feng gave a faint sound.


    "It''s true, but how can we fight one by one, or both sides fight together?" Said Nanfeng.


    No matter how to fight, can Qin Feng win him? impossible?


    Because if he needs to, he can break through 50% of the small holy land at any time.


    "How about three wins in five games?" Qin Feng said with a sneer.


    "Do you think I will refuse to face the defeat of my former subordinates?" Nanfeng also responded with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed over the killing intention and shadow, and even said coldly to the south wind, "that''s settled. Three wins in five games. By the way, I''ll be more generous. The battle just now is also one game. You win!"


    "Oh? So generous? " Hear Qin Feng''s words, South breeze is very surprised to say.


    Not only Nanfeng, but also longyuxuan.


    "I, Qin Feng, always do things fairly!" Qin Feng spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient!" The south wind bows its hand to thank each other.


    Naturally, Qin Feng is not so kind-hearted. If Nanfeng guesses well, Qin Feng must have enough confidence to deal with himself. In this game of Yuxuan, he just wants him to accept the challenge of three wins in these five games.


    "Let me see the cards you''ve prepared for me." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "But I still have a small request, that is, you and I both make an oath. As brother Ling Lang said, in the battle, there are no eyes and fists. If there is any damage, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Qin Feng said slightly.


    "What''s more, anyone can only fight once. After all, you can''t fight the remaining four battles. You white haired Nanfeng will fight all of them!"


    "It seems that they are still a little afraid of you, otherwise they won''t propose three wins in the five innings!" Long Yicao said, "maybe, they don''t have any cards at all. They will lose another game here and win the other three games!"


    "If that''s the case, it''s only up to elder martial brother Zhang!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Yu Guang of the south wind looked at Zhang Jiayuan.


    "I''m not allowed to lose the first real battle since my new gossip master became a saint!" Feel the light of the south wind, Zhang Jiayuan said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng said to Qin Feng directly, "whatever you want, but I also have a request, that is, if you lose, tell me the specific location of the head of the ancestral beast. Don''t tell me, you don''t know."


    "Of course, if my shadow part is found ahead of time, you will not be wasted."


    "Agreed!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "In the second inning, which one of you will come?" After both sides swore, Zhang Jiayuan asked directly.


    "Don''t you want to fight for less?" Long Qingchen said coldly, "so, I''ll kill your eight trigrams by Ben!"


    "Is it still long Qingchen? This is a bit beyond my expectation. In other words, long Qingchen''s strength is really strong! " South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    At this moment, the south wind secretly urges the nine worlds, and carefully perceives the strength of any one in Qin Feng''s side.


    ¡­ "The way to destroy me is all your ancestors. Chaos green dragon can''t do it. The strength of the original master of eight trigrams is not under chaos green dragon!" Zhang Jiayuan responded coldly.


    "So, you will lose!"


    With these words, Zhang Jiayuan''s strength has evolved into the shadow of a eight diagrams compass under his feet.


    And the Dragon dust, directly into the body.


    Between the roars of the dragon, long Qingchen grabs it out with one claw. He controls all the water in this area, and even some of the chaotic forces in the water are under his control.


    WOW! In an instant, the water of Longyuan pool condensed into a huge gray and black claw, straight to Zhang Jiayuan.


    On the gray black giant claw, there are not only three thousand holy water flowing, but also dragon scales condensed by the power of the real dragon. It is obvious that long Qingchen does not do anything to test, but directly comes out with all his strength.


    After all, Zhang Jiayuan, the new master of gossip, is also famous on four continents in recent years!In the face of long Qingchen''s blow, Zhang Jiayuan just gave a flat blow.


    But it is in this flat fist that the world of the eight trigrams emerges, and the power of the eight trigrams and eight ways constantly revolves. That kind of power seems to be able to suppress the whole world.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the fists and claws collide, as if two continents collide with each other. Infinite waves burst out from the moment of collision, impacting and destroying everything.


    High!


    When the killing dragon chants, Zhang Jiayuan is suddenly occupied by the huge body of long Qingchen. Three thousand divine waters flow, and evolve into a net of water gods, which is constantly shrinking.


    "Eight trigrams spirit body!"


    Zhang Jiayuan gave a faint sound, and the shadow of the eight trigrams compass under his feet instantly changed into a human figure with eight arms, which respectively filled with the power of the eight trigrams.


    At the same time, Zhang Jiayuan''s feet are filled with the shadow of another eight diagrams compass.


    When the shadow power of the new eight trigrams compass is infused into the eight trigrams figure, it becomes bigger in an instant, and its eight arms are as big as a dragon, which directly tears the three thousand God net of the Dragon dust.


    Then, the eight arms castrated, hard grasp to the body of long Qingchen.


    However, long Qingchen''s defense is very strong. Three thousand holy water and real dragon''s blood gather on the dragon scale. Zhang Jiayuan''s eight arms of the eight trigrams spirit body can only leave shallow traces on it.


    "Well! What bullshit eight trigrams spirit body, also want to break my dragon scale? " Long Qingchen''s disdainful voice rings out.


    At the next moment, long Qingchen''s body continued to grow and became a real dragon body, reaching 2000 feet. Zhang Jiayuan was in it. Looking at it, it was not as big as a wisp of floating.


    After the giant, long Qingchen''s tail swings wildly. On his tail, a black and gray vortex condenses and absorbs the water of Longyuan.


    At that moment, it felt like it was going to absorb all the water in Longyuan lake.


    "The Dragon wags its tail! Give Ben a break Long Qingchen roared.

 Chapter 1923

    WOW!


    With the sound of dragon green dust, his huge tail swept up in an instant, and the endless dragon pool water absorbed by the gray black vortex above the huge tail gushed out in an instant, and evolved into countless dragon tails.


    The giant tail of long Qingchen, together with those evolved giant tails, came down in an instant and bombarded Zhang Jiayuan''s eight trigrams spirit body.


    Click!


    Only for a moment, Zhang Jiayuan''s eight trigrams spirit body directly broke up, and the huge tails came straight to Zhang Jiayuan, and were covered with solid dragon scales, which made him more powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Jiayuan was completely submerged, and all his breath disappeared.


    However, just at the moment when his breath disappeared, another powerful force of eight trigrams emerged from the sky of longqingchen, and then Zhang Jiayuan''s true self also emerged there.


    At this time, that is to say, the dragon green dust dragon wagged its tail, and did not touch Zhang Jiayuan at all.


    "How is that done? There''s no sense at all. Brother, you can''t do it Long Yuxuan sighed with emotion.


    "How can I do this with my step of shrinking the earth, unless it''s the instant step of heaven and earth''s magic power!" Nanfeng said, "however, elder martial brother Zhang didn''t practice the supernatural power of heaven and earth. If I''m not wrong, he used the power of reincarnation."


    "Samsara is deeply cultivated and can travel through time and space. Elder martial brother Zhang, as the new master of eight trigrams, although his understanding of the eight trigrams is not as good as his ancestors, he can achieve a short-term space transfer, which is OK!"


    "The eight trigrams are really powerful!" Long Yuxuan said with emotion.


    Long Qingchen naturally feels the transfer of Zhang Jiayuan, so as soon as Zhang Jiayuan appears, long Qingchen turns around.


    "Is that the master of eight trigrams? Choose to escape Long Qingchen disdains to say.


    But in fact, we can all feel the dignified tone of long Qingchen''s disdain. As the young leader of the real dragon clan, how can he not see that Zhang Jiayuan used the power of reincarnation!


    However, he can''t stop Zhang Jiayuan''s transfer at all.


    So at this moment, it can be said that Zhang Jiayuan has been in an invincible position, and long Qingchen must admit this. Therefore, long Qingchen''s heart is very dignified.


    "Ha ha, this move in the dust is impeccable, so I have to avoid it." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile, "however, next, I promise you that if I use the power of reincarnation to escape again, I will lose this battle!"


    "To die!" Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s words, long Qingchen said coldly.


    When the words fall, the power of long Qingchen bursts out again, and a chaotic blood force appears, which is the blood of the chaotic green dragon. This dragon dust is worthy of the name of the little master of the dragon, awakened the chaos of the dragon blood!


    And you can feel that it is more than half of the blood of the chaotic green dragon.


    "Chaos Qinglong blood, how many percent have you awakened?" Nanfeng asks longyuxuan.


    "Not as much as that guy, less than 50%!" Long Yuxuan said.


    "It''s already very good. After all, long Qingchen has been staying in the Dragon Island, and you have been sealed for many times." Nanfeng said, "I believe it won''t be long before you surpass him."


    "What I want is to surpass him!" Long Yuxuan gave a heavy voice.


    "Well, let''s see how elder martial brother Zhang defeated long Qingchen first!" Said Nanfeng.


    "No escape?" Hear Zhang Jiayuan''s words, long Qingchen is a murderous sound.


    Because Zhang Jiayuan told him that he despised long Qingchen!


    However, he didn''t pay much attention. Zhang Jiayuan promised not to use the means of reincarnation to escape, which was exactly what he wanted. When he trampled Zhang Jiayuan under his feet, his unhappiness in his heart would be gone.


    Boom! At the next moment, the dust of the dragon is entrenched in Gaolong, and all the chaos of the blood of the Dragon breaks out. The shadow of the Dragon constantly emerges around him, and the real chaos is also diffused.


    And the gray body of dragon Qingchen is also turning to blue, just like the real chaotic green dragon!


    "Chaos, heaven''s punishment!"


    When the strength of dragon dust reaches the limit, all of them will be condensed into a dragon claw!


    At this moment, it seems that there is a real chaotic force of punishment coming.


    "Broken!"


    With the sound of long Qingchen''s explosion, this chaotic punishment comes down.


    When this move falls, Nanfeng looks dignified, because to tell the truth, in the same realm, if he wants to resist this move, he must do his best!


    "This dragon Qingchen is really worthy of being the little master of the Dragon nationality. In terms of strength alone, this guy really has the ability to be the little master of the Dragon nationality!" At this time, Nanfeng said with emotion again.


    With so many dormant times in Longdao, there are indeed geniuses.


    Nanfeng feels that even Qin Feng can''t compare with long Qingchen!


    It''s a pity that the enemy he faces is Zhang Jiayuan, the new master of gossip! The master of the eight trigrams is absolutely a creature of the same rank as the chaotic green dragon.


    At this time, Zhang Jiayuan''s only short board is his blood.


    Unlike the inheritance of other forces, the master of the eight trigrams can get blood from the inheritance. The inheritor of the master of the eight trigrams can only get some blood from the inheritance. The rest needs a new master of the eight trigrams to understand the eight trigrams. With his understanding of the eight trigrams, he can integrate his own blood and form a new eight trigrams blood!Only in this way can we be regarded as the real master of eight trigrams!


    "Eight trigrams way!" Zhang Jiayuan''s momentum also reached the limit, and then the eight trigrams compass under his feet suddenly became bigger, just like a real eight trigrams world.


    Moreover, the above are derived from the strength of the flowers and trees, are full of real life!


    With the emergence of the real world of the eight trigrams, the breath of the eight trigrams is surging like a tide, condensing into eight giant shadows, each of which represents a big eight trigrams.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can find that the giant shadow of reincarnation is a little similar to the real reincarnation master. Obviously, these eight giant shadows are the original masters of the eight ways!


    Eight giant shadow law power, condense into a eight trigrams seal palm, mercilessly towards the chaotic punishment!


    At this moment, the move between the two sides can be said to be a small confrontation between the chaotic green dragon and the real master of the eight trigrams.


    Boom!


    After the collision, the chaotic atmosphere and the power of eight trigrams swept wildly together and flooded this area again!


    Victory and defeat seem to be born in this moment.


    Shua Shua!


    At a certain moment, a large and a small figure was severely shaken out, it is Zhang Jiayuan and long Qingchen!


    At this time, their embarrassment is comparable!


    But if you say it in detail, Zhang Jiayuan has the upper hand!


    This scene made Nanfeng and others look dignified. They didn''t expect that long Qingchen had such strength!


    "He not only cultivated 50% of the chaotic blood of the green dragon, but also deeply understood the power of the blood!" Longyi grass is also dignified said.


    "To tell you the truth, this battle is hard!"


    At this time, we can also see that Zhang Jiayuan is really dignified.

 Chapter 1924

    It''s true that Zhang Jiayuan has the upper hand in this battle, but your little bit of upper hand is of little use to the victory or defeat. Maybe he will win after a long battle.


    But don''t forget, this is longyuantan. Longqingchen can use the power contained in the water of longyuantan. Why can''t he absorb the power and turn it into his own.


    "Young master of the dragon clan, you can''t underestimate it!" Zhang Jiayuan said in his heart.


    "Master of the eight trigrams, but so, Ben Shao thought how powerful your eight trigrams were. He thought that under your eight trigrams, Ben Shao would lie in the dragon pool!" Once again, long Qingchen said with a sneer.


    At the same time, the real dragon power of long Qingchen restores his damaged dragon scales.


    "I can''t suppress you, you can''t suppress me, so don''t talk nonsense!" Zhang Jiayuan cold response, the power of the eight trigrams surging, his whole body seems to be covered with a layer of eight trigrams war armor!


    "You can''t suppress benshao, it''s true, but benshao can''t suppress you, it''s not necessarily!" Long Qingchen said.


    Dragon in the dust of the three thousand water, and the impact of madness.


    The power of the real dragon turns into the power of supernatural power, and the virtual shadow of three thousand water dragons constantly emerges in it. In a flash, three thousand weak water supernatural power appears, and the weak water containing toxin and power of supernatural power appears, merges with the Dragon shadow, and attacks Zhang Jiayuan.


    "Three thousand weak water magic power!" Zhang Jiayuan gave a cold voice.


    The power of the eight trigrams appeared again behind him, and the virtual shadow of the Lord of the eight trigrams became more solid. The spiritual power of the eight trigrams was also released at this moment. The eight trigrams compass at his feet rose slowly, and the eight trigrams heaven evolved above Zhang Jiayuan''s head.


    "The eight trigrams of heaven and earth - the magic weapon of whisking dust!"


    Buzz!


    Immediately, countless Eight Trigram lines sprang up in the sky. These Eight Trigram lines instantly diffused, extended and gathered together to form a huge dust.


    Whisk dust absorbs all the power of the eight trigrams, just like a whip. It shakes down and collides with the three thousand weak water powers.


    "Kill


    When the two powers collided, Zhang Jiayuan and long Qingchen roared, and at the same time, they entered into the fury. In front of long Qingchen''s huge body, Zhang Jiayuan was very small. However, at that moment, the eight Taoist Masters merged into a huge body of eight trigrams, which seemed to enable Zhang Jiayuan to acquire the magic power of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    With the roar, long Qingchen and Zhang Jiayuan are constantly colliding, and the two sides seem to be permanently deadlocked.


    But all of a sudden, Nanfeng clearly felt that the water in the whole Longyuan lake was surging wildly, and a force was absorbed by Longqing dust.


    Moreover, the Dragon dust, which has 50% of the blood of the chaotic dragon, has absorbed the chaotic power of the Dragon Yuantan to a certain extent.


    All of a sudden, the power of long Qingchen soared.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s smiling eyes looked at the south wind and said with a smile, "it seems that we are going to win this game!"


    "Yuxuan, can your real dragon absorb the power of the whole dragon pool?" Ignore Qin Feng, south wind dignified asked long Yuxuan.


    "No!" Long Yuxuan shook his head.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I''m afraid longqingchen has been given power by the Dragon crown, the first artifact of our dragon clan!" Long Aotian said, "given the power by the Dragon crown, it is possible to absorb the real dragon power of the whole longyuantan, and let its own power exceed the limit."


    "Besides, 3000 Water Dragons, on the basis of corresponding strength, can control any running water between heaven and earth!"


    "The Dragon crown, plus the power of 3000 Water Dragons themselves, is really invincible in the same realm."


    "If we lose this game, then we really lose, because Qin Feng is the top 30% of the true holy land of nature, and Feng Linglang is also the true holy land of 30% of nature!" The south wind made a solemn sound.


    "From the beginning, it was a conspiracy!" Long Yuxuan said coldly.


    "We all think their trump card is against you, younger martial brother Nanfeng. How can we think that long Qingchen is their trump card?" Bone knife Saint several people also dignified say.


    "Remember, if you''re willing to gamble, admit defeat!" Qin Feng''s disdainful laughter rang out again.


    "Lord of the eight trigrams, it''s over!" At this moment, the sound of dragon Qingchen''s killing again is also loud.


    Feel the strong intention of killing in long Qingchen''s tone, you can understand that he really wants to kill Zhang Jiayuan.


    It''s true that the master of the eight trigrams has a great reputation, but unfortunately, the current master of the eight trigrams is only a little saint, and the power behind it is only tianyangu.


    The dragon people are not afraid of tianyangu people.


    So, to be honest, if long Qingchen killed Zhang Jiayuan, there would be no problem.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, you can''t fight At this time, Nanfeng immediately sent a message to Zhang Jiayuan.


    Failure means failure. He can''t put Zhang Jiayuan''s life in danger.


    Even if the Emperor Qin got the origin of the ancestral beast? The power of the emperor that he can erupt is up to 30%. The south wind can also make the great emperor Jitian reach that level."Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My card is not what you know before!" This is how Zhang Jiayuan responds to Nanfeng.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng no longer spoke, but had confidence in Zhang Jiayuan.


    Since Zhang Jiayuan said he had a card, he did.


    Click!


    At this moment, Zhang Jiayuan''s magic weapon of sweeping dust has been impacted by the power of 3000 weak water powers. After a short time, the magic weapon of sweeping dust will completely collapse, and Zhang Jiayuan will fall into the attack of long Qingchen.


    At that time, it''s hard not to die.


    But at this moment, the south wind, they feel another great force.


    That''s the power of the stars.


    "The power of the stars?" Qin Feng doubts.


    "There is no star power in longyuantan, is there?" Nanfeng also said in doubt.


    "The way of the stars, the swallowing of the stars!" At this time, with a roar, Zhang Jiayuan immediately engulfed the endless power of the stars.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Zhang Jiayuan''s power surpassed that of long Qingchen.


    Because the power of the stars is far more than that of the real dragon in the dragon pool.


    "Star way, we understand!" At this time, there was a heavy south wind.


    Looking at Zhang Jiayuan, Nanfeng is also a little envious of the power of the eight trigrams.


    At this moment, the situation reversed and Zhang Jiayuan crushed long Qingchen.


    Qin Feng''s look darkened. They didn''t understand what was going on? Why did Zhang Jiayuan suddenly acquire such a huge star power.


    "How could it be?" Long Qingchen roars.


    "You can control the water, the real dragon power of the water in the whole Longyuan lake, but I am the master of the eight trigrams, I can control the power of the eight ways!" Zhang Jiayuan made a light response.


    "In this starry sea area where Dragon Island is located, the power of stars in it can be used for me!"

 Chapter 1925

    When Zhang Jiayuan''s words fell, everyone understood what was going on.


    Dragon Island is located in the Starry Sea area. The endless Starry Sea area is formed by flowing water and continuous convergence. When the sea area is formed, but the sky is still there, there is endless power of stars.


    Longyuantan is just an area of Longdao, and Longdao, in the endless starry sky, can only be regarded as a corner.


    Even though longyuantan is the power of the birth of the chaotic green dragon, the power contained in it is not as strong as this starry sea area.


    therefore, Zhang Jiayuan, the master of the eight trigrams, absorbed the power of the stars from the starry sky, which is far more than that obtained by long Qingchen in longyuantan. In this way, Zhang Jiayuan''s power limit at this time is much stronger than that of long Qingchen.


    "Young master of dragon, it''s over!" At this moment, Zhang Jiayuan said to long Qingchen in the same tone.


    At the next moment, the magic weapon of dust blowing came down and completely crushed the 3000 weak water powers of longqingchen.


    Poof!


    With a big mouthful of blood, long Qingchen''s huge body fell heavily.


    Hello! The angry sound of the dragon''s chanting is the cry of the dragon''s green dust. Who could have thought that Zhang Jiayuan could use the power of this starry sea area.


    They calculate infinitely, but never catch up with the temporary change.


    At this moment, Qin Feng and others look gloomy and infinite. They clench their hands and have infinite killing intention. This infinite killing intention covers all the people on the side of the south wind.


    "Well, it''s our next game first!" Looking at Qin Feng, a faint south wind.


    At this time, Zhang Jiayuan did not continue to attack, because this is the Dragon Island, he killed long Qingchen, bad end. Moreover, Nanfeng also told him that it was better not to kill him. After all, Nanfeng didn''t want to split the dragon clan, which was not good for long Yuxuan and long Aotian.


    Long Qingchen didn''t refuse to fight. After he lost, he didn''t fight crazily. He just transferred all his killing intention to Zhang Jiayuan.


    "Next, it''s the third game. Feng Linglang, do you want to do it?" At the next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes look directly at fenglinglang, and she says.


    Long Qingchen doesn''t want to fight with 3000 Water Dragons, but Feng Linglang is different.


    "Or is it you Qin Feng who wants to fight me?"


    For Qin Feng, Nanfeng will not stay. Although the pro Qin emperor is outside, Jitian emperor is also outside. Moreover, Jitian emperor has already contacted the other three emperors. As soon as there is any change, the three will come immediately.


    He has won two games. As long as he wins one more game, the head of the ancestral beast will come. Nanfeng doesn''t believe it. Qin Feng and others dare to break the martial arts oath!


    "Nanfeng, you want to kill me, but you can''t do it now!" Qin Feng sneered back, "I admit, I''m not your opponent, so this time, your opponent is not me!"


    "It seems to be this brother!" Nanfeng looked directly at the young man with bow and arrow beside Qin Feng and said slightly.


    For this young man, Nanfeng didn''t care at first.


    But when Qin Feng put forward three wins in five innings, Nanfeng carefully felt the strength of Qin Feng''s side, and Nanfeng found that except for the young man with bow and arrow, he felt an invisible danger.


    Nanfeng also felt that the young man with bow and arrow concealed his strength.


    "Oh? Do you feel it? " Seeing that Nanfeng''s eyes are fixed on the young man with bow and arrow, Qin Feng is very surprised and says.


    Because he knows the hidden means of youth.


    At this moment, they are also puzzled, because they can''t feel the real state of the youth with bow and arrow.


    "Dao Sheng? Who is this person? Have you seen it? " Zhang Jiayuan asked.


    "No, it seems normal!" The bone knife Saint said, "is it the genius of the Qin family?"


    Qin Feng was surprised, but there was nothing dignified. He knew it. Anyway, he brought this young man here to deal with the south wind.


    "Brother Jian, I''ll leave it to you next?" Immediately, Qin Feng said to the youth, and in a truly respectful tone.


    Obviously, Qin Feng respected the young man.


    The youth nodded and faced the south wind.


    The young man''s face is calm, and his whole body is also calm. Feeling the past is really feeling a pool of still water. At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly found that the young man seems to be an ordinary person.


    "What kind of blood is this?" Nanfeng said in his heart, "I have intuition. This is a strong enemy. I''m afraid it''s stronger than the blood and battle body of the great wild witch family!"


    "Your name?" Nanfeng also asked directly.


    "My name is arrow!" The young man replied calmly.


    "Arrow Nanfeng murmured, thinking about the blood and family of arrow.


    "An arrow is a name, it can''t be that pulse!" Nan Yi Xuan repeated.


    "Excuse me, your father, your grandfather, your ancestors, are not all a single word name, are - arrow?" Immediately, South Art Xuan asks a youth."A person who has a pulse of an arrow is naturally called an arrow!" The young man replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and gudaosheng reacted immediately and understood who the youth was.


    Arrow, the master of bow and arrow!


    At the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, with the birth of those powerful creatures, many chaotic artifacts were also born.


    It is said that in the early days of heaven and earth, there was also a list of artifact, which ranked the chaotic artifact of heaven and earth.


    No. 1, the artifact list releases the power of chaos to protect it. No existence is known to the living beings. I''m afraid only those most powerful beings in heaven and earth can have a glimpse of the No. 1 artifact on the artifact list.


    But now, Nanfeng guessed that the first artifact in the list of artifact was his Tianzu axe in the sea.


    Of course, he is still 18000 miles away from getting the real Tianzu axe.


    However, ranking second, artifact list is not hidden, is jiuxiao God thunder halberd.


    Jiuxiao God''s thunder halberd is the artifact of jiuxiao God''s thunder beast. Because jiuxiao God''s thunder beast controls jiuxiao God''s thunder and makes heaven fear, at the moment of his birth, he can''t have the rules of heaven and earth of his descendants, which is imposed on him.


    As for jiuxiao God thunder halberd, it disappeared with the disappearance of the only jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    And ranked third, it is heaven and earth bow and arrow!


    Heaven and earth bow and arrow, an arrow can penetrate all things.


    It is said that the first arrow master of heaven and earth pierced ten ancestors with one arrow. It can be said that the most powerful man is the arrow master of heaven and earth, except the nine sky god thunder beast.


    Because he was too strong, when the first arrow master of heaven and earth was born, the rule of heaven and earth passed by one pulse directly fell on him, and his descendants could only pass by one pulse.


    However, this is much better than jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    "Is the bow and arrow that he carries behind him, which feels very common, the bow and arrow of heaven and earth?" The south wind murmured.

 Chapter 1926

    Look at the past, it''s really just ordinary bow and ordinary arrow! Light yellow, there are traces of time left on it, just like wrinkles on the face, and really can not feel any trace of power.


    "You don''t have to feel it. If it''s really the bow and arrow of heaven and earth, you can''t feel the power of it with your present strength!" Long Yicao said, "in addition, the chaos level artifact on the artifact list is very special."


    "Once they choose their owners again, they will seal themselves. This is a rule of heaven and earth. This seal will be gradually unsealed with the improvement of their new owners'' strength."


    "It''s the way of heaven that limits the power of these artifacts to a certain extent, so that they don''t always have great power!"


    "So!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "Now, I have a doubt that the heavenly way society should restrict the living beings in a certain way for the sake of the strength of the living beings, which has existed since the birth of the living beings!"


    "Then why are Tianzu and heizu not restricted?"


    "I don''t know if Tianzu was born earlier than Tiandao, but heizu must have been born after Tiandao!"


    "You ask me, I ask who will go. If I don''t follow you, I don''t know that there are Tianzu and heizu in heaven and earth!" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, long Yicao responded helplessly.


    "Arrow, the master of the bow and arrow of heaven and earth!" At this time, you can also hear the feelings of long Yuxuan and others.


    This name is too loud. It is said that the strength of the first arrow is still above the legendary first emperor of heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth bow and arrow, to tell you the truth, it seems to take it!" Long Yuxuan said again, incomparably envious!


    "If there is no corresponding blood, the chaotic artifact of heaven and earth can''t exert its power at all!" Nan Yixuan said, "when the bows and arrows of heaven and earth come to your real dragon hands, they can only become useless bows and arrows!"


    "If you do, you are doomed to get the Dragon whip, which is the chaos level artifact of hundu Qinglong! Ranked seventh in the list of artifact


    "The dragon bone whip has been lost for a long time!" Long Aotian said.


    "Nanfeng, now my biggest question is, the master of heaven and earth bow and arrow, has always been a just man, how can he come together with Qin Feng?" Said long Yicao.


    "Ancestors are just people, but it doesn''t mean that posterity is also just people!" Nanfeng said, "however, even if he is the master of heaven and earth''s bow and arrow, he can''t beat me. This is my self-confidence, and also the self-confidence that I was born as the new master of Tianzu axe!"


    "Listen to me, the bow and arrow of heaven and earth is a just artifact of heaven and earth. It only chooses the master of justice, otherwise it will not be recognized as the master of the arrow." Said long Yicao.


    "So, I think you need to talk to this arrow. If you can bring it to our side, you will be a powerful helper in the future."


    "Otherwise, standing on the side of the Qin family will only bring you trouble!"


    "If I can, I''ll try my best!" Hearing the words of longyicao, Nanfeng said.


    The next moment, the south wind and the arrow face each other.


    At this moment, some seal lines appeared on the arrow, and his real power was also released.


    "What he should use is the power of the seal on the bow and arrow of heaven and earth, the realm and strength of the seal, otherwise you can''t just feel it Said long Yicao.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the momentum and power of the arrow directly reached the peak, and 40% of the small holy land of creation.


    "Forty percent of nature is a little holy land, and it''s still the peak!" At once, they are dignified.


    However, they are not very worried about the strength of the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, my brother Jian''s strength is OK?" At this time, Qin Feng said with a sneer.


    "It''s a pity that you can never reach such a limit!" Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Qin Feng''s face darkened directly again.


    Because Nanfeng is right, his limit can''t be compared with the limit of arrow!


    Boom!


    And at this moment, the south wind is no longer hidden, the peak of 40% of the power of the little holy land of nature burst out.


    This scene, is to let Qin Feng shadow.


    In Qin Feng''s opinion, in one year, Nanfeng has just broken through 40% of the little saints of nature. Unfortunately, Qin Feng doesn''t know that Nanfeng has a world of Wanshi.


    ¡­


    "Baishi, unexpectedly, the master of heaven and earth bow and arrow is in your Qin family!" Outside, Jitian said solemnly.


    "Well! The Emperor didn''t expect that the boy had broken through to the peak of 40% small Holy Land! " But it doesn''t matter. The arrow will defeat him


    "The descendant of arrow is really strong, but don''t forget what blood is flowing in his body?" The great emperor said.


    "It''s time for all kinds of blood to pass. The times, time and future can''t be dominated by only one kind of blood. Since God wants us to return to the continent, we will break all this!" Said Emperor Qin.


    "Wishful thinking!" The great emperor said.


    "When our emperor breaks the shackles of heaven''s punishment, you will understand what power is. At that time, our emperor will make you kneel down in front of us!" Said Emperor Qin."Ha ha ~" for this, Jitian Emperor just sneered.


    ¡­


    Boom!


    When the momentum of the south wind and the arrow reached the extreme, the whole surrounding longyuantan water was scattered, and they moved at the same time.


    The arrow''s body is filled with ancient power, showing the color of loess, the air of flood and famine, and the smell of primitive. This is the Ancient Arrow''s power.


    This kind of arrow force contains several forces.


    If you feel it carefully, you can find that the Ancient Arrow power contains gold, fire, earth, barren, primitive and other forces.


    There is no doubt that the direction of Ancient Arrow power evolution is chaos.


    Shua!


    With the release of the shadow of the bow, the arrow shoots directly to the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t attack. He summoned bazhang Jinshen to gather his defense shield for defense. He wanted to try the strength of the new master of bow and arrow in this world first.


    However, this trial cost Nanfeng blood.


    The moment that the arrow blasted on the gold body defense, the gold body defense collapsed directly, just like a piece of thin paper.


    Bang Dang!


    Then, the sound of a gold Iron Cross sounded, and the arrow had been shot on the chest of eight Zhang gold body.


    Click! In the south wind, the pupil suddenly shrinks, the gold body breaks.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s mouth overflows with blood, and his gold body is broken. Naturally, he will be attacked.


    "Strong! It''s really tough! " Nanfeng can''t help feeling.


    At this time, longyuxuan they extremely worried, staring at the battle.


    With emotion, the south wind broke out and shrank into steps, incarnating thunder and retreating quickly.


    If he was really hit by this arrow, what kind of trauma would he suffer? Nanfeng couldn''t imagine.


    In the retreat, the south wind directly broke out the eight spirits, and the power of life surged rapidly, calling out the eight Zhang golden body again.


    At this moment, Nanfeng must enter the state of life and death.

 Chapter 1927

    Because the arrow is really strong, strong have to let the south wind directly into the kind of life and death in front of the war.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt a kind of atmosphere, and felt as if he was fighting with heizu in the same realm again.


    Boom!


    Under the power of the eight spirits and the eight Zhang gold body, the south wind resisted the arrow. Under the anti earthquake force, the arrow retreated and incarnated himself.


    "Be careful, the bows and arrows of heaven and earth are powerful!" At this moment, longyicao reminds me.


    "I understand, except for fighting with heizu and reincarnation, when do you see that I have entered such a war?" The south wind said heavily.


    Bear! Between the words, half of Nanfeng''s body burns up the colorful heavenly fire. Crackle! On the other half of the body, it was filled with thunder.


    When he saw Nanfeng, the two gods of heaven and earth, the look of the arrow was dignified, and he could feel the real power of Nanfeng from the confrontation just now.


    Besides, Nanfeng''s reputation, he can''t not know, as the master of heaven and earth bow and arrow, he can''t not know the blood of Nanfeng.


    So the arrow didn''t stop at all.


    The moment he incarnated himself, his whole body instantly released thousands of yellow lights. Each yellow light turned into an arrow and shot to Nanfeng one after another. And at the moment of shooting, every arrow becomes the figure of the arrow itself.


    The south wind drives Jin''s spirit eyes, but he can''t see through the arrow.


    "Can''t the golden spirit see through the illusions of heaven and earth?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Every arrow is a human figure. It condenses a move. The strength of each move is no less than that of the previous arrow. At this moment, Nanfeng is like facing countless previous arrows.


    However, at this time, he is already the body of the eight spirits, how can he fear and retreat.


    He dashed up and took every move of the shadow of the archer. Facing such a strong enemy, Nanfeng was just full of fighting spirit and didn''t want to defend any more.


    Boom! At this moment, the speed of the south wind also reached the limit. In a moment, he almost smashed the virtual shadow of all the arrows.


    Bang Dang!


    At a certain moment, his fist collided with the fist of an arrow shadow again, and this time, he felt the existence of flesh and blood, which shows that this is the true master of the arrow.


    Immediately, the image of shadow retreated and the arrow came out.


    Boom! Under the strong anti earthquake force, both of them retreated heavily!


    "You are really strong, worthy of being called the first son of the four continents in this era!" Looking at the south wind, the arrow''s tone was not calm for the first time and said with emotion.


    "Just like each other!" Said Nanfeng.


    Crackle!


    At the moment of words, the nine sky god thunder on Nanfeng''s body instantly drowns the arrow, and directly condenses into the power of destroying the world thunder and punishing the arrow.


    In addition, the fire of the five colors of heaven is also out of the trend, not into the thunder punishment, condensed into the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the two powers of Nanfeng are united.


    Shua! At the same time, Nanfeng integrates the two powers of oneness to make the two powers reach the limit.


    "The arrow that breaks the magic power!"


    Looking at the two in one magic power shrouded and down, arrow in no hurry, arms open, a bow shadow appears. And immediately, the Ancient Arrow power of his whole body condensed into an arrow on this bow shadow.


    The arrow shot out in an instant and went directly to a central point on the two powers of oneness.


    The Ancient Arrow power, the colorful heavenly fire and the nine sky thunder are intertwined, just like two winds and clouds, which seem to tear the world apart.


    Boom! At a certain moment, the arrow is broken, and the two powers of unity are broken.


    The south wind emerged in the storm.


    The eight spirits and the eight Zhang gold body are in one. They jump in front of the sword in an instant. Nanfeng attacks directly with physical strength.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!" At the same time, the south wind summoned the power of Dharma phase heaven and earth, so that their physical body to the extreme.


    People who practice archery have the supernatural power, the supernatural power they understand, the way they move and attack, all of which are far away. Therefore, those who practice archery can''t do physical melee.


    Boom!


    Under the heaven of FA Xiang, the south wind constantly blows out physical strength.


    The combination of magic power and physical power, Nanfeng sometimes incarnate as a great ape, sometimes a tiger, sometimes a flying eagle.


    But the south wind failed again.


    Because no matter what kind of physical attack, the arrow can resist, and after resisting, he will never be hurt by the strong physical force of Nanfeng.


    "The fist of ten thousand methods!"


    Under the extreme physical strength, Nanfeng''s physical tattoo strength condenses the shadow of all things and his strongest physical fist.


    The arrow continued to cross its arms to resist.


    Boom!


    Under this blow, the arrow finally retreated heavily, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. But to tell the truth, the arrow was not hurt.


    In other words, Nanfeng''s Wanfa fist did not cause any real damage to the arrow.Perhaps in this collision process, the only thing Nanfeng can do is to really suppress the arrow.


    But without heavy damage, repression is futile.


    "His body, should not be so strong!" The south wind made a solemn sound.


    "I have to say that you are the most physical opponent I have ever fought against Arrow sighs again.


    "But it''s a pity that I have been integrated with the bows and arrows of heaven and earth. In other words, if you want to use your physical strength to cause me heavy damage, your physical strength must exceed the strength of the bows and arrows of heaven and earth under my present strength!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng became more dignified.


    His body at this time is indeed stronger than the strength of heaven and earth bows and arrows at this time, but only reluctantly.


    This reluctance, also can only let him shoot the arrow spit blood just.


    But even reluctantly, it is enough to show that the south wind is against the sky, because it is the bow and arrow of heaven and earth, the third level artifact of chaos of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that if you want to win, you must rely on the strength of Qi to blow out your attack and the strength of your body!" The south wind said heavily.


    "It depends on your ability!" The arrow also says heavily.


    The south wind''s strong, lets the arrow heart no longer be calm, some also are only the lingran fighting spirit.


    Boom! At this moment, the extreme momentum of the two collided again, just like two sky drops about to be destroyed.


    "The fighting between them is really the highest level of genius in recent decades!" Feeling the extreme momentum of two people''s realm, long Aotian said heavily.


    "Even from ancient times to the present!" Nan Yixuan said, "I don''t need to talk about the abnormality of Nanfeng any more. Which one of the masters of heaven and earth''s bows and arrows is not really invincible in the same environment?"


    "Otherwise, how can they be planted by the way of heaven? It''s a rule handed down from generation to generation!"


    This moment, is Qin Feng, they are also very careful looking at the battle center.


    Put aside the grudges and prejudices, in terms of strength, Qin Feng absolutely wanted to express their admiration for Nanfeng, and they knew more about the strength of the arrow.

 Chapter 1928

    When the momentum of the south wind and the arrow reached the limit, the whole area seemed to fall into silence. In the face of these two highest level talents fighting, both sides wanted to watch and feel carefully.


    "The bows and arrows of heaven and earth behind you seem to be rusty. Don''t you use them?" There was a slight south wind.


    "Heaven and earth bow and arrow, every battle, only one arrow!" The arrow replied, "so I won''t use it until I know your limit!"


    "Besides, at this time, I also did not reach the limit!"


    And hear arrow such answer, south wind is unidentified so.


    "Longyicao, if I remember well, the bow and arrow of heaven and earth can be one bow and ten arrows!" Nanfeng also asked longyi grass.


    "I don''t know. After all, it''s the bow and arrow of heaven and earth!" Long Yi grass said, "in short, you push his strength to the limit, it''s clear."


    Nanfeng no longer speaks. The momentum behind him surges forward and develops into a channel. Nanfeng immediately follows the channel and arrives at the arrow. At this moment, the power of the eight spirits evolves into the anger of the eight spirits.


    And not only that, the heaven and earth of Dharma Prime Minister release Dharma prime minister''s anger at the same time.


    There are also seven kinds of fire and thunder.


    Bear! Under the crazy flame, the fury power submerged the arrow!


    "The fury of the powers of heaven and earth and the fury of the spirits?" Seeing the magic power of Nanfeng, the arrow said solemnly, "then, I will respond with the anger of the arrow."


    "The rage of ten thousand arrows!"


    The next moment, the arrow eyebrow Pan Qi spirit body mark, ten thousand arrows spirit body.


    Shua Shua!


    In an instant, the arrow turns into a red yellow arrow with ten thousand paths. Every arrow burns the anger of the arrow. At a certain moment, the ten thousand paths merge into one to form a giant arrow.


    On both sides of this huge arrow, the virtual shadow of heaven and earth evolves, and the power of heaven and earth rushes into it instantly, which makes the anger of the arrow burn more intense. That kind of intensity really seems to have exceeded the anger of Nanfeng Faxiang.


    Boom!


    The next moment is the crazy collision of the two fury powers. The fury scattered due to the anti shock force directly evaporates the surrounding Longyuan pool.


    "How many percent of their strength can I burst out in their realm?" At this moment, the geniuses of both sides are talking to themselves involuntarily in their hearts.


    Two figures interweave in that crazy anger, for a moment, thousands of moves have passed, and they are in a state of embarrassment.


    "Heaven and earth array!"


    At a certain moment, the south wind directly erupts into the heaven and earth array, and the array pattern spreads rapidly. The array world is derived from the whole body of the south wind, which is the heaven and earth array.


    Two hands, 20 flesh and blood have also appeared.


    "The combination of heaven and earth, and the separation of flesh and blood!" The body shape suddenly retreats, the arrow dignified incomparable says.


    If you know the magic power of heaven and earth array, you can understand the power of heaven and earth array combined with flesh and blood.


    "You have opened up the most powerful magic power of heaven and earth!" After dignified, the arrow is a sigh again.


    "Thank you very much!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes once again locked the sky and earth bow on the back of the arrow. Nanfeng wanted to see the real power of the sky and earth bow.


    But he was disappointed, because the arrow still didn''t take the bow and arrow of heaven and earth.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng was a little angry. Nanfeng was also a proud genius, so even if he was calm, he thought that arrow was looking down on him.


    The Buddha and the twenty flesh and blood incarnate in Dharma phase heaven and earth. Under the Dharma array of heaven and earth, they form a black hand of heaven and earth. Under the sweeping of thick lines, the hand of heaven and earth grabs the arrow.


    At this time the arrow, although dignified, but not a trace of retreat.


    His right foot crossed an arc forward, and the power of the Ancient Arrow immediately spread along the plane where he was, spreading out a piece of land of Ancient Arrow power. His left hand clenched his fist and roared up into the sky. The same force of the arrow gushed out and quickly spread into an arrow sky.


    Then, you can clearly feel the endless power of heaven pouring into the sky condensed by the arrow, and the endless power of earth pouring into the earth condensed by the arrow.


    At this moment, the world condensed by arrows seems to be the real world.


    "Heaven turns bow, earth turns arrow!"


    With the sound of the arrow, the sky turned into a bow and the earth into an arrow.


    Arrow, even directly with the power of heaven and earth cohesion bow and arrow, this is his own understanding of heaven and earth bow and arrow, and realized only belong to his own magic power.


    Bow and arrow in hand, arrow shot an arrow.


    This is not a simple arrow, but a fusion of the power of heaven and earth.


    One side is the bow and arrow of heaven and earth, and the other side''s Dharma array is the ultimate condensation of the power of heaven and earth.


    So when the two major offensives collide, a huge crack appears directly at the place where they collide. After that, it seems that there is real chaos.


    On both sides of the crack, it also instantly released an extremely powerful anti shock force, which went straight to them.


    For a moment, both of them fell out."Have a good time! Have a good fight! It''s been a long time since we had such an extreme fight! " At this moment, the south wind suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    When the arrow didn''t take the sky and earth bow, Nanfeng was really a little angry. When the arrow showed such strength, he was excited because he wanted to have such an opponent.


    "It seems that you really have a deep understanding of the bow and arrow of heaven and earth. At this moment, I want to see the power of your bow and arrow of heaven and earth!" But at once, Nanfeng said.


    "This time, it will be as you wish!" The arrow answered heavily.


    The arrow picked up the old bow from behind.


    "But if you are only such a force, you will die under my arrow!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I just hope your arrow doesn''t break!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother Jian, don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him with the bow and arrow of heaven and earth!" At this time, Qin Feng shouts.


    The power of the south wind makes Qin Feng envious.


    Qin Feng can imagine that if the south wind is still there, he will always be under the pressure of the south wind.


    Qin Feng is also jealous of the arrow, but also wants to get the arrow of heaven and earth bow and arrow, but he needs the arrow now. Of course, the most important thing is that even if he gets the bow and arrow of heaven and earth, it is useless, because the bow and arrow of heaven and earth only recognize the descendants of the main arrow.


    Even if the descendants of this generation can''t, the bow and arrow of heaven and earth will only wait for the descendants of the next generation until they recognize the Lord.


    For Qin Feng''s words, the arrow seems to hear, also seems not to hear, just holding a bow, looking at the south wind.


    The arrow has intuition, the south wind has cards.


    "You also break out all your cards, let me see where your strength is?" Said the arrow.


    "Just as you wish!" Said Nanfeng.


    When the words fall, Nanfeng and the twenty flesh and blood share the same body, they all flow out the gray and black power, which evolves into gray and black water.


    Boom! The power of a weak water toxin also rose.

 Chapter 1929

    Three thousand years of weak water magic power, emerged at this moment.


    "Three thousand weak water powers? How is that possible? He has 3000 weak water powers. Why can''t I feel them at all? " See this scene, long Qingchen can''t believe said.


    As for Qin Feng and others, the look is more gloomy.


    "Big brother, who has three powers of heaven and earth? Is that too much? " Long Yuxuan said involuntarily.


    "Don''t tell me that his 3000 weak water powers are also the real powers of heaven and earth, which he learned from other times in the long river of time!" Long Aotian said.


    Outside, Emperor Qin and Emperor Jitian were also shocked.


    "On the four continents, it seems that you are the only one with 3000 Water Dragons and Xuanwu Protoss." The Emperor Qin said directly to the old man in Qingyi.


    "There are some festivals between Xuanwu and Nanfeng!"


    It''s obvious from the words of Emperor Qin that the three thousand water dragon''s mind training method is not the same as that of Nanfeng. The three thousand water dragon''s pulse is not on the side of Nanfeng.


    "Great emperor, if you think in your heart, is it necessary for us to make those intersections with you?" Hearing the words of Emperor Qin, the old man in Qing Yi said with a trace of anger.


    "Then, where did his 3000 weak water powers come from?" Emperor Qin asked.


    "Lao Jiu also practices three thousand weak water supernatural powers, but he doesn''t feel it in him. There''s only one reason. What he practices is the real three thousand weak water supernatural powers. The three thousand weak water supernatural powers cultivated according to mental method can''t feel the real three thousand weak water supernatural powers!" Said the old man in green.


    "What? You said his 3000 weak water powers are real The emperor of Qin gave a heavy voice.


    At this moment, Jitian Dadi looked at the young people in longyuantan. They were a little at a loss. They could not imagine how one could have three real powers of heaven and earth.


    "He should not have the same number of supernatural powers as he has spirit bodies." Long Tianfeng was filled with emotion.


    ¡­ "You are the real 3000 weak water magic power?" It''s the closest to the south wind, so the arrow feels the south wind very quickly. That''s the real 3000 weak water magic power. It''s unbelievable.


    Arrow, is really the kind of inner peace, the collapse of the sky is not surprised.


    But this time, arrow must admit that the south wind shocked him.


    "I''m not interested in practicing the supernatural powers of heaven and earth according to the mental cultivation method!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing this, the people on both sides are even more in disbelief.


    Qin Feng is more gloomy.


    Long Qingchen said low again, "how did he get the real 3000 weak water magic power?"


    Long Qingchen is really unwilling, because he thinks that he is the most likely and the first one to get the real 3000 weak water magic power in this era.


    "In addition to envy, there is really only envy!" The bone knife Saint shakes his head and says.


    "Now, I really want to abuse him, and then force him to say how to get the real power of heaven and earth!" Master Tianshuang also shook his head and said.


    ¡­


    "The combination of the three powers of heaven and earth is enough to show me your bows and arrows of heaven and earth!" Looking at the arrow, Nanfeng continued.


    "Enough!" There was a heavy arrow.


    "As the inheritor of heaven and earth bows and arrows, I always thought that only jiuxiao God thunder beast and the owner of the first artifact on the artifact list could fight with me. But now, I have to admit that you also have such strength!"


    Unfortunately, arrow didn''t know that Nanfeng was the owner of the first artifact in the artifact list!


    "I will not only fight you, but also win you!" Nanfeng replied, "because I have to get the head of ancestral beast origin!"


    "It depends on how powerful you are Said the arrow.


    The next moment, neither of them spoke.


    The three powers of heaven and earth are united, and the south wind condenses the hands of heaven and earth again.


    The body of the arrow is straight and straight, and the bow of heaven and earth floats in front of the chest.


    He spread out his hands and ten arrows of different colors appeared.


    "Heaven and earth bow and arrow, one bow and ten arrows, is that what you mean?" Seeing the ten arrows emerging, Nanfeng murmured, "this is also the reason why the first master of heaven and earth''s bow and arrow could shoot ten ancestors with one bow."


    However, he took one of the arrows on top of the arrow, pulled the bow of heaven and earth, and let this arrow shoot at the hand of heaven and earth in the south wind.


    After the arrow was shot, the remaining nine arrows returned to the body of the arrow.


    Click!


    When this arrow is shot at the hand of heaven and earth, several cracks appear in the hand of heaven and earth immediately, and those cracks spread rapidly.


    Boom!


    With the roar of the moment, the iron hand of the south wind broke.


    Shua!


    That arrow is before the south wind''s eyebrow.


    However, when the arrow reached the center of Nanfeng''s eyebrows, it disappeared directly into the void.


    It can be seen that before this, the south wind did not have any intention to avoid.Because Nanfeng knew that although this arrow broke the hand of heaven and earth, which was the unity of his three powers, its power was exhausted.


    However, Nanfeng looked dignified, because he still did not defeat the arrow.


    "For the first time, I saw that I could fight with my elder brother to become such a genius. Under the three powers of heaven and earth, I didn''t lose a bit!" Long Yuxuan gave a heavy voice.


    "It is worthy of the third place in the world bow and arrow!" Zhang Jiayuan is also full of emotion, "if I don''t find all the chaotic artifact of the Lord of the eight trigrams - eight trigrams dust, then the sixth ranked artifact in the list of artifact will not be able to fight against the arrow limit!"


    "It''s just that they haven''t decided yet!" Nan Yixuan said.


    "You take my man''s arrow. You win this battle!" But the arrow suddenly admitted defeat.


    Immediately, all eyes were staring.


    "Are you looking down on me?" Nanfeng immediately asked in a cold voice.


    "I have said that there is only one arrow in heaven and earth!" Arrow light answer, "every battle, only one arrow, this arrow, will win or lose, will be life and death!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng felt thoughtful.


    One shot will win! Life and death with one arrow!


    "It''s a confidence, a confidence of martial arts!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The bows and arrows of heaven and earth are arrogant. Every time you fight, you only shoot one arrow. If this arrow doesn''t work, even if it''s tied, it''s a failure for the bows and arrows of heaven and earth.


    The bow and arrow of heaven and earth will not shoot again.


    "Then give in!" Then the south wind said.


    Although he didn''t really win or lose with Jian, he was a little upset, but Nanfeng respected Jian''s martial arts.


    Nanfeng believes that if he wants to kill the arrow now, it will not defend.


    Because this is the way of arrow: one arrow will win! Life and death with one arrow!


    But the south wind didn''t mean to kill the arrow.


    At this moment, Nanfeng only wants to make friends with the arrow.


    Nanfeng believes that people like Jian can''t listen to anyone''s orders.


    Emperor Qin, Qin Feng can let him do it, there must be another reason!

 Chapter 1930

    "Brother Jian, you still have stronger sky arrow and earth arrow. Why do you admit defeat?" At this time, Qin Feng naturally unwilling to arrow said aloud, "do you say, you want to forget your promise?"


    "Sure enough, the arrow was not ordered by the emperor of Qin. It must be because he owed some favor, so he came out to fight me!" Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Nanfeng said in his heart, "it''s easy to do this. I believe Jian is willing to make my friend!"


    "Qin Feng, I''ve made my promise to you Qin family. I''ll help you once, but I didn''t make a promise whether it was a failure or a success." Turning around, the arrow said faintly.


    "As for my sky arrow and earth arrow, you don''t understand, and you can''t understand either!"


    "From now on, I have nothing to do with you Qin family again!"


    "You..." When he heard this, Qin Feng let out a murmur, but when it came to his mouth, he found that he had nothing to say, because the arrow was right, and the Qin family could not command the arrow.


    Now, he''s no match for the arrow.


    Later, Jian ignored Qin Feng and said to Nanfeng, "if you have another chance, I hope you can pick up my arrow!"


    "I really want to take the sky arrow and the earth arrow that Qin Feng said Nanfeng responded.


    "The sky arrow, the earth arrow has the time to belong to their fierce shooting!" Said the arrow.


    "I don''t understand very well, but it seems that this is also your way of arrow." Nanfeng said, "if you can, you and I can be friends."


    "I have no friends, and I don''t want to make friends!" Arrow said, "however, you are an exception, but also after the punishment of heaven has been broken!"


    "Oh? You also want to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment Nanfeng said slightly surprised.


    "Who doesn''t want to be a leader of the times, so before breaking the shackles of natural punishment, you and I are competitors!" Said the arrow.


    "I''m looking forward to that!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "See you later!" The arrow whispered.


    Yuantan, and then directly into the sky and earth, he disappeared.


    For this, Nanfeng and others were not surprised, because it was the bow and arrow of heaven and earth, the third level artifact of chaos of heaven and earth. Although it was limited by the strength of the arrow, it was absolutely able to shuttle between continents and lands at will.


    "It''s really enviable to have the chaos level artifact on the artifact list!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Then you should work hard to find the way to the divine realm, and look for the remaining fragments of Tianzu axe." Said long Yicao.


    ¡­ "Baishi, it seems that this time, you''re going to come back in vain. I''ll say, how can the descendants of heaven and earth bow and arrow obey your orders?" Outside, looking at the shadowy emperor of Qin, Jitian said with a sneer.


    "What if you lose? You can''t get the origin of the ancestral beast!" There was a ferocious sound from Emperor Qin.


    Hearing this, Jitian emperor looked dignified and said heavily, "Baishi, you know, Qin Feng and others have made martial arts vows. If you violate them, they will have five thunders in the sky!"


    "For the sake of the emperor, their sacrifice is worth it!" Emperor Qin said coldly.


    "Use the Dragon crown to open the longyuantan, and the Emperor himself enters to take the head of the origin of the ancestral beast!" Then, the emperor of Qin told the old man in Qingyi.


    After the great emperor also no longer language, the body''s power has been up, he naturally want to stop the emperor.


    But the old man''s answer was beyond their expectation.


    "Great emperor, you don''t care about the life and death of your disciples. We must take care of the three thousand water dragons!" The old man in Tsing Yi said faintly, "and if I lose, I will admit it as soon as I get three thousand water dragons!"


    "Dare you disobey this emperor?" The Emperor Qin of all ages was ready to kill him.


    "Three thousand water dragons in one vein don''t serve anyone, so they won''t disobey anyone. It''s just a trade between you and us!" Said the old man in green.


    "But now it seems that the deal between us is over."


    "In other words, from the moment you suspect that our three thousand water dragons have given Nanfeng three thousand weak water powers to practice mental arts, and you are ready to kill, the deal is over!"


    "The dead thing!" The emperor of Qin gave a violent drink and directly attacked the old man in Qingyi.


    For this, the old man in Qingyi was not afraid, but Ling Li didn''t move, as if he had guessed that the great emperor Jitian would do it.


    After heaven, the great emperor naturally stopped the emperor of Qin.


    ¡­


    "Now, three games have passed. We have won three games. It''s your turn to keep your promise." After the arrow left, Nanfeng jumped directly to Qin Feng and others, and said coldly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t restrain his killing intention.


    If Qin Feng refuses, Nanfeng will directly kill Qin Feng and Feng Linglang before Tiandao''s thunder penalty lands.


    Feeling the killing intention of Nanfeng, Qin Feng is unwilling to tell Nanfeng the area where the original animal is located.


    "See you later!" Knowing that, Nanfeng sneers at Qin Feng, and then leaves with long Yuxuan.


    Of course, before leaving, Nanfeng smashed the forbidden force on the three pieces of water and took them away.At this time, the south wind also lifted the shadow separation.


    Nanfeng is not worried that Qin Feng will lie, because Qin Feng absolutely does not have the courage to deal with the landing of the oath.


    Soon, Nanfeng found the original beast.


    It''s a ball of head energy, not very big, but you can feel it, it''s very majestic, that kind of majestic, can let a saint advance by leaps and bounds.


    The shape of dragon head, tiger head, Xuanwu head, phoenix head and unicorn head are constantly changing.


    "Is this the origin of the ancestral beast?" Looking at the head of the origin of the ancestral beast slowly wandering in the depth of the pool, Nan Yi Xuan said slightly.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Long Aotian said.


    "Well, our task is done!" Nanfeng laughs and puts away the original beast.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, if you can, you''d better get other parts first, and then refine them together." Long Aotian said, "because refining together, the effect is greater!"


    "The part of the Phoenix family is in the hands of Emperor Qin. I don''t want to get it. I''ll try my best to get it from the Xuanwu, the white tiger and the Moyu Qilin." South wind nods.


    "Look forward to the day when you break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!" Long Aotian said.


    Later, the group did not leave longyuantan first, but looked for the water debris in longyuantan.


    What makes them curious is that the old man in green of the 3000 water dragon clan didn''t urge them to leave.


    But they didn''t think much.


    Then, a whole month later, they left longyuantan.


    In this month, they found a total of 50 pieces of pool water debris.


    Nan Yi Xuan, Zhang Jia Yuan, Tian Shuang and Gu Dao Sheng just took one piece each, because they are not real dragon blood, and they don''t practice chaos.


    One piece is enough to make them feel some martial arts experience of chaos green dragon.


    The rest, Nanfeng, long Yuxuan and long Aotian, are equally divided.

 Chapter 1931

    Out of longyuantan, the emperor of Qin has left.


    After tiandadi and others are still waiting outside longyuantan, the old man in Qingyi with 3000 Water Dragons, several zhundou and longqingchen are also waiting.


    "This month, the harvest is OK!" Long Tianfeng asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, Nanfeng said thanks to the old man in green, who had three thousand water dragons


    Because if it wasn''t for the permission of the old man in Qingyi, they couldn''t have stayed in longyuantan for a month.


    "The dragon people are trustworthy people!" The old man in Green said, "besides, I have to thank Master Jitian for his help!"


    "Long Qingyi, the most correct thing you have done for so many years is to give up the deal with Emperor Qin!" Long Tianfeng said to the old man in green.


    "Well! I don''t need you to intervene in anything I do! " The old man in green hummed back.


    "Nanfeng, I want to ask you something?" Then the old man in green asked Xiang Nanfeng.


    "Go ahead, please Said Nanfeng.


    "Is your 3000 weak water magic power the real 3000 weak water magic power?" Asked the old man in green.


    "I''ve already told brother long Qingchen that I''m not very interested in the supernatural power of heaven and earth cultivated by mental method!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Longyicao, look, the business is coming. Maybe I can take this opportunity to unite the dragon family and stand on my side!" Nanfeng said to longyicao in his heart.


    "Do you mean that the old man in green wants you to practice the mind method of 3000 weak water powers?" Long Yi grass said, "but they have!"


    "Yes, it can be, but what if not all?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Since it is, can you make a deal with our 3000 water dragons?" Said the old man in green.


    "I''d like to hear about it!"


    "As the head of the dragon clan, I''ll hand it over to you and tell us the complete mental cultivation method of 3000 weak water powers!" The old man in green gave a heavy voice.


    "That''s exactly what you''re guessing!" Long Yi grass said with a smile in his heart.


    "However, it seems that this chip is a little big. To hand over the position of the head of the dragon clan means to hand it over together with the Dragon crown!"


    "I''m a little confused, too!" Nanfeng murmured.


    At this time, long Tianfeng and other quasi emperors of the Dragon nationality had an unbelievable look.


    "I''m a little confused about what you mean. Please explain it more clearly!" At once, Nanfeng asked.


    "You only know that the origin of ancestral beast is power, but you don''t know that the origin of ancestral beast is a representative, a representative of the times! It has a moral, the moral of a leader Said the old man in green.


    "Long Qingyi, you understand something, why I don''t know!" long Tianfeng asked heavily.


    "Well! You have never had a dragon crown. How can you know that? " Said the old man in green.


    "The origin of ancestral beast contains almost all the primary power of chaos between heaven and earth. Virtually, it has its own way, representing the chaos of heaven and earth. Therefore, those who get the origin of ancestral beast can get Qi Yun."


    "It''s the luck of a leader!"


    "I thought that the emperor of Qin would have this kind of luck, because he could gain more faith power from the four continents, but the origin of the ancestral beast fell into your hands!"


    "It seems that you don''t want to make a deal, but choose to be on our side!" The great emperor said with a smile.


    Hearing the words of Jitian emperor, the old man in Qingyi was silent, because what he said was right.


    And the old man in green was just silent for a moment, and continued to speak, "yes, that''s the meaning, but I think it''s right. I''ve been following the meaning of the Dragon crown and the meaning of the ancestors."


    "As long as I live for a second, I will fight for the glory of the dragon clan for a second!"


    Hearing the words of longqingyi, longtianfeng and zhundi were silent.


    Because what longqingyi said was true, and what longqingyi did was for the dragon people, but it was different from their methods.


    "It seems that this time, as you said, you have a chance to reunite the dragon people!" Said long Yicao.


    "It''s up to you to decide!" At this time, Jitian said to Nanfeng.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly gathered all his mental cultivation skills of 3000 weak water powers and gave them to the old man in Qingyi.


    Of course, to tell you the truth, if you can cultivate 3000 weak water powers according to the mental cultivation method, Nanfeng will definitely consider it carefully this time.


    After all, Nanfeng is selfish.


    Taking over Nanfeng''s mental cultivation, the old man in Qingyi didn''t hesitate to give the Dragon crown to longtianfeng.


    Unexpectedly, long Tianfeng refused and said, "in fact, you are more suitable than me to be the head of the dragon clan, at least for this one."


    "I''m not polite if you refuse, but I promise that the next leader of the dragon clan will compete fairly among the younger disciples. I also promise that there will be no more branches of the dragon clan in the future!" Said the old man in green."If you had been able to do this for a long time, the emperor thought, the glory of your dragon clan has come back now!"


    "It''s a good trip! The whole dragon clan is on my side. The only uncertainty is long Qingchen. If he is jealous, he will only have more hatred in his heart! " Nanfeng said to longyicao.


    "I''m not afraid of his hatred. I''m afraid that he has some connections with Emperor Qin in secret."


    "But anyway, the dragon clan is really one!" Long Yi grass said, "because the high-level United, I think, the Qin emperor is not the strength of long Qingchen!"


    "So, the most important thing for you now is to think about how to get the other three parts of ancestral animal origin first!"


    "I know!" Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng also asked the old man in Qingyi, "master, did the Qin family get the other three parts of the ancestral animal origin?"


    "Listen to Qin Feng, no!" Long Qingchen said suddenly.


    Hearing long Qingchen''s response, Nanfeng was slightly surprised. After all, he was just worried about long Qingchen''s hatred for himself.


    "Don''t look at me so surprised. You gave me the complete mental cultivation method of 3000 weak water magic power. I''m grateful to you!" Long Qingchen said, "the dragon people have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment."


    "Otherwise, the dragon clan does not deserve to be called the first Orc clan!"


    At this time, long Qingchen''s heart is really not willing, not willing to cultivate the south wind is the real three thousand weak water power.


    However, long Qingchen is also a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    "I hope your change is true!" South wind said heavily.


    Because of longyanxuan, Nanfeng remembered it.


    "Time will tell!" Said the old man in green.


    "Next, I will fight for the origin of the white tiger clan!"


    "Can you fight for it?" Hearing this, the south wind made a heavy noise.


    "Try my best, I have a good relationship with the white tiger clan leader!" The old man in Green said, "it''s just the rest. I can''t do anything about it!"

 Chapter 1932

    "It seems that the three thousand water dragons are really on your side. The dragon clan is really unified to a certain extent. Otherwise, the Dragon Qingyi will not come forward to fight for the origin of the white tiger clan for you!" Said long Yicao.


    "If the Qin emperor becomes stronger, I don''t know if they will still be strong!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then Nanfeng stopped thinking about these things and said thanks to the old man in Qingyi. At least, what the old man in Qingyi is doing is for him.


    "Of Moyu Kirin, I''ll fight for you. When I''m in storm space, my relationship with that old guy is OK, but I need you to make a promise!" The great emperor said.


    "What''s more, I''ll call the one of Yin Yang Dun Tianzong. The relationship between Yin Yang Dun Tianzong and Moyu Qilin has always been very good. You know that!"


    Following the promise made by the great emperor, Nanfeng naturally knows what it is.


    "I understand South wind nods.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Xuanwu Protoss myself. Just in time, I want to go to the Xuanwu Protoss myself!"


    "Don''t force it. After all, the Feng clan has some relations with the Xuanwu Protoss. The Xuanwu Protoss is likely to be on the side of the Qin family!" The great emperor said.


    After that, Nanfeng was the third way to fight for the remaining ancestors.


    Long Yuxuan and long Aotian continue to cultivate in Longdao.


    Nanfeng also left longyi grass in Longdao and gave it to longyuxuan. I believe that longyi grass can gather his body faster in Longdao.


    Nanyixuan and gudaosheng followed the emperor Jitian.


    Zhang Jiayuan followed the old man in Qingyi to the white tiger family, and long Tianfeng also went with him. The reason why Zhang Jiayuan followed him was that he wanted to get a few drops of the blood essence of the white tiger to add a fighting partner to his mount.


    Of course, whether it can be obtained depends on what Zhang Jiayuan, the master of gossip, can exchange.


    Master Tianshuang followed Nanfeng to the Xuanwu Protoss.


    Among the ice and water regions of beicangzhou, the basaltic beasts are the largest ice and water regions of the whole four continents, and also the regions with the strongest ice and water power of the whole four continents.


    Such a place, for master Tianshuang, the owner of the ice age spirit body, can be said to be the best place for cultivation and the best place for chance.


    They first returned to Nanwu hall, and through the transmission array between Nanwu hall and Shu family, they reached beicangzhou directly.


    After talking with the Shu family, they went directly to the ice water area.


    This time, Shu nianqiong followed them.


    One is to guide Nanfeng and Tianshuang, and the other is to ensure their safety to a certain extent. After all, the Shu family is in beicangzhou, and their strength is no less than that of the Xuanwu Protoss.


    With Shu nianqiong, the young master of Shu family, the Xuanwu Protoss will give some face.


    Hoo Hoo!


    A group of three people, unknowingly into the endless ice and snow zone.


    Cold wind swept, snowflakes falling, ice and snow, but also flowing water, these water can be called the things of heaven and earth, otherwise how can it flow in the ice and snow, and not be frozen.


    This area is the ice water region, which is also the boundless region controlled by the basaltic beasts.


    "The Xuanwu Protoss is at the Xuanwu glacier. On the Luoda Xuanwu glacier, the ice palace stands. Every living creature of the Xuanwu Protoss lives in the ice palace!" Shu nianqiong said.


    "Thousand Layer Ice Palace, first of all, the seven main halls of your Nanwu palace, are artifact!"


    "Thousand Layer Ice Palace, let''s see it!" Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, Nanfeng three people saw a broad Baishui River in the middle of the boundless ice water area. The river was as wide as an ocean. They could see neither the source nor the end.


    This is the Xuanwu glacier. It comes from chaos and flows into chaos. Chaotic Xuanwu was born in a certain place of the Xuanwu glacier. That place is called the Xuanwu ice nest. Now, the Xuanwu ice nest should be guarded by the Xuanwu Protoss.


    In the middle of the glacier, they saw a huge iceberg.


    It''s not an iceberg. It''s a thousand layer Ice Palace. There are thousands of layers of the world. Every layer is full of basaltic creatures, as well as creatures with some basaltic blood.


    Close to the Xuanwu glacier and the thousand layer Ice Palace, the south wind and the shunian dome are only cold and piercing, and they feel trapped in endless flowing water.


    As for master Tianshuang, he is excited. The more ice water power he has, the faster he can absorb cultivation.


    It can also be seen that many basaltic creatures and those with basaltic blood are practicing in the basaltic glacier.


    The deeper the basaltic glacier is, the more powerful the basaltic ice and water are.


    The arrival of the south wind naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    "White haired Nanfeng, what''s he doing in our Xuanwu family?"


    "Needless to say, nature is for the origin of our ancestors!"


    "He thinks too much!"


    "I really think too much. How can we give him the origin of the ancestral animals of our Xuanwu beast family? We should also give it to Emperor Qin of all ages!"


    "That''s right. Emperor Qin has sent someone to come!"¡­


    "Have the people of Emperor Qin of a hundred generations got there first?" Hearing these comments, Nanfeng murmured.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure came from the ice palace and fell in front of Nanfeng three. It was xuanlun who had been defeated by him in the past.


    "Xuanlun! You know I''m coming! " The south wind was surprised.


    "The Xuanwu glacier is controlled by our Xuanwu Protoss. We will feel any other blood creatures when they step on the Xuanwu glacier, but you''re right. I know you''re coming, and I''m waiting here!" Xuanlun said.


    Xuanlun''s tone was calm, as if he didn''t remember Nanfeng''s revenge for defeating him.


    Hearing xuanlun''s words, Nanfeng felt a little relaxed, because it meant that the Xuanwu Protoss had not handed over the ancestral animal origin.


    Otherwise, xuanlun would not wait here.


    "Let you, the future young master of the Xuanwu Protoss, be flattered!" South wind arched his hand and said.


    "It''s just that the great emperor wants to see you. Otherwise, I''ll order someone to take you as revenge." Xuanlun said softly.


    "I don''t believe you will do that. After all, you are the young master of the Xuanwu Protoss. If you do that, you will be ridiculed by the four continents Nanfeng laughs.


    "Hum!" Hearing this, xuanlun hummed coldly.


    Later, xuanlun didn''t say anything more, and took the south wind to the thousand layer world of the thousand layer Ice Palace.


    In the thousand layer world, there are huge ice halls. These ice halls are the training places of the most important people of the Xuanwu Protoss.


    Xuanlun took Nanfeng three people to the most central ice hall.


    "Nanfeng, you''re the only one I see. Go in!" At the door, xuanlun said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was very confused.


    Not only Nanfeng, but also xuanlun was extremely confused. He really didn''t understand why the great emperor and his ancestors met Nanfeng alone.


    Nanfeng did not hesitate to enter alone.

 Chapter 1933

    After Nanfeng entered the ice belt hall, an old man with white hair of ice came into his eyes. Although he was an old man, his blood was so strong that he only told Nanfeng that he was a strong man at the peak.


    This kind of feeling, the south wind is clear, is because of the old man''s inner God source.


    "Master!" South wind arched his hand and said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt familiar with the old man, which seemed to be not long ago.


    Immediately, the south wind eyes fierce blink, thought of what.


    "For you, maybe it''s only a year or two, but for me, it''s more than 200 times!" At this time, the old man also said, "future, we meet again!"


    "Xuanyi!" Nanfeng raised his head and looked at the old man with a heavy voice.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was sure that the old man in front of him was the Xuanyi he saw when he got 3000 weak water powers.


    Unexpectedly, they really met again.


    At this time, the inner breath of the south wind is absolutely surprising.


    "Excuse me, master!" But immediately, Nanfeng also apologized, because now Xuanyi is the elder to him, and Xuanyi is the great emperor.


    It is disrespectful for him to call a saint in the name of a great emperor.


    "No harm!" Xuanyi said in a light voice, "for a long time, I haven''t heard someone call me like this. This kind of address seems to let me go back to the original era, the era when I competed with you for 3000 weak water magic power. There are some kind and warm memories!"


    "Let''s get to know each other again. I''m Bingyi the great!" After a little emotion, Xuanyi said seriously.


    "South wind, junior!" Nanfeng said respectfully.


    "If we meet again, it also shows that we have a predestined relationship!" Xuanyi said, "if you don''t mind, let''s talk like friends."


    Xuanyi became easy, maybe in the storm space so long time, temper his temperament!


    When he heard this, Nanfeng was slightly surprised. A great emperor and he met, which was absolutely flattered. Especially, there was a little Festival between him and Xuanyi, as well as between the Xuanwu Protoss.


    "Master, you must know that the purpose of my coming here is mainly for the origin of the ancestral animals guarded by the Xuanwu Protoss!" Nanfeng said, "if I choose to intersect with you now, I can only say that I have a purpose."


    "Besides, it''s really not suitable to be with my predecessors. After all, I''m just a saint."


    "The great emperor is the great emperor, the master of the continent!"


    "Maybe you''re right!" Xuanyi nodded, "that matter is not mentioned, but your words, let me appreciate you more!"


    Xuandi and Xuanyi didn''t talk in the same place.


    "Miao Zan!" Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng also directly asked, "master, what do you do with the origin of the ancestral animals guarded by the Xuanwu Protoss? If you can, I can pay some price in exchange!"


    "The origin of the ancestral beast is not something that can be exchanged by any natural resources and local treasures, because that is the painstaking effort of the ancestors!" Xuanyi said.


    "Excuse me for my slip of tongue." Hearing Xuanyi''s words, Nanfeng apologizes.


    Xuanyi didn''t tangle on it. He continued, "as for the fate between you and me from ancient times to this world, plus that you really have the right to break the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment, I should have given it to you directly."


    "After all, it''s the original intention of the ancestors to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment."


    "But Baishi came first, and I have friendship with Baishi. I can''t refuse him!"


    "So now, it''s up to you who can get the origin of the ancestor beast guarded by the Xuanwu Protoss!"


    "I don''t understand!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said doubtfully.


    "The origin of the ancestral animals guarded by the Xuanwu Protoss has been released into the endless glacier under the ice palace." Xuanyi said.


    "Endless glacial world, a dangerous place for basaltic Protoss saints to experience!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Not bad!" Xuanyi said.


    "Thank you for this opportunity!" Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "Maybe this is the cause and effect I got when I met Xuanyi at that time and fought with him." Nanfeng thought, "this is a good cause and effect."


    "If we hadn''t met Xuanyi at that time, today, this part of the ancestral animal origin would only be in the bag of Emperor Qin!"


    "Fortunately, at that time, Xuanyi and I were kind to each other, not because of the war, we had some grudges!"


    "Don''t thank me, because it''s up to you in the end!" Xuanyi said.


    "That part of the origin of the ancestral beast was freely released by me in the endless glacier world, so now, even I don''t know where it is. There will be no basaltic Protoss between you two. "


    "For fairness! Between you two sides, the highest level of the strong can be 50% of the small saints of creation, and you can only enter five people at most. ""Fifty percent fortune, it seems that I don''t have to call anyone else!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You are confident, but I advise you to let some sages of Shu family help you! Because, when either side faces death, the strong of the Xuanwu Protoss will not intervene until they find out the origin of that part of the ancestral beast, "Xuanyi said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t have to. Any strength I have now is growing up under pressure!" Said Nanfeng.


    "In that case, good luck to you!" Xuanyi said.


    "In two days, you will enter the endless glacier world!"


    ¡­


    After that, Nanfeng three were arranged by xuanlun, waiting only two days to enter the endless glacier world.


    "Brother xuanlun, can you tell me who the Qin family came to this time?" Nanfeng asks xuanlun.


    "It''s not from the Qin family, it''s from the fairy islands!" Xuanlun didn''t hide it and responded.


    "Fairyland!" The South breeze is tiny a, "the group Fairy Island also obeys the order of a hundred times Qin emperor?"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, now on the continent and land, those who are qualified to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment are you who believe in sanctification and the Emperor Qin who has gained endless power of belief." Xuanlun said.


    "If one of you breaks the shackles of heaven''s punishment, he will be favored by the four continents. His strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and he will become the only master of the continents in a very short time."


    "So, at this time, almost all the top forces are playing chips!"


    "You should understand that when there are two competing dominators in a place, those top forces can not be neutral!"


    "I understand!" Nanfeng nodded, "well, can I think that the chips of the Xuanwu Protoss are based on the origin of the ancestral beasts you are guarding?"


    "That''s understandable!" Xuanlun nodded.


    "If you both get the origin of the ancestor beast, the Xuanwu Protoss will be on either side, because if you don''t get it, you will hate the Xuanwu Protoss!"

 Chapter 1934

    "How many people have come to qunshen island?" Nanfeng continued.


    "Three people, one 50% little sage, two 40% little sage!" Xuanlun said, "if it wasn''t for the restriction of the great emperor, they would have sent stronger people!"


    "Not bad, only three people!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well! I hope you don''t die in the glacier world Hearing Nanfeng''s words, xuanlun said with a sneer.


    ¡­


    Two days later, under the leadership of Xuan Qian, Nanfeng and Tianshuang, together with the three people from qunshen Island, arrived at the bottom of the ice palace. Through the bottom of the ice palace, they could enter the glacier world.


    Xuanzhun was the one who saved nanzu.


    Nanfeng didn''t let shunian dome follow him. He couldn''t let shunian dome be in any danger.


    As for master Tianshuang, glacier world is really a good place for him to experience, and he doesn''t want to miss it.


    Of course, Nanfeng only let master Tianshuang practice together because he has nine worlds. Otherwise, he can only let master Tianshuang practice in the Xuanwu glacier.


    At this time, Nanfeng also met three people in qunxiandao, a young man and two old men. Those two old men should be the elders of qunxiandao. That young man, Nanfeng knew that xianminghuang, another genius of qunxiandao, had no talent under the original xianxiaoyao.


    "Xian Xiaoyao, did you kill him?" See the south wind, Xianming emperor direct voice inquiry.


    After the meeting of xianxiaoyao in beicangzhoulu, he went out to practice. After a short time, the jade plate of his identity was broken. Qun Xiandao could not find out how xianxiaoyao died.


    However, according to what God ferromagnetic stone Nanfeng got from xianxiaoyao, Qun Xiandao guessed that nine times out of ten Nanfeng killed him.


    At that time, Nanfeng had the courage and strength to kill immortals.


    "It''s not interesting to ask these questions now, because whether I killed them or not, it seems that you won''t let me go this time!" Nanfeng responded.


    "You killed us. If we kill you, we can be regarded as revenge for xianxiaoyao. We must pay the same price for those who killed the genius of Xiandao." Said the emperor.


    "That''s what I killed. Let''s see if you can get revenge!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Good. This time, let''s count the old and the new together." Xianming emperor''s intention to kill is transmitted.


    ¡­


    "After you enter the glacier world, there will only be five of you. I hope you can be good at yourself. If you can, try to be lenient. After all, your goal is only the origin of ancestors!" At the entrance of the glacier world, xuanqian said softly.


    "And we, the Xuanwu Protoss, don''t want to die."


    "Master, if you want to get something, you always have to pay for your life!" Said the emperor.


    "That''s right!" Nanfeng sneers and agrees.


    Hearing this, xuanqian didn''t say anything any more. He just broke out and opened an ice water passage in the water at the bottom of the ice palace.


    After that, Nanfeng and xianminghuang entered directly.


    After the five entered, xuanqian went directly to Xuanyi''s cultivation palace.


    "Are you in?" Xuanyi asked.


    "The great emperor, I went in. It''s just that we Xuanwu people, who really want to rely on to get the ancestral animal origin of the garrison, will choose which side to stand on?" Xuanqian asked.


    "Tell me what you think!" Xuanyi said.


    "Great emperor, if according to what I mean, I think we should stand on the side of the south wind!" Xuanqian said, "there are two reasons. One is that Nanfeng is the genius of this era, and the Emperor Qin is not."


    "Second, I think Nanfeng has the quality, qualification, talent and mind of a leader!"


    "Even if you have mandala of the devil and dare to go into the devil''s land alone, the emperor of Qin has no such courage and heart for the continent and the land!"


    "Besides, there is a relationship between you and Nanfeng!"


    "Xuanqian, you are right. Nanfeng is more qualified than Emperor Qin to break the shackles of natural punishment." Xuanyi said, "but we can''t give him the origin of the ancestor beast just because of this."


    "If he is really the one who breaks the shackles of natural punishment, he should fight for it himself!"


    "Genius, leader of all, is to fight for, fight for, because, after all, this is still a strong respect for the world!"


    ¡­


    Through the ice water passage, the south wind comes to the glacier world.


    Glacier world, as the name suggests, has only endless glaciers. Looking around, the south wind is only among the continuous glaciers.


    Xuanbing, the power of Xuanshui swept around, forming a storm, wind blade, attacking the south wind.


    The south wind also had to gather aura shield to resist the attack.


    "Xuanbing and Xuanshui are the holy land for the cultivation of Xuanwu Protoss!" After feeling it, Nanfeng whispered, "it''s said that there are ice of dark ice and water of dark water in the glacier world here. I don''t know if I can get it this time!"But at once, the south wind still broke out the power of the nine worlds, and contacted master Tianshuang.


    Master Tianshuang has only 20% of the power of the true saint. Here, it''s very dangerous, not only because of xianminghuang, but also because of the glacier giant.


    Glacial behemoths are the brainless creatures born in this endless glacial world. They are condensed by dark ice and water.


    The Holy Land Warrior of the Xuanwu Protoss is constantly fighting and growing up with glacial giants in this glacial world.


    Soon, the south wind will meet with Mr. Tianshuang.


    At this time, the situation of master Tianshuang is not very good, because at this time, master Tianshuang is fighting with a giant glacier.


    The glacial monsters formed by ice and water are all in the form of basaltic, and they only erupt in the form of ice and water.


    This glacial giant has the power of the top 20% of the true holy land. The dark ice and the dark water come out together. It''s hard for master Tianshuang to deal with it.


    In addition, this glacier giant can also erupt some supernatural powers of the basaltic beast.


    Master Tianshuang incarnated himself as a glacier dragon. He fought with it fiercely. For a moment, he was the winner.


    The glacier dragon is flexible, and its power can be released to the limit between one move and one move. However, the glacier beast is still, and the Xuanwu shell covers its whole body, allowing the glacier dragon''s attack to pour.


    "If this giant glacier has intelligence, elder martial brother Tianshuang may still fail in this battle!" The south wind said to himself, "this glacier monster can absorb the essence of Xuan Xuan and Xuan Shui."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, don''t interfere!" At this time, master Tianshuang said.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Nanfeng laughs.


    Roar!


    When the battle is fierce, the glacier dragon in the incarnation of master Tianshuang suddenly evolves into the glacier river. The glacier River and the glacier dragon merge into a huge ice blade, and then they go straight down to the glacier beast.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, this is the latest magic power of our ice age spirit - ice cutting!" Said master Tianshuang.

 Chapter 1935

    "Cut the glacier!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    WOW!


    When Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the past, the huge glacier cut around, and even evolved into endless ice and water.


    And the black ice and water are more pure and rich than the ice giant.


    "I see. Elder martial brother Tianshuang has become xuanbing and Xuanshui." Nanfeng murmured, "Nanwu temple, the ice age blood of the ice family, is really not under the Xuanwu Protoss."


    Under the attack of master Tianshuang, the ice giant also gathered its strength and ice water python, biting into master Tianshuang''s glacier.


    Click! During the collision, the glacier and the earth disintegrated, and all the surrounding icebergs collapsed.


    The south wind sees the situation in the endless broken ice. The dark ice Python condensed by the glacier beast is directly frozen by the dark ice and water of master Tianshuang.


    It can be seen that the ice and water of master Tianshuang are really extraordinary.


    As soon as the glacier cuts down, the frozen water Python suddenly breaks up. With endless anti shock force, the glacier falls on the Xuanwu God shell of the glacier giant.


    At that moment, the Xuanwu God''s shell disintegrated, and the glacier giant also disintegrated.


    After the giant glacier disintegrated, a mass of light shot out of its body. Master Tianshuang appeared and took it.


    "Elder martial brother, you have made great progress. Now among your peers, I''m afraid only xuanlun can compare with you Said Nanfeng.


    Although he is the first son of Nanwu temple, Nanfeng is still used to call Tianshuang as his elder martial brother, and so is Tianshuang. He is used to call Nanfeng as his younger martial brother.


    And this also really shows that the two people are really intersecting.


    "When I can resist your fire, I will be successful in my cultivation." Said master Tianshuang.


    "What is this?" Slightly shook his head, south wind asked the light group.


    "This is ice water spirit!" Master Tianshuang said, "only the glacier world of the Xuanwu Protoss has the spirit power of xuanbing and Xuanshui, which can be possessed by ordinary glacial giants. For those of us who practice ice and water power, it''s a precious treasure of heaven and earth!"


    With that, master Tianshuang opened his hand.


    Looking at the south wind, it was a mass of white light, with the flowing of ice and water, and sometimes with the color of glass.


    If you feel it carefully, you can feel that this group of ice water spirit alone is comparable to the ice water energy of hundreds of miles around the Xuanwu GLACIER!


    "If I can, I really hope I can practice in this glacial world for a long time!" Childe Tianshuang said with emotion, here, for childe Tianshuang, is really the holy land of cultivation.


    It is precisely because there is no such holy land for cultivation that the ice age family is just the next branch of the South Wu Temple. Otherwise, it will really become another top force on the continent.


    "After this matter is over, I''ll fight for it for my elder martial brother. I''m a bit predestined with the great emperor who returned from the Xuanwu Protoss!" Said Nanfeng.


    "No wonder the great emperor called you alone!" Said master Tianshuang.


    After that, they were ready to find the origin of the ancestral beast.


    Nanfeng has the origin of ancestral beast. I believe that in a certain range, I can feel the origin of ancestral beast guarded by Xuanwu Protoss.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, maybe we can get the ancestral animal origin of Feng clan here!" See the south wind start to take out the ancestor beast origin of the first feeling, day frost childe slightly a.


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother?" Hearing the words of master Tianshuang, Nanfeng asked.


    "Because it is very possible for the Emperor Qin of the hundred generations to hand over the origin of the ancestral animals of the Phoenix clan to the emperor Xianming, so that he can feel this part of the Xuanwu Protoss." Said master Tianshuang.


    "Otherwise, xianminghuang is aimlessly looking for it!"


    "What elder martial brother said is right, but is it possible for the miser of Emperor Qin?" There was a slight south wind.


    "Emperor Qin is very ambitious, so it''s possible!" Said master Tianshuang.


    "If that''s the case, the two of us will gain a lot from this trip." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Of course, the premise is that you have enough strength to crush xianminghuang!" Excited in, day frost childe tone suddenly a sink, tiny say.


    To be honest, the strength of the two of them is far behind the three of xianminghuang.


    Nanfeng can naturally be invincible in the 40% sacred place at the peak, but xianminghuang is already a 50% little saint.


    "Elder martial brother Tianshuang, if you don''t have the strength, how can I just bring you in? Don''t worry!" Hear the day frost childe''s worry, South breeze confidence a.


    "Are you going to break through again, younger martial brother Nanfeng?" Master Tianshuang was surprised.


    South wind nods slightly.


    There is nothing to hide from master Tianshuang.


    "Pervert!" At this moment, master Tianshuang can only say so heavily.


    Click!


    At this time, a crack on the glacier ground caused by the previous attack of master Tianshuang quickly expanded.Boom!


    In the crevice, there was a strong ice fog, and the power of the dark ice and water released from the ice fog was much more pure than that of the master Tianshuang.


    "Elder martial brother, is our luck against the sky? What kind of ice and water gods are there below?" There was a heavy south wind.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the roar of many ice giants reached their ears.


    The glacial land under their feet was shaking violently.


    Looking around, there are more than a dozen glacial giants coming.


    Among the more than ten glacial giants, there are even 50% glacial giants in the little holy land.


    "Below, it''s not a heaven and earth kind of ice water god, but ice water soul pearl!" The day frost childe heavily a, the tone is full of excited color.


    "Ice water soul pearl, what is it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It is composed of innumerable ice and water spirits, which have gone through several times and condensed in ten thousand years of ice!" Master Tianshuang said, "if you can have a fist sized ice water spirit bead, my ice age spirit can evolve!"


    "Only the ice water soul beads can attract the glacial giants all around for the first time!"


    "If the Xuanwu Protoss knew that we two met this ice water spirit bead, I''m afraid our intestines would be green with regret." There was a slight south wind.


    "Naturally, even among the basaltic beasts, there are not many ice water spirit beads!" "But before we get it, we have to solve these glacial giants," said master Tianshuang


    "Especially the glacier beast in the small holy land of 50% nature, I can only give it to you, younger martial brother Nanfeng!"


    "I wanted to break through later, but now I can''t!" Said Nanfeng.


    Roar!


    At this time, however, the dozen glacial monsters directly tore each other up.


    "Although the ice giant has no intelligence, it is absolutely not allowed to share the ice water soul with its peers!" Said master Tianshuang.


    "It''s just right. I''m going to stop it first!" Nanfeng said, and then directly with the day frost childe into the golden world.

 Chapter 1936

    Entering the world of heaven and gold, Nanfeng directly enters the closed state. He has nine worlds. He can enter the closed state at any time, whether on land or in the devil''s land.


    His breakthrough only takes a little time.


    Because in the five years of Wanshi world, he could make a breakthrough. Now, he just wants to precipitate again and make the best of it.


    Outside, the battle is fierce. Those ice giants have no intelligence and don''t know how to escape. At this time, they only know how to tear up all the enemies they see, and then get the ice water spirit bead alone.


    Five hours later, the killing ended.


    Finally, it was the glacier giant that won the victory. On its huge body, there were many wounds, and some parts collapsed.


    However, the glacier world here is full of the power of dark ice and water. It is the paradise of glacial giants. With a roar from the sky, endless dark ice and water gather around, and all the wounds recover immediately.


    "Although there is no consolidation, it is more than enough to deal with a giant GLACIER!" At this time, a faint voice sounded, and the south wind emerged in mid air.


    Roar!


    Seeing the south wind, the glacier beast roars again. In the roar, the power of the dark ice turns into several strands of dark ice, and directly impacts toward the south wind.


    However, the flame gushed from the south wind chest, submerged the several strands of black ice.


    Flame momentum does not reduce, colorful light release, has evolved into a colorful god fire, scattered, but also into a supernatural power - Flame torrent.


    Glacial giant has very pure power of dark ice and dark water. The mixed fire of south wind can''t burn it, but it will be frozen. Therefore, it is necessary to directly erupt colorful heavenly fire.


    The torrent of flames under the colorful heavenly fire directly made the glacier beast howl in pain.


    However, it is impossible to defeat this glacier giant just by this. After all, the south wind just broke through the 50% sacred place.


    In the howling, the ice water python, which is perched on the shell of the glacier giant, swept up and spewed out the strongest ice and water belonging to the glacier giant.


    Click!


    The next moment, the south wind''s colorful heavenly fire torrent, was frozen.


    However, the dark ice and water did not continue to submerge the south wind, because its power also reached its limit.


    At this time, the glacier beast attacked again, two legs like pillars stepped into the glacier ground, and there were numerous cracks all around.


    And in these numerous cracks, the huge cone of dark ice condenses, and the strong torrent of dark water rushes from all directions to the south wind. Being in the center, the south wind only feels that the power of the whole glacier world is against him.


    "Eight Zhang gold body!"


    The golden light shot from the flame, and the south wind summoned the eight Zhang golden body to shake the impact with absolute physical strength.


    Bang bang! The sound of collision is loud, and the wounds are constantly appearing on the eight Zhang gold body of the south wind. The holy Rune of Tianjin, the land of Tianjin and the immortal power can''t catch up with the repair.


    It is obvious that the attack of the glacier giant is stronger than the defense of the south wind.


    "I underestimate this giant GLACIER!" There was a slight south wind.


    "After all, you just broke through, and after killing other glacial giants, this glacial giant absorbed all the ice water spirit of those glacial giants, and its strength is even closer!" Said master Tianshuang.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    Immediately, Nanfeng did not hesitate, summoned the Dharma phase heaven and earth, and fused with the golden body to resist the attack of the glacier beast again.


    The anger of the Dharma prime minister and the colorful heavenly fire merge to form a stronger anger of the Dharma prime minister, which fiercely attacks the glacier giant.


    However, the glacier giant was fearless and ran clumsily. The roaring ice water Python and the body of the Xuan turtle fused to form a transparent Xuan Wu God shell.


    On the shell of this Xuanwu God, there is the evolution of the grain.


    This is the pattern of heaven and earth, the regular pattern of this glacier world. Only the creatures with perfect fit of strength and this glacier world can mobilize the regular pattern of this glacier world.


    With the development of this pattern, the power on the shell of the Xuanwu God becomes stronger and stronger, as if the power of the whole glacier world''s xuanice and Xuanshui has converged.


    Boom! The fury of FA Xiang collided with the Xuanwu God shell. In a moment, this area was directly filled with powerful anti earthquake forces. The south wind and the glacier giant under FA Xiang Tian were severely shaken back on the glacier ground.


    "If you want to fight a giant glacier, do you want to use the extreme heaven and earth array?" There was a slight south wind.


    Nanfeng just raised his eyes, a huge glacier mountain, surrounded by Xuanshui River, was directly suppressed by Nanfeng, and the glacier beast attacked again.


    The combination of glacial mountains and Xuanshui rivers is very similar to the ice age of master Tianshuang.


    "That is to try the divine things of heaven and earth!" The south wind murmured.


    As the words fall, the cloud and wind world emerges, and three thousand weak waters evolve from the cloud and wind world and turn into rivers, flowing directly towards the attack of glacial giants.


    Of course, the three thousand weak waters contain all the power of the south wind.At the next moment, the attack of the glacial giants degenerated completely, forming the power of ice and water, which was absorbed by 3000 weak water.


    See this scene, day frost childe dull.


    "That''s not the power of 3000 weak water magic power. How can you feel that it''s a real 3000 weak water river?" Master Tianshuang was shocked.


    "Three thousand weak water, really can absorb all the water, the power of ice!" Nanfeng himself was shocked.


    The three thousand water dragon can absorb all the things of ice water between heaven and earth. The dark ice water is naturally in it, and the evolution direction of the three thousand water dragon is three thousand weak water.


    Therefore, the three thousand weak water can be naturally absorbed. Even if Nanfeng is not the real three thousand weak water, its essence is superior to the three thousand divine water.


    What''s more, the poison of weak water, and the creatures in the same realm as the south wind, who can resist it unexpectedly.


    Of course, all this is based on the corresponding strength. Most importantly, the glacier giant is not flesh and blood, nor intelligence.


    At this time, Nanfeng does not hesitate, directly incarnate into 3000 weak water, like a python, winding around the glacier beast.


    After a while, he absorbed a lot of the power of the ice and water on this glacier beast.


    In this way, this giant glacier can only become the nutrient for the evolution of the weak water in the south wind.


    "Maybe this glacial world is also a great chance for me. It''s a further chance for my 3000 weak waters! "At this moment, Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, don''t tell me that you are the real three thousand weak water?" After the battle, master Tianshuang asked heavily.


    "Elder martial brother, of course, it''s impossible. If it''s really 3000 weak water, at the moment when it breaks out, I''ll be eroded by its toxin and have nothing left!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "However, this kind of water on me can be called the rudiment of the real 3000 weak water!"

 Chapter 1937

    "The rudiment of three thousand weak waters!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianshuang said calmly that it was a kind of calm under the extreme shock.


    As a genius, master Tianshuang can''t understand what is the rudiment of three thousand weak waters.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, the 3000 weak water flowing between the continent and the devil''s land gradually accumulated strength from ordinary water, possessed endless toxins, formed the rudiment of weak water, and finally evolved into 3000 weak water.


    Nanfeng said that this is the rudiment of three thousand weak water, so with the improvement of Nanfeng''s strength, the water burst out by Nanfeng will become a real three thousand weak water.


    At that time, Nanfeng will be invincible in the face of any enemy.


    "Can''t imagine!" Finally, master Tianshuang could only shake his head and say so.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go into the crack and look for the ice water soul pearl first!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng and Tianshuang went deep into the crack like an abyss, looking for the ice water soul pearl.


    Deep in the crack, there was a mixture of ice and water, which was extremely cold. Both of them had the strongest aura to resist the cold. Soon, they found a transparent ice bead the size of a fist.


    They feel that the ultimate pure ice water spirit power is emitted from this transparent ice bead.


    If you look closely, you can also find that there is transparent water in the transparent ice beads.


    "Can''t be wrong, this is the ice water soul bead!" Master Tianshuang said excitedly, "refining this ice water soul pearl, my ice age spirit is definitely one of the strongest ice water spirit in the whole world!"


    "At that time, in terms of ice water, I''m afraid the one who can compare with me is the Xuanwu Protoss genius who has also refined ice water soul beads and has chaotic Xuanwu blood, that is, the xuanlun."


    "Elder martial brother, next, you''ll refine here. I''ll find the origin of the ancestor beast alone first!" Nanfeng said, "I will leave a flesh and blood man. If there is any danger, I will take you into my inner world immediately!"


    "Brother Nanfeng, thank you very much!" There was a heavy voice from master Tianshuang.


    A word of thanks is not enough to show his gratitude to Nanfeng, but Mr. Tianshuang believes that Nanfeng can feel his gratitude.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you''ll be surprised if you say that!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "you can feel about refining. If this place is really discovered by the Xuanwu Protoss, you can only say two things about whether you can refine the ice water spirit beads."


    "Yes?"


    Suddenly, Nanfeng''s tone was confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked master Tianshuang.


    "Elder martial brother, there is something wrong with the dark ice and water around here. It seems that they are not in the same period of time!" There was a slight south wind.


    With the south wind of Wanshi world, you can clearly feel the passage of time around you.


    At this moment, Nanfeng found that many of the ice and water were not in the same time period, just like an independent space. However, these time periods were not different, only a second or two.


    Immediately, the south wind breaks out and the time is turbulent.


    If one or two seconds go wrong, the south wind can recover.


    Boom!


    Under the time magic power of the south wind, master Tianshuang also felt it. A moment later, the dark ice and water in the whole area were really under a certain time.


    After this, Nanfeng and Tianshuang are stupid again.


    Because around them, there appeared another ice water soul bead, which had 15, plus the one they got, which was 16.


    "Am I dreaming?" He rubbed his eyes hard, and master Tianshuang said stupidly.


    One ice water spirit is enough to make him excited for several years. Now it has turned into sixteen, and they are all the size of fists.


    "Elder martial brother, this time, I''m afraid we''ve come to the glacier world, or some wonderful places of the Xuanwu Protoss." Looking at these 16 ice water soul pearls, Nanfeng said stupidly.


    Immediately, they felt a colder and purer ice water power, which was colder and purer than the power of the sixteen ice water spirits around them.


    Two people''s eyes coincided to see the direction of this force.


    In the depths of the ice and water, they saw an irregular white ice.


    Of course, they saw that it was only white ice. As for whether it was white ice or not, they didn''t know.


    "What''s this, elder martial brother?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know!" Master Tianshuang shook his head.


    They immediately put away the sixteen ice water spirits and arrived at the half human white ice.


    At this time, Nanfeng had to use the colorful heavenly fire to wrap him and master Tianshuang, because the chill on the white ice was really too strong.


    "And there''s real chaos!" Nanfeng said slightly, "this thing has nothing to do with chaos Xuanwu, right?"


    "Younger martial brother, put it into your world first. When you go back to the Nanwu hall, ask the hall master, and they will know." Said master Tianshuang.Nodding slightly, the south wind is ready to put this piece of white ice away.


    But then a force stopped the south wind.


    Feeling this power, Nanfeng and Tianshuang look bad immediately. After all, they are discovered by the strong of Xuanwu Protoss.


    "Two little friends, they have to fight for the origin of our Xuanwu beast family. If you take the 16 ice water spirit beads and this piece of white ice, is it a bit of banditry?"


    A voice then rang out, and the figure of emperor xuanqian emerged.


    "Master, we don''t have any theft. Sixteen ice water pearls and this piece of white ice are all obtained by chance." Nanfeng retorted.


    This piece of white ice must be something that Nanfeng doesn''t want to give up.


    "Since the Xuanyi emperor and the Xuanwu Protoss agreed to let this glacial world be the place where the ancestors of the animals compete for their origin, then during this period, everything we get in this glacial world should belong to us."


    "Ha ha, I''m smart!" Xuanqian said with a smile.


    "Two little friends, this is the holy land of power guarded by our Xuanwu Protoss. According to the truth, everything in this place belongs to the Xuanwu Protoss!"


    "But what you said is true. If you find it, it''s your chance!"


    "We Xuanwu Protoss are not stingy. Let''s do this. Let''s take an ice water soul pearl for each of our two friends."


    "Ha ha, master xuanqian really knows how to do business!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Two for one!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, xuanqian stepped back and said.


    "Master, let''s give all the 16 ice water soul pearls to the Xuanwu Protoss. This piece of white ice belongs to us. In our opinion, this piece of white ice is not very precious, just in line with the identity of our two little saints!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, xuanqian laughed directly.


    "It''s not easy to fool two geniuses at the level of peerless demons!"

 Chapter 1938

    Xuanqian was helpless. He didn''t want to let go of bingshuipuzhu and this piece of white ice, but now it was Nanfeng and Tianshuang, because they found and got it.


    If the Xuanwu Protoss wants to get everything, he and Nanfeng will have to turn their faces.


    "Master, now you can tell me what this white ice is? Does it have something to do with chaos and Xuanwu? " Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Do you feel it already?" Xuanqian gave a slight sound.


    Then xuanqian said something about the origin of the white ice.


    Chaos basaltic is born in a certain place in the basaltic glacier, which has its own space and is called chaos nest. Therefore, chaos basaltic is born in the chaos ice nest.


    Chaos ice nest is also guarded by the Xuanwu clan in the central space of the ice palace.


    In the chaos ice nest, a piece of ice water melting ice bed was bred, which appeared together with the mixed degree basaltic. The family of chaos basaltic is called chaos ice water bed.


    The chaotic ice water bed is composed of the purest chaotic ice and water, and contains the chaotic way of chaos.


    Unfortunately, it''s broken.


    Debris is scattered over the ice water.


    "Chaos ice water bed, no wonder there is chaos on it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "We basaltic Protoss, have been looking for the fragments of the chaotic ice water bed, want to re condense the chaotic ice water bed, until now, there is only the fragment you just found." Xuanqian said.


    "Elder, if we let go of this fragment of the chaotic ice water bed, the chaotic ice water bed will reappear. It''s a great kindness for the Xuanwu Protoss. The elder said earlier that it''s a bit unkind to let us take two ice water beads and send us away." Said Nanfeng.


    "A joke!" Xuanqian said with a smile.


    "Now, you know what you should know. Tell me, what do you need to get, so that you don''t have to make trouble to leave this fragment!"


    "Since this fragment is a fragment on the chaotic ice water bed, it is impossible for us to take it away!" Nanfeng said, "however, we need to take ten of the sixteen ice water pearls."


    "It''s not bad. I left six for us Xuanwu Protoss!" Xuanqian said with a smile.


    "Master, is there another condition?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Say it!"


    "After the chaos ice water bed condenses again, let my elder martial brother Tianshuang practice on the chaos ice water bed for half a year!" Nanfeng said, "half a year, I don''t think it''s too much!"


    Hearing this, master Tianshuang was very grateful to Nanfeng.


    This kind of condition is to pave the way for him.


    At this moment, childe Tianshuang is really convinced of Nanfeng in his heart. He believes that Nanfeng is a real leader. He has the power of a leader and the temperament and mind of a leader.


    At this moment, xuanqian looked at Nanfeng and appreciated it.


    "Half a year, it''s really not long, I agreed!" Xuanqian nodded and said, "I''ll inform you when the chaotic ice water bed condenses again!"


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng and Tianshuang are both grateful.


    Then xuanqian left with six ice water soul beads and the fragment of the chaotic ice water bed.


    "I didn''t expect that it was a fragment of the chaotic ice water bed!" Master Tianshuang said, "in fact, younger martial brother Nanfeng, you can also put forward that you can practice on the ice bed of chaos for half a year, and you can understand the way of chaos from it!"


    "I think master xuanqian will agree to your appreciation."


    "Moreover, it is not too much for us to make such a request!"


    "Elder martial brother, I have got a lot of water fragments in Longyuan lake. That''s enough for me to understand." Nanfeng said, "besides, according to the road, sixteen ice water soul beads and that piece of debris are really from the Xuanwu Protoss!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, master Tianshuang nodded slightly, "yes, after all, it''s someone else''s. It''s very good to agree that we should take ten ice water soul beads!"


    "Elder martial brother, next, you will continue to practice here, and try your best to improve your strength!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Then be careful yourself!" Childe Tianshuang said, "I''m going out with you now. It''s just a burden for me to meet xianminghuang. I''ll practice here first. Five ice water soul pearls are enough for me to grow up quickly in a short time."


    "Not five, eight!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Tianshuang, ten ice water soul pearls, I leave eight for you, and my flesh and blood separate body devours the world, will help you refine!"


    "Eight!" Hearing the words of the south wind, master Tianshuang gave a heavy voice.


    "No, younger martial brother Nanfeng, you have five, I have five. If I take more, I will feel guilty, because to tell you the truth, it''s all your credit!"


    "What''s more, your 3000 weak water rudiments can perfectly absorb the energy in this ice water soul bead and grow up!"


    "Ice water soul bead is really extraordinary, but let me absorb, a lot of it is just transformed into the energy of upgrading realm, and to tell you the truth, I don''t need this kind of energy very much!" Said Nanfeng."As for my three thousand weak water rudiments, it''s enough to absorb two. If I can''t keep up with them, it will backfire."


    "And if the ice water soul bead is refined by your elder martial brother Tianshuang, it''s not just about upgrading the realm."


    "Let you understand the way of xuanbing and Xuanshui, and evolve the spirit of ice age!"


    "If you really want to repay me, elder martial brother, grow up first!"


    "Well, I see!" Day frost childe also no longer affectation, heavily say.


    Later, Nanfeng left a flesh and blood man to practice here with master Tianshuang. He jumped out of the ice and water area and continued to search for the origin of the ancestral beast.


    On the way to search, Nanfeng also refined the two ice water soul beads. Part of them was absorbed by 3000 weak water to grow, and part of them was used to consolidate their own realm.


    Soon, two months passed.


    Nanfeng guessed it right. After absorbing the energy of xuanbing and Xuanshui in the two ice water soul beads, his 3000 weak water reached the limit of xiaoshengjing.


    If he grows up again, even if he has engulfed the world, the world of life and death, the world of cloud and wind, he will not be able to bear the toxin erosion in 3000 weak waters.


    "Three thousand weak water, will become my biggest card!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Nanfeng doesn''t think that when Emperor Qin and others know that they are practicing the real 3000 weak water magic power, they will associate themselves with the prototype of 3000 weak water.


    "Emperor Qin, I don''t know if this gift belongs to you or to Feng xuanbing of Feng clan!"


    Two months later, at a certain moment, Nanfeng''s ancestral beast, the original beast, finally had a movement and resonated.


    "Have you found it at last?" The south wind excited.


    "No, it''s like the resonance of two directions?" And immediately, Nanfeng began to wonder.


    However, it was just a moment of doubt, and the south wind became more excited.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Tianshuang''s guess is good. Emperor Qin handed over the origin of the ancestral animals of the Phoenix clan to Emperor Xianming!"

 Chapter 1939

    As long as you get the origin of the ancestral beast of the Phoenix family, he is likely to get the complete origin of the ancestral beast. In this way, how can he not be more excited.


    "Xianminghuang, you send me a big gift!" Nanfeng said with emotion again.


    Immediately, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate any more. He moved in the direction of resonance. Naturally, it was xianminghuang.


    It seems that emperor Xianming also felt the south wind and quickly came in the direction of the south wind.


    Soon, the two sides collided on top of an iceberg.


    "Two months, I finally found you!" See the moment of the south wind, xianminghuang kill meaning tengtengteng said.


    "Looking for the way to die, are you so excited and anxious?" South breeze light smile way.


    "Young master, don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him. We two old guys can''t stand the ice cold in this glacier world!" An old man said.


    "Then kill it!" There was a faint sound from xianminghuang.


    At once, the two old men of the little holy land of top 40% nature killed Nanfeng directly. If they dare to kill Nanfeng, they naturally think that Nanfeng is still the little holy land of top 40% nature.


    "I''m looking for death!" Murmur, the south wind is ready to start.


    But at this moment, the south wind mouth, the momentum of the body convergence up.


    Shua!


    At this time, a shield of black ice appeared in front of Nanfeng, which completely resisted the attack of the two elders.


    Then, two figures emerge, which is the flesh and blood separation left by master Tianshuang and him.


    In two months, master Tianshuang absorbed all the eight ice water spirit beads, and broke through the two realms, reaching the peak of 40% of the small holy land of creation.


    Of course, it''s because Nanfeng''s flesh and blood are used to engulf the world to help refine. Otherwise, it''s possible for master Tianshuang to refine the eight ice water soul beads for two years.


    "Ice water spirit beads have really played a big role in elder martial brother Tianshuang, and I believe elder martial brother Tianshuang has not fully digested the energy of the eight ice water spirit beads." Feeling the realm of master Tianshuang, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "In the future, elder martial brother Tianshuang will make great progress!"


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, please give these two old guys to me. It''s just the right time to try the cultivation achievements of these two months!" At this time, master Tianshuang was also confident.


    "Elder martial brother''s orders, younger martial brother naturally dare not disobey them!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, the south wind also directly lifted the flesh and blood separation.


    "Master Tianshuang, how can you have such strength?" Feel the day frost childe''s strength, the immortal bright emperor and those two old men are all unbelievable to say.


    Before entering the world of glaciers, they clearly felt that master Tianshuang was only the realm of twenty percent of the true holy land of creation.


    Even if the cultivation of master Tianshuang is xuanbing and Xuanshui, they don''t believe that there is any chance for master Tianshuang to advance so rapidly in this glacial world.


    "Young master, he must have hidden his strength!" After the shock, an old man made a rational analysis.


    "Whether it is or not, since he wants to die before the south wind, it will help him!" Said the emperor.


    No matter how powerful master Tianshuang is, everything will be gone after killing him.


    Moreover, master Tianshuang is definitely one of the top talents in Nanwu hall except Nanfeng. Killing him is definitely a loss to Nanwu hall.


    "Two old fellows, come on! The day frost childe is icy cold.


    Click!


    Between the words, the whole body of master Tianshuang, together with his eyes, turned into the shape of ice and water.


    "Looking for the dead generation!" Hearing that master Tianshuang called for the old man again, the two old men were also angry. With a roar, endless pure immortal power gushed out of their bodies.


    It seems that the two elders are practicing the same set of skills, and the power of immortal Qi is perfectly integrated.


    "Lotus of Fairy Island - suppression!"


    As soon as they come out, they will do their best. Under the divine mind method, the combined immortal power will transform each other between the island form and the lotus form, and directly suppress them towards master Tianshuang.


    "Ice water, river dragon!"


    Childe Tianshuang ran to his feet. The power of his body drove the power of the glacier below.


    Roar!


    The invisible sound of the dragon is heard. On the glacier land below, the dragon of xuanbing and the dragon of Xuanshui are swept out in an instant. The two giant dragons merge with master Tianshuang to form the giant dragon of ice and water.


    All around the dragon, the world of endless glaciers and rivers evolves.


    High!


    The giant dragon roared haughtily, directly entangled and collided with the suppressed lotus of Fairy Island.


    Boom!


    The air wave that breaks like ice instantly submerges everything. The two offensives constantly destroy each other. In the end, the three figures are frantically intertwined.


    In a moment, thousands of moves have passed.


    Click!


    When the black ice broke, the two figures retreated heavily and made deep marks in the air. They were the two elders of Qun Fairy Island, and they could see that their chest was dull.On the other hand, Mr. Tianshuang only took a few steps backward.


    "If elder martial brother Tianshuang doesn''t deliberately suppress it for the sake of consolidation, I''m afraid he will directly break through to the small holy land of fifty percent of nature this time." South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    After removing the separation of flesh and blood, Nanfeng naturally knows all the process of refining ice water and soul beads.


    "Two old dogs, so powerful, OK?" Under his feet, the dark ice steps on the road. Master Tianshuang disdains to say to the two elders of the Fairy Island.


    "Kill


    Hearing the words of master Tianshuang, the two old men are more willing to kill.


    The power of immortal Qi poured into their inner bodies, and their bodies seemed to be immortal bodies.


    At the same time, the power of the spirit body is released from both.


    "Immortal arm!"


    Immediately, the shadow of immortal appeared behind them, and they breathed the endless power of immortal Qi in the space.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a crack opened in the sky, and the rich immortal spirit gushed out from it, condensed into a huge arm, feeling the power above, as if it was a real immortal arm.


    On the arm is sends out that kind of lets the human submit immortal''s strength.


    As you can see, young master Tianshuang is also in a trance.


    However, an icy water poured into his heart, and master Tianshuang woke up immediately.


    At this moment, the spirit mark on the brow of master Tianshuang is also emerging.


    With the spirit power gushing out in this ice age, the cold wind whistling around the master Tianshuang immediately, and the cold wind sweeping the heaven and earth, in a moment, the space broke into pieces, and the glacier land was constantly cracked.


    This kind of power is much stronger than the spirit power of the previous ice age.


    In addition, we can also feel that there is an air of divine power in this power.


    Obviously, master Tianshuang''s ice age spirit has evolved, which is a huge evolution.


    "Elder martial brother, next, let me see your new ice age spirit!" Feel this power, south wind heavily.


    "Now, let''s try my cultivation with you two old dogs!" Master Tianshuang roared, and the magic power was gathering.

 Chapter 1940

    Under this new spirit of ice age, endless pure ice and water emerge behind master Tianshuang, and there is a giant appearance of ice. Under the breath of ice God, it indicates that the power of ice and water comes from the initial chaotic moment of heaven and earth.


    "Ice age road - a look at the ice!"


    Power swept, all the evolution behind master Tianshuang turned into a huge glacier, which only knew the beginning, but not the end. It flowed through the passage of ice and water, and went straight to the two old men of Qun Fairy Island to gather their immortal arms.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the air waves of the two magic powers burst out like two tides drowning each other.


    And in that most intense moment, all of a sudden frozen.


    Click! The ice spread all the way to the two old men, and then condensed into a cage of ice.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the two old men to wait to die and gather strength again to break through the ice cage, but they find that their arms are very stiff.


    And this stalemate is spreading, towards their flesh and blood, their meridians are spreading.


    At this moment, the two old men were frightened.


    Nanfeng didn''t know if xianminghuang could see what was going on, but Nanfeng did.


    At the time of the previous collision, the Xuanshui power of master Tianshuang turned into innumerable drops and fell on the two old men. The two elders did not pay attention to this.


    After that, the water droplets intruded into the two elders.


    Now, it was transformed into black ice, which covered everything in the two old men''s bodies.


    With the strength of the two elders, they may be able to dispel the dark ice in their bodies for a certain period of time, but master Tianshuang will not give them a chance.


    The dark ice cage suddenly descends, making the two old men become ice sculptures.


    Xianming emperor naturally saves him. A fist of Xianqi blows directly at Tianshuang, but it is blocked by Nanfeng''s mixed fire palm.


    "Your opponent, it''s me!" A faint south wind.


    "It''s the five sacred realms you created!" Perceiving the state of the south wind, Xianming emperor said, ignoring the two elders, he focused all his attention on the south wind.


    Xianminghuang was not afraid of the south wind which was lower than his realm, but he was absolutely afraid of the south wind which was the same as his realm.


    Nanfeng''s achievements, now the four continents of Lu Shengling, which one does not know, the same realm invincible, is absolutely for Nanfeng joint build.


    "Xianminghuang, you don''t think I dare to enter this glacier world without preparation!" A faint south wind.


    "You self righteous geniuses always take things for granted, just like emperor Qin of all ages. I really don''t understand why Emperor Qin of all ages gave such things to you."


    "Doesn''t he know that it''s asking for trouble to give you a hand, and everything is making wedding clothes for me?"


    Click!


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Xianming emperor''s whole body was full of anger.


    "Well, you take the initiative to give me that part of your ancestral animal origin, and I will keep your whole body. In the future, there will be another tomb for you in the ancestral land cemetery of Xiandao fairy family!" Nanfeng continued.


    "Otherwise, you''ll come out of this world and end up in pieces!"


    "Death


    The next moment, xianminghuang in the extreme killing, directly toward the south wind.


    The full-bodied power of the immortal derives from the world of the immortal in its whole body, and it has the fog of the immortal spirit, and the will of the immortal invades the sea of knowledge of the south wind.


    "Hum!"


    For this will, south wind cold hum, the blood in the body directly destroy it.


    Mixed fire burns all over the body, and the south wind rushes directly to xianminghuang.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two men had been fighting for dozens of moves. During this period, the south wind directly summoned the eight Zhang gold body, because the blood of the immortals in Qun Fairy Island was really strong.


    Xianming emperor''s whole body is immortal, and the physical strength of the immortal body is not under his eight Zhang gold body.


    "Immortal body, it''s really interesting!" Nanfeng murmured, "it''s a pity that you are not the immortal chaotic immortal who is invincible after all. You don''t even touch the edge!"


    Boom boom!


    As the words fall, the eight extreme forces of Nanfeng rise in an instant, which is exactly the outbreak of the eight spirits.


    "To destroy the world


    The nine sky thunder filled the sky, carrying endless destructive power, straight down to the emperor Xianming.


    Shua Shua!


    And at this moment, the two flesh and blood appear separately, dividing on both sides.


    "Shura chop!" One of the flesh and blood broke out Shura''s killing power, fused the first and second forms of Shura''s eight forms, and turned into Shura''s chop to kill hard.


    "Inflamed Another flesh and blood broke out all kinds of magic fire and abnormal fire, condensed the lotus of inflamed anger, and suppressed it at the same time.


    The three magic powers come down at the same time.


    The war is just xianminghuang who has just broken through the small holy land of fifty percent of nature. Nanfeng doesn''t want to use the two magic powers of heaven and earth."The wall of immortals!"


    In the face of the attack of the three powers of the south wind, Emperor Xianming urged the spirit power to gather all the power of the immortals into a defensive wall.


    If you feel it carefully, this defensive wall seems to have tens of thousands of layers and is endless.


    But unfortunately, it turned into nothingness under the three powers of south wind.


    Boom!


    It can be seen that with the burst of air waves like fountains, the wall of immortals disintegrates with the speed of lightning. Even if it has tens of millions of layers and is endless, it will all collapse.


    The strength of Nanfeng is just irresistible to Emperor Xianming.


    Boom!


    The dull sound of collision sounded, and xianminghuang was blasted in the glacier ground. I don''t know how many layers of glacier he went under.


    "I tell you, Emperor Qin sent you here just to ask for trouble, but you are looking for your own death!" Three nanfengling stood on the entrance of the glacier where xianminghuang fell, disdaining to speak at the same time.


    "Immortal healing skill!"


    At the next moment, Nanfeng hears the roar of emperor Xianming.


    "Oh? There are still cards There was a slight south wind.


    Nanfeng is not very surprised. After all, xianminghuang is also one of the most important geniuses of Xiandao. It''s not surprising that he has some powerful and powerful cards.


    Boom!


    With emperor Xianming''s drinking, Nanfeng just felt that the immortal power contained in the whole glacier world was pouring in and converging into the glacier entrance below.


    Click!


    The next moment, with the entrance as the center, the glaciers within a few miles collapsed, and the collapsed glaciers were swept by the immortal force, forming a huge storm.


    At this moment, the emperor is in the center of the huge storm.


    His whole meridians burst, absorbing the endless immortal power in the storm.


    Soon, the wounds caused by the three powers of Nanfeng healed.


    "Xianyu Shenshu, a kind of recovery magic power, is to quickly recover with the help of cultivation Qi, and the recovery speed is no less than my resurrection!" Nanfeng murmured.


    "In this way, this immortal healing skill is more advanced than my resurrection and borrowing life from death!"

 Chapter 1941

    Boom!


    The next moment, the shadow of a giant tree appears behind the emperor, and all the power of the emperor seems to come from the shadow of the giant tree.


    The shadow of this giant tree resonates with the two sacred trees in Nanfeng''s body.


    "Brother Tianshuang, what is it?" Asked the south wind.


    "It is said that there is also a giant tree growing in heaven and earth in Qunxian Island, which is called immortal tree. It can be regarded as the source of immortal''s blood power!" The day frost childe responds to say.


    "Of course, what''s behind Xianming emperor is just a shadow of this immortal tree!"


    "Immortal tree, then the immortal healing skill is understood from that immortal tree!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I think so." Childe Tianshuang said, "do you want to stop him? I think this immortal healing skill is not simple. It will not only help emperor Xianming heal his wounds quickly, but also greatly enhance his strength!"


    "Well, I''d like to see what kind of immortal healing magic can make xianminghuang get to where he is. Besides, his immortal healing magic has some effect on my deeper understanding of my restoration magic power!"


    "You are always able to get some insights from your opponents. No wonder you are always ahead of all the talents!" The day frost childe says with emotion.


    Master Tianshuang decided that he could not be compared with Nanfeng in the future.


    The next moment, the world of life and death emerged behind Nanfeng, recording the process of the explosion of Xianming emperor''s immortal healing magic.


    Using the power of Qi to recover so perfectly and quickly is really much better than his resurrection with the help of life power. Nanfeng can''t help but blush at such a magical power.


    Nanfeng has always wanted to evolve to bring the dying back to life, but there has always been no direction. At most, it is to reduce the cost of Shouyuan.


    And at this time, this kind of immortal healing skill inspired him.


    "Even if I have nine worlds, I can''t understand many things just by recording the process of its outbreak." The south wind thinks about the cableway.


    "It''s still necessary to really practice mental method!"


    It''s a good guess from master Tianshuang. Xianyu Shenshu not only made Xianming emperor recover from his wounds, but also greatly improved his strength. This can be seen from Xianming emperor''s expanded and more immortal body.


    "South wind, let you die next!" The power soared, and Emperor Xianming roared up to the sky.


    The strong immortal spirit swept through his feet and evolved into a fairyland, which went straight to the south wind. At that moment, Xianming emperor also came to the south wind, and the immortal arm came out again, thinking hard about the suppression of the south wind.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    Eight Zhang Jin''s body and feet were hard to step into the air, and tied up in the deep space. The power of the Dharma Prime Minister swept through, and the heaven and earth of the Dharma Prime Minister suddenly grew up. Driven by the south wind, the Dharma Prime Minister grew up as big as a glacier peak.


    The hands of the heaven and earth of the Dharma Prime Minister directly tear up the immortal arms of the emperor Xianming.


    "Xianminghuang, originally this is your burial place, but because I want something else, you may live!" A faint south wind.


    When the words fall, the anger of Dharma Prime Minister pervades the whole Dharma Prime Minister world.


    At that moment, the whole glacier world seemed to be burned by flames. Looking around, it was full of anger.


    Bear!


    In the fierce momentum, the anger of the Dharma prime minister, which was as big as a glacier peak, fell from the sky and suppressed towards the emperor Xianming.


    "The power of the fairy tree!"


    The emperor was not afraid of the fury of Nanfeng, but rushed up.


    Behind him, the shadow of the fairy tree reappeared and grew bigger.


    At that moment, the shadow of the immortal tree was like the gathering of countless huge networks.


    Nan Feng''s great FA Xiang''s anger came down, and all his strength was caught.


    At the end of the day, the fury of the Dharma prime minister and the powerful net of the immortal tree ended in a draw.


    "A lot of promotion!" The south wind is full of emotion.


    "White hair south wind, today, I Immortal Emperor, with the power of this supreme immortal tree, break your three magic powers!" Xianminghuang roars. At this moment, xianminghuang is very confident.


    "Your power is really good, but that''s it!" South wind light response.


    The anger of Dharma Prime Minister receded, the heaven and earth of Dharma Prime Minister shrank and became as high as eight Zhang gold body. Nanfeng rushed to Xianming emperor. In the rush, the faith power of Nanfeng kept gathering.


    "This war, too, should be over!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Believe in magic boxing!"


    When all the power of faith broke out, the south wind turned into a fist of faith.


    "Immortality!"


    Xianming emperor was not afraid, but also ran wildly. In the white fairy fog, he turned into a white tiger and roared wildly.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the fist and the shadow of the beast collide. The power of the collision makes the whole glacier world tremble.


    Roar! It can be heard that the shaking makes the glacier giant roar around.


    Perhaps soon, these glacial giants all around will come running back.In the most intense moment, a figure fell out from the storm. With this scene, the whole bombardment area is submerged by the power of faith.


    WOW!


    At the same time, a part of the faith power condensed into a chain, directly entangled the falling figure.


    Xianminghuang, suppressed.


    Nanfeng stepped out of the storm, one foot directly stepping on xianminghuang''s chest.


    "You can''t kill me!" A faint south wind.


    At this moment, Xianming emperor, in the ferocity, in the shadow, and even in the hatred and killing, but after all, he was only suppressed by the south wind.


    Nanfeng grabs all the space spirits on Xianming emperor. The origin of the ancestral beast of Feng clan is in one of the space spirits.


    Xianminghuang a little backbone, roared, "Nanfeng, even if dead, my soul will curse you all the time!"


    "You should have died, but I''ve already said that because of some things, you can live!" Nanfeng said faintly, "hand over your complete cultivation mental skill of Xianyu Shenshu, I can spare your life!"


    "No way!" The emperor responded with a roar.


    "Don''t refuse so decisively, I think. You don''t want to die!" South breeze light a, "with a supernatural power cultivates mental method to exchange you a life, I think nobody thinks this is to lose money!"


    "By the way, I promise that I won''t tell you about it, and I won''t use your immortal healing skill. I just want to practice my mind Dharma!"


    "You have a quarter of an hour to think about it!"


    With that, Nanfeng will not speak any more. He will wait for xianminghuang for a quarter of an hour.


    Nanfeng believes that emperor Xianming will agree, because emperor Xianming is unwilling to kill him for revenge. He will not miss this chance to live.


    Moreover, if Nanfeng''s conjecture is correct, it is likely that the immortal healing skill can only be cultivated by cooperating with the blood of the immortal and the power of the immortal tree. Therefore, from the perspective of emperor Xianming, even if Nanfeng is given, Nanfeng will not be able to practice successfully.


    With these two points, Emperor Xianming will agree.

 Chapter 1942

    What''s more, anyone will choose to trade a magic power for a name.


    It''s Nanfeng. If one day he falls into other people''s hands, and his supernatural power of heaven and earth can exchange for his life, he will choose to agree.


    Because it didn''t touch his bottom line, because there was nothing left when he died.


    After so many years of experience, Nanfeng is told that a real strong man sometimes needs to bow his head and even become weak.


    ¡­ "A quarter of an hour later, your answer?" A quarter of an hour later, the south wind asked.


    "South wind, you are cruel!" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, Emperor Xianming roared.


    "Condense the cultivation of mental method!" Nanfeng laughs.


    After Nanfeng''s words fell, Xianming emperor handed over the cultivation of Xianyu Shenshu to Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng naturally followed the promise and released xianminghuang.


    As for the two old men, under the ice of master Tianshuang, even their souls have become fragments, and there is no way to recover.


    "A big win!" After emperor Xianming left, master Tianshuang said excitedly, "it''s just a pity that emperor Xianming didn''t die. After all, his intention to kill us is like a torrent of water!"


    "It''s a pity, isn''t it? Does elder martial brother Tianshuang regard xianminghuang as a strong enemy?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "To me, he is really a strong enemy!" Childe Tianshuang said with a smile, "after all, I can''t compare with you


    "Elder martial brother, you should be more confident. If you have the spirit of the new ice age, you have no talent other than those geniuses who have won the artifact list!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, then be more confident!" Hearing the words of the south wind, childe Tianshuang said with a smile.


    After that, Nanfeng immediately found the origin of the ancestral beast guarded by the Xuanwu Protoss and took it.


    After saying goodbye to the Xuanwu Protoss, Nanfeng and Tianshuang returned directly to Nanwu temple.


    After returning to the Nanwu temple, good news came from the emperor Tianda. He got the origin of the ancestral beast from the Moyu Qilin clan, and the Dragon Qingyi clan also succeeded.


    In this way, the complete origin of the ancestral beast converged in the hands of Nanfeng.


    "Fierce beast, let the origin of the beast be condensed while the iron is closed." In the hall, Jitian said to Nanfeng.


    "Everything else is out of your control for the moment, but we are looking forward to the day when you break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!"


    "Feng''er, everything in the future is up to you!" Nanhan is also looking forward to Nanfeng.


    As a mother, Nan Han naturally does not want to see his son bear these responsibilities and missions, but there is no way. Zumai chooses Nanfeng, and Tianzu God also chooses Nanfeng.


    "Mother, please rest assured, I will break the shackles of natural punishment!" There was a heavy south wind.


    After that, Nanfeng entered his own Wanshi world and closed the door.


    Of course, before the closure, Nanfeng and Jitian emperor went to the Moyu Qilin Protoss to provide divine power for the great emperor who returned from Moyu Qilin.


    In this way, there are four warriors on Nanfeng''s side who can compete with the Qin emperor, and Nanfeng doesn''t need to worry about what the Qin emperor can do.


    However, there is always a little uneasiness in Nanfeng''s heart.


    This uneasiness does not come from Emperor Qin.


    But he doesn''t think about it. No matter how much anxiety he has, it''s futile in front of his strength. Now, the most important thing for him is to improve his strength.


    ¡­


    When Nanfeng entered a closed state, the emperor of Qin was furious in the Qin family.


    "Qun Xian Dao, are they all rubbish?" Sitting on the throne of the main hall of the Qin family, Emperor Qin said angrily.


    "Emperor, it''s no use blaming Qun Xian Dao now!" The head of the Qin family arched his hand and said, "do we still have a chance to take back the origin of the ancestral beast?"


    "You tell Benti how to take it? How can I get it? " The emperor of Qin said coldly, "Jitian can also break out nearly 30% of the power of the emperor now, and the emperor can only draw with it!"


    "Great emperor, we can exchange it with Tianfu order!" The head of the Qin family said, "I believe they will!"


    "Tianfu order, never go back to Nanhan and Nanfeng!" "After all, the time of the invasion of the demons has been set. The oath of the order of heaven is thunderous. Maybe it will be controlled by it at any time!" said the emperor of Qin


    "In that way, we have no place to turn over! This piece of heaven and earth will be controlled by Tianfu after all! "


    "So, it''s a pity that the origin of the ancestral beast has not been obtained, but the Tianfu order must not return to the hands of Nan Han and Nan Feng!"


    "Emperor, we know!" Said the head of the Qin family.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Next, you will continue to build altars for our emperor. Our emperor will close the door again. This time, our emperor vowed to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!" The emperor of Qin gave a heavy voice.


    "Only when the emperor breaks the shackles of heaven''s punishment, can he be fearless again!""The great emperor, we know that this time, we will make every corner of the four continents have the altar of the great emperor Qin family and a group of Qin family elders said heavily.


    "Yes Emperor Qin nodded slightly.


    The emperor of Qin had no choice, because at this time, he had to close the door and continue to absorb the belief of Zhou and Lu.


    "By the way, next, you continue to think of ways to see how to completely destroy the Tianfu order." Emperor Qin ordered that "only when the Tianfu order is destroyed can the descendants of Tianzu have no chance to control it once and for all. Command us


    ¡­


    In the Wanshi world, the south wind merges the origin of five ancestral animals.


    Boom!


    After the fusion of the five parts of the ancestral animal origin, it immediately changed. It became as big as a mountain, releasing the real chaotic atmosphere, like a chaotic mountain in front of the south wind.


    Sometimes, the origin of this ancestor animal turns into a chaotic green dragon, and sometimes into a chaotic gluttonous


    In a word, the origin of the ancestral beast is constantly changing among the forms of the chaotic beasts.


    Nanfeng can also feel the huge power contained in it, as well as the martial road of the chaotic beasts.


    "Ancestral animal origin, I hope you won''t let me down!" With a slight south wind, he jumped directly into the original center of the ancestral beast and began to refine.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also a mental method to understand the water fragments from Longyuan lake and the immortal healing skill from Xianming emperor.


    With the help of this closure, Nanfeng also wants to have a deeper understanding of chaos, and hopes to make further progress in bringing the dead back to life.


    In the battle, if there is no consumption of recovery power, you can imagine how abnormal it is.


    In the closed door, time always passes quickly.


    One year, two years Three years passed in a flash.


    In these three years, the whole four continents also calmed down for a short time, only because Nanfeng and the Emperor Qin were in Guanzhong.

 Chapter 1943

    Now, the four continents are still two camps, the Qin family and Tianfu.


    The core of these two camps is the Emperor Qin and Nanfeng. Therefore, once these two people disappear, there will be a brief calm in the whole four continents.


    Three years outside, 15 years inside.


    In the past 15 years, he has had enough knowledge of Nanfeng, so every trace of refining, every trace of understanding and every trace of breakthrough has been completed on the best basis.


    In 15 years, his realm has reached its peak, 60% of which is the small holy realm of nature, only one step away from the great holy realm.


    Fifteen years later, Nanfeng just reached the peak, and the speed of 60% of Xiaosheng was really slow for him. But Nanfeng wants to break the shackles of natural punishment. He must do his best in any realm. It''s worth the slowness.


    Ancestral animal origin, he did not absorb the completion of refining energy stored in the world.


    The holy land is always the holy land. After breaking through one or two realms each time, no matter how much energy there is, we must first experience, comprehend and precipitate before we can continue to break through.


    Otherwise, it will only backfire.


    "Fifteen years, like a flash!" Nanfeng said, "it''s no wonder that time passes fastest when the strong are in seclusion. The moment when the strong are in seclusion, it has been thousands of years in the world!"


    Of course, Nanfeng knew it was only three years outside.


    This time I wake up, it is because I have encountered obstacles in my breakthrough to the great holy land, which can only be eliminated through experience, fighting and deeper understanding.


    However, this time, he really gained a lot.


    Through the understanding of xianminghuang''s xianyushen mental skill, Nanfeng finally brings the dying back to life and evolves. It does not need to consume his Shouyuan to explode, but only needs to consume the life power of Hanoi in the world of life and death.


    In this way, Nanfeng can be said to have no scruples about the use of resurrection.


    "If I can get the fairy tree of Qun Fairy Island, I think I will be even more powerful in terms of life force!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    In addition to the evolution of resurrection, Nanfeng learned from the fragments of Tanshui and the origin of ancestral animals how to truly obtain chaos.


    The origin of ancestral beast is condensed from the power of many chaotic beasts, and there are many ways of chaos in it.


    There are two ways to cultivate chaos.


    One is innate, except for those chaotic creatures that were born at the beginning, that is, at the beginning of their birth, there must be seeds of real chaos. The seed of real chaos can be a bone of chaos, some blood of chaos, or having a chaos arm... In a word, and so on.


    For example, the first son of Dongsheng hall, who has a breath of chaos Qi, is also the true seed of chaos. As long as he works hard and has enough understanding, he will be able to cultivate real chaos in the future.


    There is another way, just like his south wind, to cultivate the power of chaos.


    After cultivating the chaotic power, according to the predecessors who cultivated the chaotic power in the historical era, it is to develop the five elements from the chaos, control the five elements, and then enter the real chaos.


    Because the five elements can evolve into chaos.


    Nanfeng also has the power of the five elements, but in addition to the five elements, Nanfeng has another way, that is, to condense the fire of chaos, to fuse the power of chaos with the fire of chaos, and to enter chaos.


    Of course, no one knows whether this road will work or not.


    But no matter which way, if you want to rely on postnatal cultivation to enter the real chaos, after all, after life and death, break and then stand.


    After life and death! Break and stand!


    These eight words are exactly the result of Nanfeng''s closing door and understanding the way of chaos.


    As for how to go through life and death, break and then stand, Nanfeng has no way to know, it depends on his future chance.


    "Next, I''m afraid that no matter how I understand chaos, I can only stay in the situation of the rudiment of chaos." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Only through the chance that belongs to me, through life and death, break and then stand, can I go further!"


    "Just don''t know, in what year and what month!"


    Then Nanfeng stopped thinking about it. After all, such a chance is very ethereal.


    He needs to think about experience.


    Without training and fighting, he can''t break through the great holy land.


    But this time, the south wind will change the way of training and fighting.


    That''s the caster.


    Next, he will experience and comprehend from the aspect of casting.


    Of course, the most important point is that his current holy Rune can no longer match his realm.


    Since he became a master caster, he hardly made any effort in casting.


    Now, it''s time to continue to raise the level of casters and the power of runes.


    "Next, ten years of casting!" My eyes flashed, and the south wind blew heavily.


    Ten years is a decade in the Wanshi world. On the outside, only two years will pass.


    Do what you say.


    Later, Nanfeng entered the treasure house of Nanwu hall and Tianfu, and put all the casting resources in the two treasure houses into the space of ten thousand years. Ten years later, he needed a lot of casting resources.After that, Nanfeng asked all the saints in Nanwu temple and Tianfu for their holy vessels.


    Of course, he didn''t want to use these sacred vessels as casting resources, but he wanted to improve them.


    Nanfeng promised that during his casting, he would improve all the sacred vessels, even if he didn''t let the sacred vessels upgrade by one grade, it would make them more refined.


    When everything is ready, south wind enters Wanshi world again.


    Who is the master of Nanfeng''s casting tools is naturally the treasure of chaos and the ancestral tool Scripture obtained from the casting steps of Helian family.


    After calming the heart, the sound of casting has been heard in the whole world.


    At the beginning, the sound of the casting tool was just a noise, but as time went on, it became the artistic conception that let the martial arts enter the mysterious feeling, and that kind of mystery became more and more profound.


    If a warrior who knows nothing is here, immersed in the mystery, I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to have the emperor''s understanding of martial arts.


    After that, as long as there are enough cultivation resources, we can enter the imperial realm by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, in advance is to be able to cross the Royal realm and the imperial realm of thunder.


    ¡­


    With the closure of Nanfeng and Emperor Qin, the tranquility of the whole four continents continued.


    Of course, in peace, every living creature works hard to cultivate.


    In the starry sky in the center of the four continents, there are many huge mountains, rivers and palaces.


    And if you feel it carefully, you will find that these mountains, rivers and palaces are sacred and artifact, and even some starry areas are shrouded by sacred and artifact.


    And this starry sky is called the ancestral star sky.


    You can feel that the starry sky has the charm of the top artifact. Looking at the starry sky from a distance and looking at the stars, it seems to outline a scene of casting utensils.


    It is said that all the artifacts on the artifact list have been bathed in the starry sky since they were born!

 Chapter 1944

    The reason why those artifacts of the chaotic level of heaven and earth come to bathe in this starry sky is that there is a very special area in this ancestral starry sky, which is called the starry sky.


    The way of casting utensils and the charm of the top artifact are all emanating from the starry sky.


    Starry sky is the birthplace of artifact list.


    The heaven and earth mixed level artifact came here to bathe, also in order to leave their power in the artifact list, so that the artifact list can rank them.


    Of course, no one knows where the artifact list is now.


    Stars, not only the birth of the artifact list, but also in the practice of a set of supreme casting method.


    The dwarves are born to be the people of casting utensils. The first ancestor of the dwarves is also known as the God of casting utensils.


    At that beginning, many casting talents got up to observe the method of casting in the starry sky. They wanted to understand and learn it. Unfortunately, they were all like watching Ferris books.


    However, the ancestor of the dwarves did it. He not only understood the supreme casting method, but also understood the ancestral Scripture, that is, the supreme casting method of the dwarves.


    In heaven and earth, only the ancestors of the dwarves can really observe the supreme casting method of the starry sky, and only the genius of the dwarves can understand something from it. Over time, the starry sky has become a precious place for the dwarves.


    Slowly, the area around the starry sky was turned into the ancestral star sky by the dwarves. They built sacred and artifact palaces here, making it like a big realm.


    The dwarves on the land of four continents will be escorted here to cultivate their top casting talents once they appear. I hope that one of them can really observe the supreme casting method again, improve the ancestral temple, and make the casting limit of the dwarves further.


    At this time, a figure slowly stepped on the starry sky.


    "I don''t know how the supreme casting method of the starry sky is better than my treasure of chaos? However, since we can create the ancestral Scripture, at least it will not be under the casting method in the chaotic Scripture, which is worth observing! " The figure murmured.


    There is no doubt that this figure is the south wind.


    Ten years later, he came directly to the ancestral star.


    His breakthrough in casting utensils and runes met a bottleneck, so he thought of the starry sky to observe the method of casting utensils, looking for a breakthrough opportunity.


    However, all should not be so smooth, because here has become a dwarf - the holy land of the Helian family.


    On the land of the four continents, the top and oldest casters of the Helian family must be stationed here.


    Moreover, there are so many holy instruments and artifact in the Helian family that they can suppress the current southerly wind at will.


    "I hope it won''t be rejected!" There was a slight south wind.


    Immediately, the south wind touched the guardian array in the ancestral star sky.


    Soon, a voice came to Nanfeng''s ear, "you are Nanwu''s Royal Highness, the Lord of the temple, the little Lord of Tianfu - Nanfeng!"


    "It''s the younger generation. I don''t know which elder of the Helian family?" Nanfeng asked respectfully.


    "The new instrument God of the Helian family!" The voice lightly remembers.


    "Master Qi Shen!" Knowing the identity of the voice, Nanfeng said respectfully.


    The four continents and the heads of the four Helian families undoubtedly play an important role in the family.


    Among the four patriarchs, there is also a position of the God of utensils. The God of utensils is the Supreme Master of the Helian family, and also the person with the highest level of casting utensils in the Helian family.


    Also, he was the first person to cast vessels on four continents.


    "What are you doing here?" Immediately, Qi Shen asked.


    "The master and the junior also practice the way of casting, so they think of the starry sky and observe the method of casting." Nanfeng said his purpose directly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Qi Shen said calmly, "stars and starry sky are the holy land of our Helian family, even more important than our ancestral land."


    "So you think I''ll agree!"


    "Master, can''t you accommodate me? I plead with you, and I promise that I will never forget your kindness today! The elder should know what kind of person the younger generation is! " Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words again, Qi Shen was silent for a while, and then said, "give me some reasons for you to observe?"


    "I swear to break the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment. I believe I also want to break the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment on land as soon as possible!" Nanfeng said, "this is for the sake of the four continents. Of course, the younger generation also has selfish desires, that is, to enhance their strength for the sake of making an appointment with the Phoenix family."


    "You''re telling the truth about your own selfish desires!" Qi Shen said slightly.


    "There are also some intersections between the elder generation and the elder generation of the casting ladder, the town artifact of the Helian family!" Nanfeng continued, "so please look at this one and allow me to watch it once!"


    "Oh? There is still some intersection with the master of casting steps! " Hearing the words of the south wind, Qi Shen was very surprised and said.


    "Master, you can send a voice to ask!" Said Nanfeng."That''s not necessary. I believe you won''t cheat on such a thing!" He said.


    "Yes, sir The south wind excited.


    "Not a promise!" "But it''s not a refusal," said the genie


    "I don''t understand the meaning of the elder!"


    "The starry sky has become the holy land of the Helian family. After all, you are an outsider and you are not allowed to enter. But you are really a man who cares for the continent and the land. The Helian family can''t refuse you!" He said.


    "So, you can compete with a caster of the same level in my family. If you win or draw, you can enter. If you lose, you can''t blame me."


    "Thank you for the opportunity!" South wind bows its hand to thank you.


    "You''re welcome. Any chance is for you. If you don''t get 3000 years of peace for the continent and the mainland, I''m afraid you will be rejected by me today." He said.


    "Where are you now?"


    "Master, as long as the casters under the demigod level of the Helian family, I can compete with them!" The south wind is confident.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Qi Shen''s tone was a little uncomfortable.


    A younger generation who is less than 100 years old dares to challenge the top Saint level caster. Anyone who listens to this will think it is arrogant.


    The south wind doesn''t speak, and the runes on his body gush out directly.


    Buzz!


    Under the rune, Nanfeng sent out a trace of God.


    The smell of God is completely emanated from the power of rune, that is to say, the Rune of Nanfeng has the nature of a little bit of God rune.


    This shows that Nanfeng''s casting realm at this time is already the highest Saint level casting master.


    This is the result of the cultivation of Nanfeng''s ten-year casting.


    Ten years ago, Nanfeng wanted to raise his casting level to the level of demigod with the help of chaos Scripture and ancestral Scripture, but unfortunately, he met a bottleneck at the peak level.

 Chapter 1945

    Therefore, he wanted to come to the starry sky to find the chance to break through the semi God level caster.


    Maybe it''s a bit urgent, but the south wind needs the power of demigod runes.


    Of course, this is mainly because Nanfeng is more inclined to martial arts. He even said that he only practiced casting to improve his strength. If he, like other casters, focused on casting, he would not be so anxious.


    After all, if the way of casting utensils is anxious, it may be counterproductive.


    "Top saint! How is that possible? You are only a hundred years old Seeing the real casting place of Nanfeng, the God of utensils was shocked and said.


    Ten years of casting, two treasures and nine worlds, together with Nanfeng''s qualification, can naturally make Nanfeng reach the peak. But for people outside, it''s just unbelievable.


    "Master, are you qualified now?" Nanfeng laughs.


    This God gave him the opportunity to fight for 3000 years of peace on the continent. Therefore, Nanfeng believed that this God was a just man and a person who appreciated genius.


    His exposure of strength will arouse the appreciation of this artifact God.


    "Yes! It''s really more qualified to compete with any of the masters in my family Calm shock, the instrument God said heavily.


    "Perhaps, in the near future, I will give way to the position of the God of utensils."


    Here, there are still some expectations in the tone of Qi Shen.


    A living creature, who has been in the top position for a long time, will always have some heights, some loneliness, and always hope to have a talent to challenge him.


    "If I have a chance, I will challenge my predecessors!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "I''m looking forward to that!" "But next, let me see the realm of you, the top Saint level caster. It''s a bit of a real standard."


    Soon, many of the old monsters of the Helian family were Ling Li and in the starry sky. It was obvious that the instrument God had told them the story.


    Some of the talents of the Helian family who are practicing here also show up. Among them is Helian Yu, who was defeated by the south wind.


    "The south wind has really become the top Saint level caster?" Some geniuses asked helianyu.


    "How do I know?" He Lianyu said lightly.


    Looking at the south wind, he Lianyu looks very complicated.


    After losing to Nanfeng, he vowed to fight against Nanfeng again and get back all the honors that belonged to him.


    But the reality is always so cruel, he is farther and farther away from the south wind.


    "Is it true that someone will surpass my family in casting in the future?" At this time, some elders of the Helian family also communicated with each other.


    "Is it only our first ancestor who is a saint level caster less than 100 years old?"


    "Impossible? No one can surpass our family in casting Other old monsters said.


    "It''s impossible for Nanfeng to go to the starry sky to observe the casting method. This time, the God of utensils sent Minglao to do it!"


    ¡­


    Nanfeng is not clear about the hidden semi God level casters of Helian family, but Nanfeng has heard a little about Helian Ming. He Lianming, who is called Minglao, is the first person in the level of demigod.


    "You really look up to me!" Nanfeng said solemnly.


    In the face of such an old guy, Nanfeng is not sure of winning. If he says it reluctantly, it is 50% of the victory or defeat.


    He Lianming, an old dwarf with gray hair and a beard longer than his body.


    Bent body, as if a gust of wind can blow it down.


    It''s also obvious that this is an old monster who has lived for some time.


    "Younger generation, you have become a saint level caster with less than 100 years old. I admire you. In my memory, I have never had such a genius as you in terms of casters!" Facing the south wind, he Lianming also said.


    "Master Miao Zan!" The south wind bows its hand in response.


    "I don''t know what to compare with the younger generation next?"


    "Ha ha, it''s unfair for you to let Laojiu compete with you, so you can decide how to compete and choose the one you are best at casting!" He Lian says with a smile.


    "You are welcome, then!" South wind arched his hand and said.


    If it''s normal, Nanfeng may be polite, but it''s better not to be modest.


    "You''re welcome. Tell me. What are you trying?"


    "Master, what''s the artistic conception of the trial casting? You and I sit in meditation at the same time and develop the artistic conception with a kind of power of Rune. Whoever has a deeper artistic conception will win! " Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s up to you!" Herring nodded.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, he Lianming throws a seed to the south wind.


    "Master, what is this?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "This is an ordinary tree seed, and I have one in my hand!" He Lianming said, "since it is the evolution of artistic conception, it needs to have some obvious standards of measurement!""Next, we pour the power of artistic conception into this seed. Which seed can grow better means whose artistic conception is more profound, doesn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry, these two seeds are almost the same!"


    "I''m still thoughtful!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ Later, Nanfeng and helianming entered a state of concentration.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the flame on helianming''s body appeared, and the Rune of the flame appeared. The rune was like a Sanskrit word, which derived its artistic conception.


    The seed was suspended in it, and soon germinated and grew.


    "The Rune of flame can develop incomparably pure life force. This Minglao is really not simple!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    But the south wind is not afraid.


    The mixed fire Rune appeared, evolved the artistic conception, and poured into the seed in his hand with the force of artistic conception.


    In the same way, his seed germinates rapidly and thrives.


    In fact, the Rune of life and death is the most suitable for a seed to grow.


    But Nanfeng doesn''t want to be opportunistic.


    At this moment, it''s OK not to be modest, but not to be opportunistic.


    In Nanfeng''s opinion, he Lianming''s use of flame Rune and his own use of life and death rune is his own opportunism.


    A few hours later, the two seeds became huge trees, spears, dense degree, height were the same.


    "How can it be? The artistic conception derived from the south wind is as good as that of Ming Lao! " Seeing the growth of the two trees, the old guys and geniuses of the Helian family couldn''t believe it.


    "Is he really just a younger generation?"


    "Less than a hundred years old, it''s really terrible to reach this step!"


    "Under the demigod level, he can also be called the first person. Maybe soon, he will become a caster of the demigod level."


    At this moment, the south wind against the sky, once again revealed no doubt.


    Even if they don''t believe it any more, they can only believe the facts in front of them.


    At this time, he Lianyu looked at the south wind, and there was no intention of fighting.


    Such a genius is destined to be looked up to.

 Chapter 1946

    After another three hours, the south wind and helianming stopped. The seed on them had become a big tree, as big as a star.


    "It''s really better than blue!" Slowly open your eyes, he Lianming said with deep emotion.


    Tie, according to the rules of Qi God, he lost.


    Moreover, as an elder, he drew with a younger generation and thought he was defeated.


    "This time, you also let me see what is real genius, whether in casting or martial arts. You are entitled to enter the starry sky He Lianming said.


    "The elder Miao praised me. To tell you the truth, I''m tied with the elder. I''m a little invincible!" Nanfeng said, "I''ve learned a lot of runes, but I know a little about them."


    "Yes, it corresponds to your spirits first!" He Lianming said.


    "The younger generation cultivates a kind of life and death rune, which has the ultimate life power. Therefore, I am very clear about the transformation of life power. Therefore, in this competition, the younger generation can barely be equal to the older generation!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I see, but it shows that you don''t have all your strength. Are you saving face for my old man?" He Lian says with a smile.


    "The younger generation is really inferior to the older generation!" Nanfeng said, "if the competition continues, the younger generation of this tree, has been unable to continue to grow!"


    "Ha ha, you have a good character. I like it very much. I hope you can understand it from the starry sky." He Lian says with a smile.


    At this moment, he Lianming found that Nanfeng was qualified to compete with the Qin emperor, because he felt a kind of temperament and charm in Nanfeng.


    "Follow me!" At this time, the voice of the instrument God sounded again, and a force enveloped him into a starry sky like sea water.


    In this starry sky, he also seems to be in the sea.


    Here, he met the God of utensils, an old man with white hair. He looked sloppy and exuded a fascination with casting utensils.


    "Master!" Nanfeng said respectfully.


    "Here is the starry sky!" He said, "if you feel it carefully, what do you find?"


    Hearing the words of Qi God, Nanfeng immediately closed. However, I found that it was just the feeling of bathing in the endless ocean, and nothing else.


    No trace of casting charm was found.


    Moreover, Nanfeng suddenly felt that the starry sky was nothing special.


    "Master, I hope you won''t be angry after telling me how I feel!" After feeling, the south wind said a little embarrassed.


    "Say it


    "There is no other feeling but the boundless vastness!" Touching his head, the south wind said slightly.


    "I don''t feel anything. Right. It seems that your talent in casting utensils is really superior. No wonder you can be a top level caster in a hundred years!" But hearing the feeling of the south wind, Qi Shen said heavily.


    "Master, I don''t understand what you mean?" South wind doubts to say.


    "I think that the supreme method in the starry sky is the supreme method of heaven and earth casting tools. That is to say, the chaotic level artifact on the artifact list was cast by heaven and earth with this set of supreme casting tools!" He said.


    "Therefore, this set of supreme casting method is the most pure."


    "Other casting methods, including the ancestral temple of our dwarves, are rubbish in front of this casting method."


    "Therefore, if you want to understand this set of casting methods, you must forget all the casting methods you understand."


    "The more you can''t feel anything here, so it means you have a better chance to understand it!"


    "Of course, it''s not to let you really forget, it''s not to say that what we cultivate is rubbish, everything is just relative to the casting method in the starry sky!"


    "Thank you for your guidance!" Thanks from the south wind.


    "Next, what you have to do is try to suppress all the casting methods in your mind, so that you can approach the blank infinitely in casting, and then use your mind to communicate with the starry sky." He continued.


    "If you can find the shadow of artifact in the starry sky, you are qualified to understand the supreme method. Only when you fully see the shadow of artifact can you fully understand it!"


    "Artifact list shadow?" Nanfeng murmured.


    "Artifact list was born in the starry sky. After it was born, it left a shadow. The first ancestor of our dwarves called it artifact list shadow." He said.


    "As for the existence of the artifact Bang Ying, I don''t know, because today, only our first ancestor has seen it completely, and the complete description left by our ancestors has been lost with time!"


    "The supreme method is in the shadow of the artifact list!"


    "What part of the artifact list can you see, master?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "I''m ashamed that I''ve been practicing here almost all the time since I became an artifact God, and I can only see a corner of the shadow of the artifact list. It''s one tenth of the shadow of the artifact list!" The instrument God laughed at himself."Well, then you can feel it and observe it!"


    "Half a year later, I''ll come in and take you away. You know, if you don''t understand this kind of thing for half a year, you will never understand it. If you really understand it, maybe a few days will be enough."


    "I''m clear!" Said Nanfeng.


    After that, the God of utensil left. The dark starry sky was just like the sea, and the south wind was left.


    Nanfeng did not hesitate, closed his eyes, sat down and concentrated, and began to forget the treasure of chaos and the ancestral utensils, which also communicated with the starry sky.


    Of course, the south wind is the choice of short-term forget.


    After he realized the success, he still wanted to integrate the three and seek a higher way of casting.


    ¡­


    Slowly, Nanfeng felt that he had become a piece of white paper in terms of casting. Then, his mind melted into the starry sky. In the dark starry sky, he found that the dim starlight was gradually brightening.


    With Tianzu pulse, Nanfeng can really choose to forget everything for a short time, and the real awakening of Tianzu pulse has made Nanfeng''s talent close to the original Tianzu God.


    Therefore, the southerly wind has all the conditions required by the starry space.


    So, he quickly and perfectly integrated into the starry sky.


    As the starlight is not only bright, the south wind sees a series of human figures in the starlight, who are developing the casting method.


    Boom!


    Looking at these figures, every time they beat, Nanfeng felt as if he had been knocked heavily.


    This is because the beating is so mysterious that Nanfeng can''t help shaking his heart.


    Buzz!


    As the mysterious buzz continues, the star lights up again, and the south wind sees a huge colorful list slowly emerging.


    On the color list, from top to bottom, there are 16 lines of handwriting.

 Chapter 1947

    Needless to think, this colorful list is the artifact list.


    And those 16 lines of fuzzy handwriting are the top 16 chaos level artifact in the artifact list.


    Of course, there are more than 16 artifacts on the artifact list. This is the list of artifacts. It can only be said that when the list of artifacts left this list of artifacts, it just ranked 16 artifacts.


    "Artifact Bang Ying, I see it completely!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    In other words, it is possible for him to fully understand the supreme casting method.


    Immediately, the south wind suppresses the inner excitement and calms down. The more this happens, the calmer it must be.


    The idea of Nanfeng was completely lost in the artifact list.


    Buzz!


    In the shadow of artifact list, he seems to see the power of all the attributes of runes between heaven and earth. These runes are condensed and arranged regularly, and begin to absorb the stars outside the shadow of artifact list.


    Soon, all the starlight is absorbed by the artifact Bang Ying.


    Those stars merge with the runes in the artifact list shadow to form one star shadow. Because those runes are arranged, so these star shadows are also arranged.


    These stars and figures have different attitudes.


    Looking at the stars and figures from the beginning to the end, it''s a set of casting methods.


    Naturally, the south wind can be seen all at once.


    "Is this the way to practice the supreme casting? In this, I feel the vastness of heaven and earth, the boundlessness of chaos, as if I saw heaven and earth casting utensils! " Looking at the supreme cultivation method, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    And the next moment, this set of cultivation method developed independently.


    And the evolution is extremely profound, extremely mysterious.


    At this time, many stars and runes also disappeared into Nanfeng''s body. For a moment, Nanfeng felt that he was completely integrated into the artifact list.


    It seemed that he understood the method of casting in an instant and learned it.


    "I think that as long as I can fully see the shadow of this artifact, the shadow of this artifact will also help me understand and practice this set of supreme methods!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this time, Nanfeng also knew the name of this set of supreme casting method - Evolution of stars.


    There are nine changes in the evolution of stars. The way of heaven and earth is the extreme number. Therefore, many supernatural powers of heaven and earth, Gongfa and the method of casting utensils are the number of nine.


    However, the evolution of stars is slightly different.


    When Nanfeng''s whole body merges into the artifact Bang Ying, he gets the cultivation mental method of the evolution of stars. From the mental method, he knows that this is the evolution of stars in heaven and earth.


    However, the world is vast and chaotic. Flowers, trees, mountains, rivers, beasts, the sun, the moon and the stars are all impermanent.


    Therefore, after the ninth change, there are countless changes.


    However, it''s up to us to understand the innumerable ways of casting.


    The nine changes of stars on the artifact list are the general principles.


    "It seems that what I need to understand is the tenth and eleventh changes of the evolution of stars..." Nanfeng said in his heart, "and this is only my tenth change, eleventh change..."


    Of course, before that, he must first understand the nine changes in this artifact list, because everything behind is based on this.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to waste any time and devoted himself to cultivation.


    Half a year passed in an instant.


    The south wind wakes up slowly.


    In half a year, he not only understood the nine changes on the artifact list, but also realized his tenth and eleventh changes.


    To be exact, the tenth and eleventh changes can not be regarded as his own understanding, because they combine the method of casting utensils in the chaotic Scripture and the ancestral Scripture.


    Because of the combination of these two treasures, he was able to understand his 10th and 11th changes within half a year.


    And the twelfth change, he must open up a new road.


    "Chaos Scripture, ancestral utensils Scripture. I thought these two scriptures were enough to summarize the cultivation methods of casting utensils in the whole world, but I can''t imagine that they have become the tenth and eleventh changes in the evolution of stars!" South wind heart said with emotion.


    "It seems that even the God of Tianzu didn''t fully understand everything!"


    "There is still a long way to go. I can surpass Tianzu God, because above Tianzu God, there are martial arts and casting space!"


    "In the same way, I can surpass heizu. If heizu really becomes the master of heaven and earth, how can he be hurt, and how can he fear the way of heaven?"


    Buzz!


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s power and rune are equally pervasive. The limit of power should go to the great holy land, and the limit of Rune should go to the demigod level.


    "The evolution of stars really made me find the chance of Tao. Soon, I will be able to break through the great holy land, and the power of Rune will reach the level of demigod!" Feeling the change in himself, Nanfeng said excitedly."It seems that you really fully understand the evolution of stars!" At this time, the voice of the God of utensils sounded, and it also emerged slowly.


    Rao had expected it, but he still couldn''t believe it when he really knew that Nanfeng had fully understood it.


    "It''s up to you to give me the chance!" Thanks from the south wind.


    "It has nothing to do with me! You are fighting for all the opportunities If you can stay here for a while, how about you and me asking for advice together


    At this moment, the God of utensils regarded Nanfeng as a caster of the same level as himself.


    Even the God of utensils has regarded Nanfeng as a caster of the same level as the first ancestor of the dwarves.


    Now the south wind is absolutely qualified.


    "I dare not refuse your invitation!" Said Nanfeng.


    The south wind can''t wait to discuss with this weapon.


    Although he knows more than Qi Shen, he is far inferior to Qi Shen in terms of experience and many details.


    Such a discussion will surely make him more perfect.


    Besides, Nanfeng is very happy to make friends with the Helian family.


    "Master, nothing happened on the continent these days?" Immediately, Nanfeng also inquired about the situation on land.


    "No, you''re shutting down, so is the Emperor Qin. All the demons withdraw from the channel world. Naturally, nothing will happen." He said.


    "Perhaps the only thing is that the Qin family and the families who choose to stand on the side of the Qin family do not stop to build sacrificial altars everywhere. No, some time ago, ten sacrificial altars were built in our ancestral star sky."


    "Emperor Qin will not succeed The south wind repeated, "a creature who can break the shackles of natural punishment doesn''t need to do so! You can''t do that! "


    "You can''t belittle the Emperor Qin. He can really gain a lot of faith by doing so!" He said.


    "Then I''ll wait and see him!" Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 1948

    Next, Nanfeng and Qishen spent a whole year in the starry sky.


    In this year, according to the evolution of stars, Nanfeng pointed out all the shortcomings of the ancestral utensils of the Helian family, and provided some methods for improvement.


    Under this situation, Nanfeng believes that with the talent and experience of this instrument God, he will be able to perfect the ancestral instrument God.


    Nanfeng also absorbed many casting experience and details of the God of utensils.


    This also makes Nanfeng perfect his tenth and eleventh changes of stars, and about the twelfth change. He already has eyes, that is to start with heizu Qi and magic Qi.


    The twelfth change, must open up a new road, and with magic gas and heizu gas casting, is a new road for him.


    "I hope that in the near future, I can understand the twelfth change of stars, which belongs to me, and open up a new way of casting utensils on the magic Qi and heizu Qi." Nanfeng said to himself.


    However, in this year, Nanfeng''s biggest harvest was that the realm of the highest Saint level caster reached a limit, and the 60% little holy realm of creation also consolidated and reached the limit.


    Moreover, in the starry sky of the birth of this artifact list, his understanding of his own Tao also goes to a higher level.


    Also can clearly feel, at this time of the south wind, fine, gas, God really has the top strong charm.


    "I didn''t let you down this year, did I?" Feeling the progress of south wind, Qi Shen laughs.


    "How dare I be disappointed? It''s too late for me to be grateful. I''m afraid it will take me ten years to reach the present situation without my predecessors!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Next, please help me!"


    "Ha ha, I''d love to!" The God of utensils said with a smile, "if I can see with my own eyes and know the birth of a semi God level caster who is less than 100 years old, how can I refuse!"


    The words fall, the God of utensils wave his right hand, and a pile of precious casting materials and a red tripod appear.


    "This red cauldron is one of the artifacts of our Helian family - bone fire cauldron. Next, you can use this cauldron to become a semi God level caster." He said.


    "Master Guhuo, I hope you can help me!" The God of utensils also said to the God of bone and fire.


    "It''s my pleasure to witness the advancement of such a genius!" Bone fire god Ding Qi Ling said.


    "Thank you very much Thanks from the south wind.


    At this time, the mixed fire world of Nanfeng naturally resonates with the appearance of guhuoshending, because the flame in guhuoshending is one of the Shenhuo in heaven and earth - gushenhuo!


    Bear!


    It can be seen that with the burning of bone god fire, the whole red bone fire god cauldron became gray white.


    "Bone god fire, you should need it?" Bone fire god tripod spirit suddenly asked.


    "I don''t dare to say that the younger generation wants to follow the path of chaos. They want to collect all kinds of divine fire and strange fire in heaven and earth, and then refine the fire of chaos to enter the path of chaos!" Said Nanfeng.


    "A road never heard of, I hope you succeed!" Bone fire god Ding Qi Ling said. "When you become a semi God level caster, I will gather a flame seed of bone fire for you!"


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng thanks again.


    "Do you need other kinds of magic fire and strange fire?" Nanfeng also asked.


    "I don''t have the power to let other kinds of fire grow, and I can''t control other kinds of fire, so your kindness is appreciated!" The spirit of bone fire tripod said with a smile.


    "What kind of weapon do you want to cast next? It''s very important for you to step into the demigod level builder. It''s also a great watershed for the caster on the road of casting." He said.


    "This is also the watershed of the way of casting, so I hope you can cast the weapon cast this time into your accompanying weapon."


    "Only by casting accompanying weapons, can you devote yourself to it 100% and step into the demigod level!"


    "With weapons?" The south wind blows slightly.


    Nanfeng slowly closed his eyes. He needed to think. At this time, the iron blood sword and the eternal emperor seal appeared from his eyebrows.


    To have another accompanying weapon, he must listen to the opinions of these two accompanying weapons.


    "Have you thought about it?" Three hours later, the instrument God asked.


    "Think about it!" When I open my eyes, the south wind blows heavily.


    "Then start!" Bone fire god Ding said.


    At once, the bony fire in the bony fire god cauldron was burning in full swing. It seemed that any natural material and local treasure could be melted in an instant and become extremely pure.


    "What kind of casting material do you want for melting?" The instrument God reminds to say.


    "Master, I have said that I want to refine the fire of chaos, so this time, I want to forge a companion weapon that only exists for the flame." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, I only need flame casting material!"


    At once, Nanfeng picked out all the fire materials in the pile of precious materials taken out by Qishen.Among them, there are fire iron in heaven and fire sand in earth.


    Tiandao fire iron, the flame iron bred from the colorful Tiandao fire. The fire sand of the earth, the flame sand bred in the colorful fire of the earth''s core. These two materials are absolutely one of the best materials for casting fire weapons.


    "Well, this time, I''ll spare no effort. I wish you a helping hand. I hope you can really condense the fire of chaos in the future and leave a fire of chaos in my Helian family!" Feeling the confidence of Nanfeng, Qi Shen seemed to have made an important decision and said fiercely.


    The next moment, Qi Shen''s right arm waved again, and a small branch appeared.


    This branch, burning the extreme red flame, the flame, constantly condensing rosefinch virtual shadow.


    Chirp! Chirp! Invisible, but also can hear the voice of rosefinch.


    There is no doubt that this is the flame of rosefinch under the power of rosefinch.


    "Master This This is the Wutong branch! " Eyes flash shock, Nanfeng can''t believe that said.


    "Wutong branch, heaven and earth chaos, a little branch on the Wutong tree that was born by rosefinch!" "It''s small, but it''s definitely the best material for casting weapons of fire," he said


    "I can''t think of what material for fire, better than the Wutong branch!"


    , "how can we have Wutong branches, not only the Phoenix clan?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Feng clan once sought me to repair an important artifact for them, and with this Wutong branch as a reward!" He said.


    "Master, although I want it very much, I have to refuse it. This gift is too heavy for me to accept. Heaven''s fire iron and earth''s fire sand are enough!" Said Nanfeng.


    "if you have confidence and discipline the chaos, use this branch of Wutong." "I am willing to pay this Wutong branch to witness this miracle," said the God.


    "Besides, I also have selfishness, that is, you need to leave a fire in our dwarves to condense the fire of chaos!"

 Chapter 1949

    Hearing the words of Qi God, Nanfeng no longer pretends and nods heavily.


    immediately, the south wind and the Wutong branch, the heaven fire iron and the earth fire sand enter the bone fire god tripod.


    Since he wants to cast accompanying weapons, he will melt them with his body. Of course, this is mainly because the bony fire in the bony fire god cauldron will not burn him, otherwise he will have a mixed fire world, and he will not be able to resist this level of bony fire in the bony fire god cauldron.


    The eight runes, combined with the power of bone fire, began to burn the three casting materials for smelting. In the process of melting, Nanfeng warms the three casting materials with his own blood from time to time, and also infuses the will of his own soul power.


    Of course, the south wind also engulfs the world, engulfing all impurities.


    Such smelting has been carried out for half a year.


    no way, because this casting material is Wutong branch, Heaven Road Fire iron, earth fire sand!


    At this time, the casting material in guhuoshending has become a red lava. And this group of red lava is very close to the south wind, surrounded by the south wind.


    In the past six months, Nanfeng has been keeping warm with blood and soul power, which has integrated the melted material with itself.


    "Next, it''s casting. If you succeed, you''ll be a semi God casting master. If you fail, you''ll fall short! This half year''s efforts are not only in vain, but also affect your future casting mentality! " The Spirit said heavily.


    "Master, I understand!" Nanfeng responded, "this time, only success, no failure!"


    "Remember, the semi artifact is the artifact. The artifact should have the charm, the power and the power to develop the supernatural power. You are not only the caster, but also the owner." He said.


    "So all the power comes from you!"


    "In the process of beating, any trace of the weapon should be integrated with the breath of God, otherwise it will be a failure, but also with your understanding of your own Tao!"


    "But in this respect, you are indeed blessed! Your eight spirits have a very pure breath of God, which I and almost all the casters don''t have. "


    "So, you don''t need to cultivate deliberately, condense the pure breath of God, you can directly enter the beating stage!"


    "Thank you for your advice!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Remember, the more you can combine weapon, man, hammer and power in the process of beating, the more successful you will be!" Finally, the instrument God said.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, with the appearance of the eight runes and all kinds of divine fire, Nanfeng''s eyes closed.


    This kind of caster no longer needs eyes, but a heart.


    Then, a bang shadow condenses behind the south wind, which is the virtual shadow of the artifact Bang shadow. The endless power of heaven and earth in the starry sky also appears on the south wind. It is the south wind that drives the evolution of stars.


    Boom!


    The eight spirits came out, and the pure and rich breath of God seemed to cover everything.


    "Freezing!"


    At one moment, with a slight sound of the south wind, the melting materials around him solidified instantly, forming a nine story tower, occupying the whole interior of the guhuoshen cauldron, which is 100 meters high.


    South wind right hand a stretch, bone fire god Ding directly condenses a bone fire hammer!


    The hammer of ashes in hand, the south wind began to beat.


    Jingle, jingle!


    In an instant, the whole starry space is full of mysterious artistic conception, and even the God is unconsciously trapped in this artistic conception.


    It can be seen that Nanfeng didn''t strike a hammer, the power of rune is to integrate his way of understanding, his breath of God into the beating place, and every place, he beats thousands of times.


    As time goes on, a nine story red tower gradually takes shape.


    A year later, the thumping is over, and the starry sky is calm again.


    Buzz!


    Within the cauldron, a new nine story tower was born. At the bottom of the tower,


    has a rosefinch texture, which is caused by the Wutong branch. The nine layers have similar lines on the tread, and the texture is like a pattern.


    And only Nanfeng can know that this is his integration of the grain power of heaven and earth Dharma array.


    Bear! With eight kinds of runes spread on the nine storey tower, all kinds of flames burned up, among which there was also bone fire.


    Once the flame turned, it could only condense into two kinds: Heavenly fire and earth fire.


    "It''s a success!" When the God of utensil wakes up, he feels the breath of the demigod level on the nine storey tower.


    "I didn''t expect to see the birth of a semi God level caster who was less than 100 years old!" At this time, the spirit of bone fire tripod is also full of emotion.


    Crackle!


    At this time, there is the sound of thunder, straight to the stars.


    At this time, Nanfeng also opened his eyes and said to the nine story tower, "next, I''ll go through the disaster with you."


    Buzz!


    The tower on the ninth floor hummed, combined with the south wind, and rushed up into the sky.Boom! In a flash, thunder fell down.


    After the birth of the demigod weapons, they need to cross the thunder.


    At this time, the God of utensils and the God of bone and fire, the tripod and spirit of utensils had no worries, because for Nanfeng, a pervert who could even survive the multicolored destruction of thunder, the thunder was just a passing act.


    Half a day later, the thunder robbery is over.


    The nine storey tower has a new look.


    At this time, the nine storey tower also has wisdom.


    "Master!" A tender voice rang out.


    "From today on, you''re called hunhuoshen Tower!" South wind heavily a, "and I believe, one day, you will become the tower of chaos!"


    "I see, master!"


    Immediately, the mixed fire god tower turns into a fire point and enters the south wind''s eyebrow.


    "Thank you very much Then the south wind gathered its breath and came down to thank the God of utensil and the God of bone and fire again.


    "If only you were a member of my herring family!" Looking at the south wind, the God said heavily.


    "Ha ha ~" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    But Nanfeng really didn''t want to be a member of the Helian family, because he was too short.


    Of course, Nanfeng dare not say that.


    "You should be able to make a breakthrough in the realm of martial arts and Taoism now. This year and a half''s casting has made 60% of your little holy land perfect!" Immediately, Qi Shen also asked.


    "Yes, master, but don''t worry about breaking through. I''ll break through after I''m fully familiar with the power of this demigod Rune!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, master, it''s time for me to leave. Next, I''m going to prepare for the battle with Feng xuanbing, the Phoenix family!"


    "I believe you will win!" He said.


    After talking again, the south wind also left the starry sky.


    "Fengxuanbing, Fengzu, this time, let''s finish it completely. Wuyang, I never forget my promise at the beginning!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Boom!


    Just as the south wind left the starry sky, he suddenly felt the whole world and the four continents shaking violently.

 Chapter 1950

    This violent tremor, the south wind seems familiar.


    With a flash of vision, Nanfeng thought of this kind of acquaintance. That time, the trembling distance was because Yuke chengdi and heizu gave Yuke power to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment.


    "Is there something big happening in the devil''s land?" Nanfeng said solemnly in his heart.


    However, when he felt it carefully, he found that the vibration did not come from the devil''s land, but from the continent.


    Invisibly, he also felt that the sky above him began to be suppressed, and the whole sky of the four continents was submerged by the fury of thunder.


    The power of heaven''s punishment began to surge, turned into the state of beasts, wandered and roared.


    As time goes by for a moment, the sky over the four continents seems to have entered the end of the world.


    The clouds are thick, the thunder has completely rolled, and the endless pressure has come down. At this time, any living creature on the land of the four continents will never be able to break through again.


    "On the continent, there are creatures who are going to break the shackles of natural punishment!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At this time, he also felt the power of belief in all regions of the four continents, converging in the same direction, which was the direction of Lu Qin''s family in dongshengzhou.


    "Emperor Qin! Shut up and come out? " There was a heavy south wind.


    Needless to think, it must be the emperor of Qin who came out of seclusion and began to challenge the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment, to break the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment.


    Now, on the land of the four continents, only the Emperor Qin dared to do so.


    "I, Emperor Qin! I want to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, let the continent and land regain its vitality, and let the demons fear it. I need faith. I hope endless creatures can release your faith! " At the next moment, a voice of confidence, war spirit and prestige spread all over the four continents.


    Boom!


    With this voice, the surging power of faith immediately increased.


    There are two completely different concepts, one is that emperor Yang wants to break the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment, the other is that he acts to break the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment.


    Only when action is taken can all living beings see.


    All living beings expect someone to break the shackles of natural punishment, so when they really see it, even if they don''t like the person who wants to break the shackles of natural punishment, they will have some invisible faith.


    At this moment, the south wind is very contradictory.


    From the perspective of Zhou and Lu Dayi, he must support the emperor of Qin to break the imprisonment of natural punishment, because the earlier the imprisonment of natural punishment is broken, the better. However, the relationship between him and Emperor Qin, as well as the character of Emperor Qin, how can he think of Emperor Qin breaking the shackles of natural punishment.


    If the emperor of Qin becomes the only real master of the four continents, I''m afraid all the creatures of the four continents will only live under his power.


    Moreover, he has also made up his mind that the man who breaks the shackles of natural punishment should be himself.


    "No matter what, I always insist on my heart. Emperor Qin, I don''t want you to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    At once, the south wind was also heading for dongshengzhou.


    At this time, instead of the southerly wind, the whole four continents, as long as there are some creatures with a little strength, are moving towards Dongsheng continent at the fastest speed.


    The teleport array, the flying boat artifact, and the void are filled with all kinds of flying weapons.


    On the way, Nanfeng and Jitian emperor, Aotian dome and Nanhan meet.


    Boom!


    When they reached the land of dongshengzhou, the thunder over the whole land of dongshengzhou was 3000 feet thick, and the momentum of destroying everything reached its limit.


    Emperor Qin of all ages was standing in the sky at this time, standing under the thunder.


    At this time, in addition to the strong power of the emperor, the power of belief was infinite.


    It seems that because of the infinite power of belief, the power of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty reached 30%.


    "If he wants to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, he must first resist the double attacks of heaven''s way. One is the initial thunder of destruction, and the other is the chain of the rules of heaven''s punishment." The great emperor said.


    "Master, do you think he will succeed?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know, but whether we succeed or not, it''s what we want and don''t want!" Jitian emperor is also complex.


    "If it''s successful, the emperor of Qin will attack us. Do you have any solutions?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, in the hundreds of years of breaking the shackles of heaven''s punishment, the strength of Emperor Qin will not surpass me too much. At this time, he will not fight with us to the end!" The great emperor said.


    "And these hundreds of years, I think, are enough for us to come up with a solution!"


    "Of course, if you can''t figure it out, then you''ll have to leave it to fate!"


    Boom!


    When the dark clouds of thunder on the sky fell for one point, the endless power of destruction thunder condensed into a group of light and went straight to the Emperor Qin.


    This is the first attack.


    At this time, all the living beings watched carefully.


    "The emperor guards!"


    With the roar of Emperor Qin, the endless power of the emperor sprang up from him, like endless yellow sand rising from the whole land of dongshengzhou, forming a shadow of the emperor.The shadow of the emperor quickly gathered and protected the emperor of Qin.


    "He didn''t use the power of faith!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "If Baishi uses the power of faith in the face of the first attack, he will be a direct failure. Only by using his own strength to resist the attack can he almost resist the next real attack of natural punishment!" The great emperor said.


    Click!


    When the thunder attack landed on the emperor''s guard, countless cracks appeared in the emperor''s guard.


    However, the Emperor Qin of all ages in it is constantly gathering strength to repair the crack.


    The two seem to be deadlocked.


    Finally, the emperor''s guard broke up, and so did the thunder attack.


    Emperor Qin suffered some trauma, but he recovered in an instant.


    He resisted the initial attack.


    However, the atmosphere became more depressing, because it was just going through the beginning.


    Crackle!


    With the sound of endless thunder, white forces emerged over dongshengzhou. Those white forces condensed into chains, like a giant dragon wandering in the dark clouds.


    These white chains are the real force of punishment.


    At this moment, the suppression of natural punishment is even greater. All the creatures with lower strength are directly suppressed and hunched.


    Boom!


    Soon, all the forces of natural punishment converged to form a chain of natural punishment with unknown length. It was like a long whip. It beat down from the thundercloud and went straight to the Emperor Qin.


    On that day, where the penalty chain passed, the space broke like an abyss, and the real chaos emerged.


    At this time, the look of Emperor Qin was dignified to the limit.


    On him, the endless power of the emperor and the endless power of faith come out at the same time, just like two giant dragons roaring up, circling and finally merging to form a two-color giant palm.


    "Hundred hands!" The emperor of Qin roared up and merged into the giant hand.

 Chapter 1951

    Boom!


    With the roar of Emperor Qin, the power of the giant palm suddenly increased a hundred times. And in this hundred times of power, the giant palm turned into a hundred giant palms, want to continue to arrange, face the sudden and down the chain of punishment.


    You can clearly feel that each giant palm seems to represent a world of the times. The hundred emperors of Qin are the powerful emperors of the 100th small age. He realized the power of the hundred emperors.


    A hundred times a palm, a lifetime a palm!


    Faith will be invincible.


    Boom! At this moment, the emperor of Qin was not merely defending, but attacking.


    At this time, Nanfeng also had to sigh that the emperor of Qin was really gifted. He was able to integrate the power of the Tao into his own body, worthy of the first strong man of his time.


    "Is it difficult for the emperor of Qin to break the shackles of natural punishment and become the leader at the end of this era?" Nanfeng said with emotion in his heart.


    The power of Emperor Qin was beyond his expectation.


    At this moment, Nanfeng only hated that his strength was not enough and that his time of cultivation was too short. Otherwise, he would immediately challenge heaven''s punishment and fight against the Emperor Qin.


    At this time, Lu Shengling of the four continents seemed to feel the power of the Emperor Qin, and once again bestowed the power of the Emperor Qin, and the power of his hand increased again.


    Nanfeng has the faith power of many creatures, so at this moment, he can hear the cry of many creatures, let the emperor of Qin break the shackles of natural punishment.


    These shouts seem to drive the release of the power of belief in him.


    "Should I refuse or let go?" Nanfeng said struggling in his heart.


    After struggling for a moment, Nanfeng chooses to release the faith in her body.


    "The power of belief in me comes from the continent and land creatures. If these continent and land creatures are willing to let the Emperor Qin break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, how can I stop them? Then I don''t deserve to have these beliefs!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "I should believe in myself and my strength. Even if Emperor Qin breaks the shackles of heaven''s punishment, I can surpass him, because my ultimate goal is to surpass God Tianzu and heizu. Why is there a Emperor Qin of all ages?"


    "Emperor Qin, I don''t want you to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, but I won''t stop you!"


    Once again, Nanfeng released the power of belief driven by those creatures in his body.


    Boom!


    With the strength of belief strengthened again, the hundred giant palms and the chain of heavenly punishment collided with each other. Under the chain of heavenly punishment, the front giant palms broke up instantly.


    But the power of the chains is really weakening.


    When the last hundred century palm broke up, there was little power left in the chain of heaven''s punishment. The emperor of Qin attacked and directly tore the chain of heaven''s punishment.


    "Baishi, have you really done this step?" See this scene, after the emperor said heavily.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the whole four continents cheered. They saw the dawn and the future of the continent in three thousand years.


    Under such cheers, more religious forces gathered on the Emperor Qin.


    "Remember, the four continents belong to the emperor. The endless mountains, rivers and everything belongs to the emperor. If the emperor does not allow it, how can you take it away?" At this moment, the Emperor Qin of all ages sent a message to Nanfeng.


    "Now, I will give you a chance to submit to me!"


    "Emperor Qin, although Nanfeng is not the most arrogant person, I also have my pride. One day, I may choose to submit to one person, but it is definitely not you!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "Besides, you just resisted the attack of the force of punishment, you haven''t broken him yet!"


    "Then the emperor will break it and destroy the descendants of your heavenly ancestors. From then on, the times will change, and so will the master of blood. The blood of the Qin family of the emperor will come to heaven and earth!" Said the emperor of Qin.


    Nanfeng didn''t speak any more. He watched quietly to see if Emperor Qin could break it.


    With the attack of the Baishi Qin emperor who took over the chains of heaven''s punishment, the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment that blocked the whole four continents finally revealed. Looking at it, it seems that the four continents were imprisoned in a white cage.


    Boom!


    The power on the white cage quickly converged and formed a point in the sky of Emperor Qin.


    This is the convergence of heaven''s punishment.


    It is waiting for Emperor Qin to break.


    "Kill


    The emperor of Qin is not ambiguous. With a killing, he rushes to that point directly. As long as he smashes this point, all his wishes will come true.


    "The palm of this world!"


    With a roar, Emperor Qin directly incarnated into a giant hand.


    This palm is still the palm of a hundred generations, but we can feel that the power on this palm is the power of the present world, the endless power of faith.


    In other words, after returning to China, Emperor Qin realized that the 101st palm after the reign of Emperor Qin depended on the strength of the times.And this is his final preparation for breaking the shackles of heaven''s punishment!


    Boom!


    As the clap fell on the point of heaven''s punishment power, endless waves broke out in an instant, hitting the thunderclouds and scattering the whole Dongsheng continent.


    At that moment, the power of faith submerged every heavenly power that enveloped the four continents.


    An invisible silent landing, the whole four continents into a kind of extreme quiet, as if to be reborn.


    At this time, almost all the creatures can''t feel the suppression of punishment.


    "It''s a success!"


    "It''s a success!"


    ¡­ At a quiet moment, the cry of countless creatures suddenly rang out, and the whole four continents were boiling.


    But it''s just the weak creatures.


    At this moment, all the creatures who step into the holy land still look dignified, because they don''t feel the widening of heaven and earth, they don''t feel the loosening of their own realm.


    If there is no punishment, at this moment, they should feel endless relaxation.


    But not at all.


    Even invisibly, they feel a sense of depression.


    Boom!


    When this invisible repression becomes clear, the sky suddenly fills with thunder again, the infinite power of faith is destroyed in an instant, and the chains of heaven''s punishment appear again just like the electric light.


    At once, the cage of heaven''s punishment rallied again.


    Shua Shua!


    Dozens of chains of heaven''s punishment were whipped to the 101st Baishi giant palm.


    The great palm of the world broke in an instant, and the body of the Emperor Qin was directly penetrated by dozens of heavenly punishment chains.


    Ah! At that moment, the cruel cry of Emperor Qin sounded, which made the whole four continents fall into depression and death like silence again.


    Boom!


    Then, the body of Emperor Qin fell down heavily. I don''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The people of the Qin family went up shouting.


    Boom!


    With the thunder once again, the power of heaven''s punishment retreated, and the whole four continents returned to peace.

 Chapter 1952

    The punishment of heaven retreated, and the whole four continents were restored to their original state again. The imprisonment was still there. Emperor Qin failed. In the end, he failed to break all the power of the punishment of heaven.


    At this time, in addition to the Qin family''s call for the unconscious emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the whole four continents really fell into the silence of death.


    The Emperor Qin failed, and the hope of many creatures was shattered again.


    The south wind is also dignified, even fear in my heart.


    The last counterattack force was imprisoned by natural punishment, and his feeling was clear and unequalled. Emperor Qin of all ages is a powerful man who can break out the power of three emperors. All of them are destroyed in an instant. If he starts to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, can he resist it?


    He is not the great emperor. In the future, even if he goes against heaven, he will not have any real power of the emperor.


    However, Nanfeng is an unconvinced person.


    The more fear he had in his heart, the more he wanted to try.


    Not long after that, Baishi qindi woke up. It seemed that he was not hurt much. But also, this is not the realm of thunder punishment, there is no ultimate destructive power.


    When Emperor Qin woke up, he first looked at Nanfeng and Jitian. He was not willing.


    "Losers, will no longer have the opportunity to challenge the imprisonment of natural punishment, and I am destined to be the one who breaks the imprisonment of natural punishment!" Nanfeng said sarcastically.


    The contradiction between him and Emperor Qin can''t be adjusted, so he won''t let go of this just frustrated Emperor Qin. Even the verbal attack can make him angry.


    If so, in the shadow of the failure, the emperor heard the sound of the south wind, and his face darkened immediately.


    But at this time, as a loser, what can he fight back against.


    To fight back again means that he himself feels ridiculous.


    At this moment, Emperor Qin''s endless anger can only be suppressed inside his body.


    In his anger, the emperor of Qin was taken away by the people of the Qin family, and the grand act of breaking the shackles of heaven''s punishment came to an end. With the departure of Emperor Qin, all the powerful men retreated one after another, but they were all in a heavy burden.


    "Nanfeng, how can you be sure of that power?" After heaven, the emperor naturally saw the strength of the last counterattack, and asked Nanfeng on the way back.


    "I don''t know, but my extreme strength, sometimes even I don''t know, don''t try, can''t retreat!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s very difficult to break the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment." Proud sky is also said with emotion.


    At this time, the confidence of all people after the great emperor also lost some.


    Nanfeng no longer entangled in this matter, and said to the great emperor of Jitian, "elder, recently you are in close contact with the great emperor of Yinyang duntianzong and the great emperors of the other two halls."


    "Why?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jitian asked in a puzzled way.


    "Because Emperor Qin is more dangerous and more powerful!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Feng''er, what do you mean, make it clear?" Nan Han said.


    "Both the Emperor Qin and I have the power of belief in the life of the continent and the land, so to a certain extent, I am sensitive to the Emperor Qin." Said Nanfeng.


    "In the outbreak of that earthly palm, the power of the earthly palm has already faintly exceeded the power of Sancheng emperor." Nanfeng said, "I believe the elder also felt this."


    "It is!" Listening to Nanfeng''s words, Jitian emperor looked dignified.


    "But why? Heaven''s punishment still exists. It is impossible for the Qin emperor to break out more than 30% of the power of the emperor. Is it because of the power of belief? " Said the proud sky.


    "Yes, it''s because he gained a lot of faith power!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The power of belief is really special. I feel weak in the past, but it can often burst out strong power. Although the emperor of Qin failed to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, he did it after all. So now, he has really gained the power of belief of many creatures!"


    "This power of belief, let him burst out more power of the emperor under the confinement of this piece of natural punishment!"


    "I have an intuition that when he completely recovers from this trauma, he will thoroughly consolidate and gain the power of belief obtained when he breaks the shackles of natural punishment. In that way, the power of the emperor that he can explode will be more than 30%, or even close to 40%!"


    "Is that possible?" Nan Han said heavily.


    "Mother, my intuition has always been accurate, especially that I have faith power with Emperor Qin of all ages!" The south wind said heavily.


    "It seems that the four continents will not be calm in the future!" The great emperor said.


    Later, with a heavy heart, the group returned to the Nanwu hall.


    Back to Nanwu hall, Nanfeng is closed again.


    There is no way. Now he must seize any time to shut up, consolidate and close up again.


    But this time, just as he closed his eyes, he felt the change of the atmosphere of the four continents again. It was not so manic, but a feeling of death and the coming of the end.This change makes everyone feel that the world has come to an end.


    "Is the end of the times coming?" Nanfeng murmured.


    Not long after, mother Nan Han came to the news that the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth in the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China on the whole four continents was the same as that on the continent, which could completely accommodate the emperor to enter.


    In the past, at this time, there had been a lot of killing. The four continents were about to become killing areas, because at this time, all the demons would attack the continents.


    However, in this era, there is a 3000 year agreement between Nanfeng and Gaoke, and there is no demon clan in the world.


    However, with the end of the three thousand years and the failure of Emperor Qin, Lu Shengling of the four continents is still in panic.


    They really need a strong man to lead them to break the shackles of natural punishment.


    And the opening of the channel is soon covered by another thing.


    In the channel world of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, just at the critical point of the border with the demon world, there are other channels extending to a new world just emerging between the continental world and the demon world.


    From the continent and the devil can clearly look to the world.


    In that world, the ancient ruins are everywhere, the red and yellow rivers are mixed with blood, the fighting spirit of killing is scattered, and a real breath of God is emerging.


    We can also see some huge skeleton of god beast, which is as big as a big boundary.


    The god beast, even the god beast in the imperial realm, is not so huge.


    All the creatures on the continent and in the devil''s land are looking at the emerging new world.


    "When the end of the times comes, there should not be such a world emerging. It is definitely not a secret place, nor is it an ancient battlefield!"


    "Is that the real breath of God and the huge skeleton of god beast the legendary realm of God and the corner of the realm of God?"

 Chapter 1953

    "A corner of the divine realm?"


    At this moment, whether it''s Zhou Lu Sheng Ling or the demon clan Sheng Ling, their thoughts come to the God realm that has disappeared for a long time, even just in the rumor.


    However, it seems that, except for the divine beast in the divine realm, which can have such a huge skeleton after falling, except for the land of the divine realm, the four continents and the regions on the demon realm, where can it have such a strong and real spirit.


    Soon, all the creatures on the continent and in the devil''s land came to the new channel of the channel world.


    However, without fighting, the continent and land creatures will not cross the critical point, and the devil Kingdom creatures have the oath, and dare not cross the critical point. At this time, they just want to enter the unknown world through the new extended channel.


    It can be found that no matter what the state of life, can pass through the above forbidden force, into which.


    However, through the feelings of many warriors, the power of prohibition on this new channel is slowly weakening. Although it is very slow, one day, the prohibition will be broken by them.


    In this inexplicable world, no living creature in the continent and the devil Kingdom wants to give up.


    If it is a region of the divine realm and a secret place of the divine realm, then there may be the inheritance of the gods. If the creatures in the demon realm get the inheritance of the gods, three thousand years later, even if the heaven''s punishment on the continent is broken, there will be no chance of winning.


    If the continent and land creatures get it, they will have a better chance to break the shackles of natural punishment.


    "If this new world really has the inheritance of God, even if it is destroyed, it can not be obtained by the creatures in the demon kingdom!" Nanwu temple, the great emperor said.


    "Since the channel world has been able to accommodate the emperor, I will go to that world after the above prohibition is removed!" Said the proud sky.


    "In terms of the weakening degree of the upper prohibition, we can break the upper prohibition at least for half a year or more!" Jitian emperor said, "when the time comes, the powerful people sent by the devil kingdom will not be less."


    "It seems that there is going to be a large-scale battle between Zhoulu and devil kingdom!"


    "The demon emperor can''t enter that channel, we have nothing to fear." Said the proud sky.


    "It''s time to fight. After all, the end of the time has come. Only by letting the people of Zhou and Lu see the cruelty of the demons, can we stimulate the inner potential of every people of Zhou and Lu!" The great emperor said.


    At this time, South no shadow head in a hurry to the hall.


    Nanwuyingshou is staying in Fengdu city to observe the new passage.


    "Look at you in a hurry, something happened?" Asked the emperor.


    "The man of Emperor Qin is really restless. He has paid attention to the people and Demons again!" Nanwu shadow head said, "he even said that in order to avoid the betrayal of the people and demons in the future, we should all imprison the people and demons!"


    "What?" There was a cold south wind.


    "Because the people and demons are not treated by many forces, so this time the voice is very high!" South no shadow head says.


    "This guy really has nothing to look for. If the people and Demons wanted to betray Zhoulu, they would have betrayed them countless years ago!" Nanfeng said coldly, "has his wound recovered in such a short time?"


    "Recovered some!" South no shadow head says.


    "Master, how can we do it?" The proud sky asked the emperor.


    "People and demons will not betray Zhoulu, because people and Demons understand that in Zhoulu, they will not be treated at most, but in the devil''s land, they will be inferior to pigs and dogs!" The great emperor said.


    "What''s more, the reason that Baishi said he wanted to kill the killers is that he wanted to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment again!"


    "He wants to break the shackles of natural punishment again. What a delusion!" Proud of the sky.


    "However, he wants to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment again. What does it have to do with the human demons? Is there anything precious in the human demons, just like the origin of the ancestral beast?" Nan Han said.


    "Baishi must be thinking about the human devil tree!" The great emperor said.


    "Because Baishi will think that the tree can help him absorb the belief of demons in the channel world!"


    Since emperor Tianda and Emperor Qin have been together for more than 200 times, they absolutely understand each other.


    Or the only thing Xu Ji Emperor didn''t understand was why the ambition of Emperor Qin became so great after they returned to the mainland!


    "The magic tree is no longer there. Now there are only the magic tree and the magic tree!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng told the story of her relationship with murongqing in the land of human devil ancestors, and also told the story of splitting the human devil Holy tree into the Holy tree and the devil Holy tree.


    At the same time, the south wind is also revealed on their own people holy tree!


    "Incredible After learning that, Jitian Dadi and others are full of emotion.


    "I can''t imagine that you and the genius of Murong family have such an experience. I think you won''t stand by!" Then the great emperor said.


    "Master, even if I''m not a demon, I won''t stand by, because I can''t stand what the Emperor Qin has done!" Said Nanfeng."Just for the sake of a holy tree of human demons, it''s unreasonable to imprison countless human demons with no charges."


    "Where is Baishi now?" Asked the emperor.


    "We Murong family on the land of South Wuzhou, because the magic tree is in Murong family now!" South no shadow head says.


    ¡­


    Murong family, in the remote land of South Wuzhou, can''t help it. They are human demons. If they can have their own territory on the land of South Wuzhou, they will be satisfied.


    At this time, the Murong family''s guard array has been set up.


    Under the array, other powerful people of the demon family, the Dugu family, the Linghu family, the Ximen family, etc. all went to the Murong family.


    At this time, the people and demons are naturally United.


    Emperor Qin with a group of people stood outside, covetous.


    At this time, the Qin emperor did not dare to move directly, because there was a hidden emperor in the human demon family.


    If you press too hard, you will lose more than you gain.


    "Baishi, you should know that we people and demons can''t betray Zhoulu. If we wanted to betray, we would have betrayed long ago!" The hermit emperor of the demons stood up and said coldly.


    "The emperor has already said, hand over the tree of human demons and saints, and you will set up your own realm. The emperor and Lu Shengling of the four continents will believe you. After the collapse of the demons three thousand years later, the emperor will return everything that belongs to you!" Emperor Qin said coldly.


    "Ha ha! Do you think it is possible to ban us for three thousand years? " The hermit emperor of the demons was angry and said with a laugh.


    "What? Are you going to refuse? " Emperor Qin said, "I urge you not to make mistakes. You can really recover the power of the real emperor for some time, and you can also hurt us badly. But don''t forget that after that, the human demon clan will be destroyed forever!"


    "Permanent destruction is better than the three thousand years of humiliation." The hermit emperor of the human demon clan said coldly.

 Chapter 1954

    Three thousand years of imprisonment, which race can bear, is able to bear, three thousand years later released, almost extinct.


    Since they are all extinct, why not fight hard.


    Any living creature, when in despair, is either waiting to die or fighting hard. Death will also cause heavy damage to the enemy. The people and demons are definitely the latter.


    This time, Emperor Qin was a little at a loss. He didn''t expect that the people and demons would be so determined.


    However, he is not the kind of person to be scared.


    Since the people and Demons want to die, then he will not refuse.


    "Well, you people and demons will go on the road. Anyway, there is no place for you in this world!" The Emperor Qin said coldly, aiming at the hermit emperor of the people and demons.


    After the complete outbreak of the reclusive emperor, he was naturally unmatched.


    But he can resist, because he is also an emperor. He has an invincible body. It takes a certain time for a real emperor to hurt him.


    And within a certain period of time, the power of heavenly punishment will destroy the place of seclusion.


    As soon as the emperor of seclusion is destroyed, the human, the devil and the living creatures are a group of mole ants in his eyes.


    "Baishi, the human demons, you can''t move. The human demons are also part of the continent. Even if you are the master, you can''t kill them like this!" At this time, the voice of Jitian emperor sounded.


    A force came, following the emperor Tian and Nanfeng.


    At this time, of course, there are not only Nanwu temple and Tianfu people.


    Many powerful people who were leaning to the side of Nanwu hall also came.


    "Murongqing, the next thing is for us! There will be nothing wrong with the demons! " When the south wind comes, it will send a message to murongqing in the human demon group.


    "Nanfeng, you are here. Thank you!" Murong Qing thanks a lot.


    After this event, Murong Qing believes that Nanfeng will help the demons.


    "Among friends, you don''t have to thank me. Besides, everyone knows the purpose of Emperor Qin!" Nanfeng said, "next, you don''t have to worry about it. I have everything!"


    ¡­


    "Jitian! Are you looking for death? " Seeing that Jitian emperor had a bad hand, Emperor Qin roared, "or do you really think that this emperor can''t kill you?"


    "Baishi, go back. If you really want to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, you should try your best to cultivate and accumulate strength, and don''t harm the life of Zhou and Lu any more. Otherwise, the power of belief in your body will only disappear in the end!" The great emperor said.


    "I don''t need you to teach me!" Emperor Qin said coldly, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    When the words fell, the emperor of Qin directly fought with the great emperor Jitian.


    Boom!


    In a moment, hundreds of magical powers have already passed, and the power of the ancient stele and the power of the emperor are wildly intertwined and swept.


    But after the collision of these hundreds of magical powers, Jitian emperor fell directly into the downwind.


    We can clearly feel that more than 30% of the power of the Qin emperor has been exerted.


    "Everything, as expected, and I guess it is good, he can burst out of the power of the emperor, more than 30%, no wonder just failed soon, began to attack the human demons!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    Boom!


    Under the emperor''s fist, he retreated after being bombarded heavily, and spat out a mouthful of blood directly.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Looking at the great emperor after heaven, the Emperor Qin gave a cold voice.


    After heaven, the emperor became dignified.


    Of course, the people and demons, as well as the powerful warriors in the Nanwu temple, also look dignified.


    "Jitian, next, your life is taken up by the emperor, and your power will only become the power of the emperor!" Emperor Qin said.


    Since the opportunity is there, he will not let go of Jitian Dadi.


    "Baishi, you don''t think I''m ready!" Jitian emperor sneered.


    "Fellow Taoists, please come out!" Immediately, Jitian emperor called out to all around.


    Shua Shua!


    Immediately, four figures appeared.


    It is Xiniu hall, BeiCang hall, Yinyang duntianzong, and the four returning emperors of the white tiger clan.


    Boom! As soon as the four great emperors appeared, they directly burst out the momentum that was close to the power of the three great emperors.


    This scene, shocked all.


    Emperor Qin is a bit silly.


    "How can it be? Your power? " The emperor of Qin gave a heavy voice.


    "Baishi, you want to break the shackles of natural punishment. We support you. At that time, we also released the power of faith to you, because we really hope that the shackles of natural punishment on the continent will be broken!" Said the great emperor of the white tiger.


    "However, if you act in the name of breaking the shackles of heaven''s punishment again, we have to deal with it!"


    "People and demons do have the blood of demons, but they are still the creatures of the continent and the land."


    "Moreover, it is impossible for the tree to help you absorb the belief of demons in the channel world. You need to prove your belief with practical actions!""Shut up to the emperor!" Emperor Qin said coldly, and directly killed the great emperor of the white tiger.


    The emperor of Qin can''t imagine how these great emperors could break out nearly 30% of the power of the emperor.


    After the great emperor of heaven, the four did not hesitate. At the moment when the great emperor of Qin moved, they all moved. They knew that it was no longer feasible to reason with the great emperor of Qin.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the six emperors fight in the air.


    The strong impact of air waves, vaguely caused the reappearance of the power of natural punishment.


    At this time, the Emperor Qin was really strong. He fought alone with five people and did not lose.


    "The power of the emperor is really powerful. Today''s Emperor Qin is just able to break out more than 30% of the power of the emperor, and he can fight against the five alone. If in the future, he can break out nearly 40% of the power of the emperor with the help of faith, what should he do?" Feel the power of Emperor Qin, Nanfeng heart Congzhong road.


    "What they burst out is the power of the emperor. Over a long period of time, it may really cause the power of heaven''s punishment to fall down!" Said the proud sky anxiously.


    "But Emperor Qin seems to be crazy. Even if the two sides are tied, he doesn''t seem to want to stop fighting?" Nan Han said in a deep voice.


    "This guy doesn''t just want to let the power of heaven''s punishment come down and kill several elders with the help of the power of heaven''s punishment!" Nanwuying head said, "before he broke the shackles of natural punishment, he didn''t suffer much trauma, which shows that his 30% power of the emperor can make him not suffer heavy damage under the shackles of natural punishment."


    "But a few predecessors are not sure."


    "Their power is less than 30%!"


    "The power of heaven''s punishment, just like thunder robbery, must be resisted alone. If we resist together, the power of destruction will be doubled!"


    "Yes, that''s what this guy is doing!" There was a sound from the sky.


    "No more fighting!" At this time, the south wind also said.


    Thinking with eyes, the south wind impels the magic power in the zumo world.


    Of course, his magic power did not leak out, but moved to the world of life and death.

 Chapter 1955

    Nanfeng''s tree is in the world of life and death.


    Rensheng tree is born with the air of emperor. To be honest, Nanfeng has gained the power of belief these years. The air of emperor on Rensheng tree has played a great role in him.


    He has the world of ancestral demons, which can make the perfect integration of the evil spirit and the human Holy tree.


    After the perfect fusion of the evil spirit and the human Holy tree, it is a temporary human evil Holy tree. Nanfeng believes that the emperor of Qin can''t see the way.


    "Emperor Qin of all ages, what you want is not the Holy tree of human demons?" Nanfeng said directly to the emperor of Qin in the sky, "is it more suitable for you to be a human devil tree that has fused with the void tree?"


    With that, the world of life and death emerges, and the Holy tree of the people merging with the demons grows rapidly, and the virtual shadow of the void tree also emerges.


    This scene attracts all eyes.


    Also directly let the Qin emperor stop fighting!


    "Man, devil, Holy tree! How is that possible? " At this time, many of them were shocked and said that they could not imagine that Nanfeng had possessed the magic tree.


    The strangest thing is that Jitian emperor knew that the sacred tree on Nanfeng was the human sacred tree.


    But now, as soon as they felt it, they found that it was the air of the emperor of man and the air of the emperor of devil, that is, the Holy tree of man and devil.


    "What''s the matter, wind?" Nan Han asked.


    "Mother, this is the human Holy tree. I just mixed some magic Qi into it. After spending some time in the devil Kingdom, I can use the world to store some magic Qi temporarily." Nanfeng explained.


    Nanfeng didn''t tell her mother that the world she finally opened was the ancestral world, and she had the blood of heizu.


    At this time, Nanfeng did not want to say it.


    Because now, even himself, he still resists evil spirit. After all, he is a creature of continent and land.


    "I see!" Hearing the sound of the south wind, Nan Han and others understand.


    When Nanfeng did this, he naturally wanted to stop the fighting.


    At this time, murongqing and other demons are also puzzled, especially murongqing, who knows that Nanfeng is a human Holy tree.


    ¡­


    "Man, devil, Holy tree, how can you have it?" Emperor Qin asked coldly.


    "How can I have it? It''s not important. What''s important is that I''m a human, demon and holy tree, and I''ve fused with the void tree. It must be more suitable for you!" Nanfeng laughs.


    At this time, the south wind also took back the tree. The exposure was too long. It was inevitable that Emperor Qin would not see anything.


    "Emperor Qin, let''s put aside the demons. You send someone to fight with me and win. The tree of demons on me is yours. If you lose, let''s stop today!"


    "And to tell you the truth, if we really attract the power of punishment today, it''s not good for anyone."


    "It''s really possible for you to resist the power of natural punishment, but don''t forget that last time you wanted to break the shackles of natural punishment, which didn''t bring down too much destructive power."


    "This time, if the power of heaven''s punishment falls again, its nature will become to feel the power of the emperor and fall. Even if you can resist it, I don''t believe you won''t be badly hurt, even if you can''t recover it!"


    "Nanfeng, maybe you''re right, but I have to admit that there are few who can fight you in the same realm." Emperor Qin sneered.


    "So, you think the emperor will send someone to fight against you! Decide what to do today? "


    "If I allow an ordinary great sage of the Qin family to fight?" Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the whole scene was silent.


    Then there was an instant uproar, and the sound of discussion immediately rang out.


    "What is the south wind going to do?"


    "Who knows what he does? Every time, we all think that he will not succeed, and every time, he will complete perfectly


    "Is it difficult for him to challenge beyond his level?"


    "No, it''s OK to cross the imperial border and challenge. In the holy land, you can be invincible in the same realm at most!"


    ¡­ "What are you doing, you fellow?" Ao Tianqiong and others asked.


    "Nature is to stop the fight from continuing!" Nanfeng said, "don''t worry, you elders. If you lose, I''ll give the tree to Emperor Qin!"


    "At that time, when he finds out that he has been cheated, he can only put his anger in his stomach. A great emperor has been cheated by me. I believe he won''t tell. This has won us a lot of time!"


    "But now, we can''t let them fight any more, because the power of heaven''s punishment has fallen. The Qin emperor of the hundred generations is a heavy blow, and they may die!"


    "But your holy tree?" Said the proud sky.


    "If you lose the tree, you will lose it. They can''t have an accident after heaven!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also told his thoughts to Jitian Dadi and others.


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." The other emperors said thank you.


    "I''m sorry to hear that from you. If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t be involved in this matter!" Nanfeng said, "now, I can only use this fake human devil tree to make Emperor Qin retreat.""As for what he wants to do after he finds out, only then can the soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth."


    "This method is really feasible. Based on my understanding of Baishi, he finds that he has been cheated and will never say it out!" Said the great emperor of BeiCang hall.


    "That''s the only way to start now!" The great emperor said helplessly.


    ¡­


    "How about Emperor Qin? Dare you? " Nanfeng continued to say.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the south wind directly burst out of all its power, the peak of 60% of the power of the little holy land of nature burst out, shocking all.


    "He How could he already have such power? How do you practice? " Feel the power of the south wind, all the warriors can''t believe it.


    The Emperor Qin and others are even more gloomy.


    The growth of Nanfeng is really fast.


    At this time, especially the Phoenix people, look more gloomy.


    In three more years, the 20-year agreement will come.


    And Nanfeng has grown to this point. Who knows what the strength of Nanfeng will be in three years?


    "Xuanbing, in three years, you must grow to the peak, and you will be in the holy land of 80% nature!" The second ancestor of the Phoenix family gave an order to Feng xuanbing.


    "within three years, you go to the Wutong tree center to cultivate!"


    "Lao Zu, I know!" Feng xuanbing said heavily.


    "Qin Kai!" At this time, the emperor of Qin gave a heavy voice.


    Immediately, a middle-aged man came out. He was a great saint of the Qin family. From the breath, he felt that he had just broken through the great saint, and it didn''t take long to consolidate.


    "Laozu!" Qin Kai came out and said respectfully.


    "Since this younger generation despises the great sage of the Qin family, you should teach him how to be a man!" Said the emperor of Qin.


    Emperor Baishi Qin didn''t believe that Nanfeng could go beyond the level to challenge. Moreover, Emperor Baishi Qin also guessed that Nanfeng had compromised to himself, so he put forward such a challenge to prevent himself from fighting with Jitian and others again.

 Chapter 1956

    Because of this, he promised the battle of Nanfeng.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, he is also afraid of the power of heaven''s punishment, so he will not die, but really, he is likely to be irreparable.


    I had to do that just now.


    But now that Nanfeng was available, the emperor of Qin had to choose it.


    "Emperor Qin, I knew you would agree!" At this time, Nanfeng said to himself, "unfortunately, you still don''t know my Nanfeng. If you don''t get to the extreme dangerous situation, how can I compromise?"


    "Emperor Qin, I hope you will keep your promise. After this battle, things here will come to an end for the time being!" Nanfeng continued.


    Nanfeng''s tone still made Emperor Qin feel that he was compromising for the sake of the demons.


    "The emperor promised that after the battle between you is over, things here will be over as well!" The emperor of Qin responded.


    "Next, let me try the level of the Qin family, who just broke through the Great Holy Land!" Nanfeng said, directly toward Qin Kai, the heaven and earth of FA Xiang were summoned in an instant, and the endless anger of FA Xiang roared up.


    "Emperor waterfall burial!"


    In the face of such a battle, Qin Kai naturally ran to kill Nanfeng, so when he made a move, it was a powerful supernatural power, and there was no power of the great holy land.


    Because Qin Kai knew that Nanfeng would admit defeat after he tried one or two moves.


    Therefore, he must try his best to kill Nanfeng within one or two moves.


    "Nanfeng, are you really looking for death?" Seeing the real battle, the soldiers around said heavily.


    "No matter how strong the little sage is, he is no better than the great sage!"


    "He should have resisted one or two moves, and he just gave up!"


    "I don''t think Qin Kai will give him a chance to resist one or two moves. Qin Kai will do his best directly!"


    "Nanfeng, why don''t you give up? Just give up!" "Qin Kai won''t give him any chance," he said anxiously


    "Maybe Feng ER has some other ideas!" Nan Han said slightly.


    ¡­


    Qin Kai''s whole strength erupted under the roar, and the emperor''s power gushed out of him, just like the crazy interwoven flow of dozens of rivers, finally forming a waterfall state, pouring down towards the south wind''s anger of Dharma prime minister.


    In the power of the waterfall state, the giant shadow of the emperor is also cohesion.


    Boom!


    Easily, the anger of Nanfeng''s Dharma prime minister was drowned. At that moment, I could no longer feel the breath of Nanfeng.


    "A little Saint dare to challenge the power of a great saint even if he is beyond his ability!" Qin Kai gave a cold voice.


    As the air waves subsided, all eyes saw the south wind at this time.


    At this time, there are 21 south wind, all of them are the posture of heaven and earth, surrounded by 3000 weak water powers, and all of them are under the heaven and earth Dharma array.


    Twenty one Nanfeng, the one in the center, spit blood. It''s obvious that they are the true masters.


    From my very pale face, Nanfeng was badly hurt.


    "The great sage is the great sage. There is an insurmountable gap between the great sage and the little sage. Even if I go against heaven in the little sage, I can''t really resist it." South wind said with emotion.


    Immediately, the south wind broke out and came back to life.


    At this time, resurrection does not need to consume life Shouyuan, but only the power of life in the world of life and death.


    In a flash, the south wind returned to its peak.


    "The power of the great sage is nothing but that!" Nanfeng grinned at Qin Kai.


    At the same time, Nanfeng closed his eyes and entered the breakthrough state.


    "He wants to break through?" See this scene, all around the warrior can''t believe of say.


    Ao Tianqiong and others are stupid.


    "What did the boy think? Did he think Qin Kai would give him such an opportunity?" The proud sky said heavily, "even if it''s the heaven and earth Dharma array, without his own power, his 20 flesh and blood members can''t resist Qin Kai''s power at all!"


    Jitian Dadi and Nanhan are also at a loss.


    But at this time, they all heard the sound of the south wind, "don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. If I can''t, I will give up immediately?"


    "That''s arrogant!" Qin Kai''s killing intention is infinite.


    "Don''t give him any more chances. If he doesn''t admit defeat, you can kill him!" At this time, Qin Kai was heard again by Emperor Qin.


    "Tianhuang Tianzhan!"


    At the next moment, Qin Kai''s body swelled, his blood vessels were all stimulated, and the ultimate power gushed out, forming a sky of the emperor''s power in the sky. In the center of the sky, a cutting edge landed.


    This cutting blade, carrying the power, makes people feel like the God cut down.


    Qin Kai himself is one of them, ruthlessly cut down toward the south wind in the past.


    "Faith comes together!" The south wind roared.


    The power of endless faith immediately converged on his own and twenty flesh and blood, and the three powers were in one."The hand of heaven and earth!"


    All the strength of Nanfeng condensed into the hand of heaven and earth to resist Qin Kai''s attack.


    At this time, all eyes looking at the south wind, seem to have given up the breakthrough.


    But in the fury, no one saw Nanfeng''s eyes closed.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was one-man, communicating with heaven and earth to take life and fighting at the same time.


    There is no way. Without his own strength, he can never resist Qin Kai''s attack, but if he wants to defeat Qin Kai, he must break through.


    To break through the holy land, we must seize the life of heaven with all our heart.


    Nanfeng''s one mind and two uses are extremely dangerous. As long as there is a slight overlap between his two uses, it is estimated that he will end up in a panic.


    This is also why, from ancient times to the present, almost no living creature dares to do two things in the holy land.


    Nanfeng didn''t try to show off his ability or make fun of his name.


    It''s because he has to do this. He has to do two things in the holy land. He can fight and break through at the same time.


    Nanfeng clearly remembers the scenes of Emperor Qin''s breaking the shackles of heaven''s punishment and prison''s breaking the shackles of heaven''s punishment.


    The reason why Yu Ke succeeded is that he got the help of heizu to help him become emperor, surpass the power of the devil Kingdom, and then break the law again with the help of heizu.


    The reason why Emperor Qin failed was that he did not have the help of power and did not surpass the limit of continental power.


    Although he was an emperor, at that moment, he did not have the courage to burst out the real power of the emperor to fight against the imprisonment of natural punishment, because he was afraid of other forces of natural punishment, just like the power of thunder robbery.


    Because he didn''t have the courage to face it, he didn''t dare to break out the real power of the emperor, so he didn''t surpass it. He failed.


    So Nanfeng understood that in the future, if he wants to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, he must become emperor first, and only after he becomes emperor can it be possible.


    At that time, the process of becoming an emperor was one mind with two purposes, because in the process of becoming an emperor, heaven''s punishment and imprisonment would attack him, and he had to resist.


    So, he needs to do two things at once.


    Then at this time, he will use Qin Kai to do two things at one time!

 Chapter 1957

    Boom!


    Under the strong sound of collision, Qin Kai''s emperor''s sky chopping fell on Nanfeng''s defensive hand of heaven and earth. Endless waves scattered, the hand of heaven and earth collapsed, and the chopping blade fell on Nanfeng and 20 flesh and blood.


    At that moment, Nanfeng and twenty flesh and blood fell down.


    However, because it is in the heaven and earth array, these flesh and blood parts can''t fade without completely defeating Nanfeng.


    Come back from the dead!


    In an instant, all of them broke out and came back to life. Nanfeng and the 20 flesh and blood members recovered to the peak again without any heavy damage.


    "This time, I really benefited from the resurrection of this new understanding, otherwise I would have to send out the tree of man and the tree of void first." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng dares to do two things with one mind. It is he who has this new magic power of resurrection.


    "Xianminghuang, maybe I should thank you!" Nanfeng said so in his heart.


    "It seems that his restorative powers are stronger? How hard is it to recover the magic power? " See this scene, all around the martial arts really can''t believe said.


    "His eyes seem to be closed all the time!" At this time, some eyes also found the state of the south wind.


    "This guy, do you want to do two things at once?" After the great emperor and others were shocked, the heart was really mentioned in front of the voice.


    Nan Han didn''t say anything. He just looked at Nan Feng. At this moment, only a woman who has been a mother and experienced the pain of losing her son can understand Nan Han''s feelings.


    Jitian emperor noticed Nanhan''s look. He looked at Nanfeng and shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s arrogant to use two things at one time!" The people in the Qin family said coldly.


    "Kill At this moment, without the command of Emperor Qin, Qin Kai went directly into the kind of crazy killing.


    A little saint, who dares to do two things in front of a loud voice, who can bear it.


    Qin Kai''s anger, the battle area, has been under the attack of magic.


    But everyone can see clearly that Nanfeng doesn''t fall, and the revival of Nanfeng continues. Qin Kai''s power seems to be so weak that it can interrupt Nanfeng''s state of one mind and two uses, and it seems that it can crush Nanfeng.


    But just such a little bit, let Qin Kai powerless.


    "What a strong body it is Many martial arts people can''t help but sigh.


    No matter how strong the power of the little holy land is, it can''t match the power of the most common great saint, and it can''t resist the attack of the great saint.


    But every time, Nanfeng can use the recovery power to recover under Qin Kai''s attack. Why? It''s really because Nanfeng''s body is strong, Qin Kai''s strength can''t destroy Nanfeng''s body at one time.


    It can be seen that Qin Kai''s strongest and most extreme attack failed to destroy Nanfeng''s skeleton.


    After dozens of attacks, Qin Kai seems to be really crazy.


    And at this moment, the shadow of Emperor Qin came down.


    At this moment, Emperor Qin understood that Nanfeng didn''t mean to compromise with him. Nanfeng dared to say that he was confident that he could do two things at once.


    "Why are there such creatures in heaven and earth?" At this moment, Emperor Qin said so involuntarily.


    But at this moment, what can a hundred emperors of Qin do? If Cheng is already there, he can only expect Qin Kai to defeat Nanfeng.


    Although he didn''t swear, he was also a person who had provoked heaven''s punishment. A promise is equivalent to an oath.


    "Qin Kai, at all costs, kill him for me!" His eyes flashed fiercely, and Emperor Qin said, "remember, at all costs!"


    Qin Kai''s body was obviously shocked when he heard the sound of Emperor Qin, because the meaning of Emperor Qin was very obvious. Let him die with Nanfeng.


    Any living creature has its own ultimate power, which is self explosion under the condition of thoroughly burning the source of life.


    However, Qin Kai did not dare to disobey the words of Emperor Qin. He began to enter that state.


    However, at this time, it was too late, and the time for him to kill Nanfeng was over.


    After the revival, Nanfeng recovered to the peak again, and after this recovery, Nanfeng directly relieved the separation of flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the momentum of his body swept wildly, and the 60% of the power of the divine nature around him suddenly increased to 70%. At this moment, Nanfeng successfully broke through and became a great saint.


    And he also achieved two purposes in the breakthrough of holy land.


    In this way, when he becomes emperor in the future, he also has a great chance to do two things with one mind.


    "Thank you very much!" At this time, Nanfeng''s voice sounded. Thank you. It was to Qin Kai.


    Of course, it''s a sarcastic thank you.


    "To thank you for this fight, you can live!"


    As the words fall, Nanfeng directly kills Qin Kai. After being bombarded by Qin Kai for such a long time, it''s time for him to fight back.


    At this time around, just like falling into the silence of death, they can not imagine, south wind can succeed."We''ve lost this battle!" But at this time, the emperor of Qin opened his mouth.


    At this time, Emperor Qin had no choice but to open his mouth. As soon as Nanfeng broke through, Emperor Qin understood that even if two qinkai blew themselves up, they could not kill Nanfeng.


    "Yes As soon as the emperor of Qin admitted defeat, Nanfeng immediately stopped attacking and said.


    All his aims were achieved.


    This time, he won the Qin emperor once again.


    At this time, I''m afraid Qin Kai is the most excited. At this moment, Qin Kai''s heart is probably Xie Nanfeng. Xie Nanfeng will break through, otherwise he will die of self explosion.


    "I hope you remember your promise!" A faint south wind.


    Emperor Qin had no more words and left with a crowd.


    "A crisis can be regarded as a temporary relief, and in the next, the emperor of Qin will not have another thing." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "One is that he will continue to shut up and use the power of faith to enhance his power of the emperor. The other is that it''s time for him to arrange things in the corner of the divine realm."


    "Feng xuanbing, you and I will make an appointment after the end of the Shenyu affair this time!" At the same time, Nanfeng sneered at Feng xuanbing and said, "I hope at that time, you stretch your neck and wait for me!"


    "The thing that seeks death, at that time, I will let you understand that all your strength is just a joke!" Feng xuanbing responded coldly.


    But at this time, only he knew how dignified Feng xuanbing was.


    "second ancestors, I want to return to the Phoenix clan immediately. I will spend all the time in the Wutong tree, and I will not participate in the next corner." Fengxuanbing is also the second ancestor of the Fengs.


    "I understand!" The second ancestor of the Phoenix clan gave a heavy voice.


    A battle that was originally about the life and death of the great emperor ended with the insertion of Nanfeng, and the name of Nanfeng once again penetrated into the hearts of every continent.


    This time, the whole demons are grateful for Nanfeng, and the belief in Nanfeng is strengthened again.

 Chapter 1958

    After leaving with murongqing, Nanfeng and Jitian Dadi also went back.


    However, on the way back, Nanfeng found that his mother''s look was not right, and Nanfeng also roughly guessed why Nanhan''s look was not right.


    "Mother, I''m sorry to worry you!" Said the south wind.


    "Feng''er, worry is not terrible. Have you ever thought about what your mother will do if you really have a problem?" Nan Han asked.


    "No next time!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Nanfeng, do you know how to be a real hero?" At this time, Jitian emperor also asked.


    "Master, it''s time for me to let you know what happened today and what''s wrong with you in advance, so that you can worry about it!" After hearing the voice of emperor Jitian, Nanfeng realized that he had made a serious mistake and apologized.


    "We don''t care, but your mother, a mother watching her son in danger, that kind of mood, no one can know!" The great emperor said.


    "A hero is not only powerful, but also just."


    "In my opinion, a hero must not let his family around him fall into that kind of crazy worry. The growth of a hero is not based on the worry of the people around him!"


    After hearing this, Nanfeng was silent.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that there were many people around him, many people who could live and die with him.


    Feeling the silence of Nanfeng, Jitian no longer speaks. Jitian believes that Nanfeng will understand and know what to do in the future.


    After returning to Nanwu temple, Nanfeng comforts her mother again, swearing to tell her everything in the future and never let Nanhan worry like that again.


    After that, Nanfeng also entered the closed door and consolidated the 70% great sage of nature.


    Finally, the power of the new emperor to break the ban has weakened.


    In an instant, the whole four continents and the whole demon kingdom became restless again.


    For a period of time, the continent, the land, and the devil Kingdom continue to enter the unknown world through 16 new channels.


    There are Wang Jing Sheng Sheng, Huang Jing Sheng, according to most of the Sheng Jing Sheng Sheng, and almost all of the zhundi are also entering.


    In a corner of the divine world or a secret place of the divine world, there may really be the inheritance of God, who is willing to let it go.


    At this time, the emperor of Qin, such as Nanfeng, guessed that he would be closed for a long time.


    "I hope that in this corner of the world, I can get another chance!" Before arriving at the passage, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng and Aotian entered together, but when they entered the passage, they found that they directly entered into different spaces. When they landed in that world, they were alone.


    The strong breath of God, the ancient power, and the unimaginable smell of war.


    In this world, all the feelings are more than his feelings on land.


    And Nanfeng can clearly feel that there is no rule of heaven and earth to suppress the realm. In the power of heaven, he can''t feel any trace of the power of punishment.


    "There is no doubt that this must be a corner of the divine world!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "However, there is no breath of living creatures here. It should be a long abandoned world of God!"


    After that, Nanfeng didn''t think much about it any more, and went straight in one direction along with his own feelings, hoping to find some inheritance left by God.


    Naturally, he doesn''t need the inheritance of God, but he needs the power in the inheritance of God, as well as the understanding and experience of Tao to make him further.


    In a not very big red yellow river, the south wind saw a scattered skeleton.


    The skeleton is very big. It''s really not the skeleton that any beast can have.


    On this skeleton, Nanfeng felt the killing power of the white tiger and the power of the barren gold. This skeleton is the skeleton of tiger creatures.


    "Barren, white tiger, it seems that this is the skeleton of the divine beast, the heavenly tiger!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Tianhuang tiger is the most powerful tiger under the white tiger.


    "The skeleton of the living beings in the divine realm is priceless to me now. If I can understand it from the way of the divine realm, it will be of great help for me to break through the imperial realm and the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment." Said Nanfeng.


    "Moreover, if I can condense some strength from this skeleton, refine and absorb it, I can greatly enhance my strength!"


    No longer hesitated, the south wind directly toward the skeleton.


    But at this time, a figure also followed, Nanfeng immediately felt the evil spirit.


    "The devil!" The south wind killed me.


    While feeling the south wind, the demon also felt the south wind.


    Without hesitation, the two sides directly split the space and met each other.


    This demon is a middle-aged man. What''s more, he exudes the evil Qi of Tianyu, that is to say, he belongs to Tianyu demons.Besides, Nanfeng seems to have some impression on this man. He should be an elder of Tianyu demon clan. After all, when he was in Tianyu zumo clan, he met many elders of Tianyu zumo clan.


    "It''s really a narrow road!" Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    "Nanfeng, it''s you!" Seeing that it was Nanfeng, the man who was the ancestor of heaven''s prison was also shocked, and immediately his killing intention was even more infinite, "just in time, let me take your head back to heaven''s prison."


    "Take my head back. That''s the end of the story. What I want to know is, is Yu Ke OK now?" South wind evil smile says.


    "The emperor is very good!" Yu Tiancheng sneered and said, "by the way, I also want to tell you that the great emperor has been training a person in hell these days. Do you want to know who that person is?"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face directly darkened. How could Nanfeng guess who Tiancheng was talking about.


    "What did Yuko do to her?" South wind hisses to ask a way.


    Nanfeng has many people who are sorry, but the most sorry one is the woman.


    "The great emperor won''t do anything to her. He just wants to know how powerful a pure spirit will burst out when it is occupied by endless sadness, despair and hatred." Yu Tiancheng said with a smile.


    "In that way, the best killing machine against you in the future will be born, won''t it?"


    "Ha ha ~ I think that scene will be very interesting at that time..."


    With that, Yu Tiancheng began to laugh.


    "Kill


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s whole heart was directly drowned by Shura''s killing. Countless killing forces erupted from every cell of his body, and the whole surrounding area suddenly became a killing world.


    The shadow of the fist skips over and directly bombards Yu Tiancheng. At this moment, all the power of the south wind bursts out.


    Feeling the power of the south wind, Yu Tiancheng''s smiling pupil suddenly shrinks.

 Chapter 1959

    How could Yu Tiancheng think that Nanfeng had grown to such strength.


    Boom!


    With such carelessness, Yu Tiancheng was directly shot out and crushed into pieces of space. His chest was dull, and a big mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Under the strong intention of killing, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate at all, and the eight spirits came out directly to kill xiangtiancheng again. At this moment, there was no time to think about how Nanfeng grew up and directly burst out of Tianyu demon body.


    Although he only took one punch, he could clearly feel the strength of the south wind, just like facing the kind of talented warrior who has stepped into the great holy land for a long time.


    For the outside world, the south wind has only consolidated for half a year, but you should know that the south wind has been consolidated in the Wanshi world for two and a half years.


    For a genius like Nanfeng, two and a half years of consolidation is equivalent to 250 years of consolidation.


    Boom! Heaven prison devil body, prison heaven directly with the south wind blow up.


    The evil spirit of heaven prison and the power of the eight spirits are constantly intertwined. They are pounding around and exploding. In a moment, the area where they fight is a mess.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    The south wind in his anger calls out the heaven and earth of Dharma. Under the magic power of all Dharma, endless physical strength constantly crush Yu Tiancheng. In a moment, Yu Tiancheng doesn''t know how many times he fell on the ground.


    At this time, Yu Tiancheng no longer has any smile, and even has fear in his heart, because the fact has told him that he is not the opponent of Nanfeng, and the breath of Nanfeng is firmly locked on him, making it impossible for him to escape.


    In fact, although Yu Tiancheng has entered the great holy land for a hundred years, his realm has always stayed in the initial stage of the great holy land, because his talent and blood determine that this is his upper limit.


    And he has no adventure, how can he resist the current south wind.


    "Since you are going to use Bai Youlian to deal with me, you should pay for it first. The price is death!" Once again the prison day into a bomb on the ground, south wind kill infinite way.


    Boom!


    Between the words, the south wind Dharma prime minister''s world is full of Shura killing, and the iron blood sword appears, which is divided into three ways. On each way, there are different scenes.


    The first is the bloody heaven and earth, and the second is the fragmented mountains and rivers, which are the earth forbidding heaven cutting and the mountain breaking river cutting.


    On the third path, there is the scene of the destruction of stars.


    It''s the third form of Shura eight style, which is to kill the stars and destroy the Chen.


    Now he is a murderer. Let''s use the most murderous power to make the prison heaven fear.


    At the next moment, the three shuras were killed and chopped down, and the dust scattered everywhere. Three deep gullies appeared directly on the ground.


    "Crazy!"


    However, the heaven of this prison was a great saint after all. He resisted the three Shura chop of the south wind, and burst out of the endless dust, went into madness, and killed the south wind.


    Under the evil spirit of endless heaven prison, the one in front of Nanfeng has become a troll.


    The evolution of numerous strong and ferocious arms, grasping and cracking toward the south wind, during the period, there are a number of solid heaven prison magic mountain emerged, also suppressed toward the south wind.


    "Heaven prison evil way!" Yu Tiancheng roars and screams, releasing the ultimate power.


    If you can''t get away, try your best.


    "Desperate, are you qualified?" There was a cold south wind.


    With the iron blood sword waving in his hand, all the power of heaven prison evil way suddenly broke up, countless Dao Shura killing dazzled people, blood splashed, and there were many scars on the body of heaven Cheng.


    On the scars, the eight demigods'' runes suddenly spread, and each Rune was like a blade, following the typhoid fever.


    The killing on the eight amulets is transformed into the power of Xiuluo.


    Roar! At this moment, we can hear the fierce roar of Yu Tiancheng.


    "South wind with white hair, you look down on me too much However, in the roar, prison heaven killing said.


    Bear!


    Then, Yu Tiancheng burned the fire of heaven prison.


    After all, it was Yu Tiancheng who made his body. As soon as the fire broke out, the eight demigods'' runes of Nanfeng broke up. Moreover, under the fire of this day''s prison devil, the evil way of heaven''s prison recondenses.


    "Heaven prison fire, are you feeding me?" And see prison heaven into the explosion of heaven prison devil fire, south wind is laughing, very funny smile.


    Doesn''t Yu Tiancheng know that he also has Tianyu devil fire?


    Yu Tiancheng naturally knows that there is Tianyu magic fire behind Nanfeng, but he is more confident about his own Tianyu magic fire, because Nanfeng has been practicing Tianyu magic fire for only a long time.


    "How can your fire compare with mine?" At this time, Yu Tiancheng said so.


    "Yes? Next, I''ll make you more scared! " There was a cold south wind.


    Bear! As the words fall, all kinds of sacred fire and strange fire on Nanfeng''s body have burned up, and the heavenly fire and the earth''s inner fire take the lead. However, this time, the leader also has a red magic fire, which is the sky magic fire.And at this time, all the other flames are dominated by heaven prison fire.


    The mark of eyebrow appears, the shadow of the red tower emerges from behind the south wind, and finally it is hunhuoshen tower.


    "Suppression!" With a roar, the south wind itself directly merges into the tower and directly suppresses toward the prison heaven.


    "Heaven prison evil way -- heaven prison ancestor divine power!"


    The whole body is transformed into the fire of heaven and hell, which merges with the surrounding evil ways of heaven and hell to form the huge shadow of the fire.


    As you can see, the giant shadow is very similar to Yu Ke.


    Tianyuzu devil, because of Yuke chengdi, their blood evolved to ancestral level, Yuke is naturally their tianyuzu.


    Magic fire releases endless power on the giant shadow and directly shakes the suppressed mixed fire god tower.


    Boom! The ripples of the collision scattered, the whole area was silent, and the offensive of both sides seemed to be deadlocked.


    But at this moment, the south wind roared again: swallow.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the mixed fire god tower spins up, and then the prison heaven becomes the heaven prison magic fire on all the offensive, which is constantly devoured by the mixed fire god tower.


    "How?" Seeing this scene, prison heaven became frightened.


    And no matter how he stopped it, it was in vain.


    The magic fire of heaven prison on him seems to have found a perfect home, and it seems to have fallen into the fire god tower autonomously.


    "This tower is built for fire. Any flame between heaven and earth will eventually return to this tower. After all, this tower has become the strongest chaotic fire tower!" Looking at prison day become that frightened facial expression, South breeze light says.


    As soon as these words came down, the tower of hunhuo God was shrouded with prison heaven.


    The mixed fire god tower is also like the melting furnace of heaven and earth, which instantly burns up endless flames for smelting.


    Ah, for a moment, I can only hear the scream of Yu Tiancheng.


    For this, Nanfeng''s eyes are merciless and killing.


    "Die in fear, and this is just the beginning of the price that you Tianzu demons pay for Baiyou pity!" The south wind finally killed the cold voice.

 Chapter 1960

    When the tower of mixed fire shrinks, the endless flame surges up. In a few moments, there is nothing left for Yu Tiancheng to be melted. His evil spirit is absorbed by the ancestral world, and his heaven prison fire is assimilated by the heaven prison fire of the south wind.


    Everything calmed down and the south wind looked very bad.


    Judging from Yu Tiancheng''s tone, Yu Tiancheng won''t cheat him. Bai Youlian''s pure spirit is absolutely used by Yu Ke. Nanfeng is not clear about the power of a pure spiritual heart under endless disappointment and hatred, but Nanfeng knows a truth - extreme things will turn back!


    Pure spiritual heart, the purest heart in the world, once caught in the opposite evil, hatred, the killing and blood bred by it is more terrible than the natural killing and blood.


    "Since I''m sorry for you, when you come to revenge, I''m willing to take everything!" Silence for a long time, the south wind slightly.


    Between Bai Youlian and him, it''s a doomed tragedy. Maybe it''s fate.


    Then, Nanfeng stopped thinking about it, and jumped to the previous River, above the skeleton.


    As the body comes down, the south wind is ready to collect the skeleton directly.


    But in this close distance, he found that the skeleton had been thoroughly dried.


    The so-called air drying means that all the energy in it completely disappears with the passage of time, and everything becomes powder. The south wind blows out a palm wind, and the skeleton really turns into powder and spreads around.


    At this time, however, there is doubt.


    According to the truth, after the fall of the living beings in the imperial realm, their skeletons can survive forever as long as they are not deliberately destroyed by the forces beyond them.


    This skeleton, which should always be here, is the skeleton of the living beings in the divine realm. How can it disappear with the passage of time?


    "Is it because this is the world of God?" Nanfeng murmured.


    But the next moment, the south wind felt a very frightening force.


    When this group of skeletons turned into vermicelli and all of them dispersed, a gray force sprang up and scattered into the space.


    But in this gray force, the south wind felt the extreme corrosive force.


    So far, the most corrosive force that Nanfeng has ever seen is naturally the poison of weak water in 3000 weak water rivers, and the poison of weak water is indeed called the strongest corrosive force between heaven and earth, and no corrosive force can compare with it.


    But after feeling this strength, Nanfeng found that the poison of weak water is not as strong as its corrosion.


    Because in front of the poison of weak water, the two great ancestral Qi forces in his body didn''t react. And under the corrosive force, the two great ancestral Qi in his body even had a change, which belonged to the change of fear.


    "How can it be? Fear? " The south wind shook.


    Zuqi is absolutely the source of all the Qi in heaven and earth, and will not be afraid of the power of any Qi. Even the chaotic Qi will be slightly suppressed by Zuqi.


    But now, the two great ancestral Qi are afraid in front of an inexplicable corrosive force. How can this be possible?


    But now that''s the truth, and he has to accept it.


    "Between heaven and earth, is there a more powerful force of Qi than Zuqi?" The south wind murmured for a long time.


    Then Nanfeng tried to use the two great ancestral Qi to collide with the scattered corrosive force. What he saw was even more terrible. The two great ancestral Qi were directly eroded.


    "Terrible! There are many unknown things in the realm of God The south wind said heavily.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    This corrosive force makes Nanfeng curious. In fact, no matter who you are, you will definitely be curious.


    Nanfeng continued to move forward. Half a day later, he met many bones, but they were completely corroded by the corrosive force. With a little palm wind, they all turned into powder.


    Of course, during this period, Nanfeng also met many mainland creatures and demons.


    He would not let go of the demons he met.


    After inquiry, many mainland creatures also know the corrosive power, because they also want to collect the skeletons.


    "Nanfeng, pay attention to a kind of creature here. This kind of creature has a strong corrosive force. It has no breath of vitality. It''s haunted by ghosts. It''s not the continent and the devil. It''s been poisoned by them!" At this time, the sky sent a message to remind the way.


    Then, the bone saber saint, Nanyi Xuan, and Zhang Jiayuan all send messages to Nanfeng. The content is the same, that is, be careful of a creature with no vitality and strong corrosive force.


    "So there are still creatures in this world?" Nanfeng murmured, "as soon as I came in, I didn''t feel the breath of any living creatures, because the living creatures here have no breath of vitality."


    "What kind of creature is it?" At this moment, Nanfeng is even more curious about the world.


    Immediately, Nanfeng turned his attention to the unknown creature.


    Since there are creatures here, it''s most likely to start from the creatures here if you want to get chances here.Soon, Nanfeng saw the creatures here.


    Four creatures came to hunt him.


    In these four creatures, he can clearly feel the smell of flesh and blood, and is absolutely a continent.


    But in addition to the smell of flesh and blood, there is only that kind of powerful corrosive force.


    I''m afraid it''s just because of this powerful corrosive force that there is no life on the living beings here.


    It can also be said that, in addition to the strong corrosive force, these creatures are really the same as their continent and land creatures.


    "Are you Lu Zhou Asked Nanfeng.


    It was four middle-aged men who came to hunt him. If Nanfeng had a good feeling, these four middle-aged men had just arrived at the holy land.


    For Nanfeng''s inquiry, the four middle-aged men didn''t pay attention, just said to each other, "this man''s blood is very strong, presumably his blood is very strong, absorbed his blood, absolutely can let our four brothers ease for many years!"


    Hearing the conversation, Nanfeng was even more curious about who they were.


    "Let''s go ahead and hunt this man. We''ll hunt others again. There''s Lu Sheng Ling from the lower continent coming into our area. I''m afraid there''s no such chance in countless times!"


    "Is the lower realm really a living creature in the divine realm?" Nanfeng murmured.


    Boom!


    At this time, a middle-aged man attacked the south wind. The south wind immediately became alert, because the corrosive force was really strong, and the two great ancestors of Dalian could not resist it.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng was puzzled again, because the power of this middle-aged man was not the corrosive power, but the powerful power of the earth.


    It is true that the power of the earth is full of corrosive power, but it is only hidden. The depth of the hidden power of the earth is not controlled by the middle-aged man.


    "What''s going on?" Nanfeng is really puzzled.

 Chapter 1961

    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that the corrosive force was restraining the middle-aged man''s earthly power.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t think much about it, gathering strength to bombard with middle-aged men.


    Boom! The two fists collided, and the powerful momentum swept around. At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt the strong evil and killing, which came from the middle-aged man''s heart.


    "This guy, how evil he has to be in his heart. He can feel evil and killing just by colliding with his fist!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Immediately, the south wind in the heart of the intention to kill.


    People with such evil and killing heart can''t be good people.


    Boom!


    At once, the strength of Nanfeng''s fist increased, which directly sent the middle-aged man out. The fire mixed spirit body burst out directly, condensing the burning anger and drowning the middle-aged man.


    Ah! The scream sounded, and the middle-aged man turned directly to the ashes.


    And just for a moment, the middle-aged man became ashes directly, as if he had no resistance at all.


    "So weak? Even if it''s just a breakthrough of the great holy land, it can''t turn into ashes with my burning anger! " Nanfeng said in his heart, "what''s the matter with the creatures in this world?"


    "How weak are the creatures in the divine world?"


    "It''s difficult. Let''s go together!" Seeing that Nanfeng killed their brother, the remaining three didn''t feel a trace of grief. They just said they wanted to unite.


    Nanfeng did not hesitate. All the eight spirits erupted, killing two people and suppressing one.


    "Next, I''ll take everything I want to know for myself!" Looking at the middle-aged man who was scared at last, Nanfeng said coldly.


    The world of life and death emerges, the south wind blows out, and death borrows life to devour all the memories of this middle-aged man''s sea consciousness.


    The man''s name is Wang Jing. He really comes from the divine realm, which has been isolated from the continent for a long time.


    Man is not a great holy land, but a superior God.


    "God, how can it be?" Nanfengzhen said.


    From the great emperor Ji Tian, Nanfeng also knew the general division of the divine realm. Above the realm of the emperor was God, and the transitional realm between the emperor and God was called the realm of false gods.


    Above the false god is the true God, which is divided into lower God, middle God and upper God.


    Then there was the king, the king and the emperor.


    The superior God is absolutely medium strong in the divine realm, and can control a large world.


    This shocked Nanfeng''s memory.


    Wang Jing is really an evil man who likes to kill. In the territory he controls, he and his brothers commit crimes. What they do is worse than the demons.


    However, because there was a God King in the king''s Scripture, no one cared about him for many years.


    But one day, he and his brother are directly taken away by a strong force. When they react, they will arrive in this area.


    All over this region are the killing, bloody and evil gods.


    They don''t know what''s going on, but they know it''s probably because they''ve done all the bad things, and the strong ones have taken action and concentrated all these evil and killing people here.


    What kind of corrosive force is there in this region? It is the corrosive force felt by the south wind.


    Every one of them who entered here was occupied by the corrosive force.


    The corrosive force is constantly eroding their cultivation and the source of their life.


    With the passage of time, his realm degenerated to the great holy land.


    In this world, the most powerful at first was the God King.


    But the divine kings could not resist the erosion of this corrosive force. Now, the realm of those divine kings has regressed to the realm of quasi emperors.


    "I see. It seems that this is a place of punishment in the divine realm!" Nanfeng said heavily, "the gods who do all the bad things are not left unattended, but will be put into this world and corrode everything with this powerful corrosive force."


    "For the warrior, the most painful thing is the decline of state and strength, especially in this long period of time, the decline of a little bit is even more painful. Such punishment is the best for them!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood why they could feel the strong killing and evil in their heart, because they were the people who did all the bad things.


    These gods, naturally, are not willing to be gradually eroded, and finally everything turns into nothingness.


    At the beginning, they devoured the power of the gods here to eliminate the corrosion speed of the corrosive power in their bodies. However, they found that swallowing the power of the gods that were also put here would only accumulate more corrosive power in their bodies.


    "It seems that they are so weak in the same realm because of the corrosive force!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After that, they can only condense the divine power of the world, use the divine power to condense the divine source, absorb the power of the divine source, and prevent the corrosion rate.


    Now, after Nanfeng and the demons come in, they naturally want to kill them, seize their life power and help them slow down the speed of corrosion.Because there is no such corrosive force in their bodies.


    "Everything is clear, so I don''t need to feel guilty to kill these people!" Nanfeng said, "it can even be said that killing them is killing them!"


    "And every living creature here is God, and the inheritance of any one of them is the inheritance of God!"


    Immediately, Nanfeng continued to absorb the memory of Wang Jing, and wanted to see if he had left any inheritance.


    Soon, Nanfeng knew that these gods, who were put into this world, all lived under the ground. They swarmed together to build training palaces under the ground.


    The reason why they want to build a training palace under the ground is that after years of understanding of the corrosive force, they find that in the dark environment, the corrosive force seems to be in a comfortable state, like sleeping.


    If they sleep deeply, their activity will decrease, and the corrosion to their cultivation and life will slow down naturally.


    In the underground palaces, they all have their own palaces, and many gods of death inherit them in the palaces.


    "All the opportunities are in the underground palace." The south wind blows slightly.


    "However, the lower palace is very dangerous. It''s the base of these evil gods. Among them, there are many potential emperors. It seems that they have to go with their mother and the temple master!"


    Then, Nanfeng also contacted Nanhan, aocang and others.


    At this time, with the understanding of the continent and the demons, they all combined to attack the underground palace and obtain the inheritance of God.


    Soon, a crowd of Nanwu hall and Tianfu gathered together.


    "I don''t know how powerful the evil gods who degenerated to the quasi imperial realm are!" Proud sky slightly worries a way.

 Chapter 1962

    Although the corrosive power can greatly reduce the fighting power of these gods in the same realm, the God King is different from the lower God, the middle God and the upper God.


    The body of the God King is countless times stronger than that of the superior God.


    Even if eroded by this corrosive force for countless years, it is likely that they still maintain the flesh beyond the realm of the emperor. In this way, no matter how powerful these gods and kings in the quasi imperial realm can be, they can directly crush the quasi emperor of Zhou and Lu by virtue of their strong flesh.


    "We must find out the power of these quasi emperors first, and we can''t attack rashly!" Nanhan said, looking directly at Nanfeng. Among them, Nanfeng is the one who can enter the underground world.


    "Let me have a look first." Said Nanfeng.


    "Be careful, if the gods in the quasi imperial realm still have powerful ideas, even if you are in your world, they may find you!" Said the proud sky.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll be careful. What''s more, they can''t help me if they find out!" Nanfeng laughs. "Lord of the temple, you should also send some news to other forces. You''d better not let them rush in!"


    "I know!" The sky nods.


    Then, the south wind entered the golden world and disappeared into the underground. Soon, he came to the underground world of this world. The underground world, except for no light, no flowers and trees, is almost the same as the underground world.


    Cities and towns stand in the dark, and it is these evil gods who have been put in to build them.


    The underground world has always been silent like death, because many gods are in a dormant state, slowly absorbing their condensed crude God source, preventing the speed of corrosion.


    But at this time, the quiet underground world has been restless.


    It is obvious that all the gods here are ready to take action to hunt and kill the continent and land creatures who come in. These gods will not miss this opportunity, because I am afraid that no continent and land creatures will come in except this opportunity.


    "You''re planning it, too." Nanfeng said slightly, "originally thought that entering here was a war between our continent and the demons, but I didn''t expect to fight with these punished nerves."


    The south wind goes straight to the largest town in the underground world. In the largest palace in the largest town, the gods in the quasi imperial realm, who were once the gods and kings, have really gathered together.


    Obviously, they are discussing how to deal with the continent.


    Nanfeng sees that there are not only the spirits of zhundi, but also the zhundi of zumo clan in the palace. At this time, the zhundi of zumo clan is naturally headed by a zhundi of Tianyu zumo. That zhundi, Nanfeng knows, is the zhundi who is in charge of the demon clan. His name is yutianwei, which is probably the same as yutiancheng who was killed by Nanfeng People of the same generation.


    And those gods are headed by a very old man, whose life and blood are very weak. It is estimated that he has been in this world for a long time, but now he is still in the quasi imperial realm, which shows that he is very strong in the divine realm.


    Other gods called the old man the king of evil fire.


    But in this evil fire God King body, the south wind mixed fire world felt the resonance.


    "I like the smell of divine fire!" Nanfeng said, "well, I also like the inheritance of the evil fire god king! But, does the demon clan want to unite with these gods? "


    Then, the look of the south wind was dignified.


    In their conversation, Nanfeng also knew the agreement between them.


    These gods passed on to the demons, and the demons helped them to hunt down the continent.


    Because these gods are continent and land creatures, they devour the flesh and power of continent and land creatures, which can more effectively prevent the corrosion speed of corrosive power in the body.


    From the words of those gods, Nanfeng heard that one continent and land creature is absolutely equal to dozens of demon creatures, so these gods are willing to devour the flesh and blood and the origin of life of continent and land creatures.


    And this also shows that these punished gods do not have much fighting power. Even the gods and kings in the quasi imperial realm, their bodies may have been corroded, but they are rotten. Otherwise, with their pride of being God in their heart, how can they negotiate with these demons here!


    "How about the king of evil fire? I think our union is a matter of mutual benefit! " "We also promise that we will unify the continent and land in three thousand years, and we will not kill all the creatures on the continent and land, let them breed, and continue to provide you with the source of life," he said


    "And don''t you hate the powerful gods who brought you into this world? All the mainland creatures outside are their descendants


    "Hate! Nature hates it "Evil fire god king said," but, why do we believe you demon clan? "


    "You may not believe us, but you should believe the martial arts oath!" Prison day for heavy said, "and we demon plus a condition, that is to do everything possible to help you escape from this world, and also do everything possible to help you get rid of the powerful corrosive force in your body!"


    With that, Yutian made a martial vow on behalf of the whole demon clan for the emperor to be!


    Shua Shua!Hearing the oath of Wudao, the evil fire God King took out twenty regiments to inherit the light regiment.


    "This is the inheritance of five middle gods and fifteen lower gods!" The evil fire god king said, "when you demons help us to take down all the gods of the continent and land, some of the superior gods and the inheritance of the God King, we will naturally offer them to you!"


    "Ha ha, happy cooperation!" In order to take over the inheritance of the evil fire god king, the prison heaven laughs loudly.


    "God King, say a time, I demon clan take those continent land living creature for you!" Then, the evil fire god king asked.


    For the hunting of terrestrial creatures, the demons have always been unconditionally excited.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day, and it''s better to hit the sun later than now!" "You know, we''ve been looking forward to the origin of life for a long time, and we can''t wait any longer. Every time we wake up completely, we need to spend a lot of energy to resist the corrosive force," he said


    "Well, by the king''s will, give me three hours, and I''ll mobilize all the demons who come here this time!" "Heaven is the prison," he said.


    "Three hours later, we will meet in the underground world!" The evil fire god king said.


    At this time, the would-be emperors behind the evil fire God King were all excited about the killing, and they were crazy about the origin of life of Lu Shengling.


    "What a mess!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Immediately, the south wind also left.


    "It''s really a bit tricky. The demons are united with those evil spirits!" After knowing everything, the proud sky said heavily.


    "It''s not very tricky, actually!" Nanfeng said, "what we have to face is just the demons!"


    "Wind, what do you mean?" Nan Han asked.

 Chapter 1963

    "Mother, those who used to be gods, and many of them used to be emperors who controlled one side of the world, and some of them were kings who controlled endless creatures." Said Nanfeng.


    "How proud are their hearts? At least for us saints and quasi emperors, it is indescribable arrogance. No matter how depressed or resentful they are, they can''t agree to the demons in the same level of strength


    "But those would-be gods agreed very quickly, and directly took out part of the inheritance of the gods first!"


    "This can only show a problem, they do not have the strength, do not have the strength, only then can put down the arrogance in the heart, unites with the demon race living creature!"


    "I see!" Said the proud sky.


    "When you fight with those gods in the same realm, you really find that they are weak and pitiful!" Nan Yixuan said, "in these gods, we seem to be able to cross the level of challenge in the holy land."


    "Yes, I can assure you that even the gods and kings in the quasi imperial realm are very weak. You can resist all the gods and kings in the quasi imperial realm Said Nanfeng.


    "Then there''s nothing to be afraid of!" Said the proud sky.


    "Next, please send the message to other forces." Nanfeng said, "but my only worry is the Qin family and the forces standing on the side of the Qin family!"


    "Don''t worry, in the matter of demons, the people of the Qin family don''t dare to betray us, unless Emperor Qin wants to lose his power of belief!" Said the proud sky.


    Under the news from the sky, the warriors of Zhoulu spirit quickly gathered to welcome the first world war between the demons and Zhoulu.


    This time, the people of the Qin family did promise that they would not be in a dilemma with Nanwu hall and Tianfu when fighting against the demons.


    "Now, it''s time for the Emperor Qin to believe. If the people of the Qin family play tricks at this time, all the beliefs of the Emperor Qin will disappear, so you can rest assured!" Nanwu shadow head also said.


    And soon, prison day for with the demon family martial arts, and evil fire god king and other gods, also appeared.


    Boom! With the fierce momentum of the two confrontation rising, the taste of war has reached the limit.


    "Proud of the sky, right?" Looking at the sky, the prison day said coldly.


    When Yu Tianwei was talking with AO Tianqiong, some of Yu Guang also looked at the south wind. It was the south wind who killed the demons most.


    "Is the emperor to be of the ancestral demons of Tianyu in the new Jin Dynasty?" The sky is full of light response.


    "I want to talk to you just to tell you that none of the mainland creatures you have entered here can go away this time." Prison day for kill meaning to say.


    "The source of your life will be the nourishment of your gods!"


    "Ha ha, it depends on the ability of you demons!" Said the proud sky with a sneer.


    "Tell me, fellow citizens, what should we do at this moment?" Immediately, the proud sky also says to the continent Land Warrior behind him.


    "Kill A deafening response.


    "The demons invade our land and kill our compatriots. In every era, the demons commit endless crimes on our continent, so at this moment, we have to kill them!" The proud sky roared, and he killed the demons first.


    Kill!


    Soon, this divine world of punishing evil spirits became the battlefield of demons and continents.


    With the beginning of the war, the four continents and the demon Kingdom sent more saints and quasi emperors in succession.


    The air waves drown everything, the blood is constantly spilling, and the corpses are constantly increasing In the end, the smell of blood filled everything.


    Two days later, the war continued.


    In two days, Nanfeng has killed ten demons, ordinary saints and little saints.


    During this period, there were many quasi emperors of the demon clan. The holy peak was aimed at Nanfeng, but Nanhan and Tianfu strongmen had been paying attention to Nanfeng, so it was impossible for Nanfeng to be in danger.


    "Nanfeng, you, Dao Sheng, Tian Shuang and other disciples have secretly entered the underground world, looking for the inheritance of God. Qin Feng of the Qin family has led a group of people to enter secretly!" At this time, the proud sky said to the south wind.


    "Lord of the temple, don''t you have the saint of the peak and the emperor to be?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If you enter in secret, the saint of the peak and the emperor of zhundi will naturally attract too much attention. At this time, the underground world is empty and there is no strong one!" The sky said, "so if you enter, you will win a great victory."


    "I trust you so much, you little man!"


    "I know, Lord, I will bring back the inheritance of God to you!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Remember, leave a flesh and blood first!" Said the proud sky.


    Nanfeng is too eye-catching. If he leaves the battlefield for a while, he will attract the attention of the demons and the Qin family.


    "I understand!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, I entered the heaven and gold world directly, separated a flesh and blood, and stayed at Nan Han''s side.


    His flesh and blood separation can''t happen, at least until he returns from the underground world.Immediately, Nanfeng takes nanyixuan, Tianshuang and gudaosheng to the underground world.


    At this time, the underground world was empty except for the palaces.


    Nanfeng several people in Tianjin world, naturally do not worry about being found, but they did not find Qin Feng and others.


    "It seems that Qin Feng also used a lot of hidden means!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Let''s look for the inheritance of God first!" Nan Yixuan said.


    Then, Nanfeng four people all focused on looking for inheritance, but they found that many palaces were empty, without any trace of inheritance.


    "Presumably, these evil spirits are not unguarded. They either carry the inheritance with them or hide it!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "It should not be possible to take it with them. Since they have participated in the battle, they have considered death." Nanfeng said, "most likely it''s hidden!"


    "Although the underground world is not big, it''s really hard to feel it because of the corrosive force." Said master Tianshuang.


    "I''ll try to use the power of my Qi." Nanfeng said, "it''s just that it may expose us, but there''s no way!"


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the three men of bone saber Saint didn''t speak any more and waited quietly. They knew that the south wind was going to explode.


    Immediately, Nanfeng sat down and tried his best to urge Guangzu Qi to cover the whole underground world.


    Although Guangzu Qi is also hindered by the corrosive force, the hindrance is small in the end.


    Half a day later, Nanfeng felt two breath of life, one was Qin Feng''s, and the other was demon''s.


    "Are the demons coming too? Just, are they doing it in secret like us, or are they with those gods?" Open your eyes, Nanfeng said slightly.

 Chapter 1964

    "If you think about it, our underground trip will never be easy!" Nan Yixuan said.


    "Let''s go and see what tricks the demons are playing and how much power is waiting for me." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng guessed that the devil had already guessed that he would come to the underground world, because the devil also knew that he had flesh and blood.


    Immediately, the south wind followed the demon breath he felt, and followed it all the time.


    "The people who come in from the demons are moving all the time. I think they also come in secretly with the same purpose as us." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Don''t they have vows with those evil creatures?" Said master Tianshuang.


    "In their vows, they didn''t say no to secretly fight for the inheritance of God!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng believes that the demons know the general direction of the inheritance of God hidden by those evil spirits, so he has been following, and the fact is the same. The demons did not have much trouble at all, but found the location.


    In a very ordinary palace, they emerged from a hidden flying boat.


    This time, there are five demons.


    Although there are only five, but feel their breath, they are absolutely invincible in the same realm.


    One Tianyu ancestor, one Jiubian ancestor, one baby ancestor, one blood ancestor and one heizu descendant. The other four are naturally headed by the middle-aged men of the heizu descendants.


    As soon as the middle-aged man of heizu''s descendants gave a sign, the other four zumo warriors started to smash the ordinary palace.


    After the palace was smashed, nothing was found, but more than a dozen evil spirits in the great saint realm appeared.


    "What are you doing here?" The leading spirit asked coldly, these evil spirits naturally knew that something was wrong.


    But the five demons didn''t speak at all. They killed them directly. In half an hour, all the ten evil spirits were killed. Among the five demons, all of them are 70% great saints. Among the ten evil creatures, only three are 70% great saints. They are also the weakest of the 70% great saints of nature. It would be nice if they could hold on for half an hour.


    During this period, these evil creatures naturally roared that the demons would break the oath, but the five demons did not answer a word.


    After killing, the descendant of heizu said faintly, "I forgot to tell you that our vow of the demon clan is just to help you hunt down Lu Shengling, and try to help you drive away the powerful corrosive power in your body!"


    "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t kill you. I didn''t say that I didn''t need our way to get what we wanted from you!"


    "The devil is the devil!" Looking at the outside, Nan Yi Xuan said slightly, "work has always been ruthless and resolute!"


    "Otherwise, how can we call it the demon clan?" Bone knife Saint said.


    "Just, where is the inheritance of God?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    The words of Nanfeng just fell, and the heizu descendant took the hand. His eyebrow power gushed out, and a group of light was released. In the light, there was a huge power of heizu Qi.


    "Is it the power left by heizu again?" The south wind said heavily.


    "What are they going to do with this power?" The bone knife Saint said, "is there a hidden gateway in the smashed palace space?"


    "Just look at it!" Said Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    The group of heizu forces directly towards the ground and down, when the bombardment to the ground at the moment, a blood red forbidden barrier appeared out of thin air, to resist the bombardment of heizu forces.


    The power of blood red, which the south wind is familiar with, is the power of God from the source of God.


    "The power of God!" Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    As the storm swept, the group of black ancestral power eliminated the blood red prohibition power, but the group of black ancestral power was also exhausted.


    "Although these guys are no longer gods, the array created by using the divine source is still very strong, and only the power of heizu can eliminate them!" Said the great saint of heaven prison ancestor.


    At this time, Nanfeng also explained to the three bone saber saints what is the source of God.


    When the prohibition was eliminated, a blood red array appeared. However, this array was opened by the heizu power just now.


    In this array, there are divine sources in many places, roughly estimated to be 300 yuan.


    However, according to the feeling of Nanfeng, these divine sources are probably the lowest.


    But at the lowest level, there are also 300 yuan, which will certainly help the emperor.


    However, at this time, Nanfeng''s eyes are still attracted by the succession of Shenyuan array, which must be the succession of God, nearly a hundred.


    "The inheritance of nearly a hundred gods!" See this scene, South Art Xuan not from shock said.


    "If these heritages are taken away by the demons, three thousand years later, even if the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment is broken, I''m afraid our continent and land will have no chance of winning." After the shock, the bone knife Saint said.


    "Therefore, we can''t let the demons take away the inheritance!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank you five for bringing us here!" At this time, a voice sounded, another hidden boat appeared.Then, Qin Feng and other six warriors came out of the boat.


    Qin Feng is followed by five middle-aged men, all of whom are members of the Qin family. From the breath, we can feel that these five Qin family members are all 70% great sages of nature.


    For this, the five demons were not surprised. They just gave a light response, "don''t thank you, because if you dare to bring you here, you will be sure to kill you!"


    "Ha ha, demon people, this is arrogant!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Wait for both of them to lose!" At this time, Nanyi Xuan said, "for the people of the Qin family, we need to treat them as demons!"


    "Nanfeng, maybe sister Xuan is right. Sometimes, we should be cruel!" The bone knife Saint also said heavily, "because you are the only one among us who can meet them."


    "We should bring some great saints of Nanwu temple!" Said master Tianshuang.


    "Don''t you forget that I have flesh and blood and heaven and earth array?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "it''s just that it''s a little impossible to go out when they are both defeated."


    "This time, it''s not just you who have entered the underground world secretly." At this time, the heizu descendant spoke again, "white hair south wind, at this time, shouldn''t you come out?"


    "This guy knows we''re here!" The bone knife saint was surprised.


    "They had already guessed that I would come, and this heizu descendant might have sensed my previous exploration." Nanfeng said, "but these are not important. What can they do if I come?"


    Immediately, the south wind came out of the golden world.


    "It''s really you. It seems that the white haired Nanfeng outside is your flesh and blood!" Qin Feng light said.


    "It''s so busy here, and there are so many heritages. How can I not come here?" Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 1965

    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" At this time, the heizu descendant said to Nanfeng.


    "It seems that your heizu, your prison emperor, still want to catch me back!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s natural. After all, you have too many secrets!" The heizu descendant said, "but it''s really arrogant of you to show up alone."


    "I''ll kill you all by myself!" South wind light response.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the five demons were not angry, but still calm.


    "I really want to see the strength of your white hair and south wind." Heizu''s descendants said with a smile.


    "Heizu descendants, right? How about you talk to me?" At this time, Qin Feng suddenly said.


    "Oh? What are you talking about? "


    "You want Nanfeng to die, and we also want Nanfeng to die. How about suppressing Nanfeng before you and I fight for inheritance?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "The people of the Qin family are really hateful!" Hear Qin Feng''s words, the South Art Xuan in the golden world says coldly.


    At this time, Nanfeng did not respond, but listened to the conversation with great interest.


    Facing the ten 70% great sages alone, Nanfeng naturally has no chance of winning, but if the other side wants to suppress and kill him, it will not be so easy.


    "In the face of our demons, shouldn''t you be united?" Heizu descendants asked Qin Feng with a smile.


    "Indeed, in the face of the demons, the continent and the land should unite as one!" Qin Feng replied, "but there must be a premise. This premise is that there can only be one leader on the continent and land!"


    "When there are other leaders, they must be eliminated first!"


    "You say, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha, that''s the truth!" Heizu''s descendants said with a smile, "I wish us a happy cooperation for a short time!"


    Hearing that the two sides were united, the momentum of Nanfeng was also directly spread and entered into a state of battle.


    "Next, let''s try my accomplishments over the years, and see if I can fight for ten South breeze heart War Spirit says.


    But the next moment, change happens.


    When the five great sages of the Qin family behind Qin Feng want to kill Xiang Nanfeng, the heizu descendants and the four ancestors'' demons and martial arts immediately stop them.


    This scene, Qin Feng silly, Nanfeng even more silly, days of gold in the world of a few people also silly.


    Boom!


    After several rounds, the two sides parted.


    "What is their situation?" Childe Tianshuang asked, "younger martial brother Nanfeng, don''t tell me. Did you accept them?"


    "Elder martial brother, I have that ability. Zhoulu and the demons have been safe before!" Nanfeng said, "now, I can''t understand it, and I seem to have a bad premonition in my heart!"


    "Heizu descendants, do you want to turn back?" The finger mercilessly points at heizu descendant, Qin Feng hisses to say.


    "Turn back? Are you funny? " Heizu''s descendants said with a faint smile, "do we, the demons, need to be honest with you


    "Now, in my opinion, if the south wind is weak and you are strong, you will be killed first!"


    "South wind!" Hearing this, Qin Feng''s eyes looked directly at the south wind.


    "Don''t look at me. Although I want to kill you, I won''t make a deal with the demons openly!" Nanfeng light response, "but, since the sale of the door, I will not refuse to accept!"


    Nanfeng doesn''t know what medicine the heizu descendant sold in Hulu, but since he has such an easy chance to kill Qin Feng, he won''t let it go.


    Words fall, south wind directly to Qin Feng hand.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is confident that heizu''s descendants and the four ancestors will fight. Of course, the reason is still unknown.


    "If you want to kill the young master, you are dreaming!" Seeing Nanfeng''s hand, the five great sages of the Qin family sneered and said that they naturally stopped him.


    But as Nanfeng thought, heizu''s descendants and the four ancestors once again helped Nanfeng resist the five members of the Qin family.


    At this moment, Qin Feng is really scared.


    He''s no match for Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, how dare you unite with the demons to kill me? Aren''t you afraid that Lu Shengling of the four continents knows that there is no place for you to die on the land of the four continents?" Qin Feng roared.


    "Fear! Nature is afraid Nanfeng replied, "it''s just a pity that you don''t have that weight yet!"


    After that, Nanfeng stopped talking and killed Qin Feng.


    "Are the five demons deliberately asking you to kill Qin Feng, and then let the five saints of the Qin family go back and say that you unite with the demons, which will ruin your reputation?" At this time, Nan Yixuan suddenly said.


    "If they want to defeat me in this way, they can only say that heizu and Yuke are too naive!" Nanfeng said, "because the weight of Qin Feng is not enough. Besides, I can''t let the five sages of the Qin family leave!"


    But heizu''s descendants and the four ancestors didn''t do what Nanyi Xuan said.After Nanfeng killed Qin Feng, the heizu descendant also killed a great sage of the Qin family.


    In the same realm, the genius of heizu''s descendants absolutely crush all the continental genius. Of course, except the genius of Tianzu''s descendants, it is because of heizu''s spirit.


    With the help of heizu''s descendants, the other four ancestors quickly killed the remaining four of the Qin family.


    "We helped you kill five enemies of the great holy land. Shouldn''t you say thank you?" After killing, heizu''s descendants said with a smile to Nanfeng.


    "No matter to you, or to me, Qin Feng, the five great saints of the Qin family, the outcome is doomed from the moment they enter the underground world. The only difference is that you killed them or I killed them!" Said Nanfeng.


    "So, I don''t have to thank you, and I''m not used to giving thanks to the demons!"


    "What I''m interested in now is your name. Why did you start with the Qin family first?"


    "You can call me the third son!" Heizu descendants said, "by the way, there''s one more thing I need to confirm with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you get the real 3000 weak water magic power? Among the weak rivers in ancient times, there was also a genius of the Xuanwu Protoss, a woman in white, a descendant of the God, and... " Asked the third young master.


    "Who is that heizu descendant?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The father of the little childe is also the head of the clan of our heizu descendants." The third childe said.


    "Oh? He was robbed of his blood by me, and even became the clan leader. It seems that I didn''t plunder him thoroughly that time! " Nanfeng laughs.


    "You can''t understand the means of our heizu descendants, and you can''t understand the blood of heizu!" The third childe said.


    "I don''t want to understand it, and I''m not interested in it. Now it''s time for you to answer my question. What are you doing this time?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t tell me, even for now, the threat of Qin Feng''s six people is greater than my threat to you!"

 Chapter 1966

    "You are worthy of the white haired Nanfeng. You are so confident that you dare to say that you are more threatening than the five gifted warriors in the Great Holy Land!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the third childe said with a smile.


    "But it''s true, otherwise we''ll let you escape in the end


    "Cut the crap. What''s your purpose?" Nanfeng didn''t want to hear that. He asked again in a cold voice.


    In this cold voice, the killing intention on Nanfeng''s body has been rising again.


    The fight will really begin next.


    Through the battle with the five great saints of the Qin family, Nanfeng can clearly know that the three childe and the four ancestors are absolutely the strongest geniuses among the heizu descendants and the four great ancestors in the Qicheng heaven.


    "There is only one reason for all we have done, that is, there are people who are more suitable to kill you than us and the people of the Qin family." The third childe said with a smile, "and that person will make your heart ache!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face immediately darkened, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart. That kind of bad premonition came up again.


    "From your expression, you obviously already know who it is!" The third childe said with a smile.


    The third young master no longer hesitated. With his palm outstretched, a black lotus with black ancestral spirit grew up. The black lotus bloomed, and a man dressed in bloody fighting clothes walked out of it coldly.


    A pair of women''s blood red eyes, not only send out endless killing, but also can let people fall into endless darkness, a head of blood white hair, slowly spread, send out the extreme ruthlessness.


    In this woman, Nanfeng only felt the killing, blood and heartlessness, and the hatred for him.


    "Bai you Lian!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Looking at Bai Youlian at this time, the pain in Nanfeng''s heart is invisible. Just as the third young master said, his heart is full of pain.


    "Nanfeng, son of Tianjiao and descendant of Tianzu in Zhoulu, long time no see!" Slightly lift up an eye, white you Lian sneer to say.


    At this time, the third young master and the four ancestors stepped back directly. Next, they naturally wanted to see a good play.


    "I''m sorry for you, but I can''t imagine that you will become like this!" Nanfeng slowly replied, "I can''t imagine that your pure spirit will become like this because of practicing in hell!"


    "I''m sorry! It''s funny that you said that Bai Youlian replied coldly, "do you know what I''m here for today?"


    "Yes, kill me!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the three people of Nanyi Xuan in Tianjin world are naturally very diffuse, but they did not ask, because they can feel the south wind at the moment, very sad.


    "If you know, you will die!" Bai Youlian said coldly, "and this is the only thing I want to do in my whole life when I am reborn."


    "You Lian, if you want to kill me, I will not resist, but not now. It must be after I have completed my mission!" Nanfeng said, "I am willing to use my life to repay what I owe you."


    "But I really need time!"


    "What a high sounding reason!" Bai Youlian sneered, "but I just want to tell you that from the moment you leave the devil''s land, whether it''s Zhou Lu or the devil''s land, or my parents, everything has nothing to do with me."


    "The only thing about it is to kill you!"


    Words fall, white you pity directly toward the south wind kill past.


    As soon as Bai Youlian points out, a drop of blood red power instantly evolves into a world of endless killing, from which a series of killing arrows come out and go straight to the heart of Nanfeng.


    "Merciless magic way -- merciless arrow!"


    "This power is the power of merciless black blood!" Feel the merciless power of Bai Youlian, said Nanfeng Zhenzhen.


    Nanfeng is no stranger to the power of merciless black blood, nor to the power of merciless black blood.


    Ruthless black blood, the blood born from the darkest chaos, can be said to be the source of ruthlessness and blood.


    In the face of duantianfu at the beginning, a genius of duantianfu had absorbed the merciless blood and cultivated himself into the merciless state of Qijue.


    Merciless blood, only has one ten thousandth of the power of merciless black blood, you can imagine what kind of merciless black heart Bai you pities at this time.


    Moreover, Bai Youlian once had a pure spirit. Once this pure heart was infected by merciless black blood, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yes, some people have controlled the ancestor of the ruthless black blood and the endless ghost -- Sha Xiuyou.


    But, kill Xiu you that is because have a seven skilful good heart, with merciless black blood inborn restraint, under both neutralization, the achievement now kill Xiu you.


    "Yuke! Heizu At this moment, the south wind roars in my heart.


    At this moment, the south wind has never had the intention to kill.


    "South wind, calm down!" Although I don''t understand the reason, I feel the grief and killing intention in Nanfeng''s heart. Nanyixuan three people still persuade Nanfeng to calm down.


    Now, it''s not the time to go crazy.


    Hear the South Art Xuan three people''s persuasion, the south wind just calms down, and at this time, Bai Youlian''s endless arrow just attacks, he must resist.Now he can''t die, because he must defeat heizu.


    If heizu is dead now, Nanfeng will let Bai Youlian kill him.


    "Torrent of flames!" The south wind gathers magic power and drowns all the merciless arrows of Bai Youlian.


    At this time, Bai Youlian is really strong. Her cultivation in hell and the power of merciless black blood make her advance by leaps and bounds. At this time, she is also a great saint of 70% nature, and her talent keeps up with the top talents.


    Boom!


    Under the merciless killing force, the torrent of the south wind can''t resist Bai Youlian''s merciless arrows at all. It just submerges and burns for a while, and then it is directly defeated by those merciless arrows.


    "Is that all you have?" Bai Youlian said coldly.


    "You Lian, I don''t want to hurt you any more, but now, I can only suppress you first. After I finish my mission, you can handle my life of Nanfeng!" Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! At this moment, the south wind broke out eight spirits.


    Surrounded by semi divine runes, Nanfeng''s breath of God is very strong, just like the arrival of a real God.


    Mixed fire god tower from the eyebrow, instantly bigger, absorb all the power of the south wind, toward the white you pity down.


    Nanfeng really doesn''t want to hurt Bai Youlian again, but there is no way. At this time, he can only choose to suppress.


    Boom!


    The pagoda of the God of mixed fire falls down and covers Bai Youlian. The eight Fu cultures act as chains and merge into the pagoda.


    "Third young master, is Bai Youlian defeated like this?" Looking at this scene, the warrior of the nine changed ancestor asked.


    "If we fail in this way, can the ruthless black blood be called the ruthless black blood?" The third childe said, "moreover, that drop of merciless black blood is a fusion of the power of heizu, so this time, we just look at it!"


    "Let Nanfeng die in the hands of the woman she used to be. This is the best ending for this prodigious genius. Ha ha!"

 Chapter 1967

    "You Lian, I''m sorry!" The body merges into the pagoda of the God of mixed fire. The south wind blows heavily. Under the eight runes, the power of the eight spirits runs fiercely, making the pagoda shrink and suppress.


    "Nanfeng, you want to suppress me. Do you think I''m Bai Youlian or that fool who was cheated by you and finally gave his body to you?" Hear the words of the south wind, white you pity to kill an idea.


    After this sound, the merciless power of Bai Youlian''s body enters another point.


    However, hearing this, Tian Shuang company and Gu Dao Sheng in Tian Jin world look at each other directly. They look at Nan Yi Xuan and say, "sister Xuan, maybe you really need to speed up, otherwise you will be behind a demon woman!"


    "But it seems to have been!


    With Nanyi Xuan''s direct response to the two people.


    Of course, it''s a joke. At this time, in the hearts of bone saber saint and childe Tianshuang, they are more worried about the south wind, because they know a little about the power of merciless black blood.


    "Seven absolute merciless way!"


    Bai Youlian''s killing intention, the real extreme merciless force swept through the whole hunhuoshen pagoda, impacting the hunhuoshen pagoda, making the south wind in the hunhuoshen pagoda feel heartless.


    Shua Shua!


    Under the merciless power, seven blood colored lines appear behind Bai Youlian.


    "Seven absolute merciless lines!"


    "Merciless separation!"


    As Bai Youlian drinks again, six Bai Youlian''s flesh and blood appear separately. In addition, seven of them are surrounded by a heartless thread.


    "Flesh and blood The south wind shook.


    But I was relieved immediately.


    The split power of killing Xiuyou is obtained from the merciless black blood. Bai Youlian refined the merciless black blood, from which he can directly comprehend the split power of bleeding flesh.


    At the next moment, the seven Bai Youlian stood separately, and the merciless line in their hands was thrown out in an instant, toward the seven directions of hunhuoshen tower.


    Bang Dang!


    The sound of the collision between gold and iron was loud. Seven merciless lines beat inside the pagoda, but after the beat, they stuck directly to the pagoda.


    In the next instant, seven heartless lines spread rapidly and continuously, occupying the whole tower.


    In this way, the mixed fire god tower can not be reduced at all, and it can not suppress Bai Youlian at all.


    Moreover, the merciless power poured into the seven merciless lines, to break through the mixed fire god tower, let the mixed fire god tower broken.


    "The power of merciless black blood is really powerful!" Nanfeng said heavily in his heart, "can''t I really make Bai Youlian change back to the past? Is it really impossible for Bai Youlian to recover her pure spirit again? "


    "Nanfeng, your death begins with the fragmentation of your accompanying weapons." Seven absolute merciless way, white you pity become more merciless, more killing, roar and way.


    Boom!


    The power is crazy to urge, white you Lian''s eyebrow is to emerge the merciless black blood mark, the mixed fire god tower is constantly expanding, under the power of seven merciless lines is constantly expanding.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt the pressure!


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!" The south wind broke out.


    Under the power of the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, the mixed fire god tower once again occupied the upper part, and then narrowed down, and the anger of the Dharma phase continued to burn the seven surrounding merciless lines.


    The divine fire of heaven and the divine fire of earth''s heart are also burning at this moment.


    And you can see that at this time, the inner earth fire has become colorful.


    In the years after returning from the devil''s land, the south wind hasn''t fallen in any way, and the four-color geocentric fire has evolved into the five-color geocentric fire.


    Bear!


    The two colorful flames and the anger of the Dharma prime minister made the seven heartless lines lose the power to burn instantly.


    Mixed fire god tower, shrinking rapidly.


    But at this moment, Bai Youlian didn''t panic, still in the heartless.


    At this moment, Bai Youlian raised her head and said slowly, "Nanfeng, look at my hatred of you, look at my hatred of the woman who was cheated out of everything!"


    With that, a shadow of Qin emerges from behind Bai Youlian.


    The heartless line scattered by the burning flame is condensed again under the merciless power, attached to the shadow of the Qin, and then the seven absolutely heartless Qin is born.


    The deepest way of heartless way is seven absolutely heartless.


    The symbol of the seven absolute mercilessness is to cultivate the seven absolute merciless Qin under the merciless power.


    With the piano coming out, Bai Youlian''s bloody eyes change again, and the scarlet light is merciless. Bai Youlian only has two words to see everything in time: merciless.


    At this moment, Bai Youlian became a real heartless man.


    At this moment, Bai Youlian has only killing and hatred in his heart, just like a killing machine, just like a condensation of hatred and ruthlessness.


    At this time, if someone looks at Bai Youlian from a distance, he may not see a figure, but a drop of red and black blood."Kill Looking at the south wind in the God of fire tower, Bai Youlian seems to have no idea who it is. He just knows that endless killing and hatred come from the south wind.


    Looking at such white you pity, south wind heartache, heartache like a knife in a knife of cutting his flesh and blood.


    How can Nanfeng have no love for Bai Youlian in his heart? That love will not be inferior to his love for other women.


    At this time, how much love, pain is that love countless times.


    "Bai Youlian, no matter how difficult it is, I will let you get rid of the merciless black blood in your body!" Nanfeng yelled in his heart, "no matter you are a devil or a man, you are just my Nanfeng''s woman!"


    Boom!


    Bai Youlian is integrated into the seven absolutely merciless Qin. The seven strings on the Qin move one after another, and the seven most merciless blades of heaven and earth are shot out.


    This is Bai Youlian''s strongest attack in the state of seven absolute ruthlessness.


    At this moment, tears appear in Nanfeng''s eyes. Nanfeng knows how painful his heart is, and how painful Bai Youlian''s heart was.


    At this time, he must suppress Bai Youlian.


    "The power of faith!"


    The south wind roars, the endless power of faith gushes out.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the endless power of faith inundated the pagoda of hunhuo God. Under this, the pagoda of hunhuo God continued to shrink, and the repressive power ignited by the two colorful sacred fires and the anger of the Dharma prime minister also increased.


    The seven merciless blades bombarded the pagoda of hunhuoshen, but they were only stopped by the endless power of faith.


    "Third young master, it''s not good. Bai Youlian is going to fail!" Said the warrior of the nine changed ancestral demons.


    "You can''t kill Nanfeng!" The warrior of blood ancestor devil shakes his head and says.


    "But it has already broken the heart of Nanfeng and made Nanfeng fall into endless pain, hasn''t it?" The third childe said with a smile, "and this is the reason why emperor Ke asked Bai Youlian to do it now!"


    "Emperor Ke does not think that Bai Youlian will be the opponent of Nanfeng. The real purpose of this time is to let Nanfeng feel heartache."


    "Now that the goal has been achieved, it''s time for Bai Youlian to come back first!"


    Say, that three childe palms open again, that Black Lotus appears again.

 Chapter 1968

    Boom!


    Black Lotus emerges, and the space around Bai Youlian, who is about to be suppressed by Nanfeng Town, is directly distorted. Without the power of Nanfeng, Bai Youlian disappears.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s look was ferocious, and his endless killing intention was displayed everywhere.


    "Are you grieving now?" At this time, the voice of the third young master sounded.


    "Release Bai Youlian, you can live today!" Turning around and looking at the third young master, the south wind said coldly. On his body, the power of Shura''s killing appeared, and his pupils turned scarlet instantly.


    "Are you kidding?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the third childe said with a smile, "Bai Youlian, that''s a big card that our demons will deal with you in the future. How can you take it away?"


    "Look at you like this, it must be endless grief. I think Bai Youlian has a very important position in your heart."


    "But also, this is the weakness of you continent and land creatures, always put some bullshit love in your mouth and heart."


    "By the way, when a pure soul completely accepts the merciless black blood, the seven absolute merciless way will be deepened by the merciless way in the dark chaos. I believe that in a few days, your woman will become like that."


    "Of course, you can see your woman again if you can leave here today!"


    Boom! With that, the momentum of the third young master and the other four ancestors'' demons and warriors all burst. Now they have to come to kill or capture Nanfeng alive.


    Shua Shua!


    Body shape slightly up, five people directly surrounded the south wind.


    At this time, you can feel the explosive power of the five people. There is a certain connection. Obviously, the five people are not simply cooperating. Their power must be connected by an array or magic power.


    This can be seen from their next perfect match.


    "White hair south wind, have to admit, you are really too evil, so five battles and one, don''t say we bully less with more!" The third young master gave a cold voice and led the first attack.


    "The hand of heizu!" The third young master''s attack is the most powerful move.


    The endless power of black ancestral Qi is like a magic dragon sweeping all over the body and gathering together from the roar. It turns into a dark hand and grabs at the south wind.


    "Engulfed by blood Shura''s killing and swallowing power are combined. When the south wind blows, countless bloody soul insects surge out and submerge into the hand of heizu. In an instant, the hand of heizu is full of holes.


    "Cut it!" At that moment, the south wind roared again.


    The endless blood soul is engulfed and transformed into three cuts. It is the three Shura cuts. The iron blood sword is also produced at this moment. It divides the three paths, merges them separately, and cuts them down fiercely.


    The speed of the south wind caught the three young masters a little unprepared, and they were killed immediately.


    At this time, Nanfeng is in infinite anger, and his fighting state is also in the limit.


    Because when he practices Dharma, the more angry he is, the stronger the limit of his outburst will be. To a certain extent, the south wind can really challenge him.


    So, in the same realm, apart from heizu, Tianzu, and the owners of the top artifact on the artifact list, no one can take his several attacks.


    "It''s really strong!" At this time, the three CHILDES could not help feeling, "fortunately, we five are not vegetarians!"


    Boom!


    Another breath of heizu Qi came from the third childe. At the same time, the nine changed ancestor''s martial arts person also had heizu Qi. In a moment, the third childe and the nine changed ancestor''s martial arts person changed positions.


    Therefore, it directly became the three Shura chop for the nine change ancestors to meet the south wind.


    The warrior, the nine change ancestor, had already gathered his magic power, and his body was crazy. Under the seven change ancestor, the lines of his body were scattered, shattering the space.


    "Seven fists become demons!"


    One of his fists blows out, and seven times total shadow directly collides with the three Shura chop of Nanfeng. At the moment of collision, his physical strength and the physical strength in space all converge into the shadow.


    Boom! Under the strong momentum, the south wind''s three Shura chop was resisted, and the iron blood sword was shaken back.


    "Instant change of position, mutual blink between two people?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    Although he was in a ferocious state of anger and infinite killing intention, Nanfeng knew the fighting state between himself and the enemy, which might be another advantage of practicing Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    After understanding the profundity of Dharma prime minister''s anger, the ultimate anger can only make the warrior enter the fighting state, not fall into that kind of madness.


    Nanfeng''s words had just fallen, and the other three also appeared in the best attack position for him in an instant. They also moved in a blink, and the attack of the three powerful powers came in an instant.


    This time, the south wind didn''t have time to gather the magic power to resist.


    The golden light in the middle of the eyebrow is released, and the eight Zhang golden body is summoned to merge with the Dharma to form an absolute physical defense.


    The next moment, endless fragmented space and manic waves submerged the south wind. When the waves receded, although the south wind was not seriously damaged, it was also in a lot of confusion."The gold body adds to the heaven and earth, and the defense is really strong!" The third young master said solemnly.


    It was only when he really fought that he understood how intractable the south wind was.


    The five of them, in the same realm, dare to say that they can fight, that is, they dare not say that they can defeat each other.


    The combination of the five of them is absolutely self-confident. They will be killed instantly in the face of any enemy.


    But at this moment, the south wind let them understand, there is a day outside, what kind of genius is worthy of the same level invincible.


    Five people looked at each other, saw the other four dignified, at the same time slightly nodded. Obviously, if they want to make a real move, they have to do their best, otherwise they can''t fight Nanfeng at all.


    "It''s a bit tricky for them to move like that. It''s like the magic power of heaven and earth - the instant walk of heaven and earth!" Bone knife Saint reminds to say.


    "I feel it." Nanfeng said, "but it''s not their self-cultivation, but with the help of some kind of power. It seems that their perfect cooperation is also with the help of some kind of power. Is it an array or a supernatural power?"


    Words fall, Nanfeng figure constantly, a flesh and blood appear, not many, just twenty-four, and with his master, it is twenty-five Nanfeng.


    "Five battles and one, don''t say that I deceive less with more!" The south wind said coldly.


    To prevent the magic power of instant movement, it is absolutely the best way to deal with more deceiving and less deceiving.


    "The separation of flesh and blood, you use the separation of flesh and blood to deal with us, even so disdain us?" See South breeze cent out flesh and blood cent body, 3 childe is very displeased of say.


    Are they the kind of geniuses who can fight with flesh and blood, even though they know that Nanfeng has heaven and earth array.


    At this time, they also saw that all the south wind''s body began to be filled with the array patterns of heaven and earth.


    "My flesh and blood, that''s who I am!" With a cold south wind, the pattern of heaven and earth''s Dharma array is like a battle suit.

 Chapter 1969

    Boom!


    At the next moment, a small heaven and earth array will emerge at the foot of every five Nanfeng. The Nanfeng of each flesh and blood is no longer flesh and blood, but the real Nanfeng.


    Feeling this, three childe five people look dignified again.


    "Kill At the next moment, Nanfeng ordered directly that the centers of the five small heaven and earth Dharma arrays were full of powerful magic powers, which bombarded the three CHILDES and five people respectively.


    Under such an attack, the three CHILDES and five people could not resist at all, but they were covered by a heaven and earth array, and they could not cooperate perfectly, and their instant moving magic power seemed to disappear.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!" In the confusion between the three young masters and five people, the five Heaven and earth arrays gathered all their strength and broke out the strongest hand of heaven and earth at the same time.


    Poof!


    In the hands of heaven and earth, three childe five people can no longer resist, at the same time spit out heavy damage, fell to the ground.


    "I told you that my separation is me. Any one of my separation has my own power under my heaven and earth Dharma array!" Looking at three childe five people, south wind ferocious kill idea to say.


    "Next, it''s time to end. You will die in endless pain!"


    "Three thousand weak waters!"


    The power of supernatural power reappeared. The power of 3000 weak water supernatural powers appeared on each hand of heaven and earth, releasing the weak water toxin. At this moment, Nanfeng wanted to make three CHILDES and five people painfully die under the weak water toxin.


    "Yuke! Heizu! I swear to kill you At this moment, Nanfeng screamed in his heart, "the pain you imposed on me, in the future, I will return it thousands of times!"


    "Instant array!"


    And at this moment, the three young men and five people who were badly injured suddenly drank at the same time.


    Boom!


    Then they burst out a strong force of black ancestral Qi. The power of black ancestral Qi evolved into array patterns. These array patterns even went directly through the suppression of heaven and earth array in the south wind and united together.


    At this moment, they are also completely restored under the power of heizu Qi.


    The power of a supernatural power of heaven and earth is just the taste of the supernatural power of heaven and earth.


    In this way, the three young masters and five people broke out at the same time and moved instantly, leaving the shadow of heaven and earth array.


    Then, their strength directly urged to the extreme, and began to attack.


    The three young masters directly broke out the body of the black ancestor demon, and also cultivated three heads and six arms. They used the instant movement power to attack Nanfeng''s flesh and blood body one by one.


    Because it was an instant step of heaven and earth to a certain extent, even if Nanfeng''s flesh and blood broke out and contracted into steps, he could not dare to speed up the speed of the third young master.


    So at this moment, the five flesh and blood who were attacked by the third childe were only attacked constantly, and sometimes they were caught off guard, and even the defense magic could not gather.


    If the flesh and blood were separated under the heaven and earth Dharma array, the flesh and blood of Nanfeng would have all collapsed.


    The other four are attacking in the same way.


    This speed, even if the south wind itself, can not be compared.


    "It''s just a certain degree of power of heaven and earth instant step. If it''s a real heaven and earth instant step, how fast should it be?" The south wind sighed with emotion.


    At this time, Nanfeng and flesh and blood are incarnated in thunder, but they can''t compare with the speed of three CHILDES and five people.


    As time went on, some flesh and blood of the south wind broke up.


    For the first time, Nanfeng''s flesh and blood were defeated under the heaven and earth array.


    "The heaven and earth array plus the flesh and blood separation is really powerful, but the flesh and blood separation is the flesh and blood separation after all. As long as we have faster speed than you and keep attacking, your flesh and blood separation will break up." At this time, the third young master hissed.


    "And the speed of your 3000 weak water powers can''t keep up with us either!"


    "Speed, to a certain extent, can really dominate the outcome of the battle, but it''s a pity that you are facing me in the south wind, and I am angry!" The south wind answered coldly.


    Boom!


    As the words fall, Nanfeng divides into flesh and blood again. This time, the number reaches 30.


    Over the years, Nanfeng has been able to separate 30 extreme flesh and blood.


    A huge heaven and earth Dharma array appeared. Thirty flesh and blood members were connected with Nanfeng.


    "In front of our speed, no amount of flesh and blood is useless!" Three CHILDES coldly a, again with extreme speed toward a flesh and blood cent body attack.


    But this time, when his magic power bombarded the flesh and blood again, it could not leave any trace.


    "How?" See this scene, three CHILDES can''t believe of say.


    "Nothing is impossible. How can you understand the magic power of heaven and earth array?" There was a cold south wind.


    Boom!


    At this moment, you can see the sky and earth array patterns on each flesh and blood sub body are extremely rich, and there are tens of thousands of array patterns on each flesh and blood sub body.


    These tens of thousands of array patterns instantly fuse to form a gray war armor, a real gray war armor.The attack power of the third young master was absorbed by this grey armor.


    "What is this?" The warrior of heaven prison ancestor devil asked coldly.


    "The magic armor of heaven and earth array is invincible!" Nanfeng said coldly, "you do have speed, but I have absolute defense."


    "Finally, let out Bai Youlian. You can live today!"


    "The defensive force is not an offensive force. No matter how strong your defensive force is, you can''t attack or catch up with us. What qualifications do you have to kill us?" The third childe said coldly.


    "But I also tell you that now Bai Youlian has returned to the devil''s land through heilian. When you meet next time, your woman will only hate you and kill you. Ha ha, that scene will be more beautiful than just now."


    "And at that time, in front of you, maybe it''s not just Bai Youlian! Ha ha ~ "


    Nanfeng didn''t understand the last sentence, but he didn''t want to think about it at this moment.


    The endless anger in my heart turned into strength.


    Under the huge heaven and earth Dharma array, the power of each flesh and blood is gathering wildly, and a huge hand of heaven and earth is formed, and this hand of heaven and earth also has heaven and earth array armour.


    "Then you will die!" Thirty Nanfeng roared at the same time, and the giant hands of heaven and earth, which filled the heaven and earth array armour, beat down hard.


    Feeling the power of this giant hand of heaven and earth, three CHILDES and five people have only one feeling, which is irresistible.


    And they do not intend to resist, to use the magic steps of the moment to escape.


    But at this moment, they found that their instant magic steps failed again, and they could not motivate them.


    At this moment, they feel that there is a strong array pressure in the space, and it is this pressure that blocks the space and makes them unable to stimulate the pace of instant magic power.


    "How can it be? This is the array portrayed by the power of heizu. How can you suppress it? " The third young master roared.

 Chapter 1970

    "No matter how strong the heizu''s array is, it''s just an array. My heaven and earth array is the first array under heaven and earth. How can you win, ancestor of the array?" The south wind responded coldly.


    "How can your false powers of heaven and earth compare with my true powers?"


    "Kill


    With another roar, the huge hand of heaven and earth clenched and fell, and the heaven and earth array armor formed by the pattern of array released endless pressure of heaven and earth, sealed everything.


    Even the power of three young masters and five people is a seal.


    Boom! In the space fragmentation, the hand of heaven and Earth destroyed everything, completely covered three CHILDES and five people.


    "Die for me!" But this was not enough to calm the grief and anger in Nanfeng''s heart. He controlled the hand of heaven and earth with the heaven and earth array, as if he wanted to squeeze the three CHILDES and five people into powder.


    But at a certain moment, the hand of heaven and earth was suddenly expanded, and cracks appeared in the heaven and earth array armour on the hand of heaven and earth. At that moment, it was suddenly broken by the south wind.


    Poof!


    South wind is a big mouthful of blood spit out, hard fall, all the flesh and blood are also scattered.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth array of Nanfeng was defeated.


    There is a strong anti shock force from the hand of heaven and earth broken place crazy surge, straight to the south wind fell body.


    Nanfeng didn''t know what happened, but at this time, he didn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly broke out and came back to life. When he recovered to the peak, the arms of the Dharma phase heaven and earth crossed, he was able to resist the shock force.


    Steady body shape, Nanfeng eyes look, out of the fury of the waves out of a giant shadow.


    Three childe five people have disappeared, only that huge shadow, that is a black ancestor devil body, but different from the general black ancestor devil, in addition to the black ancestor gas, also has the power of four big ancestor devil.


    "They merge!" The bone knife Saint said heavily, "however, it''s a little impossible. Their blood is different, so it''s impossible to merge!"


    "But, if under the power of that black ancestor, very likely!" Nan Yixuan said, "there is a kind of supernatural power in heaven and earth, which is called blood contract!"


    "The blood contract of heaven and earth is not the kind of blood contract we usually understand."


    "If you cultivate into the power of contract, your blood can fuse any blood between heaven and earth. The deeper you cultivate, the smaller the repulsive power is. Moreover, you can perfectly integrate with the creatures who have the power of contract, and their power can also be perfectly combined and improved!"


    "Nanfeng, you can already feel the power of the five of them after fusion, which is close to 80% of the great saints of nature!"


    "The blood contract of heaven and earth supernatural power!" South wind heavily a, "that black ancestor, really is to cultivate to become all the supernatural powers of heaven and earth!"


    "Your heaven and earth array is really strong, but how can we just come to kill you with that little preparation?" The third young master''s voice rang out.


    "The blood contract of heaven and earth is our five real cards!"


    "The heaven and earth array has been broken. You have white hair and the south wind is the end of the crossbow!"


    "Demonize!"


    The next moment, the third young master roared. Their five person magic body was demonized again, and their power was enhanced again. It seemed that they were the great saints of nature.


    The huge demon body ran wildly and came out with three heads and six arms, directly to the south wind.


    The air of heizu is full of air. A piece of heizu''s silk sweeps across and quickly envelops the south wind. It''s like a boa constrictor winding the south wind to death.


    "Hum!" However, Nanfeng was just angry and cold, and his body immediately expanded, as if to be demonized.


    Guangzu Qi swept through, condensed eight half god level runes, and burned under the two colorful divine fire.


    "Blood contract, power integration, then let you see my real strength of Nanfeng!" Under the power of crazy burning, the south wind roars up to the sky, directly explodes the black ancestor''s Ling.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the south wind law phase expansion of heaven and earth, the south wind becomes larger.


    All the blood of Tianzu broke out, so did Zuyi.


    In the world of Dharma, there are more than 3000 weak water powers.


    "Is there such a degree of ancestral blood?" Feeling the power of the south wind, the third son was shocked.


    With heizu''s blood, he can clearly feel that Nanfeng Tianzu''s blood has been completely awakened, reaching 100%, or even close to full circle.


    Nanfeng''s cultivation in Wanshi world is not in vain. He uses Tianzu''s divine pulse to thoroughly awaken his own blood.


    What we will do in the future is to make the blood reach the full circle, reach the acme, and even surpass the original Tianzu.


    "Zu Yi''s anger!"


    All the forces are converging, converging on the chest of the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister, sweeping like a whirlpool, forming the power of anger.


    Nanfeng''s own fusion into them, directly toward the five fusion of the devil body bombardment in the past.


    The repressive power of the heaven and earth Dharma array reappears, and the magic body formed by the fusion of the three CHILDES and five people can''t escape at all.


    Ferocious under, three childe in his three head six arm state also broke out Zu Yi decision.Boom! The next moment, the two ancestral fury powers collide, and this Shenyuan array area directly turns into a sea of fury.


    At a certain moment, there was a scream.


    It was a long time before the sea of fury came to an end.


    Nanfeng is very embarrassed body emerged, although embarrassed, but majestic, kill meaning lingran.


    A closer look shows that five corpses are lying under the Shenyuan array.


    In the blink of Nanfeng''s eyes, all the five corpses were burned intensely. After a while, they turned into ashes directly.


    Nanfeng''s right hand slowly spread out, and a group of souls appeared. It was the soul of the three CHILDES.


    "Where is Bai Youlian?" Nanfeng asked fiercely.


    "Ha ha ~ that''s your pain after all, and it''s the root of your failure after all, even if you win now!" But, three CHILDES just laugh a way.


    Of course, in the laughter, we can hear the third childe''s reluctance and disbelief.


    He didn''t believe that with their strength, they would still fail.


    He did not understand why the south wind could break out such a force and crush all forces in the same realm.


    Hearing the laughter of the third childe''s soul, Nanfeng didn''t ask any more. With a pinch of his hand, he completely crushed the third childe''s soul.


    Click!


    But you can still hear the anger of Nanfeng skeleton, and you can still feel the anger of the whole Shenyuan array space, and all this anger comes from Nanfeng.


    It seems that after a long time, the anger slowly subsided, and the south wind gradually returned to calm, with endless decadence and loss.


    At this time, Nanyi Xuan three people did not ask anything, even if they are extremely curious.


    "Xuan elder sister, you three collect these heritages, and then give them to the temple Lord!" The South breeze releases three people of South Art Xuan, light says.


    For the appearance of Nanfeng, the three of nanyixuan were also helpless and began to collect all the inheritance here.


    "That woman''s name is Bai Youlian. She''s just an ordinary woman of the demon clan!" Suddenly, Nanfeng talks about everything to the three people

 Chapter 1971

    Nanfeng tells the story between baiyoulian and himself in the devil kingdom.


    Of course, once he said this, he could cultivate the evil spirit, even if it was exposed, but Nanfeng believed that nanyixuan three people.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Nanfeng could cultivate demons and incarnate into demons, the three of them were dull and even forgot to accept the inheritance and source of God.


    It seems that after a long time, the three talents react and focus on the south wind and Bai Youlian.


    "No wonder you are so sad, no wonder Bai Youlian hates you so much!" Nanyi Xuan said slightly, at this moment, Nanyi Xuan sympathizes with Bai Youlian.


    But such things, and can not complain about the south wind.


    Nanfeng''s identity and Bai Youlian''s identity may have doomed such an ending at this time.


    The combination of man and devil seems to be a rule that is not allowed.


    Otherwise, the people and demons have existed on the continent for so many times, and they are still excluded, or they are not treated by many people on the continent. Even when the people and demons on the continent have a chance, they will not let go of the people and demons.


    "The most damned is that prison Ke, who let Bai Youlian, who has a pure spiritual heart, refine merciless black blood!" The day frost childe kills an idea to say.


    "After all, it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, how could she accept the merciless black blood and the seven absolute merciless power?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Just, I can''t think of any way to let her return again, so pay my life, I am willing to!"


    "Merciless black blood is really terrible. According to the ancient books, those geniuses who got merciless black blood were eventually controlled by merciless black blood, fell into endless darkness and became killing machines." Bone knife Saint said.


    "The only exception is the old ancestor who never stops ghosts. But to tell the truth, it''s not that he can control merciless black blood against heaven, but because he has a good heart with seven tricks!"


    "When it comes to the old ghost, maybe he really has a way!" Nan Yixuan said, "after all, he has controlled the ruthless black blood in his body for some time."


    "Nanfeng, after this event, you can go to the ghost to ask. Besides, Sha Xiuyou appreciates you, otherwise, you won''t be able to practice the mental method of soul separation that time!"


    "What Xuan elder sister said is right. Maybe that elder Xiuyou really has a way to kill him!" The day frost childe also says.


    "I hope there will be a way to kill the elder!" South breeze says, "you pity, also hope the next time, you are safe in the devil''s land!"


    A little relief on this matter, Nanfeng also helps to collect the inheritance of God and the source of God here.


    After the Shenyuan here is collected, the Shenyuan array will break up.


    This is what Nanfeng four expected.


    But what the four of them didn''t expect was that under this Shenyuan array, there was something terrible sealed, that is, endless strong corrosive force.


    Fortunately, the south wind is so sensitive that they directly take the three bone saber saints into the golden world. Otherwise, they may die if they are submerged by the endless corrosive force.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the real underground world seemed to be in a state of destruction. The corrosive forces roared out like dragons, and the palaces collapsed.


    I''m afraid that in half a day, the whole underground world will be completely eroded and destroyed.


    "Originally, more corrosive force was suppressed by this array!" The bone knife Saint said heavily, "but what kind of corrosive force is that? Why is it so strong?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a corrosive force!" Nanfeng said, "even my Guangzu Qi can''t be compared with it. Sister Xuan, you know that too!"


    "Yes, our Guangzu Qi seems to be afraid of this corrosive force!" Nan Yixuan nodded.


    At this time, four people are dignified.


    Does this corrosive power mean that heaven and earth have a stronger power of Qi, and have more powerful creatures than Tianzu and heizu?


    "In the realm of God, there are many secrets that we can''t understand. I don''t know how long we can enter the realm of God, or whether we still have the chance to enter the realm of God!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Have you found the more terrifying aspect of the corrosive force that comes out of the impact?" Nanfeng continued.


    "What else is so terrible?" Three people don''t understand to ask a way.


    "I practice the power of life, and my understanding of the power of life is quite profound, so I can clearly feel the situation of the power of life in space!" Said Nanfeng.


    "This endless corrosive force mainly engulfs the vitality contained in the whole world. If it goes on like this, the whole world will be completely destroyed!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the three bone saber saints felt it immediately and found it was.


    The impact of corrosive forces, continue to blend into space, corrosion destroys all life.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I''m afraid it''s more than that. Now I can feel that the power of heaven''s punishment in this world is increasing, and it''s rapidly increasing." Said master Tianshuang."I''m afraid that in the near future, there will only be people without power here."


    "Of course, the premise is that the world in the corner of the divine realm can last until then!"


    Nanfeng nodded, because they also felt it.


    "It seems that it''s time for us to leave here, and those evil spirits will die with the destruction of this world!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    At this time, the battle on the ground is over. It''s coming to an end, and the victory or defeat is about to be divided. The victory of the demon clan or the victory of the continent and the land may be both defeated!


    It''s definitely going to be a few days.


    But at a certain moment, almost all the fighters stopped fighting, because at this moment, they also felt all the changes. The force of heaven''s punishment was increasing, and the corrosive force that they were afraid of was increasing, eroding all the vitality, including them.


    At this moment, they all have a strong intuition that the world in the corner of the divine realm is going to be destroyed and collapsed.


    At this time, the most fearful and despairing of nature are those evil spirits, who naturally know more about what''s going on!


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Who moved the Shenyuan array? " The king of evil fire roared up to the sky, sending out endless despair in every trace of strength.


    Poof!


    The next moment, this evil fire god king is directly spit out a big mouthful of blood, as if by mysterious forces from the inside.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the realm of the evil king fell from zhundi to the supreme sage.


    And not only the evil fire god king, all the evil spirits, at this time, the realm directly fell, and fell at the speed that can be felt.


    All the evil creatures are directly in despair and fear.


    A lot of people kneel to the ground, waiting for death.


    "The world in the corner of the divine realm seems to be completely destroyed!" Nan Wuying said heavily.

 Chapter 1972

    "Feel this breath, this situation, is really to be completely destroyed!" Ao Tianqiong nodded, "you first pass on the message, let all the continental warriors quit!"


    "I also have to suppress the evil fire god king. Nanfeng asked me to help him capture the evil fire in the evil fire God King''s body. This must be done."


    "Well, be careful!" South no shadow head says. At once, the southern shadowless leader sent a message to the zhundi of the major forces, and let them leave the world in an orderly way.


    At the same time, the demons have retreated one after another. The only ones who have not retreated are the evil spirits. If they are put here, they will be cursed and can''t leave this world.


    The king of evil fire, who fell into the realm, was not the opponent of aocang, so aocang suppressed him just for a moment.


    However, the sky can not take it out of this world, because even if you put the evil fire god king into your own inner world, after you leave, the divine power of this world will also exclude the evil fire god king.


    Therefore, the sky is only now waiting for the south wind at the entrance.


    After a while, several people came to the south wind in Tianjin world.


    "Lord of the temple, we have won a great victory!" Said the south wind.


    "Other things can be said after you leave here. I''ve suppressed the evil fire god king for you, but I can''t take him away from here. Is your mysterious world OK?" Said the proud sky.


    "I''ll try!" Said Nanfeng.


    At once, Nanfeng put the suppressed evil fire god king into the devouring world, and suppressed his breath with nine runes, spirit power and two ancestral power.


    When the south wind enters the passage, no repulsive force is felt.


    "Yes, Lord!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Since we can, let''s leave as soon as possible. It will be completely destroyed here. It''s unpredictable!" Said the proud sky.


    "Lord, what I want to ask is, do I take the other gods away as well?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "What if you took them to the continent?" Ao Tianqiong said, "according to the speed of their landing, I''m afraid they will fall completely in two or three years. To prevent them from falling, we must let them absorb the source of life!


    "Besides, from their alliance with the demons, because they were put here, they hated Lu Shengling even more!"


    "To let them perish with the world is their destiny."


    "Nanfeng, justice is not wrong, but you must know that this is a world of the jungle. There can be no mercy to the enemy, who can only be changed by death!"


    "I see, Lord!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng and they all left the world.


    In Fengdu City, they watched the world all the time. Mountains collapsed, plants and trees withered, rivers dried up and the earth disappeared.


    This process lasted for four days. After four days, the corner of the divine world and the access to it were completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, those mysterious and powerful corrosive forces also disappeared, and did not spread to the continent.


    "Lord, mother, have you never heard of it, or have you any impression of the corrosive force?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, there is no such power in any loading of Nanwu temple, just like there is no record of Tianzu and heizu!" Said the proud sky.


    "It''s not in heaven, but it''s a terrible power!" Nan Yixuan said.


    "From the perspective of this power, something important may have happened in the divine realm, but I''m afraid it is, otherwise, how could the divine realm be completely disconnected from the continent and the demon realm?"


    "Originally, we thought that the world in the corner of the divine realm would provide us with clues to enter the divine realm. Who can know that it was a direct destruction. Once the divine realm became a mystery again, where is the divine realm?" Nanfeng murmured.


    The remaining two pieces of Tianzu axe are not on the continent or in the devil''s land. Naturally, they are only in the God''s land.


    Tianzu axe is absolutely the key to defeat heizu. If a fragment of Tianzu axe is obtained by heizu, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I don''t know if we have any chance to enter the divine realm again!" Proud of the sky is also a way of feeling.


    With the destruction of a corner of the divine world, the warriors of all forces retreated from Fengdu city one after another.


    Almost all the forces are helpless, because in the end, they get nothing.


    Of course, the Qin family may know something. After all, Qin Feng and others are dead. But it''s no use knowing. They can''t tell the story that they secretly sent Qin Feng to the underground world.


    ¡­


    Nanwu temple, Nanfeng several people will take out all the inheritance of God, looking at the emperor and Ao Tianqiong is a dazzle, and can not suppress the inner excitement.


    "Good boy, there are nearly 100 ways of God''s inheritance, and the king of God''s inheritance is only 17 ways." Ji Tian Da Di patted Nanfeng on the shoulder and said, "you have made great contributions to Zhoulu."


    "Next, you choose the inheritance first!""Master, I don''t need to inherit. You know me, I only need some martial arts experience, and in the evil fire god king, there are all these!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, how to distribute these heritages, you decide!" The great emperor said.


    "Master, it''s up to you to decide!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I''ll give it to you. Naturally, we''ll take more of the Nanwu temple and the talent, and give the rest to those forces who sincerely fight for the continent and land." The great emperor said.


    "Master, it''s so good. In three thousand years, the strength of our continent will be greatly improved!" Said the proud sky.


    "Master, give me the part that is given to the ghost. I still owe you a favor to kill you. I just take this opportunity to thank you." Said Nanfeng.


    "Good! I''ll give it to you when I''ve allocated it! " The great emperor said.


    After that, Nanfeng returned to the cultivation palace, and he went directly into the devouring world.


    "As the God King who was once high above, I can''t imagine that he would be suppressed by us ants one day?" Looking at the king of evil fire who had been born and had no love, the south wind gave a faint sound.


    For Nanfeng''s words, the evil fire god king didn''t care at all.


    "I have a message to tell you that the corner of the divine world that suppressed you has been completely destroyed. Now, you are on the continent!" Nanfeng continued.


    "But you are in my world!"


    Said, the south wind let the evil fire God King see everything in the devouring world.


    Seeing all this, the king of evil fire suddenly vibrated like death, as if he had come back to life again.


    Because the evil fire god king knows better that these gods can''t come out of the world in the corner of the divine realm, because the divine power in the corner of the divine realm will stop them.


    But now, coming out, he suddenly saw the hope of life.

 Chapter 1973

    "It seems that you are also afraid of death. It''s better to live, isn''t it?" Feeling the change of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng said again, "now, can you talk to me?"


    "Who are you and what do you want? Is it a heritage? " The king of evil fire gave a cold voice.


    "I have a lot of inheritance, otherwise that part of the world will not be completely destroyed in just four days!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng had a little regret and released the endless corrosive force. After all, the world in the corner of the divine realm might have an opportunity to enter the divine realm.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the evil fire god king immediately responded and hissed, "Shenyuan array, you broke it, and you have unlimited killing intention. That look is enough to kill Nanfeng thousands of times."


    "It doesn''t matter any more. What matters is now!" Said Nanfeng.


    After that, Nanfeng is waiting for the recovery of the evil fire god king.


    A few quarters of an hour later, the evil fire God King calmed down and asked Xiang Nanfeng coldly, "in this God, you may have something you want, but what can this god get from you?"


    "Will you, like the demons, hunt down the land creatures for our God and let our God absorb their life origin?"


    "Now, the first thing you have to do is to change your language. Don''t call yourself the God in front of me. You don''t deserve it now!" Nanfeng said, "otherwise, your final result will be corroded by the corrosive force in your body and die!"


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the evil fire God King''s face was cloudless.


    However, he changed his words. Even though he used to be a king with boundless scenery, he is still a prisoner.


    "What on earth do you want from me?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Your magic fire!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Except this one?" The king of evil fire continued.


    If it''s just for the sake of Shenhuo, Nanfeng doesn''t have to talk nonsense to him, just put him out and suck the Shenhuo from him.


    "Smart, in addition to the fire, and all your martial arts experience, any trace, you need to explain to me, and repeatedly explain to me!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Do you regard me as a slave?" Hear the words of south wind, evil fire God King ferocious say.


    "If you want to understand it that way, understand it that way, because you don''t have a choice. Of course, if you choose to die, it''s a different story." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng is not polite to the evil god king.


    Which of these evil spirits is not covered with the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures, otherwise they will not be exiled into such a world by those powerful and just gods, and let them die in endless pain.


    "You..." Hear the words of south wind, evil fire god king is more ferocious, but what can he say at this time.


    He doesn''t want to die, he doesn''t want to release courage to face death, he must submit to the south wind.


    "All your conditions, I promise, but you need to make an oath, you must do everything possible to let me live!" But the evil fire god king is the God King after all, has own dignity, definitely said.


    "Otherwise, I will release my courage and choose to die!"


    "I promise you!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also made the martial arts oath directly.


    From the beginning, Nan didn''t intend to let the evil fire God King die, because in the future, the evil fire god king is definitely a good guide.


    Moreover, there is a God King around to explain the martial arts experience, absolutely no God King inheritance can compare.


    "Now that you have also made the martial arts oath, you can capture some mainland creatures for me first. You are a saint. It''s absolutely easy to go to those remote places and capture some creatures in the Royal and imperial realms." See south wind swear, evil fire god king immediately said.


    "I''m not going to do such a thing as catch a living creature for you!" "Nanzhou said," the life of any one of you on the land is worth less than your life


    "You I want to go back! " Hear the words of south wind, evil fire God King ferocious way.


    "Martial arts oath, I dare not back, but I did not say for you to catch creatures." Nanfeng said, "don''t worry, in my hands, you won''t die, I''m different from others!"


    said, the south wind directly transferred from God''s house to endless divine power and poured into the body of the evil fire god.


    "How can it be? You holy one, how can you have such a powerful divine power, and this divine power is the divine power of the God King Feel the power of the south wind, said the king of evil fire.


    "Well, you don''t need to know!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Even if you are a God, you can''t stop the corrosive power in my body!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I know!" Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Guangzu gas out.


    "Guangzuqi, you are the descendant of Tianzu. Is there any descendant of Tianzu on the continent?" See is light ancestor gas, evil fire god king is heavily say.


    South wind ignored, black ancestral gas also broke out!


    After the outbreak of heizu Qi, the evil fire god king was dull. At this moment, he didn''t know the identity of Nanfeng.However, the corrosive power is really powerful. The two great ancestral Qi and the divine power of the God King have no great stopping power. Even after some time, all the power will be eroded by the small part of corrosive power in the body of the evil fire god king.


    However, this was expected by Nanfeng, because in the corner of the divine world, he already knew that the two great ancestors were afraid of this corrosive force.


    "Three forces, plus two pieces of Tianzu axe to suppress, what Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, two pieces of Tianzu axe came out of his eyebrows and crushed into the body of the evil fire god king.


    With the suppression of two pieces of grandfather fragments, the corrosion speed of the corrosive power in the body of the evil fire God King has dropped to the extreme. At least for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, the realm of the evil fire God King will not fall too much.


    "This This is the fragment of Tianzu axe The evil fire god king even knew the fragments of the Tianzu axe, and said with shock and dullness.


    "If you can control the fragments of Tianzu axe, then you must be the descendant of Tianzu. Why can you burst out heizu Qi, Guangzu Qi and heizu Qi? It''s impossible to merge them!"


    At this moment, the south wind aroused the endless curiosity of the evil fire god king, and constantly said to himself.


    "Unexpectedly, you know Tianzu axe!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I''m the king of gods. How can I not know that Tianzu axe was once ranked first in the list of artifact?" Said the king of evil fire.


    At this moment, the evil fire god king was naturally excited, because the corrosive power in his body was finally suppressed for the first time in a real sense.


    "It seems that there are many secret things in the realm of God. You know that when you have time, you will ask for advice slowly!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You helped me to stop the corrosion of corrosive power, and I will keep my promise!" Said the king of evil fire.


    With the words falling, a blood red flame appeared on the king of evil fire, which was the king''s holy fire.

 Chapter 1974

    This group of blood red flame, exudes the smell of evil, evil, feel the past, like a magic fire.


    "This is my god fire - fire of evil god!" The evil fire god king said, "you also have a lot of magic fire!"


    "I will collect all the fire of heaven and earth. Naturally, I have a lot of divine fire on me!" Nanfeng said that the mixed fire world emerged and directly engulfed this group of evil fire.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the evil fire god king didn''t feel that Nanfeng was talking big. Although there was less than an hour''s conversation between him and Nanfeng, the shock of Nanfeng had completely overturned his vision.


    The fire of evil god is a kind of fire that gathers the evil of heaven and earth.


    The reason why the evil fire god king is called the evil fire god king and why his hands are covered with endless blood is because of the evil power of the evil fire god. The king of evil fire got the fire of evil god and entered the way with fire. Gradually, his character and his mind fell into the way of evil.


    It doesn''t mean that the warrior who has the fire of the evil god will be controlled by the evil idea of the fire of the evil god, but mainly depends on the practitioner himself. The nature of the evil fire god king is bad, so he is willing to accept the evil idea of the evil fire god and become the evil fire god king who kills blood.


    Of course, it was also doomed that he was suppressed by the just and strong and exiled into the corrosive world.


    With a mixed fire world and a determined south wind, you can''t be controlled by the evil idea of evil god fire.


    What the South needs is only the power of fire.


    "The fire of evil god, in my body, there is an extra fire, which is one step closer to the fire of condensing chaos, and one step closer to understanding the way of chaos." Nanfeng said to himself.


    Of course, Nanfeng will not give up the way to chaos from the power of chaos.


    "Your world is very strange. It''s like a real world born from heaven and earth, rather than a small world derived from the body of living beings." Said the king of evil fire.


    "In your world, I seem to feel a new vitality that has never existed in the outside world. This vitality seems to be preventing the corrosive force in my body!"


    "I don''t have such a feeling. I''m afraid it''s because the corrosive force in your body is suppressed that you have such a feeling!" Nanfeng didn''t care about the feeling of the evil fire god king, and said slightly.


    "Maybe!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "You are much more committed than those of the demons!" Then, the king of evil fire said again.


    "So, you should be lucky. Next, you will repent in my engulfed world for the endless blood you have committed." Nanfeng said, "maybe when you really repent that day, your corrosive power in your body will be eliminated."


    "Repentance, do you think it''s possible?" The king of evil fire sneered, "this world is the jungle, there is no right or wrong! It''s just a different position! "


    "Whatever you say!" Southwind.


    "Now, I need your understanding and experience of martial arts between the 70% and 80% great holy realms. Let''s talk about it!"


    "It''s just that you need to understand and experience the martial arts between the two realms first. You''re quite solid!" The king of evil fire said with a little appreciation.


    Because if you are a genius, you can''t wait for him to tell you how to understand and experience the martial arts directly.


    "I hope you don''t mix the wrong martial arts into it!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "In the past, I might have thought that, but now I don''t, because in you, I see the real hope of living!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Besides, judging from the fact that you have two ancestral Qi, you are evil. You may be aware of your wrong understanding and experience of martial arts. Do you think I will do something that is not worth the loss?"


    The evil fire God King no longer talks nonsense, just like talking about the great way, he began to explain his own, and his understanding and experience of the realm between the 70% great sage and the 80% great sage.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate, just sat down and understood.


    With the explanation of a God King, Nanfeng believes that his progress will be faster.


    Feng xuanbing, don''t you have innumerable great emperors to teach me? Then my south wind is guided by the God King.


    Half a month, in a flash


    Then, Jitian emperor also passed on the message that the part of inheritance to the ghost was good.


    The inheritance of the gods, which was given to the ghosts by the great emperor, is a God King inheritance and a superior God inheritance.


    "In half a month, you have made great progress. It seems that you have gained a lot of benefits from the evil fire god king!" As soon as Nanfeng arrived in the palace, Jitian emperor felt Nanfeng''s progress and said softly.


    "Master, I can''t do without progress. My 20-year engagement with the Feng clan is coming!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You and Feng clan''s agreement, now I am full of self-confidence, you must have no problem!" The great emperor said with a smile.


    "I have been preparing for this war for many years, so I am confident." Nanfeng laughs.


    After talking with emperor Jitian for a while, Nanfeng takes the inheritance and goes directly to dongshengzhou land. The ghost is on dongshengzhou land.Endless ghosts in the endless mountains.


    100000 mountain is the largest mountain area on the whole four continents, because in the depth of 100000 mountain, chaos and darkness are connected.


    Sha Xiuyou grew up here, took control of the original killers, and established the ghost, the killer force.


    100000 mountains, very dark, come here, as if into a dark hell.


    Shaxiuyou naturally has its own cultivation palace, which is an isolated dark palace deep in the mountains. This palace is called Shashen palace.


    There is a large area around the Shashen palace. There is no strongman or array to guard it.


    Because the master of Shashen palace is shaxiuyou, the God of a generation of killers.


    Before the return of those ancient emperors, who would this killer God fear?


    Hoo Hoo!


    When the south wind came to kill in front of the temple, a strong sense of killing instantly swept out, straight to him, attacking him.


    In the face of this invisible intention, Nanfeng had to gather all his strength to resist.


    However, as soon as he resisted for a while, his killing intention faded away. Obviously, Sha Xiuyou, the God of killing, knew who was coming, and used his strength to retreat his killing intention.


    "Nanfeng, come to visit and kill me!" South wind respectfully.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, come in!" Kill Xiu you you old voice rings out.


    Creak!


    Then, the door of the dark palace of Shashen palace opened slowly, and Nanfeng jumped into it without hesitation.


    In the palace, there are very simple notation, some futons, some seats, and some coarse grain and water.


    But as soon as he entered, Nanfeng was shocked, because he saw ten people killing Xiuyou.


    The nine of the ten killed in Xiuyou are not flesh and blood. He has a deep understanding of flesh and blood, and with Jin Jingshen''s eyes, he can clearly distinguish flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1975

    In a word, this moment, in the south wind gold deep eyes, ten kill Xiu you are true.


    "Is it the separation of souls?" South wind heart shock way.


    only soul separation as like as two peas, and the soul of the Lord will not fall, but also replace the master.


    How many souls and bodies a living creature can have, how many lives it can have.


    Shua Shua! At the time of Nanfeng''s shock, the nine Sha Xiuyou had retreated. In the hall, only one Sha Xiuyou was left. Nanfeng had no idea whether he was the soul or the master.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, we haven''t seen you since you returned to Zhoulu." Kill Xiu you to restrain all strength and breath on the body, just like a kind father, tiny say.


    "It''s the fault of the younger generation!" Nanfeng said, "so today, I''m here to thank you."


    "What''s wrong? It was the Emperor Qin who disturbed everything!" Kill Xiu you light language to say, "also simply, he broke the heaven punishment to imprison to fail, otherwise, absolutely is the disaster of the whole four continents land living creature!"


    "The heart of Emperor Qin has deviated from the original intention of breaking the imprisonment of natural punishment!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t talk about him. How do you understand the soul separation now?" Kill Xiu you to ask a way.


    "There are some eyebrows, but the distance can separate the soul and body, and there is still a long distance!" Said Nanfeng.


    "If you say that, that''s good!" Kill Xiu you to smile a way.


    "Master Miao Zan!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "is that the soul separation just now, master?"


    "Yes, it''s my soul separation. Heaven''s punishment is confined to me. I can''t go to a higher level any more. I can only cultivate my soul separation and go beyond the original limit." Kill Xiu you to say.


    "The master has cultivated nine souls, and I admire them!" Nanfeng said with admiration, this is sincere admiration.


    "Ha ha, if you are me and have my ability, you won''t feel that it''s a matter of admiration." Sha Xiuyou said with a smile, "it''s you, my little friend. It''s admirable that you are so old and understand that you are in such a situation!"


    Hearing Sha Xiuyou''s words, Nanfeng is a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, let''s get down to business. Do you need my help?" See south wind embarrassed appearance, kill to rest you again is to smile a way.


    It''s clear about Nanfeng''s 20-year appointment with the Feng family. Now time is pressing. Naturally, there is something wrong with Nanfeng''s coming.


    However, he appreciates Nanfeng and is willing to help.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng is even more embarrassed.


    "The elder and the younger are not hypocritical. They really have something to ask for advice!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Come on, if you have the ability, I''ll give you a hand!" Kill Xiu you to say seriously.


    Nanfeng is absolutely the most talented and righteous young generation that Sha Xiuyou has ever seen. He appreciates such a talented young generation, and the growth of Nanfeng is similar to him.


    He thinks Nanfeng and he are the same kind of people.


    "Master, please accept these two heritages before you say anything, otherwise I''m really embarrassed to speak!" Nanfeng said, and took out the inheritance of the God King and the superior God.


    "This is..." See two inheritance, kill Xiu you shock to say.


    Although it is not clear what inheritance is, Sha Xiuyou can feel that it is not a simple inheritance.


    "Master, this is the inheritance of a God King and a superior God!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What? God King inheritance and superior God inheritance Hearing the words of the south wind, Sha Xiuyou was even more shocked.


    ¡­


    "It seems that you have gained a lot in that corner of the world!" After slightly calming the shock in his heart, Sha Xiuyou sighed heavily, "otherwise, how can he be so generous!"


    "Since you know that I have gained a lot, please accept it." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Then I really accept it. I can''t refuse such inheritance!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "So tell me about you, and let me see how hard it is?" Immediately, kill Xiu you also ask a way.


    "Merciless black blood, the elder should know better than anyone else!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, all my achievements are due to a drop of ruthless black blood. What? Have you got a drop of ruthless black blood, Nanfeng Kill Xiu you to say.


    "Not the younger generation!" The tone of the south wind became heavy.


    Soon, Nanfeng told the story.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an experience. The four words" nature makes people "exist in a word After listening to the story between Nanfeng and Bai Youlian, Sha Xiuyou also said with emotion.


    "What can I do?" Asked Nanfeng expectantly.


    "There''s a way!" Sha Xiuyou answered seriously.


    "Really, master?" Hear to kill to rest you of words, South breeze excitement infinite say.


    "I lost a soul part, let that soul part of all seven skilful good heart power infuse into that woman''s body, can neutralize the power of merciless black blood!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "If one soul can''t separate, then two, three, in a word, five or less is absolutely OK!""Let the master lose his soul!" Nanfengzhen said.


    "You don''t have to have any burden and guilt. For me, soul separation is different from your flesh and blood separation now. It just takes a long time to refine it!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "But the most important thing is that I''m very worried!"


    "Master, what are you worried about?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You said that woman had a pure heart, right?" Kill Xiu you to ask a way.


    "Not bad!"


    "Pure soul, the purest soul in heaven and earth, once accept the merciless black blood, then this power will make the power of merciless black blood infinite amplification!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "Once the power of merciless black blood is magnified infinitely, and the practitioners enter the most extreme merciless way, there is no way to make it recover, even if it is a combination of a real seven skilful good heart and a pure spirit heart."


    "Even, the re integration of the seven skilful benevolence and pure spirit will help the ruthless black blood even more!"


    "Because in terms of strength, the darkness of merciless black blood is greater than the kindness and purity of seven skilful good heart and pure spirit heart! This point can be verified from me. Although I can control the ruthless black blood now, as long as I relax a little, the will of the ruthless black blood will be able to counter pressure the seven skilful and good heart! "


    "Such a thing, can''t deceive you, so must let you know in advance!"


    Hearing Sha Xiuyou''s words, the south wind was extremely gloomy.


    What Sha Xiuyou said is very likely to happen, because they will certainly let Bai Youlian enter the extreme merciless state.


    "There may be other forces that can submerge ruthlessness, but in my mind, it seems that there is no such force!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "Master, if you get to that state, you really can''t do anything?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Nanfeng, do you believe in miracle, a miracle of love?" Hear South breeze again of inquiry, kill Xiu you suddenly say.

 Chapter 1976

    "The elder, the younger are clumsy, can''t understand the meaning?" Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    "That woman went into the heartless world because she loved you so much!" Sha Xiuyou said, "how much I love you, how much I hate you."


    "It doesn''t happen very often when things go to extremes, but in my memory, above love, it often happens. It''s possible that love begets hate, and then hate turns to love!"


    "If that woman really enters that kind of extreme ruthlessness, you also don''t give up!"


    "I understand what you mean." South wind nods.


    "You Lian, no matter what you will do, I will never give up, unless one day, you kill me!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Let it come to an end in your mind first." Kill Xiu you to say.


    To see Bai Youlian again, it is estimated that it will be thousands of years later. During this period, Nanfeng can''t always be immersed in it. Sha Xiuyou attaches great importance to Nanfeng, so he also thinks that the one who breaks the shackles of heaven''s punishment will be Nanfeng.


    "I know, master!" Said Nanfeng.


    If he wants to save Bai Youlian, Nanfeng must first defeat Feng xuanbing, and then break the shackles of heaven''s punishment. Therefore, he still has to spend any time to improve his strength.


    "You try your best to separate the most perfect flesh and blood, let me see!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    At once, Nanfeng''s strength was promoted to the extreme, and 40 people were separated. Their strength was infinitely close to his flesh and blood.


    "Forty, all right!" See South breeze cent out 40 flesh and blood cent body, kill Xiu you to slightly nod.


    "Master, what can I do?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Now you can try to cultivate soul separation!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "Now!" Nanfeng was surprised, "but I don''t think my soul power is enough!"


    "Enough!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "All martial arts practitioners believe that the cultivation of soul separation requires strong soul power. In fact, it is not. As long as a martial arts practitioner''s soul power is stronger than that of ordinary genius, he is qualified to cultivate soul separation."


    "The most important thing is to cultivate the flesh and blood separately to a perfect state and to an extreme of one''s own."


    "It doesn''t need a very strong soul power. It seems that the younger generation has also entered a misunderstanding." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Talk about the soul separation you understand!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "Separate a perfect flesh and blood, separate the soul from the Buddha, and merge the flesh and blood!" Nanfeng said, "the key is to divide the soul, because a little carelessness is the end of the soul!"


    "Yes, the most important thing of soul separation is to divide the soul!" Kill Xiu you to nod to say.


    "It''s a long process to divide the soul, because if you divide a little bit, you have to make it a new two parts and heal the wounds of division. It''s extremely difficult."


    "Therefore, a large part of the mental cultivation of soul separation is about the healing of soul!"


    "I hope you can give me more advice!" Nanfeng said respectfully.


    "I can also point you here, but I can let you go to my heartless black blood world - heartless blood realm, where you will see the initial soul separation exercise, which will be of great help to you!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "Merciless blood, master, I will not be eroded when I enter there." South wind worried. Nanfeng doesn''t think he can resist the merciless power of killing Xiuyou.


    "Don''t worry, my ruthless black blood power won''t erode you. When you enter, the power of seven skilful and good heart will completely suppress you!" Kill Xiu you to smile a way.


    Later, Nanfeng was killed and brought into the world of his merciless black blood.


    It was a dark, bloody world.


    On the dark ground, there is a bloody River, emitting a dark and merciless atmosphere, which makes Nanfeng feel a strong palpitation. Above, there is a bloody sky, which makes Nanfeng feel that there is always a pair of terrible blood eyes staring at him, and he is bathed in the bloody killing, with fear in his heart.


    Fortunately, a force of kindness swept through his heart, holding back all the negative.


    In front of him, a drop of black blood appeared. There was no doubt that it was the shadow of merciless black blood.


    Even in Linglong''s kindness, Nanfeng could feel the horror of ruthlessness and killing in the shadow of this drop of merciless black blood. From this, we can imagine how powerful the merciless black blood is.


    In the shadow of merciless black blood, the process of soul separation cultivation begins to evolve.


    A dark shadow emerged, separated from the flesh and blood of the Buddha, and then entered the realm of deep cultivation, and the soul of the Buddha began to split from the top of his head.


    But this split, just a little bit, even the south wind to see with the golden spirit eyes.


    After splitting this thread, endless bloody power poured into that crack to help it heal.


    However, it is a separate healing, that is to say, after healing, the split part of the soul becomes two identical parts of the soul.This is the process of soul division, which is going on every step of the way.


    "Elder, does the power of healing need the power of blood?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Why? This drill is in the shadow of merciless black blood, so what we need is blood power! " Sha Xiuyou said, "and we''d better heal with the power of life!"


    "Believe in your recovery powers, you can do that!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "Of course South wind nods.


    "Remember that you can''t let the split soul have any imperfection in the healing process, otherwise the soul separation will fail and your own soul will be incomplete!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "I believe you can see that healing is not just healing. You have to make the two parts separated become the new two parts. It also needs great strength!"


    "I understand South wind nods.


    Later, Nanfeng continued to observe in the heartless blood of shaxiuyou for half a year.


    For half a year, this evolution of soul separation is the end.


    It takes half a year just to evolve. If you really practice, it will take longer.


    Therefore, the south wind directly shrouded Wanshi world in the merciless blood of shaxiuyou, which accelerated the passage of time by five times.


    "I can''t believe that you have reached such a position in time!" For this, kill Xiu you is also full of emotion, "time power, is really a very good card ah!"


    There are still three years left from the agreement, but there are still 15 years left in Nanfeng.


    "If the Feng clan knows that you have such a skill, I''m afraid they will regret it!" After feeling, Sha Xiuyou also said with a smile.


    "Master, they may have regretted it long ago!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, Sha Xiuyou laughed.


    Sha Xiuyou can already imagine that this battle of engagement will become a huge stepping stone for the advancement of nanfengwu road!

 Chapter 1977

    After that, Nanfeng watched the practice of soul separation for ten times, which was five years.


    the spirit almost leave the body in horror. It is as like as two peas in the sky. It is impossible to make a single place, no matter where it is. It is trivial to fail. It is too bad for him to be injured by himself and even to his own soul.


    Therefore, we must be extremely meticulous.


    "Five years, ten times of observation, you must have learned any detail!" Sha Xiuyou said, "next, strike while the iron is hot and directly enter the cultivation of soul separation. Ten years is enough!"


    "Next, I will also use all my skilful skills to create a kind and vigorous environment for you!"


    "Thank you, master!" Thank you, Nanfeng.


    The moment of cultivating soul separation has finally come.


    If this is successful, Nanfeng believes that with his own strength and soul separation, it is really possible to cross the level in the holy land.


    In the world of Wanshi, Sha Xiuyou''s hands make a seal, the seven skilful good intentions emerge, and a real colorful tree grows up, which immediately turns this area of Wanshi world into an area of goodwill and vitality.


    And Nanfeng also mobilizes all the life power in his life and death world.


    "Master, what is this tree?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The seven tips and exquisite tree, I cultivate from the seven tips and exquisite good heart, and let it grow up!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    ¡­ After calming and concentrating, Nanfeng directly enters the cultivation state.


    Soon, an extreme, perfect flesh and blood separation appeared beside Nanfeng. Like Nanfeng, this flesh and blood separation entered the cultivation state.


    After ten days of precipitation, he made his essence, Qi and God reach the most perfect state, then Nanfeng began to urge the soul separation method to divide the soul.


    It can be seen that the eight demigods level runes are sweeping up and merging with the cultivation of mind method of soul separation.


    The eight spirit bodies also erupt, but the life and death body spirit bodies dominate.


    The power of death is restrained infinitely by the south wind, and the power of life is transformed into the power of resurrection.


    Slowly, the soul of Nanfeng comes out of his body.


    Above the soul, a sharp blade appears, cutting down the soul of Nanfeng. Of course, it just cuts away a little bit.


    Immediately, the endless power of resurrection is pouring into the tiny crack, turning into life energy, allowing the split soul to heal and grow. Of course, the healing and growth is extremely slow.


    And then, the south wind also spent in this process.


    Sha Xiu didn''t slack off, and constantly mobilized life force for Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng''s cultivation of soul separation is definitely more difficult than his.


    After all, he was born with the ability to cultivate soul separation.


    One year Two years


    Soon, nine years passed.


    There are two cocoons formed by life energy above Nanfeng and his flesh and blood. At a certain moment, the two cocoons split at the same time, and the cocoons of life energy disintegrated and scattered.


    Then, two complete souls appear.


    At that moment, these two souls also opened their eyes. They were both golden eyes.


    "Perfect!" Feel as like as two peas of two souls, and the same is true of their strength.


    "Thank you for the past nine years!" The two souls opened their mouths at the same time, then fell into the flesh respectively, and after a while, they all opened their eyes.


    Immediately, two real southerly winds appeared.


    At this moment, even in front of Sha Xiuyou, you can''t tell which one is Nanfeng and which one is soul.


    Of course, at this moment, it can also be said that there is no such thing as the self and the separation. It is the self.


    "Next, you just need to be familiar with it, and you can use it perfectly." Sha Xiuyou said, "soul separation can be completely self-cultivation, and half of this cultivation will be fed back to you!"


    "Of course, half of your cultivation will also be fed back to the soul part. In short, your cultivation speed has been doubled!"


    "Master, when can I practice the second soul Asked Nanfeng.


    "When the trauma between you and your soul is no longer connected!" Sha Xiuyou said, "it means that no matter what kind of trauma or even death your soul is suffering, your self will not be affected at all, and vice versa!"


    "I see, master!" South wind nods heavily.


    After that, talk with Sha Xiuyou again, and Nanfeng returns to Nanwu hall.


    ¡­


    "I''ve been here for three years, and I''m more advanced in cultivation. I''ve gained a lot more than killing Xiuyou." Feel the strength of the south wind again, Jitian said.


    "Yes, master, and next, it''s time for me to face fengxuanbing, but there are still more than two months left. In these two months, I need to break through to the 80% holy land of nature!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Go! Jitian the great nodded, "everything else will be ready for you, me, the sky and your mother." The great emperor said."Thank you, master!" Southwind.


    ¡­ Finally, as time approached, the atmosphere on the four continents became restless again.


    Because this day is the date of the engagement between Nanfeng and fengxuanbing.


    In the starry sky in the center of the four continents, an invincible huge battle platform has emerged, on which endless array patterns have evolved, holding back the impact of the surrounding starry storm.


    All around, there is a sea of people. This battle has attracted attention.


    The people of the Phoenix family have also arrived. Riding in the colorful chariot, the Phoenix xuanbing stands on it, dressed in red battle clothes, showing the emperor''s attitude.


    Xuanfeng is full of confidence.


    The space around him seems to turn into a world of fire.


    "Feel from the momentum, the realm of fengxuanbing has reached the peak, and it''s 80% of the holy realm of nature!" Some would-be emperors said to each other.


    "Yes, even the hidden realm may be the great holy realm of 90% nature!"


    "Although the south wind is against the sky, to tell you the truth, as far as strength is concerned, I prefer fengxuanbing. After all, the south wind still has a short training time!"


    "I wonder if one of them will die today, even though they are fighting for life and death." Others said.


    "I don''t know. I guess none of them will die."


    "There are five great emperors in Nanfeng, including Jitian great emperor, and there are a hundred emperors in fengxuanbing!"


    Shua!


    In the sound of discussion, Feng xuanbing jumped to the huge platform, directly closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of the south wind.


    In a short time, Nanwu hall and Tianfu also came and took a huge flying boat.


    "Here comes the south wind!" Seeing the south wind, many of them said it directly and looked at it immediately.


    At the same time, many of them also feel the strength and state of Nanfeng directly.


    However, the south wind has been hidden by the power of the world, and even the emperor can not feel it. After all, at this time, the distance between the south wind and the emperor will be two levels.

 Chapter 1978

    In front of him, Nanfeng also jumped to the huge battle platform. At this moment, the whole world was calm, and his eyes were fixed on the two figures on the battle platform.


    One is the rising demons, and the other is the youngest elder of Feng clan.


    What''s important is that the cause of this battle, a once weak man, is a commitment to a woman.


    More importantly, is this war the complete rise or the end of this evil.


    ¡­ "Here we are at last!" Waiting for the south wind to jump on the platform, Feng xuanbing slowly opens her eyes and says faintly.


    "Why not come!" There was a cold south wind.


    "After this war, I hope you Fengzu will fulfill the agreement, otherwise, I will carry out the most reluctant massacre in my heart!"


    With that, Nanfeng''s intention to kill had already begun.


    "Well, you don''t have that chance!" Feng xuanbing responded coldly.


    Boom!


    Between the words, Feng xuanbing''s momentum, which belongs to the holy land of 80% nature at the top of the mountain, directly rolled over to the south wind. Virtually, the momentum turned into a phoenix of red flame, roaring.


    And if Nanfeng only regards this momentum as a momentum, Nanfeng will be seriously damaged in the next moment, because this momentum integrates all the Qi power of fengxuanbing.


    Feng xuanbing doesn''t plan to have any exploratory stage in his fight with Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng can naturally feel the power contained in fengxuanbing''s momentum. When the momentum mat comes, Jin''s mental eyes erupt and emit two golden lights. All his power of Qi has merged into the golden light to face the Fengying momentum of fengxuanbing.


    Boom!


    When two forces collide, it''s like the two worlds close together in an instant. On the plane of collision, the endless pouring force is suddenly impacted, and the space is frantically broken.


    Fortunately, the array strength on this platform is quasi emperor level, which instantly restores the fragmented space.


    This platform was jointly built by many mages of the Phoenix clan at the beginning of the agreement between Nanfeng and fengxuanbing.


    Why does the Phoenix family want to build this platform by themselves? In the endless starry sky, the meaning is very obvious, which shows the power of the Phoenix family. It''s just a pity that they didn''t expect the south wind to grow so fast.


    ¡­


    "Equal! Nanfeng, as expected, has also broken through to the holy land of 80% nature. How did he practice? " Seeing the anti shock force of the two shocks, many warriors around shocked and said.


    Although many people have guessed that the south wind will reach this level, they are still shocked to see it.


    In the last two months, Nanfeng closed for half a year directly in Wanshi world, broke through 80% of the holy land of fortune, and completely consolidated.


    "If the Phoenix family knew that today''s south wind would grow to such a stage, they would not have spent much to build such a platform in the starry sky!" Said some of the warriors.


    "But now, they don''t have to use it!"


    "Have a look, which side will win the battle that the whole four continents are concerned about!"


    "Feng xuanbing, I said, give me 20 years, all your advantages will no longer exist!" In the fury of the storm, the voice of the south wind sounded.


    At this moment, the south wind also rushed to fengxuanbing like a storm.


    "When you can catch the power of Feng xuanbing, say such arrogant words again!" Feng xuanbing stretched out two hot wings of the Phoenix directly behind him. He roared and said that he was also heading for the south wind.


    Shua Shua! Two people are like shooting meteorites, hard collision together, there is no room for recovery, and because of the fierce anti earthquake force again broken.


    Roar!


    In the fury of the storm, a huge Phoenix shadow appeared and roared up to the sky, which was formed by the purest blood of the real Phoenix.


    And after the Phoenix shadow condenses, a golden giant also rises up with it. It radiates unparalleled prestige and directly touches the real Phoenix shadow. It''s even more crazy to tear them together.


    Under the two huge shadows, there are two Petite shadows in the more intense confrontation.


    Magic touch! Body to body!


    A hundred moves Two hundred moves


    Just a few quarters of an hour, Nanfeng and fengxuanbing have already made thousands of moves, and their momentum has reached the acme at this moment.


    During this period, the south wind broke out six spirits.


    Although they are all the great holy land of 80% nature, he is still a little worse in terms of realm. After all, fengxuanbing is the great holy land of 80% nature.


    Boom!


    With the last violent confrontation, the two people''s bodies were separated for the first time.


    Feng xuanbing looks dignified.


    Since he made this agreement with Nanfeng 20 years ago, he never paid attention to it.


    but three years ago, he had to put it on the line, and for this war, he entered the world of the tree of Wutong tree. However, at this time, under this extreme confrontation, he was only a tie.


    he wondered if he had any strong heaven and earth without the Wutong tree. Did he still have suspense in this war?"Kill In such a miss, Feng xuanbing''s killing intention is stronger.


    A pair of Phoenix wings stirred up behind him, on which the real Phoenix God burns, instantly extends for several kilometers, just like two channels of flame world. At this moment, the whole starry sky is mapped under this pair of Phoenix wings.


    "True Phoenix wing chop - kill!"


    Under the outbreak of Feng Xuan ice, the two phoenix wings under the true Phoenix God''s inflammation cut down and fell down towards the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, this battle is doomed to failure!" And in the south wind battle lingran, Shenhuo different fire burning, the voice of the evil fire God King sounded.


    "The evil fire god king, you shut up for me, defeat, never in my mind!" The south wind replied coldly, "for this battle, I have been preparing for 20 years. How can I be defeated?"


    "However, even if I lose, I will destroy you, the evil king, before I die!"


    Hear the words of south wind, evil fire God King directly shut up.


    "Inflamed


    With two colorful sacred fires as the main, supplemented by other sacred fires, the south wind also condenses the flame magic power in the endless burning. Under the flame brilliance, a lotus falls.


    The fire of anger is on the lotus.


    Bear! In a moment, the burning and angry lotus suddenly became bigger, as big as several kilometers, and cut its forehead directly to the Phoenix wing.


    Boom!


    Two fierce fire powers collided, and the whole huge battle platform was directly submerged by the sea of fire. In a moment, it seemed to be the birthplace of divine fire and strange fire.


    "It''s said that the Phoenix family is a family of flames, but in front of the white hair south wind, it''s really not true!" Looking at the momentum of the flames still under constant impact, some of the warriors said with deep emotion.


    "Yes, up to now, I still can''t figure out how the white hair south wind controls so many sacred fires and strange fires!"


    "This is the real collision between the strongest flames!"


    Click!


    And just around the time of some voices, the voice of ice appeared.


    All of a sudden, it has become a sea of fire on the stage, directly ice thousands of miles!

 Chapter 1979

    In the blink of an eye, the whole fire area of the platform was directly frozen. The power of ice extended to the starry sky outside the platform. This scene caught all eyes off guard.


    The whole scene was a moment of silence, cold silence, as if the whole world were floating with snow.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be the power of the ice, and the power of the dark ice in the ice, otherwise it is impossible to freeze the interwoven magic fire and strange fire of the two After a strong shock, there is a more extreme discussion.


    "The south wind has not broken out the power of the dark ice, and the Phoenix dark ice can not break out the power of the dark ice!"


    In the sound of discussion, on the ice, a figure emerged, it is Feng xuanbing.


    But at this time, Feng xuanbing was already a combination of ice and fire.


    Such a scene, more let the martial arts around shock, and the only not shock, is the Phoenix family.


    "Feng xuanbing is the phoenix of ice and fire!" Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    "Ice fire god Phoenix! Ice and fire For a moment, the discussion is infinite.


    "Isn''t the woman Nanfeng wants to help also the ice fire god Phoenix?"


    "So the Phoenix family has two ice and fire gods, the genius of Phoenix!"


    "Perhaps the word" ice "in the name of Feng xuanbing is the origin of this


    "Feng xuanbing, it''s really deep!"


    The Phoenix family is the ultimate creature of fire, and things will turn against each other when things are extreme. On the contrary, the extreme of fire is black ice. Therefore, in history, there will be many ice and fire gods Phoenix.


    "No! incorrect! Feng xuanbing''s blood of ice and fire is not as good as that of Wuyang, the woman Nanfeng wants to help At this time, there are some comments.


    "That Wuyang, her blood of ice and fire, is the blood of Nine Yang and nine Yin, and that of Feng xuanbing is only the blood of eight Yang and eight Yin."


    "Otherwise, how can his talent be inferior to the original Phoenix Lingtian, because Phoenix Lingtian is the blood of the Nine Yang God Phoenix."


    "I see!"


    "However, even if it''s just this, Feng xuanbing is enough against the sky!"


    "Also, this is not, hit south wind to be unprepared!"


    "Nanfeng won''t be defeated like this


    At this time, the people of Nanwu hall and Tianfu didn''t worry much, because they knew the strength of Nanfeng.


    "Ice and fire god Phoenix - ice and fire double heaven!"


    At this moment, Feng xuanbing attacked again, and the shadow of Feng Xu, the God of ice and fire, appeared behind him. The two forces of Zhen Feng Shenyan and the differentiation of heaven and earth xuanbing poured into the ice under his feet.


    The combination of ice and fire forms the most destructive force, attacking the frozen south wind.


    Click!


    However, before the impact of the ice fire power, the strong sound of fragmentation sounded, the thousands of miles of ice suddenly broke, and the flame rolling south wind directly burst out.


    "The power of ice and fire is really unexpected, but unfortunately, it''s only eight Yang and eight Yin!" There was a cold south wind.


    Crackle!


    At the moment when the words fall, the flaming south wind has turned into endless thunder, the nine sky god thunder pours down, and the power of destruction sweeps across, directly defeating all the momentum of Feng xuanbing.


    Roar!


    The deafening roar, the nine sky god thunder beast virtual shadow emerge, a huge mouth spit out, destroy the world thunder punishment magic power down, completely submerged Feng xuanbing.


    At the same time, the south wind was shot again.


    At the time of this clap, all the eight spirits erupted, and the eight demigods'' runes swept out.


    At the moment when the eight half gods'' runes were sweeping, the palm shot by the south wind turned into a god tower, which was exactly the mixed fire god tower.


    The pagoda absorbs the power of the eight spirits and becomes bigger. It directly suppresses fengxuanbing. Nanfeng wants to suppress fengxuanbing into the pagoda and refine it directly.


    Under the exterminating thunder punishment and the mixed fire god tower, Feng xuanbing''s ice fire double sky offensive quickly broke up, and he was about to be included in the mixed fire god tower.


    Under the shadow, the Phoenix''s black ice directly turned into the main body. With the wings of the Phoenix, which is several kilometers long, fanning slowly, two strong storms of ice and fire swept out, preventing the thunder and fire tower from descending.


    "Eight Yang and eight Yin spirit Phoenix body!"


    Feng xuanbing also broke out his own spirit.


    Chirp!


    With a loud cry, Feng xuanbing''s huge body went directly to hunhuoshen tower, and his two claws were torn, which made the suppressed hunhuoshen tower be shaken back and attacked the south wind.


    Nanfeng''s eyebrow releases the seal of the eternal emperor, which is the pagoda of hunhuo God resisting the earthquake.


    And the thunder punishment poured down on Feng xuanbing, which did not cause any trauma. All of them were resisted by the hard Feng Yu.


    "After turning into noumenon and exploding spirit body, is the strength so great?" South wind dignified said.


    Because Feng xuanbing''s strength is doubled after it turns into noumenon, which is a little unreasonable.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t think much about it and directly called the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth.And it''s also a direct outbreak of Zuyi decision.


    "Today, I will crush your Dharma phase heaven and earth!" Seeing the south wind''s Dharma phase heaven and earth, Feng xuanbing didn''t have any dignified trace, and even more, he roared.


    "Then try it!"


    Zuyijue''s body and Dharma merge into heaven and earth. Nanfeng collides with fengxuanbing directly, which is another physical collision.


    Boom!


    In a few quarters of an hour, the space of the whole battle platform broke up again several times, and the battle platform which was forced by the array also collapsed a lot.


    Nanfeng''s physical strength has pushed it to the extreme.


    "The power of rosefinch!" At a certain moment, Phoenix xuanbing burst out the power of rosefinch, and it is 60% of the blood of rosefinch.


    Don''t think about it. Over the years, the Fengs have used all the natural materials, treasures, things of heaven and earth, and the blood essence of their ancestors on fengxuanbing.


    His Zhenfeng Shenyan also became the fire of rosefinch.


    For a moment, Feng xuanbing''s momentum directly pressed the south wind. Under a pair of burning Phoenix wings and a pair of invincible claws, the Dharma phase heaven and earth of the south wind retreated.


    Click!


    Soon, there are many cracks in the Dharma heaven and earth. As long as there are many cracks, the Dharma heaven and earth are likely to collapse.


    And at this time, the south wind actually felt the heat.


    Who is the south wind? People who have mixed fire world, magic fire, strange fire, the way of heaven and the fire in the center of the earth will feel hot in front of the fire of rosefinch.


    This is so unusual!


    At this moment, Nanfeng really realized that Feng xuanbing''s strength was unscientific after she turned into noumenon.


    It was not only the south wind, but also many warriors around.


    "Is the power of 60% rosefinch really so powerful? It even suppresses the heaven and earth of Dharma prime minister, and even suppresses the physical force of Nanfeng! " Said some of the warriors.


    After all, Nanfeng defeated fenglingtian and longqingchen, and Nanfeng''s chaotic blood is not low.


    "Master, the wind is a little bad. Why does Feng xuanbing''s strength improve so much in an instant after turning into noumenon? It seems that she has changed from an ordinary genius to a peerless monster!" Nan Han asked the emperor Jitian.

 Chapter 1980

    "After turning into noumenon, the improvement of Feng xuanbing''s strength does not conform to common sense. It''s a huge improvement. It really seems that she has changed from ordinary genius to evil genius, but I can''t see what it is?" After the day the great emperor is dignified said.


    Can''t feel, after the day emperor can only believe the south wind burst more powerful card.


    At this time, Nanfeng was even more puzzled. He could not believe that he could still feel the burning and heat.


    "This guy, has he really broken through to 90% Nanfeng said solemnly in his heart.


    No matter how dignified, at this time, the south wind must first distance itself from Feng xuanbing, because if Faxiang heaven and earth are bombarded in this way, they may break up.


    "Three thousand weak waters!" With a flash of vision, three thousand weak water magical powers directly swept out of the Dharma phase heaven and earth, just like the ocean pouring down towards the Phoenix ice.


    In the face of this real three thousand weak water magic power, Feng xuanbing did choose to avoid, but in the retreat, his wings incited, a rosefinch fire out, let the south wind three thousand weak water magic power evaporated.


    "Nanfeng, next, I will enjoy it. How do you struggle?" Feng xuanbing sneered and said, "the way you struggle will make me very happy!"


    The south wind didn''t respond and broke out the heaven and earth array.


    Thirty flesh and blood split up in an instant, all burst out of Dharma phase heaven and earth, all around three thousand weak water.


    When the pattern of the array is diffuse, a big hand has come out.


    "Heaven and earth array armour - hand of heaven and earth!"


    The giant hand falls down, and the armor of the array surrounds it, gathering all the power.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s attack reached its peak, and 80% of the power of the great sage of nature reached its limit.


    Boom!


    It can be seen that the power above the giant hand is released, and all the surrounding spaces collapse violently, and the collapse is connected into chaos. In the same momentum, the strongest hand of heaven and earth suppresses Feng xuanbing.


    "Three powers in one?" Looking at the blow of the south wind, Feng xuanbing smiles coldly.


    "Rosefinch fire ice feather!"


    At the next moment, the fire of rosefinch and the power of xuanbing on Feng xuanbing condensed again and turned into a feather surrounded by ice and fire. The feather, like the world, fell directly to the hand of heaven and earth in the south wind.


    The feather fell slowly, and in the collision with the hand of heaven and earth, it kept burning and freezing the hand of heaven and earth.


    "This ice fire power is stronger than the Shenfeng power of Nine Yang and nine Yin. It can''t be eight Yang and eight Yin. What''s on him?" At this time, Nanfeng felt the power of fengxuanbing and said in his heart.


    "Break it for me!"


    However, Feng xuanbing didn''t give Nanfeng too much time to feel. When the ice and fire feather suppressed the hand of heaven and earth, he poured strength into it again and crushed the hand of heaven and earth directly.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the south wind fell back heavily.


    At this time, Nanfeng still felt the burning of Phoenix xuanbing''s rosefinch, which made him a little unbearable.


    "It won''t be the power of rosefinch fire. What kind of fire is it? What kind of flame fused into the Phoenix xuanbing''s rosefinch fire Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He just felt the heat, but not the cold, which means that Feng xuanbing became powerful because of the power of fire.


    "Nanfeng is defeated. This battle is over too soon!" Seeing such a scene, the soldiers around shook their heads slightly and said.


    This battle, in addition to the initial balance of power, became a one-sided situation after Feng xuanbing turned into the main body. No matter what the bottom card of Nanfeng broke out, Feng xuanbing seemed to have no limit, as if he could continuously improve the limit in the great holy land of 80% nature.


    "After all, the time of cultivation is shorter!"


    "Are you going to use the soul separation?" At this time, Sha Xiuyou said in his heart.


    But I don''t know why, kill Xiu you absolutely, even if South storm dew soul separate body, also can''t resist the Feng Xuan ice at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that your power would be so weak, so weak, and you want to take people away from our Phoenix family. Are you delusional?" Coldly looking at the south wind, Feng Xuan ice is very disdainful to say.


    "Such a weak strength, still want to defeat me?"


    "Such a weak strength, still want to break the shackles of natural punishment?"


    "You are ridiculous!"


    In the words of attacking Nanfeng, fengxuanbing is also a stronger attack.


    His wings incited him, and two more plumes of ice and fire came out.


    Rolling towards the south wind, and have no chance to block all the three plumes.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t intend to avoid it. He became fierce and said coldly, "since you can''t feel what kind of flame power is in your rosefinch fire, let yourself release it!"


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, Feng xuanbing laughed with disdain.


    However, have not yet how smile, Feng Xuan ice facial expression is once again dignified come down.


    Because at this moment, two powerful forces burst out on the body of Nanfeng''s eight spirits, one is the majestic belief, the other is the strong atmosphere of chaos.Under these two forces, the power of Nanfeng is no longer lower than fengxuanbing.


    Boom boom!


    At that moment, Nanfeng''s three fists, which combined the three magic powers of heaven and earth, directly smashed the three ice and fire feathers.


    "Kill


    The south wind roars, all flesh and blood behind him separate body, direct toward Feng Xuan ice impact past.


    Feng xuanbing was also unafraid and roared up.


    The next moment, you can see that 30 Nanfeng constantly fight with fengxuanbing.


    "I didn''t expect Nanfeng to have such a powerful belief force. It seems that in the near future, he is really likely to break the shackles of natural punishment!" Said some of the warriors.


    "His power of chaos has become the rudiment of chaos. Maybe he can really cultivate real chaos in the near future!"


    "Everything is against the sky. I just hope he can pass fengxuanbing today!"


    ¡­


    Third, the two sides fought for thousands of moves, but they were totally equal. At this moment, their strength really reached the limit of the great holy land.


    "Feng xuanbing, just use this gift I specially prepared for you to see what kind of flame it is and let you have such strength!" At a certain moment, Nanfeng directly relieved the separation of flesh and blood, and roared.


    Then, the power of three thousand weak water powers flows through Nanfeng''s whole body.


    "With your three thousand weak water powers? Well, today I, Feng xuanbing, will burn up your 3000 weak water powers with the supreme flame! " See south wind or break out 3000 weak water magic power, Feng Xuan ice disdain to say.


    Bear!


    Immediately, Feng xuanbing retreated all the power of xuanbing, leaving only the power of rosefinch fire.


    Slowly, a group of flame power condenses in the center of Feng xuanbing''s eyebrows.


    At this time, the cloud wind world emerged behind Nanfeng. The power in the cloud wind world was combined with the power of 3000 weak water magical powers.

 Chapter 1981

    When 3000 weak water magic power and cloud wind world power combined, weak water river toxins quickly spread around.


    "How does it feel like a real weak River toxin?" Many martial arts practitioners immediately got confused and asked each other.


    "I think that Nanfeng had a deep understanding of the three thousand weak water supernatural power, which made the toxin of the three thousand weak water supernatural power become very strong. After all, the three thousand weak water supernatural power had a chance to cultivate to become the real three thousand weak water." Others said.


    Bear!


    However, all eyes were soon attracted by the flame on Feng xuanbing''s head.


    The fire of rosefinch is as red as blood. When it burns, the shadow of rosefinch will appear in it, and there will be the sound of rosefinch, which also exudes the power of noble emperor. Rosefinch is the emperor and ancestor of all birds.


    But with the burning, the flame changed dramatically.


    The color of red and blood became red and yellow, the shadow of rosefinch did not reappear, the song of rosefinch disappeared, and the power of noble emperor disappeared. It looked like an ordinary red and yellow flame.


    However, all the warriors can feel that the power of this flame has been enhanced, and it is extremely powerful.


    "What kind of flame is this?" All the warriors said.


    And at this moment, like killing Xiuyou, proud of the sky When they wait for the quasi emperors of these great forces, they are thinking, because they already know what kind of flame it is.


    "It''s finally revealed. It seems that it wants to solve me directly!" Nanfeng murmured, "but what kind of flame is this?"


    , "boy, I''ll tell you for free. This is Wutong fire!" At this time, the king of evil fire said.


    "Wutong fire!" There was a south wind.


    "Wutong fire, as the name suggests, is the tree of heaven and earth, but the burning flame of the first sycamore born on the Wutong tree." The king of evil fire explained.


    "Wutong fire, though not a fire, nor a fire, is not the magic of heaven and earth, but the force is superior to all the fires and fires. It can be called the ancestor of heaven and earth second."


    "colorful sky, fire, colorful heart, fire, all are not as bad as Wutong fire!"


    "Wutong fire!" The south wind blows again.


    "this is Wutong fire!" At this time, zhundi finally thought of what fire it was and was shocked.


    "What? Is it the Wutong fire?


    "But how is that possible? Wutong Wutong, even the original chaos rosefinch, is not allowed to use Wutong fire because it is necessary to agree with the Indus tree.


    and "Wutong tree agrees" that only the Phoenix clan is in the peril of the peril, and when they destroy the family.


    "this is why countless people have used Wutong fire since what countless times.


    "that''s really Wutong fire!"


    , Wutong, I don''t know that the Wutong tree foresaw that the south wind would bring disaster to the Phoenix clan, so Feng Xuan won the power of the Indus fire.


    All kinds of comments keep rising


    after heaving the great emperor and others looked heavy again, the Wutong fire was too fierce.


    Wutong fire what can be called the second fire of the earth, because it is really only behind the chaos of fire.


    "King of evil fire, is that why you said I lost?" Calm heart shock, south wind asked evil fire god king.


    "One third of it!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "One third, so Feng xuanbing has more powerful cards?" Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng couldn''t help being dignified.


    But he did not continue to ask, he did not want to lose face in the evil fire god king.


    Of course, more because he is confident, he is confident that his card, enough to face any fengxuanbing card.


    "white hair south wind, ashes under my Wutong fire, it''s over!" When the rosefinch fire was transformed into a Wutong fire, Feng Xuan''s mighty and mighty roar.


    The roar seemed to indicate the end of the battle.


    Bear! His wings were again incited, and the Wutong fire was directly shot down, where everything was burned and destroyed.


    Wutong fire, in the chaos of the fire can not be out, which kind of fire can compete with it?


    "Wutong fire is very strong, it is indeed very strong!" The south wind responded with cold voice. "I am in the south wind controlling too many fires, and there is no fire that can compare with your Wutong fire!"


    "But what I want to tell you is that I control more than fire!"


    Whoa, whoa!


    words fell, and all the three thousand weak water embryonic rivers in the south wind and cloud world surged out, and directly extinguished the Wutong fire. At that instant, the water and fire were stalemate together.


    Water and fire can not be allowed to burst out of the manic waves, drowning everything.


    Wutong fire shocked all, the three thousand weak water of the South Wind River prototype more shocked.


    "Damn, I''m not wrong. It''s like three thousand weak rivers? Can his three thousand weak water magic power be derived from the flowing water of a real three thousand weak water river? " Some of the martial arts can''t help being rude, Zhenzhen said."The rudiment of three thousand weak rivers is incredible!"


    "Isn''t it true that such flowing water can be derived from three thousand weak water powers only when it reaches the realm of powerful gods?"


    After the great emperor and others look at each other and look at each other, they really don''t know that Nanfeng still has this card.


    "This boy, how can there be such running water?" At this time, the king of evil fire was also shocked, "and there seems to be more than one world in his body, which is like the birth of heaven and earth!"


    , "but the three thousand weak rivers of your embryo can only resist this Wutong fire!"


    "No way!" Feng Xuan ice hisses to roar a way.


    He can''t stand the south wind with such flowing water.


    Bear!


    wrath, Feng Feng Xuan, releases more Wutong fire, and wants to burn the three thousand weak rivers of the south. It''s just a pity that with the world of cloud and wind, the rudiments of 3000 weak rivers with south wind are endless.


    , "Wutong fire, but so!" Looking at the angry Feng xuanbing, Nanfeng disdains to say.


    , and then, this battle is over. Your Wutong fire will finally become my wedding dress!


    Say, endless three thousand weak River rudiments gush out again.


    Bear!


    And at this moment, Nanfeng''s body is also burning.


    However, it''s not the multicolored heavenly fire or the multicolored inner earth fire, but the dark scarlet heavenly fire and the heavenly fire born from the eighteen chains around the 18th floor hell.


    To deal with the fire on the continent, magic fire absolutely has a very good restraining effect.


    "This guy, there is heaven prison devil fire!" The king of evil fire again shook, "it seems that he will destroy the Wutong fire!"


    also indeed as the evil fire god said, under the heaven prison fire, the Wutong fire was greatly restrained, and was instantly submerged by the three thousand weak rivers of the south wind.


    "It''s magic fire. Is it the magic fire he got in the devil''s land?" All around Wu is also Zhen Zhen said.


    The southerly wind was beyond their expectation.

 Chapter 1982

    "The south wind can even control the magic fire. However, the magic fire has a restraining effect on any fire on the land of our continent compared with the divine fire and the strange fire. It is precisely because everything on the land of our continent and the devil is mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing!"


    "And what kind of magic fire is that?"


    "On the magic fire, it radiates the strong magic power of Tianyu. Isn''t it the powerful Tianyu magic fire?"


    "Is it the hell week, the magic fire of heaven and hell born on the 18 chains of heaven and hell?" Many of them said.


    "It must be the fire of heaven and hell!"


    "One of the most powerful magic fires!" When


    was discussing about it, the magic fire and the three thousand weak rivers of the river completely submerged the Phoenix Xuan ice, and the Wutong fire that he broke out died out.


    "Feng Xuan ice failed, even if he possessed Wutong fire, he also failed." All around the warrior said with emotion.


    Wutong fire, this brand is too offensive, but the southern wind''s brand is more offensive. Three thousand, the weak water river is embryonic, and the heaven prison fire is really very restrained Wutong fire.


    For the first time, the people of the Phoenix family were gloomy. Wutong, they know that Phoenix Xuan has a Wutong fire, so they are very confident. But now, the fire of the phoenix tree has gone out. They really can not imagine what the


    card is.


    Feng Xuan ice told them to use Wutong fire.


    At this moment, Feng xuanbing and the king of evil fire knew what his cards were.


    "besides the Wutong fire, your last card should be shown." Nanfeng said coldly in his heart.


    Bear!


    suddenly, all the three thousand weak rivers of the river were submerged, and a sheet of Wutong fire burned again, and the trace was not affected by the fire of the heaven.


    This scene, shake all.


    Then, Feng xuanbing''s figure appeared, but at this moment, all eyes, including Nanfeng, were focused on a twig on Feng xuanbing''s shoulder.


    looked at it as if it were a small yellow and yellow tree. All the Wutong fire and Feng Xuan ice''s flame power were emanated from this twig.


    such branches, the south wind has seen, he cast the mixture of fire god tower, the Hutong family God God gives his Wutong branch is this.


    no doubt, Feng''s small branch is a branch of Wutong.


    but the branch of Wutong is very different from the branch that the God gave him.


    What''s the difference? It''s the difference between life and death! Wutong Wutong Wutong branch of


    , the dead branch of the phoenix tree, and the dead branch of Wutong tree, was planted by the Indus tree. Wutong tree is also a creature. It is the spirit that lives on the spirit, and it has the day of the life of yuan yuan.


    but the Wutong tree is a heaven and earth God. It can deal with the death of oneself very well.


    That is to gather the dead air together, pour it into a branch of your own, fall off the branch, and the dead air will be taken away naturally.


    Wutong, that''s why there is no Wutong fire on the branch of the phoenix tree.


    And Feng xuanbing''s life is full of vitality.


    is Wutong Wutong self - picked and given to him, and only so, otherwise, Feng Xuan ice can not get the power of Indus, and control the Wutong fire that is consistent with its own realm.


    "the king of evil fire, this branch of Wutong, is the reason why you said I failed." Said Nanfeng.


    "yes, then you will see that the power of this branch of Wutong twigs can not be compared with yours unless you have the power of the dragon Yuan pool spirit in the Dragon Lake." Said the king of evil fire.


    "It''s a pity that longyuantanling is not on the continent!"


    "Well! Then try it! " Hear evil fire God King''s words, south wind cold voice response.


    Being despised by the evil fire god king, Nanfeng is very upset.


    "Wutong twigs! It''s unbelievable that it is a bunch of Wutong twigs. At this time, the martial arts around are also full of emotion.


    The people of Feng nationality are very happy.


    "Wutong," Xuan Wan can get the power of the Indus tree. This shows that Xuan ice is likely to get approval from Wutong tree. The Phoenix Fire emperor who came back from the Phoenix family said.


    "Yes, Lao Zu, it''s really possible!" The second ancestor of Feng clan was also excited and said, "however, xuanbing didn''t tell us in advance!"


    "The bottom card!" The Phoenix Fire emperor said with a smile.


    "Next, we should be ready to prevent the people on the other side of Nanwu hall from rescuing Nanfeng!" Immediately, the Phoenix Fire emperor is also a messenger to order a way.


    "Jitian and others, we don''t have to worry about it. The emperor of Qin will do it. What we need to do is stop aotianqiong and others!"


    "Father Fenghuo, we understand!" The second ancestor of the Phoenix family said.


    ¡­


    "How does the wind respond?" Nan Han is extremely worried.


    "Don''t worry, even if we lose, we must protect Nanfeng''s life today!" The great emperor said. At this moment,


    did not think that the south wind could win. It was not believing that we did not believe it. It was Phoenix Xuan Wu, who had a small branch of Wutong, which was absolutely comparable to the 90% great master of nature.Unless the south wind can break through to 90%.


    And even if Nanfeng has been able to do two things at once, it is impossible, because Nanfeng has just broken through to 80% of fortune.


    In fact, at this moment, few people think that Nanfeng can win.


    At this moment, the three thousand weak River rudiments of Nanfeng and the magic fire of Tianyu have been forced back, and Nanfeng feels the intense burning again.


    "South wind, death!"


    At this time, Feng xuanbing only has the intention of killing. The flame''s eyes look at the south wind and hiss. The anger is even more diffuse, which makes the Phoenix plumes on him stand up.


    Bear!


    endless Wutong fire directly swept south wind.


    , this is like the Wutong fire, like the ocean, and even more than the power range of Feng Xuan and the south wind.


    under the Wutong fire, all defense of the south wind is like tissue paper.


    Poof!


    when one of the Wutong flames hit the south wind chest, the south wind spit out directly, and the law burned directly on the world.


    The scorch is slowly filling the air.


    "Come back from the dead!" It''s hard to stabilize the body, the south wind breaks out and brings the dead back to life.


    But this time, the effect of resurrection is not very good. The recovery of the burnt wound is very slow.


    "Come back from the dead?" Feng Xuan Wutong sneered, "is the Wutong fire that broke out of my Indus tree is so good that you bring back the dead?"


    "Don''t you have the ability to control many sacred fires, many strange fires, and claim to control all the flames? Now, Wutong fire on my Wutong twigs! "


    "You said, let you die in pain in the fire, is not respect for you?"


    said Wutong branchlets again released power from Feng Xuan Bing''s shoulder. The endless Wutong cremation became a paw of the rosefinch, occupied the whole battle platform and was heading south to crack down.


    At this moment, Feng xuanbing disdains and is cruel.


    "Boy, please promise me two conditions. I''ll help you defeat him!" At this time, the king of evil fire preached to Nanfeng.


    "King of evil fire, are you daydreaming?" The south wind answered coldly.

 Chapter 1983

    "Whether you are daydreaming or not, you will know later, unless you really want to die in the hands of Feng xuanbing!" The king of evil fire said with a smile, "in other words, you are willing to let go of the things you haven''t finished yet!"


    The south wind no longer pays attention to the evil fire god king, brings the dead back to life, urges with all one''s strength, directly faces Feng xuanbing''s attack.


    Guangzu Qi erupts at this moment.


    On the body of the fusion of the three powers, Guangzu Qi swept out, and the power of the eight spirits turned into anger.


    "Tianzu Bayi is angry!" South storm drink.


    The anger is combined with Guangzu Qi, which forms eight lotus petals behind Nanfeng, and each lotus petal evolves a magic power. Boom, with the momentum, eight lotus petals into one, forming a giant lotus.


    south wind integration, directly toward the Wutong fire gathered by the claw of the rosefinch.


    Boom! Wutong


    and Wutong fire intertwined in the air, the two magic attacks against each other, the lotus of anger to Indus China, the rosefinch claw.


    Click!


    As soon as they collided, there was a broken voice. It was the anger of the south wind! And very soon, the lotus of anger of Tianzu Bayi''s anger completely disintegrates, and Nanfeng is hit hard and flies out again.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Feng Xuan ice cold voice, the abdomen under the claws, and the combination of the Wutong fire of the rosefinch claw, directly toward the south wind that was hit by flying down.


    Bear! At that moment, the Wutong fire once again flooded everything.


    "Sky, you are ready. As long as there is some instability in Nanfeng''s life jade plate, you will burst out the power of ancient stele and enter the center of the battle platform directly!" At this time, Jitian said.


    "I know, master!" Ao Tianqiong nodded, always paying attention to the life jade card of Nanfeng in his world.


    After the defeat of Nanao and others, they are ready for the battle of nature.


    At this time, Jitian emperor naturally wanted to do it himself, but he had already felt the breath of Emperor Qin.


    And the feng people are also preparing.


    Buzz!


    but Wutong fire at that time, a fierce golden light was shining, and the golden light was so strong that it turned over the burning of Wutong fire.


    "What?" Seeing such a scene, all the warriors were shocked.


    In that golden light, they felt the endless power of heaven and gold, and also felt the eternal power.


    In the golden light, the immortal purple gold comes out with it.


    And then there''s the strong smell of the body.


    and Wutong sounds, the body texture is also rising from the Wutong fire, shaking the Indus fire.


    "It''s a power that can never be destroyed. It''s a power that hasn''t been seen for a long time." Kill Xiu you to murmur to say.


    The eyes of many powerful zhundi were also shocked. They all felt what the power was.


    "Holy land, can you really complete that step and reach the complete immortal body?"


    Whoa!


    is a tear that sounded, and the Wutong fire was torn by huge cracks in two golden giant hands. Then, a nine foot high purple gold body rose.


    Nine Zhang gold body!


    The perfect golden body, the perfect immortal golden body.


    Although it''s just the beginning of cultivation, it''s complete when the golden body reaches Jiuzhang.


    "how about the Wutong fire?" There was a cold south wind.


    He has been preparing for this battle for 20 years. How can he fail? If you have any cards, you will be suppressed by Nanfeng.


    Because this battle, however, is related to his commitment to a woman, a very important woman in his heart.


    "Magic power!"


    With a roar from the south wind, all creatures emerge behind him, gathering endless physical strength on Jiuzhang Jinshen''s right fist, and then slamming the whole area of the battle platform.


    Boom! The


    force scattered, and the Wutong fire quickly collapsed. At that moment, Feng Xuan ice was very shocked by


    ''s body. All the Wutong fire was back on him.


    Under Jiuzhang''s golden body, Nanfeng''s body is absolutely 90% of the body of the great sage.


    South wind didn''t stop attacking under the magic power.


    On the body of jiuzhangjin, the inexhaustible power condenses.


    Finally, it converges into a purple and golden light.


    The three powers, the eight powers, the faith, and the power of Guangzu Qi are all integrated.


    At this moment, the battle is over.


    At this moment, the power of the golden light of the south wind really surpassed that of Feng xuanbing.


    "This This is incredible! The situation is changing in an instant! " Feeling the power in the golden light of the south wind, all the warriors could not help but sigh.


    , "the elder, we seem to need to prevent the Phoenix clan from taking off now. The Phoenix clan will never let Feng Xuan die, because Phoenix Xuan has a Wutong twig on it." The sky looked relaxed and said."And they will think that Feng Xuan ice may get the approval of Wutong tree."


    "Fengxuanbing has occupied an important position in the eyes of the Fengs!"


    "The south wind has won, we must do the rest well! Even if the Feng clan took Feng xuanbing away today, it was under the premise that they paid a huge price! " The great emperor said.


    "Understand, master!" The sky responded.


    At the same time, the look of the people on the other side of the Phoenix family changed to dignified again, and the Phoenix Fire emperor directly and secretly ordered again.


    ¡­


    Roar, roar!


    At this moment, Feng xuanbing has been a little crazy, south wind makes him jealous, infinite jealousy.


    He has burst out such strength, Nanfeng even has the bottom card of counterattack, and the counterattack is extremely powerful.


    imagine that if there is no strength of Wutong tree, he is really a clown in front of the south wind.


    "It''s over!" For the roar of Feng xuanbing, Nanfeng responds with three words.


    Shua!


    And then the light doesn''t go out.


    The rapid shooting of the golden light, Feng xuanbing seems to be caught off guard, but also seems to fall into a crazy and did not respond, the golden light runs through the heart of Feng xuanbing''s abdomen.


    At that moment, the whole scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Time seems to stop.


    WOW! The sound of blood spraying broke the silence.


    "Feng Xuan ice has been defeated, and Phoenix Phoenix with Wutong twigs has failed." Many of them said dully.


    In this battle, to tell the truth, Feng xuanbing''s performance has always been to take the upper hand and suppress Nanfeng, but Nanfeng won with unexpected cards again and again.


    It really surprised them.


    "Xuanbing can''t die, do it!" At this time, the Phoenix Fire emperor directly ordered.


    "They did it, and it''s time we did it too!" The great emperor also gave orders directly.


    At this time, many of the Warriors also felt the breath of war.


    "Next, it''s not just the battle between the two men, maybe the battle between the two camps on the land of the four continents again!" Some of the warriors whispered to each other.


    But they were not surprised because they expected it.

 Chapter 1984

    Under the heavy atmosphere, people on both sides seem to start at that moment.


    , and at this moment, the mutation happened again, and the Wutong fire, which had been shaken by the golden light and the body strength, once again burned up, and was wildly burned in Phoenix''s body.


    Then you can feel that Feng xuanbing''s breath has directly returned to the peak, and the immortal golden light of the south wind that runs through Feng xuanbing just seems to run through an air.


    "Nothing?" Seeing Feng xuanbing, whose momentum reaches to the peak, all the martial arts are unbelievable.


    Even Nanfeng couldn''t believe it, because his immortal golden light really penetrated fengxuanbing, and even more penetrated fengxuanbing''s soul.


    "Is it nirvana of the Phoenix?" Said some of the warriors.


    "The immortal golden light of the south wind has penetrated the soul of fengxuanbing. Fengxuanbing is definitely suffering from great damage and extremely dangerous. Even the eight fold Phoenix Nirvana can not be good!"


    "There is no doubt that it is the nine Phoenix Nirvana!"


    "Only nine Phoenix Nirvana can make the soul recover in an instant!"


    "Nine Phoenix Nirvana, how can Feng xuanbing do it?"


    "Wutong Xuan''s own talent is very unlikely to be done, but don''t forget that he has some Indus twigs at that time, and it is more likely that he gained some strength of Wutong tree."


    "Nine Phoenix Nirvana!" There was a heavy south wind.


    This battle, fight here, really let Nanfeng can''t imagine, he didn''t expect, Feng xuanbing will be so difficult.


    Boom! A strong Wutong power broke out in Phoenix, and it directly broke up the indblish of the southern wind. At this moment, Feng Xuan''s all strength was not at the top of the 80% great sacred land.


    Feeling this power, the south wind looks more dignified.


    Feng xuanbing is not afraid of nine times nirvana, but he is afraid that Feng xuanbing will directly break through the nine times nirvana to the great holy land of Jiucheng nature. At that time, no matter how many cards he has, it will be useless.


    After the Phoenix Nirvana, the Phoenix people are likely to directly break through to the next realm, because the Phoenix Nirvana is to kill the heaven!


    "Can''t let him continue the nine Phoenix Nirvana!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    nine feet of gold, and the south wind gathered again all the strength, gathered golden light, golden light blade, and went to Phoenix Phoenix ice in the Wutong fire.


    Bear!


    but Wutong Wutong, the huge shadow of the trees is the shadow of the parasol tree, the Wutong tree shadow is still unextinguishing, completely resists the south wind, even letting the south wind cut down, leaving no scar.


    This is enough to show that Feng xuanbing''s power at this time began to surpass Nanfeng and 80% nature.


    Chirp!


    After the fall of the south wind, a sharp, as if through the whole world of Fengming sounded, in fengxuanbing huge body, the sky of nine flames emerged, and then a phoenix shadow appeared, through the sky of nine flames, soaring up.


    The shadow of the Phoenix keeps solidifying, and the body of Phoenix xuanbing keeps collapsing.


    Finally, the Phoenix shadow becomes a real, brand-new Phoenix ice.


    Phoenix Nirvana, complete!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Feng xuanbing''s power was no longer 80% nature, but 90% nature.


    with Feng Xuan ice burning the wings of Wutong fire, the whole scene became silent again, all eyes were watching Feng Xuan ice.


    "90% nirvana, has it really made a breakthrough?" A murmur broke the silence.


    "Ha ha ~" at the same time, some people of the Feng clan laughed, disdaining to look at the Nanwu hall.


    At this moment, the situation changes again.


    "Nanfeng has no chance at all!"


    ¡­


    "Are you afraid?" Feng xuanbing asked Nanfeng in a cold voice, "however, thank you for your golden light. After all, the nine fold Phoenix Nirvana can only be completed well under the edge of life and death!"


    "You didn''t dodge my golden light on purpose!" There was a cold south wind.


    At this moment, the strength of Nanfeng swept again, ready to break out the last card, fight to the death.


    ¡­


    "I have said that you will not be his opponent, this point, from the point he got Wutong twigs, was doomed, because he was destined to break through 90% of the creation!" At this time, the voice of the evil fire God King sounded again.


    "You don''t have to break out your separation, it''s just in vain!"


    "And you should also understand that everything you break out now is in vain, unless you can break through to 90% of nature in an instant!"


    "King of evil fire, what do you want to say?" The south wind responded coldly.


    "In that sentence, promise me two conditions. I will let you win this battle. You can rest assured that my conditions are not excessive. It''s easy for you!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I also understand that you are not happy to be threatened by an evil god like me, but you can''t afford to lose this battle.""Sometimes, it''s not against your heart to trade with some evil people. Besides, I didn''t let you burn, kill and plunder!"


    "Your terms?" Hear evil fire God King''s words, South breeze no longer hesitates, cold voice asks a way.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to trade with the evil fire god king under such conditions, but Nanfeng doesn''t want to lose to fengxuanbing.


    "Smart people will choose this, just as I chose to do business with you at the beginning!" Hear south wind ask condition, evil fire God King laughed.


    "First, make sure that I don''t die and my realm doesn''t decline at all. You have this ability, because you have more than two pieces of Tianzu axe."


    "Second, respect me!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little silly.


    Because these two conditions, to be honest, are really not conditions.


    Nanfeng also thought that the evil fire god king would put forward to free him, and constantly suppressed the corrosive force in his body for his extreme.


    "You''re surprised at my terms, aren''t you?" The king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "Good! I''m very surprised. It''s too simple for me. First, I never intended to let you die. Second, although I said I didn''t respect you, I didn''t threaten you Said Nanfeng.


    "Do you know what I want most now?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Live, return to the peak!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, live and return to the peak of the God King!" The king of evil fire said, "to live, I have to rely on you. To return to the peak, I have to return to the realm of God. On the whole four continents, I''m afraid you are the only one who can help me to do this!"


    "So, do you understand?"


    "I see. Now you want to cultivate me! Help break the shackles of heaven''s punishment! Then, find the way back to the divine realm! " Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, you are strong, I can return to the realm of God!" So I won''t ask too much of you

 Chapter 1985

    In fact, the evil fire god king didn''t want to deal with Nanfeng, a warrior with a very just heart, but after spending some time in devouring the world, he knew something about the continent and land now.


    At least he thinks that the most likely one that can help him survive, return to the realm of God and return to the peak is the south wind.


    Therefore, he decided to help Nanfeng and cultivate Nanfeng.


    "King of evil fire, even if I go to the realm of God in the future, do you think I will let you be such an evil god?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "At that time, everything was in the future." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Besides, in exchange for your respect for me now, it''s worth living a comfortable life."


    "I promise you, how can you help me?" The next moment, Nanfeng asked.


    "If it''s someone else, I really can''t help it today, but you can, because you control nearly 20 kinds of magic fire and abnormal fire, as well as a powerful magic fire, especially the magic fire, which greatly increases your chances of winning!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "As the king of gods, I naturally have some secret methods, which can make the living beings improve a realm for a short time and gain powerful combat power!"


    "To promote a realm?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "My secret method, can let the superior God in a short world to enhance a realm, not to mention you a little saint!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Is there any sequela?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "For God, there are some sequelae, but you are a saint, the sequelae should be minimal!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Then, please tell me your secret


    "You control a lot of magic fire and abnormal fire, you can quickly understand this secret method, but it also takes a long time, a long time, you can insist on it!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Yes, with my nine Zhang gold body and the resurrection, I can persist!" Said Nanfeng.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also directly sent a message to Jitian emperor.


    Because Nanfeng knew that once he fell into the real downwind, Jitian Dadi and others would certainly take action.


    For the sound of Nanfeng, Jitian Dadi and others really don''t understand. They don''t understand what''s the bottom card of Nanfeng.


    At this moment, I''m afraid that in addition to breakthrough, there is no bottom card that can resist Feng xuanbing.


    "Master, mother, don''t worry, I won''t be defeated in this battle. It''s just that I will suffer a lot in the process of resisting!" Said the south wind.


    Hearing the sound of Nanfeng''s confidence, Jitian Dadi, Nanhan and others choose to believe it.


    However, they are still prepared to take action as soon as Nanfeng''s life is in danger.


    ¡­


    "If I don''t intentionally hit your golden light, how can I achieve nine nirvana, how can I break through." Feng xuanbing sneered, "so I thank you, but it''s a pity that after you get my thanks, the end is just death!"


    Bear!


    Feng Xuan ice''s words fall, a Wutong fire condenses the claws and then goes directly to the south wind.


    The south wind naturally resists Feng xuanbing''s random gathering claw. The nine Zhang gold body gathers all the strength to gather the defense shield and bring the dead back to life.


    Boom!


    The force burst, the south wind was hard hit to fly, I do not know how many circles to roll on the platform is to stop.


    Fortunately, his physical strength has 90% of the power of nature, plus the resurrection of the dead, there is no great trauma under this blow.


    Of course, this is also because Feng xuanbing just hit at random.


    At this time, Feng xuanbing wants to play Nanfeng, and Nanfeng also uses Feng xuanbing to play with him to delay the time!


    So, after ten moves, Nanfeng''s life is not in danger.


    "Feng xuanbing is playing with Nanfeng. This is to kill Nanfeng. For a genius like Nanfeng, this is the most difficult way to die." Some of the warriors around shook their heads and said.


    "It''s just a little strange. Why didn''t the people of Nanwu hall and Tianfu move? Some time ago, the invisible atmosphere of repression, they really want to fight


    "Maybe waiting for the best chance!"


    At this time, Nanfeng''s whole body has been stained with blood, and the scars left after his recovery are ferocious.


    because it is the power of Wutong fire, so even though he died from his wounds and recovered, he also had scars left behind.


    "How does that feel?" Looking at the south wind, Feng xuanbing said coldly.


    "Not bad!" Nanfeng grinned back.


    "Ha ha ~ maybe it''s really good, but next, you don''t have the life to enjoy it!" Feng Xuan Bing says with a smile, the momentum that explodes on the body, finally arrived at his limit at this time.


    he was directly transformed into a huge Wutong fireball.


    Enough of it, the fight is over.


    has the final say, that''s not your final say! The south wind responded coldly.


    Bear!


    At this moment, Nanfeng Jiuzhang gold body directly ignited the divine fire and abnormal fire, mixed fire world also appeared behind Jiuzhang gold body.Among all the flames, the heaven prison fire and the evil god fire of the evil fire God King dominated.


    It can also be said that the south wind merges other flames into the two kinds of flames, and the south wind releases the demons of heaven prison fire and the evil spirits of evil god fire.


    Boom! For a moment, Nanfeng was full of evil spirit.


    "Magic, evil power, he wants to use magic, evil power to resist Feng xuanbing''s attack!" "It''s really a good way," many of them said


    , after all, the Wutong fire is the fire of justice, and the power of evil and evil is mutually exclusive.


    "yes, but unfortunately, the gap between them is too great, and the evil spirit of the south wind is only mobilized from the flames, not much!"


    "You are ridiculous!" Seeing the power of the south wind, the Phoenix Wutong disdains the sound of the firewood.


    "Just now, you spent a long time playing with me. I tell you, it is destined to be your most regretful time, because only in that long time, you have a chance to kill me!" South wind light response.


    Bear!


    In a flash, the evil power around Nanfeng was growing up crazily, just like the speed of swallowing.


    Moreover, the realm of Nanfeng is growing.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Nanfeng also reached 90% of nature, the real 90% of nature.


    "Secret method - evil fire desire!" With the roar of the south wind, 90% of the realm of the great sage of nature is directly consolidated.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? "The real 90% holy land of creation?" This scene, let all martial arts can''t believe.


    "How about this evil fire desire?" At this time, the king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "Very good, I think, I can keep half an hour in this state!" South wind evil smile says.


    And at this moment, you can also detect that the look, tone and all expressions of Nanfeng have become evil.


    Of course, there is no evil in Nanfeng''s heart.


    And this evil is exactly what you should have after activating the secret method of evil fire desire.


    Because only in this way can we absorb endless power of desire from space!

 Chapter 1986

    Evil fire desire, based on divine fire and abnormal fire, merges into a kind of evil fire or evil fire. The higher and stronger the power base of divine fire and abnormal fire, the stronger the power to merge into that kind of evil fire and evil fire.


    Then, the transformed evil will become stronger.


    When the practitioner enters into a state of evil, he can perfectly enhance this power.


    And this evil, the amount of magic, can help practitioners absorb endless power of desire from space.


    What is the power of desire, an invisible but real power. It''s a living creature, even if it''s a creature without mind, who belongs to his own ambition. It''s just a matter of the size of ambition. That''s desire.


    So between heaven and earth, everywhere is full of the power of invisible desire, endless.


    Evil fire desire, the secret method, is to absorb the endless power of desire to enhance the warrior''s own realm and strength.


    And the sequel of this evil fire desire is that after using it, the practitioners may go into a state of evil and madness.


    ¡­


    As the power of desire converges around Nanfeng, Nanfeng looks like a real evil warrior.


    "How did he do it?"


    "How to enlarge the power of the evil and the devil countless times, and enhance their own realm?"


    "It''s a very powerful secret!"


    "What a genius who wants to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment. He practices evil and evil martial arts, which is intolerable to all creatures on the continent!" At this time, the Phoenix Fire emperor directly put down a criminal hat.


    "Fenghuo, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t tell the emperor that no one of your Fengs has ever practiced evil and evil skills!" Jitian emperor retorted directly, "at least, I have seen you use evil power!"


    For a moment, the Nanwu temple and the Phoenix clan also fought for words.


    Nanfeng doesn''t have time to pay attention to these. His time is limited.


    And although it can last half an hour, there is only one chance to really break out the ultimate strength.


    "Evil fire wants light!"


    all strength gathered, the south wind became an evil light, straight to Phoenix ice ice Wutong fireball, in the turbulent intertwined waves, two magic powers hit hard together.


    the power of Wutong fire and the desire for evil fire are like two streams of trend, frantically intertwined, pouring into everything.


    After a long time, everything is fading.


    All eyes immediately focused on the past.


    Soon, two figures emerged. Naturally, the Phoenix shadow was Phoenix xuanbing, lying on the platform dying. The hard Phoenix Feathers scattered around, and there were countless wounds on the body.


    And all can feel that Feng xuanbing''s soul is not lightly burned.


    It was burned by the evil of the south wind and the desire of the devil.


    The south wind, in addition to a bit embarrassed, almost no trauma.


    This same scene, so that the whole world once again appeared a brief silence.


    The only voices were sighing at Nanfeng''s secret method, "my God, what kind of secret method is it that makes the practitioner upgrade a whole realm in the great holy land, and it seems that there are no sequelae after the past!"


    At this time, the south wind also retreated the state of evil fire desire. Just as the king of evil fire god said, he did not feel the existence of sequelae.


    "I didn''t cheat you. It''s a powerful secret method that can be used by the God King. If you use it on the holy land, there will be no sequelae!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "This time, thank you very much!" South wind thanks.


    At once, the south wind went to Feng xuanbing. He killed Feng xuanbing now, but he could crush him with a finger.


    "It''s over!" Looking at unwilling, desperate Feng xuanbing, the south wind coldly, arm blade, directly down.


    "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum sounded. It was the Phoenix Fire emperor of the Phoenix family.


    "To win the battle by evil means, we Phoenix people will not admit it or admit defeat!"


    Say, Feng clan strong person, stand in the strong person of Feng clan that side influence also all direct start.


    The second ancestor of the Feng clan appeared directly on the battlefield.


    Obviously, they left some backhand on this stage, which can let the strong of Feng clan enter at any time.


    Fortunately, aotianqiong has a strong power of ancient steles, and it will enter in an instant, otherwise the south wind will only enter the world to escape. But at this moment, Feng xuanbing could not be killed.


    "What? Do the feng people want to break their faith in the whole four continents Jitian emperor was angry.


    The other two halls, yin and Yang''s escape from heaven, and the great emperor of Moyu''s Kirin clan, appeared one after another, ready to start.


    At the same time, the hundred emperors of Qin who had been shut up and woke up again also appeared, confronting with the great emperor Jitian.


    "Feng people naturally dare not break their faith in Lu Shengling of the four continents, but it depends on who they break their faith with." The emperor of Qin gave a cold voice.


    "For Nanfeng, who practices the evil secret method, he can break his promise."


    "Baishi, you fuckin ''fart!" Jitian emperor directly scolded, "do you want me to tell you the name of the evil martial arts that you once practiced, and when you practiced and used them?""Jitian, we are willing to admit that we have practiced the evil Dharma, but I believe everyone has clearly seen that Nanfeng''s evil Dharma can promote him to a higher level, and he is still in the realm of great sage!" Emperor Qin sneered back.


    "Therefore, the emperor is sure that Nanfeng''s heart is evil, otherwise it is impossible to cultivate such a deep secret method!"


    "Therefore, the emperor decides that this battle is not a battle, and Nanfeng must return to the Qin family with the emperor. For the sake of his contribution to the continent, the emperor will spare his life and help him drive away evil spirits and demons with the strength of his faith."


    "That''s funny. Who do you think you are can influence me!" Hearing what Emperor Qin said, Nanfeng couldn''t help refuting it directly. At this moment, Nanfeng swears that his intention to kill Yu Ke is not as important to the Emperor Qin.


    "Baishi, if you want to be the master of these four continents, I''m afraid it''s not enough. At least, if you don''t believe it now, you don''t have to say your high sounding reasons." After the cold voice said.


    "Today, the Phoenix family is defeated, so the Phoenix family should fulfill the promise of failure!"


    "Jitian, next, I will tell you that from today on, the four continents will be decided by me. This is my world. If anyone violates my words, he will seek death!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng and Jitian, the emperor of Qin killed with a cold voice.


    Boom!


    Then, the power of Emperor Qin broke out in an instant.


    The power of the Emperor The power of two emperors All of a sudden, the power of worshiping Qin emperor was infinitely close to the power of 40% emperor.


    And there is a strong belief in the power of the emperor.


    No matter whether these beliefs helped him break out into nearly 40% of the power of the emperor, at this moment, Emperor Qin once again had the power to dominate the four continents.

 Chapter 1987

    "My guess has come true!" Nanfeng said with a heavy heart.


    After the emperor of Qin failed to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, Nanfeng had intuition, and the emperor of Qin would go further with the help of the power of belief.


    At this time, he went further and made him the master of the four continents.


    In an instant, Jitian Dadi and other people were completely darkened. Jitian Dadi, who was able to break out close to the power of Sicheng emperor, was no longer able to compete with a large number of people.


    The Phoenix family and the people who stood on the side of the Emperor Qin were jubilant. Looking at them in the south wind was like looking at the dead.


    "From today on, the four continents will be dominated and led by the emperor. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish." Under such power, the emperor of Qin became more ambitious, more murderous, and even colder.


    "Now, the first thing I want to do is to suppress you. This is the price you will pay if you disobey me!" Then, Emperor Qin said to Emperor Jitian and others.


    And his eyes also turned to the south wind, sneered and said, "the second thing is to help you get rid of your inner demons and evils!"


    "There is a third thing, that is, in a short time, our emperor will try again to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment. We need your faith power!"


    "I can''t imagine that under the power of heaven''s punishment, there are still people who can break out nearly 40% of the power of the emperor. It seems that he has gained a lot of faith, at least not less than you!" The king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "King of evil fire, do you have a way?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I can''t help it. Some of my secret methods can naturally make other great emperors break out the power of 40% emperors. It''s a pity that they don''t have the power of belief and will be directly blasted into dregs by the way of heaven!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "But if I''m not wrong, you''ve already figured out how to deal with it, because you''ve already guessed that Emperor Qin might have reached this stage!"


    "What''s more, I can roughly guess who you have contacted secretly!"


    "The God King is the God King!" Hear the words of evil fire god king, South breeze says.


    ¡­


    At this time, Emperor Qin was ready to suppress Jitian and others. However, as soon as he gathered his offensive, he looked heavy and looked at the south wind again.


    "Three elders, this time, I have to trouble you to do it!" At this time, the south wind said respectfully.


    "It should be!" Three old voices sounded at the same time.


    Then, the south wind released Tianjin world, and three black iron men came out of Tianjin world.


    "Those are the three iron men in the mountain of array spirit?" Seeing the three iron men, some saints said.


    "Is there any time for the emperor to resist the wind with the three iron people?"


    "The three iron men guarding the heaven and earth Dharma array, because they are the creatures of the birth of heaven and earth, can really burst out a very strong power of the emperor, and can also exceed 30%." Said the king of evil fire.


    "But Nanfeng, to be honest, I''m not optimistic about the three iron men."


    "The three elders still have the heaven and earth array!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Just because they have the magic array of heaven and earth, they have a slight chance of winning. Otherwise, they will have nothing in front of the Emperor Qin!" Said the king of evil fire.


    ¡­


    "The three iron men of iron mountain array, do you want to fight?" The emperor of Qin gave a cold voice.


    However, the tone of Emperor Qin was a little dignified, because in the 100th era, he had seen these three iron men, and now they are still there.


    Moreover, the three iron men are said to have been in the divine realm.


    "The south wind is in trouble, we must do it!" An iron man answered faintly.


    "You have to do it!" Emperor Qin murmured.


    Then the Emperor Qin thought slightly. Since he suddenly realized it, he said coldly, "is the heaven and earth Dharma array obtained by Nanfeng from the iron mountain of the array? Are you the guardians of heaven and earth Dharma array


    Hearing the words of Emperor Qin, the whole area was agitated and discussed with each other.


    Because if the words of Emperor Qin are true, that is to say, there are real supernatural powers in their time.


    At this moment, Emperor Qin was also excited. How could he not really look forward to the real supernatural power of heaven and earth.


    The three iron men did not answer, because at this time, there is no need to answer.


    "If you don''t say a word, that''s it!" The emperor of Qin said coldly, "well, I will join you to suppress it, and then I will get the real heaven and earth Dharma array!"


    The emperor of Qin directly started, the power of the emperor came out in an instant, and divided the three powers directly to the three iron men.


    The three iron men dare not have the slightest hesitation. They immediately urge the heaven and earth Dharma array. Their power is connected.


    The power of heaven and earth converged in an instant, facing the pit with the Emperor Qin.


    At this moment, Nanfeng thoroughly felt the power of the three iron men, which was more than 30% of the power of the emperor, more than 30.5%.Every iron man, if fighting alone, will not be the opponent of Emperor Qin.


    However, the combination of the three, together with the heaven and earth array, really has a chance.


    "Three Seniors, it''s up to you!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    If the three iron men fail, to tell you the truth, Nanfeng really doesn''t know what to do. Does Nanfeng really want to bring everyone into his eight worlds?


    At this time, all the people after the great emperor put their hopes on the three iron men.


    A hundred moves A thousand moves Tens of thousands of moves


    The fierce confrontation lasted for an hour, and there were tens of thousands of collisions between the two sides.


    And gradually, the three iron men are slightly in the downwind.


    "The iron hand of heaven and earth!"


    At a certain moment, the three iron men broke out with the strongest blow, and the boundless dark iron hands gathered together and beat down the Emperor Qin.


    "Hundred and one palms - the one hundred and one palms!"


    Emperor Qin of all ages gathered all the power of belief and the power of the emperor to form his strongest hand, which was hard to touch with the iron hand of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    After the strong collision, the three iron men were heavily hit and flew, while the emperor of Qin did not step back.


    Seeing this scene, the despair in Nanfeng''s heart rose again. Not only Nanfeng, but also Jitian emperor, they looked lonely and had to admit their fate.


    It''s a matter of time before the three iron men are defeated.


    "If they were four iron men, they would win. Unfortunately, they were just a little short of it!" The king of evil fire sighed.


    At this time, the evil fire god king was absolutely on the side of the south wind.


    "Evil fire god king, do you really have no way, if you have a way, what conditions, I Nanfeng will promise you!" At this moment, the south wind is also directly out, once again asked the evil fire god king.


    "If I had any idea, I would have promised you!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "But Nanfeng, are you sure you can''t help it? Or are you trying me? " And immediately, the king of evil fire asked in doubt.

 Chapter 1988

    "King of evil fire, what do you mean?" Hear evil fire God King''s words, South breeze is very don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Don''t tell me, boy, you don''t know?" The king of evil fire is like this again.


    "King of evil fire, what did you find? Come on, I really don''t know! " South wind is very heavy and serious said.


    "Look at you like this, it''s really not clear. On the four continents, the strongest one is not the Emperor Qin, nor the three iron men, but a little girl!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "You mean Yihan!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "That''s right, the little girl who follows you. She should be the daughter of Shenjun, and the woman who was born in Shenjun''s realm. I''m afraid the Shenjun''s power you infused into me is the father''s?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Yihan? But I can''t feel it at all Nanfeng said, "moreover, Yihan said that she didn''t know the limit of her strength!"


    "A woman with a child''s heart, how can she know the limit of her strength?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "King of evil fire, won''t you cheat me?" Nanfeng asked seriously, "after all, Yihan is only a quasi imperial realm. How can she compete with nearly 40% of the imperial power of the Qin emperor?"


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the concept of the daughter of God King!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Let me tell you this: even if the children of the God King are just born, the power of any lower God or middle God will not cause any trauma to them!"


    "Now, she is a quasi emperor, a great emperor who can only break out the power of 40% emperor. Do you think she will be threatened?"


    "Besides, according to my observation, I''m afraid that woman was once the kingdom of God, but she lost all her accomplishments because of the great trauma!"


    "That means that she is the flesh of the kingdom of God. Is the flesh of the kingdom of God something that can be hurt by an emperor?"


    "Moreover, at this time, she can definitely burst out some divine power, the real divine power!"


    Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng looks at Mu Yihan who is standing with magic manluo.


    "Grandma''s, if Yihan is so strong? Do I need to worry about anything else? " Nanfeng couldn''t help saying something rude.


    "Yihan, now I ask the three iron men to stop. Can you defeat the Emperor Qin?" It is also a direct inquiry.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you finally think of me!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    "Yihan, do you know that you can defeat the Emperor Qin?" Hearing Mu Yihan''s words, Nanfeng asked.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I''ll have a try!" Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    Immediately, Mu Yihan went directly to the battle area of the Emperor Qin and the three iron men.


    And the south wind also directly sound, let the three iron man back.


    Although I don''t know why, I heard Nanfeng''s words, and the three iron men immediately withdrew from the battle. In fact, if they don''t step back, they won''t be able to hold on for long.


    "What? Have you no confidence to fight again? " Seeing the three iron men retreat, Emperor Qin sneered.


    "Hey, old man, next, let my aunt deal with you!" The words of Emperor Qin had just come down, and a tender voice rang out.


    Mu Yihan appeared in front of Emperor Qin.


    Mu Yihan has a wonderful ethereal body. In a certain area, she can naturally appear in the space at will.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of all eyes. What''s the matter? A little girl who seems to have just grown up dares to speak directly to Emperor Qin.


    At this time, the most unimaginable, of course, is no hall and other people.


    Mu Yihan naturally knows that a little girl who follows Nanfeng, they also think it is a little girl adopted by Nanfeng.


    "Feng''er, what''s the matter? Let Yihan come quickly? " South Han incomparably worries of say.


    These days, Mu Yihan has been following Nan Han, who is also treated as a daughter.


    "Mother, and you elders, don''t worry, Emperor Qin can''t help it!" Nanfeng grins.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Nanhan and others are silly. To be exact, they think Nanfeng is crazy.


    At this time, only Jitian emperor thought deeply.


    Because Ji Tian Da Di knew that Mu Yihan had been beside them just now, but he didn''t notice how mu Yihan came to Emperor Qin.


    After hearing Mu Yihan''s words, Emperor Qin didn''t think much about it at all. With a flick of his finger, he shot the power of the emperor directly.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Mu Yihan''s area exploded violently.


    At the moment of the explosion, the eyes of all the powerful people around were shocked, including the Emperor Qin.


    Because at the moment when the power of Emperor Qin exploded, Mu Yihan entered the void. However, all of them can no longer feel the trace of Mu Yihan.


    At this moment, Nan Han and other unbelievable eyes are looking at the south wind.At this moment, they suddenly realized that Mu Yihan was the biggest card of Nanfeng.


    Of course, what they are more puzzled about is how mu Yihan has such a powerful power.


    "Boy, what''s up? I didn''t lie to you The evil fire god king said, "the power possessed by the daughter of the God King is beyond the comprehension of a great emperor!"


    "How strong is God?" Nanfeng asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know how to describe it. In any case, a God King controls countless divine kingdoms and countless lives. Our God King is only shivering in front of him!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "The most important thing is that God is really qualified not to fear the way of heaven!"


    ¡­


    "Who is this girl?" After the endless shock, the whole starry area was drowned by the discussion again.


    "Is there such a thing around Nanfeng?"


    "Am I dreaming that a little girl has the ability beyond the reach of Emperor Qin?"


    Because the emperor of Qin has already felt the power of Bai Han.


    The next moment, Mu Yihan emerged from the back of Emperor Qin. With the innocent smile of the little girl, she said, "old man, if you apologize to brother Nanfeng now, I will forgive you for your name!"


    Emperor Qin ignored Mu Yihan''s words and attacked again.


    And this attack, of course, is full strength.


    The power of the emperor of heaven and the power of belief are combined, and they are transformed into hundreds of hands, beating Mu Yihan like a blanket.


    Mu Yihan didn''t escape any more. The power of the second ethereal body was released and integrated into the power of her body, forming a ripple of space.


    "How can it be? Is that the real power of God? How could she use divine power? " Feeling the real divine power of Mu Yihan''s body, the martial arts around can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1989

    "Divine power!"


    "Divine power!"


    ¡­ At this time, almost all of the warrior''s heart, again heavily.


    "Is she a God? But she doesn''t have that corrosive power? "


    "Or did she come from the realm of God?"


    For a moment, the hearts of almost all the warriors were full of curiosity about Mu Yihan''s shock and origin, as if they had forgotten that this was a battle going on.


    At this time, the face of Emperor Qin was stiff. Maybe only he could understand his inner feelings!


    "The second is empty!"


    Mu Yihan''s power turned into waves, one after another touching the hands of the Emperor Qin.


    Boom! At the moment when the storm broke out, the offensive of both sides was deadlocked, but only for a moment, the Baishi palm of Emperor Qin collapsed directly, and the second wave fell on Emperor Qin.


    At this moment, the explosive power of God comes out completely.


    In fact, Mu Yihan''s strength is not much better than that of the Qin emperor, but it is the power of God. As long as the power has the upper hand, it can completely crush the emperor''s power and belief power of the Qin emperor.


    It can be clearly seen that under the power of the God, all the defenses of Emperor Qin are in rout.


    "With one move, the emperor of Qin revealed his embarrassment!" Seeing this scene, all the martial artists around said involuntarily. Looking at the innocent Mu Yihan, they were only afraid.


    "Roar!"


    In this way, the emperor of Qin was a little crazy. With a roar, the endless power of the emperor and the power of belief broke out again.


    "The emperor guards!" Emperor Qin broke out his strongest defense.


    The power of the emperor is condensed into a huge shadow of the emperor, which is shrouded in the arms like a real dragon, covering the emperor of Qin. Boom, under such a defense, the emperor of Qin was barely able to resist Mu Yihan''s space power.


    "It seems that Yihan can''t really suppress the emperor of Qin!" Looking at the confrontation between the two, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "It''s enough to defeat him and solve the problems here today. Do you really want the Emperor Qin to fall here today?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I think it''s better for you to kill him yourself. Before you break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, the Emperor Qin is definitely one of your best opponents!"


    "Moreover, once the emperor of Qin was forced to be in a hurry, he would ignore the existence of heaven and burst out the power that really belonged to him."


    Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng sends a message to Mu Yihan again, "Yihan, you don''t have to think about killing him. Just beat him so that he can''t interfere in today''s business!"


    "I see, brother Nanfeng!" Mu Yihan responded, "but to tell you the truth, I can''t kill this old guy with my strength now."


    "The strength of his belief is no less than that of Nanfeng brother you!"


    "It''s natural. After all, he tried to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment once, and there were many forces on his side!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    In the second stalemate, Mu Yihan''s seckong ripple and the emperor''s guard of the Qin emperor broke up at the same time, but the powerful anti earthquake force made the Qin emperor spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "God! That woman is absolutely a god


    "That''s right. If it''s not God, how can we have such strong strength? If it''s not God, how can we use the real power of God!"


    "Unexpectedly, there are sealed gods on our four continents!"


    "Now, I''m afraid the emperor of Qin has no qualification to rise up!"


    "God! I can kill you Wipe off the blood from the corner of the mouth, the emperor of Qin roared unconvinced, and a pair of pupils almost glared out.


    Bear! At this moment, the Emperor Qin seemed to have a burning flame and his blood was soaring to the sky.


    There is no doubt that the Emperor Qin burned his blood essence.


    All his strength is surging, and the great shadow of the emperor is constantly solidifying.


    Emperor Qin of all ages wanted to defeat the enemy with one move.


    He also has to make a move to defeat the enemy. Mu Yihan, who has the power of God, can''t be consumed by him, and his strength is really worse than Mu Yihan.


    So if you want to win, it''s the best and the most extreme move.


    "Crown of heaven - crown suppression!"


    The emperor of Qin roared, and his body swelled, as if to become as big as the shadow of the emperor.


    At that moment, a huge crown appeared on the solid shadow of the emperor. The whole center of heaven and earth seemed to be concentrated on the crown, and the endless power of faith surrounded it.


    Under the control of Emperor Qin, the crown was directly suppressed against Mu Yihan.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Mu Yihan''s divine power is divided into three strands. On both sides of Mu Yihan''s body, it seems that there are two shadows of Mu Yihan. Mu Yihan''s look is as innocent as a real queen of God.


    The shadow on Mu Yihan''s left side radiates the most pure evil power. On the shadow on his right side, it radiates the pure power of justice. Mu Yihan himself is both good and evil, and full of killing!"Three forces!" South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    Mu Yihan has completely inherited the martial arts of Sanmian Dao Shenjun.


    "Can I understand the evil martial arts?" See Mu Yihan''s evil of martial arts, evil fire god king is looking forward to said.


    "She is the daughter of Sanmian Dao Shenjun!"


    At the same time, the evil fire god king also reveals Mu Yihan''s identity.


    "Whether let you comprehend, that is later words, but, you unexpectedly know three side sword God King?" Nanfeng said in surprise.


    "Naturally, after all, there are no more than 300 deities in the realm of God and the demons." The evil fire god king said, "moreover, the three side sword God King is the peak God King!"


    "Well, do you know the truth about the fall of the three faced sword God King?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s not clear. When I was exiled in that world, the God King of three swords still controlled hundreds of millions of creatures in the divine realm!" Said the king of evil fire.


    ¡­


    Under the three forces, Mu Yihan''s two jade hands come together, and a shadow of the sword appears. The shadow of the sword absorbs the three forces madly, grows bigger and longer, and occupies the whole combat area.


    At that moment, the shadow of the sword divided into three branches, and became the sword of evil, the sword of justice, and the sword of killing with both good and evil.


    The three knives fell in an instant and cut on the crown.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the air burst, the cracks directly spread out of the crown, and spread rapidly.


    After a moment, the crown, that is, directly broken.


    With the continuation of the three Dao, all the power of the Emperor Qin turned into powder.


    The light of the sword once again skips, three blood flowers are scattered, and the emperor of Qin is also heavily hit to fly out.


    The clothes on Emperor Qin''s chest were broken, and three ferocious knife marks appeared on his chest.


    And the slight power of God in the scar constantly eroded into his body, destroying the source of his life.


    At this moment, Emperor Qin did not dare to stay any longer, but fled away in an instant.

 Chapter 1990

    If he doesn''t leave, he will be beaten up by Mu Yihan here and suffer more trauma.


    As the emperor of Qin fled away, all the warriors around him were in a trance. Not long ago, the great power of Emperor Qin broke out, and he said that he was the only one in the four continents.


    Everything is changing too fast.


    At this time, Mu Yihan did not pursue the emperor of Qin, but they did not think that Nanfeng would let him go.


    "Next, the land of the four continents will not be too comfortable. We should all pay attention to the fact that people on both sides are not easy to provoke, especially on the side of Nanwu temple, a god!" Many of the martial arts preached to each other.


    ¡­


    With the departure of Emperor Qin, the battle between Nanfeng and fengxuanbing was over. Many powerful people on the other side of the Qin family had left one after another.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I''m good!" After recovering her normal look, Mu Yihan jumps to Nanfeng with a smile and says.


    "Great, you are the first one today!" Touching Mu Yihan''s head, Nanfeng laughs.


    And then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the Phoenix family, and then, it was over with the Phoenix family.


    At this time, the most bad look, of course, is the Phoenix family.


    "Phoenix Fire, now, what else do you Phoenix people have to say?" At this time, Jitian asked Fenghuo directly and coldly, the powerful momentum was even more crushing in the past.


    If you don''t need Mu Yihan, you can suppress Fenghuo emperor directly.


    In the face of Jitian emperor''s imposing suppression, Fenghuo emperor only accepted it and did not dare to resist.


    "The Phoenix are willing to gamble and admit defeat! Soon after she was sent to Wulong hall, her parents were still in good condition. " Phoenix Fire emperor is very cloudy said.


    The emperor of Qin can''t control the Phoenix family now. The Phoenix family can only bow their heads.


    "I remember that Feng xuanbing and I were in a battle of life and death, but you intervened first, so according to the result of the battle, Feng xuanbing''s life was mine. You forgot this one!" There was a cold south wind.


    Nanfeng will not be polite to the Fengs.


    Of course, Nanfeng doesn''t want to kill fengxuanbing, because fengxuanbing is not in his eyes. What he cares about is what is on fengxuanbing.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, feng people''s looks are more gloomy and killing, but at the moment, they can only resist.


    Feng xuanbing is not the kind of person who has no dignity. He is very greedy for life and is afraid of death. When Nanfeng''s words fall, he directly stands up and coldly responds, "I''m defeated. It''s up to you to kill or cut. The rest has nothing to do with the Feng family!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t say it!" Nanfeng said with a sneer, then motioned to Mu Yihan.


    Mu Yi Han directly started, and the power enveloped Feng Xuan ice, but did not kill Feng Xuan ice, but seized everything on Feng Xuan ice, including the Wutong twigs.


    and that branch of Wutong is also what the south wind wants.


    At this moment, everyone knows the purpose of Nanfeng. But


    knows that for a southern wind, a branch of Wutong is more important than Feng Xuan''s life.


    "White hair, south wind, you..." Feng xuanbing immediately pointed to the south wind and hissed.


    But as soon as I opened my mouth, I was interrupted by the south wind.


    Nanfeng grinned and said coldly, "remember, people who do something wrong have to pay a price. If you think your price is not enough, I don''t mind taking your life!"


    Under the sound of the south wind, Feng xuanbing and all the people of the Feng family dare not speak any more. In a flagrant way,


    , "poor Phoenix clan, is the first to be taken by the brazen tree to win the life of the Wutong branch, and dare not have any resistance."


    "Fengzu, who has always been domineering, has finally tasted the taste of domineering!"


    "Boy, if I were you, I would kill Feng xuanbing directly, and then kill a few quasi emperors of the Feng clan, so as to completely frighten the Feng clan." At this time, the evil fire god king said, "if you do this, the real emperor of the Phoenix family will only bear the humiliation and bear the heavy burden. It''s impossible to fight to break out the strength of the emperor!"


    "You know, if the situation turns around at this time, feng people will not let you go!"


    "King of evil fire, you are you, I am me!" Nanfeng replied.


    "I tell you, in this world, there is no so-called justice, so we are really convinced that only strength, powerful strength can suppress everything." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Where does the belief of Emperor Qin come from? It''s not because he is powerful!"


    "Maybe you''re right, but where does my faith come from? Isn''t it because I really think about the continent?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Think of a fart. If it wasn''t for your extraordinary talent, they would believe in you?"


    "You and I still don''t want to discuss it. There is no result. You and I have different ways." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "By the way, I don''t need to be sent by Fengzu. I''ll go myself!" Then Nanfeng said to Fenghuo emperor.


    After saying goodbye to tiandadi, the three iron men and their mother, Nanfeng takes Mu Yihan to the Phoenix family.


    "Wuyang, my own promise, is now finally completed!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.When Nanfeng left, the Phoenix Fire emperor and other Phoenix people also returned to the Phoenix family as soon as possible.


    Of course, there are also a lot of warriors who follow them to the Phoenix family. They want to see if Nanfeng will be polite when he comes to the Phoenix family?


    The Fengs are in the Fenggu mountains.


    Fenggu mountain range is on the south side of nanwuzhou land.


    Under the power of Mu Yihan''s second ethereal body, the south wind soon appeared in a huge and boundless valley. It was the wind valley. The mouth of the valley was like a giant Phoenix, and the flaming mountains were entrenched in the valley.


    In those flaming mountains, there are huge flaming trees, and many red palaces are built on them.


    At this time, the atmosphere of Phoenix valley was very depressed, because the things there must have been passed back by the Phoenix Fire emperor and the second ancestor for the first time.


    And at this time, all the Phoenix people were not far from the mouth of the valley.


    The leader, Nanfeng knew, was the Fengdi.


    And a few old people, feel their breath, should be like Fengdi, is the true emperor of self seal.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, we meet again!" See the south wind, Feng emperor slightly a.


    Feng emperor''s tone with regret, or regret in the snow Wuyang thing, or regret at the beginning did not do everything to kill Nanfeng. According to the style of Feng nationality, I''m afraid they just regret the latter.


    "I don''t want to be a little friend. I''m not very familiar with my predecessors!" The south wind said coldly, "today, my south wind comes, just for one thing, you must know!"


    "Where is the snow dance? Where are her parents? "


    "The purpose of your coming is clear to me." With a slight sound of Feng emperor and a wave of his right hand, the scene of the center of a Flaming Mountain in the distance emerges.


    In the center of the flaming mountains, a woman in a red robe was bathed in the flame of Zhenfeng. Her flaming flame was rolling, and there was no strong black ice on her body.


    And looking at the woman, Nanfeng couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Long time! Long time no see!

 Chapter 1991

    That calm with cold face, or so familiar, the past scenes, constantly emerging in the south wind sea.


    "Wuyang!" The south wind murmured.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, don''t worry. Wuyang is just closing the door, moving towards the cultivation of rosefinch''s blood. It will take some time to wake up!" Fengdi said, "during this period, the Fengs will take good care of them."


    "I won''t bother you!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Mu Yihan urges her strength to pull up the Flaming Mountain of snow dancing sun cultivation. Then the south wind releases the mixed fire world and puts the Flaming Mountain into the mixed fire world.


    Wuyang is in Fengzu. Nanfeng is not at ease.


    "Her parents?" South wind cold channel.


    Soon, Emperor Feng brought out a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman in palace dress.


    The middle-aged man is very similar to xuetianqiong, and the beautiful woman in palace dress is very similar to xuewuyang.


    "Uncle, aunt!" South wind respectfully a, put two people directly into the sky gold world. In the golden world, they also thank the south wind heavily.


    If it wasn''t for Nanfeng, they would have been suppressed by the Feng clan, or they would have died.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, you have taken away all the people. The enmity between you and our Fengzu is over. I hope you and I can live in peace in the future!" Immediately, Feng emperor said again.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy for you to say such a thing to Fengdi of Fengzu!" Nanfeng sneers.


    "There is no grudge between us, or even kinship, isn''t there? Wuyang and her mother are both real phoenixes!" Feng Di said with a smile.


    "How can we say anything about our own people?"


    "Fengdi, you have said this. How can I not count the end of the enmity between us?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou is generous!" Feng emperor said.


    "Ha ha ~ this is also the first time I''ve seen feng people have such a low attitude!" At this time, the evil fire god king also laughed, "in the God domain, the Phoenix family is invincible!"


    "Also feel suddenly, the Phoenix clan is more brazen than us these evil spirits!"


    "The Phoenix family in the divine realm should have the strongest emperor!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, if there is no emperor, how can the Phoenix be so arrogant?" Said the king of evil fire.


    ¡­


    "Fengdi, I''m not generous, that''s the Afterword." Feng emperor''s look is still laughing, Nanfeng continued, "now, what I want to tell you is that the enmity between you and me really can, but it must be under the premise that you pay the corresponding price!"


    Say, the tone of South breeze already evil smile.


    It''s almost impossible for Nanfeng to settle his grudge with Fengzu.


    Moreover, the Phoenix family can''t forget what happened today. Once they turn over, the Phoenix family won''t give him a chance.


    "What does Nanfeng mean, I don''t know!" Hear the words of south wind, Feng emperor heavy say.


    "Next, you''ll see what it means!" Nanfeng grinned.


    As the words fall, Nanfeng directly enters Tianjin world, while Mu Yihan stays outside.


    Seeing Mu Yihan stay outside, Feng emperor and other people of Feng clan think of what might happen next.


    At this moment, Mu Yihan''s delicate face also shows a vicious smile, and then she directly urges the seckong spirit body to release its power. Nearly hundreds of seckong ripples are released instantly, fiercely releasing towards the whole Fenggu.


    The power of every second wave can''t be resisted by any Phoenix warrior.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the mountains collapsed, the palace was broken, and the whole Phoenix valley was in a state of incomparable chaos.


    At this time, the Phoenix Fire emperor and other Phoenix people just returned.


    "Open the guard array!" The Phoenix Fire emperor roared.


    Soon, the prospective emperor and the peak sage of the Phoenix family took their positions, urging the Phoenix family to guard the array and resist the power of Mu Yihan.


    It''s just a pity that Mu Yihan''s power is second space power. It doesn''t surpass her power. What power can stop Mu Yihan''s haunting space power.


    "Nanfeng, as expected, will not give up." The warrior who followed saw the scene and shook his head.


    "That''s natural. No one can easily let the Phoenix family go."


    "Nanfeng is merciful. At least there is no one who killed feng people!"


    Boom!


    The collapse continued. Three hours later, there was nothing intact in the Phoenix valley. All the cultivation peaks and all the living palaces were broken.


    Those who were sealed in the center of the peak of the true Phoenix flame, all flowing out.


    Some secret practice places also broke up.


    "Nanfeng, what are you going to do?" Although no one was injured, looking at the mess, the Phoenix Fire emperor roared angrily.


    As for mu Yihan, who is still in power, the Phoenix Fire emperor has no control at all."It''s very simple. Let you pay what you deserve!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Yihan, the Phoenix Valley is almost destroyed. Now, it''s time to destroy the Phoenix people. Let''s choose the Phoenix people above the Holy Land!" Immediately, Nanfeng said to Mu Yihan again.


    "I''ll be kind enough to keep every warrior above the Holy Land in bed for three months."


    "I see, brother Nanfeng!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    Immediately, Mu Yihan''s power first directly targeted the Phoenix Fire emperor.


    "Poor Phoenix!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the martial people all around said by chance. At this moment, the martial people all around suddenly felt a little distressed for the Phoenix family.


    At this time, all the people of the Feng nationality are naturally shadowy.


    But what can they do?


    Even if those real emperors break out, can you touch Mu Yihan?


    "Nanfeng, my Phoenix family, will never die with you!" At this moment, not only the Phoenix Fire emperor roared, but also other people of the Phoenix family roared.


    "Yihan, do it!" The south wind is just a subtle response.


    "This little friend, you have to forgive and forgive!" At this time, an old voice sounded, and the power of a flame emerged.


    Then, a red tree shadow appeared in the lava flowing from Zhenfeng Shenyan, the deepest part of Phoenix valley.


    and there is no doubt that this is Wutong tree.


    , the Wutong tree, which can be called the second heaven and earth tree, is also the birth place of the first chaotic rosefinch.


    "Finally appeared, waiting for you!" Wutong tree appeared, and the south wind immediately became excited.


    he made Mu Yi Han confuse the Phoenix clan, for one purpose, that is, forcing the Wutong tree to come out.


    , the Phoenix clan, to tell the truth, he can only see the Wutong tree.


    Of course, there are all the sacred fires owned by the Phoenix family.


    At this time, Nanfeng also tells Mu Yihan to stop first.


    "Master!" Wutong tree appears, and all the Phoenix people are respectful.


    , "Wutong tree is coming!" I don''t know how this will end? " All around the martial arts said curiously to each other.


    and immediately, the south wind also leapt from the sky and faced the Wutong tree.

 Chapter 1992

    "My heart is very good, and I don''t want to kill more, so I agree to forgive others." Ling Li Yu, the south wind looked at the Wutong tree, said the long voice.


    "However, it depends on what kind of object. Besides, the world of martial arts and Taoism should have paid the corresponding price for doing something wrong."


    "So, what do you want in the end?" Wutong tree said.


    Wutong tree, which is more than the first chaotic rosefinch and the old ancestor who is entitled to be called Feng Zu, so can he not care about the Phoenix clan. Wutong fire, which is a success of the Phoenix people, has caused my greed. So, I want to get the Wutong fire, and I will be able to give up today! "


    " Nanfeng responded directly.


    "No way!"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The words of Nanfeng just fell, and the angry words of the feng people drowned in Nanfeng.


    Wutong thoroughly discredited the Phoenix clan, which made Phoenix clan face the face of the four continents and what fond dream is.


    , "the elder, the Wutong fire, must not be given to him. I will not believe that he can really destroy my Phoenix clan!" Phoenix Phoenix said to Wutong tree, "we Phoenix clan never feared any threat!"


    "my Wutong fire is really not so good to get." Wutong tree said slightly, "besides, you have got a bunch of Wutong sticks from Feng Xuan ice, I think, that''s enough!"


    "besides, a companion weapon in your body is cast with Wutong twigs."


    "What?" Wutong tree, when I heard the words of phoenix tree, said that when the south wind got another Wutong twigs, what was more, the angry people said.


    "I think I need to explain these two things." South breeze light says.


    "Wutong sticks I accompany with weapons, that is my own income, and nothing to do with your Phoenix clan, or which one of your Phoenix clan eyes saw me Wutong branch from your Phoenix clan?"


    "as for the Wutong twigs I got from Feng Xuan ice, that''s my battle''s success, and I think that I have mercy on him."


    "What I want now is the price you Fengzu had to pay for your failure to be my enemy in the first place!"


    "Nanfeng, don''t go too far!" Fengdi coldly a, "Wuyang a we have been intact to you, you should also stop it!"


    "Why, angry? Do you Fengs know enough? " There was a cold south wind.


    "Wutong, then we will not talk nonsense. In a word, Wutong fire, phoenix tree, if you give it to me or not, I will come to the Phoenix clan to lie down."


    And the next moment, the tone of south wind is more evil.


    "My evil, Mowu Dao, is still very young. I think I will come to the Phoenix family every three or five times. Every time I sacrifice my evil, Mowu Dao, I think it will have a good effect!"


    "Are you threatening our entire Feng clan?" When the south wind was heard, Wutong tree said angrily.


    Who is he? Wutong tree, one of the earliest creatures born in heaven and earth, was ever such a WeChat, and came from what is the holy land.


    if there is no power of imprisoned imprisonment, then a saint, then the saint of the heaven, will his Wutong tree be put in his eyes?


    It''s just a pity that heaven''s punishment has stronger suppression on the original creatures of heaven and earth like them. As long as they break out a little and surpass the power of a quasi emperor, they may be plundered by merciless thunder!


    And Nanfeng, just knowing this, dares to take Mu Yihan to be reckless here!


    "If you want to understand it as a threat, it''s a threat!" The south wind said coldly.


    How could he be polite to Feng!


    "There is a kind of power that can be felt by the emperor, and you should not know the price of being imprisoned in time." The Wutong tree is cold.


    "But surely those costs are very high!" Nanfeng said with a sneer, "even if it is the price you are extremely unwilling to pay, otherwise, you will not talk nonsense with me."


    "Well, there is also a secret method, which can make the living beings free from the shackles of heaven''s punishment, and the perception of power can burst out the real power of the emperor within a certain period of time!" At this time, Mu Yihan also said.


    "Wutong tree, so you don''t have to frighten the south wind brother brother!"


    heard this, the shadow of the center of the Wutong tree appeared gloomy, and the entire Phoenix clan looked very pale.


    "your answer, Wutong tree!" The south wind is cold again.


    And the power of Mu Yihan also rises again.


    , Wutong trees are compromised today, and your Wutong tree is stable. "You are stronger," said the evil fire king. "Because the creatures of the Wutong tree, if they dare to break out a little bit beyond the power of the quasi emperor, they will be attacked by the force of punishment."


    "Besides, there should be no secret in his mouth!"


    "I understand!" Said Nanfeng.Immediately, Nanfeng signals directly to Mu Yihan, and Mu Yihan also directly moves again. Under the power of seckong, the two phoenix saints are directly attracted.


    Mu Yihan''s power poured into the two saints, which directly made the two saints extremely painful, because Mu Yihan''s power was sucking their blood essence.


    It''s very painful to absorb essence and blood directly.


    , Wutong fire, I give you, but remember, Wutong fire is not controlled by the creatures beyond the Phoenix clan. Seeing this, the Wutong tree compromised and hissed.


    "If it had been like this, it would have been over? There''s no need for you Phoenix Valley to be as chaotic as it is now! " With a cold smile from the south wind, Mu Yihan stops absorbing the essence and blood of the two saints.


    "As for the rest, don''t worry about it!"


    "I can''t imagine that a person with the power of belief in living beings would do such evil things!" Feng emperor unwilling to kill said.


    "It''s natural to use extraordinary means when dealing with extraordinary people, whatever you say!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    He does not care about the words of the Phoenix family.


    The resentment between him and the Phoenix family, who is right and who is wrong, who is right and who is wrong, is very clear to those who understand the truth.


    If because of what he did at this time, some creatures lost faith in him, then he had nothing to do.


    "Wutong tree, I only need 80% to create the Great Sacred level of Wutong fire!" Then the south wind said to the Wutong tree.


    "You don''t have to say it!" The Wutong tree is cold.


    Wutong tree always remember the southern wind. If one day, he was punished by the punishment, he possessed the power of God. He was the first to settle accounts in the south wind.


    Bear!


    immediately Wutong began to gather Wutong fire and disconnect from this condensed fire.


    "Your blood essence!" The Wutong tree is cold.


    Wutong fire, Wutong tree only agreed to be used by others, so the essence of the south wind must be integrated by Wutong tree.

 Chapter 1993

    Soon Wutong Wutong Wutong trees gathered, and no trees were thrown to him. The south wind itself called the fire world directly, and it covered the seeds of Wutong.


    saw Wutong''s mixed look of the southern wind, and the appearance of the Wutong tree appeared again and again, because he could feel the simplicity of the mixed fire world, and the mixed fire world gave him an intuition that could control any flame, including his Indus fire.


    , "can he really control and control the Wutong fire?" The Wutong tree was heavily filled with hearts.


    Wutong Wutong has a lot of confidence and self-confidence. Even if he helps the south wind to blend the blood of a bunch of Indus seeds, the south wind will not be able to control and control the Wutong fire.


    , because the Wutong fire only fits in with the true blood.


    "Goodbye!" Getting the Wutong fire, the south wind laughed. "Since then, I have written off the grudge against you and Phoenix family. I hope to meet you later."


    "Impudence Many of Nanfeng''s disciples resented this.


    The south wind left, and those who watched around also left.


    "from ancient to modern times Wutong is the first one not to be a phoenix clan, but to take the Wutong fire from the phoenix tree."


    "It should be, and in a way of coercion!"


    "And this is probably the most humiliating and humiliating time of the Feng clan!"


    ¡­


    "Don''t provoke the south wind before the punishment of heaven is broken? The woman beside him is a God indeed, and has complete blood of God King! " After the south wind left, the Wutong tree reluctantly said.


    "Master, we are clear!" Although unwilling, but the Phoenix Fire emperor and others can only agree.


    Wutong Wutong directly returned to the South Hall, and got the Indus fire. He must be eager to make the Indus fire and increase the power of the Wutong fire to the limit that he can bear in his realm.


    This is the second strongest fire after chaos fire. In his mixed fire world, it will become one of his powerful cards.


    Of course, before closing, he settled his parents.


    As for Xue Wuyang, naturally, he will continue to shut down in his mixed fire world, which can provide fire power for Wuyang.


    And through the cloud wind world, it can also provide ice power.


    "if you really can make the world go strong and control the Wutong fire, I really admire you!" Closed secret, evil fire god king a little don''t believe said.


    Wutong fire must be different from other flames. The Wutong fire is really equivalent to the real chaos of the south wind.


    "Just try it!" The south wind is full of voices. "In the future, I am going to practice the chaos of chaos. If the Wutong fire is refined, we can not control it, so let''s talk about controlling chaos!"


    "Have confidence!" The king of evil fire made a slight sound.


    immediately, the south wind released the Wutong fire.


    Bear! Wutong fire is Wutong fire, even if it has fused his blood, it also releases powerful resistance and is unwilling to be controlled by the south wind.


    "That''s interesting!" The south wind gave a sneer.


    Mixed fire world emerged, and affected their own blood essence in this fire, to suppress.


    The experience of the mixed fire demigod Rune and the mixed fire supreme Dharma comes out at the same time.


    In addition, the power of the major divine fire and abnormal fire is also released.


    "What kind of world are you in? You have the supreme law of no grade!" Feeling the supreme method of mixing fire, the king of evil fire was very surprised and said that he wanted to understand.


    "If you want to understand, speak up!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Will you?" Evil fire god king is very surprised to say.


    "To defeat Feng xuanbing, you really helped me a lot, so this time, I''m willing to let you understand the supreme method of mixing fire!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, as a God King, you should have many secrets!"


    "I see!" The evil fire God King tiny way, "however, I agree!" At the next moment,


    , south wind, tried to suppress the Wutong fire and began refining.


    Boom!


    but when he began to make refinery, he felt that the energy of the flaming fire of the Wutong fire was extremely vast, and was extremely compressed.


    That energy, as long as there is some force suppression, it is estimated that it can burst instantly.


    , "the Wutong tree has not been very well hearted." If in the process of your refining, the energy in this fire suddenly burst out, you will not die, you will be disabled! " Said the king of evil fire.


    "It''s just a pity that he doesn''t know the power of your mixed fire world. Unexpectedly, you will feel it directly before refining!"


    "Wutong, I am expecting this, after all, the Wutong tree gave me this kind of Indus fire, and there is no such thing as a willing ingredient!" Nanfeng didn''t get angry and said with a smile.


    "just, if he knows that the power of the great Wutong in this group of fire is not blowing me up, he has just made a wedding dress for me, and I think he will look better."


    "What do you mean?" Hear the words of south wind, evil fire god king asks a way."Do you not think the strength of the compressed Wutong tree is pure?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "that must be pure, Wutong tree, a creature that is earlier than the chaotic rosefinch, and the strength of the body is pure and natural." Said the king of evil fire.


    "What? Do you want to refine this energy? "


    "Naturally, I have a mixed fire world. Isn''t this kind of energy tailor-made for me?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    The next moment, Nanfeng directly put the fire into the mixed fire world and suppressed it with powerful force.


    , when the fire burst, the endless Wutong flame burst into the mixed fire world, and it hit all the mixed fire world.


    However, the mixed fire world is really big, and the impact of the explosion on the mixed fire world is very small.


    , "Wutong tree, your conspiracy does not exist!" The south wind smiles coldly.


    then the south wind enters the closed door directly, first of all, the energy of the Wutong fire.


    to upgrade his realm further, the fire of the Wutong will be simpler.


    Immediately, the south wind shifted to the Wanshi world.


    he spent a whole year refining the energy of the Wutong flame. Of course, he converted all of this energy into a state energy and absorbed it again.


    And he has broken through to the peak, 80% of the holy land of nature.


    "next is to make the Wutong fire!" After consolidation, the south wind blew heavily.


    immediately, he took out the Wutong fire and began refining.


    And this refining process, a whole two years, although a long time, but in the end he still refining, control success.


    "Wutong fire, as long as it is in my mixed fire world, will be controlled by me in a moment, and I spent two whole years in this Wutong fire, which is second to the fire of the chaos." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "But in the past two years, you have made great progress, haven''t you?" The king of evil fire said with a smile.

 Chapter 1994

    "Natural progress is not small!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Wutong flame energy, that is not the general energy, after refining and absorption, he can really say that he has gained a great opportunity.


    The improvement of his realm is only a small progress, and the greater progress is his deeper understanding of chaos fire and martial arts. Wutong Wutong is second only to the fire of chaos, and the phoenix tree is born from the initial chaos. So there is a profound chaos in the energy of the Wutong fire.


    is Wutong tree because of its energy, so it contains more Wutong trees in hundreds of times.


    , "evil fire god, not only that, but according to the Wutong experience of the hundreds of times in the Indus tree, I seem to be able to comprehend the most powerful magical power that has never been seen before." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, it''s just the most powerful power for me!"


    "Your talent is incomparable. It''s not surprising that you can create some supernatural powers by yourself and practice mental arts!" The evil fire god king said, "but don''t worry, just let it be!"


    "Thank you for your advice!" South wind nods.


    Nanfeng found that he was right to leave the evil fire God King beside him. Compared with him, a God King is too rich in martial arts experience.


    Nanfeng is going to close the gate again, but he feels the trace of awakening in Wuyang.


    Immediately, the south wind shifted to the mixed fire world.


    That Flaming Mountain has been boiling up, sending out Zhenfeng Shenyan autonomously, burning, and Zhenfeng Shenyan is changing, changing towards the fire of rosefinch.


    When the blood red rosefinch fire condenses, the Wuyang in the center of the Flaming Mountain becomes the noumenon, the ice fire phoenix surrounded by ice fire.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the Flaming Mountain broke up, and Wuyang was thousands of meters large. The true Phoenix blood of Jiuyang and Jiuyin released its blood power, fused with the burning fire of rosefinch, and carried on the nirvana of Phoenix.


    It''s eight Phoenix Nirvana.


    And as Nirvana continues, the blood of the rosefinch in Wuyang is constantly growing, 10% of them 20%, which soon reached 60%.


    "It''s the true Phoenix blood of Jiuyang and Jiuyin. Once condensed, it becomes 60% rosefinch blood!" "Evil fire god king said," but, 10% to 60% of the rosefinch blood, in fact, there is not much difference


    "Just like the power of meaning, if you can''t increase it to 70% and make progress, you can''t improve the combat power of real quality change. The most important thing is to measure talent!"


    "Yes, 60% of such a condensed and awakened chaotic blood can only be regarded as the beginning!" South wind is also a way of feeling.


    Nanfeng didn''t have such a problem. After he got the complete ancestral vein, the Tianzu blood in his body was completely awakened.


    It took three days for Wuyang to condense its blood.


    Three days later, Wuyang incarnated human form, landed in front of Nanfeng, dressed in red dress, calm look, with valiant.


    This is Wuyang.


    Although closed, Wuyang knows what''s going on outside.


    At the moment, this is the real reunion of their separation.


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." Wuyang said slightly.


    "It should be!" There was a slight south wind.


    Both of them were very calm, but the next moment, they hugged each other, and all the words and all the love were in this hug.


    And after this hug, they continued to stay in the mixed fire world


    And during this period, the south wind directly closed the phagocytosis world, isolated from the connection with the evil fire god king.


    Maybe a few days, or maybe more than ten days later, the two came out of the mixed fire world.


    Nanfeng also introduced the people around him to Wuyang one after another.


    After that, Nanfeng prepared to go to the Qin family. The purpose was not to kill the Qin emperor, but to get back the Tianfu order.


    Nanfeng can imagine that Emperor Qin will do his best to destroy Tianfu order. Moreover, Tianfu order is the most important thing in the war with the demons, so it must be taken back as soon as possible.


    Nanfeng, Mu Yihan and Jitian emperor went to the Qin family together.


    In the sky above the Qin family, Jitian emperor directly released his breath.


    However, only the head of the Qin family and several other quasi emperors of the Qin family came out.


    "Brother Nanfeng, it seems that the emperor of Qin is not in the Qin family?" At this time, Mu Yihan hears about Nanfeng.


    "No?" South wind doubts to say.


    Seeing that they were Nanfeng, the owner of the Qin family and other Qin family members were scared, but they still asked coldly, "what are you doing in my Qin family?"


    "Nature is to take back what belongs to me!" Nanfeng responded coldly, "where is the emperor of Qin? Where is the Tianfu order? "


    "We don''t know!" The owner of the Qin family replied.


    "Now, you''d better tell the truth!" Jitian Emperor gave a cold voice.


    Boom! Between the words, Jitian emperor directly released the repressive force and went to the Qin family leader and others.


    Under the suppression of emperor Jitian, the Qin family leader and others seemed to have hundreds of millions of mountains on their shoulders. They all knelt down."Where is Baishi?" Jitian asked again.


    "We really don''t know. Since the first World War, Laozu left directly with the Tianfu order, leaving no news, and we can''t contact each other!" One would-be emperor could not bear to say.


    "Nanfeng, I guess they really don''t know. I''ve felt it carefully for several times, and there''s no trace of that guy in Baishi!" After the great emperor of the south wind sound.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I''ve felt it carefully several times. Emperor Qin is not here!" Mu Yihan said again.


    "This guy, I''m afraid he had already guessed that we would come to seize the Tianfu order, so he took refuge!" There was a cold south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and Jitian were worried.


    They are not afraid of the Emperor Qin in the open, but they are absolutely afraid of the Emperor Qin in the dark.


    "Master, next, would you and other seniors please look for the Emperor Qin on the four continents?" Heavy, the south wind said to the great emperor.


    "Yihan and I, as well as the three iron men, are looking for them together!"


    "I''ll contact those Taoist friends immediately!" Jitian nodded.


    Then, with the other emperors, the three iron men, Nanfeng and Mu Yihan, they divided into three parties to search for the emperor of Qin in all areas of the four continents.


    But for three months, there was no trace of Emperor Qin.


    "This guy will not go directly to the devil''s land and unite with the devil''s clan!" South wind subconsciously said.


    However, Nanfeng felt that it was impossible. Although Emperor Qin was ambitious and regarded as a mortal enemy, he was not the kind of man who united with the demons.


    "On the land of the four continents, what other secret places have not been visited?"


    Just as Nanfeng and Mu Yihan continue their search, Nanhan sends a message that Kunpeng people have come to find him. They need his help on something important.


    "Kunpeng people, the overlord of the sea area!" Nanfeng murmured, "what''s the matter with them?"

 Chapter 1995

    "If I remember correctly, the relationship between the Kunpeng clan and the golden winged dapengniao clan is good. Although they did not stand on the side of the Emperor Qin, they also stood in secret!"


    "Now, ask me for help? Is it true or false? "


    The Kunpeng family is a Peng on land, which is another golden winged Mirs. In the water, they are Kun, and they are the overlord in the water. Even if there are 3000 Water Dragons, they are slightly inferior to Kun in the water.


    Kunpeng is the offspring of chaos peacock and chaos fish.


    The ancestor of the golden winged Mirs is chaos Jinwu. Half of the blood of the Kunpeng family comes from chaos peacock. Chaos peacock and chaos Jinwu are of the same kind, so the two families are close.


    "Anyway, go back and have a look first!" Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, Nanfeng and Mu Yihan return to Nanwu hall.


    The Kunpeng people came from Kunpeng, a quasi emperor of the Kunpeng people, named kunwei, an old man with crane hair and childlike face.


    "I don''t know if you are here. What''s the matter?" See kunwei, south wind bow hand respectfully way.


    At this time, proud of the sky, South culvert is also in.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, it''s urgent. I''ll tell you straight away!" Kunwei said, in an eager tone.


    "Master, please say it!" Southwind.


    "In a corner of our sea, there are some magic Qi, which are hard to eliminate. They continue to spread and directly invade our ancestral land." Said quinway.


    "Nanfeng, you have the power not to be afraid of the dark holy power of the demons. Can you go to our Kunpeng clan to expel the evil spirit for us?"


    "Of course, we won''t let Nanfeng Xiaoyou go there for nothing. After that, we offer the magic power of heaven and earth left by our ancestors, the mind training method of heaven and earth instant walk!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s heart moved.


    He also heard that the Kunpeng clan had the mind training method of heaven and earth instant step.


    "The elder is serious. It''s the responsibility of all the creatures on the continent to fight against the demons and evil Qi!" Of course, the south wind surface does not leak the sound and color of serious said, "younger generation to, of course, how dare to ask for anything in return!"


    "Feng''er, you must be careful when you go this time. After all, the Kunpeng clan is closer to the Emperor Qin of the hundred generations!" At this time, Nan Han sent a voice to remind him.


    The same is true of the sky.


    "Temple Lord, mother, don''t worry. With Yihan and the world inside, I won''t be in any danger!" South wind responded.


    Nanhan and aotianqiong said nothing more.


    Nanfeng is a man who wants to break the shackles of natural punishment. Even if it is really dangerous, he must go.


    Of course, they also think that Nanfeng can run away in the face of any danger.


    "Thank you, Nanfeng." At this time, kunwei also thanks Nanfeng.


    "Master, it''s not too late. Let''s go!" Said Nanfeng.


    Later, Nanfeng took Mu Yihan and kunwei to the sea area where the Kunpeng people lived.


    The sea area where the Kunpeng people live is Kunpeng sea area, on the land of xiniuzhou.


    To the north of xiniuzhou land, there is an endless sea area extending to the starry sky. This is the Kunpeng sea area, where many sea creatures and forces are located.


    Kunpeng clan is the overlord in this sea area, which is located in the depth where the aura is the strongest and most concentrated.


    Over the sea, kunwei directly developed into the virtual shadow of Kun, with the south wind and he went deep into the sea.


    Mu Yihan, Nanfeng first let her stay in the golden world.


    Soon, they arrived at the area where the Kunpeng people lived.


    In this area, there is a lot of sea water condensed into a natural, huge aura gathering vortex, so the aura of heaven and earth is really rich. Between the numerous aura gathering vortex, a boundless mountain runs through, just like a giant dragon in the sea.


    Above, palaces stand.


    Kunwei took Nanfeng to enter the place where the Kunpeng family came back to cultivate the great emperor.


    Kunpeng family, the returning emperor, is called Kunshan emperor. He is a middle-aged man, and it''s easy to see Nanfeng.


    "Master!" The south wind says respectfully.


    "The younger generation is formidable!" Kunshan said with appreciation.


    "Master, since I''m here, please take me directly to the place where the ancestral land is eroded by the evil spirit!" Nanfeng said directly.


    "Good!" Kunshan emperor nodded, and then personally took Nanfeng to Kunpeng clan''s ancestral land.


    The birthplace of the Kunpeng people is a world of half River and half land.


    In one of the rivers, there is black magic gas constantly appearing, but it has been suppressed by a powerful array at this time, and the diffusion of magic gas is not very fast.


    "Not long ago, a magic gas black hole appeared under this river. I don''t know where to go. It has been releasing magic gas and eroding the leased land." Kunshan emperor is very anxious and worried said.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll go down and have a look!" Said Nanfeng.


    Later, Nanfeng and Kunshan emperor fell into the river. In the depth of the river, Nanfeng did see a huge magic gas black hole, which emerged out of thin air and constantly released magic gas.And feel this kind of evil spirit, the South breeze facial expression immediately changes.


    However, it was only a millionth of an instant, and his face returned to normal. He didn''t know whether Kunshan emperor felt his change.


    "It''s this magic gas black hole. Not long ago, somehow, it appeared out of thin air?" Kunshan Emperor just looked at the magic gas black hole and said in a deep voice.


    "I wonder if Nanfeng Xiaoyou can help me?"


    "Master, let me feel the evil spirit first!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Good!" Kunshan emperor nodded.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Naturally, Mu Yihan could feel the change of the south wind''s look. When she felt the south wind, she asked.


    "Yi Han, do you remember your sister Jun Yi?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, I don''t remember!" Mu Yihan said.


    "You have evil Qi in your sister Jun Yi. You know that too!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you don''t mean that the evil Qi here is the same as the evil Qi in sister Junyi''s body?" Mu Yihan said.


    "Yes, it''s the same evil Qi. Up to now, I can''t understand what kind of evil Qi it is. The evil Qi seems to be ordinary. There is no heizu Qi in it, but Guangzu Qi can''t get rid of it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Boy, there''s such a corrosive power on me that you can''t find out. What''s so strange about the evil Qi that you can''t know after using it?" Feel the south wind make a fuss of tone, evil fire God King slightly a.


    "King of evil fire, you know that Guangzu Qi is powerful. Do you think there are more powerful creatures in this world than Tianzu and heizu?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "There''s no doubt about that!" The way of the evil fire god.


    "Brother Nanfeng, do you want to go deep into it?" Mu Yihan said.


    "If you want to understand what kind of magic it is, it may be an opportunity!" Nanfeng said, "so, I don''t want to let it go!"


    "I said, boy, you can think clearly. If you enter from here, you may arrive at a secret place in the devil''s land. That''s very dangerous!" Said the king of evil fire.

 Chapter 1996

    "I don''t want to face the danger, but I have to find out what kind of magic Qi this kind of magic Qi is for both the public and the private." Nanfeng said, "what''s more, I''m curious about this evil spirit myself!"


    For the evil fire god king, now he doesn''t mean how much he cares about the south wind. What he cares about is that once the south wind falls, then he will die.


    In the whole four continents, except that Nanfeng could suppress the corrosive force for him with the fragments of Tianzu axe, others, even Nanhan and other descendants of Tianzu, were impossible.


    "Master, this kind of magic Qi is very special. Even if I have been in the devil kingdom for a period of time, I don''t know what kind of magic Qi it is, so I need to go deep!" Then Nanfeng said to Kunshan emperor.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the emperor of Kunshan frowned and looked a little dignified.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, let''s go deep into it. If Nanfeng Xiaoyou can''t stop it now, wait for Nanfeng Xiaoyou to be stronger Kunshan emperor said solemnly.


    "Although I don''t know what''s deep in it, there is no doubt that it will be extremely dangerous in the depths of the Moqi black hole!"


    "Are you so sure?" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng can tell from the tone of the Kunshan emperor that he is very sure that there is a great danger in it. That kind of affirmation, just like he has seen it in person, and the Kunshan emperor should not have gone deep into the black hole of the evil Qi.


    At this moment, the Kunshan emperor''s face fell into a trace of ferocity, but only for a moment, he decided to say to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng little friend, now, I won''t hide it from you, the emperor of Qin entered it!"


    "What?" Hearing the words of Kunshan emperor, the south wind shook.


    At once, Nanfeng understood why they couldn''t find the trace of Emperor Qin in the four continents for three months. Naturally, they couldn''t find Emperor Qin in this magic gas black hole.


    "Master, can you tell me in detail?" Then the south wind calmed down and asked.


    Kunshan emperor is not very willing to tell him the trace of the Qin emperor, and the Kunpeng family is really standing on the side of the Qin emperor, there must be another secret.


    "More than half a year ago, a few days after Emperor Qin was defeated by the goddess beside you, he came to our Kunpeng family!" Said the emperor of Kunshan.


    "Speaking of this, we Kunpeng people say sorry to Nanfeng Xiaoyou, because we are really on the side of the Emperor Qin. It''s shameful to invite Nanfeng Xiaoyou this time."


    "Senior, these are serious. The competition within the continent and the mainland belongs to competition, and we must stand on the same front about the demons!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng is broad-minded." The great emperor of Kunshan said,


    "when the emperor of Qin came, he said that he wanted to avoid the goddess beside you. We agreed!" Kunshan emperor continued.


    "Before the appearance of this magic gas black hole, Emperor Qin of the hundred generations stayed with us for three months. In these three months, we Kunpeng people were miserable!"


    "Because the Emperor Qin became more and more cruel and ferocious day by day. He gave orders to the whole Kunpeng family, and let us force the whole life in this sea area to completely believe in him!"


    "And during this period, our Kunpeng people, as well as several other surrounding ethnic groups, some saints have disappeared for no reason, and those saints who have disappeared, the jade plate of life is also broken, so it can be determined that they have fallen!"


    "I can let some saints fall in this way without being known by me. In the whole sea area, no one can do it except Emperor Qin of the hundred generations!"


    "Master, to tell you the truth, you should have contacted master Jitian for such a thing!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The emperor of Qin has been defeated by me for many times. I''m afraid his heart has been distorted. It''s estimated that he can do cruel and killing things to the people of Qin family!"


    "I naturally know that, but how dare we contact with other countries under the eyes of Emperor Qin." Said the emperor of Kunshan.


    "That''s not right. After entering the black hole, Emperor Qin didn''t come out for several months, so we dare to go to Nanwu hall and invite Nanfeng friends!"


    "Emperor Qin of all ages!" There was a cold south wind.


    "By the way, master, have the slain saints ever found their bodies? Or, is there a clue to why Emperor Qin killed them? "


    "No, there is nothing left of the slain saints!" Kunshan emperor said heavily.


    "He won''t devour the power of those saints to recover the trauma Yihan caused to him." Nanfeng murmured.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, although I don''t want to believe that the Emperor Qin would do that, to be honest, what you said is the most correct analysis!" Said the emperor of Kunshan.


    "One more thing, Emperor Qin can enter this magic gas black hole, but we can''t. If we go deep for a certain distance, we will be suppressed by the magic gas in it!"


    "I''m afraid there are many things hidden from the Emperor Qin There was a cold south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng also remembered the doubts of Jitian emperor.


    The great emperor of heaven has been wondering why the emperor of Qin became extremely ambitious and cruel after his return to the mainland.After emperor Tianda knew Emperor Qin, Emperor Qin had ambition, but it was not as extreme as it is now, even with cruelty and killing.


    Moreover, Jitian emperor also said that under certain rules, creatures like them in the 100th era can not become leaders of the present era. They all know this rule.


    However, after his return, he once again took control of the four continents and broke the shackles of heaven''s punishment.


    This is not because of strength, but because of the inner ambition.


    You can see the other returning emperors. They can absolutely control everything in their own area, as long as they surrender to the Emperor Qin.


    But they didn''t, they were more seclusion.


    "Perhaps the return of these ancient emperors is not accidental!" Nanfeng said suddenly.


    If, as he guessed, the return of these ancient emperors was not accidental, but controlled, then who controlled them and what was the purpose behind the control.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, to tell you the truth, the past hundred generations were not so extreme and cruel!" At this time, the great emperor of Kunshan also said, "I believe that we, the returning emperors, have a common recognition, that is, a person has changed, either when we just arrived on the continent or in the space storm that trapped us."


    "Master, with all these things, I''d like to go deep into this magic gas black hole to see what''s going on!" There was a heavy south wind.

 Chapter 1997

    At this time, Nanfeng did not doubt that Kunshan emperor was cheating him. This was his intuition. He always believed in his intuition.


    Therefore, he believes that the return of these ancient emperors is another secret, and it is a big secret. He must go to this magic gas black hole!


    "So, I''ll go with you!" Hearing the decisive words of Nanfeng, the emperor of Kunshan said, "if you can go deep, don''t you have a strange world? Take me with you!"


    "Master, I don''t need it. I have Yihan around me. I don''t want to let you take risks!" Said Nanfeng.


    "All right then!" Said the emperor of Kunshan.


    Kunshan emperor also knew that if he went in and met Emperor Qin, he would only be a burden!


    "Master, I''d like you to tell me that it will take some time for me to return. I can''t tell them that I''m going deep into this black hole of evil Qi. I don''t want to worry them!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Please don''t tell me the trace of Emperor Qin. Just let master Jitian continue to search for it, so as not to be found by them!"


    "I know that. You must be careful!" Said the emperor of Kunshan.


    After that, the south wind leaped into the black hole.


    "There are really not many young people with courage, insight and heart!" Looking at the south wind jumping into the black hole, the Kunshan emperor said, "I hope you can come back safely, and from this moment on, the Kunpeng clan, would like to believe you!"


    Nanfeng''s bravery and heart moved Kunshan emperor.


    "In this era, only he can break the shackles of natural punishment!"


    ¡­


    There is a long passage of magic gas in the black hole. With the deepening of the south wind, the magic gas becomes more and more strong.


    "It can''t lead to another unknown world!" The evil fire god king said slightly.


    "Even if it''s another world, I''m afraid it''s another demon world!" Said Nanfeng.


    At a certain moment, the south wind suddenly changed its look, and at the same time, the look of devouring the evil fire god king in the world also changed.


    "Do you feel it?" The king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    "I feel the special corrosive power in your body. Here, there it is!" There was a heavy south wind.


    With the deepening, Nanfeng found that this kind of evil Qi began to emit the unique corrosive power in the body of the evil fire god king. To be exact, the corrosive force is integrated into the evil spirit.


    When this kind of magic gas is rich to a certain extent, it will emit that kind of corrosive power.


    "Here, it will not be the same as the world I was imprisoned in, except that the demons are imprisoned here!" The king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    "It''s not the same as the growth of evil spirit." Nanfeng said, "and here, I can''t feel the smell of death and extinction!"


    At this time, Nanfeng was once again associated with the evil gas source in Lianjun Yi. Could the evil gas source also produce this unknown corrosive force?


    In addition, he has used a piece of debris to suppress the magic gas source in Lian Jun Yi''s body. It should be OK.


    However, when things here are over, he has to check again for Lian Jun Yi.


    "At this moment, I''m also curious about what happened at the end of this magic channel!" At this time, the evil fire god king also said heavily.


    At once, Nanfeng speeds up. Naturally, he is also oppressed by the evil Qi here, but he has two ancestral Qi, and can incarnate into a devil. In this way, he can travel freely.


    "Here, I''m afraid only the creatures with two great ancestral Qi and evil Qi can enter. And the Emperor Qin of all ages has entered. It seems that the Emperor Qin of all ages is no longer the Emperor Qin of all ages!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Three days later, the south wind came to the end of the passage. After the end, what came into view was an infinite world, a world of demons.


    However, this magic world is not the real magic world, which can be felt by Nanfeng.


    What''s more, there is also the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment. The imprisonment of heaven''s punishment in the real demon Kingdom has been broken, which can at least accommodate the Holy Spirit of the emperor.


    "It seems that, as you guessed, here is another magical world!" The evil fire god king said, "just, how can there be another demon world?"


    "In chaos, there are too many unknowns. It may not be strange that such a world appears!" Nanfeng said, "there''s a lot of life here. It''s obvious that there are creatures. I''ll know when I go deep into it."


    At this time, the south wind and the evil fire god king also clearly felt that the corrosive power, the mysterious corrosive power, was born from this kind of evil spirit!


    "This seemingly ordinary, but not ordinary, can also give birth to the evil Qi that can''t even get rid of the two ancestral Qi. What kind of Qi power is it?" The south wind said heavily.


    At once, Nanfeng sent out a flesh and blood man, hiding in the deep space of the passage. He completely incarnated into a demon and went deep into this other demon world.There must be danger here, so it''s safe to leave flesh and blood in the deep space of this passage in advance. As long as he meets the danger that even Mu Yihan can''t resist, he can enter the world and reach this passage in an instant.


    Soon, cities and towns appeared, and creatures appeared, which were also the demons.


    These demons are almost the same as those in the devil kingdom. There are also demons of all kinds. The eight demons and the ancestral demons all appear.


    Here, it''s really just another devil''s land.


    Nanfeng also inquired about the influence of his current region.


    "Dahua demon!" When I inquired, the south wind shocked me.


    The demons in charge of his area at this time turned out to be the ancestral demons, the Dahua demons.


    The descendant of Dahua Tianmo, who met in the land of the sacred beast and tomb, learned from Nanfeng that now only Shenyu has Dahua Tianmo.


    And the time he entered the demon Kingdom, he knew that there was no great demons in the demon kingdom.


    "Here, there are great demons. What kind of world is there?" There was a heavy south wind.


    "There is no breath or power of God in the space here, which indicates that this is not a divine world. Besides, there is really the power of heaven''s punishment here!" The evil fire god king also says heavily.


    As a God King, the evil fire god king is definitely knowledgeable, but he has never heard of such a world.


    "There''s another thing, that is, where''s that guy from Emperor Qin?" The south wind said heavily.


    "Find out what kind of world this is first!" Said the king of evil fire.


    At once, Nanfeng entered a high-level town and went to a trading hall of Dahua demons.


    Some secrets, of course, the higher the level of the demons, the clearer they know.

 Chapter 1998

    Nanfeng''s form at this time is the form of the white haired demons, so it won''t attract any attention. However, now he must attract the attention of the powerful Dahua demons in this trading palace.


    And nature is to take out some things that will shock the demons here.


    "What are you going to take out? I''m sure they can''t take the things on the continent, because in their minds, the creatures on the continent can''t come in. " Said the king of evil fire.


    "Even if there is a connection between them and Emperor Qin, only Emperor Qin can come in!"


    "Try with heizu blood!" Nanfeng said, "the blood of heizu is priceless to any demon creature, just like my blood of Tianzu is priceless to the creatures of Zhou and Lu."


    "I have pure heizu blood on me!"


    With that, Nanfeng condensed a drop of heizu''s blood essence from his own heizu blood and entered the trading hall.


    In the trading hall, the demons come and go. Nanfeng comes to one of the young demons in charge of trading. This young man is just the emperor''s realm.


    "I don''t know what this master wants to trade?" The south wind faintly sent out the breath of saints, so the young man could feel it and asked in a slightly respectful voice.


    "Little brother, you can be the master of some trades, but you can''t be the master of some trades!" There was a slight south wind.


    "Master, I see!" The young man nodded slightly, and then brought Nanfeng into a private room. He asked Nanfeng to wait for a moment, but he was the chief of the notice.


    "Little brother, I''m afraid that only the high-level of Dahua Tianmo can decide this transaction today!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young man stopped and said with a look of shock, "master, our rules here, you know, if we Dahua Tianmo''s high level comes down, the trade is not worth it, we have to pay some other price."


    "Little brother, do you think I''ll make fun of my life? Or do I not understand the power of the demons in Dahua Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young man did not hesitate any more.


    Soon, a demon elder appeared in this private room. Although he was old, he exuded pure power of Dahua Tianmo. He was obviously a senior member of Dahua Tianmo.


    Nanfeng also felt that he was a strong man close to the great holy land of 90%.


    "My name is magic mirage. I''m the elder of Dahua Tianmo. I''m also responsible for all the major transactions of Dahua Tianmo. If you have anything, take it out and have a look!" The magic mirage came and said directly.


    "A drop of blood essence!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Hearing this, the look of magic mirage immediately became gloomy.


    A drop of blood essence. Are you kidding him? As the great demons, the head of the ancestral demons, what essence and blood can be seen in their eyes.


    "Don''t be angry, master. The blood essence in my hand is not ordinary blood essence, but a drop of heizu blood essence!" There was a slight south wind.


    Sure enough, hearing Nanfeng''s words, magic mirage''s gloomy look immediately shocked, even unbelievable.


    "Do you really have heizu''s blood essence?" Magic mirage inquired heavily.


    "How dare I come here without heizu''s blood essence?" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate to take out the drop of blood essence of heizu prepared in advance and give it to magic mirage.


    Are a little trembling to take over the blood essence of heizu, magic mirage crazy feel up.


    In the feeling, the expression of magic mirage is more and more shocking.


    "It''s really the blood essence of heizu!" There was a heavy murmur.


    "Well, I didn''t cheat my predecessors, did I?" Said Nanfeng.


    "What do you want?" Magic mirage asked immediately.


    "The cultivation resources of the ten space Holy Land!" Said Nanfeng.


    On the continent and land, Nanfeng''s continuous refining of Moqi and heizu''s blood is really limited, so it''s good to exchange some Mozhi cultivation resources.


    "No, there''s too much room for ten. After all, your heizu blood essence is not pure!" Magic mirage shook his head and said.


    "Master, no, it''s not pure?" Nanfeng said helplessly.


    It''s not the south wind blowing, it''s the fact that his heizu blood can''t be compared except heizu, even the heizu descendants with the best blood.


    This magic mirage even said that his black ancestral blood is not pure. Isn''t that a lie.


    "Younger generation, do you think Ben Sheng has no vision?" Nanfeng''s words had just fallen, and the magic mirage said, "in your drop of blood essence, there''s another power, and there''s a lot of it!"


    Said, the evil mirage condenses some black ancestor essence blood inside he says of strength to South breeze see.


    When Nanfeng saw it, he was dumbfounded.


    Of course, the south wind suddenly returned to normal, just a shock in my heart.


    Because magic mirage''s power extracted from the drop of heizu''s blood essence condensed by the south wind is exactly the power of heizu.


    The essence and blood of heizu distribute two great powers, the power of heizu and the pure power of heaven and earth evil Qi, and the main one is the power of heizu.


    Now, the magic mirage says that the power of heizu is other power.Nanfeng''s heart hasn''t completely reacted, and the magic mirage continues to say, "and, in your drop of heizu''s blood essence, there is no heizu''s corrosive power!"


    "It shows that your drop of heizu blood essence is very old. The real heizu blood in it can only be said by half. Therefore, Ben Sheng can only give you five spaces to cultivate resources!"


    Hearing this, the south wind was even more shocked. Of course, the south wind did not dare to show it on the surface.


    "Evil fire god king, this magic mirage shouldn''t be a lie. According to him, heizu''s essence and blood should contain two kinds of power, pure heaven and earth evil Qi and heizu''s corrosive power."


    "But shouldn''t heizu''s essence and blood contain pure heaven and earth evil Qi and heizu''s power?"


    "Yes! I don''t understand The king of evil fire was also puzzled.


    "But what I am more curious about now is whether the corrosive power of heizu in his mouth is the corrosive power in my body?"


    "Nine times out of ten it should be!" Said Nanfeng.


    "However, a crazy idea came out of my heart, that is, there is another black ancestor, and another kind of black ancestor blood?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t believe what he said.


    "What? Have you thought about it? " At this time, the magic mirage asked Nanfeng again and interrupted the conversation between Nanfeng and the evil fire god king.


    "All right! Five spaces, five spaces! " The South breeze facial expression slightly does not wish to say.


    Later, Nanfeng got five space cultivation resources, and the people of Dahua demons didn''t pass off inferior ones as good ones. What they gave Nanfeng was the best cultivation resources of great holy land.


    "Given such good cultivation resources, it seems that my plan has been completely successful!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng''s plan is very obvious, that is to show that he has the blood of heizu. When he leaves, he will lead the powerful man of Dahua to chase him secretly.


    In this way, he can know something he wants to know.

 Chapter 1999

    Therefore, we don''t care how much good cultivation resources Dahua Tianmo gives him, because in the end, we get Dahua Tianmo.


    After taking the cultivation resources, Nanfeng also keeps on walking all the way, leaving the city and going out to the depth of the remote mountains.


    "They''ve caught up!" Feel the breath in the distance behind you, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    When the south wind went deep into the mountains and came to the area where there were almost no living beings, the three demons who followed him finally appeared, and it was the magic mirage who led the way.


    The other two are also old people, and they are also the holy land of 80% nature.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!" Nanfeng takes the lead in speaking and says with a smile.


    "Look at you, I have expected it." Magic mirage tiny said, "but also right, you are not too stupid fool after all, should be able to guess we can''t let go of other black ancestor essence blood!"


    "Well, for the sake of your Gongsheng calling me several times, I will give you the blood essence of other black ancestors. I will leave your whole body and give you a place to sleep forever!"


    "Master, I really don''t want to die. I can swear that I don''t have any more blood essence of heizu. My drop of blood essence of heizu is really the luck I got for eight lives, by chance!" Said Nanfeng.


    However, Nanfeng''s tone was very lazy, without the slightest fear.


    This, evil mirage nature saw out, sneer a, "look, today you still think you can escape!"


    Shua Shua!


    Magic mirage words fall of that moment, three people have surrounded the south wind.


    Boom! The power of the three men broke out in an instant, turned into three evil shadows, and directly rolled toward the south wind.


    "In their magic power, there is that kind of corrosive power. This corrosive power combines with magic power to form that unique magic power!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Of course, the corrosive power of these three demons is very rare and can be ignored.


    Nanfeng is not willing to be outdone. At the peak, the momentum of the great holy land of 80% nature erupts, and confronts with the magic mirage.


    "It turned out to be the holy land of 80% fortune at the peak. No wonder I am confident that I can escape!" Feeling the real power of the south wind, magic mirage said coldly, "it''s a pity that you are facing Dahua Tianmo!"


    Immediately, magic mirage three people demonize, blood to the extreme, the outbreak of Dahua demons.


    Naturally, they want to fight and make a quick decision. Otherwise, other demons will know about it, and all the trading halls of the demons will have to be closed.


    At the same time, the strong power of the way of heaven also came down.


    The reason why Dahua heavenly demons are the strongest among the ancestral demons is that their physical strength of Dahua heavenly demons is not much weaker than that of Jiubian ancestral demons, and they can also use the strongest heavenly power.


    "Huatian magic boxing!"


    The magic mirage three gathered all their strength on their right arm, holding it with their right hand to form the strongest fist, and they kept coming towards the south wind. They came from three directions. The south wind didn''t exist and had to resist.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t plan to dodge.


    The Dharma phase heaven and earth erupted directly, and the three mirages collided with each other.


    "Heaven and earth! The real world of Dharma! You also have Dharma heaven and earth. You are definitely not an ordinary white haired demon Magic mirage three shock said.


    "What? Can''t heaven and earth really cultivate their white hair South wind sneers.


    Then, Nanfeng no longer spoke, and attacked with all his strength. His physical strength broke out infinitely, and the fire of heaven prison broke out directly in the confrontation.


    Two great demons who are 80% of the great holy land and a peak, and are very close to 90% of the great holy land, he still has some pressure.


    After nearly a thousand moves, Nanfeng gained the upper hand with the firmness of the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth.


    Of course, if the south wind can erupt continental forces, these three are really not in his eyes.


    "Law phase heaven and earth, really so strong!" was the south wind shock back, magic mirage three people are dignified incomparable said.


    At this moment, they also really understand why Nanfeng dares to trade heizu''s blood essence in their Dahua Tianmo trading hall. It''s not Nanfeng who is stupid, but Nanfeng has powerful strength.


    90% of the great sage of nature, the saint of the peak and the emperor, who will fight with Nanfeng.


    "But it must be killed!" Said another of the saints.


    The three nodded at the same time, and their strength increased again.


    In their hearts, the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister is naturally the strongest card of the south wind, so as long as they break the heaven and earth of the Dharma Prime Minister of the south wind, the battle will be over.


    "Dahua heaven -- heaven of demons!"


    At the next moment, the power of the three demons is promoted to the extreme, and the power of the three demons is fused together.


    The fierce power of Dahua heavenly demons and the power of heavenly demons rise, forming a magical sky above the south wind. The magical sky is changing, just like a rolling thunder cloud.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the devil''s sky fell down and was suppressed by the south wind.


    "God of the devil!" South wind disdains a sound.


    The heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister, together with him, directly turned into the anger of the Dharma prime minister, burning, and directly attacked the heaven of the demons.Boom!


    There was a strong sound of collision, and the two magic powers were deadlocked together. They started from the plane of collision, and the endless waves were surging.


    In a short time, there was a sign of collapse in the magic sky that day.


    The three demons immediately incarnate into the heaven of demons, so that their power can be more fully integrated.


    The situation is also reversed, and the anger of Nanfeng''s Dharma prime minister is slowly suppressed.


    "It seems that I underestimate the magic mirage three. The Dharma phase heaven and earth alone is not enough to suppress them!" Try to suppress the voice of the south wind, but this time it has a little effect on my blood


    Boom!


    The next moment, the south wind directly stirred the blood of heizu, and the zumo world broke out directly.


    Roar!


    The invisible roar of the devil was loud, and the dark shadow appeared directly behind the south wind, which was the shadow of heizu''s blood.


    As soon as the shadow condenses and the blood of heizu appears, the magic power of magic mirage immediately feels the same fear as the living beings and retreats spontaneously.


    "This This is heizu''s blood Magic mirage three people fear roar, "you You are a descendant of heizu


    Immediately, the three lost their will to fight.


    "Please spare my life!" One of them yelled directly, "we have eyes and don''t know the mountain!"


    But Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to it. The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister combined with the blood power of heizu, directly drowned the three magic mirages.


    ¡­


    After a while, the area calmed down and the south wind slowly came down from mid air.


    On the ground, there were two more bodies. They were the other two great demons. As for magic mirage, Nanfeng didn''t kill him, but he was almost dead. He almost swallowed his last breath and curled up on the ground.


    The south wind fell in front of him.


    "It seems that my heizu blood also has a strong control over the demons here!" There was a slight south wind.


    "You Who are you? " Knowing that he could not live, magic mirage asked ferociously.

 Chapter 2000

    At this moment, magic mirage can''t know who Nanfeng is?


    People with this talent and the same level of invincible combat power will never be white haired demons. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Nanfeng has never felt the power of Nanfeng breaking out the blood of white haired demons.


    If Nanfeng is the descendant of heizu, he will not kill them so decisively. It is better to use today''s event to coerce them. Moreover, the blood of heizu that Nanfeng erupted has only half of the power of heizu.


    But if he is not the heizu''s descendant, where does Nanfeng''s powerful heizu blood come from? And after fighting, he has an invisible intuition, as if Nanfeng''s heizu blood is really pure.


    "You don''t need to know who I am!" South breeze light a, "you just need to be clear, you to my chase, is I want you to chase, because I want to know something from you."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, magic mirage''s pupil suddenly shrank, and Zhenzhen said, "you''re not the man of our false devil Kingdom, you''re the man of devil kingdom!"


    The false devil kingdom is the name of the creatures here.


    "Yes, I''m from the devil''s land!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "No way! No way However, the magic mirage immediately shook his head and hissed, "we''ve been avoiding. We can''t be found by the people in the devil''s land. Moreover, the people in the devil''s land don''t know our existence at all!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little confused.


    Don''t the creatures in the real devil Kingdom really know the existence of the false devil kingdom? What''s more, what are the creatures in the false devil Kingdom avoiding?


    Also, since they know the devil''s land, they don''t know the real heizu blood.


    "It seems that the only one who really knows everything is the black ancestor of the false devil kingdom!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "You can know as much as you can from this mirage!" Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the south wind burst out and died, swallowing everything of mirage, including all the memory of mirage.


    There really exists a black ancestor in this false devil kingdom. The blood power in the black ancestor''s body derives from the pure evil Qi of heaven and earth and the corrosive power that can corrode everything.


    The combination of this corrosive power and the pure evil Qi of heaven and earth forms the evil Qi in Lian Jun Yi''s body.


    Because it is still a magic gas source, the south wind did not feel the corrosive power contained in it.


    In the memory of mirage, the black ancestor is the creator of the demon clan and the demon kingdom.


    After creating many demons, heizu suffered from the power of heaven and lost his power. At that time, heizu''s younger brother secretly united with some powerful demons to kill heizu.


    This black ancestor discovered very early, with loyal to their own demons to escape, re create a false demon domain, has been hiding so far.


    And the younger brother of heizu became the new heizu, which is now the real heizu in the demon kingdom.


    After so many times, this black ancestor has almost recovered, so he is ready to occupy the continent first, and then attack the demon kingdom.


    "Now the real heizu in the devil''s land is the fake heizu?" After learning these memories of the magic mirage, Nanfeng asked the evil fire god king in disbelief.


    "Where do I know?" The evil fire god king also does not understand the way.


    "However, there is always a black ancestor who is false, but no matter who is true or false, he is your enemy!"


    "Not bad!" South wind nods.


    "In the memory of magic mirage, they said that the black ancestor was ready to attack the continent, so there must be a beginning. Now I think this opening is probably the Emperor Qin of the hundred generations!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "It seems that you need to spend more time in the world of the false devil kingdom."


    "After all, it''s complicated!"


    "Then stay a little longer. Anyway, I have plenty of time. Besides, I''m secretly looking at the relationship between the Emperor Qin and the black ancestor here?" Said Nanfeng.


    "But next, I can''t hide this from my mother and master Jitian. Let the flesh and blood in the passage separate and tell them my plan!"


    With that, the south wind connects the flesh and blood of the passage.


    But as soon as he got in touch with him, the news came from the flesh and blood division, "my Lord, it''s not good. The channel is closed. In a moment, it''s closed. I don''t even have time to react!"


    "What? Is the passage closed? " The tone of the south wind became heavy at once.


    "Have you been found in?" The evil fire god king also says heavily.


    "No way!" Nanfeng said, "I''ve only been in for a long time, and what I''ve done is just killing three Dahua demons!"


    "If heizu created the fake demon kingdom here, it''s not impossible for him to find you come in!" The king of evil fire said, "you first enter your world and observe it for a period of time before you see it."


    "After all, maybe some time, the black ancestor here will appear behind you out of thin air!"


    "Now, that''s all it''s got!" South breeze is tiny a, "hope my luck won''t be so bad!"


    Later, Nanfeng entered the heaven and gold world. In order to talk with the evil fire God King conveniently, he also brought the evil fire god king into the heaven and gold world. At this time, he no longer used his power to suppress the evil fire god king.As for the flesh and blood separation in the passage, the south wind also made it escape into the world.


    "Just hope they don''t worry too much about their mother!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Then, the south wind went towards some high-level cities. He wanted to know why the passage was closed. Was it really because he was found.


    ¡­


    The passage is closed, and the emperor of Kunshan knows for the first time.


    "How can?" the emperor of Kunshan couldn''t believe it. He looked very worried. He was worried about the south wind.


    If Nanfeng falls, he can imagine how Nanwu hall and Tianfu will treat his Kunpeng clan.


    "Nanfeng, I hope you will be OK!" The great emperor of Kunshan gave a heavy voice, then left here and went to Nanwu hall. Now, he didn''t dare to hide from the great emperor Ji Tian and others.


    Three days later, the great emperor of Kunshan, followed by the great emperor of heaven and other great emperors, as well as aotianqiong, came here.


    At this time, they already know everything.


    "Kunshan, do you really not know when the passage will open?" The emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "Jitian, when it comes to this, will I still be joking?" Said the emperor of Kunshan.


    "Kunshan, if there is any accident in Fenger, my Tianfu, all the descendants of Tianzu, will never die with you Kunpeng people!" Nan Han hissed.


    At this moment, Nan Han is also always paying attention to the life jade card of Nan Feng.


    "Master Tianfu, you can rest assured that if the south wind really falls, Kunshan will never shirk its responsibility, and you don''t need to do it. I will do it myself!" Kunshan emperor said.


    "How can your life compare with that of feng''er? The life of your whole Kunpeng clan is not as good as that of feng''er!" Nanhan coldly responded to Kunshan emperor.

 Chapter 2001

    At this moment, Nan Han is crazy. She just plays a mother.


    "Nanhan, don''t worry too much. It shouldn''t hurt to have Yihan around Nanfeng. Now, what we need to do is how to find such a channel." After the day emperor comfort said.


    At the same time, Jitian emperor also indicated to Kunshan emperor not to let Kunshan emperor care about Nanhan. After all, Nanhan at this time is just a mother, worried about her children.


    Kunshan emperor also understand, silent!


    Nan Han also understands that it''s no use for her to be angry any more. She no longer says angry words to Kunshan emperor, waiting for the arrangement of Jitian emperor!


    "Next, the dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor!" Jitian said, "let''s bombard here together to see if we can bombard that channel."


    "At the same time, let''s pay attention to any place in the whole four continents and see where there is such a passage, Kunshan, especially in your Kunpeng clan."


    "I understand!" Said the emperor of Kunshan.


    ¡­


    For the next half a month, Nanfeng traveled through many high-level cities in the pseudo devil kingdom. Of course, he was in the Tianjin world. But found that there is no trace of abnormal, every demon life or as usual, what to do.


    The only difference is that there are more demons who know that this black ancestor will lead them to attack the continent for a few years, and then recuperate on the continent and attack the real demon kingdom again.


    As for why they didn''t attack the real demon Kingdom directly, the reason is that the continent and land are relatively weak now.


    "Evil fire god king, look at this, the black ancestor here didn''t find me coming in. He closed the channel, probably because he thought the opportunity to attack the continent was not enough." Said Nanfeng.


    "In other words, he opened a passage just to get the emperor of Qin in!"


    "As long as I don''t find you!" The king of evil fire said, "next, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can they do? They regard themselves as a real demon. While exploring the Emperor Qin, they wait for the passage to open again. Since they decide to attack the continent, they will open the passage to the continent again." Nanfeng responded.


    "What''s more, I also need to practice in the real environment of the devil kingdom for the evil Qi and heizu Qi


    "The only thing I don''t worry about is that I hope my mother won''t worry too much about them!"


    "They have your life jade card, through which you can know your life, so you don''t have to worry too much about this!" Said the king of evil fire.


    After that, Nanfeng walked out of Tianjin world and regarded himself as a real demon, living in the fake demon world.


    For two things, he kept going into the mountains where Warcraft was, fighting with Warcraft and practicing. Then he kept wandering around the areas controlled by the great ancestors and asking for information about the Emperor Qin.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to go to the area where heizu''s descendants were, because he was afraid that heizu would perceive his true identity.


    During this period, Nanfeng also entered the world of Wanshi to practice, so three months later, his state of the great holy land of 80% nature was more consolidated!


    "As long as I have a chance, I can directly break through to the great holy land of 90%!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "When you get to the ninety percent realm of nature, maybe you can try to inquire about the information in the area where the heizu descendants live!" The king of evil fire said, "I''m afraid that only the high level of heizu''s descendants here can know the news of Emperor Qin of all ages!"


    "The emperor of Qin must be connected with the heizu here, because apart from you, a Zhou Lu Sheng Ling can''t hide in the devil''s land for more than three months."


    "Next, let''s look for the opportunity to break through to the great holy land of 90%!" Nanfeng said, "look for the kind of Warcraft battle that just broke through the great holy land of 90%!"


    After that, Nanfeng went to a trading hall and used the Warcraft materials he hunted these days to exchange for cultivation resources. He was ready to find 90% of the Warcraft in the great holy land of creation.


    Of course, he is no longer in the territory of Dahua Tianmo. These days, Dahua Tianmo has sent many strong men to pursue and kill him secretly.


    If you can fight, Nanfeng will kill you impolitely. If you can''t fight, Nanfeng will enter the world and flee!


    He had just finished the trade when he heard two powerful demons in the Great Holy Land talking about something, which made him very interested.


    It''s an elder of heizu''s descendants, named tunhuo, who is going to experience in chaos. He wants to recruit some other powerful demons to join him!


    "Chaos zone, what zone is this? I''ve never heard of it." South wind asks evil fire god king!


    "Is there such a place as chaos zone in this false devil kingdom?" The fire king was slightly surprised.


    Immediately, the evil fire god king also explained to the south wind what is the chaotic place!


    As we all know, chaos is boundless. Chaos envelops heaven and earth. Whether it is the devil''s Kingdom, the God''s Kingdom, or the continent and land, chaos envelops us!


    As for the boundless chaos, there is no other world in the distance, no one knows.Some of the special places where the divine realm, the continent, the demon realm and the chaos border are called the chaos zone!


    On the land of the four continents, there are many areas bordered by chaos. However, because of the power of heaven''s punishment, the power of the continent is very weak. Those areas bordered by chaos are strong, and the strong continent and land creatures can''t enter at all.


    It''s the same with the devil kingdom!


    In addition, in some neighboring places, the power of the divine realm is stronger than chaos, and creatures can enter it.


    Such a zone is called the zone of chaos!


    In the chaos zone, there will be many chaotic creatures. The natural resources and local treasures born in chaos will make faster progress when fighting with chaotic creatures, because chaotic creatures are generally strong. If we can obtain some precious chaotic natural resources and local treasures, it will be conducive to the improvement of combat effectiveness and realm.


    Therefore, the chaos zone is definitely a good place for living beings to experience!


    Moreover, in the area of chaos, we may encounter some opportunities to understand the way of chaos!


    The real chaos, even if the God enters, is dangerous. The chaos zone provides a good place for the Holy Land and the Empire to understand the way of chaos!


    "Chaos zone, so it is!" Nanfeng said slightly, "but there is also the power of heaven''s punishment in this fake demon world. The power of any world here can''t surpass the real chaos. How can there be chaos?"


    "I guess it has something to do with the corrosive force here!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Maybe so!" Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng nodded slightly.


    "But next, I have to change my purpose, that is to let the fire swallowing elder appreciate me and invite me to go to the chaos zone with him!"

 Chapter 2002

    "An elder of heizu''s descendants should know more secret things!" Nanfeng said again.


    Immediately, Nanfeng followed the two powerful demons secretly to the place where the fire swallowing elder recruited the strong. It was in a city in the control area of the infant ancestor demon.


    A few days later, the south wind came to the city.


    There are still many strong people coming here. Obviously, the heizu descendants here are like gods in the hearts of the demons.


    The recruitment was carried out in a huge other courtyard three days later. As for how to recruit, there is only one piece of news, that is, only 80% of the strong people in the great holy land of fortune will be recruited.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t broken through yet!" There was a slight south wind.


    "Then, this fire swallowing elder is the realm of the great holy land of 90%!" The evil fire god king said, "after all, he can''t recruit more powerful warriors than him. It''s hard to control that!"


    Three days later, there were nearly 50 demons living in the great holy land, in which the south wind was naturally.


    Among them, most of the eight demons and some of the ancestors are strong.


    Soon, the fire swallowing elder appeared.


    Dressed in black robes, middle-aged age, looks relatively handsome.


    At this time, Nanfeng had used the power of the world to completely suppress the blood of Tianzu and heizu in his body, so as to avoid the fire swallowing elder feeling it.


    Thank you for coming Looking at Nanfeng and other 50 people, the fire swallowing elder was very gentle and respectful.


    "The fire swallowing elder is serious!" Many strong people responded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I only need ten people this time. Please don''t blame those who are not selected by me!" The elder said, "as for my rule of choosing people, I feel good intuitively."


    "I dare not!" The demons answered.


    Then, the fire swallowing elder began to look at the strong men such as Nanfeng.


    "You...


    " you... "


    Soon, the fire swallowing elder selected eight people, and these eight people, without exception, were all women, and they were enchanting looking women.


    This man and the other people immediately know how to choose the leader.


    However, no one dares to be upset on the surface. As for the eight women who were selected, they naturally know why they were selected, but they are all very excited.


    The elders of heizu''s descendants like it, and they are handsome and young. They are very willing to do so.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t have a chance, unless you become a gorgeous witch now!" At this time, the king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "It seems that we can only follow in secret!" There was a slight south wind.


    "And you!" But in the ninth place, the fire swallowing elder selected a man.


    The selected man is a blood demon man, which is the race under the blood ancestor demon. In terms of blood, he is similar to the white hair demon.


    In the whole demons, it is only inferior to the eight demons.


    "Boy, maybe you have a chance to be chosen!" At this time, the evil fire god king said, "these big forces, elders who are used to being respected and treated well, I know too much about the character of their disciples."


    "When there are beauties, naturally they need some thugs and pathfinders!"


    "And these pathfinders, of course, are the best of you demon creatures with low blood. Because when you die, he hardly has to bear any responsibility!"


    As soon as the words of the evil fire God King fell, the finger of the fire swallowing elder pointed to the south wind.


    "The last one, you!"


    "Haha, how about it?" The king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "Evil fire god king, I have to say to you, admire!" Nanfeng responded.


    And immediately, Nanfeng also said thanks to the fire swallowing elder.


    "Well, come with me, ten of you."


    Immediately, the fire swallowing elder took Nanfeng ten people into the palace. However, he and the strong one of the blood demons were soon arranged separately.


    Nanfeng also got to know each other with the strong one of the blood demon ancestors. The strong one of the blood demon clan was named Xuewei!


    Ten days later, the fire swallowing elder came to see them.


    As for what the fire swallowing elder was doing these ten days, Nanfeng naturally understood, because sometimes he could hear the sound of laughter.


    "Elder!" Nanfeng and Xuewei said respectfully at the same time.


    "Your two names!" The elder swallowing fire asked faintly.


    "White wind!"


    "Xuewei!"


    "Bai Feng, Xue Wei, next, what I want to tell you is that this time I go to the chaotic place, it''s not only a simple experience, but also an important thing to do!" The elder swallowing fire said seriously.


    "And I don''t want to be known by anyone except the one we are going to this time about such an important matter!""Elder, we understand!" Nanfeng and Xuewei nodded immediately.


    And two people, also issued the martial arts oath at the same time.


    At this time, you can see that Xuewei is a little afraid, because at this time, as long as he is not a fool, I''m afraid he can think of it. After it is finished, the fire swallowing Presbyterian will kill people!


    "It seems that this trip is not so simple!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Simple is not simple, the final result is the same!" Nanfeng responded in his heart.


    "Don''t be careless, young man. This fire swallowing elder has just broken through 90% of the holy land of nature!" The evil fire God King says, "unless, you already want to let also Han hand now!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Yihan do it. This elder swallowing fire is the chance for me to break through into the great holy land of 90%!" Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Not bad!" Seeing that Nanfeng and Xuewei made the martial arts oath, the elder nodded with satisfaction and said, "then what''s next? It''s time to tell you?"


    "Say it, elder swallow fire!"


    "The name of swallowing fire was changed by elder Ben later. Do you know why?" Asked the fire swallowing elder.


    "The elder uses the blood of heizu to cultivate magic fire, aiming to enter the chaos with magic fire!" Blood Wei says.


    "Cultivate magic fire? No wonder I feel that this guy has at least three kinds of magic fire power!" South breeze in the heart tiny a, "seem this time, I still have another harvest, that is other evil fire!"


    "Yes, I want to use magic fire to enter chaos!" At this time, the fire swallowing elder was also very confident and said, "this time I went to the chaos area, because I found a rudiment of chaos fire in the chaos area 30 years ago!"


    "The rudiment of the fire of chaos!" Hear this words, South breeze and blood Wei are all heavy a, in the eyes all suffuse with greed.


    However, greed is only for a moment. In front of the fire swallowing elders, they can''t show any idea of the chaos fire rudiment.


    "The rudiment of chaos, what a great opportunity!" At this time, even the king of evil fire made a heavy noise.

 Chapter 2003

    The rudiment of the fire of chaos, like the rudiment of the power of chaos, is the last and most critical step in the evolution of a kind of fire into the fire of chaos.


    Any fire, want to evolve into chaos fire, chaos fire rudiment is the basis of everything.


    Other people don''t know about Nanfeng, but Nanfeng knows that once he gets the prototype of chaos fire, his chance of refining and cultivating the real chaos fire will immediately increase to more than 50%.


    "The rudiment of chaos fire must be obtained!" Nanfeng''s heart is full of voices.


    "If you can''t, let Yihan do it. Anyway, if you want to get the rudiment of chaos fire, you will have a greater chance to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!" Said the king of evil fire.


    At this time, the fire swallowing elder continued to say, "it''s just that there is a chaos bird beside the chaos fire rudiment. At that time, the elder was defeated. Now 30 years later, the elder will meet it again."


    "If you succeed this time, you two will not only get my reward, but also I will seek the position of elder Keqing for you among heizu''s descendants!"


    "Thank you for swallowing fire elder!" Nanfeng and Xuewei said heavily.


    "Well, you two have a good rest. Tomorrow we''ll go to the chaos zone!" Said the elder swallowing fire, and then left.


    "You can''t belittle this fire swallowing elder. It''s not about strength, but about inner mind. Now I suddenly feel that he chose those women just to hide people''s eyes and ears!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Let people mistakenly think that he is infatuated with women, so that no one will pay attention to his whereabouts, the rudiment of chaos fire, even if it is in his pocket!"


    "From now on, we can''t underestimate it!" South wind nods.


    The next day, the fire swallowing elder was sitting directly in a huge, luxurious black chariot, and the eight women were with him. They could also hear the sound of laughter.


    Nanfeng and Xuewei were ordered to drive this car.


    Of course, there is also a descendant of heizu, who should be the confidant of the fire swallowing elder. He is infinitely close to the realm of the great holy land of 90%.


    Seeing that the fire swallowing elder is so big and is traveling around beautiful women, many martial arts people really shake their heads and don''t pay much attention.


    And looking at Nanfeng and Xuewei, many of them said in their hearts, "it turns out that we let those two go as rickshaw pullers. Fortunately, we were not selected, otherwise we would lose face!"


    After leaving the city, there was no warrior to pay attention to.


    Because all the martial arts people think that the experience of the fire swallowing elder is just a high-profile pleasure seeking.


    "It''s really a good way to cover people''s eyes and ears!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    When he arrived at the deserted mountains and the dead swamp, the fire swallowing elder also ordered him and Xuewei to speed up and go to the chaos.


    Half a month later, they arrived at an endless black desert area, where the south wind has felt the real atmosphere of chaos. There is no doubt that this black desert area is the beginning of chaos.


    Naturally, there are a lot of martial arts practitioners in the chaos zone, but they are quite few compared with the vast chaos zone.


    Therefore, there is no trace of other warriors around their area.


    At this time, the fire swallowing elder and the eight demon women also came out of the chariot, and they collected the chariot.


    At this time, Nanfeng immediately felt a sense of killing. It was from the elder who swallowed the fire. At this time, only Nanfeng could feel it, because the killing intention was hidden well by the fire swallowing elder.


    "Is this guy ready to take care of you now?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "In general, I don''t think so! After all, we are still useful to him now! " Said Nanfeng.


    "No, his purpose seems to be the eight women!" Suddenly, the south wind said to the evil fire god king.


    Because at this time, Nanfeng sensed that there was the same kind of magic fire in the eight women.


    Gold spirit Mou slightly urge, south wind in the eight women''s soul saw some weak fire, showing the color of pure black, and the eight women obviously don''t know.


    "The pure black flame attached to the soul!" Immediately, Nanfeng also described the appearance of the flame to the king of evil fire.


    "That should be soul fire!" The evil fire god king said, "a kind of magic fire that only burns the soul and has great damage to the soul can more quietly attach to the soul."


    "Of course, everything is based on the strength of the practitioner!"


    "Soul fire!" There was a slight south wind.


    As for the time when the soul of swallowing fire entered the souls of the eight demonic women, it was the time when swallowing fire and the eight demonic women had a fish and water fight.


    Ah!


    And in the next moment, the fierce cry sounded. It was the eight demonic women who just nestled beside the fire swallowing elder. They were gorgeous and enchanting. In the next moment, they fell on the black desert and screamed and rolled.And it''s just a few seconds. They''re all dead.


    In the past, there was no wound on their bodies, but when they felt it carefully, their souls no longer existed.


    See this moment, a sudden scene, blood Wei naturally understand is how one thing, scared directly kneel on the ground to beg for mercy.


    Nanfeng has no choice but to pretend to be the same as Xuewei.


    But at this time, the elder tunhuo and his heizu descendant, tunjingxian, ignored them first.


    The fire swallowing elder landed in front of the corpses of the eight demonic women and made a seal with both hands. The demonic fire of their souls came out one after another and disappeared into the fire swallowing elder''s body.


    I can clearly feel that the power of those soul magic fire has increased a lot.


    "The fastest way to grow up is to burn the souls of the strong. This burning engulfs the souls of the eight creatures in the great holy land, which naturally increases a lot!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "It seems that after the completion of the matter, what Xuewei and I will face will also be the soul magic fire!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "and this guy is really cruel, so decisively killed the eight demon women!"


    "What kind of cruelty is this? In front of me at the beginning, he was a pediatrician. I tell you, martial arts world, you should get used to such things, and you should try to be cruel. In this way, let others fear because of your cruelty. This is the real cruelty!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Nanfeng ignored the words of the evil fire god king.


    If he was really cruel to any living creature, he would not be Nanfeng, and would not be recognized by tianzumai.


    At this time, the fire swallowing elder gave a sign to swallow the scenery.


    Immediately, Tun Jingxian said coldly to Nanfeng and Xuewei, "remember, from now on, you two have to obey orders, and the end of disobeying them is eight of them!"

 Chapter 2004

    "Yes Yes... "


    Nanfeng and Xuewei nod in panic.


    "What a pity! I didn''t expect that I could still be in such a state in front of a heizu descendant! " Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "What''s the point? The real strong can crush everything when they are strong, and can endure everything that ordinary people can''t stand when they are down! " Said the king of evil fire.


    "Besides, you''re just pretending for something important!"


    In the heart of the evil fire god king, he thought that his expectation and teaching of Nanfeng was to get rid of the corrosive power in his body and return to the divine realm.


    But what he didn''t know was that he had already begun to regard Nanfeng as his disciple.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, that swallow fire elder light a.


    At this time, the fire swallowing elder only looks cold, and maybe this is the real face of the fire swallowing elder.


    Then, a group of four people toward the depths of the black desert.


    Shua Shua! As soon as they left, there was a sound of Shua Shua in the desert next to the eight demonic women''s bodies. Soon a black ant with a length of only three feet quickly climbed out. Almost for a moment, the eight demonic women had no residue left.


    ¡­


    Flying all the way in the black desert, they have met many Warcraft with chaotic atmosphere. Nanfeng and Xuewei act as thugs. Four days later, they cross the black desert and enter the gray world.


    In this gray world, there is no sky, no earth, everything floats.


    There is no doubt that this is the place of chaos, which can be regarded as the real chaos. It is just bordering on this pseudo devil Kingdom and will not lose its way after entering.


    Among them, you can clearly feel the strong power of chaos attacking them. However, this attack is resisted by the evil spirit of the pseudo devil kingdom.


    The south wind can also feel that it is the corrosive force born in the evil spirit that plays a major role in resisting.


    "Evil fire god king, it seems that this false devil kingdom can have chaos because of the corrosive power!" Nanfeng said, "before that, the corrosive power even exceeded the power of heizu and Tianzu in my body."


    "I suddenly feel that the heizu here is the real heizu, because the power of heizu blood burst here is strong!"


    "Maybe!" Said the king of evil fire.


    And to the chaos of the area, swallow fire elder orders Nanfeng and Xuewei in his guide on the first route. Because in the chaos zone, chaos storm may appear in space at any time.


    The chaos storm here may not be so strong, but if it is involved, it may also be scattered.


    At this time, Nanfeng and Xuewei naturally played the role of Pathfinder. Of course, they continued to play the role of thugs.


    As soon as we get to this chaotic place, there will be more chaotic creatures.


    At this time, Nanfeng really wants to leave and look for more chaotic creatures to fight with. But if you think about the more important things here, you can forget it.


    In the area of chaos, the four of them walked through countless twisted spaces for half a month and arrived at an area full of chaos.


    The power of chaos in this area is almost equal to that of the pseudo devil kingdom. They have to mobilize their own power to resist the attack of chaos in space.


    In this area, there is a deep trace, which is like a hidden channel.


    Nanfeng guessed that it was really a hidden channel, because he had nine worlds, and he could feel the trace slightly, and then there was other space.


    "Elder, here we are!" And see this trace, swallow scene leisure also is to swallow fire elder to say.


    "After 30 years, it''s finally coming again. The fire of chaos is taking shape. This time, I will get you!" Looking at the trace, the fire swallowing elder gave a heavy voice.


    "Elder, if you really get this chaos fire rudiment, I''m afraid you will be the next patriarch of our heizu descendants!" That swallow scenery leisure is also heavy to say.


    And at this time, the look of the fire swallowing elder immediately became gloomy.


    "It seems that someone is coming again!" The elder of evil fire said to the south wind, "it seems that you are being followed, but the hand of tracking is very good. I can''t find out now!"


    "Naturally, otherwise my world would not have any perception." Nanfeng said, "it seems that there are still some smart people who can see through the cover of swallowing fire!"


    "Ha ha, swallow fire, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Immediately, a burst of laughter, a black figure appeared, "it seems that we are really born together!"


    A middle-aged man in black came with a faint evil smile on his mouth.


    When it appears, Nanfeng feels its power, only feels an endless black hole.


    "It seems that he practices the martial arts of the dark class, so he has a good hiding method!" Nanfeng said, "besides, he is also a descendant of heizu!""Judging from the tone of the words, it is estimated that he is also a gifted elder of heizu''s descendants, and he is a competitor with this swallow fire!"


    "Tun Xuan, you dare to follow my elder!" Swallow a cold fire.


    "Ha ha, if you say it''s tracking, it''s tracking!" Tun Xuan admitted directly and said, "but Tun Huo, I''m really worried about you!"


    "Think about it. Thirty years ago, you had no chance to be hurt. Once you shut up, that''s thirty years. Once you came out, you went directly to this chaotic place. You are the elder of heizu''s descendants. Can I not worry?"


    Click!


    When he heard this, he clenched his hands tightly, and there was a cracking sound, which was a sign of anger.


    Tun Xuan didn''t seem to notice all this and continued to smile, "don''t worry, since I met you, this time, I will help you capture the rudiment of chaos fire!"


    When talking about the rudiment of chaos fire, Tun Xuan''s tone became heavier.


    "Now, there''s a good play to see!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "What''s the point? You''re under more pressure!" The king of evil fire said, "I don''t think they will forget the existence of you and the warrior of the blood demon clan before they fight for each other!"


    "With their heart, they will certainly solve you two first!"


    "Of course, that''s before we use both of you!"


    "If that''s the case, it''s really tricky. After all, they are two strong men in the great holy land, and they are the descendants of heizu!" Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng''s heart became dignified.


    ¡­


    "Tun Xuan!" When I heard Tun Xuan''s words, there was a murmur of swallowing fire.


    But they didn''t mean to fight, because they couldn''t fight before they saw the rudiment of chaos fire and solved Nanfeng and Xuewei.


    "Ha ha, don''t thank me!" Tun Xuan replied with a smile.


    And the next moment, Tun Xuan''s eyes also looked at the trace.

 Chapter 2005

    Tun Xuan naturally felt that all the mystery was behind the trace.


    "Bai Feng, I''ll bet you and run away!" At this time, the blood Wei suddenly to the south wind sound.


    At this time, Xuewei has no idea about the rudiment of chaos fire. He just wants to save his life.


    "Run away? How to escape? I want to live a little longer. If you want to escape, you should escape first Nanfeng replied in a tone of panic and fear.


    Then, Nanfeng ignored Xuewei.


    He doesn''t care about Xuewei.


    "Tun Xuan, then please go through this channel to enter the chaos secret place first." At this time, swallow a cold fire.


    Tun Xuan couldn''t get rid of him. He could only pray that after entering the secret place of chaos, he could find the rudiment of fighting chaos first.


    "Swallowing fire, this is the first time to do something, you''d better invite someone else to do it!" Tun Xuan smiles.


    Between the words, Tun Xuan suddenly releases his power. The evil spirit of heizu condenses into a big hand and grabs Xuewei directly. Xuewei is caught off guard and is caught by the big hand of Tun Xuan, leaving the trace behind.


    Xuewei''s power was not as good as tunxuan''s, but he didn''t expect that tunxuan would start at this time.


    When he reacts, he is already in the trace.


    See this scene, swallow fire look is very uncomfortable.


    "It seems that there is something fishy in that trace passage!" Said the king of evil fire.


    In the passage, Xuewei''s body is constantly shaking. He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that there is danger in it.


    "What are you staring at? Keep going inside Tun Xuan said coldly to Xue Wei, "or do you want to die now?"


    Say, that coagulates of black Zu evil spirit big hand, toward the blood Wei in the passage to probe past.


    Xuewei doesn''t dare to hesitate any more, and goes to the deep of the passage quickly.


    Boom boom! At that moment, in the channel, which was originally peaceful and impermanent, there was a strong destructive force everywhere. Just from the breath, I was afraid that the emperor would not be able to resist it.


    "It''s really tricky!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "Fortunately, NATUN Xuan didn''t catch me, otherwise I would have been exposed!"


    In an instant, the destructive power that sprang up everywhere was condensed together. In the blink of their eyes, it condensed into a huge storm vortex, which directly submerged Xuewei.


    Ah! Scream in the next moment, blood Wei directly became a blood man.


    For a moment, the instinct of survival let Xuewei burn the source of life.


    However, Xuewei''s power is too fragile in front of this chaotic storm whirlpool. It''s not as fragile as thin paper.


    With another scream, Xuewei is gone.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng was palpitating. He had intuition. If he was himself, he might end up like that. He didn''t even have time to react to enter the world.


    Not only the south wind, but also the three swallowing fire were afraid.


    But it''s all about recovery right away.


    Then he grabbed the south wind and jumped into the passage, followed by Tun Jingxian and Tun Xuan.


    The chaos storm whirlpool has just submerged Xuewei, and it will not be swept again for a period of time. The three swallowing fire will naturally take advantage of this time to enter the chaos area after the passage.


    "It seems that tunhuo only selects you and Xuewei, just to let you guide him and create time for him when he goes in and out." Said the king of evil fire.


    "When you come out, you will be the next Xuewei!"


    "Cut, who is the next Xuewei, I don''t know yet!" South wind evil smile says.


    At this moment, the south wind''s face suddenly darkened, but he immediately returned to normal.


    Because at this time, swallowing fire began to pour soul magic fire into his soul.


    If you are an ordinary warrior, you can''t feel it, but he is the south wind.


    "This guy!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    But at this time he did not act rashly!


    Soon, the four of them went through the passage to another small dark world.


    Here, it is filled with more rich and pure power of chaos and the flavor of chaos.


    Here, there is no power of any pseudo demon world, but the power of chaos here will not attack the living beings who enter, because it is a secret place of chaos.


    Chaos secret place is an excellent place for living beings to understand chaos. The chaos power here is born with the artistic conception of letting living beings understand the way of chaos, so it will not attack living beings independently!


    As soon as they came in, they saw several chaotic natural resources and local treasures, but they were all collected directly by tunjingxian.


    Of course, it''s just ordinary, otherwise Nanfeng can''t help it.


    It''s really good to refine, absorb and comprehend the power of chaos.


    "It''s the secret place of chaos!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "only in this environment can we cultivate the real chaotic martial arts!""Chaos and mystery!" Tun Xuan repeated, "Tun Huo, last time, when I came, where was the prototype of chaos fire?"


    "How can I know that in the past 30 years, great changes have taken place in this chaotic and secret place!" Swallow fire to say, "you and I still each camp, separate search!"


    "Swallowing fire, separate search is not necessary, this chaotic secret is very dangerous, you and I together, so that we can have a care!" Tun Xuan said with a smile.


    After hearing Tun Xuan''s words, Tun Huo just said, "whatever you want!"


    XuanHuo won''t let himself out of his sight.


    "What shall we do, elder?" Tun Jingxian asked.


    "I don''t know where and whether the rudiment of the chaos fire is now or not." Swallow fire to say, "let him follow first, meet danger, let him try!"


    "After you find it, you and I will unite and use the cards to kill directly! If you kill Tun Xuan here, we will lose a strong competitor! "


    "I see, elder!" Tun Jingxian responded.


    Later, swallow fire to release his power of the fire way of heizu demon, and begin to feel the rudiment of chaos fire. Unfortunately, the rudiment of chaos fire is not so popular. For a whole few days, the four people seem to wander aimlessly.


    In addition to getting some ordinary chaotic natural resources and local treasures, meeting some chaotic creatures who are not very strong, we have nothing to gain.


    However, for Nanfeng, there are also gains.


    Because during this period, the three of them didn''t pay attention to him. He secretly felt the way of chaos and let the way of chaos in his body go to the extreme.


    Boom!


    At one point, they all heard a strong storm.


    "Is there another chaotic storm vortex?" Swallow fire three people facial expression immediately dignified rise, heavily say.


    The south wind is ready to enter the world at once.


    Not long after, a huge chaotic storm appeared next to the four people, and directly inundated them.


    "Don''t rush into the world, the destructive power in this storm is not very strong!" At this time, the king of evil fire said.

 Chapter 2006

    "Are you sure?" Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng asked suspiciously. Nanfeng doesn''t have the confidence to escape into the world after being swept by the storm.


    "Chaos storm, some are destruction, some are chaos, I am still very clear about this." The evil fire god king said, "the storm of destruction, it is estimated that only God can resist, but the storm of chaos, the holy and the emperor can resist, but after being swept by the storm, it will be scattered to another part of the world!"


    "And this storm is a storm of chaos! You can feel this without any destructive power in it


    "And this storm of chaos, for you, is actually an opportunity, not to expose your strength, get rid of the opportunity to swallow fire three people!"


    At this time, Nanfeng did find that the three men didn''t look dignified, because they had already seen that it was a storm of chaos and would not hurt them.


    And swallow fire is slightly excited, because this is also an opportunity for him to get rid of swallow Xuan!


    "Tun Xuan, I''ll go first!" Swallow fire look smile up, to look not very good swallow Xuan said.


    Immediately, swallowing fire jumped into the storm autonomously.


    The south wind also leaped in directly, pretending to be a fugitive.


    For this, swallowing fire is just a cold smile, because in his heart, the south wind is controlled by him, where the south wind is, he wants the south wind to die, the south wind will die!


    "Swallow fire, you can''t get away!" Tun Xuan''s heart was cold.


    Chaos of the fire rudiment, how can he let swallow fire get, so, the next heizu patriarch''s position, must be swallow fire.


    They don''t care much about the position of patriarch. What they care about is that after they become patriarchs, they can get the favor of heizu. As heizu''s descendants, they know very well that in this false devil Kingdom, only when they get the favor of heizu can they be said to live forever.


    In the future, it is possible to help heizu control the continent and the real demon Kingdom, as well as the God kingdom!


    Boom! At the next moment, the storm completely submerged the four people of Nanfeng. In the storm, Nanfeng only felt that he was shuttling through countless spaces in an instant, and then went to another world.


    In fact, he is still in this chaotic secret place, but not in the original place.


    "Next, it''s time for me to look for the prototype of chaos fire!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You don''t need to search, and you don''t need to search. Your next goal is to hunt and kill chaotic creatures, understand more ways of chaos from the essence and blood of chaotic creatures, search for chaotic natural resources and treasures, refine and absorb them, and make a breakthrough towards the great holy land of 90%!" The king of evil fire said.


    "Because in the end, swallowing fire will control him. It''s in your soul. Soul magic fire, find you!"


    "That''s right!" Nanfeng smiles.


    Then Nanfeng did not hesitate to look for chaotic creatures and chaotic natural resources.


    In ten days, he also hunted some chaotic creatures, and found some natural resources and local treasures. Unfortunately, his level was not enough, so he didn''t make much progress!


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, he felt the breath of fierce fighting.


    "Although it''s fierce, the breath of power is less than 90% of the holy land of nature. It seems that it''s time to swallow the scenery!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "well, let''s solve this problem first."


    Hiding into the world, Nanfeng soon arrived at the battle area, and found that if natunjing was really fighting against a chaotic three headed lion, the strength of this chaotic three headed lion might as well, but also infinitely close to 90% of the holy land of creation.


    However, the south wind is not attracted by the war, but not far from the space with a floating gray lotus root!


    The gray lotus root exudes rich, pure and incomparable power of chaos, and contains the power of emperor level martial arts!


    "After so many days, I''ve finally met a decent chaotic talent and treasure!" The evil fire god king said, "this is a chaotic emperor lotus root. It can hide the void. It should have evolved to the emperor level for a certain period of time!"


    At this time, this chaotic lotus root is sealed by another chaotic force. Obviously, it is the chaotic three headed lion!


    "You can choose to use your world directly to collect this chaotic lotus root!" The evil fire god king also said.


    "I want to take it. Naturally, I can get it by hand, but I''d better help the chaotic three lions to take down tunjingxian first." South wind evil smile says.


    When the battle between tunjingxian and chaos three lions reaches the limit and the strongest powers collide, the south wind comes behind tunjingxian.


    Tun Jingxian summoned his black ancestor''s body to go crazy. A lot of the black ancestor''s corrosive power gathered in the evil spirit turned into a group of anger and directly attacked the chaotic three lions.


    "It''s a little bit of the power of Zu Yi Jue Nu!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    In the face of the attack of corrosive magic under the blood of tunjingxian heizu, the chaotic three lions are not afraid. The three heads become bigger in the roar, and the blood vessels open, just like three huge black holes!


    Endless chaotic power gushes out from it, turns into a lion''s claw, grabs and cracks!


    Boom! The moment after the collision, the storm is the impact of drowning everything!Also at this moment, the south wind to swallow the scene idle hand.


    The sky gold world opens, a lotus state of burning anger suppression and out, straight to swallow King leisure back.


    At the moment when the burning anger appeared, Tun Jingxian naturally felt it, but he had no time to react. In his panic, the angry power of the flame burned his life.


    It seems that it took a long time for the whole area to calm down.


    The south wind was light in the air. Not far away, the chaotic three lions roared low. They looked at the south wind with six eyes and were alert. Although they had no intelligence, they were conscious. In the blow of the south wind just now, the chaotic three lions could feel the power of the South wind.


    As for swallowing the scenery, dripping with blood, lying in the air, feeling the breath, there are only the last few breath left.


    At this time, Tun Jingxian just stares at the south wind with his last strength.


    "You don''t expect to die in my hands, do you?" Nanfeng sneered, "and I didn''t expect that I would have the power of continent and land, did I?"


    "You will die worse than me!" "And who are you?" he said


    "Do you want to say that my soul has been filled with soul fire by your fire swallowing elder?" Nanfeng smiles.


    Under the sound of the south wind, the pupils of tunjingxian suddenly shrink.


    Just as he was shrinking, his whole body fell into a sea of fire again.


    "As for who I am, you don''t need to know!" With the last faint sound of the south wind, tunjingxian completely fell.


    Nanfeng doesn''t have so much time to talk idle with tunjing!


    Then Nanfeng looks at the three lions.


    "Next, I''ll take care of you!" With a cold south wind, the evil fire of Tianyu evolves, and the evil power of Tianyu explodes directly.


    After a long time of fighting, it''s better for him to use magic Qi. After all, this place is also called the region of the pseudo devil kingdom.

 Chapter 2007

    Bear! The power of Tianyu magic fire is burned, and the derived Tianyu magic is combined to form a very solid Tianyu iron chain, which is like a real dragon around Nanfeng.


    Roar! The three lions roared when they felt the power of the evil fire in Nanfeng Tianyu. Their power was also enhanced to the extreme. The real chaotic power was burning like the fire of chaos.


    Boom! At the moment when the two momentum collided, Nanfeng''s petite body and the chaotic three lions also shook together. The ripple force of the physical collision impacted the surrounding space instantly. Even if it was a chaotic secret place, the space was also broken by the impact!


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!" At this moment, the south wind is a direct explosion of the Dharma phase heaven and earth!


    The physical bodies of chaotic creatures are naturally strong. They can be said to bathe in chaos all the time. Each of them has the potential to refine into chaotic golden bodies!


    Boom!


    It seems that Nanfeng has forgotten that he is surrounded by Tianyu magic fire and Tianyu iron chain, and directly collides with the chaotic three lions with his physical strength.


    In an instant, the confrontation between the two sides has reached hundreds! At a certain moment, with a strong physical anti shock force, the two sides were separated for the first time!


    At this moment, Nanfeng and chaos three lions are all covered with blood, scars and mess!


    With the urge of resurrection, the south wind instantly recovered to its peak, and the iron chain of Tianyu around the body whipped down in an instant, just like a sky rolling down.


    At the same time, the chain of heaven prison is burning the fire of heaven prison and the fire of anger formed by the cohesion of zuyijue!


    With the roar of the three lions, the power of chaos gushes out again and turns into a chaotic light beam, which drowns the huge body of the three lions and restores all the wounds on the three lions!


    Bang Dang! The sound of gold and iron is ringing, the light beam and the iron chain of heaven prison are intertwined and surrounded, and the endless sparks are ringing with the sound, shooting all around.


    Boom! In a flash, a huge figure was thrown out by the strong iron chain of Tianyu. I don''t know how many layers of space it broke. It was the chaotic three lions!


    Even if we can''t break out the power of continent and land, the power of south wind at this time is enough to be invincible at the peak of the Great Holy Land!


    Shua! After the iron chain of Tianyu, Nanfeng''s body leaps out, and his whole body is full of evil Qi. At the moment when his eyes turn, the heaven and earth of Dharma phase are completely demonized. The iron chain of Tianyu burned by the fire of Tianyu is more powerful!


    With the south wind''s eyes turned again, a heaven prison chain evolved into dozens of chains, closed and condensed into a heaven prison fire network, directly shrouded in the chaos of the three lions.


    The value of this chaotic three lions is more precious than a thousand corpses. The south wind can''t damage the body of chaotic three lions!


    However, the south wind underestimated the chaotic three lions.


    The three chaotic lions, who were thrown out, stabilized their bodies by tearing space. On their bodies, they burst out more powerful chaotic force, and the chaotic force seemed to be upgraded to a higher level.


    The south wind was naturally felt, and his face was dignified.


    Roar! With the roar, the side of the three heads of the chaotic three lions is filled with the light of chaos, and the smell of the chaotic three lions is also enhanced.


    What''s more terrible is not that, but that the realm of chaos three lions is also improving.


    "Breakthrough!" There was a heavy south wind, and his face darkened directly.


    This scene, so that he did not expect, the chaos of the three lions even break through at this time.


    Moreover, because the emergence of chaos light is not just a breakthrough, I''m afraid its blood will evolve.


    "Boy, I saw you meet hard stubble today!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Mother of, who can know, this chaotic three lions can break through at this time!" Hear evil fire God King''s words, South breeze heart is again a fury scold!


    "Creatures in chaos are not controlled by heaven!" The evil fire god king said, "moreover, they hardly have any bottleneck in the God King''s realm. As long as they accumulate enough strength and conditions permit, they can break through!"


    "I''m just curious. What kind of cards do you have?"


    Nanfeng had told him that he could deal with 90% of the powerful people in the Great Holy Land!


    "King of evil fire, just watch it!" Said Nanfeng.


    And immediately, Nanfeng stopped his attack, waiting for the breakthrough of the chaotic three lions.


    "You are waiting for the breakthrough of chaotic three lions. It seems that you are really confident!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the chaotic three lions really broke through. With the endless chaotic forces pouring into their bodies, their realm suddenly changed from the peak of 80% of the great holy land of nature to 90% of the great holy land of nature.


    Moreover, with the diffuse of the chaos light, the side of the head of the chaos three lions directly has one more head.


    All of a sudden, chaotic three lions become chaotic four lions!


    "Well! It''s really evolved along with blood There was a slight south wind.


    Between the words, nine Zhang gold body has been up.


    Here, Nanfeng didn''t want to break out, but he had to break out in the face of the chaotic four lions in the great holy land."I think that this chaotic three lions, should have absorbed some of the energy of chaotic emperor lotus root, can break through at this time!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "You''re not too late. If you''re a little later, I''m afraid the chaos emperor lotus root will really belong to the chaos three lions!"


    "Oh! No, it should be chaos four lions now


    Boom!


    After the realm and blood were improved at the same time, the chaotic four lions became more fierce. With the four huge mouths spitting out, the endless power of chaos turned into a river of chaos, which was inundated by the south wind!


    The south wind is unafraid, and the nine Zhang gold body combines the Dharma with heaven and earth to gather the strongest defense power to resist.


    Dozens of chains formed by the magic fire of Tianyu encircle and form the arms of the chains.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes closed.


    "Break through in the battle, one mind and two uses!" The evil fire God King naturally saw what the south wind was going to do. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Boy, you don''t want to die?" immediately, the evil fire god king asked coldly.


    "Uncle Shenwang, don''t worry, brother Nanfeng. This is not the first time!" Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    "What? This is not the first time! " Hearing this, the king of evil fire was even more unbelievable.


    The next moment, the evil fire God King no longer said anything, a little dull.


    In his impression of the evil fire god king, it seems that there is no such creature.


    At this time, the scene of Nanfeng fighting with Qin Kai appears again, only at this time with the chaotic four lions.


    Under the three powers of heaven and earth, Nanfeng did not receive the trauma that threatened the origin of life.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the momentum of Nanfeng burst out suddenly, and the realm of Nanfeng ascended in an instant. Ninety percent of the realm of the great holy land of creation was obstructed and directly scattered into nothingness.

 Chapter 2008

    Boom!


    Power explosion, at this moment, the nine Zhang gold body of the south wind, the heaven and earth of the Dharma Prime Minister seem to increase wildly directly, and the violent momentum of the 90% creation realm instantly swept around, all of which made the chaotic four lions who attacked again tremble.


    "One heart, two uses, this is how abnormal a heart to do, while to seize the vitality of heaven, while fighting!" The evil fire god king felt again, "to tell you the truth, this is the first time that the God King has seen this one heart and two uses!"


    "Even the top talents that the God king saw in the divine realm can''t do this!"


    In front of Mu Yihan, the evil fire god king claimed to be his own God King!


    "Anyway, in my eyes, brother Nanfeng is also a pervert!" Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    "The war is over, too!" Said the king of evil fire.


    After the breakthrough of south wind, chaos four lions can no longer be his opponent!


    After the four lions were stunned, the chaotic forces swept through again. The endless chaotic forces of the four big mouths converged into a chaotic beam, which itself was integrated into it, and the southerly wind ran through it.


    The south wind ran wildly, and all the power of heaven prison fire evolved into heaven prison chain, which also ran through it.


    Boom! The next moment, the beam and the chain collide.


    Then, there is no raging waves, just a scene of destruction!


    The iron chain of heaven prison condensed by the south wind directly crush the chaotic beam, and extends to the depth of the chaotic beam, which also runs through the soul of the chaotic four lions!


    Although the south wind and chaos four lions are just breaking through, but the strength gap is like this.


    It''s blood, talent, and the gap in understanding martial arts.


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng collected the bodies of the four lions and the lotus root!


    "Now there is no change in my soul magic fire. I don''t think that swallowing fire has found the rudiment of chaos fire. But during this time, I will consolidate my realm and practice." To the golden world, the south wind said slightly.


    "You must consolidate, otherwise, you will not be the opponent of the two heizu descendants!" The evil fire god king said, "this chaotic lotus root, part of the energy, just allows you to consolidate!"


    "This time, I''m trying to make use of this chaotic lotus root to go a step further in the way of chaos!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Then, the south wind entered the Wanshi world!


    He refined and absorbed two parts of energy, one is the essence and blood of those chaotic creatures he hunted, and the other is the energy contained in this chaotic lotus root.


    In a short time, his 90% state of great holy land was completely consolidated.


    If he completely refined this chaotic lotus root, plus the essence and blood of those chaotic creatures, he could completely break through to the peak holy land, but it is estimated that the gain is not worth the loss!


    After all, the breakthrough of the holy land is not only the accumulation of energy. If the understanding is not enough, it is like too much air in the balloon, it will be broken!


    After that, Nanfeng used the lotus root of chaos emperor to understand the way of chaos. At the same time, he also urged his constitution which had some chaotic spirit rudiments.


    However, for three months, he made no progress!


    Of course, three months have passed in the Wanshi world, but nearly 20 days have passed outside!


    It''s not a matter of time, but his understanding of the Tao of chaos seems to have reached a limit that he can''t surpass. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t go deep.


    His only feeling is his perception of that time - breaking and then standing!


    "Is it true that only by living and dying once can I make progress in the way of chaos?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "This may be normal!" "After all, it''s almost impossible for us post era creatures to cultivate chaos, except for the top born chaotic creatures," said the evil fire god king


    "You can''t be in a hurry. If you are in a hurry, I''m afraid you will be a complete failure on the way of chaos!"


    "King of evil fire, do you have no experience of understanding chaos?" Nanfeng asked a little displeased.


    "If I had, I would have been the king of God at the top, or even broke through to the realm of God King, and could not have been put into such a destructive world by the strong!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Break and then stand, where is the break and then stand of my chaotic way?" The south wind is very helpless.


    "Nothing, effort, chance, opportunity, lack of it can be done!" The king of evil fire said, "now, it''s not time for you to cultivate chaos."


    "But in fact, it is not, because you are only a holy land, that is, a God King understands and cultivates the power of chaos, which is early enough!"


    "Put this aside in advance. My advice is, don''t think about it until you break the shackles of heaven''s punishment and enter the realm of God."


    "Because today''s continent and land, I think that the invisible rules can''t let a living creature cultivate chaos. Only the divine realm can do it, and only the divine realm has such a chance!"


    "Maybe, as you said, you have to give up first!" Nanfeng said slightly, "maybe I''m worried. The power of chaos is the power of chaos after all."At this time, Nanfeng was determined to eliminate the power of cultivating chaos on the continent!


    Because after the previous three months of cultivation, his heart is also such an intuition, his chaotic power can not enter again, unless he finds his own chance to break and then stand!


    And this kind of opportunity, he felt as if in the distant future, that future, very long!


    "I don''t know if tunhuo and tunxuan have found the rudiment of chaos fire, or that the rudiment of chaos fire is no longer in this secret place, but has been obtained by some chaotic creatures!" Then, Nanfeng also focused on the prototype of chaos fire.


    But he remembered swallowing fire and said that there was a powerful chaos bird beside the chaos fire rudiment he saw.


    "It should not be possible!" Said the king of evil fire. Wutong


    , "how long time did you use your mixture to make the Indus fire?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Almost three years!"


    "Wutong Wutong world needs three years to make and transform the Wutong fire, and other creatures to make the Indus fire more than a decade. The refining of the chaos is more difficult than the Indus fire, but it is ten times more than ten times." Said the king of evil fire.


    "I hope not!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Then, Nanfeng continued to swim in this chaotic and secret place with his intuition!


    Wutong is also a little more suitable for the power of Indus fire, hoping to use Wutong fire to have some perception.


    At a certain moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt that there were some changes in the soul magic fire attached to his soul. No doubt, swallowing fire began to feel where he was.


    "It seems that tunhuo has got the rudiment of chaos fire, or found some traces of the rudiment of chaos fire!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Only a few hours later, swallowing fire appeared in front of the south wind!

 Chapter 2009

    "Fire swallowing elder!" Seeing swallowing the fire, Nanfeng looked frightened and said respectfully.


    At this time, the south wind has completely hidden his realm with the power of the world. Of course, it is hidden to the realm before he broke through. Now he can only see what he is hiding unless he is the great emperor who has recovered to his true state.


    The look of swallowing fire is not very good. As for why it is not good, it is natural that swallowing Jingxian has fallen. It is not that he values swallowing Jingxian very much, but that swallowing Jingxian is his most important right-hand assistant. Swallowing Jingxian has fallen, which means that he has lost an arm among heizu''s descendants.


    "What? So much time, didn''t you run out? Or do you have a mind to fight for the rudiment of chaos? " Looking at the south wind, swallowing a cold fire.


    Boom!


    Between the words, swallowing fire directly releases the powerful momentum to crush toward the south wind.


    Under this momentum, if the south wind does not resist, it will be hurt.


    "Swallow the fire, I will endure it!" There was a chill in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Poof!


    The next moment, Nanfeng gushes out blood and falls out.


    Moreover, Nanfeng was even more frightened. He immediately came to tunhuo and said in a respectful voice, "elder tunhuo, I have a hundred courage, and I dare not make the idea of the chaos fire rudiment, and I dare not run away. I just find elder tunhuo and do things under your hands!"


    "I dare you!" Swallow fire no longer release power, light a.


    This time I came to find Nanfeng, of course I had something to do with Nanfeng, so I didn''t want to make Nanfeng a waste.


    Then, swallow fire with the south wind quickly toward a direction. After


    flew for half a day, all the flames of the southern wind mixed fire world, including Wutong fire, were all moved and changed.


    In this secret place of chaos, only the rudiment of chaos fire can make all the flames of the south wind spread this fear.


    "It seems that this guy really found it!" There was a chill in Nanfeng''s heart. As


    continues to move forward, the south wind feels a hot chaotic force. This kind of heat is so intense that it is much more intense than the Wutong fire, which makes him palpitate.


    Not long after that, Nanfeng saw a huge nest, which was formed by the power of chaos. It just felt that the space in the nest was like a big realm.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also felt a strong breath


    "this strong breath should be the chaotic giant bird in the mouth of this heizu descendant!" The evil fire god king said, "from this breath, even if you unite with the two heizu descendants, you are definitely not the opponent."


    "Because this chaotic giant bird is absolutely the highest level of the great holy land of creation. I''m afraid it''s only one step away from the highest level of the Holy Land!"


    "It depends on how this swallow fire deals with this chaotic giant bird!" Nanfeng said slightly, "however, what I need to consider is how I can retire and take advantage of myself."


    When thinking about it, Nanfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed, but it immediately returned to calm.


    Because not far away, he felt the power of the array.


    "This guy wants to use the array power to deal with this chaotic giant bird!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It seems that your next role is to lure the chaotic giant bird into the array laid by the heizu descendant." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Just, I want to see what kind of array can make this heizu descendant have confidence to deal with the chaotic giant bird. Can we say that there is a more powerful array than your heaven and earth array?"


    "I''m curious, too!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Bai Feng, next, you go into the nest, enrage the chaotic bird, and lead it out. Even if your task is completed, our Presbyterian Council will fulfill all the promises it has said!" Immediately, the fire swallow elder also gave an order to Nanfeng.


    Can hear, this swallow fire elder''s tone already can''t wait.


    "Know I see, elder! " Nanfeng naturally replied in a tone of fear, unwilling but forced.


    Then the south wind came trembling into the nest.


    And the master of swallowing fire arrived at the place where he arranged the array in advance!


    In the nest, the south wind had to urge all the strength to resist the scorching heat. He urged the golden spirit eyes, and soon saw the chaotic giant bird in the deep of the nest.


    It was a huge gray bird in the shape of a real Phoenix, full of strong chaotic force, which was large enough for ten thousand meters.


    At this time, the chaotic bird is in the state of light closed cultivation.


    You can see that under the belly of the giant bird, there is a gray green flame suppressed by its power. The cultivation of the giant bird is to refine this flame.


    And the power of chaos in the whole nest, the heat of chaos, comes from this fire.


    The fear movement of all the flames in the south wind mixed fire world also comes from this group of flames.


    There is no doubt that this is the rudiment of the fire of chaos.


    "Is this the rudiment of chaos fire? Looking at it, I seem to have seen my own way of chaos, as if I have felt the power of cultivating chaos! " Nanfeng said in his heart."This is also the first time I have seen the rudiment of chaos fire!" The evil fire god king is also full of emotion, "is in the unimaginable, in this heaven''s punishment imprisons the existence of the false devil domain, can also have the chaotic fire rudiment!"


    Roar!


    After the south wind came in, the chaotic bird naturally felt it, and immediately quit the cultivation state and roared toward the south wind.


    In its huge pupil, it emits chaotic light.


    And even if it''s just such a chaotic light, the south wind can''t resist it, it can only escape quickly.


    However, the chaotic bird did not continue to attack, but roared to warn the south wind.


    In the consciousness of chaos giant bird, the most important thing now is to refine the rudiment of chaos fire. As long as it does not threaten its life, it will not leave this chaos fire even if the enemy comes to it.


    "Write it down. What do you want to do?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "It''s very easy to answer. Infuriate this chaotic bird, let it go out and turn its target to swallow fire. When they are both defeated, I''ll take advantage of the fisherman!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, but do you think swallowing fire will give you this opportunity?" The evil fire god king said, "if I guess well, after leading you out, swallowing fire will suppress you recklessly first!"


    "You''ve been suppressed. To tell you the truth, it''s hard to turn over!"


    "Unless you break out your strength, but once you break out your strength, you won''t be able to reap the benefits from it!"


    "Ha ha, king of evil fire, what will happen if I die during this period?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "once I die, whether it''s tunhuo or chaos bird, or tunxuan, who may be hiding in the dark, won''t pay attention to me any more."


    "Dead?" Hear south wind''s words, evil fire god king is very don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Next, my strategy is to feign death. Of course, in their view, it''s real death. You can watch it!" Nanfeng smiles.

 Chapter 2010

    Boom! When the words fall, Nanfeng bursts out the power of the most extreme holy land. He steps on the ground, and hundreds of shadow parts have gathered together. Hundreds of shadow parts attack the chaotic giant bird in two or three phases.


    "I see!" See this scene, evil fire God King slightly a.


    The chaos giant bird is naturally strong and has a certain consciousness. However, in the face of the south wind, it is absolutely impossible to distinguish the perfect shadow separation. This is the shadow separation.


    Roar!


    In this way, yingfenshen attacks one after another. Soon, the chaotic bird gets angry. He doesn''t care about the fire of chaos, incites the huge wings and kills yingfenshen directly.


    "It seems that the chaos bird is angry with this roar!" Hearing the roar in the nest, he swallowed the fire and said solemnly, but also felt that the momentum of his body would burst at that moment.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the chaotic giant bird rushed out of the nest, saw the moment of swallowing the fire, and rushed directly.


    At this time, Nanfeng was in the golden world.


    "I''m afraid it will take me half a day just to take it into the world." Looking at the fire rudiment of chaos, Nanfeng said.


    "Therefore, we can only take the rudiment of chaos by solving all the competitors here."


    "no way, after all, the prototype of chaos, and the fire power alone is no longer under the Wutong fire!" The king of evil fire is also a way of feeling.


    After that, Nanfeng left the nest and watched the battle of chaos giant bird and swallowing fire.


    "Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for 30 years!" See chaos giant bird fly to rush to come over, swallow fire to roar to say, momentum burst. And wait for the moment of chaos giant bird approaching, the array around has started.


    Buzz! The pattern of the array is diffuse, and an array full of the evil spirit of heizu has appeared.


    "It''s just an ordinary killing array, isn''t it?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Yes, it can only be regarded as the third kind of killing array!" Nanfeng said slightly, "it seems that the bottom card of swallowing fire is not an array, just to use the array to break out the real bottom card!"


    Under the array, swallowing fire first fights with the chaotic giant bird with its own strength.


    Bear!


    Under the power of heizu''s blood, the magic fire burns up, which is the soul magic fire. The soul magic fire splits into thousands of invisible magical powers, and plunges into the chaos giant bird from all directions.


    The giant bird of chaos stirs up its huge wings and sweeps out the power of chaos to resist.


    However, there are too many invisible soul magic fire powers. Although they resist many, most of them still don''t enter the chaos giant bird.


    "Bind your soul!" Immediately, swallow the fire, make a seal with both hands, and kill.


    Then, Nanfeng uses the golden spirit eye to see that the magic fire power of those souls who are submerged in the chaotic giant bird instantly merges into one and condenses into a soul rope, just like a python winding around, trying to bind the soul of the chaotic giant bird.


    It''s a pity that it''s a chaotic creature in the top 90% of the great holy land.


    In the chaos bird body, every place above the soul, pure and powerful chaos power sprang up, turned into countless small sharp blades, and cut off the soul binding rope condensed by the soul magic fire.


    In a moment, the soul swallowing fire and the rope of magic fire turned into nothingness.


    And a strong anti shock force erupted from the chaos giant bird, which made swallow fire retreat heavily.


    "I think too much about swallowing fire. Do you still want to use soul fire to attack chaos giant bird?" The evil fire God King disdained, "although chaotic creatures don''t cultivate their souls, their souls are just like the flesh, naturally bathed in chaos, and they are extremely powerful."


    "If there is no real power stronger than them, it will be futile to have soul magic fire!"


    Swallow the look of fire dignified down, eyes a flash, he once again appeared another kind of magic fire.


    It is a kind of magic fire like running water, showing black and yellow.


    Cold!


    In this kind of magic fire, the south wind felt the strong cold power.


    "You Quan Mo Huo!" The evil fire god king said, "it''s a kind of magic fire coming from the yellow spring river. Magic cremation ice can develop the power of the dark ice of magic for thousands of years, ice everything!"


    "You spring magic fire?" There was a slight south wind.


    "However, no matter how strong the magic fire is, this heizu descendant can not be the opponent of this chaotic giant bird! The gap is obvious! " Said the king of evil fire.


    "This can be seen from the confrontation just now."


    The battle continues. Under the blood of heizu and the two demons, swallow fire continues to fight against the chaotic giant bird.


    Youquan magic fire did enhance some combat power for swallowing fire, but it didn''t reach the essence. After hundreds of rounds, swallowing fire fell into the disadvantage.


    "I found that the heizu descendants here don''t seem to be determined by their ancestors!" Nanfeng said slightly, "this is slightly abnormal, but it shows that heizu here is a fake!"


    "It seems that you have only seen three heizu descendants, the fire swallowing in front of you, the unexposed tunxuan, and the tunjingxian killed by you!" Said the king of evil fire."Although there are only three people, Tun Xuan who swallows fire represents that they are both candidates for the patriarch''s successor from their words, which shows that they are the core people." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s impossible that the core people don''t practice zuyijue, while others don''t!"


    "It shouldn''t be that their heizu didn''t pass it on to them, because it''s in the blood. As long as the blood awakens to a certain extent, it can cultivate itself!"


    "What you say seems to be!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "But what''s the point? No matter who is true or false, the two black ancestors will always be your ultimate enemies! "


    "It seems to be!" Nanfeng said with both hands.


    Poof!


    At a certain moment, swallowing fire is not chaos, a giant bird''s move hit, fell hard, spit out blood.


    "He''s going to play his cards!" Said the king of evil fire.


    ¡­


    "After all, we have to use this card!" Body shape staggers to retreat, swallow fire is very unwilling of the shadow to say.


    In the middle of his brow, a drop of black blood appeared.


    It was a drop of blood essence. Nanfeng guessed that it was the blood essence of the black ancestor in the false devil Kingdom, and there was a force in it.


    In this drop of blood essence, Nanfeng felt a strong corrosive experience.


    Then, the drop of blood essence fused into the array below. Immediately, the array was filled with corrosive power.


    "The corrosive power is absolutely inherent in the heizu, who can control the corrosive power!" The king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    "Does it mean that it was not the God who put me in such a world, but the devil?"


    "I''m afraid it can only be known when we return to the realm of God!" Nanfeng said, "or you can get some secrets from this black ancestor in the false devil kingdom!"


    "Tunxuan, if you also want the rudiment of chaos fire, come out now!" At this time, swallowing fire suddenly called to the air.

 Chapter 2011

    As soon as the words of swallowing fire fell, a dark shadow emerged from the air. It was that swallowing Xuan.


    "It seems that even if he has the power in this drop of blood essence, he still needs to unite with tunxuan!" Said Nanfeng.


    "This chaotic bird is, after all, the holy land of 90% nature at its peak!" The evil fire god said, "and it has absorbed some of the power of the chaos fire prototype! It''s definitely better than other chaotic creatures at the top of the nineties


    After tunxuan came out, he fell into the array.


    At this time, the chaotic giant bird is attacking the array, but it has no efficiency. It can be seen that the power of this drop of blood essence is really good.


    At this time, Tun Xuan didn''t look very good. With a trace of jealousy, he said to tun Huo, "unexpectedly, Laozu gave you a drop of blood essence, which also contains the corrosive power of Laozu''s black ancestor!"


    "I''m the patriarch in Laozu''s heart. If I ask Laozu, I''ll get this!" Swallow fire light answer, "so, now you, should understand, and I compete for the position of patriarch, you are doomed to lose!"


    "But don''t you want my power to completely burst out the power in this drop of blood essence?" Swallow Xuan cold one.


    "Yes, this time, I need you to unite with me, but you are willing to unite, aren''t you, because you don''t want the chaos fire rudiment to fall into this chaos bird!" Said swallow fire.


    "Cut the crap. You and I will kill this beast together. After that, who can get the rudiment of chaos fire depends on their own abilities!"


    "Then let me see you, who are liked by your ancestors, how many points you have!" Swallow Xuan cold one.


    The next moment, swallow fire and swallow Xuan blood burst out at the same time, toward the blood essence that has been integrated into the array, a hand of the black ancestor immediately condensed, emerged from the array, became infinitely huge, and caught the chaotic giant bird.


    In front of the hand of heizu, the chaos bird is no longer huge, but small.


    Roar! Chaos bird is roaring, because at this moment, chaos bird feels the danger.


    His gray and black feathers stand upright, and all his chaotic power is derived. He is transformed into a chaotic phoenix claw, which also becomes huge and confronts with the hand of heizu.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a strong momentum swept over both sides.


    However, we can clearly see that the chaotic Phoenix claws derived from the chaotic giant bird are breaking in every inch.


    The power of chaos giant bird is not as powerful as that contained in the blood essence of heizu under the combination of swallowing fire and swallowing Xuan.


    "It seems that the chaos bird can''t be defeated by both swallowing fire and swallowing Xuan!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Don''t worry. After the chaos bird falls, they are enemies!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "You can imagine what the last person will look like when you finally show up!" The king of evil fire said, "what kind of world are you in? If you hide it, you will not be found by the warrior?"


    "I''ll let you know when you can make me really trust you." To the inquiry of the evil fire god king, the South breeze faintly smiles.


    ¡­


    However, it seems that they all underestimate the chaotic giant bird.


    When the chaotic phoenix claw finally broke up, the chaotic power of a group of flames suddenly sprang up, forming a group of anger, directly impacting on the hand of heizu.


    Bear!


    For a moment, the hand of heizu was broken.


    Moreover, we can also see that the two kinds of magic fire in heizu''s hands are all dispersed, not by swallowing fire, but by the chaotic power of the fire.


    "The fire of chaos?" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Fire of chaos!" Swallowing fire and swallowing Xuan are also loud shocked.


    But soon, they also felt that it was not the fire of chaos, just some power of the rudiment of the fire of chaos.


    "Obviously, through refining the fire rudiments of chaos over the years, this giant bird of chaos has been able to gather some power of the fire rudiments of chaos by itself!" Said the king of evil fire.


    is just the power of the chaos of the embryonic form of fire, so VAILLANT has almost caught up with my Wutong fire, if the real chaos of fire, how strong! South wind said with emotion.


    "We must seize the rudiment of this chaotic fire!"


    Roar! With a roar, the power of the fire rudiment of chaos burns again. To the extreme, it radiates the light of the real fire of chaos and envelops itself in swallowing fire and swallowing propaganda.


    "It''s all over!" Swallow a cold fire.


    "The power of essence and blood is your main control, it''s up to you!" Tun Xuan made a light response.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the hand of heizu condenses again, but this time, the hand of heizu is full of the strong corrosive force.


    Boom!


    The stalemate and the power of chaos collide again.


    "I don''t know whether the power of the rudiment of chaos is stronger or the power of corrosion is stronger!" Nanfeng said curiously."That''s not clear!" The evil fire god king said, "this positive chaotic power is not afraid of heizu Qi and Guangzu Qi. It''s not what happens when it collides with this corrosive power."


    The offensive between the two sides has been deadlocked for several quarters of an hour.


    In the end, the angry group of chaos bird began to break up.


    Under the eyes of Jin spirit, Nanfeng can clearly see that the corrosive power is the power that completely corrodes the rudiment of chaos fire.


    "Terrible The king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    "The essence of the rudimentary power of the fire of chaos is the same as that of the real fire of chaos, the strongest power of chaos, and the corrosive power is completely and completely corrosive. What does that mean?"


    "This shows that no force can be the enemy of this mysterious corrosive force. As long as it is strong enough, I''m afraid even the whole universe and chaos can be eroded!"


    "Is this the real heizu, the real heizu, whose power can corrode everything?" The south wind is also heavy.


    "At this moment, I really can''t hope for the erosion of corrosive power in my body!" The evil fire god king said, "even the essence of chaos can be completely eroded. What else can not be eroded and swallowed by it?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng also worried about Lianjun Yi.


    Although Lian Jun Yi has nothing to do now, what will be the result when that group of demons burst out corrosive power?


    "Jun Yi is just an ordinary girl. Why should she have that kind of magic gas source in her body?" Nanfeng is unwilling to talk to himself.


    But now Nanfeng can only sigh for all this and resent his lack of strength.


    ¡­ As the power of some chaos fire rudiments is corroded, the corrosion behind is faster and faster. Just a few blinks of an eye, all the power of the chaos giant bird is corroded.


    Heizu''s hand grasps the chaotic giant bird, infuses the corrosive force into the chaotic giant bird, and directly corrodes the soul of the chaotic giant bird.

 Chapter 2012

    Chaos bird, finally fell in the drop of blood essence of heizu contains corrosive power.


    However, the corrosive power contained in that drop of heizu''s blood essence is almost exhausted. There is no such card as swallowing fire.


    "I don''t know who will win or lose?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "No matter who loses or who wins, it will be the result of losing both sides!" Nanfeng said slightly, "their strength is almost the same. They can''t tell life from death until they are both defeated and dying."


    The body of chaos giant bird, tunhuo and tunxuan were not destroyed, nor were they taken first.


    As the storm subsided, they slowly confronted each other.


    "The competition between you and me started a hundred years ago. Among the many competitors for the position of clan leader, I tunxuan only put you in the eye!" Tun Xuan said.


    "Just like each other!" Tunhuo said, "if it wasn''t for you tunxuan, maybe now I would have been the new patriarch of heizu''s descendants."


    "But I think, today''s result, you should know what Laozu thought!"


    "Perhaps! Perhaps the old ancestor has recognized you as the new patriarch. Soon, the one who issued orders and conquered the continent instead of him, but don''t forget that day hasn''t come yet. " Swallow Xuan cold one.


    "And I can''t allow that day to come!"


    "I thought you''d say that!" Swallow fire slightly a, "also just in time, today you and I here completely end this competition, and this, also is a real, fair competition."


    "You don''t have the help of the people behind you, neither do I!"


    "Let''s have a try. How long can your achievements of 30 years'' deep closure last in my hands?" Tun Xuan responded coldly.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the dissipation of the waves swept again, two black ancestral blood momentum, which are mixed with some corrosion, hard to touch together, more like two sky falls, in the invisible or unintentional fierce collision.


    The moment the momentum burst, they also moved.


    Swallowing fire, one hand is soul fire, the other hand is secluded spring fire.


    Under the power of blood, the two flames condense into two rings of light, which directly envelop tunxuan. On each ring of light, they release the shackles and ice power, which is extremely strong.


    Bondage, that is the bondage power to the soul, ice, that is the ice power to the body.


    Soul and body attack.


    "Frozen!"


    With the roar of swallowing fire, the dark ice directly emanates from the aperture formed by the dark spring fire. The ice is filled with fire, and the fire burns the ice, directly freezing the body of swallowing Xuan.


    "Bondage


    Then, the aura of the soul''s magic fire entered the invisible, through the ice, into tunxuan''s body, just to bind and tear tunxuan''s soul.


    Swallowing fire is a powerful killing move.


    However, how could tunxuan allow tunhuo to freeze him and bind his soul with magic fire.


    Click


    when swallowing fire controls the evolution power of soul magic fire, all the ice is broken, and the power of Youquan magic fire is shaken away, and a dark and bloody killing diffuses out.


    A drop of scarlet rose in the center of tunxuan''s eyebrows and whirled like a whirlpool.


    For a moment, the drop of scarlet was full of the power of soul magic fire, which was swallowed by fire and disappeared into the body of swallow Xuan.


    Then, scarlet broke up, and all the soul magic fire power in tunxuan also broke up.


    "You are really naive to bind my killing soul!" Swallow Xuan cold one.


    No matter how bloody the killing is, it seems that it has dyed this gray and chaotic secret place red. Behind tunxuan, there are many shadows of the killing, which have the flavor of being separated.


    "Heizu killing - killing sword!"


    In an instant, Tun xuanben Zun and all his empty shadow eyebrows released a sword. These swords combined to form a blood sword.


    Blood Sword shot, irresistible, straight to swallow fire eyebrow.


    When he saw the blood sword, he swallowed the fire with a solemn look, because he could feel that the power of the blood sword would surpass him, at least surpass him at this moment.


    "Magic fire heavy door!"


    The magic fire of soul and the magic fire of secluded spring swept around and turned into a double-layer dark gate to resist the blood sword.


    However, the heavy door of magic fire didn''t resist, let the Blood Sword run through, and shot fiercely on the strongest defense shield formed by swallowing fire''s crossed arms.


    Poof!


    The moment of the bombardment, swallow fire fell out, a mouthful of old blood spit out.


    "It''s time to win. Tun Xuan won!" Said the king of evil fire.


    The south wind also nodded slightly.


    It''s a win-win move for both of them.


    However, Nanfeng has doubts. He thinks that swallowing fire is still a trump card.


    Swallowing fire is definitely a man with deep intention. If he doesn''t have a card, he will directly take out a drop of heizu''s blood essence in front of swallowing Xuan to deal with chaos giant bird?The answer is no!


    "Do you have doubts?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Naturally, if you don''t believe in this battle, it will end like this." Nanfeng said, "moreover, there is a kind of magic fire in the body of swallowing fire. That kind of magic fire, I feel very strong in the mixed fire world!"


    "So!" The evil fire God King slightly way.


    ¡­


    "You have been closed for 30 years, can''t I be closed for 30 years?" Tun Xuan walked slowly towards Tun Huo and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Besides, you spent a lot of those 30 years recovering, didn''t you?"


    "Thirty years ago, you were created by that big chaotic bird!"


    "And the 30 years I swallowed Xuan, that''s 30 years of progress!"


    "So, from the moment you were wounded by the chaotic giant bird 30 years ago, there has been a gap between you and me. Now the result is the best proof!"


    As the words fell, Tun Xuan suddenly speeded up, holding the blood sword that had been shaken back, jumped up high and stabbed directly at Tun Huo''s chest.


    "Swallow fire, the hundred year competition between you and me is over at this moment!"


    However, the bloody sword light flashed by, but what it stabbed was another magic fire.


    The magic fire was burning, which immediately made the Blood Sword full of holes. There was little killing power left.


    In this way, tunxuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and retreats quickly.


    "indeed there is another kind of magic fire, this kind of magic fire, stronger than the sky prison magic fire, let my body Wutong fire feel resonance!" South wind heavily a, "evil fire god king, this is what evil fire?"


    "It should be Mozu fire!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Chaos fire, this world is too few, now, except for a moment in the depths of chaos, there is a real chaos fire in the corner, it is estimated that no living creature has chaos fire!"


    "under this way, the four largest continents, the most powerful fire in the gods, is the Wutong fire, also known as the second generation of fire!"


    "and in the magic domain, in the God God occupied area, there is a magic fire that can resist the Wutong fire, that is the devil''s fire, the most powerful flame of magic!"

 Chapter 2013

    "The most powerful fire of the demons - the fire of the demons!" After hearing the words of the evil fire god king, the south wind made a heavy noise.


    Wutong most powerful magic fire, no wonder his diamond cuts diamond. He seems to break through his body and come out to compete with this monster fire.


    "and this fire should be based on blood and soul, and cultivate the ancestral devil fire, which is different from that of your Wutong fire. This ancestral devil fire can also improve his realm to a certain extent." Said the king of evil fire.


    "So, it''s better to swallow fire than to swallow Xuan now?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Not necessarily!" The king of evil fire said, "who knows if tunxuan has a strong card? Maybe he understands the way of heizu''s killing and what kind of situation he has reached in his cultivation!"


    ...


    Mengzu fire, tunxuan is natural and clear, and looks dignified.


    "How can it be? Did you find the cave of Mozu Looking at the swallowing fire slowly coming out of the fire, swallowing Xuan gave a low voice.


    "Mozu cave palace is a cave like palace. It is a natural palace that is naturally raised. It gathers the spirit of the demons, and Mozu fire is born from it." The king of evil fire explained.


    "I just can''t imagine that the cave palace of Mozu is in the fake devil kingdom!"


    ¡­


    "A hundred years ago, I swallowed fire and got it!" Swallow fire heavily a, "just you don''t know just, you only know I have soul magic fire and Youquan magic fire!"


    "A hundred years ago!" Tun Xuan said to himself.


    In his tone, complaining is a kind of complaint to himself. Complaining that his biggest opponent has been possessed of mazuhuo for 100 years, he didn''t know, and even didn''t have any news.


    "What about Mozu fire? I can''t fight any fire! " Swallowing Xuan is also a response to swallowing fire.


    "To tell you the truth, what about Mozu fire? I don''t know, because it''s the first time I''ve fought with Mozu fire! " Swallowing fire slightly said, "but next, with you try, will soon know!"


    With that, swallowing fire has been running wildly, and it has merged into the fire of the demon ancestor. In addition, the other two kinds of fire go straight to swallowing Xuan. Swallowing fire didn''t break out any magic power. It was the power of pure fusion. He was confident of his magic fire at this time.


    "Seven ways to kill heizu!"


    How dare tunxuan belittle the fire of the devil''s ancestor? It''s just a talk.


    Tun Xuan stepped on the ground, his whole body was bloody and dark again, and the black ancestor demon body appeared. Only seven figures appeared behind him this time.


    Each figure condenses different weapons, swords, knives, guns Seven weapons.


    Each one is also endless bloody killing. The ultimate killing seems to be stronger than the purest Shura killing.


    The seven kinds of weapons combined with him to form a killing channel.


    The killing channel extends directly to the fire.


    Boom!


    The mushroom cloud of explosion rises, the whole space is submerged again, and countless forces pour out to all around, shattering the space.


    "I have to say that this kind of killing is comparable to the most extreme Shura killing! Is this the bloodiest killing of the demons? " For tunxuan''s killing, Nanfeng had to say with emotion.


    But in the end, it''s Mozu fire that''s more powerful.


    In the end, tunxuan''s killing channel broke up, and the endless killing power became the power of no master.


    At a certain moment, the light of a group of Mazu fire burst out, and tunxuan''s wounded body was in it.


    Tun Xuan was defeated.


    However, swallowing fire is not only about swallowing Xuan, but also about death.


    Bear!


    In such a moment, countless demons attacked and submerged tunxuan.


    "Tun Xuan, it''s all over!" In the fire of Mozu, swallow the fire coldly.


    Under the fierce burning of the Mazu fire, tunxuan could not hold on for a long time, and his soul would be completely burned to ashes.


    However, under the golden spirit of Nanfeng''s eyes, in the fierce fire of Mazu, tunxuan seems to be OK.


    "Swallow fire, you want to kill me, you can''t do it!" Then, tunxuan''s cold voice rang out.


    Then a strong corrosive force came out, directly holding back all the fire around him.


    At that moment, we could see that there was a drop of blood essence in tunxuan''s eyebrows.


    There is no doubt that this drop of blood essence is heizu''s, and there is also a strong corrosive force in this drop of blood essence.


    "Ha ha, this guy is hiding a lot!" Seeing this scene, the king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "Swallowing fire was deceived!" Nanfeng also said, "their black ancestor didn''t just give him blood essence!"


    "How?" Swallow fire to shake to say.


    "In Lao Zu''s eyes, do you think he would like a person''s talent?" Tun Xuan replied coldly, "well, you are wrong, wrong, because in the eyes of Laozu, he is the most gifted creature!"


    "And he is the only one!""Don''t you know the cruelty of Laozu? Even his descendants, if necessary, will not hesitate to use and kill them! "


    "He just wants to choose the strong through strength and the strong who will fight for him."


    "So, he''s happy to watch us compete!"


    "So, how can you think that Laozu only gave you such a drop of blood essence?"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, swallow fire light smile.


    But swallowing fire didn''t say anything any more, controlling the endless power of Mazu fire to rise again and condensing the hand of Mazu fire.


    What about the corrosive power of heizu? He swallows fire and believes in his own fire. This is his way. How can he not believe in his own way.


    "In front of the strength of your ancestors, you are so confident. You are really beyond your ability!" Swallow Xuan cold one.


    Immediately, the corrosive force on Tun Xuan''s body also condensed into a big hand.


    Boom!


    In the next instant, it became a sea of fire and corrosive power.


    The fierce confrontation between the two forces condensed into violent storms.


    "Tough indeed!" Looking at the confrontation between them, Nanfeng in Tianjin world said slightly, "this kind of opponent is rare. Now I really want to go out and fight with them."


    "If you go out now, you will fail, because if you go out, they will unite, unless you send out your soul Said the king of evil fire.


    "So this is a worthy opponent!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    The power of corrosion is really strong. We can see that under the hands of corrosion, the power of fire swallowing demon ancestor is collapsing.


    "Your way is just rubbish!" Tun Xuan said coldly, "if I''m not wrong, Tun Huo still wants to surpass Laozu."


    "Why not? Because Laozu was the strongest creature born at the beginning of chaos? " Swallow fire cold response, "if it is, how can he be defeated by his brother!"


    "My way, burning the endless world, the endless chaos of the way, will eventually become a new ancestor!"


    "The ambition of swallowing fire is not small!" There was a slight south wind.


    "Without ambition, how can you be a warrior?" The king of evil fire said, "to tell you the truth, I appreciate such a warrior!"

 Chapter 2014

    "You appreciate it because of your character!" Nanfeng said, "why, do you want to unite with the demons again?"


    "Appreciation doesn''t mean that we can unite, appreciation is just appreciation, but it''s better to unite with those who value their commitment more than their life, such as you!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "At the beginning, the world in the corner of the divine realm united with the demons, but it was just a last resort!"


    ¡­


    The corrosive hand continued to crack, and soon half of the fire swallowing hand was left.


    "Your way is vulnerable. You surpass heizu. You are more delusional than daydreaming!" Swallow Xuan again disdains to say.


    In tun Xuan''s mind, their ancestors are absolutely unique. He didn''t want to surpass them. His goal is to convince their ancestors and become the first person under them!


    Boom!


    Words fall, swallow Xuan eyebrow essence blood burst out again corrosive power, strengthen the power of corrosive hands!


    In this way, the fire power of the fire swallowing demon ancestor no longer has the power to resist, and the half big hand breaks up in an instant!


    "It seems to be over!" Nanfeng said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to face this tunxuan, because I really know nothing about that corrosive force!"


    "You have to face it, and you have to find out the power to deal with this corrosive force!" The king of evil fire said, "if there is Guangzu Qi between heaven and earth, then heizu Qi is born. Since there is the corrosive power of heizu, there must be corresponding power."


    "The corrosive power of heizu has something to do with heizu. As the most gifted heizu descendant, you should have that power!"


    "I hope so. Today, let''s try the real power of corrosion." South wind nods to say.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was ready to fight with tunxuan. Even if he revealed his identity, he had to take the rudiment of chaos.


    However, the development of things is always unexpected. After all the power of the fire swallowing demon Zuhuo was eroded by the corrosive power, he himself became a token of the devil.


    "The magic way of fire - the fire order of the devil''s ancestor!" Swallow the fire and roar.


    Then, around the token, it evolved into innumerable worlds, innumerable magic fire worlds, and each world gave birth to a kind of magic fire. In a moment, the token was surrounded by innumerable magic fire.


    On the token, the fire is burning like an emperor.


    Under such burning, the light of demons radiated, forming a halo, blocking the corrosive power of tunxuan!


    "Order of fire? How can you have such a thing? " Looking at the token, tunxuan roared, a kind of anger, unwilling to believe, but also extremely jealous.


    "Tunxuan, if there is no such card, how can I have such great ambition? You will never understand my ambition of swallowing fire!" Respond coldly.


    "If I didn''t get hurt too much 30 years ago, what qualifications would you have to fight with me now?"


    "By the way, do you really think I don''t understand Laozu? Do you really think that I believe that Laozu only gave me a drop of blood essence? "


    "No, I swallow fire. The reason why I use the power of that drop of blood essence when dealing with chaotic giant bird is because I am confident that I can defeat you with my power!"


    "These two guys are very deep, but in the end, swallowing fire is deeper!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "but what is the fire order of the demon ancestor?"


    "The magic weapon of chaos level of heaven and earth!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Fire order, as the name suggests, can control all magic fire, and can also evolve all magic fire. Of course, I don''t know about the divine fire and strange fire on the continent, because it''s the first time I''ve seen the fire order of the demon ancestor! "


    "Besides, I haven''t heard that the fire order of the demon ancestor can control divine fire and abnormal fire!"


    "Well, what''s the ranking of the fire order of the demon ancestor in the list of heaven and earth''s magic weapons?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I said, you don''t think that if you have the list of heaven and earth artifact, you have the list of heaven and earth magic artifact, do you?" Hear the south wind''s inquiry, evil fire god king is very funny to say.


    "What do you mean?"


    "There is only one artifact list in heaven and earth, which is what we usually think of as artifact list. Because we think it is artifact list, we naturally think that there is also magic artifact list in the devil kingdom!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Otherwise, there is only one instrument in heaven and earth!"


    "Is that so? Since there is only one tool list, the chaos level magic Qi of the devil kingdom should also be on the list. Why haven''t I heard of it? " Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Because at the beginning, the magic world didn''t exist. When the magic world appeared, the chaotic magic tools appeared, and the ranking of the tools list was over!" The king of evil fire said, "so those powerful magic weapons are not on the list of weapons!"


    "And the fact that it''s a long story!" The South breeze is tiny a, "so, if this evil ancestor fire order is on the list of utensils, how many can row?"


    "According to the news in my memory, the fire order of Mozu can compete with the bow and arrow of heaven and earth, which is the third in the list of utensils!" Said the king of evil fire."Well, this swallow fire can be said to be the same level of genius as that arrow!" There was a slight south wind.


    "Why, have you seen the master of the bow and arrow of heaven and earth?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Yes, I have. Before that, if he tried his best, I would be half as good as him!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Unexpectedly, the bow and arrow of heaven and earth are on the continent, so I said, in the divine realm, I don''t seem to have heard any news about the bow and arrow of heaven and earth!" Said the king of evil fire.


    ¡­


    At this time, tunxuan seemed to have nothing but shade, reluctance and jealousy.


    Swallowing fire is right. Without the corrosive power of heizu''s blood essence, he is nothing in front of swallowing fire.


    He is recognized by the fire order of the demon ancestor, which shows that he is not at the same level as the talent of swallowing fire.


    Swallowing fire is no longer nonsense. The fire of the demon ancestor orders to fire, carrying the power of ten thousand magic fire to swallowing Xuan.


    Under the order of the fire of the demon ancestor, the corrosive hand of tunxuan turned into nothingness.


    This kind of corrosive force is naturally strong, even the chaotic force can corrode, but the outbreak is also related to the user''s strength.


    Just like the artifact of chaos level, if it is in the hands of a child, it can only be a scrap.


    At this time, the power of swallowing fire completely exceeded that of swallowing Xuan.


    And the corrosive force is not his own, failure has become a settlement.


    If so, after several moves, tunxuan fell.


    Although he is a member of the same clan, how can tunhuo pass tunxuan? He doesn''t want their ancestors to know that he has the fire order of Mozu, let alone that he has the ambition to surpass it.


    "The rudiment of chaos fire and the position of clan leader all belong to me from this moment on!" It seems that after a long time of depression, swallowing fire suddenly raised to the sky and roared.


    "In addition to my fire order, my fire way of ten thousand demons, why can''t I surpass my ancestors and become the only number one in henggu?"

 Chapter 2015

    After that, swallow the fire to collect the body of the chaotic giant bird and jump into the nest of the chaotic giant bird.


    "The rudiment of chaos fire!" Looking at the rudiment of chaos fire, swallowing fire could not suppress the inner excitement. With trembling, he said, "thirty years, in order to get you, I have been preparing for swallowing fire for thirty years, and finally succeeded!"


    Without hesitation, swallowing fire immediately took out the fire order of the demon ancestor and wanted to collect the rudiment of the chaos fire.


    And even if he has the fire order of Mozu, it will take him several days to collect it. After all, it is the rudiment of chaos fire, and the power of resistance is very strong.


    "I said, elder swallow fire, did you forget that there was another one who entered this chaotic secret place?" At this time, a faint voice sounded, startled swallow fire.


    "Who?" Hearing this, the excited look of swallowing fire immediately subsided, and his eyes swept around the nest with a cold sound.


    Tunhuo didn''t want to believe that there were other people following besides tunxuan.


    And it''s not.


    When Nanfeng appeared, swallowing fire was a bit silly.


    "You''re not dead?" After the surprise, swallow a cold fire.


    "How dare I die if I don''t get the rudiment of chaos fire?" South wind light response.


    "It seems that you also have some hidden means, otherwise I couldn''t have found that the chaotic giant bird could not have killed you." Swallow fire coldly a, "but, you want to capture the fire rudiment of chaos only by this, isn''t too wishful thinking, waste!"


    In the eye of swallowing fire, the south wind is a waste.


    He was just surprised that Nanfeng didn''t die.


    And since he''s not dead, it''s just right. Otherwise, he will have to capture some powerful chaotic creatures to lead to the storm vortex in the channel.


    "Waste? It seems that no one dares to call me that for a long time! " There was a slight south wind.


    "I said fire swallowing elder, do you think that the soul magic fire you poured into my soul can still be controlled by you?"


    When he heard this, his look of swallowing fire subsided, and he also understood that trying to control those soul magic fire, he found that there was no connection.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s right hand was open, and a flame was burning on it.


    With many flames and chaotic world of south wind, it''s too easy to get rid of those soul magic fire on your soul.


    Looking at the swallowing fire, Nanfeng directly swallowed the magic fire of the soul and said with a smile, "it tastes good!"


    For this, swallow fire and did not shock again, just a cold, "it seems that you hide the strength, and many hidden, hidden let you confidence can take this elder!"


    Words fall, swallow fire and attack directly.


    The magic fire of soul and the magic fire of secluded spring surged out, turned into two evil shadows, and swept to the south wind.


    The south wind didn''t move and let the two magic fire power burn on him.


    Soon, the power of the two magic fires was absorbed by the south wind.


    "Use your magic fire, otherwise, your two magic fires are not qualified to warm me up!" With a faint south wind, momentum also broke out at this moment, and 90% of the great holy land of fortune.


    "I didn''t expect that when I swallow fire, I''ll lose my sight!" "Swallow fire to kill meaning to say," and you, also is not white hair demon clan


    "White haired demons, that''s just what you take for granted!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Swallowing fire is no longer due to the explosion of fire, he is the incarnation of fire demon God, killing to the south wind.


    The south wind directly breaks out the fire of Tianyu demon, which also transforms the God of Tianyu demon and confronts with tunhuo.


    Boom boom!


    In the mid air, there are countless shadows and turbulent waves. In a moment, the two sides have been fighting with each other for thousands of moves, the collision of supernatural powers and the collision of physical bodies.


    In the collision, swallowing fire is more frenzied, urging the black ancestor demon body.


    And the south wind calls the heaven and earth directly.


    Boom!


    With the final collision, both sides pushed away.


    At this time of swallowing fire, there is no light color.


    The south wind is also very dignified. You can also find that the south wind has moved your ancestors'' mind.


    Faxiang heaven and earth and Zuyi decided that he was the same as tunhuo in this confrontation.


    "The supernatural power of heaven and earth - the heaven and earth of Dharma, where do you come from?" Looking at the south wind''s Dharma phase heaven and earth, swallow fire shock and jealousy asked.


    As for zuyijue, tunhuo didn''t care. He just thought that it was a skill of Nanfeng to improve his power. Obviously, tunhuo really didn''t know zuyijue.


    "He really didn''t know what he was going to do!" South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    "Your man asked me the same question, but unfortunately, he had to go to the real hell." Nanfeng also answered, "I believe you will go there to ask!"


    "Jingxian, you killed him!" Swallowing fire said angrily.


    "He wants to take my emperor level chaotic natural resources and local treasures, so I have to kill him!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Zuhuo devil body!" Swallow fire to hiss to roar a way.Immediately, the power of Mozu fire combined with his own heizu blood to form his own strong body.


    The magic body vibrates out a strong body power of magic fire, which gathers together to form a fire of anger and shoots directly towards the south wind.


    "Three thousand weak waters!"


    Facing the attack of swallowing fire, Nanfeng didn''t slack off at all, and broke out three thousand weak water magic powers directly in the Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    Because to tell the truth, the real strength of Nanfeng is the other eight spirits and continental forces.


    "It''s another magical power of heaven and earth!" The outbreak of 3000 weak water makes swallowing fire even more shocking.


    However, swallowing fire does not retreat.


    "From the expression of swallowing fire, I can know that their heizu probably won''t have any supernatural powers of heaven and earth, but the real heizu in the demon kingdom should have all supernatural powers of heaven and earth." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "All the revelations from Tianzu should be that the real heizu in the devil''s land is the real heizu. So who is the heizu here?"


    "Why do you think of it again?" The king of evil fire said, "if you can''t think of it now, don''t think about it!"


    "It''s not that I want to think about it, but that I suddenly have an invisible feeling in my heart. It seems that heizu here can bring me endless dangerous consequences. There is a certain cause and effect between him and me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Invisible, I will think about it!"


    "Cause and effect?" The king of evil fire was also puzzled.


    The king of evil fire doesn''t want to believe that Nanfeng is just a saint. Can he feel his cause and effect?


    ¡­


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the 3000 weak water magical powers under the heaven and earth of the Dharma phase collided with the anger of the demon ancestor, and the air waves of the two magical powers'' attack scattered instantly impacted the surrounding space.


    "What about the powers of heaven and earth? I can suppress the corrosive power of heizu. How can I fear your supernatural power? " At this moment, swallowing fire roars.


    And with this roar, the power of his demon ancestor''s anger is even stronger.


    Buzz!


    Momentum collision is the outbreak of a strong buzz, slowly, the two powers of the south wind in the collapse.


    At this moment, the south wind is in the downwind!

 Chapter 2016

    WOW!


    At this moment, the power of Nanfeng 3000 weak water magic power all scattered around, and part of it was burned and evaporated by the heat of the fire.


    Poof!


    The next moment, the south wind is a mouthful of blood spraying out.


    If he didn''t break out with the magic power of heaven and earth, which is both defensive and offensive, Nanfeng would definitely suffer a heavy blow at this moment.


    Nanfeng did not dare to hesitate, and his figure retreated rapidly.


    "Really strong, let me feel the taste of the battle with the arrow again!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "moreover, the real fighting spirit that hasn''t been moved for a long time in his heart is rising again!"


    "This swallowing fire is worthy of the genius who got the fire order from the demon ancestor! This time, I have to do my best! "


    "Swallowing fire and bursting out to suppress you, there is indeed an important reason. At this time, his realm is really a little stronger than you!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Swallow fire coldly a, "really think with just now and this elder''s thousands of moves to fight, you will be this elder''s opponent?"? Elder, I just want to see who you are! "


    "Next, I''ll give you a chance to tell your true identity, and leave behind the mental cultivation of the two great powers of heaven and earth. I''ll give your soul a chance to reincarnate!"


    , "hehe, can I reincarnate, but you has the final say." Nanfeng laughs.


    "But you''re right about one thing: next, I''m going to let you know who I am?"


    With that, the air of continent and land came from the south wind.


    Eight spirits, burst out in that instant.


    And such a scene, also let swallow fire dull up.


    It seems that after a long time, swallowing fire is to say again, "you Are you a continent? How is that possible? How can Zhou Lu Sheng Ling pass through the corrosion prohibition under the ancestral cloth


    "That''s because I can also become a demon!" South wind light response.


    "No way!" Swallowing fire refused, "how can such a thing happen? Zhou Lu Sheng Ling can also incarnate into the demon clan, unless he completely sells his soul and remoulds his body! "


    At this time, swallowing fire feels that everything is not real.


    He didn''t want to believe it, but the south wind was so real.


    Nanfeng won''t discuss this with tunhuo any more. After revealing his true identity, all his momentum will really break out. Under the eight gods, his realm is not as good as that of tunhuo, and he will make up for it completely.


    Inspired by Tianzu''s blood, his fighting power reaches its peak, reaching 90% of the great holy land of nature.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth! I''m angry


    The flame swept, and the two supernatural powers united into one, directly suppressed the fire anger of the fire swallowing demon ancestor.


    At this moment, the south wind is no longer downwind.


    "Three thousand weak water powers!"


    Thirdly, three thousand weak water powers flow out, completely drowning all the power of swallowing fire, but also towards swallowing fire.


    Under the strong attack of Nanfeng, tunhuo has no time to think about his doubts. He incarnates into magic fire to avoid the attack of Nanfeng.


    "Since the outbreak of all the strength, how can you avoid?" There was a cold south wind.


    When the sole of the foot steps on the ground, the pattern of the array has been diffused. The array of heaven and earth occupies the whole nest in an instant. Forty flesh and blood members come out, and the three great powers of heaven and earth come out at the same time.


    Expose the real strength, naturally need to make a quick decision!


    "It''s another magical power of heaven and earth!" Swallow fire jealousy to say, "and this kind of separation, still a kind of perfect separation!"


    Swallowing fire found that he had never been so jealous as today!


    And swallowing fire, it seems not clear, have never seen such a magic power of flesh and blood separation.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!"


    All the power gathered into a hand, from the center of the heaven and earth Dharma array, beat down.


    "Fire order of the devil ancestor!" Where dare you hesitate to swallow fire? The fire order of the demon ancestor comes out from the center of his brow and releases the power of endless fire of the demon ancestor into his body.


    At that moment, he stretched out six arms of Mozu flame, which came out in an instant, tearing the world behind the south wind.


    Boom! Momentum collided, the two powers deadlocked together.


    "Fire shadow of ten thousand demons!"


    At this time, swallowing fire roared again, and the fire of the demon ancestor suddenly became bigger. Two doors were opened above, and a figure of the demon fire came out madly, hundreds of them.


    And everyone is like a part of swallowing fire.


    From the breath, everyone is not as strong as flesh and blood, but they are almost the same.


    Immediately, these evil fire shadows deal with Nanfeng''s flesh and blood separately, one for every four on average.


    Tunhuo saw that Nanfeng''s flesh and blood had been integrated under the heaven and earth Dharma array, so he directly urged his ten thousand evil fire shadow, which was to treat him in his own way.


    In this way, the heaven and earth array of Nanfeng was disintegrated.


    Boom!


    As soon as the power of the heaven and earth array weakened, the hand of heaven and earth was immediately defeated by the six arms of the fire of the demon ancestor, and cracks appeared in an instant."Your heaven and earth Dharma array is separated from flesh and blood. To tell you the truth, only those who know how to separate can break it in the same realm. At this time, your luck is not very good. This swallowing fire happens to be such a magic power." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Yes! The combination of my heaven and earth Dharma array and the separation of flesh and blood is broken by the separation of fire swallowing magic fire. " Nanfeng responded with emotion.


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, the south wind lifted all flesh and blood separation, the body quickly retreated.


    However, the six ferocious arms of the fire swallowing demons are in hot pursuit for only one purpose, which is to tear the south wind to pieces.


    "Nine Zhang gold body!"


    The eyes turned into gold, the light of ten thousand feet bloomed, and the golden body of nine feet appeared, shaking with the arms that came after.


    At this moment, Jiuzhang gold body also extended six immortal purple gold arms, but tore the magic fire arms.


    Shua Shua!


    However, the hundreds of demons who swallow fire have rushed over.


    "If you really want to defeat me with this part, do you think too much?" There was a cold south wind.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the words fall, the whole body of Nanfeng suddenly bursts and turns into a blood mist. After the blood mist, the boundless blood world emerges, which is to devour the world.


    Under the power of swallowing the world, the blood fog all over the sky evolves into endless blood fog, like a sea of blood exploding here.


    In the blink of an eye, every drop of blood mist is condensed into tiny blood insects.


    "Engulfed by blood


    South wind''s angry voice sounded.


    This is the blood and soul devouring after his evolution.


    In a flash, the endless blood soul rushed out, drowning every demon ancestor.


    It''s very open, and those Mazu flames fade away.


    Other people may not dare to swallow the power of Mazu fire because they can''t bear the heat of Mazu fire, but Nanfeng doesn''t have such a problem.


    He can even transform the devouring fire power into his own flame power.


    Boom boom!


    In a word, the two sides fight each other with endless magical powers. One holds the fire order of the demon ancestor, and the other can develop various powers.


    As time went on, the momentum and fighting spirit of both sides reached the acme.

 Chapter 2017

    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the nest of chaos giant bird is broken. Even if it is the nest formed by the force of chaos, it can no longer bear the air waves caused by the confrontation between the two people, and the strong fighting spirit like the roar of a crazy real dragon.


    All the forces, at the moment when the two fighting spirits reached the peak, evolved into a strong anti shock force. The two figures were shocked at the same time. It was the south wind and swallow fire.


    Such a crazy confrontation, such an extreme anti shock, even if both of them reach the peak, 90% of the battle power of the great holy land of nature will be damaged.


    But, they are really too evil.


    Swallowing fire controls the fire order of Mozu, and the body and the fire order of Mozu merge. The strong anti shock only makes him a little embarrassed, which is also scattered by the endless fighting spirit.


    Nanfeng is the combination of Jiuzhang gold body and Dharma. If such defense does not absolutely surpass his strength, how can he be hurt.


    Step on!


    At the moment when they stabilized their figure, they turned slowly and looked at each other solemnly.


    "It''s a pity that you are such a genius to be Lu Shengling of Zhou!" Swallow fire suddenly said, "like the emperor on your continent, how about fighting for the elder?"


    "In the future, I will surpass heizu and become the only eternal master in this world. I need you. I don''t care if you are a creature of the continent!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that what Tun Xuan said is right. Sometimes, you are daydreaming!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, your words have successfully seduced me. Is the Zhoulu emperor controlled by heizu the emperor of Qin?"


    "It seems that you are following the Emperor Qin in secret!" "Swallowing fire said," it''s just a waste, let a saint follow


    "This guy really knows the Emperor Qin of all ages!" The South breeze heart heavily a, "hundred times Qin emperor, really betrayed continent land?"


    "Tell me where is the Emperor Qin? Are you alive today The south wind killed me.


    "Are all the creatures on the continent as stupid as you? To our demon territory, still think you let me go? Is that ridiculous? " Swallow fire to sneer to say.


    Bear!


    Between the words, on the body of swallowing fire, on the order of fire, the fire burns again.


    "Ten thousand fire worship!"


    At the next moment, swallowing fire itself is completely integrated into the fire order of the demon ancestor. Around, one by one, the world of demon fire appears, and a variety of demon fire forces emerge, burning all kinds of demon fire.


    At this moment, the power of the fire order of the demon ancestor really breaks out, calling all the demon fires in heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng could see clearly, and there was also the fire in his body.


    Then, all the magic fire worships the magic fire on the magic fire order and infuses their power.


    On the fire order of the devil ancestor, a shadow of the devil fire appears, which gives people a feeling that it is the combination of the will of all the devil fires in heaven and earth. When it opens its mouth, a river of devil fire flows to the south wind.


    Worship of fire!


    This is the strongest power of swallowing fire.


    "Next, try the strongest fire of continent and land!" Said the south wind.


    Bear!


    Wutong yellow flames emerge, a shadow of trees emerged behind the south wind, that is the Wutong tree shadow, and then, Indus fire burning up, immediately, the south wind is exhited by the flaming momentum, no longer down to swallow fire.


    "Wutong fire!" There was a heavy swallow of fire.


    "you have the magic fire, I have the Wutong fire in the south wind, you can summon ten thousand kinds of magic fire, and I have the real fire and the different fire in the south wind!" The south wind responded coldly.


    Colorful heaven fire, colorful earth fire, devouring fire At the Wutong moment of


    , all the fires and fires in the south wind were all burning fiercely, and burned on the trees of the Indus tree under the fire of Wutong fire. At this moment, the south wind seems to have broken out, which is called the magic power of wanhuo worship. The


    fire tower, from the brow of the eyebrows, envelops the Wutong fire and envelops all the flames.


    Nanfeng hands seal, mixed fire god tower in change, transformed into a column of flame!


    The south wind itself merges into the pillar of light.


    The column of flame and water collide with each other.


    The next moment, the whole chaotic secret place seems to fall into the extreme silence. In that silence, two interwoven flames and waves seem to impact the whole chaotic secret place.


    At that moment, the silence receded and turned into a deafening sound of burning.


    The south wind and the breath of swallowing fire can not be felt, only the power of flame can be felt.


    Look at the impact of the two flames intertwined, seems to be on a par.


    Such a close match also seems to indicate that the battle will not be divided.


    When suddenly, the sound of running water sounded, and soon, in the crazy flame momentum, the dark water with cyan color flowed out, emitting strong toxic power.


    And this is the rudiment of three thousand weak water.


    In the rudiment of three thousand weak water, the power of Mazu fire was directly put out by half.


    immediately well matched in strength is the two kind of flame, and the Wutong fire is gaining momentum.Not long after, a figure was thrown out, rolling in the air, the blood is scattered.


    I don''t know how many laps to roll, is to stop, it is swallowing fire, but at this time of swallowing fire, is dying state.


    he burned himself with a piece of wood and burned with Wutong fire.


    What''s more terrible is that there are weak water toxins in the burning place, constantly eroding his strength and the source of life.


    "From then on, your fire order belongs to me!" At this time, the south wind cold voice sounded, slowly came out from the flames.


    Nanfeng''s burning is not much less than swallowing fire. Naturally, it is caused by the fire of the demon ancestor.


    But unfortunately, the south wind is 3000 more than swallowing fire, and the rudiments of weak rivers have changed the whole war situation.


    Because the prototype of 3000 weak rivers belongs to Nanfeng, it helps Nanfeng suppress the burning wounds on his body, and Nanfeng also brings the dead back to life.


    On the contrary, the toxin in the rudiment of three thousand weak rivers makes the swallowing fire wound worse, and becomes the dying state at the moment.


    Together with his fire order, it was suppressed by the south wind.


    "What do you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    Dying of swallowing fire, no more self-confidence, killing, some just unwilling, as well as the natural fear of death, so the moment he saw the south wind, he said.


    This moment of swallowing fire, there is only one goal, seize all the opportunities to live.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing the words of swallowing fire, Nanfeng laughed.


    "What do you want to know? All about Emperor Qin? You can tell me Looking at Nanfeng laughing, swallowing fire is not clear, but he continued.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late now?" Stop laughing, the south wind faint.


    The power of death swept the whole body of Nanfeng in an instant. Nanfeng directly turned into the magic power of death, just like a pool of water, and instantly disappeared into the heart of the eyebrow swallowing fire.


    Then, it''s just the scream of swallowing fire And the battle came to an end.

 Chapter 2018

    Soon after, in the pain of swallowing fire into a body, and the south wind also from his eyebrows.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t look very good, because in the memory of swallowing fire, the Emperor Qin was only zero. He only knew that the land creatures they black ancestor wanted to use were called Emperor Qin. He knew that Emperor Qin was in the false devil Kingdom, and he didn''t know anything else.


    Even this swallow fire has never seen the Emperor Qin!


    "Swallowing fire is the person that heizu valued very much. However, he knew nothing about the Emperor Qin. He didn''t know what the Emperor Qin wanted to do. I think only heizu knew about it!" There was a cold south wind.


    "I have to ask the heizu directly!"


    "However, even if the black ancestor was imprisoned by heaven''s punishment, he could only be defeated by the emperor? After all, its real realm is absolutely superior to the emperor! "


    "Speaking of this, I think of a strange thing!" At this time, the king of evil fire suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "That''s here. I can''t feel a breath of God!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Isn''t that normal? How can you feel the breath of God here? It''s not the world of God and the corner of God Said Nanfeng.


    "According to that black ancestor, he created this fake demon kingdom from the beginning of heaven and earth, and he also brought a lot of demon creatures here. This fake demon Kingdom has been floating in chaos, in order to avoid the pursuit of the black ancestor in the real demon kingdom!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "So, there should be a lot of gods who seal themselves in this false demon world. I am also a God. Even if those gods seal themselves and shut up, I should have a little feeling."


    "But now, I can''t feel any breath of divine power!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes turned. It seemed that he also felt it was not simple.


    "King of evil fire, what''s your guess?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I guess the heizu here is fake!" The evil fire god king said, "as for what kind of fake, I don''t know!"


    "All, or can only ask the black ancestor here!" Nanfeng said heavily, "it seems that here, I have to raise my realm to the realm of zhundi, otherwise I can''t figure out anything at all!"


    "If you can improve, you can improve. Now on the continent, those emperors who came back from ancient times are the strongest. Only with that strength can you be fearless!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Besides, you can''t get out of here now!"


    "Let''s start with the rudiment of the chaos fire and the fire order of the demon ancestor." Nanfeng said, "this chaotic and secret place is also a good cultivation environment."


    "Don''t think about it because of the fire of the demon ancestor. The magic weapons of the chaos level of heaven and earth are the same as the artifact. It depends on the will of other people''s magic weapons and artifact spirit to recognize the Lord!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "You are a living creature of continent and land. How can you be recognized by the magic weapon? Even if you are extremely evil, even if you cultivate the evil Qi and heizu Qi!"


    "There''s no doubt about that!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "this is comparable to the fire order of the magic ancestor of heaven and earth, how can I give up!"


    "Then try it!" The king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "King of evil fire, don''t look down on me!" Hear evil fire god king that very not optimistic tone, South breeze heavily says.


    "It''s not a matter of looking down upon, it''s a matter of possibility and impossibility!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Then you''ll see!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ After that, the south wind first adjusted its breath for a while, and then began to collect the rudiment of chaos fire!


    When his power poured into the chaos of the fire rudiment, it was a powerful stop force, the stop force, let his whole body into endless hot.


    And with all the chaos in his body!


    Wutong even if he used the mixed fire world and all his fire power, and at that time, his Wutong fire was really a fire, as if he had seen the Indus tree, and he was trembling.


    "The essence of power is really strong, worthy of being the rudiment of chaos!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    The stronger the power of the chaos fire prototype, the more excited the south wind will be, which means that the stronger his future cards will be!


    And just as Nanfeng thought, it took him three days to collect the fire of chaos into his own world. Naturally, he collected it into the space of ten thousand hours.


    "Next, it''s absorption and refining!" The evil fire god said, "even you, I''m afraid it will take nearly a hundred years. There''s no other reason, because this is the rudiment of chaos fire!"


    "For a hundred years in the world, for twenty years outside, I don''t know what kind of action heizu in the false world will have?" Said Nanfeng.


    And at this time, a powerful force came to this chaotic secret!


    From the vantage point of view, it is a group of yellow and black power light.


    Exudes the power of corrosive, mysterious magic.The south wind can sense that there are human figures in the power light group!


    "Pure corrosion, seemingly ordinary and powerful magic Qi, it''s time for heizu!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Swallowing fire, swallowing Xuan, the two posterities he valued are dead, so he naturally wants to find out!" Nanfeng said, "it''s just a pity that he''s late. There''s no breath for me!"


    "Be careful not to find your world!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Immediately, the south wind is also more hidden in their own world.


    It took a whole month for that group of forces to search in this chaotic place before they left.


    Nanfeng didn''t know whether it was true or false, so she didn''t dare to release her own breath to the outside world.


    During this period, he also began to refine the rudiment of chaos fire!


    For more than a month, he only refined one in ten million.


    But fortunately, his mind has been able to completely cover the chaos of the fire rudiment, which is conducive to his next refining!


    To Nanfeng''s surprise, at this time, he saw a map scene in the center of the chaos fire rudiment, and it was indeed a map.


    "How can a map be excluded from this?" Nanfeng is very puzzled.


    Also immediately let the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan watch!


    "To tell you the truth, the space world shown on this map seems to be in this chaotic secret place!" Watching for a while, the king of evil fire said.


    "Yes, it is in this chaotic and secret place!" South wind nods slightly.


    "In the map, it should be a route!" The evil fire god king said, "the end of this route is to point to some place in this chaotic secret place!"


    "So? What''s the final point? " Said Nanfeng.


    "Let''s go and have a look and see!" Said the king of evil fire. At this moment, Nanfeng, the king of evil fire and Mu Yihan are all curious!

 Chapter 2019

    "But now is not the time!" Nanfeng said, "because we can''t know if heizu left. If not, he would be killed!"


    "I''ll refine this fire rudiment of chaos first. After I refine it, heizu should forget this chaos secretly. Anyway, things can''t run away if they are put there!"


    "Refining first!" The king of evil fire nodded.


    After that, Nanfeng entered the state of refining, but it was not deep refining, because he needed to pay attention to the situation in the pseudo devil Kingdom at any time, and he also kept in touch with the flesh and blood who stayed in the pseudo devil Kingdom at any time.


    And this refining and chemical industry is the whole 60 years.


    In the past 60 years, Nanfeng has been refining the chaos fire into its own.


    And outside, in the past 12 years, there was not much movement in the pseudo devil kingdom.


    Bear!


    At a certain moment in Wanshi''s world, a mixed bluish gray flame burns on the south wind. The mixed bluish gray flame has been perfectly integrated with the south wind, and is completely controlled by the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng slowly opened his eyes and said, "the rudiment of chaos fire has finally been refined. At this time, I really feel that there is endless flame power in my body!"


    Boom!


    is burning again with the embryonic form of chaos, and the fire of Wutong, the fire of heaven, the fire of the earth, and all the flames of him burst forth and worship the prototype of chaos.


    "From then on, I am the only one who practices the way of fire in heaven and earth!" The south wind is even more heavy.


    "That''s arrogant, but it''s true!" The evil fire god said, "because at this time, in terms of fire, except the real chaos fire can suppress you, nothing else can do!"


    "And in my memory, even those chaotic creatures in the early days, it seems that few of them have cultivated the fire of chaos!" "And they hardly exist," said the king of evil fire


    "It doesn''t exist. Have all the creatures really fallen?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know, maybe it really fell, maybe it was accused in a certain place!" The king of evil fire said, "you have to know that even those gods have no existence, to explore the whole chaos, is there any other heaven and earth outside the realm of God?"


    "The unknown is always attractive!" Nanfeng said slightly, "I look forward to the day when I can explore any part of the divine realm!"


    "Don''t aim too high, you''d better think about breaking the shackles of natural punishment first!" Said the king of evil fire. "Besides, in the past 60 years, you have not always refined only the rudiment of chaos, have you?"


    "Of course, it''s not. The realm has also been slightly improved. It''s reached the peak of 90% of the realm of nature." Nanfeng said, "moreover, I have finally touched chaos way!"


    "It''s just that I can''t take the last step. That kind of obstacle always tells me that I can only step through it after breaking and then standing, after experiencing life and death!"


    "It''s nature. After all, it''s chaos!" The king of evil fire said, "let me see your achievements."


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate. The rudiment of chaos fire spreads all over his body, and the power of spirit body is released from him. That''s the taste of chaos spirit body, but it''s not very real.


    At this moment, Nanfeng has another spirit, but it can only be called the spirit''s rudiment - Chaos spirit''s rudiment!


    "Yes, the prototype of chaos spirit, you have really touched the way of chaos, and you have half the grasp to break and then stand up, to achieve the real way of chaos!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "At this moment, I believe you can take me back to the original peak!"


    "I''m looking forward to it, too!" Nanfeng laughs.


    And then, Nanfeng sighed again, "it''s just that the fire order of the demon ancestor, I can''t even detect a trace of my mind!"


    "As I said, don''t think about it because of the fire of Mozu!" The king of evil fire said, "it''s not meant to be yours! Besides, to tell you the truth, you almost have half of the Tianzu axe. For you, other chaotic weapons are Pediatrics! "


    "However, Tianzu axe is always broken, and I have intuition that I can''t find the last two pieces so easily, even one of them will fall into heizu''s hands!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You said the same thing!" The evil fire god king said, "but now you are most likely to get the jiuxiao God thunder halberd, which ranks second!"


    "Nine sky god thunder halberd!" There was a slight south wind.


    "Because there is only nine sky god thunder beast, and there is no descendant!" The evil fire god king said, "and you are the most outstanding descendant of Tianzu''s descendants, and you also control jiuxiao God thunder. Maybe you have a chance to get the approval of jiuxiao God thunder halberd!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "If you have a chance, you will not miss it!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "To tell you the truth, among the original creatures, the nine sky god thunder beast is the most pathetic!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Why?"


    "The genius of jiuxiao God, thunder beast, and his understanding of heaven and earth are not under Tianzu. However, according to the rules of heaven and earth, there can only be one strong person like Tianzu. At least for the four continents, there can only be one such strong person!" Said the king of evil fire."However, he was born later than Tianzu. Because of this, he could not achieve the highest position and break away from the rules, and he was too strong to be restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, and his blood could not continue!"


    "Jiuxiao God and thunder beast are pathetic!" The South breeze tiny way, "heaven and earth, the current situation makes hero, this sentence perhaps really good, each time, can only have so one!"


    "The rest, no matter how amazing, can only become a foil in the end!"


    "So, anything, only the first, the most dazzling, after the second, the third, that''s just a comfort!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Then I can only be the first!" There was a heavy south wind.


    ¡­


    After that, Nanfeng adjusted his breath for a few days and left Wanshi world. Next, it''s time for him to follow the route in the rudiment of this chaotic fire.


    Jumping through countless deep spaces, he spent five days in this chaotic and secret place, and then he reached the final destination on the map route.


    The destination is a basin like space surrounded by chaotic forces. If you feel it carefully, there are many magical powers in the chaotic forces.


    It is this divine power that gathers the power of chaos here.


    "Divine power?" The king of evil fire made a slight sound.


    "Pure divine power, is there anything about gods in this space?" South wind is also slightly said.


    Immediately, Nanfeng releases his mind, feels the whole space, and finds that there is no abnormality or clue. "Release your power of chaos fire prototype!" The evil fire god said, "since the map is in the prototype of chaos fire, it may be related to the prototype of chaos fire!"

 Chapter 2020

    "Yes, there should be a connection with the rudiment of chaos fire here!" Hear the words of evil fire god king, South breeze says.


    And immediately, the south wind is also releasing the power of chaos fire.


    Bear!


    When the south wind releases the power of chaos fire, the whole space is suddenly burning around. However, it is not the rudiment of chaos fire, but the power fire derived from chaos power.


    "Sure enough, there is a connection!" South wind heavily, continue to release the power of chaos fire rudiment.


    Soon, under the flame of chaos, an array was formed. When the array was formed, the space also changed greatly. It became an independent space, surrounded by divine power.


    "Isn''t this the place of a God''s inheritance?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Evil fire god king, what level of divine power is here?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s the divine power of the divine king level!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "King level, so this is just a burial place for King level creatures?" Hear evil fire God King''s words, South breeze immediately isn''t very interested of say.


    For the present Nanfeng, the inheritance of the God King is not interesting. It''s the same with the inheritance of the God King. What can arouse the interest of Nanfeng is the martial arts experience of the God King and the God King.


    Now, however, there is a king of evil fire around him.


    "What? Are you willing to pass on the divine king Feel the tone of the south wind, evil fire god king said.


    "You should be clear, God King, God King inheritance really has no attraction to me!" Nanfeng said, "in their inheritance, what interests me is some martial arts experience and some Taoist experience different from mine!"


    "It seems to be the same, who let you get the inheritance of Tianzu!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the king of evil fire was helpless.


    I''m afraid that the only saint who can ignore the inheritance of the God King between heaven and earth is Nanfeng.


    "But look what the king here left behind?" Nanfeng said, continue to go deep.


    Boom! And at this moment, the divine power of the space around him suddenly surged up, like a storm sweeping, the devouring divine power diffused out.


    "Swallowing the divine power, is it the power of swallowing that the master of the divine king practiced?" There was a slight south wind.


    Shua Shua! Soon, a bloody figure appeared in the storm, all of which were condensed by the devouring power, and the momentum was all the holy land of 90% nature!


    And feel these blood shadows, are so solid, as if with flesh and blood in general!


    "Going deep into it, you need to go through some tests." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Devour the shadow!" The king of evil fire made a slight sound.


    "What is devouring the shadow?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Shadow is a kind of magic power similar to your flesh and blood separation. It is a separation formed by the spirit with its own strength and blood!" The king of evil fire said, "the most famous one is devouring the shadow of God."


    "Swallowing the shadow, as the name suggests, is to merge the power of swallowing with the blood of the God!"


    "You should know that as long as you fall, what a perfect body like flesh and blood will break up on your own!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "But swallowing the shadow is different, because swallowing the shadow has the power of swallowing the God. When the Buddha falls, swallowing the shadow can maintain the power of swallowing the God independently and prolong the time of collapse!"


    "For example, these devouring shadows in front of you have been extended for many years!"


    "It is also estimated that because of the suppression of the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment and the test of the coming creatures, these devouring shadows are only 90% of the great holy land of creation."


    "I see!" South wind nods slightly.


    "But these devouring shadows, which are extended by the power of devouring, will gradually forget all the memories and finally become an empty and powerful spirit." The evil fire god king said again.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly thought, "I also practice the phagocytic power, and have the anti heaven phagocytic world. If I separate my phagocytic power and flesh, according to the mental method of phagocytizing the shadow, can I cultivate such a phagocytic shadow?"


    "Of course, but when you get to the divine realm, you can talk about it." The evil fire god king said, "the reason why devouring God shadow is called devouring God shadow is that it is maintained by divine power."


    "Now you don''t have any power of your own!"


    "That''s a pity, but there should be blood in these devouring shadows!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, there is divine blood, and you can condense the essence of divine blood from it!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Then I''m not welcome!" There was a slight south wind.


    Immediately, the south wind like a tiger into the dozens of devouring God shadow, began to fight. Although these devouring shadows have 90% of the power of the great holy land, they can only be regarded as ordinary shadows without memory and intelligence!


    Soon, the south wind broke the alliance that devoured the shadow and killed one of them.


    When the body of one of them broke up, a drop of blood containing the power of devouring God appeared!Nanfeng immediately took this drop of blood, but as soon as he took it, the devouring power of this space made the drop disappear. Even if Nanfeng observed it with golden spirit eyes, he could not find any trace.


    After all, the power here is divine power, which can absolutely prevent him from watching.


    "It seems that if you want to get the blood, you have to wait until you understand everything here!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Not necessarily!" Said Nanfeng.


    At once, the south wind called to devour the world, and wanted to devour these devouring shadows into his own world. However, he was once again stopped by the devouring power here!


    So, Nanfeng has to give up!


    In desperation, the south wind only continues to destroy the remaining devouring shadow!


    Without exception, no matter how fast he is, the devouring power here always submerges the blood of God one step ahead of him.


    A moment later, the south wind destroyed all the devouring shadows, and he went deeper.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, all the blood that was drowned by the devouring power appeared.


    "It turns out that you need to destroy all the devouring shadows before you can get the blood." The south wind excites, the strength evolves, the big hand takes directly.


    But once again he went into the air.


    At that moment, dozens of drops of divine blood suddenly fused, and quickly absorbed the phagocytic power around, turned into a coagulated blood shadow!


    And the power of blood shadow is close to the peak of perfection!


    "This God King is very deep in the cultivation of devouring the shadow. Even if he falls, he can let his left strength and blood gather and devour the shadow again!" The king of evil fire said with emotion.


    "And I''m afraid this is a God King who is stronger than I was at the beginning. Maybe he has reached the realm of God King!"


    "It seems that this is the real test to go deep into!" Nanfeng said slightly. The war broke out in an instant. This devouring shadow is absolutely different from those just now.

 Chapter 2021

    Moreover, Nanfeng felt the devouring shadow, which should have a certain sense.


    And it''s true that when the shadow of the devouring God condensed, he opened a pair of eyes, which were engulfed by blood. They shot two strong lights, and scattered around to cover the south wind, as if to see through the south wind.


    "Kill A very rigid sound of killing followed.


    Gobble up the shadow of God, a blow out, a gobble up the sky cohesion, like a mountain, toward the south wind suppression and down.


    The south wind also felt the oppressive force of heaven''s way and punishment.


    And the power of phagocytosis seemed to condense into countless invisible storms, sweeping every inch of his flesh and blood. At that moment, he felt that his body would be devoured.


    "The suppression of heaven''s way and punishment!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "It seems that the God King here is practicing the way of swallowing heaven!" The king of evil fire said, "swallowing the way of heaven, swallowing the way of heaven, deriving the way of heaven and punishing the heaven, is one of the strongest ways of swallowing the way of heaven!"


    "What is your way of swallowing?" Immediately, the evil fire god king also asked Nanfeng.


    "My swallowing way is swallowing all things in the world!" South wind heavily a, "between heaven and earth, all can''t I devour of thing!"


    "That''s too general!" The evil fire god king said, "I suggest that you start with the swallowing way from a young age. The swallowing way is very suitable for you. You can use this swallowing shadow to understand the swallowing way."


    "After that, step by step, you can understand other ways of swallowing, then you can really achieve all the things that can''t be swallowed!"


    "Thank you for your advice!" Nanfeng said slightly, immediately, Nanfeng''s eyes also locked the devouring shadow.


    Swallowing the world emerges, and the south wind turns into a swallowing storm, which directly attacks the heavenly punishment swallowing fist that swallows the shadow.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the two attacks collided, and the endless engulfing waves were swept around by the anti earthquake. The engulfing storm of the south wind floated among them, just like a boat.


    "What a powerful swallowing power!" Nanfeng sighed, "can directly tear my power of swallowing!"


    As soon as Nanfeng''s words fall, his swallowing storm will break, because the power of heaven''s way and punishment contained in the swallowing shadow is too strong, just like the real power of heaven''s punishment.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate, but directly incarnated into swallowing runes and quickly retreated.


    "If you want to understand the way of swallowing heaven, you can only use the swallowing power to fight against the swallowing shadow!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I see!" Nanfeng said that he also dismissed the idea of using other forces.


    The swallowing Rune sweeps again, and the south wind drives the swallowing spirit.


    "Devour the Shura!"


    With a cold south wind, all the phagocytic power behind turned into Shura killing, and the giant shadow of eight armed Shura condensed.


    The iron and Blood Sword merges itself, and the south wind cuts in the past.


    The shadow of swallowing God showed no sign of weakness and ran wildly. On both sides of him, it derived two ways of swallowing heaven''s punishment, which turned into two arrows in an instant.


    A immediately out, straight to the south wind condensation Shura chop!


    Between the air waves, the two attacks broke at the same time, but at the moment of the explosion, the second arrow burst out, until in front of the south wind.


    "Very fast!" There was a slight south wind.


    "Not very fast, but swallowed up the space, the distance between you and him swallowed up the space!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Can it devour space?" South wind exclaimed.


    "Swallow the way of heaven, heaven can swallow, swallow space is nothing!" The king of evil fire said, "that''s why I asked you to practice swallowing heaven, because as long as you understand swallowing heaven, you can better devour everything else, understand other swallowing ways, because heaven is the most"


    "if you do it, others will do it!"


    "Taught!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng was not nervous. At the moment when the arrow shot into his eyebrow, his swallowing demigod level Rune had condensed into the shape of heaven prison chain and wrapped the arrow.


    "Swallow the devil''s mouth!" In a flash, the south wind turned into a huge mouth to swallow the devil and swallowed the arrow directly.


    Roar!


    Seeing the south wind resisting his own attack, the devouring shadow roared angrily.


    Boom! The moment of roaring, the power of swallowing the shadow is stronger.


    Behind him, there is also a phagocytic world. The phagocytic world is filled with the sky of phagocytosis. Under the sky, the iron chain of phagocytosis is condensed, which is the chain of heaven''s punishment.


    WOW!


    In an instant, countless iron chains of swallowing heaven''s punishment were scattered, and the swallowing gods and shadows were integrated into them, and they were whipped directly towards the south wind.


    "This should be the most powerful explosion of this devouring shadow!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "That''s it The south wind is ready to fight.


    In the world of phagocytosis, endless phagocytic power surged out, divided into three strands, from which bloody killing came out and became Shura.


    Tiexue Zhengdao is divided into three ways.The first three moves of Shura come out at the same time!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole area was once again engulfed in endless engulfment.


    At a certain moment, three blades of cutting came out of them and fell on a giant shadow, which was also the devouring shadow.


    The south wind engulfed the whole world, and the storm engulfed the whole world.


    At this moment, the south wind burst out all of its own phagocytic power.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the shadow of the devouring God exploded.


    At this moment, the south wind wins.


    And this is also the result of predestination. Although the shadow of devouring God is strong, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Nanfeng.


    In other words, we don''t expect it to be a hard test to leave the king who devours the shadow.


    Devour the shadow, burst into all the blood!


    This time, the blood did not disappear, and Nanfeng got all the blood.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Condense the essence of blood. In these essence of blood, there is the way of swallowing heaven that you need!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Good!"


    Engulfs the world to urge, the south wind soon condenses 15 drops of blood essence from the divine blood.


    Entering the Wanshi world, he began to understand.


    Nanfeng is confident that he can understand the way of swallowing heaven in a short time.


    As for why he understood it first, it was because Nanfeng thought that he had understood the way of swallowing heaven, and he might easily get something from the place where the God King inherited it.


    Although he doesn''t care much, since he came in, he can''t go out empty handed.


    In two months, he successfully realized the Tao of swallowing heaven.


    "It''s too fast for you to understand the way of swallowing." The king of evil fire sighed heavily, "can''t you tell me what kind of world these worlds in your body are?"


    "I can swear martial arts!"


    The king of evil fire is really curious about the world of Nanfeng.


    "It''s OK to tell you that these worlds are derived from my spiritual pulse!" Said Nanfeng. "How can it be derived from the spiritual pulse? Is it possible that your spiritual pulse is at the divine emperor level, but even at the divine emperor level, it is impossible to develop such a world! " Evil fire God King don''t want to believe of say.

 Chapter 2022

    "King of evil fire, I didn''t say that my spiritual pulse is at the rank of emperor!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    The evil fire god king, Nanfeng will try his best to help him recover his original strength, because the evil fire god king is absolutely a big reliance after he entered the divine realm.


    Therefore, Nanfeng chose to tell the king of evil fire.


    The king of evil fire is naturally the God of evil, but Nanfeng also believes that people can change sometimes.


    Moreover, Nanfeng has already felt that the evil fire God King has changed. This change does not follow him, but begins in the world in a corner of the divine realm.


    The gods that can be put into the corner of the divine world are absolutely the most evil creatures!


    And these days, through contact with the evil fire god king, he found that the evil in the evil fire God King''s bones is not so much. This shows that in the corner of the divine realm, the evil of the evil fire God King has been smoothed down a lot!


    Nature is worn down by the corrosive force!


    "What kind of pulse is that?" The king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    "My original spiritual vein was extracted by the villain, so my present spiritual vein is another spiritual vein." Nanfeng said, "this spirit vein is called Tianzu spirit vein!"


    "What?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the king of evil fire said, "do you think your spiritual vein is the spiritual vein of Tianzu?"


    "Yes, the spirit pulse of Tianzu at the beginning!" Said Nanfeng.


    After that, the king of evil fire kept silent for a while.


    Tianzu, although it is a long time ago, in the heart of any living creature, it is absolutely impossible to surpass and climb, only the existence of admiration, because it is the peak of martial arts in all martial arts!


    "No wonder you are so rebellious!" After that, the king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    At this moment, only the evil fire god king himself knew that he really had some respect for Nanfeng in his heart!


    There is no other reason, just because it is Tianzu spirit pulse!


    "However, in my memory, Tianzu doesn''t have a world like you. Tianzu''s level creatures don''t need to hide anything at all!" Then the king of evil fire asked.


    "That''s because this spiritual vein has been transformed, which is stronger!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Transformed, so to speak, you may surpass the original Tianzu!" The king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    At this moment, the king of evil fire showed more and more respect in his heart.


    For the evil fire god king, he has great respect for the heavenly ancestors, which has nothing to do with whether he is evil or not.


    "As far as I''m concerned, I''m confident. Otherwise, how can I defeat heizu in the future?" Nanfeng said confidently.


    "I wish you success. I just didn''t expect you to tell me that!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Because it''s OK to tell you that your life is in my hands!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "All right!" The king of evil fire made a slight sound.


    However, the evil fire god king would not think so. He thought it was Nanfeng who began to trust him. Because such a thing is very hidden, even if his life is controlled by Nanfeng, Nanfeng can''t tell him!


    "He is not only a descendant of Tianzu, but also inherited by Tianzu. Does the God of evil fire choose to follow him?" The king of evil fire said in his heart.


    "If you want to follow, you must follow now. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake!"


    The king of evil fire thought for a long time.


    In the end, he said to himself, "Tianzu is the most admired warrior of our evil fire god king!"


    After going deeper, Nanfeng saw an altar with divine power!


    "It seems that the light above this altar is all about here!" Said Nanfeng.


    After that, Nanfeng bowed to the altar. After all, it was a God King, and he should show his respect. Then he absorbed the power light group on the power altar. After digestion, Nanfeng learned everything!


    The God King here is the God King of swallowing heaven, and the way of swallowing heaven is the way.


    The king of swallowing heaven, as the king of evil fire guessed, has reached the realm of a half step God King. He has a powerful kingdom of his own and controls hundreds of millions of creatures!


    The God King of swallowing heaven was attacked by the three half step God kings. He was hard hit and could not recover. Then he fled to chaos. He mistakenly entered a secret place of chaos, that is, this place. After leaving his own inheritance, he entered chaos and let chaos storm destroy himself and fall!


    Because the trauma he suffered is not only unable to recover, but also makes him fall into endless pain every moment.


    As a God King, he didn''t want to be tortured to death like this!


    The rudiment of the fire of chaos was what the king of swallowing heaven met occasionally when he fled from chaos.


    Refining the fire rudiment of chaos, we will get the inheritance he left!


    Among the three kings who attacked him, he only knew one, a king named Yin GUI Shen Wang.


    Therefore, the God of swallowing heaven left the power of incantation on his cohesive power altar. If the warrior who came in swears to avenge him, he can get the inheritance in the space wrapped by the power altar and the important things he left!If the warrior who comes in doesn''t swear and wants to open the space, the power of the spell will burst out and let the space escape into chaos!


    "It does have the power of incantation, and it also needs the power of oath to open it!" The south wind feels slightly and says.


    And my colleague, Nanfeng also told the king of evil fire and Mu Yihan about the king of swallowing heaven.


    "How can I be a little familiar with the name of tuntian God King?" Knowing that the God King here is the queen of swallowing heaven, the evil fire god king said in doubt.


    "King of evil fire, don''t tell me you really know!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, I really have to tell you that I really know the king of swallowing heaven." The next moment, the evil fire god king said seriously, "not only know, but also have something to do with you!"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Because this God King of swallowing heaven is the first God King under the control of the three side sword God King at the beginning!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "What The south wind was surprised.


    And immediately, Nanfeng just said to the evil fire god king, "evil fire god king, don''t say that Sanmian Dao Shenjun is Yihan''s father. Now, I don''t want Yihan to know this. This is also the original entrustment of Sanmian Dao Shenjun!"


    "Don''t worry, I understand that!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Brother Nanfeng, the God King of Sanmian Dao is the God King I accept and inherit." At this time, Mu Yihan also said.


    "Yes, it''s him!" Nanfeng nodded, "it seems that I have to take revenge on the king of swallowing heaven. There is a cause and effect that connects us."


    "Have you ever heard of the evil fire god king, the ghost God King?"


    "I really haven''t heard of this ghost king." The king of evil fire shook his head. "However, according to the realm of the God swallowing God King, this ghost God King is at least a half step God King. Now he may be a God King. It''s good to inquire about such a strong man in the God realm!"

 Chapter 2023

    "The most powerful God King under the three side sword God King also fell. It seems that the matter of the three side sword God King was not very simple!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Sanmian Dao Shenjun was famous at the beginning. I suspect that there was a divine emperor behind his fall!" The evil fire god king said, "because in addition to the God King, no God King can call on other God kings to deal with a God King who is about to break through the half step God King realm!"


    "The divine realm is also intricate." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Naturally, the competition between gods is extremely fierce, whether it''s between gods and demons, or between gods and emperors." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Especially the emperor, each of them is the strongest creature in ancient times, who does not want to pursue the first, who does not have ambition to stand at the peak."


    "At first, because of Tianzu, Tianzu suppressed everything and established order!"


    "Now, with the fall of the emperor, who will listen to whom?"


    "Perhaps in the battle between Tianzu and heizu, all the living beings were united as one, but at least when I was in the divine realm, I saw only competition."


    "If there is no danger, there will naturally be competition inside!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Another important thing is that those chaotic creatures who were born at the beginning have disappeared. In my heart, they are absolutely fighting for the world." Said the king of evil fire.


    "If some of them are here, they should be able to suppress the competition!"


    "Then what about the gods and the emperors on the other side?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Competition naturally exists, but it''s not very fierce, because there are heizu on top of them. Although it''s rumored that heizu was sealed and severely damaged, heizu is there, and it''s absolutely possible that heizu will make a comeback!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Our side is different. After Tianzu, those original chaotic strongmen disappear, and there will be no convincing strongmen any more."


    "Maybe only when heizu really shows up, those competitions will be abandoned first." Said Nanfeng.


    "When you enter the divine realm in the future, you''d better not expose the identity of your descendants before you become the emperor." The king of evil fire said, "so many times have passed, and no one knows how many forces are loyal to Tianzu!"


    "I don''t think there is no emperor who doesn''t want your blood."


    "And that''s why all your descendants of Tianzu were hiding on the continent at the beginning!"


    "I understand that!" South wind nods.


    "But it''s still too early to talk about Shenyu! I don''t know if I can find the way to the divine realm! "


    ¡­


    Immediately, Nanfeng made an oath and poured the power of the oath into the altar of power. Immediately, he was in the real inheritance space left by the king of swallowing heaven.


    In its inheritance space, there are only two things, one is the ball of inheritance, the other is a blue gray five petaled lotus.


    Nanfeng didn''t care much about the ball of inheritance. His eyes focused on the five petaled lotus. The first moment he saw it, he could feel that it was not simple.


    However, he didn''t feel any breath and power, nor the great energy on the five petaled lotus.


    This five petaled lotus does not seem to be a natural resource.


    "Strange, what is it?" At this time, the evil fire god king was also puzzled and said.


    "You don''t know that either?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. I may have heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. I don''t know now!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I can''t feel a trace of power from above. Can''t you feel the evil fire god king?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It seems that there is a trace of primitive power!" The evil fire God King slightly doubts a way.


    "The power of the original?" There was a slight south wind.


    The next moment, the south wind directly burst out of its own original force, pouring into the five petaled lotus, hoping to resonate.


    But the result did not disappoint him. Under the infusion of his primitive power, the five petaled lotus instantly bloomed power, which is also the primitive power.


    When the primitive force on the five petaled lotus enveloped the south wind, the south wind only felt that it was at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, and everything was in the primitive.


    "Is this a treasure of natural resources and natural resources with primitive power? But my intuition always tells me that it''s not a treasure of natural resources and natural resources!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Boy, you are really lucky. This five petaled lotus should be a primitive Lotus!" The evil fire god king is heavy, is to take the strong envy to say.


    "Primitive lotus?" South wind doubts.


    "In heaven and earth, all forces, including chaos and the two great ancestral Qi, have their original, original forms. Some people say it''s a lotus, others say it''s a stone Wait Said the king of evil fire.


    "If the original form is a lotus, then the five petaled lotus in front of you is very likely to be a lotus.""And even if not, it should have a lot to do with the original!"


    "Let''s call it primordial lotus for the moment. You also cultivate primordial lotus. I believe this primordial lotus will be of great help to you!"


    "Let''s call it the original lotus for the time being." South wind nods slightly.


    "If I guess correctly, the rudiment of chaos fire you refined should have been born from this primitive Lotus!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "The God King of swallowing heaven has left something good for you!"


    "I have to avenge the enemies of the three side sword God King and the heaven swallowing God King." Said Nanfeng.


    The power of the primitive was released, and the south wind absorbed this primitive lotus into the sea of self-knowledge.


    After absorbing and entering, Nanfeng felt that he was entering the primitive ocean, and he was practicing the primitive culture involuntarily.


    Moreover, he found that any power in his body, including the two great ancestral Qi, could absorb the original power of the original lotus and grow up.


    And this primitive lotus absorbs the power of heaven and earth from space.


    "How can I feel that I can continuously improve my realm without training in the future?" The south wind blows slightly.


    "It seems that this is the real primitive lotus. This primitive lotus is not the whole primitive form of heaven and earth, at least a part of it!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Why don''t I have such luck as your son of a bitch!"


    The king of evil fire sighed again,


    "ha ha, it can''t be said that it''s bad luck!" Nanfeng laughs.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was really excited. Originally, he just wanted to inquire about the emperor of Qin. He didn''t expect to get not only the rudiment of chaos, but also the original lotus of unknown value.


    "It seems that in the near future, it is really possible for me to break through the holy land of perfection at the peak, and then the realm of quasi emperor!" Then, the south wind was full of confidence. Finally, he is about to set foot on the peak of the continent.

 Chapter 2024

    Once upon a time, these four words were so far away and out of reach in his mind, but now they are close at hand.


    At this moment, infinite self-confidence is bursting from him.


    "Next, it''s time to leave this chaotic and secret place and meet the top strong people in this fake demon kingdom. After all, only by fighting can I make rapid progress!" Said Nanfeng.


    After that, the south wind left the chaos.


    Of course, he also entered the world and left, because he was afraid that heizu would set up some forces around the chaotic secret place, waiting for his appearance.


    At this time, the flesh and blood that he left also passed the news.


    Finally, there is a big action in the pseudo devil kingdom!


    "The black ancestor of the false devil Kingdom has finally taken action!" After getting the news of flesh and blood separation, Nanfeng said to the evil fire god king, "my chance is almost coming!"


    "Oh? What action did heizu take to give you a chance? " Asked the king of evil fire.


    "The black ancestor is recruiting warriors!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Recruit warriors? What is that The evil fire god king is very curious to say.


    "Recruit warriors, cultivate the corrosivity of heizu, and attack the continent!" Nanfeng said, "that heizu is really the belief of all the creatures in this fake demon kingdom. As soon as he finishes recruiting warriors to attack the continent, almost all the lives in this fake demon kingdom will go!"


    "So it is, the warrior who attacks the continent!" The evil fire god king said slightly, "the word warrior is very nice!"


    "What heizu recruited are the warriors in the great holy land of 90% nature, the holy land of the peak, and the quasi imperial land. I can just go there." Nanfeng said, "I believe this time, I should have a better chance to find out the real face of Emperor Qin and the black ancestor!"


    "It''s a great opportunity, of course, but you have to make sure that you won''t be found out!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I have confidence in this! Especially after getting this primitive lotus, I can hide my continent and land breath more perfectly, and hide the blood I want to hide. " Said Nanfeng.


    "If you have confidence, that''s OK!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Next, you can infuse me with some divine power left by the three side sword God King. I need these divine powers to better feel the black ancestor!"


    "Good!" Nanfeng nods and directly transfers Shenfu to the evil fire god king!


    "By the way, didn''t heizu do anything about the death of tunhuo and tunxuan?" The king of evil fire also asked.


    "Yes, in the first few years, the black ancestor had been sending people to look for the murderer. Therefore, many races were implicated, among which the blood demons and the white haired demons were the most implicated." Said Nanfeng.


    "After all, I and Xuewei were the two men who followed the fire swallowing warrior at the beginning."


    "If we can''t find out the result, we''ll have nothing to do at last, because for the black ancestor, tunhuo and tunxuan are just chess pieces!"


    "Yes, too!" The king of evil fire nodded.


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng went to the area where heizu''s descendants were. The heizu recruited warriors to practice in the land of heizu''s descendants!


    With the original lotus and his years of practice in the ancestral world, Nanfeng believed that he would not be found.


    At this time, the whole pseudo devil kingdom was boiling. Almost all the 90% great saints of nature, the peak saints, and the quasi emperors went to the cultivation place of heizu''s descendants one after another!


    These demons not only believe in heizu, but also like killing, hunting and seeing the despairing expression of Zhou and Lu!


    With the development of many strong people, Nanfeng also came to the great training ground of heizu''s descendants!


    Besides, it''s just that his blood is too low to be seen here!


    Compared with the peak perfect saint, zhundi, 90% of the great sage is too weak.


    All the warriors are just around the powerful quasi emperors!


    With several heizu descendants of the emperor and the peak of the saint out, all the attention of the warrior eyes will shift!


    And when a group of power light appeared, it attracted all eyes!


    "Here it is The king of evil fire made a slight sound!


    "Heizu!" Immediately, all the warriors here kneel down and shout with respect!


    Nanfeng naturally knelt down!


    "Evil fire god king, if you can''t feel it, don''t force it. It''s not good to expose it!" Nanfeng knew that the evil fire god king had begun to feel it, and reminded him.


    "Don''t worry! With the power of your world and the power of that primitive lotus, you won''t be found! " Said the king of evil fire.


    "Get up!" A very calm voice sounded, it is the black ancestor!


    Then, the power light group retreated, and the black ancestor showed his true face!


    Seeing the true face of these black ancestors, Nanfeng was shocked!


    Because this heizu is the same as the real heizu in the demon kingdom!Nanfeng had never seen the real black ancestor in the devil''s land, but when he got to the heaven and earth, Nanfeng had seen his youth!


    as like as two peas, the black ancestor is just like the young man who saw it at the south wind.


    "Are they twin brothers?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.


    And immediately, Nanfeng suddenly had another feeling!


    "Nanfeng, you can''t imagine the real state of this guy?" At this time, the king of evil fire said.


    "What is the true realm?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "This guy''s real realm is the middle God, which is the upper God at most!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "What? The most superior God is not even the king of God? " Nanfeng said in disbelief, "king of evil fire, are you sure?"


    "Such a thing, as a former God King, I can be sure!" The south wind evil fire god said, "besides the so-called black ancestor, all the other quasi emperors here are only quasi emperors, not even emperors!"


    "And this so-called black ancestor, because of the corrosive power, can perfectly hide the breath of God, so at the beginning, I didn''t feel any breath of God!"


    "But apart from him, there is really no one here who is emperor or God!"


    "It seems that he must not be the real heizu. In other words, he is just a flesh and blood spirit of the heizu, or a soul of the former heizu!" Nanfeng is very sure to say!


    "What did you find?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "I was able to travel to the original times and see the young heizu. I fought with him." Nanfeng said, "maybe the heizu I saw at that time was just a product of time, not a real heizu!"


    , but as like as two peas in the face, the face is real. "So, this guy is probably just the soul part of heizu long ago, or the abandoned soul part!" The evil fire god king is also a tiny way.

 Chapter 2025

    "Abandoned, Lord of evil fire, maybe you have a good idea!" Nanfeng said slightly, "I feel very much in place!"


    "However, we can''t rule out other reasons. There are at least two important doubts." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Which two?" "The first one is the corrosive power of heizu that he cultivated, which is not possessed by the real heizu." The king of evil fire said, "what''s more, it''s the demons here. He''s an abandoned soul. How can he have so many demons and heizu''s descendants? The demons here are absolutely one fourth of the real demons!"


    "These are really two big doubts!" South wind nods.


    "No matter what, next, you can get into the eyes of the so-called black ancestor first!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Next, you will go into different worlds to cultivate heizu." At this time, the black ancestor said in a loud voice, "you will practice in it for 50 to 100 years, or even more."


    "Because, only when you really cultivate the corrosive power of heizu, can you completely crush the land creatures, the spirit body, battle body, immortal body and more physique derived from their blood!"


    "Then, according to your accomplishments, we will choose three generals, one in each world, who will represent all the strong in that world that we command!"


    Roar!


    Hearing this, all the powerful demons cheered. They all sent out the evil spirit and killed, as if they were going to fight next moment.


    "In any case, I will try my best to stop this fight!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "This time, in order to be fair, all the strong people of heizu''s descendants have to come according to the rules!" The black ancestor continued.


    Hearing this, all the strong below cheered again.


    The next moment, the black ancestor jumped up and released his strength, obviously to open up the channel he was preparing to cultivate the world.


    When any living creature releases its power, it is the best time to feel its essence, so the south wind did not miss this opportunity to urge all the power to feel.


    "How?" For a moment, the king of evil fire asked.


    "I have successfully cultivated the soul separation, so I am absolutely familiar with it. After this experience, I can be sure that this guy is a soul separation!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, he''s not perfect. He has some defects!"


    "We''re getting closer to the truth!" The king of evil fire made a slight sound.


    And soon, the black ancestor opened up three channels.


    "From left to right, there are 90% of the cultivation world of the great holy land, the highest holy land, and the quasi emperor. You can enter according to your own world." The passage opens, said heizu.


    "Of course, if some martial arts people think they can make progress in a short time, they can go beyond the level and choose to cultivate the world!"


    "By the way, cultivating everything in the world, a plant, a drop of water, a stone, may be your chance to cultivate the corrosive power of heizu!"


    Shua Shua!


    The words of heizu fell, and all the strong here entered quickly.


    They have been looking forward to the corrosive power of heizu for a long time.


    "I feel familiar with these three cultivation worlds. King of evil fire, do you feel familiar?" At this time, Nanfeng looked puzzled and spoke to the evil fire god king.


    "You feel familiar, how can I not feel it!" The evil fire god king said, "but whether it is true or not, you will know if you enter and look again."


    "Now what you need to consider is, do you choose to enter the cultivation world of the great holy land of 90% nature, or the cultivation world of the holy peak?"


    "Nature is the holy peak!" Said Nanfeng.


    "If I enter the world of cultivation in the great holy land of 90% nature, it won''t take two years, and no one will be my opponent any more. That way, I won''t make great progress."


    "What''s more, it''s better to kill 90% of the demons in the great holy land of creation than to kill the holy peak!"


    "Then enter into the cultivation world of the holy peak!" The king of evil fire said, "I''d like to see how you gradually control a kind of top Saint from the great holy land of 90% nature!"


    "That''s the same thing, you''ll see!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, Nanfeng jumped into the cultivation world of the holy peak.


    Seeing this scene, many martial arts people disdain to say, "at any time, there are some things that are not afraid of death. In other words, they want to draw heizu''s attention by virtue of such fear of death!"


    "Unfortunately, heizu won''t care!"


    "Come on, that boy seems to be one of the white haired demons. If we meet him after we enter, just crush him."


    "Yes, let him know the cultivation world of the peak saint, then only the peak saint can come in!"


    As for heizu, he didn''t care about everything.


    ¡­


    Over the passage, the south wind comes to another world.The world is as like as two peas in the world where he had entered the realm of God.


    "If so!" The south wind said heavily, "it''s the world under the divine realm!"


    When the passage opened, the south wind and the evil fire god king also felt it.


    "It seems that in addition to our group of gods, there are more gods in exile!" The evil fire god king said with emotion, "the other two cultivation worlds are also such divine worlds."


    "Is there a god like you here?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Because of the corrosive force, the south wind can''t feel it.


    But the king of evil fire can feel that the same kind is very sensitive to the same kind.


    "There are no gods!" The evil fire god king said, "if you were not killed by the black ancestor, you would not be able to resist the corrosive force and fall!"


    "Now, we have another question, that is, how this so-called heizu controlled such a world." Nanfeng said slightly, "also, his corrosive power is his, or he got it from these three worlds?"


    "Who knows this guy, it''s really mysterious!" Said the king of evil fire.


    ¡­


    After thinking for a moment, Nanfeng and the evil fire god king did not tangle on that issue, because only the so-called heizu knew that.


    Next, Nanfeng''s goal is to step into the holy peak and hunt the warlords who enter here.


    Of course, if you can, Nanfeng will try to cultivate the power of corrosion.


    "The so-called heizu''s gains, a plant, a drop of water, and a stone can all be the chance to cultivate corrosive power, so we can''t let anything go!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the south wind urged Jin to observe everything he could see, including the deep ground. "Let me see the chance to cultivate this corrosive power." Nanfeng said in his heart.

 Chapter 2026

    Shua! Shua!


    In a dense forest, a figure is passing quickly. The speed is really faster than lightning, but we can find that everything around is actually under his golden eyes!


    The shadow is the south wind, and the golden eyes are the golden spirit eyes.


    It has been ten days since he entered this world. Nanfeng has been searching for the chance that heizu said, so he naturally has something to gain. During this period, he was almost in the process of escape.


    Because his current strength is not the opponent of any demon warrior here. Everyone is the saint of the peak!


    You can also see that Nanfeng is in a mess. If it had not been for the world, he would have fallen thousands of times.


    Of course, at this time, he was not chased, just searching for opportunities of corrosive forces.


    Boom! At a certain moment, the south wind blows out, straight to an ordinary grass. When the ordinary grass bursts open, a black light shoots out.


    The south wind immediately captured the black light!


    "Almost!" South breeze is tiny a, also immediately stop body shape!


    Then the other hand reversed and a lot of other black lights appeared. Obviously, he also gained a lot of such black lights these days. And can feel, such black light has a strong corrosive force, and also filled with a kind of original breath!


    And this is what heizu said about the chance to cultivate corrosive power!


    Therefore, the power contained in the black light is exactly the power of corrosion origin!


    These days, the south wind has almost won ten regiments.


    Next, Nanfeng is ready to make a breakthrough by using these ten corrosion sources!


    "I can''t imagine how the so-called heizu transformed the world in one corner of the three realms into what it is now, and how much time it took to transform it!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "What''s more, there are many sources of heizu''s corrosive power here!"


    "In a word, this guy is not a simple guy. We can''t treat him as a soul The evil fire god king said, "but the most urgent thing is to try to refine the source of these corrosive forces first, and try to cultivate these corrosive forces!"


    "If the cultivation is successful, we may soon find out the strength that can resist this corrosive force!"


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to enter his own world and began to refine the source of his corrosive power!


    But in the refining process, he found some problems!


    That is, within the source of these corrosive forces, there is a kind of belief force, a kind of corrosive force with the nature of incantation!


    "The nature of incantation, it seems that the source of these corrosive forces is not so easy to obtain!" The king of evil fire said, "can you feel the power of belief?"


    "Don''t think about it, it''s natural to believe in the power of the so-called heizu!" Nanfeng said, "as long as the demons cultivate this source of corrosive power, they will continue to believe in the black ancestor."


    "The ultimate believer is like a walking corpse, only listening to the orders of the black ancestor!"


    "These demons believe in him. Is it unnecessary for him to do so?" The evil fire god king said, "I knew there were many strong heizu descendants among them!"


    "Yes! All these demons, he can say, are unnecessary! " Nanfeng said slightly.


    "This shows that he is worried that these demons will betray him in the future." The king of evil fire thought and said, "I did the same to my men. At that time, I was afraid of betrayal!"


    "But I''ve only done this to those really ambivalent subordinates!"


    "If he is the same as your heart at that time, and he is worried that these creatures will betray him, it shows that he is not the real black ancestor!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t say these, do you have a way to get rid of the incantational power of belief?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Yes!" Nanfeng said, "it can be done by using the Guangzu Qi in the fragments of Tianzu axe."


    Immediately, Nanfeng used the Guangzu Qi power in the fragments of Tianzu axe to dispel the power of belief, and then began to absorb refining!


    However, what he did not expect happened!


    That is, as soon as he absorbed the corrosive power, he recognized the spirit pulse of Tianzu in the sea and released a strong resistance!


    Boom! Tianzu spirit pulse seems to break through his head to resist the corrosive force!


    Buzz! Nanfeng''s own head is more intense pain, which is caused by the resistance of Tianzu spirit pulse.


    "What''s the matter?" With a heavy south wind, he immediately withdrew his idea of cultivating and refining the corrosive power of heizu. In this way, Tianzu''s spirit pulse would settle down.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The king of evil fire asked.


    "I don''t know why. Anyway, Tianzu''s spirit pulse has strong resistance, and it can''t integrate with this corrosive force." Nanfeng said, "in a word, I can''t cultivate into the corrosive power of heizu!"


    "Strong resistance? There''s no room for that? " Asked the king of evil fire."Yes, there is no room. I want to practice, unless I take away the spirit pulse of Tianzu!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Strange!" The evil fire god king said, "since you can cultivate heizu Qi, it means that your Tianzu spirit pulse has not stopped and resisted, and heizu Qi is the power that your Tianzu spirit pulse should stop the cultivation!"


    "Tianzu Lingmai has been reformed. It''s the reformed one who has heizu blood, so it''s impossible to stop it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Is that so?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Pure prevention, or because of fear, the prevention of fear?" The king of evil fire asked again.


    "Pure stop, irreconcilable, water and fire can not stop!" Nanfeng said, "I only have this feeling. As for the reason, I don''t know."


    "With you, I can meet strange things all the time!" The king of evil fire said with emotion.


    The evil fire God King has no eyes, so he can only ask Nanfeng what to do next?


    "What else can I do? I have to rely on myself and that primitive lotus to practice. If I don''t break through to the top, I can''t do anything!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that it can only be so!" Said the king of evil fire.


    After that, Nanfeng continued to practice in Wanshi world, sitting on the original lotus!


    Besides, he also went out from time to time, and took the initiative to look for those who had just broken through the peak of the holy martial arts. He never took one move, but he could take more than ten moves!


    In this way, twenty years later!


    Of course, twenty years means twenty years in the Wanshi world. On the outside, it''s just the past four years!


    Nanfeng''s ability to catch the top ten moves in the great holy land of 90% creation is not a leap challenge.


    Because the great holy land of 90% nature and the holy land of the peak are the same realm, and the holy land of the peak is actually a limit of the great holy land of 90% nature! It''s just because there is an imperial realm above, and the power gap is too big, so we call this limit the holy peak.

 Chapter 2027

    In the world of ten thousand years, the primitive lotus has become extremely huge, and the endless primitive force erupts from it. The south wind sits in the center, spits infinity, absorbs the primitive force, and the nine worlds behind them emerge and transform the primitive force respectively!


    Under the original lotus, Nanfeng seems to have nine hearts, one heart and nine uses, and the realm and comprehension are rapidly improved!


    Of course, he also burst out of his original power to make himself more resonant with the original lotus!


    A perfect cultivation mood also emerged in his heart and divine consciousness!


    Because he was refining the rudiment of chaos, the accumulation of power in those 60 years also broke out. I don''t know how long this state will last.


    Boom! At a certain moment, a more powerful momentum erupted from Nanfeng, and the momentum of his 90% Great Holy Land reached a limit, which could be reached by all living beings.


    And this is the realm of the holy peak!


    Crackle! In an instant, Nanfeng''s whole body was cracked, and a brand-new breath filled his whole body. Then he slowly converged all his strength, and the whole Wanshi world returned to calm!


    "Holy peak, it''s reached!" The southern wind is shining!


    "It''s a lot of luck to get this primordial Lotus!" The king of evil fire said with emotion, "it can make the practitioners enter the perfect state of artistic conception when they practice!"


    "Yes! I''m shocked Nanfeng nodded heavily. "It seems that this primitive lotus is the original of everything. Of course, it should be a small part of everything. After all, the original of everything can''t be just this!"


    "This original lotus will surely make you more perfect in the future!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "In the distant future, I don''t have to think about it now. What I''m looking forward to now is that I will reach my own limit in the holy land of the peak as soon as possible, and then break through the quasi emperor and the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Since you want to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, you must pay attention to the realm of the holy peak, and really reach the limit that can''t be surpassed!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Throughout the ages, heroes of any era must reach the ultimate limit in order to succeed."


    "The king of evil fire, what''s the same situation as the limit that can''t be surmounted?" South wind asks evil fire god king!


    "There are no more than three things. If you can reach the limit three times at the peak, then you will reach the limit that you can''t surpass in the end!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Of course, it''s just an ideal idea. Whether you can do it depends on yourself!"


    "Triple limit!" There was a slight south wind.


    "Well?" At this time, Nanfeng suddenly felt that the original lotus had just disappeared into his body and began to move, leaving uncontrollably towards the spirit pulse of Tianzu who knew the sea.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "I don''t know why, this primitive lotus wants to merge with my Tianzu spirit vein independently!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Not your will?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "I wanted to let the original lotus and Tianzu spirit fusion, but I haven''t done it yet, and now I don''t have that intention!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Since the original lotus wants to merge, you can follow its meaning. The original lotus is a mysterious thing, or you can get some unexpected power from it!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Well, let''s take this opportunity to merge the original lotus with my ancestral spirit." South wind nods.


    Immediately, south wind continues to enter the closed state!


    With the fusion of the original lotus and the spirit of Tianzu, the idea of Nanfeng entered an inexplicable space.


    In space, there is a force, which is the primitive force. It is the primitive force of all things in heaven and earth. Nanfeng can clearly feel that the two ancestral Qi and chaos are in it!


    At that moment, it seemed that hundreds of millions of years had passed, and two great powers were born in the primitive, which were the two great ancestral Qi!


    The two great ancestors are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other!


    Maybe Nanfeng majored in Guangzu Qi. In the end, only Guangzu Qi was left. But at this moment, he suddenly felt strange to Guangzu Qi!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nanfeng is very confused to ask himself, because this strange feeling is very real!


    His south wind is strange to Guangzu Qi, which should not be!


    "Does the fusion of primitive lotus make me feel Guangzu Qi again? If you feel Guangzu Qi from the original year, then your cultivation will be more perfect? " Nanfeng thought so.


    Next, Nanfeng will feel it again. After all, since it''s strange, it''s familiar again!


    Then, the south wind''s idea continuously submerges into this strange Guangzu spirit!


    As time goes by, Nanfeng is getting familiar with Guangzu Qi again!


    However, in this familiarity, from the primitive of Guangzu Qi, Nanfeng suddenly felt another power, a power with vitality!


    This kind of power comes down in one continuous line with Guangzu Qi, which can be said to be derived from Guangzu Qi."Is this a new force?" Nanfeng is very puzzled.


    And Nanfeng began to feel this mysterious vitality.


    As soon as he realized it, he suddenly found that this mysterious vitality and the corrosive power of the black ancestor here seemed to be mutually reinforcing and restraining!


    "Can the vitality of God restrain the mysterious corrosive force?" Nanfeng said suddenly.


    "This mysterious vitality is derived from Guangzu Qi, that is to say, Guangzu Qi. Then, the mysterious corrosive force should be derived from heizu Qi!"


    "Heizu, the real devil Kingdom, should not have this kind of mysterious corrosive power now, because he didn''t feel the indirect fight with his spirit body several times!"


    "This black ancestral society here, but I can really feel that it''s separation when I practice soul separation!"


    "What''s the matter with all this? What''s the connection between heizu here and heizu in the real devil kingdom? "


    No matter how you think about it, Nanfeng can''t understand it!


    ¡­ In the Wanshi world, Nanfeng continued to shut down for two years. In two years, he consolidated the realm of the holy peak, and thoroughly re understood the spirit of Guangzu.


    Because of this new understanding and perception, he also really gained this mysterious vitality!


    To be exact, this mysterious vitality is inherent in his body and blood. The fusion of primitive lotus is a key to unlock this power!


    At the end of the closure, Nanfeng came to the king of evil fire.


    "Yes, to feel your breath is not only the consolidation of the realm, but also the perfect integration. Next, you should go out to hunt the powerful demons and break through your limits in the battle!" The evil fire God King slightly way. "It''s necessary to hunt the demons, but before that, I want to make sure of one thing!" There is a slight south wind

 Chapter 2028

    "What''s the matter?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Try again to get rid of that corrosive force in your body!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You don''t think that if you break through to the top, you will be able to eliminate this very difficult corrosive force. Don''t forget that the spirit veins of Tianzu in your body are very repellent to this corrosive force!" Said the king of evil fire.


    The evil fire God King naturally wants to get rid of the erosion of corrosive force as soon as possible, but really, before Nanfeng becomes a God, he doesn''t have any hope!


    "After the fusion of the original lotus, my Guangzu Qi power has changed!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Said the king of evil fire.


    "Just try it!" Said Nanfeng!


    Then, Nanfeng began to use the new mysterious vitality to eliminate the corrosive power in the body of the evil fire god king. Immediately, the evil fire god king felt that the corrosive power in his body was reduced, although it was only a slight reduction!


    At this moment, the heart of the evil fire God King could not be described with words!


    For many years, the evil fire god king can''t remember clearly, how his realm and strength were eroded by this corrosive force, and how intense and unspeakable the pain was.


    He is a God King, and all his arrogance is flattened by this corrosive force. As a God King, his final expectation is just to live well and live more years!


    How hopeless it is for a God King!


    The appearance of Nanfeng made him see the hope of living, but it was just the hope of living. He knew that he was a bit paranoid to restore his former strength!


    But the south wind at this moment really gives him all hope and the hope of restoring all strength!


    Because at this moment, a trace of corrosive power in his body is really, completely removed!


    "Nanfeng, what is your power?" After calming down his complicated mood, the king of evil fire asked heavily.


    "The power derived from Guangzu Qi can be said to be Guangzu Qi, but it is a more powerful Guangzu Qi. This kind of power and the mysterious corrosive force are complementary." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, as long as you continue to practice, you can easily get rid of the corrosive power in my body in the future?" The king of evil fire asked heavily.


    "Good! In the light of the present situation, naturally it is quite possible! " Nanfeng said,


    excited! excitement!


    There are only four words of fire in the heart of the king!


    "But not now, because the vitality in my body is not enough to really shake the corrosive power in your body. It is estimated that only when I break through the divine realm can I have strength!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I believe just now you also feel that I used all my strength, only to get rid of such a trace!"


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry The king of evil fire made a heavy noise!


    Dozens of times have been waiting for him. Does he still care about the time when Nanfeng breaks through from the holy peak to the divine realm!


    With Nanfeng''s talent and speed, it won''t take long, at least not for a God King!


    "I will try to get rid of it as early as possible!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The magic gas source in Jun Yi''s body is not a problem, is it?" At this moment, Nanfeng also thought of Lian Jun Yi and said excitedly.


    "Thank you very much!" The king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    At this moment, the king of evil fire suddenly turned his eyes and said to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, from this moment on, I will definitely follow you!"


    Hear evil fire God King words, South breeze tiny a Leng.


    Then he said with a smile, "king of evil fire, there''s no need to do this. I''m not the kind of person to go back on my words. Since I promised to help you get rid of the corrosive power in your body, I will do it when I have the ability!"


    "I''m not the kind of person to threaten again!"


    "Maybe in the future, the only thing I''ll make you difficult to do is I''ll make you swear not to do evil again!"


    "I know what you are, but it''s not my decision at the moment!" The evil fire god king said, "this decision, after knowing that you have Tianzu spirit vein, I have it in my heart!"


    "It was even decided at that time, but it didn''t come out. Now you cultivate this corrosive power, and let me make up my mind!"


    "At this moment, there are three reasons. The most important one is that you have Tianzu spirit pulse, then you cultivate this mysterious vitality, and then your talent!"


    "Although my evil fire god king is evil, from the bottom of my heart, I admire the original Tianzu!"


    "King of evil fire, I''m a little at a loss!" Nanfeng said with both hands.


    "As the inheritor of Tianzu, you should be used to having followers!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Maybe!" Nanfeng said, "but if you really want to follow me, you must make a change, that is to change your evil way!"


    "Tao, there is no difference between justice and evil, just the heart of practitioners!" The king of evil fire said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been tortured by corrosive forces for countless years, and I''ve lost a lot of my evil and killing!""Then I hope we can be true friends!" Said Nanfeng.


    It''s unexpected for Nanfeng to be able to make the evil fire god king really submit and believe himself!


    However, from the perspective of the evil fire god, this is a correct way, because he really admires Tianzu, and also because he really needs the mysterious vitality of Nanfeng!


    "If you can, after you become a God, you can do one thing!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Go to the realm of God and find a world like the evil god king who trapped us!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "You want me to save those evil spirits?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, as a god of the past, I can feel that kind of pain. Even if it was only for a few times, the pain of our nerves finally paid back the original sin!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "But that''s not the point. The point is that you save these evil spirits, and they can be your men."


    "It''s very important for you to develop your power in the divine realm!"


    "Is that so?" The south wind blows slightly.


    "One thing you should be clear about is that no matter where you are, only by establishing your own power can you have enough cultivation resources!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "In the divine realm, cultivation resources are particularly important, because almost all the divine power of any living creature comes from the divine source."


    "With Shenyuan, you are the boss. Without Shenyuan, you are nothing!"


    "In the realm of God, is the source of God really so important?" Asked Nanfeng. "Let me put it this way: in the present realm of God, even if the original ancestor of heaven had no source of God, it would be impossible to move in an inch, and it would be impossible to enter the realm of inch." Said the king of evil fire.

 Chapter 2029

    "Do you think those forces in the divine realm will buy the face of your heizu descendants?"


    "I don''t think so." Nanfeng said, "but what you said is later. I''ll talk about it when I have the power to enter the real chaos."


    "Next, it''s time for me to turn this cultivation power upside down!"


    Said, the south wind on the body of the intention of killing has spread!


    Then, he walked out of the world!


    At this time, his goal is to hunt the strong of the demon clan. If the corrosive power can''t be cultivated, it can''t be cultivated. With the mysterious vitality, he doesn''t need that kind of power!


    According to the heizu here, there will be at least 30 years left before the end of this practice competition. For him who has a world of ten thousand years, there will be at least 100 years.


    In this time, he wants to achieve only his own realm and ultimate strength in the peak holy land, and achieve only his own perfection!


    A few hours later, you will find a top saint of the demon Kingdom warrior, who is the red blood demon warrior of the eight demons! Feel from the breath, the strength of the red blood demon warrior is in the peak of Saint, should be close to medium.


    "Try my strength with him first!" There was a slight south wind.


    "I have a little impression of you, Bensheng. You are the white haired demon warrior who only has 90% of the realm of the great holy land of creation." Seeing the south wind, the red blood demon warrior said with an evil smile.


    "Well, leave the source of heizu''s corrosive power on you. Kneel down and kowtow. Bensheng will let you go!"


    Nanfeng didn''t answer at all. He just went over in a flash and hit out!


    Next, what he wants to create is killing. Killing doesn''t need words.


    "To die!" Seeing Nanfeng''s attack on him, the red blood demon warrior immediately became angry and killed. He also said that the red blood demon creatures were more murderous!


    Bloody evil gas swept, its powerful blow. I can clearly feel that the corrosive power contained in this fist is nearly 10%.


    Obviously, in nearly 20 years, all the creatures in the devil''s land have achieved more or less in the cultivation of this mysterious corrosive power!


    However, unfortunately, the corrosive force of this one percent has no influence on the south wind, especially at this time, the south wind has realized the mysterious vitality!


    Boom! The fists of the two sides collided with each other, and the endless air burst instantly, drowning them. But at the moment of the burst, a shadow came out heavily, directly smashing a gully on the ground behind them. It was the warrior of the red blood demon clan.


    "How could it be?" The warrior of the red blood demons roared.


    Just a blow, he can understand that Nanfeng''s strength is far beyond him!


    "It seems that my current strength is in the middle of the peak Holy Land!" South breeze in the heart tiny say, "so, fight with this person, have no what meaning!"


    Immediately, Nanfeng incarnated the God of killing, and solved the red blood demon warrior with three moves!


    "I think, in the next period of time, you just kill the warriors of the red blood demon clan, and then continue to kill only the warriors of another clan. The killing caused by this will be more frightening!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "It looks good!" South wind evil smile says.


    After that, Nanfeng only killed the warriors of the red blood demons.


    For three months, Nanfeng kept looking for the red blood demon warrior he could kill.


    In the end, he killed seven people!


    Then there is the heaven prison demons!


    Here, the warrior of Tianyu demon clan is not the ancestral demon clan, but through fighting, Nanfeng feels that the blood of Tianyu demon clan warrior here has the characteristics of ancestral blood!


    There is no doubt that Yu Ke''s success and his blood breakthrough have affected the Tianyu demons here!


    But that has not changed much.


    It''s still three months. After three months, Nanfeng killed all the warriors of Tianyu demons he could kill. They were six!


    And this, also caused the rest of all demon clan warrior here finally!


    "It''s the white haired demon boy who is 90% of the great holy land of nature!"


    "Now, like us, he is the saint of the peak, and he is a very strong saint of the peak. Otherwise, how can he make such a big noise?"


    "In less than 20 years, he couldn''t have made such progress. He must have hidden his strength. Moreover, I really doubt that he is a warrior of the white haired demons?"


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is when it''s our turn to kill."


    "Before entering this cultivation place, although heizu didn''t say that he couldn''t kill, we should all understand that in the future we will attack the continent and land, and we will fight together, but this boy unexpectedly..."


    "Does heizu care?"


    "It''s just a boy who is the saint of the peak. Should heizu come forward? Let''s unite in secret and kill him!"


    ¡­ Nanfeng continues to kill. His third target is the baby ancestor demon! The soul attack of the infant ancestor demon does a lot of damage to the mainland creatures, so he can kill one more now. However, the killing was not so smooth at this time, because the warriors of all races were united to avoid his attack. For half a year, he had killed the four-dimensional baby ancestorDevil!


    "They''ve changed their strategy." Said Nanfeng.


    "Use your flesh and blood The evil fire god king said, "separate them and kill them alone. Since you choose to kill, you will naturally expose some cards!"


    "What if heizu asked?" Said Nanfeng.


    "If you can blow it, you can blow it for him." The king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "What if he doesn''t believe it?"


    "Believe it or not! Your purpose is to kill people, as long as he can''t see and feel your identity. After all, the black ancestor won''t care about the life and death of these demon warriors! " Said the king of evil fire.


    "When the time comes, maybe he will still enjoy your power and reuse you!"


    "Then I hope that what happens next will develop according to the idea of your evil fire god king!" Said Nanfeng.


    At once, the south wind moved.


    Soon, he found three of them together!


    He directly separated the two flesh and blood, and hid the breath with the ancestral world and the original power. In a short time, the baby ancestral devil should not see the original and the separation.


    See three south wind appear at the same time, three baby ancestor devil naturally silly eyes!


    The three southwinds fled separately!


    "What to do?" One of them said.


    "Go after each other, I''ll go after the one in the middle!" Another infant ancestor demon, who seems to have a leading position in the three, said, "you can choose the remaining two."


    "There''s something wrong with it! The one chasing you seems to be the strongest of the three Said the king of evil fire. "The strongest, let''s fight a real battle. It''s been nearly a year since the killing. I should also make some breakthroughs with the help of an extreme battle!" Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2030

    To a very remote place, the south wind stopped, behind the baby ancestor devil also stopped, is a middle-aged man, but the figure is like a baby, looks more ferocious!


    "If my baby ancestor Fengyuan didn''t feel wrong, you should be the one!" Looking at Nanfeng, Yingzu Fengyuan said slightly, "you are just right. You have such a magic power. No wonder those martial arts people died in your hands before!"


    "You can kill those warriors, it seems that it is because you have this division!"


    "Do you see that I am noumenon?" Nanfeng said in surprise.


    "If I didn''t see it, how could I choose to chase you?" Baby ancestor Fengyuan said.


    "Can you tell me how you see that?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you. After all, you are dying. There is no soul power in your two bodies!" The infant ancestor Fengyuan said, "the perception of the soul, our infant ancestor devil that is naturally the strongest!"


    "I see, but I forget that the baby ancestor devil is the ancestor of the soul power." Nanfeng said slightly.


    The gifted warrior of the infant ancestor demon, with his powerful soul power, can really feel that there is no soul in his flesh and blood, so that he can judge that it is not the original one!


    "Although it''s careless, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, in my eyes, you are all dead. Only by killing can my bloody killing Shura become stronger!" Nanfeng continued.


    "It depends on your own strength. In front of my baby ancestor Fengyuan, your so-called separation is just a decoration!" Baby ancestor Fengyuan said coldly.


    "I don''t need my powers to kill you!" The south wind responded coldly.


    Words fall, the south wind started.


    One step out, the storm formed by Nanfeng''s fist power goes directly to the front door of Yingzu Fengyuan. At this time, Nanfeng only breaks out ordinary evil Qi, but it combines Shura''s killing power.


    The blood contained in Shura''s killing is no worse than that of the blood ancestor devil. Therefore, if he merges into the evil Qi, he will never be seen as Nanfeng.


    "The blood of the blood ancestor demon?" Feeling the bloody killing of Nanfeng, Yingzu Fengyuan sighed with emotion.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. He was full of blood. His soul power came out like blood, turned into a net, and shrouded in the killing storm of the south wind.


    Shua Shua! When the net of blood soul is shrouded, it releases its power, condenses into countless blood soul blades, and submerges into the killing storm of the south wind, and the killing storm collapses in an instant.


    But at this time, Nanfeng''s body shape has passed, and the magic shield condenses, and goes straight to the infant ancestor Fengyuan. To deal with the infant ancestor''s magic warrior, it is the best choice to choose close combat!


    "Soul divided!"


    Yingzu Fengyuan naturally knew that Nanfeng would choose to fight with him, so he broke out the spirit power directly to prevent Nanfeng from approaching!


    As soon as he opened his mouth and spat out, a river of bloody killing flowed out, on which appeared the shadows of souls. Those shadows of souls were shrieking and piercing!


    For a moment, the south wind was dizzy!


    The south wind had to resist the piercing sound.


    At that moment, Nanfeng incarnated in the killing evil wind storm again and swept wildly. At a certain moment, a dark pillar appeared in the killing evil wind storm. The dark pillar sent out extreme killing and extreme darkness.


    Boom! At this moment, there is an invisible sound of thunder!


    The pillar of darkness is getting bigger, like a pillar of heaven in the blink of an eye!


    Click! Click! At a certain moment, on the huge dark pillar, there is a strong chain formed by magic Qi, which surrounds the whole dark pillar!


    "Magic power! Mizuki


    With the roar of the south wind, Xumi''s magic pillar plummeted down.


    It can be seen that the souls summoned by the infant ancestor Fengyuan, roaring and shrieking, are all resisted outside the Xumi magic pillar, whether they are in action or not.


    With the suppression of Xumi magic pillar, those bloody souls are broken!


    The blood river of the soul vomited from Fengyuan, the infant ancestor, splashed in an instant, forming the blood rain of the soul falling all over the sky!


    "The soul division of my baby ancestor Fengyuan is not so easy to be suppressed!" Feng Yuan, the infant ancestor, gave a cold voice.


    I can only see that his eyebrows are filled with a little imprint of soul power. The blood rain of soul falling all over the sky instantly condenses into a river. The river turns into a huge blood knife of soul and cuts it down!


    Bang Dang! The sound of the collision between gold and iron is loud, and Xumi''s magic pillar and the soul blood knife that divides the soul collide with each other fiercely.


    Can see, endless invisible soul power from the blood knife, through the Xumi magic column to find the south wind of the original, and into the south wind of the original body!


    Unfortunately, the chain on Xumi''s magic pillar was shocked, and all the attacks broke up.


    Click!


    At the same time, the soul blood knife of soul division is also broken!


    Such a hard encounter, always strong south wind!


    The blood knife breaks, the south wind appears, and the petite arms gather strength to hold up the Xumi magic pillar and suppress it again.


    "A baby ancestor demon, you are fighting with me. Are you looking for death?" Nanfeng said coldly, "or do you really think that my Baifeng''s killing of those martial arts was due to my surprise?"Seeing Nanfeng waving Xumi magic pillar again, Yingzu Fengyuan looks dignified, very dignified. At this moment, he understands that Nanfeng can kill those martial arts, not because Nanfeng has a separate body and is surprised, but because Nanfeng really has that strength.


    Retreat!


    At this moment, the infant ancestor''s Fengyuan retreats suddenly, and turns itself into an endless soul, dividing dozens of strands, which is to avoid the suppression of Xumi magic pillar!


    "The baby ancestor demon is just like this. There is no difference between the blood of baby ancestor and the blood of eight demons!" At this time, Nanfeng also disdained!


    Xumi magic pillar shrinks quickly and is held by Nanfeng!


    Soul power fusion, the body shape of the baby ancestor Fengyuan condenses in the distance, hissing, "the humble demon warrior who disdains the blood of the baby ancestor is the pride who never understands the blood of the baby ancestor!"


    In the roar, the living space of the infant ancestor Fengyuan is broken, and pieces of bloody world emerge, and a ferocious bloody soul surges wildly. You can see that these blood colored souls are more solid, and you can feel them carefully and find that they are real souls!


    Baby ancestor Fengyuan opened his mouth and inhaled all his soul into his belly!


    Then, he became infinitely bigger, just like the Xumi magic pillar of the south wind!


    "Soul devours - Soul demon body!" Fengyuan roars!


    As soon as the huge bloody arm was waved, a soul abyss immediately appeared in front of it. The abyss was full of soul power, constantly whistling!


    In the blink of the south wind, the whistling sound has come!


    The roaring sound is deafening. It not only shakes Nanfeng''s eardrum, heart and divine sense, but also shakes Nanfeng''s flesh and blood!


    And, the sound of the south wind into endless fear! Even if the south wind is merciless, bloody, dark Shura, it''s also fear!

 Chapter 2031

    "Soul wind abyss - roaring word decision!" Fengyuan, the infant ancestor, roars coldly!


    The sound of wind howling is becoming bigger and crazy, and Nanfeng feels endless fear. At this moment, his heart and body are shaking, fierce shaking!


    With this shaking, he quickly fell into unconsciousness.


    Nanfeng understand, dare not have a trace into!


    The power of the inner world gushes out, counteracting all the fears. He also directly merges with Xumi magic pillar and becomes bigger again, like the pillar of fixed wind, fixing the swept soul wind abyss!


    But at this moment, Xumi magic pillar can''t stop the attack of Yingzu Fengyuan.


    The deep soul of the wind is swept out of the abyss of countless soul storms, crazy attack Xumi magic pillar. Immediately, the chain on Xumi magic pillar broke up instantly, and there were more cracks on Xumi magic pillar.


    Click! Can also hear, bursts of broken sound burst out from the Xumi magic pillar!


    At this moment, there was a huge bloody spirit roaring word, just like endless mountains, which was suppressed towards Xumi magic pillar. On the roaring word, there was a strong soul and bloody power!


    What''s more terrifying is that with the appearance of this howling word, the wind abyss in front of Yingzu''s wind abyss became deeper, as if it was deeper than the 18 levels of hell. The deeper it was, the stronger the storm power was.


    At a certain moment, Xumi magic pillar was broken, with a mouthful of blood spewing out, the south wind was inundated by endless power!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The infant ancestor Fengyuan gave a cold voice, and his tone was arrogant and murderous!


    And the baby ancestor Fengyuan did not hesitate, once again gathered countless soul storms, toward the south wind was submerged in the past bombardment!


    Nanfeng is not simple, so he won''t give Nanfeng any chance to breathe.


    The huge roaring words reappear and gather all forces to suppress them!


    Boom boom!


    However, at this moment, under the suppression of the bloody soul storm, a powerful force swept out. It was a huge black lotus. The huge black lotus bloomed. The emerging power made the xiaozijue magical power unable to continue to suppress!


    But this is not the end, the giant lotus a shock, there are two other giant lotus emerge.


    Buzz!


    The three forces of essence, Qi and God come out at the same time, such as the pillar of heaven.


    "Three flowers gather at the top!" The sound of south wind''s killing comes out, and Ling stands in the center of the three giant lotus.


    "Broken!" Nanfeng fingers a little, the power of the three giant lotus instant fusion, Xumi magic pillar appears again, directly crazy close to smash past, endless strength road seems to crush everything.


    At this moment, the roaring words of Yingzu Fengyuan were broken, and he was bombarded again, leaving a long trace in the air.


    "Let''s fight and make a quick decision. It''s not good to attract other warriors!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I understand!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Death At this moment, the infant ancestor Fengyuan roared again, his whole body seemed to burst, and all his power was released. It was obvious that he had to use his last power magic power!


    "The soul is the word


    His hands are sealed, and four words bloom in the blood river of soul derived from his back. The first one is Xiaozi!


    The second is Hu, the third is crazy, and the fourth is Feng!


    Four words in one, forming an endless soul storm, the bloody soul of hell is called out again, under the four words, there seems to be a pair of blood eyes!


    "Your soul will die of fear in endless blood!" Baby ancestor wind yuan roars to say.


    "Fear? Do I have these two words in my heart? " South wind answers coldly!


    Boom! At this moment, Nanfeng also sent out a thick bloody killing, which was more bloody than the blood of the soul of Yingzu Fengyuan.


    At this moment, the south wind urged the blood in his Shura to the extreme!


    Because in this way, we can make the heizu believe that his south wind is bloody and dark killing. Only the killing battle can he make progress, and only the killing and blood can he be normal.


    This is the reason why Nanfeng will explain to nezu why he killed so many people in the future.


    "Crazy!" The south wind roared.


    In an instant, the blue Sutra of the south wind burst up, and the body became bigger as if it had been decided by the ancestors.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is really crazy!


    His power is on the rise!


    He has been here for nearly 50 years. If he can''t make the real demons crazy, he will be Nanfeng.


    See the south wind crazy, baby ancestor Fengyuan is also crazy, this determines the collision of life and death, how can he still keep!


    "Can you compare your madness with mine?" South wind disdains a sound.


    After death, the endless darkness and evil Qi gush out, the ancestral world emerges, and all the evil Qi forces in the ancestral world pour into the body of Nanfeng. Of course, the southerly wind did not expose heizu.


    The three flowers on the top of the three flowers really merge into the Xumi magic pillar.


    He is also integrated with himself.


    Then, Xumi magic column broke through the layers of space, straight to the soul!Boom! The next moment, this area seems to be the sky collapse, by endless turbidity pouring!


    Boom!


    However, there was another roar, and a huge shadow rose up in the endless waves. It was the south wind that summoned the heaven and earth of the Dharma!


    The moment when the heaven and earth of Dharma Prime Minister appeared, it directly turned into the anger of Dharma Prime Minister!


    Bear! The fury suddenly turned into a sea of endless anger, and all the bloody power of the soul was burned. At a certain moment, a soul figure escaped.


    And divided into hundreds of shares of the same figure!


    But it''s a pity that an angry hand broke everything!


    The next moment, a mass of blood fog appeared, scattered all over the sky.


    After that, the fighting area began to move towards calmness, and the power of anger slowly dissipated.


    Another figure appeared, it was the south wind!


    "It''s a bit tricky, but I''ll kill it!" South breeze light a, "so, my strength now, in the peak holy land, also be regarded as the peak medium!"


    "Next, go to your perfect peak and holy land, and then keep breaking through the limit!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Since I have to break the limit three times before I can break the imprisonment of natural punishment, then I have to break the limit three times!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Keep fighting!"


    At once, Nanfeng left the area where he was fighting with Yingzu Fengyuan and continued to search for the demon warrior. However, this time, he planned to find a demon warrior who was a little stronger than him to fight!


    Of course, meet the strength is smaller than him, he can''t let it go!


    But at this time, a force blocked his way, is a very strong, very pure, very terrible corrosive force!


    And with such a level of corrosive power, only one person in the whole pseudo devil Kingdom has it, which is the so-called heizu here! "Sure enough, he noticed me and couldn''t help talking to me!" Nanfeng said to the evil fire god king in his heart.

 Chapter 2032

    "Then take this opportunity to meet the black ancestor first." The evil fire god king said, "since this guy just used his strength to stop you, it means he didn''t mean to kill you!"


    "Then it will!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Heizu!" Immediately, the south wind stopped and said respectfully to the air.


    "Oh? Do you know Ben A quiet voice sounded, and a dark shadow emerged, turning into a young man. It was the so-called black ancestor.


    "Except for heizu, you have the most pure corrosiveness in our whole pseudo demon world, there are no other creatures!" Nanfeng said respectfully, "so it''s determined to be heizu you!"


    "I don''t know if heizu came here Is it because they kill too much? "


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s expression of fear is the fear of heizu''s sin.


    Of course, Nanfeng, it''s a fake!


    "Good perception! I know it''s Ben Zu! " Heizu said calmly, "but you don''t have to worry. As a real demon, it''s normal to have the ultimate killing. That''s nothing. The reason why I appear is that I have some questions to ask you!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng pretended to be relieved again, and asked in a grateful tone, "heizu, what''s your problem, please? I know that all my subordinates will answer it!"


    "From the point of view of your blood evil Qi, you should be just an ordinary demon. You can''t reach such a level in your cultivation, and your progress speed is very fast, and your killing blood is more pure!" The black ancestor asked, "have you ever had a great chance?"


    "I dare not deceive heizu. My subordinates did get a chance. By chance, my subordinates got a mass of dark killing energy, and then refined it and embarked on the path of bloody killing." Nanfeng said quickly.


    "It''s also from which you can understand the separation power of your subordinates!"


    "Oh? From which do your powers of separation come The black ancestor was slightly surprised.


    Immediately, the black ancestor said to himself, "is the energy he gets the power of merciless black blood?"


    "Look at him, I think of ruthless black blood!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "That''s what I want!" Nanfeng said, "let him think of merciless black blood, so that he can completely believe that my killing power is the real evil blood!"


    "Then your real Dharma heaven and earth?" Then the black ancestor asked again.


    "That''s when my subordinates get the bloody killing power and enter an invisible time zone by mistake. Then my subordinates find the mountain of Dharma prime minister and get the heaven and earth of Dharma Prime Minister through that time zone!" Said Nanfeng.


    "My subordinates are willing to give the Dharma of Dharma phase heaven and earth to heizu!"


    Nanfeng naturally did not want to give anything to heizu, but at this time he could only endure some heartache.


    Of course, the main reason is that heizu was given to practice mental Dharma, and he could not practice the real Dharma phase heaven and earth!


    And Nanfeng also guessed that the heizu would not want it.


    Because he thinks that he is the black ancestor, and his heart is arrogant. How can he want an unreal magic power of heaven and earth under him? In that way, he will not only lose face, but also show that his ancestor has no strong card!


    And if so, the black ancestor refused!


    "Since that''s your chance, which belongs to you, my ancestors will not be loved by others!" Heizu said slightly.


    "Well, next, let''s get down to business." Then the black ancestor said again.


    "Heizu, what else can I do for you South wind nods.


    "Your talent, your strength and your rapid progress are in my eyes, so I value you to be one of the three generals!" Said heizu.


    "Thank you, heizu!" Nanfeng immediately kneels down and thanks heavily.


    Any demons will be very excited and can''t refuse to hear such words, so Nanfeng wants to show it like this!


    "I found that your acting skills are really good, black can be said to be white!" Xie Huo said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. I often roam in the devil''s land. Without some self-defense means, how can I live till now." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Good! However, some things should not be too partial. If you want to become a general, you still need to see yourself! " Heizu said, "you need to beat all your opponents yourself."


    "But I''ll give you some help!"


    "Thank you, heizu!" Nanfeng once again thanks, that look, his infinite worship of heizu performance incisively and vividly!


    Boom!


    Immediately, the corrosive power swept out of heizu''s body, and a black crystal appeared in his eyebrow.


    This kind of crystal south wind is very familiar, because it is Shenyuan, but at this time Shenyuan is black.


    "Evil fire god king, does Shenyuan still have black one?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Shenyuan is all blood red, no black!" The evil fire god king said, "this should be said to be the God source eroded by the mysterious corrosive force!"


    When the words of the evil fire God King fall, the black ancestor also infuses the powerful corrosive power of the black ancestor into the black god source. The corrosive power in the black Shenyuan is more intense, which is just like the birth of the corrosive power of heizu in the black Shenyuan."It seems that we need to take advantage of this opportunity to appreciate you and control you!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Needless to say, there must be something fishy in this black magic source!


    "That depends on how powerful his means are!" Said Nanfeng.


    "This is a source of corrosion. If you refine it, your strength and realm will be further improved!" The next moment, the black ancestor also gave the source of God to Nanfeng, calmly said.


    "Thank you, heizu!" Take over Shenyuan, south wind thanks.


    "Well, I look forward to the moment when you become a general!" At this moment, heizu said in a heavy voice, and then left.


    After that, Nanfeng left quickly and came to the zone with the breath of life. He entered the world.


    "Now, let''s see what the heizu has set up for me in this source of God." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, he urged all the forces to feel, including his newly born mysterious vitality.


    "Two spells!" After perceiving, the south wind''s look was gloomy and said heavily.


    "It''s not the power of the spell, it''s the real spell?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Yes, the real spell!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "How can this guy have real incantations? You know, even in the divine realm, there are few incantations." The king of evil fire said heavily.


    "Who knows where this guy got the real spell from." Said Nanfeng.


    "What are the two spells?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "A kind of mantra, that is, the mantra of control, is the same as the power that convinces us in the source of the corrosive power of the black ancestors in this world, and constantly convinces the living creatures of him! Finally control Said Nanfeng. "The other one should be the curse of plundering Qi luck. If the Qi luck of the living beings is won, they will be plundered by the cursed living beings."

 Chapter 2033

    "The curse of plundering Qi and fortune. It seems that the guy heard that you have gained the heaven and earth of Dharma, thought that your qi and fortune are against the heaven, and hit you with the idea of Qi and fortune." The evil fire god king said, "but also, your boy''s luck is really against heaven! I envy them all


    "Brother Nanfeng, in the close contact just now, I found that the black ancestor here has a big problem!" At this time, Mu Yihan suddenly said.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The power of the emperor that he can explode is as much as 60% or even 70%. I am not his opponent at all!" Mu Yihan said in a deep voice.


    "How could there be so many?" Hearing Mu Yihan''s words, Nanfeng was shocked.


    "It''s not in line with common sense. Even if there are other means, according to my estimation, under the confinement of heaven''s punishment, the power of the emperor and the creatures above the emperor can burst out, up to 50%!" Evil fire god king is also unknown, so said.


    "Fortunately, from the beginning, I didn''t intend to let Yihan do it, otherwise..." South wind heart more than Gu said.


    "This guy, it''s not easy!" The king of evil fire sighed again.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what to do next? No matter how you break through, you can''t defeat him in the quasi imperial realm!" Mu Yihan asked.


    "Anyway, it''s good to get close to this guy!" South wind heavily a, "just now these two big incantations, if I don''t in, it certainly can know!"


    "Another point is that if you don''t cultivate the mysterious corrosive power, you may also arouse its suspicion!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Right, now, these are two big problems!" South wind heavily a, "how, I can not be controlled by it, also can''t cause its suspicion!"


    For a moment, Mu Yihan fell into a deep meditation.


    "How is your cultivation of soul separation?" It seems that after a long time, the king of evil fire asked.


    "Already very mature, that will be my final card!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Can you use the power of Tianzu axe and the mysterious vitality power you understand to dispel those two incantations?" The king of evil fire asked again.


    "Yes, because of these two incantations, the black ancestor only planted them with the power of the emperor. Maybe it was to avoid me finding that the power in the incantations was not very strong!" Said Nanfeng.


    And immediately, Nanfeng also suddenly realized, "king of evil fire, do you mean to separate my soul from these two kinds of incantations?"


    "That''s right, let your soul be divided, because of these two spells, you must be in the middle!" The king of evil fire said, "you are the master of your soul separation. Your control over the soul separation is absolutely superior to any control spell."


    "When it''s all over, you can use your power to dispel the curse in the body!"


    "That might be a good way to do it!" Eyes a turn, south wind heavily says.


    "It''s just that the black ancestor here should also be the separation. He will probably feel that it''s only the soul separation that is under the spell!"


    "It depends on your luck and the perception of heizu!" The evil fire god king said, "if you are lucky enough, the black ancestor''s perception is poor, this will succeed, if not, you can only expose it!"


    "Now it''s the only way. I always believe that if the devil of the enemy is one foot high, my way will be one foot high!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Then I can''t cultivate the power of corrosion. What''s your good way, king of evil fire?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "You''re under the control spell of heizu, so it''s up to you then. At that time, he should believe everything you say!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Then that''s all it can do!" There was a slight south wind.


    Then, the south wind summoned the soul separation.


    After the soul separation and breathing, he extracted the two real incantations from the black god source to refine the soul separation.


    In a short time, the power of the two incantations played an invisible role in the body.


    There are two ancestral Qi. Nanfeng can clearly feel that the will of soul separation is controlled by the power of the spell, and the Qi of soul separation is also absorbed by the power of the spell.


    However, all this is under the control of Nanfeng.


    "I can''t imagine that this is the first time I used this card of soul separation!" When everything is ready, Nanfeng says slightly.


    "As long as you are not found by the black ancestor, you are useless!" And here, I have a little advice for you


    "What advice?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "That is, you practice the first soul separation to the extreme, the perfect state of the limit, and then refine the next soul separation!" The king of evil fire said, "this extreme is that no living creature can feel the difference between your self and separation except yourself!"


    "Only by doing this can we really say how many souls you have, how many more lives you have!"


    "That''s what he did to kill Xiuyou. It can be said that the separation of his true self and soul is no longer clear who is true self and who is true self. That''s true self!""At that time, who could kill you?"


    "I see. It''s just that perfect state. What kind of situation is it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Then it''s up to you to feel and understand." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Well, next, you''ll fight a few more extreme battles and rely on the God energy in this black god source to make a breakthrough! This is an upper God source, enough for you to make a breakthrough, and the heizu helped you refine the energy


    "Of course, he helps you refine, in order to make you better understand the two kinds of incantations!"


    "The source of God? King of evil fire, can you explain to me the division of God sources? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Shenyuan can be divided into ordinary Shenyuan, lower Shenyuan, middle Shenyuan, upper Shenyuan, King Shenyuan, King Shenyuan, Emperor Shenyuan and precious ancestral Shenyuan!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "And listen to this division, you should know what level of God, a refining absorption of what God source!"


    "The gods in the ancient emperors on the continent are just ordinary gods!"


    "In this way, a piece of superior God source is also very precious to heizu. After all, his highest realm is superior God!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s natural!" The king of evil fire nodded.


    "In the realm of God, a superior God can have several superior God sources. Even if he is rich, the superior God will absorb more intermediate God sources through refining."


    "He was determined to give up his child and not be able to bear the wolf. Unfortunately, no matter whether I was exposed or not, this upper God source just made a wedding dress for me!" Nanfeng laughs. After that, Nanfeng is also looking for a demon strongman who is similar to his own realm and strength, and is ready to make another breakthrough after several extreme wars!

 Chapter 2034

    In the false devil Kingdom, deep in the region where heizu''s descendants are located, a dark palace emerges. This dark palace is the place where heizu closed his door for cultivation.


    At a certain moment, the black ancestor opened his eyes and murmured, "two incantations, planting is successful!"


    "Benzu needs three generals, this is the first! The other two, I hope you will show up soon, so that we can absorb enough luck and not be found by that man when we attack the continent and land! "


    "Everything! Everything is going to be successful. By that time, our ancestors will be the only one in the world! "


    With a crazy roar in his voice, the black ancestor seems to have seen that he has become the No. 1 in henggu in the future.


    At this moment, he palmed his hand, and a shadow of the light group appeared. In the shadow of the light group, there was a figure who was practicing in seclusion. If Nanfeng was here, he would recognize the emperor of Qin.


    "And you, Emperor Zhou and Lu, you are also the most important chess piece of our ancestors. With the transformation of our ancestors, we can cultivate the corrosivity of the black ancestors."


    At this moment, in the heart of this black ancestor, all the development of things follow his plan.


    ¡­


    In the world of cultivation, Nanfeng spent half a year to find four powerful demons with the same realm and strength, and fought four extreme battles.


    After these four extreme wars, he can make a complete breakthrough towards his peak.


    In the world of Wanshi, Nanfeng uses the mysterious power of vitality and the power of two ancestral Qi to extract the energy from the divine source, close the door to refine, and practice towards the most perfect state of his peak holy land.


    This practice is three years.


    No way, to this state, every trace of progress, need a long time of understanding and accumulation.


    Three years later, Nanfeng reached his own perfect state in the peak holy land. The next thing he wanted to do was to break through his limit three times, as the evil fire god king said.


    "Two years have passed since the two great incantations in my soul''s body, and the black ancestor has not moved any more. I think there is no problem!" When I woke up, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "He didn''t find out, and our plan succeeded. Next, it''s up to you. How to approach him step by step and destroy his plot to attack the continent and land as much as possible!" Said the king of evil fire.


    The evil fire God King has chosen to follow the south wind, so from the moment he followed, he always stood in the angle of the south wind.


    "If you get close to that guy, you will be the general of that guy first!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You said, that guy chooses the general, can have any purpose, and skips your luck!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Maybe, in a word, everything is not so simple, everything needs strength to suppress!" Said Nanfeng.


    After that, Nanfeng entered a state of fighting again, constantly looking for the strong demon to fight with and kill him.


    Now, what he can do is to fight to his first limit. Through fighting, he can kill a demon strongman.


    During the fighting and killing, Nanfeng heard some news.


    In this corner of the divine world transformed by the black ancestor, there are many corrosive original caves. Many powerful demons have been more successful in cultivating the corrosive power of the black ancestor by corrupting a large number of corrosive original in the original cave.


    "Corroding the original cave? Is there another place like this? " After hearing such news, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "If there is such a natural cave as Benyuan cave, there will only be one in the whole world. How can there be so many? It seems that it is the means of the so-called black ancestor!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "It seems that I have to go to the so-called cave of corrosion origin to have a look!" Nanfeng said, "I can stop it for a while. After all, the more demons who have become corrosive, the greater the threat to the continent!"


    At once, the south wind enters the golden world and goes to the nearest cave of corrosion origin. Of course, before going there, he entered the world of heaven and gold. Otherwise, with his current fame, he will be stopped by a demon warrior when he meets a demon warrior!


    The original cave of corrosion is a small world full of corrosion.


    "I can''t feel any trace of the original flavor. It''s not the original cave. It seems that the corrosive force here is arranged by the black ancestor." Said Nanfeng.


    "But let''s call it the cave of corrosive origin for the time being."


    As for the chance in the cave of corroding origin, from the words I heard, Nanfeng felt that it was the source of corroding power!


    "There is only one source of God, which is in the center of the cave, so only the strongest can get it!" At this time, Nanfeng heard a sound coming from the cave.


    "Anything comes from the strong."


    "Well, let''s take the oath of martial arts in the name of heizu and ourselves. Losers, let''s withdraw from this cave of corrosive origin!"


    Soon, the south wind heard the fierce battle coming from deep.Through the golden world, the south wind entered the depths and saw many battles.


    But Nanfeng''s attention is not on the battle, but on the deepest Black God source!


    "It''s really the source of corrosive power! There''s a lot of magic in that guy! " Nanfeng said slightly, "now, I feel more and more that the return of those ancient emperors has something to do with this black ancestor, and this relationship lies in this divine source!"


    "Maybe, but what do you do now? Can we directly cover this common God source with the world? " Said the king of evil fire.


    "Let''s see first. You know, I want to seek the first breakthrough through fighting!" Said Nanfeng.


    Later, Nanfeng began to pay attention to fighting. The fighting between the two demons was the most prominent, one of the nine changed ancestors and the other of the corpse blood demons.


    "No accident, it''s the two who win in the end!" Said the king of evil fire.


    A few hours later, it was the end of the first round of fighting, and that was the two men left!


    "Your name?" Looking at that warrior of corpse blood demon clan, that of nine change ancestor demon said slightly haughtily.


    Zumo is naturally arrogant in the face of lower blood than his own demons!


    "Corpse inscription!" The warrior of corpse blood demon clan lightly says, "so, your name?"


    "You are entitled to know that nine changes are too clear!"


    "Although you are a zumo, I can''t let you face the chance of corrosive force!" Shi Ming said calmly.


    "It depends on your ability." Nine change Taiqing cold response.


    In the tone is with self-confidence, with the realm, zumo face eight demons, born with self-confidence! "Well, it''s up to me to decide who owns this source of corrosion." At this time, a voice sounded, it is the sound of the south wind, and the south wind also appeared.

 Chapter 2035

    "Well?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, they both looked gloomy, and their eyes were directly fixed on Nanfeng.


    "How about I distribute this source of corrosion?" Slowly, the south wind is again.


    "A head of white hair, you are the recent white wind, who killed many warriors!" With a turn of eyes, the corpse inscription looked dignified and asked softly.


    "Oh? Who wants to kill Bai Feng? " Nine change too clear immediately is also dignified.


    Because Nanfeng is now in the hearts of the warlords in this world. It can be said that Nanfeng is synonymous with killing.


    "Good eyesight, then, I''ll distribute this source of corrosion, no problem!" Nanfeng said, "otherwise, I don''t mind two more lives on my killing hands!"


    "Ha ha ~" hearing this, jiubiantaiqing laughed.


    He admits the strength of Nanfeng, but it doesn''t mean that Nanfeng can be reckless in front of him. Nanfeng is really synonymous with the killing of the world they live in, but it is only for the weak in the holy land of the peak.


    And he nine change too clear, is the peak of the holy land of the strong!


    As for the corpse inscription, there is not much change in expression!


    "It seems that we can only kill them!" There was a cold south wind.


    However, this is what Nanfeng wants. The strength of jiubiantaiqing and Shiming can be said to be equal to or even surpass him. They are just suitable for him to break through the limit!


    Besides, he has never thought of letting go of the demons here!


    "So many people want to kill you, your head will be very valuable!" Nine change too clear tone change of slightly cruel say.


    Boom!


    As the words fall, the attack of jiubiantaiqing has swept to Nanfeng, and a fist of physical strength bursts out, through layers of space, until Nanfeng faces.


    As you can see, the tattoo of the body reaches 98, only two from 100.


    "Nine change ancestor devil, really is a powerful body!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Of course, Nanfeng doesn''t dare to have any defense slack. He also condenses the physical strength. The tattoo is released instantly, and one fist touches the fist of jiubiantaiqing!


    Boom! Strong collision sound, strong anti shock force shot, only to see the south wind chest a shock dull, directly in the mid air to draw a deep trace, and reflect nine change too clear, just a few steps back!


    "This guy''s physical strength has definitely reached the peak of the seventh change!" Nanfeng''s heart is heavy again.


    Nanfeng was surprised. Jiubian Taiqing was even more surprised. "Can you resist my physical strength with your physical strength?"


    Although there was no outbreak of magic moves just now, jiubiantaiqing used all his physical strength. He wanted to crush Nanfeng directly, but he didn''t expect Nanfeng to resist directly with his physical strength!


    "How can it be that you have reached the perfection of the highest Holy Land!" At this time, Shi Ming was also surprised.


    Last time I heard the news from Nanfeng, Nanfeng just killed the middle strength warrior in the peak holy land!


    And now


    "If there is no such realm, how dare I say in front of you that I want to distribute this source of corrosion." A faint south wind.


    "What''s the chance for you to make such rapid progress?" The corpse inscription repeated.


    "Nature is killing people, plundering their chances. You don''t think that I killed so many people for the killing and fun I like in my heart." Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Shi Ming, you and I will unite and kill him. You and I will share the things on him equally!" At this time, nine change too clear to kill an idea, "he also should have killed you corpse blood demon clan of living creature!"


    Jiubian Taiqing chose to unite, naturally not for the things on Nanfeng, but for Nanfeng to make him feel the threat and pressure. Although he had the upper hand just now, don''t forget that the south wind only used the physical strength, not the explosive force.


    "That''s what I mean!" Is Ming to promise to say immediately.


    "That''s just what I want!" At this time, Nanfeng said the same thing in his heart.


    He is to let these two people unite, only these two people unite, can let him fall into a desperate situation in the battle, can stimulate the limit in his body.


    And immediately, nine change Taiqing and corpse inscription is joint attack!


    Nine change Taiqing directly breaks out the magic body. Just as Nanfeng guessed, the magic body with seven changes at the top of the mountain, under the momentum, the space is broken independently, which really explains the limit of the power of the body!


    "Corpse inscription, quick fight, quick decision!" Nine change too clear heavy a!


    Then, one punch!


    But this is no longer an ordinary physical fist, but a magical power. It can be seen that after this boxing, seven demons emerge, which gives people a sense of the origin of the body.


    And there is a physical world emerging!


    "Seven fists become demons!" Nine change Taiqing kill.


    Boom! At that moment, Nanfeng felt that there were countless mountains to suppress, mercilessly killing and suppressing!


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!" The south wind calls the heaven and earth directly!There''s no way. If he doesn''t summon the Dharma phase heaven and earth, he can''t resist the attack of nine change Taiqing!


    To tell you the truth, Nanfeng is not sure that he can win even in the face of Jiubian Taiqing. Besides, there is a corpse inscription now!


    "The magic power of heaven and earth!" The corpse inscription shocked!


    In this false devil Kingdom, Nanfeng only dares to break out the magic power of heaven and earth, because once two kinds of magic power break out, it may be recognized by the secret Emperor Qin!


    "The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister!"


    The physical strength merges into the anger, and the south wind directly breaks out the magic power to resist the fist of jiubiantaiqing!


    However, the corpse inscription didn''t stop attacking because of the shock. He made a seal with both hands. The three demons were summoned directly and spewed out. Three streams of corpse blood power poured into jiubiantaiqing''s fist!


    Boom! In a flash, the anger of Nanfeng''s Dharma prime minister was destroyed!


    The strong anti earthquake force vibrates on the arms of the south wind and the earth crossing each other!


    Poof! His body retreated heavily, and the south wind spat out a mouthful of blood!


    The first real confrontation with these two people, he fell into a complete disadvantage!


    "The strength of these two guys is a little strong. This time, I''m afraid the final result is not your fight to the limit, but your fight to escape!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "King of evil fire, these two are really powerful, but it''s too early to say that I want to run away!" Nanfeng said, "my Nanfeng has always been stronger in this extreme situation!"


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Nanfeng words just fall, nine change Taiqing killing voice is sounded.


    Then Jiubian Taiqing and Shiming surrounded Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Shi Ming led the attack.


    His black eyes turned scarlet in an instant, and his flesh and blood became stiff, just like a real zombie!


    "Your way of killing is over here!" The corpse inscription gave a cold voice.


    "The sky is stiff!" Boom! At this moment, his head is filled with a sea of blood!

 Chapter 2036

    The bloody sea is getting bigger and bigger, and ten huge shadows are diffused from it. If you look carefully, it''s the top ten blood zombies, the real blood zombies!


    Boom! The top ten Blood Sea zombies are also coming in an instant!


    Crackle!


    At that moment, there was more thunder, the thunder of the black blood devil, filled the top ten zombies, and the power of the devil was also pouring out!


    "Zombies cultivated from the way of heaven have powerful power of the way of heaven, and also carry the thunder of heavenly punishment!" The evil fire god king said, "whether it''s the devil''s land or the thunder of heaven''s punishment on the continent, it''s all born to restrain the corpse way!"


    "The corpse inscription can make the zombies summoned by himself carry thunder punishment and demonize it. The corpse inscription''s cultivation of the corpse way is really to the extreme. No wonder he can defeat zumo and become the strongest two here!"


    "Zombie blood thunder!"


    With the roar of Shi Ming, the top ten Blood Sea zombies spew corpse Qi at the same time. The corpse Qi melts into the ocean, and the ocean turns into the thunder of the devil, and the thunder submerges!


    "Xumi magic pillar!"


    The zombie blood thunder just drowned in the knee of the Dharma prime minister, but it blasted ten thousand thunderbolts to pierce the Dharma Prime Minister!


    However, at that moment, Nanfeng and Faxiang heaven and earth turned into a huge Xumi magic pillar!


    The Xumi magic column rotates and directly stirs the whole zombie blood sea!


    "Smash your Dharma world!" At this time, the attack of jiubiantaiqing is coming.


    I don''t know when, the peak of the seven change body has become as big as a mountain. After the huge body, I don''t know how many magic fists have been developed, and at the same time, it has fallen down.


    At this moment, the devil''s tattoo submerged the battlefield!


    Click! Then the sound of fragmentation rings, the Xumi magic pillar of Nanfeng is broken, and Nanfeng and Faxiang heaven and earth are hard hit and fly in the zombie blood sea of corpse inscription.


    And Nanfeng also suffered a heavy blow, which can be seen from his very pale face!


    However, he directly broke out and came back to life, and instantly recovered to the peak! In this false devil Kingdom, his resurrection can still break out, because the essence of life power of any living creature is the same.


    "Shi Ming, take this opportunity to seal him!" Nine change too clear roar. Because he saw Nanfeng''s recovery power against the sky, and knew that it was too difficult to kill Nanfeng in an instant.


    "I know!" The corpse inscription is cold!


    "Heavenly corpse seal!" Immediately, the corpse inscription broke out again. Ten zombies United from the blood sea of zombies, spewed corpse air again, and fused to form a seal net, which shrouded in the south wind!


    "The seal of the supreme body!" Jiubiantaiqing is also to transform strength into seal, condense the fist of seal, and merge into the seal net of corpse inscription!


    "I''m not used to being sealed yet!" There was a cold south wind.


    The next moment, the three flowers gather at the top, and the heaven prison fire burns from the three flowers. The world of heaven prison fire immediately becomes the ancestral world!


    At this moment, the south wind broke out, he can break out the limit of magic power!


    Three flowers gather all the power, gather into the blade of cutting, and go to the sealed magic power!


    Here, the south wind dare not burst out. The two evil fire and chaos fire rudiments from tunhuo!


    After the collision of the two sides'' offensive, the endless air waves submerged the fighting place again!


    Shua Shua! Soon, three confused voices were shot out at the same time. It was the three men they were fighting. Of course, Nanfeng was more embarrassed.


    However, we can see that the fighting spirit of Nanfeng is rising.


    "Ha ha! It''s a battle of such extreme intensity that makes it so hot and happy Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Nanfeng said with a laugh. At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes also turned red, and his bloody killing intention entered the limit!


    At this moment, Nanfeng entered a 100% fighting state!


    "This kind of battle, can let me find the limit!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Hot blood? Next, I will let you understand what is called real blood fengteng! " Hear the words of south wind, nine change too clear hiss to say.


    Boom! Immediately, jiubiantaiqing''s physical strength increased again, infinitely close to the body of the eight changes,


    at the same time, jiubiantaiqing was demonized!


    "Devil''s fist!"


    Nine change Taiqing gathered all the strength, condensed a fist, it seems just an ordinary fist.


    But any peak of the saint can definitely feel the power contained in it, like a chaotic world suppressed, which can be called the strongest magic power of boxing!


    And the name of the fist also explains the strength of the fist!


    Jimo boxing, a word to show everything!


    "Shi Ming, give me your strength. Next, I''ll make his blood boil!" Nine change too clear is to corpse ming to say.


    Shi Ming immediately responded with endless zombie power, even burned some blood essence and poured it into the extreme magic fist!


    When these two people''s strength unifies, the south wind only felt that he was unable to resist!However, he responded with a stronger sense of war. Like a fierce tiger, he ran up and turned into a pillar of Xumi demon, and went to the extreme magic fist!


    Boom! The sound of explosion sounded, Xumi magic pillar directly cracked, the south wind was blasted out!


    However, under the resurrection, Nanfeng turned into Xumi magic pillar again and attacked the extreme magic fist again!


    Such an attack, he went back and forth several times!


    At this moment, Nanfeng was in a mess. If he hadn''t come back from the dead, he would have died several times!


    But at this moment, he was excited.


    Under such a desperate battle, he found the feeling of breaking through the limit and standing after breaking!


    "This kind of excitement, this kind of breaking and then standing, this kind of feeling of seeking life from death, is what I want!" Nanfeng said excitedly, "and with this experience of breaking and then standing, I am more confident of success when I understand the real chaos and break and then stand!"


    "Now you are exhausted, and the recovery of your powers is too much!" At this time, nine change too clear cold voice sounded again.


    "Then it''s all over!"


    "By the way, I''ll let you know that there''s more than one magic fist in my jiubiantaiqing style!"


    After the words fall, jiubiantaiqing directly merges into the first Jimo boxing, and then the two physical tattoo forces evolve into the other two Jimo boxing!


    Three magic fists in all!


    The three Extreme Magic fists split up three times immediately, lock all the spaces, and make Nanfeng unavoidable.


    At this time, Shi Ming, all his strength, including himself, also merged into the three Extreme Magic fists of Jiubian Taiqing!


    At this moment, Nanfeng is really in a desperate situation!


    According to the past, if he does not enter the world at this time, he will die. But this time, he didn''t need to, because he had entered the state of breaking and then standing, the state of death and later life. He believed that he could survive in such a state and turn defeat into victory!

 Chapter 2037

    At this moment, his south wind will break and then stand in this desperate situation, even if it is not a real break and then stand, it is also a kind of break and then stand state, which will lay a solid foundation for him to step on the chaotic road in the future.


    Of course, if the south wind can erupt continental power, it is not necessarily a desperate situation at this time, but under the condition that he can only use magic power, he is in a desperate situation at this time.


    "Break and stand, help me!" Nanfeng is shouting in his heart.


    At this moment, he was confident, calm, persistent and confident.


    His mind reached the deepest part of his world and the most primitive part of his world.


    Outside, it only takes one breath for the three Extreme Magic fists to bombard his body, so at this moment, he needs time, and he needs to find more time in the Wanshi world.


    In the world of ten thousand years, his thoughts and consciousness turn into countless blades of time and space, constantly cutting toward the deepest.


    "Time! My mind and consciousness need infinite time The south wind is crying in my heart.


    Wanshi world seems to feel the cry of the south wind, which makes the time-space blade condensed by the south wind cut out another invisible time world. This time world gives people the feeling of infinite passing time.


    The so-called infinite passage of time is how many years you spend in this time world, and how many seconds you spend outside.


    Of course, such a statement is a bit exaggerated.


    However, at this time, it is enough for Nanfeng''s mind and consciousness.


    "Magic, more powerful magic power!" Enough time, what Nanfeng needs is power, the ultimate magic, which naturally comes from the more powerful magic power.


    The next moment, he merges the ancestral world into this invisible time world.


    All his demonic powers come from the ancestral world, and naturally he needs to seek stronger powers from the ancestral world.


    He went into that limit, that limit state where he had a spirit body for the first time.


    Zumo world is different from the other eight worlds. After its birth, it did not bring him spiritual and runic power, but it does not mean that there is no spiritual and runic power in zumo world.


    Except for those special constitutions, a demon will not be born with a spirit. However, his south wind is different. He is not a demon. He is not a demon in essence from blood and heart. He just gains the blood of the black ancestor and the power of the demon.


    Therefore, he always firmly believes that he can be able to create a spirit on the magic Qi.


    The birth of the first demon spirit between heaven and earth.


    In that state, Nanfeng looks for the taste of the spirit body, and all his thoughts and consciousness merge with the ancestral world.


    It''s like thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, and it''s just like a few seconds. He found the spirit smell.


    At that moment, the zumo world was full of light, pure dark magic light, which contained his familiar spirit power.


    At this moment, there are more runes in the light of magic Qi.


    "This is the first limit of my south wind in the peak Holy Land!" This power appears, south wind cries in the heart.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s thoughts and consciousness return to the noumenon, and the powerful momentum also flows into the body.


    However, three magic fists have landed on his body.


    At this moment, it exploded.


    After a long time, the storm is slowly subsided.


    Nine change too clear and corpse inscription respectively Ling Li half sky, all is murmur to say, "this next, total should fly to smoke to extinguish!"


    But the next moment, their pupils suddenly shrink, because they feel an indescribable majestic vitality.


    Soon, they saw a green river. The river was spinning. A figure came out of it. It was the south wind.


    At the moment when the four extreme magic fists smashed his body, the south wind directly summoned the river of life, burst out the most extreme resurrection, protected his soul.


    As long as there is nothing wrong with the soul, it is only a blink of an eye for him to rebuild the body.


    Of course, in order to avoid exposure, he integrated bloody Shura killing into the river of life.


    "How can it be? How can a living creature have such a magnificent life? " Corpse Ming can''t believe the hiss.


    As a blood demon, Shi Ming is more sensitive to the breath of life. He can clearly feel the life power hidden in the river of life.


    It felt as if the whole life force of heaven and earth was concentrated here.


    Looking at Jiubian Taiqing and the corpse inscription, Nanfeng responded faintly, "I forgot to tell you that my killing is not to kill the enemy completely, but to plunder the enemy''s life and let the enemy die in fear and despair!"


    Of course, south wind is a casual explanation.


    "Yes, you have reached the limit for the first time. Although you lingered on the edge of life and death for a moment, there was no danger!" At this time, the evil fire God King praised and said.


    "To break through the limit, nature needs to experience life and death! I have realized this for a long time Said Nanfeng.


    "But do you want to expose your spirit at this time?" The evil fire god king said, "if it breaks out, the black ancestor is watching, you may be exposed!""If that heizu kept observing me after he felt that I had been hit by two big spells, then at that moment, he definitely felt the power of my ancestral spirit!" Said Nanfeng.


    "So, I will break out. Besides, if I don''t break out, I don''t want to let these two people go


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, let''s end the fight." Said the king of evil fire.


    Step on!


    When Jiubian Taiqing and Shiming were still in shock, Nanfeng walked towards them heavily.


    "Now, it''s my turn to say to you, it''s over!" There was a cold south wind.


    Boom!


    The power of Moqi has converged to the right palm.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, jiubiantaiqing and Shiming react. Their power is fused again and directly turns into six extremely evil fists. They can also clearly feel that the extremely powerful extremely evil fists are also mixed with the extreme zombie blood power.


    "I don''t believe how much life power you can have, and your recovery powers are unlimited!" Nine change too clear roar.


    Nanfeng has a strong resilience, two people are helpless, so, two people only continue to attack, attack to the limit of Nanfeng recovery.


    "Six magic fists? It''s just a little late now!" There was a cold south wind.


    At the moment when the words fall, Nanfeng''s magic power evolves into the power of the spirit, the power of the spirit of the devil.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the momentum of the south wind rises, directly surpassing the nine changes Taiqing and the corpse inscription.


    The zombie spirit erupts at this moment.


    In the spirit body of the evil spirit, the black blood color of the ancestral magic rune is also surging, just like the blood devil''s battle clothes, draped on Nanfeng.


    In a flash, the south wind clapped out, and the power of the ancestral demons condensed in the palm formed a circle of demons, which bloomed out.


    "Magic power - magic light circle!"


    The south wind killed me. At the moment of the formation of the ancestral demon spirit body, he also understood the third magic power belonging to him from the ancestral demon world.

 Chapter 2038

    Buzz!


    It''s just like the blooming of the lines. A magic circle of light comes out of the palm of Nanfeng''s hand and directly divides the six rings. They go to the six magic fists respectively. As long as Nanfeng still has the magic power, the magic circle of light will continue.


    Soon, every Moji fist was enveloped by the circle of hundred demons.


    In this way, it is difficult for Moji to move, and after a moment''s stalemate, Moji routs, first shrinking, and then turning into nothingness.


    Poof!


    The next moment, two blood spray out, but also dyed red those scattered power, it is nine change Taiqing and corpse inscription, magic boxing collapsed, they two naturally suffered a heavy blow.


    Two people in mid air do not know how many rolls, will stagger to stop.


    At this moment, they were not only shocked, but also frightened.


    "Why? Why do you have the power of spirit in your aura Nine change too clear don''t believe of roar way.


    Jiubiantaiqing doesn''t think that Nanfeng doesn''t know about the demons. Because it''s not the demons, it''s impossible for heizu to put them in. So does the corpse inscription.


    "That''s right. There is the spirit power of continent and land creatures in my killing evil spirit!" Nanfeng said faintly, "up to now, I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s because I, Baifeng, take the magic Qi as the way, and understand the spirit of the devil from heaven and earth!"


    "And Baifeng''s demon spirit will become the first one in the world, and even the only one in the future!"


    Nanfeng''s words constantly shake the hearts of Jiubian Taiqing and Shiming.


    Their heart, more incredible, more invisible into panic.


    "Why? Why? How can we demons have spirit body? Only continent and land creatures have spirit body! " In panic, jiubiantaiqing and Shiming roar at the same time.


    "In my Bai Feng, nothing is impossible!" South breeze light a, "just like the process of this battle in general, you have the upper hand, but in the end, I can be desperate, beyond you!"


    "However, thank you very much. I can''t break through my limit without your pressure!"


    Between the words, the six magic light circles around Nanfeng''s body have merged into two. In an instant, they are heading for jiubiantaiqing and Shiming.


    Under the control of the south wind, the circle of magic light shrouded not only their bodies, but also their souls. After all, the circle of magic light shrank into invisibility, and jiubiantaiqing and the inscription on the corpse will disappear into invisibility.


    Ah!


    They urged all their strength to break away from the circle of magic light.


    But it''s all in vain,


    unless at this time, they can break through the limit just like the south wind, breaking once and then standing.


    But this is impossible, because even if they enter the state of breaking and then standing, and have the self-confidence mentality under despair, they do not have a world of ten thousand hours, and they do not have enough time.


    "Baifeng, you can''t kill me. I''m the elder of the nine change ancestors!" At this moment, nine change too clear anxious, panic roar up.


    "Nine changes are too clear, you are really joking!" A faint south wind.


    As for Shi Ming, he didn''t beg for mercy. He just looked at Nanfeng resentfully.


    "In the face of death, you should learn the inscriptions on corpses. All living beings are afraid of death, but death also requires dignity, doesn''t it?" Looking at the corpse inscription, Nanfeng says to Jiubian Taiqing again.


    "If you want my dignity, I can give it to you. If you want to be a general, I can also support you!" Hear the words of south wind, nine change too clear again heavily say.


    In the tone, it is also with the meaning of pleading for mercy.


    But unfortunately, he never guessed that Nanfeng was not a demon, and the purpose of Nanfeng was to kill a strong demon.


    Eyes flashed kill idea, south wind completely ended nine change too clear life.


    "I appreciate that you didn''t beg for mercy. Unfortunately, my bloody way requires me to kill every enemy!" After saying this to Shi Ming, Nanfeng also ended his life.


    "Put away the source of corrosion, you can be regarded as preventing a powerful demon from successfully cultivating the real power of corrosion!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "It''s not enough. Who knows how many such gods heizu put down in this world?" Nanfeng said, "besides, in the other two worlds, I can''t stop it at all!"


    "But by doing so, you have reduced the loss of the future continent to a certain extent." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Next, I''ll get as many gods as I can get." The south wind said heavily.


    Later, Nanfeng kept looking for other sources of corrosion to capture the source of God. Of course, he also inquired about the source of God that the warriors had already obtained.


    After four months, he got seventeen of them.


    However, he guessed that this might be less than one third of the divine source in this world.


    "It''s a temporary cure, not a permanent cure!" The south wind made a solemn sound.


    "What do you do next?" Asked the king of evil fire."Four months later, all the sacred sources that corrode the original cave should have been obtained, and those who have obtained the sacred sources should also be refined." Said Nanfeng.


    "Moreover, more and more demons gather together, and each team has two or three top saints in perfect form. If I hunt again, I won''t succeed."


    "That''s the end of my hunting!"


    "It''s really the end of it, because if you kill again, the black ancestor will stop him. After all, he needs these powerful demons to attack the continent!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "So the next step is to continue to improve strength, to break through the limit for the second time, and win the position of general!" Nanfeng said, "and then as a general, secretly waiting for the opportunity to destroy!"


    "Now, that''s all." The king of evil fire said, "and the battle for generals is about to begin."


    After that, Nanfeng was closed again.


    However, before closing this time, he has to upgrade Wanshi world.


    When he broke through the limit for the first time, he used the time blade to cut out a world in which time passed infinitely. With this, he had a deeper understanding of the world.


    He wants to speed up time in the world.


    Sitting in the center of the Wanshi world, all his thoughts and consciousness are integrated again, which completely urges the Wanshi world and promotes the Wanshi world with his own understanding of time and the Wanshi world.


    I can also clearly feel that under such circumstances, the time of Wanshi world is advancing every minute on the basis of the original.


    This kind of promotion has been carried out for half a year. "The time in your world is ten times as much as that outside. That is to say, if others have one year of cultivation time, you will have ten years!" Feeling the flow of time in the world after ascension, the king of evil fire sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 2039

    "Ten times the speed of time, it''s not bad. I didn''t expect that this breakthrough of limit brought me double time cultivation!" South wind inside the heart with emotion way.


    At this time, Nanfeng is not dissatisfied, and very satisfied.


    "Now that you are just a saint, you have ten times the flow of time. I don''t know how much flow of time God will have when you arrive at the emperor." The king of evil fire said heavily.


    "The higher the realm is, I find that any one of my worlds has brought me infinite possibilities, but unfortunately, now I understand and feel the infinite possibilities, which are too few." Said Nanfeng.


    "Now, I understand more and more that the moment when my space evolves into a world is the moment when Tianzu spirit pulse really releases its power!"


    After a conversation with the evil fire god king, Nanfeng entered a deep state of seclusion. This time, he will be closed for as long as a hundred years, because with ten times the time flow, a hundred years is just a decade outside.


    The king of evil fire told him that it would not be long, even a thousand years, to search for and explore his second breakthrough.


    You know, in the state of perfection in the peak holy land, breaking through the first limit is already a difficult thing, and the second time is absolutely impossible.


    For breaking through the second limit, Nanfeng didn''t have a clue, and the evil fire god king didn''t have any good suggestions. He just said that he could only rely on his own intuition.


    So after entering the closed state, the south wind starts from the most common. His common is the nine worlds, the eight spirits and the one spirit. All his power sources are from this. He has to re understand that anything may have unexpected harvest after starting over. This unexpected harvest is often a breakthrough against the sky, an opportunity to surpass the limit.


    As the saying goes, it is unexpected but reasonable.


    Nanfeng is not impatient, not in a hurry, slowly feel their own strength, as well as their own understanding of the Tao.


    One year, two years Thirty years He entered an invisible state of epiphany. In this state of invisible insight, Nanfeng entered an invisible way, an invisible way that combined all the forces in him.


    Among them, including the power of his chaotic fire prototype.


    In this state, the two great ancestral Qi also merge into each other, and the mysterious vitality in Guangzu Qi also merge.


    Slowly, he felt the primitive flavor in all his fusion power.


    "The original way!" The south wind said, "this epiphany has brought me back to the primitive way. My second extreme breakthrough is probably the primitive way."


    "If so, then everything is really unexpected, but in reason, because I have practiced the primitive way!"


    The south wind continues the epiphany.


    With the passage of time, he seems to touch and grasp the invisible force of the primitive in this primitive way.


    When he grasped this power, he felt that he was in control of everything, even the way of heaven was in front of him, clear, and he was in control of the way of heaven!


    Invisibly, he saw fuzzy words from such power.


    "It''s a kind of mental decision of divine power!" The south wind talks to himself.


    The spirit pulse of Tianzu is shaking, releasing power, letting him enter this kind of Epiphany infinitely, letting his mind constantly drift along the way, letting him constantly feel how he got it step by step, comprehending and cultivating the power he is using now.


    All the supernatural powers, skills and mental skills he has practiced up to now also appear in his sea of knowledge.


    These mental formulas are merging with all his Tao.


    In the primitive Tao, everything after the fusion evolves the primitive power, and evolves the fuzzy words that he can see invisibly.


    Strong intuition tells Nanfeng that he must see the word clearly.


    Because it''s a brand-new skill that belongs to him. It''s just his own brand-new skill.


    He felt that this new skill was even superior to the supernatural power of heaven and earth and the determination of ancestors.


    At least for himself, it is, because it is a skill that came out of his way, his way and his body.


    "What is that word?" Nanfeng is crying in his heart.


    However, too much experience tells him that he needs not to be impatient.


    Calm down, he continued to feel, continue to understand.


    Forty years, fifty years Ninety years


    Invisible space, he stretched out his hand, really grasped a group of primitive force, after grasping, this group of primitive force made him stronger, and that line of writing, he finally saw three words - my way!


    "My way!" The south wind murmured.


    "Is that my own way?"


    South wind, remember to grasp the invisible force of the original.


    At this moment, the invisible and primitive body he got from the primitive cave also played a role, and the primitive light flashed from his body.At this moment, the south wind is like the primitive body in the primitive cave.


    "What a primitive force Feeling the change of the south wind, the king of evil fire said with deep emotion, "how can I feel that it is the original body of the original cave in the legend?"


    "Little girl Yi Han, do you know where your brother Nanfeng''s primitive body comes from?" Then the king of evil fire asked Mu Yihan.


    "Brother Nanfeng seems to have been to some primitive cave. Although I have been inheriting it for a long time, I still have some impressions of some places Nanfeng has been to." Mu Yihan is not sure.


    "This guy must have been to the real primitive cave and got the intangible primitive body in the legend!" The king of evil fire said heavily, "what kind of bad luck is this? Not only the rudiment of chaos, but also the primitive body? "


    "Moreover, an epiphany stimulates the primordial in his body, makes all his powers evolve into primordial, and makes him touch the primordial that really belongs to him!"


    "Can this boy really surpass the original Tianzu?" The king of evil fire couldn''t imagine talking to himself.


    ¡­


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally didn''t know the evil fire god king. Because of his shock, he just grasped the original power of all his forces.


    Because he kept grabbing, the clearer the handwriting was.


    This is another decade.


    A whole hundred years have passed.


    Nanfeng also saw another sentence after "my way".


    "From the original to the extreme!"


    In a word, "my way is to take the primitive and turn it into the extreme!"


    Nanfeng wants to grasp the original power again and see the handwriting behind his original way, but he can''t grasp it any more. No doubt, with his current understanding, he can only see these two sentences clearly. The next moment, Nanfeng''s open eyes, this century''s closure, is over.

 Chapter 2040

    "What a pity! What a pity


    After waking up, Nanfeng was very reluctant to shout twice.


    Although he didn''t know the meaning of the mental Dharma and how to practice it from the original Tao, he could clearly feel that it was probably a kind of mental Dharma that was superior to his ancestral decision.


    However, it took a hundred years to see two sentences clearly, exactly one, because "my way" only said that the next one was his way.


    "What a pity?" Both the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan are curious.


    "In the seclusion, I suddenly realized that I had entered into my original way, and integrated all my own forces to enhance my original way. The mental Dharma I had practiced in the past was integrated to form a new mental Dharma." Said Nanfeng.


    "The handwriting of mental method is in my original way, but for a whole hundred years, I only saw two sentences clearly!"


    "With your talent and talent, you''ve seen two sentences in a hundred years?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the evil fire god king said in disbelief, "my God, what kind of skill have you learned?"


    "It''s just two sentences. How can I know what kind of skill that is?" Nanfeng said, "I feel that if I want to understand again, I still need that kind of epiphany. But epiphany doesn''t mean that there is one, and it''s just an epiphany to the primitive Tao, so I yell," it''s a pity! "


    "I can''t imagine what a pervert you are!" At this moment, the evil fire god king can only say so.


    At this moment, the king of evil fire was even more fortunate that he met Nanfeng.


    Otherwise, he is just a ghost in hell.


    "If you don''t mind, can you let me hear them?" Random, evil fire god king is also curious.


    "Yes!" Nanfeng nodded and said it to the king of evil fire.


    "My way is from the primitive to the extreme!" After hearing this, the evil fire god murmured, "Nanfeng, it seems that it can only be regarded as a sentence. My way has no meaning."


    "That''s understandable!" Nanfeng said.


    "That is to say, after a hundred years of seclusion, in addition to a deeper consolidation of your realm and a slight improvement of your strength, you will get this sentence?" The way of the evil fire god.


    "You can say that!" The South breeze is again to show a hand way, but the tone has some helplessness.


    He didn''t want to have only one sentence, but it turned out that there was no way.


    "If you are really against heaven, it''s almost the same. If it''s just some guidance for you, or what you think in your subconscious understanding of the sea, I can only say that your hundred years have been wasted!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "My intuition has always been more accurate. To me, it should be the anti heaven skill!" Nanfeng said confidently.


    "But it doesn''t matter. What matters is, king of evil fire, what do you get from this sentence? In other words, can you fully understand the meaning of this sentence? "


    "Take the primitive, it''s obvious that it has something to do with your primitive Tao!" The king of evil fire said, "by the way, here, tell me, have you ever been to the legendary primitive cave?"


    "Yes South wind nods.


    "Really, if I had one tenth of your luck, I would not have been exiled into such a destructive world by the strong." Hear the south wind admit, evil fire god king is a sigh again.


    No way, Nanfeng has such good fortune, even the king of God, can''t help admiring it.


    After feeling, the king of evil fire continued to talk about his understanding.


    "So you should understand the original!"


    "My understanding of taking primitive is also related to my primitive Tao, but what kind of relationship? What does a word mean? " Said Nanfeng.


    "It needs to be understood by yourself, because that is your way. Only you can feel right and wrong!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "As for the latter, please forgive me. I don''t have a clue, especially the word Ziji. I really can''t think of anything about it."


    "I don''t think it''s worth asking you!" Hear evil fire God King words, south wind is helpless again.


    The king of evil fire just shook his head.


    "I can only understand it from my original Tao." The South breeze is tiny a, "just hope this comprehend come of isn''t too slow, after all I''m afraid only really comprehend this sentence, then have the qualification to see everything behind."


    "A way that never appeared, always needs infinite time, you have a little patience!" Said the king of evil fire.


    After adjusting the interest rate, the south wind came out of the Wanshi world.


    After a hundred years of closed door, it''s natural to have a good exercise.


    However, he felt that the whole world seemed to be silent, as if there were no other creatures except himself and Mu Yihan, the king of evil fire in the world.


    "It should be that they have entered the closed door, because they have gained a lot of corrosive power." The king of evil fire said, "in this world, there should be no chance to corrode the original power.""Well, then the battle for generals will come!" Said Nanfeng.


    So it was. A few days later, a voice rang through the whole world. It was the voice of heizu.


    "Nearly 50 years, I believe you''ve all got the chance of your black ancestor''s corrosive power, and then you''ll accumulate it, so next, I''ll start to select generals!"


    "First of all, the first selection of generals! You all go to the center of the cultivation place, where you will see a dark cauldron. There is an isolated space in the cauldron. Enter that space, and you will know what the initial selection was like. "


    With these words falling, the whole silent world seems to burst, and a strong breath emerges from all directions. Needless to say, all the powerful demons wake up from the closed door and go away to fight for the general.


    The south wind is also in it.


    But at this time, heizu talked to him again.


    "You don''t seem to have the corrosive power to cultivate your ancestors!" Heizu''s voice rang out with some anger and killing intention.


    "Heizu, please calm down. My subordinates want to go their own way of bloody killing, so they only concentrate on practicing bloody killing!" Nanfeng said in fear.


    "I believe that with the extreme bloody killing method under my command, I can also make the continent and land creatures fear and despair!"


    At this time, Nanfeng''s body was shaking.


    Of course, everything is false.


    Heizu didn''t speak, but was silent for a while.


    It''s obvious that heizu is connecting his two mantras!


    At this time, Nanfeng can also feel the two hidden incantations in his soul.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can only pray that heizu doesn''t doubt himself because he has a spell Fortunately, he still stood on the side of the south wind. Soon, heizu''s voice rang out, "since you say so, benzu believes in you, but don''t let benzu down, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!"

 Chapter 2041

    "Heizu, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I''ll take the world''s general!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "That''s good. Let''s go!" Heizu whispered, and then the breath disappeared.


    "Fortunately, I passed the test!" After heizu left, Nanfeng breathed heavily and said to the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan.


    "It all depends on those two spells. If you didn''t feel that you really had two heavy spells, how could that guy believe you this time?" The king of evil fire said, "the separation of soul is really a supernatural skill against heaven."


    "Soul separation, ancestral demon world and Shura killing are indispensable, otherwise, I will only show my true feelings!" Nanfeng said a little.


    "That''s why you are so unlucky The evil fire god king said with emotion, "to tell you the truth, if I were the same as I was at the beginning, I could not help but seize your fortune when I met you, a genius who was so unlucky."


    "It seems that after entering the divine realm, we need to keep a low profile!" There was a slight south wind.


    After that, the south wind no longer hesitated and came out towards the center of the world.


    At this time, all the attention of the other demons was also on the battle for generals. Therefore, Nanfeng, the slayer, was temporarily forgotten and did not cause the pursuit of other demons.


    Soon, Nanfeng saw a huge dark cauldron in the center. The cauldron was as big as a small boundary. It was filled with blood red lines, emitting endless darkness and bloody killing.


    Looking at the dark cauldron, it seems to see a sea of killing.


    The power of the dark cauldron also brought a kind of strong pressure to Nanfeng, a natural pressure on the evil Qi in his body.


    "The dark cauldron seems extraordinary!" Looking from afar, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "It''s like the blood tripod of the demon clan!" The king of evil fire murmured.


    "Zumo blood tripod?" Nanfeng is puzzled. He doesn''t know much about some powerful chaotic magic weapons of the demons.


    "The ancestral demon blood tripod is the second chaotic level magic weapon of the demons." The king of evil fire said, "it''s said that he has been controlled by the most powerful Dahua demon ancestor all the time!"


    "That''s the magic weapon comparable to the thunder halberd of jiuxiao God!" Nanfeng murmured, "it''s not true, is it?"


    "Of course, it''s not true. If it''s true, how could the black ancestor take it out as a place for selection? If it''s true, after all, you and I feel more bloody killing and darkness and coldness!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "However, this dark cauldron should be made by imitating the real ancestral blood cauldron!"


    "Imitation, that''s the past!" There was a slight south wind.


    Then, without hesitation, Nanfeng quickly came to the dark cauldron and jumped into it.


    Of course, the demons who came one after another also jumped into the world. When they saw Nanfeng, many of them also left cruel words, saying that they would make Nanfeng look good when they had a chance.


    For this, Nanfeng responded, "if you don''t want to die, just come!"


    Inside the dark cauldron, there is a strong force of the dark sea of blood. Of course, there is a corrosive force in it.


    The sea of blood is constantly evolving, forming an independent sea of blood space.


    The south wind chooses any one to enter.


    After entering it, he was immediately suppressed by the corrosive power of heizu.


    If he cultivates the corrosive power of heizu, he may not have this kind of suppression. Unfortunately, he can''t cultivate it, and this suppression reduces the limit of his explosive power.


    However, it''s nothing to Nanfeng. As long as it''s not too much pressure, he is confident that his current strength can defeat all opponents.


    "In this sea of blood space, what kind of test will heizu set?" Looking at the bloody space around, Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    Shua Shua!


    As soon as his words fell, three black blood figures appeared out of thin air and surrounded him in a triangle.


    These three black blood figures are all condensed by the power of the blood sea in the dark cauldron, which can be regarded as the spirit body, but the south wind feels the power of the soul on these three spirit bodies.


    "Be careful, this shouldn''t be a simple spirit body!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Nature is not simple, I feel that they still have soul!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    At the same time, the tone and look of Nanfeng were full of doubts.


    "What do you doubt?" Feeling the doubts of the south wind, the king of evil fire asked.


    "I wonder that I can feel the continental atmosphere in these three spirits. It seems that the power they use is continental power." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "No!" The way of the evil fire god.


    "The power in them seems to be continental power!" At this time, Mu Yihan also said, "although it''s also bloody killing, it''s the bloody and killing power of continent and land."


    Immediately, the southerly wind also tried to attack.


    The magic power gushes out, condenses a fist shadow and blows towards one of the blood sea spirit bodies.Boom!


    That sea of blood spirit body immediately bloomed, and also responded with fist shadow.


    And the power released by this sea of blood spirit is the killing power of continent and land, without any trace of magic power.


    "Sure enough, it''s a continental force!" Nanfeng said, "it seems that the black ancestor deliberately gathered such spirit in this space, imitating the continent and land creatures, and let these demons fight with the continent and land creatures."


    "It can also be said that these demons should adapt to the power of the land creatures in advance."


    "Just, how did heizu condense such spirit?"


    "I remember!" At this time, the king of evil fire suddenly said.


    "What do you think of?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I think of the ability of the blood tripod." The evil fire god king said, "the ancestral demon blood tripod can create the corresponding spirit fighting puppets with the blood sea power according to the soul and Qi power of the living beings."


    "Although this dark cauldron is not a real ancestral demon blood cauldron, it absolutely has that ability. As long as it gains the soul and Qi power of some powerful people on the continent and land, it can refine the spirit fighting puppet with the power on the continent and land."


    "In the records of the divine realm, there is such a saying about the ancestral magic tripod."


    "There are a lot of spirit fighting puppets among the Dahua demons in the divine realm!"


    "Spirit fighting puppet!" South wind heavily a, "but, here this so-called black ancestor, where to find continent land living spirit soul, he should not have entered continent land!"


    "Have you forgotten Emperor Qin?" The king of evil fire said, "before you came in, didn''t the Kunshan emperor tell you that many saints disappeared for no reason? He suspected that Emperor Qin had done it. " "It''s not necessary to think that those saints must have been brought to the fake devil kingdom by the Emperor Qin and handed over to the heizu, who used their soul and strength to refine the spirit fighting puppets."

 Chapter 2042

    Click!


    Hearing this, Nanfeng clenched his hands and heard the angry sound.


    "It must be the guy who worships Emperor Qin!" The south wind was even colder. In the tone, the killing was infinite. Virtually, every pore of Nanfeng''s body is full of bloody killing.


    "This is also the reason why you can feel the soul in these three spirit fighting puppets, because they need soul in the process of being condensed!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Next, you have to cut off these three spirits. Only by cutting them can their souls be released and turned into souls. It can be regarded as your contribution to the condensed continent and land creatures!"


    "I know!" There was a deep south wind.


    Boom!


    After one of the fighting puppets resisted the attack of the south wind, the other two spirit fighting puppets also moved, with strong continental killing power.


    Because it is a concise spirit fighting puppet, the cooperation between them is absolutely flawless.


    The killing power is condensed, and the three blood light blades come from three directions to the south wind at the same time. The killing power light is blooming and scatters the whole blood sea space.


    We can clearly feel that the strength of each spirit fighting puppet is in the perfect state of the peak holy land.


    On the three blood light blades, the south wind also felt the threat.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to slack off. All the magic power bloomed and turned into a pillar of Xumi demon God, spinning up and smashing the three blood light blades. The sound of the collision between gold and iron was loud, and the three blood light blades were shaken open.


    But you can see that there are three deep traces on the Xumi magic pillar.


    And Nanfeng''s body also felt a strong shock.


    "Any one of these three spirit fighting puppets has the same strength as the original jiubiantaiqing and Shiming. Although they have no intelligence, their cooperation is more perfect!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The power of the zumo world is also constantly pouring out, healing the Xumi magic pillar!


    The three anti shock blood light blades are put into the hands of the three spirit fighting puppets, and then combined with the killing power to form a solid blood knife.


    At the same time, they rush towards Nanfeng. They wave blood knives to develop their attacking power. The connection between them is perfect. If Nanfeng is not careful, he will be cut in half by one of them.


    I walked out of Xumi magic pillar, and the south wind waved Xumi magic pillar to resist and attack.


    In a moment, the two sides fought each other hundreds of times.


    "Three flowers gather at the top!" At a certain moment, the south wind directly broke out three flowers gathering at the top, and the bloody killing power rose again. Countless killing lotus blossomed on the Xumi magic pillar, which combined with the essence and spirit power of three flowers gathering at the top, and became bigger and bigger again.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the three blood knives broke, and the three spirit fighting puppets were shaken back.


    "It seems that in the hundred years of closing the pass, in addition to getting that sentence, your strength is also improved. You don''t need to break out the ancestral demon spirit body to repel these three spirit fighting puppets!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "As long as it''s my power, it''s all one. The progress of the original power will naturally transform the progress of other forces." Nanfeng said, "except for that sentence, I have no clue about the breakthrough of the second limit!"


    "I don''t know whether my second limit break has something to do with that sentence?"


    "That''s what we''ll talk about later. Let''s be generals first!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Boom!


    As the top of the head of the three flower limit bloom, south wind get essence, Qi, God power seems to be unlimited increase, Xumi magic God column has been completely filled with lotus pattern.


    At the moment of rotation again, Xumi''s magic pillar evolved into three shadows, which were suppressed by the three spirit fighting puppets.


    Boom! After the strong collision, the three spirit fighting puppets were shaken away again, and their bodies were all collapsed. The power of the south wind evil spirit penetrated many small holes in their bodies.


    However, after the three spirit fighting puppets fell from the air, they all healed.


    Obviously, because this is a sea of blood space to condense them, any wound can be healed in an instant, unless it is ashes.


    Shua


    in a moment, the three spirit fighting puppets suddenly converge and merge to form a new spirit fighting puppet. Just from the breath, you can see that this new spirit fighting puppet is more powerful.


    The blood saber condenses again and evolves into the shadow of the giant sabre. It contains the meaning of killing Sabre and cuts directly to the south wind.


    The south wind is resisted by the Xumi magic pillar, and the three flowers gather at the top to continuously gather essence, Qi and divine power.


    But this time, he was defeated, Xumi magic pillar was cut to pieces by this knife.


    Fortunately, he hid fast, otherwise he would be killed by this knife, and he would be brought back to life.


    "This fusion is comparable to a breakthrough of the limit!" Nanfeng murmured, "it''s just a pity that I''ve been on the peak of the first extreme breakthrough in the holy land."After the words fall, the ancestral world emerges behind, and the ancestral Rune roars out like a python.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t need to break out the ancestral demon spirit, and he didn''t want his ancestral demon spirit to be known by the black ancestor too early.


    The magic fire of heaven prison starts from the burning of the talisman, and the burning light absorbs all the magic power on him.


    The south wind uses this magic Rune to condense into a Xumi magic column, bombarding the new spirit fighting puppet.


    "Since the ancestral demon world can let me get the ancestral demon spirit body, does the ancestral demon world also have the corresponding magic fire?" At this time, Nanfeng suddenly thought, "I should take time to have a good understanding of the ancestral demon world and see if I can get magic fire from it!"


    At this time, the new spirit fighting puppet also condenses the blood knife again, and collides with the Xumi magic God column condensed by the ancestral magic rune.


    Just this time, it''s the turn of the blood knife to break.


    "Broken, broken, your soul can be turned into a soul, can not be used, you are really sleeping!" At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart cries out to the soul in the spirit fighting puppet.


    "I, Nanfeng, also promise to kill the Emperor Qin of all ages and pay homage to you!"


    Boom!


    After the words of Nanfeng''s heart fell, the bloody sword and the new spirit fighting puppet completely broke up and turned into a floating sea of blood power.


    In the power of the sea of blood, there are continent and land killing and souls.


    And those souls, even toward the south wind.


    For this, Nanfeng did not stop, because he could not feel the malice of these broken souls.


    When these souls entered Nanfeng''s eyebrows, they all turned into killing forces and completely integrated with the killing forces in Nanfeng''s body.


    At this moment, the killing power of Nanfeng is improving.


    In the deepest heart of Nanfeng, the essence of his killing also changed.


    At this moment, the essence of his killing completely became the guardian killing. He killed only for the sake of protection!

 Chapter 2043

    And it is precisely because the killing in Nanfeng''s body has the essence of protection that those broken souls are willing to give their strength to Nanfeng. Nanfeng naturally will not fail, and let all his killing become the essence of protection.


    "At this moment, my killing is only for protecting the people around me, but also for protecting the continent and land!" There was a deep voice in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "I have never seen the growth of the so-called hero of justice. Since heaven has given me the chance of rebirth, this time, I will try to live for justice and witness the rise of your hero." At this time, the evil fire god king also said.


    Following Nanfeng for so many days, the evil fire god king knew that Nanfeng was a kind of real righteous person, not like those martial people who were benevolent on the surface and evil in the heart, not like those hypocrites who were honest and upright.


    Of course, the king of evil fire chose justice because he wanted to follow the south wind.


    "Uncle Xie Huo, maybe it''s good for you to choose to be a god of justice. After all, you''ve been a god of evil for too long!" Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Mu Yihan echoed.


    "Ha ha ~" the king of evil fire laughed.


    After that, this sea of blood space moved by itself. With the direct and surrounding changes, it should be fused with another sea of blood space. And it is true, because soon, a demon warrior appeared in the sight of Nanfeng.


    He is a warrior who devours ancestral demons.


    "I didn''t expect that the first opponent was you, the slayer!" Seeing the south wind forehead, the warrior who devoured the ancestral demon looked dignified and said heavily.


    "I can only say that you are very unfortunate!" The south wind answered coldly.


    At this time, the south wind is definitely killing, because those spirit fighting puppets.


    The Devourer felt the killing intention of the south wind, and his scalp felt numb. At the same time, he felt the strong threat to his life.


    He quickly said, "Bai Feng, there is no deep hatred between you and me, and between you and US devouring the ancestral demons. Moreover, when we come here, we serve for heizu, and the point of this battle is over!"


    Nanfeng didn''t care at all. The bloody evil Qi surged all over his body and directly turned into Xumi magic column.


    The south wind is also a direct outbreak of the three flowers gathering at the top.


    Although this warrior who devours the ancestral demons is also the highest holy land, he is not a star and a half worse than the south wind. In less than a hundred moves, his body and soul turn into powder.


    From the test of the spirit fighting puppet, we can also know that the strength of the spirit fighting puppet they face when they enter the blood sea space is based on their own strength.


    Soon, his sea of blood space fused into another space. This time, the warrior of the red blood demon clan came in.


    Feel from the breath, the red blood demon warrior should have the strength of the original nine change Taiqing.


    But what about that? After dozens of moves, the soul and body of the red blood demon warrior just became the nourishment of the evil fire of Nanfeng heaven prison under the help of death.


    "Kill one, earn one!" Nanfeng said coldly.


    "Every time you kill a demon in the highest holy land, you can reduce the pressure on Zhoulu. In this way, you should be able to gain the belief of Zhoulu, the belief of Zhoulu itself." At this time, the king of evil fire said.


    "All four continents have their own intelligence!"


    "At the beginning, the power of belief that Emperor Qin tried every means to obtain was the belief of Zhou and Lu himself, because the belief of living beings was enough. To be honest, Zhou and Lu''s own belief was more conducive to breaking the shackles of natural punishment!"


    "Because heaven''s punishment is aimed at the continent and land!"


    "King of evil fire, you''re right. I have the power of faith in my body. It started when I entered the false devil Kingdom and hunted the demon saints." Nanfeng responded.


    "This power of belief is not the belief of the living beings, but the belief of the continent and the land."


    "The belief of living beings is enough for you. What you lack is the belief of the continent itself." The evil fire god said, "when you break through the limit again, coupled with these two beliefs and your own rebellion against heaven, I believe that you can break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!"


    "I have to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, because the real devil Kingdom also has people I care about!" There was a heavy south wind.


    ¡­


    Then, Nanfeng''s blood sea space fused with another space again. This time, he was an elder of heizu''s descendants.


    "Heizu''s descendant, perhaps you can consider letting him die this time. After all, he is heizu''s descendant. I''m afraid it will cause the heizu''s dissatisfaction!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "At this time, my killing is full of my whole body!" Nanfeng said, "the anger of those ghosts who turned into my guardians has not disappeared, so I will not let go of this heizu descendant!"


    "Besides, these heizu descendants are no different from other demons in the eyes of that heizu!"


    "All right!" The evil fire god king said slightly.


    "It seems that the murderer is your life See south wind, this black ancestor descendant Wu person kill idea Ling ran of say."Then, try and see if you can end me!" There was a cold south wind.


    The Zoroastrian Rune surrounds the whole body, and the south wind directly calls the Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    Killing in the body, in the face of this arrogant heizu descendants, Nanfeng just want to move life and death.


    "The real power of heaven and earth!" Feeling the real breath of the south wind, tunwei said.


    At once, there was greed in tunwei''s eyes.


    "Bai Feng, tell me the Dharma of heaven and earth. Today you can live!" Tunway said directly.


    Nanfeng ignored tunwei, but all his strength gathered in the anger of the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth.


    The anger of those demons formed a magic light circle in the chest of the Dharma phase heaven and earth, and burst out in an instant.


    "The dead thing!" See south wind direct hand, swallow Wei cold a, kill intention more obvious.


    Although heizu said that this time the strong of their heizu descendants also had a fair competition, any demon creature who met their heizu descendants was still respectful.


    How can Nanfeng''s attitude not make him angry.


    Of course, this tunwei can also feel the power of the south wind, so it directly demonizes, turns into the body of the black ancestor, evolves the heaven of the black ancestor, and condenses the strongest hand of the black ancestor.


    But unfortunately, he did not know the power of the south wind.


    The huge hand of heizu only persisted for a moment, then it was smashed by the circle of magic light.


    And the circle of magic light is even more shrouded in tungwei benzun.


    At this moment, tunwei is the reaction, he is the fish, Nanfeng is the butcher.


    Arrogant attitude, instantly into a low fear.


    However, the south wind did not give him any chance, and the power on the chest of the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth increased again, and dozens of magic light circles shot out, completely drowning and enveloping tunwei. At this moment, Nanfeng is the saint of killing three demons.

 Chapter 2044

    After Nanfeng killed three powerful demons in succession, the blood sea space did not merge any more. It is obvious that the final generals were selected. A force permeated the blood sea space and brought Nanfeng to the center of the dark cauldron.


    There are already four demons here.


    A descendant of heizu, a devouring ancestor demon, a Dahua heavenly demon, a Jiubian ancestor demon, and a warrior who seems to be an ordinary demon.


    However, it would be a big mistake to think that he is an ordinary demon warrior.


    Because once again deep feeling, south wind felt a kind of extreme evil power.


    "The evil race?" There was a deep voice in Nanfeng''s heart.


    The evil race, one of the most powerful races under the black ancestral throne, is not a zumo, but is comparable to the strongest Dahua Tianmo. Starting from Shenwu''s chongshui blue spirit, Nanfeng saw and killed the owners of four evil spirits.


    The evil race is very special, but the demons are also the creatures of the continent.


    For example, Shenwu, who has the blue spirit of chongshui, and xianxiaoyao, who has the spirit of Blackwood, are the creatures of Zhoulu.


    Dongqing, who owns the dark blood spirit, and the evil feather of the rotten Gold Black spirit, are the demons.


    Therefore, the evil race is not the real sense of the continent and land creatures, nor the real sense of the demon race, just called the evil race.


    The original black ancestor may be because the evil race is evil, and the demons pursue a concept - destroy heaven and earth, and establish a world that only belongs to the dark, so that the evil race will be taken over!


    "Evil race, I''ve seen you again. I can''t imagine that there''s another one in the pseudo demon world. What kind of spirit will it be?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also remembered that he had killed the owners of the four evil spirits. The real heizu said that he had helped him a lot.


    "This time, if this evil demon has an evil spirit, I can''t kill him any more!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    When Nanfeng appeared, the other four also looked at Nanfeng. After all, Nanfeng''s reputation as a murderer was a great influence on the whole cultivation world.


    These four, together with Nanfeng, should be the strongest five in the peak holy land.


    Nanfeng did not dare to use other world forces to deeply perceive the strength of the four, because he was afraid of being detected by the black ancestor.


    Soon, heizu appeared.


    "See heizu!" Five people kneel down at the same time to say.


    "The generals leading the holy peak will be selected from the five of you. I hope you will fight with all your strength!" The black ancestor figure says slowly.


    "I will live up to heizu''s expectation!" The five said at the same time.


    "Next, the last test!" The black ancestor figure said, and then his hands made a seal, and the space in the dark cauldron immediately changed from the world of blood sea to a dark forest world.


    For a moment, Nanfeng five people were in the dark forest world.


    Feeling the dark giant trees around them, they found that they were just ordinary magic trees, but the five of them would never think they were ordinary magic trees. As the strongmen of the highest holy land, their intuition could still feel that they were absolutely not ordinary magic trees, and there must be great power in the depths.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, many magic trees in front of them suddenly changed and divided into five places. Each Magic Tree released its power, just its ordinary magic, forming five magic altars.


    "Ten days, who can stand on that altar for ten days, will become a general!" Heizu figure said, "let''s go!"


    Immediately, Nanfeng five people jumped into an altar.


    "I''ll ask you again, the corrosive power of heizu. Do you practice or not? If you don''t practice, it''s more difficult for you to stay on that altar for ten days!" At this time, heizu suddenly heard the south wind.


    "Remember, this is the same thing that my ancestor said to one person twice since he was born!"


    Immediately, the south wind looked dignified, dignified with some fear.


    But in the end, Nanfeng looked firm and echoed, "heizu, I firmly believe in my choice, and I am willing to bear the consequences of failure!"


    Of course, all the changes of Nanfeng''s look just made heizu not have any doubt.


    "You are very firm. I appreciate that, but I want to tell you that if you fail, you will end up dead!" Hearing the south wind''s refusal again, heizu said angrily.


    "My subordinates are willing to bear the consequences!" Nanfeng made a firm response.


    After that, heizu said nothing more.


    Nanfeng five people also sat in the center of the altar.


    As they sit, the magic trees that evolved the altar release their power again, making the altar a closed space. No one among them can see who, and no one can feel who is what.


    Nanfeng didn''t care about it, but said in his heart, "what is the power of these magic trees on this altar? If you insist on it for ten days, you can become a general. Is it the purest corrosion power of heizu derived from his own body?"


    "It should be!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a pure corrosive force of heizu came into Nanfeng''s body and directly suppressed all the Qi forces of Nanfeng.Of course, because the south wind hides all the continental forces, the corrosive force of heizu did not suppress his continental forces.


    Then, these black ancestor corrosive forces began to attack Nanfeng''s body and mind.


    Endless pain filled the air in an instant.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can only resist the corrosive power of heizu with his body and perseverance.


    "No wonder that heizu asked you to cultivate. It''s obvious that you can cultivate into heizu''s corrosive power. You will be more comfortable on this altar!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I want to practice, too, but I can''t!" Nanfeng said with difficulty.


    "There''s no way. Now it''s up to you and your perseverance!" The king of evil fire said, "according to my estimation, if you stay here for ten days, I''m afraid it''s equivalent to the other four for a hundred days."


    "I can only pray that I will stick to it!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Crackle!


    As soon as Nanfeng''s words fell, the magic trees around the altar suddenly burst into dark thunder. In an instant, the thick thunder like a giant snake landed on Nanfeng.


    Ah!


    One couldn''t help but howl from the south wind.


    The flesh is too painful. At this moment, Nanfeng directly feels that his flesh will be torn into shreds.


    "This is not an ordinary thunder. It seems to be the most destructive thunder among the colorful thunder robberies, and it is combined with the pure corrosivity of heizu!" Feel this thunder, evil fire God King heavily a, "this can be called corrosion magic thunder!"


    At this moment, the king of evil fire was really dignified.


    In addition, the evil fire god king didn''t believe that Nanfeng could persist.


    And that black ancestor already said, failed, the result is dead!


    Heizu would not lie or give Nanfeng another chance.


    "Nanfeng brother ~" at this moment, Mu Yihan is also extremely worried.


    "Corrupting thunder!" Howling, the south wind ferocious heavily. But at this time, Nanfeng''s eyes just flashed ferocious decision.

 Chapter 2045

    His south wind ferocious decision is, fight for the last breath, through!


    When he got to this point, he would become the confidant of heizu. How could he fail because of his physical pain, and give up at this critical moment.


    "Give up! In the face of anything, I never have these two words in my heart! " The south wind hissed.


    At this time, the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan did not speak any more. They knew Nanfeng''s character, so they knew that Nanfeng would not give up. Even if there was a real death in front of them, their silence was their support for Nanfeng, and their silence would not distract Nanfeng.


    Perseverance against the severe pain, Nanfeng insisted, ferocious face has been unable to see, covered by sweat, the corner of the mouth is mixed with blood, teeth into the lips.


    The robe has long been turned into vermicelli powder. The whole body is covered with the corrosive power of darkness, and the corrosive thunder keeps falling, just like countless long whip strokes, just like ten thousand arrows through the heart.


    Once the perseverance of the south wind can not resist, the consequences will be absolutely gone.


    Of course, southerly wind can choose to exit.


    But that black Zu has already said, he chooses to quit, that is death.


    In less than half a day, Nanfeng''s tough and invincible body in the same realm, or even beyond, was ulcerated.


    You can clearly see that from the skin, Nanfeng''s flesh and blood are constantly falling, just like the autumn leaves falling from the tree, without any vitality.


    In a short time, Nanfeng left a skeleton, and his soul was supported by the skeleton.


    When his skeleton is also destroyed, then he is really finished.


    The skeleton is the hardest part of the body, so it lasted for a day.


    A day later, many black spots appeared on his golden white skeleton. With these black spots rising, the skeleton of the south wind was collapsing.


    At this time, it was not terrible. What was terrible was that his consciousness was almost unable to hold on, and his perseverance to fight against the endless pain was almost gone.


    "I can only persist for one and a half days? One and a half days, ten days, what a long distance Nanfeng''s heart is not willing to roar.


    At this moment, he can''t break out and come back to life.


    Because his magic power has been sealed, it is necessary to expose the power of continent and land gas when it breaks out and comes back to life.


    he can mobilize the light from the axes of heaven, and develop the mysterious force of life, so that he can remain intact on this altar for ten days.


    This, I''m afraid, will only arouse the attention of heizu and accelerate his death.


    "South wind, enter the world, leave!" At this time, the evil fire god king had to say, because no matter how silent he was, Nanfeng would die.


    "Now you can take advantage of heizu''s attack to escape and enter the world. After several hours of heizu''s attack, you can''t even enter the world."


    "Brother Nanfeng, I can see your perseverance, your efforts and your struggle. You are the Prime Minister of Zhou and Lu, and you can feel the spirit of Zhou and Lu. But now, you need to retreat!" At this time, Mu Yihan is also persuading.


    At this moment, the innocent Mu Yihan has only worry in her heart.


    "Is it really over?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    He was not reconciled, but the facts were in front of him.


    He also always remembers the words of the great emperor, don''t let the relatives who care about you worry too much for you, because they are more painful to lose you than to lose themselves.


    And he has a better understanding of this.


    If possible, he is willing to replace Bai Youlian and Lian Junyi.


    The next moment, the south wind''s sea of knowledge had to appear in his two words never far away - give up!


    He communicated with the world.


    But he still has a little bit of reluctant, reluctant to give up.


    And sometimes, the opportunity is to come so unreasonable, then it is the right time.


    At the moment when Nanfeng hesitated, he suddenly thought of the sentence he got from the primitive way - my way, take the primitive and turn from the extreme!


    "Self perfection! Turn to the extreme!... " Nanfeng kept repeating this sentence.


    Repeatedly, he seems to forget that he is in endless pain, and he also forgets that his last skeleton is collapsing.


    At this moment, the south wind has entered a state of selflessness!


    This scene makes the king of evil fire and Mu Yihan look silly.


    However, the two people responded immediately and kept calling for the south wind through the world.


    But the south wind didn''t hear.


    At this time, the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan want to rush out of the golden world, but they can''t get out.


    One hour goes by, two hours go by Six hours later, the south wind left only the soul.


    At this moment, the evil fire god king is desperate, and Mu Yihan is also desperate.


    "Heaven, you are really unfair!" The king of evil fire screamed in his heart, "the king of God has been here for countless years. He has finally regained his life. He has finally made a change and decided to follow justice, but you..."


    Mu Yihan is in tearsAt this time, the dark observation of heizu decided to move.


    He naturally doesn''t care about Nanfeng''s life or death. What he cares about is that Nanfeng can''t die now, because since he planted the spell of seizing Qi luck on Nanfeng, he found that his Qi luck is growing at the speed he can feel, which is incredible.


    So he has to continue to absorb the south wind.


    Of course, the black ancestor didn''t know that his mantra was just the soul of Nanfeng, otherwise his Qi luck would grow faster.


    And just when the black ancestor was ready to move, the power of heaven and earth in the surrounding space suddenly surged, constantly converging on the soul of Nanfeng.


    Because it''s in the false devil Kingdom, the surging power of heaven and earth is mixed with evil spirit.


    "What''s the matter?" This scene shocked the black ancestor.


    The king of evil fire and Mu Yihan in the golden world are naturally dull and shocked.


    These forces of heaven and earth converged on the soul of Nanfeng, which helped Nanfeng develop a new skeleton and rebirth.


    "How can it be that his soul is unconscious, and his evil power is suppressed. How can he mobilize the power of heaven and earth in space to develop the body?" Heizu couldn''t calm down and roared in his heart.


    "What''s more, among the forces of heaven and earth he mobilized, there is the power of primitive evil Qi!"


    The evil fire god king and Mu Yihan just look at each other and think they are dreaming.


    But Nanfeng, who re derived from the body, did not open his eyes, as if he was still in the state of comprehension.


    At this time, you can clearly feel the whole body of the south wind, is a state of relaxation, like sleeping, in the most comfortable state.


    But when we look at it with our eyes, we find that it is a state of death, because his head, his shoulders, his arms, and any of his muscles are fishing, that is, a state of death.


    In the past, the south wind was like a zombie.


    In fact, at this moment, the south wind wakes up.


    And I''m afraid only he knows that he is awake. "I''ve finally realized that I''m in the state of self perfection, and now I''m in the initial state of self perfection." Nanfeng said excitedly.

 Chapter 2046

    At this moment, the south wind entered the state of self polarity.


    The so-called self extreme state is a state of supreme selflessness, supreme epiphany, and perfect integration with all things in the world.


    In this state, you can feel the essence of everything, mobilize the endless power of heaven and earth, and break through all obstacles in your body.


    However, all this must be a great understanding of the original power.


    To be exact, this is the ultimate power of the primitive, and the power of all things in heaven and earth, all derived from the primitive. Even if chaos, there is also the primitive, which is greatly comprehended. If you understand the primitive, you can enter this state of self polarity.


    Self polarity is a state.


    Of course, Nanfeng was able to enter this state because he had obtained the invisible primitive body. Although the old man told him that the primitive body is in his heart, the real primitive body is invisible. But the intangibility is very important. It can be said that the intangibility is the original of all things in heaven and earth. With the original of all things in heaven and earth, it is possible for him to enter this kind of state of self polarity, which no living creature has ever entered or known.


    From the original and from the extreme! That is to say, from the primitive into this state of Supreme Self polarity.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also knew what his most important way was, that is, the primitive self extreme way.


    The two great ways of Zuqi and chaos are all under his original self extreme way.


    It can''t be said that the two ways of ancestral Qi, the way of chaos, are not as good as his original self extreme way, but this is his own way. If he wants to surpass Tianzu, heizu and the original chaotic creatures, he must go out of his own way.


    The way of Zuqi and the way of chaos have been passed by the predecessors. If he chooses the way passed by the predecessors to surpass the predecessors, it is very difficult, even almost impossible, because the predecessors have gone out of perfection.


    So, he needs to go his own way.


    Now, he has finally taken the first step in his own way.


    Of course, this does not mean that he will give up other Tao, other Tao, he will also unswervingly practice, the way of ancestral Qi, the way of chaos.


    Because Tao is strong, its combat power is not necessarily strong.


    Therefore, in his own way, he has to constantly cultivate other ways to gain supreme combat power.


    "This kind of primitive self extreme state, I call it primitive self extreme divine skill. This is the divine skill created by Nanfeng, which is superior to zuyijue!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Tianzu, I finally took the first step on the way to surpass you. This is what you want to see!"


    "If you can''t defeat heizu, let me finish it!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng also said to Tianzu in his heart.


    After Nanfeng reshapes his body, the black ancestor''s corrosive power and corrosive magic thunder are still attacking, and continue to destroy his re condensed body and bones.


    Two days later, the south wind left only one soul.


    But he entered the self polar state again, and the power of heaven and earth independently condensed his body.


    In fact, at this moment, the southerly wind is not suppressed by the corrosive force of heizu. In the original self polar state, to a certain extent, the southerly wind will not be suppressed by any force.


    That feeling is like when he burst out the strength of Zhoulu ancient stele and faced the pressure of array town.


    Seeing Nanfeng reshape his body again, the shock of heizu is beyond description.


    "What kind of skill is this? What kind of magic power? " Heizu said heavily, "I have never seen, never heard, never felt?"


    "Is it because he has gained ruthless black blood power and great talent that he can understand his own skills and supernatural powers?"


    "If that''s true, this talent is too terrible. Maybe one day it will surpass our ancestors!"


    "Die! You must die


    "However, the ancestor must absorb his Qi thoroughly. It''s against heaven for such a gifted creature to have Qi."


    Although the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan did not understand what happened to Nanfeng, their hearts were completely relaxed.


    "Uncle Xie Huo, what power or epiphany did brother Nanfeng get? He suddenly emerged from a desperate situation and could break through the oppression and rebuild his body." Mu Yihan asked curiously.


    "What''s more, brother Nanfeng''s state looks like a dead man, but he feels the past and finds it full of vitality!"


    "I''ve lived for countless years, and I''ve never seen such a state!" The evil fire God King shakes his head, "everything can only wait for him to tell us after passing this test."


    "But I guess it may have something to do with the sentence he got from the original Tao."


    "Because the power of heaven and earth gathered for him is not the original magic, and the original magic seems to be the essence of power."


    ¡­ In the primitive state of self polarity, the pain felt by Nanfeng was also minimal.


    In this way, the next few days, the south wind in the process of repeatedly shaping the body.


    For Nanfeng, it''s not just a simple physical remodeling.Every time he remoulds his body, he will practice his body to the limit and make his body stronger.


    At this moment, he regarded the attack of corrosive power and corrosive magic thunder as a kind of tempering.


    This is the corrosive power that can corrode everything and destroy all corrosive magic thunder, so the effect after quenching is extremely strong.


    Nanfeng felt that his body was about to break through and make a breakthrough.


    But now is not the time. He can only suppress it by force.


    In this way, ten days is not so hard, and it seems to be just a moment.


    Open eyes, retreat strength, south wind put on new clothes, is very energetic, high spirited stood up from the altar.


    Of course, when the south wind retreats and becomes naked, Mu Yihan in Tianjin world quickly covers her eyes and says, "hooligan!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s strength is further improved.


    "The second breakthrough of the limit may be coming soon!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" The king of evil fire couldn''t wait to ask.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate, he said it again.


    "Sure enough, you really understand the meaning of that sentence. Self perfection is a state, a supreme state!" Understand, evil fire God King shocked said.


    "What kind of cultivation method is the original self extreme divine skill?"


    "Brother Nanfeng, can I practice your primitive self extreme skill?" Mu Yihan asked expectantly.


    "Nature can, but Yihan, you must cultivate the original power first!" Nanfeng said, "the foundation of self polar state is based on the primitive."


    ¡­


    After that, Nanfeng looked into the air and said respectfully, "heizu, fortunately I didn''t let you down!"


    Nanfeng doesn''t have to think about it. Heizu will definitely observe himself in the dark. At this moment, Nanfeng also guessed that heizu would not let himself die until he had absorbed his Qi, because he had felt that heizu wanted to save himself.

 Chapter 2047

    Unfortunately, what he absorbed was the spirit of soul separation, which had no effect on the south wind.


    Of course, even if it was the spirit of soul separation, Nanfeng couldn''t let heizu absorb it so easily. One day, he would even ask Bentley to come back.


    Now the spirit of the spirit of the body to make up for, he relied on death to borrow life from those who were killed by him to absorb the demon warrior.


    When Nanfeng''s words fell, the voice of heizu also rang out, "you are really good. Now I intend to train you to be the first of the three generals."


    "Thank you for your trust!" Thanks from the south wind.


    "Do you understand that kind of magic skill? Mobilize the magic power of heaven and earth, and condense the original magic Qi! " Then heizu asked.


    "I''m afraid heizu, that''s really what I understand!" Nanfeng Gongsheng responded, "my subordinates are named Ziji Shengong, which can make my subordinates enter a perfect state of perception!"


    "You are incredible!" Heizu said admiringly.


    Of course, in heizu''s heart, he was more willing to kill Nanfeng.


    Naturally, heizu also wanted to have a glimpse of Nanfeng, but now is not the time. On the day when he killed Nanfeng, he would search for Nanfeng''s memory directly.


    "Well, next, you are ready for the final contest for generals. Besides you, there is another person who has survived these ten days. Generals are produced between you and him!" Then heizu said.


    Soon, the altar retreated, the magic trees around returned to normal, and slowly turned into a sea of blood, and the south wind appeared again in the dark space of the giant cauldron.


    Another figure appeared. It was the young man of the evil race.


    "This guy''s been through ten days." Nanfeng said in his heart, "I don''t know if this guy has an evil spirit?"


    "I didn''t expect that you, the slayer, were the last to fight against Huoxie. It seems that your progress is really fast, from the initial 90% nature to now!" See the south wind, fire evil can not help but praise.


    "You are also good. I didn''t expect that you were the one who stood at the end of the battle with me. I thought you were the adult of the heizu family." The south wind responds slightly.


    "The blood of the evil race is not under the heizu descendants!" This fire evil is not afraid of heizu at all, but says so.


    "This guy is not afraid of that black ancestor''s anger?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he knows that heizu doesn''t care about heizu''s descendants at all." Said Nanfeng.


    "Next, I''ll try whether your evil magic is powerful or my bloody magic is strong!" With a cold south wind, the bloody killing has spread, and the powerful momentum is directly rolling towards the fire evil.


    In the face of an unclear enemy, the initial trial is necessary.


    Of course, the key is that the south wind feels a strong threat to the fire evil.


    Bloody killing momentum instantly condensed into several blood dragons, biting to the fire evil.


    The fire evil eyes flash, the power of the devil''s flame comes out in an instant, the momentum whirls and sweeps, and turns into a magic dragon state, directly collides with the momentum of the south wind.


    Boom!


    When the air burst, the dragon like momentum of both sides was fiercely intertwined, and they were on the same level.


    At that moment, both of them also moved. It seemed that the soles of their feet just stepped on the air to store power, and they directly collided with each other.


    The south wind is pure flesh.


    And the fire evil, based on the magic fire, covers the whole body, just like wearing no hard armor.


    Click!


    After the collision, all the space in the dark cauldron broke in an instant, just like the completely broken glass.


    After all, it''s a dark cauldron. It''s a dark cauldron made by imitating the ancestral blood cauldron. It''s controlled by that black cauldron and has powerful resilience. At least, the power of south wind and fire evil is not enough to shake it.


    "There shouldn''t be any powerful magic fire on this guy. These magic fires are all condensed by his own evil power, but it gives me a feeling of having ten thousand kinds of powerful magic fire!" In the collision, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "By the way, it''s like swallowing fire when the fire order of demon ancestor broke out!"


    "Is that how it feels?" The evil fire god king said, "then he should be the evil race of the evil fire evil spirit body, but it''s not clear whether he has the evil fire evil spirit body!"


    "My world power can''t perceive these evil spirits!" Nanfeng said, "I''ve always been very strange about this."


    "What''s strange about this? There will always be some defects in your world. Maybe you can''t perceive the spirit of this evil race. It''s just one of your major defects!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Maybe!" South wind responded.


    "Can you tell me something about magic fire and evil spirit?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say about it. You just regard it as another magic fire order!" The evil fire god king said, "the power possessed by the evil fire spirit is the same as that possessed by the evil fire order."


    "With the cultivation, many magic fire can be derived, and the evil of magic fire can be used to achieve the supreme evil way!""Don''t be careless because you can''t feel the fire evil without powerful magic fire, because the blood of magic fire and evil spirit can evolve magic fire!"


    "You know a lot about magic fire and evil spirits!" Said Nanfeng.


    "To be honest, my evil fire way is based on the way of evil fire and spirit recorded in ancient books. Of course, my evil fire way is not worth mentioning." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Then why didn''t the fire order of the demon ancestor recognize the fire evil of the Lord but swallow the fire?" Said Nanfeng.


    "My guess is that this fire evil has no evil spirit, but only evil blood. To tell you the truth, evil blood is a little worse than heizu blood, and the talent of swallowing fire is really extraordinary." Said the king of evil fire.


    "He''s just mediocre because he met you, a pervert!"


    "King of evil fire, I love to hear that!" Nanfeng laughed.


    "You''d better defeat the fire evil first, and then narcissism!" Hear the words of south wind, evil fire God King light says.


    ¡­


    Boom!


    As their strength converges and collides again, the powerful anti shock force blooms, which makes them separate heavily. They are all deeply split in the sea of blood space.


    However, both of them followed the deep crack to attack again.


    "Xumi magic pillar!"


    Body shape swept, bloody evil gas ran up, the south wind directly turned into Xumi magic column, shooting toward the fire evil.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the fire of heaven prison in Nanfeng''s body resonates.


    For fear of heizu''s detection, Nanfeng temporarily blocked the two kinds of magic fire from tunhuo.


    This resonance shows that fire evil is about to break out the blood power of evil spirits.


    I saw his black eyes turned into blood black immediately, and also sent out a bloody killing force.


    Bear! Immediately, two clusters of blood black fire from its blood black eyes burning out. There is no doubt that it is a powerful magic fire of bloody killing.

 Chapter 2048

    The blood black magic fire swept across, and the bloody killing breath flooded the whole blood sea space. The Xumi magic pillar transformed by the south wind felt the great suppression, as if it was entangled by endless magic fire chains.


    And there''s a swallowing power.


    WOW! In a flash, the blood black magic fire submerged everything.


    "It''s supposed to be blood eating fire, blood and devour!" The king of evil fire said, "it''s similar to your power of swallowing different fire."


    When inundated, Xumi magic pillar is rotating, impacting everything.


    However, the combination of blood eating fire and evil power is obviously more powerful, suppressing the shrinking of Xumi magic pillar.


    "The creatures of the evil race are really strong!" Nanfeng said with emotion again.


    Bear!


    At the moment when the words fall, Xumi''s magic pillar directly burns the fire of heaven prison to fight against the fire of blood eating evil. In a flash, Xumi''s magic pillar impacts on the fire evil.


    However, the original fire evil changed into the heaven prison fire, and the heaven prison fire seems to be stronger than the south wind.


    Two magic fires came out at the same time, and Xumi magic pillar, which burned heaven prison magic fire, was completely suppressed.


    "Show off your magic fire in front of me. Are you looking for death?" Fire evil cold business ring.


    Boom!


    In an instant, fire evil burns another magic fire, one is the magic fire of magic gold, the other is the cold magic fire. The four kinds of magic fire divide into four parts, forming a huge net, directly covering the suppressed Xumi magic pillar.


    The south wind did not dare to hesitate, turned into itself, and directly called the Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    On the top of the head, three flowers gather at the top.


    "The fury of FA Xiang Mo!"


    Turn into anger and rush straight to the net of magic fire.


    In the destruction of Gula, the net of magic fire condensed by fire evil suddenly collapses, and the power of ancestral demon world blooms. Nanfeng instantly feels where the fire evil is in the scattered magic fire, and the fury of FA Xiang''s evil comes down.


    Boom! A dark mushroom cloud rises, and the fire evil falls out heavily. In many places, it is the anger of the Dharma phase demon that burns the south wind.


    Fire evil quickly suppressed with blood power.


    At this moment, the look of fire evil came down, and the south wind was stronger than he imagined.


    Under the shadow, the fire evil had the corrosive power of heizu.


    Immediately, several kinds of magic fire appeared behind him.


    From this point, we can also see that fire evil has very strong blood of evil spirits. These magic fires fuse with the corrosive power of heizu, gather supernatural powers, and then attack the south wind.


    "Hum!" When the south wind snores coldly, the zumo Rune merges into the fury of FA Xiangmo.


    Once again, fire evil is in the downwind.


    The South has defeated the real evil spirit owner in the same realm. The fire evil can really make the south wind feel the threat, but it''s totally different to feel the threat and fight.


    "Although I don''t practice heizu''s corrosivity, don''t you think it''s too fanciful to suppress me with your half hanging heizu''s corrosivity?" Looking at the ferocious fire evil, the south wind disdained.


    "Your arrogance really makes me angry!" There was a sound of fire evil.


    "But what can you do?" Nanfeng said without thanks.


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s real intention of killing was already on him. Huoxie was not the owner of the evil spirit. As long as heizu didn''t stop him, he would kill him directly.


    "How? I''ll make you beg for mercy Fire evil hisses to say.


    "With you..." South breeze light smile.


    But before Nanfeng finished speaking, he was stupid.


    Because at this moment, he felt the power of the evil spirit, the power of the real evil spirit.


    In his dull eyes, he saw the power of magic fire spirit body on fire evil, and the mark of spirit body appeared in the center of fire evil''s eyebrows.


    In Nanfeng''s body, he felt the powerful suppression of evil, and the two great ancestral Qi in his body were ready to fight against one of them.


    "Evil spirit, evil fire spirit!" After the dull, the south wind gave a heavy voice in his heart.


    "King of evil fire, didn''t you say this guy didn''t have an evil spirit?" Then, Nanfeng asked the king of evil fire.


    "I always said it, I just said it could be!" The king of evil fire turned his mouth.


    "But it''s true in truth. If this fire evil has evil spirits of evil fire, how can it not feel the ancestral fire order and recognize the Lord''s swallowing fire?"


    Later, Nanfeng and the evil fire god king did not argue. Since the evil fire broke out, they had to face it. Besides, from the beginning, Nanfeng had a spirit to fight.


    "Now you beg for mercy, I fire evil let you be decent!" Under the demon fire and evil spirit, the evil of fire evil is more intense, more arrogant, and the shadow is no longer there. He said to Nanfeng in a condescending tone.


    "Evil spirit, it''s amazing!" A faint south wind.


    The evil spirit is surging, and the south wind enhances its power again.


    The next battle is the real battle."Well?" At this moment, Nanfeng felt a strong doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling the doubts of the south wind, the king of evil fire asked.


    "King of evil fire, I suddenly feel that the evil fire spirit of evil fire is not the real evil fire spirit, but it seems that it is more real than the false spirit!" The south wind said heavily.


    "So!" The king of evil fire thought.


    "Why do you feel that way?"


    "Evil fire god king, I have fought with the four evil spirits. As long as the evil spirits erupt, I can clearly feel it. Especially now, I have realized my original self extreme magic power, and I can feel it more!" Nanfeng said confidently.


    "I can''t say the problem of fire evil, but I can really feel that there is something wrong with the evil spirit of fire evil. It''s not true!"


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the evil fire died and fell into meditation.


    He naturally believed in the south wind.


    "Is it..." All of a sudden, the evil fire God King''s eyes flashed, and said many things.


    "What is it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Because I practice the evil fire way, I have collected many volumes and ancient books of evil fire spirits. I remember one volume of ancient books records that all five evil spirits have evil seeds!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "The five evil seeds are born by heaven and earth. When the evil seeds go to the evil race, the evil race will have the evil spirit."


    "In general, the evil seed will move after the evil spirit owner falls."


    "But the ancient books say that if under certain power, the evil seeds can be forcibly transformed, and the creatures who get the evil seeds can be transformed into evil spirits if they absorb the blood of evil creatures!"


    "The former owner of the evil spirit will still have the evil spirit, but he is no longer the real evil spirit, and his power can not be compared with the real evil spirit."


    "But after all, they have real evil spirits, so they should be better than pseudo spirits!" "I think that''s the case with fire evil. The evil seeds in his body should be transferred!"

 Chapter 2049

    "Evil seed!" Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng said, "well, the four evil spirits who were killed by me, the real heizu, may have collected their bodies for the evil seeds?"


    "Now think about it, it should be!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "But why do you want me to kill you? The real heizu wanted me to kill you on purpose!" Said Nanfeng.


    And up to now, Nanfeng hasn''t figured out any reason why heizu really wanted to take Nantian''s corpse.


    "I don''t know!" Said the king of evil fire.


    ¡­


    Under the evil spirit of magic fire, although it is not the real evil spirit of magic fire, the power of fire evil is also greatly enhanced, and the powerful momentum makes Nanfeng feel the threat of life and death.


    Of course, if the south wind can erupt continental power, he will not feel life-threatening in the face of an evil spirit without evil seeds, but unfortunately, he can only erupt evil Qi at this time.


    Moreover, even heizu Qi can''t break out.


    "Be careful!" The king of evil fire reminds me.


    At this time, Nanfeng also gave up all doubts in his heart and put all his heart on the battle. He responded to the evil fire God King heavily, "this threat of life and death is exactly what I want!"


    "Next, tear you up!" Under the evil spirit body of magic fire, the look and words of fire evil send out extreme evil everywhere on the body, said the ferocious shadow.


    Bear!


    Next, he directly ignited more than ten kinds of powerful magic fire.


    "Evil fire and evil spirit have the same ability as the fire order of the evil ancestor!" Nanfeng sighed with emotion, "it''s just a pity that this is always a powerful magic fire derived from power. There is no fire."


    "Otherwise, after this battle, the magic fire I have will not fall on the continent and land!"


    "Hands of fire!"


    Under the evil killing, the fire evil directly erupts powerful magic power, more than a dozen kinds of powerful magic fire merge the power of evil spirit body, turn into a big hand, and directly grasp and crack toward the south wind.


    Around the big hand, the evil world evolves, in which the evil spirit fire is released, roaring and roaring, as if the evil forces of the whole world are converging.


    Xumi magic pillar! Three flowers gather at the top! Zombie Rune!


    The three powers rose in an instant, and the extremely bloody Xumi magic pillar directly hit the wanhuo magic hand.


    Boom!


    Under the fierce collision, the intertwined air waves suddenly shattered everything.


    Poof!


    At a certain moment, a bloodstain was sprinkled in the interwoven evil spirit, and a figure was also following, falling heavily.


    It''s the south wind.


    His body was in a mess, and there were many scars on his arms and chest, and the evil magic fire continued to ravage the scars.


    Boom!


    Nanfeng just managed to stabilize his figure, and the magic hand of ten thousand fire reappeared, and he could feel that there were not more than ten kinds of magic fire on it, but dozens of them.


    "Even if it''s not really evil, it''s strong!" South wind said with emotion.


    "After all, he was once a real evil spirit. All the evil powers have been understood!" The evil fire god king said, "it''s just the essential difference. In terms of explosive power and war power, it won''t be much different!"


    "Die With the appearance of fire evil from the waves, the magic hand of fire completely covered the south wind.


    Click!


    However, as soon as it was covered, it was torn by two big dark hands.


    At first glance, it is the hands of the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister. But at this moment, the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister is filled with spiritual power, the spiritual power of the devil, which can also be said to be the power never existed in the devil kingdom.


    There are some differences between the evil spirit and the spirit of the devil.


    The pupil of evil fire suddenly shrank, and he was shocked.


    Heizu in the dark was also shocked.


    "The devil The spirit of the devil! "The black ancestor stammered slightly," how can it be? How many strong demons have failed to cultivate the spirit? The demons can''t cultivate the spirit. Why do they appear now? "


    "Spirit of the devil! Is this the first spirit of the devil? "


    Jealousy! At this moment, the strong jealousy is from the heart of the black ancestor. What kind of creature he is, how can he allow the blood not as good as his demons to walk in front of him.


    "Kill! It must be killed Under the jealousy, the killing intention is infinite.


    But now he is even more reluctant to give up, because it shows that the south wind is stronger and more powerful.


    "Demon... Spirit body!" Shock, fire evil is also stammered, blood black eyes hard blink, do not want to believe everything you see.


    "That''s fair. You have evil spirits, and I have evil spirits!" Stepping out of the tearing crack, the south wind gave a faint sound.


    Nanfeng naturally didn''t want to explode the ancestral spirit in front of heizu, but there was no way at this time.


    "Why? How can you, an ordinary person of blood, accomplish what many powerful demons can''t accomplish all the time, and cultivate the spirit of demons! " Fire evil roars a little.


    "Some impossible things are sometimes accomplished under ordinary circumstances. Don''t you understand that?" A faint south wind."Now, it''s my turn!"


    With the intention of killing, the Dharma prime minister once again gathered the power of the spirit on his chest, combined with the bloody killing, and burst out the light of anger. The light was like a sharp blade, straight to the fire evil eyebrow.


    "The devil is hot!"


    Fire evil in the ferocious, ferocious into command, his whole body curled up, anger even worse, when the devil''s anger and the devil''s flame fusion, a burst of light appeared.


    At this moment, being suppressed by the south wind, the fire order of Mozu in the depths of engulfing the world suddenly has a change.


    "It seems that the fire order of Mozu is still kind to the evil spirits of mohuo!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "if the spirit of the fire evil is real, the fire order of the demon clan will not be able to swallow the fire!"


    And immediately, Nanfeng suppressed zumo Huoling even more.


    He doesn''t want to be perceived by fire evil.


    Boom!


    With the expansion of the fire evil from the curled up state, the devil burst out in a frenzy, facing the angry devil light of the south wind.


    Boom boom! The two powers collided, but they were eroding and destroying each other. They ran after each other. Soon, they collided, and their respective spiritual powers also collided at the same time.


    The two men''s eyes look at each other and burst out with lightning and flint.


    Now that he is close to the body, Nanfeng can''t miss the chance of physical combat. The combination of zumo Rune and Dharma phase in heaven and earth strengthens the physical strength.


    Click!


    With each blow, the space around it breaks up an inch.


    Fire evil is not to be outdone. Evil spirit and magic fire permeate the whole body and turn into defense shield.


    But this time, the fire evil had to keep losing.


    When the power of Nanfeng is no less than that of the enemy, who will fight with him except the genius of Jiubian zumo and Wuzhan.


    Poof!


    With a heavy fist, fire evil spewed out blood.


    When the soles of the feet step on the ground, the south wind jumps high, and the magic boxing of ten thousand methods breaks out.


    Wanfa divine boxing is only condensed by physical strength, so it does not contain continental strength. It can break out here. The shadow of the fist skips, and the power turns into a storm, carrying endless physical suppression power to the fire evil.

 Chapter 2050

    It''s the power of breaking the body that makes the body fall back.


    Roar!


    The hissing and roaring sound became the fire evil on his body. The green sutras burst up, and the fire evil became demonized. His claw like feet and hands grabbed hard into the deep space, making him stop.


    "The real magic fire, it seems that the blood of magic in his body is also very strong!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Evil demonized!"


    But it''s not over. The fire evil''s hands are sealed, and two forces gush out of his body. One is the pure evil fire, and the other is the magic of merging the black ancestor''s corrosion.


    When these two forces are completely and perfectly combined, the huge body of fire evil increases again, which can be regarded as the second perfect demonization.


    "This fire evil talent is good. He perfectly fuses the evil power with the evil power, and makes the demonization of the two powers also merge." The evil fire god said, "in this way, he can achieve two perfect demonization, and the second demonization has more power than the first one."


    "I believe you can feel that his power is very close to the emperor to be!"


    "I feel it. It seems that it''s only one step away. It can be said that he also made a breakthrough in the peak Holy Land!" Nanfeng said with a heavy heart.


    "And at this point, he''s going to be better than me in this extreme outburst!"


    "It''s nature. After all, what it erupts is two extreme forces, evil and magic, and you only have magic!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Try to demonize him!" The south wind is ready to fight.


    The Zoroastrian Rune encircles the spirit power and then surges in the chest of the Dharma phase heaven and earth, evolving countless demons'' halos, and the south wind itself merges into the halo.


    "Magic circle of light!"


    In an instant, the first circle reached the top of the fire evil and shrouded it.


    Bear!


    But just now, the first circle is burning magic fire. Every magic fire flame is a kind of magic fire, and the magic fire spreads rapidly. The south wind has no response, and all the magic light polar circles are burning.


    Buzz! At this moment, the fire order that devours the demon ancestors in the world has to transmit resonance and fire evil.


    "Put it down!" Nanfeng quickly mobilized a strong force to suppress it.


    Because he mobilized his strength to suppress it, the power in the light circle of Huimo retreated, and it was unable to resist the burning of those demonic fires. It quickly collapsed, and the south wind''s self emerged and quickly retreated.


    Boom!


    The magic fire whirls around, condenses in front of the fire evil, condenses into a token shadow.


    Take a closer look, the shadow of the token is just like the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    "The fire order of the demon ancestor!"


    With the roar of the fire evil, the shadow of the token merges into the spirit mark on his eyebrow, and the two marks are combined to form a new mark.


    Fire evil hands spread out, a cluster of magic fire flame out, eyebrow overflow a drop of blood into the fire.


    Then he threw the fire to the south wind.


    Seeing this cluster of flames, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his face was more dignified. Although it looked like an ordinary flame, he could actually feel that it contained all the power of fire evil at this time.


    The Apocalypse flares up again.


    However, the Moji aperture is too fragile in front of this fire. It turns into ownerless magic Qi in less than two seconds.


    Boom!


    At that moment, this cluster of flames became bigger, like a sea of fire.


    The shadow of the fire order of the evil ancestor appeared all around.


    Burning heat, calming pressure, evil power, magic power. At this moment, Nanfeng just feels that he is going to be torn to pieces by these four forces.


    "Self extreme skill!"


    Dare not hesitate, the south wind directly into the state from the pole.


    Seeing that the south wind enters into the original self polar state, heizupan sits down to feel it. He wants to feel the self polar state of the south wind.


    If he can feel something, it''s definitely better than getting mental cultivation from Nanfeng''s memory.


    Entering the self extreme state, Nanfeng quickly mobilizes the original evil Qi of heaven and earth, turns it into a magic light circle, covers itself, and resists the attack of fire evil.


    In this way, the south wind was barely resisted.


    "It''s not enough. I''m not deep enough now!" From the extreme state, south wind can clearly feel their weaknesses, rational calm way.


    "I need to go deeper!"


    "And this will be the second limit of my south wind!"


    At this moment, the idea and consciousness of Nanfeng entered the invisible time and space in the depth of Wanshi world again.


    His mind and consciousness follow the original self polar state.


    He knows his goal.


    His present self polar state can only be said to be the skin of the self polar state, or even not the skin. This is a pseudo self polar state.


    This time, he wants to really enter the original state of self polarity.


    He once again integrated all his martial arts, the process of pursuing martial arts and his own way of perception into the original way.In the primitive Tao, he looked again at the words contained in it.


    In the front, it is my way, which takes the primitive and turns from the extreme.


    "I need to know the next sentence. If I know the next sentence, I can definitely enter into the original self polar state!" Nanfeng said calmly and confidently.


    Immediately, while feeling, he grasped the original power of all things.


    I don''t know how long later, he saw the first word after that - since.


    With this "self" to see clearly, he found that his feelings and inspiration, everything has come, the invisible power of all things crazy gush.


    He kept grabbing like crazy.


    Finally, he saw the next sentence.


    Self extreme is the extreme number of heaven and earth.


    "I am the number of heaven and earth! "The number of the heaven and the earth from the extreme..." The south wind repeats itself in my heart.


    "The number of poles of heaven and earth is nine. Does this sentence mean that the state of self poles is divided into nine levels?" Nanfeng said.


    and with his understanding, he found that he felt anything more, and could mobilize the original magic and all strength in the space around himself.


    At this moment, he felt that his body and heart had been sublimated.


    This kind of sublimation can''t be seen, it can only be felt.


    His talent, his understanding and his persistence in Tao are all strengthened.


    "At this moment, I can be regarded as entering into the real original self extreme state, and I can be regarded as having the power under the self extreme state!" The south wind said to himself.


    "However, I still have a long way to go from the real first level of primitive self polar state! I''m afraid that only when I enter the real first level of primitive self extreme state can I understand the supernatural power under the primitive self extreme state! "


    "But it''s enough to defeat Huoxie now!"


    When Nanfeng''s mind and consciousness return to his body, the power of huolingdao, the evil ancestor of Huoxie, has burned his original magic defense. Close to his body.


    "It''s all over. In my fire evil''s fire order, all enemies will be destroyed!" At this time, the sound of fire evil killing is also loud. "Yes, it''s all over!" Open your eyes, Nanfeng said in the same tone.

 Chapter 2051

    For both of them, at this moment, they are confident that the battle is over, that they will become the winners of the battle, and that they can crush each other thoroughly.


    Boom! The evil power and the power of the devil are derived from innumerable false shadows of the fire order of the devil''s ancestor, and merged into the power of the fire order of the devil''s ancestor that is about to submerge the south wind!


    Fire evil eyebrow heart is condensed out of the solid magic fire!


    Bear! The power of magic fire around the whole area is even stronger. The diffuse power makes Nanfeng feel more pressure. His eyes and thoughts are full of evil. He wants to go towards evil, and he wants to believe in fire evil.


    Dare not hesitate, he quickly mobilize the original magic, get rid of that feeling.


    "Turn to ashes under my fire order of the demon ancestor Fire evil roars!


    "Primitive self extreme!" The south wind calms down and enters the state of self polarity again!


    Of course, at this time, the original state of self polarity is not just comparable, which can be felt by the stronger original magic surging from all around.


    Heizu also felt it in the dark. He opened his eyes and said, "the power of his outburst in this state has increased again. It''s just hateful. I can''t understand the Tao at all!"


    ¡­ The powerful primitive magic gathered all over the body to form the armor to resist the evil demon fire command.


    This time, the power of fire evil can no longer penetrate the original magic of the south wind!


    Seeing this scene, the evil look of fire darkened. At this moment, he really felt the strength of the south wind.


    Boom!


    In the shock of the fire evil, Xumi''s magic pillar has come out and smashed it. It directly defeated the fire evil''s attack and smashed it to the face of the fire evil. Where it passed, there was only primitive magic!


    Poof! The next moment, a piece of blood spilled out, dyed the original magic of the south wind red!


    "Did you lose?" The south wind murmured.


    However, as soon as Nanfeng''s words fell, Xumi magic pillar was overturned! In the fury of the primitive air waves, two magic fire big hands tear up, behind which two evil worlds emerge.


    "This guy is more powerful than I thought!" The south wind made a solemn sound.


    Under the hands of two evil demons, a huge shadow emerges!


    At this time, no longer see the shadow of fire evil, just see a huge fire order. If there is no real magic fire order in the south wind engulfed world, you will definitely think it is a real magic fire order!


    At this time, swallowing the real demon fire in the world makes the change more intense and releases resonance. Fortunately, Nanfeng has really entered the original state of self polarity, otherwise he really can''t suppress the change and resonance, and will be perceived by fire evil.


    At this time, the south wind can not feel the smell of fire evil.


    Needless to think, the fire evil completely turned into the shadow of the fire order.


    "No, at the moment, I have to admit that the talent of fire evil is not under swallowing fire. I''m afraid the biggest reason why swallowing fire can get the fire order of the demon ancestor first is that he contacted it first." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Or there are other reasons!"


    "The final evolution and cultivation end of the evil fire and evil spirit is to turn into a new fire order of the evil ancestor, but so far no evil spirit owner has done it."


    "And this fire evil has already started!"


    "Heaven and earth already have the fire order of the demon ancestor. Can they have another fire order of the demon ancestor?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "Nature can''t, but it can be combined to form a stronger fire order of Mozu!" Said the king of evil fire.


    ¡­ "Bai Feng, only by killing you can I eliminate my inner demons of fire evil!" At this time, the sound of ferocious roar of fire evil came out from the huge fire order.


    The next moment, a drop of blood essence diffuses around the solidified fire order of the demon ancestor.


    "Be careful, this is the most powerful fire evil, the last blow!" The king of evil fire warned.


    "From the moment I really enter into the original self extreme state and complete the second limit, the result of this battle is doomed!" Nanfeng confidently said, "unless at this time he can break through his own limit again like me!"


    Bear!


    The solid fire of the demon ancestor makes the evil world emerge around, releasing the extreme evil fire, integrating the essence and blood power.


    "Evil eye of fire!"


    With the roar of fire evil, the evil world and evil fire merge into the fire order of the evil ancestor, and the corrosive power of the black ancestor also emerges.


    A dark evil eye opens from above.


    In my eyes, evil changes, darkness envelops, killing surging, as if all the evil forces in heaven and earth converge here.


    "How can I feel that this is a real eye, an evil eye, just like my golden spirit eye!" Release the feeling of strength, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "The eye of evil fire in all ages, there is such an eye of evil devil, and a powerful demon in the realm of God has such an eye!" The evil fire god king said, "the fire evil should have obtained the power of this evil eye, and use the power of his evil fire spirit to cultivate this kind of magic power!"


    "It seems that he is really a genius who can be an opponent. He can understand his own magic power." Nanfeng nodded, "but also, with a real evil spirit of life, how can it be mediocre!""Death A dead word falls, and the evil light of the evil fire comes out from the evil fire eyes of all ages, straight to the face of the south wind.


    Nanfeng converged all his mind and entered the extreme state of the original self polar state that he could enter at this time, absorbed the original magic of heaven and earth, combined with the power of the ancestral demon spirit, and turned into the magic light polar circle.


    Boom boom! The next moment, the light and the circle awn collide, and the endless air waves submerge everything, as if the two worlds of demons collide and burst at the same time.


    After a long time, a confused figure appeared, covered with blood, countless scars. Countless scars, the original magic in rampant, and there is no doubt that this figure is the fire evil.


    At this moment, Huoxie was defeated.


    Boom!


    A magic circle descends, envelops the fire evil and suppresses it.


    No! No! At this moment, the whole body of fire evil is full of unwilling!


    "What? Are you pitying me? Don''t you kill me? " Fire evil hisses to ask a way.


    Nanfeng walked out of the storm and said faintly, "you are very strong. I appreciate you. I''m going to be a general. I need someone like you! I need you to fight with me on the continent. Of course, we are fighting together for heizu! "


    Although it is clear that there is no evil seed in the body of Huoxie, Nanfeng can''t kill Huoxie. Who can know what heizu really wants.


    If it wasn''t for the evil seed, he killed Huoxie, it would be cheaper for heizu.


    Although fire evil is tricky, it is the difference between earth and heaven.


    So for Nanfeng, fire evil should not be killed first!


    "I don''t need the pity of any living beings for the evil of fire. Evil is not afraid of death!" Fire evil refused the south wind.


    Some of the evil creatures have backbone. "If I say in the future, I''m ready to accept your challenge?" A faint south wind.

 Chapter 2052

    In the face of the real self-esteem of the living beings, we should tempt them with the interests of self-esteem.


    At this time, Nanfeng is really helpless. He really wants to kill the fire evil in order to prevent future trouble, but he can''t.


    Hear the south wind words, fire evil heart.


    If he can continue to challenge Nanfeng and kill Nanfeng, then he is willing to accept the pity of Nanfeng at this time.


    "I also promise that your challenge again will be a battle of life and death, but the challenge again must be after attacking mainland China!" Feel the fire evil heart, south wind is very serious said.


    Said, the south wind let go of the fire evil.


    After a moment''s silence, Huo Xie Gong calls Nanfeng, the general!


    "Ha ha ~" after hearing this address, Nanfeng laughed and said in a happy tone, "I believe that in the future, the whole continent will crawl under our feet!"


    "You kid, what you say is more true than what you say!" In the golden world, the evil fire god king said, "and your look and tone. If I don''t know your details, I, the former God King, who has seen countless old people in the world, will believe your lies!"


    "King of evil fire, if a lie is not more true than the truth, how can it be called a lie?" Hear evil fire God King''s words, South breeze responds to say.


    "You two are the most gifted talents under my father''s command. I''m very happy for you to join hands in the battle of continent and land." At this time, the black ancestor appeared and said to Nanfeng and Huoxie in an appreciative tone.


    "Be the black ancestor to share the worries!" South wind and fire evil at the same time.


    ¡­ After that, three generals were born. The generals who led 90% of the holy land of Zaohua were the genius of Dahua heavenly demons, named Mo 13; the generals who led the holy land of peak were Nanfeng; the generals who led the quasi imperial land were the Deputy patriarch of heizu''s descendants, tunxue.


    Magic thirteen is a middle-aged man, swallowing blood is a black haired old man.


    The three generals also got to know each other.


    And then, the black ancestor also announced three generals to the whole pseudo devil Kingdom, and took them to his cultivation palace.


    When they learned that Nanfeng had become one of the generals, almost all the powerful demons were furious, because they had been waiting for Nanfeng to come out and find Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng, the murderer, made a lot of killing.


    "Why? How could this guy become a general? "


    "Who knows, that guy''s progress is so fast. In just 50 years, he has gone from the top of the world to the top of the world."


    "It is said that an evil spirit owner named Huoxie was defeated in his hands?"


    "I don''t want to admit it, but the white wind has become the climate!"


    "What shall we do?"


    "What else can we do? They have become generals and will be our leaders in the future. Do we dare to remember this? "


    "Yes, let''s forget this killing. If we don''t want to forget it, we can only pour our anger on those continent and land creatures in the future. It''s hopeless to seek revenge from Bai Feng!"


    ¡­


    "The three generals have to be primary and secondary." Inside the palace, the black ancestor gave a slight sound.


    "How can heizu be divided?" If you swallow blood, ask immediately.


    "It''s a little unfair to let you divide according to your strength!" Said the black ancestor thoughtfully.


    "Well, in the future, we will fight a war that will last for hundreds of years. In the first 50 years, which of you three has made the most contributions is the first of the three generals!"


    "It will take a hundred years for benzu to attack the continent. That is to say, you have 150 years to compete. That should be fair."


    "I see, heizu!" Three people respectfully at the same time.


    Then the three people looked at each other and showed their intention of competition.


    "Let''s go. Next, benzu will take you to meet a man. To be exact, he is the fourth major general. You can communicate with each other!" Random, said the black ancestor.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and the devil thirteen of Dahua were all puzzled. They didn''t expect that there would be a fourth war general.


    At this time, there was no change in his face, as if he knew about the fourth general.


    With a wave of the black ancestor''s right hand, a magic channel emerged.


    Through the passage, they came to a world of demons.


    This is not an ordinary world of demons, but a world of demons filled with strong and pure corrosive power of heizu.


    Nanfeng felt a kind of ancestral atmosphere, that is to say, this world is probably a ancestral place with black ancestral corrosive force.


    "I can''t imagine that there is a corrosive ancestral land of heizu!" The king of evil fire said, "if you have a chance, you can go into this world and explore it."


    "It''s impossible, this world, because it''s the heizu who carries it with him!" Nanfeng said, "because this is absolutely an important place."


    Not long after, Nanfeng saw an altar, which was surrounded by the strong corrosive force of heizu. The corrosive force of heizu was surging, as if it was going to surge into something.With a wave of heizu''s hand, those heizu''s corrosive power faded away, and a figure emerged.


    And seeing that figure, Nanfeng was silly.


    However, Nanfeng''s face has not changed. After the storm, he has seen a lot of shocking things. He has been able to meet shocking things without changing his face.


    "Emperor Qin of all ages!" In the world of heaven and gold, the king of evil fire and Mu Yihan gave a heavy voice.


    That figure is the Emperor Qin!


    "This guy really betrayed Zhoulu!" Nanfeng killed in his heart.


    "And it should be a complete betrayal. It seems that he has completely sold his soul and body and become a demon!" Said the king of evil fire.


    You can clearly feel that the Emperor Qin was filled with the corrosive power and evil spirit of heizu.


    Needless to think, that altar is the one that transformed the Qin emperor.


    "The great emperor of ancient times, who could gain the belief of many continent and land creatures, and who tried to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, now betrays continent and land completely, which is a shame of continent and land!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Shame is not shame, just kill it when you get a chance!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "He, I will kill him!" The south wind roared.


    ¡­


    "Heizu, in his body, I seem to feel the power of continent and land?" At this time, the devil of Dahua asked.


    "It''s a good feeling. He was the emperor of the continent!" Heizu said with a smile.


    "The great emperor of the continent!" Magic thirteen was surprised.


    Nanfeng was also immediately surprised.


    Swallowing blood is not surprising. Obviously, as the vice patriarch of heizu''s descendants, he has known the existence of Emperor Qin, and even has seen it.


    "After all, the creatures on the continent are several times as many as ours. It''s not easy to attack them. It would be very good to have a great emperor on the continent as an agent!" Seeing demon 13 and Nanfeng surprised, heizu said with a smile.


    "What''s more, he has been completely reformed by our ancestors, and nine tenths of them are demons!" "Heizu! We get it! " Nanfeng and magic thirteen immediately nodded respectfully.

 Chapter 2053

    Then, the black ancestor awakened the Emperor Qin!


    "Master!" When Emperor Qin regained consciousness, he said respectfully to the black ancestor.


    At this time, the look and eyes of Emperor Qin are no longer the previous state of hegemony and strong killing, but dark and calm, and it seems to be a controlled and calm state.


    "This guy, I feel a little controlled. Maybe it''s the spell of control!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Maybe, but he has been transformed. In my heart, he is only dead!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng''s intention to kill Emperor Qin has a long history. At this time, even if Emperor Qin was on the side of Zhou and Lu, Nanfeng''s intention to kill Emperor Qin would not decrease.


    Having righteous beings does not mean that there is no selfishness, it is just the number of selfishness.


    In Nanfeng''s heart, there was a lot of selfishness in killing Baishi Emperor Qin, because from the moment he returned to Zhoulu, Baishi Emperor Qin repeatedly wanted to kill him.


    Nanfeng also admits this.


    "Baishi, these three generals are selected by our ancestors. You can tell them more about the future attack on the continent." Heizu said, "at the same time, you also tell them about the existing strong people on the continent!"


    "Then, you can compete with each other. Although your body and soul have been transformed, there are still some continental forces left. You can use these continental forces to fight against them and make them familiar with the continental forces!"


    "Master, I understand!" Emperor Qin nodded.


    "Next, our ancestors need to shut down for a hundred years to prepare for the reopening of the channel. In a hundred years, everything in the pseudo devil kingdom will be handed over to you." Immediately, the black ancestor said.


    "We understand, heizu!" The four nodded at the same time.


    After that, the black ancestor entered a closed state, and Nanfeng four people practiced in this black ancestor corrosive world. The emperor of Qin Dynasty told the situation of the continent and land without a word missing, and used the remaining continent and land power in his body to compete with Nanfeng three people.


    After a period of cultivation, Nanfeng left the world on the ground that he did not cultivate the corrosive power of heizu and wanted to find other opportunities.


    If you don''t cultivate the corrosive power of heizu, you will feel oppressed if you stay in this world for a long time. Nanfeng also wanted to explore the world carefully, but it was almost impossible. One is that he swallowed blood and watched him, demon 13 and Emperor Qin closely. It is obvious that the black ancestor gave orders secretly. The other is that Nanfeng guessed that the black ancestor must have left some defensive means in this world.


    After he came out, Nanfeng first went to the cultivation palace arranged by heizu''s descendants.


    "Is heizu really closed, or is he a fake one?" The king of evil fire asked, "can you feel it through the two magic words in the soul separation?"


    "It seems that the spirit of my soul separation is no longer diminishing. Heizu should be really closed, and if he wants to attack the continent and land in a hundred years, he really needs to close, gather more strength, and open up a wider channel." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you really shut up, then you will have a chance to kill the emperor of Qin, before attacking Zhoulu!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "What do you mean?" Hear the words of the evil fire god king, South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    The power of Emperor Qin of all ages can be displayed there, and nearly 40% of the power of the emperor can be generated. Even if he reaches the peak of Nanfeng cultivation, he can not be his opponent.


    In order to kill the emperor of Qin, in addition to the heavy damage of the emperor of Qin, only after the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment was broken, he quickly practiced to surpass it.


    "Because the power of Emperor Qin is stronger than you, you don''t feel it. Let Yihan tell you about it!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Brother Nanfeng, the real realm of Emperor Qin is to be emperor, and it is not the peak yet. If he wants to have the power of emperor again, there is only one way to wait for the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment to be broken and break through again!" Mu Yihan said immediately.


    "It means that Emperor Qin has regressed to the realm of the Great Han?" Hearing Mu Yihan''s words, Nanfeng asks heavily.


    "Brother Nanfeng, it can''t be said that it''s retrogression, but because this fake devil kingdom can only accommodate the peak zhundi at most now!" Mu Yihan said.


    "He sells his soul and remoulds his body, which needs to be remoulded together with his realm!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I understand that after he sold everything and reshaped his soul and body, he could not be the original realm and strength. At most, he could be the strongest realm in the world he lived in!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "That''s right!" The king of evil fire nodded.


    "It seems that I really have a chance to kill the emperor of Qin in this false devil kingdom!" After confirming, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "As long as you break through the zhundi, and can lead the emperor of Qin to come out alone, there is a great chance!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "A hundred years is enough!" The south wind said coldly, "besides, for me who has a world of ten thousand years, it''s not just a hundred years!"


    "Break through to zhundi first!" The evil fire god king said, "but what is more difficult for you is to break through the third limit!"


    "The breakthrough of the third limit must be achieved!" The south wind said heavily, "but next, I need to upgrade my original self polar state to the first level of original self polar state!""I am the number of heaven and earth! This sentence really means that there are nine levels of your original self polar state "Maybe after you reach that limit, you will find the way to break through the limit for the third time," said the evil fire god king


    After that, Nanfeng entered the Wanshi world and closed the door again to practice the original self extreme skills.


    At the same time, he also promotes the ancestral demon spirit to the God level, and his combat power will be greatly improved.


    In the state of self polarity, 50 years is just a moment.


    Nanfeng only felt that he had just closed his eyes and opened them.


    Fifty years in the world, five years outside.


    This time, Nanfeng wakes up because of swallowing blood, demon 13 and the arrival of Emperor Qin.


    "Master Tun and two brothers, what are you doing here?" In the palace, the south wind asked respectfully.


    "After five years of cultivation in heizu''s world, we are almost bored, so we also want to look for opportunities!" Swallow blood to say, "also hope to take advantage of this time to look for opportunity, train the cooperation between us, hope won''t disturb you!"


    "No way!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "I just don''t know where Master Tun is going. Do you want to go to chaos?"


    "It''s time to kill the Emperor Qin. You four are looking for opportunities together. As long as you have the chance, you can let Yihan do it directly!" The evil fire god king said, "anyway, secretly get rid of the Emperor Qin, so that their internal affairs in the continent are completely gone!" "It seems that I can''t kill Baishi himself!" The south wind blows hard.

 Chapter 2054

    "Hee hee, I''ll let brother Nanfeng kill you when I defeat him!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    Hearing Mu Yihan''s words, Nanfeng felt helpless. As a man, he often needs his sister to protect him. How can he not be helpless.


    ¡­ "Bai Feng, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the magic ancestral cave?" Swallow blood to say.


    "Mozu cave palace! The master of swallowing blood said about the fire of the demon ancestor and the magic weapon of the heaven and earth - the cave palace where the fire order of the demon ancestor was born There was a heavy south wind.


    "Yes, it''s the Mozu cave palace. Recently, news came that the trace of the Mozu cave palace was found in the area of mohuang!" Swallowing blood said, "if we can find the Mozu cave palace, one of us can''t rely on it to get a powerful Mozu fire, or even more likely to get the Mozu fire order!"


    "That''s a big chance!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "This is an opportunity for you to refine the fire of the demon ancestor!" At this time, the king of evil fire said, "once you can refine the fire for your own use, you may have a chance to communicate with the fire order of evil fire!"


    In the beginning, the devil got the most powerful fire in his body and soul.


    He soon refined and formed his own kind of fire, and now he has grown to a state corresponding to his realm.


    But Mozu fire, south wind can''t refine.


    because the flame of the devil and the Wutong fire are the same level of flame, and every condition is not to say that anyone who can make refinery and refinement can be refined and refined. Wutong fire needs permission from the Wutong tree, while the devil Zu Huo needs to practice refining and refining in the magic ancestral palace.


    "Maybe this time, I can really get the approval of the fire order of the demon ancestor!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "What I''m saying is that this time you can communicate with the fire order of Mozu, you''re out of luck. It''s not so easy to get the approval of the fire order of Mozu!" Hearing this, the king of evil fire said with a faint smile.


    In the heart of the evil fire god king, it''s 100% certain that Nanfeng can''t get any help from the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    In the future, Nanfeng will be able to communicate with the fire order of the demon clan and mobilize the power of the fire order of the demon clan. The evil fire God King thinks that is a miracle.


    "King of evil fire, I''m still saying that. We''ll see!" The south wind is confident.


    If Nanfeng doesn''t practice Moqi and heizu Qi, he doesn''t have that confidence, but he can perfectly practice Moqi and heizu Qi, just like the demons, he will have this confidence.


    ¡­


    After a simple conversation, the four went to the enchanted wasteland.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect is to swallow blood and let Nanfeng go with fire evil.


    But it''s also reasonable, because fire evil is really strong and has talent. If it wasn''t for Nanfeng, he would be one of the three generals.


    The region of demon wasteland is the biggest secret place of the false demon kingdom. Nanfeng also knows something about it, which is an ancient battlefield.


    "Having an ancient battlefield is a great indication that the fake demon kingdom was once a part of the real demon kingdom!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I''m getting closer and closer to revealing the true face and identity of heizu!" Said Nanfeng.


    The devil wasteland is a boundless area of black sand. The devil wind sweeps the sky, and the black sand is all over the sky, which is also mixed with some chaotic forces, because one side of the devil wasteland is adjacent to chaos.


    And many powerful Warcraft in the pseudo world also live in the demon wasteland.


    At this time, there are also many other strong demons to experience in the demon wasteland area, just to find the magic ancestral cave palace.


    When they arrived at the devil wasteland, they asked the Emperor Qin to join the devil thirteen, Nanfeng and Huoxie to search for the devil cave palace.


    "It''s a pity that swallowing blood didn''t let you join with Emperor Qin!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Then let him live a little longer." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally could not ask to be with Emperor Qin, and there was no reason to be doubted.


    Swallowing blood is definitely left by the black ancestor to supervise them. There must be a way to contact the black ancestor in Guanzhong. Therefore, Mu Yihan must not appear in front of swallowing blood.


    What''s more, Nanfeng can''t reveal the real identity of heizu here without knowing.


    After that, Nanfeng, Huoxie and blood swallowing went into the dark sand world together, looking for the cave palace.


    During this period, they also harvested some of the natural resources and local treasures here.


    When they meet a powerful Warcraft, they fight hard to improve their fighting power.


    "Master swallow blood, although the Emperor Qin was reformed, we really dare to trust him?" At one moment, Nanfeng pretended to ask.


    "Don''t worry. He''s under the curse of heizu. He can''t be obedient." Swallow blood to say.


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "That guy is really under control!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Even so, I''ll kill him, because he has really become a demon. Of course, I''m selfish!" Said Nanfeng.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you two another thing!" Swallowing blood is supposed to be looking for Mozu cave palace. It''s a bit boring to chat with Nanfeng and Huoxie."We''d like to hear about it!" South wind and fire evil nod to say.


    "Do you know when our heizu controlled the Emperor Qin?" Swallowing the blood said mysteriously.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s heart immediately became dignified, because a bad premonition had already appeared in his heart.


    At this moment, he felt that his previous conjecture was true, that is, the return of those ancient emperors on the continent was not accidental.


    "When was that?" Nanfeng asks curiously.


    "A long time ago, heizu told me that according to the times, it was estimated that it was more than 200 times ago!" Swallowing blood said slightly.


    "What? More than 200 times ago! " Hearing this, Nanfeng and Huoxie were extremely surprised.


    Fire evil is pure surprise.


    Nanfeng is not. The truth of the matter is getting closer and closer to his directness and inner unhappiness.


    "But in fact, we can''t say control, how to say, we can only say barely control, anyway, it''s between the boundary of control and no control!" Swallow blood again, let south wind and fire evil really doubt.


    See two people''s doubts, swallow blood to say earnestly, "you listen to me to say in detail!"


    "Ever since heizu was severely damaged by the fake heizu in the real demon Kingdom, he has created the fake demon Kingdom and led us to wander in chaos. But it is not far from the demon Kingdom and the continent, because if we are far away, we may really lose ourselves in chaos."


    "We can''t go back to the real world again!"


    "Because we are close to the devil Kingdom and the continent, so our fake devil kingdom is gradually imprisoned and suppressed by heaven''s punishment!"


    "More than 200 times ago, the repression of heaven''s punishment was not very strong, and heizu''s explosive power was still very strong. He often wandered around in chaos." "By chance, heizu found a chaotic storm, in which there was not only stable space, but also living beings!"

 Chapter 2055

    "The life in it is the Emperor Qin of all ages." Nanfeng pretended to know nothing, only asked curiously.


    "It''s not only the emperor of Qin, but also many other great emperors of Zhou and Lu." Swallow blood to say.


    "Is there any other continent? But why is it that the only one who comes to our fake devil Kingdom this time is the Emperor Qin of the hundred generations? " Fire evil asked.


    "That''s because Emperor Qin is the strongest of all the great emperors!" Swallow blood to say.


    "As soon as you see, it''s the emperor Lu of all continents. Hei zudang wants to kill them, absorb and refine their flesh and blood, and cultivate their accomplishments!" Swallow blood to continue to say, "but black Zu turns to think, think these great emperors may have use in the future, didn''t move them!"


    "It''s the secret release of the divine source, which has the curse of control planted by heizu!"


    "At first, heizu didn''t urge the curse of control!"


    "Then heizu will control the storm near our fake demon kingdom!"


    "Not long ago, it was time for us to attack the continent. It was heizu who was controlled by the storm and came close to the continent. The storm came to the continent by itself. The great emperors of the continent thought it was a chance to return to the continent!"


    "It''s all clear!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "the return of the great emperors of Zhou and Lu is the work of heizu."


    "Just under the confinement of heaven''s punishment, how could heizu have the power to control the storm? It needs the power of the divine realm to control the storm!"


    "Don''t forget the real state of heizu, and there is no heaven''s punishment in chaos!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Nanfeng continues to listen to the story of swallowing blood.


    "After the return of the great emperors of Zhou and Lu, they have become one with those gods! Heizu directly urges the incantation inside to control them and let them help us fight and capture the continent and land! " Swallowing blood continued.


    "But at this time, the accident happened!"


    "What accident?" Fire evil asked.


    "It was heizu who ignored the justice of the power in the source of God!" Swallow blood to say.


    "The divine source contains pure divine power. Unlike the magical source infected by the evil Qi, the just divine power has eliminated some of the control spell power in nearly 200 times!"


    "This makes heizu unable to control the great emperors across the world!"


    "Then the Emperor Qin of all ages?" Fire evil asked.


    "I have said that among the great emperors, Emperor Qin is the strongest, so in the storm, he controls all the God sources. He only allocates one God source to the other great emperors, and the rest belongs to him!"


    "So the power of the incantation in the body of Emperor Qin is several times that of other emperors, and can be controlled!"


    "I see!" At this moment, south wind and fire evil are heavily said.


    "Evil fire god king, it seems that I couldn''t detect the magic power in the divine source at the beginning. It should be that I haven''t cultivated the mysterious vitality power yet!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "After the return, you can expel the great emperors for the first time. Fortunately, they are separated from the world, and they can''t be controlled!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "This is natural, otherwise those emperors will be controlled, and it will be a disaster for the four continents!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ "If you can only control the Emperor Qin, heizu will only use the Emperor Qin. Moreover, after returning to the mainland, the Emperor Qin is still the strongest of those great emperors." Swallow blood to say.


    "But at this time, a genius, Nanfeng, appeared on the land of that continent. Emperor Qin of the hundred generations was defeated again and again. As a last resort, the black ancestor opened a small channel for Emperor Qin of the hundred generations to come to our puppet devil kingdom!"


    "Master Jitian said that although Emperor Qin was overbearing, he was not unreasonable. It turned out that heizu had been controlling him!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s just a pity that now he has become a demon. I don''t want to kill him!"


    "Now think about it, it''s a little sad for the emperor of Qin The evil fire god king said, "however, in this endless river of martial arts, there are too many strong people who are sad!"


    ¡­


    "Genius of continent and land, south wind, when attacking continent and land, I must know it!" It''s just a pity that our heizu didn''t control the other continents. Otherwise, it would be easy for the continents to fall into our hands


    "I''m so glad I came back from the devil''s land! I''m also glad that they haven''t been controlled Hearing the words of Huoxie, Nanfeng sighed, "otherwise the fate of Zhoulu would be unimaginable..."


    "Ha ha, there is no pity!" At this time, swallowing blood burst out laughing, "do you know the purpose of heizu''s closing this time?"


    "It''s not to say that in order to gather more strength and open up a wider channel between our puppet demon Kingdom and the continent?" Fire evil said.


    "Yes, but that''s just one of the reasons!" Swallow blood said, "the more important thing is that heizu will further practice the control spell. Once he succeeds, even if there is a world apart, the power of the other continent''s incantations is very little, heizu can control them."


    "By then..."


    At this point, swallowing blood did not go on, just an evil smile."It seems that Zhoulu is really in our bag!" South wind and fire evil are also evil smile.


    Of course, there was no peace in Nanfeng''s heart.


    ¡­


    "That guy, even has this skill?" The king of evil fire said in a deep voice.


    "King of evil fire, what should we do?" Asked the south wind heavily.


    Once Jitian Dadi and others are under control, and he and Mu Yihan are not there, the result on the continent can be imagined.


    At this moment, Nanfeng just wants to return to the continent immediately, and use the mysterious vitality in his body to expel all the spell power in the ancient emperor''s body.


    "What else can we do? Try to stop it here!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "If the heizu is really successful, it can only rely on the great emperors who are not the self seals of the return. They can die together with the great emperors who have returned from ancient times after their brief outbreak!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was silent, and he was full of killing intention. He was also full of killing intention to the demons and the true and false heizu, and he blamed himself for being the successor of Tianzu. Now he only has such strength.


    Feeling the heart of Nanfeng, the evil fire god king said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. From ancient times to the present, the war between the demons and the continent has caused too many tragedies. It''s just a drop in the bucket to die some great emperors!"


    "When you get to the divine realm, you will know more about the ferocity of the battle!"


    "You should get used to the killing and misery in front of you. In the words of justice, the killing and misery in front of you are for the future!"


    "Now you, do your best, fight for the end, that heizu struggle is enough!"


    "King of evil fire, I understand what you said, but I''m not willing to think that those great emperors may fall down and kill each other." The south wind responded. "You can only make it a motivation! You can only go on bravely in the unwilling The king of evil fire said heavily.

 Chapter 2056

    As a former God King, and a god of evil, the evil fire God King has seen too many just geniuses lose their fighting spirit because they can''t stand the bloody killing, and too many just geniuses have never recovered because they blame themselves!


    Have followed the south wind, the evil fire God King does not want the south wind!


    "Don''t worry, I can still control my emotions!" Feeling the worry of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng replied, "otherwise, I can''t get to the present!"


    "That''s good!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "You need to remember a sentence - once you have achieved success, all bones will die!"


    "This sentence is true to both the hero of justice and the hero of evil! And this may be the cruelty of the martial arts world! "


    ¡­


    Suppress the heavy heart, south wind and fire evil and swallow blood continue to move forward.


    In the depth of the demon wasteland, the Warcraft that haunts is stronger, and the Warcraft of the peak emperor also appears, so he has to swallow blood. On the way, you can also see some other demons, but here, they are all the peak holy land and zhundi.


    Boom! At a certain moment, a strong black sand storm blew up. The intensity of the storm forced them to sit down and gather their strength to resist. Even the low-level warriors in the holy land need to escape into the small world of the strong.


    This storm has been sweeping for half a month, but it doesn''t mean to stop. It seems that it will continue to sweep.


    Some Warcraft living in the storm also attack them, resulting in a lot of losses to the Warcraft warriors.


    More than 20 days later, the storm power is also mixed with the magic fire power, and the Warcraft attacking them in the storm is also dominated by the cultivation of magic fire.


    "It''s no accident. It seems that with this big storm, the magic ancestral cave palace will appear!" The king of evil fire guessed.


    "Maybe it''s Mozu cave palace. Next, you two should be careful!" At this time, the sound of swallowing blood came, and then it continued to go deep against the storm.


    "I''m going ahead too!" At this time, fire evil also said.


    "Be careful!" The south wind responded.


    "In order to take the lead, you can directly enter the world and go through this storm. Now is not the time to say that martial arts is fair!" After the fire evil leaves, the evil fire God King says.


    "Good!" Said Nanfeng.


    If there is no such thing as the curse of Jitian emperor, Nanfeng will pass the storm by himself, but now, he must seize every moment to seize greater opportunities.


    When the South devil sees the endless storm coming out of the sky, the world is burning fast.


    Bear!


    Even far away, Nanfeng could feel the scorching power of the magic fire, and he could smell the power of the fire.


    The sky of magic fire presents a palace like shadow of the world.


    "Mozu cave palace, it''s time to be the queen of fire!" Said the king of evil fire.


    The south wind does not hesitate and shoots directly.


    Roar! However, a large number of Warcraft rushed out directly under the surrounding black sand, among which there were Warcraft in the quasi imperial realm.


    Seeing the Warcraft in the realm of the emperor, the south wind enters the world directly.


    Now, no matter how weak the quasi Empire Warcraft is, he can''t be an opponent. "It seems that the trip to the cave palace will not be so simple. I''m afraid all the enemies you face are in the realm of the emperor, because only the emperor can pass through the killing of these Warcraft here!" The king of evil fire said, "unless some of them, like you, have this imperceptible world and space artifact!"


    Not long after, the south wind passed through the sky of magic fire, and then he saw a world of flames burning in any area.


    But the world as a whole is really like a huge palace.


    The spaces and regions in the world are also divided one by one, some of them are like palaces, some of them are like caves, and there are some restraining forces between them.


    Nanfeng felt it carefully, and found that the forbidden force was not very strong, and the ordinary warrior in the holy land could easily break it.


    Without hesitation, the south wind directly passes through the prohibition and randomly jumps into a space world.


    As soon as you enter, the south wind devours the suppressed Mozu kindling and Mozu fire orders in the world, which are all full of resonance.


    "You need the power of the Mazu tree to refine the Mazu fire!" The king of evil fire said, "next, you should look for a magic tree first. Of course, you can''t let go of other opportunities."


    "Are there many Mazu trees?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "it''s a lot. The devil tree is different from the Wutong tree, so long as the environmental conditions are allowed, it will be born, and it will also have the devil''s ancestors!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "should also be born for many, so the magic tree will not be born with wisdom, nor Wutong tree powerful power!"


    ¡­


    Later, taking advantage of the advanced, the south wind directly opened the golden spirit eyes, observing every inch of the region, constantly looking for opportunities.Looking for three space areas, he got nothing except some fire like demons, natural materials and earth treasures. At this time, he had to put away the golden spirit eyes and the power he released.


    Because he used the power of the demons.


    "Next, it''s a little difficult!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Although he is a war general and his position is higher than those coming in, it''s not clear whether these demons still respect him here.


    But it''s probably disrespectful, because Nanfeng was a murderer when he was competing for generals. Almost all the warriors of any major race had been killed. Now that heizu is closed, can the demons still respect him?


    Hidden breath, he entered the next space world.


    As soon as they enter the world, they devour the fire of the demon ancestor.


    "It seems that now my luck has come, and the fire of the magic ancestor has changed, which means that this space world at least has the magic ancestor tree!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t waste time!" The king of evil fire said, "if you find it, take it and leave!"


    South wind does not hesitate, along the perception, quickly looking for.


    A few hours later, he found it.


    It was not a very tall tree of magic fire. It was only about six meters long. Every black leaf was burning with magic fire. This magic fire is just ordinary magic fire, but it exudes the smell of magic ancestral fire.


    If there is fire on the tree, there will be bud on the top of the tree.


    This one doesn''t.


    However, Nanfeng doesn''t care. He has the fire of Mozu. What he needs is the fire tree of Mozu.


    The ancestral world emerges directly, and he is ready to cover the ancestral tree.


    But just then, he felt something else.


    And this breath goes directly to the center of him and the Mazu tree, releasing power to stop him from receiving. Then a figure appeared, and the calm words rang out, "I didn''t expect to see the general here!"

 Chapter 2057

    This is a middle-aged man, dressed in a blood robe, with blood all over his body. He is the emperor of the red blood demons.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you here, either!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "The voice of master general is serious, but it''s amazing that master general can go through the black sand storm and escape the pursuit of Warcraft here!" The red blood demon''s zhundi laughs.


    At this moment, the red blood demon family, the emperor to be, has slowly spread the magic of red blood.


    He had already felt it carefully. There was no warrior here except Nanfeng and him.


    Although he was afraid of heizu, he wanted to kill Nanfeng more. This time, it was a chance that never happened in a thousand years.


    "I''m flattered. I can enter here only by my luck and the guidance of my blood swallowing master!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng wants to go in the name of swallowing blood. It''s a pity that he is not a fool.


    "Is master swallow blood here? Please come out and let me see you! " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, zhundi of the red blood demon family smiles and walks slowly towards Nanfeng.


    "General, I think the blood swallowing elder should go to other space world, and there are still some forbidden forces on this magic ancestral tree, so I''ll let my subordinates take them for me!"


    The words fall, and the palm claps out. Endless red blood magic surges. A red blood arrow comes out, straight to the south wind.


    Nanfeng naturally knew that the prospective emperor of the red blood demon clan was going to kill him. He had entered the state of primitive self pole and gathered the strongest magic light circle to resist, but everything was in vain. The red blood arrow skirted, all the magic light circles collapsed, the blood light burst, and Nanfeng was submerged.


    At this moment, the red blood demon''s look was dignified and angry.


    Because he can clearly feel that at the last moment, the south wind disappeared, not smashed by his attack, but disappeared into another space.


    "How could it be?" The emperor of the red blood demon clan was shocked.


    He urged all his strength, unable to feel any breath of the south wind.


    At this moment, he regretted why he didn''t do his best. Just now, he didn''t do his best because he still wanted to play with the south wind. This kind of mentality is common for the strong to face the weak.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand why the south wind could pass through the black sand storm and across the killing zone of Warcraft.


    ¡­


    In the golden world, Nanfeng lay dying on the ground, his flesh and blood had been broken, and his bones were broken. Fortunately, his soul was not seriously damaged.


    The world of life and death emerges, evolves endless resurrection and heals him.


    "Is the peak holy land so far away from zhundi?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "I told you not to try, but you just don''t listen. If you go against heaven again, if you break through the limit three times, you can''t meet zhundi in the peak holy land." Said the king of evil fire.


    "And even if we break through the third limit, it''s just barely, barely able to touch a few moves!"


    "I also dare to be so bold because I have the ability to come back from the dead!" Nanfeng said, "it''s just that I''m a little bit reluctant. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t do his best. Otherwise, at least my soul would be badly damaged this time!"


    "It''s OK. You know they didn''t do their best!" The way of the evil fire god.


    "But I still have to test like this, because I want to break through the third limit!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "The third limit, I don''t know what the road is, but I understand that we must go through life and death, and constantly hover on the edge of life and death, so as long as we go through life and death first, I can find the way to break the third limit!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the evil fire god king was silent for a while, and then said seriously, "you are a stupid way, but to be honest, it works. The third breakthrough of the limit must be found from the edge of life and death!"


    "It''s just, do you have a clear idea?"


    "Because now you meet zhundi, even if it''s just a breakthrough zhundi, once they do their best, you may suffer severe soul damage or even death!"


    "In fact, now you can break through zhundi!"


    "If I want to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, I must break it, and there is only one chance. This third breakthrough of the limit, I must do it!" Nanfeng said decidedly.


    "You decide for yourself, such a thing, only you decide for yourself, other people''s encouragement and persuasion, that''s nonsense!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I''ve already made up my mind, otherwise I wouldn''t have tried just now!" Said Nanfeng.


    The south wind came back to its peak.


    At this time, his goal changed and became a confrontation between looking for the emperor to be.


    Of course, it can''t be said that it''s confrontation, but that it''s the south wind seeking abuse, and it''s on the verge of life and death.


    He found another emperor to be and went out on purpose.


    Boom! Under one of his attacks, he returned to the golden world again, dying again, with his flesh and blood scattered and his bones broken.


    Then, he entered into the original self polar state and began to recover.


    In this way, the cycle, a whole year, he was recovering and dying in the state of wandering, it is also wandering in life and death.He knew life and death in such a stupid way.


    Nanfeng is also very lucky. In this year, those would-be emperors didn''t do their best for him.


    But when he went out to look for the emperor again, the king of evil fire stopped him and said, "your stupid way should be over, because after a year, those emperors should have discussed your affairs with each other."


    "They''re not going to stay."


    "If you look for it again, you will die, not live!"


    "What''s more, after so many lives and deaths, you haven''t realized it yet. That only shows that you can''t break through the third limit, or that your stupid method can''t do it!"


    "King of evil fire, have you ever heard the saying of turning decay into magic?" Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng asked instead.


    "I''ve heard and seen such a thing, but it''s almost impossible. It''s a miracle among miracles to turn decay into magic." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Next, I''ll use my stupid method to show you how to turn decadence into magic!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What? Do you have a feeling? " Hearing this, the king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    "King of evil fire, don''t you think that after a year of life and death, I didn''t feel anything? Nothing, right? " Nanfeng laughs.


    "If that''s the case, it''s time for me to know the spirit of Tianzu in the sea!"


    "In that case, I''m really looking forward to your decadent magic!" Hear the words of south wind, evil fire God King heavily a, the tone is full of curiosity.


    "Brother Nanfeng, be careful!" Mu Yihan orders heavily.


    "Yi Han, don''t worry, this time, I will step into the third limit that belongs to me!" Nanfeng responded confidently.


    Then, the south wind once again stepped out of the golden world. This time, he will transform the decadence into magic!

 Chapter 2058

    "It''s really a narrow road!" A space world, a quasi emperor looking at the south wind, is very funny faint sound.


    This emperor, dressed in blood clothes, exudes red blood magic all over his body. It''s the emperor of the red blood demon clan that Nanfeng saw for the first time.


    "It''s really a narrow road!" The south wind also responded faintly.


    Once again from the golden world out, he met the red blood demon family of the emperor, all is coincidence or cause and effect


    "This year, I heard that you have been constantly meeting with those who are going to be Emperor Wu. Do you want to seek a breakthrough? Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to enter the realm of zhundi, my general! " Red blood demon''s zhundi said.


    "And this time, you won''t have another chance!"


    WOW!


    At the moment when his words fell, the red blood magic of flowing water enveloped the whole area where they were, forming a world like a seal array. This would-be emperor of the red blood demon clan sealed all the spaces here.


    For this, Nanfeng disdains to smile.


    Now, the emperor will not be able to prevent him from entering the world unless the emperor.


    Besides, this time, he didn''t want to escape!


    "Disdainful smile, it seems that this time you brought some cards, but unfortunately, not to the emperor, any cards are futile!" See the smile that South breeze disdains, the accurate emperor of red blood demon clan lightly says.


    When Nanfeng appeared, he felt the realm of Nanfeng carefully. He could be sure that Nanfeng was the highest holy land.


    "Sometimes, what you see and feel is really not necessarily true!" Nanfeng light response, "but now I want to say is, before you kill me, say your name, even if I die, also should let me know your name!"


    "Red blood flies!" There was a faint voice from the emperor to be.


    Boom! The next moment, red blood flying body seems to burst, become manic huge, it is completely demonized.


    He can''t waste any more time and give Nanfeng another chance.


    At this moment, all his strength erupted.


    "Red blood way - red blood devil ice!"


    With the killing sound of red blood flying, the endless magic of red blood turned into blood water. The cold blood water was comparable to the ice of black ice. A bloody ice bird with the mouth of a Magic Dragon flew out of it and went straight to the south wind.


    And this blood ice devil bird just gathered, the flesh and blood of Nanfeng''s face broke up a lot.


    With the red blood flying into the blood ice demon bird, the south wind directly left the skeleton.


    It''s just the power of supernatural powers that makes Nanfeng like this. We can imagine the gap between the peak holy land and the emperor.


    "In such a state, it''s really impossible to challenge at a higher level!" Only the remains of the skeleton of Nanfeng emotion life, in the emotion, Nanfeng also entered the original state of self pole.


    All the power gathered, condensed into a solid magic light polar circle, blooming strong magic light to resist the impact and bite of the blood ice magic bird, but unfortunately, the magic light polar circle is not as fast as thin paper.


    Bang Dang!


    A sound of gold and iron, the skeleton of the south wind turned into powder, just the floating soul.


    Red blood fly doesn''t give Nanfeng any chance. The incarnated blood ice devil bird directly bites Nanfeng''s soul. The blood ice power turns into blood ice fire and burns Nanfeng''s soul.


    Soon, Nanfeng''s soul had only one head, which was the last idea.


    "Where is the magic of your decadence?" The king of evil fire asked heavily.


    When the head of the soul disappears, the south wind will fall completely.


    Of course, Nanfeng still has soul separation, but his soul separation is the two major incantations in his body. After the fall of the Buddha, the soul separation will soon be completely controlled by the black ancestor.


    "Start now!" Nanfeng responded confidently.


    Bear!


    At that last moment, Nanfeng''s soul burned the life force on his head, and the life force evolved to bring the dead back to life.


    "Come back from the dead? Your magic power? Don''t tell me, this is your way of turning decay into magic? " See just come back to life, evil fire god king is speechless said.


    In a flash, the king of evil fire was also worried.


    But the king of evil fire was in a daze before he worried about it.


    Because this resurrection, Nanfeng''s soul, skeleton, flesh and blood quickly recovered, in the blink of an eye, Nanfeng recovered to the peak.


    And it is beyond the previous peak.


    "This Isn''t this the resurrection of the past? " The king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you What''s your magic power? " Mu Yihan stammered in disbelief.


    Red blood flies naturally equally shocking, shocking as if forgetting to attack.


    "Why? How can there be such a recovery power? " Turn into the red blood of blood ice devil bird to fly to hiss and roar.


    "Chi Xuefei, at the beginning, your understanding was wrong. I met you quasi emperors not to break through, but to break through my third limit." Taking advantage of the red blood fly don''t attack, south wind from the blood ice devil bird''s mouth free, light a.


    "Your power, your desperate situation of forcing me, let me successfully walk out from the edge of death, make my recovery magic power more perfect, and let me complete the third breakthrough of limit!""The third breakthrough of the limit! It''s impossible? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, chixuefei shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! The rule of holy land is that you can''t break the limit three times without three things


    "I just told you, I didn''t make you believe it!" South breeze light smile.


    "Oh! By the way, I want to say thank you


    With that, Nanfeng left directly.


    Breaking through the limit for the third time, his goal will be completed and he will go naturally, because he is not the opponent of zhundi now.


    "If you want to go, is it possible?" See the south wind to leave, red blood fly roar.


    If Nanfeng is allowed to leave this time, I''m afraid he will die the next time we meet.


    Boom boom!


    Red blood flies the blood ice devil bird that turns into to absorb the red blood magic power of all around again, toward the south wind bite past, this time, red blood flies is burning blood essence.


    "Under the great emperor, I am the only one who can stop me!" The south wind is cold, "I also tell you, next time we meet, you will die!"


    "For you, it''s no more than three things!"


    With that, the south wind fell directly into the golden world.


    Roar!


    Outside, it''s just crazy red blood flying.


    ¡­


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come back from the dead become so rebellious? " In the golden world, the king of evil fire could not wait to ask.


    "It''s the resurrection that really belongs to me Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng, make it clear!" Mu Yihan said.


    "In this year, I have been through life and death. As I have been through life and death, the mysterious vitality in my body has been slowly and autonomously restored for me." Said Nanfeng.


    "And the recovery of this mysterious vitality can''t be compared with my previous resurrection!" "In this way, I will be back to life and the mysterious vitality of the fusion, forming the present back to life, turning decay into magic, ordinary back to life into real back to life!"

 Chapter 2059

    "The mysterious vitality is really extraordinary!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the evil fire God King sighed with emotion, "your stupid method has succeeded. You have succeeded in the constant life and death. Through the constant life and death, you can understand the supernatural power against heaven and succeed!"


    "That''s what I didn''t expect!" Nanfeng said, "I thought that my third limit was a step further in the primitive self polar state. I didn''t expect that it would be this mysterious vitality!"


    "Just the evil fire god king, you don''t understand what I mean by bringing the dead back to life!" Then, the south wind was mysterious.


    "What do you mean?" Hear South breeze this words, evil fire absolute being king very don''t understand of ask a way.


    Mu Yihan is also more curious.


    "It means that this is the real magic next!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Then the south wind comes out of the golden world and brings back a magic tree.


    "King of evil fire, you should be able to make this magic tree die completely with your evil fire!"


    "Of course The king of evil fire nodded, the power of evil fire broke out, and soon the magic tree withered and died.


    Then, the south wind is shrouded by the power of resurrection, and soon, the magic tree will flourish.


    See this scene, evil fire god king and Mu Yihan dull, fell into disbelief Nanfeng continued to open his mouth to let them react, "now, you should understand what is the real resurrection. In the past, I could only restore the withered and living flowers and trees, the wounded and vital warriors to their peak, and the resurrection of the creatures who were killed by my power of death and could not be killed for a long time!"


    "And now, as long as it''s dead, as long as its strength is lower than me, and as long as its soul hasn''t entered the 18th level hell of the demon clan, I can revive it!"


    "Of course, I need to expend a lot of energy!"


    "It can''t be said that it''s magic. It''s the real resurrection!"


    "The real resurrection!" The evil fire god king and Mu Yihan are filled with emotion. They can''t imagine how they can have such a magic power, especially the evil fire god king. He has gone through too much, and in his heart, he can''t have a real resurrection.


    After a long recovery, the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan came out of shock and disbelief.


    "There is another good news to tell you, the evil fire god king, that is, you can really have the power of quasi emperor - the peak quasi emperor in a short time Said Nanfeng.


    "You mean..." Hearing the words of the south wind, the evil fire god king said excitedly.


    "Yes, with this real resurrection, I am confident that I can remove a small part of the corrosive power for you, and recover some of the wounds left by the corrosive power in your body!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank you very much!" The king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    At this moment, only he knows how excited the king of evil fire is.


    At this moment, Wang Qingxing, the evil god of fire, made the right decision to follow the south wind.


    Nanfeng did not hesitate, but directly broke out the real resurrection under the extreme power, which removed the corrosive power and restored the wound for the evil fire god king.


    After this month, both of them came, and Nanfeng was on the verge of death, but it was just excessive consumption.


    "How do you feel?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Perfect, I feel that only the present flesh body can be called the upper flesh body. The previous one was a rotten corpse. After a period of cultivation, I can even explode the power of the emperor!" Said Wang excitedly.


    "Then you can enter the world of soul fire and shut up!" "Nanfeng said," and I should shut up, consolidate the realm, impact my dream of zhundi


    After that, Nanfeng and the evil fire god both shut down.


    Mu Yihan directly enters the world of Shenfu and turns into an ordinary woman


    Twenty years passed in a flash under the power of the world.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, a breath of original power erupted from the south wind, and the power of the nine worlds surged at the same time, turning into a storm.


    Nanfeng suddenly opened his eyes and burst out the original flame.


    Of course, it''s not really the original flame.


    Crackle! At the same time, Nanfeng''s bones and flesh burst out the voice of remodeling,


    at this moment, Nanfeng was like a group of original strength.


    "Zhundi! The highest martial arts realm under the confinement of heaven''s punishment has finally arrived. I''ve been dreaming of it! " Convergence body momentum, south wind slowly stood up and said.


    The arms are shaking, feeling the body and soul that already contains the original strength.


    Above martial arts, the change of the essence of the human body can be divided into three stages: the first stage is when one becomes emperor, the second stage is when one gains the original power, enters the quasi emperor stage, and the second stage is when one becomes God.


    "Yes, now that you are in the real realm of quasi emperor, you are qualified to compete with the heizu here!" At this time, the voice of the evil fire god king also sounded.


    "The evil fire god king, you shut up and come out!" Looking at the evil fire God King appearing slowly, Nanfeng asked.


    It''s really different to feel the evil fire God King now. The former evil fire god king is like entering the five declining states of heaven and man, and looks very sick. Now, his blood is exuberant and his invisible power surpasses that of the great emperor."Earlier than you!" Said the king of evil fire.


    At this moment, the evil fire God King''s mouth is also with a trace of evil smile, exuding the charm of the strong, as if completely restored.


    "I''m afraid you can really break out the power of the emperor. How far can you break out?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Absolutely better than the previous hundred emperors of Qin Dynasty!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "So you''re as powerful as Yehan?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Almost!"


    "Then, can you fight the black ancestor with Yihan?"


    "It''s hard to say. That guy is really mysterious. Although I can feel his real state, because he has the corrosive power of heizu, others are really hard to feel!" The king of evil fire said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that we need to take our time!" Southwind.


    When I think of the hidden crisis on Zhoulu Road, Nanfeng wants to return immediately.


    ¡­


    Separately and the evil fire God King consolidates some time, the south wind walks out the Day golden world once again.


    "This time out of the cave, this Mozu palace will become my world!" Out of the moment, the south wind heavily.


    Of course, everything still needs to be done step by step. After all, he just broke through zhundi.


    Zhundi can be divided into four small realms: ordinary zhundi, medium zhundi, powerful zhundi and peak zhundi.


    He is just an ordinary quasi emperor now, but because he has broken through the limit three times, he is the most confident among the ordinary quasi emperors.


    "Now, I''m afraid that the whole Mazu tree in this cave has been found and taken by the emperor who came in, so I have to rob it!" With a slight south wind, the mind has covered all directions. Soon after, Nanfeng''s face began to smile, a kind of smile that he could not help but smile. He said, "some things, it''s really a coincidence!"

 Chapter 2060

    "Sometimes, cause and effect come so fast, your third limit breakthrough, your quasi emperor breakthrough, can be regarded as starting from the red blood flying body, then, it will end on him!" Said the king of evil fire.


    At this time, what Nanfeng felt was not others, but the red blood flying.


    The difference is that there is another emperor around red blood flying, who belongs to the dark demon family. From their appearance, it is estimated that they are looking for the south wind.


    "Two ordinary would-be emperors, am I ok with them?" Nanfeng asked the king of evil fire.


    "If you can''t, you will be abandoned. You must know that you broke through zhundi after breaking through the limit for three times. Even if you just broke through, you must have more than one battle in the same realm!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "From now on!" Nanfeng said, the breath on his body directly sent out.


    As soon as it was sent out, the emperor of red blood flying and the dark demon clan felt it, tearing the space in an instant.


    "Two years! Two years! I have finally found you, general! " See the south wind, red blood fly is very excited hiss to say.


    "They all chased and killed me for two years, so the voice of war general is not necessary, and in your hearts, you never regard me as a war general!" A faint south wind.


    "I''m just curious that you still have self-confidence and courage to pursue me. Haven''t I told you that you''re here for three days?"


    "Or, if you find a helper, you''re confident that you''re in control?"


    "The name of the elder?"


    Nanfeng''s words are calm and respectful, but no one can tell that Nanfeng is really playful, disdainful and does not put the two people in front of him.


    "Black evil min!" The would-be emperor of the dark devils gave a cold voice.


    "Brother Fei, don''t talk nonsense, just do it!" Immediately, black evil min is also to red blood fly to say, then dark evil spirit erupts, instantly arrived in front of south wind.


    At that moment, the black evil turned into a mass of black fog, a kind of extreme dark atmosphere shrouded in the south wind, and then a dark Python roared out and wound around the south wind.


    Nanfeng will not be polite, his arms directly into the arms of heaven and earth, tearing the dark magic python. But there is no black evil Fujian''s true master, just an arrow of blood ice.


    The arms of Dharma phase heaven and earth crossed and resisted the arrow of blood ice.


    At the same time of resisting, the whole Dharma appeared from heaven and earth, and the Zoroastrian Rune filled up.


    Boom!


    As soon as the whole heaven and earth of Dharma phase came out, a river burst upon it, which was formed by the red blood magic of killing and the terrible dark magic.


    Boom! The two rivers of power in one directly hit the body of the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth, making the south wind directly back tens of thousands of meters, leaving deep traces in the mid air.


    But it didn''t hurt the south wind at all!


    "Brother Fei, it seems that you guessed well. He has broken through to the realm of zhundi, and has been completely consolidated!" The voice of black demon min rings out and appears from the river of power.


    Red blood flies also immediately afterwards, respond to say, "so, I just call min elder brother you to come, otherwise I am a person, really is no more than three affairs, be killed by him!"


    "I have to say, this guy has made great progress!"


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" Black evil min heavily a, "if be seen by the Wu of black ancestor descendant, you and I two big races are in trouble!"


    Boom! Power once again swept, red blood and black evil min completely demonized!


    "Three flowers gather at the top!" Let go of your strength, the south wind blows out directly, the three flowers gather at the top, and the Xumi magic pillar also condenses. The heaven and earth of the Dharma phase are incarnated in the Xumi magic pillar, and they smash at each other directly.


    But don''t resist.


    Under the complete demonization of the two, the power is really unimaginable.


    The two demons are integrated into one, which develops a strong magic arm and embraces the Xumi magic pillar.


    Then he broke off the Xumi magic pillar, and the south wind was blown out directly.


    "A little bit strong!" Eyes flashed over the war, the south wind slightly.


    "Do you really think that if you become a quasi emperor, you will be fearless? You know, we have broken through zhundi for thousands of years Red blood flies coldly, the power of red blood devil ice has burst out.


    The red blood fly under the demonized body directly incarnates the blood ice magic bird.


    "The dark devil''s way - the dark Mori!"


    Black evil min is also the ultimate way of breaking out, demonizing the body and sweeping the power, turning into a dark forest.


    The magic bird and Mori are surrounded by each other, just like a basaltic appeared, running towards the south wind, and all the power is also in the momentum.


    "Come on!" With a cold south wind, it directly enters into the original self polar state, and the endless original magic surges into dozens of magic light circles.


    Boom! The waves are intertwined and the powers collide.


    At that moment, the three figures collided with each other, and it seemed that there were thousands of moves.


    Poof! With the sound of blood spraying, the two figures declined heavily, and the two chains of heaven prison fire followed closely, twining them.Bear! Magic firepower quantitative seal, directly suppress two people.


    "Red blood flies, this scene in front of us is the truth that nothing happens more than three times!" The cold voice of the south wind sounded, and slowly stepped out from the waves.


    "The king is defeated by the bandits!" Red blood flies ferocious response, "besides, what do you have to be proud of, after all, you are also a dog!"


    "Ha ha, at least I will die later than you, and even later than the whole red blood demons and the dark demons!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Heard Nanfeng say his race, red blood fly and black evil min look obviously more ferocious.


    But now, they have no way, they can only pray that heizu will not believe Nanfeng''s words, will not believe that they have the courage to kill Nanfeng.


    The words fall down, the south wind directly urges the power of heaven prison magic fire, completely results in these two people.


    When the fire from heaven''s prison burned their bodies, Nanfeng took two of them.


    "Two magic ancestral trees, and can take this opportunity to make the red blood demons and the black demons suffer the disaster, killing two birds with one stone!" Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    He is now the general of the black ancestor. The red blood demons and the would-be emperor of the black devil want to kill him. It can be said that the two demons are provoking the black ancestor.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t think that heizu will believe your one-sided words, and even if he does, he won''t kill you, because attacking Zhoulu requires the strength of these two races!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "If I am alone, heizu is unlikely to believe it. After all, in heizu''s heart, no demon creature dares to disobey him!" Nanfeng said, "but with a witness, it''s different!"


    "I thought you didn''t feel it!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "Evil fire god king, although you have recovered, but I really entered the original state of self polarity, perception will not be inferior to you!" Nanfeng laughs. Then, Nanfeng looked at the void and said softly, "brother Baishi, you''ve seen it for a long time!"

 Chapter 2061

    In the fierce battle between Nanfeng and the red blood flying and the black evil, Nanfeng felt the arrival of another strong one. And this strong man is no other than the Emperor Qin.


    As the words of the south wind fall, the emperor of Qin appears slowly.


    At this time, Nanfeng also contacted Mu Yihan from Shenfu. Since Emperor Qin came uninvited, he would not miss this opportunity.


    At this time, the Emperor Qin looked different from the previous one. The difference was that he looked more like a fighting machine, as if his consciousness was no longer his consciousness. "He was further controlled by the black ancestor, which shows that the black ancestor''s seclusion has achieved great success, and the road to Zhou is in danger." Nanfeng said with a heavy heart, "those self sealed great emperors depend on you. If Nanfeng controls this world one day, I will use the supreme method to go to the 18th floor hell


    to find your broken souls and your memories and rebuild you!"


    At this moment, the figure of his relatives and friends appeared in the south wind sea. He could only pray that they would be OK.


    "Strength! Why is my strength always insufficient! " The south wind is crying in my heart.


    "The emperor of Qin is under deeper control, not necessarily those ancient emperors on Zhoulu road. After all, there is a world apart!" The evil fire god king said, "now for you, it''s still that sentence, be yourself!"


    "But now, I''m afraid we can''t kill the emperor of Qin!"


    "Why?" Asked the south wind heavily.


    "As you can see, the power of the spell is controlled more deeply. In my estimation, the degree of his control can be regarded as a part of the heizu. Once he falls, I''m afraid that heizu will know what happened to him!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Damn it The south wind is not willing to make a sound.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to practice for a while, I am confident that I can really resist the black ancestor!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "King of evil fire, thank you Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "Since I choose to follow you, I don''t need to thank you for such a thing." The evil fire god king said, "during the time when I''m closed, you must be careful not to be impulsive!"


    "I know!"


    Later, the evil fire God entered the Wanshi world and closed down again, and Nanfeng sent out a flesh and blood man to break out the mysterious vitality power to help the evil fire god king.


    Originally, it''s best to use the soul separation to help the evil fire god king, but after all, the soul separation is under the two magic words of the black ancestor. Nanfeng is afraid that it will feel it.


    ¡­


    "Congratulations, brother Bai Feng When he came to Nanfeng, Emperor Qin congratulated him.


    Although it was controlled more deeply, the wisdom and consciousness of the emperor of Qin still existed.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t be compared with elder brother Bai!" The southerly wind is slight.


    "What I just saw brother Bai Feng break out is the real Dharma phase of heaven and earth?" Emperor Qin asked.


    At this time, Emperor Qin''s eyes were also full of doubts. After all, he had seen the south wind burst into heaven and earth. When he reached this realm, some invisible feelings sometimes really existed.


    "It was by a chance that I arrived at the mountain of Dharma prime minister." Nanfeng said, "what? Brother Baishi is interested in the world of Dharma? If there is one, I can give it away! "


    Nanfeng, who practised the original self extreme skills, naturally felt the temptation of Emperor Qin, so he directly said that he would present mental skills to divert the attention of Emperor Qin.


    In front of the Qin emperor, Nanfeng always worried about the use of the Dharma heaven and earth. He was worried that the Qin emperor might be aware of it.


    "It seems that in the future, in front of Emperor Qin, it''s better to use the heaven and earth of FA Xiang less!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng''s method worked. Emperor Qin''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard that Nanfeng wanted to present his mental skill.


    However, he declined and said, "brother Bai Feng, if only he had a heart. It''s a chance. Whoever gets it is his own!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t agree with Bai Shixiong''s words. Since you say that xiangtiandi is chance, I''ll give it to you as a gift Nanfeng laughs.


    "So don''t refuse. Besides, I have one more thing to ask you, brother Baishi!"


    "What''s the first thing?" The Emperor Qin of the hundred generations was moved and asked what happened to Nanfeng.


    "About the red blood demons and the black demons, the quasi emperors of these two demons chased and killed me for two years. I don''t think it''s just the idea of those two quasi emperors!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this point, Nanfeng believed that the emperor of Qin understood what he meant.


    It is absolutely worthwhile to use xiangtiandi''s mental method to dispel the suspicion of the Emperor Qin of all ages, and exchange it for the Emperor Qin of all ages to prove for him and eliminate the two demons.


    Besides, Nanfeng was confident that this mental method would not stay in the mind of Emperor Qin for long.


    "Brother Baifeng is already a general. The two people who don''t know how to fight dare to challenge. That''s the way to die!" The Emperor Qin of the hundred generations was very righteous and said, "brother Baifeng, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this!"


    "Thank you very much!" The south wind bowed his hand to thank the emperor of Qin. It was also along the way that he gave the mental cultivation method of the heaven and earth to the emperor of Qin.


    "Ha ha, I''d better be respectful than obedient!" He took over the Dharma, heaven and earth, and said with a smile."Brother Baishi, are you passing by by by chance? Or... " Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Brother Baifeng, I can''t be stingy for a hundred generations." Put away the Dharma of heaven and earth, Emperor Qin said, "in a secret space world, I found the magic fire contract!"


    "Brother Baishi, please forgive me for being ignorant. What is the magic fire contract?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "It''s a magic paper with magic power, but it''s not ordinary magic paper, and the power it contains is not ordinary power!" Said Emperor Qin.


    "Please give me more details!" Said Nanfeng.


    If Nanfeng didn''t know about the magic fire contract, the emperor of Qin didn''t doubt it, because many powerful demons wouldn''t know it. If it wasn''t for him, the emperor of Qin was the great emperor of the 100th era, he wouldn''t know it!


    "Fire order of Mozu! You know, brother


    "Naturally, our most important purpose this time is not the fire order of Mozu!" South wind nods.


    "At the beginning of the birth of Mozu Huoling, some natural magic paper was born, which can be regarded as the accompaniment of Mozu Huoling!" The king of evil fire said, "these magic papers have the power of the real fire orders of the evil ancestors, that is to say, they have the power to make all the evil fires, including the fire orders of the evil ancestors obey!"


    "This kind of magic paper is called magic fire contract!"


    "Brother, you should know that even if we have the Mazu tree, it''s very difficult to cultivate the Mazu fire thoroughly. After all, the Mazu fire has an invisible consciousness, and only chooses its own recognized master!"


    "As long as we get the magic fire contract, not only the magic ancestor fire is easy, but all the magic fire in the world will be in our hands."


    "The magic fire contract is really a good thing!" Hearing the narration of Emperor Qin, Nanfeng sighed with emotion. "Brother Baifeng, I''ll tell you again that the most important abilities of the magic fire contract are not just these!" Emperor Qin said again.

 Chapter 2062

    "What''s the big deal?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "As I said just now, the magic fire contract was born with the magic fire order. Once you have the magic fire contract, you can definitely be regarded as the qualification recognized by the magic fire order!" Said Emperor Qin.


    "Even the magic fire contract and lead us to find the magic fire order!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes brighten fiercely. The decision in his heart has been made. He must get the magic fire contract.


    "What? It''s exciting Said Emperor Qin.


    "Such a thing, naturally excited!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Where I know, there won''t be only one magic fire contract!" Emperor Qin said, "we should both be able to get one, but after that, we can only find the fire order of the demon ancestor by ourselves."


    "It''s natural. There''s only one magic fire order, which can be obtained by those who have the ability." Nanfeng nodded, "but this is a later story. Now please tell me about the obstacles to get the magic fire contract!"


    If there is no obstacle, Emperor Qin will not tell Nanfeng about it. Moreover, Emperor Qin is looking for a helper. Nanfeng estimates that his ideal helper is to swallow blood, but he meets himself here.


    "Contract corps!" A solemn voice from Emperor Qin.


    "Although the magic fire contract has no strength, it has great strength. It can develop into an army. I call it the contract army. I tried to defeat the contract army, but failed." Said Emperor Qin.


    "And I can? I just broke through zhundi Said Nanfeng.


    "I''ll hold you back. You''ll bypass the contract corps and take it secretly!" Emperor Qin said seriously.


    "Ha ha, brother Baishi, believe me?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "If I don''t believe it, I won''t say it this time. Besides, brother Bai Feng is willing to take out the Dharma phase of heaven and earth to cultivate his mind, which is enough to show that you are a worthy friend!" Said Emperor Qin.


    "Ha ha!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "This guy will really make friends, unless the world turns around!" In the golden world, Mu Yihan said.


    "Just using each other!" There was a slight south wind.


    After that, Nanfeng followed Emperor Qin to the place where he found it. After hundreds of space worlds, they went to a valley burning with magic fire.


    In this valley, the fire that engulfs the demons in the world resonates again.


    "It''s the magic fire contract that resonates with the magic fire." Nanfeng said in his heart that he also suppressed the fire order of the demon ancestor again, and did not let it resonate.


    "Brother Baifeng, you hide first. When I fight with the contract regiment, you take the opportunity to go deep into the valley and take the magic fire contract!" The emperor of Qin ordered.


    "Good!" Nanfeng nodded, then tried his best to retreat in space.


    If it''s swallowing blood or magic thirteen, in order to get the magic fire contract, Nanfeng may choose to expose the world, but he dare not in front of the Emperor Qin.


    After the south wind was hidden, Emperor Qin directly released his power to cover the valley.


    "He really believes you, brother Nanfeng!" Mu Yihan is a little surprised to see that the emperor of Qin really provokes the contract Corps.


    "Not believe me, but I can''t walk alone with the magic fire contract!" Nanfeng said, "because if so, he will tell me that I have the contract of magic fire and swallow blood, and reverse my killing of chixuefei and heixie min!"


    "And swallowing blood naturally believes him, not only because he is under the spell, but also because swallowing blood also wants to get the magic fire contract!"


    "That''s it Mu Yihan said slightly, "I can''t think of these tricks, brother Nanfeng!"


    "Then don''t think about it. You just play and practice well." Nanfeng said with a smile!


    ¡­


    Bear! With the release of the power of the Qin emperor, the strong magic fire power gushed out from the deep valley. When the magic fire flame retreated a little, many figures burning the magic fire appeared, just like the spirit body.


    The magic fire burned by these spirit bodies is not ordinary magic fire. It is the same as the magic fire on the fire order of the magic ancestor. It is a kind of magic fire that can evolve into various powerful magic fires between heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that these spirit bodies are the contract Corps in the mouth of Emperor Qin.


    "Every magic soldier is a quasi emperor state, and a powerful quasi emperor state! There are seventy-two magic soldiers. No wonder even Emperor Qin, who is the most promising emperor, can''t pass it! " Mu Yihan said.


    "And brother Nanfeng, there seems to be a connection between them


    "BINGTUAN, the joint operation of living beings, generally depends on the connection of array lines!" Nanfeng said, "fortunately, these magic soldiers can only be regarded as spiritual bodies. If they are real flesh and blood creatures, no matter how strong the emperor is, he can''t hold on for a long time with the help of the array power."


    Boom!


    Immediately, the Emperor Qin fought with the contract Corps.


    Nanfeng does not hesitate to enter the original state of self polarity, perfectly and thoroughly hidden in the deep space, deep into the valley.


    I don''t know if those magic soldiers don''t have good perception or what. The south wind goes deep into the valley very smoothly.Deep in the valley is the pure world of magic fire, just as the source of magic fire in heaven and earth is here, the magic fire keeps burning.


    At random, it''s just empty.


    A closer look, but found that there are two not very big dark magic paper, magic paper around the same burning magic fire, and there is dark unknown lines.


    Looking at the magic paper, there is only one feeling, bathing in the endless magic fire of heaven and earth, controlling all the magic fire of heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that this is the magic fire contract.


    Step across the past, magic into a big hand, directly grasp the two magic fire contract.


    Boom!


    However, Nanfeng underestimated the power of these two magic fire contracts. The magic fire swept through and turned into a strong pillar of magic fire, and evolved into a powerful magic fire of killing type, which came towards Nanfeng.


    Eyes a shrink, south wind arms cross, resist the attack.


    However, when he stepped back, a magic soldier, no more than seventy-two, sprang up on the thick column of magic fire.


    "And the contract corps!" The south wind''s face was immediately gloomy and said solemnly.


    Fortunately, as soon as he felt it, the 72 magic soldiers here were just ordinary quasi emperor strength.


    "I think the remaining power of these two magic fire contracts can only be derived from the contract Corps in the ordinary quasi imperial realm!" Mu Yihan said.


    Bear!


    With the combination of the array power of the 72 contract magic soldiers, the magic fire of each one develops into a powerful magic fire, and each kind of magic fire is different.


    In the primitive self extreme state, Nanfeng carefully feels the array of 72 contract magic soldiers.


    The discovery is similar to the essence of heaven and earth array.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t expose my flesh and blood and the heaven and earth of Dharma in front of Emperor Qin!" The South breeze is tiny a, "that only one by one break!" The next moment, the physical strength broke out, and Nanfeng leaped directly into the 72 magic soldiers. Regardless of the attack of other magic soldiers, he challenged one of them and directly gathered Xumi magic pillar!

 Chapter 2063

    Although there is no outbreak of Jiuzhang golden body and Dharma phase heaven and earth, the physical body in the original self extreme state is absolutely invincible in the same realm. These magic soldiers are spiritual bodies, and Nanfeng is confident that they will not cause any real trauma to him.


    As a matter of fact, when the south wind urged Xumi magic pillar to attack one of the magic soldiers, the attack of the other magic soldiers only left traces on the south wind.


    Boom!


    Xumi magic column swept, smashed, those magic soldiers directly scattered.


    "Three flowers gather at the top!" At a certain moment, the south wind broke out and three flowers gathered at the top, and each lotus of power enveloped several magic soldiers.


    "This battle is easier than I expected!" Nanfeng said, "in this case, Emperor Qin should not be resisted by the contract Corps outside. You know, compared with me, he is a higher level than the contract corps!"


    "Brother Nanfeng, you are so optimistic!" Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    When Mu Yihan''s words fall, Nanfeng''s look becomes heavy, because outside the contract regiment, there are magic soldiers gathering, and the number of gathering is exactly the number of his killing.


    Moreover, in the original self polar state, he can clearly feel that the power of these reconstituted magic soldiers has increased a little.


    "It seems that we must kill all the magic soldiers in an instant, or we will destroy them one by one, and I will be the one who fails in the end!" Said the south wind.


    Shua! Nanfeng immediately leaped into the sky and entered the primitive state of self pole that he could reach the limit now. He directly incarnated into hundreds of polished polar circles and kept falling.


    Soon, the contract regiment, the 72 magic soldiers, was covered by the circle of magic light.


    "Polar strangulation!" The killing sound of the south wind sounded, and hundreds of magic light polar circles spun at high speed and shrunk wildly.


    But just for a while, a magic circle of light broke.


    A powerful magic fire burst out and went directly to Nanfeng.


    Bear! In the burning, the magic fire turned into the shape of a lion, with colorful lights under the black, which was the evolution of 72 kinds of powerful magic fire.


    Seventy two magic soldiers, under the power of the array, are perfectly integrated into one, pouring power into the magic fire lion.


    The ancestral demon spirit body erupts, and the south wind condenses the magic light circle again.


    But it was all in vain. He was defeated again.


    "This is the real strength of the contract Corps." The south wind once again set the weight of the road, and the figure retreated suddenly again.


    But the magic fire lion burned up stronger magic fire power and became bigger, which directly made the 72 magic soldiers stand in the belly.


    The lion of magic fire roars up to the sky, and 72 kinds of magic fire power gather in his mouth.


    At a certain moment, Jukou is facing the south wind.


    WOW! A torrent of magic fire condensed by 72 kinds of powerful magic fire blows to the south wind, with array patterns on it.


    Feel carefully, the power contained in this stream of magic fire has reached the medium quasi imperial realm.


    And this is because the two magic fire contracts also controlled the other contract corps to fight against the emperor of Qin. Otherwise, as long as a little power is transferred back there, the south wind will only be crushed from the beginning.


    But now this force is enough to crush the original self polar state of the south wind.


    "Have you reached the power of medium quasi imperial realm?" The south wind is even more sinking.


    When the sole of the foot is in the air, the Dharma will explode.


    Perhaps the Emperor Qin could feel his Dharma, but there was no way at this time.


    At this moment, all his magic power merged into the heaven and earth of Dharma, turned into the power of flesh, and formed his strongest defense now.


    And his eyes closed slowly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng entered the state of one mind and two uses.


    The state of one mind and two uses can only be perceived when you see it, so you don''t have to be afraid to be discovered by the Emperor Qin.


    At the same time, two dark trees burning magic fire appeared around him. They were the magic ancestral trees he had captured from red blood flying and black evil min.


    At this moment, Nanfeng chooses to refine the fire of Mazu.


    Two Mazu trees, in a short time, he can''t completely refine the Mazu fire in his body, but as long as he can refine a little bit, the victory belongs to him.


    The power of the contract Corps did not reach the real level of quasi imperialism, so he lacked a trace of power.


    At the next moment, his mind and consciousness were divided into two parts: one was refining the fire of Mazu in his body with the help of Mazu tree, and the other was resisting the attack of the contract corps with the help of strong physical strength.


    In the state of one mind and two uses, time not only passes slowly, but also the mind and consciousness suffer great pain. If they can''t stand it, that''s the end.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng has had two experiences of one mind and two uses, and it is in the original self polar state, this time the control is better.


    Under constant resistance, several hours passed.


    Nanfeng''s body has been scarred countless, or in his life.


    However, the demon fire lion gathered by the contract regiment is attacking madly. Nanfeng''s physical strength is constantly consumed, and the real resurrection will be in vain.


    At a certain moment, the Xumi magic pillar surrounded by the Nanfeng magic light circle can no longer resist the magic fire torrent vomited by the magic fire lion. It completely collapses, and the physical strength of Nanfeng also collapses.The powerful torrent of magic fire is about to submerge Nanfeng.


    At this moment, a dark magic fire flows out of Nanfeng''s body, and carries the dark and red heaven prison magic fire.


    With the dark magic fire flowing out, Nanfeng''s eyes opened, and the whole momentum suddenly rose.


    Xumi magic pillar condenses again, burns two kinds of flames, and goes towards the magic fire lion.


    With one heart and two uses, he completed the refining of the fire.


    Of course, it''s just the initial refining.


    But this initial refining power is enough for him at the moment. What he lacks is the power of these threads.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Xumi magic pillar constantly collides with the magic fire lion, and the whole space in the valley is submerged by more intense magic fire.


    After dozens of rounds, the south wind gained the upper hand.


    On the basis of this advantage, the south wind continued to attack.


    At this time, although he gained new strength, he just barely surpassed the contract corps, so if he wanted to win, he could only rely on the accumulation of the upper hand, and finally quantitative change led to qualitative change.


    After thousands of moves, the magic fire lion gathered by the contract Corps finally broke up.


    This moment causes a qualitative change.


    Nanfeng naturally seizes the opportunity at this time to bring the dying back to life, condenses the circle of magic light, and envelops the contract Corps again.


    After this time, the circle of magic light didn''t collapse, but quickly and completely shrank, and finally turned into nothingness.


    Then the whole scene fell silent.


    Nanfeng''s body shape skips, and the magic power condenses the big net, covering the two magic fire contracts.


    "Magic fire contract, got it!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Brother Nanfeng, do you really want to give one of them to Emperor Qin?" Mu Yihan asked again. "Let him take advantage again, and be proud for a while." Nanfeng clenched his right hand and said coldly, "soon, he will hand over everything with interest!"

 Chapter 2064

    The palm turns over, two suppressed magic fire contracts appear, and the south wind releases the mysterious vitality to one of them.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what are you doing?" Mu Yihan asks curiously.


    "I''m afraid only the black ancestor who has the purest and most real corrosive power can feel my mysterious vitality." Nanfeng said, "Emperor Qin took this one. I can feel his position at any time!"


    "Then wait for uncle Xie Huo to wake up!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Yes, I will depend on you then!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I haven''t had a fight for a long time!" Mu Yihan said excitedly.


    After a while, Emperor Qin came in, and the two magic fire contracts were suppressed, and the contract regiment outside naturally disappeared.


    "Ha ha, I knew brother Bai Feng would not let me down!" Seeing the two magic fire contracts in Nanfeng''s hand, Emperor Qin said excitedly.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" South breeze is tiny a, very natural infused the mysterious vitality of that piece of magic fire contract to the Emperor Qin. However, the emperor of Qin did not notice anything and collected it directly.


    "Brother Baifeng, next, you and I will refine the magic fire contract in the deep valley. The magic fire contract must have been here for a long time. The magic fire environment here is helpful for us to refine!" Looking around, Emperor Qin suggested.


    "All right!" South wind nods.


    Nanfeng naturally wants to work with the emperor of Qin, because maybe he can find a way to kill the emperor of Qin without being sensed by heizu.


    Boom! After Nanfeng nodded his head, Emperor Qin suddenly released a force in the middle of his brow.


    This force surprised the south wind. Of course, the south wind didn''t show up.


    "The power It''s the power of evil, the power of evil fire! " Nanfeng said in his heart, "and it''s the power of pure evil fire and evil spirit. How can Emperor Qin have this power?"


    The battle between Nanfeng and Huoxie is very clear about the power of evil spirits.


    The power of evil devil fire in the brow of Emperor Qin is from his body, not from others.


    "This guy, what''s going on?"


    When the evil devil''s fire power was absorbed by Emperor Qin, Emperor Qin looked at Nanfeng and said, "brother Baifeng, next, it''s estimated that you will refine here alone first!"


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Huoxie contacted me and said that I needed to help with some things!" Said Emperor Qin.


    "Fire evil, he also came to this magic ancestor cave palace?" Nanfeng is very puzzled.


    "When I came in, I happened to meet Huoxie, so I helped him to the magic ancestral cave Palace by the way!" Said Emperor Qin.


    "Then it''s time for him to break through to zhundi." Asked Nanfeng.


    The South emperor broke through the limit of fire, and it was the limit of fire.


    "Breakthrough, now may be met with some trouble, need me to go over!" The way of Emperor Qin.


    "Then I''ll join you. Fire evil is also my subordinate!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I don''t need it. I believe it can be solved well with the power of my quasi emperor." Hearing that the south wind was going to follow, the emperor of Qin quickly refused.


    "All right then!" The south wind blows slightly.


    Then Emperor Qin left, not only careful, but also quick. Obviously, he was afraid of the south wind.


    Unfortunately, as long as the magic fire contract is on him, he is doomed to be followed by the south wind.


    "Is there any relationship between the fire evil and the Qin emperor? How invisible intuition feels that they are very close Looking at the direction of Emperor Qin''s departure, the south wind murmured.


    "Brother Nanfeng, do you think the evil fire power in Emperor Qin''s body was given by fire evil?" Mu Yihan asks curiously.


    Hearing Mu Yihan''s inquiry, Nanfeng''s eyes immediately brightened and said heavily, "Yihan, your words remind me!"


    "Brother Nanfeng, what do you think of?" Mu Yihan asked.


    "The king of evil fire said that there is no evil seed in the body of evil fire." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng, do you mean that the evil seed is on the Emperor Qin?" Mu Yihan said.


    "It''s very possible, otherwise, even if he was transformed by the powerful power and soul of the black ancestor, he would not have the pure power of the evil spirit of magic fire!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Even if you have that blood, you can''t do it. You must have evil fire and evil spirit body!"


    "So, Emperor Qin of the hundred generations has a real evil spirit body?" Mu Yihan asked.


    "Maybe he hasn''t evolved yet. After all, he has just been reformed." Nanfeng said, "but he will not die sooner or later, and this time, his real purpose of accepting the contract is to accelerate the development of the evil spirit of magic fire!"


    "After all, it''s too vague to look for the fire order of Mazu. Besides, the fire order of Mazu is on me!"


    "Of course, it''s all speculation.""I think brother Nanfeng''s guess is very reasonable!" Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    "If all this is true, why did the black ancestor transfer the evil spirit to the Emperor Qin? Isn''t it better for the original fire evil?" Nanfeng is very puzzled.


    "If you don''t trust the fire evil, you can also spell the fire evil!"


    "Maybe it''s to improve the strength of Emperor Qin, so that Emperor Qin can better attack Zhoulu for him!" Mu Yihan said.


    "This possibility is too small. There are many ways to enhance the power of Emperor Qin. There is no need to transfer the evil seeds." Nanfeng said, "although the evil seed can make any living creature evolve into an evil spirit, it''s absolutely the best master of the evil seed''s own choice."


    "At this moment, my inner intuition also felt that things were not so simple!"


    "Let''s go up and have a look!" Mu Yihan is looking forward to it.


    "Just a moment, wait for Emperor Qin to go further!" Said Nanfeng.


    Through the mysterious vitality, we can feel that Emperor Qin is far away from here, and the south wind is the only way to enter the golden world.


    Through the golden world, the south wind soon followed the Emperor Qin.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was really eager to move forward. Obviously, there was something important.


    "What''s the connection between these two people? If the evil seed is on the Emperor Qin, everything will be known soon!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Take advantage of this time, the south wind again to Wanshi, the world separated a flesh and blood.


    He asked the flesh and blood to help him refine the magic fire contract first.


    Almost a day later, Emperor Qin saw the fire evil.


    At this time, the fire evil is standing on a magic mountain.


    When Emperor Qin arrived, the fire evil could feel it naturally, but it didn''t turn around.


    At this time, between Huoxie and Emperor Qin, it was like the superior was waiting for his subordinates.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt that the fire evil was very different when he was with him. At the moment, the upper breath of Huoxie is really stronger than the heizu here.

 Chapter 2065

    This kind of superior, noble blood breath is not pretended, but inherent with the body, this point, south wind can still feel.


    "The previous fire evil has been hidden! But what kind of hiding he was, I didn''t even notice under the original self extreme state! " Suppress the inner shock, south wind heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and Mu Yihan only have more doubts in their hearts. The matter of this fake devil Kingdom has been beyond their expectation.


    The next moment, Emperor Qin''s name for Huoxie surprised Nanfeng and Mu Yihan.


    "Master!"


    In front of Huoxie''s body, Emperor Qin respectfully called Huoxie "master"!


    "Master!" Mu Yihan said, staring into watery eyes.


    "Is heizu and Huoxie the same person?" Nanfeng said subconsciously in shock, but immediately shook his head.


    It can''t be a person at all. There is a huge difference in the realm, the power of cultivation, and the power of being a superior. At this time, the south wind feels the state of fire evil, which is really just an ordinary quasi emperor state!


    "Brother Nanfeng, I''m confused now!" Looking at the south wind, Mu Yihan said stupidly.


    "I''m confused, too, Yihan!" Nanfeng also said stupidly.


    "No one''s with you Turn around, fire evil light a.


    "Master, don''t worry, no one!" Emperor Qin said, "after all, heizu has told you. Only you, heizu and his subordinates can know about it!"


    Hearing this conversation, Nanfeng and Mu Yihan are sure that Huoxie and heizu can''t be the same person.


    "That''s good!" Fire evil nods, "that white wind, did you make clear?"


    "Have you doubted me long ago?" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Master, after my confirmation, Baifeng is unlikely to be the south wind of Zhoulu!" Said Emperor Qin.


    "Isn''t it?" Fire evil slightly a voice.


    "Do these guys think of me?" Nanfeng said heavily, "it seems that I am a little confident in my concealment, but fortunately they didn''t guess!"


    "Brother Nanfeng, we should be careful in the future!" Mu Yihan said, "although they didn''t guess it, the suspicion is enough to make them be on guard against Nanfeng brother."


    As soon as Mu Yihan''s words fell, Huoxie said, "whether it is or not, you must be careful of heizu before he completely controls him. I really can''t believe that there will be such a genius in the pseudo devil kingdom!"


    "What''s more, I can''t believe that just relying on the power of the merciless black ancestor, a very ordinary white haired demon warrior will grow up to now and become a real Dharma heaven and earth!"


    "Or maybe he sent him!" When it comes to the last sentence, fire evil eyes, look kill infinite.


    "It''s really negligent to be doubted because I''m being too rebellious." Nanfeng said, "but how can I approach the black group and the more mysterious fire evil in front of me if I don''t show against the sky?"


    "But I''m curious about his last sentence. Does he mean the real black ancestor of the real devil kingdom?"


    It''s too complicated.


    "By the way, master, I''ve got a magic fire contract. With this magic fire contract, I''m sure I can find the magic fire order faster!" Then, Emperor Qin took out the magic fire contract and said.


    "There is a magic fire contract here, so the magic fire order must be there, but why hasn''t it been three years?" See magic fire contract, fire evil a little angry said.


    This anger is because we can''t find the fire order of Mozu.


    "After all, it''s normal for you to find a fire." Said Emperor Qin.


    ¡­


    "That black ancestor, this fire evil, in addition to the recent me, must think that control pseudo devil kingdom of any living creature, but I don''t know, swallowing fire is also in their control." Said Nanfeng.


    "What''s more, I don''t know that swallowing fire just entered the magic ancestor cave palace and got the magic ancestor fire order by virtue of the great holy land of 90% nature!"


    "Now think about it, I''m really lucky to swallow fire!" Mu Yihan said with emotion.


    "But it''s a pity that he finally met me, the luckier one!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, let''s get down to business!" Fire evil tone a change, to the Emperor Qin said seriously.


    "Master, please command!" The emperor of Qin said.


    "The magic fire grave has been found. You follow me to the magic fire grave. This time, you need to use the power of the magic fire grave to completely cultivate the evil spirits of the magic fire. Only in this way can you crush all the strong people of the continent road when you attack the continent road in the future!" Fire evil says heavily.


    "Also, you have refined the magic fire contract on you, which also helps you cultivate the evil spirit of magic fire!"


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing the words of the fire evil, Emperor Qin of all ages expressed his thanks.


    "Brother Nanfeng, the evil seed must be on the Emperor Qin!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Nature is there, otherwise how can the fire evil make the Emperor Qin cultivate the evil fire spirit?" Nanfeng said heavily, "it''s just that the black ancestor and the fire evil gave the evil seeds to the Emperor Qin. It seems that they can''t wait to let the Emperor Qin cultivate the evil fire spirit. What is the purpose of this?""Brother Nanfeng, I don''t think it''s as simple as attacking Zhoulu." Mu Yihan said.


    "There is no need to attack Zhoulu!" Nanfeng said, "there''s a bigger reason!"


    "And what''s the magic fire grave they''re talking about?"


    After that, Nanfeng continued to follow Huoxie and the emperor of Qin, heading for the magic fire tomb.


    For half a month, they kept jumping into the deepest part of the cave.


    And through some of the space, fire evil with their own blood to open up.


    Therefore, without fire evil, Nanfeng, even if he has the world, can''t go to the deep space like Mozu cave palace, unless one day, he can control Mozu cave palace.


    "Is it true that the evil seeds of evil spirits, the evil blood of evil races, were born from the palace of the evil ancestor cave?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.


    "Brother Nanfeng, maybe it''s true, because in the past half a month we have passed through a lot of space world, it seems that only the essence and blood of fire evil can be opened up!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Brother Nanfeng, can''t Huoxie control this cave palace?" The next moment, Mu Yihan is very worried and said.


    "It''s impossible. If he could control it, he would have found Mozu cave palace and felt that the fire order of Mozu was not in Mozu cave palace." Said Nanfeng.


    Once again through some space world, Nanfeng followed them to a magic fire space world.


    The magic fire world in this space is different from the previous Valley, not to mention the size, but the magic fire space world. All kinds of burning magic fire are real powerful magic fire between heaven and earth.


    Every space burned by magic fire has a tomb like magic fire space. At this moment, Nanfeng understood what is the magic fire grave!

 Chapter 2066

    And a careful count, that huge space grave has 108, burning powerful magic fire, also full of 108, bear and rise, filled with eternal breath.


    "In addition to the chaos of fire, the island road fire, fire for 108! Then the corresponding magic fire is 108, which is the convergence of all the magic fires in heaven and earth! " Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "I''m afraid this is the biggest one of the demons!"


    It can also be clearly seen that on the grave of the most central huge space, the fire of the devil ancestor burns, just like the emperor, accepting the worship of all the devil fires around him.


    In a space tomb not far away from the fire of the demon ancestor, the red blood like a chain of fire burns, which is the fire of the heaven prison.


    "Brother Nanfeng, all the magic fires on the list, 108 kinds of magic fires are here!" Mu Yihan is also full of emotion.


    "Yes, 108 kinds of magic fire!" Nanfeng responded with emotion, "unexpectedly, I didn''t collect 108 kinds of magic fire and strange fire first, but I collected magic fire first!"


    In the face of these magic fires, Nanfeng didn''t give up. From this moment on, these magic fires have become his private property.


    "Mausoleum of fire, back again!" Here, Huoxie shouts comfortably.


    Bear! And those magic fires seem to respond to the fire evil with burning, invisible, those magic fires also spread some evil power.


    "I''m afraid that the evil seed of the evil spirit of the evil fire was born in this evil fire grave!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Fire order of Mozu! I must have the fire of the devil The next moment, looking at the magic fire around, fire evil said.


    Obviously, even the fire evil, the owner of evil spirit, who wants to really control all the magic fire from the magic fire, also needs the magic fire command.


    At this time, Nanfeng engulfed the world''s repressive fire order of Mozu, and once again there was an abnormal movement. Nanfeng quickly entered the primitive state of self pole to suppress.


    "I don''t know if I can get all the magic fire here when I call from the mixed fire world and the ancestral demon world together?" Nanfeng asked in doubt.


    In the face of these 108 kinds of magic fires, Nanfeng naturally plans to take the risk of being exposed.


    "Baishi, next, you will refine that magic fire contract on the tomb of magic fire, and with the help of all the power of magic fire here, you can cultivate the evil spirit of magic fire. I hope you don''t let me down!" Then the fire evil told the emperor of Qin.


    "I will live up to my master''s expectation!" The emperor of Qin gave a heavy voice, and then the evil devil fire broke out in his body, sat on the space Tomb of the devil fire, and soon entered a closed state.


    At this moment, the shadow of a seed appeared in the brow of Emperor Qin.


    "Evil seed of evil fire and evil spirit!" There was a slight south wind.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes only focused on the fire evil. The fire evil found this magic fire tomb not only for the sake of cultivating the evil spirit of magic fire, but also for other purposes.


    And now, Nanfeng can''t control the emperor of Qin.


    After the Qin emperor entered the deep closed state, the fire evil went deep into the space Tomb of fire.


    The south wind followed.


    "Sleeping in countless times, it''s time to take back what belongs to me again!" Deep in the tomb of the fire space of Mozu, the fire evil talks to himself all his life, then sits down and releases the power of the evil spirit of Mozu.


    The blood essence overflows from his eyebrows and turns into lines, covering his whole body.


    Soon, the deep space around the resonance.


    "It seems that there is another mystery in the tomb of the fire space of the devil ancestor!" Nanfeng said slightly, "it''s just that this fire heresy has been sleeping for countless times. Is he a creature long ago?"


    "Brother Nanfeng, I feel that he was born here!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Yihan, do you mean that fire evil is the first evil fire spirit in the world?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I feel so!" Mu Yihan nodded, "he also said that he has been sleeping for many times, and he feels like he is at home here."


    "Just like brother Nanfeng, when you enter your own world, you feel the same about your own world. The only difference is that he can''t control here, probably because this is a part of the world of the demon cave palace!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Fire evil is the first evil spirit of evil fire! What''s going on here is more and more complicated! " Nanfeng murmured.


    Nanfeng still believes in Mu Yihan''s intuition, the daughter of Shenjun.


    Boom!


    With the resonance, there is a vibration around the deep space.


    Soon, in the vibration area, clusters of magic fire burn up, and finally come together to form a magic fire channel.


    As soon as the magic fire channel appears, the fire evil can''t wait to jump in.


    With the fire evil leaping in, the magic fire channel is slowly disappearing, so the south wind dare not have any hesitation, directly follow into.


    After entering, a huge dark altar is reflected in the eyes of Nanfeng. The altar is like a world, which is condensed by the lines of a magic fire, presenting a spherical shape.All around, there is a sea of fire made of magic fire!


    Soon, Nanfeng''s eyes were attracted by a dark flame in the center of the altar.


    This group of flames is definitely not any magic fire, but on this group of flames, he can feel the existence of any fire power, and also permeate with a kind of primitive magic fire power.


    And if you feel it carefully, you can feel the chaos in the fire!


    "Any flame power, primitive and chaotic, has its own. The origin of this flame is not simple!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "The source of magic fire!" At this time, the fire evil said heavily, "your master is back again!"


    "The source of magic fire!" Hearing the words of fire evil, Nanfeng also said, "what is the source of evil fire?"


    "Brother Nanfeng, the source of evil fire, I remember it!" At this time, Mu Yihan said.


    "What is it?"


    "Any power has its original power. The source of magic fire is the aggregation of all the original power of magic fire, and there is chaos in it, which means that this group of magic fire also contains the original power of chaos fire!" Mu Yihan said.


    "When all the original power of magic fire comes together, it forms the primitive power of magic fire, so brother Nanfeng, you feel the primitive power!"


    "The source of this group of magic fire is in this kind of magic fire grave. I guess that the 108 kinds of magic fire on the list were originally born from this group of magic fire, even the fire order of magic ancestor!"


    "The source of this group of magic fire is probably the original source of magic fire in heaven and earth. Everything about magic fire is born from it!"


    "The original source of magic fire!" South wind heavily a, "so get this, again get the fire order of the evil ancestor, can say that the living creature is the ancestor of the evil fire power?" "So to speak!" Mu Yihan said, "and I guess that this initial source of fire is likely to influence the choice of the master of fire Lingzhi."

 Chapter 2067

    "Well, then I have a great chance to get the approval of the fire order of the demon ancestor?" The south wind suppresses the inner excitement and says deeply.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I''m not sure about your words. After all, you are not a demon!" Mu Yihan shook her head and said.


    "In any case, this group''s original source of magic fire is really the only chance for me to get the recognition of magic fire order! You have to get it Nanfeng said decidedly.


    "Yihan, next, you should be ready. If the emperor of Qin appears, you will suppress him, and you must not let him spread the news!"


    In order to fight for the source of this group of demons, Nanfeng must be prepared to expose completely.


    If you don''t choose to kill Emperor Qin directly, Nanfeng is worried that heizu is too strong!


    "Brother Nanfeng, I understand!" Mu Yihan nods.


    At this time, fire evil looked at the source of evil fire, evil and greed, ferocious said, "the source of evil fire, and I become one, take me to find the fire order of evil ancestor!"


    The power gushes out again, and the fire evil condenses an evil light and shoots towards the fire source.


    But a bloody killing force stopped him.


    This naturally shocked Huoxie. He could not imagine who could be here except himself and the black ancestor.


    When he felt the evil power, he also understood who it was, and he also understood that all the talks were exposed from the moment he met with the Emperor Qin.


    Kill! Immediately, his body was filled with infinite intention to kill.


    "How did you track it all the way here?" Fire evil hisses to ask a way, "also, how do you hide?"? And who are you? "


    "Ask three questions at once, and they are still three important questions. Do you think I can answer them?" The sound of the south wind.


    Tear open a space, south wind appears.


    After appearing, Nanfeng continued, "well, I''ll answer you a question, and you''ll also answer me a question. Only in this way can it be fair!"


    "You Do you think it''s possible? " Fire evil tone a turn, coldly say, "to me, you are not this false evil realm of, enough!"


    Shua!


    Words fall, fire evil chest directly shot out a evil devil fire light column, toward the south wind.


    Nanfeng is just a bullet, and the evil polished pillar of light is rebounding back, which has been mixed with the bloody killing power of Nanfeng.


    Boom! The fire light column of the evil devil that bounces back directly blows the fire evil away, and makes the fire evil chest collapse.


    "Although you broke through to the realm of zhundi, didn''t Emperor Qin tell you that I was invincible in the realm of ordinary zhundi?" Looking at the more ferocious fire evil, south wind light smile.


    "Kill But the response of fire evil to the south wind was just a killing.


    "It seems that I need to search for your soul!" There was a cold south wind.


    Bear!


    At this moment, a strong burning voice sounded, and the magic fire channel reappeared. It was obvious that the fire evil awakened the Emperor Qin in the closed door.


    With a flash of vision, Nanfeng separated a flesh and blood man and rushed out of the magic fire channel.


    Naturally, it''s not just a flesh and blood separation, Mu Yihan is already in the world of flesh and blood separation.


    The reason for the separation of flesh and blood is to let Mu Yihan enter the world at the first time, because Nanfeng is really not sure when the black ancestor will appear out of thin air.


    "How can it be? It''s you Immediately, the incredible roar of Emperor Qin came from outside the magic fire channel.


    Boom boom! And then the sound of the battle was loud and far away. Obviously, the battle between mu Yihan and Emperor Qin is out of the space tomb.


    Even though Emperor Qin has lost his power, it will take time for mu Yihan to suppress him. After all, Emperor Qin has cultivated the corrosive power of heizu and the evil fire power.


    "Now, you don''t have any help, do you?" The south wind speaks slowly.


    "You even have the assistant of the peak quasi imperial realm!" Fire evil said Yin Yi.


    "Without some preparation, how can I follow you here and show up!" Said Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    Between the words, Nanfeng erupted in the original state of self polarity, and it would not be fooled to procrastinate.


    "You Who is it? " Huoxie asked again.


    "I said that if you answer me a question, I will answer you one, otherwise it will only depend on who you and I can search whose memory!" Nanfeng responded.


    The power of the three flowers on the top of the head is gathered in the fist, and the south wind blows in the past.


    Boom!


    But this time, it didn''t seem so smooth. Nanfeng''s fist only felt like it was blowing on a steel wall. His eyes found that it was the crossed arms of fire evil.


    At this moment, fire evil''s eyes looked at the south wind at the same time, and the evil light reappeared.


    At this moment, fire evil returns to the fighting state of evil, cold hiss way, "I fire evil will hide breath, momentum, can''t I hide the real strength?"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng looked gloomy and said to himself coldly, "is the owner of the evil spirit, the evil power, just as the evil fire god king said, the defect of our world power?""Even if you enter the original state of self polarity, you can''t feel its real strength!"


    Bear! With the burning of magic fire, the evil spirit of fire evil erupts again.


    Boom! With the rise of an anti earthquake force, Nanfeng and Huoxie retreated respectively.


    "I thought I was hiding deeper, but I didn''t expect that you were deeper than me!" There was a cold south wind.


    "No one will believe that a warrior of the white haired demon clan can cultivate the real Dharma phase heaven and earth, and cultivate a demon spirit that has never appeared before, with the power of a group of merciless black blood!" The fire evil gave a cold voice.


    "Just now, you also reminded me to search your memory and know everything!"


    With the fall of words, all kinds of evil fire shadows appear around the fire evil. With the gathering of evil fire power, these evil fire shadows become truly powerful magic fire.


    You can also clearly feel that the magic fire power in the magic fire tomb outside converges on the fire evil.


    "Hands of fire!"


    All kinds of magic fire burn, condense into a huge hand, develop innumerable magic fire world, and shoot down to the south wind.


    The three flowers gather at the top and merge into Xumi magic pillar.


    The power of primitive self extreme erupted, and the rich primitive magic gathered on Xumi magic pillar, which directly collided with wanhuo magic hand.


    Boom! In the place of collision, the magic light is infinite, which seems to make this space form a primitive sky.


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast is loud, and the fire evil is demonized completely.


    The south wind is not to be outdone. The outbreak of the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister is also demonizing.


    In an instant, the two monsters shook together, the intense light scattered, and formed a clear sky.


    "Fire evil, I''m still saying that. Didn''t Emperor Qin tell you that I''m invincible in the realm of ordinary quasi emperors?" In the collision, the south wind blows again. Between the words, the power of the spirit body of the devil erupted from Nanfeng, and the ancestral talisman appeared at the same time.

 Chapter 2068

    At the moment when the ancestral demon spirit burst out, the magical power condensed by the south wind directly crushed the magical power of fire evil, and the magic heaven and earth under the demonization crushed the demonized body of fire evil!


    And when the momentum of the south wind completely crushed the fire evil, the power was even more thunderous, completely defeated the fire evil.


    Poof! With a big mouthful of blood sprayed out, the fire evil was once again hit by the south wind and flew out, marking a deep trace in the space of the altar.


    "This is the gap of strength!" The south wind said coldly, "when you are defeated by me for the first time, even if you go against the sky again, you will never surpass me!"


    "It''s over!"


    "Next, let me see your true identity of fire evil, and what''s the relationship between you and that black ancestor!"


    "Magic circle of light!" Between the words, a circle of light gushed out from Nanfeng, instantly shrouded xianghuoxie, and a kind of magic fire, soul magic fire, burned on the circle of magic light!


    The capture of soul memory by soul magic fire is no less than that by death.


    "Soul fire!" See south wind erupt soul evil fire, fire evil shock said, "swallow fire, swallow Xuan is you kill?"


    "I''ve killed so many people, how can I know who you''re talking about? But don''t worry, I will remember your name. After all, you are the owner of evil spirit Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng said to kill, but he couldn''t kill Huoxie without knowing what the real heizu wanted.


    Of course, this time, he will destroy the fire evil and completely suppress it in the process of devouring the world.


    However, it seems that Nanfeng''s thought is a little simple, and he also underestimates the fire evil.


    At this time, Nanfeng suddenly felt 108 strong magic fire power surging towards the altar space.


    Nanfeng''s eyes immediately looked away, only to see a small space from the impact of graves, small space graves are burning with magic fire, it is 108 kinds of magic fire.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. These 108 kinds of fire are pouring into the body of fire evil.


    Boom! As soon as it poured in, the momentum of Huoxie''s body soared, and in an instant, it forced zhongzhundi.


    "Do you want to break through?" There was a heavy south wind.


    The south wind did not hesitate, instant attack, the extreme magic light circle broke out, impact to fire evil.


    Hum! But at this moment, the fire evil directly burst out a circle of light, which can be regarded as the magic circle that just resisted the south wind.


    This power is not caused by fire evil, but by the fire source in the center of the altar.


    "Why? Can you control the fire source and absorb 108 kinds of fire power from the fire mound outside? " Said the south wind.


    "Unexpected?" Looking at the shocking south wind, the fire evil under the aperture sneers coldly.


    "You said that you have been sleeping for many times, and you were born here. You are the first owner of evil fire and evil spirit at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth." The south wind said coldly.


    "You are one of the earliest ancestors of the evil race."


    Fire evil was born here and grew up here. There is no doubt that the things here belong to him. It is easy for him to summon his own things and power!


    Want to understand, the south wind''s facial expression nature is more heavy, the fire evil''s difficult entanglement degree, surpasses his anticipation!


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that fire evil was the strongest of the five evil spirits he had fought. Although he had no evil seeds, he got the power in the place where he was born, that is, the power in the magic fire tomb.


    The other four before, absolutely have no such power!


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt that if the fire evil needed, he could control the evil seeds again at any time through the Emperor Qin!


    "Good guess! I fire evil, is the ancestor of evil fire evil spirit body Fire evil arrogant said, "just because of some reason, down and this just, but it doesn''t matter, from this moment on, everything starts again!"


    Words fall, fire evil body momentum once again enhanced!


    The fire source of that group of demons also directly fused into its body!


    With this fusion, the whole body of fire evil turns into a raging magic fire, which looks like a cocoon of magic fire.


    The aperture is still there, and according to the current strength of the south wind, it can''t be broken at all!


    And just for a moment, the cocoon of magic fire burst, and the figure of fire evil reappeared!


    At this moment, the feeling of fire evil is not ordinary zhundi, but medium zhundi!


    "The first demon fire evil spirit in heaven and earth is absolutely a chaotic creature. Although I don''t understand why it is what it is, it can swallow energy and break through in an instant!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "Originally, I wanted to enjoy the feeling of regaining the magic fire and the source of magic fire, but I was stirred by you!" Looking at the south wind, Huoxie grinned, "so, you have to pay for it. The price is to torture your soul with soul magic fire!"


    Said, the fire evil body spread the soul magic fire, this is no longer the power derived soul magic fire, but grew up from the soul magic fire.


    At this time, fire evil not only controls the soul magic fire, but all 108 kinds of magic fire!However, intuitively, it seems that the magic fire is not so good.


    And I''m afraid it''s because the fire order of the demon ancestor is not on the fire evil!


    Boom! As soon as the magic fire of the soul came out, the south wind was directly defeated, and the body rolled, and a big mouthful of blood sprayed out!


    No matter how strong they are in the territory of ordinary zhundi, they will have no power to fight back in the face of medium zhundi!


    The gap between each realm of the quasi imperial realm is naturally greater than that of the holy realm!


    At this moment, Nanfeng is also constantly sweating and suffering from strong pain, because just now, the soul of fire evil, magic fire power, has entered Nanfeng''s body and attached to his soul!


    "Soul rope!"


    Fire evil hands seal, magic power has broken out.


    For a moment, Nanfeng felt a flame rope appeared on his soul, which not only destroyed his soul, but also absorbed and devoured his memory!


    "The gap between ordinary quasi emperors and middle quasi emperors is really unparalleled!" The south wind is cold in the heart!


    Bear! Also at this moment, the eyes of the south wind killing the devil fire flame, it is the devil fire!


    At the same time, the momentum of Nanfeng is also increasing, and the realm is also improving!


    Just for a moment, Nanfeng also broke through, from ordinary zhundi to medium zhundi!


    To the middle zhundi, the south wind immediately urged the fire, dispelling the evil spirit of the soul fire evil spirit of the soul fire!


    Wutong fire is an easy job to do with the soul fire, like the other fire of the parasol fire against the continent. It''s easy to make


    a scene that makes the fire evil shock!


    He can make a breakthrough in an instant because he is a chaotic creature. Although he is down here now, he is also a chaotic creature.


    What''s more, Nanfeng''s refining and cultivation turned into Mazu fire. He could feel that it was not the initial refining, but the complete and thorough cultivation. "Are you also a chaotic creature?" Huoxie asked coldly.

 Chapter 2069

    Those chaotic creatures that were born in the first place of heaven and earth, their realm and the limit that martial arts can reach are all under the rules of heaven and earth. This is their advantage and disadvantage.


    This advantage allows them to break through again after retrogression without taking time to concentrate like other creatures. To calm down, as long as they have enough energy, they can break through in an instant.


    "Chaotic creature, I am not!" Nanfeng shook his head and said, "as for how I break through, you don''t need to know."


    Naturally, the south wind cannot break through in an instant.


    But Nanfeng has his own flesh and blood. His flesh and blood has been refining the magic fire contract in the world.


    The magic fire contract was refined, and with his initial refining of the magic fire, he completely controlled the magic fire. And the magic fire contract has strong magic energy, which makes the south wind break through.


    Zhundi lies in understanding the origin.


    Nanfeng had a preliminary understanding of the origin long before the emperor''s territory, for example, the origin of Tianyin from Tianbao pearl and the origin from various ancestral places.


    These previous accumulations became the basis of his rapid breakthrough in the quasi imperial realm.


    If Nanfeng refuses, the seeds of Huoxie''s anger will grow again. Huoxie, who was once high above others, can hardly accept others'' refusal.


    Of course, he was more angry because the south wind also broke through.


    Bear! With the fire evil eyes angry and rise, around a magic fire, directly up to ten kinds of magic fire.


    For the current strength of the south wind, the fire evil still needs to be tested.


    Nanfeng didn''t do his best, but gathered Xumi magic pillar.


    The two ran wildly at the same time. Between their eyes, the magic pillar collided with the hand of magic fire. Then they were shaken back by the violent anti shock force. The fire evil just stepped back a dozen steps, while the south wind drew nearly 10000 meters, and some space behind them was even more fragmented.


    The south wind is downwind.


    "At the beginning of chaos, the creatures of heaven and earth are really strong!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    However, Nanfeng also knows that at this time, fire evil can take the upper hand, which is related to the environment here. This is the magic fire tomb, the birthplace of fire evil, which can perfectly mobilize and absorb the power here.


    However, Nanfeng is really dignified, because to tell you the truth, he is afraid that he can''t defeat Huoxie with the power of magic Qi alone.


    But in the end, he will fight.


    "It''s also your honor to be buried in the magic fire tomb where my fire evil comes from." Shaking hands surrounded by magic fire, fire evil light sound, light sound with self-confidence.


    After testing, he naturally knew that Nanfeng would not be his opponent.


    In his heart, this should be the truth. In the same realm, who could fight him except those he was afraid of.


    After that, the fire continued to increase, reaching 108, and the fire was in the middle.


    "The magic fire worships -- the evil Lotus!"


    The fire burned fiercely, and the body of the fire was as high as a mountain, and they all worshiped the central fire. During the worship, all the power of the fire converged on the fire.


    A dark demon lotus condenses and merges the evil power released by fire evil from the eyebrow.


    Looking at a demon lotus, Nanfeng only feels that he has entered the evil world of demon fire.


    The south wind dispels this idea.


    Dharma phase heaven and earth, three flowers gather at the top, the ancestral demon spirit body erupts at the same time.


    At this time, a piece of magic paper appeared in Nanfeng''s eyebrow. It was the magic fire contract. The fierce magic fire burned from the magic fire contract and merged into the magic rune.


    As the Mozu Rune fuses all forces and rotates, the circle of magic light forms.


    "The magic fire contract, you also got it!" There was a sound of fire evil.


    "To get this magic fire contract, I have to thank the Emperor Qin for inviting me to take it together!" Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    "That trash!" The fire evil kills an idea.


    "But that doesn''t change anything!"


    With a roar, the evil lotus directly suppressed, and the south wind also urged the magic circle to face up.


    Boom! The sound of jintiejiao was loud, and the two powers were in a standoff.


    But soon, the sound of fragmentation diffused, and cracks appeared and spread rapidly on the magic light circle.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng gave up the circle of magic light and retreated quickly. With his abandonment, the circle of magic light was completely suppressed.


    "Hateful! This is the magic fire grave! " Nanfeng said in his heart.


    His magic power is absolutely not under the fire evil, but because this is the magic fire tomb, it determines the outcome of the battle.


    With a flash of vision, the south wind has decided to break out the black ancestral atmosphere.


    However, it is estimated that it is impossible to defeat fire evil, because heizu Qi has little suppression on the extreme evil power.


    "Brother Nanfeng, Yihan is useless. Emperor Qin escaped. The power of his mantra is very strong. The power of the mantra helped him escape!" At this time, Mu Yihan''s tone of remorse came."Run away, run away, Yihan, go back to the golden world first!" Said Nanfeng.


    After Mu Yihan was enveloped in Tianjin world of flesh and blood separation, Nanfeng relieved the flesh and blood separation.


    "Brother Nanfeng, let me deal with this fire evil!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Yihan, since Emperor Qin fled, it means that I can''t hide any more, so the fire evil is not in my eyes!" The south wind is confident.


    When Emperor Qin saw Mu Yihan, he knew that Bai Feng was the south wind.


    Fire evil attack again, the evil lotus continues to grow, power over the altar, prevent south wind escape.


    At this time, the fire evil closed the magic fire channel.


    When Emperor Qin fled, fire evil naturally knew that he could not let Mu Yihan in.


    Unfortunately, the fire evil is not clear. As long as the south wind is here, Mu Yihan can come in at any time, and Mu Yihan has already come in, but she just doesn''t show up.


    "Death


    A dead word falls, the south wind is suppressed by the huge evil lotus.


    Buzz!


    But at the moment of suppression, thousands of golden lights were blooming on the Magic Lotus. With the golden light exploding, the magic fire lotus was also exploding. The sudden explosion wave made the fire evil fly away.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, fire evil can''t believe it.


    The golden light is the power of Zhoulu.


    Step on!


    The sound of stepping in the air sounded, and a golden giant appeared in the eyes of fire evil. It was the fusion of Jiuzhang gold body and Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    "The power of Zhoulu! The nine Zhang gold body of the great wild witch people in Zhoulu Fire evil roars a way.


    As the first fire evil spirit in the world, fire evil naturally knows Jiuzhang gold body.


    Fire evil also knows the identity of Nanfeng directly. From the emperor of Qin, fire evil knows a lot about Nanfeng who has never met before.


    "You You are the south wind on the four continents road


    "Guess right, but the reward was suppressed by me!" South wind light response.


    Shua Shua! Between the words, there are other southerly winds, which are flesh and blood.

 Chapter 2070

    "Flesh and blood See other south wind appear, fire evil is dignified to say more.


    However, at this time, the fire evil is still puzzled, wondering how Nanfeng could hide himself and become a real demon to hide himself.


    What''s more, how did the south wind get to the fake devil kingdom.


    "Maybe you have more doubts after I expose the truth!" Looking at the more puzzled look of Huoxie, Nanfeng sneers.


    "What I want to know, I''ll find it in your memory." Steady body shape, fire evil ruthless voice says.


    Although dignified, but fire evil is absolutely confident, self-confidence in this magic fire grave, south wind can''t win him.


    Nanfeng is no longer talking nonsense. All the flesh and blood break out. The heaven and earth and the nine Zhang gold body are combined, and the heaven and earth array comes out.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!"


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally wanted to make a quick decision, and the emperor of Qin escaped. Who knows if the black ancestor would wake up immediately from the closed pass.


    The pattern of the array is diffuse, and a big hand emerges, directly grabbing and cracking at the fire evil.


    One hundred and eight kinds of magic fire agglomerate again, but they are no longer evil lotus. Instead, they agglomerate into a magic fire light group. The magic fire light group is also evolving, and it is filled with the power of the source of magic fire.


    There is no doubt that the fire evil erupted the power of magic fire source.


    It''s not a magic power, it''s just a pure magic fire source power. Maybe it''s just because we have just regained the magic fire source, and the fire evil can''t gather the magic power belonging to the magic fire source.


    However, it is only this pure power that has resisted the hand of the south wind.


    "I said you can''t beat me here!" Fire evil coldly says.


    Boom! At this moment, the momentum of Huoxie increased again, and the mark of the evil spirit of magic fire was replaced by the shadow of the source of magic fire.


    In this way, Nanfeng feels that the fire evil is more perfectly connected with this magic fire tomb world.


    "If the evil seed is on him now, it will be even more difficult for me to suppress it today. The original chaotic creatures in heaven and earth are really strong!" Under this feeling, Nanfeng could not help feeling again.


    At this time, Nanfeng must also admit that the four evil spirit owners he met before are very different from fire evil in essence, even if they have evil seeds.


    After resisting the hand of heaven and earth, the magic fire group continued to suppress, and the power of each magic fire was transformed into the power of cost source.


    Click!


    Under the power of the dark magic fire, the hand of heaven and earth is broken, and the strong momentum makes the flesh and blood of several people under the heaven and earth Dharma array disappear.


    Boom!


    But it''s not over yet. There is a strong vibration in the whole altar space. All the original magic fire forces in the mausoleum are converging towards the fire evil.


    Buzz! In this way, the magic fire in Nanfeng''s body, the other three kinds of magic fire, and the contract of refining magic fire are all abnormal, and they want to break out and rush into the fire evil body.


    "Magic fire grave, worthy of the world of fire evil!" Nanfeng sighed, and then suppressed all the power of the fire and the fire.


    At this time, Nanfeng is also glad that he has practiced the original self extreme skill, otherwise he is not sure whether he can suppress the fire command of the demon ancestor.


    Ever since I arrived in the fire tomb, the fire order of the demon ancestor has been resisting, trying to rush out and devour the world.


    Fortunately, the former master of the fire is swallowing fire. The power that can erupt is only between the great holy land and the emperor. Otherwise, Nanfeng will not have the strength to suppress the chaotic magic weapons of heaven and earth.


    When a large number of primitive magic fire forces in the mausoleum pour into the body of fire evil, the momentum of the magic fire light group is stronger, and all the flesh and blood parts of the powerful heaven and earth array are scattered.


    Nanfeng himself felt a strong pressure.


    "Under the original magic fire power of my magic fire grave, it''s all over!" The fire evil roared, and the magic fire light group filled with the original magic fire power completely submerged the south wind.


    Just gained 108 kinds of magic fire and the power of magic fire seed source, fire evil doesn''t want to mobilize the power of magic fire grave to this limit.


    Because it is just like consolidating the realm and strength, we need to step by step and lay a good foundation.


    He''s in such a hurry that he hasn''t digested well. If he breaks out when he just gains strength, it''s really possible to damage the foundation of martial arts.


    But there''s no way at the moment!


    "Die Think of these, fire evil is ferocious again.


    Of course, the fire evil has a sense of propriety, he will not let the soul of Nanfeng completely destroy, he also needs to get what he wants to know from the soul of Nanfeng.


    However, as soon as his magic fire light group was submerged, the light column formed by the fusion of nine spirit forces made an opening on the magic fire light group, and the figure of Nanfeng shot out from the opening.


    South wind''s eyebrow, nine kinds of marks are changing constantly.


    At this moment, the south wind broke out eight spirits and ancestral demons.


    "Perhaps at this moment, I feel that it is the most enjoyable. The power of continent road and the power of devil burst out at the same time!" The south wind roared, and the golden eyes looked at the fire evil.Behind him are the nine figures of evolution, which are derived from the power of each spirit body, and each of them is condensing the anger of the spirit body.


    This scene, the fire evil only has the silent shock.


    Perhaps he had learned from the Emperor Qin that Nanfeng had many kinds of spirits, but everything was always better than seeing.


    Moreover, at this moment, the south wind is the explosion of the spirit of Zhoulu and the spirit of the devil.


    The anger of the nine spirit bodies converges, merges the anger of Dharma phase, merges with Nanfeng, just like the flame from heaven, and goes directly to the fire evil.


    Then shock, the fire evil is still confident of itself, and turns itself into the source of magic fire, absorbs the power in the magic fire tomb, and confronts all the anger of the south wind.


    Boom!


    The two light groups collide, and the sparkle of laser light makes the whole dark altar bright.


    The light continues to go towards the strong, which also indicates that the strength of the two people is equal.


    At this moment, it seems that whoever sticks to it wins.


    But at this time, the voice of the south wind sounded, "your self-confidence is the evil devil fire, today, I will let you lose under the fire!"


    Bear! Immediately, the south wind''s anger was burning with all kinds of fire and fire, and the Wutong fire was also burning.


    "Wutong fire!" The sound of fire evil''s shock rang out.


    Wutong fire is the only continent fire that can fight against his father''s fire.


    But before the end of the fire evil''s surprise, he was dumb, because he saw something more unbelievable. After


    Wutong fire, a pale grey flame appeared.


    In this light gray flame, the fury of Nanfeng instantly crushed all the power of Huoxie.


    And all the power of fire evil, see this light gray flame, just like the common people see the emperor, constantly independent retreat.


    "How could it be?" The roar of the fire evil was loud.


    But with the power of the south wind submerged, all the breath of fire evil also disappeared. Here all, also with the south wind slowly convergence strength and return to calm!

 Chapter 2071

    The pale grey flame is the prototype of chaos, and it is the prototype of chaos, but it also overflows other flames, including Wutong fire and the devil''s fire.


    In the rudiment of chaos fire, even if it is the tomb of magic fire and the paradise of magic fire, the power of any magic fire will be suppressed, which is the strength of chaos fire.


    "It''s over!" Convergence of all forces, south wind slightly a, "here the magic fire channel has been closed, do not know whether the black Zu can come in?"


    Nanfeng doesn''t worry about it. He left a flesh and blood man in the fake devil''s land. He wants to go out at any time.


    After that, he first entered the Wanshi world, and now his first task is to consolidate the realm.


    Although it had a fierce battle with Huoxie, it could not be completely consolidated. Every time we break through a new realm, the sooner we consolidate, the better.


    Two months later, he completely consolidated the middle zhundi''s realm. At this time, Nanfeng was no longer hidden. It was his original appearance. Because Emperor Qin escaped, he didn''t need to hide anything.


    It''s two months in the world and almost six days outside.


    Six days was enough time for heizu to come here, but he didn''t come.


    "To think about it, the closure of heizu could not be interrupted, or the relationship between him and Huoxie was not so good!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Collusion is the result of each person''s intention!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Ha ha, I know more about Yihan!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you are belittling people..."


    ¡­ After that, the south wind naturally engulfed the world.


    At this time, the fire evil was suppressed by the rudiment of chaos fire and the world power of south wind, and could not move at all.


    "Fire order of Mozu! It''s in your hands See south wind, fire evil roars to say.


    When it comes to devouring the world, fire evil, the chaotic creature of the first demon fire evil spirit in heaven and earth, can naturally feel the existence of the demon ancestor fire order.


    "It''s really in my hands, but does it have anything to do with you?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "Oh! By the way, the black ancestor didn''t come to save you, and none of the other powerful demons came! "


    "It seems that you and the black ancestor are not very harmonious. The Emperor Qin of all ages probably listened to the black ancestor a lot."


    A few words from the south wind calmed down the fire evil. As for the black ancestor''s absence, he didn''t have any expression. I''m afraid it was in his expectation.


    "Ha ha ~" at this moment, fire evil just laughs.


    "Do you accept your fate?" Nanfeng asked with a sneer, "so are you telling me everything, or should I do it myself?"


    "Do you believe what I said?" Fire evil cold way.


    "Then please don''t resist, otherwise, it''s only you who suffer!" A faint south wind.


    When the words fall, the soul fire breaks out, and the idea of Nanfeng merges with the soul fire, directly into the soul memory of Huoxie.


    ¡­ Three days later, the south wind woke up.


    "Incredible Wake up, south wind look shocked, involuntarily heavy said.


    At this time, he knew all the truth of the false devil kingdom.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what''s going on here?" Mu Yihan can''t wait to ask.


    "Let''s start with the black ancestor here." Said Nanfeng.


    "In fact, heizu here can''t be said to be false. Of course, his words to the creatures in the false devil kingdom are false! He''s part of the real heizu. "


    "How is it a part?" Mu Yihan is more puzzled asked.


    "At the beginning of the battle between Tianzu and the real heizu, it was said that heizu killed Tianzu, but the real heizu also suffered from almost irrecoverable trauma, and was suppressed in a chaotic place by the power left by Tianzu!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The mysterious corrosivity of heizu is what the real heizu has."


    "The corrosive power of heizu and the mysterious vitality born in my body complement each other and restrain each other. This is my life, and the corrosive power of heizu is death!" Nanfeng continued.


    "Under the heavy damage, the corrosive power of heizu not only hindered his recovery, but also aggravated his trauma to a certain extent, so he gave up all the corrosive power of heizu in his body!"


    "Of course, he just gives up temporarily. After he recovers, he still needs to regain the power!"


    "However, any force in the body and body of the living beings in that realm has a spirit. He gave up all the corrosive power of heizu and slowly gave birth to the wisdom. He practiced independently and was not controlled by the real heizu!"


    "When heizu found out that the fake heizu had reached the realm of the superior God, he didn''t recover his strength, so he had to let the fake heizu leave his control."


    "Then, the black ancestor drifted from chaos to the devil''s land, and opened up the world from the devil''s land with his power, that is, the false devil''s land!"


    "These, he is in the dark, the formation of the pseudo devil, he secretly to the pseudo devil to lead the demons, gradually to the present scale.""The ambition of this black ancestor is to cultivate his own demon tribe. Before the real black ancestor recovers, he attacks Zhoulu and the demon Kingdom, and then cultivates and destroys the real black ancestor. He becomes the only one in henggu!"


    "So it is, he is only a part of the power of the real heizu, that is, the corrosive power of the heizu!" Mu Yihan nodded heavily, "this guy''s ambition is really big!"


    "The reason why he appears now is to cultivate his subordinates and to avoid the perception of the real heizu. After all, he is only a part of the power of the real heizu. He can feel it very well." Said Nanfeng.


    "Now that his subordinates have cultivated him, he has also cultivated his own spell power, which can prevent the real heizu from sensing him! So he showed up and implemented his plan! "


    "The return of those ancient emperors, just as swallowing blood said, was the chess pieces that he met by chance in the chaos and then laid to attack Zhoulu. It''s just something that he didn''t expect. Except for the Emperor Qin, he didn''t control all the other emperors!"


    "But to be honest, he is doomed to failure!"


    "Why is it doomed to failure?" Mu Yihan doesn''t understand and asks, "is it because of brother Nanfeng?"


    "Not me, just because of the real heizu!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Since he is a part of the real heizu, he just can''t escape. As soon as the heizu recovers, finds him and turns him into strength again, it''s easy!"


    "Even that heizu doesn''t need him any more, just destroy him!"


    "Because as long as you recover, heizu DA can re cultivate heizu''s corrosive power!"


    "One more thing, it seems that this fake heizu has never broken through since he reached the realm of the superior God. It''s not that he lacks strength and understanding, but because he is only a part of the strength of the strong and can only reach that realm!" "Doesn''t he know?" Mu Yihan asked.

 Chapter 2072

    "Ambitious, conceited and arrogant creatures tend to believe in themselves too much, not be afraid, and not know the so-called rules!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Then, what''s the matter with this fire evil?" Mu Yihan continued.


    "Yihan, do you remember that I killed four other evil spirit owners?"


    "Naturally, I remember that the bodies of the four evil spirit owners were all taken away by the black ancestor!" Mu Yihan said.


    "In the memory of fire evil, I know that it was heizu himself who suppressed the five evil spirit owners who were the first in the world. He suppressed them in the extreme ice and eliminated the realm and strength of the five evil spirit owners with the power of extreme ice!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The reason for this is that Huoxie and the fake heizu don''t know. They only know that the real heizu needs the bodies of the owners of the five evil spirits, and more importantly, the five evil seeds!"


    "So the fake heizu secretly saved the five original evil spirit owners."


    "It''s a pity that at that time, almost all of the five people were in a falling state, and the real heizu also mobilized the power of the extreme dark ice to attack the fake heizu. In desperation, the fake heizu could only save one of them, which was Huoxie!"


    "After that, through the recovery of each era, the fire evil recovered to its present appearance!"


    "Then, Huoxie discussed with the fake heizu to deal with the real heizu!"


    "I see, but the alliance between them doesn''t seem to be very reliable. You have suppressed the fire evil by brother Nanfeng. The fake heizu still insists on closing the door!" Mu Yihan said.


    "As you said before, how can we be secure in collusion?" Said Nanfeng.


    "And I guess that the reason why the fake heizu spent so much energy to fight the fire evil is that he wanted to use the fire evil as a bargaining chip with the real heizu. After all, the real heizu needs five evil spirit owners and five evil seeds!"


    "So the fire evil is not in the hands of the real heizu, so the fake heizu is not worried. Besides, the important evil seed is now in the Emperor Qin!"


    "I see. What happened when the evil seeds of fire evil were transferred to the Emperor Qin?" Mu Yihan asked again.


    "Both the fake heizu and Huoxie fear that the evil seed will be with the original evil spirit, which is conducive to the real heizu''s reaction. So when they are ready to attack Zhoulu, they plan to separate the evil seed from the original evil spirit." Said Nanfeng.


    "The Emperor Qin is a very good tool. They are like the seeds of evil. When they are no longer afraid of the real black ancestors, they will take them back."


    "Very thoughtful!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Really thoughtful!" South wind nods.


    "It''s clear about the false devil Kingdom, including the" he "that Huoxie suspected that I was sent by" he ", which means heizu. I guess that during this period, the heizu absolutely sent strong people to pursue and kill them!"


    "But I still don''t understand why heizu wanted the corpse and evil seed of the evil spirit owner?"


    "Also, since that heizu got the bodies of the other four original evil spirit owners, why did he release the evil seeds in this era, recreate the evil spirit owners, and deliberately let me kill them?"


    "And there are evil spirit owners constantly appearing in history, which are all made by the black ancestor, because the other four evil seeds are controlled by him."


    "In the memory of fire evil?"


    "No!" Nanfeng shook his head, "and that fake heizu should not know!"


    "What a pity!" Mu Yihan said.


    "But in any case, all the things in the false devil kingdom are clear!" Nanfeng said, "this fake demon kingdom is actually a piece of demon Kingdom, but it was opened up by the dark ancestor secretly using the corrosive power of the dark ancestor!"


    At this time, the fire evil was in a coma because it had been read by the south wind for three days.


    "Just in a coma!" Eyes turn to fire evil, south wind says.


    "Brother Nanfeng, next, do you want to capture the fire source and the major fire in the fire evil?" Mu Yihan asked.


    "Not bad!" Nanfeng nodded, "I don''t want to let go of the 108 kinds of fire."


    "The ten kinds of magic fire absorbed by fire evil before must be the most perfect ones burned on the tombs outside. It''s very suitable to extract them from his body!"


    After some adjustments, Nanfeng directly mobilized the power of Wanshi world to engulf the world, and first began to seize the source of magic fire.


    Because the source of magic fire is in the body, any kind of magic fire is easy to capture.


    All the power is transformed into death and phagocytosis. Nanfeng condenses the death with phagocytic power and completely covers the fire evil. Of course, Nanfeng also makes Mu Yihan use his power to make the fire evil fall into a long sleep.


    After that, it took Nanfeng ten days to capture the fire source from the fire evil.


    Bear!


    When the source of magic fire is in Nanfeng''s hands, it constantly releases powerful magic fire source and primitive power to resist the power of Nanfeng."The source of magic fire!" The south wind blows heavily, and then the zumo world and the magic fire contract break out at the same time.


    Nanfeng also released the blood of heizu.


    In this way, the demon fire source no longer resists, and also establishes a little affinity with Nanfeng''s heart.


    "It seems that next, my refining process will be easier!" This feeling, south wind excited said.


    Then southerly spent two months refining.


    Two months is really a short time, because in addition to the owner of the demon fire evil spirit, any other demon genius who practices the demon fire can''t refine the source of the demon fire in a few years.


    Even over a hundred years!


    Boom!


    With the source of magic fire being refined, Nanfeng''s momentum and realm increased rapidly, which was very close to the powerful emperor.


    "Good! pretty good! The energy in this magic fire source is very good! " Feeling the increase of realm and strength, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng directly controls the source of the magic fire and devours the two magic ancestral trees and the magic fire contract.


    With the magic fire source, the magic fire contract and the magic ancestral tree are naturally chicken ribs. It''s better to become the nutrition of the magic fire source.


    This is a little bit more powerful with the south wind.


    "The source of demon fire is worthy of being a thing of heaven and earth. It can feed back its power to its master when it grows up!" South wind excited road.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you are one step closer to the peak zhundi!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Yihan, the most important thing in refining the source of demon fire is not that. It''s the original power of demon fire in the source of demon fire, which helps me to understand the original state of self pole more deeply!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "It seems that the source of this fire is more than one stone on brother Nanfeng!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mu Yihan is also excited. As the south wind becomes stronger, Mu Yihan is naturally more excited.

 Chapter 2073

    At this moment, Nanfeng is the feeling of mastering all the magic fires in the world, and even if he has not possessed 108 kinds of magic fires, he can emerge in the sea of knowledge, and his power can evolve.


    The source of magic fire is really another kind of magic fire order.


    "Next, it''s refining the remaining magic fire!" Look at the fire evil, South breeze light language says.


    After a few days of adapting to the source of magic fire, Nanfeng releases the power of the source of magic fire. By combining magic fire with death, the remaining 104 kinds of magic fire are extracted from the body of fire evil.


    He already has the fire of the devil ancestor, the fire of the heaven prison, the fire of the soul and the fire of the secluded spring in his body. Naturally, he no longer needs these four kinds of fire. Of course, the power of zumo world and heizuqi is also released.


    Under the release of such power, the evil fire in the fire evil body even showed the intention of rushing to the south wind.


    "The source of magic fire is worthy of being the source of magic fire. Even if I am a creature of Zhoulu, as long as I have the source of magic fire in my hand, I will be favored by all magic fires!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    With all the favor of magic fire, everything behind will be much smoother.


    It was only ten days. Nanfeng had 108 kinds of magic fire in his body. His eyes flashed. Nanfeng directly turned into the tomb of magic fire. All kinds of magic fire were burning. That kind of power seemed to burn the whole world.


    When the rudimentary flame of the fire of chaos rises and merges with these 108 kinds of magic fire forces, the south wind seems to be able to touch the real way of chaos.


    The power of chaos does not belong to the power of Zhoulu, nor does it belong to the devil kingdom. It is unique to heaven and earth. All the magic fire can go to the fire of chaos, and finally step into the real chaos.


    It is worth mentioning that refining these kinds of magic fire, Nanfeng''s strength and realm will be improved again.


    At this time, the south wind can be said to be really close to the realm of a powerful emperor.


    "108 kinds of magic fire are already in the body. If we get all the fire of Zhoulu next, the two kinds of fire will go on at the same time, plus the rudiment of chaos fire, I believe my chaos way will come faster!" Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Magic fire has magic fire grave, so the fire of Zhou road must have Zhou Road Fire grave!"


    "Brother Nanfeng, it''s estimated that Zhoulu huozhong is in the divine realm, which is my impression!" Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    "The divine realm? What a pain Hearing Mu Yihan''s words, Nanfeng immediately turned his mouth.


    At this time, fire evil also woke up.


    Although he was in a coma, Huoxie knew what had happened. Moreover, from the moment he was suppressed by the south wind, he guessed that such a thing would happen.


    "It''s worthy of being a chaotic creature. I''ve hurt my soul and extracted the power of magic fire. I can wake up so soon!" See fire evil wake up, South breeze tiny way, "if is other living creature, want to sleep deeply for a year and a half!"


    "Now, can you tell me everything about you?" Fire evil roars a way.


    No matter how unwilling he is, no matter whether he is the first chaotic creature or the first evil body of fire, he is also a prisoner at this moment.


    However, he has self-respect and will not ask for mercy from Nanfeng. Before he falls, he wants to know what kind of creature Nanfeng defeated him and what doubts he has in his heart.


    "It''s really sad that the original chaotic creatures of heaven and earth have been reduced to this point! Even the power of chaos can''t be used! " Nanfeng said slightly.


    "If it wasn''t for heizu''s extreme chaotic ice, which completely absorbed the power of my fire evil, I couldn''t have lost today!" Fire evil ferocious said.


    "Unfortunately, there is no if!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "But your strength has really won my respect. Let me regard you as my real opponent. Out of respect, I should remove your doubts, but not now, because I don''t intend to kill you."


    "If I don''t kill you, the fake heizu will have a chance to save you from me, so I can''t tell you!"


    "Don''t you kill me? Yes? Do you still want the blood of evil fire and evil spirit in my body? And humiliate me? " Hear the words of south wind, fire evil is more ferocious and gloomy roar a way.


    "I''m not interested in evil spirits, and I don''t have the habit of humiliating losers. I don''t kill you because I also know that the real heizu needs not only the seeds of evil, but also the bodies of the owners of evil spirits!" Said Nanfeng.


    "This is not only known in your memory, but also because I once killed four evil spirit owners whose bodies were taken away by the real heizu!"


    Hearing this, Huoxie was silent.


    "As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend, but it is impossible between you and me!" Nanfeng continued, "spend the rest of your life in my world!"


    With that, Nanfeng destroyed the power of Huoxie, and suppressed it to the deepest part of the world.


    ¡­


    After that, Nanfeng entered a closed state. He wanted to take advantage of the aftereffects of refining the fire sources of demons and 108 kinds of fire sources of demons to make his realm infinitely close to or even break through the powerful emperor.


    Another point is that the fake heizu here doesn''t understand what he thinks.


    He has let himself enter the pseudo devil Kingdom at the beginning, and the flesh and blood who stayed outside separated into other flesh and blood, incarnated as a demon, asking for information.He had better not act rashly until there is no news.


    In the closed door, he constantly improved his realm and strength in all aspects.


    He gradually integrated the source of fire with the ancestral world, and also integrated all kinds of fire with the ancestral world.


    Although it has a mixed fire world, the power of magic fire still has a little resistance to the mixed fire world, and is more popular with the ancestral magic world.


    Under such fusion, the world of Nanfeng zumo is slowly expanding, and its power is also increasing.


    With the development of the Zoroaster rune, the source of fire seems to be the center of the Zoroaster world, suspended in the center of the Zoroaster world like the emperor.


    Invisible, the south wind entered a state of epiphany.


    This epiphany state, let the south wind involuntarily urged the ancestral demon spirit body.


    Then, with the help of this epiphany, the ancestral demon spirit blends with the origin and primitive power of the magic fire contained in the source of magic fire. Slowly, the ancestral demon spirit is evolving.


    Four months later, the quantitative change of the evolution of the ancestral spirit body caused a qualitative change. The ancestral spirit body reached the God level, and became a level with the other eight spirit bodies!


    "Unexpected harvest!" South wind excited and sighed.


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally promoted and consolidated the realm and strength, infinitely close to the powerful zhundi.


    It only needs such an opportunity to understand that Nanfeng can break through to the powerful zhundi.


    "Brother Nanfeng, should this be called the ancestral demon spirit body?" Mu Yihan is also excited.


    "Spirit body is the name of Zhou Lu spirit body. It''s not suitable for devil spirit body!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "So what''s the name? Since evolution, it can''t be the ancestral demon spirit." "The gods of the demons in the realm of God are called demons. This new spirit body is called demons spirit body, which means to crush all demons!" Nanfeng thought and said.

 Chapter 2074

    "Spirit! Not bad, either! " Mu Yihan nods.


    "At this time, I really have a direct impulse to break the shackles of natural punishment!" The strength of the body swept, south wind heavily said.


    "Brother Nanfeng, don''t worry about such a thing!" Mu Yihan said.


    "It''s just impulsive, but the strength should be accumulated!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Is there any news about the fake heizu?" Immediately, Mu Yihan asks curiously.


    "The emperor of Qin escaped, and the fake heizu naturally knew my identity. The flesh and blood who I left outside separated me, and almost separated 20 flesh and blood who were very low in strength. They went to the heizu descendant area to ask for information, but there was nothing!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "What kind of medicine does that guy sell in gourd?"


    "Even if it''s because of the deep closure, he should let those who swallow blood come after me!"


    "That fake heizu must really want to give up fire evil!" Mu Yihan said.


    "No matter what, stay in the world in the near future." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind urged the source of the magic fire, and the emperor Zhun opened up a magic fire channel to leave the altar world. He controlled the source of the magic fire, and the altar world was controlled by him.


    "It''s a pity that the world of the tomb of magic fire is here. I don''t know if I''ll have another chance to leave this time!" The south wind is very reluctant to say to this magic fire grave world.


    The way of practicing magic fire in this world is ten times or even more than ten times that in other places.


    "Wait for brother Nanfeng to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, control the continent road and the devil Kingdom, and come whenever you want!" Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re right, Yihan!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well?" Just as Nanfeng stepped into the magic fire channel, his face changed.


    After a little excitement, the south wind directly closed the magic fire channel.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what''s the matter?"


    "Yihan, you can''t imagine that the spirit of the fire order of the demon ancestor should take the initiative to communicate with me!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "What Mu Yihan was really amazed.


    "I''ll talk about the details later. First, I''ll communicate with the spirit of the fire order of the demon ancestor!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the south wind entered the devouring world, before the suppressed demon fire order.


    "Rare! Rare Looking at the fire order of the demon ancestor, Nanfeng said with a smile, "I thought that your magic weapon, which is comparable to the bows and arrows of heaven and earth, was going to sleep in my devouring world forever!"


    Between the words, Nanfeng also first removed the suppression power of the fire order of Mazu.


    Bear! With the burning of the fire, the order of the fire became bigger, almost to the height of the two. Then a door of the fire sprang up in the middle. When the door opened, a skeleton of the fire floated out of it.


    "Are you the spirit of the fire order of Mozu?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Said the fire skull.


    "What? If you think about it, are you willing to accept me as the master? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "After all, you are a creature of the continent!" The demon fire skeleton said, "the chaotic level of heaven and earth magic weapons recognize that the main island road creatures are the main ones. This is the rule of heaven and earth!"


    "But you already have an idea, otherwise you won''t take the initiative to communicate with me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You''ve got the source of magic fire and controlled 108 kinds of magic fire. I have to have an idea!" Demon fire skeleton head with vicissitudes, ancient tone said.


    "And during this period of time, I have thoroughly observed your world. Even if I can slowly liberate my strength, as you grow up, I can''t rush out!"


    "Ha ha, is that a compromise?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Whatever you think, but I understand that you want my power very much, and you also know that if you control me, you can really control all the magic fire, and move from the magic fire to chaos more perfectly!" Said the fire skull.


    "That''s right, so what''s your condition?" Hearing this, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    Originally, he wanted to threaten the fire order with the suppression of the fire source and swallowing the world, but it was impossible, because everything was exactly as the fire order said. Nanfeng couldn''t wait to get the fire order and was willing to give all he could.


    "For weapons of chaos level, whether they are artifact or magic weapon, the recognition of the Lord is not based on the conditions given by the living beings, but on the chance, the talent and understanding of the living beings themselves." Said the fire skull.


    "Well, what shall I do? You and I can fight together? " Nanfeng said with a hint of request.


    "You have your own Qi, talent, and insight. The only obstacle is that you are not a demon!" Said the fire skull.


    "If you can control the whole Mozu cave palace and let the Mozu cave palace merge into your world of evil Qi, I will make a decision that I will no longer care about the rules of heaven and earth, and accept you as the master. I am willing to let you gain the power of Mozu fire command!"


    "Take control of the Mozu cave palace!" With a heavy south wind, the whole Mozu cave palace appeared in the sea of knowledge."I''ll do it!" The next moment, Nanfeng made a confident commitment.


    "If you can, I hope you can give me some hints?" Nanfeng also asked.


    "Yes, the core of Mozu cave palace is an invisible flame palace. As long as you get the invisible flame palace and integrate the power of Mozu fire, you can control Mozu cave palace!" Said the fire skull.


    "If I guess correctly, the heizu descendants here are looking for the invisible palace!"


    "Can you still feel the situation in the cave of Mozu?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Don''t forget, I was born in the cave of the demon ancestor, and I once controlled the source of the demon fire and the invisible fire palace!" Said the fire skull.


    "So even if you suppress me, I can still feel it!"


    "Or do you really think that the power of your original self polar state can completely suppress me?"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng spread his hands and felt embarrassed.


    "Then why don''t you let Huoxie and heizu feel you?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked curiously, "and why did you recognize the master''s swallowing fire, can you tell me?"


    "For me, the owner of the evil spirit is absolutely the most ideal master." The demon fire skull is not stingy, but says slowly, "but the inner nature of the evil spirit owner always makes everything submit to them!"


    "I believe that fire evil is the main factor, and will eventually be eliminated by fire evil."


    "As for swallowing fire, it''s because he has an unprecedented talent in the way of magic fire, and he also has the luck to approach the powerful one in the way of heaven, so I choose him!"


    "It''s a pity that he met you. Your luck was stronger than him. You suppressed him, and you also killed him!" "You choose me, will be the most correct choice!" There was a heavy south wind.

 Chapter 2075

    "Let''s hope that even the chaotic weapons of heaven and earth can have a good master. Only by following a good master can they really exert the power of chaotic weapons of heaven and earth!" Said the fire skull.


    "Otherwise, even if it''s the first, it''s just waste!"


    "It seems that no matter the artifact or the magic weapon of the chaos of heaven and earth, they are not willing to be lonely!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "With strength and wisdom, who is lonely?" Said the fire skull.


    "Are you interested in controlling the 108 kinds of fires on the continent?" Nanfeng asked suddenly.


    "What did you say?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the demon fire skull was excited.


    Fire! It''s always the most attractive to the fire order of Mozu.


    "My way, I believe you also know that I want not only 108 kinds of magic fire, but also 108 kinds of continental fire." Nanfeng said, "moreover, I have such good fortune and strength!"


    "I still have a mixed fire world, you know!"


    "If you are willing to help me, in the future, you will not only be the ancestor of magic fire, but also the ancestor of continental fire!"


    "At that time, the name of Mozu Huoling will also become huozu Ling!"


    "Besides, I still have the rudiment of chaos in me!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng is a temptation, because if he can get the approval of the fire order earlier, he will have more cards. He is a master of chaos weapons.


    In this way, the result will not be on the invisible flame palace.


    This is because Nanfeng just thought of it.


    "Fire is a temptation to me. What you say really moves me. Everything can succeed, but principle is principle." Calm that a trace of excitement, demon fire skeleton head said seriously.


    "Wait until you take control of the Mozu cave palace."


    "All right!" The south wind is helpless.


    "Finally, I ask you one thing. Can you feel for me whether the fake heizu here is in the world of the cave palace of Mazu?"


    "You can rest assured that he is not here!" Said the fire skull.


    Then, the skeleton of the demon fire disappeared, and the fire order of the demon ancestor was calm.


    Helpless spread hands, south wind out of engulf the world.


    In the golden world, Nanfeng looks at Mu Yihan and says, "temptation failed!"


    "Ha ha, brother Nanfeng, it''s a magic weapon of chaos level. How can you tempt me?" Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    Knowing that the fake heizu didn''t come to the cave palace, Nanfeng boldly left the fire grave.


    Of course, after leaving, he also sealed the magic fire grave. Even if he didn''t have the chance to come, he couldn''t let the demons find it easily.


    Nanfeng walked out of the golden world and entered the world of Mazu cave palace again. He didn''t incarnate into the body of the demons.


    He''s coming in the right way.


    Two reasons! It doesn''t matter whether the other demons know or not. Besides, in this cave, other demons are going to kill him, because he is a murderer, and the exposure of his identity is just to make those demons more righteous


    .


    Of course, he wants to be honest, because he can kill the demons.


    Another important point is that fake heizu didn''t hunt him down. The most likely reason is that he was closed. Why? In order to practice spell power.


    If his aboveboard exposure can attract the attention of the fake heizu, it is worth it for Zhoulu.


    In this way, it can delay the cultivation of the magic power of the fake heizu, and reduce the chance of those ancient emperors being controlled.


    However, when Nanfeng left the mausoleum, he suddenly felt that the whole Mozu cave palace in nuota had become clean.


    "How do you feel that the demon cave palace is closed?" Nanfeng said slightly, "but it shouldn''t be. If it''s closed, the fire order of Mazu will tell me!"


    With doubts, Nanfeng constantly jumps in the space world and finds that there are really no other demonic warriors, and he also tries to leave the Mozu cave palace, which is not because the Mozu cave palace is closed.


    Nanfeng contacts the fire order of Mozu again, but the fire order of Mozu no longer responds.


    "This guy seems to have a firm heart. Only after I take control of the Mozu cave palace, can he talk to me again!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Brother Nanfeng, didn''t the fire order of Mozu say that people of heizu''s descendants may also be looking for the invisible flame palace?" Mu Yihan said.


    "Is it the people of heizu''s descendants who gave orders to let all the other powerful demons leave?" South wind doubts a way.


    The next moment, the south wind enters into the original state of self polarity, and bursts out the power of the source of demon fire, constantly sensing.


    Not long after, he felt the breath of the descendants of heizu.


    Then, the south wind follows the breath.


    Soon, I also felt that about ten strong people of heizu''s descendants gathered together and swallowed blood.When he followed the breath, he felt the breath of Emperor Qin.


    "Emperor Qin is still there!" South wind doubts.


    "Brother Nanfeng, do you think they are trying to deal with you?" Mu Yihan said.


    "I don''t know, but I have to be careful next!" Southwind.


    When Emperor Qin was here, the south wind immediately urged the mysterious vitality in his body, but he left the mysterious vitality in the magic fire contract refined by Emperor Qin.


    But this time, we can no longer feel it.


    It''s obvious that Emperor Qin has seen the black emperor.


    The south wind can only enter the golden world and follow the breath.


    Soon, Nanfeng saw the emperor of Qin and swallow blood, and he was already the other seven heizu descendants of the emperor.


    However, Nanfeng was attracted by a blood red ban they were bombarding together.


    The space world here is like a cave. They are in the deep, where there is a blood red prohibition like an abyss, swallowing blood. Emperor Qin and others are attacking the blood red prohibition together.


    At this time, the source of magic fire in Nanfeng felt the original and original power of magic fire.


    "Did they find the invisible flame palace that the fire order of the demon ancestor said?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the blood prohibition is broken, and the original and original magic fire power is like a river, pouring out from the broken prohibition.


    "The original and original power of magic fire is very pure, which is suitable for the absorption of magic fire source!" Looking at the pouring power, Nanfeng said greedily.


    In the next moment, the change of the fire source in the ancestral world is more intense.


    After those forces, a broad blood red devil fire burns out, which is a flame derived from the original and original devil fire power.


    In the fire, there is a real and illusory blood red palace standing.


    The blood red palace has several layers.


    But at this time, the change of the fire source is more intense. "There''s no doubt that this is the invisible flame palace of the fire order of the devil ancestor!" There was a heavy south wind.

 Chapter 2076

    "They must have been ordered by the fake heizu!" Mu Yihan said.


    "There must be unexpected benefits in controlling the Mozu cave palace. Otherwise, the black ancestor will not let me go first, but will try his best to control the Mozu cave Palace first." Said Nanfeng.


    "The other demons, naturally, were ordered out by them!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Just brother Nanfeng, how can I capture this invisible flame palace? The fake heizu knows my existence, and he will surely leave a hindhand for the Emperor Qin or swallow blood!"


    "The invisible flame palace, the core of the world, is definitely not as simple as finding it. Let''s have a look first!" Said Nanfeng.


    After the invisible flame palace appeared, swallowing blood, Emperor Qin and others immediately united to form a big network of corrosive power of heizu, which shrouded the invisible flame palace.


    I can feel that the corrosivity of heizu is very pure. It can''t be condensed by heizu''s descendants and Emperor Qin.


    "The power of fake heizu! Sure enough, we are ready, but is that ok? " There was a slight south wind.


    Bear! As soon as the words of the south wind fell, the flame power was released from the flame palace, which burned the big net formed by the corrosive power of heizu. A strong flame anti shock force was sent out, which shocked the people who swallowed blood.


    "Heizu expected well, even his power, also can''t directly collect this fire palace!" Said Emperor Qin.


    "I can''t help it. I can only go deep into it and get the heart of fire palace!" Swallow blood to say.


    "The heart of fire palace in their mouth is the key to control this invisible fire palace!" Said Nanfeng.


    After that, swallow blood and others through the fire Palace at the bottom of several entrances, respectively, into which.


    The south wind immediately controlled Tianjin world and followed.


    Through the entrance, Tianjin world comes to the magic fire world which is interwoven with the original magic fire power.


    Of course, it''s inside the fire palace.


    After coming in, Nanfeng didn''t see any other warriors. He thought that even if he came in at the same entrance, he would come to different areas of the invisible flame palace.


    "In that case, I''ll show up first!" The south wind talks to himself.


    Then the south wind comes out of the golden world.


    Bang! However, just out, the south wind fell directly on the fire palace ground.


    At the same time, Nanfeng just felt that there was no more Qi in his body, and there was an invisible force to suppress him.


    "Gravity! Pressure A little staggered to stand up, south wind said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Nanfeng, is this the unique environment here?" Mu Yihan asked.


    "It should be. This kind of gravity and pressure are derived from the original magic fire and the original magic fire." Nanfeng said, "this can also be said to be the power of Mozu cave palace!"


    "Brother Nanfeng, how much power of Qi can you break out now?"


    "Not at all, only physical strength!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, the south wind is excited.


    "Happy what?"


    "Yihan, I can only burst out physical strength, and other martial arts are not the same? And if it''s just physical strength, I''m not afraid of swallowing blood now. Emperor Qin of all ages is not afraid of them! " Nanfeng grinned.


    "God treated me well. He gave me the chance to kill the emperor of Qin in person!"


    Although the emperor of Qin was not a great demon of Nanfeng, he had better kill himself.


    "It seems that this time, I will be a spectator again!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Ha ha, when you fight, that fake heizu, even if I break through to the top, zhundi, I don''t think it''s the enemy of others in one round!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, the south wind goes deep and goes up through some of the fire steps here.


    The heart of the fire palace is also at the top of the fire palace.


    After several painful steps, Nanfeng finally met a descendant of heizu.


    He is an old man, but he is very strong and full of Qi and blood.


    "How is it possible to be a continent or a continent?" Seeing Nanfeng, the descendant of heizu was shocked. His eyes shrank. It was unbelievable.


    "It seems that the bubbling black ancestor didn''t let the emperor of Qin tell you about you, brother Nanfeng!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Now do whatever you want. The next thing I need to do is to see one and kill another until I get the heart of fire palace!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "Yes, I''m a living creature of Zhou and Lu. Look at your look, your heizu didn''t tell you anything!" The south wind responds slightly.


    "Are you the same as Emperor Qin?" After the shock, the heizu descendant thought of the cableway.


    "Yes, exactly. What''s your name, please?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "I am the tunqing elder of heizu''s descendants!" Said the old man.


    Step on it!


    But at this moment, Nanfeng stepped on the ground and shot at Tun Qing. His right fist fell like a meteorite and went straight to tun Qing''s chest.


    This swallow green, south wind is also thinking back, from the previous outside breath feeling, this swallow green realm should be powerful quasi emperor realm."It''s just the realm of a powerful emperor. I''m really sorry!" South wind heart cold voice way.


    Nanfeng''s realm is close to the realm of powerful zhundi. If a powerful zhundi doesn''t major in physical body, his physical body and physical strength can''t be compared with Nanfeng.


    "No! incorrect! You don''t have the corrosive power of heizu. You are the pure power of continent and land Tun Qing is not a fool, a little feeling on the reaction, a cold.


    Of course, he was even more puzzled. Apart from the Emperor Qin, how could the other creatures of Zhou and Lu come to the puppet devil kingdom? They were not found by heizu, and they even came here.


    But no matter how many doubts you have to put aside, because Nanfeng''s fist has come.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Nanfeng and tunqing collide.


    Buzz! With the blooming of the two physical forces and the anti shock, they both retreated heavily.


    Nanfeng just stepped back a few steps, and natunqing was directly shocked to the ground, his chest was constantly undulating, and a big mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    Immediately, Tun Qing knew that he was not the opponent of Nanfeng and was ready to run away.


    It''s a pity that in this situation, whoever has strong physical strength will be the boss.


    And it is impossible for tunqing to make contact, because the connection of many magical powers is based on the power of Qi.


    The color of despair flowed from the swallow green eyes.


    "Today, you can''t run!" Looking at the panicked Tun Qing, the south wind joked.


    Boom!


    The physical strength once again urged, Nanfeng''s whole body seemed to expand three times, and all the strength gathered on the right fist through the rough meridians on the right arm.


    Eyes flash, the south wind is like a cheetah running.


    Swallow green only to desperately.


    All the strength gathered in the arms, the body also expanded several circles, arms crossed, feet on the ground, to resist the attack of the south wind.


    But at the next moment, it was just a shadow passing through Tun Qing''s body.


    At that moment, Tun Qing''s arms were broken, and a big hole appeared in his chest. But also a sound of fragmentation, I saw a pair of hands full of physical tattoos, tearing a soul!

 Chapter 2077

    The hands tearing the soul are naturally the hands of Nanfeng.


    Tun Qing was killed very much. Originally, his strength was completely crushed by Nanfeng. Now, he was completely crushed by Nanfeng and killed by Gula. Even before he died, he didn''t say a word.


    "If it''s not for the martial arts who major in physical body, there is no one who can compete with my physical body!" Shaking his hands, the south wind said, "this invisible fire palace has once again created a hunting battlefield for me!"


    "The quasi emperors here are definitely the strongest descendants of heizu."


    "Brother Nanfeng, will this be a high profile?" Mu Yihan said, "and once you are besieged, you will be in danger. Now Brother Nanfeng, you should not enter your world."


    "Yihan, to tell you the truth, what I want is a high profile!" Nanfeng said, "if things here are known by heizu, I can''t wait for them!"


    Now the south wind, I really want that fake heizu no longer closed, so it will fight for more time for the emperor on the continent.


    "It''s dangerous!" Mu Yihan said.


    "There is no comparison between my danger and the danger on land and on land. Besides, from the moment my identity was exposed, I have eliminated the two magic powers in the soul." Said Nanfeng.


    "Even if I fall, it''s OK!"


    Through the stairs, Nanfeng continued to go up. In three days, together with natunqing, he killed three heizu descendants, but they were all powerful quasi emperor territory.


    "With the swallowing of blood, the emperor of Qin, there are still six people!" The south wind killed me.


    At this time, Nanfeng is also wondering, what''s the difference between the limit of his body and the peak of zhundi? Or equivalence? Or beyond?


    When he was on a ladder, he suddenly felt an inexplicable familiarity, which he knew very well.


    Looking calm with serious, he walked along the familiar, slowly, a tall figure appeared, and finally met.


    "Emperor Qin of all ages!"


    At once, the seriousness in the calm became infinite killing intention, just like the roar of a beast.


    "White hair, south wind!" The emperor of Qin roared.


    If you want to say hate, it is the Emperor Qin who hated Nanfeng more.


    What a great emperor wants to do is repeatedly stopped by a back of the south wind, and now it''s even more like this.


    Emperor Qin was almost completely transformed into a demon, which was directly related to his hatred of Nanfeng.


    A Zhou Lu living creature, who wants to completely transform into a demon living creature, needs his own inner self-determination. I''m afraid that this will can be controlled by the undead spell.


    Because of his hatred for Nanfeng, the emperor of Qin had his own will.


    Otherwise, even if it is controlled by the fake heizu, it is impossible to transform it thoroughly.


    "This time, you can''t live again!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Damn it!" Emperor Qin responded angrily.


    Bang!


    In the invisible confrontation of their anger and intention to kill, they directly shake together with their arms crossed, and the power of their tattoos also directly sparks.


    Creak! Creak! The physical forces of both sides invade each other''s bodies, destroying flesh and bones.


    At this time, it''s really because we can''t break out a trace of Qi power, otherwise under such an angry collision, the space within tens of miles will be broken.


    Even without the power of Qi, the whole surrounding area seems to be submerged by endless anger, which makes the origin and primitive power of magic fire more turbulent.


    Between them, there is nothing to say, only life and death!


    At the time when their eyes were most murderous, the strong physical anti shock force shook them back and made deep marks on the ground of the fire palace.


    You can see that both of them have collapsed arms.


    "It seems that my body now is as good as the emperor to be Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is also glad that Emperor Qin has been transformed. Otherwise, he has no chance of winning in the face of emperor Zhen''s body.


    In the face of the same enemy, Nanfeng can always break out stronger fighting spirit. The physical strength recovers the collapse of arms. All the flesh tattoos of Nanfeng seem to be burning the fighting spirit.


    Compared with the south wind, the Emperor Qin was more dignified.


    Emperor Qin knew the realm of Nanfeng.


    "Can the middle quasi emperor have the body of the peak quasi emperor?" In his heart, the emperor of Qin said angrily, "a heaven and earth of Dharma prime minister, a golden body of the great wild sorcerer, can make the warrior have such a strong body?"


    Although the four realms of the quasi imperial realm are not really divided according to the combat power, they can also be divided into two realms: the physical realm and the transcendent realm. Moreover, they are also quasi imperial realms. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty did not want to believe them.


    But the fact is that Emperor Qin can only treat Nanfeng as an equal enemy.


    "Roar! If you can burst out the power of Qi, you can smash it with one blow! " In anger, Emperor Qin roared in his heart again.When the collapse of their arms recovered, they collided again.


    At this moment, any magic power can''t be activated. It depends on whose fists are harder and whose bodies are harder.


    Bang bang!


    In the blazing waves of the original magic fire and the original magic fire, there is a dull collision sound. The two figures are constantly moving back and forth, interwoven, and the blood is constantly spilled in the waves, burned and absorbed by the magic fire here.


    I don''t know how long or how many times they fought. In a word, when they stopped again, their bodies almost collapsed and blood donation covered their whole bodies.


    "Brother Nanfeng, are you ok?" Mu Yihan asked anxiously.


    "Nothing, it''s all skin injuries!" Nanfeng replied, "but the old man''s body is really strong. It''s definitely stronger than the general zhundi''s body!"


    "Brother Nanfeng, after all, he was transformed by the corrosive power of heizu, and his body was definitely tempered by the power of evil seeds, which is strong in reason!" Mu Yihan said.


    "It depends on who can hold on to the end!" Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the south wind on the flesh tattoo more war.


    For him, this is not only a battle of life and death, but also a physical training.


    Mu Yihan didn''t say anything. She was clear about Nanfeng''s character. At this time, Nanfeng couldn''t let her do it.


    It''s absolutely easy to crush Emperor Qin and other heizu descendants here with the body of Mu Yihan''s daughter.


    Shake off the blood on the body, and the south wind rushes towards the Emperor Qin again.


    Nanfeng still wants to fight like this, but Emperor Qin doesn''t want to fight like this.


    His eyes were covered with countless blood threads. The emperor of Qin raised his head to the sky and roared. The flesh lines around his body became thicker and thicker, and he went to the extreme. His body was more like the demonization under the power of Qi. In a flash, the emperor of Qin was filled with the smell of the emperor''s body.

 Chapter 2078

    Feeling the invisible physical strength of the emperor, Nanfeng stopped his attack.


    "The body of the emperor!" The south wind is sinking.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also thought that although the emperor had been completely transformed, he could still break out some continental forces. That is to say, the body of Emperor Qin now has a small part of his original flesh and bones.


    And this small part of flesh and bone is his original body, which is the real body of the emperor.


    "A little careless!" After understanding, the south wind is more heavy and silent.


    "Brother Nanfeng, let me do it!" Mu Yihan said eagerly.


    "Yi Han, don''t worry first!" Nanfeng responded, "I want to see how much power of the emperor''s body is left behind by the emperor of Qin!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mu Yihan doesn''t speak any more. Nanfeng decides. It''s hard for her to make Nanfeng change.


    However, Mu Yihan is not too worried. In the face of anything, Nanfeng still has a sense of propriety. If she is really defeated, Nanfeng won''t die. It''s just that Nanfeng will be black and white in the end.


    "White haired Nanfeng, do you really think you can kill the emperor with your body?" After the complete release of the physical strength, the Emperor Qin was ferocious. "If it wasn''t for Jitian and others, or the daughter of the God, you would have been killed countless times by the emperor!"


    "That''s my luck!" A faint south wind.


    "I really can''t imagine that an ancient emperor would willingly be controlled and transformed into a demon! You really don''t have to pay for having the power of faith on the continent and the mainland! "


    "As long as I control the four continents and step on all of you, I am the king!" The physical strength is constantly accumulating, and the emperor of Qin roars.


    "Are you Wang? Funny? No matter where you stand, you are just a demon dog Nanfeng said with a sneer, "even if you are controlled by the incantation again, your mind is too distorted. You are not worthy of being the ancient emperor!"


    Hearing the south wind''s scolding, the Emperor Qin was ferocious to the limit.


    The expansion of the body seems to burst up, like a wheel, the power of the emperor''s body into the surrounding tattoos, directly toward the south wind.


    Shake off the previous blood on the body again, the south wind arms cross, gather all the physical strength to resist.


    Bang Dang!


    The sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound.


    In short, when Nanfeng stood up again, his left arm was almost completely broken, and his left chest was deeply collapsed.


    "It seems that there is nothing left of your physical strength. You have been transformed thoroughly enough!" At this moment, Nanfeng did not look dignified, but grinned.


    "Otherwise, just after that, my body and soul will be gone!"


    "The last smile before death?" Emperor Qin said coldly, "it''s a pity that I won''t give you enough time to laugh!"


    When the words fell, the emperor of Qin attacked again.


    "Brother Nanfeng, now, it''s time for me to do it. Although the physical strength of Emperor Qin is only a little, you can''t crush you directly, but you can''t bear several attacks!"


    "Yihan, if he keeps more of his original flesh and bones when he is transformed, I will only lose today. But if that''s all, I can only say sorry to him." South wind responds.


    Hum!


    As the words of the south wind fall, the lines of physical strength around them turn directly into gold.


    His eyes, his white hair, and his whole body turned directly into gold.


    At this moment, the south wind seemed to summon the golden body.


    This golden physical strength, left arm, left chest collapse, rapid recovery.


    In a flash, Nanfeng sent out a blow and directly beat back the emperor of Qin.


    "Brother Nanfeng This What is this Seeing this, Mu Yihan was shocked.


    The emperor of Qin, who was retreated by the earthquake, also had his pupils shriveled and screamed in disbelief, "it''s impossible? How can you break out of Jiuzhang golden body? Although Jiuzhang golden body is a physical cultivation of supernatural power, it is also based on the power of Qi! "


    "I said, where do you feel the power of my outburst?" The south wind smiles.


    And immediately, Nanfeng''s face changed, and he became killing again, and his tone was killing as well.


    "This is just my physical strength, my perfect physical strength!"


    Jiuzhang golden body, when the cultivation is completed to Jiuzhang, the physical strength in the source of golden body will no longer need the strength of Qi to maintain the explosion, and will no longer need to condense the golden body explosion.


    It can be directly integrated into the flesh and blood of the cultivator.


    Buzz!


    Between the words, Nan Feng broke out a fierce golden light, and his whole person was more like being watered by gold.


    At this moment, the power of Nanfeng''s body was crushing the emperor of Qin."Brother Nanfeng, when did you practice Jiuzhang gold body to perfection?" Mu Yihan asked.


    "Before entering the false devil Kingdom, my nine Zhang gold body has been consolidated, and I have also embarked on the road of perfection!" Nanfeng said, "you only need one time of extreme tempering, and you can absolutely reach the perfect state!"


    "Ultimate quenching, is it..." Mu Yihan was surprised.


    "Yes, it was the fight for generals!" Nanfeng said, "that time, I not only resisted the destruction of heizu''s corrosive power and corrosive magic thunder, but also broke through the limit of my body!"


    "At that time, although I didn''t have the power to break out the nine Zhang gold body, my physical body had reached the level below the nine Zhang gold body, so everything came naturally!"


    "In this case, it''s the fake heizu who made you brother Nanfeng!" Mu Yihan said with emotion.


    "Yes, maybe I should thank him!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "No wonder brother Nanfeng is so excited when you come in and feel the power that can''t burst out here. It turns out that everything is under your control!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Yi Han, if I don''t have this card, I can''t be so confident!" Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­


    "How can the perfect Jiuzhang body be cultivated so fast? If I remember correctly, you just broke through to Jiuzhang gold body when you fought fengxuanbing. " The emperor of Qin still didn''t believe it.


    "But if you want to practice to a perfect nine Zhang gold body, it''s impossible without exceeding the limit of tempering!"


    "On this point, your black ancestor is clear. When you die, you can entrust your broken soul to ask!" Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    Then, with the continuous gathering of perfect gold strength, Nanfeng said, "Emperor Qin, all the enmities between you and me, all the threats you have made to Zhoulu, let''s end here today!" At that moment, Nanfeng''s right fist covered a lot of gold body strength!

 Chapter 2079

    Let''s put an end to all the enmity between him and Emperor Qin.


    The next time Emperor Qin''s fist touched the wind, he knew that it was the power of life and death.


    Click! With the sound of bone fragmentation, all the physical strength of Emperor Qin converged on the right fist.


    "Then come on!" Emperor Qin roared.


    He couldn''t believe that Nanfeng had perfected Jiuzhang''s body, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of perfecting his body.


    He is not the devil of Nanfeng, but Nanfeng is definitely his devil. If we don''t get rid of this devil, he will not be able to break through the imperial realm in the future even if there is no punishment.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, they run wildly, and their physical strength and power are pounding the magic fire around them. At the moment when their eyes are staring at each other, their fists collide.


    Boom! At that moment, the whole area was like thunder pouring down, endless roar!


    The lines of the two physical forces seem to turn into the state of beasts, tearing in the air.


    With the blood again, the two figures were shaken out at the same time, but also carrying a broken arm.


    Some screams were also heard.


    The momentum of the evil fire slowly calms down, and the result of the confrontation also appears.


    Nanfeng stepped on the ground with both feet, and there was no other scar except the embarrassment of some physical strength. There was no doubt that the broken arm belonged to Emperor Qin.


    At this time, the Emperor Qin was in a dilemma.


    Half kneeling on the ground, looking miserable and ferocious, his left hand covered the fracture of his right arm. He can''t stop the blood flowing. Although he doesn''t hurt his soul, he can''t regenerate his flesh and blood, because it all needs the power of Qi.


    Some fears appeared in the eyes of Emperor Qin.


    At this moment, Emperor Qin knew that he was at a dead end.


    "Where is the Tianfu order?" The south wind asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, I dedicated it to heizu. Although I am dead today, the whole life of sidaolu will be the same as me in the end!" Emperor Qin laughed.


    "Even if the heizu here does not succeed, in more than 2000 years, the real creatures in the devil''s land will also step down on the four continents!"


    Boom!


    The words of Emperor Qin had just fallen, and the golden fist of Nanfeng had penetrated his heart and soul.


    "Remember, as long as there is my south wind, no demon creature can level the continent!" After a cold sound, the south wind completely smashed the body and soul of Emperor Qin.


    Whoo!


    At that moment, the south wind exhaled a long breath, the heart also invisible release, diastolic up.


    Emperor Qin is not a demon in his heart, but also a stem in his heart.


    If it''s solved or eliminated, the mood of Wudao is naturally different.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you finally killed the emperor of Qin!" Mu Yihan said excitedly.


    "Yes! At last I killed the old man Nanfeng also sighed with emotion, "it can be regarded as eliminating a certain crisis for Zhoulu. Next, it''s the fake heizu!"


    After the body and soul of Emperor Qin were broken, a dark and evil seed with the same power of magic fire emerged.


    The shape of this seed is oval, a bit of natural stone.


    There is no doubt that this is one of the five evil seeds of heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng immediately suppressed the evil seed with physical strength, because he could not use the power of Qi, he could not put anything into the world.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you won''t be affected by this evil seed, will you?" Watching Nanfeng suppress with physical strength and swallow it in her stomach, Mu Yihan worries and asks.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t. After I get out of here, I will suppress this evil seed in the depths of the world. If I can, I will eliminate it directly!" Nanfeng laughs.


    For these evil things, Nanfeng is confident of his resistance.


    "That''s good. I don''t want to follow an evil brother Nanfeng in the future!" Mu Yihan chuckles.


    Shua Shua!


    Also at this moment, three figures jump from, are the other three heizu descendants.


    The three heizu descendants were all the same as the previous tunqing. They couldn''t believe it. They hissed and said, "how can it be? Life on the continent


    Naturally, I also saw the fragmented body of Emperor Qin.


    "Here are three more. It''s just time to save me the trouble!" Nanfeng said coldly. In a flash, Nanfeng also started directly.


    After a fierce battle, Nanfeng killed the three heizu descendants.


    In this way, only swallow blood and another one are left.


    Half a day later, Nanfeng solved the problem directly.


    When he got to the top of the invisible fire palace, he saw swallow blood. This is the strongest quasi emperor in the whole pseudo devil kingdom.See south wind, swallow blood nature is also very surprised, but swallow blood surprise is south wind to this invisible fire palace top space.


    "I can''t imagine that you, the genius of the four continents, can come here, and some other quasi emperors have fallen into your hands!" Swallow blood to say.


    "It seems that you are different from other heizu descendants. Emperor Qin told you a lot of things!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "You also killed Emperor Qin?" Heard the south wind mention the Qin emperor, swallow blood for a while said.


    "You should know, I know to seize the opportunity, will not let him go!" Nanfeng said, "I was just afraid of your heizu. Now that your heizu is closed like a turtle, I''m not polite."


    The look of swallowing blood immediately darkened and asked coldly, "well, the evil seed of evil fire and evil spirit is also on you, and the body of evil fire!"


    "Nature is there!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Hand it in!" A cold swallow of blood.


    "It depends on whether your physical strength is stronger than that of Emperor Qin!" South breeze light a, complete gold body strength has already begun to urge.


    "Brother Nanfeng, let me fight! I haven''t had a fight for a long time At this time, Mu Yihan said bitterly in the golden world.


    "Ha ha, OK, but just beat him. Let me do the killing!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want too much blood on Mu Yihan''s hands.


    "Good!" Mu Yihan nods excitedly.


    But what happened later was not predictable by the south wind.


    After Mu Yihan came out, he just used a light fist to fight with the swallowing blood, and the swallowing blood died directly. Under the strength of Mu Yihan''s fist, the body of swallowing blood could not resist, let alone the soul of swallowing blood.


    "The body of God is really terrible!" Nanfeng murmured, "in this world of natural punishment, you can be invincible only by your body!" "Brother Nanfeng, I''m sorry! He''s so rude Mu Yihan just spread out her hands and said to Nanfeng


    with her tongue sticking out

 Chapter 2080

    "You little girl, on purpose!" Looking at Mu Yihan''s tongue, the south wind is helpless.


    "How?" Mu Yihan takes Nanfeng''s hand and laughs.


    ¡­


    After killing and swallowing blood, Nanfeng and Mu Yihan find a magic fire energy group with the same heart in the top space of the invisible fire palace. Needless to think, this is the heart of the fire palace.


    After getting the heart of fire palace, Nanfeng feels it carefully and drips his own blood essence into it.


    Soon, the heart of the fire palace fused with him, and then he felt the whole invisible fire palace, and then, all his power suppression in the invisible fire palace did not exist.


    After using the power of Qi, Nanfeng first suppressed the evil seeds of demon fire in his belly into the devouring world.


    Although the fire evil and the evil seeds of the magic fire are together, Nanfeng believes that the real heizu can''t be felt in his own devouring world. Moreover, at this moment, the real heizu should be recovering from seclusion.


    The last time he helped him break the shackles of natural punishment and was created by the way of heaven, it was not so easy to recover.


    After merging and controlling this invisible flame palace, Nanfeng seems to see the whole Mozu cave palace. All the world spaces of Mozu cave Palace are in his own sea of knowledge.


    "Yihan, you''re on my side Said Nanfeng.


    "Good!"


    At once, Nanfeng sat down and controlled the invisible fire palace to grow bigger and bigger. It was only half a day. This invisible fire palace has covered the whole world of Mozu cave palace.


    "Fusion!" At this moment, the south wind yelled.


    Then, the whole boundless and huge Mozu cave palace merged into the world of Mozu cave palace.


    With this integration, Nanfeng really controlled the world of Mazu cave palace.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can freely travel through the Mazu cave palace, feel everything in the Mazu cave palace, and put the Mazu cave palace away into his own body, just like his own nine worlds.


    "As long as I close the door again, carry out some refining and fusion, I can completely control the Mazu cave palace!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "The South devil can enter the fire at any time Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, of course, everything in the whole Mozu cave palace belongs to me, and this Mozu cave palace can definitely be called my tenth world!" Nanfeng laughs.


    The next moment, Nanfeng takes Mu Yihan into the devouring world and comes to the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    The weapon spirit of the fire order of the demon ancestor appears immediately, incarnating the skeleton of the demon fire.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to control the Mozu cave so quickly!" "It seems that this is the chance. Let me recognize you as the main magic weapon in the chaos level of heaven and earth!"


    "It''s the will of heaven A faint south wind.


    "I''m willing to recognize you as the master, but I''ll say in advance that I''m a magic weapon after all. This is the rule of heaven and earth. When you break through the situation in the future, it may lead to more powerful thunder robberies!" Said the fire skull.


    "Thunder robbery, that''s not what I''m afraid of!" The south wind is confident.


    After that, Mozu Huoling abided by his promise, recognized Nanfeng as the main force, and let Nanfeng control all the power of Mozu Huoling.


    Of course, the power of Mozu fire order will increase with the improvement of Nanfeng realm.


    At the moment after recognizing the Lord, Nanfeng stretched out his palm and directly took the fire order of the demon ancestor. At that moment, Nanfeng felt that the 108 kinds of magic fire in her ancestral world were more compatible with her.


    At this moment, under the power of the fire order, he is completely in control of 108 kinds of powerful fire. At this moment, he is the ancestor of fire.


    "From then on, the way of magic fire is only me!" The south wind is confident.


    "The first piece of Tianzu axe on the list of artifact is on you!" The demon fire skull reappears and asks the south wind.


    "Yes South wind nods.


    The fire order of the demon ancestor is in harmony with his own form and spirit. Naturally, he can feel the existence of Tianzu axe.


    "Tianzu axe, I hope you can reunite its fragments!" The demon ancestor''s skeleton sighed.


    For Tianzu axe, Mozu Huoling is naturally respected.


    "By the way, which magic weapon is the strongest among you?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "The birth of the demon kingdom is later than that of Zhoulu. Our chaotic magic weapons didn''t leave any strength on the list at the beginning, so they didn''t rank. However, according to my estimation, the strongest one should be zumo Xueding!" Said the fire skull.


    "In your mouth, there are a lot of artifact based on the blood tripod of zumo! You''ve seen it


    "Shouldn''t the ancestral blood tripod just correspond to the thunder halberd of jiuxiao God?" South wind doubts a way.


    "Yes, what''s so confusing about that?" Said the fire skull.


    "Is there no magic weapon equal to Tianzu axe?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I guess so!" Magic fire skull is not very sure said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "At the beginning, the war between Tianzu and heizu was carried out in chaos. No living beings knew the process, only the result. Tianzu fell and heizu was injured!" Said the fire skull."Even in the chaos, these weapons of heaven and earth can feel the power of Tianzu axe, which is a kind of natural suppression power to us!"


    "And at a certain moment in the battle, there was another kind of power, which was more powerful than Tianzu axe!"


    "This power is related to heizu, but I don''t know whether it''s heizu''s weapon or heizu''s power. If it''s a weapon, it''s the first magic weapon. If it''s power, it''s the zumo blood tripod''s strongest!"


    "So I''m not sure!"


    "Well, have you never felt anything other than that?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "No more!" Said the fire skull.


    "All right!" There was a slight south wind.


    "Next, the fire order of the demon clan will be delivered to you. I will sleep deeply!" The next moment, the demon fire skull suddenly said.


    "Why?"


    "Under the confinement of heaven''s punishment, the spirit of ordinary artifact is suppressed, not to mention me, so I need to sleep, otherwise the power of heaven''s punishment will slowly weaken me!" Said the fire skull.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t affect your power to break out the fire order of the demon ancestor!"


    "Well, I see!" South wind nods.


    "Next, you should be careful of everything. That fake heizu, even if it is fake, is not easy!" The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "also, you have to thoroughly refine and control the demon cave palace, then you will have unexpected harvest!"


    "Well, that''s a real expectation!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, the spirit of the fire order of Mozu entered the stage of deep sleep.


    After adjusting the breath, Nanfeng entered the state of thoroughly refining and controlling the Mazu cave palace.


    During this period, Nanfeng also contacted the flesh and blood that he had left outside, and learned that the fake heizu had not moved, and most likely he was still in seclusion. "This old man, did he really control those ancient emperors who came back from the continent?" The south wind was overcast.

 Chapter 2081

    Swallowing blood, Emperor Qin of all ages, and seven prospective emperors. Nanfeng has killed all of them. Nanfeng doesn''t believe that the fake heizu can''t sense it, but there''s no movement yet. It''s very likely that the fake heizu has absolute assurance that he can control those ancient emperors on the continent.


    Only those ancient emperors who controlled the continent, such as swallowing blood, were useless to them.


    Nanfeng''s heart is heavy, but at this time, he has nothing to do. He can''t get through the channel from the fake devil kingdom to the continent.


    Still, he has to pray and grasp every minute to improve his strength.


    Feeling the whole Mozu cave palace, Nanfeng is closed, of course, in the world.


    The next thing he needs to do is to completely integrate his mind and consciousness with the whole Mozu cave palace, just as he feels with the nine worlds in his body.


    Three months later, the southerly wind was over.


    At this moment, he has a more perfect control over the whole Mozu cave palace. At this moment, he only needs one idea, and the whole Mozu cave palace can rise up and attach to his body under his divine power.


    But at this time, what Nanfeng is most excited about is that he got what the fire order of Mozu said. After the perfect fusion of the cave palace of Mozu, that unexpected thing happened.


    After completely controlling Mozu cave palace, Nanfeng gets the power of the small world of Mozu cave palace.


    Every world has its own world power.


    As long as the living beings control the world, they can get the power of the world.


    Nanfeng''s nine worlds also have the power of the world, but not many now, because his nine worlds are just beginning to take shape.


    Rao is so. Along the way, every time he opens a new world, it''s just space at first. He has made great progress, either a breakthrough in realm, or a great improvement in perception and combat power.


    In the golden world, there is a huge energy of heaven and earth in front of Nanfeng, which is the power of the world of Mozu cave palace.


    "Brother Nanfeng, this group of heaven and earth has huge energy, and it has its own understanding of martial arts and the way of heaven. As long as you refine, you can directly break through and improve your combat power!" Mu Yihan said.


    "After all, it is the power of the world, which naturally contains a clear understanding of martial arts." Nanfeng said, the tone is already can''t wait, can''t wait to refine this group of heaven and earth energy.


    After talking with Mu Yihan for a moment, Nanfeng begins to refine the power of the world in the magic ancestral cave palace.


    In another three months, the south wind refining.


    Everything was just as he expected, and his realm and combat power were successfully in a powerful quasi imperialist realm.


    "It''s only one step away from the peak of zhundi!" Open eyes, Nanfeng fists tight, heavily a, "at that time, it is time to challenge the fake black ancestor!"


    At that time, he, Mu Yihan, together with the evil fire god king, should have the strength to fight against the fake heizu.


    "Powerful zhundi, brother Nanfeng, you are far away from the peak zhundi, and you are far away from breaking the shackles of heaven''s punishment. At last, you go a step further!" Mu Yihan also said excitedly.


    "My progress is really much faster than that of all the talents, and the Wanshi world has given me enough time, but for me, it''s still far from enough!" There was a slight south wind.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you put too much pressure on yourself and let yourself take too many responsibilities!" Mu Yihan said.


    "Before, maybe I only lived and practiced for myself and my relatives, but knowing my identity and the origin of my rebirth, I had to change my mind!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Moreover, the power contained in the spirit pulse of Tianzu can only be thoroughly cultivated to the peak by the living beings who cherish the continent and land."


    "I also always believe that in the pursuit of the supreme power at the same time, we need to bear the responsibility!"


    "Brother Nanfeng, I don''t quite understand what you said!" For Nanfeng''s serious reply, Mu Yihan said with a small mouth.


    "All right!" The south wind is helpless.


    ¡­


    Coming out of the golden world, the south wind moves to the top of the magic ancestral cave palace, releasing the power mark in the center of the eyebrow.


    Boom!


    Then the whole area where the Mozu cave palace is located roars. In a moment, the Mozu cave palace rises to the sky. This scene makes the whole pseudo devil Kingdom also change, and the warlords of the demon clan near the Mozu cave are shocked.


    "The whole Mozu cave palace is rising. Does heizu want to control the Mozu cave palace?" These powerful demons also talked with each other.


    "It must be. I''m afraid that''s why we all came out!"


    "Heizu even controls the cave palace of Mozu. Does it mean that the attack on Zhoulu is close at hand?"


    "Well, it''s time to control the blood swallowing adults. As soon as heizu is closed, it''s time to attack the continent!"


    "Now I can''t wait!"


    "It''s said that the flesh and blood of the people on the continent is a great tonic. It''s better than many natural resources and local treasures!"


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that once we occupy the continent, we are entitled to take back the real demon kingdom that belongs to us!"¡­


    For these comments, Nanfeng was not clear. He just speeded up and transferred the Mazu cave palace into his body.


    In the middle of the sky, as he made a seal with his hands, the magic ancestral cave palace was also shrinking rapidly. After a while, it was like a little drop, reaching the south wind''s eyebrow.


    "The magic ancestral cave palace is successful, then next, I will continue to slaughter!" The south wind said coldly.


    Since the fake heizu hasn''t appeared yet, Nanfeng can only force him to appear and destroy his power of cultivating the mantra.


    "Yihan, you too!"


    "Hee hee, there''s a fight at last!" Mu Yihan said excitedly.


    Pop!


    At this time, a few applause, a shadow appeared directly in front of the south wind, the south wind did not respond.


    Boom! In a moment, another powerful magic storm swept over. At this moment, Nanfeng only felt that his whole body would burst.


    Fortunately, Mu Yihan was by his side, and the power of seckong gushed out in an instant, evolved into countless spaces, and resisted the magic storm.


    In this way, Nanfeng could see the figure clearly. In fact, it was the fake heizu.


    But at that moment, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank, because it was not the fake heizu, but a spirit condensed by the fake heizu.


    "It''s beyond my ancestors'' expectation." Looking at Nanfeng and Mu Yihan, there is a faint sound of fake heizu.


    Although the tone is flat, you can definitely hear it is angry and murderous.


    The south wind has destroyed so many things. How can this fake heizu not be angry.


    "There are many unexpected things! Fake heizu South wind light response.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the pupil of the spirit body of the fake heizu suddenly shrank, and his look was also shocked. "It seems that you have learned a lot from the memory of the waste of fire evil!" Fake black ancestor spirit body shadow comes down, firm say.

 Chapter 2082

    "If you want to be unknown, don''t be afraid to be known unless you don''t do it yourself." It''s a pity that Nanfeng can''t respond now


    "At least, you can''t do it with your spirit body!"


    "You are really smart and have a strong sense. You are so gifted and talented. I can''t put it down!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the spirit tone suddenly changed from killing to appreciating and said with a smile.


    "Brother Nanfeng, although it''s just a spirit body, I can''t smash it, but it''s not a threat to me!" At this time, Mu Yihan said.


    "This guy is really strong, a spirit body is so strong!" The south wind made a solemn sound.


    "His mysterious corrosive power is really able to resist the oppressive force of heaven''s punishment to a great extent!" Mu Yihan said.


    "How about you talk to me?" At this time, the black ancestor continued to say.


    "Talk about it?" Nanfeng is very disdainful to smile, "between you and me, there is nothing to talk about?"


    "No! As for you, I have learned something from Emperor Qin. Since you know the origin of my ancestors, you should know that you and I have common enemies! " The spirit body said with a smile.


    "What''s more, if you want to leave here, you can only rely on your ancestors. As soon as you leave, you, the goddess around you, the ancient emperors on the four continents, will be under the control of your ancestors!"


    "As long as you agree to some conditions of our ancestors, you can live, and so can the land creatures of the four continents."


    "Then I''d like to hear what the terms are?" Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    "You believe that our ancestors are the main ones. Our ancestors will let you return to the continent, and we promise not to hurt any living beings in the four continents!" Said the fake heizu spirit.


    "If I believe your promise, I''m afraid it''s a reversal of heaven and earth!" The south wind smiles coldly.


    It''s better to kill him than to let him know that he is the master.


    His promise not to hurt Lu Shengling of the four continents is bullshit. The fake heizu, who has the mysterious corrosive power, is absolutely not afraid of the thunder power of breaking the oath to land to a certain extent.


    Moreover, Nanfeng also guessed that the fake heizu wanted to break the heaven''s punishment on the continent and land by himself, because he could not break the heaven''s punishment on the continent and land at that time.


    "Today, because of one of your own decisions, you will cause the destruction of hundreds of millions of people on the continent!" Hearing Nanfeng''s refusal, the spirit body didn''t seem to have any patience. It became angry again and said fiercely.


    "I''ll get rid of you before that happens!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "Yihan, SMASH him!" Immediately, Nanfeng also said to Mu Yihan.


    However, the spirit of the fake heizu retreated first.


    He didn''t say anything, because his killing eyes showed what he would do next.


    ¡­


    "Brother Nanfeng, what are we going to do next, or I''ll rush directly into the closed area?" After the spirit of the fake heizu faded away, Mu Yihan said coldly.


    "It''s no use forcing them out!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Mu Yihan has said that the power of the spirit body is not weaker than her.


    "Shut up! Practice Eyes flashed, determined, south wind heavily.


    "Shut up? "Practice?" Mu Yihan is very confused to say.


    "This time, I can''t care about the unstable state and the unstable foundation!" South wind heavily a, "I have to cultivate to peak quasi emperor!"


    "Brother Nanfeng..." Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Mu Yihan gives a slight sound.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng divides tens of thousands of shadow parts into his nine worlds. Of course, he can divide tens of thousands of shadow parts only because the shadow parts he divides are not in the congenital state.


    After that, he separated more than a dozen flesh and blood.


    More than a dozen flesh and blood bodies and tens of thousands of shadow bodies are transformed into demons.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what are you going to do?" Mu Yihan asked.


    "Naturally, it''s asking for information! During the closing period, we also need to pay attention to the movement of the whole pseudo devil kingdom all the time! " Nanfeng said, "during the period of the fake heizu''s seclusion, his spirit body will not do anything. It will definitely know my previous flesh and blood separation!"


    "With his control of the false demon Kingdom and the corrosive power of the mysterious black ancestor, the spirit of the bubbling black ancestor should be able to feel my flesh and blood separation, but it''s hard to feel these shadow separation without the congenital environment."


    "And even if he feels that tens of thousands of shadows are separated, he will always miss something!"


    "Brother Nanfeng, when can you give me the secret power of shadow separation?" Mu Yihan said enviously.


    "Well, when I see you again, let him know. I believe he will agree!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, Nanfeng let more than ten flesh and blood separate body to leave with those shadow separate body, scattered to the whole pseudo devil Kingdom, he closed up.


    As for mu Yihan, Nanfeng has separated him from others. As long as he''s tired of living in the world, he can wander in some remote places in the puppet devil kingdom.Of course, the south wind told him to enter the world first no matter how little danger he met.


    ¡­


    Nanfeng chose to shut down in the engulfed world, because this time, he needed to refine a lot of cultivation resources to gather energy.


    Of course, Wanshi world is also integrated by him.


    He has just broken through to the powerful zhundi, and even though the four realms of zhundi are not really divided, they do exist. Therefore, such a direct breakthrough is very likely to cause instability in the realm and foundation.


    But now, in this false devil Kingdom, he also can''t find any chance.


    It''s absolutely impossible to fight with the demons, because it''s a strong spirit who will appear.


    Although he has mu Yihan around him, he doesn''t want to let Mu Yihan take risks. What if the fake heizu separates another spirit body?


    Soon, the south wind closed.


    One year, two years A hundred years Millennium


    This time, he was closed for thousands of years in the world of Wanshi and the world of phagocytosis.


    With his talent, he didn''t need a thousand years to get the highest emperor. It took him 300 years.


    In the remaining 700 years, he did two things to consolidate the realm and cultivate the mysterious vitality contained in Guangzu Qi.


    Such a breakthrough really made him unstable.


    Fortunately, his previous foundation is good, and it will be consolidated for a long time, so it will not cause serious problems.


    And the most important thing is that the original state of self polarity and the power of mysterious vitality have largely eliminated instability.


    "A thousand years has passed. It''s time for everything!" Open your eyes, the south wind is cold.


    Of course, it''s only a hundred years outside!


    "It''s been a long time since I had such a comfortable shut up!"


    At this time, another voice also sounded. In other regions of Wanshi world, a handsome middle-aged man with evil mouth came out. It is the king of evil fire.

 Chapter 2083

    "King of evil fire, you''ve been closed for a long time, thousands of years!" See evil fire god king, South breeze tiny a say.


    "A thousand years is not too long. At the beginning, I was closed for thousands of years!" The king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "At that time, you can''t compare with you now. After all, you were the king of gods at that time, and now, you are only a quasi emperor!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. How can you reach the peak of zhundi? Feel it carefully and find that your breath is not so smooth. It''s not a natural breakthrough!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "There''s no way, there''s not enough time!" South breeze is tiny a, "I can only choose to break through!"


    Later, Nanfeng also narrated what happened after the closure of the evil fire god king.


    "That guy''s real identity is actually a part of the power of real heizu!" Know the truth, evil fire god king is also very surprised to say.


    "Not bad!" South wind nods.


    "There''s another thing that surprised me. Did you really recognize you as the master that day The evil fire god king is also surprised to ask this matter.


    "I won''t lie about such a thing!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I controlled the source of fire, 108 kinds of powerful fire, and finally controlled the cave palace of Mazu. The fire of Mazu made me take it for granted!"


    "Perhaps such a miracle, only you can create it!" The king of evil fire made a slight sound.


    Even if it is true, there is still something unacceptable in the heart of the evil fire god king.


    "As long as there is strength and strength, anything is possible!" Southwind.


    "Do not say this, say next, you plan to direct shot?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "It depends on you, on your strength now!" Nanfeng said, "one of his spirits can draw with Yihan, which is enough to show that his real strength can break out 50% or even close to the power of Liucheng emperor!"


    "With my physical strength now and my thousand years of cultivation, I can break out 50% of my physical strength." Said the king of evil fire.


    "It seems that after my constant elimination, the corrosive power of heizu in your body has been eliminated a lot!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s a lot of it!" The king of evil fire said, "then your next decision is..."


    "Fight The south wind directly said firmly.


    "You have decided, that is to carry out it!" Said the king of evil fire.


    The king of evil fire is absolutely more eager to fight than any living creature. Since he was exiled to the ruined world, he has never had a real and decent fight.


    "Well, then, my last battle in this fake demon kingdom will start completely. It''s lucky for us to win. If we lose, we will either die or curl up in my world. I''m afraid everything on the continent will be destroyed!" A heavy south wind lifted all the separation.


    Of course, his soul is still separated.


    ¡­ In the past 100 years, the puppet devil Kingdom has not been very peaceful. The major forces, those who want to fight on the continent and land, are fighting, training and improving their strength.


    The descendants of heizu lost a lot because they were killed by Nanfeng.


    However, because he was a descendant of heizu, he was born with a strong spirit of birth. In the past 100 years, some quasi emperors were born.


    However, these are not important to Nanfeng three. What matters is the fighting power of the fake heizu and the limit.


    In the mountains where heizu''s descendants live, three figures come out of thin air. It is Nanfeng, Mu Yihan, the king of evil fire!


    "His spirit body should have felt it!" The evil fire god king said slightly.


    "Are you disappearing for today''s war?" As soon as the words of the evil fire God King fell, the voice of the fake heizu rang out.


    "You want to attack the continent and I want to protect it. The battle between you and me is inevitable. For two hundred years, your seclusion should be over. Come out!" The south wind echoed.


    "Well, before attacking Zhoulu, take off the head of you, the genius of Zhoulu and the hope of Zhoulu. Seeing your head, their fighting spirit will be lost!" Fake black Zu said coldly.


    Then, Nanfeng three people felt a breath and left here quickly.


    "He''s gone!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "It should lead us to fight in a remote place. It seems that he still cares about the life and death of the quasi emperors under him, and he is not absolutely sure to kill us." Said Nanfeng.


    "Otherwise, we will be suppressed here!"


    Then, Nanfeng three people followed the fake heizu, not long, they came to the chaos area, the fake heizu stopped.


    "The two geniuses I wanted to cultivate should have been killed by you here." Stop confrontation, the fake black ancestor is light language asked.


    "To be exact, I only killed one!" Nanfeng replied, "but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you are going to die today!""With you? Or by the daughter of a god around you, a half dead god eroded by corrosive forces? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fake heizu disdained to say, "or do you really think that the kind of vitality you have can really resist the corrosive power of our ancestors?"


    The evil fire God King has corrosive power in his body. This fake heizu must be able to feel it. Through the Emperor Qin, he has already known that Nanfeng has a mysterious vitality that can compete with him.


    "It''s a pity that you guessed wrong!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "Wrong guess?" The fake heizu said with a look of surprise, "well, can you tell me what you are relying on?"


    "What I rely on is the union of the three of us!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fake heizu laughed even more.


    "You two don''t move, let me test it first!" Evil fire God King slightly after a direct hand.


    In the past, he incarnated in the world of evil fire. From that world, he rushed out two unknown fierce beasts and tore them at the fake heizu.


    And the fake heizu just flashed his eyes, two forces of corrosion gushed out, turned into two hands of corrosion, crushed two fiery beasts.


    Boom!


    The next moment, as the two momentum collided, the evil fire god king and the fake black ancestor shook together.


    However, both sides were soon shaken back by strong anti earthquake forces.


    From the distance of retreat, the evil fire god king is in the downwind.


    "You should be the God in the destructive world at the junction of Zhoulu and the devil''s land last time!" Looking at the evil fire god king, the fake black ancestor whispered.


    "Good eyesight!" Evil fire God King dignified said. Dignified, because the evil fire god king felt through this instant confrontation that the combination of the three of them could not be the opponent of the fake heizu.

 Chapter 2084

    "If my ancestors remember correctly, in such a destructive world, all the exiles are evil gods!" The fake heizu was slightly puzzled and said, "since you are the God of evil, how can you be with the so-called just creatures?"


    "Have you been moved?"


    "You don''t need to know that!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Don''t you want to know who put you in that world? I don''t want to know who made your gods suffer millions of years of destruction? " Fake heizu gave a slight sound.


    "You know?" The king of evil fire asked coldly.


    "Is there anything that our ancestors don''t know about in this world?" The fake heizu said with a smile, "to be the general of our ancestors, our ancestors will tell you, and in the future, our ancestors will let you blade the enemy!"


    "Besides, the heizu Corrosivity in your body can be removed in an instant!"


    "Well, forget it!" The king of evil fire shook his head in response.


    Being controlled by incantations is not what the evil fire god king likes.


    Besides, he has already decided to follow the road of south wind.


    As for who exiled him into the world of destruction and followed Nanfeng to the realm of God, he would investigate himself. To be honest, now he doesn''t care much about that, what he cares about is the growth of Nanfeng.


    He wants to follow Nanfeng and go on the road of martial arts that surpasses Tianzu.


    "I suddenly found that my ancestors have been rejected by you many times!" Hear evil fire God King refuse, fake black Zu light and language, but this light words, anger and killing intention has emerged.


    Shua! At that moment, the fake heizu arrived in front of the evil fire god king, and the strong and pure corrosivity of heizu turned to the evil fire God King''s face.


    The speed made the king of evil fire have no reaction.


    Fortunately, the king of evil fire is not alone.


    At that moment, countless layers of space sprang up in front of the evil fire god king, just like the ripples on the calm sea, and the corrosive hand was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "What a wonderful power of space, the blood of the God of space?" Looking at Mu Yihan, the fake heizu said with emotion, "no wonder my nearly 100% spirit body can barely draw with you!"


    Shua!


    As soon as the fake heizu''s words came down, a huge blade was cut out in that layer of space.


    The huge blade immediately divided into three ways, and it was the three side sword.


    "I admit that what I said just now is wrong. The most powerful thing you can do is the three side Dao way!" As soon as the three side sword came out, the fake heizu was very surprised.


    Because he didn''t expect it, he was a little caught off guard.


    With a move of the fake heizu''s right hand, the corrosivity of heizu around his body quickly turns into a defense shield and resists Mu Yihan''s three side sword cutting!


    But by this time, the evil fire god king had stepped out of Mu Yihan''s layers of space, and the fierce burning evil fire rose madly, condensing a big evil fire clock, which suppressed against the defense shield of the fake heizu.


    Click!


    Under the cooperation of Mu Yihan and the evil fire god king, there are several cracks in the defense shield of the fake heizu, but they are not broken.


    "Benzu really looks down on you!" Fake black Zu said coldly.


    "After all, you are also under heaven''s punishment!" The evil fire god king said, "and you also said that your previous spirit body has nearly 100% of your power, which shows that the limit of his power to explode is not much more than the two of us!"


    "But I''m more than enough to deal with you!" In response to the fake heizu''s killing intention, the strong heizu''s corrosivity poured out from the defense shield again, repairing the cracks.


    Crackle!


    But at this time, the black and gold color of thunder blasted to the defense shield, prevented the recovery.


    Along the crack of thunder, the fake gold falls on the black thunder.


    All of a sudden, the body of the fake heizu was also a little split.


    At this time, the world of zulei emerges behind Nanfeng, and the whole body is under the spirit of zulei.


    "Nine sky god thunder!" The fake heizu gave a heavy voice.


    When he looked at the south wind, he suddenly thought of something. He was even more surprised, "how can you not only break through to the peak of zhundi, but also surpass the peak of zhundi to a great extent?"


    "This kind of power is enough to fight against the quasi emperor who can break out the power of four emperors!"


    Hearing the fake heizu''s words, the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan are also shocked and look at Nanfeng with unbelievable eyes, because they think that Nanfeng is just the emperor.


    In shock, they think again, feel more incredible.


    Nanfeng, the peak of zhundi, has broken through. It is impossible for him to have the power of emperor. How can he burst out the power comparable to the power of 40% emperor? No matter how much the peak of zhundi has, it is impossible for him to get to this situation, especially under the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment.


    WOW!


    The shock was broken by the sound of running water.


    In jiuxiao thunder, the dark and poisonous water comes out in an instant and directly submerges the fake heizu, which is the prototype of Nanfeng''s three thousand Ruoshui.Bear! And it''s not over. The next moment, the pale blue flame burns from the flowing water again, covering the fake heizu, which is the prototype of the chaos fire of the south wind.


    "Three thousand weak water! Fire of chaos At this moment, the fake heizu was shocked again.


    But all his shock, together with his body, was drowned by the three extreme things of the south wind.


    "What''s the matter? How can you have the power comparable to the power of the four emperors? " After recovering from the shock, the king of evil fire asked heavily.


    At this moment, the evil fire God King guessed that the south wind burned the origin of life and ancestral blood.


    It is possible for Nanfeng to have such power when it burns the origin of life and ancestral blood, because it is the real ancestral blood.


    In this way, after the battle, the south wind will be abandoned. Even if the south wind still needs the spirit pulse of Tianzu, it will be abandoned.


    "Brother Nanfeng..." Mu Yihan is also worried and asks.


    Listening to their tone, Nanfeng understood where they thought and explained, "I''m not so stupid as to burn the origin and blood of life. I can have this power because I have the power of mysterious vitality!"


    "You know how many years I have been practicing the power of mysterious vitality!"


    "The corrosive power of heizu can resist a certain amount of punishment, and my mysterious vitality can resist the corrosive power of heizu, so naturally I can resist a certain amount of punishment!"


    "So when I practice, I''m constantly improving my realm. No matter in Zhoulu or in this false devil Kingdom, my realm limit is not to be emperor at the top, but to be infinitely close to the realm of emperor!"


    At that time, Nanfeng was very excited, because he didn''t think of such a thing.


    In those 700 years, with his cultivation of this mysterious vitality, he gradually felt that his punishment was weakening. From that moment on, they knew that they were different from other quasi emperors who broke through the low realm. He knew that he really had the qualification to fight with those who were once emperors and could break out the power of emperors!

 Chapter 2085

    "The power of mysterious vitality!" Knowing everything, the king of evil fire couldn''t help feeling again. He really couldn''t believe that under the confinement of heaven''s punishment, there would be infinite breakthroughs towards the realm of the emperor.


    "I didn''t tell you, just want to give you a surprise!" Then, Nanfeng also smiles.


    Mu Yihan turns her lips.


    The king of evil fire murmured, "this surprise is really a little big. Even the great black ancestor was shocked!"


    The next moment, three people''s eyes at the same time looked at the drowned fake heizu, they don''t believe that the fake heizu was killed by them.


    Everything is not so simple, their eyes just looked at the past, flat and full of killing voice sounded, "you are really beyond our ancestors'' expectations, ah, originally thought it was just a few ants, did not expect, it was a few fierce beasts!"


    The fake heizu is full of corrosive force and comes out slowly from the three extreme deities in the south wind.


    It can also be seen that the fake heizu was in a lot of confusion. It was obvious that the unexpected outbreak of Nanfeng could really cause heavy damage to him.


    "Even if it''s just a fierce beast, it''s the fierce beast that killed you!" A faint south wind.


    "Today, you must die!" Then, the fake heizu''s eyes all looked at Nanfeng. He didn''t allow any living beings to have the power to compete with heizu''s corrosive power. In that case, how could he be eternal and unique.


    "I gave it to you!" The south wind responded coldly.


    The words fall, the nine sky god thunder, the three thousand weak water rudiments and the chaos fire rudiments form the real dragon''s state respectively, biting the fake black ancestor again.


    But this time, the fake heizu only shocked his body and defeated Nanfeng''s attack.


    A wave of black ancestor corrosivity rushed out in an instant, and the fake black ancestor came directly in front of Nanfeng. It was almost beyond Nanfeng''s eyes, which surprised Nanfeng.


    "Miaokong transfer!" Mu Yihan''s miaokong power covers Nanfeng and helps Nanfeng avoid the impact of fake heizu.


    The king of evil fire attacked at the same time.


    Any one of the three is not the opponent of the fake heizu, but they can be easily combined.


    But the evil fire God King''s look was dignified. Although Nanfeng showed great strength, his inner intuition was still there, which belonged to his God King''s intuition.


    "What kind of strength is this guy hiding?" The evil fire god king said to himself in his heart, "south wind, and will you work miracles again?"


    The intuition of the evil fire god king also told him that if they want to win today''s battle, they need Nanfeng to create a greater miracle. At this time, it is not enough.


    In the face of the attack of the evil fire god king, the fake heizu is just the corrosive power of heizu. It''s easy to resist.


    "Next, you will understand what heizu corrosion is The momentum broke out again, and the fake heizu said coldly, "you will also understand how terrible it is to corrode the power of destroying heaven and earth!"


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, Nanfeng three people just felt the invisible waves sweeping around them, just like the strongest destruction storm, to destroy them, and they really felt the destruction in their heart.


    This kind of feeling, let them personally.


    He also really saw that under this momentum, everything around him was destroyed, including space and the chaotic force flowing in space.


    This state of destruction is more terrible than the destruction of the world at the beginning.


    At this moment, fake heizu is the real power of heizu''s corrosive power.


    The three extreme deities of Nanfeng, the evil fire way of the evil fire god king, and Mu Yihan''s invisible void, are all rapidly destroyed.


    "The light of destruction!" Fake heizu gave a low drink.


    Shua Shua! Three dark lights appeared immediately, shooting towards the south wind and the three men.


    When the three men''s blood was stimulated and their minds were identified, they all gathered dozens of defensive shields to defend.


    But their defense power is really not good, just just touched by the light of destruction, it disappeared in the invisible.


    "Is this the real horror of heizu''s corrosive power?" The king of evil fire gave a heavy voice. At this moment, invisible fear appeared in his eyes.


    For the evil fire god king, who was once high above, nothing could make him afraid. Even in the face of death, he was not afraid, but he was absolutely afraid of the corrosive power of the black ancestor.


    Hundreds of millions of years of corrosive torture of heizu left a real shadow in his heart.


    This shadow can''t come out at will.


    A move under the real strength of the fake heizu makes Nanfeng three face a desperate situation, even after Nanfeng''s closure for a thousand years, the strength is not bad!


    "Brother Nanfeng, what should I do?" Mu Yihan said.


    For mu Yihan, all hope lies in Nanfeng.


    "Mysterious life!"


    With the roar of the south wind, the world of life and death has erupted behind him. The river of life and death has transformed into a river of life, and the tree of life emerges. From it comes the spirit of Guangzu, gushing out the power of mysterious vitality.At this time, the mysterious vitality of Nanfeng was also very strong, and 700 years of cultivation was not in vain.


    The power of mysterious vitality is divided into three parts, which are integrated into the three of them.


    In this way, their defense force can barely resist the light of the destruction of the fake heizu.


    But force is force.


    After holding on for a few quarters of an hour, all the three men''s defences were destroyed.


    Fortunately, at this time, there was little power left in the light of destruction. It just made them suffer some trauma and spit some blood, which did not threaten their lives.


    "Resist?" Looking at the bleeding from the corner of his mouth, there were some three people who were staggering. They were surprised by the fake heizu. "It seems that you have reached a certain level of cultivation of your mysterious vitality!"


    Between the words, the fake heizu''s intention to kill Nanfeng is more serious.


    If he didn''t kill Nanfeng now, in the future, he would have another enemy he might not be able to surpass.


    "Nanfeng, although you have mysterious vitality, we have to say that there are still some gaps between us and him. These gaps are enough for him to kill us!" The king of evil fire is dignified with the way of transmitting sound.


    "Even if we can''t do it once or several times, we can''t hold it!"


    "King of evil fire, if I completely integrate the power of myself, Yihan and us into your body, including my mysterious vitality, how sure are you?" The south wind responded.


    "As far as I know, you don''t practice the divine power of heaven and earth - the fusion of heaven and earth!" Hear the words of south wind, evil fire God King says.


    The power of the three of them should be perfectly integrated and mutually blessed, which can only be achieved under the fusion of heaven and earth! "The supernatural power of heaven and earth does not exist as soon as heaven and earth are born. It is also the result of the cultivation of the way of heaven in the process of cultivation." Nanfeng said heavily, "the way of heaven can be understood, and I can also understand that kind of magic power!"

 Chapter 2086

    "Nanfeng, what do you mean?" Hear south wind this words, evil fire God King invisible exclamation of ask a way.


    "God King, what do you mean? You will soon know. Now what you need to tell me is whether you have faith!" Nanfeng said, his mysterious vitality surging again.


    But at this moment, the power of mysterious vitality already has the power of primitive self extreme.


    The southerly wind entered the primitive self polar state.


    "You have decided to fight again. As a follower of you, how can my once God King retreat?" See the south wind into the original from the extreme state, evil fire God King heavily.


    Feeling the self-confidence of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng didn''t say anything any more and completely entered the state of self polarity.


    "By the way, I forgot one thing!" See the south wind into the original from the extreme state, fake black Zu body power slightly convergence, light said.


    "Tell me your mental cultivation method in this state, and I can keep your whole body!"


    Every time I see and feel the state of Nanfeng, the fake heizu has a strong intuition. It''s just a state that has never appeared before, a kind of supernatural power beyond the limit of heaven and earth.


    He remembers the artistic conception when the south wind entered that state. He tried to enter it many times, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    "My power, you are not qualified to spy!" South wind disdains a sound.


    "That ancestor can only let you die in endless pain!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fake heizu said angrily, and the light of destruction gathered again.


    And this time, it is the integration of their own blood into the light of destruction, he wants to completely solve the three Nanfeng.


    "Self integration!"


    From the extreme state, the south wind killed, the whole body directly into the kind of real and illusory between the transparent state, all around, endless primitive power gathered to him.


    This is the zone of chaos, where the primitive chaos is the most abundant.


    In the south wind this state of the original force, coupled with the mysterious vitality of the force, even completely eliminated the kind of destruction of the artistic conception under the corrosion of the fake heizu.


    This scene, let the fake black ancestor, evil fire god king, Mu Yihan are shocked again.


    At this moment, it seemed that he could not feel the existence of the south wind. At this moment, they suddenly felt that the south wind was not in the world where they were.


    "Under one pole, the primitive can be merged, and the universe can also be merged." At this moment, the south wind murmurs!


    This is what he understood in the thousands of years of closure after he said, "since the number of heaven and earth is extremely high.".


    In this sentence, it can also be said that mental Dharma is the whole and core of the first level of primitive self polar state.


    The first level is the first level of primitive self polar state, which can be transformed into integration, and can integrate all things in heaven and earth. That is to say, in this state, the power of all things in heaven and earth can be used, and he himself can also be integrated by all things in heaven and earth!


    Entering the first level of primitive self extreme state, Nanfeng can be said to have become a real supernatural power of heaven and earth - the fusion of heaven and earth.


    And this is just his fusion of heaven and earth.


    After that, Nanfeng absolutely didn''t need to go to the river of time to find a place to practice the fusion of heaven and earth, because the fusion of his own primitive self polar state was more suitable for him.


    It can even be said that for him, it is the fusion of heaven and earth beyond the supernatural power of heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng named this fusion power his own: self polar fusion.


    "It seems that you have a deeper understanding of your state. You said that your state has nine levels. Now you have really entered the first level!" Shocked, the evil fire god king said with emotion.


    "Yes, the first layer of primitive self polarity, also known as self polarity fusion!" Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Self extreme fusion, is this your own heaven and earth fusion magic power, brother Nanfeng?" Mu Yihan said enviously.


    "Yes


    "This kind of state can cultivate the supernatural power of heaven and earth, and it seems to surpass the real fusion of heaven and earth." Carefully sigh, fake black ancestral heart hissed to himself.


    "Maybe it is necessary to break the rules of the ancestor''s mind, which is the way to cultivate the true mind."


    At this moment, almost all the attention of the fake heizu was focused on the greed of Nanfeng''s original self extreme magic power.


    This kind of greed, invisible let his destruction light stronger, he drops into the blood essence more thorough combustion, more thorough release power!


    At that moment, the light of destruction shot.


    In the first level of primitive self polarity, Nanfeng''s perception is magnified countless times and more acute. At the moment of the light of destruction of the fake heizu, his power has covered the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan, and has completed the fusion!


    At that moment, Nanfeng, the king of evil fire and Mu Yihan were in one.


    However, the leading one is the evil fire god king, so in the past, there was only the evil fire god king.


    At this moment, the evil fire god king is also in the first level of primitive self extreme state, and can mobilize all the forces belonging to Nanfeng and Mu Yihan.


    Self polar integration is absolutely comparable to the integration of heaven and earth."Evil fire suppresses the bell!"


    Hand seal, evil fire god king again incarnate a giant bell.


    This time, the huge bell burning the evil fire perfectly contains the original power, the power of mysterious vitality and the power of three side Dao Dao under the breath of real God.


    Bang Dang!


    The intense sound of the golden and iron chimes, and the huge bell collides with the light of destruction. The strong light is shining all over the surrounding space, making the surrounding space like broken glass.


    In the stalemate, the original force and the force of vitality gradually gained the upper hand.


    Click!


    Not long ago, the sound of space fragmentation was also mixed with other fragmentation sounds. At first sight, it was the collapse of the light of destruction.


    "Suppression!"


    At this moment, the king of evil fire roared, and his power burst to the limit. It can be seen that the heart of the king''s eyebrows also continuously overflowed with blood essence, and fused into the magic giant clock.


    The next moment, the light of destruction completely collapsed, and the giant clock covered the fake heizu.


    "Melting!"


    After being shrouded, the sound of the south wind''s killing intention also sounded, and the mysterious vitality and the original self extreme force in the giant bell turned into a flame and began to burn the fake heizu.


    Since the fake heizu is a part of the real heizu''s power, to eliminate it is to melt it thoroughly.


    "From now on, it''s time to end your fake devil Kingdom and fake you!" The south wind roared.


    "Ha ha ha!" But at this moment, the fake heizu laughed.


    "No! I didn''t expect that when I was in such a mess, you really succeeded in angering me! " After the laughter, the fake heizu roared ferociously.


    And this ferocious, seems to be the first ferocious fake heizu.


    Bear! At that moment, the corrosive power of the fake heizu turned into a flame and burned.


    At this moment, the body of the fake heizu is also changing, and the energy towards the dark is changing! At the same time, a black blood cauldron also slowly emerged!

 Chapter 2087

    The black blood cauldron is an artifact made by imitating the real ancestor devil''s blood cauldron. It is absolutely powerful.


    The black blood cauldron solidifies and grows rapidly. It combines with the corrosiveness of heizu and directly breaks through the cauldron of the evil fire god king. The melting of Nanfeng is also over.


    That fake heizu, also completely turned into a group of energy.


    "Eternal destruction!"


    With the roar of the fake heizu, the group of energy condensed into a point.


    Looking at this, Nanfeng, the king of evil fire and Mu Yihan are filled with fear, a kind of unworthy fear. Even if Nanfeng uses the power of mysterious vitality, he can''t get rid of the destruction under this fear.


    There is no doubt that this is the last blow of the fake heizu, and it is definitely a blow to lose both sides with the opponent.


    "After this blow, we may die. This time, I''ll take the lead!" Nanfeng said heavily, and immediately occupied the dominant position under the self integration. The body of the evil fire God King became Nanfeng.


    In this way, Nanfeng will accept a big attack. Even if he dies, it is only Nanfeng.


    If he really died, Nanfeng had to place everything on hunfen.


    The point on the black blood cauldron is constantly changing, changing one world after another, changing all things in the world, and finally changing all destruction.


    Click!


    When that momentum burst out, the black blood cauldron directly broke.


    This scene made Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrink. At this moment, he felt the corrosion and destruction that he had never felt before. Then, a black light shot at him.


    This black light is invisible, if the general emperor, I''m afraid it can''t see or feel, can only let this invisible black light through the eyebrows.


    But the south wind is clearly felt in the first layer of primitive self polar state.


    "Fusion of self extreme hand!" Nanfeng condenses all the strength and evolves a transparent hand to grasp the invisible black light. This transparent hand feels ordinary, but it is absolutely the strongest magic power under the fusion of Nanfeng three people.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the collision between invisibility and transparency, there is an endless wave of destruction. The corrosive force of heizu in the wave is just like countless oceans compressed into dots, blooming in an instant.


    Everything is submerged, everything is eroded and destroyed.


    Space has also been destroyed to the extreme, showing chaos, unable to recover for a long time.


    This kind of power seems to destroy thousands of worlds.


    In the submergence of power and waves, it seems that at first you can still see a looming hand, but after a moment, there is nothing, as long as the crazy destruction and explosion.


    The explosion lasted half a day before it began to dissipate.


    It was three hours later that everything was completely calm and the chaotic space was restored.


    Finally, four figures emerged.


    Three of them are Nanfeng, the king of evil fire and Mu Yihan. Although Mu Yihan, the king of evil fire, was badly injured, she felt that her life was not threatened, but she had no power to fight again.


    South wind, blood and flesh broken, bone broken, the soul is not complete, is really hovering between life and death.


    But at this moment, the real resurrection in his body burning, as long as you can recover a little bit, it can be said that nothing serious.


    The fake heizu was no better than Nanfeng. He had only the upper body and only one arm.


    Other parts of the body have turned into energy and floated around them.


    It''s absorbing the floating power a little bit.


    Fake heizu''s move to destroy the world is really a magic power of both sides.


    At this moment, the battle becomes a competition of recovery. Which side recovers first, which side is the final winner.


    "Lucky in misfortune, not dead!" The south wind is very difficult, the voice rings out, the vision looked at the fake black ancestor.


    Fake heizu is ferocious and unwilling.


    All like this, none of Nanfeng''s three people fell.


    Everything was beyond his expectation.


    After Emperor Qin told him the real identity of Nanfeng, he didn''t care much. Even if Nanfeng killed Huoxie, swallowed blood and killed Emperor Qin, he didn''t care.


    Because he is self-confident, once he is out of the pass, all obstacles will be easily leveled.


    But now, it turned out to be such a scene. How could he be willing and accept it.


    Roar! His ferocious roar.


    However, there was no sound in the roar, because he only had a few threads of strength to speak as he was now.


    "Don''t talk any more, you should use your rebellious way to recover, and then the overall situation will be settled!" The evil fire god king said to the south wind.


    Hear evil fire God King''s words, South breeze also no longer waste a silk of time, whole-heartedly put on the recovery.


    That fake black Zu again unwilling, also equally put all energy on the recovery.


    However, the two sides have not recovered for a long time. A dark force came to this chaotic place and stepped out of it.


    Seeing the face of the spirit body, Nanfeng and the fake heizu were shocked. In the shock, the sense of despair appeared.As like as two peas as like as two peas in the dark, the spirit of the South can feel clearly that the spirit contained in this spirit is exactly the same as the blood of the black ancestors in its own body.


    And he was familiar with the spirit.


    There is no doubt that this is the spirit of the real heizu.


    "Tianzu descendants, you and I meet again!" Negative hand and stand, black ancestor spirit body looking at South breeze smile way.


    "How is that possible? You can''t feel the presence of your ancestors, and your spirit can''t be here? " At this time, the fake heizu hissed and roared with infinite fear.


    Hearing the roar of the fake heizu, heizu''s spirit body just noticed it. With a faint voice, "it''s just a part of the power of the birth of wisdom. I dare to call myself heizu. It''s just a wishful thinking guy!"


    "How did you find it? How did you find it? " At this moment, fake heizu seems crazy, just unbelievable roar.


    "You can''t feel the spell defense I''ve set up in the whole fake magic world!"


    In the madness, the fake heizu forgot to call himself benzu.


    "Damn curse!" Black ancestor spirit body disdains a, "if it is not the power of heaven to stop, how can you be arrogant for such a long time!"


    Boom!


    Between the words, the chest of heizu spirit body exudes a force of heizu, which blooms a black lotus, and the Black Lotus falls, covering the fake heizu.


    Then, the remaining body of the fake heizu also began to transform into power.


    At this time, Nanfeng said nothing, but urged some of her recovered strength to cover the king of evil fire. Mu Yihan wanted to escape into the world.


    But unfortunately, this is the real heizu spirit in front of him now.


    With a flick of his fingers, a force of black ancestors directly suppressed the south wind.


    At this time, the south wind, there is no trace of resistance. "You are the only descendant of Tianzu who can be the opponent of our ancestors. Have you cultivated the vitality of Tianzu?" Feel the power of Nanfeng, heizu whispered.

 Chapter 2088

    "Unfortunately, I don''t have enough time to practice!" The south wind is not willing to make a sound.


    At this moment, Nanfeng naturally didn''t want to admit his fate, but in fact, what could he do? Only the heart is not willing.


    "Ha ha ~" the spirit body of heizu disdains to smile and looks at the fake heizu again.


    At this time, the first thing he has to do is to collect his part of power, heizu''s corrosive power. But his most important and strongest power, although he can re cultivate, is certainly not as fast as collecting.


    In the process of being condensed into power, the fake heizu kept screaming.


    In his madness, he even counted the failure at this time on the head of Nanfeng, and yelled at Nanfeng with his last strength, "descendants of Tianzu, today I''m ruined, so are you, and so are the land creatures of the four continents!"


    "That''s the consequence of your refusal, the price..."


    In the roar, the fake heizu is completely condensed into the corrosivity of heizu.


    "After so many times, it''s time to come back!" After receiving his own strength, heizu spirit body sighed.


    ¡­


    After a little breath adjustment, heizu''s spirit body turned its eyes to Nanfeng again and said in a light voice, "you really admire me. I''m in the devil''s land, and I can run away!"


    "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid you have already cultivated heizu Qi and heizu blood?"


    "Conceited you, dare you give me time to practice?" The south wind responded coldly.


    "Ha ha! Do you think of your ancestors as conceited trash? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, heizu spirit body laughed and said.


    But in the laughter, he changed his attitude instantly. He picked up the south wind and said, "I was almost in the hands of Tianzu. Do you think I will let you go?"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the infinite killing intention submerged the south wind, and the broken body continued to be destroyed.


    The heizu spirit body killed Nanfeng at that moment, and the heizu spirit body really wanted to kill Nanfeng, and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    But he stopped.


    "Hand over the evil seeds and bodies of the evil fire and evil spirit. You can live today, and my ancestors are willing to let you return to the continent and land!" After stopping, the heizu spirit body was extremely unwilling to say such words.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng naturally looked silly.


    As long as you hand over the evil seed, fire evil, the heizu spirit body will let him go and let him return to the demon kingdom. In this case, who can believe it?


    If the heizu spirit kills him, he can get everything he wants.


    "What? Don''t you understand? " Seeing that Nanfeng was indifferent, heizu asked coldly.


    "Boy, what do you want? Give him everything you want!" The evil fire god king didn''t want to die. He immediately recovered from the dullness and said to Nanfeng heavily.


    "Don''t be angry. We''ll agree to anything you want!" The evil fire god king said to the heizu spirit body, how funny it is.


    In the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng also came back.


    In a hurry, Nanfeng gave the evil seeds and suppressed fire evil to heizu spirit.


    Now, this thing belongs to heizu spirit, because it can be obtained by killing him.


    If what the heizu Spirit said is true, Nanfeng is very willing.


    Although it''s very important not to let heizu get evil seeds and fire evil, what''s more important now is the lives of the three of them.


    "You are really lucky to survive in front of our ancestors again, but our ancestors swear that there will be no next time, really there will be no next time!" After getting the evil seed and fire evil, heizu spirit body said ferociously.


    Then he really left.


    "Brother Nanfeng, are you dreaming? He really let us go? " After heizu spirit body left, Mu Yihan still couldn''t believe it.


    The king of evil fire just took a deep breath to celebrate not being dead!


    "It''s not that he let us go, but someone stopped him from killing us!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng had already guessed who it was. In the present world, there was no other creature except the invisible one who could stop heizu, who had not completely recovered.


    "Who is it?" Mu Yihan and Wang Yihan are both curious.


    "The way of heaven, master!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "What?" The king of evil fire and Mu Yihan are unbelievable.


    "You two should dodge first!" Nanfeng said, then took the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan into Tianjin world, and sealed Tianjin world for the time being.


    "Master, please show up!" Then Nanfeng said respectfully.


    WOW!


    Immediately, a ray of thunder flashed across the south wind, and the south wind recovered a lot, but he could barely stand up.


    Then the thunder light floated in the air.


    "Thank you for saving my life again!" Thank you, Nanfeng.


    Plus this time, the way of heaven saved him three times.


    "I should have said that to save you is to save me again!" The way of heaven responds."Master, even if heizu recovers, there should be no threat to you?" Said Nanfeng.


    The way of heaven is the way of heaven. Even if there are creatures beyond the way of heaven, it is impossible to destroy the way of heaven.


    "The relationship between them is very complicated. Now you don''t need to know!" In the future, if you are lucky enough, you can really surpass the original Tianzu, and you will understand it in practice


    "I know!" Said Nanfeng.


    "This time, heizu is going to forcibly enter the fake devil Kingdom and kill you. Fortunately, he hasn''t fully recovered. I still have some ability to stop him!" Heaven said.


    "Therefore, I made an agreement with him to let him enter the pseudo devil kingdom free from the rules of heaven and earth, and he promised to let you go!"


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded, "if I had known, I would not have given him that evil seed and fire evil!"


    "Well, you have to give it, because it''s also in the condition!" Heaven said.


    "All right!" The south wind is a little, and there is no tangle, because this time, he can survive, how much loss is worth it.


    "Master, do you know why heizu wanted the evil seed and the body of the evil spirit owner?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I don''t know, because it''s no longer under my control!" The way of heaven responded, "it''s up to you to do everything."


    "I want to tell you that this is the last time I can help you, because if heizu does it again, it''s time for him to really and completely recover!"


    "Three times of kindness from the elder to the younger is enough!" The south wind said heavily.


    Thanks to heaven, Nanfeng''s heart is more dignified.


    Who knows when heizu will recover? For a long time, he can grow up. For a short time, everything is like the prophecy on the ancient stele of Zhoulu, going to the dark!


    "You do it yourself, and then return to your continent and land. I promise that heizu will merge this false demon kingdom into the demon kingdom!" There was a slight sound from heaven. Heaven is also worried

 Chapter 2089

    Worry, is more complex, helpless!


    Although he is the master of heaven and earth, there are some things he can''t control. Tianzu and heizu are the exceptions. He naturally doesn''t want such creatures in his own heaven and earth, but that is the rules of heaven and earth, and he can''t change them.


    And now, does he really appreciate Nanfeng and help Nanfeng? no Because Nanfeng grew up to be another ancestor.


    But he had to help Nanfeng


    In a slight sigh, the way of heaven left. Watching the way of heaven leave, I feel the slight sigh of the way of heaven, and Nanfeng is also thoughtful. Because Nanfeng has intuition, the way of heaven can''t help him because he appreciates him, because he won the inheritance of Tianzu three times.


    Over the years, Nanfeng has his own judgment on the bloodiness, killing, intrigue, mutual calculation and true friendship in the martial arts world.


    After the way of heaven left, the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan also came out of the golden world.


    "I can''t imagine that the way of heaven would help others. Even if you are the descendant of Tianzu, the real inheritor of Tianzu, it''s impossible!" The king of evil fire said with emotion.


    "But he''s really helped me three times, and every time he saved my life!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s even more incredible!" Said Wang.


    "Even if it''s over here, next, return to mainland China!" The next moment, south wind look heavy up said.


    The south wind can''t imagine what the continent is like now.


    Without hesitation, the three men went directly into the world of heaven and went to the continent. The way of heaven had helped him open a channel from the false devil kingdom to the continent.


    With the help of the way of heaven, the south wind can completely break out and really bring the dead back to life, so in a few quarters of an hour, it will completely recover.


    After this recovery, Nanfeng found that he had more invisible power of belief.


    He can clearly feel that the power of belief comes from the four continents themselves.


    "What I''ve done in the false devil kingdom is felt by the invisible wisdom of the four continents." Nanfeng said to himself.


    By gaining the power of the continent belief again, Nanfeng can feel the current situation of the continent more cordially.


    At this moment, he felt that it was killing, bloody and tragic!


    Under this feeling, Nanfeng''s heart is dignified, as if at a loss.


    He went through the channel opened for him by the way of heaven as fast as he could. After that, the channel was closed directly, and he also felt the whole puppet devil kingdom was moving. It was the way of heaven that began to move the puppet devil kingdom to the devil kingdom.


    The place where the south wind returns is the sea area where the Kunpeng people live.


    But it seems that this is no longer a sea area, but a blood area.


    Nanfeng clearly remembers that the water in Kunpeng sea area is blue with black, but at this time, the whole endless sea is scarlet, and many places are floating with corpses.


    The smell of blood and killing rushed to the three of them.


    "Is something bad still happening?" The king of evil fire gave a deep voice.


    "It''s terrible!" Mu Yihan said with grief.


    Nanfeng didn''t think about it, but directly broke out the power of Zhoulu ancient stele and went to Nanwu hall.


    Roar!


    But at this time, a roar from the distant sea swept over, but also rolled up huge waves.


    In the huge waves, a dark Kunpeng virtual shadow appeared. On the virtual shadow, Ling Li was a ferocious figure.


    It was a continent and land creature, but his whole body was not only wrapped by magic Qi, but also exuded the power of incantation. The dark light appeared in his eyebrows, which was the source of evil Qi erosion.


    Looking closely, this man is the great emperor of Kunshan, one of the great emperors who came back from ancient times.


    At this moment, it is clear that the fake heizu succeeded. After two hundred years of seclusion, he successfully controlled the four continents of these ancient emperors.


    Even if it has been collected by the real heizu, this control will continue.


    Of course, it is also possible that the black ancestor is in control. He has taken the fake black ancestor, which naturally takes his memory and spell power.


    But these are no longer important. The important thing is that the four continents have become bloody and killing continents, and now they need to be saved!


    "Before you went to the south, there was no temple. I''ll give it to you here!" The evil fire god king said, "Yihan goes to other places, but you leave a flesh and blood separation for me and Yihan respectively. Only your mysterious vitality can eliminate the curse!"


    After leaving two flesh and blood separated, Nanfeng went directly to Nanwu hall.


    On the way, Nanfeng also tried his best to separate 30 flesh and blood to those forces who had the return of the ancient emperor.


    At this time, they did not dare to reserve, and sent out his soul.


    Fortunately, with the original self extreme skill, he can disguise the soul separation as the flesh separation.


    As for the soul separation, there are mainly three places: Lianjia, Yinyang shield Tianzong and Jiuwei Tianhu.


    Soon, Nanfeng arrived at Nanwu hall.


    Compared with the sea area of Kunpeng nationality, Nanwu hall is much better, at least there are no corpses on the ground.It''s just that many places are broken, and the traces of fierce fighting are still there!


    Then he saw seven Nanwu palaces floating in the air. Each palace released its strength and turned into a thick black chain wrapped around the Nanwu compass.


    On the South shadowless compass, Jitian emperor is being suppressed.


    Nandi, aotianqiong, Nanhan, and all the strong men in nanwudian and Tianfu are suppressing Jitian Dadi.


    "Isn''t Jitian emperor completely controlled like Kunshan emperor?" Nanfeng was excited.


    Immediately, the south wind also appeared.


    "Feng''er, you are back!" The blood of kinship is always the closest. Nan Han feels the south wind for the first time. He roars with excitement and tears in his eyes.


    Since Nanfeng entered the pseudo devil Kingdom, Nanhan has been worried all the time.


    If it wasn''t for Nanfeng''s life, the jade plate would be intact all the time, Nanhan really didn''t know how he would have gone through nearly three hundred years.


    "South wind!"


    Immediately, the southern emperor, Ao Tianqiong and others also felt it, all with a heavy voice.


    "Mother, you elders, you are worried!" Go to South Han side, south wind is very sorry to say, looking at South Han, south wind is also left tears.


    "It''s OK! Just come back! " Embracing the south wind, Nan Han said excitedly.


    "Mother, I will save master Jitian first!" He was hugged by Nan Han. Nan Feng was a little embarrassed and said softly.


    "Can you save master Jitian?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the proud sky and others gave a heavy voice.


    "Yes Southwind.


    Later, Nanfeng also came to the suppressed Jitian emperor and burst out the power of Guangzu Qi and mysterious vitality, which eliminated the power of incantation in Jitian emperor''s body.


    It was only an hour or so before emperor Jitian completely recovered.


    Thank you, Nanfeng After the restoration of emperor Tianda, he gave thanks to Nanfeng.


    Because Jitian emperor knew that he almost made a big mistake. At this moment, Ao Tianqiong and others were also shocked.

 Chapter 2090

    After the shock, all eyes looked at Nanfeng again. Nanfeng could save Jitian emperor. They naturally guessed that Nanfeng knew the cause of the matter.


    "Nanfeng, do you know what''s going on? Two months ago, we, the returning emperors, were suddenly under the control of a spell force. We went crazy and killed people when we saw them Asked the emperor.


    "It''s caused by the fake heizu in the fake devil kingdom!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also told the whole story.


    ¡­ After listening, everyone was silent for a period of time. How could they think of such a conspiracy.


    "I''m glad to have you!" After the silence, Jitian said to Nanfeng.


    Ao Tianqiong and others also look at the south wind with admiration.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really deserves their admiration and respect, because Nanfeng has surpassed them both in terms of strength and what they have done for mainland China.


    "All of you, this is what I should do!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Feng''er, didn''t the Tianfu order come back?" Nan Han asked.


    "The Tianfu order was taken by the fake heizu. Now, it should be melted by that heizu!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Melt it, or destroy it, so that there''s no idea for the people of the continent to make the order of heaven, so they want to control the whole four continents!" Nan Han said.


    "Master, I''ve met Kunshan emperor. He''s completely controlled. Why don''t you?" Nanfeng asked immediately.


    "It''s all up to you!" The great emperor said.


    "At the beginning, you infused God''s power into God''s source for me. Those God''s power prevented the power of incantation to a certain extent. So I still have some reason, so they can suppress me in the sky."


    "Otherwise, it''s just bloody here!"


    Between the words, Jitian emperor was more than grateful.


    "Well, then the other emperors who have been infused with divine power by me should also be suppressed!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It should be!" Jitian nodded.


    "It''s just a pity that tragedies have been caused. In just two months, the loss of the four continents has reached half of the total!" Said the proud sky.


    "Moreover, in order to stop him, he chose to release his power and was finally swallowed up by the thunder of destruction!"


    Hearing the words of the proud sky, the south wind is silent again.


    Without being proud of the sky, Nanfeng can also feel the cry of the souls of the dead on the four continents and the endless despair.


    These ancient emperors under control are really too strong for the land creatures on the four continents.


    "Nanfeng, it''s up to you next!" The great emperor said.


    "Master, I will try my best to do what I can do!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Then Nanfeng sat down and poured strength into his flesh and blood through the nine worlds.


    Through these flesh and blood to stabilize the situation, waiting for the suppression of the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan.


    Jitian emperor also joined the ranks of repression. The recovered Jitian emperor''s strength was naturally above those ancient emperors.


    For two months, the south wind completely calmed down the curse riot.


    The riots subsided, but the whole four continents were in endless grief.


    Those ancient emperors who restored their senses are endless remorse.


    Kunshan emperor of Kunpeng and Xuanyi emperor of Xuanwu, many of them even choose to explode their souls to atone for their sins. Fortunately, Nanfeng''s flesh and blood have prevented them.


    Nanfeng told them, "if you want to make atonement, it''s not too late to commit suicide after two thousand years of fighting with the demons."


    ¡­


    Under the indignation, Nanfeng was a little comforted. Tianbao pearl and Lianjun Yi gave birth to a daughter for him respectively.


    The bigger one born to Tianbao pearl is called nanxinfan! Lian Jun Yisheng of that smaller, named South heart month!


    Now two girls, one is four years old, the other is three years old!


    Because they were pregnant for nearly 300 years.


    This is normal. The children of noble creatures grow up very slowly.


    For example, the king of God, the son of the king of God, and the daughter of the king of God could not have been born without a thousand years of gestation.


    Nanwu temple, watching two girls with braids and saliva running around, Nanfeng is very excited.


    At this time, Tianbao pearl and Lianjun Yi also went to the Nanwu hall, and their faces were full of happiness.


    And this, let snow dance sun very envy


    As for Wang Xiyue, there is still a layer of paper between her and the south wind.


    Of course, there are nanyixuan and Hongyu who met him at first


    After such excitement, Nanfeng''s heart is more heavy, because now he can''t protect such excitement.


    Look at the continent at this time. It''s just a fake heizu. The control of a curse makes the four continents a bloody hell.With the power of faith in the body, Nanfeng can feel the grief and heartache of living beings losing their relatives and friends all the time.


    Because he eliminated the control of incantation from the ancient emperor, he gained the belief of Zhou and Lu again, which made him stronger.


    But he was not happy. With a heavy heart, Nanfeng walked alone into the void of heaven. Here, he could feel the mourning of the souls of those who had died.


    "Everything has returned to normal, your heart wants to be more heavy!" The voice of the evil fire god king suddenly rang out and appeared from the void.


    "The king of evil fire, half of the continent and land creatures should fall for this event. I have the power of faith, I can clearly feel their wailing and their longing for life!" The south wind said heavily.


    "In the face of all this, there''s nothing I can do!"


    "Long ago, I thought I was the Savior of the four continents, but now I am..."


    "Even so, those creatures, the four continents themselves, have given me their beliefs, but what qualifications do I have?"


    "You''ve done a lot!" The king of evil fire said, "I used to be the God of evil. What I hate most is the God who claims to be just."


    "But I also admire the God of justice, Tianzu, jiuxiao God, thunder beast! Because they are really fighting for the weak! "


    "And this time, I saw a real God of justice again, that is you. Even if you haven''t become a God, you will definitely be in the future!"


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. You''ve done enough!"


    "All this is irreversible! Even the original Tianzu, there are things that can not be reversed, not to mention you


    "But I really think I''m guilty of acquiring these beliefs!" Nanfeng deeply reproached himself and said, "now I have to do something for those dead creatures!"


    "Only in this way can I accept these beliefs with a clear conscience!" At this moment, the eyes of the south wind flash definitely!

 Chapter 2091

    "I said, don''t go to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment because you blame yourself. That''s a way to die. Although you are strong now, it''s not enough!" Seeing the determination in Nanfeng''s eyes, the evil fire god king said in a hurry.


    "According to my estimation, you have to cultivate to the second level of your original self polar state before you are qualified to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!"


    In the heart of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng now has nothing to do for the continent except to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment.


    "I still have self-knowledge to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!" Nanfeng said, "what I want to do is another thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" The king of evil fire was puzzled.


    "Come back! I will bring back the dead to life those who fell down because of the ancient great emperor There was a heavy south wind.


    Hearing this, the evil fire god king was stunned. At this time, he thought the south wind was crazy.


    Nanfeng''s resurrection, he knows, can really let the recent fall, lower than his realm of life resurrection, but it is only limited to a few, a dozen, up to ten!


    Now, there are hundreds of millions of fallen creatures!


    After being stunned, the evil fire god king said seriously, "don''t joke, you can''t do it by yourself!"


    "As much as you can do!" Nanfeng said, "let''s start with the Kunpeng people. Because the Kunpeng people are close to the puppet devil Kingdom, the Kunshan emperor is under the most serious control, and the Kunpeng people are also the most damaged!"


    Words fall, the south wind directly erupts the power of the ancient stele, go to Kunpeng!


    Looking at the figure left by the south wind, the king of evil fire had no choice but to shake his head.


    "Maybe this is the real just creature. If he really becomes a God, he will lead those who are strong in the realm of God correctly, just like the original Tianzu." The king of evil fire muttered to himself.


    Then the king of evil fire followed the south wind.


    Kunpeng sea area, the blood in the sea has gradually faded, but the whole sea area is still immersed in the bloody, killing, tragic and desolate situation.


    The living creatures buried their relatives and friends, and some began to rebuild their palaces and secret places!


    In order to make atonement, Kunshan Emperor didn''t waste any time doing these things.


    When Nanfeng arrived, the emperor of Kunshan felt that he tore the space in front of Nanfeng and asked, "what do you need me to do?"


    "If you Kunpeng people still have natural resources and local treasures, then give them to me!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, when the south wind reaches the high altitude, it directly releases the world of life and death. The world of life and death evolves and forms the world of life. The river of life and death also turns into the river of life.


    A huge river of life emerged and shrouded in the air.


    The flame of life burns from the river of life and burns into a towering giant tree.


    The huge trees are blooming with green flowers, falling into the bodies of the fallen creatures.


    "Come back from the dead!" The south wind roared.


    Then, the miracle was born. The corpses that were submerged by green flowers were reborn. The dead spirit subsided and the life appeared. Slowly, they opened their eyes.


    At this moment, Nanfeng saved hundreds of creatures under the Holy Land!


    Now the south wind can only revive the creatures under the holy land. On the holy land, his present state is really not good!


    This scene makes the Kunshan emperor seem to be in the shock of death. It''s not only the Kunshan emperor, but also the living beings who see this scene!


    At this time, the south wind is bleeding, panting!


    Such consumption is unimaginable!


    When the evil fire God King arrived, he looked at Nanfeng and shook his head again, but he knew that he could not stop Nanfeng.


    "Kunshan, what the hell are you doing? Take the natural resources and treasures!" The king of evil fire cursed the emperor of Kunshan and surprised him from shock.


    Immediately, the Kunshan Emperor gave all the natural resources and local treasures of the Kunpeng people to the evil fire god king.


    "We have too!" The living creatures of other races are also scrambling to throw space artifact full of natural resources and local treasures.


    "Release your power and devour the world!" Said to the south wind.


    After the world of life and death, the devouring world immediately emerged, and the evil fire God King continued to throw in the natural resources and local treasures. Many flesh and blood parts emerged in the devouring world, and began to refine these natural resources and local treasures.


    The south wind continued to blow, bringing the dead back to life.


    The tree of life, growing, slowly shrouded the entire Kunpeng sea area.


    Under the flowers of resurrection, those fallen creatures are constantly resurrected.


    "God of salvation!"


    ¡­ As more and more people come back to life, they begin to kneel down to worship Nanfeng and shout that Nanfeng is the God of salvation!


    Under such a cry, Nanfeng seems to have gained the power of the whole four continents and the whole four continents themselves. Suddenly, the power in Nanfeng''s body is infinite.


    The whole Kunpeng sea area is gradually moving towards vitality.


    A few days later, it spread all over the four continents.


    All living beings know the God of salvation.


    He''s looking forward to the south wind. They believe in it.After the emperor Tianda, all the strong men of Nanhan, the geniuses of Nanfeng''s time, such as Gu Dao Sheng, childe Tianshuang, Zhang Jiayuan, xuanlun and so on, also came.


    At this moment, they no longer have the heart to fight with Nanfeng, only endless admiration and support.


    "Isn''t the wind going to revive the fallen creatures of the four continents?" Nan Han worries.


    At this moment, she wanted to stop the south wind, but she understood that she could not.


    "According to his character, yes!" Lian Jun Yi said with tears in her eyes.


    "Everyone, give him all the beliefs we have!" Bone knife saint and other geniuses cried out.


    Immediately, all the creatures who came here released the last power of faith in their bodies!


    "God of salvation!" At this moment, endless shouting reappeared, as if floating in the whole four continents.


    "Nanfeng, I know I can''t persuade you, but I still want to say that even if you get endless faith at this moment, faith is not the power of life. If you continue to break out and come back to life, your life source will be consumed by you!"


    "And even if you consume all of your life, you can''t save even one in a million people!"


    "But at this moment, this is what I should do. Even if I die, I still have a soul part!" Nanfeng said, "my soul is divided again and again!"


    After hearing this, the king of evil fire said nothing more.


    Just murmured in the heart, "is such a just person a fool?"


    "Oh, I hope he can share more soul and body!" The next moment, the evil fire god king can only pray that the south wind can share more soul.


    Then, two months later, Nanfeng revived all the fallen creatures in the holy land of Kunpeng sea area.


    At this moment, Nanfeng became the real savior in the hearts of all the people on the continent.


    Endless expectations come from other places.


    But I''m afraid only the king of evil fire knows that at this time, the south wind looks just tired, but the lamp has run out of oil, and the source of his life has been consumed by him. As long as the outbreak again, the south wind will fall!

 Chapter 2092

    "King of evil fire, I know you can see my reality, but I hope you can help me hide it!" At this moment, the south wind sounds evil fire god king.


    "If I don''t keep it a secret for you, I''ve already told your mother!" The king of evil fire responded.


    "But next, you must listen to me, don''t let your true self fall, use the world of eternal time, let your soul separate into a soul separate, you use the soul separate to continue to break out and come back to life!"


    "Then, continue to practice soul separation with another soul separation! If the soul is separated continuously, your self can recover slowly! "


    "You say to those living beings that every time you break out and come back to life for a while, you need to recover for a while!"


    "Their urgent hope is that if I recover for a long time, it may dampen their hope. And most importantly, I''m afraid I can''t bring those living creatures back to life after a long time!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You know, I''m only able to save the life falling for a certain period of time."


    "I don''t care. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell your mother immediately. She will stop you from doing this crazy thing!" The evil fire god king said in a tone that could not be discussed.


    "You can''t tell my mother that she can''t worry about me any more!" The south wind blows heavily!


    The king of evil fire didn''t speak any more, just waiting for Nanfeng''s reply.


    This time, the king of evil fire won''t give in. The king of evil fire won''t take care of those. He can''t watch Nanfeng die.


    Finally Nanfeng compromised and replied, "I promise you! Next, separate the soul and body, and break out again to bring the dead back to life! " "Everyone, in the future, I will try my best to resurrect those creatures who fell down because of this spell, and I will live up to your expectations, so please don''t worry. After each outbreak, give me some time to recover!" Then Nanfeng also communicated his words to the whole four continents through the power of faith.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all creatures release a power of understanding.


    They understand Nanfeng, they understand their Savior.


    At this time, the natural resources and local treasures of the four continents were sent to Nanfeng continuously.


    "It''s not bad. There are many precious natural resources and local treasures for life. Many of them can help you recover your life quickly!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "At this moment, I have to admit that you have completely united the hearts of all the land creatures of the four continents, except those races and creatures who once wanted to kill you infinitely!"


    "I hope this kind of cohesion will continue. Only in this way can Zhoulu defeat the demon kingdom in more than 2000 years!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Well, you can recover first!" Said the king of evil fire.


    After that, Nanfeng entered the Wanshi world, and he began to refine and absorb the natural resources and earth treasures that could restore the origin of life. His soul separation began to try to separate the next soul separation.


    "I hope these treasures can make my life recover quickly!" Nanfeng prays in her heart.


    Because Nanfeng is clear, now he really can''t do the soul separation that can separate more than one hand. Even if he does, it will take a long time.


    For a long time, it must be far beyond the limit of his resurrection, at least the limit of his resurrection now.


    It depends on the natural resources and local treasures that can restore the origin of life.


    Nanfeng closed the door and entered a state of recovery. When he began to recover for a period of time, the power of ancient steles and the power of belief in his body merged independently.


    And it''s a strong fusion.


    "What''s going on?" Nanfeng said doubtfully.


    At this moment, the south wind could not stop the fusion at all, and the power of belief after the fusion of the power of the ancient stele directly covered all his thoughts.


    "The power of ancient steles! Ancient stele... " At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt thoughtful!


    The next moment, with the power of belief, all the thoughts of Nanfeng came to a desolate, ancient invisible space.


    This space is filled with the power of ancient steles.


    The power of ancient steles here is more comprehensive. I don''t want to see the power of ancient steles on the roads of four continents.


    Shua Shua!


    as like as two peas in the next four moments, though the same, the south wind can clearly feel the difference between them.


    One of the ancient steles, which he is very familiar with, is an ancient stele of the South Wuzhou land.


    Needless to think, the other three are ancient monuments on the other three continents.


    At this time, the four ancient steles are all in the same language: when the dark gas of destruction appears, the whole world will go to the dark age.


    "Ancient steles on four continents!" There was a heavy south wind.


    The ancient steles of the four continents are definitely the spirit of the four continents and the four continents themselves.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the ancient steles of the four continents merged to form a larger one. This larger one is filled with the power of the complete ancient stele and the initial vicissitudes of the world."This..." Nanfeng was shocked to see the ancient steles on the four continents merging into one.


    "The four continents are one, and the ancient steles of the four continents are also one. They just follow the separation of the four continents!" At this time, an old voice sounded in the heart of Nanfeng.


    Needless to say, this voice is the origin of this ancient monument!


    "Master!" The south wind immediately saluted.


    Facing the spirit of continent and land, how can Nanfeng be disrespectful.


    "Later people, your life, let me see the future is bright, this time I would like to appear, help you," Gu Bei seriously said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately got excited and said, "thank you, master!"


    With the help of Zhou Lu Zhiling, what he wants to do will be completed.


    "Call me Zhoulu or Gubei." Said the monument.


    "I dare not!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s up to you!" The ancient stele said, "my help can prevent those wandering souls from breaking and entering the devil''s hell, and in the end, it is to bring your soul back to life and go further!"


    "Let your life be endless!"


    "Endless source of life, this is true!" Hearing the words of the ancient stele, Nanfeng said incredulously.


    "My words are true of course!" Said the monument.


    "Next, if you merge with me, you are equivalent to merging with the four continents. Only in this way can you gain the infinite power of the earth, and only in the infinite earth can you have the infinite source of life."


    "Only the endless earth can absorb the endless source of life from chaos!"


    "In this way, you can really gain the faith of the four continents. Only with this faith can you break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!"


    "It seems that you are the key to break the shackles of punishment!" Hearing the words of the ancient stele, the south wind made a slight sound.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood why he felt that no matter how strong Emperor Qin was, no matter how rebellious he was, it was impossible for him to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment.


    Because ancient steles are the key to everything. Of course, with the exception of the heizu and Tianzu levels of power!

 Chapter 2093

    "It''s just one of the keys!" Said the monument.


    "Heaven''s punishment is the power of heaven. If you want to break it, you need courage, courage, luck, strength and the invisible situation."


    "Plus the external conditions, all of these are indispensable!"


    ¡­ After a conversation, Nanfeng and the ancient stele merged. It was just a fusion, not a relationship of recognizing the Lord.


    With Nanfeng''s idea constantly infiltrating into the ancient stele, the power of the ancient stele in his body is rapidly transforming towards perfection and thoroughness.


    And in this process, he seems to see the whole four continents constantly, and the four continents, like his world, are controlled by him. Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but with this integration, the southerly wind can barely be regarded as the controller of the four continents.


    The power of the ancient stele is changing, and the belief of the continent itself in Nanfeng is also changing.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt the essence of the power of the ancient stele, a kind of primitive power, the primitive power of continent and land.


    "Maybe the essence of belief is primitive, and everything will return to primitive in the end!" Nanfeng said to himself thoughtfully.


    After complete integration, the source of life lost by Nanfeng benzun was restored, and on the land of the four continents, he felt the continuous source of life.


    "Look forward to the moment when you break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!" Said the monument.


    Thank you for your help Nanfeng thanks again.


    "I hope I can help you to come back from the dead. This is my wish and the wish of the four continents as well." After that, the ancient steles were divided into four continents, and then they were garrisoned into four continents.


    When the mind returns to the body, Nanfeng feels energetic again, and this time the energy is absolutely endless!


    Next, he needs to understand and integrate his resurrection with the source of life on the land of the four continents.


    Wanshi world is gradually integrated with the world of life and death. The river of life and the derived tree of life are growing up, and the resurrection erupts from the flame tree of life.


    The south wind came to the center of the tree trunk and entered the first level of primitive self polar state. The fusion power gushed out from the primitive power and covered the evolved tree of life.


    Nanfeng sat down and entered the state of perception. The invisible mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows. It was not the mark of spirit. Careful observation showed that it was the shape of an ancient monument.


    Slowly, the imprint of the ancient monument completely emerged.


    At this moment, the whole body of Nanfeng turns into a green color.


    "From then on, resurrection is no longer resurrection, but the source of life!" When I open my eyes, the south wind blows heavily.


    For a moment, the south wind comes out of the Wanshi world.


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally stopped soul separation and soul separation again. With the source of life, he no longer needed to use soul separation, and now he can''t perfectly separate the second soul separation.


    "Why did you come out, just less than ten days later?" Seeing the south wind coming out, the king of evil fire said solemnly.


    "Ten days is more than three months for me. If I can''t recover in more than three months, I will be a waste!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "What you consume is the source of your life, and your lamp has run out of oil. I don''t think it''s possible for you to recover in three months, or even in three years. Don''t joke with your own life!" The evil fire god king said seriously.


    "It seems that only your mother can stop..."


    However, before the king of evil fire had finished speaking, he was silly and dull.


    After all, he was once the king of gods. Although his realm was retrogressive, his perception was good. As long as you feel it a little, you can feel that the south wind has completely recovered.


    "How?" In response, the king of evil fire could not believe the message, "without the source of life, you can''t bring the dead back to life at all. You have to refine the natural resources and the local treasures and gradually recover. In three months, it''s impossible!"


    "Ha ha, nothing is impossible to me Looking at the shocked appearance of the evil god king, Nanfeng smiles and transmits the sound.


    When the south wind comes out, Nan Han and other people are also concerned.


    "I can rest assured, all of you." Looking at people''s worried eyes, Nanfeng was confident.


    Once again, the world of life and death emerges behind Nanfeng, and the tree of life transformed by the flame of life grows, covers a huge area, and lands on his source of life evolved from the supernatural power of death.


    At this time, we can see that the evolved tree of life is tens of times larger than before!


    "The source of life!"


    With the roar of the south wind, miracles are constantly happening in the area covered by the huge tree of life.


    "How could it be?" Seeing the south wind at this time, the evil fire God King''s heart was unbelievable, because he could feel that the south wind was taking the origin of life as the explosion of supernatural power, but the origin of life in the south wind did not decrease at all.


    "It''s only three months. Has he made progress again? Can progress give him unlimited life Evil fire god king heart or involuntarily said."How did you do that?" The evil king asked.


    "Four continents give me strength!" Nanfeng replied, "now, I can only tell you this sentence!"


    Although the ancient stele did not say that it would not let Nanfeng mention him, it did not let Nanfeng mention him. Therefore, Nanfeng did not tell anyone about the ancient stele for the time being. This is a kind of respect for the ancient stele.


    "The power of the four continents, it seems that you have really become the God of salvation of the four continents and the Savior of the four continents in their hearts!" Hear the words of the south wind, if the evil fire God King has a way of thinking.


    "God King, next, help me. I want to revive the whole four continents. I need you to refine energy for me. Although the source of life is infinite, I also need infinite energy!" The next moment, Nanfeng said seriously.


    "With pleasure!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Just, why did you just call me?"


    "God King, from this moment on, you can call yourself God King in front of me!" Nanfeng said seriously.


    "Ha ha, then the God King is not polite!" Hear the words of south wind, evil fire God King laughs a way.


    ¡­


    With the emergence of Nanfeng, the Savior, the whole four continents gradually walked out of that kind of grief and tragedy, and all the living beings began to rebuild their homes in the area shrouded by the magic power of the source of life.


    Not yet shrouded, also began to rebuild their homes, waiting for the arrival of the south wind.


    Time goes by year by year.


    Fortunately, the ancient stele made use of the power of continent and land to prevent the souls from changing into the hell. Otherwise, as time goes on, the source of Nanfeng''s life will not come back to life.


    Perhaps the only deficiency is that Nanfeng really can''t bring the powerful Saint back to life. In this process, Nanfeng''s belief continues to increase, and he has a deeper understanding of the fusion of primitive self pole!

 Chapter 2094

    During this period, the soul of Nanfeng is not idle, once again for Lian Jun Yi dispel evil spirit.


    This time, Nanfeng no longer hides from Lian Junyi, but directly tells her that there is still magic gas source in her body, because there is no need to hide it. With the vitality of Tianzu, the magic gas source will collapse.


    "I still have magic gas in me!" After listening to the south wind''s narration, Lian Jun Yi can''t believe it.


    "Remember what I said about the fake heizu in the fake devil kingdom?" Southwind.


    "Nature remembers that heizu''s corrosive power, derived from heizu''s Qi, can corrode and destroy everything!" Lian Junyi nodded.


    "The evil gas source in your body is derived from the corrosive power of heizu!" Before, nanzu said, "I don''t want to let you get rid of the threat, but now I don''t want to let you know."


    "If you don''t understand it, don''t you want to hide it from me?" Lian Jun Yi complained.


    "Maybe so!" Nanfeng said, "because I don''t want you to live in worry all the time!"


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng burst out the vitality of Tianzu, and combined with the fragment of Tianzu axe in Lianjun Yi''s body, removed the evil gas source derived from the corrosiveness of heizu.


    "Jun Yi, what kind of ancient battlefield did your parents go to when they were infected with the corrosive power of heizu?" After dispelling, Nanfeng also asked.


    "It''s just a very common ancient battlefield, constantly floating in chaos!" Lian Jun Yi said, "I guess you said that the fake heizu has been there. After all, he and the fake devil Kingdom have been wandering in the chaos around the four continents."


    "Maybe that''s it!" There was a slight south wind.


    ¡­ In the fourth decade, the source of life of Nanfeng almost covered the whole continent, and all the fallen creatures on the continent were resurrected.


    Once again, Nanfeng is among the Fengs.


    Phoenix clan, even if there is the existence of Wutong tree, it is also a heavy loss. The Phoenix Fire emperor, who was completely controlled by the power of the spell, just killed a great majority of the Phoenix people in a moment. There is not much left. If


    is not the Wutong tree, despite the power of the punishment, the Phoenix clan will be left behind.


    Ling Li is in the air, and the south wind looks complicated.


    No matter how broad-minded Nanfeng is, he has his own selfish heart and hatred.


    "I didn''t expect to be here again!" A faint south wind.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hate the golden winged Mirs, and the races and forces that are against him. Under the power of endless faith, he will also break out the source of life for those races.


    Even the Qin family, Nanfeng would not hesitate, because the people of the Qin family, to a large extent, were subordinated to the Emperor Qin.


    But for the Feng family, even if the snow dance has been solved, the hatred in his heart has not subsided.


    It''s really because of the justice of Tianzu''s blood and the belief in his body that can''t stop him from killing, otherwise, he will really kill the Phoenix.


    Now he has the same strength.


    "The mood is complicated, isn''t it?" The king of evil fire came out of the world and whispered.


    "Naturally, it''s very complicated, because my intention to kill the Phoenix people has never been reduced." Said Nanfeng.


    "You say, what should I do?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "No matter what you do, you are the hero of the four continents. Those who believe in you will only believe in you!" "Evil fire god king said," I can only say here, in short, you follow your own heart


    "Now you are on the road of leadership. You need to decide some things by yourself!"


    "Then you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If you are the king of God, you will choose to kill him, because the king of God is an evil god. Although he is following you now, the evil in his heart still exists!" The king of evil fire said with a smile.


    at this time, a Wutong fire came to the south wind and turned into a shadow of trees.


    , "Wutong tree, we meet again!" The south wind whispered.


    looked Wutong Wutong tree, and regretted that,


    could not regret it. If we knew today, the phoenix tree would directly let the south wind to cultivate Wutong fire.


    "Do you come to see a joke?" Wutong tree is slightly spoken, with sadness in its tone.


    Phoenix family is like his child to Wutong tree, his blood continues.


    "To see a joke, do I have to?" Nanfeng shook his head and said, "it''s just here. Now I''m thinking about whether to suppress the permanent hatred in my heart for the time being!" At the next moment,


    suddenly looked at the southern wind against Wutong tree.


    maybe after a few hours, the Wutong tree broke the confrontation with a tone of supplication.


    "If you hold high your hand and are willing to give alms to the source of your life in Wufeng clan, I am willing to give everything! Wrap up my Wutong origin! "


    "Ha ha, you are the most powerful tree in the world. Are you praying for me?" When I heard the Wutong tree, the southern wind smiled."If you want to understand it as praying, that''s it!" Wutong tree said.


    "You Nanfeng are really strong, please give your conditions, and if you don''t save, it''s killing, Wufeng will choose to fight!"


    Wutong tree, wishing to pray for the southern wind, is willing to give everything to the Phoenix family, including its own Wutong origin and life.


    , but Wutong tree and Phoenix clan have self-esteem too. They will not put down their last self-esteem and pray without bottom line.


    "It''s not a praying attitude!" Said Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    But between these words, the south wind broke out the world of life and death, evolved the tree of life, and released the source of life.


    , "Wutong tree", I should not give up the hatred of Phoenix clan and my heart, but I have promised to revive the fallen creatures in the turmoil of this spell, and I will not go back on my words. Said the south wind.


    "I want to destroy you Fengzu, but I won''t take advantage of others!"


    "That way, I will look down on myself!"


    After the magic power of the source of life enveloped the Phoenix family, the south wind left.


    watched the southern wind leaving, the figure of the Wutong tree was turned out to be complex, and the revival of the Phoenix clan warriors and those of the Phoenix clan warriors who lived were also complicated.


    At this time, the south wind, the heart is also complex.


    He doesn''t know if he is following his heart.


    "Maybe I don''t know enough about myself!" Nanfeng laughed at himself.


    Mingming wanted to kill the Phoenix family, but he saved them.


    "King of evil fire, have I become kind?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Perhaps! But in my heart, the biggest reason is that the pattern of your heart is different! " Said the king of evil fire.


    "Pattern?"


    "You become stronger, your eyes are on the devil''s land, on the whole four continents, on the God''s land that is unknown to you. Although there is such hatred, but invisible, you may not care!" Said the king of evil fire. "This may be a kind of growth!"

 Chapter 2095

    "Pattern! Grow up Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng said slightly, "then consider yourself kind this time because of the bigger pattern and growth. Anyway, you have been saved!"


    "Ha ha ~" the evil fire god Wang laughed.


    Two hundred years!


    In the constant rescue, it took Nanfeng and the evil fire god king two hundred years to revive the fallen creatures on the four continents.


    Two hundred years is not so short. A large number of saints have reappeared on the land of the four continents.


    "Your great move has finally been completed. After this time, the lack of faith is no longer an obstacle for you to break the shackles of natural punishment. You need to improve yourself to the extreme!" In the void, said the king of evil fire.


    "I understand that although the failure to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment is impossible to fall, there is only one chance, only the first chance, for such a matter of heaven and earth. If that one fails, no more opportunities will be in vain in the future!" South wind nods heavily.


    "That time, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!"


    During the recovery of the four continents, Nanfeng and the evil fire god king returned to Nanwu hall.


    Nanfeng first chose to relax and play with his parents and several confidants, forgetting everything about cultivation.


    Two hundred years later, his two daughters didn''t grow up much. They were only about ten years old, but they already had the strength of holy land.


    And the two girls in the body of the ancestral blood are completely awakened, very close to the south wind.


    I''m afraid the two girls grew up so slowly just because they completely inherited Nanfeng''s ancestral blood.


    In the happiness of family, a hundred years have passed.


    At this moment, Nanfeng had to give up the happiness of his family and prepare for the battle two years later and for breaking the imprisonment of natural punishment.


    Stepping in the air, the southerly wind comes into the starry sky of the four continents.


    Shua Shua! With the arrival of Nanfeng, the emperor of the four continents also came, because Nanfeng used the belief of continent and land to communicate with them.


    The most powerful ones are the ancient emperors headed by the great emperor after heaven, and then the controllers of these great forces, the elders, the elders and so on.


    Then there are Zhang Jiayuan, xuanlun, gudaosheng, long Yuxuan, long Aotian and other talents of his time.


    All of them have reached the realm of zhundi, both of them are in the realm of medium zhundi and powerful zhundi.


    "Are you ready to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment?" Looking at the south wind and the return of the white tiger, the great emperor asked.


    "I''m ready for everything, but I still need some time to make up for it, to cultivate my shortcomings, and to raise my limit!" Nanfeng said, "that way, I can be 100% sure!"


    "The future of continent and land lies in you. We are willing to believe in you!" Jitian said, "next, what do we need to do?"


    "Cultivate, enhance strength, prepare for the last battle of the times in more than 2000 years!" Nanfeng said, "this time, I call you elders and Taoist friends to come here to fight for 20000 years for you!"


    "Twenty thousand years!" Hearing the words of the south wind, all the quasi emperors here were shocked and said coldly.


    At this moment, these would-be emperors also guessed what Nanfeng meant. They all knew that Nanfeng had been inherited by the great emperor.


    At the moment when the words fall, the south wind directly erupts into the Wanshi world, calling the Wanshi world to the starry sky.


    "This is my timeless world, and my timeless spirit is derived from this world. Now, in my world, the speed of time is ten times that of the outside world!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That is to say, we have two thousand years to go, and twenty thousand years to practice in my eternal world!"


    "If so!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all zhundi exclaimed.


    Some zhundi also went into it and felt it. As expected, they found that the speed of time inside was ten times that outside!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my Wanshi world will stay in this starry sky all the time. If you want to practice, please come in at any time!" Said Nanfeng.


    "And I, at that last moment, will break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!"


    After that, Nanfeng left. It''s time for Nanfeng to find her limit under the confinement of heaven''s punishment.


    "A true leader is born at last!" Looking at Nanfeng''s back, many ancient emperors said with emotion.


    "He saved the continent, and he saved us! What''s more, it has saved the endless sense of guilt in our hearts! "


    "I''m afraid we can''t surpass him under the confinement of heaven''s punishment. Even after breaking the confinement of heaven''s punishment, it''s impossible!" Said the geniuses.


    "In any era, among countless talents, there is always one who stands out. In our era, it is him!" Long Aotian said, "I can''t catch up. I can only try not to distance myself from him."


    "Fortunately, this punishment has given us time. After all, he can''t break through now!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that we still need to thank God for his imprisonment!"¡­


    At this moment, the south wind, like an ordinary person, swam in every part of the four continents.


    In the two hundred years of saving people, Nanfeng traveled all over the four continents. He was in the state of the first level of primitive self pole most of the time. In that state, he was able to integrate all kinds of forces. He traveled all over the four continents. He integrated the breath and strength of every place on the four continents. In addition, he was connected with the four continents through the integration of ancient steles, which made Nanfeng cultivate the first level of primitive self polar state to a very deep level.


    Or the limit.


    At this moment, the fusion of heaven and earth of the supernatural power of heaven and earth is definitely worse than that of the first level of the south wind.


    The king of evil fire said that if he wanted to break the confinement of heaven''s punishment, he had to cultivate his original self extreme state to the second level.


    The second floor naturally follows the first floor.


    Therefore, he needs to continue to travel between heaven and earth, between continents and lands, and feel the second level of the original self polar state under the state of integration with heaven and earth, continents and lands.


    With the passage of time, he wants to become unconscious in the state of fusion of the first level of primitive self pole, just like a walking corpse, wandering through the space aimlessly.


    Slowly, the state of fusion reached the acme, and the taste of another self polar state evolved from the state of fusion.


    It was a state of great attack.


    If you feel it carefully, you can find that the original force in Nanfeng is surging autonomously. First, all the forces are integrated, and then the offensive force is derived.


    If Nanfeng felt it himself, he would feel the power of this offensive state. He was very familiar with it, because it was very similar to the magic power of heaven and earth, the power of Dharma phase of heaven and earth. With the continuous development, it seems that it is the power of the heaven and earth of the Dharma, but it can also be felt that it is more than the power of the heaven and earth of the Dharma!

 Chapter 2096

    This change, this state, I don''t know how long it lasted, as if for a long time, as if for thousands of years, thousands of years!


    Slowly, Nanfeng seems to have consciousness, and he enters his original artistic conception again.


    Once again, he saw the word of mental Dharma derived from primitive power in his original artistic conception!


    "Under the two poles, the primitive is heaven and earth, the law is changeable, and it turns attack into slaughter!" Looking at the new words of mental Dharma, Nanfeng mumbles to himself.


    "Heaven and earth, FA Xiang, attack, kill!" All the thoughts of Nanfeng are in the eight words of invisible thinker.


    In thinking, the power of Dharma phase on Nanfeng is increasing, evolving, and evolving into a transparent giant, nine feet high.


    The height of nine Zhang is only the initial state. If you urge the force, it can continue to evolve.


    It can be seen that this is another kind of magic power of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the power of heaven and earth in the Dharma prime minister''s heaven and earth seems to be incompatible with this area. In the Dharma prime minister''s power, the attack of killing and cutting is stronger. That kind of killing and cutting seems not to be comparable to any bloody killing and cutting. "Is this just my own Dharma heaven and earth? It''s a supernatural power derived from my original way - Dharma phase heaven and earth. It''s just like the fusion of heaven and earth under a pole. It''s the same as the supernatural power of heaven and earth in this piece of heaven and earth, but it''s really different! " Feel the evolution of the magic power at this time,


    Nanfeng invisible self talk.


    "It seems that every time I enter a primitive state of self polarity, I can develop a kind of supernatural power that only belongs to me!"


    "This is my way. If you want to fight with the supernatural power of heaven and earth, you must develop a new supernatural power of heaven and earth!"


    At this moment, a kind of invisible self-confidence to defeat heizu appeared in Nanfeng''s body.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Nanfeng''s whole body was completely filled with the kind of Dharma phase killing which only belonged to him!


    Buzz! In an instant, the giant, nine feet high, was extremely solid. The power of killing and cutting by FA Xiang struck around. The invisible power seemed to suppress the whole four continents.


    At this moment, Nanfeng wakes up.


    "The second level of primitive self polarity has finally been achieved!" The whole body relaxes, and the south wind shouts.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s whole strength expanded, and he seemed to have thought of the happy scene of tearing the chains of heaven''s punishment.


    At this moment, he really felt that his power had reached the limit under the heaven''s punishment.


    "Father, you wake up at last!" Suddenly, the sound of a silver bell rings.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s eyes looked around and found that it was an unknown desolate area, and his body was covered with layers of loess. I don''t know how many layers he had accumulated.


    And his clothes, already broken.


    In front of him were two very similar looking women with a lot of playfulness in their beautiful faces. They all looked like seventeen or eighteen years old. However, after careful feeling, they were both quasi emperors.


    Although the height and appearance changed a lot, Nanfeng recognized her two daughters: nanxinfan and nanxinyue!


    "When did you grow up and how many years have I been shut up?" Gather up strength, shake off the body of loess, south wind is very surprised asked.


    "Can you guess?" Nan Xinyue said with a smile.


    "Five hundred years?" There was a slight south wind.


    "Father, you said too little, for two thousand years!" Nanxinfan said.


    "No!" Hearing this, Nanfeng''s jaw fell down!


    "Why are we lying to you?" Nan Xinyue also said.


    "Two thousand years? It took two thousand years to understand this second level! " After confirmation, Nanfeng said with emotion, "but fortunately, it was achieved before the three thousand year agreement!"


    "I said that you two, two thousand years old, are just like children!" Immediately, Nanfeng also teased her two girls.


    At the same time, his body turned, and he also changed his clothes.


    "It''s not because you, father, are so close to your ancestors that our sisters grow up very slowly." Nan Xinfan said, "master Xie Huo said, it''s still because your father is only a quasi emperor. If it''s a divine realm, our sisters don''t grow up for tens of thousands of years!"


    "Master Xie Huo, did that guy become your master?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "By the way, how did you find your father? I''m afraid that even your evil fire master can''t feel his father''s state under the confinement of heaven''s punishment!" Then Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "By blood!" Nan Xinfan said, "that''s how we found our father five hundred years ago. Master Xie Huo sealed this area. Our sisters came here every three to five."


    Nanfeng felt slightly, and found that there was the seal power of the evil fire God King around.


    At the same time, the south wind is also felt. This is a desolate place in the east boundary of the south continent.


    "Dongda territory!" Nanfeng whispered, "my road of martial arts starts from the Dongda boundary, and the four continents are the strongest at this time. It''s also in the Dongda boundary. Maybe it''s also a cause and effect."At the next moment, the south wind urged the power of faith, felt the four continents, and found that there was no more grief and killing in the four continents, but only the growth of power.


    Two thousand years later, on the land of the four continents, the living beings in holy land once again dominated.


    Nanfeng can also feel the expectation of all creatures and the confidence of fighting after 400 years.


    "It looks like it''s time!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Father, next, do you want to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment?" The two women also looked serious and asked.


    "Yes, to break the imprisonment of natural punishment, in my name, to break the imprisonment of natural punishment, which has existed for nearly 300 small times!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Come on, father!" Hear the words of south wind, two female are to say.


    Looking at her two girls, Nanfeng knew that she had to do it.


    He can''t do that. The tragedy that happened two thousand years ago will reappear. By that time, I''m afraid it will be not only half of the continent''s land creatures, but the whole four continents'' land creatures.


    Including his parents, his relatives and friends, his two daughters!


    In this self-confidence, Nanfeng''s eyes also flashed a trace of grief, a trace of sorry.


    Nanfeng is right for anyone, but there is always an exception in his heart.


    ¡­


    "Come on, let''s go back to Nanwu hall first!"


    Later, Nanfeng took her two daughters back to Nanwu temple.


    At this time, many people, such as Nanwu hall, Aotian, Jitian emperor and Nanhan, were not there. They were all practicing in the eternal world in the starry sky.


    After all, they are not like Xinfan and Xinyue, who completely inherited the blood of Tianzu. Their cultivation is as simple as drinking water and eating.


    Of course, this is also in a certain realm. When the two girls reach the middle God or the upper God, their cultivation speed will be slow.

 Chapter 2097

    "Now, even if you are close, I can''t feel it very well. It seems that you have successfully cultivated your second level of primitive self extreme state!" A voice rang out. It was the king of evil fire.


    "How can I come back if I haven''t been cultivated?" Nanfeng smiles.


    "You seem to be stronger too. You are really close to the realm of the emperor!" The king of evil fire said, "in the past two thousand years, you have a deeper understanding of the vitality of your heavenly ancestors."


    "My real strength, God King, you wait and see!" Nanfeng is confident.


    "So when do you start?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Can''t wait!" South wind answered.


    ¡­ After a little breathing in Nanwu temple, Nanfeng arrived at the central starry sky of the four continents. His Wanshi world was also here. The evil fire god king and his two daughters also followed him.


    "Now, it''s time to put the world away!" Nanfeng murmured.


    A force rolled by, and suddenly a figure appeared in the whole starry sky. It was the martial arts practitioners in the Wanshi world, and they all woke up one after another.


    Seeing the south wind, all the warriors look dignified. When the south wind comes to collect the world, they naturally know what will happen next.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind!" The great emperor said.


    "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. I''ve already regarded it as a part of my own road of martial arts. I might have some worries, but now I''m only confident!" There was a slight south wind.


    "Nanfeng, you have a great responsibility. Don''t let us down!" The dragon is proud of the sky.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Aotian, when did I let you down?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Wind, be careful!" South Han asks to say.


    "Mother, certainly!" South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes also looked at Lianjun yijinv. With a confident and firm sign, Nanfeng stepped to the top of the starry sky.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole boundless starry sky thundered. At this time, the punishment of heaven naturally felt that there were creatures to challenge it.


    At this moment, the whole four continents of life also felt unusual.


    Invisibly, the power of faith on Nanfeng is rising.


    Looking at the destruction thunder surging above the starry sky, the eyes of the south wind twinkle, and the war spirit rises.


    "Today, in my name, I will be punished by heaven!" The power of the sea, rising from the ground, south wind said, the eight gods were released, the body is emerging eight beams of light.


    The south wind didn''t use its magic power, not because it was afraid of exposure, but because it was the natural punishment of the continent and the land, and it had to be broken by the force of the continent and the land.


    Boom boom!


    At that moment, the eight beams of light of the spirit body rushed into the starry sky, and the south wind had challenged the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment.


    Crackle! At once, the endless starry sky was poured out by the endless destruction thunder, and the whole four continents had been completely covered by heaven''s punishment, crisscrossing like dragons.


    Roar! Like the beast, the back corner is full of sound, and it turns into an invisible attack. It runs towards the south wind, and the eight beams of light of the spirit body that the south wind blows suddenly disperse.


    But at this moment, perfect nine Zhang gold body, resist the sky punishment thunder all momentum.


    Thunder clouds rolling, the atmosphere is extremely depressed, at that moment, the whole four continents seem to have entered a kind of extreme silence.


    "The first attack of heaven''s punishment is coming!" Some heavy voices broke the silence.


    Boom! The moment these words fell, the thunder that shook the whole four continents roared, and the thunder rolled down.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be connected, and the thunder imprisoned by that day is connected.


    At this moment, all the land creatures on the four continents felt invisible fear, because the power of the thunderbolt was so powerful that it swept all over the world, which directly frightened them.


    "What''s the matter? Nanfeng, the first attack of heaven''s punishment, is much stronger than the original Emperor Qin, even incomparable Many quasi emperors in the starry sky are dignified.


    Crackle! In these comments, the group of destruction thunder is another explosion.


    I saw that it was the dark thunder of destruction, with colorful colors on it, and a kind of thunder and robbery in heaven.


    "Is this breath the thunder of the realm?" Many strong people''s pupils suddenly shrink, shocked.


    "It''s strange that his first attack of heaven''s punishment is much stronger than that of the Emperor Qin. At this moment, Nanfeng also wants to break through the realm of the emperor!"


    "Isn''t that reckless? You can break the shackles of natural punishment first and then break through it! "


    "You are all wrong!" At this time, the king of evil fire said.


    "What do you mean, master?" Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Jitian asked.


    "Nanfeng is different from the Qin emperor. The Qin emperor is the emperor. He doesn''t need to break through, he just needs to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!" Said the king of evil fire."Nanfeng, however, is not the emperor. If you want to break the confinement of heaven''s punishment, you must break it in the process of breaking it, because the last power of heaven''s punishment is the power of the emperor!"


    "Therefore, he must break through and break at the same time, otherwise, he has no hope to break the imprisonment of natural punishment, and this is the difficulty of breaking the imprisonment of natural punishment!"


    "Fortunately, Nanfeng can do two things at once!"


    "So!" Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, all the warriors gave a heavy voice and looked worried.


    "The wind will do it!" Nan Han looks at Lian Jun Yi and other women with a heavy voice.


    Boom!


    With the roar again, the thunder of that day''s imprisonment and the thunder of breaking through the realm drowned the nine Zhang gold body of Nanfeng.


    "Anger of eight senses!" Nine Zhang gold body feet hard step empty, south wind roars.


    The power of the spirit body of the Eight Legged gods is combined with the rune, which turns into the anger of the meaning. The zuyijue under the blood also breaks out, making the anger of the meaning reach the extreme.


    Eight regiments of anger fusion, in Jiuzhang gold chest emerge.


    Nine sky god thunder, three thousand weak water rudiments, chaos fire rudiments, three Heaven and earth ultimate God wrapped up.


    "Is that the rudiment of chaos fire?" See the gray green color of the flame, watching all the martial arts unbelievable said.


    "It must be the rudiment of chaos fire!" The first childe of Dongsheng Hall said heavily.


    The first childe of Dongsheng hall is born with a breath of chaos. His perception of chaos can''t be wrong!


    After the confirmation, all the warriors could not help but sigh again, "is he really the Savior of the four continents and lands? Has he obtained and controlled the rudiment of chaos fire?"


    The first childe of Dongsheng hall sighed helplessly, "I''m afraid that such a genius is hard to surpass in any way, even if I have a mouthful of chaotic Qi!" When the three gods and the anger of Bayi merge into one, Nanfeng himself and the perfect body also merge into one, controlling the anger of Bayi and rushing into the thunder.

 Chapter 2098

    At the moment of rushing in, there was no force or storm, only the huge thunder was surging. At that moment, the south wind seemed to be a moth flying to the fire and was destroyed by the huge thunder.


    WOW! WOW!


    But in the moment after that, the huge thunder burst out a strong light of anger. The light of anger was colorful, but with a strong color of purple and gold.


    Boom! After those beams were blasted, the huge thunder burst directly, the power of heaven''s punishment and the power of realm thunder burst, and then a gold body surrounded by the anger of mind came out slowly, facing the thunder sky above.


    "This Is that too easy? " See this moment of a scene, around those who worry about martial arts, staring at the pupil, looked at each other said.


    At this time, their faces where there is any worry, some are just surprised.


    But they remember that when the Emperor Qin faced the first attack of heaven''s punishment, he tried his best to break through.


    The south wind is also mixed with the thunder of the realm, and it''s just the attack of heaven''s punishment, which is stronger than that of the Qin emperor. But the south wind''s breaking can really be described as destroying Gula.


    "A perverted Savior!" Many of them feel this way.


    "It seems that we have a lot of worries!" There are also many martial arts people who feel this way.


    "Under the confinement of natural punishment, his strength has really reached the limit. He is the only one who can break the confinement of natural punishment!" In the heart of the evil fire god king, he also said, "there is nothing wrong with the decision and follow of the God King!"


    ¡­


    At this time, the south wind shook his body, and his strength surged again, and he even stepped straight into the thunderous sky.


    Boom! At this time, the thunder of heaven''s punishment and realm surged again. The second attack had gathered, and the strong and huge chain of thunder had fallen down. There were hundreds of them, tight and straight, like a sharp arrow.


    At the same time, the realm of multicolored destruction thunder is also full of it.


    Shua Shua!


    At the next moment, the chain of thunder runs straight through the south wind. Wherever it passes, the real chaos comes into contact with the fragmentation of the starry space.


    "Primitive self extreme!" Eyes up, South storm.


    He went directly into the second level of primitive self polar state.


    Of course, in the second level, it does not mean that only the power of the second level can erupt, but the fusion state of the first level has been included.


    On Nanfeng''s body, the power surging from all around is like the tide, and in an instant, it merges and transforms into the power of primitive heaven and earth.


    Shasha started from the original power of heaven and earth. Jiuzhang''s body turned into his own original Shasha Dharma phase heaven and earth. As for the former Dharma phase heaven and earth, he merged them.


    Buzz!


    The primitive Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    "Big brother''s Dharma is stronger. It is estimated that he has broken through the limit more than once!" Long Yuxuan said with emotion.


    "No matter what kind of breakthrough, in the face of him, we must keep an ordinary mind and think that is normal, otherwise we will either be envied to death or be envied to death!" Zhang Jiayuan said.


    At this time, Nanfeng really felt the change of heaven and earth, and only the evil fire god king was once the God King.


    "This should be his magic power under the second level state, just like the heaven and earth that only belongs to him. This is just his Dharma heaven and earth!" The king of evil fire murmured in his heart.


    ¡­ The shadow of heaven and earth appeared behind the south wind, confronting the chain of thunder.


    However, it was just a moment of confrontation. Nanfeng, the primitive heaven and earth of killing and felling, directly gathered the fist of killing and felling, occupied the whole starry sky and collided with the hundred thunder chains!


    After the collision, all the strength is just waiting for death.


    But the result was beyond their expectation. The golden light of killing and cutting suddenly shot out from the air waves, surrounded each other, forming a huge net, shrouded in the fierce air waves, and soon shrank.


    When it turns into nothingness, the south wind appears.


    At this time, the south wind, not to mention the trauma, is not in a state of embarrassment.


    In the face of the second attack of the heaven''s punishment and the realm of thunder, the south wind still destroys Gula.


    Around all eyes again dull, but not dull for long, they all understand, good habit of Nanfeng body such a miracle.


    "This is not a dangerous battle to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment. It''s a battle against heaven to crush the shackles of heaven''s punishment!" Some would-be emperors murmured.


    "It''s really rolling!" A lot of martial arts people joined in.


    "Next, we really don''t need to worry! What we should think about is how to fight against the demons! "


    ¡­ "The power of Tianzu''s vitality, let the south wind out of the way of heaven, out of this piece of heaven and earth, can we have this scene at the moment?" The king of evil fire guessed in his heart.


    And the evil fire God King guessed well.The reason why Nanfeng can break these two attacks so easily is not that his strength exceeds the confinement of heaven''s punishment and the realm of thunder robbery, because if he does not break the confinement of heaven''s punishment, he will be equal at most.


    But because of an invisible suppression, the power of Tianzu''s vitality suppresses the power of heaven''s way and punishment.


    Nanfeng also guessed that the reason why Tianzu and heizu transcended the way of heaven was that they reached the realm of heaven, and that they cultivated the vitality of Tianzu and the corrosiveness of heizu respectively.


    Boom boom!


    Nanfeng easily defeated the two attacks, and still attacked with the realm of thunder. It seemed that it angered the power of heaven''s punishment, and the destruction thunder of the whole sky became more violent.


    WOW!


    The sound of the collision of gold and iron is loud, and the chain of thunder is constantly extending. In a moment, it spreads across the starry sky of the four continents, and the whole four continents are shrouded in the apparent punishment of heaven.


    "The last moment has come!" The soldiers around said to each other.


    As long as the south wind tears the chain of thunder that envelops the continent, the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment that enveloped the continent for nearly 300 small times will disappear. If it fails, the continent will continue to be enveloped.


    As a result, hundreds of years later, when the demons attacked, no one on the continent could fight back.


    Black gold destruction of the thunder breath and realm of multicolored destruction of the breath fusion, constantly around the countless thunder chain.


    Crackle!


    At a certain moment, an extreme thunder flashed, and a chain of thunder appeared in front of Nanfeng. Feeling the momentum of this chain of thunder is like feeling the endless chain of thunder coming together.


    At that moment, the chain of thunder and the south wind accumulated strength at the same time to carry out the final collision.


    From the very beginning, the infinite power of belief rises from Nanfeng. At a certain moment, the spiritual mark on Nanfeng''s eyebrows disappears and the ancient stele mark emerges. Immediately, the four continents vibrated, and the center of the four halls radiated the ancient light!

 Chapter 2099

    "Ancient stele of Zhoulu!" The strong one of the four halls immediately saw that the light was transformed by the ancient steles on the continent, and said with shock.


    "Is his belief enough to control the ancient stele of Zhoulu?" The strong people in the four halls also look at each other and talk to each other.


    "It''s true that only he can control the ancient stele of Zhoulu."


    "The ancient steles of the four continents are the four continents themselves. When he has done this, there is no need to doubt that he is the Savior and the Lord of the four continents!" The great emperor said.


    "Four strange ancient steles on four continents?" The evil fire god king also said to himself, "the God King has heard of this ancient monument in the divine world. It is said that many of the most powerful gods want it!"


    ¡­


    The four rays of light instantly came into the body of Nanfeng and fused to form an ancient monument.


    "Master Gubei, please give me a hand!" The south wind is ready to fight.


    "I''m willing to help you!" The monument responded.


    The imprint of the ancient stele in the center of the eyebrow is shining, and Nanfeng''s body has also turned into endless faith. The fire of faith has entered the primitive self pole, and a virtual shadow of the ancient stele has emerged.


    The next moment, the thunder chain blows down, and the shadow of the ancient monument of faith suppresses the past.


    Intense light, covering all eyes, lasted for a long time.


    Crackle! With the more intense thunder landing, the strong light is slowly receding, let all eyes see the center of the collision.


    I can see that the thunder chain runs through the shadow of the ancient monument of faith. It constantly absorbs power from the sky and evolves other virtual shadows of the chain. It is sweeping and winding to crush the shadow of the ancient monument of faith.


    In the shadow of the ancient stele of faith, Nanfeng''s body emerges, frantically releases its power, and prevents the attack of those virtual shadows.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s whole body entered a state of fragmentation. It seemed that as long as the power of punishment and imprisonment was strengthened a little, Nanfeng''s body and soul would be blown to ashes.


    "Come on At this moment, almost all of them were shouting for the south wind in their hearts.


    There are many of them who are fighting for Nanfeng!


    In this cry, the last force imprisoned by Nanfeng and Tianfu seems to have been deadlocked for countless years.


    Click!


    At a certain moment, the sound of fragmentation sounded, led to the hearts and eyes of countless creatures, all dead to see in the past, only to see that the thunder chain up cracks!


    At that moment, it seemed that the whole world was relieved.


    With this crack, the light on the ancient monument of faith became more and more bright. The crackdown directly crushed the chain of thunder.


    Once the chain of thunder is broken, the chain of heaven''s punishment over the four continents seems to have lost its power.


    A figure skips, it is the south wind, directly rushed into the innumerable chains of punishment, his incarnation is huge, arms such as the ancient real dragon, separated and torn.


    Under the tearing of that struggle, everywhere on the land of the four continents, the invisible punishment of heaven began to retreat.


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, a large number of animals broke through on the land of the four continents.


    And the most striking nature is the return of the ancient emperors, as well as those who self seal many times of the emperor, they continue to restore strength.


    And the whole four continents seem to have survived from death. In many mountains, plants and trees grow at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment, which has covered the four continents for nearly 300 times, is broken.


    Of course, not all of a sudden completely broken.


    All of a sudden completely broken, and now the continent can directly accommodate Tianzu and heizu that realm of life.


    Now, it can only accommodate the emperor.


    Later, with the passage of time, the continent will be able to accommodate more and more powerful people. Finally, as in the original era, it will be able to accommodate any strong people.


    It''s just that it takes a long time to recover.


    After tearing the chains of heaven''s punishment, Nanfeng''s whole body was relieved and entered a state of sublimation.


    The power of heaven and earth between heaven and earth continuously and autonomously poured into his body. To be exact, it was a reward given by the four continents for him to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment.


    In that sublimation state, his blood ascended, his physical body became more extreme, and the power in his body turned to the origin independently.


    At that moment, he reached a new level.


    The whole realm is above the saint, and it seems to touch the road of God''s eternal life.


    And this is the realm of the emperor, the real realm of the great emperor, which can also be called the congenital spirit emperor. The ultimate realm of the congenital realm will become a god later.


    Click!


    When you feel the power in your body, Nanfeng clenches your fists, and your bones burst out in bursts of sound, indicating a new realm.


    "Heaven''s punishment is broken, the realm of the great emperor is here!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "but now I am the weakest emperor in the Empire."


    The realm of the great emperor, different from the realm of saints, is divided into nine realms.


    One day, two days Nine Heaven Emperor!The weakest in one day, the strongest in nine days!


    "The emperor of heaven!" At this time, all the strong people around him respectfully called Nanfeng "emperor of heaven" all his life.


    It seems that he has not given himself the title of emperor!


    "If you break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, you will naturally be the emperor of heaven on these four continents. Since ancient times, I''m afraid you are the only one qualified to be called the emperor of heaven on these four continents!" Seeing Nanfeng''s doubts, Jitian explained.


    "Well, then I''ll take it!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    For Nanfeng, a name doesn''t matter. Since Jitian Dadi and others gave him the title of "Tiandi", he just accepted it.


    At this time, the south wind also released the ancient steles from the body, and the ancient steles were divided into four parts again, reaching the depths of the four continents.


    At this time, all the warriors, including Nanfeng, didn''t notice. On the four ancient steles on the continent, under the original prediction, there was another prediction: when the colorful vitality appeared, it would fight against the dark destruction


    "You guys, it''s time to fix it up!" Immediately, the South breeze tone serious rise, after the day great emperor etc. say.


    "I understand!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Jitian Dadi and others gave a slight sound.


    And at this moment, they are more fighting.


    It''s been suppressed for such a long time by heaven''s punishment, and many years of war will be accumulated in this moment.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Some of the great emperors even said in Ming Dynasty.


    "God! We need your Wanshi world At this time, the bone knife saint is very impolite said.


    No matter what the state of Nanfeng is, they are all brothers. They are not polite.


    "Ha ha! Good Nanfeng laughs.


    Bone knife saint and others want to know why the world is, the south wind is naturally clear.


    After finishing the battle, only the emperor will decide!


    Pop!


    And just at this time, the clapping sounds of magic came out. A voice familiar to Nanfeng also sounded, with some jealousy and disdain, "Congratulations, Tiandi of Zhoulu!"

 Chapter 2100

    This sentence immediately attracted all eyes and went in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes came to the sixth Fengdu city nearest to the starry sky, where a magic appeared and a shadow appeared.


    The evil image, familiar to Nanfeng, was revealed by Yu Ke.


    Yu Ke abides by his oath. In less than three thousand years, no demons can attack the continent. So at the moment, he just shows up behind Fengdu city!


    "Yuke!" There was a cold south wind.


    Yu Ke shows up. Nanfeng also guesses what Yu Ke might do.


    "The emperor of the demons, if you fart, let it go, if you don''t!" Long Yuxuan scolded directly, "if you want to die, it won''t be long before your dragon grandfather will go to the demon clan to find you!"


    Long Yuxuan still wants to scold, but he is stopped by Nanfeng, and Nanfeng also tells other emperors that he wants to talk with Yu Ke!


    Body shape flashing, the south wind soon reached the sixth Fengdu city on the land of dongshengzhou, others also followed.


    "Yuke, tell me what you''ve come for!" When we arrived, the south wind gave us a chill.


    Although it''s just a manifestation of Yuke, Nanfeng can feel that Yuke is already the emperor of two days, or even the peak of two days.


    It''s only five hundred years since Yu Ke broke the shackles of heaven''s punishment. It''s very fast for the emperor to reach the peak in five hundred years!


    Obviously, even though Yu Ke broke through and broke the confinement of heaven''s punishment with the help of heizu, he was also recognized by the demon world and made rapid progress in the recent thousands of years!


    "You and I are old friends. Do you need to be so fierce?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yu Ke smiles.


    Because Yu Ke is confident that the card in his hand can make Nanfeng give up, otherwise he doesn''t have to show up here!


    "Old friend? You and I are not There was a cold south wind.


    "Nanfeng, to tell you the truth, I really admire you for breaking the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment on the continent and land, and becoming emperor is to save half of the creatures on the continent and land!" Yu Ke didn''t listen to Nanfeng, but said softly.


    "But when you fall, when you become a prisoner of the demon Kingdom, who will save your continent, who will save your relatives and friends! Especially the woman you love


    With that, Yu Ke''s face became more evil!


    "What are you going to do?" Nanfeng asked coldly again.


    This time, Nanke is ready to tear his body apart!


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, if you have the courage to tear it up, then I promise you will regret it!" Seeing that Nanfeng wants to tear up his manifestation spirit, Yu Ke still says with a smile, not worried at all!


    Hearing this, the strength of Nanfeng''s hand has converged!


    "To be frank, how is Bai Youlian?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    Hearing this, all eyes fall on Nanfeng. Bai Youlian makes them guess that there is something wrong between Nanfeng and Yu Ke, which is not good for Nanfeng.


    For Bai you Lian, Lian Jun Yi''s daughter is thoughtful!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you, the emperor of heaven, know something very well." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yu Ke said with a smile, "then the emperor will stop talking. In ten years, you can come to the devil''s land!"


    "If you don''t come, you know the consequences!"


    "By the way, remember, it''s just you!"


    With that, Yu Ke''s manifesting spirit disappeared!


    Click! At this moment, Nanfeng''s whole body''s skeleton is cracking. It''s the cracking sound of anger!


    "Feng''er, what''s the matter?" Nan Han asked.


    After calming down, Nanfeng turned around and said, "that''s what happened to me in the devil''s land. It can also be said that it''s something I feel guilty about so far."


    Immediately, Nanfeng also told the story!


    ¡­ After listening, there was silence all around. Who could think that there would be such a thing.


    "Brother, what would you do?" Long Yuxuan took the lead in breaking the silence and asked, all eyes also looked at the south wind again.


    "Go to the devil''s land!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "No way!" Nan Han stopped it immediately.


    Although he doesn''t want Nanfeng to give up Bai Youlian, Nanhan doesn''t want his son to go to the devil''s land alone, because this time, Nanfeng can''t come back!


    "No way!" The great emperors, such as the great emperor of heaven, also stopped him.


    "Kill me At this time, Nanfeng''s eyes look at Sha Xiuyou.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Sha Xiuyou stepped forward and said, "you great emperors, since Nantian emperor is going to the devil''s land, let him go. You great emperors know the character of Nantian emperor!"


    "I promise that the southern emperor will return safely!" This sentence, kill Xiu you is to transmit sound to say.


    Hearing this, Nan Han, Ji Tian Da Di and others feel thoughtful!


    Who is Sha Xiuyou? They know that the name of Sha Xiuyou is the pronoun of soul separation, which is the pronoun of having many lives, because no one knows how many soul separation Sha Xiuyou has.If thoughtful, all eyes look to the south wind, they want to confirm!


    South wind nods slightly!


    "Wind, be careful!" Nan Han said heavily.


    Nanhan also knows that she can''t stop Nanfeng. Since she knows the protection of Nanfeng, she can only choose to support it!


    Lian Jun Yi few women did not speak, but their eyes also chose to support!


    "We''ll wait for you to come back!" After the great emperor and so on is also heavy.


    "So are we, fighting side by side again!" All the geniuses, such as the bone saber saint, gave the same heavy voice.


    "Yes South wind nods.


    The south wind tears the space into the channel world of the sixth Feng capital city. It''s just in the same way that the bone saber saint and others can practice in the Wanshi world.


    Looking at the back of Nanfeng leaving, everyone is unwilling to leave!


    If they can, they naturally want to fight with Nanfeng directly to the devil''s land, but Gaoke says that Nanfeng can only go alone.


    There is another person, Bai Youlian is just the end of the fall!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Nanfeng will come back. What you need to do next is not to stand here foolishly, but to practice. The fight after more than 400 years is the real fight!" Said the king of evil fire.


    ¡­


    In the passage world of the sixth Fengdu City, Nanfeng stops first, and then enters the Wanshi world. He needs to consolidate his realm, and he also needs to be fully prepared!


    "Bai Youlian, this time, I swear, I will bring you back!" In the Wanshi world, the south wind has entered a consolidated state!


    It took him 90 years to consolidate and prepare!


    Nine years out there!


    In that last year, the south wind passed through the passage world and stepped into the devil''s land!


    Once again, he went to the devil''s land! And this time, more dangerous than the last time, thousands of times, thousands of times!

 Chapter 2101

    Through the passage world, the south wind comes to the devil''s land.


    Ling Li was in the air. Nanfeng didn''t move on. He just waited quietly, because he knew that the moment he came in, Yu Ke knew.


    In fact, there is still a problem in Nanfeng''s mind, that is why heizu didn''t choose to help heizu''s descendants to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, but chose to go to prison.


    Yu Ke and he were in the same period. When heizu chose Yu Ke, Yu Ke had just broken through the holy land at most.


    Now, Nanfeng understood a little. After he broke the shackles of natural punishment, he felt the reason.


    It is because of the invisible spirit of each era. At the end of each era, a genius will be born to lead the direction of the world. This seems to be a rule of heaven and earth!


    For the four continents, even if he is destined to be such a leader, the invisible spirit will be directly bestowed on him when he obtains the spirit of Tianzu.


    And this is probably the reason why he has been lucky all the time.


    For the devil Kingdom, Yuke should be such a genius.


    However, heizu intervened. In order to kill Nanfeng as soon as possible, he expended a lot of power, and the great supernatural power made Yuke advance to the martial realm of breaking the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment.


    It''s a pity that heizu failed. He didn''t kill Nanfeng again and again, but made Nanfeng successful.


    Nanfeng just waited for a little while, and Yuke stepped out of the space. This time, it was Yuke himself. However, what makes Nanfeng confused is that Yu Ke only brought one young man.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay much attention to the young man.


    "Are you going to threaten me with Bai Youlian?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    If he only threatens himself, Nanfeng is not afraid. At this moment, what Nanfeng is afraid of is that Yu Ke uses Bai Youlian to threaten himself to do something bad to the four continents.


    In that case, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "I thought you didn''t come. It seems that I''ve been worried too much. Now I''m here. Did I seize the time to consolidate and practice?" Looking at the south wind, prison Ke light smile way.


    "It''s true, because even if you die, you have to pull a few cushions!" Nanfeng responded.


    "How many cushions? You are so confident Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yu Ke said with a sneer, "does it depend on the realm of the great emperor on this day? Or do you think you''re coming back from the dead? "


    "You don''t have to worry about what you''re relying on!" Nanfeng said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s have a good time. Don''t disgrace your reputation. What do you want?"


    "Nantian emperor, the one behind him, is his beloved disciple. He just broke through one day recently. He will fight with you. If you win, Bai Youlian will take you away. As for the consequences of losing, I don''t need to tell you!" Hear the words of South breeze, prison Ke slightly takes some evil voice to say.


    Hearing this, the south wind looked solemn and puzzled again.


    How could it be so simple?


    "What are you playing with?" There was a cold south wind.


    "I just want to see your real strength to break the shackles of natural punishment!" Yu Ke said, "Bai Youlian''s condition is not very good now. If you want to take her away early, you can defeat this beloved disciple of Ben Di!"


    "Don''t worry, the emperor has ordered that no demon warrior will interfere with this battle, including the emperor of course!"


    "Tu Feng, next you have a fight with Nantian emperor. Remember, don''t keep your hand. Nantian emperor is the one who really breaks the shackles of heaven''s punishment. If you keep your hand, you will die!" Immediately, Yu Ke also said to the youth around him.


    "Master! Understand The young man said respectfully.


    After that, Tu Feng''s eyes turned to Nanfeng, his black eyes became bloody and heartless, and the whole body had developed a heartless and bloody mood.


    Momentum with power, directly toward the south wind rolling past.


    The south wind immediately gathered strength to resist.


    Nanfeng knows that from the moment he enters the demon Kingdom, he will be led by the nose by Gaoke, unless he doesn''t care about Bai Youlian!


    The momentum of the two sides is in confrontation, and the eyes of Nanfeng and Tu Feng are also in confrontation.


    In the moment of confrontation, Nanfeng suddenly feels that he and Tu Feng seem to have known each other before, but Nanfeng doesn''t think much about it, because at this time, everything in his mind is about Bai Youlian!


    If any of Nanfeng''s relatives and friends are here, we can see that there are many similarities between Tu Feng and Nanfeng.


    Seeing the confrontation between Nanfeng and Tu Feng, the evil smile from the corner of his mouth was more intense, and he said happily, "Nanfeng, after all, you are defeated in the hands of the emperor."


    "And your defeat is a complete defeat!"


    After that, Yu Ke just expected the battle to be more fierce, so fierce that Nanfeng killed Tu Feng!


    ¡­


    "The power of merciless black blood!" After a little feeling, Nanfeng understood the source of Tu Feng''s bloody killing power and said to himself, "Yuke, how many drops of merciless black blood are there?"At this time, Nanfeng almost knew Tu Feng''s real strength. One day the great emperor''s realm was a medium realm.


    But Tu Feng''s breath is very vain, even very vain.


    It directly gives people a feeling that Tu Feng broke through from the lowest realm to the realm of the great emperor. During this period, every realm did not break through by cultivation and chance, but by refining the natural resources and the local treasures and infusing the strength to break through.


    "Is this the way to train his apprentices?" Nanfeng was very confused and said.


    However, Nanfeng was not careless. After all, he just consolidated the Empire for one day, but Nanfeng didn''t have too much gravity. It''s just that Tu Feng''s realm is too superficial, which can make his opponent challenge him in the Empire.


    When the momentum of the two sides reached the acme, Tu Feng started, stepped out, and the ruthless and bloody killing power evolved. A black blood sky appeared, and a sword of killing came down, directly to the eyebrow of Nanfeng.


    Immortal gold body strength condensation, purple gold Yang palm from the south wind chest, resist the merciless Blood Sword.


    And Yang Zhang releases strong anti shock force.


    Eyes flash, the south wind through the golden spirit eyes infuse mixed fire power and the anti shock power, deal with magic, continent and land fire will always have some restraint effect.


    Step on, step on!


    Although it resisted the anti earthquake force of the south wind, Tu Feng retreated heavily in mid air for a long distance.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t do its best.


    "His realm is really up to the limit!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    At this moment, Nanfeng began to doubt.


    He doubts whether Tu Feng is Yu Ke''s apprentice or not. No one will let his apprentice practice in this way. What''s more, he doubts Yu Ke''s purpose, because he will win the battle with Tu Feng. Nan Feng doesn''t believe Yu Ke and doesn''t know that. "What on earth is Yu Ke going to do?" The south wind was cold in my heart again.

 Chapter 2102

    "Tu Feng, is that your strength? What''s wrong with your ruthlessness? " Seeing Tu Feng retreated by the force of the south wind, Yu Ke was very upset and said to Tu Feng coldly.


    Boom boom!


    Hearing Yu Ke''s words, the ruthless and bloody killing momentum surged to the extreme around Tu Feng''s body, and all of them were derived from invisible and bloody lines, which permeated the whole body.


    At this moment, Tu Feng seemed to come from a real hell, more like a bloody devil. At the center of his brow, the merciless black blood mark appeared.


    "Merciless killing!" Just like the general roar of killing machine, Tu Feng killed Nanfeng again. The ruthless killing momentum on his body covered up Tu Feng''s unstable atmosphere.


    Roar!


    With a roar like a beast, Tu Feng became demonized.


    Nanfeng can feel that there are some imperfections in Tu Feng''s demonization, which are not the result of cultivation, but the imperfections in itself, just like those geniuses who can be demonized by the human demons - although they can be demonized, they will not be thorough because of their blood.


    Moreover, Nanfeng can also feel it, because Tu Feng''s realm is too vain, and the extreme demonization and the extreme outbreak are vaguely overdrawing the origin of life.


    It can also be said that Tu Feng''s cultivation and breakthrough always depended on the source of his life.


    "Yuko is killing him!" The south wind murmurs in his heart.


    But at this moment, Nan Feng''s heart suddenly burst with an inexplicable heartache, to Tu Feng''s heartache in front of him.


    "Why? Will there be such heartache? " Nanfeng doesn''t understand. Nanfeng is very confused. At this moment, he has doubts about who Tu Feng is.


    The last time he joined the demon clan, he had never seen or heard of Tu Feng. Moreover, Tu Feng''s blood was very different, as if it were ordinary and the most noble.


    However, Nanfeng''s doubts were temporarily dispelled by Tu Feng''s attack. Under the demonization, the merciless black blood''s killing power was more powerful. The mark on the eyebrow bloomed, absorbed the power, and directly condensed into a huge black blood spear.


    "Merciless way - killing blood spear!"


    it''s like the sky collapses, and the killing blood spear is directed at the south wind.


    At once, a palpitation appeared in Nanfeng''s heart. Tu Feng broke out the extreme force, which would definitely cause some trouble to Nanfeng.


    The God body of zulei erupts, the world of zulei evolves, the God thunder of jiuxiao turns into a real dragon, roars and sweeps, and the punishment of exterminating the world has been condensed, covering the sky and earth towards the killing blood spear.


    At this time, the south wind is a controlled explosion power.


    It is very likely that Yu Ke intended to let Tu Feng die, so Nan Feng chose not to kill him, just to defeat him.


    Under the punishment of the exterminating thunder, the killing blood spear directly breaks up and turns into the power of no owner in the sky.


    Nanfeng also has real strength. Tu Feng can''t be Nanfeng''s opponent, even if the realm is higher than Nanfeng.


    In the light of jiuxiao God thunder which is closest to Tu Feng, Nanfeng emerges, and then steps out in front of Tu Feng. At this moment, Nanfeng''s anger has gathered in his hand and blows at TU Feng''s belly.


    Hum!


    But at that moment, a strong sound of Weng Ming, with bloody killing, and a false shadow stopped Nanfeng''s anger.


    On the virtual shadow, there are black blood filaments that can''t be seen by naked eyes. They are interwoven vertically and horizontally, and they want to split the south wind into pieces.


    "Nine Zhang gold body!" Dare not hesitate, the south wind summoned nine Zhang gold body, is to resist the black blood filaments of the strangulation.


    At this time, the virtual shadow is also solid. One is the black blood feeling of Qixian Qin silk.


    At the moment, Tu Feng''s face changed again, and there was only ruthless killing left on his body.


    That black blood seven stringed instrument, the south wind is clear, only enters the seven absolute merciless realm the martial arts person to be able to condense! At this moment, Tu Feng entered the realm of seven absolute ruthlessness.


    It can also be seen that the merciless black blood in his eyebrows is no longer the mark, but the real solidity.


    Tu Feng himself is integrated into the qijueqin.


    Under the bloody killing power, the merciless seven Jue Qin is growing, like mountains, like heaven and earth.


    Boom! Merciless killing power is like rolling thunder clouds, surging and boiling between them.


    "Breaking heaven and earth -- the string of seven wonders!"


    The sound of killing sounded, seven black blood strings appeared from the bloody world, and they split from seven directions to the south wind. Let''s not talk about the ruthless and bloody power, but the sharp power sent out by the strings makes the south wind palpitate again.


    "The anger of Jiuyi!"


    The body turns, the nine powers evolve, the power of anger melts in the south wind, the body expands in the burning, drowning your seven unique strings.


    The power of burning anger rises, and the seven Jue string melts quickly.


    Tu Feng is directly manifested in the seven unique Qin Dynasty.


    The nine spirits erupted directly, and the anger of the nine spirits turned into a net of repression, covering Tu Feng.


    Tu Feng''s eyes are only fighting.


    Under the roar of demonization, Tu Feng''s power of merciless killing sprang up two other forces. One was the black ancestral Qi mixed with ordinary evil Qi, which was not very pure black ancestral Qi.The other is Guangzu Qi mixed with Continental Qi, which is not very pure.


    When you feel the mixed atmosphere of continent and land, you can find that there are many kinds of forces, the most obvious of which are the five elements, thunder, phagocytosis, illusion and time.


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes vibrated, and his whole body was shaking. The pain in his heart extended his whole body. At this moment, Nanfeng''s whole body seemed to be torn by that kind of shock and pain!


    Involuntarily, tears fell from the corner of Nanfeng''s eyes.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt everything and understood everything.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng broke out all his strength, directly entered the second level of the original self pole, gathered a punch, crushed the space, and directly came to Tu Feng.


    All Tu Feng''s attacks were smashed with one blow, which was also on Tu Feng''s chest.


    But the power of Nanfeng didn''t attack Tu Feng, but just made Tu Feng fall into a coma, and temporarily retreated from the ruthless state.


    The world of life and death emerges, and Nanfeng will take Tu Feng into the world of life and death.


    However, Yu Ke''s speed is faster. Two chains of heaven prison''s strength appear. One pushes the south wind backward, and the other entangles Tu Feng, which can''t let the world of life and death take charge.


    Poof!


    He was beaten by prison Ke''s heaven prison chain, and the south wind directly spat out a mouthful of blood. He was even more traumatized, and he didn''t know how long he had been rolling in the air.


    But south wind regardless of everything, instantly tearing space to prison Ke in front.


    Looking at TU Feng who was entangled by the chain of heaven prison, Nan Feng screamed and asked, "tell me Who is he? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing the appearance of Nanfeng at this time, Yu Ke laughed happily, "Nanfeng, Emperor Nantian, do you remember what I said when you fled the demon kingdom?"


    "One day, you will be defeated in the hands of the emperor, and you will be completely defeated in the hands of the emperor!"


    At this moment, he was very happy.


    It''s just a pity that Nanfeng didn''t kill Tu Feng himself. But it''s OK. He''s very satisfied with the result at this time, and everything is under his control.

 Chapter 2103

    "Who is he?" The south wind roared again.


    "This emperor is a man who keeps his promise. Since you have defeated Tu Feng, then Bai you pity you!" To south wind''s roar, prison Ke light a smile say.


    The next moment, the palm of his hand turned, a prison condensed by the power of heaven prison appeared, the power retreated, and a figure fell from it. At first sight, it was Bai Youlian.


    But at this time, Bai Youlian was dying and looked desperate.


    If you feel it carefully, you can also find that Bai Youlian has no strength at all. He is extremely weak and hovers between life and death all the time. Maybe Bai Youlian lives on invisible perseverance.


    "Fortunately, your woman is still alive!" Yu Ke smiles.


    Anger! Kill! Crazy


    At this moment, Nanfeng only has infinite negative emotions in his heart, but Nanfeng knows that he needs to find calmness in the endless pain.


    He catches Bai Youlian.


    "Yuke!" The south wind roared.


    "In fact, I don''t want to do anything about your woman. After all, you can be regarded as an opponent respected by me. Unfortunately, your woman''s physique is too bad. It''s just that the merciless black blood that integrates her into the pure spiritual heart has been drawn out with strength, and she''s just like that!" Yu Ke said with a smile.


    "Also, the southern emperor should really thank him. If he hadn''t kept your woman alive these years, what you would see today is just a corpse!"


    These words, to the south wind word Zhuxin.


    "Nanfeng, I don''t hate you any more, just ask you to save our children!" Seeing the south wind, Bai Youlian in the dying state looked hopeful and said in an eager pleading tone.


    Meanwhile, Bai Youlian looks at TU Feng in tears.


    "Tu Feng! Tu Feng! Just to kill me, I should have thought of it South wind low roar way.


    "It''s a pity that the good play of father and son killing each other is not what the emperor expected!" Yu Ke said, "it''s also the emperor''s miscalculation. I didn''t expect that your son would burst out your blood power in the extreme state of unfeeling!"


    "You immediately thought of it and recognized it!"


    "Yuko, you win!" Separate out a flesh and blood separate body to embrace white you Lian, South breeze originally Zun face to prison Ke to say.


    "This emperor is the winner Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yu Ke''s tone became more murderous and responded coldly. A wave of sadistic momentum surged to Nanfeng and made Nanfeng hurt again.


    "Release Bai Youlian and my son, I will stay!" Nanfeng said in a low voice, "I''m the only one you want to kill, and I''m the only one who hates and demons in your heart."


    Nanfeng can only pray that Yu Ke wants to torture himself more. He is arrogant and thinks he has won everything. He uses this to exchange Bai Youlian and his son.


    "Now you are qualified to negotiate with the emperor?" Prison Ke Leng said, "this emperor only needs a finger, you all have to die."


    "But Nanfeng, I have agreed to your terms!"


    With Yu Ke''s words falling, Nanfeng knows that this time, he won again.


    Boom!


    Yuke directly broke out forces to suppress the south wind.


    Then, prison Ke let Nanfeng''s flesh and blood separate to take away Bai Youlian and Tu Feng!


    ¡­ When the flesh and blood of Nanfeng leave the devil''s land with Bai Youlian and Tu Feng, Yu Ke sneers at Nanfeng and says, "Nanfeng, why do you say that the emperor is willing to agree to your terms?"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face darkened, and a bad premonition came back to him.


    "I tell you, the reason is very simple, because the spirit of heizu planted a death spell in both of them by the way after meeting you in the false devil kingdom!" Yu Ke said.


    "You need to hear clearly that it was planted by the heizu spirit, so it''s impossible to eliminate your rebellious resurrection!"


    "So, your woman and your son are going to be dead! Ha ha ~ "


    " Yuke, I swear, I will tear you to pieces! " Hearing this, the repressed south wind roared and looked up to the sky. The anger and killing intention seemed to run through the whole world.


    His momentum is constantly breaking out to break free from the repression of prison.


    Yu Ke didn''t care at all, but said with a happy smile, "Nanfeng, what kind of heart would it be like to say that a person, a strong man and a hero, can save hundreds of millions of lives, but only save their own women and sons?"


    At this time, Nanfeng''s flesh and blood have already checked Bai Youlian and Tu Feng''s bodies with Tianzu''s vitality, and it is found that there is the power of incantation.


    He can''t shake the power of the mantra at all when he dispels it with the vitality of Tianzu and the source of life.


    Because it''s the power of the real heizu spell.


    Although the present heizu has not recovered, its power is beyond Nanfeng''s imagination.


    At this moment, the south wind is just a blank in my mind, as if to enter the infinite crazy state.


    It''s really hard to lose a loved one.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the south wind beside Yu Ke exploded.Nanfeng couldn''t break away from the suppression of Yuke, so he chose to explode.


    Although the self explosion hurt the unexpected prison, it did not cause any real harm. First, the strength gap between them. Second, the south wind was suppressed. A large part of the self explosion force was quantified by the pressure.


    "Self explosion? How could it be? " Prison Ke can''t believe said.


    Yu Ke understands Nanfeng. In a desperate situation, Nanfeng is not a person who chooses to commit suicide. Like him, he will choose forbearance, seek opportunities and turn over again.


    Moreover, he did not intend to kill Nanfeng first. He wanted Nanfeng to see the despair of Lu Shengling from four continents more than 400 years later.


    "How?" Yuke roared again!


    But soon, Yuko found out something was wrong.


    Because the south wind, which just entered the passage world, did not disappear. He could feel it.


    "Soul separation! This is his soul part The vision turns, prison Ke roars.


    Yu Ke understood the power of merciless black blood and naturally thought of soul separation.


    Roar!


    At this moment, it was Yuke''s turn to be angry, and his whole body''s strength burst out and roared.


    Once again! He was fooled by the south wind again.


    He is not willing!


    When he promised Nanfeng to exchange Bai Youlian and Tu Feng, he felt it carefully, that is Nanfeng himself!


    "This is Nanfeng''s master. Does he choose to sacrifice his master?" In the roar, Yu Ke thought again.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, many demons appeared around Yu Ke, because they felt Yu Ke''s anger.


    After arriving, seeing that Bai Youlian and Tu Feng are already in the channel world, and Nanfeng''s flesh and blood are also in the channel world, these demon emperors immediately understand that prison Ke has failed again.


    But they don''t want to know how he failed.


    At this time, another south wind emerges from the passage world. Feeling the past is the essence of Nanfeng. As for whether it is the soul separation or the original essence, only Nanfeng knows.

 Chapter 2104

    "Nanfeng, you are so cruel!" See the south wind, prison Ke ferocious said.


    "Don''t be cruel, how can you hide your eyes!" South wind also ferocious response, "remember! Remember, one day, I will let you die without a burial place, and it won''t be long! "


    The self exploding one is not the original one, but the soul of Nanfeng.


    The reason why Yu Ke didn''t feel it was because the south wind cultivated the primitive self extreme state to the second level.


    The second level of primitive from the extreme, is not the realm beyond the south wind many martial arts, simply can not feel where the south wind, not to mention the south wind and the soul of the separation of the slightest difference.


    "Yes! soon! Soon I will tear you to pieces! " Yu Ke coldly responded, "this time, I will let you pick up the bargain again, and let you win the last time!"


    "Remember, it''s no more than three!"


    At this point, Nanfeng escaped from prison three times.


    The first time he was in the land of the demon ancestors, the second time he was forced to go to the devil''s land, and the third time was at this time.


    Nanfeng didn''t speak any more and left the channel world with Bai Youlian and Tu Feng.


    This time, did he win?


    No! Let him say for himself, his defeat is a mess, because Bai Youlian and his son are already dead.


    Especially his son, not only the body weight of the death mantra, but also the source of life overdraft, or extreme overdraft, this overdraft is affecting the comprehension, talent and martial road.


    As for Tu Feng''s current situation, even if he had two blood lines, Tianzu and heizu, he could break through the end of the three-day Empire at most.


    On the way back to Nanwu temple, Nanfeng restores Bai Youlian with the source of life.


    "Nanfeng, I beg you, please. I don''t hate you any more. I just beg you to save Hao''er!" After recovering, Bai Youlian pleaded again.


    After fighting with Nanfeng in a corner of the divine realm, Bai Youlian finds that she has a child.


    That kind of maternal gentle nature, coupled with her own pure spiritual heart, let her walk out of the seven unique merciless situation. From that moment on, Bai Youlian knew that her biggest thing was not to hate Nanfeng, but to raise her children.


    Besides, did she ever really hate Nanfeng?


    However, Yu Ke knows everything. After Bai Youlian secretly gave birth to her child, Yu Ke directly shows up, takes the child away, and extracts the merciless black blood in her body, which has been suppressed by her pure spirit.


    Yu Ke imprisons her, takes her child as a disciple, and merges the merciless black blood into the child''s body.


    At that time, Bai Youlian completely despair


    "Nan Hao! Is this a name for our son? " South wind heartache looking at white you lian to say.


    "Yes! The child''s name is Nan Hao, not tu Feng! " Bai Youlian nodded.


    "You Lian, don''t worry. No matter you or the child, I will do everything to save you!" Nanfeng promised, "and you, from today on, are just my woman! No one can take it away! "


    ¡­


    Soon, Nanfeng returned to Nanwu hall.


    The great emperor, the strong and long Yuxuan came immediately after hearing the news.


    After Nanfeng left, although they were all practicing, they didn''t practice deeply. He was worried about Nanfeng.


    "Everyone, thank you for your concern. It''s all over, and then there will be the war more than 400 years later." Nanfeng doesn''t want to let people know the actual situation of Bai Youlian and Nan Hao, so he conceals the fact and says to them with a very excited tone.


    Because Nanfeng didn''t want his own affairs to affect the cultivation of the people.


    After a talk, they also retreated and went to Nanfeng to practice in the starry sky. This time, they naturally closed their doors.


    For his mother, evil fire god king, Lian Jun Yi and other women, Nanfeng did not hide!


    "Poor child!" In the golden world, Nan Han and others look at Nan Hao in a coma and say in tears.


    "We must practice hard and avenge our brother!" South heart fan and South heart Yue two female ruthlessly say.


    Nanfeng didn''t wake up Nanhao, because no one knows when Nanhao will break out of the seven absolute merciless state. Once he breaks out of this state, his life will continue to overdraw.


    Although Nanfeng can use the source of life to make up for the loss of the source of life, but constantly overdraft, constantly make up, will gradually let Nanhao become a waste.


    Of course, Nanfeng also introduced Nanhan and others to Bai Youlian.


    "You Lian, from now on, you will be my daughter!" Nan Han said.


    "We are all sisters!" Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Thank you ~"


    ... "


    "King of evil fire, you know what''s going on. Tell me the truth, when will the death spell break out?" Let the evil fire God King explore the situation of Bai Youlian and Nan Hao, south wind asked.


    "I''m not sure, but it will break out in two or three hundred years. Follow the two hundred year plan." Said the king of evil fire."Only two hundred years?" Nanfeng said in a cruel voice, "what can I do?"


    "Two, one is the vitality of your Tianzu, but now, you can''t, unless you can really surpass heizu in 200 years!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Then there is ice, ice with the ultimate


    "Frozen!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Yes, ice bound. Only ice bound can delay the time of the death spell in their mother and son''s bodies indefinitely!" The evil fire god king said, "and the earlier the ice, the better, the more extreme the ice, the better!"


    "They''ve just come out of misery. How can I freeze them?" The south wind hissed low.


    "But that''s the truth! You have to choose! " Said the king of evil fire.


    Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, the south wind was silent.


    But the south wind can only make the choice of ice in the end.


    He also told Nan Han and Bai Youlian about it.


    Sadness is condensed among several people.


    Bai Youlian first broke the sad silence and said to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, I''d like to be frozen with Hao''er! I''ve seen you again, and it''s worth being frozen for many more years! "


    "It''s just hard for Hao''er!"


    "You Lian, don''t worry, I will let you and Hao''er see the sun again soon!" The south wind said heavily.


    "King of evil fire, what is the best black ice on the four continents now?" Then, Nanfeng asked the king of evil fire.


    "Nature is the ultimate ice of the basaltic Protoss, and if you can borrow the chaotic ice water bed of the basaltic Protoss, it would be better." The evil fire god king said, "if you really use the chaotic ice water bed, maybe you can gradually eliminate the spell power in their bodies!"


    "Chaos ice water bed, I''ll bring it back!" Nanfeng heavily said, also ready to go directly to the Xuanwu Protoss. "Wait, there''s one more thing that needs to be solved before it''s frozen!" At this time, the evil fire god king said, "if it can''t be solved, it can''t be frozen!"

 Chapter 2105

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The merciless black blood in your son''s body!" The evil fire god king said, "he doesn''t have a good heart like Sha Xiuyou, nor does he have a pure spirit like Bai Youlian. This is a kind of heart that naturally controls merciless black blood!"


    "What will happen then?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In this way, the outbreak of the seven absolute merciless realm is not controlled by him. Even in the coma state, the frozen state may break out at any time. If the ice is invalid, it will stimulate the death spell in his body!"


    "If his Guangzu Qi can be born like yours, Tianzu''s vitality will be good, and it will have self-restraint, but it''s a pity..."


    "What about that?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Nan Han, Bai Youlian and other women are also worried.


    "Haven''t you found a way?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "You mean to kill the way that the elder said at the beginning?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the only way to kill Xiuyou now is to use all the seven skilful benevolent forces in his soul to suppress the merciless black blood forces!" The way of the evil fire god.


    "I''ll go to the ghost!" Said Nanfeng.


    Kill Xiu you nature won''t refuse, and then south wind to Xuanwu Protoss.


    He met emperor Xuanyi directly.


    "You look dignified. What can I do for you?" Seeing the south wind, Xuanyi asks directly.


    Most of all, Xuanyi could see that Nanfeng had something on his mind.


    "Master, this time, I beg you for one thing!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "If you call me master again, you will be the emperor of the south of the four continents!" Xuanyi said seriously, "you''d better call me Xuanyi!"


    "It''s hard for you to plead, but I''ll try my best!"


    "I need to borrow the chaotic ice water bed, which may be used for a long time, tens of thousands of years or even longer!" Nanfeng said without hesitation.


    "Chaotic ice water bed! What are you doing? " Hearing Xuan''s words, Nan Yi just asks a question.


    Xuanyi didn''t show embarrassment and dignified.


    "To save my son!" Nanfeng said that he also told the story.


    "So it is. Take away the chaotic ice water bed!" Xuanyi agrees directly.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was surprised, because he didn''t expect Xuanyi to be so happy. After all, chaos ice water bed is the ancestral core of the Xuanwu Protoss, and the lifeblood of the Xuanwu Protoss.


    "Don''t be surprised!" Seeing the surprise of Nanfeng, Xuanyi said.


    "You have saved the whole four continents of Lu Shengling. If Lu Shengling of the four continents doesn''t help you when you are in trouble, it''s ungrateful. I don''t know about other creatures, but I, the Xuanwu Protoss, won''t be ungrateful!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Nanfeng said heavily, "if the Xuanwu Protoss needs any help in the future, he will die!"


    Xuanyi no longer talks nonsense, but directly communicates with his ancestors. He takes out the chaotic ice water bed and gives it to Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, curious to ask, if I don''t agree today, will you take it by force?" Xuanyi suddenly asked with a smile.


    Hearing the inquiry, Nanfeng was stunned.


    Then Nanfeng replied with some seriousness, "maybe, because I owe my son too much. At this moment, in my heart, the comfort of my son should be greater than the so-called righteousness!"


    "Thank you for telling the truth!" Xuanyi nodded.


    Once again, the south wind left.


    After Nanfeng left, another figure emerged from Xuanyi. It should be another emperor of Xuanwu.


    "What kind of person do you think he is?" Xuanyi asked the emperor.


    "A man with justice and killing, he didn''t say that if he didn''t give him the chaotic ice water bed today, he would forcibly seize it." The emperor said with a smile.


    "Then give him the chaotic ice water bed, are you willing or under pressure?" Xuanyi asked again.


    "All of them, but I''d like to have more!" The great emperor said, "you should be too!"


    "His character is very similar to mine. Compared with those strong men who are willing to sacrifice their relatives for the sake of righteousness, I prefer people like Nanfeng. Justice and righteousness are accompanied by killing and cruelty, and the killing and cruelty are no less than his justice!" Xuanyi said.


    "Such a person is more suitable to be a leader in this martial arts world!"


    "I hope Zhoulu can pass the end of this time under his leadership." The great emperor said with emotion.


    ¡­


    "Did you bring back the chaotic ice water bed?" Nanfeng just returned to Nanwu temple, he left the world of heaven, kill Xiuyou is asked.


    "Brought it back!" South wind nods.


    With a wave of his arm, a large ice bed appears, which seems ordinary. But the power of ice on it makes anyone feel cold. Anyone''s heart seems to have entered the endless world of glaciers, and is constantly frozen.And the ice breath carries the real power of chaos.


    "Chaos ice water bed, with the ultimate chaos ice, is really extraordinary, worthy of being the birthplace of chaos basaltic!" Feeling the power of the ice, the evil fire god said with emotion.


    "How sure are you to kill your predecessors?" Nanfeng asked anxiously.


    "Although the merciless black blood has been transferred, it still needs some miracles to say that my seven skilful kindness can suppress the merciless black blood." Kill Xiu you to say.


    Click!


    Hearing this, Nanfeng clenched his fists tightly, and endless anger and hatred grew in his heart.


    Yuko! Heizu! If he doesn''t kill them, he vows not to be human!


    "Nanfeng, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m just saying that the power of qizhilinglong''s kindness can not be suppressed. I''m not saying that a complete qizhilinglong''s kindness can be suppressed!" Kill Xiu you to continue to say.


    "Kill Xiu you, what do you mean?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "I''m going to exchange my heart with Nan Hao''s!" Kill Xiu you to smile a way.


    "What Hearing this, Nanfeng and others were deeply surprised.


    "I''m very grateful that you can save Hao''er with the power of a soul, but I really don''t need to exchange my heart!" At once, Nanfeng said seriously.


    Let Sha Xiuyou take out seven tricks of good heart, which is equivalent to destroying the road of martial arts to kill Xiuyou, because without seven tricks of good heart, killing Xiuyou must first get rid of the merciless black blood in his body and all the power of merciless black blood.


    Otherwise, Sha Xiuyou will become the other seven ruthless killing demons.


    "Nanfeng, listen to me first Kill Xiu you is also serious to say.


    "First of all, I don''t want to give up the road of martial arts and the power of merciless black blood when I kill Xiuyou. The reason why I make such a decision is that now I don''t need seven skilful benevolence to control the power of merciless black blood!" Hear this words, the South breeze and evil fire god king a crowd is unbelievable!

 Chapter 2106

    "You asked me last time about ruthless black blood!" Kill Xiu you to continue to say.


    "After you left, I made some attempts, that is, I tried to separate my seven skilful good heart from my body and replace it with killing the heart of the elders in my family!"


    "After that, I found that I can completely control the ruthless black blood, even if I don''t have the seven skilful benevolence!"


    "Or it can be understood that I have been integrated with merciless black blood for many times. The idea of merciless black blood is my idea, and my idea is also the idea of merciless black blood. There is no competition for control!"


    "Kill the elder, what you said is true?" Asked the south wind heavily.


    Although shaxiuyou is not the emperor, Nanfeng is still used to honoring the predecessors as the predecessors, which is a kind of respect.


    "As I have said, I don''t want to give up martial arts, nor do I want to give up the power of ruthless black blood. If it wasn''t for this, I would not have made such a decision!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "If that''s the case, that''s great!" Said Wang excitedly.


    Nanfeng, Nanhan and other women are busy thanking Xiuyou.


    "I''d like to help you, the son of the Savior of the continent. Thank you very much." Kill Xiu you to smile a way, "moreover this time change a heart also probably is I earned!"


    "Because Nan Hao is the son of the southern emperor of heaven. He has a strong ancestral blood in his body. Even if I can''t cultivate it, I can make use of it!"


    "Sha Xiuyou, if you can really use the heart of Nan Hao to cultivate the power of Guangzu Qi, then you can also cultivate the power of heizu Qi!" The evil fire God King slightly has some envy to say.


    "Because Nan Hao''s body contains the blood of the two great ancestors!"


    "What?" Kill Xiu you shocked way.


    At this time, Nan Han and others were also shocked. They didn''t know about it.


    "Kill the elder, mother, to tell you the truth, the last time I entered the devil''s land, I opened up the devil''s space and gained the blood of heizu!" Nanfeng said softly.


    "This is really the reason why I can disguise in the devil''s land and the false devil''s land and not be found for a long time!"


    Hearing that Nanfeng himself admits to killing Xiuyou, Nanhan and others are shocked.


    "Now it seems that the change of heart between Nan Hao and me is nothing to lose." After the shock, Sha Xiuyou laughs.


    If Sha Xiuyou can really use the heart of Nan Hao to cultivate two great ancestral Qi, or that is to say, it can only produce some two great ancestral Qi, it is definitely a great chance to kill Xiuyou!


    "Kill the elder, if you need help in cultivating the two great ancestral Qi, please ask me!" Nanfeng also made a promise.


    "I''m not polite!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    "Feng''er, according to the truth, Xinfan and Xinyue should have heizu blood, too?" Nan Han asked.


    Nan Han naturally wants his granddaughter to have stronger blood.


    "Mother, I don''t know if they can cultivate. Hao''er is born with black ancestral blood, probably because he has demon blood himself!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "Next, it''s not too late. Let me exchange my heart with Nan Hao." Kill Xiu you to say.


    Immediately, under the seven skilful trees, Sha Xiuyou and Nan Hao changed their hearts.


    "I don''t want to give it to Nan Hao. When his kindness comes into his body, he will give birth to a new one! It suits him better! " Kill Xiu you to say.


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    "Then freeze it up!" Kill Xiu you to say.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes look at Bai Youlian. All the words of nostalgia are in this sight.


    ¡­ Soon after, there were two more ice sculptures in the chaotic ice water bed.


    South wind put the chaotic ice water bed in the three thousand weak water rudiments of cloud wind world.


    "You Lian, Hao''er, it won''t be long for you to rebuild the sky." Nanfeng cries in his heart.


    After all, Nanfeng entered the closed door, because he wanted to improve the strength, crazy to improve the strength.


    "This time, I will shut up with endless anger and hatred!" Under the power of the world, the south wind said, "even if I am just, I also need this anger and hatred!"


    "Only this indignation and hatred can let me remember the pain brought to me by the demons, Yuke and heizu!"


    In the process of resentment and killing, Nanfeng entered a deep closure.


    Because he really broke the shackles of heaven''s punishment, Nanfeng''s cultivation speed is too fast to be described in words.


    As long as he enters that state of cultivation, the forces of heaven and earth from the four continents seem to flow into his body and let him break through.


    And a variety of understanding of the origin of the emperor followed.


    "Is this the reward given to me by the four continents and countless creatures after breaking the shackles of natural punishment?" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "With this speed of cultivation, even if it''s only 400 years, Yu Ke, you are nothing to me!"Of course, for the south wind, it''s 4000 years.


    But what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that the anger and hatred in his heart during the closing of the pass, coupled with the power of anger in his cultivation of zuyijue, led him into a state of anger that he had never entered.


    In this invisible, he also involuntarily entered the limit of the second level of the original self polar state.


    "I didn''t expect that I would enter this state first. Is anger and hatred the third level of power of the original self state?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    Nanfeng won''t let go of such an opportunity. He immediately cultivates the original power of resentment.


    After spending some time with the evil fire god king, Nanfeng understood that power can be used as long as it is power, regardless of justice and evil.


    Take the ruthless black blood as an example, it is not the ruthless black blood power that wants to control the mind of the warrior, but the consciousness of the ruthless black blood.


    Moreover, the power of the evil fire god king is also evil, but if he chooses to follow the south wind, will the evil fire god king still be evil?


    What''s more, Nanfeng doesn''t want to abandon his evil resentment. If he abandons it, where does his killing come from? Will he choose to forgive Yuke and heizu?


    With the passage of time, the primitive resentment power in Nanfeng accumulated.


    In his original Tao, he saw the word of mind Dharma in the original state of self pole again.


    Under the three extremes, the original is the power of anger. Anger has no appearance. It turns the extreme of anger into the true fire of Samadhi!


    "Anger! Limit! Samadhi is really hot Nanfeng murmurs to himself.


    "Is the limit of the power of anger the true fire of samadhi? Of course, this is my samadhi fire


    Bear!


    Under the power of primitive resentment, invisible anger burns up and turns red and hot, forming a powerful flame without fire between heaven and earth.


    The flame, on each cluster of flames are three strands of cyan.


    And this is samadhi''s true fire, the true three pulse fire. This kind of flame only exists in the true power of heaven and earth - samadhi true fire.

 Chapter 2107

    In the third level of the primitive self polar state, the south wind has reached, which is a state of anger. The anger in this state can directly derive from the real samadhi fire of the supernatural power level of heaven and earth.


    "Samadhi is really hot! This is the power of my resentment Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng even more decided that it was impossible to give up or deliberately avoid this kind of power. With such power, you are a complete warrior.


    "I don''t know if Yuxuan can cultivate my true fire of samadhi with the power of cultivating primitive?" Nanfeng thought in his heart.


    With the continued closure, the realm of the south wind is improving, and the third level of the original self polar state is consolidating


    The atmosphere of the whole four continents began to change from the restored vitality to the atmosphere of fighting to the death.


    In the first thousand years of Wanshi world, that is, the hundred years outside, the first batch of new emperors on the four continents appeared, which were the controllers of the big forces such as Ao Tian, Nan Wu Ying Shou and Sha Xiu you.


    They became emperors one after another in a few years, and the whole four continents were plagued one by one.


    Almost all of them successfully entered the realm of the great emperor.


    Because to tell the truth, their accumulation and foundation are not nanfengneng at all. Compared with each other, any one of them has stayed for at least a small time in the peak of the realm of zhundi.


    Those who failed in the robbery were those who were in the state of the five failures of heaven and man, or who had suffered heavy losses.


    For these failed zhundi, many of their subordinates, disciples and relatives came to Nanwu hall to find Nanfeng and ask Nanfeng to break out the source of life.


    For these requests, Nanfeng refused with practical action.


    It was because Nanfeng refused such a rescue from the bottom of his heart, because it was a great violation of the rules of heaven and earth. He was pursuing his own path of martial arts and fell, not to die unjustly.


    To help them, Nanfeng will bear a great burden.


    In addition, Nanfeng felt the blessing of invisible cause and effect on himself the last time he rescued the creatures who died in the curse riot on the four continents.


    To save these people is to borrow life from heaven and earth, and finally return it.


    However, these creatures really don''t deserve to die. After all, the way of heaven also has the virtue of loving life, so even if there are hundreds of millions of creatures, the cause and effect they get is not very heavy.


    And if we rescue these fallen warriors, even if they are only one person, the cause and effect will be great.


    Moreover, the source of his life can not save these people.


    Nanfeng''s flesh and blood broke out the source of life in front of those who asked, and it had no effect.


    Because these people fall under the power of heaven and earth. This is the rule of heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng now not only lives under the rules of heaven and earth, but also the distance between her strength and the way of heaven and the difference between heaven and earth can not be described by words.


    Maybe one day when he reaches the realm of Tianzu, he can use the source of life to save the creatures who fall under the thunder of heaven and earth.


    ¡­


    The latest breakthroughs of these great emperors are also titled with their own names. For example, aotianqiong is titled as Aotian great emperor, and nanwuying is titled as yingshou great emperor.


    Between the two hundredth year, the new emperor appeared again on the four continents.


    This time, it''s the talented chengdi of Gu Dao Sheng, long Aotian, Zhang Jiayuan, the first son of Dongsheng hall, etc!


    The chances of these talents becoming emperors are not as high as those of the elders. Among them, almost one out of ten successfully survived the robbery and became an emperor.


    It can be seen that accumulation is really important.


    And this also tells many geniuses that even if heaven''s punishment is broken, the emperor is not so successful.


    In the end, only a few dozen of the hundreds of talents achieved the throne, and on average one or two of them could become emperors in a big power.


    Zhang Jiayuan''s talent is the top one.


    After these geniuses became emperors, they also had their own titles, such as the God of bone sword, the emperor of heaven witch, and Zhang Jiayuan, the emperor of eight trigrams


    With the emergence of these two groups of new emperors, the fighting atmosphere on the whole four continents has reached its peak. Any living creature, including the flowers and trees, seems to feel the charm of the war.


    In the next two thousand years under the Wanshi world, all the strong continued to consolidate their cultivation.


    When it was more than ten years before the three thousand year agreement, all kinds of ancient chariots and warships, as well as holy and spiritual weapons for fighting, as well as all kinds of pills, natural materials and local treasures were arranged in the Fengdu city of the 16th CPC National Congress.


    All the strong are also in the Fengdu city they should guard.


    The same is true for the demons.


    The fighting atmosphere in the channel world has reached its limit.


    This time, there was no fear in the past, only fighting spirit, because there was the south wind, the source of life.


    Nanfeng, who is in seclusion, feels the expectation of many creatures to him and the source of his life.


    Waking up from the closed door, Nanfeng murmured, "this time, I''m afraid my source of life can no longer save you, because the war between Zhoulu and the demons has lasted for a long time, which is also an invisible rule of heaven and earth!""Under the rule of heaven and earth, the source of life can''t cover the dead soul at all!"


    "You''re right!" At this time, the sound of the ancient monument is just the sound.


    The ancient steles are once again integrated into the south wind.


    "Although the source of your life is against heaven, it is still under the rules of heaven and earth. It is limited by heaven and earth stocks. Only when you really surpass the way of heaven, can you say that the source of your life is an unlimited resurrection!"


    "However, you''d better not talk about it, or it will greatly reduce the fighting spirit of the continent and the land creatures!"


    "Master, I understand that, but you..." Said Nanfeng.


    "This is the last battle between continent and land. After the war, continent and land will be unified with the demon Kingdom, either by you or by prison. Continent and land and the demon kingdom will enter a new era." Said the monument.


    "I, as the spirit of the continent, will take part in this battle."


    With that, the ancient stele also showed Nanfeng its own prophecy.


    "Will the final result be either a bright era or a dark era?" Looking at the prophecy, Nanfeng murmured.


    "All that depends on this war!"


    The next moment, the south wind on the body of the war is also the outbreak of a powerful momentum burst out.


    Can feel, at this time of the south wind is the peak of three days of the emperor''s realm.


    The three-day emperor at the top of the mountain is definitely the strongest place on the four continents now, because after the great emperor, their real realm is the realm of the three-day emperor. After years of cultivation, they have reached the realm of the three-day emperor at the top of the mountain.


    In the past few thousand years, their cultivation speed can not be compared with that of Nanfeng. "Yuke, this time, it''s the last fight between you and me!" At this moment, anger also rose from Nanfeng, and the words of killing seemed to spread to the prison directly from here.

 Chapter 2108

    One step out of the golden world, the south wind comes to the starry sky above the Nanwu hall, and feels the power of the four continents. It''s the last relaxation on the eve of the great war.


    At this time, the south wind felt the suppression of some heaven and earth.


    "Because we have just broken the confinement of heaven''s punishment, is the limit of accommodation on the continent the realm of the four-day emperor that we have just broken through?" Feeling the pressure, Nanfeng worried.


    Because the confinement of heaven''s punishment in the demon kingdom is 3000 years earlier than that of the continent and the land. Now the limit of the realm can be contained is higher than that of the continent and the land.


    "You don''t have to worry. The limit of the realm that the devil kingdom can hold now is just a little bit more than the continent and land, which can be ignored!" Feel the worry of the south wind, Gubei said.


    "Three thousand years of world recovery after breaking the shackles of heaven''s punishment is negligible!"


    "Because it will take at least three small periods for the continent and the demon kingdom to completely recover to the original level of accommodation."


    "So now, it''s very unlikely that the continent and the devil will break through to the four-day emperor!"


    "Well, there''s no need to worry about it!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then Nanfeng felt the fighting power of the four continents, and each Fengdu city was suppressed by three to four emperors in three days.


    Now, except for Nanfeng, all the three-day emperors on the four continents are those who came back from ancient times and those who sealed themselves.


    As for those who broke through the two-day boundary in the near future, there are also some.


    For example, those who are proud of the sky, the leader of the free palace, and the leader of the Dongsheng palace, whose life is at its peak, can accumulate a lot.


    There are also several talents who have acquired a strong inheritance.


    For example, Gu Dao Sheng and Zhang Jiayuan have obtained the inheritance of Wuzhan style and Bagua master respectively.


    There is also the first son of Dongsheng hall, who is born with a breath of chaos.


    ¡­ "Everything is in preparation!" Feel all this, south wind heavily said.


    "In addition to the first few times, the end of this time is the time when the strength of the land creatures in Wuzhou is the most equal to that of the demons!" The ancient monument said with emotion.


    "In other times, the strength of continent and land itself is not as good as that of demon kingdom."


    "The reason why they can resist the attack of the demon kingdom is that the great emperors die together with the great demons at the cost of their lives! And sometimes the demon army will appear, which can be regarded as defending the continent against the attack of the demons! "


    "This time, I won''t let those seniors die again!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "By the way, speaking of the world demon army, will there be a world demon army this time?" Then Nanfeng asked curiously.


    At this time, Nanfeng also remembered those demon troops he met when he captured the first fragment of Tianzu axe in yingtianfu. What impressed him most was the magic tower and Jiang Kun!


    Those two, their identities are not simple.


    The magic building must be the one of Dahua heavenly demons. Among the demons in the divine realm, Dahua heavenly demons only give them to heizu''s descendants.


    Jiang Kun, however, should be the descendant of Jiang shenhuang, the first emperor rumored in the early times.


    "I don''t know, because there are no rules for the appearance of the demon army, but this time, it''s very likely to show up!" Said the monument.


    "Because this is the last small age of the big age!"


    "I''ve also seen the demon army. Their strength seems to be..." Nanfeng shakes his head slightly.


    With that, Nanfeng said the original thing again.


    "That''s because at that time, the power of the way of heaven had not been relaxed. The obstacle between the divine realm and the continent, the land and the demon realm was the power of the way of heaven." Said the monument.


    "It''s almost impossible for even the most powerful God to open up a channel from the divine realm to the continent and the demon realm when the power of heaven is not lax!"


    "The gods you have seen who can come and open up channels for them don''t know how hard they are expending!"


    "Just like that, the realm they have on the continent and land is just a congenital realm!"


    "When the end of the real era comes, it will be different. The way of heaven will be relaxed. At that time, it will be easier for those who are strong in the realm of God to open up channels. Those who come will also be able to reach the limit of the continent and the realm of devil."


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "Then I hope that this time the demon army will be stronger!" Then the south wind said.


    "Do you really want the demon army to come?" Gu Bei asked suddenly.


    "Don''t you want it?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "I''m afraid I''m the only one who knows the truth of the demon army in the whole four continents, including the devil Kingdom, except for the black ancestor of course!" Said the monument.


    "Please tell me in detail!" Nanfeng is curious.


    "The so-called world demon army is actually the warrior and disciple of some powerful forces in the divine realm." Said the monument.


    "The powerful forces of the divine realm are similar to those of the continent and the demon realm, such as the four halls, the Yin Yang shield, the Tianzong, and the great forces of the divine beasts!""I know that those forces in the divine realm are the origin of these powerful forces in the continent, the land and the demon realm!" Said Nanfeng.


    "At the beginning, no matter in the era of more than one hundred gods in the land of magic, they didn''t come down! Some of them just went to the divine realm through the dangerous passage The monument continued. "More than 100 times, the time during this period can be described as countless years. For countless years, even in the blood of relatives, it should be faded. Moreover, in the eyes of gods and demons, even in their own descendants, the creatures under the Empire are just ants. They won''t have a look at it more, and they won''t care about it more."


    "Continent and land, the devil kingdom can be said to have been forgotten by those gods and demons! In the hearts of gods and demons, it''s just the abandoned world! "


    "During this period, only the great emperors of the continent and the devil Kingdom kept going to the God kingdom through the dangerous passage world, and there were no gods and demons from the God kingdom to the continent or the devil kingdom!"


    "Of course, we can''t rule out those who haven''t forgotten the continent, such as those gods who really have justice in their hearts! But such gods are rare since the fall of Tianzu! "


    "As for the demons, I''m afraid none of them will remember the devil kingdom!"


    "The elder is right. They have been separated for so many years. One kind of blood can be said to have become two kinds of blood, and one force can be said to have become two forces. It''s really unnecessary for the creatures in the divine realm to care about the continent and the demon realm any more!" Hearing the words of the ancient stele, Nanfeng nodded and said.


    "In more than 100 times, only the great emperors of the continent and the devil Kingdom went to the God Kingdom, and the God Kingdom did not send people down, which also shows this point!"


    "So, master, when did the demon army begin to appear?" Then Nanfeng asked. "From the 100th era, after the passage to the divine realm disappeared!" The ancient stele said, "guess, is it a coincidence or another reason?"

 Chapter 2109

    "It''s not a coincidence that you asked me that, master Gubei!" Nanfeng said, "that is to say, when the emperor of Zhoulu and the devil Kingdom no longer goes to the God Kingdom, the demon army begins!"


    Now Nanfeng is not just born. He is the emperor of Nantian in the four continents. He will think of many things as long as he has some hints.


    "Yes, it''s not a coincidence, it''s premeditated!" Said the monument.


    "Premeditated? Is it for the pieces of Tianzu axe? " Associate with the affairs of Ying Tianfu, Nanfeng said.


    "That''s just a small part of it!" Said the monument.


    "Please tell me in detail!" Nanfeng asked seriously.


    "They not only look for the fragments of Tianzu axe, but also want to get the four ancient steles of my incarnation. Unfortunately, the fragments of Tianzu axe are not so easy to find, and the four ancient steles of my incarnation are not what they can take away!" Said the monument.


    "When you said Ying Tianfu, I think it was because your appearance triggered the fragment of Tianzu axe that they noticed. Otherwise, they would not have noticed the fragment of Tianzu axe at all!"


    "Do they still want to get the ancient steles of the four continents incarnated by their predecessors?" Nanfeng murmured, "it seems that everything is just as the king of evil fire said. Since the fall of Tianzu, the gods in the divine realm have no leader any more. Some are just intriguing!"


    "Maybe only the moment when heizu really came, can they have some unity!"


    "The essence of the martial arts world is selfishness." The ancient stele said, "let''s take the land of the four continents as an example. It''s because of you. If it wasn''t for you, even if the battle was in front of you, Lu Shengling of the four continents couldn''t have such a sense of unity!"


    "In the end, it will be tragic again. Relying on the fall of the great emperors who really have the heart of justice, they will die together with the demons in exchange for tragic success!"


    The south wind was silent for a moment.


    "So this time, if there is a demon army coming, you are in danger!" Said the monument.


    "If they respect me one point, I will respect them three points. If they offend me, they will be embarrassed. Even if they are gods, they will die. Continent and land are my world!" There was a cold south wind.


    "But the fragments of Tianzu axe and the ancient stele of Zhoulu are not their real purpose yet!" At this time, the ancient stele said.


    "What? Isn''t that what they really want? " Nanfeng is surprised!


    "If so, why don''t they come when they go to the divine passage?" Said the monument.


    "So why on earth?"


    "Qi Yun, in order to plunder the Qi Yun of the whole four continents The ancient stele said, "the most important thing for the demon army from Zhoulu is to plunder Qi luck. I don''t know about the devil kingdom!"


    "But think about it!"


    "Good luck! Why do you plunder Qi Yun, and how do you plunder Qi Yun? " Nanfeng''s tone is more murderous.


    "As for why? I don''t know! " Said the monument.


    "God''s means, of course, are unmatched by the creatures on continent and land. They have the secret method and artifact to plunder qi movement. When they arrive on continent and land, the artifact and the secret method are urged at the same time, and they begin to plunder qi movement of every creature on continent and land."


    "In order not to be discovered by the land creatures on the four continents, they don''t plunder much luck from each one, but the number of land creatures on the four continents is infinite to them!"


    "Hateful!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Although there is not much Qi luck plundering every living creature, it causes great harm. You know the effect of Qi luck on a living creature. Many times, opportunity and progress are based on Qi luck!" Said the monument.


    "I see everything in my eyes, because of the reason that the demon army of the world plundered Qi, countless creatures embarked on the road of failure and death!"


    "It seems that the so-called gods have gone bad. If it wasn''t for heizu and demon God who didn''t give them a chance to live, they would unite heizu and demon God to fight against Fu Zhou Lu Sheng Ling." Nanfeng said.


    "In short, there are few gods of justice!" Said the monument.


    "What is more hateful is not these, but their lack of reverence for the dead!"


    "Every war between the continent and the devil kingdom will surely bring down countless creatures. For those fallen creatures, the demon army will not impose restrictions on them and plunder them completely."


    "You know, after the fall of the living beings, Qi is slowly dissipated, not completely dissipated all at once!"


    "These guys!" Nanfeng said fiercely.


    "Some of the world''s demons who have some justice in their hearts don''t deliberately hide their strength. They fight against the continent and the land normally, but many of them are hiding their strength to let the continent and the land fight against the devil and let more continent and the land fall!"


    "In this way, they will be able to plunder unlimited luck from more dead people!"


    "What they did this time, they thought they didn''t know it! It''s a pity that I feel everything in my body! "


    "Master, why don''t you tell the strong people in Zhoulu?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Because they are not the opponents of the demon army. To tell them is to take them to the road of death." Gubei said, "but now you are different, so I decided to tell you!""The weak! What a pity The south wind said heavily.


    My luck is plundered, my life is controlled by others, but I don''t know yet!


    "Heaven''s punishment and confinement on the continent and land are constantly strengthened, which is also related to the plunder of Qi transportation by the demon army in the world!" The ancient stele said, "fortunately you have appeared, breaking the shackles of heaven''s punishment!" Said the monument.


    "I used to admire those gods. Now it seems that I have to change my own concept. The evil fire god king is right. Good looks are more terrible and hateful than real evil!" Said Nanfeng.


    With not so cool mood, Nanfeng is ready to go to the third Feng capital.


    Boom!


    But at this time, there was a strong vibration in the central starry sky of the four continents.


    A black whirlpool appeared, and then the thunder clouds rolled, endless destruction. The thunder wanted to smash the black whirlpool, but it was filled with powerful power to resist the destruction thunder.


    This scene naturally attracted all the life on the continent.


    At the same time, this is also the case in the devil''s land.


    "Divine power! Master, this is... " Nanfeng asked with a deep voice and a sense of killing, because Nanfeng had already guessed what was going on.


    "They have come. The battle at the end of the great era is definitely the biggest feast of plunder in their hearts. How can they not come?" The ancient stele said coldly.


    "This feast in their hearts will probably be a reflection before their death!" There was a cold south wind.


    "It''s the demon army At this time, many mainland creatures were excited and shouting. In their hearts, the demon army came to resist the demons.

 Chapter 2110

    "Evil gods are evil. They don''t cover up. Even if they do evil things, they are aboveboard!" Nanfeng said coldly, "but these gods, taking advantage of the awe and faith in the hearts of the weak creatures, seize their luck instead. They are the real evil!"


    "According to this fact, the results of the great emperors who went to the divine realm through the passage before will not be very good!"


    "I estimate that the Qi luck of those great emperors will be plundered, because the passage world disappeared, and there was no great emperor to go, so the demon army began to appear!" Said the monument.


    "But no matter what, as the emperor of Nantian, you should welcome these demons!"


    "I want to kill them!" There was a cold south wind.


    However, Nanfeng first suppressed the killing intention in his heart and stepped into the starry sky. The ancient emperors who came back after tiandadi also came to the starry sky one after another.


    With the surging of the magic power in the black vortex, the destruction thunder around began to collapse, and the black vortex gradually stabilized.


    Soon, a shadow appeared from it.


    "Master Gubei, do you think I can go to the divine realm through this passage?" The south wind suddenly asked.


    "Impossible, the pressure is not what you can bear at all, it needs the divine body to bear, even if you enter your world and the small world of the demon army, you will be felt by the divine power in the channel!" Said the monument.


    "It''s a limit to open up such a channel. It''s almost impossible for the God who opened it to break out another divine power to protect you!"


    "It seems that we need to find another way to go to the divine realm!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, there were 13 demons coming to the continent.


    Each of them is dignified and arrogant, naturally with a condescending posture.


    Look at their stand, this time the leader should be the middle-aged man standing in the center. With the appearance of the thirteen demons, the black vortex disappeared directly.


    Obviously, even with the support of powerful divine power, such a channel can not last for a long time.


    "Welcome to the divine army Jitian Dadi and others said respectfully.


    "Yes The middle-aged man grunted faintly.


    At this time, the magic army suddenly felt that the thirteen gods had been imprisoned.


    "The existence of heaven''s punishment and imprisonment can help them plunder Qi and fortune to a certain extent, because the stronger the heaven''s punishment and imprisonment is, the stronger the invisible resistance of Lu Shengling is!" Said the monument.


    "I don''t think they''re going to be friendly." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "You broke the shackles of heaven''s punishment? Who broke it? " Look wrong up, the middle-aged man directly asked after the emperor and others.


    Of course, there was nothing wrong with their tone.


    "It''s our Nantian emperor!" Some of the great emperors responded.


    At this time, Nanfeng came out and said, "it''s me who breaks the shackles of heaven''s punishment!"


    "Oh! Is that the little brother? " Immediately, the eyes of the thirteen demons were all focused on Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng can clearly feel that although their eyes and tone are kind, they still have the intention of killing.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man rolled over to the south wind.


    The middle-aged man naturally has the strength of the three-day Empire, and is very close to the four-day empire.


    "It seems that they did not stay in the realm of the four-day emperor, and in addition to this middle-aged man, the rest of the four are the peak of the three-day emperor!" Feel some, Nanfeng said to the ancient stele. "It''s not that we don''t stay in the realm of the four-day emperor, but we can''t!" The ancient stele said, "although Zhoulu can accommodate the four-day emperor, that''s the limit. If the demon army stays at this limit, it is likely to be attacked by the thunder of heaven, because they don''t belong to Zhoulu, just like the black ancestor."


    "The reason why this middle-aged man can stay in the limit of three days of the great empire is probably because the powerful man behind him has the most divine power on him!"


    "So." The south wind murmured.


    ¡­


    In the face of this middle-aged man''s momentum, Nanfeng will not be polite. He will directly release his momentum and respond to each other.


    Boom!


    The sound of the collision immediately sounded, and burst out the impact of the waves, so that the strong around are back a few steps.


    The middle-aged man is naturally testing the strength of Nanfeng. He has tested it out, very strong.


    So he was dignified in his heart, but on the surface he laughed and said, "this little brother is worthy of being a genius to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment. His strength is really good!"


    "Second like!" South wind whispers.


    "Do you have Tianzu blood in your body? Are you a descendant of Tianzu? " At this time, one of the most beautiful women asked.


    Now on the continent, the south wind can no longer hide its ancestral blood, so as long as the strong one with the same blood can feel the ancestral blood of the south wind a little."I forgot to hide my blood!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "You can''t hide it at all. You broke the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment. They must know you. Besides, it''s no secret that the descendants of heaven''s ancestors are on the continent now!" Said the monument.


    "This girl has good eyesight. I am the descendant of Tianzu!" Nanfeng also admitted directly.


    Hearing Nanfeng admit it, the rest of the demon army felt it and changed their looks.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a decision, as if to do something, but was stopped by the beautiful woman''s eyes.


    These small movements, all in the perception of the south wind, because the south wind''s original self extreme state is the third level of cultivation.


    "It seems that I am wrong. The real leader of the thirteen demon armies is this beautiful woman, or this beautiful woman''s status is unusual!" Nanfeng said to the ancient stele.


    "Master, do you know which Protoss they are?"


    "Just now that middle-aged man met you with momentum, what broke out was the five elements Huangli. The five elements Huangli is the blood of the first God Emperor in the world -- Jiang shenhuang. They should be members of the Jiang Huang family!" Said the monument.


    "Even now, the Jianghuang family should be one of the biggest shenhuang forces in Shenyu."


    "The first emperor of heaven and earth, the descendant of emperor Jiang." The south wind blows slightly.


    At this time, Nanfeng also thought of the woman in white she met when she was fighting for 3000 weak water powers. She was also the daughter of the emperor Jiang!


    "If the rumor is true, Jiang shenhuang should be the one who respects the emperor most. He is also the first emperor of heaven and earth because he follows the emperor!"


    "Now, have the descendants of emperor Jiang given up their justice?"


    "Yes, Emperor Jiang is the most powerful emperor under the heaven family. He follows the emperor!" The tablet said, "but he is only him, not his descendants!" "My name is Jiang Ya. I don''t know what your name is?" At this time, the beautiful woman asked Nanfeng politely!

 Chapter 2111

    "South wind!" There was a slight south wind.


    "I hope that next, you can lead the powerful people on the continent to resist the attack of the demons with us!" Jiang Ya said in a soft voice.


    "It''s our mission to resist the demons, so it''s certain! Here, on behalf of Lu Shengling of the four continents, I would like to thank you, Shenjun adults! " South wind nods to say.


    "Next, please arrange a rest place for us. We also spend a lot of energy shuttling through the passage." Jiang Ya said.


    "Nature South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng arranged a starry sky with plenty of aura for the thirteen demons.


    They brought their own artifact palace.


    When everything was ready, the thirteen demon armies also entered their artifact palace for breathing.


    ¡­


    Later, Nanfeng used the power of the ancient stele to connect the deities he trusted on the four continents.


    "Nantiandi, contact us secretly. What''s the matter?" Asked the great emperor of the white tiger.


    "Is it related to the attitude of the demon army?" Said the emperor of the free palace.


    "Are you aware of it?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was surprised.


    "At least we are old people who have gone through countless lives and deaths. We still have some perceptual ability to observe what we say and what we look like." The emperor of Yin Yang shield Tianzong said.


    "After the thirteen demons felt that they were imprisoned and broken by heaven''s punishment and learned that you are the descendant of Tianzu, they were not happy. On the contrary, they were a little angry and even killed you. They just hid it very well!"


    "Now that you have intuition, I''ll be frank. I don''t think the purpose of the demon army is to resist the demons!" Nanfeng said, "what is it, please give me some time!"


    "You have your own decision, we believe it!" Jitian Dadi and others said, "just, don''t you need our help?"


    "In order not to scare the snake, it''s better for the younger generation to act alone!" Nanfeng said, "but at the end of the day, I need your help."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you first."


    ¡­


    After that, the great emperors of Zhou and Lu returned to their respective Fengdu City, and the south wind was not far from the palace of the thirteen demons.


    In the artifact palace, the strong one of the royal family of Jiang is not breathing. The middle-aged man and Jiang Ya are talking with the middle-aged man.


    "Xiaoya, you shouldn''t have stopped me just now. Since he is the descendant of Tianzu, we can suppress him directly. A group of continent ants can''t disobey us!" Said the middle-aged man.


    "Third uncle, since the descendants of Tianzu have appeared, Nanfeng is not the only one. Besides, Nanfeng has broken the shackles of heaven''s punishment. That is to say, now he is the most convincing person of Lu Shengling in the four continents." Jiang Ya said.


    "The four continents are likely to disobey us, which is not good for us!"


    "Besides, the strength of Nanfeng is really a little extraordinary!"


    "Xiaoya, you''re right. That boy''s strength is extraordinary, and he really deserves to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment!" The third uncle nodded slightly.


    At this time, another strong member of the Jiang Huang family came.


    "How''s it going? Do you know everything you need to know? " Jiang Ya asked immediately.


    "Miss, I know everything through the secret method!" Said the man respectfully.


    Then he said exactly what happened on the continent, as if he had been on the continent for several years.


    After listening, Jiang Ya and the third uncle were all amazed.


    "So, the fragments of Tianzu axe and the ancient steles on the continent may have been controlled by the south wind?" After exclamation, the third uncle asked.


    "Mr. Jiang Chen, the ancient stele of Zhoulu must be. As for the fragments of Tianzu axe, I''m not sure, but nine times out of ten it is. After all, Nanfeng is the purest descendant of Tianzu!" The man replied.


    "Well, you go according to the plan. On the ground of guarding Fengdu City, you go to all parts of the four continents to look for pieces of Tianzu axe and ancient steles. I''ll find a way!" Jiang Ya thought.


    "As for that matter, I''ll leave it to my third uncle and me!"


    "I see, miss!"


    ¡­


    "The ancient stele of Zhoulu is on Nanfeng. How can we do it?" Jiang Chen asked.


    "Be polite before you fight!" Jiang Ya said, "and this time if you can bring back some pure blood essence of Tianzu blood, my father will be happy!"


    "Moreover, he is the belief of the land creatures of the four continents. If he helps us, it will be very beneficial to that matter, and it should be able to eliminate the influence of the breaking of heaven''s punishment on us to a great extent!"


    Soon, Nanfeng was called by the eight demons to Fengdu city.


    "Looks like they''re on the move!" The ancient stele said to Nanfeng.


    "It should be to find the fragments of Tianzu axe!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Nanfeng Daoyou, let''s have a talk in the temple." At this time, Jiang Ya''s voice came, "let you the southern emperor guard outside, we can''t afford it!""You can afford it. You are the Lord of the divine army!" South wind responded.


    "Nanfeng, you are welcome. Please come in and have a talk." Jiang Chen is also a messenger to say.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient!" Nanfeng Road, then jumped into the palace.


    "Your recovery is OK." Asked Nanfeng.


    "The spirit has been completely restored, and we are waiting for the battle!" Jiang Chen said with a smile.


    "By the way, are you from the royal family of Jiang?"


    "Exactly! I didn''t expect that we Jianghuang Protoss could be known by the mainland creatures! " Jiang Ya said with a smile.


    "The descendant family of the first emperor of heaven and earth will be remembered by all living creatures for a long time. How can the living creatures of continent and land not know?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "do you know a man named Jiang Kun? He is also a member of the royal family of Jiang


    Nanfeng said it casually. It didn''t seem to mention it intentionally.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Jiang Ya and Jiang Chen are obviously stunned, but they react quickly and say, "maybe you''ll let Nanfeng down. In my impression, I don''t know the name."


    "After all, there are hundreds of millions of living trees in our Jianghuang Protoss. I can''t know all of them!"


    "It''s just that there''s no connection between the divine realm and the continent. How can the friends of Nanfeng know the people of Jianghuang Protoss?"


    "A long time ago, I met a genius. He said that he belonged to the Jianghuang Protoss and came from the divine realm." Nanfeng said, "at that time, I didn''t believe it at all, but with your appearance, I believe it a bit."


    "And I can''t find him on the continent for so many years!"


    "So ask!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng can feel their inner shock, which is a kind of angry shock.


    When they reached the third level of the primitive self polar state, Nanfeng was more sensitive to anger, so he could really feel it. At this time, Jiang Chen and Jiang Ya were shocked by their anger, and they were shocked by Jiang Kun''s anger when he crossed the continent.


    And in this shock, but also with urgency!


    "They must know Jiang Kun!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "and it''s very likely that he doesn''t agree with Jiang Kun!" "It seems that there is not much peace in the royal family of Jiang now!" Said the monument.

 Chapter 2112

    "Nanfeng Daoyou, we don''t know whether he is from the divine realm, but we should not, because only by the powerful emperor to open up the channel, can we let some creatures come to the continent!" Jiang Ya said.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. Anyway, I just want to ask!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Don''t talk about it. Next, talk to Daoyou about what I want to talk about!" Jiang Ya said.


    "Please tell me what you want, I''ll try my best to satisfy you!" Southwind.


    Hearing the signal from the south wind, Jiang Ya said, "you have broken the shackles of heaven''s punishment. Your talent is incomparable. In addition to your ancestral blood, Zhou Lu is no longer your stage!"


    "Don''t you think about going to the divine realm?"


    "The divine realm is the dream of nature, but the passage is no longer there!" Nanfeng said regretfully.


    "I can help you! At the end of this battle, take the Taoist friends to the divine realm! " Jiang Ya said.


    "Miss Jiang Ya, I can''t promise anything at will. I know something about the passage you came through." South breeze tone slightly serious say.


    "That passage is opened up by divine power. It should not exist between heaven and earth. It is not only blocked by divine power, but also by the power of heaven. Only the divine body of the gods can resist it. How can I hide it?"


    "It seems that Nanfeng Taoist friends also have some knowledge about the affairs of the divine realm!" Jiang Ya said, "however, it''s up to people. If Nanfeng Taoist friends want to, I can spend a lot of energy to contact the king of Jiang family."


    "Let the emperor invite other emperors to protect you from attack!"


    "When you get to the divine realm, I promise to let you enjoy the cultivation resources and conditions of the core disciples of the Jianghuang Protoss!"


    "Miss Jiang Ya said that. It seems that I really can''t refuse it!" Nanfeng said, "but I''ve known a truth for a long time. I won''t be paid for my work."


    "So please tell me first what I need to do for you on this continent!"


    "One thing, one thing that is of great benefit to our Jianghuang Protoss. That''s why I promise you so much!" Jiang Ya said, "but you don''t know what it is!"


    "Well, is it harmful to the continent and its creatures?" South breeze light language asks a way.


    This time, Jiang Ya was silent for a while before she spoke.


    "It does some damage to the land creatures, but the damage can be said to be negligible!"


    Jiang Ya is helpless to say so, because if she says it is harmless, Nanfeng makes her swear that everything will not go on. This may make Nanfeng feel that she is frank.


    "That''s forgiveness!" Under Jiang Ya''s expectation, Nanfeng refused, "I can''t promise!"


    "Nanfeng, you know, this is your only chance to enter the divine realm, and the price is only to hurt some creatures that have nothing to do with you. Besides, the harm is not harm at all!" Hear the words of South breeze, Jiang Chen already has a point tone heavy say.


    "From now on, I have a new understanding of God!" The south wind said coldly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s tone became tough.


    He wants to take advantage of what happened at the moment to be opposed to the people of the ginger emperor Protoss.


    Because there is no opposition, Nanfeng really doesn''t know how to do it first.


    As for whether the people of the Jiang Huang family wanted to plunder Qi Yun or not, it was obvious in his mind that they did not need to wait for their actions to prove it.


    "By the way, if you really come to resist the demons, we welcome you. If not, please go back home!"


    "You''re a continent mole ant, what''s your qualification to be with this God..." At this moment, Jiang Chen is angry, angry voice and language, and the voice has a solid intention to kill.


    But Jiang Ya stopped it!


    "Nanfeng Daoyou, it''s not right for us today. Jiang Ya also promised that it would not happen again. We will continue to guard the continent and land!" Jiang Ya said quickly.


    "Then please remember what you said!" A faint south wind, and then left.


    When the purpose of opposition has been achieved, there is no need for him to stay any longer. The next step is to rely on his own abilities.


    "They may tempt you to use the power of your faith to resist the invisible resistance of natural exclusion of foreign invasion due to the imprisonment and elimination of natural punishment!" Said the monument.


    "Of course, that''s the reason. It''s a pity that they don''t know. I''m going to oppose them through this matter!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I didn''t expect to solve the demon army before the battle of the demon clan!" Then Nanfeng said with emotion.


    ¡­


    "A continent mole ant, toast, no penalty!" In the temple, Jiang Chen said.


    Although he has only three days to live in the realm of the great emperor, he is a real God, a powerful God, and has a head and face in the realm of God. He lowered his posture to talk with Nanfeng, but was warned to refuse!


    How can he bear it.


    "Third uncle, why are you angry with him?" Jiang Ya said with a smile.


    "Xiaoya, aren''t you angry that a mole ant dares to refuse us and disobey us?" Jiang Chen said, "and why didn''t the third uncle do it just now?""Third uncle, you also said that he is a mole ant. Can you be angry with a mole ant?" Jiang Ya whispered, "as for killing him, it''s necessary, but he can''t die in our temple!"


    "One is that he doesn''t deserve it, and the other is that we can''t let the mainland people feel dissatisfied with us!"


    "Xiaoya, you''re right!" Hearing this, Jiang Chen''s angry look is to slow down to say.


    "Third uncle, I''m worried about Jiang Kun now. When did he come to Zhoulu? How did he come? And did he get a piece of Tianzu? " Next moment, Jiang Ya focuses on Jiang Kun and says.


    "Whenever he gets a piece of Tianzu axe, we''ll get the rest first. It doesn''t help!"


    "Yes, your father must be informed of this as soon as possible!" Jiang Chen is also dignified to say, "just should ask that mole ant just now, can small ya you say don''t know Jiang Kun!"


    "Third uncle, you can''t let Nanfeng know that we are looking for the fragments of Tianzu axe. He is a descendant of Tianzu, and he may have fragments of Tianzu axe on his body. Take precautions and hide the fragments of Tianzu axe. Even if we kill him, we can''t get them!" Jiang Ya said.


    "Third uncle is confused again!" Jiang Chen is tiny a.


    "Third uncle, next, I''ll inform my father and start to prepare for that. You''ll find a chance to kill Nanfeng!" Immediately, Jiang Ya orders a way.


    "Third uncle knows!" Jiang Chen nodded and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Nanfeng also informed the emperor Ji Tian and others to let them pay attention to the scattered warriors of the Jianghuang Protoss.


    And Nanfeng also told the truth to Jitian Dadi and others. Before fighting with the demons, a storm broke out again on the four continents!

 Chapter 2113

    On the land of the four continents, under the fierce fighting atmosphere, the night is unusually quiet, because all the strong are concentrated in Fengdu City, and their eyes are waiting for the closing ceremony.


    In fact, the continent and land creatures can take the initiative to attack, but the devil''s land is not a suitable battlefield for the continent and land creatures. In depth, the combat effectiveness will be greatly suppressed. Unless the overall strength of the continent and land is far greater than the devil''s land, they can fight in the devil''s land.


    Otherwise, the gateway world is the best place to fight.


    At a certain moment, in the nearly chaotic starry sky above the temple, two figures emerge, which are Jiang Ya and Jiang Chen.


    "Xiaoya, I''ll help you finish the secret first, and then I''ll kill Nanfeng!" Jiang Chen said.


    "Thank you, uncle. This time, we need to stay on this barren and destroyed continent for a long time. If the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment is broken, our speed of collecting Qi will be very slow!" Jiang Ya said.


    "If it''s too slow, we can only choose to kill. At the end of this era, it''s a leap from one big era to another. The luck that Qi luck brings to living beings is the most essential. We can''t let it go!" Jiang Chen kills an idea to say.


    "Third uncle, let''s just kill Nanfeng!" Hearing Jiang Chen''s words, Jiang Ya slightly frowned and said.


    "Xiaoya, sometimes you are just too kind!" Jiang Chen shook his head slightly.


    "It seems that Jiang Ya still has some conscience in his heart!" In the golden world, the king of evil fire said.


    At this time, the south wind has naturally come. Now every living thing and every move of any place on the four continents are under his perception, because he integrates the ancient steles on the continents.


    In Jiang Ya and Jiang Chen secretly action of that moment, he knew.


    So he came with the king of evil fire and Mu Yihan.


    The evil fire god king and Mu Yihan are also in the realm of three days emperor. They used to be God King level creatures. As long as the environment permits and the energy is enough, they can break through quickly.


    With evil fire god king and Mu Yihan, naturally let two people help him stop Jiang Ya, and he wants to stop Jiang Chen.


    To be honest, Nanfeng is not absolutely sure of winning Jiang Chen.


    "First of all, let''s see how they plunder their luck." Nanfeng said softly.


    Jiang Ya and Jiang Chen took a breath for a while, and then released a little bit of divine power on their bodies, which slowly condensed to form an altar of divine power.


    During this period, the southerly wind can clearly feel the weak surge of heaven power on the land of the four continents.


    It''s obvious that as long as Jiang Ya and Jiang Chen increase their divine power, the destruction of the way of heaven will fall on them.


    The altar of power was soon hidden in the void.


    After hiding, the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan can''t feel it at all.


    I''m afraid that the only way to feel Lu Shengling on the whole four continents is the southerly wind of the ancient stele.


    The altar of divine power continued to solidify and finally became as big as a mountain. Then a transparent bag appeared in the center of the altar.


    "This is the artifact that they plunder Qi Yun. They seem to be called Qi Yun bags!" The ancient stele said, "I''ve heard from many demons in the world, and many powerful forces in the god world have forged such bags of Qi."


    "It''s specially made for plundering air transportation!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Soon, Nanfeng felt that the Qi of the four continents began to gather in the Qi bag, but it was very slow, because the power of heaven was preventing it.


    All this can only be felt by the southerly wind integrating the ancient steles.


    The next moment, the south wind does not hesitate to step out of the golden world and step on the altar of divine power.


    After all, Jiang Chen and Jiang Ya are real gods. Although everything is suppressed, their perception is the most sensitive to any living creature on the continent. They are aware of the spatial fluctuations caused by the south wind.


    Jiang Chen''s body flashed, and he also resisted the attack of the south wind.


    Boom! The strong air wave impact immediately rushed to the surrounding space, shaking everything, and the two were also recoiled.


    "You really have such imperceptible means of concealment!" Seeing the south wind, Jiang Ya said coldly.


    "If everything is normal and you are in the divine realm, my hiding means will be nothing!" Nanfeng responded, "but that''s not the point. The point is Jintian. I''m going to kill God!"


    "Ha ha ~ I''ve seen a lot of mole ants, but this is the first time I''ve seen such arrogant mole ants!" Hear south wind want to kill a God, Jiang Chen is very helpless smile.


    "I admire the gods, but I will kill the gods who plunder the land and the continent for spiritual luck." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Can you feel the altar of power?" Jiang Chen said coldly.


    "It seems that the man who broke the shackles of heaven''s punishment is really different from other creatures on the four continents!" Jiang Ya said with slight emotion.


    "Put away your air bags!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, you missed your only chance to grow into a god!" After a little emotion, Jiang Ya''s tone became more murderous and said coldly.


    "God, I''ll step on it myself!" South wind responded.


    "A mole ant on the continent really angered me!" Jiang Chen was angry and attacked again.Jiang Chen didn''t break out the magic power, but kept approaching the south wind and collided with the south wind with his body.


    Although the physical strength is also suppressed by the power of heaven, Jiang Chen''s physical strength definitely has the characteristics of divine body, just like the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan.


    With this, we can crush any continent.


    Unfortunately, Nanfeng is not an ordinary continent and land creature. He is a continent and land creature who breaks the shackles of heaven''s punishment and merges with ancient steles.


    The power of the ancient stele is in the body, and the physical strength of Nanfeng will not be inferior to Jiang Chen at this time.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the collision of the body is constantly ringing in the air.


    "The power of the ancient stele is unique and mysterious. The ancient stele of Zhoulu is really on him!" Feeling the ancient stele power of Nanfeng, Jiang Yachen said.


    Immediately, Jiang Ya is ready to start.


    But at this time, the south wind releases the golden world, and the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan come out to Jiang Ya.


    "How can it be? God As a God, Jiang Ya naturally saw that the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan had been gods, which shocked her.


    "Your opponent, it''s us!" Looking at Jiang Ya, the evil fire god king said slightly.


    Soon, fierce fighting broke the seemingly calm continent.


    Boom boom! Moreover, not only the starry sky above the temple, but also fierce fighting broke out near some Fengdu cities. There is no doubt that it was Jitian emperor and others who attacked other members of the royal family of Jiang.


    "This What the hell is going on? How did the emperor of heaven and the great emperors fight with the Lord of the demon army? " Such a scene, so that the four continents land life unknown.


    "It''s not like a duel. It''s a real fight?"


    "What shall we do?" A lot of weak creatures are in a panic.


    At this time, the power of faith communicated their ideas, and the voice of the south wind sounded on the land of the four continents. Before the battle, Nanfeng first separated a flesh and blood!

 Chapter 2114

    Naturally, the purpose of leaving this separation of flesh and blood is to tell the truth of Zhou and Lu. Maybe the truth is too cruel, but we must let Zhou and Lu understand that the demon army is not the support of Zhou and Lu. It''s up to them to resist the demons.


    Using the power of the ancient stele belief, Nanfeng said exactly what happened to the demon army.


    Soon, Lu Shengling of the four continents fell into disbelief and contradiction.


    With that, the flesh and blood of Nanfeng disappeared.


    Nanfeng believes that the mainland creatures will finally understand that everything depends on themselves.


    ¡­


    "The power of the ancient stele of continent and land, can you compare the flesh of this mole ant with me?" The physical strength can''t suppress the south wind, Jiang Chen is very angry to say.


    Another blow, separated from the south wind.


    "In the realm of God, you may be high, but now the continent and land are my world!" The south wind responded coldly.


    Jiang Chen didn''t speak any more. He vowed in his heart that he would use his own five elements imperial power to break the south wind in front of him.


    The colorful five elements power surrounds the whole body, and the blood mark in the center of the eyebrow and the spirit body of the five elements emerge at the same time. Jiang Chen''s combat power has been promoted to the limit that the continent can accommodate at the moment.


    Boom! He shot a blow into the air in front of him. The whole starry area twisted, and the power of the endless earth filled. In an instant, the mountains in the starry area were infinite.


    "The power of the five elements of earth!" Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    As soon as his eyes flashed, the south wind also blew out a blow, and the starry sky in front of him also twisted. The power of the heavy earth poured like the tide, and it also condensed into endless mountains, which collided with Jiang Chen''s power.


    In the center of Nanfeng''s brow, the eight kinds of spirit mark are changing.


    The mountains collide with each other, the scattered soil is flooded, and their figures are also submerged.


    But all of a sudden, the scattered soil was penetrated by eight lights, and the eight lights began to burn anger, and the anger gathered to form eight color anger magic power.


    "The power of anger -- the anger of eight senses!" The south wind''s killing voice is ringing.


    "The circle of five elements!"


    A colorful aperture emerged out of thin air, covering the eight colors of anger.


    Then, the ultimate light emerges, because the power after the collision of the two powers destroys everything.


    It seems that it took a long time for the two figures to reappear. This moment is a bit awkward.


    Nanfeng looks very dignified, God is God, was infinitely suppressed, the power is beyond his expectations.


    "Eight spiritual bodies, the descendants of Tianzu really can''t stay!" The strength again gushes, the ginger Chen maliciously says.


    "Is it true that the descendants of emperor Jiang no longer respect their ancestors?" Hearing Jiang Chen''s words, the ancient stele murmured, "the change of the world is beyond people''s expectation. At that time, Jiang shenhuang was not only the first emperor under Tianzu, but also a close friend with Tianzu."


    "Maybe things are not so simple. At least, they are different from what I saw about Jiang Kun. When Jiang Kun appeared, he saved me from the magic building." Said Nanfeng.


    "If Jiang Kun was just like Jiang Chen, he would not have saved me then!"


    "Then I hope there is a powerful God who respects the blood of Tianzu." The ancient stele said slightly.


    ¡­


    Jiang Chen''s momentum swept, and his blood power was pushed to the extreme. The blood marks in the center of the eyebrows were all the marks that formed the five element aperture.


    Under the blood, a kind of anger power of the five elements burned on his body, and his whole body entered a state of virtual and real combination.


    This kind of state is a bit like zuyijue.


    "This should be the determination of the five elements of Jiang Huang''s blood!" The ancient stele said, "the final accounts of the five elements are a kind of magic formula that can be compared with the Tianzu''s decision."


    The south wind is also sweeping, slowly entering the original state of self polarity.


    "I''m afraid that the five elements will be the same as the ancestor''s, which shows that the strong of the Jiang emperor''s clan has been improving and reforming the five elements'' will for so many years." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s just a pity that Tianzu''s ancestral will has also evolved. That''s my original self extreme skill now!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when the words fell, the south wind directly broke out its own killing and cutting method, and the supernatural power of the fusion of heaven and earth was also on the body. The power of the whole star space was constantly fused by the south wind.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth!" Jiang Chen is jealous.


    The five elements decide to develop the five elements battle clothes and cover Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen''s body, like the south wind of the Dharma phase heaven and earth, grows rapidly.


    "Emperor five elements!" Make a seal with both hands, Jiang Chen is full of drink.


    Then Nanfeng looks at Jiang Chen in a daze. Even in the eyes of Jin spirit, he is also in a daze. When the daze is over, there are not one Jiang Chen in front of him, but five Jiang Chen.


    Five ginger Chen and different, each release a kind of power, it is the five elements of gold wood water fire earth!


    Nanfeng immediately sensed which one was the Buddha with the power of primitive self extreme state, and found that they were all the Buddha.


    Nanfeng''s heart was shocked, and he said, "what kind of supernatural power is this? It''s impossible. Even if it''s soul separation, it also has the original one.""Can I say that because he is a God, I can''t sense my original self polar state?"


    "It''s not the separation of the body The ancient stele said, "so all five of them are true masters!"


    "The power of division?" Nanfeng asked doubtfully.


    "To put it simply, it''s to divide everything equally, power, flesh and soul!" The ancient stele said, "you should be able to feel that each of the five Jiang Chen is a little weaker than the previous one in the original state of self polarity."


    "Yes South wind nods.


    "In addition, if it''s the soul separation, the soul separation will fall. At the beginning, the Buddha has some grief in his heart at most, and will not lose any strength. Under the power of division, you kill one of them. When he merges again, his strength will weaken, and even his realm will fall down!"


    "It seems that this power of division is not as good as soul separation!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, the soul separation comes from the merciless black blood, and the merciless black blood comes from the chaos of heaven and earth. The soul separation is the supernatural power bred by the supernatural power of heaven and earth. It is not that any living creature is like you, Tianzu and heizu. The supernatural power that you comprehend is comparable to the supernatural power bred by the chaos of heaven and earth!" Said the monument.


    "However, the power of division also has its power, that is, it can make the individual power incarnate into the extreme, and make each power become extremely pure!" Said the monument.


    "You should also be able to feel that at this time, the five Jiang Chen are just like the origin of the five forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It seems that all the five elements in heaven and earth come from him, and the origin of all the five elements is here!"


    "It does feel like that!" South wind nods.


    Invisibly, the south wind''s look is more dignified, under this dignified, the south wind directly entered the third level of the original self polar state.


    In the world of Dharma, the power of anger has become more intense. Under the fusion of heaven and earth, the invisible anger of the whole four continents is converging towards the south wind.

 Chapter 2115

    At this moment, all the momentum reached the limit, the victory and defeat seemed to be in the next moment.


    Looking at the south wind in the original self extreme state, Jiang Chen''s eyes are also puzzled, because this state of south wind gives him an invisible, very dangerous feeling.


    And this state, he never felt.


    He has experienced countless battles, personally seen and experienced countless magical powers, but this state of Nanfeng is the first time.


    But in the end, his self-confidence drowned that out.


    "The five elements of the emperor - the five elements of heaven!"


    The five Jiang Chen are connected together like a superpower. His body turns into the five elements power light group, and each light group releases the extreme, primitive and original breath.


    The mass of light becomes larger and becomes the heaven of five origins.


    At this time, Nanfeng clearly felt that the invisible forces on the land of the four continents would flow into the sky of the five elements to strengthen Jiang Chen''s power.


    Nanfeng couldn''t allow this to happen. He used the ancient steles to urge the belief and prevent the five elements forces on the land of the four continents.


    "To die!" Feel the south wind to stop, Jiang Chen cold hum a, that five elements of the sky instantly suppress down.


    "Anger - samadhi''s real fire!"


    The south wind is unafraid, and heaven and earth merge all forces into the heaven and earth of killing and cutting Dharma. Anger evolves, samadhi''s true fire rises madly, and countless red flames turn into a sea of fire, burning the heaven of the five elements.


    "Three powers of heaven and earth!" Jiang Chen is the voice of envy rings out.


    In anger, the sky of the five elements is growing, and the power of suppression is increasing.


    If you feel it carefully, you can''t stop the south wind from absorbing the primitive five elements in the way of heaven. He can only prevent the five elements on the continent from being absorbed by it.


    Slowly, samadhi''s fire power was suppressed.


    "The rudiment of chaos fire!"


    At once, the fire of samadhi ignited a gray blue flame, and the chaos filled the air. Samadhi''s fire seemed to absorb infinite energy, and the derived sea of fire was stronger and bigger.


    All of a sudden, the powers of both sides were deadlocked again.


    "And the fire of chaos Jiang Chen''s voice has been ferocious, he was really shocked by a mole ant that he thought.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to Jiang Chen at this time. He absorbed the belief of continent and land through the ancient stele, and enhanced the power of samadhi''s true fire through the blessing of chaos fire.


    But Jiang Chen''s power of five elements absorbed from the way of heaven is far less than that of Nanfeng''s belief.


    Because Jiang Chen came to this continent, Lu Ben was rebelled by the way of heaven.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the sky of the five elements breaks and is submerged by the sea of fire of Samadhi.


    A lotus of samadhi''s true fire also condenses at this moment, and directly suppresses Jiang Chen, who is submerged. Immediately, blood is flowing in the sea of fire, and a figure falls down!


    "I said, kill the gods today!" The cold sound of the south wind.


    In a flash, samadhi''s real fire receded, and the whole starry sky area was only a very embarrassed figure and a huge ancient monument filled with belief.


    In a moment, the ancient stele was suppressed on the embarrassed figure.


    With the scream and blood again, the figure fell on the temple below, and the whole body was inlaid.


    As the huge monument retreated, Nanfeng revealed himself and landed on the temple.


    Looking at Jiang Chen at this time, Nanfeng is very upset and angry.


    Because he can''t kill Jiang Chen.


    In the blow just now, he infused the power of Tianzu and gathered all the power of the ancient stele, but he could not break the character of the divine body and kill the divine.


    "If I could cultivate the corrosivity of heizu, Jiang Chen would have died ten thousand times!" Nanfeng said fiercely.


    "Suppress it first. You can''t kill him without real divine power, neither can the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan. They are no longer divine realm, but once gods. The characteristics of divine body are not as good as these people!" Said the monument.


    At this time, Jiang Chen is very ferocious. He is a high God, and he is defeated by the continent and the land.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the south wind that couldn''t kill him, Jiang Chen at this time would be scared in his ferocity.


    "Remember, the anger in my heart can only be eliminated by the death of Lu Sheng Ling from four continents!" Looking at the south wind, Jiang Chen Yinyi said.


    "You don''t have a chance!" Nanfeng coldly responded, "I really can''t kill you now, but I will suppress you in the environment of endless killing and swallowing, and constantly torture your soul!"


    With that, the eight runes sprang up from Nanfeng''s body and turned into chains to penetrate all Jiang Chen''s meridians.


    At the same time, the evil fire god king and Mu Yihan also suppressed Jiang Ya, and jitiandadi and others also suppressed the other warriors of the Jiang royal family and came here.


    "Suppress the king?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Jiang Chen disdained in the shadow.


    "Nanfeng, your decision today will bring destruction to all the land creatures of the four continents. One day, the passage connecting the divine realm will be here!" Jiang Ya, who was brought by the evil fire god king, also disdained and said coldly."If you let us go now and help us finish what we should do, all my previous promises are still valid!"


    "If I can kill gods now, you are already corpses!" The south wind answered coldly.


    "By the way, if one day, the channel connecting the divine realm reappears, I will go to the divine realm and teach you how to be human!"


    Words fall, the south wind engulfs the world has emerged from behind.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the temple under their feet floated violently, and directly released its divine power.


    The divine power will attack Nanfeng and others.


    But this divine power aroused the power of heaven, and the destruction thunder fell in an instant, destroying those attacking divine powers.


    This moment''s scene, lets the south wind and so on a burst of dejected.


    Just at this moment of his absence, the other divine power of the temple enveloped Jiang Chen and Jiang Ya, and quickly went to the other directions of the four continents.


    Obviously, it''s to help a few other people.


    At this time, the destruction thunder of the way of heaven naturally attacks the temple, but it seems to be less than that, because the power of the temple is just right, it will not let the way of heaven land a stronger destruction thunder.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood that he was afraid that he could not keep the thirteen members of the royal family.


    He also immediately urged the power of faith to spread the message to Emperor Jitian and others, and asked them to release the people of the royal family of Jiang to avoid being hurt.


    After saving all the people of the royal family, a passage was opened up at the place of the temple.


    When the temple disappeared, the passage disappeared.


    Jiang Ya''s final killing voice was also heard, "the descendant of Tianzu - Nanfeng, I remember the name!"


    With Jiang Ya''s words, the whole four continents of Lu Shengling fell into silence, the silence of fear.


    Even though they believe in the truth, they are still afraid of God and those who are above them.


    "No God will pity us. If you want to live, prepare for war from this moment!" The sound of the south wind is heard all over the land of the four continents. "Prepare for war!" The great emperors, such as the great emperor of heaven, are also shouting, and their voices ring all over the four continents!

 Chapter 2116

    With the cry of many emperors, a "war preparation" dispelled the atmosphere of fear, and the sense of war filled the air again!


    "Prepare for war!"


    Soon, the cry of war broke out in the hearts of the four continents, and the fear of God''s Revenge faded away.


    Nanfeng went to the altar of divine power and broke it with one foot. As for the bag of Qi, Nanfeng suppressed it in the devouring world. It was a high-level artifact. After refining, it would greatly enhance his fighting power.


    After that, Nanfeng came to the channel world of the third Fengdu city.


    At this time, the prison also arrived.


    "I really admire you, my own woman and son are dying, and I have confidence to stand here!" Yu Ke directly sneered at Nanfeng, "who is worthy of the fourth confrontation with the emperor!"


    "Because of death, there will be the birth of anger, and only the killing of you can offset this anger, so I will stand here!" The south wind answered coldly.


    At the same time, both are feeling the strength of each other.


    Both of them are dignified and unbelievable at the same time, because at this moment, both of them are in the peak of three days.


    For Nanfeng, the last time Yuke was just the peak of two days, just more than 400 years. It is unlikely that Yuke could break through to the peak of three days.


    One is that he doesn''t have enough time. The other is that he doesn''t break the shackles of heaven''s punishment on his own. The rewards he gets from heaven and earth are not very real.


    For Yu Ke, it''s even more incredible. It''s only more than 400 years since Nanfeng broke the shackles of heaven''s punishment!


    For more than 400 years, even if Nanfeng won the real award of Zhoulu heaven and earth, it would not be possible for Nanfeng to break through the three-day empire in 400 years, because at this time, Zhoulu''s breakthrough in the Empire was still somewhat suppressed.


    Dignified, both sides are imagining, imagining how the other side is breaking through.


    "Three days of the great empire!" Yu Ke gave a cold voice.


    "You''re not bad either. You''ve also been in the realm of the great emperor for three days!" South wind cold voice response, "just don''t tell me, is your that black ancestor give you strength?"


    "In that case, you are a coward who have confronted me three times!"


    Hearing the words of the south wind, Yu Ke''s face darkened.


    "Oh? Really? " Seeing prison Ke''s gloomy look, Nanfeng laughs with disdain.


    Before the battle started, Nanfeng didn''t mind a sneer.


    For the enemy who has hurt his own woman and son, and is now the number one enemy of the four continents, killing is far from calming Nanfeng''s anger.


    As long as we let her fear, let her despair, let my heart feel infinite pain, Nanfeng''s inner anger can be reduced.


    In the face of the demons and the enemies who brought him endless pain, Nanfeng temporarily gave up his justice and kindness in his heart. He would incarnate in anger, killing and devil.


    "A waste who can''t protect his own woman and son is not qualified to guess the emperor!" Hide the inner shadow, prison Ke disdain up, sneer said.


    Even in words, Yu Ke could not let himself be suppressed by the south wind.


    Since Bai Youlian and Nan Hao are the pain in Nan Feng''s heart, he will continue to mention them.


    "If the emperor is not wrong, the death spell in your woman''s body should be about to break out, and your son should be immersed in triple pain!"


    "One is the control of ruthless black blood, let your son from time to time into the seven absolute ruthless state, killing blood impact on his heart!"


    "One is the destruction of the power of the death spell, constantly destroying his growing heart, destroying his flowing blood that belongs to you!"


    "Another thing is his inner suffering. He certainly can''t accept that the master who has raised him for more than 2000 years will be his enemy. What''s more, he can''t accept that the man he wanted to kill since childhood will be his father!"


    Click!


    Hearing Yu Ke''s words, Nanfeng was really angry. At this moment, Nanfeng had the impulse to step into the devil''s land to kill.


    Nanfeng was defeated in this verbal battle.


    Because before Bai Youlian and Nan Hao completely recovered, this matter was the scar that he felt most guilty and even dared not face.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Ancient monument reminds to say.


    "Master, I understand!" Nanfeng responds, and secretly urges the third layer of the original self polar state in the body, so that all his anger can be turned into strength at this time.


    "What? Angry? Can''t wait to kill me for a moment? " Seeing the angry south wind, Yu Ke continued to scorn and sneer, "if so, come to kill Ben Di now, Ben Di is right in front of you, the end of this passage!"


    The south wind no longer responds and closes its eyes.


    Nanfeng is afraid that he can''t bear it. Now he rushes directly into the devil''s land.


    It is also because Nanfeng once again communicated with all the great emperors on the continent through the ancient stele.


    "All the great emperors who came back from ancient times, the great emperors of the three-day realm in the demon Kingdom, will be handed over to you!" The south wind began to make battle arrangements."Nantiandi, we understand!"


    "You masters of the top forces, the great emperors of the two-day world in the devil''s land, will be handed over to you!"


    "I understand!" Aotianqiong and other emperors responded.


    Later, Nanfeng also said to many geniuses, such as gudaosheng and Zhang Jiayuan, "those geniuses in the devil''s land will be handed over to you!"


    "I understand!"


    At this time, Nanfeng also found that the arrow that had fought with him in longyuantan also appeared.


    "I thought you wouldn''t show up!" Said the south wind.


    "If I don''t show up, the arrow behind me and the bow in my hand will abandon me!" The arrow said, "you also walked in front of me as expected, and the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment was broken by you!"


    "Ha ha, lucky! Next, fight side by side Said Nanfeng.


    "Fight side by side!" There was a heavy arrow.


    At this time, the arrow is also the peak of two days.


    Later, Nanfeng also spoke to the evil fire god king, Mu Yihan, and said, "God King, Yihan, your two tasks are to resist the demon army in the demon kingdom!"


    "My soul and the ancient stele master will help you!"


    Although the first soul separation has exploded, Nanfeng has practiced soul separation again for four thousand years in Tianjin world, not one but two.


    His two souls, together with the ancient stele, the evil fire god king and Mu Yi, are enough to resist the demon army in the demon kingdom.


    "Nanfeng, the demon army of the demon kingdom should also come here to absorb Qi. With their character, we wish more people in the demon kingdom would fall. At the beginning, we didn''t have to care much about it!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "God King, because of the existence of heizu and me, I''m afraid the real purpose of the demon army in the demon Kingdom has changed. It''s not to plunder Qi Yun, but to help Yuke kill me!" Said Nanfeng. Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the evil fire God King''s eyes flashed and said heavily, "you''re right!"

 Chapter 2117

    There is a black ancestor who is superior to the demons. All creatures obey their orders.


    That black Zu since help prison Ke chengdi, break the punishment, also is to kill south wind, naturally won''t let the world demon army make trouble.


    "That''s the difference between having a leader and not having a leader!" The evil fire god king also sighed like this.


    "Get ready to fight!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng, who is closing his eyes, no longer deliberately listens to Yuke''s sarcasm. When he hears it, he just merges his anger into samadhi''s true fire power.


    With everything arranged, Nanfeng is only waiting for the passage of time, waiting for the last moment of 3000 years.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the channel between the continent and the devil''s land, the atmosphere of war in the world reached the extreme. At this moment, Nanfeng also opened his eyes.


    "Kill The south wind gave a roar.


    Boom boom! As Jitian Dadi and other great emperors guarding in the third Fengdu city stepped into the channel world, one by one, the holy weapons of battle and the artifact surged with each other.


    The breath of fighting suddenly turned into tide, drowning the channel world.


    At this moment, the same is true of other channel worlds.


    "Kill as much as you can! Only their blood can prove our strength Yu Ke also roared.


    Boom!


    Chariots are colliding, sacred vessels are destroying, blood is flowing, and huge mushroom clouds are rising. It''s just a moment. This fierce battle is not limited to the passage world.


    The battle is spreading to the devil''s land, anywhere on the continent.


    The fighting emperor tore up the void and collided wildly until it was close to the chaotic starry sky.


    A saint tore the mountain and the ground, and the powerful impact force washed the splashing blood and the falling corpse.


    Nanfeng, with the power of belief, can feel the situation of all battles.


    Jitian Dadi is fighting with a great emperor who is a great demon.


    In the passage world, a huge barren battle body appears and rushes up. The boundless physical momentum goes straight to the two two Heaven realm emperors of the nine change ancestors. They are the bone saber saints.


    At the same time, a eight diagrams compass appeared, and the force of eight kinds of Tao rose to the sky. The momentum swept by it was also the two great emperors who directly shrouded the demons.


    In the passage world of the sixth Feng capital, an arrow shuttles through. I don''t know how many demons it has defeated. In the end, it is jointly resisted by the two demons'' two-day emperors. But after your arrow, there is a stronger arrow.


    As he expected, the more than a dozen demon armies in the demon Kingdom did not retain their strength. They must have been ordered by their ancestors.


    The two souls of Nanfeng and the evil fire god king, Mu Yihan, together with the ancient stele, are enough to contain and even suppress those demons. After all, the soul of Nanfeng is equivalent to Nanfeng himself.


    That is to say, Nanfeng can only separate two souls. Otherwise, there will be more. The war of reunification at the end of the great era will no longer be fought, but will be under the control of Nanfeng.


    As for the great emperor of Tianfu, he fought against heizu''s descendants under the leadership of Nan Han.


    At this time, Nanhan was also the second day emperor.


    However, Nanfeng still separated a flesh and blood man from the world, secretly protecting Nanhan.


    Of course, Lian Jun Yi''s daughter is also protected by Nanfeng''s flesh and blood.


    This is the selfishness of Nanfeng!


    Especially in the case of Bai Youlian and Nan Hao, Nan Feng can''t allow any of his relatives to be hurt.


    At this moment, Nanfeng had another feeling in his heart, "the fake heizu of the fake devil Kingdom, I may want to thank you!"


    Because it''s not the fake heizu. At the moment, Jitian Dadi and many other ancient Dadi will not be here. Without Jitian Dadi and others, the number of Dadi in Zhoulu is much less than that in the demon kingdom.


    We also need to know that all the ancient emperors, such as the great emperor of heaven, are the great emperors of the three Heaven realm!


    Apart from them, there are few three day emperors on the continent.


    ¡­


    Boom boom!


    Nanfeng''s momentum is breaking out, towards the extreme, and the spirit body is also breaking out. Every time a spirit body breaks out, he takes a step towards the void. When the last spirit body breaks out, he goes to the starry sky of the devil Kingdom and in front of Yuke.


    Yu Ke couldn''t despise Zhan Nanfeng, so when the battle started, he went directly to the starry sky in the devil''s land. In the devil''s land, he could completely break out his fighting power, because no matter how strong he was, the continent and land also suppressed him to a certain extent.


    He believed that Nanfeng came back to find him in the starry sky of the demon kingdom.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care about it. For him, the continent and the devil kingdom are the same.


    "You say, how will you die?" Looking at the south wind, Yu Ke asked coldly.


    "I will not die. What I want to tell you is that at the end of this battle, I will sacrifice with your head, your soul, your heart and your blood!" The south wind was ferocious.


    At this moment, Nanfeng completely abandoned the justice and kindness in his heart, and let his heart be occupied only by anger and killing.


    The golden eyes of the golden spirit turned into the color of black blood.Demons and the bloody power of devouring spirits seem to suppress the power of other spirits.


    At the moment when the ferocious words fell, a stream of dark water carrying strong toxins shot out from the south wind and swept to the prison.


    That is the rudiment of 3000 weak rivers.


    "Kill The resentment of Ke''s death in the river is also the rudiment.


    "That''s right!" Yu Ke coldly responded, "the end of this battle, by your body to mourn!"


    Shua!


    At that moment, Yu Ke''s eyebrow heart directly drew out a blood red chain, encircled the magic of Tianyu, and directly beat down to the three thousand weak River rudiments in the south wind.


    WOW! The fierce sound of the current sounded, and Yuke''s chain directly pulled the three thousand weak River prototype into two strands, and the toxin of the three thousand weak River prototype did not leave any trace on the chain.


    And the chain is castrated, straight to the face of the south wind.


    Bear!


    When whipping in front of the south wind, the fire of heaven prison comes out instantly.


    The strong power shocked Nanfeng''s golden eyes.


    The south wind crossed its arms to resist the blow.


    Step on, step on! Nanfeng was whipped back a few steps, and a strong pain, with burning pain from his arms.


    At first glance, there were two deep bloodstains on the arms, and the heaven prison fire was burning.


    Release a trace of the power of the fire order. Nanfeng absorbs that day''s prison fire, and the source of life breaks out, and the wound immediately recovers.


    Nanfeng''s eyes are also locked on the blood red chain.


    "Is this the real heaven prison chain?" Nanfeng was puzzled.


    In a flash, the spirit of gold eyes to the extreme, looking to the hell.


    At this moment, the heaven prison chain connecting hell is no longer 18, but only 14.


    Obviously, the chain in Yuke''s hand is the real iron chain of Tianyu. It''s no wonder that he can directly hurt his arms which are resisted by the south wind. And the heaven prison chains on Yu Ke should be four!

 Chapter 2118

    After confirming that this is the real heaven prison chain, Nanfeng was shocked and said, "has the heaven prison chain connecting hell been refined by him? You can''t do it with the strength of the Empire


    I know something about the 18 chains of heaven and hell, and the south wind.


    Although the iron chain of that day''s prison is not like those gods of the chaotic level of heaven and earth, the magic weapon has the spirit of heaven and earth, but it is absolutely comparable to those gods of the chaotic level of heaven and earth, the magic weapon.


    Because it has no spirit of heaven and earth, it needs a stronger one to control.


    According to the records of ancient books and zongjuan, even if it''s just to control a chain of heaven and hell, at least it needs the realm of God.


    "There is another reason behind his control." Nanfeng is also guessing to himself.


    "Heaven''s prison!"


    When the south wind healed the wound, Yu Ke''s attack had come again. The iron chain of heaven prison, like a snake swallowing heaven, became huge in the circling, and directly surrounded the south wind.


    Bear!


    The fire of heaven hell has been burned to the extreme, a kind of hell refining power submerges Nanfeng and his three thousand weak River rudiments, just for refining Nanfeng and his three thousand weak River rudiments.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also seemed to see that there were countless demons around. The demons were formed by the fire of heaven and hell. With the increasing number of demons, the refining power of hell was stronger.


    Just a moment later, we can see that the rudiments of 3000 weak rivers begin to evaporate and turn into nothingness.


    With a strong body, Nanfeng himself is OK.


    But Nanfeng didn''t want to refine the three thousand weak rivers he had painstakingly cultivated. He had to rely on it to become the real three thousand weak rivers.


    With his hands sealed, he began to remove the three thousand rudiments of the weak River, and the nine runes split into nine ways. At the same time, he developed a magic power to bombard the iron chain surrounding his heaven prison.


    Under the strong air wave, the Tianyu iron chain directly vibrated back into Yuke''s body, and shocked Yuke to retreat heavily.


    "Perfect gold body!" Holding hands tightly, the south wind has summoned the golden body, and the immortal color of purple gold and glass is filled with the gray starry sky in an instant. The light flashed, and the south wind has reached the body of prison Ke.


    All kinds of forces revolve around the gold body, and a shadow of nine senses'' anger has been formed.


    Boom! The shadow of that fist, like a star, smashes the shaking prison Ke in an instant.


    The nine sky god thunder is fiercely released on that fist shadow.


    Yu Ke was shocked by the blow, because the power he felt made him feel the infinite threat. At this moment, Yu Ke suddenly found that his strength seemed to be far behind that of Nanfeng.


    Arms crossed, power swept, prison Ke completely demonized.


    Endless magic is gathered in the arms of the prison Ke, which makes the fire of the prison fire more intense and the defense force released by the fire more hard.


    Yuke''s position in the devil kingdom is almost the same as that of Nanfeng in the continent and land, so Yuke can freely mobilize the power of heaven and earth''s evil Qi in the devil kingdom.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s fist collided with Yu Kona''s crossed arms, and the strong anti shock force turned into layers, pounding all around, also pounding them.


    Click! At a certain moment, the sound of broken bones sounded, and Yu Ke''s demonized huge body fell back heavily, and the blood spilled on the track of his fall back.


    "All my anger is on this punch. How can you resist it?" The south wind killed me.


    Buzz!


    Between the words, the momentum is rising, the whole starry sky is shaking, the golden body is rising, and the anger of the south wind drowns everything.


    The flame burns from the south wind.


    Wutong fire, all kinds of fire and fire, the devil''s fire also carries the remaining one hundred and seven kinds of magic fire, in a flash, seems to be connected to the world of the perfect gold body, burning all the fire and magic fire.


    See this scene, fall back, some embarrassed prison Ke look shock, with some fear shock.


    Under the intense burning, all the flames release the original anger of the flame.


    A lotus of anger condenses in front of the gold chest.


    The rudiment of the fire of chaos covers it.


    Seeing the rudiment of chaos fire, the invisible fear in Yuke''s heart increased a little more!


    "Yu Ke, next, you will understand the gap between you and me. You will understand the gap between breaking the imprisonment of natural punishment with the help of others and really breaking the imprisonment of natural punishment!" Nanfeng said angrily.


    "You will understand how strong the anger of my south wind is!"


    Nanfeng step out, the condensed lotus of anger instantly become big, big this piece of magic star sky seems to be unable to fit, also under the control of Nanfeng, this attack condensed from the anger of all the fire source, to suppress the prison!


    Boom!


    After the crackdown, the land collapsed, and the anger turned into waves, sweeping out a strong storm.


    "Eighteen levels of hell!" At this moment, the roar of Yuke was loud.


    In the fury, the world of bloody hell emerges. The scene of that world is the same as the real hell!


    Count carefully, the world has 18 layers.The demonized Yuke also grows in the eighteen levels of hell, and becomes as huge as the perfect body of Nanfeng at the moment.


    At this moment, Yu Kehong dispersed the attack of Nanfeng.


    but it can be seen that the prison is even more embarrassed. The magic body of the body is full of scorching places, the embryonic form of chaos, the Wutong fire, and the power of the devil''s fire, which is still eroding in the scorching place.


    Prison is ferocious and gloomy!


    He is not willing, just as Nanfeng said, because heizu helped him to break the punishment of heaven, he is not as good as Nanfeng!


    "That''s the gap!" The south wind said coldly.


    "There is no gap!" The prison roared.


    Boom boom! With this roar, Yuke''s demon fire in Tianyu became more and more furious. Every cluster of demon fire seemed to be able to smash the sky above.


    This time, a heaven prison demon hand appeared behind the huge demon body of Yu Ke.


    In the palm of the devil''s hand, four thick scarlet chains appear, which are exactly the four heaven prison chains controlled by Yu Ke. With these four heaven prison chains, the 18 layers of hell he summoned are integrated into them.


    Nanfeng''s eyes look at the four chains of Tianyu, and there is a smile of disdain and ridicule at Yuke.


    Because he saw the power of heizuqi on these four chains.


    "The power of heizuqi, it seems that you can control the four chains of heaven and hell, and it''s not your power!" Nanfeng disdained and said, "from now on, you are really no longer qualified to be my enemy."


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, with your qualifications and your own luck, you may not be able to break the shackles of heaven''s punishment, or cultivate yourself to the three-day emperor, and have the power that really belongs to you!"


    "It''s a pity that you''ve become a running dog and given up your way of martial arts!"


    "So you don''t even have the qualification to talk about the gap with me!"


    "But don''t worry, I will try my best to kill you, just because of the anger in my heart!"


    With that, the south wind entered the third layer of the original self polar state. However, the south wind does not have the power to break out the original self polar state, because he has his own plan.

 Chapter 2119

    Nanfeng''s words naturally promoted Yuke''s killing intention to the extreme. The invisible demonization roar reverberated in the whole magical world and starry sky, as if echoing all the battles at this time.


    The magic fire on the four chains of Tianyu seems to be like the fire on Nanfeng''s gold body, which evolves the original anger.


    The four chains of heaven prison are sweeping aimlessly, growing bigger and bigger than when they connect the 18 levels of hell. The power of blood, killing and devil fire of heaven prison shakes the south wind.


    A world of hell and fire emerged.


    At this moment, Yuke is Tianyu chain, Tianyu chain is Yuke.


    In such a momentum, Nanfeng seems to see himself melting in the 18 layers of hell again, and countless heaven prison demon hands are tearing his flesh and soul.


    At this time, Yu Ke not only urged his Tianyu blood to the extreme, but also released some power of heizu blood.


    There is no doubt that in order to make Yuke kill himself, heizu took advantage of the opportunity to come to the pseudo devil Kingdom and put a lot of effort into Yuke.


    Nanfeng also immediately stirred up the two blood vessels, broke out the two ancestral Qi, and eliminated the artistic conception in his heart due to the power of prison.


    "The iron chain of heaven''s prison - the magic chain of the extreme way!"


    Yu Ke roared up to the sky, and the four chains of Tian Yu swept up crazily, as if the 18 chains of Tian Yu were all in the world, and the demon of Tian Yu was cremated into an invisible melting power.


    The magic of the whole demon kingdom is surging here.


    The invisible refining pattern is more condensed, like a huge tripod, shrouded in the south wind, melting.


    This kind of smelting, to a kind of extreme state!


    Nanfeng was in it, only felt the endless melting power eroding everything. A strong suppression was even more diffuse.


    This kind of intense suppression is not the suppression of blood or power. In terms of blood and power, Yuke is not as good as Nanfeng, but a suppression of the way of heaven and earth and the power of weapons.


    Even if Nanfeng has the blood of heizu, he is the real life on the continent.


    When Yu Ke was transferred to the power of heaven and earth in the whole demon Kingdom, he was naturally suppressed.


    The most important thing was the suppression of weapons. The four chains of heaven prison suppressed him just like when he was fighting and swallowing fire and facing the fire order of demon ancestor.


    As soon as the chaotic weapons of heaven and earth break out, they will naturally suppress the enemy.


    "Heaven prison chain, as expected, has given you powerful blessing. Unfortunately, I also have the magic weapon of chaos level in heaven and earth!" Looking at Yu Ke, the south wind says coldly.


    In the middle of the burning brow, a token has appeared, which is the fire order of the demon ancestor!


    On the right palm of the hand, the fire of the evil ancestor suddenly rises and becomes huge. Countless evil fires begin to burn, and then they are suppressed towards the extreme magic Lian of Yuke.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t break out the power of the original self extreme state, but poured the power of the nine spirit bodies and two blood vessels into the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    Boom boom!


    With the suppression of the fire order of the demon ancestor, the fire power of the melting flame derived from the heaven prison fire of the extreme way of magic smelting is burning more fiercely.


    However, it was burning fiercely in the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    It can be clearly seen that the fire on the chain of heaven prison and the magic power is decreasing.


    At this moment, the suppression of the south wind by the chaos weapons of heaven and earth disappeared and turned into the suppression of Yuke.


    Although the spirit of the fire order is sleeping, the iron chain of heaven prison can''t be compared with the fire order. Moreover, the fire order of the demon ancestor restrained the iron chain of heaven prison to a great extent.


    A large part of the power of Tianyu iron chain comes from Tianyu magic fire, and the magic ancestor fire order is to control all magic fire, and even control any state of Tianyu magic fire.


    Just for a moment, all the attacks of Yu Ke became nothingness, either absorbed or suppressed by the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    All around, it was the iron chain of heaven prison, but it was just like a snake who was frightened.


    "How can the fire order of Mozu be on you?" Prison Ke is not willing to roar.


    "It seems that heizu didn''t absorb his memory after absorbing the fake heizu!" Nanfeng said to himself, "otherwise, it''s impossible for heizu not to tell Yuke about such things as the fire order of the demon ancestor!"


    Nanfeng ignores Yu Ke and directly incarnates into the fire order of the demon ancestor, preparing to suppress Yu Ke directly.


    But Nanfeng has intuition that Yuke can''t be suppressed so easily.


    To be exact, it is not Yuke, but the power given by heizu.


    And the reason why he didn''t break out the power of the original self extreme state was to leave the final card left by heizu to Yuke!


    There are nine runes on the fire order of the demon ancestor, which are transformed into chains. In countless kinds of fire, they go towards Yu Ke. Soon, they entangle Yu Ke''s huge body.


    At this moment, the power of the fire order of Mozu also directly envelops the soul of Yuke.


    But as Nanfeng expected, Yuke could not be suppressed so easily.


    When the power of the fire order of the demon ancestor enveloped his soul, the four retreated chains of Tianyu were once again ferocious and furious, and the bloody chains of Tianyu directly turned into pitch black, just like the terrible black of merciless black blood.On the four chains of heaven''s prison, all of them were filled with black ancestral spirit.


    Yu Ke is also changing. His Tianyu momentum has completely changed into heizu momentum.


    He even entered the state of crazy fighting.


    In this heizu gas, it is the corrosive power of heizu.


    Bang Dang!


    The four chains of heaven prison beat the fire order of the devil ancestor fiercely, which made the fire order of the devil ancestor and the south wind retreat heavily, and the nine runes that entangled the body of Yu Ke also broke up directly.


    Roar!


    With the invisible roar, Yuke really entered the crazy state of killing Nanfeng.


    "Completely blackened by the black ancestor?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    When Yu Ke roars, the whole demon Kingdom trembles. You can clearly see that the forces of the evil world are converging into Yu Ke''s body.


    Yu Ke at this moment seems to be the one who really breaks the shackles of heaven''s punishment. He controls all the forces of heaven and earth in the demon kingdom.


    This moment''s prison Ke, no matter is the strength, or the breath, is absolutely not inferior to the south wind.


    They are the leaders who control the power of the world.


    The only difference is that Yu Ke can only achieve this under the blackening of heizu''s power. His consciousness may be controlled temporarily or permanently.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also understood that the battle really began.


    The power of belief was released from Nanfeng, and Nanfeng began to absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    Boom boom!


    The two momentum collided again, but at this time, it was no longer two people colliding, but the whole continent and the devil Kingdom colliding.


    At this moment, they are the representative of the continent and the devil kingdom.


    "Kill Crazy roar, Yu Ke ran to the south wind on the iron chain of Tianyu.


    WOW! At the same time, Nanfeng hears the vibration of another iron chain, and Jin spirit looks at it. It is the place of hell that sweeps over the other four iron chains of Tianyu.

 Chapter 2120

    And the four chains of heaven prison are all blackened!


    Obviously, under this blackening, Yuke can control more chains of Tianyu.


    Buzz!


    Feel the breath of the eight chains of heaven prison, and the fire order of the devil''s ancestor bursts into a buzz, which is a kind of buzz to feel the threat. The eight chains of heaven prison cause some pressure on the fire order of the devil''s ancestor.


    After all, at this time, the spirit of fire order is sleeping.


    "The imprisonment of heaven''s punishment in the demon Kingdom has been broken for 3000 years. The suppression of the chaotic level artifact of heaven and earth should be reduced a lot, and the spirit of the fire order of the demon ancestor should also be awakened!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The other four chains of Tianyu came quickly, and Yu Ke ran on the eight chains of Tianyu. His whole strength gathered and his ferocious arms bombarded the south wind.


    The shadow of the fist is constantly skipping, but also carrying a magic power.


    At this moment, the south wind summoned the Dharma phase heaven and earth of killing and cutting, and integrated with the perfect golden body.


    But Nanfeng doesn''t fight back, it''s just defense.


    Yuke''s fist, supernatural power and Nanfeng only defend with the cohesive defense shield. Even if some attacks are too late to resist, Nanfeng doesn''t break out supernatural power and allows the attack to blow under the fusion of the heaven and earth of Dharma and the perfect golden body.


    Moreover, the south wind does not break out the source of life and recover the trauma.


    The attack of the eight chains of heaven prison is resisted by the fire order of the devil ancestor.


    But because Nanfeng didn''t attack, he also controlled Mozu fire order from attacking. After hundreds of moves, Nanfeng and Mozu fire order were suppressed. Once suppressed, they were completely beaten.


    More and more trauma, more and more obvious failure.


    After all, the prison at this time is no less than Nanfeng in any way.


    Boom!


    At one moment, Yuke''s ferocious Tianyu demon directly grasps Nanfeng''s chest, and the powerful force directly flows into Nanfeng''s body. Nanfeng not only breaks countless layers of space, but also spits blood and suffers serious internal injury.


    Fortunately, he has a perfect golden body, a heaven and earth of Dharma and the power of belief.


    Otherwise, under the hands of the heaven prison devil, Nanfeng is just the end of his soul.


    Nanfeng was really hit hard, and the fire order of Mazu was not much better. The eight iron chains of Tianyu just broke out the bloody magic of Tianyu. The continuous winding and beating almost made the fire on the fire order of Mazu go out.


    "Not enough! Not enough! " Mouth with blood, the body suffered from the erosion of power, south wind ferocious said.


    "Qi Ling, don''t you wake up?" At the same time, the south wind is also urgent to wake up the fire order spirit.


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t let me sleep? " Awakened by the south wind, the magic ancestor fire makes Qi Ling very upset and says angrily.


    "No! Does it seem that heaven''s punishment is gone? " And immediately, the fire of the demon ancestor surprised the spirit.


    "The continent and the devil''s land have been broken. This is the devil''s land. The war has begun. I need your help to resist the attack of the enemy in front of me. I need some time!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Is the punishment of heaven finally broken?" Mozu fire excites the spirit and says.


    The demon fire skeleton also appears on the demon fire order.


    "This man is a little abnormal!" Feel prison Ke, magic fire order also said.


    "You think he''s under the control of heizu!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Your strength is not under him. Why don''t you fight back?" Control the fire order of the devil ancestor to burn the fire again. The skeleton of the devil fire asks the south wind.


    "It''s not under him, but he''s not under me, so I need time!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, the demon fire skull also felt the state of the south wind, and then said, "I understand!"


    "However, I''m afraid I can''t fight for much time for you. As you know, any weapon can only release its real power by combining with the offensive power of its master!"


    "Just a little more time is enough!" Said Nanfeng.


    Prison Ke, in a state of blackness and madness, only knows the crazy killing. Seeing that the south wind is damaged, the dark and bloody killing is more intense. With a roar again, he controls the eight heaven prison chains to rush towards the south wind.


    A few moments later, there was another violent attack on the south wind.


    The south wind once again entered a state of extreme distress.


    Fortunately, with the demon fire skull controlling the fire order, a large number of attacks were resisted.


    Crazy prison Ke also seems to feel the south wind does not fight back, as if in preparation for something, momentum all of a sudden to the extreme, once again let the whole devil shake up.


    Tear!


    The sound of fragmentation suddenly rang out. It was the back of Yuke''s huge body that split a crack, and then the dark arm protruded from it, with six.


    In addition, Yuke''s original two are exactly eight magic arms that can tear the sky and the earth.


    WOW!


    The eight blackened chains of heaven''s prison were swept across and merged into the eight arms of Yu Ke.


    The eight magic arms cracked to the sky, directly captured the eight pieces of real heaven, and then combined the eight pieces of real heaven. Yuke poured all his strength into it.Boom!


    It''s like the thunder that destroys heaven and earth falls down, and a magic hand comes out of the oneness heaven.


    The devil''s hand grabs the crack to the south wind.


    This seems to be just an ordinary magic hand, but after three days of power, the creatures in the great empire can definitely feel the power.


    At this moment, the momentum of the whole demon Kingdom seemed to rush to the continent.


    Yuke represents the devil Kingdom, and the south wind represents the continent.


    When Yu Ke broke out the last attack, his Qi luck connected with the demon Kingdom began to urge him.


    At this moment, the will of the world in the demon Kingdom attacked the continent.


    Under such a momentum, all the fighting demons seem to have gained infinite power, more killing and bloody.


    At this moment, the creatures in Zhoulu felt the invisible pressure, and their hearts were filled with inexplicable fear. They even wanted to run away and retreat.


    Just because of this sudden invisible momentum, Zhou Lu Sheng Ling did not know how much more fell.


    "I can''t stop this move, because it gathers the will power of the whole demon kingdom!" See that slowly fall of magic hand, magic fire skull said in a deep voice.


    "Only you, who can also unite the will of the continent and land, can take over!"


    "Enough! That''s enough! " Looking at that magic hand, the south wind at this time only has the war spirit, coldly says.


    The source of life has burst out, instantly restored all his wounds.


    With the rise of the south wind, the momentum of the whole four continents also rose, directly rolling to the devil''s land.


    At this moment, it seems that Lu Shengling of the four continents has gained infinite power.


    All the inexplicable fears in my heart are instantly eliminated!


    At this moment, the continent and land creatures counterattacked, and the arrogant fighting spirit also suppressed the demons for a moment.


    "Yu Ke, maybe you can''t hear me now, but I still want to tell you that this battle is over. When my anger, the anger of the whole four continents, condenses, it''s over!" In the spirit of war, Nanfeng completely released the power of the original self extreme state, roaring!

 Chapter 2121

    Hum!


    At the moment when the south wind roared, a strong light appeared on the chest of the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth. The light was blooming and radiating all over the starry sky.


    At this moment, the southerly wind reaches its peak. Feeling the southerly wind is like feeling the integration of the four continents.


    When you feel it again, you will find that the feeling of the south wind''s release has changed again, and it has become the original anger. The burst of light seems to be the source of the original anger.


    But at this time, only Nanfeng and demon fire skull are clear. The original anger at this time is different from the previous one.


    It is at this moment that he is waiting for Nanfeng not to fight back after the prison became black.


    The blackening of prison is no less than the south wind in any aspect, which is very clear under the primitive self polar state.


    Moreover, the source of his life is useless in the face of opponents like Yu Ke.


    Because Yuke can also mobilize the source of life in the devil''s land. Although Yuke can''t use this source of life to save other creatures in the devil''s land, he can absolutely save himself.


    So, if he can''t make a hit, his fight with Yu Ke won''t end.


    Therefore, he does not fight back. He is suppressing himself and his inner anger. The more he attacks him, the more his inner anger will be.


    In the last four thousand years of Wanshi world, Nanfeng had a new understanding of the primitive self polar state.


    It is the force of forced suppression and rebound.


    In the original self extreme state, the more he is suppressed, the more power he accumulates. In the final extreme rebound, the power accumulated because of suppression will make miracles happen.


    He believed in his understanding.


    So when he knew that he could not kill Yu Ke with his usual explosive power, Nanfeng began to need this kind of suppression.


    It doesn''t take a long time for this kind of suppression to be suppressed by the attack.


    But Nanfeng is not only accumulating his anger, he is also accumulating the anger of the whole four continents and the four continents themselves.


    So at this moment, after he broke out, he condensed a solid power of anger.


    It''s the light on his chest.


    "Yuke, let all this anger burn you to ashes!" The south wind roars again.


    On Nanfeng''s whole body, samadhi''s true fire derived from primitive anger has been burned.


    "Anger - samadhi''s real fire!"


    Bear! The real fire is burning. It combines the anger accumulated by the south wind and sends out a kind of power, which is unexpected to the south wind.


    This kind of power seems to be transmitted to the land creatures of the four continents through the connection between the south wind and the four continents. At that moment, the land creatures of the four continents seem to have gained infinite power.


    At this moment, Lu Shengling of the four continents seemed to see the victory.


    At this moment, the south wind completely integrated with the four continents.


    He controls the samadhi fire which merges the anger of all living beings, turns into a state of continent and land, and goes towards the slowly descending magic hand.


    Boom!


    In the extreme moment, the strongest forces of both sides collided together.


    And this is the continent and land collided with the devil''s land, and the dark starry sky instantly entered the extreme explosion. Although it was the extreme explosion, it seemed that everything was just the extreme silence.


    The ultimate light shuttles through the layers of space, shooting to every corner of the continent and the demon kingdom.


    This light, as if to stop time, as if to stop all the fighting creatures.


    In this light, all creatures have a tremor, a tremor irresistible to the powerful force, even the strong of the three-day empire.


    "He must have won!" All the creatures on the continent could not help shouting for the south wind in their hearts.


    "It must be the emperor who crushed the enemy." All the creatures in the demon kingdom are shouting for prison.


    In the endless air waves, it seems that you can see a mixture of colorful air and dark air. Colorful air is not in the form of continent and land, and dark air is not in the form of demon kingdom.


    This interweaving may have lasted for a moment, but it seems to have lasted for countless years.


    In a word, there are two figures shooting out from them, such as the falling stars on the ground, rising with the dust, two continuous gullies appear on the desolate land of the demon kingdom.


    In all the demons here, because of the dust swept away.


    In a gully, the broken soil is overturned, and a bloody figure comes out. The green source of life is surrounded by the south wind.


    "Yuke! It''s time to fall! " Staggering along, the south wind hissed.


    "It''s time to fall. It''s impossible for him to catch your samadhi fire and gather the anger of the whole continent!" Demon fire skull appears in the shoulder of south wind, light language says.


    "But why? There is always uneasiness in my heart Said Nanfeng.


    "This is a kind of common sense. When a person goes through all kinds of hardships to defeat the enemy he dreams of defeating, he will suddenly feel that everything is not so real!" Said the fire skull."Now you may fall into this feeling!"


    "Do I feel the same way?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Yuke is the biggest enemy in your heart for thousands of years, and this battle is the battle at the end of the great era. How huge the pattern is! Even you should have such a feeling!" Said the fire skull.


    "You don''t want to feel like that, unless you surpass Tianzu for many years!"


    "Maybe you''re right, but I''d better look at the body first." Said Nanfeng.


    But at this time, a dark light from the sky, directly into another ravine.


    It was the dark air.


    Feel the dark atmosphere, the south wind look shocked.


    Because although it was just a ball, it was impossible to imagine the spirit contained in it. What Nanfeng felt was endless, and he felt the endless demons.


    The demon fire skull was also shocked and murmured, "if I''m not wrong, that dark fortune is the fortune of the whole demon world. Is the prison even in control?"


    "The fate of the whole demon kingdom!" With the south wind shaking, he looked very gloomy.


    At this time, you don''t need to know that Yu Ke is not dead.


    Maybe Yuke was hundreds of times more seriously injured than he was, but Yuke never died.


    Dare not have any hesitation, south wind extreme urge the source of life.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your luck is good. The luck of the whole four continents seems to have come to you!" At this time, the demon fire skull suddenly said with a smile.


    I saw above, a colorful air toward the south wind. There is no doubt that this is the essence of the four continents.

 Chapter 2122

    "Think about it, your previous shock touched the essence of the two worlds!" "Perhaps, only at the end of this great era will the essence of the world appear!" said the demon fire skull


    "Don''t resist, integrate the essence of the world!"


    "The essence of the continent and the land world is not good luck!" The dignified look of the south wind retreated, excited and speechless.


    The next moment, his body relaxation, let the five colors of Qi into his eyebrows.


    Boom! At this moment, another ravine burst out of a dark light, light through the starry sky chaos, rushed to the sky. Crackle! In an instant, the thunder of heaven came out!


    "What''s the matter? How can there be thunder robberies? " Eyes instantly cast in the past, south wind shock said.


    Also see, dark light column in a shadow rushed to the sky, also don''t want, this shadow is prison Ke.


    "Do you want to make a breakthrough towards the four day Empire?" Said the fire skull.


    "Breaking through the four-day Empire, how can there be thunder robbery?" Nanfeng again dignified, heavily said, "even if at this time the devil can only barely accommodate four days of the emperor''s realm of life, there should be no thunder robbery!"


    "If we break through the four-day Empire, there will be no thunder disaster, but if we integrate the essence of the world, there will be thunder disaster!" Magic fire skull said, "a living creature, can integrate the essence of the world, this is a thing against heaven!"


    "The essence of the world is Qi Yun, which can be regarded as the Qi Yun of all living beings in a world. How vast it is, how many opportunities it will bring to your road of martial arts and Taoism, and even make your road of martial arts and Taoism smooth and reach the peak!"


    "How can it not be against heaven?"


    "So!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    At that moment, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank. At this moment, he had already felt the momentum of the thunder of heaven and suppressed himself!


    Boom!


    Immediately, in the starry sky above the south wind, thunder clouds have emerged.


    "You must also take advantage of this battle with Tiandao Leijie to break through to the realm of the four-day emperor!" The devil fire skeleton said heavily.


    "I know!" South wind nods.


    Nine sky god thunder filled the whole body, the source of life once again urged to the extreme, the south wind directly turned into thunder light, rushed to the center of thunder clouds in the sky.


    "If you can, one mind and two uses, because after the breakthrough of one mind and two uses, there will be more consolidation in the realm, which will help you defeat Yu Ke again!" The devil fire skull is again to order to say.


    "Is this kind of thunder robbery the same as the thunder robbery of breaking through the great realm?" When he summoned Jinshen and Shasha xiangtian, Nanfeng asked.


    "Different, the most common attack of thunder robberies is the five ways of multicolored destruction thunder robberies, and this kind of thunder robberies has 99 attacks!" Said the fire skull.


    "What? Ninety nine? " Nanfeng exclaimed involuntarily.


    "Although there are ninety-nine, with your strength, the last ones can threaten you!" Said the fire skull.


    The first attack is coming!


    ¡­ Then, the battle between Nanfeng and Yuke became the battle between them and Leijie.


    The battle for the integration of the world''s essence, Qi Yun and Lei Jie soon lasted five days and five nights.


    At this time, the south wind had reached the point of eighty-eight thunder robberies.


    At this time, he also integrated the essence of continent and land to a certain extent. With one mind and two uses, he broke through the four-day empire as if it was the next moment.


    "Qi Ling, you say that after I break through, even if I break through with one mind and two uses, it will solidify my realm. How much chance do I have to kill Yu Ke?" At this moment, the south wind suddenly asked the devil fire skull.


    "You should hear clearly what I said just now is to defeat, not to kill!" The devil fire skull replied.


    "Can''t you kill it?" Asked the south wind.


    "It''s hard!" The demon fire skeleton said, "you should understand that in a strict sense, it is not Yuke who is fighting you now, but heizu!"


    "Your only chance is to accumulate anger again, but will it give you that chance?"


    "Defeat is meaningless in this battle. Only by killing can we win completely!" The south wind said heavily.


    The eyes of war flashed, determined, south wind has made some decisions.


    "What do you want to do?" Feeling the determination in Nanfeng''s eyes, the demon fire skull asked with some bad premonition.


    "I want to kill Yu Ke, not defeat Yu Ke!" The south wind said coldly.


    Condenses the supernatural power to smash the 89th thunder robbery attack. Nanfeng looks at the prison Ke who just smashed the same thunder robbery.


    At this moment, the demon fire skull realized what Nanfeng was going to do, and said in a growling and serious tone, "Nanfeng, don''t be crazy. If you die with Yuke, then heizu will win!"


    "I know and understand what you said, but you should also understand that if you don''t kill Yu Ke or win this battle, how can I fight heizu?" The south wind is heavy and speechless.


    "Besides, it''s a battle of a big era. It''s a battle of my anger. It''s a battle for my relatives and for the land creatures on four continents. I never thought of winning this battle without paying the price.""Don''t he and I both get the essence of the world, then let''s see whether the essence of the continent is more lucky, or the essence of the devil kingdom is stronger!"


    "Besides, my two souls are still fighting!"


    With that, the south wind impels the nature of the continent and land to move around the body.


    Then step out, directly into the prison Ke''s thunder robbery.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the thunder robberies of the two people merged together, and the power of thunder''s destruction suddenly soared.


    The integration of thunder and robbery is not the saying that one plus one equals two, but that one plus one equals infinity!


    The two thunder robberies merge, and the whole starry sky seems to have entered the end of the world. The sky is about to turn over and the earth is about to turn over.


    A ray of thunder fell on the earth, so that the earth with only two gullies was in a mess, and everything seemed to have no vitality.


    Boom!


    There was a strong roar, and the dark thunder in the sky changed again. In the strong momentum, the dark thunder turned to five colors.


    For a moment, the whole dark magic world seemed to be completely shrouded by colorful colors.


    An ordinary thunder suddenly turned into a colorful destruction thunder.


    That kind of power, let the whole four continents and the devil''s land also feel, they can also feel that it is the south wind and prison Ke battle.


    "Between them, what a fight it was!" All the soldiers in the three-day empire could not help feeling, "just that kind of power, it''s enough to crush myself!"


    "Moreover, the breath of destruction is the lifeless multicolored destruction thunder! How can there be colorful destruction thunder "Yu Ke, next, let''s see if it''s your good luck or my Nanfeng''s better luck!" Thunder robbery, south wind kill intention, strong momentum directly toward the ferocious prison Ke crush past!

 Chapter 2123

    Roar!


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yuke, who had been completely blackened, roared up. Eight iron chains of Tianyu were like a ferocious Python around his body, releasing Yuke''s anger.


    "South wind! Die Under such ferocity, the blackened prison Ke seems to recover his intelligence and roar at the south wind.


    Boom boom!


    The old enemy''s momentum of the two men also met the limit, and the power seemed to have crushed the destruction of the multicolored thunder.


    The multicolored thunder light shines, and the first multicolored destruction thunder robber also falls down on them respectively. But they don''t care about the thunder robber, they just raise their fighting power to the extreme in that strong momentum.


    The south wind enters the third level of the original self pole, the heaven and earth merge, the killing Dharma phase heaven and earth, the angry samadhi fire, and three thousand weak waters, and the heaven and earth Dharma array all burst out.


    Nine runes, two ancestral Qi, Qi Yun, primitive, fire order, all the power of divine things also burst out.


    Under the fusion of the primitive heaven and earth, all these forces merge into an angry light group, and the virtual shadow of the fire order of the demon ancestor also emerges on it.


    Yuke, with eight ferocious arms, also broke out all his strength. The eight chains of Tianyu were sweeping, and finally they became a chain group.


    Then, the two groups of light blasted in the colorful thunder, just like two falling stars, collided with each other. At the moment of collision, the first multicolored destruction thunder was also completely destroyed.


    Then, the intense multicolored thunder flooded the starry sky, and the scattered waves made the mess of the earth and space once again.


    Some scattered blood was also scattered in the waves, some in the color of gold, some in the color of black and red, and some in the color of normal bright red.


    With the landing of the second destruction thunder, the two groups of light are emerging. There are countless traces of fighting on the light, and three colors of blood are stained on it.


    But the two groups of light or regardless of the landing of thunder, collide again.


    ¡­


    The third thunderbolt is landing, they are also colliding. The fourth thunderbolt is landing, they are also colliding.


    It seems that the starry sky is no longer the starry sky, but the place of colorful destruction, thunder and chaos.


    After the fourth ray, the fifth ray of lifeless destruction also began to condense. It took a long time to condense. In the storm, two groups of light reappeared.


    At this moment, the two groups of light were completely stained with blood.


    Invisible can also see the south wind and prison Ke figure.


    To be exact, it is no longer a figure, because at this time, both of them have only one head left, as well as the severely injured soul.


    Nanfeng did not retreat, continued to ferociously say, "prison Ke, after this time, the fate between you and me will be completely over, as you told me, after three things, this fourth encounter, will separate life and death!"


    "And this is also the anger of Lu Shengling, who belongs to the whole four continents!"


    Yu Ke just roared ferociously, but he didn''t mean to retreat.


    At this last place, the power of heizu may not make Yuke''s intelligence appear, because in that way, Yuke may retreat.


    Both sides also surround the essence of the world in their respective souls.


    The light shines, and then the fifth lifeless destruction thunder falls, and they collide for the fifth time.


    After the air burst, the lifeless multicolored destruction ray occupies every inch of space. The space is really fragmented and connected to chaos. The earth is constantly collapsing downward, as if there is no end.


    This kind of submergence lasted for a long time, and then began to dissipate with the retreat of high-altitude thunder.


    After four days, everything calmed down a little, space began to recover under the power of the rules of heaven and earth, and the earth that had collapsed stopped collapsing.


    The two beams of light no longer reappear.


    Golong!


    At a certain moment, in the dark collapse, a piece of gravel rolled. Under the gravel, a fist sized green light emerged.


    In the light, there are six pieces, which permeate the vitality of Tianzu. They are the six pieces of Tianzu axe. A dark token is also in them. There are many scratches on the token.


    There is also an invisible force of qi movement, which is the essence of qi movement on land and continent.


    This green light is emitted by six pieces of Tianzu axe, in which the vitality of Tianzu is incomparably pure.


    After a few hours, the power in the six pieces of Tianzu axe seemed to be completely released, and then it was completely dim.


    But at this time, a soul emerges from it and grows rapidly.


    With the growth of the soul, the supernatural power, the source of life, erupted, the golden skeleton appeared, and a body was soon born.


    That multicolored Qi, completely integrated into the body.


    Then, a strong momentum burst out from the body and went straight to the power of heaven above. That momentum has surpassed the three-day emperor, which is the real momentum of the four-day emperor.


    The momentum of the great emperor in these four days seems to make the calm starry sky explode again.


    The soul in the light melts into the body, and the open eyes of the body are extremely sharp, and they are invisible to the whole world.It''s the south wind!


    The body turned, dressed and white hair fluttered. Nanfeng murmured, "Yuke, it seems that I''m lucky in the end!"


    "Although we all get the essence of the world, my own Qi can''t be compared with yours!"


    In the final collision, under the lifeless multicolored destruction thunder, Nanfeng survived.


    Nanfeng''s life this time is really because of his bad luck.


    He has six pieces of Tianzu axe, and he has the order of fire. He has passed the multicolored destruction thunder before.


    If he lacks any of these three aspects this time, he will die with Yu Ke.


    Through the multicolored destruction of thunder, let him know a lot of experience of multicolored destruction of thunder. The fire made the whole heaven and earth chaotic and extremely magic weapon, and resisted a lot of multicolored destruction of thunder for him.


    The vitality of Tianzu contained in the six pieces of Tianzu axe is the vitality of Tianzu cultivated at the beginning, which found him too much vitality in the lifeless multicolored destruction thunder.


    With all this, Nanfeng survived.


    However, Yuke has only eight Tianyu chains, and Tianyu chain is not a real chaotic magic weapon.


    Looking at the mess around, recalling the process of the battle, Nanfeng is also grateful to breathe heavily.


    Although there is a soul separation, the soul separation is worse than the original one. The difference will definitely show up at the peak of martial arts. At that time, he may not have fought against heizu.


    "This battle, I have won!" The south wind is also a cry, this sound reverberates in the continent and the devil. Nanfeng gathered up the dim six pieces of Tianzu axe and murmured, "I''m afraid that the power of Tianzu left in the pieces was completely exhausted because of this time. Only by finding the other two pieces can we make the six pieces shine again!"

 Chapter 2124

    The other two pieces are definitely not in the continent and the devil''s land, but in the God''s land!


    "I hope the other two pieces didn''t fall into the hands of heizu. I can remember that heizu sent out countless spirit bodies to search for the pieces, and was also searching for many sources of Guangzu Qi sealed by Tianzu!" South wind said with emotion.


    Body shaking, a little familiar with the four days of the emperor''s body, Nanfeng''s eyes to see the collapse not far away.


    Four days emperor, the continent and the devil kingdom can barely accommodate, so Nanfeng feels a strong pressure, but this does not prevent his explosive power, nor does it prevent him from being superior to any continent and the devil kingdom!


    His eyes flashed, and two beams of power burst out, shooting to the collapse he saw!


    Boom! The gravel rolled, and eight blood red iron chains swept out of it. It was the iron chain of Tianyu, which also carried a lot of the power of heizu Qi and the residual breath of his own prison!


    Wutong fire burns out, burning thoroughly eight days, the black spirit of the iron chain and the residual breath of prison.


    Immediately, the eight chains of heaven and hell will go to hell.


    "Suppress them. Although you can''t make the iron chain of Tianyu recognize the master, after you become a God, you can refine them slowly and refine the remaining ten iron chains of Tianyu!" Demon fire skeleton head a little embarrassed emerge, light language says.


    Help Nanfeng resist the power of many multicolored destruction thunder, the fire order of Mozu has suffered a lot!


    "I will not let go of heaven and earth''s divine things like the heaven prison chain!" With the sound of the south wind, all the nine worlds and nine runes have come out, and they are going to suppress the eight chains of heaven prison.


    "However, Qi Ling, I suppressed the eight chains of heaven and hell. Those powerful souls in the depths of Hell won''t break free Then Nanfeng asked with a little worry.


    "Ten chains of heaven and hell are enough to suppress hell. Don''t worry!" Besides, hell has the rules of heaven and earth


    "Then there''s no need to worry!" Nanfeng murmured, and the force completely suppressed the eight chains of Tianyu.


    At this moment, the power of Yuke and heizu completely disappeared in the demon kingdom.


    As for the essence of Qi Yun in the evil world, Nanfeng can''t capture it, because it is the essence of Qi Yun in the world. If it doesn''t show up, I''m afraid only heizu and Tiandao can be perceived between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the four continents can clearly feel that the invisible world power of the demon kingdom is fading, and the world power of the continents is more powerful.


    A wave of invincible self-confidence from each continent Lu Sheng Ling body, but also with a merciless luck.


    Compared with the upsurge of the continent and land creatures, the inner confidence of the creatures in the demon kingdom is invisible, and they feel that their power seems to have declined somehow.


    "Did our Nantian emperor win?" Under such a feeling, all the people on the continent felt like this.


    "The fall of emperor Keda!" The spirit of the demon kingdom cannot help but cry out.


    At this time, Nanfeng made his words more clearly spread to every continent through the power of faith and the essence of the continent.


    "All of you, I''m lucky to live up to your fate. Yuke is dead. We will win this battle!"


    Echo! Nanfeng''s words are constantly echoing in Lu Shengling''s mind.


    "Won! We won! At the end of this era, we have won the battle of guard Endless shouts in the continent land and the devil''s land, let the world power of continent land completely crush the devil''s land.


    "South Heaven Emperor!" A voice of convincing cry in the ring!


    "He did it as expected, and never let Zhou Lu Sheng Ling down!" Jitian Dadi and other three-day Dadi, while fighting, looked at the direction of the south wind, and said with admiration and excitement.


    "The gap between us and him may be a little further!" The bone saber Saint happened to be in Zhang Jiayuan''s fight side by side and said with emotion.


    "No way! Who made him the emperor of South Heaven Zhang Jiayuan said, "but we can''t give up chasing him!


    A fighting fire dragon was fighting with a demon emperor, and the Dragon began to sing, "ha ha, it''s really my elder brother of long Yuxuan. What a hell of a prison emperor Ke, go to hell!"


    "It seems that he is the master of Tianzu axe!" An arrow passed by, and a quiet voice sounded.


    "Father avenged his brother!" Said two lovely but bloody girls.


    "Feng''er, maybe your strength is far from Tianzu, but mother believes that you are the next new Tianzu and will surpass it!" The figure of his son comes to mind, Nan Han firmly believes.


    ¡­ At this time, all the creatures in the devil''s land no longer have that kind of bloody and aggressive killing momentum, and fear begins to breed in their hearts.


    Many of them have begun to retreat to the devil''s land.


    "Kill At this time, the south wind''s command passed.


    In the south wind of this a kill word, the battle continues to move towards the devil ***His two souls are separated. The evil fire god king, Mu Yihan and the ancient stele have been resisting these demons.


    And when Nanfeng was about to arrive, the demons left by using their artifacts, just like those of the Jianghuang clan.


    They can definitely feel that the south wind has broken through the four-day empire. As gods and demons, they don''t want to be suppressed.


    "Take advantage of these guys!" The king of evil fire gave a cold voice.


    "Gods, demons, I will see you one day!" The south wind said coldly.


    Then, they helped those emperors who came back from ancient times to kill the three-day emperor in the demon kingdom.


    After killing the three-day emperor, it is the two-day emperor in the demon kingdom.


    At this moment, the killing of the continent and land to the demon Kingdom began, and this killing is also the end of the battle at the end of this era.


    At this moment, the prophecy on the ancient stele is toward the colorful Tianzu power and toward the bright prophecy.


    Nanfeng, without mercy, once again issued orders as emperor Lu of the continent, "all the creatures in the holy land of the devil Kingdom and above the holy land will be wiped out!"


    The unification of the continent and the devil kingdom is bound to pass through the white bones, which is the necessity of the martial arts world.


    Experienced too much south wind, will not be in such a time pan benevolent.


    What''s more, he was kind enough to kill all the demons in the holy land. If this battle is won by the devil Kingdom, and all the creatures on the continent and the mainland are killed, I''m afraid there will be no universal sympathy for the demons.


    The ending of the killing lasted for three months, and the atmosphere of fighting slowly faded. The surviving continent and land creatures were suppressed by many great emperors, such as emperor Jitian, with their world.

 Chapter 2125

    Other emperors have begun to arrange the restoration of the four continents, mainly the restoration of palaces and areas. Although this battle did not last long, the four continents have also been in chaos.


    Nanfeng also told Lu Shengling of the four continents that the source of his life could not bring the dead back to life, because it was a battle of the rules of heaven.


    Sorry for all creatures.


    However, this battle has been won. Fortunately, they need to be satisfied. The result now is enough and much better than that of every previous era.


    ¡­ In the sky of the devil''s land, the three days of suppressing the devil''s land gathered together, and the south wind also arrived.


    "What do we do with the fiends and the creatures in the fiends?" After the great emperor asked first, all eyes also focused on Nanfeng.


    "What do you think?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "To tell you the truth, we have a little intention to kill, because there are endless blood feuds between us and the demons in these times, and we can''t wash away without blood!" Said the emperor of Kunshan.


    "But then again, if we kill the demons in the holy land, we will be almost like the demons!"


    The other emperors also nodded slightly.


    "Controlling them and restraining their luck is probably the best way at present!" Xuanyi said.


    "It''s really good to restrain qi movement!" Nanfeng nodded, "so which force will control them in the devil''s land?"


    "The people and demons are naturally the best choice. In addition, our major forces also send strong ones to guard in turn!" The great emperor said.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes turned to the great emperor of the demons.


    "Master, I don''t know what you mean?" Nanfeng asked the great emperor of the demons.


    "We demons are naturally happy. After all, the devil kingdom is also very suitable for our cultivation. Moreover, on land, we demons have never had a good area!" The great emperor of the human demons nodded.


    "That''s it!" South wind nods.


    Later, the emperor of Nanfeng and Zhoulu spent more than 100 years to seal some places in the demon kingdom.


    This battle at the end of the great era is over.


    At this moment, all living beings can feel that the suppression of the way of heaven is weakening very quickly. It used to take three times to recover and accommodate any realm of living beings, but now it may only take one time.


    "It seems that heaven and earth are stepping into the next era!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "I don''t know what the next big era will be?" The appearance of the demon fire skull is also a sign of emotion.


    "Naturally, no one knows the direction of the next era, but what I know is that if I can''t defeat heizu, what I do today will be meaningless and everything will go into darkness!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    Continent and land, the devil''s land has entered peace, and the vitality has been constantly restored.


    Three hundred years passed in a flash.


    In these three hundred years, Nanfeng only did one thing, that is to live happily with her parents, several girls and two girls.


    Because after time, he will find a way to the divine realm.


    Three hundred years later, the competition among the major forces began. For this reason, it is inevitable for the world of martial arts to ignore the south wind. Moreover, the progress of the world of heaven and earth is also completed in the competition.


    Of course, there are also some forces who choose to live in seclusion. In addition to those ancient people who love seclusion, the most striking one is the Phoenix family. The Phoenix family, who has always been arrogant and domineering, chose to live in seclusion.


    For this, and any living beings are confused, because everyone knows that the Phoenix family is avoiding the south wind.


    Of course, all living beings also know that the Phoenix family is only a temporary seclusion.


    Three hundred years later, the south wind also opened the way to the divine realm, as well as possible cracks.


    Instead of looking blindly, he went to find a living creature.


    An old creature he had met twice.


    The first time I saw it was in the snowy land of the east boundary of nanwuzhou, where Nanfeng got Jiuzhang gold body, which was also the place where Nanfeng came out. The second time I saw it was in the primitive cave in the primitive land of the ancient people.


    There is no doubt that this living creature is a lucky old man.


    now the land and demons, if there is still a soul to know the trail and some things to the God channel, it must be the old man who transported the gas, this is the life that the Wutong tree was born earlier.


    Come to a place of good fortune, south wind respectful voice says, "elder, can you please come out to see?"


    The words of the south wind fall, a white air appears, and the old man''s shadow emerges.


    "Congratulations on being the emperor of the south of the continent and leading the continent into the next era!" Looking at the south wind, the old man was very appreciative.


    "I''d like to thank you for coming to this day. If it wasn''t for your two chance gifts, I''m afraid it would take you more effort to come to this day!" South wind thanks to say.It''s not a big chance that the old man gives him.


    Jiuzhang''s golden body made him invincible all the way, crushing all the talents in the same realm.


    Primitive body, let him really into the primitive way, but also understand that only belongs to his own invincible magic power - primitive self extreme magic power.


    "You have today, but it''s all up to you. You''re too old to take credit!" The old man said with a smile.


    "But the elder is really kind to me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha ~" the old man said with a smile.


    Later, Nanfeng and Qiyun became serious.


    "Master, I think I have guessed the purpose of my coming here?" Nanfeng said seriously.


    "Naturally, you want to know the way to the divine realm." The old man nodded.


    "Please tell me everything Said Nanfeng.


    "The passage to the supernatural power is still there, but I really don''t know if there is any danger in it and if I can get to the divine realm." Qi Yun said seriously, "and the old man guessed that the channel is very dangerous now, and it may not be able to reach the divine realm!"


    Hearing this, the south wind looked excited.


    As long as it exists, it is possible.


    Although she was reluctant to leave the continent, her family and friends, Nanfeng knew that she had to go to the divine realm instead of pursuing the martial arts of God. Here she was waiting for death.


    When naheizu completely recovered, the four continents would be crushed by one finger.


    "Please tell me in detail!" The south wind said heavily.


    "You first burst out your physical strength to the extreme, let''s have a look!" That''s what the old man said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng had doubts, but he didn''t hesitate. He went directly to the third level of the original self extreme state, summoned the golden body, broke out the killing method, and urged his physical strength to the extreme.


    "How are you, master?" Nanfeng said with a little pride.


    Nanfeng is absolutely confident in his body. Of course, Nanfeng does have the capital of confidence and pride!

 Chapter 2126

    "Perfect golden body, special killing method, xiangtiandi, your physical strength is really good, with this physical strength, you may be able to kill a three day emperor directly!" Feel the physical strength of the south wind, said the old man.


    "But it''s not enough!"


    "Not enough!" Hearing this, the south wind made a heavy noise.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are more confused.


    "If you want to stand in the passage to the divine realm, your physical strength is far from enough in the four-day empire!" Said the old man.


    "In this way, I can''t tell you the trace of the passage, because that''s for you to die!"


    "But I can''t break through the five-day empire in the near future!" Nanfeng said, "even if the suppression of the way of heaven weakens very quickly, it will take thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, for the continent, the land and the devil kingdom to accommodate the great emperor of five days."


    "And no one can know the specific recovery time of heizu!"


    "I know, so I said, your physical strength is far from enough!" Said the old man.


    "Master, my body may be able to improve in four days, but I''m afraid I can''t achieve what you expect! After all, what you said is far from enough! " South wind dignified said.


    "It depends on how it''s promoted." The old man said, "the limit of Jiuzhang gold body is not perfect gold body!"


    "What did you say is chaos gold body?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, chaos gold body. If you can''t refine it into chaos gold body in the four-day Empire, I really can''t tell you. This can be regarded as my admiration for Tianzu to protect you!" Said the old man.


    "Chaos gold body? Master, now I can''t reach it at all. I have the rudiment of the fire of chaos. I have tried many times to step into the road of chaos, but I can''t do it at all! " Said Nanfeng.


    "First of all, I can''t find the chance to go through life and death, to break through the chaos and then stand up. Secondly, my realm is not enough, and my understanding of the way of heaven and earth is far from God!"


    "You may have entered a misunderstanding that only by understanding the Tao of chaos can you become a chaotic body." The Qi transportation old man said, "in fact, you can first cultivate the chaos golden body, then enter the chaos Tao with the physical body, and then cultivate the chaos Tao of Qi according to the chaos Tao of the physical body!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng fell into meditation.


    After thinking about it for a while, Nanfeng asked, "master, can you really enter the chaos way with the body first?"


    "The soul of living beings, all flesh and blood, and all divine thoughts are based on the body. The body is the basis of all living beings. Why can''t you first use the body to enter the chaotic Tao?" Said the old man.


    "Lao Jiu thinks that the most fundamental way of chaos is to put the body into the chaos way."


    "Do you know why the descendants of those chaotic creatures did not inherit the chaotic power of chaotic creatures, and even your descendants of Tianzu could not inherit the chaotic power of Tianzu?"


    "Why?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng has been curious about this.


    "Because their power of chaos is not in their continuous blood, their power of chaos and the Tao of chaos are in the flesh. They are born for heaven and earth, but their flesh is contaminated with the Tao of chaos!" Said the old man.


    "Well, so to speak, since the birth of heaven and earth, no one has integrated chaos into his own blood?" Hearing the old man''s words, the south wind asked.


    "It can be said that, at least not in my old memory!" Said the old man.


    "Is the way of chaos really so difficult?" The south wind is full of emotion.


    "This is chaos. Maybe the power of Tianzu, heizu, Tiandao and primitive are not under the power of chaos, but everything is in chaos, so the way of chaos is doomed to be difficult!" Said the old man.


    "Then, please give me some advice on how I need to cultivate the perfect golden body into the chaotic golden body?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Two conditions are required!" Said the old man.


    "The first is the origin of Shura. Shura is a pure slain people. Their soul, any trace of flesh and blood, is born to slay and kill!"


    "Therefore, their bodies are the most aggressive ones. You need such bodies, so you need to get the origin of Shura to refine your bodies and let your bodies breed the purest ones!"


    "I have some friendship with the Shura coffin, the artifact of the Shura clan. I should be able to get the origin of Shura!" Nanfeng said slightly, "what''s the second condition?"


    "second conditions are a little difficult for you, and need Wutong origin!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face immediately got upset. It was really difficult.


    Although he saved Zhoulu, it''s very likely that the Feng clan won''t buy him now.


    It is such a message that feng people choose to live in seclusion.


    "Master, it''s really a bit difficult. I can only have a try." Nanfeng said with both hands."If Wutong tree old guy does not agree, you will take it to the ground. You want to cultivate yourself into a chaotic golden body. For you now, the roots of Wutong are necessary!" Said the old man.


    "Chaos Tianjin is born from the origin of chaos fire, which means that the gold born from fire is the strongest. The stronger the origin of chaos fire, the stronger the gold born from it!"


    "now the most powerful source of fire on continents is the origin of Wutong."


    "Master, I see!" South wind nods.


    Later, the south wind came to the Lu Shura people in xiniuzhou.


    The process of taking the origin of Shura was very smooth. He met the God coffin of Shura and the great emperor of Shura family, and simply stated his purpose. The God coffin of Shura and the great emperor of Shura family took enough Shura origin for him.


    He also told him many mental methods of cultivating Shura to kill the flesh.


    From the Shura tribe, he came to the Phoenix valley.


    The Fengs are indeed living in seclusion. The whole area of Fengs is covered by powerful array, absorbing the power of heaven and earth. Slowly, Fenggu will form an independent world with the help of the power of heaven and earth, just like the seclusion of other ancient people.


    "It''s really seclusion." Looking at the Phoenix Valley sealed by the array in the starry sky, Nanfeng''s mouth is slightly raised and says with a smile.


    ''s Wutong eyes flashed, and a group of Wutong fire had burned in front of him, believing that the Indus tree would sense it. Wutong fire was rising in


    and the trees appeared in Wutong.


    "Emperor Nantian, the Wufeng family has gone into seclusion, and in this war between the continent and the devil Kingdom, the Wufeng family has no spare power to fight. What do you want to do when you come here?" Seeing the south wind, the Wutong tree asked coldly directly. "Wutong tree, Phoenix clan''s performance is in my eyes." Nanfeng said with a smile, "so this time, I''m not looking for trouble!"

 Chapter 2127

    "What are you doing here?" The Wutong tree is cold.


    carefully felt, and it could be found that the power of Wutong tree returned to the four day of the great emperor.


    but Wutong tree is still very afraid of the south wind. Even the Wutong tree understands that as long as the land is like the south wind, he can not match the south wind.


    Because the faith of the whole four continents is in Nanfeng.


    and in terms of blood, the blood of heaven is not under the Wutong tree.


    "Borrow some things from the Feng clan, or take them, because I can''t return them!" Nanfeng said directly. When


    heard the south wind, the Wutong tree was imposing. In the heart of the Wutong tree, he said to himself, "the southern wind, even if you are the emperor of the land, is too overbearing."


    but this Wutong tree can only be said in the heart.


    "What is it?" Then asked the Wutong tree coldly.


    "some of the Wutong roots in your body!" The south wind grinned.


    "Nanfeng, don''t deceive people too much!" When the south wind was heard, the Wutong tree''s tone was angry, and it was all with the intention of killing.


    , "Wutong tree, do not be excited, do not hurry to say" no, "you can think about it, whether to give it or not! Nanfeng said with a smile.


    , in this tiny smile, we have strong threats that only Wutong trees can feel. At this moment,


    , with the south wind holding his chest together, is very comfortable waiting for the Wutong tree to answer again.


    Wutong tree was slightly grim for a moment, then spoke again. "What do you want Wutong to do?"


    "In order to leave the continent, go to Shenyu!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    there is no need to hide it, because he can not guess that Wutong tree can guess.


    and, if the south wind guesses good, Wutong and Phoenix clan want to leave the continent, so that even if he leaves his soul, the Phoenix clan will not have to hide.


    because the Phoenix and Wutong tree, the most scary is the southern wind.


    "To the realm of God." When the south wind is heard, the Wutong tree is silent again.


    soon, the Wutong tree answered, but the south wind was a little surprised.


    Wutong tree sank, "Wutong origin, I can give you, and even give you a lot, but there is a condition!"


    "Oh? What''s the condition? Let''s talk about it. " Southwind.


    "It''s very simple. Take me to the divine realm!" Wutong tree said with great force.


    "Take you to the kingdom of God!" Nanfeng was surprised.


    but soon, the south wind also responded, the requirement of Wutong tree is actually very normal. Wutong, when


    was imprisoned, the Wutong tree was still more humbled on the continent than the self seal emperor, because the true strength of the Indus tree itself was the rank of the emperor.


    Even if the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment has been broken, he can only gradually recover his strength with the weakening of the suppression of heaven''s way.


    Even if there is only one era, it will be a long time.


    "Ha ha, deal!" Immediately, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    But with a flash of vision, Nanfeng also said, "however, you need to make an oath, that is, you can never do it to me! You can''t find any way, any other people, any conspiracy to attack me! " The


    God realm can not be suppressed by the power of heaven. Once the God realm, the Wutong tree will not restore the original strength immediately, it will not be able to face the south wind.


    "As for the reason why you swear, I believe you know!"


    "This oath, my hair!" Wutong tree said directly.


    , on this, the Wutong tree understands that he can not find any gaps.


    "However, you Nanfeng also need to make an oath!"


    "What oath?"


    "Do your best to take me to the divine realm, without any trace of giving up!" Wutong tree said.


    "Yes!" South wind nods. After


    Wutong the oath, the south wind got enough Indus from the Wutong tree.


    Nanfeng finds the old man again.


    "Master, next, how do I need to refine and cultivate the chaotic body?" Nanfeng can''t wait to ask.


    "Refined by heaven and earth! Tempered with stars Qi Yun old man said, "chaos gold body, not to heaven and earth refining, not to stars refining, how to achieve!"


    "Heaven and earth! Stars The south wind said heavily.


    "Your heaven and earth Dharma array needs to show its power at this moment!" Said the old man.


    "Do you need heaven and earth array?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Go to the starry sky in the center of the four continents, where you can portray your ultimate heaven and earth Dharma array, cover it with phagocytic power, form it, and devour the power of heaven and earth!" Said the old man.


    "The evolution of stars you get from the artifact Bang Ying should also be used to develop the strongest power of stars to help you refine it!"


    "It seems that this quenching will not be easy!" Nanfeng murmured.Without hesitation, the south wind came to the central starry sky of the four continents, divided the flesh and blood, called the two souls, and began to depict the heaven and earth array.


    In order to succeed, he will depict the whole starry sky.


    The depiction of Nanfeng naturally attracted the attention of all living beings. It soon became clear that the purpose of Nanfeng''s depiction was to enhance his strength and go to the divine realm.


    For this reason, many mainland creatures once again give their faith support, because they also know the existence of heizu.


    Fifty years! It took 50 years for the south wind to depict this.


    The black and gold Heaven Earth Dharma array covers the starry sky in the center of the four continents and connects the power of the four continents themselves.


    Activate the array and directly absorb the power of endless stars and heaven and earth.


    You can clearly feel that the stars around the whole sky seem to be attracted and melted by the Dharma of that day.


    "What kind of array is this?" Feeling the momentum of this heaven and earth array, all the creatures are full of emotion, "in such an array, what kind of body does it need, and what kind of body will it produce?"


    Put away the flesh and blood separation, let the soul separation retreat, the south wind Lingli to the center of the heaven and earth Dharma array, the nine Rune power swept out, and the light of the stars diffused.


    "Stars evolve!" The south wind whispered.


    Boom boom!


    The mysterious power burst out from Nanfeng in an instant, just like a brilliant light.


    The next moment, the power of the road into a mysterious hand, grasp the infinite power of the stars.


    At the same time, the lines on the heaven and earth Dharma array also rise, merging and swallowing, swallowing the power of heaven and earth.


    This process lasted three years.


    Then, the south wind gathered all the absorbed forces together, condensed them in the form of heaven and earth Dharma array and chaos fire, and a cauldron of power appeared.


    The power of this tripod is the power of heaven and earth.


    After this power cauldron condenses, a blood red source power is released from the south wind eyebrow, which is the origin of Shura.


    Bear! After getting the origin of Shura, the chaos fire prototype in the power cauldron burns more fiercely, and that kind of flame power seems to burn the whole world.

 Chapter 2128

    "The chaos fire rudiment, which is nourished by the origin of Shura, may be able to directly destroy a three-day emperor." Seeing this scene, many creatures said with emotion.


    Wutong tree is also observing the south wind''s work. In his heart, he says, "it seems that he is trying to temper the golden body of gold and hope that he can be hardened. Otherwise, I will spend more than one time on this continent, even two times."


    "The air transportation on the continent is occupied by him. It''s meaningless for me to stay here any longer."


    in order to let the south wind get more confident in the realm of God, the tree of Wutong is also praying for the south wind.


    ¡­


    Wutong''s release of the original source of the southern wind also releases the origin of Wutong. When the Indus enters its source, the chaos of the power is more intense, and the fire''s momentum seems to be tens of thousands of times in a flash, as if the real chaos is burning.


    "Wutong, that seems to be the source of all, has all the roots of Wutong, so that even the four day emperor, I am afraid I can not withstand the burning of the fire!" Many strong people who pay close attention to this place once again sigh with emotion.


    "Heaven and earth! stars! In addition, this is the strongest flame except chaos fire. I look a little scared! " Looking at the burning flame in the power cauldron, Nanfeng said slightly in his heart.


    "Let''s start by adjusting our breath. Only after life and death can we cultivate the chaotic golden body!" The old man''s voice sounded in Nanfeng''s mind.


    "I see, master!" The south wind nodded, his eyes were full of determination.


    The next moment, Nanfeng stepped into the cauldron of power, he also broke out the perfect golden body and the killing of the Dharma phase of heaven and earth.


    However, it seems that his physical strength is useless in the cauldron of power. As soon as he enters the cauldron, he feels intense pain, and the cracks burned by the fire from generation to generation are even more chapped on his body.


    Click!


    The heaven and earth of the perfect golden body and the Dharma phase of killing and cutting are even more broken by the fire.


    Blood is constantly spilling in the cauldron of power.


    "Can''t heaven and earth bear his perfect body?" Seeing this scene, the martial arts around said heavily, "this kind of tempering is really not what the martial arts can bear!"


    "If he succeeds, his physical strength will be unimaginable!"


    "Can he succeed?"


    "If someone else, he can''t, but he can''t predict!"


    "Brother Gu, you are also the great emperor of three days now. How long does your witch fighting ability last in it?" Zhang Jiayuan looked at the bone knife saint and asked.


    "A quarter at the most!" The bone knife Saint shakes his head and says.


    ¡­ The perfect golden body and the killing Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth helped Nanfeng for a long time, and then the flame began to burn Nanfeng''s body, flesh and soul.


    When his soul was about to burn out, he burst into the source of life.


    "when you burst your life and re concentrate your body and flesh, you begin to absorb the killing and Wutong origin." The old man''s voice sounded again.


    "At the same time, it also absorbs the power of chaos in the rudiment of your chaos fire. When your golden body turns into pure purple and has chaos green, your chaos golden body will become too!"


    "Of course, this process is tens of millions of times, but also endless pain!"


    "Even if it''s endless pain, it has to be tempered. Chaos gold body, that''s what I want!" The south wind blows heavily.


    The power of the stars is constantly converging, and the power of heaven and earth is stronger under belief. They are all constantly pouring into the cauldron of power, and the rudiment of chaos in it will never go out.


    Nanfeng''s figure did not appear several times in the cauldron of power, because almost one place was submerged by the chaos fire rudiment inside.


    But you can hear the roar of pain.


    Sometimes, there are more broken bones and gold blood splashing out from them.


    Bear!


    The intense burning is getting bigger and bigger, which makes the whole starry sky occupied by burning. It also emits two kinds of original breath and chaotic power. That kind of burning makes it difficult for the warriors in the three-day Empire to get in.


    Time goes by, and after decades, the warriors watching around gradually fade away.


    Also in the emotion, "can''t imagine how he insisted on down."


    "That''s why he is the emperor of the continent!"


    "It may take a long time for him to succeed, but he has already succeeded!" Zhang Jiayuan said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to continue our cultivation."


    "Chaos gold body, gold body of the most, the original ancestors did not reach this situation, I am looking forward to it!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "How is the chaos gold body compared with the complete sorcery body?" Zhang Jiayuan asked curiously.


    "Nature is chaos gold body, but it can really break out the power of chaos, unless the sorcery physical training into chaos sorcery body!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "Chaos, too ethereal!" Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "In your inheritance of eight trigrams, you should have the understanding and experience of chaos. Why don''t you practice?" Bone knife Saint said.


    "Of course, but that''s my martial arts after I''ve thoroughly cultivated the eight trigrams way!" Zhang Jiayuan said."I can''t work with that guy. I hope you and I can go to the divine realm together in the future!" Bone knife Saint said.


    "The divine realm is the dream of many warriors on the continent!" Zhang Jiayuan said, "but where is the passage to the divine realm?"


    "That''s not what we need to worry about. He''ll find it!" The bone knife Saint said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s right!"


    ¡­


    A hundred years later, there is no warrior in this starry sky to pay more attention to. Anyway, they just know that Nanfeng is OK. As for when Nanfeng will end this quenching, no one knows.


    Buzz!


    The dark starry sky in the burning flame was reflected into a chaotic cyan, suddenly a strong buzz, purple light submerged the chaotic cyan.


    But to be exact, it is the purple that engulfs the chaotic cyan.


    In the cauldron of power, a purple light burst out and a huge shadow appeared.


    The air of chaos is diffused in the huge shadow, and a kind of ultimate physical strength is even more.


    "For a hundred years, has the chaotic gold body finally condensed into one?" The faint voice of the south wind sounded.


    "Pure chaos gold body purple, a hundred years, has finally become it." Qi Yun old man is also excited to say.


    "What will happen to the real chaotic power of our own explosion?" Nanfeng grins and blows.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the fist skips over and explodes in the space, and the layers of space suddenly disintegrate and directly disintegrate into the depth of chaos.


    This kind of physical fist completely surpasses Nanfeng''s previous physical fist.


    However, Nanfeng''s look was very uncomfortable, because the real power of chaos contained in this physical fist was too little, or even not.


    "This is the achievement of a hundred years?" The south wind laughed at itself.


    "It seems that a hundred years is not enough. Let''s start over." The old man''s voice sounded. "Chaos gold body, if you want to cohere, it''s really not that simple!" A heavy south wind, convergence from the body of all forces.

 Chapter 2129

    When the south wind converges all his strength, the flame in the cauldron of strength immediately destroys his gold body. In pain, he condenses again.


    In this way, every hundred years or so, the south wind will condense a new chaotic golden body, but every time, the power of chaos contained in his golden body is not very much.


    But every time he made progress, so did his understanding of the golden body of chaos and the power of chaos.


    Hum!


    When the ninth condensation, the pure purple gold body blooms again, but this time, only from the blooming light, we can see that the condensed gold body has undergone a qualitative change.


    The purple light, mixed with the real chaotic cyan, where the lasing passes, the space seems to be avoiding, more like no light without wearing things, straight to the endless chaos.


    The four continents and the devil kingdom are all reflected in this light, and all the creatures are shocked again.


    "This light is the real chaotic light, which contains the real chaotic power. Where does it come from?"


    "It''s like the place in the starry sky where the emperor of Southern heaven was tempered!"


    "Did the emperor of Southern heaven succeed? The successful quenching of the chaos gold body? "


    "It should be!"


    Shua Shua! In the flash of light, the four continents land star sky, a shadow came again, eyes are looking at the center of the heaven and earth array.


    I can see that the cauldron of power condensed by the stars and the power of heaven and earth is collapsing. It is being absorbed by a purple golden shadow. The purple Golden Shadow is growing and slowly extends to the height of nine feet.


    The real chaotic breath emanates from it, carrying the invisible body to crush the warriors around.


    Under the crushing of the flesh, the warriors all around can''t help but retreat, because the oppression of the flesh, just like the oppression of the high blood to the low blood, naturally exists.


    "This is the first time that my body has felt such a natural pressure!" Some great emperors said with emotion.


    "All of them


    "Chaos gold body, the acme of the flesh body, we, the emperor of the South sky, have condensed into it!"


    "After nine times, nine is the extreme number, and it takes thousands of years. This time, it''s time to succeed." The voice of the south wind also sounded at the moment, and the flesh tattoos appeared from the purple and gold shadows.


    Boom!


    A blow of flesh blows up into the starry sky.


    When the power is scattered and the space is broken, it seems that there is a real chaotic world evolution.


    "Terrible! A physical fist will completely smash the space bombardment! " Seeing this scene, all around the martial arts were filled with emotion.


    The most difficult thing to return to is space. At this time, Nanfeng did it only with a physical fist.


    "Chaos gold body, the ultimate physical body, it''s true!"


    Convergence strength, feel their body at this time, Nanfeng mouth up incomparable self-confidence.


    The golden body at this moment is the real chaotic golden body.


    The power of this moment is the real power of chaos.


    "Congratulations to Emperor Nantian!" At this time, many warriors also congratulated Nanfeng.


    "Thank you all for your help." Nanfeng arched his hand to respond, looking at his parents, relatives and friends.


    "Yes, the chaotic gold body has finally been condensed!" At this time, the old man is also the voice of praise.


    "Master, this is only the first step. I can only say that I can refine and use the power of chaos. It''s far away from setting foot on the road of chaos!" Nanfeng responded.


    "If you take the first step, even if you are half successful, I look forward to the moment when you step into the real chaos way and integrate chaos into your blood!" Said the old man.


    "Master, I''m looking forward to that moment." Nanfeng said, "but now, master, you should tell me, where is the passage to the divine realm?"


    "It''s time to tell you, in the Shura realm of the Shura clan!" Said the old man.


    "Shura people?" The south wind began to wonder.


    The Shura Kingdom, known by Nanfeng, is the birthplace of the Shura people. The first eight armed Shura in heaven and earth was born there, which is also the birthplace of the Shura people.


    "Don''t the Shura know?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I don''t know, because the passage to the divine realm is hidden! It''s impossible to know if you don''t go deep, and the Shura people don''t have such a strong one now! " Said the old man.


    "In the face of this new journey, I seem to be eager to try, can''t wait!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Before that, you should have something to do!" Said the old man.


    "Naturally, I need to say goodbye!" Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng converged all eyes and went to the side of a group of people in Nanwu hall.


    Looking at Nanfeng''s slightly reluctant look, all the people in Nanwu temple have been around, and those who really admire Nanfeng are also reluctant to give up.


    Especially Nanfeng''s relatives, tears in their eyes.


    They understand that next, the south wind is going to leave here.In the face of their parents, several daughters, two daughters, as well as Ji Tian, Ao Tian and other seniors, as well as Gu Dao Sheng and other friends, bid farewell one by one.


    Maybe there are few words to say goodbye, but all affection is in a silent look.


    Looking at the familiar faces of Nanfeng, it seems that he will not know how to separate his body and mind.


    My parents, my women and children have helped my predecessors, such as Ji Tian Da Di, Ao Tian Ding, Nan Wu Ying Shou, my good friends and brothers, Zhang Jiayuan, Gu Dao Sheng, long Yuxuan


    These faces, the south wind will be branded in the heart.


    The whole starry sky also entered a brief silence.


    The road to the divine realm is dangerous. Nanfeng can''t predict whether he can reach the divine realm. Nanfeng needs to be responsible for any living creature, so he refuses many emperors who ask him to take him to the divine realm.


    This time, he only took the evil fire god king and the demon manluo.


    He needs the evil fire god king to guide him in the divine realm, and he needs the magic Mandala to help him find the mandala of God.


    ¡­


    "Feng''er, do you know the passage?" After the silence, Nan Han took the lead in asking.


    "Found it, among the Shura people!" South wind nods.


    "What? Among the Shura people Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all the warriors were shocked and looked at the great emperor of Shura clan for a moment.


    "I don''t know, gentlemen!" In the face of so many eyes, the great emperors of Shura immediately felt great pressure. They waved their hands and said, looking at Nanfeng, hoping that Nanfeng would explain.


    "Brother, the passage to the divine realm has been found, and is it among the Shura people?" Long Yuxuan asks Xiang Nanfeng.


    All eyes look to the south wind again.


    "You are among the Shura people, but the Shura people don''t know it!" "Nanfeng said," and the specific reason, I am not very clear! " "Three days later, I will go to the Shura clan. At that time, I will tell you where the passage to the divine realm is!"

 Chapter 2130

    Nanfeng went back to Nanwu hall again, like long Yuxuan, Zhang Jiayuan, Jianchen and others who had a good relationship with him also came directly.


    "Feng''er, you Lian and Hao''er, are you going to take or stay?" Nan Han asked.


    "Nature is to stay. It''s really unknown to go to God. Facing God, my world is not a safe place." Nanfeng said, "otherwise, I will take my mother with you."


    Words fall, Nanfeng eyebrows release power, ancient monument has appeared.


    "Old monument master!" When you see the ancient monument, everyone respectfully.


    "Master Gubei, my wife and son, please take care of them!" With a heavy south wind, Bai Youlian and Nan Hao are handed over to the ancient stele.


    As far as continent and land are concerned, the world in the ancient stele is absolutely the best place to put aside Bai Youlian and Nan Hao, because the world in the ancient stele has the purest and perfect continent and land world power of the four continents.


    "Don''t worry, I will not let your wife and son suffer any harm!" The ancient stele said.


    "Thank you, master!" The south wind said heavily.


    After arranging Bai Youlian and Nan Hao, Nan Feng goes to the devil''s land.


    When he went to the devil''s land, he also met murongqing. There was something indescribable between Nanfeng and murongqing. He also told murongqing that if the human demons had any difficulties under the influence of continent and land, they could go directly to his mother and the strongman of Nanwu temple.


    The most important thing for him to come to the demon kingdom is to find the reincarnation Taoist.


    Reincarnation for love, voluntary reincarnation into the demon Kingdom, and saved him, he has always remembered.


    However, during the war between Zhoulu and the devil Kingdom, the reincarnation Taoist did not appear, and he could not perceive where the reincarnation Taoist was.


    This time, this is his last search.


    For two whole days, he went all over the devil''s land again, but there was no trace of reincarnation.


    "It seems that the Taoist master has left the demon kingdom for a long time. With the ability of the Taoist master, it is possible to go back to the God Kingdom directly through his own reincarnation tunnel." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "If I have a predestined relationship with the Taoist master, I''ll see you again in the divine realm."


    After everything was arranged, Nanfeng arrived at the Shura clan.


    At this time, all the warriors who could come to Shura came.


    During these three days, he also searched for the path to the divine realm in the Shura people, but he could not find it at all.


    When Nanfeng comes, all eyes are focused on Nanfeng.


    "Shura clan leader, please call out the Shura kingdom!" The south wind blows directly.


    "Is it in Shura? But it''s impossible? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the leader of Shura clan and the great emperor of Shura clan were confused.


    Without hesitation, the Shura clan leader directly summoned the Shura kingdom to the starry sky.


    I saw a bloody world of killing appeared in the starry sky, which made the whole starry sky red with blood. All eyes focused on entering the Shura realm, looking for the passage to the divine realm.


    Finally, all eyes stay on a bloody crack in the heart of Shura world.


    "Is it that bloody crack?" It''s not the sound of doubt.


    "This bloody crack appeared out of thin air in the Shura kingdom a long time ago. It seems that chaos is connected behind the crack, which has a strong tearing force." At this time, the Shura patriarch explained.


    "The tearing power was so strong that we Shura people had no strong one to enter at that time."


    "We thought the Shura kingdom would break up, but the crack was not big. Slowly, our Shura people didn''t care much."


    "Great tearing power!" All the warriors said with emotion.


    Then, all eyes looked at the south wind again, waiting for the decision of the south wind.


    "Deep in the crack is the passage to the divine realm!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Naturally, this is what the old man told him.


    "Unexpectedly, the passage to the divine realm will be here!" The voice of Wutong tree rings.


    Wutong tree is now in the mixed fire world of southern wind, and the Wutong tree is secretly entering the southern wind world. Because the Wutong tree did not want to let the land creatures know that he left. Zhou did not know that he left the Phoenix clan. He would naturally be more afraid of some Phoenix clan.


    "If it wasn''t for Qi Yun, who would know, even the Shura people wouldn''t know!" South wind responded.


    At this time, the whole world had been talking about it. I couldn''t believe it. The passage to the divine realm was always there.


    "I''ll try!" At this time, long Yuxuan''s words rang out and stepped into the bloody crack.


    But just entered, long Yuxuan came out.


    By this time, he had become a bloody man, with countless scars all over his body, and suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "Granny''s!" Long Yuxuan also scolded angrily.


    Looking at long Yuxuan, they were shocked and said, "is the tearing power really so strong?"


    "You don''t have to try. You can''t resist the tearing power without the power of the six day empire!" The great emperor of Shura said, obviously, he had tried.But there are still a lot of great emperors to explore, but without exception, they are all bloody out, that is, the bone saber saint is better, and it takes a long time to persist, for half an hour.


    "Sure enough, without the power of the six day emperor, we can''t go deep at all. Even the six day emperor is just reluctant!" Many emperors said with emotion.


    At this moment, they all understood why Nanfeng wanted to refine his physical body and cultivate his chaotic body.


    All eyes look to the south wind again.


    "King of evil fire, mamlo!" There was a slight south wind.


    Then they enter the world of the south wind.


    Nanfeng''s eyes once again looked at his parents, as well as everyone.


    "Take care!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I really reach the realm of God, I will come back and bring you back after standing still." At this time, Nanfeng also made a promise.


    "Thank you, nantiandi!" Thank you all around.


    "Take care, feng''er!"


    "Nanfeng, take care!"


    "Take care, brother!"


    ¡­ The next moment, just a sound of care reverberates in the south wind ear.


    Looking at all the familiar faces again, Nanfeng stepped into the bloody crack.


    "To the emperor of South Heaven!" Once again, all the warriors gave a heavy voice.


    They don''t want the south wind to fail because they''re confident it won''t come back.


    If there is one person on the continent who can reach the divine realm now, it is their South Heaven Emperor.


    After a long time, the bloody crack was as calm as ever, and it was obvious that the south wind had penetrated into it.


    All eyes looked at the soul separation left by the south wind.


    "Feng''er, how is your true self now?" Nan Han asked.


    "Mother, I have gone deep into the tearing power and can''t feel it!" The soul said, "because the space in the tearing power no longer belongs to the continent, but to another world!" "But I believe that I will succeed in reaching the divine realm!"

 Chapter 2131

    "Feng''er, feel it carefully again!" Nan Han said.


    Although the south wind leaves the soul separation, the Buddha falls, and the soul separation can cultivate towards the Buddha, what everyone worries about most is the original Buddha, because in essence, the original Buddha is the real south wind.


    "Good!" Soul nodded, and then sat down, using all the power to sense the south wind, but in the end can only be helpless shaking his head.


    "Aunt, let''s go. Nothing can stop big brother!" At this time, long Yuxuan said.


    South Han nods slightly, and South falls the sky, Lian Jun Yi several female don''t give up to leave.


    Other warriors left one after another.


    At this moment, all of them expect Nanfeng to successfully go to the divine realm, so that Nanfeng can open up a way for them to go to the divine realm.


    Otherwise, it will take tens of thousands of years, even more than 100000 years, if the continent can hold the emperor for six or seven days.


    And they can''t be like the south wind, cultivate into chaos gold body.


    Of course, geniuses like gudaosheng and Zhang Jiayuan don''t wait for Nanfeng to open up the way to the divine realm. They just want to go there with their own strength.


    ¡­


    Into the bloody crack, the south wind directly into the solid, has become the tearing force of storms.


    Tear it! Tear it!


    As soon as he entered, Nanfeng''s robes directly turned into powder, and his strong body was more directly scarred. As strong as him, he also became a blood man in an instant.


    This tearing force has a strong chaotic force, so the tearing force is strong, and this tearing force will enter the body of the living beings through the scars, and tear away towards the soul.


    The source of life broke out, and the south wind directly summoned the chaotic golden body.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang! At once, the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of gold and iron kept ringing, and the storm tearing force around seemed to be stimulated, and attacked the south wind more fiercely.


    However, this is chaos gold body, these tearing forces can only leave some scratches on it.


    And such a shallow scratch, in the source of life will soon recover.


    "You can use these tearing storms with chaotic power to continuously refine your chaotic body!" At that time, the voice of the Wutong tree suddenly rang out, "as the deeper the deeper, the stronger the tear storm, and if your chaotic Jin body did not progress, it would be impossible to resist."


    "It''s a bit of a surprise that the words came out of your mouth." Nanfeng said softly.


    "Don''t be surprised, everything I do is just for you to bring me to the realm of God!" Wutong tree said. "Wutong tree, actually I am very curious, since I have told you this is the way to the God realm, why do you want to join me, even if there is still the suppression of heaven power, but you are Wutong tree, the first born creature in the world, your body can easily resist the tear force.


    ¡±Nanfeng asked curiously.


    heard the southern wind''s inquiry, and the Wutong tree did not hide it. He said directly that "the passage to the realm of God is dangerous even before it is hidden, and there is no danger to those who are not determined to be great.


    "Although I am the first born of heaven and earth, I have no great fortune!"


    "Now, the passage to the divine realm is hidden, and it requires great perseverance, so that the best of the great talents can pass through."


    "And I have to admit, you Nanfeng is really a great perseverance, the outstanding person in the atmosphere!"


    "I really need to be happy to say such a thing from you, the enemy!" Nanfeng grinned, "but next, you and I should talk about business."


    heard the south wind, and the heart of the Wutong tree was immediately shady. Because he heard the two words of "Zheng Shi", he had a direct feeling that it was not what he would be good for.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the Wutong tree.


    "As you said just now, let me use the tearing power here to refine the chaotic gold body." Nanfeng laughs.


    is just this sentence, Wutong set up to understand what the south wind wants, not only the heart, all the momentum is all clouded down.


    "ha ha ~", the evil fire god and Luo Ze are laughing, and when they see the Wutong tree, they are still very excited.


    In their laughter, Nanfeng continued, "you know, there are only three forces on the continent that can really and efficiently refine the chaotic body."


    "one is the source of the Luo, two is the pure chaos power, and the Wutong origin."


    "there is no source of the pure Luo, and the power of pure chaos is not even. As for Wutong origin,"


    Said, the south wind no longer sound, some just evil fire god king and magic manluo continue to laugh.


    , "southern wind, you should remember that you have vowed to do everything possible to take me to the realm of God, instead of asking me for the source of Wutong in a threatening tone." The Wutong tree is shady.


    "I''m not threatening, I''m just telling the truth!" Nanfeng said, "besides, this quenching is proposed by you. You should know better that we can''t go deep without quenching!""Wutong Wutong, which has lived for so many years, is the source of the Indus tree, which is inexhaustible. What can we do?"


    "What do you do? If we don''t, I''m afraid we''re just going home! "


    "Maybe I can''t even go back. I don''t remember the way back to the continent!"


    , "boy, count you, Wutong origin, I give!" When I heard the south wind, the Wutong tree was cold. Wutong tree once again gave the south wind many origins of Wutong, when


    discourse fell.


    Wutong tree must be threatened by the south wind because, besides the south wind, he does not think anyone else is going to reach the divine domain from the first hidden passage.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much!" Get the Wutong origin, the south wind shouted thanks. Insatiable


    boundless, Wutong''s original source, with the tearing strength of the chaotic power, and the chaos of Jin Jin, and his own intuition, he is going forward in the direction of the world without direction.


    as time goes on, the evil spirits, demons, and Wutong trees in the world are all closed in the deep closed area, leaving only the south wind alone in the dry and tempered and boring way.


    Ten years Twenty years a hundred years!


    A hundred years passed quickly, and Nanfeng chaotic gold body made little achievements in continuous refining.


    "A hundred years, or no trace of any divine realm?" The south wind whispered to himself.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a loud roar came to his ears, and a wave of Lingli''s momentum of killing and cutting came.


    Nanfeng''s eyes immediately began to look in the direction of the sound and momentum. In the distant tearing storm, it was like the size of a mountain range, and a beast like pangolin came into the air. "Life! A hundred years, finally meet the living! So, I''ll probably be in the realm of God soon! " Eyes shining, south wind excited said.

 Chapter 2132

    For a hundred years, he has not seen any living creature, but now there is a living creature, which is absolutely not accidental, and he can clearly feel that it is not a chaotic living creature.


    Although this creature doesn''t look like an intelligent creature, it has no chaotic power.


    Although the creature was bulky and huge, it was not slow. After another roar, it came to the south wind. Its explosive momentum and tearing storm swept to the south wind together.


    In a moment, I felt that I was still under the pressure of the south wind.


    "The power of gravity Tao, the living beings who cultivate the power of earth." There was a slight south wind.


    The heavy earth world emerged from behind, and the south wind also directly broke out the heavy earth force, counteracting the gravity of tens of millions of times. The heavy earth forces turned into mountains, and smashed directly at the creatures like pangolins.


    However, the strength of this pangolin like creature is beyond Nanfeng''s feeling. With a flick of its heavy tail, all Nanfeng''s offensives turn into nothingness.


    Roar!


    He roared again, turning his huge body into a mountain cone, shooting straight to the south wind.


    Boom boom! Just because of the momentum of the rotation of the cone of the mountain range, many cracks appeared on Nanfeng''s already successful chaotic gold body, and Nanfeng was retreated for tens of thousands of miles.


    The nine spirits burst out, and the south wind just barely stood firm. With a solemn voice, "the power of this beast is approaching the realm of the great emperor for five days!"


    Nanfeng immediately felt it carefully and found that the power of heaven here was not as strong as that of continent and land. As for what level of strong people can be accommodated here, the south wind can''t feel it.


    "Shenyu? It''s really coming Nanfeng said excitedly again.


    But now he doesn''t seem to have time to get excited, because the incarnation of the mountain cone has come after him, and the huge south wind has no escape at all, unless he enters the world.


    But it''s not his character to escape into the world. Besides, he hasn''t fought for a long time.


    "Then try to get close to the five-day Empire, and see if my physical strength under the chaotic gold body can resist it!" The south wind is ready to fight.


    The nine runes come out from the chest of the chaotic gold body, merge the chaotic physical power of the chaotic gold body, turn into the anger of the nine senses, and go towards the cone of the mountains.


    Boom! The air burst, and an anti shock force came out in an instant. The south wind was blown away again, but this time, the creature like pangolin was also blown away.


    "Although I haven''t practiced in the past hundred years, I have reached the peak of combat power under chaos gold, which is the four-day Empire realm!" Nanfeng talks to himself.


    The next moment, the south wind enters into the primitive state of self polarity, calling the Dharma phase heaven and earth of killing and cutting to merge with the chaotic golden body, and also running towards the creature like pangolin.


    Boom boom! Nanfeng and the creature collided with each other. After a few quarters of an hour, thousands of moves had passed.


    Stepping on the tearing storm, the south wind said, "it''s still cool to fight!"


    Then, he collided with the creature fiercely and separated again. He became a blood man with a chaotic gold body, but the creature like pangolin was not much better. The thick armor on his body was torn by the south wind and smashed to pieces, almost bloody.


    At this time, the creature no longer had the previous fierce color, but was only afraid. If he could speak, the fierce beast like pangolin would regret and say, "how could I meet such a pervert?"


    Realm plus its own body, the strength of this fierce beast is absolutely not under the south wind, but it is really scared in this battle.


    At this moment, it seems that Nanfeng is a huge fierce beast, and this fierce beast is a small man.


    Shua!


    The fierce beast suddenly shrunk to the size of only ten meters, and then quickly fled.


    Under the source of life, the south wind has recovered to the peak, and said slightly, "can it shrink and make the speed faster? Well, for the sake of you leading the way for me, let me kill you!"


    In the original state of self polarity, the south wind merges into the space and hides behind the fierce beast.


    After tracking for two days, Nanfeng finally saw the world.


    The world is boundless, and the south wind can''t see the end. My intuition tells south wind that the size of the world is tens of times larger than that of the four continents and the devil''s land.


    The world is surrounded by endless tearing storms.


    The south wind can also see other fierce beasts floating around the world.


    "Divine realm! This is the realm of God. It''s not as big as the land of continent and the realm of devil With a heavy south wind, the jumping space also leaps into the world.


    south wind is also ready to wake up the evil fire god, demon and Wutong tree.


    But after landing on the ground, the south wind found something wrong.


    The reason is that there is still Tiandao suppression. Although Tiandao suppression is weak compared with continent and land, it really exists.


    And there is no breath of God in this world.


    South wind has seen the world of God.


    The world in which the evil fire god king was exiled, and the world in the false devil Kingdom, is the world in the God Kingdom, and the space is filled with the real breath of God.But there is nothing in the world.


    And the south wind has another feeling, that is, in this world, there is not a trace of the so-called luck.


    "What''s the matter? Is that what the divine realm looks like? " South wind looks dignified, "perhaps, this is not the divine realm at all, but the world in this passage?"


    "But, just the world in the passage, is it really so big?"


    south wind also awakened the evil fire god, demon manor and Wutong tree.


    Boom boom!


    Wutong tree has just been awakened, the momentum on the body has been rising, the realm is increasing rapidly, the five day, the six day emperor. Just a moment, the plane of Wutong tree reached its peak nine days.


    "The great emperor of nine days at the top of the mountain!" Nanfeng three people immediately shocked. When


    was shocked, the three southerly hearts were slightly worried. They must have no friendship with the Wutong tree.


    Wutong Wutong wants to clear up three people in the south wind. Even if the Wutong tree is in the south wind world, the south wind can only be allowed to be killed by the Indus tree.


    The gap between the great emperor of four days and the great emperor of nine days is indescribable.


    prophetic vision, I have blessed the Wutong tree, and no longer vowed against me. Nanfeng''s heart is full of regret.


    , and at this time, the south wind is almost certain. This world is not a god realm, because the plane of the Wutong tree has returned to its peak for nine days.


    , "Wutong tree, here, can you only revert to the nine heaven?" Then, the south wind asked Wutong tree.


    Wutong tree did not dislike the south wind because of its strength, because it was unnecessary. He made a vow, which meant he could not find trouble again. People like Nanfeng can''t be killed in advance. At least they should have a good relationship with them.

 Chapter 2133

    This is what Wutong tree gave to the roots of Wutong.


    Besides, he also thinks that this is not the realm of God.


    Wutong tree opens up, "according to the existence of the heavenly power, we should be able to hold the false gods here, but to me, if we raise the realm to the false gods, we will probably lead to the thunder of heaven."


    "It can only accommodate false gods, so this is not the realm of gods." Said Nanfeng.


    "You look down on the realm of God. How vast is the realm of God? How can it be compared with such a world? For the realm of God, such a world can only be regarded as a kingdom of God, and there are countless kingdom of God!" Wutong tree said.


    "Is the real realm as big as that?" There was a heavy south wind.


    However, Nanfeng did not tangle in the divine realm any more. He focused on the world at the moment. "Since this is not the divine realm, where is this place? It can''t really be the world in this passage


    "To tell you the truth, I have never heard of the world in the passage to the divine realm!" Wutong tree said.


    "Ask someone. There are many warriors around here!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Roar!


    At this time, the familiar roar came into Nanfeng''s ear, and he looked at it. The fierce beast that he defeated became bigger again, even bigger than before, and was attacking a force.


    It seemed that there was no great emperor who could compete with the fierce beast, and the scream continued.


    the beast is devouring the essence of those people''s lives for healing.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng stepped away to stop the fierce beast. Seeing the south wind, the fierce beast naturally ran away again, and this time, the south wind would not let it go.


    pursued a distance. The south wind helped the Wutong tree to help and kill the beast.


    Because it will take a long time to kill by him. Besides, many cards will not break out before we know the world.


    When Nanfeng brought the corpse of the fierce beast to the sky of the powerful city, all the people here knelt down to thank him. Even some of the leading one-day emperor Jingwu also knelt down to Nanfeng.


    "How do you feel that people here have been suppressed for a long time?" Watching these people kneel down, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s a little strange indeed!" Wutong tree said.


    "Get up, all of you. It''s just a little work!" Landing on the ground, the south wind whispered.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" When they heard Nanfeng''s words, these people stood up to thank them respectfully again.


    "Since they call you grown-up, then take advantage of this to inquire about what we want to know!" Wutong tree said, "it''s best not to expose that we don''t know this!"


    "I know!" South wind responded.


    Then, Nanfeng said to the elder one day, "I''ve been away for a long time. I need a place of closure. It''s up to you to arrange it."


    "Yes, my Lord!" The old man nodded quickly.


    "By the way, you also arrange some people for me. I need to know something about this neighborhood!" The south wind also commands the way.


    "My Lord, I understand!" The old man nodded again.


    Later, the old man arranged a very luxurious cultivation palace for Nanfeng, and the palace was very fragrant.


    "It seems that the old man misunderstood me!" Seeing such an environment, Nanfeng said with a smile, but he didn''t care. His purpose was to inquire about the world.


    After a while, the old man came, with ten women dressed in exposed clothes behind him, and each of them had the posture of a country and a city.


    "The old man really thinks too much!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "You''ve been tempering in the tunnel for a hundred years, and it''s OK to relax once in a while!" The king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "King of evil fire, if you want to, just say it!" South wind disdains to say.


    ¡­


    "Sir, if you want to know anything, ask them!" The old man said respectfully.


    "Just leave her, and nothing else is necessary!" Nanfeng pointed to the weakest of the ten women, with a faint voice and a more serious tone.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s serious words, the old man didn''t dare to disobey, but left the woman behind.


    "One more thing, my Lord!" The old man said a little timidly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the fierce beast that you killed. If you can give it to us, please tell us what you need!" At this moment, the old man has slightly trembled, more like a stiff head asked.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    But Nanfeng said, "take it away!"


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord As soon as Nanfeng agreed, not only the old man, but also the ten women were grateful.


    Then the old man went out with the nine women.


    "Is the body of a fierce beast very important to the people here?" The south wind asked doubfully, Wutong tree and evil fire god.


    "I''m afraid it''s very important for you to try to absorb energy from the space here to practice yourself!" Wutong tree said.When I heard Wutong''s words, the south wind tried immediately.


    As soon as he tried, he found that it was ten million times more difficult to absorb energy from space than from land and continent.


    "How could that be? It can hardly absorb energy from space to practice Nanfeng is more confused.


    "I''m afraid that''s why the people here need the corpses of fierce beasts. They need the energy in the flesh and blood of fierce beasts. It''s a fierce beast in the peak of the four-day empire. It''s a great gift for the most powerful one in this place who is just the one-day emperor!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "The air movement in the space here is also very poor. It seems that the world will not be simple!" Said Nanfeng.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, Nanfeng suddenly hears the figure of clothes falling off, and looks at it. The woman left behind starts to take off her clothes and looks at Nanfeng affectionately.


    In this affectionate vein, women also have fear and fear.


    Because in a woman''s heart, a strong man like Nanfeng has a habit of killing a woman after playing with her.


    "Put on your clothes!" Helpless, the south wind is cold.


    Hearing the cold words of the south wind, the woman''s delicate body trembled with fear and did not hesitate to put on her clothes.


    Just as she put it on, a force fell into her body, and the woman fainted directly.


    The woman is just a little saint. She can''t feel how Nanfeng moves.


    , "Wutong tree, you protect her soul from harm, now I directly invade her soul and know everything we want to know!" Said Nanfeng.


    a group of Wutong fire immediately came out, not into the woman''s body, protecting the soul of the woman.


    Nanfeng also directly released her soul power, invaded her soul and began to read her memory.


    About half a day later, Nanfeng learned everything about the world. When he opened his eyes, Nanfeng said, "it turns out that many of the great emperors who went to the divine realm didn''t go to the divine realm, but they were here!"

 Chapter 2134

    "Nanfeng, do you mean that many of the great emperors who used to go to the divine realm through this passage only came to this world?" Hear the words of south wind, evil fire god king asks a way.


    "Not bad!" Nanfeng nodded, "and this world, it is said, is like the broken world of a God Emperor!"


    "There are also creatures coming down from the divine realm. For example, if some of the great emperor''s forces in the divine realm are not bullied, they will flee to the world. In the divine realm, the great emperor''s forces are the weakest forces!"


    "Here is the great emperor''s stage, so this broken world is also called the great emperor''s world!"


    "So it is!" The Wutong tree nodded slightly.


    "Then what''s the matter with the qi movement here and the cultivation of not being able to absorb energy from space?" Asked mamlo.


    "Since the passage to the divine realm has been hidden, the whole passage is full of tearing power. The continent and land creatures can''t come in again, and the divine realm creatures can''t come down again!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Slowly, the space here becomes hard, and the power in the space also becomes hard, which is hard to be absorbed by the warrior."


    "As for Qi Yun, from the beginning, Qi Yun here is passing away!"


    "Qi Yun is running away from the beginning. It may have something to do with the so-called world demon army!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Maybe!" Nanfeng said softly.


    "Of course, there were demons in the world at first, but they were destroyed a hundred times ago."


    "It seems that we are very lucky. The demons have been destroyed. If the demons win, we will enter the devil''s nest again!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "How to divide the forces here?" Asked the Wutong tree.


    "Here, only those who are strong in the realm of the great emperor for six days are allowed to establish schools." Nanfeng said, "from then on, in the memory of women, the four strongest forces here were created by the four top nine heaven emperors."


    "As for the existence of false gods, this woman does not know!"


    "The family that this woman belongs to is the Lin family. The Lin family is the weakest in the world of the great emperor, because the strongest one in the family is only the great emperor of one day!"


    "It''s a sect called qinglongmen that controls the Lin family and the influence of hundreds of emperors nearby!"


    "The patriarch of qinglongmen is a strong man of the six day great emperor. Under him, there are three five day great emperors!"


    "Small forces like the Lin family have to hand over some fierce beasts to the Qinglong gate every year. If they are not enough, they will be replaced by the strong and powerful members of the family!"


    "What? And absorb the flesh and blood energy of living people? " Asked the king of evil fire.


    "No, enslave these warriors forever!" Nanfeng said, "the old man asked me to take the murderer''s body, presumably to hand it over to qinglongmen!"


    "The body of a fierce beast in the four-day emperor''s realm is enough for the Lin family to hand in for a year!"


    "It seems that this is a more cruel world than the divine realm, and the law of the jungle can be more reflected here!" The evil fire god king said, "in such a world, no wonder these weak people are scared!"


    "So all the creatures here don''t know the way to the realm of God?" Asked the Wutong tree.


    "This woman has no such memory!" Said Nanfeng.


    "So what do we do next?" The king of evil fire said, "stay here, or leave, and find the way to the divine realm?"


    "Stay here for a while, looking for it, but aimlessly. Maybe you can find some clues here. After all, this is the connecting point between the continent and the land, between the devil Kingdom and the God kingdom!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s it first!" Wutong tree said, "aimless search, even if there is great luck, it may get lost!"


    "if there is a clue in this great world, it is probably in the strongest forces that are among the strongest. Wutong tree, can you fight alone those four strong men on the top nine days?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "What do you think of it?" Wutong tree asked.


    "Well, I see!" South breeze light says.


    "What''s the matter with me, my lord?" Confused up, the woman is very timid asked.


    "Nothing. You may be too tired. Go out. Next I''ll shut up!" The south wind relaxed slightly.


    The woman left at once.


    "Ha ha, in fact, you can leave that woman behind. I''m serious!" Seeing the woman leave, the king of evil fire said again, "seriously.".


    For this, Nanfeng ignored.


    "Master God, your evil nature has not changed!" Mormanor said.


    "Oh! By the way, I''ve forgotten you. With your little girl, Nanfeng doesn''t need another woman! " Hear the words of magic man Luo, evil fire god king suddenly says.


    Immediately, mamlo was shy and did not speak.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Nanfeng reluctantly shook his head, released the evil fire god king from the golden world, and seriously said, "next, you and I try to mix into the four forces!""Okay, but how do you get in?" Evil fire god king also seriously up, response way.


    "Look for another chance! Go to the area where the four forces are located first Said Nanfeng.


    Chirp!


    At this time, a strong birdsong sounded, and a powerful force also permeated the whole Lin family''s city.


    "Welcome, my Lord Immediately, Nanfeng also heard the respectful voice of the Lin family.


    The south wind enters into the state of self polarity, and urges Jin''s mental eyes to see a woman and a young man riding on a fierce crane, suspended above the city of Lin family.


    Women are the three-day emperor of the peak, and young people should just break through the three-day emperor.


    And the fierce beast of crane has the strength of the four-day empire.


    "This should belong to qinglongmen, isn''t it?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Anyone who dares to ride the fierce beast so blatantly and get out of qinglongmen, there is no warrior in this area who dares to do this again!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Lin family, are you ready for the first day of the 30th day The young man asked in a loud voice, with his hands on his back.


    "Emissary, I don''t know how we handed over the body of the fierce beast in the great emperor''s territory for the first four days this time?" The old man of the Lin family said respectfully.


    "Oh? really? Take a look! " The young man was very surprised and said.


    That woman, a pair of beautiful eyes is also full of surprise.


    The old man of the Lin family gave a space artifact to the young man.


    The young man took over the space spirit weapon and felt a little surprised. "It''s not only a fierce beast in the four-day Empire, but also a fierce beast in the four-day empire."


    After the surprise, the young man looked at the old man again and continued, "you''re good. I''m not the master. This fierce beast has been handed over to you for two years!"


    Hearing this, the Lin family began to feel grateful.


    However, the next sentence of the young man made the Lin family silent. "However, Ben Shao really wants to know how you got the body of this fierce beast. Don''t tell Ben Shao that you found it, because there are traces of fighting and the smell of fighting here!"

 Chapter 2135

    Obviously, at this time, the youth had found something, and even felt the existence of the south wind and the evil fire god king, because the south wind and the evil fire god king did not hide.


    To be exact, they did not hide on purpose.


    Boom boom!


    Under the silence of the Lin family, the momentum of the young people had surged up and directly crushed the Lin family. With a very strong momentum, they went to the palace where the south wind and the evil fire God King were.


    "These two men belong to the dragon family, the young man is the Earth Dragon, and the woman is the 3000 water dragon!" Nanfeng said to the evil fire god king, "it seems that this green dragon gate is really the power of the real dragon clan!"


    "It seems that the real dragon people are not very strong in the world of the great emperor. The clan they created is just qualified!" The king of evil fire said with emotion.


    "It''s natural that the real dragon people here come from the continent and land, not from the divine realm. The four forces all come from the divine realm. Although they are not strong in blood, they are strong in themselves. They are the nine heaven emperor at the top of the mountain!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The four forces, in order to prevent the growth of these powerful creatures, will suppress them!"


    "It seems so!" The king of evil fire nodded slightly.


    "I''ll leave these two to you!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "of course, don''t kill people. We can''t kill real dragon people. Besides, we may also need the help of qinglongmen!"


    "I understand that!" The king of evil fire nodded slightly.


    Immediately, the evil fire god released his momentum, eliminated the youth''s momentum, and stepped out in one step!


    "It''s you who''s waiting!" Seeing the king of evil fire, the young man grinned, and his fighting spirit rose instantly!


    "I haven''t dealt with the Earth Dragon for a long time, and I haven''t devoured the flesh and blood of the real dragon for a long time!" The whole body has been covered by the evil fire way!


    "If you want to devour Ben Shao''s flesh and blood, it depends on your ability!" To the words of the evil fire god king, the young man was not angry, but just said.


    Roar! With the sound of the dragon, the young man directly incarnated in the body of the real dragon. Obviously, the young man realized that the evil fire god king was not simple, because he could not feel the strength of the evil fire god king!


    Although the evil fire god king is still the top three-day emperor, he can break through to the four-day emperor at any time, and because he used to be the God King, the smell of the evil fire god king is very dark, always giving any opponent a deep feeling.


    Earth Dragon, the red color of the whole earth, is majestic. Looking at the past, it is like seeing the endless earth.


    With the shaking of its huge tail, the whole space has evolved into a world of earth, from which various barriers of earth have sprung up, turning into earth dragons, whistling and shaking the sky and earth.


    "Heaven''s punishment for dragon soul -- heaven''s punishment for earth!"


    Countless earth dragons gathered and circled, forming a heaven of earth dragons, from which the thunder of heaven''s punishment gushed out, and merged with the earth''s power of earth dragons, turning into the claws of earth thunder.


    Tear it!


    The sound of fragmentation sounded, and the thunder claws of earth went straight down to the king of evil fire through the layers of space.


    The king of evil fire grinned. The evil fire sect evolved a plain circle of evil fire, which was directly set on the earth claw of the thunder. It was like that. The earth claw under the thunder broke that day.


    The shadow of a fist skips over and blows on the back of the Earth Dragon. Some scales are scattered and the Earth Dragon falls heavily on the ground.


    "Brother Yan!" The woman was worried and cried out. She immediately took her hand, incarnated into 3000 Water Dragons, developed countless water powers, and poured out to the evil fire god king.


    When the evil fire god king just claps a palm, it is easy to resist.


    "The real dragon flesh is very good, but I really can''t kill you!" Evil fire God King light smile, at the same time is also convergence of strength.


    Women and young people are also interesting, not fighting back, incarnating in human form.


    "Where is the influence of the elder generation?" The woman asked.


    "I don''t belong to any force!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Hearing this, the woman and the young man began to wonder.


    At this time, Nanfeng came out and said with a smile, "in xiananfeng, this is my friend - Xie Huo. I don''t know their names!"


    When the south wind came out, the evil fire god king stood directly behind the south wind.


    Seeing this scene, women and young people immediately understand that the south wind is the real principal, and they can also feel that the south wind is stronger.


    They also guessed that the fierce beast like pangolin was the masterpiece of Nanfeng.


    "Under the Dragon warm warm, this is my younger brother - Long Yan!" Women also respond.


    "Two, can you talk about it in detail?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, longwennuan and Longyan were puzzled, but they still nodded. Judging from the king of evil fire didn''t hurt them and the tone of Nanfeng, Nanfeng was not the kind of evil warrior.


    Then, Nanfeng and the evil fire God King jumped to the fierce bird, and the four left here together.


    "To the messenger! My Lord See south wind four people leave, Lin family all martial people Gong Sheng says.¡­


    "Two friends don''t know what to ask, please say it directly?" In the sky, Long Yan asked.


    "From the Lin family''s population, I know that qinglongmen is the ancestral gate of the real dragon clan, but the Lin family has absolutely no understanding of the inside of qinglongmen. What I want to know is whether qinglongmen is completely under the control of the real dragon clan?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    Nanfeng has decided to go deep into the four forces with the help of qinglongmen!


    From the fact that Long Yan let the body of the pangolin like fierce beast replace the body of the fierce beast handed in by the Lin family for two years, Nanfeng can see that Long Yan and long wennuan have a just heart.


    Nanfeng''s intuition also tells him that these two are suitable for making friends.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I don''t know what you mean when you ask?" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, both longnuan and Longyan are on guard and ask seriously.


    "Because if I can, I want to join qinglongmen and go deep into the four forces with the help of qinglongmen!" The south wind speaks frankly.


    "Join qinglongmen and go deep into the four forces!" The Dragon murmured.


    "You two don''t want to explore the way to leave the world of the great emperor and go to the divine realm from the four forces, do you?" Long Yan''s eyes flashed and asked heavily.


    Hearing the words of Longyan, Nanfeng and the king of evil fire were surprised. "Don''t be surprised why I know, because those who don''t belong to the four forces want to join the four forces, and they still want to join through some forces. Most likely, they want to find out the way to the divine realm from the four forces!" Looking at the surprised look of Nanfeng and the evil fire god king, long Yanwei smiles


    and says.


    "Ha ha, since brother Longyan guessed it, we will not hide it. That''s our goal!" Touch your nose, Nanfeng said with a smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, if this is your purpose, I would advise you to give up the idea." Long Yan suddenly said seriously.

 Chapter 2136

    "Why?" Hearing Long Yan''s words, Nanfeng asked.


    "Because the four forces are absolutely not allowed to open up the passage to the divine realm!" Long Yan said, "what''s the reason? You should be able to guess!"


    "They are the masters and masters here. Naturally, they are not allowed to be occupied by others. If the passage to the divine realm is opened up, it is likely that the great emperors of other divine realms will come down and fight against them!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, that''s why!" Long wennuan said.


    "At the beginning, after the destruction of the demons here, the four forces united and carried out a whole era of cleansing!"


    "In that era, the strong of the four forces destroyed all the ancient books and vertical volumes about the way to the divine realm in the great emperor''s world, and killed many known warriors!"


    "I''ve thought of that. Otherwise, I won''t go to qinglongmen first!" Nanfeng said, "so please help me!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really powerless. Compared with the four forces, qinglongmen is really the relationship between mole ants and towering trees!" Long Yan shook his head, "we can''t put qinglongmen in danger!"


    "You two, qinglongmen is helping me. I don''t believe that Zhenlong people will be willing to live here. You know, Zhenlong people are one of the strongest in the land and in the Divine Land!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Here, you must be suppressed by the four forces from time to time."


    "Otherwise, how can the real dragon people establish this is only the weakest sect in the great emperor''s world!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, long wennuan and Long Yan are silent, because Nanfeng''s words are right. Here, they really live in a state of unyielding and infinite unyielding.


    The real dragon, flying on the continent and wandering in the divine realm, is not afraid of any people.


    But in this world of the great emperor, they are only constantly suppressed. What''s more hateful is that they are suppressed by low-level creatures in the divine realm.


    "As you said, we dragon people don''t want to, but what''s the matter? The four forces won''t give the real dragon people such opportunities, including all the powerful races from mainland China!" Long wennuan said.


    "Brothers, who are you? How do I feel that you are playing tricks on my real dragon ancestors? " Long Yan said suddenly.


    "Next set? That''s a bit of an exaggeration The south wind blows slightly.


    "Well, first of all, please tell us your own history?" Long Yan said.


    At this moment, long wennuan is also serious, she also reflected, where the south wind and evil fire God King came from, their brothers and sisters seem to know nothing.


    Hearing Long Yan''s inquiry, Nanfeng nodded slightly.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng directly broke out the blood connection and power connection between himself and long Yuxuan.


    Nanfeng and long Yuxuan have long been like brothers who have signed equal contracts of life and death.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant is full of sound, and the virtual shadow of the fire dragon is condensed from the south wind.


    "This This is... " Seeing this scene, long wennuan was shocked.


    "You have a great relationship with Zhenlong. Where are you from?" Long Yan asked again.


    "Like you, from mainland China!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "the difference is that your predecessors here may have arrived more than 200 times ago, and we have just arrived!"


    "What?" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, longnuan and Longyan were really shocked.


    Nanfeng continued to speak and said his story carefully.


    After hearing this, they still asked a little incredulously, "you, you really come from the continent. Now the creatures on the continent can still come here?"


    "It''s a lot of luck." Nanfeng said, "I believe you''ve tried to return from here, but it didn''t succeed."


    "As for what I said, I swear it''s true!"


    Immediately, Nanfeng also made the martial arts oath directly.


    After Nanfeng''s martial arts oath, long wennuan and Long Yan have to believe Nanfeng''s words if they don''t believe it.


    "What''s the situation in Zhoulu? What''s the situation of the dragon people? " Immediately, long wennuan asked with concern.


    "It''s very good that Zhoulu has completely defeated the demon Kingdom, and the dragon clan is still a powerful dragon clan!" Southwind.


    "Has Zhoulu defeated the devil Kingdom at last?" They were filled with emotion.


    At the next moment, they looked at Nanfeng and had a lot of admiration, because they didn''t have to think about it. They knew that everything was under the leadership of Nanfeng.


    The southerly wind can come here from the continent, which naturally shows that the southerly wind is the strongest one on the continent.


    "You two, I''ve said all you have to say. I want to know if you mean to stay here or help me!" At once, Nanfeng asked seriously.


    At this moment, long wennuan and Long Yan didn''t refuse, but they didn''t agree. They just said, "we can''t do this. We need our ancestors to do it!"


    "Next, let''s take you back to qinglongmen to see your ancestors."


    "Thank you very much." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    Then, a group of four people went to the green dragon gate.On the way, they also told Nanfeng and the evil fire god the situation of qinglongmen.


    Qinglongmen was naturally established by zhenlongzu, but it is not qinglongmen that is really in control.


    It''s the two five heavenly emperors under the four forces and a group of people led by them.


    The four forces will not let go of the control of the real dragon. As soon as the real dragon appears, the eight day emperor of the four forces will immediately take away the seven day emperor of the real dragon.


    As for the end of taking away, it is clear that it will be suppressed forever.


    Not only the true dragon, but also other powerful races from the mainland, such as the Phoenix, the white tiger, and the four halls, were controlled in this way.


    "This is the situation of qinglongmen and all the great emperors in the world of the great emperors!" Long Yan said, "apart from those who were suppressed and those who swore eternal allegiance to the four forces, the great emperors of Zhou and Lu hardly broke through to the realm of seven days!"


    "Without strength, how to turn over?"


    "Some mole ants in the divine realm are really domineering here!" The south wind said coldly, "if I''m not wrong, it''s the masterpiece of the four forces that we can''t hand over the corpses of ferocious beasts and replace them with enslaved warriors."


    "Of course, it belongs to them. Every time we collect the corpses of ferocious animals, we hand them over to the four major forces. Even if we hunt and kill ourselves, we have to hand in some of them!" Long Yan said.


    "So it''s almost impossible to resist the four forces!"


    "Nothing is impossible. Just like me, I have finished all the things that the continent and land creatures can''t do. After the passage is hidden, I am the first to arrive here!" Nanfeng said confidently.


    "I will also reach the realm of God!"


    "We''re looking forward to it, too!" Feeling the confidence of Nanfeng, Long Yan said.


    Chirp! Just then, another sound of birdsong came into their ears. And hear this birdsong, long wennuan and Long Yan''s look immediately gloomy down.

 Chapter 2137

    "It seems that the way to qinglongmen is not so easy!" The south wind and the evil fire god king looked at each other, and they all spoke softly.


    Soon, another fierce beast like a crane landed on their head. On the back of the fierce beast, the three men stood with their hands down. The one standing in the middle felt from the breath that he was a four-day emperor and a four-day emperor.


    In the middle, the man''s attention was on Nanfeng and the evil fire god king. He felt that the evil fire god king was only the emperor of three days, and Nanfeng''s breath was ordinary, so he didn''t pay any attention.


    In the face of an opponent whose strength is not as good as his own, Nanfeng can still make the opponent feel that he is just ordinary by using the original self extreme skill.


    "Princess Nuan, I haven''t seen you for two months. It''s beautiful again!" Then, all the eyes of the man focused on the delicate body of the warm dragon, with some evil smile said.


    "Hum!" Long wennuan just gave a cold hum.


    For long wennuan''s cold hum, the man''s look is not uncomfortable, but only his own heart is clear, how ferocious his heart is.


    "Mingchong, if you don''t have any business, just leave. Our sisters don''t like you very much. They even feel dazzling when they see you!" Long Yan said coldly.


    "Master Yan, your tone of voice is as usual..." Hearing Long Yan''s words, Ming chongxie responds with a smile.


    The response of evil smile is also in the instant change of kill idea, "as always, let people want to beat you!"


    Chongming''s words fell directly at that moment.


    Boom!


    A source of fire power directly diffuse and this space, several flame boxing shadow, from four directions of Long Yan bombardment.


    This scene, let Long Yan and long wennuan sister pupil suddenly shrink move, because they did not expect Ming Chong dare to start.


    "Mingchong, what are you doing?" The Dragon roared.


    Long wennuan and Long Yan immediately resisted, but their brothers and sisters were the opponents of mingchong, the emperor of the peak four days, and fell to the ground.


    Long wennuan is OK, but Long Yan is directly hit hard, because most of the flame boxing power of Ming Gaoli is bombarded on Long Yan.


    South wind and evil fire god king didn''t do it first.


    "We don''t do it?" The king of evil fire asked.


    "I''m afraid that mingchong is under the hands of the two powerful men of qinglongmen. Let''s see what he wants to do first." Nanfeng responded.


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, the other two three-day warriors who followed mingchong directly surrounded longwennuan''s sister and brother, together with Nanfeng and the evil fire god king.


    At this time, tomorrow Chong just opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Princess Nuan Nuan, it seems that mingchong has shown his love to you for 200 years, but you are always cold. I''m sorry today, but mingchong can only use my own means to make you agree!"


    "What do you want to do?" Dragon warm cold voice asks a way.


    "Nothing. It''s just playing with master Yan. Men always grow up in battle." Mingchong grinned and said that his momentum was rolling towards Longyan again.


    Mingchong''s meaning is obvious. If long wennuan doesn''t agree, he will beat Long Yan.


    "Damn it Long Yan said in a low voice.


    "Do I do it or not?" At this time, Nanfeng said to longwennuan and Longyan, "if you do it, it means turning over. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid it can''t be done well today!"


    "Of course, I can get rid of these three people, but you have to understand that with this time, they will have the next time!"


    Hearing this, long wennuan fell into silence.


    However, Long Yan was obviously a decisive person. He just kept silent for a moment and responded directly, "brother Nanfeng, do whatever you want. As a real dragon, I can''t stand such oppression for a long time!"


    "That''s what you''re waiting for!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "this is the real dragon that I am familiar with. Only in this way can I not disgrace the name of the descendants of chaos green dragon!"


    "Brother Yan..." Long wennuan worried about the sound.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Long Yan, "elder sister, sometimes we have to gamble, and I''m willing to gamble on brother Nanfeng, because I can feel his natural leader temperament."


    It''s the most terrible thing to burst out under endless pressure.


    What''s more, Long Yan believes that Nanfeng has a certain bottom card in fighting against the four forces.


    Nanfeng does have his cards. First of all, he is a strong man in the world. He can''t stop him from entering the world, and he can''t feel his world.


    again, Wutong tree.


    although Wutong tree can only enhance the environment to the nine day of the great emperor, but really arrived at a desperate situation, the Wutong tree risks the outbreak of the power of the false god.


    ¡­


    "What you said is right. Men should grow up in battle!" Nanfeng walks slowly towards mingchong, and opens his mouth lightly. The momentum on his body also explodes directly, offsetting all the pressure of mingchong on Longyan.


    "Well?"


    Feeling that the south wind is also the strength of the four-day Empire, mingchong is surprised.He had previously clearly felt that Nanfeng was just an ordinary emperor, that is, a day emperor.


    "Is there a powerful hidden power?" Mingchong also talked to himself, and became dignified.


    Because in his mind, Nanfeng is also likely to be a member of the four major forces. Although the four forces are consistent in suppressing the powerful forces in mainland China, they are only in this matter.


    In other aspects, it''s also a life and death competition.


    If so, which one is not willing to annex the other three.


    "Where are you from?" Mingchong asks Nanfeng directly.


    "Green dragon gate!" There was a slight south wind.


    "To die!" Hearing Nanfeng''s abusive words, mingchong immediately became angry, and suddenly burst out all the momentum, rolling toward Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng grins and strides directly to mingchong''s side. The anger of Bayi erupts directly.


    Here, it''s better to hide the power of evil Qi.


    "How can I beat you so hard that you can beg for mercy from me?" The anger of Bayi is coming down, and Nanfeng is even more disdainful.


    "Death Mingchong angrily killed, and countless fierce fists and shadow gathered to form condensed fists and shadow, facing the anger of eight senses of the south wind.


    "Blood kills fist!"


    Where the shadow of the fist skips over, it is filled with the flame of death. The shadow of death is more condensed, and the breath of divine fire is also suffused with it.


    "I don''t know what it is South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    Boom!


    The fist shadow and the anger of the meaning collide, and the strong momentum suddenly erupts, and the strong waves shatter the space, and the anti shock force comes out.


    Step on!


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, mingchong retreated heavily, and his chest was even more undulating.


    "If you only have such strength, I''m afraid you''ll call me granddad today!" Nanfeng spoke with disdain. Boom boom! Words fall, eight kinds of divine power, from the south wind body burst up.

 Chapter 2138

    Nanfeng has no time to waste with mingchong.


    The eight spirits erupted. Except for the evil fire god king, the other five pairs of eyes were all shocked and dull.


    Long Yan rubbed his eyes and tried his best to spread out the power of perception. He wanted to know if he was wrong. Eight kinds of divine power burst out from one person.


    There is another reason why Nanfeng directly erupts the power of the eight spirits, which is to make longwennuan more convinced of herself.


    Under such a shock, the time in this area seems to have stopped. It seems that Long Yan''s voice broke the silence after a long time. "Elder sister, are you sure that they are eight kinds of spirits?"


    "It seems so!" The Dragon nodded blankly.


    "Look at the way of fire!" The mixed fire spirit body dominates, and Nanfeng''s whole body is like the source of fire. He coldly says to mingchong that between the two hands, the burning anger directly comes down from the sky and suppresses mingchong.


    Feeling the burning of the extreme flame, Ming Chongcai reacts from the shock. A shield of death flame rises instantly to resist the south wind''s burning anger.


    "The wall of death!" Eyes flashed solemn, Ming Chong roared.


    A huge shadow of death appeared on the shield of the flame, extending the arms of countless flames, and tearing the south wind''s anger.


    "Who are you? One person has eight gods, and has a lot of God''s flame? " At the same time, mingchong also hissed.


    At this moment, how could mingchong think that Nanfeng would be a simple person.


    "I didn''t tell you, qinglongmen!" Nanfeng still grinned.


    Boom! As the words fall, the south wind blows out again, and the eight runes rush into the burning anger, strengthening the power of the burning anger.


    Click! Mingchong''s defense immediately appeared cracks.


    "Elder sister, he is really not simple. I''m sure Zhoulu has won the devil''s land. I''m afraid it''s all up to him!" Looking at the south wind, Long Yan has really admired and said.


    "That should be for sure. A person has eight spirits alone, and his eight spirits seem to be top spirits, and he still controls so many sacred fires!" Dragon''s warm eyes are full of splendor and emotion.


    Beautiful women attract heroes, and heroes also attract beautiful women.


    But at this moment, long wennuan is more worried.


    "He really should have such self-confidence, but the four forces really won''t give any chance to those who want to go to the divine realm!"


    "Sister, some of the most talented people who are born with leaders, they often work miracles!" Long Yan said seriously.


    "I hope so, but I value reality more!" Long wennuan said.


    ¡­


    "Blood fire of death Under the strong pressure, mingchong completely broke out the ultimate strength, the red flame turned into blood red in an instant, the blood red of death, and the invisible bloody power of the underworld also diffused.


    The corpses of death also emerge, and a kingdom of death appears here.


    "It''s really the God level flame of death - death hell blood fire!" Nanfeng said slightly, "I don''t have this kind of magic fire. I really want to thank mingchong!"


    "Dead blood flame corpse!"


    After the fire broke out, mingchong roared, and the shadow of death on the wall of the death flame solidified instantly, just like the real corpse of the dead.


    The flame of blood red nether world burns on it and makes endless death force rush to all around.


    Meanwhile, mingchong is also a spirit of death, which makes the power of death on the corpse of death more powerful. With the emergence of the mind body mark and the release of the power of death, the flesh and blood of death grows on the corpse of death.


    The sky of death also appeared. When the blood on the corpse of death flowed fiercely and the flame burned to the extreme, the corpse of death moved, and all of a sudden, it evolved into countless death arms, which were ruthlessly grasped and cracked toward the burning anger of the south wind.


    The south wind''s burning anger broke up in an instant.


    The power of death instantly erodes Nanfeng''s body and tears Nanfeng''s flesh and blood.


    "It''s really the peak of four days. Under the outbreak of the limit, the power is really good!" Nanfeng said in his heart that he himself directly urged the power of the world of life and death, transforming the power of death into his own.


    His eyes flashed over the flame, and the south wind directly entered the third layer of the original self polar state.


    In an instant, all his fire power turned into samadhi fire.


    Under the blazing fire of samadhi, the blood flame arms of the dead corpse are constantly burned into nothingness.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth - samadhi true fire!" Long wennuan''s sister and brother were shocked again, but there was some numbness in the shock.


    As for mingchong three people, naturally, they were shocked again.


    The strength and depth of the south wind are far beyond their imagination.


    "I said, you''ll know what the real flame way is!" The cold sound of the south wind reverberated in the region of the flames, as if indicating that the battle was over.


    A sense of chaos followed.


    Light cyan appeared on samadhi''s fire.The south wind broke out the rudiment of chaos.


    After all, Nanfeng''s realm is not as good as mingchong''s. If you want to suppress mingchong, you still need to break out some means and cards.


    "The rudiment of chaos fire!" At this moment, long wennuan is really numb.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt the power of faith from the creatures in the world of the great emperor.


    The power of this belief includes Long Yan in front of him and the belief that Lin people are grateful for him.


    To gain the power of belief in the world of the great emperor is also the purpose of Nanfeng, because in the world of the great emperor, as long as the source of cultivation energy is fierce beasts and natural resources.


    When fierce beasts and natural resources and local treasures are really limited to cultivation, they may cause unstable state.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to fall into his realm because he is in the world of the great emperor. It''s a good way to gain the belief of the creatures here.


    You know, once the living beings here believe in him, how many great emperors do they believe in, and the beliefs he obtains will not be comparable to those on the continent and land.


    "Get the power of faith here from this moment!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    ¡­ The outbreak of chaos fire makes mingchong lose his fighting spirit. If there is regret medicine, mingchong must drink it.


    What kind of monster is he fighting against!


    But when it comes to this, he can only choose to fight. He doesn''t think the south wind can let him go.


    The spirit mark overflows the essence and blood, and mingchong bursts out the ultimate power.


    Nanfeng himself merges into samadhi''s true fire, which is filled with the rudiment of chaotic fire. It turns into a form of anger and rushes towards the chest of the dead corpse.


    The ultimate attack is the best defense. Mingchong controls his own dead blood flame corpse to run wildly, turning into the light of death to meet the anger of samadhi''s real fire.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the whole area was again inundated by merciless flames. When the flame momentum swept to the most violent time, a figure shot out from it, smashed countless layers of space, fell on the ground!

 Chapter 2139

    "Young master!" Seeing this falling figure, the two warriors in the three-day Empire immediately went away, but they were stopped by the evil fire god king, and the evil fire god king also began to suppress them!


    The figure was mingchong. When he fell, the blood was spilled. You can also see that his whole body was charred. The power of samadhi''s true fire and the power of chaos''s fire rudiment were constantly raging against his flesh and blood, as well as the meridians, bones and even spirits in his flesh and blood!


    "Return my death, blood and fire!" Regardless of the trauma, mingchong shouts.


    Just at the moment of the collision, Nanfeng directly took away all the dead blood fire in his body, and took it away in a way that he could not perceive.


    Nanfeng naturally uses the power of the mixed fire world and the magic fire order!


    Although the magic fire order controls the magic fire, it has been able to directly control some continent and land magic fires under the power of the mixed fire world in the following time.


    This is also the beginning of Nanfeng''s promise to make the fire order become the order of all the flames in heaven and earth! "When it comes to what I have in my hand, how can it be returned?" Nanfeng walked out slowly from the air waves and said, "but can you blame me? You can see that I have many miraculous fires on me, and you still have miraculous fires. It''s not that I deliberately let my greed break out. I can only be respectful and obedient.


    !"


    When the words fall, Nanfeng has come to mingchong. He doesn''t pay attention to mingchong''s roar, swallows up the space, and directly presses mingchong into it. At the same time, he will be suppressed by the two people of the evil fire god king system.


    Under the sound of Long Yan, Nanfeng learns that mingchong''s identity is the younger brother of the five day emperor in qinglongmen. The five day emperor must have the jade card of mingchong''s life in his hand. It''s better not to kill mingchong for the sake of fighting grass and frightening snakes!


    "All right, it''s settled!" After converging momentum, Nanfeng looks at longnuan and Longyan and laughs.


    "Nanfeng, if your strength is stronger, I may follow you. It''s the so-called scholar who dies for his confidant!" Looking at the south wind, Long Yan said heavily.


    "Of course, your current strength does not affect my sincere respect for you!"


    Long wennuan looks at Nanfeng with admiration. Virtually, she also has admiration for Nanfeng!


    "Ha ha, you dare not say that, otherwise you will follow me in a short time, because my progress is very fast!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "If it''s really fast, I can follow you!" Long Yan said seriously.


    "If you don''t talk about it, tell me, what''s the strength of the five day emperor who supervises you in qinglongmen?" Random, south wind tone is also serious to ask a way.


    "All at the top." Long Yan said.


    "Can your ancestors suppress these two people soon?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Now, I''m not afraid to tell you that our ancestors can break out the power of the great emperor for one day at most!" Long Yan said with anger.


    "Why?"


    "The power of the land emperor will not be taken away by the power of the six continents." Long wennuan said angrily.


    "How hateful There was a cold south wind.


    "So, in qinglongmen, the real controllers are the two five heavenly emperors!" Long wennuan said, "otherwise mingchong can''t be as arrogant as before. After all, the four forces can''t follow them in everything!"


    "Only when we do something that threatens the four major forces, will the four major forces send the strong ones!"


    "What do you want to do?" Long Yan asked.


    "Then you''ll know. Leave it to me!" Nanfeng smiles mysteriously.


    "Nanfeng, you can''t fool around!" Hearing the words of the south wind, long wennuan said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you''ll be all right!" Nanfeng replied confidently, "now, take me back to see your ancestors!"


    "All right!" Looking at the confident look of Nanfeng, long wennuan nodded.


    ... "Wutong tree, next, you need to sell!" On the way, the southern wind transmitted the Wutong tree, "instantly suppressing the two five days of the great emperor, so that they could not deliver any news, you can do it!"


    "Such a thing, naturally!" Wutong tree said.


    , "I said Wutong tree, otherwise, you will directly erupt into the false god''s territory, and instantly suppress the four powerful forces, so we won''t need to take such trouble as we are now, and still need me to step by step." Nanfeng said suddenly.


    "It will only take a moment. It won''t lead to the thunder of heaven!"


    "I''m not going to take such a risk until I''m in a desperate situation." When the south wind was heard, the Wutong tree refused to say, "and who knows if there are any false gods in those five forces?"


    "Ah! A God who was born at the beginning of heaven and earth, how dare you be so timid South wind sighed.


    "Haven''t you heard that the longer you live, the less daring you are?" Asked the Wutong tree.


    Wutong tree is not a fool, listen to the south wind.About half a day, Nanfeng followed longwennuan to a beautiful valley.


    Ling Li is on the back of the giant bird and beast. Nanfeng can clearly see a real dragon flying in the valley. Many real dragons below the imperial realm are also snakes!


    Here, the five main blood dragon, all kinds of real dragon.


    "Perhaps, this is the real dragon tribe!" South breeze in the heart tiny sigh!


    Many of the real dragon creatures who found that longwennuan''s brothers and sisters came back were respectfully called Laozu. In the eyes of those real dragon creatures in the emperor''s realm, the elder brothers and sisters of long Nuan are naturally the ancestors.


    Of course, there are many voices about the south wind and evil fire!


    As soon as he entered the valley, Nanfeng felt two kinds of breath sweeping on him and the evil fire god king. The breath was not the breath of the real dragon, but the two five heavenly emperors.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care. He follows long wennuan to an ancient cave in the deep of the valley.


    In the center of the ancient cave sits an old man with white beard in plain clothes. The old man''s breath is very bad, as if he was suppressed by something.


    "This is our ancestor, the great emperor Longao!" Long wennuan said.


    At this time, the emperor also opened his eyes to the south wind and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    At this moment, the emperor Longao was even more excited.


    It''s obvious that the great emperor Longao saw at a glance that the south wind had just come from the continent!


    "Master!" Nanfeng said respectfully.


    Emperor long Ao had already stood up, stepped forward to Nanfeng and continued to say excitedly, "I can still feel that you have the breath of dragon nationality, and more importantly, you have the great fortune of continent and land!" "The elder is the elder. You can see everything at a glance!" The south wind sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 2140

    Nanfeng conjectured that if it wasn''t for the power seal of the four forces and the deliberate suppression of the Emperor himself, he would have reached the peak of eight days or even nine days.


    The seal of the four forces only sealed the power of emperor long Ao, but it did not hinder the breakthrough of emperor long Ao.


    "Can you tell me something about the current situation on the continent?" Immediately, that long Ao great emperor also can''t wait to ask a way.


    A great emperor like long Ao missed Zhou and Lu more than his brother and sister, because he came from Zhou and Lu, not from the world of the great emperor.


    At the same time, the great emperor Longao also urged the power of his cave to form a boundary, so as to avoid being discovered by the two great emperors.


    Nanfeng not only explained the current situation of Zhoulu, but also stated his purpose.


    "Has Zhoulu finally won the final victory?" Knowing everything about Zhoulu at the moment, Emperor long Ao felt deeply. Deep in my heart, the worry about the continent slowly subsided.


    At the next moment, the emperor Longao also focused on the purpose of Nanfeng.


    "You are certain of such a thing!" Longao asked seriously.


    "For the younger generation, I am very confident, because I have more than half of the confidence of the older generation, the Zhenlong clan and all the forces of Zhoulu here!" Said Nanfeng.


    "And the younger generation promises that if they fail, all living beings will never be hurt! In this regard, I can take the oath of martial arts! "


    And immediately, Nanfeng also made the martial arts oath directly.


    Nanfeng has already thought that if he fails, he will take all the animals here into his own world.


    I have nine worlds, enough to hold all the continent and land creatures here.


    Hearing this promise, Emperor long AO and his brothers and sisters were shocked. They couldn''t believe that Nanfeng had full self-confidence. They couldn''t believe that even if Nanfeng failed, they could protect the participating forces from being hurt.


    But Nanfeng has already made a vow of martial arts.


    "Your words all say this up, if I again hesitate, also don''t deserve to be the Dragon Emperor!" After a moment of silence, long Ao made his final decision.


    "Thank you, master!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "I also want you to tell all the warriors in the Holy Land and above the holy land of Zhenlong, because I need them to know, and I need the power of faith to make a breakthrough!"


    Nanfeng didn''t hide it, and told her that she needed the power of belief.


    "I will!" Long Ao nodded.


    Emperor long Ao had a lot of knowledge, and naturally understood that it was a good way to break through, make progress, and gain faith in this emperor''s world.


    But for countless years, no Emperor Zhou and Lu had the courage and confidence to take this road.


    "Then the next step is to suppress the two great emperors and all their subordinates first!" The south wind murmured.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you at this point, but I''ll ask the head of the dragon clan to help you!" Said the emperor. The head of the dragon clan is naturally the five-day emperor of the real dragon clan.


    "Master, I will not bother the patriarch about this. I can do it myself!" Nanfeng said confidently, "the elder just needs to lead those two people here!"


    "It seems that you also have a strong card of your own!" "They have come," said the emperor


    The words of the great emperor Longao fell, and a long voice came into the cave. "Elder Longao, we heard that two new friends have come to zongmen. I don''t know if we can meet them."


    "Of course Seeing the south wind nodding, long Ao responded, and then lifted the power barrier in the cave.


    Soon, two big middle-aged men came in, one in black and the other in blood red.


    "The man in black is Ming Wang, the master of the Ming family. It''s Ming Chong''s elder brother. The man in red is Ming Yang, the elder of the Ming family. These two men are the two elders of the five day emperor in qinglongmen, and they are also the actual controllers of monitoring our Zhenlong clan!" Long Yan said.


    They came in and motioned to long Ao, then turned their eyes to Nanfeng and the evil fire god king, and said, "where are you from?"


    They don''t have any respect for the emperor, and they don''t need any respect.


    "In xiananfeng, this is my friend, the evil fire god king. We are from Nanwu temple. Recently, we came out to experience. Passing by here, we just came to visit the great emperor Longao!" Nanfeng whispered in response.


    In the world of the great emperor, Nanwu Temple naturally existed, and the forces from the continent and the land had good relations. Therefore, Nanfeng''s saying would not arouse the suspicion of Mingwang and Mingyang.


    "Since it''s a visit, please stay in qinglongmen and have a good feeling of the martial arts atmosphere of qinglongmen!" Mingwang said with a smile.


    At this time, Ming Wang and Ming Yang also release their perception and feel the realm of the south wind and the evil fire god king again.


    It''s really certain that Nanfeng is the emperor of four days and the king of evil fire is the emperor of three days. They look relieved.


    Then they talked again and left.Before leaving, Ming Wang did not forget to say to long wennuan, let him have more contact with Ming Chong!


    For this, Nanfeng several people can only disdain and smile in the heart.


    , "Wutong tree, you are ready. Now, we can be regarded as a grasshopper on a rope. If we fail, we will not be able to reach the realm of God!" At this time, the south wind asked seriously Wutong tree.


    "Boy, at least I am also the first born creature of heaven and earth. My spirit mantra has never failed!" When the south wind was heard, the Wutong tree said heavily.


    "Then start!" Nanfeng''s eyes flashed and he spoke directly.


    This sound, let just turn around to leave of Ming Wang and Ming Yang heard, two people also subconsciously back.


    but they just turned around, and two stocks of Wutong fire just disappeared into their eyebrows.


    "You..." Immediately, they felt something was wrong and hissed at the same time.


    But just say two words, that is, directly fell in a coma.


    Buzz!


    Immediately, the red lines of the incantation rose from their eyebrows and spread all over their bodies like flames. Then the lines of the incantation disappeared and everything became normal.


    "Half a day later, when they wake up, you will understand the power of my spirit spell. My spirit spell is absolutely no weaker than the control spell of those great emperors on the continent at that time!" Wutong tree said.


    "Look forward to it!" South wind responded.


    ¡­ "It''s incredible that you have powerful incantations to let the two five day emperors be attacked directly!" This scene naturally shocked the three of them again, said long yanzhenzhen.


    "and, you just released the power of the spell Fire, is the Wutong fire!" "Wutong fire, you also have more, and you still have the prototype of chaos!"

 Chapter 2141

    "If there is no such card, how dare I challenge the four forces!" There was a slight south wind.


    At this moment, even emperor long Ao felt that the south wind was unfathomable. As for incantations, Emperor long Ao also had some understanding. There are many powerful incantations in heaven and earth, but the middle and lower parts of incantations also need to be built on strength.


    Although there is only a gap between Nanfeng and Mingwang and Mingyang, this is the realm of the great emperor. The gap between Nanfeng and Mingwang is the difference between heaven and earth. Nanfeng is an easy incantation in their bodies.


    Wutong did not deliberately hide the Wutong tree, but rather did not show it.


    "What''s the use of your spell? It can stop these two people from delivering messages." Long wennuan asked.


    "It''s a spirit spell, a spell that cleanses and controls the soul thoroughly!" Nanfeng said, "if you are in a coma, there will be a brand new memory in the memory of the soul, that is, the person who obeys the curse!"


    "A terrible spell, a change of memory!" Emperor long Ao sighed.


    Half a day later, Mingwang and mingchong wake up. First they are confused, then they respectfully say to Nanfeng, "master!"


    is Wutong Wutong, the two people obey the orders of natural Indus tree, but Wutong tree allows two people to listen to the south wind.


    Hearing Mingwang and Mingyang Call Master Nanfeng, the three of them are completely stupid.


    Although I think that Nanfeng will succeed, I can''t believe that I can really see it with my own eyes.


    "Next, you muster all your subordinates for deep closure!" The next moment, Nanfeng said directly, "if there is any news to you, you can return to normal!"


    "Yes, master!" After a respectful reply, they left.


    "Master, in fact, I can get rid of the suppression in your body, but I can''t know if the Jiutian emperor who planted the suppression in your body will feel it after getting rid of it!" Then Nanfeng said to the emperor.


    "We should be able to sense that the four forces will send people directly when the great emperor of Zhou and Lu breaks through the great emperor of seven days." Said the emperor.


    "That still can only temporarily aggrieve the elder generation!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Said the emperor.


    "Next, what are you going to do?" Long Yan asked.


    "Secretly contact all the forces of Zhoulu in the world of the great emperor!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Where do you start?" Long Ao said.


    "Phoenix family!" Southwind.


    "Fengzu, it''s not suitable. Although Fengzu is oppressed in the world of the great emperor, those guys are too conceited and arrogant in their bones. I don''t think you can succeed!". Said the emperor.


    heard what the Dragon Emperor said, but the Wutong tree in Tian Jin world was not very happy, but he did not say anything, because the Phoenix family was like that.


    "The elder is right. Those guys are a group of conceited guys. On the continent, the younger generation and the Feng clan are enemies. If it wasn''t for the attack of the demons, the younger generation would have killed the Feng clan directly!" The southern wind echoed, and it made the Wutong tree a bit uncomfortable.


    "Do you plan to go to Fengzu first?" Long wennuan said.


    "Because I have the card to convince Feng clan of me!" Nanfeng smiles mysteriously.


    Looking at Nanfeng''s confident smile, the three of them look at each other again. Nanfeng is more and more mysterious in their hearts. However, this kind of mystery is exactly what they expect, because the more mysterious the south wind is, the more unfathomable the south wind is, and the more successful the south wind will be.


    "I suddenly found out that you are really shameless. You are belittling my Phoenix family, but you still want me to help you and convince the Phoenix family here!" Wutong tree, the southern wind said.


    "I''m not shameless for one or two days. You don''t know. In this martial arts world, how can you be shameless?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "What a shame The Wutong tree is cold.


    but the Wutong tree did not refuse. Because he wanted to go to the realm of God, he had to help the south wind become stronger.


    Then, under the leadership of Long Yan, Nanfeng came to the Phoenix family in the world of the great emperor.


    The king of evil fire didn''t follow him, leaving the gate closed and making a breakthrough to the fourth Heaven Emperor.


    has Wutong tree personally talking to the great emperor of the Phoenix clan. Everything is finished soon. The five day emperor who controls the Phoenix clan is also directly controlled by the magic spell of Wutong tree.


    After that, there are the four halls of the great world.


    Going to the four halls, Nanfeng directly exposed his identity as a descendant of Tianzu.


    The people in the four halls will not betray Tianzu, so they know that Nanfeng is the descendant of Tianzu and has been inherited by Tianzu, so they all decide to obey Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng asked the great emperors, such as long Ao, the ancestors of Feng and the four halls, to come forward and contact with other forces.


    In the whole two years, except for those continental forces who were inclined to serve the four major forces, Nanfeng was relieved, and all of them urged them to help him.


    The power of belief of the world creatures of the great emperor sprang up in the body of Nanfeng."Next, it''s a breakthrough!" Said Nanfeng.


    Entering the world of Wanshi, Nanfeng transformed the faith he gained into realm power and made a breakthrough towards the five day emperor.


    This breakthrough was unexpected.


    In the Wanshi world, only ten years, outside one year, he directly broke through to the peak of the five-day emperor.


    "Ten years, five days at the top, it''s exaggerating, and there''s no instability in the realm!" Wake up, feel their own strength, south wind is a bit unbelievable said.


    Moreover, Nanfeng can feel that the power of belief in his body continues to increase, as if endless, and he seems to be able to break through to the six day emperor at any time.


    "Nothing is impossible!" The voice of Wutong tree rings.


    "You know, the number of great emperors in qinglongmen is similar to that of the great emperors of Zhou and Lu, not to mention the quasi emperors and saints. Although they are not really and completely convinced by you now, they are really many, and they are all strong. There are also many great emperors in six days."


    "So the power of faith you get here is much higher than that you get on land."


    "It''s so easy to break through the one day boundary of the great emperor!"


    "It seems that I can''t be more right than to choose to believe in martial arts in the world of the great emperor!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Next, you need to do something, something to make them really see hope in you!" Wutong tree said, "then you will get a more advanced and stronger belief."


    "At that time, it was not impossible for you to break through the throne for two consecutive days in the realm of the great emperor!" "But we need to do something. Only the real and complete power of belief is the real way of belief!" Nanfeng murmured, "just, what kind of thing should I do?"

 Chapter 2142

    Nanfeng''s beliefs are only preliminary. After all, he has not done anything to convince the world.


    At this time, Long Yan contacted him.


    Walking out of Tianjin world, Nanfeng saw Long Yan and asked, "have the four forces found clues?"


    "No, but there''s one thing that''s happened this year, and I think you might need to do it." Long Yan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "On the outskirts of the world of the great emperor, a fierce beast appeared in the storm area. That fierce beast is extremely important to the creatures on the continent and in the divine realm." Long Yan said.


    "Oh? What kind of fierce beast is so important? " Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "To be exact, it''s not a fierce beast, but a creature formed by endless qi movement and natural condensation of heaven and earth for countless times. That fierce beast is called Qi Movement Chongming bird!" Long Yan said.


    "What a lucky bird!" With a heavy south wind, the pupils shrink sharply.


    "Chongmingniao, a name I haven''t seen for a long time!" At that time, the Wutong tree in Tian Jin world was also full of emotion.


    "Long Yan, are you sure it''s a bird with good fortune?" Nanfeng asked seriously.


    "The predecessors of many forces have determined that they are the birds of good fortune!" Long Yan said, "the four forces have sent several groups of strong men to arrest the bird. Even the emperor Jiutian came out in person, but they all failed!"


    "Qiyun chongmingniao can''t be arrested by strong strength!" Nanfeng said, "it depends on luck. Only the creatures with great fortune can find the bird of great fortune!"


    "That''s right, so the seniors think that you are the only one who can get the bird. You have just come to the world of the great emperor, and you have got the essence of the land and the continent. Your luck will not be lost a lot because of the environment of the world of the great emperor." Long Yan said.


    "And the most important thing is that if you can arrest the Qiyun Chongming bird in the name of the land creatures of the great world, you will gain the true faith of the land creatures here, including many great emperors!" Long Yan said.


    "I really want to do whatever I want. I''m worried that I can''t find something to really convince the life of the continent here, and the lucky bird will appear!" The south wind''s eyes flashed, with a heavy sound.


    Chongming bird! This kind of life really exists, but it only appears a few times in the long history of the whole era.


    Chongming bird evolved from Phoenix.


    The evolution of the Phoenix family is towards the phoenix of Jiuyang, the phoenix of Jiuyin, the phoenix of Jiuyang and Jiuyin, and the final phoenix of chaos.


    But once in a while, some Phoenix creatures evolve into Chongming birds.


    is only a small number. In ancient times, there is no more than five times the emergence of the Ming Ming bird in a big era. So even the Wutong trees are all feeling that the Ming Ming bird is a long lost name.


    The Phoenix people who can evolve into Chongming bird need extremely harsh conditions, that is, they have supreme Qi, which is more lucky than Nanfeng''s Qi now.


    Therefore, Chongming bird is synonymous with Qi Yun.


    In history, the number of the top powers of the Fengs was growing rapidly in those times when they attached too much importance to mingniao, which was enough for the Fengs to dominate the four continents.


    Perhaps because of this, the Phoenix people are extremely arrogant and conceited, because they have the right to dominate, and they have dominated.


    Chongming bird is the pronoun of qi movement, so with the power of heaven and earth rules, some pure, rich and endless Qi Movement sources will be condensed into the state of Chongming bird.


    And it is called Qiyun Chongming bird.


    Qiyun Chongming bird is just like the birth of heaven and earth. Although it has no intelligence, it has a certain spirituality. It can''t be found by the supreme Qiyun unless it has the atmosphere and philosophy.


    Qiyun Chongming bird is the same as Chongming bird. It will never appear several times in an era.


    If a living creature gets Qiyun Chongming bird, he swears in the name of he Shengling that the future luck of those living creatures will continue to get better.


    Of course, the more creatures there are, the more luck is scattered. "As far as your own Qi luck is concerned, you don''t need the luck brought by this Qi luck Chongming bird, so if you really arrest that Qi luck Chongming bird in the name of the land creatures here, and swear in the name of the land creatures here, you will definitely get the real and complete belief of the land creatures here." Wutong tree said.


    "You know, in this world of losing Qi, Qi is as precious as life to any living creature!"


    "So, I''ll do whatever I say!" Nanfeng responded.


    "Long Yan, pass me the location of the tearing storm area, and I''ll start at once!" Nanfeng also said directly to Longyan.


    Without hesitation, Long Yan gave Nanfeng the route to the storm area.


    "Nanfeng, it''s up to you and evil fire, because if we follow, it will drag you down. After all, there is a big gap between us and you two!" Long Yan said."You just need not let the four forces find anything unusual and wait for my triumphant return!" The south wind is confident.


    "I''ll wait for your good news." Long Yan said.


    "By the way, what will happen after the failure of the four forces?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "They began to select the strong ones with great fortune from all the forces coming down from the divine realm. Several groups of strong ones have gone to the tearing storm area to look for the birds with great fortune!" Long Yan said.


    "It seems that the competition is not small!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I''ve analyzed it for you. You have three winning points!" Long Yan said with a smile.


    "Those three, tell me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The first point is that you have Qi, which is not comparable to any living creature here." Long Yan said, "the second point is that your mysterious world can make you hide well. Compared with those strong people, you are in the dark!"


    "The third point is strength! Those who have great luck are usually young talents, so this time, few of the six day emperor''s strong ones are here. "


    "And I can feel that you are now the emperor of five days at your peak!"


    Said, Long Yan is a burst of envy, because in his heart, Nanfeng just a year, from the four days of the emperor to the peak of the five days of the emperor.


    Such a breakthrough in the great empire is really unimaginable.


    In front of Longyan, Nanfeng has no hidden breath, so Longyan can feel the strength of Nanfeng.


    "So I told you before, don''t say follow me, or you will have to follow me soon!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "I have also said that scholars die for their confidants!" Long Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, stop gossiping. I''ll go and wait for good news!" Nanfeng laughs. Then, the south wind took the evil fire god king to tear the storm area.

 Chapter 2143

    In the endless tearing storm of the south wind of the great emperor''s world, there is a storm area, which seems to be shrouded by a huge and boundless storm, and pieces of meteorites of land size are constantly floating.


    From time to time, we can see some figures of the great emperor looking for something.


    Two figures fall, it is evil fire god king and south wind.


    Around the world of the great emperor, because of the existence of world power, the power of tearing up the storm is not very strong. As long as it is an emperor, it can come and go freely.


    "You divide me into flesh and blood, and search separately." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Well, be careful, when you meet the five day emperor, you can directly enter the world of flesh and blood separation. Although my flesh and blood separation is also the five day emperor, I''m not ready to fight the five day emperor!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, if we don''t meet something that we have to get and perceive other warriors, we will enter the world first. The sooner we expose ourselves, the better!"


    "I know!" Slightly nodded, the evil fire god king and a flesh and blood of Nanfeng left separately.


    Nanfeng also has a soul separation, but he doesn''t want to use the soul separation until he is in a real desperate and dangerous situation.


    "Qiyun Chongming bird naturally depends on Qiyun to find out. You integrate the essence of Qiyun and perception in your body, and rely on the intuitive perception under Qiyun!" Wutong tree said.


    "It''s up to you to find it or not!"


    south wind immediately according to the Wutong tree said, do not let go of every area of the torn storm to feel, such a thing is urgent, so the south wind do well here for several years, even more than ten years of heart preparation.


    From time to time, there will be some strong storms sweeping here, and the south wind will not take refuge, and use those storms to continue to refine the chaotic gold body. Wutong Wutong is probably not a very generous person in the origin of Chinese parasol, and sometimes it is also the source of Wutong in southern China.


    may be a lot of time to get along with the south wind.


    In this area, there are also some newly born imperial treasures, which Nanfeng can sometimes find.


    Once the other warriors are sensed, the south wind will enter the world directly.


    But one day after half a month, he had to face a warrior.


    On a small meteorite, there is an emperor storm grass.


    Storm grass, as the name suggests, contains endless storm power, and only in this environment can emperor storm grass grow. Tempest grass will not enhance the realm and strength of the living beings, but it is an excellent natural material and local treasure for refining the body.


    Because of the harsh growth environment, storm grass is very rare, and Emperor storm grass is even rarer.


    And a storm grass can definitely improve the chaotic golden body of Nanfeng, so Nanfeng can''t let this storm grass go.


    Unfortunately, when he found the storm grass, a middle-aged man also found it.


    From the breath, the middle-aged man is also the emperor of five days.


    "Where are you from?" Seeing the south wind, the middle-aged man asked haughtily.


    "Where are you from?" To this kind of tone, south wind is very displeased, direct cold response.


    Hearing the cold words of the south wind, the man''s face immediately darkened, as if he wanted to do it directly next moment.


    However, the man chose to answer Nanfeng, because the man was confident that when he told his story, Nanfeng would kneel directly in front of him and ask him to forgive what he had just said in a cold voice.


    "Listen to me, my name is Xiao Yun Tian Di!" The man said haughtily.


    "Xiaoyuntiandi!" Nanfeng murmured, thinking about who the emperor of Xiaoyun was.


    With a flash of vision, Nanfeng thought of it, and began to smile at the corner of his mouth. He said in his heart, "Xiaoyun Tiandi, since you have sent it to me, I can only say sorry to you!"


    Nanfeng naturally inquired about many powerful Shenyu forces and the affairs of the four forces from Longyan.


    I know something about Nanfeng.


    One of the four forces is the Yun family. Naturally, the most powerful one in Yun family is the nine heaven emperor, whose name is Yun Tian emperor.


    Yuntian emperor has a son, who is the little Yuntian emperor in front of Nanfeng.


    "No wonder this guy is so arrogant. In the world of the great emperor, there is such a powerful father. It''s impossible to be arrogant!" Nanfeng was also filled with emotion.


    Compared with those top talents, this little Yuntian emperor''s talent is not very good. The reason why he can cultivate five days in the world of the great emperor is that Yuntian emperor has invested countless cultivation resources in him.


    Of course, it has something to do with the blood of Yun family.


    The blood vessels possessed by those who carry family martial arts are those that devour the blood vessels and specially devour the vital energy.


    The evil fire god king also told himself that among the half step emperor forces in the divine realm, the most famous one is the Yun family. The blood of the Yun family is the blood that devours Qi transportation.


    So the evil fire God King guessed that the ancestor of the great emperor''s world movement family, because he was an ordinary disciple of the God''s world movement family, could not enter the core in the real movement family, so he left and came to the great emperor''s world.¡­


    "suppress this guy, and in the future, it will be a threat to the lucky emperor!" Wutong tree said.


    "I think so, too!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "it''s just that this guy is such an important person. He should be protected by the great emperor for seven days."


    Heart said, south wind is ready to feel around carefully. Wutong tree directly said, "no need to perceive, no other people, what small Yun emperor should be concealed from the emperor Yun Tian, after all, Yun Tian Di will not let his children do such a thing, in this tear storm area, but there is great danger, I can not say what time


    will sweep up a storm to destroy all!"


    When he said his name, he saw that the corner of Nanfeng''s mouth was just full of evil smile, and the killing intention of Xiaoyun Tiandi directly appeared.


    Because in his view, this is the south wind mocking him.


    He knew that many geniuses were mocking him. Today''s martial arts realm was cultivated by his father.


    "To die!" Anger, body light, Xiaoyun emperor directly to the front of the south wind, a claw of strength toward the south wind tear down.


    With one blow, Nanfeng resisted Xiaoyun Tiandi''s attack.


    But Nanfeng didn''t resist the invisible power of swallowing the blood. At that moment, Nanfeng just felt an invisible power infiltrating into his body, ravaging the Qi Movement in his body and swallowing it.


    "This is the so-called swallowing and transporting blood. You can directly submerge into the enemy''s body through fighting to engulf Qi transportation!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "I have to say, this is really a good blood!"


    Feeling, the heart of the south wind filled with greed.


    With Tianzu and heizu blood, he was really greedy for other blood for the first time. In fact, it''s not only Nanfeng, who is not greedy for this kind of blood.

 Chapter 2144

    But the more powerful the blood, the more limited its rules of heaven and earth!


    For example, except for the descendants of Tianzu and heizu, it is almost impossible for other creatures to evolve and condense. It is the descendants of Tianzu and heizu. If there is no strong one corresponding to blood in a long clan, blood will degenerate!


    And this swallowing blood, limited by the rules of heaven and earth, can hardly be derived from other blood creatures and condensed into blood belonging to other creatures!


    Another limitation of the heaven and earth rule of swallowing and transporting blood is that every time swallowing other people''s Qi transportation, there will be some bad cause and effect. In addition, it is almost impossible for a living creature to break through to the realm of the emperor!


    That''s why the Yun family in the divine realm is only half the power of the emperor!


    "Do you want to refine and refine the swallowing blood?" Feeling the greed of the southern wind, asked the Wutong tree.


    "Such blood, even if you have to bear the cause and effect, who wants to!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Even if you are a descendant of Tianzu, you can''t get all the inheritance of Tianzu and have the blood of heizu." Wutong tree said, "it is impossible to break the rules of the universe."


    "Unless your power surpasses the way of heaven, then you don''t need to swallow your blood!"


    "It''s up to people. How can we know something without trying?" Nanfeng said, "I really don''t want to let it go. This is the first time since I have Tianzu blood that I really have such a strong greed for another blood!"


    The blood of Tianzu in the body is stimulated. Under the power of Zuyi''s decision, the south wind resists Xiaoyun''s swallowing of Qi.


    The shadow of the fist and the sharp claw disintegrated at the same time. Nanfeng and xiaoyuntiandi were shaken away by the anti earthquake force.


    "This guy''s strength is good. Maybe he uses a lot of natural resources, local treasures and Qi to improve his realm, but he also has some accumulation!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Seriously, the momentum of Nanfeng is enhanced to the extreme.


    Compared with Nanfeng''s seriousness, Xiaoyun Tiandi was shocked. Looking at Nanfeng, he exclaimed and said greedily, "what a huge and pure spirit."


    Obviously, through the confrontation just now, the emperor felt the south wind.


    "It''s really wrong to come out this time!" At this moment, the anger of xiaoyuntiandi seems to have disappeared, but only the excitement of greed.


    "If you want my luck, you can, but it needs strength!" Nanfeng grins.


    After excited, xiaoyuntiandi suddenly calmed down, because at this moment, he guessed the identity of Nanfeng.


    According to the common sense in the world of the great emperor, a genius with such good fortune will not be nameless. Even if he is nameless, he is likely to be a hermit genius of the other three forces.


    "Which faction are you, your name?" The emperor asked again.


    "It''s not good for you to take my fortune if you ask about my name and influence." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well said!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Xiaoyun Tiandi''s greedy excitement turned into anger and said coldly.


    The next moment, Xiaoyun Tiandi no longer talks nonsense, all momentum swept, swallowing blood burst out completely, the whole person looked like swallowing black holes together.


    In his own swallowing blood, Xiaoyun Tiandi developed the swallowing power of attack.


    "Since you don''t say it, it''s not the emperor''s fault. Even if you are the parent and son of the three heavenly emperors, you will be swallowed by the Emperor today!" With a cold sound, the swallowing power of Xiaoyun Tiandi has been condensed.


    A swallowing vortex appears in the sky, countless claw shadows emerge in it, and thousands of ghosts are invisible in Nanfeng''s mind.


    "Gobble up the ghost claws!" Xiaoyuntiandi roared.


    Shua Shua! Innumerable ghost claws between the solid and the unreal are shooting towards the south wind, and with the increasing number of ghost claws, a strong tearing force is increasing rapidly.


    This kind of strong tearing force, directly into the body of Nanfeng, let Nanfeng into great pain, the whole body seems to explode in the next moment.


    "Engulfed by blood With a flash of vision, the south wind directly turned into a thousand terrible swallowing streams, which drowned the tearing power of Xiaoyun Tiandi and the countless ghost claws.


    "The real power of phagocytosis, it''s like this!" The south wind said coldly.


    Boom! Thousands of swallowing streams increased again in an instant and developed endlessly, from all directions to Xiaoyun Tiandi.


    "How powerful it is! Do you have the burden of swallowing blood? " Xiaoyun emperor can not help but feel ferocious.


    In this ferocious emotion, the blood power of Xiaoyun Tiandi spreads the power of the spirit body. The power of his swallowing vortex becomes stronger in an instant, and countless blood souls derived from the south wind are swallowed.


    "Swallowing the spirits!" Xiaoyuntiandi then drink!


    But at that time, the faint voice of the south wind sounded again, "a little strength, devouring the spirit body! But what about my most thorough devouring of the spirit? "


    When the words of the south wind fall, the swallowing whirlpool condensed by the emperor Xiaoyun directly bursts, and a dark mouth emerges, as if there is a strong smell of magic surging.It''s the mouth of the south wind.


    "Your blood, I take it!" With a cold south wind, the figure also emerged from the mouth of swallowing demons.


    The mouth of swallowing the devil falls quickly.


    "There are many warriors who want the blood of the emperor, but unfortunately, in the end, they can only be the wedding clothes of the emperor!" Xiaoyun Tiandi responded coldly.


    In a moment, Xiaoyun Tiandi seemed to be a person condensed by Qi.


    "It''s time to end, too!" All the power swept, xiaoyuntiandi roared.


    "Swallow up the shackles of fortune!"


    In the roar, a strong chain of Qi transport rope gushed from the body of xiaoyuntian emperor, winding toward the south wind.


    Crackle!


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate, but his swallowing power evolves into zulei. The thunder of destruction comes out in an instant and turns into ten thousand lightning rays to defeat Xiaoyun Tiandi''s swallowing bondage.


    "You still have the power to destroy thunder." See the south wind burst out in a flash of thunder, Xiao Yuntian emperor is also heavy, as if he is how afraid of the south wind this destruction of thunder power.


    However, it was beyond Nanfeng''s expectation. The ten thousand thunder rays he derived just extended a few inches and disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s the matter?" The south wind shook.


    In a flash! Nanfeng felt a strong binding force in his body, which did not come from Xiaoyun Tiandi, but from his own strength.


    At this moment, the Qi Movement in Nanfeng''s body was not controlled by itself, but condensed into a rope of qi movement, just like the rope of swallowing and binding that broke out on Xiaoyun Tiandi.


    The cords of Qi in his body entangle his whole body and bind all his strength. And Nanfeng immediately understood the real horror of this swallowing spirit.

 Chapter 2145

    The terrible thing about swallowing spirit is that it can control the qi movement without warning.


    Xiaoyun Tiandi was in contact with his Qi Yun when he first confronted him, so he could control his Qi Yun without knowing it and bind him with his Qi Yun!


    The south wind is very strong, so the power of bondage is very strong!


    Shua Shua! Soon, the rope of qi movement in Nanfeng''s body bound all his flesh and blood forces, and even began to bind his soul and his spiritual pulse!


    After a few blinks again, the south wind seemed to be wrapped in a big cocoon, unable to move.


    With the wind rope of Xiaoyun Tiandi winding in the past, all the power breath of Nanfeng is suppressed!


    "Do you want to compare with this emperor''s swallowing spirit?" Looking at the controlled Nanfeng, Xiaoyun Tiandi disdained to smile, "can you compete? And that''s what happens to you at the moment! "


    Step on! At this moment, Xiaoyun Tiandi has relaxed everything, just slowly stepping towards the south wind.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the stronger the enemy''s luck is, the stronger the binding force of the gods will be. Unless your realm is stronger than ours, you can''t have that chance!"


    "You have so much luck that I will accept it."


    As the words fall, the emperor of Xiaoyun turns himself into countless ropes of swallowing and binding. He falls into the previous ropes of swallowing and binding, and begins to swallow the Qi of Nanfeng.


    "When you are strong, you are strong?" In this case, the south wind just a faint voice, "but, if you meet strong again, it will be strong, there is a limit, otherwise you are not just the realm of the five-day emperor!"


    With that, Nanfeng became transparent.


    Xiaoyun Tiandi can indeed restrain all his strength by controlling his qi movement, which Nanfeng did not expect. Nanfeng also admitted the power of swallowing the spirit.


    But unfortunately, it can''t restrain the original self extreme skill of Nanfeng!


    After thorough transparency, Nanfeng entered the third level of primitive self polar state, and the endless anger rose instantly, and then turned into samadhi fire. Under the intense heat, the bondage rope of swallowing all broke!


    Samadhi''s true fire also directly drowned Xiaoyun Tiandi.


    The endless burning directly made the little Yuntian emperor roar with pain, because at this moment, Nanfeng had fused the fire of chaos into samadhi''s true fire. At this moment, Nanfeng also completely broke out all his strength.


    "How can it be? Why? Samadhi is really hot! The rudiment of the fire of chaos Xiaoyuntiandi is roaring, ferocious roaring, fear is breeding in his heart, spreading all the heart!


    Because at this moment, his swallowing spirit power, his swallowing blood, his swallowing bound powers are unable to resist the samadhi fire in the south wind chaos.


    "That''s what happens to you!" Nanfeng said in the same tone as before.


    "You can''t kill the emperor. The father of the emperor is the strongest emperor of heaven!" Unable to resist, Xiaoyun Tiandi began to threaten Nanfeng in the name of his father!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "because like you, I have a greedy heart. You are greedy for my luck, but I am greedy for your blood!"


    There was a flash of light in the middle of the eyebrow, and the fire order of Mozu appeared. The 108 kinds of Mozu fire, led by Mozu fire, also appeared directly. They burned and fused with each other and turned into a big network of mohuo, which directly covered and suppressed Xiaoyun Tiandi.


    When the south wind converges, everything here is to restore calm. After collecting the imperial storm grass, the south wind enters the phagocytic world, and the little Yuntian emperor is being suppressed in the phagocytic world!


    "Nanfeng, you don''t really want to condense and swallow the blood, do you?" Asked mamlo anxiously. "Although I really want to see you lose, I still can''t help persuading you that you''d better not condense this kind of blood. Condensing success can really bring you a lot of luck through fighting, but you will also get more bad karma than the people of the Yunjia family!" The Wutong tree is also persuaded again and again


    times.


    "Moreover, it is impossible for a living creature with such blood to break through to the realm of the emperor!"


    Wutong tree heart is still a bit want to see the south wind down the road, but he was born after the birth of the world, and understand the terrible black ancestors, he also had to admit that only the south wind may defeat the black ancestors in the future, so in order to consider the overall situation, he chose to persuade the south wind.


    is also why Wutong has truly been able to tolerate the southern wind.


    otherwise why do he suffer the threat of the south wind several times with his pride Wutong?


    You''re all right. No, at this moment, my intuition tells me that at least in the world of the great emperor, I need to swallow such blood! " The South breeze in the eye flashed definitely, heavily say.


    heard the southern wind''s decisive tone, and manmanro and Wutong tree no longer said what.


    In front of Xiaoyun Tiandi, who was suppressed and unconscious, Nanfeng directly engulfed his blood and soul, then went into Xiaoyun Tiandi''s body and engulfed all his blood.


    Buzz! Under the surging of blood soul, a mass of blood essence and blood emerged, which was all the blood in Xiaoyun Tiandi''s body.


    "Next, let me try to make another move against heaven!" There was a heavy south wind.The power of time of Wanshi world is shrouded in engulfing the world. Nanfeng directly enters the state of closed refining. Tianzu spirit veins emerge from the center of eyebrows. Nanfeng directly suppresses and condenses with Tianzu and heizu blood veins!


    Ordinary refining can not be condensed successfully, so he suppressed and condensed with the blood of the two great ancestors.


    In the process of condensation, he felt the obstacle, which was the obstacle of the Invisible Rules of heaven and earth.


    Boom boom!


    You can also feel the weak thunder around the south wind, which is not his own thunder power, but because he challenges the rules of heaven and earth!


    Fortunately, only weak, he can resist with the power of zulei world!


    Nanfeng can also feel that if it was not for the suppression of the blood of the two great ancestors, his deep condensation would surely lead to thunder that could easily destroy his rules of heaven and earth!


    Even so, he condensed the successful swallowing blood, also should be many.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng is not really greedy. He will be satisfied only if he can succeed and get some extra luck.


    In this way, the whole three months, you in the rules of heaven and earth thunder completely broke out in the edge of the continuous refining swallow blood.


    He also succeeded in making his own blood a part of his own.


    However, as he expected, his ability of swallowing and absorbing Qi transportation was only one twentieth of that of Xiaoyun emperor.


    "It''s only one twentieth, but it''s enough!" Nanfeng said in his heart. "However, everything that goes against the heaven really has more obvious cause and effect. Now I feel that I have gained some bad cause and effect."

 Chapter 2146

    "You see, every time you absorb and devour the enemy''s Qi, you will get a lot of bad cause and effect. When you accumulate this bad cause and effect to a certain extent, it will completely explode. At that time, you will understand the horror of this adverse event." Wutong tree said.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that you could really condense into this swallowing blood!"


    "I suppressed it with the blood of my two great ancestors. Naturally, I could condense it successfully, but I really didn''t expect it. Just condensing it successfully, I got a lot of cause and effect!" Said Nanfeng.


    "However, some adverse things, naturally, need to pay a price!"


    "In any case, if you don''t use the power of swallowing blood, you should try not to use it. Your own Qi luck is enough to go against the heaven!" Said mamlo.


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    Nanfeng didn''t rush to find Qiyun Chongming bird. Instead, he continued to close the door after adjusting his breath. This time, he closed the door in order to improve chaos Jinshen!


    The reappearance of Qiyun chongmingniao is a fierce battle. I''m afraid the strength of the five-day emperor is not enough. Now that we have this storm grass, we should improve our strength first.


    Mobilize the power to engulf the world, and the south wind will engulf the power in the imperial storm grass, and then release it in the engulfed world. Boom! For a moment, engulfing the world seems to be submerged by the infinite storm, and the infinite cutting force sweeps the whole engulfing world.


    Nanfeng was in the middle of it. He felt that his body would be torn up by the cutting power in an instant. He had to urge the chaotic body immediately. However, even if he urged the chaos Jinshen, he still felt that his body would be torn.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng is excited, because only such cutting power can make his chaotic body more perfect, and the chaotic body will become stronger!


    At the next moment, Nanfeng just walked into the center of storm grass''s power with the power of chaos gold body!


    Once again, the three-month closure began.


    Three months later, Nanfeng completely absorbed the power of storm grass, and the light of his chaotic gold body became brighter. You can also see that there were chaotic tattoos on his chaotic gold body!


    The chaotic body tattoo is the symbol of the change from chaotic body to complete chaotic body.


    "Your present chaotic gold body is the real chaotic gold body!" Wutong tree sighed with emotion.


    "100 years of harming in the torn storm, plus a storm grass, and many Wutong origin, is barely enough to practice to the real chaotic body." Nanfeng is very uncomfortable said.


    "Boy, you should be content. Other people don''t even know what it''s like to cultivate a chaotic golden body." When the south wind was not heard, the Wutong tree said lightly.


    "What''s more, you are just a hundred years old, and you should be more content to go from the initial chaotic gold body to the real chaotic gold body. In my judgment, it''s normal for this process to take several times."


    heard what Wutong tree said, and the south wind said nothing more, but spread out his hands against the shadow of Wutong tree.


    Then, Nanfeng went out of the devouring world and continued to look for the air carrying Chongming bird.


    A year passed quickly, Nanfeng also found some other natural materials and local treasures, refined and improved his realm and strength, and also fought with some other five day emperors.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t kill people, just holding the pure competition, honing the purpose.


    In a year''s time, Nanfeng is more solid in the five-day emperor''s realm at the peak, and he has the belief of living beings here. He can break through the six day emperor at any time.


    However, he still wants to settle down again for some time.


    During this period, the southern emperor heard some strong wind coming here and began to look for something.


    "Unfortunately, you won''t find it!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng also contacted the evil fire god king and asked him if he had gained anything.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t get anything, but I''m afraid the warriors in this storm area didn''t get anything!" After meeting with the south wind, the evil fire god king said helplessly.


    "You say that the bird of good fortune will never appear again?"


    "It seems that this is indeed a worrying problem!" Hear evil fire God King''s words, South breeze is also meditation to say.


    "But anyway, stay a few more years!"


    "That''s the only way!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Boom boom! At the moment when the words of the evil fire God King fell, they both felt a powerful explosion.


    "There''s a situation!" The king of evil fire made a heavy noise!


    Chirp! At the next moment, a sound of calling rang throughout the storm area, and then the south wind and the evil fire god king felt the powerful power of Qi transportation.


    Looking at it, they saw a huge white bird, which was similar to Zhenfeng. Its huge wings spread out, as if it could soar for nine days. Looking at it again, it seemed that the huge bird was fused by countless worlds of Qi transportation.


    It seems that the giant bird is flying towards the endless chaos. Behind it, a large group of emperors are trying their best to catch up. It is obvious that they are the warriors who come here to look for the bird of Qi transportation.And there is no doubt that this giant bird is a bird of Qi and fortune!


    "The air carries the bird of light!" The king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    Nanfeng was also very excited, but under the excitement, Nanfeng was more confused.


    As we all know, it''s luck, not strength, that you want to see Qiyun chongmingniao. Otherwise, the seven day emperor, eight day emperor and even nine day emperor of the former four forces will not come back in vain.


    But now, no one has seen the bird.


    There is no doubt that the south wind is sent out by the Qiyun Chongming bird. There is no doubt that the purpose is to let all the martial arts here see it.


    The evil fire god king knew this in his heart. He looked at the south wind and thought it was not easy!


    "Be careful!" Wutong reminds.


    "Everything here is not so simple!" "You say, can it be a kind of conspiracy of the four forces


    "It can''t be the people of the four major forces, because it''s impossible for them to control the Qiyun Chongming bird just by virtue of their Qiyun!" Wutong tree said, "now, I am worried that this will be the only bird that has born the spirit of wisdom."


    "Will the bird of Qi transport give birth to wisdom?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "There is spirituality, so it is possible to give birth to wisdom!" Wutong tree said.


    "No matter what, follow first." Nanfeng said, "I want to see what kind of conspiracy a bird with good fortune will have."


    The next moment, the south wind and the evil fire God King enter the golden world, enter the endless world of Qi transportation, and chase the Qi transportation bird! A chase, Nanfeng also confirmed that Qi Yun Chongming bird is really deliberately let them chase!

 Chapter 2147

    Because the air transport bird is very fast with the help of the air transport force. It can get rid of the powerful people who are chasing them in a moment. But most of the time, the air transport bird slows down.


    , "this heavy bird is really born with wisdom, Wutong tree. How strong can you feel?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I can''t feel it. There''s a lot of Qi around it. I can''t feel it through that Qi." Wutong tree said.


    "What is the purpose of this bird? Do you want to swallow our luck? " Said the king of evil fire.


    "The air transport is very important. The bird doesn''t need to swallow the air transport any more." Wutong tree said.


    Without any clue, the south wind can only continue to follow. In the world of heaven and gold, Nanfeng also observed that those who pursued the great emperor were all young great emperors. They must be the most gifted talents in the world of the great emperor.


    "Since he is a genius, he must be able to see that this bird is not simple. I don''t think he can stand the temptation of the bird and the promise of the four heavenly emperors to pay them." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The four heavenly emperors of the four forces let these warriors look for the birds of good fortune. Naturally, these warriors will be paid a lot.


    After a whole day of chasing, no warrior knows what world they have come to or what enemy they have come to. All they know is that it is an endless world of good fortune.


    even the south wind and the Wutong tree have no way to tell what is this place.


    "It seems that we have come to another world, and we don''t know if we can come back?" Nanfeng said slightly worried.


    "As long as we have a clear understanding of the situation here and the purpose of the bird, we can definitely leave!" Wutong tree said.


    At this time, the Qiyun Chongming bird also disappeared. Nanfeng and a group of warriors could not feel the breath of Qiyun Chongming bird. Those who come after each other are battalions, and they go deep into one direction with their own intuition.


    Although they are all descendants of the warriors of the divine realm, they are also competitors. If they don''t die in a desperate situation, they probably won''t join hands.


    Nanfeng also went deep with his intuition, but it wasn''t long before all his eyes were attracted again.


    In the depths of the world where they live, a huge white, old, broken Castle slowly emerged, like a mirage, and constantly solidified.


    A little different from mirage, this huge Castle really exists.


    All around the castle, surrounded by Qi, the perception of the Empire level is unable to explore the situation.


    All the Warriors also entered the castle. Some of them were wandering because of fear, and some of them entered directly.


    "With my intuition, this castle is likely to be a castle born of heaven and earth!" Wutong tree said slightly.


    "Things of heaven and earth?" The south wind and the evil fire God King murmured.


    Wutong tree''s sense of heaven and earth objects, two people still believe, after all, the Wutong tree is the heaven and earth born originally.


    "That''s interesting!" Then Nanfeng became more curious and excited.


    The road of martial arts that Nanfeng needs is constant unknown and challenge.


    Along a passage, the south wind controlled Tianjin world to enter the castle, and he also appeared in the castle.


    Within the castle, it is even more huge. Pieces of air transport space are connected and interlaced, absolutely making the living beings unable to distinguish the direction. The castle is also like a huge labyrinth.


    However, as soon as he came in, all Nanfeng''s attention was attracted by the white dragon.


    The dragon vein of qi movement is a manifestation of qi movement. Nanfeng remembers that in the original place of the ancient people, he got many dragon veins.


    There are so many Qi transportation dragon veins in the ancient castle. They can be seen everywhere, and they are all above Jiuzhang.


    "It seems that this is the place where the Qiyun Chongming bird is. Only the place where the Qiyun Chongming bird is, can it have so many Qiyun dragon veins!" The king of evil fire said with emotion.


    "One more thing, do you feel it or not, is that these Qi dragon veins are growing, although they are only very weak growth!" Wutong tree said.


    "Growing up, but what does that mean?" Said the king of evil fire.


    , "do Wutong predecessors want to say that the passage of the great world''s luck has something to do with it?" The Devil Man Luo opens a way.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!" Wutong tree said, "since the forces of the divine domain send the so-called magic army to the land and the demons to seize the momentum, it means that they are really unable to perceive this world."


    "In this way, the passage of Qi in the great emperor''s world may not have anything to do with the divine realm. It is precisely because of this ancient castle that the growth of these Qi dragons here needs the support of a huge source of Qi, and only one world can support it!"


    "If you say that, it''s really possible!" Nanfeng responds in his heart. Wutong tree, "


    ," the next moment, the attention of the south wind is put on the castle again. What is it, "Wutong tree," you said, "since you say this castle is a thing of heaven and earth, it may absorb the world''s air transport directly, so what impression do you have on earth?""There are a lot of things that can directly absorb the atmosphere of a world. I really have no impression of the ancient castle!" Wutong tree said slightly.


    "Let''s collect what we have seen first." The king of evil fire said, "I''m afraid all the questions will be revealed only when the bird wants to show up."


    Nanfeng did not hesitate, but directly called to devour the world, devouring the Qi transportation dragon veins he could see. Since these Qi transportation dragon veins were condensed by the Qi transportation of the great emperor''s world, he distributed these Qi transportation dragon veins to the forces of the continent and the land, so as to gain their true faith.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also tried to swallow these Qi dragon veins by swallowing the blood vessels.


    Swallowing and transporting the blood is swallowing and transporting the blood, which can transform the swallowed Qi into any power, such as the power to enhance the realm.


    Swallowing the Qi dragon will not lead to bad cause and effect, because it is not a direct plunder from living beings.


    "As far as the Qi transportation castle is concerned, it''s absolutely the right choice for me to condense the blood of swallowing transportation!" The southern wind excited three people to Wutong tree said.


    "I don''t know what kind of luck you''ve taken. Once you''ve condensed your blood, you''ll meet such a castle!" Wutong tree said slightly.


    Born as the first born of heaven and earth, he is really jealous of Nanfeng''s luck.


    "Ha ha, I''m also thinking about my bad luck. After refining my blood, I met such an ancient castle directly!" When I heard the Wutong tree, the south wind laughed. The gap between


    south wind and Wutong tree is still there, but we have to say that as they work together for one thing, the gap is getting smaller and smaller.


    "You also take this opportunity to break through to the six day emperor. If you miss this opportunity, you may never meet again!" The evil fire God King reminds to say. "Only the great emperor of six days can occupy the leading position among those who come in!"

 Chapter 2148

    "This opportunity, of course, will not be missed!" South wind nods. Later, Nanfeng let the flesh and blood separate to control and engulf the world, while he entered the golden world and closed the door. It''s time for LiuTian emperor to break through. Maybe when he came to the great emperor''s world, he broke through a little fast. There may be some intangible realms that are not solid, but there is no way. He must break through as soon as possible.


    In this world of the great emperor, he must cultivate to the Ninth Heaven Emperor as soon as possible, because the stronger he is, the greater his chance of success will be before the four forces pay attention to him.


    The power of Wanshi world merges into Tianjin world, and the south wind enters a closed state.


    But just two days after the closure, he woke up.


    Because in those auspicious dragon veins, he found something fishy.


    "Don''t refine and absorb the Qi transportation dragon vein first!" The south wind directly wakes up the evil fire god king and demon manluo who are also refining the Qi transportation dragon vein.


    "What''s the matter?" Wake up from the refining state, the evil fire god king asked.


    "There are some spell powers in these Qi dragon veins!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What? Another curse The king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    "It''s the power of incantations again. In recent years, I''ve met a lot of incantations. How can I have an intuition that many ancient incantations have been born." Wutong tree sighed with emotion.


    "Incantation is a bad pronoun. The appearance of incantation generally indicates great danger!"


    , "Wutong predecessors, we are saying that these are a bit far away!" The evil fire god king said, "Nanfeng, tell me, what kind of spell power are there in these Qi transportation dragon veins!"


    "The spell power in these Qi transportation dragon veins is not very harmful. It''s just a kind of tired spell. After refining some of these Qi transportation dragon veins, I''m afraid even the emperor Jiutian will be tired, and the combat effectiveness will be almost reduced by more than 80%!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s a spell that makes the living beings tired. It seems that the living beings under the spell may not have any killing intention!" Wutong tree said.


    "With your power, can you get rid of the spell in the Dragon vessel of qi movement?" Asked mamlo.


    "Yes, because the power of the creatures under this spell should not be much stronger than me, and the power of the spell under it is not strong!" The southern wind said, "it is very likely that if the Wutong tree says, the creature who has been cursing does not kill it."


    "What on earth is that bird going to do?" Said the king of evil fire.


    Although I''m not sure who cast the spell, it''s definitely related to the lucky bird.


    "The plot has begun to emerge. When all the great emperors and strong people who enter this ancient castle are tired, the lucky bird will soon appear!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Do we need to tell these emperors who come in?" "That''s no good, we''re rivals, and we''re rivals of life and death," he asked The evil fire god king said, "moreover, if they don''t enjoy the power of this spell, how can the Qi Yun Chongming bird show up?"


    Hear the words of the evil fire god king, magic manluo nods slightly.


    After that, he turns off the evil spirit and dispels the evil spirit of the Dragon King.


    The closure was very smooth, but it took him more than half a year to enter the six day emperor.


    However, in this breakthrough, Nanfeng always feels that there is something missing.


    Nanfeng understood that what he lacked was the fight of life and death.


    Although I have experienced some battles in the past, I don''t have the feeling of life and death.


    "Sure enough, the most solid breakthrough in any realm is a breakthrough in the battle of life and death!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    After the adjustment of interest, Nanfeng also focused on the outside and said in a light voice, "it''s almost a month, and all the emperors who came in should fall down!"


    Lifting the separation of flesh and blood, Nanfeng went out of the world of heaven and gold. In the primitive state of self polarity, he felt that many of the emperor''s breath was weak.


    He also saw with his own eyes some great emperors sitting in the same place, trying to get rid of the spell power in their bodies.


    "It''s time for you to show up, too." Nanfeng murmured.


    So it was. A few days later, the familiar song reverberated in the castle world, and the south wind also followed the sound. Unfortunately, he could only hear the sound, but could not see the air carrying bird.


    Obviously, if the Qiyun Chongming bird doesn''t want to, even Nanfeng, who is so lucky, can''t see the Qiyun Chongming bird.


    On the way of searching, Nanfeng also found that many of the great emperor''s warriors he had seen had disappeared.


    "It seems that he was taken away by the Qiyun Chongming bird!" The Wutong tree said, "that heavy bird is a tired spell in the dragon''s veins, so that it can easily suppress these warriors and take them away!"


    "That lucky bird should also know that I didn''t win the fatigue spell. I guess I''ll see you at the end!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Then, the south wind directly sat down in mid air and waited.


    Ten days later, a force of luck came to him.


    "Here it is Open eyes, slowly stand up, Nanfeng murmured.Shua Shua! Then, with the sound of agitation, a huge white bird appeared in front of Nanfeng, just like Zhenfeng. The qi movement of the whole body was surging like flames. It was the Qi Movement Chongming bird.


    At a close distance, Nanfeng clearly saw the eyes of the Qiyun Chongming bird, which were clear and bright. From these eyes, Nanfeng confirmed that the Qiyun Chongming bird had intelligence, and intelligence was the same as normal creatures.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood that he had to look at the bird with the eyes of a powerful enemy.


    Nanfeng also perceives the power of this air transport bird with the power of self extreme state, but his original self extreme state is not omnipotent, at least at the present stage, unable to penetrate the strong air transport.


    However, judging by intuition and the power of those fatigue spells in the dragon vein, the strength of this Qiyun Chongming bird will not be very strong. It should not be the strength that can crush his south wind.


    Landing in front of Nanfeng, Qiyun Chongming bird seemed to block out the sun and took the lead in saying, "human, you are very good. You found that the spell I planted in Qiyun dragon veins didn''t refine those Qiyun dragon veins!"


    The sound of the bird is clear and loud, just like the sound of music.


    "You have your means, and naturally I have mine." Nanfeng replied with a smile, "now, can you tell me what your purpose is?"


    "You have no right to know my purpose!" Qiyun chongmingniao said, "since you didn''t win the spell, let me deal with you myself."


    Although the tone was heavy, it didn''t seem to have the real intention of killing.


    "It''s not a simple bird with a lot of good fortune!" At this time, the Wutong tree said.


    "I know she''s not easy!" When I heard Wutong tree, there was no speechless voice in the south wind. "What I said is not simple. It seems that I feel the real and complete blood of rosefinch in her!" Wutong tree said.

 Chapter 2149

    "The complete and thorough blood of rosefinch? Are you feeling right? " When I heard the Wutong tree, there was a heavy heart in the south wind, and the king of evil fire, and the heart of demon mano, all went up directly.


    The complete and thorough blood of the rosefinch is not that the true Phoenix cultivates the blood of the rosefinch, but that it is the rosefinch, the real rosefinch. If the real rosefinch cultivates the chaotic power again, it is the chaotic rosefinch.


    "There''s so much certainty!" The Wutong tree said earnestly.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng three people were extremely confused and silent.


    This creature in front of us radiates endless power of Qi Yun. Whether we look at it or feel it, it is like the source of Qi Yun. There is no doubt that Qi Yun is a famous bird.


    can the Wutong tree perceive the red finch blood vessel and the true blood of the Phoenix? This is not going to happen.


    because Wutong blood vessels between heaven and earth, the source of true Phoenix blood comes from Wutong tree, that is, the first chaotic rosefinch in the world, and its blood veins were born and evolved from the Indus tree.


    "You fight with her and force her to do her best!" Wutong tree said.


    "You can''t just do it!" Southwind.


    "I''d better try not to do it. Who knows if there are other creatures behind this bird?" Wutong tree said.


    "All right!" South wind nods.


    Instead of Nanfeng, the Qiyun Chongming bird took the lead.


    Qi Yun''s power is shrouded, Qi Yun''s weight is heavy, and the bird''s body is small, which is very suitable for fighting. Of course, it is much bigger than the south wind.


    "It''s lucky to be able to fight against Qiyun Chongming bird. After all, it''s hard to see Qiyun Chongming bird!" The momentum is surging, and the momentum of Qiyun Chongming bird collides, and the south wind grins.


    "Soon, you know it''s unfortunate!" The air is heavy and the bird is light.


    When the words fall, the endless momentum of Qi Yun has turned into the power of Qi Yun, forming a white claw, tearing down toward the south wind. At this moment, the strength of Qi Yun Chongming bird is also exposed - the great emperor of six days.


    "Sure enough, it''s just the six day emperor, and like me, it''s far away from the peak of the six day emperor. No wonder we have to cast the fatigue spell in those auspicious dragon veins!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    His eyes flashed, the south wind directly erupted, the sky gold spirit body, the golden light blasted, and a killing golden finger directly collided with the claw of Qi Yun.


    Boom! At the next moment, the supernatural powers of both sides are transformed into anti earthquake waves, while the south wind and Qiyun chongmingniao directly split the waves and collided with each other.


    Qiyun chongmingniao, the body condensed by Qiyun, is really strong. It''s just a few moves, and the south wind under Tianjin''s spirit shows signs of failure.


    "I can''t force you to do that." Wutong tree said.


    "It''s very lucky, bright bird is very strong!" Nanfeng sighed, "although I just broke through, in terms of the realm, I''m in the same realm with this Qiyun Chongming bird. Even if it''s just a kind of spirit, I haven''t lost so quickly!"


    With the appearance of the eight runes, the eight spirits appeared at the same time.


    Invisibly, Nanfeng''s intuition told him that the Qiyun Chongming bird in front of him had the fighting power of the level of chaos artifact and magic artifact genius.


    "Eight spirits! How could it be? " Nanfeng''s trump card naturally makes Qiyun chongmingniao marvel. His clear eyes can''t help but show dignified color.


    "Qi Yun Zhong Ming bird, take my move!" Eight kinds of divine power surged from the whole body, and the south wind was ready to fight.


    Since leaving the continent, this seems to be the first time that the south wind has really shown a sense of war.


    "Anger of eight senses!"


    The anger, combined with the power of the spirit, turns into a group of angry light, which is directly thrown to the Qiyun Chongming bird by the south wind.


    "What will the fighting power of the eight kinds of geniuses be?" With the sound of the bird''s murmur, the wings stir up, and the endless power of qi movement surges up again, and becomes more solid, forming a fire of qi movement.


    "The spirit moves the divine fire!"


    Qi Movement evolves the flame power of Shenhuo level. It burns and radiates light. It directly confronts with the anger of eight senses of Nanfeng.


    Boom boom!


    When the air burst, the next magic power of both sides had been condensed and collided. For a moment, only the light of the magic power could be seen here, and the figures of both sides seemed to have disappeared.


    Tear it! At a certain moment, a sound of space fragmentation rings out. Nanfeng''s hands are full of strength, tearing a long crack in the endless air waves, stepping into it and directly reaching Qiyun Chongming bird.


    The two sides are on the same level, and the south wind''s fighting spirit is completely up.


    Nanfeng doesn''t believe that his physical strength can''t match the bird without chaos.


    "The power of the fusion of the eight spirits is really extraordinary. I admit that you are the most outstanding genius I have ever seen, but you are really not good at the physical aspect!" The south wind came close again, and the sound of the bird''s disdain sounded.


    "Is it?" Nanfeng grinned. The immortal power of Zijin covered his whole body, and the eight runes were integrated into it.Boom!


    At that moment, the south wind blows a blow, all of which is the power of the body. The tattoos of the body sweep, as if they can directly sweep the air waves around, forming a strong storm.


    The claws protruding from the belly of the Qiyun Chongming bird is also the condensation of pure physical strength. The tattoos gush out and the claws collide with the fists.


    Crackle!


    When two extreme physical forces collide with each other, infinite sparks are everywhere, piercing the space and burning the bodies of both sides.


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, all the surging waves here are replaced by tattoos.


    Under the power of tattoo, the confrontation between the two sides can reach thousands of moves.


    Bang Dang! At a certain moment, the more intense body to touch the ring, a stream of purple and gold light, a shadow was hit out, it is the south wind.


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood is spraying.


    Fortunately, he didn''t suffer a heavy injury. He grabbed into layers of space with both hands and soon stabilized himself.


    At this moment, the south wind is really very dignified, but also the spirit of war.


    Nanfeng had to admit that this was the strongest physical opponent he had ever seen. Even the sorcery body could not be compared!


    Of course, the limit of Wuzhan style is not necessarily to destroy the barren style.


    "Is this still a bird of vital importance?" See this scene, magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "This must not be a bird of good fortune!" The king of evil fire said, "Nanfeng''s body is absolutely invincible under the same realm even if it doesn''t break out the chaos golden body, because his body essence is already the chaos golden body!"


    "Now, it''s completely suppressed. It''s definitely not something that a Qiyun Chongming bird can do. In the ancient books and zongjuan that I am familiar with, there is no record that Qiyun Chongming bird''s Qiyun flesh is extremely powerful!" Then, Wutong and the manmanro looked at Wutong trees, and they wanted to know what clues the Phoenix Tree felt.

 Chapter 2150

    "Up to now, all the power of this bird is the power of qi movement. Therefore, this bird has not yet got all the power. Even I can''t feel the truth under the mysterious power of qi movement!" Wutong tree said.


    "There is no real strength yet. What level of combat power has this bird reached?" When he heard the words of Wutong tree, manmanro felt great emotion.


    ¡­


    "It''s really good that the eight spirits are all in one body. In the same realm, you are the first one who can compete with me thousands of times in the aspect of physical body, except for the most extreme physical body and spirit body, battle body!" The sound of the air carrying bird is heard.


    "Well, if you let me enslave you for thousands of years, you can leave here. Otherwise, you can only stay here for thousands of years, or several times, or even longer, just like the great emperors I suppressed."


    "I don''t have time to waste here!" Nanfeng grinned.


    "I can only say I''m sorry!" Said the bird.


    At the next moment, the divine power and physical strength are combined, and the spirit is heavy. Mingniao gathers a net of repression, which is shrouded in the south wind.


    "If you want to suppress me, you take it for granted!" Said Nanfeng.


    Boom boom! Under the eight spirits, Nanfeng''s momentum erupted again. The colorful Tianzu Qi''s power swept across the body, and the blood was even more stimulated. Nanfeng urged zuyide. Two tearing hands came out from behind, directly tearing the suppression net of Qiyun chongmingniao.


    "The real fight starts now. Before, it''s a warm-up!" Eyes also release the colorful light of Tianzu Qi, south wind said.


    "What a pure power of Tianzu. Are you a descendant of Tianzu?" Feeling the pure power of Tianzu on Nanfeng, Qiyun chongmingniao said in surprise.


    "In this world, besides the descendants of Tianzu, are there any creatures who can use the power of Tianzu? Show all your strength. " Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the south wind was in the state of extreme fighting spirit.


    At this moment, Qiyun Chongming bird is just a simple opponent in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "I didn''t expect that the descendants of Tianzu would appear in the world of the great emperor!" Qiyun chongmingniao said, "I admire the Tianzu who became the ancestor, but your luck is very bad, because I need to suppress a descendant of Tianzu more!"


    "Yes? Then speak with strength! " Southwind.


    The words fall, the south wind attacks directly, the air of Tianzu surges, the world emerges, and a sharp blade cuts out. It looks like a flat blade, but it makes Qiyun Chongming bird more dignified.


    Because this is the blade of time in Tianzu''s anger.


    Qiyun Chongming bird can sense the time power contained in this blade. As long as it is cut, the body and soul will be cut into countless pieces and transferred to different times.


    And with the blessing of tianzuqi, the time difference of transfer is even greater.


    "The blessing of tianzuqi power is really different!" Qiyun Chongming bird sighed, "this also shows that Tianzu''s blood is the strongest blood between heaven and earth for all creatures except the demons."


    "The shield of Qi Yun!" Qiyun Chongming bird is also in a hurry to defend. The strength of qi movement and the strength of body form a powerful defensive magic power.


    Boom boom!


    The fierce battle begins again!


    But this time, Qiyun Chongming bird no longer attacks, but constantly defends.


    Boom! After dozens of attacks by Nanfeng, the two sides separated again, and the attack and defense powers turned into nothingness.


    "If you want to suppress me, defense alone is not enough!" South breeze light says.


    "If I''m not wrong, you want to suppress me, and you don''t want to expose your real strength, or your real identity, so this battle, you only defend!"


    Because Nanfeng''s words are more true.


    "You don''t want to expose your identity. It seems that you don''t intend to kill people. In this regard, I''ll spare your life today!" Nanfeng continued.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, mingniao was so lucky that he laughed directly. "The descendants of Tianzu are really arrogant. Please spare my life."


    "Isn''t it?" Nanfeng grinned.


    "Well, let''s have a real strength in front of you today. It''s a big deal that you will never leave!" Said the bird.


    "I''m really curious about how sensitive your identity is!" Said Nanfeng.


    Bear!


    As soon as the words of the south wind fall, the Qiyun Chongming bird directly burns the red blood red flame, which makes the white Qiyun Chongming bird turn red blood red.


    At this moment, Nanfeng seems to see the real rosefinch.


    However, it seems that it is the rosefinch, because the south wind is no stranger to the red flame. It is the rosefinch fire, and it is the real rosefinch fire.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt the real and complete blood of rosefinch.


    "The real rosefinch?" South wind heavily a, "but still not right, your body is still the body of Qi luck!""What is the age of Wutong?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Let me see!" Wutong tree sank.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?" Immediately, the south wind also asked the bird.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" "Qi Yun Zhong Ming bird replied.


    "If I beat you?"


    "Wait till you beat me!" Said the bird.


    "Primitive self extreme!" With a murmur, the south wind entered the primitive state of self polarity.


    The fusion of heaven and earth of primitive self polarity and the explosion of supernatural powers absorb all the primitive forces of the surrounding space. Naturally, the primitive forces of qi movement are the most in this castle. Therefore, it can be clearly seen that a strong force of primitive Qi Movement flows into the body of Nanfeng.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth - the fusion of heaven and earth!" The air is heavy and the bird is heavy.


    But the next moment, she was puzzled and said, "no, it''s not the fusion of heaven and earth. You, the fusion of gods, tend to integrate all kinds of primitive forces!"


    "Good sense of power!" Said Nanfeng.


    In a flash, Nanfeng stepped out, blew out a blow, raised his mouth and said, "try the power of Qi Yun, too!"


    The shadow of the fist skips over, and all the original power of qi movement absorbed before gushes out. Under the overwhelming strong momentum, it goes towards the bird of qi movement.


    Feel the south wind of this fist, Qi heavy, bright bird eyes have never been dignified.


    At this moment, she found that the stronger she was, the stronger the south wind became. It seemed that there was no limit. She wondered if she could suppress the south wind?


    If she is suppressed by the south wind, she can''t imagine the consequences.


    "It must be suppressed!" In the heart of the bird, there is a loud cry. Bear! At this moment, the fighting spirit in her body also rose, burning fiercely with the fire of rosefinch.

 Chapter 2151

    "Fight With a burst of drinking, the fire of rosefinch on the Qiyun Chongming bird gushes out in an instant. This area seems to be submerged by the sea of fire transformed from endless rosefinch fire, and all the breath of the primitive Qiyun fist of Nanfeng is also submerged.


    However, it was only submerged for a moment, and the original Qiyun boxing power was divided into several strands, which rushed out from the endless fire of rosefinch and interweaved with the fire of rosefinch.


    Under the raging storm, the attacks of both sides were all scattered in the interweaving. The original strength of Qiyun fist was quantified as the ownerless strength of Qiyun, and the burning fire of rosefinch was shaken back to Qiyun chongmingniao.


    "the fire of the rosefinch is worthy of the fire, which is next to the Wutong fire." The south wind said with admiration.


    "You are in such a strong state. I''ve never heard of you. Are you still so strong now?" Qiyun chongmingniao also said with admiration.


    "Is there no strong one in your heart for the descendants of Tianzu?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked with a little curiosity.


    "Tianzu''s descendants are naturally strong in blood, but Tianzu has fallen for many years. Tianzu''s descendants have never been as strong as Tianzu''s, and their blood will naturally decline!" Said the bird.


    "You are right, but there is always someone who will break the rule of decline!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "You think you will!" Qi Yun Zhong mingniao said, "but I have to admit that with your fighting power, maybe it''s a little bit possible!"


    "Not at all? You look down on people Nanfeng grinned.


    Between the grins, the power of heaven and earth of killing and cutting has burst out from Nanfeng, and the heaven and earth of killing and cutting has been called.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s attack on Faxiang heaven and earth, Qiyun chongmingniao was shocked and puzzled again, because she felt that the Faxiang heaven and earth was different from what she knew.


    "Is it because of his state that some changes have taken place in the power of the supernatural powers of heaven and earth?" Qiyun Chongming bird said in his heart.


    "Kill FA Xiang - anger of FA Xiang!" The south wind attacks again.


    At the same time, the endless power of primitive Qi Movement converges again and merges into the anger of Dharma.


    "Rosefinch wings!" Qi is heavy, bright bird is unafraid, wings incite, condenses the wings of flame, the fire of rosefinch is burning, and evolves innumerable shadow of rosefinch.


    In the fierce cry, the wings of the flame collided with the anger of the Dharma prime minister.


    Just at the moment of collision, Qiyun Chongming bird broke out another magic power. The shadow of rosefinch derived from the flame fused and solidified in an instant, just like a real rosefinch soul.


    And if you feel it carefully, you can also find that the shadow of the rosefinch is really full of soul power.


    "Soul strike - the soul of rosefinch!"


    Some rosefinch''s fire on the Qiyun Chongming bird enters an invisible state and burns out a channel, which extends directly into the body of Nanfeng.


    To be exact, it extends to the south wind soul.


    "Rosefinch, still good at soul attack?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The soul of the rosefinch was torn into pieces by the south wind.


    "It''s time for you to see the power of my flame!" There is a sound in the heart of the south wind.


    Bear!


    At the moment when Nanfeng''s words fell, the power of two flames broke out from his soul and turned into the state of a snake, touching the power of the soul of the rosefinch. Under these two flames,


    quickly moved back to the spirit of the bird of the Ming Dynasty, because the two flaming forces were the prototype of the Wutong fire and chaos.


    the fire of the rosefinch is the strongest in the continental fire, but unfortunately, it is now faced with the prototype of Wutong fire and chaos.


    Then the spirit of rosefinch was repulsed, the momentum of Qiyun chongmingniao was crushed by the south wind, and the attack of the wings of rosefinch was also lost. Ling Li was suppressed by the anger of Sha FA Xiang.


    This time, the battle was a failure.


    "Wutong fire!" The rudiment of the fire of chaos Incites the wings to retreat suddenly, the air transportation heavy bright bird shakes said.


    "well, it''s a good idea. It''s the prototype of the Wutong fire and chaos. In front of these two flames, your rosefinch doesn''t seem to be very spiritual. Now, let''s talk about who you are and everything here." The south wind grinned.


    , "how could you have a Wutong fire?" The air is heavy, and the bird asks. Wutong, Wutong, Wutong, and


    , are more striking than the chaos. The more severe the birds are, the more the south wind is to be trained to become Wutong fire.


    "naturally comes from the Wutong tree." Nanfeng laughs.


    Wutong predecessors, how can they allow the foreign race to cultivate Wutong tree? Said the bird.


    "When you say that, it means that you are not a Qiyun chongmingniao, but a member of the Phoenix family!" Nanfeng grinned.


    , "are you from continental land? How are you going to be the Phoenix clan and the Wutong predecessors?" The air is heavy, and mingniao''s tone is cold."You seem to be the Phoenix clan, and you know that the Wutong tree is on the continent!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Answer my question!" The air carries heavy, bright bird says coldly.


    the Wutong Wutong bird has reason to think that the south wind does some bad things for the Indus tree and Phoenix clan, because in her heart, the Indus tree can not make the people of other countries cultivate the Wutong fire.


    on the continent with a penalty of imprisonment, Wutong tree can not exert its strength. People like the south wind are very likely to suppress everything.


    "Nanfeng, I know what''s the matter with this Qiyun Chongming bird?" At that time, the Wutong tree said, "you can let me talk to her to avoid this battle!"


    "I see." The south wind is very small, "but Wutong tree, now I want more is to let this angry Ming bird angry, see how strong her strength!"


    "You little boy!" Wutong tree was speechless when he heard the south wind.


    but what Wutong tree did not say again, he understood that a person like south wind is one of the most exciting things to do, fighting with a strong opponent.


    ¡­ "Wutong fire, I am the Phoenix clan threatened Wutong tree and get it!" Nanfeng directly answers this question to Qiyun Chongming bird in order to make Qiyun Chongming bird more angry.


    Sure enough, in such words, the Qi Yun Zhong Ming bird directly sent out the intention of killing.


    , "Wutong tree, it seems that you are the most respected person in any of the spirit of the Phoenix clan." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Nanfeng, just fight a little bit. She''s very angry because she''s so angry!" Wutong tree said.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Besides, to tell the truth, whether I can defeat the rosefinch in front of me is still unknown!" Said Nanfeng. At the next moment, the south wind entered the third layer of the original pole. Under the rudiment of the Wutong fire and the chaos fire, he broke out all the fire in himself.

 Chapter 2152

    Seeing the south wind burst out so many miraculous fires, the rosefinch pupil was deeply shocked again.


    Now, it is certain that this is not a bird of Qi, but a rosefinch.


    Nanfeng''s card completely exceeded the expectation of this rosefinch.


    but at this moment, the shock of the rosefinch was overwhelmed by anger. The anger of the rosefinch was more intense, and it even exceeded the prototype of the Wutong fire and chaos.


    Nanfeng turns all the power of the flame into anger, strides to the rosefinch one step, and pours all the anger in the original self extreme state to the rosefinch.


    Just as these furies pour down, they change again. The red flame, which is the ultimate change, is the samadhi fire that can only be derived under the divine power.


    "What a fire With the sound of the south wind, samadhi''s true fire seems to have evolved into a burning wheel, which brings the burning power of the flame to an extreme.


    Bear! The next moment, rosefinch is completely submerged by this samadhi fire, together with her breath. It can be seen that the fire of rosefinch burst out on him was also assimilated by samadhi''s real fire.


    "I''ve never seen the real power of rosefinch before. Let''s see it now!" Nanfeng murmured.


    Boom! As soon as Nanfeng''s words fell, his samadhi fire burst out, and the fire of rosefinch burst out. You can see that the rosefinch fire also burned to the extreme, showing a scarlet color, like flowing blood.


    But this is not enough to resist the south wind, which is the true fire of Samadhi.


    What really resists the power in samadhi''s fire is the chaos power contained in rosefinch''s fire, the real chaos power. Yes, at this moment, the fire of rosefinch contains the real power of chaos.


    "The power of chaos!" Nanfeng''s eyes exclaimed with a heavy voice.


    "Is this a rosefinch in chaos?"


    "Chaos bird flame - chaos fire claw!" At this moment, the angry voice of rosefinch reappeared.


    Tear it! With the sound of fragmentation, a claw of blood flame filled with chaotic power comes out, directly grabs the burning power of samadhi''s true fire, and makes all the attacks of samadhi''s true fire break up instantly.


    The chaos fire claw continues to poke out, grabbing at Nanfeng, and his power drops in an instant. Nanfeng only feels that all his actions and strength are sealed, and the intense heat is rising in his heart.


    The blood of Tianzu was extremely stimulated, and the south wind broke through the suppressed state. The killing method gathered all the physical strength of heaven and earth and turned it into a defense shield around itself.


    But the defense shield seemed to be a little fragile. It just broke after a few seconds. A sharp claw of the fire claw directly crossed Nanfeng''s chest, and blood spilled down. Nanfeng fell into the deep space.


    At this moment, the rosefinch flies out of the flames and says coldly, "even if you are a descendant of Tianzu, today you will be suppressed here forever."


    Between the discourses, the tattoos of the rosefinch''s body constantly impact the space, and the tattoos of the rosefinch''s body are filled with real chaos.


    The combination of real chaos and mysterious qi movement is more powerful.


    "Chaotic body! And it''s the chaotic body that blesses endless Qi luck! " Steady body shape, South breeze grins to say, the facial expression is also dignified.


    But at this moment, he was even more excited.


    "Chaotic body, such a body, maybe it is qualified to be my opponent!"


    Buzz!


    Between the words, the light of Zijin is released from the heaven and earth of Shasha Faxiang, and the golden body is slowly condensing. When the golden body condenses, the real power of chaos also emerges from Nanfeng.


    Chaos is breaking out at this moment.


    "This is..." See chaos gold body, angry rosefinch shocked again, this time, shock drowned her anger.


    How can she not know the golden body of chaos.


    "You have chaotic body, I have chaotic body, then try, whose is stronger!" Nanfeng said, "it''s time for you and me to finish this battle. Let''s use the power of the flesh to decide the outcome."


    "As you wish!" Rosefinch responded.


    Boom! At that moment, their physical strength really reached their own limit. The two flesh tattoos filled with chaotic force were just like two falling from the sky.


    The south wind merges into the chaos gold body, turns into a chaos gold finger, and goes straight to the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch''s wings vibrate, turning into a feather in the process of advancing, emitting chaotic cold light, as if to cut everything in an instant.


    When the two chaotic breath collide with each other, the chaotic gold finger derived from the chaotic gold body collides with the chaotic Phoenix wings, and the endless waves of light disperse in an instant, carrying the power of chaos to impact the infinite air around.


    From a distance, it seems that two startling lights are shooting together, and the strong anti shock force is shaking the whole castle.


    Boom boom!


    All the waves in the frenzied burst, the tattoo power of the flesh like countless chains in the interwoven, I do not know how long, such a fierce collision is to slow down.


    Also finally see the south wind and rosefinch at this time of the state.It''s all about dying.


    One is the chaotic body blessed with endless Qi, and the other is the chaotic gold body of heaven and earth. Who dares to say who can win? This situation is expected.


    "I don''t have enough gold body training!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "This should be your last card!" At this moment, the angry voice of rosefinch reappeared.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng looked at it immediately.


    In the light of Qi Yun, Qi Yun forces in the whole castle gather to form a chain of Qi Yun.


    "This is the power of this castle!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to use the power of Qi luck castle, but I have to admit that you are really strong. If it wasn''t for Qi luck blessing, I would be completely defeated by your chaos gold!" The rosefinch said coldly.


    "But it''s a pity that no matter how strong you are, you are only the emperor of six days, and you can''t escape the suppression of this ancient castle power!"


    Every time she urges the old castle of Qi Yun, she needs to consume a lot of Qi Yun power, which is very harmful to her work. Therefore, the rosefinch will not urge the old castle of Qi Yun until the critical moment.


    But this time she met Nanfeng, a pervert, she had to urge Qiyun castle.


    , "what is your Wutong tree? What are you doing? Come on!" Seeing the road and the iron chain sweeping around, the south wind hurriedly said to the Wutong tree.


    "What? Are you in a hurry now? " The Wutong tree said neither fast nor slow when he heard the south wind.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? The rosefinch has urged the whole castle. Under the power of the castle, I can''t enter the world any more!" Said Nanfeng. "Don''t waste your time, just show up!"

 Chapter 2153

    Wutong tree did not hesitate to turn into a bunch of Wutong fire, gathered shadows, from the sky of the golden world, to the rosefinch quietly called, "little rosefinch, do you know me?"


    heard Wutong tree, the rosefinch stopped the cohesion of power immediately, and all the attention was directly focused on the shadow of the Wutong fire.


    , is "Wutong predecessor, is it you?" The rosefinch made a heavy noise.


    At this moment, the tone of rosefinch is hard to swallow, and there is a trace of tears in her eyes. That kind of feeling is like a long-time goodbye parents meet.


    "how do you feel that the Wutong tree is familiar with this rosefinch?" Seeing this, Nanfeng murmured.


    "If I remember correctly, your name is Fenglin!" Wutong tree said gently, and it also directly proved the southern wind''s conjecture that the Wutong tree is deeply related to this rosefinch.


    "Master, yes, my name is Fenglin!" The rosefinch nodded heavily.


    "It seems that my memory is quite accurate. I didn''t remember your name wrong!" Wutong tree whispered.


    "You remember me, I''m so lucky!" Fenglin gets excited. After


    excitement, Feng Lin is also puzzled, doubts south wind and Wutong tree relationship.


    felt Feng Lin''s doubts. Wutong tree explained, "everything that the boy said just now is a lie to you. I am very good. The Phoenix clan is also very good. It just wants to provoke you and let you fight with him!"


    "as for me and him, we are partners, and we are going from the land to the realm of God, and then we are in the great world. As for the Wutong fire, let me practice it."


    Wutong tree did not mention the festival between the south wind and Phoenix clan, and simply narrated.


    Wutong tree did not mention, the south wind will not mention naturally. The arch smiled at Feng Lin. "Just now, I saw a strong opponent, I want to fight, I will forgive you!"


    "Geniuses are good at fighting. It doesn''t matter! I''m sorry for killing you just now Feng Lin responded in a soft voice.


    "How did you two know each other?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked curiously, "Fenglin, you should not be on the continent, right?"


    before "the existence of the punishment and imprisonment, I evolved from the real Phoenix to the rosefinch on the land, and completed it in the world of the ancestors of Wutong." Fenglin said.


    "I see!" South wind nods slightly.


    "Little rosefinch, why are you like this? It seems that your original body is no longer there, and you should not be in the realm of the great emperor. I''m afraid you can''t become an adult now, can you? " Next time, the Wutong tree asked.


    "It''s a long story!" Fenglin said.


    "Master, Nanfeng, follow me!"


    then Feng Lin opened up a passage for air in this castle, and took the Wutong tree and the south wind to the center of the ancient castle.


    During this period, Fenglin also told the origin of this ancient castle. This ancient castle is indeed a thing of heaven and earth, an ancient castle that can absorb and condense any spirit.


    Although it is not an artifact of chaos, Qiyun castle is also one of the top artifact of the emperor. Unfortunately, it is incomplete now. Even if it is incomplete, it can absorb the Qi Yun of the emperor''s world.


    In the center of Qiyun castle, there is a pool of water of life. In the water of life lies a beautiful girl in a white Taoist robe.


    Although the woman is lying quietly, she has a sense of submission when she looks at the past. On the other hand, she feels that she is the queen of heaven and earth, and she also exudes an invisible breath.


    "This is a strong man, one who is absolutely strong in the divine realm!" This feeling, Nanfeng heart involuntarily said.


    His eyes flashed again, and Nanfeng noticed that there was a silver dust beside the woman.


    Although the silver dust seems to be ordinary, Nanfeng feels the same level of breath as the fire order of Mazu on the silver dust.


    "I didn''t expect that Tiandi FengChen, who ranks fourth in the chaos level, would be here!" Immediately, Nanfeng also heard the emotion of the fire order of the demon ancestor in his body.


    "Heaven and earth brush the dust!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "This woman can''t be..." At this time, the Wutong tree is also a heavy voice, the tone is unbelievable.


    "Master, you should have seen her!" Fenglin said softly.


    "Master of eight trigrams!" Wutong tree said with a heavy voice, "from the eight diagrams of heaven and earth, the Lord of the eight diagrams, how could she be here in the first generation, one of the top powers?"


    "Master of eight trigrams!" The south wind was heavy again.


    "Yes, she is the master of gossip!" Fenglin said, "this incomplete old castle of Qi Yun is also the main thing of eight trigrams, but she has given it to me for the time being!"


    "Why is the master of eight trigrams here?" Nanfeng asked directly, "and what''s wrong with her?"


    When you see the master of the eight trigrams, Nanfeng somehow seems to have a trace of familiarity, inexplicable familiarity and deja vu.


    There''s even a trace of guilt.


    "As the reincarnation Taoist said, because I inherited the spirit of Tianzu, Tianzu inheritance, Tianzu power, but also inherited some of his thoughts?" With this feeling, Nanfeng said to himself."I don''t know why the Lord of gossip is here!" Fenglin said.


    "At the beginning, I evolved into a rosefinch on the continent. I went to the Phoenix family in Shenyu. In the Phoenix family in Shenyu, I made a breakthrough in my cultivation, and all the way to the realm of Banjun."


    "In order to find the way to the God King, I went to many dangerous places in the God Kingdom and experienced in chaos. I was very unlucky. In one experience in chaos, I met three half kings of the demon clan!"


    "I failed to fight with the three demons, but because of the nirvana of the Phoenix, I kept my last soul. The three demons didn''t find it."


    "Although I keep the next trace of soul by the Phoenix Nirvana, I have little consciousness and let my soul drift. Maybe I have entered some safe passage in chaos. When I got here, I was saved by the Lord of gossip!" "The Lord of the eight trigrams used the supreme power to gather life power and reshape my soul. At that time, a bird of Qi luck was born in the castle of Qi luck. So when she reshaped my body, she integrated the bird of Qi luck into my body. With the blessing of mysterious Qi luck,


    made me more powerful!"


    "But, after all, I almost fell into the water of life, sleeping for many times, falling back, and waking up for nearly a thousand years!"


    "Maybe because I can''t adapt to this body, I can''t transform into shape. According to my intuition, I can transform into shape only after I become a god!"


    "It''s your great fortune to meet the master of gossip." Wutong tree said.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the master of gossip, I would have fallen!" Fenglin said, "which can have now, and also with the help of Qi cultivation out of the chaotic body, let me closer to the real chaotic rosefinch!" Fenglin continued to narrate and transferred her discourse to the master of the eight trigrams.

 Chapter 2154

    "When I was saved by the Lord of gossip, she woke up."


    "At that time, she also gave me part of the control of Qiyun castle, because she thought I would wake up earlier than her!"


    "Is the master of the eight trigrams hurt?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Hurt, but she didn''t say who hurt her." Fenglin said.


    "Apart from those unknown and powerful creatures in chaos, heizu is the only one who can make the Lord of eight trigrams suffer and have to sleep deeply. Most likely, heizu is the only one." Wutong tree said.


    "Her wounds need to be recovered through long hours of deep sleep and constant absorption of Qi, as well as some genius''s blood!" Fenglin said, "that''s why I want to attract those talents to suppress them, and this ancient castle of Qi Yun is absorbing the Qi Yun of the great emperor''s world!"


    "Of course, I didn''t want to kill those geniuses. I just want to take some of their blood and let them go after a while."


    "Maybe it''s not benevolent to do so, but I can''t help it. In order to let the gossip master recover as soon as possible, I can only do so!"


    "Is there no other way to recover?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, let the ancestors do it. Now, only heizu is a ancestor!" Fenglin said.


    "All right!" Nanfeng murmured.


    "Do you still want to say that you should not absorb the spirit of the emperor''s world?" See the south wind that a little desire to talk and stop, Fenglin said.


    Hear Feng Lin so inquiry, South breeze doesn''t do conceal, tiny nod.


    But Nanfeng also said, "but if only this can make the Lord of eight trigrams recover, it can only be done."


    "In fact, the Lord of the eight trigrams did this to protect the world of the great emperor to a certain extent." Fenglin said.


    "Where do you say that?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "The current situation of Shenyu is complicated. When fighting against the demons, the competition among the major forces is becoming more and more fierce. Among them is the fight for the fate of heaven and earth, and in the first place." Fenglin said.


    "Not only the spirit of the divine realm, the spirit of the great world, the spirit of the continent and the land, they are all fighting for it!"


    "I see!" Fenglin said here, the south wind slightly and said, "the Lord of Bagua used the Qi transportation castle to absorb the Qi transportation of the great emperor''s world, avoiding the perception of the gods in the divine realm!"


    "Yes, otherwise, the goodness of the master of gossip will not absorb the fortune of a world because of his own injury." Fenglin said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded slightly.


    In this way, the Lord of the eight trigrams really protected the world of the great emperor, because the gods who plundered the world of the great emperor perceived the world of the great emperor, and the world of the great emperor would be plundered crazily, which would not retain a lot of the world of the great emperor as it is now.


    And once God perceives it, the lives of the creatures here will be threatened.


    If there were not strong forces of heaven on the continent, I''m afraid that the gods in the divine realm would continue to open up channels from the divine realm to the continent, which is also a crazy way to seize the air transportation on the continent.


    "When will the master of eight trigrams wake up?" Asked the Wutong tree.


    "I don''t know. In order to have a long time to sleep, the master of the eight trigrams put a spell on himself!" "Fenglin said," she also said that when she slowly released the sleeping spell this time, her sleeping time should be enough, and the wound could almost recover! "


    "So." Wutong tree said slightly.


    At this time, Fenglin''s eyes suddenly with a different light to see the south wind.


    "What am I doing?" Feng Lin was so looking at the south wind a little uncomfortable, asked.


    "The Tianzu blood in your body is very pure, and when you come to the emperor''s world under the confinement of heaven''s punishment, it shows that you are very lucky." Fenglin said.


    "He''s probably the most lucky man in the whole world now." Wutong tree said.


    "So what?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I have already said that the trauma of the Lord of gossip needs Qi, sleep and the blood of genius!" Fenglin said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng looked a little upset.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly found that this time he seemed to be losing money.


    Although he condensed the swallowing blood, he needed to pay for the cause and effect. Next, he didn''t know how much blood he had to put.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing what the southern wind looked like, the Wutong tree was very good and laughed. "And said," how many days do you need for the blood of a little rosefinch? "


    In the golden world, the evil fire god king and the demon manluo also laughed.


    , "Wutong tree, this joke can not be casually opened!" Nanfeng said.


    "No kidding, you first drop some blood in the water of life to see the effect!" Fenglin said seriously.


    "Good!" Nanfeng looked serious and nodded.


    If his own blood can really reduce the trauma of the gossip Lord, he is duty bound."It needs blood and Qi. It seems that the damage to the master of eight trigrams should be caused by a spell under the blood, or by the trauma of the blood!" Wutong tree said.


    "Yes, that''s the trauma!" Fenglin said.


    "In this way, the higher the blood is, the more talented the blood is. It''s really possible that it will greatly help the master of the eight trigrams to recover!" Wutong tree said.


    At this time, the south wind has also dropped some blood in the water of life.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the Lord of eight trigrams had a strong spell power, which was his sleeping spell.


    With the absorption of the blood of the south wind, the sleeping spell power quickly disappeared.


    "This effect..." Fenglin said.


    The spell of deep sleep is connected with the trauma of the master of eight trigrams. The power of the spell of deep sleep has disappeared so much, which means that the trauma of the master of eight trigrams has also recovered a lot!


    "It seems that pure ancestral blood is the key to saving the Lord of gossip!" Wutong tree sighed with emotion.


    "It''s impossible. The Lord of gossip told me that even the blood of Tianzu can''t make her wound recover in a short time!" Fenglin shook her head.


    And the next moment, Feng Lin''s eyes flashed, as if she thought of something, and looked at the south wind incredulously.


    "What''s the matter with you? Looking at me like this? " Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "I remember the gossip Lord said that she was still waiting for someone, someone who could make her recover quickly." Fenglin heavily said, "don''t tell me, you are the man, you are Tianzu reincarnation?"


    It is well known that the master of eight trigrams likes the original Tianzu.


    Therefore, the main person waiting for the gossip is either Tianzu or Tianzu reincarnation. Anyway, generally speaking, it is a person. "Little rosefinch, when you say that, I think that Nanfeng may be the reincarnation of Tianzu!" Meanwhile, the Wutong tree was also heavily heard.

 Chapter 2155

    "I am not the reincarnation of Tianzu. Although I am the descendant of Tianzu, and have been inherited by Tianzu, I am only myself!" The words of Wutong tree and Feng Lin, said the southern wind.


    "Reincarnation does not necessarily mean the reincarnation of mind, thought and soul!" Wutong tree said.


    "What else is there to say?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Will! The reincarnation of the invisible will is also the inheritance of the will Wutong tree said, "the heavens of the first generation had fallen down and would not appear again, but I have to admit that all your performances show that you have inherited the will of the heavens!"


    "Tianzu''s will can be said to be reincarnated in you. In a sense, you are Tianzu!"


    "Tianzu, in the heart of the living beings at that time, it was not only a powerful living creature, but also a kind of will, a kind of faith of moving forward and resisting. You may become that in the future."


    "If the Lord of eight trigrams is still waiting for Tianzu, it can only be you!"


    "Now, your blood makes the blood trauma of the gossip Lord recover quickly, which means everything more!"


    heard Wutong tree, and the south wind was silent for a while. Then she said, "Wutong tree, maybe you are right, but a lot of things are natural. These are irrelevant. Since my blood helps the Lord of gossip to get rid of her wounds quickly, wake her up as soon as possible."


    "Better not now!" Wutong tree said.


    "Why?"


    "It''s just my unilateral suggestion. I have a certain understanding of the trauma of blood curse. The recovery of this kind of trauma must have a certain sleeping time!" Wutong tree said.


    "Therefore, even if we want to wake up the Lord of the eight trigrams, we can''t wake up all at once. We need a certain sleeping time process!"


    "Master, how to do that?" Fenglin asked.


    "Well, every hundred years, Nanfeng will drip some of your pure blood, which contains the blood of Tianzu. It can be regarded as a quick and gradual awakening of the master of eight trigrams!" Wutong tree said.


    "For safety''s sake, that''s it!" South wind nods.


    Fenglin nodded slightly.


    "Only in this way, I''m afraid I''ll take the master of gossip with me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Since the master of gossip is waiting for you, why don''t you take it with you?" Wutong tree said.


    heard the words of Wutong tree. The south wind booth spread hands, and looked at Feng Lin. The final decision was still in Feng Lin''s hands.


    "You are the master of gossip!" Fenglin is very simply said.


    of course, Feng Lin believed in the south wind, mainly because the Wutong tree believed in the south wind.


    "Please put the Lord of gossip into my world." Nanfeng said, the world of life and death has emerged behind him.


    The next moment, Fenglin urges Qi Yun''s power to put the pool of life together with the Lord of eight trigrams and the dust of heaven and earth into the life and death world of Nanfeng.


    "Master of gossip, when he wakes up, there will be another super thug around you. That''s a half ancestor level creature!" In the golden world, the king of evil fire was filled with emotion.


    "My intuition is that the master of gossip won''t wake up too early!" Nanfeng responded.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart was a little complicated. Although there was no intersection with the master of the eight trigrams, there was always an invisible acquaintance and inexplicable friendship.


    , is it like the Wutong tree that some of the inheritance of will is handed down? Nanfeng said in his heart, "but I just want to be myself. I admire and respect Tianzu, but I don''t want to have the shadow of Tianzu, because I can''t surpass the limit of martial arts!"


    "Little rosefinch, where are you going next?" Meanwhile, the Wutong tree asked Feng Lin.


    "If you don''t dislike me, I will follow you." Fenglin said.


    "How can you dislike it?" Wutong tree laughs.


    "Let''s leave this ancient castle for the sake of protecting the world of the great emperor, but we don''t need to absorb too much of it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Do as you say!" Fenglin nodded, "those who were suppressed before, I find a chance to let them go!"


    "Yes South wind nods slightly.


    "In order not to let you come to this old castle empty handed, I''ll give you some chances." Fenglin suddenly said.


    "Oh? really? I''m really looking forward to that Nanfeng smiles excitedly.


    Immediately, Fenglin completely urged the Qiyun castle. Immediately, Nanfeng felt that the Qiyun and the Qiyun dragon veins in the whole Qiyun castle were surging up and converging towards them.


    Soon, a large group of qi movement was formed, emitting a strong light of qi movement.


    A few quarters of an hour later, the light of Qi Yun receded, and a phoenix shadow appeared in the eyes of Nanfeng and others.


    "This Is this the real air transport bird Said the south wind.


    "No, this should not be the real Qiyun Chongming bird, because there is no such spirituality!" Wutong tree said slightly.


    "This is the rudiment of Qiyun Chongming bird." Fenglin said, "after my new body merges with Qiyun Chongming bird, I can condense the prototype of Qiyun Chongming bird under certain conditions of strong Qiyun!""Although it''s much worse than the real Qiyun chongmingniao, it''s not comparable to Qiyun Longmai!"


    "Qi Yun Zhong Ming bird''s rudiment! Good The south wind excited.


    This is really a bit beyond Nanfeng''s expectation. Otherwise, he would have to give those auspicious dragon veins here to the descendants of those continent and land creatures in the world of the great emperor.


    Although he wants to refine the rudiment of the bird, the most important thing for him now is his strength. Only by gaining the real power of faith can he break through again in a short time.


    "Not bad!" Wutong tree is also a heavy voice, "it is a good deal for those continent land!"


    "Fenglin, give the Qi luck of the bird''s rudiment to the descendants of the continent and land creatures in the great emperor''s world, so that the Qi luck of the great emperor''s world will not be released and perceived by the gods?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "As long as there is the suppression of Qi Yun castle, it will not be perceived!" Fenglin said, "but, why do you want to disperse the Qi transportation in the rudiment of Qi transportation Chongming bird to the continent and land creatures here?"


    "You can make great progress by refining yourself!"


    "Refining is the rudiment of a bird of vital energy. I can really make a breakthrough, but it''s definitely not as good as getting a solid breakthrough in the power of real faith." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, I really want to help the continent and land creatures in the world of the great emperor get rid of the oppression of the gods!"


    "The way of faith! Continent and land, the devil Kingdom and the world of the great emperor, it has been a long time since any living creature took the road of faith Hear the words of South breeze, Feng Lin tiny says.


    ¡­ Then, in the name of the descendants of the great emperor, Nanfeng swore on the rudiment of Qiyun Chongming bird that the Qi contained in the rudiment of Qiyun Chongming bird would be spread to the continent. Soon, Nanfeng felt the real power of faith.

 Chapter 2156

    With the dispersion of qi movement in the rudiment of Qiyun Chongming bird, many terrestrial spirits have felt the growth of their own qi movement. They seem to have seen the invisible road ahead of them.


    "Did the Nanfeng who promised us succeed?" All the creatures said in their hearts that they really admired Nanfeng, not because of Nanfeng''s promise.


    Their true faith in the south wind grows in their hearts.


    "He really succeeded. Maybe I should choose to follow him. I don''t want to stay in the world of the great emperor all the time. The real dragon can only fly in the divine realm!" Long Yan shouts in his heart.


    "It''s really successful. I haven''t felt such luck since I was born!" Dragon warm excited said, can''t help, dragon warm consciousness sea emerged in the figure of the south wind, a kind of inexplicable joy.


    ¡­


    "Although it can''t be described in words, the direct gap between the original belief and the real belief is really big!" In Qiyun castle, Nanfeng felt the power in his body and said excitedly.


    At this moment, it also proved that he was right to choose the way of faith in the world of the great emperor.


    "Do you choose to shut up directly?" Wutong tree said.


    "Shut up!" Nanfeng said, "even if the real power of faith may make my realm unstable, but I need more strength. Let''s wait for others to enter the divine realm."


    , Wutong, I will help you some more of the source of Wutong. If there are really unstable states, the roots of Indus can eliminate your instability to a certain extent. Wutong tree tone with a trace of dismay.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much Nanfeng laughs.


    Wutong Wutong some of the discontent, the south wind naturally heard, but for the Indus tree Wutong origin, the south wind will not be polite. Besides, Wutong Wutong would not help him if he had a genuine lack of Wutong. After


    gets the roots of Wutong, the south wind directly integrates the world into the ancient castle of air transportation and enters the closed door state.


    Of course, he first released the evil fire god king and demon manluo from the heaven and gold world, and let them also use the Qi Movement in the ancient castle to practice. And Fenglin is also looking for opportunities to release the emperors she suppressed, and dispel the fatigue incantation in those emperors. Then, Fenglin also controls the old castle of Qi Yun to escape into the invisible Qi Yun. In this way, the strong in the world of the great emperor can''t feel and find the existence of the old castle of Qi Yun.


    With the passage of time in the world, 200 years will soon pass.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, a powerful momentum erupted from the old castle of Qi Yun. If you feel it carefully, it is the power and momentum that the seven day empire can possess.


    In two hundred years, through refining the real power of belief released by the land creatures of the great world, he broke through from the first six days of the great realm to the seven days of the great realm.


    Wutong tree gave him the roots of Wutong.


    "It''s so hard to break through the Empire!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "it took me 200 years to break through such a huge power of faith!"


    However, he just sighed that Nanfeng didn''t complain, because to be honest, his breakthrough was fast enough and against the sky.


    "Fortunately, I have a world of ten thousand years, otherwise I don''t know how many years I have to stay in the world of the great emperor to reach the nine days of the great emperor!"


    "If you are the emperor of the nine heavens, we can fight against the four forces directly!" Wutong tree said.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just if!" Nanfeng sighed, "next, what kind of chance do I look for to break through to the eighth heaven emperor and then to the Ninth Heaven Emperor?" After talking with the Wutong tree for a moment,


    walked out of the castle and transported to the great world.


    Next, he needs to ask the great emperor Longao which place in the world of the great emperor is suitable for the strong between the seven day great emperor and the nine day great emperor to practice life and death.


    the evil fire god, the demon and the Wutong tree naturally enter the sky golden world, and Feng Lin is transformed into a bird''s state, standing on the shoulders of the southern wind.


    "Fenglin, you won''t let other people feel it, will you?" Nanfeng asked, "if you feel your good fortune by others, you may be guessed by the strong of the four forces."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t find me!" Fenglin confidently said, "if you can, the strong of the four forces will not fail before, nor will they look for talents with great fortune to find me!"


    "That''s what I said!" There was a slight south wind.


    Through the tearing storm area, the south wind goes to the great world.


    Over the past 20 years, the shock caused by the Qiyun Chongming bird has been gradually forgotten by the living beings in the great emperor''s world. It seems that the four major forces are no longer paying much attention to it. Therefore, at this time, there are no living beings in this tearing storm area.


    "There is a strong one here!" But just out of the storm area, the Wutong tree said, "and maybe a nine day emperor!"


    "The great emperor of nine days!" The south wind''s look immediately heavy down, also directly ready to enter the golden world.


    "A seven day emperor who does not belong to the four major forces, it seems that his twenty years of waiting has not been in vain!" Then the faint voice has spread into the two kinds of south wind."He''s a nine heaven emperor at the top of the mountain. He seems to be a master of the four forces!" Hearing this, the Wutong tree is the strength of the visitors.


    "One of the controllers of the four forces, I''m afraid things are a little bad!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Now that it''s revealed, you might as well meet it!" Wutong tree said.


    "Good!" Nanfeng nods and doesn''t enter the golden world.


    As the words fell, a figure appeared in front of the south wind.


    A middle-aged man with extraordinary charm and white robe. And even if Nanfeng is the emperor of seven days, there is a feeling that he can''t see the face of the middle-aged man clearly.


    "If this man wants to, I''m afraid I can''t feel it even in front of me!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "He has a very strong temperament, and there is only one person in the whole world who has such a strong temperament, that is the Yuntian emperor of the Yunjia family!" Fenglin said.


    "The Yuntian emperor, it seems that I suppressed xiaoyuntian emperor and let him come out in person." Nanfeng said in his heart, "now it seems that I should not have suppressed Xiaoyun Tiandi."


    "Now I am more worried about whether the emperor Yuntian has found something wrong with qinglongmen and other forces?"


    ¡­ "Do you need to introduce yourself?" After appearing, the Emperor didn''t break out or start. He just asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t need this. If you can''t even see that you are Yuntian emperor of Yunjia, I don''t deserve to be a great emperor." Nanfeng said softly. "In that case, introduce yourself." Yuntian emperor''s light language.

 Chapter 2157

    "I don''t want to introduce myself to you, even if you are the emperor of the nine heavenly peaks!" Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yuntian Emperor didn''t get angry. He just continued to whisper, "recently, the four major forces of our country have been among the descendants of Zhou and Lu. It seems that they have been cursed!"


    "Moreover, it seems that the vitality of those descendants from mainland China has increased a lot."


    "It''s not an accident, is it?"


    "I''m afraid that the only thing that can make many living beings increase their Qi luck in an instant is Qi luck in Chongming bird."


    "Sure enough, you already know something." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "It seems that the Yuntian emperor was found when he was looking for his little Yuntian emperor. Now it seems that we should not suppress the little Yuntian emperor." Wutong tree said.


    "We just want to use xiaoyuntiandi to threaten yuntiandi and ignore the result at this time!"


    "The matter has come to this point, we can only face it, but we can still use Xiaoyun Tiandi to threaten him!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Now, can you tell me where you came from?" Yuntian emperor spoke again.


    Yuntian emperor had intuition that Nanfeng was not a creature of the great emperor''s world.


    "Why don''t I tell you!" Nanfeng whispered, "my name is Nanfeng. I''ve come from mainland China recently."


    "From the continent!" Yuntian emperor said slightly, and did not show any surprise, perhaps it has guessed.


    "Look at your performance, I guess you can guess where I come from!" Asked Nanfeng. "Yes, because everything you do is for one purpose, that is to go to the realm of God." Yuntian emperor said, "now, after so many times of suppression, few people in the world of the great emperor dare to have such courage. Moreover, many of their strong people are suppressed by us!"


    "So, you''re probably coming from the continent."


    "Now that you know everything, what do you want to do? Choose to kill? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "If this emperor chooses to kill, he will wait for you here for 20 years, and will not spread the news." Yuntian emperor said.


    "I''m surprised you said that!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, right? You don''t have to talk nonsense. Hand over the son of the emperor. The emperor can swear that he will not destroy what you want to do or help the other three forces." With a serious tone, Emperor Yun said heavily.


    Nanfeng doesn''t talk nonsense either. He says, "then you should take the oath first."


    Yuntian emperor was very straightforward and swore by martial arts.


    "Now it seems that it is right to suppress Xiaoyun Tiandi, a strong enemy has been overcome!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Have a good time!" Nanfeng said, "but I''m curious. How do you know that I suppressed your son?"


    "In the world of the great emperor, no one dares to suppress the son of his own emperor. Apart from foreigners like you, swallowing and transporting blood is a kind of blood with great connection!" Yuntian emperor said.


    "Very connected?" The south wind began to wonder.


    If he is extremely connected, why does Nanfeng not have any other feelings of swallowing and transporting blood and blood?


    "There is no doubt that only those who are really good at swallowing and transporting blood can feel other swallowing and transporting blood. People like you who are concise in swallowing and transporting blood can''t feel that way." Yuntian emperor said.


    At this moment, you can hear the shock and anger of Yuntian emperor.


    The shock was that Yuntian emperor could not believe that Nanfeng could condense the blood of swallowing Yun.


    Anger is anger at Nanfeng''s loss of xiaoyuntiandi''s blood.


    "I see!" South wind nods heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also learned another lesson, that is, before thoroughly understanding a kind of blood, it''s better not to condense, because maybe it will bring trouble to him at any time.


    "This guy has been waiting here for 20 years. That is to say, we are in the old castle of Qi Yun. He can''t feel it. Even if he can swallow Qi Yun, he still can''t feel blood through Qi Yun!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "If only we had known for a long time, we would have used the power of qi movement in the ancient castle to hide!"


    "He already knows a lot of things, we can''t hide them with anything, we have to face them!" Wutong tree said.


    "Yes, too!" The king of evil fire responded.


    ¡­


    Nanfeng gives the unconscious Xiaoqi Yundi to Yuntian.


    Check the little Yuntian emperor is only some blood, no life danger, Yuntian emperor''s anger is slightly subsided. But only a little subsided. If there was no martial arts oath, Yuntian emperor estimated that he would directly break up the south wind and demote his soul to Jiuyou.


    Because it will bring some sequelae to the martial arts of the little luck emperor.


    "Maybe I''ll say I''m sorry about taking out your son''s blood." Said Nanfeng.


    "Sorry, I don''t have to!" Emperor Yun said coldly.


    "Now that you have made the martial arts oath, I will make some compensation." Said Nanfeng.At the next moment, the south wind burst out the source of life, driving away the sequelae left by the pumping of Xiaoyun Tiandi''s blood, and completely restoring all the vitality of Xiaoyun Tiandi.


    Although Nanfeng can''t bring the life of the great emperor back to life from the source of life, it can also make those great emperors who are hurt by their own strength recover completely.


    Of course, Nanfeng can''t restore the blood of xiaoyuntiandi.


    However, it is not difficult for Yuntian emperor. Yuntian emperor brought some of his blood into xiaoyuntian emperor. After a period of time, xiaoyuntian emperor will completely restore his original blood and strength.


    "How?" Feeling the recovery of xiaoyuntiandi, yuntiandi said incredulously.


    "It''s very easy for you to get your son''s blood back." Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, Benedict!" To suppress the inner shock, Emperor Yuntian said thanks.


    At this moment, Yuntian emperor was more curious about Nanfeng.


    "It''s not necessary. After all, I made it!" Nanfeng said, "I only hope you will remember the martial arts oath you made."


    "The oath of martial arts, even the true God does not dare to violate, why the emperor! You can rest assured of that Yuntian emperor said.


    "Then leave!" South wind arched his hand and said.


    "Wait!" However, Yuntian emperor stopped Nanfeng.


    "What''s the matter, Yuntian emperor Asked Nanfeng.


    "If you can take out some good cards for us to see, maybe we can help you to go to the divine realm!" Looking at the south wind, a trace of determination flashed in the eyes of Yuntian emperor.


    Hearing Yuntian''s words, Nanfeng was confused.


    not only the south wind is muddled, but Wutong trees are also ignorant.


    It seems that it took a long time for Nanfeng to react from his stupefied state. He asked in disbelief, "Yuntian emperor, what did you say just now?" "This emperor means that maybe we can join hands and go to the divine realm!" Yuntian emperor said seriously.

 Chapter 2158

    "Lianhe?" Nanfeng said with disbelief.


    "You are also the great emperor and have courage. You should understand that there is no eternal enemy or friend!" Looking at the south wind, Yuntian emperor said.


    "No eternal enemy, no eternal friend?" Nanfeng murmured in his heart, "I don''t know the enemy, but I still believe that there will be forever friends!"


    Soon, Nanfeng calmed down and asked seriously, "are you sure you want to unite with me?"


    "Do you think Ben Di would make fun of such a thing?" Yuntian emperor said, "you don''t believe in this emperor, but you should always believe in the martial arts oath."


    "Reason!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I want to see your cards first!" Yuntian emperor said.


    And Yuntian emperor also once again made a martial arts oath, constantly today their joint has not reached, what happened here today, both sides should not.


    , "Wutong tree, what do you mean?" Nanfeng asked, "and the king, what do you mean?"


    "He has made two martial arts vows in succession, which shows that he really wants to unite with us." Wutong tree said, "so I mean, you can try!"


    "There is no grudge between us and the Yunjia now. We can really try it. Anyway, it''s just for mutual use." The evil fire god king also said.


    "May I have a try?" The south wind said, "then, you need to expose the Wutong tree."


    "Now let the little rosefinch show up first!" Wutong tree said, "I pour my strength into the little rosefinch, and let the little rosefinch break the peak of the nine day."


    "Yuntian emperor will think that the little rosefinch is the peak of Jiutian emperor around you!"


    "It''s up to you!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also said to Yuntian, "yes!"


    Boom!


    Words fall, Nanfeng shoulder Fenglin moment, rosefinch fire burning, momentum increased.


    at this time, the Wutong tree is in Fenglin.


    Wutong tree wants to enter a rosefinch, but not any strong person can feel it. So suddenly, Feng Lin broke out the momentum of the nine day of the emperor.


    Then, Fenglin incarnated as a bird again and stood on Nanfeng''s shoulder.


    "The rosefinch of the nine heaven emperor at the top of the mountain!" Emperor Yuntian was shocked. "It turned out to be a rosefinch. No wonder, I can''t feel its breath, even if I have a strong spirit."


    "My friend''s body is a combination of some Qi Yun Chongming bird''s Qi Yun power, so you really can''t feel her real strength!" Said Nanfeng.


    "But that''s not the point. Is my card enough for you?"


    "Since your friend is rosefinch, you must be able to fight alone against the two top nine emperors!" Yuntian emperor said.


    "Of course, but it''s a little difficult to defeat the two top nine emperors completely!" Said Nanfeng.


    "As long as we can resist the two great emperors, it''s enough!" Yuntian emperor said.


    At this moment, you can definitely feel that Yuntian emperor has been excited, a kind of excitement of ambition.


    "Now, it''s time to tell me your reason!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "How much do you know about Yun family and swallow Yun blood?" Yuntian emperor said.


    "Know some, the real Yunjia is a large part of the shenhuang class forces in the divine realm, and you probably came from there and established your own Yunjia in the world of the great emperor!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that you don''t know nothing about the divine realm!" Yuntian emperor said, "this emperor really comes from the Yunjia of SHENBU shenhuang level forces in Shenyu."


    "This emperor is just an ordinary person of the Yun family, and his blood is also very ordinary, but this emperor is not reconciled, so he left the Yun family and came to the world of the great emperor, thinking of making a name in the world of the great emperor first."


    "The world of the great emperor has been losing Qi, but it is very suitable for the emperor!"


    "Then, enter the divine realm again, step by step up!"


    "But I don''t know why, many of the paths of the great emperor''s world to the divine realm have disappeared."


    "And at that time, the other three people, in order to permanently dominate the world of the great emperor, let the emperor join them and eliminate all records of the path to the divine realm."


    "Under pressure, the emperor had to agree, and finally the present situation came into being!"


    "So, you Yuntian emperor always wanted to go to the divine realm." Said Nanfeng.


    "The emperor is not willing to stay in the world of the great emperor all the time and swallow the blood. Only if he does not swallow the Qi of the strong, can he be infinitely enhanced!" Yuntian emperor is very ambitious said.


    "And this emperor is very ambitious to break the heaven and earth rule that the owner of swallowing blood can''t break through to the supreme kingdom!"


    Between the words, Yuntian emperor''s tone is still ferocious.


    "This guy is a man with great ambition for power. Such a man, who has been in the realm of God, is not willing to be the master in the world of the great emperor!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Although not a person, but really can cooperate with him!""In so many times, the emperor has been practicing constantly, hoping that his strength can reach the realm of false gods, but it''s a pity that he didn''t do it. Although the world of the great emperor can barely accommodate false gods, it''s just a reluctance. It''s too difficult to break through to the realm of false gods." Yuntian emperor continued.


    "Therefore, with the power of the emperor, we can''t defeat the three and go to the realm of God!"


    "Is this reason enough? I can swear that every sentence is true!"


    At this moment, Yuntian Emperor didn''t want to let go of the alliance with Nanfeng, because his martial ambition forced him to go to the divine realm as soon as possible.


    "Enough, I hope our alliance goes well!" Nanfeng agreed directly.


    Because Nanfeng also wants to reach the divine realm as soon as possible.


    The words fell and their fists touched each other, which was a witness of their union.


    However, both sides know that their alliance is limited to this matter, because they understand that they are not the same people.


    "According to what you said, there is no strong hypocrite in the world of the great emperor!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No!" Yuntian emperor said.


    "If we defeat those three forces, or if they agree to find our way to the divine realm, you think we are almost sure to reach the divine realm." Nanfeng also asked.


    Yuntian emperor naturally knows more than he does.


    "One hundred percent!" Emperor Yun was confident.


    "One hundred percent? Are you sure? " Asked the south wind, slightly surprised.


    Yuntian emperor''s words really surprised Nanfeng.


    "At the beginning, when the four forces eliminated all the records and maps about the path to the divine realm, we actually left a path map!" Yuntian emperor said.


    "This path map is the path map of the original era, that is to say, the path on this map is the first path opened up by the strong to go to the divine realm, which is probably opened up by the original ancestors!" "No matter how long it takes, a path opened up by Tianzu will exist, because Tianzu transcends the way of heaven!"

 Chapter 2159

    Hearing Yuntian emperor''s words, Nanfeng and others were more shocked and excited. "


    it seems that it is right to choose alliance with Yuntian emperor!" The Wutong tree was heavily heard. "


    Yuntian emperor, are you sure that path was opened up by the original Tianzu?" Asked the south wind heavily. "


    many times ago, all the paths connecting with the divine realm from here were eliminated by the power of heaven. Some of them were just endless chaotic storms, many of which were enough to tear the gods apart, not to mention the emperor!" Yuntian emperor said. "


    it is precisely because those who have opened up their paths are not as strong as the way of heaven, and the forces left behind on them can not resist the destruction of the power of the way of heaven and gradually destroy them!" "


    the emperor also went to see that path. It really exists. It is full of breath. The emperor feels that it is not comparable to any divine emperor. It must have been opened up by the emperor at the beginning." "


    since you have all gone, why don''t you go directly to the divine realm through that path? Is there any other reason?" Asked Nanfeng. "


    that path does exist, but many places are submerged by endless tearing storm. The submerged area is very wide. If there is no path map, you will be lost in it and torn by tearing storm at last!" Yuntian emperor said.


    "So what''s the path map you left?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "They are divided into four parts, each in the hands of the four major forces!" Yuntian emperor said. "


    I see. It seems that fighting is inevitable!" Said Nanfeng. "


    if you are ready, let''s face the other three directly! If you want to get the route map, there is no other way but to speak with strength! " Yuntian emperor said. Can


    from the tone of Yuntian emperor, we can see that he can''t wait to go to the divine realm in order to devour the strong and pursue his road of martial arts. "


    anytime!" Said Nanfeng. The emperor of heaven can''t wait, so can Nanfeng.


    "Let''s go then!" Yuntian emperor said.


    The next moment, Yuntian emperor and Nanfeng arrive at the void of heaven in the great emperor''s world. Through the secret method, Yuntian emperor has contacted the other three emperors, and naturally there are certain means of contact between the four strong.


    In addition to the Yun family, the four major forces in the great emperor''s world are the Huang family in the holy land of the great emperor, the Lin family with four arms and body, and the Fengshen family. The master of Huang family is Huang Tiandi, the master of Lin family is four arm Tiandi, and the master of Fengshen family is Fengshen Tiandi. Soon, the three figures also landed in the void of heaven in the world of the great emperor.


    One of them, wearing a crown and a Dragon Robe, is the Emperor Huang; the other is ferocious, tall, dark, and full of the power of physical explosion, which is the four armed emperor; the last one, slightly petite, seems to be shrouded in endless storms, which is the Fengshen emperor. Three


    when the great emperor of heaven came, his eyes were all on Yuntian emperor. Nanfeng, a great emperor of seven days, could not attract their attention.


    "Yuntian, what''s the important thing for you to call the three of you to come here? It''s not for the three of you to help you find your precious son!" The four armed emperor spoke softly. "


    Benti is not so boring yet!" Yuntian emperor light response. "


    What do you mean by lucky day?" Huang Tiandi said coldly, "don''t you know I''m in seclusion?"


    It can be seen from these dialogues that there is no harmony among the four great emperors. But it''s also normal. There are no two tigers in one mountain, not to mention four tigers now.


    "It''s going to be very difficult today!" Wutong tree''s voice said, "are we anxious? When you grow up, you will face these three people directly."


    "If it''s not difficult, how can I choose to unite with the emperor of heaven!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "Three, I want to ask, is the map of the way to God still there Yuntian Emperor didn''t have any problems. He asked about the map directly.


    after hearing the words of Yuntian emperor, the three emperors looked gloomy. Yuntian emperor has asked about the map, and they still don''t know what Yuntian emperor wants to do.


    Besides, they knew the ambition of Yuntian emperor. Yuntian Emperor didn''t want to stay in this world. "


    What about in China? What if I''m not here? " Fengshen Tiandi said coldly. "


    if you are in, please hand over your memory. If you are not, please hand over your memory!" Yuntian emperor said, "with so many times, I have no interest in being bored with you three in the world of the great emperor."


    Yuntian emperor''s tone and disdain.


    Because to tell the truth, Yuntian emperor never looked up at the three emperors in his heart, because their ambitions were not on the same level.


    "Ha ha! Surrender? Lucky day, depend on you? " Huang Tiandi gave a cold smile.


    "The three of you want to stay in the world of the great emperor. I don''t care, but today, I have to take the route map with me!" Yuntian emperor said, "otherwise, you can''t afford the bad consequences!" "


    Yuntian, I want to say to you that swallowing blood is really strong even in the divine realm, but it''s only for those geniuses who have the top swallowing blood." The four armed emperor spoke coldly."And your swallowing blood is the lowest, so don''t put gold on your face and stay in the world of the great emperor."


    "Otherwise, the bad consequences you said will only be blessed to you in the end!" "


    beyond our capacity! A kind of lowest level swallowing blood, also want to go to the divine realm to shine Fengshen heaven and earth also disdain to speak. He


    the three of them are not allowed to go to the divine realm again. In this world of the great emperor, they want wind and rain. If they go to the divine realm again, they are just ants. "


    some people want to be safe, some people want to fight continuously. Countless creatures have countless different hearts, and what they think differently may be the root of endless fighting competition in the martial arts world!" Nanfeng said to himself


    Boom


    boom! At this moment, the momentum of the four emperors of heaven had already emerged. Under such momentum, Nanfeng could not hold on, so he entered the world directly.


    The disappearance of the south wind immediately attracted the attention of the three emperors.


    also came out at the moment they noticed, a group of flames coming out, turned into old robe, the body of the Wutong tree after manifesting itself.


    "Wutong fire!" The four emperor instantly recognized the fire of Wutong, and heard it heavily.


    "or is it a rosefinch that controls the Wutong fire?" Yun Tian''s heart felt that he could not see the true body of Wutong tree.


    and feel Wutong tree is also the peak of the nine day, the three emperor''s look is directly clouded, at this moment, they understand why Yun Tian Di suddenly shouted against them.


    "When did such a strong man appear in the Feng clan? Didn''t we suppress all the strong men of the continental forces?" Huang Tiandi said heavily.


    "Fengshen, what''s the matter? Isn''t the Feng clan monitored by your people? " The four armed emperor asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2160

    "Don''t tell the emperor that you want to find the way to God again!" The four armed emperor was even colder.


    "Four arms, some words, can''t talk nonsense, this emperor also wants to know when the Phoenix clan appeared such a strong man." Fengshen Tiandi cold response.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you two. Now that it happened, face it. Otherwise, the path to the divine realm will reappear, and the strong in the divine realm will discover the world of the great emperor again, and we will turn back into ants!" Huang Tiandi gave a deep voice.


    "In the face of the four armed emperor and Fengshen emperor, are you ok?" Yun Tian asked in a low voice, Wutong tree.


    "Of course not, but don''t drop the chain!" Wutong tree said.


    "You don''t have to worry about the strength of this emperor!" Yuntian emperor said coldly, between the words, all the momentum of Yuntian emperor directly shrouded in Huangtian emperor.


    "Of the four heavenly emperors, you and our emperor claim to be the strongest. Let''s see who is stronger today." Yuntiandi also said to huangtiandi directly.


    "Then try it!" Huang Tiandi coldly responded, "since you Yunjia don''t want to stay in the world of the great emperor, you will disappear forever. You Yunjia have swallowed a lot of genius''s luck, and really broke the rules of peace in the world of the great emperor!"


    "You two, the old guys of Feng clan will be handed over to you. Solve it as soon as possible!" At the same time, huangtiandi was also the other two emperors.


    The fierce battle has broken out over the great world.


    emperor Yun Tian fought Emperor Huang Tian, Wutong tree fought the four arms of the heaven emperor and the God of heaven.


    , "Wutong tree, you just have to tie up these two emperors." Said the south wind.


    "I still know that!" Wutong tree responds. Wutong is the only two battle on the nine top day.


    is absolutely easy. It is the three day of the nine day. The Wutong tree may also take the upper hand. After all, it is the life of the first born of heaven and earth.


    ¡­


    In the strong storm, the battle between Yuntian emperor and Huangtian emperor soon reached a peak. Both of them were determined to fight. Yuntian emperor''s original power evolved into innumerable Qi luck, which was mysterious. Huangtian emperor broke out the power of the emperor, condensed the original way of heaven, and constantly attacked.


    It can also be seen that Huang Tiandi condensed a layer of original Tiandao defense in his body, just to prevent the invisible qi movement of Yun Tiandi from entering his body and contacting with his qi movement.


    Obviously, Huang Tiandi was also extremely afraid of Yuntian emperor''s fetters.


    In a moment, the space in the void of heaven in the great emperor''s world disintegrated layer upon layer, and a powerful force poured madly around.


    Fortunately, the void of heaven in the great emperor''s world is in the tearing storm, and all the fighting forces are not flowing into the tearing storm.


    Otherwise, the power poured out from the confrontation of the nine heavenly emperors will destroy many regions of the world.


    Boom boom! Soon, the battle between yuntiandi and huangtiandi reached thousands of moves, and the vast battle area where the two men were located was completely submerged by Qi Yun and the power of the emperor.


    Qi Yun is mysterious and unpredictable. The emperor''s killing and cutting is overbearing. It''s really a close match.


    "The power of Yuntian emperor is more than that!" In the golden world, the king of evil fire said.


    "Of course it can''t be!" Nanfeng said, "otherwise, why is he so arrogant and confident?"


    ¡­


    "Yuntian, this is your power. With such power, what qualifications do you have to go to the divine realm?" Huang Tiandi''s voice of disdain rang out.


    The emperor Yuntian didn''t answer, but gathered the original Qi power in the center of his brow, and the mark of swallowing the spirit body slowly emerged.


    The spirit body possessed by Yuntian emperor is also tunyun spirit body.


    "Is Yuntian emperor also a swallow of Yunling?" The evil fire god king said slightly, "according to his self narration, his spirit body is probably acquired."


    "Why do you say that?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "He didn''t say that he was just a humble disciple in Shenyu Yunjia, which showed that his blood was not strong. Since he was not strong, he would not be a spirit body. Now that he has a spirit body, it''s not something derived from him!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "The reason why he was able to develop the spirit body is related to the qi movement that he devoured the descendants of mainland China in the world of the great emperor."


    "The descendants of Zhou and Lu are not strong in the world of the great emperor. It''s only because of the environment and oppression. Their blood is the best in the world. It''s strange that they have absorbed so much of the Qi and fortune of the top blood owners, and they don''t develop into spiritual bodies!"


    "That should be it." Nanfeng nodded slightly, "well, now the emperor Yuntian, in fact, his blood has been very high!"


    "Perhaps this is the fundamental reason why he has unlimited ambition!" Said the king of evil fire.


    ¡­ After Yuntian emperor''s swallowing of Yuntian spirit, his momentum suddenly increased, and Huangtian emperor''s look became serious.


    Emperor Huang has no spirit.


    The blood of Emperor Huang is just the blood of the emperor with the help of the power of heaven. It is far worse than the blood of the real emperor of the Qin family in Zhoulu. That is to say, the blood of the real emperor of the Qin family has been diluted countless times.


    Otherwise, the Huang family could not be just an imperial force in the divine realm."Qi transport melts the dragon!" Eyebrow soul body imprint release light, Yuntian emperor directly erupted magic power.


    He spread his hands in the air, and the endless source of Qi power swept over him. From the released light, he turned into the shape of a dragon and roared out.


    In the form of dragon vein, strong phagocytic power is carried.


    Whistling swept, Qi Yun swallow dragon to Huang Tiandi bite down.


    "The emperor calls the way of heaven - the way of heaven suppresses!" Emperor Huang also quickly gathered his magic power to attack. The blood of Emperor Huang broke out, absorbed the power of heaven from the invisible heaven, and formed a force to suppress the Qi Yun and swallow the dragon.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two sides will meet.


    The strength gap between the two sides is also highlighted at this moment.


    Huang Tiandi''s suppression of the way of heaven didn''t last long at all. He was engulfed by Emperor Yuntian''s Qi Yunlong. A powerful sky fall soon became full of holes.


    "The blood gap between the two is revealed!" The king of evil fire said with emotion.


    "Since it''s the swallowing blood that can develop the swallowing spirit, its level is naturally very high. It''s no longer comparable to the ordinary emperor''s blood. In the same realm, there are no other cards. The lower blood can''t fight the higher blood!" South wind nods.


    "The Yuntian emperor should be able to fight against Huang Tiandi and the Jiutian emperor without losing the upper hand!"


    ¡­ At this time, Yuntian emperor''s disdain for Huangtian emperor also sounded, "Huangtian emperor, remember, even if the emperor''s swallowing blood is inferior, it''s not comparable to your unsophisticated emperor''s blood!"


    Boom!


    Yuntian emperor is a blessing of strength again. The sky falling of Dao evolution is completely broken, and Qi yuntunlong collides with Huang Tiandi''s Tiandao defense suit. Hard flying Emperor just fell in the sky, the space was broken again.

 Chapter 2161

    Seeing this scene, the four armed emperor and the Fengshen emperor were a little alarmed.


    if Huang Tiandi could not defeat Yun Tian Di, then the three of them would be defeated today, because they only knew two of Wutong trees in the first World War.


    no matter how offensive they are, the Wutong tree is well equipped to take over.


    , which is so easy to handle, makes them uneasy, because it is very likely that the Wutong tree has not yet burst into full strength.


    what time did the Phoenix clan appear to be a strong Wutong fire? At this moment, they are more in the heart of emotion. And invisible, the mind of escape in their heart.


    "Nanfeng, the defeat of huangtiandi, has made these two hearts retreat!" Wutong tree rumours.


    "It seems that things are going on very simply!" Nanfeng sighed, "it seems that we overestimate the strength of the three emperors."


    "Unexpected simplicity!" The evil fire god king also said.


    , "Wutong tree", put it down! Get the route map, let''s go to the divine realm, I believe you can''t wait! " Said Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, the momentum of Huang Tiandi burst out again, and the endless power of heaven poured into his body.


    Under the expansion of his body, Huang Tiandi''s momentum seems to surpass the Yuntian emperor under the swallowing spirit.


    "What''s the matter? How did this guy absorb so much power from the way of heaven all at once? " Fenglin doubts, "according to his emperor blood, should not be like this!"


    Under the surging of the strong power of the heavenly way, the blood of the Emperor Huang Tiandi is growing wildly. That kind of power is no less than that of the emperor Yuntian.


    "His blood of emperor seems to be close to the blood of emperor under the real heaven of Qin family!" The king of evil fire said heavily.


    However, Yuntian emperor was not surprised by the outbreak of Huangtian emperor. He just said, "Huangtian emperor, since you suppressed several emperors of the Qin family in Zhoulu, you have been closed most of the time. Now it seems that you are condensing the real blood of the Qin family."


    "Now it seems that you have made it!"


    "So it is, just like me, condensing blood!" Hearing the words of Yuntian emperor, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Although the blood of Emperor Huang is just ordinary, it is also the blood of Emperor Huang. All the blood of Emperor Huang comes from the same source, so it''s not surprising that it can be condensed into the real blood of Emperor Huang through the blood of Emperor Qin." Said the king of evil fire.


    "In this way, the battle between Yuntian emperor and Huangtian emperor is a little more attractive!"


    "Maybe not. The emperor Yun Tian is very calm." Fenglin said.


    ¡­ "Yuntian, compared with you, my blood is always short. How can I be reconciled?" Once again, Huang Tiandi came back.


    "But what I want to tell you is that no matter what kind of emperor''s blood you condense, the result will be the same, because from the beginning, my goal is to defeat you three!" Yuntian emperor responded coldly.


    Boom boom! Between the words, Yuntian emperor''s power of swallowing Yuntian''s blood was pushed to the extreme. At this moment, Yuntian emperor''s momentum seemed to surpass the peak of Jiutian emperor.


    And the realm of Yuntian emperor is infinite approaching the false god.


    Invisibly, we can feel the oppressive force of the thunder of the way of heaven.


    "Always want to challenge the three of us? But it''s a pity that you haven''t been able to break through the realm of the false gods who can dominate everything in the world of the great emperor! " Huang Tiandi responded coldly.


    Huang Tiandi continued to absorb the power of the heavenly way by approaching the real blood of the emperor, and his realm and momentum were also infinitely close to the realm of the false gods.


    The next moment, the momentum of the two people hit hard again, and the two strongest magic powers appeared.


    Emperor Yuntian broke out the bondage of swallowing the most powerful power of the spirit body. The endless power of Qi transportation combined with the power of the emperor''s origin, turned into a chain of swallowing transportation in the form of dragons, and went to the bondage of emperor Huangtian.


    Huang Tiandi completely integrated into the way of heaven, condensed the endless power of the origin of the way of heaven, derived the suppression of the way of heaven, formed a seal of emperor''s suppression, carried the real power of the way of heaven, and went towards the repression of swallowing fortune.


    Bang! Bang!


    Between the fierce waves, the bondage of swallowing luck collided with the seal of emperor''s suppression. At the moment of intense light release, they were deadlocked together, and the power of supernatural power was constantly moving towards the limit.


    And at a certain moment, the power of Huang Tiandi''s emperor''s suppression stopped abruptly.


    But at that moment, the power of swallowing transportation was still increasing.


    Such a gap, so that the emperor''s suppression of their own collapse.


    The powerful anti shock force of qi movement shocked Huang Tiandi. Under the waves of shock, Huang Tiandi was hit hard again. On his body, there were scars split by Qi waves, and blood spilled into the air.


    "What''s the matter? How did the power of Emperor Huang suddenly stop! " Morman said.


    "Not to stop, but to be bound!" The evil fire god king said incredulously.It is not only the evil fire god king, but also the look of Nanfeng and Fenglin.


    As soon as the words of the evil fire God King fell, a dragon shaped chain of qi movement appeared on the Yellow Emperor, which bound all his strength.


    It can be felt that Huang Tiandi''s own Qi power is the cohesion of these chains.


    "How could this happen?" Nanfeng said heavily, "although yuntiandi''s previous attack touched huangtiandi, it didn''t break huangtiandi''s Tiandao defense, that is to say, yuntiandi''s Qiyun power didn''t touch huangtiandi''s own Qiyun."


    "In this way, the bondage of Yuntian emperor can''t control Huangtian emperor''s Qi luck at all!"


    "But now, huangtiandi''s Qi is really under control, and huangtiandi has been severely damaged!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Shua Shua!


    At this moment, Emperor Yuntian''s bondage of swallowing and transportation was also entangled in Huang Tiandi, who could no longer move.


    "Is this fellow''s blood at that point?" The evil fire god king suddenly thought of something and was shocked.


    "What''s the point?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In Shenyu, there are some top talents and strongmen who can control directly without contacting the enemy." Said the king of evil fire.


    "And this magic power is also known as the bondage of non-contact swallowing."


    "Of course, this non-contact bondage of swallowing and transporting is also based on the realm. It can only break out against enemies whose realm is not higher than their own!"


    "If you break out against an enemy whose realm is higher than your own, you will be directly attacked by yourself!"


    "Untouched bondage of swallowing and transporting!" Nanfeng, Fenglin and momanluo were all shocked. "It''s very possible that, after all, in so many times, the emperor of heaven doesn''t know how many talents with top blood have been devoured in the world of the emperor." Wutong tree also said with emotion.

 Chapter 2162

    "It''s really terrible to swallow the blood. If a God Emperor owns the blood, I''m afraid it''s invincible!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Therefore, even if the shenyuyunjia are only half of the power of the emperor, their talents are only those of the emperor who can really fight against one of them!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "And it''s no wonder that Yuntian emperor doesn''t want to stay in the world of the great emperor. As long as he is an ambitious creature and his blood reaches this step, he wants to go to a higher world of martial arts!"


    "There is no suspense about this battle!" Fenglin said, "I really didn''t think that I could return to the divine realm so quickly. I just wanted to wait for the Lord of gossip to wake up and let him take me to the divine realm!"


    Boom! Wutong tree also broke out in this moment. The powerful Wutong fire overwhelmed all the attacks of the four arms of the emperor and the God of heaven, and directly suppressed two people.


    instantaneous burst of Wutong tree also allowed the emperor to look around.


    Moving in shape, Yuntian emperor came to Huangtian emperor and said, "Huangtian emperor, this emperor can restrain qi movement without contact. How about the bondage of swallowing qi movement?"


    Huang Tiandi had no words.


    "Tell benty, where is your map?" Yuntian emperor also asked directly.


    However, Huang Tiandi didn''t answer. He just looked at Yun Tiandi calmly, which was not normal, but Yun Tiandi didn''t care, because Huang Tiandi was under his suppression.


    In terms of Huang Tiandi''s strength, yuntiandi is very confident that Huang Tiandi can''t get rid of his bondage of swallowing Yundi!


    "Not a word." Emperor Yun said coldly, "don''t blame me for being impolite."


    When the words fall, Yuntian emperor erupts again, swallowing the Qi power under the shackles of the divine power, and infuses the power directly into Huangtian emperor. Yuntian emperor wants to know the path map directly from Huangtian emperor''s memory.


    But the change happened at this moment, and Huang Tiandi''s look also sneered at this moment.


    Boom! An invisible momentum swept over Huang Tiandi, just like a tornado storm. This power directly broke the bondage of yuntiandi, and the powerful anti earthquake force also made yuntiandi fly.


    The power of tornado storm swept across, and instantly defeated the power of swallowing the shackles.


    And the power of heaven is surging under the endless emperor''s blood!


    Boom! At this moment, there was an obvious heavenly punishment. Thunder came out of the void, but it didn''t appear under the endless power of the heavenly way.


    A breath of God is also emerging. Although the breath of God is not complete, it is a real breath of God.


    The source of all this comes from Huang Tiandi.


    You can also feel that Huang Tiandi''s momentum, power, including his life and body have been sublimated in an instant.


    As Emperor Huang converged, the sublimation ended.


    But at this moment, the center of the whole world of the great emperor is no longer on the nine great emperors of Yuntian, but on Huang Tiandi.


    "This kind of breath, false spirit state!" The king of evil fire reacted from the shock and took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "It''s really a false realm!" Wutong tree also said seriously.


    "Hypocrisy!" South wind sink voice but language, take away unwilling, "this guy how can break through the false spirit realm?"


    Even more surprised, the emperor Yuntian roared, "how can it be? How can you break through the realm of false gods


    In terms of blood and talent, he was absolutely superior to Huang Tiandi, and he did not surpass Huang Tiandi by a single point and a half. In so many times, he tried to break through the realm of false gods many times, but failed.


    Not because of his understanding, his accumulation is not enough.


    It''s the strongest one that the world of the great emperor can accommodate. That critical point is the realm of the false gods. It''s not the top genius of the emperor of heaven. It''s impossible to break through. And after the breakthrough, it''s very likely that the thunder of heaven will come down!


    Emperor Huang, there is really no reason to break through to the realm of false gods.


    "Yuntian, you want to die by yourself. Don''t blame our God for ignoring our friendship for so many years!" After the breakthrough, Huang Tiandi naturally no longer put anything in the eye, light and language.


    At this moment, Emperor Huang has claimed to be the God.


    However, because he broke through the false god and was in the world of the great emperor, he could really call himself the original God.


    The moment the words fell, Emperor Huang arrived at Yuntian.


    maybe no one can see how Huang Tian Di came to the emperor of heaven except for Wutong tree.


    When Yuntian emperor reacted, Huang Tiandi''s big hand had already grasped his neck, and the power of the false spirit had already permeated his whole body. At this moment, Yuntian emperor was suppressed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you first. I will let you know what will happen if you disobey me, and then I will let you die!" Huang Tiandi said again.


    At this time, Yuntian emperor was still very arrogant, without any sense of panic, just unwilling.


    And Yuntian emperor also asked, "how did you break through to the realm of false gods?"


    "You don''t need to know that!" Emperor Huang Tian lightly spoke, and determined that Yun Tian could not move, and looked at the Wutong tree."Wutong tree is on your side. Do you have a little resistance?" The southern wind is sinking, the sound is spreading the Wutong tree.


    "You have seen the gap between the great emperor and the false gods!" Wutong tree responded, "take back your world, this time we failed!"


    "Can''t you really get back to the state of hypocrisy? The Yellow Emperor has recovered to the sky, and the thunder of heaven has not come down! " Nanfeng said reluctantly.


    "Do you know how he broke through into the realm of hypocrisy? How to avoid the thunder of heaven Wutong tree said.


    "How did it break through?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Do you see the strong power of heaven in him?" Wutong tree said.


    "Master, do you mean because of the power of Tao that day?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Yes, it is because of the power of heaven!" Wutong tree said.


    "The closest thing to the power of the way of heaven is the power of the way of heaven, so virtually, the thunder of the way of heaven will have some favor for the creatures who have strong power of the way of heaven. You should know that!"


    "On the continent and land, the reason why the emperor of Qin could be intact after he failed to break the confinement of heaven''s punishment is that his emperor''s blood could condense a lot of pure heaven''s power, which enabled him to avoid the attack of heaven''s thunder to a certain extent!"


    "Because of this, Emperor Huang avoided the attack of thunder from heaven!"


    "Otherwise, why do you think he hasn''t condensed into the real blood of the emperor after so many times? It''s because he used his condensed blood of the emperor to transform the power of the way of heaven."


    "Therefore, he made use of the accumulated infinite power of the way of heaven to break through and avoid the landing of the thunder of the way of heaven!"


    "Even so, once he urged the power of the false gods, he still had the aura of thunder in heaven!" "So, once I burst into the power of the false gods, the thunder of heaven will smash me in an instant!"

 Chapter 2163

    "So, it''s not that I don''t want to take risks, but that I have no chance to take risks at all!" The Wutong tree continued, "the south wind, speaking of going to the realm of God, I am not under you!"


    "It looks like a complete failure this time!" Nanfeng is very unwilling to say.


    In the future, if you want to get the route map, I''m afraid you can only know it from the memory of Huang Tiandi, because after you go back, they will destroy the route map completely.


    Even, the three would erase their memory of the map.


    south wind brought the Wutong tree into the golden world.


    As for Yuntian emperor, he had to save him out of morality. After all, there was a union between them, and Nanfeng was not the kind of person who broke the bridge.


    Of course, if emperor Yuntian had not been suppressed by the power of Emperor Huang, he could have saved emperor Yuntian directly.


    "Yuntian emperor, I will find a chance to save you!" The more Nanfeng spoke to Yuntian emperor, the more reassuring he was.


    "If you can, please send a message to the Yuns first, they know what to do!" Yuntian emperor responded.


    "I understand!" Nanfeng agreed.


    Although I don''t know how Nanfeng is hidden, but Yuntian emperor''s heart is full of hope. Since Nanfeng is heard, it shows that Nanfeng is serious about saving him.


    at this time, Huang Tiandi''s look was naturally clouded, because he could not perceive where the Wutong tree was.


    "It''s impossible to escape under the eye of the God!" The power spreads all around and continues to search, said Huang Tiandi Yinyi.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care about Huang Tiandi''s words, but the next moment, Nanfeng finds something wrong, because he can''t control Tianjin world to leave this area.


    A powerful force has prevented the departure of Tianjin world in the invisible space, and this stopping force is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "How?" The south wind shook.


    He immediately felt that this powerful stopping force came from Emperor Huang.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Huang Tiandi''s power has prevented the Tianjin world from leaving, and I''m afraid that he will soon feel the existence of Tianjin world." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "How can it be that you are now the great emperor of seven days. Even if you are a strong man in the realm of false gods, you should not be able to feel the existence of the golden world of heaven!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Following the south wind for so many days, the evil fire God King has a certain understanding of the world of the south wind. If he wants to feel the world of the south wind, he should at least be higher than the south wind.


    Nanfeng is now the great emperor of seven days. It must be a true God to feel it.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the great world!" Wutong tree said slightly.


    , "Wutong predecessor, please be more specific." Asked the king of evil fire.


    "You have experienced such a thing, Nanfeng!" Wutong tree said, "a certain creature in a world will get the world''s power to a certain extent when his realm reaches the highest level that the world can hold."


    "In a deeper sense, there is a trace of control over all things in the world."


    "When you broke the shackles of heaven''s punishment on the continent, you felt the power of the world."


    "Yes South wind nods. "That''s it. Huang Tiandi broke through the realm of hypocrisy and reached the limit that the world of the great emperor could accommodate the strong. Although with the passage of time, the world of the great emperor could also accommodate the stronger, at this time, Huang Tiandi was the limit, so he could gain some world power of the world of the great emperor.


    , "said Wutong tree.


    "These forces of the world may not enhance his fighting power, but they will certainly make him feel everything in the world of the great emperor. At least, within the scope of his perception, he is omnipotent!"


    "The hidden world!" At this time, Huang Tiandi''s voice sounded. It was obvious that Huang Tiandi had discovered the golden world.


    Boom boom!


    The next moment, a wave of power bombarded the Tianjin world, but it could not cause any trauma to the Tianjin world.


    "Huang Tianshen, can''t it be broken? What kind of small world does the feng people have Four arm emperor and Fengshen emperor said.


    these two people have been eliminated by Huang Tiandi''s suppression force of the Wutong tree, and they also call Huang Tiandi "yellow God". They have recognized Huang Tiandi''s dominance in this great world.


    Of course, they do not admit that there is no way, who let Huang Tiandi break into the realm of false gods.


    "It can''t be smashed, but God can control the world they escape into, so God doesn''t believe that they will never come out!" Huang Tiandi spoke coldly.


    With the fall of words, Huang Tiandi directly mobilized his strength to suppress the perceived golden world.


    Then Huang Tiandi said to the other two, "you two should first suppress Yuntian to the cultivation place of our God. After our God completely suppresses their world, we can talk about the following things!"


    "I see, Huang Tianshen!" Four arm emperor and Fengshen emperor answered respectfully.¡­


    In the golden world, Nanfeng''s look was very bad. It was the extreme shadow.


    "Do we really want to stay here forever?" Fenglin opened her mouth and took the lead in breaking the gloomy silence.


    "It doesn''t have to be permanent. Just wait for the south wind to break through to the realm of the false gods. Maybe when the power of heaven''s way and punishment that enveloped the world of the great emperor is reduced, I can return to the realm of the false gods!" Wutong tree said slightly.


    Wutong tree does not show much of the shadow, after all, is living for many years of life, not many things can really let him fall into the despair of desperation.


    "I don''t have that much time. Who knows when heizu will recover?" The south wind said coldly, "Wutong tree, think of a way, do you not know some secrets of the original creature of this world?"


    "And God King, you also think again, out of your secret law evil fire desire, there is no more intense secret law?"


    "I am definitely not. I am the most powerful secret of enhancing strength. I can only see the Wutong predecessors." Said the king of evil fire.


    "To tell you the truth, in this endless river of time, I really didn''t collect and practice some secret methods to improve my strength on my own!" Wutong tree feel shy.


    "No!" Nanfeng asked reluctantly.


    "no, because I never thought I would really fall, even if it really fell, under the rules of heaven and earth, soon there will be another Wutong tree, and I can still rise!" The Wutong tree said earnestly.


    heard the Wutong tree, and the southern wind was unwilling to continue.


    Perhaps, he can only practice in his own world, and then go out after he reaches the realm of hypocrisy. However, even if he only breaks through the three realms, even if he owns the world, he doesn''t know how long it will take, because he is a warrior who is suitable to improve his realm through fighting.

 Chapter 2164

    "I have a secret way!" At this time, Fenglin suddenly said.


    "What''s the secret?" Hearing Feng Lin''s words, the south wind suddenly became shocked and asked, and the eyes of the trees of Wutong tree were directly staring at Feng Lin.


    "To be exact, it''s not a secret method, but a card left by the master of eight trigrams before he wakes up!" Fenglin said.


    "What card?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Fenglin''s eyebrows are covered with a compass of eight trigrams. On the compass, there are eight kinds of power of eight trigrams. But if you feel it carefully, you can find that the power of reincarnation dominates!


    "What is this, a source of the power of the eight diagrams? Can you directly destroy a false god by releasing it? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s not the aggregation of strength. The master of the eight trigrams told me that when there is an insurmountable danger, dripping essence and blood and fusing the eight trigrams compass can solve all the dangers!" Fenglin said.


    "So." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "It can''t be the supreme power of reincarnation, the soul of reincarnation, which is under the reincarnation way, the master of eight trigrams." Looking at the Eight Diagrams compass, the Wutong tree said slightly.


    "What is reincarnation soul?" Fenglin asked.


    "Reincarnation soul is one of the most famous magical powers in heaven and earth. Only the master of eight trigrams, the master of reincarnation and their inheritors can understand and cultivate it." Wutong tree said.


    "Reincarnation soul, I don''t know how to condense. I only know that after the outbreak, the river of time will appear under the power of reincarnation Tao. Some powerful souls will come out of the river of time and attach themselves to you. How strong the soul is, how strong you will gain temporarily!"


    "Reincarnated soul! This kind of magic power is worthy of being famous in the world Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Of course, there are certain restrictions. For example, the strength of the soul summoned by the practitioner will not be much higher than that of himself. The higher the realm of the soul summoned, the shorter the time summoned." Wutong tree said.


    "Moreover, the warrior who is possessed by reincarnation soul needs a powerful physical body."


    "What''s more, both the summoner and the possessor will get bad cause and effect! Because it''s using the power of the dead. "


    "What''s more dangerous is that if the soul summoned from the long river of reincarnation has intelligence and memory, it is likely that the soul will bite the possessor and take your body!"


    "The more the supernatural power against heaven, the worse the cause and effect will sometimes be." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "But now we don''t need to pay attention to these problems, because it is condensed by the master of the eight trigrams. With the strength and realm of the master of the eight trigrams, the soul with wisdom and memory will not be summoned." Wutong tree said.


    "Even if there is, the master of the eight trigrams also left a means in the reincarnation soul, otherwise she would not trust the reincarnation soul to the little rosefinch!"


    "Reincarnated soul!" With a heavy south wind, he looked at the reincarnation compass again.


    "Dripping essence and blood fusion, now among us, I''m afraid you are the only one who is most suitable for fusion of this reincarnation soul." Wutong tree said, "after all, you have cultivated the chaotic body, and the flesh is absolutely enough!"


    The essence overflows from the center of the eyebrow, and the south wind directly merges with the eight trigrams compass, which is the divine power of the eight trigrams - reincarnation soul.


    Boom boom!


    At the moment after integration, Nanfeng''s momentum burst out directly and involuntarily, but it was not his own power, but the power of eight trigrams, which was mainly reincarnation power.


    Buzz! A huge invisible eight trigrams compass emerges from the foot of the south wind. The power of reincarnation extends, and the river of time emerges. In the river of time, the shadow of soul emerges.


    Can clearly feel that there is a very strong spirit of God, but also a very weak state of the acquired soul.


    Soon, under the power of reincarnation, one of the souls came out and went towards the body of Nanfeng.


    This is the spirit of the body, the momentum is filled with false spirit state momentum.


    There is no doubt that this is the soul of a false god.


    "Fusion!" Let''s have a drink.


    Boom! At this moment, Nanfeng also directly summoned the chaotic golden body, and the tattoos derived from the physical strength covered his whole body.


    With the integration, his realm is improving.


    Peak seven days, eight days, nine days, until the realm of false gods is to stop.


    Click! When he arrived at the realm of the false god, some broken voices sounded. There were some cracks in his chaotic gold body, but these cracks spread very slowly.


    "Your chaotic gold body contains the power of the false divine realm. It''s a little reluctant." Wutong tree said, "this will greatly reduce your time in the false gods."


    "Even if it''s only a quarter of an hour, it''s enough for me to defeat Huang Tiandi!" The south wind grinned.


    "Remember to cover your whole body with the blood of your two great ancestors, so as to avoid the thunder of heaven!" Wutong tree charged.


    "I know!" Nanfeng nodded, "moreover, the power of belief from the world of the great emperor should also work!"


    After getting a little familiar with the power of the false spirit, Nanfeng directly stepped out of the golden world, and at the same time blew out a blow, so that Huang Tiandi''s repressive power was all broken!Boom! As soon as the south wind came out, the void of the whole surrounding heaven was directly suppressed, and the sound of thunder had risen, as if it was going to pour down madly at the next moment.


    Dare not hesitate, the south wind directly broke out the blood of the two great ancestors, urging the vitality of Tianzu and the power of belief.


    In this way, the breath of thunder is weak.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" Wutong tree sound said.


    "I know!" In response, the south wind directly enters the third layer of the original self polar state.


    There was a blaze of anger.


    This scene naturally shocked Huang Tiandi. It was a kind of shock that could not be described in words. The arrogant Huang Tiandi was directly dull. He didn''t know the Lord''s murmuring, "how can it be? How can you break through into the realm of false gods? "


    Huang Tiandi really can''t believe that this scene is true.


    No one knows better than himself how he broke into the realm of hypocrisy.


    He condensed the power of the heavenly way of the times, condensed the blood of the real emperor of the times, and transformed it into his own power of the heavenly way.


    Only in this way can he get the favor of heaven and break through the realm of false gods in the world of the great emperor.


    But now, it took only a few hours for a seven day emperor to break through the realm of false gods. Although he didn''t pay attention to the south wind before, he still remembered that the south wind was the seven day emperor.


    Emperor Huang can''t see the south wind, which is the power under the divine power.


    Despite the shock and dullness of Emperor Huang Tiandi, the three real fires that fuse the rudiment of chaotic fire have been condensed under the third level of primitive self polar state.


    The Dharma phase heaven and earth and the power of chaos gold body, three real fire light groups turned into a sharp blade, straight to the brow of the Yellow Emperor. In addition to the power of evil Qi, all the power of Nanfeng has gathered in this move.

 Chapter 2165

    "Let''s make a decision under this move." Nanfeng''s heart is full of voices.


    As soon as he stepped out, Nanfeng himself merged into samadhi''s true fire, and endless anger rose around the edge of the flame, shooting at huangtiandi at a faster speed.


    Seeing samadhi''s true fire power and the rudiment of chaos fire, Huang Tiandi was naturally more shocked. But at this time, he did not dare to enter the shock and dullness, but his body continued to retreat, gathering his most strength.


    The infinite power of the heavenly way and his own blood power of the emperor merged to suppress the fall of heaven again.


    Boom!


    One thousandth of an instant, the sharp edge of the south wind shot at the fall of Emperor Huang''s way of heaven, the strong impact of the power of crazy swept up, the power of the false spirit crazy impact on everything around.


    At this moment, I''m afraid only those eyes of heaven and earth can see the confrontation between the two people in the clear air wave.


    Bang Dang! With all this, there was a loud sound of the sound of gold and iron. There was a strong light in the air wave, and then a huge figure was divided into two!


    "No way! It''s impossible At the same time, unwilling to roar, listen carefully, it is the voice of the Yellow Emperor. At the same time, some of the blood containing divine power is spilled down, so that some of the huge stars in the sky can be directly broken.


    God''s power is not the same, even if it is only a false god, a drop of blood is enough to make a huge star broken.


    "Emperor Huang, it''s over! Maybe I can''t win, but sometimes it''s just so unfair! " With the sound of the south wind, a light also appeared, turned into the south wind.


    Nanfeng appeared, and his strength quickly dissipated, and he soon reached the realm of the seven days emperor.


    At this time, we can also find that Nanfeng suffered some trauma, his arms, hands, face appeared some chapped places, it is because of the power of reincarnation spirit power!


    Nanfeng also showed his teeth a little bit, because the chaps made him feel intense pain!


    "Fortunately, I solved the battle with one move. Otherwise, I''ll confront each other several times. I don''t know if my chaotic gold body can support the power of reincarnation spirit power!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "How did the master of Eight Diagrams give you such a card?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked Fenglin, "although your body is strong, you can''t bear the reincarnation of the soul power of the false spirit."


    "Maybe the master of the eight diagrams also wants me to pay more attention to the cultivation of the body!" Fenglin said slightly.


    "But how, when it''s over, when the gossip master wakes up, I should thank the gossip master, otherwise I don''t know how many times I will find the way to the divine realm!" Wutong tree also said with emotion.


    At this time, the air waves slowly dispersed.


    Huang Tiandi was defeated by the south wind, which is a matter of course, because Huang Tiandi was not facing the south wind at that time, but the power of the Lord of eight trigrams.


    At the peak of the eight trigrams, the master of the eight trigrams gathers the power of the level of the false spirit, which can''t be countered by ordinary warriors of the false spirit.


    The palm of Nanfeng''s hand turned, and a suppressed comatose soul emerged, which was exactly the dream of huangtiandi!


    "Next, the four armed emperor and the Fengshen emperor!" There was a slight south wind.


    a group of Wutong fire appeared, swept the south wind, disappeared in here.


    The four armed emperor and Fengshen emperor dare not disobey Huang''s orders, so they go directly to Huang''s cultivation place with Yuntian emperor. Wutong Wutong Wutong, but


    saw a group of Indus fire at that moment. Their calm look was immediately cloudy. When they fought with the Indus tree, they could see that the Wutong fire broke out by the Indus tree.


    "Why? How can we get Wutong fire here? " Two people look at each other, it is unbelievable to say.


    "You two, are you so forgetful?" Wutong tree''s faint voice rings out from the Wutong fire.


    After that, you can imagine!


    Yun Tian Di was rescued. He could not believe how the southern wind and the Wutong tree defeated Huang Tiandi.


    but no matter how to beat it, it tells him a signal that the south wind and the Wutong tree can not be provoked. When he is going to the God field with them, he is not good at playing tricks. Otherwise, he will not even know how he died.


    "Thank you very much!" Watching the south wind and Wutong tree, Yun Tian Di gave thanks.


    "Well, we are allies." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    the southern wind and the Wutong tree can sense that Yun Tian''s voice changed to them.


    "It seems that we suppressed Huang Tiandi, but also directly deterred Yun Tiandi. For a period of time in the future, we don''t have to worry about his tricks." Wutong tree said, "besides, 3/4 of the path map is in our hands now."


    "Yuntian emperor, you haven''t lost your route map, have you?" Nanfeng also asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s in my memory." Yuntian emperor said.


    Yun Tian Di had no longer called himself the southern emperor and the Wutong tree.


    This is the world of martial arts. Strength is the most important. Strength decides everything."When we go to the divine realm, I will take it out and combine it with the three parts in your hands to form a complete map." Heard the words of the south wind, Yuntian emperor said a little worried.


    Emperor Yuntian was worried that Nanfeng would not fulfill his promise and take him away from the world of the great emperor. After all, Nanfeng didn''t swear to kill him.


    "Ha ha, good!" Nanfeng laughs.


    The south wind can guess what the emperor Yuntian thought.


    "How to deal with the people of the three forces?" Then the emperor asked.


    "What does Yuntian emperor want to do?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "When we leave the world of the great emperor, we are not at ease, but it is impossible to say that we will kill them all. After all, you and I are not demons." Yuntian emperor said.


    "Although I''m also the kind of person who kills decisively, I''m also in a negative attitude towards some reckless killing!"


    "Yuntian emperor, will all the Jiutian emperors of your Yunjia family follow you to the divine realm?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, I''m the only one, because it''s still unknown whether the road opened up by Tianzu can reach the realm of God." Yuntian emperor said.


    "In that case, it''s easy to say." Said Nanfeng.


    "What do you want to do?" Emperor Yun asked.


    "You need to take another oath in the name of the owner of your family?" Said Nanfeng.


    "What oath?"


    "I will suppress the other three forces, the nine heaven emperor and the peak eight heaven emperor, in my world." Nanfeng responded, "in this way, you will become the strongest family in the world of the great emperor!"


    "But you must swear that you will no longer hinder the growth of other continental forces."


    "Of course, it will also make the continental forces swear that they will grow up and not be enemies of your family!" "I agree!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, yuntiandi nodded.

 Chapter 2166

    The content of this oath is completely acceptable to Yuntian emperor!


    "I''ll leave first." After the negotiation, Nanfeng said.


    "OK, when you''re ready, contact me!" Yuntian emperor said.


    Then the two sides separated. When they came to qinglongmen, Nanfeng asked Longao emperor to contact the leaders of the big forces on the continent. After they arrived, Nanfeng told them what had happened.


    After listening to Nanfeng''s narration, these emperors were all speechless and excited, and even some of them danced.


    Nanfeng also told them that he would leave the map when he left. If you go to the divine realm, you will send a flesh and blood to return, and tell them the true right path.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest that you don''t go to the divine realm through that channel until you reach the Ninth Heaven Emperor!" Nanfeng also said, "of course, if my flesh and blood come back from the divine realm and bring me the right path, it''s another matter!"


    let long AO and others swear to grow up and not to be embarrassed to move the family. The south wind also went to the three forces, and let the Wutong tree help suppress the nine great powers of the three forces and some powerful eight days of the great emperor.


    Of course, Nanfeng will also be rescued by the great emperors of Zhou, Lu and Qitian who were suppressed by the three forces. Some wounded people will also be cured by Nanfeng!


    The return of Yuntian emperor to nature also released the great emperors who were suppressed in Yunjia.


    After the completion of this series of things, Nanfeng once again won the belief from the heart of Lu Shengling, the great emperor of the world, and is very pure and majestic!


    "You can use the power of these beliefs to temper the instability of your realm once again!" Wutong tree said, "now, you don''t need to rush to break through!"


    "It''s time to temper some instability of my realm for a certain period of time!" Said Nanfeng.


    No doubt, Nanfeng has entered his own Wanshi world.


    "Ten years is enough for me to refine this unstable state. Then you will wake me up." South wind instructs a way. Ten years in the world, one year outside, Yuntian emperor waiting for a year should not be upset.


    "Yes, temper yourself well, because the recent breakthroughs are not stable!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Mobilize the power of faith, Nanfeng soon entered a closed state, this time, he only to eliminate his own unstable state, he also confident that the power of faith can make him achieve his goal.


    In the world of ten thousand years, the south wind wakes up from the closed door. Although the momentum of the south wind is still the same as that of ten years ago, it can be found that the spirit of the south wind is very different from that of ten years ago.


    This kind of difference can only be seen by people with high level of vision.


    In particular, Nanfeng''s eyes are more profound and bright than they were washed again ten years ago! "The power of belief is really an extraordinary power!" Feeling his own changes and the elimination of his unstable state, Nanfeng said with emotion, "if I just let myself practice, I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years, plus some natural resources and local treasures, to eliminate this instability.


    "


    Outside, a year has passed.


    at this time, many trees of Wutong tree were in the void of heaven.


    When the south wind comes, I didn''t expect to see Longyan and longnuan!


    "You two?" Asked Nanfeng, slightly surprised.


    "These two must follow us to the divine realm now. How to choose is up to you!" Wutong tree said.


    "Brother Nanfeng, our brothers and sisters have decided to follow you. You can''t let us go back directly. That will be meaningless." Looking at the south wind, Long Yan said with a smile.


    "Besides, my sister wants to follow you. Do you have the heart to refuse a beautiful woman?"


    Hearing Long Yan''s words, long wennuan''s face turned red immediately, and he was extremely shy.


    Nanfeng is also helpless, and then can only say, "you want to follow, may not let you grow fast, but still can ensure your safety!"


    "Ha ha, it''s true that you still have a big face!" Hear South breeze promise, Long Yan is to smile a way again.


    After that, Nanfeng also contacted Yuntian emperor. Soon, Yuntian emperor came and gave Nanfeng his memory of his path map.


    From the three path maps in Huang Tiandi''s memory, a complete path map soon appeared in Nanfeng''s mind.


    Nanfeng condenses this path map into another memory, and gives a shadow part to Longao emperor and others.


    "It''s time to leave the world of the great emperor!" With a slight sound of the south wind, he took a look at the emperor''s world below, and then jumped into the void. Yuntian emperor, Long Yan, long wennuan looked at the emperor''s world, his eyes flashed decisively, followed the south wind into the void!


    Five years!


    the southern wind, Wutong tree and Yun Tian emperor jumped in the void for five years, and they were far away from the great world and entered endless torn storms.


    However, where they passed, they were tearing through weak areas of the storm. In the endless tearing storm, we can always find the weak tearing storm area, which shows that the path map is correct.Fenglin, Longyan and others are naturally jumping in the south wind world. Their speed is not good!


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, they heard the sound of endless storms, like thunder pouring down, deafening!


    Their eyes saw that not far away from them, there was a huge black blue storm complaining me, and the sound of the storm was rolling, but because this was the weak area tearing the storm, the huge storm vortex did not have much phagocytic power.


    And let Nanfeng several people feel that it is still a safe passage!


    "This is the real beginning of the path to the realm of God, and the first way to communicate with God! It was opened up by Tianzu! " Yuntian emperor said, "I''ve been here before, and I''ve also been in it. However, when I go forward, it''s an endless storm area. Without a complete path map, I can''t go on!"


    Nanfeng was feeling it carefully at this time. If it was created by Tianzu, he could feel it.


    And he also felt the pure power of Guangzu Qi and Tianzu vitality in the vortex!


    A large number of destructive forces of the way of heaven are among them. The destructive forces of the way of heaven want to destroy this unimpeded channel, but they are resisted by the vitality of the ancestors of heaven.


    "If the destructive power of the way of heaven here does not recede, one day, the road of communication with God opened up by the ancestors of heaven will disappear completely!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    Some doubts also arose in Nanfeng''s mind, that is, the area where the great emperor''s world is located is not confined by heaven''s punishment. Why does heaven suppress it? Is it to destroy the way to God? "Everything, just wait for me to go to the divine realm and uncover it!" Nanfeng said to himself.

 Chapter 2167

    "Enter!" Eyes firmly look to the front of the road to God, south wind firm.


    , he Wutong tree and Yun Tian Di step into the black and blue storm vortex. When they enter, they immediately feel a gentle force of the world sweeping over them. At that moment, they seem to go deep into the time tunnel.


    "There is no need to resist. This is the power in the path of connecting with God. It will directly lead us to the end of this path of connecting with God." Yuntian emperor reminds to say.


    heard the words of Yun Tian Di, and neither the southern wind nor the Wutong tree rebelled, allowing the force to sweep them through the infinite space, and only three days. They reached the end of this road of God, and entered the torn storm again.


    "Next, we need to grope according to the path on the path map, and find the next section of the road to communicate with God!" Yuntian emperor said, "there is only one way to connect with God. It''s a pity that many places are destroyed by the power of heaven, otherwise we will directly lead to the realm of God!"


    "Take your time! Don''t worry Nanfeng said slightly that his mind had already connected the path in his mind with the environment in front of him, in order to find the path to connect with God.


    "I was here that time. I didn''t dare to go any further!" Yuntian emperor said.


    Then the three moved slowly. Once they go wrong and enter the strong tearing storm, it will only be the end of a flash.


    "In such an area, we must be careful. If we really enter the strong tearing storm area, I''m afraid we don''t even have time to react, and it will go up in smoke!" Wutong tree reminded.


    "Because of the tearing storm here, even the God can be destroyed in an instant, not to mention the emperor!"


    "I understand!" Nanfeng nodded, but also more carefully to find the path up.


    For a few months, the three just moved a short distance.


    And on their way forward, they saw a huge meteorite, huge, huge like a small continent, and like a huge meteorite with the power of the world.


    In a world, whether the living beings can survive for a long time depends on the power of the world.


    For example, the continent, the devil Kingdom and the great emperor world have infinite world power. Of course, the God Kingdom also has world power. It is the existence of world power that makes these worlds independent of chaos and free from the erosion of powerful chaotic forces in chaos!


    "This meteorite has the power of the world. It''s safe on it." Wutong tree said.


    "Go up there and adjust your breath." Yuntian emperor said.


    Three people jumped up to the meteorite continent, and immediately felt the feeling of being away from the tearing storm, just like in the world of the great emperor.


    "The power of the world is really strange!" South wind feeling said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng three people also relaxed.


    "In chaos and endless storms, there are often such huge meteorites, which evolve the power of the world and form an independent world independent of chaos and storms." Wutong tree said.


    "This can be regarded as a resting place for those who have experienced in chaos and endless storms."


    Nanfeng also intends to release Longyan and others from Tianjin world.


    but at the next moment, the Wutong tree suddenly became dignified and solemnly speaking, "slow, this meteorite world is a bit unusual!"


    "What''s the difference?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "The chaotic power in this meteorite world carries strong bloody phagocytic power on its own!" Yuntian emperor said, looking dignified.


    But Yuntian emperor''s dignified look also has some excitement!


    What''s the difference between chaos and bloodshed Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Now, what we are in is actually chaos, but there used to be countless ways to communicate with God, and gradually formed a channel world!" Wutong tree said.


    "However, this does not rule out that there are no powerful, advanced blood, no intelligence, only spiritual chaotic creatures here!"


    "Almost all chaotic creatures are engulfed and bloody Nanfeng said slightly.


    "You''re right, but you haven''t reached the peak yet. You can''t feel the different blood and phagocytosis in this meteorite world!" Wutong tree said.


    heard the Wutong tree, and the south wind did not believe it. He went directly to the original pole and felt it carefully.


    everything, as Wutong tree says, he still feels ordinary phagocytosis and blood.


    "It seems that the third level of my original self pole is not enough to see the realm of the peak emperor and the level of the false god!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Where is the fourth level of the original self pole?"


    "What kind of chaotic creatures exist here?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Chaos mother!" Yuntian emperor said.


    "Chaos mother!" Hearing the words of Yuntian emperor, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank and gave a heavy surprise.


    Chaos mother! The south wind knows.


    Among all the chaotic creatures who have no intelligence and only know how to kill, the highest blood is the chaotic mother blood. The chaotic mother worm is the continuation of the chaotic mother blood.It can be said that if the original chaotic mother worm has intelligence, its power is definitely not under the jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    "Let''s go! Chaos mother is too difficult to deal with. If there is a queen here, it will be even more difficult! " Long wennuan said.


    "Sister, although chaotic mother is difficult to deal with, it is also accompanied by great opportunities!" Long Yan said.


    "Yes, chaos mother is accompanied by great opportunities. I don''t want to miss it. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will meet chaos mother next time!" Yuntian emperor said.


    This is the reason why Yuntian emperor was so excited.


    Chaotic females are dangerous, but once they are defeated, they will gain opportunities that countless creatures dream of.


    "I don''t want to let go of the chance brought about by chaos mother worm. It''s tailor-made for me." Nanfeng said, "wennuan, don''t worry, we won''t be defeated by chaos mother."


    "Maybe I can''t walk away at this time!" The Wutong tree suddenly said.


    Immediately, Nanfeng and others felt a strong sense of chaos and killing. Soon, huge figures appeared around them.


    It was a huge chaotic creature with scarlet and bloody pupils and grinning teeth.


    "These chaotic creatures are not chaotic females, are they?" Seeing hundreds of chaotic creatures, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Listen to these bugles, they are not the mother of nature!" Wutong tree said.


    And these chaotic creatures didn''t attack them first. If you feel carefully, these chaotic creatures are the realm of the emperor, and some of them are the strength of the Jiutian empire. "Here comes the real hero!" At that time, the Wutong tree suddenly said, "only one hundred hundred chaotic creatures are divided into four separate paths.

 Chapter 2168

    Four paths open, four not very big reptiles slowly into the eyes of Nanfeng several people.


    The moment I saw these four reptiles, Nanfeng''s first feeling was that he wanted to vomit, even all his intestines and viscera!


    It''s disgusting! too dirty!


    A kind of disgust and dirty that can''t be described by words!


    Nanfeng was sure that this was the most disgusting and dirty creature he had ever seen. The most disgusting and dirty creatures he had ever seen were the corrosive and rotten creatures in some dense places, and the gluttonous creatures.


    But now, Nanfeng has to admit that the four black, bloody reptiles in front of him are the most disgusting, like a mass of mud that integrates the dirtiest things in the world. They are hundreds of times more disgusting than before.


    These four reptiles, they are covered with countless crooks, one horn, and irregular.


    The magic man Luo and the Dragon warm in the golden world are really vomiting.


    "I say you two, that''s my world. Be reserved!" Said the south wind.


    The two girls rushed to the depths of the world, no longer looking at this creature.


    "Wutong tree, these four groups of disgusting things are chaotic mother worm?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    , Wutong tree also exposed the true body before the emperor''s transport. Wutong tree did not want to hide it. Two, it was not easy to hide with the emperor Yun Tian, and three, it was to frighten the emperor of heaven.


    "That''s right. The four slurries you see are chaotic females!" Wutong tree said. "It''s hard to imagine that such a creature, if intelligent, could be comparable to the nine sky god thunder beast!" Nanfeng couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "although I haven''t seen the real body of jiuxiao God thunder beast, I can see that jiuxiao God thunder beast is absolutely the most dignified creature in heaven and earth by cultivating jiuxiao God thunder and condensing its virtual shadow."


    "Even if the real dragon is dignified, it is inferior to it!"


    "If you have the power of majesty, you will naturally have the power of unconstrained, bloody and killing!" Wutong tree said, "you first enter the world, let me and Yun Tian emperor first try these four chaos mother worm''s strength!"


    The south wind also entered the golden world directly.


    Roar! The next moment, a chaotic mother worm suddenly roars, then the hundred chaos creatures are all ferocious and roaring, and the power burst, and they rush towards Wutong tree and Yun Tian Di.


    faced Wutong''s face, he was just bending over a bullet and a group of Wutong fire was shot out. But at the next moment, when all eyes were not reflected, the area became a Wutong fire.


    Shua Shua! And endless Wutong Wutong, unexpectedly grow a huge number of Indus tree, the Wutong fire tree is like a giant, stepping in the impact of chaos like creatures, extending countless huge fire branches, entangled chaos class creatures!


    At this moment, it seems like a barbecue feast here!


    Roar! Scream sounded, many chaotic creatures fear breeding, escape scattered.


    , Wutong fire broke out in the Wutong tree, and it is really strong enough to directly breed these chaotic creatures with chaos and fear, and no more fierce killing and blood! Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Mainly because these chaotic creatures are not completely affected by the four chaotic females." The evil fire god said, "otherwise, these chaotic creatures will not escape at the moment, but will only rush to the Wutong predecessors and Yun Tian Di by bloody killing."


    "Then let me see the power of this chaotic mother worm!" There was a slight south wind.


    Seeing those chaotic creatures running away madly, the four chaotic creatures did nothing, and even one of them directly devoured some of them.


    "Yuntian emperor, two for one!" Wutong tree whispered.


    "Good!" With a promise, Yuntian emperor''s momentum immediately came out and went to the two chaotic females. Qi Yun swept the original power of the great emperor and directly developed the supernatural power to attack!


    Seeing Yuntian emperor''s attack, the two chaotic females opened their mouths and vomited, and the dark chaotic forces gushed out. They evolved into a giant mouth and devoured Yuntian emperor''s supernatural power!


    Although the power of qi movement is mysterious, it is also ahead of many forces, but unfortunately, it is facing the real chaotic force, and it does not have the upper hand in the competition.


    Of course, this is also because the realm of the two chaotic females is the peak of the Ninth Heaven Emperor, and they are also infinitely close to the realm of the false gods.


    It can be seen that under the confrontation, the two powers of Yuntian emperor were directly engulfed. After being engulfed, there was no strength to resist.


    And out of those two swallowing mouths came a blood black insect with innumerable suckers. The roar of these blood black insects was just like that of a baby ancestor demon. It was extremely harsh, and it hurt the soul of the enemy!


    An invisible anti shock force suddenly burst into Yuntian emperor''s body.


    Poof! One was caught off guard, and the emperor of heaven was spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    The power of these two chaotic females is far beyond his expectation!


    "Supernatural power - air transport river!" Dare not have any hesitation, Yuntian Emperor himself directly turned into a mass of Qi, and turned into a gas canal flow, which is to avoid the inundation of countless devouring insects!"Strong!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Wutong Wutong Wutong Wutong seemed to have no effect on the other two chaotic females at that moment. The countless black legs of the two chaotic mother worms instantly extended and wrapped around the roots of the tree of Indus, which cut off the trees of the Indus as if they were sharp edged blades.


    These blood black legs are covered with the power of chaos of killing, as if they are dressed in the chaos of invincible battle clothes.


    Wutong tree Wutong fire, can not burn through the chaos of power!


    can see that the face of the Wutong tree is very dignified, even more dignified than facing Huang Tiandi.


    "Wutong fire of the Wutong forefathers can not seem to burn the chaotic coat of this chaotic mother worm." The evil fire god king said solemnly, "the power of this chaotic mother insect is beyond our expectation. I''m afraid only the strong one in the false spirit can kill it!"


    "Fenglin, give me the reincarnation of the Lord of gossip!" Nanfeng asked Fenglin!


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Fenglin took a direct look at Nanfeng and replied, "you think that reincarnation soul is an ordinary magic power. The master of eight trigrams can gather as much as he wants!"


    "The Lord of gossip only left me that one time!"


    "All right!" Hearing Fenglin''s words, Nanfeng said helplessly, "it seems that the chance brought by this chaotic mother insect is to pass me by."


    At this moment, Yuntian emperor broke out all his strength, surrounded by Qi, just like the origin of Qi!


    "Swallow up the shackles of fortune!" At the same time, the Qi Movement in the two chaotic females also turns into the bondage of swallowing and suppressing all the power of the two chaotic females!

 Chapter 2169

    At this moment, Yuntian emperor broke out his most powerful power of swallowing Qi. He controlled all Qi movements and bound each other. At that moment, the two chaotic females were suppressed and seemed to be covered by a cocoon.


    In addition, the qi movement power is condensed into two Qi Movement sharp blades, which cut off the heads of the two chaotic females.


    However, the two sharp edges of Qi transportation are submerged by two chaotic bloody forces, just like melting, which directly melts Qi transportation into chaotic blood.


    Boom! With the sound of explosion, the two chaotic females bound by the air movement broke free.


    The strong anti earthquake force shocked Yuntian emperor again, which made Yuntian emperor retreat again.


    "Yuntian emperor''s bondage of swallowing and transporting was easily broken. The strength of these four chaotic females is absolutely beyond the control of the false gods!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "If they had intelligence, they would be in the realm of false gods now!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Moo! The sound of dull growling echoes in the world of meteorites. It is those two chaotic females who are growling and growling as their bodies are expanding like bubbles.


    A kind of dreamy feeling appeared in Yuntian emperor''s understanding of the sea.


    At that moment, Yuntian emperor was inundated by countless bloody sucker like tentacles. Before these bloody tentacles touched Yuntian emperor, Yuntian emperor felt his flesh and blood, and his soul would be swallowed in an instant.


    At this moment, Yuntian understood that he would not be the opponent of the two chaotic females.


    With reluctance, Yuntian emperor once again turned into a river of Qi and fled.


    Although he is not an opponent, Yuntian emperor can still escape.


    Moreover, the two chaotic females didn''t seem to chase.


    Wutong Wutong is stronger than Yun Tian, but it does not occupy a single advantage. The Indus burning fire is strong under the origin of Wutong, but it can not burn through the chaos power defense of two chaotic mother worms.


    Wutong trees be taken by surprise when they are working together with each other.


    helpless, Wutong tree can only retreat with Yun Tian emperor.


    Wutong tree and Yun Tian Di retreat to storm area, and four chaotic females do not catch up.


    "No chasing, it''s not cruel, like the style of bloody devouring chaos mother worms!" Wutong tree said, "it seems that they are guarding what."


    "The only nature they can protect is chaos queen!" Yuntian emperor said, "I''m not willing. If there is a chaotic empress, it means that something must exist!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should adjust your breath and hold down these four chaotic females. I will go deep into this meteorite world and take the opportunity to get what we want!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Now that''s the only way!"


    "I can only pray that the power of the chaotic queen protected by these four chaotic females will not be too strong!"


    "You have your mysterious world, you can really have a try!" Yuntian emperor said.


    "Well, this time, I will turn into an ontological battle, as long as the four chaotic females don''t break through to the realm of the false gods, plus Yuntian emperor, it''s no problem to contain the four chaotic females for two days!" Wutong tree said.


    "Just you, be careful!"


    "I know!" Said Nanfeng.


    then, the south wind controlled the sky and the world toward the deep world of meteorites. After Wutong tree and Yun Tian Di had been adjusted, they fought again with four chaotic mother worms. At this moment,


    Wutong tree became an entity, and a red tree that seemed to extend the sky was in the whole meteorite world. In a flash, the smell of the flames permeated the whole meteorite world.


    Boom!


    Invisible, the thunder of heaven seems to pour out.


    Deep into the meteorite world, the southerly wind directly enters the third layer of the primordial self pole. Although it can''t feel the existence of the chaotic mother, the southerly wind can still feel the tracks of the four chaotic mother insects.


    Following the tracks of the four chaotic females, the south wind went deep into the ground.


    Under the surface of this meteorite world, there are huge channels, which crisscross and have no direction. It took half a day for the south wind to reach the center of these corridors, where there was a huge space.


    Chaos, blood, and phagocytosis have filled this space with the breath of endless vomit.


    All Nanfeng''s eyes are focused on a pool of water in the center of the space.


    It was a light blue pool, which was in sharp contrast to the bloody, killing and vomitable space, because the pool was not only clear and transparent, but also as if it was a fairy in the spirit of immortals.


    "Can''t be wrong, this is the origin of Tianshui!" In the golden world, the south wind blows heavily.


    "The origin of Tianshui, this is the thing of heaven and earth that the God King wants to covet!" The king of evil fire was also full of emotion.


    We can clearly feel that this Wangtan water emits the supreme source of chaos, and contains the supreme way of chaos.


    Original Tianshui! The most precious water in the world.


    In the area of the sacred beast and tomb, Nanfeng had the chance to get the chaotic Tianshui. Nanfeng also derived the chaotic constitution because of the chaotic Tianshui.And the source of Tianshui is the essence of chaos.


    It can be said that only if there are dozens of chaotic Tianshui can one drop of original Tianshui be condensed.


    "With this source of Tianshui and your current understanding of chaos, maybe you can really enter the chaos way directly!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I''m looking forward to it, too!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Even if I don''t enter the chaos way, I can have a huge entrance to my chaos body, and greatly enhance the power of my chaos fire rudiment, which is already my chaos body!"


    "In a word, I will have a qualitative leap in my understanding of chaos under this source of heaven and water!"


    "Of course, it''s not only me, but you can also refine this source of Tianshui and step into chaos way!"


    "Chaos way, we don''t expect, we just want to refine some of the original Tianshui, more breakthrough a few realms!" Long Yan said.


    "It''s really the best choice to use this source of Tianshui to improve our realm. After all, not all living beings can enter the chaos way!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "But before that, we need to solve some things first!" The south wind whispers.


    Between words, Nanfeng''s eyes have become golden, golden spirit''s eyes have burst out, and the light of God''s eyes has gone through the golden world into Wang Benyuan''s Tianshui.


    Under the golden spirit eyes, Nanfeng sees another chaotic mother worm in the original Tianshui.


    However, this chaotic female is slightly different from the other four. At least this chaotic female is not so disgusting and dirty. It doesn''t seem to be so engulfed and bloody, just like an ordinary black insect.


    But it would be a big mistake to think that way. At such a close distance, and under the primitive self pole, Nanfeng could clearly feel the blood power in this black insect, and the essence of chaos phagocytosis that no living creature could do!

 Chapter 2170

    Nanfeng could feel that the blood in this black worm was not much weaker than that of its own Tianzu. It could even be said that besides Tianzu and heizu''s blood, it was the strongest blood he had ever seen.


    And the essence of chaos phagocytosis, as soon as the south wind feels it, it seems that he will directly enter the endless bloody phagocytosis river.


    "This is the empress of chaos, the emperor of chaos, the most powerful creature among the non intelligent creatures. When they grow up, they can really compete with the creatures of jiuxiao God thunder beast." South wind said with emotion.


    High! The light of nanfengjin''s mental eye power, the chaotic empress immediately felt it. After the low and dreary roar, the chaotic empress came out of the original Tianshui, her face was fierce, and she felt everything around her.


    "Fortunately, this chaotic empress''s strength is not strong, just seven days emperor!" Feeling the breath of this chaotic mother, Nanfeng whispered.


    "Think of it as a perverted enemy like you!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be careless!" Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Words fall, south wind out of the golden world.


    Roar!


    When the south wind comes out, the empress immediately roars at the south wind.


    The mother of chaos is also shocked by her own spirituality. She is shocked by how Nanfeng got here and how Nanfeng evaded the other four insects.


    "I''m sorry, I''m determined to get this source of Tianshui, so your warning is invalid!" Nanfeng grinned, rushed in an instant, and pounded down with a powerful fist.


    Bear! In the face of the mother of chaos, they naturally have to touch each other with the power of chaos.


    See the chaos of the fire rudiment, the chaos of the mother insect''s huge pupil is also a sudden shock, no one is not afraid of chaos of the fire, even if it is just chaos of the fire rudiment.


    But there is no sense of retreat after the chaos.


    A tentacle carrying chaos phagocytosis power on the chest comes out in an instant. It collides with the fist shadow of the south wind, and the sparks of the waves disperse. At that moment, the stalemate between the two sides seems to stop.


    In terms of strength, both sides are equal.


    But the next moment, change happens.


    The prototype of chaos fire in Nanfeng boxing was quickly engulfed and transformed into the power of chaos swallowing.


    "Why? Can even the rudiment of my chaotic fire be swallowed up? " The south wind was shocked.


    "I''m afraid that only nine Taotie, who have cultivated the power of chaos, can compare the devouring of chaos by the empress of chaos." The king of evil fire said, "the power that can devour the rudiment of your chaotic fire is natural."


    "Terrible creatures, fortunately, they have no intelligence. Otherwise, the empress of chaos will attack us together. What will happen?" The south wind is full of emotion.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng retreated directly. He didn''t want his chaos fire rudiment to be swallowed up.


    The empress of chaos is very excited about the power of the rudiment of chaos fire. Looking at the south wind is like a hungry ghost looking at a table of rich food. In the roar of excitement, the extended tentacles are winding down towards the south wind.


    Each antenna, like a huge abyss, has endless greed, swallow not enough.


    Nanfeng''s eyes, the whole world has been engulfed.


    "To destroy the world


    Two rays of thunder shot from the eyes of the south wind, and instantly evolved into endless thunder. Among them, jiuxiao God thunder surged, and evolved into the strongest destructive power belonging to the south wind!


    Since you want to swallow it, try the ultimate destructive power.


    At the same time, countless blood and soul engulfs are also integrated in the world destroying thunder punishment, which helps the world destroying thunder punishment to lower the chaos engulfment of the chaotic mother.


    But unfortunately, another encounter, or the south wind defeated!


    "If the ultimate power of swallowing is not far beyond the power of chaos mother, how to fight?" South wind is very dignified said.


    "This is the horror of swallowing the mother insect. It''s not that its strength is far beyond its power, but that it can completely defeat its chaos and devour the supernatural power in an instant. There is only one result, and it will devour and die!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Because there is no power of Qi between heaven and earth that can''t be swallowed by the chaotic mother! And after swallowing, the chaos queen will quickly transform the swallowing power into her own chaos swallowing power


    "But you don''t need to worry, because you still have chaos gold body!"


    "If you want to say that there are other creatures like chaotic empress and chaotic jiukou Taotie in this world, they are the most powerful creatures in the flesh!"


    "Because the power of the body cannot be swallowed!"


    Buzz!


    After swallowing all the power of the south wind destroying thunder punishment magical power, those swallowing tentacles become larger again, and they also have more chaotic swallowing power, and they also evolve into a deep black hole swallowing dream space.


    At this moment, even with the eyes of golden spirit, Nanfeng can no longer feel the existence of the mother of chaos. What she can feel is the infinite phagocytic power of chaos.


    At this moment, the flesh and blood in Nanfeng''s body seemed to disperse into powder in an instant, and the blood in his body seemed to boil."Chaos gold body!" With a low roar, the nine Zhang high chaotic gold body suddenly emerges, and the immortal real chaotic power of purple gold erupts from Nanfeng''s body and turns into a chaotic physical tattoo.


    Boom boom!


    Under the physical power of the chaotic gold body, the chaotic phagocytic power around seemed to touch something, and all of them were shaken back. Nanfeng also felt that the blood in his body was restored to calm from the rough waves.


    "Chaos fist!" The body and the body merge, the south wind blows out directly.


    Click! Immediately, like the sound of broken glass, the dream space under chaos is broken, and the south wind is the only way to see the chaotic mother again.


    "Now, how do you swallow it?" A faint south wind.


    Between the words, countless chaotic tattoos gather around Nanfeng, forming a light beam of flesh, which is tightly grasped by Nanfeng''s hands and directly smashed down towards the mother of chaos.


    In order to avoid the south wind, the mother of chaos retreats constantly.


    But this chaotic physical beam can extend indefinitely.


    The mother and queen of chaos can''t retreat, so they don''t retreat. Behind them, pieces of chaotic phagocytic space emerge, and merge with their own extended chaotic tentacles, crisscrossing to form a defense.


    When!


    Fierce collision sound, purple gold and black sparks interweave scattered, submerged the body of Nanfeng and chaos mother, but under the strong anti earthquake force, both sides were heavily shaken back, leaving deep scratches in the void.


    "It seems that this guy''s physical strength is not under me!" Feel the pain of shaking hands, south wind solemn.


    At a glance, there were some bloodstains in his hands which were fused with chaos gold body.


    You know, in the fierce battle with Fenglin, his chaotic gold body was not hurt at all. And now, just a collision, his hands under the chaotic gold body were shocked to appear bloodstains.

 Chapter 2171

    However, many tentacles of the empress of chaos are also covered with bloodstains. Otherwise, Nanfeng''s heart will be really unbalanced, and he will doubt that this is not the strongest gold body of chaos.


    Roar!


    At this moment, chaos mother is more dignified roar, under this confrontation, it felt the terror of the south wind.


    "The mother of chaos has a powerful body of chaos!" The evil fire god king said, "if you just devour the fierce, you can''t compare with the nine sky god thunder beast, which is next only to Tianzu!"


    Although he looks dignified, at this moment, the south wind is fighting.


    "Come on!" The primitive self pole broke out and entered into a state of battle. The south wind once again attacked the chaos queen. There was no other means of attack, only physical strength.


    At this time, both hands and fists are the strongest weapons of Nanfeng.


    The mother worm of chaos did not retreat, and its antennae suddenly fused to form two black gold claws, which filled with the real power of chaos and collided with the south wind. At this point,


    is naturally seeking to summon the four chaotic females of the nine great peaks of the summit, but unfortunately, they are being blocked by the Wutong tree, which is turned into the body.


    and the Wutong tree said, he will resist two days, that is two days.


    Boom boom!


    The next moment, this space is just a continuous dull sound of collision, two streams of chaotic breath in the impact, the flesh lines intertwined like tides, sometimes even more intense sparks.


    If a viewer can keep up with the speed of the collision between the southerly wind and the chaotic mother, he will find that after each collision, the collision place will collapse.


    From time to time, there will be the sound of bone fragmentation, but I think the physical contact between the two sides has reached the extreme.


    And this most primitive body to body collision, a whole half a day.


    When the two sides almost became blood men, they separated.


    "Although the war will be endless, I have to admit that I can''t suppress this chaotic mother worm!" Panting, the south wind said.


    "It''s against heaven that you can do it!" The king of evil fire said, "after all, the physical body of this chaotic creature is inferior to the Tianzu and heizu in the same realm!"


    "Let''s get the original Tianshui!"


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    If it is normal, Nanfeng will choose to fight against this chaotic mother until the last moment of exhaustion. But now time is really not good. The barrier of Wutong tree and Yun Tian Di must be very exhausting.


    Eyes flash, another south wind out of the golden world, not shadow, nor flesh, but soul.


    It''s a bit silly to see this.


    With the perception of chaos power, the empress of chaos can clearly feel that the two southerly winds are real, and the empress of chaos does not know what kind of existence the soul separation is.


    Roar! The empress of chaos roared with fear.


    Fenglin and sister Longyan are also shocked at this moment. After all, Nanfeng has not exposed the soul separation in front of them, and they have only heard about it in the legend.


    "The legendary soul separation!" Three people can''t help feeling.


    ¡­


    As soon as the soul is separated, Nanfeng rushes towards the empress of chaos again and fights with her again. Soul separation also moves instantaneously, but the target is the original Tianshui.


    Swallowing the world, soul separation is only to take away the source of Tianshui with the fastest speed.


    Roar! Seeing that the soul is about to devour its source, the empress of chaos roars angrily. At that moment, the empress of chaos is like a nine mouthed gourmand. In an instant, nine huge mouths appear and roar.


    The roar reverberated throughout the meteorite world.


    But the terrible thing is not the roar, but the nine giant mouth, each one condensed a drop of black and blue blood essence, which is the blood essence of chaos mother.


    Nine drops of blood essence burn like fire.


    The state of burning was seen by Nanfeng. It was the burning of blood sacrifice on many altars.


    At this moment, the empress of chaos takes herself as the altar of sacrifice and refining, takes her own essence and blood as the guide, and wants to sacrifice her stronger power.


    Nine drops of burning essence and blood are united in an instant, releasing the power of chaos in the head and heart of chaos mother, and a dark chaos swallowing vortex bursts out.


    With the outbreak of this chaos phagocytosis vortex, the body of the mother of chaos is rapidly turning to thin.


    There is only one reason for this change. Blood and flesh are constantly being swallowed up.


    Obviously, the aggregation of this chaotic phagocytic vortex needs a lot of blood and flesh to maintain.


    "With their own blood, flesh and blood sacrifice refining, condense such chaos phagocytosis vortex, for the sake of this source Tianshui, this chaos mother also fight ah!" South wind said with emotion.


    "South wind, step back quickly!" At this time, the king of evil fire roared, and his voice was extremely anxious.


    Suddenly heard the roar of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng was stunned at first, but he immediately responded and quickly stepped back. Since the evil fire God King roared like this, it means that the chaos swallowing vortex condensed by the mother of chaos may be irresistible to him, even if he has chaos gold body.But the roar of the evil fire God King seemed a little late.


    At the moment when the south wind is about to retreat, the powerful power of chaos phagocytosis has been enveloped in the south wind, and the body tattoo defense of chaos gold body cannot resist the chaos phagocytosis.


    The intense tearing pain diffused in Nanfeng''s body again.


    But this time, Nanfeng didn''t feel the tearing.


    this time, he only felt the blood, blood and essence of his body.


    Almost for a moment, the southerly wind narrows down a whole circle.


    Obviously, the chaos phagocytosis whirlpool, which is condensed by her own blood essence and blood sacrifice, can also directly phagocytize the enemy''s blood essence and blood essence.


    It''s a lose lose move.


    Under this move, the final victory depends on who has more blood and flesh in his body.


    The south wind''s look directly overcast to the limit, urging all physical strength to break free. At this moment, the south wind does not dare to burst the force of Qi, otherwise it will be swallowed by the chaos phagocytosis vortex, which will further enhance the power of the chaos phagocytosis vortex.


    But by this time, it was impossible to break free.


    Soon, one of Nanfeng''s arms was skin and bone.


    Nanfeng has intuition. After his blood and flesh are swallowed up, his soul will be swallowed up too. At that time, he is really finished.


    At this time, he can''t enter the world, otherwise he will bring the chaos queen into the world, because he is connected with the chaos queen under the chaos swallowing vortex.


    At that time, not only he, all his worlds, but also the king of evil fire and others would be devoured.


    "Is this the real phagocytic power of the empress of chaos? It''s not the phagocytic power of Qi, but the direct phagocytosis of flesh and blood, as well as the final soul!" The south wind is low. At this moment, where does Nanfeng worry about the origin of Tianshui? The soul immediately jumps over and breaks out the chaotic golden body to help him break away from the chaotic swallowing vortex.

 Chapter 2172

    At this moment, the soul part does not dare to kill the chaos queen first, because even if he only relies on his own physical defense, it will take a while for him to kill the chaos queen. In this period of time, the chaos devouring vortex will completely devour Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can only rely on his physical strength and soul separation to break free from the chaos.


    "Let me out, and I''ll help!" Against the clock, Fenglin said heavily.


    "No, I can''t bear the consequences if I let you fall into this chaos and devour the whirlpool!" Nanfeng said seriously.


    "But even if you and your soul are separated, it seems that you can''t break away from the chaos and devour the whirlpool!" Fenglin said, "at this time, I don''t care about any danger!"


    "That must be the most dangerous time!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The source of life!" With one of his arms completely dry, the south wind can no longer break out, the source of life has to break out.


    Of course, the soul is the source of life. Under the source of life, the dry arm recovers quickly.


    "Just drag it with the source of life, and the flesh and blood after the chaos mother are exhausted!" The south wind sank.


    But just as Nanfeng conjectured, almost half of his life power was absorbed by the chaos.


    However, after being absorbed by the chaos phagocytic vortex, it is not transformed into chaos phagocytic power, as he guessed, but transferred into the body of the mother queen of chaos.


    In this way, the chaotic queen is also recovering.


    "This guy!" This scene makes the south wind ferocious.


    If he left the continent, the source of his life could not break out indefinitely. In a short period of time, it could be more than ten times at most.


    Looking at Nanfeng, the mother of chaos seems to be telling Nanfeng that there is no way to break free.


    "Son of a bitch, I really can''t break free!" Feeling the eyes of the mother of chaos, the south wind makes a rude noise, and the soul breaks out the source of life again. Regardless of the phagocytosis of the chaos, it instantly restores the state of the south wind to the extreme.


    Under the chaos gold body, Nanfeng and hunfenshen are both extreme magic fists. In the fierce interweaving of flesh tattoos, two powerful fists slam into the chaos swallowing vortex.


    All of a sudden, the chaos swallowing vortex twisted, obviously the extreme physical strength attack of south wind is still useful. But it''s only useful, it can''t smash the chaos and swallow up the vortex, it can''t solve the fundamental problem.


    After a twist, the chaotic phagocytic vortex returns to its original state and continues to phagocytize.


    Under the source of life, the south wind, the soul separation and the mother queen of chaos are so deadlocked on both sides of this chaos swallowing vortex.


    "Fenglin! Come out and help


    After nearly ten outbreaks of the source of life, Nanfeng can only place his hope on Fenglin. He hopes that with Fenglin''s strength, he can break away from it, instead of being swallowed together with Fenglin.


    "You should have done that!" Fenglin said.


    But at this moment, the change happened again.


    The attraction of this chaos swallowing vortex suddenly decreases, much less.


    Before the southerly wind reacts from the decrease, the chaotic phagocytic vortex dissipates directly.


    There is no doubt that it was the chaotic queen who removed the magic power of both sides.


    "What''s the matter?" South wind, evil fire god king and others are talking to themselves in a trance.


    "Is it because the soul part no longer absorbs the source of heaven''s water that the chaotic empress doesn''t intend to break out such a move?" The king of evil fire said to himself in his heart.


    "But we shouldn''t, since this kind of magic power has broken out, it won''t be removed easily."


    All eyes focused on the mother of chaos.


    But at this moment, where does the chaotic empress still have the previous smell of killing and blood, there is only joy and excitement, and the joy and excitement of looking at the south wind.


    To be more precise, the empress looked at the south wind as if she were looking at her relatives.


    At this moment, the chaotic queen suddenly has a little cute.


    This scene, let Nanfeng all look at each other.


    At the moment, the south wind also looked at all the eyes.


    "Nanfeng, you guy, to be honest, what did you do to this chaotic queen?" Long Yan asked directly.


    Hearing Long Yan''s words, Nanfeng turned his eyes and was helpless. Nanfeng found that Long Yan''s character is very similar to that of long Yuxuan. They are optimistic in desperate circumstances, born second class, and live treasure.


    Nanfeng also responded directly, "if I have a chance, I will introduce long Yuxuan to you. He is also a member of the dragon family. When you are together, you can definitely be called a pair of living treasures!"


    ...


    after the invisible joke, several people became serious.


    The queen of chaos is acting too abnormally.


    "Be careful!" Looking at the excited chaotic mother, the evil fire God King reminded, "who knows it won''t become more ferocious next moment!"


    Nanfeng doesn''t attack, and he doesn''t want to be enveloped by the chaos."What''s the matter with this guy?" Fenglin couldn''t understand and asked, "what can make this chaotic mother so excited? Or is the spirit of the chaotic mother wrong? "


    "How?" Long Yan said.


    When several people speculated about the chaotic empress, the chaotic empress went to the south wind intimately, and her eyes indicated that she wanted to follow the south wind.


    This time, everyone''s chin is really going to drop, including Nanfeng.


    The shock of silence seems to reverberate in this space!


    Long Yan''s voice was the first to break the silence. "It seems that, as I guess, the south wind must be what happened to this chaotic queen!"


    This time, Nanfeng didn''t pay any attention to Long Yan, but looked at the empress of chaos. However, even in the third layer of the original self pole, he couldn''t feel it, because the empress of chaos was naturally enveloped by the Qi of chaos!


    Boom! A force suddenly gushes from the brow of chaos mother, not chaos attack power, but soul power.


    "It won''t recognize you as the master, will it?" Evil fire god king can''t believe of say.


    "To release the soul is to recognize him as the Lord." Fenglin heavily said, tone is also unbelievable.


    "But how is that possible?" The king of evil fire said, "how is it possible for the empress chaos to recognize the Lord automatically? Except that there is no intelligence, this is comparable to the second nine sky god thunder beast! I''m very proud in my heart. How can I recognize the Lord? "


    Roar! At this time, the empress of chaos roared, indicating that the south wind would accept its soul and recognize the Lord!


    South wind is unbelievable!


    "Nanfeng, what kind of power do you have to let the chaotic empress recognize you as the master?" Fenglin asked Nanfeng. "I don''t know!" Nanfeng shook his head, "and it should not be the vitality of Tianzu, because if it was the vitality of Tianzu, when I first broke out the source of life, this chaotic mother would recognize me as the main one!"

 Chapter 2173

    "How do you choose? It should be noted that the empress may be pretending to recognize you as the Lord and subdue your soul when it comes into contact with your soul! " Said the king of evil fire.


    "But if it''s true, it''s really easy to get Wang Benyuan Tianshui!"


    "If you really want to subdue me from the soul, then I''m not afraid!" Said Nanfeng.


    Although the energy in the six pieces of Tianzu axe is exhausted by the war, the pieces of Tianzu axe are the pieces of Tianzu axe. Facing the enemies in the same realm with him, it is still possible to avoid his soul being subdued by his enemies.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, released his soul and signed a contract with the chaotic mother.


    The process is very smooth, because the empress really wants to recognize the south wind.


    After the empress chaos really recognized that Nanfeng was the main force, the evil fire god king and others could not believe it, because in terms of the nature of the empress chaos, they felt that the empress chaos was to subdue Nanfeng''s soul through her soul.


    "I can''t imagine such a thing. It should be the first chaotic queen in history to recognize human beings as the main one. This chaotic queen has lost the face of the powerful group of chaotic insects!" Long Yan said with emotion.


    "I tell you, in me, there has always been nothing impossible!" Nanfeng laughs.


    The empress of chaos, in terms of strength, is comparable to the existence of jiuxiao God thunder beast. When she grows up, there is another powerful helper around her.


    Moreover, the growth of chaotic mother is very simple, as long as there is enough power, energy to let it devour.


    Perhaps no intelligence is the weakness of the chaotic queen, but under the command of his south wind, his chaotic queen will be no less than the nine sky god thunder beast.


    "Now you should know why this chaotic queen thinks you are the Lord?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Because of the source of my life!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Has this mother ever been hurt?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Yes, he fought with another chaotic empress, and both sides finally broke out the chaos phagocytosis vortex, which was caused by their own blood essence and blood." Said Nanfeng.


    "In the end, another chaotic empress fell, and her life suffered a heavy blow, greatly reducing her longevity."


    "And after absorbing the power of the source of my life, its wounds are recovering."


    "Because of the trauma, this chaotic mother has been staying here to recuperate and recover!"


    "So it is. You are the source of life. You are a miracle, a supernatural power against heaven!" Fenglin said with emotion.


    "This is because I have left the continent. If I am on the continent, my source of life can be regarded as the real source of life. It''s nothing to do with resurrecting thousands of creatures!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ This is a battle of life and death, because the trauma of chaos mother and the source of Nanfeng''s life have changed. After recognizing that Nanfeng was the main one, the empress of chaos immediately ordered the other four insects to stop attacking and directly handed over Wang Benyuan''s Tianshui to Nanfeng.


    The original Tianshui is the fundamental cultivation place of the chaotic mother, so Nanfeng just took half of it, and put the other half into her own life and death world, which can be regarded as settling down for the chaotic mother.


    Half of the original Tianshui is enough for them to share. Wutong tree, of course,


    , but the creatures of the tree of Wutong, except for the way of the ancestors, can not afford to be greedy for what he can expect.


    Nanfeng and others also closed their doors to practice in this meteorite world.


    It is very important to improve their strength before they go to the divine realm, because when they go to the divine realm, they are the weakest.


    "I don''t know what kind of progress Tianshui will bring me?" Nanfeng murmurs, and has begun to refine the original Tianshui.


    Because the main purpose of Nanfeng is to enter the chaotic path, the original Tianshui after being refined is not used as the breakthrough energy by him, but all used in the perception of the chaotic path.


    He broke out the chaos golden body, which stimulated the constitution of chaos, and his whole body was surrounded by the rudiment of chaos fire.


    Ten years have passed under the time power of the world.


    He refined all the original Tianshui he shared, and used all the original Tianshui in the perception of chaos.


    In the bath of the original Tianshui energy, Nanfeng only felt that he did not need to understand it himself, and the chaotic way of heaven autonomously blessed him and his heart.


    Buzz!


    At a certain moment, the breath of spirit body appeared on his body, but the breath of spirit body was not his nine spirit bodies, but the breath of chaos spirit body.


    In the center of his brow, a kind of cyan mark appeared, which also exuded the smell of chaos.


    But the mark is still looming, and the breath of the spirit body is not very real.


    "Did the chaotic constitution evolve into a pseudo chaotic spirit under the power of the original Tianshui?" Feeling the change, Nanfeng said excitedly, "this can be called pseudo chaos spirit body!"


    The real chaotic spirit, Nanfeng never dare to expect that he can achieve in the imperial realm, so it is enough for Nanfeng to be excited to evolve into a pseudo chaotic spirit.Moreover, it is enough to turn into a pseudo chaotic spirit in the Empire.


    The source of Tianshui, so that the south wind made progress against the sky.


    Moreover, at this time, he can also feel the enhancement of the prototype of chaos fire. Under the power of the original Tianshui, the prototype of chaos fire on him has been able to fully integrate the magic fire and magic fire he has.


    At this moment, his prototype of chaos fire is closer to chaos fire.


    However, this is not the biggest progress of Tianshui closure.


    His greatest progress is the chaos gold body.


    his chaotic golden body seems to have evolved into the true chaos of Wutong tree.


    As you can see, the flesh tattoos on the chaotic gold body are completely solidified, and they seem to be completely embedded in the chaotic gold body.


    In the center of the eyebrows of the chaotic gold body, a purple cyan gold pattern blooms. This purple cyan gold pattern, like the mark of the spirit body, is the symbol of the real chaotic gold body.


    This purple, cyan and gold pattern is called chaos inscription.


    Only the chaos gold body with chaos inscriptions is the real chaos gold body.


    Now, Nanfeng is just an inscription, but it is undeniable that Nanfeng has a real chaotic gold body.


    No one knows where the limit of chaos gold body is, and how many chaos inscriptions there were at that time, because in the long history, almost no living beings have cultivated chaos gold body, let alone the limit of chaos gold body.


    "I need to explore the limit of chaos gold body. Now I am a chaos gold body with one inscription. Is the limit nine inscription, ten inscription or hundred inscription?" Nanfeng murmurs to himself.


    With the end of Nanfeng''s closure, the closure of the evil fire god king and others is also over.


    They didn''t use the original Tianshui to walk the chaotic path, but used it to enhance the realm and strength. This is the right choice for them, because chaos can''t be achieved by acquiring some original Tianshui.

 Chapter 2174

    Here, Yuntian emperor can''t break through any more, but he has accumulated enough. I believe that once he arrives at the divine realm, Yuntian emperor will directly break through to the peak of the false divine realm, or even to the real God.


    The evil fire God King directly broke through two realms, from the four-day emperor to the six day emperor.


    Longyan, longwennuan, Fenglin, etc. have broken through a half realm.


    Mauro is the emperor.


    As a creature of heaven and earth, any breakthrough in the world does not need to go through the thunder of heaven and earth.


    "The origin of Tianshui is really worthy of its reputation. Now I have reached the peak after ten years of closure. The four-day emperor and the five-day emperor are close at hand!" Long Yan said with emotion.


    "Nanfeng, it''s not wrong to follow you!" Also thanks to the south wind said.


    "You have chosen to follow me. How can you be disappointed?" Nanfeng grinned and said, "since we are all going further, let''s go on the road and continue to the divine realm."


    "Good!"


    ¡­ Then, a group of people continued to move forward.


    Thirty years! Time flies like an arrow. It''s a flash, and you can''t look back. Nanfeng has been on the road of God for 30 years. In the past 30 years, they did not know how many passages they had gone through to communicate with gods, nor did they know how many powerful tearing storms and attacks of chaotic creatures.


    Fortunately, everything has come through.


    A large part of this is also due to the south wind world, which provides them with the greatest security in case of inevitable danger.


    "It seems that even if there is a path map, it will be very difficult to reach the divine realm. In the past 30 years, if it were not for your mysterious world, we would have been buried in the belly of chaotic creatures, or crushed to pieces in the tearing storm!" Yuntian emperor said with emotion.


    In the past 30 years, Yuntian emperor has learned a truth, that is, what a wise decision it was to choose to go to Shenyu together with Nanfeng.


    Yuntian emperor is also more fortunate.


    Don''t say that the supreme nine heaven emperor is the real God. If you want to go from the world of the great emperor to the realm of God, you can''t go to a world like south wind.


    Of course, the superior God and the God above the superior God are different.


    "It seems that it''s impossible for them to go to the divine realm in the future." Looking back on the dangers of the past 30 years, Long Yan also said with emotion.


    "This requires us to work hard. We go to the realm of God and try our best to cultivate to the realm of God that can open up a new way to communicate with God." Said Nanfeng.


    Of course, Nanfeng will not be stingy with his own flesh and blood separation. After going to the divine realm, Nanfeng will send flesh and blood separation to return to the world of the great emperor and the continent from time to time to lead those who are stronger and want to go to the divine realm.


    "Work hard on the new journey!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Long Yan said heavily.


    "Just don''t know how many more thirty years we need to walk to reach the divine realm!" Yuntian Emperor gave a heavy voice.


    "It may not take long!" The Wutong tree suddenly said.


    also Wutong tree words fell down, Nanfeng and others felt a strong breath, and this breath is constantly rising, and this breath is from Wutong tree.


    the look of the Wutong tree has been excited. It is a long and unpleasant excitement.


    False god, inferior God, middle God God King The emperor, swift and Wutong, seemed to surpass the emperor. Of course, the southern wind could not feel that it was beyond the realm of the emperor, but they could feel that the plane of Wutong tree reached a limit between heaven and earth.


    "The power I haven''t seen for a long time has finally come back. Has the divine realm finally arrived?" The whole body diastole, it is the evolution of the body shadow, Wutong tree loudly roar.


    was suppressed too many times, even the Wutong tree such a creature, can not be excited about this long recovery.


    "The kingdom of God is here!" The south wind is also heavy, this moment of careful feeling, he is also feeling, at this time in the space, as if no trace of heaven''s power to suppress the realm.


    There is also an invisible desire to break through his realm.


    Boom! At this time, another powerful breath broke out. It was Yuntian emperor who broke through to the peak of hypocrisy.


    "The peak of the false realm, the real realm is close at hand, we finally arrived at the realm of God!" Feeling his explosive power, yuntiandi also said with emotion.


    "Divine realm! Has the divine realm finally arrived? " The evil fire god king and others were also excited and talked.


    , "Wutong tree, is it really there?" I felt a bit reluctant to believe that the southern wind was asking the Wutong tree.


    "If not, how can I get back to the peak?" The Wutong tree said earnestly.


    "Here we are! Here we are at last After confirmation, Nanfeng no longer suppressed his inner excitement, and almost danced.


    , "Wutong tree, bring us down to the realm of God!" After the Wutong excitement, the south wind could not wait to tell the Wutong tree. With the strength of the Indus tree, they could land directly on the land of God''s territory. It is estimated that they are only a few strides."This is nature. Let''s go. Next, I''ll take you to the divine realm, the highest martial arts hall in heaven and earth!" Wutong tree excitedly said.


    a bunch of Wutong fires, and the south wind and the heaven God intuition enter the void.


    Wutong tree stepped out of the way, I really do not know how much space has leaped.


    "Even if my speed is the strongest in heaven and earth, it will take me a few hours to go to the divine realm!" Wutong tree said, "after all, the realm of God is too large, and the space of the area surrounding the divine domain is not the same as that of the continent and the great world."


    , "Wutong tree," is bold enough to ask, "are you a half ancestor?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "No, banzu is not so good!" Wutong tree said.


    "Is that the emperor of the peak?" Said Nanfeng.


    "There is no such thing as the peak of the divine emperor in the realm of the divine emperor!" Wutong tree said.


    "The realm of the divine emperor can be divided into three realms according to its combat power: the strong, the most powerful and the most powerful!" Yun Tian Di said, "Wutong predecessors should be the last strong ones."


    "Except for banzu, one of the strongest in the world!"


    "The strong, the most powerful, the most powerful!" The south wind murmurs.


    "I dare not claim to be one of the strongest in the world except the half ancestor!" Wutong tree said, "although I was born strong, it was not the kind of combat. I am born to the Phoenix clan.


    "Therefore, among the most powerful, I am the bottom of the list!"


    "What I said is true, but I''m modest. It''s the realm of the strongest. It''s the ultimate realm under heaven and earth. Who can be better than who?" Yuntian emperor said. At this time, they felt the power of the world, and their eyes saw that the endless storm was gone, and the land that blocked the sky and the sun was replaced.

 Chapter 2175

    Seeing the land that blocks the sky and the sun, the south wind has only one feeling. It''s big and infinite. It seems to be bigger than the endless chaos. Continent and land, the devil''s land, the world of the great, in front of this land, only feel as small as floating.


    It is more mysterious than the endless spirit.


    "Divine realm, here it is!" There was a heavy south wind.


    The hearts of the group were excited.


    Wutong tree could not help but speed up, and it fell over the ground through the enveloping of the breath of layers of God.


    The place where they landed was the edge of the divine realm. It was not very big in the woods. Compared with feeling the divine realm outside, it felt like the power of heaven and earth was thin. But in the thin world, it was not comparable to the continent, the world of the great emperor and the demon realm.


    Even in this corner, they can feel the power of heaven and earth, and let them have an intuition that the creatures born here can reach the realm of the great emperor at the moment of birth.


    Feeling the power of heaven and earth, they just feel as if they have just come out of the mud and soaked in the hot spring.


    The realm of the body, no longer feel any suppression of heaven, is an invisible independent breakthrough.


    At the moment of landing, the south wind also released the evil fire god king and others from the golden world.


    they all breathe deeply, relax their bodies and enjoy the bathing of this God''s universe. Wutong tree is also.


    For a long time


    "A new journey, from now on!" After relaxation, fighting spirit and self-confidence rose from the south wind, shouting.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart of challenge, which has not bloomed for a long time, wakes up, because here he is the weakest. At this moment, everything is back to when he was in the snow. At that time, his fighting spirit was the first and the most firm.


    "When I come back again, I''m afraid everything has changed a lot, but the road of my emperor Yuntian''s martial arts is the real beginning. Finally, I will become the only emperor Yuntian!" Yuntian emperor also made bold words.


    Thank you all the way, Nanfeng Then, Yuntian emperor also said to Nanfeng, "I never believe that there are real friends in this martial arts world, but after 30 years, I have found something different in you."


    "No matter what you think of me, I think Yuntian emperor recognizes you as a friend."


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for you to say that!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Next, I will return to Yunjia. In the future, if you have an assignment, send your flesh and blood to tell me, I will do my best!" Yuntian emperor said.


    Yuntian emperor is definitely not a man who believes that there are friends in this martial arts world, but he decides that Nanfeng is an exception.


    "Thank you very much. May your words come true!" Said Nanfeng. After


    greeted the Wutong tree and the evil fire king, Yun Tian left.


    "Although it''s different from him, I still appreciate this kind of character. If it''s fate, I hope to see you again!" Looking at the path of Yuntian emperor''s departure, the south wind whispered.


    then Wutong looked at the Wutong tree, and then said goodbye to the Indus tree.


    At the beginning, the two sides just came together for the common purpose, and there was hatred. But now, no one would like to talk about the former hatred in their heart, and they are more friends.


    "Before I leave, I need to say something to you." Wutong tree said.


    "Go ahead, please South wind nods.


    "Before you grow up, don''t expose that you are a descendant of Tianzu. No one knows how many strong people are loyal to Tianzu in the present divine realm!" Wutong tree said.


    "Otherwise, the original descendants of Tianzu would not have been able to hide on the continent and land!"


    "I understand that!" Nanfeng said, "but I''m worried that heizu may already know that I''m in the divine realm. After all, he can directly contact the demon realm!"


    "The fall of Yu Ke, even in the deep shut, should be felt!"


    "Then we can only pray that his recovery from seclusion is not over, and it will take a long time!" Wutong tree said.


    said Wutong tree once again produced some Wutong roots for the south wind.


    facing the origin of Wutong, the south wind will not be polite, and will be directly connected.


    "You are not welcome!" Wutong tree said.


    "It''s not me to be polite!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "you and Fenglin should return to Fengzu."


    "Naturally, after returning to the Phoenix family, you will try your best to lead the affairs of the Phoenix family. When you need strength, the Phoenix family will support you all!" Wutong tree has made a promise.


    Wutong tree looks very far. The Wutong tree thinks that only the south wind can fight the black ancestor. Even if other people have taken all the opportunities of the south wind, so he has made a promise here.


    "I didn''t expect to come to Shenyu, but the first big family to support me would be the Phoenix family. On the continent, my biggest enemy is also the Phoenix family. It''s a bit funny and a bit wrong!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Things are changeable, that''s how they change." Wutong tree said.


    "By the way, Lord of the eight trigrams, take back the Phoenix family." Nanfeng suddenly thought of the master of eight trigrams."I''m not allowed to interfere. Since she''s waiting for you, stay in your world. Besides, every hundred years, you need to let her absorb your essence and blood!" Wutong tree said.


    "All right!" South wind nods.


    "Long Yan, long wennuan, please follow me. I will send you to the dragon clan!" The look of the Wutong tree looked at the dragon and sister.


    "I''m willing to follow Nanfeng. I don''t know where you two belong."


    "But if you want to pursue martial arts, you''d better return to the dragon clan. After all, you''re different from Nanfeng. You don''t have that kind of fate against heaven."


    "Moreover, following the south wind, his bad luck will probably cover up the light that belongs to you!"


    , "Wutong tree said," let''s go to the dragon clan. When you grow up, we will not be late! " Nanfeng said, "of course, don''t tell me all about my identity."


    Nanfeng said this with a tone of jest.


    "In this case, we''ll go to the Dragon tribe first. As for your identity, you can rest assured that no other dragon people will know." Long Yan said.


    "in the memory of our time, we only follow the leader of Wutong to this realm of God. We don''t know about the south wind."


    "Of course, if one day there will be another emperor named Nanfeng in the divine realm, we can''t say we don''t know him!"


    "Ha ha ~" heard this, several people are laughing.


    "See you later!"


    "See you later!"


    After the laughter, the voice of farewell also sounded.


    Soon, there was only Nanfeng, the king of evil fire and mamlo left in the forest. "As long Yan said, one day soon, there will be another emperor on this continent!" His eyes twinkled and the south wind blew heavily.

 Chapter 2176

    "If it was you, it would be done!" Evil fire god king and evil man Luo are to believe to say.


    "King of evil fire, where is this, do you know?" Then, the south wind asked the king of evil fire.


    "Here, it should be somewhere in some great kingdom of God!" The king of evil fire replied.


    "Cackle ~" hear evil fire God King serious reply this words, magic manluo directly laughed, who still don''t know here is a certain place of a big God country.


    South wind directly white eye evil fire god king.


    "The divine realm is infinite, and there are countless divine kingdoms. Even if I was once the king of gods, I can''t know all the divine kingdoms, and so many times have passed. How can I see where it is at a glance?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Ask first!"


    Then, the three took off in mid air, looking for the place of life.


    "How do you feel that the speed has slowed down a lot." Take off the void, south wind a little doubt said, "feel in this God domain, I''m not as fast as ordinary saint!"


    "There are resistance in any world, continent and land, and devil''s land, but because you were born in continent and land, you can''t feel the so-called resistance." Said the king of evil fire.


    "When you come to the divine realm, the power of heaven and earth becomes strong, and the resistance naturally becomes strong."


    "The supreme emperor on the continent is just like an ordinary warrior here!"


    "It''s all back to the starting point!" There was a slight south wind.


    Soon, the three men saw a huge city. In the corner of the divine realm, it should be the smallest city in the divine realm. But to tell you the truth, it occupied a larger area than Lunan temple.


    Life comes and goes, arena, exchange, practice field.


    In this city, emperors are everywhere, saints are countless, and quasi emperors can be seen everywhere.


    "It''s the realm of God!" Nanfeng sighed with emotion, "it''s just that in the smallest city, there are saints. Zhundi can''t be compared with Zhou and Lu!"


    "This is the vast realm of God!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Therefore, although the continent and land are fundamental, it is a small area abandoned by the divine realm!"


    "In this case, why do the great forces in the divine realm spend so much energy to go to the continent and land to absorb the air transport? Compared with the continent and land, the air transport in such a vast divine realm is the boundless sea area, compared with a pool of water!"


    "I don''t know!" The evil fire god king said, "but when I was still the God King, there were some rumors that there was a chance to become an ancestor on the continent!"


    "Maybe that''s the reason why they captured the good fortune of continent and land."


    "Is there any such rumor?" Nanfeng said slightly, "Zhoulu has the chance to become an ancestor!"


    "It''s just been rumored for a while, and no one said it later. This is the only reason why I can think of the powerful gods in the divine realm still paying attention to the continent."


    "Of course, now you, I''m afraid, have become a reason. After all, at least the people of the Jiang Huang family already know you."


    "The divine realm is the new beginning of my martial arts. It will also be the place where I know all the answers and defeat heizu!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Walking in the street, Nanfeng found that many emperors were carrying some ferocious animals that Nanfeng had never seen before, and these ferocious animals all exuded a real sense of chaos.


    "Are there many chaotic creatures in the divine realm?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Many, and occupy a large area!" The evil fire god king said, "if you count the chaotic creatures, the divine realm is actually a tripartite force, gods, demons and chaotic creatures!"


    "And to be honest, as far as the overall strength is concerned, chaotic creatures are strong."


    "But chaotic creatures will never have intelligence, so they are not a threat. The real battle is between gods and demons."


    "Looking back, it''s the battle between Tianzu and heizu! It can also be said that it is the battle between light and dark! "


    "It seems that there are many opportunities for chaos in the divine realm!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, there are many, but it''s a pity that apart from those who were born in the first world, no one has ever really practiced the power of chaos and stepped into the chaos way!" Said the king of evil fire.


    ¡­ During the conversation, Nanfeng three people came to the trading place and exchanged information about this area with some natural materials and local treasures.


    In order to seek the way of God, many great emperors in the realm of God wander among various divine countries all the year round, looking for opportunities, so they need to know information, so some trading places will specially gather some confidence.


    In the realm of God, the most precious thing for a warrior is the source of God.


    However, the king of evil fire told Nanfeng that he could not reveal the source of God until he reached the divine realm. The source of God was too precious.


    Once the true God knows that the great emperor has the source of God, most of the fate of the great emperor do not even know how to die.


    Nanfeng has some supernatural sources, which can be regarded as some in the pseudo devil kingdom.


    Absorbing the confidence gained from the trade, Nanfeng three people also know which kingdom of God governs this area.This area of billions is controlled by a god king named Tianlan, and this area is also called Tianlan kingdom. The establishment of Tianlan Kingdom has only two times.


    Any great kingdom of God will not exist for a long time, because there are always new kings, who constantly challenge old kings, defeat or kill them, and rename the kingdom with their own names.


    Because if a God King can occupy a kingdom of God and become the master of the kingdom of God, the invisible qi movement, the invisible power of heaven and earth and the way of heaven in this area will be perceived by him, and he will use these to impact on the higher realm of God King.


    Of course, the new king challenge also needs to choose the object. If the old king you challenge has a good relationship with the God King above, then you have to die to succeed in the challenge.


    As for the failure of the challenge, it naturally depends on the mood of the old God King.


    "Heavenly land! Tianlan God King! My first goal is to be king of the sky Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t aim too high. The God King is far away from you. Let''s become the next God first." Said the king of evil fire.


    "By the way, have you ever had your own kingdom?" Nanfeng suddenly asked the king of evil fire.


    "Do you think I was able to swallow up other gods?" The king of evil fire said, "it''s just that so many times have passed and everything has changed."


    "No true loyalty to your men?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I also want to have it, but I don''t think so. At that time, I didn''t want to be convinced and loyal. I just wanted to suppress it with strength, and let all living beings submit to it because of fear!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "It seems that you really have to start from the beginning. I still want to come to the realm of God, and temporarily under your original influence." The South breeze is a little bit pitiful to say.


    "I''ll start from the beginning, not necessarily!" Said the king of evil fire. "Oh? What do you mean Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng began to wonder.

 Chapter 2177

    "At the beginning, I left my inheritance in a secret place just in case. If the inheritance is still there, I can recover to the realm of the God King in a very short time!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Maybe it won''t return to the peak state of the God King, but it can definitely come to the middle stage of the God King!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have this skill!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I''m afraid that the inheritance has been acquired by others!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Now we can go and have a look." Said Nanfeng.


    in the past few decades, the most important thing we want to do is to get to know the power of the east side of Shenzhou, and now we are in Shenzhou Said the king of evil fire.


    "It''s going to take so long?" Hear evil fire God King''s words, South breeze slightly don''t believe of say.


    "The reason why the realm of God is called the realm of God is that only by becoming a God can we understand the greatness of the realm of God!" The evil fire god king said, "even at the beginning, I didn''t go all over the divine realm!"


    "The great emperor of the divine realm is like a man who practices leather and martial arts on the continent. Do you think a man who practices leather and martial arts can travel all over the continent?"


    "So you''re going to go after you get back to the real God?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, and I need the strength of the next god to get there!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I hope you can recover as soon as possible. There is no strong man behind you in this divine realm. It''s really not good!" Nanfeng said, "and this is the reason why I decided to save you from the corner of the divine world at the beginning."


    "You think so far!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I have to think far. Since the appearance of heizu, I''ve been thinking about how to defeat him if I don''t come to Shenyu!" Said Nanfeng.


    "When I get to the divine realm, my recovery speed will be improved a lot. It shouldn''t be long before I get to the next divine place!" Said the king of evil fire.


    ...


    is there any other God King under Tianlan God King? It''s not in the information. In nuota''s Tianlan Kingdom, a large area is controlled by the superior gods of the Tianlan family, while the remaining small area is controlled by some superior gods who take refuge in the Tianlan God King.


    The area where Nanfeng is now located is controlled by a superior God who cultivates thunder. Its name is just a word of thunder. This area is called Leijun!


    The city they are in at this time is called thunder fire city!


    There are two overlords in the city, one is Baihuo Tiandi, who established Baihuo family in this Leihuo City, and the other is Tianlei Di, who is the person of Lei family, who established Lei family here!


    The reason why they are called Tiandi is that they are both Jiutian Dadi!


    "Let''s set up a foothold in thunder fire city. It''s the same for us when we get to any city!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, find a place to settle down first, and you can adjust your breath! Then make the next arrangement! " The king of evil fire nodded!


    After all, Nanfeng is the seventh heaven emperor, and the evil fire god is the sixth heaven emperor. If you don''t hide some, you will be noticed by those two families!


    And some things are so coincidental, when Nanfeng three just walk a few steps, one thing attracted their attention!


    An old man, a little girl with the appearance of a little beggar, a very old table, on which there are many mineral stones. The stones are not very big, and they look very ordinary.


    Through the sound of discussion, Nanfeng three people know that the old one and the little one are vagrants. They feel carefully that the old one is only the emperor of the day, and the little girl is the emperor.


    As long as someone pays a half imperial treasure or other things, they can break a mineral stone on the spot. There is absolutely something in the stone, which may or may not exceed half imperial level.


    And if there is nothing in the stone, the old man and the girl promise to compensate ten ordinary Shenyuan!


    "Ten Shenyuan, an old man and a little girl will not have." The king of evil fire said, "yes, it is. How can it be said so blatantly that it only shows that the old man and the girl have confidence in their mysterious stones!"


    "Do you think there will be something good in that stone?" Nanfeng said curiously.


    "Try to have a look with your golden eyes!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Hear the evil fire God King''s words, the south wind also immediately urged the gold spirit eye, but his God eye power really can''t see through the mineral stone.


    "These stones are not simple!" Nanfeng said to the evil fire god king, "my golden spirit eye power can''t enter it at all!"


    "It''s normal. Many things in the divine realm can''t be seen through without reaching a certain level." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Haven''t you ever seen such a stone?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No!" The king of evil fire shook his head!


    "Then I''ll try what''s in the stone!" Nanfeng said slightly, ready to take five and a half imperial treasures directly from the world!However, at this time, a middle-aged warrior took the lead to stand out and took out two half emperor level natural materials and land treasures in exchange for two stones.


    "Someone has done it first. Let''s have a look first and see if there are really good things!" All around, the warrior said.


    At this time, the south wind is not worried.


    All eyes also looked at the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man did not hesitate, directly with the power to break the first stone, and then, a green grass appeared in many eyes.


    At the beginning of the eyes are surprised, but soon sigh up, because this green grass is only holy.


    "Bad luck The middle-aged man was very upset, but he didn''t say anything any more. He continued to break the remaining stone. After all, he had already done a good job of losing two and a half emperor level natural materials and treasures.


    Hum!


    The second stone broke, a bunch of red light burst out, and filled with the breath of God!


    This is to attract the attention of all eyes, only to see that it is half a piece of blood crystal.


    "Shenyuan! It''s half the source of God In an instant, all the warriors here screamed. They were unbelievable.


    Envy! envy! Also is immediately diffuses in here!


    Two half emperor level natural materials and local treasures, in exchange for half a god source, even if it is just the most common God source, this is a kind of fate against heaven.


    That middle-aged man is very excited, even dancing, but three days of the emperor, he never had Shenyuan!


    But, also can see that he is excited under more worry, three days emperor, is not suitable to have half a god source!


    "This stone is really not simple. It has possessed Shenyuan for several years!" The king of evil fire sighed with emotion. "Compared with that, we should pay more attention to the old man and the girl!" At this time, Nanfeng said so. Nanfeng''s eyes were always on the old man and the girl!

 Chapter 2178

    "The old man and the girl?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the king of evil fire murmured. His eyes also focused on the old man and the girl, and immediately found something unusual.


    Because the old man and the girl are very calm, very calm, that kind of calm, calm just shows that it is common for the old man and the girl to open up a source of God in the stone.


    And since the old man and the girl knew that God would come out of these stones, why didn''t they come by themselves.


    Do you just want to get half emperor level natural materials and local treasures in this public.


    "The old man and the girl are not simple!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Nanfeng enters the third layer of primitive self pole, feeling the old and the girl, but finds that there is no feeling. The old is the ordinary old, and the girl is the ordinary girl.


    "Sometimes, too ordinary is not ordinary!" Nanfeng said slightly. He was curious about the old man and the girl, and it seemed to be a strong curiosity.


    At this time, many warriors took out half emperor level natural materials and local treasures in exchange for the stone. They almost took as many as they had.


    "My friend, your semi fast Shenyuan is of good quality. How can I exchange it with you?" At this time, a voice containing thunder came.


    With this sound, the whole scene suddenly quieted down, and all the warriors made way for themselves. A middle-aged man in purple and embroidered with thunder robes appeared.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth is full of evil smile, and that kind of stubborn children''s naughty.


    But the south wind under the primitive extreme can clearly feel the thunder power in the middle-aged man''s body, and the middle-aged man''s realm is also at the peak of seven days.


    "The warrior who cultivates thunder attribute strength should be a member of the Lei family. According to the reaction of those around him, this person has a high status in the Lei family in the thunder fire city!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Master Lei Huan!" At this time, there was a respectful voice from all around.


    "Since master leihuan likes this half of Shenyuan, please take it!" The middle-aged man rushed to Lei Huan and said, holding the half piece of Shenyuan.


    At this time, the middle-aged man no matter how distressed he was or how unwilling he was, he had to hand over half of the divine source.


    Because if he doesn''t, he will die.


    The middle-aged man also regretted why he had opened up such a precious thing as Shenyuan.


    "My young master never accepts the gift from the warrior in vain. In this way, I happen to have three half emperor level natural materials and land treasures on my young master. I will exchange this half divine source with you!" Lei Huan said with sincerity.


    In this way, the middle-aged warrior''s half Shenyuan was exchanged by Lei Huan for three half emperor level natural materials and local treasures.


    This is probably because in front of so many warriors, it would be nice for the middle-aged warrior to survive in the dark.


    "Old man, are you sure there is something in all the stones you put?" Then Lei Huan asked the old man.


    "There are all kinds of things, but I''m not sure whether they are high-level or low-level!" The old man replied.


    "No, then?" Lei Huan said.


    "If not, we all know that Lao Jiu will pay ten yuan for the ordinary God source!" The old man replied.


    "Do you have ten gods on you?" Lei Huan asked.


    "Of course not, so there is something in every stone here!" The old man said, "if not, then I will not be able to get ten gods. I can only use my life."


    "It seems that you are very confident, old man. How about exchanging three stones for less one imperial treasure?" Lei Huan said, also directly took out a force to suppress the emperor level natural resources and land treasure.


    "Yes!" The old man took over Tiancai and Dibao and motioned leihuan to choose by himself.


    "From the beginning to the end, the old man is very calm. This calm is really unusual, because he is only the three-day emperor, and the Lei Huan he faces is the seven day emperor." Said the king of evil fire.


    "It can also be said that he is facing the whole Lei family in the thunder fire city!"


    Click! Click! Soon, that Lei Huan broke two stones, which were a saint level talent and a group of emperor level pure strength.


    For an emperor, this is nothing.


    All eyes were focused on the third stone.


    Click!


    As Lei Huan''s power poured down, the third stone broke, and the broken powder scattered on the ground. There was nothing else.


    This scene shocked all the people.


    "Nothing?" After a moment''s shock, there was a lot of discussion around.


    "Nothing, the old man and the girl are in danger!" Said the king of evil fire.


    At this time, it can also be found that the old man''s look has changed a little, but still calmer.


    "How could there be nothing? The old man shouldn''t cheat! " Said mamlo, worried about the old man and the girl.


    "Is there really nothing?" The south wind is to the evil fire god king and the evil man Luo to spread the sound way like this."What do you mean?" Hearing the sound of Nanfeng''s tone, the king of evil fire asked.


    "Here, it seems that only me and that leihuan are in the realm of the great emperor of seven days!" Nanfeng said, "so, only Lei Huan and I can detect some secret means."


    "What means?" Asked mamlo.


    "The third stone is also half of the divine source!" Nanfeng said, "but at the moment when the stone broke, or before the stone broke, Lei Huan''s magic power had taken away half of the divine source in the stone."


    "I guess it''s a means of exchange!"


    "If so, it should be Lei Guang''s stealing skill!" Heard the south wind''s narration, the evil fire god king said.


    "Ray steal?" The south wind murmured.


    "When I was in the realm of the king of gods, I heard about this kind of secret exchange technique. If the martial arts practitioners of thunder major in thunder with speed rather than the destructive power of thunder, when their speed reaches a certain level, they can practice this kind of thunder stealing technique." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Lei Guang''s stealing skill lies in his speed. When he is cultivated, his speed will often surpass that of creatures in the same realm, and even can''t be caught by the eyes of creatures in the same realm!"


    "Therefore, the enemy with low level can''t see or even feel it!"


    "So it is. I can see clearly that in addition to benefiting from the realm, what''s more is my original self perfection." Nanfeng said slightly.


    At this moment, Lei Huan''s face had become overcast, and his body was covered with angry thunder. He looked at the old man and said, "old man, it seems that you have broken your promise. There is nothing in this stone!"


    "The old man and the girl have suffered!" Some of them sighed a little.


    Some of the warriors said carelessly, "if you suffer, you will suffer. The whole divine realm, such creatures, die countless every day! It''s normal! " "Are we going to step in?" The king of evil fire sends a message.

 Chapter 2179

    "I always feel that the old man is not simple!" Hear the words of evil fire god king, South breeze says.


    At the moment, all eyes are also focused on the old man, to see how the old man escaped the disaster. But it seems that there is no need to guess. It is a tragic end.


    In this city of thunder and fire, Lei Huan is a master. He likes to play with the weak.


    "Old man, give Ben a little explanation." Lei Huan''s tone is even more cruel.


    "Young master, it''s not that there is nothing in the old stone, but that you have got it!" At this time, the old man said so.


    This shocked the south wind and the evil fire god king, and also shocked the surrounding warriors.


    At this time, some of the people who knew about the Lei family suddenly realized that the Lei family had the mysterious technique of exchanging thunder for light.


    "The old man actually saw the thunder light exchange technique. It seems that it''s not the three-day emperor that you and I perceive!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "What do you think it will be?" Asked the south wind.


    "Maybe a God King!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Old man, Ben Shao suddenly finds that the older you are, the more hateful you are. He has nothing in his stone, and he says Ben Shao has taken it!" Said the thunder, with a little cruelty.


    Pop!


    The next moment, Lei Huan claps a thunderclap directly on the old man''s face.


    At that moment, the blood splashed, mixed with a few teeth, the old man is directly rolling on the ground, let the hard ground collapse a lot.


    This scene, let the martial arts around a palpitation, involuntarily retreat.


    Lei Huan''s cruelty has begun. They don''t want to get involved.


    "Grandfather ~" the girl cried and quickly ran to the place where the old man stopped.


    Nanfeng three people couldn''t believe that they looked at each other.


    "Are we looking away, they are just ordinary old people and girls?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I''m not sure, either!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, the old man is half dead. The great emperor can''t bear the palm of the seven great emperors in three days!" The magic man Luo worries of say.


    "A cheater, dare to go to thunder fire city?" Thunder in Lei Huan''s whole body has really diffused, releasing a kind of natural cruelty, grinning and killing.


    Thunder light flashed, Lei Huan appeared in front of the old man again, grabbed the girl.


    "Old man, do you take out ten Shenyuan, or do you choose to let your granddaughter''s life repay?" Looking at the little girl crying fear, Lei Huan said a little excited.


    Lei Huan likes the fear of others in front of him.


    "He is born with a kind of cruelty. It seems that he not only cultivates the speed of thunder, but also cultivates the cruelty of thunder." The king of evil fire said, "to cultivate the way of cruelty, nature likes to create cruelty constantly."


    "Maybe I''m not fit to meddle in the world of God, but if I meet such things personally and don''t help me, I''m not worthy to be called the descendant of Tianzu!" There was a slight south wind.


    Moreover, Nanfeng is a man who is jealous of evil in his heart. Although he kills and is evil, he does not treat the weak.


    At this moment, Nanfeng doesn''t think about the comer and the girl any more, so she makes a direct move.


    The same incarnation of Lei Guang, Nanfeng instantly appears in front of Lei Huan, condenses Lei Guang''s blade and cuts off the girl''s arm. The sudden scene makes Lei Huan cry back and put down the little girl.


    "You are not wrong to cultivate the cruel thunder way, but you are wrong to impose cruelty on other warriors. If you have the guts, you will challenge the demons!" Catch the little girl, the south wind is cold.


    "Who is this guy? How dare you stand out? " The appearance of the south wind makes the martial arts around confused.


    "It must be the passing emperor of experience! Ah! Don''t you know the status of the Lei family in the thunder fire city? Or don''t you know that the ancestor of the Lei family is a powerful God


    "He was killed by his inner justice!"


    ¡­ "I have a good eye. I can see that thunder is cruel. I think your attainments in thunder are also good!" Stable figure, Lei Huan did not show how angry, just said in the cruel thunder road.


    Because Lei Huan also knows about the so-called righteous warriors.


    "My attainments in thunder can be judged by a lot of scum like you!" Nanfeng coldly replied that the power of the seven day emperor had been released.


    "Scum? It seems that I haven''t heard anyone say that benshao is scum in this thunder fire city for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. You, the great emperor of seven days, just inspire benshao''s cruel thunder Lei Huan grinned cruelly.


    Crackle!


    Lei Huan''s eyebrows flashed with tears, and the thunder was as thick as a snake around him. Each thunder released the original conception of cruelty, and the surrounding space instantly became a cruel world.


    The scene is emerging everywhere. Countless thunderbolts are falling on the life, causing the flesh and blood of the living beings to fly, the bones to explode, and endless pain.


    The sound of wailing is invisible.The more cruel the scene is, the more powerful Lei Huan''s thunder will be, and the thunder will be filled with a sense of joy.


    "The thunder on him should be canhuan thunder in the third level thunder!" See leihuan burst out real strength, evil fire god king said.


    "Can Huan thunder, no wonder this guy practices cruel thunder way!" The south wind speaks coldly.


    Thunder, divided into five levels, from weak to strong for ordinary thunder, three level thunder, two level thunder, one extreme thunder, as well as the strongest nine sky god thunder and five color heaven destruction thunder.


    As for which is better, the jiuxiao God thunder is a little stronger than the multicolored heaven destruction thunder.


    Canhuan thunder is the thunder bred from the cruel way. The deeper the practitioner understands the cruelty, the more he faces the cruelty, the more cheering and stronger the canhuan thunder will be.


    Of course, the strength is limited. In essence, canhuan thunder can''t reach the level of level 2 thunder.


    "Since I have practiced jiuxiao shenlei, it seems that I haven''t improved jiuxiao shenlei by swallowing other thunders. So I''ll start from the divine realm, from this banhuan thunderbolt!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    It''s not that Nanfeng doesn''t want to increase the power of jiuxiao God thunder by swallowing other thunders. In fact, except for the destruction Thunders of heaven, they are almost ordinary thunders on land.


    The thunder of the destruction of the way of heaven can be devoured only by himself, but not by other creatures. Otherwise, he interferes with others, and the end result is that he and the people who are robbing will be destroyed by the power of the way of heaven.


    And ordinary thunder, is really let nine sky god thunder can''t improve too much. "I just wanted to be bored, but now that there is a seven day emperor, I have to be serious!" Lei Huan once again a language, body shape already south wind jump past.

 Chapter 2180

    "Cruel The power of the cruel thunder way pours down and condenses the huge claws of thunder. On each claw, a scene of cruelty emerges, with thousands of bones.


    "I''ll take away your thunder!" The south wind cold response, endless thunder condensation, magic under the thunder blade out of the moment, but also carry endless sharp light.


    It''s too late! Two kinds of thunder collision, intense thunder instant impact around, directly let the surrounding space thousands of holes.


    But it can be seen that the space is not fragmented, and there is no sign of fragmentation.


    If we are on the continent, in the world of the great emperor, the power of the battle of the great emperor in seven days will directly break the surrounding space, and it will be completely broken.


    This is enough to show that the space of the divine realm is much stronger than that of the continent, the demon realm and the great empire.


    And the evil fire god king also told Nanfeng that if you want to break the space in the divine realm, you can''t do without the strength of the median divine realm.


    As soon as they met, the warriors around them immediately scattered and retreated. The king of evil fire put away the stones for the old man and the girl and took them back.


    Nanfeng didn''t use jiuxiao God thunder. First, he couldn''t. this is not a continent. There are strong men to protect him. Once people know that he has jiuxiao God thunder, it''s probably endless pursuit.


    Once the next god pursues him, his world will not be able to keep him.


    Second, there is no need. Although Lei Huan is strong, he is only the most common one in the divine realm, not a genius.


    It''s just that his own zulei strength is enough, and he''s confident that it''s easy to end the fight.


    "Boy, I have some ability!" Seeing that the south wind blocked his attack, Lei Huan was really overcast, and his killing intention was even more infinite. In this city of thunder and fire, he is not allowed to have talents better than himself.


    "A little bit?" A faint south wind.


    "Chop!" Voice a turn, south wind a kill of cut.


    Crackle! The power comes out from Nanfeng again. Zulei''s light instantly drowns the light of canhuan''s thunder, and Leiguang blade directly cuts off the cruel claws.


    Leiguang blade continues to go down and directly cuts leihuan to the ground.


    With the dust splashing on the ground, Lei Huan''s chest is also strong ups and downs. He can''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    However, this is also because his own reaction is not slow. When the strength of the south wind surges, he should gather his defense. Otherwise, at this time, he might be really hit hard.


    At this moment, Lei Huan''s look changed from cloudy to extremely ferocious.


    "Who is this man? How can you beat back master Lei Huan This scene naturally shocked those around them. After all, Lei Huan is the strongest genius in the city of thunder and fire.


    "It seems that this time, a genuine genius came here to experience!"


    "Not bad!" Many of them nodded.


    However, the tone changed, "but, what can this do? Do you really dare to touch the people of Lei family? You also need to know that there is a superior God in the Lei family. "


    "And it''s said that young master leihuan seems to be favored by another false god in the Lei family."


    ¡­ "What is beyond measure!" At this time, Nanfeng disdained Lei Huan again.


    Nanfeng is not polite to people like Lei Huan.


    "You''re looking for death!" Lei Huan clapped the floor and roared.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Lei Huan''s whole person seems to have become an infinite cruel thunder, which evolves into hell like blood, and he is also drowned by pure remnant Huan thunder.


    It can be seen that the color of canhuan thunder is blood dark red.


    "Burst out the real canhuan thunder, I''m waiting for you this moment!" The south wind said coldly.


    Different from each other, the virtual shadow of thunder condenses on Nanfeng, and the taste of natural punishment falls.


    "Death Once again a roar dead words, leihuan in the complete canhuan thunder broke out his strongest magic power.


    "The thunder is dead!"


    In the sound of killing, Lei Huan directly turned into a bloody thunder world. The world was in good condition, but under the surging of can Huan''s thunder, the walls were broken, the eyes were in chaos, and the cruel blood reached an extreme.


    Countless blood dark fierce beasts condensed by thunder burst out of them in an instant. Each one carries endless bloody power. It seems that each blood dark fierce beast can cruelly destroy a world.


    When these blood dark fierce beasts of thunder drown the south wind, they all burst.


    It seems that the eight days emperor can''t resist the explosive power.


    "No one can live under my cruelty!" See the south wind is submerged, thunder Huan ferocious killing sound ring again.


    "To destroy the world But at this moment, the south wind''s killing voice also sounded.


    Click! Click!


    There was a strong sound of fragmentation, and there were huge cracks around it, different shadows of thunder, carrying the power of heaven''s punishment.


    After shooting, the power of canhuan thunder was completely engulfed.


    This scene, let leihuan panic, invisible fear breeding directly in the heart, at this moment, leihuan really feel that he and Nanfeng are not on the same level.Dare not have the slightest hesitation, he directly burned some blood essence, and used canhuan thunder to condense his strongest defense shield.


    But unfortunately, the gap in strength cannot be made up by a strong defense.


    The thunder ray directly runs through Lei Huan''s defense shield, and dozens of rays run through it.


    But there was no blood, just the cry of Lei Huan.


    Because Nanfeng doesn''t plan to kill leihuan, his purpose is to teach leihuan a lesson and get canhuan''s thunder.


    At this time, we can also see that there is a power of swallowing on the light of Lei Huan''s punishment. When these lights run through Lei Huan''s body, they engulf and drown Lei Huan.


    Lei Huan screamed and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Lei Huan''s whole body was pale, his eyes were dull, and he didn''t even have any blood. He was like a half dead man.


    Leihuan and canhuan Thunder have merged into one. In this way, all the canhuan thunder are directly extracted by the south wind. Naturally, it will be in this state.


    This scene, let the whole four weeks also directly into fear.


    All the warriors retreated again, because they were afraid of the south wind.


    "I''ll take your thunder." Looking at Lei Huan, the south wind is light and silent.


    "However, it doesn''t affect your way of practicing thunder. It''s just that you can''t practice the way of cruel thunder any more. Be a good man!"


    At this time, Nanfeng first suppressed the wanhuan thunder in zulei world. Now is not the time for jiuxiao shenlei to absorb it.


    As the words fall, Nanfeng is ready to leave here with the evil fire god king and others. He can defeat a Lei Huan, but he can''t defeat the Lei family in the thunder fire city.


    But it seems a little late. "Who dares to humiliate the son of this emperor?" A strong roar sounded, and then a strong breath came directly.

 Chapter 2181

    The strong momentum turned into a whistling sound, a footprint appeared out of thin air, and a middle-aged man with noble and honorable appearance appeared. The man was handsome, worldly and with thunder light.


    He went directly to Lei Huan and found out about Lei Huan with the power of thunder.


    Sensing that leihuan was extracted from the thunder of canhuan, the anger of the middle-aged man was like a volcanic eruption, which in an instant hit the huge thunder city.


    All around the warrior immediately retreated, deeply afraid of being killed by the angry middle-aged man for no reason.


    Between the south wind will be evil fire god king, magic manluo and the old man and girl into the world, he also communicate with the world, enter at any time.


    "Father, help me kill him, kill him!" Seeing his father coming, Lei Huan reacted from the state of death and growled ferociously.


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man is the owner of the Lei family in the thunder fire city - Tianlei emperor!


    In order to stabilize Lei Huan''s mood, the emperor of thunder sent the roaring and ferocious Lei Huan into a coma with his strength. The creature who has just been taken away from heaven and earth is still in a coma and better recovered.


    After putting Lei Huan into the small world evolved in his body, Tian Lei Di looked at Nanfeng and said coldly, "hand over the thunder of canhuan, you can die happily!"


    "Thank you so much for letting me die. It''s a pity that I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to hand over what I have." Said Nanfeng.


    "But I''d like to tell you, your son, take good care of it in the future. Otherwise, if you meet me again, I''m afraid it''s not just the thunder that has been swallowed up. What you see will be a corpse!"


    "After all, in this realm, not only do you have a superior God in the Lei family, but also what is the superior God in the realm?"


    Hearing this, Tianlei emperor, who wanted to do it directly, suddenly became silent, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes! Nanfeng''s words made him afraid that Nanfeng might come from other superior gods or even stronger forces.


    However, no matter where the emperor''s power is, there are not many people in the God''s domain.


    Those superior gods, the families, forces, and the consequences of the kingdom will only be destroyed in an instant!


    But he can''t let the south wind pass.


    Therefore, he suppressed the intention to kill, and planned to catch Nanfeng first, and then make a decision after finding out Nanfeng''s identity!


    The power is concentrated, and Tianlei emperor has done it.


    But at this moment, his attention was attracted again, because a laugh rang out, "ha ha, Tianlei emperor, your son really needs a good education, so this time, you really should thank this little brother!"


    "Baihuo, it''s not your turn to deal with the affairs of the emperor!" Hearing this voice, Emperor Tianlei said coldly.


    "The hundred fire emperor also came out." Nanfeng said in his heart. In this city of thunder and fire, the only one who dares to speak to the emperor of thunder is the emperor of hundred fires.


    This hundred fire emperor also has her own backstage, that is, his girl, who was chosen by a proud daughter of another superior God power to be a maid.


    The position of the maid is not high, but you know, that is the most trusted person around Tianjiao.


    Therefore, there is a superior God behind Baihuo Tiandi. Otherwise, how can he gain a firm foothold in the city of thunder and fire.


    A flame came out of the air and turned into a strong man in a fire robe. It was the emperor of fire.


    "Tianlei, I really don''t want to deal with the affairs of your Lei family, but I need to deal with the affairs of this little brother!" The emperor of fire appeared in a faint voice.


    The momentum of the flame suddenly came out, protected the south wind, and also confronted with the thunder!


    "It turns out that this man''s backstage is baihuotiandi." All around, the warrior said.


    "In that case, there is nothing wrong with him today! Although behind the Tianlei emperor is the Lei family, to tell you the truth, Tianlei emperor has no position in the whole Lei family. There are too many nine heavenly emperors in the Lei family. "


    "Yes, when you meet the backstage with the same upper God behind you, the advantage of Tianlei emperor will not exist. The only one he can move is probably the false god who values Lei Huan!"


    "But Baihuo Ying''er, as the maid of the fire family, can also invite false gods!"


    "By the way, it''s said that Bai Huo Ying''er has come back these days. Did Bai Huo Ying''er bring him back?" Other voices suddenly said so.


    "Very likely!"


    "When did you get involved with the Baihuo family?" In the world of heaven and gold, the king of evil fire and the demon manluo are puzzled.


    "To tell you the truth, I''d like to know!" Nanfeng is also puzzled.


    Nanfeng didn''t understand why the emperor of fire stopped it. If it was just for the sake of touching the Lei family, it was unnecessary.


    What''s more, is Baihuo really willing to compete with Lei family? No, because the whole area here belongs to the Lei family. Moreover, if it really annoys the strong Lei family, what strong Huo family will come forward for the sake of a maid''s family?... "Baihuo, do you want to have nothing to do with this emperor?" Hearing the words of emperor Baihuo, Emperor Tianlei spoke coldly.


    "My father doesn''t want to have a hard time with your Lei family, but this man, the shadow needs it!" At this time, a clear sound sounded, and a woman and a man appeared in mid air.


    Women in pink dress, just a good figure, calm and beautiful face with a little charming, black hair slowly fluttering!


    The man is wearing red armor, holding his chest in both hands, arrogant and boundless, as if nothing is in his eyes, and the spirit mark on his eyebrows is not hidden, as if he is afraid that others will not know that he has a spirit!


    "Sure enough, it''s a hundred fire shadows!" There was a exclamation from all around. Many of them are staring at each other, unwilling to leave. For them, Baihuo Yinger is the goddess in their heart!


    Some eyes noticed the young man, "the mark on the young man''s brow is the mark of spirit body. It''s a genius with spirit body!"


    "Yes! Mark of spirit


    "It seems that this young man was brought back by Baihuo Ying''er, so he should not be. Why does Baihuo family protect him?"


    "What do you need? Yes? Are you short of men? " Tianlei emperor doesn''t want to buy Baihuo Yinger''s account. Let''s hear it coldly.


    Hearing this, the young man couldn''t help but responded coldly, "are you looking for death?"


    Boom! Immediately, the young man released his own momentum, which was the momentum of the Ninth Heaven Emperor, even stronger than the hundred fire emperor and the thunder emperor.


    "Such a young Jiutian emperor is really a genius with spiritual body!" There was a lot of emotion from those around.


    At this moment, Emperor Tianlei''s face darkened. How could he think that this young man was also emperor Jiutian. Fight a spirit of the nine days emperor, seeking truth from facts, he does not think he can win, besides, this young man should be a genius!

 Chapter 2182

    "Baihuo, I remember what happened today!" Under the shadow, Emperor Tianlei gave a cold voice and left.


    Emperor Tianlei understood that if he stayed any longer, he would only ask for trouble today, and there would be a long way to go.


    "It''s beyond our capacity. Do you really think that the people of Lei family can be king here?" The young man disdained to see Tianlei emperor leave.


    "Thank you three At this time, Nanfeng also thanks Baihuo Tiandi, Baihuo Yinger and the young man. Although he didn''t need these three people to save him, they did save him. Out of courtesy, it''s right to say thank you.


    Baihuo Tiandi and Baihuo Yinger both nodded slightly, but the young man was dismissive.


    For this, Nanfeng didn''t look down on him again, but he didn''t live well in the end.


    "Brother, would you like to have a talk in the mansion?" The next moment, Baihuo Yinger sent out an invitation.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient to the life-saving benefactor." South wind nods to say.


    When you first come to Shenyu, it''s better for Nanfeng to choose a force to join. For Nanfeng, the upper Shenhuo family where Baihuo Yinger is is a good place to go, so it''s better to join the Huo family through Baihuo Yinger!


    Later, Nanfeng followed Baihuo Yinger and returned to Huo''s home! When he arrived at Huo''s home, the young man left directly, and should have gone back to his own cultivation place.


    "It''s downwind!" In the palace, Nanfeng announced his name!


    "Brother Nanfeng, where are you from? What force is it? " Slightly nod, hundred fire shadow son asks a way.


    "I''ve been practicing with my master since I came down from the mountains. I''ve just come out to experience and see the world!" Nanfeng said, "so I don''t belong to any force!"


    "And your master?" Hundred fire shadow son says.


    "It''s just a nine heaven emperor who is tired of killing. It''s not worth mentioning!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I see!" Hundred fire shadow son nods, "so south breeze brothers have interest to join a force?"


    "Naturally, after all, if you join forces, competition will stimulate cultivation speed!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "In this way, I said directly that I intend to invite brother Nanfeng to join the fire family!" Hundred fire shadow son says.


    "I was saved by Yinger girl. If Yinger girl has a request, she must agree. But it''s really a big thing to join the force. At least it needs to be in line with my wishes!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know much about all the forces, so I need to ask Yinger girl to explain before I can decide!"


    "Ying''er, you really need to tell this little brother about it!" Baihuotiandi nodded to agree with Nanfeng and said to his daughter, "I understand, father!" Baihuo Yinger nods!


    "The father and daughter''s conduct should be OK!" The king of evil fire practices in the golden world.


    "It should be good!" Momenro nodded, too!


    ... "the master of the fire family is a superior God. Like the superior God of the Lei family, he is the other superior God under the God King Tianlan. The young lady I follow, named huoyerong, is a heavenly pride of the fire family!" A hundred fire shadows speak slowly.


    "Fire night Rong!" The south wind murmurs.


    "Young lady is extremely gifted and ambitious. The future is the realm of the Supreme God King!"


    "If you want to set foot on the kingdom of God, it''s a very difficult person. Of course, the two most important conditions are your own strength and luck. Under this, you also need a trusted helper!"


    "So, I want to invite brother Nanfeng to join miss''s camp!"


    "After joining, the main purpose is to help the young lady, but you can get a lot of cultivation resources and magical skills. I believe this is much better than brother Nanfeng''s aimless experience."


    "And miss promised that if one day you want to leave alone, as long as your contribution is equal to the cultivation resources you get, it''s completely OK!"


    "What''s more, there''s a reality, that is, brother Nanfeng has offended the Lei family, so it''s better to join the fire family. Of course, brother Nanfeng can also join other superior God forces! I won''t stop you


    "What''s the status of miss huoyerong in the whole Huo family?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng really doesn''t know anything!" I heard brother Nanfeng asking.


    Baihuo Ying''er smiles a little. The beautiful face and the smile make the south wind suddenly come to me.


    But the south wind is the south wind, and the instant reaction came over and said, "please forgive me, Miss Ying''er. I know nothing about the fact of power and genius!"


    "No harm!" Bai Huo Ying''er said, "miss is known as one of the top ten talents of Huo family in the past tens of thousands of years!"


    Say, hundred fire shadow son facial expression suffused with respect, to fire night Rong''s respect!


    "It''s one of the top ten pride of Huo family in recent tens of thousands of years!" Nanfeng also said with admiration.


    In front of Baihuo Yinger, it''s not wrong to show respect for Huo Yerong.


    "Last question!" Then the south wind said.


    "Go ahead, please Baihuo Ying''er nods."That''s why Yinger takes a fancy to me?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s very simple. When you were fighting with Nalei Huan, we were in the middle of the sky and saw the whole process. Nalei Huan was close to the emperor of eight days and was crushed and defeated by you in the same realm. That''s enough to show your talent!" Hundred fire shadow son says.


    "What''s more, you can swallow Lei Huan''s thunder in an instant, which shows your talent even more!"


    "Of course, the most important thing is that you have done something for the old man and the girl, which shows that you are a person with justice in mind, a person with justice in mind, and you are often loyal!"


    "Are these reasons enough?"


    "That''s enough. I''ll take Yinger''s invitation!" South wind nods!


    Besides Huojia, he seems to be unable to find a more suitable force to join at present.


    "After that, we will be comrades in arms and help each other!" Hear South breeze promise, hundred fire shadow son excitedly say.


    This time out, she was ordered by fire night Rong, looking for a genius, now complete, naturally excited. And Nanfeng has a just heart, which is also in line with her appreciation!


    "I''ll be happy to help such a beautiful woman as Yinger girl!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Next to "ha ha ~", the fire emperor laughed.


    Hearing that Nanfeng called himself a beautiful woman, Baihuo Yinger was even more excited and said, "next, brother Nanfeng has a rest day. Let''s go directly to Huo''s house. Only when we get to Huo''s house can brother Nanfeng be safe!"


    "Good!" South wind nods!


    "By the way, I don''t know whether the old man and girl saved by Nanfeng will sell such stones. After all, we Baihuo family can''t refuse Shenyuan!" Baihuo Yinger also asked Nanfeng.


    "It depends on the old man himself!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind also brought the old man and the girl out of the golden world. Of course, also brought out the evil fire god king and the magic man Luo, also separately made the introduction!

 Chapter 2183

    "Thank you for your help, young Xia!" Seeing the south wind, the old man gave thanks.


    "Thank you, big brother!" The girl also thanks.


    "You''re welcome. I just want to ask the old man, this girl still wants to open up the stone. I don''t know if you..." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Girl, do you want Shenyuan?" The old man responded directly and said.


    Hearing the old man so direct, Baihuo Ying''er nodded a little embarrassed.


    "Since it''s the young Xia''s intention, I''ll choose two stones for this girl myself." The old man said, and then chose two stones for Baihuo Yinger.


    Baihuo Ying''er didn''t want it in vain. She gave the old man and the girl four imperial treasures.


    Since the old man chose them himself, Baihuo Yinger believed that there were good things in these two stones, and even they were the source of God.


    In fact, it''s the source of God. Because of this, soon after, Baihuo Ying''er was more interested in Nanfeng.


    Later, Nanfeng three people took the old man and the girl to the residence arranged for him by Baihuo Yinger.


    Call out soul separation, Nanfeng with the old man and girl, use the golden world secretly far away from thunder fire city.


    It''s not that Nanfeng doesn''t trust Baihuo Yinger and Baihuo Tiandi, but that they are really familiar with each other now. It''s better to be careful.


    After all, the old man and the girl are possessed by God.


    ¡­ In a dense forest far away from the city, the south wind took the old man and the girl out of the golden world and said, "old man, little girl, you can leave by yourself. Don''t put such stones in the future. It''s really likely to cause death!"


    "Moreover, some good things are not worth getting by people like Lei Huan!"


    Now think of leihuan got two half Shenyuan, Nanfeng heart is still a little unbalanced, but fortunately he also got leihuan remnant Huan thunder.


    "Thank you for reminding me, young Xia!" The old man nodded.


    "Old man, since you have such a magical hand, it''s better to keep it by yourself. Maybe only a useful thing can be found among many stones, but it''s too bad that you only exchange half emperor level natural materials and local treasures for it!" The south wind is again instructing the way.


    "Big brother, I will persuade my grandfather not to put such stones in the future!" The little girl said bouncing.


    "Good!" Nanfeng smiles.


    "Young Xia, let me give you this stone as a memorial and a reward for saving your life!" Before leaving, the old man gave Nanfeng a stone.


    "Then I''m not welcome!" South wind does not make affectation, next came this stone.


    After confirming that the old man and the girl were far away from here, Nanfeng came back to Baihuo''s house secretly.


    The next night, Baihuo Yinger, Nanfeng and the young man left Baihuo city and went to Huojun Huojia.


    The evil fire god king and the magic man Luo are naturally in the world of the south wind.


    The young man, Baihuo Yinger, also introduced Nanfeng. He was a young master of the Jin family, a big family under the fire family. The Jin family was a lower God family.


    The name of the young man is Jinchen, and he is also a genius recruited by Tianjiao.


    Jinchen is very arrogant and doesn''t care about Nanfeng. She even disdains Nanfeng in her eyes.


    "It seems that Jinchen doesn''t like you very much!" The king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "People are the great emperor of the nine heavens, and they are born under the influence of God. How can they catch a cold to me in such a wild way?" Nanfeng replied, "with his arrogant character, I''m afraid it''s also because of Baihuo Yinger that he can come to the thunder fire city."


    "That''s right. The hundred fire shadows are really good. The realm of the eight days emperor is OK. Would you like to accept them yourself?" The evil fire god king said, "in this way, even if you have your first person in this God domain."


    When he heard about the king of evil fire, Nanfeng ignored him.


    "Nanfeng, the old man and the girl At this time, Bai Huo Ying''er asked, "I need to thank them face to face. You know, there are two sacred sources in those two stones!"


    "Two and a half!" Nanfeng was surprised and said, "Congratulations!"


    At this time, the south wind also sounded, the old man left his stone before he left.


    "Yes, it''s a very exciting thing for a family like Baihuo family to get two half of Shenyuan all at once." Hundred fire shadow son asks a way.


    "Yinger girl, I''m sorry, I''ve already sent the old man and the girl away secretly, so I''m afraid you can''t thank her face to face!" Nanfeng also told the truth.


    "Well, that''s a pity!" Hundred fire shadow son tiny a.


    Baihuo Ying''er understands Nanfeng''s doing this, because she should do the same, but Baihuo Ying''er is very curious. How often does Nanfeng secretly send off the old and children?


    Although curious, she did not ask.


    Although Nanfeng and Baihuo Yinger are transmitting sound, they still have some communication, which is noticed by Jinchen.


    So, Jinchen directly sends a message to Nanfeng, "boy, I don''t know what Yinger thinks. I want you to be a lady of seven days. But here, I want to remind you that Yinger is a person of my own! Don''t make up your mindHearing such a warning, Nanfeng was immediately upset and responded coldly, "everything you said has nothing to do with me!"


    "What did you say?" Hearing Nanfeng call himself Laozi, Jinchen is angry.


    Of course, his anger did not show, in front of Baihuo Ying''er, he still had to show his elegant demeanor.


    "What? I need to say it again! " The south wind responded coldly.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to offend others, but his character is rigid. If others respect him, he will respect him. If others don''t treat him well, he won''t treat him well.


    What''s more, a Jiutian emperor is not worthy of his grandson''s temporary grievance.


    "Good! Good Hear Nanfeng is a Lao Tzu again, Jin Chen kill intention but language, "remember, in fire County, if you can very good live, this little name upside down write!"


    "Hum!" Light cold hum a, South breeze no longer pay attention to Jin Chen.


    "You, before you get to Huo''s house, you''ve offended a strong enemy. Plus Lei''s house, you''re two strong enemies." In the golden world, the king of evil fire had no choice but to say.


    "It seems that he was born to offend people!" Said mamlo.


    "Ha ha, it''s still mamlo who knows me!" Nanfeng laughs.


    In this way, the three people move forward, seemingly calm, but in fact they have the same potential.


    And as Baihuo Ying''er and Nanfeng talk frequently, Jinchen''s intention to kill Nanfeng is infinite, and he sends several messages to make Nanfeng feel better.


    For this, Nanfeng responded with strong words, sometimes ignored.


    In the process of moving forward, the south wind also let the evil fire God King break the stone that the old man gave him.


    "It''s probably half of the source of God!" Said the king of evil fire.


    The power poured into the stone, and the stone was broken. Indeed, a fist sized blood red light appeared. "What is this?" The evil fire god king and the evil man Luo immediately doubts.

 Chapter 2184

    The evil fire god king and magic manluo also immediately felt what the blood red light was and what kind of energy it contained, but they couldn''t feel it.


    Nanfeng''s soul is separated into the original self pole and can''t feel it.


    Just like the strong and strong Qi Yun, you can only feel the infinite haziness.


    "What on earth is this?" The king of evil fire asked again.


    "I don''t know!" Nanfeng said, "and now, I''m not sure that the old man and the girl are ordinary people? If so, why is there such a stone that makes me feel strongly in the original state of self polarity


    "If not, Lei Huan really wants to kill them. Why don''t they do it? Can they feel that I''m going to do it? That''s not likely! "


    "There are all kinds of strange things about the size of the divine realm!" The evil fire God King sighed, "this group of blood red light, first put it in your phagocytic world, until you get the false god state, you can feel it."


    "Only so!" South wind nods.


    "You put me into the mixed fire world, you have a place of stability, so next, I will be closed for a long time and try my best to recover my strength!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "When the time comes, we can inherit what I left and return to the kingdom of God, and we can also build the kingdom of God! That way, the cultivation speed can be greatly improved! "


    "I hope you will recover soon." Nanfeng said, "my soul is divided into two parts. Once again, it can help you completely eliminate the corrosive power of heizu in your body. The fire order of Mozu can also help you!"


    "I never thought that I would have the help of the enchanted fire order in the cultivation of the way of fire!" The king of evil fire was excited.


    ¡­


    In the mixed fire world, the evil fire God King soon entered a closed state, and Nanfeng three continued to move forward. In the process of moving forward, Nanfeng also began to refine the remnant thunder which was swallowed by leihuan.


    Jiuxiao God thunder is so strong that it can swallow Level 3 cruel thunder. It''s very simple and easy.


    In just a few days, canhuan thunder was absorbed by jiuxiao God thunder.


    Nanfeng can clearly feel that the power of jiuxiao shenlei in his body has increased, but to tell you the truth, it hasn''t improved much.


    If you want to greatly improve jiuxiao shenlei by absorbing the power of level 3 thunder, you have to have a lot of level 3 thunder.


    "I''m afraid that only those first-class thunder can really improve the essence of jiuxiao shenlei." South wind said with emotion.


    After a month and a half of holding, the three people reached the junction of Lei county and Huo county.


    "Just a county, let the strong emperor hold the line for a month and a half, the divine realm is really big!" In the golden world, magic man Luo said with emotion.


    "Therefore, the evil fire god king is right. Only the true God can have the qualification to roam the divine realm, and the false god can''t!" Nanfeng replied, "look for opportunities. I''ll find opportunities for you to practice evil Qi. You can become a God as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I don''t want to leave you too much!" Said mamlo.


    Crackle!


    At this time, an inexplicable thunder flashed in front of the three people, and their looks immediately became dignified, because they felt the breath of life.


    "People of the Lei family!" A hundred fire shadows heavily.


    As the thunder dissipated, three people appeared.


    Two middle-aged men and a young man. But the most dangerous one is the young man, because the young man''s eyebrows also have a spiritual mark, and the young man''s body exudes the breath of the great emperor.


    "In Lei County, no one has ever hurt me, and the Lei family can leave calmly!" The young man looked down at the south wind, and the three spoke coldly.


    Nanfeng and Baihuo Ying''er''s face immediately darkened, because in addition to the young man, the other two middle-aged men were from the eight day empire.


    Compared with the south wind and hundred fire shadow son of dignified, Jinchen''s mouth is a faint evil smile.


    Jinchen said to himself in his heart, "what he wants to come is finally coming. Ben Shao, it''s not a mountain man who can offend him."


    Since the heart of the south wind from the intention to kill, Jinchen all the way can be in looking forward to the people of the Lei family.


    Jinchen doesn''t worry about the safety of him and Baihuo Ying''er when the people of the Lei family come here, because as long as the people of the Lei family don''t want to face the Huo family openly, they won''t embarrass him.


    Although the South has been solicited by Baihuo Yinger, it is only the solicitation of Baihuo Yinger, and Huo Yerong has not personally admitted it. Afterwards, the Lei family apologized a little, and huoyerong estimated that he would not pursue it.


    What''s more, with his understanding of huoyerong, he is most likely to ignore it.


    The Lei family will also know this, so they can''t let the south wind pass.


    "What do you Lei family want to do? Do you want to start a fight between the two upper God families?" Hundred fire shadow son sink a voice to say.


    "I can''t bear such a charge, but it''s OK to kill only one person here!" The young man said faintly, looking at the south wind.


    "This is the person miss huoyerong wants. Who dares to move?" Bai Huo Ying''er said coldly."Huoyerong, she''s really famous in the land of heaven and earth. If she were here at the moment, we wouldn''t show up, but it''s a pity..." The youth responded faintly.


    Before he had finished speaking, the young man took the lead and stepped out. His momentum was directly over Jinchen. The purpose of the young man''s coming here was to deal with Jinchen so that others could kill Nanfeng.


    Boom!


    Youth and Jinchen are just the first move in the battle. They both tear up the space and stay away from here.


    Don''t know nature think two people is because of fighting unconscious leave, know nature clear, Jinchen is to let Nanfeng die, as long as he leave, people can save Nanfeng.


    The rest of the two middle-aged eight day emperors, one of them will try his best to hold back Baihuo Ying''er, and the other can easily kill Nanfeng.


    No matter how rebellious the seven day emperor is, he can''t be an opponent of the eight day emperor unless the seven day emperor has a card to kill the strong. But does Nanfeng have such a wild man?


    "That Jinchen must have left on purpose!" Said the devil.


    "Perhaps, even the three people in Lei''s family are the result of Jinchen''s deliberately leaving traces!" The south wind responds slightly.


    "Damn it


    "I really have to find a chance to kill Jinchen secretly, otherwise, because he is the master of the lower God family, he will bring me endless trouble before I have no strength!" Nanfeng said.


    "Now what? Do you take Baihuo Yinger directly into the world? " Asked mamlo.


    "An eight day emperor is not qualified to let me enter the world!" South wind said.


    "What''s the matter with Jinchen? How could he be led away by the young man? Didn''t he see that the remaining two were the eight days emperor? " Jinchen and youth leave, Baihuo Yinger is dignified. Also directly to the south wind sound, "south wind, I fight to resist, you directly escape!"

 Chapter 2185

    "Ying''er girl, just two eight day emperors. There''s no need to panic!" Nanfeng said, "Yinger girl only needs to resist an eight day emperor."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Baihuo Yinger was dumbfounded and even more stunned.


    Although they only lived together for more than a month, Bai Huo Ying''er didn''t think Nanfeng was arrogant. But now, Nanfeng, a seven day emperor, said he was not afraid of the eight day emperor.


    "I don''t joke about my name!" South wind is confident again.


    Baihuo Ying''er is very suspicious. At this time, the eight day emperor has attacked and is ready to entangle her.


    "Let''s see what cards he has." Baihuo Yinger said in her heart, after all, no one has some cards. Nanfeng said that he was an apprentice of the eighth Heaven Emperor. Maybe he had a way to fight against the eighth Heaven Emperor.


    When the south wind is invincible, it''s not too late to help the south wind resist.


    Baihuo Ying''er also knows that the Lei family is not very good at killing her.


    "A seven day emperor dare to face the eight day emperor, you really have courage!" Another Lei Jiawu came to Nanfeng and disdained to say.


    "I''ve always had a lot of guts. Please show me all the skills you have. Don''t be like Lei Huan Nanfeng lightly responded, "but Lei Huan is OK. After all, he and I are in the same realm. If you lose, you will be laughed off by the whole divine realm."


    "Because you are the first eight day emperor who was defeated by the seven day emperor in history!"


    "Are you delaying time by talking such nonsense?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the Lei Jiawu said coldly.


    The three of the Lei family are not sure if there are any other warriors in the fire family to meet the three of Bai Huo Ying''er.


    The next moment, the Lei family emperor made a move. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he directly went out with all his strength. The power of the eight day emperor was like a torrent of water, pouring down, turning into endless thunder, deriving the supernatural power of the giant beast form, and biting directly toward the south wind.


    Seeing this magic power, Nanfeng just laughed, and there was no cohesion in any attack and defense.


    "Are you scared?" The eight day emperor of the Lei family gave a cold voice.


    "Is that his card? To death? " Hundred fire shadow son heart coagulates to sink to say. But no matter what, Baihuo Ying''er knows that he must save Nanfeng, otherwise Nanfeng will die.


    Boom boom!


    However, at this moment, the thunder magic power of the Leijia emperor suddenly burst into bursts of cracking sound, and then the magic power offensive and scattered power slowly disappeared.


    Soon, all the power was gone, and all that was left was small eddies.


    On those small eddies, you can feel the powerful phagocytic power.


    And if the sentient beings can feel the chaotic phagocytosis hidden in the power of phagocytosis.


    This scene shocked the eyes of Baihuo Ying''er and the other two Lei family emperors. They were extremely shocked. At that moment, they only felt that they were dreaming.


    What kind of scene is this? A seven day emperor, without moving, completely engulfs the full power of an eight day emperor in an instant.


    "How can your phagocytic power become so strong?" Magic man Luo also was shocked, can''t believe of ask a way.


    "What? Do you think it''s my phagocytic power, too Nanfeng replied with a smile.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Morman Luo was stunned at first, then reacted directly and said heavily, "you mean the phagocytic power belongs to the chaos queen."


    "Nature Nanfeng said, "don''t you think that the seven day emperor can fight against the eight day emperor?"


    "It must be impossible!" Answered mamlo.


    "But isn''t the empress chaos also the realm of the seven day emperor?" Immediately, the magic man Luo is to doubt again.


    "In the world of the passage, the empress of chaos devours too much energy. It''s only because of suppression that she can''t break through that she has been in the realm of the seven days emperor. When she reaches this divine realm, suppression doesn''t exist, so she will break through directly and will continue to break through in a short time." Said Nanfeng.


    "What is the state of the present chaotic mother queen?" Asked mamlo.


    "Eight days at the top of the mountain Nanfeng said, "and it''s not far away from the Ninth Heaven Emperor!"


    "The mother worm of chaos is no longer the favorite of heaven and earth, but the favorite of chaos. It''s really advantaged. It only needs to swallow it continuously to break through, and its combat power is the best in the same territory!" The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "It''s good to be advantaged by nature, but heaven and earth and chaos deprive them of the most perfect thing, that is, intelligence. There are always gains and losses in everything." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    The empress of chaos has signed a contract with Nanfeng, so the power of the empress of chaos can be reflected in Nanfeng.


    Buzz! At that moment, the south wind was also engulfed by vortices.


    "It seems that you really want to be the first eight day emperor killed by the seven day emperor in the endless history." Looking at the eight day emperor of the Lei family, Nanfeng''s disdainful words broke the shocked silence.


    "No way!" The eight day emperor of the Lei family suddenly roared."Thunder of beasts!"


    In the roar, the body of the eight days emperor of the Lei family seems to be demonized, and instantly becomes bigger. The thunder light diffuses and directly turns into a thunder beast.


    Thunder beast is very solid, and has a sense of flesh and blood.


    "Beast thunder is also a kind of level 3 thunder." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Ten thousand beasts thunder, after the practitioners refine, they can constantly become beasts themselves, and become powerful destructive beasts in the thunder. In the end, they are beasts, not human beings.


    "It''s very common to have level 3 thunder warriors in Lei''s family!" The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "The third level thunder in the divine realm should be the same as the ordinary thunder in the continent and land." Nanfeng said, "but this is just right for me. My nine sky god Lei is not picky!"


    Between the words, the phagocytosis of Nanfeng increases again.


    "What''s the matter? He is really just the great emperor of seven days. Why can he burst out such a powerful force? " Hundred fire shadow son really don''t understand, in the heart congshen ask oneself.


    "But the phagocytic power he erupted clearly felt like his own?"


    "Can we say that his way of thunder is the realm of seven days and his way of swallowing is the realm of eight days?" Baihuo Yinger is just like this.


    Of course, she also immediately denied that there are no creatures who have many realms because of practicing many kinds of Tao.


    The unknown of the south wind makes Baihuo shadow more curious about the south wind.


    At this time, Baihuo Ying''er naturally doesn''t worry about the south wind, and immediately puts aside her curiosity about the south wind and concentrates all her energy on the Lei family eight days emperor she is facing.


    "Ten thousand beast thunder, compared with that canhuan thunder, I don''t know how it tastes?" Under the enhancement of phagocytic power, Nanfeng said with disdain.


    "Tear you to pieces!" In response to the south wind is the roar of the beast thunder. Under the endless roar and thunder light, the thunder beast ran up.

 Chapter 2186

    The thunderbolt giant develops tens of thousands of thunderbolt giant''s virtual shadow and tens of thousands of thunderbolt giant''s mouth, biting toward the south wind again, and all the thunderbolt power turns into biting power.


    "No matter what power it is, it will be useless!" A faint south wind!


    When the words fall, Nanfeng''s whole body directly turns into the mouth of swallowing demons. The mouth of swallowing demons is his own magic power, but the swallowing power contained in it is the power of chaos.


    His power can''t be compared with that of the eight day emperor!


    In a flash, the mouth of swallowing demons became huge, directly swallowing all the powers derived from thunder of beasts.


    "Break it for me!" After being engulfed, the powerful of the eight day emperor of the Lei family roars to tear up the mouth of swallowing the devil.


    But he is doomed to fail, because he is not fighting with Nanfeng at all, but fighting with the empress of chaos. In the same realm, except for the freak of Nanfeng, all the others are swallowed up!


    No matter how the eight day emperor of the Lei family tears, the mouth of swallowing demons is shrinking.


    Soon, the fierce cry rang out, and soon, the mouth of swallowing the devil was only as big as one person. More quickly, the thunder power of the whole scene was gone.


    Another Lei family eight days emperor began to fear, he can clearly hear his companion''s cry is how fierce!


    as like as two peas, the eight day emperor showed the same appearance as the former Lei Huan.


    "Now I know who''s overstepping his capacity!" There was a cold south wind.


    Step forward, Nanfeng has incarnated into thunder. Under the thunder, the eight day emperor is completely submerged, and his flesh and soul are swallowed by the chaos queen under the thunder!


    If the people of Lei family want to kill him, Nanfeng will not be polite any more!


    "Witness the metamorphosis of the mother of chaos again!" He said with emotion, "this is the warrior of Lei family. After all, he is also a powerful eight day emperor. However, it is not worth mentioning before the chaos mother, who is also the eight day emperor."


    Nanfeng''s eyes turned and looked at the eight day emperor of the Lei family who had retreated because of fear. He said faintly, "since you''ve come, leave something behind!"


    Between the words, the south wind turned into a swallow again, and soon turned the eight day emperor into the swallow nutrients of the chaotic mother. Unfortunately, there was no level 3 thunder in the eight day emperor''s body!


    With the south wind receding, the power of chaos mother, the whole space is to restore calm.


    Of course, Baihuo Yinger is not calm. It is impossible for anyone to be calm. Who can believe that a seven day emperor can chop two eight day emperors in a few quarters of an hour!


    "You... How did you do it? Are you the seventh heaven emperor Looking at the south wind, Baihuo Ying''er asked with some trembling, this is not the trembling of fear, but the trembling in the shock.


    "Of course, I am the great emperor of seven days. The phagocytic power just now is my master''s card. I can only use it once." Nanfeng is very painful said, "ah, after all, is only on my own!"


    "Your master is really strong, just a eight day emperor, can give you the card to kill eight day emperor so easily!" Hearing the explanation of the south wind, Baihuo Ying''er said with emotion.


    There is doubt in the emotion!


    Doubt was naturally heard by the south wind, but the south wind did not make any explanation.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care about Baihuo Yinger''s suspicion. For him, the important thing is that the crisis has been solved, and he has got a third level thunder.


    Baihuo Yinger is not the kind of person who pursues questions. Besides, she also understands that it is the card of Nanfeng. Naturally, it won''t be disclosed easily, so she doesn''t continue to ask.


    But at this moment, there is no doubt that Baihuo Ying''er is more curious about Nanfeng. At this moment, Baihuo Ying''er feels that Nanfeng is not a simple person.


    "This guy must not be a mountain cultivator. I really want to see who you are!" Said the fire in the heart.


    "Let''s sit down and wait. Our young master Jinchen can''t come back in a day!" After Nanfeng said to Baihuo Ying''er, he directly sat in the air and began to adjust his breath. At the same time, it also made jiuxiao shenlei begin to devour the thunder of beasts.


    "There''s not a day when you can''t come back?" Hear south wind say one day, hundred fire shadow son a little doubt.


    Although Bai Huo Ying''er''s eyebrows are simple, it doesn''t mean that she can''t see anything, otherwise she won''t be chosen as a maid by the proud daughter of the fire family.


    Besides, if you think about it a little bit, Jinchen left at the first attack of that young man, and Bai huoying''er''s understanding of Jinchen''s character, you can be sure that Jinchen left on purpose to a great extent.


    Baihuo Yinger is also a person who has something to say. After he doubts, he directly asks, "there should be no contradiction between you and Jinchen!"


    "Why does Jinchen want to follow you out? I guess it''s not to complete the task that miss huoyerong asked you to recruit people!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Hearing this, Baihuo Ying''er immediately understood the reason of the matter and began to look angry."I said Ying''er girl, don''t mention it to Jin Chen!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Why?" Hundred fire shadow son says.


    "Jinchen''s character must be better understood by Yinger girl than me. As soon as you mention it, his intention to kill me will be stronger, and my situation will be more dangerous!" Said Nanfeng.


    "At that time, Jinchen would use his family power to deal with me, and if you don''t mention it, Jinchen would only occasionally use this opportunity to deal with me, or even no longer deal with me. After all, I''m just insignificant in his eyes."


    "I see!" Baihuo Ying''er nodded slightly, "then back, as long as in front of Jinchen, you and I don''t talk as much as possible!"


    "Thank you, Yinger girl!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "but I can''t help talking to a good girl like Ying''er under any circumstances."


    Hear south wind this words, hundred fire shadow son face a burst of tiny ruddy! Then he didn''t say anything more. He sat down to adjust his breath and waited for Jinchen to return.


    "You are such a pedant!" In the sky gold world, the evil man Luo mercilessly white one eye South breeze says.


    "Ha ha, right?" Nanfeng said with a smile?


    "Isn''t it?" Said mamlo.


    "Well, that''s what you say!" Nanfeng said with a smile that it''s good to relax in terms of words after tense things.


    After that, the magic man Luo is also serious, asked, "you don''t let Baihuo Ying Er mention this matter, do you really think that Jinchen will let you go easily?" "Of course not!" Nanfeng replied, "the reason why I do this is because I don''t want Baihuo Yinger to suspect me after I kill Jinchen secretly. After all, Baihuo Yinger and Jinchen have a certain friendship!"

 Chapter 2187

    "Yes, if you want to kill Jinchen, you''d better not let Baihuo Yinger know!" Momenro nodded.


    Just as Nanfeng guessed, Jinchen came back after a day and a half, and the young man of Lei family followed him, chasing Jinchen. But Nanfeng believed that they must reach an agreement, which was a fake pursuit.


    Two people''s breath appears, south wind and hundred fire shadow also slowly stand up.


    Jinchen''s body falls down. Seeing that Nanfeng is still alive, the two of Lei''s family disappear. They are excited and turn into gloom. As for the young people of Lei''s family, they come down directly.


    This shadow, with the shadow of the golden hour.


    This youth, also directly to Jinchen voice, "Jinchen, you dare to cheat this little, we''ll see!"


    After that, the young man left as fast as he could, and didn''t give Jin Chen any time to explain. The situation at hand made him think that Jin Chen was cheating him. He also guessed that there was a strong fire family nearby, so leaving was his first choice.


    "The result seems good!" Nanfeng said heartily, "now, this young man of Lei family hates Jinchen more than he does to me."


    At this moment, Nanfeng can clearly feel how ferocious and killing Jinchen is under his slightly calm look.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, master Jin!" The south wind is direct and ironic.


    "We have a long way to go!" Jinchen''s killing response.


    "Ying''er, are you ok?" Then, Jinchen focuses on Baihuo Yinger and asks.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Let''s hurry. Maybe when the Lei family will come after us again, I''m afraid it will be a false god. Then we can''t resist it." Hundred fire shadow son light says.


    Then the three of them went on.


    On the way, Jinchen naturally asks Baihuo Yinger how to defeat the two eight day emperors of the Lei family.


    Inspired by Nanfeng, Baihuo Ying''er tells Jinchen that Nanfeng used the only card left by his master.


    Nanfeng let Baihuo Ying''er say this, naturally want to let Jinchen know that he has no strong card, so, when Jinchen assassinates him, he will relax, so, he has a chance to kill Jinchen.


    Before his own strength has been improved, he must do it step by step.


    Yerong''s father is a powerful fire divider in the family.


    It was a desolate and hot area. The Loess and sand on the ground seemed to have just come out of the cauldron of flames. The storm roared past. There were some hot places, not to mention some fire storms.


    At the back of this desolate and hot area, an ancient castle city stands, which is bigger than Fengdu city on the continent.


    Around, there are many experienced warriors coming and going.


    Even so, I feel that this area is still desolate, which may be caused by the environment of heaven and earth.


    And this huge castle, which is already a boundless desolate and hot area, is being controlled by Huo Yerong''s Huojia.


    The father of huoyerong is the only master of this area, and huoyerong is the superior Princess of this area. Even if the position of the little master of Huo family is not as good as huoyerong.


    Her talent and strength determine her position.


    "I don''t know what the proud daughter of the fire family looks like." Walking on the hot loess, Nanfeng said with curiosity.


    "That must be good!" "How come your heart of color has sprung up again


    "Momanluo, I found that you have been staying with the evil fire god king for a long time, and your mind is a little unhealthy!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Then why do you want to know if they look good?" Said mamlo, with a curl of his mouth.


    "Do you want to work for an ugly man? In other words, if Nanfeng is not so handsome, Yushulinfeng, will you follow me Said Nanfeng.


    "A person, don''t be too thick skinned!" Hear south wind''s words, magic man Luo is very speechless say.


    In the joke with mamlo, the three enter the castle, and arrive at the center of the castle. They enter the largest courtyard of the huge castle. There is no doubt that this is the place of fire.


    Baihuo Ying''er is worthy of being the proud daughter of heaven -- Huo Ye Rong''s maid. As soon as she enters Huo''s house, whether old or young, male or female, she respectfully greets Baihuo Ying''er.


    As for Jin Chen, there are one or two acquaintances occasionally.


    Of course, few people care about the south wind.


    "Jin Chen, go back to your residence first. I''ll take Nanfeng to see Miss." Go deep, hundred fire shadow son says.


    "I know!" Jinchen nodded and left after seeing the south wind.


    Obviously, huoyerong can''t be seen by anyone who wants to.


    Soon, Baihuo Yinger took the south wind to a remote place with beautiful scenery. In such a hot castle city and courtyard, it is absolutely not easy to create such a beautiful area."This is the place where the young lady practices. In the whole castle city, this is the only place with beautiful scenery. It is said that the ancestor of the fire family created it for the young lady himself!" Hundred fire shadow son says.


    "You should be able to feel that this is not an ordinary place with beautiful mountains and rivers. Every grass and flower here is permeated with fresh divine power, which can make the cultivation enter into a state of Pure Brightness invisibly!"


    "I feel it!" Nanfeng nodded heavily, "it''s a great honor to be here!"


    "You may be able to come this time. If you want to come again, unless you make a great contribution to the young lady!" Hundred fire shadow son says.


    "What about shadow girl?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, I can come in at any time, because I''m the only maid of the lady. It''s the lady''s special permission!" Hundred fire shadow son is very proud of say.


    "It seems that it''s not unreasonable for Jinchen to take this hundred fire shadow girl. That fire night Rong should be as close as a sister to this shadow girl!" Said mamlo.


    "Is shadow back?" At this time, a clear and beautiful voice sounded, but it did not lose the power of the queen.


    Needless to say, it must be huoyerong, the proud daughter of heaven.


    "Yes, miss!" Bai Huo Ying''er replied quickly.


    "Ying''er, why did you bring a man back, and still a seven day emperor?" Fire night Rong''s voice continues to ring.


    At this time, the south wind began to feel everything in this beautiful land. It can be found that the divine power who wants to come here has a defense.


    "Miss, although Ying''er knows to bring one back, she believes that he must be the strongest!" Hundred fire shadow son says. "Ying''er, you''re a little confident. You know, other people bring it, but it''s the emperor of nine days!" Fire night Rong said.

 Chapter 2188

    "There''s still nine days." Hearing the words of huoyerong, Baihuo Yinger murmurs and worries.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to work for miss huoyerong!" Hearing the dialogue between Baihuo Ying''er and Huo Yerong, Nanfeng says in her heart.


    "You don''t really work anyway!" Said mamlo, with a curl of his mouth.


    "Hello! What you said makes me helpless! " Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze is very speechless say.


    ¡­


    "But since it''s the shadow you brought, let him stay in the fire house even if he fails!" At this time, fire night Rong tone a change, is to say again.


    Obviously, huoyerong doesn''t want to let Baihuo Yinger down.


    "Thank you, miss!" Baihuo Ying''er immediately thanks and also signals Nanfeng to thank him.


    At the time of thanking, Nanfeng also dressed and teased Baihuo Yinger, "Yinger girl''s status in Huo Yerong''s heart is really unusual. In the future, she will be taken care of by Yinger girl in Huo''s home."


    "Just help each other!" The shadow of fire said with shame.


    "Take him to my seclusion. I''d like to see what kind of seven day emperor can make my family like." Fire night Rong again language, and then its breath disappeared.


    "Nanfeng, next I''ll take you to see Miss. You can be respectful and leave a good impression on miss. Even if you fail to compete with other competitors, you can still stay in Huo''s home and be taken care of by miss."


    "I know!" South wind nods.


    "It seems that this huoyerong is very kind-hearted!" Said mamlo.


    "Then, let''s spend some time in this fire house first." Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, they arrived at the center of this beautiful land.


    Bear bear!


    As soon as I got to the center, the cool and beautiful scenery disappeared completely. All it was was was the intense heat, which made the south wind feel a little uncomfortable.


    Baihuo Yinger directly erupted the power of fire.


    At this moment, the mixed fire world in Nanfeng also felt the breath of divine fire.


    In the center, a red flame burns into the shape of a lotus. The flame also exudes a kind of extreme evil power. The warrior looks as if he is in the capital of a demon.


    "The breath of divine fire, the burning flame here, should be divine fire - Demon lotus divine fire!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    South breeze feels carefully again, also can discover that there are many sacred fires under the demon lotus divine fire.


    "Nanfeng, can you stand the temperature here?" Seeing that the south wind doesn''t break out any strength to resist the scorching heat, Baihuo Yinger is shocked.


    Not to mention the seven day emperor, even the nine day emperor, when he arrived here, he had to break out some strength to resist the scorching heat here, otherwise it would be very uncomfortable, because the temperature of the flame burning here is to let the fire night Rong of the false gods practice.


    "All right, I can barely resist it!" The south wind responds slightly.


    "I really find you are a freak!" At this moment, Baihuo Yinger can only say so.


    "Eh!" At this moment, there was a sound of surprise in the flame lotus. It was obvious that huoyerong was surprised by the south wind.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a group of flame power condensed by the demon lotus fire shot at the south wind.


    You can clearly feel that the power of this fire is infinitely close to the power of the eight day emperor. The general peak of the seven day emperor''s genius can''t take over.


    "This fire night Rong began to test you." Said mamlo.


    "It''s just what I want. Now that I''ve decided to stay in Huo''s house, let''s show my talent first." Said Nanfeng.


    Between the words, zulei''s power has swept the whole body of Nanfeng. In the thunder, a mark emerges from the eyebrow of Nanfeng, which is the spirit mark of zulei.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really broke out his thunder power.


    This scene makes Baihuo Ying''er dull. How can she think that Nanfeng has thunder spirit. And at this time, she can clearly feel the power of Nanfeng spirit body, which is extremely powerful in essence. Being in Huo''s home and following Huo Yerong, Baihuo Ying''er naturally meets some geniuses with thunderbolt spirits, but those geniuses seem to be far less powerful than Nanfeng.


    "This is the real power of the south wind?" A hundred fire shadow''s heart shakes to talk to itself.


    However, when she was shocked, Baihuo Yinger got angry, because she thought Nanfeng had regarded her as a true friend, but Nanfeng didn''t tell her about the spirit.


    "What thunder spirit is this?" In the fire, huoyerong''s exclamation sounds. Huoyerong can feel the essence of Nanfeng spirit more advanced, even higher than her.


    In this way, fire night Rong infused some power into the fire power released earlier.


    "To destroy the world The zulei spirit releases its power, and the south wind directly condenses its power, evolves the light of thunder punishment, and collides with the flame power of huoyerong.


    Boom!The light of power instantly poured out all around, making it one of the shocks, and the strong anti shock force came out.


    Fortunately, with the beautiful scenery in the divine power to resist, the anti shock force quickly subsided.


    Under this anti earthquake force, Nanfeng also retreated a few steps. After all, it was the power of the seven day Empire erupted by a false god.


    "It seems that Ying''er has a good eye. I''m afraid the thunder spirit you are carrying is not under Miss Ben!" The words of fire night rose.


    Fire night Rong words, let hundred fire shadow more shock.


    Fire night Rong means that the talent of Nanfeng is still above her.


    Who is huoyerong? He is not only Tianjiao, but also the genius of Tianlan kingdom.


    So, what''s the position of Nanfeng''s talent?


    At this time, the fire night Rong also from the burning flame lotus.


    At first sight, it was like a flame goddess.


    A red dress, embroidered clothes slightly and wide, the flame of the breeze, a pair of jade arms and now, really like the Pearl Jasper has just been opened up.


    A long hair, moving with the fire, black with red fire, so calm with some seductive state.


    Wrapped by the flame, youyou''s body is like the most perfect lotus in the secular world.


    And soon, peerless appearance also appears in the flame in the eyes of Nanfeng.


    This woman, just a look, let Nanfeng have a sense of desire.


    The south wind hastened to revive the blood in the body.


    "Mother of, this fire night Rong has to say, is really a beauty!" In response, Nanfeng couldn''t help saying.


    Maybe it''s because Nanfeng first saw the woman with magical power that she had this kind of posture, or maybe it''s because the women who practiced the magic fire of demon lotus were born with a kind of coquettish attitude.


    And see the south wind the first time Qingming down, fire night Rong a pair of beautiful eyes is the color of appreciation. Because just now, she did use the enchanting power of the demon company.

 Chapter 2189

    Her seductive power of huoyerong, even a strong willed warrior, takes time to react as long as the realm is lower than her, and Nanfeng does it almost in an instant.


    "Miss!" Retreat strength, south wind is also respectful.


    "You are really extraordinary. No wonder the shadow can take a fancy to you." The fire night Rong said,


    "Miss, I praise you!" South wind not humble not high said.


    "Can you tell me what kind of spirit this thunder spirit is?" Fire night Rong is very curious to ask a way.


    "Zulei spirit body!" South wind answers.


    "Zulei, the rank of God!" Huo Yerong murmurs. Although she has never heard of such a spirit, she can understand it only by virtue of zulei and the level of God. Maybe it is a top thunder spirit.


    At this moment, huoyerong also has an intuition that if the man in front of her really grows up, she will be able to make a name.


    "I must have told you what I want to do?" Immediately, fire night Rong is also serious to say.


    "Yes, Miss wants to recruit talented followers!" Said Nanfeng.


    "This time, I want to recruit a genius to practice thunder, so I sent not only Yinger, but also another member of the Huo family. They all brought back many talents." Fire night Rong said.


    "But among so many, only one can succeed, so competition is needed!"


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    "Although I''m not interested in the competition, I''ll wait for you to ask for your name." Fire night Rong said.


    "The young lady will ask herself soon." The south wind is confident.


    "I hope your confidence will come true!" Fire night Rong said.


    Huoyerong does appreciate Nanfeng and thinks it is extraordinary, but in her heart, Nanfeng is only her subordinate after all, so huoyerong needs both appreciation and dignity.


    If you don''t ask the name of Nanfeng now, you will tell her that you are not qualified. I hope Nanfeng will remember who is the master and who is the servant in this fire house.


    After that, huoyerong asked Baihuo Yinger to arrange Nanfeng to have a rest.


    Fire night Rong urged the power, the burning demon lotus fire and the sacred fire all returned to her body, a cluster of flame power from her eyebrows, through the beautiful scenery of God''s power, disappeared.


    After a while, a red shadow appeared in the space in front of Huo Ye Rong.


    "Xiao Rong, what do you want me to do with this old bone?" Red virtual shadow said.


    "Mr. Dan, Ying''er has brought back a warrior with a very powerful thunder spirit body. I''m afraid it was Lei Jiaan who intervened. Please check it out in detail." Fire night Rong said.


    "Since you doubt Xiaorong, it''s easy to kill her directly!" Red virtual shadow said.


    "Mr. Dan, his thunder spirit is really good. It''s very useful to me!" Fire night Rong said.


    "In that case, I''ll go myself!" Red virtual shadow said.


    ¡­


    Coming out of the beautiful land, Baihuo Ying''er''s face is taut. She is indifferent to the south wind. She just leads the way for the south wind in front of her and goes to the residence of the warrior who has been recruited to practice thunder.


    See hundred fire shadow son this appearance, South breeze a little bit helpless.


    "Miss Ying''er, I''m really wrong. I won''t do it again. Besides, I don''t mean to hide from you that I have spirit. I don''t know how to say it all the way." South wind also explains.


    For Baihuo Yinger, Nanfeng regarded it as a friend, so it needs to be explained.


    "Yinger girl, you see, I can''t directly tell you that I have a spirit body. In that case, it''s not obvious that I''m too conceited. It seems that I''m the only one who has a spirit body in the whole genius!"


    "If Yinger girl continues to be angry, I''ll have to promise her by example!"


    "Go away!" Hearing the last words of Nanfeng, Baihuo Yinger couldn''t help but utter a rude remark.


    "It''s OK. You just don''t get angry when you scold me." Nanfeng grins.


    But Bai Huo Ying''er didn''t respond. He just pointed to a small castle courtyard not far ahead and said, "that''s your resting place in front of you. Ten days later, you start to compete."


    With that, Baihuo Yinger left directly, leaving a helpless south wind.


    "Dengtuzi, make people angry!" In the golden world, magic man Luo laughs.


    Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze helpless spread hands, walk toward the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there are many training places. Many martial arts practitioners are talking and laughing with each other.


    If you feel it carefully, these warriors are all emitting thunder power. There is no doubt that these warriors are the ones competing with him this time.


    "Each of them is a competitor. How can they get along so well?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said with a little doubt.


    "Yes The magic man Luo also doubts a way.


    Seeing the south wind coming in, all the warriors immediately look at the south wind, showing their invisible intention of killing."Every look has a killing intention!" The South breeze look immediately dignified say.


    "I said, brother, you are a seven day emperor. How did you offend Jinchen?" At this time, a voice sounded in Nanfeng''s mind.


    Following the sound transmission, Nanfeng looks at a small tree in the corner of the courtyard.


    On the branch of the tree, a fat man, dressed in ragged robes, looks obscene and weighs 300 Jin, is lying comfortably with a piece of grass in his mouth.


    "Jinchen!" The South breeze in the heart is tiny a, immediately understand how one matter.


    "Thank you for telling me." Nanfeng also said thanks to the fat man, "I dare to ask my brother''s name."


    At the same time, Nanfeng felt the strength of the fat man and found that he was stopped by a force of array.


    "Does this guy practice arrays? Have you also portrayed a defensive array in your own body? " Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Fat Lord, my name is fat!" The fat man said leisurely, "but you don''t have to thank me in a hurry, because I also received the benefits of Jinchen."


    "Oh? Well, please tell me what benefits you have received? " Nanfeng asked.


    "Ah, it''s not so good. It''s just two imperial pills!" Fapang replied, "the others here are a little weaker than me. They also take two pills of emperor level. The ones who are much weaker than me take one."


    "In a word, all the warriors in this courtyard want to kill you or capture you!"


    "So, did Jinchen pay hundreds of imperial pills all of a sudden? It''s a big deal Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Young master of the lower God, what kind of writing is that?" Fat disdains to say.


    "It seems that the two pills are not to your taste." Nanfeng laughs. "Nonsense, fat ye, I''m the first master here. Two emperor level pills are like asking fat ye to give me a hand. What''s Jinchen? I think it''s perfect." Said fatam.

 Chapter 2190

    "What does the fat man want to do?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    This fatam, Nanfeng feels a little interesting.


    "A genius like me, fat Lord, needs at least half a magic source!" Fat is very confident, but also with some pride said.


    "Half a piece of Shenyuan, fat Ye has a big appetite." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, you give me half a piece of Shenyuan, and I''ll settle these things." Said fatam.


    "I don''t have a god!" Nanfeng shakes his head.


    Although this fat method makes him feel interesting and not like those insidious people, it''s better not to expose the source of God on him before he has no strength.


    "Not now, not in the future!" Fapang said, "you just need to swear that you owe me half a piece of Shenyuan. There is no cheap thug like me in this Shenyu."


    "How do you feel that this guy is going to rub against you?" Said mamlo.


    "I feel the same way!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The so-called" no merit, no salary ". Fat master is so kind to me. Do you take a fancy to me?" Immediately, Nanfeng was also a joking voice transmission method.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are so humorous!" Hearing the words of the south wind, FA Pang said with a smile.


    "But some things need some reasons, don''t they?" Said Nanfeng.


    This fat method, and he between the self familiar, come too suddenly.


    "Well, listen up, fat master. I like your white hair very much. Fat master, my dream was to have your elegant white hair!" The next moment, fapang is very serious.


    Poof!


    Hearing the fat words, the magic man Luo in the golden world couldn''t help laughing.


    The south wind is also directly helpless.


    "Well, I believe you!" The south wind is helpless.


    Since he wants to stay by his side, he will see what he wants to do.


    "Good, happy cooperation. I hope you can give me half of Shenyuan as soon as possible." Hearing the south wind''s promise, FA Pang said with a smile.


    "I will give it to you as soon as I have the source of God." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the two powerful warriors came to Nanfeng, with thunder rolling on them. From the breath, they felt that they were the two eight heavenly emperors.


    "When did a seven day emperor have the courage to compete with Miss huoyerong?" One of them spoke coldly, because he was much taller than Nanfeng, and even more condescending and scornful.


    "In this courtyard, there seems to be a lot of seven day emperors." South wind light response.


    "Can you compare with us geniuses?" The other one said.


    Boom! Between the words, the two people''s breath rolled down toward the south wind at the same time,.


    "The powerful emperor can give all his dignity and even his life for a few imperial pills in this divine realm. It''s really a little sad!" Once again feel around a road of killing vision, south wind heart with emotion.


    These emperors, Nanfeng and they have no grudge, just because of one or two emperor level pills, no matter who he is, Nanfeng endlessly kills him. Isn''t that sad?


    "As the king of evil fire said, in the realm of God, our vision should be in the realm of God. In the realm of God, the great emperor is such a group of creatures!" The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "The gap between continent and land is really big!" Hear the words of Mo manluo, the south wind is also a sigh.


    Of course, Nanfeng won''t let the momentum of the two crush on him, but let the chaos mother burst out to devour her power and devour the momentum of the two.


    Step on it! With the phagocytic power of the chaotic mother, the two people were shocked and stepped back at the same time, because the phagocytic power made them feel the invisible and terrible fear!


    "What''s the matter? Why do you feel this way? " They looked at each other and said.


    There was also a shock around them. They could feel that the power of the south wind crushed the two!


    "Those two brothers are really rubbish. They were crushed by the momentum of a seven day emperor!" Some of the eight emperors talked directly about it.


    Hearing this comment, the two men''s faces immediately darkened. Looking at Nanfeng, they became more murderous and angry. One of them rushed directly to Nanfeng and smashed down with his fist!


    However, just in front of Nanfeng, his fist stopped because he sounded. Fighting is forbidden here. If he dares to fight, he will be disqualified directly.


    "Boy, you''re lucky now!" Restrain your strength, the warrior said hard.


    "Ha ha!" South breeze light smile.


    Others did not speak scornful language to Nanfeng any more, because fighting was indeed prohibited before the real competition began.


    Nanfeng, regardless of those murderous eyes, directly selects an empty room and goes in.


    Fapang said, "ten days later, you will understand how appropriate it is to exchange half of the divine source for my fat master to be a thug!"


    "Ten days later, you must be careful. Jinchen is really hateful!" In the room, said mamlo fiercely."Ten days later, it will be a thunderous feast!" The south wind looks to kill the idea to rise, cold but language.


    As the king of evil fire said, when he comes to this divine realm, his vision needs to change. Then his south wind can''t be the same as that of Zhou and Lu. His main concern is to think about the life of Zhou and Lu and to fight against the demons. Now he wants to think about how he can live!


    At the bottom, if you want to live, he has experienced killing. Only killing can make those who want to kill you fear and fear!


    At the bottom, we should not convince people from the bottom of our hearts, but let people fear from the bottom of their hearts!


    At this moment, his new journey of martial arts in the divine realm is the real beginning!


    Ten days, eyes closed.


    The three old men of the fire family came and felt that they were all in the realm of false gods.


    "Three predecessors!" Nanfeng said respectfully to all of them who took part in the competition.


    "Lao Jiu is entrusted by Miss huoyerong to choose a strong one from among you as her subordinate, so next, the competition begins!" The old man at the head spoke directly.


    "Follow me!"


    Then, Nanfeng and other warriors followed the three old men to a remote place of the Huo family. There were many teleportation arrays, and there were hundreds of them.


    The old man who spoke urged one of the transmission arrays.


    "This teleportation array leads to a secret place discovered by our fire family. We call that secret place the curse castle. What you say and do is to live in that curse castle for a year!" Another old man said.


    "Curse castle!" All the warriors are whispering, thinking about the secret place of the mantra castle!


    "Of course, you have the strength to give up!" The third old man also said that with a wave of his embroidered robes, the red jade medals came to Nanfeng''s hands. "If anyone thinks that they can''t hold on for a year, crushing the jade plate will bring you out of the ancient spell castle."

 Chapter 2191

    "Of course, once one of you urges this jade card, it indicates your failure."


    "Also, you may not have time to crush the jade card and fall into it!"


    After hearing the last sentence, many of them were dignified, and no one was afraid of death.


    But they were just solemn for a moment, because before they got here, they had already thought of it. Besides, this time, there was Jinchen''s order.


    One or two elixirs of emperor level, that is just the benefit that Jin Chen promised them at the beginning. As long as some of them really capture or kill Nan Feng, they will get more generous rewards.


    "If you don''t want to retreat, go deep into the transmission array!" The third old man continued.


    At this time, many Huo family disciples and those who used to join the Huo family came to the Huo family transmission array area. They said, "I don''t know who among these people is lucky to be a direct subordinate of Miss Huo Yerong. I really envy them!"


    "Yes, I am envious. If I am a thunderbolt practitioner, I will take part in this competition!" Others said.


    "I just don''t understand why Miss Huo Ye Rong only recruits the martial arts practitioners of thunder this time?"


    "I don''t know. It''s strange!"


    ¡­ At this time, Jinchen and Baihuo Yinger also came.


    "It seems that Yinger is not angry when she comes to see me!" See hundred fire shadow son, South breeze spreads sound to smile a way.


    "I''m not angry with you. By the way, I''ll correct you. I''m only here because I care about who will eventually become my direct subordinate!" Bai Huo Ying''er responds faintly.


    "Ha ha, OK!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "What''s Ben Shao''s gift for you?" At this time, Jinchen is also the southern wind.


    "Very good. For me, it will be a feast. When I come out of this old mantra castle, I will thank you, master Jinchen, and even visit you!" South wind echoed.


    "Feast? Is that right? " Jinchen sneered, "I hope you can enjoy this feast that belongs to you!"


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, many warriors have jumped into the transmission array one after another, and Nanfeng does not hesitate to step forward.


    At this time, fatai suddenly carved a micro array on Nanfeng''s arm, and said, "after you go in, with this micro induction array, fatai, I can join you soon!"


    "Thank you, Mr. fat!" Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "This fat man is really practicing array." Said mamlo.


    "Then his array is not bad at Thunder array, otherwise he can''t participate in this selection!" Nanfeng said, "but what''s the purpose of this guy''s blatant contact with me?"


    "I don''t want him to think I can''t see that he''s approaching me?"


    ¡­ With doubts about fapang, Nanfeng enters the so-called secret place, the ancient spell castle, through the transmission array.


    It''s a secret place in the divine domain, which is absolutely comparable to a continent. Through the transmission array, the south wind landed on a piece of yellow sand.


    Looking around, it is surrounded by surging yellow sand, storm swept, far away, only occasionally standing some broken Castle palace.


    But the yellow sand area is not hot.


    But all the time there is a power of destruction dormitory, this power of destruction is familiar with the south wind, because it belongs to the power of thunder.


    What really makes Nanfeng feel dangerous is the power of incantation mixed in the space.


    On land and in the world of the great emperor, Nanfeng has experienced some incantations, so he is familiar with the power of incantations, so he can clearly feel the power of incantations in this space.


    "The space here contains the power of incantation. No wonder the people of the fire family call this secret place incantation castle!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Even if there are incantations here, they don''t seem to have any attack power, and they don''t feel any danger!" Said mamlo.


    "The real danger can''t be felt all at once!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Next, which direction do you choose?"


    "There''s nothing to choose from. Let''s go by intuition." Nanfeng said, walking towards the broken castle in the distance.


    Sasha! But at this time, Nanfeng heard something moving under the sand. He immediately stopped and whispered, "is there any life here? Why don''t you feel it? "


    Boom!


    The next moment, the yellow sand in front of him collapsed directly, and a huge red shadow appeared in front of him.


    It''s a centipede with thousands of feet, which makes the yellow sand ground seem to have a deep gully. Every red and yellow foot is enough to crush a mountain.


    Crackle! On the huge centipede, it releases a strong thunder, turns into lightning, and shoots around.


    "Thunder!" There was a slight south wind.


    The mantra of the centipede resonates with the mantra of the storm.


    However, Nanfeng still can''t feel the breath of life on the centipede."It''s not flesh and blood. It''s the thunder and incantation in the ancient castle of the incantation." Nanfeng said slightly.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng felt something wrong, because he could feel the breath of soul on the centipede, which showed that the centipede had a soul.


    Thousand foot centipede can ignore those, release the power, and attack directly toward the south wind.


    Hundreds of feet of the front half of the body were inserted into the yellow sand ground. Immediately, a strong thunder gathered under the yellow sand ground, just like a boa constrictor pounding towards the south wind.


    Roar!


    With the thousand legged centipede roaring all his life, the hundreds of strong thunder instantly hit the sand and suppressed the southerly wind.


    The collapse of the thunder power, but also swept around a series of yellow sand storms, these yellow sand storms combined with the power of the thunder, more destructive.


    The look of the south wind immediately became dignified.


    The thousand legged centipede is the great emperor of seven days, but the power of this power is comparable to that of him and any top genius.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can also feel that the essence of the thunder power of the thousand legged centipede is not weak.


    Just like his zulei power, it doesn''t look like thunder, but in essence, it is the ancestor level of thunder, which can be compared with the destruction thunder of heaven and jiuxiao God thunder.


    "What kind of creature is this?" Nanfeng said curiously.


    The thunder is released from the center of the eyebrow. The south wind directly condenses the thunder blade like a pillar of heaven. It swings along the direction of the whole body and cuts the thick thunder in half in an instant.


    At this moment, the south wind also broke out the zulei spirit body, so all of them had such an outbreak.


    But the change happened very quickly, he just cut off, those strong thunder immediately extended, reborn and condensed into strong thunder, continued to suppress from all sides, attacked the south wind.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng noticed the power of those incantations on the thick thunder.


    You can clearly feel that in the place where he cut off before, the power of mantra is very strong. There is no doubt that the power of this spell can make the thunder power instantly condense again.

 Chapter 2192

    "It seems that the power of the spell here is more than simple!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "This kind of ability, coupled with the fighting power of the top talents, is really no less powerful than you!" "What kind of power does this mantra contain?" he said with emotion


    "The self-cultivation of the original extreme, in this mantra, I feel the power of immortality." Nanfeng said, with a heavy look. The power of zulei spirit was pushed to the extreme by him.


    At the same time, it can also be seen that the mark of zulei in Nanfeng''s eyebrows has changed faintly, and Nanfeng is ready to explode other spirits.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also understood why their competition was only for one year in this mantra castle. Every living creature here is one of the top fighters. Unless they meet someone smaller than their own realm, it''s really hard to predict their fate.


    And the south wind guesses, is this the only danger here?


    At least he is not Nanfeng at all, because except for the fat man, all the other creatures want to kill him.


    The world of zulei emerges. Nanfeng directly mobilizes zulei''s power and jiuxiao God''s thunder, and all of them become the punishment of destroying the world. In an instant, the thunder of Nanfeng drowns the thunder of qianzu centipede.


    "Engulfed by blood At the same time, the south wind burst out, devouring the gods and spirits, and countless blood and spirits came out of the thunder punishment, devouring the spell power.


    Nanfeng may not be able to digest the power of this spell, but the chaotic empress in his world is not afraid. Even the strongest chaotic power can be swallowed and digested by the chaotic empress, so any spell power is natural.


    Under the double magic power, the south wind completely smashed the thousand foot Centipede''s magic power.


    High! When the centipede sees that its magic power has been destroyed, it roars like the roar of a real dragon. The thunder on its body increases again, carrying the destruction of the way of heaven, and the strong spell power is integrated into the thunder.


    Since the centipede has a soul, it should have some spirituality, so it''s not easy to understand the south wind.


    Immediately, the power of the centipede will be upgraded to several grades!


    This kind of power directly made Nanfeng feel the threat. At this time, he felt more deeply about the immortal taste of the thousand legged centipede.


    "Never die, never die? With the breath of immortality? " Nanfeng murmured solemnly, "well, it''s better to kill with one blow, otherwise it may come back to life!"


    Without hesitation, the south wind directly entered the third level of the primitive self pole, and all the eight gods erupted, and all their powers were transformed into samadhi fire under the divine power.


    Of course, jiuxiao God thunder is also wrapped in samadhi''s real fire. No matter in the face of any thunder, jiuxiao God thunder is always the best means of confrontation.


    "You are so explosive, if there are people from Huo family who pay attention to it, you will be showing up!" Said mamlo.


    "I can''t beat this centipede without real strength." Said Nanfeng.


    "Again, I''m sure no one will pay attention to it. After all, it''s just a battle of the great emperor. If it''s not related to Huo Yerong, the people of Huo family probably won''t send out false gods to preside over it."


    At this moment, however, Nanfeng was wrong, and very wrong.


    Nanfeng underestimated the importance that huoyerong attached to his ancestral Thor.


    Otherwise, after he and Baihuo Yinger left, Huo Yerong would not let people investigate Nanfeng''s identity and background.


    In the land of huoyerong''s cultivation, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful, huoyerong is watching a flaming ball. The scene presented in the flaming ball is exactly the scene of the south wind in the curse castle!


    No doubt! This flame ball is connected with the mantra castle, which can clearly reflect any of the regional scenes.


    See the eight spirits! See the magic power - samadhi true fire! Fire night Rong dull, into a never dull.


    "This... How could this happen?" A pair of beautiful eyes involuntarily fierce blink, fire night Rong stammered.


    As the daughter of Tianjiao of Huo family, she has been on the top of the world since she was born. In the whole Tianlan Kingdom, she has never been shocked, but at this moment, she is shocked to the extreme.


    Fire night Rong heart more a kind of feeling, this matter, will be her next countless years the most shocking one.


    "Who is he?" Fire night Rong heart seems to be shouting, "eight God level spirit body gathered in one, even those supreme protoss forces, those ancient god Royal forces have such genius?"


    Fire night Rong suddenly feel a little earth shaking!


    And what''s she going to do with Nanfeng? Will she choose to tell her father?


    At this moment, it seems that there are countless shock doubts landing on huoyerong, and it seems that there are countless shock choices landing on huoyerong.


    In short, the shock of the south wind to huoyerong makes huoyerong unable to retreat for a long time, and also makes huoyerong unable to watch the battle between the south wind and the centipede.


    ...


    at this time, Nanfeng suddenly felt that he was exposed, but he almost focused on the centipede and didn''t care about it.Seeing the red and infinite samadhi fire, the centipede with thousand feet moves and rushes into the air in an instant. Its thousand feet turn into the power of incantation in an instant, just like a thousand rivers of incantation flowing in the air.


    At this moment, the spell power of the centipede dominates.


    Thousand foot incantations crisscross, interweave, surround, a huge net of thousand foot incantations instantly condenses, and the net of incantations is filled with real immortal power.


    In this immortal situation, the thunder destruction contained in the mantra is more intense.


    Boom boom! Under the endless power, the centipede controls its net of thousand feet and suppresses it to the south wind. It also suppresses it to the flame of Samadhi.


    "Break it for me!" At that moment, the sound of a thousand furies drowned out.


    The power of jiuxiao God thunder bears the brunt of the attack. It defeats the thunder power of qianzu centipede. Under jiuxiao God thunder, all the thunder power of qianzu centipede is destroyed and scattered.


    Then, the net of thousand feet seemed to be defeated like a mountain, but also scattered in an instant!


    Under the fierce cry, the centipede was completely submerged.


    Under the full force of the south wind, the centipede can still be defeated with one blow.


    At this moment, fire night Rong also watched the thunder of the south wind.


    "Laozu said that the essence of thunder in this mantra castle is very close to the essence of the colorful heavenly way destroying thunder. The only thing that can really suppress the thunder is the colorful heavenly way destroying thunder and the legendary jiuxiao God thunder!" Fire night Rong murmured to himself.


    "And his thunder is obviously not the multicolored destruction thunder, can it be the legendary nine sky god thunder?"


    "But how is it possible?" At this moment, huoyerong could not understand the south wind.

 Chapter 2193

    Fire night Rong can''t understand the south wind, also can''t believe everything you see, even if everything is true.


    Of course, in the end, she will accept the metamorphosis of Nanfeng just like momanluo, but there are thousands of ways to accept anything.


    ¡­


    The centipede was completely destroyed by the thunder.


    Nanfeng takes up her power and can watch the house. The centipede has turned into thunder and incantation. For this, Nanfeng will not let it go. Let the empress of chaos release her phagocytic power to devour.


    The power of thunder is refined by Nanfeng, and the power of incantation is refined by the empress of chaos.


    "With chaos mother, my cultivation speed will be greatly improved in the future cultivation road!" South wind said with emotion.


    "Won''t you cause instability when you absorb the energy swallowed by the mother of chaos?" The magic man Luo asks curiously, the magic man Luo discovers, the South breeze doesn''t limit oneself to absorb to refine the power that the empress of chaos devours and comes.


    "No!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The mother of chaos, its way of cultivation, its natural way of cultivation, heaven and earth, the way of cultivation given by chaos is phagocytosis, so when it phagocytizes, it not only phagocytizes energy, but also phagocytizes the way of Tao contained in energy."


    "And include experience in energy, understanding!"


    "So, when the mother of chaos feeds back the energy that she devours to me, it also includes these. As long as I have a little understanding, I will not have the same sequelae as my own phagocytosis!"


    "Mother of chaos, it''s against heaven!" "And it can be said that in terms of the essence of phagocytosis, chaos and gluttonous food are all a little worse than that!" he sighed again


    "Momanluo, these are not the main things. What''s more important is that when the mother of chaos feeds back energy for me, she still carries the way of chaos. This is what I really want!" Said Nanfeng.


    "So." The Devil Man Luo tiny way.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    He suddenly found that the spell power that chaos mother didn''t have time to devour, began to gather and surge, and fell directly into his body when he didn''t respond.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to be cursed? " The south wind screamed.


    Immediately, the south wind urged all forces to drive away the power of this spell, and he also let the chaos queen devour it.


    But at this time, there is an invisible power to stop him and the power of chaos mother, because it belongs to the power of the world in this spell castle.


    "Do the people of the fire family want to take advantage of this competitive trial, and then the creatures here will spell for those who come in?" The south wind guessed again.


    But this time the south wind guess is wrong.


    The power of these incantations in his body did not form the form of incantations at all, but just like a small snake, quickly shuttling through his body.


    With such a shuttle, pain from the flesh, blood, bones, body everywhere, and more pan intensified.


    Ah!


    Even if Nanfeng is so mentally determined and has experienced countless times of intense hardening, the person in pain will soon scream.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes were red, a kind of extreme scarlet, and his whole body was in severe pain and cold sweat, which soon soaked his robes.


    And a few quarters of an hour later, the south wind rolled directly on the ground.


    This pain, he experienced for the first time.


    "This What''s going on? " Magic man Luo with cry cavity, worry incomparably said, she is afraid of south wind accident.


    "I don''t know. Once the power of those incantations is gone, the pain will continue to grow and become more and more intense. It''s really unbearable!" Said the south wind.


    "However, except for the pain, the power of the spell did not bring me any trauma!"


    Under the intense pain of this spell, Nanfeng has a feeling that he wants to die, because death will not feel any pain. It can also be imagined what kind of extreme pain it is.


    The magic man Luo is at a loss, can only helplessly watch the south wind be drowned by the sharp pain.


    Fortunately, the pain lasted less than half an hour.


    As the pain disappeared, Nanfeng felt that the power of those incantations in her body also disappeared completely.


    Nanfeng immediately sat up to adjust his breath and found that he didn''t have any discomfort.


    "All right?" Nanfeng said doubtfully.


    "What''s going on? Does the power of the spell just make you suffer for a period of time? " The magic man Luo is to doubt a way more.


    "Who knows, but the spell power, including the thunder power here, should not be absorbed and refined for the time being. I don''t want to experience that kind of pain any more. It''s so much more painful than the process of death!" South wind heart more than Gu said.


    When he said that, Nanfeng could not help shivering.


    After checking his body again and confirming that there was no trauma, Nanfeng continued to move on.


    Not long after that, Nanfeng met another creature in this spell castle, only a red and yellow scorpion.This red yellow scorpion is only the strength of the six day empire. Although it has the spirit, after feeling the strong south wind, this red yellow scorpion still keeps attacking the south wind.


    With the previous painful experience, Nanfeng didn''t want to pay attention to this creature, so he chose to escape.


    But the smell of the south wind seems to have been locked by the red and yellow scorpion. After several times, the red and yellow scorpion can find him.


    "It seems that I can''t get rid of the creatures I met in this spell castle." Nanfeng said softly.


    "If you can''t get rid of it, kill it. As long as you don''t absorb the thunder after its fall, and don''t let the empress chaos absorb the power of the spell." Said mamlo.


    "That''s the only way!" South wind nods.


    It''s easy for the scorpion and the southern emperor to fight each other. It''s just a simple way for the scorpion and the southern emperor to fight each other.


    The south wind retreated quickly, holding back the power of chaos mother.


    But Nanfeng made it easy.


    As soon as he turned around, he felt the condensation and surging of the power of those spells, and his face suddenly darkened. Without any hesitation, the south wind gathered all the power to prevent the power of these spells from entering his body.


    But his power, before the world power of this spell castle, is too fragile.


    The power of the conjunctions, as if there were no obstacles, fell into him again.


    And the consequences of immersion are very clear, the howling of pain and endless rolling in the sand.


    This time, it took a quarter more time to experience the pain than the last time.


    ¡­


    "Is this the test in this spell castle?" After the pain again, Nanfeng bared his teeth and said. "Now, I''m afraid so." "And I guess they only let the martial arts practitioners of thunder take part in it, because only the martial arts practitioners of thunder can be here for a year," said mamlo

 Chapter 2194

    "There is thunder here. Thunder should be immune to some pain to a certain extent, otherwise you will experience more intense pain!"


    "That fire night Rong let us do this? What''s the purpose? " The south wind meditated.


    If it''s to choose the most talented, the strongest, such painful experience is not necessary, but obviously not.


    "It seems that next, we can only pray not to meet the creatures here!" Said mamlo.


    "It''s impossible not to meet." Nanfeng grinned and said, "moreover, every time I meet the creature, the duration of the pain will increase."


    "Besides, I always feel that this competition is not a simple one! Maybe it''s not for Huojia, but for huoyerong, it''s probably not a simple competition! "


    After adjusting the interest rate again, Nanfeng went on with a lot of doubts.


    As he said, it is inevitable to meet such creatures. In an area with a yellow sand castle, he met lizard creatures.


    From the breath, this lizard is also the great emperor of seven days. At this time, it is fighting with a woman in black combat clothes.


    The woman''s whole body exudes a kind of dark power. Looking at the past, it makes Nanfeng feel uncomfortable. The woman''s eyes reveal more vicious color.


    But also give Nanfeng another feeling, that is, when the woman weak down, this pair of vicious eyes will become moving.


    "This woman feels uncomfortable. Even if you want to save her, be careful!" "The Devil Man Luo directly reminds a way.


    The woman in black is not the opponent of the lizard creature. Magic manluo guesses that Nanfeng will save her. Even the woman in black also takes advantage of Jinchen to kill Nanfeng.


    So, momenro directly reminds Nanfeng to be careful.


    "I understand!" Nanfeng responded.


    Eyes release silk golden light, south wind has urged golden spirit eyes, found that the body of the woman in black is a blue spider.


    Nanfeng has never seen or heard of such a blue spider creature on the continent, so naturally he doesn''t know what kind of creature it is.


    This is normal. The separation of the divine realm and the continent has been going on for many times. Naturally, many creatures that are not found on the continent will evolve.


    "Spiders are vicious and dark in nature, and they are good at pretending to be pitiful and weak!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, please help me Seeing the south wind, the woman in black called out directly.


    And like Nanfeng''s initial feeling, the woman''s eyes are moving in an instant. The moment Nanfeng looks at the past, it touches his heart.


    Women naturally know the south wind.


    Nanfeng started, because the woman didn''t show any intention to kill him. He couldn''t watch the woman killed by the lizard.


    Although this lizard is also the seventh heaven emperor, it is just entering the realm of the seventh heaven emperor, so Nanfeng doesn''t need to explode the zulei spirit to suppress it directly.


    This time, Nanfeng won''t kill the creatures in the spell castle.


    "Thank you, young Xia Nanfeng After Nanfeng suppressed the lizard, the woman in black had smart eyes. She said thank you to Nanfeng and knelt down to Nanfeng.


    Seeing the woman kneeling down, the south wind flashed forward, quickly picked up the woman and said, "girl, it''s just a hand lift. No thanks."


    It is at this moment, and this moment must be the most lax moment of south wind defense. The delicate eyes of the woman have changed, like fangs ready to go in the dark.


    The woman''s eyebrow directly shot out a hook condensed by the dark toxin power, which shot to the south wind eyebrow quickly.


    Poof! With the sound of shooting, the woman was also excited with a cruel smile, "a man of the mountains, really good to kill, Jinchen that waste promise to use a god source in exchange for the body of the south wind, it is not worth it."


    "But it''s very worthwhile for Miss Ben."


    "It''s really worthwhile to exchange a piece of Shenyuan for my corpse, but sometimes you need to think about whether a thing is blessed before you get it!" At the moment, however, the faint voice of the south wind sounded.


    All of a sudden, the woman in black was stunned. Her eyes immediately looked at the south wind which was pierced by her poison hook.


    Click!


    I saw the south wind as if the glass like fragmentation, inch by inch and broken.


    At this moment, the power of time flows on the broken south wind. When the south wind is all broken, there is only a passage of time power in front of the woman in black.


    "The power of time!" The woman in Black said heavily, and her eyes were more insidious.


    At the moment, she can''t understand that Nanfeng has been on guard against her and has hoodwinked her with powerful time magic power.


    She is also in doubt, South breeze cultivates of should be thunder, how can have so deep time magic power.


    When she helped the woman in black, Nanfeng broke out the time counter current magic power directly to herself.Under the passage of time, the body shape of the south wind emerges from the distance.


    "To me, the person who repays the kindness is more hateful than the original enemy!" The faint voice of the south wind rings again, and the destructive zulei power has emerged.


    Feeling the power of the south wind, the woman in black began to fear.


    When Nanfeng suppressed the lizard, she knew that she was not the opponent of Nanfeng at all.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, please let me go. I''m just confused for a moment!" Immediately, the woman in black changed into a pitiful color again, pleading.


    Moreover, the woman in black unconsciously let her armor fall off and slowly let out her proud body.


    But unfortunately, she is facing the south wind.


    As soon as her words fell, Nanfeng had become a thunder blade, penetrating through her eyebrows and killing her soul.


    "What''s wrong with your death?" A faint south wind.


    At this time, the woman in black also revealed herself. It was a blue spider. The dark blue force carried the dark thunder. On the back of her head, there were three pairs of blue and black eyes.


    Nanfeng also carefully felt the blood of the blue spider and found that it was good and contained some magical power.


    "It seems that there are real gods in the blue spider family, but I don''t know what level of real gods they are." Said mamlo.


    "If it''s not the lower God or the middle God, it can''t be the higher God!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the south wind is also ready to let the chaos queen begin to devour the blue spider.


    At this time, the micro array that nafai left on his arm had some resonance power.


    "The fat man is not far away from us!" Feel the resonance of the micro array, the south wind slightly way, look is also confused.


    This fat FA, he felt that it was deeper than the matter of huoyerong. The next moment, a figure like a ball, has come quickly from the distance.

 Chapter 2195

    It''s the fat man with a weight of 300 Jin, fat FA!


    When the fat man comes, the south wind will stop and the chaos queen will devour him.


    "Why don''t you contact me? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Round Dudu''s body landed, feet directly deep into the yellow sand, fat man is very panting said.


    "I won''t push the array!" Said Nanfeng.


    "How can a guy like you not stir up the array? I''m not fat because I dislike fat master!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, fapang said with a grin, "if that''s the case, I''ll really stand there."


    "You know, if you take your body back, you''ll get a sacred source!"


    "I really can''t push the array, how can I dislike you." Nanfeng said seriously.


    No matter what, Nanfeng doesn''t want this fat man to really stand on Jinchen''s side. This fat man is the real nine Heaven Emperor. Just about to fight him, he can only choose to enter the world.


    Nanfeng was also wondering, "momanluo, does this fat man feel that I can use the array? From his tone, I can tell that he seems to know that I know how to array! "


    "I don''t know!" Said mamlo.


    At this time, the fat man no longer bothered about the fact that the south wind didn''t urge the formation. He turned his eyes to the body of the blue spider, smacked his lips and said, "good guy, did you kill the warrior of the dark thunder blue spider family directly?"


    "Dark thunder spider!" The South breeze is tiny a, is to know this is what kind of living creature from the method fat mouth.


    At this time, fapang suddenly confused, looked at the body of the spider and said, "brother, you won''t kill the Blue Princess of the dark thunder spider, will you?"


    "It''s a woman indeed!" South wind nods.


    "Damn, you killed the Blue Princess, you are not a man." After determining what the Blue Princess was, the fat man said angrily.


    "Even if you don''t want it, you can leave it to me!"


    Hearing FA Pang''s words, Nanfeng rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "who can know how good you are!"


    "Cut! No, you are so brave that you even dare to kill the blue princess? " FA Pang said in a tone of teaching.


    "What? Is the dark thunder spider family very strong? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "At least it''s an unattainable existence for you, the seven day emperor." The fat man said, "as far as fat master knows, there are at least two middle gods in the dark thunder spider."


    "This blue princess is just one of the descendants whom the middle God loves very much."


    "If the fat master is right, after you go out from here, it will be the middle God who will wait for you. Even if you compete for the first place in this mantra castle, huoyerong, who was born on that day, will not offend a middle God for you."


    Mention fire night Rong, the look of fat man is a burst of wretchedness again, and the corner of the mouth still overflows a few drops of saliva.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, the look of the south wind became heavy.


    If that is the case, he may really be unable to escape, because he is the next God. As long as he enters the world, he may feel the existence of his world.


    "But I''ve killed him, so I don''t regret it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well! Hard mouth, you look at it, when you regret The fat man said, "besides, I''m afraid you can''t even pass the level of sapphire king in this spell Castle world!"


    "Who is Lan Yu Xiao Wang?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The son of the dark thunder blue spider clan, and the blue princess are cousins. If the Blue Princess can be here this time, it is estimated that she is following the Blue Jade King." Said the fat man.


    "Originally, this blue jade Wang didn''t accept Jinchen''s reward to kill you, but he just wanted to follow huoyerong, but now it''s ok..."


    "What''s the strength of this blue jade Wang compared with your fat master?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In this mantra castle, fat master, I dare to beat anyone, but this blue jade Wang, because he really can''t beat others!" The fat man said with a sigh.


    "Fat Ye just because know that blue jade Xiao Wang didn''t accept Jin Chen''s reward to kill you, just dare to boast Haikou to say that the whole journey protects your son."


    "In this way, the union between me and fat Lord is over." The south wind blows slightly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is really very dignified.


    There is a strong Jiutian emperor in the ancient mantra castle. Outside, another middle God is waiting for him.


    "Don''t worry. When the Blue Jade Wang finds you, I''ll finish our union." Fat man is very serious said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was helpless.


    "By the way, why don''t you kill this lizard?" Looking at the lizard, the fat man asked again, "do you want to keep it for sale?"


    "If you don''t have that idea, you can kill it if you want!" Said Nanfeng.


    From the tone of the fat man, Nanfeng guessed that the fat man should not have met the creatures here all the way. Naturally, he didn''t know to kill the creatures here. The power of the curse would bring endless pain to the people who killed him.In this way, Nanfeng doesn''t mind giving a lesson to fapang.


    "All right, fat man, I''ll come!" The fat man nodded.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t find the fat man''s smile.


    The fat man comes out with a thunder killing array. The lizard creature turns into nothingness directly, and its thunder power and spell power disperse in an instant.


    And soon, the power of the spell is condensation and surging.


    Because fapang killed them, the power of these spells poured into fapang''s body.


    "Now, let the fat man also grow that strong pain." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It must be funny that the 300 Jin fat man is rolling on the ground." The magic man Luo also laughs a way.


    The next moment, however, Nanfeng and momanluo are all dumbfounded.


    Seeing the surging spell power, the fat man was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? How can the power of these incantations surge autonomously and sink into my body? "


    "Fat master, these spell powers may be your reward for killing the lizard. Don''t resist. Try to absorb them!" Nanfeng said seriously.


    "I''m not interested in other fat men because of the array and thunder power!" The fat man shakes his head and says that the array lines appear on his body. The black and gold array lines resist the power of the curse.


    Fat man''s array power not only resisted the spell power, but also condensed the spell power into a ball, threw it to Nanfeng, and said, "brother, these natural powers, I give them to you for free!"


    This scene, let south wind and magic man Luo shock.


    Nanfeng can''t imagine how fat man can defend the power of the spell.


    If it''s the power of the array, it''s impossible, because he also urged the power of the array before.


    It was in the shock of the south wind that the power of the spell disappeared into the body of the south wind.


    Strong pain once again swept the heart of the south wind. "Fat man, you fuckin ''did it on purpose!" Feeling the pain again, Nanfeng immediately responded and swore.

 Chapter 2196

    Do you still need to think about this moment? The fat man must know about the spell, pretending not to, and he can resist the power of the spell.


    At this moment, can only say the south wind sad urge, want to play fat but was fat play.


    "Ha ha ~" looking at the south wind which has begun to howl and roll in the sand, the fat man laughed.


    ¡­


    Because it was the third time, the pain lasted for nearly an hour. After an hour, Nanfeng was really like a half dead man.


    "Fat man, you son of a bitch!" The south wind is a rude voice again.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng was frightened.


    If the nature of power, out of the black ancestor, heaven, this piece of heaven and earth which creature can compare with him, he can''t resist the erosion of the power of the curse, but this fat man is easy to do.


    This is definitely not because fat man is the Ninth Heaven Emperor, he is the seventh heaven emperor.


    It''s because the fat man is different from his strength.


    "What kind of power does this fat man''s array contain? Where does this guy come from? " Nanfeng was very confused.


    "Brother, it''s not my fault. You didn''t explain to fat master that the power of the spell could make you so painful, otherwise fat master, I would not transfer the power of the spell to you!" The fat man said seriously.


    Nanfeng no longer paid attention to the fat man and adjusted his breath.


    In order not to expose, the south wind did not use to bring the dead back to life.


    "Your recovery is really slow!" The fat man whispered, his palm turned, and a golden pattern of array fell directly into Nanfeng''s body. Soon the pure power of the world around him gathered into Nanfeng''s body.


    Soon, the south wind recovered completely.


    "Fat man, to be honest, who are you?" After recovery, Nanfeng asked again, "where are you from? What is the purpose of contacting me? "


    "Fat Lord, I''m the son of heaven''s pride! The son of chaos!... " Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the fat man immediately spat and said something. The momentum of the words was called magnificence.


    "Nanfeng, it''s impossible to know the truth from this fat man. Don''t waste your time asking, you can only find the answer by yourself!" Said mamlo.


    "Of course, we can stay away from the fat man!"


    "Far away, I''m afraid it''s impossible!" Nanfeng said, "I can only get along with this fat man. I slowly find out!"


    ¡­ Nanfeng no longer asked, so the fat man did not answer.


    After breathing well, Nanfeng puts away the corpse of the Blue Princess and devours the world, letting the chaotic empress swallow it and move on and practice at the same time.


    In the near future, it''s time for him to make a breakthrough towards the eight day emperor.


    "Brother, next, fat master, I''ll tell you one thing seriously!" At this time, the fat man said seriously.


    But in Nanfeng''s eyes, the fat man would not be serious, so Nanfeng ignored the fat man and went on.


    But the fat man''s words immediately stopped Nanfeng.


    "Brother, fat Lord, I swear, next, as long as you listen to fat Lord, let you break through to eight days, the emperor is nothing to say, and fat Lord will make your body greatly improved!" Fat finger to the day, with the oath of martial law oath said.


    "Are you sure?" South wind light mouth.


    "Brother, you don''t believe in fat master, but you can''t help believing in martial arts oath!" Said the fat man.


    "Fart, let it go!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, with your talent, I believe you have felt the power of immortality contained in the thunder, incantations and all other powers in this ancient castle?" Said the fat man.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng looked serious and nodded slightly.


    Nanfeng is also more curious about the fat man, because the immortality in the world is due to his cultivation of primitive self perfection.


    But Nanfeng didn''t feel surprised to think that fat man could resist the spell power of the creatures here.


    "Brother, under the yellow sand of this mantra castle, there are countless castles. Among those castles, there is the source of immortal power!" Said the fat man.


    "As long as you and I get those immortal sources of strength, we can make a breakthrough and greatly enhance the physical body!"


    "Is there a forest of castles under the yellow sand?" The south wind was surprised and whispered.


    "Brother, after you go deep, you will understand why this place is called the curse castle." Said the fat man.


    At this time, the south wind immediately felt the yellow sand under its feet, but it couldn''t feel it.


    "Brother, although you have great talent, you can''t feel the castle world under the yellow sand." The fat man said, "because the castle world is sealed with a curse!"


    "How do you know all this?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Didn''t I just tell you that I''m the son of Tianjiao? As the son of Tianjiao, he can know everything about the divine realm, so he knows that there is an ancient castle world deep in the yellow sand under our feet. Naturally, he doesn''t care." The fat man began to talk again.


    Nanfeng didn''t ask any more. He knew it was futile."How to go deep?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You just need to be covered by my array." Said the fat man.


    "Let''s go then!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Got it!" The fat man grinned, a formation came out directly, shrouded in the south wind, and then they went deep into the yellow sand.


    This scene, including the fat man can resist the penetration of the spell with the array power, is also seen by huoye Rong.


    "Is there another unknown besides the south wind?" Fire night Rong heavily said to himself, "this fat man, where in the end come from, unexpectedly can stop the curse from entering, and know that the real castle world is under the curse castle?"


    "But, isn''t such a secret known only by the top management of our fire family?"


    "South wind Fat... " Fire night Rong look dignified, mumbling to himself.


    But at this time, the ball of fire in front of huoyerong suddenly couldn''t reflect Nanfeng and fapang.


    For this, huoyerong was not surprised. Obviously, the fire ball could not reflect the castle world under the yellow sand.


    "You two, who is it? How should I choose? " Put away the ball of fire, fire night Rong fell into meditation again.


    ¡­


    Covered by the fat man''s array, the south wind soon penetrated deep into the yellow sand.


    During this period, Nanfeng pushed her perceptual power to the extreme, feeling the power of fat man''s array. Under the extreme feeling, Nanfeng really felt something.


    Nanfeng felt vaguely that the essence of every array and level depicted in the fat man''s body was the same as his heaven and earth array.


    "If my perception is correct, how powerful is the fat man?" Nanfeng was shocked. "Besides, isn''t there only one Dharma array at the level of heaven and earth between heaven and earth?"


    "This guy is really mysterious!" Momenro is also full of emotion. "Brother, how do you feel about my arrays?" Seems to be aware of the south wind in the perception array, fat man suddenly asked.

 Chapter 2197

    "Admiration Hear fat person inquiry, South breeze answers a way.


    "Brother, don''t be perfunctory to me!" Hearing Nanfeng''s reply, the fat man said with a "modest" tone, but who can tell that the fat man is really modest will have a ghost.


    At this moment, I can only feel that the fat man is about to start dancing.


    ¡­ For almost half a day, Nanfeng and fapang finally arrived at a space under the boundless yellow sand. However, the whole space was surrounded by powerful spell seal power. Nanfeng could neither feel nor see it.


    Moreover, it is the seal power of these incantations that Nanfeng is sure that he can''t break, and I''m afraid that even the false gods can''t break. After all, Nanfeng has experienced the power of the false gods and knows what level it is.


    The seal power of this spell is obviously higher than that level.


    On the seal of the spell, there is thunder everywhere. In the thunder here, you can clearly feel the immortal power.


    "Never die, never die!" The south wind murmured.


    The ultimate pursuit of the warrior is not all immortality. The ultimate of the physical body is also immortality. The power of immortality is endless temptation for any living creature.


    "How do we get into it?" Immediately, the south wind asked the fat man.


    "Of course, it depends on my fat master''s supreme array!" The fat man grinned. When the words fall, a ray of light appears in the middle of the eyebrow, which contains thunder. The thunder on the seal of the mantra directly resonates with the thunder on the seal of the mantra.


    Soon, a passage appeared.


    Once again, the fat man makes Nanfeng feel more mysterious.


    But Nanfeng knew that he couldn''t find anything from the fat man''s mouth, so he just jumped into the channel and entered the world under the seal of the curse.


    It was a gray yellow sand world. The storm was not sweeping. The sand was always surging like the tide.


    There are many castles of different sizes in the yellow sand. The castles are filled with thunder and incantations. What''s more, they have a strong air of immortality.


    At this moment, as the fat man said earlier, Nanfeng really understood why it was called the curse castle.


    "See all these castles? In some ancient castles, there will be an immortal source of power. Next, we will look for it separately. " Looking at the numerous castles, the fat man''s tone became really serious and said.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also noticed that the fat man''s tone was full of grief.


    "I know." The South breeze nods, "just you and I go deep here, the person of fire house won''t notice?"


    "They can''t have noticed it!" Fat man is very confident said.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know. Huo Yerong can see everything clearly.


    "There''s one more thing to remind you, brother." The fat man suddenly said again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is an ancient castle where there is the source of immortality. There may be the kind of creatures we met before. If we meet them, fat Lord, I hope you will kill them and endure the pain that the spell brings to you!" The fat man talks seriously.


    Hearing the pain, Nanfeng''s mouth twitched.


    He really didn''t want to experience such pain for a moment.


    "Why?" However, Nanfeng did not directly refuse, just asked.


    Because since the fat man knows what''s going on here and is more able to resist the invasion of the spell, he should know what the pain of the spell is.


    "For you, two reasons!" The fat man said, "first of all, if you want to perfectly accept the power of the source of immortality, and perfectly enhance your body, you need the pain of the spell!"


    "Then will you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Fat Lord, I will not, because fat Lord, I can perfectly accept the source power of immortality." The fat man said, "because I am different from you, and you are different from me!"


    "And the second reason?" Nanfeng continued.


    "Second, in order to make huoyerong think highly of you completely, you killed the Blue Princess. The middle God of the dark thunder spider is absolutely impossible to let you go. At present, only huoyerong can protect you!" Said the fat man.


    "Of course, if you can reach the middle God in one year, you will not say anything!"


    "I remember fatty you said that even if I was valued by huoyerong again, huoyerong could not offend a median God for me?" Nanfeng whispered, "and I think so myself!"


    "Brother, that''s just because you didn''t come to the real world of castles of incantation. Now that you are here, everything is different." Fat people talk mysteriously.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ Later, the two parted ways temporarily.


    Enter the original self pole, urge gold spirit eyes, south wind along their own direction, looking for a castle.


    "Nanfeng, do you really want to listen to that fat man and kill him when he meets such a creature? Continue to suffer that unspeakable pain? " On the way to the search, mamlo asked."What do you think, mamello?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, to tell you the truth, this fat man is really mysterious and mysterious. He has a purpose to approach you, but I can''t feel that he will be harmful to you." Said mormano, pondering for a moment.


    "Do you feel that way?" Nanfeng murmurs to himself.


    "It seems that you have the same intuition!" Said mamlo.


    "Anyway, there''s one thing the fat man said well. Now only huoyerong can save me." Nanfeng said, "in the face of a median God, you and I really have no power to fight back!"


    "maybe you should have left Wutong tree some way of contact for you." Said mamlo.


    "I''m afraid that''s more dangerous for me, because who can know how the Phoenix people in the divine realm treat the descendants of Tianzu." Said Nanfeng.


    About two hours later, Nanfeng''s golden spirit eyes finally saw the source of a group of power in an ancient castle. The source of the group''s power was filled with incantations and thunder, emitting a pure immortal atmosphere.


    There is no doubt that this is the source of immortality.


    But to be honest, the source of this group''s immortality is a little small, only the size of a nail cap.


    But this is really a good chance for a seven day emperor.


    Without hesitation, the south wind jumped directly into the castle.


    "Although there is only such a point, but carefully feel the energy, should only need three or four regiments, I can be perfect into the eight days emperor." South wind slightly excited said.


    "Moreover, immortality and immortality is the power that my chaotic body craves. The combination of immortality and immortality with the supreme chaos is the most perfect and powerful physical body in the world."


    Roar! But then a roar came. In the center of the top of the castle, the power of incantation and thunder is condensed, and a red and yellow Raptor is condensed.

 Chapter 2198

    The bird of prey emerged, and Nanfeng felt its breath for the first time. Within eight days, Nanfeng was not worried.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" With a slight sound, the south wind directly erupted into eight spirits, and they shot and killed the Raptors.


    In the presence of a God, it''s best that the south wind doesn''t explode evil Qi. Who can know how sensitive a God will be to evil Qi.


    After dozens of rounds, the south wind suppressed the Raptor.


    After landing from mid air and stepping on the Raptor, Nanfeng really hesitated.


    Intuition tells him that although the fat man has some purposes in him, he should not cheat him in this matter, which should also have something to do with whether he can get the attention of huoyerong.


    When he thought of the pain under the power of the incantation, he really felt guilty and his mouth could not help twitching.


    "No, forget it!" "Although you haven''t felt the pain in person, you can understand what kind of pain it is by looking at your appearance for the first three times. After all, when you were refining the chaotic gold body, you didn''t show one in ten thousand of that kind of pain!"


    "You can''t be underestimated by that fat man!" In the end, Nanfeng made a decision.


    Between the words, the south wind closed his eyes, and the power in his palm fell directly into the Raptor''s body.


    With the disappearance of the Raptor and the surging of incantations, Nanfeng once again fell into the unspeakable pain, and this time the pain has lasted for more than an hour.


    After the end, Nanfeng really has nothing to do with her eyes, and has a suicidal look. After the outbreak of the source of life, Nanfeng said with serious emotion, "I''m sure that if I go out of this mantra Castle world this time, I will only feel that it''s tickling after what kind of pain I will experience in the future!"


    "So there''s nothing wrong with the pain of this spell." Malmunro said with a smile.


    "Of course, if you can not experience or not, after all, I have no tendency to be abused!" Nanfeng said.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes also looked at the source of the group.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng''s collection is a small source of immortality.


    "Momanluo, immortality means immortality. Why is the source of immortality here carrying thunder and incantation? It shouldn''t be accidental!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Ask the fat man, he must know!" Said mamlo.


    Hear the answer of magic man Luo, South breeze can only be helpless to shake head.


    Then Nanfeng continued to search for the source of immortality.


    Within a month, he gained the source of the five regiments'' immortality, and he experienced the pain of the spell for more than two hours.


    Nanfeng found that he seems to have some immunity to the wordless endless spell pain. Although time is increasing, he doesn''t feel the pain for the first time.


    Of course, during this period, Nanfeng also met the creatures of the ancient castle world in the eight day and nine day Empire realm. Facing the creatures of this level, Nanfeng naturally is just a way to enter the world and escape quickly.


    In the Wanshi world, Nanfeng raises its own state to the peak and directly enters the closed state.


    At the same time, the south wind also directly summoned the chaotic golden body. This time, he not only wants to break through, but also has to make the chaos golden body further. Although he has practiced the immortal power, to be honest, he has not practiced it to a deep level. This time, with the help of this immortal source, he can make the immortal power in his golden body reach the corresponding state


    .


    After absorbing the original Tianshui, I got a lot of experience of chaos from the empress of chaos. The realm of the seven days emperor, including the vanity left by the rapid breakthrough in the world of the great emperor, has been completely consolidated.


    The south wind condenses all the immortal sources of the five regiments into energy, engulfs them with open mouth, and infuses every inch of flesh and blood into the body.


    Boom boom! At once, the south wind began to move from the seven day emperor to the eight day emperor.


    This process lasted nearly 20 days.


    As a matter of fact, with the infusion of energy from the source of immortality, Nanfeng only needs a few days to break through to the eight day emperor, but it took him 20 days to consolidate perfectly.


    Breaking through the divine realm, Nanfeng also feels relaxed.


    The breakthrough of the realm of God is really similar to the feeling of breaking through the realm of refining leather on land.


    Boom! At the last breath surge, Nanfeng''s whole body seemed to burst. Nanfeng entered the eight day emperor, and the essence of his various sources of strength was deeper.


    "Distance God, a step further!" Nanfeng murmured.


    After a few days of consolidation, Nanfeng will let chaos absorb all the remaining immortal power.


    It can be clearly seen that with the increase of immortal power, the inscriptions on the gold body in the middle of the eyebrows are deepening and becoming more solid.


    In this way, the five regiments kept the south wind closed for nearly ten months.


    "Although I just broke through the eight day emperor, with the primitive self pole and chaotic gold body, my combat power can definitely reach the peak of the eight day emperor." Feel their own strength, south wind excited said.From Wanshi world, Nanfeng continues to seek the source of immortality.


    Another month later, he won the source of the six regiments.


    However, he didn''t rush to refine. After all, blindly refining is not good for his own realm and chaotic body. During this period, it takes time to precipitate and fight.


    At this time, the miniature array on Nanfeng''s arm resonates again, and the fat man comes to him.


    "Ha ha, brother, I didn''t let you down. Just two months later, I broke through the eight day emperor, and I felt the stability of your breath. Obviously, a month ago, you broke through." As soon as he arrived, the fat man said with a laugh.


    "Fat master really didn''t cheat me. Thank you very much." Nanfeng called the fat man and said thank you.


    "Next, it''s time for us to leave here. After all, the people of the fire family can never find us." Then the south wind said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. There''s one more thing I need your help with!" The fat man said seriously again.


    "Can I help you? Is it good for me?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Isn''t that kind of you, brother?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fat man said, looking aggrieved like a girl, "you know, if it wasn''t for the fat master, you couldn''t have broken through the eight day emperor so quickly, and you couldn''t have got the source of immortality!"


    Nanfeng doesn''t care about these, and the fat man can''t be polite. He lightly responds, "it''s ok if it''s no good. Tell me your identity seriously."


    "Fat Lord, I''d better give you some good." The fat man said softly.


    "Tell me, what''s the advantage?" Southwind. "Fat master, I will resist the blue jade king for you regardless of life and death!" The fat man said with a desperate tone.

 Chapter 2199

    "Help me to resist sapphire Wang." The south wind murmurs.


    "Brother, you have to know that sapphire Xiao Wang has been infinitely close to the false god. You can''t be his opponent." The fat man said, "even if you break through to the Ninth Heaven Emperor again, it''s really impossible to surpass the sapphire king in this mantra castle!"


    "Another point, brother, some of your cards are not suitable for exposure."


    "Fat man, you know a lot." The south wind spoke softly.


    "Brother, promise or not." The fat man said confidently.


    "I hope you won''t be defeated by the Blue Jade Wang." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, there won''t be that scene!" The fat man said with a smile.


    "Come on, how can I help you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Brother, tell me the truth, can you depict the real heaven and earth array?" Asked the fat man, grinning.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked. Nanfeng guessed that the fat man felt that he could depict the array, and his attainments in the array were not low, but he really did not expect that the fat man would know that he could depict the heaven and earth array.


    Fat asked, then do not think, not guess, but clearly know.


    "How do you feel it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Because I''m naturally sensitive to the way I play. As long as I''m within the range of my perception, no matter how deep the secret is, no matter how powerful I am, I can feel it." Said the fat man.


    "It seems that you have a very rebellious spirit like array." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, how can you be so vulgar and focus on the spirit body when you have a real heaven and earth Dharma array?" Hear South breeze mention spirit body, the fat man is very mature, with the tone that teaches mutually says.


    "No matter how strong the spirit body is, it''s just the product of blood evolution. The powerful one is always the ultimate blood."


    "Your sentence is a slightly reasonable one that I have heard in your mouth." South breeze light says.


    "That''s OK. At least I have one more sentence to make you feel good!" The fat man said with a smile.


    "Nanfeng, does this guy mean he has no spirit?" Asked mamlo.


    "I don''t know. If he doesn''t want me to know, I can''t feel it." Nanfeng said, "it''s not that the realm surpasses the fat man too much. Even if I have the primitive self pole, I can''t feel any strength of the fat man."


    ¡­ "What do you need my heaven and earth array to do for you?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "In the depth of this mantra castle, there is an immortal lotus born from the depth of heaven. Fat, I want to get that immortal lotus." The fat man spoke directly.


    "Fat master''s array power is still a little lower. You have broken through to the eight days emperor. With your heaven and earth array, fat master estimates that the suppression power of the array will be just right."


    "The immortal lotus born from the depths of heaven!" South wind heavily said, eyes flashing, strong greed.


    It is impossible for Nanfeng not to be greedy for the immortal lotus born from the depths of heaven. The gods, materials and treasures born from the depths of the way of heaven can no longer be linked horizontally, because they are priceless. As long as they absorb energy and grow, those gods and treasures born from the depths of the way of heaven can grow into the top gods, materials and treasures in the world, and many


    can be born into wisdom, self-cultivation, and become strong in the world.


    If Nanfeng gets an immortal lotus from the deep of heaven and merges into his own chaotic golden body, the immortal Lotus can continuously transform its immortal power by absorbing its power.


    In this way, his chaotic golden body will be more invincible, and may even make his physical body far beyond the strength of his Qi.


    "Brother, you can''t covet the immortal lotus of fat master." Feeling the greed in Nanfeng''s eyes, the fat man said seriously, "this immortal lotus is the lotus of life for fat master!"


    "Besides, the fat master told you to help me because I trusted you."


    At this moment, FA Pang has a pair of eyes and looks at Nanfeng seriously. He waits for Nanfeng''s decision.


    "Is this immortal lotus really life-saving to you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nature is true!" The fat man nodded.


    "Then why do you trust me?" Nanfeng continued, "you know, there is really no friendship between you and me!"


    "Brother, if you help fat master this time, fat master will really treat you as a brother. Fat master also promises to find another immortal lotus for you. But this one, fat master, I really need it!" Said the fat man.


    "That''s why I came into Huo''s house, fat Lord!"


    "Well, I promise you!" Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng nodded.


    I don''t know why, Nanfeng''s Tianzu spirit pulse let him have the exact intuition to help the fat man.


    What''s more, fat man''s words are right. Fat man really trusts him when he tells him about the immortal lotus, although there are many inexplicable reasons in his trust.


    But sometimes it''s just a matter of time.Then he Nanfeng will accept this inexplicable trust!


    "I can also swear martial arts!" Then, Nanfeng also said, this is to make the fat man feel at ease.


    "Brother, you don''t have to take the martial arts oath." Said the fat man.


    Then the fat man came to the northernmost part of the castle with the south wind.


    "Brother, portray your heaven and earth Dharma array, and cover the area for several miles!" Said the fat man.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    His hands were sealed, and the array lines were diffused from Nanfeng. At the same time, the flesh and blood of each person emerged from behind Nanfeng, and immediately dispersed to the range of several miles.


    "Flesh and blood The fat man murmured softly.


    Half a day later, the south wind successfully portrayed the heaven and earth array.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, the fat man also moved, and quickly burst into a thunderbolt array. At that moment, the fat man was no longer funny and obscene, but had the dignity of thunderbolt.


    Nanfeng can clearly feel that every thunder power on the fat man is colorful destruction thunder.


    With the increase of thunder array power, the thunder on fat man has become colorful.


    "Five colors destroy thunder!" Nanfeng was shocked.


    "It''s unimaginable that there are creatures who can control the multicolored destruction thunder in the way of heaven and practice it!" He was filled with emotion.


    "Now, I suddenly feel that the words he said to me are true. For example, he is the son of Tianjiao, and he was born from the way of heaven." Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    "Nanfeng, what you think is too exaggerated. How can it be born from the way of heaven?" Said mamlo.


    ¡­ The thunder array on the fat man''s body is getting bigger and bigger. They are integrated into the heaven and earth array of Nanfeng, and perfectly integrated with the heaven and earth array of Nanfeng. At this moment, Nanfeng really felt that every array of fat man was heaven and earth level, as if every array was derived from heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2200

    "Every array is of such a level. This fat man really doesn''t need the power of spirit body!" The south wind is full of emotion.


    "But I have to say that there is still a gap between him and you, because he seems to be unable to depict the real heaven and earth Dharma array, otherwise he won''t let you help him this time about the immortal Lotus!" Said mamlo.


    "But I always feel that he has an array in his body. The power of that array will not be inferior to my heaven and earth array." Nanfeng murmured.


    Boom!


    With the fat man''s thunder array merging into the heaven and earth array, the whole heaven and earth array is submerged by the multicolored destruction thunder of heaven. The multicolored destruction thunder array will transform all its power into the seal power.


    A boundless net is formed in an instant, covering the deep space of this area through layers of space.


    "Brother, please give me the control of heaven and earth array!" The fat man gave a heavy voice.


    At once, Nanfeng withdrew from the control of Tiandi array.


    With the control of the fat man, Nanfeng obviously felt that his power in the heaven and earth Dharma array increased a lot. The power was infinitely close to the realm of the false gods, and so was the condensed seal net.


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, the deep space of the shrouded area also has the power to gush out.


    The layers of space seem to be distorted, and gray petals float out one after another. Naturally, they are not real petals, but formed by the cohesion of immortal forces.


    And these petals are filled with the power of thunder and incantation.


    These petals are like sharp blades, pounding the enveloping seal net.


    The power of these petals is not very strong. They only have the power of the eight day Empire, but they have a large number of petals. They carry the essence of immortality, and they constantly chop the seal net back and forth. Therefore, in a moment, many small cracks appear in the enveloped seal net.


    Quantitative change will eventually lead to qualitative change. I''m afraid that it won''t take long for the seal net to be broken by the petal blades of the eight day empire.


    "Brother, help me to resist these petals of strength!" See seal big net continuously appear of crack, fat heavy say.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. She flashed and jumped into it. She divided the flesh and blood, and resisted the power petals for the fat man.


    However, only under the power of thunder, Nanfeng could not resist for a moment at all, and with his current strength, I''m afraid only the outbreak of chaos can resist for a long time.


    But chaos can''t break out now.


    Although he and the fat man have some mutual trust, it''s really just inexplicable trust, intuitive trust.


    Besides, he didn''t know the real identity of the fat man at all.


    "Let chaos come later!" At this time, magic man Luo reminded, "isn''t the empress of chaos about to break through to the Ninth Heaven Emperor? The immortal power of these petal blades just provides enough energy for the empress of chaos!"


    "Not bad!" South wind nods.


    The next moment, the south wind no longer hesitates, calling out to devour the world.


    Of course, the phagocytic power of the chaos queen is contained in the phagocytic world.


    Swallowing the world is like a boundless mouth, swallowing countless petals and blades.


    "Good!" See this scene, fat man excited.


    But at this time, the fat man didn''t pay much attention to the swallowing power of the south wind. He just focused on eliminating the cracks on the seal net, and carefully noticed the place that seemed to distort the space, that is, the place where the petals and blades came out.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, a strong momentum shoots from that place, and then the petal blade fades away and the distorted space disappears.


    In this momentum, Nanfeng only felt that his body would be crushed by the impact.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the seal net passed him and helped him resist the impact of this momentum.


    Seal big net evolved countless array patterns, crisscross the spread, shrouded, just to suppress the momentum of the impact.


    This momentum contains the power of immortal, Incantation and thunder, all of which are infinitely close to the realm of false gods.


    Fat man is very serious at this moment. Roududu''s body runs very fast, and all the arrays are fully integrated into the seal net.


    "Give it to the fat man The fat man roared.


    Boom! In that instant, the power of the seal and the momentum of the impact collided with each other.


    "I wonder if this fat man can be suppressed?" Said mamlo.


    "It depends on whether this is the only limit of his strength." Nanfeng said, "now, my power has no blessing effect on him. At most, it can make the heaven and earth Dharma array stronger!"


    Crackle!


    As soon as the transmission between Nanfeng and momanluo is over, the seal Internet is filled with thick and colorful thunder of destruction, just like the entanglement of the boundless python.


    In these thick multicolored destruction thunder, pure heaven power appears.


    The power of the way of heaven condenses into a huge thunder figure, which evolves the seal of natural punishment and helps the fat man suppress the impact of that momentum."Can this guy summon such heavenly power?" Nanfeng sighed, "the power of the way of heaven makes me feel as if the way of heaven is nearby."


    "This kind of power of the way of heaven is really like the hand of the spirit of the way of heaven. Maybe this is the reason why the fat man can cultivate five colors and destroy thunder." Momenro is also full of emotion.


    "What kind of inheritance did the fat man inherit? In my memory, in the endless history, I really haven''t heard of any strong man who practices the five colors of heaven and destroys thunder, let alone leave inheritance."


    "Even the original nine sky god thunder beast did not practice the five colors of heaven to destroy thunder."


    "If the fat man''s practice of the five colors of heaven and the destruction of thunder are exposed, there will be countless powerful gods to study him thoroughly." Said Nanfeng.


    "In this way, he exposed the colorful cultivation of heaven and destroyed the thunder in front of me, which really shows that he trusted me!"


    "Of course, I don''t rule out the possibility that I don''t want to think. He will kill me afterwards!"


    "Really curious who this guy is?" Once again, he sighed.


    With the appearance of fatso''s heavenly power, the momentum of the impact was soon suppressed.


    It can be seen that the seal net is shrinking, and finally it is only the size of a head.


    And the things in the momentum also emerge.


    However, the emergence of things, let the south wind a little silly, because it is just a petal.


    But if you feel it carefully and look at the petals, you can be sure that it is indeed the petals of an immortal lotus.


    "Is it just a petal of an immortal lotus?" There was a slight south wind. But to tell you the truth, even if it''s just a petal, it''s enough to make many strong people blush and kill them. "Damn it! Why is there only one petal? " At this time, the fat man was angry.

 Chapter 2201

    Fat man is roaring angrily. Nanfeng can feel it. Fat man is really angry.


    Although I don''t know how the fat man knows that there is an immortal lotus in the fire family''s mantra castle, Nanfeng guesses that the fat man must have spent a lot of effort to know, and now he just gets a petal. How can the fat man be in a good mood!


    "The fat man is really angry!" The magic man Luo also says with emotion.


    "A fat man''s heart is very broad. He is not angry. It will take him several hours to calm down." Said Nanfeng.


    It''s true that after a long time, the fat man is calm down, but his mood is still declining, and his mouth is murmuring and swearing.


    When Nanfeng heard it, he seemed to scold some old man. He was lying to him...


    "old man, old man, it seems that there is a strong man behind the fat man." Nanfeng said to mamlo.


    "Such a genius, unless like you, there will always be strong people to teach you!" "I''m very curious about how strong the strong man behind the fat man will be, and whether he will be the emperor of the supreme strong man''s realm," said mamlo


    "Fat man, the petals of an immortal lotus are not bad. It''s a chance against heaven for the great emperor, for the false gods and for the lower gods." Then, Nanfeng comforted the fat man.


    "Brother, you don''t understand. A petal can''t save me at all. Only a complete immortal Lotus can completely save me." The fat man said angrily.


    "Did the fire family take it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, although the people of the fire family can feel the existence of the castle, they will never feel the existence of the immortal lotus." The fat man said, "first, it''s not theirs. Second, their strength is not enough."


    "Besides, if the people of the fire family take the immortal lotus, how can they leave this Petal?"


    "That''s what I said!" South wind nods.


    "Brother, the next period of time may depend on you." The fat man looks at Nanfeng and says that he is just like a little girl who makes mistakes. But the fat man''s expression makes Nanfeng feel sick.


    "Fat man, can you talk well?" The south wind said coldly.


    "Fat master, I guess the immortal lotus I want to get has been scattered, and the mantra Castle world is not only the fire family here!" The fat man said seriously.


    "Even, in addition to the fire family, other families have this kind of mantra Castle world."


    "Well, it seems that the immortal lotus in your mouth contains many other stories!" Nanfeng said slightly, "for this curiosity, I can search with you!"


    "But remember what you said, in the future, you need to find another immortal lotus that was born from the way of heaven for me!"


    "Although I don''t pay attention to my fat master, I will always remember my promise to myself." The fat man made a serious commitment.


    Fat man needs the heaven and earth array of south wind.


    "That''s good!" South wind nods.


    Then, the fat man and the south wind left the castle world under the yellow sand and went up to the yellow sand.


    "The space is filled with an invisible strong atmosphere of killing." As soon as he came up, the fat man said, "if the fat man is right as I expected, then Lanyu Xiaowang has begun to chase you."


    "And also united all the martial arts here. Lanyu Xiaowang is more terrible than Jinchen. He has the strength and ability to unite all the martial arts here!"


    "Did he know so soon that I killed the blue princess?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Of course, he doesn''t know, but God is God. He can definitely deduce from his blood what happened to the Blue Princess." The fat man said, "unless you are also in the realm of the true God!"


    "Since they want to kill, I''ll pay them back with killing!" Nanfeng said coldly, "fat man, are you ready to face those nine day emperors?"


    "Brother, you have promised to help me find the remaining immortal lotus. How can I be afraid of death?" The fat man said, "and to tell you the truth, fat Lord, I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I was born!"


    "By the way, next you need to take the initiative to find the creatures here, and experience the pain of the spell!" The fat man''s tone suddenly became evil and said with a smile.


    "Because you have to get the favor of huoyerong. We can resist the Blue Jade King, but we can''t resist the middle God in the dark thunder spider family. In the end, huoyerong will come out!"


    "Only huoyerong can let the middle God of this fire family come out for you!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s mouth twitched again.


    But Nanfeng didn''t refuse. What fat man said is the truth!


    Later, Nanfeng and pangzi began to look for the creatures here. In a few days, they found more than a dozen of them, and Nanfeng suffered more than a dozen times.


    He also suffered for about ten hours.


    "To tell you the truth, now you should have some immunity to the pain of this mantra!" Asked the fat man.


    "Indeed South wind nods."After you can hold on for three days, fat master, I''m sure huoyerong will take a direct look at you!" Said the fat man confidently.


    "Fat man, you can always tell me why!" Hearing the fat man''s confident words, Nanfeng asked.


    "Because fat master, I thought that there was a bigger mantra Castle world in the fire master''s home. The reason why huoyerong chose the warrior to practice thunder is to let her enter the bigger Castle world and find the source of immortality!" Said the fat man.


    "Now, there is only one petal of the immortal lotus in this spell Castle world, so fat Lord, I''m sure there are other spell Castle worlds, and I''m directly sure there are bigger ones in the fire master''s home!"


    "As for the others, please forgive me, I can''t tell you yet!"


    "It''s enough to know now!" Nanfeng said, "just to be able to persist for three days. Although I have some immunity, it''s still very difficult. I really feel that I can''t persist. I really want to give up in my heart!"


    "If you don''t insist, you and I will die even if we pass the blue jade Xiao Wang pass. It''s not a joke!" The fat man said seriously.


    "Fat man, how do I feel like I''ve been in your plan since the moment I met you?" Nanfeng said suddenly.


    "Brother, do you think I''m such a deep man?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the fat man began to complain again.


    "Very similar!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, you make me sad when you say that." The fat man said bitterly, "the Blue Princess is not fat. I asked you to kill her!"


    "Come on, don''t put on such a resentful look. It''s disgusting!" Looking at the fat man, Nan Feng waved his hand and said. The moment Nanfeng''s words fell, he and the fat man immediately stood up and looked not far away.

 Chapter 2202

    "Here comes the one who killed you!" The fat man said lightly.


    "Just in time. I''ll pay for it by killing." The south wind said coldly.


    Shua Shua! Soon, three figures appeared in the eyes of the two people, and also directly landed in the two of them years ago.


    "I''ve been looking for you for two months, and I finally found you!" Among them, the young man in dark blue said coldly, and his words were even more murderous.


    You can also feel that this young man is the great emperor of nine days, and he is not the ordinary great emperor of nine days.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for two months, waiting for you to come and die!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "The dead thing!" The young man hissed.


    Between the words, the young man''s eyes also focused on the fat man. As the emperor of nine days, he naturally felt that the fat man was also the emperor of nine days, and he was not an ordinary emperor of nine days.


    "Two brothers, the boy who killed the Blue Princess will be given to you two." Immediately, the young man also said to the other two.


    "Brother LAN Zheng, don''t worry. Since the little prince has ordered us, we will do our best." The two said at the same time, "besides, our brother was going to kill Nanfeng."


    The two men are indeed similar in appearance. They should be brothers.


    "Brother, the two great emperors of the eight days, and they should still be brothers with a heart in their hearts. Are you sure?" Fat man speaks south wind.


    "Try it!" Nanfeng responded.


    "Well, I don''t care about the fat man." The fat man said, looking directly at LAN Zheng.


    "The warrior of dark thunder blue spider, fat master, I''ve never done it before. Let''s try today." The fat man made a slight sound, just like the body of the ball appeared beside LAN Zheng in an instant, and a thunder killing array had fallen.


    When the south wind faced the two brothers, the momentum of killing and cutting came out directly.


    "Hum!" When he saw Nanfeng take the lead in releasing his momentum, one of them gave a cold hum, and the powerful thunder momentum burst out in response. When his thunder momentum extended, he also came to Nanfeng, and a thunder fist fell down.


    Nanfeng turns his hand into a thunder blade and cuts it up obliquely, colliding with the thunder fist.


    Crackle! In the endless light of thunder, the fist of thunder broke in an instant, and the blade of thunder continued to move forward, just to cut the man''s body in half.


    The ordinary thunder of this young man can never be compared with the zulei power of Nanfeng. After all, this young man is not the peak eight days emperor.


    Fortunately, they were two, and the other''s thunder fist came at this time, barely resisting the attack of the south wind.


    "Then why did Lan Yu Xiao Wang send you two trash to kill me? Is he asking for trouble? " He disdained to beat Nanfeng, but he didn''t like it.


    And the two brothers'' looks immediately became gloomy. The realm of Nanfeng was obviously weaker than them, but the initial confrontation was to defeat them.


    "Big brother, his thunder is not simple!"


    "Direct integration!"


    Boom! After the words fall, the two brothers'' thunder power is completely released, forming two thunder storms, which sweep together and directly condense into a thunder giant.


    "It should be the cultivation of supernatural power that makes the two brothers merge!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "If I feel good, their power seems to reach the peak after the fusion, eight days emperor!" "Magic man Luo said," now you, do not break out some cards, is not able to have the strength of the peak eight days emperor


    "Of course Nanfeng nodded, tone is dignified, in the face of the peak eight days emperor, he does not break out chaos gold body, really can not compete with it!


    "What? Do you want to expose chaos in front of this fat man? " Asked mamlo.


    "No, this time, I want to try something else!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What can I do?" The magic man Luo is very curious to ask a way.


    "Just look at it!" Nanfeng said,


    the thunder mark appeared in the center of his brow, and Nanfeng also broke out the spirit of Zu Lei Shen.


    "Spirit body!" Seeing the spirit body, the two brothers were shocked, and their tone was more dignified.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s attack has come. Nanfeng incarnates in ten thousand thunder, urges the destruction of thunder, develops countless rays of light, and shoots at the thunder giant formed by the fusion of two brothers!


    "Thor shield!" The two brothers drank at the same time, and the ordinary thunder seemed to be decaying and magical. It bloomed countless magical lights and condensed into a powerful thunder shield!


    The blood of these two people is also the blood of God, and the condensed thunder shield is filled with some breath of God!


    Boom! Endless thunder poured all around, and the light of destruction hit the thunderbolt shield, which made the yellow sand sweep all around. Here was a storm.


    A strong anti earthquake force came out in an instant. Under this anti earthquake force, even if the south wind crossed its arms to resist, it also left deep scratches in the mid air.


    On the other hand, the thunder giant behind the thunderbolt shield is still!


    "Even if there is an explosion of zulei spirit, it is really bad!" South wind dignified said.Seeing that Nanfeng had only such strength, the two brothers'' tone instantly disdained, "it''s a pity that you are a spirit body, you are a strong man in the world."


    As the words fall, the thunder giant attacks, and the thunderbolt shield changes in an instant. It turns into a spear of the thunderbolt, sending out the cold light of killing, running through the layers of space, straight to the heart of the south wind.


    "Just try it with you." Nanfeng said coldly, retreating and gathering blood strength.


    But it is not his ancestral blood, but his mysterious blood.


    "Are you going to swallow blood?" Demon Luo immediately worried and asked, "did not the ancestors of the Wutong tree warn you, you''d better not use this swallowing blood vessel?"


    "But I still can''t help but use the swallowing blood. Besides, this time I really want to try my power limit of swallowing blood!" Said Nanfeng.


    The south wind broke out the bondage of swallowing and transportation.


    Nanfeng couldn''t do that without touching the enemy''s Qi, but he had already touched the Qi of the two brothers.


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, the thunder giant and the Thor''s spear are permeated with the binding rope of Qi evolution, which severely entangles the thunder giant and the Thor''s spear and makes them unable to move!


    "What is this power, the power of Qi Yun?" The two brothers immediately exclaimed.


    The two brothers look more with some fear! Although they are in this small place of the divine realm, they have definitely heard of swallowing blood. Because although the swallowing blood is only half emperor level blood, it is famous throughout the divine realm because of the terror of swallowing the blood!


    "Swallowing blood? How can you have the blood of swallowing and transporting? " After confirmation, the two brothers were really scared at the same time!


    Fear, the two brothers seem to have forgotten to do resistance! Nanfeng doesn''t care about these, he directly burst out the swallowing power in his body!

 Chapter 2203

    With the strength of the south wind, the binding force of Zhina tunyun becomes stronger, which makes the thunder giant and Thor spear twist directly, like a space vortex.


    This kind of power, the two brothers under thunder giant can''t resist at all.


    In fact, it is not that their strength is not enough, but that their strength is bound by their own Qi.


    All of the south wind burst out, naturally, was seen by fat man and LAN Zheng, and they were very frightened. Swallowing blood in the realm of God, is really famous, there is no genius without fear!


    "Does this guy still have blood to swallow?" The fat man said with emotion in his heart, "when did this happen? Fat Lord, I got the news that this guy didn''t swallow blood."


    "Besides, isn''t swallowing the blood only available to the Yuns?"


    "Swallowing the blood, the family members? Isn''t his surname Nan? " Blue is the heart to have fear of say.


    Compared with Yunjia, it is really the relationship between mayfly and towering giant tree. Yunjia can destroy the family dozens of times by sending a strong one.


    LAN Zheng''s fear made him forget to resist the fat man''s array power, and his power was suppressed by the fat man''s array, so he was drowned by the fat man''s array.


    ... the two brothers under the thunder giant are completely bound and controlled by tunyun, and Nanfeng no longer hesitates to merge the phagocytic power of the chaotic mother into the blood of tunyun and begin to devour the two brothers'' Qi Yun!


    The scream sounded, the fusion of the two brothers broke up, and I emerged.


    You can see that their bodies are drying up.


    Obviously, what they are engulfed is not only Qi Yun, but also strength, flesh and blood. The qi movement is naturally obtained by the south wind, while the power, flesh and blood are naturally swallowed by the chaotic empress in the south wind world.


    For those who want to kill him just because they are greedy for natural resources and treasures, Nanfeng will not stay. Moreover, in this divine realm, now he has to return the killing. Only under the killing can he grow faster and ensure his own safety!


    Under the endless fear, the two brothers finally had nothing left, not even a trace of thunder power.


    As the screams stopped, so did the battle.


    The south wind sends a sound directly to the fat man, "fat man, make a quick decision. Don''t let LAN Zheng go back."


    With that, Nanfeng sat directly in the air and began to refine and absorb the Qi.


    "Don''t worry, brother. That was the last light LAN Zheng saw just now!" Hearing the sound of the south wind, the fat man replied, "now he will only become a part of my infinite array!"


    With that, the fat man burst out with real power. A thunder array, which was as powerful as the heaven and earth array, came down from the sky and completely suppressed LAN Zheng''s power.


    When the array retreated, LAN Zheng was gone. There was only a cloud of misty energy in the fat man''s hand. That was all the qi movement of LAN Zheng.


    "It''s not a person of Yun family. It''s bound to cause great cause and effect to devour other creatures'' Qi and Yun in the way of heaven." The fat man murmured, "but since he has chosen to swallow, does he think of a way to avoid causality?"


    The fat man looks very curious. Between the words, the fat man also infuses the Qi in his hand into Nanfeng''s body.


    Boom boom! With the Qi of the three men, the momentum of Nanfeng is increasing at a speed that can be clearly felt.


    "Swallowing other people''s Qi luck can really improve the realm quickly, and one''s own luck and chance will increase." Feel the strength of the south wind, fat man said with emotion.


    "It''s just what power does Nanfeng use to eliminate the cause and effect brought about by such swallowing. After all, he is not a member of Yunjia family."


    At this moment, the fat man''s power of array again, but it is no longer the power of thunder array, but the power of perception array. Under the power of perception array, the fat man can clearly feel the invisible cause and effect around the south wind!


    Other creatures, no matter how talented they are, no matter how powerful their perception is, can depict the supreme array, and they can''t perceive the cause and effect of others. Fat people can feel it, which shows that fat people are not simple!


    With the refining and transportation of the south wind, the cause and effect of the south wind is increasing rapidly. Soon, the cause and effect of the south wind is very strong.


    Part of the cause and effect is that Nanfeng existed before. He got it by condensing and swallowing his blood. The other is that he got it by refining Lanzheng at this time.


    "What''s the matter? The cause and effect of his body is increasing. Didn''t he come up with a way to eliminate the cause and effect, and dare to devour other people''s fortune so blatantly under the heaven The fat man said.


    At this time, Nanfeng woke up, he automatically stopped refining, because he could feel his own cause and effect, he just refined some Qi, and his cause and effect increased strongly!


    So, he didn''t dare to continue.


    "Is it so terrible?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Under the cover of these causes and effects, the south wind seems to feel that he is in bad luck all the time!


    "You get a lot of causality, don''t you?" When he saw the south wind wake up, he asked.


    "Not bad!" The south wind responded, "just refining some other people''s luck, my body''s cause and effect increased rapidly." Wutong tree said that it was good. Even if I had a real and complete blood vessel of heaven, I could not rush to run blood like a family member."Because it''s the rule of heaven, the rule of heaven and earth. Your blood is really outside the way of heaven, but under your power, your realm is still under the way of heaven." Said mamlo.


    "Brother, tell me the truth, do you find the cause and effect to eliminate the blood of swallowing his fortune?" At this time, the fat man also asked seriously.


    "No!" Nanfeng shakes his head!


    "Sure enough, no!" Said the fat man.


    "Brother, listen to my advice from fat master, get rid of the swallowing blood in your body. Even if it took a lot of effort to condense the swallowing blood, get rid of it!"


    "No matter how rebellious creatures are, he can''t change some big rules of heaven and earth! It''s a big rule of heaven and earth to swallow and transport blood! "


    "Otherwise, we will suffer a lot of bad luck! This misfortune may also happen to those close to you! "


    "Some things are so-called, some things are not done, big things of heaven and earth rules, even those gods and ancestors dare not provoke, not to mention you?"


    "Can you feel the cause and effect in me?" Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng asked.


    "It''s not the point. It''s your choice. Do you choose to stay or get rid of it?" The fat man said, "fat Lord, I can also tell you clearly that in this world, no living creature can change the rules of swallowing blood!"


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng was silent.


    Although I don''t know why the fat man is so confident, Nanfeng feels that he knows what the fat man said is true! And at this moment, Nanfeng attaches great importance to the fat man''s words: these bad things may also happen to his close relatives.

 Chapter 2204

    He doesn''t care if bad luck happens to him, but if it happens to his close relatives, he can''t tolerate it. What''s more, the fat man''s words did remind him that under the heaven, there are some things to do and some things to do.


    "Get rid of the swallowing blood in my body?" The south wind murmurs.


    "If you haven''t made a decision yet, don''t continue to refine other people''s luck." Said the fat man.


    "Wait a little longer!" Said Nanfeng.


    Tunyun''s blood is very tempting to Nanfeng. It''s just like he got another chaotic empress. He really doesn''t want to give up easily.


    It''s also true that no one will give up the swallowing blood easily.


    Some deities in the realm of God have tried to condense the blood of swallowing and transporting. They have become deities and are qualified to resist the cause and effect and the way of heaven. But in the end, they all failed.


    The emperor also wanted to condense the blood of swallowing and transporting, which proved that the blood of swallowing and transporting was powerful and rebellious.


    "Then wait for a while, and decide according to your own feelings, but it''s better to be early!" Said the fat man.


    Then, Nanfeng and pangzi continue to look for the creatures in the mantra castle.


    But then, the two had bad luck.


    Except for the creatures in the eight heaven realm and the ordinary nine heaven realm, the rest are the creatures in the peak nine heaven realm, and they are very close to the false god realm.


    With the strength of the fat man, they can naturally defeat the creatures of the nine heaven emperor, but the fat man never reveals his real strength, so they can only run.


    A few times, Nanfeng just entered the world without fat man, but after each time, fat man always appeared in front of him again.


    Because of the power of the curse of the castle world, those who see them can always track them. So for a long time, Nanfeng really lived in the world.


    In an old castle which is not very incomplete, Nanfeng and chubby once again get rid of the nine heavenly emperors who are tracking them.


    "Fat man, what the hell are you thinking? Are you willing to be chased by these unintelligent creatures?" Looking at the fat man, Nanfeng said angrily, "where is your strength limit? I know it clearly."


    "If you really don''t do your best, my heaven and earth array will not serve you any more!"


    "Brother, do you think those creatures are after us?" Asked the fat man.


    "Are they idle?" The south wind said coldly.


    "Brother, they''re not tracking us, they''re tracking you." The fat man said, "you should be able to find that every time you lose the fat master, those creatures have no interest in my performance, they are just tracking you! Follow the direction of your mysterious world. "


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed and found that it seemed so.


    "Brother, it''s the cause and effect of your entanglement!" The fat man said seriously.


    "Do you think that the invisible cause and effect you acquired before is a decoration? That''s impossible. Now, the power of cause and effect is revealed. Otherwise, do you think you will meet so many top nine Heaven Emperor creatures? "


    "Causal manifestation?" Nanfeng murmured, "come back so fast?"


    "What? Do you really think the invisible causal force will be a decoration? Fat master, I tell you, cause and effect is the same as the thunder robbery of heaven. As long as the cause and effect of the living beings reaches a certain level, it will appear directly. " Said the fat man.


    "It''s just the beginning for you to meet these nine Heaven Emperor creatures. After that, the cause and effect of bad luck will be stronger and stronger."


    "What you violate is the rule of the way of heaven. If you are the emperor, maybe you have a little qualification to resist the cause and effect. Unfortunately, you are only the great emperor!"


    "So I swallow and carry blood, and I must get rid of it." Said Nanfeng.


    "So fat Master said, you should make a decision early!" Said the fat man.


    "I didn''t expect that cause and effect would come so fast!" The south wind said heavily, "it seems that it''s time to make a decision."


    In this case, Nanfeng had to decide to get rid of his concise blood.


    When he decided, he would not hesitate to do it.


    Entering the Wanshi world, Nanfeng mobilizes Tianzu''s blood, enters the primitive self pole, and begins to get rid of the swallowing blood in his body.


    It''s difficult to condense blood. It''s very easy to get rid of blood. It''s only a few days. Every drop of blood in Nanfeng''s body has no blood to swallow.


    With the elimination of swallowing blood, Nanfeng can obviously feel that his realm and strength have declined a little, and his spirit is also a little vain. After all, even if he removes his blood, he will have the same sequelae as if his blood were swallowed by others.


    Fortunately, the south wind did not completely restore some life.


    What excites Nanfeng is that the invisible causes and effects that envelop him begin to fade away. In a moment, all the causes and effects that he obtained by swallowing and transporting his blood burst away.


    What''s left is the cause and effect that he originally had in the world of martial arts.But the rest of the cause and effect is very little, and will not have any bad luck to his martial arts world.


    Whoo!


    Standing up, Nanfeng breathed a long sigh of relief. He was extremely relaxed. Every cell on his whole body seemed to have unloaded a heavy load.


    "Causality is really not something that I can touch in this realm!" Feel before and after the body, mental changes, south wind heavy emotion.


    "Brother, how many worlds do you have in your body?" At this time, the voice of the fat man came.


    When closing the door and removing the blood, the south wind can only bring the fat man into the Wanshi world.


    "A lot!" Nanfeng grins.


    "Cut!" The fat man disdained to hear Nanfeng''s words.


    However, he didn''t ask again, because the fat man knew that Nanfeng would not tell him the truth, so he turned his attention to Nanfeng.


    "Yes, now you are not attached to the strong cause and effect, this is a relaxed body." Feeling that there is no strong cause and effect on Nanfeng, Nanfeng laughs.


    "Fat man, in fact, I always think about one thing?" South breeze tone suddenly a little serious to ask a way.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Said the fat man.


    "Of course, it''s the things that track my life." Southwind.


    "What can those creatures do?" The fat man was puzzled.


    "I think it''s a big deal for those nine Heaven Emperor creatures. They are most likely controlled by your fat man. You control their appearance and keep tracking me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, it can''t be said that you can completely control those creatures, but it''s entirely possible for you to let them appear and face me!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, magic manluo in Tianjin world was a little silly.


    She can''t believe that this fat man arranged these things? Even though fat people are mysterious. The fat man was also stunned!

 Chapter 2221

    "Admire fat man, not necessarily. Wang Lei is not an open-minded person, otherwise he would not have mocked you two with disdain." Said mamlo.


    "It''s a bit fake, but it doesn''t matter. The fat man''s strength has been shown. Next, they should be obedient." Said Nanfeng.


    "In this case, we will not know each other this time, and we will work together for miss huoyerong in the future!" Wang Lei''s open-minded performance, fat naturally can not be stingy, is also laughing.


    "Before, I underestimated you. After that, you are the masters of everything here!" Sun Mei also apologized at this time.


    "Ha ha, I''m happy to be cared about by a beautiful woman, even if I look down upon him." Hear sun Mei''s words, fat Ye meat Du Du mouth corner takes evil intention to smile a way.


    Hearing this, sun Mei couldn''t help laughing.


    An internal contradiction is eliminated by the display of fat man''s powerful strength, but the complete elimination is only known in everyone''s heart.


    "Fat man has such strength, you should have known for a long time!" When returning to the underground palace, baihuoyinger sounds the south wind.


    "Yinger girl, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. After all, it''s the fat man''s own business. I can''t say it casually." Hearing the sound of Baihuo Yinger, Nanfeng explained quickly.


    "I don''t blame you. Now I want to ask whether the strength of a fat man is the first one under the false gods?" Hundred fire shadow son asks a way.


    "If it''s just in the area of Tianlan Kingdom, it can be said so." Said Nanfeng.


    Indeed, it can be said that, because even if he is in the same situation with the fat man, Nanfeng is not sure how much heaven and earth array level array there is in the fat man, he can''t feel it at all.


    "So, in the face of the three wolf strongholds, we are sure to win." Hundred fire shadow son tone excites to say.


    "Naturally, three and a half martial arts who only step into the false gods, fat people will not be in the eye." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s right to let you and the fat man follow."


    ¡­ Back in the underground world, sun Mei takes Nanfeng and several people directly through the passage to go deeper. In a short time, they arrive at a vast gray area like the world.


    In the center of this area, there is a hundred meter long mountain range.


    But if you feel it carefully, it''s not a real mountain range, it''s a mountain range of energy. Throughout this area, the breath of God is extremely strong, up to seven or eight times that of other places.


    There is no doubt that this mountain range is the so-called vein of mineral resources.


    At the entrance of Nanfeng and others, there are more than a dozen warriors, from the sixth heaven emperor to the Ninth Heaven Emperor.


    But now, these people can only wait here, watching other people on the vein of the mine source condense the energy of the mine source with strength. These people are naturally the warriors of the three wolf stronghold.


    "Sister Mei!" These people are all respectful.


    These warriors just pay a little attention to Baihuo Yinger, Nanfeng and chubby.


    Obviously, these warriors don''t know the identity of Baihuo Yinger.


    "Here, it''s sun Mei and Wang Lei who know the real master of ronghuo hall." Said mamlo.


    "Now, it''s time for us to recapture this vein of mineral resources." Sun Mei went to the vein of the source of the mine with a sound of war.


    Although these warriors have doubts, they all keep up. These days, many of the people who have been expelled, suppressed and even killed by Sanlang stronghold have made them very angry.


    Soon, a group of people went to the source of the mine.


    The warriors in the three wolf stronghold also gathered at once, and before Nanfeng and others arrived, three middle-aged men, who were tall but not very good-looking, landed.


    The three men all bare their arms with wolf head patterns on them.


    "Brother, this should be the three wolves in the three wolf stronghold. From the breath, I feel that they are not as strong as Wang Lei." Burst out in the dark perception array, fat man on the south wind sound.


    "Then solve it as soon as possible!" Nanfeng said, "after solving the problem here, I also want to look for another source vein here."


    "Good!" The fat man nodded.


    The fat man also wants to find another source of ore, and the three wolves can''t raise his interest. "Sun Mei, why do you want to burn both jade and stone? I''m afraid you don''t have that qualification yet? " Looking at Sun Mei, one of the wolf evil said with a smile, "it''s better that you ronghuo hall directly belong to our three wolf stronghold, so our three brothers can guarantee that all the women in ronghuo hall are strongmen."


    "Of course, you, sun Mei, are the first lady in the village!"


    "Today, the hall of melting fire will take back what has been lost." Sun Mei said faintly.


    "Nanfeng, these three wolves are not the kind-hearted warriors. They can feel their fierce and murderous breath, which can be described as bloody. They don''t know that there is fire night Rong on the hall of melting fire." Said mamlo in a voice.


    "What do you see, mamello?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s not to see anything, it''s just that the three wolves'' most normal way is to kill all the people in ronghuodian directly when they find the vein of the mine source." Said mamlo."They have such ability!"


    "The three of them fight against sun Mei and Wang Lei. They really have such ability. And as you said, they are all desperators, and they are very murderous." Nanfeng agreed.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was a little confused about this.


    But Nanfeng didn''t care, because Nanfeng also thought that the three wolves were afraid that once someone ran away from ronghuodian, the place would be exposed.


    ¡­ "Ha ha, sun Mei, a woman like you is really naive!" Hearing sun Mei''s words, the three wolves all laughed.


    "But I like naive women." The wolf who spoke earlier continued.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Since ronghuodian is looking for death, it''s time to complete them today." Another wolf said directly, step out, straight to sun Mei kill in the past.


    But it was directly blocked by an array.


    "Fat man will take the lives of your three dogs." The fat man''s voice rang out and his figure appeared beside the array.


    Buzz!


    Immediately, the fat man''s array began to grow, and the thunder power on the array began to gather.


    And the three wolves'' look immediately dignified, very naturally dignified, as if facing the enemy, also directly surrounded the fat man.


    Under this scene, fatso and Nanfeng find something wrong.


    Because this scene tells them that the three wolves know the strength of the fat man.


    Otherwise, the fat man will show the peak of Jiutian emperor. No matter how careful the three wolves are, they will not be like the enemy.


    You know, they are all half warriors who step into the realm of false gods.


    "Brother, it''s not easy, it seems!" The fat man said with a voice, and the array lines on his body also gathered quickly. "Be careful!" South wind reminds a way.

 Chapter 2223

    Hearing the fat man''s words, sun Mei immediately fell silent.


    Indeed, if Wang Lei chooses to expose himself only by relying on the three wolves and three brothers, it will not be Wang Lei. After all, Wang Lei clearly knows the strength of a fat man.


    "Boy, call out all the people, or you four, fat man, I don''t want to do it." Then the fat man said to Wang Lei.


    "I''ll pay back the previous feud twice as much soon." Wang Lei Yinyi responded.


    Originally, Wang Lei didn''t intend to expose it. After all, the ronghuo hall is the center of the fire night. Only in this way can Sanlang village continue to extract energy from the people in ronghuo hall.


    But the fat man came. The fat man''s strength was beyond his expectation. The three wolf stronghold had to make a choice, whether to return or kill people to seize the goods.


    Fat man beat Wang Lei like that, which made Wang Lei hold a grudge and made the decision of killing and seizing.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it''s not Huojun. Huoyerong can''t dare to come in person, because it''s a secret affair, and huoyerong is unlikely to send a strong Huo family.


    Maybe there are other reasons, but only Wang Lei knows it in his heart.


    Wang Lei''s words fall, and a figure comes from the passage opened by Sanlang village. It is a middle-aged man who is a little older.


    "Stronghold leader!" When the middle-aged man comes, all the people in Sanlang village respectfully say, it is obvious that this middle-aged man is the real master of Sanlang village.


    "Father Wang Lei also respectfully.


    At this moment, Wang Lei''s identity is completely exposed.


    "You are really bold!" Baihuo Yinger said coldly.


    Hearing Bai Huo Ying''er''s words, the three wolf stronghold leader and Wang Lei and others all look down.


    But Wang Lei said directly, "Yinger girl, don''t blame anyone. Martial arts world, the law of the jungle, our three wolf stronghold may be very out of fashion, but we are not afraid of ronghuodian."


    "As for others, far water can''t save near fire!"


    "But that''s not what you can do!" Baihuo Yinger said coldly.


    "Yinger girl, if you like, you will keep the position of the wife of the young leader of the three wolf stronghold. Otherwise, Wang Lei will have to take his own way." Wang Lei said that there was a trace of evil desire in the shadow.


    "You deserve it, too!" Hundred fire shadow son is very disdain of say.


    "Yinger girl, don''t talk nonsense with these guys. Fat master, I thought the people behind them were real gods. As a result, they couldn''t even reach the false gods. Let fat master kill me directly." Said the fat man.


    The three wolf stronghold leader is only half stepping into the realm of hypocrisy. As long as he doesn''t have too many adverse adventures, he will be in this realm in his whole life. The limit of his blood and talent has arrived.


    "It''s good for young people to have talent and strong fighting power, but if they are too conceited, they will die miserably!" Hearing the fat man''s words, the three wolf stronghold leader responded coldly.


    Body shape flash, direct and three wolf three brothers once again surrounded the fat man.


    "Fat man, be careful. If you combine four people, it''s a bit tricky!" Said the south wind.


    "If there are four of them as talented as Lanyu Xiaowang and huoyexuan, it''s really difficult for me to be fat, but it''s a pity that they don''t. although these three wolf strongholds are a little stronger, I''m afraid they''ve lived a long time, and they don''t have enough blood!" Said the fat man.


    "But brother, Wang Lei, you can show me the fat man. I have to tear off his mouth myself!"


    "Don''t worry, sun Mei will do it. If sun Mei can''t hold him, I''ll do it no later!" Said Nanfeng.


    As soon as the sole of the foot is stepped, the fat man will merge into the thunder array of heaven and earth again. The lines are diffuse and cover the four strongholds of the three wolves.


    "After this war, fat man is going to build up his real prestige in ronghuo hall, and huoyerong will pay more attention to fat man!" Said mamlo.


    "Ha ha, let the fat man have this skill." Nanfeng said with a smile, "fat man probably also wants to get more attention from huoyerong. He wants to know the news of immortal lotus from huoyerong."


    "Thunder hand!"


    The fat man broke out the thunder hand again in an instant. Four huge thunder hands poked out in the entanglement of the array pattern and grabbed and cracked at the four people respectively.


    But at this moment, the four tore the space to a line, and they fused their strength together.


    These four people are very smart. They know that they can''t resist the thunder hand of fat man alone, so at the moment of fat man''s attack, they jump together and attack together.


    "United, they''re smart!" Nanfeng said, "it''s just a pity that the fat man is too handy in controlling the array. The fat man can break out a lot of arrays at the same time."


    "I''m afraid fat people are not afraid of more than one battle!"


    At the moment when they saw the combination of the four, the four thunder giant hands in the fat man''s array were also united.


    And at this moment, there is an array on the thunder array.


    As soon as this array comes out, the power of heaven and earth in the surrounding space is surging like a tide, converging on the merged thunder giant hand.Boom!


    The offensives of the two sides collided.


    "Wang Lei, let''s die!" With a cold voice, sun Mei suddenly gushed out two rivers of soft water to kill Wang Lei.


    At the same time, other people in ronghuo hall also started. Obviously, sun Mei gave an order to kill the people in Sanlang village directly. Sun Mei also understood that ronghuo hall belonged to Huo Yerong, and the news could not be spread.


    Nanfeng and Baihuo Yinger also joined the battle.


    However, the final decision of this battle is still in the hands of fat man and three wolf stronghold leader.


    After the storm broke out, the confrontation between the four of the three wolf stronghold leader and the fat man was equal.


    "Where did this fat man come from? We four fight him to make a draw. And you know, he''s just the emperor of the nine heavens, and he''s not a strong man who has half stepped into the realm of hypocrisy!" Body shape a little back, three wolf stronghold master heart ruthlessly say.


    "Even huoyerong, at the peak of Jiutian emperor, could not have such fighting power!"


    "Stronghold leader, is he from huoyerong? No matter how strong the Huo family is, it will not be as good as the Tianlan family. But for so many years, the Tianlan family has no such talent, otherwise it would have been known as Tianlan kingdom for a long time." A brother said.


    "Is our decision a little too big this time?"


    "Also, if that fire night Rong really comes in person, regardless of exposing the things that she wants to secretly establish power, can we go away?"


    "We are just some desperado, no one cares about our lives!"


    "This time, our decision may be a bit rash, but it has to be said that it is our chance. As long as we succeed in killing people here, we can quickly break through to the realm of false gods or even true gods." The three wolves said. "What''s more, things have come to such a point that we don''t want to retreat. Brothers, fight with your life. If you win, it''s the way of the true God that awaits us. If you lose, you will die without a place to die!"

 Chapter 2224

    All living beings have their own persistence. People in Sanlang village don''t want to be accused of being under God forever. They want to set foot on the road of true God. When their talent and blood are not good, they can only choose to take risks or even risk their lives.


    Hearing the words of the three wolf stronghold leader, the three wolf brothers didn''t say anything any more. Their eyes were frozen down, ready to fight to death.


    Besides, they were ready before that.


    "These guys are very determined. Are they really not afraid of huoyerong?" Nanfeng said to himself, "even though Huojun is far away from here, the gap between Sanlang village and Huojia is too big."


    "It seems that it''s not worth taking such a big risk just to get the smallest vein of ore source!"


    ¡­


    "You four, you really have some ability. You have a little bit of blood of Sirius thunder beast in your body, but it seems that it''s not inherited by blood. You should get it by chance!" Fat man''s serious voice sounded.


    "But unfortunately, your strength is here."


    "The outcome of death is still unknown. Why are you so confident?" Three wolf creditors cold response.


    "Confidence! Fat, I''ve always been so confident Fat man said, "if you don''t agree, try it next. Remember, do your best, or you won''t have a chance to release next time!"


    The four people in Sanlang village no longer speak, and their strength is released from them again.


    Their sky, once again the sky of thunder, this time, the sky of thunder filled with a trace of Tianwei.


    This kind of power is the power of Sirius thunder in the first level thunder.


    Fat man has said that there is a trace of blood of Sirius thunder in the four human bodies. Sirius thunder is the companion thunder of Sirius thunder, which is the first level thunder.


    Boom! Thunder clouds rolling, the shadow of Sirius in the power of thunder continue to solidify, the most red like the real Sirius thunder beast.


    At this moment, the bodies of the four people in sanlangzhai also changed, and the upper body changed a bit like Sirius thunder.


    Roar!


    The sharp howling of the wolf makes the four of them merge into the virtual shadow of the wolf and thunder beast in the thunder sky, carrying the power and directly biting the fat man''s array.


    At this moment, it''s really like four real Sirius thunder beasts rush to the fusion place of fat man in the array.


    Under such power, the fat man does not dare to be careless. The array that absorbs the pure thunder power of heaven and earth is instantly integrated, and all the lines derived are connected with the thunder array of heaven and earth.


    Not only that, under the thunder of heaven and earth, there are countless strong array patterns, which are divided into three strands and condensed into three other arrays.


    The other three arrays are the same as the thunder of heaven and earth.


    Or it can be said that fat man''s thunder formation can evolve into another thunder formation.


    Buzz!


    The five linked arrays burst out a threat of natural punishment at the same time. This power of natural punishment not only made the virtual shadow of the four Sirius thunder beasts come to a standstill for a while, but also directly transformed the thunder in the sky and earth thunder array into the natural punishment thunder.


    Although the transformation is not very strong, it is absolutely comparable to the destruction of thunder.


    "Five company array!" Fat man''s voice.


    Five arrays change in an instant, four thunderbolt arrays are on the top, and one array absorbs the power of heaven and earth is on the bottom.


    Tear!


    The sound of tearing up the space sounded, and four thunder beasts came out of the array in an instant. The power they carried made people feel that they were tearing up the space every ten thousandth of a second.


    The shape of the four thunder beasts is a little strange. No one can tell what kind of beasts they are.


    In the endless pouring of thunder light, eight thunder monsters collided with each other. The strong thunder wave suddenly scattered around, making all the spaces here fragmented.


    However, because it is not the power of the true divine realm, the fragmented space is healing in an instant.


    This collision has stunned all the people in the fierce battle.


    One is shocked by the power of the collision, and the other is to see who will win the final victory.


    It seems that after a long time, the storm is gradually subsided, and the bodies of the four people in Sanlang village appear in the air, but they are all integrated in the virtual shadow of Sirius thunder beast.


    Although they are in a mess, their momentum is still in full swing.


    Fat man''s five seat array is intact, and four thunder beasts are not in a mess.


    Fat is a little bit to occupy the upper hand, but in this battle of life and death, the upper hand is nothing.


    "Zhan Si, it''s really hard." "After all, the realm is a little bit worse, and he didn''t break out his real thunder of heaven''s destruction," he said


    "The thunder of the destruction of the way of heaven can''t break out naturally, otherwise the fat man will be completely exposed. Once the news comes out, I''m afraid everyone wants to see what kind of body can break out the thunder of the way of heaven!" Said Nanfeng.


    "But the fat man will win, because the four people in Sanlang village can''t consume the fat man, just for a long time.""Fat man, I have to admit that I underestimate you four." At this time, the voice of the fat man is also sounded.


    But this made the four people in Sanlang village very angry.


    They are not only four battles and one, but also repressed. Now they are said by the enemy that they are self respecting warriors. They will feel that this is a shame.


    At this time, all the people who looked at the fat man in the fusion of the array were shocked and admired, especially the warriors in the fusion fire hall.


    Because they can''t imagine what level of genius fat people are.


    The fat man attacked again.


    If you can''t kill with one blow, you can only attack continuously and consume the strength of four people.


    With an array that can quickly absorb the thunder power between heaven and earth, fat people are not afraid of consumption.


    The fight is back.


    After dozens of rounds in an instant, the four of sanlangzhai also realized that the fat man''s array absorbed the thunder power between heaven and earth. That array could even absorb the thunder power they sent out.


    They tried to break that too, but the fat man didn''t give them a chance.


    And even if they break it, fat people may be able to instantly portray another array that absorbs the energy of heaven and earth.


    In this way, the four were really worried, because if they went on like this, there was no doubt that they would be consumed alive.


    At this time, the three wolf stronghold leader''s eyes look at Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei immediately left the battlefield and went to the channel opened by the three wolves.


    "Brother, help me get rid of him!" The fat man immediately said, "besides, this guy is probably going to call other helpers."


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    Wang Lei''s strength is not weaker than sun Mei''s, so it''s easy to get rid of sun Mei''s entanglement.


    Sun Mei naturally won''t let Wang Lei go. She gets up and chases him. However, he was stopped by the south wind and said, "Miss Sun, you stay here to solve the problems and people with Yinger girl. Wang Lei will give it to me. I promise, he can''t leave."

 Chapter 2225

    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, sun Mei was stunned.


    Nanfeng is just consolidating Jiutian emperor, which she can still feel. Fat man is the peak of the nine days, the peak of the nine days of the emperor fighting a number of half foot into the realm of the false gods, God domain has such a genius.


    However, those who have just consolidated the Jiutian emperor should not be confident that they can block half of those who step into the realm of the false gods, because this is a bit close to the challenge of leaping over the imperial realm.


    "Can you do it?" Sun Mei also asks directly doubtfully.


    "It will do!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Sun Mei looks suspiciously at Bai Huo Ying''er.


    To south wind can block Wang Lei, hundred fire shadow son nature more also don''t believe, but can''t help but nod.


    "You solve here as soon as possible. Wang Lei leaves. Those four are suppressed by fat people. The rest of the three wolf strongholds can be suppressed easily!" Once again, south wind suddenly three wolf village to come here channel.


    As Wang Lei left the path, the south wind soon followed to the remote mountains.


    Feeling the pursuit of the south wind, Wang Lei stopped and said coldly, "it''s really something to die for. Does a nine day emperor dare to chase Ben Shao?"


    Wang Lei''s hand turned into the blade of thunder and cut it down to Nanfeng''s neck.


    Hum!


    Arm of gold, the power of a complete explosion, south wind resisted Wang Lei''s attack, this moment of south wind, look like a gold God of war.


    Wang Lei was shocked. He didn''t understand why a just consolidated Jiutian emperor could resist his attack, even if it was just a random and disdainful blow.


    And Nanfeng''s Tianjin power made him feel very oppressive and threatening.


    Before he could react, the shock continued.


    Nanfeng''s eyebrow blooms its mark, and the mark is changing. Every time it changes, Nanfeng has one more spirit power. Eight kinds of power light twinkle behind her, and Nanfeng completely erupts eight kinds of spirit power.


    "Chaos gold body!" Between the war, the south wind is a violent drink.


    No matter how ordinary Wang Lei is, he has really stepped into the realm of hypocrisy. If he doesn''t break out of chaos, the south wind can''t resist his full force.


    "This is the first real outbreak of my south wind in the divine realm." Feeling the surging and fierce surging of the power in his body under the golden body, the south wind can''t help feeling.


    A pair of golden eyes of war spirit, awe people, let Wang Lei''s body shiver in shock and numbness.


    Eight spirits in one! Spirit of chaos power! Under this scene, Wang Lei was like a thunderbolt, his mind was blank, and he felt that he was dreaming.


    The south wind in the sense of war, instantly moves, directly develops the magic power of eight senses of anger, eight regiments of power anger in the fist, such as Tianwei pour suppression, mercilessly toward Wang Lei.


    Above the boxing shadow, the physical power and chaotic power of the chaotic gold body surround, making the power of the south wind really close to the power of the false gods.


    It can be seen that the light of the inscription in the middle of the body and eyebrow seems to be blooming endlessly, resonating with the strong fighting spirit of the south wind.


    With a strong sense of war and power momentum, Wang Lei was awakened, and his thunder power gushed out in an instant.


    There is also a trace of Sirius thunder beast blood in Wang Lei''s body. The top of his head evolves into thunder sky. The shadow of Sirius thunder beast condenses and merges with him. Sirius claws tear and resist the blow of south wind''s anger.


    Boom!


    The strong roar of the waves, two people were submerged.


    However, the increasing number of interweaved figures has drowned the battle waves, and the impact of the collision of forces has also made the surrounding space constantly fragmented.


    "How could that be? How could this happen? Are you a monster? " During the battle, Wang Lei roared again, with some fear in his voice.


    What kind of vision can a warrior in a small place have? In his consciousness, he can''t accept that one person has many kinds of spirits. What''s more, he can burst out the chaotic power in the legend.


    The power of chaos is no stranger in the divine realm, because there are chaotic creatures everywhere in the divine realm.


    But it''s really unthinkable to burst out on a warrior.


    South wind, let Wang Lei completely subvert everything.


    "Monster, maybe!" South wind light response.


    However, Nanfeng''s attack did not stop at all. The invincible chaos Jinshen was not afraid of Wang Lei''s attack at all. He kept approaching Wang Lei''s body and attacked constantly with unparalleled physical strength and his own magic power.


    A few quarters of an hour later, Wang Lei was defeated. He was slapped down by the south wind and fell to the ground.


    In fact, according to Wang Lei''s strength, he shouldn''t be defeated so soon. After all, there is a realm.


    But the shock of fear to prevent the outbreak of Wang Lei''s strength completely.


    The sense of war is very important to any warrior in the battle. The difference between realm and strength is that the strong sense of war influences victory and defeat.


    From the moment when Nanfeng broke out eight spirits and chaos gold body, Wang Lei''s fighting spirit was drowned by shocking fear."Maybe everything you do is for your own road of martial arts, there is no so-called right or wrong, but it''s a pity that you met me, and I''m also fighting for my road of martial arts." Looking at Wang Lei who fell on the ground, Nanfeng said faintly.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to do anything. His power condensed into a light blade, and he wanted to kill Wang Lei directly.


    Although it''s remote here, who can guarantee that there won''t be some lower gods, and the middle gods just pass by.


    Wang Lei''s dull look makes everyone feel that he has given up, given up resistance, and given up running for his life.


    But when the South scenery blade fell, Wang Lei roared, "young master Fei, help me!"


    Hearing this, the south wind''s face changed at once.


    At the same time, the south wind also felt a breath coming here at a very fast speed.


    Not long after, a young man in a black suit landed here.


    When the youth saw the south wind, it was also extremely shocking and unbelievable, but the youth''s performance was better than Wang Lei''s.


    "Young master Fei, please help me and kill this monster. Besides, father, they can''t resist it any more. There''s a strong one in ronghuodian." Wang Lei called again.


    Hearing Wang Lei''s cry, the young man also reacted from the shock and asked, "is ronghuodian a false god or a real God?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s a nine heaven emperor, but one person directly suppresses his father and them!" Wang Lei said.


    Yu Guang also looks at the south wind, and his consciousness is that there is the monster and metamorphosis of the south wind.


    "You are really rubbish. Five and a half warriors who only step into the false gods can''t deal with a nine Heaven Emperor." The young man gave a cold voice.


    However, the youth did not continue to blame.


    Nanfeng''s metamorphosis, young people see in the eyes, naturally think that the fat man over there is also such a metamorphosis. "Go back first, help your father, and leave it to me." Then the young man said.

 Chapter 2226

    "I see, master Fei!" Wang Lei immediately nodded and left.


    When Wang Lei left, Nanfeng didn''t pursue him. First, there was no need. Second, although the young man in front of him was only half a warrior who stepped into the realm of hypocrisy, he could not easily cross over and kill Wang Lei.


    "It seems that it''s you who let Sanlang stronghold deal with ronghuo hall. To be exact, it should be the people behind you. After all, you are only half a warrior stepping into the realm of false gods." Looking at the youth, the south wind said coldly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng naturally understood why Sanlang village knew that huoyerong was the real controller of ronghuo hall, and then he dared to deal with ronghuo hall. It turned out that there were others behind him.


    "Who are you?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "You have no right to know!" The young man gave a faint voice.


    "I''ll let you say you''re qualified!" The south wind said coldly.


    "You should be the legendary chaotic golden body. No one has practiced it since ancient times. I didn''t expect to see it here." The youth''s eyes were on Nanfeng''s gold body and said with emotion.


    "And the spirits in you, each of them is the best spirit."


    Youth tone is dignified down, he also guess the origin of the south wind.


    But I can feel that the youth is more greedy, a strong greed, greedy for the chaotic golden body. The youth''s heart is bold, and he wants to obtain the cultivation method of the chaotic golden body from Nanfeng.


    "You want my body?" The south wind gave a sneer.


    "Chaos gold body, who doesn''t want it!" The young man grinned.


    "You know the chaotic golden body, and it''s just a shock to see that I have eight kinds of spirits. It shows that you have good insight. It seems that the power behind you will not be weak!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The youth and the forces behind them are obviously not aimed at ronghuodian, but at huoyerong." Said mamlo.


    "But now he only wants to aim at me, and know the cultivation method of chaos gold body from me." Nanfeng replied, "no matter who this young man is, he must die today, because he knows that I have chaos gold body."


    At this moment, the south wind will kill you.


    The south wind didn''t speak any more. The power of chaos suddenly came out and condensed into a killing finger. It surrounded the tattoo of the body and went directly to the youth.


    The young man suddenly burst out a force of thick soil, which turned into a soil shield to resist the killing of the golden finger.


    The two sides did not break out all the strength, it was a tentative confrontation.


    What the youth broke out was just the ordinary strength of the earth, not mixed with his blood strength, so the south wind could not perceive the strength of the earth under what blood.


    Boom!


    When the storm broke out, they stepped back heavily under the anti earthquake force.


    Both of them look dignified at the same time. To test is to test each other''s strength. They are both very strong. Nanfeng''s realm is poor, but the real chaotic gold body is really too strong.


    "Fortunately, this guy didn''t break through to the real realm of hypocrisy. This is a guy who is gifted above sapphire Xiaowang and huoyexuan." South wind said with emotion.


    The southerly wind enters the primordial self pole directly.


    The primitive fusion begins to absorb the primitive forces in the surrounding space, and the primitive forces transform into the physical forces, and the chaotic golden body seems to be expanding.


    Feeling the rapid absorption power of the south wind, the youth looks dignified and adds another point, and no longer dare to continue to let the south wind absorb. Under the murderous eyes, all the blood power broke out.


    As soon as the blood power came out, a huge shadow of God appeared behind the youth.


    The giant shadow of God is filled with the breath of God King.


    Although the strength and realm of the evil fire god king have declined, and his spirit has been eroded by the corrosive power of heizu, the evil fire god king still has the breath of the God King, and Nanfeng has accurately felt the breath of the God King.


    Therefore, Nanfeng suddenly felt that the giant shadow of God sent out the breath of God King.


    "The breath of the God King, in the kingdom of Tianlan, the warrior who has the blood of the God King is most likely the warrior of the Tianlan family." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Are you sure it''s the Tianlan family?" The magic man Luo doubts a way.


    Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the blood power of the youth.


    At this time, only two forces with the breath of God King burst out in the youth. One is the earth power of God, which permeated his left body, and the other is the water power of God, which permeated his right body.


    At this moment, young people are surrounded by water and soil.


    "The power of water and soil is the power of water and soil cultivated by the God King of Tianlan. The Tianlan family is also famous for the power of water and soil. There is no doubt that this young man is the warrior of the Tianlan family." South breeze affirms to say.


    "The people behind the scenes are actually members of the Tianlan family, but what''s the contradiction between the Tianlan family and huoyerong? Besides, no matter how strong the Huo family is, they dare not fight against the Tianlan family!" The magic man Luo is very curious to ask a way.


    "Who knows that." Said Nanfeng.


    "But it''s not impossible. It''s normal for the Tianlan family to have so many divisions in the Tianlan Kingdom, and it''s normal to have hatred with other families. If there are so many divisions, you can''t let the strong members of the Tianlan family come forward as soon as something happens.""And the strong members of Tianlan family should not care about these trifles."


    "You''re right!" Magic manluo said, "but since it''s the warrior of Tianlan family, it''s a little hard to kill."


    "What''s wrong with killing? The young man in front of him is a genius who separated his family at most. On that day, the king of LAN couldn''t spend a lot of power to deduce who killed him by using his blood power!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, the final account will be charged to the Huo family, which has nothing to do with me."


    "The fire family does have a life-saving grace for me, but the conditions put forward by huoyerong make me very disgusted. I''m willing to make some troubles for the fire family."


    "You fellow!" The magic man Luo light says.


    ¡­ "It turned out to be a member of the Tianlan family." Then, Nanfeng looked at the young man and said faintly, "but as a member of Tianlan family, you are a little self depreciated. You are even in the same boat with those warriors in Sanlang village."


    "Well! If you can achieve your goal, you can use anyone who is easy to use! " The young man gave a cold voice.


    "It seems that I can only regard you as an outlaw like those warriors in Sanlang stronghold." The south wind sneers, and the power comes out in an instant.


    Since he is the warrior of the Tianlan family, he must make a quick decision.


    This mining source county has the division of the Tianlan family. Who knows if this young man has contacted other martial arts.


    "Ten thousand magic boxing!"


    The golden light blooms, all the power behind the chaotic golden body evolves into the shadow of all living things, converges into the shadow of the fist rapidly, and comes out with the south wind right fist.


    Click!


    The power of the flesh tattoo around the shadow of boxing is constantly impacting the space, making it fragmented.


    The eight runes also surround the shadow. "Fight Under the strong sense of war, the south wind was even more violent.

 Chapter 2227

    "The blade of divine water!"


    Seeing the instant physical fist, the young man''s body suddenly retreated. However, in the process of sudden retreat, the power of the divine water on the right side of the young man surged like an endless ocean. Any look at the past is like seeing a turbulent sea.


    After that, the shadow grasped it with a big hand, and a sharp blade of holy water came up in an instant, cutting it to the south wind''s ten thousand magic fists.


    Under the authority of the breath of the God King, the south wind''s ten thousand magic boxing suffered some stagnation.


    Boom! But when the impact of power and touch, the two powers also collided together, the light of gold and a little gray Shenshui light shot around, the power runs through the surrounding mountains,.


    The passage of the air wave was formed by the retreat of the two people.


    With the protection of the breath of two gods, the youth did not suffer any harm in this first confrontation. The same is true of Nanfeng. Chaos gold only shows some traces of strength.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, the south wind moved again, and his feet turned into thunder, reaching the young man''s side in an instant.


    Relying on the power of chaos gold body, it is natural to fight close to each other.


    "Then try it!" The young man did not retreat, but said, "I want to see how invincible the legendary chaotic golden body is, and it''s worth the endless greed in my heart."


    Between the words, the power of water and soil on Tian LAN Fei''s body whirls and surges, and condenses into armor.


    Generally speaking, the physical body of the creatures who practice the power of the earth is not bad, because the most fundamental of the power of the earth is defense.


    Boom boom!


    Immediately, the sound of constant physical collision rang out. In the mid air, the virtual shadows left by the two people due to their fast speed were increasing and occupied the mid air.


    Hum!


    With a golden light fiercely skimming, piercing through the space, a figure was heavily hit and flew out.


    At first glance, it was LAN Fei that day.


    The reason why he was wrapped by the golden light was that the eight runes of Nanfeng condensed the power of the chaotic physical body, like a chain winding around tianlanfei''s body.


    It seems that the south wind has the upper hand, but it is not, because tianlanfei has no wound. And want to know, the sky orchid flies now compare the south wind fierce still is the supernatural power that the strength of Qi condenses.


    The collision just now, the sky LAN flies to rely on more is also his physical strength.


    The power of cultivating God and earth has the blood of God and king, and the height of realm. As far as the physical body is concerned, today''s tianlanfei is not much weaker than Nanfeng, who has a chaotic golden body.


    Seeing the result of dozens of rounds of confrontation, the south wind looked more dignified.


    In my heart, I sighed, "realm! The realm can''t keep up all the time. In this imperial realm, the suppression of a realm really makes my bottom card depreciate infinitely! "


    Compared with the gravity of the south wind, tianlanfei got excited, more greedy in the excitement, and said aloud, "it''s really worthy of the legendary chaotic gold body, which can make you have such power. The great chance of Tianjiang is on tianlanfei!"


    "You''re not qualified enough to want chaos gold body!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Ha ha, right? But with your strength, how can you protect it? " Tian LAN Fei said with a smile.


    At the next moment, the divine earth and divine water on Tian LAN Fei''s body turned into small claws, directly tearing the entanglement of the golden body Rune chain.


    Boom boom!


    The blood strength increases again, the sky LAN flies this moment is to really burst out his all strength.


    "I can''t wait to get chaos gold."


    With a cold sound, a divine water blade condenses again, but this divine water blade is no longer the previous divine water blade. It is extremely huge, and its power and momentum all crush the previous divine water blade.


    And tianlanfei became bigger and merged with the giant shadow of God behind him, like a giant in the sky, chopping down toward the south wind.


    Under such power, the south wind under the chaotic gold body felt a strong pressure.


    In desperation, the south wind can only stimulate the blood of Tianzu in the body. Although tianlanfei is a warrior of the Shenwang family, he is not the core person. Moreover, Tianzu''s blood has disappeared in the divine realm for a long time, and many creatures have forgotten what kind of blood it is. Therefore, although they feel the strength of Nanfeng''s blood, tianlanfei doesn''t care, but gathers strength on the edge of Shenshui.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    The killing and cutting method under the primitive self pole broke out in heaven and earth, and merged with the chaotic golden body.


    "Samadhi is really hot!"


    At the same time, all the power is concentrated in the power of Samadhi.


    The rudiment of the fire of chaos and its integration.


    Seeing the outbreak of Nanfeng, tianlanfei was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The two powers of heaven and earth, the rudiment of chaos fire, which one is not what any living creature in the divine realm wants to have.


    "It seems that Wang Lei''s rubbish is right. You are really a monster, but it''s a pity that after today, everything you have belongs to me." Under the shock, tianlanfei is greedy and roaring.Boom boom!


    The sky wave flies to urge the power of God earth.


    The heavy and rich divine earth is constantly wrapped on the blade of huashenshui.


    Click!


    In this way, the defense of the south wind is collapsing.


    Moreover, we can see that the giant shadow of God condensed by Tianlan Fei is constantly solidified. There is no doubt that this is the power of blood. Nanfeng''s feeling of the king''s blood is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Nanfeng, the blood of the God King in his body is really strong. It seems that he is not an ordinary warrior in the Tianlan God King family." Said mamlo thickly.


    "Now I feel it naturally, but how can I feel it?" The south wind responded.


    "What to do?" Said mamlo.


    "No matter who it is, it must be killed today, otherwise it will only bring me endless hidden danger." Said Nanfeng.


    "Now, you can only use the power of the fire order of Mozu. You shouldn''t leave the empress chaos in the vein of the mineral source." Said mamlo.


    Before coming out, the south wind secretly left behind the hunfenshen and the chaotic mother, just in case.


    This is the reason why Wang Lei didn''t go after him when he left.


    "It''s right to leave the empress of chaos. Although Wang Lei doesn''t know the golden body of chaos, he knows that I have eight spirits. Who knows that he won''t tell others in this time." Said Nanfeng.


    "But now, it''s not easy for me to use the magic fire order. The evil fire god king is using the magic fire order to shut down deeply, so I can''t disturb him. Otherwise, it will seriously affect the recovery of the evil fire god king."


    "After all, the king of evil fire is a person who has regressed once."


    "Then what? Now you can''t make a breakthrough? " Said mamlo.


    "There will always be a way. If tianlanfei thinks that it will eat me, then he will pay a heavy price." Said Nanfeng.


    "You are really strong and gifted, even more gifted than the strongest geniuses in more powerful gods, but unfortunately, you have not grown up." Tianlanfei''s most excited voice rang out. "It''s all over, and all of you will be my wedding dress for tianlanfei!"

 Chapter 2228

    With the words of killing intention falling, what Tian LAN flies is the blade of divine water, which is no longer the blade of divine water, but the blade of water and soil, because his power of divine land is perfectly integrated into the blade of divine water.


    The sacred soil is thick and heavy, for defense, the sacred water is turbulent, for attack.


    Under the combination of defense and attack, the power of this water and Soil God blade is incomparable.


    Under the strength of tianlanfei, Nanfeng''s magic defense could no longer resist, and it broke up completely in an instant.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can only rely on the strength of the chaotic gold body to resist. The chaotic power turns into armor on the gold body, arms crossed, and resists the falling chop.


    Bang Dang!


    At that moment, the sound of the cross sound of gold and iron was loud, and the strong air wave seemed to collapse on the ground. It poured heavily on the chaos gold body, and the chaos gold body and the physical tattoos derived from the chaos gold body were completely submerged.


    The power of soil and water is surging wildly.


    Occasionally, you can see the surging force of water and soil mixed with blood.


    The blood was not from the sky, because he was not impacted by the waves in the giant shadow of the God King.


    There is no doubt that it is the southerly wind.


    Boom!


    As the power of soil and water poured down again, a huge figure fell heavily. It was the south wind that broke out the chaotic golden body, and a deep pit suddenly appeared in the hard black ore mountains.


    But Nanfeng stood up in an instant, and the momentum was still at its peak.


    Relying on the strength of chaos gold, he was able to resist the blow. But you can see that the chaos gold body no longer bears the light, dim and colorless, with traces all over.


    "Chaos gold body, really tough!" At this moment, tianlanfei is both excited and hateful.


    "But how many times can you resist?"


    Boom! The power of water and soil converges again, and the blade of water and soil falls, as if to cut the sky in half. The strong power makes the light of chaos gold dim again.


    "When your golden light is dim, what power do you have The voice of disdain sounded in anger.


    "Strictly speaking, you are just the emperor of nine days. What qualifications do you have to make my golden body dim?" Sha Yi''s eyes are raised and the south wind responds coldly.


    The source of life erupts at this moment.


    The infinite power of time goes up, and the seal of the eternal emperor appears from the center of the brow, which evolves into endless time and space and blocks the landing of the blade of water and soil.


    The source of life breaks out, and it will take time for the south wind to recover.


    This is not Zhoulu. The source of his life is retrogressive, and the blow just now has really hurt Nanfeng''s body.


    "Recover your powers? It''s ridiculous. It''s just that you are at the end of the storm. What''s the use of recovery? It''s better to die early than to live early. " See south wind recovery, the sky LAN flies disdain to say.


    Boom boom!


    It''s just a long distance. With the help of time, it seems that it took thousands of years for the blade to fall.


    "It''s a little interesting, but it''s all in vain. How many times can you resist my God blade of water and earth?" The sky LAN flies is disdain to say more.


    But I can hear the fear of disdain.


    Nanfeng really has too many cards. If it is not for the sake of the realm, tianlanfei is thinking whether he can catch Nanfeng''s three rounds of attack.


    "this time, I will not take your blade of water and earth, but will smash it." The cold voice of the south wind sounded.


    Buzz!


    Chaos gold''s light burst out again, and the power of time won him enough time to recover.


    WOW! At this moment, the power of chaos on the body and the light of the body merge, continuously pouring into the eyebrow of the body, making the inscription of the body solidify.


    In a flash, the inscription broke away from the chaotic gold body, shot in the air, and quickly became larger, just like a long gun that can pierce the sky.


    "What is this? How does it feel like a weapon? " Said mamlo in surprise.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a magic power or a weapon made of chaotic gold." Nanfeng said, "ever since the inscription appeared in the eyebrow of the gold body, I have a feeling that this inscription can break away from the gold body and turn into the strongest attack."


    "So, I have been practicing this inscription in secret."


    "At this moment, it''s finally successful. Let''s call it the inscription of gold body for the moment."


    Holding the inscriptions on the gold body with both hands, the south wind collides directly with the water and earth God blade.


    Boom! The fierce momentum surged again, sweeping the waves. At that moment, the giant shadow of the God King, who was fused with tianlanfei, fell down and fell on a small mountain, directly causing the small mountain to collapse.


    The golden light shot from the air, and the inscriptions on the gold body appeared.


    As for the blade of water and soil, it''s broken.


    "How could it be?" The sky LAN flies to roar, the facial expression is overcast, all is unbelievable.


    "As I said, it will shatter your blade of water and earth." The south wind said coldly.


    Among the discourses, Nanfeng itself and the chaotic gold body are directly integrated into the gold body inscriptions. The gold body inscriptions are like a sharp arrow, shooting directly in the past.Tianlanfei instantly summons the power of Shentu to gather the defense shield.


    At the same time, his divine power also divided countless units, attacking the inscriptions from all directions.


    However, the inscriptions on the gold body are integrated with the chaotic gold body. Attacks can only leave traces on it, and those traces will soon heal under the golden light.


    The shield formed by Shentu resists the attack of the inscription, but there are cracks on it.


    "Give your words back, how many times can you resist?" The south wind is killing.


    Boom boom!


    The next moment, just see a way of golden light back and forth constantly shooting, but in fact, just the inscriptions on the body of gold constantly shooting.


    After dozens of times, the infinite divine earth power completely collapsed and scattered in the surrounding space. The inscriptions on the gold body ran through the giant shadow of the God King. Tianlanfei''s body didn''t know where it was hit.


    But soon I saw the figure of tianlanfei, just in a panic.


    But Nanfeng won''t give him the chance.


    The inscriptions on the body of gold passed in an instant and pierced through tianlanfei''s chest.


    But tianlanfei''s vitality is really strong, and the piercing doesn''t slow down his escape speed at all.


    "Flesh and blood


    With the sound of nanfengfeng, dozens of flesh and blood split up in an instant, all of them turned into inscriptions on gold body, shooting at the sky from all directions.


    The gold body inscriptions made of flesh and blood have no natural power, but now tianlanfei has no intention of fighting. There will definitely be some gold body inscriptions that can run through tianlanfei''s body.


    Moreover, this will give the real gold inscriptions a chance to kill.


    At that moment, the whole mid air seemed to be occupied by golden light, which crisscrossed with each other.


    Suddenly, the golden light receded, two figures appeared, one fell directly, the other slowly.


    It is the sky that falls down naturally, and the south wind that falls slowly. Can see, this moment sky LAN flies, the body is already full of holes.

 Chapter 2229

    Whoo! After landing, Nanfeng didn''t feel complacent. He just took a long breath and felt very lucky.


    This battle is extremely dangerous, the victory and defeat is really in such a small gap. Fortunately, he has the upper hand in this gap and won the final victory.


    Calm down, Nanfeng looks at tianlanfei. Although there is no strong intention of killing, anyone can definitely feel the determination of killing.


    "How dare you kill me?" Tian LAN Fei said coldly.


    "Maybe you have a high position in the Tianlan family, but you know too much about me. Today you will die." Nanfeng cold response, eight kinds of Rune fusion chaotic force into a chain, quickly into the body of tianlanfei, suppressing all the power of tianlanfei.


    The culture of jinshenming becomes the blade of light, which directly cuts down and forces the soul of tianlanfei.


    Feel the cold light on the blade of light, tianlanfei is really afraid. In the face of death, who is not afraid, but the performance is different.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m the son of God!" Tian LAN Fei roared.


    But the light blade fell down and cut off with his soul, and all the breath of tianlanfei dissipated.


    The rudiment of chaos fire gushes out in an instant, submerges tianlanfei, and directly erupts into samadhi fire. It is not until tianlanfei''s everything turns into nothingness that the south wind stops the power.


    But the look of the south wind is more dignified.


    Tianlanfei said before he died that he was the son of God, but Nanfeng could hear clearly.


    On this day, Nanfeng also stayed for a while. He naturally knew who Shenzi was and understood the meaning of Shenzi.


    There is only one God son in Tianlan Kingdom, which is the youngest parent-child of Tianlan God King in nearly a thousand years. This parent-child is gifted and has a strong understanding, and is directly appointed as the only God son of Tianlan God kingdom by Tianlan God King.


    The other parents and children of Tianlan God King have no such honor, which shows the high status of Tianlan God son.


    In the kingdom of Tianlan, the son of God is the supreme, and can be said to be the spokesman of the king of Tianlan.


    Therefore, Nanfeng didn''t take all the things of tianlanfei, including the Tiancai, Dibao and Shenyuan in the storage space. All of them are far away. Who knows if the Shenzi will leave a mark on tianlanfei''s things.


    His primitive self is extreme, but he can''t feel the mark left by the true God.


    "Is he really the son of God?" Asked mamlo doubtfully.


    "He should not lie." Nanfeng said, "is there any enmity between Shenzi of Tianlan Kingdom and huoyerong? If there is gratitude and resentment, does Tianlan Shenzi need to secretly destroy huoyerong like this? "


    "Everything in huoyerong doesn''t feel so simple!" Magic man Luo said, "just, this day LAN Fei died, that God son once angry..."


    "That''s the future. The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth." Said Nanfeng.


    After that, Nanfeng returned. Just a few steps later, his soul separated and entered the golden world.


    The mother and queen of chaos are naturally in the body of soul division.


    Through soul separation, Nanfeng learns that Wang Lei has been engulfed by the mother of chaos. On Wang Lei''s body, he gets all the mineral energy, which is enough to condense two ordinary divine sources.


    But the south wind can not be condensed, only the true God can be condensed.


    Mineral energy can be naturally absorbed and refined by the warrior, but its effect is far less than that of the refined Shenyuan, even one tenth of it.


    The battle at the source of the mine is over. The fat man relies on the invincible array to finally solve the three wolf stronghold leader and the three wolf brothers. With sun Mei as the false god, the remaining warriors in the three wolf stronghold will be killed soon.


    "Has Wang Lei solved it?" As soon as the south wind came back, Baihuo Yinger asked first.


    "It''s settled." Nanfeng nods, turns his palm, and takes out Wang Lei''s weapon space as evidence.


    "I can''t imagine how you did it." Sun Mei said heavily.


    Baihuo Yinger is also curious.


    "Naturally, I have my way." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother, you''ve killed a warrior who half stepped into the false gods. You must have broken out some bad cards. It''s a pity that you didn''t see them." Said the fat man.


    "Fat man, we will cooperate in the future, there are plenty of opportunities!" South wind echoed.


    After sorting out the battlefield, sun Mei and others also put their attention on the vein of mineral resources in front of them.


    "Everyone, in order to avoid being found here by other warriors, let''s extract mineral energy from it as soon as possible." Sun Mei said, "sixty percent of them are to be handed in. I decided to divide the remaining forty percent equally. Twenty percent will be our common resources for the fire melting hall."


    Hearing this, all the warriors in ronghuo hall cheered.


    Then, a group of people jumped on the vein of the mineral source, entered the condensed state, and began to condense.


    Nanfeng and fatty also joined the refining team first.


    "These people share 20% of them equally. It''s estimated that one person can get two sacred sources." Nanfeng said to the fat man.


    "Brother, for these emperors and false gods who have no backstage power, the two common sources of God are against heaven. How can they not cheer?" Said the fat man."I don''t want to only have these two sources when I come to the vein of mineral resources." Said Nanfeng.


    "Fat Lord, I don''t want to, but even in this county of mineral resources, it''s not easy to find a vein of mineral resources." "Fat man said," and with the strength of the two of us, want to grab the other, to tell you the truth, it''s not enough


    "But you have to find it, fat man. You have a lot of perceptual arrays. With your pure and perfect power of heaven, you can feel the vein of mineral source better." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I''ll work hard for you, fat man!" Fat man is very serious said, let south wind is a burst of helpless.


    Immediately, they are also ready to tell Baihuo Ying''er that they want to go to other places of the vein of the mineral source.


    But at this time, the fat man stopped and said, "brother, don''t worry."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Brother, there are some problems under this vein of ore source." Said the fat man.


    "Not simple? Then go down and have a look! " Said Nanfeng.


    "With so many eyes here, how can we get down? If it''s a good thing, I don''t want to give it to huoyerong." Said the fat man.


    "Give it to me, don''t worry." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ They are divided into flesh and blood in the world, hidden in the world, and directly under the vein of mineral source.


    All this, south wind let fat man feel.


    "Flesh and blood! Brother, you even know this magic power. When will you teach it to me? " Fat man is very envious said.


    "It''s easy. Use your array." Nanfeng responded.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fat man immediately shut up and exchanged his own array for flesh and blood. The fat man didn''t want to lose money.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to the fat man any more. He quickened his pace and went deeper through the vein of the ore source. Soon, the south wind saw another vein of ore source.

 Chapter 2231

    One of his attendants was killed, Tianlan Shenzi would not care about his life, but Tianlan Shenzi would definitely care about his face.


    Who is Tianlan Shenzi, in essence, can be said to be the master of Tianlan Shenguo.


    His face is in Tianlan Kingdom, which is heaven. Now someone killed his servant Wu, which is equivalent to a sharp scratch on his face. How can he tolerate it.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is more confused.


    Since Tianlan Fei is Tianlan Shenzi''s servant, isn''t Tianlan Fei ordered by Tianlan Shenzi to fight against huoye Rong? Since he was ordered by Tianlan Shenzi, Tianlan Shenzi''s goal should be directed at ronghuodian.


    But now, the order of Tianlan Shenzi tells Nanfeng that Tianlan Shenzi doesn''t know anything.


    "What is the reason for this?" Nanfeng was very confused.


    "What if it''s tianlanfei and huoyerong? Tianlanfei is a pseudo God state. He is not only the servant of tianlanshenzi, but also has a certain reputation in tianlanshenguo. " Malmunro analyzed.


    "Huoyerong is just a false spirit now. There may have been friction between the two sides in a certain place of experience!"


    "There''s a point in what you''re saying, mamello!" South wind responds.


    "But now there is a lot of discussion about this, but how do you deal with it? If that day LAN Shenzi really let Tian LAN Shenwang deduce, the consequence is really unimaginable. " Said mamlo.


    The south wind was silent.


    "Brother, do you know tianlanfei?" Nanfeng''s initial murmur was naturally heard by the fat man and asked curiously.


    But immediately, the fat man''s look was shocked. He looked at Nanfeng with his big, slippery eyes and said, "brother, don''t tell me you killed me?"


    "Fat man, to tell you the truth, I killed tianlanfei." The south wind said slowly.


    Plop! Hearing Nanfeng''s serious admission, the fat man sat on the ground, and his 300 Jin body seemed to make the whole area of the ground burst.


    What''s more ridiculous is the look of a fat man, who has nothing to love.


    "Brother, you want to kill the warrior of the Tianlan family. You want to taste what it''s like to kill the warrior who has the blood of the God King. You can''t kill any one. How do you want to kill the servant of the God son?" Looking up, the fat man wanted to cry.


    "It''s nothing if you''re dead, but it''s not worth it for me to implicate the fat man!"


    "You didn''t kill people. What are you doing with a sad face? Besides, even if you are caught, I won''t tell you." Looking at the fat man''s expression, Nanfeng''s dignified heart was drowned and said.


    "You know shit!" As soon as the fat man''s face changed, he immediately stood up and patted his buttocks and said, "once the God of the LAN was acting on you that day, it would not only be acting on you, but also on the people you met at that time!"


    "Fat master, I''ve been with you all the time. The second one to be pushed must be fat master me!"


    "It takes a lot of divine power and accomplishments to deduce the life. Otherwise, the God King of LAN would not deduce it several times in decades." Said Nanfeng.


    "A sky orchid flies, sky orchid God King should not appear to deduce."


    "Fat master, I always believe that everything is in case, brother. Since I''ve been with you, fat man, I really haven''t taken advantage of it." The fat man said very humbly.


    "Come on, don''t complain. If you don''t want to be deduced, you should find a way." Nanfeng said, his tone was heavy again.


    How can Nanfeng not be afraid of Tianlan God King and really use the great power to deduce.


    "Brother, unless you are in the middle God''s realm now, as long as Tianlan God King deduces it, it is bound to be deduced." The fat man said, "what can I do?"


    "Fat man, help me once, and let the strong man behind you do it. In order to avoid the deduction of the God King of Tianlan." Nanfeng said seriously, with some supplication in his tone.


    Nanfeng is generally reluctant to ask for help, even from the people he trusts.


    But at this time, there''s really no way. Once Tianlan God King deduces, his way to the divine realm will be completely finished. In front of the God King, Nanfeng doesn''t believe that he can escape by soul.


    Although the continent and land still have soul separation, will his real enemy give him so much time?


    "Brother, if you can, the fat man won''t be stingy at this time, but it''s really impossible." Said the fat man.


    "really can not, contact the Wutong tree bar, there is no way, who let you face the enemy is the king of God." Said mamlo.


    "I haven''t lived a happy day since I came here. I''m really depressed!" Nanfeng said coldly.


    Strength! Nanfeng once again had a strong desire for strength.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, is the blood in your body chaotic?" At this time, the fat man suddenly asked.


    Hearing the fat man''s inquiry, Nanfeng did not hide it, but replied directly, "it''s chaotic, and it''s not ordinary chaotic."


    "Sure enough The fat man nodded.


    He knows what kind of blood is in the fat man''s body, but with the invisible perception of the array, the fat man can feel that the real blood in the south wind''s body is not weaker than him."Fat man, have you found a way?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You can have a try!" Said the fat man.


    "In fat master, there is deduction array, but because fat master''s realm is too low, we usually don''t use this deduction array, because the lower the realm, the more people will pay if they are infected with deduction and other things."


    "But at this time, the fat master can only portray the deduction array on you, although it will cost the fat master my life yuan!"


    "Besides deduction, deduction array can also resist others'' deduction."


    "The inferential array portrayed by fat master''s strength, no matter how high the level of the array is, it can''t block the inferential of the God King to a great extent."


    "However, since your blood is chaotic, plus the fat master''s inferential array, it can prevent the divine king from inferring to a great extent."


    "Of course, we can''t say absolutely, but we will be more than 70% sure!"


    "Deduce the array!" The south wind is full of emotion.


    "Fat man, what''s the name of your deductive array?"


    "Heavenly array!" Said the fat man.


    Fat man is also confident, "fat master, I''m not sure that my Tianyan array is absolutely the first among all the Tianyan arrays in the world, but there are no more than three that can compete with it."


    "Tianyan divine array, then start to portray it on me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, fat man!" Nanfeng is also very grateful, fat can consume Shouyuan to help him, really nothing to say.


    For fat people, Nanfeng has a very advanced array.


    "Let''s start. After all, none of us knows when the God of LAN will let the God of Tian LAN perform that day." The fat man said, "come on, into your mysterious world."


    The next moment, the south wind also took the fat man into the golden world.


    After the adjustment of breath, they entered the cultivation state directly. Fat man''s strength surges, and his body is like wearing battle armor with array tattoos.

 Chapter 2232

    "The way of heaven, the performance of heaven!"


    Under the power of the array pattern, the fat man murmurs, and a sky appears directly on his head. It seems that the sky is all condensed by the invisible deduction force. The array pattern is on it, just like the eight trigrams compass on it.


    At this moment, the south wind is shrouded by the fat man''s array pattern power.


    Fat man burst out the real power, the purest power of heaven around the body.


    "Fat guy really feels like the incarnation of heaven." Feeling the pure power of heaven on the fat man, magic man Luo said with emotion again.


    "If it wasn''t for this, he would not be able to cultivate the colorful heavenly way and destroy thunder." Said Nanfeng.


    "Heavenly array!" The fat man made a heavy noise, and the power poured directly into Nanfeng''s body. The lines that combined the pure power of heaven passed through Nanfeng''s meridians and throughout Nanfeng''s whole body.


    In this array pattern, Nanfeng only felt that he was bathed in the pool water of heaven.


    "Stir up your blood At this time, the fat man said.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate either. The blood of Tianzu urges it to merge with the fat man''s array.


    At this moment, Nanfeng knew that his blood might be completely exposed in front of the fat man.


    As a matter of fact, just as Nanfeng''s blood burst out, the fat man exclaimed in surprise and said, "brother, aren''t you a descendant of Tianzu?"


    "And it''s not an ordinary descendant of Tianzu. The Tianzu blood in your body is really perfect!"


    The fat man was really shocked.


    Even if the general Tianzu blood, also can''t let fat man stunned, but Nanfeng body Tianzu blood, really won''t be inferior to the original Tianzu.


    "I am indeed a descendant of Tianzu!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still descendants of Tianzu in the divine realm. It seems that at the beginning, not all the descendants of Tianzu left the divine realm." The fat man was filled with emotion.


    At this moment, the fat man understood why the south wind would give him a dangerous feeling. The descendants of Tianzu, who have perfect Tianzu blood, have this qualification.


    However, the fat man also had doubts in his heart and said to himself, "from the old man''s point of view, Tianzu is the strongest competitor even if he is not the enemy, but why let the fat man join me with the south wind?"


    The fat man thinks he knows a lot, but he really can''t understand it.


    "No matter what, it''s nothing to do with fat master. Since fat master also recognizes Nanfeng in my heart, it''s true and right!" The fat man thought.


    "The realm of God is originally the land of the descendants of Tianzu, and the descendants of Tianzu will eventually return!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, fat man, I believe you." Said the fat man.


    The next moment, the fat man concentrates all his energy to portray the array.


    This depiction lasted for ten days.


    Boom boom!


    At a certain moment, with the strong array power gushing from Nanfeng''s body, a complete array emerges around Nanfeng. The array is fused with Tianzu''s blood and emits a faint halo. That kind of momentum seems to be able to isolate everything.


    Under this array, the south wind looks like the way of heaven.


    "It''s a divine array in heaven." The fat man said, "plus brother, your perfect ancestral blood, I believe it will stop the deduction of the God King of Tianlan."


    "I hope so!" South wind nods to say.


    "Next, you''ll get used to the combination of the array and your body for a few days, and then we''ll do something else!" Said the fat man.


    "Good!" Nanfeng nodded, restrained his strength, and began to sit and adjust his breath.


    On the third day of the south wind''s interest adjustment, an inexplicable force appeared on the south wind.


    With the emergence of this inexplicable force, the Tianyan divine array in Nanfeng''s body immediately emerged, and the blood of Tianzu in the Tianyan divine array also directly evolved into the shadow of Tianzu.


    Under the combination of the two, they also release the inexplicable force,


    then the two inexplicable forces collide. At that moment, the south wind just felt a shock, and then nothing happened, and the Tianyan divine array and Tianzu blood immediately subsided.


    "Fat man, just that moment?" Nanfeng asked at once.


    "Yes, it must be the deduction of the God of LAN that day." The fat man said heavily, "it''s so fast. Thanks to you and me for portraying the array ahead of time, otherwise you and I will really tell you that day in the land of LAN."


    "Good guy, the God son of Tianlan is really cruel. I killed Tianlan and now, in less than two months, I let the God King of Tianlan perform." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Nonsense, he''s the son of God. He''s superior in Tianlan kingdom. If you kill tianlanfei, you''ll beat him in the face. His face is worth more than ten million tianlanfei." Said the fat man.


    "If we don''t find out the murderer, how can he bring down his power in the whole Tianlan kingdom?"


    "What''s more, they will be ridiculed by other gods. They can''t even save the life of one of their own attendants. How can they say that they are in charge of the kingdom of gods with hundreds of millions of creatures?"


    "There is more competition among the gods in the kingdom of God."


    "It''s a pity that Tianlan God King''s deduction failed, otherwise his divine power would have covered me now." Said Nanfeng.At this moment, Nanfeng also determined that his world could not resist the divine king''s exploration.


    "We can''t take it lightly. If the king of LAN God is not willing to fail that day, he will probably prepare for the next deduction!" The fat man said, "brother, you should urge your ancestral blood from time to time in the divine array of Tianyan."


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in a magnificent and majestic palace in the endless distance, a middle-aged man, dressed in simple clothes but with the highest dignity in the past, sits in the center.


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes.


    Next to the middle-aged man, a handsome young man is waiting. His face is similar to that of the middle-aged man.


    Boom! But at a certain moment, the middle-aged man''s body was shocked, his chest was also undulating, and he opened his eyes fiercely, which was unbelievable.


    "Father, how about it?" The young man asked at once.


    "Failed!" The middle-aged man said softly.


    "Failed? Why? Is it the middle God or the superior God Said the young man doubtfully.


    "No!" The middle-aged man said, "under the perception of deduction, we can perceive that the person is not a real God."


    "If it''s not the real divine realm, then there are powerful gods around him?" The young man said, "are those guys trying to embarrass me on purpose? Did he send his men to kill Tian Lanfei secretly? "


    "No!" The middle-aged man shook his head, "it''s because blood is supreme!"


    Between the words, the middle-aged man''s expression flashed a trace of fear.


    "Blood first?" When he heard his father''s words, the young man felt thoughtful,


    and then his eyes flashed. He seemed to understand something and looked dignified.


    "Father, what level of blood can you feel?" Immediately, the young man asked.


    "My deductive power has locked it in, but at the last moment, the invisible supreme power of blood has stopped me, which is instantaneous and aggressive." Said the middle-aged man. "If I didn''t dodge so fast, I would be attacked by the rules!"

 Chapter 2233

    "The way of deduction is to spy on the way of heaven and violate the rules of the way of heaven. If the blood is high, the deduction of the blood is low, and the cost will not be too much. It can also be eliminated. This is also the reason why my father dares to deduce those who do not hand in mineral energy weapons these years." The middle-aged man continued.


    "But when it comes to creatures with high blood, it is likely to be backfired."


    "That man didn''t come to the true divine realm, so he almost suffered from his father''s revenge. His blood is no longer the blood of God King."


    Even if the middle-aged man has always been high above, this moment is also more than worthy of some heart.


    He doesn''t want to bear the backfire of the rules of heaven.


    "God King''s blood?" Hearing his father''s words, the young man said it again and again, but his tone was not reconciled.


    "Tianlanfei''s death, is that it? Maybe there is no strong person behind him, but his own blood is stronger, but maybe that person is the one with the power of God. " Said the man in the middle.


    "The kingdom of God is infinite, and the king of God can control the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures, but in the eyes of the king of God, the kingdom of God is just like a mole ant!"


    Between the feelings, the middle-aged man''s deep eyes suffused with some yearning, yearning for God King.


    "I see, father!" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the young man said respectfully.


    He dare not disobey his father''s words.


    But in his heart, he won''t let it go, because he is the only master in Tianlan kingdom. He wants to control everything in his own hands.


    ¡­


    The center of the mining source county is also quite prosperous, with various forces, occupying an area and looking for the vein of mining source in their area.


    However, at this time, many warriors are still immersed in the affairs of tianlanfei. Everyone wants to find the murderer of tianlanfei, and some of the middle gods walk around in person.


    Even the middle God wants to climb the high branch of Tianlan Shenzi.


    Nanfeng and fatty don''t pay attention to these. They arrive at the city stronghold of Tianlan family.


    This city is also named Tianlan county city, which is also the largest city in the mining source county. In it, there are many people coming and going.


    "Fat man, when we hand in mineral energy, we won''t be watched by the warriors of Tianlan family!" Nanfeng said slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry, the God King of Tianlan gave an order to any warrior of Tianlan family that day. It''s disrespectful to the warrior who handed over mineral energy. He will deprive him of his blood." Said the fat man.


    "In fact, it''s not only Tianlan God King, other God kings have such restrictions in their own kingdom of God!"


    "Because it''s just relying on the mineral energy handed over by other warriors, and their divine source is endless. There''s no need to capture ours. What''s more, this kind of restriction can make the warriors more convinced of them!"


    "Of course, we need to pay attention to other fighters."


    ¡­ Soon, Nanfeng and chubby enter a place where Tianlan family hands in mineral energy. In it, the hosts are all old people who are not good at Tianlan family.


    As soon as they came in, they were led into the secret house by an old man, which protected them to a certain extent.


    The old man naturally despises Nanfeng and the fat man. After all, how much mineral energy can the two warriors of Jiutian emperor get in this mineral resource county? Even if they get it, it''s a bad luck.


    But when Nanfeng offered enough mineral energy to exchange for 600 ordinary Shenyuan, the old man was dumbfounded.


    "Old man, dog''s eyes are low!" The fat man said faintly in his heart.


    "This Are these all submitted by you? " The old man stammered.


    "Yes, these are the six metallogenic sources of energy we handed over. We have left 40% of them. I don''t know if we can exchange them here for Shenyuan?" Nanfeng said softly.


    "Yes! Of course The old man''s tone became more respectful and nodded quickly.


    Later, the old man exchanged 400 yuan for Nan Feng and fat man.


    "Two little brothers, in a few days, the Tianlan auction of our Tianlan family will be held here. If you want to, you can stay for a few days to see if you have the treasures you want or the treasures of heaven, material and land, and the magic power." When they left, the old man kindly said.


    "Auction, it''s interesting!" The fat man said with great interest.


    Immediately, the fat man and Nanfeng look at each other and decide to have a look at the auction.


    After all, there might be something they want.


    ¡­ After the fat man and Nanfeng left, the old man''s look changed immediately, and he became greedy and killing. He said faintly, "do you see these two people?"


    As the old man''s words fell, a warrior in black clothes and a black mask slowly emerged from the sky, also with greed, and said, "naturally, I can see clearly. After all, I am the opponent I want to fight."


    "Just after it''s done


    "It''s still the same. I''ll be six and you''ll be four!" Said the old man.


    "No, this time, I want to change the rules?" But the man in black refused."What?" Hearing the words of the man in black, the old man''s face was directly gloomy. He said coldly, and his intention to kill him was toward the man in black, but he stopped immediately.


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me? Don''t forget the relationship between you and me, as well as between all the warriors of Tianlan family and us. " Feel the old man''s intention to kill, black clothes and light language.


    Hearing this, fear flashed in the old man''s eyes. He retreated and asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s something like this in the future. Change the distribution rules. We''re six, you''re four!" The man in Black said faintly.


    "What?..." The old man was furious.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by the warrior in black, "old friend, don''t be excited. You know, you just provide some information, but we are risking our lives. Shouldn''t we be six or four?"


    "Old friends, you don''t want to change people again. From the day we united, we were grasshoppers on a rope."


    Hearing the words of the warrior in black, the old man trembled angrily, but could he refuse?


    The old man can imagine that if he refuses, the next day, all the people in the mining source county will talk about it again, and soon, it will spread to the whole Tianlan kingdom.


    At that time, they were doomed.


    "But you have to remember that 40% is our ultimate limit. If you push any further, you will be caught dead. Don''t forget that you also need such things to accumulate divine resources for you and recruit the strong!" The old man gave a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, old friend, don''t worry, we can''t bear to let you take less." The man in black laughed and slowly retreated. "A group of lost dogs dare to be so arrogant!" After the warrior in black retreated, the old man left the secret house with a cold voice.

 Chapter 2234

    "Brother, let''s find a place to wait first. You and I are doomed not to sleep tonight. Of course, we can avoid entering your world. Before the auction, we can still be quiet." Walking on the street, the fat man said.


    "Since other people are going to visit, how can we not welcome them?" Nanfeng laughs.


    The old and the martial arts in black don''t think that Nanfeng and pangzi can feel the hidden martial arts in black, because in their eyes, Nanfeng and pangzi are just ordinary martial arts of Jiutian emperor. Naturally, the martial arts in black just make the hidden martial arts that the martial arts of Jiutian emperor can''t feel.


    "The old man and the warrior in black should be true gods, but they won''t come in person. It''s estimated that they will send some top nine heaven emperor and some warrior half stepping into the realm of false gods." Said the fat man.


    "In that case, let''s welcome our guests tonight."


    "It''s just fat. I didn''t expect that these warriors of Tianlan family would unite with other warriors."


    "In the face of Shenyuan, it''s normal that they can''t resist the temptation. As long as they do it secretly, they won''t be known by the high-level of Tianlan family, and they won''t leak it out." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s just a pity that they don''t want us two to have perception that doesn''t match our own realm."


    "Brother, do you think we should let the news out?" The fat man suddenly said, "this should make the Tianlan family fall into a storm."


    "In that way, the God King of Tianlan and the God son of Tianlan should pay attention to it, so they won''t target you any more."


    "Fat man, how do we put in the news? We don''t know about the power of the warrior in black, and we are the only ones who know about it. Do you want to stand out with me as a witness? " Said Nanfeng.


    "Fat, I want to live a few more days!" Said the fat man.


    Later, the fat man and Nanfeng rest in the remote edge of the city. Naturally, they are looking for the remote area on purpose.


    Of course, Nanfeng also made preparations. Once a real false God appeared, he would immediately take the fat man into the world.


    "I hope there are many miracles in those who come here." Fat man is looking forward to that.


    As night fell, the bustle of the huge city also subsided, a little calm.


    Shua Shua!


    At a certain moment, several figures passed through the night, holding the line in the air, heading for the remote place of the city.


    Soon, five figures landed in front of Nanfeng and fat man.


    Nanfeng and fat man wake up immediately.


    "The eldest brother is also true, just two martial arts of the great emperor of nine days, also want to send us five people to come together." Feel the south wind and fat breath, a black dress martial arts is very uncomfortable said.


    "Yes, such a wonderful night is not suitable for killing!" Another warrior in black agreed, with some evil in his words.


    "Brothers, who are you Fat man light asks a way, "even if want to kill us two, also want to let us die to understand!"


    At the moment, Nanfeng and pangzi also feel the real strength of these five people, two and a half step into the realm of hypocrisy, three peak nine Heaven Emperor.


    "Fat man, it''s a little difficult!" Said the south wind.


    "What''s difficult? You can even kill half of tianlanfei, who is stepping into the realm of false gods. Why are you afraid of the three nine heavenly emperors? " Fat man disdains to say, "you this fellow, certainly still don''t want to expose strength in front of fat Lord me!"


    "Brother, your biggest secret, the descendant of Tianzu, has been exposed. The rest doesn''t matter. Let me see your real strength."


    "What''s more, don''t you know that fat master, I practice the colorful way of heaven and destroy thunder and the purest power of the way of heaven."


    "You fellow!" Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng had no choice but to send a sound.


    "Want to know who we are? You are not qualified yet. " A warrior in black replied coldly. It also directly started, a Ling Li''s palm wind moment toward the south wind beat down in the past.


    The realm of this warrior in black is the supreme nine Heaven Emperor.


    "Fat man, since you want to see my strength, let''s have a look!" South wind tone Lingli up, the voice of words resonates with the Lingli palm wind, step out, face the Lingli palm wind, also face the Black Warrior.


    After Nanfeng''s body approached Lingli''s palm wind, endless golden light came out in an instant, and chaotic power poured out at the same time.


    In the golden light, the Lingli palm wind directly scattered.


    The golden light was castrated, and it came before the man in black didn''t react. At this moment, the south wind of the golden body also came.


    Click!


    The sound of fragmentation immediately rang out, because the arms of chaos gold body directly tore the warrior of the Ninth Heaven Emperor, and the blood splashed in an instant.


    But it didn''t splash on the south wind. It was blocked by the golden light of chaos.


    This scene, completed in an instant, no one can think of, shocked everything.


    "My darling, the real power of chaos, this is the legendary golden body of chaos?" Fat man took the lead to react from the shock, and his heart was full of words."This is Is this chaos gold body What Nanfeng and fatty didn''t expect was that the other four Warriors also recognized the chaotic gold body and couldn''t help shaking the way.


    Immediately, the killing intention of the south wind increased again.


    "Fat man, you''ll have the two warriors who only step into the realm of the false gods." The south wind carries the sound directly.


    Hearing the sound of the south wind, the fat man didn''t dare to hesitate. The array broke out and directly enveloped the two half footed warriors.


    And the south wind, the smell of chaos gold body also shrouded the remaining two peak nine days emperor warrior.


    ¡­ The battle started in an instant.


    But it also ended very quickly. These four warriors in black are not the opponents of Nanfeng and chubby.


    But after the battle, Nanfeng and chubby didn''t look very good.


    "Brother, I believe you should feel their blood in the battle?" The fat man said first.


    "Feel, these guys are flowing in the blood of the God King, and their blood of the God King also has a trace of magic." Nanfeng said, "people have to guess that these guys are related to the demons."


    "If it''s magic, it''s understandable that we have been fighting with the demons for countless times, and many of our creatures have indeed evolved some of the demons'' blood." Said the fat man.


    "It''s just that these guys do have the blood of the God King. Which family will they belong to? We just killed the Tianlan family and the other Shenwang family. This is not a good omen. "


    "The blood of Tianlan God King is the blood of soil and water. These warriors are the blood of darkness, and they have some magic power. They must not belong to Tianlan family." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, our luck is a bit bad!" The fat man said helplessly. The strength of the two of them now really shouldn''t have a grudge with the king''s family.

 Chapter 2235

    "Anyway, you and I will get out of here first!" Said Nanfeng.


    Just like tianlanfei''s time, although there were many good things in the storage space of the five people, Nanfeng and fat man didn''t take anything. They were afraid of having the mark of God King.


    "My God source, my natural resources and local treasures!" Before he left, the fat man cried out in grief.


    On the way out, the fat man also asked Nanfeng how to cultivate the chaotic golden body successfully


    Not long after they left, the former warrior in black arrived, and his dark eyes reached the extreme. A strong sense of killing swept around him, turning into a storm and pounding around him.


    "Five wastes, not even two mole ants." The warrior in Black said coldly, "the Shenyuan who got 400 yuan flew like this."


    In anger, the warrior in black took the bodies of five people.


    After fleeing, Nanfeng and pangzi directly enter the Wanshi world, because the warriors in black will be the false gods and the true gods.


    "Now, it''s time for us to make a breakthrough too!" Nanfeng said, "before the auction, we still have more than one month in the world. This month, together with Shenyuan energy, is enough for us to break through."


    "It''s really time to break through to the realm of the false gods, otherwise you and I can''t face the warriors in the realm of the false gods." The fat man nodded.


    Immediately, the two entered a closed state, respectively refining Shenyuan, began to break through.


    For the two of them, realm and strength are the guarantee of everything, so they will not be stingy with Shenyuan.


    Fat man uses the array to refine Shenyuan, and south wind uses the world to refine Shenyuan. Although they can''t absorb the divine power contained in Shenyuan, they can absorb the pure power of heaven and earth.


    A month later, the fat man successfully broke through to the realm of false gods, and Nanfeng reached the realm of nine Heaven Emperor.


    They both spent almost fifty yuan.


    The false gods have been able to absorb the divine power, so the fat man continued to shut up for several days, refining the divine power in the 50 pieces of divine power, which is a preliminary consolidation of the false gods.


    The south wind can only accumulate these divine powers, and then absorb and refine them after breaking through the false gods.


    The south wind of the Ninth Heaven Emperor at the peak is absolutely invincible in the realm of false gods without breaking out chaos.


    ¡­


    A few days later, the whole city was extremely busy, because the once-in-a-decade Tianlan auction was held, and the power of the whole mining source county came.


    There are several middle gods!


    At a certain moment, in the most central square of the city, a ray of light came, and the divine power spread around. You can clearly feel that it is an artifact at the level of median God.


    The light blooms, the artifact becomes bigger, and directly turns into a huge palace.


    With a middle God level artifact as the auction place, only the master of Tianlan has such courage and strength in the whole Tianlan kingdom.


    Looking at the ever-growing palace, all the martial arts around were envious and said with emotion, "it''s worthy of the Tianlan family. If we were born in the Tianlan family and had the surname of Tianlan, how nice it would be!"


    "After the auction, let''s try our best to find the murderer who killed Tianlan Fei. This is a good chance for us to enter Tianlan family."


    Even those middle gods are envious, because many middle gods don''t have a middle God level artifact.


    After the formation of the palace, an old man with white hair, a middle God, led several lower gods, as well as some warriors, to enter the Palace first.


    "That should be in this mining source county area, Tianlan family''s controller - Tianlan sea." In the military group, the fat man said to the south wind.


    "There are a lot of middle gods. Naturally, there are many good things at this auction. Unfortunately, we can''t compete." South wind a little uncomfortable said.


    "But hope to get something useful for us!"


    With the entry of Tianlan family''s warriors, the warriors from various forces also entered one after another.


    The most central part of the palace is a huge square altar, on which the auction should be held. It is divided into four layers from bottom to top.


    The lowest floor is a row of simple seats, which is set up for the great emperor and the false gods, because the God sources of the great emperor and the false gods are basically counted in a single number.


    The second floor is a simple house. If you want to go up, you need to spend ten yuan.


    The third floor is a luxurious room with some attendants, which costs 50 yuan; the fourth floor is a small palace with Lingli, which costs 100 yuan, and all the attendants are beautiful women.


    The middle gods led their respective warriors to the fourth level, and so did some lower gods, but almost all of them were in the third level.


    In the second level, most of them are ordinary gods, that is, the warriors in the realm of true gods.


    "Brother, let''s spend ten yuan on the second level of Shenyuan, which can better hide our identity. There must be some people who are mixed in the crowd." Said the fat man.


    "Good!"Caught in the group of warriors, Nanfeng and fat man quickly went up to the second floor, handed over ten Shenyuan, and searched for the empty humble house.


    But sometimes, it''s really a narrow road. Just around the corner, they met three warriors, one young man and two old men.


    Feel the breath of the two elders, they are both powerful false gods, and they have plenty of blood.


    Young people, on the other hand, are infinitely close to the false gods and half step into the realm of the false gods.


    Nanfeng and the young people were in a daze because they didn''t expect to meet each other in this way.


    The youth is full of the smell of gold, which is Jinchen.


    But at this time, Jinchen didn''t bloom his spirit mark. Here, he didn''t dare to publicize it like that.


    "Ha ha! You are really in the mining County After a little daze, Jinchen said with a smile, the look of that smile is a bit like old friends meet.


    But they knew how much killing was involved.


    "Son of a bitch, this guy has gone to the capital of Kuangyuan County!" The fat man said coldly.


    "In order to chase me, it is estimated that it took a lot of effort. I''m afraid he sent many warriors to look for the area around Kuangyuan county. In other words, he may unite with huoyexuan." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s just right if I don''t come here. I also want to find a chance to kill him!"


    ¡­


    "I''ve been here for a while. I didn''t expect master Jin to be here. We''re really predestined!" Nanfeng responded with a smile.


    "Nature is predestined, otherwise it is impossible to meet here." Jinchen said with a smile.


    "I hope this fate will last for a while." Said Nanfeng.


    "It will be!" Jin Chen responded.


    Later, the two sides left politely and entered the house of their choice. "Fat man, the two false gods around Jinchen, how sure are you that you can kill them?" As soon as I entered the house, Nanfeng began to ask, in a very murderous tone.

 Chapter 2236

    "If it''s repression, you can be 100% sure, but it''s a little difficult to say kill and face two at the same time." The fat man said, "but you can have a try. I''ll try my best


    "Then the county of mineral resources is the burial place of Jinchen." The south wind said coldly.


    "The Jin family is a lower God family. There will be a real God guarding in this mining county. We also need to be careful." Said the fat man.


    Nanfeng''s killing intention is infinite, and Jinchen is not bad either. As soon as he enters the house, he tells the two old men behind him, "lock the boy''s house for Ben Shao. As long as he leaves the auction hall, he will be destroyed."


    "I see!" The two elders said in one voice.


    ¡­


    The auction started directly with many warriors. At first, the host was just a real God. What was auctioned were just some weapons, natural materials, local treasures and magical skills suitable for the great emperor.


    What makes Nanfeng strange is that the people of Tianlan family do not collect Shenyuan, but the essence and blood of the warrior.


    If a warrior wants to sell something, he will exchange it with blood essence. If it is precious, he will exchange it with more than ten drops of blood essence. If it is not precious, it will be three or four drops.


    This scene, let south wind and fat man doubt.


    However, other warriors are not confused. Obviously, the same is true of previous auctions.


    "Can it be exchanged with blood essence? What does the Tianlan family want from the essence and blood of the warriors in the realm of the great emperor and the false gods? " Nanfeng said, unable to understand.


    "Maybe it''s because these great emperors, the warriors in the false god realm, don''t have many gods." Fat man conjectured, "although these blood essence are useless for the martial arts of Tianlan family to improve their realm and strength, they can still refine and recover the pills."


    "Maybe!" Nanfeng said that he didn''t care any more.


    The God of heaven and sea came out quickly.


    "Gentlemen, the next thing to be auctioned will need to be exchanged with Shenyuan." The sky LAN sea says.


    Soon, the first thing came up. It''s a very good semi artifact, which can greatly enhance the strength of the puppet warrior.


    Finally, the semi artifact sold for 130 yuan.


    After that, there are some top magical powers that are very suitable for the cultivation of the false gods, as well as the pills that can make the false gods recover quickly.


    Nanfeng and chubby are not interested in this.


    When it came to the 15th item, the south wind was in high spirits.


    It''s a Buddha like fruit. It''s golden, but there''s a lot of cyan in it. It''s not mature.


    "This is a rare golden Buddha fruit!" The sky LAN sea Lang voice says.


    "What! It turns out to be the Golden Buddha fruit. It''s impossible. It''s the God of heaven and earth that the superior gods covet! " Hearing the words of Tian LAN Hai, all the warriors, including the lower gods and the middle gods, exclaimed.


    The Golden Buddha fruit grows only in the region where the golden power of heaven and earth is strong, and it needs to absorb the blood of those who practice the Golden Buddha''s way, at least the superior God, the Golden Buddha''s way.


    The Golden Buddha fruit contains the huge energy of heaven and earth and the understanding of the Golden Buddha Road.


    Since it is the Golden Buddha fruit, it naturally plays a great role in the cultivation of the Golden Buddha.


    But the golden way of Buddhism is also under the Golden Road, so it also plays a strong role in the cultivation of the golden way of martial arts.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this fruit is really a golden Buddha fruit, but it is not mature, and there are also some damages!" The sky LAN sea hands signal is quiet, the mouth says.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the middle gods, the lower gods and many real gods lost interest.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a complete Golden Buddha fruit." Said the fat man.


    "It''s impossible for the complete Golden Buddha fruit to be auctioned at this time." Nanfeng said, "but even if it''s incomplete, it should be of great use to me now."


    Nanfeng is very interested in looking at this golden Buddha fruit.


    "Although it''s incomplete, this golden Buddha fruit is absolutely suitable for the great emperor who practices the power of gold. It can not help you break through the realm, but it can greatly enhance your strength and understanding of the way of gold." The sky LAN sea continues to say.


    "Auction begins!"


    As a middle God, Tianlan sea now represents the Tianlan family. What he said can''t be wrong. This incomplete Golden Buddha fruit has a great effect on the great emperor and the warrior in the false god realm.


    So at the moment when the angry words fell, there was a false god shouting out thirty divine sources.


    "Forty dollars!"


    "Fifty dollars!"


    ¡­ Soon, it reached 200 yuan.


    At this time, Jinchen''s voice rang out, "250 yuan!"


    As a young master of the lower God family, it''s possible to bring three or four hundred yuan to the auction.


    "Brother, that Jinchen made a move, and the first exit was the source of God of 250 yuan. It seems that the source of God of this guy is more than 400 yuan." Said the fat man.


    "Listen to his tone, it''s a must. Shall we increase the price once or twice to make him pay more?"


    "Fat man, don''t increase the price." Said Nanfeng."Jinchen is not a fool. As soon as you raise the price, his first idea is that we fight him, so we have to take out all the sources of God." Said Nanfeng.


    "You and I add up to more than 300 yuan, are you willing?"


    "Nature can''t use it, but to tell you the truth, this golden Buddha fruit can greatly improve your chaotic body." Fat man said, "if 300 yuan Shenyuan can be auctioned down, fat man, I''m willing to give up!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was moved and ready to say thank you.


    But as soon as the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back.


    Because the fat man said, "brother, I''ll be fat in the future, or I''ll exchange it with your flesh and blood cultivation method."


    "I''d better take the free Golden Buddha fruit!" South wind light response.


    "Free?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fat man asked suspiciously.


    "We killed Jinchen, and the Golden Buddha fruit is mine." The south wind grinned.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fat man laughed, "you are more hateful than the fat man. If you don''t let the fat man increase my price, do you also want to get more gods from Jinchen?"


    "Smart!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    At this time, Jinchen is looking forward to the price increase of Nanfeng and fat man in the room, because Jinchen doesn''t believe that Nanfeng and fat man have a god source. As long as they add a god source, he immediately gives up.


    As for the Golden Buddha fruit, Jinchen naturally wants it, and he also wants it from Nanfeng.


    But in the end, Nanfeng let him down.


    "Two mole ants, I don''t think they even have a magic source. How dare they fight Ben Shao?" Don''t see South breeze and fat person add a price, gold Chen heart is disdain of say very much.


    Other warriors also increased their prices, but they were finally auctioned off by Jinchen for 270 yuan.


    The auction continued, and the items at auction gradually changed to the level of inferior gods. For this, nanfenghe fat man can only do it.

 Chapter 2237

    Looking at the artifact that has a great effect on the real God and the lower God, the material and treasure of heaven and earth as well as the things of heaven and earth, Nanfeng and the fat man are itching and eager to rush for them.


    "Brother, let''s go. It''s better not to see!" The fat man said with a sad face.


    "Do you really want to go now? Although my heart is itching, I still want to see the final product of the auction!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Then look at it again!" The fat man is also curious, he said softly.


    Soon, there were some middle God level treasures, but those middle gods were only tentative bids, and were finally auctioned by some rich lower gods.


    "Those rare plants are absolutely rare to the middle God. There''s no reason why they don''t compete for auction." Said the fat man.


    "It''s very simple. They must know the news ahead of time and know what it is. They are all determined to get the last thing." Said Nanfeng.


    "The news should be deliberately released by the Tianlan family. The purpose is to let the martial artists come here to bring enough Shenyuan, which is also the usual means of auctioneers."


    "What could it be?" The fat man murmured.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next is the last auction item of this auction. I hope you will seize this last opportunity, otherwise the next auction in this mining source county will be ten years later." With the serious opening of tianlanhai again, we finally come to the last thing for auction.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the whole auction house also changed, because as long as the warrior knows a little bit, he can know why those median gods didn''t compete with the previous ones.


    At this time, you can also feel the breath changes around the small palace where the middle gods are on the fourth floor.


    This last thing is what these middle gods want most.


    "The last item in every auction is extraordinary. I don''t know what it is this time?" Immediately, all kinds of comments also sounded.


    "Remember the last time it was passed on by the superior God!"


    "Yes, the inheritance of the superior God seems to have been obtained by a wandering middle God. I don''t know what it is now."


    ¡­


    In the high atmosphere of the whole auction venue, tianlanhai took out a glass cage from the world inside his body. The cage is not very big, only half a person''s height.


    All eyes immediately cast in the past, direct that glass cage circled a black snake, looking at is an ordinary black snake.


    It''s just that this black snake exudes a real sense of chaos, but it''s just chaos like creatures.


    You can also feel that the blood of the black flower snake is very common. If you feel the breath again, the black flower snake is just a four-day empire.


    For a moment, many warriors were puzzled. A chaotic snake with weak strength and ordinary blood had something to sell, and it was the last thing to be sold.


    They look at each other and look at each other.


    Of course, the warrior knows in his heart that things will not be so simple, but they can''t think of it.


    "Fat man, can you feel the strong blood in the blood of this black snake?" In doubt, Nanfeng asked the fat man, because he urged the primitive self extreme power, he only felt that this was an ordinary chaotic snake.


    "Brother, fat master, I don''t feel the particularity of this snake, but fat master, I should guess what kind of snake it is. No wonder the Tianlan family auctioned it as the last thing." Said the fat man.


    "There is no doubt that the middle gods are all from the top God family. They will auction this snake with all their strength."


    Said, a pair of fat little eyes is infinite greed ah!


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng was even more curious and asked, "what kind of snake is this?"


    "Brother, I''m afraid this is the kuanglin snake among the chaotic creatures!" Said the fat man.


    "Kuanglin snake!" The south wind murmured.


    "Kuanglin snake is really ordinary in blood. It can grow up to the realm of false gods at most, but it has a very special ability, that is, it is very possible to find the vein of mineral source."


    "A kuanglin snake has more than 80% chance of finding the vein of ore source, because kuanglin snake has a special favor for the vein of ore source."


    "In a region, as long as there is a vein of mineral resources, no matter how many other creatures there are, the chance of finding them will not exceed 50%. So it depends more on luck. However, there is more than 80% chance of finding a mineral snake!"


    "It can be said that if you get a mining snake, as long as you can occupy the area, the mining energy will continue to flow!"


    "How could that be?" The south wind is full of emotion.


    "Although kuanglin snake has ordinary blood, it is also rare in chaos because of its special ability. The Tianlan family got kuanglin snake because of their bad luck." The fat man said jealously.


    "And they even took out the kuanglin snake for auction. Obviously, what they got was not a kuanglin snake!""Fat man, to tell you the truth, let the people behind you stand up and rob this kuanglin snake." Said Nanfeng.


    "Fat, I want to!" Said the fat man.


    "Everyone, this snake looks like an ordinary chaotic snake, but it''s not, because it''s a kuanglin snake." The gentle voice of the sea of sky waves rings out.


    "What! Kuanglin snake


    With its gentle words, the whole auction house exploded.


    The true God, as well as the unknown inferior God, is unbelievable.


    For a moment, greedy eyes flooded the mine snake.


    "It''s actually a kuanglin snake, which is much more precious than the inheritance of the upper God."


    "The superior God inheritance can''t be compared with kuanglin snake to get a kuanglin snake. I dare not say that it has endless mineral energy and endless divine source, but I will never worry about mineral energy and divine source again."


    "Kuanglin snake, when can I meet one by chance?"


    "Don''t daydream."


    ¡­ "Everybody, the auction begins!" In a more upsurge atmosphere, tianlanhai shouts.


    "Ten pieces of inferior Shenyuan!" Immediately, an inferior God made an offer.


    "My God, the export is ten inferior Shenyuan, which is comparable to ten thousand ordinary Shenyuan!" Some of the real martial arts people are exclaimed.


    "The source of inferior products has appeared." Nanfeng murmured. His mind could not help but enter his own world. Looking at the ordinary God source of less than 200 yuan, his mood was endless.


    "How poor!" Nanfeng also laughed at himself.


    "Take away the ten pieces of Shenlin, brother." Another inferior God''s voice rings out, is also increases the price directly.


    "Fifty yuan is inferior to Shenyuan!"


    Sixty Fierce atmosphere, prices continue to rise, and finally a middle God spoke, "two hundred pieces of inferior Shenyuan!"

 Chapter 2238

    "Three hundred!"


    ¡­


    Soon, the price of this snake reached seven hundred inferior Shenyuan, seven hundred inferior Shenyuan, that is 700000 ordinary Shenyuan, which is absolutely a high price in the kingdom of God.


    But it hasn''t stopped. The price continues to soar, and only a few middle gods are competing.


    "1500 yuan is inferior to Shenyuan!" A middle God said, "brothers, this is the highest price that my Lei family has offered. Please give me a hand."


    "The thunder family!" The south wind murmured.


    Nanfeng and the Lei family also have some grudges. To be exact, they have grudges with the separate families under the Lei family.


    "There''s no saying that you should hold your hand high. Kuang Lin snake can''t be born for ten thousand years. I believe no brother is willing to give up." Another voice rang out, "we Huojia are willing to pay 1600 yuan for inferior Shenyuan!"


    The people of the Lei family don''t speak any more, and they can feel the murderous atmosphere in the palace where the people of the Lei family live.


    "Two thousand inferior Shenyuan!" The words of the fire family just fell, and a dull voice rang out.


    "Hiss!" When they heard about the two thousand inferior products of Shenyuan, all the warriors took a breath. It''s unbelievable.


    Two thousand inferior gods are absolutely priceless to the superior gods.


    "Tiejia, you can!" The warrior of the fire family gave a cold voice.


    "Damn, two thousand inferior Shenyuan, that''s two million ordinary Shenyuan. Compared with other people, you and I are really pitiful." The fat man was filled with emotion.


    "Ah The south wind is also a sigh.


    In this realm, he really wants nothing.


    ¡­ Finally, the iron family won the kuanglin snake with the sky high price of two thousand inferior products. However, compared with this kuanglin snake, it''s really worth it. If you have the kuanglin snake in your hand, you will definitely get it back in a hundred years.


    A hundred years is hardly a time for a superior God family.


    Of course. Whether the iron family can take it or not is another matter.


    Ten years of a mighty auction, it will be over, Nanfeng and fat man''s attention also shifted from kuanglin snake to Jinchen and others.


    They pretended to leave quickly and walked out of the city towards the remote place.


    They also noticed whether those in black had pursuers, but they couldn''t feel it.


    "Did the warriors in black give up on us?" The fat man was very puzzled and said, "fat master, I don''t think so, and in fat master''s perception array, a warrior in black doesn''t exist."


    "Maybe we really sent the true God to pursue us!" Nanfeng said, "but no matter what, solve this Jinchen first, otherwise we will have a big trouble when we go back to Huo''s home, one Jinchen, one night Xuan."


    Nanfeng and pangzi arrive at an abyss. The mining source county is surrounded by mountains. The ground is extremely unstable and sometimes breaks itself, so there are abysses between many mountains.


    To this remote place, Jinchen and the two false gods behind him directly speed up and catch up with Nanfeng and fatty.


    "This time, the mining county is your burial place!" In this remote place, there is no need to pretend politeness between the two sides. Jinchen''s killing intention blooms and says coldly.


    "It''s not certain who the result of this sentence will fall on." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Yes? This time, Baihuo Ying''er is not around you. I don''t want to see how you can get away! " Jin Chen kills an idea cold way.


    The eyes also indicate to the two old men behind him that he wants to kill the fat man, while Nanfeng wants to kill him himself.


    "Fat man, it''s up to you!" The south wind is also a messenger.


    "Don''t worry, fat Lord. I won''t let you down." The fat man responded seriously.


    "Tiandao Tianwang!" The lines on the eyebrows are in full bloom, and the fat man seems to be directly incarnated in the source of the array. Countless lines of the array appear in an instant, crisscrossing and turning into Skynet, directly covering the two old hypocrites.


    "Array!" Feel the extraordinary fat array, Jinchen tone a little dignified.


    But he didn''t care how the fat man was defeated by the two gods.


    "Death Kill intention to increase again, the gold Chen turns into the gold light, straight to the south wind to blow to come over.


    Nanfeng didn''t touch Jinchen first, but jumped into the abyss.


    Fat man is a hypocrite, but it''s hard to kill two powerful hypocrites. He and Jinchen fight, Jinchen a defeat, the two old men are likely to take into account Jinchen.


    If they run away with Jinchen, to tell the truth, it''s hard for him and fat man to leave them.


    Therefore, the fat man entangles the two old men. He can kill Jinchen in the abyss without scruple.


    "Escape, can you escape?" Jinchen is ferocious and runs after the south wind.


    Deep in the abyss, the south wind stops, and the thunder bursts out from the body in an instant. It evolves into the thunder blade and cuts directly to the golden light which is chased by Jinchen''s Avatar.


    When the golden light and the thunder blade collide, the endless sparks disperse in an instant, and the two figures are shaken back at the same time.Jinchen''s look was instantly startled and heavily said, "just a few months, have you been infinitely close to the realm of the false gods?"


    Ferocious under, Jinchen is more jealous, deep jealousy, but he can remember clearly, he first met with Nanfeng, Nanfeng is only seven days emperor.


    When a competition in Huojia came down, Nanfeng broke through Jiutian Dadi, and now it is catching up with him.


    "Now you, in my eyes, are really too weak and pathetic. When you come to this abyss, you just want to find a good burial place for you." The south wind said coldly.


    The thunder light blade condenses again, just like the sky chopping blade cutting toward Jinchen.


    "How dare you say Ben is weak?" Jin Chen responded angrily.


    In anger, Jinchen bursts out of his spirit body. With the appearance of the mark on the eyebrow, Jinchen''s whole body turns into golden light, as if it were just a collection of rays.


    Golden spirit!


    "The golden pillar!" Jinchen drinks violently, holding his hands, countless golden lights gather, forming a huge light column, falling toward the south wind.


    Boom! Under the strong momentum, the south wind retreated a few steps.


    "Golden spirit?" South wind disdains a sound, Zu Lei spirit body breaks out instantly.


    At that moment, the thunder blade also evolved into a stronger punishment of destroying the world.


    When the south wind itself turned into a thunder punishment, the thunder flooded Jinchen and all the strength and offensive of Jinchen.


    Boom! Under the control of the south wind, the group of thunder light carrying the power of heaven''s punishment burst, just to let Jinchen disappear.


    Nanfeng has no time to waste on Jinchen.


    Who knows if those in black will come.


    As if after a long time, the strong burst stopped, the figure of the south wind emerged.


    At this time, not to see the figure of Jinchen, also can not feel the breath of Jinchen, Jinchen as if really gone. However, Nanfeng''s look was not easy. He murmured, "I have some ability, but I want to hide under my eyes. Do I think too much?"

 Chapter 2239

    Shua Shua!


    At that moment, Nanfeng''s eyes shot out two invisible lights. It was the golden spirit that drove them. Under the golden spirit, Nanfeng could clearly see the golden light hidden under the void of the dark abyss.


    The spirit of golden light can transform thousands of golden lights, which can be hidden in the invisible.


    The south wind, which has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven Emperor, even if it only broke out the zulei spirit, its strength has already surpassed the general spirit genius. Therefore, Jinchen can''t resist the thunder punishment of the south wind.


    However, the golden light spirit does have its own magical means. It turns into thousands of golden lights and hides in the depth of the invisible void. The golden star can emerge in any golden light.


    As long as there is a golden light to escape, Jinchen will escape.


    "I said, you are very weak to me now!" Looking at the golden light hidden in the void, the south wind said coldly.


    "Why? Do you still have the eyes of heaven and earth Jinchen''s panicked voice rang out.


    He can''t believe that Nanfeng''s strength completely surpasses himself, and he can''t believe that Nanfeng still has such a pair of eyes.


    At this moment, Jinchen is really afraid.


    Shua Shua! The next moment, the thousands of gold light moved, and a golden light shot in one direction.


    "Run away?" South wind disdains a sound.


    Crackle! Thunder burst, south wind incarnate thunder again, and at this moment south wind broke out nine sky god thunder, he can''t let any golden light escape.


    Jiuxiao God thunder power surging, jiuxiao God thunder beast virtual shadow condensation, roaring up to the sky.


    "Thunder roars!" The sound of the south wind.


    Buzz, buzz! At once, the sound waves containing the power of the thunderbolt hit all around, all over the void. Under the power of the nine sky god thunder, the speed of the sound waves of the thunderbolt was not comparable to those of the golden light.


    Where the sound waves hit, the golden light all broke up.


    Poof! When the last golden light broke, a big mouthful of blood fell out of thin air, like a rainbow after the rain.


    But if you feel it carefully, it''s the blood of panic and fear.


    At this moment, the figure of Nanfeng reappears, condenses the thunder light blade and cuts it to the place where the blood is spilled. A figure falls instantly, which is Jinchen.


    Nanfeng won''t give Jinchen another chance. He steps forward and burns the rudiment of chaos, ending Jinchen''s life completely.


    "Next, there are the two old people. I don''t know what happened to the fat man now?" The south wind murmured, ready to leave the abyss.


    But at this time, a blue light fell out of thin air, just passing in front of him.


    In the blue light, Nanfeng felt the breath of life.


    In the face of this, Nanfeng could not ignore it. He gathered his strength and caught the blue light.


    After catching it, Nanfeng was a little silly, because it was an extremely weak soul, which seemed to fall apart in the next second.


    Cracks spread in the soul, and there is a strong dark force in the cracks.


    Feeling the dark power, Nanfeng was shocked again, because he had seen the dark power.


    The dark forces of those black clad warriors who chased him and fat man are exactly the same as this. They are definitely the dark forces under the unity of blood.


    "Is the soul also pursued and killed by those armed men in black?" Nanfeng murmurs to himself.


    Since he had a common enemy, and Nanfeng was not the kind of person who could not save himself from death, he broke out the source of life to save this soul.


    But he found that his current strength can''t stop those dark forces from raging.


    Obviously, the master of these dark forces is far more powerful than him.


    It was not long ago that the master of this soul was created by the dark forces.


    "It seems that I can only watch this soul fall apart under this dark force." Nanfeng a little bit unwilling to say, after all, he did help this person.


    "Little brother, do me a favor." At this time, the soul made a weak voice.


    "If you have anything to do, please tell me. If you can do it, I''ll try my best to do it." Nanfeng couldn''t bear to refuse and said seriously.


    "Little brother, my name is Tieyun. I''m from Tiejun and Tiejia. After my fall, you take what I gave you to Tiejia." The Spirit said weakly.


    "And tell the iron family leader that Tianlan Shenzi colluded with the original descendants of the dark demon blood clan."


    At the same time, Tieyun takes out an ordinary storage space and gives it to Nanfeng.


    "Little brother, when you get to the iron house, you can ask the owner of the iron house for payment. He will give it to you."


    Finish saying, the soul of Iron Cloud falls apart under that dark power, he also is to fall completely.


    "Iron family?" The south wind murmurs.


    "Tianlan Shenzi? The descendant of the dark demon blood clan? "


    With doubts, Nanfeng''s mind disappeared into the storage space. The storage space was really small, only half the size of a house. But seeing the things inside, Nanfeng was a bit silly.Because there was nothing else in it. It was the kuanglin snake at the auction.


    "Is God so good to me? Come what you want? " Nanfeng immediately can''t help feeling up.


    But soon, the south wind was meditating.


    At the auction, kuanglin snake was auctioned by someone from the iron family. There is no doubt that Tieyun is the middle God of the iron family.


    "Don''t even think about it. This Tieyun was attacked on the way back. He should be the strong one among the martial arts in black. If a middle God can do this, the martial arts in black must have sent out several middle gods." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "And most of them are the dark demons in tieyunkou."


    "These warriors in black really have connections with some people in the Tianlan family. Tieyun says that they collude with Tianlan Shenzi. Does it mean that Tianlan Shenzi is the biggest messenger who kills people and sells goods?"


    Nanfeng is lost in meditation. Every time he meets something is really not simple, and it has something to do with the strong one he can''t match now.


    With a flash of vision, the south wind left the deep source and went up.


    Boom!


    At this time, the fat man was fighting fiercely with the two old men, which was a close match.


    Seeing the south wind, the two old men''s looks suddenly darkened. The south wind came up, but Jinchen didn''t, which is enough to show that something happened to Jinchen.


    "Brother, break out your heaven and earth Dharma formation quickly, otherwise I can''t kill these two old guys." The fat man immediately spoke to the south wind.


    It''s no surprise that Nanfeng killed Jinchen.


    However, the south wind directly shrouded the fat man into the golden world, and he also entered it.


    "What are you doing, brother? If you break out of the heaven and earth array, you will be able to kill these two old guys. Besides, if you let these two old guys go, won''t the people of the Jin family know that you killed Jinchen? " By the south wind into the sky gold world, fat man is very confused said. "Fat man, don''t talk nonsense. From now on, you and I will try our best to hide the breath!" Nanfeng said solemnly.

 Chapter 2240

    Looking at Nanfeng''s serious and incomparable look, the fat man no longer asked, and tried his best to urge the hidden array in his body.


    Nanfeng entered into the primitive self pole and hid himself. He also mobilized the hidden power of several worlds.


    The south wind has also made the magic man turn into noumenon and escape in the three thousand weak water rudiments in his cloud wind world. In this way, the breath of the magic man can be reduced to the lowest.


    The two hypocrites couldn''t feel where Nanfeng and the fat man were. They were also very confused about the instant disappearance of Nanfeng and the fat man. However, they soon focused on Jinchen and jumped into the abyss to find Jinchen.


    Just a few minutes after they went deep, three black lights entered the abyss at an imperceptible speed.


    Soon, the three figures came up from the bottom of the abyss. They were three men in black. They were all filled with real spirit.


    One of them was holding the two old people in the false spirit realm. But at this time, the two old people in the false spirit realm were dead and dry. They should have been drained of blood and essence.


    "From the memory of these two ants, we know that there are still two people here. One is Nanfeng and the other is fapang, who are followers of Huo Yerong." Not long, said the warrior in black, who was carrying two bodies.


    "Just a few minutes ago, the two jumped into space and left."


    Between the words, the man in black smashed the two corpses he was carrying.


    "The iron cloud is dead, and the kuanglin snake is not at the place where he died, so it is likely to be acquired by those two people." Another warrior in Black said coldly.


    The next moment, the three warriors release their divine consciousness to explore the whole area.


    This exploration is the whole ten days. In the ten days, there are many times that the three people''s divine consciousness swept in the place where the south wind world is.


    At that moment, Nanfeng''s heart is hanging.


    And every moment, Nanfeng''s heart is also frightened.


    "Shall we go to the fire house?" The search was fruitless, said a man in black.


    "How do we get to the fire house? We can''t be exposed. " Another warrior in Black said, "let their people go. We have done what we should do."


    After another exploration, the three men in black left.


    But after leaving, Nanfeng and chubby in the world did not dare to show their breath. After waiting for two months, Nanfeng began to sound chubby and controlled Tianjin world to leave this area quickly.


    But they didn''t dare to come out either.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Asked the fat man at once.


    In those ten days, as long as their breath dare to show a little bit, even if there is a world, I am afraid they will be felt immediately.


    I''m afraid that the reason why the three men in black didn''t feel it was because they had never seen Nanfeng and chubby. If the three men had seen Nanfeng and chubby, no matter how they hid their breath, they would be felt.


    They were also afraid that the three armed men in black would return to explore, so they waited for two months before they dared to move.


    "Fat man, this time, I''m afraid you and I will have a big event. We can even say that there is no way to escape in the kingdom of LAN." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At once, Nanfeng told the story and his own conjecture.


    After hearing this, the fat man looked very dignified.


    "Brother, that is to say, those people in black are with Tianlan Shenzi. Next, Tianlan Shenzi will come to us by name." Said the fat man.


    "It''s true that the warrior in black has already known our names from the memory of the Jin family." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, what are you doing with other people''s kuanglin snake?" The fat man cried.


    "Fat man, don''t you always want kuanglin snake?" Said Nanfeng.


    "It also needs to be under the premise of life." The fat man said, "now it''s good. The God of Tianlan doesn''t know how many people are secretly looking for us."


    "They not only know the name, but also know what we look like if they go to Huo''s house to inquire about it."


    "Brother, you''re right. We are really desperate in this day''s LAN kingdom."


    "For today''s sake, I really can only leave. I hope my world can leave smoothly." Said Nanfeng.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have any concerns in this day''s LAN kingdom.


    "Leave?" Asked the fat man.


    "Fat man, do you want to die when you leave?" Said Nanfeng.


    "No, fat master, I still need to find the immortal lotus. If I don''t find it, fat master, I won''t leave." The fat man shook his head firmly.


    "I''m afraid the importance of the immortal lotus to the fat man really exceeds life and death." Said mamlo.


    "Fat man, is that immortal lotus really so important?" Nanfeng asked, "can''t we come back to get it when we grow up?"


    "Brother, if I can do that, fat master, I have done that for a long time. To tell you the truth, if I don''t get the immortal lotus, fat master, I can''t break through to the true divine realm, and I don''t know how many Shouyuan there are." The fat man said seriously."So." The south wind is heavy.


    Although also curious why, but Nanfeng did not ask, because the fat man does not want to say, Nanfeng will not reluctantly.


    And since the fat man has a reason to stay, Nanfeng can only think of a way to stay.


    He can''t leave here alone.


    "Brother, isn''t tie Yun asking you to go to the iron master?" Asked the fat man.


    "Fat man, if you are the owner of the iron family, what are you most likely to do when I give you kuanglin snake and tell you what happened?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Kill The fat man replied.


    "Yes, kill people and kill people. No matter how honest and kind the iron master is, he will surely imprison us." Nanfeng said, "besides, we have been on the list of Tianlan Shenzi and those who are in black. We can''t hand over the kuanglin snake."


    "We may not be honest in doing so, but sometimes we need to be dishonest and evil!"


    "I can''t, brother. You can leave alone first." The fat man said seriously.


    Although the fat man is usually a rogue, he also knows that staying in this day''s LAN kingdom is really a place to die.


    He also wants to leave, but he can''t find the immortal lotus. He can''t break through the real God, he can''t break through, he can never surpass Tianlan Shenzi.


    "Fat man, you stay. Can I go?" Nanfeng said.


    "Ha ha! I knew you wouldn''t abandon him, brother Hearing that Nanfeng didn''t go, the fat man immediately laughed and gave Nanfeng a bear hug.


    In this way, Nanfeng is really embarrassed to abandon the fat man.


    Nanfeng has no choice but to smile.


    Of course, their smile was only a moment. Stay, the face can really be said to be desperate, unless the two people almost all the time to stay in the world.

 Chapter 2241

    "What''s next?" Asked the fat man.


    "I don''t know!" Nanfeng shakes his head.


    It''s a pity that the level is not enough. Any great emperor in the divine realm can see his true self.


    "Stay in your world for a while. When they can''t find us, they will guess that we left Tianlan kingdom. Then they will relax and we will go out again." Said the fat man.


    "What''s more, you''ve got the Golden Buddha fruit. It takes time to shut up!"


    "It has to be first." South wind nods.


    Now, it''s not safe for them to live in any part of Tianlan Kingdom, even in the most remote areas, because who knows that the warriors of Tianlan family and the strong ones in black will not just appear.


    The possibility is small, but not impossible.


    Of course, this is mainly because the Tianlan family is too big and has too many creatures. In addition, many forces are willing to serve for Tianlan Shenzi. It''s absolutely not a problem that the warriors who secretly pursue them all over the whole Tianlan kingdom.


    "Fat man, you should also urge the God array in your body, so as not to be deduced by the God of LAN that day. A kuanglin snake should be worthy of being deduced by the God of LAN that day." Immediately, south wind also reminds to say.


    "Yes, but I don''t think so, fat man." Said the fat man.


    "Because from what Tieyun told you, he said that only Tianlan Shenzi colluded with those martial men in black. He didn''t mention Tianlan Shenwang, which means that Tianlan Shenwang didn''t know about it, and Tianlan Shenzi couldn''t let Tianlan Shenwang know about it."


    "Just in case." Said Nanfeng.


    "After a while, we''ll go out and inquire about the dark blood demon clan, and maybe we''ll know more about it."


    ¡­ Later, the fat man just lay up in the golden world without any practice. In this way, the fat man really can''t get the immortal lotus he''s looking for, and can''t break through the realm of the true God.


    And the south wind is entering the closed door.


    Although the Golden Buddha fruit is only useful for the golden way, don''t forget that it can devour the world and transform energy.


    "It''s time to break through the false spirit." Nanfeng said to himself that he had begun to refine the Golden Buddha fruit.


    The Golden Buddha fruit also contains powerful ways to enter the Golden Buddha, which are infused into the inscriptions of the chaotic golden body by the south wind.


    Nanfeng has a strong intuition when he cultivates Jinshen inscriptions. Jinshen inscriptions are the core of the chaos Jinshen, just as he practiced Jiuzhang Jinshen at the beginning. Jinshen source is the core of Jiuzhang Jinshen.


    The difference is that the gold body is fragile and can''t be used to fight, while the inscriptions on the gold body are powerful, while the chaos gold body is the strongest killing move.


    The power of inscriptions on gold body is also the power of chaos gold body.


    This time the closure, the south wind did not urge the passage of time.


    Because to put it bluntly, this time he chose to shut up in order to avoid in the world. If he did not, he would settle down for a period of time and then shut up.


    At this time, he would like to speed up the passage of time outside.


    The closure was also carried out directly for half a year.


    Although this golden Buddha fruit is immature, it is also injured by the rules of heaven and earth because of its immaturity, but it has to be said that the energy contained in it is huge for the great emperor and the false gods.


    With the power of swallowing the world, Nanfeng can transform and condense the energy perfectly. In addition, Nanfeng''s own talent and understanding, in the past six months, he has successfully broken through to the realm of hypocrisy.


    After consolidation, Nanfeng focused on chaos gold.


    He broke out the chaos of the golden body, condensed the inscriptions on the golden body, and poured all the remaining energy and the Golden Buddha''s way into it.


    Buzz, buzz! With the blooming of the chaotic golden light, we can clearly feel that the inscriptions on the gold body are getting stronger.


    Nanfeng guessed that the inscriptions on the gold body became stronger and the chaotic gold body became stronger.


    "I don''t know when and how I can really put the chaotic power into my blood. That is the real chaotic Tao, and the chaotic power really belongs to me, the chaotic power of Qi." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    Chaos makes the youth into the body, but it doesn''t melt into the body.


    This leads him to have to explode chaos gold body every time he erupts chaos power.


    At this time, Nanfeng has another feeling, that is, he can condense more than one gold body inscription.


    When he cultivated the chaotic gold body until two inscriptions appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, he could condense two inscriptions. But now, it seems that it is still far away.


    "I still have a long way to go, whether it''s the promotion of the realm or the understanding of martial arts." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After that, he also consolidated the realm again.


    In this way, he and fat man spent nearly a year in the world.


    "In the false divine realm, you catch up with fat master. Now, fat master, I don''t have to be your opponent. I''m really upset." Seeing Nanfeng, the fat man said."Fat man, if you don''t have the power of the immortal lotus, you really can''t break through the realm of the true God?" Nanfeng asked with a little disbelief.


    "Brother, I don''t want to have such a thing, but it really happened to me." The fat man said with a sad face.


    "The power of the immortal lotus, you have gained the power of a petal. It seems that if you find the remaining petals and roots, your fat man''s secret will be revealed." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, if you help me find the fat master, you don''t need to ask. Fat master, I will tell you everything you want to know." Said the fat man.


    "Fat man, you don''t need to tempt me with this, or that sentence, when you ask me to do it again, you must give me the mental skill of array, otherwise..." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing this, the fat man''s face cried even more.


    It''s a pity that fat people are not beautiful women. Nanfeng doesn''t like it.


    ¡­


    After that, they also went out carefully. Naturally, they first moved in the most remote area to inquire about what happened during this period.


    The only big thing I found out was that tie Yun, the third son of the iron master, had fallen.


    Naturally, the reason for the fall is that the kuanglin snake was auctioned, and the iron family also suspected the target to the Huo family, the Lei family, and several upper God families competing for auction.


    The loss of the iron family is not small. Two thousand yuan are inferior to Shenyuan, the family''s parents and children, and several inferior gods.


    And as for saying that the sky orchid God son wants to look for them two people, pour is to have no such matter all the time.


    "It seems that Tianlan Shenzi and those martial arts men in black have done a good job in secret, just looking for us in the dark." The fat man said, "it also shows that the dark blood demons are not simple creatures." "Next, go to some big cities to find out what the dark blood demons are." Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2242

    Because when they fled, they were in Tianjin world and had no goal, so they were in a brand new area - Hujun, where they were controlled by huomang and Yanhu.


    And it''s not far from Huojun, because it belongs to the hot sandy land of Tianlan kingdom.


    They are careful to walk in some cities with fake gods and martial arts to inquire about the dark blood demons.


    Unfortunately, no one knows.


    And no one knows, more let two people think this dark blood demon clan is not simple.


    "Brother, I''m afraid only the core warrior of the high-level family can know about the dark blood demon family, such as the middle God family and the upper God family." Said the fat man.


    "Temper home, ask huoyerong."


    "Fire home? Fat man, are you sure that since the God of LAN knew that we were followers of huoyerong that day, now the fire family of huoyerong doesn''t know how many people of the God of LAN are waiting for us. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Fat master, I know naturally, but the immortal Lotus can only be in Huo''s house." The fat man said, "fat master, I have to go. If I really want to stay in this false realm, fat master, I''d rather die."


    Fat man is serious.


    Although the fat man is skinny, his pursuit of martial arts will never be inferior to any top genius.


    "Let''s go to Huo''s home. Although Huo''s home is the most dangerous place, you may apply for it. The most dangerous place is the safest place." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, from the point of view of Tianlan Fei, huoyerong probably won''t help Tianlan family."


    "Thanks, brother!" The fat man nodded heavily.


    It''s probably the most serious thank-you for a fat man.


    "Come on, go to the fire house." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to take risks. There is only one way, that is to leave the fat man, but if he does that, he will not be Nanfeng.


    Back in Huojun, Nanfeng takes the fat man into the world again. Instead, he lets a flesh and blood part in advance and secretly goes to Huo Yerong''s Huo family.


    The south wind naturally moves at night.


    With the token given by Baihuo Ying''er, he walked freely.


    He didn''t find some suspicious people around the fire house. Naturally, the suspicious people in his heart were sent by Tianlan Shenzi and wuzhe in black.


    Of course, it may be because he didn''t find out.


    There are still some warriors in the Huo family who notice the south wind. After all, the south wind is very popular in this Huo family.


    At this time, Baihuo Yinger also came back from the county of mining source.


    Nanfeng first visited Baihuo Yinger.


    "Nanfeng, where have you been for nearly a year?" Seeing Nanfeng, Baihuo Yinger asks directly in a complaining tone.


    "Yinger girl has broken through the realm of hypocrisy. Congratulations." Nanfeng did not answer Baihuo Ying''er, but first Daoxi said.


    "If I don''t break through, I''ll leave you too much behind." Baihuo Yinger said.


    With a flash of vision, Baihuo Ying''er also noticed that Nanfeng was a hypocrite. He was surprised and said, "you are a hypocrite, aren''t you?"


    "Ha ha, get some opportunities, break through." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I really envy your opportunity. By the way, fat man?" Hundred fire shadow son said.


    The magic power of separation is also the top skill in the divine realm, so as long as the south wind doesn''t show, Baihuo Ying''er won''t feel that the south wind is just flesh and blood separation.


    "Brother, it seems that Baihuo Yinger only thinks that we have gone through experience." In Tianjin world, the fat man said to Nanfeng, "didn''t Tianlan Shenzi send someone here?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just sending the strong in the dark." Said Nanfeng.


    Flesh and blood did not answer Bai Huo Ying''er''s words, but asked, "Ying''er girl, in this year, has no one come here to find me and fat man?"


    "Or is there no suspicious other force?"


    "No, why do you ask these questions?" Bai Huo Ying''er is very puzzled.


    Immediately, Baihuo Ying''er''s tone changed and asked repeatedly, "Nanfeng, have you and fat master provoked anyone who shouldn''t have been provoked? In fact, you are taking refuge in this year, and don''t dare to return home?"


    "How?" Said Nanfeng.


    "You can lie to me. When someone comes to find the lady, you will have good fruit to eat." Hundred fire shadow son says.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait until someone comes to look for it. Once one day, Yinger girl won''t just look at it." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Don''t say it''s useless, fat man? As soon as you two come back, I''ll let you see her Hundred fire shadow son says.


    "The fat man has something else to do. He will be back in a few days." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng turned his hand and took out 40 pieces of Shenyuan to Baihuo Yinger.


    At the sight of forty Shenyuan, Baihuo''s shadow was dull.


    "Yinger girl, you are stunned. Take it quickly. If you are known by the young lady, you will hand it over to the young lady." Nanfeng grinned.Hundred fire shadow son still a little can''t believe of say, "South breeze, you made what wealth, unexpectedly all of a sudden send me 40 God source?"


    With another flash of vision, Baihuo Ying''er seemed to want something. Her tone changed again, and she asked repeatedly, "tell me the truth, did you kill some disciples of big forces?"


    "Do you get these gods from them?"


    "Yinger girl, I''m not a murderer." Nanfeng said, "if you don''t want it, I''ll stay by myself."


    "How can I take back what I gave you?" Hear the words of South breeze, hundred fire shadow son hastily say like this, also directly took down the God source.


    Except for those powerful young masters and young ladies, any great emperor or any living creature in the realm of false gods is most short of the source of gods.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then he talks with Baihuo Ying''er for a while, and Nanfeng goes to Huo Yerong''s training place.


    "Strange, are we really OK?" On the way, Nanfeng asked suspiciously, "Baihuo Ying''er won''t cheat us, and we have observed that there is no one who is after us."


    "If there is really a strong one that we can''t feel, it''s time to do it now. Even if I feel that it''s just my flesh and blood, I should do it."


    "Since there is no one here, that''s just right." Said the fat man.


    "Perhaps, it has something to do with the dark blood demons. Tianlan Shenzi is afraid. He doesn''t dare to let many people chase us." Nanfeng thought.


    In doubt, Nanfeng came to the place of huoyerong''s cultivation.


    Just entering the courtyard of huoyerong''s castle, huoyerong''s faint voice rang out, "disappeared for a year, and then came to see your master with a separate body?" "Mother of, this fire night Rong is not simple, directly feel your flesh and blood separation." In the golden world, the fat man said in surprise.

 Chapter 2243

    "Although huoyerong is extraordinary, I can''t feel it by virtue of her hypocrisy. It''s my flesh and blood. We met her a year ago, and she is the highest hypocrisy. Obviously, she has broken through." Said Nanfeng.


    "In the realm of the true God, this woman is walking very fast. Brother, you have to come on. Only if you take this fire night Rong, fat master, can I get the immortal lotus faster!" Said the fat man.


    Nanfeng doesn''t pay attention to the fat man any more. He removes the separation of flesh and blood and comes out of the golden world.


    When he entered the palace, he saw huoyerong, who was still in a red dress. He had a superior temperament and could transform between enchantment and nobility at any time.


    And the power of fire night Rong breath, also completely beyond the realm of false gods.


    Fire night Rong broke through to the true God.


    The true divine realm is divided into four parts: initial stage, middle stage, late stage and consummation.


    Of course, the perfect God can also be called the peak God.


    "Congratulations to miss huoyerong for stepping into the true God and living with heaven and earth from now on." The south wind bows its hand to celebrate.


    The real God is the real God, completely beyond the congenital spiritual realm. The saints, the great emperors and the false gods do have endless life, but the endless life is limited. The true God is different. The body and soul surpass again, which can be regarded as transcending the life and death of heaven and earth.


    As long as they are not injured by external forces, the living beings in the realm of the true God can live with heaven and earth forever.


    And if luck is enough, even if heaven and earth are destroyed, the true God can live forever in chaos.


    "True divine realm?" Hearing the south wind''s congratulation, huoyerong laughed at herself, "it sounds good, it''s God, but how can it be? In the realm of God, it''s just a mole ant. What''s the difference with the great emperor and the false god? "


    "Miss, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Martial arts is advancing step by step." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, let''s not talk about Miss Ben. Let''s talk about you. What are you hiding this year?" Fire night Rong asks a way.


    "Fire night Rong also don''t know, seem that day LAN Shen son really didn''t send a person to look for us." Said the fat man.


    "In a word, just be careful." Nanfeng responded.


    Nanfeng also answered huoyerong, "Miss, I didn''t avoid anything. I just went out to experience. Otherwise, I can''t break through to the realm of false gods."


    "It''s up to you, but remember, don''t mess with the wrong people." South wind does not say, fire night Rong also did not ask again, just light light language, fire night Rong is not interested in the trifles of south wind.


    "Fat?"


    "I''ll be back in a few days." Said Nanfeng.


    "In one year, you broke through from the Ninth Heaven Emperor to the false god, so did the fat man." Fire night Rong asks a way.


    "Yes South wind nods.


    "Well, you have to work for one month. After one month, Miss Ben will need you to work for her." Fire night Rong tone heavy say.


    "I see." South wind answers.


    "Brother, it seems that the real thing has come." Fat man speaks.


    "I hope it has something to do with your immortal lotus." South wind responded.


    "There''s one thing I need to ask, miss?" Then the south wind opened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I wonder if Miss knows such a race as the dark blood demon?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, huoyerong''s face immediately became a little dignified, and asked in a heavy voice, "how do you know about the dark blood demon clan?"


    "Miss dissatisfaction, some of the opportunities I got this time have something to do with this race. I''ve asked many other martial artists, but many of them don''t know. So I think only the core martial artists of the big power may know." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I need to tell you that you have to completely eliminate the chance you get." Fire night Rong is very serious said.


    "I''ll ask you to spend a little time and explain it in detail." Said Nanfeng.


    Although huoyerong is superior in nature, Nanfeng thinks that huoyerong is not the kind of person who despises blood and talent. Huoyerong will answer his questions.


    Fire night Rong also did answer.


    "When it comes to the dark blood demons, it was three times ago." Fire night Rong said, "I also learned from the fire family''s ancient books and zongjuan."


    "Three times, it''s really a long time. No wonder many martial arts people don''t know it." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "The dark blood, you know, has high and low, and can also evolve into many kinds, dark fire, dark thunder..." Fire night Rong continues to say.


    "More than three times ago, the Heavenly Kingdom did not exist, and many of the Heavenly Kingdom around it did not exist. What controlled it was a stronger Kingdom, the dark kingdom."


    "The lineage of the dark kingdom is a kind of dark killing blood, which is normal in the kingdom of God."


    "The dark kingdom was a powerful kingdom at the beginning, and its core disciples often went to the Shenyuan to fight with the demons."


    "Maybe it''s because of fighting with the demons and admiring the power of the demons, the high level of the Dark Kingdom began to integrate some of the blood of the demons into their dark killing.""There is some resonance between the dark killing and the blood of the demons, so they succeeded, their blood improved, and their ancestors broke through to a higher realm of God."


    "If you have strength, you will naturally have greater ambition. The Dark Kingdom begins to annex the surrounding gods. They pursue killing, and they are called the dark blood demons."


    "In order to avoid the gradual annexation of the dark kingdom, the surrounding deities United."


    "It seems that the dark kingdom, that is, the dark blood demon clan, has been defeated by these united forces." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "No, at the beginning, the ancestor of the dark kingdom has broken through to a higher realm of God and king. Even if the gods and kings around unite, they will not be their opponents." Fire night Rong said.


    "The defeat of the dark kingdom is due to the strong hand of the God King."


    "God King Power? In the struggle between the divine Kingdom, the forces of the divine monarch generally will not fight. " Nanfeng said, "is it because of the magic in the dark blood demon clan?"


    "The gods and demons have been fighting for countless years, and they have already developed blood relationship with each other. That''s not the reason. It''s estimated that the divine army forces in that place have collected the benefits of the gods and kings of the United Kingdom of God." Fire night Rong light said.


    "In a word, the dark kingdom was destroyed by the God King''s power under the charge of colluding with the demons, and the territory of the dark kingdom was divided up. All the new gods also took this opportunity to establish a new kingdom, which is Tianlan kingdom."


    "In a word, in the final analysis, the law of the jungle."


    "But it''s true that the dark blood demons like to kill. For the weak, they should be destroyed."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded slightly. "After the strong of the dark kingdom are killed, the United Kingdom will be wiped out, and all the creatures with the blood of the dark blood devil will be killed, because this blood is the blood that can break through the kingdom of God." Fire night Rong continues to say.

 Chapter 2244

    "Therefore, the descendants of the dark blood demon clan may be able to break through to the kingdom of God, and those in charge of the kingdom of God will not allow it."


    "So, among the more than a dozen holy lands around here, the dark blood demons are a prohibited race. Even now that three eras have passed, I think they should be."


    "In these three times, there are many warriors who have been passed down by the dark blood demons who have been killed."


    "I see, miss. I won''t gather any blood of the dark blood demons." South wind nods.


    "It''s good to understand. I don''t want people around me to be related to the dark blood demons. In that case, the whole fire county will be affected." Fire night Rong said seriously.


    At the same time, fire night Rong release strength, feel the blood of the south wind, see if there is a dark blood.


    What kind of blood is huoyerong feeling in Nanfeng''s body? Only her own heart knows.


    "His blood is very common, can''t I break through the true divine realm or feel his hiding?" After leaving, Murong murmurs.


    ¡­


    Nanfeng returned to his training place and released the fat man from the golden world.


    "Fat man, we know the dark blood demon clan, and we will understand why Tianlan Shenzi chased us." Said Nanfeng.


    "The dark blood demons are forbidden to exist in the whole kingdom of God around here. Naturally, the combination of Tianlan Shenzi and the descendants of the dark blood demons can''t be known by many people." Said the fat man.


    "It''s estimated that the core people around him, as well as some people who are not powerful and controlled by him by some means. The old man I saw before in exchange for Shenyuan is controlled by Tianlan Shenzi in most cases."


    "It''s the most likely." Said Nanfeng.


    "He is Tianlan Shenzi. If someone is sent to chase us, we will certainly attract the attention of others. So, just in case, he will not chase us." Said the fat man.


    "But he will never let us go. When we show up, he should kill us with a knife." If I were him, I would do it


    "So, fire house is safe!" The fat man said with a smile, "because even if he takes advantage of the people of the fire family to kill us, as long as we are in the fire family and there is a fire night Rong on it, they will not dare to do it."


    "Not bad!" Nanfeng nodded, "but I''m a little worried, that day LAN Shenzi will say that we killed Tian LAN Fei, although I killed him, so he can directly fight."


    "Brother, you don''t mean impossible." The fat man sank.


    "Fat man, we can''t wait to die!" Nanfeng said, "we must fight back, let Tianlan Shenzi have scruples!"


    "How to fight back?" Asked the fat man.


    "We already know that Tianlan Shenzi is colluding with the dark blood demon clan, so let the news out directly." Nanfeng said, "he Tianlan Shenzi collude with who, Tianlan Shenguo maybe no one will believe, but the dark blood demon clan is not necessarily."


    "Yes, the dark blood demons are not necessarily." The fat man said with a smile.


    "In the arena of any city, there are those desperators who have suffered heavy losses and just want to recover the source of God. You and I will take out the source of God and give it to those desperators. I believe that in a few days, the news will spread to at least one fifth of the Tianlan Kingdom." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, fat man, I''ll give up." The fat man said heavily, and gave all the Shenyuan to Nanfeng.


    "Act now!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then the south wind separated the flesh and blood, and let the flesh and blood separate themselves to go to the nearby city with the gods they got.


    "Fat man, next you and I will go to Kuangyuan county." Said Nanfeng.


    "What are you doing in the county of mineral resources?" Asked the fat man, puzzled.


    "Make some evidence of the dark blood demons." Nanfeng grinned.


    "Brother, I don''t understand if you say that?" Hear the words of the South breeze, the fat man says very doubtfully.


    The south wind directly takes the fat man into the golden world.


    Then Nanfeng took out some magic sources that he had obtained in the false devil kingdom.


    Seeing these Shenyuan, the fat man was surprised and said heavily, "brother, how can you have a magic source?"


    The source of magic is necessary for the cultivation of demons, which is similar to the source of magic.


    "Fat man, you feel it carefully. It''s not the source of magic, but the source of magic." Nanfeng said with a smile, "I got it by accident before."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fat man immediately felt it and found that it was the source of evil spirit.


    "So what?" Asked the fat man.


    Nanfeng did not speak. He sat down, released and engulfed the world, derived Shura killing and bloody killing, and then poured the fusion power of the two killing into these sources.


    "The divine source of blood and evil spirit." There was a slight south wind.


    The fat man''s eyes lit up in an instant and immediately understood what was going on.


    Among the blood forces of the dark blood demons, they have the power of darkness, killing and evil Qi, and this God source just has the power of killing and evil Qi. Coupled with the rumors they let out, the existence of the dark blood demons in Tianlan kingdom is more convincing."Brother, this time, Tianlan Shenzi will be angry and cry." The fat man said with a smile.


    "It''s just a pity that we killed five people in black last time and didn''t leave their bodies. Otherwise, with the real bodies, Tianlan Shenzi would look better." Nanfeng said.


    "That''s enough!" Said the fat man.


    Later, Nanfeng finds Baihuo Ying''er and asks Baihuo Ying''er to open the teleportation array for him, saying that he is going to Kuangyuan county to find a fat man.


    Baihuo Yinger naturally agreed.


    When you come to the mining source county, the south wind controls Tianjin world to wander around the mining source county quickly and discard those Shenyuan at will.


    After that, Nanfeng came back directly through the transmission array.


    Of course, the fat man showed up.


    Their first counterattack against Tianlan Shenzi was completed.


    And then it''s up to the results.


    The result was very good. Only two days later, he heard many disciples of the fire family talking about Tianlan Shenzi''s collusion with the dark blood demons.


    Five days later, the story of Shenyuan came. It was all about discussion. Those Shenyuan were probably the creatures of the dark blood demons.


    During this period, almost all the creatures who heard this rumor were exploring the race of the dark blood demons.


    Fire night Rong also specially for this matter once again serious warning south wind, must not have any connection with the dark blood demon clan.


    ¡­


    "Brother, the effect is very good. Fat master, I estimate that in ten days, all the creatures in Tianlan will know, and I''m afraid the other gods will also know." In the training room, the fat man laughed excitedly. "In this way, Tianlan Shenzi will focus all his attention on clarifying this matter. Once this matter gets big, it can''t be settled for several years, and we will have more time left!"

 Chapter 2245

    "Next, you and I should grasp every minute and every second to practice. It''s better for you to get the immortal lotus before this matter subsides. You and I are the safest to leave this day''s LAN kingdom." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, we must be more cautious. Tianlan Shenzi will guess that we did it, and will think of a secret way to deal with us."


    "It would be better if someone could find out." The fat man said with a smile.


    "The probability is expected to be very small. Let''s not hope for anything." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, OK!" The fat man said with a smile.


    Later, fatso and Nanfeng continued to listen to the development of this matter.


    The seriousness of the matter is stronger than they imagined. With the understanding of the dark blood demons by all creatures, their awe and admiration for Tianlan Shenzi are decreasing.


    It''s just a rumor, but it''s terrible.


    Although the dark blood demons have not caused any harm to the living beings in this era, the ancient books and volumes all record how the dark blood demons like bloody killing.


    In any region, the weak are always the most. The weak are afraid of killing, so they are afraid of the dark blood demons.


    They can imagine that once the dark blood demons rebuild the dark kingdom, they will face the reality of fear and constant enslavement.


    Even now, in many places, there are evil kingdoms and evil regions. He has heard about how the living beings in these kingdoms and regions survive, which can be said to be in the hell of killing.


    "There are a lot of Shenyuan like demons in the county of mineral resources. Only the warriors of the dark blood demons could refine and absorb those things." A lot of people are talking about it.


    "Do we ever admire and believe that Tianlan Shenzi is such a person?"


    "Who can know the truth?"


    "If it''s true, then Tianlan Shenzi deserves to die. Does he want to cultivate the evil way of dark killing?"


    "Brother, according to the development of this situation, the strong of the surrounding God countries will not sit and ignore. The God King of Tianlan and the God son of Tianlan are busy." Said the fat man.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have any evidence. Otherwise, we will release some evidence secretly. Even if he is the successor of the God King of Tianlan, he can''t stand the oppression of the powerful God Kingdom around him." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ In the center of Tianlan Kingdom, there is the head of Tianlan family. In a magnificent palace, there is a painting of water and soil hanging in the air.


    An old man came and walked into the painting of soil and water.


    In the painting of soil and water, there is an endless world of earth, God and earth. In the air around the world, there are huge God rivers flowing, some ferocious, some gentle.


    The whole world is filled with the power of divine land and divine water.


    It is absolutely a perfect place to cultivate the strength of the soil and water. A young man is in this place. He is wearing a crown and black clothes, with extraordinary momentum. He cuts his resolute face with a knife and exudes supreme dignity.


    On this day, the middle-aged man is also the God of the future.


    But at this time, the sky orchid God son''s expression has reached the extreme, the strong intention of killing is extremely strong, if it really breaks out in an instant, it is enough to completely destroy a big world.


    "Damn it, who is doing this?" Tianlan Shenzi Yinyi said.


    "Son of God!" After the old man arrived, he said respectfully.


    "Is everything communicated?" Tianlan Shenzi asked heavily.


    "Well, there won''t be any trace." Said the old man.


    "Shenzi, do you want to solve the two mole ants? This matter probably has something to do with them. Besides, the kuanglin snake should be on them. When the Iron Cloud fell, only the two mole ants were left."


    "They dodged for a year, and this happened as soon as they came out, which further shows that they have something to do with them."


    "Elder, two mole ants, do you think they can do this?" Tianlan Shenzi asked.


    "Normally, it''s really unlikely." The old man said, "what does the son of God mean?"


    "There are two possibilities. The first is that there are strong people behind the two ants. The second is those guys, especially the woman Xiaohuang!" Tian LAN God son kills an idea.


    "Son of God, if it is the first possibility, then what strength do you think it will be in the kingdom of God?" Said the old man.


    "The brothers of the son of God, the fire family and the iron family, are all possible. Next, you will explore secretly, but remember, don''t let out any clues, and bury everything in your heart first." Tianlan Shenzi said.


    "As for those guys, if you can''t deal with them, don''t worry about them."


    "Shenzi, I see. So the two mole ants?" Said the old man.


    "Before this event is over, we should treat them as if they don''t exist and don''t have any trouble. The son of God doesn''t want his father to see any changes." Tianlan Shenzi said.


    "That kuanglin snake, you should deposit it with them first.""Remember, now, except for the secret exploration, everything is buried in the heart, now we, say not good, is the tortoise, understand?" Tianlan Shenzi orders again.


    "I see, son of God!" The old man nodded heavily. Naturally, the old man knew the seriousness of the matter and knew that at this stage, the best way was to do nothing and hide everything so that those who wanted to investigate could not find anything.


    "In the near future, you don''t want to come to the son of God!" Tianlan Shenzi said.


    After nodding again, the old man left.


    Boom!


    As soon as the old man left, the killing intention contained in LAN Shenzi''s body could no longer be suppressed, and all of it was released. It was like endless thunder, rushing around one by one, making the Holy Land and water of the whole world turn up.


    "No matter who it is, what you put on the son of God today, the son of God in Japan will have to pay back thousands of times." Tianlan Shenzi roars in the shadow.


    As the high-level of the kingdom of God, Tianlan Shenzi knows more about the consequences that he will face once this matter is settled.


    High above him, how ever he was so passive, how ever his life was not controlled by himself.


    He Tianlan Shenzi is definitely a person who will take revenge and take revenge thousands of times.


    His anger persisted for a long time.


    After a few days, a voice sounded here.


    Before the sound, Tianlan Shenzi also noticed that someone was coming, because this is his world. Even if it is far stronger than his life, he can feel it.


    He calmed down his anger and became respectful.


    "Are you angry?"


    "Father, this unforgivable crime has been imposed for no reason. How can a child not be angry?" Tianlan Shenzi replied. "What we have done exists. What we have not done, we are not afraid of any imposition!" The faint voice sounded again.

 Chapter 2246

    "I also asked my father to help my child through this." Tian LAN God son respectfully says.


    "The dark blood demon clan, we Tianlan God Kingdom don''t want to have any entanglement with it, this matter, for the father will come forward, these days, you also stay here." As the voice sounded again, a middle-aged man emerged.


    "It''s on you, you can only prove it more and more black!"


    "I understand!" Tianlan Shenzi nodded.


    Then, the middle-aged man retreated, and there is no doubt that this middle-aged man is the founder of the Heavenly Kingdom -- the heavenly king!


    He stepped out and went directly to the deep sky of Tianlan kingdom. Crackle! Deep in the sky of Tianlan Kingdom, it is not the endless void, but the destruction thunder swept by the clouds.


    It can be felt that only the upper God can resist the thunder of destruction, that is to say, only the upper God can pass through the thunder cloud of destruction.


    Also can feel, in that layer of destruction thunder, there is another world existence.


    That world is also a divine world. That world is called the double heaven world.


    The double heaven world is the gathering place of God King''s power.


    The kingdom of God is called the world of one heaven, and the highest kingdom of God is the world of three Heaven. Almost all the forces of the emperor are in the world of three Heaven.


    The largest border between the magical region occupied by the demons and the divine region occupied by human beings and all creatures is in the abyss of the triple heaven world.


    Tianlan God King did not pass through the layers of thunder clouds, but stopped under the thunder clouds.


    "You Taoist friends, now that you are here, show up." The sky orchid God King hands bear after, light a language.


    With the fall of Tianlan God King''s words, eight or nine figures appear directly around, and the breath of each figure is no less than that of Tianlan God King.


    He is a God King who controls hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Tianlan Daoyou, you must know why we are here." A God King spoke.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am clear about the terror of the dark blood demon king level strongmen. Don''t you really think that I will connive parents and children to collude with the dark blood demon?" The sky orchid God King says.


    "Rumors are just rumors. Framing is framing. I don''t believe that there will be descendants of the dark blood demons in my country."


    "But rumors are terrible, and they also represent a certain fact. If the dark blood demons reappear to the God King, our region will fall into darkness again." Another king said.


    "At that time, we didn''t have the ability to ask the Lord to move."


    "So please give us an accurate answer to this matter."


    The next moment, these God kings have the oppressive vision to look at the sky orchid God King.


    Feeling this kind of vision, the look of Tianlan God King became heavy. He was not the strong one who could fight many God kings. It doesn''t need eight or nine, only three or four, and he will fall here today.


    "What do you want to tell me?" The sky LAN absolute being king sinks a voice to ask a way.


    "Seeing is believing. We need to send people to explore the trace of the descendants of the dark blood demon clan in the whole Tianlan kingdom." A God King says, tone cannot refute.


    Hearing this, the God King of Tianlan looked even more heavy.


    If the territory of a God King is searched by his subordinates, it is a sign of submission and a disgrace to the God King.


    But now, the God King of Tianlan finds that he has no choice.


    The God King of Tianlan once fought against the ancestor of the dark blood demon clan. He knew it was terrible. It was not too much for him to be called the God King of this region.


    Therefore, the God King of Tianlan understood that if these God kings were not sure with their own eyes, they would not stop.


    "Yes, but there is always a time limit, and I will explore it myself." The sky orchid God King says.


    "Fifty years! In 50 years, if our people can''t find any trace, we won''t mention it. We also promise that we won''t care about anything in your Tianlan kingdom in these 50 years, just for exploring! " A God King said.


    "Well, fifty years!" The God King of Tianlan nodded.


    Fifty years, he can accept, fifty years in the eyes of the king of God is not much time.


    "One more thing, in 50 years, your parents and children should not act rashly. Let them stay in your temple." Another God said, "we also need to explore the blood of your parents and children."


    "Well, I''ll take you to explore." The sky orchid God King says.


    ¡­


    The God King of Tianlan went out in person and confessed the matter to the whole life of Tianlan kingdom. He banned the God son of Tianlan from going out, and he also promised that if the God son of Tianlan really colluded with the dark blood demon family, he would kill his relatives.


    Under the promise of the God King of Tianlan, the discussion of the whole divine realm was slightly weakened.


    Tianlan God King must come forward to promise, because he can feel that his belief in him is weakening.


    "Ha ha, brother, Tianlan Shenzi has been banned, and other warriors of the kingdom of God have taken action." Fat man inquired about the news back, directly happy loud smile."So, he doesn''t care about us at all."


    "Fat man, keep your mother''s voice down." Looking at the fat thief''s obscene laughter, Nanfeng scolded.


    "For how long? Do you know that? " Then Nanfeng asked.


    "It is said that the strong of other gods will explore the Tianlan kingdom for 50 years, that is to say, the Tianlan Shenzi will be banned for at least 50 years." Said the fat man.


    "And we have 50 years!"


    "I can''t imagine that our counterattack this time has taken us 50 years." The south wind is also excited.


    "Fifty years is really rare in this divine realm, but it''s really a long time for you and me now, and brother, you can still let time go." The fat man said with a smile.


    "Tianlan Shenzi is forbidden, and we can''t take it lightly." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, don''t worry. If LAN Shenzi was a wise man that day, now he would stop all the things about him, because those powerful people in the kingdom of God would also supervise his every move." Said the fat man.


    "Fifty years, I hope that the strong of other gods can find out the descendants of the dark blood demons. Then we won''t worry at all." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s a pity that the collusion between Tianlan Shenzi and the dark blood demon clan has no blood connection. Otherwise, as long as other gods and kings of the kingdom of God unite to deduce, there will be something to gain." Said the fat man.


    "Next, let''s make full preparations for what huoyerong wants us to do. It may have something to do with the immortal lotus you are looking for." Said Nanfeng.


    The fat man nodded.


    Click!


    At this time, a broken voice was heard in Nanfeng''s and fat man''s ears. They immediately looked at the gate of their castle courtyard, which was torn apart in a pile of flames and quickly turned to ashes.


    A figure appeared in their eyes. "The night of fire is dark!" The south wind was very murderous.

 Chapter 2247

    The red figure who came here was huoyexuan. The power of the flame was released on him, and the power of the flame seemed to attack the south wind.


    "Did this guy come to trouble directly and blatantly?" The fat man said coldly.


    "Among the warriors of this generation of Huo family, false gods and true gods, his position is second only to Huo Yerong. When he can''t bear it, it''s not surprising that he directly takes action." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that huoyexuan really doesn''t allow anyone to get close to huoyerong." Said the fat man.


    "Because I am weak in his eyes." Nanfeng said, "if Tianlan Shenzi is so close to huoyerong, he doesn''t dare to fart."


    Nanfeng walked out of the house and looked at the fire night. Xuanbing said coldly, "even if you are the young master of the fire family, you should be polite when you enter other people''s door. Can I say that the young master of the fire family is ill bred?"


    At this time, many of the Huo family''s disciples were around. When they heard Nanfeng''s words, they all looked heavy and slightly murderous.


    In their hearts, an outsider is not qualified to be a member of the fire family.


    "I hope master Xuan can teach this guy a good lesson!" Many of them said directly.


    "I really don''t know what bad luck he''s had. He''s been valued by sister Rong, and she doesn''t care about it in general. Otherwise, how could sister Rong offend the clandestine thunder spiders for this guy?"


    "Yes! Fortunately, I asked Yinger girl, but what Rong valued was only her talent. "


    ¡­


    "With your words, it''s nothing for me to kill you today." Fire night Xuan says coldly.


    "My life may be cheap, but it''s not up to you." The south wind answered coldly.


    Fire night Xuan, he south wind did not provoke, but because fire night Rong saved him, fire night Xuan want to kill him, and now is openly killed, he south wind how can not angry.


    "Fire night Xuan, if not fire home, he is not even waste." The fat man said, "brother, don''t leave your hand, just crush this guy."


    "Fat man, it''s not the time to do it." Nanfeng responded.


    Nanfeng is full of intention to kill, but can he kill huoyexuan here?


    "Why don''t you take the initiative? It''s a joke. You''ve become the servant of my fire family. I''ll take care of it if I don''t want to. " Fire night Xuan sneers to say, "say, gold Chen is you kill?"


    "Who is Jinchen? What does his life and death have to do with me? " The south wind is cold.


    Jinchen''s death should come back naturally. At the beginning, Nanfeng eliminated everything of Jinchen. Except for the fat man and the three strong men of the dark blood demon clan, no one would know that he killed them.


    The three strong men of the dark blood demon clan won''t talk about it. Now it''s too late for them to escape. Besides, if I had said that, the strong men of the Jin family would have come to him.


    So there is no doubt that huoyexuan is just looking for a good reason to beat him.


    After all, he did not dare to follow the fire.


    "Jinchen''s corpse, I haven''t seen it. It was hurt by a kind of thunder power. That kind of thunder power is similar to your thunder power. Who are you Fire night Xuan says.


    "I can''t think of anyone more shameless than fat." Hearing the words of huoyexuan, the fat man was speechless.


    "He really made a good excuse. Unfortunately, I''m not the south wind a year ago. He wanted to beat me again. It''s impossible." Said Nanfeng.


    "Jinchen''s life and death have nothing to do with me!" To fire night Xuan, south wind cold reply again.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s related. It needs benshao''s personal exploration." Fire night Xuan says.


    At this moment, the fire night Xuan moved. In an instant, a flame wind was strong and straight to the south wind. There was a burnt scratch on the ground. Before the eyes of the south wind blinked again, a flame fist came to his face.


    This is the power of the false god realm. Obviously in this year, huoyexuan broke through the false god realm.


    And as a young master of the fire family, he has enough God source to consolidate the realm and practice, so the realm of the false god of fire night Xuan has already been consolidated, and he is not the ordinary one.


    In the face of other warriors, Nanfeng always keeps the state hidden, so huoyexuan and the surrounding warriors don''t feel that Nanfeng is a false god.


    Thunder power released, Nanfeng also responded with fist.


    The power of thunder and flame suddenly interweaved fiercely, burst out a strong shock wave, blasted around, and the ancient castle courtyard where the south wind was suddenly in a mess.


    These low-level courtyards without any array power can''t stand the impact of this power.


    Step on! The heavy steps sounded, and a series of deep footprints with cracks spread appeared, which was caused by the south wind. Under the anti earthquake force after the collision, the south wind directly retrogressed a hundred steps.


    As for huoyexuan, he didn''t move a step.


    However, this scene made huoyexuan and other martial arts people dumbfounded. At this moment, they realized that Nanfeng was a false god.


    "Damn it! How did this guy break through so fast? " Fire night Xuan in the heart resentful way.But huoyexuan will not stop, because the gap between Nanfeng and him is still there, otherwise after this collision, Nanfeng will not go back so many steps, and he has not done his best.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" The fat man asked suspiciously.


    Nanfeng''s current strength, even if it doesn''t really break out, is not something that huoyexuan can repel.


    "Fat man, I didn''t say that. It''s not the time to do it." Nanfeng replied, "now I just need to let him not hurt me."


    "I see!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the fat man said in his heart.


    "It''s no wonder that he dares to speak hard. It turns out that he has broken through the false gods, but it''s a pity that people with low blood are doomed to be low." Fire night Xuan more has kill meaning of say.


    "Moreover, after the fight just now, I think the thunder on you is similar to the thunder that hurt Jinchen."


    Bear!


    Huoyexuan burned the red and yellow sun of the emperor''s power. At that moment, huoyexuan''s hair became red and yellow.


    The mark of spirit body appears, and fire night Xuan erupts his flame spirit body.


    This moment''s fire night Xuan, sends out the real imperial spirit, looks in the past, the fire night Xuan is the real emperor.


    "The flame on him is just the holy fire. How dare he be so arrogant?" Magic man Luo is disdainful to say very much.


    "Here, it''s extraordinary to have the accompanying flame." Nanfeng said, "it''s the imperial flame. His holy flame should be the imperial flame. Then his spirit body is the imperial flame spirit body."


    "What spirit is not all dregs in front of your spirit!" Said mamlo.


    "Ha ha, momanluo, you have said it thoroughly." Hear the words of the magic man Luo, the South breeze smiles to spread a sound. At this moment, the south wind also broke out the zulei spirit body. Only when the zulei spirit body fell on huoyexuan, huoyexuan would really believe that he was inferior to him.

 Chapter 2248

    "The emperor!"


    Nanfeng''s zulei spirit body, huoyexuan, is not in the eye at all. It urges its own spirit body and holy fire, and develops a powerful magic power. The imperial spirit grows in the holy fire, and a godless emperor condenses behind huoyexuan.


    The emperor wears the crown of power and holds the sword of control. His red and yellow eyes radiate thousands of flames. Where the light passes, everything seems to be punished by the imperial spirit.


    "The imperial flame - the sword of control!"


    The power converges on the sword controlled by the flame, and the fire night Xuan cuts down with one sword.


    Space fragmentation, as if cut to chaos, sword point to the south wind eyebrow.


    "Fire night Xuan, let you step on my head again first!" Looking at the sword of control under the emperor''s light, Nanfeng said extremely unwillingly.


    If you have no strength, you must endure, otherwise you will only wait for death. Since I came to Shenyu, Nanfeng has experienced this for many times. Even if I don''t want to experience it again, I can''t help it.


    Under the power of zulei, Nanfeng condenses the punishment of destroying the world, but the punishment can be said to be false.


    The sword of control is cut down, and the thunder punishment is broken.


    However, the power of Nanfeng is just right. Although the punishment of annihilation thunder is broken, there is little power left on the sword of control. When the sword of control falls on Nanfeng, it just leaves a trace. The power that goes into Nanfeng''s body just makes Nanfeng''s mouth bleed.


    And this trauma, for a false god, is not even tickling.


    However, this is enough to make huoyexuan determine that Nanfeng is not his opponent.


    Just let Nanfeng suffer such a little trauma, huoyexuan is not willing to continue to attack.


    At this time, a trace of evil smile appeared at the corner of Nanfeng''s mouth, and he said, "at this time, it''s time for Baihuo Ying''er to show up."


    The words in Nanfeng''s heart had just fallen, and a beautiful shadow had come out of the other Castle courtyard. With some anger, he said, "master Xuan, you are such a blatant person who moves miss. Miss won''t be very happy to know."


    See hundred fire shadow son, fire night Xuan know oneself can''t start, direct convergence strength. Huoyexuan expected that Baihuo Yinger would appear, so from the beginning, he thought about it. He broke out his strength quickly and beat Nanfeng to death. Unfortunately, Nanfeng broke through the false spirit.


    Fire night Xuan heart extremely unwilling, twice, twice want to beat Nanfeng are not successful.


    "Let him live for a while longer. Sister Rong''s solicitation must be for that. At that time, even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape from Ben Shao''s heart any more." Fire night Xuan in the heart maliciously says.


    "Also, this time, I must get the favor of sister Rong!"


    ¡­ "Yinger girl, Jinchen is dead. Jinchen is also a genius under the fire family. It''s not necessary to be responsible for his death." Looking at hundred fire shadow son, fire night Xuan says.


    "Jinchen was killed by the thunder force, which is just similar to the thunder force of Nanfeng, so he seldom fought Nanfeng, just to explore the truth."


    "Then ask Master huoyexuan to take some thunder power to kill Jinchen. I will give those power to miss, and let Miss explore it by herself. If it''s true, I believe miss will not spare Nanfeng lightly." Hundred fire shadow son says.


    "It''s not necessary. After two battles, Ben Shao has determined that he is not the Nanfeng brothers." Fire night Xuan light language a, then leave directly.


    Young master XuanHuo wanted to come to the house in person.


    As Huo yexuan left, the disciples of Huo family around him also left one after another.


    "It seems that the contradiction between you and master Xuan can''t be adjusted." Hundred fire shadow son says.


    "If the young lady comes out, it can be adjusted." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I will remind miss, but recently miss has no time to pay attention to these trifles, can only wait for the end of the matter." Hundred fire shadow son says.


    "Miss, I should have mentioned that to you?"


    "The young lady just said before that we should be ready and have something to do in a month." Nanfeng said, "I wonder if Yinger could tell me what it is?"


    "You two come to my courtyard first, and I''ll tell you." Hundred fire shadow son says.


    ¡­ "Do you remember the mantra Castle world in our fire home?" In the room, Baihuo Ying''er said.


    "Of course I remember!" Nanfeng and chubby nodded.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and the fat man looked at each other and said, "this time, it must have something to do with the immortal lotus."


    "Please tell me more about it." The fat man also asked directly.


    "Now, the world of the old mantra castle is no longer in our fire house. It has been taken to the fire house owner''s house." Baihuo Ying''er said, "because this world of spell castle is just a part of the world of spell thunder under the master."


    "Curse thunder world?" Nanfeng and chubby''s tone is even deeper.


    Curse! Thunder! The immortal lotus the fat man wants to find has the power of incantation and thunder. And what fat man wants is the charm and thunder power on the immortal lotus."According to the young lady, it was a time before the fire family''s ancestors established the fire County in the land of heaven." Baihuo Ying''er continued, "the reason why it was established here is that the ancestor of Huo family discovered the thunder mantra world."


    "Of course, the thunder mantra world was named after the ancestors of the fire family."


    "Although the big world of thunder mantra is full of mantra and thunder power, it contains the source of immortal power."


    "Therefore, the ancestors of Huo family set up Huo county and Huo family. Of course, this also needs the approval of Tianlan God King."


    "After the establishment of the fire family, the ancestors of the fire family separated the thunder mantra into some small worlds and scattered them in the fire family division at the level of the median God, so that the martial arts division can also cultivate in them and absorb the power of immortality."


    "Although this immortal power can''t bring powerful strength to the Huo family warrior, it can eventually enhance the physical body of the Huo family warrior."


    "Yinger girl, this immortal power is not the reason why the fire family ancestors attach great importance to this mantra thunder world, is it?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "And even if there is more strong and pure immortal power, the young lady doesn''t have to prepare for such a long time."


    "So what''s the big chance?"


    "You''re quick, Nanfeng." Hear the words of south wind, hundred fire shadow son smile way.


    "That''s nature!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Tell you that you can, but you must swear that no one else will know." Baihuo Ying''er said solemnly, "but in fact, if it wasn''t for the young lady''s sign to let me explain to you, I couldn''t have told you." "Secrets, of course, should be kept secret." Nanfeng nodded, and then made a vow with the fat man.

 Chapter 2249

    "There are two chances in the world of thunder, one is the chance to achieve immortality, and the other is to have immortality in it." After hearing two people swear, hundred fire shadow son is to say.


    Baihuo Yinger''s tone is very heavy and serious.


    These two opportunities, can not help but a hundred fire shadow, not dignified, not serious.


    What is the immortal body? It can be said that it is one of the top and most powerful magical bodies in the world. Although the immortal body has some blood differences, any kind of immortal body can never compete with the chaos golden body and the real sorcery body until it is successfully cultivated.


    It is needless to say that the immortal fire is second only to the colorful heavenly fire and the colorful earth fire.


    Hearing the words of Baihuo Ying''er, Nanfeng couldn''t believe it. Nanfeng didn''t expect that there would be such two opportunities in Huo''s house. Once such an opportunity comes out, I''m afraid that the powerful of the God King will come to rob it.


    Nanfeng also knows why Baihuo''s shadow made him swear with the fat man.


    I''m afraid that the people of the fire family, who know these two opportunities, have also made an oath.


    "This kind of chance, even if you swear, is generally not easy to reveal. Huoyerong should have absolute trust in Baihuo Ying''er, and for you two, I think just the binding of the oath is not enough to make huoyerong and Huo family rest assured." All of a sudden, said mamello.


    "Momanluo, do you mean that after I help huoyerong, huoyerong will kill people?" Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze inquires.


    "You should be able to think of that yourself." Said mamlo.


    "And this, I guess, is also the reason why huoyerong only looks for some wuzhe who have no influence backstage to help."


    "Yes, it''s not impossible." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the fat man and found the strong excitement in his eyes. Obviously, as the fat man knew, it was time to make sure that the immortal lotus he was looking for was in the so-called curse thunder world.


    "You can only know these two opportunities!" At this time, Baihuo Ying''er emphasized again.


    "Miss Ying''er, we have both made an oath. How dare we talk nonsense?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Then I hope you two can help Miss win the chance. In that way, miss will be paid more attention to in the fire house, and our status will also be promoted." Hundred fire shadow son says.


    "The shadow girl doesn''t help the young lady?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "My strength is not enough. Moreover, I have to suffer from the curse pain in the curse thunder world, but I can''t hold on for long." Hundred fire shadow son says.


    But at this time, Nanfeng can hear some loss from Baihuo Yinger''s tone.


    "If huoyerong doesn''t let Baihuo Yinger enter the curse thunder world, then you and fat man will be killed in the end." Said mamlo.


    "Then we''ll see if we can kill fat man and me." Nanfeng responded.


    "That''s a pity. I want to fight with Yinger girl." Nanfeng also responds to Baihuo Yinger.


    "There will be plenty of opportunities in the future." Baihuo Yinger said with a smile.


    "Fat man, it seems that you didn''t take part in the competition of spell pool water last time. If you can''t bear the pain of the spell, join me in pleading with miss and go to the spell thunder world, you don''t want to go." Immediately, hundred fire shadow son asks a fat man.


    With such inquiry, Baihuo Ying''er really regards Nanfeng and fat man as real friends.


    "Thank you, Yinger girl, but this time I want to see the curse thunder world." Said the fat man.


    This is related to the immortal lotus. Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, the fat man will not retreat.


    Besides, fat people can directly avoid the pain of the spell.


    "All right then!" Baihuo Ying''er nods.


    Later, Baihuo Yinger continued to tell them, "these two great opportunities, according to the observation of so many years, will appear in the curse thunder world about every two hundred years."


    "At this time, the ancestors of the fire family will take away the ancient castle world of the spell in their separate families, and make the big world of the curse thunder complete. After all, the complete world will have more obvious opportunities, which is conducive to the chance of the fire family warrior."


    "So it is." The South breeze tiny way, "so has the fire family martial arts person got?"


    "Not so far, but the ancestors of the fire family, and those of the older generation in the fire family, have tried many times, but have not got it." Hundred fire shadow son says.


    Hearing this, the fat man''s expression obviously relaxed.


    "It seems that it is extremely difficult to get either of these two opportunities." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "It''s nature. It''s an immortal chance! It is said that the real immortal family is the power of the emperor. " Baihuo Yinger also said with emotion.


    "So, if you want to get this chance, you have to be talented enough.""I don''t know if Miss can get it."


    "Miss is a genius that can''t be born for thousands of years. I believe she can." Said Nanfeng.


    But unfortunately, Nanfeng himself is also eyeing these two opportunities.


    "Hope!" Baihuo Ying''er nods.


    "Next, you should practice in another house in my yard, and wait for this to come, so as to avoid the trouble of master Xuan coming to you again." Immediately, hundred fire shadow son also says.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lucky to live in the same theater with Yinger girl." The south wind smiles.


    ¡­


    "Fat man, tell me the truth, do you know the chance that thunder mantra has immortal body and immortal fire in the world In the room, the south wind directly asked the fat man.


    "Hehe ~" hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the fat man laughed.


    "It seems that you are clear." Nanfeng grinned and said, "then my reward for helping you get the immortal lotus must be increased."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fat man''s expression immediately became like a resentful wife.


    "Brother, you can''t do that!" The fat man cries.


    "It depends on your performance." Nanfeng said, "you fat don''t think I''m joking. I''m really not polite to you fat."


    "Brother, if you want my fat master''s array, you really want my fat master''s life!" The fat man is very sad.


    Nanfeng no longer cares about the fat man, but just sits down to adjust his breath.


    Fat man, you can''t get anything out of him without being cruel.


    At last, the fat man compromised and said, "fat man, I''ll give up." "Ha ha, that''s right." Nanfeng directly said with a smile, "I''ve paid so much for your fat master. How can you repay me? Take the mental cultivation method of the three seat array."

 Chapter 2250

    "Three sets? Brother, it''s going to kill me again! " When he heard Nanfeng''s words, the fat man cried again.


    "Three sets of arrays comparable to the heaven and earth level are really fatal to other martial arts practitioners, but for fat people, they are just a drop in the bucket." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Three will not do." The fat man refused.


    "But you can''t give me one!" Nanfeng laughs.


    It''s almost the limit to get two sets of heaven and earth level array from fat man.


    "One set, and then I''ll help you get immortal fire. Your boy''s desire for immortal fire is definitely stronger than that of array." The fat man said seriously.


    "If I don''t die or put out the fire, I will go and rob myself." Nanfeng said, "fat man, don''t take chances. Please give up the mental cultivation of the two arrays."


    "Hey, brother, this time, I really don''t want to be lucky." The fat man began to laugh.


    No one can compare the change of fat man''s tone.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing the fat man''s tone, Nanfeng asked seriously.


    "Brother, fat master, I''m telling you the truth. Without my help, no one would have been able to get the immortal fire in thunder world." Fat man is very confident.


    "Including the chance of the immortal body."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng felt a little helpless, because nine times out of ten, the fat man would not cheat him.


    The ancestors of the fire family have found that the curse thunder world has existed for a long time, and no one of the fire family in nuota has ever been able to get either of the two chances, which may not be accidental.


    If you think about it carefully, the ancestors of the fire family must also have a great understanding of the way of divine fire. In addition, they are superior gods. No matter how weak their power is, in this era, keeping the chance of immortality and immortality, they should be able to obtain immortality and immortality.


    "Fat man, are you aiming for these two opportunities?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "A little half, fat Lord, I mainly want to get the complete spell and thunder power on the immortal lotus." Said the fat man.


    "Brother, you help fat master to find the immortal lotus, and then fat master I will give you the immortal lotus. Of course, there is also the immortal lotus." The fat man said with a smile.


    "You owe me the immortal lotus." Nanfeng said, "after all, fat man, you just don''t want to give me the mental cultivation method of array."


    "Brother, I can''t help it. Array is my mark of fat master. If I give you too much, I can''t surpass you in any aspect in the future." The fat man said with a smile.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng suddenly felt something profound. An invisible feeling was that the fat man seemed to be afraid of Nanfeng''s training array.


    This kind of feeling, just south wind subconscious thought for a while, south wind also didn''t care.


    "All right, just let you take advantage of it again, a set of array, and help me get the immortal lotus." Then the south wind said.


    "Ha ha, brother is happy!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fat man said with a smile, "brother, what kind of array do you want?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Nanfeng said, "now, what I want to know is why this mantra is immortal and immortal in thunder world. I can only get it if you allow me."


    "Ah Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the fat man''s face declined, and the tone of the voice also had some sadness.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, the original master of this mantra thunder world is fat Lord, my elder brother, Immortal Emperor." The fat man knew that some things could not be concealed from Nanfeng any more, because they were brothers sharing life and death, so the fat man spoke.


    "Not to destroy the emperor?" The south wind murmured.


    "Brother, as for the origin of the fat man and I, don''t ask. It''s hard to say for the time being." Said the fat man.


    "Yes, I won''t ask about your origins." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, do you think the fat guy is telling the truth? Does he really have a big brother, the emperor "How do I feel like this guy''s making things up?" he said suddenly


    "I don''t know!" South wind responded.


    For the fat man, the perception of Nanfeng''s original self extreme power doesn''t work at all.


    "But whether it''s true or not, listen to the fat guy."


    "Brother, fat man, what my elder brother practiced at the beginning was the immortal body, and it was condensed into immortal fire. In addition, there are also the magic words of heaven, which destroy thunder." The fat man continued.


    "It''s a pity that big brother fell in the battle with the powerful demons. In order not to let his way of cultivation fall into the hands of the demons, before he fell, big brother hid his inheritance in his world and struggled to give it up to the realm of God."


    "Fat master, I have been looking for the big brother''s world. Not long ago, with my own blood, I found this fire county."


    "The emperor of immortality has fallen." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Fat man nodded slightly, a pair of round black eyes with real sadness.Nanfeng patted the fat man on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "So, fat master, I have to get the inheritance of big brother, so that I can grow up quickly and get revenge." Said the fat man.


    "So, fat man, you can feel your elder brother''s inheritance with your blood, and to a certain extent, you can control your elder brother''s immortal lotus and immortal flame with your blood." Said Nanfeng.


    "Reluctantly feel it, otherwise, fat Lord, how could I just feel the mantra Castle world of the fire family before." Said the fat man.


    "Let''s hope we''re going well this time." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    "Immortal Emperor, with a word of emperor, this Immortal Emperor is likely to be a character of the divine emperor level." "The Devil Man Luo says," fat this guy has the eldest brother of divine emperor class, how I don''t believe. "


    "But this guy''s backstage is absolutely emperor level, and it''s not an ordinary emperor level. It depends on his array." Said Nanfeng.


    "Do you think the fat guy will never die or destroy his family? Baihuo Yinger doesn''t mean that the emperor level forces have an immortal family." Said mamlo.


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter." Nanfeng said, "the important thing is not to die, not to put out the fire."


    Almost a month later, some of the core talents of Huo family, led by Huo yexuan, left the Huo family one after another through the teleportation array, and almost all of them took their own recruits.


    Almost all of these martial arts practitioners practice thunder.


    Nanfeng also inquires about Baihuo Ying''er. These warriors have little influence.


    "Fat man, when we get to the curse thunder world, we have to be careful. It''s normal to kill people." Said Nanfeng.


    "It depends on their own abilities." Said the fat man.


    In two days, huoyerong will be out of the pass.


    Fire night Rong also directly with the south wind and fat into the transmission array. This teleportation array leads directly to the curse thunder world of the fire master.

 Chapter 2251

    In the transmission array, huoyerong looks ordinary, but Nanfeng and pangzi can feel huoyerong''s strong desire and expectation for this trip. Deep in her calm eyes is her fierce pursuit of martial arts.


    "I''ve told you all about the chance in the curse thunder world." Fire night Rong asks two people.


    "Yes They nodded.


    "To get into it, you need to collect the source of immortality and immortality. Only when the source of immortality and immortality is enough, can we go deep into the land of chance and seek the chance when those two opportunities appear." Fire night Rong said.


    "And the more undead and indestructible sources you collect from them, the higher the chance you will get."


    "This time, the more immortal sources you help us collect, the more divine sources we will give you after this event is over. Of course, there are also natural resources, local treasures, magical skills, and even artifact."


    "It''s our duty to serve the young lady. We don''t dare to ask for any reward." Nanfeng and the fat man said.


    "Miss Ben, thank you both here now." In the night of fire, Rong bows and speaks.


    This scene, let Nanfeng and fat man a little surprised, how can they think of the fire night Rong this woman can give them this scene, at the same time let Nanfeng and fat man a little unprepared, don''t know how to answer.


    "Brother, it''s not her style that this woman is so polite. There must be demons when things go wrong. You and I should be careful all the time." Said the fat man.


    "Naturally, in this world of curse thunder, my danger is multiple." Nanfeng responded.


    "Although you two just broke through the false gods for a short time, your talents are very good. The warriors in the false gods should not threaten you. What we need to pay attention to is the genius in the true gods." Fire night Rong continues to say.


    "Please tell me something about fire genius that needs attention." Said Nanfeng.


    "Fire home owner, there are three people you need to pay attention to. If you meet them, just run away." Huoyerong said, "these three people are huoyezun, huoyexin and Huoyuan!"


    "Huoyezun, I believe you have heard that the first talent of Huo family is above me."


    "And it''s been years since the breakthrough."


    Nanfeng and chubby nodded slightly. They had heard the name of the first day of Huo family.


    "Although huoyexin is not as good as Miss Ben, he will never be worse. Although Huoyuan''s talent is lower than us, he is a genius older than us."


    "In terms of strength, Huoyuan is estimated to be the strongest in this fight for opportunity."


    "In addition, the genius of separation, you need to pay attention to five people, huoyeyuan, huoyeshuang, huoyejie, huodao and shangtianmie."


    "The death of heaven?" Hearing the name, Nanfeng and fat man were stunned.


    "His father is not a member of the fire family, but his mother is a member of the fire family." Fire night Rong explained.


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "These five people, if it''s estimated that they are good, have entered the realm of the true God. Even if their talent is not good, for this chance, they are bound to break through the realm of the true God with elixir, natural materials and treasures." Fire night Rong said.


    "The talented helpers they recruit must also be extraordinary."


    ¡­


    About half an hour later, huoyerong, Nanfeng and pangzi were sent out of the teleportation array. For fairness, all the Huojia disciples who entered the mantra thunder world and their recruited warriors would be randomly sent to a certain place by the teleportation array.


    The southerly wind was carried to a swamp.


    This magic thunder world is not like the magic castle world. It''s just a region filled with sand. It''s a complete big world, and any environment exists in any region.


    However, the air in the space is still destruction thunder and incantation, mixed with immortal power.


    And the fat man told him, here, absolutely can rest assured that the outbreak of all strength, as long as you are sure to kill the enemy.


    Because the world is immortal, the fire family ancestor can not control and spy on it for countless years. He can only separate some small worlds from the big world and spy on those small worlds.


    Like the old castle curse world.


    "I don''t think about the immortal body. I can''t snatch it from the fat man. Besides, I also have a chaotic body. If I cultivate the immortal body again, there will not only be conflicts between the two, but also I don''t have so many thoughts." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you don''t die or put out the fire, you must get it." Said mamlo.


    "That''s for sure, otherwise it''s really in vain here." Southwind.


    "But to tell you the truth, it''s hard. Although the fat man has some blood advantages, huoyerong and those Huojia geniuses are really divine after all."


    "Although there is only one word difference between the true God and the false god, the difference can not be measured by words and quantity."


    "Maybe, you also need to break through to the true God." Said mamlo.


    "It''s very difficult to break through before those two big opportunities appear. First of all, I just broke through the false gods, that is, I am now in the realm of extreme false gods, and I have no understanding of the true gods." Said Nanfeng."Here, there seems to be no other chance except the source of immortality."


    "Isn''t this the magic word thunder world? Maybe there''s a chance for thunder here." Said mamlo.


    "Thunder, thunder''s chance." Hear the magic man Luo, South breeze tiny way.


    "Then pay attention to the thunder here, but before that, one more thing needs to be solved, one that I have endured for a long time."


    Said, the south wind eyes kill the idea lingran.


    Nanfeng''s eyes also looked around at this swamp and low-lying area, murmuring, "here, it''s a good burial place."


    Then the south wind sat down on a tree here.


    "Will that guy come straight?" Nanfeng pan sat down and asked, "why don''t you take advantage of this time to find and collect some immortal sources?"


    "Villain, is the most vengeful, even want to revenge immediately, as long as I feel into the curse thunder world, he will come immediately." Said Nanfeng.


    "As for the source of immortality, he came here a few days before us. He should have collected some sources of immortality. Just wait for the sources of immortality in him."


    Bear!


    At this time, on the right hand of the south wind, a cluster of flames, which is a cluster of red and yellow flames, exudes the breath of the emperor''s holy flame. There is no doubt that this is the emperor''s holy flame.


    "It''s just a pity. It''s just the emperor''s holy fire. If it''s the emperor''s holy fire, it''s too profitable." The south wind sighed.


    The emperor''s holy fire is just a mysterious fire in the night. The reason why Nanfeng had the imperial flame was not that Nanfeng captured huoyexuan, but that huoyexuan had poured it into Nanfeng''s arm.

 Chapter 2252

    The reason why huoyexuan poured this cluster of imperial flame into Nanfeng''s arm was that Nanfeng could feel it for the first time after entering the curse thunder world.


    The emperor''s flame is not only the companion flame of huoyexuan, but also the derivative flame of his emperor''s spirit. Therefore, in a very large area, as long as it is his emperor''s flame, huoyexuan can definitely feel it.


    At the moment when huoyexuan poured the imperial flame into Nanfeng''s arm, Nanfeng discovered it for the first time and guessed what huoyexuan wanted to do for the first time.


    At that time, Nanfeng was very excited and wanted to laugh at huoyexuan.


    Nanfeng is also thinking about how to find an opportunity to solve huoyexuan. Huoyexuan is more dangerous than Jinchen. Huoyexuan himself brings the opportunity. Nanfeng can''t be excited and doesn''t want to laugh.


    "Will huoyexuan bring the true warrior?" Asked mamlo anxiously.


    "In this competition, Huo family stipulates that these talents are not allowed to bring more strength than their own helpers." Nanfeng said, "the ancestors of the fire family still pay attention to the strength and luck of these talents."


    Then, Nanfeng entered a shallow state of understanding. If you want to try to break through the realm of the true God here, you should grasp every minute to feel the way of the true God.


    The evil fire God King has taught him some of his own experience and understanding of the true God. He needs to feel his true Shinto from these experience and understanding. When he has accumulated enough strength, he can easily step into the realm of the true God.


    A day and a half later, Nanfeng opened his eyes, and his mouth began to smile with evil intention of killing. Manluo, the sound transmission demon, said, "this is not coming. People like huoyexuan, as long as they believe that they kill me and that I am weak, they can''t wait to find opportunities."


    At this time, the imperial flame in Nanfeng''s arm resonates more and more strongly.


    When the south wind felt the two breath, it directly destroyed the imperial flame in its arm.


    Soon, he and huoyexuan meet again. Huoyexuan also has other martial arts practitioners around him. Naturally, they are other martial arts practitioners of thunder.


    "Yes, I found the imperial kindling in your body at the last moment. Unfortunately, it''s too late." Walking slowly in the air, fire night Xuan sneers.


    "You''re wrong about this. Your cluster of imperial flame was discovered when we met for the second time. It was because I was waiting for you that it was just destroyed." Standing up, slowly pacing up, south wind light response.


    Hearing this, and looking at the calm look of Nanfeng, huoyexuan immediately realized that it was unusual.


    The instant intuition told him that what Nanfeng said was true, and the look of huoyexuan was heavy.


    But it was just a heavy moment. After a moment, huoyexuan burst out laughing, "are you waiting for Ben Shao? What qualifications do you have to wait for Ben Shao? Do you still want to rely on the woman of Baihuo Yinger? "


    "But as far as I know, the woman of Baihuo Ying''er didn''t enter the curse thunder world this time."


    "As for sister Rong, she should be eighteen thousand miles away now."


    Although he believed that what Nanfeng said was true, huoyexuan knew that Nanfeng was prepared to do so. But he didn''t look up to Nanfeng from the beginning to the end. A mountain warrior who has been recruited, can all his strength cards compare with his master of the fire family?


    "This time, I only rely on myself!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Master Xuan, it''s really annoying and annoying to be such a guy who can''t measure his own strength. You only dirty your hand. I''ll do it for you." Fire night Xuan side of the warrior mouth and language.


    It also directly started, step out, calm in mid air instant thunder, a thunder giant tree emerged, tree roots extend ten thousand thunder light, like piercing thunder snake, straight to the south wind impact and down.


    Huoyexuan wants to stop it because he wants to kill Nanfeng himself and let Nanfeng die of fear under his strength.


    However, he turned to think that it might be just right for him to try Nanfeng''s card.


    But the fire night is more mysterious, and so is the warrior.


    The south wind at this moment will not be hidden.


    Seeing the thunder snake extending from the thunder giant tree, Nanfeng incarnates himself as thunder chopping blade directly, and zulei''s power explodes incisively and vividly.


    Zulei Leiwei released, the warrior''s thunder momentum dropped by three points.


    At the moment when zulei Leiwei was released, a flash of thunder appeared in the air. It was the trace light of the south wind thunder blade.


    At that moment, the thunder tree broke in two, and all the thunder power of the warrior dissipated.


    Poof!


    At the same time, there is blood spilling down. The warrior falls down. In the fall, his body is in two parts, his soul is broken, and zulei''s power is sweeping. Before the two parts of the warrior''s body fall down, it turns into nothingness.


    Under the complete outbreak, Nanfeng doesn''t need to break out the zulei spirit, but can kill such ordinary false gods with one strike. This is Nanfeng''s current strength. Even he can only say that he has just consolidated the false gods.


    Of course, this result has something to do with the fact that the warrior despises the south wind too much.


    Huoyexuan was shocked.


    Nanfeng''s strength at this time is not the same level as what he identified.In the last battle, the south wind broke out the spirit body, but now it is stronger instead of breaking out.


    At the moment of shock, huoyexuan also understood that Nanfeng had hidden his strength. Last time, he just deliberately showed weakness and understood why Nanfeng dared to wait for himself so calmly.


    He also determined that Nanfeng was the imperial flame that he found in his body for the first time.


    "Last time, just because I was in the fire house, this time, you will understand how terrible I am." The intention of killing is released from zulei''s power, said Nanfeng coldly.


    "You fire night Xuan, just because fire night Rong save me, just you think fire night Rong will favor me, will kill me, but you really know why fire night Rong save me, and the deal between you and me?"


    With the intention of killing, Nanfeng''s tone suddenly became angry.


    "And if it''s the first day of your fire family that huoyezun approaches huoyerong, it''s the day that lanshenzi approaches huoyerong, do you dare to fart?"


    Anger, intention to kill fire night Xuan.


    Nanfeng has always hated this kind of conceited and bullying genius. In the face of this kind of person, he always only pursues the principle of killing.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the night of the fire was dark, and his face was overcast to the extreme. He clasped his hands tightly, and his whole body was full of anger.


    Bear! The emperor''s holy fire burns directly on huoyexuan. The emperor''s power is mixed with anger, which is more murderous.


    The emperor''s flame world emerged, and let his emperor''s fire spirit appear autonomously.


    "Emperor fire spirit body, can your emperor fire spirit body take my strike again?" The south wind said coldly.


    The power of zulei spirit body is released completely. In the breath of God, zulei''s power evolves into thunder punishment. In the breath of destruction, Nanfeng incarnates into the power of thunder punishment. This time, it was a complete and complete punishment.

 Chapter 2253

    Even if the south wind didn''t break out the jiuxiao God thunder, the shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast also appeared. Huoyexuan''s angry imperial power was drowned by the angry zulei''s power.


    The emperor''s feeling is that he can only gather his power in xuanzuye.


    At this moment, huoyexuan completely felt the breath of the spirit body and zulei''s natural powerful power. At this moment, huoyexuan seemed to understand why huoyerong valued the south wind.


    Their power is not at the same level in essence.


    "Why? He''s hiding so much power? " Fire night Xuan heart trembled.


    At the moment when huoyexuan''s heart began to tremble, the thunder punishment completely submerged huoyexuan, and the power of thunder poured down on the swamp area below.


    Mud splashed, water column eruption, everything in the thunder has become extremely messy.


    Even if it was just a kind of spirit body, huoyexuan didn''t even have the chance to move in front of Nanfeng. This is the gap between ordinary talents and top talents in the same realm. There is a huge gap between the two sides.


    Nanfeng didn''t rush to attack again.


    Huoyexuan is just a mole ant in his eyes from beginning to end. His south wind also has his own arrogance. Huoyexuan disdains him and makes him angry. He doesn''t mind letting huoyexuan die in fear under his strength.


    "Vulcan blood!" However, huoyexuan really has some strength. He is stronger than Lanyu Xiaowang. He has just been drowned by the thunder. The sound of killing is loud.


    The emperor''s flame instantly burned from zulei''s power and rushed to the sky.


    A strong red power swept through it. It was the power of blood. It was the blood of the God of fire that flowed in the fire family.


    The blood of the God of fire calls the power of fire in heaven and earth, condenses into the virtual shadow of the God of fire, stands up, and radiates the power of the God of fire.


    In this power, the thunder punishment of Nanfeng was dispelled.


    Of course, this is because the south wind is no longer pumping power.


    "Vulcan blood, emperor fire spirit, let me see where your limit is." The south wind said coldly.


    Huoyexuan''s body is already in the shadow of Huoshen. At this moment, huoyexuan seems to be completely in a frenzy, with a pair of flaming eyes, dissatisfied with crazy blood.


    Fire night Xuan how can stand this huge contrast, south wind in his eyes, it is 100% identified as mole ants, and now, he in the outbreak of the limit, just resist the south wind of a magic power.


    "Death Fire night Xuan crazy roar.


    "Five Emperors!"


    The huge shadow of the God of fire trampled on the ground, making the swamp rolling again. The imperial flame burned all around, spreading like waves.


    The flame earth derived from the emperor''s holy fire emerges, and there are many lines of flame power on it.


    "They all inspire the power lines. The blood of Huo family is quite good. No wonder Huo family can have such genius as Huo Ye Rong and Huo Ye Zun." Nanfeng murmurs to himself.


    The genius of huoyezun and huoyerong is not much worse than Tianlan Shenzi.


    A large part of talent is also based on blood.


    With the development of the flame power lines, the five directions of the emperor''s flame land, the power is surging wildly, the five imperial giant shadows are condensed, and the strong imperial power, as if to provoke the hegemonic heavenly power.


    Fire night Xuan broke out his power, blood and the way of fire to the limit.


    Fire night Xuan also understands, he may only have this attack opportunity.


    He can feel the strength of the south wind when he is punished by a world destroying thunder from the south wind.


    The five emperors, together with the giant shadow of the God of fire, gather his most powerful imperial sword. All the imperial power converges in the air, and an imperial sword that can provoke the heavenly power emerges.


    This imperial power also made Nanfeng feel suppressed.


    "If today''s fire of huoyexuan is the emperor''s divine fire, and your spirit of huoyexuan is the emperor''s divine body, you may escape with your understanding of the way of emperor''s fire, but it''s a pity..." Looking at the five emperors controlling the emperor''s sword, the south wind was faint.


    The power of thunder retreats from the south wind, and the power of flame appears.


    The hybrid fire spirit also erupts at the same time.


    "Let you see the magic power of fire, and let you understand that my fear is not just talking about it."


    Under the mixed fire spirit body, the colorful heavenly fire and the colorful geocentric fire, which fuse all the flames, burst out from Nanfeng, gathering Nanfeng''s anger and forming a fiery anger.


    See the instant change of the south wind, and burst out another kind of spirit of the south wind, and there are heavenly fire, earth fire of the south wind, fire night Xuan again crazy, also deeply shocked.


    There is a big gap in the cards they have.


    Yan Yi Nu collides with the emperor''s sword.


    The emperor''s sword is incomparable in power and infinite in sharpness. However, it all breaks up on the flaming flowers of Yan Yi Nu, and the emperor''s sword is engulfed by Yan Yi nu.


    This time. The south wind did not withdraw its power.


    The mark of mixed fire releases its power and infuses it into the inflamed anger. It splits six strands and impacts the five emperors and the empty shadow of the God of fire.At the moment when the south wind broke out the spirit of mixed fire, huoyexuan might have been shocked and lost his fighting spirit.


    So when Yan Yi Nu drowns the five emperors and Huoshen Xuying, huoyexuan falls into despair completely.


    The despair of fear made him forget his situation.


    "You are not as good as the blue jade Xiao Wang. The blue jade Xiao Wang was defeated by me twice. Looking at me, I still have boundless fighting spirit and killing intention, but you only see despair." Looking at fire night Xuan this appearance, South breeze disdains to say.


    "It seems that you are a real young master. I guess you haven''t experienced a real battle of life and death from the beginning to the end."


    At this moment, Nanfeng lost interest in huoyexuan.


    A warrior who has not gone through the battle of life and death does not deserve to be his opponent, and he disdains to spend any more time on it.


    Nanfeng also has his pride.


    The fire night Xuan was completely submerged by the burning anger.


    As for the emperor''s holy fire, it was swallowed by doubts.


    Although there is no achievement in killing a fire night Xuan, Nanfeng''s heart is also liberated, because in the fire family, he is either suppressed by Jinchen or by this fire night Xuan.


    Now that they''re both killed, it''s natural to relax.


    "The threat in the fire house has been completely removed, and the next goal is not to die, not to put out the fire." Nanfeng whispered, "of course, if the last thing the fire family wants to do is to kill people, a bigger threat will appear behind."


    Nanfeng also took the immortal source collected by huoyexuan. As for other things of huoyexuan, he threw them directly into the swamp here.


    Huoyexuan had three sources of immortality.


    Don''t underestimate the source of the three regiments, because the source of the three regiments here is not comparable to that in the previous spell Castle world. This is the source of immortality in thunder world, which is equal to the hundred groups in ancient castle world.

 Chapter 2254

    Feeling the source of the three groups, Nanfeng sighed, "the energy and power contained in them are not comparable to those in the previous spell castle."


    "In this way, you can refine more of the source of immortality. Before those two opportunities appear, the accumulation of energy will be enough." Said mamlo.


    "The accumulation of energy and strength, I never worry, is the understanding of the realm of the road." Nanfeng said, "to such a state, understanding is more important and decisive in breakthrough."


    "I hope I can find a chance to improve my understanding of the realm."


    Later, Nanfeng contacted chubby first.


    Before entering, the two left some strength on each other. As long as they were in a certain area, they could feel it. It was only half a day before they met.


    "Fire night Xuan that guy solved?" Asked the fat man.


    The fat man naturally knows Nanfeng''s plan.


    "Solved, by the way also got three regiments not to die not to extinguish the source." Said Nanfeng.


    "Good harvest." The fat man said, "however, compared with the two chances, the three regiments are not even a drop in the bucket. They have to be more."


    "The source of immortality and immortality naturally needs to be collected continuously, but don''t worry about it. The most important thing for you and me is to break through to the true divine realm first." Said Nanfeng.


    "Otherwise, unless you are fat, you can feel those two opportunities now."


    "And there is the immortal lotus."


    "Fat master, I''ve used my blood to feel it, and I can''t feel the existence of those two big opportunities. I think my elder brother completely hid the two big opportunities at the beginning, and only when the time comes, it will appear automatically." Said the fat man.


    "It seems that your sense of blood has no advantage at present, so we must step into the true God, otherwise we can''t compete for opportunities and lack real strength on self-protection." Said Nanfeng.


    "But what chance is there?"


    "Brother, I didn''t say that I can''t feel the existence of the immortal lotus." Looking at the heavy south wind, the fat man grinned.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes lit up and said, "fat man, don''t show off, where is it?"


    "It''s not that all the parts of the immortal lotus are left. It''s just that I feel the existence of two petals." The fat man said, "and the rest, including the most important part of the rhizome, should be in those two big opportunities."


    "But there are two petals of the immortal lotus, which are enough for you to understand the way of the true God."


    "Two pieces, naturally enough." South wind nods.


    "Brother, but you have to say that you can''t bargain with the fat master when you break through the real divine realm." Fat man is very worried said.


    "Fat man, I''m that kind of person." Nanfeng said very displeased.


    "I used to think that I was the most shameless and able to take advantage of the world, but after I met you, my brother, I had to remove the word" most. " Fat man is very righteous said.


    "Fat man, do you mean I have to take the martial arts oath?" Nanfeng pretends to be angry.


    "I think it''s absolutely necessary."


    ¡­ Crackle! In a dark valley, the thunder of destruction fell from the sky, tearing the earth and the mountains. At a glance, the valley can only be described as a mess. Cracks and peaks are constantly changing.


    This is another area of the curse thunder world.


    Two figures came here, standing on a mountain peak, releasing their strength to resist the continuous pouring down of the destruction thunder.


    "Fat man, are you sure those two petals of the immortal lotus will appear here?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nonsense, fat man, my perception is not wrong." Said the fat man.


    At this moment, the south wind urged the spirit of gold eyes, eyes straight to the depths of the thunder ravaged valley.


    Deep in the valley, he saw a sea of thunder, from which the strong thunder of destruction was constantly released, gushed, blasted high into the sky, and then landed in the surrounding area.


    "What do you see?" Asked the fat man.


    "A sea of thunder, where the destruction of thunder is very strong, I''m afraid some areas, we can''t resist." Said Nanfeng.


    "I''m afraid that thunder sea is the birthplace of thunder power in big brother''s curse thunder world." The fat man murmured, with some sadness in his voice.


    "Go Then the fat man gave a heavy voice.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the fat man urged the array, a heaven and earth level array condensed on his body, and the multicolored sky was full of destruction thunder. With the colorful sky destruction thunder diffuse, the fat man''s whole body area no more destruction thunder landing.


    With the fat side of the south wind, there is no need to rally strength to resist the continuous pouring down of the destruction of thunder.


    Soon, they arrived near the thunder sea.


    Around here, they seem to be in an endless world of destruction, and there is a curse in it, which makes them feel miserable.At this time, the fat man''s forced array can''t resist the pouring of thunder. On the fat man''s forehead, there is a constant cold sweat.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate to release the power of zulei and jiuxiao shenlei to help the fat man resist.


    But the south wind looks more dignified.


    Only when he arrived near here did he feel how powerful the thunder was. With his power, as long as he stepped in, the next moment would be gone.


    "Fat man, is the place you feel in this thunder sea?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, in the thunder sea." The fat man nodded.


    "But this thunder sea is not the area we can reach at all." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Fat Lord, I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong thunder force here." The fat man also said heavily.


    "Can we just give up?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    And at this time, Nanfeng and fat man''s eyes happened to gaze at the other side.


    On the thunder sea over there, a small gray boat moved rapidly.


    The power of thunder on the sea naturally attacked the dark boat, but it was completely resisted. Obviously, it was not an ordinary dark boat.


    On the boat, naturally, are the fire family disciples or other martial arts people who enter here.


    Nanfeng and the fat man''s eyes are fixed on a couple of men and women on the head of the boat, the handsome men and the beautiful women.


    What''s important is that this man and woman are all really powerful.


    There is no doubt that these two are true gods.


    The people on the boat naturally noticed Nanfeng and the fat man. The handsome man immediately killed lingran.


    It''s obvious that men don''t want other warriors to find out here again.


    But the man can''t leave the boat, otherwise he is the true God, and he will die in an instant.


    Nanfeng and chubby naturally feel the killing intention. They look at each other and enter the golden world directly. So far away, the warrior on the boat naturally thinks that Nanfeng and fat man have entered their own world and fled.

 Chapter 2255

    "Young master, run away!" See the south wind and fat man disappear, that true God youth after a warrior said.


    "Those two people are bound to come back. Although they can''t enter the thunder sea with their strength, Ben Shao doesn''t want to be found by others in this area." The true god man said coldly.


    "If it''s huoyezun and Huoyuan, there''s nothing they can do, but those two people are obviously recruited. You leave them, show up again and kill them directly."


    "I see, young master!"


    ¡­ Then, the dark boat pulled aside, and the two warriors came down from above and hid in the void. However, the dark boat went deep again. When it reached a certain depth, it went directly into the thunder sea.


    "The genius of the true divine realm, I don''t know which one Huo Yerong said." In the golden world, the south wind murmurs.


    "No matter who it is, it''s hard for us to get the two petals of the immortal lotus." Said the fat man in a deep voice.


    "Fat man, do you mean they may find the petals of the immortal lotus?" Hear fat person''s words, South breeze tone also directly heavy to ask a way. "They should not find the petals of the immortal lotus, but since they have come to the thunder sea, it means that they have also found the place of chance. The biggest place of chance in the thunder sea may also be the only place of chance. It must be the place where the two immortal lotus petals are located.


    ¡±Said the fat man.


    Nanfeng is silent, because the fat man is right.


    In front of the true gods, Nanfeng doesn''t think he and the fat man have any chance. Maybe there will be lucky miracles, but there are so many lucky miracles?


    "Fat man, but now it seems that we can''t go deep into the thunder sea." Silence for a moment, south wind said.


    "Brother, I have my own way to go deep into Lei Hai." Said the fat man.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng''s eyes were startled, and he also said to the magic man, "it seems that the fat man also has a little control ability in this thunder sea."


    "Whether or not the so-called Immortal Emperor is the elder brother of the fat man, there must be a very close relationship between them."


    After that, Nanfeng and chubby come out of the golden world and face the two warriors left by the true God youth. The two warriors are also false gods, so the final result is that they fall into the hands of Nanfeng and chubby.


    "Fat man, how can we go deep into the thunder sea?" You can feel the power of thunder at sea.


    "Open the way with my blood." Said the fat man.


    Between the words, the fat man''s whole body has been covered by strong array lines like a burst of array spirit, and the multicolored destruction thunder of pure heaven also appears on the fat man.


    At this moment, the fat man urged his own blood.


    This is also the first time that Nanfeng saw the fat man''s blood, and also the first time that he could feel the fat man''s blood.


    Even if he has a primitive self pole, even if he works with the fat man every day, as long as the fat man doesn''t push his own blood, Nanfeng can''t feel it.


    "This guy, at last, shows his blood!" In the golden world, the magic man Luo is also heavily said.


    The way of heaven! A strong and pure atmosphere of heaven!


    Feel the fat man''s blood, Nanfeng is a little silly, because the fat man''s blood is filled with the atmosphere of heaven.


    "The blood of heaven?" The South breeze in the heart matchless doubt, "has the way of heaven blood this one view?"


    "Fat man, do you still hide your feelings with the power of heaven? But what an unnatural concealment it takes. After all, you''re by your side. " Said mamlo.


    "I don''t know, but I always feel that fat people don''t hide." Nanfeng responds thoughtfully.


    "No hiding?" Momenro was more confused.


    The power of the outbreak of fat man''s Tiandao blood is also shrouded in Nanfeng. If you feel Nanfeng again, you will only feel the breath of Tiandao.


    "There is no hidden means, it is the pure breath of heaven. What kind of families and forces have the blood is the pure breath of heaven?" Nanfeng said again.


    "I don''t think so." Said mamlo.


    ¡­


    Under the cover of fat man''s blood, the thunder of thunder on the sea, in the face of the south wind and fat man, seems to see their relatives, no longer exudes the meaning of attack, even release the meaning of favor.


    "Brother, let''s go!" Said the fat man.


    The fat man naturally sees Nanfeng''s doubts about his blood, but the fat man doesn''t want to talk about it and changes the topic with Lei Hai Hai.


    "Those two petals of immortality and immortality must not be obtained by the previous few people, or you will not be able to break through the realm of the true God before the two great opportunities appear."


    Nanfeng understood that the fat man didn''t want to talk about his life experience, so he nodded and said, "good!"


    Later, they went deep into the thunder sea. In the thunder sea, in addition to feeling some pressure on them, it was the same as in ordinary sea water.


    The direction of two people''s progress is naturally the direction perceived by fat people.


    On their way forward, they also saw many traces left by the collision of forces, which were obviously the traces of the collision between the thunder in the sea of thunder and the forces on the dark boat."The true God youth is really the place where the immortal lotus petals are located." The fat man gave a heavy voice.


    "Come and cover up the water and the earth. You and I can''t give up the petals of the two immortal lotus." Said Nanfeng.


    After half a day, Nanfeng and fat man saw a large blood light in the dark sea of thunder.


    Careful observation shows that there are huge mountain ranges in the depth of Leihai. The blood light is emitted from these mountain ranges. The halo converges to form a sea of blood light.


    They landed at random in a mountain range and found that these mountains were all red with blood in them.


    There are some small blood pools all over the mountains, flowing with blood, and the blood sends out the thunder of destruction.


    "Are these small thunder blood pools the reason for the formation of the whole thunder sea?" Nanfeng said slightly, "all the thunder power here comes from these thunder blood pools."


    "These thunder blood pools..." The southern wind is sad and murmuring, "will it be the essence and essence of life in the elder brother?"


    When he heard the fat man''s words, Nanfeng came in silence and mourned for the dead.


    The next moment, Nanfeng sees the fat man trying to absorb the energy in the thunder blood pool.


    When the fat man refined that power, he looked more sad.


    "Fat man, isn''t he?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "must be, the blood mountain is fixed here by big brother''s blood, and these countless thunder pools are the essence of the blood and essence of life in the elder brother." The fat man spoke with grief.


    "the essence and essence of life of a God can really contaminate such a vast area and turn it into an endless stream of ordinary blood." Said mamlo. "But the general emperor will not do so, unless he is attacked by the invincible forces and scattered by the invincible forces!"

 Chapter 2256

    "A God Emperor is broken up by the invincible power. It seems that his opponent is probably the most half ancestor." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "all the essence of life and blood are all evolved. The elder brother is completely falling down after all." Looking at the blood stained mountains and the countless thunder blood pools, the fat man said with grief.


    "Fat man, calm down!" The South comforted.


    ¡­ "Here are the two petals of the immortal lotus. I have a strong feeling." Said the fat man.


    "Then go straight ahead!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, they enter the golden world and follow the fat man''s feeling.


    In the area of blood mountain and thunder blood pool, the power of thunder sea to destroy thunder is no longer available, so the warrior here doesn''t need to use other power to resist, so the real God youth of the fire family and his followers can move freely here.


    And the dark boat can resist the power of the thunder sea, which means that it may break out the power beyond the true divine realm.


    In this way, they have to be careful. If they meet the true God youth by chance, they can''t afford to go away.


    "Brother, if I remember correctly, there are rules for the strong of the fire family. This mantra can''t rely on the power of powerful artifact in the competition of thunder world." The fat man said to Nanfeng.


    "Now we don''t know the power of the dark canoe. Maybe the dark canoe is just a pure defense artifact, or it just works in the thunder sea." Said Nanfeng.


    Controlling the Tianjin world, they arrived at the center of the area. As they went to the center, the thunder blood pool on the ground became bigger and bigger, and the energy contained in it became more and more rich.


    In many thunder blood pools, there is a source of immortality.


    Nanfeng and chubby didn''t rush to get them. At present, the most important thing for them is where the two petals of the immortal lotus are, and where the young people of Huojia Zhenshen are.


    They also saw a lot of creatures like those in the curse Castle world. There are many powerful creatures in the thunder blood pool, which has the source of immortality. The growth of these creatures basically depends on the energy in the thunder blood pool and the source of immortality.


    Finally, a huge blood pool of thunder appeared in the eyes of Nanfeng and chubby, which was as big as a small area.


    In this huge blood pool, there are destructive thunder, the curse of heaven and the power of immortality.


    But their eyes were attracted by a huge blood lotus in the middle of the blood pool.


    In the blood pool, there is a huge blood lotus, like a giant tree, with blood petals extending like a piece of land.


    Many creatures absorb energy on the huge petals, because this huge blood lotus can perfectly absorb the energy in thunder blood pool, and it is more perfect for creatures to absorb the energy of blood lotus.


    In addition to these creatures, there are four people on the petals of the blood lotus. They are the true God youth, the true God woman and the two false gods who follow them.


    Seeing human beings, those creatures here naturally want to attack, but with the shadow of the dark boat power, those creatures are retreating. Obviously, the dark boat can not only defend the thunder power of Leihai, but also defend the attacks of these creatures.


    "Those four people are also in the energy of the blood lotus around them. What is this blood lotus? It can perfectly absorb the energy in the huge thunder blood pool." Nanfeng asked the fat man.


    "Only in the environment where thunder and blood coexist, can we grow up such natural resources and local treasures as blood thunder lotus seed." Fat man said, "blood thunder lotus seed can perfectly absorb thunder and blood energy, and then be refined by creatures and warriors."


    "It also contains the experience of martial arts and Taoism."


    "Blood thunder lotus seed!" South wind heavily a, "but, this chance we can''t share a piece of cake at all!"


    "Since there are lotus seeds here, there may be other places as well." The fat man said, "but it may not be as good as the lotus seed in front of me."


    "Now, you and I can only pray that we can find other blood thunder lotus seeds quickly."


    "Do you feel where those two immortal petals are?" Nanfeng also asked.


    "I feel it. It''s in the blood pool of thunder!" Said the fat man heavily.


    "What a bad luck!" South wind also lightly scolds.


    "Fat man, even if I find other blood thunder lotus seeds, refine energy, comprehend martial arts and enter the realm of the true God, it seems that I''m not likely to be the opponent of the two people in front of me." The vision again coagulates, South breeze again says.


    "Because these two people are not the generation of Lanyu Xiaowang and huoyexuan. Besides, they have absorbed more than me."


    "Brother, is my elder brother''s energy so easy to refine?" The fat man said, "those people, refining for a hundred days here, are not as good as you refining for a day."


    "Besides, with the help of my blood, brother, you can refine faster, and you can''t absorb more energy than they can."


    "So." The south wind murmured.


    Later, Nanfeng and pangzi began to look for blood thunder lotus seeds around, and also collected the immortal source of thunder blood pool.For a whole month, they spent fighting with the creatures here.


    In this month, Nanfeng also experienced endless spell pain again.


    The creatures here have more pure and strong power of incantation. They are submerged in Nanfeng''s body and make the endless pain increase again.


    Moreover, the thunder here is also rampant in the flesh of Nanfeng.


    And the fat guy, every time with the array and blood to resist, and those spell power back to the south wind.


    The fat man said the same thing: such tempering is conducive to physical cultivation.


    The south wind is speechless.


    However, the fat man did say it right. The endless pain really strengthened his physical body and his chaotic body unconsciously.


    Because of this, Nanfeng is seriously accepting the pain.


    In a month, he and fat man found four blood thunder lotus seeds, the source energy of 20 regiments.


    The energy collected here is different from that in other places. The energy also contains powerful blood and thunder, especially thunder. "Brother, although these four lotus seeds can''t compare with the two petals of that huge lotus seed, fat master, I can help you absorb 100% of the energy and martial arts understanding, plus the energy of these twenty immortal sources, it''s time to break through the realm of the true God." In the golden world,


    , said the fat man.


    "Success or failure depends on this!" South wind nods.


    This time, if they can''t make a breakthrough, he and fat man will only become the cannon fodder of huoye Rong after the two opportunities appear. Only by making a breakthrough can they get what they want. "Brother, let''s start. This time, my future martial arts road is in your hands." The fat man gave a heavy voice.

 Chapter 2257

    If a fat man wants to break through the true divine realm, he must have the immortal lotus he is looking for. Although he doesn''t know why, it''s certain.


    At this moment, it is Nanfeng who can help him to become a true God. His road of martial arts is really controlled by Nanfeng.


    Fat man broke out his Tiandao breath and blood again, and infused this power into Nanfeng''s body. All of a sudden, Nanfeng just felt that he was the Tiandao who controlled everything, and felt that his fit with Tiandao was perfect.


    "Heaven''s blood, can there really be such blood? Does the spirit of heaven also have descendants? " Nanfeng said with emotion again.


    But he didn''t think deeply, because what he thought deeply was that he would know who the fat man was.


    Devouring the world emerged, south wind began to refine the four lotus seeds of blood thunder, as well as the energy of those immortal sources.


    Under the power of fat man''s blood, Nanfeng finds that his refining speed is really extremely fast. It seems that he is not refining, but pouring energy into his body autonomously.


    "Fat man''s blood seems to be the king here, and any power is very fond of his blood. In this way, I began to believe that the Immortal Emperor is fat man''s big brother." Said mamlo.


    ¡­


    This refining process lasted for a whole month, and a month is almost a year in the Wanshi world. Even with the help of fat people''s blood and the energy of swallowing the world, Nanfeng has been refining for such a long time.


    In this way, we can imagine how much other warriors can refine.


    Boom boom!


    At a certain moment, Nanfeng''s power finally changed in quantity and caused qualitative change, which combined with his experience of absorbing and understanding from Xuelei lotus seed. The breath of real divine power permeated in him.


    The real divine power began to evolve into the divine world around Nanfeng, in which Nanfeng was like an emperor.


    At this moment, the invisible breath of heaven poured into Nanfeng''s body, changing Nanfeng''s soul, body and everything in her body.


    Under the invisible power of heaven, you can also clearly feel all the changes of Nanfeng. First of all, Nanfeng''s soul becomes as if it is the same as the body.


    The soul of the true God has been able to exist for a long time like the body.


    And the power possessed by the soul of the true God is not much weaker than the power possessed by the body. Perhaps there is a strong difference between them, such as Nanfeng.


    The life power contained in the soul is increasing rapidly. The breath of life makes people feel that it can last forever. And the fact is that the soul of the true God, as long as it is not subject to external forces, can always exist and constantly evolve into the body.


    Therefore, to kill the true God, we must also kill its spirit.


    Nanfeng''s flesh and blood, bones, and blood in the body, under the invisible power of heaven, constantly spills impurities, which are the last impurities in Nanfeng''s body.


    The body of the true God is perfect. It can be said that there are no impurities in heaven and earth, and only such a perfect body can live forever between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Nanfeng only felt that he was reborn again.


    With the thorough change of soul and body, Nanfeng''s soul began to condense into a shadow of divine power under the bath of real divine power.


    The shadow of this divine power sits in the heart of Nanfeng''s soul.


    "This should be the yuan Shen." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Step into the true God, you will get your own original God.


    Yuanshen is a kind of embodiment of divine power, which can also be said to be the source of true divine power.


    Once the true God Yuanshen is broken and the soul is in good condition, there may be a miracle. This true God can live, but he will no longer have divine power. The realm will immediately retreat to the great emperor, and will continue to decline until the ordinary life is exhausted.


    And stepping into the realm of the true God, the understanding of the road is more important.


    And all this understanding must be carried out under the Yuanshen. Therefore, for the true God, Yuanshen is everything.


    "My God must be protected." Nanfeng said again in his heart, he directly fused the six pieces of Tianzu axe in his body into the yuan God.


    There is no strength in the six pieces of Tianzu axe, but it is definitely one of the hardest things in heaven and earth, which can protect his spirit.


    "The realm of the true God has finally arrived." After the soul and body were deified, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    These two stages are the stage of life''s qualitative change. At this moment, Nanfeng is on the road of real God.


    "Brother, you didn''t disappoint me." Fat man is also excited to say.


    "Fat man, thank you very much. If you don''t have your blood, you can''t break through here." Nanfeng thanks the fat man heavily.


    "Ah, I can''t help it. I don''t want you to be ahead of me, but I have to get the immortal lotus to break through the realness." Hearing the thanks from the south wind, the fat man got up and grinned.


    "You fellow!" The south wind can only be a faint sound.


    "Brother, now you should not feel a ray of thunder?" After laughing, the fat man asked seriously."No, I don''t have any feeling." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that your thunder robbery will come when you break through the perfect realness." Said the fat man.


    It''s a great change in martial arts from false gods to true gods. Naturally, there will be a powerful thunder disaster in heaven.


    However, the thunder robberies in the true divine realm are slightly different. The stronger the talent is, the later the thunder robberies in the true divine realm will come. The thunder robberies of the top talents in heaven and earth will basically land after they break through to the perfect true gods.


    There is no doubt that the later it lands, the stronger the destructive power of Tiandao thunderbolt will be, and the more it will surpass the limit of all the strength of the living beings at that time.


    Nanfeng can''t feel the breath of thunder robbery now. If you think about his blood and talent, you don''t have to think that his real God thunder robbery will not land until he reaches the peak, or even close to the next God.


    At that time, the thunder disaster in the sky will surely make Nanfeng go through another battle of life and death.


    "I wish I could just land now." The south wind sighed.


    "If I land now, fat man, I don''t expect you." Said the fat man.


    Then, Nanfeng adjusted his breath in Tianjin world, and any realm needed to be consolidated. Moreover, it was from the false deification to the true God, and he needed more time to get familiar with this new body.


    And in the time of his breath adjustment, his ancestral spirit veins also spontaneously merged into the yuan God.


    His nine worlds change at this moment.


    In Tianjin world, the south wind clearly saw that the strong life force was rising, and endless flowers and trees were growing. In some parts of Tianjin world, there were more and more living beings, which were slowly evolving and growing. Not only the golden world, but also other worlds, began to breed real life.

 Chapter 2258

    What is different is that what kind of world contains life, it has only what kind of power.


    For example, the lives in the Tianjin world only carry the power of Tianjin, that is, the power of flowers, plants and trees is only the power of Tianjin and all the gold under Tianjin.


    But we should know that if a living world wants to give birth to real life, it must go to the realm of the God King, that is, the world of the God King, the God King and the God Emperor. If we want to do so, we must have a unique view of the way of heaven and the great way.


    The world of some divine kings can give birth to spiritual life, but some divine emperors are not necessarily.


    But all of these are based on the realm of the God King. Now, Nanfeng just broke through the realm of the true God.


    Feel again, confirm is the real life gestate, fat man silly eye, magic man Luo silly eye, is south wind also silly eye.


    Because the rule of the way of heaven is like this, it is true that only the God King who has a unique view of the way of heaven and earth and life, and the creatures in the God King''s realm, can the world inside give birth to the life of the birth spirit.


    Under the silly eyes, the fat man thought deeply, and then asked Nanfeng, "brother, your world is not under the rule of heaven!"


    "Ha ha, fat man, the most mysterious thing about me is the world. As for how mysterious it is, why it is like this, brother, I don''t know!" Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    The fat man''s words also remind Nanfeng that it is not under the rule of heaven.


    "It seems that the real power of Tianzu is born in the nine worlds. Otherwise, it is impossible to get rid of the rules of heaven and give birth to spiritual life when I just become a real God." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Since Tianzu has real power, will Tianzu leave some opportunities in the nine worlds?"


    He has to cultivate the nine worlds.


    All his works come from Tianzu spirit pulse, and these nine worlds are equivalent to the manifestation of Tianzu spirit pulse.


    "Brother, maybe you''ve got an extraordinary inheritance." The fat man laughs.


    The fat man may have guessed something.


    "No matter how extraordinary, there''s no fat man. You''re a man with the power of pure heaven. Colorful destruction thunder is extraordinary." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Don''t give it to fat master. Fat master, my multicolored destruction thunder is one of the strongest in the world, but you little boy''s thunder spirit, jiuxiao God thunder, is just like fat master''s multicolored destruction thunder." The fat man grinned.


    "Wait, fat man. I''ll find out all the secrets about you soon."


    "Ha ha, it depends on which of us is faster." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Nanfeng, is it because of the power of Tianzu that your world can give birth to life? Only the power of Tianzu can not be under the rules of heaven and earth." At this time, the magic man Luo is also a voice inquiry.


    "It should be so. Even now, I don''t have complete control and understanding of the nine worlds or Tianzu spirit pulse." Nanfeng said, "I can''t feel the power or anything left by Tianzu in the deep level."


    ¡­ Later, Nanfeng also concentrated his mind and began to consolidate the realm of the true God and get familiar with the body of the true God.


    After the birth spirit was born in the nine worlds, Nanfeng felt that his belief increased again. Naturally, the creatures born in his own world believed in him completely.


    Nanfeng is also thinking, if one day, his nine worlds are just like the world outside, with countless creatures, what kind of power of belief will he get.


    It took nearly half a year to consolidate and get familiar with the south wind.


    It''s only ten days outside.


    In other words, the passage of the south wind has reached 20 times of the world.


    And this is another great harvest of his breakthrough from the false god to the true God.


    "Brother, are you ready?" When Nanfeng wakes up, the fat man asks.


    "All right!" South wind nods.


    "This time, if we don''t succeed, we will be benevolent." The fat man said, "if one of the four of us is not killed and is escaped, what is waiting for us is the anger of the strong fire family. At that time, even if you have a mysterious world, it will not help."


    "Killing is not what I want, but for the sake of you and me, we can''t be merciful at this time, I understand that." Said Nanfeng.


    Although the four people had killed Nanfeng and chubby heart, Nanfeng didn''t resent them. In fact, there was no grudge between the two sides.


    But at this time, Nanfeng understood that he had to choose to kill.


    Because if they want to defeat the four men, he and the fat man must do their best, and they must kill people with all their strength, otherwise they will not be able to get out of the fire house if the strong ones know their strength.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is also glad that he has not abandoned the evil and blood in his heart.


    Because abandoned, his heart only justice, will not think of killing.


    In this realm, he would not be able to locate his position correctly.


    For now, in the realm of God, he can only have one purpose, that is, to cultivate and grow up, to live in all the threats of death, sometimes regardless of everything.Of course, he is desperate for the bottom line, otherwise he will be a thoroughly evil man.


    Now, at present, the so-called resistance to the demons, the so-called responsibility of the descendants of Tianzu, is not what he has to consider.


    Fat man depicts an array on Nanfeng. This is an array created by his blood. With this array, those creatures here will not attack Nanfeng.


    "Another thing we need to pay attention to is whether the dark boat is just to resist the thunder here." Said the fat man.


    "It should be just to resist the thunder force in the thunder sea. After all, the fire family has a clear rule that this competition can not rely on external forces." Said Nanfeng.


    "But in fact, that''s all. The four also broke the rules."


    "Come on, show up." Said the fat man.


    Immediately, they walked out of the golden world and stepped into the sky to the sky of the huge thunder blood pool.


    As soon as they arrived, the creatures here naturally roared and attacked them. But when the array under the fat man''s blood released its breath, all the creatures retreated.


    "The fat guy has exposed his cards again. Maybe even these creatures here can be controlled to a certain extent." Said mamlo.


    "But he is expected to be able to control the same realm as it. Otherwise, there is no need for me to break through and directly control more than a dozen creatures in the middle divine realm in the world. When I get here, I will drive four people away." Said Nanfeng.


    "The dark boat should not be able to resist the power of the middle divine realm."


    Nanfeng two people appear, the four people naturally immediately found out, are surprised. Nanfeng and chubby, they have seen each other. They can''t imagine that the two puppets can reach here.

 Chapter 2259

    At this time, Nanfeng and fatty''s attention is on the dark boat first. They must determine whether the dark boat has offensive power.


    If there is, the two of them can only choose to give up, so that they only expose their means of escape, and will not attract the attention of the fire family.


    If not, then they will burst out full strength and kill.


    The young man''s eyes brightened and he was surprised because he found that the south wind was the realm of the true God. More than a month ago, it seemed that the south wind was still in the realm of false gods.


    But it was only a moment''s surprise. Young people would not be afraid of a warrior who had just broken through the true God.


    True God youth didn''t start first, but asked, "who recruited you two, and by what means did you get to the depths of this thunder sea?"


    "Also, what kind of array are you two in? Why can you avoid the attack of the creatures here?"


    What kind of means Nanfeng and Nanfeng used to get to the depth of the thunder sea, and what kind of array they portrayed to avoid the attack of the creatures here, are what the young people really want to know.


    "You don''t seem to need to know!" A faint south wind.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the four men''s faces Suddenly sank. No matter how strong he was, a warrior who had been recruited into Huo''s house seemed not qualified to talk to him like this.


    "Brother, the feeling is almost there. The dark boat is not an artifact, but a kind of condensation of strength and only has defense." Said the fat man.


    "And if fat Ye feels good, then the defense is only aimed at Thunder and the creatures in the deep of thunder sea."


    "After all, the people of the fire family can be said to understand this era of mantra thunder world, and it is still possible to make corresponding response to the power of some regions of mantra thunder world." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, but just in case, it''s better to lead them away from the dark boat." Said the fat man.


    "Then follow the plan!" Said Nanfeng.


    "How did you get here?" At this time, there was some anger in the young man, which was also murderous.


    "Again, you don''t have to know." South breeze light reply.


    "Huodao, we don''t need to talk nonsense with them. Kill them. Before those two opportunities come, we must seize every minute to improve our strength." The woman of the true God spoke coldly.


    "Then kill it!" Youth also direct light a.


    "Fire knife!" Hearing the name of the youth, Nanfeng said to himself.


    Fire night Rong mentioned this name, is another fire home in the leading genius of the separation of God, but than the fire night Rong and others is a little bigger.


    Like Huoyuan, the master genius mentioned by huoyerong, his talent may be behind them, but he has accumulated more than them.


    "It''s a little tricky. The strength of this fireknife in the genius of family division should be ahead of others. Besides, there is a real God woman." South wind heart dignified a.


    "But that''s what''s going to inspire you, isn''t it?" Said mamlo.


    ¡­


    The real God woman did it directly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, in the calm and changeable blood pool of thunder, the blood and thunder surged up fiercely, two huge vortices condensed instantly, and the strong power made them immediately feel that they were beside the irresistible black hole in the chaos.


    "What''s the matter?" The fireknife was startled for a moment.


    The forefathers of his family did not say that there would be such a vision here.


    This scene, of course, is because of the fat man''s hand. The fat man communicates with his blood the two immortal lotus petals hidden here.


    Under the power of the fat man''s blood, those two petals of the immortal lotus want to escape. Even if they are just a petal, they are spiritual and don''t want to be controlled by creatures!


    The next moment, in the two huge whirlpools, two rays of light shot instantly, toward the distance.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, how could he let it go? He looked at the woman of the true God and decided to grab the two rays first. Immediately, the fire knife and the true God woman chase after those two rays.


    "Brother, they''re up to you." The fat man said, "fat master, I will try to cross the gray boat here, kill these two people, and pick up the huge lotus seed of blood thunder by the way."


    The reason why huodao and Zhenshen women don''t choose to take Xuelei lotus seed is that they want Xuelei lotus seed to grow up here all the time and provide a training place for their Huojia disciples.


    "Good!" Nanfeng responds and goes directly to the fireknife and the woman.


    Some of the life around us is also chasing the two immortal lotus petals, because these creatures can feel the energy in the immortal lotus petals.


    "Heaven and earth thunder formation!" As soon as the south wind left, the fat man directly broke out a powerful thunder formation in heaven, covering here to prevent the remaining two false gods from escaping.


    ¡­


    I don''t know where the mountain is, the fire knife and the true God woman catch up with the two rays and hold them in their hands."Two petals? What kind of petal is this The fire knife doubts to say.


    The fire knife can naturally feel the strong immortal power and pure heaven and earth power contained in the petals.


    "No matter what the petals are, these two petals are not simple." The true God said.


    The fire knife nods slightly and looks at the south wind.


    "That thing, hand it in, you two may be left dead!" A faint south wind.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, huodao laughed directly, and it was a kind of helpless laughter.


    In Huo family, even Huo Yezun and Huo Yerong dare not speak to him so condescensively. Now, a recruiter dare to do so.


    In this helpless laughter, nature is a strong anger.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" That true God woman is also kill an idea, direct a point to the south wind past.


    Crackle! The light of the slender finger turned into a thunder giant finger in an instant. It was filled with blood color. When Nanfeng looked at it, it seemed that he was directly trapped in a strange world.


    Release the power of the golden spirit eyes a little, and the south wind comes out of the demonic illusion.


    "It''s a powerful thunder!" Said mamlo.


    "It should be level 2 Thunder - blood demon thunder." Said Nanfeng.


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, a whirlpool shot from his eyes, instantly changed, evolved into bloody phagocytosis, directly shrouded and engulfed the thunder giant finger.


    "Swallowing power?" The true God woman gave a slight sound.


    "But is the attack formed by the thunder of my blood demon so easy to swallow?"


    But the next moment, the real God woman was silly, because her condensed thunder giant finger was engulfed by the vortices, and then there was no breath.


    "Level 2 Thunder - the power of blood demon thunder is not bad!" The cold figure of the south wind sounded. Boom! At this moment, the power of swallowing is derived again behind Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2260

    Under the bloody power of swallowing, the south wind seems to have turned into the source of swallowing. With the surging of swallowing runes, the huge vortices of swallowing condense and become the magical power of swallowing demons.


    Because of the change of the world, the essence of the mouth of swallowing demons is more powerful. Under the strong waves, it condenses the virtual shadow of swallowing beasts.


    "What a powerful swallowing power!" Fire to and that true God woman are all heavily surprised.


    "Who on earth did you come for?" Huodao asked again.


    "That''s the same thing. You don''t need to know." South wind cold response, control the mouth of swallowing demons straight down.


    "Do you really think your phagocytic power is invincible?" The real God woman was also really angry, the whole body thunder power was released in an instant, and the smell of blood and enchantment evolved into a real world around her.


    A woman is in the center of the world. When she looks at her, she just seems to see a huge blood cloud of demon thunder.


    Blood demon thunder, the second level thunder of heaven and earth, contains the power of bloody killing and bloody enchantment.


    "Bloody monster!" The woman was ready to kill.


    Roar! Immediately, a piercing roar, blood demon thunder condensed into a blood monster, with eight eyes and ten arms, tearing directly toward the south wind''s mouth.


    Boom! The two magic powers collided in an instant, the endless anti shock waves scattered in an instant, and the bloody breath flooded here.


    The breath of blood demon thunder is bloody, and the breath of south wind swallowing power is also bloody.


    "The power of the true God really begins to fit the heaven and earth of the divine realm!" At this moment, the south wind sighed in his heart.


    Previously, when fighting in the realm of the great emperor and the false gods, Nanfeng always felt that he couldn''t make use of the power of heaven and earth in the realm of God.


    This is because the realm of God is too high and his realm is too low.


    Now he has broken through the true God, and the divine realm is the genius of God, so he no longer has the feeling that he can''t exert himself.


    The mouth of swallowing demons engulfed the thunder''s bloody monster. The bloody monster wanted to tear the mouth of swallowing demons, but it was finally engulfed. However, there was little power left on the mouth of swallowing demons, which could no longer pose a threat to the real God woman.


    But this scene, enough to let the true God woman and the fire knife understand the strength of the south wind.


    "This woman has level 2 thunder. I don''t know if she has spirit. If she has spirit, plus a fireknife, I''m afraid I''m not even half sure about this battle." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Because this woman did not just break through the realm of the true God. In the early realm of the true God, she could definitely be regarded as a medium-sized existence."


    "It''s really hard!" Hear the words in the South breeze heart, the evil man Luo says with emotion.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the momentum of the south wind increased again, which directly broke out to devour the gods.


    The powerful power of the spirit body surprised the fire knife and the true God woman again.


    "It''s amazing to me that it still has the spirit of phagocytosis." Huodao also said with emotion, "well, Ben will give you at least one chance. No matter who recruited you, as long as you follow Ben from this moment, any reward you get will double."


    Huodao is a person who loves talent and wants to attract Nanfeng to his command.


    But unfortunately, his idea is doomed to fail.


    Nanfeng ignored them, and a ray of light appeared in the center of his eyebrows. It was the iron blood sword that had not been moved for a long time. The bloody phagocytosis on his body instantly evolved into bloody Shura killing.


    The iron blooded sword fell in an instant. The light of the six shuras'' killing was like a huge sky falling down. The cold light of the killing was everywhere. It seemed that all the enemies around could be scared just by blooming.


    Shura eight - six.


    At this moment, the shadow of Shura appeared behind Nanfeng.


    "If you''re stubborn, then don''t blame Ben for his lack of killers." See South breeze or start, the fire knife of kill intention again increase, coldly say.


    At the same time, the fire knife also indicates the true God woman to step back.


    Step out in anger, the killing flame of the fireknife also gushes out, and the killing sword of a flame sweeps up, directly facing the Shura six moves that touch the south wind.


    A breath of dark evil also emanates from the fire knife.


    In the breath of evil, Nanfeng felt the darkness of evil, the ultimate flame of evil.


    At this moment, Nanfeng only felt that he was surrounded by a group of demons. He wanted to tear himself to pieces in an instant.


    The power of the evil saber grows up on the fire sabre.


    Bang Dang! With the sound of a strong golden Iron Cross, Southwind''s Shura six moves were defeated directly, and the evil flame of a knife shocked Southwind and iron blood sword back.


    The body swept by the power of the south wind fell in the mid air.


    You can also see that he clenched the tiger''s mouth of the iron blooded sword, and there were bloodstains.


    It was hurt by the anti shock force.


    It can be seen that the strength of the fire knife is not comparable to that of the real God woman.


    "This fire saber, in the initial state of the true God, is absolutely the strongest in the medium level." South wind said with emotion."What''s more, this guy also cultivates Dao. Dao contains fire and evil power, which can be regarded as deviant Dao!"


    "How sure are you?" Asked mamlo.


    "Not more than half." The south wind replied gravely.


    "But not until the end, who knows the result, and for me, there is a reason to win, and I have to win."


    "Don''t you know how to write the two words" death "in front of Ben Shao Looking at the repulsed south wind, the fire knife kills the meaning to say.


    In the words, the fire knife eyebrows also show a ray of light, the flame burning, evil infinite.


    "Since you can''t be used by Ben Shao, you''ll turn into a demon under Ben Shao''s sword." Once more, the fire knife will be cut down again.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this moment, the fire knife broke out his real power.


    Under the strong buzzing sound, the flame of that chop burned to the limit, and a blood red force emerged, like a snake around that chop.


    And can feel, these blood red power send out pure evil power.


    The real combination of fire and evil is the fire and evil sword.


    This is the real power of Qi of fire knife.


    There is no doubt that the power of the fire knife''s cut is much stronger than the previous one.


    "Flame demon sword!" Nanfeng murmured in his heart and looked more heavy.


    Nanfeng can also clearly feel that this cut, he just rely on the power of swallowing the spirit, is unable to resist.


    Therefore, in this cut down, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, except the ancestral demon spirit body did not break out, other spirit bodies showed up under the surge of runes.


    Eight kinds of light flash from the body.


    And just these eight kinds of light will directly defeat this cut of the fire knife, the flame will retreat, and the demon will worsen the nothingness. At that moment, the south wind stepped out of the eight kinds of light and smashed a huge seal with both hands.

 Chapter 2261

    One seal under the light of eight spirit bodies, this is the seal of the eternal emperor. At this time, the power of the south wind can be said to really break out, the rune sweeping, the fusion of strong light are derived from a piece of eight layered heaven, which is the manifestation of powerful.


    "Kill The south wind also killed the intention of a violent drink.


    He must have the two petals of the immortal lotus.


    Nanfeng''s instant counterattack and change made the fire knife feel like a broken heart. In that moment, he forgot to resist, and his chest firmly received the seal of Nanfeng.


    The fireknife fell down heavily, and several peaks were directly broken. The bloody soil splashed everywhere, making it look as if it was raining blood.


    At this time, the true God woman was only dull.


    Boom!


    The ground has just collapsed due to the fall of the fireknife, and countless ravines have spread under the waves again. At first sight, it is the power of the fire demon. Under the blow of Nanfeng, huodao was awakened from the shock and dullness, and released its power again in an instant.


    Under the strong waves, Nanfeng seems to see countless evil swords.


    A strong force of evil spirit appeared.


    The fireknife rose in the flames.


    The eyebrow of fire knife has the mark of evil knife.


    "Fire spirit body!" Said mamlo.


    But also can feel, the flame on the fire knife body has changed, is no longer the ordinary demon evil flame, but one kind of demon evil holy fire - demon sound fire.


    The flame burns, and the virtual shadow of this fire demon and fierce beast also appears around the fire knife.


    Because of the release of spirit power, and some of the recovery powers of the sabre itself, his chest was rapidly recovering due to the deep collapse of the seal of the south wind.


    In such a powerful situation, the fireknife, which has always been superior, should be superior, with unparalleled power and supremacy. But at this time, the fireknife is only endlessly dignified and unbelievable.


    How can he accept such a thing that eight powerful spirits are integrated into one.


    "The holy fire of demon, the spirit body of fire demon." The south wind murmured and attacked again.


    As he stepped out, the south wind directly entered the third layer of the primitive self pole, and the primitive forces around him constantly gathered on him.


    With the reappearance of the seal of the eternal emperor, the power of the eight spirits quickly encircled and suppressed again like mountains.


    Although there was no explosion of Dharma phase heaven and earth and samadhi fire, the south wind broke out the fusion of heaven and earth. At this time, the power of the eternal emperor''s seal is absolutely the limit of his Qi.


    When he saw this seal, the pupil of the fireknife was shrinking involuntarily, an invisible retreat intended to breed in his heart.


    "Kill However, in its strong a kill drink, its strongest power also broke out.


    The small knife mark of the fire spirit body in the middle of the eyebrow blooms. A magic knife appears in an instant and gathers fire. The power of the evil spirit grows rapidly. In an instant, like a mountain, it goes towards the eternal emperor seal of the south wind.


    The heart of huodao is still strong. No matter how adverse the south wind is, he knows that he must fight first.


    Or you die.


    He is not a fool, south wind broke out so many, must kill.


    And he also has his own advantage, that is, the high realm.


    Although it''s just a little higher than the south wind, it''s the true divine realm. Any difference in realm will cause great changes in strength.


    Boom! The next moment, the magic knife collides with the seal of the eternal emperor.


    Endless electric light and flint pour out in an instant, and the intense light impacts everything around.


    In the light, the magic knife and the seal of the eternal emperor were shot away at the same time. Just at the moment when the two weapons were shot away, the two powerful anti shock forces went to them at the same time.


    The speed of the anti shock force caught them off guard.


    The anti shock forces also bombarded the two people heavily, and they spat blood at the same time, and their bodies fell into the ground.


    The realm of fireknife made up for the gap between him and Nanfeng.


    In this fierce confrontation, both sides lose.


    In the realm of the true God, every gap in the realm is a powerful gap in strength. Otherwise, in the face of such a genius as huodao, Nanfeng will not be able to defeat both of them, and will only crush Gula.


    Above the ground, there are two more deep pits, and the spreading ravines can collapse the whole area.


    "The sword! Blood At this time, the fireknife roared.


    See that is hit to fly to go out of the demon knife to instantly revolve, draw a trace in the mid air.


    The trace and the magic knife turned into blood red at the same time.


    At this moment, all the power of the fire knife turned into a bloody and evil state.


    That bloodstain splits open, inside is a piece of evil world, has a blood color human figure.


    If you feel it carefully, these bloody figures are all condensed by pure blood gas. This is the evil world of the fire saber. Every time the fire saber kills one person, the whole life spirit will condense the blood gas of those people and creatures in its own evil world.


    Fire spirit is a kind of evil spirit.


    As soon as the evil world opens, those bloody figures rush into the body of the fire knife to help it recover quickly."Hua Yu, what are you staring at? Take this opportunity to kill him!" At this time, the fire knife also roars to the real God woman who is still in a daze.


    Hearing the roar of the fire knife, Hua Yu immediately reacts. The power of blood demon thunder is released again and directly blows to the south wind.


    However, it is too late. At this time, the south wind has recovered to the peak under the source of life, and summoned the chaotic golden body in the instant blooming golden light.


    "They gave you the chance to break one by one." Said mamlo.


    "Yes, if this woman attacked me with the fire knife just now, even if she called chaos Jinshen, I would be badly hurt. Unfortunately, she attacked me now." Nanfeng responded.


    Chaos gold body now, a huge chaos punch out.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fragmentation is sounded, the real God woman did not know what happened, was directly hit on the ground, motionless.


    As for whether a woman is alive or dead, Nanfeng doesn''t care.


    As long as the woman has no fighting power for the time being, he has to solve the fire knife first.


    Chaos gold body, as long as there is no other fireknife card, this battle, he won.


    He quickly absorbed the blood and human figures in his evil world, and the fire knife also recovered.


    But seeing the chaotic gold body, the expression of the fire knife could not be described in words.


    "It''s all over." The south wind said coldly.


    Shua! The inscriptions on the body of gold in the middle of the eyebrows of the chaotic body of gold shot out, turned into a huge pillar of light, swung by the south wind and smashed hard at the fireknife.


    At this moment, all the power of Nanfeng also converged on the gold body inscription.


    Boom! At the moment of falling, the strong air waves, such as surging tide, poured towards both sides, as if the earth and mountains here were overturned.


    With the smash of the inscription on the gold body, the breath of the fire knife disappeared instantly.


    "Won?" Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    But Nanfeng didn''t dare to take it lightly, and the power poured into the inscriptions.


    Boom boom! But just a moment later, under his huge gold body inscription, a smell of evil rose. Obviously, the fire knife has not been defeated.

 Chapter 2262

    Roar!


    At this moment, a real beast sound vibrated in Nanfeng''s ears, making Nanfeng''s ears tingle and dizzy. And the strong sound wave vibration is also transmitted to Nanfeng with the inscription, which makes the blood in Nanfeng boiling.


    At this moment, the inscription on the gold body moved, but it was not because of the control of the south wind, but because of the strong power of the flame evil. In a flash, the south wind and the inscription on the gold body were thrown out.


    "Damn you A roar followed.


    The fire knife appears again, but at this moment, it seems that the fire knife is not fire knife.


    The fire knife seems to be a beast. His whole body is burned by the evil holy fire. His upper body has blood red scales, his arms are claws, and his head is like a beast, with blood red horns.


    The knife mark in the middle of the eyebrow is completely scarlet.


    Everything around, including the deep space, seems to be eroded by the power of evil.


    The culture of gold body inscription is small. Nanfeng stabilizes himself in front of the surging Qi and blood. Looking at the fireknife at this time, he says, "can his fire spirit still evolve?"


    "But it''s not evolution!" At once, there was another south wind.


    Because the essence of the spirit power of fire saber has not been enhanced, but the evil power of evil has increased.


    You can even feel that the power of the surrounding space can be transformed into evil power by him.


    "Spirits like demons can be completely evil under the inner evil of practitioners." "Magic manluo said," that is to say, at this time, the fire knife gave up all the inner justice, was completely occupied by the evil spirit


    "In this way, the power of his fire spirit will be greatly enhanced due to the demonization."


    "Evil." A slight south wind, dignified again.


    The south wind didn''t care about anything. The blood in his body urged him to strengthen his chaotic body.


    "I don''t want to expose this ugly body. Do you think you should die?" Under the strong momentum, the fire knife saw what it looked like at this time, and it was a roar of killing intention.


    Shua!


    At that moment, the south wind only felt a wind, and then the fireknife appeared in front of him, and the sharp claws blasted at chaos gold.


    The strong shock made the blood in Nanfeng''s body roll again, and the corner of Nanfeng''s mouth also spilled blood directly.


    "No should not die, this moment, I just for the road of martial arts, in order to get a strong fight." The south wind roared, and the chaos of the gold body and the inscriptions of the gold body merged, turning into light and only to the fireknife.


    The fire saber also merged into his magic sabre in the rush, which is the gold Body Inscription facing the south wind.


    Bang! Bang! The next moment, this half sky is covered by the interwoven golden light and blood light, and the crisscross light and shadow seem to make this half sky fragmented.


    Between the two people, there were also hundreds of direct confrontations.


    The moment the light scattered, they fell down again.


    "The gap of realm, if you can practice for another year, what is the fire knife in front of you?" In the fall, Nanfeng''s heart is roaring.


    At this moment, the fire knife was also dropped heavily, but in the fall, his evil flame power condensed into a sharp claw and directly grasped the real God woman.


    Caught by the fire knife, the real God woman woke up.


    The south wind''s strike didn''t kill the real God woman before, but only severely damaged her.


    "Fire Fireknife You? "Seeing this kind of fire knife, the real God woman panicked, her eyes filled with strong fear, not the fear of the south wind, but the fear of the fire knife.


    "Hua Yu, Ben Shao, I remember you said that you like Ben Shao, and you also gave your body to Ben Shao. This time, you can help Ben Shao again and give him your blood." Fire knife ferocious said.


    "Don''t..." The woman shook her head in fear and despair.


    But unfortunately, she was badly hit by the south wind and had no power at all.


    At that moment, the sharp claw of the fire knife''s strength penetrated her back, and her body immediately shriveled, and finally it was only skin and bone.


    "He''s completely demonized." Said mamlo heavily.


    South wind did not respond, once again urged the source of life.


    After absorbing the blood of the true God woman, the fire knife returns to its peak again.


    But at this moment, the sabre is more evil, evil, a pair of pupils bloody killing incomparable, invisible also let Nanfeng think of those extreme evil spirits that met at the beginning.


    Of course, the evil nature of the fire saber can''t be compared with the owner of the ultimate evil spirit.


    "Damn mole ants, die!" Power recovery, saber again toward the south wind, countless evil flame power condensed into claws, overwhelming.


    No longer hesitated, Nanfeng released his own Tianjin world. Another Nanfeng came out of Tianjin world, which was the soul separation. At the moment of stepping out, the soul part has burst out with all its strength.


    Under the source of life, Nanfeng has been restored.


    "How dare you show up when you are separated?" The fire knife only thinks that it is a part of the south wind and disdains to speak.Nanfeng doesn''t say anything. Hunfen breaks out the nine sky god thunder directly. Under the power of the chaotic gold body, it turns into a god thunder light blade and cuts down towards the impact of the fire knife.


    Boom! Under the impact of two strong forces, the soul part and the fireknife retreat at the same time.


    "How can it be? How can a separation have its own power? " Back in mid air, fireknife roars.


    "Nothing is impossible!" The south wind made a cold sound, and the Hun split up to attack at the same time.


    After more than ten rounds, the south wind gained the upper hand.


    "It''s over!" At a certain moment, the two southerly winds drank violently at the same time, condensing three real fires, fusing the rudiments of chaos fire, and bombarding from both sides toward the fireknife.


    Nanfeng won''t give any chance to huodao, so at this moment, he and his soul split up and burned their blood essence at the same time to enhance their magical power.


    Can see, in such an instant, south wind and soul separate body, full of blood, suddenly white.


    Nanfeng and hunfen did not burn a few drops of blood essence, but directly burned most of the blood essence in their bodies.


    Nanfeng understood that he had to pay some price to defeat the enemy like huodao.


    "The evil of the magic sword!"


    Under the double magic power, the fire demon can only resist madly, and he merges into his own magic knife again. The fire knife has no time to think about three real fire powers or the rudiment of chaos fire, because he can feel the strength of the two Nanfeng''s moves.


    He can also see that this is the south wind burning blood essence, make every effort to hit.


    The evil flame burns all around, burning the power in the space into evil power, pouring it into the magic knife.


    At that moment, there was an evil giant shadow behind the huge magic knife.


    In this evil shadow, Nanfeng really felt the taste of the extreme evil spirit.


    The evil saber power envelops the south wind''s magic power, and directly collides with each other. Boom! The next moment, a huge mushroom cloud rises in mid air.

 Chapter 2263

    Invisibly, you can feel the ferocity of the killing and the cruelty of the fighting in this huge mushroom cloud. The air wave is scarlet. Maybe the blood of the two people is soaked out.


    The explosion lasted for a long time and ended with two figures falling out.


    When they are in such a situation at the same time, what they have to face is not only one-sided power, but all the anti earthquake power of both sides.


    They are facing a double attack.


    With the protection of chaos golden body, Nanfeng and soul separation will not be life-threatening. Chaos golden body always makes Nanfeng invincible as long as the enemy is not suppressed by a state.


    But the fire knife is not so lucky. Even if he is completely evil, his fire spirit body has played to the extreme, his realm is higher, and he can''t break the chaos gold body in the end.


    Besides, he is fighting with the two southwinds at the same time.


    If huodao has the talent of huoyerong and huoyezun in this battle, his combat power will be completely different.


    Nanfeng and Hun stagger out of the storm, looking at the fireknife. At this time, the whole body of the fire knife was burned by the prototype of the fire of samadhi and chaos, and it was unconscious.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to relax at all. Only after destroying the spirit and soul of huodao can he restrain all forces.


    "The two petals of the immortal lotus are finally in hand, so that they can really fight with huoyerong and huoyezun in the big world of thunder." The south wind murmurs.


    "What are you going to do? She doesn''t seem to be dead All of a sudden, said mamlo.


    Hearing the words of magic manluo, Nanfeng''s eyes immediately looked over and found that the real God woman was not dead, but she was struggling in death.


    "She was hit by me with all my strength, and she was completely drained of blood by the fireknife. She was still alive. The vitality of the true God is really tenacious." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Nanfeng found something wrong, because he felt that the trauma in the woman''s body was recovering automatically.


    "Such a heavy injury, only those with strong blood can repair themselves to a certain extent. This woman''s blood is a little different." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also thought that after absorbing women''s blood, huodao not only quickly recovered to its peak, but also improved its strength.


    From the very beginning, Nanfeng began to feel the blood of women.


    "What blood?" Asked mamlo.


    "If you don''t feel it wrong, there are some immortal blood flowing in her body. On the continent and land, the origin of immortal blood is from those living beings in the fairyland area." Said Nanfeng.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked mamlo.


    "It''s hard to kill her now." Said Nanfeng.


    "I think of that. After all, when you see a beautiful woman, everything will be forgotten." Momenro said seriously.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was speechless.


    However, the words behind the magic man Luo still make Nanfeng feel comfortable, "but also, this woman was betrayed by the fire knife at the moment of life and death, and was brutally absorbed blood. If you kill her now, it''s really a bit hard to say."


    No living creature wants to die. Nanfeng can see the woman''s longing and desire for life in her dying eyes.


    "You should be able to listen to me clearly. You have two choices. One is to follow your old master, the other is to join me. If you join me, your spirit needs to be controlled by me."


    This woman is definitely a decisive one, which can be seen from the fact that she can''t wait to kill him at the beginning. Therefore, Nanfeng can''t be too kind and must control this woman.


    Otherwise, it''s not worth saving and being bitten.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the woman''s weak voice signals to choose the second condition.


    Moreover, under such circumstances, as long as the living beings want to live, I am afraid they will choose the second condition, except for those with strong self-esteem.


    Nanfeng was also directly in charge of women''s Yuanshen and controlled by her own Rune power.


    The woman''s whole body blood is sucked and needs the support of blood. Nanfeng can''t help it. The blood soul is engulfed and some of her blood is infused into the woman''s body.


    Then he put the woman into the world of life and death.


    With the power of life in the world of life and death, and the immortal blood in a woman''s body, a woman can be cured.


    "You can break out the source of life for her, so that she can recover quickly." Said mamlo.


    "It''s better for her to recover herself. She has immortal blood in her body. After stimulation, any blood will be greatly improved. At the moment, it''s a big stimulation for her, and it''s a stimulation of life and death." Said Nanfeng.


    "If she can rely on her own perseverance to recover, her immortal blood will improve a lot."


    "After all, the people under my command can''t be mediocre!"


    Nanfeng naturally also has the idea of recruiting warriors under his command.In this divine realm, if you want to stand at the top, you need help from the strong besides being strong. Nanfeng knows that.


    Trusted helpers are naturally cultivated by themselves.


    "If she can really get the immortal body, she will be an extraordinary person. It''s a pity that the immortal blood in her body is too rare. Even her body has begun to reject this kind of blood. No matter how exciting it is, it''s impossible for her to grow up too much." Said mamlo with a sigh.


    "It depends on her chance." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng is still looking forward to having an immortal body owner under his command.


    Xianli, this is also a mysterious power.


    On the continent, Nanfeng had a fight with the genius of Qun Xiandao. He deeply understood that the healing power of Xianli was not inferior to the essence of his life.


    Even the invisible feeling, Xianli in essence is beyond the power of God.


    "Perhaps, her greatest chance is that she becomes one of your subordinates." "After all, I have to admit that the people who follow you can be infected with your luck, and your luck will not be too bad," he said with a smile


    "Ha ha, mamello, you finally said something nice." Hear the words of Mo manluo, South breeze laughs a way.


    Then, Nanfeng didn''t dare to stay here, and went to the huge thunder blood pool. Now, I don''t know how the fat man fought with the remaining two fake gods.


    Hidden in the golden world, the south wind comes to the huge thunder blood pool.


    The array portrayed by fat man is shrouded here, and a strong array force also suppresses the two puppets. However, with the protection of the gray boat, fat man can''t really hurt the two. "This small boat is really a body of defensive strength. Although it can''t attack, it is invincible to be in it." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said with emotion.

 Chapter 2264

    "It''s not the way to go on like this. With the death of the fireknife, I believe that the strong one of the fire family will soon find out. At that time, the strong one of the fire family is likely to go directly into the curse thunder world to explore, and will go directly to this thunder sea area." Said mamlo.


    "Although this competition is regardless of life and death, the fire knife is not an ordinary disciple of the fire family after all!"


    "You are right. We have to solve the problem here as soon as possible." Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze nods.


    "But how to break through the defense of the boat?"


    The south wind is also directly dignified.


    "Fat man, is there no way to break the defense of the boat?" Nanfeng also immediately sounded fat.


    "Brother, have you solved it over there?" Hearing the sound of the south wind, the fat man immediately responded excitedly. Here, the fat man is more worried about the south wind. After all, the south wind has just broken through, and he is still facing two really powerful men.


    Besides, the fireknife is a genius.


    "It''s settled. Now you and I should try our best to deal with the dark boat, and we must solve it as soon as possible. The death of the fire knife is not a small matter for the fire family." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, you didn''t disappoint me!" Determine the success of the south wind, fat is excited.


    "Brother, if you come, you will be able to deal with the remaining two people and the dark boat." Then the fat man said.


    "Have you found a way?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The reason why this area infected by big brother''s blood can form an endless thunder sea not far away is that the thunder power left by big brother is scattered here." Said the fat man.


    "The huge lotus seed of blood thunder in front of you and me can be regarded as the blood condensate that elder brother spills here, and under this lotus seed of blood thunder, there is the thunder power condensate that elder brother spills here."


    "As long as you push the two forces together, you can break the dark boat. After all, the dark boat is not an artifact, it''s just an ordinary boat filled with divine power."


    "What kind of thunder power condensate is under this huge lotus seed?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The way of heaven destroys thunder from the same source as the one needed for the cultivation of gods. Let''s call it thunder source." Said the fat man.


    "Lei Yuan!" The south wind murmured. "Fat master, I need your heaven and earth Dharma array. You are the real God now. Under your heaven and earth Dharma array, fat master and all my array forces can be perfectly integrated. Under the perfect integration of array forces, fat master and my blood will be released to the extreme. This can make this huge lotus seed of blood thunder and the thunder source under it resonate with fat master and my power."


    "In this way, fat master, I can control all the power in the thunder blood pool in such a moment."


    "Hope to succeed." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitates, but directly appears to depict the heaven and earth array.


    Seeing the return of the south wind, the hearts of the two puppet warriors have cooled a lot. Because of this situation, nine times out of ten, there is a fire knife accident.


    Boom boom!


    With the perfect stimulation of fat man''s heaven and blood in the array, the lotus seed of blood thunder has changed. It constantly releases thunder and blood power, resonating with fat man''s array power.


    This lotus seed of blood thunder can be said to be formed by the power and blood of the Immortal Emperor. Since fat man is his brother, he can really control that power to a certain extent.


    "It''s a success!" Seeing this, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    At the next moment, the thunder pool on the four sides of Xuelei lotus seed surges up, and a purple black light blooms from below. In the light, there is a thunder power aggregate about the size of Shenyuan, which is exactly what fat man said.


    Under the blood of fat people, these thunder sources also release power.


    Soon, a mass of energy converges in mid air.


    The power contained in this group of energy completely exceeds the perception of Nanfeng. Although Nanfeng is just the beginning of the true God, Nanfeng is confident that she can still perceive the power of the lower God.


    Now this group of power is beyond his perception, and it is obvious that this group of power is likely to reach the power of the median divine realm.


    "The fat man actually succeeded. Even if he was a hypocrite, he would be invincible as long as he was in the curse thunder world." The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "So sometimes, blood decides everything, not only your talent, but also your life and death." Said Nanfeng.


    "And it''s just because of this that fat man dares to let me and him come to this mantra thunder world, and tiger''s mouth snatches food."


    "Although the fat guy didn''t say it, I believe he must have figured out how to escape from the fire house after seizing those two opportunities!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, this group of energy in the fat man''s control, boom in the dark boat.


    Zizi! Endless power sparks instantly splashed, gray boat to resist the destruction of that group of energy. But in the end, it was a pity that the dark boat, together with the two warriors, turned into ashes in the explosion.


    After the matter is solved, Nanfeng and pangzi leave the Leihai area with the huge blood lotus seed and dozens of leiyuan.Two days after they left, two figures landed here and soon found the body of the fireknife.


    "Who is it? Who killed the fireknife? " A figure roared directly, and the powerful divine power scattered from the body in an instant, impacting the surrounding mountains and breaking directly.


    "I was wounded by the power of fire and died. It seems to be the genius of our fire family." Another warrior spoke coldly.


    "Since he is the genius of our Huo family, there is no need to think about it. Either huoyezun or huoyerong are the two of them who dare to kill huodao."


    "You and I can''t be so sure. Now, Laozu will certainly not allow us to interrupt this opportunity competition. You and I need to calm down, otherwise, if you annoy Laozu, you and I will be separated."


    "So, the death of the fire knife, that''s all?"


    "Of course, it can''t be counted, but it can only be solved after this chance struggle. During this period, you and I will find out the truth first, who killed it."


    "Is it necessary to check? Either huoyezun or huoyerong. " The roaring warrior said again.


    "It may not be that the flame of huoyerong is the power of demon company, and the flame of huoyezun is the power of destruction. At this time, the flame breath of the fire saber has the flavor of heaven and earth, and also has the flavor of supernatural power." Another warrior said.


    ¡­ The death of the fire knife is also spread rapidly in this mantra thunder world, and all the comments are directed at huoyezun and huoyerong.


    Because only these two people dare to kill the fireknife.


    "Brother, you left the body of the fireknife on purpose." In the golden world, the fat man asked with a smile. "Good guess. From the beginning, I wanted to use the power of fire to kill the saber." Nanfeng said with a smile, "and now the fact is just as I expected, pointing at huoyerong and huoyezun!"

 Chapter 2265

    "But brother, the essence of your fire power is always different from that of those two people. As long as those who are strong at fire calm down, they will find the difference immediately." Said the fat man.


    "So, you and I still can''t take it lightly. I hope those two opportunities will show up as soon as possible. If you and I get them, we can leave Tianlan Kingdom directly. At that time, whatever they do."


    "I hope that chance will come soon." Hear fat man''s words, south wind is also heavy and language.


    "Brother, next, you will refine these thunder sources and this huge lotus seed in your golden world." Immediately, the fat man said, "the two petals of the immortal lotus, give them to the fat man first."


    "What? You''re not going to stay in my golden world? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Hey, fat man, I have some other things to do!" Fat a little bit embarrassed said.


    "Well, be careful yourself. It''s over. Contact me!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then the fat man left.


    Needless to think, fat man must have felt some other opportunities in this curse thunder world, or something left by his elder brother, the Immortal Emperor.


    For this, Nanfeng naturally does not want to do, those only belong to the fatso chance, let the fatso take it.


    Besides, to be honest, he got a lot of chances because of his fat man.


    After a few words of conversation with momanluo, Nanfeng also puts momanluo into the world of life and death. It can be regarded as letting momanluo take a look at the real God woman Huayu.


    Summoning Wanshi world power, Nanfeng also directly entered the closed state of cultivation.


    Although the huge lotus seed of blood thunder and the energy in these thunder sources cost a lot to break the dark boat before, the rest is absolutely enough for Nanfeng to further enhance his strength and realm.


    One month outside, almost two years under the Wanshi world.


    Everything is absorbed by the south wind.


    Crackle! At this moment, the thunder power of Nanfeng is in the majority, as if any kind of power in Nanfeng contains thunder. This is because he refined those thunder sources.


    Those thunder sources contain the purest thunder power.


    In this way, the force in the south wind seems to be a little unbalanced.


    When his eyes opened, Nanfeng''s face fell into some solemnity and murmured to himself, "although there are many martial arts practitioners who practice various powers in the divine realm, in fact, those real geniuses are all majoring in one kind."


    "In the true divine realm, all kinds of forces tend to the origin, and it''s really difficult to transform each other."


    When refining those thunder sources, Nanfeng naturally gained thunder power, but he found that when transforming to other forces, it was not so good.


    This is because any power of the true God is close to the most original power, and the most original power is not easy to transform into each other.


    In this way, the south wind absorbs more power, which power in his body is relatively more.


    The imbalance of power is bound to lead to a bad breakthrough in his realm.


    "Sanmian Dao Shenjun once said that one of the reasons why he didn''t break through to the realm of emperor was that he cultivated three kinds of power." Nanfeng continued to talk to himself.


    "But it''s absolutely right for Tianzu to let me practice various powers."


    "My road of martial arts and Taoism will be very difficult. The balance of nine or even multiple forces will not be difficult and easy to achieve in the true divine realm."


    Then Nanfeng stopped thinking about it.


    At present, the most important thing for him is to help the fat man get the chance, and then get the immortal fire and the remaining part of the immortal lotus.


    Out of the golden world, Nanfeng first began to look for the source of energy, also waiting for the fat man''s contact.


    Two months later, he found nearly 50 regiments of immortal energy. During this period, he naturally met many other disciples of the Huo family, as well as the talents mentioned by Huo Yerong.


    But he was far away from them and did not conflict with them.


    However, two months later, the fat man did not contact him.


    "Fat man, what''s going on?" Nanfeng said anxiously.


    "I don''t think so. With the fat man''s shrewdness and uncertainty, I don''t think he will do it." Said mamlo.


    "Although fat man can be said to be the favorite of this mantra thunder world, he is only in the realm of false gods after all. Besides, if that guy wants to control some of the forces here, he needs to work under certain conditions." Nanfeng said anxiously.


    "Maybe the fat man is in a closed state!" Said mamlo.


    "Maybe, I''ll continue to look for the source of immortality. Only 50 regiments of immortality energy can''t compete for those two opportunities." Said Nanfeng.


    But at this time, Nanfeng received another news, which was from huoyerong.


    In the palm of Nanfeng''s hand, a cluster of flames sprang up. It was the power of the magic fire of the demon lotus. This was the means of huoyerong. Before he came in again, huoyerong left power on Nanfeng and the fat man to deliver the news."What''s the message from huoyerong?" Asked mamlo.


    "Let me see her and say I need my help." Said Nanfeng.


    "What difficulties can she meet?"


    "Who can know, but it is necessary to go, who let me be the follower of this woman now, and there is also an agreement that everything within a thousand years, on call, must be done as much as possible." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    Immediately, the south wind to the location of the burning night Rong.


    After a few days, he came to a red and yellow grassland. In this grassland, there are many deep and low gullies, in which there is a strong power of incantation.


    And any plants and trees in this grassland are also full of strong spell power.


    "Here, it will not be the same as the previous thunder sea area, which is the main concentration of the Immortal Emperor''s spell power." Feel the strong spell power, Nanfeng whispered.


    "Maybe it is!" Malmunro.


    Then, following the guidance of the magic fire power, Nanfeng sees huoyerong under a tree.


    Huoyerong closed her eyes and breathed. After feeling the arrival of the south wind, she immediately woke up and said, "you have really broken through to the realm of the true God!"


    Fire night Rong''s tone, only a little shocked, as if already knew that the south wind broke through the true divine realm.


    "Has Miss Rong met a fat man?" Asked Nanfeng.


    South wind guess fire night Rong met fat, fat told fire night Rong.


    "Miss Ben guessed it herself." Fire night Rong light said.


    "Miss, you can''t feel it because of the power left on me. It''s a little impossible. As for the guess, it''s groundless." Nanfeng laughs.


    At this moment, Nanfeng thinks that huoyerong can hide himself and break through the shock of the true God. But this time, Nanfeng really thought too much and was a little conceited. Huoyerong''s next sentence made Nanfeng silly.

 Chapter 2266

    Fire night Rong mouth up a little coquettish smile, Wisp his hair, as if a little don''t care, said, "naturally is Miss guess, in you kill the news of the fire knife, Miss guess you break through the realm of God."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    Fire night Rong although is not care about the tone, but just because do not care, will appear to care.


    Nanfeng decides that huoyerong is certain that he killed huodao himself.


    "How is that possible? How does she know? " There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Of course, at this moment, Nanfeng''s face returned to calm and said with a smile, "Miss Rong, you can''t make such a joke. I killed master huodao. That''s a big joke."


    "Is this woman bluffing you, or does she really see a fat man?" Asked mamlo.


    "Fat man knows the importance of things, and he won''t talk nonsense. As for whether he''s scaring me, I''m not sure." Nanfeng replied.


    "Nanfeng, do you think Miss Ben is joking?" Fire night Rong smile way, smile a little serious.


    South wind''s heart sank.


    "Miss Rong, as we all know, master huodao was killed by the powerful force of flame. In the whole mantra thunder world, the martial arts who can crush master huodao in essence, except master huoyezun, are..." Said Nanfeng.


    "You''re right, but do you think Miss Ben and huoyezun will really kill huodao? If it''s a fight for chance, just beat the fireknife. " Fire night Rong said.


    "If you kill huodao, even miss Ben and huoyezun will face heavy punishment from the top of Huojia."


    "And kill, Miss Ben and fire night Zun will lose the trust of the fire family high-level and the whole fire family warrior''s conviction."


    "You say, will we choose to kill the fire knife?"


    "Then I don''t know." Nanfeng shakes his head.


    Nanfeng knows that he can''t talk about it any more. Otherwise, his words and expression may become flaws. After all, the fact is that he killed him. He needs to pretend everything.


    He also spoke directly and changed the subject.


    But fire night Rong faster, preemptive also said, "Nanfeng, in all the fire house to attract foreign martial arts, you and fat man are the most talented, and your speed of improvement, still on the fat man."


    "As for the fire saber that you said was created by the powerful fire force, that''s because, many times, there are still many talents trying to cultivate many kinds of power!"


    "And you Nanfeng, have the power, not just thunder and swallow!"


    "Miss Ben is sure about this. Therefore, in the whole mantra thunder world, only you Nanfeng can dare or kill the fireknife."


    Finish saying, fire night Rong''s tone no longer smile, but serious, really serious.


    Hear fire night Rong words, looking at the real serious fire night Rong, south wind''s heart really cool, at this moment, south wind sure, fire night Rong really know that he killed the fire knife.


    "How?" The South breeze in the heart again can''t believe of say.


    "That''s impossible? How could she know that you practice multiple powers? " Asked manroe, too.


    "Is it because she left flame power in me, and she felt it when I burst out of flame power?" South wind dignified incomparable said.


    "But it''s impossible. I''ve been defending."


    "If you don''t speak, you admit it?" Fire night Rong laughs.


    Nanfeng is not a hesitant person. Since huoyerong thinks it''s him, he nods directly, "yes, I killed it. I killed the huodao and the Huojia disciples around him."


    Nanfeng admits that there are some reasons.


    That is, Nanfeng is sure that huoyerong won''t care whether huodao will die or not.


    Among the big forces, except for their own direct relatives, there are few other people who care about their blood relationship. To tell you the truth, there are few people who care about their blood relationship, and Huo Yerong is not one who cares about their blood relationship.


    Otherwise the fire, fire night Rong already said to the fire family high level her this definite guess.


    "Finally admit it." Fire night Rong light and smile.


    "Come on, what do you want? Call me, not just to make sure that I killed me Asked Nanfeng.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. I''m not so boring. And you should have guessed that I don''t care about the death of the fireknife." Fire night Rong laughs.


    At this time, Nanfeng understood that in the curse thunder world, he was under the control of huoyerong.


    "I know, otherwise, I would not admit it so directly." Said Nanfeng.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little surprised that you admit it so directly, because when I want to come here, you will not admit it, at least not so easily." Fire night Rong said.


    "Can you tell me, how are you sure I''m going to be strong?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "This is a secret of Miss Bennet." Fire night Rong says with a smile, "however, you should know soon."Said, fire night Rong that beautiful appearance, reappearance a delicate smile.


    This evil smile may be just evil smile, and perhaps there are other deep meaning.


    I can''t see through the south wind.


    Fire night Rong, this woman, south wind understand, he must be more careful.


    "I''ll know soon." The south wind murmured.


    "I really don''t understand how she learned that you could explode the power of fire." "Although you have been in Huo''s house for some time, you can only see Huo Yerong in a few aspects," he said


    "It''s impossible for her to see and feel the power of fire in you, and it''s also impossible for her to feel the power of fire in you. After all, your hidden ability can''t be felt by the real God."


    "I don''t know. If huoyerong can feel the power of my fire, can others feel it?" Nanfeng can''t understand.


    "In the contact with huoyerong, where did I expose myself?"


    Nanfeng wants to know this and find out the exposed mistakes so that he can avoid them later!


    "It seems that she will have to wait for her own exposure." Hear south wind words, magic man Luo know south wind is really can''t know, said with emotion.


    "Huoyerong, I have to say, I admire her!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "You should really admire her!" Magic man Luo chuckles, is helpless to relax!


    "Well, next, it''s time to get down to business. Remember, everything you have is under the control of Miss Ben, and you can only follow the command of Miss Ben, otherwise, you can''t get out of this curse thunder world." At this time, fire night Rong a smile.


    This moment of fire night Rong, coupled with the noble temperament of the real God, can be said to be a natural beauty.


    However, Nanfeng only saw a terrible woman. "Come on, what do you want me to do? If it''s within my ability, I''ll try my best to do it!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2267

    "It''s very simple. I hope you can help Miss Ben get a magic charm." Fire night Rong said, fire night Rong''s tone, look directly become strong yearning and expectation, that is the strong yearning and expectation of the curse.


    "The curse of heaven, is there a curse of heaven?" Hear fire night Rong''s words, South breeze can''t believe of say.


    "Miss Ben has already said that I''ll call you to come here. I''m not bored. I just want to make sure if you killed the fireknife." "Fire night Rong said," besides, miss has guessed for sure


    "How can there be a curse here!" South breeze heart still have a little don''t believe of say.


    "Fat man''s big brother, Immortal Emperor, what kind of emperor he used to be. In his world, there was a curse!" In the world, the magic man Luo is also unbelievable emotion.


    Nanfeng knew about the sky charms. On the continent, when he looked up the volumes and ancient books about the charms, Nanfeng knew about the sky charms.


    Between heaven and earth, there are countless incantations, and each kind of incantation is terrible to the living beings. Being planted with incantations is equivalent to being cursed by heaven and earth in a certain way. If you don''t have the strength to violate the curse, you will be crushed to pieces under the rules of heaven and earth.


    The charm of heaven is the power of all the charms in heaven and earth, and it is the source of the charm.


    The curse of heaven, like the way of heaven, represents control.


    If a living creature obtains the heaven''s curse, as long as he has enough understanding power, he can fully understand all the incantations between heaven and earth in an ideal state.


    Moreover, if the creatures plant the curse on the creatures they want to control, they will obey your command unconditionally and will never be able to remove the curse.


    Even the creatures who have been planted with the curse of heaven can''t be relieved when they reach the realm of the emperor, because it is the control and evolution of the power of the way of heaven.


    Unless that kind of creature can surpass the way of heaven one day.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to plant success, and this also needs the basis of strength. You can''t plant the day charm as you want.


    "Miss, you know the charm." Fire night Rong said.


    "Miss Rong, is there really a curse here?" Nanfeng asked again.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that Lao Zu, the God of the fire family, got a heaven charm in the big world of thunder. After practicing that heaven charm, Lao Zu not only understood several ancient charms, but also controlled a chaotic creature with powerful blood." Fire night Rong said.


    "If in the future, that chaotic creature will become the king of God, the fire family may not be unable to establish a new kingdom of God!"


    "The ancestor of the fire family once got one, so how many heavenly charms are there?" Asked the south wind heavily.


    "According to my ancestors, three! That is to say, there are at least two more here. " Fire night Rong said, "if you get one for Miss Ben, Nanfeng still has the ability to get the next one, then that one belongs to you."


    Fire night Rong also can be regarded as throwing out the temptation to the south wind.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes brightened and asked seriously, "Miss, this is serious, and can you be the master of the fire family?"


    "What Miss Ben said is naturally true. Miss Ben, the master of the fire house, can''t do it. Miss Ben can guarantee that only you and I know about it." Fire night Rong said.


    "You and I know. What does that mean?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s not so easy to get the heaven curse. Otherwise, for such a long time, our ancestors of the fire family won''t only get the heaven curse, and other people of the fire family never get it." Fire night Rong said.


    "For a long time, there are not a few fire geniuses who want to get the curse of heaven, so in the past thousand years, almost no fire geniuses want to get the curse of heaven again."


    "It''s the one of our ancestors of the fire family that we can get. It''s just because for some unknown reason that the sky charm floated out of the dangerous place."


    "So it is. It seems that it is still unknown whether the chance of this curse can be obtained." The south wind said heavily.


    "Of course, I can''t rule out that there are also geniuses who want to take a chance just like Miss Ben." Fire night Rong said, "at that time, if necessary, you can choose the same decision as the original fire knife."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Hear fire night Rong words, south wind is startled and language.


    "This woman, even incites you to kill other geniuses in the fire family. Is she trying to kill with a knife?" "Magic manluo said," and so understand let you kill the people of the fire house, this woman''s heart is really not a little blood


    "Fire night Rong this woman, even more terrible than I imagined, cold." Said Nanfeng.


    "Blood, in my eyes, is nothing!" Fire night Rong is not afraid of south wind do any guess, directly said.


    "I see." South wind nods.


    Now that huoyerong has made a promise, Nanfeng will not refuse. If other Huojia geniuses really prevent him from getting the curse, Nanfeng doesn''t mind solving things like huodao.


    "Let''s go!" Immediately, fire night Rong said, with the south wind jump directly into a nearby gully.


    Deep soon, the south wind was attacked by the spell power around.These spell power attacks can also make Nanfeng and huoyerong suffer endless spell pain, but they can resist the attack of these spells with power.


    Half a day later, huoyerong and Nanfeng reached the deepest part of the gully.


    In the deepest part of the gully, it is a starry environment. A little bit of it feels like you are in a dreamland. Although you are in the scene, you feel that everything is illusory.


    In the deepest part of the world, the attack of the incantation also subsided, calling itself another world.


    "There is another mystery in this deep place!" The south wind made a solemn sound.


    Because at this time, an invisible danger was already in his mind.


    "The deep gullies of this area are all connected. Under the powerful power of incantations, this unique world of incantations is formed, in which the heaven''s incantations are." Fire night Rong said.


    "There are so many dangers here. Sometimes you don''t know how to die."


    When speaking, fire night Rong''s tone is also very dignified, mind completely released, always pay attention to the surrounding.


    "Miss Rong, for so many years, no one in the fire family can be sure where the curse will appear?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If you know, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find those two charms." Fire night Rong said.


    Shua!


    At this time, they heard the strong wind in their ears at the same time. Nanfeng didn''t dare to think about it at all, and jumped away from the original position.


    Just as they jumped up, a gray sharp blade crossed their ears from where they had been.


    "That''s the danger. If you don''t have keen perception and continuous reaction, you don''t even know how to die here." There was a heavy sound in the night. When the gray blade stopped, it turned into a ferocious beast with countless huge blades.

 Chapter 2268

    Of course, this is not a real beast of flesh and blood, but under the rules of this mantra world, it is formed by the power of mantra.


    "The real spirit, the powerful creature!" Feel the breath of this giant beast, south wind heavily.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a living creature in the early stage of the true divine realm." Fire night Rong said with emotion.


    "What is the realm of the most powerful creatures that may appear here?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "According to my ancestors, this world of incantation power is very spiritual. Any warrior who comes in will be perceived, and the danger faced by those who come in will not exceed the limit of the warrior''s power too much." Fire night Rong said.


    "Therefore, in terms of our two strengths, the highest appearance of such mantra creatures can only be the later period of the true God."


    "In this way, the world may have spiritual or even intangible intelligence?" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s not surprising that heaven''s curse, which belongs to heaven and earth, possesses spirituality or even intelligence." Fire night Rong said.


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng killed the beast in front of him. Of course, Nanfeng just urged the spirit of zulei God. In Nanfeng''s heart, huoyerong knows that he practices many kinds of powers, but he will never know that he is also a variety of spirits.


    They move forward with intuition.


    Almost every other time, you will encounter danger, either the creatures with the power of incantation, or the invisible storm in this world, as well as the impact of scattered incantation power, and a lot of incantation fantasies.


    Fortunately, they were able to ride out all these dangers.


    "It seems that you and I are not so bad luck!" Fire night Rong said.


    "I hope it will continue to be so good." Said Nanfeng.


    But just as the words fell, Nanfeng and huoyerong stopped at the same time. They looked at each other and looked serious. Once again, they stepped into an illusion.


    Boom boom! At this moment, around the two people''s area, the spell power surged like a tide.


    Pieces of the real world, a real life presented in their eyes.


    At a certain moment, a powerful group of incantations rushed towards them. The south wind did not hesitate, but directly urged the golden spirit eyes to see whether the group''s power was true or false.


    In front of huoyerong, Nanfeng naturally doesn''t want to expose Jin''s mental eyes. When the previous experiences of dreamland are all under the limit of Nanfeng''s power, without prompting Fengyun''s spirit, Nanfeng can only urge Jin''s mental eyes.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Gold spirit eyes, south wind see this is a real attack power, also directly tell fire night Rong to resist.


    He and Huo Yerong also directly gather their magic power to smash the attack of the spell power, but when their magic power blows out, they don''t touch anything, they just explode in mid air.


    Nanfeng''s eyes were startled, and his look was dignified. Huoyerong''s look was not relaxed.


    In this dangerous world of incantations, Nanfeng will not deliberately read it wrong, but only for one reason, the power of this dreamland surpasses the power of Nanfeng''s mental eyes at this time, and also surpasses the limit of Nanfeng''s power.


    "Miss Rong, be careful. This time, my golden spirit eyes may have no effect in this dreamland." South wind dignified said.


    "Miss Ben knows!" Fire night Rong said.


    Poof! Fire night Rong just finished, and the south wind directly spit out a mouthful of blood, there is no sign, two people also directly rolling in the air.


    After they had stabilized, they saw two huge palms behind them, which hit them.


    These two big palms also attack again, and the cohesive force is stronger.


    South wind and fire night Rong also don''t care about the wound on the front, gather defense, resist.


    But the power attack in this dreamland is like playing with them. As soon as their defense strength is formed, those two huge palms turn into nothingness.


    Then, another attack appeared in the other direction, and when they turned to resist, the attack turned into nothingness.


    Another direction, another attack


    In this way, the attack continued, the south wind and fire night Rong also continued to resist, but what they resisted turned into nothingness, and what they didn''t resist, or didn''t have time to resist, many of them were real attacks.


    After only two days, they were exhausted.


    Moreover, this dreamland has the power of time, two days, two people seem to have been two years.


    Trauma, fatigue, these are not the most terrible, the most terrible is that they were injured in those wounds, there is a magic power, their power can not dispel the magic power.


    And the power of these incantations goes deep into their bodies and constantly converges.


    They can feel that they are slowly entering a state of madness, a state of unconsciousness.


    "It''s obvious that this spell illusion is a kind of spell illusion that kills the will of the living beings and keeps them in a crazy state. If we can''t break it quickly and do it for more than half a month, I''m afraid that your will and my mind will be completely eliminated." Fire night Rong heavily said."At that time, you and I will be walking corpses, spirits and souls will be slowly worn out!"


    "How to get rid of it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "If the attack of these spell powers here is real, you and I can resist the attack by uniting, which shows that it is possible for us to smash this dreamland by uniting." Fire night Rong said.


    "So now, all we have to do is find the core of this fantasy."


    "It''s hard. My golden eyes don''t work here at all." Nanfeng said, "obviously, it is the power of rules in this world that limits my golden eyes."


    "Half a month later, I''m afraid we can''t even figure out how big this dreamland is. How can we find the core?"


    "Miss Rong, don''t you have any other cards?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked. Nanfeng thought huoyerong should have other cards.


    "Nanfeng, if I remember correctly, your agreement with me is to do everything as best as you can, or you will be punished every day." Hear the words of south wind, fire night Rong tone suddenly becomes indifferent to say.


    "Are you not afraid of being punished?"


    "What do you mean, Miss Rong?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The meaning is very simple, you burst out your real strength in front of Miss Ben once, your various powers, your various spirit bodies, and those kinds of divine fire." Fire night Rong direct mouth.


    "If you don''t have these cards, how can you kill huodao when you just break through the realness?"


    Hear fire night Rong this words, south wind whole body a shock, really like five thunder.


    He is sure that he did not hear wrong, fire night Rong said is a variety of power, a variety of spirit, a variety of God fire. "How is that possible?" In the world of life and death, the devil said incredulously, "how does she know everything?"

 Chapter 2269

    At this time, the south wind is really stupid.


    "If Miss Ben doesn''t even know her followers, then miss Ben is not fit to be a master." Looking at the dull look of the south wind, fire night Rong said seriously.


    Of course, huoyerong and Nanfeng are still resisting the attack of the mantra power around them.


    Nanfeng is not the kind of person who can''t accept the shock, so he quickly reacts and asks huoyerong, "excuse me, how do you know my strength?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng also knows that the reason why huoyerong can be sure that he killed huodao is because he knows his real strength.


    "These, you will know later, now the most important thing is, you and I get out of this dreamland." Fire night Rong said, "with your strength, I believe you will have a way to find the core of this dreamland!"


    "I hope you don''t break your promise, miss. Tell me as soon as possible how you know my strength." There was a heavy south wind. When it comes to the word "you", Nanfeng''s tone is more serious, and he also expresses his intention to kill.


    At this moment, the south wind really killed the fire night Rong.


    But fire night Rong doesn''t care at all, just red lips slightly raised.


    "Cloud wind spirit body!" Then, the south wind broke out the spirit body of cloud wind god, summoning the cloud wind world.


    Fire night Rong now don''t say, south wind also helpless, he also can completely burst out his own strength, break this place illusion.


    The whole body of the south wind suddenly becomes ethereal, and the endless magic power erupts from the south wind, which is better like a fairyland falling from the sky.


    See this scene, fire night Rong heart again shocked.


    Although she had known for a long time that Nanfeng had many kinds of spirits, she accepted the impossibility in her heart, but when she saw it again, the inner shock of huoyerong still arose.


    "Mirage!"


    Under the endless magic power, the south wind condenses the magic power - mirage. At once, a huge pavilion that transforms between illusion and reality emerges.


    The magic power of the south wind, mirage, can not only make the enemy fall into infinite illusion, but also absorb the power of the enemy''s illusion.


    Under the control of the south wind, the windows of the pavilion on the mirage tower open, releasing the light of the mirage and illuminating the whole incantation environment.


    Although these heavenly lights can''t absorb the power of incantation here, they can absorb the power of illusion here.


    Soon, the magic power in this magic place will be absorbed, and the attack of the magic around will be weakened.


    "You really have a way. It seems that calling you is the most correct choice." See a lot of fantasy power absorbed, fire night Rong said with emotion.


    Fire night Rong a pair of beautiful eyes also appear greedy.


    The south wind ignores the fire, and the body merges into the mirage.


    At that moment, the mirage grew rapidly and occupied the whole magic world in an instant. Everywhere here, it was full of the magic power of the south wind.


    After a few quarters of an hour, the south wind converged.


    Because he has already felt the core of this dreamland in the whole area where his magic power is released.


    "Next, let''s ask Miss Rong to break the core with me." The south wind blows coldly.


    "Yes, I don''t want to fall into the magic land of this unknown direction." Fire night Rong smile response, did not care about the south wind cold with some murderous words.


    At once, a magic power was released from Nanfeng''s chest and evolved into a magic channel. The two of them left the magic channel in an instant. After a few steps, they came to the end and saw a light group of magic power and spell power.


    "This is the core of this magic world, where all the magic power, the magic power, comes out." Nanfeng said coldly, "if you and I can smash this group of light energy, this spell dreamland should disintegrate by itself."


    "Then smash it!" Fire night Rong said.


    The power of the flame is released, and a demon lotus condenses on the top of huoyerong''s head. Huoyerong directly urges his own flame spirit body, and the mark on the eyebrow appears. The whole huoyerong becomes very charming.


    And in this enchantment, there is that kind of hard killing.


    The spirit of huoyerong also releases the breath of God. There is no doubt that the spirit of huoyerong is the spirit of demon lotus.


    "One day, I will get it from this woman." Nanfeng said fiercely in his heart.


    At the same time, the south wind also urged other spirits.


    "Anger of eight senses!" Nanfeng takes the lead, and the power fist of eight colors of light directly bombards that group of light.


    "Demon lotus fire hand!" The magic power of huoyerong followed closely, and the magic power of demon lotus condensed the power of the spirit body and turned into a big hand of flame, grabbing and cracking toward the light group.


    Boom! The strong air waves rose in an instant, surging all around and drowning all around.


    But at that moment, the spell and mirage power of the whole area quickly weakened and continued.Obviously, the two men''s attack worked.


    "It''s really the first time I''ve met the genius of many kinds of spirits. Miss Ben is thinking about how you can only be a mountain person." Fire night Rong''s voice rings out, two people''s figures also immediately reveal.


    "If Miss Rong doesn''t believe that I''m from the wild, please use your strong ability to explore again." South breeze light says.


    "Miss Ben will continue to explore." Fire night Rong light and smile.


    All of a sudden, the south wind moved, jumped up, palm deep, directly to a very small light to grasp.


    Fire night Rong also immediately reaction come over, but the speed is a little slow, that micro light is south wind get.


    "Nanfeng, give it up!" Fire night Rong immediately orders to say.


    "Miss Rong, it''s not a curse. I don''t seem to be responsible for it." There was a cold south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s idea also directly into the hands of the micro light, a stream of information immediately poured into Nanfeng''s mind.


    "Curse of the will!" South wind excited in my heart.


    In this tiny light, it turned out to be a set of ancient mantra, the will mantra under the mantra of heaven.


    The so-called "will curse" is the curse that can make the living creatures fall into madness and kill the will of the living creatures.


    It''s the same as when they were in that spell fantasy.


    Of course, because it''s a mantra under the way of heaven, it can also develop powerful mantra power to fight.


    "It seems that this is a set of incantations left by the fat elder brother, the Immortal Emperor." Said mamlo.


    "It''s a comfort to get such a set of ancient mantras when you are in a bad mood." South wind said with emotion. "Nanfeng, are you serious about it?" Fire night Rong angry, tone cold said, strong flame force directly toward the south wind rolling past.

 Chapter 2270

    "Why, does Miss huoyerong want to test my strength in person?" A faint south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really didn''t want to blade. He really killed huoyerong.


    "Nanfeng, don''t be silly." At this time, the magic man Luo said, "now you, even if the strength of crushing fire night Rong, also can''t turn over with it, ah, here is still the genius of fire home."


    "Fat man''s chance, your immortality, but you haven''t got it yet!"


    Hear the words of the evil man Luo, the South breeze heart''s impulse immediately reduces some, the strength on the body astringed.


    "But I can''t give it away like this Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Then discuss with huoyerong." "In a word, you can''t really turn over with Huo Ye Rong now, because she really has the qualification to use you and threaten you!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng calmed down again.


    Seeing the south wind calm down again, huoyerong''s momentum also calmed down. Looking at the south wind, she said coldly, "what? What''s your role in front of Miss Ben? "


    "Then hand it in!"


    "I''ll give it to miss Rong in three days." Said Nanfeng.


    Three days, in Wanshi world, is 60 days, two months, enough for his soul to understand this will curse.


    "Nanfeng, are you challenging Miss Ben''s bottom line?" Fire night Rong tone is to kill an idea to rise to say again.


    "That''s with the fire, Miss Ye Rong." Said Nanfeng.


    Fire night Rong also want to use themselves, so Nanfeng understand, these three days, she will endure.


    As for saying to turn over with huoyerong, Nanfeng knows that sooner or later. Fire night Rong know their strength, absolutely not in the near future, she knew, but no one said, coupled with fire night Rong to their attitude, south wind determined that fire night Rong will continue to threaten themselves because of this matter.


    He could not have been threatened by one person all the time, so he took advantage of the fire night when Rong had to use himself to get something he deserved.


    "Provocation, I dare not!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, Miss Ben will give you three days!" "Fire night Rong said," however, you do not forget that you and miss this agreement


    "The agreement and the promise have the oath on, I will not forget!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s good. You can rest assured that the benefits we promised you will not be less, and we will continue to resist the pursuit of the powerful members of the clandestine blue spider clan for you." Fire night Rong said.


    Fire night Rong mentioned dark thunder blue spider, nature is just to remind the south wind: your life, in my fire night Rong palm heart.


    "Thank you very much, miss huoyerong." There was a heavy south wind.


    "You''re welcome!" Fire night Rong laughs.


    Between the two sentences, the atmosphere between them eased down again.


    Then they went on looking for the curse.


    Invisibly, the two went to a meteorite space area, and the huge gray stones blasted in the mid air, piercing the void. If you feel it carefully, you can see that the dark meteorites are actually formed by the power of incantation.


    And the charm power of this area has reached a peak. If the charm power here is more powerful, it will turn into charm water.


    "Such a strong spell power, it must be extraordinary here!" Feel around, fire night Rong heavily.


    Nanfeng didn''t say a word, but Nanfeng''s face became serious, because Nanfeng thought it would not be so simple.


    Not to mention the strong spell power, the atmosphere here alone is enough to arouse the vigilance of the south wind.


    In the previous areas, although the spell power is not as strong as here, the spell power exudes a strong sense of attack. As long as the breath of life is revealed, the spell power can''t help attacking.


    The charm here is very powerful. It should be more offensive, but it is extremely calm.


    Nanfeng and huoyerong''s thoughts immediately spread around and felt everything here.


    Boom boom! Just then, they heard a strong roar.


    At the same time, they also heard an excited laugh, "ha ha, for three months, I have been searching in this mantra world for three months, and Ben Shao has finally found the mantra."


    Hearing this voice, Nanfeng and huoyerong immediately looked at each other. It was unbelievable that there were still people here.


    And they must have heard the curse!


    Without hesitation, they immediately followed the sound and saw a fragmented meteorite zone. The waves of power were still pounding. It was obvious that these fragmented meteorites had just been bombarded by power.


    And these fragmented meteorites are gradually turning into spell power.


    The two men''s eyes were immediately attracted by the two figures in the air waves, and the two figures in the air waves also immediately noticed the two men, and the murderous eyes immediately appeared.


    A man and a woman, handsome men, women, but also with some charming.What''s more, both the man and the woman are the breath of the true God, and the breath is no less than that of huoyerong.


    "Fire night Rong!" The man''s face changed and he was very surprised.


    Similarly, men can''t believe that there will be anyone else here besides them.


    "Oh? It''s the pride of Rongda That woman is coquettish, pace slowly, walked to the man''s side, deliberately use that proud, devil like body to rely on the man!


    "Fire abyss! "The night of fire is joyful!" Fire night Rong look immediately heavy down, heavily a.


    "Fire abyss! "The night of fire is joyful!" South wind heart heavily a, the facial expression is also dignified.


    These two people, but the whole fire family is second only to fire night Zun, fire night Rong''s genius.


    "I can''t believe it''s these two people, and it seems that they have got the curse. I think it''s almost impossible to get it from them!" Murmandro said in a deep voice.


    "Besides, even if these two people are defeated by you and Huo Yerong, they can escape easily!"


    "After absorbing the power of those thunder sources and the huge lotus seed of blood thunder, I am confident that I can suppress all enemies in the early days of the true God state!" Nanfeng said, "so, it depends on the power of huoyerong, and whether she can kill huoyexin!"


    "Or is she really killing huoyexin regardless of her blood?"


    If Nanfeng wants to get the curse, he can only choose to kill these two people.


    If Huo Yerong is not here, he may control these two people and become his subordinates, but Huo Yerong is here, so he can''t help it.


    "According to my estimation, the woman huoyerong will choose to kill in order to get the curse." Said mamlo.


    "It''s up to him!" Said Nanfeng. ... "Huoyuan, did you get the curse?" Fire night Rong tone with greed and desire asked, even fire night Rong that beautiful eyes no longer beautiful, a little crazy.

 Chapter 2271

    "Among all the women I''ve ever seen, huoyerong''s desire and craziness for strength is the most Feel the fire night Rong crazy, magic manluo said with emotion.


    "Her madness is like her ambition." Nanfeng said, "she''s so crazy. It seems that she probably won''t worry about everything. Getting the curse is just the result she wants."


    "Besides, it seems that there is already a grudge between Huo Ye Rong and the two of them."


    ¡­ "Huoyerong, you''re right. I got the Tianfu by benshao, and the two Tianfu are on benshao now." That fire deep tiny a, "how? What do you want? "


    "Fire night Rong, you want, that is absolutely impossible, you will no longer be a member of the fire family in the future, the ancestors will not allow you to leave with the curse." The fire night smile.


    "Besides, brother yuan has made a lot of efforts to find these two talismans, and it''s impossible for you to take them away."


    "Huo Ye Rong, you are such a beautiful creature. It''s a pity that you can''t get less from Ben Shao. Therefore, Ben Shao can''t give you this day''s mantra." Fire yuan is to say again, take the vision of evil intention continuously in fire night Rong body scan.


    See this scene, that light Mei and smile of fire night Xin eyes deep flash kill idea.


    Huoyexin, another proud daughter of Huo family, has been regarded as the leader of the future women of Huo family.


    But the birth of huoyerong changed all these, originally belong to huoyexin''s light are concentrated on huoyerong.


    In this way, how can huoyexin not hate huoyerong.


    Although there is intention to kill, huoyexin is still more excited, because huoyerong will leave the Huo family in the near future, and it will leave forever, and no one will fight with her again.


    "The south wind, the enmity between the two sides, seems not shallow!" Said mamlo.


    "That''s what I want!" Nanfeng said, it was a bit unexpected.


    At this time, huoyerong''s whole body is full of anger. Anger is like a flame, and it seems to burn the whole area. This anger also seems to enhance huoyerong''s strength a lot.


    "The original thing is what your fire source and your pulse did." Fire night Rong kill meaning to say.


    "Don''t you already know all about it? Why do you know so well?" Fire yuan single light and language, "this little remember to tell you, don''t want to be this little control, that is this little enemy, will be this little destroyed."


    "Very good!" Fire night Rong said coldly.


    "Nanfeng, I believe you heard it. Two Heaven charms are on Huoyuan. Kill him, you and I, one by one." At this time, fire night Rong also directly to the south wind sound.


    "Yes!" Said Nanfeng.


    "But you have to make sure that I can walk out of this curse thunder world intact. You need to swear."


    "Miss Ben will do that!" Fire night Rong don''t want to, directly agree.


    "Huoyuan, today, I''m here to make you pay for what you did." Reach an agreement with the south wind, fire night Rong all intention to kill, fire night Xin and fire abyss shrouded in the past, low and language.


    "What? Do you still want to kill benshao Huoyuan was a little surprised.


    Huoyuan doesn''t think huoyerong has that strength, even if there is a south wind around huoyerong. Maybe there will be fire night Rong in the future, but I''m afraid there won''t be fire night Rong in the future.


    "In this world of incantation, no one will know if you are killed. Your death will only be attributed to the danger of this world of incantation." Fire night Rong coldly said, "and such an opportunity, I fire night Rong also waited for a long time."


    "Ha ha, you''re really a woman of revenge. It''s a pity that you don''t like this character very much." To fire night Rong that anger arrive extreme of words, fire yuan just don''t care of say.


    "I''m very curious about what kind of grudge they have. It seems that this grudge makes huoyerong become crazy about her strength." Magic man Luo is very curious to say.


    "In this martial arts world, a family that really unites with all its strength is too rare, or even none." Said Nanfeng.


    "Huoyerong, your time in Huo''s family has passed, and your destiny is doomed. Don''t think about breaking free any more." Fire night Xin Jiao said with a smile.


    "That matter, also have you Huo Yexin to add fuel to the flames behind!" Fire night Rong coldly asks a way.


    "So what?" Fire night Xin disdain and language.


    In the eyes of outsiders, in the eyes of ordinary Huo family, Huo Yerong is brilliant, but these core disciples know that after that, Huo Yerong''s light is no longer there.


    And the reason why the fire home strong is still holding fire night Rong, just for two words - interest!


    "Yes, today you will stay in the world of incantation forever." Fire night Rong said coldly.


    Boom! At this moment, the fire night Rong directly urged the spirit body of the demon lotus, and the demon lotus spirit fire came out in an instant, directly evolved into the channel, and went to the fire night.


    See demon lotus divine fire, fire night happy look immediately fear up.Although not afraid of fire night Rong, but the real fight, in the limit of strength, she and fire night Rong still have a little gap, this point, fire night Xin still have self-knowledge.


    Jiao body quickly back, fire night Xin also burst out fire power, cohesion flame defense.


    After defense, huoyexin urges her flame spirit body.


    In terms of breath, huoyexin''s flame spirit body is not vulgar, but it has no spirit breath. In other words, huoyexin''s spirit body is not vulgar, and it has not entered the ranks of spirit bodies.


    This is probably the reason why she is not as good as Huo Yerong in Huo family, and also the reason why she is really jealous of Huo Yerong.


    Bear!


    Under the collision of two strong flame forces, the two proud daughters of the fire family fight together thoroughly. From the breath of their flame, we can feel that this is a life and death battle for a long time because of anger.


    Huoyuan didn''t help huoyexin, because Huoyuan believed that huoyexin would not be defeated even if he was defeated.


    The most important thing is that they don''t dare and can''t kill Huo Yerong, otherwise the whole Huo family can''t afford the consequences.


    Fire yuan''s eyes looked at the south wind, with a slight disdain tone asked, "fire night Rong is to let you deal with this little?"


    "Well, after all, I''m on the same side with her now. Of course, if you give me the two charms on your body, I may consider not participating in the affairs between you." Nanfeng responded in the same tone.


    "In that case, you will avoid staying permanently in this world of invisible incantations." "Oh? really? I''d like to see how you can keep the book here forever. " The fire abyss is soft, but under this soft voice, the killing intention is infinite.

 Chapter 2272

    "Then you really missed your last chance to live!" The south wind said coldly.


    When Nanfeng blinked, Huoyuan was in front of him. At this moment, Nanfeng appeared in a world of black flames. To be exact, it was the world around him that evolved into such a world.


    And this, of course, is the power of the fire abyss!


    Hoo Hoo! The sound of cold whistling comes up in an instant. It impacts the south wind from all directions. The breath of endless ghosts also emerges. In the heart of the south wind, there is an inexplicable loneliness and fear!


    "Flame South wind mouth a drink, chaos power bloom, hot light group help him beat back all this feeling.


    At that moment, he also saw a black fire claw condensed in the fire abyss and grabbed it at him!


    The power was released completely, and the torrent of fire poured out from his chest like a torrent of river water. The black fire claw directly turned into nothingness, and the power of the torrent of fire was even stronger, and divided into several strands, stabbing away like a sharp blade.


    Click!


    However, the strong attack of Nanfeng stopped in the sound of freezing, and the torrent of divided flames suddenly became a dark ice sculpture, and the power of dark freezing still wanted to spread to Nanfeng.


    "What kind of flame power does this fire pit cultivate? With darkness and the power of freezing The south wind retreated, and there was a little doubt in my heart.


    "In his power, there is a strong smell of ghost. There is a kind of holy fire, which is like this, ghost ice holy fire!" "This kind of holy fire belongs to the holy fire of darkness," said mamlo


    "Ghost ice holy fire!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    In retrogression, he also saw several dark ice sculptures with black fire ghosts on them. These shadows of the black fire roar towards the south wind, and the terrible power of the dark comes with them!


    "Fire devil!" The sound of the fire abyss''s killing intention rings out.


    Huoyuan doesn''t want to waste his time on Nanfeng. He can''t wait to refine and comprehend the magic charm. If he succeeds in the near future, he is likely to get the two opportunities in the future.


    "Then make a quick decision!" Nanfeng said to himself, "just by this fight, let huoyerong see my strength and frighten her!"


    Wutong fire is directly from the south wind, and the momentum of the flame King swept through.


    "Wutong flood!" Nanfeng''s hands are spread out, and he is willing to kill.


    all black ghosts are directly transformed into nothingness, and several stocks are frozen out by freezing flames and Wutong with the Indus flood, forming a lotus of fire and pressing down to the fire abyss.


    "What kind of flame is this?" The fire pit exclaimed.


    Wutong fire, because Wutong tree has been on land, and is also lost in the realm of God, so it will be forgotten.


    Nanfeng ignored the exclamation of Huoyuan, just pouring strength.


    Bear! Under the intense burning, the fire abyss was submerged. In the next moment, a figure fell into the air. It was the fire abyss. There were many burning marks on his body!


    "The genius of the fire family, that''s all!" Nanfeng said coldly, "you are not qualified to get the curse."


    The power of the fire abyss is more than that of the south wind, that is, it can barely reach the peak of the early stage of the true spirit. This level is really unmatched for Nanfeng before the war, but it is not a strong opponent for Nanfeng who has been trained again.


    "Huoyuan, I overestimate him!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Don''t be careless!" Said mamlo.


    "Although it''s just a simple fight, the fire abyss is just an ordinary genius. His power limit is not high. I think his reputation is strong because the people behind him have a high status in the fire family!" Said Nanfeng.


    "This can be seen from the favor of huoyexin to him!"


    "What''s more, he said before. The reason why he was able to find and obtain these two-day charms is that many strong people in his vein have searched here. He just picked up a ready-made one."


    "Those who are strong make wedding clothes for him!"


    "Then the position of Huoyuan in Huo family is really unusual!" Said mamlo.


    "It should be, but I didn''t ask huoyerong about it. I don''t know the details!" Said Nanfeng.


    When he was repelled by the south wind, Huoyuan was naturally angry. All his previous high above the south wind disdain disappeared. Instead, he was killed by endless shadows.


    Bear! The fire abyss broke out completely belongs to his flame - Ghost ice flame. Under the holy fire of ghost ice, the spirit power of fire abyss is also released - Ghost ice fire spirit!


    Ice and fire alternated on the body of the fire abyss, and a huge darkness emerged behind the body, filled with countless ghosts!


    "Ice fire ghost hand!" With the roar of the fire abyss, the blood power at the same time urges the ghosts to gather. A dark ice and fire hand comes down from the sky. Where it passes, it is covered by ghosts!


    "Primitive self extreme!" The southerly wind directly entered the third layer of the primitive self pole, and also urged the mixed fire spirit.


    The strength of Huoyuan can make the south wind under the primitive self pole just burst out a kind of spirit!"The melting pot of heaven and earth!" The south wind incarnation is endless, the Wutong fire spreads other gods, under the runes, a huge melting pot is formed, and the ice and fire are covered.


    The next moment, the area where the two fought was submerged by the blast. Strong surging waves, isolated from all eyes, people can not see the collision process!


    The intense surging of air waves lasts for a long time before it is calm!


    Then, a figure appeared. It was Nanfeng. Nanfeng held a small melting pot with a rune chain on it. A soul and a spirit were suppressed in the melting pot, which was the origin of Huoyuan.


    Seeing this scene, huoyerong and huoyexin in the battle are dull.


    They couldn''t believe that the south wind was so strong. They just suppressed Huoyuan in a few quarters of an hour.


    "This guy, how can he be so strong already." Huo Yerong said in her heart, "he just broke through the true God. No matter how fast he made progress, he could not have a warrior who could easily suppress the peak combat power at the beginning of the true God."


    Fire night Rong also felt the south wind''s eyes, most of them looked at her!


    "This guy, showing his strength, is also frightening me." Fire night Rong conjectures to say.


    However, at this moment, only Huo Yerong knew that the stronger Nanfeng was, the more excited she was, because it proved that the decision she made and what she wanted to do was right.


    Although huoyerong shocked Nanfeng''s powerful strength, he was not afraid. And fire night Xin is different, south wind is standing in fire night Rong side, shock, she only fear!


    Under the look of fear, huoyexin is ready to leave here!


    Because huoyexin knows that with what they do to huoyerong, huoyerong wants to kill them all the time. "Huoyexin, it''s time for you to end your life!" Fire night Rong won''t let fire night Xin escape, thoughts return to fight, hate kill meaning said.

 Chapter 2273

    "And I fire night Rong, also can let you understand thoroughly, the gap between you and me!"


    Boom! At the next moment, the power of huoyerong is released again. The strong and pure blood of huoyerong is released, which makes Nanfeng feel an invisible suppression.


    Behind Huo Ye Rong, a virtual image of a goddess emerges, giving off the real power of Huo Shen.


    "The chaotic God of fire between heaven and earth is named Zhu Rong. He is the oldest ancestor of fire. How can I feel the blood of Zhu Rong in huoye Rong?" The south wind can''t help murmuring.


    "You haven''t felt the blood of Huo Shen Zhu Rong in person. Don''t guess. It''s just that the blood of Huo Ye Rong is really extraordinary." Hear the words of the south wind, the magic man Luo says.


    "If huoyerong really had zhurong''s blood, she would have been taken away by zhurong''s family."


    "Maybe it''s because my strength is known by huoyerong. I''m too cautious!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Under the outbreak of blood limit power, the momentum of huoyerong completely suppressed huoyexin, and the power of demon lotus divine fire and demon lotus spirit body also broke out to the limit.


    The shadow of the goddess tears open a world of fire, and let the fire night Rong gather its strength. A solid demon lotus emerges. Under the control of the fire night Rong artifact and a gorgeous fire flag, it suppresses the fire night Xin.


    Fire night Xin had to urge to resist!


    But in the end, the spirit and soul of huoyexin can only be controlled by huoyerong.


    Now, it''s not suitable to completely kill Huoyuan and huoyexin. It''s not too late to kill them when they leave this world.


    "You are really powerful. I didn''t expect that Huoyuan was not your enemy in several rounds!" Go to south wind in front of, fire night Rong light a.


    "Miss Rong is also good. With all her strength, huoyexin has been suppressed by you." Said Nanfeng.


    "You and I don''t have to praise each other. Give me the spirit and soul of Huoyuan. I want to destroy them myself." Fire night Rong kill meaning of say.


    "Miss Rong wants to do it herself, but I won''t stop her!" The South breeze laughs a way, also direct the soul of fire yuan and Yuan Shen handed over fire night Rong.


    Fire night Rong is really want to kill these two people, this point, there will be no false, so someone killed on behalf, Nanfeng will not refuse.


    "Heaven''s curse, two of them!" Immediately, fire night Rong also asked the sky curse.


    "Two!" Said Nanfeng.


    The palm turned, a gray, with a hand of the big Rune appeared, the rune is also filled with a lot of power to destroy the thunder, also contains the real atmosphere of heaven.


    The idea is not in the rune, but it feels like it''s in the endless world of incantations.


    As soon as the rune appeared, the center of the whole region was transferred to the rune, and the strong spell power around it independently gathered on the rune.


    This rune is the day of the spell.


    "The curse of heaven! It''s really a curse Fire night Rong said excitedly, like snatching from the south wind.


    Nanfeng''s idea was also on the mantra in his body.


    The south wind makes the soul part to refine. While refining the curse of heaven, the soul part will also be able to understand the will curse of heaven at a deeper level!


    "Nanfeng, there''s a good place to refine the heavenly charms in Miss Ben''s small world. Would you like to join us?" At this time, fire night Rong suddenly asked south wind.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Hearing this, Nanfeng said in surprise.


    Nanfeng doesn''t believe that huoyerong is so kind.


    "Don''t be surprised. I did it just to help you get those two chances!" See the surprise of the south wind, fire night Rong said.


    "Now you are really strong, but if you want to compete with huoyezun, there is still a little gap."


    "If you and I can refine the charm before the chance appears, and get the power of the charm, the chance will be greater."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Rong!" Thank you, Nanfeng. Since there is such an opportunity, Nanfeng will not let it go.


    Later, the south wind was brought into the world by huoyerong.


    The time in the body of huoyerong is very simple compared with the true God. The breath of fire is surging. A large area is the hot yellow sand area.


    Of course, there are many beautiful places.


    Fire night Rong with the south wind came to a beautiful place.


    Buzz! As soon as it landed, Nanfeng felt the resonance of the strong charm power. The charm power of this beautiful land is even stronger than that of the place where the heavenly charm is located.


    In addition, Nanfeng also felt the charm power''s favor to the living beings, that is to say, it''s really a good place to cultivate the charm power and refine the heaven''s charm.


    "Miss Rong cultivates the power of Vulcan. How can there be such a perfect place in the small world?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Fire night Rong body has such a place, south wind had to doubt.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that as early as several decades ago, when I broke through the nine heaven Empire, I began to prepare this place in the small world." Fire night Rong said."Because miss Ben vowed to get the curse."


    "You don''t have to know why you want to get the curse."


    "It turns out that Miss Rong began to plan to get the curse decades ago!" Nanfeng nods in response.


    "Miss, I remember telling you that the ancestor of the fire family had already arrived at a heaven''s curse, and learned several sets of ancient heaven and earth level incantations from the heaven''s curse!" Fire night Rong continues to say.


    "Yes, you did!" Southwind.


    "Among those sets of celestial charms, there is a set called Juju heavenly charms." Fire night Rong said.


    "Juju Tianfu is similar to Juling array. Juling array can gather the aura of heaven and earth in one place, and juju Tianfu can also gather the power of pure incantations in one place."


    "Then that place will gradually become a perfect place for incantations, and naturally it will be conducive to the refining of heaven''s incantations!"


    "I asked my grandfather for the cultivation method of the giant curse. I managed to cultivate it successfully. I planted it in this part of my world, and it became what I am now."


    "I see!" South wind nodded, "gather curse heaven curse."


    Nanfeng''s eyes are also full of envy.


    "You''ve got the curse of heaven. As long as you refine it, it won''t be very difficult to understand it with your qualification!" Fire night Rong said.


    "Let''s borrow Miss Rong''s lucky words." Nanfeng laughs.


    ... "the plan of huoyerong is quite powerful. I decided to get this curse decades ago." "Then, who does she want to give this day''s charm to?" he said with emotion


    "From her life and death enmity with Huoyuan and huoyexin, is she the big man behind them?" "Estimate, otherwise fire night Rong won''t make such a big determination to get the curse." Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2274

    At this moment, Nanfeng also began to be very curious about the enmity between huoyerong and Huoyuan, huoyexin, which made huoyerong crazy in pursuit of strength, and even planned to get the curse of heaven early.


    But it''s not easy to ask about the south wind.


    "Next, you and I will practice here for a while." Fire night Rong said, "those two big opportunities appear, will shake the whole mantra thunder world of life, then we will know!"


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng and huoyerong entered a closed state. The south wind naturally makes the soul separate and stop practicing. The Buddha is here to refine the curse.


    The curse of heaven is born from the way of heaven, so the deeper the understanding of the way of heaven, the faster the speed of refining the curse of heaven. The charm of heaven is also related to the power of the charm, so the stronger and purer the charm in the refining environment, the faster the refining speed.


    Fire night Rong this place, also really greatly accelerated the refining speed of south wind.


    Nanfeng also soon immersed in the cultivation here, and even relaxed his vigilance.


    I don''t know how long it took for Nanfeng to wake up and see huoyerong.


    "Oh? Is Miss Rong awake? " The south wind whispered.


    Nanfeng said to himself, "what''s the matter with me? Why don''t you wake me up


    At this time, however, Nanfeng found that he could not contact the magic man.


    "Huoyerong completely blocked her world, or huoyerong blocked the space here with the power of incantation planted here." Nanfeng responded immediately.


    "What does huoyerong want to do?"


    The south wind smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    Nanfeng felt that if it wasn''t because he had Tianzu''s blood and heizu''s blood, and he had already become a primitive self pole, he would still be in the situation just now.


    The sober south wind naturally has the ability to break the space confinement of huoyerong, and also has the ability to break the small world of huoyerong.


    But Nanfeng didn''t do that. He wanted to see what huoyerong was going to do.


    "Miss Rong wakes up. How can she not wake up?" Nanfeng immediately said again, in a trance tone, which made huoyerong feel that he was not sober.


    At this time, Nanfeng had already felt something different, that is, his body was full of the power of the incantation here, and his vigilance disappeared because of the power of the incantation that had gone into his body.


    Their ancestral blood and primitive self pole are resisting the power of these spells.


    "Curse! Fire night Rong will curse me Nanfeng was shocked.


    But Nanfeng couldn''t feel what kind of spell huoyerong was going to cast on him.


    "It seems that the old mantra that this woman got from the ancestors of Huo family is not only the gathering mantra, but also other mantras." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    See the south wind wake up, and there is a certain degree of soberness, fire night Rong eyes deep up surprised.


    Fortunately, the south wind is more or trance, confused, fire night Rong''s surprise quickly receded.


    At this moment, the fire night Rong seems to have changed a person, no longer coquettish, no longer noble, superior and Queen''s temperament, but full of pity.


    Fire night Rong eyes a turn, a pair of beautiful eyes unexpectedly also covered with tears, such fire night Rong more pathetic.


    If Nanfeng is really in a trance, he will not see these changes. He will only think that this is the original appearance of huoyerong and pity huoyerong.


    Unfortunately, the south wind is sober.


    "This arrogant woman can even use such a trick as beauty trick. I really despise her!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Of course, the south wind is to pretend a pity, and because of the fire night Rong pan tears and heartache. In terms of disguise, Nanfeng thinks that he will not lose to anyone.


    "Nanfeng, would you like to hear my story?" Fire night Rong is very gentle ask a way.


    "Go ahead, please Nanfeng nodded heavily, and his expression was like the most loyal follower of huoyerong.


    "I huoyerong, the daughter of Tianjiao in Huo family, have a strong blood of Huoshen in her body. She was born with the spirit of demon lotus, and developed a powerful demon lotus fire." Fire night Rong mouth.


    Tone calm, but calm with anger, with pity, with a kind of resistance!


    "In my body, under the blood of Vulcan, there is a more noble blood of Vulcan. Once the blood of Vulcan awakens, my road of martial arts will be more brilliant!"


    "However, all this was destroyed by the abyss of fire!"


    "Huoyuan is the great grandson of the fire family''s ancestor, and he has a good talent, which determines his superior position in the fire family. Even if huoyezun is the first day of the fire family, he will have to be courteous to him!"


    "Huoyuan is actually the direct descendant of Huo family''s ancestors!" Nanfeng was surprised.


    At this time, huoyerong mentions Huoyuan, huoyezun, and Huoshen. Nanfeng suddenly feels that huoyerong is not lying."What''s the matter? Fire night Rong so want to give me a spell, but why, her narration seems to be all true, what kind of spell does she want to give me Nanfeng was even more puzzled.


    At this time, Nanfeng felt that the power of the incantations around him was constantly converging into his body, and he wanted to sink into every drop of his blood and his spirit.


    At this time, the south wind is a little difficult.


    If he resists, and the final curse fails, huoyerong will immediately find out that if he doesn''t resist, this is his true self. Once he is cursed, his soul can''t save him!


    "No, you can''t be controlled by the spell, otherwise you can''t turn over, you can''t take such a risk!" Nanfeng''s heart soon decided, he said to himself.


    If it''s some toxins and other forces, Nanfeng dares to accept them and continue to put them on, but the power of the curse, and the curse of huoyerong is the oldest curse of heaven, so he can''t take risks.


    "As long as you can do it!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At once, the south wind''s body stirred up its strength and resisted the strong influx of incantations.


    Huo Yerong continued to say, "Huoyuan has taken a fancy to me and made me his woman. However, Huoyuan is not worth mentioning in my heart. Huo Yerong never looks at Huoyuan like a warrior."


    "So, Huoyuan has always held a grudge against me, and repeatedly forced me."


    "But unfortunately, my talent has also been recognized by the ancestors of Huo family and many strong Huo family members. Huo yuan has nothing to do with it!"


    Fire night Rong said here, south wind feel fire night Rong now narrative is the real fact, and according to the previous fire night Rong and fire yuan dialogue, can also be recognized as the truth.


    Nanfeng is more curious. Nanfeng asked vaguely, "miss huoyerong, what happened later?"

 Chapter 2275

    "Later, later, the people of Huo family became the enemies and enemies of Huo Ye Rong." Fire night Rong indignation, that weak eyes of anger, hate let south wind feel true.


    "She and the whole fire family hate each other. It seems that this is the reason why she wants to establish her own power and pursue the most powerful power." Nanfeng knows something about it.


    "He wanted to take revenge on Huo family, so she didn''t care about the death of huodao, and even wanted to kill huoyexin and Huoyuan with her own hands."


    At this moment, although there is no definite evidence, Nanfeng believes that what huoyerong says is true. At the same time, Nanfeng is also thinking, what kind of mantra, need to tell such a real thing.


    "I have stronger blood under the blood of Fire God, but that blood has not yet awakened, but the ancestors of fire family have determined that my blood is beyond the God King." Fire night Rong continues to say.


    "Huo yuan, Huo Yexin learns the news, and they plan directly. Together with the Huo family high-level behind them, they tell the Tianlan family the news."


    "Tianlan family!" Nanfeng murmured in his heart. He found that things were more and more interesting and complicated.


    The enmity between Huo Yerong and Huo family even involves Tianlan family.


    "To inform the Tianlan family is to inform the Shenzi of Tianlan!" Weak fire night Rong angry and language, that resentment, as if all point to the sky orchid God son.


    "Tianlan Shenzi is the supreme existence of Tianlan Shenguo. In Tianlan Shenguo, no one dares to resist him, and no one can resist him."


    "As we all know, the breakthrough of gods to the king of gods requires the cohesion of divine character in the original gods. The cohesion of divine character is closely related to the blood of living beings. The higher the blood of living beings is, the easier the coagulation of divine character is."


    "Tianlan Shenzi is the one who will definitely break through the divine king in the future. His own blood is from Tianlan Shenwang, so his blood is divine king level. When he learned that there are blood beyond divine king level in my body, he came, and he was sure."


    "From the moment when Tianlan Shenzi is sure, the road of my fire night Rong Wu Road is over, because when Tianlan Shenzi breaks through the God King and condenses the spirit, my blood will be refined by him to help him condense the spirit."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng understood completely.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly sympathizes with huoyerong.


    This is the road of martial arts and Taoism that people yearn for. Their future achievements may surpass that of the God King. They leave this heavy heaven region and set foot on the double heaven region. They are most eager for higher martial arts and Taoism power, but they are betrayed by their own people''s jealousy and hatred.


    Such a thing, if you still want to be magnanimous to accept, do not do resistance, at least he Nanfeng think it is cowardly.


    Fire night Rong is not reconciled, so fire night Rong resistance, she established her own forces, she plans to get the curse, all in order to be able to resist.


    "It''s just that huoyerong''s resistance is unlikely to succeed." The south wind sighed in his heart.


    Of course, Nanfeng won''t forget that huoyerong is going to curse him.


    Nanfeng was even more puzzled and said, "since huoyerong is fighting against Huojia and Tianlan Shenzi, what does it mean to curse me?"


    "Miss Rong, your experience and what you have to face are also very painful for me. If Miss Rong is willing, I will face with you in the future." It''s still necessary to continue to dress. Tears also appear in Nanfeng''s eyes, and he gives a heavy voice to huoyerong.


    "But miss Rong, huoyexin, Huoyuan and some strong members of the Huo family didn''t stop before they told Tianlan Shenzi about it?" Nanfeng also asked.


    "Ha ha! The fire family is eager to do this! Because of this, he can get countless benefits from Tianlan family and Tianlan body. " Fire night Rong cold and smile.


    "Since the arrival of Tianlan Shenzi, the ancestors of Huo family have paid more attention to me, but everyone at the top knows that the ancestors of Huo family are supervising me. They are afraid that I will leave Huo family and Tianlan Kingdom, and Huo family can''t explain to Tianlan Shenzi."


    "Doesn''t anyone in the fire family think that you can surpass the king in the future?" Nanfeng asked resentfully.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s resentment is real, because Nanfeng hates such things most.


    "At that time, I broke through the realm of the great emperor, and the deep blood in my body had not awakened. Many of the strong Huo family had already given up, and those who had hope would forget everything when they heard the promise and reward of Tianlan Shenzi." Fire night Rong said.


    "In the face of realistic interests, my future growth has become illusory."


    "What''s more, they didn''t believe that the future achievements of a superior God family could surpass the king."


    "It''s really a group of shortsighted people who forget what they have gained." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, I have to admit that some strong people are against it. They approve of my future. Unfortunately, the ancestor of the fire family has absolute say in the fire family." Fire night Rong heavily said.


    "Do you know that day, LAN Shenzi was forbidden because of the dark blood demons. How excited I was at that moment, and how much I expected that the dark blood demons were still there, and I really colluded with Tian LAN Shenzi!"Fire night Rong suddenly toward the south wind, is more sincere to the south wind.


    "But I understand that Tianlan Shenzi may have nothing to do in the end, because even if he colludes with the dark blood demons, at the moment of rumors, he has absolutely done all the defense, and the warriors of other gods will not find anything."


    "So I have to rely on myself! On my own


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s blood, spirit and soul were impacted by more powerful spell power.


    Fire night Rong began to use the south wind of emotion, really curse.


    "Huoyerong, your experience is really sympathetic, and your resistance is right." Nanfeng said in his heart, "but it''s not right for you to put your extreme anger on other creatures regardless of other creatures because of your resistance."


    Although Nanfeng still doesn''t know what huoyerong wants to get from him and how to treat him, there is no doubt that it has something to do with it.


    "Nanfeng, would you like to join me in the fight against Huojia and Tianlan Shenzi, and rong''er will belong to you in the future." Fire night Rong is such a sound.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng is really speechless. Nanfeng can''t believe that huoyerong will say such words.


    At this time, Nanfeng saw the power of incantation around huoyerong''s whole body, and some invisible incantation lines appeared in huoyerong''s hands and eyebrows. Boom boom! With the appearance of these incantation lines, the blood in Nanfeng''s body, Yuan Shen, seems to be out of his control. He wants to accept the incantation power flowing into his body.

 Chapter 2276

    Invisible, Nanfeng also felt the power of lust, the power of lust is more invisible, directly into the heart and mind of Nanfeng, at that moment, Nanfeng felt the burden of huoyerong.


    A woman, for her destiny is not controlled, constantly pursues strength, pursues all the opportunities that may make her turn over, builds up the weak strength in order to grow up, and plans the magic charm that is unlikely to be obtained.


    These are really forced to do, too cruel for a woman.


    And really, if it were not for the south wind, the fire night Rong''s melting fire hall would have been destroyed by the original sky LAN Fei.


    Without the south wind, huoyerong would not have been able to get the curse of heaven.


    Heart and mind feel all the burden of fire night Rong, Nanfeng suddenly involuntarily open mind, give up to resist, accept fire night Rong control of the power of the curse.


    "Nanfeng, help ronger!" At this time, fire night Rong''s tearful voice sounded again.


    Nanfeng knew that he had to resist with all his strength, otherwise he would be cursed by huoyerong.


    Blood, fusion jiuxiao God thunder power, Nanfeng in his body broke out the world thunder punishment, in a moment, the thunder also spread around Nanfeng, the roaring waves burst, the fire night Rong in front of Nanfeng in a moment, more was hit fly out.


    However, ye Rong''s reaction is quick, and the flame comes out with power to stabilize his body.


    This moment of fire night Rong, no longer the kind of delicate and moving posture, restored her most true appearance, high above, anger and killing shallow hidden in the beautiful eyes.


    Of course, huoyerong was shocked at this time. He was shocked that Nanfeng defeated the spell power that he had poured into Nanfeng''s body, and even defeated the invisible lust.


    "From the beginning, you were awake?" Fire night Rong low voice asks a way.


    "Miss Rong, I sympathize with you, but I don''t want to be your puppet with you." Stand up, south wind light a.


    The words turn, Nanfeng tone also become a trace of evil up, "however, your previous appearance, that kind of Miss Rong, really exciting, if you really become like that, I Nanfeng do not mind let you be my Rong er."


    When he said "rong''er", Nanfeng imposed an evil tone.


    Hear the words of south wind, fire night Rong kill intention already full.


    "What? I can''t swear. I want to kill you? " South breeze light a, "I advise Miss Rong you still save, now you and I start, can say is to hit the stone with the egg."


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to start, because he also wants to rely on huoyerong to seize the two opportunities.


    Hear the words of the south wind, fire night Rong release of kill intention slowly fall.


    She has seen the strength of Nanfeng. She is not the opponent of Nanfeng.


    Fire night Rong heart is still wondering, "how can? Why didn''t he be paralyzed by the spell power here? Does it mean that the spell power here is not strong enough? "


    What makes huoyerong even more angry is that Nanfeng knows everything about her, including her poor appearance.


    What''s more, she calls herself "rong''er" in front of Nanfeng


    "He must be controlled!" Fire night Rong heart heavily a, "otherwise, I fire night Rong of the road of martial arts, is really about to end."


    "I''d like to know what kind of spell you''re going to put on me. That spell should be a kind of affectionate spell." With curiosity, Nanfeng asked.


    "I can tell you, but you also need to tell Miss Ben how you resist the power of Miss Ben''s spell." Fire night Rong said, she fire night Rong must find out, south wind in the end what kind of card.


    "OK, rong''er!" South wind evil smile.


    "Shut up, if you dare to call it that again, the union between you and me will be terminated immediately. Next moment, who killed the fireknife, the high level of the fire family will know immediately." Fire night Rong coldly said, tone with crazy.


    "Big deal, you and I are both defeated!"


    "Miss Rong, please say something about the incantation." Feeling the madness in the tone of huoyerong, Nanfeng quickly changed her voice.


    Fire night Rong this woman really may be crazy, regardless of anything, south wind can''t bet.


    "It''s an ancient curse - The Curse of seven emotions and six desires!" Fire night Rong said coldly.


    "Heaven curse of seven emotions and six desires!" Nanfeng murmured, "no wonder I feel lust. Under the power of lust, my defense and consciousness are constantly destroyed."


    The curse of seven emotions and six desires is an ancient curse planted under the lust. The deeper the lust of the person who planted the curse, the more difficult it is to resist. The more the lust of the person who cursed the curse is controlled, and finally it becomes a walking corpse with only the lust of the person who planted the curse.


    "Woman, you are really cruel. You want to plant a curse on me!" Then, the south wind was cold.


    "Unfortunately, it was resisted." Fire night Rong said.


    "Your hatred of Huo family and your anger at Tianlan Shenzi should not be imposed on me." Nanfeng said, "you make my pity for you disappear."


    "Miss Ben doesn''t need anyone''s pity!" Fire night Rong said."Do you plant this curse for me just to control me?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, you don''t have to know. Besides, it has failed. Everything is meaningless." Fire night Rong said.


    "I hope that in the next alliance, you and I will not have such a thing happen again, otherwise, it will really be a fish in the net, and you fire night Rong, will only become the stepping stone for the breakthrough of the God King of LAN Shenzi that day." The south wind said coldly.


    "I won''t use the same trick twice, and you can''t give me such a chance again." Fire night Rong said.


    "Just know!" The south wind is cold.


    At this time, Nanfeng really does not want to work with huoye Rongji.


    But there''s really no way. In such a situation, even if huoyerong curses him again, he still can''t do anything about huoyerong.


    "Now, it''s your turn to tell me, how on earth did you resist the power of my spell?" Immediately, fire night Rong is also ask again.


    "My blood is not as simple as you feel." South wind answers.


    "Blood power? Blood power can help you wake up from the trance of incantation. It seems that the blood in your body is really extraordinary, even stronger than the deepest Vulcan blood in my body." There was a heavy sound in the night.


    At this moment, fire night Rong tone with excitement, that is the strong excitement of the south wind blood.


    Nanfeng heard the excitement, and his face sank again. He directly asked, "why, you have cast a curse on me, just to control me, and then take the blood from my body?"


    "You''re right. Miss Ben just wants to take your blood." Fire night with crazy response. "You are carrying many kinds of spirits, and your progress is extremely fast. If Miss Ben can capture and refine your blood, before Tianlan Shenzi breaks through the divine king, Miss Ben will break through the divine king!"

 Chapter 2277

    "Oh! What a good idea you have The south wind gave a sneer.


    "Strength is what we strive for!" Fire night Rong heavily said, "in order to strength, I fire night Rong can not use its extreme!"


    "This woman is really crazy!" Hear fire night Rong''s words, South breeze heart says.


    Nanfeng also directly retorted, "if you do everything for revenge, then what''s the difference between you and those who bully, like killing, like evil."


    "If you don''t use it for anything, you deserve what happened to you!"


    "I don''t need you to criticize Miss Ben''s decision." Fire night Rong said coldly.


    "That''s not the same way." The south wind said coldly.


    "What? You want to leave? Did you leave? " Hear the words of the south wind, fire night Rong cold said, "don''t forget, miss can contact fire strong at any time."


    "The agreement between you and miss Ben was made under oath!"


    "What Nanfeng said, I will abide by it no matter whether I take the oath or not, but if it touches my bottom line, the oath can''t force me." The south wind said coldly.


    "As for whether you want to tell the fire family, please help yourself!"


    Nanfeng has his bottom line in everything he does. This is his self-discipline in his way of martial arts. If he violates the bottom line, he will not compromise.


    Fire night Rong if you want to tell fire home, he can only choose to face.


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other? It''s not up to you, Nanfeng. Your blood is up to me. " Fire night Rong coldly said, eyebrow center place, the incantation grain once again.


    "If you want to do it, you can really save it. You are not my opponent. Don''t force me to kill you." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, I''m not your opponent, but it''s easy for me to attack a warrior in a false spirit." Fire night Rong sneer.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s heart was shocked instantly, and Nanfeng thought of fat man.


    Fire night Rong palm turned, a flame palace appeared, it is a cage palace, in the palace, Nanfeng saw the fat man, at this time, the fat man, covered with incantations, suppressed.


    "You caught the fat man?" South wind kill full of meaning to say.


    At this moment, Nanfeng completely understood why the fat man had not contacted him for several months.


    "Don''t you see that?" Fire night Rong sneer, "now, you have two choices, first, you go, this fat man will be planted by Miss seven emotions and six desires curse, second, you are planted by Miss seven emotions and six desires curse, let Miss completely get your blood, this fat man live!"


    "Fire night Rong, you want to die." The south wind kills the meaning infinite to say.


    "Think about it as soon as you can." "Fire night Rong coldly said," but you have to remember that this young lady only gives you a incense time


    "Please don''t be smart enough to kill Miss Bennet. It''s impossible. Besides, it only takes a moment for Miss Bennet to curse the fat man. At that time, Miss Bennet died, and the person who was cursed by Miss Bennet could not be any better."


    Hearing the words of huoyerong, Nanfeng is silent.


    Did he choose not to save the fat man? It''s impossible, because choosing not to save is also against Nanfeng''s martial road and his heart of making friends.


    Although we still don''t know the details of the fat man, and he doesn''t have a deep relationship with the fat man, the friendship between him and the fat man can lead to life and death.


    "Huoyerong, you won. This time, you planted the curse of seven emotions and six desires on me. I won''t fight again." Dare not hide infinite killing, south wind said coldly.


    "Is that what you call the bottom line? If you say the bottom line will lose your life, I like everything more than anything else. " Hear south wind compromise, fire night Rong disdain a.


    "Cut the crap and let the fat man go!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, after you are cursed by my miss, this fat man, my miss will send him out of the fire house in good condition." Fire night Rong laughs.


    "I understand that you won''t believe me, so I will swear martial arts in front of you!"


    Fire night Rong also directly made the martial arts oath.


    After the fire night Rong made the martial arts oath, Nanfeng sat down and completely released his mind.


    Is Nanfeng really appointed like this? can''t.


    South wind and soul.


    The curse of seven emotions and six desires lies in being tired by lust. But at this time, Nanfeng is sober and not at all affected by huoyerong''s lust. Therefore, it is impossible for huoyerong to completely control Nanfeng in a short time after casting the curse on Nanfeng.


    Moreover, with his blood, primitive self extreme, fire night Rong want to completely control him, spend more time.


    In this period of time, he will do everything he wants.


    Of course, if you really can''t get rid of the curse of seven emotions and six desires, Nanfeng can only let his own Hun Fenshen cut off his own master.


    "Last question, how did you find out the details of my strength?" Nanfeng asked again."Now, I can tell you, when you enter the world of castles of spells." Fire night Rong said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    How could he think that Huo Yerong had found out at that time? As for how he was found, it was Huo Yerong who must have used some means to spy on his every move in the world of mantra castle.


    "So you know the strength of a fat man." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Of course, but don''t worry. I only want your blood. I''m not interested in that fat man''s blood. Besides, I''ve made a vow of martial arts." Fire night Rong cold voice way.


    The next moment, fire night Rong did not hesitate, immediately concentrate, adjust strength, once again south wind kind of seven emotions and six desires curse. Fire night Rong can''t wait to get the blood of Nanfeng, want to have a variety of spirits like Nanfeng, more quickly break through.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, Nanfeng felt that he was drowned by the power of Tiandao Tianfu. His blood, his original spirit, and his divine thoughts were all eroded by the lust of huoyerong under the power of the spell.


    The repression of curses formed in him.


    The consciousness of south wind is in a trance, and the power of south wind is fading.


    Boom! Suddenly, the change happened again.


    A rune suddenly appears from the seven emotions and six desires of huoyerong and goes directly to the Yuanshen of Nanfeng.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s the curse that Nanfeng and huoyerong got from Huoyuan.


    There is no doubt that huoyerong has not only to plant the seven emotions and six desires curse on Nanfeng, but also to plant the curse on Nanfeng.


    It''s also obvious that huoyerong knows that if he can''t control Nanfeng completely in a short time, he can''t get the blood that Nanfeng is willing to contribute. As soon as the curse came out, Nanfeng immediately reacted and said angrily, "huoyerong, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 2278

    Boom boom!


    Angry to kill, the south wind directly urged all his strength to resist.


    But at this moment, it seems a little late. The blood and power in Nanfeng''s body have been suppressed by the power of the curse of seven emotions and six desires.


    "Huoyerong, you are such a mean man!" The south wind roars again.


    "Nanfeng, I admire a gentleman like you, but it''s a pity that if you are not controlled, you can''t willingly give your blood to me." Fire night Rong said.


    "So, I can only choose that!"


    "As for your scolding, please don''t worry about it. In the martial arts world of the jungle, which woman is not a villain, only a villain, only cruel, only scheming, can survive and resist everything."


    "The curse of heaven


    Blood urges, fire night Rong will own body''s strength completely infuses into that piece of sky incantation.


    Roar! The angry south wind is like the roar of a beast. When it is so overcast, the south wind is unwilling.


    But at this time, Nanfeng seems to have no other way. He can''t mobilize his strength, that is, he can''t break the seal of huoyerong small world, and his hunfen can''t get out of his own world.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s only hope is the six pieces of Tianzu axe in Yuanshen.


    Nanfeng can only expect that the six pieces of Tianzu axe can help him to resist the Tianfu of huoyerong. Otherwise, once the Tianfu falls into his Yuanshen, he will be completely controlled by huoyerong.


    He is a walking corpse.


    However, at this time, the six pieces of Tianzu axe could hardly resist. In the battle with Yuke on the continent, the power of the six pieces of Tianzu axe was really exhausted.


    "I didn''t expect that I was completely planted on a woman. Fat man, you really hurt me." The South breeze in the heart is angry, unwilling to say.


    Of course, Nanfeng''s hope is not completely over, and he still has mixed parts. As long as huoyerong goes out of the curse thunder world, his mixed parts can leave.


    Boom boom!


    When that day''s spell fell into Nanfeng Yuanshen, six pieces of Tianzu axe actively resisted and released Tianzu''s power.


    But it''s really weak. The time of persistence is even negligible. It''s broken by the power of the curse.


    At that moment, the Yuanshen of Nanfeng was completely wrapped by the power of Tianfu.


    Severe pain, south wind''s mind directly into the unconscious trance state.


    "What kind of blood are you, Miss Bennet will know at last." At this moment, fire night Rong is excited, a pair of flaming eyes is crazy.


    Bear!


    However, at this moment, the red and yellow flame burned from the south wind.


    "What''s the matter? How can he break out his strength? Isn''t his strength suppressed by Miss Ben''s seven emotions and six desires curse? " Fire night Rong moment surprised.


    Dare not hesitate, fire night Rong again mobilize the power of the spell, and all her own strength to suppress the red and yellow flame.


    But all the power of burning, including the power of burning, will continue to disperse.


    "The flame This flame is... " At this moment, huoyerong felt the horror of the red yellow flame, Zhenzhen said.


    with the flame burning, behind the south wind, a red and yellow shadow appears, that is the Wutong tree shadow.


    there is no doubt that the red flame is the Wutong fire.


    , before the power of the Wutong fire broke out in the south wind, the power of burning all night, including the power of that day''s spell, was destroyed, and there was only one explanation. It was not the outbreak of the south wind.


    What''s more, Nanfeng''s own strength has been suppressed, and it is really impossible to break out. When


    was shocked at the fire night, the consciousness and spirit of the south wind revived, but his consciousness and spirit entered a Wutong flame world.


    "Wutong fire?" The south wind is extremely puzzled. How did he appear in the world of Wutong fire?


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t I be under the control of huoyerong now? Why do my thoughts and consciousness appear in the mood of my Wutong fire? What is it?


    "no, this is not my Wutong fire mood!" Immediately, the south wind also responded, with a heavy sound.


    is his own Wutong fire, the southern wind is very clear.


    besides, the power of this Wutong fire is too abundant. It is not what he can have at all.


    "Wutong tree!" The train of thought turned again, and the south wind immediately thought of the Wutong tree.


    Wutong Wutong Wutong Wutong, but he is only a Wutong tree in the whole world. His strength is not as good as the ant in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you would meet the inevitable danger so soon. You are really a restless Lord!" At this time, a voice familiar to the south wind sounded.


    in this realm, the southern wind is familiar with only three people, the demon, the king of fire and the Wutong tree."Wutong tree, it''s really you!" Said the south wind.


    "nonsense, not me, who can help you through Wutong fire?" Wutong tree said.


    "Are you near here?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, that''s the power I left in your body, but I didn''t tell you!" Wutong tree said.


    "So." South wind whispers. Doomed eternally,


    , the south wind is also changing. He is not Wutong tree.


    "Why don''t you say a word of thanks?" The Wutong tree''s pretense is not good.


    "Thank you very much!" Nanfeng is not stingy, thanks a lot.


    "That''s about it!" The Wutong tree was satisfied with the south wind.


    and then, Wutong tree is also ridiculing the south wind said, "I said, your boy is not the color heart again, otherwise how will be carried in a woman''s hand, and is completely carried!"


    "I couldn''t have been so embarrassed if I hadn''t been threatened!" The south wind does not have the good spirit to reply a way.


    "Is it?" Wutong tree said very much.


    heard Wutong tree still laughing, and the south wind was speechless.


    ... After the joke, the Wutong tree is also serious. "It''s only two years later. I can''t believe you have come true, and the realm is very strong. You have to say that you are really talented!"


    "Thank you very much!" Nanfeng said, "how are you?"


    "It''s OK. I know how to ask about me." The Wutong tree said, "but you have a little bit of a query. There is a phoenix clan, plus my strength, and the whole God field can move me, almost no!"


    "Well, it''s my unnecessary inquiry." Nanfeng said slightly. "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Taking advantage of this conversation, I''ll tell you the attitude of the whole God Kingdom strongmen towards the descendants of Tianzu!" Then, the Wutong tree tone was serious.

 Chapter 2279

    "Go ahead, please The tone of the south wind was serious as I heard the Wutong tree.


    "In general, the descendants of Tianzu, once the most glorious living race in the world, have been forgotten." The Wutong tree sighed, "the power of heaven is only past."


    "It''s just a matter of expectation. In the heart of any living creature, they will not be willing to trust others. Tianzu has been dead for too many years. Naturally, they want to be another Tianzu and control the world." Said Nanfeng.


    "If only you could understand!" Wutong tree said.


    "Of the 100% who have the power of the emperor, 30% definitely want to replace Tianzu, and 40% show that they don''t care, but most of the time, not caring is actually caring." Continued Wutong tree.


    "According to my estimation, less than 20% of the remaining 30% are loyal to Tianzu."


    "Not bad. Less than 20% of the top forces are loyal to Tianzu." Nanfeng said softly.


    "The most loyal to Tianzu is the four halls. However, the four halls in Shenyu are not as powerful as the four halls on the continent, because the three halls in the four halls have declined, and they are only the power of the God King." Wutong tree said.


    "The one that has not declined is the South Wu Temple, and there is a God Emperor sitting in the town. But it is said that the God Emperor has accumulated too many irreparable wounds because he has been fighting with the powerful demons for many years, and he is likely to worry about his life!"


    "The four halls have fallen." Nanfeng said.


    , "Wutong tree, I want to ask, what is the situation of the Jiang Shen family?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "The situation is very complicated. When you grow up, go and explore for yourself." Wutong tree said, "now I want to talk about the situation of Phoenix family. I have some definite knowledge through these days."


    "Go ahead, please Said Nanfeng.


    "Within the Feng clan, few strong people want to recognize the descendants of Tianzu in the past." Wutong tree was helpless.


    Wutong tree takes great care of the southern wind, otherwise he will not treat the south wind so. But the strong Phoenix family under him is really not such a thought.


    "I think of that." Said Nanfeng.


    "So it''s a little difficult for me to help you through the power of magic power in the future, because my status in the Phoenix family is different after all. Once I move, it will certainly cause the strong people of the Phoenix family to follow. At that time, they are likely to find your identity." Wutong tree said.


    "So in the future, you have to be more careful. You can''t make mistakes like today."


    "In the future, I will be more careful." South wind responded.


    "Remember, you can''t expose the identity of your descendants of Tianzu, let alone the fact that you have acquired the inheritance of Tianzu." The Wutong tree again asked.


    "I understand!"


    ¡­ Looking at the shadow of the Wutong tree floating behind the south wind, the fire night''s eyes are again shaking, and it is also what kind of flame it is.


    fire night Rong is not fire yuan, she is training the lotus lotus fire, and he knows the fire, and knows the Wutong fire that has disappeared for a long time.


    "Why? Wutong fire? How could he have the most powerful fire in his body? Wutong fire? Fire night Rong can''t believe of say.


    "No! Even the Wutong fire an easy job to do so. Under my seal, it broke out instantly and easily defeated my spell power, fire power and powerful spell power.


    "Everything, nothing is impossible!" At this time, the south wind sounded, and the south wind closed to the table, and stood up in the burning of Wutong fire, and the momentum was directly rolled over to the burning night Rong.


    Poof! Under the flaming momentum of the Wutong fire, the fire night Rong was directly bleeding, and the body was heavy and backed away.


    Wutong, there are still some of these Wutong trees.


    the power of Wutong tree, even a few silk, is not something that the real God can resist.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng''s body suddenly emerged, and at the same time, the primitive self pole broke out. All the strength condensed into the eight runes, turned into chains, wound around the fire night Rong, and suppressed it.


    Nanfeng is full of intention to kill. The palm of his hand has turned into a sharp blade of thunder. He will cut it down.


    But in the end, he calmed down and stopped killing, because in any case, he could not kill huoyerong. As soon as huoye Rong dies, the whole Huo family will stop fighting for this opportunity, just to thoroughly investigate the murderer.


    Because huoyerong is the person Tianlan Shenzi wants.


    Although Tianlan Shenzi is forbidden, as long as the strong of other gods fail to find the dark blood demons, Tianlan Shenzi is still Tianlan Shenzi, the future controller of this kingdom.


    The most important person falls in Huo''s house, so Huo''s house can make a thorough investigation without any effort.


    Even if we can''t find out, he and followers like fat man will only be killed.


    "Woman, you are really lucky and lucky!" Look at the burning night, the south wind hissed.


    Fire night Rong unwilling, extremely unwilling, how can she be suppressed by the south wind, everything should be in her control, but now, she has become a prisoner.


    She is also afraid. She can feel the infinite killing intention in Nanfeng''s heart. If Nanfeng had not been so calm just now, she knew that her death was bad for him. Now she has become a corpse!"Nanfeng, let go of Miss Ben, or you can''t get out of this curse thunder world!" Fire night Rong says aloud.


    Nanfeng once again urged the power, but also completely suppressed huoyerong, Nanfeng did not want huoyerong to contact with the strong of Huo family.


    "Huo Ye Rong, do you know a saying that it''s called treating people in their own way?" Then, Nanfeng said to huoyerong.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Huo Yerong''s look completely showed her panic, and her eyes were dull.


    After the dull moment, huoyerong roared and said, "Nanfeng, what are you going to do?"


    "It seems that I also have a heaven charm. Although I haven''t thoroughly refined it, and I haven''t understood any heaven charm from it, I believe that I can still stick this heaven charm in your spirit." South wind sneers.


    "Of course, I''ll take your curse."


    At this moment, fire night Rong''s fear is growing crazily.


    "South wind..." fire night Rong fear of roar.


    But the south wind no longer gives huoyerong a chance, and directly uses its strength to suppress huoyerong''s mouth, making it unable to speak.


    The palm of the hand turns, and the curse of the south wind appears.


    "Huoyerong, you are responsible for all this. You can''t blame me. Although you are pitiful, you are even more hateful. If you really unite with me, I may not let you get the immortal fire. It''s a pity..." Nanfeng said softly.


    Between the words, the south wind has put the curse into the body of huoyerong.


    This is the controlled southerly wind. At this moment, it controls the fire night. Fire night Rong fear, despair, resentment, kill the expression of intention, in the power of the curse, slowly become calm, normal.

 Chapter 2280

    Needless to say, it is precisely because of the will of the south wind that the sky charm slowly makes the fire night change. This is the magic of the sky charm. No matter how much the warrior hates the person who planted the sky charm, even if the memory is still there, once it is planted, it will be loyal to the death.


    Three hours later, the south wind converged all forces and released the fire night.


    "Young master!" Fire night Rong direct respectful.


    "Not bad!" South wind nods slightly. In my heart, I also feel the magic of Tianfu. Huoyerong''s memory is still there, but his attitude and respect have completely changed.


    "Let the fat man go!" South wind also direct command way.


    Fire night Rong also directly released fat man from her fire palace.


    "My good brother, you can count on me, otherwise I will tell you all my life." As soon as he was released, the fat man cried his father and called his mother.


    "You want to kill me even more."


    At the same time, the fat man has a bear hug to Nanfeng, but he is directly kicked away by Nanfeng, which makes the fat man resentful.


    ¡­ The fat man naturally asked Nanfeng how to help himself, and Nanfeng also directly said what happened during this period, which made the fat man unbelievable.


    of course, the south wind did not mention the Wutong tree, but simply said that he used the magic charm to control the fire night Rong.


    "Brother, I really have to admire you for controlling this woman." Fat man is extremely shocked. He looks at huoyerong and finds that huoyerong is respectful.


    "Hey, hey, brother, now you''re lucky." Immediately, fat person is also evil smile way.


    For this, Nanfeng has no choice but to shake his head.


    "Fat man, how did you get caught by huoyerong?" Then Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "You ask her." The fat man looked unhappy and said.


    Nanfeng also looks directly at huoyerong.


    "Young master, at the beginning, I directly contacted the fat man and said that he had something to help, so he came to deal with a 300 Jin fat man in the false spirit realm. It was easy for me," huoyerong said.


    "Fat man, I have to lose weight." Hear fire night Rong also say 300 Jin big fat man, fat man mumbles to himself.


    "Fat man, it seems that you have become lustful. Huoyerong contacted you. You went alone, and you didn''t contact me. You deserve to be suppressed for such a long time." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You''ve wronged Mr. fat. I just don''t want to disturb you and shut up." The fat man said unhappily, "good intentions are treated as donkey''s liver and lung."


    "Ha ha ~" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Brother, discuss something?" Immediately, the fat man was very unkind and asked with a smile.


    Seeing the fat man''s appearance, Nanfeng looked alert and asked in a low voice, "don''t tell me, you want to hit me with another curse."


    "Brother, although you planted the sky charm in the fire night Rong yuan God, you can understand the heaven curse at any time. This one is a bit wasteful. At most, you are controlling one person, so you might as well give it to fat master." The fat man said with a smile.


    "There is no door. What I risk my life to get can''t be got by you in a few words." Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "Well, on the basis of the previous one, add two more." The fat man''s tone was incomparable, and the flesh began to hurt.


    "Deal!" Nanfeng agreed immediately.


    The most important function of heaven''s charm to Nanfeng is to understand Heaven''s curse, control more than one person, control less than one person. Nanfeng doesn''t care. On the premise of another heaven''s charm, it''s very worthwhile for him to exchange two sets of array on fat man.


    "What a mistake to make friends!" Cried the fat man.


    ¡­ "Huoyerong, tianlanfei, do you know?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Naturally, the core person around Tianlan Shenzi, the servant of Tianlan Shenzi, has not been killed. Why do you ask?" Fire night Rong said.


    "I killed Tianlan flying. Tianlan Shenzi colluded with the dark blood demons, and I let out the wind. I also lost those Shenyuan which were infected by the evil spirit and bloody killing in the mining source county." The south wind blows directly.


    There is no need to hide these things from huoyerong. Nanfeng wants to know from huoyerong why tianlanfei wanted to destroy the ronghuo hall built by huoyerong.


    "What Hear the words of south wind, fire night Rong can''t believe of say.


    Nanfeng also continued to narrate the story of Tianlan Fei and Tianlan Shenzi.


    "Fire night Rong, so say, day LAN God son, is you and I common enemy." Finally, Nanfeng said.


    Having controlled huoyerong, Nanfeng''s intention to kill huoyerong is almost gone, and Nanfeng is not the kind of inferior person who will be seen by the people who will be controlled by himself. Therefore, when talking with huoyerong, Nanfeng is equal.


    "I didn''t expect that I could have a common enemy with you." After the shock, fire night Rong sighed.


    "But young master, I really don''t know why tianlanfei wants to destroy the ronghuo hall. There is no enmity or conflict between tianlanfei and me. How tianlanfei can find out that the ronghuo hall is a force I built, let alone understand.""That''s a little strange." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Nanfeng three people heard a strong vibration at the same time. It was the whole mantra thunder world shaking.


    Immediately, the three men''s eyes were shining.


    "Here we are at last!" The fat man said directly and excitedly.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to seize the chance." Nanfeng can''t wait to say.


    Then, the three of them walked out of the world of huoyerong and left the world of incantations, moving towards the direction of the vibration.


    Before leaving the world of incantation, huoyerong naturally did one more thing, that is to completely destroy the Yuanshen and soul of Huoyuan and huoyexin.


    Fire night Rong to these two people''s hate, will not disappear.


    Besides, even if he let them go, it would only cause more trouble.


    Half a day after they left, several figures landed in the incantation world. One of them said bitterly, "yuan''er, my father said that I would not let you come to look for the heaven''s incantation. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    Boom boom! In grief and indignation, the power of that person is directly released in the world of incantation.


    The spell power in the world of incantation can feel its strong power, which is also a return attack of corresponding spell power.


    This scene also shows that the purpose of Nanfeng and huoyerong has been achieved. They make the Huoyuan and huoyexin believe that they were killed by the power in the world of incantation.


    After a day''s practice, they arrived at the easternmost side of the curse thunder world, where there was a world barrier and a huge abyss.


    If it''s normal, it''s just a dark calm. The power of thunder, the power of incantation, and the power of immortality are rare. At this time, these forces are increasing rapidly.

 Chapter 2281

    And at this moment, a burning river of fire appeared on the huge abyss, and the clusters of flames that seemed to rush into the sky were filled with strong immortal force.


    From a distance, it seems that the flames are immortal.


    The river of fire is surging, as if it is shrinking. In a word, it is changing. With this change, the power on the river of fire, the intensity, is the power of the divine realm.


    In this way, all the fire family disciples and their followers are waiting for the end of the fire river change.


    South wind three people also arrived here, similarly Ling Li is waiting in the void.


    "Fat man, how do you feel?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Brother, fat master, I can tell you very clearly that there is immortal fire in it." Fat man is very serious, serious said.


    "Never die, never put out the fire!" The south wind and the night of fire are heavy.


    "Young master, if you get immortal fire, can I get it?" Fire night Rong with a trace of entreaty said.


    "Naturally, if you need, you can refine the other sacred fire in my body one by one." Said Nanfeng. Huo Yerong is under his command and will never betray him. Nanfeng will not be stingy in helping him improve his strength.


    "Thank you, young master!" Hear the words of south wind, fire night Rong excitedly matchless say.


    "Huoyerong, but you have to remember that in front of the Huo family disciples and other martial arts people, fat man and I are your followers." South wind reminds to say.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I understand that." Fire night Rong nodded.


    "By the way, one more thing is, will you fire family choose to kill us followers after things here are over?" Asked Nanfeng. "Because all the followers have vowed, the high-level of Huojia didn''t give strict orders. They just told us that if you think your followers can make you really trust and follow you forever, you don''t have to kill. If the followers have the idea of leaving Huojia, they can only kill.


    ¡±Fire night Rong said.


    "Well, then fat man and I are short of a danger for the time being." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng saw another group of people also came here, led by a young man with a calm look and ordinary clothes. But if you feel it carefully, you can feel the strong flame power contained in the young man''s body.


    Moreover, the noble temperament of the youth is a little stronger than that of huoyerong.


    Youth is also invisible with a dragon and tiger power, which is a natural leader''s temperament.


    If you look carefully, there are also southerly winds.


    The young man looked at the fire night Rong, nodded slightly, but this little sign, but it is with some sense of challenge.


    Fire night Rong also indicated response, also with the meaning of fighting.


    "This person should be the first genius of Huo family, Huo Yezun!" Asked the south wind.


    "Yes, he is fire night Zun, talent is still above me." Fire night Rong nodded.


    "I think that if the real blood deep in your body awakens, fire night Zun is nothing in front of you." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know when I will wake up from the blood of the high-level Vulcan deep in my body." Fire night Rong said, "maybe can''t wait to wake up, will be Tianlan God son sacrifice refining, even if Tianlan God son doesn''t need my life, at that time, I was just a waste."


    "You huoyerong is under the command of Nanfeng. He wants your blood and your life, which needs the consent of Nanfeng." Nanfeng responded.


    ¡­ At this time, the river of fire finally completed the change. Above the huge abyss, the world barrier condensed into a huge planet of fire.


    And the planet is getting bigger and bigger, and it seems to reach the sky and stabilize.


    The whole huge flame planet, sending out more strong immortal power.


    "If you don''t die and don''t put out the spirit, the fire may come out on the planet of fire!" Some of the fire disciples said to each other, and then jumped directly into the fire planet.


    Nanfeng three people do not hesitate, through the layers of flame gas layer, to the flame planet above.


    Bear!


    Flame planet, every other place, there are plumes of flame in the eruption.


    And in the center of these flame pillars, there is a cluster of fine blue flames, which is like a kind of fire.


    "Not to die, not to put out the fire, is to show the color of fine blue!" Said the fat man.


    "There are so many kinds of immortal fire here?" Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng asked in disbelief.


    "Brother, do you think it''s possible?" Said the fat man.


    "I don''t think it''s possible!" The South breeze says, immediately, the South breeze urged the gold spirit Mou, observe the fine blue flame in those flame pillars.


    But what he saw was only fine blue flames.


    "Brother, you don''t need to push your golden eyes. Here is the power left by elder brother. You can''t see anything with your realm to push golden eyes." Said the fat man."Young master, immortal fire does exist in these flame pillars, but it is true or false." Fire night Rong said.


    "True or false? How much? How much is false Asked Nanfeng.


    "This is not clear. In short, for so many years, no warrior has been able to find the real immortal fire in these flame pillars!" Fire night Rong said.


    "So." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "So what if it''s fake?" Asked the fat man.


    "If it''s false, there will be two situations: one is to become the source of energy that can''t die, the other is to become a fire beast." Fire night Rong said, "the so-called fire beast, is the immortal fire power condensed into the flame of life, is the name of the fire family."


    "And the source energy of immortality and immortality obtained from here carries the power of immortality and immortality, which is more helpful for us to obtain the chance of immortality and immortality."


    "Therefore, we must collect the source of energy here


    "In that case, it''s collection." Nanfeng said, "fat man, come to my world and concentrate on feeling. With your blood, where is the fire of immortality?"


    "Fat man, I know." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the three divided their work. Nanfeng and huoyerong smashed the pillar of flame, while the fat man began to burst out his strength in the world of Nanfeng, depicting the array to stimulate the blood and feel the immortal fire.


    Of course, the world of south wind is open, otherwise fat people can''t feel it.


    Roar!


    Nanfeng''s luck was not very good. After he smashed the first flame, the blue flame turned into a blue python. It was so powerful that it could reach the real God. "The power of the fire beast seems to be stronger than those creatures condensed by the power of the spell!" Nanfeng said slightly.

 Chapter 2282

    "Indeed, to feel their breath is stronger than those creatures condensed by the power of incantation under the same level." Fire night Rong said.


    Between the words, two people also direct hand, kill that fire beast.


    Although the fire beast is strong, it will not be the combination of Nanfeng and huoyerong after all, unless it is in the middle of the true divine realm, or even stronger.


    More than half a month passed quickly. They didn''t know how many fire beasts they had killed. They didn''t get nothing. After being killed, those fire beasts can turn into pure fire power of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the ultimate goal is that they get a lot of immortal energy.


    During this period, they also met many other gifted disciples of Huo family. But now, except Huo Yezun, there is no disciple of Huo family who can fight with Huo Yerong. When they meet Huo Yerong, they all stay away. They are afraid that Huo Yerong will rob them of their immortal energy.


    "I feel it at last by fat master!" At this time, the fat man''s excited voice sounded in the south wind world.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng directly released the fat man. Zhenzhen asked, "fat man, do you really feel the location of immortal fire?"


    "Brother, I can''t cheat people with such a thing." The fat man gave a heavy voice.


    "Where is it?" Fire night Rong is also surprised, can''t wait to ask.


    "Immortal fire is not in these flame pillars at all. No wonder you Huo family warriors have been looking for it for so many years and can''t find it." Said the fat man.


    "Of course, even if you find it, you may not be able to get immortal fire. After all, the immortal fire here was once controlled by elder brother, and more or less left some elder brother''s will!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and get there quickly!" Said Nanfeng.


    After two days of hesitation, they went to another place with him, and did not take the fire with them.


    On the flame planet, all regions are almost the same, with the flame filled and the flame pillar standing.


    "Brother, you also practice the array and feel it carefully. What''s the difference in this area?" Here, the fat man asked.


    The south wind directly enters the primitive self pole and begins to feel.


    "Array, there is the power of array." Soon, Nanfeng said, "there is an array hidden here. I can only feel it vaguely, but I can''t make it appear."


    "Brother, you can feel that it''s good. After all, the hidden array here is left by my elder brother." Said the fat man.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Between the words, the fat man directly urged the array power, and the array lines evolved from the fat man, fused his blood power, and rapidly extended.


    At the same time, this space resonates with the fat man''s array power.


    Boom boom! The array patterns that did not belong to the fat man began to appear out of thin air. The whole area was quickly covered by the array patterns, and the array patterns also evolved into the flame world.


    And you can clearly feel that the flame power derived from this array of patterns contains the real power of immortal fire.


    Invisibly, Nanfeng has smelled the breath of immortal fire, and his mixed fire world also resonates.


    "If you don''t die or put out the fire, you''ll finally get it." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    This process is much smoother than he imagined. Of course, this is also because he controlled huoyerong with the heavenly charm.


    Soon, Nanfeng three people appeared in an array world. The array pattern was surrounded by the immortal flame, which evolved into layers of space.


    Bear! These immortal flames, attack three!


    Nanfeng attacks with strength, but he finds that every time he smashes those flames, those flames can quickly condense. There is no doubt that this is an immortal characteristic.


    "Fat man, where is the fire?" Nanfeng asked at once.


    "Brother, I''m a bit miscalculated." The fat man was a little embarrassed and said, "the array left by big brother is called immortal array. The so-called immortal array is immortal array. The power here will never be broken!"


    "But with our present strength, we can''t break this array!"


    "The elder brother should completely get rid of the blood traction left by him. That is to say, I can feel the existence of this immortal heaven array, but I can''t feel where the immortal fire is."


    "So, if you want to get the fire here, you have to rely on yourself."


    "On my own, what do I need to do?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Fat master, I don''t know. Anyway, the fire is here." The fat man said, "maybe it depends on your fate with immortal fire, or on your talent in fire."


    "So." Nanfeng said, "the gift of fire, the fate of fire." Between the


    words, the flame of the south wind has begun to burn. It is not the ordinary flame but the fire and the fire. The first is to swallow the different fires until the colorful fires, the Wutong fire, and so on.Soon, Nanfeng was the birthplace of Shenhuo and Yihuo.


    See this scene, fire night Rong shocked again, at this moment, she saw all the south wind with her own eyes.


    South wind let all his flame release flame resonance!


    Buzz! Under this, the flame world under the immortal array of heaven also began to resonate!


    "It seems that my guess is good. Elder brother wants him to find someone who knows how to use fire rather than me." Feel the flame world also resonates, the fat man said slightly.


    But the fat man didn''t have any dissatisfaction, because originally, he didn''t care much about getting immortality, because he knew what his understanding of fire was.


    He wants to be immortal more!


    "If it''s not enough, add the fire of chaos and the fire of samadhi!" See resonance no longer enhanced, the south wind murmured.


    Under the primitive self pole, the true fire of samadhi, which integrates the rudiment of chaos fire, also appears on Nanfeng.


    "Fire of chaos!" Fire night Rong once again shocked, of course, her eyes are also suffused with the power of samadhi real fire can not believe!


    This time, the resonance is much stronger, but it seems to be a little less.


    However, Nanfeng is not eager, which is in his expectation, because he has not yet burst out his talent for flame understanding.


    "Let me show you my talent of understanding fire." With a slight sound in his heart, Nanfeng directly shows the mixed fire world. All his fire talents are in the mixed fire world.


    As soon as the world of mixed fire comes out, the strong attraction and resonance of divine fire and different fire will be released instantly. At this moment, resonance makes the whole array world change again, and all the flame power begins to surge towards the center of the world!

 Chapter 2283

    Under this strong resonance, the whole immortal sky array also vibrates, and the array pattern keeps blooming, releasing the purest immortal power, turning into a flame and surging toward the center.


    Finally, in the center, the blue flame formed. At that moment, Nanfeng three people seemed to see the immortal world, as well as immortality.


    "Never die, never put out the fire!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    The mixed fire world is more visible, just like the boundless melting pot of heaven and earth, enveloping the immortal fire.


    "As expected, elder brother left the immortal fire to the predestined one." The fat man said with emotion, "I''m still here. It''s my brother."


    "Thank you, fat man!" Get immortal fire fire, south wind also heavy thanks to the fat man.


    is not dying, but in attack, it may be inferior to Wutong fire and heaven fire. But the immortal and indestructible power is what any creature is pursuing. Who wants to live forever?


    "Next, I need you to help me get immortal body." Said the fat man.


    "Don''t worry, it''s certain!" South wind nods.


    "Huoyerong, after I succeed in refining the immortal fire, I will separate the immortal fire and give it to you." Then, Nanfeng also said to huoyerong.


    "Now, you first refine my other magic fire!"


    Nanfeng first extracted two kinds of divine fire from the mixed fire world and gave them to huoyerong.


    Boom boom! The immortal array collapsed at this time.


    Looking at the collapse of the immortal array, Nanfeng said regretfully, "brother, you are too stingy. Why didn''t you leave the cultivation of the immortal array?"


    "You are not short of an immortal array!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Fat man, I''m bad!" Said the fat man.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be an array here. Let''s see if Miss Lairong has got some good things here. It''s a kind of fire that never dies and never dies." At this time, another voice sounded.


    I saw three figures standing outside the collapsed array.


    One of them is the first genius of the fire family, huoyezun. Obviously, huoyezun should be nearby. He felt the appearance of the array and came immediately.


    "It seems that the thought of getting immortal fire is not as simple as I thought!" See fire night Zun, South breeze in the heart displeased say.


    Fire night Zun''s strength, naturally needless to say.


    To feel the strength of the two people behind huoyezun is also the true divine realm.


    Step out and go to the fat man. Nanfeng takes the fat man into the world directly. The fat man in the false god realm is too far away from the fire night Zun.


    "Huoyezun, I don''t need you to ask what I got or didn''t get!" Fire night Rong open response.


    "Miss Rong, there are many things that only the strong are qualified to have." Fire night Zun said slightly, "besides, Miss Rong, your future is not in the fire home, so don''t take some good opportunities from the fire home."


    Hearing this, fire night Rong''s cold look immediately started to kill.


    For Huo family, in front of Tianlan Shenzi''s promise and reward, Huo Yerong is really a trade item. She wants to kill all the people in Huo family.


    "It''s really hard to be traded as an item by the family with blood relationship. No wonder huoyerong''s heart is a little twisted." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "In the martial arts world, the least valuable thing in the family is the blood relationship." Said the fat man.


    Huoyezun naturally wants huoyerong to be taken away by Tianlan Shenzi, because no one in Huo family can threaten his first position.


    "I''m afraid miss Rong is not willing to hand over what she just got. It''s just right. Let me try Miss Rong''s magic power." Fire night Zun said.


    "Huoyezun, the first day of Huo family, I really want to try your strength!" Said the south wind.


    "What are you? You dare to challenge your master!" The youth behind huoyezun directly scolded Nanfeng.


    "Then you can try it!" Nanfeng said, and the power and the will to kill poured out directly.


    Since huoyezun appears here, Nanfeng can only choose to kill, because if he doesn''t kill or suppress, the high level of Huo family will know that he has won the immortal fire.


    Of course, they think it''s huoyerong first.


    Knowing the real situation of huoyerong in Huo''s family, Nanfeng knows that huoyerong will not be allowed to take away the immortal fire.


    At that time, fire night Rong body not, fire home high level will guess whether in his south wind body.


    When Nanfeng''s words fell, the young man of the true God was not polite. He stepped forward. When he came to Nanfeng, all his strength gathered, that is, he would fight.


    "Take advantage of this moment, beat one first!" Said the fat man.


    "I understand!" South wind responded.


    Zulei''s power comes out in an instant, evolves into thousands of thunders and falls down directly.Boom! The strong impact waves burst instantly, and under the impact waves, a figure was swept through it and fell in the air, and blood was spilled, like the formation of a rainbow after the rain.


    This young man''s strength is not as good as the previous fire knife. How can he resist the south wind? I think he just broke through the initial state of the true God.


    See this scene, fire night Zun look instantly sink, in front of him so defeated his hands, arrogant he, is unbearable.


    The young man, however, was directly crippled. If he had not scrutinized his image, he would have cried out.


    "Miss Rong, I''ll do it for you." Nanfeng smiles and speaks.


    "Good!" The fire night Rong naturally nods.


    "The first genius of the fire family, huoyezun, let me try your strength and fire Then, Nanfeng challenged huoyezun again.


    "In the battle, Ben Shao won''t keep his fist. If he is killed, don''t blame Ben Shao!" Fire night Zun cold.


    "Kill me, that''s not necessarily true." Nanfeng grins.


    Boom! At the next moment, a strong destructive force burst out from huoyezun and rolled over to the south wind.


    "The power of destruction, unfortunately, is far less than the power of fatso''s multicolored heavenly way to destroy thunder." Nanfeng said to himself that zulei had released the power of heaven.


    The flame of destruction and the thunder of heaven''s punishment collided in an instant, and the most intense impact of the air waves scattered in an instant. The flames and pillars of fire broke around, and some fire beasts condensed directly.


    But as soon as they got together, they were scattered by their strong strength.


    At this moment, both of them will completely burst out.


    And their strength reached the peak of the early stage of the true divine realm.


    "This fire night Zun has really reached the peak of the early stage of the true divine realm. If I don''t get the heaven curse and refine the heaven curse, I''m afraid I need to expose all my cards." Nanfeng said in his heart. But now, he doesn''t need the south wind, because his realm is the same as the peak of the true God realm.

 Chapter 2284

    Fire night Zun''s look also directly dignified down, how can he think of, south wind and he is the same realm.


    "Huoyerong can attract such talents." Fire night Zun also sighed in his heart.


    The fire power of real destruction sprang up from huoyezun, and the flame breath of destruction was even stronger. In a moment, it crushed the thunder momentum of Nanfeng, and the momentum gathered, and huoyezun''s attack began.


    In the flame of destruction, the spear of destruction power condenses, in the vortex of the flame of destruction, straight to the heart of the south wind.


    Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, as if he had seen everything clearly. The blade of thunder released from his eyebrows, and cut the tip of the flaming spear in the fierce light.


    The most intense light collision, in an instant turned into cold.


    "Vortex of destruction!"


    At the same time, the sound of the burst of fire and the sound of the blade of thunder. At that moment, the south wind was in a huge whirlpool of destruction flames. The whirlpool of flames swept him. It was more like he was trapped in endless mire and could never get out.


    In this whirlpool of flame destruction, countless flame spears reappear, piercing not only the body of Nanfeng, but also the mind and consciousness of Nanfeng.


    "Huoyezun, you have a good understanding of destruction. Even in the solid attack, you can penetrate the destruction mood into my mind and destroy my soul and spirit from the mood." South wind said with emotion.


    "But unfortunately, your strength is worthless in front of me now!"


    Crackle! At that moment, Nanfeng''s eyes were full of black gold thunder, and the breath of jiuxiao God thunder surrounded Nanfeng''s whole body, but Nanfeng didn''t release jiuxiao God thunder, because it didn''t need it.


    In the breath of jiuxiao God thunder, the way of heaven and punishment contained in zulei is more intense, which makes all the attacks of huoyezun seem to stop, or even break up.


    Two terrible lights appeared from behind the south wind. Once again, it was a pair of huge thunder eyes.


    Thunder eyes gather all the heavenly punishments of Nanfeng. Zulei''s runes are surging like a strong wind, and thousands of lights are shooting in an instant.


    Under the light of thousands of heavenly principles and punishments, fire night Zun''s flame whirlpool and countless flame spears are defeated by the destruction of Gula. Thunder giant''s present world envelops fire night Zun.


    "Is your power so strong?" See this scene, fire night Rong a little can''t believe, heavily one.


    At the moment, huoyerong is worried about the south wind all the time, but seeing this scene, her inner worry has faded away, only shock.


    Fire night Rong no longer Lingli in the air, but to fire night Zun another hand to kill in the past, fire night Rong fight other people, that is easy.


    ¡­ His power was defeated in an instant, and huoyezun seemed to appear in a dream in an instant, unwilling to believe everything in front of him.


    The first day of the fire family, even in the whole Tianlan Kingdom, he was also famous. Now, he was defeated by a nobody.


    How can he accept it?


    "Brother, the pattern of the kingdom of God is too small for you. If these top talents in the kingdom of God are only in the same realm as you, they are not even as good as ants." In the world, the fat man said with emotion.


    "The pattern of the kingdom of God is really small for you and me, but there is no way. Now you and I are only suitable for mixing in the pattern of the kingdom of God." Nanfeng responded.


    ¡­ After all, huoyezun had experienced many battles and was defeated in the confrontation with other talents. He walked out of the rout in an instant. Besides, he was not defeated, but this first encounter was defeated by the south wind.


    Of course, this moment of fire night Zun thoroughly understand the strength of the south wind.


    When Nanfeng''s thunder continued to suppress him, his breath of fire and destruction suddenly increased, which directly prevented the suppression of Nanfeng''s thunder.


    "The fire of destruction!" The south wind murmured.


    "Even the genius of the Tianlan family didn''t let benshao be so embarrassed when he fought with benshao for the first time. Today, he died in benshao''s hands and fell into benshao''s flame. You are proud enough." Foot god fire, fire night Zun again high above, cold said.


    "Don''t say so much!" South wind sneers.


    "Yan mieshen spirit body!" Eyebrow mark now, fire night Zun''s momentum increased again, a flame aperture burst out, south wind''s thunder suppression was defeated instantly.


    Boom boom!


    At the same time, the flame whirlpool appeared again in front of the south wind, but it was no longer one, but dozens, and each flame whirlpool burned the fire to kill the gods.


    Endless intention of killing comes from huoyezun. It''s obvious that the south wind just brought huoyezun a mess. Huoyezun wants to return the blow several times and kill the south wind directly.


    Dozens of whirlpools of destruction are growing larger and larger, all of which are derived from the flame storm.


    In a moment, dozens of destruction whirlpools merged. The destructive power of the spirit of Yan mieshen was pushed to the limit by huoyezun. Nanfeng was in the momentum and felt the scene of destruction.


    The next moment, a long spear of destruction without its tail appeared, suddenly out of thin air, straight through the huge whirlpool of destruction.


    At this moment, the south wind is a boat in the endless ocean, ready to be destroyed.However, when the thunder burst out from the foot of the south wind again, a boat turned into an endless continent. The breath of destruction could no longer shake the south wind. Behind the south wind, the huge eyes of thunder gathered again.


    But this time, thunder eye turned into a monster.


    Jiuxiao God, the shadow of thunder beast.


    The roaring sound wave shocks the space instantly, and even more shocks the flame of destruction.


    Under the intense light, zulei spirit body is also driven by the south wind.


    Boom! The next moment, flames and thunder again flooded here, the impact of waves one by one, as if endless.


    Roar! Suddenly, the roar roared again, and the sound wave of thunder rushed out of the manic waves. A figure was swept out again, and it was huoyezun.


    "I''ll take your fire." The cold voice of the south wind sounded, and the figure appeared behind the swept fire night statue.


    Zuleifu culture as a chain, straight to the fire night Zun body.


    "No way!" The fire night Zun is roaring, he is defeated again, and is under the explosion spirit body.


    At this moment, he felt the irresistibility of the south wind.


    That kind of irresistible, he is in the face of the top genius of the Tianlan family, have never.


    Nanfeng no longer pays attention to huoyezun, but controls the chain of zulei''s rune. He wants to completely submerge into huoyezun''s body and capture huoyezun''s fire.


    Roar!


    Looking at the numerous zulei chained down by the south wind, huoyezun roared. The blood of Huoshen in his body was stimulated and stimulated, and the momentum of destruction increased again.


    At that moment, the realm of huoyezun was close to the middle of the true divine realm.


    The south wind suddenly sank.


    At this moment, the momentum of huoyezun directly pushed back the zulei chain of Nanfeng. "This guy, is this his real realm?" Body shape retreats, south wind heart says heavily.

 Chapter 2285

    "Approaching the middle stage of the true divine realm means the first genius of the igniter." In the world, the fat man said with a smile. But the fat man is not the slightest dignified, because as long as it is not the true divine realm, the level of genius of huoyezun can never cause any threat to Nanfeng.


    "Fat man, it''s easy for you to say!" Hear fat person this words, South breeze not good spirit of say.


    "Ha ha, brother, let''s finish the battle quickly. Don''t waste your time on huoyezun." The fat man said with a smile.


    "Die!" Under the strong power, huoyezun roared, and the endless fire poured into the air, which once again completely smashed the suppression of all the thunder power of Nanfeng.


    Hands open, fire night Zun once again gather magic power.


    The flame burns, and a whirlpool of destructive flame condenses on the head of huoyezun. A long gun is gripped by huoyezun and pierced down with the momentum of endless destruction.


    I can clearly feel that the destructive power of this long gun of huoyezun is not what I can compare with before, and the destructive power also makes Nanfeng feel so palpitating!


    This shows that the power of huoyezun can cause some trouble to Nanfeng to a certain extent.


    "Just in time, I''ll try my thunder''s new magic power with you huoyezun!" Looking at the destruction spear falling from the sky, Nanfeng''s eyes were frozen and said coldly.


    At the next moment, I saw some blood flowing out of the mark of the spirit of Thunder God in the south wind''s eyebrow.


    these blood, though not the essence of the south wind, is definitely the southerly blood essence.


    An invisible smell of bloody killing is also diffused, but the power of bloody killing is not the development of the south wind''s devouring power, but directly diffused from the south wind''s zulei power.


    Looking at the blood flowing from Nanfeng''s eyebrow imprint, and the blood flowing into Nanfeng''s thunder power, and the bloody killing power also appears in Nanfeng''s thunder, the fat man in the world looks surprised.


    "This kid, what''s going to break out is not that move?" The fat man gave a heavy voice.


    Boom boom!


    As the blood continues to flow into the thunder force, where the south wind thunder force occupies, the bloody killing force completely surges in the past.


    WOW! For a moment, it was more like the sound of blood flowing fiercely, just because the power of bloody killing was too strong, and the destructive power of Nanfeng thunder was completely transformed into bloody killing!


    This area is more like a sea of thunder and blood!


    "Blood thunder!" Nanfeng''s whole body seemed to be bathed in the blood of thunder and roared.


    A pair of blood eyes condense behind the south wind again, and the shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast appears again. At this time, the shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast is bloody red, especially under that pair of vicious blood eyes.


    This is the fourth thunder power of Nanfeng. It''s just realized by refining those thunder sources.


    The thunder power contained in those thunder sources is the power of big brother fat, which contains the mental cultivation method of magic power, which is exactly the mental cultivation method of blood thunder.


    Blood thunder, thunder melt blood, to the destruction of thunder derived from bloody killing, bloody killing with thunder destruction, is bound to be more powerful!


    Maybe it''s because the Immortal Emperor has this magic power of blood thunder that his thunder power and blood scatter together, forming those thunder blood pools and the birth of those blood thunder lotus seeds!


    "Kill South wind once again burst to drink, the bloody nine sky god thunder beast''s shadow directly ran out, tearing and roaring toward the destruction spear.


    The big mouth of jiuxiao God''s thunder beast''s shadow engulfed the destruction spear, but I don''t know whether it was really engulfed or whether jiuxiao God''s thunder beast''s shadow was pierced by the destruction spear!


    Powers in the confrontation, the outbreak of power in the manic, everything was submerged.


    At this time, the primitive forces in the surrounding space began to gather. The momentum of the shadow of the bloody nine sky god thunder Beast instantly increased. The thunder was more destructive and the killing was more bloody.


    There is no doubt that the south wind has entered the primitive self pole, and the fusion of primitive heaven and earth has broken out!


    At this moment, the power of Yan mieshen''s spirit body began to dissipate, and the destruction spear, which was engulfed by the shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast, no longer had breath.


    Roar! The roaring voice of huoyezun rises again, and he is defeated again. This failure is a complete failure. He is not willing to roar!


    He was defeated in the hands of a nobody. On his first day, he became the stepping stone of a nobody.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The heart is incomparably gloomy, the fire night Zun is roaring.


    Although he was defeated, he did not dare to kill himself in his heart.


    And he huoyezun wanted to kill a real God, and there were a lot of lower gods in the fire family working for him.


    Unfortunately, huoyezun didn''t know who Nanfeng was.


    The shadow of the thunder beast roared, as if there was a thunder roar! Run wildly again, bloody claw directly to the burning night Zun grasp crack down.


    Huoyezun''s body is not as hard as Nanfeng''s. under the bloody claws, it turns into powder directly!


    The soul of huoyezun appears in an instant to resist the aftereffects of the south wind.The soul of the true God is not much weaker than it is when he has the body, unless he is majoring in the body.


    "How dare you kill Ben Shao?" See south wind attack again, fire night Zun roars a way.


    "You are ridiculous!" South breeze light a, direct control nine sky god, the shadow of thunder beast engulfed the soul of fire night Zun.


    Although the soul of huoyezun is strong, it is not worth mentioning in the face of the south wind.


    Soon, the shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast combined with zulei rune, turned into a chain of suppression, and completely suppressed the soul of huoyezun into zulei world.


    At this time, huoyerong will also kill the two youths who follow huoyezun. Huoyezun doesn''t have the jade medals of the two youths in his family, so he can kill them directly!


    "The young master is really powerful. He can easily kill huoyezun without breaking out all his strength!" Go to the south wind side, fire night Rong is more admirable said.


    Under the control of Tianfu, huoyerong will respect Nanfeng more and more!


    "I don''t mean it Nanfeng smiles and is proud in front of huoyerong.


    ...


    "brother, first give the immortal fire to fat master. Fat master needs to find the place where the immortal body is inherited!" After the battle, the fat man said directly.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng gave the immortal fire to the fat man.


    Taking advantage of the fat man''s perception, the south wind brings fire to Yerong, who enters into the Wanshi world. Huoyerong refines other kinds of magic fire in him. The south wind also refines the energy in the two immortal lotus petals that he obtained before.


    Knowing the speed of time in the world of time, Huo Yerong also understood why the cultivation was so fast. Fat man took advantage of immortal fire to feel it for nearly half a month, while Nanfeng and huoyerong practiced it for a year.

 Chapter 2286

    In one year, the two made great progress. Huoyerong refined three kinds of flames with the help of Nanfeng. It''s not very fast to refine three kinds of flames in a year. After all, huoyerong is the true God.


    And the main reason is that huoyerong doesn''t have a mixed fire world like Nanfeng!


    It''s not easy for creatures to control one kind of divine fire, but it''s a little difficult to control the two, because there is a conflict between any divine fire. To eliminate the conflict between divine fires, it needs the understanding and talent of fire.


    There is a mixed fire world in the south wind. These problems don''t exist, but other creatures can''t. Otherwise, why do the top talents of the big forces practice three or four kinds of magic fire at most? Can the strong ones of the big forces only find three or four kinds of magic fire? Naturally, it''s not because they can''t eliminate the conflicts between more sacred fires. If they can''t, it''s better not to practice,


    otherwise, it will only make the fire power in the body more chaotic!


    Therefore, if huoyerong wants to cultivate more Shenhuo, it will take a lot of time and Nanfeng''s help!


    As for Nanfeng, after refining the two petals, the realm has reached the limit of the initial stage of the true divine realm. Nanfeng is confident that any genius in this realm will be invincible.


    "Fat man, what''s up?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Big brother really left the key to the inheritance place of immortal body in the fire of immortal fire." The fat man said excitedly.


    The next moment, the fat man condensed another energy directly from the immortal fire.


    This group of energy contains three pure powers: The Curse of the way of heaven, the destruction of thunder, and immortal. This power is obviously not the power of immortal fire, but also contains some blood breath!


    "Ready?" After condensing the key of strength, the fat man asked.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get the remaining parts of the immortal body and the immortal lotus. Get out of here!" Said Nanfeng.


    Although he hasn''t killed huoyezun yet, it doesn''t mean that the people of Huo family won''t find out that something happened to huoyezun.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fat man didn''t hesitate. He dropped the energy key to the place where the three people were. Immediately, the light of a group of power wrapped them into the invisible channel.


    There is no doubt that this is the passage to the place where the immortal body is inherited!


    Soon, the three people went to another small world, which can be said to be a reduced version of the magic thunder world. The surrounding space contains three forces.


    The three powers are evenly distributed, the thunder is shining continuously, the incantation lines are diffused in the surrounding space, and the invisible waves are mixed with some petal forms of power, which is the manifestation of immortal power.


    But all their eyes are focused on the blue giant shadow in the center of the world.


    The giant shadow is condensed by strength, but it is very real. It seems to be a real giant. The outline of the giant shadow is extremely handsome, even makes women jealous. From time to time, there are some pure blue flames on it, which is the real immortal fire.


    "Immortal and immortal, and this huge shadow seems to be the source of immortal and immortal power between heaven and earth. Fat man, if you''re not wrong, this is the condensed body of big brother." The south wind sighed.


    "Yes, it''s the power of big brother. Inheritance is one of them!" The fat man nodded.


    "Fat man, in fact, I doubt whether you and the Immortal Emperor are brothers now." Nanfeng said suddenly.


    "Why?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fat man asked seriously, which made you wonder why Nanfeng doubted him at this time!


    But the next moment, Nanfeng''s words make the fat man speechless and helpless.


    "Fat man, since he is a brother, why is your elder brother so handsome, and you..." answered, Nanfeng didn''t say any more.


    "Yes, you two don''t look like brothers in any way." One side of the fire night Rong is also very serious nod.


    Hearing these words, the fat man immediately covered his face with black lines and was very unhappy!


    But the next moment, the three people''s eyes suddenly startled...


    because at this moment, they felt another breath of life coming, that is to say, another warrior came here.


    "Why? How can a warrior enter here? Is he the strong one of the fire family? " Fat man is very worried said.


    South wind and fire night Rong''s look is also directly gloomy down, if it is the strong fire home, then today, they will get nothing.


    "Not likely? Even the ancestors of the fire family can''t spy on the big world of thunder mantra, they can only spy on the small world separated by him, otherwise all the inheritance here will be gone long ago. " Fire night Rong said.


    The next moment, the three people''s eyes coincided to see the fluctuation of space power, and soon two figures appeared.


    With the appearance of these two figures, the three people''s worries immediately relaxed, because they felt that they were just two warriors at the beginning of the true divine realm.


    Of course, the three of them were still very confused. They didn''t understand why the disciples of the fire family could find this place. They knew that they got the immortal fire and condensed the power key from it before they got here."Is it true that the immortal fire left by elder brother is not the only one we found?" Muttered the fat man.


    "Maybe so!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Heaven is gone!" At this time, the fire night Rong look surprised, looking at the two figures in front of one, is surprised to say.


    "Sister Rong!" The young man in the white robe, who looked very good, was also surprised. Seeing the burning night, Rong said heavily.


    Another young man, dressed in a strong blue dress, looks a little ordinary.


    "The end of the sky? Is it Huo Yerong who mentioned shangtianmie, whose father doesn''t know? " Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It should be the death of Shangtian. It''s not easy for him to find here." Fat man also said with emotion.


    "Sure enough, you will be here!" After the surprise, that Shang Tian Mie also said with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect that you could find this place, too!" There was a heavy sound in the night.


    "It seems that the relationship between shangtianmie and huoyerong is good!" Said the south wind.


    "If it''s good, it''s a bit difficult, because since it''s good, we can''t kill people!" Said the fat man. "There is a kind of fire in him that never dies and never extinguishes the divine fire!" Fat response just fell, south wind is surprised to say. You''ve got the immortal fire and the mixed fire world. As long as the other party doesn''t deliberately hide it and slightly activate some primitive power, Nanfeng can clearly feel it. "I really found another kind of immortal fire. It''s a little interesting to die in heaven!" Said the fat man.

 Chapter 2287

    "Sister Rong, since you are here, you must have got the immortal fire. Does it mean that the stronger blood of the God of fire in your body has awakened?" Shangtianmie asked.


    Shangtianmie also knows about huoyerong, and shangtianmie is sure that huoyerong can''t get the immortal fire if it only depends on the previous blood of huoyerong.


    "No!" Fire night Rong shakes her head.


    "No?" Hearing the answer of huoyerong, shangtianmie was very surprised.


    "Tianmie, should you also tell me how you got the immortal fire?" Fire night Rong asks in reply.


    "I said if sister Rong could satisfy my curiosity." Shangtian Mie said with a smile.


    "Yes, tianmie, you should know that there has always been no lie between you and me!" Fire night Rong said.


    Fire night Rong also said to Nanfeng, "young master, shangtianmie is one of the few people I trust in the fire family. I really want to ask him for help. I don''t want to cheat him!"


    "You can say what you want to say. Besides, you can''t hide everything when you are fighting for inheritance." Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, young master!" Thank you.


    "Sister Rong, the reason why I can get immortal fire is because of my elder brother''s help. Of course, I can''t get away from the real blood flowing in my body!" Shangtianmie said.


    "Your big brother?" Hear this words, fire night Rong really don''t understand, when, Shang Tian Mie still have a big brother? She has no idea!


    "I''m mourning Tianlang, tianmie''s half brother!" At this time, the young man in black beside shangtianmie said softly.


    "Half parents!" Nanfeng and the fat man look at each other. They understand each other a little.


    Huoyerong told them, who is shangtianmie''s father, no one knows.


    "Under the fire, ye Rong!" Recovered from the surprise, fire night Rong is also quickly arched response.


    "In the name of Miss Huo, I heard that tianmie and his aunt have been at Huo''s house these years. Thank you for taking care of Miss Huo. Thank you very much." Shangtianlang said thanks.


    "The relationship between the two brothers is very good. Although they are half brothers, they seem to be better than their closest brothers!" Said the fat man.


    "There are those who don''t value blood and kinship, and naturally there are also those who value it, but only a little, and those who value it are generally friends worth making." Said Nanfeng.


    "I''ve had a good relationship with tianmie since I was a child. I should have done that!" Fire night Rong said.


    "The reason why our brothers can find the immortal fire here is that the immortal fire we cultivate is just the immortal fire." Shangtianlang doesn''t hide, but opens his mouth directly.


    This time, let Nanfeng three people is a surprise!


    Shangtianlang''s palm turned, and his immortal fire rose from his palm.


    "Fat man, the so-called Shang family is not simple. If you can''t practice death, you can''t extinguish the fire. Do you know any Shang family that can''t practice death, you can''t extinguish the fire?" Asked the south wind.


    "Brother, as far as I know, there is only one pulse in the whole divine realm, which is not only the surname of Shang, but also the cultivation of immortality and immortality." Said the fat man, shaking his voice.


    "Which pulse?"


    "Never die, never destroy the family!" The fat man gave a heavy voice.


    "What? Not to die, not to destroy the family? " Nanfeng is shocked. Never die, never destroy the family, that''s the power of the emperor.


    "Brother, of course, they may be separated, but in my memory, there seems to be no separation between the immortal and the immortal families." Said the fat man.


    "These two brothers are really not simple!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    "You Do you belong to an immortal family Fire night Rong most shocked also thought of the immortal family, heavily asked.


    At this time, Shang Tianlang looks at Shang tianmie. If he answers, he needs Shang tianmie to come. "Sister Rong, I don''t want to cheat you. My father is really immortal. My blood is flowing. So I can get the immortal fire of this place." Shangtianmie didn''t hesitate, as if he had been ready to tell huoyerong for a long time.


    "Sure enough, the family will not die or perish!" Nanfeng and chubby all have a heavy voice in their hearts.


    "Sister Rong, I was going to tell you this, because I know your real situation in Huojia." Shangtianmie continued, "so, I want to ask sister Rong if you are willing to follow me to the immortal family?"


    At this moment, shangtianmie''s tone is very eager, a pair of black eyes full of love.


    Obviously, shangtianmie''s love for huoyerong is not only about his sister and brother.


    "Tianmie, thank you very much, but I can only say no to you, because I have my own plan." Fire night Rong said.


    "Sister Rong, your character is always so strong!" Hear fire night Rong''s reply, Shang day extinguishes slightly.


    In fact, this answer, shangtianmie expected, because huoyerong''s character, he knows, and huoyerong''s love for himself, he also knows, it''s just pure sister and brother, friendship."Sister Rong, when it''s over here, I will return to my father''s family. At that time, I will ask my father to help you solve the problems here." Then, Shang tianmie said.


    "Tianmie, thank you very much!" Thank you.


    "In fact, suddenly found that fire night Rong this woman is also where the friendship." The fat man said suddenly.


    "She was just dazed by what happened and went to extremes." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, brother, I found that you started to protect your shorts." Fat man laughs.


    "I said fat man, can''t you be a little formal?" Nanfeng has no choice but to respond.


    ¡­


    "Tianmie, I didn''t expect that your father would be a member of the legendary family." The fire night Rong again to the war day extinguishes the emotion.


    "Sister Rong, I didn''t know until my elder brother arrived." Shangtian Mie said with a smile.


    "Although there is no division in the immortal family, it is too big and widely distributed. To be honest, father is nothing in the immortal family. We are ordinary warriors." Shangtianlang said with a smile.


    "That also makes us the creatures of the heavy sky region unattainable!" Fire night Rong laughs.


    "Miss fire, may I ask you a question?" Shangtianlang asked suddenly.


    "Go ahead, please Fire night Rong nodded.


    "I dare to ask Miss Huo if she knows from your ancestors of Huo family what kind of world this world is, that there is an inheritance of immortality and immortality?" Shang Tianlang asked.


    "The inheritance of the immortal body, to be honest, is only in our immortal family." "What''s even more strange is that the immortal immortal fire here is a little different and contains the flavor of heaven. It seems to be a little higher than the immortal immortal fire derived from our immortal family."

 Chapter 2288

    "Brother Tianlang, I know the same thing about tianmie. As far as I know, our ancestors of Huo family do not know the origin of this world, nor do they know why there is immortal immortal fire and immortal body inheritance here." Fire night Rong shakes her head and says.


    Huoyerong doesn''t want to cheat shangtianmie, but she can''t tell the real master of the world. After all, it''s the secret of Nanfeng and fat man.


    "It seems that there may really be an immortal body in this world that our family never knew about." Shangtianlang said with emotion.


    "Tianmie, since you belong to the immortal family, can the immortal body here be handed down to elder sister Rong?" Then, fire night Rong smile, with a little coquettish to the war day out said.


    "Sister Rong, don''t look at me like this!" See fire night Rong that suddenly affectionate eyes, war day out quickly said, "otherwise I really want to surrender."


    "Sister Rong, the friendship between you and me belongs to friendship, but I don''t want to let go of the chance of immortal body, because after I return to the immortal family, I have very little chance to get or cultivate immortal body!"


    "That''s just right. Let me see tianmie''s real strength." Fire night Rong said.


    "Let me see your strength, elder sister Rong. I don''t think I''ve had a formal competition with elder sister Rong for so many years." Shangtianmie responded.


    "But sister Rong, before that, you have to tell me how you got the immortal fire?"


    "Not for me, but for my friend, who helped me here!" Fire night Rong said, eyes to the south wind.


    "Oh! I think sister Rong is very good! " Shangtianmie looks at Nanfeng and says in surprise.


    Because from entering here, shangtianmie only thinks that Nanfeng and pangzi are the tracers of huoyerong.


    With a flash of vision, shangtianmie seemed to think of something again and said, "sister Rong, is your friend the Nanfeng who defeated Lanyu Xiaowang?"


    "That''s it!" The south wind bows its hand in response.


    "I''ve heard so much!" Shangtian Mie said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing to defeat a sapphire Wang in the eyes of master tianmie!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s nothing to defeat Lanyu Xiaowang, but I really admire that you can get immortal fire here. Besides, brother Nanfeng, you can get the approval of sister Rong, which is not easy!" Shangtianmie said.


    Between the words, shangtianmie still has some envy.


    If you can, shangtianmie is willing to change his position with Nanfeng, because he can follow huoyerong at any time.


    "Master tianmie, I''m flattered!" Nanfeng said politely.


    "As soon as I pay attention to Nanfeng brothers, I feel that the strength of Nanfeng brothers is not simple!" At this time, Shang Tianlang said, a pair of eyes have been full of fire, toward the south wind.


    "It''s just a little card!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, shangtianlang is not simple. His breath is very introverted, which makes fat master''s perception of array impervious. Although he is higher than fat master, he is definitely a genius among the top talents." Said the fat man.


    "I feel it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Under the blending of breath, I can feel the taste of a strong enemy in shangtianlang. I''m afraid that shangtianlang can be ranked in the whole immortal family!"


    "Sister Rong, then you and I will fight for the chance here by strength. Of course, the point will stop!" Shangtianmie said.


    "It''s natural, and there''s one more thing, please tianmie promise. No matter how you and I win or lose, we won''t mention anything here today." Fire night Rong said.


    "Don''t worry, sister Rong. My elder brother and I won''t tell my father or anyone in the family about the things here. Besides, my elder brother and I have already made an oath." Shangtianmie nodded.


    Shangtianmie just thinks that huoyerong is worried that the immortal family will interfere in Huo''s family.


    Shangtianmie only knows what huoyerong is going to face, but he doesn''t know that it is the tacit consent of Huo family''s ancestors. He thinks huoyerong is still facing Huo family.


    Shangtianmie is different from other fire family geniuses. Although he has a name, he is not fire after all. He can''t know too much about the core of fire family.


    It''s about huoyerong that huoyerong once told him, but huoyerong only said that Huoyuan and others had framed him.


    The next moment, this area divided into two battlefields, fire night Rong touch Shang Tian Mie, south wind touch Shang Tian Lang!


    "Fat man, during the battle, you should be calm for the time being. Don''t attack secretly to seize the opportunity. In the face of people who are open and aboveboard, we must also be open and aboveboard. It''s just a kind of respect!" The south wind speaks to the fat man.


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. Fat man, I understand the right and wrong!" The fat man answered earnestly.


    But the next moment, the fat man''s words made Nanfeng speechless. "Of course, if you can defeat shangtianlang, brother, I can''t be aboveboard!"


    ¡­"It''s really an expectation to collide with the immortal power!" In the fierce confrontation, Nanfeng said with the same fighting spirit, "because I have lived for so many years, I really haven''t met a genius with immortal power!"


    "The power in your body is like an endless ocean, and it seems that different oceans converge. It seems that you should cultivate many kinds of power, and each of them has reached your own limit!" Shangtianlang said.


    "Good sense of power!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s just that you don''t hide it!" Shangtianlang said.


    Crackle! At that moment, two people''s eyes on the parallel line, it seems that there is a fierce spark, it is the two strong momentum to the limit.


    And only the top talent can have such momentum.


    Two people''s bodies also moved at this moment, where their bodies passed, the pouring of power directly broke the space. At this moment, they burst out with all their strength, and no one wanted to try, because the war spirit in their hearts did not allow them to have any reservation.


    Shangtianlang in a black robe, at the moment when his eyes blink again, his whole body is shrouded in pure blue. The real immortal power is the color of pure blue.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt that he was immortal. It seemed that he was more immortal than heaven and earth. The invisible power and pressure filled his heart.


    "It''s been such a long time since I arrived at Shenyu. Maybe this battle is the one that really excites me!" Feeling the pressure brought by this kind of genius, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    In his eyes, he was even more excited by the fierce shooting of the immortal fist.


    The golden light suddenly appeared, and a golden giant palm was released from Nanfeng''s chest to face the immortal fist. Boom! The air waves scattered everywhere, and the two moves broke up at the same time. Nanfeng and shangtianlang''s body were directly and forcefully shaken together.

 Chapter 2289

    Boom boom! Two people hard shake under, as if two sky fall hard impact together, a strong force from all around impact collision, indicates the most intense collision.


    Under such a hard shock, Nanfeng''s body felt sharp pain.


    "What a strong body Nanfeng said with emotion, "the immortal physical strength is really strong."


    And at this moment, Nanfeng still has an involuntary feeling in his body, that is, his chaotic gold body is going to break out and compete with shangtianlang.


    "The strength of the physical body, let my chaos gold body all suffused that invisible fighting spirit?" Nanfeng''s heart is full of voices.


    Nanfeng''s fighting spirit is dignified, and shangtianlang''s fighting spirit is dignified, because Nanfeng feels the pain in his body.


    "This man is not only strong in Qi, but also strong in physical body. There will not be too many talents in the same realm who can make me feel like fighting and resonating with Tianlang''s physical body." Shangtianlang said in his heart.


    Bear! Under the strong momentum, shangtianlang''s eyes suddenly turned into a sea of flames. The blue flame burned out quickly and poured out to the south wind. His immortal power merged into the blue flame.


    "A hand, is the real immortal, really look up to me!" Nanfeng grinned.


    This complete immortal fire, without the outbreak of chaos gold body, the south wind can not just rely on the physical body to resist, the eyes of the same fire, flames, like rolling magma.


    The flame presents the color of five colors, which is exactly the fire of five colors in the center of the earth.


    In an instant, the region with two people as the center is directly transformed into a world of flames, and the two kinds of sacred fire develop infinitely, just like two boundless tides of relative impact.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a genius in this area!" Seeing that his immortal fire is resisted, shangtianlang is shocked.


    "Multicolored fire in the center of the earth, one of the strongest!"


    Dignified and war spirit grow on shangtianlang again.


    "Immortal fire tree!" In the spirit of war, shangtianlang''s body and the south wind pull apart, directly condensing powerful magic power.


    The essential power of his supernatural power also made Nanfeng''s fighting spirit increase wildly.


    "Brother, although it''s just two simple collisions, I believe you have seen that shangtianlang is a top talent. Under any realm, his fighting power is unparalleled. It''s hard for you to win!" The fat man''s heart is heavy.


    Fat people are really dignified.


    "Shangtianlang is probably the leader of the immortal family in this realm. He may have become an immortal body!"


    "Immortal body, fat man, this battle makes me more excited!" The south wind said excitedly.


    In the immortal and immortal power of Jinglan, Nanfeng saw the condensation of a giant Jinglan tree, and pieces of Jinglan leaves scattered from above.


    All of a sudden, the south wind blinked and looked again. The fine blue leaves seemed to be like an infinite world. The eternal and ancient immortal power contained in them is not enough to describe.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that he was carrying endless strength, which made him gasp and bend down, as if he really wanted to be completely suppressed in the next moment.


    "The power of immortality is endless, and shangtianlang brings it into full play." South wind said with emotion.


    The lighter the floating leaves, the stronger the momentum of the south wind.


    This is a kind of extreme force.


    This is the real top genius. Under the supernatural power, it is not only the strength, but also the perfection of a variety of comprehending artistic conception. Only the combination of comprehending artistic conception and strength is the real strength of the supernatural power.


    Only in this way can the supernatural power be brought into full play.


    The floating leaves seem to be slow, but once again, it has evolved into a fine blue sky in the middle of the sky. The condensed undead fire tree is in it, and a tree root instantly extends, like a fire dragon, carrying undead, beating down hard towards the south wind.


    The multicolored fire in the center of the earth completely burned on Nanfeng, and an endless magma zone really condensed, releasing the hot breath, which dissipated the suppression of shangtianmie.


    Nanfeng''s eyes also show golden light, which is the power of golden spirit.


    Under the eyes of Jin''s spirit, Nanfeng saw the terrible power of immortality. If Nanfeng only gathered his magic power to resist and destroy the root of the fire tree, he would fall behind in this battle.


    Because it is an undead force, even if it is defeated, it will agglomerate, pierce or beat him to the chest at the moment when he can''t react.


    And the real core of the undead fire tree is the blue trunk.


    Only by directly crushing the blue trunk, the powerful magic power of shangtianlang will be completely broken.


    "Defeat directly, let shangtianlang burst out and belong to his real power!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Bear!


    The breath of the way of heaven emerges in the flame world derived from the divine fire in the center of the earth, and the colorful divine fire of the way of heaven burns directly.


    Ten thousand golden lights bloomed from it, and the golden lights suddenly converged in an instant to form a giant finger. Two kinds of colorful magic fire surrounded each other and went through with the killing golden finger.The extended roots immediately surround the finger, trying to destroy it.


    It''s a pity that the immortal fire at this time is faced with the two sacred fires of the five colors of heaven and the five colors of the earth. Its power is suppressed, and the surrounding roots can''t stop the golden finger from penetrating.


    In an instant, I touched the undead fire tree.


    The intense golden light and flame scattered around, shaking the whole small world.


    Fierce impact, let the battle of shangtianmie and huoyerong stop.


    "Sister Rong, your friend is so strong?" Shangtianmie said incredulously, with a dull tone.


    Shangtianmie didn''t see his elder brother''s strength, but he knew what level of genius his elder brother was.


    "Tianmie, if your brother wants to get the inheritance here, it won''t be as simple as you think!" Fire night Rong said, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the south wind more sideways.


    Look at the fire night Rong looking at the south wind of that kind of eyes, shangtianmie found himself jealous, only envy.


    "Sister Rong, don''t look down on my elder brother!" Put aside that kind of thought, Shang tianmie said confidently to his elder brother.


    "Let''s wait and see!" In the night of fire, Rong spoke softly.


    ¡­


    "My attack is not over yet!" At this time, the voice of Nanfeng''s war will rise again, because Nanfeng knows that only by a killing finger, shangtianlang can''t be defeated, and shangtianlang can''t break out the real limit of strength.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth!"


    The mixed fire Rune swept out in the golden light, and the mixed fire Rune swept out already contains the power of many kinds of divine fire.


    When the fusion of the two colorful flame, in the mid air, a huge melting pot shrouded everything. Nanfeng turns gold with one hand and fire with the other, controlling these two powers.

 Chapter 2290

    "Since you want to see my strength, just as you wish!" Under the double magic power of the south wind, the voice of shangtianlang''s fighting spirit rings. At that moment, the melting pot of heaven and earth in the south wind burst, and the killing gold finger turned into gold fragments.


    A strong blue light from the debris of the golden light rushed out, turned into a human figure, is shangtianlang!


    Shangtianlang''s momentum has been approaching the middle stage of the true divine realm. It seems that it is going to break through.


    Huoyezun can''t compare with shangtianlang. Although they are all approaching the middle stage of the true divine realm, their combat power is very different.


    Shangtianlang''s eyebrows show two blue marks, which release the immortal and immortal power respectively, which is the manifestation of the immortal and immortal spirit.


    Under the immortal immortal spirit, shangtianlang''s immortal immortal fire power surpasses Nanfeng''s two multicolored divine fires, which are the combination of immortal spirit and divine fire.


    "I don''t know what kind of immortality is!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Boom boom! Shangtianlang step out, the whole space under his feet suddenly derived endless red and yellow soil, endless power of the earth is diffuse!


    "The immortal spirit under the earth." Seeing the endless power of the earth pouring down, the south wind said.


    "If the earth is not strong enough to destroy his body, the earth will be even more unstable." Said the fat man.


    "It''s up to him to cultivate an immortal body." South wind responds!


    The endless extension of the earth seems to make the small world condensed by the Immortal Emperor completely change.


    We can clearly feel that the power of shangtianlang immortal spirit is perfectly integrated with the endless earth, and the breath of immortality and absolute defense is completely integrated.


    All of a sudden, shangtianlang''s immortal spirit is like an endless giant. His two big feet step into the earth below forever, and an ancient Rune force gushes out of his body, pouring down on the earth below!


    The red and yellow earth immediately raised innumerable mounds of earth.


    "Never die, never destroy the Legion!" Shangtianlang burst to drink, and then the innumerable mounds turned into a real warrior. This warrior really seemed to be the real shangtianlang.


    It''s just like countless flesh and blood parts, and they are even higher than flesh and blood parts, because they are immortal and their power is endless!


    "Never die, never die! Shangtianlang can really be an army Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Brother, you''re not bad either!" Said the fat man.


    "Shang Tianlang wants to win you by number, I''m afraid he thinks too much. Although the number of his immortal legions is far more than your flesh and blood division, it''s not like your flesh and blood division, which has the real strength close to you!"


    "But the immortal army is immortal!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That requires you to defeat Shang Tianlang in a short time, or in other words, the war will prevent him from breaking out this immortal Legion magic power!" Said the fat man.


    "Kill Shangtianlang burst to drink, and those immortal legions were killed by the south wind in an instant.


    "If you can''t resist it, just say it, otherwise I didn''t control the undead army well and hurt you by mistake, which is not my wish!" Shangtianlang also reminds Nanfeng.


    Shang Tianlang is confident that the south wind can''t resist his immortal army.


    "Thank you for reminding me. It''s a pity that the most important thing I don''t like is the sea of people tactics!" Nanfeng grins.


    His hands are sealed, and Nanfeng directly condenses his flesh and blood. Immediately, hundreds of flesh and blood appear behind Nanfeng, and the whole world is shocked again by the tremendous power.


    "Is this... Is this a fight between the two?" Seeing this scene, the battle between shangtianmie and huoyerong stopped again. It was Zhenzhen who said.


    "Flesh and blood! You really surprised me Shangtianlang is also full of emotion, a little reluctant to see this scene here.


    "So the sea of people tactics are useless to me! Take back your immortal Legion power Said Nanfeng.


    "Maybe you''re right, but unfortunately, you have too little flesh and blood." Shang Tianlang responded.


    Countless earth bases are still turning into immortal legions!


    "Not necessarily! My flesh and blood can be a hundred! " South wind said.


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s spirit body is released. Starting from Tianjin and hunhuo, the eight spirit bodies burst out in an instant, and so are all the flesh and blood. The eight color light of the spirit body drowns all the momentum in an instant!


    Shangtianlang brother is dull, completely dull!


    At this moment, there is no language to describe the feelings of Shang Tianlang and Shang tianmie!


    Shangtianlang, in particular, is the top genius of God. Although he is only in the true divine realm, he has never seen anything. Now, the scene in front of him makes him disbelieve!


    Nanfeng, regardless of the shock of shangtianlang, let the flesh and blood break out completely to resist those undead and immortal legions, and he rushed to the huge undead and immortal spirit!"It seems that your spirit can''t move its feet when it calls the immortal Legion." Said the south wind.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, shangtianlang reacted from the shock and said solemnly, "I can''t imagine that there will be such a genius as you in this emperor of heaven!"


    "Many kinds of spirits gather together. What kind of blood do you have?"


    "It''s a secret!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Between smiles, Nanfeng attacks directly, and the anger of Bayi turns into the lotus of repression.


    Shangtianlang didn''t attack, just defense, because his attack was impossible to defeat Nanfeng under the condition that the spirit''s feet couldn''t move.


    So he defends, as long as he waits for his immortal army to defeat Nanfeng''s flesh and blood, he will win the battle!


    Nanfeng''s flesh and blood division is really strong, but shangtianmie understands that in the end, Nanfeng''s flesh and blood Division will be consumed and destroyed by his own undead army!


    Defense cohesion, shangtianlang resisted the south wind of the lotus of eight senses.


    However, Shang Tianlang''s look was very dignified, because he resisted very reluctantly, which can be seen from his undulating body created by the force!


    "It''s impossible for you to delay time!" The South breeze laughs a way, the magic power condenses again!


    With the previous strike, you know the limit of shangtianlang''s defense at this time!


    Thunder dominated him.


    The blood flowed from the mark of his changing eyebrows!


    "Blood thunder!" Let''s have a drink.


    The bloody killing evolves, and the Giant Claw of the shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast falls down from the sky and tears down to shangtiaolang!


    Seeing the bloody claw mixed with black and gold, shangtianlang looked dignified to the limit. Because of this attack, he could not resist without moving his feet! "I have to say, Nanfeng, you are really strong! Strong let me embarrassed Dignified, Shang Tianlang said with some appreciation.

 Chapter 2291

    Shangtianlang''s immortal army can''t beat back any step of Nanfeng, which is a great embarrassment for such a genius as shangtianlang. And at this moment, if he is just like this, he can''t resist the blood thunder under the fusion of Nanfeng''s primitive self pole.


    "Never die, never destroy the tree world!"


    Under the burst of fighting spirit again, shangtianlang''s feet moved and stepped out from the earth below. He looked up and roared. The strong howling sound was like a flame, which made the nine Xiao God''s thunder claws vibrate to a standstill.


    His immortal spirit stepped out of the earth, and the immortal army broke up immediately.


    At this moment, all the targets of Nanfeng''s flesh and blood split body immediately shifted, and the supernatural power broke out to attack shangtianlang''s immortal spirit. Nanfeng himself and so many flesh and blood split bodies attacked together. No matter how strong shangtianlang''s power was, there were some flaws.


    After all, shangtianlang realm is not in the middle of the true divine realm.


    But the south wind is a little bit too much.


    There is no immortal legion, but there are many blue vines growing up on the developed earth, whistling and ferocious, which disperse hundreds of flesh and blood of Nanfeng.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Nanfeng was drowned by the endless fine blue vines. It seems that in just a moment, everything of Nanfeng will be drowned by these vines, and all his strength will turn into the nourishment of these vines.


    These vines also began to burn the immortal fire, and the immortal power was flowing like the tide.


    Vines, trees are most afraid of the nature is the flame, a flame, everything turned into ashes. But at this moment, Nanfeng has a feeling that if he touches the immortal tree world with his flame power, his flame power will only be absorbed by it and develop more immortal vines.


    Unless the flame of the south wind can completely crush the immortal power of shangtianlang.


    but the south wind does not want to destroy the Wutong fire, the prototype of chaos and the real fire of Samu again.


    Although Shang tianmie promised that his brother would not tell the story here, they came from such a big power as the immortal family. If he revealed more of his cards, he would really attract the attention of many strong people.


    Moreover, when he grew up, the people of Jiang Shen family should never know that he came to God.


    Wutong tree also warned him that it was right to be careful everywhere.


    In the battle with shangtianlang, the explosion of the eight spirits is enough. Other cards should be hidden.


    Of course, if shangtianlang''s cultivation becomes immortal, he must break out of chaos.


    His eyes flashed, and zulei''s power was pushed to the extreme by him again. The claws of jiuxiao God thunder beast under the blood thunder became bigger and bigger, grabbing at the undead vine.


    At this moment, the thunder with the color of black gold also appeared from Nanfeng''s chest, and evolved into a magic power - lightning punishment.


    The south wind didn''t break out jiuxiao God thunder completely, but contained the power of jiuxiao God thunder in zulei.


    "Nine sky god thunder!" Shangtianlang immediately exclaimed.


    But he soon felt that it was not right, "no, it''s not the real jiuxiao God thunder. It just contains some of the power of jiuxiao God thunder. Has he ever seen jiuxiao God thunder? And feel the power of some nine sky god thunder


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the thunderbolt that suddenly extinguishes everything collides with the immortal tree world, the manic air waves instantly disperse, the broken vines and the scattered thunderbolt power are madly intertwined because of the impact.


    Invisible, the two giant shadows seem to collide with each other. It''s the collision between the immortal spirit and the eight spirits of Nanfeng. Under such a collision, a huge crack directly opens in this world.


    A strong anti earthquake force followed, and the south wind and shangtianlang retreated at the same time.


    But at the moment when they were shaken back, they gathered powerful powers again and wanted to win at this critical moment.


    Langshang is a giant whip, which can''t kill the spirit!


    With the blessing of the companion artifact, shangtianlang''s attack power is greatly improved.


    "It''s time for me to upgrade my three body weapons!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    It is true that companion weapons can be improved with the improvement of the warrior''s realm, but that is due to the limitation, which is the gap between semi artifact and artifact.


    When the companion weapon arrives at the semi artifact, it must be cast. When it arrives at the artifact, it can be promoted again with the warrior''s realm.


    Even so, the martial arts companion must be recast for a long time, because the artifact is an artifact after all. With the improvement of the martial arts realm, it is only a kind of false improvement. Only when the caster recasts the world road, can he really improve.


    If Nanfeng wants to improve his companion weapon, he must become a real God level caster.


    Now he has no divine source to ask other divine level casters to cast for him.


    Moreover, he is already in the true divine realm, and the level of the eight runes also needs to be upgraded to become a real divine rune.In the face of the attack of shangtianlang fusion artifact, Nanfeng can only fight with supernatural power.


    Because in the face of shangtianlang, a genius with artifact, if he confronts with his present semi artifact weapon, his semi artifact weapon may really break.


    Fortunately, he has primitive self perfection, which can make up for his lack of artifact.


    At the moment when the supernatural power condenses, the south wind enters the third layer of the original self pole, and the endless power of the original time in the space pours down instantly.


    "Time and space blade!" A transparent light blade directly collides with the whip.


    Boom!


    There were also two strong anti shock forces. Their bodies were all impacted, and they vomited blood at the same time. They didn''t know how many turns they had to roll to stop.


    But the next moment, their bodies suddenly stop, as if there is a strong force to help them.


    The immortal spirit of shangtianlang is more solid. Under the blue flame, a layer of blue light is wrapped outside. The blue light is blooming fiercely, and the mark on his eyebrow is extending countless blue lines.


    All the immortal forces in heaven and earth seem to converge towards shangtianlang.


    Buzz, buzz! At that moment, the tattoo of the body was born around shangtianlang, and a real solid body of heaven and earth was born.


    Looking at the body, you can really see the source of immortality, but also see the eternal, invincible.


    "Sure enough, cultivation has become an immortal body!" Under the golden light, the south wind said heavily. The pure blue body of heaven and earth is just as good as the chaotic body of gold, as well as the perfection of Wuzhan body, another big body of barren immortal body, the immortal body.

 Chapter 2292

    "What an immortal body South wind sighs again.


    With shangtianlang summoning his immortal body, Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body will be able to come out autonomously. Under the golden light, Nanfeng''s whole body''s tattoos will resonate.


    Calling out his immortal body, shangtianlang should be proud and confident, but at this moment, he is only dignified. Because Nanfeng''s chaotic body can feel the immortal body, and his immortal body can also feel the chaotic body.


    As a genius who cultivates immortal body, Shang Tianlang knows which two kinds of body can strongly resonate with his immortal body.


    Now the south wind, all over the Zijin immortal light like flowing water, plus his feelings, can only be chaotic gold body.


    "Perhaps, only in the face of such a great opportunity as the immortal body, can we meet such an exciting talent opponent as you!" Raise the eyes of fine blue, Shang Tian Lang says heavily.


    In shangtianlang''s blue eyes, a purple, cyan and golden body surrounded by chaos power stands up. The real chaos power released from it is chaos gold body.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place." Nanfeng also said with emotion, "up to now, I think that when I set foot on the triple heaven region with my own strength, I will meet the talent that I can compete with!"


    "Maybe this is a kind of fate!" Shangtianlang said, "from this moment on, I am willing to make you a friend. No matter what your origin is, you should not be a friend between the immortal body and the chaotic body."


    "In the future, these two bodies should fight side by side with the demons in the abyss!"


    "Brother Tianlang can look up to me, how can I refuse!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "The real enemy in shangtianlang''s heart is the demons. It seems that he is a just man, just to your taste." Said the fat man.


    "As long as I am an open and aboveboard person, I am willing to make friends with Nanfeng." Nanfeng responded.


    "Just like the fat man, although you are very obscene, you always say something mean every time, but you are aboveboard, so I am willing to make friends with you!"


    "Just like at this moment, although you can''t wait to get the things left by your elder brother, you still hold on, don''t you?"


    "I said, brother, when you praise fat master, can you say that fat master I''m really obscene?" Hear the words of the south wind, the fat man doesn''t know happy or wronged to say.


    "Ha ha ~" the south wind laughs.


    ¡­ "Nanfeng, maybe my immortal body is not as good as your chaotic gold body, or maybe my ultimate strength is not as good as your ultimate strength, but at the moment, we need to fight desperately if we want to win or lose completely." Shangtianlang said.


    "Since I''m with you, I don''t want to hurt you. Next, you and I will win or lose with one move. If you win after one move, the inheritance here belongs to your brother."


    "And if I have the upper hand, tianmie will take the immortal body here!"


    "Then ask brother Tianlang to make a move!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Never die, never die!" Hands spread out, endless power poured from the immortal body, shangtianlang heavily.


    In the center of Shangshang Tianlang''s immortal eyebrow, a fine blue pattern appeared, shot out, turned into a long braid, and directly beat to the south wind.


    "It''s like my gold body inscription." Nanfeng said slightly.


    He did not hesitate. The inscriptions on the body of gold burst out in an instant and burst out in thousands of golden lights, turning into pillars of golden light.


    The two bodies of heaven and earth merge into the supernatural powers at the same time, and the final collision between the two sides starts.


    Boom! Under the intense power sound, two kinds of light are interwoven madly, that kind of prestige, like two huge planets collide, and destroy at the same time.


    When the raging waves pour down, you can still see the collision of two huge shadows, which are naturally the bodies of the two worlds.


    The collision seemed to last for tens of thousands of years, and the two bodies collapsed at the same time, leaving a deep gully in the sky.


    And the impact of everything calmed down.


    When all the waves recede, the two bodies of heaven and earth are standing in the air. Looking at the distance between them, they are almost the same.


    "It''s not one or two moves that can tell a battle at this level, especially the body of heaven and earth." Shangtian miezhen said.


    But as soon as shangtianmie''s words fell, shangtianlang''s clear voice rang out, "chaos power is really the first power in the world. I''m at a disadvantage in this battle!"


    If you look carefully, you can see the long braids of lines in shangtianlang''s immortal body. There are several cracks on them. They are purple, cyan and gold cracks, and they are also filled with the power of chaos. There is no doubt that they were created by the inscriptions on the body of gold.


    There are no cracks in the inscription of Nanfeng.


    "Give in!" The south wind bows its hand in response.


    "But to tell you the truth, this battle between you and me is a draw. I can''t really shake your immortal body!"In this battle, shangtianmie was just defeated by chaos power. His immortal body at this time is no less than the chaos body of Nanfeng.


    However, the power of immortality is not as good as the power of chaos.


    "Sister Rong, it seems that the chance of this immortal body is yours. In the future, I look forward to fighting with you again!" Shangtianmie said with a slight loss.


    "Yes, but tianmie, you should get another chance of immortality, because with your elder brother''s talent, he will help you." Fire night Rong said.


    ¡­ After that, the two brothers left.


    Shangtianlang also invited Nanfeng to his immortal home and promised to protect Nanfeng''s safety.


    But Nanfeng refused.


    If Nanfeng is not the descendant of Tianzu and does not bear the responsibility left by Tianzu, Nanfeng will indeed choose to follow shangtianlang to the immortal family.


    But unfortunately, he can''t. before he grows up, he can''t let any powerful people know his identity.


    "Fat man, now what your big brother left behind is yours." Then Nanfeng said to the fat man.


    "Ha ha, brother, you''ve really helped me a lot!" The fat man was so excited that his black eyes seemed to eat the statue of his elder brother.


    Immediately, the fat man, like a beast, jumped in front of his elder brother''s power statue. The fat man just urged his blood, and the huge power statue shrank into the fat man''s body.


    "This is not the place of refining. You and I will leave first!" After getting it, the fat man said. "Are you in control of this spell thunder world?" Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng asked in surprise.

 Chapter 2293

    "The moment I got it, my blood was directly integrated with the inheritance left by my elder brother. At that moment, I was in control of the magic thunder world." Said the fat man.


    "In view of the power of thunder, I''m still willing to take away the fat world


    "Well, let''s just leave first!" South wind nods, fire home they two are impossible to go back.


    "Fire night Rong, you stay first, I leave my flesh and blood in your small world, so you can contact us at will." The south wind also tells the fire night Rong.


    "I understand!" Fire night Rong nodded.


    "Remember, no matter how the strong one of Huo family asks you about Huo Yezun''s death, you say you don''t know!"


    "If the fire family asks you to swear, you can take the people you can''t let go, such as your parents, directly into my own world through my flesh and blood!"


    "Fat man and I won''t be too far away from the fire house!"


    "Thank you very much, young master!" Fire night Rong nods!


    Later, huoyerong left the small world, and Nanfeng and chubby also left the curse thunder world directly.


    Before leaving, Nanfeng didn''t rush to kill huoyezun. It''s still some time before the end of Huo family''s fight. It''s not too late to kill huoyezun at that time!


    "Brother, thank you so much this time!" In the world, the fat man thanks again!


    "If you''re polite, you don''t need to have these polite words between you and me. The inheritance of the immortal lotus and the immortal body is all there!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is also excited, because he finally wants to refine a complete immortal lotus.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all here!" Fat man is also excited to say.


    The fat man''s palm turned, and a lotus root and seven petals appeared. It was the remaining part of the immortal lotus.


    "Seven petals, the immortal lotus has ten petals. Brother, you have refined the other three petals, so naturally there are only seven petals left. As long as you refine these petals again, you may get unexpected benefits. The tone of the fat man makes Nanfeng a little unpredictable!


    "Good, what else?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "Brother, you''ll know later. You''ll be very grateful to me then!" Fat man smiles mysteriously.


    "Oh? I''m really looking forward to that. " Said Nanfeng.


    "But it will be a long time later!" Said the fat man.


    "Don''t worry!" Said Nanfeng!


    Then, the south wind tries its best to inspire the power of Wanshi world, and let the fat man refine and inherit the power of the immortal lotus with the fastest speed.


    Nanfeng, on the other hand, has entered a state of seclusion. He is not breaking through, but understanding and precipitation. Although he has reached the initial limit of the true spirit, now is not the time to break through.


    One year, two years... Six years, six years in the world will soon pass.


    Boom! At this moment, a breath of true god suddenly appeared in Wanshi world, as if to tear the south wind world apart!


    Nanfeng immediately opened his eyes, excited, "six years, this fat man finally broke through, from now on, this guy is really God."


    "Ha ha, you are excited that you can refine the energy of the immortal Lotus!" Malmunro said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you still know me Hear the words of Mo manluo, South breeze laughs a way.


    Then, Nanfeng also entered the space and arrived at the breakthrough place of the fat man. At the moment, the fat man is still so obscene and even fatter except for his strong breath.


    "Brother, now I''m a real God. Hahaha, I''m immortal!" Seeing the south wind, the fat man laughed excitedly.


    "Your flesh, too, will be immortal!" There was a slight south wind.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fat man''s face immediately darkened and his excitement turned into nothing.


    "Ha ha ~" Nanfeng is even more excited to stand up. After six years of closed door understanding, it can also be regarded as dry exercise. It''s good to make a joke occasionally and relax.


    "Well, I''m not kidding. I can''t afford the immortal body. Have you finished your cultivation?" Then Nanfeng asked seriously.


    "Nature The fat man''s face changed and he was proud.


    Boom! An immortal power suddenly erupts from the fat man, and the blue flame burns from the fat man, which is the immortal fire.


    If you become immortal and immortal, you can develop immortal and immortal fire by yourself.


    Under the fire of immortality and immortality, a blue heaven and earth body covers the fat man''s body, which is the same as shangtianlang''s immortality and immortality.


    "Immortal and immortal body!" I can''t help but hear a heavy south wind.


    And immediately, Nanfeng also felt the difference in the fat man''s immortal body. It also contained the thunder power of the destruction of the way of heaven and the power of the curse of the way of heaven.


    Under these two forces, fat man''s immortal body is stronger than shangtianlang''s immortal body."It seems that the power of the immortal lotus and the immortal body are the complete inheritance of your elder brother, the Immortal Emperor!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Yes, it is!" Said the fat man.


    "Only if you get all of these two things, can you completely inherit the power of elder brother''s inheritance. Otherwise, if you only get one thing, it will have no effect, and can''t be refined and cultivated!"


    "Because the power of big brother is one! From the moment he was born, he was one


    "All in one? I don''t understand! " South wind doubts to say.


    "Brother, you will know later!" Said the fat man.


    The next moment, the fat man also gave the rest of the immortal lotus to Nanfeng.


    Then, they shut up again, fat man is to consolidate the realm, south wind is to start refining all the energy of the immortal lotus. Of course, Nanfeng is ready to break through at this moment. After six years of precipitation and understanding, his initial state of true spirit has been perfect.


    Nanfeng didn''t forget Huo Yerong. She contacted Huo Yerong through flesh and blood. She learned that it would take half a year for the competition of Huo family''s talents to end. She also brought Huo Yerong to practice together.


    Seven petals of the immortal lotus, together with the rhizome, are enough for two people to break through.


    This immortal lotus is different from other immortality lotus. The fire night Lotus can''t be refined, so it can only be absorbed after being refined by the south wind.


    In this way, time goes by, five years goes by.


    In the golden world, two more powerful breath of the true God burst out one after another.


    As soon as huoyerong broke through, he rushed back to the curse thunder world, and Nanfeng continued to consolidate.


    In a few months, the south wind will close.


    "Brother, what are we going to do?" The fat man asked directly. "You and I originally planned to leave Tianlan Kingdom after this, but I''m afraid we can''t now." Nanfeng said, "because of the fire night Rong!"

 Chapter 2294

    "I understand that if we take Huo Yerong away, not only the senior members of Huo family, but the whole Huo family will not come to a good end." Said the fat man.


    "In the case of Huo family and Huo Yerong, the ordinary warriors of Huo family have no fault, because they don''t know anything. I''m afraid Huo Yerong has no choice to escape. Of course, she can''t escape!"


    "Fat man, you can understand!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Just, once that day LAN Shen son gasps for breath, you and I situation immediately worrying ah!" Said the fat man.


    "It depends on whether we can cause trouble to Tianlan Shenzi during this period, or whether we can find other solutions." Said Nanfeng.


    "Just listen to your brother!" The fat man nodded.


    "Now, it''s time to let the fight of Huo family come to an end, and let those senior members of Huo family experience the pain of losing their talents first." Nanfeng said that he brought the soul and spirit of huoyezun directly from the devouring world!


    South wind no matter how fire night Zun roars, threats, directly kill.


    After the fall of huoyezun, the whole atmosphere of huoyezun''s family suddenly changed from calm to desperation, rising, even a little crazy.


    "What''s the matter?" An angry voice rang out in the fire house.


    All the low-level warriors of Huo family went into a state of panic and didn''t know what happened.


    Mantra thunder world, led by the fire family ancestors, a strong fire family near, they want to find the fire night Zun breath residue and fighting place!


    Unfortunately, it''s the fat man who really controls here now. Fat man doesn''t want to leave any breath behind. What breath can''t be left behind!


    "Yezun! Yuaner! Yexin! Fire knife! In this competition, we Huojia have lost four talents, which is impossible in the past! " A strong fire said coldly.


    "So, I don''t think it''s an accident. It''s not that they were killed by dangerous forces in a dangerous place. It''s that someone killed them. At least the fire knife incident proves this."


    "It''s true that the fire knife was killed by the powerful fire force. At first, we thought it was Yezun and Yerong. But after careful feeling, we found that the fire force was far from Yezun and Yerong. It wasn''t Yezun and Yerong at all." Said another strong man.


    "And now, Yezun is falling!"


    "From this moment on, you''re constantly investigating here, looking for any place where other warriors may come in. I''ll thoroughly investigate the warriors who practice fire power in the whole fire County!" Fire home ancestor low deep hiss a way.


    "Including any disciple of our fire family, no matter who killed the four talents of our fire family, he must pay a heavy price!"


    "I see, Lao Zu!" ... huoyezun and other Huojia geniuses fell because of the Huojia''s own competition for trial, which immediately spread to the whole Tianlan kingdom. All the big forces who occupied a county mocked Huojia, saying that they could not protect their own talents in their own trial, so they simply cut off their heads!


    Of course, under the ridicule, these forces are also wondering who killed the four talents of Huo family in one breath. Among them, Huo Yezun, a future successor of Huo family, and Huoyuan, a direct descendant of Huo family''s ancestors!


    "Brother, it seems that the top management of Huo family has experienced the pain of losing genius!" In the golden world, the fat man laughs.


    "Unfortunately, they will never know who killed them." South wind sneers.


    Nanfeng doesn''t like those people who are positive about huoyerong.


    These days, the south wind has been in Tianjin world. In the near future, as long as it is in Huojun area, it is better for him to show less. Because maybe a God in the fire family is passing by and feels the smell of fire in his body. It''s not good!


    During this period, the fat man also went out to inquire about the situation of Tianlan Shenzi now!


    "Brother, it is said that the strongmen of other gods have not found any trace." The fat man looked unhappy and said, "it seems that it''s impossible for you and me to expect other powerful gods to kill Tianlan Shenzi."


    "Tianlan Shenzi is also worthy of being the leader of Tianlan Kingdom, so that the strong of other gods can get nothing! However, this was expected, because when the rumors were all around, he thought of the attitude of other powerful people in the kingdom of God, and quickly made a defense! " Said Nanfeng.


    "However, if other powerful gods continue to find no clues, I''m afraid it won''t take 50 years, and there will be nothing wrong with Tianlan Shenzi!"


    "We don''t have much time left. In the meantime, what else can we do to make trouble for Tianlan Shenzi?" "Fat man said," it seems that only the dark blood demon thing


    "Only, we can''t find the trace of the dark blood demon clan, and even if we find it, I''m afraid it will never come back!"


    "If you don''t leave Tianlan Kingdom, it''s really a difficult situation!" South wind look is dignified, a little helpless said.


    "Don''t think about it. Take a step to see it. Anyway, it''s the God King now, and you can''t leave me!" Can''t think of any good way, the fat man grinned directly.A year passed quickly, and the fire family''s affairs began to calm down, because the fire family did not find any real clues. Of course, it was only for the peace of other forces. As far as the fire family was concerned, it did not spare any effort to find the murderer!


    However, the emergence of one thing, the voice and attention completely drowned the fire family and Tianlan Shenzi.


    That is, Tianmen appeared in the region of more than a dozen gods, to recruit new disciples in these ten gods.


    Nanfeng and chubby naturally heard the news.


    "Tianmen, what kind of power is this? Recruiting disciples in the kingdom of God is so exciting for more than a dozen creatures in the kingdom of God! " Nanfeng said, "Tianmen, is it the power of Shenjun?"


    "Brother, if you have time, you should really have a good look at the ancient books and zongjuan of Shenyu, and have a good understanding of those shenhuang forces in the sanchongtian area of Shenyu!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fat man said, with a look of disdain. He didn''t want to stand with Nanfeng.


    "Tianmen, is it a divine power?" Nanfeng said in surprise.


    "Brother, sometimes I really doubt that you are not from the divine realm. Otherwise, how can you not even know the gate of heaven?" The fat man said, "needless to say, the real God, even the emperor Jingwu, should know the gate of heaven!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. What kind of power is Tianmen?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Speaking of Tianmen, it has something to do with the original Tianzu, that is, brother, your ancestor!" Said the fat man. "Oh? That''s really curious. " Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng was surprised.

 Chapter 2295

    "The gate of heaven is the gate of casting utensils, and they also occupy the divine realm with casting utensils." Said the fat man.


    "The gate of casting." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "The first leader of Tianmen is just an ordinary creature, but maybe it is because he is too ordinary that he finally made great achievements in casting utensils." Said the fat man.


    "How did he change from extraordinary to ordinary?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In his youth, he was just a spirit level caster, but by chance, he met Tianzu and was guided by Tianzu for a few days." Said the fat man.


    "Just a few days later, the first master of Tianmen made a rapid progress on the road of casting utensils. In a short period of several hundred years, he went through the whole divine realm, and surpassed all the casting geniuses, including the supreme geniuses of the Helian family!"


    "In another thousand years, he defeated all the old monsters of the Helian family and founded Tianmen!"


    "He was only guided by Tianzu for a few days, so he made such achievements. It seems that he has extraordinary talent for casting utensils in his body." Said Nanfeng.


    "Who knows, but one thing is certain, that is, his strength is not good. When he becomes the top caster, he is just the next God." Said the fat man.


    "But it doesn''t prevent Tianmen from being powerful. A strong man gathers under his command."


    "Moreover, his son has become the emperor of God!"


    "So." Nanfeng said slightly, "then Tianmen recruits disciples in the kingdom of God, that is, they think that ordinary creatures can also become the supreme casting genius."


    "Yes, that''s the reason. Indeed, many of the casting talents in Tianmen were selected from the various kingdoms in the same heaven." Said the fat man.


    "It''s also said that the casting method of Tianmen is very suitable for the cultivation of ordinary martial arts. Therefore, any casting martial arts in the divine realm want to enter Tianmen, and their enthusiasm to enter Tianmen is even more than that of the Helian family."


    "And the gate of heaven is not stingy. It will recruit disciples in some divine regions from time to time!"


    "Of course, Tianmen recruited in the kingdom of God should only be a branch of Tianmen. To really become the core disciple of Tianmen, we still need to go through many difficulties."


    "Tianmen, then, is the existence that no kingdom of God dares to provoke." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Isn''t that bullshit you''re talking about? A kingdom of God, in front of the emperor level forces, is a mole ant!" Said the fat man.


    And immediately, the fat man''s eyes were shocked and said, "brother, you don''t want to enter the gate of heaven, do you?"


    "Don''t you want to? As long as we enter Tianmen, we will have great security in Tianlan kingdom. Even if Tianmen people leave, Tianlan Shenzi can''t do it. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Fat master, I think naturally. Unfortunately, they recruit casters. I don''t know anything about casters." Said the fat man.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t know how to cast a vessel!" The south wind grinned.


    Hearing this, the fat man''s face was immediately surprised, and even more unbelievable, he said, "brother, don''t cheat me, fat man. My heart can''t stand the huge ups and downs of excitement and loss!"


    "Your heart is like that smelly stone, everything can be accepted!" Nanfeng said, "but this time, I really didn''t cheat you. I really know how to cast utensils, and now I am a top-level semi God level caster!"


    With that, the south wind directly stimulates the rune in the body and evolves the artistic conception of the casting.


    Feeling the perfect artistic conception of casting, the fat man was stunned. Of course, now the artistic conception of casting by Nanfeng has no effect on the fat man. After all, the fat man is a real God.


    "It really is!" Dull shock, the fat man is also heavy.


    ¡­


    The emptiness at the top of Tianlan kingdom is naturally the thunder world close to the double sky region. At a certain moment, a young man stepped out of the air, walked forward with his hands down, and released some blue flames under his feet. After a few steps, the young man reached the top of Tianlan family.


    It seems like an ordinary young man.


    But even in the sky above the head of Tianlan Kingdom, there was no strong one in Tianlan family, including the strongest king of Tianlan.


    "The young master said that it''s enough to give some instructions. However, looking at the young master''s expression at that time, he seemed to care about the person he wanted to protect. In that case, I''ll do it more seriously? Or is the warning stronger? " In the sky over the head of Tianlan family, the young man mumbled.


    It didn''t take long for the youth to make a decision.


    And at this moment, the young man''s look suddenly startled, unbelievable, a pair of black eyes immediately turned into fine blue, ruthlessly looked at the front of the void.


    At that moment, because the old man with white hair appeared.


    The old man with white hair smiles, wears simple clothes, and says, "it''s a surprise that you''re here."


    Seeing the old man, the young man''s surprise became unbelievable. He was even a little flustered and stammered, "no No, sir. How can you be here? "


    "Even if you are selecting disciples, you should not be here!""The old man has nothing to do, just walk around at will!" The old man said with a smile.


    "All right, master!" Said the young man softly.


    In the face of the old man, the young man didn''t dare to ask what he was. He had to wait for the order.


    "You''re here to get in trouble with the king of the region? They don''t seem to be able to reach you, do they? " The old man asked.


    "I don''t dare to hide from you, elder. I''m entrusted by others to warn people here, so as to protect others!" Said the young man.


    "To tell you the truth, there are some small things here, which have something to do with the people you want to warn." The old man whispered, "so I can''t let you give a warning yet."


    "Well, you tell the old man who you are entrusted to protect. How is it safe for old man to protect her?"


    "How can we not obey the words of our predecessors?" The young man nodded, but also directly transmitted a sense of confidence to the old man''s mind.


    "It was her!" The old man said a little.


    "Do you know Said the young man in surprise.


    "Now that I''m here, I naturally want to know about the talent here, and this person''s talent is really good!" The old man said with a smile.


    "I''ll trouble you later."


    "That''s OK, but you just go back this time and say you warned me. As for meeting the old man, don''t mention it to anyone. You know, old man doesn''t want too many people to know where he is!" Said the old man.


    "Don''t worry about this. I can keep my mouth shut about some things." Said the young man.


    "That''s good. If you have any difficulties in casting vessels in the future, you can come here to find Laojiu. In a short time, Laojiu will not leave here." Hearing the old man''s words, the young man felt that happiness had come too suddenly. He was very excited and said, "thank you, master!

 Chapter 2296

    If his artifact can be cast by this old man, then his artifact will be a great transformation, which he did not dare to think of before.


    In the divine realm, no one, no weapon, does not want to be recast by the old man!


    "No harm!" The old man said slightly.


    Despite his orders, the young man did not dare to tell others that even if he wanted him to come here, everything was to give people some benefits, which would make people more grateful and convinced!


    The place where Tianmen recruits warriors in Tianlan kingdom is exactly the casting County in Tianlan kingdom.


    In any kingdom of God, there are almost all casting counties. After all, a warrior can''t do without weapons, and casting county is also the largest county in many countries of God, because many casting powers are gathered here!


    Nanfeng and fat man come here.


    "Brother, I hope you can become the most dazzling one. In this way, nothing will happen if we don''t leave Tianlan kingdom!" Said the fat man expectantly.


    Fat man now really can''t think of any way to let Tian LAN Shen Zi really fear them except entering the gate of heaven and showing his head and feet in the gate of heaven!


    "Yes, I''ll always be the first in casting and martial arts." The south wind is confident.


    "There are still three months to go before Tianmen recruits. In your Wanshi world, there will be 60 months, that is, five years. In five years, you will try your best to improve your soul power and strengthen your casting skills." Said the fat man.


    "If in these five years, brother, you break through to the God level caster, it would be great!"


    "The gap between the God level casters and the semi God level casters is, after all, like the true God and the great emperor. It is very difficult for me to break through it by myself." Nanfeng said, "but I''ll try my best!"


    Even if this time we came to solicit only a branch of the heavenly gate, we can''t compare our handwriting with that of the kingdom of God. As long as we get around the casting County, we can see a palace standing high above the huge mountain.


    There was no such thing in the past. There is no doubt that this palace is just the artifact of the heavenly gate. It is also the residence of the people who come to recruit disciples. From the breath from the palace, we can feel that it is the breath of the God King level. That is to say, this palace is the artifact of the God King level!


    The palace landed in the desolate area of the casting county. The Tianmen people are said to have strict rules, so they will not occupy the area occupied by other forces.


    But at this time, the palace is no longer desolate, because just a dozen days later, cities will be built here, and countless warriors will come, and the kingdom of Tianlan, as long as it is a saint level or above, I''m afraid all of them will come.


    It is said that the God King of Tianlan also came in person and gave some gifts to the people of Tianmen!


    After Nanfeng and Pang Zi come to the neighborhood, Nanfeng enters the mixed fire world and begins to review the way of casting. Pang Zi wanders to inquire about the news!


    "Since I became a semi God level caster on the continent, I really haven''t practiced casting any more seriously!" Nanfeng said to himself, "let''s start from the divine realm and let the casting tools and martial arts advance together."


    Take out a lot of casting materials, regulate breath, essence, spirit, after the south wind directly began casting, casting a semi God weapons.


    And that''s a year.


    It took him a year to completely recast the casting, and he raised his casting skill to the limit of demigod level!


    "For the next four years, try to attack the God level caster!" Full of confidence, the south wind blows heavily.


    Chaos dictionary! Casting magic! When he entered the closed door state of comprehension, the comprehension and experience of the two great casting tools were repeated in his sea of knowledge. Nanfeng also combined with his own understanding of casting tools and went towards transformation!


    Immersed in it, Nanfeng is an involuntary casting tool, entering a state of intangible epiphany.


    At a certain moment, his soul split into the mixed fire world, casting utensils with his own Buddha, and comprehending the road of casting utensils.


    The evolution of stars is also constantly evolving in Nanfeng and hunfen!


    Invisible, he is derived from his twelve stars!


    The art of casting utensils by Nanfeng seems to have reached a limit. A big red sword is also being beaten. Under the power of rune, the power of heaven and earth and the meaning of heaven and earth sword are lost in it.


    Under the beating, this knife releases the breath of God!


    But, or the real breath of God, always just infinite approaching!


    At a certain moment, the hammer raised by Nanfeng gathers all the casting skills of Nanfeng, and the power of Nanfeng''s essence and blood. Under this hammer, the breath on the knife will be transformed into the breath of real God. That is to say, at the moment when the knife is really transformed, Nanfeng will become a god level casting master!


    Dong! The next moment, the hammer falls!


    But unfortunately, the fall of the hammer was not the power of the road into the knife, but the power of the moment scattered, pouring, the knife was directly broken.


    Poof! Nanfeng and his flesh and blood are spewing out blood!


    A complete failure!"Failed!" The South breeze originally Zun also and soul separate body to look at one eye, at the same time unwilling to say.


    "Come again!" But the next moment, they regain their confidence.


    Jingle, jingle! Soon, the sound of perfect beating was heard again in the mixed fire world, and the artistic conception of the casting was diffused again.


    One time, two times, three times... Ten times... The rest of the time, Nanfeng and soul cast ten artifact separately, but they all ended in failure, and it was a complete failure. Although it''s a little bit worse every time, the gap between semi artifact and artifact is just a little bit, and that is the gap between heaven and earth. Failure is a complete failure!


    "It''s not easy to step into the divine level!" South wind heavy and language, "without the guidance of predecessors, without the kind of chance to touch, is not ah!"


    "Hard!"


    It''s three months outside. The fat man is speaking south wind.


    "How are you, brother?" The fat man asked softly.


    "Failed! It seems that the realm of the God level caster is more difficult than breaking the true realm of Wu Dao! " Nanfeng said, "in the past five years, I have been casting utensils, all of which ended in failure."


    "No, it''s very bad for us." Hearing the words of the south wind, the fat man said heavily.


    "Why, what are the rules of Tianmen recruitment?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The gate of heaven only recruits craftsmen of God level under long live!" Said the fat man.


    "What, only God level casters?" South wind heavily a, "this does not accord with their usual purpose ah, they are not aimed at ordinary?"


    "Long live, God level casters are no longer ordinary!" Said the fat man. "I can''t be a god level caster in one day The South breeze sinks a voice to say, the tone also takes unwilling.

 Chapter 2297

    "Brother, fat master, I haven''t finished yet. What are you worried about? Although Tianmen only recruits casters of divine realm this time, it also gives opportunities to the warriors who can''t get them!" Looking at the dignified look of the south wind, the fat master continued to say.


    "Fat man, you ya, can you finish it all at once in the future?" When I heard the fat man''s words, the south wind said nothing.


    "You didn''t give me a chance to finish it all at once." Fat man is very speechless said.


    He just said a word, south wind is to insert a word.


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense, say what chance you have!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The gate of heaven has set three tests for those who are not God level craftsmen!" The fat man said, "if the warrior can pass these three tests, and other God level casters in Tianmen are interested in it, he can enter Tianmen!"


    "It''s a bit demanding!" Nanfeng said, "because there will be few who can be favored by other high-level God level casters in Tianmen."


    "It''s true that the situation of Tianmen''s recruiting disciples this time is really different from the past. In the past, they didn''t set a level threshold for recruiting disciples. They had to pass the corresponding test of that level!" Said the fat man.


    "A lot of people are talking about it, but they can''t know it."


    "But even so, there will only be more people who want to take part in this test than ever before!"


    "Of course, if you can become a god level caster in these three tests, you can also enter the gate of heaven directly." The fat man said, "but to tell you the truth, fat man, I don''t think it''s possible!"


    "As long as there is a chance, you and I have to fight for it, otherwise we really can''t find any other way to let us not be afraid of Tianlan Shenzi!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Let''s go and see what the first test Tianmen has set for you this time?" Said the fat man.


    The next day, in the boundless square of Tianmen''s artifact palace, Tianmen strongmen came, and many craftsmen who wanted to take part in the test also came. Nanfeng was in it, and there was nothing conspicuous. An old man stood in the air and said in a loud voice, "everyone, the rules for Tianmen to recruit disciples are clearer than you, so there is no need to talk nonsense. You who want to take part in the test directly enter the seventh floor of the palace. In the world of the seventh floor of the palace, there are countless spiritual houses,


    your first test is to be able to stay in that spiritual house for the first half year! ¡±


    "there is no doubt that the spirit house is a test of the spirit. Shouldn''t the caster test the strength of the soul?" Hearing this, many of them were puzzled and talked with each other.


    "I don''t know. In a word, Tianmen''s way of recruiting disciples is different from the past. We just want to stick to these three tests and get the approval of a senior in Tianmen."


    "As long as we enter the gate of heaven, even if we are at the bottom of the gate of heaven, we are superior in the kingdom of God!"


    "Yes, no matter what the test is, the most important thing is that we try our best to pass it!"


    "The spirit house, testing the spirit, is worthy of being the gate of heaven. The method of testing is very unique and in place!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Does spirit have anything to do with casting?" Asked mamlo doubtfully.


    "Yes!" Nanfeng responded positively, "it has been mentioned in both the chaos Scripture and the casting point that the basis of soul power is spiritual power. Only when spiritual power is strong first, can soul power be strong in essence."


    "Otherwise, no matter how to cultivate the soul power, it is not that kind of completely powerful!"


    "Spiritual power is the foundation of the soul. I think it can only be found in some high-level scriptures, and it can also provide the cultivation methods of spiritual power and spiritual power. Therefore, not many people know this in the various divine kingdoms in this region."


    "But few people know about them before they reach the master of casting utensils


    "Is there any cultivation method of soul power and spiritual power in chaos Scripture and casting Scripture?" Asked mamlo.


    "No, not even these two magic books! This kind of practice is rare! " Nanfeng said, "but since Tianmen is such a test, I guess there should be some such practices in Tianmen."


    "The gate of heaven, no matter what the reason, is worth entering!"


    "Of course, it''s mainly because Tianmen is in the territory of the kingdom of God. If it''s in the main gate of Tianmen, I can''t go."


    In the sound of discussion, all the Warriors also jumped into the seventh floor of this artifact palace.


    On the seventh floor of this artifact palace, there are dark passages without source and end. Maybe there is no power on the seventh floor, or they are too weak to feel anything.


    They could see the houses next to each other in the passageways.


    "These houses should be the so-called spiritual houses!" Many of the warriors said that soon they would choose their own spiritual houses.


    Soon, these spiritual houses will open at the same time, and all the warriors will enter. The test starts from this moment.


    The spirit house is a small space, in which there is nothing but strong grey black power. In these grey black forces, they feel invisible being controlled, will being consumed, and being put into that crazy state."If you''re not wrong, that''s the spirit of solidity." Said Nanfeng.


    All living beings have mental power, but the essence of mental power is invisible. It is very difficult for living beings to solidify their mental power. They need to understand and control the powerful mental power, which can not be achieved by non top talents.


    "There are thousands of spiritual houses here, and the solid spiritual power contained in this artifact palace can be said to be infinite. So I''m sure that there must be spiritual power in the gate of heaven, which is related to the skill in the soul!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I''ve always wanted the cultivation of mental power! Because I think that spiritual power is not only the foundation of the soul, but also one of the essence of a living creature! "


    "Everything of living beings is based on exuberant vitality, that is, essence, Qi and God, and spiritual power can perfectly enhance the essence, Qi and God of living beings!"


    Buzz! At this time, the mental force in the whole spiritual house surged and swept, forming a series of Rune chains of mental force, which directly impacted into the south wind.


    And the south wind couldn''t resist the impact.


    For a moment, all the forces in Nanfeng''s body were blockade, and they could only allow those spiritual forces to spread all over his body.


    "Here we go!" The south wind said solemnly.


    Boom! Also at this moment, a strong pain attacked his sense of the sea. However, because he experienced too much spell pain, he soon adapted to the pain of the attack, and his divine consciousness recovered.

 Chapter 2298

    "Pain, for me now, I''m immune to it. The pain of the incantations I''ve experienced can be said to be the most extreme pain in the world." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, Nanfeng was a little careless, because the impact of mental force brought not only pain, but also a vague, crazy, even extremely negative state of mind and consciousness.


    Nanfeng just adapted to the pain, and his eyes seemed to see endless mischief coming to him, and madness also fell.


    Under such circumstances, Nanfeng found that her blood began to thin, her whole body muscles began to atrophy, and her strength disappeared a little bit. Nanfeng could feel that all this was real, not illusory.


    Under the erosion of mental power in this spiritual house, the invisible mental power in his body is decreasing.


    These negative emotions brought about by the decrease of mental power are secondary. The important thing is that his vitality is losing, his blood is thin, and his muscles are atrophied. This is the sign of the loss of vitality.


    Of course, Tianmen doesn''t kill people completely, but if the living beings who enter the spiritual house can''t resist the erosion of the spiritual power here, and are unwilling to give up and hold on, then they don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    "Pain is just one of the negative effects of the mental impact. It''s careless." Nanfeng said heavily in his heart, "we must resist this spiritual power, or even transform the spiritual power here into my own spiritual power."


    South wind starts to fight against the impact of this spiritual force. Otherwise, after this spiritual force completely suppresses the power in his body, he can only choose to give up and leave this spiritual house. How can he insist on six months.


    "Ah, my blood! My divine sense


    "I don''t want to stay here. I have no strength. I can''t stand such pain!"


    At this time, Nanfeng could also hear the roar of many warriors.


    The test of the spiritual house can not be said to be extremely difficult, but it is definitely not simple. If it is not for those who have some perseverance and mental appraisal, they will not be able to stay for half a year.


    Nanfeng soon held back the annoyance of these voices, concentrated all his energy, and resisted the impact of the spiritual force in the spiritual house.


    At the beginning, it really resisted, but more than ten days later, Nanfeng found that he was unable to continue. I''m afraid it will take another day or two for the mental force here to completely suppress himself.


    The mental strength here is gradually increasing, and even if he resists, his strength is still a little bit eroded and suppressed, and the final result must be that he cannot continue to resist and go to failure.


    "It can''t be so rigid to resist, it must be able to condense the spiritual power here." There was a heavy south wind.


    Continue to condense their soul power, south wind began to let their soul erode into their own body of spiritual power, want to condense, we must first understand this spiritual power.


    Nanfeng is a real God. Any real God''s analysis of power is very fast, so soon Nanfeng understood the essence of this spiritual power.


    He did not hesitate, will invade his body''s mental power, a little bit of concise.


    In this way, the impact of mental power is reduced a lot.


    But more than a month later, a new problem reappeared, that is, here the mental force pushed him further, and his speed of condensing mental force was very slow.


    Why is it so slow? It''s because he can''t condense the invisible mental power in his body.


    The mental power in his body is the most primitive and fundamental. He can condense other mental power that has already been condensed, but he can''t condense his invisible mental power.


    Only know how to condense their invisible mental power, is the complete control of mental power, otherwise everything is just skin.


    At the moment, Nanfeng really understands that the test of this spiritual house is to let the warrior condense the invisible spiritual power in his body, and let the warrior condense the invisible to the visible.


    "But it''s extremely difficult. If we only rely on ourselves to understand and refine, half a year is too little, and it''s very rare, then it''s almost impossible for us to pass the Tianmen spirit house." Said Nanfeng.


    "Tianmen won''t really eliminate all the warriors at the first level, otherwise they don''t have to set up these three levels and directly cultivate the God level casters they recruited this time."


    "In other words, there may be an opportunity for us to refine our own intangible spiritual power in this spiritual house!"


    Under the conjecture, Nanfeng immediately, with a huge suppression and diffusion of ideas, enveloped all the places of this spiritual house, urged his spiritual power condensed these days to explore the spiritual house.


    After several days of hard persistence, Nanfeng felt a lot of runes in the spiritual house.


    Some of these runes are unusual. They are the runes derived from power, but they do not contain any power. They are the Runes of casting tools, but they do not have the charm of casting tools.


    Because of the deep understanding of runes, Nanfeng can feel that these runes contain something.


    Without hesitation, he began to absorb and decompose the runes.


    With his efforts, he finally got what he wanted from these runes.


    In these runes, there is a set of skills to cultivate and refine spiritual power and soul power."Spirit Scripture!" Nanfeng''s heart is full of words.


    Moreover, he also learned the origin of the spirit Scripture. The spirit Scripture was the supreme Scripture that the first master of Tianmen understood from heaven and earth.


    The first ancestor of Tianmen was able to achieve the supreme position of casting utensils because he realized the spirit Scripture.


    "Spirit and soul Canon! The people of Tianmen are so generous that they put the spirit Scripture here to let you who take part in the test get it. " Magic man Luo can''t believe of say.


    "Momanluo, do you think it''s possible that only the most core disciples of Tianmen and the most advanced casters can practice the spirit scriptures?" Said Nanfeng.


    "So the spirit Scripture here?" Asked mamlo.


    "There are seventeen levels of the spiritual canon, and only the first level is in the spiritual house." Nanfeng said, "it''s not the first level of integrity. Understanding the first level of incompleteness only allows the warrior to just refine his invisible spiritual power."


    "Moreover, if you can''t continue to get the following layers, the warrior''s mental power will always be just that forced refining, unless the warrior himself understands the skills and scriptures of refining mental power, or cultivates other spiritual power scriptures from the beginning!"


    "I see!" Said mamlo.


    "Not so. Do you really think Tianmen will put the complete spiritual Scripture in this spiritual house?" Nanfeng said slightly And then, without hesitation, Nanfeng began to comprehend the first level of spiritual canon, and began to refine his own intangible spiritual power.

 Chapter 2299

    In this way, Nanfeng began to condense his invisible spiritual power for the first time. While cultivating and comprehending the spiritual power with only the incomplete first level, he condensed his spiritual power!


    Although it is still impacted by the mental force in the mental house, it is obviously smaller and smaller.


    Three months later, Nanfeng can no longer feel the strong spiritual impact in this spiritual house, because he has been able to condense the intangible spiritual power. Once the warrior can condense the intangible spiritual power, he can control the intangible spiritual power beyond himself!


    "It''s not easy! It''s a success at last Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "However, if I can''t get the complete first level of spiritual canon, I will be able to control my spiritual power in the next few levels." Said Nanfeng.


    "Can you understand for yourself?" "According to your chaotic Scripture and casting Scripture," said mamlo


    "I also want to, but it''s too difficult. It needs too much chance. Even if I have great luck, I dare not look forward to it." Said Nanfeng.


    "The invisible intuition tells me that everything needs to be satisfied. It has happened to me, and I have realized the supernatural power, that is, the original self pole. I really can''t expect to understand other supernatural power any more."


    "I''ll go into Tianmen and try my best to get a few floors behind! If you can''t, it''s OK to practice other skills! "


    "Everything needs contentment! You have a point! " The magic man Luo if has thought of say.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s just an excuse that I don''t want to work hard to understand." Nanfeng laughs.


    As Nanfeng can solidify his invisible spiritual power, his soul power is greatly improved, and it seems to have a feeling of crazy enhancement. Not only that, the essence, Qi and spirit of his whole body are all improved invisibly.


    Nanfeng feel observation, feel everything is more clear.


    There is no doubt that spiritual power is a kind of essence of life and a fundamental basis of life!


    Half a year later, the fourth floor of the palace left less than 300 warriors!


    There are hundreds of thousands of craftsmen taking part in this test, but only less than 300 after a test which is not extreme. This directly shows that the talent of craftsmen is much less than the talent of martial arts, and it also shows the difficulty of crafting!


    "It''s true that there are more geniuses in this kingdom of God than we Tianmen people think. After this test, it would be nice to have dozens of martial artists pass. Unexpectedly, there are nearly 300." An old man of Tianmen appeared on the seventh floor of the palace and said to them.


    Hearing the old man''s words, these warriors were speechless. Less than 300 people were eliminated by more than 100000 people. The old man thought there were too many people left.


    When there is no language, these warriors are more dignified, because the Tianmen old man thinks that there are more people left, so the second test is bound to increase the difficulty.


    "The first level of test, corresponding to you all understand our Tianmen town gate of things - a part of the first level of spiritual Canon!" Tianmen old man continued to speak, "that''s your reward after the test!"


    "Then, as long as you pass the second level test, Tianmen will give you the complete first level of spirit Scripture!"


    Hearing these words, all the warrior''s eyes lit up directly, and their expectation and expectation shrouded here in an instant.


    They have realized the rebellion of the spirit and soul canon, and even if they have not, it is the supreme method that the first master of the Heaven Gate understands. Which one of them, the bottom casters, doesn''t want it.


    Who was the first leader of Tianmen? It was once beyond the existence of the instrument God of the Helian family in the casting!


    "The second test is on the eighth floor of the palace. Entering the eighth floor, there are spaces like spiritual houses, which are called the soul sea house by our heavenly gate!"


    "Every soul sea house has a set of common soul cultivation methods. If you can gather in the soul sea within three months, you can continue to test and obtain the complete first level of spirit Scripture. Otherwise, you will be a loser!"


    "Of course, if some of you have successfully gathered in the soul sea now, I would like to congratulate you first!"


    After these words, more than a dozen young warriors were very excited. Obviously, they had successfully gathered in the sea of souls, so the second test would be easy for them!


    Many of the others are dignified, because many of them have already gathered, but they have failed!


    "I don''t think it''s better for us to gather in the soul sea before we become a god level caster than after we become a god level caster." The south wind blows slightly.


    The sea of souls is a symbol of the powerful soul power of living beings. Only when living beings gather into a sea of souls in their own sea of consciousness can it be shown that the soul power of living beings is connected with heaven and earth, and that the soul power of living beings is recognized by heaven and earth.


    Also can let the living creature from the heaven and earth space infinite absorption soul power, just like absorption gas power general!


    Of course, the speed is different!


    The cohesion stage of the soul sea is generally the stage of the semi God level caster and the one who has just become the God level caster, and only after the rune power has the breath of God can the soul sea be condensed!After he became a semi God level caster on the continent, Nanfeng naturally wanted to unite the soul sea, but at that time he and he had to put more energy on their strength, so they didn''t unite. Until now!


    "Maybe it has something to do with the fact that I didn''t condense the soul sea because I didn''t succeed in casting the vessel before." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "How sure are you?" Asked mamlo.


    "I''m not sure about three months, or three years, or even more, before I condense my mental strength!" Said Nanfeng.


    "But now, everything is different. I can solidify my invisible spiritual power. It''s the middle stage of the true divine realm!"


    "Three months is enough!"


    "I just hope that the soul skills in the house of the soul sea will not be too common!"


    ... then, they all went to the eighth floor of the palace to choose their favorite soul sea house!


    The soul sea house is similar to the spirit house, but it is filled with soul power.


    In the center of the soul sea house, there is a mass of information energy. There is no doubt that this is the set of soul skills that the old man of Tianmen said!


    Without hesitation, the south wind will absorb directly.


    Soon, Nanfeng''s face became uncomfortable, and he grinned, "this kind of soul cultivation method is put on the street, and the martial arts of the day after tomorrow will not pick it up!"


    "It seems that this set of soul skills is very bad!" Malmunro said with a smile.


    "It''s not very bad, it''s completely bad!" Nanfeng said, "that is to say, Tianmen wants us to gather soul sea by ourselves in three months!" After the complete interest adjustment, the southerly wind also directly entered the condensed state!

 Chapter 2300

    Fortunately, there are many narratives and experiences in his two books about the sea of souls. Nanfeng doesn''t know nothing about the cohesion of the sea of souls.


    He gathered all his soul power in the boundless sea of knowledge, wrapped it with the power of Tianzu Qi and spiritual power, and constantly suppressed the soul power.


    When all the soul power is suppressed to a limit, it turns into an invisible point and explodes again. If the convergence and fusion of heaven and earth''s soul power is perfect enough, then what explodes is a soul sea.


    If you fail, what will burst out is the impact in the strong soul, which is bound to hurt your own soul. As for whether it is light or heavy, it depends on the will of heaven and the warrior''s own sense of resistance.


    It is said that many warriors failed to unite their souls, and their souls were destroyed.


    Therefore, the cohesion of the soul sea is definitely a life-fighting test.


    If a living creature fails to unite the sea of souls for more than three times, he will not be able to successfully unite the sea of souls without great opportunities in his life.


    "One success is the best!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    It''s the most perfect choice to gather soul sea and make full use of mental power. Unfortunately, Nanfeng''s mental power is limited, so he has to use the power of Qi.


    He also entered the state of primitive self polar fusion, absorbing the pure soul power of heaven and earth in space.


    All aspects completely, he began to suppress his huge soul power, only half a day, infinite soul power was compressed only fist size.


    In three months, with the blessing of spiritual power and the fact that the warrior is in the true divine realm, the warrior can gather the soul sea three times, about once a month.


    But it has been said that the more times we gather, the more failures we will have.


    Nanfeng understood this, so at this time he slowed down the suppression speed, he wanted to succeed once.


    Under the fusion of primitive self and pole, he perfectly distributes some of his powers to make his suppression reach the most balanced state. At the same time, the nine runes slowly pour into the suppressed soul power.


    The nine runes are also balanced under the original self pole.


    Every moment, Nanfeng spirit is highly concentrated, afraid to miss any detail. You can see that after a few quarters of an hour, Nanfeng''s whole robe was soaked with sweat, and a stream of blue sutras burst up on his forehead.


    A few days later, the south wind began to lose weight.


    More than two months later, the south wind has become skin and bone. Of course, Nanfeng''s spirit is still at its peak, just because Nanfeng is too concentrated all the time and consumes a lot of energy.


    At this moment, he reached the limit of his soul.


    Under the fusion of primitive self and pole, the nine runes are like nine real dragons around the limit.


    "It''s up to you whether you succeed or not!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At the moment when the words fell, the south wind restrained the suppression of all forces. Boom, for a moment, he felt his head was about to burst. He didn''t dare to hesitate, tried to calm down, urged his strength to protect his soul.


    At this time, his knowledge of the sea, as if ten pieces of the ocean in boiling, Fanyong, hard toward the impact around.


    Fortunately, the impact lasted only a few times and became calm, and the sting of the impact ended.


    At that moment, he felt that his soul power was infinite, just like his Qi power now.


    On the other hand, a vortex of soul power has appeared in his sea of knowledge, suspended under his spirit.


    The sea of souls, he succeeded.


    Whoo! The south wind also exhaled heavily.


    He practiced nine kinds of runes, so his soul sea is nine color soul sea, and the nine kinds of runes run through the soul sea like a real dragon.


    The success of hunhai makes him have a deeper understanding of spiritual power. There is no doubt that spiritual power and spiritual power complement each other.


    "You made it at last!" The magic man Luo is also excited to say.


    "It''s a success. The soul sea is condensed and the spirit is in the body. I feel that if I recast the vessel, I will succeed!" The south wind is confident.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Now you should refine some natural materials and local treasures to recover your blood, otherwise you look terrible!" Said mamlo.


    "Ha ha, when you say that, I feel very hungry for a moment. God knows, I will still feel hungry. It really costs a lot of blood." Nanfeng laughs.


    The next time, the south wind is to restore blood, familiar with their own nine color soul sea.


    Three months later, of their nearly 300 warriors, only 20 succeeded in forming a sea of souls. Of course, seven or eight of them succeeded in forming a sea of souls.


    "Twenty, very good!" The Tianmen old man reappeared and said with a little appreciation.


    The Tianmen elders also taught them the complete first level of mental cultivation of the spiritual canon.


    After getting the first level of mental cultivation, they just feel a little, and then they can feel the boundless mystery. They even have an idea that they don''t want to practice other mental and spiritual skills. "If I can get this complete spiritual Scripture, plus my other two treasures, I dare not say that I can surpass the past and the present in the way of casting utensils in the future. I can definitely be said to be the top casting utensil maker in the long history. I can even understand my own life just like Tianzu and the first master of TianmenThe supreme treasure. " South wind said with emotion.


    At this moment, he entered the gate of heaven with another goal - to obtain a complete spiritual canon.


    "You adjust your breath for ten days and enter the tenth floor, which is called purgatory house by our Tianmen gate. You need castors there. Then you will have two years."


    "In two years, what kind of weapons you cast depends on your ability! The casters of Tianmen will observe in secret and choose their favorite disciples! "


    "Of course, if you can cast artifact successfully in purgatory house, you will go directly to Tianmen. Maybe there will be a more advanced Tianmen caster who will accept you as disciples!"


    "Purgatory house!" Nanfeng murmured, "is the three-tier test of Tianmen the test of three houses, but the test of these three houses is really extraordinary!"


    "The purgatory house should be a house filled with flames. I don''t know if there is any divine fire in the purgatory house of Tianmen. Maybe you can get a kind of divine fire in that way." Said mamlo.


    "In that case, it would be better!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the other warriors were also filled with emotion and expectation, as if they had seen themselves enter the gate of heaven.


    Then, their twenty Warriors also adjusted their breath on the eighth floor.


    During the breathing adjustment, Nanfeng also learned from other people''s conversation that several famous casting talents.


    For example, the man in blue, who looks arrogant and disdains everything, belongs to the Tianlan family and is named Tianlan Dahl.


    The same arrogant and incomparable woman is also a member of Tianlan family, named Tianlan Huier.


    There is a genius of the fire family - Fire night letter. However, it seems that the fire night letter didn''t know the south wind and didn''t care about it.

 Chapter 2301

    Nanfeng is confident to enter the gate of heaven, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of the fire family''s suspicion, so he doesn''t need to hide when he meets any fire family disciples.


    Besides, hiding is not his style.


    "It seems that your popularity in Huojia is not high enough!" Malmunro said with a smile.


    "I haven''t heard much about this letter in Huo''s house. After all, I didn''t pay attention to the casting tools at that time. I don''t know about this letter. I''m afraid it''s just like this!" Said Nanfeng.


    In addition to these three, there is another warrior named Yi Feng. He has no backstage influence. His achievements today depend on his own efforts.


    However, it is also said that Yi Feng has joined Tiejun Tiejia.


    In Tianlan Kingdom, if any family has the most casting talents, it is the iron family. When it comes to the iron family, he told Nanfeng kuanglin snake that the iron cloud, which was colluded by Tianlan Shenzi and the dark blood demons, was the iron family''s.


    "To tell you the truth, these four famous casting geniuses have more or less ties with you. Is that fate?" Malmunro said with a smile.


    "If something really happens, I''m afraid it will only be some bad fate!" Said Nanfeng.


    Ten days later, these 20 craftsmen set foot on the ninth floor of this artifact palace.


    Hot! Still hot! It''s the only feeling they have when they''re on the ninth floor.


    However, the ninth floor is slightly different from the previous two floors. The ninth floor is no longer a small space, but a huge space, each of which burns the fire of power.


    This fire of power, with the strength of their true divine realm, can be easily resisted.


    "It seems that the purgatory house is different. The whole space is the purgatory house. That is to say, twenty of us want to cast utensils together, and the competition is even greater!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The old man of Tianmen reappeared. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, twenty casting platforms appeared. The casting materials and tripod were the same.


    "You are all casters. I believe that you all have your own flame. If you don''t like your own flame, you can condense the power flame from this purgatory house." Tianmen old man said.


    "To tell you the truth, the fire of power in this purgatory house has reached the level of divine fire in essence!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, many martial arts people''s eyes are bright, but many of them have no magic fire.


    "Of course, whether you can condense and control success depends on your own ability!"


    Hearing this sentence, the bright eyes are dim. The old man of Tianmen said so, that is to tell them that the flame of power here is not so easy to master.


    No matter how strong the flame is, if you don''t master it well, the melting process of the caster can''t be good. This time, the caster is a failure.


    "You have two years. Let''s go!" The old man of Tianmen said one more word and went back.


    The old man of Tianmen retreated to the depth of space, and in the depth of space, there are many other figures. There is no doubt that it is the other casters of Tianmen.


    Nanfeng stepped onto a casting platform, and his eyes fell on the casting materials.


    "The materials of these castors are not ordinary, but they are not precious, and it seems that they are just enough to cast a weapon." Nanfeng said to mamlo in his heart.


    "It seems that there are many tests in it!" Said mamlo.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to use just enough and not precious casting materials to cast weapons that are appreciated by Tianmen casting masters!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng began to feel the power flame of the huge purgatory house, and found that the power flame really had the essence of divine fire level.


    Bear!


    At this time, the fire of power in the whole purgatory room suddenly burned madly, and the intense heat forced them to try their best to resist.


    But it doesn''t seem to work.


    Soon, those hot powers were lost in their souls.


    They quickly use the soul force to resist, and find that they can resist, and the spiritual force seems to be able to resist, but they are reluctant to resist.


    At this moment, they don''t even have to think about it. They know that the heat will harass them until the end of their casting.


    They have enough time for the casters to cast weapons within their ability. However, if such harassment is added, it is not necessary.


    The twenty of them were immediately dignified.


    At this time, twenty people were racing against the clock to start melting the casting materials.


    There are no warriors who use the power here, because they are afraid of wasting time and even more afraid of not being in control after wasting time.


    "In this case, do you still want to cast artifact directly in order to become a god level caster in the casting process?" Asked mamlo.


    "Naturally, it has been decided. There is no reason to retreat. Besides, such hot harassment can make me more careful and more aggressive!" Said Nanfeng.


    "But there''s only one chance. It''s too risky!" Said mamlo.


    "It''s a huge adventure to stay in Tianlan Kingdom and face Tianlan Shenzi. What''s this? If you don''t take this risk this time, even if you enter Tianmen, you won''t be valued. How can you frighten Tianlan Shenzi?" The south wind said heavily.Hear the south wind determined words, magic manluo no longer language.


    The southerly wind also directly entered the melting state.


    The multicolored inner earth fire erupts directly from Nanfeng, melting materials.


    Among the many sacred fires, the multicolored geocentric sacred fire is absolutely the most suitable for melting the casting materials, because the geocentric sacred fire represents the melting magma.


    Deep in the space, those Tianmen craftsmen were surprised when they saw the multicolored earth fire of Nanfeng. They motioned to each other and said, "this younger generation is a little interesting. They actually have multicolored earth fire."


    The other warriors have entered the state and have not noticed the south wind.


    In addition to the four who broke out is the divine fire, the other fighters are holy flame.


    They also try their best to forge a semi artifact that belongs to their ultimate ability.


    Among the four geniuses, Tianlan Dahl''s smelting degree is obviously higher than the other three. We can feel that Tianlan Dahl is almost burning blood essence to pour his true God''s way into the continuously smelting materials.


    And now, the south wind is the same.


    There is no doubt that with the help of this casting, landar will succeed in becoming a god level casting master.


    "Not bad. There are two people who dare to try casting artifact." Seeing this scene, the casting master of Tianmen in the deep space discussed the Tao.


    "I hope these two people are not blind, or to win our attention!"


    "In my eyes, the two of them can''t succeed. Even if their flame is good, their courage is worth appreciating." Said the old man of Tianmen.


    "So let''s say that even if they fail, we''ll make an exception to accept them if they have more than 80% of the standard. Because they have more than 80% of the standard, it means that they have a certain degree of assurance, not to win our attention." "Of course, it also shows that they have good talent!"

 Chapter 2302

    "Good advice!" The other casters nodded.


    ... under the divine fire in the center of the earth, Nanfeng releases the mixed fire Rune to melt these casting materials thoroughly. At this time, he must burn blood essence, because under the power of blood essence, his divine power and martial arts can better integrate into the casting materials.


    Generally speaking, strength and martial arts will be integrated in the process of beating, but the situation is different at this time. He has only one chance, so he must do every step well.


    That day, it was just because of this that landar began to smelt, burning blood essence and fusing divine power and martial arts!


    In this way, the smelting process of Nanfeng took a year, not only Nanfeng, but also other people spent a whole year smelting.


    Tianlandar was the first to finish melting, but when he came out of the melting state, he looked at the materials he had melted and looked dignified.


    "If you want to cast artifact, these materials are a little reluctant, but also not enough. On this day, landar found this. It seems that he tried to cast artifact before!" Deep in space, said a caster.


    "Looking at him, it''s estimated that he is going to rob the casting materials of other warriors."


    "In this competition, there''s no rule that you can''t snatch the casting materials of other warriors. It shouldn''t be a foul." Said another caster.


    His eyes looked at tianlandar and appreciated it. It was obvious that the caster took a fancy to tianlandar and spoke for him.


    "Elder martial brother Qing really likes his overbearing disciples!" Hearing the caster''s words, the old man of Tianmen who appeared said.


    "In this world of martial arts, the strong are respected, and the overbearing talents are in line with the respect of the strong, so I think the overbearing will become the leading role of heaven and earth!" Said the caster.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Li Qing Another caster also said.


    Tianlandar found that if he started casting now, he would most likely fail because of the lack of casting materials. He had to snatch some materials.


    Since it''s competition and there''s no rule that it can''t be snatched, I mean that it can be snatched. Such acquiescence is normal in the martial arts world. Even in casting, it''s the law of the jungle!


    He looked up and looked at the casting materials of other warriors, and shook his head. Even the casting materials of Tian LAN hui''er, Huo Yexin and Yi Feng made him shake his head.


    Because he smelted according to the artifact, the other three just smelted according to the semi artifact, the gap is too big!


    And as long as it is a little gap, it can make him fail, not to mention the huge gap!


    But when he saw the casting material of Nanfeng, his eyes lit up, and he was surprised, "multicolored earth fire!"


    "It seems that one of the two must have failed first!" Deep in space, said a caster.


    At the moment, Nanfeng also came out of the melting state, and he didn''t look good, because he also found out exactly in the melting process that casting artifact, these casting materials are very reluctantly!


    "Both of them are in the middle of the true divine realm, and they are not bad at casting utensils. This fight is a little interesting!" Tianmen caster said, looking forward to the battle between Nanfeng and Tianlan Daer!


    Nanfeng also immediately felt Tianlan Dahl''s eyes, and directly understood what Tianlan Dahl wanted to do.


    The surface is calm, the south wind eyebrows have been secretly happy.


    Found that the casting material is not enough, Nanfeng can think of the outbreak of nature is to rob others, but in general, he still adheres to the principle that people do not offend him, he does not offend!


    And now good, looking at the situation, Tian Lan Da Er is to give him a hand first.


    "Just what I want!" Nanfeng''s heart is full of emotion.


    "What''s your name?" At this time, the voice of Tian LAN Dar came into the ear of south wind.


    "What can I do for you?" Nanfeng asked.


    "What can I do for you? Do you know it? " Tianlan Dahl said coldly, "Ben Shao doesn''t talk nonsense with you. If you give Ben Shao your casting materials well, you can enter Tianlan family and get Ben Shao''s rich reward after this matter is over!"


    "Otherwise, you''ll get nothing and die!"


    "Tianlan family can''t compare with Tianmen, I refuse!" Nanfeng said, "why don''t you give me your casting materials, and I''ll take you as my apprentice and teach you everything I''ve learned from Tianmen!"


    "Those who want to die think that if they have some adventures, they can compare with Ben Shao?" Hear the words of South breeze, the day Lan Da Er kills the idea full of say.


    Boom!


    As the words fall, the powerful soul power of tianlandar comes out in an instant, directly rolling towards the soul of Nanfeng!


    "If you don''t want to live well, then go to die!"


    The south wind can be fearless, and the soul power also comes out in an instant. It confronts with the soul power of Tianlan Dahl!


    Boom! Immediately, the whole huge purgatory room roared up, which directly awakened the other warriors. They were all very surprised. Of course, it is precisely because other warriors have finished melting, otherwise in the deep melting, this degree of collision will not wake them up!After waking up, they were naturally puzzled and shocked by the south wind. After a little analysis, they would understand what was going on.


    "Who is this man?" At once, they all marveled at Nanfeng''s identity.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it!"


    "He even wants to become a god level caster here, just like tianlandar!"


    "It seems that the talent of this man is good! It''s just that his opponent is Tian Lan Da Er. If they don''t have enough casting materials, they can only rob each other. "


    "If he succeeds in snatching, it''s OK to enter the gate of heaven. If he fails, his consequences will be very miserable!"


    "Fortunately, our casting materials can''t get into their eyes, otherwise two of us will be out ahead of time!"


    In the discussion, all eyes are focused on the two people. At this moment, they are not in a hurry to beat each other. They all want to see the result of their fight!


    "As far as you are concerned, if you want my casting material, you can''t measure your own strength!" With a cold south wind, the power of Qi comes out in an instant.


    Now that he''s ready to snatch, he''ll be thorough and don''t want to waste time on it!


    Tian Lan Da Er''s killing intention is full, and all the power also breaks out. Under the momentum of confrontation, the two people also confront each other in mid air!


    "Step on your feet with one move!" Tianlan Dahl said that the spirit power was released directly. With the blooming of the eyebrow mark light, his powerful rune power also came out.


    The power of Shenshui and Shentu also broke out on him, and the powerful blood breath of Shenwang poured out all around him.


    The powers that crush everything are converging.


    "This day, the blood of landar is much stronger than that of tianlanfei at the beginning. If tianlanfei had such blood, I would be the loser!" Feeling the blood of Tian Lan Da Er, Nan Feng said with emotion. At this moment, the power of the south wind broke out completely. Under the flame, the spirit of mixed fire was called, and the burning of the flame resonated with this purgatory house!

 Chapter 2303

    Tianlandar''s powerful power is condensed into a stick, which radiates the power of the sky. His spirit attaches more importance to the power of the earth, and his divine fire presents the color of the yellow earth, which is the divine fire of the earth, the divine fire of the earth born from the earth.


    Therefore, his magic wand is also more emphasis on the strength of the earth, thick and broad.


    Nanfeng doesn''t have any fancy. It''s just a punch, a punch that gathers all the power of mixing fire.


    Tianlan Daer''s blood is indeed stronger than Tianlan Fei''s, but unfortunately, his realm of south wind is not bad at all. Tianlan Daer is too weak in the eyes of south wind.


    If we say that the casting, Tianlan Daer at this time and the south wind can compete, but if we say that the strength, although it is the same territory, but it can not be compared.


    The shadow of the mixed fire fist skips over. All the divine water and the power of the divine earth of Tian Lan Da Er are scattered. Because his magic wand has not persisted for a long time, in his shock, disbelief and shrinking eyes, the flame fist of the south wind blows on his chest.


    Poof! The blood sprayed, and the sky fell down like a shell.


    For a moment, the whole purgatory room was silent. It seemed that the other warriors around didn''t know what happened, and they also saw the sky collapse.


    Even those Tianmen craftsmen in the deep space are not calm.


    In their eyes, this battle should be a close fight!


    But now


    After the shock, the young elder martial brother''s look was very bad. He was clear, and he vowed to appreciate tianlandar very much. However, after a moment, the south wind hit him hard in the face.


    With a gloomy look, the elder martial brother remembered the south wind.


    "Elder martial brother Qing, the world of the jungle really needs hegemony, but younger martial brother thinks that introverted hegemony is more perfect!" At this time, the old man appeared with a slight tone of sarcasm.


    Tianmen is the justice sect, but there is no lack of internal competition.


    "Hum!" The elder martial brother gave a cold hum.


    "I don''t know how this younger generation compares with those talents in our triple heaven?" Several other casters also praised Nanfeng''s performance and said to each other.


    Tianlandar, lying on the ground, is almost crazy, even mentally twisted.


    At this moment, he lost his face, and he also lost the face of the Tianlan family. He wanted to fight with Nanfeng again, but he really had a little sense and held back.


    Now go up, he will only be more shameful.


    That day LAN hui''er looks in addition to shock, no other, also did not because of the failure of Tian LAN Dahl and performance to the south wind displeasure.


    At this time, it seems that Tianlan Dahl doesn''t want to ask for help from Tianlan Huier.


    "Thank you for your gift. If I can cast the ware successfully, I will go to Tianlan family. Thank you, master Tianlan Dahl for your gift today!" Looking at Tian Lan Da Er, Nan Feng said with a smile that his expression was very sincere.


    Poof! Hear this, the sky Lan Da Er is a mouthful of blood vomit out again, this should be pure by gas.


    Other warriors are in awe of Nanfeng. They are in awe of Nanfeng''s strength and even more of Nanfeng''s courage.


    You know, if you hit Tianlan Fei, you will hit Tianlan family in the face, and it''s still in the matter of recruiting disciples.


    Don''t think about it, we all know how angry the top of Tianlan family will be.


    Since Nanfeng belongs to Tianlan Kingdom, no matter how backstage there is, it can''t be compared with Tianlan family.


    "This man, I have to say, I admire his courage." Many of them also talked with each other.


    "It''s really admirable. I hope he can enter Tianmen successfully and be valued by the senior caster of Tianmen. Otherwise, his fate will not be described in a miserable word."


    ¡­ Nanfeng took away all the casting materials of Tianlan Daer. Tianlan Daer''s casting materials are no less pure than him, and can be integrated with him.


    Soon, the south wind entered the hammering stage.


    As Nanfeng entered the hammering stage, other warriors also entered the stage quickly.


    As for tianlandar, he was taken away by the fire power of purgatory house a moment later.


    Not long after, the whole purgatory room was pounding, and a variety of artistic conception came out. And in this many artistic conception can feel a unique artistic conception, let a person''s mind comfortable, more like falling into a state of epiphany.


    There is no doubt that it is the beating mood of the south wind.


    This artistic conception once again shocked the Tianmen caster in the depth of space.


    "What a perfect artistic conception. It''s even more perfect than the artistic conception hammered by our top craftsmen at Tianmen at this time. This is a top craftsmen!" Said the caster with emotion.


    At this moment, even elder martial brother Qing turned his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a genius in this sacred land!" Another caster said.


    "There are some shadows of the hurien family in his beating method, but not all of them, and those that are not are not inferior to the hurien family''s beating method!"


    "Since he knew the beating method of the Helian family, he should have got the chance of the Helian family, or had been instructed by the people of the Helian family, and the other beating method, except for our Tianmen, is there no such mysterious one?""Is it difficult for him to understand it according to the beating method of the Helian family?"


    ¡­ At this time, Nanfeng was completely immersed in the casting. He was highly concentrated and seriously hammered every hammer. Under each hammer, he contained his own power of anger and martial arts.


    He also urges the scarce spiritual power in his body to infuse the power of the true God.


    Artifact, he must cast it.


    Half a year later, other warriors finished casting one after another, and they all cast their own perfect weapons. However, they were not excited because they were attracted and shocked by the artistic conception of Nanfeng for the first time.


    "He''s a genius. I don''t know if he can make it?"


    Nanfeng has entered a state of complete selflessness. At this moment, his mind can only beat and blend in.


    Thump weapons, into all their understanding and understanding of the artifact, as well as their own martial arts experience.


    With the continuous beating, blood cracks appear in the tiger mouth of Nanfeng''s palm, and drops of blood flow into the big knife he beat. I don''t know whether Nanfeng took the initiative or unconsciously.


    With the integration of blood, the sword began to shine, the light of the real breath of God.


    Boom! At a certain moment, with a strong hammer, this sword resonates with the flame of the south wind and the beating of the south wind.


    Boom!


    The repressed thunder breath is falling down, and the thunder of the sick broadsword has been robbed.


    I can feel it. It''s the real thunder of God.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng succeeded in casting artifact.


    This dagger has no intelligence and is very rough. It can be said that it is the lowest level of artifact. But there is no doubt that it is a artifact, a real artifact. "It''s really successful. It''s incredible to see it with your own eyes!" Seeing this scene, those warriors were filled with emotion.

 Chapter 2304

    Boom! In the sound of discussion, the thunder of Dagao came down.


    Because this is only the most common artifact, so the thunder robbery is also very common. With the integration of the blood power of the south wind, this big knife can easily resist the thunder robbery and become a real artifact.


    "You made it at last!" Magic manluo is also happy for Nanfeng.


    "The cohesion of spiritual power, as well as the cohesion of my nine color soul sea, played a huge role in this casting." Nanfeng also responded with emotion, "if it''s not because of mental strength and soul sea, don''t say this time, or more than ten times, it won''t be successful!"


    "Of course, the more important thing is that I can enter the gate of heaven. Tianlan Shenzi will not dare to move me and the fat man on the surface. As for the secret, he must do it secretly, and he will not do it easily."


    "In Tianlan Kingdom, you have a guarantee. You don''t have to worry too much. The next step is to improve your strength." Said mamlo.


    "If a senior caster of Tianmen takes a fancy to my talent, it would be great!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the other disciples respectfully indicated to Nanfeng that Nanfeng would not be arrogant and would smile back. One more friend is always better than one more enemy.


    Soon, the six Tianmen craftsmen hidden in the deep space appeared, and all their eyes were focused on Nanfeng.


    To the surprise of the other five people, the elder martial brother Qing, who is optimistic about tianlandar, was the first to speak to Nanfeng.


    "Younger generation, I am willing to accept you as an apprentice. What do you mean?" That green elder martial brother hands behind, coldly say, let a person feel also want, also don''t want.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect elder martial brother Qing to make such a decision, so I''m not polite." The caster who appeared said with a smile, "younger generation, I am willing to accept you as my disciple. I promise to teach you all I have learned in my life!"


    Moreover, the four casters were not willing to lag behind, and they all made a call one after another.


    This time, Nanfeng is a little silly and a little at a loss.


    The others were envious, but it was expected.


    "Good! pretty good! I didn''t expect that there would be six Tianmen craftsmen to accept you as disciples. These six Tianmen craftsmen may not be anything in the whole Tianmen, but they are absolutely superior in any kingdom of God, and any king of God must give them face! " Said mamlo.


    "Younger generation, remember, I generally don''t accept disciples lightly. Since I open my mouth, it shows that I am determined to get this thing. I hope your choice won''t disappoint me!" At this time, the young elder martial brother spoke again.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was immediately upset.


    Everyone can recognize the threat between elder martial brother Qing''s words.


    "In the heavenly gate of justice, it seems that there are some arrogant, arrogant and arrogant people." The magic man Luo sighs.


    "That''s normal!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Qing, this is not the way to solicit disciples!" The caster, who appeared, responded with a little stern voice.


    "Younger martial brother Yang should know my character!" That green elder martial brother light says.


    "Who do you choose?" Asked mamlo.


    "I don''t want to offend anyone, but sometimes I can''t help it!" Said Nanfeng.


    At once, Nanfeng looked at the former caster and said respectfully, "if you don''t dislike me, I''d like to be your disciple!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Hearing Nanfeng''s reply, younger martial brother Yang got excited.


    "Ah The other four casters sighed. It''s a pity that they didn''t get the south wind. However, they were not upset, and then they turned their eyes to other warriors.


    "Very good!" The elder martial brother Qing left with a cold wind.


    At that moment, Nanfeng could feel elder martial brother Qing''s killing intention.


    "Because I didn''t choose him, I killed him. Such a person can''t be with me, and I''m glad I didn''t choose him." Feeling the killing intention, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng didn''t expect to offend a Tianmen caster before he really entered Tianmen.


    "You don''t need to care about elder martial brother Qing''s attitude towards you. Although he wants to kill you, he can''t do it if he is a teacher!" The south wind looks dignified, the younger martial brother Yang naturally saw it and said.


    "Thank you, master!" Thank you, Nanfeng.


    After signaling with other craftsmen, younger martial brother Yang left with the south wind and went to the 15th floor of the artifact palace.


    The 15th floor is a beautiful world, with seven or eight huge palaces floating, and nothing else.


    Younger martial brother Yang took the south wind to one of them, which should be his training place.


    Immediately, Nanfeng kneels down to the younger martial brother Yang. Since he is a teacher worshiper, he needs a certain amount of etiquette. After the kneeling down, Nanfeng is the real disciple of the younger martial brother Yang.


    But when Nanfeng was about to kneel down, a divine force stopped him. It was this younger martial brother Yang''s power.


    "You call me Nanfeng Younger martial brother Yang asked."Yes, master!" South wind nods.


    "Next, I need to tell you something!"


    "Master, please say it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "First of all, in the future, you can call me teacher Yang. You don''t have to call me Shifu respectfully." The teacher said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng became very confused and worried. Teacher Yang said that, didn''t he really accept him as an apprentice?


    "Nanfeng, you don''t need to worry. It''s not that I don''t want to accept apprentices, but that my purpose is always like this. People who enter my door only call me teacher Yang." Seeing the doubts of Nanfeng, the teacher said.


    "It''s unnecessary to kneel down, but I will certainly teach you all my casting skills without reservation!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was even more puzzled.


    "I guess teacher Yang wants to treat you as a friend?" Said mamlo.


    "I don''t know, intuition always feels strange!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What the teacher says is what it is!" Then Nanfeng nodded.


    Nanfeng didn''t care much. He asked, "teacher, that young master seems to have prejudiced me at the very beginning. What''s the matter?"


    "Because you beat tianlandar!" Mr. Yang said with a smile, and then told the whole story.


    "I see!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "If what I expected is right, elder martial brother Qing will still take Tianlan Dahl as his disciple. At that time, Tianlan Dahl will be in Tianmen, with elder martial brother Qing behind him, plus the influence of his Tianlan family, you will not feel better." Mr. Yang said with a smile.


    "Teacher, I''ve always been very welcome to get into trouble, but is that young master over there?" Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mr. Yang began to laugh. He found that the character of Nanfeng was something he liked very much.

 Chapter 2205

    "Teacher, after recruiting disciples, will Tianmen return to triple heaven?" Then Nanfeng asked. This is what he is most concerned about. If he does not return for a long time, it will be nothing. If Tianmen wants to return, he must obtain some evidence from teacher Yang, such as the identity jade plate of Tianmen disciple, which can truly prove that he is a Tianmen disciple and a disciple of teacher Yang.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you don''t want Tianmen to return!" Said Mr. Yang.


    "It''s natural, because the return, even if it''s the return to the triple heaven, the strength of the disciples in any aspect is too weak now. Compared with those talents in the triple heaven, they are not competitive. It''s estimated that they will be gradually forgotten by the teachers!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "That''s quite reasonable!" Hearing the south wind, Mr. Yang said with a smile.


    "And indeed, as you said, there is a big gap between the talents recruited in the kingdom of God and those in triple heaven."


    "So this time, Tianmen officials decided to let us, the craftsmen who solicit talents in the kingdom of God, stay for a long time, and solicit them every once in a while. When the talents on display grow up, they will be sent to Tianmen cultivation in triple heaven!"


    "Teacher, so Tianmen wants to establish a branch in Tianlan kingdom?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It can be said that it is not only Tianlan Kingdom, but also more than a dozen nearby countries. In the near future, we will probably establish branches in more countries." Said Mr. Yang.


    "That''s why the conditions for Tianmen to select disciples have become harsh, because there are more places to select and more times to choose."


    "I see!" Nanfeng nods excitedly.


    "How do I feel that Tianmen has established a branch in Tianlan kingdom? You seem very excited. You don''t want to rely on Tianmen to bully, do you?" Feel the different excitement of the south wind, Mr. Yang said.


    "I can tell you that the high level clearly stipulates that if Tianmen disciples violate the rules and bully the weak, they will be punished severely!"


    "It is also stipulated that no one in Tianmen is allowed to interfere in many affairs of the kingdom of God with the power of Tianmen!"


    "Teacher, how can I be such a bully!" Nanfeng said with both hands.


    Too many experiences tell Nanfeng that when he is weak, talent and blood are very important, because it is the capital for your growth, but the backstage is more important, because only when the backstage is strong enough, can you grow better.


    This may be why the more powerful the forces in the martial arts world are, the less chance they have to turn over.


    There are not many geniuses in the weak forces, but these geniuses often die young because they are envied by the geniuses of the powerful forces and can not resist the suppression of the geniuses of the powerful forces.


    If Nanfeng wants to fight against Tianlan Shenzi in Tianlan Shenguo, he must have the backstage of Tianmen.


    "Now, let me tell you about the division of our branches." Said Mr. Yang.


    "The master of our division is a king level caster. We all call him ancient. Ancient is not only a king level caster, but also a real king."


    "We can''t see him normally, so you don''t have to think about it!"


    "Teacher, I didn''t say I wanted to see that old man, either." Nanfeng said.


    "After that, it''s a matter that we don''t have to deal with together."


    "What level of caster is the teacher?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "I''m just a top-grade casting master. As for my strength, I''m a little weak. I''m just a middle God!" Mr. Yang said with a smile.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to reach the highest level of casting master." The south wind sighed.


    "Don''t aim too high!" Mr. Yang said, "under us, we are all disciples. Some are recruited in Tianlan Kingdom, and some are brought down because of our poor performance in triple heaven."


    "But there are less than a hundred disciples."


    "A hundred disciples are really a little less for Tianmen, but the teacher said that they would be recruited every once in a while. I believe that after one or two hundred years, there will be no fewer disciples in Tianmen." Said Nanfeng.


    "Not bad." Said Mr. Yang. "And this artifact palace, you also need to understand that there are 16 floors. The first five floors are where we do business. After all, we also need Shenyuan cultivation. The second five floors are where you disciples live. The 15th floor is where we practice!


    ¡±


    "then the 16th level is the place where the old master practiced." Said Nanfeng.


    "Not bad!" Said Mr. Yang.


    "The disciples recruited by the teacher are all on the 12th floor. You will go to the 12th floor later. Don''t think about anything in the near future. Consolidate your Divine level. After all, you have just broken through."


    "If you have any questions, you can ask your senior brothers and sisters, or you can come up and ask the teacher!"


    "I see, teacher!" South wind nods.After being ordered by Mr. Yang, Nanfeng left the 15th floor.


    He first contacted the fat man and brought him into the artifact palace. Of course, this was allowed by Mr. Yang.


    He and the fat man went to the 12th floor to find a suitable place, open up a cave for them, or build a palace for them. For a long time, he and the fat man will live here.


    However, he and the fat man just entered the 12th floor, and several figures landed beside them.


    Two men and two women, led by a woman in green, with a refined appearance and a valiant charm, are worthy of Nanfeng and fat man''s attention. On the woman''s shoulder is a red cat, which exudes chaos and magic.


    "This should be a chaotic creature with divine fire." Said the fat man.


    "I don''t know what it is!" South wind responded.


    "Is this the teacher''s younger brother Nanfeng?" The woman spoke directly.


    Hear the teacher two words, Nanfeng also know who these four people are, it is teacher Yang here four disciples.


    "It''s the south wind. I''ll thank elder martial sister and elder martial brother for taking care of me." Nanfeng arched his hand and said, at the same time, he also introduced the fat man, saying that he had always been a friend of life and death.


    "Work together in the future!" Four people answer, also signal to fat man.


    "My name is tie Xiao. I was accepted as a disciple by my teacher not long ago. I come from tie family in tie county. Younger martial brother Nanfeng should have heard of it." The woman was the first to introduce herself.


    "Naturally, I''ve heard that elder martial sister Xiao is a famous casting genius in Tianlan kingdom!" Said Nanfeng. Tie Xiao and Nanfeng have heard a lot these days. Among the craftsmen of Tianlan Kingdom, they are definitely the top three.

 Chapter 2206

    "Tie Xiao, I didn''t expect to become a brother and sister with this casting genius of Tianlan kingdom!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "in addition to the fact that Tieyun and kuanglin snake happened at the beginning, it seems that my fate with Tiejia is coming."


    After becoming a true God, Nanfeng believes in cause and effect more. If there is cause, there is result!


    "Next, Zhang Jing!" Another woman also said, "I''m from triple heaven. I''m brought here because of my poor cultivation."


    Say, this piece of crystal also vomited tongue, can see, this piece of crystal is very lively woman.


    "I''m Hao Lei, and I''m from triple heaven!" The tall man said a little embarrassed.


    "I''m danfan. I''m from a family of alchemy in Tianlan Kingdom, but I like casting very much!" Another thinner young man said.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I''ve heard of you. You seem to be a follower of Huo Ye Rong, a genius of Huo family in Huo county." Danfan continued.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Nanfeng nodded, "I just didn''t expect elder martial brother Dan to know me!"


    "Fire county is rich in holy fire, which is what our alchemy family needs, so our family often has disciples to go to fire county to look for holy fire." Danfan said, "just in time, bring back some news about you, younger martial brother!"


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "Younger martial brother is the follower of huoyerong, who can let younger martial brother out to participate in Tianmen competition?" Tie Xiao was slightly surprised.


    "Elder martial sister, can I say that I came here secretly?" Nanfeng laughs.


    Through the dialogue, Nanfeng found that the four senior brothers and sisters are all kind of people with good personality and easy to get along with.


    This also shows that Mr. Yang attaches great importance to character in recruiting students.


    "Just say that, according to my elder martial sister, the woman huoyerong is very overbearing." Tie Xiao said with a smile, "it turns out that younger martial brother came out stealthily. The people who came to Huo Yerong will come to you soon!"


    "Then I''m not afraid. Now I''m the man of heaven!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, although the woman huoyerong is overbearing, I have to say that she is very popular with men. Elder martial sister, I don''t believe you don''t have any idea about her. How can you leave?" Tiexiao asked in a joking tone.


    "Just because I have an idea, I want to leave to enhance my strength." The south wind smiles.


    "Look, my brother will soon conquer the proud daughter of Huo family!" The fat man on one side also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~" soon, several people get together.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, do you know about the death of Huo Yezun''s other talents?" Danfan asked curiously.


    "Elder martial brother, although I took part in the competition, I don''t understand what happened." Nanfeng shakes his head.


    Nanfeng won''t tell the truth about Huo family.


    Later, several people also took Nanfeng to their training place, where Nanfeng and fat man could live and practice.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, it''s said that you have defeated Tianlan Dahl and become a god level caster by following Tianlan Dahl?" Tie Xiao also asked about it.


    "Elder martial sister, lucky!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s no fluke, no real strength, it''s impossible to defeat Tianlan Daer, but I have to say that we must be careful of Tianlan family." Tiexiao said.


    "This time, their Tianlan family joined the God level casters of Tianmen, nearly ten of them!"


    Hearing these words, Nanfeng did have some dignity in his heart, but more of it was a sense of war.


    If he wants to grow rapidly, there must be challenges ahead, and the talents of Tianlan family are just suitable for his challenges and stepping stones!


    Tianlan Shenzi colludes with the descendants of the dark blood demon family, and Tianlan Shenzi has no good feelings for huoyerong.


    At least, the people of Tianlan family he has met up to now are almost his enemies.


    Moreover, in the future, he and Tianlan Shenzi must be on the opposite road, and now they are on the opposite road.


    If it wasn''t for the pressure of other powerful people in the kingdom of God, now he and fat man should have fled to another kingdom of God!


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that whatever you say will arrive!" At this time, danfan said, looking not far away.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s eyes also looked in the past.


    A line of several people galloped in and stood directly above them.


    In an instant, Nanfeng felt two murderous eyes, which were the eyes of landar that day!


    As Mr. Yang said, Tianlan Dahl was accepted as a disciple by the young elder martial brother.


    "We meet again!" Tian Lan Da Er says coldly directly, kill idea is full!


    "Seeing me again, you''re just a loser!" Nanfeng light response, for such a person, Nanfeng will not have a good tone.


    When he heard that his subordinates were defeated, Tian landar looked more gloomy. He thought that was his biggest shame! He vowed to kill Nanfeng.


    "Dashao, is this person not giving you face?" The day LAN darl side a appearance slightly big man asks a way.Tian Lan Da Er nodded slightly.


    "The genius under martial uncle Yang Nanfeng, right?" Immediately, the man asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes The south wind answered coldly.


    "I heard that you are arrogant. As a senior brother, I think it''s my duty to teach you how to be modest!" The man said coldly, strong momentum directly toward the south wind shrouded down!


    "This man is really happy!" The magic man Luo spreads sound to smile a way, "so direct for the day Lan Da Er to come forward, also don''t know the day Lan Da Er gave him how many benefits!"


    "In short, there will be no shortage!" Nanfeng responded.


    "Jingqian, what do you want to do?" Hao Lei opens his mouth, goes directly to Nanfeng and releases his strength to resist Jingqian''s momentum.


    "Hao Lei, if you want to show up, I don''t mind. Don''t you remember that I won''t keep my fist in Jingqian!" Looking at Hao Lei, Jing Qian disdains to say.


    And Hao Lei''s look was dignified.


    Not only Hao Lei, but also tie Xiao.


    "It seems that this Jingqian is not easy to be provoked!" Said mamlo.


    "It depends on how much stronger he is than tianlandar!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Hao, step back!" The south wind comes straight ahead, facing the Jingqian!


    "Younger martial brother, don''t show off your ability. Although Jingqian is not good at casting tools, he really has no strength to say. I''m afraid no one here is his opponent in the same situation." Tiexiao''s voice.


    "So, if you can avoid it, avoid it!"


    "Elder martial sister, with the character of Tian Lan Da Er, I will be found by him wherever I go." Nanfeng said, "in this way, it''s better to fight face to face. Besides, I don''t care about Jingqian!"


    Nanfeng wants to shine at the gate of heaven. He wants the old man to pay attention to him.


    Because only by getting the ancient recognition, he is not really weaker than Tianlan Shenzi in the backstage of Tianlan Shenguo. Tianlan Shenzi has Tianlan Shenwang, and he needs the support of this ancient man.

 Chapter 2207

    Hear South breeze a don''t put Jing Qian in the eye, iron Xiao facial expression several people facial expressions immediately don''t know what to do. At this moment, although the heart does not want to, but a few people still feel that the south wind a little arrogant. It''s true that Jingqian''s talent for casting utensils is not good, and the triple heaven is here. However, the most inferior genius of the triple heaven is in the kingdom of God, which is also the top one, even more than any God''s genius.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be arrogant!" Tie Xiao said again.


    "Elder martial sister, when you see my strength, you won''t say I''m arrogant!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "and, like the elder martial sister, I only used one move to defeat Tianlan Dahl, and it''s not absolutely a move with all my strength!"


    With that, Nanfeng grabs it with his right hand, and the space channel in front of him starts to step out. When he gets to the top of Jingqian, the foot of flame steps down.


    "Why did you do it first?" Jing Qian''s intention to kill him sprang up. He said unhappily.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Lan Da Er began to laugh in his heart. He was laughing at both Nanfeng and Jingqian.


    You south wind defeated me, what about tianlandar? You south wind robbed me of the casting material of Tian Lan Da Er, so what? Don''t we still enter the gate of heaven and be accepted as a disciple by the senior caster?


    In this kingdom of God, even the caster facing the gate of heaven, there will be nothing that can not be solved by a large number of God sources, and the most important thing for him is God source.


    If you provoke me, I will have thousands of ways to kill you. The genius of Tianmen has to be driven by me.


    "On this day, the land of the orchid God provoked Ben Shao, and none of them would come to a good end!" The day Lan Da Er heart is more ferocious to say.


    With the release of the south wind force, the whole space of the 12th floor fluctuates. In the distance, all eyes are cast.


    "Did Jingqian bully new people again? This guy has really disgraced US disciples of heaven. " Said a warrior.


    "Well, whatever. Now let''s work hard as soon as possible, strive to become a medium quality God level caster in the shortest time, and return to triple heaven!"


    ¡­ When the flame of the south wind falls, Jingqian blows out with one blow. It seems that two waves of flames collide in the air, and the sound is echoed with the waves.


    In the fierce air waves, a figure fell heavily and directly stepped out of the huge pit on the ground. The flame force constantly impacted from its whole body, leading to the spread of huge cracks.


    At first glance, it was Jingqian.


    Tie Xiao and Tian Lan Da Er, as well as some eyes in the distance all around, were shocked directly.


    Jingqian! Jingqian, a genius in martial arts, was repulsed by a new disciple, and seemed to be completely repulsed.


    Because of the south wind in mid air, it didn''t move at all.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao, it seems that our younger martial brother''s strength in martial arts is really extraordinary. It should be true that he beat Tianlan Dahl with one move!" Zhang Jing is dumb.


    "We''ll call him elder martial brother when we come here!" Tiexiao said.


    "It should be that although he is not as good as us, the gap in strength is too huge." Danfan said.


    "This new man is a little fierce. In the same situation, he beat back Jingqian completely with one move!" After the shock, some of the disciples who watched from afar also talked about it.


    "This time, Jingqian must have met with a hard stubble!"


    "Well, although the Tianlan family is the local leader here, sometimes it''s hard to collect the Shenyuan of the Tianlan family! We should pay attention to it in the future! Moreover, the high level of Tianmen also clearly stipulates that we are not allowed to intervene in the struggle between forces in the kingdom of God! "


    ¡­ "It seems that you are just like your master. You are strong outside but strong in the middle. You are beyond your capacity!" The south wind disdains to speak.


    Nanfeng said that the master of Jingqian was naturally tianlandar, and many people here can hear it.


    Sure enough, Jingqian''s face suddenly became overcast. The holy fire on his body flashed up, and the spirit power was released. His anger was burning, and a beast''s mouth was tearing up to the south wind.


    "Inflamed The south wind directly condenses the lotus of flame and integrates its anger and killing intention.


    Five kinds of divine fire sprang up from the south wind and flowed into the burning anger.


    Under the five kinds of fire, all eyes were dull.


    "Five kinds of magic fire, should be able to attract the attention of the old man!" Nanfeng thought.


    In the dull eyes of all, Yan Yi Nu collided with the flaming mouth. After a moment of stalemate, the victory and defeat came out, and all the attacks of Jing Qian were directly scattered.


    A magic fire strikes Jingqian. Jingqian is extremely embarrassed, and there is some confusion in his eyes.


    And Jingqian, no matter what, ran away in a mess.


    Jingqian left, Nanfeng didn''t look at it. He stepped out and went directly to Tianlan Dahl, slapping it.


    Jingqian, Nanfeng doesn''t care at all in his heart. He has a little intention to kill landar. So since Tianlan Dahl is looking for his trouble again, he will not be polite.


    In this instant, the whole body of tianlandar was directly inlaid into the ground, which was more embarrassed and disheartened than Jingqian."Remember, don''t show up in my field of vision in the future, or I''ll see you once and beat you once!" The south wind said coldly.


    The warriors of the Tianlan family who follow Tianlan Daer quickly take Tianlan Daer away, otherwise Nanfeng will slap him again, and Tianlan Daer will not even be human.


    "Tian Lan Da Er, you must also find a chance to kill him!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    And after the battle of destroying Gula, tie Xiao and they all look at the south wind.


    At this moment, they suddenly feel that Nanfeng is not so approachable, gentle and elegant.


    "Five kinds of fire, this new disciple''s attainments in fire are so high that he can control five kinds of fire. In the triple heaven, it seems that only those who control five or more kinds of fire are the decision-makers of flame cultivation." The disciples of Tianmen in the distance were shocked and talked.


    "Can there be such a top-level genius in the kingdom of God?"


    ¡­ "Two elder martial sisters and two elder martial brothers, what are you staring at? It''s ok now. Take me to the place where I live. Next, I need to shut up and consolidate." Looking at the dull four, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "You guys, your strength goes further, fat master, I have to work harder!" At this time, the fat man also said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is more looking forward to his battle, and the cultivation of five kinds of divine fire can be thoroughly spread to the ancient ear.


    "I don''t know what kind of person that old man would be?" Nanfeng said in his heart. "Don''t worry, as long as the old man has a little love for talent, I heard that you cultivate five kinds of magic fire, he will not help but want to see you, and even accept you as an apprentice." Said mamlo.

 Chapter 2208

    "I hope so. In this way, fat man and I are in Tianlan Kingdom and really qualified to meet Tianlan." Nanfeng said, "there will be enough time for me."


    When he arrived at the place of cultivation, Nanfeng also entered a closed state directly. He really needed to consolidate the realm of a god level caster!


    Fat also directly into the depth of closure, he continued to digest his brother''s heritage.


    I believe that the recent progress of fat people will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Nanfeng is not ashamed to ask questions. He asks tiexiao about the consolidation experience of the master.


    Tiexiao several people are not stingy, all told.


    "Now I''m just the most common God level caster, as well as inferior, medium, superior, King level and higher God level casters. It seems that my way of casting utensils is still very long!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Within a few months, Nanfeng had a deeper understanding of the realm of the God level caster, which was a complete consolidation.


    What makes Nanfeng a little strange is that tianlandar doesn''t bother him any more.


    "Elder martial sister, what are Tianlan Daer and other casting masters of Tianlan family doing recently?" The south wind asks tie Xiao.


    "Semi God level casters like Tianlan Daer begin to attack God level casters behind closed doors. However, the God level casters of Tianlan family are too high for you, so it''s hard to move, while those with the same level are all closing doors to refine the real talisman." Tiexiao said.


    "What? Do you still want the people of Tianlan family to trouble you? "


    "The world is joking, but when it comes to condensing the real talisman, I think it''s time to condense." Said Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother, your fighting power is extraordinary. After refining the real runes, your fighting power in the same area will be greatly increased!" Tie Xiao said, "on the tenth floor of the artifact palace, it''s the holy land for refining and cultivating the talisman. Younger martial brother, you can go next!"


    "Elder martial sister, if you refine the real talisman there, how much divine source do you need to pay?" A weak south wind asked.


    At any time, there is no free lunch.


    "For one year of cultivation, you need a thousand pieces of ordinary Shenyuan, or a piece of inferior Shenyuan." Tiexiao said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng said, "world, I''d better condense the real talisman in my world."


    A piece of inferior Shenyuan or a thousand pieces of ordinary Shenyuan, now Nanfeng, where to steal so many Shenyuan.


    Although he killed huoyezun and others, he didn''t take Shenyuan from those people just in case.


    "Mother of, no matter, after what God source, I can''t let go, otherwise there is no God source, it''s really hard to move!" The South breeze in the heart is also can''t help but rude to say.


    "Take these two pieces of inferior Shenyuan first, younger martial brother!" At this time, tie Xiao directly took out two pieces of inferior Shenyuan to Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng''s eyes were startled at once.


    "It''s important to refine the real talisman. You''re welcome, younger martial brother. Besides, elder martial sister, as the first talent of the iron family in casting utensils, two pieces of inferior Shenyuan are just a small thing." Xiao said, looking at the South iron is slightly surprised.


    Nanfeng no longer hesitated, picked up the two abysses and said, "thank you, elder martial sister!"


    Tie Xiao''s friendship, he remembered.


    ¡­


    Later, Nanfeng paid a piece of inferior spirit to the old man who was in charge of the tenth floor of Tianmen, and entered it. It was a boundless space of various colors, surrounded by many different runes.


    As soon as you enter here, the rune, soul power and spiritual power in Nanfeng''s body resonate strongly.


    Nanfeng has a feeling that if he casts utensils here, he probably doesn''t need soul sea or mental strength, so he can easily become a god level craftsman.


    Of course, if you become a god level caster in this way, there will be a disadvantage, that is, it greatly suppresses the potential of the martial arts in casting tools, because after all, this is only the place to help the caster refine the real talisman.


    There is a huge gap between the real talisman and the talisman evolved from the warrior who became a god level caster.


    The divine Rune on Nanfeng has been released.


    It can be seen that the divinity level runes on Nanfeng are light and thin, just like leaves, while the runes here are crystal like.


    You can also feel that the power of heaven and earth contained in a rune here is comparable to the more than ten runes on Nanfeng.


    And this is Nanfeng. If it''s any other ordinary genius, the power of one Rune here can be compared to dozens or even hundreds of runes.


    But this is not the real gap, the real gap is in the casting, the real talisman is the perfect contact with the way of heaven, the caster can lead to the way of heaven through the real talisman, understand all the beating methods in the real sense, the casting level can reach its own limit of perfection.


    Only the artifact cast under the real talisman can be more perfect, and the power of God contained in it is the real power of God.


    The so-called divine runes can only communicate with the way of heaven, and will constantly limit the casters'' progress and understanding of the way of casting.From the divine Rune to the real rune, in fact, it is almost a hammering process of the caster, but this process is a little difficult, which is equivalent to the hammering process of the caster breaking through the realm.


    Nanfeng quickly chose a place, sat down, and released the runes completely, which resonated with the real runes. Soon, a palace of runes condensed, which was exactly the place to refine the real runes.


    The south wind urges the magic of the Scripture, which has evolved into stars. It begins to integrate its own blood, the power of the true God, the way of casting utensils and the experience of martial arts into the rune.


    The south wind has also slightly stimulated the power of Wanshi world, accelerating the time flow around him. He is afraid that one year is not enough.


    Fortunately, the refining process was smooth. Within a year, the divine runes in his body were completely condensed into real runes.


    With the refinement of this real talisman, Nanfeng found that the breeding and growth of those still in gestation in her nine worlds accelerated.


    Nanfeng has a feeling that the first real creatures will be born in his world soon.


    And every power derived from his nine worlds has risen again.


    At this moment, under the same border, the fighting power of Nanfeng increased again.


    "It seems that the refinement of the real talisman has brought me more benefits!" South wind heart excited way.


    "According to your situation, when you become the king of God, your world will not know how rebellious it will be." The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "I''m looking forward to it, too!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "But next, I have to cast utensils to drive away some divine sources. The cultivation of the realm needs divine sources, and all aspects also need divine sources."


    Therefore, as soon as the gate was closed, Nanfeng went directly to the first five floors of the palace and began to cast implements for those who came to cast them. The casting of artifact is far from perfect, but his semi artifact is perfect!

 Chapter 2209

    In addition, he has refined the real talismans, casting semi artifact, that is, many inferior artifact casters can''t match him. Soon, he earned tens of thousands of God sources, and also obtained a lot of casting materials, as well as some natural materials and local treasures.


    And his name of south wind also began to ring in Tianlan kingdom.


    "It''s still the source of the casting God, come quickly!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Anywhere, there''s only alchemy, and casting is the fastest way to earn the source of God." "Of course, it''s another matter to find the vein of ore source," said mamlo "Speaking of the vein of mineral resources, it''s time for the mining snake in my world to move." Nanfeng said, "when we improve our strength, let''s go to the county of mineral resources to find the vein of mineral resources. If we can find a vein of mineral resources to refine the inferior Shenyuan, then we don''t need to worry about Shenyuan for a long time."


    "It''s just that what I care about most is when the old man will really pay attention to me!"


    "It is reasonable to say that now your performance is enough to attract the attention of the old man." Said mamlo.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Nanfeng also said in doubt.


    ¡­ Later, the south wind returns tie Xiao''s God source, leaving half for the fat man and entering the ninth floor of the palace, which is the huge purgatory house.


    Next, he needs to recast his three weapons: iron blood sword, mixed fire god tower and eternal seal.


    The casting environment of purgatory house is better than his mixed fire world.


    It took two years for Nanfeng to cast three weapons again. Under the real talisman, the spirit of the three weapons also grew completely.


    The real artifact of his own is Nanfeng''s strength.


    As soon as he left the pass, Nanfeng was called by Mr. Yang.


    "In the past three years, although you haven''t left Tianmen palace, your reputation has been heard in Tianlan kingdom. It''s not easy!" Seeing Nanfeng, Mr. Yang said with a little ridicule.


    "What''s more, it''s enviable to cultivate five kinds of magic fire by one person."


    "The teacher is ridiculous, but if the teacher wants to use magic fire, he can get the fire from me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll just have one kind of magic fire!" Mr. Yang said, "today I call you. I want to prove something from you. Do you want to draw your attention when you show your cards?"


    Nanfeng did not hide, nodded slightly, "teacher, yes, because I need a God King level strong man as the backstage."


    "Why?"


    "There is a life and death feud between me and Tianlan Shenzi. When the dark blood demons are over, Tianlan Shenzi should start on me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Although I''m a disciple of Tianmen now, I can''t resist Tianlan Shenzi''s Secret hands many times, because now I''m really a mole ant in the face of Tianlan Shenzi!"


    "If there is a God King above me, the God King can deduce, the God son of Tianlan will be really scared!"


    "I see!" Mr. Yang nodded.


    "If you can, ask the teacher for help!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Although we Tianmen don''t provoke others, we can''t be provoked either. Next, you can do whatever you want. If that Tianlan Shenzi really does it, you won''t sit back and ignore him." Said Mr. Yang.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Nanfeng thanks again and again. With teacher Yang''s promise, he can rest assured.


    Then, the south wind called the fat man, ready to go to Kuangyuan county.


    However, a piece of bad news came directly: Tianlan Shenzi''s ban on feet was lifted, and other powerful people of the kingdom of God also withdrew from the kingdom of Tianlan.


    "Brother, as you guessed, Tianlan Shenzi will not be forbidden for 50 years at all!" The fat man looked dignified and said, "those powerful people in the kingdom of God are also rubbish. They have been looking for them for nearly five years, but they have not found any trace of the dark blood demons, and finally they all give up!"


    "Can''t blame them, can say the sky orchid God son hides too good!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What are we going to do next?" Asked the fat man.


    "Do as you should!" Nanfeng said, "let''s go to Kuangyuan county and try the effect of kuanglin snake."


    "Ha ha, OK, just do what you should do!" The fat man said with a smile when he heard Nanfeng''s words.


    At this time, the news from huoyerong said that the Huo family had already suspected the death of huoyezun and others. Huoyerong also asked that no matter any Huo family came to invite him for any reason, they would not return to Huojun.


    And let Nanfeng be careful of fire night letter, it is likely to deal with him together with Tianlan family.


    "It seems that the spread of my practice of five kinds of divine fire has really aroused the fire family''s suspicion, but unfortunately, they can only doubt it." Said Nanfeng.


    "These days, several geniuses of the Tianlan family have closed down one after another. Now it''s just right for you and me to go out to save them trouble." Said the fat man.


    "In fact, I really want to meet other geniuses of Tianlan family." Said Nanfeng."Let''s talk about it later. Let''s see the effect of kuanglin snake first." Fat man can''t wait to say that to Shenyuan, fat man has no power to resist temptation.


    "Brother Nanfeng! Fat brother Suddenly, tiexiao''s voice rang out, valiant but hurried tiexiao came.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial sister?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Younger martial brother, can you go back to the iron family with elder martial sister?" Tie Xiao said in a pleading tone.


    "What happened to the elder martial sister''s family?" Said Nanfeng.


    "There have been some changes in the family. In addition to the fall of my father, the fight for the next head of the iron family has come ahead of time. I have to fight for the head of the family." Tiexiao said.


    "In terms of casting, elder martial sister, I''m ok, but in terms of martial arts..."


    "It seems that the use of kuanglin snake to find the source of the ore has to be delayed again." Hearing tie Xiao''s words, the fat man murmurs in his heart, because the fat man knows that the south wind can''t refuse tie Xiao''s help.


    "Yes, elder martial sister..." Hearing tie Xiao''s words, Nanfeng felt thoughtful and asked in an emphatic voice.


    "It was Tieyun, the second son of the owner of the iron family, who was the middle God of the iron family a few years ago." Tiexiao said.


    Said, tie Xiao''s look is also sad.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and the fat man looked at each other invisibly.


    "Brother, you must go this time." Said the fat man.


    "I didn''t expect that tie Yun was the father of elder martial sister Xiao. It really surprised me a little bit!" Nanfeng said, "this mining snake is the only place where we are sorry for Tieyun. Now that we are in the same family with elder martial sister Xiao, I really have to help her." "Fat man, let''s do this. You and I are divided into two groups. You take kuanglin snake to Kuangyuan County, and I''ll follow elder martial sister Xiao to Tiejia!"

 Chapter 2210

    "Well, I won''t go to the fat master of Tiejun. If you can''t help tiexiao to take the position of head of the family with your strength, then it''s futile for me to go to the fat master!" Said the fat man.


    "You''re just an open-minded guy, and never do anything that doesn''t pay off!" Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng disdains to sound.


    "Brother, you''ve wronged me. Come on, I won''t go to Kuangyuan county. I''ll go to Tiejun with you..."


    ¡­ Then Nanfeng followed tie Xiao to Tiejun, accompanied by Yi Feng and another talent of iron family. As a real casting family, Tiejia''s casting genius is only inferior to Tianlan''s in Tianlan kingdom.


    On the way, tiexiao also tells the story of Tiejia to Nanfeng.


    His father, tie Yun, is the second son of the iron family leader. He is the strongest among the four sons of the iron family leader in terms of casting tools and martial arts. Naturally, he is regarded as the next family leader.


    The other three brothers had nothing to contend with.


    After the fall of tie Yun, the owner of the tie family directly announced that he would let tie Xiao be the next family. Although tie Xiao''s uncle and two uncles had some words, they didn''t say anything.


    However, not long ago, the owner of the iron family went out to look for casting materials, and had a conflict with the two upper gods. He was seriously injured and closed for a time, and almost ignored the affairs of the iron family.


    In this way, the three sons of the iron family began to fight again for the position of master.


    But after all, the tie family is still there. The three dare not directly exclude tie Xiao. Besides, they have a middle God who supports tie Xiao, so they decide to let the younger generation compete.


    Tie Xiao is not interested in being the head of the family, but in order not to let her father die, she needs to be the head of the family, because the death of his father may be leaked by some people in the top of the family.


    When they decided to shoot kuanglin snake, they naturally thought that someone was sneaking on the way, so they made a secret departure route. They also had some hidden artifacts to protect them, and divided several groups of people. Tieyun hid them to confuse other forces.


    But as a result, far beyond their expectation, except for Tieyun''s road, the others were not intercepted by wuzhe. And Tieyun Road, the attacker is waiting for them on the road, which shows that the attacker already knows where Tieyun is.


    And this, the biggest possibility is that spies appear in the iron family.


    "It seems that the iron family owner has suffered a lot, even life-threatening or regressive, otherwise his three sons would not dare to do so." Said mamlo.


    "Fortunately, there is a middle God who supports tie Xiao. Otherwise, tie Xiao is really out of the game. Although tie Xiao is a disciple of Tianmen, her uncle and the two uncles also have the talent to enter Tianmen." Said Nanfeng.


    "Do you think there is a great possibility of spies in the iron family?" Asked mamlo, too.


    "As far as I know, it''s not the spies, but they don''t think Tianlan Shenzi will do it in the dark, and they order the dark blood demons to do it." Said Nanfeng.


    Gallop a month, a few people to the Iron County Iron home.


    During this period, there was no warrior of Tianlan family, and people of Huo family chased Nanfeng.


    And that makes the south wind a little strange.


    Because this time he left, he didn''t hide. As long as those people in Tianlan Dahl arranged for people to pay a little attention, they would know where he was going.


    "Did Mr. Yang warn the Tianlan family?" Nanfeng guessed in his heart.


    If this is the case, Nanfeng doesn''t hope much. What he hopes is that he can have a backstage, not afraid of the strong members of the Tianlan family, so that he can meet any genius of the Tianlan family.


    "In fact, I feel that your teacher Yang treats you a little differently. It seems that he doesn''t simply value your talent." Said mamlo.


    "Ha ha, do you have a different intuition?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "I mean it, don''t laugh!" Said mamlo.


    "Mamlo, maybe, but I can''t guess at all, so I don''t think about it." Hearing the words of momanluo seriously, Nanfeng no longer smiles, but also speaks seriously.


    Just arrived at Tiejun District, an old man with white hair came to several people.


    "Ping Lao!" Tie Xiao and others immediately spoke respectfully.


    The old man nodded slightly and looked directly at the south wind.


    "Mr. Ping, he''s Nanfeng and my fellow apprentice. I''ve invited him to help me this time." Tie Xiao said.


    "Oh? Is this little friend the famous casting genius of Tianlan recently? " When he heard that it was the south wind, he was immediately surprised.


    "I dare not bear it!" South wind bow hand respectfully way.


    Nanfeng also felt this pinglao and found that he was unfathomable. So Nanfeng guessed that this pinglao should be the middle God who supported tie Xiao.


    "You are worthy of the name of genius. You can help Xiao''er, and I am here. Thank you very much!" The old man said.


    Then, the old man took a few people to a cave deep in the iron house.


    There is no doubt that the owner of the iron family should be healing in it now.Nanfeng can also feel that the healing array is all around, and there are many natural materials, local treasures and pills.


    Pinglao first takes tiexiao in, Nanfeng several people are waiting.


    Waiting is a bit boring, so Nanfeng unconsciously feels the array around, and is attracted by the array releasing some dirty power and some death power.


    Releasing these two forces, any healing array is normal, because healing array can heal by absorbing the dirty power, the power of death and the power of life in the body of the injured.


    However, the two powers released by the healing array here carry some evil Qi and blood.


    As long as you have seen the power of the south wind, you will never forget the power of the south wind.


    These evil Qi, bloody power, seen by Nanfeng, are the power possessed by the dark blood demons.


    "The dark blood demons? Was the iron master created by the dark blood demons South wind in the heart doubts a.


    "The dark blood demons? As soon as the powerful of the kingdom of God left, did they reappear? " Said mamlo heavily.


    "I do feel the power of the dark blood demons, but I feel very little, I''m not sure." Nanfeng said, "I need to see the iron master."


    "If it''s really the dark blood demon clan, then the iron family''s affairs will not be small. It''s very likely that LAN Shenzi signaled that day that he was forbidden. That day, LAN Shenzi''s Revenge began!"


    "Revenge!" The Devil Man Luo worries a way, is worrying for the south wind. "Elder martial sister, if you can, please let me see the iron master!" At once, Nanfeng can sound tiexiao, and from outside to inside, Nanfeng can do it directly.

 Chapter 2211

    "Younger martial brother, just in time, my grandfather also wants to see you!" Tie Xiao is also a messenger at this time.


    But you can hear that tie Xiao''s tone is very sad, which also shows that the iron family''s owner has suffered a lot.


    The door of the cave immediately opened, and Nanfeng walked in without hesitation. The moment she went in, Nanfeng felt the smell of bloody killing, and Nanfeng immediately determined that it was the strong one of the dark blood demons who hurt the iron family.


    "These guys, really reappear, it seems that they are very confident in their hiding methods!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Deep in the cave, there is a bed of artifact. The bed of artifact is connected with the healing array outside. Pinglao and tiexiao are on the side of the bed of artifact.


    On the bed of artifact, an old man with gray hair, dull face and bloodless face was sitting, his whole body was wrapped by the power of life.


    Needless to say, this man is the owner of the iron family.


    If you don''t know, you must think that the owner of the iron family is a dead man, because the trauma is too heavy.


    Even if it''s just the south wind of the true divine realm, you can clearly feel that everywhere in the main body of the iron family is occupied by the bloody power of killing, and this power is constantly destroying everything.


    This kind of heavy damage, needless to think, must also be the soul and the original God was severely damaged.


    "This iron family owner is like this. His three sons still want to fight for the position of family owner. He is just living in sorrow." Said mamlo.


    "In his body, there are four powerful forces, which should be at the level of the median God. These four forces, together with these healing arrays, have largely resisted the power of the dark blood demon ancestor." Said Nanfeng.


    "One of these four forces is the old man, and the other three should belong to his son."


    "Therefore, his son does not pay attention to family affection, but should have done his best. Paying attention to family affection does not mean that his three sons do not want to fight for the position of head of the family."


    "If so, the iron master is not bad!" "But since that''s the case, it''s the same to hand over the position of the head of the family to his other sons. Why do you have to let tie Xiao be


    "Other sons can also look for the traitor!"


    "Mamlo, or you''ve got the point." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing the sound of Nanfeng, momanluo responded immediately and said heavily, "Nanfeng, do you mean he is doubting his three sons?"


    "I''m afraid that''s the only reason!" Nanfeng said, "it''s estimated that the iron owner also has some evidence, otherwise he won''t doubt his son."


    "It seems that my guess is wrong. It''s really possible for the iron family to have a traitor. Does the hand of Tianlan Shenzi reach into the son of the owner of the iron family?"


    "Is this little friend Nanfeng, the genius of Tianmen''s recent rise?" Iron home owner slightly opened the eyes without light, very powerless asked.


    "Master, it''s me!" South wind nods.


    "I''ve heard about you. You''re a genius at casting tools, and Xiao''er has told me that you''re also outstanding in martial arts. Therefore, I''d like to ask you to help Xiao''er." Said the iron master.


    "Of course, the old promise will not let you help in vain!"


    "I''m not sure if you say that. I''ll do my best now that I''ve agreed with elder martial sister!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank you very much, old man!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the iron Master said thanks.


    Immediately, the owner of the iron family fell into a deep sleep.


    "Can he recover?" Asked mamlo.


    "I don''t know, but I won''t die!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Can you help him?" Asked mamlo.


    Wutong Wutong left Wutong roots for me. I have many left. The parasol tree plus my Wutong fire should be able to eliminate many of the blood and blood in his body and help him recover quickly. Said Nanfeng.


    "but I don''t know the iron master, and my strength is far from it. So even if I am a disciple of the Heaven Gate, tie Xiao is beside him, he may also see the Wutong origin and become greedy."


    "So, there is no danger that he can''t recover. I won''t do it. I don''t want to take such a risk!"


    Later, the pinglao also came out with Nanfeng and tiexiao, and went to Tiejia center to arrange accommodation for Nanfeng, waiting for the arrival of the dispute between the owner of the house.


    ¡­


    Tianlan Shenzi''s forbidden feet were lifted, but he did not go out of his own divine land, the world of divine water painting.


    He continued to practice in seclusion, and he also continued to show his father.


    At this time, the old man who reported to him earlier came back.


    "Did they act?" Tianlan Shenzi spoke directly.


    "Yes, Shenzi. Next, we''ll wait for the plan to go on and take control of the iron family completely. It''s just a pity that the old guy of the iron family is not dead." Said the old man.


    "That''s a real bargain for him, but that old guy won''t be back to his peak, will he?" Tianlan Shenzi said.


    "Yes, Shenzi, the old man is almost sleeping now, and has no energy to control the affairs of the iron family." Said the old man."That''s good. From the iron family, those families who are not ordered by the son of God must become people under the son of God." Tianlan Shenzi said, "only in this way, the previous dark blood demons will not repeat."


    "Only in this way can the son of God gather a second divine personality and become the king of God on this day!"


    "Son of God, we understand that we will not let him down!" Said the old man.


    "As for the south wind, you should have told him to go down. Don''t touch him!" Tianlan Shenzi said, "don''t let those casting genius of Tianmen trouble him again because of Tianlan Dahl."


    "Ben Shenzi doesn''t want Tianlan family to be upset because of a south wind!" "It''s just Shenzi. In fact, many of his subordinates don''t understand why we don''t secretly move Nanfeng. Although he is a disciple of Tianmen and is accepted as a disciple by a top-grade caster of Tianmen, as long as we kill him secretly, no one will know, and we can get our kuanglin snake in an instant." Asked the old man. "Nanfeng''s casting talent has been revealed. Those who are in Tianmen will pay attention to him. This time, not only the top-quality casters, but also a king level caster are in Tianmen, and this king level caster is a real king!" Tianlan Shenzi said


    Tao.


    "What, there is a God King!" The old man was surprised.


    "So understand, if there is an accident in Nanfeng, the God King is likely to perform the great power deduction, and once it is deduced to the God son, no one can save the God son." Tianlan Shenzi said. "I see, son of God!" The old man said, "just the son of God, we can''t let him grow up, because to be honest, the talent of Nanfeng is really good!"

 Chapter 2212

    "Nature can''t make him grow up. He is a genius who can cultivate five kinds of divine fire. His talent even surpasses his own divine Son. It''s just that it''s not easy to move him recently. We must think of a way to get the best of both worlds!" Tianlan Shenzi said.


    Hum! At this time, the old man suddenly flashed a light of information.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianlan Shenzi asked.


    "Shenzi, the south wind appeared in the iron family. It seemed that he was invited by tie Xiao, the casting genius of the iron family!" Said the old man.


    "What a coincidence Tianlan Shenzi murmured.


    "Son of God, what shall we do?" Asked the old man.


    "Don''t touch him for the time being, but take the kuanglin snake back from him!" Tianlan Shenzi said, "with the help of Tiejia''s business, take kuanglin snake!"


    "I see, son of God!" The old man said, "and those guys need more essence and blood."


    "I''m really greedy guys, but I still satisfy them. After all, it''s only blood essence, not killing!" Tianlan Shenzi said, "when you get the essence and blood, you should try your best to select the weak, so as to erase their memory!"


    The atmosphere of the iron family is no longer that of prosperity and continuous casting. Instead, it is in a repressive atmosphere, a killing atmosphere, which indicates the cruelty of the fight for the master of the iron family!


    "Many families, every time the head of the family, clan head fight, will be a bloodbath ah!" In the cultivation residence, I feel the atmosphere, said Nanfeng with emotion.


    "If it''s not for my father''s sake and for the sake of the iron family not falling into the hands of spies, I don''t want to take part in the fight for the head of the family!" Tiexiao said.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao, let''s talk about the competitors this time." Said Nanfeng.


    "The son of Uncle tiejie!" Tie Xiao said, "God level caster, now should not be much worse than me, and his strength should not be bad!"


    "Although Tiexin, the daughter of the third uncle, is not a god level caster, she was accepted as a disciple by our young master in Tianmen."


    "Tie Gong, the son of the fourth uncle, is a god level caster. His casting skill is good, and his martial arts talent is also the best among us. He is my biggest enemy this time!"


    "As for the helpers they asked, it was not easy!"


    "So how to fight? How can I get the position of home owner? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "All the time, the competition between the masters of the family has been from three aspects: casting, martial arts, and soul. Two wins in three games!" Tie Xiao said, "because we are fighting in all directions, we fight in pairs and decide the final winner!"


    "Casting, martial arts and soul." Nanfeng murmured.


    "Does the soul sea of younger martial brother have strong attack and defense?" Tiexiao asked.


    "Rest assured the world, I am confident that I will not fall on anyone, no matter it''s casting, martial arts or soul!" Nanfeng said confidently, "I will help my elder martial sister fight for the master of this family!"


    The owner of the iron family was hurt by the dark blood demons. It must have something to do with Tianlan Shenzi. No matter what Tianlan Shenzi wants to do, he can''t be wrong to stop it.


    His fight with Tianlan Shenzi, from the moment he knew huoyerong, may be doomed to start.


    It started from the moment he entered the kingdom of the sky.


    In a certain period of time, almost one third of the time, the way of heaven and earth and the belief in living beings contained in the kingdom of God are enough to support the cohesion of the two deities at most.


    That is to say, in this period of time, the number of people who break through the kingdom of God and enter the king of God is at most two.


    Although there are three, the first one is better to cohere, and the second one is very difficult, even impossible to cohere, unless it is the kind of genius against heaven.


    Nanfeng has decided to stay in Tianlan kingdom to grow up. If he wants to become the king of God in Tianlan Kingdom, he must compete with Tianlan Shenzi for the cohesion of God.


    "Thank you very much, younger martial brother!" Hearing the words of the south wind, tie Xiao thanks again.


    "Sister Xiao, I heard that you have also come back and invited Nanfeng, the casting genius of Tianmen." At this time, a bright voice sounded, and a young man came in.


    Like tie Xiao, the youth also has the chaotic creatures of flame cultivation, which is a blood red snake!


    In fact, a lot of iron geniuses have their own chaotic creatures!


    Because the blood of the iron family is the blood of the iron power, many disciples of the iron family have pure blood of the iron power, which is not conducive to the cultivation of the flame, but the casting is inseparable from the flame.


    Therefore, from the moment of practicing martial arts and casting tools, the fire family warriors will go out to find their own chaotic creatures, sign contracts, and give them to their own chaotic creatures.


    "The elder martial sister also wants to fight for the master of the family. Naturally, she is coming back!" Tiexiao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I can see the real strength of elder martial sister this time!" Tie Gong said with a smile, and then his eyes also looked at the south wind.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng!" Tie Gong spoke softly.Tiegong''s master in Tianmen is Mr. Yang''s elder brother, so it''s not bad to call Nanfeng his younger brother.


    "Elder martial brother, the news is very well-informed. I just came with elder martial sister Xiao, and you knew it!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Xiaojie is my biggest competitor this time. Naturally, I have to pay more attention to her." Tiegong said.


    ...


    at this time, Nanfeng sends a message directly to momanluo, "momanluo, I think I know who is the spy of the fire family."


    "Is this iron Gong?" Asked mamlo.


    "It''s true that the tie family''s blood will lead to the purity of their iron power, but whether it''s tie gong or his chaotic creatures, I feel the bloody killing of the dark blood demons!"


    "It seems that the death of Tieyun and the injury of tiejiazhu are not natural, but for the sake of human beings!" Said mamlo.


    "Maybe it''s tie Xiao who is the master of the iron family. I''m afraid it won''t end, because Tianlan Shenzi wants to control the iron family completely." Said Nanfeng.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just the iron family, but all the forces in Tianlan kingdom that are not controlled by Tianlan Shenzi. I''m afraid Tianlan Shenzi is ready to move!"


    "Is this guy preparing for refining the divine character and breaking through the divine king?" Asked mamlo.


    "Maybe, now he is a God." Nanfeng said, "there is still a big gap between me and him."


    "I believe you will soon catch up with LAN Shenzi that day!" Said mamlo heavily.


    At the moment, Tiegong is also feeling Nanfeng. He wants to feel the real strength of Nanfeng. Unfortunately, he is doomed to failure.


    "Brother Gong is joking. How can I be your biggest enemy? It is said that sister Tiexin invited the genius of Tianlan family." Tiexiao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, sister Xiao, in my heart, younger martial brother Nanfeng is better than the genius of Tianlan family!" Tiegong said with a smile. "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, why don''t you and I compete first?" Immediately, Tiegong also issued a challenge.

 Chapter 2213

    Tie Gong''s invisible fighting spirit is also directly rolling towards the south wind. This is the real fighting spirit. It can be seen that tie Gong really wants to fight with the south wind now.


    "Of course, the trial caster is also OK!" Tiegong said again.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, forget it now. I don''t want to expose too many cards before the fight for the master of the family!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "That''s a pity!" Tie Gong sighed.


    After a few minutes of conversation, tie Gong also left, and tie Gong''s visit made Nanfeng a little confused. He didn''t know what tie Gong was going to do.


    "Since his back is the sky orchid God son, estimate is to want to see, whether you are accurate here." Said mamlo.


    "I come to tie''s house, he should be sure to know. I guess I want to make sure where I''ve been arranged by tie Xiao. Tian LAN Shen Zi probably wants to do something to me." Nanfeng said solemnly in his heart.


    "Tianlan Shenzi wants to move you. Isn''t that dangerous?" Said mamello worriedly.


    "If it''s just a Tiegong, I can only say that Tianlan Shenzi thinks too much. It depends on whether he has a back hand." Said Nanfeng.


    Tiexiao also left the cultivation place of Nanfeng, and the fight between the master of the family was carried out half a month later.


    As night fell, the fighting and killing atmosphere of the whole iron family did not abate. Naturally, Nanfeng was practicing behind closed doors. Within a few years of practicing talismans and casting utensils in the gate of heaven, his realm of true God in the middle period was completely consolidated, and he could continue to improve his realm.


    Just at this time of night, Nanfeng suddenly felt a bloody killing force. It was the dark blood demon. His thoughts gushed out and he directly felt a figure''s skipping.


    The breath of this figure doesn''t converge. It''s obvious that it deliberately makes the south wind feel it.


    "Have all the dark blood demons entered the iron family?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way, "and so expose to me, want to lead me to go out?"


    "The courage of these guys is too big. The other strongmen of the kingdom of God just left!" "What''s more, aren''t you afraid that the iron family will find out?"


    "It''s just because the strong of other gods have just left, and it''s also because the strong of those gods are sure that there is no dark blood demon in Tianlan, so the nervous and afraid creatures will suddenly relax and even forget the dark blood demon." Said Nanfeng.


    "As for whether the people of the iron family can find out, they don''t have to worry. Although they all know about the dark blood demons, how many creatures of the present era can personally experience the power of the real dark blood demons?"


    "As long as the killing they erupted is not the kind of strong blood, and does not erupt the subtle magic in their bodies, no one will doubt it."


    "There are real examples. Isn''t the owner of the iron family a superior God? But he didn''t mention it or guess that he was created by the warrior of the dark blood demon clan. "


    "Of course, we can''t rule out that the iron master felt the extremely weak magic. He guessed it, but didn''t say it!"


    "Now, what do you do?" Asked mamlo.


    "I''d like to see what kind of experts Tian LAN sent to come here!" Said Nanfeng.


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s body has gone into the space, following the figure.


    At this time, only Nanfeng and momanluo knew that at the moment when Nanfeng started, Nanfeng and soul separation had been exchanged. That is to say, if Nanfeng falls tonight, it will only be soul separation.


    Of course, Nanfeng can ignore the temptation, but it is not Nanfeng''s character.


    Far away from the mountains, the dark shadow stopped, and the south wind stopped. At this time, the south wind saw the figure, just like the dark blood demons he had met before. He was dressed in black, wearing a black mask, and only showed a pair of dark eyes.


    "Nanfeng, casting genius, you have found that we are the dark blood demons, otherwise you won''t catch up with me as soon as you feel my breath!" Turning around, the man in Black said faintly.


    "Well, you sent out the message that spread all over the whole kingdom of Tianlan before?"


    "What you said is all right!" The south wind blows slightly.


    There''s nothing to hide, because he and Tianlan Shenzi are already antagonistic. If he didn''t join Tianmen, I''m afraid Tianlan Shenzi would have been lifted, and Tianlan Shenzi would have personally found him at the moment when other gods left.


    "It seems that joining Tianmen will give you confidence!" Said the young man with a murderous tone.


    "You''re right. If it wasn''t for the gate of heaven, I would have run away. If it wasn''t for the gate of heaven and made a name for myself, the stronger dark blood demons, the lower God or the middle God, would be standing in front of me now." Said Nanfeng.


    "Not just you in the middle of the true divine realm!"


    Nanfeng''s tone is also disdainful, as if to tell the man in Black: I''m just so arrogant when I join Tianmen, what can you do to me?


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, give up your kuanglin snake and leave the iron family. This night will be a good night for you, otherwise, it will be a bloody night!" At this time, another voice sounded, and Tiegong came out of the space.The appearance of tie Gong was not unexpected, because he felt it at that moment in this area.


    "It turns out that your goal today is to mine the serpent. It seems that Tianlan Shenzi is not so arrogant, and he will be afraid of Tianmen!" Hear two people''s words, South breeze light says.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kuanglin snake. Do you hand it in or not?" The man in black asked again, and the fierce and bloody killing force on him directly shrouded in the south wind.


    In front of Nanfeng, people in black don''t need to suppress their real strength.


    Nanfeng naturally showed no sign of weakness, the flame released, turned into a torrent momentum, directly dispersed the momentum of the man in black, light and said, "just you two, you can''t let me hand over kuanglin snake!"


    "In that case, I can only say sorry to younger martial brother Nanfeng. After all, we are classmates." Tie Gong is also to kill an idea to rise to say.


    "It seems that you and I have never been called the same friend of Nanmen, but I don''t think you are my real friend!"


    Hearing the south wind''s words, tie Gong''s face immediately darkened.


    Nanfeng took the lead, and the momentum of the torrent of fire turned into a real torrent of fire. Between the two hands, the whole sky became a world of fire, and the hot power poured out to directly submerge the man in black and tie Gong.


    "Bloody shield!" The man in black spread out his hands, and a huge bloody shield instantly gathered on the top of his head and tie Gong''s head, resisting the torrent of flames of the south wind. Tiegong is a power of attack. With one hand, the power of black and green cast iron is like a boa constrictor, and then it develops into scales, impacting the torrent of flames of the south wind.

 Chapter 2214

    The power of iron scattered in an instant, and the scaly shape shot into the torrent of fire of the south wind. At this moment, all the power of the torrent of mixed fire of the south wind was ironed.


    Click! At that moment, the sound of fragmentation was loud, Nanfeng felt his body was also ironing in an instant, and he could clearly feel the iron power of Tiegong sleeping in his channels and blood along with his mixed fire power.


    "Solidification of iron!" At this time, tie Gong once again burst to drink, the black and blue color of iron power instantly occupied here, everything here is completely solidified.


    The next moment, the world of iron condensed a green iron blade, straight to the south wind.


    As you can see, when the blade of the chopper is shot away, the southern wind is softened and can be cut directly like mud!


    But at this time, a strong flame from the softened mud of iron, directly burned everything.


    "Multicolored earth fire!" The sound of Nanfeng''s killing sounded, and the power of mixed fire and flame also turned into lava, rolling and sweeping, and then drowned the world of Qingtie. Nanfeng''s figure instantly, and the flame light went directly above Tiegong.


    Crackle! Thunder also broke out directly from the south wind, a huge thunder fell down, carrying the strongest power, as if it could split down a sky.


    But the man in black moved again, and the bloody killing power gushed out like blood, turned into a baby soul state, and tore at the thunder of the south wind in the sharp roar.


    "It''s a good match." Nanfeng said coldly, "it seems that the communication between you is not just these days."


    "Finally, I want to convey to you the word of the son of God. If you like, you can be the first one under him." The momentum of the man in black increases again, tempting Nanfeng to say.


    "You think I''ll believe you?" South wind sneers.


    "And next, I will let you realize that your so-called Tianlan Shenzi is qualified to stand on my forehead and tell me what to do!"


    Buzz! The golden light burst out from the thunder of destruction, and the south wind suddenly became the God of war.


    He also entered the second level of the original self pole. The primitive killing forces of the heaven and earth in the space all surged towards him. Under the strong fluctuation of power, he summoned the Dharma heaven and earth under the original self pole.


    It seems that he hasn''t broken out the Dharma heaven and earth yet. Today, let''s use the Dharma heaven to frighten the man in black and tie Gong.


    He will make a quick decision in this battle. He doesn''t know whether there are other strong men besides these two.


    Those who have some insight in the divine realm will definitely see the supernatural power of heaven and earth at a glance, so Tiegong and the man in black are dull after the huge Dharma phase heaven and earth is called out.


    The south wind doesn''t care about their dullness. The stronger power is released from the purple and golden light. The heaven and earth of Dharma phase increase again, just like the towering mountain peak.


    Zijin''s killing power develops into two power channels. The arms of Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth extend, and the hands develop into cages, directly covering Tiegong and the man in black.


    "Blood devil kill!" Seeing the big hand like a cage, the man in black didn''t dare to react. His whole body immediately soared, and the bloody killing power gushed out the real evil spirit.


    Of course, there is a huge gap between the strength of the evil spirit of the people in black and that of the real demons.


    As the power swept by, a bloody word "Sha" was condensed in the eyebrows of the people in black, which became the spiritual mark of the people in black. The word "Sha" became larger and evolved into countless bloody demons, rushing to the giant hand cage shrouded by the south wind.


    On the other hand, tie Gong''s whole body is ironized, and the power of talisman permeates his whole body, resonating with his iron spirit power.


    The snake on his shoulder, the chaotic creature, finally moved, roared like a dragon, turned into a flame python, and countless scales of flame bloomed and evolved into one world after another.


    The real power of chaos is coming from this creature.


    However, the flame of this living creature is not divine fire, but a kind of holy fire.


    Tie Gong merges with this creature and instantly incarnates into a long hammer. It changes between the green and hard iron form and the hot flame. It spins at a high speed towards the south wind and smashes down the giant hand cage.


    However, how can they resist the south wind under the heaven.


    Whether it was the blood devil or the power hammer, they were crushed into powder by Nanfeng''s hand. Tiegong and the man in black were crushed between the fingers of Nanfeng''s hand.


    "Tianlan Shenzi is afraid of Tianmen. He doesn''t dare to send strong people to kill me. He just takes pictures of you trash. That''s asking for trouble." There was a cold south wind.


    "Still say, my five kinds of Shenhuo''s performance, is not enough to cause his Tian LAN Shenzi''s attention?"


    Roar! As soon as Nanfeng''s words fell, the man in black roared. In a flash, the man in black exploded himself, together with the spirit and soul. The strong force made the hands of Nanfeng''s Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth burst into cracks, and the strong vibration and pain spread into Nanfeng''s body.


    "Damn it, I''m careless!" Nanfeng was angry.


    But he wants to have the corpse of the dark blood demon, because it will at least prove that there is the dark blood demon in Tianlan kingdom. Maybe the strong of other gods will reappear.But this scene shows that the strong of the dark blood demons also think of this, so I''m afraid that no matter who they fall into, they will explode when they can''t escape.


    While the man in black explodes, tie Gong tries to escape.


    I saw the power of bloody killing on the manifest python, even with some evil spirit.


    Nanfeng had guessed that tie Gong had betrayed the tie family. It was because he felt the bloody killing spirit in the python. This chaotic Python was probably given to tie Gong by the warriors of the dark blood demon clan.


    Under the power of bloody killing, the python exploded and cracked. The strong force impacted the south wind and had to release its huge hand.


    Immediately, countless blood light rushed out. At this time, tie Gong''s body had disappeared. It was obvious that he mixed into the countless blood light in order to escape.


    At this time, Nanfeng can feel Tiegong as long as he opens his golden spirit eyes or uses the original self extreme power to feel.


    But the south wind didn''t.


    "Why don''t you chase me? Kill tie Gong. I think tie Xiao''s fight for the master of the family has been 90% successful. " Said mamlo.


    "It''s 90 percent. I''ve never paid attention to Tiegong." Nanfeng said with a smile, "the reason why he let him go is that he wants to tell Tianlan Shenzi for me. Next time, he will send some opponents with good strength and talent to come here!"


    "Are you not afraid of Tianlan Shenzi''s direct killing you?" Murmanro worried.


    "You dare not, he is afraid of the gate of heaven!" Nanfeng said, "otherwise, his goal today is not just to recapture kuanglin snake. I think Mr. Yang or that old man has already said something to Tianlan family." "Talent is really a good thing. You have just entered the gate of heaven, and you have been valued!" The magic man Luo sighs.

 Chapter 2215

    "The old man should have noticed me, but maybe my performance is not enough for him to meet me." Nanfeng said, "but it''s good, because it''s the God King after all. Maybe we can see something when we meet."


    With his strength restrained, Nanfeng returned to tie''s home and continued to practice as if nothing had happened. Of course, his true self and soul were also exchanged.


    With today''s night, Nanfeng''s heart is really relaxed, and he has the capital to fight against Tianlan Shenzi.


    "Tianlan Shenzi, I''d like to compete with you for the divinity under the belief of Tianlan Shenguo!" Nanfeng''s heart is full of voices. Although there is still a big difference between him and Tianlan Shenzi, he will not believe that Tianlan Shenzi is right in front of him.


    ¡­ This time, the night has not moved away, Tianlan Shenzi knows. In the world of landscape painting, Tianlan Shenzi is really furious, "the dark blood demons, once the most powerful force of the God King, is this the only thing they can do?"


    "Or did they not know that Nanfeng was a genius who could cultivate five kinds of divine fire?"


    "Son of God, they have always been proud, so they failed." Said the old man.


    "Pride, have become a lost dog, what pride!" Tianlan Shenzi said coldly, "tell them that if the iron family doesn''t succeed, they won''t get the blood sacrifice this year!"


    "Also tell them to send genius. Remember, it''s the top genius in their family to recapture kuanglin snake for their own son. Kuanglin snake won''t come. They want all kinds of blood essence and blood. It''s a long way off!"


    "Son of God, I know!" Said the old man.


    "But Shenzi, Nanfeng, can''t be killed now. I''ve received some other news these days. It seems that huoyezun of Huo family has also fallen into his hands."


    "Huoyezun''s talent is very good. He is the best in our Tianlan Kingdom, which shows that Nanfeng is indeed a genius. In addition, he already knows that the dark blood demons will really threaten us in the future!"


    "The son of God doesn''t know this, but you should know the reason. And just these days, the old man from Tianmen came to see his father." Tian LAN Shen Zi is not willing to say.


    "Later, my father also mentioned the name of Nanfeng in front of me. That is to say, now, this man can''t move or die!"


    "Damned Tianmen, they always return to triple heaven after recruiting disciples in the kingdom of God. There is no sign of why they left this time." The old man said coldly.


    "Fortunately, Tianmen doesn''t have it. Otherwise, when the south wind comes to the triple heaven, the kuanglin snake can''t be recaptured. Having a kuanglin snake in hand is equivalent to having half of the vein of the whole Tianlan kingdom!" Tianlan Shenzi said in a heavy voice.


    "Nanfeng, Tianmen, since this is the case, benshenzi will play a game with you in Tianlan kingdom. Since benshenzi''s brothers were defeated, benshenzi hasn''t had an opponent in Tianlan kingdom."


    "When benshenzi became the king of God, there was a strong opponent. Benshenzi thought it was not a bad thing!"


    "The son of God will become the king of God and march forward to the road of God King!" The old man said heavily when he heard Tianlan Shenzi''s words.


    "By the way, the caster surnamed Qing in Tianmen, did he take all the things you sent him?" The sky orchid absolute being son vision one Shan asks a way.


    "Don''t worry, Shenzi. In this martial arts world, no man can do anything more than power, power and beauty. I think the caster named Qing will soon be our man. Otherwise, he won''t accept so many caster talents under Shenzi as his disciples." The old man said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Remember, give him what he wants. If there''s nothing you can''t do, tell benshenzi. Benshenzi will find it for him." Tianlan Shenzi said.


    At this moment, under the two gods, Nanfeng and Tianlan Shenzi, who had never met before, began to fight each other.


    ¡­ The iron family didn''t have any changes because of that night''s events, and the atmosphere of the dispute between the owners of the family became more and more serious.


    In Tiejia, there is a huge iron mountain. This iron mountain is even bigger than the three iron mountains of the ancient Linggu people on the continent. Around the iron mountain, the charm and power of the iron pour out like flowing water, and the artistic conception of the invisible and perfect casting ware is perfectly contained in it.


    At this time, not only the people of the iron family, but also the military men with the same strength in the whole iron county came to this iron mountain. The head of the iron family is the head of the Iron County. No one will care about such a thing.


    Tieshan center is also a perfect casting world.


    Some of the figures came down from the top of the iron family and the talent of the iron family, as well as the talent of other forces invited by Nanfeng.


    Pinglao is naturally on tie Xiao''s side.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also met the other three sons of the iron family, the eldest, the third and the fourth.


    Nanfeng''s eyes directly focused on the old four, and the old man''s death also focused on Nanfeng. Both sides knew each other well.


    Nanfeng also sees Tiegong again. At this time, Tiegong has that kind of arrogant self-confidence. He really wants to eat Nanfeng.To the south wind as like as two peas, the iron spirit was again a bit like a chaotic creature.


    "as like as two peas in the dark blood clan, there are many such chaotic creatures." Nanfeng said to himself.


    All around the martial arts, the main focus on the two people.


    One is Nanfeng, the other is Tianlan Mingyu, the genius of Tianlan family invited by Tiexin!


    This Tianlan Mingyu is also famous in Tianlan kingdom. His casting skills, strength and talent are among the best in Tianlan family.


    Tianlan Mingyu is not hostile to Nanfeng.


    Because within the Tianlan family, there is endless competition. Although the brothers of Tianlan Shenzi lost to Tianlan Shenzi, they never gave up the fight with Tianlan Shenzi.


    Tianlan Mingyu is a genius under a brother of Tianlan Shenzi.


    Tianlan Mingyu also indicated to Nanfeng, and Nanfeng responded politely.


    Tianlan Mingyu indicated that he should simply think that Nanfeng was his biggest enemy once.


    But for Nanfeng, it''s not, because after what happened before, Tianlan Shenzi will definitely send stronger people to Tiejia. His biggest opponent is Tiegong.


    "I don''t know who Tianlan Shenzi will let to help Tiegong!" Nanfeng asked himself the same question in his heart. He also went directly into the primitive self pole and felt the young warriors beside tie Gong. Immediately, he also felt the difference. The young man, who was thin and thin, with extremely white skin and a more beautiful face than the woman, had a strong threat to him, both in feeling and intuition.

 Chapter 2216

    In this young man, Nanfeng also felt that kind of bloody killing, but did not feel any evil breath.


    "Send a warrior who doesn''t have evil Qi in his body, then where does the threat come from?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "The three young masters, if they are polite, don''t talk about it. Let''s start the fight directly. We''ll decide the master of the family as early as possible. Our iron family and the whole iron county are also stable." The old man said directly.


    "What Mr. Ping said is right. The master of the family has decided a moment earlier, and our iron family will be stable a moment earlier!" Tiejiasizi nodded directly.


    "Well, let''s draw lots from all sides." Tiejia Sanzi said that with Tianlan Mingyu''s help, Tiejia Sanzi was full of confidence.


    The draw soon ended, tie Xiao side on the iron core, that is, on the sky LAN Mingyu.


    And tie Gong is on tie Jie''s side.


    "You are also a genius. I hope you can do your best this time!" Tianlan Mingyu directly transmits the sound of Nanfeng.


    "There is constant competition among the Tianlan family." South wind responded.


    "In the martial arts world, a bigger family has more competition, doesn''t it?" Tianlan Mingyu said, "don''t worry, the fight between me and you is just a pure fight. Even if I lose, I won''t take any family power to oppress you!"


    "Besides, you and tianlandar are not right. There is a little common enemy between you and me."


    "It seems that you are ready to fight alone in these three innings." Said Nanfeng.


    "Aren''t you?" Tianlan Mingyu asked.


    "My casting skill is not as good as you and elder martial sister tie Xiao!" Said Nanfeng.


    "If you want to win two games, it''s better for you." Tianlan Mingyu road.


    Nanfeng also sends a message to tie Xiao, asking her how the casting compares with Tianlan Mingyu. Tie Xiao admits that it''s not as good as Tianlan Mingyu. In fact, Tianlan Mingyu is better than tie Xiao in casting.


    The second competition is the soul competition.


    "These two geniuses have met. I don''t know which is better." When Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu confront each other in the center of the world, the discussion of those around them will ring again.


    "The semi artifact cast by Nanfeng is indeed perfect, which shows that his soul power is indeed pure, and no one can even compare with it." Said some of the warriors.


    "Yes, that''s the advantage of the south wind!"


    "However, Tianlan Mingyu has been famous for many years, and his level of casting is higher than that of Nanfeng. This may be the reason why Nanfeng didn''t do anything in the casting competition just now."


    "So it''s hard to say whether we win or lose!"


    ¡­ When their soul momentum is released to the limit, they meditate at the same time, releasing yuan Shen and soul sea.


    The soul sea of Tianlan Mingyu presents two colors, which is as deep as an endless black hole, which makes all martial arts marvel.


    Although the blood of Tianlan Mingyu is the blood of Shenshui and Shentu, the power is not connected with the cultivation of Shenfu. The cohesion of the soul sea does not mean that you can gather several colors of the soul sea by practicing several runes. Therefore, Tianlan Mingyu can gather two colors of the soul sea, which is worthy of being the casting genius of Tianlan kingdom.


    You know, even tie Xiao, a genius, is just a sea of souls, and tie Xiao is cultivating three kinds of Rune power.


    Nanfeng naturally can''t expose his nine color soul sea, otherwise it''s absolutely an uproar, and his nine color soul sea still has magic talisman.


    With Tianzu spirit pulse and world, he can well control the power of talisman in his soul sea.


    This time, he controlled the soul sea and released three kinds of talisman power, namely, mingle fire, thunder and Tianjin.


    So at this moment, the south wind is the sea of three colors.


    "It''s the sea of three colors!" Seeing the three color soul sea of the south wind, all the warriors were shocked again. It''s unbelievable.


    "No wonder! No wonder he made such a perfect demigod


    "The caster who condenses the three color soul sea, has our Tianlan kingdom not appeared for a long time?"


    "It seems that the ancestor of the iron family is just a two-color soul sea, and the ancestor of the iron family also admits that if there is no big chance, his soul sea will not evolve into a three color soul sea."


    "Damn it, this guy is three color soul sea!" Tiegong said indignantly.


    Tie Gong and tie family''s four sons also looked at the white young man at the same time. It was obvious that they were asking if he could defeat Nanfeng in soul power.


    You know, this young man is not a caster. He doesn''t even have a sea of souls.


    The youth''s look was dignified, but more calm.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng turned out to be a sea of three colors. No wonder I''m inferior to him in many aspects." Tiexiao said heavily.


    "Xiao''er, it''s very right of you to invite Nanfeng to help you!" The old man also said with emotion, "I''m old and feel that he will be the first genius to break the Tianlan family in Tianlan kingdom!"


    "With Tianmen as the backing, younger martial brother Nanfeng should have such qualifications!" Tiexiao also said.


    ¡­ "Perhaps in the power of soul, you and I have been divided!" Looking at the same shocking Tianlan Mingyu, Nanfeng said softly.To Tian LAN Ming Yu, south wind has the idea of uniting, naturally is to deal with Tian LAN Shen Zi together.


    If there is an alliance within the Tianlan family, it will be very good for him. As for mutual utilization, Nanfeng doesn''t care as long as it''s not such a wicked thing.


    "After that, maybe you can talk with LAN Mingyu!" Magic manluo said, "I believe that the people behind Tianlan Mingyu absolutely want to unite with you, because you are now valued by Tianmen, which is not comparable to Tianlan Mingyu!"


    "You can have a try!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ "The soul sea is only the embodiment of the essence of soul power, and it does not represent the strength of soul power. Those without soul sea are better than those with soul sea. Now you and I have different levels." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    If he defeats Nanfeng, he will be more confident, because his two-color soul sea has defeated Nanfeng''s three color soul sea, and he will even evolve his own soul sea into three color soul sea.


    Three color soul sea, can always be his day LAN Ming Yu yearn for.


    "Then speak with your soul power!" Said Nanfeng.


    Three kinds of talisman power surged in an instant. Three kinds of soul power swept out of the three color soul sea. It twisted and condensed into a three color giant bird. The giant bird hissed and directly grabbed the soul sea of Tianlan Mingyu.


    Tianlan Mingyu does not show weakness. The talisman melts the soul power and condenses a huge leaf to suppress the past.


    Boom! The two collided, and the strong soul power scattered, pounding around.


    Both of them were shocked, as if they were about to break, and the corners of their mouths were overflowing with blood, but they didn''t step back. Their hands were sealed, and their thoughts gushed out, which urged them to attack again.


    In an instant, the giant birds and leaves under the soul power increase again. All of a sudden, all the soul power burst, and the strong impact of the soul power poured directly into the sea of their souls. At this moment, both of them could only gather their soul power to protect the sea of their souls.

 Chapter 2217

    In fact, under such an impact, the soul sea of Nanfeng will definitely be hurt, but they dare not break out any Qi force to resist, because whoever breaks out a little Qi force first will lose the contest.


    It''s just a battle of soul power.


    When the spirit of the spirit of the wave dispersed, all eyes directly focused in the past, only to see two people look a little pale, there is no doubt that their souls are hurt.


    All eyes immediately looked at the sea of souls released by the two people. They saw that the talismans of the sea of souls were all confused and opened, and some cracks appeared.


    However, it is obvious that there are too few cracks in the sea.


    At this moment, the strength of the essence of the soul sea shows that, in the case of not much difference in realm and strength, the soul sea with strong essence will naturally have better toughness and be able to withstand stronger attack.


    "Nanfeng is a little better. Although Tianlan Mingyu has a higher level in casting utensils, the essence of the three color soul sea makes up for all this!" After seeing the result, the people around said with emotion.


    "The three colors of the sea of souls determine the extraordinary spirit of the warrior."


    "You win!" Tian LAN Ming Yu is a little bit unwilling to say.


    "Give in!" The south wind bows its hand in response.


    The next moment, the strength of Qi on both of them broke out at the same time. Under this powerful force, they were no longer pale, but just fighting.


    The slight trauma of the soul sea will not affect their fighting power.


    "If I am defeated by you in soul power and above strength, I must win." Tianlan Mingyu said that his whole body was directly transformed into the shape of divine earth and water.


    Under the breath of the true God, the power of the spirit body also surges out directly.


    There is also a breath of heaven, which blooms from Tianlan Mingyu. The light of three colors blooms in the power of Shenshui and Shentu.


    "Three color water and soil spirit body!" The south wind murmured.


    He also said directly to Tianlan Mingyu, "the strength is good, and the spirit body is also good, but what I need to tell you is that my martial arts is more powerful than the casting tool!"


    The spirit body doesn''t break out. Nanfeng''s body shape jumps out. It''s the simple mixed fire fist.


    How many shadow boxing, Nanfeng this mixed fire fist derived from the mixed fire flame world, hot momentum in the flame world in the development of continuous flooding, that kind of power, endless.


    Under such power, Tianlan Mingyu directly felt the power of the south wind.


    "This kind of invisible feeling, the whole Tianlan Kingdom, I really want to feel only in Tianlan Shenzi. This is not caused by the gap between strength and realm, but the essential gap between the fighting power of genius!" Tianlan Mingyu said heavily in his heart.


    "Is it true that the talent of Nanfeng is not under Tianlan Shenzi? The talent of cultivating five kinds of Shenhuo is really so terrible?"


    The nature of fire is water. Watching the fist of fire approaching, the powerful divine water power of Tianlan Mingyu also condenses. One hand of it claps into the air, and a turbulent divine water river appears in an instant.


    Two kinds of talismans also rush out of the Shenshui River, and a dragon of Shenshui roars.


    "The Dragon roars!"


    The dragon of Shenshui roars. Under the light of tricolor, it seems that there is a tricolor thunder landing. Several waves are shrouded in the south wind.


    At that moment, the whole iron mountain world was silent.


    Because the fist of soul fire roared on the roaring waves without any impact of strength, just like a mass of cotton fell on the water quietly, but it sank down because of the instant immersion of water.


    "This ordinary fist is not enough to see the supernatural power under Tianlan Mingyu''s spirit body. After all, Tianlan Mingyu''s talent is not under the genius of huoyezun." Seeing the mixed fire fist easily resisted, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Burst out your spirit body. Don''t underestimate people any more. I also need to tell you that my Tianlan Mingyu is above the martial arts and is no weaker than my casting tool!" Tianlan Mingyu said heavily.


    The south wind is silent and blows out again.


    However, under this fist, it is no longer a fist of mixing fire, but a lotus of flame. It is the burning anger that burns on it.


    The fire will be suppressed, and the power of the multicolored fire in the center of the earth will be poured out, directly absorbing the tricolor light of the Tianlan Mingyu power, that is, absorbing the most essential power of the Tianlan Mingyu spirit.


    Under such suppression, there is no anger.


    The dragon of Shenshui just struggled for a moment and then broke up.


    "The shield of God and earth!" Right hand a Yang, the sky orchid bright Yu''s god earth strength gushes out, turn into a defense shield, resisted the suppression of the burning intention anger.


    The defense of Shentu far exceeds that of Shenshui.


    "One can resist, but ten can resist?" The south wind said vigorously.


    As soon as you turn around, the south wind turns directly into flames, and the colorful light of the inner earth fire splits into ten strands, and the torrent of ten flames also appears directly and violently.


    Against this kind of spiritual power under the way of heaven, multicolored earth fire is absolutely the best choice.


    All of a sudden, the whole iron mountain world, like the rain of lava pouring down, Tianlan Mingyu''s divine Earth Defense immediately thousands of holes.A huge flame foot shadow then stepped down, and stepped Tianlan Mingyu into the depth of the iron world. At this moment, the fighting area was also directly disordered.


    Nanfeng''s foot, carrying the power of his original self extreme magic power, the heaven and earth of Dharma prime minister, may not have summoned the real heaven and earth of Dharma prime minister.


    "In the middle of the same true God, the south wind is too powerful!" Seeing this scene, all around the martial arts can''t help sighing.


    "It''s like Nanfeng was born out of thin air. Who can know his background and blood?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that he is a follower of Huo Yerong, but I don''t know where he really came from." Said some of the warriors.


    "Followers of huoyerong? Now, it should not be! "


    "Of course not. Now, he is the genius of Tianmen in Tianlan. It is said that some disciples brought by Tianmen have been defeated by him."


    "No wonder he has such strength!"


    ¡­ Bear! Suddenly, at the foot of the flame derived from the south wind, it is covered by the flame of three colors.


    A leaf of soil and water floated out from the depth of the space.


    Shenshui, Shentu, Shenhuo.


    At this moment, Tianlan Mingyu completely released his power.


    His divine fire contains more pure power of water and soil, and also carries strong power of heaven. This is the divine fire born from the water and soil in heaven - divine fire of water and soil.


    "Or even the spirit did not break out, you Nanfeng really despised me Tianlan Mingyu!" A very angry voice also sounded, the water and soil leaves, the figure emerged, it is Tianlan Mingyu.


    "The God of water and soil, the heavenly leaf, one leaf covers the sky!"


    Under the fury of war, the whole body of Tianlan Mingyu swelled up and directly merged into the leaves of the soil and water. The leaves of soil and water have evolved again.

 Chapter 2218

    When the leaves of soil and water evolved, the light of tricolor shrouded here again, because Tianlan Mingyu also urged the blood power, and the virtual shadow of the God of soil and water condensed behind him.


    The light of tricolor rises like thick fog and develops into a tricolor sky.


    As soon as the tricolor sky appears, the real power of a leaf covering the sky condenses. All the people who look here feel that their place is shrinking, and finally turns into a leaf, floating in the nothingness.


    Under the burning of the fire of water and soil, the three color sky and the leaves of water and soil merge and fall and suppress. At that moment, the force of the south wind is forced to shrink, and the space around his eyes changes into a tiny leaf.


    "It''s really a leaf covering the sky, but what about that?" Nanfeng murmured.


    The iron blooded sword shoots from the center of the eyebrow. When Nanfeng holds it, it cuts down. At the moment when it falls, the spirit of mixed fire looms, and the magic talisman of mixed fire sweeps a strong storm on Nanfeng.


    Click! The next moment, crisp voice sounded.


    The south wind directly cut off the leaves of the God of water and earth.


    The south wind under the mixed fire spirit, Tianlan Mingyu can''t compare with the south wind.


    Shua! A ray of light in the past, it is the south wind again cut out a flame mixed fire cut, two cut, Tianlan Mingyu completely defeated, turned over and fell below the space.


    "The south wind is absolutely a genius at the level of son of God. In a kingdom of God, only one or two will appear in a long time!" Seeing this scene, all around the martial arts were filled with emotion.


    "Cultivating five kinds of divine fire is enough to show that he is a genius at the level of divine Son!"


    "The genius of Shenzi level, even in the triple heaven, is said to be valued by the clan and forces. It seems that in the Tianmen gate of our Tianlan Kingdom, he may be the next ''Tianlan Shenzi''!"


    Of course, when Nanfeng is the next Tianlan Shenzi, the voice of these warriors is very low.


    "As long as the gate of heaven is always in the kingdom of God, he can really be a god!"


    ¡­ "Although very unwilling, but this battle you win thoroughly, your talent surpasses me!" Even if no longer willing, this moment of Tianlan Mingyu can only admit defeat.


    It''s not terrible to admit defeat. If you are afraid to admit defeat, and you have to fight again, the heart of a warrior will be distorted.


    "Give in!" The south wind whispered.


    Then, they stepped back one after another. Next, it''s time for tiejie and Tiegong to compete.


    "Tianlan Mingyu, after this, you and I can sit down and have a talk!" At this time, the south wind sounds to Tianlan Mingyu.


    "Listen to your tone, don''t you want to talk about casting tools and martial arts?" Hearing the sound of the south wind, Tianlan Mingyu responded with doubts.


    "It''s really something other than casting utensils and martial arts. Are you interested?" Said Nanfeng.


    "I have a bit of a guess about what you''re saying, yes!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "He will promise to talk with you, because you are qualified, and he and the people behind him don''t want to see Tianlan Shenzi become the next Tianlan Shenwang." Said mamlo.


    ¡­


    Tie Jie invited a genius named Chen Zong, who was also a disciple of Tianmen from the triple heaven, but he was not accepted as a disciple by the master of Tianmen Shangpin.


    Obviously, tiejie also met some people in Tianmen.


    In terms of casting test, it is the comparison between Chen Zong and tie Gong, and tie Gong is defeated.


    "Tie Gong is defeated. It''s time for that young man to do the same." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Sure enough, when tiejie came out to test his soul, the young man with fair skin gave his hand.


    Tiejie signals a little and then directly releases the soul sea to attack.


    The young man''s knowledge urged the defense in his soul, which immediately made the martial arts around him start to wonder, "this man has no soul sea. How can tie Gong still hope that this man will compete with tie Jie? Has he given up?"


    But the next moment, all the warriors are dull.


    Because when tiejie''s soul attacks and falls, the youth''s soul power like a stream turns into an ocean in an instant, and the weak soul power is overwhelming in an instant.


    Under this kind of soul power, tie Jie''s soul attack suddenly broke up, and his soul sea was directly damaged.


    Poof! Tiejie directly spits out a mouthful of blood and turns pale.


    Tiejie at this moment, where dare to release the soul sea again, and quickly admit defeat.


    This scene, not only around the martial arts, iron family high-level, south wind, is iron Gong father and son are dull.


    ¡­ "What kind of soul power it is!" I don''t know how long it took for a warrior''s unbelievable voice to break the dull silence.


    "South wind?" Murmuran murmured.


    "Is that the threat I feel?" Nanfeng murmured, "if there is no soul sea, he has such soul power. There is only one explanation. He is a family who cultivates soul power. In addition to the blood of the dark blood devil, there is also the blood of soul power flowing in his body!"


    "It''s like the blood of the baby demon." Said mamlo.


    "I have to say that this time, Tianlan Shenzi sent a strong opponent." "Nanfeng said," I think, including me, the whole Tianlan Kingdom, in the middle of the true divine realm, there will be no living soul that can surpass him. ""If elder martial sister Xiao can''t win over tie Gong in casting, tie Gong''s father and son will be the master of the family."


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s tone is dignified.


    "Who is this man?" The sound of doubt immediately followed.


    The other two sons of the owner of the iron family and the old man all looked at the fourth son of the iron family.


    But tiejiasizi did not respond at all.


    At the end of the soul contest, tiejie can only compete with the youth for real strength.


    However, tiejie''s defeat is even worse when it comes to real strength.


    Although he is injured in the competition of soul, he will be better after a few days of cultivation.


    When the power collided, he was defeated again. After this move, his whole body fell apart, and the young man''s killing power poured into tiejie''s body. Tiejie''s soul, Yuan Shen, was directly hit.


    If it wasn''t for the iron family, I''m afraid the young man would be paralyzed or even die.


    So naturally angered the other three high-level iron home, but how?


    The competition can''t avoid injury. With the sincere apology of the fourth son and the young man, the three leaders of the iron family can only keep their anger in mind.


    "Another genius has emerged. Who is this man? He is so powerful?" All the more confused.


    "I don''t know how it compares with the south wind?"


    "Isn''t this man from the dark blood demons?" Magic man Luo can''t understand to say, "from the strength that he shows to see, afraid is to surmount the sky orchid God son."


    Following the south wind on the continent and land, momanluo has seen too many talents.


    She can feel that this young man is the kind of top genius, maybe not as good as shangtianlang before, but definitely not much worse than shangtianlang. If the young man is graded according to the feelings of mamlo, he should be the top genius in the divine power, even higher than that.

 Chapter 2219

    "There are a lot of geniuses under Tianlan Shenzi. A kingdom of God, even if it''s just a part of this divine realm, can''t be underestimated." Nanfeng said with emotion again.


    The strength of youth is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Pinglao, whether he is the fourth uncle himself or some people around him, in fact, he has been very strange in recent years. How does pinglao feel?" At this time, tie Xiao is very calm to pinglao.


    "It seems that Xiao''er doesn''t know anything in recent years!" Pinglao said.


    ¡­ The home owner''s choice is between tie Xiao and tie Gong. During the casting competition, tie Xiao and tie Gong step into the competition area at the same time. They look calm, but everyone can see that it''s only the surface. Under the surface, they even have the intention of killing.


    Because of the time, the casting competition is just a holy one, so the competition between them ends soon. Tie Xiao does not disgrace the name of the first day''s casting master of the iron family, and is slightly better than tie Gong.


    In the competition of soul, Nanfeng directly admits defeat.


    Maybe there is a little chance to win the youth, but he doesn''t want to take that risk, because in terms of strength, he is confident. Even if he can''t do his best here, he can''t be defeated by the youth.


    "In the dark blood demon clan, are there any creatures who are inclined to the cultivation of soul power under the blood of killing?" During the confrontation, the south wind asked.


    The young man didn''t answer Nanfeng''s question. His black eyes were still so calm, which was his disdain for Nanfeng.


    "Hum!" Nanfeng hummed a little in his heart.


    Young people also attack directly, and a bloody world emerges behind them. Endless killing gushes out of it. Maybe they are afraid of exposure. The bloody power released by young people is not so dignified.


    Or maybe blood turned into killing.


    The endless power gathered into a cut, straight to the south wind cut down.


    Flame from the south wind on the body of crazy fall, multicolored inner God fire burning, turned into mixed fire god tower state, at this moment, the south wind also entered the original from the pole of the third layer.


    The original power of fire converges on the shadow of the pagoda.


    "Let''s see who should despise whom!" The south wind''s eyes set on fire with a cold sound.


    At this moment, he almost did not break out samadhi fire, he entered the limit of the third level of the original self pole.


    At this moment, the state of the south wind makes all eyes confused and shocked. The invisible and primitive state makes them feel that the south wind is unmatched and the unmatched posture is imprinted in their hearts.


    "Is this state a kind of magical power?" All the warriors were shocked and said.


    And the next moment, more shocking things happened, the shadow of the God tower too destroyed the Gula decadent suppression of the youth''s killing.


    The young man was caught off guard, and his body fell.


    At this time, the young man naturally no longer had the calm pride and disdain.


    Those who are surrounded by martial arts only feel that they dream again.


    This young man is undoubtedly stronger than Tianlan Mingyu, but he is even more defeated by the south wind. What does that mean? This only shows the strength of Nanfeng, which they dare not imagine.


    "With me a war, he even hidden strength?" Tianlan Mingyu couldn''t believe it. He suffered some blows in his heart.


    "Your disdain for me will only make you fail faster!" The south wind is cold again, the strength increases again, and it is ready to end the battle directly.


    The south wind impels the spirit body of mixed fire. The five sacred fires are surrounded by the power of primitive self pole, and they are developing towards samadhi''s true fire.


    However, in the full view of the public, Nanfeng didn''t dare to develop samadhi fire. He just kept the original state, which was enough for him to suppress everything.


    Even if this young man is the top genius of the divine power.


    Boom boom! After he was suppressed by the pagoda of mixed fire, the young man''s gloomy look suddenly burst out countless angry forces. Under this angry force, the bloody killing force around him began to evolve.


    Actually condensed into a drop of blood essence state.


    "Why? How can a person, even in the middle of his real life, have so much blood essence? " This scene, let the martial arts around more can''t believe.


    "Nature is impossible, so it''s the state of essence and blood condensed by strength, but it''s too real for us to feel!" Said some of the warriors.


    But at this time, we can see that the iron family''s several median gods, as well as other forces'' median gods, look dignified and confused, because they also really feel that it is true blood essence.


    At this moment, all the killing power of the youth comes from the blood essence.


    These middle gods do not think their perception will be wrong, but it is true that no living creature can develop so much blood essence, even the emperor.


    Between gods, regardless of the level, the amount of blood essence is almost the same, the only difference is the power contained in blood essence.


    The south wind of doubt slightly urged gold spirit Mou, also exact discovery, these essence blood is true essence blood.


    Nanfeng also found that these feelings of blood essence seem to be young, but in essence, they are not young, because there are many other blood lines in the blood essence, including high-level and low-level ones.At this moment, Nanfeng also thought of the auction house in Kuangyuan county. Many items can be exchanged with blood essence.


    The auction house is under Tianlan Shenzi.


    "There may be some connection among them." The south wind blows slightly.


    ¡­ Under the evolution of essence and blood, the youth''s soul power is released again. This time, it is released more thoroughly. The released soul power is like a bloody pool.


    The spirit mark also appears in the young people''s eyebrows.


    Nanfeng doesn''t know what spirit it is.


    All the other warriors around were puzzled, and obviously no one knew.


    Of course, to be sure, this is a spirit body associated with blood essence and soul.


    "Beast kill!" The young man roared, and his whole body expanded directly. With the development of his power, he turned into an unknown four legged bloody beast.


    All around the blood essence and soul power instant convergence, respectively into the back of the beast wings.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt a mixed flow of blood essence and soul power rushing towards him.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt the pressure of invisible genius.


    But all this was burned up by the flame under the third layer of his primitive self pole.


    All the flames of Nanfeng gathered into a cluster of flames, which can be said to be the initial prototype of the three pulse real fire. He bent his fingers and shot directly at the young man''s "beast kill".


    Boom!


    The battle space collapses and the victory and defeat are separated at this moment.


    I saw the small cluster of flames burning and exploding, and the killing power of "beast kill" also burst. A figure was shot out in an instant. It was the young man.


    "See, your disdain for me will make you even worse." The south wind is cold again. Between words, Nanfeng step out, he will not stay!

 Chapter 2220

    Nanfeng dares to kill the young man here, because no matter pinglao or the eldest son of the iron family, they will definitely support him to kill. As for the third son of the iron family, they will have no attitude.


    When his body moves again, another flame of samadhi''s true fire is burning in the palm of the south wind.


    But when the south wind blows out this fire again, a force he can''t resist eliminates his magic power, and his whole body is imprisoned instantly.


    "Who did it?" There was a deep voice in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Also at this moment, a very angry voice sounded, "come to our iron County iron family in this way, don''t put me in the eye!"


    At this time, all the confinement of Nanfeng was relieved.


    A shadow fell out of thin air. It was the iron family''s owner. But at this moment, there was a trace of death and weakness in the iron family.


    Although he has white hair, he is young and full of Qi and blood. The powerful momentum of martial arts is crushing everything around him. The center of the huge iron county is also directly concentrated on the iron family leader.


    This scene, naturally shocked all.


    At this moment, except for the old man Ping, all eyes couldn''t believe it, because all the people in the Iron County knew that the iron master had been attacked, and his life and death were unknown, otherwise there would be no such dispute.


    It was as if it had been a long time since the shock and disbelief, and the three sons just gave a respectful cry, "father!"


    Pinglao and other tiejiawu immediately respectfully said, "master of the family!"


    "This What''s going on? " The magic man Luo can''t respond to come over of say.


    "My original self will not feel wrong. I saw the iron owner a few days ago. He was absolutely dying, and the trauma was real." Nanfeng can''t believe it, either.


    "I''m afraid there''s only one case, that is, the iron master has something against heaven in his hand!"


    "Contrarian pill, contrarian material and local treasure." Mamlo murmured.


    The iron owner is silent.


    At this time, another figure also appeared above the iron house. It was a middle-aged man in a red robe.


    "God The old man gave a heavy voice.


    "What? God Around the martial arts also involuntarily said.


    "The previous killers should be with you." Asked the iron master.


    "It''s not easy to deal with a superior God. This time, we have learned a lesson!" The middle-aged man in blood only said lightly.


    He released his strength again and took the young man directly.


    Then he left.


    And all this, the iron master did not stop.


    "Father?" The third son of the iron family gave a heavy voice.


    "I can''t keep him. If we urge the iron family to keep him, it will only bring disaster to the iron family." The iron master is not willing to say.


    "Damn it The three sons of the iron family and others all gave a heavy voice.


    "Is that man really that strong? Is he the one who hurt the iron family''s owner? " All around, the military people began to talk and wonder.


    "Everyone, please come back first, and then I''ll deal with some private affairs of the iron family!" At this time, the owner of the iron family said to those around him.


    No matter how curious they are, they can only retreat.


    Then, the owner of the iron family entered the iron mountain and closed it directly.


    "Grandfather, how did you get well?" At the moment, the most excited nature is tie Xiao, ran to the side of the iron master asked.


    "A pill has been in the kingdom of God for so many years. I also have some friends, such as some alchemy friends." The iron owner said, "I''m hiding it from you because I want to prove something."


    At this moment, the bodies of the four sons of the iron family and tie Gong trembled. In fact, when they saw the iron family owner intact, their bodies trembled, and there was more fear in their eyes.


    "Laosi, as a father, I remember you told me that there are high-quality God level casting materials in that mountain range, and there are chaotic creatures guarding by the superior God level, right?" The iron family turned around and directly asked the four sons of the iron family.


    Hearing this, the other two sons almost understood, because they also guessed that there was a traitor in the top level of their family, and looked at their fourth brother in disbelief.


    How could they think that it would be their fourth brother? At this moment, they also think that the God took away the young man.


    It is true that there is competition between their brothers, but they were told by their father that competition belongs to competition, but they have to cooperate with each other, and they have always done the same.


    "Father, yes, but I didn''t know someone would attack my father there!" The fourth son of the iron family said calmly.


    "Old four, where does the killing power in your body come from, and where does the chaotic creature in gong''er come from? Do you need to tell it all for your father?" Iron home owner light said.


    However, everyone can hear the sadness, pain and helplessness in this light voice.The father was betrayed by his son, it is a kind of experience, can not be described in words.


    Plop! The next moment, the four sons of the iron family and tie Gong kneel down heavily, their looks can not be used words, at this moment, they understand that all the truth has emerged.


    "Old four!" The other two sons said indignantly.


    "Well, if I had known this day, why did I have to do it at the beginning?" Nanfeng sighed with emotion.


    "However, the fourth member of the iron family still has a little conscience in his heart. Otherwise, after his father comes back from serious injury, he will not exhaust his strength to help his father." Said mamlo.


    "Perhaps! But it doesn''t matter! " Said Nanfeng.


    "Father, I didn''t want to kill my second brother or you. I just want to be the head of the family. But when my second brother dies, I can''t get out of this way." Lao Si raised his head and said sadly.


    "Don''t say anything. From today on, you and gong''er go to the forbidden area of the iron family!" Said the iron master.


    "Yes Said the fourth member of the iron family.


    "Those people, who are they, I think you know?" The owner of the iron family asked again.


    "Yes, father! They are... " Said the fourth member of the iron family.


    But when he just said that, a bloody force directly fell into his and tie Gong''s eyebrows. At that moment, they had no breath. At that moment, Nanfeng and others also felt the power of the curse.


    "Old four!"


    At this moment, everyone came to Tiejia Laosi and Tiegong, but later, the power of the mantra spread very fast, and the soul and spirit of Tiejia Laosi and Tiegong completely broke up. "Tianlan Shenzi, the dark blood demons, they are really cruel. They don''t leave any trace when they do things!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "no wonder that the God didn''t care about these two people at all, and didn''t worry about them divulging secrets!"

 Chapter 2321

    This kind of thing is doomed to be tragic from the beginning to the end.


    "Father, who are they? Why do you want to find our iron family? We don''t know the blood of that young man! " After a few days of grief, the two sons of the iron master were asked by the iron master.


    "I don''t know. You don''t need to investigate. You just need to protect the iron family." The owner of the iron family said very heavily, "because you also know that they don''t have only one superior God!"


    "Father, Tianlan family?" Iron family boss is very worried asked.


    "I don''t know. In a word, you should make every possible defense!" Said the iron master.


    After the two sons left, the iron family owner seemed to be even older. Within a few years, the two sons fell down one after another. As long as they have a heart, they can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    "Lao Ping, this time, something may really happen to our iron family!" Iron family ancestor is vicissitudes of life said.


    "The master of the family, Tianlan Shenzi, really colluded with the dark blood demon clan? Dark blood demon clan, really reappeared Pinglao said.


    "That kind of power, in this area, in addition to the dark blood demon clan, who else? The previous rumors are true Said the iron master.


    "But, how can those other powerful gods not be found out?" Pinglao said.


    "With the God son of Tianlan, they hide in the kingdom of Tianlan. Even the God King can''t find them." The owner of the iron family said, "I''m afraid that because of that time, Tianlan Shenzi wants to control all the forces of Tianlan Shenguo, and our iron family is his first goal!"


    "Our iron family has never been controlled by him!"


    "What shall we do? The owner? " Asked Ping.


    "In Tianlan Kingdom, who else do you think can fight against Tianlan son?" Asked the iron master.


    "The master of the family means Tianmen?" Pinglao said.


    ¡­ Nanfeng doesn''t leave Tiejia in a hurry. First, he wants to go back with tiexiao. There is a dark blood demon family. Nanfeng doesn''t trust tiexiao. Second, he has an agreement with Tianlan Mingyu.


    Nanfeng arrives at Tianlan Mingyu''s training place in Tiejia.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Mingyu was still waiting for me." See sky LAN Ming Yu, South breeze laughs a way.


    "There is an agreement between you and me. Although I am not a good person, I dare not forget the agreement and commitment." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "What''s more, younger martial sister Xin''er also wants to return to heaven with me!"


    "I appreciate brother Mingyu''s character!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t say anything polite between you and me. Let''s get down to business. What do you want from me?" Then, Tian LAN Ming Yu also asked seriously.


    "Let''s get down to business and talk about our common enemy, Tianlan Shenzi!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You really have a grudge with Tianlan Shenzi." Tianlan Mingyu said, "well, let''s talk about it. Do you have any grudge against him? And as for the competition between me and Tianlan Shenzi, you should know! "


    "Hatred is very big. It has something to do with huoyerong!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Huoyerong, I see!" Tianlan Mingyu said directly.


    "How, do you know the matter between huoyerong and Tianlan Shenzi?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Nature knows Tianlan Mingyu said with a smile, "so now I think brother Nanfeng is also a man who has been crowned as a beauty! I appreciate such a person! "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you and I are very congenial! Then, no nonsense. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. Does brother Mingyu agree with this Said Nanfeng.


    "I totally agree, but you know there''s someone behind me, so it''s going to take a few days to get back to you!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Naturally, I can afford to wait for some time!" Southwind.


    "Brother Nanfeng, in fact, we are still brothers of the same school!"


    ¡­ Before the conversation between Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu is over, he receives the news from tie Xiao that the iron master wants to meet him again.


    Nanfeng couldn''t refuse the invitation of the iron master, so he went right away.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me?" Seeing the owner of the iron family, Nanfeng asks in a respectful voice.


    "I am a direct person, Nanfeng, so some words are abrupt, don''t blame me." Said the iron master.


    "How can it be? If you have anything to say or command, please say it directly!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Xiaoer, what do you think?" Asked the iron owner.


    "Er..." Hearing this, Nanfeng didn''t know what to say immediately.


    "I thought the owner of the iron family came to you for the sake of the dark blood demons. It turned out that he was trying to sell your granddaughter to you." Malmunro said with a smile.


    "And a great beauty."


    "Don''t be kidding, momanluo. You can think about it calmly. Why does the iron master do this?" Nanfeng said seriously.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, momanluo also took it seriously and asked in a puzzled tone, "do you mean the iron master wants to woo you?""Why do you woo me?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Does the iron master know something?" Murmanro asked in a heavy voice.


    "Very likely!" Nanfeng said, "didn''t I say that the master of the iron family is a superior God after all. It''s not surprising that he was the warrior of the dark blood demon clan who hurt him!"


    ¡­ "Man, just a happy word!" At this time, the iron owner said again.


    However, I can clearly hear that what the iron Master said is not natural.


    "Master, will you not be angry with elder martial sister Xiao like this?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Heroes love beautiful people, and beauties love heroes!" The owner of the iron family said, "Xiao''er knows, maybe she will blame for it for a while, but I believe she is more happy to blame the past!"


    "Master, actually there is a saying, I don''t know whether to ask or not?" Nanfeng said suddenly.


    "If you have any questions, just say so!" Said the iron master.


    "Master, dark blood demon clan, do you know?" Nanfeng asked directly. At this moment, Nanfeng wants to know whether the iron owner has seen that it is the dark blood demon.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the iron master''s face was not calm immediately.


    Seeing the iron master''s look, Nanfeng immediately confirmed that the iron master must know.


    So, Nanfeng said directly, "elder, actually I know that the two people were from the dark blood demons, and the one who hurt you was also from the dark blood demons, and behind all this, is Tianlan Shenzi!"


    "How do you know?" Asked the iron owner, incredulously.


    "I knew it very early. It''s a chance." Nanfeng said, "so next, if you want, we can talk about the matter of the dark blood demon clan and the matter of the God son of Tianlan!" "It''s just you in the real divine realm. It''s really not easy!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the owner of the iron family whispered.

 Chapter 2222

    "It''s simple, but I can''t live in this realm." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, you should guess why I want you to be with Xiao''er?" Said the iron master.


    "I want to use Tianmen power!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I know that Tianmen will not take part in any struggle of the kingdom of God, and I don''t intend to use Tianmen to suppress Tianlan family. I just want to keep Tiejun Tiejia!" Said the iron master.


    "In this case, I don''t need to worry about it for the moment, because elder martial sister Xiao is from Tianmen. Tianlan Shenzi won''t do it openly. He will only attack the elder or support the ambitious iron family like this." Said Nanfeng.


    "And the teacher Yang in Tianmen should attach great importance to elder martial sister Xiao, which makes Tianlan scared even more!"


    "So the elder and the iron family only need to do three things well, nearly a hundred years, a thousand years, or before Tianlan Shenzi breaks through the realm of the God King, they can protect the iron family."


    "What three things?" Asked the iron master.


    "The first thing is to guard against the inside of the iron family, so as to prevent the things of the elder generation''s son from happening again. The second thing is to train elder martial sister Xiao. If elder martial sister Xiao is in Tianmen for a day, Tianlan Shenzi will not do it openly!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The last thing is that the elders take the initiative to contact those families that are not controlled by Tianlan Shenzi. You can unite!"


    "Of course, when we unite, we can''t mention the dark blood demon clan. I''m afraid that will force Tianlan Shenzi to jump out of the wall. Just say that Tianlan Shenzi will fight against the family that is not under his control."


    "You really don''t look like a warrior in the real divine realm!" Hear the words of the south wind, iron home owner appreciate to say.


    At this moment, the iron master also had a lot of curiosity about the south wind.


    "Ha ha, I praise you Nanfeng laughs. "Next, what I want to ask is, after Tianlan Shenzi broke through the God King?" The owner of the iron family asked, "once Tianlan Shenzi breaks through the God King, he will be the real controller of Tianlan kingdom. At that time, he is afraid that Tianmen will not directly destroy the iron family, but it is easy for him to keep beating the iron family."


    "Because at that time, those who had no disciples in Tianmen would absolutely fall to Tianlan Shenzi!"


    "It depends on elder martial sister Xiao''s position in Tianmen at that time. Of course, I won''t stand idly by!" Nanfeng said, "but I don''t like passivity."


    "Oh? What can you do? " Asked the iron master.


    "If I am not passive, I have to take the initiative. That is, before Tianlan Shenzi becomes the God King, I will become the God King first, and seize the first divine qualification of Tianlan Shenguo in this era!" Nanfeng said confidently.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the owner of the iron family was a little dull. He either thought Nanfeng was crazy, or he was really shocked by Nanfeng''s words, and still felt that Nanfeng was popular.


    "The younger generation is formidable!" In response, the iron owner said such a sentence, the tone is calm.


    "When I get here, I''ll know what I think. I''ll leave!" South wind respectfully, left.


    Looking at the back of Nanfeng leaving, the iron master didn''t know what he looked like.


    "Master, is he arrogant, boastful, or really confident?" Pinglao''s voice rang out, and he also appeared beside the iron master.


    "I don''t know!" The owner of the iron family shook his head, "but if that was said by someone else just now, I''m afraid I''ll shoot him out of here with one palm, but I can''t lift my hand with this south wind!"


    "But what he said is right. We need to do those three things well!"


    ¡­ From the master of the iron family, Nanfeng went back to his training place, and directly entered the closed state, surpassing Tianlan Shenzi.


    He is also waiting for tie Xiao to finish the work of tie family, and Tian LAN Mingyu''s reply.


    A few days later, the news of tie Xiao came that he wanted to stay at tie''s home for a while and then return to Tianmen.


    For this, Nanfeng also expected that the iron family was going to train tie Xiao, and took his advice.


    And not only tiexiao, as long as it''s the genius of Tiejia''s entering Tianmen, Tiejia will let him stay.


    After leaving, Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu came together.


    "Brother Nanfeng, if you trust me, you will return to Tianmen and have nothing to do. Do you dare to experience some time with me to seek a breakthrough." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "In this way, I can tell brother Nanfeng at the first time when the people behind me send news!"


    "As long as brother Mingyu has good experience, I will dare to go, because I have just reached the bottleneck of breaking through!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, I know all about the experience of Tianlan kingdom!" Tianlan Mingyu said with a smile.


    "Let''s go then!" Said Nanfeng.


    In the middle of the true divine realm, Nanfeng felt that he had accumulated enough, and it was time to find a chance to make a breakthrough.


    Not long after they left the iron house, Tianlan Mingyu said to Nanfeng, "brother Nanfeng, the news is coming. The people behind me will see you in person!""Oh Hearing this, Nanfeng was really surprised and said a little incredulously.


    "It seems that your teacher Yang, or the old one, is really beginning to pay attention to you, and the high level of Tianlan family knows." Said mamlo.


    "Otherwise, the people behind LAN Mingyu will not see you in person. After all, you are just a warrior in the real divine realm!"


    "It''s a bit out of my expectation!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "I don''t know who will be behind LAN Mingyu on this day?"


    "Brother Nanfeng, this is in fact expected, because now you have a really different position in Tianmen. If you look at the whole Tianlan Kingdom, you are the only one who is qualified to compete with our Tianlan son!" Seeing the surprise of Nanfeng, Tianlan Mingyu also said.


    "That really flatters me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "No, it''s true!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Dare to ask the figure behind you, what''s his status in the Tianlan family?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked, "at this time, there is no need to hide it."


    "It''s my own uncle!" Tianlan Mingyu said, "it''s also a quasi Shenzi. Brother Nanfeng should know what status the quasi Shenzi is?"


    "Quasi God son, naturally know!" South wind nods.


    The so-called quasi Shenzi, that is, before Tianlan God King was identified as Shenzi, some Shenzi candidates.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the quasi God son is probably the most gifted genius in the kingdom of God besides the God son.


    "If you can be a quasi son of God, you must be the son of God Tianlan and the uncle of brother Mingyu. Unexpectedly, brother Mingyu is the grandson of God Tianlan." At the same time, Nanfeng said with emotion. "What about the blood? In the Tianlan family, talent and strength are more important! " Tianlan Mingyu said softly.

 Chapter 2323

    "Yes, in the martial arts world, talent and strength are the most important!" Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    For the pursuit of strength, Nanfeng has never been a bit relaxed, has been in the pursuit of non-stop pursuit.


    "Brother Nanfeng, let''s go to some remote places first. My uncle will be waiting for us there!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    Then, they went to a desolate mountain land and entered the small world of Tianlan Mingyu to wait.


    Soon, a man in a cloak came in, and he could clearly feel that the cloak was of artifact level, and the level was not low. With this cloak, Nanfeng could not feel anything, even his golden spirit eyes could not see anything.


    Of course, if the south wind level is not bad, it will not be so.


    "Uncle!" Seeing this man, Tian LAN Ming Yu said respectfully.


    Nanfeng is also respectful and respectful. Since he is a quasi God, Nabi is in the realm of superior God, so Nanfeng''s respectful name is necessary.


    The visitors also took off their cloaks to show the south wind.


    It was as if the young man was about to see a sharp sword in the sky.


    "This man must be the way to cultivate the sword, and in the upper divine realm, he is not comparable to the iron master." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "After all, they are the father and son of Tianlan God King. The whole kingdom of Tianlan God, except for Tianlan God King, and the older generation of superior gods, count them." Said mamlo.


    "This must be Tianmen genius, Nanfeng Xiaoyou!" The would-be son was very polite and asked with a smile.


    "That''s it!" South wind answers.


    "My name is Tian LAN Shen Tian!" This would-be son of God also introduced himself.


    "Uncle, brother Nanfeng is a happy man. Let''s get straight to the point. After that, brother Nanfeng and I still have to experience." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Ha ha, good!" Tianlan God said with a smile.


    ¡­ "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, what I want to know most is how long will Tianmen stay in Tianlan this time, for decades, centuries or millennia?" Tian LAN Shen Tian also directly asked him what he was most concerned about.


    This is really the most concerned problem of Tianlan Shentian at the moment, because only when Tianmen is in Tianlan Shenguo for one day can Nanfeng really have the qualification to fight with Tianlan Shenzi.


    Only then did he dare to make up his mind to fight against Tianlan Shenzi again.


    "Very long, maybe even forever!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "What? Forever? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, uncle Tianlan couldn''t believe it.


    "You two, I don''t dare to talk about this. Haven''t brother Mingyu asked his master about it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, I have inquired, but the master''s answer is that I don''t know!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Where did Nanfeng Xiaoyou get the news?" Tian LAN Shen Tian asked.


    "My master told me, and a senior of Tianmen also told me." Said Nanfeng.


    By Nanfeng, I mean the old man. The reason why Nanfeng said that is to make Tianlan God more sure that the ancient has become his real backstage.


    Of course, Nanfeng believes in Mr. Yang. Tianmen will always recruit disciples in the kingdom of God.


    "Since it''s the elder, it''s accurate." Tianlan God nodded.


    At this moment, the God of Tianlan was really determined to unite with Nanfeng and fight against Tianlan.


    "Knowing this, I think it''s time for you to make the final decision?" Nanfeng also asked directly.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou should know my decision, too!" Tian LAN Shen Tian said.


    "Ha ha ~" they looked at each other and laughed.


    ¡­ "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, what I can do now is to find out all the news about Tianlan Shenzi and how he wants to deal with you. As for the attack in front of you, I can''t, please forgive me for that!" Tian LAN Shen Tian said.


    "To be God, that''s enough!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank you for understanding!" Tianlan Shenzi nodded, "next, I will also find a way to unite with other Shenzi to help Nanfeng Xiaoyou behind."


    "That''s the best!" Nanfeng said, "I believe as long as our luck is not too bad, Tianlan Shenzi will be pulled down from the altar by us!"


    "Surely it will!" Tian LAN Shen Tian is also a heavy voice.


    If it''s not forced to the extreme, Tianlan Shentian will not choose to fight against Tianlan Shenzi. But it''s a pity that even if the same father is a brother, Tianlan Shenzi can''t accommodate them. Now, Tianlan Shenzi is still there. Once Tianlan Shenzi becomes a king, Tianlan Shenzi will go to the double heaven to pursue a higher road of martial arts, and they will only die.


    "Then I''ll leave first. Nanfeng Xiaoyou and Mingyu can talk about a lot of things next."Then, Tianlan Shentian also left. People like him can''t leave Tianlan family secretly for too long, otherwise they will attract Tianlan Shenzi''s attention.


    "Why don''t you tell the story of the dark blood demons to the God of LAN?" Asked mamlo curiously.


    "I''m really afraid of Tianlan Shenzi jumping off the wall!" Nanfeng said, "moreover, Tianlan Shenzi dares to continue to let the dark blood demons appear, which means that he has a backhand."


    "Besides, I''m worried about the last point."


    "Which point?" Asked mamlo.


    "That is Tianlan God King. Does Tianlan God King know the relationship between Tianlan God son and dark blood demon clan long ago?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Do you suspect that Tianlan Shenzi was inspired by Tianlan Shenwang? Isn''t that possible? " The magic man Luo a little don''t believe of way, "dark blood demon clan of affair we know, sky LAN absolute being king should be afraid of dark blood demon clan of!"


    "But what he was afraid of, after all, was the dark blood demon clan that had been there!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Tianlan Shenzi was cultivated by Tianlan Shenwang. I don''t believe that Tianlan Shenzi is so big. Tianlan Shenwang doesn''t know anything about it."


    "If it''s really Tianlan God''s advice, then tell Tianlan God, Tianlan God will be the first to tell Tianlan God." Magic manluo analysis said, "in that way, the God of Tianlan is estimated to be directly under house arrest or even killed by the God of Tianlan."


    "It''s impossible to kill him. After all, it''s his parents and children!" Said Nanfeng.


    "At that time, the God King of Tianlan probably didn''t shut up every day and didn''t care about anything. I''m afraid he wanted to stand up and start planning for himself, because his parents and children knew about it."


    "One Tianlan God son is enough for me to deal with, plus one Tianlan God King, I don''t have so much energy." "The most Tianmen can do is to protect me. They won''t really fight against Tianlan God King for me."

 Chapter 2324

    "I see!" Said mamlo.


    ¡­ "Brother Mingyu, where are we going to experience next?" Then Nanfeng asked Tianlan Mingyu.


    "Brother Nanfeng, do you know Tianyuan?" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Even if you are a hermit, I''m afraid you know Tianyuan. Mingyu is really joking." Nanfeng laughs.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was a little glad that he had learned a lot about many places of experience in Tianmen and Huojia. Otherwise, he didn''t know Tianyuan. It''s really hard to explain.


    The division of the demons and the creatures in the divine realm is the abyss of the gods and demons.


    The abyss of gods and Demons originated from the triple universe, extended to the double universe, and then to the single universe. And no matter how many times in heaven, it is the division between the demons and the gods.


    In any region, there are countless abysses extending, and these extended abysses are called Tianyuan. Tianyuan is big and small.


    "But brother Mingyu, the situation of Tianyuan is very unstable. Many areas are changing constantly, and the change is still very dangerous. Do you know the stable experience area suitable for the true divine realm?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, I can''t take brother Nanfeng to death!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "That''s good!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then they moved on, and a month later, they arrived in a very dark and chaotic area.


    The plains, mountains and gullies here are constantly inlaid and continuous. The Invisible Great suppression of the way of heaven also accumulates here. That is the power of the abyss. After all, the abyss extends from the abyss of gods and demons. It''s not surprising that there is such a powerful suppression of the way of heaven.


    When they arrived here, they didn''t see any figures. Few of them came to Tianyuan for training, because only some big forces knew how to stabilize the training area.


    Moreover, it is really vast and boundless.


    But there are countless chaotic creatures here.


    Roar!


    In the strong storm, they also heard the roar of many fierce beasts.


    They also met many chaotic beasts, but they were killed by them.


    All the corpses of chaotic beasts, Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu, are collected. Many of the corpses of chaotic beasts in the true divine realm can be used to refine the casting materials.


    In addition, the south wind''s role in swallowing chaos is to let the mother wind swallow it.


    Two people in this area again across half a month, finally saw the abyss.


    In the past, the endless darkness extended, and the storm swept like a tide, not to see the other side, not to see the source on both sides, not to see its depth.


    It seems that this is not an abyss, but a boundless dark world.


    Here, too, chaos is raging.


    "It''s just the abyss of heaven in the kingdom of God. If it''s the abyss of double heaven and triple heaven, we will only feel small at the moment." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "This Tianyuan area is a stable area that our Tianlan family has found, which is very suitable for the training of martial arts practitioners in the real divine realm."


    "Of course, some other forces have also been discovered. Although there is no one in sight now, you and I are expected to meet some experienced warriors after going deep."


    "It''s just the right time to meet a warrior. It''s the best experience to fight a warrior''s life and death!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, they jumped into the abyss of heaven.


    Tianyuan is connected with the abyss of gods and demons, in which there are many opportunities in chaos, fragments of the way of chaos, the rudiment of the fire of chaos, and even some inheritance left by the strong who fell in chaos.


    However, because this is the abyss of the kingdom of God, more opportunities lie in the natural resources, local treasures and chaotic energy.


    Even in the realm of God, the natural resources and local treasures under the chaos are scarce. After all, it is only the king of God and the strong above him who can go deep into the chaos all the year round.


    Chaos energy is what the warrior wants. Chaos energy is a kind of energy in chaos that is pure and easy to refine. This kind of energy not only contains the way of chaos, but also can be transformed into any kind of energy.


    For example, Nanfeng, who cultivates many kinds of power, needs this kind of chaotic energy more. In addition to obtaining the source of God, he does not have to worry about the imbalance of power in his cultivation in the divine realm.


    "I hope we are lucky to get a lot of chaotic energy here, so that we can make a breakthrough with the help of the chaos way in the chaotic energy." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "I think I''ve always been lucky!" Nanfeng laughs.


    In the abyss of heaven, it feels like walking in the starry sky, without a sense of direction, as if all the time in confusion.


    Whoo! At a certain moment, a not very big storm swept over the two people. In the storm, there was a tiger beast with wings and a chaotic halo.


    This chaotic creature doesn''t want to attack Nanfeng and Nanfeng. It just keeps gathering strength and bombarding the center of the storm to smash it.


    "This chaotic creature is a bit strange." South breeze slightly doubts to say.


    "Brother Nanfeng, this is not surprising. If I guess correctly, there is chaotic energy in this storm." Tianlan Mingyu said, "it seems that brother Nanfeng has never been to Tianyuan."With a leap of body shape, Tianlan Mingyu also entered the storm. At this time, the chaotic creature was attacking Tianlan Mingyu, but it was only the chaotic creature in the early stage of the true divine realm that was killed by Tianlan Mingyu.


    Once again, Tianlan Mingyu smashed the storm, and a fist was the size of an octagonal stone.


    The energy cluster emits chaos halo, which shows that it is the purest chaos power. What''s better is that this energy mass gives people a gentle taste of running water and a soft strength like cotton.


    It seems that as long as it is a little bit of external force, it can melt it.


    "This chaotic energy is estimated to be the pure chaotic energy that has just been born in chaos, and can be condensed and transformed into any pure power by creatures." Said mamlo.


    "Brother Nanfeng, have a try!" Tianlan Mingyu threw this chaotic energy and said.


    Nodding slightly, the south wind directly urged the power to refine, and found that it was really good to refine, just like water flowing naturally from high to low. And it can be easily transformed into nine kinds of energy of his nine worlds.


    What is more perfect is that the way of chaos contained in it can also be transformed with the transformation of power.


    "This chaotic energy is really good, but it''s too small." Nanfeng said.


    "Brother Nanfeng, if you want to meet the big chaotic energy, it really depends on our luck." Tianlan Mingyu said, "if you enter here for several years or even decades, what you get is not nothing, and a lot."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go deeper. The deeper we go, the more chance we will get!"


    The two continued to deepen.


    And coincidentally, just deep into a certain depth, they met two middle-aged men with dark skin. And a closer look at the two middle-aged men, you can find that their pupils are double-layer, as if two pupils in one eye superimposed together.

 Chapter 2325

    Obviously, these two middle-aged men have unusual eyes.


    Although Nanfeng didn''t feel the breath of shenmou, he also felt some danger in their eyes.


    "The black crows with many pupils!" The sky LAN Ming Yu immediately recognized these two people is which clan, light language says.


    Hearing that it was a multi pupil black crow, Nanfeng immediately had an impression on him. Nanfeng also knew about some powerful animal forces in Tianlan kingdom.


    The blood of the multi pupil black crow comes from the mythical animal, the multi Pupil Bird.


    Multi pupil is also the extreme number of heaven and earth - nine. When multi pupil evolves and cultivates more than nine, it can achieve the heaven and earth God eye - thousand God pupil.


    However, the multi pupil crow is just a kind of blood under the multi Pupil Bird. The strongest one in the family is the superior God, and the most talented one is the quadruple pupil.


    The two middle-aged men in front of them are just double pupils. In the family of multi pupil black crows, they are ordinary warriors.


    Seeing Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu, the two middle-aged men look evil and mean badly.


    "We''re lucky to meet the lengtouqing who came to Tianyuan for training again." One of them said directly, his eyes flashing and his dark tongue licking his lips.


    "Brother Nanfeng, a member of the multi pupil black crow family, generally likes to eat human flesh and blood raw." Tianlan Mingyu said, "you and I don''t need to have any hands. Besides, the multi pupil black crow clan is completely obedient to Tianlan Shenzi!"


    "I see. We''re on our own!" Nanfeng said, "but brother Mingyu, please tell me a few times first, because this is my first contact with the multi pupil blood. I want to know the power of multi pupil blood!"


    "I see!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    Then, the battle started. The power of Tianlan Mingyu and Nanfeng was less than 30% of their own.


    "I don''t know what kind of power multi pupil blood is!" The South breeze in the heart tiny says, the fist of a flame directly toward and oneself fight of the middle-aged man hurl to kill in the past.


    "The martial arts practitioners of flame, this makes us greedy even more!" See south wind burst out flame power, middle-aged man saliva is to leave of say.


    The power of darkness sprang up from the middle-aged man and ignited the flame of darkness.


    "Cultivate the flame under the power of darkness. No wonder you can''t wait to swallow my flesh and blood. It''s a pity that you don''t have that chance." The south wind said to himself.


    Under the strength, the middle-aged man claps a palm.


    At this time, a pair of double eyes of the middle-aged man also urged, the dark flame power burned from the eyes, the middle-aged man''s eyes seemed to become two pairs.


    All the strength of his whole body suddenly became double, and even the hand he shot also became double.


    At this moment, Nanfeng seems to be facing two middle-aged men.


    Not only that, the strength of middle-aged men has improved to a great extent, but also in essence.


    "Brother Nanfeng, this is the power of multi pupil blood. Multi pupil blood creatures have several pupils. When you fight, it''s like facing several people." At this time, Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "How many pupils do they have? The essence of power, perception, and comprehension will all increase several times in combat."


    "Of course, they need to cultivate and understand a certain realm of their own."


    "Just like these two people, they have double pupils, and the limit is doubled in all aspects, but now they have not doubled."


    "I see!" South wind responded.


    "So, if you meet a real top multi pupil genius, it''s equivalent to fighting a number of talents of that level!"


    "So to speak! Therefore, the top talents of the multi Pupil Bird family can compete with the talents of Zhenfeng, the ancestor of birds, and the golden winged Mirs. " Tianlan Mingyu said.


    Boom boom! During this period, more than ten rounds of fighting were carried out between the two sides.


    And after understanding and feeling, Nanfeng no longer polite, a burning anger directly shrouded the middle-aged man, and Tianlan Mingyu also broke out.


    The corpses of these two people are thrown by Nanfeng to the queen of chaos who devours the world.


    "What does brother Nanfeng want the bodies of these two people for?" Tianlan Mingyu asked curiously.


    "I like to study any blood, so..." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I see!" Tianlan Mingyu nodded. This reason doesn''t work in Tianlan Mingyu. Tianlan Mingyu doesn''t ask any more because he understands that everyone has his own secret.


    Two people''s Shenyuan, and some natural resources, Nanfeng nature and Tianlan Mingyu equal.


    Soon, Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu were also surprised, because they had a lot of chaotic energy. To tell you the truth, these chaotic energy were enough for Nanfeng to break through towards the real God.


    "It seems that they are lucky!" Surprised and excited, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Brother Nanfeng, we are lucky now." Tianlan Mingyu said with a smile.


    Later, the two continued to deepen.Next time, they met a strange thing, that is, every other section of the area, they will meet two together with the multi pupil black crow warrior.


    These warriors of the multi pupil black crow, or in the early or middle stages of the true God, are just like patrolling here.


    "It seems that it''s not easy." Tianlan Mingyu said slightly.


    "The warriors of the multi pupil black crows must have found something here." Nanfeng said, "brother Mingyu, how about it? Are you interested in it?"


    "How can there be no such thing?" Tianlan Mingyu said with a smile.


    After that, they followed the two multi pupil black crow warriors in the early stage of the true realm. They followed the ordinary warriors in the early stage of the true realm with great confidence to ensure that they would not be found.


    After tracking for more than ten days, the two warriors finally not only wandered in the area they guarded, but also jumped into the deep space after a long distance in the abyss.


    Finally, Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu follow the two warriors to a world with chaotic atmosphere.


    "There is a real sense of chaos in this world. It should be the small and medium-sized world of chaos, drifting along the abyss of gods and demons to this abyss of heaven." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "I don''t know what the multi pupil Ravens have found here." The south wind is wonderful.


    They continued to hide deeply, but at this time, they did not expect to hide any more.


    Soon, they saw the place of cultivation.


    But what caught their eyes was a gray spring.


    In the center of those training centers, there is a spring of water. The gray water is constantly spewing out from under the ground, and the water carries energy.


    That energy is chaos energy.


    "This is..." South wind is very shocked said. "It can''t be wrong. This is the fountain of energy, the birthplace of chaotic energy." Tianlan Mingyu said heavily, "I didn''t expect that the multi pupil black crow found the energy spring."

 Chapter 2326

    "If both of us get this energy spring, the chaotic energy is really inexhaustible."


    "Energy spring, no wonder the warriors of the multi pupil black crow clan who were killed by us before all had a lot of chaotic energy." Nanfeng is also heavily said, eyes already pan greedy light.


    The south wind is not greedy for this energy spring.


    However, the greedy light of Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu soon faded away and became dignified, because at this time, many figures had surrounded the space where they were.


    They appeared directly, because they knew that it was impossible to hide when they entered here. The warriors of the multi pupil black crow clan here were all in the true divine realm.


    Their eyes focused on the two figures at the top of the sky.


    Those are two old people, when these two old people have no lack of blood, and their eyes are triple pupil.


    Obviously, these two elders are the leaders here.


    "It seems that the two of you killed the warriors of my multi pupil black crow clan who were patrolling outside." An old man said with killing intention.


    "Tianlan Mingyu?" At this time, another old man asked.


    "That''s it!" Tian LAN Ming Yu said lightly.


    "What, is he Tianlan Mingyu?" Immediately, around that more than 30 pupil black crow''s warrior slightly panicked.


    The two old men''s looks were immediately gloomy. They had been in Tianlan kingdom all the time. How could they not know that Tianlan Mingyu was the legitimate grandson of Tianlan God King.


    "Brother Mingyu, your identity may make it easy for us to get this energy spring." South wind says.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you seem to have forgotten that I said that the multi pupil black crow clan is completely obedient to Tianlan Shenzi." Tian LAN Ming Yu sighed, "next, prepare for a bloody battle!"


    Although sighing, but the sky LAN Ming Yu more or war.


    "All right!" Nanfeng said, and the power came directly from his body.


    Sure enough, the two old men were just dignified for a moment, and once they looked at each other, they were full of killing intention again.


    "Tianlan Mingyu, if you give your head to Shenzi, you will get a lot of rewards." An old man said greedily.


    "Moreover, as the grandson of the divine king''s lineage, your flesh and blood are certainly not comparable to those of ordinary geniuses."


    The next moment, the more than 30 soldiers of the multi pupil black crow immediately rushed to them.


    "It seems you think you have a lot of people." Nanfeng grins.


    Seeing Nanfeng, Tianlan Mingyu couldn''t understand it. You know, among the thirty or so martial arts practitioners, more than a dozen were all in the middle of the true divine realm, and there were two old guys with triple eyes!


    But the next moment, Tianlan Mingyu, the warriors of duotong black crow family, were all silly, because Nanfeng directly separated 30 flesh and blood.


    The whole scene was silent.


    The silence was only broken by the faint smile of the south wind. "I may not be able to deal with some talents alone, but you should be more than enough!"


    Finish saying, flesh and blood cent body and South breeze all moved.


    Nanfeng''s goal is directed at the two old men with triple pupils.


    It was only a few quarters of an hour later that all the warriors of the multi pupil black crow clan were transformed into noumenon. They were all black giant crows with multiple pupils, because all of them were suppressed by Nanfeng and Nanfeng''s flesh and blood.


    Those two old people are really good. They have triple pupils. Unfortunately, they are facing the south wind.


    "I''ll tell you, brother Yu, if you don''t do it again, the battle will be over." The voice of the south wind is sounded again, at this time, the sky LAN Ming Yu is still shaking dull.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianlan Mingyu just responded, but he still didn''t know why.


    "Even when tiejiazhan was a young man with a lot of blood essence, did he hide his strength?" Tianlan Mingyu said to himself in his heart.


    "What is the limit of his real strength? Is it true that he has surpassed the genius of the God son level?"


    "and his as like as two peas, just like his own!"


    ¡­


    "Young master, help us!" At this time, the two old men roared. They were not the opponents of Nanfeng at all.


    "It''s really a good separation. What kind of magic power are you doing? Tell Ben Shao that Ben Shao may leave the whole body of you and master Mingyu!" Soon, a voice of exclamation rang out.


    A middle-aged man came out of the air.


    The middle-aged man is calm, but his eyes are imposing.


    At first glance, the middle-aged man is the pupil of quadruple.


    But it''s normal to send a genius of quadruple pupil to guard here, because it''s a spring of energy. As long as there is a spring containing chaotic power continuously gushing out, chaotic energy will be brought out.


    For Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu, the genius of quadruple pupil is just the ordinary genius.


    But at this moment, they are really dignified.Because the breath of this middle-aged man is completely beyond the middle of the true divine realm.


    "Brother Nanfeng, it''s too bad!" Tianlan Mingyu directly said, "this man is the genius of the multi pupil black crow family - Tong Wuming. He entered the divine realm a hundred years earlier than I did. Now he is in the late stage of the true divine realm."


    "Brother Mingyu, I feel it." The south wind echoed.


    "Run first. I have some strength cards in me. I hope I can help us escape." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Brother Mingyu, I will leave ten flesh and blood for you. Do you have the confidence to defeat these warriors and the two old men of triple pupil?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what do you want to do?" Tianlan Mingyu asked.


    "I also have some cards on me. I want to kill this child and seize the energy spring!" The south wind said heavily.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianlan Mingyu was not shocked, but asked seriously, "brother Nanfeng, how sure are you about your cards?"


    "I''m not sure, but I can guarantee that if we fail, we can both leave safely." Said Nanfeng.


    A warrior in the later stage of the true divine realm can''t stop the south wind from entering the world to escape.


    "Then I will fight with brother Nanfeng." Hear the tone that the South breeze affirms, day LAN Ming Yu heavily says.


    "Nanfeng, what card can you have to deal with the warrior in the later stage of the true spirit realm?" Asked mamlo anxiously.


    For the south wind, the magic man Luo knows. Even if the chaos golden body breaks out, the primitive self pole is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the warrior in the later stage of the true divine realm.


    "Momenro, you know when you fight." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ Take back part of the flesh and blood, south wind war spirit Ling Ran''s eyes look at Tong Wuming.


    The more flesh and blood, the lower the limit of Nanfeng''s strength, so Nanfeng can only leave ten flesh and blood for Tianlan Mingyu. "Not everyone can practice my powers of separation!" South breeze light says.

 Chapter 2327

    "I''d like to know who you are? Now I have the courage to say that? " The child said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it will scare you! Remember, I killed you today Nanfeng is very conceited.


    "The south wind of Tianmen!" Tong Wuming''s look immediately subsided and whispered.


    The other warriors of the multi pupil black crow clan also look more dignified.


    "Tong Wuming, for the sake of Tianlan Shenzi, for the sake of a Wang energy spring to kill us both, do you think it''s worth it?" At this time, Tianlan Mingyu said with a sneer.


    If you can take away the energy spring with no effort, you naturally have to choose without effort.


    "Tianlan Mingyu, don''t scare me with the power behind you. I don''t want to do this!" Tong Wuming said coldly.


    "However, what you said is true. The forces behind you really make me dare not kill you, but it''s OK to suppress you and hand you over to the son of God."


    "If I remember Tong Wuming correctly, you Tianlan Mingyu, you Nanfeng, seem to be the people named by Shenzi!"


    "Do it!" In the breath of anger, Tong Wuming orders directly.


    Immediately, the two elders led the other warriors of the multi pupil black crow clan to kill Tianlan Mingyu and Nanfeng''s ten flesh and blood separately. Tong Wuming''s eyes focused on Nanfeng.


    "Your name, in the whole kingdom of Tianlan, can be said to be unknown. The talent of casting tools and martial arts are all in one." Tong Wuming said.


    "That''s just right. At this moment, let''s see how many kilos you have as a genius!"


    "Well! You are in the later stage of the true divine realm, and I am in the middle stage of the true divine realm. It seems that there is no suspense in such a contest. You have the ability to seal your realm. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Realm is never the standard to measure a genius!" Tong Wuming said in a cold voice, "if you want to complain, you will be born a few years later!"


    Suppress the realm and fight against the south wind? Tong Wuming is not a fool.


    One step out, Tong Wuming blows a punch. It''s just an ordinary punch, and it''s not all his strength.


    The mixed fire spirit body erupts, the flame sweeps, the talisman surges out, the south wind arms cross, condenses the strongest defense.


    But the next moment, the south wind just felt the endless sky and pressed his arms hard. He couldn''t resist the strong force, and the force poured into his whole body like a flood.


    A big mouthful of blood spits out, the south wind does not know how many layers of space is crushed to stop.


    "The gap is too big, isn''t it?" Nanfeng laughed at himself.


    He could feel that Tong Wuming''s fist was half of his strength.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I only vomited a mouthful of blood after taking over half of Ben''s power!" Tong Wuming smiles, "well, if you take Ben Shao''s three punches, today Ben Shao will let you leave here!"


    "Ben, don''t be merciful. That was the first blow I took."


    With that, Tong Wuming''s momentum broke out again, and this time, Tong Wuming broke out all his strength, just a fist, and Nanfeng''s whole body was about to shake and fall.


    Tong Wuming''s hand is also extremely fast, and this fist is in front of Nanfeng in an instant.


    With this punch, Tong Wuming is confident that he will blow Nanfeng half dead.


    But at the moment when his eyes blinked, a strong anti shock force came to him. It was his power that made him stagger.


    At this moment, Zijin''s brilliance, in front of him, is not the south wind, but a real power of chaos filled with Zijin body.


    On the body of Zijin, there are eight kinds of talismans, each of which carries the power of the spirit body.


    At that moment, the south wind broke out chaotic golden body and eight spirits.


    Buzz! Under the golden light, the power of the chaotic gold body seems to crush Tong Wuming.


    This scene shocked all eyes.


    The whole scene was completely silent.


    Tong Wuming, the warrior of the multi pupil black crow family, Tianlan Mingyu, their looks are changeable every moment, and their looks can''t be described in words.


    Of course, the south wind at this time is not intact.


    In the face of Tong Wuming''s second fist, with a chaotic gold body and eight spirits, he did not retreat. But at this moment, his whole body is full of impact power, which destroys his meridians, flesh and bones, and also directly attacks his soul and spirit.


    He can only concentrate all his strength to protect the soul and the spirit first.


    If someone has a divine eye, he will be able to see that Nanfeng''s body at this time seems to be rotten.


    The soul and spirit are created.


    At this moment, the seven orifices of Nanfeng shed blood.


    This is the gap between the middle and the later stages of the true divine realm. If it wasn''t for the protection of the strongest body, the chaotic gold body, with the south wind against the sky, he would be half dead and dying.


    "Nanfeng, you''ve got your cards. Hurry up and do it!" All of them cried.


    Not much. As long as Tong Wuming punches again, Nanfeng will not even have the power to enter the world.At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to momenro.


    The source of life, Shentong, broke out on Nanfeng, recovering all his wounds.


    Tong Wuming is in shock, which creates time for Nanfeng. And at this moment, the south wind is no longer retained, in their own area around the time to activate the magic.


    From the beginning of the south wind, the eighth world emerged.


    The momentum of the south wind is rising wildly, far beyond the limit of all creatures in the middle of the true divine realm.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng did not control his power to break through to the realm, he controlled his power to continue to impact toward the limit.


    At that moment, the shadow of tens of millions of living creatures appeared behind him.


    In addition, the power of belief is also pouring out in his eight worlds, which are the creatures that are breeding in his eight worlds.


    These forces of belief, which are breeding creatures, dominate all the beliefs of Nanfeng, because these creatures were born because of Nanfeng, and their belief in Nanfeng is not comparable to that of any living creature.


    Roar! The power of the south wind is still soaring, as if to break him under the chaos gold body.


    Boom! Under such a limit, the thunder of the destruction of the way of heaven is falling, which shocks Tong Wuming and Tian LAN Mingyu.


    At this moment, it seems that Nanfeng is going to be robbed. It seems that the thunder that he broke through the realm of true God has come down.


    But there was no thunder pouring down, just the destructive power.


    This kind of heavenly power and the power of the south wind constantly impact, trying to suppress the power of the south wind. Under such impact, the whole world seems to evolve into a chaotic world, thunder purgatory.


    "Today, I will break that layer of imprisonment!" The south wind roared. At that moment, Nanfeng''s whole body was really chapped, because the power he gathered at this time was no longer what he could hold.

 Chapter 2328

    Click! At this moment, the destruction momentum of the way of heaven began to condense, condense into an invisible chain, continue to suppress and entangle towards the south wind.


    This invisible chain, which everyone can feel, is a rule of heaven and earth.


    "Why? Why? He even wants to break a rule of heaven and earth. Is he looking for death? " Tong Wuming roared and said that what shocked Tong Wuming at this moment was a little crazy.


    This is true of Tianlan Mingyu and other warriors of the multi pupil black crow clan.


    "Nanfeng, are you crazy? What kind of rules do you want to break? It''s impossible. Even the emperor can''t do it? You will only fly to the dust, while the power of the rules of heaven and earth has not yet come down, you quickly stop Monroe is roaring.


    "Momenro, I started to think about this from the moment I stepped into the real God. Do you think I will stop now?" The south wind said heavily.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked mamlo.


    "It''s very simple to regain the power of my leapfrog challenge and break this layer of imprisonment!" Nanfeng responded with a low drink.


    "You''re crazy. It''s impossible. Now if you want to break the rules of heaven and earth, you have to go up in smoke!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, magic manluo really felt that Nanfeng was crazy, and again he repeated his persuasion.


    To regain the ability of leapfrog challenge, Nanfeng has been thinking about it all the time, in the imperial realm, in the holy realm and in the imperial realm, and has tried it countless times.


    In the end, they all failed. In this way, Nanfeng really had to give up. He really understood that he was not qualified to break any rules of heaven and earth until he reached the divine realm.


    But at the moment when he broke through the realm of the true God, this idea came back from his heart.


    Why? Because of the change in his world.


    Only the God King''s world is qualified to give birth to spiritual life, which is also the rule of heaven and earth, but his world gives birth to spiritual life.


    This is definitely breaking the rules.


    At this moment, how can Nanfeng not think about leapfrog challenge.


    Nanfeng knew that this was not the rule of heaven and earth he broke, nor could he, because this was the world of Tianzu, which contained the power of Tianzu.


    Therefore, Nanfeng doesn''t want to break it by himself. His strength is really not enough, but if he can break it with the help of Tianzu''s strength, it''s OK.


    Therefore, he has a power to find Tianzu in his own world, including Tianzu''s spiritual pulse. In the end,


    he got nothing, but that time, the change of his world inspired him, that is, the creatures in his world are breeding, they are another kind of evolution of the power of the heavenly ancestors.


    To gain the power of their belief, plus his own power against heaven, he will try to break the heaven and earth rule of leapfrog challenge.


    "Mamlo, you can see if I''m really crazy!" Eyes Lingli, south wind heavy response.


    Roar! The roar of nanzu''s blood stirred his life.


    The shadow of Tianzu is more condensed behind him.


    Although he was in a shock that could not be described in words, Tong Wuming''s intention to kill continued to pour out, and Nanfeng''s talent and against the sky completely exceeded his expectation.


    As an enemy, how can he not kill Nanfeng? He is also ready to fight.


    But when he saw the invisible chain of heaven and earth rules, and the destruction thunder spread on the chain, he did not dare to lift his feet.


    "Broken!" The south wind blows through the whole world, and the chaotic gold body merges all forces and tears away towards the invisible chain.


    Even in the face of the power of the rules of heaven and earth, it is impossible to have the slightest resistance.


    However, when the power of belief that nurtures the evolution of life in the south wind world touches, the invisible chain actually means to retreat.


    At this moment, it''s like another rule. No matter how strong the invisible chain is, it''s an involuntary retreat to see any manifestation of Tianzu''s own power.


    The south wind will not let go of this moment''s opportunity, urge full strength, thoroughly tear that invisible chain.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the explosion of thunder destroyed everything, and the breath of south wind and all the power of south wind were completely submerged.


    "Ha ha ha! If you want to try to break the rules of heaven and earth, it is something that the supreme emperor does not dare to try easily. " Tong Wuming laughed.


    "Brother Nanfeng..." Tianlan Mingyu murmurs softly.


    If you know that Nanfeng''s so-called bottom card is to break the rules of heaven and earth to enhance his strength, then he will stop everything he says.


    "From today on, I''ll go back to leapfrog challenge!" At this time, the south wind is indifferent, the loud voice rings out, shaking the laughing Tong Wuming.


    A figure slowly stepped out from the explosion.


    Although the figure was bloodstained and scarred, there was no doubt that it was the south wind.


    And in that instant, Nanfeng completely recovered, because he was the source of life.


    Although he could not mobilize the endless source of life in the divine land, the source of his life was also against heaven after he consumed Shouyuan.And this time the source of life, let him that white hair more pale.


    However, he is a real God after all, and the loss of Shouyuan has less influence on him.


    Under the source of life, the momentum of the south wind is increasing wildly, which really surpasses the power of the middle stage of the true divine realm.


    But at this time, I can clearly feel that the realm of the south wind is still the middle of the true divine realm.


    On the edge of life and death, in the extreme force, with the help of Tianzu''s power, he succeeded in breaking the shackles of his leapfrog challenge, the rules of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the supreme momentum that he killed the real emperor in the semi imperial realm came back.


    At this moment, his eyes were even more sharp, as if he could see through everything, and his strength was not out, and his momentum had surpassed all the enemies.


    Invisibly, behind the south wind is the scene of the broken chains of the Invisible Rules of heaven and earth.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible? " Seeing that Nanfeng is not dead, and feeling the power of Nanfeng at the moment, Tong Wuming roars wildly.


    Fear grows out of his control, body retreats out of his control.


    It''s not only Tong Wuming, but also Tianlan Mingyu, who is a warrior of the multi pupil black duck family.


    At this moment, they really want to be in a dream.


    They are thinking about what kind of evil they did in their last life, and what kind of perversion they have met in this life.


    The word "leapfrog challenge" is often heard only when they are under the emperor''s territory. Since they stepped into the emperor''s territory, they have forgotten it.


    When the scene of the chain breaking behind the south wind dissipates, the south wind step out, the flame swept between, he arrived in front of Tong Wuming.


    Bear! He slammed down a fist of fire.


    Tong Wuming subconsciously resists, and his strength collides with each other again. The waves of the air wave instantly spread all around. Then, Nanfeng and Tong Wuming retreated at the same time.

 Chapter 2329

    There are two deep scratches in the middle of the body, which are almost the same.


    And this is enough to show that the strength of the south wind is no less than Tong Wuming.


    At this moment, the real challenge happened here.


    The silence all around seemed to collapse in an instant. In their eyes, the genius of the son of God in the kingdom of God makes them extremely awed and unable to compare with each other.


    And the south wind, I don''t know how much more than Tianlan Shenzi.


    Is there such a genius in the whole divine realm?


    "This battle is the battle of complete release, the most enjoyable battle, challenging the high realm!" Feeling the power of constant impact in his body, Nanfeng roared happily.


    At this moment, the south wind seems to be the complete release, all the time before, he was in the suppression.


    "True divine realm, leapfrog challenge, such a thing really happened in front of my eyes?" Tianlan Mingyu shook his head and said.


    "Kill At this moment, Tong Wuming''s heart is only crazy. Under the manic momentum, his scattered hair is even more crazy, and all his forces are directly facing the south wind.


    Tong Wuming''s four pupils are finally urged. Four Tong Wuming appear in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    "Four pupil, four power!" Tong Wuming roars.


    It seems to be true that the four children have no life, but they are still in illusion.


    But one thing is that their power is real and solid.


    "Multi pupil light!" When the blood essence fused into the eyes, the four children released a gray light.


    The four gray lights pointed to the south wind, as if the four domes were suppressing the south wind.


    "Come on!" Under the power of the eight spirits, the chaotic gold body condenses again. With the roar of the south wind, the golden light blooms. In the meantime, the south wind has a purple gold pillar in his hand, which is the inscription on the gold body.


    When the inscriptions on the body of gold were swept, the four multi pupil lights broke instantly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and the chaotic gold body merge into the gold body inscriptions, which makes the speed of the gold body inscriptions reach the limit. In the blink of an eye, all the four tongwuming are penetrated by the gold body inscriptions.


    At the time of penetration, the eight kinds of talismans have been transformed into invisible chains, into the invisible, winding the four children lifeless.


    Under the entanglement of eight kinds of talismans, the four children are passively fused together.


    However, this is not Tong Wuming''s body.


    However, this is the gathering of all the strength of Tong Wuming.


    Therefore, the south wind urged the inscriptions on the body of gold to swing down again like pillars supporting the sky. The roar was loud, and Tong Wuming''s power condensed body collapsed and scattered in the surrounding space.


    These forces of the way of heaven were immediately impacted and retrogressed, and a figure condensed with it. It was Tong Wuming.


    Spitting blood, spilling like a rainbow, Tong Wuming does not know how many layers of depth space he crushed.


    At this moment, Tong Wu''s life has been severely damaged.


    Nanfeng''s figure emerges, and the power of Bayi''s anger instantly condenses, ready to end the battle.


    Although he wanted to fight for a few days after he regained the challenge, Tong Wuming is no longer his opponent. In this way, if we continue to fight, it will be dull.


    "If only this child Wuming had a higher level in the later stage of the true divine realm. Unfortunately, he just broke through and entered the later stage of the true divine realm." Nanfeng also said in his heart.


    But it seems that one move of anger is not enough to end the battle.


    Because under the pupil of Tong Wuming''s quadruple, the forces of heaven around him gathered together to form a defense shield, barely resisting the anger of south wind.


    This gives Tong Wuming the chance to resist at last.


    Tong Wuming completely burned the essence and blood in his body, and a giant eye appeared behind him. It had four eyes, carrying the power of heaven, and even had the power of suppression.


    "The way of heaven, the pupil of light!"


    Tong Wuming''s self merges into it, and the giant eye shines again.


    A ray of light came out, but what Nanfeng saw was four, and the power was infinitely close to four times of Tong Wuming''s.


    And the most important is the power of heaven.


    At the moment, the power of the way of heaven above the light is very pure, as if Tong Wuming had the blood derived from the way of heaven.


    Nanfeng doesn''t dare to be careless. Although Tong Wuming''s power is not as good as him, this is his first challenge in the true divine realm. The eight talismans gather in the palm of his hand like a raging fire. The power of the Dharma is even stronger, and the strong anger spreads out.


    If you cultivate the original self extreme, even if you don''t need to activate the supernatural power of heaven and earth, the south wind can also break out the supernatural power moves under the supernatural power of heaven and earth.


    A regiment of law mutually of anger toward that day road pupil light touch.


    At that moment, the two powers were deadlocked.


    But it''s a pity that Dao Tong just insisted for a moment that day, and then he disappeared again. The anger of FA Xiang burned down and drowned Tong Wuming.


    But at this time, Nanfeng didn''t kill Tong directly.In the anger of FA Xiang, the eight talismans appear again and suppress Tong Wuming.


    Tong Wuming is naturally arranged by the multi pupil black crows to guard here. Once Tong Wuming dies, the multi pupil black crows will immediately understand that something has happened here.


    Therefore, it is better for Tong Wuming to live before he gets the energy spring from Nanfeng.


    After the suppression of Tong Wuming, Nanfeng split up again, and in a moment, he also suppressed the others.


    After that, the south wind converged all forces.


    "Maybe it''s a good way to do it!" South wind mouth a Yang, slightly evil smile.


    The palm turns, and a spell power appears in Nanfeng''s hand.


    Since he got the curse, he didn''t use it on anyone except Huo Yerong.


    And will curse, these days he also practice almost.


    "The power of the spell!" Tianlan Mingyu said heavily.


    As soon as the corner of the mouth blows, the power of the mantra suddenly splits into more than 30 strands and shoots into the sea of knowledge of Tong Wuming and many others.


    Now they are completely suppressed by the south wind, but they don''t have any resistance.


    After casting a will curse on these people, the south wind directly put them into the Wanshi world.


    With 20 times the acceleration time in the world, it only takes a few days outside. Tong Wuming and others will be completely controlled by him and obey him!


    After finishing these, Nanfeng strides to Tianlan Mingyu.


    At this moment, Tianlan Mingyu was also frightened.


    He saw everything that Nanfeng did not dare to imagine. Nanfeng might kill people. At least if he was Nanfeng, he would choose that way.


    So how could he not be frightened.


    "South Brother Nanfeng Body shape involuntarily back, day LAN Ming Yu stammer say. "Brother Mingyu, you and I don''t talk in secret. Next, I have a heartless request. That is what happened here today. I hope only the two of us know." The south wind spoke softly.

 Chapter 2230

    "Brother Nanfeng, don''t worry. We are the only people who know about today''s business!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the sky LAN Ming Yu immediately says heavily.


    And Tianlan Mingyu directly made the martial arts oath.


    I can''t help it. Tianlan Mingyu is really afraid of Nanfeng''s killing. His card may make him escape from Nanfeng''s pursuit, but now he has no confidence.


    Besides, Tianlan Mingyu also wants to be a real friend with Nanfeng.


    Who doesn''t want to be true friends with such a genius.


    "Come on, look at the so-called energy spring!" Then Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Tianlan Mingyu made a vow of martial arts, which was just what he wanted. Otherwise, Nanfeng really didn''t know how. After all, he didn''t believe Tianlan Mingyu''s oral promise.


    "Good!" Tianlan Mingyu nodded heavily.


    At this time, it was not the curiosity in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Gudong! Gudong! The spring of energy is constantly flooding out, and the rich and pure chaotic power is constantly diffused into this world. About every other hour or so, a small group of chaotic energy appears.


    "As long as this spring exists, the energy of chaos is inexhaustible." Tianlan Mingyu said with emotion.


    "Don''t think about that. Let''s collect it directly and make a breakthrough here by the way!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Good!" Tianlan Mingyu nodded.


    In just two or three days, Nanfeng can completely control Tong Wuming through the will curse, so that he can control the command of the multi pupil black crow clan to the energy spring at any time, so he and Tianlan Mingyu don''t have to rush to collect and leave.


    At the time of cultivation, the south wind also urged the time of Wanshi world to pass. Tianlan Mingyu already knew everything about him. In front of Tianlan Mingyu, there was no need to hide.


    Because he has just broken the rules of heaven and earth and regained the ability of leapfrog challenge, Nanfeng must consolidate and get familiar with it before breaking through.


    If his leapfrog challenge disappears because of this breakthrough, he will cry to death.


    At this time, Hua Yu in the world of life and death wakes up.


    Hua Yu is the woman who followed the fire knife at the beginning. She has immortal blood.


    Nanfeng also immediately noticed Huayu.


    If you don''t pay attention, it doesn''t matter. If you pay attention, Nanfeng will be surprised.


    Because after waking up this time, Hua Yu''s blood has been improved too much. First of all, Hua Yu''s noble temperament is definitely not under huoyerong.


    The immortal breath on the body has been very solid. In the past, Hua Yu is really like a fairy.


    What surprised Nanfeng even more was that Huayu urged her blood power again, and a pair of white wings grew behind her, which were more sacred and noble.


    With this pair of sacred wings, Hua Yu broke through to the middle of the true divine realm.


    As the momentum increased, Nanfeng felt an impulse to kneel down.


    "What kind of animal blood are you?" The south wind was also surprised.


    "Young master, I''m not the blood of the beast!" Hua Yu said with a smile.


    The South breeze also immediately urges gold spirit Mou power to see again, discover to turn into really isn''t any beast living creature.


    "But what are you doing?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "Young master, have you ever heard of the most noble blood under the blood of immortals - the blood of angels?" Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "Angel! The purest blood of immortals Hearing Hua Yu''s words, the south wind was really shocked.


    Angel blood, how can he not know, this is the ultimate evolution of any immortal blood.


    On the continent and land, Nanfeng knew the blood of angels. But on Qun Xian Dao, there were no living beings with the blood of angels, and no one in the legitimate family of Qun Xian Dao promoted the blood of immortals to the blood of angels.


    "An angel, what an unexpected harvest!" Then Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Angel people are definitely one of the top races in the divine realm.


    "So you''re an angel?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Yes, I am the angel family, but the angel family has declined, and many scattered races are floating in every corner of the divine realm." Hua Yu said.


    "The angels are gone." The south wind sighed.


    "The angel blood in my body is not a chance to meet the adverse weather, but basically unable to wake up and strengthen." Hua Yu said, "but this time I have experienced life and death, and I feel real life and death in your world, so it stimulates the awakening of my blood."


    "It seems that after life and death, it can really stimulate the potential of a living creature!" The south wind is full of emotion.


    "Thank you for my rebirth!" At this moment, Huayu also thanks Nanfeng.


    If it wasn''t for Nanfeng, she would have been a dead person if she had evolved the blood of angel in her body.


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy to help a great beauty, especially an angel." Nanfeng said with a smile, his tone became evil on purpose, and glanced at Huayu''s proud body.Feel the south wind''s eyes, Hua Yu''s noble, beautiful face, bursts of shy blush emerge.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''m not kidding. Your blood has just awakened. It must need to be consolidated, right?" Then Nanfeng asked seriously.


    "Yes Hua Yu nodded.


    "Just in time, consolidate with the help of the chaotic energy in this energy spring!" Nanfeng said, "you should already know the world inside me. Which world do you want to practice in?"


    "In the world of clouds and winds!" Hua Yu said, "the awakening of angel blood makes the power in my body mainly become the power of the immortal. The world of cloud and wind is illusory, which is just suitable for the cultivation of immortal power."


    "Moreover, I also want to try to cultivate the power of heaven in your cloud wind world. The power of immortals is connected with the power of heaven."


    "In this way, I can also use my magic power to develop and cultivate immortal power!" Said Nanfeng.


    "If it''s someone else, it''s not necessarily, but as long as you want, it''s certainly, because you have these magical worlds, and your blood is the blood of Tianzu, that''s the ancestor of blood." Hua Yu said.


    Sleeping in the world of south wind, Hua Yu doesn''t have no perception. On the contrary, she knows everything that south wind does.


    "The power of immortals, I''m really looking forward to it!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng also put Huayu and mengmanluo into the cloud wind world, and put the chaotic energy into it to continue to practice.


    With the passage of time in Wanshi world, two months passed quickly, and he was also familiar with his power at this time, his long lost ability of leapfrog challenge.


    "Next, it''s a breakthrough." There was a deep voice in Nanfeng''s heart.


    But at this time, Nanfeng felt that his will curse completely controlled Tong Wuming and others.


    Nanfeng''s idea also directly communicates with Tong Wuming. "Master!" Feel the connection of the south wind, Tong Wuming respectfully.

 Chapter 2331

    "Brother Nanfeng means that Tianlan Shenzi has other secrets in the depths of Tianyuan?" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "I guess so, otherwise how dare these two people go deep, and the space of jumping is a way to open up, which shows that they have other secrets in the abyss of heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, the south wind is very strong, and it is certain that there is a hiding place for the dark blood demons.


    Although I don''t want to let Tianlan Mingyu know, now, there seems to be no way.


    A few days later, they saw a dark and bloody world, a continent in the deep space of the abyss.


    There are many dark and bloody fortresses.


    "This is..." Seeing this scene, Tian LAN Ming Yu''s eyes were shocked and said heavily.


    And immediately, the sky LAN Ming Yu also saw, can''t believe of say, "dark blood demon clan!"


    Tianlan Shenzi is forbidden because of the dark blood demons. The people on Tianlan Mingyu''s side have made great efforts to find the trace of the dark blood demons, so Tianlan Mingyu is absolutely no stranger to the dark blood demons.


    Tianlan Mingyu was overjoyed. Because of this, he finally found a way to kill Tianlan Shenzi.


    He also said to Nanfeng directly.


    But look at the past, Nanfeng is just very calm, as if to know that such a world is the cultivation place of the dark blood demons.


    "Brother Nanfeng, do you know?" The sky Lan clear Yu doubts to ask a way.


    "Now, there''s no need to hide from brother Mingyu. I let out the story of the dark blood demons, and I''ve been looking for the dark blood demons!" Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianlan Mingyu was shocked again.


    "It''s so!" As if after a long time, the sky LAN Ming Yu is heavy one.


    At this moment, Tianlan Mingyu suddenly realized that the hatred between Nanfeng and Tianlan Shenzi has a long history.


    However, this is just right. Nanfeng, a genius against the sky, is the enemy of Tianlan Shenzi, which is absolutely expected by any enemy of Tianlan Shenzi.


    "Brother Nanfeng, now Tianlan Shenzi is dead." After a period of reaction, Tianlan Mingyu also said heavily.


    "Brother Mingyu, I don''t want you to tell your uncle or anyone over there about it." Nanfeng looks serious and turns to Tianlan Mingyu.


    "Why?" Tian LAN Ming Yu''s facial expression slows down, very don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s useless for Tianlan Shenzi to defend himself if he brings his grandfather here. Even though he won''t kill Tianlan Shenzi, he will definitely ban Tianlan Shenzi for a long time!"


    "Brother Mingyu, if I tell you, I have a great deal of confidence to guess that this matter is tacit consent of the God King Tianlan, what will you do?" Nanfeng said directly.


    In front of Tianlan Mingyu, Nanfeng didn''t want to say that, but there was no way.


    Hearing this, Tianlan Mingyu was a little silly, and he looked a little bad to Nanfeng.


    "Brother Mingyu, you don''t have to take a bad attitude towards me, because I''m really sure." Nanfeng said, "in fact, if you calm down and think about it carefully, there will be such a guess."


    "It''s a fact that Tianlan Shenzi and the dark blood demons are together. Your grandfather, Tianlan Shenwang, is the Supreme Master of Tianlan Shenguo. He has got the belief of countless creatures in Tianlan Shenguo. He knows every inch of Tianlan Shenguo absolutely and can feel it absolutely."


    "So, it''s very possible that the God King of Tianlan knew it!"


    Finish saying, South breeze no longer language, day LAN Ming Yu need time to respond.


    Taking advantage of this time, the south wind also enters the primitive self pole, merges into the space and heaven, and carefully perceives the dark blood demons here.


    After perceiving it, Nanfeng finds that there is no strong one here, and the strongest one is Tianlan Da Xie and the warrior of the dark blood demon clan who they followed.


    "It seems that this piece of land is only a small hiding place for the dark blood demons. In other words, this is the hiding place for all the weak members of the dark blood demons!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s easy to do without the strong!" Said mamlo.


    "But you will not kill all the dark blood demons here, will you?"


    "Momanluo, in your heart, I don''t want to kill so much!" Nanfeng replied, "but I''m very happy to plunder here."


    Since Tianlan Da Xie and the warrior brought the chaotic energy back here, they should have been here before, so the resources here must be very rich.


    "Nanfeng, my grandfather is a creature who has been controlled by the dark blood demons. He deeply understands the cruelty and horror of the dark blood demons. How could my grandfather be with the dark blood demons?" At this time, Tianlan Mingyu asked.


    "If you ask me that, you know something about it." Nanfeng said, "in this world, in front of their respective interests, it can be said that there are basically no eternal enemies or friends."


    "Things are hard to predict. Maybe in the future, we will turn enemies into friends with the dark blood demons.""But no matter what, one thing you need to understand is that we can''t tell the king of Tianlan right now. This is absolutely the right choice for us!"


    Tianlan Mingyu was silent.


    And silence, that is, acquiesce in Nanfeng''s words.


    "Brother Mingyu, in fact, he is not only the God King of Tianlan. Dare you say that the God kings of other gods will not unite with the dark blood demons?" Nanfeng said again.


    "What kind of race is the dark blood demon clan? They are closest to the blood level forces of the God King. They control the cultivation of supernatural powers and resources and surpass any kingdom of God here. If they take these out, even the God King will be moved!"


    "Brother Nanfeng, I see what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you today!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Next, let''s just think that we are facing ordinary enemies." Nanfeng said with a smile, "what we need to do is plunder all their cultivation resources."


    "In this way, our trip to the abyss of heaven is really good!"


    Then, the world controlled by the south wind penetrated the land.


    Following the direction of the two men just now, they found a very secret altar.


    In the depth of this land, there are some arrays to guard. Under the array, there is a huge blood altar.


    Around the altar, there is a lot of space. In these spaces, there are a lot of chaotic energy, natural materials and treasures, as well as ordinary and inferior God sources.


    Some space, there are a lot of blood essence.


    But they looked at a blood pool in the center of the altar.


    This blood pool is not filled with the strong smell of blood, but with rich energy.


    The chaotic energy in the surrounding space, the natural resources, the local treasures, the divine source and the blood essence all flow slowly into the blood pool. "Brother Xueyao, this time, you should be able to completely evolve the blood you expect." Looking at the blood pool, Lan Da Xie said that day.

 Chapter 2333

    "Certainly not. After all, the evolution of blood is more difficult than the breakthrough of realm, and it can''t be completed overnight." The warrior of the dark blood demon clan shook his head and said.


    "This time, I will be satisfied if I can improve a few points again!"


    "Does this guy want to upgrade his blood?" Tianlan Mingyu said slightly.


    "Brother Mingyu, don''t you think the energy in this blood pool is very similar to the blood essence power of the warrior we saw in the iron family?" Said Nanfeng.


    Tianlan Mingyu immediately felt that it was not only similar, but also the same.


    "Do these guys of the dark blood demon clan find the essential way of evolution in the ascension of blood?" Tianlan Mingyu said with emotion.


    The reason why the dark blood demons were able to dominate this area and control more than a dozen divine kingdoms at the beginning was that they combined their bloody killing with evil Qi and developed a new blood.


    "It must be true that the young man who met in the iron family, although there was no evil spirit in the bloody killing power, his blood was obviously enhanced, and the evolution of countless essence and blood made his killing further!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Blood re evolution, dark blood demon clan, really want to make a comeback!" Tianlan Mingyu said heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng thought that the God King of Tianlan knew about the dark blood demons.


    The original blood of the dark blood demon clan is close to the divine monarch level. If it evolves again, it must evolve towards the divine monarch level.


    What will make the God King of Tianlan unable to refuse? The blood of God is one of them.


    "The dark blood demons help the king of Tianlan evolve into the blood of the God King, and the king of Tianlan helps the dark blood demons rebuild the kingdom of God, which may be their interests." Said mamlo.


    "The God King of Tianlan has evolved into the blood of the God King, so he is not afraid of the dark blood demons."


    "So at this moment, I also think that the God King of Tianlan knows, and everything is inspired by the God King of Tianlan."


    "Things are really getting harder and harder!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    ¡­ "Brother Yao, is there anyone in your family who has really evolved into a God King to kill blood?" At this time, that day Lan Da evil is to ask a way again.


    "Blood god Hearing this, Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu looked at each other and murmured.


    A "God King" is enough to show that the blood evolution direction of the dark blood demon clan is God King level blood.


    "No, even our prince can only have half of the blood evolution, otherwise, the prince will not be defeated in the battle of iron family." That medicine elder brother says.


    "The south wind was really strong that day. I could cultivate five kinds of magic fire!" Tian Lan Da Xie said.


    "Yes, from his fight with our prince, his talent is definitely not under the son of God." Blood medicine says.


    "My father did admit that the talent of Nanfeng was not under him!" Tian Lan Da Xie nodded, looking very unwilling.


    "So father can''t wait to let your dark blood demons evolve faster. As long as there are three gods on both sides, the strong of other gods can''t do anything more."


    "Even if Nanfeng becomes the king of God in the future, it can''t be any better, because the heavenly gate behind him can''t take the initiative to fight against us for him. This is a purpose of the triple forces in the single force!"


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll try it first and ask you to protect the Dharma for me." The blood medicine said.


    "Brother Yao, please!" Tian Lan Da Xie nodded.


    ¡­ "These guys really want to evolve towards the blood of God King, and evolve into the blood of God army killing in their mouth." Tian Lan Da Xie said.


    "It turned out that one of their princes was fighting with me in the iron family. No wonder I have some skills." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s a pity that you were easily suppressed by brother Nanfeng!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I''m too talented." Nanfeng boasts and laughs.


    Tianlan Mingyu was a little speechless, but he didn''t say anything. Because this kind of boast, in the true divine realm can also challenge the genius, very normal.


    "Brother Mingyu, stop joking. Let''s see the right time to show up!" Nanfeng said, "you and I can stop the evolution of the blood of a dark blood demon genius, that is one."


    "I know!" Tianlan Mingyu nodded.


    The south wind has also opened the world under the primitive self pole.


    The blood medicine has released its power, and the body is directly filled with blood lines, but the lines are slightly different from the power lines. Under the lines, the killing power on the blood medicine is transformed into flames, burning.


    The essence and blood of the surrounding space, Shenyuan, Tiancai and Dibao are instantly absorbed by the fire.


    Soon, these things in the power of the flame, toward the prototype of Dan Yao condensation.


    "This guy is an alchemist." South breeze tiny way, "strange don''t get the name for blood medicine, and that grain should be the grain that the power of alchemy condenses!"


    "Dan, Wu Tongxiu, this blood medicine must be one of the top talents in the dark blood demons." Tianlan Mingyu said."If not, how could he join with Tianlan Da Xie and let Tianlan Da Xie, the father and son of Tianlan God King, protect the Dharma for him, and enjoy so many cultivation resources alone!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng, do you expect this elixir that this guy has trained?" The sky LAN Ming Yu suddenly asks a way.


    "Natural expectation!" The south wind smiles.


    Boom!


    With the beginning of blood medicine alchemy, the energy and blood of the blood pool below also began to boil, and also released pure killing power in the burning flame.


    This blood medicine is definitely a genius alchemist.


    Just ten days later, a god level blood pill was refined by it.


    Blood pill is really a pill that can improve the blood gas and blood vessels of the warrior.


    But there is no blood pill that can really improve the blood of the warrior in essence. Because it requires not only the alchemist''s technology, but also the raw materials for alchemy.


    countless kinds of blood are the essence of this blood Dan.


    Therefore, this blood pill is absolutely the blood pill that none of the ten thousand can improve the blood of living beings in essence.


    As soon as the blood pill is finished, the blood medicine will jump into the blood pool.


    In an instant, all around the array urge, and the blood pool fusion.


    Under the power of the array, the blood energy in the blood pool condenses into a drop of blood essence. Although the blood essence is not advanced, it comes from many blood vessels.


    Blood medicine sitting in it, blood Dan on the palm, began to enter the closed state.


    And at this time, a lazy voice rang out, "this blood pill of no one in ten thousand, I accept it irreverently."


    Between the words, there are dozens of cracks in the space, and dozens of figures come out of it in an instant. It is the flesh and blood of Nanfeng, and all of them have gathered the magic power of the torrent of flames. Boom! In a flash, dozens of flame torrents of magic power together with down.

 Chapter 2334

    Dozens of torrents of flame smash down. No matter how fast the reaction between Tianlan Daye and blood medicine is, there will be a sudden. In this instant, enough south wind''s flesh and blood separate body captured that blood Dan.


    Nanfeng wanted to kill directly.


    But there are arrays here after all. If you don''t succeed, the array here is a powerful one. If you hurt him badly, it''s not worth the loss.


    If you don''t succeed, it doesn''t matter.


    The blood and flesh of Hongyan''s body were all divided into blood and flesh.


    Put into the world, Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu control the world and leave immediately.


    "To die!" Feel the blood pill, also feel the power fluctuation, blood medicine idea shrouded in the south wind world, regardless of the south wind those flesh and blood separate body, quickly chase.


    Tian Lan Da Xie also follows blood medicine.


    The four left the land in an instant, far away from the abyss of heaven, and the south wind appeared directly from the world. He didn''t intend to let them go.


    "Yes, dare to chase it out!" As soon as he appeared, Nanfeng was a slight disdain.


    "Nanfeng, how did you get here?" The sky LAN reaches evil cold voice to ask a way. At this time, Tianlan Da Xie''s greatest fear is to expose here. Once exposed here, the dark blood demon clan can be completely revealed.


    The truth of many things will soon be revealed.


    "Tianlan Shenzi''s parents and children, right? Don''t worry, I won''t tell you anything here, because from time to time, I will come to plunder the cultivation resources you have accumulated here!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother Xie, don''t talk to him. Kill him!" The blood medicine kills the meaning to say.


    He doesn''t have time to care about how Nanfeng found it. What he cares about most is the blood pill, which is all that his blood has evolved again.


    No matter what, Nanfeng is dead in their hearts.


    At this moment, they will not think that Nanfeng is the person that Tianmen attaches importance to and cannot be killed.


    Hearing the words of the blood medicine, Tianlan Da Xie also made a direct move. As soon as he stepped on the foot, a broad way of God and earth was cohesion, just like a sharp arrow shot out. In the blink of an eye, he came in front of the south wind.


    On the main road, the base of God and earth protrudes, just like a sharp arrow straight through Nanfeng''s body.


    The realm of the south wind has been felt by Tian Lan Da Xie, which is the later stage of the true divine realm. Tian Lan Da Xie knew that the south wind was against the sky, so he did his best.


    Although the power of Tian Lan Da Xie is not the peak of the later period of the true spirit, it is absolutely not bad.


    Nanfeng''s figure rises in an instant, away from Tianlan Daye''s attack. When the flame surrounds his right foot, a mountain of flame has evolved under his right foot.


    If you are a person with strong perception, you will be able to feel the power of the south wind.


    With the recovery of leapfrog challenge and the great change of the world, Nanfeng can integrate any of its own forces into a kind of power, which will not be easily perceived by the warrior.


    Therefore, the foot of Nanfeng''s flame is actually the combination of the power of mixing fire and his heavy earth power.


    Boom! With this step, Tianlan Da Xie''s Shentu Avenue broke up immediately, and the flame burst, which was more like splitting this Shentu Avenue and going straight to Tianlan Da Xie''s chest.


    God earth gathered, arms crossed, Tian Lan Da Xie reluctantly resisted.


    But at that time, there was a deep scratch in the void.


    "Why? Your breath just broke through! " The complexion is overcast to come down, the sky LAN reaches evil to hiss to say.


    At this time, blood medicine is also a face shock.


    He also stepped on the bloody killing, such as the surging of the river, and chopped it down with the sword of splitting the sky.


    There is no magic power in the blood medicine. Obviously, he also completely abandoned the evil power of the dark blood demons and evolved towards the dark killing.


    Towards the God king he wants to kill blood evolution!


    In fact, this is the right choice. Because evil Qi is fundamentally not suitable for the cultivation of human beings and animal creatures, plus the invisible suppression in this region, no matter how strong it is, it will not surpass.


    Of course, except for Nanfeng, who let his ancestral world be left by Tianzu.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of abandoning the evil Qi that many warriors of the dark blood demon clan have really set foot on the road of killing their blood.


    You can clearly feel that the killing power of the blood medicine has contained a trace of the power of the blood of the God King.


    There is no doubt that the blood medicine God King killed no less than their prince, and it also reached 50%.


    Moreover, the power of blood medicine surpasses Tianlan Daye and reaches the peak of the later stage of the true divine realm.


    The momentum of this cut down, the south wind''s mixed fire power began to collapse.


    Nanfeng directly incarnates the flame giant, and the mixed fire spirit bursts out in an instant, condensing the strongest flame torrent power, like a piece of sky to resist.


    Under the anti shock force, they retreated in an instant, and the whole body of Nanfeng still fluctuated."This blood medicine is much stronger than Tianlan Da Xie. His talent is no less than their prince!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "this guy''s status in the dark blood demon clan is certainly not low!"


    "Even the most gifted genius except their prince!"


    ¡­ "Is the realm hidden?" Blood medicine heart is also in the analysis of the south wind, but how he feels how unlike.


    But the blood medicine didn''t think much about it, and the killing on him was more extensive, because no matter what, today he couldn''t let Nanfeng leave alive.


    "Evil brother, you are under my magical power attack to find a chance to fight!" The blood medicine transmits the sound of Tian Lan Da Xie.


    The power of Tian Lan Da Xie is not as good as that of Nan Feng. Fighting head-on will only give Nan Feng a chance to attack Tian Lan Da Xie.


    "Good!" Tian Lan Da Xie responded.


    "Let''s go together. Today, I didn''t mean to let you two leave!" There was a cold south wind.


    "What a delusion Blood medicine says.


    The power of the dark killing gushes out from the blood medicine, and evolves into the killing world behind it. A huge shadow steps out of it, and it is very powerful.


    In this huge shadow, Nanfeng felt the killing breath of Shura.


    "Does this guy''s killing power even want to evolve in the direction of Shura''s killing?" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    At this moment, in terms of power, Nanfeng really admired the dark blood demons.


    "If the dark blood demons are really immortal, maybe their blood can really evolve into Shura blood and become the real Shura creatures." Nanfeng is also casual, so he sighed.


    Under this huge shadow, the God King of blood medicine kills, and the blood power is completely released.


    A blood mark also emerges from the eyebrow of the blood medicine, which is the spirit mark.


    However, under this spirit power, the killing power of blood medicine''s God King did not increase as much as the essence. "His spirit should be alchemy spirit!" In the world, Hua Yu guessed.

 Chapter 2335

    "It turned out to be the spirit body of alchemy. No wonder his power under the spirit body has little essential increase." Nanfeng responded.


    "Young master, don''t underestimate, because many alchemy spirits have perfect auxiliary ability!" Hua Yu said.


    "Hua Yu is right!" Said mamlo.


    ¡­ Under the bloodline of killing, the power and momentum of blood medicine increased again, and the power of the waves directly surpassed the mixed fire momentum of the south wind.


    Tian Lan Da Xie is in the blood giant shadow behind the blood medicine. He wants to wait for the opportunity to find the weakness of Nanfeng and give Nanfeng a fatal blow.


    "Your blood is very good. If your essence and blood are integrated into my blood pill, it will improve my blood more perfectly." Under the suppression of momentum, blood medicine has confirmed his victory, said to Nanfeng in a high voice.


    With a wave of his arm surrounded by the power of black blood killing, a sword of killing fell to the south wind.


    The south wind tried to resist, or was cut back heavily, and there were blood marks of the sword on his arms.


    But Nanfeng laughed, "yes, you have the power to let me really do it!"


    "I''m really looking for death, brother Yao. Let''s do it. This kind of guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth can only be scared by death." Hearing the words of the south wind, the sky orchid reaches evil to be very displeased and hisses to say.


    "Shenjun blood sword!" The blood medicine didn''t hesitate to gather the real magic power. The blood killing power poured out like the ocean. A huge blood sword fell from the sky and chopped down again towards the south wind.


    This bloody sword is no longer a pure power power, but a combination of blood medicine artifact and power.


    Ling Li''s sword intention is in the wave of killing, which makes Nanfeng feel as if he has a needle.


    The blood medicine is powerful. Under the sword of killing, the power of the sword is not weak.


    When the sword falls, the area where the south wind is located has been submerged by the dark blood. At the next moment, everything in that area seems to be going to become powder, and enter the space to agglomerate again.


    However, a sharp blade suddenly appeared, cutting the power in half, and directly colliding with the sword of killing.


    It was a knife, which gradually emerged under the strong hum. It was the iron blood sword of the south wind.


    On the body of the sword, eight kinds of runes merge the powerful meaning of the sword and flow meandering.


    "How can it be? Did you resist my God King''s Blood Sword Blood medicine shock, he constantly urged the power, but found that his God King blood sword can no longer fall a point.


    Looking at it, he saw the south wind with eight kinds of light and felt the power of eight kinds of powerful spirit.


    At this moment, blood medicine and Tian Lan Da Xie''s mind was blank.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, eight talismans came out of Nanfeng, and the power of the spirit body came out. The iron blood sword overturned the blood medicine''s blood sword.


    All the dark and bloody killing forces are destroyed.


    The battle spirit turns into a channel in front of Nanfeng. When Nanfeng steps out, it is in front of the blood medicine body which is still blank. The sword and fist shadow fall at the same time.


    As the momentum poured down, the blood medicine reacted instantly, head-on, and collided with the south wind.


    Boom boom! Every moment, there are dozens of spaces with manic burst.


    The momentum of the two interweaving is constantly rising, and they are going towards the peak limit of the later period of the true divine realm.


    Tianlan Da evil stand in the distance, eyes can keep up with the two people''s movement, the magic power in the hand is also ready to bombard toward the south wind. But it seems that every time, he doesn''t know how to blow out his magic power, because he can''t keep up with the speed of his hand.


    "Damn it! Damn it! How can the south wind be so strong? " Is there a kind of evil spirit roar in the sky


    He felt again and again, and really determined that the realm of Nanfeng had just broken through to the later stage of the realm of true God. At this time, Tianlan Daye still didn''t think about the challenge of leapfrogging.


    "Can we say that his practice can make him improve his strength in a short time?" Tian Lan Da Xie thinks so.


    A lot of magical skills can really improve the ordinary combat power of creatures from the same realm to the peak combat power.


    "When your magic time is up, Ben won''t let you survive or die!" Want this, the sky orchid reaches evil to be more ferocious to say.


    It''s only half an hour. The collision between Nanfeng and Xueyao has passed.


    "This is the real battle of equal strength!" Feeling the boiling of blood in the body, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "You really have the ability to fight the warrior in the later stage of the true divine realm. If you can improve again, you may be able to fight in the true divine realm completely." The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "That''s a bit difficult. I have to go beyond a level completely. I have to fight hard against the warrior in the true God level and the perfect level!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is bursting, because he has such ambition, he is confident that he can do it.


    "Young master, even though I have seen your adversity, I still can''t believe it when I look at it again!" Hua Yu said heavily.


    Since the birth of heaven and earth, there has never been such a challenge.Of course, those who rely on powerful artifact, strong spirit body and antidote elixir are excluded.


    Hua Yu has to feel that there is a big gap between her former followers and her present followers.


    And the difference in character is even greater.


    If it wasn''t for Nanfeng, how could she survive from the edge of life and death, and awaken the angel blood in her body, which is almost impossible to awaken.


    ¡­


    Momentum burst blood medicine at this time don''t know what expression, just hard looking at the south wind.


    Blood medicine can''t understand why south wind has such power.


    Blood medicine can clearly know that Nanfeng''s strength is not because of cultivating some magical power, but its own strength.


    Blood medicine also can''t challenge to overstep level.


    The spirit mark of alchemy on the blood medicine body began to spread out a stream of lines, and in a moment it evolved into a bloody world of fire.


    In the world of bloody flame, a bloody planet emerges.


    But in the blink of the south wind, the huge bloody planet is only as big as a fist.


    Obviously, this is not a planet.


    Feel again, can feel the pill energy on it, that is a pill.


    The bloody flame burns, the world after the elixir evolves again, the bloody extreme killing flows, and a hell world appears.


    "It''s still a blood pill, but it''s a blood pill that is very inclined to kill blood!" The south wind said heavily.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the hell blood pill among the blood pills. Hell blood pill is also a blood pill without one in ten thousand." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Hell blood pill?" Nanfeng murmured. "The strongest killing in heaven and earth is Shura killing, hell bloody killing and so on. After the hell blood pill is swallowed by the warrior, the warrior can have hell killing in a short time. As for the hell killing, it depends on the warrior''s understanding of killing and the purity of hell blood pill!" Tianlan Mingyu explained.

 Chapter 2336

    "Hell blood pill! Kill in hell The South breeze heart again sighs, the vision thoroughly looked to that region blood Dan.


    Under the alchemy spirit of the blood medicine, the hell blood pill shrinks again, but this time it shrinks because the blood medicine absorbs the energy.


    Buzz, buzz! The more the lines of alchemy are released, the more solid the shadow of the killing God behind the blood medicine is.


    It''s like the hell killing of the real God King level starts from the source of power in the blood medicine body.


    "To die under the blood pill of hell is a proper death for you." Blood medicine is very angry roar way.


    A hell blood pill, he doesn''t know how long it will take and hard work to refine, and he also needs the help of many strong people in the clan. And this hell blood pill, he also plans to refine under his own desperate situation.


    But now, it was forced by the south wind.


    The south wind was not only just in the late stage of the true divine realm, but more importantly, it didn''t force him to a desperate situation. It can only be said that he was evenly matched.


    However, he had to use hell blood pill, because Nanfeng couldn''t run. If he ran, it was exposed here.


    So, in this case, the use of hell blood pill, blood medicine really not reconciled.


    "There are not a few alchemists I have fought. No alchemist has ever defeated me because of pills, even if you are a dark blood demon race and a race close to the God King class." South wind light response.


    Eyes turn, the south wind into the original self pole.


    Although the original self poles of the first three levels are no longer so adverse to the heaven compared with those of the true God, they are also the most powerful power of Nanfeng except for the chaotic golden body.


    Under the killing of hell, the blood medicine cuts down towards the south wind again.


    "Time is running wild!" The Wanshi power of the primitive self pole broke out, and the south wind directly confused the space around the body and barely resisted the sword of blood medicine.


    "It''s a waste that hell blood pill is swallowed by you. Can it only produce 50% of hell power?" Nanfeng disdains a word.


    Under a hell blood pill, the hell killing that blood medicine can break out is only 50%. This is a bit disappointing for Nanfeng, because he wants to further improve himself with the help of blood medicine.


    But now


    The primitive self extreme power converges, the magic power of the anger of the Dharma prime minister is condensed, and the south wind is directly shrouded in the blood medicine.


    Nanfeng underestimated Xueyao a little. As soon as his Dharma prime minister''s anger went down, he was cut off by another sword of Xueyao, and the sword power pointed directly at his face.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt the cold again.


    "Seventy percent!" Nanfeng''s eyes were shocked and he was very surprised.


    Because at this time, the killing power of blood medicine has reached 70% of hell killing.


    "Young master, you can''t underestimate the spirit of alchemy. Any spirit of alchemy can definitely help the warrior to refine a pill to the utmost." Hua Yu reminds us.


    With Hua Yu''s reminding again, Nanfeng dare not have any carelessness.


    His arms turned into purple gold and crossed to resist the sword power of blood medicine.


    At this moment, chaos gold body has been on the arms of the south wind.


    As the body turns, Nanfeng blows out a chaos fist, which is the real chaos fist, combining the rich physical power of chaos and the immortal power.


    "The power of chaos! How can he have the power of chaos? " Tian Lan Da Xie really can''t have any calmness any more.


    Blood medicine didn''t say a word, but his ferocious expression, which can''t be described by words, has already explained everything.


    Roar! The invisible roar of killing rang all around the blood medicine, and the blood colored flame burned wildly again. In this way, the killing power of blood medicine is increased to 80%.


    With 80% of hell''s killing power and the energy already in hell''s blood pill, the power of blood medicine is really close to the perfection of the true divine realm.


    "Unexpectedly, he has reached 80% of hell killing!" Tianlan Mingyu in the world is really worried.


    He knows that the south wind still has a chaotic golden body, but the south wind is a super challenge after all.


    Even if the south wind breaks the rules of heaven and earth of leapfrog challenge, as long as he leapfrog challenge, the suppression of that realm will always exist!


    The south wind looks really dignified.


    But that''s exactly what he wants.


    Boom boom!


    The next moment, the two fight again, collision, all kinds of magic power.


    Blood medicine''s this kind of condition has the time limit, therefore he must defeat the south wind by the quickest speed.


    He wants to break through the limit of the southerly wind again, so he wants to break through the limit of the southerly wind at every step.


    After more than a dozen moves, Nanfeng''s chaotic golden body was completely revealed.


    See this, the sky orchid reaches evil already speech, the brain thorough blank.


    Blood medicine is a little crazy.


    In the end, the blood medicine began to be in the downwind. He, with the killing power of hell, and the energy of Dan medicine, may be able to suppress Nanfeng a little, but he can never cause heavy damage to Nanfeng''s chaotic body.


    "It seems that today, my limit can''t be forced out." Nanfeng said in his heart.The inscriptions on the gold body and eyebrow center burst into light, instantly turned into pillars supporting the sky, and the south wind smashed them down.


    "Kill Seeing the inscription on Nanfeng''s gold body, the blood medicine won''t let it fall and roar.


    Blood medicine body''s blood color flame burns again, burns into his body, has the golden spirit eye''s south wind to be able to see clearly, the blood medicine starts to burn own body''s essence blood crazily.


    At this time, the hell killing power of blood medicine increases again.


    At that moment, it reached 90%.


    Under 90%, the power of blood medicine completely crushed the south wind again.


    Between 90% and 80%, it''s like an endless gap.


    Under 90%, Nanfeng feels the real power of perfection in the true divine realm on the blood medicine. Of course, it''s just a trace. A hell blood pill can''t make the warrior improve a realm in the true divine realm.


    However, it is the power of the perfection of the true divine realm that makes the fighting power of the blood medicine surpass the later period of the true divine realm to a certain extent.


    Blood medicine do so, naturally there will be sequelae, or even irrecoverable sequelae, but at this time, he has no way, he does not kill Nanfeng, will be killed by Nanfeng.


    "Hell blood sword!"


    Blood medicine roars madly, and expands itself, just like a red blood devil.


    Under the bloody flame, he turned himself into a bloody sword. On the sword, there was the scene of bloody killing in hell, pouring out the killing in hell, as if endless.


    At this time, if you don''t know that the blood medicine swallowed the hell blood pill, anyone will think that the blood medicine really came out of the hell.


    The Blood Sword of hell becomes bigger and develops into 18 layers of hell, heading for the south wind.


    "One stroke of inscription!" Nanfeng shows no weakness and merges into the inscriptions of the gold body together with the chaotic gold body. In the strong hum, he goes straight to the hell Blood Sword.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the sound of the golden and iron intersection is loud, and a huge shadow is severely shocked to fly out. Where it flies, the space is broken layer by layer. If you look carefully, it''s the gold Body Inscription of Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2337

    At the moment when the inscriptions on the body of gold were shaken away, the light on the body of gold was dim.


    The power of hell''s killing takes up some of it. The chaotic gold body of Zijin falls down, and a piece of space collapses. Beams of hell''s killing light radiate on the chaotic gold body, which also makes the chaotic gold body in a mess.


    The power of anti earthquake, more shaking south wind mouth spit blood.


    The sword is down, the south wind and the chaotic gold body are completely submerged.


    Strong collapse ripple from the hell blood sword on both sides of the impact, crushing everything.


    Blood medicine, such as blood devil''s figure, came out of the sword, and his eyes, which radiated the blood light of hell, looked into the depth of the waves, where the chaotic gold body of the south wind was no longer there, but the blood drenched south wind.


    "You can really be proud of forcing me into such a situation!" Blood medicine hisses to say.


    "When you kill me, talk to me like this again!" The south wind responded coldly.


    Immediately, the source of life broke out, and the south wind called chaos gold body again.


    The second level of primitive self pole dominates, and the south wind breaks out the heaven and earth of Dharma phase, and the heaven and earth of Dharma phase merge with the chaotic body of gold. The physical strength of south wind really reaches the ultimate in the later period of the true divine realm.


    But because of the realm, the south wind still can not touch such a trace of perfect power.


    When he saw that Nanfeng was going to fight again, the blood medicine would not dare to control what cards Nanfeng broke out, and the strength gathered again. 90% of the hell killing time was shorter than 80% of the previous hell killing time.


    It''s still a sword.


    At this moment, there are also other blood pills around the blood medicine, as well as pills to enhance the strength, which are madly refined to extend the duration.


    Boom! After another collision, the south wind was hit hard again.


    In this way, with the constant recovery of the source of life, Nanfeng constantly confronts with the blood medicine, and he is constantly upgrading to the limit. He constantly gathers the power of the world in his own world.


    His world is the root of his leapfrog challenge.


    For a long time can not completely hit Nanfeng, blood medicine really crazy, he can be in the most extreme state, really not long.


    "You forced me, so let''s die together!" Blood medicine roars.


    Born in decline, we must constantly avoid, to regain the glory of the dark blood demon, the blood medicine heart has long been occupied by the racial supremacy.


    If Nanfeng does not die and is not suppressed, the hiding place of the dark blood demons in the abyss will be found.


    Therefore, Xueyao is willing to give up his life.


    "Crazy! It''s crazy At this moment, the sky orchid reaches evil, the divine idea only has blank, mercilessly shakes head to say.


    Nanfeng''s trump card completely subverts his martial arts concept, and the madness of blood medicine makes him unable to understand.


    He fled to the sky.


    And perhaps, a part of Tian Lan Da Xie also pretends to escape in order not to be noticed by the south wind.


    Tian Lan Da Xie doesn''t want to die. At this time, the blood medicine is still in the limit state and can suppress the south wind. He runs away quickly. Otherwise, the south wind will stick to it and his death will come.


    "That guy''s gone!" The sky LAN Ming Yu reminds a way.


    "He can''t run!" Nanfeng responded, a flesh and blood separated from the world and went to Tianlan Da Xie.


    A flesh and blood separation, naturally, can not suppress Tianlan Da evil, but you should know that in the flesh and blood separation of the world, the soul separation and chaos mother is already in.


    To this, Tian LAN Ming Yu naturally doubts, but also did not say anything, he believes in south wind.


    ¡­ The blood medicine under the madness, the whole body, from the inside to the outside, burns completely, his spirit, his soul is burning, similar to self explosion.


    At that moment, the strong flame rushed to the south wind, which was the last power of the blood medicine dying together.


    "Fight With a roar, Nanfeng''s body expanded, and the eight worlds continued to interweave behind him. At a certain moment, the eight worlds merged into one under his extreme control, forming a nihilistic eight color world.


    The power of the world emerges from it.


    "At this moment, break the limit again, I want to return to my superior challenge that invincible posture!" South wind is shouting in the heart.


    Nanfeng''s essence and blood also began to burn, and his ancestral blood constantly poured into the colorful world.


    The power of the world really began to emerge.


    A piece of heaven and earth also condenses in the nihilistic world.


    "This is a move that gathers the power of our world. Let''s call you the hand of heaven and earth for the time being." The south wind roared.


    In the invisible universe, a big hand of eight colors suddenly condensed and cracked.


    At this moment, Tian LAN, Ming Yu, Hua Yu, and Mo manluo are dull again.


    Because the south wind condenses the real power of the world. Although the power of the world is still very rough, not a trace of purity, it is the power of the world.


    "My God, what kind of monster is he? It''s not only a leap forward challenge, but also the power of the world in the realm of the true God? " Tianlan Mingyu can''t help talking to himself. He feels like he''s in a dream again.


    "Can you gather the power of the world in the realm of the true God because of the challenge from the young master?" Hua Yu is dull."His potential, I''m afraid, will only explode completely after he achieves the true God in this divine realm. On the continent and land, his suppression of everything will only explode a small part of his potential." Mamlo was talking to himself.


    The power of the world, that is only the God King can condense, can urge.


    At this time, Nanfeng himself was a little shocked.


    But not much, because from the moment his world changes and gives birth to the life of the birth spirit, he can gather the power of the world in his own world.


    ¡­


    On the endless triple heaven, in a quiet and perfect place of cultivation, all the figures that seemed to have never moved opened their eyes at the same time.


    The eyes of all of them were supposed to be calm when the sky fell, but they felt an invisible force of the world, and they became extremely shocked.


    It is this force from the distant invisible world that awakens them.


    "The pure and flawless power of Tianzu!" At that moment, they all said this to themselves.


    After this soliloquy, their looks became complicated.


    But in the end, they all went out of their cultivation place


    I don''t know where there is a boundless flame mountain range. The flame burning in any part of this mountain range is Zhenfeng Shenyan and the strongest Shenhuo in heaven and earth.


    There is only one tree on the mountain.


    The tree shakes slightly, and a figure appears. He looks helpless and worried. He says in his heart, "didn''t that boy tell him not to push his blood easily? Why don''t you listen? "


    But this figure dare not move, because if it moves, another strong man hidden in the mountain will feel where he is going for the first time.


    And because of these figures, the whole triple universe is suddenly shrouded in a repressive atmosphere, and the rules of heaven and earth contained in the whole space seem to have begun to solidify "Fight In the abyss of heaven, with the south wind''s full drink again, his heaven and earth world hand and blood medicine''s strength completely collided together.

 Chapter 2338

    Boom! The two extreme forces are destroying each other in an instant. The 90% hell killing power is like scarlet blood, drowning the hands of heaven and earth, and the world power sent out by the hands of heaven and earth also suppresses hell killing.


    In the end, the intertwined power of mania overwhelmed everything.


    After a long time, everything is calm.


    A figure from the waves out, it is the south wind.


    At this moment, the south wind, clothes and robes broken, body embarrassed.


    But at this moment, the momentum of the south wind is at the peak. Although it is introverted, it seems that it is more powerful than when it broke out before.


    At this moment, the south wind completely exudes an invincible posture.


    This kind of invincible posture is just like when he was a half emperor and a half emperor.


    Perhaps it is at this moment that Nanfeng''s heart in the divine realm is truly fearless.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is not only a change of strength, but also a change of mood. He can feel that for the first time, he is really fearless about his way in the divine realm.


    Of course, fearlessness does not mean recklessness.


    "Childe''s mood seems to have changed. It''s the same as perfect epiphany. It''s a great harvest. It''s a miracle!" In the world, Hua Yu said with emotion.


    "Hua Yu, in the future, you should get used to increasing the level of your mood. Perfect epiphany happens to him just like normal things." Said mamlo.


    And immediately, Nanfeng sat down first and began to adjust his heart and strength.


    Not long after that, the flesh and blood came back, and directly gave the spirit and soul of Tianlan Da Xie to Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng, don''t kill this day''s Lan Da Xie now!" Tian LAN Ming Yu said a little hastily.


    There are two reasons, one is that Tianlan Mingyu is afraid of Tianlan God King''s deduction, the other is a little selfish. Tianlan Mingyu''s inner nature is more kind, he cares about blood relationship.


    At the moment, he said to Nanfeng that there were many Tianlan Da evils, and he was more inclined to blood relationship.


    "Brother Mingyu, if you change your position with Tian Lan Da Xie, will he let you go?" Said Nanfeng.


    The south wind will not let Tian Lan Da Xie go.


    "Of course not, but if the grandfather of the God King deduces, we will not..." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Nanfeng, "brother Mingyu, I don''t know the name of tianlanfei. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "Nature Tianlan Mingyu nodded, "there are many attendants of Tianlan Shenzi, from the great emperor realm to the superior divine realm. They are the core of Tianlan Shenzi, and they also handle all kinds of things for Tianlan Shenzi."


    "Didn''t Tian LAN Fei die before? This matter has been passed on to the whole Tian LAN kingdom for a period of time..."


    Said suddenly, the sky LAN Ming Yu is surprised, looking at the south wind, the meaning is very obvious: can''t you kill?


    Looking at the surprised look of Tianlan Mingyu, Nanfeng nodded slightly.


    Also directly said, "brother Mingyu, yes, I killed Lanfei that day. After killing him, your God grandfather also spent a lot of divine power to deduce, but he ended up in failure!"


    "The grandfather of the God King has indeed made a deduction!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    This is also guessed by the people in Tianlan Mingyu, because they know the immortal character of Tianlan God King.


    Tianlan Mingyu was also shocked, "brother Nanfeng, grandfather of God King really failed in the deduction?"


    "If I had not failed, I would not have been a disciple of Tianmen at that time." Nanfeng said with a smile, "as for why I failed, brother Mingyu has been with me for some days. I should know!"


    "Because of your blood, brother Nanfeng!" There was a heavy sound from the sky.


    Knowing the power and trump card of Nanfeng, how can Tianlan Mingyu not know that the blood of Nanfeng is not deduced by the blood of God King.


    "Yes, so I have no scruples to kill Tianlan Da Xie." Nanfeng laughs.


    The right hand strength rises, the south wind directly destroyed the sky orchid reaches evil.


    "Ah At this moment, Tianlan Mingyu could only sigh.


    But it''s nothing, because their pulse is not against Tianlan Shenzi. In the future, Tianlan Shenzi will control the kingdom of God, which is their time of death.


    "Come on, let''s go to the world again and get what we should get!" Then the south wind said.


    "By the way, how much do you know about Tian Lanfei?" On the way, Nanfeng asked.


    "It seems that brother Nanfeng has found something." Hear South breeze so inquiry, day LAN Ming Yu says.


    Hearing the words of Tian LAN Ming Yu, Nan Feng was a little confused.


    "Brother Nanfeng, a lot of information we know about Tianlan Shenzi is not for nothing. Naturally, we have to arrange some undercover agents." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "And arrange the undercover to Tianlan Shenzi''s servant, will get more core secret!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng understood a little.


    "In this case, I''m a little embarrassed to kill tianlanfei." Immediately, Nanfeng also said with slight apology."Tianlanfei is not our undercover. He is my aunt''s undercover." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Your aunt, who is Tianlan Shenyue?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, it''s my aunt, Tianlan Shenyue!" Tianlan Mingyu nodded.


    Among the parents and children of Tianlan God King, the most outstanding three are Tianlan God son, Tianlan God Tian, and this Tianlan God moon.


    In the kingdom of Tianlan God, there is only Tianlan God, and the forces under Tianlan God moon are qualified to compete with Tianlan God son.


    "It is said that Tianlan Shenyue is a real beauty, and she is also the daughter of the God King!" In the world, magic man Luo said to Nanfeng with a smile, "if you can make the moon worship you, you will not only have one more helper, but also one more.."


    with that, magic man Luo and Hua Yu both laughed lightly.


    "Momanluo, you haven''t learned the skills of the evil fire God King at all. You are poor after learning from him. I''m afraid that in a few days, the angel Huayu will also be corrupted by you." Nanfeng is very speechless response.


    ¡­


    "Brother Mingyu, there should be no enmity between this aunt and huoyerong. After all, the strength between her and huoyerong is quite different." Asked Nanfeng.


    "It seems that Lan Fei was killed by brother Nanfeng that day, which offended Huo Yerong!" Tianlan Mingyu said with a smile.


    "Huoyerong really has nothing to do with my aunt, but she has some grudges with my aunt''s daughter." Then, Tianlan Mingyu also said the reason.


    "I see!" South wind nods slightly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng finally made clear what happened to Lanfei that day, and his curiosity was relieved.


    Then, Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu also went to the hiding place of the dark blood demons and plundered all the things here. None of the dark blood demons here were rivals of Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu. Of course, they are also hidden when plundering, just like the dark blood demons, wearing masks. After all, they do not intend to kill.

 Chapter 2339

    ¡­ The hiding place of the dark blood demon clan was in a mess after a few days, and all the cultivation resources were ignored.


    Three strong men came here, very angry.


    "Blood medicine is dead. He is the genius of the dark blood demon clan, next only to the prince, and the only disciple of the clan leader!" A strong man said indignantly.


    "Who on Earth found this place?"


    "They only killed blood medicine, not anyone here. Why? Don''t they find that we are the dark blood demons? "


    "Tianlan Shenzi''s parents and children have also fallen, he will let Tianlan Shenwang deduce, let''s wait for the news first!"


    "The person who killed the blood medicine must die. Not only did he kill the blood medicine, but also he found it here. Even if he didn''t think it was our dark blood demons at the beginning, he would certainly think of it later."


    "We have to give up here first, and in the near future, our activities will be more restrained."


    Then, the three strong members of the dark blood demons began to take the dark blood demons into their own world.


    The fall of Tianlan Daye soon set off a storm in Tianlan family and Tianlan kingdom.


    Because Tianlan Da Xie is not only the top genius of Tianlan family, but also the parent-child of Tianlan Shenzi! At the moment when he learned that his son had fallen, Tianlan Shenzi rushed out of his world, as if to kill all the people in the world.


    At this moment, some people are happy, some people complain!


    The happy nature is those who are not full of Tianlan God son Tianlan family warrior, as well as many forces.


    Tianlan God King also appeared, took away Tianlan God son, because Tianlan God son this state, really will directly create killing in Tianlan family.


    "Who on earth killed Tianlan Da Xie?" A lot of people talk about it.


    "Doesn''t that person know that Tianlan Daye is one of Tianlan Shenzi''s favorite sons?"


    "Whether that person is a fool or not, or a conceited man who is not afraid of Tianlan Shenzi, at this moment, I must say a word of admiration!" Some of them even said so.


    "It''s just a pity that the man won''t be able to live long. The God King of Tianlan is bound to spend a lot of effort in deduction!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity!"


    ¡­ Two months later, Tianlan Shenzi reappeared in the world of his painting of soil and water.


    "Shenzi, what''s the situation? Who is it? I''ll go immediately and bring the man back The old man under Tianlan God said heavily.


    Tianlan Shenzi looked a little decadent, shook his head and said, "father can''t deduce it. People who kill xie''er have blood beyond our imagination."


    "What The old man said angrily.


    "Shenzi, can we be the people of Tianmen? Our Tianlan kingdom can escape from the deduction of the divine power, only the people of Tianmen!" Immediately, the old man also put the target into the gate of heaven and said heavily.


    "It''s not Tianmen. Although my father didn''t deduce it, he has determined that this person is the same person who killed tianlanfei." The sky orchid absolute being son tone is again angry to say.


    At this moment, Tianlan Shenzi suspected that there was a force that targeted him. Every once in a while, it hit him hard. First, Tianlan Fei made him lose face, and then killed his favorite parents and children, making him sad and angry.


    Tianlan Shenzi also guessed that he was from other gods, and some of them were enemies of life and death.


    "Who killed tianlanfei that time? Son of God, what shall we do? " Said the old man.


    The matter of Tian LAN Fei can be counted, but the matter of Tian Lan Da Xie can''t be counted in any case.


    Killing Tian Lan Da Xie can really be said to have killed half of Tian LAN Shen Zi''s life, and it is also completely irrelevant to Tian LAN Shen Wang''s face.


    "I have asked my father to open the land of divinity early!" The sky LAN God son ferocious says, that ferocious under kill idea, really can coagulate solid form kill idea river.


    "The land of divinity!" The old man was surprised.


    "The person who killed xie''er plundered all the cultivation resources in the hiding place of the dark blood demon clan. He didn''t kill anyone. According to the perception provided by those people of the dark blood demon clan, that person''s strongest is the realm of the lower God." Tianlan Shenzi said.


    "The land of divinity is only allowed to enter the real divinity and the lower divinity. As long as they are in Tianlan, no one can give up the temptation of the land of divinity!"


    "At that time, as long as our people find that there are powerful people in their blood, they will suppress them and bring them all to my father. My father will be able to feel who they are!"


    "I see, son of God!" The old man nodded.


    "By the way, didn''t that man release any news about the dark blood demon clan?" Immediately, the sky orchid God son is also to doubt.


    "No, son of God, it seems that the man didn''t find that the creatures in the hidden place are the dark blood demons!" The old man is also very confused.


    "This is the more powerful evidence to prepare to control, and beat the son of God to the bottom of the abyss at one stroke, and never turn over." Tian LAN Shen Zi said coldly, "unfortunately, no one will have that chance."


    ¡­ The land of Shenge opened a year later, and the news, like a storm, swept across the whole Tianlan kingdom.All the warriors were shocked by it. They couldn''t believe it. "What''s the situation? Isn''t the land of divinity only opened once in a thousand years? It''s nearly a hundred years before the next opening!"


    "I don''t know. Does it mean that Tianlan Shenzi wants to break through the God King in recent years?"


    "I''m afraid that''s the only reason!"


    "That''s right, otherwise Tianlan God King won''t open the divine land ahead of time. You know, opening the divine land ahead of time will not only consume Tianlan God King''s infinite power and divine power, but also the luck of Tianlan God Kingdom controller, that is, the luck of Tianlan God King and Tianlan family!"


    "No matter, in this year, let''s get ready quickly. If we can get one or two pieces, our road of martial arts in Tianlan kingdom will be smooth sailing."


    "Yes, we don''t want to be the king of God, but we still have a chance to fight for the lower God, the middle God and even the upper God."


    ¡­ Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu came out of Tianyuan, and immediately heard the news that the land of Shenge was opened a year later.


    "Oh? On this day, the land of the divine character of the kingdom of LAN will be opened. It''s OK. I''m in the right state now. " Nanfeng said slightly.


    "No, it should be a hundred years before the land of God can be opened normally. Why did the grandfather of God spend a lot of money to open it earlier?" Tianlan Mingyu was confused.


    "It must be for the death of Tian Lan Da Xie!" Nanfeng said, "your God grandfather has already deduced, but he failed again, so he must attract me to the place of God." "In that way, the people who show up well in the land of divinity and some strange talents will be watched by Tianlan Shenzi."

 Chapter 2340

    "It seems that it can only be like this. It will take a long time for Tianlan Shenzi to break through the divine king. It won''t be in the near future!" Tianlan Mingyu nodded.


    "In the grandfather''s heart, there is only Tianlan Shenzi. He has to spend a lot of money for Tianlan Shenzi to open the divine land one hundred years ahead of time!"


    At this moment, how can Tianlan Mingyu not have a cool heart? He is also a parent-child and a direct grandson. The attitude and attention of Tianlan God King to Tianlan God son and Tianlan Da Xie are beyond their comparison.


    However, Tianlan Mingyu did not immerse himself in this mood for a long time, because it has always been so.


    Nanfeng didn''t say anything about it. What can he say about such a thing? Almost all the forces are like this. Blood and kinship are often not enough in front of talent.


    "It''s worth killing Tianlan. It makes Tianlan divine king open the divine land ahead of time. Otherwise, in a hundred years'' time, I don''t think I can enter the divine land of Tianlan divine kingdom. I''m in a bad position to compete with Tianlan divine Son for the divine land of Tianlan divine Kingdom!" Nanfeng also said in his heart.


    "In this year, you should be well prepared. If you can really get a piece of the divine king''s divine personality in the land of divine personality, you will have a greater chance to win in the battle with Tianlan Shenzi!" Said mamlo.


    "It''s natural!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Brother Mingyu, let''s go, return to Tianmen, and prepare for the battle of God and land in a year''s time." Then, Nanfeng said to Tianlan Mingyu.


    "Good!" Tianlan Mingyu nodded.


    A divine land of the kingdom of God, in addition to the God King will not be tempted, any living creature will not miss the opportunity to enter it.


    However, under the rules of heaven and earth, only true gods and inferior gods are allowed to enter the divine land of the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, Nanfeng''s current strength is the best. It can not only experience and grow up in it, but also have certain strength to compete with other martial arts. It is not the weakest group.


    "Brother Mingyu, should Tianlan Shenzi have fragments of Shenwang Shenge now?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I''m not sure, but our guess is that there should be more than one piece. We guess it''s about three pieces!" Tianlan Mingyu said heavily.


    "Three, no wonder this guy is confident that he can break through to the kingdom of God!" South wind is also slightly dignified said.


    A kingdom of God and an era allow the birth of two kings of God. In this era, at most two kings of God will be born. One king of God is generally divided into six to seven pieces.


    Tianlan Shenzi has three pieces. It''s really a lot.


    Moreover, the three pieces of the divine king can also support the warrior to break through the divine king to a certain extent.


    "So this time, I hope we can find another piece of Godhead in the land of Godhead!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    Back to Tianmen, Nanfeng also released Huayu and asked her to practice in Tianmen. Of course, he told Huayu not to show the blood of angels.


    As for Huo family, Nanfeng doesn''t care much. Even if they have 100% confirmed that Huo Yezun and others were killed by him, they don''t dare to deal with him openly.


    The fat man hasn''t come back yet. I think it''s a pleasure to take the kuanglin snake to look for the source of God.


    Nanfeng also went to the 15th floor of the palace world to visit Mr. Yang.


    "It''s good to go out and make the Tianlan Kingdom change." As soon as Nanfeng entered teacher Yang''s training center, teacher Yang said with a smile.


    "Teacher, what''s the big change?" South wind doubts a way.


    "What? Do you still want to hide in front of the teacher? " Teacher Yang said with a smile, "the whole Tianlan Kingdom dares to kill Tianlan Shenzi himself, but it''s nothing. I''m afraid you''re the only one!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng didn''t make an excuse, spread his hands and smile.


    Mr. Yang really has enough reason to guess that it is him.


    "I don''t want to talk about these things now." Then, teacher Yang said.


    "What do you want from the teacher about the land of Godhead?" Said Nanfeng.


    "This time, many of our disciples of Tianmen will also go to the land of divinity. After all, they can''t cultivate casting tools blindly." Said Mr. Yang.


    "But although our disciples of Tianmen have good talent, they are a little poor in martial arts. This is a common problem of any casting force!"


    "So one year later, I hope you can help them more!"


    "Teacher, it''s a little superfluous for you to tell me. If you can help me, I will try my best to help you!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s good." Mr. Yang nodded, "of course, some of our Tianmen disciples, you also need to pay attention to, such as your young master''s disciples."


    Thank you for reminding me Said Nanfeng.


    "Another thing is that in three months'' time, we will hold a casting contest in Tianmen to determine the rank of elder martial brothers among the disciples!" Said Mr. Yang.


    "That''s a little interesting!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "This was proposed by elder martial brother Qing, and the old master agreed." Mr. Yang said, "so what I want to tell you is that if you can win the title of senior brother in this contest, I will see you in person in ancient times!""Teacher, what you said is true?" Hearing what Mr. Yang said, Nanfeng was surprised.


    "Nature is true, such a thing, the teacher can''t cheat you!" Mr. Yang said with a smile.


    "The old man has really noticed you at last!" In the world, mamlo is also excited.


    "It seems that I have to take the title of the elder martial brother. Only by taking it can I really get the old recognition. Now I really have the qualification to fight with Tianlan Shenzi and Tianlan Shenwang!" Said Nanfeng.


    After talking with Mr. Yang again, Nanfeng can''t wait to start casting.


    Before this competition, he must be promoted to the rank of inferior God caster.


    Three months is not enough for other warriors, but it is absolutely enough for him, because five years is the best time for him.


    "Since the old man has preliminarily recognized you, he still wants you to win the title of senior brother in three months, so how do I feel that the old man seems to know that you have a world of eternity." It''s just the way momenro said.


    "How could that be?" Nanfeng said, "I guess I want to see the limit of my talent in casting utensils."


    In the next five years, Nanfeng was immersed in the casting ware. He had a deeper understanding of the chaotic Scripture, the ancestral ware Scripture, and the first level of the soul Scripture.


    And in these five years, he also achieved his wish to break through to the inferior God level caster.


    What is more worth mentioning is that his stars evolved and realized the 13th level.


    "This time, I''ll take the title of Tianmen senior brother under my command." The south wind said heavily. At this time, the world on the 15th floor of Tianmen temple has become lively, and many forces have been invited to watch this contest.

 Chapter 2341

    In the huge open space on the 15th floor, a cloud bed emerges around, and all the warriors are standing on it.


    "According to reliable information, I''m afraid Tianmen will be in our heavy heaven for a long time." In other words, in the region of the kingdom of God, it is very likely that the king''s family is no longer the only one


    "Yes, although Tianmen always has regulations that forbid Tianmen to intervene in the power struggle of the kingdom of God, as long as Tianmen stays, it will inevitably be involved in the power struggle."


    "Because the disciples recruited by Tianmen are all disciples of the forces in our kingdom of God!" "Therefore, in this Tianmen competition, we have to clean our eyes and see which are the real talents. We must have more contact with them in the future, especially the genius who won the position of Tianmen elder martial brother this time. To a certain extent, it shows that Tianmen is the future successor of Tianlan God Kingdom.


    !"


    The arrival of several top-grade casters in Tianmen also indicates the beginning of the competition.


    Nearly 100 disciples of Tianmen are also concentrated in the space center.


    A middle-aged man came to Tianmen. He was a middle-class casting master of Tianmen. He said in a loud voice, "this competition is to let you know where your limit is, and to select ten talents to become our top ten disciples of Tianmen."


    "The top ten disciples will naturally become the key training objects of Tianmen."


    "So, this time, you need to do your best."


    Roar! Hearing these words, the power of Rune on the disciples of Tianmen was strong, and the power was like the roar of a beast, indicating their determination.


    "Next, you have two months. In these two months, you need to cast ten weapons. Two months later, you will choose the top ten from you." Said the middle-aged man.


    After all the disciples took the casting materials, they also directly announced the start of the casting competition.


    Soon, a stream of beating mood appeared here.


    During these two months, the martial arts practitioners around didn''t pay much attention, because the top ten talented disciples are the ones they really need to pay attention to. Of course, they also have their own top ten in mind. After all, from the beginning of Tianmen recruiting disciples here, they began to inquire about the martial arts of Tianmen.


    Two months passed quickly, and the top ten appeared under the evaluation of several top-quality craftsmen in Tianmen.


    Nanfeng, tie Xiao, Tianlan Mingyu, Tianlan Dajie, Tianlan Huoxiao, huoyexin, Jingkun, Xie Fei, Jiang Weiwei and Gu Linyu.


    "Huoyexin has made great progress. It''s even in the top ten. It seems that during this period, Huo family has been working hard on him." Hear fire night letter entered ten strong, South breeze heart says.


    "I''m afraid the fire night letter will come to you. Isn''t fire night Rong also sending a message that the fire night letter may be aimed at you, so you need to be careful." Said mamlo.


    "If I am still an ordinary God level caster, I will naturally attach importance to him. Unfortunately..." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother Nanfeng, Tianlan Dajie and Tianlan Huoxiao are all the people of Tianlan Shenzi. They will challenge you in the top ten ranking competition." The sky is clear and the sky is clear.


    "At that time, they might also take the opportunity to hurt brother Nanfeng''s soul sea. Tianlan Dajie was OK. That day, LAN Huoxiao was a genius a generation earlier than us. He was already a low-grade casting master."


    "Brother Mingyu, don''t worry. I won''t fight with them!" Nanfeng responded.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao, who is Jingkun?" Then, Nanfeng asked tie Xiao, because from the beginning, Jingkun thought he was very bad.


    "He is the younger brother of Jingqian, who you just entered Tianmen and defeated. He has more talent in casting utensils than Jingqian. He is one of the top disciples brought by Tianmen." Tiexiao said.


    "It turns out that it''s the younger brother of that Jingqian. It seems that there will be no less challenges for me in the next ten ranking wars." Said Nanfeng.


    "Jingkun should have been a low-grade craftsman. When he challenges you, he can admit defeat directly, so as not to damage your soul sea." Tie Xiao reminds to say.


    "I see, elder martial sister!" South wind responds.


    "Xie Fei is with Jingkun and Tianlan family. Jiang Weiwei has a good relationship with me. As for Gu Linyu, I don''t know her." Tie Xiao also introduced the other three people to Nanfeng.


    "This Gu Linyu seems to be an ordinary disciple, but this time he is in the top ten!"


    "So." Nanfeng is a little curious and looks at the Gu Linyu.


    In fact, not only Nanfeng, but also a lot of martial artists around him, as well as the top-quality craftsmen in Tianmen, paid attention to Gu Linyu.


    "Gu Linyu should have been an ordinary disciple before." Some Tianmen disciples also discussed Taoism.


    "It''s true that this guy is usually quiet, has few friends, and doesn''t want to enter the top ten. This guy must have got some big opportunities in the near future!"


    "Ah, I''m sorry I didn''t make friends with this guy at the beginning, but I''ll be our elder martial brother in the future!"


    ¡­ "This Gu Linyu is a little interesting." Nanfeng said to mamlo."What''s the matter?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, mamlo became curious.


    "This guy doesn''t hide. I feel that his blood is not simple. He is definitely beyond the divine king level." Nanfeng said, "and also very rich, such a person, should not be regarded as an ordinary disciple, brought to the triple heaven!"


    "That''s strange, and looking at the look of those around him, it shows that he was pretending from the beginning." "And why does he show up now?" said mamlo


    "Just look at it!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the middle-aged man continued to say, "next, I''ll talk about rewards first."


    "From the 11th to the 20th, each of these disciples can get ten pieces of inferior Shenyuan! Of course, the 11th to 20th disciples will be announced later. "


    "What, the 11th to 20th place can still get ten pieces of inferior Shenyuan, such a rich reward!" Hearing this reward, all Tianmen disciples were amazed.


    That is, the warriors of other forces around us are all envious.


    We all have to lament that there are so many cultivation resources in Tianmen, which is the inferior source, not the ordinary source.


    Soon, all eyes also looked at the ten people of Nanfeng. Needless to think, there will be more rewards for them.


    The middle-aged man continued, "from the sixth to the tenth, each person can get 100 pieces of inferior Shenyuan!"


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, many martial arts people around can''t be calm. They can''t help but take a breath. They can build a lower God level force with a hundred pieces of inferior God source! "Tianmen, even the smallest branch, is not comparable to other forces." At this time, Nanfeng said with emotion.

 Chapter 2342

    "The greatest power, especially the casting power, is probably the source of God." The magic man Luo sighs.


    "From the second to the fifth place, you can also get 100 pieces of inferior Shenyuan, and you can practice in any place of the temple for free, and you don''t need to deliver Shenyuan!" The middle-aged man continued.


    This is the envy of all people.


    The discussion soon stopped, because they all wanted to know what kind of reward the elder martial brother would have.


    "As for the elder martial brother of our Tianmen disciples, he will get 200 pieces of inferior Shenyuan. He can also practice in any place for free." The middle-aged man said in a loud voice.


    "In addition, we will get the second level cultivation method of the supreme skill of Tianmen, the spirit ancestral Scripture!"


    At this moment, you can hear that the middle-aged man''s tone is extremely envious, because the middle-aged man is a middle-class God level caster, and he is also a very strong middle-class God level caster, and only has the first two levels of cultivation methods of the spirit ancestral Scripture.


    As for the other Tianmen disciples and those around them, there is no way to express their admiration.


    "I don''t know who can be our senior brother!" The disciples of Tianmen said with emotion.


    "Needless to say, either Huoxiao or Jingkun, both of them are casting masters of inferior God level, and they have been casting implements of inferior God level for many years."


    "Do you think elder martial brother Nanfeng is OK?" Some of the disciples said.


    "I can''t do it. Although elder martial brother Nanfeng is extremely gifted, he has just stepped into the divine level caster. It''s very good that he won''t be the tenth in the end."


    ¡­ "Start now!" Then the middle-aged man said, waving his sleeve robe, and ten high platforms appeared in the air.


    There are ten high platforms, big and small, and the space in mid air is also high and low.


    The highest platform, the largest, the lowest platform, the smallest.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for you ten to understand the meaning of these ten towers." The middle-aged man said, "now, whoever you have confidence will step on the highest stage first."


    "When the candidate for the highest tower is confirmed, there will be the second tower!"


    The middle-aged man''s words fell, and the whole scene was directly silent. Almost all his eyes were on Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun.


    The two men''s eyes also looked at each other.


    There is not such a strong confrontation between the two people''s eyes, because they usually compete with each other and have a good relationship. Tianlan Huoxiao also provides a lot of cultivation resources for Jingkun.


    In this view, the two may be in the sound of each other, in short, after a few quarters of an hour, Jingkun''s body is starting to move, step out, to the highest platform.


    "It seems that Tianlan Huoxiao gave up the first platform to Jingkun, and Tianlan Huoxiao wanted to challenge me." Nanfeng said with a smile, "however, I am willing to give them all opportunities!"


    The words in my heart fell down, and Nanfeng made a lunge to the highest platform.


    "Since you are so humble, let me take this high platform first," he said


    This scene made the whole scene suddenly strange, and many martial arts people''s eyes immediately widened.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s the teacher Yang, who said to himself, "this little guy really didn''t disappoint me, but I don''t know what his casting level is now."


    "Some disciples, when they are a little famous, they really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" The young elder martial brother''s cold words broke the strange atmosphere.


    The discussion soon began.


    "What''s the matter? Nanfeng is a little proud. He''s really a genius, but now it''s not his turn to occupy the first stage


    "I like genius, but I don''t like such arrogant genius!"


    Tiexiao and Tianlan Mingyu look at each other and feel helpless.


    They have been worried that Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun are going to challenge Nanfeng and embarrass Nanfeng, but now, Nanfeng gives them a chance perfectly.


    And I''m afraid it''s not just the two.


    Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun were naturally angry at first, but they grinned after the anger.


    "Tie Xiao, Nanfeng is very brave!" Jiang Weiyin tiexiao said.


    "Ah, younger martial brother Nanfeng is a little young and vigorous." Tie Xiao''s helpless answer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t have any challenges, I''m not welcome to the first tower and the position of senior brother." At this time, the south wind is another sentence.


    This sentence also makes more Tianmen disciples and martial arts practitioners feel that Nanfeng is arrogant, and even some martial arts practitioners who have a good impression of Nanfeng shake their heads.


    "Then I''ll try your skill, brother Nanfeng." Under the sign of Tianlan Huoxiao, huoyexin stands out and says coldly.


    "Yes, whether it''s the casting tool, the martial arts, or the soul power, it''s up to brother Yexin." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Fire night letter smile a language, jump to the highest stage.


    "With such great progress in such a short period of time, it seems that Huo family has put a lot of efforts on you." When the two men''s power of Rune confronts, Nanfeng says. "If you can, after this competition, you can temper your family, and the fire family will treat you as a guest of honor. And sister Rong also indicated to me that as long as you return to the fire family, she will really appreciate you, and even become a Taoist partner with you." Fire night letter doesn''t answer the question of south wind, justThis is the way to say.


    "Oh? In that case, I really need to think it over. " Nanfeng said with a smile.


    South wind''s laughter, with vanity and disdain.


    Hearing this vanity and disdain, huoyexin immediately understood that his false temptation was a joke in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "Nanfeng, you can''t bend your arm over your thigh!" Fire night letter tone is also immediately changed, cold voice.


    "In fact, I want to tell you that I really don''t know the death of huoyezun and others!" Hear fire night letter instant change tone, south wind is a joke.


    "To die!" Fire night letter angry.


    "Today, I want to compare my soul power with brother Nanfeng!" Immediately, the fire night letter said to the south wind.


    "Ha ha, yes!" Nanfeng laughs.


    On the surface, they really seem to be friends who don''t know each other.


    Boom boom! In an instant, the power of their talismans surged behind them, sweeping and condensing their respective talisman worlds.


    To deal with a fire night letter, Nanfeng will not break out his real strength. His real strength will be left to Tianlan, Huoxiao and Jingkun.


    Ling Li in his own world of talismans, fire night letter directly release his soul sea.


    Bear! As if the whole area was flooded by the burning fire of the night. In the soul sea of fire night letter, there are many different talismans burning. His talismans have evolved into more than a dozen forms of holy fire.

 Chapter 2343

    "His monochromatic sea of souls is not simple. He can develop the power of the holy fire from the power of the soul, which my nine colored sea of souls can''t do." See fire night letter soul sea power, south wind heart is very surprised to say.


    The rest of the people around were also shocked.


    "Fire night letter''s casting talent is so good?" Many of them were also directly surprised.


    "No, if his casting talent is really so good, he can develop the power of holy fire perfectly with his soul power. He has already robbed the first casting talent of Tianlan kingdom!"


    Several top-grade casting tools of Tianmen on the high platform are also amazing. They are the most top-notch casting talents who can develop other powers from soul power.


    And soon, several top-grade casting masters also saw the way, and said in their hearts, "so it is. This fire night letter is lucky to get that thing!"


    The south wind slightly urged the power of Jin''s mental eyes, and finally saw the reason. It turned out that there was a red stone in the soul sea of fire night letter.


    The fusion of this red stone and fire night letter is not so perfect. Obviously, the fusion of the soul sea of fire night letter has not been long.


    "A sacred stone of fire soul, no wonder he can develop other powers with his soul power!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Fire soul holy stone, a more supreme kind of heaven soul stone, this fire night letter''s luck is really good, maybe this is the reason why he can enter quickly in the near future!" Hua Yu said.


    "Well, you promise to give me the holy stone of fire soul in your soul sea. How about I give you the position of the first tower?" The south wind once again spread the sound of fire night letter. How could he not be moved by such things as fire soul holy stone.


    If he gets the sacred stone of fire soul, he may be able to evolve into the stone of fire soul under the warm support of his mixed fire world and various kinds of divine fire and different fire. By then, his soul power will be able to evolve into the power of various kinds of divine fire.


    At that time, in the same situation, who can compete with his soul power.


    "You can see the sacred stone of fire spirit in my soul sea." Hearing the sound of the south wind, huoyexin was a little surprised to respond.


    In this response, the fire night letter''s attack began, and the spirit power containing the power of the holy fire rushed out, straight to the south wind, condensed into a flame, devoured the mouth, and tore down.


    "In that case, I''ll have to take it myself!" There was a cold south wind.


    Soul sea also released, countless soul power swept out, of course, the south wind showed the three color soul sea.


    "The south wind is really the sea of three colors of soul!" All around, the warriors were shocked.


    Three color soul sea, in the region of the kingdom of God, it is really ten thousand years, or even tens of thousands of years before it can appear once.


    Seeing the three color soul sea, those who are not happy with the south wind are deeply jealous. Who doesn''t want to have such a three color soul sea.


    Under the soul power of the three color talisman, the south wind condenses a soul column and collides with the flame devouring mouth. At the moment when the soul power bursts, the flame devouring mouth is crushed.


    The soul power of both sides is not in the same level at all, even if the fire night letter has the fire soul holy stone.


    "You all want to challenge me. Unfortunately, you can never understand me." There was a chill in Nanfeng''s heart.


    The next moment, before the fire night letter could react, the three color soul Pillar had changed into a three color claw. Through nothingness, the claw sank into the sea of fire night letter''s soul and captured the fire soul holy stone.


    This scene takes place between the lightning and flint.


    Poof!


    With a mouthful of blood spewing, the fire night letter fell heavily on the high platform.


    Although he vomited blood, the fire night letter was almost harmless, because Nanfeng only took away the sacred stone of fire soul, and did not seriously damage the soul sea of fire night letter.


    Because in the public, he still has to estimate the face of his fellow disciples.


    Otherwise, the young master will be unreasonable.


    The instant defeat of huoyexin naturally shocked everyone. It''s unbelievable that there is such a big gap between the two sides.


    Of course, many eyes also saw that Nanfeng took the sacred stone of fire soul from the sea of fire night letter.


    "The three color soul sea is so strong that it can completely defeat the fire night letter with one move, and it''s still the fire night letter with the holy stone of fire soul." A lot of martial arts people also feel directly.


    "This battle has ruined huoyexin''s reputation and lost his holy stone of fire soul. That''s a good thing!"


    "This little guy has really made such great progress in three months. How does Gu Gu know this little guy so well? Does Gu Gu help this little guy secretly?" Mr. Yang doubts in his heart.


    ¡­ "Brother Huo, I''ll keep this holy stone for you for a few days. When you challenge me again next time, I''ll give it back after three moves on my hand." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the letter of fire night spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    But what can he do at this moment?


    It''s a matter of course that you lose something in any contest. This is the rule of the martial arts world. That''s why the people on his side didn''t ask for the fire spirit stone for him at the moment.


    What''s more, Nanfeng didn''t say that he would not give it to him. Nanfeng didn''t promise that he would give it back to him if he could survive the challenge again.What''s more, Nanfeng was merciful just now and didn''t leave any trauma in his soul sea.


    "Nanfeng, I want you to die!" At this moment, the deep shame in the heart of fire night letter, the heart of ferocious roar.


    "Not bad, so easy to get a sacred stone of fire spirit!" The South breeze in the heart is very excited way, "I suddenly feel, they several people''s challenge, is to send things for me."


    After the defeat of huoyexin, Tianlan Dajie, the genius of Tianlan family, came up immediately.


    "Next, let me try brother Nanfeng''s three color soul sea." Tianlan Dajie gave a cold voice, and his soul power burst out directly.


    "Why don''t you and I make another bet, which will make the fight between you and me more exciting." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It seems that you have won a game and are very confident." Tianlan Dajie said with a smile.


    "How about a hundred dollars for Shenyuan?" Southwind.


    "Yes, if you win, I''ll give you 100 pieces of inferior Shenyuan, but if you lose, I want the sacred stone of fire spirit in your hand." Tianlan Dajie said.


    "Yes!" Nanfeng agreed directly.


    "It''s more and more interesting." Hear two people''s wager, all around martial arts mutually smile way.


    "I just don''t know if Tianlan Dajie can defeat Nanfeng. You know, the fire night letter, which has just owned the fire soul holy stone, is completely defeated in one move!"


    ¡­ "However, I don''t want to compare soul power with you. Since it''s a casting competition, we''ll compare casting. In three days, we''ll see who can make a perfect ordinary artifact." Tianlan Dajie said. He has seen the soul power of Nanfeng with his own eyes. Tianlan Dajie is not so stupid to compete with Nanfeng again. He wants to defeat Nanfeng directly on the casting tool.

 Chapter 2344

    "Whatever you want!" The south wind blows slightly.


    The competition continued, and the casting began. Three days later, Tianlan Dajie walked down the top platform.


    Because in three days, compared with Nanfeng''s artifact, Tianlan Dajie''s artifact is terrible. The power, the road and the independent attack power are far away.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you would only think that Nanfeng was an artifact forged after three years.


    "This is not a level at all. The casting genius of the three color soul sea is not comparable to the ordinary casting genius!" All around the warrior said with emotion.


    "Tianlan Dajie lost a hundred yuan. It''s nothing but his face is worse than that of huoyexin!"


    "The casting genius of the three color soul sea, under the same situation, who will fight in this day''s LAN kingdom?"


    ¡­ "Brother Jing, then I''ll go up first. I''m afraid no one here can suppress the whole guy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth except you and me." Tianlan fire is the sound of Xiaosha''s intention.


    "Please, brother Xianxiao." Jingkun responded.


    But at this time, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun at the same time. When they felt Nanfeng''s eyes, they immediately felt an invisible oppression.


    This invisible oppression is very real.


    "What''s the matter?" Both of them looked at each other and thought of it at the same time.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, they really felt the real suppression, not only they, but also the warriors around them. All eyes, in an instant, completely hit the high platform where the south wind is.


    At this time, the south wind, the body of the talisman, like a flame burning. At this moment, the south wind is no longer hidden, the power of the inferior talisman completely burst out.


    "Inferior casting master!" There was a loud shout of shock.


    Most of the top-quality craftsmen in Tianmen were confused.


    "How?" The defeated huoyexin and Tianlan Dajie hissed.


    "Is that the time when he entered the gate of heaven that he became a god level caster?" A lot of voices came out.


    "Yes, and now, I''m a low-grade casting master. It''s unbelievable."


    "I finally understand why huoyexin and Tianlan Dajie are not his opponents at all. Not only is their talent not at the same level, but also their real realm is not at the same level!"


    ¡­ "You two, I''m going to decide the position of senior brother. Next, I''ll allow you to challenge me together. You can cast the vessel together, and I''ll cast it alone!" At this time, Nanfeng said to Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun in a condescending tone.


    Tianlan Huoxiao, Jingkun, he wants to completely defeat them, not only in the real casting, but also in the heart.


    Nanfeng will not be merciful to the enemy.


    "What did you say?" Hear the words of the south wind, the sky LAN fire Xiao Si voice way.


    He was the first genius of casting utensils in Tianlan kingdom. When was he underestimated in casting utensils.


    Jingkun''s anger is no worse than Tianlan fire. His bloody eyes seem to swallow the south wind alive.


    "He wants one to challenge two?" All around, the warriors were even more astonished.


    "This competition is really more and more interesting. Today, Nanfeng won. He really competed with each other in the casting of the stone in the kingdom of LAN." Some strong people said with emotion.


    "And even if he is defeated, no one dares to look down upon him!"


    "Perhaps, a genius no worse than Tianlan Shenzi will rise in Tianlan Shenguo."


    ¡­ "If he has really become a master of casting utensils, at his speed, it won''t take many years to become my teacher." Mr. Yang said with emotion.


    "It''s just that this little guy is a little arrogant. If Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun really join hands, I''m afraid the result is not very good!"


    "What a arrogant and arrogant descendant!" The young master was very upset.


    And he also directly to Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun voice, "since he let you two together, then you will compete with him together, let him from the high platform to roll down."


    Hearing this, Jingkun and Tianlan Huoxiao are not happy, because they are also talented and have self-respect.


    But they can''t refuse. It''s their master.


    Of course, more importantly, the strength of Nanfeng has also forced them to consider alliance.


    They didn''t know what level of genius Nanfeng was, but they didn''t want to admit it.


    "Since you want to see the joint strength of the two of us, I''ll do what you want!" Tianlan fire light said. Immediately, they jumped to the top of the stage.


    "Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun are really united, which is a bit unexpected!" Seeing this scene, the people around were very surprised.


    "I suddenly feel that the south wind is really a little strong. Maybe he didn''t think that these two people would really unite.""It''s not good!" Mr. Yang''s face became heavy and he said to himself. Yang teacher''s eyes also looked at the young elder martial brother, guess may be the meaning of young elder martial brother.


    "Now, you''re a little too big!" In the world, mamlo also said.


    "I didn''t really think that these two guys were really United." Nanfeng said, "but what''s the matter? I''ve defeated them, too. My five years of closed door cultivation is not for nothing!"


    "You two, before the competition, I also want to bet something, because only in this way can my potential explode in the competition!" Looking at Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun, Nanfeng laughs.


    "I totally agree, but a hundred yuan is a little less than Shenyuan. How about 500 yuan? In addition, we''ll add another 300 yuan, plus the sacred stone of fire spirit on you! " Jingkun said.


    "That is to say, if we lose, we will give you 800 pieces of Shenyuan, and if you lose, we will give you 500 pieces of Shenyuan and the sacred stone of fire spirit."


    "Of course, if you lose and can''t afford to pay, I can spare some time as a senior brother!"


    "I''m not in the habit of owering others anything. Besides, I said that I want to be the elder martial brother." Nanfeng laughs.


    Soon, the middle-aged man who supported the competition prepared two pieces of the same casting materials for the three. The competition is just the beginning, and the candidates for Tianmen senior brother will be known after this competition.


    "At the beginning of the competition, you have only one month to go!" Said the middle-aged man.


    Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun are the top casting geniuses in Tianlan kingdom. In a moment, they entered the melting stage perfectly and cooperated well.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. The five sacred fires that had been previously exposed came out in an instant. Under the fusion of mixed fire talisman, it also entered the smelting stage perfectly. Just for a while, the artistic conception of Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun, as well as the released soul power, began to interfere with him.

 Chapter 2345

    The combination of their beating mood is like the endless wind and cloud deep in the sky. In a moment, Nanfeng saw that they were in a negative, killing and crazy world.


    At that moment, he seemed to be going crazy.


    "You can''t finish this casting!" The sound of Tianlan fire is like the flood left on the cliff, pounding Nanfeng''s mind and body.


    Under this voice, the artistic conception of Nanfeng becomes solid, and the figure of Tianlan Huoxiao really emerges in his eyes.


    Obviously, Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun had a division of labor.


    From the outside, both Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun are melting. In fact, only Jingkun is melting, while Tianlan Huoxiao concentrates all the casting martial arts, condenses the artistic conception, attacks the south wind and disturbs the south wind.


    "I dare say that if you two go up together, I can make you walk down this high stage in a mess." Looking at the figure of Tianlan Huoxiao, Nanfeng said in the artistic conception.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Immediately, the soul power of Nanfeng gushes out. In the sea of knowledge, the nine color soul sea turns, and all the negative emotions in Tianlan Huoxiao''s artistic conception can no longer disturb Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s spiritual power is even more powerful. Since he obtained the first level of spiritual ancestral Scripture, Nanfeng did not pull down the cohesion of spiritual power.


    Therefore, with the integration of spiritual power and soul power, Nanfeng''s defense against that negative emotion has reached the limit of the inferior God level caster.


    "The south wind is very strong in soul and spirit." Feeling into the artistic conception of Tianlan Huoxiao, the martial arts around said with emotion, "in this way, if Tianlan Huoxiao or Jingkun compete with Nanfeng, it''s really not good!"


    Hearing these comments, Tianlan Huoxiao''s anger increased again.


    "It''s impossible to resist the artistic conception attack of my soul power evolution. Now you are melting at the same time." Tian LAN Huo Xiao said coldly, adding to his soul.


    Tianlan Huoxiao''s soul sea appears, which is a two-color soul sea.


    Bear! In an instant, the south wind entered the world of fire and blood. On the ground, blood flowed, scarlet and terrible, like hell.


    The next moment, the scarlet blood flowing on the ground, a bloody ghost, the south wind tearing past.


    At the same time, the surrounding flame space condenses the flame mouth, biting toward the south wind in the roar.


    To Nanfeng''s body, it is nihilistic, but to Nanfeng''s mind, it is real.


    "You still can''t!" The south wind responded coldly.


    At once, Nanfeng integrated the way of casting utensils of chaos Scripture and casting utensils Scripture into the soul power and spiritual power. Around Nanfeng''s divine thoughts, a shield surrounded by talismans condensed.


    Boom boom! All the artistic attacks of Tianlan Huoxiao fall, but they can''t shake the passport surrounding the rune.


    Nanfeng no longer pays attention to the artistic conception attack of Tianlan Huoxiao and melts it seriously.


    But things will not be so simple. A few days later, Nanfeng''s thoughts are confused again, and the negative clarity is coming again.


    "As I said, you can''t finish this casting contest!" The voice of Tianlan fire starts again.


    "Originally, I wanted to cast the artifact well and beat you on the artifact so that you could defeat decently." South wind cold response, "but you want more embarrassed defeat, I can only help you."


    At this moment, the contest becomes the soul attack in the artistic conception.


    The result of this competition will come ahead of time.


    "Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun completely put down the smelting, want to directly defeat Nanfeng in the artistic conception." Said the warrior.


    "In this way, let their mind decide the winner or loser in the artistic conception, and save us two months to wait." That''s what all the warriors said.


    Soon, all the warriors around sat down and let their thoughts enter into the artistic conception of the confrontation between the two sides, so that they could better watch the results.


    "Don''t be ashamed Hearing the words of the south wind, Jingkun said coldly.


    Immediately, the soul sea of the two people is really emerging, completely releasing the soul power. Jingkun''s soul sea is also a two-color soul sea. And Jingkun''s spiritual strength is no less than that of Nanfeng.


    This is normal. After all, Jingkun is a disciple brought by Tianmen from the triple heaven. He must have practiced the first level of soul ancestral Scripture for a long time.


    The look of the south wind is really dignified.


    As far as he is concerned, these two people really need to show their real skills if they want to deal with them.


    After all, the two men entered the inferior God level casting master much earlier than him, and accumulated more casting experience than him.


    "It''s just right. Let''s take you two and try my new way of soul casting." There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    At this moment, Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun''s two-color soul sea are fused together, and their soul power is also fused together. Obviously, they don''t intend to waste their time and unite thoroughly. They will kill Nanfeng.


    "Soul sea engulfs!" Jingkun takes the lead and breaks out the soul power.Jingkun is worthy of being a disciple of Tianmen who came down from triple heaven. He has a powerful soul power.


    Under the sea of soul, four kinds of power of Rune intertwined, such as whirlpool crazy swept, a four color swallowing mouth instantly condensed.


    The mouth of the four colors is getting bigger and bigger, and with it, the soul power and spiritual power around Nanfeng shennian figure are being swallowed.


    At the same time, more intense negative emotions gush out of the mouth of swallowing, toward the idea of the south wind.


    "Stars evolve, thirteen change, soul star!" As soon as Nanfeng drinks from his heart, his eyes change like two stars.


    The soul power and spiritual power of the whole body of the mind began to sweep through, and an invisible sky of stars developed from Nanfeng. In this way, all the soul power and spiritual power of Nanfeng stabilized, and the soul sea could no longer be engulfed.


    Negative emotions are more resisted.


    Nanfeng''s divine figure is integrated into the starry sky, and a real soul star is condensed.


    This soul star suddenly bumps into the sea.


    However, the sea of soul engulfed in an instant once again become larger, even directly engulfed the soul of the stars.


    "It''s really good. I didn''t expect you to have a good soul power." Jingkun sneered, with disdain, "it''s just a pity that your soul power is too weak and too low in front of my soul power."


    "It''s time for this fight to end. If you want to complain, you''ll blame yourself. You want to challenge us both at the same time."


    Say, Jing Kun again control his soul sea engulf, toward south wind engulf past.


    He wants to engulf Nanfeng''s thoughts, infuse infinite negative emotions into Nanfeng''s consciousness, and let Nanfeng roll down the first stage in a mess. At this moment, the spirit of Xiaokun and the fire broke out completely.

 Chapter 2346

    "I''m afraid you think too much!" A faint south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are completely transformed into stars. The soul evolves infinitely in the whole body. Nanfeng is like a star world under the soul.


    Countless dark lights are blooming from behind the south wind, just like the shining stars in the endless sky.


    An invisible star hand is emerging behind the south wind, depicting the mysterious technique.


    At this moment, Jingkun suddenly found that he could not control his soul sea.


    He wanted to control the soul sea phagocytosis smaller, completely toward the south wind submerged in the past, but found that the soul sea phagocytosis in the larger, involuntary bigger.


    On the sea of souls, dim light comes out of it. With the dim light, the soul sea is broken.


    "How?" Jingkun was shocked.


    "My soul stars are not so easy to swallow!" Nanfeng responded.


    Boom! There was a roar, the sea of souls was completely broken, and a star surrounded by souls appeared, on which countless hands of souls were gathered. These hands of souls drowned the divine figures of Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun.


    Poof! Poof!


    At the next moment, on the high platform, the sky was quiet and closed. Xiao and Jingkun vomited blood directly. Their eyes opened and were covered with blood. In another instant, they looked pale and completely powerless.


    Plop! Plop! They both fell at the same time.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also opened his eyes, except for some sweat on his forehead, there was no trauma.


    "No! These two people are completely defeated All around the warrior also wake up, can''t believe of say.


    "What kind of soul power is that? It can communicate the power of stars in endless space with soul power. It''s like having a star soul stone." Many of them are the soul powers that shock Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it!"


    Even a few top-quality craftsmen of Tianmen also shocked the soul power under the thirteen changes of stars in the south wind.


    "This little guy is really unexpected. No wonder you told me that you don''t need to worry." Teacher Yang said with emotion.


    "Can your stars evolve into spiritual powers?" In the world, mamlo asked curiously.


    "The twelve changes in front of me can''t, but the thirteen changes can, because when I understand the thirteen changes, I combine the spirit and soul ancestral Scripture with spiritual power, and I also follow the direction of deriving the spirit power to understand." Said Nanfeng.


    "Chaos Scripture, ancestral utensil Scripture, spirit Scripture, the first 12 changes of the evolution of stars are enough for me to walk the way of casting utensils, so I will think about the supernatural power and understand the evolution of stars in the future!"


    "The thirteen changes of stars also prove that I have succeeded."


    ¡­


    "Nanfeng, as a brother of the same school, you are too serious!" At this time, the young elder martial brother suddenly said angrily, his momentum straight to the south wind.


    Fortunately, Mr. Yang blocked him.


    "This old guy really wants to find fault with me. I don''t know how much benefit he has received from Tianlan Shenzi. When he has a chance, he will make you look good!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng also said directly, "master Qing, you are still a superior God. Can''t you feel that the two younger martial brothers are just full of Qi and blood, and their thoughts are vain? It''s good to cultivate for a few days."


    "If the disciples wanted to be cruel, the soul sea of the two younger martial brothers would have been broken long ago!"


    After defeating them, Nanfeng is Tianmen''s elder martial brother, and naturally Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun''s elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother Qing, even if your disciples are defeated, they can''t be so unclear, so it''s OK!" Mr. Yang spoke.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who presided over the contest checked Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun, and proved that they were just the vanity of Qi and blood and mind, and they didn''t matter.


    Nanfeng naturally thought that the young elder martial brother would make trouble for him, so he didn''t hurt Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun badly. He just used the power of the soul stars to impact their thoughts, and also poured a lot of negative emotions into their thoughts.


    Mental torture, two people naturally become like dying up.


    And this is enough to make them embarrassed.


    As for these two people, Nanfeng will not let them go, but now is not the time to solve them.


    "Hum!" This time, the elder martial brother had no face to stay here. He gave a cold hum and left.


    "Old man, I hope you won''t be in my hands one day." South breeze heart again cold hum. He has no grudge with his young master, but he always finds fault with him. It''s not that he was bribed by Tianlan Shenzi.


    And this old guy took a lot of martial arts disciples of Tianlan family under Tianlan God son, which also shows all this.


    In this way, even if the competition is over, there is no need for Nanfeng to recast.


    Then there was the battle for the second highest platform.


    Tianlan Huoxiao and Jingkun quickly swallow pills to recover. The first high platform can''t be set foot on. No matter how embarrassed they are, they can''t lose the position of the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother.In the end, Nanfeng became the first elder martial brother of Tianmen, Jingkun the second elder martial brother, and Tianlan Huoxiao the Third Elder martial brother.


    Then Tianlan Mingyu, tie Xiao, Tianlan Dajie, Xie Fei, Jiang Weiwei, huoyexin.


    Without the fire spirit stone, the fire night letter is no longer so powerful.


    I''m afraid that in the near future, fire night letters will fall out of the top ten.


    As for Gu Linyu, who is very optimistic about Nanfeng, he chose the tenth platform directly and did not fight with anyone.


    "This guy, just want to be in the top ten?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.


    "Does it mean that he didn''t want to expose his strength, but he didn''t have enough Shenyuan in his body? This slight exposure is just for the sake of a hundred pieces of inferior Shenyuan." Said mamlo.


    "Find a chance to get in touch with this guy and see if you can be a friend." Said Nanfeng.


    After this competition, Nanfeng''s reputation once again resounded in Tianlan.


    Nanfeng has almost become the first casting genius of Tianlan kingdom.


    In addition, Nanfeng is extraordinary in martial arts, and many martial artists directly say that Nanfeng is another genius after Tianlan Shenzi in this era, and can compete with Tianlan Shenzi in the future.


    The news spread to the ears of Tianlan God.


    In the world under Tianlan Shenzi''s painting of soil and water, Tianlan Shenzi was angry again, "waste! waste material! They''re all rubbish. They''re trampled on the ground together. What''s the use of this rubbish? "


    "And the Castle Peak, what does he do? Taking so many resources of benshenzi, we can cultivate such two wastes. "


    "More directly let a mole ant jump to become a genius side by side with benshenzi?" "Shenzi, calm down. The south wind will not be better for a long time. The land of Shenge is the place where he was buried!" The old man said, "kill him in those special places in the divine land. Even the stronger Tianmen can''t deduce!"

 Chapter 2347

    "Kill? Do you tell the son of God that those wastes can be killed? " Tianlan Shenzi said coldly.


    Hearing this, the old man was silent.


    Tianlan Shenzi is right. Although they will send many inferior gods into the divine land, can they really kill Nanfeng? Although Nanfeng is not the next God, they have been fighting with Nanfeng for such a long time. How can they not see that Nanfeng is not simple.


    When you enter the land of divine personality, Nanfeng will definitely be well prepared.


    "Son of God, what shall we do?" Silence for a moment, the old man also asked.


    "This, still need this God son to teach you?" Tianlan Shenzi said coldly, looking ferocious. If his eyes could kill people, Nanfeng would have been killed thousands of times.


    "I see, son of God!" The old man nodded and left here.


    "Nanfeng, as well as those mole ants who are against benshenzi, the land of Shenge is your eternal resting place!" After the old man left, Tianlan Shenzi hissed himself.


    "The king of God, the son of God wants to break through the realm of the king of God!"


    Said, the sky orchid God son''s god earth and the God water momentum actually diffuses a bloody killing


    After the competition, Nanfeng adjusted his breath for a few days, and then he came to teacher Yang''s training place.


    "That''s good. I''m really proud of the teacher!" Looking at the south wind, teacher Yang is very excited.


    No one is happy to have such a disciple.


    "These days, it''s all up to the teacher." South wind thanks to say.


    "Teacher, I dare not take credit. Although you are my disciple, the teacher really didn''t teach you much. You rely on your own efforts!" Said Mr. Yang.


    Nanfeng wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Mr. Yang.


    "If it''s unnecessary, don''t say it. Now the teacher will take you to see the owner of our temple, the ancient gate of heaven."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was immediately surprised and excited.


    Finally, I want to see the old man. When he really gets the appreciation of the old man, he can completely let go to fight with Tianlan Shenzi.


    There is an old god named Lanzi behind him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang!" Thanks from the south wind.


    Mr. Yang didn''t say any more. His sleeves rolled and he walked on the 16th world with the south wind. After arriving, Mr. Yang left by himself, indicating that Nanfeng went alone.


    The 16th floor of the world is very ordinary and not big. Simple mountains, simple water, simple flowers and trees. In the center, there are several very ordinary thatched cottages.


    In the 16th world, there is an invisible power of peace.


    Under the invisible power of calmness, Nanfeng felt that he could enter the state of Epiphany as soon as he felt it.


    "The realm of the king of God and all that the king of God evolves really contain the road of heaven and earth, which is beyond my understanding as a true God." Nanfeng felt it in his heart.


    "Big brother!" At this time, a clear voice sounded, immediately attracted the attention of the south wind.


    Eyes turn, a lively and lovely little girl toward the south wind, the girl''s white face, thick eyebrows with a pair of big water bright eyes.


    Black hair in two braids.


    "This girl, how do you know so well?" The world''s magic man Luo said first.


    "If I remember correctly, this is the old man and the girl we met in the remote thunder fire city of Leijun when we just arrived at Shenyu." Said Nanfeng.


    "It is!" Hear the words of the south wind, the evil man Luo also thought of, heavily one.


    "It seems that I''ve met an acquaintance this time." Said Nanfeng.


    "The fact at the moment also proves that our original guess is good. The old man and the girl are not simple people!"


    When the south wind blinked again, an old man appeared.


    Although the old man''s clothes are simple and ordinary, the feeling of the south wind is like an endless sea.


    And this old man is exactly the old man.


    This old man is the one who can''t be found in the sky of Tianlan family.


    "Little friend, do you remember me and my little granddaughter?" The old man took a little step and said with a kind smile in front of Nanfeng.


    "The younger generation naturally remembers the elder generation!" Nanfeng said respectfully and motioned to the girl.


    "It''s unimaginable that the old man at the beginning was the master of the Tianmen gate of Tianlan Kingdom, a God King who was high above In the world, mamlo said heavily.


    "No wonder at the beginning, we can only feel the old man''s not simple by intuition, but we can''t really feel it."


    "Big brother, you don''t need to be nervous when you get here. My name is Gu Qing. Later, big brother will call me Qing''er!" The girl is very lovely, she said with a smile to Nanfeng.


    Looking at the little girl, Nanfeng could not help but sound his two daughters and the sealed son in Zhoulu.


    "We must improve our strength as soon as possible, so that they don''t have to worry about security when they come to the divine realm." There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart."As Qing''er said, there''s no need to be nervous here. In the future, you''d better call Laojiu old." The old man also said with a smile.


    "It''s better to be obedient than respectful, old age!" Hearing this old saying, Nanfeng nodded and said.


    There is no need to be any hypocrisy in front of such strong people. According to their orders, it is also the greatest respect.


    Ancient nodded slightly, but also praised and said, "you are really good. When you and I met for the first time, you were just a little warrior in this kingdom of God."


    "But only a few years ago, you have grown up to such an extent that you are famous for this kingdom of God!"


    "It''s not true." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s a fact that your progress speed can''t be compared with that of you except for those born creatures or things in heaven and earth." Said the old man with a smile.


    "It feels like he knows everything about you." At this time, said mamlo.


    "For example, as I mentioned earlier, why does the old man want you to be a great brother to see you? In fact, the old man appreciates you very much and definitely wants to see you, but he still puts forward such conditions."


    "In three months, from the ordinary God level caster to the inferior God level caster, almost no living beings can do it. The old man said that he could only see you in that way, as if he thought you could do it."


    "Momanluo, you''re right. Now I think the old man knows me very well. Even the meeting was deliberate." South wind responds.


    "Old, I just got some chances one after another!" Said the south wind to the old man.


    "Ha ha, you can also say that if you are lack of talent and courage, you won''t make great progress if you get some chances one after another." Said the old man with a smile.


    With this smile, Nanfeng felt that he knew a lot of things by the ancient times. "Big brother, we met for the first time. In fact, it was your grandfather who came to you on purpose." At this time, Gu Qing suddenly said mischievously to Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2348

    Hearing Gu Qing''s words, Nanfeng was immediately surprised.


    Nanfeng couldn''t believe it. He was deliberately looking for him. Why? At that time, he had just arrived at the divine realm.


    "Can we say that some big forces in triple heaven knew it from the moment I entered the divine realm, but they haven''t found me yet?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    At this moment, the south wind is on guard.


    "No nonsense, Qing''er!" Gu Qing said with a stare.


    "Old, what sister Qing''er said is true?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    All of their exposure in front of a very unfamiliar person, this feeling, is very depressed, but also very passive.


    "It''s true. At that time, I really went to see you. I wanted to see what your heart was like and whether it was worth being old enough to stay in this heavy heaven and look after you for a period of time." Said the old man with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was more alert and confused.


    "you should have Wutong fire on you!" Looking at Nanfeng''s vigilant and puzzled expression, she smiles again.


    heard Wutong fire, the south wind immediately responded, and asked with a surprised voice, "is it ancient Wutong tree that allows you to come to these three heavy areas?"


    , Wutong Wutong, the first generation of parasol trees, looks like the Wutong predecessor said, "he has no hint of chaos in the world before you." Hearing the words of the south wind, the old man said with a smile.


    Hearing the old saying, Nanfeng was a little embarrassed.


    , "Wutong tree is really very kind to you, not only in your body left strength, but also let a God come to this kingdom of God to protect you secretly." The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    , "Wutong tree''s kindness, I will remember it!" Nanfeng responded.


    is Wutong tree, which is the ancient one. Although the Wutong tree has not said it, the south wind also believes it absolutely.


    because now in this realm of God, only the king of Wutong tree will let him be so polite.


    "Wutong, you are the gate of heaven. The Phoenix ancestors are the predecessors of the Indus. How can you be allowed to come by the Wutong predecessors?" Then Nanfeng asked curiously.


    at this time, the south wind also changed the name of Wutong tree.


    Then, this is also the story of Nanfeng.


    Wutong tree first separated from the south wind and did not return to Phoenix clan first. Instead, he found his friend in the early days directly. He was a strong man from heaven to heaven.


    the relationship between Wutong tree and the heavenly gate to the strong is a life and death relationship and absolute trust.


    , and the heavenly gate to the strong, following the first door of Tianmen, is the belief in the heaven ancestors. Therefore, the Wutong tree entrusted the south wind to the man, so that the man secretly protected the south wind.


    The most powerful man immediately sent his trusted descendant, the ancient one, to Tianlan kingdom.


    This time, Tianmen recruited disciples in the region of the kingdom of God and stayed there, which is to facilitate the ancient times to protect the south wind.


    "So it is. Don''t forget this kindness!" After knowing everything, Nanfeng said heavily.


    if it wasn''t for Wutong tree, he would not dare to imagine the consequences at the fire house, let alone now he dare to fight against the God of heaven.


    A genius, talent, blood and enterprising spirit are really important, but really, the day after tomorrow is also extremely important, otherwise, it will be more premature death.


    Wutong tree understands this, so the Wutong tree is the backing of the south wind in the heaven LAN kingdom.


    also because of this, the Wutong tree was relieved to leave at that time because he was thinking about planning for the south wind.


    "the enemy of the past, the benefactor of the present, and the relationship between you and the Wutong forefathers, are really..." The magic man Luo once again says with emotion.


    ¡­ "So you know who I am?" Then the south wind asked.


    "The descendant of Tianzu, the purest genius among the descendant of Tianzu." Old nodding.


    "After that, please take care of me!" South wind respectfully.


    In Tianlan Kingdom, without the ancient as his backing, he really can''t, because now his strength, really can''t meet Tianlan Shenzi and Tianlan Shenwang.


    He needs time to grow.


    "this is natural. Later this heavy field is your stage of growth. What Wutong predecessors mean is that you can do whatever you want to do without exposure." Said the old man.


    Nanfeng''s talent, strength and potential are very clear. At this moment, he is also looking forward to the growth of Nanfeng.


    Some people think that without the descendants of Tianzu, they can completely resist the attack of the demons and heizu. Naturally, some people think that only under the leadership of the descendants of Tianzu can the divine realm continue to be free from the invasion of the demons and heizu.


    There may be few such warriors, but this ancient and ancient warrior is definitely one of them.


    "I will grow up as soon as possible!" South wind nods heavily.


    Because of his weak strength, he is suppressed everywhere and can''t let go. Nanfeng doesn''t want to go on the road of martial arts all the time."This divine land is a chance for you to make a major breakthrough. You must seize it!" Said the old man.


    "Old, I understand!" South wind nods.


    Godhead fragment, Godhead, he must get it.


    "The next time, you can practice here. I believe that the artistic conception of God here can make you better enter into some state of epiphany." Said the old man.


    "Thank you very much." South wind nods heavily.


    Then, after talking with the ancient for some time, Nanfeng entered the ancient cultivation place here, which is a place of nihilistic artistic conception.


    Entering it, Nanfeng immediately felt the natural charm of heaven and earth and the feeling of Epiphany and comprehension.


    He followed this feeling into a state of comprehension.


    The primitive self pole in him also began to emerge autonomously.


    "Now, we are also beginning to understand the fourth level of the original self pole." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    For such a long time, his understanding of the first three levels of the original self pole can not be said to be superb, but also to the land of pure green, which makes him invisible to enter the fourth level of the original self pole.


    And he himself also had some understanding and understanding of the fourth layer of primitive self pole.


    He entered into the primitive self pole and changed constantly in the three layers of the primitive self pole. His body began to become primitive and ethereal. Heaven and earth merged, Dharma reflected heaven and earth, and the shadow of samadhi''s true fire appeared on his body.


    Nanfeng also murmured to himself: under one pole, the primitive can be merged, and the universe can also be merged! Under the two poles, the primitive is heaven and earth, the law is changeable, and the attack and slaughter are changed! Under the three extremes, the original is the power of anger. Anger has no appearance. It turns the extreme of anger. Samadhi''s true fire!


    "So, what is my original quadrupole?"


    The world of ten thousand years emerges, and time speeds up around the south wind. Even if Nanfeng has a clear understanding of the fourth layer, it will take some time to accumulate.

 Chapter 2349

    With the passage of time, Nanfeng''s thoughts and consciousness, under the primitive three levels, suddenly realized and then realized. He really reached a limit. Under this limit, he went to the next level involuntarily.


    His mind entered a world of water.


    His cloud and wind world can not help but emerge. It evolves behind him. The situation changes. Sometimes it surges wildly, sometimes it moves slowly. Under the illusion, water flows out of the cloud and wind world and surrounds the south wind.


    And this is not ordinary water, this is the rudiment of 3000 weak water.


    "Three thousand weak waters!" Nanfeng murmured, "will my original quadrupole be the original quadrupole of 3000 weak water powers?"


    At once, Nanfeng''s hands began to form a seal. Under the cloud and wind world, it urged the magic power of three thousand weak water. The invisible shadow of three thousand weak water emerged and merged with the rudiment of three thousand weak water.


    Nanfeng bathes in it and opens its mouth to communicate with heaven and earth.


    His mind and consciousness entered into the original flowing water in the space of heaven and earth.


    Now the south wind can easily enter into any primitive power between heaven and earth, and perfectly combine with that power, and can also be understood.


    Because the first level of the original self pole is the fusion of heaven and earth.


    "The primitive water power of heaven and earth, together with me, understand the primitive quadrupole that belongs to me!" Nanfeng is sincere and confident.


    His whole body is also integrated into the original water of heaven and earth from this artistic space.


    Constantly, Nanfeng''s body began to change, the primitive water power of heaven and earth converged into his body, and fused his 3000 weak water magic power and 3000 weak water rudiments.


    After a period of time, the whole body of Nanfeng looks like the condensation of a primitive river.


    At a certain moment, Nanfeng said to himself again, "below the fourth level, it is the source of life, nourishes all things, and is also the poison of life, the extreme of three thousand!"


    WOW! With Nanfeng''s real understanding of the original quadrupole, his eyes also saw the handwriting in his original way, and the water on Nanfeng''s body changed rapidly.


    The primitive passage of three thousand weak waters is divided into two parts, one on the left side of the south wind and the other on the right side of the south wind.


    On the left side, it releases the power of life, just like the magic power of the south wind - the source of life.


    However, there is no source of life in this stream of water, which has the charm of resurrecting from the dead. There is a breath that can dissolve all toxins.


    "Is this the source of life, the water of heaven and earth derived from my primitive four poles?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Although I haven''t seen the source of life, I feel that the flowing water is the real source of life." "Magic manluo heavily said," it''s really unexpected that you, the original self pole, actually evolved this kind of water of heaven and earth. "


    "And now, you should be able to break out the magic power corresponding to this source of life -- invincible to all kinds of poisons!"


    Between heaven and earth, there are two kinds of extreme water, one is the extreme of three thousand weak water of poison, and the other is the source of life that can dissolve the poison of all things.


    As for which of the three thousand weak water and the source of life can annihilate, it''s like the collision between the strongest spear and the strongest shield. There is no final conclusion, and the victory or defeat may only be in such a tiny moment.


    Three thousand weak water contains three thousand weak water, and the source of life also contains a magic power - invincible.


    What is the inviolability of all poisons is that under this magical power, the body of life can dissolve all poisons.


    Of course, it''s an exaggeration to say everything, because the three thousand weak water toxins are not only inviolable to all kinds of poisons, but also soluble or not.


    In fact, the existence of this extreme opposition between heaven and earth is not telling the martial arts that there is no absolute extreme, only constant transcendence, and so is the martial arts.


    "If I want to, I should be able to break out this invincible magic power!" Said Nanfeng.


    On the right side of Nanfeng''s body, it is the 3000 weak water that flows. Under the original quadrupole, the 3000 weak water prototype of Nanfeng is no longer there, but the real 3000 weak water.


    "I was thinking about when I could evolve my 3000 weak water prototype into a real 3000 weak water, but I didn''t expect that I could do it under the original level 4." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Under the real three thousand weak water, my three thousand weak water magic power must be more powerful."


    "I can''t imagine what kind of skill your original self perfection is!" "There is a source of life, three thousand weak water, toxins between heaven and earth, in front of you is like your favorite


    "As long as you don''t completely surpass your poison cultivator, you will become a mole ant in front of you!"


    "I also want to know what kind of supernatural power the original self extreme was. I don''t know whether the original Tianzu practiced it or not." The south wind blows slightly.


    ¡­ Then, Nanfeng continued to be closed for a period of time. He needed to adapt to the original fourth pole, and also needed to use the two magic powers under the original four poles to integrate the two magic powers.


    What''s more, there are some breakthroughs.


    Tianlan Shenzi will prepare a lot of "surprises" for himselfNanfeng also knows something about the land of divinity. The land of divinity is constantly born from heaven and earth. It is very close to the rules of heaven and earth, just like the children of the rules of heaven and earth.


    All the things of living beings in the land of Godhead can not be deduced, even the emperor can not.


    Therefore, in the land of divinity, no one will have scruples.


    Because Tianlan Shenzi has a complete divinity of Tianlan Kingdom, he can open the divinity of Tianlan Kingdom on his own initiative, but he can only open it on his own initiative, and he also needs to pay a high price, so he can''t have any prying.


    Therefore, before entering the divine land, Nanfeng can enhance some strength.


    Under the Wanshi world, the south wind has been closed for nearly 14 years.


    Outside, the atmosphere of Tianlan Kingdom has reached a climax, because the land of divine personality has been opened.


    At a certain moment, the whole Tianlan kingdom had an invisible air movement, which converged to a wet water area beside the Tianyuan.


    A figure then appeared there, which was the God King of Tianlan.


    Tianlan God King condenses his own blood essence and urges his own luck to gather into the endless Qi transportation of Tianlan God kingdom.


    At the same time, Tianlan God king turned into an invisible glass state, which is the manifestation of his God King divine personality. Under the power of his God King divine personality, endless qi movement began to change, and a crack developed in this wet water area.


    In the crack, there is a strong rule of heaven and earth, and around this crack, there is a virtual shadow of the chain of heaven and earth.


    The heavenly power of the rules of heaven and earth is absolutely not allowed to be provoked by any living creature.


    The land of Tianlan is open.


    Tianlan God King also announced to the whole Tianlan Kingdom immediately. Soon, all the true divine realms of Tianlan Kingdom and the warriors of the lower divine realms came here.

 Chapter 2350

    And not only that, other warriors of the kingdom of God will certainly come into this divine land.


    Moreover, a large number of chaotic creatures are also involved.


    After closing the door, Huayu on the south wind belt comes directly to the wetland and enters the land of divine personality to search for the divine king. The ultimate goal of Nanfeng is the divine king.


    The reason why they didn''t work together with Tian LAN, Ming Yu and tie Xiao is that it''s safer for them to be separated from themselves.


    The reason why he took Huayu was that he could expose any cards in front of Huayu without any scruples, including soul separation and chaotic empress.


    The crack into the land of Godhead is very long, spreading over a large area. This just can let the south wind to a large extent to avoid being targeted by Tianlan Shenzi as soon as it enters.


    To the crack, the south wind did not hesitate, directly into the divine land.


    Through the crack, Nanfeng and Huayu enter the channel under an invisible force of heaven and earth rules. They just feel in a trance, and then they appear in another world, which is the land of Godhead.


    Looking around, everything in the divine land seems to be bigger than that in the divine world. Here, the same plants and trees are three or four times bigger than that in the divine world.


    Looking around, in the vision, Nanfeng really felt a little small.


    "Is this the land of divinity? It seems that there is nothing special except that it is bigger than all things in the world of divinity." Hua Yu said, "it seems that the maladjustment of the world has not appeared."


    But Hua Yu''s words just fell, and she was paralyzed on the ground. At this moment, Nanfeng is the same. It seems that he has just experienced a battle of life and death. He has no consumption of life, blood and strength.


    Not so, but the rules here.


    At this moment, we can see that the two paralyzed bodies are covered with regular chains. It is these regular chains that suppress and limit their strength, and even limit their blood circulation.


    "Hua Yu, you said it in time!" Nanfeng said weakly.


    Hua Yu is also very helpless. Who knows that this kind of maladjustment comes so suddenly, they don''t feel it, they are dying.


    Without hesitation, they quickly sat down and began to adapt to this divine place.


    The land of divinity is born under the same heaven and the rules of heaven and earth as the outer realm of divinity. However, compared with the realm of divinity, it is two completely different worlds.


    The land of divinity is not like the land of secret and experience. Although the small world is separated from the world of divinity, its power is interlinked. It is different from the power of the divine world.


    Therefore, for the divine world, the land of Godhead is a real other world, just like chaos compared with the divine world.


    Therefore, when you enter the land of divine personality, the warrior will immediately enter a state of maladjustment. Many parts of his body will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in the land of divine personality.


    But the rules of heaven and earth here can adapt.


    As long as you get used to it, it''s just like in the divine world.


    It took three days for Nanfeng and Huayu to get used to it.


    In this way, the two talents are completely recovered.


    However, at this time, the chains of the rules on them are still there. With these chains, their strength will be greatly reduced.


    "Only when these chains of rules disappear can we really get used to it." Hua Yu said.


    "Then we need to get in touch with the rules of heaven and earth in this divine land." Said Nanfeng.


    "Young master, shall we understand and touch the rules of heaven and earth while looking for the fragments of the Godhead, or shall we contact first and then look for them?" Hua Yu asked.


    "Don''t miss the firewood cutter when sharpening the knife. First contact the rules of heaven and earth here, and thoroughly adapt to it before looking for it!" "Nanfeng said," otherwise, while looking for, while contacting, for fear of being distracted and counterproductive


    "I see, young master!" Hua Yu nodded.


    Later, Nanfeng and Huayu arrived at a remote hill near here. They opened a cave under the hill. Next, they need to contact the rules of heaven and earth in the cave to adapt to the environment under the rules of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the south wind can not enter the world, otherwise he does not need to open a cave.


    Because the rules and chains on him block the communication between him and his inner world.


    Concentrating on meditation, Nanfeng and Huayu soon entered the state of cultivation. Of course, before that, Nanfeng also separated several flesh and blood to guard around.


    To get in touch with the rules of heaven and earth, one must concentrate all one''s mind, just like deep closure.


    The rules of heaven and earth, unless the living beings want to break them, they can''t touch them. If you want to break them, it must be thunder robbery landing, which is very dangerous.


    But in this godly place, the rules of heaven and earth are easy to contact, because the rules of heaven and earth are self-evident.


    Nanfeng''s idea disappeared into the chain of rules on his body, and soon appeared in a gray world. In this gray world, huge gray chains crisscross and encircle infinity.


    And even if crisscross, around the infinite, these gray chains are moving in order, each has its own moving space track, just like those stars in the star space, in the case of no external force, permanently running on their own track.It''s a symbol of the rules.


    This rule, you don''t have enough strength, you can only adapt to it, otherwise you can only vanish under the power of this rule.


    Nanfeng''s idea appeared here, and immediately felt a strong repulsive force, which also wanted to destroy him.


    That is to say, he has adapted for a period of time, otherwise at the beginning, his mind will touch the rules of heaven and earth, and these repulsive forces will burst out in an instant to destroy him.


    "At this moment, I need to put away the fearless heart in my body!" The south wind murmurs in his heart.


    To adapt to this rule is to submit to it.


    Therefore, in front of this rule, his heart must be weak and soft, and he must put away his fearlessness and strong enterprising power.


    Put it away, not abandon it.


    And just put it away in front of the rules.


    In this way, Nanfeng felt the repulsive force receding slowly, and his divine figure seemed to be able to touch the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Is this the consolidation of the rules of heaven and earth?" Touching the rules of heaven and earth in the divine land, Nanfeng muttered to himself, "the rules of heaven and earth in the divine world should be the same as this."


    With the passage of time, that kind of repulsive force is also less and less, and finally close to nothingness.


    The chain of rules on Nanfeng disappeared completely, so Nanfeng completely adapted here.


    At this time, Huayu also successfully adapts, and the rules and chains on his body also disappear. He slowly opens his eyes and feels really relaxed, just like in the divine world. Hua Yu looks at the south wind, but finds that there is no sign of awakening.

 Chapter 2351

    Nanfeng''s look is very calm, but under the calm, there is an invisible artistic conception that can not be described by words. It is obvious that Nanfeng has entered a state of epiphany.


    "No way. If you adapt to this rule, you can enter the state of Epiphany?" Hua Yu said in surprise.


    "So don''t be surprised to see him enter the state of Epiphany, because it''s really as simple as eating and drinking water for him." The voice of mamlo.


    The south wind adapts to this place completely, and the world inside can naturally communicate with this divine place.


    "Wait for me to get used to my son''s metamorphosis." Hua Yu said slightly.


    "However, under the condition of adapting to the rules, what state can the childe get insight into?" Immediately, Hua Yu was also curious.


    "I don''t know!" Said mamlo.


    At this time, Nanfeng suddenly has a regular chain on his body, which immediately attracts Huayu and momanluo.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have adapted? Why do you still have regular chains on your body? " Hua Yu said heavily, "you don''t want to challenge other rules of heaven and earth, do you?"


    Not long ago, the south wind broke the rules of heaven and earth in the divine realm, so it would step over to challenge.


    "I don''t think so." Momenro was also worried.


    The only reason why Nanfeng could break the rule that creatures above Huangjing could not cross the level of challenge was the power of his heavenly ancestors in the world.


    But after that time, the power of Tianzu in his world should be almost gone.


    Even if he can rally the power of the heavenly ancestors again, with the help of the belief of living beings born in the world, it is almost impossible to break it.


    Because he just got used to it.


    Momanluo and Huayu are extremely worried.


    However, at this time, Nanfeng really entered the state of epiphany. In the process of adapting to the rules of heaven and earth here, he suddenly had a certain understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.


    He understood that the rules of heaven and earth contained will.


    The rule of heaven and earth is a manifestation of will under the strength.


    Continent and land, the world of the great emperor, and the divine realm are already the divine world, in which the rules of heaven and earth are the embodiment of the will of heaven and the cohesion and integration of the will and strength of heaven.


    Therefore, the south wind suddenly wonders whether it can create its own rules if it merges its own strength with its own will.


    It''s not impossible for him.


    Because in the realm of the true God, life has been born in the world.


    What''s more, the world inside him is different from the small world born in other creatures. It is isolated from the outside world, just like the land of Godhead, which is independent from the outside world.


    In the small world of other creatures, there are rules of heaven.


    And his world doesn''t exist. There are no rules in his world.


    Therefore, Nanfeng thinks that it is possible to create its own world rules.


    He entered that state of Epiphany and began to try.


    He started with mixed fire.


    He entered the third level of the primitive self pole and entered the samadhi''s true fire power. His mind enveloped his mixed fire world, fused his own will into the mixed fire world, and created the rules under his own will.


    At the beginning of the moment, Nanfeng felt the strong power of antiphagy, the invisible power in the mixed fire world, and the belief power in the mixed fire world, which was giving birth to creatures, began to repel him.


    It''s normal, it''s rule-making, it''s like a creation. How can it be a simple thing.


    This kind of pain, even beyond the pain of his previous experience of the curse.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s whole body was suffering and sweating constantly, and the power of mixed fire shuttled through his flesh and blood like a serpent. Maybe when it reached a certain limit, the power of mixed fire would break out of his body and disperse with his soul and spirit.


    "How could that be? Why does the power of mixing fire in his own body seem to be eating him back? " The magic man Luo is to worry a way more.


    "What''s going on? What kind of Epiphany are you doing? Do you really want to break the other rules of heaven and earth? " Hua Yu is a little at a loss.


    Hua Yu and Mo manluo want to wake up the south wind, but it''s more dangerous to wake up the south wind at this time.


    "My own strength, the creatures under my own world, can''t eat me back!" Bear the pain of backfire, Nanfeng heart roar, fearless heart released again.


    At this moment, he must be fearless.


    His spirit enveloped the whole mixed fire world, the creatures bred in the mixed fire world, and cried out, "you need to accept my will and help me create the rules of this world."


    "Only in this way can you be the eternal power and the creatures in the realm of God, which are different from the present continent, the world of the great emperor."


    In the cry, he recklessly poured his will into the mixed fire world.


    He made his own rules.


    His will began to manifest in the mixed fire world, and the red and invisible shadow of the chain began to appear.His body began to crack, blood flowed out, his seven orifices also bleeding, pain filled, the south wind became ferocious and terrible, the impact of power may really break through everything in the next moment.


    Magic and feather can only pray with tears.


    Nanfeng can only rely on his fearlessness and resolute heart.


    "The power of the world!" In the inner cry, the south wind mobilized the power of the world, mobilized the power of the world in the mixed fire world to fight against the invisible anti phage force.


    In fact, it''s not confrontation. Nanfeng needs this invisible power to understand him. He doesn''t want his world to be controlled by the way of heaven in the future.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Nanfeng''s mind has been in a trance, and Nanfeng''s will is breaking up.


    But at that moment, everything changed. Nanfeng''s will completely integrated into the depths of the mixed fire world, into everything in the mixed fire world, and the virtual shadow of the red chain began to solidify.


    At that moment, the south wind''s mixed fire world no longer seemed so scattered and orderly.


    Nanfeng''s body is also wrapped in red chains, but under this package, the source of life rises independently, repairing Nanfeng''s wounds.


    Seeing this scene, the worries of momanluo and Huayu began to recede.


    "This is my mixed fire rule. From then on, my mixed fire world will be controlled by me alone, and heaven will not interfere." Looking at the chain of rules of mixing fire in the mixing fire world, the south wind is excited.


    He made it. He made his own rules.


    When his mind went deep into the mixed fire world again, Nanfeng clearly saw that the lives conceived in the mixed fire world were all embryonic, growing up in the burning of the mixed fire.


    At this moment, he can also feel that these creatures in the mixed fire world are completely different from those outside, and the growth speed of these creatures is also faster than those in other worlds. "Maybe this is the beginning of breaking the rules of heaven and earth!" There was a heavy south wind.

 Chapter 2352

    Then, all the breath is restrained, and the south wind wakes up.


    "Young master, what are you doing? I''m worried to death with mamello? " Seeing the south wind wake up, Hua Yu immediately asked.


    "You fellow, why do you always ignore our worries?" The magic man Luo is to complain to say more.


    "I''m sorry, I adapted to it and entered a state of epiphany. I tried some comprehension, but I didn''t expect that there were some dangers, but fortunately, there was no danger." Nanfeng said apologetically.


    "Ah! In the future, we have to get used to the fact that you are in danger, otherwise we can''t bear the situation of worrying without warning. " Said mamlo.


    "Young master, how do you understand? You have red rules on your body. You don''t want to break other rules of heaven and earth, do you?" Hua Yu asked curiously.


    "That''s not true. I''m thankful that I can break the rules of heaven and earth of leapfrog challenge. If I try again in the near future, the way of heaven really can''t tolerate me." Said Nanfeng.


    Although the way of heaven helped him several times, Nanfeng believed that the way of heaven helped him most probably because he had to.


    Otherwise, the way of heaven, which regards everything as its cud dog and controls everything, why help him? Is it because he inherits the way of Tianzu? It''s a little impossible.


    "What''s that?" Mamlo was also curious.


    Nanfeng didn''t hide it and told it all over again.


    After hearing this, mamlo and Huayu are silent and make rules. How can they believe such a thing, and the two girls don''t know how to accept such a thing.


    ¡­ After thoroughly adapting here, Nanfeng and Huayu also began to find the way of Shenge debris.


    On the way, Hua Yu''s look is not as natural as before, because she still can''t believe that Nanfeng made the rules. I''m afraid she needs to accept it slowly.


    It''s the same with momenro.


    There are some unusual scenes in the places where the fragments of the divine personality are located, or there are strong halos of light, or there are constantly changing scenes of nothingness, or there are differences in any aspect of this region.


    More than a day later, Nanfeng and Huayu appeared in a grassy area. Nanfeng''s golden spirit eyes were blooming, so that he could clearly see the place farther away.


    "Young master, haven''t you found anything yet?" Hua Yu asked.


    "It seems that the place where we came is very remote. There are not only no fragments of the Godhead, but also no creatures coming in." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that we are not very lucky to land here!" Huayu road.


    "Eh, but I seem to see a bloody Python!" Nanfeng said, "it should be a chaotic creature coming in!"


    Not far from the ground, Nanfeng sees a bloody python, full of chaos, coming towards him and Huayu.


    "The strength of this bloody Python is not weak. It should have the strength of the peak of the later period of the true spirit."


    At this time, Nanfeng is ready to release the chaotic empress and let her devour the bloody python.


    I''m afraid that the present chaotic empress is stronger than Nanfeng, because she is in perfect condition.


    The mother queen of chaos is the mother queen of chaos. As long as she keeps swallowing, the realm will continue to improve. Nanfeng thinks that his realm has been raised enough to go against the sky, but before chaos mother, it''s really nothing.


    In this godlike place, Nanfeng doesn''t have to hide the mother of chaos, because everything that happens in this godlike place will not be perceived by the strong outside.


    "Empress chaos, then you can really devour it in this divine land. If you can quickly break through to the perfection of the next God, it would be great." Nanfeng hinted to the empress of chaos.


    "Roar!" Heard the words of the south wind, chaos mother excited roar response.


    But at the next moment, Nanfeng''s expression was dignified, because his golden spirit eyes blinked again, and he saw four figures in the body space of the bloody python.


    And he can feel the strength of these four figures for the first time.


    "It seems that this is not a chaotic creature without a master." Nanfeng murmured.


    "Young master, this bloody Python seems to be a chaotic greedy snake with strong tracking ability." At this time, Hua Yu said, "and this kind of chaotic snake is a sign of killing assassins!"


    "Chaos like snake, greedy to kill assassins!" Hear Hua Yu''s words, south wind heavily.


    Nanfeng is no stranger to murdering assassins.


    They are greedy. Only employers have enough cultivation resources to satisfy them. They dare to kill anyone.


    It is said that their leader is a perfect God King, and there are many God kings under his command.


    "The goal is for me, so it''s very likely that Tianlan Shenzi bribed them." Nanfeng murmured, "this scene reminds me of the scene of the first encounter with the ghosts on the continent!"


    Killing assassins is a coordinated action of four people, and the cooperation between these four people can be described as seamless, because what can work together is that they have been running together for decades."Hua Yu, you enter the world first!" South wind says to Hua Yu.


    Hua Yu is not the opponent of the greedy assassins who come to hunt down Nanfeng, because these greedy assassins must know about Nanfeng, and the lowest assassin who comes to hunt down Nanfeng must be in the later stage of the true divine realm.


    Roar!


    There was a strong roar, shaking the flowers and plants on the surrounding ground. The chaotic snake broke out and surrounded in front of the south wind.


    Four figures appeared immediately. They were four youths in bloody battle clothes. Their faces and eyes were bloody, as if they had just come out of hell.


    "You are the south wind!" A young man spoke directly.


    "If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your name, I''m Nanfeng!" South wind light way.


    "So you know what we''re here for?" Said the young man.


    "Greedy assassins come to kill for their own greed." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s good to understand. Next, are you the God of self destruction, or let us do it for you?" The young man said coldly that the killing had begun.


    So are the other three.


    And with the killing on them, their bloody killing breath can''t help but diffuse and blend together.


    "Young master, every four assassins, they all practice the magic power of connecting heart and pulse. To a certain extent, they know each other what they think. Coupled with their decades of running in, their cooperation is perfect." Into the world of Huayu transmission.


    "Heart to heart!" South breeze tiny way, "a bit interesting!" But Nanfeng didn''t pay much attention to these four people, because among them, only the killer who spoke was the perfect one.

 Chapter 2353

    "Your answer?" The killer let out another chill.


    "You come to kill me, if I don''t let you do it, it''s not too shameful for you!" Nanfeng sneers and talks.


    "To die!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the four killers said at the same time.


    At that moment, the bloody killing under their feet directly condensed into a net, and a bloody blade emerged, covering the south wind fiercely.


    Nanfeng is really a mole ant in the eyes of these four greedy assassins.


    After all, the realm of Nanfeng was not at the peak of the later period of the true divine realm.


    His hands burst into flames, and the south wind directly tore the bloody killing net, and said coldly, "today, I''ll try what you, the greedy assassins who make the living creatures of the kingdom of God scared."


    Watching their attack split in an instant, the four killers were unbelievable.


    There are four of them, but three of them are at the peak of the later period of the true divine realm. One of them is perfect. Even if it''s just a random attack, it''s enough to kill any warrior who is at the peak of the later period of the true divine realm. What''s more, Nanfeng is not at the peak of the later period of the true divine realm.


    After tearing, Nanfeng comes to a killer in an instant.


    I don''t know when the palm of my right hand has gathered my anger, so I clap it on the killer''s chest.


    Under this palm, Nanfeng is confident that even if the killer does not die, he will be half dead.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng''s hand was empty, and the killer disappeared in front of him. It was really out of thin air, not hidden, because he urged Jin''s mental eye power and didn''t find the killer at all.


    There was no time to think about it, nor did he dare to hesitate. Nanfeng turned back in an instant, because the killer of the perfect state had already killed him with one sword.


    Under the storm of strength, the two sides stand apart.


    Both sides look dignified and incomparable, the killer of the perfect state coldly said, "you hide the state, you are the perfect warrior of the true divine state."


    Nanfeng didn''t say a word, and his eyes were searching for the disappeared killer.


    The next moment, he saw that the killer appeared behind the other killer.


    "Young master, this is the power of connecting heart and blood!" Hua Yu said, "their hearts are connected by the invisible pulse of power. In a certain area, any one of the four can appear beside the other at any time."


    "Look down on the connection of heart and blood!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Set up Seeing that Nanfeng didn''t answer, the killer in the perfect state was even more angry and gave a killing.


    Immediately, the other three killers are standing behind them, and at this moment, the pulse of their mutual strength is more solid.


    From a distance, the four are like four core pillars in a four corner net.


    In this vein of power, the power of the four people also combined correspondingly. Then, the power mainly concentrated on the killer of the perfect realm.


    "Death Step out with a cold drink, the whole body of the killer seems to have turned into a bloody killing, coming towards the south wind. At this moment, what the south wind sees in his eyes is only bloody killing.


    There is some Shura power in the killing.


    "It seems that the greedy Assassin''s understanding of killing is no less than that of the dark blood demons!" Feeling the Shura killing contained in his power, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    When the momentum of power increases again, Nanfeng sees a pulse of killing. The pulse of killing goes across, and it seems that Nanfeng''s head will be cut off at the next moment.


    The mixed fire spirit suddenly erupted, and a cluster of divine fire appeared from the south wind''s eyebrow, turned into a blade of power, cutting off the pulse of killing.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also saw the killer of the perfect state.


    Its strongest killing move has been condensed.


    His incarnation is a bloody sword, which pierces the space and comes straight to the south wind. In a moment, he can reach the eyebrow of the south wind.


    At this moment, even if it is the south wind, it is a little caught off guard. Obviously, the previous attack of the killing pulse was just a move of the killer.


    "Although your progress is beyond our imagination, in this region of the kingdom of God, apart from the God King, no warrior has ever escaped our greedy assassins!" Looking at the huge sword of his incarnation has almost disappeared into Nanfeng''s eyebrow, the perfect warrior gives a ferocious sound.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll be an exception!" South wind cold channel.


    Under these words, the fierce fire of the bloody sword was several times slower.


    At this moment, the body of the bloody sword was full of the power of time.


    "How can it be? The power of time The unbelievable tone of the killer of the perfect realm also rang with it.


    Wanshi magic power broke out. Nanfeng had enough time to resist the counter attack. The iron and Blood Sword in the center of eyebrow appeared, gathering five magic fires and cutting them in the hot light.


    On top of this chop, it also carries the charm of Shura eight styles.


    Just under this cut, the bloody sword broke, and the killer of the perfect realm fell back heavily.


    Blood then spilled, it is the perfect realm of the killer''s chest by the south wind cut open a deep scar.Although the power of the south wind is not the peak of the perfect realm, it is not what the perfect realm killer can resist.


    "It seems that you and I are far from each other in strength." Nanfeng disdained, "but if you want to blame, you can only blame yourself. Who makes you not know my real strength?"


    The next moment, Nanfeng himself and his iron sword turned into a sea of flames, and he broke out a torrent of magic fire.


    The torrent of fire instantly drowned the four killers.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a huge furnace condenses in the torrent of flames, enveloping the four killers.


    Innumerable inflamed anger in the furnace.


    At this moment, the south wind will be the torrent of flame, heaven and earth melting pot, burning anger three magic powers into one.


    "You have to pay for killing me." Gold spirit Mou opens, south wind looks at the four killers in the melting pot of heaven and earth coldly say.


    "Your strength is beyond our expectation. It''s really our carelessness, but don''t underestimate our greedy assassins." The killer was calm and calm, and answered coldly.


    The next moment, four killers at the same time, killing power in their chest evolved into a small sea of killing.


    Their hearts are in the sea of killing blood.


    "Heart to heart!" The killer gave a loud drink.


    In a flash, the four hearts merged together, and the four blood seas also merged.


    The four killers are gone.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s face became dignified, because some dangers appeared in his mind.


    I saw the fusion of the sea of blood growing rapidly, a figure emerged from it, it is a bloody man.


    This bloody man is very solid. He has no face and seven orifices, just like a spirit body.


    "Under the connection of blood, are the four killers fused like this?" Nanfeng said slightly. "This should be the magic power of the four of them. Be careful, young master!" In the world, Hua Yu reminds us.

 Chapter 2354

    "It''s not unreasonable that greedy assassins can move in many places of the kingdom of God and make many creatures fear them." Looking at the bloody figure, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    Boom boom! The momentum of the bloody figure increased again, and the shadow of four hearts appeared on the bloody chest. With the emergence of these four heart shadows, the bloody figures are covered with killing armor.


    "Death A low drink, the bloody figure instantly appeared in front of the south wind, blood hand dissolved, condensed into claws, tearing toward the south wind.


    The south wind crossed his arms to resist, but he was hit hard and there were scratches on his arms.


    "Under the fusion, the strength is really extraordinary!" The south wind sighs, the eyes release the light of purple gold, directly burst out of the chaotic gold body.


    He was not surprised at Nanfeng''s chaotic body, but kept attacking, as if he was in a state of madness, regardless of anything.


    But in fact, this is not a state of madness, but a state of complete combat.


    "I didn''t expect that this heart to heart connection could make the four enter the state of selfless fighting. In this way, their strength is the limit all the time." Hua Yu worried.


    "Fortunately, there is only one true God perfect killer who has come to kill me this time. If there are more than a few people who are connected by this heart, I will join hands with the empress chaos, and I''m afraid they will not be defeated." South wind is dignified said.


    Under the chaos gold body, the south wind no longer defends, the flesh body attacks.


    Under the physical strength of the chaotic golden body, the bloody figure is no longer the opponent of Nanfeng, but after nearly a hundred rounds, it is full of holes.


    However, as long as the bloody figure creates a stay in the battle space for itself, the wound will recover quickly under the killing power.


    "After the fusion of the four, the body looks like an immortal body!" The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "How can there be so many undead bodies? It''s just that their bodies, which are connected by their hearts, are more manifesting the power of killing." Nanfeng said, "as long as the killing power is there and there is some time gap, it can be restored!"


    "What about that?" Asked mamlo.


    "The heart is connected with the power, and the core lies in their heart and the pulse of strength!" Said Nanfeng.


    Gold spirit eyes completely release, Nanfeng eyes directly look at the blood color human shadow, the four blood hearts under the blood color war armor, in the center of the four blood hearts, there is a group of killing point.


    Each killing point has an invisible vein of power, and the four veins are connected with each other.


    "These four veins of power are the basis of their connection of heart and mind." South wind heart slightly way.


    Boom boom! Between the words, waves of power appear on Nanfeng chaotic gold, which is the power of time.


    Under the power of time, the south wind becomes illusory, and its speed is also improved to the extreme. On both sides of the chaotic gold body, there are time blades. With the blink of the south wind''s eyes, all these time blades are cut off.


    The whole area exploded in an instant.


    And the whole area of time, also entered a complete chaos.


    Under the chaos, the bloody figure was caught off guard, because at this time, his body was not only torn by the powerful time tearing force, but also moved into the next space.


    However, the south wind is like a fish in water.


    The next moment, Nanfeng appeared in front of the bloody figure. The inscriptions on the golden body appeared in his hand. They directly penetrated the bloody heart of the bloody figure and destroyed the killing point in the bloody heart.


    At this moment, the momentum of the bloody figure declined instantly.


    The south wind made a move to defeat the enemy.


    "It''s over!" A faint south wind.


    At the same time, all the forces in Nanfeng''s body began to converge.


    But just at this moment, the power of the bloody figure suddenly rose wildly, as if the bloody figure was about to burst, and countless bloody lights pounded on chaos gold.


    The three undamaged blood hearts emerged, and all the power gushed from them.


    A bloody sword of infinite killing comes out from the brow of the bloody figure, straight to the brow of Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body.


    This bloody sword will run through the chaotic gold body of the south wind.


    At this time, a pair of blood eyes and a blood mouth suddenly appeared on the head of the bloody figure.


    A low voice rang out, "only killers kill, not killers are killed!"


    Boom! The next moment, the bloody sword pierced into the chaos body, and straight to the south wind.


    At this moment, the south wind is permeated by the golden wind.


    "The four of us are connected and live and die together. We have four lives. What if you kill one? It''s just in vain The more deep sound of killing.


    I saw that the heart of blood which was penetrated by the south wind also sprang up, and the other three hearts quickly poured bloody killing into it. In this way, the heart of blood revived.


    The four blood hearts are connected again.


    At this time, the power of the bloody sword was stronger, and it penetrated into Nanfeng''s eyebrow more quickly.


    But at this time, Nanfeng''s true self disappeared out of thin air, along with the chaotic gold body that had been penetrated, and replaced by an illusory building.If you look carefully, you can see that this is the magic power of the south wind - mirage.


    Another look, the bloody figures and bloody swords are in countless, endless space, and constantly changing.


    "It turns out that with your heart connected, your fighting body has four lives, and it can revive the slain blood heart and restore the original four lives." The faint voice of the south wind sounded.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and chaos appeared behind the bloody figure.


    The inscriptions on the body of gold have turned into a huge pillar of purple gold.


    "Well, if you crush your four lives with one blow, can you still come back to life?"


    Boom! The light of purple gold poured out, and the pillar of purple gold suppressed the bloody figures.


    Then, just heard a few screams, the bloody figure has become nothing, just left some blood fog in the whole mirage space, killing power to store space.


    No matter how strong the bloody figure is, it can''t resist the suppression of Nanfeng gold Body Inscription without defense.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I actually know you have four lives. After all, my golden eyes are not decorations." Another south wind.


    "Besides, my realm is really in the later stage of the true divine realm, but I can step over and challenge it!"


    When Nanfeng broke out the golden spirit, he could see the four lives of the bloody figure. Otherwise, how could his chaotic golden body be penetrated.


    At that time, in fact, it was not the real chaotic body, but the magic power, the mirage.


    Put away the storage space, the south wind is the convergence of all forces.


    "One true God is perfect, and three killers in the later stage of true God make me go out with almost all my strength!" Nanfeng was not excited, he said solemnly.


    "And Tianlan Shenzi, the greedy assassin, must have the perfect peak of the true divine realm, and also the lower divine realm!"


    "Besides, there are his own people!" Although he had thought of all this, Nanfeng felt his situation after he was chased.

 Chapter 2355

    "Young master, next, we must find some pieces of the lower gods as soon as possible. With your talent, you can break through the lower gods in a short time!" Hua Yu said.


    "It''s necessary to find some pieces of the lower God as soon as possible!" There was a heavy south wind.


    After a brief cleaning up, Nanfeng and Huayu continue to move forward.


    As for the chaotic snake brought by the four killers, it was directly swallowed by the queen of chaos.


    Two people just look for a few hours later, a message came, it is fire night Rong side of the flesh and blood, fire night Rong side has been left south wind of the flesh and blood.


    "What''s the news from miss fire? Is she in danger?" Hua Yu asked anxiously.


    "No, she said she found a piece of glazed area!" Nanfeng said that although Nanfeng''s tone was calm, the excitement under the calm and the wordless excitement of his expression were very obvious.


    "Glass area!" Hua Yu and Mo man are excited by the sound of earthquake.


    In the land of Godhead, in addition to the Godhead fragments that possess the realm of God, there are also many road fragments: the road fragments of gold, the road fragments of water, the road fragments of thunder and so on.


    Although the fragments of the great way can not help the living beings to improve their realm, they can help the living beings to understand the corresponding martial arts perfectly.


    For example, if a warrior who practices thunder gets some pieces of Thunder Road, his practice in a period of time is equivalent to having the top thunder spirit.


    If this creature has thunder spirit, then his thunder spirit seems to be in the extreme of surpassing himself all the time in a short time.


    In a word, the fragments of the road can make the warrior turn from mediocre to genius in a certain period of time, and make the genius more rebellious.


    The fragments of the avenue have their own corresponding birthplace. The birthplace of the fragments of the time Avenue is the glazed area.


    "If I can find some fragments of time Avenue in the glass area, then I will be able to easily create my own time rules in the Wanshi world." Nanfeng thought.


    "And, I''m sure I can understand a more powerful time magic power!"


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng and Huayu quickly go to the place where huoyerong is. Huoyerong is controlled by Nanfeng because of the curse, so no matter how far it is, Nanfeng can feel her position as long as she feels it.


    Besides, there is a flesh and blood member of Nanfeng around huoyerong.


    Two days later, the south wind came to a barren area. There were strong storms in this barren area. Some of these storms directly extended into chaos, and the power of the storm was at the level of the true God. Therefore, even if the warriors of the true God were here, they might lose or even fall.


    This is a dangerous place.


    In a place not swept by the storm, the south wind saw the night of fire.


    Huoyerong and Huayu already knew each other, so Nanfeng didn''t have to introduce them. However, after they met, they were not peaceful.


    Because previously, the two women were not in the same camp.


    Moreover, they are also jealous of each other for the south wind.


    However, these are just small problems. Immediately, Nanfeng also relieved the separation of flesh and blood.


    "The glazed area is in the center of this desolate area, but I can''t enter it because I don''t know anything about the power of time!" Fire night Rong said.


    "During this period, there should be some people who have been practicing martial arts for a long time to find this place."


    The south wind also began to feel the power in the surrounding space, and indeed found that there was the power of time.


    At once, the fire night Rong and Hua Yu are brought into the world, and the south wind goes deep into the desolate area. With the deepening, the power of time in the desolate area becomes strong.


    Perhaps because of the increase of the power of time, the storms in the desolate areas began to decrease, or even not.


    However, these storms are not very dangerous for the south wind. After all, there is a cloud wind world. The south wind can quickly adapt to any cloud wind with its strength no more than a lot.


    Just a few hours later, the south wind saw an invisible color wave space.


    At this moment, he also felt a little bit difficult to move. The power of time around him already contains martial arts. If he didn''t have a certain understanding of the power of time, he might not be able to get to the colorful wave space or the glazed area.


    Nanfeng didn''t want to waste time in entering, so it directly urged Wanshi spirit body and quickly arrived at the colorful wave light space.


    The south wind condenses its own way of time, turns into light and goes into the color wave space. Soon, a passage appeared and the south wind leaped into it.


    After that, he appeared in the colorful water world.


    In fact, it is not running water, but the condensation of infinite time force and infinite glass force -- the liquid of glass.


    "This is the glazed area, the birthplace of the fragments of time Avenue." Hua Yu said with emotion, "it''s really an indescribable place of time. No wonder there are fragments of time Avenue here."


    As soon as I came in, Nanfeng saw some martial figures.


    However, when they saw that it was the south wind, they quickly dodged. After all, they didn''t think it was the opponent of the south wind."It seems that there are many warriors coming in!" Said Nanfeng.


    The golden spirit eyes open again, and Nanfeng begins to look for the crystal in the endless liquid of glass. The fragments of time Avenue are contained in the crystal.


    Of course, there are only a few fragments of time in the glass crystal.


    Ah! After searching for half a day, Nanfeng suddenly heard some screams.


    "Where there is a battle, there is likely to be glass crystal." The south wind murmured and went away in the direction of the scream.


    In a place where the liquid of glaze is rushing, the south wind sees a red and yellow ox.


    The red and yellow ox stands in the air, and the surrounding large space is controlled by the power of time that he sends out. Time ripples rise, and the space becomes a vortex of time, in which the tearing power is huge.


    In those whirlpools of time, there are a number of confused, almost dying warriors.


    "Ha ha, just a few of you are worthless to tell our young master to come first and come later?" The red and yellow bull laughed wildly.


    You can see that there are two young people in the other space. At a glance, you can see that the young man in gold armor is the young master in the mouth of the red and yellow ox.


    But soon, Nanfeng''s eyes were attracted again.


    In the liquid of glass in the turbulent place, there grows a colorful tree which is not very big. The colorful tree emits bursts of intense halo, and releases the power of God that all creatures envy and want.


    There are five colorful fruits on the colorful tree.


    The fruit makes any living creature drool.


    When Nanfeng saw it, his eyes were filled with greed. "Young master, we are lucky to meet Liuli Shenguo, and it''s still five!" In the world, Hua Yu is already excited.

 Chapter 2356

    "Glass God fruit, if you get some more fragments of time Avenue, this trip to the glass region is really perfect." The south wind was irresistible, he said.


    Liuliguo, the perfect counterpart of liuliguo, surpasses any turn of liuliguo seen by Nanfeng on the continent. The power of


    glass is the essence of the power of heaven and earth. It is what any creature expects.


    Eyes that pair of glass Shenguo eager light again flash, south wind shot. As soon as the sole of the foot stepped on, the south wind appeared in the vortex of time, and several torrents of flames came out, saving the warriors.


    There must be some excuses to get involved. After all, Nanfeng is a reasonable man.


    As for the red and yellow cattle in front of him, there are two other people. Huo Yerong also told him that they are the warriors of taichuli cattle in Tianlan kingdom. Taichuli cattle are not only the upper God level forces, but also follow the Tianlan God like the multi pupil black crows.


    And just because of this, Nanfeng is not embarrassed to snatch these five glazed fruits.


    There are also some unusual origins of taichuli cattle.


    Taichu force cow has two blood lines: one is Taichu''s time blood line, the other is strength blood line.


    The origin is extraordinary, is its Taichu time blood, because this blood is from the chaotic time beast - Taichu universe beast, Taichu universe beast''s Taichu time power, which is the most perfect time power between heaven and earth, and also the most regular time power.


    Of course, in taichuli cattle, the power of taichuli time is not so perfect and powerful, because their blood is very weak, otherwise taichuli cattle will not be just the power of the upper God level.


    "How dare someone take care of my business See the south wind of hand, that too beginning diniu roars.


    At once, all of its time force evolves into a time vortex, which is submerged by the southerly wind.


    But he was directly kicked by Nanfeng, and his body moved again. Nanfeng had already reached the back of taichuli Niu, and hit him with one blow.


    Click! The sound of fragmentation rings out. The Taichu force cow falls directly into the deep space, unconscious, and finally falls into the liquid of glass. This is just the later stage of the true God. How can it resist the attack of the south wind.


    The warriors were also completely rescued, but without a word of thanks, they were scared to escape.


    For this, Nanfeng didn''t care. He just looked at the young man in the golden armor and said with a grin, "if I''m not wrong, these five glazed fruits should have been discovered by the warriors just now."


    "I saved them. They gave me these five glazed fruits, so you can leave!"


    "Are you the south wind of Tianmen?" The young man in the golden armor looked suspicious and said, looking at the south wind.


    "You have good eyesight. It seems that you have learned something about me. In other words, the people behind you let you know something about me, so that you can kill me in this divine place." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It seems that you also have self-knowledge." The young man said coldly, "even so, you dare to come to this divine place, and I admire you."


    When the words fall, the young man attacks directly and blows out with one blow. The whole surrounding space is distorted and changed. In this distorted change, the strength of that blow increases rapidly.


    All those who serve for Tianlan Shenzi are ordered to kill Nanfeng in this divine place.


    In the land of divinity, powerful creatures can''t deduce, but now it''s in the glazed area of divinity, so it''s even more impossible to deduce.


    Tianlan Shenzi also promised the reward for killing Nanfeng, so how could this young man waste his time talking with Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt that his body became heavier, as if an endless mountain had fallen into his body.


    The strength and blood of taichuli cattle.


    "Young master, I have the impression that he is a taichutianshi of the taichuli NIUs!" Huoyerong said, "this man''s cultivation of strength and blood and the power of Taichu time is not bad."


    The mixed fire burst on Nanfeng''s body, directly defeated the artistic conception of that kind of power, and a fist of fire burst out.


    At the moment of the attack, the south wind also directly erupted the mixed fire spirit.


    Under the ripple of the anti shock force, they retreated in an instant.


    "Since the power has burst out, why hide the realm again? What I hate most is you who hide." Feel the strength of the south wind is not vulgar, Taichu Tianshi is full of killing intention.


    Nanfeng doesn''t pay attention to it. The light of Zijin shoots from the flame and drives the chaos of Jinshen.


    This Taichu Tianshi''s strength is no less than that of the previous four greedy assassins. He must fight seriously.


    The appearance of chaos gold body naturally shocked Taichu Tianshi and other warriors who followed Taichu Tianshi.


    "This is the legendary chaos gold body?" Taichu Tianshili is unbelievable to say.


    When he was shocked, Nanfeng''s inscriptions on the body of gold had fallen down, straight to the eyebrows of Taichu Tianshi. The inscriptions on the body of gold had the power of enveloping, locking Taichu Tianshi and making Taichu Tianshi have no escape.


    "Powerful body!" Feeling the power of the inscriptions on the gold body, Taichu Tianshi reacted from the shock and roared.It''s a tough guy with no tattoos.


    Immediately, Taichu Tianshi became huge like demonization.


    In addition, two huge yellow horns grow on the forehead.


    All his strength also converged on the yellow horn, directly toward the gold body inscription.


    Click! The sound of fragmentation was loud, the huge yellow horn was broken, and Taichu Tianshi was also shaken away.


    Compared with the south wind under chaos gold, his power is still a little different. At this time, however, there were some cracks in Nanfeng''s inscriptions.


    It can also be seen that blood marks also appeared on the hands under Nanfeng Zijin''s body.


    "This guy, the pure body of power, is really strong!" The south wind said heavily.


    When Nanfeng looked at the Taichu Tianshi who had been shot out, he looked more dignified. Because of his breaking power, Huangjiao was in good condition.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt the profound power of time on Taichu Tianshi.


    "Can he also break out the counter current of time? Under the counter current of time, he has recovered." Nanfeng said with emotion, "it seems that Taichu''s time blood, even if it has been diluted, is not comparable to other ordinary time blood!"


    Boom boom! Under the impulse of Taichu''s time blood, Taichu Tianshi''s time spirit like body also broke out.


    Moo!


    After a roar of killing intention, Taichu Tianshi turned into noumenon.


    "Taichu time, power and blood, even if you turn into noumenon, what can you do?" South wind disdains a sound.


    "Crush you!" Taichu Tianshi roared.


    "Ridiculous, remember, Tianlan Shenzi asked you to kill me, that is to let you die!" South wind cold response, chaos gold body, a solid power lines have been pan. The five sacred fires are burning on the shoulders of the golden body.

 Chapter 2357

    "Tai Chu Li Jiao!"


    Taichu Tianshi stands in the air. Under the infinite heavy power, he seems to stand forever. No power can shake him.


    That pair of huge pupils, more like see through everything, deep infinite.


    A huge corner shadow condenses again and occupies half space.


    Under the shadow of this huge corner, the liquid of glass below is sweeping wildly, just like a turbulent sea in an instant.


    When the true Taichu time blood, south wind million, the world is full of war resonance, the power of time into waves, toward the huge yellow angle convergence.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt the ancient and chaotic atmosphere of the first heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, Ben came from the beginning.


    This seems to be able to break the corner of the sky, hard toward the south wind.


    The inscriptions on the gold body in his hand become larger, just like the Xumi magic pillar of the south wind under the power of the devil. The five sacred fires are burning wildly. In the golden light and heat, the south wind blows down.


    The inscriptions collide with the giant angle, and endless sparks burst out.


    The burst of air waves is very manic, manic makes all the air waves turn into nothingness in an instant, and the confrontation between Nanfeng and Taichu Tianshi is perfectly clear.


    In the flame light, the south wind retreated heavily, but except for some anti shock bloodstains on both arms and hands, other anti shock forces were all dissolved by chaos gold body.


    But Taichu Tianshi, the condensed Taichu force angle has disappeared, and his huge body is rolling in the void.


    Nanfeng won the battle.


    "Death Under the blood of both arms, the inscriptions of gold body in Nanfeng''s hands fall again.


    But at this moment, Taichu Tianshi''s small world opened, a figure came out from it, and a more powerful time counter current magic power helped Taichu Tianshi avoid the blow of the south wind.


    This man, who is more powerful than the Taichu Tianshi, is closer to the peak of the perfection of the true God.


    However, the breath is a little unstable. It is obvious that this person should have been shut up in the small world of Taichu Tianshi in order to break through to the peak of the perfection of the true divine realm.


    However, due to the appearance of the south wind, the closure had to end.


    As you can see, this man is very angry.


    "There''s another one!" Nanfeng murmured, looking more dignified.


    "This man is from heaven!" Huoyerong said, "in taichuli, the NIUs can be called one of the top talents, and they also have some fame in Tianlan."


    "Young master, these two people unite, the strength really can''t have any underestimate!"


    "It''s really not easy to get these five glass gods!" Said the south wind heavily.


    "Do you think you deserve to die?" Turn round, that too early days person coldly say.


    "How can I think I should die? You are ridiculous!" The south wind responded coldly.


    At the next moment, the Taichu heaven and man also directly incarnate themselves. Nanfeng''s fighting power is in his eyes. No matter how angry he is, he will not underestimate it. At this time, Taichu Tianshi also recovered from the failure, and formed horns with Taichu Tianren, enveloping the south wind.


    The strong power of the situation, so that chaos under the body of the south wind are a bit unsustainable.


    "Primitive self extreme!" Murmuring in the heart, the south wind entered the primitive self pole. Under the primitive self pole, Nanfeng is as light as a swallow, instantly absorbing the primitive power in the surrounding space.


    "Tianshi, solve it directly, because in a short period of time, I can still connect with my previous feeling of seclusion." At the beginning of Taichu, there was a faint sound from heaven and man.


    "I understand!" Taichu Tianshi nodded.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Nanfeng sneered in his heart, a little angry. They really didn''t put him in their eyes and wanted to solve him.


    "In that case, I will respond to you with a stronger attitude."


    Under the gathering of primitive forces, the light on Nanfeng chaotic gold body increases again, and the second inscription has appeared in the middle of the eyebrow.


    At this moment, the space around the south wind suddenly disintegrated and fell into an invisible sweep. As soon as you see, it''s the combination of the powerful Taichu time power and the blood of power. With the blink of your eyes, the two Taichu force angles have been formed.


    The surrounding space disintegrated again, and the two great angles of force suddenly came. At that moment, the south wind suddenly felt like a boat floating on the turbulent sea.


    Boom! The gold body inscriptions in his hand are blooming and big, like the sea god needle, which makes the south wind stand firm.


    With one hand, the inscription on the gold body collides with one of the taichuli horns. In this moment, Nanfeng turns around and faces another taichuli horn.


    At this moment, the second inscription in the middle of the body and eyebrow of chaos gold was completely solidified under the original self pole, pulled out by the south wind and turned into a pillar supporting the sky.


    At that time, Nanfeng entered the original self pole fusion, and the power of the two inscriptions on the gold body of Nanfeng reached the peak of the perfection of the true spirit.


    "It''s over!" Body shape looms, south wind said coldly.


    Boom! The next moment, the two burst waves submerged everything. It was the two gold inscriptions that collided with the two taichulijiao.This time under the fury, everything is no longer equal, there is no longer a stalemate, but destroyed.


    We can see that the two inscriptions on the body of gold run directly through the two corners of Taichu force, and even reach Taichu heaven and man and Taichu heaven and man in an instant.


    When the two streams of blood spilled out, the inscriptions on the gold body directly penetrated into their eyebrows.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this moment, the chaos gold body soared, and the huge purple gold fist roared to the two gold body inscriptions. On the purple gold fist, the divine fire burns. At the moment of bombardment, the divine fire evolves into a torrent of supernatural powers, flowing along the inscriptions on the gold body into the bodies of the two taichuli cows, burning their spirits and spirits.


    The inscriptions on the gold body are filled with the talisman of mixed fire, which turns into a chain and suppresses the two taichuli Niu together with the inscriptions on the gold body.


    "The light of Taichu, the counter current of time!" In this case, the two Taichu force cattle can only break out the extreme time countercurrent, in order to break away from the power of the south wind.


    Behind them is the virtual shadow of the beast, and that is the virtual shadow of taichuyu beast.


    Under strong time ripple, time countercurrent is formed.


    But just formed, it is collapsing, because another time power destroyed all this.


    The magic talisman of mixed fire evolves into the magic talisman of ten thousand hours. The magic power of time passing drowns the counter current of time and makes the time return to normal.


    At this moment, the two inscriptions on the body of gold developed innumerable purple and gold rays at the same time, which, together with the two talismans, completely suppressed the two Tai Chu Li Niu.


    At this moment, the torrent of flames was invincible, quickly drowning the two primordial spirits and souls.


    In the face of such an enemy, Nanfeng won''t have anything to hold on to.


    As for the taichuli Niu who followed taichutianshi, he was unable to move in this scene, and a torrent of flames poured out. Nanfeng ended his life and another one who was still unconscious in the liquid of glass. The corpses of the four taichuli cows were naturally collected by the south wind and engulfed the world. They were handed over to the empress chaos.

 Chapter 2358

    Then, Nanfeng collected the five glazed fruits, but Nanfeng didn''t leave here. Instead, he waited for a while.


    Seeing that there was no movement around, Nanfeng said, "your presence here is not to kill people, nor to fight for the glazed fruit. Is it just to watch the battle?"


    At the same time, Nanfeng looks at a void.


    Immediately, the void rippled with time. Under the rippled power of time, a blue figure appeared. It was a young man with an ordinary appearance and a quiet and ordinary body.


    But it would be a big mistake to think that this young man is just ordinary.


    Because as long as you are a warrior, you can feel the profound way of time in the ripples of time power around you.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t want to watch a battle, but when I saw it, I had to praise it. It''s really comfortable to watch brother Nanfeng''s battle!" The young man said with a smile.


    "Brother, we are not familiar with each other!" Nanfeng responded.


    When he was fighting with Taichu Tianshi, the young man came here by his powerful hidden magic power. Nanfeng found the young man for the first time.


    As for whether Taichu Tianshi and Taichu Tianren had found it, it is not clear whether Nanfeng had found it.


    In the previous battle, Nanfeng didn''t break out any other spirit power, which was the card left for this young man.


    Huoyerong and Huayu don''t know the origin of this young man, let alone have heard and seen him.


    "It doesn''t matter if brother Nanfeng doesn''t know me!" The young man said with a smile, "I know brother Nanfeng is OK, because since I came to Tianlan Kingdom, I have heard that there is a genius no less than Tianlan son in Tianlan kingdom!"


    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon!"


    "Is this man a genius from other gods?" Hearing this, huoyerong said.


    "It should be. The opening of Tianlan divine land will naturally attract many other divine talents!" Hua Yu said.


    "It''s the brother of other gods. I don''t know your name." Said Nanfeng.


    "I can''t afford your name!" When the youth of the kingdom of God came from the north of the sky, he laughed


    "Heaven is the kingdom of God, and his surname is Shi. It seems that he is a member of the Shi family, the God King family." Fire night Rong said.


    "It turned out to be the warrior of the Shenwang family!" South wind heart slightly way.


    "Brother Shi, nice to meet you!" Nodding slightly, Nanfeng said that they knew each other.


    Immediately, Nanfeng said directly, "if brother Shi has nothing else to do, I''ll leave because I''m pressed for time. I need to find time fragments as soon as possible to enhance my strength."


    "Believe it, brother Shi knows it!"


    With that, Nanfeng was ready to leave.


    However, Shi Fang said again, "if brother Nanfeng wants to find the fragments of time Avenue as soon as possible, then I think it''s very right if brother Nanfeng follows the next one!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng stopped, turned around and asked, "if so, I don''t mind listening to my brother''s opinion!"


    "It''s very simple. I know the location of the fragment of time Avenue and have seen it with my own eyes!" Shi Fang said seriously.


    "Oh? Have you seen it with your own eyes? " Hearing this, Nanfeng became more curious.


    Then he asked, "and if I saw it with my own eyes, why didn''t brother Shi Fang get the fragments of time Avenue?"


    "Naturally, it''s difficult to get it or not. Otherwise, I''m really not interested in watching brother Nanfeng fight." Shi Fang said with a smile, but at this moment, Shi Fang''s tone has some color of fear.


    It''s not the fear of the south wind, but the fear that he can''t get the fragments of time.


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Nanfeng said softly.


    ... about half a day later, Nanfeng came to a deep place in the night of Liuli. There was a dark gully, which was not deep enough to see the bottom.


    "Brother Shi, are those fragments of time you see here?" Looking at the gully, the south wind asked.


    "Yes, it''s deep here!" Then he nodded.


    A little bit to stimulate the spirit of gold eyes, Nanfeng eyes look at them, and really found that the power of time in the depth of this gully is many times that of other places in the glass region.


    According to Shi Fang, he went deep here a few days ago and saw with his own eyes some fragments of the time Avenue floating in the depth, but in the area where the fragments of the time Avenue are floating, there is a dragon of glass!


    The dragon of glass is a kind of creature formed by the pure power of glass in the region of glass. After all, the region of glass is a special region between heaven and earth, so it is not surprising that some creatures formed by the power of glass are bred.


    That glass dragon is very strong, and it has endless power of time and glass here. Some martial arts talents who are at the peak of the true divine realm will not be rivals.


    And the glass dragon, very reluctant to take away the time road fragments.


    Shi Fang and the glass dragon fight, to the end of failure. So he wanted to find someone to deal with the glass dragon. On the way, he happened to meet the previous battle."So, let''s go in and have a look, and even subdue the glass dragon!" Said Nanfeng.


    The time side nods heavily, on the body''s will to fight already rises!


    Previously defeated in the glass dragon below, but he is not reconciled!


    Tearing up the space, they went deep down. Although the darkness in the gully was very strong, it was nothing for them. The mind spread a little, and everything in it would be immersed in their sea of knowledge.


    Although time is powerful in it, it has nothing to do with these two talents who are proficient in the way of time!


    The ravine is really deep. It takes a long time for the two roads to reach.


    At that moment, in the dark liquid of glass, there are some bright lights. Under the power of golden spirit eyes, Nanfeng can clearly see that the bright lights are pieces of crystal fragments.


    Those crystal fragments are transparent, and there are lines like the chain of heaven and earth rules on the outside. Feel the lines, you can clearly feel the road of heaven and earth rules.


    On the side of those lines, there are liquid ripples, which are full of strong time charm. This charm is more real and rich than the charm of the source of time, and it gives people a kind of power of any time between heaven and earth, as if it were born here.


    At this moment, the Wanshi world of the south wind resonates very strongly, just like his mixed fire world perceives the powerful divine fire.


    There is no doubt that this is the fragment of time Avenue.


    "There are fragments of time Avenue here, as expected!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Look at these lights, there are at least ten pieces of time Avenue here!" In the world, Hua Yu said excitedly.


    "The time to make the rules of time is coming at last!" Nanfeng felt again. With the fragment of time Avenue and the experience of creating mixed fire rules last time, he can create his own time rules without going through such extreme pain. How can he not be excited.

 Chapter 2359

    Excited, the look of the south wind slowly became calm.


    High! Because at this moment, he heard a faint sound of dragon chanting, as if from ancient times, but the breath of the sound of dragon chanting told Nanfeng, close at hand.


    Obviously, the glass dragon mentioned by Shi Fang appeared.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can only put down the fragments of time Avenue first. If they don''t solve the glass dragon, they can''t get the fragments of time Avenue at all, because the fragments of time Avenue here are controlled by the glass dragon to a certain extent.


    It exudes the perception of primitive self pole, but Nanfeng can''t perceive the existence of Liuli dragon.


    "Brother Nanfeng, the hiding method of this glass dragon is very clever. With our realm, we can''t feel it!" Shi Fang said, "but it''s definitely near the debris of that time Avenue!"


    High! As soon as the words of the time fell, a loud sound of the dragon''s chant really rang out, and the ripple of the sound directly turned into the power of attack and came towards them.


    There is a strong power of time in the power, so the south wind and the time have to gather strength to resist!


    "Just a roar has such power. This glass dragon is really not simple. What''s more terrible is that under this roar, my perception can''t perceive its existence!" The south wind said heavily.


    Power gathered around the body, the south wind is the condensation of strength, when the same, who knows the direction of the glass dragon will be killed.


    "Brother Nanfeng, the power of Liuli dragon lies in its ability to mobilize all the power of time here, including the power in the fragments of time Avenue." Shi Fang said.


    "In addition, the glass dragon can be perfectly hidden here!"


    As the roar fell, the glass dragon also appeared. I can only see the time ripple in the glass liquid in the debris area of the time Avenue, which is surrounded by the ripples and quickly forms the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    The virtual shadow solidifies in an instant, and the colorful dragon roars in an instant. It is the dragon of glass.


    And those fragments of time Avenue are in the body of the glass dragon.


    "It seems that the fragments of time Avenue may not be in the so-called glass crystal, but may also gather together to form the life of glass." In the world, fire night Rong said.


    "This dragon of glass is not so much the condensation of the power of glass here as the evolution of the fragments of time Avenue!"


    "Brother Nanfeng, be careful!" Shi Fang also reminded him, "next, I''m going to attack. Brother Nanfeng, you wait for the opportunity to find the weakness of Liuli dragon, and you will be killed with one hit!"


    "Because this glass dragon is likely to use the power of time here to recover any trauma!"


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    Once again a dragon chant, the glass dragon swept countless glass liquid toward the two people, countless glass liquid in the power of time instantly condensed into a sharp blade.


    Shi Fang took the lead and stepped out in one step. His whole body turned into a time compass in an instant.


    Boom! Under the roar of power, the manic air wave covers everything, and the glass dragon and time are submerged.


    However, soon, the glass dragon rushed out of the storm. With a big mouth, the power of the glass in the surrounding liquid was absorbed crazily, and the body of the glass dragon increased crazily.


    But at this moment, the south wind can''t feel the time.


    Under his primitive self pole, he could not perceive the time and the square. Did time fall? That''s impossible. No matter how strong the glass dragon is, Shifang can''t be defeated by one move.


    It''s obvious that the time of the outburst of the fury just now has receded, and it has been hidden by means against the sky.


    At this moment, everything is obvious.


    Shi Fang''s previous battle with the glass dragon proved that he could not defeat the glass dragon, but he left behind a powerful hiding method.


    He came to Nanfeng just to let Nanfeng and the glass dragon lose both sides, and he took advantage of them!


    "Now Fang, damn it!" In the world, the three women are indignant.


    Nanfeng was very calm. He didn''t think of this scene, but he was used to it, because betrayal, cunning and killing exist all the time in this martial world.


    "It''s worthy of being a warrior of the divine king''s family who practices the power of time. Like the glass dragon, it has perfect hiding means here!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes only looked at the glass dragon. Since the time left him to deal with the glass dragon, he did not live up to his expectations. Try the power of the glass dragon!


    The spirit of mixed fire bursts out. Surrounded by the power of time, the south wind blows out a fist of mixed fire.


    The glass dragon is not afraid. With a huge tail, it directly sweeps away the power of Nanfeng''s mixed fire fist, and pushes Nanfeng back heavily. The powerful glass anti shock force makes Nanfeng''s chest feel dull.


    The power of the glass dragon is really powerful, which is the level of the top fighting power of the true divine realm.


    The attack of Liuli dragon is also very smooth. At the moment when Nanfeng''s chest is dull, a claw of Liuli tears and wants to crush Nanfeng.And this is not the claw of common power.


    Every part of the claw of glass contains a powerful and profound power of time, which even surpasses the power of time in the south wind world.


    And the power of time surges from any space in the liquid of glass, as if it is like an invisible, nihilistic force, directly into the soul and spirit of Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt that his body was bound, bound by the powerful power of time of the glass dragon.


    It can also be said that Nanfeng fell into the time world of Liuli dragon.


    "Time goes by!" The south wind will not be bound by nature, but will directly break out the magic power - the passage of time.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng was a little silly. The time magic power that he just broke out directly collapsed, and the power after the collapse was absorbed by the glass dragon.


    "This glass dragon can directly absorb the power of my time!" Nanfeng said, shocked in his heart.


    "This must be the ability of the fragments of time Avenue. If it is not for the realm greatly surpassing the glass dragon, the time power of any opponent can be absorbed in an instant!" Fire night Rong said.


    "For now, in front of the fragments of the time Avenue, your Wanshi world is still a little short!"


    The huge claw of glass covered the south wind, but it was soon overturned by the light of purple gold. Time glass couldn''t work, and the south wind summoned the chaotic gold body.


    In the light of the light, Zijin giant fist also followed, strongly retreated the dragon of Liuli.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s look became more serious and warlike.


    "Young master, let''s make a quick decision. In such an environment, procrastination is not good for you!" Hua Yu said. At the next moment, the two inscriptions on the eyebrows of the chaotic body of gold shine. The inscriptions on the body of gold have appeared in Nanfeng''s hands. Holding them together, the two inscriptions on the body of gold merge together.

 Chapter 2360

    Buzz, buzz!


    When the two inscriptions on the body of gold merge together, the whole area is submerged by the light of purple gold. It seems that the inscriptions on the body of gold are no longer inscriptions on the body of gold, but aggregates of the light of purple gold!


    Nanfeng itself and chaos Jinshen are integrated into it.


    Nanfeng naturally understood that to fight with such creatures in their suitable environment, they must fight quickly.


    In the convergence of the purple and gold light, the mixed fire spirit body carrying the divine fire also burns, which evolves the power of the God, making the convergence of the two gold inscriptions stronger.


    High! The dragon of glass can clearly feel the extreme strength of Nanfeng, the roar of killing intention, and the endless power of glass.


    The fragments of time Avenue in his body completely release their power and merge into the power of glass in the form of ripples.


    At that moment, the power of glass in the mouth of the dragon was like the breath of a dragon. It shot out and attacked the south wind with the attitude of destroying everything.


    Boom! In the rolling and sweeping of the glaze liquid, the two men''s powerful powers collide, and the manic waves also follow.


    But the purple gold has more light, and the continuous blooming of the two gold body inscriptions directly runs through the magic power of the glass dragon, and finally runs through the mouth of the glass dragon.


    In an instant, the huge body of the glass dragon was paralyzed, and the glass dragon would collapse into the power and liquid of the glass.


    Nanfeng''s figure came out of the inscriptions on the body of gold in a flash, burst into a torrent of flames, and was not prepared to give the glass dragon any chance to recover. But the fact is a bit beyond his expectation. He has just come out of the gold body inscription, and the glass dragon is intact under the restoration of the fragments of time Avenue.


    Obviously, in this region, with the help of the fragments of time Avenue, the recovery speed of the glass dragon is too fast, so that Nanfeng can not seize the best opportunity to kill.


    "Young master, the glass dragon is just like the four killers we met earlier. The core of the four killers lies in their heart, and the origin of the glass dragon lies in the fragments of the time road." Hua Yu reminds to say.


    "It seems that we can only expose some means under the eyes of the time side." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    When the inscriptions on the gold body return to the center of the eyebrows, Nanfeng begins to break out the primitive self pole. He enters the fourth layer of the primitive self pole. At that moment, he looks like flowing water.


    His state is also the state of primitive water.


    In this state, the power of the surrounding glaze was mobilized by the south wind. The power of glass comes from the liquid of glass, which has the nature of flowing water and is naturally controlled by the south wind to a certain extent.


    Of course, the power of Liuli mobilized by Nanfeng will not enhance his own power, because here is still the genius of Liuli dragon, but it can make Nanfeng adapt to here better and have a better fighting state.


    "Three thousand weak waters!" Murmur, the south wind completely into the original water, also directly into three thousand weak water.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth!" This scene naturally shakes the hidden time, and the heart is full of words.


    At this moment, he is more greedy. Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body has made him greedy. The design makes Nanfeng and Liuli dragon lose both sides.


    Under the exposure of the supernatural power of heaven and earth, Shifang can''t help but kill Nanfeng immediately.


    Because it was under the original self extreme power, the time didn''t see that the three thousand weak water under the south wind three thousand weak water power was the real three thousand weak water.


    Otherwise, he would have done it immediately, and could not wait for Nanfeng and Liuli dragon to lose both sides.


    Three thousand weak water flows, and the power of magic power quickly submerges the glass dragon. The strong weak water toxin impacts all the defenses of the glass dragon.


    The dragon of glass roars, and the power of time forms the crystal of Tao and Tao, which combines the power of glass and turns into the strongest defense to resist 3000 weak water powers.


    "Mirage!" The eyes of the south wind turned into illusions, the power of the wind and cloud gushed out from the center of the eyebrows, and a huge mirage instantly shrouded here.


    Nanfeng wants to confuse the dragon with mirage.


    At the bottom of the mirage, the dragon of glass was really confused. Suddenly, he was at a loss.


    And this moment, let the south wind have enough time.


    At this moment, Nanfeng did not hesitate, burst out all the power in his body, and poured all the power into 3000 weak water powers.


    "I am under the original quadrupole, you a glass dragon, how can you support!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Boom! With all the strength, three thousand weak water magic finally broke through the glass dragon''s defense. At that moment, three thousand weak water magic turned into a lake and completely covered the glass dragon.


    Under the cover, the weak water toxin envelops the fragments of the time Avenue, so that any glass force can no longer contact with it.


    As soon as the fragments of the road of time break away, it doesn''t even need the toxin power of 3000 weak water powers to erode, and the body of the glass dragon will break up automatically and completely.


    The south wind picks up the time.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! But at this moment, Nanfeng half knelt down, gasped, and his face was even more pale.Just now, he almost didn''t burn blood essence.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I didn''t mistake you. Your strength under the limit can defeat the glass dragon and get the fragments of the time road!" At this time, Shi Fang appeared and said with a smile.


    But I''m afraid any pair of eyes can see the killing intention and greed in their eyes.


    "Your fate will be the same as that of Liuli dragon!" Nanfeng said.


    At the same time, the south wind broke out the source of life.


    But the time didn''t stop Nanfeng''s recovery, and he said, "brother Nanfeng, I do admit that your strength is stronger than mine, but don''t forget that your battle with Liuli dragon is both defeated."


    "Even if you have the power of recovery, you have the power of heaven and earth, after this war, you will not be able to recover to the peak!"


    "Besides, do you think these are the only cards we have?"


    "You are the other two who are hiding in the void." A faint south wind.


    Hum! At this moment, Nanfeng completely opened his golden spirit eyes. Under the golden spirit eyes, endless time compass wrapped, hidden in the depths of the two figures clearly presented in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    It''s true that the original self pole of the south wind can''t feel Shi Fang and others who are hidden under the supernatural power of time against the sky.


    But don''t forget, Nanfeng has a pair of golden eyes.


    "Eyes of heaven and earth!" See that a pair of eyes filled with golden light, when the shock again.


    And after the shock again, it is endless greed.


    Shifang also turned from shock to excitement. The good things on Nanfeng were beyond his expectation.


    The supernatural powers of heaven and earth, the divine eyes of heaven and earth, the chaotic gold body, and the things on Nanfeng''s body are no less than the fragments of time Avenue he will get. At this time, the hidden two people also slowly out, surrounded by the south wind in the center.

 Chapter 2361

    The momentum of these two men has been released, and they are also warriors of the perfect peak of the true divine realm. From the time power ripple released from them, their understanding of time is not bad.


    "It''s really good, and there''s a pair of heaven and earth eyes!" Shi Fang was filled with emotion again.


    "In your eyes, you''ve seen through everything, but you''ve tried your best to fight against the glass dragon. It seems that you''re really confident in your recovery power."


    "You''re right!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng stood up from the half kneeling state, and his fighting spirit went directly to the three men.


    Apart from the people around him, who can really understand the source of Nanfeng''s life and the adverse effect of Shentong.


    It''s true that the source of life can''t be brought back to life as infinitely as before, but as long as the south wind consumes a little Shouyuan, it''s easy to recover from exhaustion.


    And the Shouyuan he consumed, for him in the realm of the true God, is hardly Shouyuan. The Shouyuan of the true God is really infinite.


    "Well! You Tianlan Shenzi of Tianlan Kingdom didn''t dare to face the three geniuses of my family at the beginning. What qualifications do you have as a warrior who just has a little reputation? " Another shijiawu said.


    "Just try it!" The South breeze light response, the killing intention in the eye already very coagulate solid.


    And whenever the south wind in the eyes of such a homicide, are his immediate enemy from the will to kill.


    "Boy, you defeated the glass dragon. The big reason is that you master the power of cultivating flame. It doesn''t matter whether the glass dragon absorbs your power of time or not." Another person is also disdainful.


    "But if you put your confidence in the glass dragon on the three of us, I promise you will die miserably!"


    Immediately, the three people''s mouths are full of cruel intention to kill, three powerful forces of time, defeated the momentum of the south wind, disappeared into the invisible, toward the heart of the south wind.


    Nanfeng is ready to summon chaos Jinshen again. In the face of the three, he must do a strong defense.


    But at the next moment, when the change happened, the momentum of the three suddenly all converged, and their looks were extremely dignified, even extremely resentful.


    Nanfeng''s eyes are on the top of the glaze liquid. Small time ripples spread down, forming a time channel. Then, a woman in blue armor appears.


    Women''s short hair, capable and agile, exudes that kind of real heroic atmosphere.


    And women, it seems more suitable for short hair, valiant under, but also lost beauty.


    The woman''s eyes didn''t pay attention to the south wind. She just looked at Fang San with killing intention and said coldly, "I want to see where you three traitors can go!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng said, "it seems that this woman has a grudge against Shifang. Maybe I don''t have to fight three so hard."


    "Traitor? When did the three betray their family? " Fire night Rong doubts to say.


    "Shijiayan, you are a damned woman. You''d better pray that one day you won''t offend the three of us!" Seeing this woman, Fang looked extremely ferocious and hissed.


    "She is the best word of the kingdom of heaven!" Fire night Rong sighed.


    "It seems that the origin of this woman is not simple!" Hear fire night Rong''s emotion, south wind says.


    "Nature is not simple, she can be regarded as the second genius of the Heavenly Kingdom, and is a granddaughter whom the heavenly king likes very much!" Fire night Rong said.


    "Her sister, that''s the first genius of the kingdom of heaven - the goddess of heaven!"


    "I''ve heard the name of Tianshi goddess. It seems that she is a genius who works against Tianlan Shenzi the most." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s true that the goddess of Tianshi and the son of Tianlan have always been at odds. Among the more than a dozen deities nearby, the two are the biggest rivals to each other." Fire night Rong said.


    "In that case, I''d like to help. At this time, Jiayan captured Shifang three." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s a capital crime for you three to steal the fragments of time Avenue and kill five guard disciples of the temple of supernatural powers. I dare to say that in the future." Shi Jiayan said coldly.


    "Are there any fragments of time on these three people?" Nanfeng was excited.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly understood why Fang San could quickly find the fragments of time Avenue in the glazed area, and also had the perfect hiding means.


    At that time, Jiayan had already made a move.


    At the same time, Shijia hearsay that Nanfeng said, "brother, there should be contradictions between you and these three people. If you help me block one person first, I will give you rich rewards!"


    "I also said that this woman is very confident and will ignore me!" Hearing the sound of Shijia''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Nanfeng also replied directly, "yes, but the reward I want is the fragments of time on them!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, shijiayan''s look was a little unhappy immediately.


    "Brother, if I guess correctly, you are in conflict with the three of them because you have gained some time here!" Shijiayan continues to be heard."How much do you dislike it?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Brother, if I don''t show up, I''m afraid you will be buried in the hands of the three of them, so please exchange some other rewards!" Shi Jiayan''s tone was a little uncomfortable and he said.


    At this moment, she naturally thought that Nanfeng was a man who made an inch.


    "Then we can''t cooperate." Nanfeng laughs.


    With that, the south wind slowly retreated.


    Seeing the south wind retreating, Shi Jiayan no longer spoke. All her attention was focused on the attack. She tied her hands and three forces of time came out at the same time, turning into a whip of time.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s intention to withdraw, the three of them are naturally happy, and they are also worried about the alliance between Nanfeng and shijiayan.


    "The boy must also think that we and Shi Jiayan are both defeated. Let''s take advantage of the fisherman''s strength!" One said.


    "It''s just what we want. First suppress Shi Jiayan, and then solve this boy!" Shi Fang said, "Shi Jiayan has been chasing us all this time. Her strength certainly hasn''t improved much!"


    Boom boom! With the collision of the four forces of time, Shifang and Jiayan soon fought fiercely together.


    "Young master, are you ready to fight? How come Hua Yu asked in doubt.


    "Don''t think about it. This guy must be waiting for shijiayan to lose before he is ready to fight. In this way, he can take the fragments of time Avenue from Shifang and make shijiayan really grateful." Said mamlo.


    "Ha ha, it''s still mamlo who knows me!" Nanfeng laughs. Then, Nanfeng also focused on the battle, and found that Jiayan''s strength was really good at this time. Facing the three men of the time, he didn''t lose at all.

 Chapter 2362

    "She just doesn''t fall behind for a while. When the real power breaks out, shijiayan will lose." Fire night Rong said.


    "These three people have a deeper understanding of the power of time, most likely because of the fragments of time Avenue on them." Hua Yu said, "with their time spirit like bodies, they really have two spirits!"


    "At this time, Jia Yan just came to chase and kill alone. He was a little confident!"


    As expected, after Fang''s three men broke out spirit power and time magic power, Shi Jiayan gradually fell behind and was finally hurt by a time compass of Shi Fang!


    "Smelly woman, do you think we are the same as we were two years ago?" Looking at shijiayan who couldn''t believe his failure, Shifang scolded coldly.


    "In the past two years, we have refined the fragments of time Avenue, and we have a better understanding of the real time Avenue. Our talent is no longer under you, and the progress of strength is not what you can think of!"


    "Brother Fang, don''t talk to this woman, suppress it first!" Another person says, in the vision already took obscenity, when good speech that proud person''s body scan.


    Shi Fang nodded, and the three men joined hands again.


    Countless waves of time gather together to form a wavy compass over shijiayan at a loss. You can clearly feel that each wave contains the force of infinite time.


    Those forces of time, some are passing, some are against the current.


    When the time compass is suppressed, the power of time in it will surely lock Shi Jiayan''s flesh and blood. If the three people of Shi Fang want to, they can let Shi Jiayan''s flesh and blood fall apart at any time.


    "Time and space blade!" At this moment, Nanfeng finally started.


    Mobilize infinite power from the world of time, gather a huge blade of time and space, cut away, and directly cut back the time compass.


    Shi Fang''s eyes suddenly came over and said coldly, "it seems that you have been impatient. Unfortunately, you are a little late. Otherwise, if you unite with this woman, it is really possible for you to escape from the three of us!"


    "It''s too easy to kill you!" Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    "Torrent of flames!" The five sacred fires came out in an instant, merged with each other, turned into three torrents, and inundated the three people in Shifang.


    Naturally, the torrent of flame can''t beat back Shifang, but it can definitely buy time for Nanfeng to put his then Jiayan into his own storage space.


    "Do you want heroes to save beauty? What a whim you are Break free from the torrent of flames, Shifang grinned and disdained.


    "Why do you understand the horror next?" The south wind responded coldly.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t promise to unite with you? " In the space, Shi Jiayan whispered to Nanfeng coldly, "and even if you save me, I will not promise you to take the fragments of time Avenue from the three of them!"


    For Shi Jiayan''s words, Nanfeng ignored and directly closed the storage space.


    Some of his cards, shijiayan is not suitable to see.


    ¡­ "Terror? Ha ha ~ "hearing Nanfeng''s words, the other two laughed.


    Nanfeng no longer responded, summoning chaos golden body, the air wave shrouded the three people, directly blow a punch.


    At that moment, the south wind completely urged the other seven spirits. That fist, in an instant, evolved into the anger of eight senses!


    Nanfeng''s body is constantly changing between the original quadrupole, ready to explode the magic power of heaven and earth at any time.


    In the face of these three people, he can''t suppress them without doing his best.


    Seeing the anger of Nanfeng''s eight senses and feeling the convergence of Nanfeng''s eight spirits, the two''s laughter suddenly stopped. Together with the time, the three pairs of staring pupils seemed not to blink any more and were permanently inlaid in the liquid of glass.


    The impact of Bayi''s anger also wakes up the three people at the next moment, and quickly condenses the magic power of time.


    The three time compasses emerged from the palms of the three people. With the connection of their time and blood, they developed the supernatural power of time countercurrent.


    They want to dissolve the anger of Nanfeng''s eight senses in infinite time.


    However, the south wind under the combination of the eight spirits is really invincible in the true divine realm. How can the three Shifang resist? The anger of the eight spirits directly defeated their power of time, and the powerful power of anger blew on them.


    "Torrent of flames!" Under this, the south wind broke out a torrent of flames again.


    but this moment is no longer the five torrent of fire, but the torrent of fire that is centered around the Wutong fire.


    looked Wutong fire, watching the burning of other fires in the Wutong fire, and the three people really no longer had a trace of calm.


    When the torrent of flame drowned the three people, Nanfeng had turned into thunder, and the speed reached the limit of the true divine realm, as if the three Nanfeng appeared in front of the three people at the same time.


    Nine sky god thunder into thunder light cut down, three people''s body instant collapse.


    At that moment, blood was spilled on the whole combat area.


    Here, the sweeping of the glaze liquid has spread to some areas.


    This is the strength of the south wind limit.When he was fighting four greedy assassins and the genius of Taichu''s diniu clan, Nanfeng didn''t give full play to it. Now it''s time to give it a real break.


    Of course, some of the reasons are also due to the unprepared of the three people and the south wind''s understanding of the power of time.


    Under the eyes of a pair of golden spirit and his understanding of the power of time, Nanfeng can clearly see and feel the weakness of all the time power of the three.


    "You three, next time you design someone else, I hope you can really understand the person you want to design!" Looking at the souls of the three people who were shot out, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "Of course, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!"


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s huge body has been covered by three thousand weak waters. The weak waters absorb the power of Nanfeng''s God and turn into the shadow of a dragon. They go to the souls of the three.


    Facing the genius of cultivating time power, the weak water toxin is the best attack means.


    But even time can resist the erosion of the soul.


    Of course, everything is based on real strength.


    The dragon of weak water engulfed the souls of the three. Nanfeng felt relaxed and said excitedly, "I don''t know how many fragments of the time road are on these three people."


    "There are nine pieces of time road in the body of the glass dragon just now!"


    Boom! Just excited and relaxed, the weak water dragon ready to whirl directly burst.


    Time waves burst out of the light, the light is so strong that Nanfeng''s eyes are a little tingling.


    In the light, three figures came out slowly. Cold figure also rang out, "look down on our you, will pay a painful price!"

 Chapter 2363

    If you look carefully, the shadow of the three people is just the time.


    At this time, the three people are not in the state of soul, but in the state of real body, and their momentum is even higher.


    Three people''s bodies are full of time ripple power, in front of this time ripple power, the weak water dripping down directly into the unknown time nothingness.


    At this moment, the power of time they burst out reached the extreme of the true divine realm, which was not reached by the south wind. There is a very obvious point, the south wind under the golden spirit eyes, has been unable to see any weakness of time power on the three people.


    "These three guys!" South wind heart a sink, heavily say.


    Look again, the spirit mark on the top of the eyebrows of the three heads has disappeared, and they are all replaced by five pieces of crystal fragments.


    "Five pieces of time Avenue fragments per person. These three guys stole 15 pieces of time Avenue fragments from Shijia, and Shijia can''t save much time Avenue fragments." Fire night Rong said with emotion.


    "I''m afraid that Shi Jiayan''s pursuit of these three people is Shi Jiayan''s own request, otherwise the Shi family will definitely send the superior to bring back these three people!"


    "I really didn''t think that there were 15 pieces of time on these three people!" Dignified, south wind heart is also with greed said.


    "Well, I''d like to see how much I''m going to pay if I look down on you." Immediately, the south wind also coldly answers two people, all momentum on the body increases again.


    These three men must have refined the fragments of time avenue to a certain extent, so that they can have such power and break through their 3000 weak water magic power.


    "Glass space!" At that time, the three of them were willing to kill, and they also killed directly. When they drank, their bodies were all transformed into colored glass bodies.


    At that moment, they were like a piece of glazed area.


    Each person''s chest is covered with glazed light, and the three groups of light merge into a piece of glazed space.


    This glass space is not very big.


    Looking at the glazed space, it seems that it is slowly moving towards the south wind, but it is in the blink of an eye that it reaches the top of the south wind''s head and envelops the south wind into it.


    Bear! In this glass space, Nanfeng felt countless disordered time, and the strong time power suddenly appeared in his body, which was like the extreme flame, burning madly.


    Nanfeng felt that his body, any of his strength is not in a time and space.


    Everything in him will soon be disconnected.


    "Is this the magic power they realized in the fragments of time Avenue? It''s really powerful! More than all my powers of time Feeling this, Nanfeng sighed.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate. Chaos gold broke out Dharma phase heaven and earth again. It resisted the glass space with its own time magic power. At the same time, it broke out Dharma phase''s anger to break through the glass space.


    This glass space, he dare not wait, otherwise the next moment, his everything may fall apart.


    Boom boom! However, when his extreme anger of Dharma phase bombards the space barrier, it can only cause some vibration, and then it is absorbed by the time of glass, or transferred to a distant time and space.


    At this time, the powerful time tearing force in the glass space has been widespread.


    Click! At this moment, there are some cracks on the chaos gold body.


    At this moment, the power of Shifang''s three people under the debris of the time Avenue really approached the power of the lower God.


    "Can''t the anger of the Dharma Prime Minister break through the glazed space?" There was a heavy south wind.


    If the anger of Dharma prime minister is not enough, then samadhi''s real fire will not be much better. Moreover, the extreme time tearing force is growing rapidly, and the south wind has no time to try.


    Next, he has to fight.


    The next moment, his body is only mixed fire spirit, his power is only mixed fire power.


    A big hand emerged from behind him, and the world of mixed fire emerged with it. In the world of mixed fire, the illusory and concrete rules of mixed fire also emerged, releasing the power of the world in the world of mixed fire.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!" The south wind is ready to fight.


    Bear! Under countless flames and mixed fire, the hands of heaven and earth really emerge, and the power of the world diffuses. That kind of strong power shakes the surrounding glass space.


    "Why? The power of the world At that time, the unbelievable voices of the three people sounded in the storm. At this moment, they were even more unbelievable.


    The power of the world, that is the king can use.


    Nanfeng, the power of the world, is generally reluctant to break out, because this card, like his soul separation, is his last card to protect his life. But at this time, facing these three people, he has to break out.


    "Young master, it seems that you have become more powerful in essence." Huayu sighed with emotion when the world''s hands appeared.


    "That''s natural, because at this moment, I only gather the power of the mixed fire world, and in my chaotic world, there are only my mixed fire rules." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "The hand of heaven and earth that contains the power of my own rules is the real and complete hand of heaven and earth that belongs to me!""Break it for me!" With a roar, the world hand of the flame directly grabs at the top of the glazed space. This time, the powerful power of time can no longer swallow the power of the south wind.


    All the power of time is resisted by the invisible rule of mixing fire.


    Click! It''s just an instant, the top glass space barrier is broken, and this fragmentation also spreads to the whole glass space.


    The handbrake of heaven and earth world came out and shrouded the three men of Shifang.


    "No way! impossible! Our glass space magic is not defeated When they saw the hand of heaven and earth in the sky, they yelled.


    The power under the debris of time Avenue is their last hope. When this hope fails, they will enter into despair.


    Despairing roar, three people will be 15 pieces of time Avenue fragments together, with the force of blood essence, once again gather together a glass space.


    But it''s just in vain.


    Their understanding of the fragments of time Avenue is just at that point. No matter how much blood essence is integrated, the essence of power will not change.


    Once again, after a while, the glazed space broke, and the three were completely submerged by the hands of heaven and earth.


    At a certain moment, there were some screams.


    When the south wind converged all his strength, there were three bodies in front of him.


    After taking the fragments of the time Avenue in the hands of the three, Nanfeng gives the bodies of the three to the empress of chaos. The genius who has the blood of the God King is absolutely a great tonic to the empress of chaos. "I''m afraid I can''t take all the 15 pieces of time Avenue. Otherwise, the people of Jiayan and Jishi family didn''t appreciate me at that time, but killed me." Looking at the hands of 15 pieces of time Avenue debris, south wind is reluctant to say.

 Chapter 2364

    Along the way, Nanfeng also understood a truth. Sometimes, some precious things need to be given up.


    Today, if he takes all the 15 pieces of time Avenue, his biggest possibility is that he is such a great enemy as duoshijia. It is even possible that what he does today will lead to the union of Tianshi goddess and Tianlan Shenzi enemy.


    "Fifteen yuan. How many yuan are you going to take back to Jiayan at that time?" Fire night Rong asks a way.


    "Ten yuan. After all, it belonged to the kingdom of heaven and time at the beginning." Nanfeng said, "and if it''s ten yuan, shijiayan has nothing to complain about me."


    Later, the south wind released shijiayan from the storage space.


    "How dare you shut me down, miss!" When shijiayan came out, he said angrily.


    But immediately, she was silly, because the south wind will be 15 fast time Avenue fragments on her eyes. Shi Jiayan is familiar with the fragments of time road accumulated in his family.


    Shocked, Shi Jiayan''s eyes scan around, trying to find Shi fan, but what he sees in his eyes is only the battle trace.


    "You should be familiar with these fifteen pieces." The south wind slightly, also directly put away the debris of that time Avenue.


    Shi Jiayan is also a reaction, immediately asked, "when the three people?"


    "Of course, it''s gone. Otherwise, how can I get these fragments of time Avenue? Now when you come back to your home, what you see should be three people''s broken jade medals of life!" Said Nanfeng.


    "How can it be? How could you kill those three? " Shi Jiayan said with disbelief.


    "I naturally have my cards. You just don''t want to expose my cards in front of you!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, shijiayan was silent for a while, and then said with a little emotion, "it seems that your reputation in Tianlan kingdom is not empty."


    "I would have died if I had a false name!" Said Nanfeng.


    "So next, do you want to kill me?" Shi Jiayan asked.


    Shi Jiayan knows how tempting the fragments of time Avenue are to any warrior who practices the power of time. Besides, it''s 15 yuan now. It''s normal for Nanfeng to kill her.


    "If I want to kill you, I''ll tell you so much more nonsense?" Said Nanfeng.


    "What do you want?" Hear South breeze say don''t kill oneself, when good speech invisible for a while relax to ask a way. As a matter of fact, Shi Jiayan didn''t feel the south wind''s intention to kill him.


    "How about making a friend?" Nanfeng said directly.


    Hearing this, Shijia was stunned and a little at a loss.


    "Don''t be surprised. You are the granddaughter of the heavenly king. How dare you kill you? So I can only make friends with you." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You and I can be friends, but one thing needs to be made clear is that I will definitely get back the 15 pieces of time avenue you get!" Shi Jiayan said seriously.


    "If you just take it from me, I''m afraid your family won''t be able to take it back for the rest of your life." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You look down on Miss Ben?" Shi Jiayan is not happy.


    Under Shi Jiayan''s displeasure, Nanfeng hands Shi Jiayan ten pieces of time Avenue.


    "What do you mean?" Slightly a Leng, when good speech is to doubt to say more.


    "I really don''t mean anything when I face your family. I really dare not take all the things of your family, but your life is really saved by me. You, the granddaughter loved by the heavenly king, are worth five pieces in the eyes of the people of your family." Nanfeng laughs.


    "So, the remaining five dollars, that''s my reward!"


    "If that''s the case, your family will come to me to get the pieces back, then I can only hide in the gate of heaven."


    "Of course, if it''s just you, I''ll be happy to accompany you at any time!"


    Shi Jiayan didn''t hesitate at all. She took back the ten pieces directly. How could she refuse to take them back so easily.


    "Miss Ben won''t give up those five dollars!" Shi Jia said a lot.


    "Ha ha, didn''t I say that you are welcome to challenge me at any time!" Nanfeng laughs and says goodbye. Next, Nanfeng can''t wait to refine these fragments of time Avenue and create its own ten thousand hour rule.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s back, Shi Jiayan murmured, "I can''t imagine that he can resist the temptation of fragments of time Avenue. Moreover, is he really afraid of our Shijia family?"


    ¡­


    "Five glazed fruits, two for each of you!" In the world, the south wind says to huoyerong and Huayu.


    "Young master, we can take one for each of us!" The two girls quickly refused!


    "Don''t refuse. You can''t refine the fragments of time Avenue. Just refine the glass Kingdom more." Nanfeng said, "your strength needs to be improved quickly."


    Hearing the tone of Nanfeng''s decision, the two girls also nodded.


    "Momanluo, for a long time in the future, I''m afraid you can only practice in my ancestral world." Immediately, the South breeze embarrassed of say to the evil man Luo."If I don''t reach the upper God, I don''t think I have a chance to get close to the demon region!"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Although I''m in a low state now, once I have a chance, I''ll grow up faster than chaos mother." Said mamlo.


    ¡­ Then Nanfeng entered a closed state. This time, he not only wanted to create his own ten thousand hour rule, but also wanted to break through to the perfection of the true God.


    Once he breaks through the perfect state of the real God, then he will have the initial fighting power of the lower God.


    Entering the Wanshi world, speeding up the passage of time, taking out all the 14 pieces of time Avenue, Nanfeng began to refine and comprehend.


    The world of infinite time in the fragments of time Avenue is colored by glass. When the south wind mysteriously enters, it seems that he has entered the world of glass.


    However, the glass world is full of the most primitive, purest, oldest and most powerful power of time.


    Feeling the power of time in it, Nanfeng found that he was just in touch with the way of time, because the road contained in the power of time was too profound.


    It took a whole year for Nanfeng to have such an insight.


    "I spent a year in the Wanshi world to have a little insight. It''s worthy of being a fragment of the time road for the birth of heaven and earth." Nanfeng said with emotion, "it''s no wonder that the glass space magic power of Shifang three people will be so strong!"


    In another three years, Nanfeng has achieved something. Nanfeng can clearly feel the power of the world and the magic power under it.


    Even because of the progress of Wanshi world, other world forces have also made progress.


    "Then, it''s time to create the 10000 hour rule." The south wind said heavily. Immediately, focus on the south wind, gather the power in the fragments of time Avenue and martial arts perception, and start to go towards the rules of time.

 Chapter 2365

    All, just as Nanfeng expected, was so smooth. In less than ten days, Nanfeng completed the creation of the rules in the Wanshi world, and this time, he did not experience any pain.


    This is a lot of extremely difficult things. When you first create the world, you can''t see any hope. Even if you have endless power, you can''t do endless life.


    And when you understand, understand, that is the moment.


    With the creation of the rules of the mixed fire world, Nanfeng already knows how to create its own rules. Therefore, with the power and understanding in the fragments of the road of time, everything is so easy.


    With the regular shadow of the color of glass on Nanfeng''s body, the essence of Nanfeng''s whole body is improved again. At this moment, the south wind in the release of power, invisible can give people a kind of God King breath.


    The higher the realm of creatures, the stronger their power, the deeper their understanding of their own martial arts, and the more qualified they are to get rid of the control of world rules. This is the ultimate goal of all ambitious creatures.


    Nanfeng created two rules of his own, so he really has a little qualification to get rid of the control of the world rules of heaven and embark on his own road of eternal life.


    Because of this, there will be some invisible King breath on Nanfeng''s body.


    "My original self perfection and my rules may be the basis of changing my way of martial arts in the end!" Nanfeng said thoughtfully.


    The more you cultivate your original self perfection and create your own rules, the more Nanfeng feels qualified to step out of this world.


    ¡­ Later, after being familiar with the Wanshi rule, Nanfeng continued to feel in the power of time.


    Next, it''s time to feel the magic power from the fragments of the time Avenue. He had a great understanding of the glass space magic power from the previous years.


    The essence of Shifang''s Glazed space magic power lies in chaos, and its foundation is magic power - time chaos.


    But this chaos is the chaos of essence and contains the real way of time.


    The confusion between glass space and time is just like the gap between ordinary spirit and powerful spirit.


    In addition, under the glass space, time can be chaotic, can pass, can be counter current, can also evolve any time attack magic power. It can be said that understanding a magic power of glass space can develop all the magic power of time.


    "Shifang''s magic power really gave me a lot of insights." Nanfeng was also filled with emotion.


    Five years later, Nanfeng turns all his time magic into glazed space.


    But to be exact, Nanfeng is not the glass space, but the glass world, because the supernatural power condensed by Nanfeng is broader and stronger than the essence of the three people at that time.


    In the world of ten thousand years, the power of time sprang up and began to solidify, turning into the color of glass. That is the power of time. When all the power of time is connected, a huge glass world will be formed.


    When the mind is immersed in the feeling, you can clearly feel the avenue of time contained in it and the extreme chaos of the initial time.


    In short, in this seemingly calm time, there is the strongest killing, comparable to Shura killing.


    "The magic power under the acme of time - glass world!" Nanfeng couldn''t help feeling.


    This time, the south wind not only reaped these benefits, but also increased the time flow rate of the world by 30 times.


    Therefore, he has been closed for nearly ten years, and only three months have passed.


    "At the end of the true divine realm, everything reaches the limit, then the rest is a breakthrough." Immediately, Nanfeng also focused on the breakthrough.


    If you turn it over with your right hand, then the colorful glaze magic fruit has appeared.


    One swallow, endless pure heaven and earth power instantly filled Nanfeng''s whole body, heaven and earth pure power independently promoted Nanfeng''s body and realm.


    This breakthrough, the south wind is not in a hurry, so let the breakthrough proceed naturally.


    Two days later, Nanfeng really reached the true divine realm.


    After some consolidation, Nanfeng completely cleared the pass.


    Fire night Rong and Hua Yu are still closed.


    "After all, there is a big gap between the real God and the lower God. I don''t know if my current fighting power can really reach the lower God?" Feel the power in your body, Nanfeng said slightly.


    "You can rest assured that even if you can''t reach it now, it''s just a gap in the process of being familiar with it. After several battles, you will definitely have the real fighting power of the lower God in the early days." Said mamlo.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" The south wind said heavily.


    The fighting power of the lower divine realm, sent by Tianlan Shenzi, will be unexpected. At that time, his south wind will give those people a big surprise.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also searched for the fragments of time Avenue in the glazed area.


    Nanfeng''s luck is very good. Within two months, he found six pieces of time Avenue again, and seven pieces of glass.


    Instead of refining the six pieces of time Avenue, Nanfeng put them into the Wanshi world so that he could use them as his trump card in the future.Nanfeng takes out four of the seven glazed fruits and gives them to huoyerong and Huayu, so that they can continue to refine.


    Nanfeng hopes to improve their strength.


    After that, Nanfeng left Liuli area.


    Nanfeng also made some inquiries, only to hear that a few of the warriors got the shards of Shenge, and they were only the shards of the lower Shenge.


    As for the middle God, there are some warriors who have found the trace, but in vain in the end.


    It''s not necessary to mention the fragments of the upper God and the divine king.


    "It''s not so easy to get the shards of Shenge!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "it''s really an unknown number to get the fragments of the divine king."


    "The shards of Godhead really need a lot of luck, I think!" Said mamlo.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also relied on his intuition to find it, but he got nothing in a few months.


    During this period, Nanfeng met a number of assassins who were greedy of killing assassins. They all came to kill themselves, but they were all killed by Nanfeng, because these assassins were the perfect realm of the true God.


    "I don''t know how many assassins Tianlan Shenzi invited to kill me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t think about it. There must be many. These assassinations have failed. Next time, the killers of the inferior gods will find you." Said mamlo.


    "That''s what I want!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Now, the killer of the perfection of the true divine realm is just like the eye of Nanfeng.


    "Don''t be arrogant!" The magic man Luo has no good spirit of say.


    "I''ve never been arrogant!" Nanfeng grinned.


    At this time, the south wind turned and took out a jade card of strength from the world. On the jade card, the power of divine earth and divine water was distributed.


    At this time, the jade plate is also shining, obviously there is news. And this jade card was given to him by Tianlan Mingyu. It is the unique strength jade card of Tianlan family, which can transmit information in far regions.

 Chapter 2366

    Before entering this divine place, Tianlan Mingyu left a jade card of Tianlan family to Nanfeng.


    "Tianlan Mingyu, what news has he got? Has he heard about the actions of those warriors under Tianlan Shenzi?" See is day LAN Ming Yu deliver a message, evil man Luo asks a way.


    "It''s not about the people under Tianlan God, but he wants to invite me over!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What are you invited to do?"


    "He said that they have found a place where the Buddha''s light is different. As we all know, the fragments of the divine personality appear in some different places!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That is to say, the place that Lan Mingyu found on this day is likely to find the fragments of Shenge." "So, he even invited you. It seems that he wanted to really woo you," said mamlo


    "Tianlan Mingyu knows a lot of my cards. As long as he doesn''t want to be my enemy in the end, he naturally wants to win me over." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, the south wind also went to the area that Tianlan Mingyu said in the news.


    Nanfeng will not refuse the invitation related to Godhead fragment.


    But before going, the south wind let huoyerong leave. Because huoyerong needs to leave, since the fall of huoyezun and huodao, huoyerong is the leader of Huo family genius recently. Huoyerong is afraid that Huo family genius will come to her and meet her with Nanfeng.


    Of course, Nanfeng also continued to leave flesh and blood around huoyerong.


    Two days later, the south wind came to a mountain. On the other side of the mountain, there was a forest. Some of the giant trees were higher than the mountains.


    On this side, it''s a normal geographical environment, but on the other side of the mountain, the woods are full of darkness and negative force.


    "The news from Tianlan Mingyu said that after such a forest, he would meet a poison barrier, where he would wait for me!" Seeing the woods, the south wind said slightly.


    Speed up, the south wind through the woods, found that the deeper you go, not only the dark, the breath of negative force increased, toxins also began to appear.


    A few hours later, the south wind saw the so-called poison barrier.


    It was a black swamp area, the space was cold and gray, and endless toxins were floating in the air.


    "It''s strange that Buddha light appears in such a place!" "It''s just that I didn''t see the Buddha''s light," he said


    "It should be deep in the land of toxins!" Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, Nanfeng saw two figures coming. One of them was Tianlan Mingyu.


    From the breath, I feel that Tianlan Mingyu is the peak of the later stage of the true divine realm. I think I have met some opportunities during this period.


    The other one is a middle-aged man, who exudes the real lower spirit, but always follows Tianlan Mingyu. Obviously, this is a subordinate of Tianlan Mingyu.


    As the grandson of Tianlan God King, it''s normal to be followed and protected by a lower God.


    Nanfeng didn''t have a hidden breath, so Tianlan Mingyu felt the real state of Nanfeng as soon as he came. He envied him and said, "if you are really a genius, you will break through to the perfect state of true God after you haven''t seen him for a few months!"


    In the battle of casting utensils in Tianmen, Nanfeng won the position of senior brother. Naturally, Tianlan Mingyu would call Nanfeng senior brother.


    "Brother Mingyu, this is a little strange. You and I should be brothers. It''s natural!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''m not welcome, brother Nanfeng!" Tianlan Mingyu said with a smile.


    Contact with Nanfeng for a period of time, Tianlan Mingyu understands that Nanfeng is the kind of person who is good at speaking to friends.


    "That''s right." Nanfeng laughs.


    "By the way, this is Tianlan pingqi, a family uncle of mine!" Then, Tianlan Mingyu also introduced the middle-aged man to Nanfeng.


    "Master!" Nanfeng is respectful.


    "The elder is really not worthy of it. You will completely surpass me in a few years. If you don''t dislike me, just call me uncle Qi!" The middle-aged man quickly arched back.


    "Uncle Qi!" South wind nods slightly.


    "Brother Nanfeng, next, I''ll introduce you to someone!" Then, Tian LAN Ming Yu said.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Nanfeng is curious.


    "My cousin Tian LAN Ye Rong!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "It seems that brother Mingyu has made an alliance with your aunt!" A listen is a day LAN night Rong, South breeze immediately understand to say.


    Tianlan Yerong is the daughter of Tianlan Shenyue.


    It is worth mentioning that Tianlan Yerong is not the blood of Tianlan family. It is said that it was an abandoned baby found by Tianlan Shenyue when she went out for training.


    After that, Tianlan Shenyue regarded it as her own daughter and devoted herself to teaching.


    The source of the resentment between Tian LAN Ye Rong and Huo Ye Rong is that the two women''s names are ye Rong.


    Tianlan Yerong''s character is more arrogant. After learning the name of huoyerong, she immediately went to Huo''s home and asked huoyerong to change her name, because she said that the whole Tianlan kingdom can only have one name.


    The result is a natural failure. After all, huoyerong can''t change her name because of Tianlan Yerong''s warning, and the strong members of Tianlan family can''t change her name because of this.This is a competition between the younger generation.


    "Naturally, my aunt didn''t want to see Tianlan Shenzi grow up and finally take control of Tianlan Shenguo." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    At this time, the other two figures also appeared from the place where Tianlan Mingyu had just come.


    A beautiful woman, dressed in a red dress, also exudes the power of fire. On this day, LAN Ye Rong is also cultivating the power of fire.


    Fire night Rong himself with demon lotus fire, the kind of majestic momentum exudes a charm.


    On this day, the moon, the God of the orchid, also exudes enchantment under the majestic momentum, and it is the evil spirit inflammation that it carries.


    The magic fire of demon lotus, the evil fire of Meigu, these are all the magic fire of enchantment, very similar.


    "The same name, fellow practitioners'' flame and similar Shenhuo are all gifted women of Tianlan kingdom. It''s not surprising that huoyerong is opposed to Tianlan Yerong!" Malmunro said with a smile.


    "These two women, I have to make people guess that they may have a great fate." Said Nanfeng.


    Beside Tian LAN Ye Rong is a young woman and an inferior God.


    The young lady''s eyes are very different from those in the sky.


    When he looked at Nanfeng, his killing intention increased slightly, as if Nanfeng had a big hatred for her.


    Moreover, LAN Yerong was not very good to Nanfeng that day.


    "Tianlan Mingyu didn''t tell Tianlan Shenyue that I killed Tianlan Fei. I don''t know the relationship between Huo Yerong and me. How can I feel like killing me?" Nanfeng was puzzled.


    Feeling the doubts of Nanfeng and the killing intention of the young women around huoyerong, Tianlan Mingyu quickly said, "brother Nanfeng, you should be patient with what my cousin says next, because my cousin discovered it first and I was invited here." "And I said hello to my cousin only after I invited you!"

 Chapter 2367

    Hearing the words of Tianlan Mingyu, Nanfeng understood that the owner of this place was not Tianlan Mingyu, but Tianlan Yerong. In the case of its unknown, Tianlan Mingyu invited people to come, Tianlan Yerong naturally not happy, also generally not happy to invite the martial arts.


    "Are you the south wind? Doesn''t it look good either? " Looking at the south wind, Tian LAN and ye Rong disdain.


    "In the next country warrior, naturally, she can''t get into Miss Tianlan''s eyes!" Listen to Tianlan Mingyu''s words, Nanfeng''s posture is very low, and he responds softly.


    "It''s quite self-knowledge!" See the south wind this put low posture, the day LAN night Rong tone a little better said.


    "Here, I''d like to ask Miss Tianlan for more advice!" Nanfeng said again with a low attitude.


    Hearing this, the look of Tian LAN Ye Rong was obviously better, and he had no intention to kill the south wind.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I really wronged you. My cousin is like this. No matter what kind of genius she faces, she always likes to be the first. In fact, she is very kind-hearted in her heart!" At this time, the sky is clear and the sky is clear.


    "Ha ha, when you come to the area discovered by others, you naturally want to keep a low profile. Brother Mingyu doesn''t mind too much!" South wind responded.


    "Nanfeng, I heard that you used to be a follower of huoyerong. Why don''t you be a follower of Miss Ben from now on?" Tianlan night Rong beautiful eyes in a trace of cunning, body also release that kind of coquettish, slowly to the south wind mouth.


    If you can accept the south wind, and is now the reputation of the south wind, that day LAN Ye Rong is absolutely win fire Ye Rong.


    Winning fire night Rong is absolutely what Tianlan night Rong wants most.


    Hearing the words of Tianlan Yerong, Tianlan Mingyu looks a little unnatural, but he clearly knows the card of Nanfeng, how to submit to his cousin.


    "Miss Tianlan, if you become a God before me, I will swear to obey you!" For Tianlan Yerong''s words, Nanfeng doesn''t care and says with a smile.


    "Remember, that''s what you said!" Tian LAN Ye Rong said very seriously.


    Let Nanfeng directly submit to her, Tianlan Yerong also understand that it is impossible. So since Nanfeng put forward such a condition, she took it impolitely and seriously.


    "Brother Mingyu is also nearby. He will testify!" South wind nods.


    "It was a fantastic day." In the world, the magic man Luo is very displeased to say.


    "After all, she is the daughter of Tianjiao, who is loved by thousands of people. It''s normal for her to be so arrogant. I just hope that her inner nature is kind and just as Tianlan Mingyu said. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be in a good situation during this trip!" Nanfeng responded.


    In the case of the low attitude of the south wind, the bad intention of Tianlan Yerong to the south wind completely disappeared.


    "Brother Nanfeng, during this period of time, I met many assassins by chance." Tianlan Mingyu also said seriously to Nanfeng.


    "It''s not normal for many assassins to appear in this divine place. I guess they must have come to kill brother Nanfeng."


    "Yes, I am the target of those killers. I have already dealt with several killers!" South wind responds.


    "It seems that those killers have fallen into brother Nanfeng''s hands." Tianlan Mingyu said, "and next, we have to be more careful, because there are many inferior gods in those killers, even perfect inferior gods!"


    "Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ After that, several people also focused on this toxic obstacle.


    "Brother Mingyu, where is the strange Buddha light you said?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "This way, the strange Buddha light in this toxic obstacle area can only be seen in one place!" Tianlan night Rong said. Then, with the south wind, they went to where they were just now.


    When she got there, Tian LAN and ye Rong let Nanfeng stand behind her. At that moment, countless golden lights appeared in Nanfeng''s eyes. The golden light evolved into a golden world, and a huge Buddha shadow emerged from it.


    After a while, Nanfeng felt nausea and strong negative force from the Golden Buddha light.


    After a while, the Buddha''s light returned to normal, the noble and healthy atmosphere.


    This transformation continues.


    All this can only be seen on this line in this area. Once you leave the area on this line, you can only see endless dark toxins.


    "This is indeed a kind of vision. There may indeed be fragments of Godhead in this toxic place!" Nanfeng said seriously.


    "That''s nature!" Tian LAN Ye Rong said.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s get in!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    Immediately, a group of five people went deep along the line where they could see the Buddha''s light. Although they just entered, they had to urge their strength to resist the dark toxin.


    And just a hundred meters deep, even the two inferior gods, their defense strength is a little unable to support the erosion of the dark toxin.


    Tianlan Mingyu and Tianlan Yerong immediately swallow the high-level poison avoiding pill, and give some to Nanfeng.At this time, the south wind will not break out the card and swallow the pill.


    "It''s stronger than we expected." Tianlan Mingyu said with emotion.


    "The toxin here should be a powerful toxin!" Nanfeng said, "if it''s just the common toxin contained in heaven and earth, it won''t have such strong poison power!"


    In depth, a few people also slowly feel the impact of the dark and bloody, and there is the dissemination of magic.


    "Bloody! Evil spirit! Are there any demons here? " Feeling all this, Tianlan Yerong said.


    "There is no doubt that the toxin here is black blood poison!" At this time, that day Lan Ping definitely said, "black blood evil poison, a powerful poison in the demon area, I have seen it in the record volume."


    "Next, be careful." South wind reminds to say.


    Under the light of the righteous Buddha, there is a powerful black blood poison, and sometimes there is a strong blood in the light of the Buddha. How can this area be ordinary.


    "I don''t know if our poison avoiding pill can support us to enter the place where the Buddha''s light is emitting?" Tian LAN Ming Yu is very worried to say.


    "It shouldn''t be bad!" Slightly urge some gold spirit Mou''s strength, South breeze light language says.


    The estimation of the south wind is not bad. After another day, the five people finally felt that the toxin around them was weakened, and they also saw the source of the Buddha''s light.


    In front, there is a huge poison lake, in which lies a huge golden Buddha.


    The noble and healthy Golden Buddha is constantly emitting light, while the black blood toxin in the lake is constantly impacting the Golden Buddha to avoid its light blooming. And around, there are also some power prohibitions, perhaps it is these power prohibitions that make the light of Buddha can only be seen in a line of area.

 Chapter 2368

    "Is this golden Buddha an artifact?" Looking at the Golden Buddha in the black poisonous water, Nanfeng murmurs that it also directly sends out the original self-consciousness to perceive.


    "It''s not, but I''m afraid it''s the evolution of a small world!" Tian Lan said.


    Here, the power of black blood toxin is weakened. It is the blooming of the Golden Buddha light that has largely evacuated the toxin power here.


    "It''s very likely that it''s really the evolution of a small world!" Nanfeng nodded. Under the primitive self perception and his understanding of the power of the world, he felt that there was a world within the Golden Buddha.


    "Then the fragment of Godhead we are looking for is in the world of Golden Buddha!" Tianlan Yerong said, "the mouth of the Golden Buddha should be the entrance."


    The words fall, the sky and the night enter directly.


    "Be careful, miss!" The young woman next to him also followed.


    Tianlan Mingyu and Nanfeng also entered one after another.


    Jinfo is really a world, but it''s not very big. If you look around, you can clearly see the barriers around the world. However, the environment in this world is different from what Nanfeng thought.


    The world inside the Golden Buddha is naturally the light of the Buddha. All the spaces are filled with the breath of noble and healthy qi, but here it is dark, and the breath of blood and evil Qi is more.


    "It seems that the poisonous water outside is not a decoration. It has really invaded the world." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Let''s not worry about these. Let''s find the shards as soon as possible. If not, let''s leave as soon as possible!" Tian LAN Ye Rong said. Immediately, a group of five people separated.


    But only half a day later, they came together, because in the center of the world, they saw a river of power that was interwoven with the magic of toxin and the power of Golden Buddha.


    This river of power leads to the depth of the world.


    Of course, what really caught their attention was the breath of God on this river of power.


    In the realm of God, the breath of God exists in any space. After all, the real God level creatures are regarded as the bottom creatures in the realm of God, so it''s not strange to feel the breath of God. But the breath of God in this river of power is not the same, showing the condensed substance of the breath of God.


    You can see that in the invisible space of this river of power, there are some transparent, not very long chains, very like the chains of regular chains.


    And this is the breath of God, the essence of God, which is called the rule of God.


    Generally, there are three kinds of rules of God in the realm of God. One is when the strong God breaks out, the other is some special regions of heaven and earth, and the third is where the God is scattered!


    "The rule of God, nine times out of ten, under this river of power evolution, there are fragments of Godhead!" Tianlan night Rong excited, also directly can''t wait to jump into the power of the river, deep under it.


    "Cousin, don''t worry, be careful!" Tianlan Mingyu quickly followed.


    "I hope it won''t disappoint me. There are really fragments of Godhead." Nanfeng''s heart is excited.


    "Is there any other warrior who has gone deep here?" Just along the power of the river deep into a distance, the sky and night Rong dignified voice is sounded.


    Immediately, all eyes were fixed on the past, they saw a broken, broken body floating. Although the body was broken and rotten, the blood flowing from it was very fresh. It could be seen that the body would not appear for more than three days.


    "It seems that someone got ahead of us, but from this corpse, it seems that he was torn by a beast!" Tianlan Mingyu said, "are there powerful chaotic creatures coming here?"


    "Chaotic creatures are not afraid. After all, they have no intelligence. They are afraid that the warrior who comes in will be powerful." Qilan said.


    "We must quicken our pace!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu looked at each other and understood what they meant.


    Because at the first moment when they saw the body, they found that it was the body of the warrior of the dark blood demon clan. Needless to think, they both guessed that the warrior who entered here was the warrior of the dark blood demon clan.


    Roar, roar! Just as the five people were ready to continue to go deep, the harsh roar appeared, and the invisible sound power also began to attack them, which included speed and bloody power.


    At the same time, the toxin power in the river also began to increase, and gradually inundated the Golden Buddha power.


    "It seems that the principal who tore the body has appeared!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    The next moment, the power of the dark river in a spirit like dark creatures, the power of the dark creatures contains blood and evil gas.


    "These creatures should be spirits of a kind. They are the derivative creatures under the black blood poison." Tian Lan said.


    "It seems that the realm and power of these creatures are not so strong!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    As a matter of fact, these creatures are generally in the middle and later stages of the true divine realm. There are only a few perfect creatures in the true divine realm!It''s really weak for Nanfeng five.


    "It seems that the strength of those who come in is not very strong, otherwise, how can anyone fall!" Tian LAN Ye Rong said. Between words, the whole body has released the power of flame.


    The power of flame evolves into the world of flame, and her skeletons fire comes out with it.


    Tianlan Yerong doesn''t want to waste time on these creatures, so he naturally goes all out. Nanfeng several people are also, so just less than half an hour, these condensed out of all the creatures fell.


    When all these creatures fell down, Nanfeng and others looked very dignified.


    Because at this moment, the power river they were in completely became the power of black blood toxin. The toxin power quickly condensed, turned into a poison fog, and began to pour into the five people''s bodies.


    Tianlan Mingyu four people dare not hesitate, quickly swallow the remaining poison pill, and gather strength.


    But this time, the power of the poison avoiding pill no longer works. It is suddenly broken by the power of the black blood poison, and the power shield of several people doesn''t work at all.


    "Damn, this is real, complete black blood poison!" Tianlan Mingyu was extremely heavy.


    It''s just very soon that the faces of Tianlan Mingyu and Tianlan Yerong turn black because the toxin invades into them.


    The two inferior gods helped to resist with their own strength, but they could only resist for a while.


    At this moment, the real, complete black blood evil poison power of the terrible show.


    At this moment, they also understand why those who are armed fall. The real reason is not the creatures, but the real powerful black blood poison power.


    "Sacred earth barrier!" Tianlan pingqi directly burned some essence and blood, evolved into Shentu barrier world, and resisted the attack of toxin. The young woman also released her extreme strength and began to help.

 Chapter 2369

    Two inferior gods burn essence and blood to condense under the god earth barrier, that black blood evil poison can no longer invade several people''s body finally.


    "The black blood poison here is so strong that we can''t resist it at all After gasping for breath, Tian LAN Ming Yu said with emotion.


    "Young master, you need to adjust your breath for a while. I don''t know how long I can last. We have to leave the area where the toxin is spreading as soon as possible!" The sky LAN even opens to sink a voice to say.


    The young woman also said the same thing to Tianlan Yerong.


    The two inferior gods couldn''t help looking at the south wind, because the south wind was much better than Tianlan Mingyu and Tianlan Yerong, and was not eroded by a trace of black blood toxin!


    "How dangerous is the black blood poison to you?" In the world, asked mamlo, worried.


    "The limit of power corresponding to black blood poison here should be just the beginning of the lower God, and my current all poisons inviolable power should be able to resist any poison of the lower God''s power!" Said Nanfeng.


    ... Nanfeng and momenro are still in conversation, and the change is coming again.


    I saw that the black blood evil poison outside the Shentu barrier increased again, the hands of the black blood condensed, the shadow of the evil appeared, and the invisible Warcraft roared.


    Click! Click! Soon, the sound of fragmentation was heard, and cracks appeared directly on the sacred earth barrier.


    At this moment, their divine power reappeared, and Tianlan Mingyu released his blood essence, which was useless. That black blood evil poison power completely surmounted the day Lan Ping Qi and that young woman.


    "Two elders, you should restrain your strength, and I will resist these toxins!" South wind opens its mouth and strides out of the divine earth barrier.


    At the moment when he stepped out, Nanfeng entered the fourth level of the primitive. Under the primitive flowing water power of the primitive self pole, Nanfeng''s whole body entered a state of endless growth.


    At this moment, Nanfeng entered a state of inviolability.


    Of course, he did not break out a real magic power - invincible, nor did he summon a real source of life.


    "Brother Nanfeng, come back quickly. The power of this toxin has surpassed the lower God''s early days!" Tianlan Mingyu cried out. Tianlan Mingyu knows that the south wind can leap the challenge, but at this time, the toxin is so powerful that Qi can no longer resist it.


    But the next moment, they all silly, because the black blood devil poison to the south wind around, unexpectedly stopped down, those poison hand, magic shadow seems to have met something terrible, all stopped.


    "Why? How could the powerful black blood poison not attack this guy? " In the shock, Tianlan Yerong also said heavily, which was totally unbelievable.


    "Young lady, the power of vitality that erupts in him seems to be the killer of the power of toxin!" Said the young woman coldly.


    "Brother Nanfeng still cultivates such power?" Tianlan Mingyu murmurs.


    That time I saw the challenge of Nanfeng leaping over the level and broke out a chaotic gold body. Tianlan Mingyu thought that he knew all the cards of Nanfeng, but now it seems that he didn''t.


    "He is the only one who knows the final card of a real genius!" Tianlan Mingyu murmured again.


    But this scene is not the most shocking.


    The vitality of Nanfeng began to condense into a green river. The Green River swept through the river, which seemed to develop into a big mouth.


    Boom boom! In a moment, the black blood toxin of the whole area was engulfed by the green river.


    With the fourth level of primitive self extreme power, even if there is no real outbreak of all kinds of poisons, the south wind, the source of life, can quickly dissolve these black blood poison.


    However, he can''t bear to dissolve it. These toxins are absorbed by him into the phagocytic world and can be absorbed by his 3000 weak water. In that case, the strength of his 3000 weak water toxins may exceed the corresponding limit of his realm.


    In this way, Nanfeng''s easy move completely solved the black blood poison that made the four of Tianlan Mingyu fall into a desperate situation.


    At first, the power of the Golden Buddha began to appear.


    "All right!" Nanfeng grinned and went ahead.


    In the invisible trance, the four of Tianlan Mingyu followed Nanfeng closely.


    "Nanfeng, are you really a perfect God?" After the reaction from the shock, Tianlan Yerong was very serious and asked with some admiration.


    "Miss Tianlan, of course, it''s true. It''s just that the vitality I''ve cultivated can just restrain the toxin power!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s modest words, Tianlan Mingyu looks white. Tianlan Mingyu finds that Nanfeng can act as a pig and eat a tiger more often.


    "You don''t need to call me miss in the future. Just call me by my name. By the way, can I practice your vitality?" Tian LAN Ye Rong continued.


    "In fact, any power between heaven and earth, any life can be cultivated, not limited to blood, just to see if the practitioners have perseverance and perseverance." Nanfeng is very serious response, like a master of answers


    "It seems that before long, my simple cousin will be captured." Tianlan Mingyu said to himself.However, Tianlan Mingyu is expecting Nanfeng to have such a relationship with her cousin.


    As they went deeper, they saw several corpses again, all the corpses of the warriors of the dark blood demon clan.


    This also makes Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu confirm that the warrior who enters here this time is the warrior of the dark blood demon clan.


    "Brother Mingyu, next, we may have a fierce battle. We need to be careful. You also ask them to be careful!" Said the south wind.


    "I understand!" Tianlan Mingyu responded.


    Finally, the river, the power they are in, finds change and divides into three.


    The one on the left is the complete black blood evil power, the one on the right is the complete Golden Buddha power, and the one in the middle is the convergence of the two forces.


    And these three forces also derived from the invisible channel.


    But in these three channels, only the one in the middle is filled with the breath of God. That is to say, in the middle channel, there are most likely fragments of Godhead.


    Seeing this scene, Tian LAN Ming Yu''s four people''s look dignified came down.


    Because even if the power in the middle is two kinds of power, they can clearly feel that the black blood poison power inside is not what they can resist.


    This indicates that they cannot enter the channel under this force.


    Their eyes turned to the south wind. Now, only the south wind may be able to bring them in.


    "Brother Mingyu, let''s do this. We are divided into two routes. The four of you enter the channel with only the power of the Golden Buddha, and I go deep from the middle." Nanfeng said.


    "Don''t worry, if I find the Godhead fragment, I will share it equally with you!"


    "Because I''m not sure how much I can go in and how long I can hold on to you." In front of these four people, Nanfeng didn''t want to expose his world.

 Chapter 2370

    "Well, it depends on brother Nanfeng to take the channel derived from this power." Tianlan Mingyu doesn''t doubt Nanfeng''s words. He nods directly. He knows that Nanfeng is so talented that he won''t break his promise.


    Besides, after these days of getting along, Tianlan Mingyu can be regarded as understanding Nanfeng''s character.


    Tianlan pingqi and the young woman wanted to say something, but they were also stopped by Tianlan Mingyu.


    After deciding to divide the army into two routes, Nanfeng directly entered the power channel where the power of the Golden Buddha and the black blood magic mingled, while Tianlan Mingyu four entered the Golden Buddha channel.


    "Master Mingyu, do you think you believe Nanfeng too much? He didn''t swear martial arts. We don''t know how many pieces of divinity he found. Even he can say he didn''t find them!" After seeing the south wind deep into the passage, the young woman said.


    One side of the sky Lan Ping Qi also nods, "young master, this time really a little too believe that south wind!"


    "Two elders, cousins, you believe me, Nanfeng will not be such a person, and Nanfeng such a person is very worthy of sincere friendship." Tianlan Mingyu said seriously.


    "Look, soon you''ll see if I''m right or wrong!"


    Hearing that Tianlan Mingyu was so confident, they didn''t say anything any more. Let time prove everything.


    ¡­ Deep into the passage, Nanfeng sees more rules of the breath of God, and these rules of the breath of God already contain the perfect road of God.


    Trying to absorb and comprehend these ways of God, Nanfeng found that his understanding of the martial arts in the divine realm was advancing by leaps and bounds, and even had the feeling of directly breaking through to the next God.


    "I''m afraid that this kind of strong feeling will be brought by the fragments of Godhead. There must be fragments of Godhead in it." The south wind was even more excited.


    But soon, Nanfeng''s face became dignified, because at this time, the power of Tianzu in his body could not help surging, blending with the power of God he had just absorbed and the invisible understanding of God.


    Soon, the avenues of blood devil''s Qi appeared in his body. These avenues of blood devil''s Qi seemed to have the power of incantation, which could invisibly make him enter a state of madness and finally become unconscious.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to let the ancestral world devour these blood devil avenues.


    "There''s something fishy here!" Nanfeng said heavily, "and at any time, the power of the black blood poison always seems to suppress the power of the Golden Buddha!"


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng saw a figure sitting in the passage, absorbing the regular road of God crazily.


    This man, dressed in black and wearing a black mask, exudes the blood of darkness. There is no doubt that he is the warrior of the dark blood demon clan.


    He also felt the south wind in an instant and woke up immediately. But that eye is not normal, is crazy killing bloody state, that look, also in a crazy state.


    "This person should have no independent will!" Said mamlo.


    "If it wasn''t for the power of Tianzu in my body, I would not be able to detect the blood devil road in the God''s rules here, so he would not be able to detect it at all!" Said Nanfeng.


    The warrior''s bloody killing surged like a beast. He derived his power and roared to the south wind.


    Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, two golden blades burst out from his eyes, directly cut the warrior into three parts, and a flame shot from the center of his brow, burning his soul and spirit.


    This warrior is not even a perfect God. Even if he absorbs the power of the main road here, he can not be the opponent of Nanfeng.


    Continue to go deep. Every other distance, Nanfeng will find one or two warriors of the dark blood demon clan. Their strength is also increasing.


    However, there was no warrior in the lower divine realm, so they were all killed by the south wind.


    Finally, the south wind came to the end of the passage, and he saw a golden Buddha, a golden Buddha world.


    But the Golden Buddha is submerged by the dark and bloody power, and the Golden Buddha world is suppressed by the black blood poison.


    In the center of the Golden Buddha''s eyebrows, there are fragments of light. It''s just like seeing endless fragments of God''s rules interweaved together. The breath of God''s road is constantly spreading, which seems to make it rain.


    In mid air, there is a pool of dark and bloody power, which also contains fragments of light. It also releases the breath of God''s road and evolves the rules and chains of God.


    These pieces add up to twenty.


    "Godhead fragment!" See these fragments, the south wind does not have a heavy sound, hand also involuntarily gather strength, want to grasp.


    But it stopped, because at this time, there was a dark shadow in the condensation.


    With the emergence of the shadow, the fragments of the spirit in the condensate began to change and merge into a regular ball.


    The fragments of the Godhead condensed into a complete Godhead and disappeared into the dark shadow. As for what kind of Godhead it was, Nanfeng couldn''t know.


    With the strength converging again, the dark shadow solidified.


    It was a young man with white skin and black eyes. He was bloody and cold.


    "It''s you?" Seeing the young man, the south wind shook him.How could Nanfeng not know this young man? He was fighting with this young man at Tiejia.


    When he killed the blood drug and Tianlan Daye, he knew that the young man was the prince of the dark blood demon clan and the first genius of the dark blood demon clan.


    But the blood prince didn''t seem to remember him. He said in a condescending manner, "it''s not easy. He can pass through this passage without being affected by any blood devil or toxin power!"


    "Oh? It turns out that it''s cultivating a kind of vitality. Can it avoid the erosion of toxin? " Then, the blood prince also sensed the reason, and spoke softly.


    "What kind of Blood Prince doesn''t seem to know you, his memory is not so bad?" The magic man Luo doubts a way.


    "Maybe he''s not the blood prince!" South wind responds.


    "What? Not the blood prince? " Magic man Luo is very don''t believe of say.


    "Who are you?" Immediately, the south wind asked coldly.


    "Do you realize that? Your intuition is also good. It seems that you are a genius in the area outside. It''s just right that I need genius''s blood very much now!" Said the young man faintly.


    "It seems that you are the first person to see the resurrection of our king. For your sake, I will answer your question. I am the king of the blood devil who once made this area into darkness and killing!"


    With that, the young man''s face became ferocious and angry. It was a kind of great anger. It was anger at all the creatures in this area.


    "Who is the king of blood?" Asked mamlo heavily.


    "Once a powerful God King of the dark blood demon clan, it can be said that he was the strongest one of the dark blood demon clan besides the ancestor of the dark blood demon clan!" The south wind responded.


    After learning about the dark blood demons, Nanfeng naturally learned about the dark blood demons. He knew the king of the blood demons. This is a terrible strongman.

 Chapter 2371

    "Is he really the king of God?" The magic man Luo still can''t believe, the facial expression matchless worries, in front of the God King, south wind again against the sky, now also just mole ant!


    "Momanluo, don''t worry, he is the king of gods, but his strength is not better than mine, because his present body is really the body of the blood prince!" Said Nanfeng.


    "And so is the soul and the spirit!"


    "Otherwise, I can''t not feel any threat in the fourth level of primitive cultivation!"


    "You mean, he''s just a loss of consciousness?" Hear the words of the south wind, the evil man Luo slightly relaxes a little way.


    "Yes, he said just now that he was resurrected. If it is the capture of the original God or soul, it is not resurrection." Nanfeng responded.


    "If it''s the loss of the original spirit and soul, I''m afraid I can''t bear it, no matter how weak and powerful it is!"


    "It seems that you don''t know our king, but it''s almost three times past. Except for those ancient superior gods and powerful gods, who still remember our king in this area?" Seeing that the south wind had no color of fear, the blood demon king said.


    "Soon, soon, I will make this area bloody again, just like the area!"


    "Also, the God King who once fought, one day, I will make you pay the same price!" That blood devil God King is also ferocious.


    This resurrection, he only for revenge, only to create bloody killing.


    "It seems that the rumor is good. The reason why the dark blood demon clan was destroyed quickly at the beginning was that there was a God King who was strong Hear the words of the blood devil God King, the evil man Luo says.


    "Since such a thing has happened to me, I''d better try my best to kill the blood demon king completely, otherwise, the growth speed of a God King who won and gave up can''t be imagined. At that time, this area will really fall back into darkness!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Blood devil God King, you, I know, once the second strongest under the dark blood devil clan!" Nanfeng looked up and said.


    "Oh? You know that Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the king of blood devil was surprised.


    "You are also a dark blood demon, but you have lost the most gifted talent in your family. It''s really cruel!" Nanfeng said.


    "it seems that you have guessed everything, not bad!" The blood devil God King said with a smile, "in this way, I can''t wait to have your blood to nourish the body that I just adapted to!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Nanfeng grinned.


    Hearing this, the blood demon God King was stunned, and then laughed directly, "boy, what''s your courage? Even though I don''t have the strength, I don''t know how to adapt to it because I just won it, but I don''t know how to make this body level up to the next god level!"


    Under the light words of the blood devil king, it is a kind of silent anger.


    When can a true God be arrogant in front of him.


    The bloody eyes flashed, a real black blood poison gushed out, turned into a black blood bat, and rushed toward the south wind.


    The blood demon God King, who was the second strongest of the dark blood demon clan at the beginning, was precisely because he controlled the powerful poison in the demon Kingdom - black blood demon poison.


    The black blooded bat roared endlessly, which made Nanfeng''s head vibrate.


    However, as soon as the power of the original vitality comes out, the attack of the artistic conception of toxin and the roaring vibration are all held back, and the south wind directly enters the state of the original vitality of the fourth layer of the original self pole.


    Slightly open mouth, south wind will directly absorb all the black blood bats into the abdomen, but also like eating, chewing a few times.


    "The black blood poison tastes good!" Nanfeng still sighed, with disdain in his tone.


    This scene, let that blood devil God King heavily surprised, his real black blood devil poison power, so let south wind engulf. At this moment, the king of blood devil also understood why Nanfeng was not controlled by his own way of blood devil.


    "This vitality power, even this king''s real black blood evil poison power can swallow?" The blood devil God King was also filled with emotion.


    At this moment, the blood demon king really felt the vitality of Nanfeng.


    "The original vitality! But is the original vitality so strong? My realm is a higher one than this boy! "


    "Blood devil God King, what really shocked you is still behind!" Looking at the shock of the blood devil king, Nanfeng grinned, and the power of the lower divine realm burst out completely.


    Several kinds of divine fire burned from the body, evolved into the power of Nanfeng''s right fist, instantly reached the head of the blood demon king, and Nanfeng fell down with one blow.


    The world of mixed fire also evolved into that fist.


    At the first moment, the blood devil king just disdained the fire attack of Nanfeng. After all, he still thought that the vitality of Nanfeng could swallow his poison, which was a natural restraint.


    But when the power of flame in his eyes began to increase, the blood demon king realized that something was wrong, and at this moment, he really felt that it was the fusion of many divine fire forces, not the power of ordinary flame.


    "How?" With a shock, the king of blood devil quickly broke out a fist, and the bloody killing force swept across the country, which collided with the south wind''s flame mixed fire fist.Step on, step on! Under the collision, the two men stepped back at the same time and scratched the mark in mid air.


    And you can see that the king of the blood devil retreats further.


    At this moment, the king of blood devil is falling into the disadvantage. With the fall of the blood devil king, the light of the Golden Buddha in the whole space seems to be blooming.


    But it was very weak, and the attention of Nanfeng and the blood devil God King was on each other, they didn''t notice.


    "Your realm?" Grasping the space and stabilizing the body, the blood devil king said in a deep voice, "your realm, this is your real realm! Are you a leapfrog challenge


    Once the God King, his strength is lost, but his eyesight will not be lost. He can definitely see that the south wind is not a hidden realm, but a real realm, that is, the true God realm is perfect.


    "It''s worthy of being the God King of the past, with extraordinary eyesight!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "now, do I have the qualification to kill you?"


    "Impossible? It won''t? Only the creatures below the emperor''s territory can challenge them Even the God King who once saw such a thing could not accept it immediately.


    "Blood devil God King, you don''t know that the challenge of leaping over the imperial realm is not that you can''t, but that you need to break the rule of heaven and earth, and I broke it!" Nanfeng grinned.


    Said, the South breeze also slightly released a body that kind of break free from the shackles of the breath.


    If you can make a God King''s heart a little afraid because of this, then this battle, he is a little bit of the upper hand. In the face of the former God King, there can be no relaxation. In which aspect can we get the upper hand, we must get the upper hand.

 Chapter 2372

    "Breaking the rules of heaven and earth? How is that possible? " It has to be said that Nanfeng''s idea worked a little bit, and the blood devil king fell into unbelievable meditation.


    Nanfeng also took advantage of this moment.


    The mixed fire spirit body broke out, a melting pot of heaven and earth came down from the sky, a huge mixed fire world emerged, and countless divine fires also burned up, releasing the power of divine fire.


    Boom! A breath of terrible flame also comes, which is the power of primitive flame in the third layer of primitive self pole.


    All the power of divine fire converged, and the power of samadhi divine fire and supernatural power merged into the melting pot of heaven and earth, directly shrouded in the blood demon king, and the bloody, evil Qi and toxin power around them all collapsed in an instant.


    Flame is the killer of these negative forces.


    The south wind moves in an instant. When it comes to the top of the melting pot of heaven and earth, with one foot on it, endless power pours into it.


    But his power just melted into the melting pot of heaven and earth, and the countless cracks instantly burst out the bloody killing light, which turned into a bloody blade, straight to the south wind eyebrow.


    "My magic power of heaven and earth melting pot has been broken without any sign?" Body shape retreats, South breeze heart heavy say, "as expected is a bit can''t despise once of God King strong person!"


    Tianjin''s power appeared and turned into a Yang palm to resist those bloody blades.


    "Even if you are the kind of immortal genius, in front of the king, there is only death!" Walk out from the blood light, the blood devil God King says coldly.


    He was really shocked by Nanfeng, and he was also in awe of such a genius as Nanfeng, but after the shock and awe, he was killed.


    Boom boom! At this moment, the power of the blood devil God King was completely released, and there were three kinds of powerful forces in him: the dark killing, the pure evil Qi, and the real black blood poison.


    "That''s to try. If I can kill you, the former God King, my self-confidence in martial arts will be greatly improved, and I will step on your head to go further!" The south wind said coldly.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The blood devil king responded.


    With one step out, all the bloody killing forces in this area quickly gathered, and all the forces condensed into a sword.


    "Blood sky sword, chop!" With a roar, the blood knife fell heavily.


    The south wind directly enters into the primitive self pole, which really breaks out his supernatural power of heaven and earth under the primitive self pole. In the golden light of ten thousand feet, the Dharma Prime Minister heaven and earth soars up in the sky, and a burst of fury comes out with the power of the mind.


    "Primitive self extreme -- anger of FA Xiang!" The two pupils are burning, and the south wind''s fighting spirit is increasing.


    It''s just like the confrontation with those top talents. The fighting spirit in Nanfeng''s body just erupts involuntarily.


    The blood knife collided with the anger, and the waves of the air burst out. At that moment, it was like the collision of the endless sky and the two domes.


    Looking at the supernatural power of the heaven and earth, the blood demon king is calm, jealous and greedy.


    "Evil spirit!" The two magical powers were just deadlocked, regardless of the upper and lower, and the blood devil king took the posture of the God King. The God King roared, and the evil Qi around the space instantly reached the blood knife.


    At that moment, the blood god sword became the blood devil God sword.


    Click! The cold light of the blade pierces all the void, and huge cracks spread to the south wind''s anger and the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister.


    "The blood devil God King, once the God King strong, you only have this strength?" South wind disdains the sound to ring out.


    At this moment, the flame of Nanfeng reappeared, all gathered in the center of his eyebrows, and then shot out from the center of his eyebrows, merging into the anger of the Dharma prime minister.


    In an instant, the magic power gathered by the blood devil God King collapsed.


    Because at this moment, the south wind broke out the real power of heaven and earth - samadhi fire!


    The two powers are in one, and the bloody God''s bloody sword can''t stand still any more. The power pours down, and the bloody God''s sword collapses. The anger reaches the chest of the bloody God.


    "Death


    As the south wind rushes up, the supernatural power of the fusion of heaven and earth breaks out, and the endless primitive power around him converges into the supernatural power of the two in one.


    The look of the blood devil God King can''t be described in words. The blood devil God King can''t understand what kind of monster the boy in front of him is.


    At this moment, the blood devil God King seemed to be dull again. He seemed to think that he could not resist the combination of the three powers of the south wind, and gave up resistance and let the power of the south wind submerge him.


    But the next moment, all the powers of south wind stopped, as if the time in this area was still.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng still had a sudden doubt, because he didn''t feel the power of any time, the passage of time, the countercurrent, the chaos.


    Boom! He just doubts, a strong momentum impact on his body, this moment, he felt the whole body''s bones broken, flesh and blood scattered, the idea is a dizzy.


    "Just a momentum, is it so powerful? Is this the power of the king of God? " Nanfeng said in his heart.


    This force is a kind of power, belonging to the power of the strong.


    "If it''s really the king''s power at the peak, I''ll be dead by now." Nanfeng also said so in his heart.At this moment, Nanfeng has a little understanding of the power of the God King.


    Boom! During the retreat, Nanfeng felt a pure force of heaven.


    The power of God King is different from the power of life under God King. It is a kind of solid power. After integrating the power of heaven, it can be turned into a powerful power.


    In this power, there is a strong anti earthquake force. If the anti earthquake force is strong enough, it can counteract all other forces.


    This kind of power can be regarded as a gift from heaven and earth to the strong.


    "Kill An invisible sound of killing sprang up in this kind of power, and the south wind''s eyes blinked again. In any space, in any direction, you can see the great shadow of the blood demon king.


    Nanfeng''s heart is full of a strong surrender.


    "Surrender to the king! Submit to the king Infinite voice is in the heart of the south wind.


    "King of the blood devil, you are whimsical!" The south wind roared.


    Bear! The momentum of Nanfeng''s body rises like a flame again, a variety of talismans sweep across, and eight kinds of light slowly and regularly surround.


    The south wind broke out eight spirits!


    Under the talisman, eight kinds of divine power combined with the original self extreme power form a halo shield to resist the king''s power.


    But it doesn''t seem to be enough.


    South wind around the void that a road of great shadow fusion, into a solid shadow of the God King, the figure, the head of the God King Crown, wearing God King battle clothes, is really unparalleled.


    The halo of the shield broken, south wind heart of the meaning of surrender is stronger.


    "Heavenly power At this time, the king of the blood devil said again, and the whole space was shaken again.


    The blood demon God King broke out the power of his God King to the extreme. At that moment, there was a blood devil heaven gathering above to enhance the power of the blood devil God King.

 Chapter 2373

    It is powerful and powerful.


    The power of suppression and submission is all in Nanfeng''s heart and body.


    Poof! At this moment, the south wind is a mouthful of blood spewing out, the anti shock force is to let him be hurt.


    "Submit to this king, you will have eternal life, control hundreds of millions of creatures, above all else!" The invisible voice of the blood devil king sounded again, shaking everything of the south wind.


    "Fuck you!" Hearing this sentence, Nanfeng scolded angrily and did not hesitate any more. Then his power poured out, and the chaotic gold body emerged from the heaven and earth of Dharma.


    Under the source of life, he directly recovered to the peak.


    An inscription on the body of gold appears in the hand and becomes extremely huge. It rises in the endless light and marks a deep mark in the artistic conception of the power of the God King.


    At the same time, another gold Body Inscription blasted through the blood devil sky above the power of the God King.


    The power of the blood devil God King was broken by the south wind in a moment. With a blink of eyes, the south wind saw the blood devil God King himself. The shadow was boundless and could not believe everything.


    "If you really have the power of the God King, just one thought, I''m afraid I''ll really submit and be enslaved by you." The south wind''s indifferent voice rang out, "unfortunately, now you are just the initial state of the lower God!"


    "Next, it''s your turn to take me!"


    Then, the south wind also moved, and the shadow of rules filled the chaotic gold body. A big hand of flame emerged from behind, evolved into endless flame, and patted toward the blood demon king.


    At this moment, the south wind pushed the world power he could mobilize to the extreme.


    "The power of the world!" Blood devil God King a pair of shadowy eyes as if to stare out, no sign of roar.


    The former God king knows the power of the world best. Nanfeng is not the power of the nihilistic world under the evolution, but the power of the real world. Only the real God King can mobilize the power of the world.


    Blood demon God King really can''t calm down, also directly low asked, "are you the spirit or yuan God captured God King?"


    "Well! If I were the king captured by my soul or spirit, you would have died long ago! " Nanfeng sneers. If you don''t hesitate, heaven and earth will be photographed in an instant.


    Boom! Strong roar, layer upon layer of space collapse.


    Within the conflagration, the power of time is even stronger, and the power of two rules also appears.


    With the emergence of the shadow of the south wind fire mixing rule and the time rule, the heaven and earth world clenched their hands to crush the blood demon king.


    "Black blood poison - blood dragon!" The blood Lord roared.


    He directly turned himself into a real black blood poison, swept through the space tightly held by the hands of the south wind, heaven and earth, and turned into a blood dragon, just like the condensed body of black blood poison!


    The blood dragon suddenly became bigger, biting and tearing the hands of the universe.


    "Blood devil God King, you really don''t have a long memory. Don''t you know that I am absolutely immune to your black blood devil poison?" The south wind smiles coldly.


    "This time, your vitality will be engulfed by the king''s poison." The blood devil king responded coldly.


    "Ha ha ~" Nanfeng sneered.


    In the laughter, the south wind completely broke out the magic power - inviolable!


    The real source of life flows out of Nanfeng and enters the world of heaven and earth. It evolves into an invincible supernatural power. The light of the supernatural power is scattered, and the blood dragon suddenly collapses, and the blood demon king directly emerges.


    At this moment, the blood devil God King seemed to have a trace of fear.


    The former God King was afraid of Nanfeng, the perfect warrior in the true divine realm.


    "The dead are the dead. Don''t think about resurrecting with a will and spreading blood in this clean land!" Nanfeng said.


    "Your loss is just the beginning of your complete end!"


    Boom! The south wind has completely grasped the hand of heaven and earth.


    However, Nanfeng underestimated the power of a former king.


    At that last moment, he felt a powerful energy in his hands of heaven and earth, which supported the hands of heaven and earth.


    After that, Nanfeng saw a ball of power, full of bloody killing, evil evil Qi and dark toxin.


    The figure of the blood devil king is in the ball of power.


    At this moment, the blood demon king is really supreme.


    In addition to the spirit mark, there is also a small ball in the center of the blood devil''s brow.


    The small ball, Nanfeng remembers, is a complete divine form formed by the fragments of the previous divine form.


    "That Godhead should be the Godhead in front of the blood demon king. I remember there were twelve pieces of Godhead in that Godhead." "But for a normal Godhead, six or seven pieces of Godhead are enough to condense," he said


    "The blood devil was once a powerful God!"


    "There must be some residual strength in his divine personality. You have to be careful!"


    At this moment, the magic man Luo also worried.


    The south wind looks condensed, and all its strength is pouring into the hands of the world."Die! You are proud enough to use the power of God to persecute the king of God. " The blood Lord roared.


    Shua! Immediately, a ray of light was released from the divine form of his eyebrows, and the ray of light shot directly towards the south wind.


    "Crush your former God King, and you will be gone." With a heavy south wind, the hands of heaven and earth fell down again.


    Tear! But the next moment, it is the world of the south wind, the hand is pierced by the light, the light is invincible, faster, straight to the south wind eyebrow.


    At that moment, the south wind vibrated.


    The power of this divine light was beyond his imagination.


    His hands of heaven and earth were pierced in an instant, and his defense of chaos gold body could not resist, even if it could, it would be a heavy blow in the end.


    "No defense, only attack!" Nanfeng cries in his heart.


    His eyes were firm, and the south wind ran towards the divine light.


    At that moment, two worlds emerged behind him: the world of mixed fire and the world of time.


    With the emergence of these two worlds, there are only these two forces and these two talismans around him. His chaotic body and primitive self pole are retreating.


    Under the power of the world, two real rules are derived.


    It belongs to his mixed fire rule and time rule. The two time rules surround each other and re form the chain of rules.


    At the moment of the formation of the regular chain, Nanfeng''s arms withdraw, and the regular chain rises instantly, surrounding the divine light.


    The next moment, the two regular chains and the divine light are twisted together, and the layers of space are twisted into each other.


    "The rules! It''s impossible. How can you mobilize the power of the rules of heaven and earth! " The three views of the blood devil God King were completely overturned, shaking his head and roaring.


    "This is not the rule of heaven and earth, but the rule of my south wind!" The south wind responded coldly. In an instant, the south wind is directly integrated into its own two chains of rules, and the victory or defeat is at this moment.

 Chapter 2374

    To create their own rules of mixing fire and time, which are the basis of the power and life of the south wind at present, so the derived chain of rules is the ultimate strength of the south wind.


    "If this move can''t defeat the blood devil king, even if I expose my soul, I''m afraid I can''t kill the blood devil king. In this way, not only the creatures in this area, but also me, have endless threats!" Nanfeng thought.


    Blood devil God King can be said to know all his cards, if you can''t kill it, it''s the biggest hidden danger.


    With a strong will to kill, Nanfeng burned a lot of blood essence in his body to enhance the essential power of his rule chain.


    "Kill The south wind roars again.


    Click! Click! Under the limit of south wind power, two regular chains encircle the space and break the divine light.


    The mixture of fire and time rules of the spirit of the continuous sweep, the divine light has been twisted into several sections.


    But soon, the divine light counterattacked and sent out the power of the divine king. Under this power, all the negative forces around the space gathered together. After absorbing these forces, the divine light became straight again.


    "If I am defeated by you today, I am not worthy to be called the king of God. How can I control hundreds of millions of creatures and make them fall into fear?" The voice of the blood devil king''s anger rang out.


    Boom boom! Under this sound, the divine light really condenses three extreme forces: bloody killing, dark evil Qi and black blood evil poison.


    It was at that moment that the chain of rules of the south wind broke.


    Poof! The rules and the Nanfeng''s soul are all broken, but they are connected with the Nanfeng''s soul.


    "Damn, I can''t defeat the blood devil king with my extreme rules and chains!" Nanfeng is not willing to say.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t lose his mind because he was unwilling, because before the battle, he was ready for failure and everything he had to face.


    After all, it was a former king who fought against him.


    No matter how talented the God King is, he doesn''t have the means that Nanfeng can fully understand!


    "Death At this moment, it''s the turn of the blood devil king to say the word "death". The divine light smashes the regular chain and shoots down to the south wind.


    At this moment, the south wind had no choice but to let the soul separate, resist together, and then escape here.


    At this moment, however, another change has taken place.


    In a flash, the golden light diffused and pierced the divine light of the blood devil king.


    "Golden Buddha! Your will has not completely dissipated At this moment, the king of blood devil roared, and was even more furious.


    "Blood devil, your will has been taken away. How can my golden Buddha disappear? My golden Buddha''s last will has been lurking for countless years. It''s just waiting for this moment to give you the last blow!" A loud voice rang out.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When the golden light blooms again, the blood, evil Qi and toxin power in this area seem to be submerged in an instant, completely eliminated, and a huge golden Buddha appears.


    The Golden Buddha opened his eyes and sent out two divine lights.


    "Little friend, you can help me The voice didn''t enter Nanfeng''s mind.


    I saw that the light of divine personality under the two golden Buddhas disappeared into Nanfeng''s body. For a moment, Nanfeng felt that her strength was much stronger.


    "I''ll do my best!" Nanfeng responded.


    The magic power of the source of life envelops the whole body, and the south wind breaks out the rule chain again, but this time the rule chain already contains the light of the divine personality under the two golden Buddhas.


    Shua Shua! Once again, the rules of the south wind chain winding to the blood devil king.


    The blood devil God King did not dare to have a trace of hesitation, once again condensed the light of the divine personality.


    Boom! The two sides entangled and collided again, but it was no longer a stalemate, but an instant burst of air waves, in which the chain of rules and divine light were submerged.


    But soon, the shadow of the chain of rules took over everything.


    This time, Nanfeng won.


    The strength of the south wind is not much worse than that of the blood demon God King. With the divine power of the Golden Buddha God King, it is expected to win.


    But the rules of the chain attack again, and did not suppress the blood devil king, how to kill the blood devil king.


    "Nanfeng, I remember the name!" The blood devil God King''s extreme killing voice rings out, and then turns into a black blood fog to escape.


    Nanfeng wants to pursue and kill, but is stopped by Jinguang.


    "Don''t chase him. He wants to go. You and I can''t stay. I don''t want to say that I want to kill him." The Golden Buddha sighed and said, "the resurrection of the blood devil God King is really successful!"


    "I''m afraid there will be no peace in this area in the future!"


    Nanfeng''s look is not so good. As soon as the blood devil king escapes, his hidden danger is infinite.Immediately, Nanfeng also said thanks to the shadow of the Golden Buddha, "thank you for your help."


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, it''s our common enemy!" The shadow of the Golden Buddha said.


    "Younger generation, your talent, the ability of leapfrog challenge, is really beyond all genius, after that, the blood devil God King will give you!" Immediately, the king of the Golden Buddha was also heavily charged.


    "Master, it''s natural!" South wind nods heavily.


    The blood devil God King has been on the must kill list in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "Master, how did the last consciousness of you and the blood devil God King appear here?" Then Nanfeng became curious.


    "Now that you know the dark blood demons, you must know the original battle." Said the king.


    "Yes, I know!" South wind nods. "I am a God King of the Golden Buddha kingdom. The enemy of that war was the blood devil God King. We fought to the end and died together. Our body, soul and Yuan Shen evolved into the world, which is now the world, and we both left our last consciousness." The Golden Buddha God


    said Wang.


    "Our world floats in the void, and then floats to this godlike place. After all, this is normal, because almost all the fallen godlike kings, their godlike and some powers will eventually return to the godlike place!"


    "Then, in order to eliminate each other''s consciousness completely, the king of blood devil got the upper hand, but I could choose to pretend that my consciousness was eliminated."


    "Finally, today''s opportunity comes."


    "But it''s a pity that the most advanced one is not you, but the genius of the dark blood demon clan, who was successfully taken away by the blood demon king!"


    "I wish I had come earlier!" After listening, Nanfeng said heavily. "There''s no need to complain. Now that it''s over, you can only think of a way in the future. After you go out, you can pass the news to the strong people you trust, and let some strong people do it!" Said the king.

 Chapter 2375

    "I will, master. What''s next, master?" Said Nanfeng.


    "I really have little will left. After this outbreak, I can''t support it for a long time. Let''s go." The king of the Golden Buddha said with a sad voice, "but before that, I still have some explanations. Please help me!"


    "If you have any orders, please tell me!" Nanfeng said seriously.


    "My Godhead is made up of nine pieces of Godhead. I want you to take my Godhead to the Golden Buddha Kingdom and give it to the current controller of the Golden Buddha kingdom!" Said the king.


    "The nine pieces of God, the Golden Buddha God King must have been a top-notch, gifted God King!" The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "It''s natural. Otherwise, how could the king of the Golden Buddha fight with the second strong one of the dark blood demons to this point?" Said Nanfeng.


    "I remember the kingdom of God near this area. The Golden Buddha kingdom is one of the strongest among them. It is said that there are three kings!" Said mamlo.


    "Yes, one of the three God Kings is a powerful middle God King!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Only in this way, you didn''t get a piece of divine king''s divine personality this time!" The magic man Luo takes some not to be reconciled to say.


    "I''m not reconciled, but I can''t help it. I need to have principles in doing things. I can''t get rid of the divine personality of the Golden Buddha." Nanfeng also said with some reluctance.


    If the king of the Golden Buddha is a man of great evil, Nanfeng will not be polite. But the king of the Golden Buddha was once a hero in this region. Nanfeng respects such a strong man.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will send the divine king and divine personality left by master to the Golden Buddha kingdom." Then, Nanfeng also made a promise.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao you. I won''t let you go in vain. I will give you three pieces of the Godhead. You only need to send six pieces to the Golden Buddha kingdom!" The king of Golden Buddha said seriously.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng didn''t know how to reply.


    "Ha ha, little friend, you don''t have to hesitate. You should have got these three pieces of divinity!" Looking at Nanfeng''s hesitation, the king of Golden Buddha said with a smile.


    "You know, if it wasn''t for you, everything here would belong to the blood devil king!"


    "In that case, you are welcome! Take three pieces of Godhead! " Hearing the king''s words, Nanfeng said without hesitation.


    At this time, if he refuses again, it will be hypocrisy, which will make the king of Golden Buddha not recognize him.


    Because there is no God King in the realm of martial arts, not to God King divine personality, unless it is such as chaos empress without barriers to the realm of life.


    "Next, you will raise my God Gewen in your Yuanshen or soul." The king of the Golden Buddha said, "when you get out of here, you can integrate three of them, which will greatly enhance your cultivation in the realm of the king of God."


    "Good! Master Nanfeng nodded and let go of his spirit.


    A golden light immediately disappeared into it. It was the Golden Buddha God King''s divine personality that entered. At this moment, the Golden Buddha God King''s final consciousness also entered it.


    "Master, you try to absorb some vitality from the younger Yuanshen. Maybe your last consciousness will be preserved. When you come to the Golden Buddha Kingdom, the strong one of the Golden Buddha kingdom may rebuild a strong body, soul and Yuanshen for you and revive you." Said Nanfeng.


    Between words, Nanfeng also released some vitality of Tianzu.


    A little bit, Nanfeng was confident that the king of Golden Buddha could not feel that he was the descendant of Tianzu.


    However, everything is changing too fast. The king of the Golden Buddha responded faintly, "you don''t have to be so troublesome, because now there is a perfect body in front of the king. This body is not only a collection of eight kinds of spirits, but also has the supernatural power of heaven and earth, the legendary chaotic body of gold!"


    "I''m afraid there is no perfect body in heaven and earth, and the soul of the body, Yuan Shen, must be more perfect!"


    At this moment, the Golden Buddha God King no longer claims to be me, but his own king, and his tone is constantly moving towards indifference and intense greed.


    "Why! No, the sea of souls with this body is actually the nine color sea of souls in the extreme number of heaven and earth! " Just as the words in front of the king of the Golden Buddha were finished, the incredible sound of shock rang out again.


    Hearing these words from the king of the Golden Buddha, the look of the south wind suddenly darkened.


    In the world, Monroe is extremely worried.


    At this moment, all fools understand that the king of Golden Buddha is ready to take over.


    All the previous works of the king of Golden Buddha, his politeness to Nanfeng, his appreciation of Nanfeng, and his appearance to help Nanfeng, have only one purpose. He can easily enter into the Yuanshen of Nanfeng and seize Nanfeng''s consciousness.


    "Good! pretty good! That''s good! " After the shock, the king of the Golden Buddha was even more excited and said that in the excitement, greed was limitless. At this moment, the king of the Golden Buddha no longer covered up.


    "Boy, your body, soul and spirit are perfect. I have to admire you. Everything you have is the best in the world!"


    "Master Jinfo, are you going to give up?" The south wind asked coldly."Ha ha, what do you think?" The king of the Golden Buddha said with a smile.


    "Why? You are a hero in the life and death battle with the blood devil king. Why do you do this evil thing? " The south wind asked coldly.


    "Hero, bullshit. If it wasn''t the dark blood demon clan fighting to death at the beginning, and it wasn''t the blood demon king who wanted to pull a cushion before he died, how could he fight for his life?" The king of Golden Buddha disdains to say.


    "This guy is more hateful than the blood devil king!" In the world, the Devil Man Luo angrily scolds a way.


    "Hypocrites are ten thousand times more hateful than real villains!" Nanfeng responded to mamlo, "now, I really understand why there is a negative force in the light of justice outside."


    "It''s not because of the blood devil, but the real reason is just because of the heart of the Golden Buddha, who is not worthy of practicing the Golden Buddha Road of justice!"


    "Boy, the law of the jungle these four words, this time, you should completely remember it, but unfortunately, you never have a chance to verify these four words." The king continued.


    At this moment, the Golden Buddha God King''s divine personality radiated light again and began to seize the south wind.


    "For the sake of saving the king, tell me, what else do you want to do? For example, your enemy, maybe the king is happy and can take revenge for you!"


    "King of the Golden Buddha, I want to tell you that I will kill my enemies and avenge my enemies. I don''t need to trouble you." The south wind answered coldly.


    "Besides, my body, soul and spirit will only be controlled by me!" "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, the king of Golden Buddha laughed, "what a whimsical little fellow

 Chapter 2376

    In this disdainful laughter, the Golden Buddha God King no longer hesitates, his divine power is completely released, and several lights will completely control the yuan God of the south wind in an instant.


    The king of Golden Buddha can''t wait to get Nanfeng''s body, soul and spirit. "King of the Golden Buddha, you were once the king of God. Don''t you doubt why I directly released my Yuanshen to you? You know, the Yuanshen of a warrior is one of the most fundamental cores. Even in the face of the most trusted people, it''s not necessary to release them, not to mention that you and I just met for less than a few hours!"


    "Or do you think that I have no vigilance in front of a former king?"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the king of Golden Buddha was a little silent.


    At this moment, how could he think that the south wind was unprepared.


    At once, the king felt the suppression of his divine power. He saw the chain of rules on the whole yuan God in the south wind, and the power of fire and time gushed out.


    At this moment, the spirit of Nanfeng is like a cage.


    "How can it be? How can the divine power of the king be suppressed by you? " The Golden Buddha roared in disbelief. He also broke out extreme divine power again, trying to break through the chain of the south wind rules.


    But in the end, it didn''t help.


    At this moment, the king of Golden Buddha panicked, completely panicked.


    "King of the Golden Buddha, if it''s outside, my power really may not be able to defeat you, because your power is not weaker than the king of the blood devil." Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "But you have made a big mistake, that is to let your last idea enter into my original spirit."


    "The spirit of Nanfeng is not comparable to that of any living creature. The spirit of Nanfeng is only under my own control, because I have my own rules!"


    In the cold laughter, two worlds emerge in the spirit of the south wind. In the world, another rule that is really different from this heaven and earth emerges.


    "Why? Your rules don''t come from heaven and earth? " The king of the Golden Buddha was slightly frightened.


    "It seems that your vision of the God King is not very good. I have been fighting with the blood devil God King for so long, but you haven''t seen it yet!" South wind disdains to say.


    "In my own rules, in my own body, don''t say you, even the will of the emperor, can''t do anything!"


    The next moment, the south wind no longer speak, the rule power completely broke out, drowning the divine power of the Golden Buddha God King.


    The king of the Golden Buddha really thought too much. If Nanfeng had no cards, how could he let him into his own yuan God.


    If we are wise and resourceful, the south wind will not fall on the king of Golden Buddha.


    In the unwilling roar, the last will of the Golden Buddha God King, the divine consciousness completely disappeared.


    After the convergence of power, a light of power appeared in Nanfeng''s hand, which was the divine personality of the Golden Buddha God King.


    "So easy?" Magic man Luo a little don''t believe of say.


    "If it''s not so easy, how can I let the will of the Golden Buddha God King enter my yuan God so easily." Nanfeng said with a smile, "the creation of my two rules is not only the power of magic power."


    "The reason why the way of heaven can suppress everything is because the living beings live under his rules."


    "Now, any place in my body, that is another heaven and earth, dare not say the real life, but as long as any divine idea, will enter into it, it is only under my control!"


    "You''re the one who worries me!" The magic man Luo is very displeased to say.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you in advance next time!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "You always say that!" Mamlo''s mouth curled.


    ¡­ Then, Nanfeng''s eyes also looked at the divine king in his hand. When he looked carefully, he felt that he had directly entered the realm of the divine king.


    "This kind of charm, this kind of invisible artistic conception, is worthy of the divine king''s divine personality!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "maybe at this moment, I really want to thank the king of the Golden Buddha. If he didn''t give up, I could only choose to send this God to the kingdom of the Golden Buddha!"


    "From the beginning, did you look forward to the capture of the Golden Buddha God King?" Asked mamlo.


    "A little bit!" Nanfeng nodded, "but to tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to the Golden Buddha God King as he said at first."


    "And in that way, I may spend the vitality of Tianzu and try my best to protect his last thoughts."


    "It''s just a pity that he himself ruined his real chance of resurrection." Said mamlo.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to leave here, otherwise the blood demon king will bring the strong one of the dark blood demon clan to kill, and everything will become unknown again!" Said Nanfeng.


    After Nanfeng left, Tianlan and Mingyu came out of the Golden Buddha power channel.


    "Brother Mingyu, what''s the harvest?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng, there is no danger!" Tian LAN Ming Yu breathes one breath, the heart has Yu Gu to say.


    "What? Let''s hear what kind of danger we are in. " Nanfeng laughs.


    "In the Golden Buddha passage, we met a lot of Buddha figures derived from the power of the Golden Buddha. The power of these Buddha figures is very strong, and the four of us can only barely resist." Tianlan Mingyu said."But I don''t know why, all of these Buddha figures disappeared at a certain moment and never came out again!"


    "It seems that the final solution is the will of the king of God!" In the world, mamlo speaks.


    "It should be so!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Mingyu, it''s OK. Let''s leave here first, because I met another warrior in that passage. One of them escaped. I''m afraid he will bring a stronger one." Then the south wind said.


    Tianlan Mingyu knew that Nanfeng was talking about the dark blood demons, so he nodded directly.


    A group of five people left this toxic barrier, a strange place of Buddha light.


    Now, it is no longer, because the blood devil God King fled, and the Golden Buddha God King completely fell.


    After coming out, Tianlan Mingyu gave Nanfeng four golden fruits, just like Buddha''s face.


    Nanfeng got the fruit. After the auction in Kuangyuan County, he killed Jinchen and got it from Jinchen. It was the Golden Buddha fruit.


    However, this golden Buddha fruit is not the original Golden Buddha fruit.


    The original Golden Buddha fruit is only suitable for the emperor level and the fake God level warriors.


    And the Golden Buddha kingdom is full of the strong breath of God, and it is the real breath of the lower God.


    "Brother Nanfeng, these are the four golden Buddha fruits of the lower God level. I believe you must need them!" Tianlan Mingyu said with a smile.


    "Nature needs it!" The south wind excited.


    Nanfeng didn''t expect that Tianlan Mingyu could find the Golden Buddha fruit in another passage. "I said, should you thank us? You know, we gave you one third of the Golden Buddha fruit!" Looking at the excited south wind, Tian LAN Ye Rong said.

 Chapter 2377

    "Ha ha, of course, thank you Nanfeng laughs.


    Palm turned, south wind took out four pieces of God King God grid broken.


    "Miss Tianlan, how about these four pieces of God King''s spirit as a reward for your four golden Buddha fruits?" Nanfeng grinned.


    Now that he had promised before he went in, Nanfeng had to take out four pieces of Shenwang Shenge. Besides, Tianlan Mingyu and Tianlan Yerong were worthy of being treated sincerely.


    Looking at the four pieces of divinity, I felt the spirit of the king above the pieces of divinity. The four of Tianlan Mingyu were shocked, dull and unbelievable.


    As the genius and core of the Tianlan family, they have seen the fragments of the divine king and divine personality, and they can recognize them at the first time.


    It seems that after a long time, the four talents responded. Tianlan night rongzhenzhen said, "Nanfeng, you Did you really find the shards of the divine king''s Godhead? "


    "Here we are. Nine. Here are four!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You said that!" The sky LAN night Rong immediately receives a word, the hand a stretch, collected those four pieces of God King God grid fragment.


    After collecting, Tianlan Yerong also said, "Nanfeng, why don''t we give you some more golden Buddha fruit?"


    Tianlan Yerong felt a little embarrassed, because a piece of God King''s Godhead fragment is not comparable to any lower God level Golden Buddha fruit, not to mention four pieces.


    "I don''t need this one. Four of them are enough for me to refine for a long time. Besides, I can''t refine more of any natural resources and local treasures. It''s useless if I want more!" Said Nanfeng.


    Four golden Buddhas are really enough for him.


    But the Golden Buddha fruit has no great effect on the magic manluo and the transformation feather.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, you deserve our admiration!" At this time, that day LAN pingqi and that young woman are heavy to South breeze say.


    At this time, they really feel that they are a little bit of a villain at the beginning. What Tian LAN Mingyu said is right. Nanfeng is a very direct friend.


    It is unbelievable that someone else can take out a fragment of the divine power. You know, this is a fragment of the divine king''s divine personality. I''m afraid there is nothing more precious than this fragment of the divine king''s divine personality in a divine land.


    "Ha ha, the two elders are praising me Nanfeng said with a smile Then, after talking again for some time, Nanfeng chooses to leave alone. First, it''s convenient for her to move, but now it''s three aspects of people who pursue and kill him, Tianlan Shenzi, the blood devil God King, and the greedy assassin. If she is with Tianlan Mingyu, they may be in danger


    .


    "Young master, you are right. He is really a man worthy of admiration. There is no need for him to give us four pieces of Godhead, but he did." After the south wind left, Tian Lan said.


    "Moreover, with his present position as the eldest martial brother of Tianmen, we should be the ones to recruit him!"


    "That''s why I said that if you want to communicate with the south wind, you must be sincere." Tianlan Mingyu said seriously, "and I also believe that he will surpass Tianlan Shenzi."


    "If only he could suppress Tianlan Shenzi in the future. Although we share the same blood with Tianlan Shenzi, in the end, Tianlan Shenzi may not make us feel better!" Said the young woman.


    "But with his heart, he will not be so overbearing in controlling the kingdom of God."


    ¡­ "Tianlan Mingyu several people, from the moment you take out four pieces of Godhead fragments, I''m afraid they really admire you." "The magic man Luo says," look, you these four pieces of divine dignity fragment take out of value


    "What''s the value of it? It''s four pieces of God. Ah, now I think it''s very painful!" South wind is very painful said.


    "Cut, then you still beat swollen face to fill fat person!" Said mamlo.


    "Why! By the way, when it comes to fat man, I haven''t contacted this guy for a long time. This guy didn''t even return to Tianmen at the beginning, so he came directly to this divine place. What''s the harvest of this guy now? " Hear the Devil Man Luo a "fat man", South breeze suddenly says.


    "That guy still owes me three arrays. Next, it''s time to ask that guy for them!"


    Immediately, Nanfeng also uses the array left by fat man to contact him, but he can''t.


    "Is this guy deliberately not in touch, or in some forbidden places?" Unable to contact, Nanfeng said.


    "It should be in some forbidden places!" Said mamlo.


    "Forget it, don''t contact this fat man. This guy has always had good things to eat by himself!" Said Nanfeng.


    After that, Nanfeng himself entered the Wanshi world, and let the soul split up outside to continue to search for the Godhead and some Godhead places, the natural resources and treasures, as well as the fragments of the power Avenue.


    Without a period of time, Nanfeng really didn''t know how many times his soul had escaped, or how many times he had evaded the world because he was defeated by his opponent.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t know where he was. He just knew that he was panting in the depth of a river, because this time, he was chased by three inferior gods.


    "Hateful fat man, when I see you, I''ll peel you off!" After a little recovery, the south wind roared in the depth of the river, a pair of hateful eyes, really want to kill the fat man."Now, I understand why the fat man didn''t contact you and refused to contact you!" In the world, the magic man Luo is very funny to the soul part said.


    Nanfeng was separated from Tianlan Mingyu. Not a day later, he heard that a very obscene fat man appeared in this divine place. The fat man''s array was invincible. Even some powerful inferior gods could not keep the fat man.


    The fat man grabs everything when he sees people. The God source of others, the fragments of power Avenue, the fragments of Godhead, the treasures of heaven and earth.


    The fat man, depending on the array, can appear and disappear almost every time.


    The fat man robbed for nearly four months.


    I''m afraid that except for the middle gods, the upper gods have not been robbed, and all the other warriors have been robbed.


    So, the fat man is really angry.


    There is no one in the whole divine land who does not pursue and kill the fat man.


    A lot of middle gods and upper gods are out of hand, because there are too many good things on the fat man.


    On the way to being chased and killed, the fat man said directly that he had robbed a lot of them to Nanfeng, and Nanfeng had instructed him to do all this.


    Of course, the warriors didn''t believe it, but soon someone was sure that the fat man was a good friend of Nanfeng.


    In this way, these people don''t care whether Nanfeng is the elder martial brother of Tianmen. They also put Nanfeng on the must kill list. If they kill Nanfeng in this divine place, it''s impossible for the strong of Tianmen to detect.


    This time, not only the people of Tianlan Shenzi, but also the warriors of this divine land are hostile to Nanfeng.


    So, can Nanfeng not scold the fat man? The influence of this event is not only so, the end of Shenge land, this event will spread throughout the whole Tianlan Kingdom, at that time, almost no family will want to intersect with him.

 Chapter 2378

    I''m afraid that the more he explained this, the darker it became.


    Tianlan Shenzi will also make a rumor about it. At that time, Nanfeng''s situation will be a little bad.


    Even the God King of Tianlan dare not so blatantly seize the Tiancai, Dibao and other things of any force in Tianlan kingdom!


    "Fat man, this time, you''ve killed me!" Standing up in the depth of the river, Nanfeng really wants to cry.


    "Nanfeng, as a matter of fact, you don''t have to eat hard or soft. Sometimes you need a living treasure like fat master to do it for you. Ha ha!" Looking at the south wind to cry without tears look, magic manluo is laughing.


    "You''re still in the mood for Schadenfreude, mamlo Hear evil man Luo is a smile again, South breeze very speechless say.


    "Don''t laugh, then think about what you can do!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, momanluo was serious. But to tell you the truth, in the heart of mamlo, I still want to laugh.


    "What else can I do? Find the fat man and take what''s on that guy. I can''t carry this black pot for nothing!" Said Nanfeng.


    Later, Nanfeng soul split into the world, trying to contact the fat man while searching for him with perception. Nanfeng didn''t want to show up again. He was chased by many warriors.


    Some martial arts pursuers can really hone their realm and strength.


    Many strong pursuit, it is really a run not fast, is the end of the smoke.


    On the way to search, Huayu also went through the pass. This time, Huayu successfully broke through to the peak of the later stage of the true spirit.


    After hearing about the fat man, I couldn''t help laughing. Now in Hua Yu''s heart, people like fat can make Nan Feng want to cry without tears.


    Fat don''t want to let Nanfeng find, Nanfeng is really not easy to find, for two months, Nanfeng didn''t see any trace of fat.


    "Damn you, if you have the ability, you will never contact me. There will always be times when you are in danger!" There was a cold south wind.


    The curse of Nanfeng had just fallen, and his arm seemed to shine with the eternal connection array, which was left by the fat man. "Brother, I''m sorry for you, but I really can''t help it. I''ll do whatever you want when you see him. But now, please come and save me, or I''ll be in this holy place!" The light of the array flashed up, and the fat man''s crying voice seemed to ring out.


    At this moment, Nanfeng smiles.


    "Fat man!" The south wind grinned.


    "Young master, it seems that your chance has come!" Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "This time, how are you going to make the fat man suffer?" Asked mamlo curiously.


    "This time, if he doesn''t spit up, he doesn''t understand what is life and death, and he doesn''t suffer!" The south wind said heavily.


    Then, the south wind also went directly to where the fat man was at this time.


    It was a vast area of rocks, many of which were as big as small peaks, and each of them exuded a sense of space power.


    The first time I looked at it, it seemed that I could get to the next one at once.


    In addition to the breath of space power, Nanfeng also feels the breath of array power.


    Nanfeng knew the array, so when he looked at the stones for some time, he suddenly found that no matter how many stones you put together, two or three A hundred or a thousand can form an invisible array.


    This kind of feeling is just like his heaven and earth array. No matter how many creatures, his heaven and earth array can combine to form the strongest array.


    "The power of space and array here is not simple. I''m afraid this area is not a simple place!" Nanfeng murmured.


    "Young master, I also have an intuition that this area will not be simple!" Hua Yu said.


    "Find the fat man first!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the south wind continued to go deep. When he went deep for a certain distance, he found many traces of warriors.


    There is no doubt that these warriors came here to hunt the fat man.


    In this deep place, the power of the array on the rocks has been enhanced a lot, reaching the lower God level.


    "Are the array forces on these rocks natural or those of the warriors?" Asked mamlo.


    "I can''t be wrong in my original self extreme perception. It''s natural. These rich array forces are natural from these rocks." Nanfeng said with certainty.


    "Naturally, I''m afraid it''s not a simple place!" Hua Yu said, "the fragments of the array power Avenue were born in the rocky positions between heaven and earth."


    "Then this place is likely to be a rocky position!"


    "It should be, but it should be just a newly formed stone position, because here, I haven''t felt the charm of heaven and earth road like that in Liuli area!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Moreover, many of the fighters who have come to hunt down the fat man must see that this is a rocky position, but they are still arranging means to control the fat man. Obviously, there are no fragments of the array road here.""Generally, these areas just formed can''t give birth to road fragments!" Hua Yu nodded.


    "That''s a pity!" Said mamlo.


    At this time, the four warriors came out of the group and said in a loud voice, "brothers, are you ready?"


    "All right!" The warriors drank loudly.


    "Brothers, the fat man''s hiding here is to seek death, and this rock position is the place where the fat man is buried. At that time, we will share everything on the fat man." Said the four warriors.


    "After that, kill Nanfeng again!"


    "It seems that these four people are also array masters!" Said mamlo.


    "It''s true that the four of them have great attainments in array. By using the power of these warriors, the array power on the rocks has evolved into a natural array, similar to my heaven and earth array." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s like your heaven and earth array. No wonder the fat man began to contact you and ask you for help." "But I really can''t believe that these four people and these warriors can develop an array similar to the heaven and earth array," he said


    "To think about it, it''s all about the rubble." Hua Yu said.


    "Yes, everything is based on the position of the stones. The connection of the stones is an invisible array of heaven and earth. As long as it is controlled by the talent of the array, it can evolve!" Said Nanfeng.


    "And these four warriors should be the genius of Fang family in Tianlan kingdom!"


    "It should be good. If it wasn''t for the people of Fang family, I''m afraid these warriors would not be so obedient!" Hua Yu said. "My good brother, are you here at last?" At this time, the voice of the fat man''s crying voice came out from the array of Nanfeng''s arm.

 Chapter 2379

    "Fat man, where the hell are you now?" Hearing the fat man''s news, Nanfeng said directly.


    "Brother, it''s right under the rubble position where these warriors are. Their array has already started. It''s enveloped me. I can''t get out." Said the fat man.


    "Ouch, you have immortal body and supreme array, and you have successfully robbed everyone. How can you be trapped by these people?" Nanfeng replied with a smile.


    "Besides, even the strongest four are just inferior gods. Inferior gods are nothing in your fat master''s eyes now. As for the attainments of array, no one can rival your fat master!"


    "Brother, don''t make fun of me. You know, although I''m invincible in array, I can''t face heaven and earth array. The evolution array similar to heaven and earth array can''t work even if the strength is almost the same!" Fat or cry cavity said.


    "What''s more, the array they developed blocked the space here."


    "The space is blocked, you can also spread the news, any array of your fat man can''t be underestimated!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, it''s not the time to talk about this. Please send these people away quickly and wait until fat master comes out!" Said the fat man.


    "Fat master, I''ve been trapped here for half a month. I''m suffocating. If there''s a middle God coming, I can''t walk out of my pocket."


    "It''s only half a month. Don''t worry." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother, I''m wrong!" The fat man immediately apologized seriously.


    "I like to be practical!" The south wind responds slightly.


    "Brother, the natural resources and local treasures I robbed, the fragments of power Avenue, the fragments of Godhead, half of us!" Fat man is very sincere said.


    "Ah, I''ve carried a lot of black pot, and the black pot is very serious. If I go out from here, I''m afraid I will be passive in the face of Tianlan Shenzi." The south wind is still faint.


    "Brother, you seven I three, fat I swear!" The fat man immediately cried and said.


    "In fact, I also want to see how far the four Fang''s geniuses can lead these warriors to develop the array with the help of the natural array power in the rocky position!" The south wind continued with a faint sound.


    "Brother, I''m really wrong. In order to show my sincerity, you can''t be eight or two." The fat man cried bitterly.


    "For the sake of you saying that you are very" two ", I''ll just do it reluctantly." Nanfeng said, "however, you''d better make a martial arts oath. Only under the oath can I believe it!"


    If Nanfeng doesn''t let the fat man swear, Nanfeng believes that it is good that he can get 10% of the things from the fat man in the end.


    "Brother, how can you not believe me!" Fat man is very righteous words of sad said.


    "If you don''t, I''ll go!" A faint south wind.


    "I swear by fatness..." immediately, the voice of fatness''s oath rang out.


    "Ha ha ~" made the two women laugh.


    Nanfeng, only a fat man can be cured. Conversely, it seems that only Nanfeng can cure a fat man.


    "Let''s try the power of the master of the square array today!" After the fat man swore, Nanfeng immediately became militant and said. At the next moment, Nanfeng walked out of the world and faced those warriors.


    A man appeared in mid air, which immediately attracted the attention of those martial arts and Fang family four!


    "Brother, are you here for a share? If it is, there is a requirement, that is, to follow the arrangement of the four shaos, because only the four shaos array can be compared with that of the fat one, and then the fat one can escape! " A warrior who was very respectful to Fang''s four children said immediately.


    "Good! Good Many of the other warriors immediately added their voices.


    "I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood me, because I want to eat all the things on fatan''s body." Nanfeng grins.


    Hearing these words, the whole scene was suddenly silent, but soon, the intention of killing began, and all of them were enveloped in the south wind, and the sound of killing also appeared.


    "No, you seem to be the south wind!" A voice sounded, so that the whole scene is quiet!


    The eldest brother of the Fang family broke the silence and said excitedly, "it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. Nanfeng, you come here in such a hurry to die, or do you think you are the elder martial brother of Tianmen, so you are really arrogant!"


    "Whatever you say, I just want to tell you, if you don''t want to die, leave!" Said Nanfeng.


    "How arrogant A strong man in the perfect state of the true God gave a cold voice and instantly gathered his magic power. Unfortunately, he was completely defeated by Nanfeng.


    "He''s hiding his strength!" Fang''s second son said heavily, "he is the strength of the next God."


    "Don''t move your hand, just sit on the rocks where they are. Just pour strength into the rocks!" The third member of the Fang family immediately said.


    Those warriors immediately followed suit. In the roar of array power, an array has appeared, which is really similar to the heaven and earth array.Seeing this array, Nanfeng said with emotion, "it''s a special place for heaven and earth to take shape, and it''s a place where the fragments of array Avenue were born!"


    Nanfeng once again tried to attack one of the warriors, but was blocked by a big hand defense.


    According to Nanfeng''s estimation, he would not be able to smash it with all his strength. Of course, if it''s his master, the result will be unknown.


    "Be careful, young master. From their breath, you can feel that the elder of Fang family is very close to the middle stage of the lower God." Hua Yu said slightly worried.


    "If it''s any other array, I''m afraid I''m going to go out ahead of time today, but it''s similar to heaven and earth array." Nanfeng responded with a relaxed tone.


    The words fall, the south wind attacks again, and the mixed fire spirit body erupts directly, and the flame torrent power surges, but the flame torrent power evolves into a mixed fire part.


    The mixed fire is a fire fist to each warrior under the array.


    As for the result, nature is completely resisted!


    "With such a little power, even the four of us can''t shake the array. It seems that you are also in vain!" Fang''s boss disdained.


    "What about the power of you people? Let me see? " South wind sneers.


    "As you wish!" Fang said coldly.


    When his right hand was raised, the array changed instantly, and all the people''s strength converged to form a huge sword to stab the south wind.


    Seeing the huge sword, Nanfeng didn''t gather any strength, and let the huge sword shoot to his face. "It seems that Nanfeng is here to die. No, I''m so scared!" See this scene, many martial arts said with a sneer.

 Chapter 2380

    However, more of them are still puzzled. They are not fools. How can they take it for granted that Nanfeng came to die. Especially the Fang family four little, look is more doubt, south wind really don''t do any resist?


    The next moment, the result appears, the scene, let any eye shock.


    Because the huge sword disappeared in the moment before it reached Nanfeng''s gate, without any sign!


    "What''s the matter?" Under the silence, the sound of shock was very loud!


    Fang family four young suddenly a Leng, unbelievable, and in the next moment, they are even more unbelievable, eyes stare big as if to come out, this moment, their eyes at the same time focused on their evolution of the array.


    Weng Weng! At that moment, the whole array changed, and the pattern of the array began to evolve again, which contained the flame power, and the flame power contained the smell of mixed fire.


    "How?" Seeing the change of the array, Fang''s four shaos roared at the same time.


    At this moment, many of the warriors under the array also find it wrong, because with the re evolution of the array pattern, they feel that they are no longer in the array, or that the array no longer covers them.


    Bear! With the increase of the mixed fire breath, this array completely burns the mixed fire flame.


    "Back up!" At this time, the Fang family roared.


    At the sound of the Fang family, all the soldiers did not dare to hesitate and retreated suddenly. In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by the Fang family that these warriors have already felt the danger.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a little late to retreat like this in good condition." The faint sound of the south wind sounded, like the thunder, rolling to this space, shaking everything.


    At this moment, the power of the south wind mixed fire has burst to the extreme, and the flame and torrent magic power has covered the array below.


    "This is the magic power of Nanfeng. Nanfeng has already controlled this array. How can this be possible?" Seeing this scene, some martial arts people still don''t want to believe it.


    You know, Fang Si Shao''s array attainments are at the top of Tianlan kingdom. Nanfeng somehow won the array from the four people. In a moment, who would like to believe it.


    "Brother, don''t think about the rest now. Let''s resist the blow first!" Some of them said so.


    Under the suppression of this array which is similar to the heaven and earth array, the south wind, the flame, the torrent and the supernatural power inundated all the warriors, and the strong impact of the air wave also appeared at this moment.


    In the end, all of them, except Fang Si Shao and the others, were lying on the ground.


    "Say again, don''t want to die of leave here!" Looking at those embarrassed martial arts, south wind heavily kill idea way.


    The sound of the south wind fell, and all the warriors left quickly. At this moment, the south wind is too terrible in their eyes. They really don''t want to be cannon fodder here.


    Previously, they listened to Fang family''s four little, because FA Pang could not resist, but now, Nanfeng suppressed them all.


    Many of them know that who can control the natural array of heaven and earth here is the master here!


    In addition to the Fang family''s four little, the other powerful men also left. They didn''t want to lie down in the muddy water. They just barely resisted the torrent of flames from the south wind.


    Nanfeng can''t kill these warriors, because robbing things is a level, and those forces can tolerate it. But if he kills them, he will offend all the top forces in Tianlan kingdom.


    "How do you control this array?" To get rid of the torrent of flames of the south wind, the elder of the Fang family asked Yin Yi. The other three also looked bad and were willing to kill.


    "You don''t need to know that!" South wind sneers.


    To cultivate the heaven and earth array, Nanfeng can see all the weaknesses of the evolved array at a glance. It only takes a moment for his power to invade the array perfectly.


    For the first time, he broke out a torrent of flames. His purpose was not to attack, but to let his mixed fire power invade into the array, so as to control the array without anyone''s knowledge.


    He also succeeded, so all the attacks of Fang''s four shaos with this array are under his control.


    "Elder brother, if he doesn''t say it, kill him and learn from the memory of his yuan God with the power of the array!" Fang family four little coldly said, "we four brothers do not need to talk nonsense with him."


    "Yes, even if he controls the natural array power here, he can''t help us with that array power!" Said the third member of the Fang family.


    "You have to be careful, young master. I heard some of them when I followed the fire saber. They are all natural array spirits. Even if you control the array power here, you can''t use it to deal with them." Hua Yu reminds to say.


    "Are they all spirits of natural array?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "But it''s not me who''s going to do it next. There''s someone else. I just need to watch the fight."


    "Four sons of bitches, I''ve been sleepy for half a month. Have you all washed your necks?" South wind words just fell, a voice he was familiar with was sounded.Under the natural array power of the ground, a big round ball came out, it was the fat man.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that the fat man has gained weight again. He used to have 300 Jin, but now I''m afraid he has 350 Jin.


    "Fatam!" Seeing the fat man, Fang''s four children gnash their teeth with hatred.


    "Fatun, you have to die. You not only robbed our array power, but also the daughter of our master!" The fourth member of the Fang family was still angry alone.


    "Young master, it seems that you, a fat friend, should have been chased and killed Hear the Fang family old four''s angry scold, change feather to say.


    "This guy is never serious!" The south wind is helpless.


    Nanfeng also directly said to the fat man, "fat man, you fight back. Don''t kill me. You''ve caused enough trouble. Besides, there''s a demigod king in the Fang family, and he doesn''t obey the orders of Tianlan Shenzi!"


    "Don''t worry, fat man, I''m free, fat man, I don''t like killing!" The fat man replied that the power of the thunder of the way of heaven had already spread.


    "Damn fat man, let''s die!" Fang''s eldest brother roared, and Fang''s four young men immediately moved. Their strength also rose. It was the natural array power.


    At this moment, the surrounding rocks and the earth, the space is pouring out the natural array power, which is not consistent with the natural array power on the rocks.


    Shua Shua! At the same time, in the center of Fang''s eyebrows, there were many invisible sword shadows, which radiated countless Lingli lights around them.


    "Invincible sword formation!" Fang family four little at the same time a violent drink. For a moment, the natural array power was fused with the invisible sword shadow.

 Chapter 2381

    WOW! Like the sound of the fast flowing water, the whole area of the rocky position turns into a sword array. The light of the sword instantly covers everything, and the invincible breath of the sword bursts out around, which makes the fat man and the south wind shake back!


    The power of nature also really sprang up, filling all around, suppressing the fat man and the south wind.


    "Fat man, be careful. After all, your opponents are four or four array geniuses!" Nanfeng reminded that at this time, Nanfeng also entered the primitive self limit. Under the primitive self limit, he could rarely bear the suppression of the four members of the Fang family.


    "Brother, didn''t I say that I''m not afraid as long as it''s not a Dharma array like heaven and earth?" Hearing the south wind''s warning, the fat man said that he didn''t care.


    "Nanfeng, the fat man''s progress is very fast. He has surpassed you!" Feel the breath of power released by fat man, said mamlo.


    "Fat man''s progress is really faster than expected!" Nanfeng said, "I guess that as soon as the fat man enters the realm of the true God, his breakthrough in the realm is just like that of the mother of chaos. There is no rapid breakthrough in the realm obstacles!"


    "Fat people don''t belong to immortal families. What kind of family will they come from?" The magic man Luo is very curious way.


    "This should be the fat man''s last secret!" Said Nanfeng.


    The lingran''s killing intention of the sword array moves again. Several swords of the array come directly to the fat man. The artistic space of the sword array is also shrinking. It seems that there are many regular chains to entangle the fat man.


    Of course, it''s not really a regular chain, it''s just a form like chain. It''s really a chain of power condensed by natural array.


    Invisible binding force also gushes out.


    Any natural force comes from the infinite earth. The power of the earth is endless. Like the way of heaven, it naturally carries binding power.


    At this moment, the fat man seemed to be unable to move. He could only let the several array swords fire into his body.


    "Are you qualified to use natural array power in front of fat master?" The fat man grinned, his fat body trembled, and all the binding forces broke up instantly.


    The fat man''s hands emerged from the array, and he directly grasped the sword of those arrays. With a twist of his hands, all the swords of that array were broken. Then the fat man attacked. With a move of his hand, the sky of the array was condensed, and then he grasped it tightly, and a big hammer of the array appeared.


    "Heaven way array hammer!" The fat man was so eager to fight that he hit him with a hammer.


    The whole space of the sword array vibrated, and cracks filled the air and spread rapidly. Around the hammer, there appeared the power lines of the Dao, which carried the smell of the destruction of heaven and wanted to destroy everything.


    "Invincible sword array, right? Today, my fat master will turn your invincible sword array into a useless sword array!" Heaven way array hammer once more a hammer, the fat man coldly says.


    However, as soon as the fingerprints of Fang''s four little brothers changed, the cracks in the space of the sword array turned out to be the sword of the array. This time, the sword of the array was surrounded by power lines.


    This time, the sword of the array also exudes the air of real invincibility. Behind each sword of the array, there is a shadow of invincibility.


    At this moment, what fat man sees is invincible.


    "How can you crush our invincibility?" The fangs responded to the news.


    Bang! Bang! At that moment, the gathered swords collided with each other. In the fierce sparks, these swords fused together to form a sword that really let the living beings feel invincible from the heart.


    As soon as the sword fell, it crushed the fat man''s way of heaven array hammer and cut down the fat man.


    "Under the power of the natural array, the four shaos of the Fang family have reached a state of spiritual connection." Nanfeng said with emotion, "I''m afraid this situation is higher than that of the four assassins who have been running in for decades or even hundreds of years."


    "The natural force is a kind of power that makes the mind, mind and mood improve perfectly!" Hua Yu said, "in this way, the four of them actually seem to be one person."


    "In this way, their fighting power is extraordinary!"


    "Tiandao Leidun!" Fang''s four little sword, the most powerful and invincible array sword, really caught fat man off guard. Fat man burst into thunder and gathered a huge thunder shield to resist.


    In the end, although Lei Dun broke, the fat man still resisted.


    "It seems that your natural and invincible sword array is really extraordinary!" The fat man said seriously.


    The strongest invincible array sword didn''t hurt the fat man. Fang''s fourth son was very unwilling and said coldly, "what makes you scared is still behind. Damn fat man, go to hell!"


    Under the power of the array, the four shaos of the Fang family really merge together to form a spirit figure. And at this moment, they did urge their own spirit body, the spirit body of natural array.


    For a moment, all the natural forces in this chaotic position were surging towards Fang''s Sishao, and even the array forces on the rocks controlled by the south wind were surging in the past.


    South wind and suppression again, is to avoid!


    "The spirit body of natural array is really the favorite of nature. It should not be too easy for a fat man to win this battle!" Feeling the invincible power of nature, Nanfeng murmured in his heart."Natural sword array!" The four major generals of the Fang family gathered all their strength and integrated into themselves, which directly evolved into a small natural array space. In this natural array space, an array tree grew rapidly!


    Looking at this array tree, it''s just like seeing endless nature, in which everything in the world can evolve in any way in a moment.


    Under the natural tree, there is a natural light. In the light, there are countless array sword shadows, which go straight to the fat man''s heart.


    Seeing the natural light, the fat man is really dignified, the mark of thunder in the middle of his brow appears, the thunder of destruction rolls, and an array emerges from his whole body.


    "Heavenly way, heavenly array!" There is no shadow in the sky. Release the thunder hands of heaven. These thunder hands become bigger and bigger, and directly grasp the natural light.


    At this moment, the power of the two people is to break out to the extreme.


    Under the burst of array forces, this rock position was submerged for a long time. Finally, with the collapse of natural light and the existence of Tiandao thunder hand, the collision ended.


    Whoa, whoa! Tiandao thunder hand split up instantly and grasped all the natural array power.


    Four figures fell instantly, half kneeling on the ground.


    "Your array still needs to be improved. If you want to kill fat master, you are beyond your ability!" The fat man''s voice sounded cold.


    "Damn it Fang family four little angry drink. "Four, do you want to die or live? If you want to live, you can hand over some more things. Fat Lord, I remember that the last time I robbed you was three months ago." Fat man is very owe beat of smile way.

 Chapter 2382

    "Damn fat man, it''s wishful thinking that you want to get something from us again!" Hearing the fat man''s words, the old man of the Fang family hissed and said, looking more ferocious!


    "It seems that you want to die!" The fat man said coldly.


    "You are not qualified to kill our brother yet!" Fang said coldly.


    "Your life, only you care about, or care about your people care about." At this time, Nanfeng said, "the reason why we don''t kill you four is just the kindness in our hearts!"


    "But if you don''t appreciate it, it''s not our fault!"


    With that, Nanfeng directly condenses a number of inflammations, and suppresses them towards the Fang family. The killing intention in Nanfeng''s eyes is solid.


    At this moment, the fat man also became really ready to kill.


    Fat man''s perception is not under the south wind, even strictly speaking, fat man''s perception is more than the south wind!


    In the face of the strong inflamed anger of the south wind, Fang''s four little did not dodge or resist, and they did not have any fear.


    Boom! At the moment when the south wind was burning, another powerful force appeared, which came from the small world released by Fang family!


    It was a force of God and earth, turned into a barrier of God and earth, directly shrouded the burning anger, completely suppressed the burning anger. The Shentu barrier was shocked again, and the strong anti earthquake force directly made fat man and Nanfeng retreat heavily.


    Blood also at this moment, it is the south wind and fat man''s.


    In the storm of strength, two figures came out. They are two middle-aged men. Their bodies are surrounded by divine earth. The divine water power is very strong. The divine earth power also resonates with the land of this region.


    These are two strong men, at least for Nanfeng and chubby, they are irresistible. Otherwise, they are just random moves, and Nanfeng and chubby will not be hurt.


    "Nanfeng, you are here at last!" One of the middle-aged men said coldly.


    "Two servants!" At this time, the four members of the Fang family said respectfully.


    Shua Shua! At this moment, there are more warriors in their small world, including Tianlan family, dark blood demons and assassins.


    In this scene, it is obvious that it is a conspiracy. Behind the scenes, it''s not the Fang family, but these people. They suppress the fat man, just to attract the south wind and kill them together.


    "Brother, this time, I''m afraid the fat man will hurt you badly." Looking around, the fat man said solemnly.


    "It''s just expected. I knew from the moment I got into this divine place that there would be such a scene waiting for me!" Nanfeng said, "but, can they really catch me?"


    Nanfeng, who has the fighting power of the lower God, even the middle God can''t seal his world. Here, he wants to go. Who can stop him.


    Boom! Nanfeng and fat man''s words have just fallen, and a more powerful momentum is coming. Feel this powerful momentum, Nanfeng and fat man''s look is transient.


    They can clearly feel that the strength of the comer is far beyond the two of them. That kind of breath makes them feel invisible suppression. Only the superior God can suppress that kind of breath.


    The south wind can''t help but urge the golden spirit eyes. He sees a figure coming from the endless distance. He can''t catch up with the speed. And because of seeing, his golden spirit eyes are dazzled!


    The superior God under the God son of Tianlan finally came out.


    At this moment, Nanfeng dares to hesitate and directly takes the fat man into the golden world. The south wind immediately controlled the golden world to leave here.


    However, the time that the superior God left them was too short. When they just entered the world, the figure came. First of all, the whole area seems to have fallen into the underground.


    "What right do you have to leave before God?" The superior God''s eyes immediately locked the invisible place of the south wind world, and said coldly.


    At that moment, the power of the superior God also poured down, directly turned into an invisible big net to suppress, and the big net of power also directly shrouded the rocky area and sealed everything.


    This time, the world of the south wind can no longer leave here, and he can''t break the seal of the superior God''s power.


    The upper God also directly attacks the world of the south wind.


    However, there is no way to attack access.


    "Fortunately, my fighting power has reached the lower God, otherwise I will be attacked by the higher God!" In the world, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    "The superior God''s pursuit of me has come so fast!"


    "But now, we can''t leave!" Fat man is also dignified incomparable said.


    "It''s interesting that the power of God can''t enter your world!" Seeing that his attack could not enter, the God was shocked and said.


    "It''s no wonder that previous pursuits ended in failure!"


    "God At this time, the other warriors were also respectful.


    "You, respectively, guard the core of the seal of the power of God, feel the impact of any force, and directly intercept it!" Said the superior God.With a wave of the upper God''s sleeve robe, his seal of power is completely consolidated, and some of the core of power is displayed.


    Without hesitation, the warriors occupy a core place to guard.


    The superior God continued to feel the world of the south wind and to attack.


    "I don''t have time to spend here with him!" The south wind said coldly.


    "Brother, do you have the courage?" The fat man asked suddenly.


    "If I don''t have the guts, will I come to save you, you bloody fat man? If you have any idea, just say it, don''t make ink marks! " Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, this is a piece of rubble position, you should be clear, and the rubble position is the birthplace of the fragments of array Avenue." The fat man said seriously.


    "It''s just that this piece of rubble position was formed at the beginning, and no fragments of array avenue have been produced yet."


    "Nature knows Nanfeng nodded, "but so what?"


    "It''s true that this rubble field can''t do anything, but the place under this rubble field is very unusual." Said the fat man.


    "What did you say? Is there any other special place under this rocky position? " Hear fat man''s words, South breeze heavily says.


    "Yes, there''s a special place under the rubble! It''s space, mirror earth Said the fat man.


    "Space mirror There was a heavy south wind.


    "Yes, it''s the space mirror, the special place where the debris of space Avenue was born!" The fat man said, "besides, it''s a big space


    "Just because it is a large space mirror ground, this just formed rock position can be born on it!" "So I mean, let''s go in from here and look for an escape somewhere else in the space mirror!"

 Chapter 2383

    "Fat man, it seems that you have entered the space below Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng said.


    "Yes, I''ve entered the space mirror below. Otherwise, how could I be crushed by them here? It''s because I just came out of the space mirror below and suffered some trauma!" Said the fat man.


    "It seems that you''ve got some chances in space mirror!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, Mr. fat. As soon as I came in, I came here and found the space below." The fat man said, "and the chance I got in it is the magic power of heaven and earth -- the instant walk of heaven and earth!"


    "What! Heaven and earth walk in a flash Hear fat Ye''s words, South breeze shakes to say.


    "Yes, the fastest magic power of heaven and earth -- instant walk of heaven and earth!" Said the fat man.


    "No wonder, no wonder you can still run away after robbing so many things. Now you are suppressed!" The south wind said heavily.


    "It''s just a pity that the instant step I got is just a scratch, so I need to go here and continue to understand the instant step!" Said the fat man.


    "Heaven and earth walk in a flash! I''m really looking forward to it The south wind said heavily.


    "Now, what we need to do is how to get into the space mirror ground through this rocky position!" Fat Master said, "although we can enter in an instant, we need to know that outside is the superior God. For him, an instant can be divided into more moments!"


    "I''m afraid we''ll blow up if we make any mistake!"


    Nanfeng''s look is dignified. What the fat man said is really good. If they don''t try to attract the attention of the God, it''s impossible for them to enter the space mirror.


    "Fat man, are you sure that God won''t find us after we enter?" Nanfeng also asked about other worries.


    "Space mirror land, has the space which we cannot imagine, and below this, is a large space mirror land, even if is the superior God, also cannot achieve in it, like no man''s land!"


    After that, both of them pondered. They didn''t know how to draw the attention of the God!


    Outside, the superior God''s face was extremely dark, because he tried many times, and his power could not enter the world of the south wind.


    "What kind of cards does this kid have?" The superior God said coldly.


    A superior God can''t hold a real God or a subordinate God. Everyone has a sense of frustration, and still has a strong sense of frustration.


    Frustrated, all the power of the superior God began to burst into his power seal net. His power can''t be lost in the hidden world of south wind, so he will crush the invisible world of south wind with the net of power!


    It can be seen that the net of its cohesive force begins to shrink slowly.


    Under this shrinking, Nanfeng felt great pressure. His nine worlds kept shrinking in his body, even more as if to burst.


    "Brother, how about I lure him with some shards of Godhead and power Avenue?" In the world, fatty said, fatty also felt the south wind, the world began to bear a lot of pressure.


    "Don''t you think that God can think of it?" Nanfeng said, "he will not only think about it, but also think that as long as he really suppresses us, many of our things will be his!"


    "Then what? If we waste more time, your world will not be able to bear it! " Said the fat man in a deep voice.


    "Unless we seduce him with what he wants!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "All he wants is the two of us!" The fat man responded casually.


    And immediately, the fat man also reacted, and said in a little daze, "brother, you don''t want to use your flesh and blood to distract him."


    "That certainly can''t, it doesn''t need to look at it, it will feel that it is your separation!"


    "Fat man, if I say to seduce him with the real me, will he be seduced?" Nanfeng grinned.


    "Brother, this is not the time to joke!" The fat man said seriously.


    "You think I''m kidding?" Nanfeng said. As soon as his eyes turned, another Nanfeng appeared in front of Nanfeng. The breath was the same as Nanfeng.


    "Brother, do you really want to separate yourself with flesh and blood? In this case, it''s better for fat master to let me have a try with the shards of Godhead and the shards of Avenue, because... " See another south wind, said the fat man.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was a little dull, because he could not feel that this was a flesh and blood part of Nanfeng. Under his perception of heaven and heaven, he felt that the Nanfeng appeared, that is, the master of Nanfeng.


    Perhaps the only difference is that Nanfeng''s breath is a little weaker than Nanfeng''s.


    But those who are not familiar with Nanfeng and are not always with Nanfeng, even the superior God or even the God King, can never feel it.


    "Brother, you are..." After the dull, the fat man can''t believe it."Fat man, if I use my soul as a lure, do you think that God will be attracted?" Turning to look at the fat man, the south wind asked heavily.


    "Soul separation! Brother, you are the soul of the legend The fat man gave a heavy voice.


    "Yes, the soul separation, with the soul as the separation, can turn into my own soul separation in that extreme state!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I can''t imagine, fat Lord, that I saw the soul separation today. Except for some strong demons, there seems to be no soul separation in the whole divine realm!" The fat man said in shock.


    And in this shock, the fat man''s face also showed a desire for soul separation.


    A trace of cunning also appeared in the fat man''s dark and sneaky eyes.


    At this moment, the fat man''s heart has turned to the mental cultivation method of how to obtain the soul separation from Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng naturally felt the cunning of the fat man and said directly, "fat man, don''t even think about my idea of soul separation. You can''t cultivate my soul separation!"


    "Brother, you can''t do this. Soul separation is the pursuit of fat master." Hearing the south wind, the fat man cried.


    "Even if you really cry today, there''s no way. Besides, now I don''t have time to waste with you!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes are very serious to see the soul separation, to the soul separation signal, must successfully lure that upper God for a moment.


    The soul part nods heavily, the essence, the Qi, and the God are promoted to the extreme, ready to go out from the world.


    See south wind ready to action, fat also seriously up, ready.


    They have only a moment''s chance. They can''t be careless. If they fail this time, they will really have to wait here to die.

 Chapter 2384

    Perhaps under that limit, the world of Nanfeng can withstand the repressive power of a superior God, so another one?


    "Do you really decide to lose a soul At this time, mamlo said.


    Soul separation is really the most extreme card of Nanfeng. It''s another life of Nanfeng. It''s really equivalent to Nanfeng''s death once, and Melman really doesn''t want to.


    In momanluo''s heart, Nanfeng''s life is worth more than hers.


    "This time, it''s really in extreme danger. Fat man and I can''t escape from here at all. Even if we let Tian LAN Mingyu call the strong one on their side, it''s absolutely too late." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, under the seal of the inferior God''s power, it''s unknown that I can deliver the news."


    At this moment, in the depths of the south wind mixed fire world and the Wanshi world, a figure came out respectively. The figure slowly emerged. It was the two south winds.


    These two Nanfeng, except for some unstable breath, are no different from Nanfeng himself.


    There is no doubt that the two Nanfeng are also separated.


    From the moment of entering the divine realm, Nanfeng has been refining his soul and separating himself, never stopping.


    Not long ago, he successfully condensed the two soul separation, and after he successfully created the rules, his two soul separation also condensed their own rules.


    You can clearly see that the two souls are filled with the rules of mixed fire and the rules of ten thousand hours.


    Nanfeng''s concise soul separation is different from the previous one. These two soul separation majors in mixing fire and Wanshi respectively. It can be said that these two soul separation are the cultivation of a series of strength.


    This is also an attempt of the south wind.


    He wants each of his souls to separate themselves and only major in one kind of power to see if he can cultivate this power beyond his own self. If he can do it in the future, then he has opened up a more extreme power.


    The appearance of the separation of the two souls, the south wind let magic man Luo feel.


    "You have successfully condensed the other two soul parts?" Said mamlo.


    "That''s right, so you don''t have to worry that I won''t be able to have a soul in the future." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ Nanfeng, the soul is separated, and the fat man is ready.


    At that moment, Nanfeng soul rushed out of Tianjin world. The power of thunder broke out to the extreme. With the help of zulei''s power, the speed was improved to the extreme, and the goal was straight to a weak town defender on the power seal.


    As soon as the Nanfeng spirit appeared, the upper God felt it, and a strong intention of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Although the fat man didn''t appear, the attention of the upper God was all attracted, because his most important purpose was to kill Nanfeng, which was the death order given to them by Tianlan God.


    So this time, Nanfeng and chubby have achieved their goal.


    At this moment, the whole body of the fat man in the world seems to have evolved into the aggregation of the spirit body of the space array, and some of the integrated space arrays are condensed into a pair of wings behind him.


    "Boy, you really want to escape in front of our God Murmur a, that superior God''s a suppress supernatural power has been under, with the speed that the south wind can''t feel at all toward the south wind and go.


    At this moment, Nanfeng chose to explode himself.


    In the world, the soul is ready for self explosion, so the God has no time to stop it.


    The power of self explosion of living beings is related to the essential strength, talent, blood and understanding of living beings. The higher and stronger these are, the greater the power of self explosion will be.


    In addition, Nanfeng hunfen has the ability of leapfrog challenge, so the self explosion of Nanfeng is far from the true God, which can be compared with the early martial arts of some lower gods.


    In addition, the God did not think about the south wind explosion, so he was caught off guard.


    This time, Nanfeng and fat man have enough time.


    They shot out of the world, fat man''s power completely shrouded in the south wind, and they plunged into the ground of the rocky position.


    "Well?" This scene naturally shocked the God, and it was even more unbelievable.


    He couldn''t believe the appearance of the two south winds, and he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t feel the moment the south wind and the fat man went underground.


    The upper God did not hesitate, and a magic power flew directly to the ground.


    The soil burst and the dark tunnel appeared. At the moment when the dust was flying, the God had reached the deepest part of the tunnel.


    There, he saw layers of invisible dark mirrors. These dark mirrors were not very big, as small as a small area.


    But there are so many of them that they constitute this special region.


    These dark mirrors also crisscross invisibly, emitting the dark light, giving people a kind of birthplace and condensation of all the spaces between heaven and earth.


    Shua Shua! At this time, other people also came down, looking at the scene and asked, "God, this is..."


    "This is the space mirror, the birthplace of space Avenue debris! Nanfeng and another person have entered the space Said the God."I didn''t expect that there was such an invisible space under the rubble position."


    "Space mirror After understanding, those warriors said.


    "You immediately go deep into it and hunt down those two people, but remember, you must be careful and keep in touch at any time, so as not to be broken one by one by them." And then the Lord also commanded.


    "Soon, other warriors will come to help you."


    Those who do not dare to listen to these orders are not willing to slack off.


    The upper God looked dignified, but also with doubts, slowly closed, he fell into the memory of meditation.


    It seems that after a long time, he opened his eyes and murmured, "the perception of the original God can''t be wrong. The previous two Nanfeng were both the feelings of the original God."


    , "but as like as two peas in the universe, there are absolutely no two people who are exactly alike. Even twins cannot feel like this God. At least the twins of true God will not."


    "Then there''s only one reason. It''s the legendary soul separation, the supernatural power from the dark and merciless black blood - Soul separation."


    "It sounds impossible, but in the previous scene, it''s the most likely."


    Said, the upper God''s eyes for the first time to the south wind of greed, but also to murmur, "mixed separation, the God to settle."


    Immediately, the God also stepped into the space.


    Before stepping in, he destroyed some things, which should be something to deliver messages. He also used his own ability to close the tunnel to the greatest extent.


    Obviously, his greed for the separation of Nanfeng''s soul has made him not allow other strong men who are also chasing Nanfeng to come.


    At this time, Nanfeng and chubby did not know that they had entered the world of space mirror. In short, in front of them is a slightly dark, such as the chaos of the invisible space.

 Chapter 2385

    Here, the south wind seems to feel, see the infinite space jump node, although at a glance is the scene of chaos, but the intangible artistic conception is layer upon layer of space.


    "This is the space mirror." There was a slight south wind.


    "Yes, this is the space mirror, the birthplace of space Avenue debris!" "Said the fat man," and here I get a glimpse of heaven and earth


    While they were talking, the space continued to change. A dark mirror appeared in the layers of space. Soon everything they saw was like what they saw outside, as if they had not entered the space mirror.


    "Where is the instant walk of heaven and earth?" Nanfeng asked. Anyone can''t wait for the instant walk of heaven and earth. Nanfeng is no exception.


    "Brother, do you know how many times Mr. fat has been here?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the fat man grinned and said with some helplessness.


    "How many times?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "In such a long time before, fat Lord, I entered here no less than 20 times, and fat Lord, I found the place of heaven and earth instant step, only twice!" Said the fat man.


    "Because the space here is constantly changing?" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s true that every space here is constantly changing, and there is no regular change." The fat man said, "so, the location of heaven and earth is changing every moment!"


    "That''s the reason why I''m sure the God can''t find us here, unless we''re so unlucky that we get to the God in the process of transformation."


    "Our luck should not be so bad!" Nanfeng said, "then it seems that it takes a certain amount of luck to find the instant step of heaven and earth."


    Buzz, buzz! At this moment, Nanfeng saw the shadows in the darkness, and those shadows quickly materialized and became Nanfeng.


    These southerly winds are very real. In the breath, they feel like the soul of southerly winds.


    "What''s going on?" With a heavy south wind, he looked dignified. At this moment, he felt the invisible threat. The threat came from those dark mirrors, and also from these condensed south wind!


    "The mirror man was born!" At this time, the fat man was shocked.


    "Mirror man?" South wind doubts.


    "Space, as the name suggests, evolves into the state of a mirror, and the figure born from the mirror space is called mirror man!" Said the fat man.


    "Mirror people are extremely aggressive and intelligent. They are the evolution of the dark side of the Buddha. From the moment they are born, they have only one mission, that is to kill the Buddha, devour everything and become the Buddha themselves." Said the fat man.


    At this moment, you can see that in the eyes of those mirror people, there is only the south wind, and the killing intention is soaring to the sky, as if to break through the space mirror!


    "Brother, you are ready to fight, these mirror people, the strength is not simple!" The fat man said with a little schadenfreude.


    "Fat man, why isn''t your mirror man born?" Nanfeng asked.


    This is too unreasonable. All the mirror people here are his, and none of them is born.


    "Because fat master, my talent is not as good as you!" The fat man grinned and said, "if you enter the space, there will be only a few people born in the mirror world, or even none!"


    "So, after you were born, brother, I''m really surprised to see you


    "But think about it, brother, you really deserve the birth of mirror man in this space mirror!"


    "Is that so?" Hearing the fat man''s words, the south wind was suspicious.


    In addition to not knowing where the fat man came from, Nanfeng thought he had a deep understanding of the fat man. Fat man, maybe his blood is not as good as him, but his talent will never be inferior to him.


    If this person is born because of high talent, then fat people will definitely be born.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t say anything more. His eyes were fixed on the mirror man who was ready to move. His fierce fighting spirit surged in an instant and his momentum flew wildly. The combination of the two was like a piece of sky, which shocked the mirror man.


    In this shock, the south wind moves, thunder evolves all over the sky, burst out countless thunder lights, evolves all the way, the south wind also evolves thousands of figures, all over any thunder channel.


    Nanfeng''s goal is to walk in the sky and the earth in an instant, which is the avenue of space power. He doesn''t want to waste time on these mirror people. He wants to solve these mirror people in an instant.


    But unfortunately, Nanfeng thought too much.


    Their thunder light, his strength and all his attacks came back unexpectedly. And the anti shock force seems to increase a lot.


    Only a dark mirror appeared on those mirror people.


    "Mirror of the rebound!" The dozens of mirror people said at the same time.


    Arms crossed, the south wind broke out, Tianjin defense, a moment I do not know how many layers of condensation, otherwise in the rebound force or collapse.


    Under the collapse, the south wind retreated heavily, and the chest was dull, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood."The power of these mirror people is so strong!" Eyes heavy, south wind can''t help feeling said.


    "Treat them as if they were part of your soul, or you will suffer a great loss, brother!" The fat man reminded again.


    "Fat man, stop talking nonsense and help! You and I can''t put time on this! " Looking at the fat man holding his hand leisurely, Nanfeng said.


    "Brother, in the face of these mirror people, fat man, I really can''t help you!" The fat man spread his hands and said, "because they are just your mirror people, you can only solve them!"


    Said, the fat man also shot.


    The magic power of array fell down in an instant, but it didn''t work at all when it came to those mirror people, just like passing through space. And those mirror people, also ignore the fat man, as if they did not see the fat man in general, and their strength can not touch the fat man, also like through space.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said with disbelief.


    "This is the mirror man. Where does it come from and die out? No one else can touch it except the way of heaven and the Buddha!" Said the fat man.


    "Mirror man!" Nanfeng murmured, this moment is also to understand what is the real mirror.


    "Brother, so this time it''s not the fat master. I won''t help you, because I can''t touch the fat master at all!" Said the fat man.


    "I hope it won''t be too difficult!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Boom boom! The momentum once again increased, and the eight spirits of the south wind burst out in an instant. In the golden bloom, the chaotic golden body was also called, and countless lights of purple and gold instantly condensed into an inscription on the golden body.


    In the midst of the explosion, the inscription on the gold body touched the dark mirror.


    The sparks of light burst out again, and the strong power poured into the inscriptions again. Click! The dark mirror was also broken by the blow of the south wind.

 Chapter 2386

    "This guy''s chaotic gold body has improved again. I don''t know if my immortal body can compete with this guy''s chaotic gold body!" Seeing Nanfeng''s gold inscription smash the dark mirror of the mirror, the fat man said with emotion.


    After the first inscription on the body of gold broke the dark mirror, another inscription on the body of gold came out. Two inscriptions on the body of gold crossed each other like sharp blades, carrying the power of cutting the sky in two.


    Those mirror people were scattered in an instant to avoid the two gold inscriptions of the south wind. They looked ferocious and all their strength was black, as if they were born from the darkness. They seemed to be the dark evolution across the space in every period of the south wind.


    After evading, some of them unite again to form a dark world. The purpose of this dark mirror is not to resist the attack of Nanfeng''s inscriptions, but to radiate infinite dark light on Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body.


    For these invisible dark lights, Nanfeng didn''t feel any intention of attack or discomfort.


    "Is this the only way for these people to use the mirror of darkness?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way. But he still believes in fat people''s words, these mirror people are not simple, dare not have any slack.


    His two gold body inscriptions instantly evolved into the shadow of countless inscriptions, and the flame of divine fire permeated the shadow of all inscriptions and went to every mirror man.


    The next moment, this dark place finally released its real power. With the mapping of those dark lights, the other side of the dark mirror mapped out an illusory and chaotic gold body. ***


    Under the illusory and chaotic gold body, there is also the figure of Nanfeng.


    And not only the figure of Nanfeng, the heart of Nanfeng is mapped out, in that heart, the state of the evolution of the supernatural power possessed by Nanfeng is also mapped out.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng suddenly felt bad. His intuition told him that he must break the dark mirror, or his intuitive threat would come true.


    chaos Jin body suddenly erupted in the world of killing and cutting, and the anger and all the fire and fire fusion, Wutong fire dominated, forming the strongest anger, and hard to the dark land down.


    But it seems to be a little late.


    When the south wind power condenses, those mirror people absorb the light of the virtual shadow, and all of them summon the dark and chaotic golden body in an instant.


    The dark chaotic gold body is as solid as the chaotic gold body summoned by Nanfeng soul.


    Several mirror people directly burst out the dark gold body inscriptions, which shot out and defeated Nanfeng''s most powerful FA Xiang''s anger.


    Under the strength of the anti earthquake, Nanfeng''s figure regressed, and his chest was still dull. At this moment, he also understood what is a real mirror man, not only reflecting his body, his shadow, but also his magic power.


    You can''t say that all your powers are mapped out, but more than half of your powers will definitely be mapped out.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is really equivalent to fighting with dozens of souls.


    And because of the darkness and ferocity, the strength of these mirror people is probably a little bit higher than his own soul separation.


    "If in terms of strength, I am not, I will never be a combination of these mirror people." There was a heavy south wind.


    "Brother, remember my words, where do you come from and where do you die, or you will live under the power of this mirror man all your life." At this time, the fat man reminds me again.


    In the fat man''s words, those mirror men also attacked. Each mirror man took the dark chaos gold body as a defense, evolved different powers, gathered endless darkness, and attacked the south wind.


    These mirror people are also crisp, just want to kill Nanfeng.


    "I don''t have much time!" South wind dignified incomparable said.


    Eyes change, the south wind body ten thousand time world dominates, ten thousand time rules surging out, entangled the south wind, at this moment, the south wind is like the real ancestor of time.


    "My God, this is the rule of time. Isn''t this the power that can only be used by the emperor level strong?" Seeing the Wanshi chain on Nanfeng, the fat man couldn''t believe it.


    The next moment, the fat man also felt the difference, that is, the south wind''s ten thousand hour rule is different from the time rule under heaven, not the difference of power, but the essence of the source.


    Other creatures may not feel it, but fat people can feel it clearly.


    "What the hell is going on? What''s his rule of time? It''s impossible to condense the rules of time. Why isn''t it the rules of time under heaven? "


    The fat man fell into many doubts


    Under the 10000 hour rule, the time power of the south wind reaches its limit, and layers of time ripples rise in an instant, which makes the space around the south wind evolve into endless time. In this endless time, the time of the south wind accelerates infinitely.


    Under the 10000 hour rule, the turbulent flow of time gushes out and permeates all around, preventing the landing of those mirror people''s magical powers."Where does it come from? Where does it die! So where did they come from? " Nanfeng fell into endless meditation, and his thoughts were invisible.


    He entered the original self pole, and under the perception of the original self pole, he felt the power of the essence of the supernatural powers of those mirror people. That power comes from two aspects, one is endless space, the other is the power of meaning.


    "This is the space mirror, where all the power comes from the power of space. It''s not surprising that the power of space is unlikely to be the source of these mirror people, because it can only be said that there are connections!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "The power of the mind, the power of the supernatural power they erupted, the power of the essence is more inclined to the power of the mind!"


    The golden spirit breaks out and merges with the primitive self pole. Nanfeng looks at the heart of each mirror man and finds that their inner essence is the essence of meaning.


    Moreover, under the essence of care, there is a trace of the essence of heart.


    The three invisible forces of Qi, mind and mind are embodied in the comprehension of living beings. More than 70% of the power of mind can be transformed into powerful magical power attack.


    Nanfeng hasn''t practiced much since he raised his power of intention to 70% on the continent, so that after such a long time, his power of intention has only reached 70%.


    "Space evolves the power of mind, and the ultimate power of mind is the heart. The heart condenses into a mirror, reflecting my dark, ferocious face, and my supernatural power. This is the essence of these mirror people." Nanfeng said clearly in his heart.


    "Then, I need to break it with the power of mind, or the power of heart that no living creature has ever achieved." "The power of the heart! The power of the heart Nanfeng murmured, and a cluster of invisible and transparent force had already appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 2387

    This invisible and transparent power seems to surpass the power of the mind and turn to the strongest power of the heart. Of course, in the end, there is no transformation, just the charm of the supreme power. After all, the south wind is only 70% of the power, and the distance from the supreme power is not eighteen thousand miles.


    The reason why Nanfeng''s heart has the charm of heart power is that he got the heart charm on the continent at the beginning, and he also fused the heart charm with his heart.


    Mind talisman is an indispensable thing for living beings to achieve the power of the heart. It can be said that only after the fusion of mind talisman can the living beings have the qualification to achieve the power of the heart.


    "Is this the power of the mind talisman that I fused a long time ago?" Feel this invisible, transparent power, Nanfeng murmured.


    The power of the mind symbol is independent, which undoubtedly shows Nanfeng''s conjecture. Yes, the essence of these mirror people is the power of heart and mind.


    The inner heart and the power of mind are the weaknesses of these mirror people, and they are also the fatal weaknesses.


    Otherwise, he, the original Tianzu, would not be able to win with his strength if he met these mirror people in his realm.


    Understand everything, everything is easy to say.


    The south wind enters into the state of forgetfulness, submerges into his heart, and merges the power of the invisible mind symbol.


    At this moment, his power of intention is also growing rapidly, reaching 70% of perfection at a time, with no decrease in speed, breaking into 80% and finally staying in 80% of perfection.


    "Just because I know what a mirror man is and what his weakness is, does my power of will grow so fast?" The power of meaning is growing so fast, Nanfeng said with a shock.


    More than 70% of the power of the mind, every deep understanding, it is more difficult. Now, just for a moment, he''s crossing a big line.


    "Some special places between heaven and earth have magical abilities that I can''t understand now." After the shock, Nanfeng can only feel this way.


    He no longer hesitated. He opened his golden spirit eyes in the realm of forgetfulness and looked at his heart. Under the power of mind symbol, he looked at the darkness and evil in his heart.


    He uses the power of mind talisman to dispel the darkness and evil.


    In this way, the power of those mirror people is rapidly weakening.


    In the special space of this world, under the power of this invisible mind symbol, Nanfeng feels that he can completely get rid of his inner darkness and evil.


    But he didn''t.


    He just dispels the darkness and evil to the point that the power of those mirror people is not as good as stopping by himself.


    Darkness and evil are not good, but Nanfeng doesn''t want to be a just person in a pure sense, a just person in a pure sense. In terms of benevolence, there is no bottom line.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, there can be kindness, but there must be no bottom line. Otherwise, it is an unforgivable sin to harm yourself and those around you.


    Therefore, Nanfeng will not completely abandon his inner darkness and evil, which he has confirmed many times.


    He will only eliminate some of his inner darkness and evil from time to time, just like now.


    No matter how many people there are, they will not be the opponent of Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng completely converged all the power of time, and the supernatural power of those mirror men blasted on chaos gold in a moment, but this time, chaos gold was not painful.


    chaotic gold body step out of the burst of the gas, mouth open spit, a Wutong fire led by the flames of the flood, the fire is permeated with the rules, submerged those mirror people.


    Under the fire like magma, all the mirror people were broken, and their dark world could no longer resist.


    "My south wind is my south wind, my body, which can not be replaced by any illusory shadow!" The sound of Nanfeng''s heart is firm, and this firm sound also makes Nanfeng consolidate his 80% power of intention to a certain extent.


    "After understanding what mirror people are, it''s really easy to solve these mirror people!" Looking at this scene, the fat man said slightly.


    But at this time, the fat man''s eyes also had doubts, that is, he didn''t understand why Nanfeng didn''t completely eliminate his inner darkness and evil.


    You know, there should be only one life when the living beings can meet the birth of the mirror man in the space mirror. This time, it should also be the moment when the living beings can see their inner darkness and evil thoroughly.


    It''s not like I''ve met other bad luck in my heart.


    "Brother, why don''t you take this opportunity to completely get rid of the darkness and evil in your heart, so that the martial arts he wants to cultivate will be clearer and your inner understanding will be clearer." Immediately, the fat man asked.


    "Fat man, in this martial arts world, I don''t want to be a pure righteous man. I will eliminate the darkness and evil in my heart, but I will never eliminate them completely, because my killing needs them!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. You and I should seize the time to find the location of the heaven and earth instant walk, and also find other exits to leave here as soon as possible."


    "There seems to be some truth in it!" Hear the words of the south wind, the fat man says very thoughtfully.However, before they moved forward, they were attracted by the changing scene of the next scene. The fragments of the broken mirror man did not disappear, but slowly gathered together.


    Finally, it forms an invisible heart.


    In this invisible heart, Nanfeng and chubby feel the power of perfect space.


    "This is the heart of space!" The fat man gave a heavy voice, and he looked very excited.


    "The heart of space?" The south wind is a little confused.


    "The heart of space is another kind of invisible thing in the space mirror. It is born from the core of the space mirror. The fusion of living beings can help the living beings to cultivate quickly and understand the instant steps of heaven and earth." Said the fat man.


    "It can also help the living beings to find the instant steps of heaven and earth to a certain extent!"


    "The fat man came in so many times and was also looking for the heart of space. He didn''t expect that the heart of space was under the mirror man. Only by reflecting the genius of the mirror man can he get the heart of space."


    Said, the south wind directly toward the heart of space to grasp.


    "Fat man, this is mine. Don''t move!" See fat man grab, south wind said.


    "Brother, fat master, I just take it and watch it first!" The fat man grinned.


    "Get out of here!" The south wind scolds angrily, the fat man just watches, the ghost just believes.


    Nanfeng also snatched directly, but it was a little slower than fat man.


    But the next moment, the fat man is silly, because he can''t touch the heart of space at all, just as his power can''t touch those mirror people before. "Ha ha ~" seeing this scene, Nanfeng laughed, "fat man, it seems that you are doomed not to take the heart of this space, because it only belongs to me!"

 Chapter 2388

    Laughter, the south wind directly received the heart of the space.


    "This is a bullshit space mirror. The heart of space can only be obtained under its own mirror." The fat man said angrily.


    "Fat man, you should have a common heart in everything. If it''s not your own, don''t force it!" Nanfeng is very serious comfort said.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fat man was speechless and even more white.


    At this moment, the power of the fat man suddenly appeared, which made Nanfeng think that someone else was coming. He immediately entered the primitive self pole, but under the feeling, he could not feel any breath of life except two people.


    "What are you doing, fat man?" Nanfeng asked, puzzled.


    "Fat master, I''m willing to give up. The heart of space, fat master, I want to get one too!" Said the fat man.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng was even more puzzled. Since the heart of space is under the mirror, and still under the mirror of the living beings themselves, how can the fat man take it?


    Eyes suddenly turned, the south wind directly into a shock, but also heavy mouth, "fat man, you can''t control their own mirror people born?"


    Nanfeng didn''t believe that the talent of the fat man would not reflect the mirror man in the space mirror. Now the fat man takes the initiative to release his power, and the goal is just the heart of space. Nanfeng can''t help guessing that the fat man can control the birth of the mirror man.


    "Is it really this?" In the world, magic man Luo and change feather don''t believe of say.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s guess was accepted. With the momentum of the fat man array, the surrounding space began to change, and the power of black space emerged, forming a dark place.


    That dark place just condenses is broken, at that moment, another fat man appears.


    The fat man clapped his hands, and under the surging of power, he condensed a small dark place, and behind each small dark mirror, he condensed a fat man.


    After careful counting, we can find that the number of the mirror people is the same as that of the mirror people.


    "How can this fat man really control the birth of his mirror man?" Seeing with my own eyes, the two women in the world are really not calm.


    The same is true of Nanfeng, but his expression is not so exaggerated.


    "Fat man, are you really from heaven?" At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart was full of voices.


    At this moment, Nanfeng could not help but be sure that the fat man came from the way of heaven. He was a creature born from the way of heaven. Although he was not the same as those chaotic creatures who had no power of chaos, he was not too bad.


    As early as in the past, knowing that the fat man is the blood under heaven, and that all the power of the fat man is related to heaven, Nanfeng guessed that the fat man was born from heaven.


    But the south wind is not sure.


    But what happened in front of us made Nanfeng very certain.


    Space mirror earth, which is a special place of heaven and earth, is only controlled by the way of heaven. If a fat man can control the birth of his own mirror man, there is only one explanation. Fat man comes from heaven.


    "Fat man, are you the son of heaven?" South wind is in the heart again.


    "If he is really the son of the way of heaven, then it is not difficult to explain why the immortal body he obtained contains the pure way of heaven." Murman lupin replied.


    "All his strength comes from the way of heaven, and it''s not difficult to explain that he has the colorful destruction thunder."


    "But it''s all speculation!" Nanfeng said, "this fat man is really mysterious!"


    In the face of those mirror people, the fat man does not hesitate, but directly develops the array, which is a mental array under the heaven. In this array, the power of the fat man''s mind seems to be magnified infinitely.


    Other arrays also evolved to resist the attack of the mirror man fat man.


    Through the heart array, the fat man also clearly saw his inner darkness and evil.


    Finally, in the same way as Nanfeng, the fat man solved the problem. Like Nanfeng, the fat man didn''t get rid of his inner darkness and evil completely.


    With the condensation of the fragments of the mirror man, the heart of space belonging to the fat man is also gathering.


    "Fat man, I suddenly find that I can''t understand you any more. You can control the birth of your own mirror man Watch the fat man begin to restrain his strength, said Nanfeng.


    "Hey, brother, if you want to understand me, you still have a long way to go!" The fat man grinned back.


    "To tell you the truth, are you from the way of heaven? Can you be called the son of the way of heaven?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    Hear south wind so inquiry, fat man made so a moment of Leng, fat man did not expect south wind inquiry so direct.


    But turning to think about it, the fat man guessed that Nanfeng was sure of everything in his heart, waiting for his own answer.


    However, in the end, the fat man just said implicitly, "brother, I still can''t say something about the fat man. Can I refuse to answer this question at the moment?"


    "Whatever you want!" Said Nanfeng.But at this time, the fat man did not deny that


    The next moment, the power of the fat man suddenly flashed again, and the south wind also flashed. After this time, the south wind did not converge, because this time, the south wind really felt the arrival of other creatures.


    "Next, brother, it''s the real fight!" The fat man gave a slight sound.


    "Put down the heart of space, I can plead with God, let you leave a whole body!" Another voice followed.


    The light of a sword array comes in an instant. It''s the boss of the Fang family.


    "You four brothers are not our brothers'' rivals. You are the only one?" Seeing that it was only the old man of Fang family, the fat man was very disdainful.


    Of course, fat people don''t think it''s just the boss of Fang family, unless the boss''s brain is rusty.


    If so, a sword array suddenly appeared at the foot of the elder Fang family. Three sword shadows appeared on the sword array. The sword shadows condensed and the other three Fang family appeared.


    The world of the fourth member of the Fang family appeared, and another figure came out. It was one of the two middle-term strong gods of the former Tianlan family.


    "Two mice, do you think it''s safe to escape to this space? It''s a pity that our people have spread all over here and started to lay a net here! " The middle-aged warrior said coldly.


    "This guy is in the middle of the next God. I''m afraid you and I are not rivals now!" The fat man looked dignified and said.


    "It''s just a warrior of Tianlan family. It''s not enough for me to kill!" Compared with the fat man, Nanfeng said so.


    In this way, the fat man was stunned, and the middle-aged Wu and Fang''s four brothers were also stunned.


    "Ha ha ~" but soon, the middle-aged warrior of Tianlan family just laughed. The mouse in front of him is as arrogant as the rumor.

 Chapter 2389

    "Brother, don''t be so hard, OK?" At this time, the fat man also said.


    It''s not that the fat man doesn''t believe in the south wind, but that the fat man knows the strength of the south wind. It''s really not what they can resist now.


    But the next moment, the fat man''s eyes turned again, and suddenly thought of something about Nanfeng, which was also something he was curious about at the beginning.


    At this moment, the fat man seemed to really notice that the south wind was not the lower divine realm, but the perfect realm of the true God.


    "Take me into your world first Thought of, fat man hurriedly a.


    Nanfeng nods slightly, grabs his palm, and takes the fat man into Tianjin world directly. Then he looks at Tianlan family and Fang family four Shao with murderous eyes.


    For this matter, these people did not care, and even they want to do so, because so suppressed Nanfeng, even if even the fat man suppressed together, they are more convenient!


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I want to ask. How did you hide your state? It makes people really feel the low level of your realm! " After laughter, the warrior of Tianlan family also inquired curiously.


    "You tell me, I''ll keep your whole body, so maybe some disciples of Tianmen can collect it for you!"


    If he gets this way, then facing the enemy who doesn''t know him, it''s really a surprise card.


    "It''s very simple, you break the rules of heaven and earth of leapfrog challenge, and carry out leapfrog challenge!" The south wind grinned.


    "What a death seeker!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the warrior of Tianlan family gets angry. He naturally thinks that Nanfeng is perfunctory and teasing him.


    "Lord Wei Bing, let our four brothers do it again!" At this time, the Fang family begged. Previously defeated in the hands of fat people, they are extremely unwilling, now want to prove in Nanfeng.


    "Then show the real strength of your four brothers!" Tian Lan Wei Bing said.


    If the four brothers can suppress the south wind, he won''t have to do it.


    Shua Shua! The figure flashed, and the four little fangs surrounded Nanfeng in an instant. The spirit of their natural array was released instantly, and the natural and invincible sword array suddenly appeared.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you four, but in that case, no wonder I did." With a cold south wind, the real intention of killing has spread.


    Fang family four little, he really didn''t have any intention to kill at the beginning, after all, the fat man was guilty and robbed other people''s things, but since they chose to stand on the side of Tianlan Shenzi, then he Nanfeng can''t be merciful any more.


    "Kill our four brothers? How dare you say that! Is it up to you to cultivate five kinds of divine fire? " Fang said coldly.


    Buzz! Between the words, a strong sense of natural sword appeared, combined with the natural array, directly condensed into a natural giant sword over the south wind.


    Under the constant emergence of the natural scenery, the sword fell down to the south wind.


    "The sword of nature!" The four brothers of Fang family suddenly drank at the same time, and the whole sword world changed again. It seemed that they were going towards the endless star world. The shadow of the sword was constantly emerging, and there were more stars.


    Under such changes, the natural power sword will only be stronger and will be enhanced without limit.


    Nanfeng''s eyes, I don''t know when they have turned into flames. In that little flame light, a lotus of flame shoots out from Nanfeng''s eyebrow. At this moment, Nanfeng''s spirit body is stirred.


    The lotus of flame blooms in an instant. It blooms the shadow of countless petals, and each petal burns a kind of magic fire. At this time, the south wind will not be hidden again, and the Wutong fire will be the first to ignited, and all the fires in his body will burn at the same time.


    "If it''s just to cultivate five kinds of divine fire, why should Nanfeng fight with Tianlan Shenzi?" In the endless light of mixed fire, the sound of south wind''s killing intention rises.


    Under the sound of killing intention, all the invincible natural sword forces were submerged by mixed fire.


    At that moment, what Tianlan Weibing saw was just the flame.


    He was also shocked. He never thought that he would see so many sacred fires burning one day.


    "How?" Can''t help murmuring, Tian Lan Wei Bing, the warrior in the middle period of the lower God, is retrogressive under the momentum of the lower God in the early period.


    Nanfeng''s incarnation of flame also came out of the mixed fire and said coldly, "Tianlan Weibing, right? Now you should be able to believe that my so-called hidden realm card is the challenge you dare not even think about!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s disdain, Tianlan Weibing suddenly reacts. His whole body''s strength explodes, and a fist of strength blows to Nanfeng.


    "How ridiculous is the challenge of leapfrogging? How can I be defeated by your words Day Lan Wei ice says coldly.


    Boom boom! Under the strength of his fist strength, the spreading mixed fire momentum of Nanfeng was suppressed. This is normal. The power of the south wind at this time can''t compete with Tianlan Weibing.


    On that day, LAN Weibing''s fists came completely, and Nanfeng summoned the chaotic golden body, and his power was also improved to the extreme in an instant.


    At this moment, the south wind didn''t suppress at all.


    Crackle! At that moment, Nanfeng''s whole body was full of thunder. This was not his thunder, but the destruction thunder under the invisible heaven.Boom! At this moment, the space they are in is shrouded by endless thunder clouds.


    Seeing this scene, the pupil of Tian Lan Wei Bing suddenly shrinks and drinks loudly, "thunder robbery!"


    There is even more fear in the shrinking pupil. It''s OK to face one''s own thunder disaster. If it is completely covered by the thunder disaster of other creatures, it is the supreme emperor, and it is also powerless.


    Where does Tian Lan Wei Bing dare to hesitate and retreat suddenly.


    At this moment, Tianlan Weibing began to believe that the south wind was a real challenge.


    There is no thunder in heaven and earth for living beings to break through from the true God to the next God.


    At this time, he can also feel the thunder of Nanfeng, which is the thunder of the true God and the late thunder when Nanfeng became the true God.


    The appearance of the thunder disaster completely shows that the south wind is the realm of the true God.


    The south wind in the realm of the true God, with its real power, is the only explanation for Fang''s four short seconds, which is the impossible challenge of leapfrogging.


    "How?" Tian Lan Wei Bing has been a little distracted.


    On the other hand, only those who are shocked by the south wind will be able to land at the top of heaven and earth.


    "This belongs to my real God thunder robbery, come stronger!" The south wind grinned as he felt the sting of the thunder of destruction landing on his body.


    The stronger the thunder robbery, the more excited Nanfeng is, because now, only in the thunder robbery of heaven and earth, can his body be better tempered. Nanfeng''s eyes also looked at Tianlan Weibing, grinning, "you just want to leave now, isn''t it a little late?"

 Chapter 2390

    With the thunder filled, the south wind approached Tianlan Weibing.


    "Go away!" Seeing the south wind approaching him, Tian Lan Wei Bing growls and curses, and fear breeds.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care. He approaches the place where Tianlan Weibing escapes. Finally, his thunder robbery completely remembers the breath of Tianlan Weibing and completely covers it.


    Soon, there was only one end to Tianlan Weibing - breaking into pieces in the light of the destruction thunder.


    It''s not allowed to disturb other creatures. Even the emperor can''t get away, not to mention Tian Lan Wei Bing.


    "It''s a pity that the superior God didn''t come, otherwise, he would be broken to pieces under the thunder! If we are in this space mirror, we will not worry any more! " Said the fat man.


    "There are indeed some pitfalls!" Nanfeng said, "but there''s no way. After defeating those mirror people who belong to me, my Tiandao thunder robbery will land."


    "It''s impossible to control such a late thunderstorm. It''s said to land as soon as possible."


    Tianlan Weibing is completely destroyed by the thunder of Nanfeng, and the real thunder attack is focused on Nanfeng.


    The black and purple thunder also changed in an instant, and the multicolored light came out from it. All the thunder turned into multicolored destruction thunder in an instant.


    The south wind retreats from the chaotic golden body, converges the power of all Qi, and resists with pure physical strength.


    An unbearable physical hardening began. The south wind just disappeared into the thunder for a moment, and the skin opened.


    "Heaven and earth thunder really can let me harden my body very effectively!" South wind ferocious said with excitement.


    "It''s really abnormal. From ancient times to the present, it''s the only abnormal person who uses thunder to rob the world or uses multicolored destruction thunder to refine the body." Said the fat man.


    It lasted seven days and seven nights.


    When Nanfeng comes down from the fading thunder, he can clearly feel the power of his physical body. Under the magic power of the source of life, all his thunder wounds recover quickly.


    Chaos gold body is called out, where the two inscriptions are more solid, and the third one is also looming.


    "This quenching is really effective, and my third gold body inscription is about to take shape." Feel all this, south wind heavily said.


    "Can we make a breakthrough?" At this time, the fat man also asked.


    If the south wind can break through to the lower God, then in this space, except for the upper God, the warriors of the Tianlan family and the dark blood demon family are not worth mentioning.


    "Yes, but now I still want to find the instant step of heaven and earth as soon as possible!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s up to me. Now I have the heart of space. With my own ability, I can find heaven and earth faster than I can!" Said the fat man.


    "Otherwise, if we meet Tianlan family and dark blood demon family again, we can only choose to enter the world to escape!"


    "That''s fine!" South wind nods slightly.


    To tell you the truth, looking for the instant step of heaven and earth in this space mirror, Nanfeng is not necessarily better than the fat man, just because the fat man can control the birth of the mirror man that belongs to him.


    Then, the south wind entered Wanshi and the world began to shut down.


    Having just gone through the thunder disaster, and he is the perfect peak of the true divine realm, it''s really the best time to break through.


    In the world of ten thousand years, the passage of time broke out, and the south wind directly entered a closed state. His accumulation of strength is absolutely enough, which is his understanding of the martial arts of the lower divine realm.


    In the Wanshi world under the Wanshi rule, Nanfeng absolutely has enough time to shut down, so Nanfeng is not in a hurry, and understands it a little bit in the closed state.


    During this period, the south wind also began to merge, to understand their own space heart.


    The road contained in the heart of space is the connection between the heart and space.


    The realm is improving, and Nanfeng''s thoughts are not in the understanding of space. Invisibly, Nanfeng''s thoughts enter the boundless illusory world.


    "Where you want to be, you''ll arrive in a flash!" When Nanfeng shennian saw this boundless invisible world, he could not help saying this sentence.


    Under this feeling, the space he saw in his heart was layers of space, which was as thin as a wisp of power, and finally became the boundless space.


    Nanfeng''s heart can be derived from an invisible heart, which is derived from Nanfeng''s understanding of the way of space. This invisible heart can be found in any layer of space he sees.


    When his own heart is connected with the power of this invisible heart, where does his own heart go.


    This time, he seems to have stepped a long distance.


    And this kind of cross space, under the same environment, who can compare. It goes without saying that the same realm, that is, the talent of the golden winged ROC bird who is a little higher than himself, can not be compared.


    "Where you want to be, you will arrive in a flash! Is that what the heart of space wants to tell me? " Nanfeng said to himself, "the invisible heart is derived from space. This invisible heart can be seen everywhere in the eyes!""My body can also be in that place, which may be the reason why heaven and earth walk in an instant!"


    "Only in this way can the fat man successfully snatch so many things from the warrior!"


    Nanfeng continues to feel, and in the heart of space, his perception of space is further improved.


    Time and space are deeply connected, and all of them are in the world. Nanfeng''s understanding of space will be perfect.


    I don''t know how long it took for Nanfeng''s whole body to undergo a qualitative change under the accumulation of strength and perception. His flesh and blood, his perception, and the invisible Shouyuan in his body were all improved in an instant.


    His whole body was further elevated.


    His breath of God became more real.


    "The next God is here!" South wind excited!


    At this moment, Nanfeng completely crossed the realm of the true God and stepped into the realm of the lower God. He was further away from the realm of the God King.


    Although the real God can have the ability to travel the whole God domain, in Nanfeng''s view, only the God King can really have the qualification of that strength.


    The double heaven and the triple heaven are not the lowest warrior until they break into the God King.


    "The realm of God King, it''s really expected to come quickly!" Nanfeng is also looking forward to it.


    "Jinglin, here we are at last!" At this time, the fat man is also excited, there is no doubt that the fat man found the location of the instant step of heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng did not hesitate, but walked out of the world attached to the fat man.


    In front of him is no longer the dark space world, but a dark forest all over the place.


    And you can clearly see that the gray trees are different from ordinary trees. They are invisible, just like mirrors. The trunks and leaves seem to agglomerate after melting in the mirrors. Every leaf, like a layer of boundless space, every trunk, every branch, seems to be the convergence of multi-layer space.

 Chapter 2391

    "Brother, this forest, called mirror forest, is the combination of the power of space and the power of the invisible heart. It is also the place where the heaven and the earth instantaneously walk, and the place where the heaven and the earth instantaneously walk, and the feeling of the heaven and the earth instantaneously walk, is hidden in one of the leaves!" Said the fat man.


    "Fat master, my two impressions are all impressions. After a short time, the place of impressions will disappear. It should be because there is no heart of space. I hope that with the heart of space this time, you and my brother can really get all the mental skills of the instant walk of heaven and earth!"


    Without hesitation, they landed in the mirror forest in an instant!


    Boom! The south wind fell down, but it just fell down hard, which made the mirror surface directly fall into a big hole, but the mirror surface has strong self recovery ability.


    At the moment of falling into the mirror forest, all the Qi power of the south wind suddenly disappeared.


    Fat man came here, so he knew that it was a smooth landing. Looking at the south wind, he laughed directly.


    "Fat man, good!" Stand up, south wind cold voice grin said.


    "Brother, you have to believe, fat master, I really forget that this mirror forest has the power to suppress all our Qi forces!" The fat man said seriously.


    Nanfeng no longer pays attention to the fat man, releases his perception of space, urges Jin''s spiritual eyes, and begins to perceive the land of perception of heaven and earth.


    Poop! But at this time, Nanfeng and pangzi heard another falling sound.


    They looked at it for a moment, and saw a middle-aged man slowly stand up from the mirror surface, just like the south wind, because of the unexpected fall, he was still a little staggered.


    Seeing this man, Nanfeng and the fat man''s look were also shocked.


    "It''s that guy. He''s been following us both? We didn''t even notice it Fat man is also shocked to say.


    "It seems that the superior God is still a powerful state that we can''t understand." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    This middle-aged warrior is the previous superior God.


    "I didn''t expect that even the Qi power of the original God could be suppressed here. It''s worthy of being the place where the divine power of heaven and earth - the instant step of heaven and earth is located!" Slightly shaking body, the upper God is also a sigh.


    Then, his eyes also looked at the south wind, "originally, the God was going to follow you behind, with the help of your space heart to find the instant steps of heaven and earth, now it seems that you can only go to hell ahead of time!"


    "You know the heart of space, so you found us from the beginning?" The fat man gave a heavy voice.


    "Yes, from the moment Wei Bing found you, our God will find you." God said with a smile.


    "It''s really a cold-blooded man. When his men were killed, they didn''t show up, just in order to use us and our heart of space to find the place where the heaven and earth are The south wind said coldly.


    "Well! How do you want to die? " The superior God didn''t pay attention to the words of Nanfeng and fat man, but gave a cold hum.


    At that time, how dare this God go out? Nanfeng was robbing at that time.


    "You think you can kill us? Don''t forget, you don''t have the power of Qi, but we are two The fat man said coldly.


    "What about the two? No matter how strong your body is? That''s just the level of the next God. When the God crushed you, it was like crushing ants! " God said with a sneer.


    He took a few steps, and when he got to the south wind, he punched out.


    Nanfeng responded with fists. Under the strength of the fists, both sides stepped back, but Nanfeng went back a long way, and his right arm trembled.


    The south wind was downwind, but there was no doubt that it resisted.


    "Even if you cultivate the chaotic golden body, you should not be so strong in the lower divine realm." The God sighed.


    "It''s worthy of being a superior God. Suppress me at will!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    Fat man is no longer standing, the strength of a mention, the whole body fat seems to become a hard muscle, with the fastest speed toward the upper God.


    "To die!" Seeing the fat man dare to attack himself, the God got angry, yelled and stepped out.


    Step on, step on! Fat man''s fist directly made the superior God retreat again, and because he despised fat man and didn''t resist strength, the power of fat man''s fist was poured into his body, and he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Of course, like the south wind, the fat man''s arms trembled and retreated.


    "How can it be? Your physical strength After stabilizing the figure, the God looked at the fat man and said.


    Nanfeng''s unusual physical strength is not enough. He had seen Nanfeng''s chaotic golden body with his own eyes before, but now, a fat man, his physical strength is also unusual. He can''t accept it.


    "Even if you are a superior God and belittle fat master, you will pay the price!" The fat man grinned.


    "Fat man, it seems that the physical strength is no less than you!" In the world, the magic man Luo sees this scene, is also shocked to say.


    "I''m afraid he didn''t cultivate the immortal body he acquired, but he integrated and refined it!" Nanfeng said, "it''s hard to practice for thousands of years, but fusion and refining are very fast.""Have you also cultivated the golden body of chaos?" Don''t believe in, that superior God is also ferocious.


    "Fat master, I have cultivated a stronger constitution than chaos gold body!" The fat man replied with a smile.


    At this moment, the fat man also signaled to the south wind, indicating that they would attack immediately.


    To be honest, they both know that there is a gap between them and the God, so it''s better for them to make a quick decision. If they delay, the situation will not be optimistic.


    The next moment, two people crazy attack.


    The superior God had more experience in fighting, so he understood their intention in a moment.


    However, the God did not slow down the fighting speed, but accelerated the fighting pace.


    In this accelerated rhythm of battle, Nanfeng and pangzi feel that the physical strength of the God is constantly improving.


    Soon, Nanfeng and the fat man were blown out, blood spilled, and they were more embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" The fat man said heavily, "the blood of the Tianlan family doesn''t continuously improve the physical strength in the battle. Besides, under the suppression here, except the physical constitution, other blood and spirit don''t work!"


    "Who knows!" The south wind is also heavy.


    Both men stood up at the same time, ready to fight again.


    Some invisible purple and gold rays burst out from Nanfeng. Nanfeng seems to have turned into a body of gold, and two inscriptions appear in the center of Nanfeng''s eyebrows.


    The mirror forest has a strong suppression on the power of Qi. Any strong Qi power can''t break out. As a result, the south wind can''t summon the chaotic golden body, and can only break out the physical power of the chaotic golden body to a certain extent.


    The fat man next to him is the same. He can''t really burst out his immortal body, but can only burst out some of its physical strength and characteristics. At this time, the fat man has many lines on his body. His whole body really seems to be muscular.

 Chapter 2392

    At this moment, the two people are really the ultimate of their physical body. They can see that under the resonance of their physical body strength, the vibration of the leaves in the mirror around them seems to respond to their physical strength.


    At this moment, they have another feeling. Although they can''t summon their own chaotic golden body and immortal body, it seems that under the mirror forest, their physical strength is beyond their own limit.


    "How can I feel that in this mirror forest, my physical strength is the first time to burst out so freely? Can this mirror forest enhance the perfection of the human body Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Because the cultivation of heaven and earth instant step needs to be based on the physical body, many supernatural powers of heaven and earth need the strong foundation of the physical body, and the requirements of heaven and earth instant step for the physical body are even more than that of the Dharma phase heaven and earth, so the strength of the physical body fits in with the environment here." Said the fat man.


    "This is exactly the rule that Jinglin has the power to suppress the pressure of air!"


    Feel the changes of the two people, and then look at the resonance of the leaves in the surrounding mirror. The God''s look darkened. The two boys in front of him were much more powerful than he imagined.


    "Do I want to be defeated by two mole ants today?" Tian LAN Zhan Chen''s heart suddenly involuntarily a.


    But the next moment, he became very firm and said to himself, "it''s impossible. How can he be defeated by two ants? It will insult the blood in his body!"


    Tianlan zhanchen''s eyes burst into flames, and his fighting spirit was very solid. His fighting spirit flowed out and filled his whole body, making Tianlan zhanchen seem to be wearing the strongest armor.


    "How do you feel that this guy majored in physical body?" Feel Tianlan zhanchen''s physical strength increase again, and the south wind blows heavily.


    "The Tianlan family has the divine earth and the divine water blood. It''s not surprising that many martial arts practitioners cultivate their bodies on the basis of the divine earth." Said the fat man.


    "It seems that you and my brother need a fierce battle today."


    "However, heaven takes good care of us. There are oppressive forces in this mirror forest. Otherwise, we don''t even have the qualification to stand in front of it. Fight. There are not many chances to fight with the superior God like this!"


    At this moment, the fat man was in a state of war, and the lines of the flesh body increased again, because the resonance with the leaves of the mirror seemed to be mirror like.


    "Fight Some golden light flashed in his eyes, and the south wind also drank heavily.


    The two fists became golden, the south wind ran rapidly, and at that moment, he made a fist, which evolved thousands of times. The power of the tattoo also broke out in an instant, making his every fist more powerful.


    Under this mirror forest, there is no power of Qi, no powerful magic power, but only great power and physical body. Whoever has strong physical body and strong power will be the final winner.


    Under the golden light of Nanfeng''s eyes, his boxing shadow is more golden.


    Nanfeng''s physical strength really pushed it to the extreme.


    But the result is still so unsatisfactory. On that day, LAN zhanchen bent his arms, fused the tattoo of the body, and instantly developed a series of strength elbows. These elbows gathered together to form the defense of the body strength.


    Nanfeng''s physical boxing shadow bombards it, leaving only boxing shadow, which can''t be broken at all.


    "Plus my strength, fat Lord!" At this time, the fat man''s voice sounded, and the attack also followed. The shadow of fists surrounded by purple lines was suddenly attacked by the south wind and bombarded heavily.


    Click! Under the combination of the two men''s strength, Tianlan zhanchen''s physical defense directly collapsed.


    At that moment, the shadow of their fists melted in an instant, and they pounded on Tianlan zhanchen''s crossed arms. A big mouthful of blood spewed out, and the dust of Tianlan war tumbled down.


    "Fat man, you and I have won the old man at last." There was a heavy south wind.


    But two people dare not have any slightest relaxation, the speed increases again, continues to clench fist attack, although the day LAN Zhan Chen retreats, but really does not have any substantive wound.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and pangzi''s tattoos are completely integrated, and their physical strength is also perfectly integrated. Between them, a more solid shadow is gathered.


    "Old man, let''s die. In this mirror forest, you have the power of God, but it''s basically useless!" Coldly looking at the sky LAN Zhan Chen that staggers but stands, fat person still does not forget to disdain a.


    Roar! At the moment when the two men''s cohesion fist approached Tianlan zhanchen, a strong roar was heard. It was an invisible roar derived from a momentum. The roar made the two men''s cohesion fist break up directly.


    The strong anti shock force made them roll back.


    "What''s the matter?" It is very difficult to stabilize the body, Nanfeng and fat man are unbelievable said, "how can he burst out the power of blood?"


    In Tianlan zhanchen''s explosive momentum, Nanfeng and pangzi really feel the power of blood.


    Don''t say that Nanfeng and other creatures will be suppressed completely.


    But now, they really feel the blood in Tianlan zhanchen. Although there is only a trace, a trace of vagueness, it really exists.


    At this time, they feel that the power of blood seems to have increased.That''s how they believe it.


    "Ha ha ~!" At this moment, Tian LAN Zhan Chen is excited to laugh.


    "Two mole ants, thank you very much!" Actually feel the burst of blood power in his body, Tianlan zhanchen is quite acne thanks to Nanfeng and fat man.


    Unbelievable, Nanfeng and fat man are really confused.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that the weak blood in the body of God would not wake up so early!"


    Between the words, Tianlan zhanchen''s eyebrows also show a weak blood mark, which evolves into Tianlan zhanchen''s whole body.


    Then, Tianlan zhanchen stares at Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt a sense of being thoroughly spied.


    The next moment, Tianlan zhanchen''s body changed again, filled with some purple and gold color, and his eyebrows also showed the shadow of the inscription.


    At this moment, Tianlan zhanchen seems to have practiced chaos gold body.


    See this scene, south wind and fat man really a little silly, two people look at each other.


    "Am I dreaming?" The fat man was still in a daze.


    Even if you can burst out blood power in this mirror forest, now you can make your body have the characteristics of chaotic gold body, just like the south wind.


    However, Nanfeng and chubby are the top talents who have experienced many battles, and they soon calm down.


    "Between heaven and earth, what kind of blood can ignore the suppression of the special place of heaven and earth?" The south wind was solemn and heavy.


    Under such circumstances, any burst of blood will determine the outcome of the battle.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the fat man also fell into a dignified state. All of a sudden, the fat man said heavily, "does this guy have the blood of the war clan?"

 Chapter 2393

    "The blood of the Warring States?" Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng murmured, his mind turned, and he began to search about the war clan. But in his memory, he didn''t seem to know anything about the war clan.


    "What is the war clan?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "The war clan is naturally a group of fighting creatures born only for war!" The fat man said, "do you know the great wild witch clan?"


    "I know!" South wind responded.


    "The great wild witch clan has the strongest fighting style, the witch fighting style. The extreme of the witch fighting style is called the Huanglong fighting style! And the warring race is the race that can really compete with the Huanglong warring race in terms of physique! " Said the fat man.


    "Of course, what I said does not include you and me. After all, you and I are different!"


    "The word" alternative "is a bit inappropriate!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s what it means!" Said the fat man.


    "What kind of Constitution do the warlords have?" At once, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "The warlords don''t have any physique. What they have is the blood of war. Under the blood of war, they can try to develop any physique of the battle body and the physical body of heaven and earth!" Said the fat man.


    "Of course, the development of physique is related to their rich blood!"


    "Develop the Constitution!" The south wind heavily a, the vision once again looked to the sky LAN Zhan Chen.


    At this time, he understood that Tianlan zhanchen derived the characteristics of chaotic gold body according to himself. At this time, Tianlan zhanchen continues to evolve, and he also wants to evolve the characteristics of the fat man''s immortal body.


    "What a terrible blood of war!" Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    "The war clan is terrible, but because they can develop any physical constitution, it is difficult for them to reach that limit in their physical cultivation. This is also some of their shortcomings." Said the fat man.


    "It''s natural for any living creature to have regrets. Otherwise, how can heaven suppress everything?" Said Nanfeng.


    "The blood of the war clan can also develop the strongest sense of war. In the process of fighting, their sense of war will continue to increase. Under the sense of war, their limits can continue to increase!" The fat man continued.


    "In the war clan, many creatures are ordinary people at the beginning of the battle, but as the battle continues, they will gradually become top talents!"


    "So when you meet any warfighter, you should treat him as a top genius!"


    "Of course, everything is based on the strength of their blood, and the increase of their strength is limited."


    "The living beings of the warring nations depend heavily on their blood."


    "What''s more, as we can see now, the blood of the warring nations is generally not suppressed by the rules of some special places between heaven and earth!"


    "War clan!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng learned about a very powerful blood race. Nanfeng also sighed, "it seems that there are not all kinds of creatures on the continent!"


    "However, how can the people of Tianlan family have the blood of zhanzu? Did Tianlan zhanchen get the blood essence of zhanzu and refine it?" Then, the south wind is also confused.


    "This should not be possible. The special blood of the warring nations can not be refined and integrated by the living beings." Fat man says, "and this day LAN Zhan Chen also said just now, he this is blood wake up!"


    "Well, that day LAN Zhan Chen is really flowing with the blood of the war clan!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It should be, fat Lord. If I remember correctly, people of the warring clan like to experience in the whole world. If they have relations with other families, they will have blood left behind in the experience!"


    "Understood, next, hoped that this day LAN Zhan Chen wakes up the blood is not so strong!" Said Nanfeng.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the momentum of Tian LAN Zhan Chen is enhanced to a pole.


    At this moment, he also used his newly awakened blood of war to develop the characteristics of the fat man''s immortal body.


    "As soon as I wake up, I can directly derive the strength characteristics of your two constitutions, the blood of war, and I can see the real anti heaven place!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and fat man look at each other again.


    In this moment, they understand what they are going to do next, and they are ready to flee.


    There is no way.


    Although they can''t break out the power of Qi, they can still clearly feel that the power of Tianlan zhanchen is crushing them so close to Tianlan zhanchen.


    The fact is that they can''t fight against each other. They will continue to fight unless there is a miracle.


    In such an area as Jinglin, the outbreak of blood power really decides the outcome of a battle, not to mention Tianlan zhanchen''s outbreak of blood.


    When the power of Qi is suppressed, the south wind cannot enter the world.


    "Brother, I''m sorry for LAN zhanchen''s blood. I just woke up. If I had been awake for a year or two, I''d like to talk to you here." At this moment, the fat man also said.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get rid of him while he is not familiar with his blood." Said Nanfeng.In a moment, all the physical strength of Nanfeng and pangzi converged again, and the shadow of a solid fist converged. In the shadow of the fist, there were not only the shadow of the inscription on the gold body, but also the shadow of the immortal pattern.


    "In this just awakened blood of God, your attack is really fragile!" The sky LAN Zhan Chen disdains a voice.


    as like as two peas, he also hit a blow directly, just like the two people.


    Of course, the power is different.


    When the two fists collide, Nanfeng''s and fat man''s fists are directly at a disadvantage.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and chubby poured all their physical strength into their legs and fled quickly.


    "It''s fantastic!" Looking at the south wind and the fat man fleeing, the sky LAN battle Chen is disdain one more.


    The blood of the battle in his body urged him, and some Qi power appeared under his feet. After a few steps, he was behind Nanfeng and the fat man.


    A burst of blood power, let everything change is really huge.


    "Fat man, you son of a bitch, your world is in a flash!" See day LAN Zhan Chen instant catch up with, South storm sound way.


    "Brother, what are you worried about, fat man? I''m not ready to explode!" The fat man grinned and turned his head to make a face at Tianlan zhanchen.


    At that moment, the whole body of the fat man suddenly becomes mirror like space, especially one foot, tends to be invisible.


    Grasp the south wind, fat step out, directly with the day LAN Zhan Chen opened the distance.


    The instant steps of heaven and earth depend on the body to a great extent, so the power of Qi has little influence.


    At this moment, the fat man''s speed can be comparable to the middle God who can completely explode the power of Qi.


    After a few steps of the fat man, Tian LAN Zhan Chen can''t see them.


    Roar! In an angry roar, Tianlan zhanchen stops. "Two mole ants, they ran away from the God!" Tianlan zhanchen also reproaches himself, and his fighting spirit seems to turn into killing intention.

 Chapter 2394

    Under the ferocious anger, Tianlan zhanchen''s eyes were also eagerly looking forward to the instant step of heaven and earth. At this time, he saw the speed of the instant step of heaven and earth with his own eyes.


    "No wonder he can snatch things from so many warriors. It turns out that he has a certain understanding of the instant steps of heaven and earth!" Calm down, Tian LAN Zhan Chen is also an analysis to say.


    Then, Tianlan zhanchen first jumped on the top of the mirror tree and left the mirror forest area.


    For the next ten days, he placed a seal of strength around the mirror forest.


    Nanfeng and chubby, in his heart, are the people who must be killed. In any case, they can''t escape.


    After he thought that his power seal was all over Nanfeng and many places where the fat man was most likely to come out, he entered the mirror forest again, looking for the place where the heaven and the earth could feel.


    In these ten days, Nanfeng and pangzi have been looking for it.


    With the help of the understanding of the refining of the heart of space, they went to a very illusory mirror forest area. Here, a lot of mirror trees disappear, and are replaced by many strange mirror trees that look like beehives.


    Buzz, buzz! Although the power of Qi was suppressed, there was still a strong resonance among the heaven and earth magical cells in Nanfeng''s body.


    "Is this the place where the heaven and the earth can feel the instant step?" South wind excited.


    "Mirror nest, are you here again?" Fat man is also excited to say.


    The mirror nest, where the instant steps of heaven and earth are located, is the place where the instant steps of heaven and earth can be realized.


    "Mirror nest, there are hundreds of mirror nests here. Which mirror nest will be the real place of perception?" Immediately, the south wind was also confused.


    "Within these mirror nests, you can feel the instant steps of heaven and earth!" The fat man said so.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Nanfeng became more confused.


    The fat man continued to explain, "brother, when you look at these hundreds of mirror nests from the overall situation, do they look like a huge mirror nest?"


    South wind nods.


    Fat man is right. These hundreds of mirror nests are arranged regularly. The mirror nests on the outside are relatively small, and the mirror nests on the inside are relatively large. The one in the center is the largest.


    If you are more careful, you can definitely find that the light of the mirror nest in the center is the brightest, and it seems to contain the most layers of space.


    Together with the largest mirror nests in the center, these mirror nests can be divided into five grades.


    "These mirror nests are surrounded by five circles. That is to say, there are five levels in the instant walk of heaven and earth. In the most peripheral circle, you can only understand the first level of the instant walk of heaven and earth. Only in the most central honeycomb can you understand the five levels." The fat man continued.


    "How many levels have you learned?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The first time I came in, I only reached the outermost layer. The second time I came in, I barely reached the second level!" Said the fat man.


    "So bad?" Said Nanfeng.


    "I can''t help it, because I couldn''t find the heart of space in the first two times, but now I have the heart of space, plus my immortal body, I should be able to go directly to the fourth level and feel the first four levels of heaven and earth Said the fat man.


    "What? Don''t you have the confidence to go to the most central mirror nest? " Hearing that the fat man just wanted to reach the fourth level, Nanfeng grinned.


    "Brother, how about we make a bet?" At this time, the fat man suddenly gave a sly sound.


    "What bet?"


    "It''s very simple. If you can reach the most central mirror nest, you and I won''t have to give you all the things I robbed before, fat Lord!" The fat man said with a smile.


    "And if you don''t reach it, you and my brother will have half of those things!"


    "It''s a tempting bet!" Fat man finally said this sentence.


    "It''s really tempting. It''s a pity I don''t gamble with you!" Nanfeng grinned.


    What he doesn''t understand is to bet with the fat man, that''s the rhythm of seeking death.


    When he heard Nanfeng''s refusal, the fat man was a little upset and said, "it''s a pity, fat Lord, my fragments of power and divine power!"


    "By the way, now give me 70% of what you get. I need refining when I understand the instant steps of heaven and earth!" Said Nanfeng.


    This time, the fat man''s face immediately withered and the flesh began to ache.


    "Brother, can we discuss it again? Let''s open it five or five!" The fat man cried even more.


    "Don''t tell me. You''ve made an oath." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother, as long as you agree, the oath doesn''t count!" The fat man cried with intimacy.


    "Fat man, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think I don''t know. From the moment you enter into the realm of God, the realm of God doesn''t hinder you so much!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Otherwise, you can''t surpass me in your present state, so those fragments of power road and Godhead, which are refined by you, are just the accumulation of your power, which is a waste!"


    "If it''s not because you''re fat, when I save you, I''ll ask you for 90% of the things, even all of them!""Fat master, I''m careless in making friends!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fat man cried in his silly eyes.


    But in the end, the fat man handed over his things.


    There are two gods, three upper gods, seven middle gods and nineteen lower gods!


    There are eight kinds of power in Nanfeng cultivation, and the number is as much as 150.


    There are many natural resources and treasures that grow with the fragmentation of power Avenue.


    "Fat man, no wonder all the people want to catch you. I want to take all the things on you right away!" Get these things, said Nanfeng.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that many of them are not mine now!" Fat meat pain incomparable said.


    "OK, don''t worry. I don''t want the God source you got. Just give me the kuanglin snake. As for the two pieces you gave me, take them too!" Looking at the fat man''s painful look, the fat man said with a smile.


    "Really?" When he heard Nanfeng''s words, the fat man immediately perked up and asked seriously.


    "If you don''t take these two pieces, I will take them into the world!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Take it! How can you not take it! " The fat man said with a smile, take it immediately.


    "It looks like you''ve got other pieces of the king''s Godhead!" Then the fat man asked.


    "Yes, I have five dollars on me now!" Said Nanfeng.


    "No wonder!" Said the fat man.


    "Fat man, there are still some things you want to give me, three Heaven and earth level array." Immediately, Nanfeng also focused on the array.


    This time, the fat man was very happy and said directly, "tell me, what kind of power array do you want? I''m ready for you, fat man!"


    "Flame, time, thunder!" Said Nanfeng.


    Mixed fire world and Wanshi world have created rules. If you add heaven and earth level array, it will be stronger. The next time the south wind is going to make rules is zulei world.

 Chapter 2395

    The reason why we are prepared to create the zulei rule is that many things in the divine realm may lead to the destruction of thunder. If the zulei rule is in place, Nanfeng will not be afraid of the destruction of thunder.


    "OK, fire, time, thunder three kinds of heaven and earth level array!" Said the fat man.


    Random, three rays from the fat man''s eyebrows shot out, to the south wind eyebrows.


    "It''s OK, fat man, I didn''t give it to you Sensing the three arrays, Nanfeng grinned.


    "Brother, I''m generous sometimes, OK?" Said the fat man.


    "Don''t talk. If you hadn''t promised me, you would be so happy?" Nanfeng grinned and let the fat man''s complacent look disappear.


    Then, the south wind stepped on the outermost layer of the mirror nest.


    Immediately, Nanfeng felt the powerful tearing power corresponding to his own realm. Just as the fat man said, without a strong body, he could not comprehend the instant steps of heaven and earth in this mirror nest.


    And for a moment, his eyes seemed to see countless layers of mirror space, and his mind couldn''t get out of the sight, as if he had entered a deep dreamland.


    At this moment, he could not urge the power of Qi, the power of golden spirit eyes, the power of sky magic cloud and wind.


    Nanfeng can only rely on their own understanding of space, out of this mirror illusion.


    On the heart of Nanfeng, an invisible heart shadow begins to condense. It is the virtual shadow of the heart of space, and a stream of invisible lines also surround it. That is Nanfeng''s understanding of space.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes suddenly become very clear, he clearly saw the essence of the layers of space in front of him. Under his clear eyes, the illusory layers of space continue to change, become simple, and finally become a layer of space.


    However, there are some paths to this intangible space.


    Boom boom! At this moment, the force here is tearing at Nanfeng''s body.


    But for the south wind, it''s nothing, so it''s just two steps. The south wind passes through this layer of space. When he passes through, there are two choices.


    One is to open the road to the space above the mirror nest on the second floor, and the other is to enter the outer mirror nest space channel under his feet.


    The south wind will not stay on the mirror nest of the outer layer, but step out again and go directly to the mirror nest of the second layer.


    "Brother, you are a little slow!" At this time, the voice of the fat man sounded.


    Nanfeng''s eyes turned, and the fat man was on the third floor of the mirror nest.


    "This guy deserves to be here twice. He''s much faster than you!" In the world, mamlo said with emotion.


    Just as the voice of momanluo fell, the fat man had reached the mirror nest on the fourth floor.


    "Brother, go on, fat man, I''m beginning to understand!" After resisting the tearing power and space illusion for a while, the fat man said to the south wind again, and disappeared into the fourth layer of mirror nest.


    As for the final mirror nest, the fat man didn''t look at it at all.


    "This guy didn''t even try the most central mirror nest." Nanfeng said, "is it really difficult to set foot on the most central mirror nest?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s curiosity and indomitable heart were completely suffused.


    Then, the south wind did not hesitate any more, but went up quickly.


    Soon, the south wind reached the fourth floor above the mirror nest.


    On the fourth floor of the mirror nest, the tearing power and spatial fantasy really reached the limit of the south wind, but did not mention the ultimate limit.


    Therefore, Nanfeng''s eyes look at the most central mirror nest.


    "Young master, do you want to try?" Hua Yu said.


    "When we are all here, how can we not have a try!" Nanfeng said, "although the fat guy told me that the ultimate result is failure, I still have to try."


    Eyes firm, the south wind directly stepped on the most central mirror nest.


    Tear! Just step on, Nanfeng arms, legs above is covered with blood, and chapped is still expanding.


    Nanfeng''s mind was also suddenly confused by the illusion of space that he could not see clearly.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to get the fifth level of heaven and earth instant step!" Nanfeng sighed, "however, if it''s not so difficult to get it, it''s not worthy to be called the divine power of heaven and earth, and it''s still the instant step of heaven and earth!"


    Among all the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, the instant walk of heaven and earth is not the first one, but the second one, absolutely no other one can surpass it.


    The instant step of heaven and earth is not reflected in the attack, but in terms of speed, even the magic power of the golden winged Mirs can not be compared with it.


    There is a clear record in ancient books that a half step God Emperor genius, with the help of heaven and earth instant step, escaped from the hands of the God Emperor.


    If you change it into other supernatural powers of heaven and earth, you will have ten kinds of them. If a half step God Emperor''s genius goes against heaven again, it is absolutely impossible to escape from the hands of the God Emperor.


    This is enough to show that the instant walk of heaven and earth is more advanced than other powers of heaven and earth.


    Buzz, buzz!The heart is firm, the south wind starts to urge his physical strength thoroughly, the golden light breaks out from the body, repairing the chapped wound to a certain extent.


    In the center of Nanfeng''s eyebrows, the shadow of two inscriptions reappeared.


    But south wind belittles the tearing power and space illusion above.


    When he moved forward a few more steps, he became a blood man, his mind began to be confused, and he began to fall into the illusion of space.


    "It''s all here. If I fall down, then I''m not Nanfeng!" How can such difficulties stop Nanfeng? For Nanfeng, only the last moment of death can stop him.


    Heart war again, south wind hard forward.


    Nanfeng regains his mind and fights again in the illusory space.


    Although he couldn''t break out the source of life and the power of Qi, the constitution of Nanfeng''s chaotic golden body supported him all the time and became his biggest dependence.


    Hum! I don''t know when the golden light on Nanfeng''s body was suddenly flooded again. It was from Nanfeng''s bloody eyebrows that he fixed his eyes.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyebrow center is no longer the shadow of two inscriptions, but three. Although it is not very clear, it has really appeared.


    Under this bloody situation, Nanfeng''s potential of flesh and blood was stimulated.


    At this moment, if Nanfeng can summon chaos gold body, his third gold Body Inscription can definitely be seen.


    Roar! A roar roared out of Nanfeng''s mouth. Nanfeng''s whole body seemed to expand, with infinite power. At this moment, the speed of the south wind seemed to increase rapidly, and a few steps directly and completely reached the most central mirror nest.


    "Fat man, if you look at it now, it will make you lose your big teeth. This is the most central mirror nest. I come up." At this moment, Nanfeng smiles and grins.


    "I''m really looking forward to the complete instant walk of heaven and earth!" With excitement and expectation, Nanfeng is waiting for the opening of the space passage to the central mirror nest.

 Chapter 2396

    This time, however, it was a bit unexpected for Nanfeng, because after waiting for a moment, there was no change on the most central mirror nest, and there was no trace of space passage into the mirror nest.


    At this moment, Nanfeng himself suddenly felt something wrong, some threats, and even the danger of death appeared in his mind, which came from the most central mirror nest.


    Nanfeng''s expression suddenly becomes dignified. At this time, Nanfeng has realized that the danger in the most central mirror nest is not only the powerful tearing force and the powerful space illusion.


    "Damn fat man, there must be something I haven''t been told!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    If you don''t tell him, it''s the fat guy who wants him to suffer a big loss.


    Boom boom! In the strong danger, the mirror nest began to change, a piece of mirror above, blooming light is strong, some places is the formation of beam lasing.


    Finally, these laser beams converge to form a huge shadow, which quickly condenses into a dark mirror bee.


    Shua! The dark mirror bee also opened its eyes in an instant, and its frightening eyes were directed to the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s body was shocked inexplicably, as if countless toxic forces poured into his body at the same time. His flesh, bones and meridians also seemed to decay at this moment.


    This is the embodiment of a powerful power. The power of this dark mirror wasp need not think much. It is incomparably powerful, and it can''t be matched by Nanfeng at all.


    At this moment, can Nanfeng not understand what is the danger on the most central mirror nest.


    South wind can''t see how strong this dark mirror bee is. Under this momentum, south wind only feels that it is floating, and this dark mirror bee is a vast ocean.


    The power of the dark mirror bee is absolutely in the kingdom of God.


    "Is this the guardian of heaven and earth?" Try to resist that kind of repression, south wind heavily. It''s normal for the supernatural powers of heaven and earth to have guardians.


    "Why is he just a boy of the lower God, and dare to go to the most central mirror nest in this realm? Is he an ignorant creature?" Seeing the south wind, the dark mirror bee was surprised.


    Then, the dark mirror bee also shook his head, which was a pity for the south wind.


    "Master!" The south wind made a tentative respectful sound.


    "Younger generation, you don''t need to be close to me. When you get to the central mirror nest, there are only two choices: one is to defeat me and get the complete world instant step, the other is to be killed by me and integrate strength, flesh and blood into the mirror nest!" Said the dark mirror.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    In the world, the two women were at a loss.


    A way of life, a way of death, now the south wind can only face the road of death, he has no possibility to overcome the dark mirror nest.


    Not to mention the height of his realm, he seems to be able to explode the power of Qi in the mirror forest, which can be seen from the power of Qi around his body at this time.


    "Do I really want to fall here?" There was a deep voice in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "Didn''t the fat man really know that there was such a powerful dark mirror bee on it?" In the world, said mamlo resentfully.


    "Otherwise, I don''t know." Hua Yu said.


    "What to do?" At this moment, the two women can only ask Nanfeng.


    "Master, is there no third way to choose?" Nanfeng is not reconciled and asks heavily.


    The dark mirror bee didn''t reply. It just had a powerful light on one of its wings, like a sharp blade, and cut it directly to the south wind.


    Maybe the dark mirror bee sympathizes with Nanfeng, but that''s the rule of the mirror nest. He won''t stay.


    Nanfeng knew that he could not resist this attack, because the power of this attack was absolutely King level.


    In the face of death, Nanfeng''s heart was naturally afraid, but he didn''t show much.


    "Death finally landed on me again!" Nanfeng is not willing to say.


    "You two should not have any power from now on. Although I am dead, my two souls are still separated. As long as you are not found by the dark mirror bee, you will have a chance to leave here!" At this time, Nanfeng also told the two women in the world.


    His true self is in a desperate situation, but his martial arts of Nanfeng is not completely over. He still has his own soul.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the two women dare not have any more strength and emotion.


    They know exactly what''s going on.


    Wheezing! The sound of fragmentation starts at the next moment. Nanfeng''s body directly disintegrates and flesh flies. The light power of the dark mirror bee directly covers Nanfeng''s soul and Yuan Shen. It is necessary to take Nanfeng''s soul and Yuan Shen into the mirror nest.


    Naturally, this is not to show mercy to Nanfeng, but to turn Nanfeng''s soul and spirit into the nutrient of the mirror nest, or the nutrient of the dark mirror bee.


    Fortunately, at the moment when Nanfeng''s body broke, his spiritual pulse and the world disappeared into the invisible space.


    But the next moment, the light power of the dark mirror bee dissipated, and the soul and spirit of Nanfeng were released.At this moment, the south wind is inexplicable.


    What makes Nanfeng even more puzzling is that at this moment, he feels that he can burst out the power of Qi.


    At this time, the south wind is really confused. However, he didn''t hesitate. He was still rational. He broke out the source of life quickly and gathered his body again.


    But he didn''t dare to enter the world. If he exposed the world because he entered the world, and the dark mirror bee killed again, everything would be over. Nanfeng didn''t think that his world could just notice that the strong in the kingdom of God could defend and escape at the moment.


    After reuniting his body, Nanfeng found that the dark mirror bee also converged.


    "The blood in your body is pure ancestral blood?" At this time, the dark mirror bee asked.


    Hearing this inquiry, Nanfeng was silent.


    Seeing the silence of the south wind, the dark mirror bee continued to say, "just now, just because I feel that your blood is Tianzu''s blood, otherwise now you have become my nutrient!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that if you have real ancestral blood flowing in your body, you can live today!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng no longer hesitated and completely released his ancestral blood.


    The dark mirror bee should not cheat him, even if it can''t cheat him, now he is fish, and the dark mirror bee is a butcher.


    "It''s really the blood of Tianzu, and it''s also the perfect blood of Tianzu. Did the descendants of Tianzu appear in the divine realm again?" After confirming, the dark mirror bee murmurs.


    And at this moment, the killing intention of the dark mirror bee is really convergence.


    "It''s as if my danger is over?" At this time, the south wind sound in the world''s two women.


    "Is this dark mirror bee loyal to heaven?" The two girls were also puzzled. "If so, it would be better!" Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2397

    "Do you know each other''s ancestors?" Immediately, the south wind is also close to said.


    Now in this situation, it''s absolutely right to make up for each other, and it''s also right to lower your posture. If you don''t respect the dark mirror bee''s killing intention, Nanfeng will really want to cry without tears.


    The dark mirror bee didn''t pay attention to the south wind, but said lightly, "since you are the descendant of Tianzu, you can survive today."


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said thanks. At this moment, Nanfeng really relaxed.


    "it seems that we can not listen to the trees of Wutong tree. Sometimes it is necessary to expose my ancestors'' blood, some of the world''s creatures, or the ancestors who are loyal to me." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "No thanks!" Said the dark mirror bee.


    "Then, master, can I go back to the mirror nest on the fourth floor?" Nanfeng asked.


    There is no danger to his life, which is naturally the most important problem for him. If he can''t, he will still be a complete failure in this instant struggle.


    "No! You need to find the nest mirror again The dark mirror bee shakes its head.


    Nanfeng was helpless for a moment, and he was upset. "How can this damned fat man no longer stop me? Now, the mirror nest on the third floor can''t reach it."


    "In fact, it seems that you can''t blame the fat man. After all, he has already told you with practical actions that you are not convinced." In the world, malmano laughs.


    "I said, mamello, which side are you on?" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ "Younger generation, how about I give you a chance?" At this time, the dark mirror bee suddenly said.


    "I dare to ask what opportunities my predecessors have given me?" Nanfeng''s eyes were startled and said heavily.


    "Under my control, you can burst out the power of Qi. If you can defeat one of my spirit shadows with real strength, you can retreat to the fourth level. Otherwise, you have to look for another opportunity to take another step." Said the dark mirror bee.


    "Please release the shadow of your spirit." Said Nanfeng.


    The corner of Nanfeng''s mouth flashed a trace of cunning, because the dark mirror bee would not know that he was leaping over the level to challenge, and the released spirit shadow must be equal to his own realm.


    He has won this battle.


    But at the next moment, the excitement in Nanfeng''s heart was instantly extinguished, because the shadow mirror bee condensed from the dark mirror bee was the middle stage of the lower God.


    And it''s not the kind of fighting power that just broke through the middle of the next God.


    Looking at Nanfeng''s stupefied look, the dark mirror bee said, "in this mirror nest, as long as it is a creature in my realm, I can reflect his strength with the supernatural power - the realm of space!"


    Between words, a mirror wing of the dark mirror bee transforms into a magic power - the realm of space!


    "You are also worthy of being the descendant of pure blood. You have achieved the challenge of leapfrogging!" The next moment, the dark mirror bee also said with appreciation.


    "The magic power, the mirror of space, is similar to the mapping ability of those mirror people we met before." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Young master, you need to show your real skills in this battle!" Hua Yu said.


    "It''s just right. Try my strength now!" Said Nanfeng.


    The two wings incite, and the spirit shadow mirror bee comes directly to the south wind. The speed is so fast that the perception of the south wind can''t keep up. For a moment, the south wind also understood that the spirit shadow mirror bee would walk in heaven and earth.


    "Primitive self extreme!" Nanfeng''s heart was full of drinking, and he entered the primitive self pole.


    In the face of this instant step of heaven and earth, his golden spirit eyes can''t keep up with it. He can only rely on the original perception.


    His original self extreme skill must not fall behind the instant steps of heaven and earth.


    Under the primitive self pole, he really felt the attack track of the spirit shadow mirror bee.


    The chaotic golden body rises in an instant. A golden body inscription is shot from the palm of Nanfeng''s hand. The golden body inscription shoots directly to the eyebrow of lingyingjingfeng, and becomes bigger at that moment, just like the Optimus Prime, trying to suppress lingyingjingfeng.


    "I can keep up with the speed of the spirit shadow mirror bee. The descendants of Tianzu are really extraordinary. No wonder they can cross the level in the divine realm!" Seeing this scene, the dark mirror bee said with emotion.


    Click! When the inscriptions on the gold body are suppressed, the ghost mirror bee is broken.


    This is the magic power - space mirror! When the inscriptions on the body of Nanfeng gold shot, the spirit shadow mirror bee had already erupted this magic power, leaving the real shadow of the mirror, and the real body had disappeared into other regional space.


    Under the original self perception, Nanfeng also caught the ghost mirror bee on his head again.


    South wind perception in the past, in the depth of invisible space, felt countless space mirrors, each space mirror does not know how many layers of space.


    "Magic power - escape from the sky!" The dull voice of the ghost mirror bee rings out.


    The countless space mirror fusion evolution, layer upon layer of space, and now, the power of heaven and earth instant step also fusion, invisible light reflected on it, like a shadow escape.


    The light from the anti escape is straight to the south wind.See these anti escape light, Nanfeng chaos gold body appeared a dangerous resonance. This resonance tells Nanfeng that the light of these anti escape magic powers is just by virtue of the strength of chaos gold body, I''m afraid it can''t resist.


    And his original perception can clearly perceive the strength of the anti escape light.


    His hands were sealed, and eight kinds of Rune chains flowed from his chaotic gold body, which immediately evolved like a battle suit.


    "The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister!"


    The south wind immediately gathered the power of the eight talismans on the golden arms. The golden arms spread out, and the fury power also appeared, forming a shield.


    Boom boom! At the next moment, all the anti escape rays are shooting on the shield of the anger of the Dharma prime minister, and the intense collision sparks are shooting wildly, impacting the surrounding space.


    Roar! With the roar of the south wind, the power of the shield condensed by the anger of the Dharma Prime Minister increased again, and was directly pushed out by the south wind, shooting straight at the wanceng space of wankongzhidun.


    After the anger of the Dharma prime minister, the light of the three golden bodies appeared, which was the inscription of the three golden bodies of Nanfeng.


    Because of the extreme explosion above the mirror nest, Nanfeng can really condense the third gold body inscription.


    The three inscriptions on the body of gold were in one, and they went straight away along the path of FA Xiang''s anger.


    Click! Under the impact of the integration of the three inscriptions on the body of gold, all the layers of space are broken.


    "It''s over!" Looking at the ghost mirror bee, the south wind made a heavy noise.


    At this moment, Nanfeng separated the three flesh and blood, and scattered in an instant. The gold body inscriptions also broke out, and surrounded lingyingjingfeng.


    Under the twelve gold inscriptions and the seal of his eight talismans, Nanfeng didn''t believe that he could stop the instant walk of heaven and earth.


    But in the end, Nanfeng failed. Because when his twelve gold inscriptions were suppressed at the same time, the ghost mirror bee disappeared, and all the power of the south wind only poured into the space.

 Chapter 2398

    "Did you run away?" The south wind made a solemn sound.


    At that moment, his original self extreme perception could not perceive how the ghost mirror bee escaped.


    When he perceives it again, the spirit shadow mirror bee is behind him.


    "This move must be the real move in the instant step of heaven and earth, but I don''t know what level it is!" In the world, Hua Yu said.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s at least the fourth level of heaven and earth instant step!" Said Nanfeng.


    Take back the flesh and blood, Nanfeng turns around and confronts with lingyingjingfeng again.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also urges Jin''s spirit eyes. If you want to defeat the spirit shadow mirror bee, you must understand how he escaped the joint attack of the twelve gold body inscriptions.


    "Golden spirit eyes! You are so extraordinary See the south wind urged gold spirit Mou, spirit shadow mirror bee dull said, tone also has some dignified.


    The spirit shadow mirror bee also has his own intelligence, otherwise it won''t be so difficult.


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t touch you!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You are a challenge, and forced me to break out the fourth layer of heaven and earth moment - without a trace, really proud, in the genius, you are absolutely the top one!" Spirit shadow mirror bee says.


    "The fourth layer of heaven and earth''s instant step -- without a trace!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "In fact, it''s better for you to admit defeat. Your life is no longer in danger. With your understanding of space, it won''t be so difficult to find the mirror nest again. There''s no need to waste time here!" Spirit shadow mirror bee says.


    "It''s easier to beat you!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "But you can''t do it, you said, you can''t touch me, and I''m confident that you have no chance to beat me without me!" Spirit shadow mirror bee says.


    "Any magic power, there will be a moment of failure!" Nanfeng said that the eight talismans gushed out again, together with the inscriptions on the gold body.


    Under the eight talismans, the eight spirits burst out instantly, and eight kinds of light immediately filled the mirror nest.


    At this moment, the dark mirror bee and the spirit shadow mirror bee are shocked.


    "The eight spirits are all in one, and the original Tianzu didn''t have such ability, did he?" The dark mirror bee said in his heart.


    "It seems that in a way, you have surpassed your ancestors." Shocked, Ling Ying Jing Feng looked at the south wind and said with emotion.


    "When I defeat you, you can praise me like that again!" Nanfeng said that the eight forces in one, in the primitive directly into a cut, instantly toward the spirit shadow mirror bee kill in the past.


    The spirit shadow mirror bee condenses the space of innumerable mirrors to resist.


    But at this time, the power of the spirit shadow mirror bee can''t resist at all.


    But heaven and earth''s instant disappeared, really too unexplained.


    Even if the strong momentum of the south wind is completely blocked, and the ghost mirror bee is shrouded, when this cut is down, the ghost mirror bee still disappears without a trace.


    During this period of disappearance, nanfengjin''s spirit eyes and primitive self pole still can''t capture any trace of its movement.


    Waiting for the ghost mirror bee to appear in another area, he will feel it again.


    "No shadow! No trace There are two voices in Nanfeng''s heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng completely understood what it was without a trace. Even if he was primitive and had a pair of heaven and earth eyes, he could not feel it.


    At this moment, fortunately, his strength is stronger than that of the spirit shadow mirror bee. Fortunately, he has the powerful defense of chaos gold body. Otherwise, without a trace, the spirit shadow mirror bee will definitely attack him. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to defeat.


    "What can I do? I can''t touch him at all!" Said mamlo.


    "The seal area is the best way, but the problem is that the seal power transformed from your power is not strong enough for it to disappear!" Hua Yu said.


    "Do you really want to continue wasting time? You know, my time is infinite Looking at the more dignified look of the south wind, the spirit shadow mirror says with a smile.


    "No trace is really powerful, but since no trace is the instant step of heaven and earth, then it is to connect the space with an invisible heart. The powerful seal force can absolutely stop no trace!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s not bad. If you want to get rid of the instant step of heaven and earth, the seal is the best way. Unfortunately, when you face me, your seal power is too bad. Haven''t you tried it twice?" Spirit shadow mirror bee says with a smile.


    "I''ve tried twice indeed!" Nanfeng said, "so why not try again?"


    Say, south wind a stride again, arrived at the sky of the spirit shadow mirror bee.


    At this moment, the south wind broke out all the power, and also transformed all the power into the power of seal. The eight talismans surrounded it, condensed into a big net and shrouded it.


    "It''s so stubborn!" See the south wind attack again, spirit shadow mirror bee a little disdain to say.


    Spirit shadow mirror bee also lazy again gather strength to resist, directly urged without a trace.


    "Then try my strongest seal power!" The south wind said heavily.The two worlds, the mixed fire world and the Wanshi world, diffuse from behind the south wind.


    Two kinds of regular chains immediately gush out and sink into the seal cage of the south wind.


    "The seal of the rules!" With the roar of the south wind, the most powerful seal power of the south wind was formed.


    "This rule does not apply to the rules of heaven and earth!" As soon as the dark mirror bee saw it, it immediately felt different and said with disbelief in doubt.


    "Did he make the rules himself? Is it beyond the ancestors of heaven? "


    Dark mirror bee seems to know a lot about Tianzu.


    Boom boom! Under the seal cage of the regular chain, some touching sounds sounded. At that moment, Nanfeng also sensed the body of lingyingjingfeng.


    At this moment, the ghost mirror bee can''t escape the seal of the south wind.


    Bang! With the last sound of collision, the figure of the spirit shadow mirror bee emerges, and there is only unbelievable in his dark pupils.


    The spirit shadow mirror bee said heavily, "how can it? It seems that your seal is not the seal of heaven and earth, because it is the seal of heaven and earth. I can get rid of some, but now... "


    "Because it''s just my rule seal!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s just the seal of your rules!" The spirit shadow mirror bee murmured, "how can this sentence be a little familiar!"


    "Spirit shadow, you step back!" At this time, the dark mirror bee opened its mouth.


    "Good!" The spirit shadow mirror bee nods. With the convergence of the south wind, the spirit shadow mirror bee fades away.


    "If you know that you have this move, I will let the power of lingyingjingfeng rise to the later stage of the lower God!" Looking at the south wind, the dark mirror bee whispered.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Now I can go back to the mirror nest on the fourth floor. I don''t need to look for the mirror nest again." The south wind grinned.


    "If you win, of course you can!" The dark mirror bee nodded. Only one wing incites, a space channel appears, extending to the mirror nest on the fourth floor!

 Chapter 2399

    "I dare to ask you, what kind of strength do I need to have in order to be qualified to obtain a complete instant walk in heaven and earth?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "With your talent, you can understand the first four levels of the heaven and earth instant step completely only this time. As for the fifth level of the heaven and earth instant step, you can make plans when you become the queen of God." Said the dark mirror bee.


    "You need the kingdom of God to be qualified!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng had to give up the last level of heaven and earth for a while. Since the dark mirror bee said, then only the king level power, the body is qualified to touch the fifth level of heaven and earth.


    South wind no longer hesitated, through the channel back to the fourth floor.


    "Later generations, it''s time to meet you. I hope to see you again as soon as possible!" At this time, the dark mirror bee has become a weak voice sounded, when the south wind turned around, the dark mirror bee has completely retreated.


    Soon, the most central mirror nest was calm again, as if the south wind had never gone up and nothing had happened.


    "Master, I will. After all, I don''t want to practice the incomplete divine power of heaven and earth forever!" Nanfeng grinned back.


    The mirror nest on the fourth floor also quickly opened up a space channel for the south wind to enter.


    At this moment, Nanfeng saw another figure coming. It was LAN zhanchen that day.


    "And finally found it." There was a slight south wind.


    "Mole ant!" Tian LAN Zhan Chen naturally saw the south wind and roared angrily!


    "Mole ant? Not really? If I''m a mole ant, but now I''m on the fourth floor of the mirror nest, and you don''t know which floor you can go to. Maybe you can''t even go to the first floor! " Nanfeng grinned.


    "To die!" Hear South breeze this sarcastic words, the sky LAN Zhan Chen kills an idea infinite to say.


    And the south wind also no longer pays attention to the sky LAN Zhan Chen, directly fell into the fourth layer mirror nest.


    Now fighting Tianlan and zhanchen again, Nanfeng has great confidence that he can kill Tianlan and zhanchen. He has his cards, but now he pays more attention to the instant steps of heaven and earth.


    Besides, Tian LAN Zhan Chen will never leave here.


    Because although Tianlan zhanchen''s physical body is really good, he hasn''t got the heart of space, so he can go to the second layer of mirror nest at most.


    Therefore, it is not too late for him to fight Tianlan and zhanchen after he successfully comprehends the instant steps of heaven and earth.


    After entering the fourth layer of mirror nest, Nanfeng falls on a layer of black and blue mirror. The black and blue mirror doesn''t know how big it is. At least for Nanfeng, he can''t see the end.


    On top of this black and blue mirror, there are three more. There are four more.


    And in each layer of mirror, there is a perfect altar of perception!


    The distance between the four layers of mirrors is not very big, it''s only ten meters, but the south wind has a strong feeling that he can''t go up.


    There seems to be a kind of prohibition between the mirrors. Only by breaking this invisible prohibition can we go up. Otherwise, no matter how strong the power is, we can only stop.


    "It''s the first step to understand Heaven and earth when there are four layers." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "It should be like this. You should begin to understand the first level of heaven and earth''s instant step first." Said mamlo.


    "Good!" South wind nods!


    The next moment, Nanfeng sits directly on the altar of perception on the first floor. When he entered the state of comprehension, his body of consciousness went directly to a vast land.


    This vast land, ancient and vast, like the original birth of the earth!


    Here, is also full of boundless earth power!


    "How can there be great earth power in the land of understanding the artistic conception of heaven and earth?" South wind doubts to say, "and here, let me feel the feeling that shrinks ground to become a step!"


    "In other words, the first level of the instant walk of heaven and earth is essentially similar to the contraction of the earth into a step!"


    Boom boom! The next moment, the vast earth began to change, surging up like the tide, but also the evolution of endless mountains and rivers, in short, there is all the power of the earth here.


    These changes also make Nanfeng feel that the vast land has become a sense of spatial level, as if his invisible heart can touch where he can go with the help of the force of the earth!


    "It seems that the first level of the instant walk of heaven and earth, in essence, is similar to the contraction of the earth into a step!" Feeling this, the south wind said slightly.


    Understand this, the south wind will soon enter the state of understanding!


    Of course, he broke out for himself the passage of time!


    With the foundation of shrinking the earth, he only completed the first level of understanding of the instant steps of heaven and earth in one and a half months!


    "Instant Eyes open, south wind directly step out, in that moment, he arrived at the second layer of black and blue mirror.


    "Instant step" is the first level of understanding of the instant step of heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng did not hesitate, but began to feel on the altar of the second layer of black and blue mirror!


    This time, his body of consciousness went into a boundless sky, in which all kinds of heavenly power filled. Under all kinds of heavenly power, the sky also surged and changed, and began to have a sense of spatial hierarchy.The south wind opens up all gods and consciousness, merges into the sky, and begins to feel.


    This time, he spent more than half a year.


    The second layer of heaven and earth instant step -- instant step.


    With any sense of the power of the way of heaven, the power of the way of heaven where the invisible heart lies can be achieved by the body.


    "Instant step, instant step, don''t know what the third layer is?" Nanfeng said expectantly.


    Once again, the south wind came to the black and blue mirror on the third floor. After a recovery, he sat on the altar of enlightenment again.


    This time, his body of consciousness entered the world where heaven and earth coexist. In the infinite world, all things exist, and the power of all things also exists.


    Between the changes, Nanfeng''s thoughts and consciousness are fused and begin to comprehend!


    This time, he spent three years.


    This time, his understanding is that all things in the world, any force, can be transformed into the leading root of the invisible heart. The heart knows where to go, and the body is there!


    Heaven and earth are the foundation, and the power of all things can be derived, so the third level is the real instant step of heaven and earth!


    And the name of the third layer is also called the instant walk of heaven and earth!


    This heaven and earth not only refers to heaven and earth, but also refers to all things in heaven and earth and everything.


    Just this time, Nanfeng just had a heart understanding and got mental Dharma, and could not walk out of the third layer of heaven and earth!


    Because his instant step is not perfect.


    The instant step of heaven and earth is based on the instant step of heaven and earth!


    Fortunately, to the fourth layer of the black and blue mirror does not need the heaven and earth instant step, instant step, instant step can!


    On the fourth floor, Nanfeng said to himself, "there''s no doubt that there''s no trace in it!" Nanfeng is also looking forward to sitting on the altar!

 Chapter 2400

    Following the power of the altar, Nanfeng''s body of consciousness came to a dark space, which was empty.


    "A blank?" Nanfeng said to himself in doubt.


    But a moment later, Nanfeng felt the difference here. Under his primitive self perception and golden spirit eyes, he could occasionally see all things in the blank.


    But although you see it, although you feel it, it''s just a moment. After a moment, everything disappears without a trace.


    All the thoughts and consciousness fell into this constant transformation. Nanfeng murmured to himself, "all things in heaven and earth can disappear into invisibility. That''s a real disappearance. Except the way of heaven and himself, no external object or force can be perceived!"


    Nanfeng''s thoughts and consciousness continue to follow the transformation of this blank space, and time flies by.


    In the world of ten thousand years, three years passed in a flash.


    It is also because there is a world of ten thousand times that Nanfeng dares to feel at ease and feel thoroughly, and is not afraid to miss the closure of the divine land.


    A moment, Nanfeng opened his eyes, and then murmured, "without a trace, integration of heaven and earth, into the invisible, the body has been the heart, that is the invisible heart, only the existence of no heart!"


    The so-called "without a trace" is to thoroughly understand what is invisible and the invisible nature of heaven and earth on the basis of the instant steps of heaven and earth and the understanding of space.


    To really combine everything in one''s body with the invisible heart, and also to truly integrate the world with the invisible, that is, without a trace.


    At that time, the mind will move to the void.


    Of course, how long and how powerful the seal can be is closely related to the realm, strength and talent of the living beings themselves.


    In three years, Nanfeng understood what it was without a trace, but just understood, just like the third layer of heaven and earth. If you want to do it, you can''t do it without accumulated cultivation.


    "The next step is to perfect the instant step and the instant step. These two steps are the foundation of the instant step of heaven and earth!" After getting the shadowless mental cultivation method, the south wind made a heavy noise.


    Then the south wind withdrew from the mirror nest.


    After understanding, the place of understanding in the mirror nest has little effect. All it needs is cultivation.


    "Fat man and Tian LAN Zhan Chen need some time even if they don''t do too much understanding in the mirror nest. Next, I''ll go to other places to experience!" Said Nanfeng.


    Later, Nanfeng left one of them, ready to leave Jinglin.


    But he touched the seal power left by Tianlan zhanchen.


    "How can there be seal power?" Nanfeng is very confused. However the vision turns, the South breeze also directly guesses is the day LAN Zhan Chen''s seal strength.


    Dare not have any hesitation, the South breeze instant didn''t enter the mirror forest, outside, he can''t be the match of this day LAN Zhan Chen at all.


    Sensing the touch of his seal power, Tianlan zhanchen will definitely come out directly.


    Sure enough, the south wind did not fall for a while, and Tianlan zhanchen came out of the mirror nest on the second floor. "I am waiting for you!" Seeing the south wind, Tian LAN Zhan Chen said coldly. At this time, Tian LAN Zhan Chen also has some doubts in his heart, that is, in such a short time, has the south wind comprehended the four levels of heaven and earth? You know, he also plans to get the third and fourth level of the heaven and earth instant walk on Nanfeng.


    "Old man, you are quite clever. You even put a ban on many places in Jinglin ahead of time!" Nanfeng grinned.


    "The third level, the fourth level, the mental method of the instant step of heaven and earth, and the cultivation comprehension, have you got it?" Tianlan zhanchen also asks Nanfeng directly.


    "How do you get it? What if you don''t get it? " Said Nanfeng.


    "If you get it, give it to our God. Our God will let the disciples of Tianmen collect your corpse for you. Otherwise, no one will know where you died. This will be a great irony to your genius!" Tian LAN Zhan Chen said.


    "Do you think you are still qualified?" South wind disdains to say.


    "It seems that you have made some progress these days!" Hear the words of south wind, day LAN Zhan Chen light a.


    "Yes, so it''s more than enough to kill you!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Tian LAN Zhan Chen shakes his head at this time. He shakes his head helplessly. It''s helplessness to the south wind.


    At this moment, Tianlan zhanchen has the power of Qi, which is the real power of Qi. Of course, it''s not the power of Shentu and Shenshui, but the power of Qi in the blood of war.


    Obviously, during this period, Tianlan zhanchen was familiar with the blood of the war to a certain extent.


    Under the blood of war, he can burst out some Qi power in this mirror forest.


    At this time, we can feel that Tianlan zhanchen has the momentum comparable to the middle of the lower God, and is a powerful middle of the lower God.


    At this time, Tian LAN Zhan Chen is stronger than the spirit shadow mirror bee that Nanfeng fought before.


    "The blood of war is really strange. It can ignore the prohibition and suppression of some heaven and earth!" Nanfeng said enviously.


    "If it is not for this God''s ability to awaken the blood of the war, how can this God have a foothold in Tianlan Kingdom these years, and how can he be highly valued by Tianlan God King and Tianlan God son?" Tian LAN Zhan Chen said."It''s a pity that everything you have is coming to an end today!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yeah..." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianlan zhanchen is really speechless to Nanfeng. He doesn''t know where Nanfeng''s self-confidence comes from.


    But this time, before he finished speaking, he was dumbfounded, because at this moment, Nanfeng also had the power of Qi, which belonged to Nanfeng completely.


    At this moment, the south wind seems to be completely free from the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth in the mirror forest.


    "How?" Tianlan zhanchen really can''t believe it, "can you say that if you understand the fourth level of heaven and earth, you won''t be suppressed by the stock rules here?"


    "Tian LAN Zhan Chen, if not for this, how dare I stand here now!" Nanfeng grinned.


    Nanfeng can burst out the full power of Qi in this mirror forest, naturally, not because he knows what is missing, but because he asks the dark mirror bee.


    After the first world war between him and the shadow mirror bee, the dark mirror bee intends to bring the suppression rules here back to him.


    But he made a plea, just to kill Tianlan zhanchen.


    Dark mirror bee seems to Tianzu''s face, also because appreciate him and agreed to his request.


    "Impossible? Apart from the blood of war, there will be no blood between heaven and earth that can be suppressed by ignoring the rules of a special place. " Tianlan zhanchen still can''t accept it.


    "Moreover, before you, you can''t explode the power of Qi at all!"


    "Because I also awakened some blood in my body!" Nanfeng sneered, "Tianlan zhanchen, let''s die!"


    Mixed fire swept, turned into two chains, directly toward the sky LAN Zhan Chen beat in the past.


    The mixed fire spirit body also broke out in an instant, and the power of the breath of God spread wildly, which directly evolved into a fiery battlefield belonging to the south wind. Now that LAN zhanchen is familiar with the blood of the battle to a certain extent, the battle must be decided quickly.

 Chapter 2401

    Because the blood of war will be stronger.


    If you let Tianlan zhanchen fight bravely, Tianlan zhanchen may really use the blood of the war to improve his strength. Once Tianlan zhanchen improves his strength to the later stage of the lower God, it is the end of the south wind.


    If you don''t believe it, Tianlan zhanchen can only resist it first. He blows out with one blow, and a dragon shaped fighting spirit sweeps through. Under the power of blood, it grows crazily and directly engulfs the two chains of mixed fire of Nanfeng.


    "What a strong blood of war!" The south wind sighed.


    With the move of Nanfeng''s right hand, chaos''s physical strength has merged with the mixed fire and turned into three sharp blades, which directly cut off the dragon like fighting spirit.


    At this moment, Nanfeng took a step, and at this moment, Nanfeng''s feet are full of earth''s power. At that step, Nanfeng stepped into the invisible, this step fell, Nanfeng appeared in front of Tianlan zhanchen without any sign.


    There''s no doubt that''s the point.


    With the foundation of shrinking into steps in the past, Nanfeng''s understanding of the instant is too fast, and even can reach the state of Xiaocheng without training.


    Step to come over, the South breeze palm center already condenses out inflame idea anger, direct a palm clap on the chest of the sky LAN Zhan Chen. The next moment, the mixed fire waves submerged everything, as for the sky LAN Zhan Chen''s figure, the south wind is invisible.


    south wind this inflammation anger, the fusion of all the fire, Wutong fire.


    Nanfeng is confident that under this unexpected situation, Tianlan zhanchen will not have the power to fight again.


    But Nanfeng really belittled the blood of the war.


    He was just ready to dive into the mixed fire and air waves to look for Tianlan zhanchen''s figure, so as to prepare to end the battle. A real dragon roared and roared, and the strong sound wave and air directly rushed to all the mixed fire momentum, and the south wind was shaken back in an instant.


    At that moment, the south wind is a heart shock, a great figure stepped out, it is Tianlan zhanchen.


    At this moment, Tianlan zhanchen really gives Nanfeng the feeling of a real God of war.


    Under the blood of the battle, Tianlan zhanchen''s body has evolved the characteristics of chaotic gold body and immortal body. Tianlan zhanchen''s whole body seems to be surrounded by a supreme battle dragon.


    "The more bravery of the blood of the war, the more inspired!" Said mamello worriedly.


    "Young master, next, you can''t give Tianlan zhanchen any chance. The natural recovery ability of zhanzhi''s blood is too strong. If you can''t kill with one blow, it will only make Tianlan zhanchen''s power increase continuously!" Hua Yu also said.


    "He is the superior God, and it''s really possible that he will be directly enhanced to the middle God!"


    Nanfeng''s face was dignified, but he said with admiration, "this kind of blood is really greedy!"


    "No matter how you achieve the power of exploding Qi here, today you will vanish in the blood of this God''s war. If you can witness the rise of the blood of this God''s war, you are not unjust!" Tian LAN Zhan Chen says coldly.


    "Dragon fight!"


    As the words fall, Tianlan zhanchen is ready to end the battle. All his fighting forces gather in an instant, forming the shadow of the dragon in his chest.


    The power of the battle was so strong that it seemed that Nanfeng saw a real supreme battle dragon coming, and his heart was full of submission.


    Roar!


    Under the sound of the Dragon chant, the shadow of the fist of a battle merges with the shadow of the dragon of the supreme battle, and comes towards the eyebrow of the south wind.


    "Then it''s over!" Nanfeng grinned.


    The chaos gold body is straight again, the power of original self pole is released, the magic power of heaven and earth fusion erupts, and the original power of the surrounding space converges madly.


    Black water flows out of chaos gold.


    The strong smell of speed permeates all around and corrodes everything.


    "Three thousand weak waters!"


    With a little word, the black water flows on the chaotic gold body into a giant snake state and rushes towards the dragon fight.


    Boom! The two powers collided, and the strong air waves suddenly came into being.


    It seems that the collision between the dragon and the snake is always the victory of the dragon, but this time, after a short persistence, the battle fist of the Dragon began to break up, unable to resist the strong poison under the snake like water.


    "This is How can it be the real three thousand weak water? " Tian LAN Zhan Chen roars.


    "The power of the supreme and rigid fighting spirit is always weak when it comes to the most powerful toxin in the dark. That''s the reason why softness overcomes hardness!" The south wind murmured.


    With the original power of the original self pole, 3000 weak water toxins will increase again.


    Zizi! Soon, the power of the battle and the Dragon boxing broke up completely.


    Three thousand weak water powers divide into three groups, directly surrounding Tianlan and zhanchen.


    "Tianlan zhanchen, it''s over!" There was a cold south wind.


    "Your biggest mistake is to enter the mirror forest, because I can''t lose the battle under the same situation and strength!"


    "You can''t kill this God!" Tianlan zhanchen is crazy.


    His eyes turned red in an instant, and his awakened blood seemed to be directly burned by him. At that moment, Tianlan zhanchen''s fighting momentum actually resisted the erosion of the south wind.He broke a weak water and rushed out to the mirror forest.


    In Jinglin, he can''t beat Nanfeng, so outside Jinglin, everything is his genius.


    "Tianlan zhanchen, do you think I will give you a chance to escape from the mirror forest?" Nanfeng grinned coldly.


    In the sky above the mirror forest, two forces sprang up out of thin air. One was the flame of mixed fire, from which came a south wind burning all over. The other was the ripple of time, from which came an unreal and invisible south wind.


    "Well! Do you want to stop this God? " Tian LAN Zhan Chen disdains.


    The fighting atmosphere is gathering and it will strike these two southerly winds more quickly.


    But it was directly knocked down by the chain of mixed fire and the chain of time condensed by the two southerly winds.


    "Separation?" Nanfeng disdained, "if they are ordinary, why do I have confidence to kill you in this mirror?"


    "Why? You still have two souls Feeling the strength of the two Nanfeng, Tianlan zhanchen immediately responded, "when you run away from the space mirror, don''t you have already fallen a soul part?"


    "I''m worthy of being a superior God. I think it''s soul separation!" The South Chen hears Lan''s words slightly surprised.


    But the voice of a turn, south wind just kill meaning lingran, "so now that you know, today''s you can''t go."


    At the next moment, the three southerly winds moved in an instant, and three completely three thousand weak water powers poured down directly, completely drowning Tianlan zhanchen.


    Two rules of the chain in the instant situation directly to the day LAN Zhan Chen''s body, don''t give day LAN Zhan Chen any chance of self explosion.


    Tian LAN Zhan Chen also broke out to avoid.


    Unfortunately, his present situation is not as good as that of the south wind. When the fighting spirit of the blood of that war was completely eroded by three thousand weak water, Tianlan zhanchen had no chance. Except for his storage artifact, small world, everything he had was submerged in three thousand weak water.

 Chapter 2402

    "Master dark mirror bee, thank you so much this time!" After killing Tianlan and zhanchen, the south wind salutes the mirror nest. If there is no dark mirror bee to help him, he can''t kill LAN zhanchen, or even die.


    After leaving flesh and blood here, Nanfeng finds a place without Tianlan zhanchen''s power seal and leaves the mirror forest.


    The original entrance of space mirror was sealed by the power of Tianlan zhanchen, so Nanfeng spent two months looking for other exits.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng got the heart of space and the instant steps of heaven and earth. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t find any other exit in this mirror forest for another two years.


    As for those warriors brought in by Tian LAN Zhan Chen, Nanfeng won''t take care of them.


    After all, he said, "you can get a lot of power from the wind of the South mirror."


    "But wait for the fat guy!"


    "Besides, it''s just that Tianlan Shenzi lost a superior God. It''s too cheap for him, and the resurrected blood devil God King. It''s the best way to kill him in this divine land!"


    "It seems that next, you are ready to kill?" Said mamlo.


    "It''s time to fight back after being chased for such a long time. With my current strength and instant situation, unless the middle God, the upper God and the lower God are in the later stage, the perfect warrior can''t pose a threat to me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The main part of Tianlan Shenzi, the dark blood demons and those who are greedy for assassins to kill me are the inferior ones!"


    "I can imagine how miserable Tianlan Shenzi will be next!" Said mamlo.


    "They should pay some price, too!" Nanfeng said.


    "Hua Yu, next you take some pieces of the lower God, shut up in the Wanshi world, and break through the lower God as soon as possible!" Immediately, the south wind also orders Hua Yu to say.


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng naturally started his action, and this action lasted for half a year.


    Within half a year, he did not count as the warrior, the dark blood demon and the greedy assassin.


    With the help of his own world, every time, he can retreat completely.


    The name of Nanfeng is ringing again.


    And also because of this, those who wanted to chase Nanfeng because of the fat man''s snatch gave up. Tianlan Shenzi''s people are all shriveled in Nanfeng''s hands, not to mention them.


    They don''t want to unite with Tianlan Shenzi, because they will only become chess pieces.


    They can only be unwilling to say, "come on, those of us who are robbed are better than losing our lives. We are less involved in the affairs between Tianmen Nanfeng and Tianlan Shenzi!"


    "Yes, he has robbed us once, but he will not rob us twice. In that case, he will force himself to the end of the road!"


    ¡­ In the past six months, Nanfeng''s realm and strength have naturally improved. He has been fighting continuously. He has the medium-term fighting power of the highest subordinate God, and he can break out the instant step and create the zulei rule.


    In the past six months, the only bad news is that with his hunting, the people of Tianlan Shenzi are more and more cautious, and they all gather together, and every warrior has a middle God and a superior God.


    And they started searching for the south wind.


    They also want to use Tianmen disciples to threaten Nanfeng, but Nanfeng has already sent a message to tie Xiao and others to let them avoid Tianlan Shenzi. What''s more, Tian LAN Shen Tian and those strong men under Tian LAN Shen Yue are also secretly helping tie Xiao and others.


    "Next, I should disappear for a while!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "After fighting for half a year, you really need some time to settle down!" Said mamlo.


    Roar! At this time, the south wind engulfed the world, a strong roar sounded, and a big object appeared in the blood dark space, which was the mother of chaos.


    Nanfeng and momenro appear here in an instant.


    Feeling the strong breath of God sent out by the mother of chaos, Nanfeng and mamlo were shocked, and their pupils were shrinking, unbelievable. Because at this moment, the momentum of the chaotic mother was in the upper divine realm.


    "It''s already a superior divine realm. It''s worthy of being the empress of chaos. There are no obstacles between heaven and earth under the realm of heaven!" Calm shock, south wind heavily said.


    Half a year ago, he gave some fragments of the power Avenue, a fragment of the lower God, a fragment of the middle God, and a fragment of the upper God to the chaos queen, and let her shut up in the devouring world.


    In the past six months, all the warriors and corpses he hunted were handed over to the empress chaos.


    Of course, he broke out in the process of swallowing the world. Time passed and accelerated 30 times, so the chaos mother''s seclusion was 15 years!


    In 15 years, from the true God to the superior God, even if there are infinite natural resources, treasures, things of heaven and earth, I''m afraid only the empress chaos can do it.


    "How envious Murmandro gave a heavy voice.


    "Now, I''m not afraid of those superior gods under Tianlan son!" After the shock, Nanfeng was excited."If you give the queen of chaos some fragments of the divine king, will it break through the realm of the divine king quickly?" Asked mamlo.


    "Yes, but it''s not good to let chaos mother settle in the upper God for a period of time and make a quick breakthrough." Nanfeng said, "the empress of chaos is not my thug, but my fighting partner. I can''t let it break through blindly!"


    Momenro nodded.


    "Mother, what is your state now?" Then, Nanfeng consciousness communicated with chaos mother.


    "Master, now I am in the early state of the superior God. This divine world can only accommodate the creatures in the early state of the superior God." The queen of chaos responded.


    "Otherwise, I will reach a higher level!"


    "Enough. Although you don''t have obstacles in your realm, you can''t just break through. Next, you can consolidate and get familiar with the current strength. In the near future, there will be a hard fight!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I see, master!"


    Then, the mother of chaos went deep into the world and began to consolidate.


    "Tianlan Shenzi, you won''t think that there is a chaotic empress in Nanfeng. I can assure you that none of the gods you sent in this time can go away!" In the eyes flashed the intention of killing, the south wind heavily.


    Later, Nanfeng spent most of his time in his own world.


    Of course, also looking for opportunities, natural resources, treasures and debris.


    Months passed again.


    Inadvertently, some changes have taken place in this divine land, that is, some immortal power has begun to appear in the space.


    In the process of continuous development, the strength of these immortals reached a certain level, and it also completely attracted the attention of all martial arts. "What''s the matter? How can there be such a strong immortal power in the space? And the intensity is increasing! " Almost all of them were confused.

 Chapter 2403

    "Momanluo, when we enter this divine world, we can hardly feel any immortal power, can we?" The South breeze naturally also doubts to get up, ask the evil man Luo.


    "Of course not!" Said mamlo.


    "Do you think there''s something extraordinary in the land of divinity, or that there''s something natural and precious?"


    "It''s a place of God. It''s really unpredictable. You can find anything!" South breeze is tiny a, the vision pays more attention to that continuously strong immortal power.


    That kind of invisible meaning, as if the south wind saw the source from the immortal power in the space.


    "If there is a chance of immortality, Huayu may make great progress this time!" In the world, there is a murmur. At this moment, the tone of momanluo is more expectant. She is looking forward to her chance.


    Unfortunately, these regions of the kingdom of God basically have no regions of demons.


    ¡­ A month later, the immortal power in the space will become flowing water, and the whole divine land will be like a real fairyland. At this time, the change will happen again, and the immortal power begins to sink under the ground.


    On the ground, some cracks begin to appear, these cracks spread rapidly, and spread in one direction.


    Soon, almost all the warriors in the land of Godhead went in the direction of the crack spreading.


    "Nanfeng, you should use the soul separation first. Your soul separation, which majors in time power, plus your primitive self pole, can hide your identity to a certain extent!" Said mamlo.


    "Although Tianlan God''s men are also paying attention to this immortal power, they can''t help waiting for you while they are here!"


    "Yes Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze nods.


    The power of nanzun changed into the power of time.


    The hidden force of the primitive self pole urges Nanfeng to hide his own breath.


    If it''s normal, it''s useless to hide the south wind, but now everything has changed. The immortal power in the space is too strong. Under this strong immortal power, the perception of the warrior here is greatly reduced.


    Even the south wind just feels the life and power hundreds of meters away.


    "As long as I keep away from the warrior, the superior God should not recognize me in such a situation!" Said Nanfeng.


    About seven days of continuous flight, the south wind along the cracks to a deep zone.


    Here, there are many warriors everywhere.


    Here, the soul of Nanfeng enters the world directly and hides for a while.


    The abyss is wide, with no end on either side, and it''s expanding.


    Obviously, this abyss has just appeared because of the convergence of these cracks. Here, the power of immortal Qi really turns into flowing water, and falls into the abyss.


    They can only feel hundreds of meters under the abyss.


    Many martial arts practitioners are also discussing going down to have a look, but no one dares to go down first, even the superior gods. Because many unknown regions and places of opportunity have the power of prohibition.


    Those prohibitive forces are strong or weak. Once they meet strong ones, they are likely to disappear without reaction.


    "No one''s going down, so I''ll try first!" Wait for a while, see no martial go down, south wind said.


    Others are afraid of prohibition, but he is not afraid in the world.


    Just as he was about to go down, under the abyss, a boundless barrier light suddenly burst out, fast, straight up.


    Finally, it stopped thousands of meters above the abyss.


    The light of this barrier covers the vast half space.


    Boom boom! At this time, the strong sound wave momentum also emerged, this area seems to be an earthquake, and the cracks on the ground are increasing.


    Soon, a huge white mountain appeared in the eyes of the warrior.


    To be exact, it should be a huge island.


    All around the giant island are full of fairy Qi, and the perception and eyes can''t penetrate, even the original self extreme perception of the south wind and the golden spirit eyes.


    There is no doubt that the power of the immortals converged into an invisible prohibition.


    The island eventually floated over the abyss and stopped under the barrier light.


    Shua Shua! The eyes of the warriors around turned again, and the immortal Qi around the huge Island shot out the chains of light condensed by immortal force, which were inlaid into the abyss wall.


    Endless immortal gas also began to release from the giant Island, let here really bathe in immortal power.


    "That huge island must be an immortal trace!" At this time, many warriors said, "there must be a lot of opportunities for immortals in it. They have the immortal grass, the immortal medicine, and all kinds of celestial materials and local treasures cultivated by the immortal power."


    With the appearance of this huge Island, many calm warriors began to lose their composure. Looking at the huge Island, greed sprang up.


    If it''s really a good chance for giant fishing, there will be more chances to go up at first.


    "Brothers, no danger, no chance, let''s go!" In the end, the warrior can''t bear it and takes the lead to fly towards the huge island.But the next moment, the tragedy appeared, and the warriors were over the abyss. Under the barrier light, they wanted to lose the power of Qi and fell into the abyss.


    As for the result, no one knows.


    This scene makes the whole area silent for a moment.


    "It seems that these chains are the key to the evolution of immortal Qi!" Some of the fighters focused on the chains.


    After a period of time, some of the warriors moved again. They followed the chains.


    This time, these warriors entered the huge Island intact.


    Soon, the warriors here will enter the 7788.


    At this time, the south wind appeared and followed the chain.


    Nanfeng still let the soul separate to explore the way. After all, he didn''t know what was inside.


    In the chain of the evolution of immortal Qi, Nanfeng also felt the suppression, an invisible immortal force suppression, which made him unable to tear the space and fly.


    At the same time, he had a sense of submission.


    "A sense of submission. I''m afraid there will be strong people or something left behind by the strong people in this huge island." Said Nanfeng.


    This kind of invisible submission is generally only when we are faced with a strong person whose strength is far beyond ourselves.


    "Perhaps, this giant island is a place for a person who practices immortal power to inherit." Said mamlo.


    "If it''s a king, it''s perfect!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The inheritance of the God King is good!" Hear the words of the south wind, the magic man Luo says.


    "Ha ha!" Nanfeng laughs.


    In the laughter, the south wind passed through the rich immortal atmosphere, and his eyes were watching. What he saw was a real immortal situation.


    Flowing water, green mountains, blue sky, flowers and plants are continuous, everything here is so clear, breathing a feel is a perfect quenching, just past, the body is very comfortable. Soon, Nanfeng''s eyes were attracted by a huge city in the center of the world.

 Chapter 2404

    The huge city stands in the center of the huge island.


    At this time, the warriors who came in also went towards the huge city, because there was no place to see the chance except the beautiful scenery and the fairyland.


    Around the city, countless thick vines coiled around, also exuding immortal power.


    "Where is this huge island? All the mysteries are in this huge city." Said mamlo.


    "I''ll come back when the warriors get in at 7788!" Said Nanfeng. At the same time, the south wind urged the spirit of gold eyes, in careful observation of those martial arts.


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked mamlo.


    "Who else can we find? Of course, it is the king of blood devil who has been captured successfully. To a certain extent, his threat is greater than that of Tianlan Shenzi!"


    "So, I need to kill it in this divine place as much as possible!"


    "If I was the blood devil king, after that escape, I would only hide and not ask anything until my strength recovered to the king''s realm!" Said mamlo.


    "So the blood devil king is most likely to hide it!"


    "You''re right!" South wind nods. And about half a day of careful observation, Nanfeng did not find the blood devil king.


    Burying the heaviness of the blood devil God King in the bottom of my heart, Nanfeng''s eyes once again locked on the huge city, and the coming warriors began to bombard the city wall with strength, but it didn''t help at all.


    They want to jump over the wall and enter the huge city, but they are stopped by the vines.


    The power of those vines is not vulgar, but they all have the power of the lower divine realm.


    "Maybe these vines are the first test!" Said Nanfeng. After three days, only the lower gods and the warriors above the lower gods entered the city.


    As for those who are really in the realm of God, except for being brought in by the strong, they can only stop.


    The south wind appeared and jumped over the city. The rest of the warriors naturally noticed the south wind and consciously made way for it. Now the south wind is fierce in their hearts!


    The vines naturally stopped the south wind, but it was only in vain. Let''s not talk about the strength of the south wind, but just in a flash. The vines couldn''t do anything about it.


    But for these vines, Nanfeng felt something different.


    Under the full-bodied spirit of immortality, he had a strong sense of the primitive close distance. With his own understanding of the array, he felt the power of the seal in every vine here.


    "Is the power of these vines sealed?" South wind doubts to say.


    But Nanfeng didn''t care too much. He quickly crossed the city wall, leaped into the rich immortal atmosphere above the city, and reached the inner part of the city.


    At that moment inside the city, Nanfeng was silly.


    Because going from outside to inside is like going from heaven to hell.


    There is no immortal spirit in the city, but bloody evil spirit. Looking around, there is darkness. In the darkness, there are many palaces and streets, just like a labyrinth.


    The immortal air above the city is like a divided sky drop. On the other side is the heaven filled with fairy fog, and on this side is the hell of bloody magic.


    "What''s the matter? How could this be the case in this great city? " After a little stupefied, Nanfeng said incredulously. At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly thought of why the vines outside prevented them from entering.


    "Although I like Moqi, I still feel uneasy here!" I think we''d better go out first


    "I''m afraid I can''t get out!" Said Nanfeng.


    Between the words, the south wind looked up and looked at the immortal atmosphere above with golden eyes. At this moment, he saw the prohibition of dark magic Qi under the immortal atmosphere.


    That prohibition is very old, obviously it has existed for a long time.


    They can''t feel the existence of the evil Qi prohibition outside. They can easily see it inside. Obviously, it''s a powerful prohibition that can only enter but can''t leave.


    The next moment, the south wind also tried to jump out, but it was directly shaken down.


    Falling down, Nanfeng heard some screams, also heard the smell of blood.


    In addition, he also felt the primitive breath.


    On Nanfeng''s body, the flame mixed with Tianjin''s power has spread, forming a aura to protect itself.


    All of a sudden, a huge crack opened in the ground under his feet, and a thick vine came out. This vine is very similar to the vine outside the city, but it contains evil spirit.


    One step, the south wind dodged the blow.


    Click! But with the blink of Nanfeng''s eyes, the vine began to split and extend countless times.


    Roar! The invisible roar sounded, and the huge mouth with dark tusks split on these vines. These vines also began to release their real power - the cold death evil spirit.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt chilly, and the flames on him seemed to go out.


    "These vines are disgusting!" Seeing these vines, Nanfeng said unhappily, his eyes turned into flames, and the melting pot of heaven and earth under a divine fire condensed and enveloped these vines.After the flames burned, the area where the south wind was started to calm down.


    But in other directions, the south wind can hear screams from time to time.


    "I haven''t seen the cold death evil spirit, but I''m familiar with the cold death evil spirit. It''s the unique power of death of the demon clan - corpse blood demon clan." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the one who occupies here is a corpse blood demon who practices cold power!" Said mamlo.


    "Huoyerong, elder martial sister tiexiao, they are here!" The south wind looks a change, worry matchless say.


    Immediately, Nanfeng contacts tiexiao and huoyerong, but finds that tiexiao cannot be contacted.


    "Can''t contact, this shows that tie Xiao and others didn''t come in!" "They must be safe," said mamlo


    "I hope they don''t come in!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Immediately, the south wind goes to the place where huoyerong is. Huoyerong has his own flesh and blood, and there is no danger for the time being.


    But in such a place, it is better for him to meet huoyerong as soon as possible.


    Click!


    But just as the southern flame broke out, the whole street was blocked by the icy wind.


    There were cracks in the ground on both sides of the street, and vines sprang up, but they did not attack the south wind.


    Nanfeng didn''t care about the vines, but looked deep into the street.


    Step on, step on! Heavy footsteps soon sounded, and a row of figures appeared in the eyes of Nanfeng.


    It was a winged human, surrounded by demons and dark ice, with scepters and weapons in their hands.


    The first one is a dark dog with two wings on his back. "This is the fallen angel?" In the world, magic man Luo doubts.

 Chapter 2405

    There are two kinds of angels.


    One is just like Huayu, who cultivates pure immortal power and lives in the light. The other is fallen angel, who cultivates dark immortal power and is a demon.


    Angels and fallen angels are the biggest enemies to each other.


    "Fallen angel!" Hear the words of magic man Luo, South breeze heart is also murmur to oneself.


    But Nanfeng shook his head and said to mamlo, "these are not fallen angels. You can feel their power as soon as you feel them."


    "The power of the fallen angels is the power of the dark immortals and demons, and the power in front of us is just the power of death. Besides, looking at their eyes, there is no intelligence at all! "


    "Indeed Hear the words of south wind, the evil man Luo looks carefully, say, "so they are the angel after falling, turned into corpse blood demon clan!"


    "Not bad!" Nanfeng responded.


    "Where is this?" At this time, Hua Yu''s voice sounded. In the Wanshi world, Huayu just closed up. After more than ten years of closure in the Wanshi world, Huayu successfully broke through to the next God.


    At this moment, Huayu looks more perfect and noble. You can also clearly feel that the spirit of immortality on Hua Yu''s body is more strong. There is no doubt that Hua Yu''s angel blood awakens again.


    In Huayu''s body, a destructive force can also be felt. It is Huayu''s own thunder blood. The awakening of angel blood does not suppress Huayu''s thunder blood, but promotes the growth of her thunder blood.


    "Yes, the next God, Hua Yu, you are more and more like a perfect angel. I don''t want you to appear in front of other people." Feel the progress of Hua Yu, the south wind with a little evil smile sound.


    Hearing this, Hua Yu was naturally shy.


    "Cut!" Magic man Luo is very helpless a cut. Afterwards, the magic man Luo also very quickly said the matter.


    After learning that, Hua Yu''s look is sad, because these are her predecessors, but now she has become a blood demon.


    "Devil, damn it!" Hua Yu was also angry.


    "Kill At this time, the four winged angel gave a cold sound. The cool winged angels behind him attacked the south wind directly, and the vines on both sides of the street also surged at the same time.


    "Young master, do you see the dog beast under the four winged angel? It''s tiangouxian beast, so the four winged angel is the real king of other angels, not only in strength!" Hua Yu said.


    Of course, at this time of this day dog fairy beast is also a corpse blood devil.


    "Even if the four winged angel has no strength at this time, those angels really believe in the four winged angel. So if you can control this four winged angel, you can control these angels. "


    In an instant, Nanfeng burst out and evaded the attack. Nanfeng responded suspiciously, "why?"


    Tiangouxianshou, known by Nanfeng, is a chaotic creature born in chaos.


    Maybe it''s because of this that tiangouxianshou is very fond of angels, and tiangouxianshou is also happy to be an angel''s mount.


    After becoming a God, many angels will go to chaos to find their own dog, immortal and beast.


    "This is a secret of our angel family!" Hua Yu said.


    Under the narration of Hua Yu, Nanfeng and mamlo finally understand what kind of relationship is between Angel and tiangouxianshou.


    The chaos ancestor of the angel clan was born from chaos, and together with it was a chaos dog. They were connected by blood and power.


    Therefore, the angel and the beast are not the relationship between the master and the mount, but the true fighting partners.


    The relationship between the master and the mount is only what other warriors see.


    Although tiangouxianshou favors angels, it''s not easy for an angel to want a tiangouxianshou to be his fighting partner. Angels need to be admired by tiangouxianshou in strength and mind.


    And the angels who can have Tianquan fairy beast are undoubtedly the talents of the angels, which naturally convince other angels.


    Over time, the angel family formed such a rule that the king was the one who took the dog and beast. All the angels who don''t have tiangouxianshou, no matter how many wings, are inferior to the angels who have tiangouxianshou.


    "It turns out that in the angel family, it''s not only the number of wings, but also the dog and beast that determine their status." Said Nanfeng.


    "Good! It''s like a rule. If it''s violated, it''s likely to lead to the destruction of thunder Hua Yu said.


    "And you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I can''t believe it, because this elder angel is no longer a real angel!" Hua Yu said.


    "That''s good!" Nanfeng replied, "I don''t want you to be convinced!"


    Hearing this, Hua Yu was shy again


    "I hope these angels still have a trace of essence, otherwise they will be destroyed!" After a slight sound, the south wind attacked.He broke out completely. The angels and dark vines could not keep up with him any more.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of the four winged angel, and three kinds of rules came out directly.


    The four winged angel''s reaction speed is quite fast, condensing the magic of death to resist the rule chain of the south wind, but it''s just run through by the rule chain.


    All of a sudden, the south wind suppressed the four winged angel.


    "Curse of the will!" As soon as the power turns, the south wind''s eyebrow directly shoots out an array, which goes into the four winged angel''s eyebrow.


    Soon, the four winged angel''s cold, expressionless eyes changed.


    At this time, the other angels and the dark vine stopped attacking, the dark vine retreated, and the angels knelt down to the south wind.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng succeeded.


    Hua Yu is right. Although these angels have been regarded as corpse blood demons, their convincing nature is still there.


    Nanfeng controls the angel who sits in the sky, that is, the angels below him.


    "Young master, it''s a success!" Hua Yu said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s successful. Although these angels are corpses and blood demons, their essence and belief rules are still there!" Said Nanfeng.


    "They haven''t given birth to another intelligence, which shows that they are not complete, real corpses and blood demons!"


    "Young master, can they be saved? Can you be a real angel? " Hua Yu is looking forward to it.


    "Hua Yu, I don''t know that, but I will try my best!" Said Nanfeng.


    In fact, at this moment, Nanfeng had the bottom of his heart, that is, these angels could not change back to the original, because they were most likely dead, and they were trained to be corpse blood demons after death. I don''t know how many times I''ve been dead. Nanfeng, a little God, can''t be so powerful.

 Chapter 2406

    But Nanfeng really doesn''t want Hua Yu to face disappointment directly. The reason why Hua Yu tells him the secret of the angel clan is that he doesn''t want to destroy these angels and wants to save them.


    So Nanfeng said he didn''t know.


    "Thank you, young master!" Hear the south wind say try, Hua Yu is also heavy thanks.


    Then Nanfeng looked at the center of the city. There was a dark altar in the center. His intuition told Nanfeng that it was the dark altar that caused everything here.


    "Want to go straight there?" Asked mamlo.


    "I''m afraid my strength is not enough!" Nanfeng said, "the instinct of primitive self extreme tells me that the enemy there is not what I can deal with now."


    "I''m afraid it can''t be done with chaos mother, so I need to gather help!"


    "Help?" Momenro asked curiously.


    "These angels are helpers!" Said Nanfeng.


    Later, Nanfeng started his own action. He first joined huoyerong, and then used the four winged angel to control more angels.


    In this way, the ranks of angels behind Nanfeng continue to expand. In just one month, there are 20 middle gods and angels that Nanfeng can control.


    Of course, the reason why we can control these middle God angels depends on the help of chaos mother.


    The number of warriors that Nanfeng saved from these angels is also increasing.


    "Now, it''s time to control some of the angels of the higher gods!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Childe, it''s very dangerous to control the superior gods and angels, because almost all the superior gods and angels here should ride the heavenly dog and immortal beast." Hua Yu worried.


    "Don''t worry, with chaos mother, everything is OK. Next, you just need to wait and disappear!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind leaves the mixed fire soul beside huoyerong and Huayu and goes to the depth of the city. From the incomplete memory of the angels he controlled, Nanfeng knew where some of the upper gods and angels were.


    Soon, the south wind came to a huge castle.


    Boom! As soon as he arrived, all the houses around the castle were broken. An angel came out of the house, and the dark vines were on the ground of the castle.


    "Empress chaos, it''s up to you!" The south wind grinned.


    The devouring world emerges, and the great chaotic Queen appears directly. With a big mouth, all the angels and dark vines are engulfed and sealed in the devouring world of the south wind.


    Roar! Immediately, a roar of anger burst out, and the castle burst into pieces. A cold and dead momentum burst out from the ground and went straight to the back of chaos.


    The empress of chaos had no fear and directly suppressed this momentum with her body.


    In the gray, a four winged angel soared out of the sky. Behind him, there were also tiangouxianshou. From the breath, the four winged angels and the heavenly dogs and beasts are the power of the upper divine realm.


    "Death The voice of hoarse anger rings out, four wings angel and day dog fairy beast all direct attack.


    "Mother, don''t hesitate, make a quick decision!" Nanfeng said after communicating with his mother.


    At the command of the south wind, the empress of chaos directly erupted the most powerful power of swallowing. Her huge body turned into a dark hole and shrouded in angels and heavenly dogs.


    ¡­ After a fierce battle, the empress of chaos helped Nanfeng suppress the superior God angel and tiangouxianshou.


    Under the curse of the will, this God angel also completely submit to the south wind.


    Then, the south wind took the angel and chaos mother to continue to search for other gods and angels.


    Soon, the upper gods and angels here are controlled by the south wind.


    ¡­ "Ha ha, now human beings are really OK!" In a dark palace, a pool of corpses all over the blood water, a gloomy and terrible sound sounded.


    "I have controlled all the angel corpses and blood demons cultivated by my king!"


    "However, you human beings have come to an end. My king has been reborn and will return to the demon Kingdom, and these human beings..."


    "Hua Ji Fei, your seal can''t seal the king after all. The city you guarded and your people will be completely destroyed."


    With that, the voice became more gloomy and terrifying.


    The blood pool also began to change. The dark ice rose from above, the dark blood began to ice, and the corpses began to wriggle and merge.


    At this time, there are thick vines in the dark palace, but the vines here are surrounded by immortal Qi, trying to destroy the blood pool.


    But it was stopped by the cold force of death.


    "Ha ha, xianteng, you can''t stop the king with your strength. Don''t you see that many of your bodies have become the puppets of the king?" The gloomy voice sounded again.


    With the south wind completely controlling the angels in the city, the warriors who enter here are really safe.


    And at this moment, they have no hatred for Nanfeng in their hearts, but only gratitude.This time, Nanfeng really saved their lives.


    Entering here, they were torn and killed by these angels and dark vines. They knew it.


    At this moment, the power of belief in Nanfeng suddenly increased. It was the weak belief of these warriors in Nanfeng.


    "Now, it can be regarded as solving the hatred that fat man has accumulated for me when he seizes these weapons." Feel the power of these beliefs, Nanfeng said.


    "It seems that you have made the right choice to enter here!" Said mamlo.


    "It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What are you going to do next?" "Is it ready to go directly to the most central place?" he asked


    "From the fragmentary memory of these superior gods and angels, I have determined that all the sources here are in the most central palace." Said Nanfeng.


    "But before we go, we need to deal with some small things!"


    "What little thing?" Asked mamlo.


    "Of course, it''s the middle God and the upper God of the dark blood demons." The south wind killed me.


    Now it''s such a good chance to attack Tianlan Shenzi. Nanfeng won''t let it go!


    The vision flashed to kill intention. Nanfeng took his angel army to look for Tianlan Shenzi''s subordinates, dark blood demons'' warriors and assassins.


    Nanfeng also asked Tianlan Mingyu to help.


    But it didn''t work out.


    Because the search for a full six days, basically not Tianlan son under the martial arts, as well as the dark blood demons and greedy assassins.


    "These guys, knowing that I can control the angels here, are hiding?" Nanfeng is very uncomfortable said.


    "It must be, and it''s hard for us to find out if they want to escape. Besides, I''m afraid they think that we and the people behind the scenes are both defeated. What should we do now?" Said mamlo. "There are two ways of fighting!" Thinking for a while, the south wind said heavily.

 Chapter 2407

    "Two ways of fighting?" The magic man Luo doubts a way.


    "I''ll ask Tianlan Mingyu to take a few upper gods and angels to continue looking for the people on Tianlan Shenzi''s side, so that they won''t make trouble for me, and I''ll go directly to the central area!"


    "Intuition tells me that things here can''t be delayed too long, otherwise we really can''t get out of here!"


    "That''s all it can do now!" Said mamlo.


    Later, the south wind makes Hua Huo Ye Rong and Tian LAN Mingyu continue to search, while he takes three upper gods and angels and Hua Yu to the center of the city.


    Hua Yu is an angel. Everything here is related to angels, so it''s good to take Hua Yu with you.


    Nanfeng naturally didn''t have a blatant past, but entered the world and controlled the world to the most central palace, which was supported by a huge dark pillar.


    All around the dark pillar, there is no breath of life, only cold death force. From the bottom, the south wind can clearly feel that the source of this power is in the dark Palace on the dark pillar.


    "The mystery of everything is about to be solved!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Then, the south wind no longer hesitated and went directly to the square of the dark palace above. Nanfeng''s eyes wanted to look directly at the gate of the dark palace, but they were attracted by other figures in the square.


    Three of these figures are familiar to Nanfeng. They are Tianlan Dajie, Tianlan Huoxiao and Na Jingkun, who are competing with him for the position of senior brother in Tianmen.


    And others, needless to think, are the people of Tianlan Shenzi, the dark blood demons and the greedy assassins.


    "I see!" In the world, mamlo said, "so these guys are above the palace. No wonder they can''t be found below!"


    "Did they choose to unite with the blood demons in the dark palace?" Hua Yu said indignantly.


    "Only in anticipation, after all, now they will not be our opponents!" Nanfeng said, "I''m in control of six superior gods and angels!"


    Nanfeng also felt it directly and found that there were five superior gods here.


    Two of Tianlan family, two of dark blood demon family, one of greedy assassin.


    "Five superior gods, three superior gods and angels, one for each, and chaos queen for two. That''s enough!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Nanfeng, you are here!" Tian Lan Da Jie stood up and said. "I don''t want to be stuck here forever. Of course, I''m coming. Besides, I don''t intend to stay with you." Nanfeng replied faintly, "it''s just that you, in order to fight me, chose to unite with the people behind the scenes in the dark palace. If this goes on, I''m afraid that your Tianlan family will be killed by other gods


    Wang family!"


    "Do you think this can get out?" Tianlan Dajie said with a sneer.


    "Nanfeng, this is the place where you are buried today. It''s never better for those who offend the son of God in the kingdom of LAN." Tian LAN Huo Xiao also opens his mouth.


    "Ha ha, believe it, I will be the first one!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "I really don''t know the heaven and earth. Do you really think the angels who can control those corpse blood demons are invincible?" A superior God of the Tianlan family said with a sneer.


    At this time, Nanfeng is also on guard. He is on guard against the people behind the scenes here.


    Now, the only person who makes him feel uneasy is the person behind the scenes. As for the opponents in front of him, Nanfeng is not in his eyes now.


    "I don''t know who it is. I''ll find out soon!" Nanfeng coldly responded and directly brought the three upper gods and angels and their heavenly dogs and beasts out of the world.


    Seeing the three upper gods, angels and beasts, these people look dignified.


    Because they are absolutely not the opponents of the superior gods and angels, not to mention the blood and talent, these superior gods and angels are not intelligent corpses and blood demons, who are tireless and painless.


    And they have already experienced the power of these superior gods and angels, otherwise they would not choose to escape and unite with the people behind the scenes after hearing the south wind controlling these angels.


    Of course, it''s the people behind the scenes who have contacted them.


    But the dignity of these people is only for a moment.


    "If that''s your card, Congratulations, you''ve found your place to sleep!" Dignified retreat, day Lan Da Jie the corner of the mouth spreads evil cruelty, sneer to say.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s vigilance is even stronger. At this moment, the master behind the scenes should also appear.


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, the cold death force surged up in the square, forming three dark vortices in the sky. Three forces of attraction erupted in the vortices, but the force of attraction was very special, which only attracted the cold death force.


    "Do you plan not to show up, but to defeat me by the power of magic power?" The south wind said coldly.


    Immediately, the south wind let a superior angel attack the three eddies.


    But what happened was really beyond Nanfeng''s expectation. The three upper gods and angels and their heavenly dogs were paralyzed and fell to the ground.Soon, the cold power of death began to dissipate.


    In the blink of an eye, they recovered completely, and their bodies were no longer blackened, but as noble as real angels. But at this moment, the three angels and tiangouxianshou are just corpses, with no breath of life.


    And there''s some rot in their bodies.


    See this scene, the south wind''s look directly gloomy down. How can Nanfeng not understand that the people behind the scenes here have recovered his power and the power he poured into the angels.


    The south wind can control the angels, but it can never control those forces.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can also feel that not only the three upper gods and angels, but also other angels have become corpses.


    "Damn, I didn''t think of that!" Nanfeng scolded angrily.


    When Hua Yu saw this scene, he immediately understood that these angels had fallen, completely fallen, and could not be revived.


    "Hua Yu, I''m sorry!" At this time, Nanfeng can only say these three words to Hua Yu.


    "Young master, it''s not your fault. I''m too paranoid about everything. It''s all caused by the person behind the scenes here!" Hua Yu said bitterly that he was ready to kill.


    ¡­ "Ha ha, Nanfeng, are you going to make your own decisions or let me take you on the road in person?" At this moment, Tianlan Huoxiao laughed.


    "You don''t have that qualification yet!" There was a cold south wind.


    "When it comes to death, you have to answer back!" The superior God of Tianlan''s family killed and moved in an instant. A powerful magic power directly shrouded in the south wind.


    Boom! However, at that last moment, a swallowing vortex appeared on the top of the south wind. The swallowing storm swept through and directly engulfed this magical power. The huge shadow of black blood emerged, and the chaotic empress appeared directly behind the south wind. A roar also directly shocked here!

 Chapter 2408

    "This is..." The superior God of the Tianlan family stepped back in an instant. Chaos empress''s sudden strong power really shocked him, and also had a strong power of suppression.


    Not only the superior God, but also the other warriors around him were shocked and retreated under the roar of chaos mother.


    At this time, the south wind took a step, and it was directly on the back of the empress of chaos.


    "Is this the queen of chaos?" The warrior who was greedy to kill the assassin was the first to recognize and said in disbelief.


    "What? "The queen of chaos?" Immediately, the shock continues.


    At that moment, there was a flash of fear in the eyes of the five gods. Chaos mother, in the heart of any living creature, it is absolutely synonymous with the invincible.


    "How can you have a chaotic queen?" Tianlan Huoxiao pointed to the south wind and said fiercely.


    "Do you need to know?" South wind disdains a sound.


    "Empress mother, are you sure about the battle of five?" At this time, the south wind also condenses to communicate with the mother. Facing two or three gods in the same place at the same time, chaos mother is absolutely no problem.


    But now it''s five.


    "Master, I will fight hard!" The queen of chaos responded.


    At this time, the five upper gods are also surrounded by the chaotic empress. They are afraid of the chaotic empress, but they are five after all. So after the subconscious fear, they are more confident and suppress the chaotic empress.


    "It''s really shocking that you can control chaos. It seems that the son of God can''t be wrong to spend so much power to kill you!" The God of Tianlan family sighed.


    Tianlan Shenzi sent them to pursue Nanfeng. Naturally, they didn''t want to, because they thought it was overqualified. But now, they don''t think so at all. The progress speed of the chaos queen, they also know, is terrible.


    Once the chaotic empress controlled by the south wind enters the realm of the God King, it will be too late to say that the God son of Tianlan is the father and son of the God King of Tianlan.


    Shua! At this time, a sword of killing shot from the side of chaos mother. It was the killer of the greedy assassin. The killer didn''t know when he had gathered the bloody sword.


    This strange sword, full of killing, evolves into an incomprehensible killing world.


    This sword must be the killer''s most powerful sword. In the face of chaos mother, he will not stay.


    But at the moment of this sword attack, the left side of chaos mother''s body is just a swallowing mouth. No matter how powerful your magic power is, I''ll swallow it together, and everything will be swallowed clean.


    "What a chaotic queen!" Seeing that her powerful killing move is easily cracked by the chaotic mother, the killer who is greedy to kill the assassin gives a solemn sound.


    "The mother queen of chaos, born from the primitive phagocytosis of chaos, can swallow all living things. If there is no great power to break its phagocytosis, all our power can only make wedding clothes for it." Said the warrior of the dark blood demons.


    "Besides, you can''t get close to him!"


    "What about that?" The warrior of the Tianlan family said.


    "Don''t hesitate, we five people erupt the most powerful force, unite a strike!" Said the warrior of the dark blood demons.


    The next moment, the five upper gods directly stand on a line, and their strongest powers gather in an instant. When the empress of chaos sees the five groups of light coming, it is also the five strongest powers.


    "Mother, be careful!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Devour the sacrifice!" At this moment, Nanfeng also heard the inner roar of chaos mother.


    The next moment, a strong storm of engulfment swept, real chaotic forces occupied here, some blood essence from the body of the chaotic mother floated out, derived from the bloody engulfed the world.


    In an instant, a bloody swallow was formed.


    Boom!


    The bloody swallowing mouth seems to gather all the greedy swallowing between heaven and earth, and it is filled with an altar of swallowing like heaven and earth, and it also swallows the five supernatural powers autonomously.


    If the burst of light, if the tide, in an instant, submerges the entire huge square, strong impact momentum seems to have been here for a long time.


    When the last wave of shock waves, six figures fell at the same time, it is chaos mother and the five people.


    At this time, there is also blood spilled, a look is chaotic mother.


    At this time, the mother of chaos was covered with blood, and her momentum was weak, as if she had no power to fight again.


    The five men, though also in great distress, had no less strength. Obviously, the five people won the collision. Although they didn''t suppress the chaos queen in this move, they will do it in the next ten moves.


    "Young master, let''s go back first!" At this time, Hua Yu said, "after all, the empress of chaos is just breaking through. Besides, these five people are all strong people who are close to the middle stage of the upper God!"


    "This time, I''m afraid we really don''t have a chance to go out of this city." Nanfeng is very unwilling to say.


    "The people behind the scenes here choose to unite with them. I think they must have some scruples now, and when they don''t have scruples, we really have no chance.""But now, we don''t have much chance!" Said mamlo.


    "Mother, back!" The south wind had to retreat when he heard the words of mamlo.


    Because the empress chaos is not the enemy of these five people, and with one move to devour the sacrifice, the empress chaos will suffer a lot.


    "I hope the people behind the scenes here can have some scruples after the chaos mother''s recovery and strength improvement." Nanfeng''s heart can only pray like this.


    Communication space, south wind ready to leave.


    "The queen of chaos, the most powerful chaotic creature, never expected to appear here and be controlled by a younger generation. I''m really an eye opener!" And just then, an old voice sounded.


    At this moment, Nanfeng, Tianlan family and other people were shocked.


    "Is it the man behind the scenes?" In the world, mamlo gave a heavy voice.


    "Come out at last?" The south wind is also a dignified road.


    Click! Then, there were many cracks around the dark square, and the thick vines came out in an instant. All of a sudden, the dark square seemed to be a dense forest.


    This is a vine, not a dark vine, but like those outside the city, noble, noble and immortal.


    These vines surging quickly swept up the Tianlan family and other people, and suppressed them with the power of immortals. Those people didn''t respond at all.


    Because you can clearly feel that the power of these vines is infinitely close to the upper God.


    But these vines didn''t wind around the south wind and chaos queen.


    "This..." This scene, let the south wind is at a loss.


    Things change, always so suddenly, so caught off guard.


    "I am immortal vine, the keeper of the city of concubine Ji!" At this time, the old voice sounded again. "Immortal vine? "The city of concubine?" The south wind murmured.

 Chapter 2409

    "The vines were conscious!" At this time, Nanfeng said to himself.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a fairy vine guarding the city. The strength of the fairy vine seems to be good. It seems that we don''t have to run away in such a mess. It seems that the people behind the scenes are worried about the fairy vine!" Said mamlo.


    "Xianteng, this is also the thing of heaven and earth under Xianqi. It seems that we don''t have to retreat now, young master!" Hua Yu also said.


    The next moment, an old man''s shadow appeared on a vine.


    "Master!" Nanfeng salutes the elder xianteng. The old man nodded and looked directly at those people, such as the Tianlan family. His killing intention increased quickly, and he said coldly, "the gratitude and resentment between the divine beings need to be solved by the divine beings, and you choose to unite with the demons and make a deal with the demons. It''s really a heinous thing!"


    "Master, we don''t know that the people behind the scenes here are demons. Besides, we are forced by this person." Feeling the killing intention of xianteng, those people immediately explained.


    "Yes, master, although there is magic here, how can we think that it is a real demon, and the south wind controls all the angels, what else can we do?"


    Hearing these people''s begging for mercy, the killing intention in xianteng''s eyes decreased.


    "This immortal vine may not kill them!" Said mamlo.


    Nanfeng won''t let these people go. When he heard the words of mamlo, Nanfeng directly told the immortal vine, "master, if you can, I hope you can help me to kill these people, and I''ll let you do whatever you want!"


    "It''s like you''re making a deal with me, and it''s like you''re threatening me!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, xianteng was a little upset and responded.


    "The younger generation dare not trade or threaten, but these people are the mortal enemies of the younger generation." Nanfeng said, "and do you really believe that they don''t know that the people behind the scenes here are demons?"


    "You''re right, too!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, xianteng said thoughtfully.


    And xianteng also made a decision quickly, responding to Nanfeng, "OK, Lao Jiu helps you kill these people, but you also need to sincerely let the chaotic empress you control help Lao Jiu solve the problems here!"


    As long as xianteng is not stupid, he will choose Nanfeng in the end, because he clearly knows what the transaction between Tianlan family and the people behind the scenes is.


    He had the intention to kill these people.


    He does need the power of the south wind queen.


    Between him and Nanfeng, it''s all a trade. In this world of martial arts, there are too many trades.


    "Please rest assured. After all, I don''t want to be trapped here!" South wind answers.


    Nanfeng understood that if he made such a request, xianteng''s favor and appreciation would disappear. But it doesn''t matter, because he has to kill these people.


    Shua Shua! Xianteng immediately made practical action, thoroughly broke out the power, suppressed those people.


    The five superior gods naturally resisted, but only in vain. Although they were both inferior gods, the power of xianteng really surpassed them.


    Moreover, Nanfeng conjectured that the reason why xianteng was infinitely close to the realm of the upper gods was because of the suppression of the divine land. The real realm of xianteng might be close to the half step God King or even the God King.


    Seeing that those people were suppressed, the south wind signaled directly to the empress of chaos.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t need any kindness in his heart, and he didn''t allow his kindness to appear at this time.


    There is no mercy in the heart of chaos mother. Under the command of Nanfeng, he completely incarnates and devours the five superior gods and others.


    Devouring the five superior gods, chaos mother''s internal injury due to the outbreak of devouring sacrifice and refining is almost healed.


    "Master, who is in this dark palace?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Corpse ice demon, a God King of corpse blood demon clan!" Said Saito.


    "What''s the strength of this corpse ice devil compared with his predecessors?"


    "He used to be a God King, and Lao Jiu was only a half step God King. Although we were all in the early stage of the upper God because of the suppression of the divine land, his strength limit was higher than me!" Said Saito.


    "Besides the elder, does the corpse ice devil have other scruples?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, another God King''s immortal force suppression, that is, the old master at the beginning!" Xianteng said, "if it had not been for Xianli''s suppression, I would not have been fighting with him for countless years in this city!" Said Saito.


    "But even so, the old man still failed, otherwise the corpse ice devil could not turn all the angel corpses into corpse blood demons!"


    "Xianli suppression is limited after all, and the wound of corpse ice devil is constantly recovering. Recently, he got rid of the Xianli suppression to a great extent, so the city emerged from the dark depths." Sendo continued.


    "And in this period of time, I''m afraid he will get rid of..."


    Creak! Xianteng''s words had not finished, the door of the dark hall opened, and suddenly, a strong cold death burst out.


    The queen of chaos blocked the cold death force for the south wind.Step on! Soon, they saw a mummy who was seven feet tall come out.


    The mummies were inlaid with skeletons, and the cold blood kept dripping, like a real corpse king.


    "Corpse ice devil, countless years have passed, you have become more disgusting!" Xianteng said coldly.


    "Jie Jie! Disgusting? Xianteng, when your power becomes a part of God''s power, you will understand how perfect and immortal God''s art and body are. " Corpse ice devil cold smile way.


    With that, the corpse ice devil looked at the empress of chaos, licked her mouth disgustingly, swallowed the blood and said, "Empress of chaos, the strongest creature in chaos, your flesh and blood must be more beautiful, and it will make the body of this God more immortal!"


    "A corpse is immortal. All the demons are arrogant." In the world, Hua Yu said resentfully.


    "Corpse ice devil, you have no chance of immortality!" Xianteng gave a cold voice.


    "Yes Corpse ice devil disdains to smile.


    At this moment, the corpse ice devil broke out his magic power. On the ground of the dark square, there was endless cold-blooded water, which flowed quickly and frozen the vine ready to surround.


    "Your strength has really increased again!" Feel the ice cold-blooded water strong, the fairy vine is very dignified said.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that this is just a place of divine dignity, what would a cane be?" The corpse ice devil''s killing intention has already thoroughly spread, roars to say.


    "Ice blood world!"


    Click!


    With its power surging again, the whole dark palace is surrounded by cold blood, and the cold corpse ice spreads, turning into countless ice blades, shooting at the vine and the mother of chaos. At this time, the south wind naturally escaped into the body of the chaotic mother.

 Chapter 2410

    He can''t afford the power of this level.


    Bear! At this moment, the flame on the back of chaos mother has been burning, which is the flame of the prototype of chaos fire.


    Since the mother and Empress of chaos followed the south wind, the south wind separated the fire rudiment of chaos. It was perfect for the mother and Empress of chaos to cultivate the fire rudiment of chaos.


    Under the gray green flame, the cold-blooded water was instantly covered, and the ice blades turned into blood and retreated.


    The empress of chaos roars like a Kun in the water. In an instant, she swims into the dark square and devours all the blood. The empress of chaos swallows everything.


    "The rudiment of the fire of chaos!" That corpse ice devil shakes.


    He immediately blows a blow, the cold ice merges with the dark death evil spirit, a cold glacier forms, blocking the flow and pouring of the chaos fire rudiment.


    WOW! At this time, the fairy vine also attacked, and the vines surrounding the pure Fairy Spirit grew larger and thicker, just like the giant trees extending from the sky, pounding fiercely towards the cold glacier.


    Boom! The fury of the waves increased rapidly, and all the powers of the three sides burst.


    Under the shock of anti shock, three figures retreated at the same time, marking three traces on the dark palace. These three traces soon turned into cracks, and the dark palace fell apart in an instant.


    In the faltering, chaos mother, fairy vine, and corpse ice devil also fell down.


    This collision, the three sides are equal.


    "Corpse ice devil, in these countless years, you are recovering, and you are also improving!" Fairy rattan spirit shadow emerge, coldly say.


    "God saw it, but what about it?" Corpse ice devil coldly says.


    Roar!


    The next moment, the corpse ice devil roared, and his feet instantly evolved into a world of cold-blooded water, which swept up like a tornado storm.


    All the pieces of the dark palace will be swept up.


    A mummy also came out from the debris. From the appearance, they were all Angel corpses. These Angel corpses soon merged into the blood, and only a skull was left.


    Then the skulls were inlaid into the corpse ice devil''s body.


    Boom boom! In this way, the momentum of the corpse ice devil has been enhanced, and the limit of the upper God''s initial state has increased again.


    "This guy still has a back hand!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Master, enter the world first!" At this time, the empress of chaos communicated with Nanfeng and said that protecting Nanfeng would naturally make the empress of chaos give some strength.


    "I understand!" Nanfeng responded and went directly into Tianjin world.


    "Xianteng, see, your progress is worthless in front of our God!" Feel the power to increase again, corpse ice devil sneer to say. His eyes flashed, and his power was gathering rapidly. A bloody skull was moving towards the shadow of the immortal vine.


    After the bloody skull, the bloody and cold glacier emerged.


    Countless immortal vines surged to form vine barriers to resist, but in the end, they were not so good. Blood skull through the vine barrier, but also through the power shield of the shadow of the immortal vine spirit, hard bombardment in the chest of the shadow of the immortal vine spirit.


    A big mouthful of immortal Qi, essence and blood spurted out, and the shadow of immortal vine fell heavily.


    At this moment, the empress of chaos is also limited, and can''t help xianteng Lingying at all.


    Every drop of cold-blooded water floats around the chaotic mother, extending countless lights among them. These lights are connected to form an invisible net.


    The mother of chaos broke out the fire rudiment of chaos again, and integrated her own essence and blood power, but it couldn''t break the invisible net at all.


    Click! This invisible big net also constantly emerge cold ice, want to slowly ice the chaotic mother.


    The corpse ice devil wants to ice the chaotic queen. He really wants the blood and flesh of the chaotic queen. He doesn''t want any destruction of the blood and flesh of the chaotic queen.


    "This guy, it''s really tough!" In the world, the south wind is very strong.


    "I hope there''s something else in that fairy vine." The magic man Luo is also dignified to say.


    The empress of chaos will not wait to die, waiting for the cold ice to be frozen, so in the rudiment of the raging fire of chaos, the devouring ritual once again broke out.


    And it''s the ultimate sacrifice.


    In this devouring sacrifice, the empress of chaos devours the invisible net.


    But after that, the mother of chaos was hit hard again, and the cold ice after being swallowed by him was still eating back, trying to ice out of his body.


    At this moment, the empress of chaos and xianteng are in a desperate situation.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Corpse ice devil disdains to say.


    "It''s impossible to beat us like this!" Xianteng will not give up.


    However, the wound, roaring, endless pure immortal force poured to the ground again, those broken immortal vine instantly alive, and rapid growth.


    "The magic power of immortals -- the coming of immortals tree!"


    Among the innumerable immortal vines, the shadow of a white mist immortal tree condenses. The noble light seems to illuminate the whole dark city, and the judgment of the dark seems to fall.In an instant, the ground for several miles is growing out of the thick ivy.


    At this time, xianteng Lingying seems to be a little weak in the follow-up, and the chaotic mother does not care about the trauma, so she bursts out of strength and pours into xianteng Lingying.


    "The corpse kowtows!" Looking at the fairy vine surging around, the corpse ice devil also moved, his hands sealed, and countless bloody skeletons shot up from his body, forming a shadow of corpse God above him.


    I saw the shadow of the corpse God kneel down.


    Boom! At that moment, the sky seemed to collapse, a huge crack came out of thin air, and a huge blood skull appeared and suppressed.


    As long as those immortal vines lean into the huge blood skull, they will directly turn into nothingness or be fused by blood and water.


    At a certain moment, a blood light bloomed on the huge skull. The blood light cut all the vines, and also directly bombarded the immortal vine spirit shadow and the body of chaos mother.


    Deep bloodstains came directly to them.


    And this is not the real trauma, the real trauma is in this scar, there is constant cold-blooded water invasion.


    Under this invasion, the chaotic empress and the immortal shadow only feel their own strength, and their blood is slowly frozen.


    At this moment, their strength can not stop the ice.


    "Xianteng, since so many times have passed, we have only this ability. Then don''t blame our God for sending you to see your master!" Corpse ice devil sneers to say.


    "Young master, what should we do?" Hua Yu asked eagerly.


    "What else can we do? Run away, take them with you Said Nanfeng.


    "Fortunately, I left the flesh and blood division beside Tianlan Mingyu. Now it''s time to send a message that the flesh and blood Division will take all the warriors here into the world!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng is really powerless.


    If he can step over to challenge, in front of the superior God, it is also a mole ant.


    "Corpse ice devil, the old master will kill you again!" Xianteng Lingying said indignantly. "Ha ha ~" hearing this, the corpse ice devil laughed directly.

 Chapter 2411

    "Your master, xianteng, you are a joke!" Corpse ice devil also disdains and says, "I''m afraid everything about her has disappeared in the endless river of time!"


    "However, when you say that, I miss you very much!"


    "Huajifei, this name is really worthy of the memory of our God. After all, the owner of this name has put our God under endless suppression."


    With that, the corpse ice devil''s killing intention is even worse, and this even more killing intention is also transferred to xianteng Lingying.


    Strong momentum will also diffuse, corpse ice devil once again broke out a magic power, this magic power, xianteng and chaos mother must no longer have any power to resist, can only let it kill!


    At this moment, the idea of Nanfeng also enveloped the empress of chaos and xianteng.


    But at this moment, a strong immortal force blocked the cover of the south wind, and this immortal force also directly blocked the attack of the corpse ice demon. A white immortal force barrier was formed, guarding the chaotic empress and the fairy vine.


    The corpse ice devil was naturally shaken away. He was so ferocious that he roared and said, "Hua Ji Fei, how can you not be dead? I don''t believe it!"


    "Corpse ice devil, I''m dead indeed. You win the battle in the end!" At this time, a clear and pleasant sound was heard, which was mixed with the surrounding immortal Qi and echoed.


    I saw a real white wing on an immortal vine. It was an angel''s wing. The wing evolved into a celestial compass, and a beautiful shadow emerged.


    Although I can''t see it clearly, anyone can feel that the body of this beautiful shadow must be a man of unparalleled beauty.


    "Master!" Xianteng Lingying said respectfully.


    "This should be the real master of this city - huajifei, but it''s just her residual power!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Young master, can the power left by the elder Angel defeat the corpse ice devil?" Hua Yu asked eagerly.


    "Hua Yu, although I don''t want to tell you the truth, my intuition and my original perception tell me that the power left by this elder angel and the beautiful image left behind will not be the opponent of corpse ice devil!" Nanfeng replied.


    "Of course, everything is just what I think. If the elder angel has a back move, I''ll tell you something else. And I''m looking forward to the elder angel''s back move!"


    "I hope the elder angel can defeat the corpse ice devil!" Hua Yu said heavily.


    Tearing the surging immortal Qi, the corpse ice devil comes near again, and his ferocity has retreated, because he soon realizes that this is just the spirit of strength, and huajifei admits that she has indeed fallen.


    But the corpse ice devil''s killing intention is more serious, because it is Huaji''s concubine who suppressed him here for countless years.


    "Hua Ji Fei, you are all dead. Why do you want to come out for revenge?" Corpse ice devil cold said, let the temperature of the whole area more cold, cold.


    "Although I failed, I will do my best to protect the city I used to protect!" Hua Ji Fei said heavily.


    "What I hate most is your God''s belief and will The corpse ice devil roars, the cold blood devil''s power reappears, condenses a skeleton blood chop, and cuts down toward the immortal''s barrier.


    Click! The immortal gas barrier cracks directly!


    The barrier will be completely broken, just cut the immortal!


    At this time, the eyes of concubine Hua Ji were looking at the sky, which was sealed by the evil spirit!


    Concubine Hua Ji knows that it is impossible to defeat the corpse ice demon, so she wants to try to break the seal in order to escape from xianteng.


    Corpse ice demon immediately saw the purpose of Huaji concubine, disdained to say, "Huaji concubine, you don''t have to be paranoid, that seal is the magic condensation that the God has accumulated for so many years, you don''t have that time to break it!"


    "Feel hopeless completely!"


    With the sound of corpse ice devil falling, his skull blood chop becomes bigger again and falls down hard!


    At this moment, the power spirit body of Huaji imperial concubine also made a move, toward the magic seal.


    Boom! In the strong roar, the Xianqi barrier was broken, and the magic seal was only slightly scratched. As the corpse ice devil said, the magic seal on it is too heavy to break in a short time.


    Want a time to break open, unless God King or stronger hand, or kill the corpse ice devil at this time!


    "The corpse God shows up!" The corpse ice devil drinks violently, condenses the shadow of the corpse God on the huge body, and directly attacks the power spirit body of Huaji concubine, the chaotic empress and the fairy vine!


    Only after more than ten rounds, they lost again.


    "Master, I''m sorry for your failure to protect the city and the angels!" Think no more hope, xianteng unwilling to say.


    "Xianlao, you have done a good job. I should thank you!" Huajifei said, "it''s only hateful that there isn''t a perfect angel body in the whole Jifei City, otherwise it won''t be us who fail!"


    "Hua Ji Fei, it''s time to end!" Corpse ice devil roars.The corpse God''s figure reappeared, the corpse God kowtowed, a huge skeleton condensed, carrying endless power, down suppression!


    At this moment, the world''s south wind, magic man Luo, Hua Yu three suddenly look at each other. They think they have heard right, that is, concubine Hua Ji said just now, if there is an angel body, she may not be defeated!


    With the blink of his eyes, Nanfeng''s idea directly brings huajifei''s powerful spirit body, the chaotic empress and the immortal vine spirit to the world.


    The corpse ice devil didn''t pay attention to the south wind from the beginning to the end, so he didn''t care at all. When his corpse God kowtowed and suppressed the air, he felt it.


    He also felt the world of heaven and gold, which was also suppressed by the blood skeleton town condensed by the kowtow of the corpse God.


    "Why? What kind of small world is this? Can the power of God not enter The corpse ice devil roared outside.


    ... huajifei''s power, spirit and xianteng are naturally shocked at this time. How could they think that Nanfeng has such a world.


    However, before the explanation of Nanfeng, huajifei and xiantenglingying''s eyes are fixed on Huayu.


    "You... You''re an angel?" Hua Ji''s concubine gave a heavy voice directly.


    "Elder, yes, younger generation is a real angel, but the blood is not fully awakened!" Hua Yu nodded.


    "You are the next God. How can your blood not wake up completely?" The change Ji imperial concubine can''t believe of say.


    "Because the angel clan now is not the original Angel clan!" Hua Yu said. Immediately, Hua Yu also told Hua Jifei that the angel family was almost dead!


    After listening to Hua Yu''s words, Hua Jifei and xianteng were all silent, with invisible tears and sadness! How can they not grieve that the angel clan, who once stood at the top of the divine realm, has fallen so far!

 Chapter 2412

    "Once brilliant, always just once brilliant, no continuation, and ultimately can only be submerged in the endless river of time." It seems that after a long time, concubine Hua came out of her grief and sighed.


    "Master, sometimes, the glory of the past can reappear, the key is that someone needs to keep fighting, and Huayu will keep fighting!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Master, this is my lifelong wish. Not only I, but also I believe that the descendants of angels in the divine realm will strive to make the glory of the angels reappear." Hua Yu said seriously.


    "Thank you for showing me hope!" Feeling Hua Yu''s firmness, Hua Jifei nodded heavily.


    "Master, I believe the glory will reappear." Fairy vine spirit shadow is also heavily said.


    ... "master, what''s the matter between you and this corpse ice devil?" Immediately, Hua Yu also asked.


    "When the demons attacked the holy land, the angel island was broken up, and many cities were separated. My Jifei city was one of them. At that time, I was fighting with the corpse ice demon king." Hua Ji Fei said.


    "And the purpose of corpse ice demon king is to absorb the blood of angels, so I can only fight to the death!"


    "At that time, the corpse ice demon was really better than me, so I had to choose to seal it at the cost of my life, and let the seal slowly boil him to death!"


    "But in the final seal, the corpse ice demon king shrouded the whole city of Princess Ji, causing me to be sealed."


    "Xianteng stayed in the city to protect the angels, but failed in the end. Therefore, I caused the fall of these angels, and I''m sorry for them!"


    Hua Ji''s wife grieved again.


    "But in the end, the ice devil came out."


    "I can''t remember how I got to this godly place!"


    "Corpse ice devil, it''s time to kill!" After hearing Hua Ji Fei''s words, Hua Yu said angrily. And immediately, Hua Yu also asks if he has an angel body, and then he can kill the ice demon king.


    Hua Yu even said that she would like to die!


    Hearing a dead word, Nanfeng didn''t want to. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. However, he has decided that if Hua Jifei needs Hua Yu''s body to fall, he will stop it anyway.


    But it''s not!


    Hua Jifei said, "you are the future of our angel family. How can I let you die? Besides, the angel body with life is what I really need!"


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "There are countless secret magic powers of our angel family at the beginning!" Hua Jifei said, "in our angel family, there is a secret magic power, called Xianfu! Can the power of a strong angel be completely blessed to the weak angel, so that the weak angel will become stronger in a certain period of time


    "Is this fairy similar to the original fat man''s fusion Tianzhen?" Hearing this immortal attachment, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "How long can it be stronger?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Not less than a day!" Hua Ji Fei said.


    "The elder really can guarantee to defeat the corpse ice devil. If I can''t guarantee, I don''t really want Hua Yu to take risks!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Childe..." hear Nanfeng say like this, Hua Yu sends a sound to Nanfeng.


    "I still have this self-confidence. My strength is left behind when I was in the kingdom of God. Because there is no body and the suppression of this divine place, I can''t compete with the corpse ice devil now!" Hua Ji Fei said.


    "If there is a body, everything will be different!"


    "Besides, how can I be willing to risk my angel family''s future and die?"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded and agreed!


    Then, Hua Ji Fei and Hua Yu began to carry out the immortal power.


    Xianfu Shentong needs a certain amount of time, so the south wind drives the passage of time! Feeling the passage of time, huajifei and xianteng are more curious about Nanfeng, but they don''t ask.


    After three days outside, the passage of time is more than three months.


    In more than three months, the immortal attachment between Hua Ji Fei and Hua Yu was completed.


    When Hua Yu reappears in front of Nanfeng, his breath is completely different. Nanfeng can no longer feel the depth of Hua Yu''s power. That kind of invisible power only makes Nanfeng think that Hua Yu is a real God.


    "It''s really extraordinary that the immortal has magical powers!" The magic man Luo says with emotion.


    "I''m afraid it''s more advanced than fat man''s heaven and earth fusion array!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Hua Yu was not excited, but only sad. So was xianteng, because Hua Jifei''s last trace of intelligence disappeared completely after she finished the Xianfu.


    Nanfeng and momanluo are also silent, grieving for the once gorgeous angel God King.


    At this moment, Nanfeng sighed again: Although the God King is strong, he is not invincible. In the face of the enemy, his glory may turn into nothingness at any time. Only the highest martial arts can be immortal!


    After a long time, xianteng said, "Miss Huayu, from now on, you are my new master!"Say, that fairy rattan spirit shadow unexpectedly to change feather to kneel to worship of ceremony, this scene, let South breeze, change feather is a burst of don''t know what to do.


    In response, Hua Yu quickly lifted up the vine and said, "master, what are you doing? If you want to kneel, it''s the younger generation who should kneel down. You will only make the younger generation lose their life!" "Don''t worry, you won''t, because you will accept the inheritance of the master of the imperial concubine and the city of the imperial concubine!" Xianteng Lingying said, "before Xianfu, the master of concubine Ji has ordered you to inherit her inheritance. Her city also needs your protection, because this is probably the last real


    angel city!"


    Said, fairy vine spirit shadow of the vine in a real wings, it is the concubine left, all her inheritance is also in it.


    "Although this imperial concubine city is not an artifact, it has aura. When you fight the corpse ice devil again, I believe master Hua Yu can mobilize the invisible power of belief contained in it!"


    ... Huayu, the mother of chaos, xianteng went out of the world and faced the corpse ice devil.


    The angry corpse ice devil laughed directly, "what? Can''t hide? So soon...


    before he finished speaking, the corpse ice devil looked dignified again, because he felt the power of Huayu, and he couldn''t believe it? Has Princess Huaji completed the Xianfu? impossible? God has destroyed all the angels here! "


    Corpse ice devil knows Xianfu, which is the reason why he transforms all the angels here into corpse blood devil. He also worries that concubine Huaji has a back hand!


    "I will finish her unfinished battle on behalf of Princess Ji and defeat you!" With the sound of Hua Yu''s intention to kill, the immortal power diffuses, and goes directly to the corpse ice devil. "Well! What about Xianfu? You will fail again! Because you have failed! " Corpse ice devil roars, gather strength to also meet past.

 Chapter 2413

    Boom boom! All of a sudden, the area became even worse, and the fighting waves surged up, as if to destroy the city.


    Hua Yu also gained some invisible power of belief from this city, which makes her strength limit increase again. With the combination of xianteng and chaos mother, any battle will not fall on the corpse ice devil.


    "I''m afraid it''s a protracted battle, but once it''s more than one day, Huayu may fail. After all, there is a time limit!" Said mamlo.


    "Don''t worry, Hua Yu, they will win!" Nanfeng said, "you feel the change of the environment here carefully!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, momanluo felt it immediately. After a while, she said, "it seems that the immortal Qi here begins to increase, and increases faster and faster, while the cold-blooded evil Qi here is fading away!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "That''s what happened after the imperial concubine turned up!" Nanfeng said, "the corpse ice devil is not simple, nor is the elder concubine Hua. I think she can mobilize the immortal power, not only in the city, but also outside the city."


    "With the increase of Xianli, it will become the battlefield of Huayu."


    "According to this speed, it won''t take a long time for the Xianli to be as strong as the cold-blooded evil Qi. At that time, I thought Huayu could better mobilize the power of this city. At that time, Huayu really had the upper hand!"


    "Besides, at the moment, the corpse ice devil is still injured, and the Huayu is intact."


    Everything is just like the south wind. After a long time, the immortal Qi flowing into the city is no longer less than the cold-blooded evil Qi. The gray city begins to become a fairyland, and the seal power of the evil Qi over the city is constantly loosening.


    The combination of Huayu, chaos mother and xianteng began to gain the upper hand.


    The corpse ice devil is retreating. After several collisions, the corpse ice devil begins to suffer.


    "Damn it Corpse ice devil roars angrily, he also starts to escape.


    If it falls here, his countless years of efforts will be in vain, and he will not allow it. Huayu naturally thought that the corpse ice devil wanted to escape, so they were always above the corpse ice devil.


    The corpse ice devil can''t escape with the help of the magic seal above.


    "This battle is over. Now the corpse ice devil is at the end of his life." The south wind relaxed and said.


    "There was no danger at all!" The magic man Luo also says with emotion.


    "Well?" But as soon as the south wind relaxed, he began to wonder.


    "What''s the matter?" Feel the doubts of the south wind, magic man Luo inexplicable so.


    But soon, mamlo knew what Nanfeng was wondering. In the broken place of the dark palace, some stones rolled, and a figure came out under the ruins.


    It was a warrior in a black mask.


    This kind of dress, south wind is too familiar, not dark blood demon clan''s, is greedy to kill assassin''s.


    "This person should belong to the dark blood demon clan. His breath has some magical smell!" Feel it again, Nanfeng said.


    "It seems that there are still fish who have missed the net! Feeling this person''s breath is not the later stage of the lower God. It seems that you finally have a chance to do it. " Malmunro said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that simple, mamlo!" By this time, the south wind was dignified.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s golden spirit eye is stimulated, and at this time, Nanfeng''s original self extreme perception is also released.


    "What difference do you feel?" Feeling the gravity of the south wind, mamlo''s face was also directly dignified and asked.


    "Under the primitive self pole, I feel that the evil spirit in this person''s body is extremely strong, no weaker than the real demon creatures!" The south wind said heavily.


    "The warrior of the dark blood demon clan can''t cultivate his magic Qi to such a degree. If you look at his eyes again, the warrior of the dark blood demon clan is clear and bright with killing, but at this time, his eyes are cold and dark, with a sense of corpse devil!"


    "You can''t feel wrong. After all, your cultivation of evil Qi is no less than that of demonic genius." "Then there''s only one possibility, to give up!" said mamlo


    "But, besides corpse ice devil, there should be no other demons!"


    "And Hua Ji Fei didn''t say that, which really means that there are no other demons here!"


    "I don''t know, but at this moment, I guess the purpose of corpse ice devil''s escape is for this person''s escape!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Corpse ice devil is still ignoring me! Even if I exposed the world, he was ignoring me. "


    "Because this man is in the middle of the next God, and you are just in the beginning of the next God." "It doesn''t take long for a warrior in the middle of a lower God to kill a warrior in the early stage of a lower God. It''s even just a blow!" he said with a smile


    "Then he is very wrong!" Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    The next moment, Nanfeng walked out of the golden world and faced the warrior.


    Nanfeng appeared, and the warrior was not surprised, because it was in his expectation."If you dare to come out without those three, I really have to admire you!" The warrior''s killing intention is straight and wide, and says coldly to the south wind.


    "God? Who the hell are you? Can you tell me? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "The God never wants to die in the hands of the enemy of the God, so the God will seriously tell you, the God - corpse ice devil!" The man in Black said seriously.


    Corpse ice devil said so, because he is extremely confident, confident will solve the south wind in an instant.


    The south wind and the magic man Luo naturally shocked.


    "Why? Is he a corpse ice devil In the world, mamlo could not understand and said, "if he was a corpse ice devil, who would be the previous superior God corpse ice devil?"


    "Anything is possible!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ Looking at the thought, Nanfeng said to the corpse ice devil, "if I guess correctly, the former corpse ice devil didn''t have your soul, but only your consciousness."


    "And the real you have taken away this body!"


    The corpse blood devil has no soul, but also has consciousness, because the corpse blood devil grows up from the corpse.


    "It''s smart. Maybe God should have taken you away!" Hear the words of south wind, corpse ice devil appreciates to say.


    And the corpse ice devil also said everything to Nanfeng directly, "the former superior God corpse ice devil was cultivated with angel corpses for countless years, and the soul and yuan God of this God have been among them."


    "But I know that if I show up as a demon, I can''t go back to the demon kingdom. Therefore, taking away is the best way. Only by taking away can I hide myself in the spirit Kingdom better!"


    "In this way, although the God gave up the powerful power, the God can completely return to the demon kingdom." "As for the realm of the king of God, why don''t we practice it again?"

 Chapter 2414

    "So, you made a deal with the people who were before you. They provided you with a body. You helped them kill us!" The south wind said coldly.


    "That''s right!" Corpse ice devil nodded, "it''s just true that this God didn''t want things to this point, but it doesn''t matter. The ultimate goal of this God is to return to the demon kingdom."


    "Now it''s half done!"


    "Half done? Not necessarily The south wind said coldly.


    "You want to stop this God?" Corpse ice devil sneers to say.


    "Naturally, any living creature in the divine realm has the responsibility to prevent the demons from doing anything, even at the cost of their lives!" Nanfeng said, "besides, it won''t cost your life to stop you!"


    "This God really hates the so-called inner will and belief of you continent and land creatures, because that''s what the weak can have. In this vast and arrogant realm, only killing and strength are supreme!"


    Said, corpse ice devil attacked, a skeleton supernatural power directly to the south wind suppression past, his explosion supernatural power is very casual. Although he is not familiar with the power of seizing, Nanfeng is still a mole ant in his eyes, vulnerable.


    Nanfeng doesn''t fake it with him. The mixed fire spirit suddenly erupts and blows out with one blow, which directly evolves into inflamed anger.


    Under the blazing fire, the corpse ice devil was directly hit and flew out. His coat and robe were burned and broken, and his body was also burnt. Caught off guard, the corpse ice devil suffered a big loss.


    "How could it be?" Feel the burning pain, corpse ice devil roars.


    "Hum!" Nanfeng didn''t pay attention at all. He stepped out, and the thunder at his feet was directly diffused. He turned into several thunders and stepped down. At this time, the ground was also filled with strong thunder twice.


    No matter how shocking, the corpse ice devil can only defend first.


    At this moment, how could the corpse ice devil dare to regard Nanfeng as a warrior in the early days of the next God.


    "Corpse God blood shield!" His eyes turned into cold blood, and the dark blood light came out, instantly turned into shields and gathered around him.


    Bang bang! Under the strong tenacity of the corpse God blood shield, it resisted the attack of the south wind, and immediately stepped back, not giving the south wind the chance to lead the attack again.


    Nanfeng didn''t attack again. He gathered momentum and said faintly, "entering this divine land, I''m fighting with the third God King. The former two were beaten to death and fled by me. Then what do you think will be the result?"


    Hearing this, the corpse ice devil''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    He had a strong intuition that Nanfeng was not lying to him, but the truth.


    Invisibly, he felt powerless in the face of the south wind.


    "How can you feel like that?" Corpse ice devil is questioning himself in his heart, and he is also trying his best to get rid of this kind of psychology.


    In fact, this is normal, because he is very afraid that he will not return to the demon kingdom. All he does is to return to the demon kingdom. He has the invisible fear in his heart.


    Once he is stopped, even the former God King will be afraid.


    Unless he really looks at death.


    "Corpse ice devil, next I''ll let you know that it''s the most wrong decision you''ve ever made in your life to give up your original body and take it away!" When the momentum reaches a certain limit, the south wind will fight again.


    In the golden light buzzing, he directly summoned the chaotic golden body.


    "Chaos gold body! Chaos gold body The corpse ice devil was shocked.


    Nanfeng ran up and gathered his strength. His body gathered a fist and smashed it down. This fist was the shadow of countless forces, which made the corpse ice devil have nowhere to hide.


    The corpse ice devil didn''t want to hide either. His arms were covered with blood color and cold bones. His eyes turned into ice, and he directly collided with the south wind with his body.


    Boom boom! Only after more than ten collisions, the corpse ice devil was overturned by the south wind.


    "Corpse ice demon, you are really fantastic. You use this body to collide with my chaotic gold body. The warrior of the dark blood demon clan is not the one who practices the body!" South wind sneers.


    WOW!


    At this moment, the sound of running water sounded. It was chaotic gold that had solid chains of runes. These chains evolved like snakes.


    "Bafu suppression!" With the South storm drinking, this is the magic chain, which instantly converges into the magic net, and like the melting pot of heaven and earth, it is shrouded in the corpse ice devil.


    Roar! Looking at the magic chain with strong pressure in the town, the corpse ice devil roared wildly, and his body was covered with solid bloody skeletons.


    "Corpse God, blood skeleton!"


    Looking at these skeletons, it seems that they can feel the extreme fear of blood.


    Zizizi! Under these bloody skeletons, we can still hear the harsh and sharp sound, which makes people uneasy and even plunge into the madness of killing.


    Shua Shua! These corpse gods and skeletons shot out and disappeared into any part of the chain of the south wind talisman.


    At that moment, the magic chain shrouded by the south wind stopped. After a short stop, it was directly broken. The broken place was where many bloody skeletons were buried."What a bloody force! How much Angel blood did this guy absorb in this city?" Seeing that his bafu suppression was defeated in an instant, Nanfeng said.


    "Didn''t he kill all the angels?" Said mamlo heavily.


    "This guy is going to change from corpse blood demon to red blood demon!" South wind dignified said.


    "You want to stop this God, that''s wishful thinking!" The corpse ice devil said angrily, at this moment, the blood in his eyes increased again, as if to turn into blood, leading to his bloody skeletons more bloody.


    The south wind just inhales and feels bloody and dizzy.


    "Corpse God blood hand!"


    When the bloody gas of those bloody skeletons converges, they also fuse and connect in an instant, forming a skeleton blood hand, carrying the heavenly power, as if falling from the sky.


    "Kill Corpse ice devil also roars.


    Under the sound of killing, the speed of the corpse God''s blood hand is so fast that it can''t be caught by the south wind.


    "Do your best." Nanfeng said coldly, "but I''m afraid your disappointment will be even greater!"


    At this moment, the south wind step out, the body disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, the power of the earth, the power of the earth.


    At this moment, the south wind broke out.


    It''s just a moment. The whole area is surrounded by Nanfeng''s shadow. The corpse ice devil''s blood hand just crushed the shadows. It can''t touch Nanfeng''s body at all.


    "Heaven and earth walk in a flash!" The corpse ice devil Yin Yi roars.


    What the hell is going on? What kind of monster did he meet? With a chaotic golden body, the power is not matched with the realm, and the cultivation of a variety of powers, now the divine power of heaven and earth has broken out.


    And it''s the most powerful power of heaven and earth. "Corpse ice devil, I said that your taking away this time will be the most wrong decision you have made in your life!" The cold sound of the south wind.

 Chapter 2415

    In the words of killing, the shadows of the south wind are disappearing.


    Bear! The sound of the flame burning madly sounded. It was very far away from here. It was a group of angry and killing anger. It was a group of anger containing the power of heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that this is the magic power of the south wind - the anger of the Dharma prime minister.


    I don''t know when the south wind under the instant step of heaven and earth has reached that distance and burst out the anger of FA Xiang.


    The reason why Nanfeng is so far away is to enhance the power of Dharma prime minister''s anger. We can see that the speed of Dharma prime minister''s anger is faster and faster in the impact, and the impact of the anger is stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also appeared, behind the anger of the Dharma prime minister.


    At this moment, the south wind pushed his chaotic spirit to the limit, and the chain of mixed fire rules was even more entangled and released on his body, and the original self pole entered the third level state.


    There are two kinds of flames burning on him, one is the rudiment of chaos fire, the other is the flame under his own samadhi fire power.


    "How can you have the rudiment of chaos fire, and even break out samadhi''s true fire magic power?" Feeling the strong restraint of the two kinds of flames on the magic of his cold ancient corpse, the corpse ice devil was shocked again and couldn''t believe it.


    "Since it''s a corpse, let''s go back to the earth under my flaming flame." Nanfeng said again.


    When he stepped on the earth, his words immediately fell into the earth.


    In the form of chaos fire, samadhi''s true fire also merges with the anger of Dharma. Under the rule of mixed fire, the power of flame really reaches the extreme and can burn everything.


    Boom! The momentum is more and more big, straight to the corpse ice devil''s eyebrow shot.


    At this moment, the corpse ice demons blood, the whole body is suddenly covered by cold blood, the dark cold ice is also attached to it, like a body of war armor.


    Behind him, the corpse God reappears.


    The huge corpse God kowtowed three times in a moment.


    God of corpse - God of corpse three kowtow! Three huge blood skeletons all fall down, and fuse with each other on the corpse ice devil. At this moment, the breath of corpse ice devil is approaching the later stage of the lower God.


    "After all, his soul is a real corpse ice devil. It''s likely to break through. If you let him break through, it''s not good!" Said mamello worriedly.


    When they break through to their previous highest state, they don''t need to fight against the way of heaven again, because they break through once and know that when they accumulate, it will come naturally.


    In particular, the loss of soul is more natural.


    After hearing the words of moomanro, Nanfeng no longer has any reservation. The shadow of the power of the other two rules also appears and merges into the anger of the Dharma phase.


    "This kind of rule makes us feel different from the rules under heaven and earth. What''s the matter?" Feel that kind of other world''s rule momentum, corpse ice devil is very unclear, so said.


    All of a sudden, the corpse ice devil''s eyes were shocked, and he said, "you don''t have a hidden realm at all. This is your real strength. You broke the rules and stepped up to challenge!"


    "The God King is the God King. He can see everything clearly!" Nanfeng responded.


    Boom! In a flash, Nanfeng, the strongest anger of Dharma prime minister, collided with the corpse God''s three kowtows, and the manic waves poured out all around again, surging infinitely.


    An angry anti shock force rushed out, and a bloody Magic also came out.


    Blood spilled down, the two fought a close match.


    "With every minute and every second of fighting, he is familiar with his body. If it goes on like this, it will only take a few hours for him to really break through to the later stage of the lower God." The south wind said heavily.


    "This time, my south wind has become someone else''s grindstone."


    You can also see that although the corpse ice devil looks very gloomy, it is self-confidence under the shadow. Nanfeng is really regarded as a grindstone by him.


    How about the genius of leapfrog challenge? He will be killed by ice devil in the end.


    Of course, the corpse ice devil was also shocked. How could such a character appear in the divine realm. In his memory, there are only two such figures since the birth of heaven and earth, and those two are incomparable to any living creature.


    "No matter how strong your power essence is, no matter how high your understanding is, there is a limit to it!" The corpse ice devil said coldly, "at this moment, the god suddenly wants to play with you to see where the limit of your leapfrog challenge genius is."


    In addition, the corpse ice devil well led away Huayu, chaos empress and xianteng.


    So the corpse ice devil is not worried.


    "It seems that you are going to make full use of me as your grindstone!" The south wind said coldly.


    "See that," the ice devil sneered.


    "Corpse ice devil, or that sentence, you take away, is the most wrong decision you make." South wind cold response, the momentum of the body once again burst.


    How can Nanfeng make himself the grindstone of others, especially a demon.In this burst of momentum, the south wind directly erupted his world power, surrounded by eight talismans, eight kinds of world power gathered together, forming a big hand shadow behind him.


    The corpse ice devil''s eyes seemed to be staring to fall out.


    "How is that possible?" The corpse ice devil shook his head heavily.


    "The people who want me to be a grindstone have not come out yet!" The south wind is killing and roaring.


    Towards the power of the world, the power of the world without ice.


    Boom! The strong dust and air waves rose instantly, and the whole ground directly appeared the pit of giant hands. The palaces and ancient castles within a few miles turned into ashes in an instant.


    The power of the south wind is infinite.


    Click! But at the next moment, the hand of heaven and earth world that fell on the ground began to break. With the spread of cracks, the power of the hand of heaven and earth world began to collapse.


    Soon, a hard shell of black blood came out from the hands of heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng''s face was startled for a moment, and he couldn''t believe it and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the defense power? I can''t crush this extreme power!"


    "This is the strongest defense magic power of the corpse blood demon clan - corpse God corpse shell!" "Magic man Luo said," I have such a magic power in the memory of the demons, which is also the strongest magic power of the corpse blood demons, above the three kowtows of the corpse God! "


    "Corpse God, corpse shell!" The south wind said heavily.


    "But even the most powerful defense power of the corpse blood demon clan can''t take over my world hand. My power, I know, now in the middle stage of the lower God, only those talents with the best blood and the strongest talent can really defeat me!" "Besides, it''s the power of the world plus the power of my own rules!"

 Chapter 2416

    "Is..." All of a sudden, the south wind turned and made a solemn sound.


    The magic man Luo directly said the south wind''s worry, "is this corpse ice devil under your heaven and earth world breakthrough to the lower God''s later stage?"


    Boom! Their doubts were soon proved by a strong momentum.


    On the shell of the corpse God, a strong momentum came out in an instant, completely smashing the world hand of the south wind, and the strong momentum also directly shook back the south wind.


    Chaos gold cross arms to resist this momentum, the south wind is still on the ground to draw deep traces.


    "This momentum is really in the later stage of the lower God!" The south wind hissed.


    The corpse ice devil finally succeeded. Nanfeng successfully became the grindstone of the corpse ice devil. Nanfeng was the most powerful hand of heaven and earth. The last obstacle of the corpse ice devil was broken by the outbreak of extreme danger.


    At that moment, the corpse ice devil broke through to the later stage of the lower God, so his corpse shell didn''t have any damage in the south wind''s heaven and earth world, and even directly broke the hands of heaven and earth world.


    "The higher the realm is, the better the feeling of power is!" Corpse God corpse shell slowly recedes, corpse ice devil appears again, is very comfortable.


    Immediately, his eyes also looked at Nanfeng again and said with a sneer, "all your strength is really constantly shaking our God, but unfortunately, in the end, you have become our God''s grindstone."


    "Next, it''s all over. You don''t want to run away!"


    Boom boom! Under the bloody and cold evil spirit, the huge shadow of the corpse God condenses again, and a corpse God kowtows three times to reappear. The three bloody skeletons are directly suppressed towards the south wind.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!" Under the primitive self extreme of the three rule forces and the extreme, Nanfeng broke out the heaven and earth world hand again. The heaven and earth world hand expanded infinitely and photographed upward in order to hold down the suppressed corpse God power.


    Seeing that Nanfeng didn''t enter the world or communicate with the chaos mother, mamlo immediately understood what Nanfeng wanted to do. He was extremely worried and asked, "would you be very risky if you did this?"


    "My progress was not made in the adventure of life and death!" Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, momanluo didn''t say anything any more. She knew that she couldn''t persuade Nanfeng. Besides, she had enough confidence in Nanfeng.


    At this time, the hands of heaven and earth were already very weak. Just after contacting with the bloody skull, they began to break up.


    "Ignorant creatures of the divine realm!" See south wind still don''t give up, corpse ice devil is disdain of say very much.


    But the next moment, he was silly again, because when the south wind, the world hand of heaven and earth, broke up, on both sides, a flame and a thunder hand of heaven and earth appeared out of thin air.


    Under the control of the three worlds, the suppression of the bloody skull was much slower.


    The other two Nanfeng also appeared. It was Nanfeng''s hunhuo soul and zulei soul.


    "This is the legendary soul separation!" The corpse ice devil said heavily, "how can the living beings in the divine realm have the mind cultivation method of soul separation, because only the living beings of the demon clan can control the merciless black blood!"


    "Fight Nanfeng ignored the corpse ice devil and roared, as if vowing to break the magic power under the corpse God.


    "Fantastic!" Seeing that Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to himself, the corpse ice devil was angry, and his power poured on the bloody skull again. In a moment, the corpse God''s corpse shell also appeared on the bloody skull.


    Click! In the sound of fragmentation, the hands of the three worlds are completely broken.


    At this time, the difference between the south wind and the corpse ice devil''s realm is too big, which can not be made up by the essence and extreme of power.


    "Instant The hands of heaven and earth are broken, Nanfeng and the two souls break out immediately, and escape the rapid suppression of bloody skeletons.


    "God damn it Corpse ice devil can''t accept such result, it''s a little crazy.


    He merges directly into the bloody skull filled with the corpse shell to increase the speed of the bloody skull and catch up with the south wind.


    But in the end, he failed.


    In an instant, with the passage of time for Nanfeng and soul to separate themselves, the corpse ice devil could not touch Nanfeng at all.


    "Now, I really understand why many strong people put the heaven and earth instant step, which has no offensive means and no power to enhance the cultivator, in front of all the heaven and earth powers." In the world, mamlo said with emotion.


    "Momanluo, if not, how dare I fight this corpse ice devil like this, how dare I let this corpse ice devil who is in the later stage of the lower God become my sharpening stone!" The south wind is confident.


    "Of course, what''s more important is that I''m on the verge of breaking through! It''s enough to accumulate and comprehend after refining some pieces of lower divinity


    At this moment, in addition to Nanfeng and momanluo, I''m afraid no one will find out. Nanfeng and his two souls are breaking through alternately.


    When the corpse ice devil attacks Nanfeng, the two souls of Nanfeng break through.


    When the corpse ice devil attacks the soul separation, Nanfeng and another soul separation make a breakthrough.


    Nearly 40 times the speed of time, the three people understand each other in pairs, so under the south wind has a lot of time.Finally, the corpse ice devil felt different, felt the breath of the south wind every moment, and felt the purpose of time passing under the time power of the south wind.


    "You are taking demigod as your training object!" Corpse ice devil roars.


    "So it''s not certain who the grindstone is!" The three southerly men opened their mouths at the same time and sneered.


    The shadowy look of corpse ice devil can''t be described in words.


    This corpse ice devil can resist the hatred and crazy impulse in his heart, and directly decides to escape at this moment.


    This is the right choice for him.


    Dozens of attacks have proved that he can''t touch the south wind under the power of instant and time. If he continues to attack, he will really become the magic sword stone of the south wind.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Corpse ice devil, you want to escape now, that is really wishful thinking!" There was a cold south wind.


    Shua Shua! At this moment, the two souls of Nanfeng merged into Nanfeng''s body, and their mutual understanding instantly fused. Under this fusion, the power of Nanfeng directly burst and moved to another level.


    It is the middle stage of the lower God.


    And the process of Nanfeng borrowing his life from heaven was completed in this instant, accelerated by the passage of time.


    With the outbreak of momentum on the body again, the south wind is really in the middle of the next God.


    Shua Shua! At that moment, the two souls separated again from Nanfeng''s body, and at this time, the two souls separated is also the middle stage of the lower God.


    Indeed, the three southerly winds are unstable.


    But don''t forget, corpse ice devil just broke through. Moreover, the realm of corpse ice devil is more unstable, because he has just taken over the flesh. It is absolutely impossible for him to adapt to taking over the flesh so quickly.

 Chapter 2417

    At this moment, both sides know which is better.


    The corpse ice devil looks at the three Nanfeng who have surrounded him. Their faces change and they are constantly thinking about how to escape.


    "Corpse ice devil, you don''t have to think much. You can''t escape today anyway!" The south wind said coldly. Three southerly winds, three powerful momentum at the same time, under the power to converge into three world hands.


    The hands of the three worlds fall down in an instant, and they are connected together. The power is concentrated, and the invisible power is like a cage. The corpse ice devil has no chance to escape.


    "Human beings, if you let go of our God, our God will give you God King! The complete divine king Feeling the power of the hands of the three worlds, the corpse ice devil was really frightened and roared.


    At this moment, in order to survive, the corpse ice devil is willing to give up everything.


    But unfortunately, he is facing the south wind, corpse ice devil does not understand what kind of person south wind is.


    The corpse ice devil roared out such conditions, but it only speeded up the suppression of Nanfeng''s three world hands.


    Roar! The corpse ice devil, whose pupils are constantly shrinking in fear, can only roar up to the sky, burn the essence and blood in the body, and gather the ultimate strength. The giant shadow of the corpse God reappears and evolves into three kowtows of the corpse God.


    Three bloody skeletons also condensed the strongest corpse shell.


    At this moment, all the power of corpse ice devil is condensed into defense. He only wants to resist the attack of south wind and seek the opportunity to escape in the process of resisting.


    But, corpse ice devil does not have that kind of opportunity again.


    The three hands of the heaven and earth world with the power of the south wind can no longer resist the corpse God''s corpse shell. With the crack, they break up in an instant, and the core power of the three hands of the heaven and earth world bombards the corpse ice devil in an instant.


    In his unwilling roar, his body and soul were all gone.


    A light of black blood suddenly shot out from the air waves. It was the spirit of corpse ice devil.


    But it was soon overtaken by a gray green flame and burned quickly.


    However, in the yuan God, there is a complete crystal that cannot be burned. The crystal is filled with rich and pure magic Qi, the world power under the magic Qi, and the rule power under the magic Qi.


    The south wind passes by and grabs the crystal.


    After that, the southerly wind is the power of complete convergence, allowing the two spirits to return to the world and continue to consolidate.


    "It''s a surprise, it''s a win at last!" In the golden world, mamlo said heavily.


    "In this war, this breakthrough, the key is the instant step of heaven and earth." Nanfeng also said with emotion. At this time, the eyes of the south wind flashed, determined to quickly practice the instant steps of heaven and earth.


    He realized the function of the instant walk of heaven and earth. It''s too unexplained. He also really understood why the fat man could snatch so many things from so many warriors.


    "Momanluo, this complete divine king and divine personality belongs to you!" Immediately, Nanfeng gave the crystal to mamlo, "although you can''t refine the divine king and divine personality now, you can cultivate well in the ancestral world with the help of the magic way in it!"


    That crystal is nothing else but the spirit of the corpse ice devil.


    "Refine yourself. After all, it''s too difficult for you to transform all your powers, and you can''t let go of the cultivation of evil Qi!" He refused.


    "Although it is difficult to transform, it can be transformed in the end. With the blessing of Wanshi world, it doesn''t take long." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you don''t practice well and don''t seize this opportunity, when will you meet the devil next time? Or do you need to be polite between you and me?"


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Hear South breeze this words, the evil man Luo also no longer hesitates, take down the God King divine personality to say.


    "This is the best way!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ After Nanfeng killed the corpse ice devil here, the corpse ice devil fighting with Huayu, chaotic empress dowager and xianteng instantly declined in combat power, and soon fell into real madness.


    Because the consciousness in the body is not the independent consciousness left by the corpse ice devil, but is temporarily separated by him and controlled by his soul and spirit.


    As soon as the soul and the spirit are destroyed, the consciousness will naturally fade away.


    So soon, Hua Yu also killed the huge corpse ice devil.


    After meeting with the south wind, Huayu and xianteng really understood everything.


    "What a cunning corpse ice devil! Everyone thinks that he wants to revenge and kill everything here. In fact, it''s all a cover. His real purpose is to leave and return to the demon kingdom as soon as possible!" Saito said with emotion.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, thank you very much for this time!" Xianteng also thanks the south wind.


    To a large extent, it was the south wind that saved the city and the people here.


    Without the south wind, it is impossible to complete the immortal attachment between xianjifei and Huayu even if Huayu is there. Without the south wind, the corpse ice devil will leave here and return to the demon kingdom. No one will know.


    At this time, xianteng can only admire Nanfeng.


    What''s more, Nanfeng himself is worthy of his admiration. He has a mysterious world.At this moment, xianteng was not very upset about Nanfeng being the master of Huayu. And through Huayu, xianteng also knows that there is no difference between the two people, but the south wind is more helpful to Huayu.


    "Master xianteng, it''s serious. This is what I should do!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ Later, xianteng and Huayu control the already strong immortal Qi in the city, completely eliminate the bloody evil Qi, and let the Jifei city return to its former immortal state.


    Shua Shua! At a certain moment, all the warriors in the city are rejected by Xianli, and the city shrinks rapidly, and finally disappears.


    Huayu has become the master of this artifact like city. Naturally, it has taken over the city. In the future, this city will become the first fundamental place for the angels to rise again.


    Of course, those warriors are talking about what''s going on.


    Almost all of them guessed that it was Nanfeng. After all, in their opinion, only Nanfeng had that ability.


    But many of them are not jealous, because Nanfeng really saved their lives, and they admire the power of Nanfeng.


    In addition, another thing also began to spread in the martial arts group, that is, those subordinates of Tianlan Shenzi.


    None of the warriors who entered the city came out.


    Although there is no evidence of any warrior, it is Nanfeng who can do all this.


    At this time, Nanfeng doesn''t know about these comments. He is helping Huayu and xianteng open a cemetery in the city of Jifei, in order to bury the angels killed by the corpse ice devil.


    Soon, a cemetery appeared in the east of the city. "You elders, don''t worry, the angels will return to their original glory!" Standing in front of these cemeteries, Hua Yu made the most important promise in her life.

 Chapter 2418

    After the completion of the cemetery, the magic man Luo with the king of God into the depths of the ancestral world, the depth of closure, the magic man Luo want to use this king of God to carry out a great strength improvement.


    Xianteng continued to repair the city.


    Hua Yu takes Nanfeng to a well arranged palace and takes out the angel wing that Hua Jifei gave her. The inheritance of Hua Jifei is also in this wing.


    "Hua Yu, what do you don''t understand about this inheritance? You should ask xianteng. I don''t know anything about the martial arts of immortals." Seeing Hua Yu take out this wing, Nan Feng shakes his head and laughs.


    "Young master, I''m not asking you about the martial arts of immortals, but I have a big gift to give you!" Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh? What is it? " Hearing Hua Yu''s words, Nan Feng asked curiously.


    With a mysterious smile and a wave of his slender hand, the shadow of two spirit bodies appeared on the feather, both of which were sitting. Feel carefully, these two spirit bodies are condensed by the purest immortal power.


    When Nanfeng takes a breath, he immediately feels comfortable and light, as if he has just experienced a perfect body hardening.


    "This is..." Seeing these two spirits, Nanfeng said with shock.


    "Childe, this is the angel fairy!" Hua Yu said.


    "Angels, fairies? What is this? " Nanfeng doesn''t understand and says that this thing doesn''t exist in Nanfeng''s memory. "Childe, the angel spirit is a kind of body of spirit born in the ancestral land of our angel family. It is a kind of thing of heaven and earth. Every fusion of the living beings is like a flawless body hardening, not only from the flesh and blood, bones, but also from the talent and the power of understanding." Hua


    said Yu.


    "Such a precious thing." Nanfeng said with emotion, a trace of eagerness flashed in his eyes. How could Nanfeng not expect such things of heaven and earth.


    Then Nanfeng also asked, "Huayu, since it was born from the ancestral land of the angel clan, then the ancestral land of the angel clan?"


    "Lost, I don''t know where." Hua Yu was very sad and said, "now the reason why I have this angel is because it was left by the master!"


    "In that case, I can''t accept that!" Nanfeng said, "besides, now you are the most lack of strength, the most lack of heaven and earth."


    "What''s more, your fast growth is the greatest help to me!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I have left five angels. That''s why I dare to give you two!" Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "I see!" Nanfeng said, "then I''m not polite!"


    ¡­ In the world of ten thousand years, the south wind impels the power of time, and the speed of time increases to the extreme. In front of the south wind, it is the two angels.


    "I hope these two angels and spirits can help me to consolidate the realm of the lower God in the middle of my life!" South wind confidence, directly began to merge the two angels.


    At this time, some fragments also appeared around Nanfeng, which were the fragments of the lower God and the power Avenue.


    With the passage of time, five years passed in a flash.


    Two angels were melted by the south wind. At this time, I can clearly feel that Nanfeng''s body seems to be lighter, and there is a deep sense of not leaking.


    In addition to refining the two pieces of lower deities, as well as other pieces of power Avenue, in the past five years, Nanfeng not only thoroughly consolidated the middle level of lower deities, but also promoted its own realm to the peak of the middle level of lower deities.


    The power and the sense of martial arts contained in the angels and spirits are beyond Nanfeng''s expectation.


    Hum! At this moment, the south wind summoned the chaotic golden body. The power of the golden body was solidified. All the three inscriptions on the golden body in the middle of the eyebrows were solidified, and the shadow of the fourth inscription on the golden body had already appeared.


    "It''s a pity that I just managed to cultivate the fourth way. If there is another angel, I''m afraid my fourth gold Body Inscription will be solid." Nanfeng said with a slight pity.


    After getting familiar with it, Nanfeng walked out of Wanshi world.


    Hua Yu did not rush to accept the inheritance and melting of the angels, but just had a feeling first.


    "Young master, you finally shut up and come out. If you don''t come out, I''m afraid we''ll miss the time to leave the divine land." Hua Yu said.


    "Why, the land of Godhead is closing?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, it has been two to three years since the opening of the land of Godhead. This time, it has been almost three years, and the exit of the land of Godhead is also beginning to be unstable. It will be closed in a period of time!" Hua Yu said.


    "Let''s leave too. Our harvest is perfect in this divine land!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng also contacted the flesh and blood who left in the space mirror, and learned that the fat guy had left long ago.


    "This guy!" Nanfeng said helplessly, "did you leave directly again?"


    "The fat man may be afraid that you ask him for something again, or that you ask him for help, so he must have left alone." Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "He can''t run away!" Nanfeng grinned.


    Later, Nanfeng also contacted huoyerong, Tianlan, Mingyu, tiexiao and others, and learned that they were also ready to leave."Let''s go!" Said Nanfeng.


    This is the end of a struggle for the land of the divine.


    But the fight of the divine land is over, and the fight of the Heavenly Kingdom is far from over.


    Because the warrior who survived from the divine land quickly spread two things, one is that Nanfeng killed Tianlan Shenzi, the other is the dark blood demon clan. Many warriors saw the trace of the dark blood demon clan in the divine land.


    Two storms quickly swept across Tianlan kingdom again.


    "Is the dark blood demon thing happening again? This is what I didn''t expect. It seems that the warriors of the dark blood demon clan are very excited in the land of Godhead! " Hearing the news, Nanfeng said.


    "Young master, they shouldn''t be so careless!" Hua Yu was a little confused.


    "Maybe, but now it''s a good thing for me. After all, those martial artists who killed Tianlan Shenzi have been spread out." Said Nanfeng.


    "Tianlan Shenzi, Tianlan Shenwang will definitely take the opportunity to cause trouble and kill me!"


    "And if the warrior of the dark blood demon clan is spread out like this, Tianlan Shenzi and Tianlan Shenwang will be more busy!"


    "It seems to be!" Hua Yu said with a smile.


    At this time, a trace of worry flashed in Nanfeng''s eyes, that is, the fleeing blood devil king.


    "Maybe you can ask the old man to come forward in this matter!" Nanfeng thought.


    After saying goodbye to huoyerong, Tianlan and Mingyu, Nanfeng and tiexiao return to Tianmen.


    On arriving at the Tianmen gate, Nanfeng went to the 16th floor of the temple to visit the ancient. Nanfeng didn''t need to pass through the Tianmen gate to visit anyone else. "Brother Nanfeng!" On the 16th floor, wearing two braids, Gu Qing, who was very lovely, came from the sky and exclaimed excitedly.

 Chapter 2419

    In nearly three years, the little girl has grown up very fast. She has already looked like a graceful girl, and her strength has also grown rapidly. She is already in the realm of true God.


    "Qing''er, I haven''t seen you for so many days. You look beautiful again!" South wind praised.


    Later, Nanfeng also took the Tiancai and Dibao, the fragments of power Avenue and the fragments of Shenge, which he got in the land of Shenge, and gave them to Gu Qing.


    "Thank you, big brother!" The little girl said excitedly.


    ¡­ "You''ve been growing up in the land of God for nearly three years See the south wind, the ancient is also praise said.


    "Old, I''m lucky to get some chances, that''s why I''ve made such progress." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Luck has always been the most important part of the road of martial arts, so never say good luck." The old man said with a smile, "but today we don''t talk about this. You come to find the old man as soon as you come back. What''s the matter?"


    "Old, there is one thing!" Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, Nanfeng told the story of the blood devil king again, and also expressed the hope that the old man would come forward and solve the problem.


    However, Gu Gu directly refused to say, "this is not good. You know, any God King or emperor level force coming to develop in heaven is subject to a lot of restrictions and can''t do it easily."


    "What''s more, the dark blood demon clan is in the past, and the blood demon God King hasn''t killed and abused wantonly, and there''s no reason to do it."


    "Well, old!" Hear the old refuse, the south wind can only be helpless.


    "In fact, it''s good to have a blood demon king as your enemy. It''s very helpful for your growth. I don''t think your progress will be faster than that of a God who just takes over the king of consciousness!" Looking at the helpless look of Nanfeng, the old man said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng suddenly understood why he didn''t help himself to kill the blood devil king. He wanted to use the blood devil king as a grindstone.


    "Old, next, I will deal with the blood devil king myself!" Then, the south wind was heavy.


    He nodded slightly.


    Talk to Gu Gu about the lower God, the middle God and the martial arts. Nanfeng is closed again. This time, Nanfeng is not for understanding or breakthrough.


    It''s a kind of calming, dredging all kinds of existing martial arts, and precipitating the harvest of oneself in the divine land.


    In martial arts, we can''t just think about continuous progress. Sometimes we really need to calm down and clear up.


    At this time, Hua Yu suddenly came to say goodbye, saying that he was afraid that he would leave Tianlan kingdom. Hua Yu naturally wants to find other descendants of angels in the experience, and unite with each other in order to hurt the angel family.


    Leaving the land of Shenge, xianteng will slowly recover his half step strength as the God King, so Nanfeng doesn''t worry much about the safety of Huayu, just a little reluctant.


    "Young master, you must take care of yourself!" Hua Yu said with tears.


    Nanfeng didn''t give up on her, and naturally she didn''t give up on Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself. After all, I will see the day when you rebuild the angel family." Nanfeng laughs.


    After a reluctant farewell, Hua Yu and xianteng also left.


    "I hope Huayu''s next road won''t be so hard!" Hua Yu''s figure appeared in my mind. Nanfeng prayed softly. It''s not a simple matter to rebuild the angel clan. It''s very difficult, because the angel clan used to be a divine power.


    ¡­ In the meantime, Nanfeng also waits for another thing, that is the dark blood demon clan.


    With the rumor, the story of the dark blood demons really swept up a storm in Tianlan kingdom. Within a month, almost all the warriors in Tianlan kingdom were talking about it.


    Soon, the collusion between Tianlan Shenzi and the dark blood demons was mentioned again.


    Moreover, some of the Warriors also released rumors that he saw the Tianlan family together with the warriors of the dark blood demon family in the land of the divine.


    "Tianlan Shenzi, this time, I see how you end up!" Nanfeng sneers in his heart.


    With this, Tianlan Shenzi and Tianlan Shenwang have absolutely no time to care about his killing those people in Tianlan family, which can also fight for a long time for him to practice.


    "This time, other kings of the kingdom of God will surely step in again." Nanfeng said the same thing in his heart.


    But soon, things went beyond his expectations.


    Tianlan Shenzi stood up and said directly to all the warriors of Tianlan kingdom that the warriors of the dark blood demons did not die out, and there was still a small part of them in Tianlan kingdom.


    And he Tianlan Shenzi is really connected with this small group of dark blood demon warriors.


    But he was not in collusion with the dark blood demons.


    Tianlan Shenzi sincerely expressed his inner thoughts. He thought that although the dark blood demons were hateful, it was once a thing. After more than two times of dark life, the evil of the dark blood demons was enough.


    Moreover, these remaining warriors of the dark blood demon clan have already decided to change their ways.Therefore, he Tianlan Shenzi thinks that we should give the current dark blood demon warrior a chance.


    He Tianlan Shenzi also promised that if someone reported the misdeeds of the dark blood demons, he would personally destroy the dark blood demons.


    This time, Tianlan Shenzi was no longer overbearing, but pitied and pleaded in front of all the warriors of Tianlan Shenguo.


    In this way, the effect is really good. With the support of the big families controlled by Tianlan Shenzi, many warriors choose to believe in Tianlan Shenzi.


    And accepted the dark blood demons.


    In this way, the boiling matter of the dark blood demon family was so easily resolved by the God son of Tianlan.


    Moreover, Tianlan Shenzi left a benevolent state in the hearts of many Tianlan warriors.


    Tianlan God son even the dark blood demon clan can forgive, this is not benevolence is what.


    "Tianlan Shenzi, you are really not simple. You even thought of dealing with this matter with a kind attitude. You also succeeded and gained more conviction." In the gate of heaven, the south wind is very shocked to say.


    He really belittled Tian LAN Shen Zi.


    Some things, on the contrary, will get unexpected results.


    Tianlan Shenzi did the opposite this time, and he succeeded.


    Tianlan Shenzi knew that the story of the dark blood demons could not be concealed, so he was lucky to admit that he was more sympathetic and convinced by his kindness and his previous conviction in Tianlan''s heart.


    "On the contrary, Tianlan Shenzi, I have to admit that Nanfeng has won this battle. I admire you." Eyes looking at the endless void, as if looking at the sky orchid God son, south wind heavily said. "But, Tianlan Shenzi, will you come to the end? You can deceive the weak and small warriors of Tianlan Kingdom, but will the strong ones of other kingdom believe your lies? "

 Chapter 2420

    When Nanfeng was gazing at himself, Tianlan Shenzi was also gazing at himself in the water and soil painting world. Tianlan Shenzi''s gazing at himself also had some disdain and sneer.


    "South wind of Tianmen, you really surprised the demigod son. None of the middle and upper gods sent by the demigod son to kill you was left to the demigod son."


    "But so what? You''re just cleaning up some internal waste for the son of God! "


    "Because of this, you will have no way out, even the gate of heaven can''t protect you!"


    "The son of God also guessed that now you must be looking forward to the strong of other gods to intervene again because of the dark blood demons. Unfortunately, you can never wait for them to come again!"


    "In the kingdom of Tianlan, no one has ever won the game with his own son!"


    ¡­ A month later, Nanfeng did not expect any other powerful people in the kingdom of God to come, or even any news that they would come to Tianlan.


    The south wind naturally felt unusual.


    "Tianlan Shenzi, has he stopped the strong of other gods by means?" Nanfeng guessed in his heart, "but what means can he have, natural resources and local treasures? Supreme power? How to practice the skill


    "It''s just a Heavenly Kingdom. It can''t satisfy the appetites of the Heavenly Kingdom around us."


    Nanfeng''s heart is also full of bad expectations and bad intuition.


    "Tianlan Shenzi, this guy seems to have thought of everything that is going to happen, and he also thought of the way to deal with it, the exposure of the dark blood demon clan, or it''s really his intention." Nanfeng guessed the same way.


    "I can''t wait to die like this!" The south wind is heavy.


    Just as he was about to leave Tianmen and continue to ask for more information, Tianlan Mingyu came, very eager.


    "What happened?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Nanfeng, please let the Tianmen strongman take you away from Tianlan kingdom. According to reliable information, the grandfather of the God King and the Shenzi of Tianlan will come to Tianmen to question you in a few days!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "You''re coming." Said the south wind.


    "But I''m afraid they can''t take me away from the gate of heaven!" And then, the south wind was confident.


    "Nanfeng, I guess Tianlan Shenzi has a card, so you''d better avoid it! Really Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianlan Mingyu was very serious in persuading him.


    Hearing the words of Tianlan Mingyu, Nanfeng was a little silent.


    What Tianlan Mingyu said is right. Tianlan Shenzi may have a trump card. Didn''t they all prevent other powerful gods from coming back?


    "Brother Mingyu, thank you for telling me. I see!" Then the south wind nodded.


    "Well, you escape as soon as possible. I''ll go first. This time, the grandfather of the God King also appeared. I can''t stay here any longer." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    Nanfeng did not hesitate to find the old one again.


    If Tianlan Shenzi and Tianlan Shenwang really have the cards not to be afraid of Tianmen, then now is not the time for Nanfeng to be a hero.


    "It seems that some things are not so simple in this kingdom of God." Hearing Nanfeng''s narration, Guwei said, "Laojiu is also very curious. What''s the trump card of Tianlan God King? He dares to come to our Tianmen to ask a question openly!"


    Things are just like what Tianlan Mingyu said. Two days later, Tianlan God King, Tianlan God son, with a strong member of Tianlan family, came to Tianmen in a mighty way.


    This naturally attracted the attention of all those who saw it.


    "What''s the matter? Lord God and Lord God, where are you going? It seems to be still fierce! "


    "Look at this direction, it''s like going to the gate of heaven."


    "Is it true that the God son of Tianlan really wants to blame Nanfeng for killing those martial men of Tianlan family?"


    "Very likely!"


    "But why does the Tianlan family fight against Tianmen?"


    "It''s true that Tianmen''s strength in Tianlan kingdom is not good, but don''t forget what kind of power Tianmen is, and there are Tianmen among other gods around!"


    "That''s not clear!"


    "No matter what, how can we miss this good play? Follow up and have a look!"


    ¡­ Before the Tianmen temple, I don''t know when it was already a sea of people. The mighty momentum was led by the Tianlan family. The Tianlan God King and the Tianlan God son stood in the front.


    The God of Tianmen, teacher Yang and others also came out one after another.


    At last, an old man stepped down from the top of the temple. It was just ancient.


    "Tianlan God King, this is not the place where you should come. Even if this is your kingdom of God, I said it when I first met you!" The mighty momentum of Tianlan family doesn''t care at all. It just looks at the king of Tianlan.


    "The gate of heaven is ancient. In the area of Tianlan Kingdom, there is no place that our God can''t reach!" Tianlan God King is very hard to answer, "but today I''m not here to talk to you about where I can go.""What God wants to say is that you Tianmen Nanfeng have committed a complete crime against our Tianlan family. He must pay for his life."


    "Oh? Nanfeng has committed a crime against your Tianlan family. I''ve never heard of it. " Ancient or subtle response.


    "The book of God reminds me that the land of Godhead..." The sky orchid God King says.


    "Oh, that''s right, but who can I blame? I can only blame the martial arts of your Tianlan family for not being proficient in learning skills and not being strong enough." Gu Gu said, "it seems that the confrontation between disciples should not be brought to the power."


    "If it''s a confrontation between disciples, our Tianlan family naturally has nothing to say, but Nanfeng of Tianmen used improper means to attack our Tianlan family warriors by using the power of demons!" The sky orchid God King says coldly.


    Between the words, the God King of Tianlan waved slightly.


    Soon, some martial artists who were not in the Tianlan family appeared and said with one voice, "we can testify that Tianmen Nanfeng really used improper means, and we have reason to suspect that Tianmen Nanfeng colluded with the demons!"


    Soon, these people also put the Ji imperial concubine city''s matter, reversed the right and wrong to say again!


    Tiexiao and other Tianmen disciples, as well as those who have already united with Tianmen, naturally stand up to speak for Nanfeng.


    A battle of words began.


    Finally, it is the end under the sign of Tianlan God King and ancient times.


    "Let the south wind of Tianmen come out to confront you!" Tianlan God King spoke again.


    "Old, let me go out and confront them!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the south wind, in the ancient world.


    "You don''t have to come out in this matter!" But the old man said, "I want to see how powerful a king of God is."


    "The south wind is not there. After returning to the divine place, he just goes back to the gate of heaven and disappears." Old light answer. At this time, the young master wanted to stand up and say that the south wind was still in Tianmen a few hours ago, but when Yu Guang saw that it was ancient, he swallowed it.

 Chapter 2421

    In front of the God King of Tianmen, the young martial uncle did not dare to be presumptuous. Otherwise, the high-level of Tianmen would punish him and he would never be able to turn over.


    "Since this mysterious old man has appeared, it''s better for God not to take part in this matter." The young master said in his heart, "although the God took a lot of things from the Tianlan family, this time they didn''t give orders."


    ... "not in Tianmen, where can he go? The whole Tianlan Kingdom, only this temple dares to accommodate him!" The sky orchid God King says coldly.


    With that, the God King of Tianlan sends out his thoughts and signals the son of Tianlan to send out the warriors of Tianlan family to search in Tianmen palace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t let go of any narrow space!" Seeing the sign of the God King of Tianlan, the God son of Tianlan directly said that he was going to enter the heavenly Gate Palace with people!


    "My God, does the God King of Tianlan dare to search Tianmen temple? How dare the God King of Tianlan have?" See this scene, a lot of martial arts can''t believe said.


    "Now, there''s really a good play to see!"


    Boom! At this time, a strong breath of God King broke out, shaking those warriors of Tianlan family.


    "Unexpectedly, in a region of the kingdom of God, some forces dare to challenge Tianmen. It seems that Tianmen is too cowardly in the region of the kingdom of God!" With the outbreak of momentum, the ancient sound also rings with it.


    How dare a little god power provoke Tianmen?


    Tianlan God King also broke out the momentum of strength, stopped the momentum of the ancient, and resolutely said, "the south wind of Tianmen, today the king is determined, so please don''t be embarrassed, so as to avoid the outbreak of a real war!"


    "My Tianlan family has fallen three superior gods. Nanfeng should pay the price it deserves!"


    "Unless Tianmen is willing, no one can take Tianmen disciples from Tianmen!" Old disdain said.


    At this moment, the old man''s real fighting spirit broke out. It''s obvious that the old man is going to be king LAN for a while. We need to see what qualification the king LAN has to be so strong in front of the gate of heaven!


    At this moment, the God King of Tianlan didn''t show any fighting spirit. He just turned his right hand, and a very simple black token appeared. The token was plain, without any power or strong light. It was just engraved with a black word.


    And this kind of token engraved with black, the whole divine realm can also be said to be innumerable.


    "As the king of Heaven Gate, I think I should know what this token stands for!" The sky orchid God King light a.


    Seeing this token, the old look was a little shocked.


    The God of heaven''s gate is even more shocking, even unbelievable.


    This scene naturally made the martial arts around more confused. What was the common black token, which made the God King of Tianlan so confident.


    And they also saw that the superior gods at the gate of heaven were really shocked.


    "It turns out that you have a dark imperial decree in your hand. No wonder you have such confidence that you dare to challenge our heavenly gate!" Ancient light mouth, said the name of this black token.


    "The order of the dark emperor?" At once, many of them were puzzled. They didn''t know what the dark emperor order was!


    "It turned out to be the order of the dark emperor!" At this time, a very old God said with emotion. The middle God also directly introduced the dark emperor''s order to those around him.


    The order of the dark emperor comes from the forces of the divine realm - the dark family, the dark family, needless to say, is also a force of the divine emperor level.


    The black token of the dark family is called the order of the dark emperor!


    The dark imperial edict is the symbol of the dark family and the promise of the dark family owners. The person who holds the dark imperial edict is the person recognized by the highest level of the dark family!


    If the owner of the dark family asks for help, the strong of the dark family will do it.


    In a word, the dark emperor''s decree represents the dark family. Who doesn''t give the dark emperor face is not to give the dark family face!


    "Order of the dark emperor! The people of Tianlan family, how can they have the order of the dark emperor? They can''t have a relationship with the people of the dark family! " The south wind is not clear, so he said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood why those powerful gods around didn''t show up. With the order of the dark emperor, which one of them would dare to interfere in the affairs of Tianlan.


    "The last time about the dark blood demon clan, the God King of Tianlan didn''t take out the dark emperor''s order, but now he took it out. That is to say, they got the dark emperor''s order in this period of time!" Nanfeng also guessed.


    Of course, at this moment, the south wind is more worried!


    Not only worried about how to deal with the ancient, but also worried about the God King of Tianlan. With the help of the dark emperor''s order, the God son of Tianlan made the dark blood demons completely reappear in this land.


    From the moment when Tianlan Shenzi announced that he had a relationship with the dark blood demon clan, it also showed that everything was instructed by Tianlan Shenzi.


    "Daoyou, in this dark imperial decree, I think you''d better give up one of your disciples!" The God King of Tianlan sneered, "moreover, it''s just the disciples you solicit in the kingdom of God!""Otherwise, I''m afraid it will really cause a conflict between the two gods and the emperor level forces. That''s not good for the Taoist friends and the God!"


    "The face of the dark emperor, I really want to give it. This time, you win, you search it!" The old man showed some helplessness, he said with both hands.


    "Thank you very much!" The God King of Tianlan said with a smile.


    Immediately, Tianlan Shenzi falls a group of Tianlan family warriors into Tianmen temple.


    At this time, Tianlan God King''s eyes looked at the ancient, and said with a smile, "Daoyou, please, and you Tianmen strongmen, thoroughly reveal your world!"


    "Yes!" At this time, it is very easy to speak, nodding slightly, and then signaling to other strong people in Tianmen to reveal the world.


    "Nanfeng, if you don''t show your breath in the old world!" At this time, the old man said to Nanfeng.


    "I know, old!" South wind nods.


    Tianlan God King focused on exploring the ancient world, and several times, but Leng did not feel the south wind.


    This has to let Nanfeng praise, but also caused the suspicion of Nanfeng, "is ancient really the realm of God King?"


    The ancient realm and strength, Nanfeng always feel very not simple, this point from his first time into the realm of God to see the ancient.


    If ancient is the king of gods, Nanfeng thinks that it is impossible for ancient to hide itself so easily, and that it is still revealing the world under the exploration of a king of gods.


    "All right!" Said the old man with a smile.


    "All right!" The God King of the sky LAN is very unwilling to say.


    "Is the south wind really not in the gate of heaven? But if it''s not in Tianmen, where can he be? " The sky orchid God King heart is also unwilling to say. Ah! However, at this time, there was a scream in Tianmen temple, and a force with a warrior shot out in an instant.

 Chapter 2422

    This warrior is a warrior of the Tianlan family, and the power that swept him is the power of God King level. The God King here is only Tianlan God King and the ancient. There is no doubt that this is the ancient power.


    All eyes can clearly see that this force is pouring into the warrior''s body, which can make the warrior disappear at any time!


    "Daoyou, what are you doing..." seeing this scene, the God King of Tianlan looked even worse. He asked repeatedly, and his God King''s world power came out immediately to save the warrior!


    However, before he finished, the warrior died.


    "It turns out that the old people have long been suicidal!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "I''m afraid that the reason why he chose Tianlan God King to search Tianmen temple and his world is not to give the dark emperor face, but to kill people!"


    "It''s more to prove to the martial arts here that what''s the power of Tianmen? Can it be shaken by a token?"


    This scene naturally shocked and silenced those around.


    "Step down, you have killed the people of my Tianlan family!" Tianlan God King also Leng, Leng for a moment, angry roar instantly.


    The voice, the anger, with momentum, rolled like thunder, pouring all around.


    At this moment, the warriors all around quickly retreat. They don''t want to be swept by the momentum of the two great gods. That''s not what they can bear at all.


    The warriors of Tianmen quickly retreated into Tianmen temple.


    Only ancient, still in the powerful momentum of Tianlan God King, the silver hair, not floating at all.


    "A piece of dark imperial edict really can''t frighten the heavenly Gate God King. You know, in terms of strength, the heavenly gate is not inferior to the dark family. We, the God King, underestimate the heavenly Gate God King!" During the retreat, the warriors talked to each other.


    "Yes, we, the God King, really underestimate the Tianmen people. Tianmen has never been a troublemaker, but we will never be afraid of anything!"


    ... at this moment, the God King of Tianlan really has unlimited intention to kill, but he doesn''t dare to move at all, because the God son of Tianlan and other superior gods of Tianlan family are still in the Tianmen temple, so he can kill everything at any time.


    At this moment, the God King of Tianlan also understood that to let him search Tianmen temple is to let them fall into the trap!


    The God King of Tianlan really thinks too much this time. He thinks that with the dark emperor''s order, he can make the ancient give up the south wind. After all, the general gate of Tianmen is not here, and the God King of Tianmen will not fight for the face of the dark family for a disciple of the kingdom of God.


    If the God King of Tianlan had a little understanding of the age-old things, and had a real understanding of the adverse weather of the south wind, he would not have come today.


    "Tianmen is reasonable and can be searched, but if we destroy the things in Tianmen during the search, we need to pay a price!" Old light answer.


    "This man, who has destroyed a door of our fifth floor temple, will naturally repay with his life!"


    When they heard this, many of them could not help rolling their eyes and destroying a door would cost them their lives. They could not think of the truth of Tianmen.


    But they all know this for the Tianlan family!


    For the old saying, the God King of Tianlan was angry and was about to vomit blood!


    "Daoyou, you are provoking me again!" But the sky orchid God King again can how, can only say with this kind of angry tone.


    He was afraid, afraid of killing the God son of Tianlan directly. At that time, even if there were more dark emperor orders, it would not help!


    "This is the rule of our heavenly gate. If people respect me, I respect them. If people offend me, they will pay back ten million times!" Old light answer!


    Shua Shua!


    At this moment, some of the warriors of Tianlan family were swept out by the divine power.


    "He destroyed the table and chair, he destroyed a casting platform for refining utensils..." the old man opened his mouth gently. And every time you say a word, a warrior of Tianlan family dies.


    Soon, the warriors of the Tianlan family were wiped out!


    "The God King of Tianlan completely angered the God King of Tianmen!" All around, the warriors are talking again!


    Immediately, these warriors retreated quickly, because they felt the real killing power.


    At this moment, the God King of Tianlan didn''t bear it any more. Under the power of the world, the intention of killing swept out, divided into two groups, and went away from the two sides!


    In the impact, one turned into divine earth, the other into divine water.


    "Hum!" Seeing the attack of Tianlan God King, the old man gave a cold hum with disdain. His old eyes suddenly became extremely busy. The light of the two flames shot out, directly breaking the Holy Land and the holy water!


    It''s like that!


    And the two flame light instant unity, directly into a flame hammer, toward the sky blue God King fall!


    Seeing the flame hammer, the God King of Tianlan suddenly felt endless heat and pressure. His pupils enlarged involuntarily. At this moment, the God King of Tianlan suddenly found that he couldn''t see through the ancient power!


    At this moment, the God King of Tianlan did not dare to have a trace of reservation. His body became bigger in an instant. The power of the world was completely connected with heaven and earth, and the power of God urged him to the extreme!The combination of divine earth and divine water turns into a defense shield!


    "Tianlan shield!" With a roar, the God King of Tianlan directly hammered the ancient flame!


    However, it was the result of destruction. The shield of Tianlan God King was directly broken. Under the heavy hammer of fire, Tianlan God King was severely shaken away, and the blood of God King was spilled down, which made deep pits appear directly below!


    "How could it be?" This scene is a little unacceptable to those around!


    The gap between Tianlan God King and ancient is too big!


    "Tianlan God King is the middle God King. This ancient god king is so powerful, I''m afraid it''s the later God King, or even the peak God King!" Some of them speculated.


    In the ancient world, Nanfeng murmured to himself, "it''s really not easy to be old. As for the late God King and the peak God King, I''m afraid it won''t be."


    "God King..." south wind is also such a word.


    Under the ancient strike, the God King of Tianlan didn''t know how much invisible space he crushed to stabilize his body. At this moment, Tianlan God King has that kind of God King''s posture, some are just scared!


    As a God King, he can feel the ancient fear more!


    At this moment, Tianlan God King''s heart and Nanfeng''s guess are the same: ancient god king!


    Roar! In the ferocity, Tianlan God King roared like a fierce beast, and his power broke out to the extreme again. But this time, he did not gather his magic power to attack the ancient, but poured all his power into the dark emperor''s order in his hands.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Immediately, the dark emperor order broke away from the sky god king, suspended in the air, and bloomed the purest dark light. Under the dark light, the whole area seemed to fall into the darkness directly!


    In that darkness, a dark shadow slowly emerged! A force like the sky also came down out of thin air!

 Chapter 2423

    Buzz, buzz! The strong hum also followed, more like the song of Weian came, the dark emperor''s order slowly faded behind the dark shadow, with this fading, the dark shadow completely solidified.


    "What do you want to do for the creatures who hold the imperial decree of our family?" After the shadow of the dark spirit was solidified, the dark eyes looked directly at the God King of Tianlan and asked in a loud voice.


    The cold words with some intervals make people feel that this dark shadow is a machine, and then feel the real darkness, even more feel that it is a killing machine.


    The dark family, born from the dark, are the representatives of the dark.


    "The order of the dark emperor has the spiritual power of the strong of the dark family! I just don''t know what level it is Seeing this scene, the soldiers around were shocked again, and they talked to each other heavily.


    "It''s said that it''s the power of the spirit of the master of the dark family. The master of the dark family is the Supreme God. How can the shadow of the dark spirit be the power of the king of God?"


    "Master, I beg you to help me kill this old man!" The sky orchid God King arched hand respectfully to say.


    Hearing the words of Tianlan God King, the dark eyes of the dark spirit shadow looked directly at the ancient, and then at the moment of seeing the ancient, the dark spirit shadow''s eyes were deeply shocked.


    However, this shock, only the dark spirit shadow and the ancient can know, in the eyes of other warriors, everything is normal.


    But soon it was unusual, because the dark shadow didn''t attack, just confronted with the old calm. At this time, I don''t know where, as if in chaos, in a chaotic space, a middle-aged man in black stopped walking and murmured, "this dark imperial decree seems to be the most qualified dark imperial decree of our family. I met this one!


    ¡±


    "the one who likes wandering is in Yizhong Tianyu recently, or in other words, this is the reason why he went to Yizhong Tianyu to look for the coming of Tianzu blood."


    ¡­ The confrontation between the shadow of the dark spirit and the ancient spirit in mid air, for some time.


    "What''s going on?" I don''t know why.


    "As far as I can guess, the dark shadow is also afraid of Tianmen!" Said some of the warriors.


    Tianlan God King''s look is not good again, this scene indicates that the dark spirit shadow will not start at last.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Heaven Gate The God King of Tianlan roared in his heart, unwilling to roar.


    Boom! A momentum suddenly appeared. At first sight, the dark emperor order appeared behind the dark spirit shadow. In a moment, the dark spirit shadow disappeared into the dark emperor order.


    In midair, all the dark forces are also in the dark order at this moment.


    A voice then rang out, "the living beings who hold the dark emperor''s order have something to do, something can''t be done!"


    Then there was silence in the air, as if the shadow of darkness had never appeared.


    "Tianmen wants to give face to the dark emperor, and the dark family also needs to give face to Tianmen!" The silence was broken by the voices of the warriors.


    "Yes, how can the emperor level forces really have conflicts because of the kingdom of heaven? Our God King Tianlan really wants to be too simple this time."


    "Tianlan God King should not think simply, he should just want to capture Nanfeng with the help of the power of the dark emperor, but he underestimated Tianmen''s protection of Nanfeng, underestimated the ancient strength!"


    ¡­ "If you want to live longer, go away!" At this time, the ancient opened his mouth again and said coldly to the God of the sky.


    Gu Gu was not willing to do more killing, and the God King of Tianlan was not worthy of his real hand, so Gu Gu didn''t do it again. And at this moment, it was decided that the God King of Tianlan and the God son of Tianlan were the grindstones he left for Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng steps on the magic sword stone in the realm of God King!


    "And remember, no matter where Tianmen is, it''s Tianmen. Tianmen doesn''t take the initiative to provoke anything, but no one wants to provoke Tianmen."


    "Otherwise, no one can afford the price!"


    Humiliation! Endless humiliation! At this moment, the God King of Tianlan had only humiliation in his heart.


    It was originally a powerful interrogation belonging to his Tianlan family, but in the end, it became the place where he lost his face, and was regarded as the warrior of all Tianlan kingdom.


    But what can he do? He can only accept the humiliation.


    "If God has written down the words of Taoist friends, please release those people in my family!" Strong suppress the anger of the heart and kill intention, day LAN God King Gong Sheng says.


    Ancient also didn''t say anything more, and released those people from Tianmen temple.


    Soon, all the warriors of Tianlan family left here in a mess.


    A strong interrogation will come to an unexpected end.


    "Heaven Gate is heaven gate!" "Even if it''s just a heavenly Gate Branch, it''s also a heavenly gate, which can''t be provoked by any forces of the divine king level!"


    And through this time, all the warriors of Tianlan kingdom will be more eager to get involved in Tianmen.


    There are bound to be more martial artists on the way of casting.


    With the retreat of those around, everything in Tianmen returned to normal again."Old, thank you!" On the 16th floor of the temple, the south wind thanks the ancient people.


    "Nanfeng, next, you''d better leave Tianlan kingdom first!" But that''s what ancient people say.


    "Well, old, I don''t understand!" Hearing the old saying, Nanfeng said with a little doubt.


    After this, the Tianlan family did not dare to fight him for a long time, either in the open or in the dark. He could grow up in Tianlan kingdom with confidence.


    "Because of the dark decree!" Seeing the doubts of the south wind, the old man said slightly.


    "Isn''t the dark emperor''s order receded?" The south wind is more unknown, so.


    "Do you know that many powerful people in the divine realm, such as the emperor and the king, are looking for a kind of blood." Said the old man.


    "Looking for Tianzu blood?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you?" Said the old man.


    "Old, has my identity been exposed?" The south wind is dignified and asks heavily.


    "Recently, some news came out from the demon Kingdom, saying that the descendants of Tianzu came from mainland China." Said the old man.


    Hearing the old words, Nanfeng''s face became more dignified. What he was worried about still happened. Heizu sent his message to the demon kingdom.


    "Another time, not long ago, almost all the strong people actually felt the appearance of Tianzu blood, which should be related to you. Not long ago, you should use your Tianzu blood to make some moves against the heaven." He continued.


    "I guess it''s you who break the rules of heaven and earth and can challenge at a higher level!"


    Nanfeng also turned her eyes and thought of it.


    Looking back again, he also thought that because he broke the rules of heaven and earth at that time, his ancestral blood in his body entered an invisible and broke through an invisible and supreme power of heaven. It seems to rush to the whole world.

 Chapter 2424

    "Ancient, that time, my blood really rushed to an invisible, like an endless volcanic eruption!" Then, Nanfeng also said, with a little self reproach in his tone. He reproached himself for his carelessness.


    reminded him before leaving Wutong tree.


    But think about it carefully, that time, he really can''t suppress blood, because even if there is a little suppression, he can''t break the rules of heaven and earth and challenge the superior.


    "That was that time!" Said the old man.


    "Because of those strong people''s personal feelings at that time, plus the news from the demon Kingdom, now many strong people have been secretly looking for you!"


    "So you are in a delicate position!"


    "The dark imperial edict really can''t pose a threat to me, but do you know who the dark spirit shadow in the dark imperial edict belongs to? It belongs to the head of the dark family!"


    At this moment, the ancient people are not afraid of Nanfeng, and they know that they are not easy. They continue to say, "so at this time, the head of the dark family already knows that I am here. Although I like to travel in the eyes of many strong people, they will think more about me and they are looking for you."


    "Tianmen has always respected Tianzu, which is well known by the whole divine realm. Therefore, during this period of time, my trace will attract the attention of other strong people!"


    "If I stay in a place for too long, they will be more suspicious, so next, I will leave. For your absolute safety, you also need to leave temporarily."


    "Old, I understand. In a few days, I will leave Tianlan first!" South wind nods.


    "You go to the kingdom of Tianshi. There are some opportunities in the near future." Ancient said, "you can go directly to the heavenly gate of the kingdom of heaven through the heavenly gate transmission array here."


    "I''ll tell the king who is guarding there, too!"


    "The kingdom of heaven!" South wind slightly way, at this moment, south wind knowledge sea is also sounded two names, a time square, a time good words.


    "When are you going to leave?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked.


    "Wait for a while, I can''t walk suddenly, I need to leave naturally!" "During this period of time, I will gather a spirit body and hide it in the 16th floor of the temple," Gu said


    "If you really encounter irresistible danger, let your teacher Yang wake up the spirit body!"


    Thank you very much Thanks from the south wind.


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng closed the door again. He wanted to break through his realm to the later stage of the lower God before he went to the kingdom of heaven and time, so that he could have the fighting power of the lower God.


    However, plans always fail to keep up with changes.


    It''s not a few days since Nanfeng''s closure, and Tianlan Mingyu has sent him a very bad news by means of transmission.


    "Nanfeng, a few days ago, Shenwang''s grandfather and Tianlan Shenzi were very angry. When Shenwang''s grandfather came back, he went into a closed state directly, and Tianlan Shenzi was more eager for strength." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "So, he is going to absorb the blood of huoyerong in the near future!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s killing intention increased rapidly, and it also broke out.


    "Tianlan Shenzi!" South wind kill full of meaning to say.


    "Nanfeng, my idea is that you should bring huoyerong into Tianmen as soon as possible!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "I know!" South wind nods.


    "Brother Mingyu, the God King of Tianlan didn''t embarrass the people on your side, did he?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked, because Tianlan God King should know that Tianlan God and Tianlan God moon are not right with Tianlan God son.


    "Just forbidden us!" The sky LAN Ming Yu sighs to say.


    Tianlan Mingyu is very confused. It''s also the blood of Tianlan God King. Because Tianlan God son has better talent, does Tianlan God King favor Tianlan God son?


    In addition to the dark blood demons, Tianlan Mingyu has reason to believe that even if Tianlan Shenzi kills them in front of Tianlan Shenwang, Tianlan Shenzi will not be punished.


    Family, in front of the talent of martial arts, is it really so worthless?


    Hearing the sigh of Tianlan Mingyu, Nanfeng sympathizes with Tianlan Mingyu.


    Tianlan Mingyu unites with him and sends messages to him. This is really a betrayal of Tianlan God King. Tianlan Mingyu and others are very reluctant.


    But if they don''t, what they are waiting for is death. Tianlan Shenzi will never let them go.


    This can be seen from the fact that they were banned this time.


    Tianlan Mingyu is now living in a complex and inner struggle.


    If at this time, Tianlan Mingyu chooses to stand on the side of Tianlan God King, Nanfeng will not complain, because Tianlan Mingyu chooses family affection. This kind of person is more admirable.


    "Brother Mingyu, next, you don''t have to send me any more messages to avoid Tianlan Shenzi finding out!" In order not to make Tianlan Mingyu''s heart more complicated, Nanfeng said.


    "I know!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "I''m afraid we need to ask Mr. Yang for help in this matter." Then, Nanfeng murmured that he was also going to the cultivation place of Mr. Yang."Mr. Yang, when I came back from the land of divinity, I was anxious to find the old one. I forgot to give you what I prepared for you!" Seeing Mr. Yang, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    With that, Nanfeng took out a piece of God King fragment and gave it to Mr. Yang.


    "Fragments of the divine king''s divine personality!" See this, teacher Yang said.


    And soon, teacher Yang calmed down and said with a smile, "little guy, tell me what you want me to do, I must know what you want me to do first, and measure it!"


    "Otherwise, I can''t do it if I take your pieces. It''s a shame!"


    "The teacher joked, this is my disciple, I''m filial to you!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Little fellow, if you don''t say anything, I''ll be shut up in depth!" Mr. Yang said with a smile.


    Say, the teacher is a pair of sheep ready to enter the closed state.


    "Hey, teacher, no, I said!" Nanfeng said immediately.


    "Little fellow, the fox''s tail is leaking out!" Mr. Yang said with a smile.


    Then, Nanfeng is also serious, said about the relationship between himself and huoyerong, Tianlan Shenzi will fight huoyerong in recent days.


    "Well, then what do you want to do?" Mr. Yang asked.


    "Please go to Huo''s house with me and sit down for me!" Nanfeng said, "as for the others, I can solve them myself!"


    "All right, look at this fragment of the divine king, I''ll accompany you on a journey!" Mr. Yang said with a smile.


    Immediately, without hesitation, Nanfeng and Mr. Yang went to Huojun.


    As soon as they arrived in Huojun, they immediately felt the atmosphere of Zhang dengjiecai, and many regions were indeed decorated with Zhang dengjiecai.


    A little listen to also know, tomorrow, Tianlan Shenzi will marry fire home Tianjiao''s daughter - Fire night Rong. All the people of the fire home are naturally excited to decorate, because this is a long-awaited thing for the fire home.

 Chapter 2425

    A few days ago, although the Tianlan family and Tianlan Shenzi had a great reputation, it can not be denied that the Tianlan family was still the master of Tianlan Shenguo.


    Therefore, the fire family is naturally excited to have a relationship with Tianlan family.


    What''s more, all of these benefits the Huo family. By using Huo Yerong, the Huo family has gained a lot of cultivation resources from the Tianlan family over the years.


    "Will it start tomorrow?" Knowing the news, Nanfeng murmured in his heart, "but now Huo Yerong didn''t send me any news. It seems that he was controlled by Huo''s family!"


    "This time, I was careless. I didn''t leave a flesh and blood person beside huoyerong. Fortunately, Tianlan Mingyu sent me a message!"


    At this moment, the killing intention in Nanfeng''s heart is also growing infinitely.


    He broke out in a flash. When he arrived at the home of Huojia, teacher Yang, as a superior God, could naturally keep up with the speed of the south wind. Of course, it''s also shaking Nanfeng. When did you learn to walk in heaven and earth!


    Fire home owners, but also lively, where are the layout of the red lanterns, paste the red happy word!


    "What a fire home! I''m Nanfeng. You dare to treat me like this, so don''t blame me for being impolite!" Lingli high altitude, looking at everything below, south wind kill full meaning said.


    "What do you want to do?" Feeling the killing of the south wind, Mr. Yang asked.


    "Teacher, of course it''s troublemaking!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Well, the teacher will do whatever you say!" Said Mr. Yang. The ancients all gave a hand to the Tianlan family, so Mr. Yang is not afraid of the invisible rule that Tianmen can''t interfere in the affairs of the Tianyu world.


    What''s more, Mr. Yang also attaches great importance to Nanfeng!


    "Teacher, use my magic fire to break the fire house''s defense prohibition and burn this piece of red and gorgeous!" The south wind said coldly. Fire night Rong, although it is because of the curse of the reason to listen to the south wind, but in the heart of the south wind, that is already his woman!


    Tianlan Shenzi, the fire family did this, it was to touch his scales!


    "Good!" Mr. Yang nodded.


    Bear! The next moment, the southern wind burned the fire, and all his mental fire, including the chaos of the fire and the Wutong fire. The flame burns and rises, and teacher Yang''s power also comes out, merging with the flame of the south wind.


    In a moment, there was a burning anger in the sky of the master of the fire family. Under the endless momentum, the burning anger became bigger and enveloped the whole fire family!


    The power poured down in an instant, the fire family''s array defense collapsed in an instant, and all the joyful things turned into ashes in an instant. In short, under the anger of the south wind, all the happiness of the fire family changed.


    "Who!"


    "Who dares to go wild in our fire house after eating the bear heart and leopard gall?" Soon, a roar of anger rang out, and a strong fireman burst out from the flame below, and Lingli stood in the air.


    Their eyes also quickly looked at the south wind, and their looks were directly dignified.


    The current south wind is not something they can provoke.


    "Nanfeng appears. What is he going to do?" Wu who came to Huo''s house to congratulate in advance was surprised to see Nanfeng.


    "He''s not right with Tianlan Shenzi. He''s naturally here to make trouble with the wedding ceremony!" Said some of the warriors.


    "Make trouble? He should have come to bring huoyerong. You should know that when his name first appeared, he was a follower of huoyerong. " Others said.


    "It seems that there is another good play to watch!"


    "Nanfeng, what are you doing?" When the master of the fire family came out, he asked the south wind coldly. Unfortunately, the fire master''s momentum was completely blocked by Mr. Yang, and the fire master''s eyes also focused on Mr. Yang!


    "Master Tianmen, if you can, please take Nanfeng back. We don''t want outsiders to interfere in the affairs of the Huo family, although our Huo family is not a powerful family!" At this time, a fire elder said to teacher Yang.


    "Today, I am following the south wind, so..." hearing this, teacher Yang just gave a faint sound.


    Hearing this, all the people in the fire family looked heavy and heavy. Teacher Yang''s words clearly told them that today''s things will not be good.


    "Family Huo, I came here today just for huoyerong. Huoyerong is my Nanfeng''s man. I want to take her away. I won''t let her get married. No one can marry her!" The south wind said coldly.


    "Sure enough! The south wind is coming for the fire night All around the warrior said with emotion.


    "I feel that Nanfeng is a person who loves beauty more than anything else."


    "But this guy is a little arrogant. He is so blatant that he wants to take Huo Ye Rong away!" Others said so.


    "There''s that old man. He''s got a trump card."


    ... "you can''t think of it!" The head of the fire family said coldly, hearing the south wind so arrogant, the head of the fire family was really unbearable.


    "I can''t think about it, then try it!" South wind disdains to say.


    "Mr. Yang, next, please delay for me for a few hours!" At this time, Nanfeng is also the voice of teacher Yang!"Don''t worry, the strength of the fire master is not as good as me. There''s no problem how long it will take!" Said Mr. Yang.


    Immediately, teacher Yang directly broke out his power magic power and attacked the owner of the burning house.


    "Kill The fire master roared and met each other.


    Soon, the sky above the fire house was full of the powerful power of the upper God, and the ripples of the air wave covered everything.


    Other people in Huo''s family stare directly at the south wind. As long as the town suppresses the south wind, everything will be easy to say!


    Unfortunately, as soon as their power rose, the south wind disappeared. Through the instant, the south wind went directly into the golden world.


    Several top middle gods naturally locked in the golden world of Nanfeng and directly attacked with supernatural power, but they were all in vain!


    "Fire family, I want to take people away, you really can''t stop it! I can''t stop it Nanfeng''s indifferent voice rang out, "and today, I also remember Nanfeng in my heart!"


    Roar! At this moment, a roaring sound came from the deep of the fire house. A huge and boundless beast of black shadow rushed out from nowhere.


    There is also a warrior in the mouth of the huge shadow beast. It is a middle God to feel the breath of that warrior!


    And this beast of shadow is the chaotic queen of Nanfeng!


    "Why? How could the fire family have a chaotic mother After seeing chaos mother, the martial arts around said in disbelief.


    "This is not supposed to be the chaotic empress of the fire family. Don''t you see the chaotic empress swallowing the middle God of the fire family?" Said some of the warriors.


    With this discussion, the warrior of Huo family has entered into the belly of chaos mother. Roar! With the mother of chaos roaring again, the huge figure disappeared and a shadow of flame appeared, but the shadow of flame was just a flash in the pan and disappeared directly.

 Chapter 2426

    There is no doubt that the shadow of the flame is the soul of the south wind. As early as before, Nanfeng let hunhuo soul separate and chaos mother into Huo family through the world, looking for huoye Rong.


    In such an excited state, it''s easy for the Huo family to sneak in separately. No one will think of it when they use the world to explore where Huo Yerong is.


    And he and Mr. Yang are outside to attract attention!


    The result at the moment also proves that his strategy is successful, he successfully rescued huoyerong, and his goal has been achieved.


    To the fire family, Nanfeng wants to kill again, but now he really doesn''t have that strength!


    "I''m afraid the queen is from the south wind!" At this time, some warriors said, "who is Nanfeng? There is a chaotic empress!"


    "Maybe he''s really beyond our imagination!"


    "South wind!" See this scene, fire home owner crazy roar up! If huoyerong left, then everything in his Huo family would be over. He took so many resources of Tianlan family, but no one at last. It''s very possible for Tianlan Shenzi to attack their Huo family with his heart now!


    "Mr. Yang, we are going!" Nanfeng doesn''t pay attention to the roar of the fire owner, but just says to teacher Yang.


    However, at this time, two figures came, one of them directly joined the fight between the fire master and Mr. Yang, which made Mr. Yang a little helpless.


    A closer look, it is a middle-aged man, no doubt a superior God, and is a powerful superior God, otherwise it is impossible to join the battle, let teacher Yang in the downwind immediately.


    This person is also quite famous in Tianlan kingdom. He is the head of Tianlan family, who is a superior God. His name is Tianlan Huiteng!


    Another warrior, a young man, was similar to LAN Huiteng that day.


    "Is the strong one of Tianlan family coming?" The south wind talks to himself coldly, and his mind is spreading. He wants to bring Mr. Yang directly into the world. But that day, LAN Huiteng had already prepared. A magic water gushed from his body and turned into a magic water shield that filled the air, completely resisting the fall of the south wind.


    At this moment, the look of the south wind was also directly gloomy.


    Boom! At this moment, Tianlan Tenghui also broke out again. A divine earth barrier was like a dragon flying. With the help of the fire owner, teacher Yang could no longer resist and was suppressed.


    "Nanfeng, don''t worry about me. They don''t dare to do anything about me. Just leave!" When he was suppressed, Mr. Yang had no fear, and was calm enough to speak to the south wind.


    But Mr. Yang is qualified to calm down!


    Because the Tianlan family has absolutely no courage to move Mr. Yang, the explosion of ancient strength has shocked the whole Tianlan kingdom.


    Nanfeng also understood this, but he was not the kind of person who left the teacher alone.


    "Nanfeng, how do you and I decide today?" At this time, the young man suddenly said, "you won. My father and I didn''t come."


    "But if you lose, leave everything!"


    Young people know Nanfeng, but also understand the character of Nanfeng, he knows that as long as give Nanfeng a chance, Nanfeng will choose to save his teacher.


    So he gave Nanfeng such a chance. He was really afraid of Nanfeng. He left with huoyerong. What if they suppressed Mr. Yang? As long as he came out again, would Tianlan God dare to disobey.


    Of course, young people dare to say that because they have confidence in themselves!


    "Is Tianlan Tenghui the father of this young man? Isn''t Tian LAN Teng Hui saying that there is only one daughter? I''ve never heard of having a son, and I''ve never seen this young man! " Hearing the young man''s words, some of them were very confused.


    "I don''t know!" A lot of martial arts people also agree.


    At this time, some elders who have lived for a long time came forward and explained, "Tianlan Tenghui did have a son. It was thousands of years ago. Tianlan Tenghui had a very gifted son - Tianlan magic sand!"


    "Tianlan magic sand!" Many of them said.


    "Then what happened?"


    "Later that day, lanmosha disappeared. No one knew where to go. Many people speculated that it was because of some reasons. They didn''t expect that it was here now." The elders said.


    "I can''t imagine that thousands of years have passed, and there are still people who can remember my Tianlan magic sand!" Listening to the comments of those around the year, the young man said with a smile.


    "How talented was he?" Asked some of the warriors.


    "Talent is not inferior to Tianlan Shenzi!" Said the old man.


    ... "since the war, it''s a matter of life and death. Nanfeng has always been so happy!" What''s the idea of Tianlan magic sand? Nanfeng naturally understands it, but this opportunity is exactly what he wants, so he can answer it directly.


    However, he increased the chips! He wants to kill, this day LAN Mo sand sent to come, how can he let go. He doesn''t care how talented the magic sand is.


    "Ha ha, divide life and death, that''s just what I want from Tianlan magic sand!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the sky LAN devil sand laughs a way."Life and death, that''s more interesting!" Hearing the conversation between Nanfeng and Tianlan magic sand, the interest of those around them is even stronger.


    "Then swear, I won''t believe your words. Today''s matter is only between you and me. Swear by the blood of your Tianlan family!" The south wind said coldly.


    "Yes The sky LAN evil sand laughs a way.


    Immediately, the magic sand of Tian LAN swore by the blood of Tian LAN family in his body. Nanfeng did not hesitate, and made his own martial vow, because Tianlan magic sand would not believe him!


    Then, the south wind came out of the world!


    Boom! At that moment, Nanfeng and Tianlan magic sand''s eyes also looked at each other together. Their eyes seemed to make the world fall into silence!


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt the extraordinary lanmo sand.


    This extraordinary is not only the extraordinary talent and strength, but also the extraordinary vision and mind.


    "It''s not like lanmo sand came out of the kingdom of God." Nanfeng said in his heart, "it seems that he has had extraordinary experience in the thousands of years since he disappeared!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng is on guard!


    The invisible threat of the magic sand is stronger than the threat of the God son of the sky!


    "Nanfeng, a genius who stirs up the storm in Tianlan Kingdom, today I, Tianlan magic sand, want to try your ability!" The voice of magic sand broke the silence!


    "You''ll be very sorry!" South wind cold response!


    Boom boom! Two powerful momentum at the same time out of the collision, two people at this moment soar to the sky, when the momentum of the two reached their respective limits, the battle of life and death will really start! "Ah, this little guy, he''s a little impulsive. This battle doesn''t need to be carried out at all!" Looking at the south wind into the fighting state, the teacher is helpless.

 Chapter 2427

    This is really a fight that doesn''t need to be carried out, because the south wind brings fire. Yerong leaves directly. The people of Tianlan family dare not take teacher Yang.


    Well, a battle of life and death has come out, and everything has become unknown.


    At this time, Nanfeng had to fight for life and death, because the oath was made, and both the fire master and LAN Huiteng released their hands. Even if Nanfeng entered the world again, they could not escape from their seal.


    "Huiteng Taoist friend, is this really OK? If my nephew Mosha is defeated by Nanfeng, will he not send my daughter huoyerong away?" The owner of the fire asked anxiously.


    The owner of Huo family is not worried about Huo Yerong, but about his future, the future of Huo family under his leadership.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou. Sha''er won''t lose!" Tianlan Tenghui said confidently, "otherwise, the son of God will not send us father and son to meet here first."


    "Besides, there is no better way now. If we don''t lead Nanfeng to fight, he will leave directly, and we have no chance. Although we have suppressed the Tianmen caster, what can we do in front of the ancient Tianmen?"


    Hear the day LAN Hui Teng''s words, the fire house owner slightly nods.


    "Magic sand of Tianlan, I hope you can win this time. It''s worthy of your reputation in Tianlan Kingdom thousands of years ago. Otherwise, your Tianlan family will lose face in Nanfeng." At this time, the owner of the fire family prayed in his heart.


    In the confrontation between the two people, the magic sand of Tianlan takes the lead. I don''t know when the right arm has evolved thousands of times. The virtual shadow of each arm presents an illusory road.


    The breath of divine water suddenly appeared from this illusory Avenue, and the blood of divine water of Tianlan magic sand also broke out, which can be seen from the giant shadow of water god slowly condensed behind him.


    There is no doubt that the Tianlan blood of Tianlan magic sand is not inferior to Tianlan Shenzi, close to Tianlan Shenwang, and is likely to surpass Tianlan Shenwang in the future.


    "Waterways and waterfalls!" Tianlan magic sand is a powerful magic power.


    Although he didn''t fight with Nanfeng, what Nanfeng did in Tianlan was enough to make him understand what a powerful enemy he was.


    Boom boom! Under this magical power, the magic sand of Tianlan completely broke out the strength of its lower God in the later period. The magic water surged out like a raging waterfall on the cliff. At the moment of attack, it was like a chopping of heaven.


    The lava flows out of the world like a waterfall.


    "Evaporate for me!" The south wind said coldly.


    Bear! Flames, lava rolling, crazy burning, the waterway waterfall stopped pouring, but also in an instant into infinite steam.


    "It''s really extraordinary, controlling the powerful magic fire!" The sky LAN magic sand is to appreciate a.


    "However, since the war is over, there''s no need to hide your realm, and directly reveal the realm of your lower divine realm in the later stage. Only in this way can you completely break out. Only in this way can we kill you less and let everyone, including yourself, be convinced!"


    Tianlan magic sand naturally also thinks that the south wind is hiding the realm.


    "Kill you, that''s enough!" A faint south wind.


    Bear! Between the words, the momentum of the flame torrent derived from the multicolored central god fire of the south wind rises again, and the power of mixed fire appears in it. At this moment, the south wind bursts out the mixed fire spirit body.


    A furnace also condenses in the torrent of flames.


    Roar! At this time, four kinds of divine fire appeared, surrounded the melting pot of heaven and earth in the form of dragon.


    "Go Murmur to kill a voice to ring out, that world melting pot directly toward day LAN Mo Sha suppress past.


    "Hum!" See the south wind attack completely, the sky LAN magic sand is not there, what calm, cold hum, kill intention, ferocious all up, the power also completely burst out.


    A force of God and earth came out of him and fused with his divine water to form the attack of Tianlan blood, which was against the melting pot of heaven and earth that touched the south wind.


    But it failed to resist, because at this moment, the south wind was under the spirit, and the melting pot of heaven and earth was growing bigger and bigger, burning everything it passed.


    The powerful power goes straight to Tianlan magic sand.


    Bear! When the divine fire rises again, another magical power appears on the melting pot of heaven and earth, and the lotus of flame emerges one after another, which is the burning anger.


    "You''re fine!" Tianlan magic sand was a little angry. With a heavy sound, his eyebrow light bloomed, a dark mark emerged, and the dark light immediately flooded his whole body.


    In this dark light, the magic sand of Tianlan completely recovered its divine water power. ***


    even as like as two peas, the dark breath of the sky and the magic sand is exactly the same as the dark breath of the dark family.


    Having experienced the spiritual power of the dark emperor''s order, Nanfeng can''t be mistaken.


    "The power of darkness, maybe the dark imperial decree in the hands of the God King of Tianlan, has something to do with the magic sand of Tianlan." South breeze in the heart conjectures to say.At this moment, the magic sand of Tianlan makes Nanfeng feel more difficult to answer.


    "Dark spirit!" Under the endless dark light, the magic sand roars ferociously.


    This ferocity is not because of the strength of the south wind, but the ferocity under his dark spirit. Darkness is the pronoun of negativity. Its essence is accompanied by all kinds of killing, ferocious and cold.


    "Dark spirit, no wonder!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    The dark spirit, the powerful spirit in the dark, is the pronoun of darkness. Everything in the world has darkness, and the power of darkness is infinite.


    "I didn''t expect that lanmosha was a dark spirit. It was a powerful spirit. Darkness could control everything in essence!" Seeing the dark spirit body of the magic sand in the sky, the people around said with emotion.


    "The blood of Tianlan magic sand is still divine earth and divine water. When the dark spirit body erupts, he completely converges his divine water power. Then it''s obvious that his dark spirit body is the dark spirit body of the earth system!" Some martial arts analysts said.


    As soon as the discourse of analysis falls, the power of God and earth surrounding the magic sand of Tianlan turns into the color of darkness, and a more dignified and death bearing power emerges.


    "Has the dark spirit evolved into the land of darkness?" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Dark earth mountain!" Under the spirit body, there is no reason for Tianlan magic sand to retreat. Surrounded by the dark light, it sweeps out with the push of both hands, and the dark land follows.


    Immediately, a dark mountain appeared and fell from the sky, directly down to the melting pot of heaven and earth in the south wind. The two powers touch each other.

 Chapter 2428

    Boom! Under the two magic powers, the strong and violent waves suddenly rise, the space is severely shaken, and directly layers of fragmentation, the confluence of the flame and the dark earth, the battle to the extreme.


    The two figures ran to the center of the wave and collided with each other.


    The moment their bodies collide, their momentum reaches the extreme again. Behind them, the shadow of power evolves. At the moment of collision, there is a strong anti shock force.


    At that moment, the two also retreated from the earthquake and made deep marks in the air.


    What a dark land In the retreat of the earthquake, the south wind was very dignified. At this time, we can also see the power of the south wind around the dark land, and the power of the dark land will invade the south wind invisibly.


    Nanfeng''s ability to dispel these dark lands with the power of mixing fire is also very slow, which also proves that the dark power of Tianlan magic sand is not bad. The essence of his dark spirit body is very strong, and the dark power under his dark spirit body is very pure, just like a genius of the dark family.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was a little sure that the reason why Tianlan God King had the dark emperor''s order had nothing to do with Tianlan magic sand, and Tianlan magic sand was definitely not a simple generation, and it could not be regarded as the genius of the kingdom of God.


    But Tianlan magic sand is not much better. The dark body is burned in many places, and there is the breath of divine fire in the burning place. These breath of divine fire will invade Tianlan magic sand''s body, and it''s not easy for him to stop it.


    "The battle between the two seems to be a close match." Some of them said.


    "One is dark and the other is hot. It''s better to fight with equal strength, isn''t it?" Many martial arts practitioners are also eager to say.


    "You are really interesting. You are one of the best geniuses I''ve ever seen in Tianlan magic sand!" The tone is dignified, the sky LAN magic sand heavily says.


    "Just like each other!" The south wind said coldly.


    "It''s just a pity that you met me after all!" The body shape suddenly straightens up, the sky orchid whets sand matchless self-confidence, the vision also becomes arrogant.


    Standing in front of Tianlan magic sand, Nanfeng can clearly feel that Tianlan magic sand no longer mobilizes his strength to prevent the invasion of Shenhuo in the burning place of his body.


    "He, what''s the deal?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    And immediately, Nanfeng felt different. He found that his divine fire power invaded into the body of Tianlan magic sand and disappeared inexplicably, just like being swallowed up by the supreme phagocytic power.


    "Some of the darkness is attached with phagocytosis, and it''s not a small phagocytosis. Is it that the dark spirit of LAN Mo Sha is attached with phagocytosis?" Nanfeng guessed.


    "Since I want to break out the cards, I''ll start first."


    Between the words, the south wind entered the primitive self pole. At the very beginning, he slightly stimulated the source of life, and his body was full of phagocytosis, which quickly eliminated the power of the dark earth.


    The original anger erupted from his body, and he also evolved, and the anger of a Dharma Prime Minister shot at Tianlan magic sand in an instant.


    Although it was a leapfrog challenge, the south wind did not break out this time.


    Tianzu''s blood is the root of Nanfeng''s leapfrog challenge, but the defense of chaos gold body from the original extreme supports Nanfeng''s leapfrog challenge, which is why chaos gold body always breaks out in every Nanfeng''s leapfrog challenge.


    This time, Nanfeng has a plan. He wants to challenge his limit with the help of lanmo sand. Even if he doesn''t summon chaos Jinshen, he can still challenge to a greater level.


    "The darkness of God - the dark barrier!" It seems that the magic sand of Tianlan is gathering something. Its body doesn''t move. It just gathers the supreme defense magic power to defend against the attack of the south wind.


    The light of the dark spirit body falls all around, and the dark earth diffuses with it.


    Boom boom! Under the strong momentum, dark earth barriers emerge one after another to resist the anger of Dharma prime minister in the south wind. This dark barrier is also infinite evolution, evolution can''t let people see the dark world, how big the dark world is, how many dark barriers there are.


    In this dark barrier, the anger of south wind was completely blocked.


    "Unexpectedly completely resisted the anger of my Dharma prime minister. The dark power of LAN Mo Sha on this day is absolutely pure dark power!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng is more excited, because only in this way can he inspire his fighting spirit thoroughly and help him complete the limit of leapfrog challenge again.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng doesn''t attack any more. He waits for the condensation of Tianlan magic sand.


    If the south wind breaks out completely and the eight spirits come out together and enter the primitive self extreme body, they will have absolute confidence to break the dark barrier of Tianlan magic sand, and they will also have more confidence to suppress it completely.


    However, under the eyes of the public, we still need to hide.


    Moreover, in his eyes, Tianlan magic sand is just a grindstone.


    "You are very confident!" See the south wind to stop attacking, the day LAN magic sand is very displeased to say. He is more arrogant in his heart. He doesn''t allow anyone to fight in the battle of life and death, and he disdains him.


    "To you, I''m confident!" South wind light response.


    "Is it?" The sky LAN magic sand suddenly more ferocious.Roar! The invisible roar came from the magic sand of Tianlan. It was very harsh. It went through the invisible space and impacted everything around. The south wind was the first to bear the brunt. It immediately felt like boiling and rolling inside.


    Some golden light rose from the south wind to form a golden shield, which combined with the golden talisman to resist the roar.


    With the blink of Nanfeng''s eyes, the body of Tianlan magic sand changed again and became flowing.


    But if you look carefully, there is no water power, the breath of water, but the power of the dark earth.


    "What''s the matter?" The south wind murmurs.


    Because at this time, the south wind heavy earth world has a resonance, very strong resonance, this resonance to the change of Tianlan magic sand.


    "Do you have this kind of resonance between the earth and the fire in this day I feel the resonance, Nanfeng guessed.


    Soon, the change of magic sand in Tianlan confirmed the conjecture of south wind.


    In a moment, the whole body of Tianlan magic sand was completely like water, but it was not water, but sand.


    The whole body of Tianlan magic sand is Sandy.


    Roar! At this moment, the invisible roar of the beast is more real.


    "Dark magic sand, come out and fight with me The eyes are completely darkened, and the mark of the dark spirit body also releases the dark lines. The magic sand of Tianlan is roaring wildly.


    Roar! The roar really came out. Behind the magic sand of Tianlan, a dark beast in the form of Python came out of thin air.


    Under constant consolidation, the python even opened his eyes, which are full of spirituality.


    The dark Python said directly, "my master, you finally call me to fight again!"


    This scene, shocked all. All the warriors said, "it''s dark magic sand!"

 Chapter 2429

    Dark magic sand! This is a famous thing of heaven and earth.


    "No wonder Tianlan magic sand makes me feel a strong threat. The essence of that threat is even more than Tianlan Shenzi. He actually got the dark magic sand, or his dark land evolved into the dark magic sand, or he was born with the dark magic sand!" Nanfeng was also shocked and said.


    "And the name of Tianlan magic sand is probably because of the dark magic sand!"


    In the darkness of heaven and earth, there are many terrible dark things. None of those dark things is the nemesis of any power of heaven and earth, including the power of evil Qi.


    And the dark magic sand is the best among these dark things.


    Dark magic sand, born from the original place of darkness, has the supreme power of darkness. It can blacken everything, develop darkness into darkness and devour everything from the invisible.


    What''s more, the dark magic sand can make the inner darkness of a living creature expand infinitely, and devour the dark growth of living beings, so as to control the heart of living beings.


    Dark magic sand has its own wisdom. It is also because of the wisdom that the dark magic sand is extremely powerful in all the things in heaven and earth.


    The opening of the dark sand boa has proved its intelligence.


    Such a powerful dark magic sand naturally has a disadvantage, that is, dark magic sand likes to eat its master, but controls its own master.


    In history, many geniuses were finally controlled by the dark magic sand and became the fighting body of the dark magic sand. Also because of this, dark magic sand is called magic sand.


    After all, the dark sand has nothing to do with the devil, even if he is pure darkness.


    "Dark magic sand, don''t talk nonsense, fight with me side by side!" The sky LAN evil sand coldly says. Although he is the master of the dark magic sand, Tianlan magic sand must suppress the dark magic sand all the time, because as long as he is called out, the dark magic sand will bite back at any time.


    "Good! Good! My master, I will fight with you Feeling that the magic sand of Tianlan suppresses itself with the power of the dark spirit and blood, the dark magic sand agrees to say.


    "I don''t know how much control Tianlan magic sand has over the dark magic sand in his body?" After the shock, all the martial arts people around were guessing.


    "If it''s less than 40%, the dark magic sand can really eat back the Tianlan magic sand at any time. In the process of fighting against the south wind, the Tianlan magic sand has to face two people!"


    "Since Tianlan magic sand has been summoned, it means that he has more than four levels of control over the dark magic sand. Otherwise, how could he be so stupid?" Others said.


    At this time, the south wind slightly urged Jin''s spirit eyes. With the power of the original self pole, he faintly felt that the control of the dark magic sand reached 60%, or even more.


    "This day, lanmo sand, is really beyond my expectation!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Sand bite!" Tianlan magic sand attacked, the quicksand like body turned, straight jump on the back of the dark sand python, foot a step, a group of dark magic sand fusion of his strength rushed out.


    Roar! In the invisible roar, the magic sand turned into a huge mouth, biting down toward the south wind.


    Under the mouth of the magic sand, the south wind also felt the strong phagocytosis.


    Under the dignified, the south wind has driven its own strength to the extreme, and the mixed fire rules appear on the mixed fire talisman, which is the power convergence of all kinds of divine fire.


    A flaming hand emerged.


    This is the hand of heaven and earth.


    If the south wind breaks out the world power at this time, then this big hand is the world hand under the mixed fire.


    "Broken!" South wind war, flame big hand toward that sand bite magical power to grasp, just for one hand to grasp broken this sand bite. But he caught a blank, because the sand bite quickly evolved and flowed, cleverly avoiding the big hand of the flame.


    Its speed suddenly increased, and then it turned to bite. It directly bit the back of flame''s hand, making flame''s hand unable to move any more. At this time, the power of the dark magic sand really showed.


    In the big mouth, a stream of invisible dark material flows on the big hand of the flame. In a moment, the big hand of the flame of the south wind blackens and dies at that moment.


    When Nanfeng blinked his eyes again, his big hand of mixed fire was gone. What he saw was only a stream of dark warriors carrying sand towards him.


    "The dark sand bite of the dark magic sand is really terrible. It can''t be resisted unless it surpasses its power or other things of heaven and earth!" Nanfeng''s body retreated suddenly, and he analyzed it in his heart.


    "Nephew Mosha is really extraordinary. The south wind will be defeated!" The fire owner praised and said excitedly.


    "The south wind is not simple, the outcome is still unknown!" Tian LAN Hui Teng said very seriously. But the excitement in the corner of his eyes betrayed him, and he absolutely believed that his son would win.


    "Dark magic sand, little fellow, you must be careful!" Mr. Yang said anxiously.


    ¡­ "Nanfeng, do you want to escape?" Seeing the rapid retreat of the south wind, Tianlan magic sand said with disdain, "now, I Tianlan magic sand should officially announce that next, you will be a dead man!""Triple sand bite!"


    The power comes out again, and the magic sand of Tianlan condenses two magic powers.


    At this moment, the whole area is full of dark warriors under the attack of sand. All the light here is submerged by the dark matter, and suddenly it is extremely dark.


    In addition, Tianlan magic sand and dark sand Python have evolved into the sand. In this way, in the mind of Tianlan magic sand, Nanfeng has no chance to break the sand eating magic power, because the power of Nanfeng is not far beyond his.


    In the end, Nanfeng will only become some dark substance in his dark magic sand.


    Under the three powers of killing and swallowing and endless dark matter, Nanfeng is a little desperate, even when it breaks out, because he is completely surrounded, and there is dark matter in the depths of layers of space.


    At this time, I''m afraid that only the instant walk of heaven and earth can help Nanfeng escape. Unfortunately, he didn''t reach that situation.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t plan to run.


    "Tianlan magic sand, you have the most powerful things of heaven and earth, and so do my south wind!" Body shape stop, south wind momentum Ling ran said. At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes turned into water, and his whole body began to show the color of darkness.


    Soon, a layer of black water wrapped around the south wind.


    In all directions, when the dark matter from the depth of each layer of space comes, it is directly resisted by this layer of dark water.


    This scene shocked all eyes.


    The excitement of the fire master and Tianlan Huiteng directly changed into shock.


    "What is that? What kind of water is it? It can resist the dark matter under the dark magic sand. The dark matter is invisible. It is basically impossible to resist without absolute transcendence! " All around the martial arts said heavily. "It seems that there is poison on the water, and it''s very strong toxin!"

 Chapter 2430

    "What kind of water is this? So tough? "


    "How can it be? Three thousand weak water! The real three thousand weak water! How can you hold the most poisonous water in your body? " At this time, the roaring voice of Tianlan magic sand also answered the doubts of all the warriors around.


    "Three thousand weak waters!" At this moment, these four words shocked all the warriors.


    "Although your dark magic sand is strong, can it still flow in front of me?" The south wind said coldly.


    The next moment, the south wind attacked, 3000 weak water released magic power, weak water poison quickly spread around the dark matter, corroding the invisible dark matter, the dark matter in retreat.


    The weak water and flowing water split into three streams and rushed directly to the three sand goblins.


    Soon, the dark world has become a world of 3000 weak water, the figure of south wind, the power of south wind seems to be all over here. The battle between geniuses is changing so fast. It''s changing so fast. At this moment, it''s still Tianlan magic sand who has the upper hand. At the next moment, it''s the south wind.


    Even this change will directly lead to the end of the battle of life and death, and one of them will fall completely.


    Roar! With a roar, the dark sand Python rushed out of the 3000 weak water area, and the magic sand of Tianlan was on its back. Tianlan magic sand and his dark magic sand could not be defeated like this.


    But at this time, we can see that the sand boa is miserable and ferocious, and there are many holes in its huge body. Obviously, in the real 3000 weak water, Tianlan magic sand and his dark magic sand are still injured.


    "Today''s battle, what kind of battle is it? There are two kinds of the most extreme things in heaven and earth, and one of them is the 3000 weak water that no living creature can control!" All around the martial arts have not yet reflected from the shock, and ask each other repeatedly.


    "Yes! How does the south wind control the real 3000 weak waters? "


    "What a surprise, little fellow Mr. Yang is also feeling again.


    Tianlan magic sand rushes out of the 3000 weak water area, but the south wind will not let it go. It directly melts into the 3000 weak water, condenses into the shadow of several black snakes, and winds towards Tianlan magic sand.


    "If you have dark magic sand only have this ability, then my south wind looks at you a little higher, and next, you have to face death!" At this moment, the words of disdain turn to Nanfeng.


    "How can you still have three thousand weak waters when you practice divine fire?" The sky LAN magic sand is not willing to say.


    Nanfeng didn''t answer!


    "Death See south wind ignore oneself, the sky LAN magic sand thoroughly ferocious rise.


    At this moment, his dark body, such as quicksand, once again appeared a line, this is the dark line, these lines extend to the body of the dark sand python.


    Buzz, buzz! In the buzz of power, the eyes of the dark sand Python change, and there is no spirit.


    There is no doubt that this moment''s Tianlan magic sand completely controlled the dark magic sand.


    "How can the sand devil fight completely in the dark?" This scene, the south wind is very shocked, a little can''t believe that said.


    Because even some of the top talents of the dark family are unlikely to completely control the dark magic sand in the battle.


    But Nanfeng didn''t think much about it. He attacked with all his strength.


    In the state of fusion, he also completely entered the primitive self pole.


    "Dark sand demon!" Looking at the three thousand weak water coming, under the grain, the magic sand of Tianlan is completely integrated with the dark sand python, and in a moment it develops into a bat sand shadow.


    Darkness comes from the sky. After the sand shadow of bats, the dark world emerges one after another, and the power of darkness never dies out. Looking at the world, I feel that any living creature will have red eyes and fall directly into the dark madness.


    Absorb such dark power, the bat sand shadow opened his eyes, and then clawed out.


    On this claw, there are dark demons and endless invisible dark substances.


    Boom! The next moment, the two forces collide, the two momentum is also like two catapults of the sky hard hit together, the shock waves swept out in an instant.


    The glare of power heralded the end of the battle.


    But at this moment, the ferocious voice of Tianlan magic sand rang again, "die!"


    Shua Shua! All of a sudden, every drop of dark blood shot out of the dark world behind the bat sand shadow, and all of a sudden, the bat sand shadow became flesh and blood.


    "Tianlan magic sand actually communicated with the real dark world, and could mobilize the hidden essence and blood in the real dark world for their own use!" Unbelievable voices come back.


    "Tianlan magic sand''s cultivation of dark magic sand and dark power has really reached a limit. It''s really comparable to the top genius in the dark family!"


    Under the consolidation of bat sand shadow, the power of the dark evil is heavier. The dark claw suddenly becomes bigger and blocks the sky. In an instant, everything of the south wind is suppressed.


    Three thousand weak water also broke up under that claw.


    Then, a figure fell to the ground. It was the south wind.Just at this time, the huge claws of the dark demons turned into countless small claws, and the dust rose in an instant, and huge pits directly appeared on the huge ground.


    But even so, the attack of Tianlan magic sand is not over. The huge bat flies to the sky, and its eyes are constantly changing, gathering the dark and dark evil forces in the space.


    "Devour the darkness!" With the reappearance of the roar of the magic sand in the sky, the bat sand shadow spits out a dark spirit shadow, which instantly appears in the pit in front of the embarrassed south wind.


    This dark spirit shadow suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the eyes of the south wind.


    At this moment, all the thoughts and consciousness of Nanfeng went directly into the infinite darkness, into the inner darkness. Under an infinite force, the darkness in his heart is expanding rapidly.


    And the darkness was drawing strength from his body.


    And this power is being absorbed by that invisible power, which is naturally the magic sand power of Tianlan magic sand.


    And this is the real power of the dark magic sand, to spy into the enemy''s heart, to derive the darkness of the enemy''s heart, and to control everything with this darkness.


    "The darkness that engulfs me, the really terrible darkness in my heart, is what you can control?" South wind''s consciousness sneers.


    At this moment, Nanfeng gathered all the darkness in her ancestral world into an invisible force, and released it into her heart in an instant.


    The invisible power of Tianlan magic sand caught off guard and absorbed the dark power directly.


    Boom! In an instant, the dark shadow in front of Nanfeng exploded directly, because all the darkness in the world of Nanfeng zumo was so terrible that even Tianlan Mosha, who had the dark Mosha, could not bear it.


    It''s a kind of backfire. Boom! With the explosion of the dark shadow, the evil bat also burst, and the sky orchid devil sand spits blood and falls from the air.

 Chapter 2431

    "To devour the darkness depends on what you devour. Your dark magic sand is indeed the ultimate dark thing in heaven and earth, but in your hand, compared with the darkness in my heart, it is not worth mentioning at all!" Looking through the waves, Nanfeng looks at the speechless Tianlan magic sand and says


    . Looking at Nanfeng''s high and arrogant eyes, the inner world of Tianlan magic sand seems to be in darkness and crazy. Tianlan magic sand can''t understand how there is so much darkness in a living creature''s heart. There are not a few evil warriors he has seen, but none of them has the darkness in Feng''s heart.


    The south wind has such darkness, but there is no dark evil performance.


    Tianlan magic sand can''t understand. In the face of the unknown, there is no trace of understanding in the heart, coupled with a little desperate situation, which often makes the inner fear of the living beings. This fear can''t help but come out of thin air.


    At this moment, you can really see the fear under the ferocity in the eyes of Tianlan magic sand.


    Nanfeng develops some heizu blood in his body, and cultivates the power of zumo. The devil is the ultimate derivation of darkness, which can be said to be the most extreme. Therefore, the darkness in Nanfeng zumo''s world can not be understood and endured by creatures with the same strength as him.


    Of course, Nanfeng is not affected by the endless darkness because he has Tianzu blood and Tianzu spirit.


    The magic sand of Tianlan is afraid, but Nanfeng is a little unhappy in his heart, because at this time, he still hasn''t broken through his limit and made his ability of leapfrog challenge further.


    The pressure from the magic sand of Tianlan is not enough.


    "It seems that if you want to go further, the opportunity is not enough now!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "let''s end this battle first."


    Nanfeng began to emit golden light, and the call of chaos golden body was just in a moment.


    But at this time, the momentum on the magic sand of Tianlan increased again, and the invisible fear in his eyes turned to the dark killing. This is a battle of life and death, and Tianlan magic sand is also a kind of genius who has experienced life and death. How can he give up until the end.


    Besides, he still has strength, he still has cards!


    At this time, Tianlan magic sand gave up the full control of the dark magic sand spirit, that is, the dark sand python. Behind him, the dark sand Python emerged and his eyes recovered.


    "My master, you are really a failure. You have been defeated to pieces!" Dark magic sand is a scornful sound.


    "Shut up, this time, I''ll let you take my body!" The sky LAN evil sand coldly says.


    "Ha ha, my master, you should have done so long ago!" Hearing this, the dark sand boa laughed happily.


    "Does Tianlan magic sand want to be controlled by dark magic sand?" Seeing this scene, the people around said heavily.


    "What else can he do if he doesn''t? It''s a battle of life and death, and he has to choose that! " Some of the older martial arts said.


    But now, who can fight with the devil.


    Who would have thought that Nanfeng had three thousand weak waters.


    "That''s interesting!" At this moment, Nanfeng laughed in his heart.


    Dare to take the initiative to let the dark magic sand occupy their own body, such a person is really bold, south wind is admiration.


    Tianlan magic sand let the dark magic sand take the initiative to occupy his body, it is really desperate, because in this way, he is very likely to be permanently occupied by the dark magic sand, he is equivalent to falling.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the magic sand of Tianlan has its own bottom card. After the battle, it can easily take back its own body.


    The next moment, the eyes of Tianlan magic sand become spiritless. The dark sand Python excitedly enters the body of Tianlan magic sand, and the eyes of Tianlan magic sand recover.


    But it''s not him, it''s the dark sands.


    "Ha ha, it''s really different to have a physical body!" Feel the power at this time, dark magic sand is excited to laugh.


    Immediately, the dark magic sand looked at the south wind and said with a sneer, "in fact, I should thank you, otherwise, how can I have this chance to get the body of the body!"


    "But unfortunately, I want to swallow you! Swallow three thousand weak water in your body


    "Is it arrogant to use a ball of things that have no physical body?" Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    Roar! The heart of dark magic sand is the kind of heaven and earth, only for the sole respect. When he heard Nanfeng say so, he roared angrily, and all his killing intention poured out to Nanfeng.


    The dark mark of his eyebrow flashed, and the whole surrounding area had turned into a dark world of magic sand. A wave of magic sand storm swept to the south.


    At this moment, the south wind feels the threat again. At this moment, the power of the dark sand will really be revealed, because it is controlled by the dark sand.


    Entering the primitive self polar state, the south wind turns the whole body into water, and 3000 weak water flows, forming tidal storm, which sweeps out and collides with the magic sand storm.


    Boom! The water and sand froze together.


    The three thousand weak water constantly impacts the dark magic sand, and the toxin of the weak water destroys the dark substance, while the dark magic sand constantly absorbs the three thousand weak water, water and sand, which can always absorb any water well."The strength has really increased!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this time, in addition to other deities, the power of world rules, chaos, gold body, south wind really burst out its own power to the extreme.


    In this stalemate, three thousand weak water suddenly began to rout, and this rout, the south wind''s offensive momentum is all gone, for a moment, the dark magic sand destroyed and drowned three thousand weak water.


    The south wind was swept by a magic sand storm and fell down again.


    The source of life urged, burst out in an instant, the south wind stepped out of the magic sand storm, attacking with 3000 weak water powers.


    "The pace?" Seeing the instant, the soldiers around were shocked again.


    "Instant movement, through the instant movement stronger than one''s own strength, this step is the instant step of heaven and earth!" Some of the Warriors also directly saw that it was the instant step of heaven and earth, and even more said with emotion.


    ¡­ Roar! Seeing the south wind breaking out is the instant step of heaven and earth, the dark magic sand is even more angry. In a roar, the dark sand shadow bat reappears, and all the dark magic sand is filled with the power of evil again.


    The whole area, swept out more magic sand storm.


    In this way, even if there is an instant, the south wind is constantly inundated by the magic sand storm.


    In this way, the circulation continued, the south wind continued to escape in an instant, and the sand storm continued to submerge.


    In this cycle, the attack of the south wind naturally played a role, and some magic sand storms were smashed by him.


    However, his trauma is also increasing, which can be seen from his more and more embarrassed figure.


    "I''ll see how many times you can break out the instant steps of heaven and earth, and whether your recovery power is infinite!" The roar of the dark sands. Unfortunately, the dark magic sand doesn''t know. In this cycle, every minute and second, the south wind is raising its limit with the help of pressure.

 Chapter 2432

    The so-called spectators see clearly. After a period of time, many people around feel that the strength of the south wind has increased.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that he is taking the magic sand of Tianlan, or the dark magic sand, to hone his strength." Some of them said to each other.


    "In such a battle of life and death, I''m afraid only such a genius dares to think and do it." Some of them said with emotion.


    "Dark magic sand, can''t you see that the south wind is training you? If you don''t fight with all your strength, then you can win the battle! " Tianlan Huiteng immediately sends a message to the dark magic sand.


    Although this is no longer his son, Tianlan Huiteng believes that Tianlan magic sand will take his own body again. Besides, he doesn''t want Nanfeng to win.


    "Death Hearing the sound of the sky and the discussion around, the dark magic sand is crazy, and the roar shakes the world.


    Boom boom! Under the roar, all the magic sand storms in this area converge to form a huge sand grinding storm connecting the sky and the earth.


    The evil bat sand shadow also entered the magic sand storm, and the dark magic sand completely turned into bat sand shadow at the roaring moment.


    All the dark magic sand forces are in this magic sand storm.


    You can clearly see that there is a dark shadow around the storm, which is the magical power of peeping into the inner darkness of Nanfeng. But this time, I dare not peep directly. I''m waiting for the opportunity.


    Waiting for the moment when the south wind is suppressed.


    The huge magic sand storm swept directly to the south wind, and the evil claws appeared and cracked.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are no longer dignified, but firm.


    "Although your counterattack is very fast, for me, time is enough. Every previous attack, the pressure of strength, makes my potential burst out. So accumulated, the limit has come!" Nanfeng murmured.


    Time is naturally enough for the south wind.


    Under the ten thousand hour rule, the south wind can easily make the time of your body measurement speed up without being perceived by the dark magic sand.


    Boom! Between the words, it seems that the power accumulated for many years suddenly erupted from Nanfeng''s body. The shadow of three rules surrounded Nanfeng''s body, and Nanfeng''s whole body also expanded.


    At this moment, the south wind seems to have unlimited power.


    On the basis of three thousand weak waters, he made a direct blow. At once, the weak water world condensed, the fist style swept out, the sand shadow claws suddenly collapsed, and the huge magic sand storm stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Just a punch? " This scene subverts the three views of all martial arts.


    This is so sudden.


    This is a grudging balance of power, in order to suddenly become a decadent.


    "This power, the perfect power of the lower God?" Some of the median God perception, a little unbelievable said.


    "The next God is perfect?" All the voices began to wonder.


    "No way, he didn''t improve at all? Does he hide his strength more? Can not be, such a battle, there is no need to hide strength? "


    "What''s more, his training just now is probably for this final outbreak!"


    "What''s going on?" All the warriors don''t know why.


    "The realm has never changed, the strength is improving, the challenge of leapfrogging?" Fire home owner suddenly said.


    But when he said that, he immediately denied, "impossible! It can''t be a leapfrog challenge, a divine realm. There is no leapfrog challenge, let alone more than one realm! "


    At this moment, the four words of leapfrog challenge appeared in the minds of all warriors.


    ... Nanfeng doesn''t care about these. He''s excited. He''s breaking through the limit again in the leapfrog challenge. He has the fighting power to surpass a realm.


    In the middle stage of the lower God at the peak, he can directly fight the perfect warrior of the lower God at the early stage.


    When the goal is achieved, Nanfeng will no longer be infatuated with the battle. The golden light is diffuse, the chaotic golden body is called, and an inscription on the golden body is swept out. The inscription on the golden body carries 3000 weak water.


    In a collision, the shadow of the bat sand broke up again, and the dark magic sand was hit hard. Just at the moment of hit, Tianlan magic sand didn''t know how to occupy his body again and suppress the dark magic sand.


    But what about this? Tianjin talisman and hunhuo talisman have been turned into chains and completely suppressed Tianlan magic sand.


    Under the power of the south wind, the magic sand can no longer move.


    "Is it really a leapfrog challenge?" At this time, more fighters are still wondering, which is too hard for them to believe.


    "Defeated, Tianlan magic sand defeated!" Of course, the eyes of all the fighters also looked at the end of the battle and murmured.


    Tianlan Huiteng wants to start at the first time and save Tianlan magic sand from Nanfeng.


    However, Nanfeng''s words directly stopped him. "You must remember that the magic sand of Tianlan is an oath made by the blood of Tianlan family. If you do it, even if the Tianlan family will not be eaten back, your precious son will definitely be destroyed in an instant!"


    Tian LAN Huiteng stopped and looked gloomy.There was silence all around.


    All eyes focus on Nanfeng. They want to see if Nanfeng will kill Tianlan magic sand.


    "Release my teacher, your son will live!" In the silence, Nanfeng spoke again, and the tone of Nanfeng was very simple.


    At this time, Nanfeng wants to kill Tianlan magic sand very much. With the dark spirit body and dark magic sand, and the talent is absolutely not bad, Tianlan magic sand will definitely become his strong enemy.


    The south wind doesn''t want to let the tiger go.


    But Nanfeng is afraid that once lanmo sand dies, Tianlan Huiteng will be reckless and kill teacher Yang.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianlan Huiteng''s eyes suddenly flashed, and directly released Mr. Yang. It''s worth it to exchange a Mr. Yang for his son''s life.


    Nanfeng is not the one who broke his word, and he also let go of Tianlan magic sand.


    "Ah This scene, let teacher Yang heart life sigh, Nanfeng sometimes too much respect rules, also can be said to really pay attention to friendship.


    In teacher Yang''s opinion, at this time, Nanfeng slaughters the magic sand of Tianlan, and Tianlan Huiteng will never kill himself, because he belongs to Tianmen.


    However, this kind of south wind is what he appreciates.


    Therefore, under the sigh, teacher Yang is more excited.


    "If you don''t kill me today, you will regret it!" Tianlan magic sand coldly said, "you are ultimately defeated in your so-called friendship, your inner darkness is just a lie!"


    "I will never regret letting go of my defeated generals, because my defeated generals will never have a chance to catch up with me again!" Nanfeng disdains to respond.


    "As for the inner darkness you said, if you want to try again, I don''t mind letting you die in the fear of darkness. Now, I can accept your challenge again!"


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the magic sand of Tianlan is ferocious. He also wants to fight against Nanfeng directly. But now he can only endure!

 Chapter 2433

    "No seed!" With a cold hum, Nanfeng and Mr. Yang left.


    If you can use words to anger Tianlan magic sand, it''s no better. Unfortunately, Tianlan magic sand held back, but his face was gloomy and he didn''t challenge Nanfeng again.


    The master of the fire family wanted to leave Nanfeng behind, but he was stopped by Tianlan Huiteng''s voice. "Brother fire, do you want my Tianlan family to take the blood oath?"


    "But let go of Nanfeng. I really can''t explain to Shenzi. Besides, Nanfeng is so arrogant that she took away Tianjiao''s daughter of our Huo family." The owner of the fire family is not willing to respond.


    "It''s not your fault, brother Huo. Our father and son will explain it to the son of God." Tianlan Huiteng said.


    "Thank you, brother Huiteng Thank you.


    How can the fire master not know that he can''t stop Nanfeng from leaving? The reason why he looks like he''s chasing is that he''s waiting for Tianlan Huiteng''s words. He doesn''t want to take the responsibility.


    ¡­ "Don''t be too headstrong in the future. It''s a successful thing. You always make it so complicated, and there is a huge danger to your life!" After leaving, teacher Yang said to Nanfeng.


    "If you were not lucky enough to break through your limit again, you would be completely submerged by the dark magic sand today!"


    "Ha ha, the teacher''s lesson is!" Nanfeng nods and laughs.


    Looking at Nanfeng''s smile, Mr. Yang shakes his head helplessly. He knows that his words may be ignored. If he meets such a thing in the future, Nanfeng will not even think about it.


    However, this way, perhaps is the real genius, the real future of the road of martial arts emperor!


    After this battle, the name of Nanfeng once again resounded throughout Tianlan Kingdom, not only in strength, but also in face.


    The most humiliating thing for a man is that the woman he wants is taken away by others.


    At this time, there are not many people to think about how Tianlan Shenzi looks and how angry he will be. More attention is paid to the south wind. They are all talking about whether the south wind can really surpass the challenge and surpass a level.


    At the same time, the reputation of Tianlan magic sand once again resounded in Tianlan kingdom. Although Tianlan magic sand is defeated, who dares to belittle it? It''s a genius with dark spirit body, no less than Tianlan God son and dark magic sand with dark pole.


    "Are you all right?" In Tianmen''s self-cultivation palace, Nanfeng asks huoyerong.


    "It''s OK, young master. You came in time!" Fire night Rong road.


    "Well, next, you can go to the kingdom of heaven with me. The kingdom of heaven has caused so many troubles that you really need to go out to avoid it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "To the kingdom of heaven." Fire night Rong said.


    "Yes, the kingdom of heaven, the ancient told me, there will be some opportunities in the near future!" Said Nanfeng.


    In a few days, gujiu will leave. It''s very natural for gujiu to leave. Of course, it won''t be known to many people, only Nanfeng and Mr. Yang will know.


    Gu Qing that little girl also left with the old, Gu Qing is thinking of following the south wind to experience together, but now the south wind, really does not have the absolute strength to protect the little girl.


    Before leaving, Nanfeng also contacted the fat man, who has not appeared since he came out of the divine land.


    This time contact is good, fat guy responded.


    The array above Nanfeng''s arm appeared, and the figure of the fat man appeared. When he came out, he said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s worthy of my fat brother, who made LAN Shenzi lose face and go to grandma''s house that day!"


    "Fat man, you don''t have to talk to me about this. There''s one thing I want to ask you. When you and I got the instant walk of heaven and earth in the mirror nest, did you know that there was a powerful dark mirror bee in the center of the mirror nest?"


    "Brother, how do you say that?" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the fat man murmured.


    When the fat man mumbles, Nanfeng immediately confirms that this guy knows.


    "Fat man, you don''t know how to tell me!" Nanfeng said directly.


    If it wasn''t for the blood of Tianzu that flowed in his body, the dark mirror bee would respect Tianzu, and his true self would have fallen. It''s still unknown whether the soul separation can go away.


    "Brother, you can''t blame me for this. I told you that we can''t go there at all." Said the fat man.


    "But you don''t believe it!" With that, the fat man''s spirit also turned his mouth.


    "I really don''t believe it, but I can bear the pressure on it, but who knows, there are dark mirror bee, fat man, don''t tell me, you mean it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Hey, hey!" Hearing this, the fat man began to laugh.


    "You are a man of purpose Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t be angry. I don''t tell you it''s because of fat master. I know that dark mirror bee will never kill you, because you have pure ancestral blood in your body!" The fat man said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" South wind doubts.Nanfeng suddenly found out how many secrets the fat man knew.


    It should be a secret that there is a relationship between Tianzu and the dark mirror bee. After all, the dark mirror bee is only guarding the mirror nest, and Tianzu can''t tell other people about it.


    "Ha ha, brother, it''s a secret! The fat master who has no secret is still me. " The fat man said with a smile.


    "One day, all your secrets will be in front of me." A faint south wind.


    "Ha ha, fat man, I''m looking forward to that day." The fat man said with a smile, "well, let''s get down to business. You can''t contact the fat master just to ask about it!"


    "I''m going to the kingdom of heaven and time. Would you like to join me?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, fat master, I have my way of training!" The fat man said with a smile, "what''s more, I''m always hurt in my heart with you, because you are always favored by those proud girls!"


    With that, the fat guy''s voice became pitiful.


    "Go away!" South wind scolds directly.


    ¡­ After that, through the transmission array of Tianmen, Nanfeng and huoyerong arrive at Tianmen of Tianshi.


    Although they went to the kingdom of Tianshi secretly, it is believed that the king of Tianshan and the son of Tianshan will know soon.


    However, after all, the kingdom of Tianshi is not the kingdom of Tianlan. If Tianlan Shenzi sends people to pursue and kill him, Nanfeng will face far less danger than in the kingdom of Tianlan.


    Through the transmission array, the two naturally went to the transmission array on the other side first.


    Come out, there are three people waiting.


    A middle-aged warrior, a handsome young man, and a beautiful woman. The momentum of the middle-aged warrior was not very restrained, so as soon as he came out, Nanfeng felt the real power of the God King. The middle-aged warrior was a real God King.

 Chapter 2434

    "You must be master Huo Lei, Nanfeng!" Immediately, Nanfeng bows respectfully, and huoyerong bows together.


    Fire and Thunder God King, the God King of heaven on this day, was introduced to Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, the name of the kingdom of God in the vicinity, can be described as surging clouds, no one knows." Fire Thunder God King is very kind, strength hold up the south wind and fire night Rong, smile.


    "It''s just a false name. Master, if you don''t enter the realm of the God King, how dare you talk about fame!" The south wind responds slightly.


    "It''s really good to be strong and modest!" Fire Thunder God King laughs a way.


    At this time, the young man and the woman looked surprised, and the young man still had some jealousy in his eyes. This fire Thunder God King is their master. He has a hot temper, but he is definitely not kind, and he is very strict with them all the time.


    But now, to Nanfeng, it''s just a disciple''s Nanfeng. It''s like a completely changed person.


    "This south wind, because of his reputation, let master so comity?" The young man said to himself.


    The woman didn''t have any jealousy, just sighed in her heart, "ah, good talent is different. I''m afraid I''ll work harder in the future."


    "I''m flattered, master!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce my two disciples to you. They are in the same territory with you. I believe they can become good friends." Then the king of fire and thunder introduced the young man and the woman to Nanfeng.


    The young man is named Mingzhuo. He is the eldest martial brother of Tianmen here. At the same time, he is also a young master of the Ming family of the kingdom of heaven. The woman comes from the triple heaven, named Ji Xiaolu. The woman is not a human, but a member of Tianji Huolu, the family of sacred beasts.


    "You two are friendly!" Nanfeng salutes respectfully.


    Mingzhuo nodded coldly, while Ji Xiaolu responded with a smile.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care about Mingzhuo''s coldness. He comes here to continue to pursue strength, not to see what other martial arts think of him again.


    Later, the fire Thunder God King arranged a training place for Nanfeng and huoyerong.


    Tianmen here is similar to Tianlan kingdom. The place of cultivation is a temple with 16 floors.


    "Next, you young people should communicate with each other! Nanfeng, if you have any questions or need, please come to me at the 16th floor of the temple at any time. " After a command, the king of fire and thunder left.


    "Nanfeng, the master is really unusual to you. He asked you to go to him for something!" Ji Xia Lu was very envious and said, "you know, we have to see master again and again."


    "Probably because I''m new here!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng naturally knows why the fire and Thunder God King is polite to himself because of his antiquity. Needless to say, his ancient strength will surpass that of the God King. How can the fire and Thunder God King neglect him if he has an ancient command.


    "Nanfeng, how long do you plan to stay in the kingdom of God on this day?" At this time, Mingzhuo suddenly asked.


    Hearing Mingzhuo''s faint tone, Nanfeng is very upset. He asks himself that he didn''t offend Mingzhuo. It seems that he doesn''t have any intersection with Mingzhuo at all.


    "It just seems that it has nothing to do with you!" Other people are not good at him. Nanfeng doesn''t have to stick his hot face on it and answer directly in the same tone.


    Feeling something wrong with the atmosphere, Ji Xiaolu changed his look a little, and said in his heart, "it seems that between the two of you, I''m afraid there''s a needle to the wheat."


    Ji Xiaolu clearly knows Mingzhuo''s character. He must be jealous of his master for being polite to Nanfeng.


    "It''s just the right time to let the south wind extinguish this brilliant flame and save the support day by day. Elder martial brother is superior in this gate of heaven!"


    With this idea, Ji Xiaolu didn''t persuade them. He looked up with great interest and said to Huo Yerong, "Yerong, you don''t say anything. Let Nanfeng teach us a lesson."


    After being controlled by Nanfeng''s curse, huoyerong''s character is no longer strong and easy to get along with. Therefore, he responded calmly to Ji Xiaolu''s voice transmission, "it''s not good. After all, we just came here!"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you see my master is very polite to Nanfeng?"


    ¡­ When the two women were talking to each other, Nanfeng and Mingzhuo really had a little bit of a needle to the wheat, and their momentum surged in an instant.


    Mingzhuo''s strength is extraordinary, and he is the perfect state of the lower God.


    "If you are here only for a short time, it''s really nothing, but if you are here for a long time, you must abide by the rules here and respect my orders!" Leng Zhuo said.


    "What are you?" Nanfeng is very disdainful.


    "Because I''m the elder martial brother here. One clan and one force can only have one elder martial brother. The others can either respect or leave!" Mingzhuo said coldly.


    "It seems that you want me to take away your position as a senior brother!" Southwind.


    "Meet another jealous guy." At this time, Nanfeng said helplessly.However, since we met him, let''s have a try. Let''s really try the limit of his current strength. Mingzhuo, who is in the lower God''s perfect state, is just for training.


    "If you have the ability, come!" Mingzhuo said.


    Mingzhuo''s purpose is very simple, that is to prove that he is stronger than Nanfeng. In his heart, he is the only one in the eyes of master Shenwang.


    "Remember, I''ll wait for you on the 11th floor! Wu Dao, casting is up to you! " Once again, Mingzhuo left.


    "How can I feel a little bad? Is this a contest in front of all the disciples?" At this time, Ji Xiaolu is not calm. She really didn''t expect that they just met and fought like this.


    She just thought that they would have a little contest here.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little late to stop it now. In front of all the Tianmen disciples, it''s not too late to say the battle of life and death." Fire night Rong said to Ji Xiaolu.


    By this time, the south wind had gone with Mingzhuo.


    "Well, I''ll go and find the master!" Ji Xiaolu said helplessly.


    Ji Xiaolu doesn''t know about Nanfeng''s character, but he knows that if Mingzhuo fails in front of many Tianmen disciples, he is not only jealous of Nanfeng, but even desperate to kill Nanfeng.


    ¡­ "Is there a fight?" Knowing this, the king of fire and thunder was not in a hurry, but said with great interest.


    Seeing his usual strict master''s attitude, Ji Xiaolu really didn''t know. So, did the arrival of Nanfeng really change his master?


    "Master!" Ji Xiaolu said again. "Let them fight each other. I need to see the strength of Nanfeng, and Mingzhuo also needs someone to suppress his pride and arrogance." The king of fire and thunder responded.

 Chapter 2435

    "Master, but you know Mingzhuo''s character. If he fails in front of many Tianmen disciples, he will bear in his heart the real intention of killing." Ji Xiaolu is still worried.


    "Mingzhuo''s character is known by his teacher, so this time he won''t stand in the way of being a teacher. If he doesn''t make a change, it will be difficult for him to make great achievements in the future, not only in casting tools, but also in martial arts."


    "Nanfeng''s genius can make him change. If he doesn''t want to change..."


    Finally, the king of fire and thunder didn''t say any more, but left here. Obviously, he went to watch the battle between Nanfeng and Mingzhuo.


    "This master!" Ji Xiaolu was very helpless. Immediately, she also went to the 12th floor of the temple. She didn''t want to miss the battle.


    On the 12th floor, there are already many martial arts people everywhere. Almost all the disciples of Tianmen have arrived, and there is still some strong breath in the void. They must be the elders of Tianmen here.


    These warriors naturally heard about Nanfeng, especially after the exposure of Nanfeng''s challenge.


    All eyes are also looking at the huge platform, at this time Mingzhuo and Nanfeng are already on it, their eyes and momentum have been fighting together.


    "Is that the south wind? The genius who can challenge is unique in the whole divine realm? " A lot of people talk about it.


    "How often does the south wind come to us?"


    "How could our elder martial brother fight against Nanfeng? It seems that it''s not as simple as a duel."


    "Who can know, now, I want to know who will win this competition, our usual arrogant elder martial brother, or the south wind, who leaps over the level to challenge and has unparalleled reputation!"


    ¡­ "Choose to fight in front of the public. It seems that you really want to disgrace me!" Momentum confrontation, south wind sound in Mingzhuo, "but, have you ever thought, if you lose, what will happen?"


    "In other places, Mingzhuo doesn''t dare to say, but on this day, Mingzhuo is the only one. All the disciples here can only obey me." Mingzhuo responded coldly.


    "Therefore, I am not inferior to you in both martial arts and casting."


    "I''m so confident!" Nanfeng disdained, "but what I need to tell you is that you will destroy everything because of your jealousy! Let''s talk about it. In this contest, do you want to fight or cast a weapon? "


    "I don''t need you to tell me my way." Mingzhuo said, "from your rumor, you should be more talented in martial arts than in casting. So fight. Don''t say Mingzhuo takes advantage of me."


    Mingzhuo naturally has his own wishful thinking. Through his momentum, he can feel that the south wind is only the middle stage of the lower God, but he is the perfect stage of the lower God. Although it is only the early stage of the lower God''s perfect stage, it is two different levels from him.


    Even if Nanfeng leaps to the next level to challenge the lower God, he also has the advantage of realm. The advantage of realm is the biggest advantage and also the advantage that decides the victory or defeat.


    If he chooses casting, it''s not necessarily because he also knows that Nanfeng is the eldest martial brother of Tianlan, and the casting level is not bad.


    Therefore, he believes that it is easier to win the battle against Nanfeng.


    Another point is that in martial arts, he is well-known in the whole kingdom of heaven. In the same territory, except for a few members of the heaven family, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    "It''s a dead end thing!" Hear Ming Zhuo want to fight with oneself, South breeze in the heart is disdain to say very much.


    Boom! The next moment, the confrontation of the two men''s momentum reached a fixed point, and the huge platform seemed to be directly divided into two parts by the momentum, and the two momentum seemed to rush towards each other.


    "They''re going to fight. There''s no contest!" The disciples around said, "let''s see if Nanfeng can really challenge. His realm should be the highest and the lowest God."


    "It must be able to challenge at a higher level. I don''t see that his momentum is not weaker than our elder martial brother." Some of the warriors said, "next, it depends on his fighting power under the challenge of leapfrogging!" "It''s true that this momentum can be challenged by leaps and bounds. What kind of evil is it? In the long history of martial arts, there are only two people who can be challenged by leaps and bounds in the divine realm, one is the ancestor of our divine realm - Tianzu, and the other is the ancestor of the demon realm - heizu!" Empty


    deep in the sky, the king of fire and thunder said with emotion.


    "No wonder I have to protect the little guy''s safety."


    The higher the realm, the higher the origin of the creatures, the more they can understand the challenge in the divine realm, which is what kind of talent, which can be called the strongest talent in heaven and earth.


    "The former descendant of Tianzu has been extinct in this divine land. Does it mean that Nanfeng will become the next alternative Tianzu, the next leader recognized by heaven and earth?" Fire thunder god king heart also can''t help guessing the south wind.


    ¡­ On the platform, Mingzhuo took the lead in fighting. A white flame appeared under his feet, and the speed of the lower God''s perfection broke out. He went straight to the south wind, and a huge palm of white flame was shot in an instant.


    Although it''s not a magic power, this Mingzhuo does his best and doesn''t give Nanfeng the temptation to adapt to his power.Looking at the white flame giant palm, the south wind mixed fire world felt the resonance. It is obvious that the white flame contains the power of divine fire, and there must be divine fire in Mingzhuo''s body.


    "Divine fire? The divine fire in Mingzhuo''s body should be something I don''t have. Take advantage of this battle to find an opportunity to seize the fire." Nanfeng thought at once.


    In addition to the resonance of the divine fire, Nanfeng also felt the power of Buddha nature on this white flame palm, the Buddha nature of light.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t think much about it. When he stepped on the ground, his body shot out fiercely, and the mixed fire flame also emerged. In this way, the south wind passes directly through Mingzhuo''s white flame palm.


    Then, the south wind itself turned into a mixed fire flame, and the iron blood sword was also integrated in it.


    Bear! Flame burning, this mixed fire flame cut on both sides, there is a torrent of flame.


    Nanfeng attack is very fast, faster than Mingzhuo, the strength is also stronger, this time, let Mingzhuo involuntarily retreat, but this is the battle platform, retreat distance is limited.


    His face became dignified, and Mingzhuo resisted.


    Bear! At that moment, Mingzhuo''s whole body was ablaze with white flame, and the real God''s breath appeared on the white flame.


    There is no doubt that Mingzhuo has stirred his own fire.


    Buzz, buzz! The white sacred fire also released a strong buzz, which was mixed with the Buddha power. The Buddha power that Nanfeng felt at the beginning was also from the white sacred fire.


    If you think about it, Nanfeng will know what kind of flame it is. It''s King Ming''s magic fire. Mingwang divine fire, a kind of divine fire under the Buddha of the way of heaven, is the so-called just and aboveboard way.

 Chapter 2436

    "Those who are envious of martial arts also practice the aboveboard and aboveboard Buddhist martial arts, which proves that there is no justice or evil in power. It is only the human heart that has justice or evil. Some of the powers develop evil intelligence, which is probably caused by the heart of living beings." Nanfeng said with emotion


    Tao.


    And see this Mingzhuo urge Shenhuo, south wind also don''t hesitate, colorful Tiandao Shenhuo instant diffuse his offensive.


    The Ming King fire is a kind of Buddha fire born from the way of heaven, and it is most appropriate to use the way of heaven fire to touch each other. And can clearly feel, south wind multicolored god fire a, that white Ming King god fire seems a little afraid to suppress.


    At this moment, the attack of the south wind also fell.


    At this moment, Mingzhuo also uses Mingwang Shenhuo to gather another palm to resist the attack of the south wind.


    Two hot frenzied, the impact of the power instantly scattered, with the whole platform followed by a shock, two people also draw traces on the platform, was the hot anti shock force shock retreat.


    At first glance, the southerly wind was not retreated for a long time, which also shows that the southerly wind had the upper hand in this battle.


    "It''s amazing that Nanfeng still has the upper hand. This Nanfeng is really worthy of his reputation. If he can really challenge at a higher level!" This scene, let the martial arts around the real shock, heavily said.


    When it comes to leapfrog challenges, it''s better to hear than to see with one''s own eyes.


    "What kind of talent is this south wind? It''s not enough to describe it as a demon!"


    The warriors around were shocked and even admired Nanfeng. Mingzhuo on the platform was not as relaxed as before, but more dignified.


    This confrontation made him understand how strong the power of Nanfeng was. At this moment, he suddenly felt that fighting against Nanfeng was more important than casting.


    But now it''s here, what can he do? He can only fight hard.


    "Well! If you choose the caster, it will be better than it is now! " Seeing Zhuo Ming''s dignified and shadowy look, Nanfeng disdained to make a sound.


    "Buddha''s fire is bright!" When Mingzhuo''s intention to kill was heard, the momentum of his whole body increased rapidly. The fire of the king of Ming burned around the world, and a huge palm of Buddha nature emerged from Mingzhuo.


    In an instant, the fire palm of Buddha became bigger and occupied almost the whole battlefield.


    Nanfeng has no way to hide. When he looks at it, he seems to see the endless Buddha, and even has a pair of eyes of Buddha light to look at himself, making his heart and body fall into that kind of invisible suppression.


    "The repressive power of Buddha''s nature is a little interesting!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, when his multicolored heavenly fire burned again, all the suppression of Buddha nature was removed, his eyes flashed, and Nanfeng directly hit the suppressed Buddha fire palm.


    Nanfeng did not break out magic power, but he mobilized the physical strength of the golden body, which can be seen from the golden lines around his fist.


    Bang! A dull voice rang out, and the fire palm of Buddha broke.


    Nanfeng''s blow is full of physical strength.


    When the fire palm of Buddha began to diffuse cracks, the mark of mixed fire appeared in the eyebrow of Nanfeng, and he urged the mixed fire spirit. Under the mixed fire spirit body, his fist heart directly erupted a magic power - burning anger.


    Anger also rises, along with the inflamed idea anger direct toward clear Zhuo but go.


    "The fire of King Ming is in your hands. It''s a waste. Why don''t you give it to me?" In the flames, the south wind''s scornful voice rang again.


    It is very effective to attack Mingzhuo with words.


    After so much experience, Nanfeng is very confident in his ability to see people.


    If so, Mingzhuo looks more ferocious, and even fell into some madness.


    At this moment, he also urged his spirit body, and a white mark appeared on his eyebrows. The mark was still burning, which made the fire of the Ming King more intense.


    He also incarnated in the flame, which was completely combined with his Ming King''s divine fire. It seemed that a group of Ming King''s divine fire directly appeared in the mid air.


    "Invisible fire


    At this moment, Mingzhuo didn''t plan to attack, but incarnated flame to escape into the invisible, in order to avoid the attack of south wind.


    So it is, the south wind inflames the will to anger to fall, only explodes in the space but opens.


    "Although our elder martial brother has not suffered any trauma, we have to admit that from the beginning to the end, it is our elder martial brother who is under pressure. I''m afraid it will be sooner or later that he will lose." At this time, the martial arts people around talked again.


    "Yes, it''s said that this battle was put forward by our elder martial brother. This time, it''s self humiliating."


    "Nanfeng tells us that there are all kinds of talents in this world, but we can''t think of them."


    ¡­ "Escape into the invisible? It''s a joke to think about escaping into the invisible in front of me!" Inflamed, south wind is not angry, just a faint sound.


    He emerged from the flames of mixed fire, made a seal with both hands, and several magic talismans of mixed fire appeared, which turned into chains and disappeared into invisibility, suppressing Xiang Mingzhuo.


    "Open fire talisman!" Mingzhuo is unwilling to be suppressed, which drives his open fire talisman.From the momentum, this Mingzhuo''s fire talisman is not inferior to the mixed fire talisman, which shows that Mingzhuo is absolutely good at casting.


    The south wind didn''t break out any other talisman again, because it was just a mixed fire talisman. You know, his magic talisman of mixed fire is full of his own rule power, but it doesn''t show.


    Moreover, this attack, he is not to directly defeat this Mingzhuo, but to get the fire of Mingwang.


    WOW! The next moment, in the invisible space, the chains of two talismans interweave, beat together and destroy each other.


    A few moments later, Nanfeng restrained the chain of the magic talisman of mixed fire. At this moment, Nanfeng also laughed.


    At this moment, you can clearly feel that the south wind mixed fire talisman has been filled with some Ming King fire.


    Under the power of the rule of south wind mixing fire, the Ming King god fire formed a kind of fire, which was controlled by south wind.


    "Mingwang Shenhuo, good Shenhuo! It contains the power of Buddha South wind excited smile way.


    This is another powerful part of his rule of mixing fire. Through the power of divine fire, he creates the corresponding divine fire.


    This scene, also shocked all.


    "How did he do it?" The martial arts around him couldn''t believe it and said, "he didn''t draw the fire of the elder martial brother, and the elder martial brother couldn''t give him the fire on his own initiative. He just got some strength. How did he do it?"


    Deep in the void, the king of fire and thunder, and a group of Tianmen elders were shocked and looked at each other.


    "Give me back the fire of King Ming!" Mingzhuo became angry and walked out of the room.


    "Mingzhuo, give it back to you? I didn''t take your magic fire, your magic fire is still on you, and this is just my own condensation! " South wind sneers. In the sneer, Nanfeng brings the Ming King''s fire directly into the mixed fire world.

 Chapter 2437

    "And then, that''s the end of the fight!" At this time, Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    Through these several battles, he was so angry that he knew how powerful he was at this time. He also slapped him in the face. Mingzhuo, the battle was meaningless to him.


    Now, he has no problem fighting with all his strength against any ordinary warrior who is in a perfect divine state.


    With the increase of mixed fire power, he entered the third layer of primitive self pole, the state of primitive flame.


    "The south wind seems to be stronger!" Some Tianmen disciples said with emotion.


    "I''m afraid that his purpose at the beginning was King Ming''s magic fire. Now that he has it, it''s natural that he will end the battle. Our elder martial brother, this time, he''s really losing his wife and fighting again!"


    But at this moment, the momentum on the stage changed again. In the south wind flame mixed fire momentum, another spirit of the momentum also rise, it is from Mingzhuo body.


    At this moment, Mingzhuo''s spirit body seems to have changed from ordinary spirit body to God''s spirit body. Mingzhuo''s spirit body is a kind of Buddha''s power. Nanfeng didn''t feel it carefully. Under this momentum, Nanfeng paid attention to it. "He should have inspired his own blood, and his blood improved the essence of his spirit body. It seems that his blood is not simple, and I''m afraid it''s the same as his spirit body!"


    The disciples of Tianmen around also said again, "it seems that things are not so simple. The elder martial brother seems to have burst out his real strength. In recent years, we have only seen the casting level of the elder martial brother with our own eyes, but not the combat limit of the elder martial brother!"


    "It seems to be the blood of the Ming family, but it comes from the blood of the battle body of the king of the Ming Dynasty!" Others said, "and the spirit body of the elder martial brother is just the spirit body under the fighting body of the king of the Ming Dynasty!"


    "Let''s see the combat power limit of our elder martial brother!"


    ¡­ "Don''t move the spirit and blood under the Ming King''s fighting body!" Hearing the comments of the Tianmen disciples around, Nanfeng murmured in his heart, thinking about the Ming King''s fighting style.


    It is also a kind of powerful fighting style between heaven and earth, just like the barbaric fighting style.


    Not moving the Ming King''s battle style and Ming King''s divine fire, it was born with it.


    "It turns out that it doesn''t move the Ming King''s fighting blood. No wonder it has the Ming King''s magic fire, and its cultivation and comprehension are good!" The south wind was appreciating.


    "However, with the blood momentum I feel, the blood of the king of Ming in Mingzhuo''s body is not pure. Under the extreme blood, his body doesn''t even touch the three Chengdu of the king of Ming''s fighting body!"


    The fire of Ming King burned behind Mingzhuo, and a white Buddha appeared. It was majestic and shining. If the sentient beings can feel the darkness in the depths of Mingzhuo, the Buddha of the Ming king.


    This is the result of Mingzhuo''s heart.


    Mingzhuo''s heart is not that kind of justice, or even there is no justice, light. His cultivation of this kind of light Buddha power, divine power, naturally affects this kind of Buddha power to go to the opposite way.


    Under the shadow of the Ming King Buddha and the fire of the Ming king, Mingzhuo''s body moves towards the direction of the powerful body. His whole body turns white, just like the hardest jade.


    The tattoo of the body, Mingzhuo really seems to have inspired a kind of powerful fighting body.


    However, if you feel it carefully, you can still find that Mingzhuo''s physical momentum is quite different from the physical momentum under the real combat body.


    "It seems to be this kind of form if you don''t move the Ming King''s fighting style, but elder martial brother, it can only reach 40% of the Ming King''s fighting style!" Some Tianmen disciples said.


    "In this region of the kingdom of God, 40% is already very powerful. You know, the ancestors of the Ming family are only 60% of the fighting bodies of the Ming king."


    "It''s up to 40% of the battle style of the king of the Ming Dynasty, but I think Nanfeng underestimates this guy a little, but it doesn''t seem that there is much difference between 40% and 3 pairs for me!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "These 40% of the immovable King''s fighting body can barely match my eight Zhang gold body."


    "Nanfeng, my brilliant fire, is not so easy to take!" Under the surge of power, Mingzhuo said.


    "Yes, but in my opinion, it should be a fool''s dream that you want to take back less than half of your immovable Ming war style." Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Don''t underestimate me!" Hearing the south wind, Mingzhuo roared.


    Boom boom! Under the flame of the Ming King''s divine fire, Mingzhuo''s whole body soared, and suddenly reached the height of eight Zhang.


    "Don''t move the pillar!"


    The eight Zhang high body turned into a white jade pillar in an instant, and the Ming King''s divine fire burned on it naturally, carrying the momentum of the collapse of the sky and suppressing it to the south wind.


    This blow, gathered all the strength of Mingzhuo, and this blow, also bet all of Mingzhuo.


    "Mingzhuo, let you see the body of the real battle body level!" Nanfeng grinned and said that the mixed fire on his body was immediately replaced by the golden light. In his power, the chaotic golden body came out.


    In an instant, the chaos gold body has been combined with a gold body inscription to form a pillar of golden light.In the sound of gold and iron, immovable pillar and gold inscription collide, and the flesh tattoos derived from the two forces are intertwined.


    From that kind of prestige, it''s like a close collision.


    But it was so fast.


    Without moving Mingzhu, he could not even stand still with the inscriptions on the gold body. He broke up and turned into layers of fragments. Mingzhuo''s body fell to the ground at that moment.


    Under the impact of the manic waves, there was silence all around.


    It''s too fast.


    "That gold body, that is chaos gold body!" Finally, a shocking sound broke the silence.


    With the whole voice, all eyes, and a lot of admiration, looked to the south wind.


    "Yes, that''s the real chaos gold body. Our master brother is not wronged for his defeat, because even the real Ming King''s war body is different from chaos gold body."


    "Yes, not many of them can compete with chaos gold body."


    The air wave retreated, and Mingzhuo half knelt on the platform. He was not hurt, and his face was calm.


    No injury, of course, because the south wind mercy, in front of the thunder and Fire God King, south wind still need some discretion.


    As for the calm, I''m afraid it''s just the calm before Mingzhuo''s complete madness.


    "I hope this guy won''t be really crazy, otherwise, I won''t be polite!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    There is an age-old, south wind killed Mingzhuo, thunder and Fire God King did not dare to say anything.


    Fortunately, at this time, the voice of thunder and Fire God King sounded, "Mingzhuo, now you come to my king''s training place, I have something to tell you." In this discourse, there is also some power of God King, which to a large extent suppresses Mingzhuo''s madness.

 Chapter 2438

    Fire Thunder God King''s order, Mingzhuo still dare not disobey, ferocious looked at the south wind and left.


    "I hope that master Huo Lei God King can clearly understand the jealousy and hatred of me in Zhuo''s heart, otherwise there will be another incident in the future." Nanfeng thought.


    If Mingzhuo can''t change this time, he won''t change how many chances he will have in the future. He will only have more and more jealousy and hatred in his heart.


    With Mingzhuo''s departure, the battle ended.


    The disciples of Tianmen retreated one after another. Of course, some of them came up to ask Nanfeng for advice on martial arts and casting. If you can ask for advice from a genius with similar level, sometimes you will benefit more.


    Nanfeng didn''t mean anything. He explained it seriously.


    After more than a month of this, Nanfeng became one with many disciples of Tianmen.


    Huo Yerong followed Ji Xiaolu to practice together. He made rapid progress under the supreme skill of mixing fire conferred by Nanfeng. Nanfeng tried to help Huo Yerong wake up the blood of the strong fire deep in her body, and all of them ended in failure. It was obviously not the right time.


    As for the old saying of chance, Nanfeng also inquired from the fire and Thunder God King. The fire and thunder god king said that it would take two months at the fastest.


    Nanfeng was in a state of seclusion, which he had planned before he came to heaven.


    This time, he wants to break through to the later stage of the lower God. In this way, he can definitely fight the middle level warrior in the lower God''s perfect state. If his limit increases again, he can directly fight the warrior in the lower God''s perfect state.


    Another purpose is to improve the level of casting. He wants to upgrade his casting level to the level of medium quality God.


    Entering the Wanshi world, the passage of time is urged, and the south wind directly enters the closed state.


    His original master broke through the realm, and the two souls began to cast tools.


    With the time flow of the world, Nanfeng didn''t worry about making any breakthrough. It took him five years to break through to the later stage of the lower God, and then he promoted the casting to the middle God level.


    But because of this, any breakthrough in the realm of south wind is absolutely the most consolidated.


    The power of time may not be a strong offensive force, but there is absolutely no doubt about the role of Nanfeng in the cultivation of martial arts. Every time he breaks through, Nanfeng also regrets that he has this world of time and the passage of time.


    Once out of the pass, Nanfeng heard many Tianmen disciples talk about this opportunity.


    Immortal bone forest!


    In the kingdom of heaven and time, there are two places of best chance. One is naturally the place of godhood in the kingdom of heaven and time, and the other is the forest of undead bones.


    "It turned out to be the forest of undead bones. It turned out to be this chance. I didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the kingdom of heaven as the forest of undead bones!" After hearing this, Nanfeng said with emotion in his heart that he was also looking forward to this immortal bone forest.


    At this time, he also received the transmission from the master of fire and thunder god.


    Then the south wind came to the 16th floor of the temple.


    He met Mingzhuo first.


    At this time, Mingzhuo''s expression of Nanfeng was not that of hatred and jealousy, but with a peaceful smile.


    "It seems that in the past two months, Mingzhuo has changed under the guidance of the God of fire and thunder!" Feel the change of Mingzhuo, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I was wrong about what happened more than two months ago. I hope you don''t hate me and let it go with me!" Mingzhuo said respectfully.


    "I''m not a revenger!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Thank you very much Mingzhuo said, "master is waiting for you in the palace, you go in!"


    Nodding slightly, Nanfeng took a few steps to the palace where huolei God King was.


    Looking at the back of Nanfeng, the smile on Mingzhuo''s mouth slightly increased, but the increased smile was a little evil.


    ¡­ "Gu Gu told me that every time you shut down, you will have a huge harvest. It''s really good. You have broken through to the later stage of the lower God!" Feel the realm of the south wind, the fire Thunder God King said with appreciation.


    "Master, I have already reached the critical point of breakthrough. It''s not surprising that I have made a breakthrough!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Whatever you say, Mingzhuo, you can see it!" Said the king of fire and thunder.


    South wind nods.


    "In the past few months, I have taught him again, not only from martial arts, casting tools, but also from the heart, so I hope you can live in peace with him!" Said the king of fire and thunder.


    "Master, I understand!" South wind nods.


    "Thank you very much!" The God of fire and thunder thanks Nanfeng.


    The fire Thunder God King thanks Nanfeng for Mingzhuo. At such a glance, the fire Thunder God King really values Mingzhuo.


    "Master, it''s very serious of you to thank me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, it''s not serious, but now you don''t want to talk about it. You can come out of the gate of heaven and learn from the disciples that the chance of the kingdom of heaven is the immortal bone forest." Fire Thunder God King laughs a way.


    "I''ve heard that, immortal bone forest!" Nanfeng said, with expectation in his tone.Undead bones forest, the south wind naturally knows.


    Undead bones forest is one of the top ten places of chance in the world of God. Naturally, it is also one of the top ten places of danger, because chance is often accompanied by danger. The greater the chance, the greater the danger.


    Of course, the immortal bone forest, which is famous in Shenyu, refers to the largest immortal bone forest in Shenyu.


    I''m afraid that this forest of undead bones in the kingdom of heaven is just some fracture areas of the largest forest of undead bones, floating here.


    However, even if it is just some fractured areas, it is one of the most dangerous and opportune places for the living beings in the kingdom of God.


    "Needless to say, there are opportunities in the forest of undead bones, but there are also dangers. Ancient people value you very much, so in my heart, I don''t really want you to enter the forest of undead bones." Said the king of fire and thunder.


    "Because if you have a mistake, I can''t explain it to you." "What''s more, for you, the greatest danger is not in the forest of undead bones, but those who want to get something from you. If you can leap over the level, the challenge should have spread all over the nearby kingdom of God. The slightly greedy warriors want to know if you have any other way to leap over the level besides your talent!"


    "Also, your mortal enemy, Tianlan Shenzi will not give up the chance to kill you again!"


    "On this day, I will not be worried when I come to the ancient country, but I don''t need to know that." Nanfeng laughs.


    "All right!" The king of fire and thunder made a slight sound.


    The king of fire and thunder also understood that the genius character of south wind would never give up the chance of undead bone forest. But he did say this to Nanfeng after being entrusted by the ancient times. "I hope Nanfeng''s trip to the immortal bone forest will be safe and sound, otherwise I really can''t explain to the ancient. The ancient will never be inferior in the gate of heaven!"

 Chapter 2439

    The forest of undead bones, such a chance and dangerous place, seems to be another world different from the divine realm. Except that the largest forest of undead bones always exists in a specific place with the divine realm, other forests of undead bones always disappear in the region and appear once after a long time.


    There is a poison fog swamp in the kingdom of heaven, which is vast and infinite. There are only toxins and chaotic creatures of poisons, but there are no natural materials and treasures.


    So, except for those martial arts creatures who practice poison to come here to collect poison, there are basically no martial arts people coming here.


    However, it was different at this time. Around this poisonous fog swamp, many warriors appeared, hiding in the void they occupied, waiting for something.


    At this time, the fog swamp area is also changing.


    This is a dark dreamland filled with darkness and fog. It begins to change to gray. Above the swamp, an invisible space begins to appear, which is very large.


    The emergence of this space is like a mirage. Of course, this invisible space is real, and to feel it is like a huge world.


    The gray force on the poisonous fog swamp is coming from inside. The gray force is not another force, but the bone force. You can see that with the flow of the bone force, it has changed into a huge bone shape.


    "Immortal bone forest!" Seeing this scene, all the martial arts people around were eagerly looking forward to it and said heavily.


    Soon countless huge bones solidified and became real bones, which spread all over the whole poisonous fog swamp, and the invisible world also began to solidify and suspend on the poisonous fog swamp.


    "Undead bone forest, show up!" Many of the warriors get excited, jump up, take a bone from above, and then fall into the invisible and solid world, which is the world of undead bones.


    The land of chance like undead bone forest is different from other places of chance and experience. It is also a little different from the world of God. Therefore, it can be regarded as another world out of God. Therefore, undead bone forest has its own will.


    That is the will of heaven in the forest of immortal bones.


    It is true that the will of heaven is far less than that of God, continent, land and the world of the great emperor. However, there is also a certain intelligence and strength. Therefore, it is necessary to obtain their consent to enter the immortal bones forest.


    These bones are the keys. It''s the key to entry and the key to exit.


    Fortunately, there are countless skeletons gathering. Otherwise, for the sake of these skeletons, they will fight here first.


    Another point is that there is a reason for the emergence of the undead bone forest. The reason why this land of opportunity is called the undead bone forest is that the will of heaven in this land of opportunity needs to be constantly maintained by bones.


    So where do the bones come from? It''s from these warriors who have entered the forest for training. After these warriors fall, the bones will naturally be in the forest of undead bones.


    This is also one of the reasons why the undead bones forest is dangerous. It''s good that one third of the warriors here can enter and come out.


    But even so, as long as they are ambitious, they will not be afraid of life and death.


    Because there are so many opportunities in the undead forest.


    From ancient times to the present, in any undead bone forest area, there are too many warriors entering it. Among them, there are strong and talented.


    After the fall of the strong, all they leave behind is inheritance, while the inheritance of the genius is not one or two, which is enough to make many warriors take risks.


    And then there is the real chance in the undead bone forest - Undead bone marrow!


    A living creature, naturally, is the most important spirit and soul, which is the basis of the life of a living creature, but there is another basis for a living creature, which is the skeleton of the whole body.


    The soul, spirit, flesh and blood, strength and consciousness of living beings are all carried by bones. Bones are the carrier of living beings'' life, and bones are also the basis of the strength of the body. If the body wants to be strong, it is natural that the bones must be hard first.


    Yuanshen, the last and most important guardian of the soul, is also the skeleton and the power contained in it.


    Undead bone marrow is a kind of liquid of heaven and earth born in the undead bone forest. By absorbing and refining the undead bone marrow, the living beings can obtain the undead power. The undead power is aimed at the bones of living beings, which can make the bones of living beings possess the undead characteristics.


    When this undead characteristic accumulates to a certain extent, the bones of living beings become the real undead bones.


    What is an undead bone is a bone that can regenerate rapidly.


    A living creature is destroyed by powerful forces. If he has undead bones, his bones will agglomerate again, his consciousness will be stained on it, and his soul and spirit will recover slowly.


    In the realm of God, there are some strong people who have undead bones. After they become undead bones, although their talent is mediocre, they finally set foot on the peak of martial arts with the strength of undead bones.


    Of course, the power of rebirth is limited.


    This limit comes from the level of immortality.


    Undead bones are classified into grey, yellow, gold and purple gold.In general, there are one or two chances of death and rebirth for the grey level, three or four for the Yellow level, five or six for the gold level, and nine or even ten for the purple gold level.


    This rebirth from the dead is a real rebirth from the dead. For example, a God Emperor destroys a great emperor. With the power of the God King, everything of the great emperor, including his soul, absolutely disappears in this world.


    But if the great emperor has a real undead bone, then in the place where he fell, after some time, there will be a bone re condensation, which belongs to the great emperor''s bone, and he will slowly revive.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to cultivate immortality, even if it''s only gray.


    In the realm of God, the creatures with undead bones can be counted absolutely, and among them, at most three or four undead bones have reached the gold level.


    As for the purple gold level, I haven''t heard of living beings practicing.


    The body of a living creature is the framework for any physical supernatural power. To cultivate any physical supernatural power is definitely to get twice the result with half the effort, and has a perfect fit with any physical supernatural power.


    So, how can such an immortal bone not be expected and wanted by any living creature.


    Therefore, the beginning of the undead bone forest area is not only the warrior of the kingdom of heaven, but also many warrior of the kingdom of God in the surrounding area.


    This time, it''s definitely a big battle among many regional warriors in the kingdom of God.


    "Immortality, it''s really something to look forward to!" In the void, the south wind said slightly, and his eyes were extremely eager. "Nature makes people look forward to it. It''s like a key to the road to a strong warrior. Who doesn''t want it?" Mingzhuo said, "if it wasn''t for this undead bone forest, only the middle gods could be allowed to enter, and the superior gods of the warriors around would also come!"

 Chapter 2440

    Beside Nanfeng are Mingzhuo, huoyerong and Ji Xiaolu.


    In order to better repair the relationship between Nanfeng and Mingzhuo, huolei God King let Mingzhuo and Nanfeng work together. In this way, it is also for Mingzhuo to follow Nanfeng and get the blessing of Nanfeng''s luck, and let Mingzhuo follow Nanfeng.


    Although the God King of fire and thunder doesn''t know the real status of ancient in Tianmen, he is probably the core person. The general God King can''t become the core heart in Tianmen, but there are still people after ancient.


    Moreover, Nanfeng''s evil talent is absolutely qualified for Mingzhuo to follow.


    The fire and thunder god king did work hard on Mingzhuo.


    Although the fire Thunder God King is strict, he is absolutely conscientious to his disciples.


    "Let''s go in, too!" Ji Xiaolu said.


    Then, the four took a piece of bone to fuse themselves and disappeared into the invisible world. When they saw the world again, they found that they were in a gray world.


    Another look, they are in endless woods, but they are not normal woods, because every tree trunk, branch, and leaf is like a skeleton.


    It can be said that these trees are formed by bones, and look again, on the ground, there are bone protrusions in almost every place. Here, it is worthy of the immortal bone forest, and the power of bone is everywhere.


    "There is the blood of bone in the body of the great wilderness sorcery, or it can be said that the battle body of sorcery is the ultimate development of the blood of bone. If elder martial brother Gu comes to this area, he will be able to get water like a fish!" Nanfeng thought.


    At this time, connecting with the undead bone, connecting with the witch battle body and the blood of the bone, Nanfeng knows better that the strength of the bone is really the foundation of physical cultivation.


    He cultivates the chaotic golden body. In the same realm, few physical bodies can match him. If he cultivates the immortal bone, then his chaotic golden body can definitely become the first physical body in the divine realm.


    At this time, Nanfeng felt as if there was an invisible force in her body. This invisible force monitored her. She was there. The real master behind this invisible force could know where she was.


    Not only Nanfeng, Mingzhuo, and those who enter here will feel the invisible force.


    Without thinking, this invisible force is the will of heaven in the immortal bone forest.


    "Let''s start looking for the undead bone marrow. Only by constantly refining the undead bone marrow, absorbing the undead power, accumulating and causing quantitative and qualitative changes can we cultivate the undead bone marrow!" Ji Xiaolu said.


    "Then go to the place where there are bone corpses. Only where there are bone corpses, will there be undead bone marrow!" Mingzhuo said.


    Click! But by this time, he had heard the sound of fragmentation.


    In fact, this is not the sound of fragmentation, but the sound of bone movement. The trees of bones around them and the bones under the ground begin to move.


    The four kept shooting towards the south wind, grabbing and cracking.


    These fierce shots and cracked bones are filled with powerful power. They are all the power of the lower divine realm. Their attack power is extraordinary.


    "In the undead bones forest, such an attack is available at any time. Be careful!" Mingzhuo said.


    The four also fought directly against the attack of these bones.


    In this resistance, Nanfeng four people also directly forward, they have no purpose, can only rely on luck to find the bone corpse.


    The skeletons that attacked them will not be defeated. You can see that the south wind''s fist of fire burns everything. In a few minutes, the destroyed skeletons will gather again.


    This is the undead bone forest. In this undead bone forest, all bones here have the characteristics of undead.


    Fortunately, these skeletons will only attack the creatures in a certain surrounding area. If they exceed a certain range, they will fall back to their original position. Otherwise, more and more skeletons will attack four people.


    At the end of the day, he died of exhaustion.


    Even so, those who enter here spend almost all their time fighting.


    The warrior can naturally enter his own small world to escape and rest, but it won''t be too long, because the will of heaven in the immortal bone forest locks the warrior at the moment he enters here.


    Not to mention the small world, even the south wind world, can not be avoided for a long time.


    In a few days, Nanfeng four people entered Tianjin world twice, and each time, less than an hour, there will be a skeleton attack.


    Under the will of the immortal skeleton forest, the strength of Nanfeng now, even if it has created rules, can not prevent these bones from entering.


    Only in that period of time can they consolidate their self-cultivation, they must continue to do so.


    At this moment, they really realized the power of the immortal bone forest.


    Besides, the attack power of these skeletons is not only the power of the lower divine realm, but also the power of the middle divine realm. It''s just that Nanfeng four are lucky not to meet them.


    During this period, they naturally met some other warriors, but in this undead skeleton forest, if it were not for the middle gods, there would be almost no other power to manage other people''s affairs.So, there is no conflict between them, just follow their own intuition.


    Naturally, Nanfeng also saw that some of the warriors were torn by their bones. They didn''t even have time to go out. Some of them reacted faster, crushed the bone keys they got outside and left the undead bones forest.


    As soon as I leave, it indicates that the immortal bone forest will be opened and there will be no chance to enter again.


    But it''s better than death.


    "In this case, I''m afraid the warrior who can still stay in this immortal forest for half a month is either a genius or a strong one." South wind said with emotion.


    Two days later, the four didn''t know where they were. Anyway, they were in the immortal bone forest.


    At this time, the trees of bones around, the broken bones on the ground, stopped attacking them.


    These bones stopped attacking, and the four were both excited and dignified.


    Because it means they''re in a bone infested area.


    The area where bone corpses appear is naturally the area where undead bone marrow exists. They should be excited naturally.


    However, the strength of bone corpses is unknown. If it is lower than them, it''s OK to be similar to them. But if it is higher than them, it''s good to get immortal bone marrow and live.


    These bone corpses will also be able to enter the world of Nanfeng under the will of heaven here. Therefore, once the desperate situation appears, Nanfeng will have no way out.


    "I hope our luck won''t be too bad!" Ji Xiaolu said.


    Just then, the ground in their area, the trunk of the tree of bones, split. Soon, a living skeleton emerged from these cracks.


    There are skeletons of human beings, and there are skeletons of other creatures.


    What''s more, the skeletons of these creatures are very flexible, and the power they diffuse is also the real power. And this is the bone corpse, which is the unique creature in the undead bone forest.

 Chapter 2441

    Seeing these bone corpses, Nanfeng four immediately felt and felt the power of these bone corpses.


    Soon, their dignity receded, because the bone corpses here were not as powerful as they were. Only the breath of three bone corpses reached the perfect state of the lower God.


    "The undead bone marrow here should be in the bones of the three lower gods." Mingzhuo said, "and after defeating these bones, it''s peaceful here for a long time. We can fix it here for a while!"


    Mingzhuo was very positive, and he didn''t have everything like Mukong when he met for the first time.


    "I''ll take these three bones, brother Nanfeng, younger martial sister Ji and miss Huo. Just stop the other bones."


    "Then there will be Lao Mingzhuo!" Nanfeng said that Nanfeng also wanted to see how much progress Mingzhuo had made in the past few months under the guidance of huolei God King.


    At once, Nanfeng and the two women presented a triangular horn state to resist other bone corpses.


    Although these bone corpses are not powerful, Nanfeng three people can''t destroy them. Only when Mingzhuo defeats the three leading bone corpses and gets their immortal bone marrow, these bone corpses will rout by themselves.


    Boom boom! At this time, Mingzhuo has already fought with the three perfect bones of the lower gods. Mingzhuo''s strength has been greatly improved. Even if he is still in the perfect and ordinary realm of the lower gods, his strength, mastery and comprehension of the supernatural power have been greatly improved.


    There is a real strong spirit in every move.


    "This guy has been promoted a lot!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "if he does not move the Ming King''s blood and continues to improve, he will achieve great success in the future."


    "If I can, I''ll give this guy a hand!" "Don''t touch the blood of the Ming king!" Soon, Mingzhuo completely broke out the blood power in the battle, and did not touch the Buddha power of the king of Ming, because the three bone corpses were not weak, and their burst out bone power contained a strong undead power, which greatly enhanced their attack power


    resilience! However, after dozens of rounds of confrontation, Ming Zhuo finally burned the undead bone from the bone of a bony corpse with the fire of King Ming. With the emergence of a group of Ming kings in the hands of Ming Zhuo, there was a small gray white lotion in the invisible space on his palm. The emulsion gave out a strong


    .


    This is the power of the flesh, the power of immortality.


    "Is this the undead bone marrow?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Yes, it''s the undead bone marrow. If you feel the undead power of that characteristic, you can clearly know that it''s the undead bone marrow, and you can''t be wrong!" Ji Xiaolu said expectantly.


    "However, from the color point of view, this should be the lowest level of undead bone marrow!"


    "It''s only from the bones of the lower divine realm. Naturally, it''s gray undead bone marrow." "Fire night Rong said," but no matter what, we have begun to get, there is a beginning, there is a future


    The undead bone marrow is condensed, and the bone corpse also disintegrates in an instant. Some of the bone corpses under the control of the undead bone marrow are no longer undead, but also disintegrate under the powerful force.


    Soon, Mingzhuo solved the other two bone corpses and got three small undead bone marrow.


    This area is also quiet. If the bones in this area want to be aggressive, it will take at least 10 days and a half months, so the four people can have a good rest here for a period of time.


    Nanfeng doesn''t matter, but huoyerong and Ji Xiaolu can''t stand the constant fighting.


    Just as they sat down, two figures came here, two middle-aged warriors.


    As soon as they came, they directly respected Mingzhuo, "young master!".


    There is no doubt that these are the people of Ming family, and to feel their breath is the perfect state of the inferior God, and the perfect state of the superior inferior God.


    "Mingzhuo must know that the Ming family is coming, but he didn''t tell us!" Fire night Rong immediately to south wind sound.


    "It seems that some things are not as simple as they seem!" The south wind naturally sniffed out the difference and responded.


    "You two are here at last!" Mingzhuo was excited.


    "Young master, along the way, there are too many attacking bones. It really delays our speed. Please don''t blame me, young master!" Said the two warriors.


    "That''s all right, just come!" Mingzhuo speaks softly.


    "Elder martial brother Ming, when did you let the family come?" Ji Xiaolu also felt that something was wrong and asked.


    "Younger martial sister Ji, you are a good woman. Well, elder martial brother, I''ll give you a chance to be my woman. You can leave here alive today!" Mingzhuo is very simple, said directly.


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaolu''s look immediately darkened, and what she didn''t want to happen happened!


    Her master, the fire Thunder God King, has really lost his sight. Mingzhuo has not changed after all. In recent months, his performance is only shown to the fire Thunder God King and Tianmen disciples. Mingzhuo''s inner killing and jealousy have not retreated after all.It can even be said that because of the hiding these days, it is more intense.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much to live up to master''s expectations for you? If you think about it carefully, master is strict, but he doesn''t do his best to teach us!" Ji Xiaolu became angry.


    "Younger martial sister Ji, that''s why I''m going to kill him!" Mingzhuo is no longer peaceful and dangerous. The killing roars.


    The murderous eyes also looked directly at the south wind.


    "Some people, it''s impossible to change!" Nanfeng said faintly, "it''s really hard for you to bear it for more than two months. I''m glad to see that you have changed. Just a short time ago, I wanted to help you become a real king of the Ming Dynasty fighting body!"


    "But now it seems that I can only send you to hell!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s killing intention is not under Mingzhuo.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mingzhuo laughed with disdain. "Nanfeng, what are you? You said that you helped benshaoxiu to become a real king of the Ming Dynasty!"


    "Remember, Ben Shao doesn''t need what he wants. He will take what he wants. For example, now, Ben Shao will get the cultivation method of chaos gold body from you first, and the means of leapfrog challenge!"


    "In fact, sometimes when I see people like you, I feel very pitiful, because you are so paranoid." Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    Also at this moment, the south wind took the two women into the golden world. "Nanfeng, you also come in. Mingzhuo doesn''t know that they can''t enter your world without your permission. They are not the will of heaven here!" Fire night Rong also directly Sound south wind.

 Chapter 2442

    Although Mingzhuo has entered the world of Nanfeng, he has no idea that the world of Nanfeng can''t be entered by others, otherwise he won''t expose himself so directly.


    When he saw the corpses, if the bones could come in, he would naturally think that those who were stronger than Nanfeng could come in.


    But at this time, Nanfeng said to Huo Yerong, "Yerong, Mingzhuo makes me very angry. I want to kill people very much, so I will fight and kill them!"


    "What''s more, if we don''t kill them, they may not know what kind of trouble they will cause for us in this immortal ancient forest!"


    "But your power, and here, chaos mother can''t come out!" Fire night Rong worried. She is afraid of the impulse of the south wind. After working with the south wind for such a long time, huoyerong thinks that the south wind will be absolutely impulsive sometimes, regardless of the situation.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing this, huoyerong said nothing more. She can''t disobey the will of Nanfeng. She will only obey and worry about Nanfeng.


    The two women were taken into the world by the south wind, Mingzhuo didn''t care, just growled, "let''s see who is more pitiful next! And why don''t you avoid entering your world? Don''t you want to live longer? "


    "Because, I can''t wait to kill such rubbish as you!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "Kill him!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mingzhuo didn''t even have the patience to talk with Nanfeng. He roared. Although angry, although the progress is not small, but this Mingzhuo is still some self-knowledge at the moment, know that he is not the opponent of Nanfeng, not his own hand.


    Immediately, a middle-aged man behind him came forward, and the power of Buddha nature swept over him. A white flame appeared on it, turned into a fist, and blasted toward the south wind.


    The middle-aged man didn''t inspire magic power, but his fist was absolutely powerful, which was all his strength.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to summon chaos gold body directly. The inscriptions on the gold body instantly combined the eight talismans and turned into a defensive pillar to resist the attack of the middle-aged warrior.


    This is the perfect warrior of the God at the top of the mountain. The south wind has no chance to resist. Under the pouring of power, the south wind also directly drives the heavenly gold spirit!


    As soon as the spirit of Tianjin moves, Mingzhuo and Ji Xiaolu will be shocked, because in their opinion, the spirit of Nanfeng is a mixed fire spirit. When did it become the spirit of Tianjin''s power.


    Boom! Under a strong collision, Nanfeng and his chaotic gold body were directly hit and flew, smashing a deep hole on the ground, and this time, Nanfeng was in a mess and hurt.


    Although he has the moderate fighting power of the lower God, he is really irresistible in front of the highest fighting power of the lower God. Moreover, there is the realm suppression power in the leapfrog challenge!


    "It''s worthy of being the anti heaven genius of Mingdong''s leapfrog challenge in the nearby kingdom of God! Such a blow! I borrowed it Seeing that Nanfeng only suffered some trauma under his attack, the middle-aged warrior was shocked and said.


    The middle-aged warrior also had greed in his eyes.


    Chaos gold body, a means of leapfrog challenge, who doesn''t want it.


    Mingzhuo is just looking for these two middle-aged men to kill Nanfeng. Instead of looking for a stronger one, it''s just for his own sake.


    Otherwise, he will use his position in the family and bring any median God!


    "The divine realm is really a gap of power, that is, the gap between heaven and earth!" Nanfeng said with emotion in his heart, and at this moment, Nanfeng looks ferocious, a kind of crazy ferocious!


    Mingzhuo three naturally saw the ferocity of Nanfeng, but in their eyes, Nanfeng was just angry at them!


    "Leave him half a breath. Later, I''ll let him experience the feeling of not being able to survive and not being able to die!" At this time, Mingzhuo was angry, and his hatred for Nanfeng really reached his acme!


    Mingzhuo is really a man with strong jealousy and dark heart. How can the teaching of the fire Thunder God make him change? I''m afraid the teaching of the fire Thunder God King is counterproductive. It makes Mingzhuo more tolerant and dark!


    "I see, young master!" The middle-aged man nodded.


    Boom! The power of this middle-aged man immediately broke out completely, and the power of another middle-aged man also broke out. The power of the two men fused together to form a network of Buddhist repression, which shrouded in the south wind.


    Their immobility is also stimulated by the Ming King''s fighting blood, which is transformed into the amount of pressure.


    Mingzhuo didn''t let them kill Nanfeng first, so naturally they couldn''t, and they also knew that suppressing Nanfeng and searching for the memory of living people were much better than searching for dead people!


    Two people work together, they suppress the south wind really easy!


    Unfortunately, they misunderstood the ferocity of Nanfeng just now.


    "Mingzhuo, you have anger, I also have Nanfeng, and no less than you. Your anger at me leads you to call people to kill me, and my anger at you leads me to break through!" At this time, the south wind roared ferociously!


    In an instant, Nanfeng''s momentum soared, directly from the ordinary state of the lower God''s later period to the peak state of the lower God''s later period.Click! At this moment, Nanfeng''s whole body is chapped, and his body seems to have infinite power to break out. If it wasn''t for his chaotic body, Nanfeng would have died suddenly!


    This scene shocked the two women in the world, and also shocked Mingzhuo and others.


    What''s going on? How can Nanfeng make a breakthrough in an instant? It''s a breakthrough without warning, and it''s still a breakthrough from the lower God''s later ordinary level to the peak!


    Is it really because of the anger of Mingzhuo and make a breakthrough?


    At this moment, the south wind moved, he stepped out of his hands and opened, directly tearing the two middle-aged warriors'' repressive power, and blowing out a golden fist.


    On this fist, the power of chaos body is diffused, and the anger and divine fire also rise with it!


    This blow, let two middle-aged martial arts instant shock, because in this blow, they actually feel the threat of no partner!


    "Don''t move the Buddha!" They believed in their intuition and immediately made the strongest defense. Their strength converged again, forming a motionless Ming Buddha around them. They also had the characteristics of motionless Ming King''s fighting body!


    Click! However, just like this, Nanfeng''s fist blows on Buduo Buddha, the crack spreads rapidly, and Buduo Buddha also breaks in an instant!


    Blood spray, two people do not know how to be blasted out, vaguely between the two can hear the sound of bone fragmentation.


    "How could it be?" Feeling the impact of the fist force on their bodies, they roared wildly. This scene, who can believe, who can believe that the south wind in an instant breakthrough, and directly have such power. In this violent, angry momentum, Mingzhuo has completely dull, it is the dull of fear!

 Chapter 2443

    All the changes are in a moment. At one moment, Mingzhuo and his family still have the absolute advantage and can crush Nanfeng at any time. At the next moment, they become the fish on the sword. Who can accept them.


    Moreover, Mingzhuo was very confident from the beginning, and thought that his killing of Nanfeng was a success without fail!


    Nanfeng ignored Mingzhuo first, and her eyes were still on the two middle-aged men who flew backwards. She said coldly, "just you two old trash, it''s tens of thousands of years before you kill me." In the fury of the storm, the south wind broke down and came to one of the middle-aged warriors. The spirit of mixed fire also came out. Under the burning anger and golden light, the middle-aged warrior was submerged. At that moment, some screams were heard, and then, in the fire of the golden light, with any breath of life


    spirit.


    This only happened in a moment. The next moment, Nanfeng was in front of another middle-aged warrior. At this time, he was full of thunder. The black purple zulei and his anger melted together to form an angry thunder group.


    In the light of thunder, the thunder fell heavily.


    This middle-aged warrior naturally madly resisted, but now, his power is a joke in front of Nanfeng. Under zulei''s power, all his defenses are so destroyed.


    The middle-aged warrior was also submerged in zulei light group.


    Second kill! This is definitely a second kill!


    This breakthrough, directly let the south wind has the power of the next God.


    Mingzhuo is in fear, legs shaking, eyes no longer look, that look, really like a child fell into the endless dark abyss.


    In the world, huoyerong and Ji Xiaolu are only dull. The strength of the south wind changes too fast.


    Boom! A momentum in the surge, south wind to Mingzhuo side, looking at the fear of infinite Mingzhuo, south wind face expressionless, cold voice, "at the moment, everything is your own sin, blame no one else."


    "If you change, the road of martial arts in the future may not be smooth, and I, Nanfeng, have really decided to help you cultivate a real king of the Ming Dynasty fighting style!"


    "It''s a pity that you failed to live up to the efforts of master huolei!" When the words fall, a zulei light group directly falls on Mingzhuo, but Nanfeng doesn''t kill Mingzhuo completely. You have left Mingzhuo''s soul, but he wastes all of Mingzhuo''s power. Even if Mingzhuo is resurrected, he is just the most ordinary person. There is no great power to spend on him, and he can hardly be cultivated.


    The reason why Nanfeng left Mingzhuo was that although he was very angry in the face of the fire Thunder God King, his anger receded in the face of a waste.


    Poof! After solving everything, Nanfeng suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, the breath instantly withered, and the whole body all chapped and opened, all of a sudden, Nanfeng became a blood man.


    "How are you, Nanfeng?" In the world, huoyerong and Ji Xiaolu immediately worried.


    "No matter, it''s just the sequelae of the breakthrough, because my breakthrough is neither a normal breakthrough nor a gradual one!" Nanfeng explained.


    "Shut up and rest for a while, and you''ll be fine!"


    At once, Nanfeng entered the Wanshi world, prompting the passage of time, and began to enter the closed state. What the two women can do now is to pray for Nanfeng!


    The reason for Nanfeng''s breakthrough this time is that he was really angry. Mingzhuo made him very angry, and for such a long time, the anger accumulated in his body reached a limit. Anger needs to break out when it accumulates to a certain extent. Others don''t know, but Nanfeng has to break out, because many of his fire forces are strengthened by the power of anger, so Nanfeng cultivates anger, including his Dharma prime minister''s anger. Mingzhuo is very unfortunate to meet Nanfeng under the explosion of anger


    anger.


    The reason why Nanfeng can break through is that he suddenly refined all the remaining fragments of the lower God.


    Under the three rules created by themselves, plus the passage of time in the world, in the confrontation with the two middle-aged warriors, it was enough for the south wind to refine.


    However, it''s not easy to absorb so many pieces of the lower deity''s body at once. I didn''t see that even his body with chaotic gold body was chapped, and even nearly exploded.


    And this is not serious, serious is such a crazy breakthrough, leading to his realm and martial arts left sequelae.


    In the realm of God, this kind of sequelae is a bit serious, so I''m afraid that Nanfeng will spend a long time in consolidating the realm.


    This sequela also directly reduced his ability of leapfrog challenge.


    This breakthrough, he reached the peak of the lower god later stage, according to the limit of his leapfrog challenge, is able to fight the most common middle God, but he can clearly feel, now, although he can be invincible in the lower God, but never the power of the middle God!


    "This time, I''m really excited because of anger!" Think about it at this time, Nanfeng thinks it''s a bit inappropriate!


    But the matter has passed, and he doesn''t regret it. If he does it again, he will make the decision like that! Now, to consolidate the realm, do your best to eliminate the sequelae.Nanfeng takes out a lot of natural resources and local treasures from the world. On the one hand, it consolidates the realm, on the other hand, it uses the energy of natural resources and local treasures to eliminate the sequelae!


    After some time, Nanfeng''s frantic breath caused by crazy breakthrough finally stabilized the boiling blood, and the flesh and blood of the body and the chapped skin gradually stopped. It was a temporary adaptation to the state and strength at this time.


    "I don''t know if these three grey undead bone marrow can help me eliminate the sequelae?" Nanfeng murmured, and then Nanfeng took out the three Wang gray level immortal bone marrow from Mingzhuo.


    the greatest function of undead bone is naturally used on the bones of living beings. However, undead bone marrow contains a lot of Wu Dao understanding, because the undead bone marrow is the essence of many skeletons from the fallen spirits, accompanied by those creatures'' understanding of Wu Dao.


    The biggest problem of the sequelae of state breakthrough is that the understanding is not enough, and to this state.


    Therefore, the understanding of martial arts in the bone marrow of immortality is helpful for him to eliminate the sequelae!


    Nanfeng did not hesitate and began to refine the marrow of Sanwang.


    I don''t know how long it''s been refining, but the breath of Nanfeng completely calms down. If you have extraordinary perception, you can feel that the power of Nanfeng is increasing!


    Boom! At a certain moment, the south wind, which was stable as usual, burst out a strong force on the body, impacting all around the world, and this force suddenly reached the median divine realm.


    In other words, at this moment, Nanfeng has the fighting power of the middle divine realm! Refining in the south wind also opened his eyes, extremely excited, said with emotion, "undead bone marrow, is really worthy of the world ranking experience in the birth of the world of things ah!"

 Chapter 2444

    The experience of understanding martial arts in undead''s bone marrow is beyond Nanfeng''s expectation. It is very rich and perfect. After refining, he not only eliminated the sequelae of his breakthrough, but also restored his ability of leapfrog challenge.


    "It''s no wonder that the cultivation of immortality will almost become a strong man in the world, because there are countless experiences and understandings of martial arts in it." South wind sighs again.


    At this moment, the skeleton of Nanfeng''s body also began to spread immortal power, just because he refined the three Wang immortal bone marrow.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s expectation of the undead bone marrow and the undead bone became more intense.


    Later, Nanfeng walked out of Wanshi world and brought two girls out.


    "Are you all right now?" Are worried about the south wind.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. One Mingzhuo and two Mings can''t do anything to me!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "how long has it been now?"


    "Thirteen days. I don''t know how long you''ve spent in Wanshi world!"


    "Thirteen days, then this area is no longer safe." Nanfeng said, the spirit of gold eyes open, look around those bone trees and bones, found that they have a lot of undead characteristic strength.


    "I can feel that these bones here are ready to move!" Fire night Rong said.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to find another bone corpse place to get more undead bone marrow." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Nanfeng was also a little embarrassed and said, "there is one more thing I need to tell you two, that is, the three Wang undead bone marrow has been refined and healed by me!"


    "That''s nothing!" Ji Xiaolu said with both hands.


    "Xiaolu, there''s another thing about Mingzhuo. I didn''t kill him completely. His soul was just suppressed by me. If you can, after the immortal bone forest training, you can help me hand over his soul to the master of huolei God King, and let him handle it!" Nanfeng said softly.


    "I understand!" Ji Xiaolu nodded slightly.


    Nanfeng destroys Mingzhuo. Even if Mingzhuo is wrong, it''s not good for him to give Mingzhuo''s soul to huolei God King.


    After that, the three men went forward and continued to search for the bone corpse.


    Two months passed quickly, and the three were lucky enough to find a total of 30 Wang small undead bone marrow. "It''s too slow. Anyone who wants to condense into the rudiment of the undead bone needs hundreds or even thousands of small undead bone marrow, and we only get 30 small undead bone marrow in two months. If we go on like this, the land of the undead bone forest is coming in vain, and we are always scared!


    ¡±Said the south wind.


    "Only if we can find a lot of Bone Vein places!" Ji Xiaolu said.


    "Bone pulse? We have to find bone pulse!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Nanfeng is not willing to take this trip to the immortal bones forest. He can''t even condense the rudiment of the immortal bones.


    "Then you have to enter the undead bone forest deeper. The danger there is not only bone attack, bone corpse attack, but also countless Qi poison and all kinds of monsters derived from bone corpse!" Ji Xiaolu said.


    "Moreover, many middle gods who come in should take people deep into them!"


    "Young master, you can go deep alone. I and the deer will just look around here!" Fire night Rong said. If they follow the south wind, they are bound to become a burden of the south wind. It''s better to look around slowly.


    Besides, there are many strong sites in the periphery!


    Ji Xiaolu also nodded to Nanfeng.


    "Well, be careful, both of you!" Said Nanfeng.


    It''s right to enter the depths of the undead bones forest without two girls, because once you meet the bones and corpses that he can''t resist, it''s useless to enter the world!


    Later, Nanfeng went deep into the immortal bone forest alone. Of course, he left zulei''s soul.


    While going deep, the southerly wind is fighting against those attacking skeletons to sharpen their fighting power. Another month has passed. In addition to the previous two months, Nanfeng''s fighting power at this time is no less than that of many ordinary middle God''s early warriors.


    "Poison!" Suddenly, there was a slight south wind. Deep into a month, he felt the toxin, and this shows that he really went to the depths of this undead bone forest!


    "The land of toxins, for me now, should be regarded as the land of fish in water!" The south wind is also a word of excitement.


    The perception of the original self pole immediately diffuses, and the south wind begins to feel!


    A few days later, he felt a bone vein!


    Not far away from him, the ground kept rising forward. In fact, there was a bone vein underneath. Stimulate the spirit of gold eyes, Nanfeng see this bone vein has tens of thousands of meters, showing the real dragon skeleton shape!


    It is roughly estimated that this dragon shaped bone vein has tens of thousands of bones, and there is a small undead bone marrow in every dozen bones. Therefore, if you get this dragon shaped bone vein, you can directly condense the rudiment of undead bone!


    "Good luck!" Nanfeng said to himself, "sure enough, I still want to go to the depth of this immortal bone forest!"But once again, the south wind changed, a little helpless, said, "like luck is not so good ah!"


    Because at this time, behind this dragon shaped bone vein, I don''t know how many warriors I followed. If I feel it a little, I can feel that there are many middle gods!


    There is no way, Nanfeng can only join the army of chasing bone vein.


    However, these warriors keep a certain distance from each other, because no one knows if the nearby warrior will attack him at the next moment!


    The speed of dragon shaped bone vein is very fast, which is definitely higher than the ordinary median God.


    The south wind is ready to catch up directly, and at this moment, the speed of the dragon shaped bone vein increases, and goes towards the deep underground!


    "Underground! Is this a way of belittling me? Or do you want to give me a chance to get this dragon bone vein? " The south wind said to himself.


    You know, the power source of the instant point is the power of the earth to a large extent. Under the ground, the instant point of the south wind will be faster!


    As soon as he stepped out, the south wind threw away many warriors and followed the dragon shaped veins!


    "What''s that step? Can you make a warrior in the later period of the lower God so fast? " This scene naturally attracted the attention of many warriors!


    "How does it feel like the legendary instant step of heaven and earth?" Said some of the median gods.


    "What? Heaven and earth walk in a flash


    In an instant, greed for the instant steps of heaven and earth also appeared among these warriors!


    Shua Shua! At this time, many warriors no longer keep, broke out their cards, their strength as much as possible into speed, continue to catch up!


    I don''t know how long it is when I feel the south wind.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng is very puzzled to say. When he looked again, he found that in front of him, it was not soil, but layers of bones, endless bones piled up in front!

 Chapter 2445

    "This is..." seeing this scene, the south wind shocked. Turning his eyes again, he also directly felt the endless breath of bones. At that moment, he suddenly felt that he had fallen into the world of bones, a gloomy world.


    Even more, he suddenly felt that his flesh and blood began to fade, quickly forming an unconscious skeleton!


    Boom! Nanfeng didn''t want to immerse himself forever. He stirred Tianzu''s blood and dispelled that feeling. He said, "this land of endless bones should be the bone source of undead bone forest!"


    Undead bone forest naturally has its own place of origin. Undead bone forest was born from the place of origin of bone. The so-called bone source is the place where endless bones gather, which is formed by long-term accumulation under the power of heaven rules.


    "That dragon shaped bone vein was not perceived by my original self pole because it entered the bone source." Nanfeng said to himself, "it is said that there will be more advanced undead bone marrow in the bone source area. Maybe there will be yellow undead bone marrow among them!"


    Immediately, the south wind will go directly into this bone source!


    Soon, other warriors also came here and saw the bone source, which was just like the south wind. They fell into the artistic conception of bone for a short time! After that, they are more excited to enter this bone source!


    ... after entering, Nanfeng is full of bones in all directions, and the bones have a sense of evil. If the living beings don''t pay attention, they will directly fall into the mood of bones. These bones also contain strong toxins, but they are not very strong!


    In order to avoid consuming more power, the south wind directly urges the mixed fire spirit to resist the evil mood of the bone and the strong toxin!


    "It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find that dragon shaped vein in this bone source area." Nanfeng said with emotion, but now, he has no other way, can only look for a needle in a haystack, he can only expect his luck will not be bad!


    Fortunately, other martial artists should be the same. There is no good way. We all stand on the same starting line to find that dragon shaped bone vein.


    Half a day later, Nanfeng''s eyes were shocked, and he was excited again, because he felt the breath of undead bone marrow. He had refined Sanwang small undead bone marrow, and Nanfeng remembered the breath of undead bone marrow.


    His figure disappeared in an instant, and he soon found a large pool of undead bone marrow, a large pool of undead bone marrow, which was comparable to hundreds of small undead bone marrow.


    "It''s worthy of being the source of bone. Once it appears, it''s a large undead bone marrow. It seems that there may be yellow undead bone marrow here!" Feel the strong strength of immortality, said Nanfeng excitedly.


    , however, his excitement did not last for a long time, because he was just preparing to collect this huge undead bone, which directly ran out of ten white figures, spit white emulsion, and entangled it towards the south wind.


    that lotion is not an ordinary emulsion. It can clearly sense the toxins in it and the undead power. This is a substance that combines strong toxin with undead power. This material is not so easy to destroy.


    Nanfeng''s powerful mixed fire power broke out in an instant, gathered all kinds of divine fire power, gathered the burning anger, impacted and submerged, which was the only way to destroy it. Nanfeng also saw the true face of these white figures.


    , it''s a white worm that coagulates like milk.


    These insects, all exude the power of the God at the top of the mountain. On the body, the bones crisscross and insert upside down irregularly.


    "This is another kind of bone corpse life derived from bone corpse, bone corpse worm!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The most important characteristic of bone corpse is toxin. It has strange poison. Once it is contaminated with life, if it is not treated, or if it is not treated enough, it will cause the flesh and blood of the living beings to break up in a few quarters of an hour, together with the spirit and soul, and become a skeleton!


    Zizi! Seeing the south wind burn off their poison with fire, these bony corpses roar, swim quickly in the bones, gather and fuse together, forming a larger bony corpse!


    And the power of this bone corpse is also higher, reaching the median divine realm.


    "Fortunately, this bony corpse is only at the beginning of the ordinary median God!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    This bone corpse is another mouthful of white poison. On this mouthful of white poison, the south wind faintly feels the irresistible taste.


    "This white poison is very strong?" Nanfeng said in his heart. "Brother, be careful, this is the bone corpse insect, the bone corpse insect in the middle divine realm. The white toxin spewed by it can be called one of the top ten strange poisons in heaven and earth!" At this time, a voice sounded, and saw a handsome young man directly from the bones, a blow out, in an instant for the south wind to blow off the poisonous


    element emulsion!


    The power of youth is the power of time. Under that blow, the time here is distorted, and the white poison is distorted to another time and space.


    "The power of time, the man of heaven." Feeling the power of time, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Time and space flow!"


    The young man was drinking again, and a time light appeared from his brow, which turned into a storm and swept to the bony corpse. All of a sudden, the bony corpse turned into nothingness.


    Because I was shattered by that time flow.Where the bony corpse was crushed, many undead bone marrow was directly lowered to the large undead bone marrow of Nawang.


    "His understanding of the power of time is extraordinary. He must be a genius in the kingdom of heaven and time." Nanfeng thought.


    "Thank you, brother Nanfeng also directly thanks him. No matter what, the young man has no intention of killing him, and he is really helping himself.


    "Well, brother, I think you''d better leave with your large undead bone marrow. It''s the source of bone. It''s very dangerous. There are not only strange poisons in many places, but also a lot of bone corpse derived creatures!" The youth didn''t ask for immortal bone marrow, but persuaded Nanfeng to leave!


    From this point, we can be sure that young people are just people, because a large amount of undead bone marrow does not mean giving up can give up!


    "It seems that I''m lucky to meet you today!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "I know. I don''t know my brother''s name. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you!" South wind arched his hand and said.


    "Ha ha, my name is Jingjie!" The young man said with a smile.


    "Why! Aren''t you the brother who has the magic step, like the instant step of heaven and earth? " The young man''s eyes turned and recognized Nanfeng with a surprise.


    "Yes, it''s just me, my name..." Nanfeng said.


    However, before Nanfeng finished speaking, there were two figures here, and they laughed directly, "large undead bone marrow, good luck, this is the source of bone!"


    They were two relatively thin young men, both of whom were full of the breath of wind, and undoubtedly majored in the power of wind. Then, they also looked at Nanfeng and shijingjie!

 Chapter 2446

    "Oh? It''s the little fellow of the time family A young man disdained and spoke directly. Obviously, he should have known Shi Jingjie.


    Those who dare to say so are not warriors of the Heavenly Kingdom. These two youths are obviously from other gods. From their cultivation of wind power, they associate with the nearby kingdom of God. Nanfeng guesses that these two should be the warriors of the wind family of Fengshen kingdom!


    "Feng Xuan, your mouth is as bad as ever!" Shi Jingjie said coldly.


    "Ha ha, maybe, but what can you do for me?" Feng Xuan said with a sneer.


    Click! At this moment, when Jingjie clenched his hands, an angry sound broke out. I think the two of them have played each other, and it should be Shi Jingjie''s defeat.


    "Shi Jingjie, if you don''t want to be beaten, take the initiative to leave our brother''s eyes, or you will lose your wife and become a soldier again!" Another young man also sneered.


    "Fengxuan, Fengwen, you rob my things. I''m invincible and have nothing to say. But if you want to rob this brother''s things, I will fight with determination!" Shi Jingjie said heavily.


    "Ha ha, Shi Jingjie, your name of meddling is worthy of reputation. You want to help anyone." Feng Xuan laughed, "or do you really think you are the Savior?"


    Say, this breeze Xuan''s tone is icy cold, kill an idea to rise, "you know what, I breeze Xuan most dislike is you this kind of person, the strength doesn''t have, still dare to meddle in business."


    "It seems that today, I Fengxuan will kill you!"


    "Big brother, this boy seems to be the one who broke out the instant walk of heaven and earth not long ago!" At this time, Fengwen suddenly looked at Nanfeng and said, with a more excited tone.


    "Oh?" Immediately, the wind Xuan also looked at the south wind, and found that it was, and his look was also more excited.


    "It''s you, boy!" The wind Xuan also heavily a.


    "Brother, if you can trust me, Shi Jingjie, please come to my world. I will take you away. As for Wang''s large undead bone marrow, I can only give up!" Shi Jingjie said to the south wind.


    Boom! Feng Xuan and Feng Wen naturally thought that Shi Jingjie would run away, so at this moment, they both shot at the same time, and the two forces of the wind shot down to Shi Jingjie at the same time. In this way, Shi Jingjie didn''t even have time to collect the south wind and enter the world.


    They didn''t attack Nanfeng, but they were confident that Nanfeng couldn''t escape. Nanfeng was a warrior in the later period of the lower God. If they had any magic power, Nanfeng would not follow. They didn''t worry. They solved shijingjie first.


    Besides, from the beginning to the end, Nanfeng didn''t say a word. They thought that Nanfeng had been scared for a long time.


    "The flow of time!" In the face of the two brothers'' attack, Shi Jingjie can only use the strongest time power, a time storm reappears, to twist the wind power into countless time and space!


    "Shi Jingjie, I''ve made some progress in the past two months! It''s a pity that this time, your progress will be lost forever because of your meddling The breeze Xuan light says.


    The next moment, Fengxuan steps directly into shijingjie''s time flow magic power. At that moment, shijingjie turns into a white storm, which turns against the time flow. In a moment, it smashes the time flow.


    Click! When the white storm smashed and the time went by, white ice appeared, turned into ice blades, ran through the bones here, and shot at Shi Jingjie along the wind.


    Fengwen did not move again, but went to collect Wang''s large undead marrow.


    The south wind didn''t move, pretending to be dull, looking at all this with great interest!


    The ice of the wind is very fast, but Shi Jingjie, who has the power of time, is faster. After a few steps, he dodges and lets the ice of the wind run through an empty space.


    In the step of time, Shi Jingjie seems to have the instant step of heaven and earth. Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated. You can easily feel the depth of Jingjie''s space with the divine feeling.


    Fengxuan cultivates the power of wind and ice. Seeing the outbreak of its power, both wind and ice are not weak. Under the wind, Fengxuan should not be slower than Shi Jingjie.


    But Fengxuan didn''t catch up with shijingjie. Instead, he made a seal with both hands and turned his eyes to ice. The wind ice storm in front of him seemed to be just a storm of ice!


    "The wind is freezing in the air!" With a cold wind, the storm suddenly expanded and occupied the skeleton area for several miles. The world of ice was frozen, the force of wind swept, and the space was frozen. Shi Jingjie was frozen from the depth of the space.


    And the south wind, directly became an ice sculpture.


    "I said, elder brother, don''t freeze that boy to death. If he dies, searching for his soul may lose a lot of things!" Feng Wen has collected the large undead bone marrow and reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m free and proper!" Feng Xuan said. Looking at Nanfeng frozen, Jingjie''s eyes flashed. Unfortunately, he is really unable to save Nanfeng! What''s more, I''m afraid it''s all a problem for him to protect himself now. The last time he fled from the two brothers, it was not the two brothers who wanted to let him go, but his rescuers were coming, and they felt


    that.


    The kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of wind are always hostile. Battles often break out between the two kingdoms. Sometimes, the powerful God King will fight!So the genius of the two countries, especially the genius of Shijia and Fengjia, met. Either you die or I live!


    "Shi Jingjie, today, there is no one to save you again!" At this time, the wind Xuan face again with any smile, some just endless killing, cold said!


    At this time, Fengxuan had already broken out his spirit body, the spirit body of Fengbing, which helped him to break out the freezing air of Fengbing. It could freeze the deep space, and made shijingjie have to come out of it!


    "If you want to kill me, you will pay the price!" Shi Jingjie responded coldly.


    If you can''t get away, try your best. Jingjie is not a coward!


    The spirit of time is also urged, and the time power of Shi Jingjie''s whole body breaks out to his limit, forming a chaotic split light.


    "The pole of time - time division!" When Jingjie roared, he also incarnated into the time division.


    As long as his time division can cut any hole in the world of wind and ice, he can escape!


    "Wishful thinking!" Fengxuan immediately saw shijingjie''s idea, cold.


    "The wind and the ice!"


    Fengxuan stepped on his world of wind and ice, and the wind and ice rose in an instant, turning into a giant python with wings, just like a serpent.


    In the invisible roar, these wind and ice veins belong to the strongest ice of Fengxuan. These ice are in the shape of ice filaments, sinking into the void, freezing Shi Jingjie''s time division!


    The two forces collided in an instant, just like two pieces of sea crashing together, just like the tidal wave breaking out in an instant, impacting all around, the bones also disintegrated. At a certain moment, a figure was severely shaken out.

 Chapter 2447

    It was Shi Jingjie who was shaken out. His time division and Fengxuan''s fengbingshenmai were slightly inferior, which directly determined his failure.


    Once again, he was defeated by Fengxuan. These days, he is making progress, and Fengxuan is also making progress, and Fengxuan''s progress seems to be bigger than him.


    Click! Shi Jingjie flies backward. Fengxuan''s attack is not over. The silk of Fengxuan''s spirit is solidified to form hard ice, which is attached to Shi Jingjie like armor.


    The next moment, Shi Jingjie was suppressed.


    "Shi Jingjie, I see who will save you this time!" Fengxuan came to shijingjie''s side in the instant when he and Fengbing transformed each other, and said with a sneer.


    Roar! Shi Jingjie roars and plans to explode himself.


    However, at this time, Fengxuan''s wind and ice veins had already locked all his power channels. He couldn''t improve any of his power. How could he talk about self explosion.


    "Self explosion? You are ridiculous Feng Xuan is disdain to sneer even more, "this little also tells you by the way, your elder sister, after a period of time, also can go with you."


    "My sister will kill you for me!" Shi Jingjie said.


    "Ha ha, I''m not your sister''s rival, but Master Yi, the son of the God son of Fengshen Kingdom, has come here. Your sister is not worth mentioning in front of Master Yi." There was a faint wind.


    At this moment, a blade of ice appeared in Fengxuan''s hand, and he cut it to shijingjie with a ferocious look.


    Hum! But at this moment, a strong buzz, in the white wind and ice breath, a golden blade appeared, surrounded by golden lines, shooting directly at Fengxuan.


    "This time, someone can really save him!" A faint voice also sounded.


    The ice sculpture in the world of wind and ice has been broken. The south wind slowly steps out, and the body has turned into gold. The blade of the golden light is the inscription on the body of gold. Without chaos, the south wind can also call out the inscription on the body of gold.


    See the south wind, wind Xuan, wind text, when Jingjie is a heavy shock.


    Feng Xuan didn''t dare to be shocked, because the inscriptions on the gold body were aimed at him, and he could clearly feel the powerful power of the inscriptions on the gold body.


    "What''s the matter? Why does an inferior warrior have such a strong power? " Feng Xuan said in his heart.


    A shield of wind and ice condenses to resist the inscription on the gold body.


    But the shield of wind and ice broke up directly, and the inscriptions on the gold body continued to move towards the center of Fengxuan''s eyebrows. At this moment, Fengxuan really realized the power of Nanfeng''s gold body inscription, and his body shape quickly regressed to resist with the magic power of wind and ice.


    "How could it be?" Fengwen was shocked again.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the south wind urges a group of mixed fire, and helps Shi Jingjie to relieve the suppression of Fengxuan''s Fengbing Shenmai Shentong.


    "You are..." Stand up, when Jingjie a little can''t believe that said, "you are not that can leap the level challenge genius - south wind!"


    "Just now I was interrupted before I finished my self introduction. Now I''ll introduce myself again. My name is Nanfeng and I come from Tianlan kingdom." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Really, it turns out that the person I want to help is the real strong one. Now, it''s a little ridiculous!" It was determined to be the south wind, and Shi Jingjie laughed at himself.


    "Ha ha!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "South wind!" Feng Xuan resisted the attack of the inscriptions on the gold body with his magical power of wind and ice.


    Nanfeng, the name of Nanfeng, is the name of the first genius in these nearby divine regions.


    "Brother, what shall we do now?" Fengwen asked. From the gold inscription, Fengwen had no reason to believe that the young man in front of him was not Nanfeng, and his white hair also showed the problem.


    Although I don''t really know the strength of Nanfeng, it''s not a reputation.


    In the face of such a genius, Feng Wen has an invisible heart. He only thinks that he can''t do it and that he has no chance to defeat Nanfeng.


    "Will he let us go?" Feng Xuan responded.


    "Brother, I know!" Hearing Feng Xuan''s words, the inexplicable fear in Feng Wen''s heart was eliminated.


    "Besides, we have always wanted to find Nanfeng. Everything about him is worth more than the undead bone marrow and all kinds of opportunities in the undead bone forest." The wind Xuan is again a, this one in contain more rich greed.


    Hearing this, Fengwen had no fear in his heart, and some of them were greedy.


    Seeing the change of Fengxuan''s look from shock to greed, Nanfeng understands that the two brothers are greedy for themselves.


    "Well, let''s use our strength to frighten them!" Nanfeng said in his heart, and his fighting spirit also rose.


    Nanfeng will never refuse to fight.


    In the buzzing of Tianjin''s power, Nanfeng takes the lead. He steps by, and the golden light channel has been formed. He also comes to Fengxuan in an instant. A round of Tianjin Tianyang rises from his chest and falls down as a golden palm.


    "Storm The wind Xuan suddenly drinks, countless small storms appear, instantly attach to the golden sun palm, direct explosion.The two shock waves burst in an instant, pounding the world of wind and ice.


    At this time, the south wind took another step, which was an instant. It was easy to avoid the impact and anti shock of the waves. At this moment, the south wind had gathered its magic power again.


    Huge gold fingers, filled with heaven and earth, appeared all over him.


    But this time, shafajin didn''t attack Fengxuan, but scattered and shot at the world of wind and ice.


    The world of wind and ice gives the blessing of Feng Xuan''s power and the suppression of other people''s power, breaking the world of wind and ice. Feng Xuan is really not worth mentioning in front of Nanfeng.


    "No way!" Seeing that Nanfeng wants to break his own wind ice world, Fengxuan roars.


    Shi Jingjie can''t break his own world, but the south wind is not necessarily, because he has already felt the power of the south wind, which is very powerful.


    "Hum!" The south wind is cold and hum, and the Tianjin spirit directly urges it. The power on the killing and cutting gold finger increases again.


    Fengxuan completely broke out his wind ice power. You can see that the wind ice God''s veins in the whole wind ice world are solidified, forming countless invisible wind ice nets, covering the past toward the killing golden finger.


    "Torrent of flames!" Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, and countless torrents of flame flowed from him, drowning the silk of wind and ice.


    Nanfeng himself appeared in front of Fengxuan and touched Fengxuan with his body, so that Fengxuan had no time to infuse power into his supernatural power.


    Wind text also shot, but when Jingjie stopped.


    Shi Jingjie is not Fengxuan''s opponent, but he is more than enough to meet Fengwen.


    Boom boom! Under the torrent of flames, all the silk of the wind and ice veins were submerged and dissolved, and the killing golden finger also directly penetrated into the barriers of the wind and ice world. With the sound of fragmentation, the world of wind and ice broke up completely, and the four people appeared in endless bones again.

 Chapter 2448

    The world of wind and ice was completely broken, and the four of them once again entered the endless skeleton. Once the world of wind and ice was broken, they could clearly feel that the power of wind and ice on Feng Xuan was reduced a lot.


    Bang! The dull voice also rings out, see is just the breeze Xuan is mercilessly fallen out. Fengxuan, who owns the world of wind and ice, is not the opponent of Nanfeng yet. What''s more, after his world of wind and ice is broken!


    "That''s all you do!" South breeze light a, "but so of you, have what qualifications to capture my world instantaneous step!"


    At this moment, fear appeared in Fengxuan''s eyes.


    At this moment, he really understood the horror of Nanfeng, who was a super challenge genius. The same is the ordinary fighting power of the middle God in the early days. He can easily respect the hero in the war, and the south wind can easily fight him. The gap is too big.


    Moreover, he also clearly knows that this is not all the strength of the south wind. It is said that the south wind is fierce, but the flame, and there is chaos gold body. Now, these have not broken out!


    "Run away!" At this moment, Fengxuan had only this word in his heart.


    He didn''t think that the name of Fengshen country behind him could frighten Nanfeng.


    Feeling Fengxuan''s fear, Nanfeng naturally thought that Fengxuan wanted to run away, and the corner of his mouth was even more disdainful. He said coldly, "now you want to go, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Between the words, three golden awns have emerged around Nanfeng. It is the three golden body inscriptions. The golden light of the inscriptions is diffuse, and also directly evolves from the world of golden light in this region.


    At this moment, it becomes the golden world of the south wind. The power of the chaotic golden body is combined with the golden rune, and it is also the power of the seal, which seals all the space here. It is no doubt a dream for those who are less powerful than the south wind to get out of the seal of the south wind!


    "Roar! I''ll fight with you! " Feel the blockade power around, Fengxuan roars, want to choose to explode!


    Seeing the self explosion of Fengxuan, Nanfeng doesn''t stop him. He just calls out the chaotic golden body, and even Jingjie comes in at the same time.


    Boom! A strong explosive force suddenly hit the bone area. Many bones were directly smashed and Fengxuan fell. As for Fengwen, he is dying in this self explosion.


    Nanfeng will not be merciful, he directly killed Fengwen!


    Some enemies, will change, but some enemies, will not change, no matter how many opportunities you give him!


    Brother Fengxuan, as soon as he met, he wanted to kill Nanfeng and take everything from Nanfeng. If such a man let go, he would not dare to say that he would let the tiger go back to the mountain, but it would definitely cause him a lot of trouble!


    But seeing the killing, Jingjie felt a little cruel!


    Shi Jingjie is not the kind of person who experiences a lot of life and death. His heart should also be born kind. Although the martial arts world is cruel, there are still some creatures who are really born kind!


    "Brother Shi, in this world, sometimes you can''t have too much kindness, because for now, the essence of the martial arts world is cruel!" Said Nanfeng.


    "We need kindness in our hearts, but it''s for the weak, for those who can change!"


    "Brother Nanfeng, I know the truth after being taught, but sometimes it is..." Shi Jingjie said.


    "Don''t worry, take your time!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well!" Shi Jingjie nodded.


    "Brother Nanfeng, if you don''t mind, next I''d like to work with you to experience together and see how you, a genius of leapfrog challenge, practice martial arts!" Then, Shi Jingjie said with a little supplication.


    "Ha ha, if you''re not afraid to be disappointed with my experience in cultivating martial arts, then let''s go together!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Shi Jingjie is a person who can meet each other. Naturally, Nanfeng will not refuse. Moreover, on this day, when the kingdom of God, and when the family genius, even if there is no benefit, but it will not be wrong!


    At this time, the transmission artifact on Shi Jingjie''s body glowed and some news came out. Open the transmission artifact, and a beautiful image emerges.


    "Elder sister, I''m just about to contact you!" When Jingjie said to Qianying.


    "What''s the matter?" Qianying said.


    When Jingjie side of the south wind, Qianying is also attention, and did not say anything, just as a friend of her brother!


    "Fengyi of Fengshen kingdom will also come here, elder sister, you should be careful!" Shi Jingjie said.


    "Feng Yi!" Qianying''s look immediately became heavy and said, "how do you know?"


    "From brother Fengxuan!" Shi Jingjie said.


    "You met those two brothers again. Are you ok?" Hearing this, Qianying immediately worried.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. I''m fine. Just be careful. Fengyi is not only for that bone vein, but also for our brothers and sisters!" When Jingjie light language.


    "I know. Now don''t run around. Come to me as soon as possible. Moreover, I have found the core of the bone source. The bone vein is probably in it!" Qianying said.


    "Sister, you don''t have to wait for me. You go in first, and my friends and I will come later." Hearing this, Jing Jie''s eyes were shocked and said excitedly."Nonsense, you think I want to wait for you!" Qianying is not very angry and said, "if it''s not that high-level poison avoiding Pill on you, I will find you."


    "Sister, you are really my own sister!" Hearing this, Jingjie said helplessly.


    The South breeze in the heart tiny way, "these two elder siblings have a little interest!"


    "Hurry up, don''t let me rush you for the second time, or you''ll get whipped!" With a slight sound, the shadow receded.


    "Brother Nanfeng, see? This is my elder sister, Shi Jinglu!" Then, shijingjie is also helpless to Nanfeng said.


    "Ha ha!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, they went to the area where Shi Jinglu was. On the way, they met a lot of martial artists. They were moving in the same direction as them. It was obvious that more and more martial artists knew the core of bone source!


    There are some warriors who still want to find Nanfeng''s trouble. After all, they all want to get Nanfeng''s instant steps. However, when they see Jingjie around Nanfeng, they all retreat!


    They saw the strong water, and soon they became the dead force!


    If you feel it again, you can find that the white fog in the white fog area contains undead bone marrow. If you have enough time, you can extract a lot of undead bone marrow!


    A figure landed directly next to Nanfeng and Shi Jingjie. It was a woman, dressed in combat armor, with short hair and a heroic manner. It made Nanfeng feel like another Shi Jiayan!


    "It seems that Jinglu came from Shi Jiayan''s style at this time. The relationship between the two women should be good!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Sister, are there many warriors in now?" Shijingjie said, also directly take out the pill, to Nanfeng and shijinglu! "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go in as soon as possible. We''ve already entered many warriors!" Shi Jinglu nods.

 Chapter 2449

    Three people swallow to avoid poison Dan directly into the bones that diffuse white fog.


    Shi Jinglu just gave a sign to Nanfeng and didn''t say much. In fact, in Shi Jinglu''s mind, she doesn''t want Nanfeng to follow her. It''s not that she looks down on Nanfeng, but that the core of the bone source is very threatening. She doesn''t see that the middle God needs to swallow the advanced poison avoiding pill to go deep.


    Shi Jingjie didn''t introduce Nanfeng to Shi Jinglu. Instead, he voiced Nanfeng, "brother Nanfeng, I won''t introduce you first. When it''s dangerous, you can shock my elder sister!"


    "Whatever you want!" Nanfeng responds with a smile.


    At this time, Nanfeng also began to feel the white fog in this area, and found that the toxicity was really strong, which was more severe than the venom spewed by the bony corpse he had met before. The poison here was very close to the strange poison!


    The most powerful poison of heaven and earth is naturally three thousand weak water toxins. Under three thousand weak water toxins, there are ten strange poisons!


    Just a few hours later, Nanfeng three people saw a lot of corpses, and the flesh and blood on these corpses were fading away, which was corroded by the toxin contained in the white fog!


    If you look at these corpses carefully, there is no trauma. The symptoms of death are black eyes, white foam at the mouth, rough and yellow spirit pulse, and their death is also very tragic. This is the symptom of poisoning!


    Nanfeng three people also began to feel the toxin getting stronger here.


    "It seems that they were poisoned and fell down because the effect of the pill was exhausted, or the pill couldn''t work!" Shi Jingjie said.


    "Here, we have to have a high-level poison avoiding pill. These toxins are very close to the real strange poison. If we consume half of the high-level poison avoiding pill and still can''t find the bone vein, we have to go back the same way!" Shi Jinglu said.


    "I see, sister!" Shi Jingjie nodded.


    As they went deeper, they saw more and more corpses. Shi Jingjie said with a pity, "I don''t know how many warriors can enter here and go out!"


    They also saw many fighters fighting for life and death, not for the immortality of bone marrow, nor for the natural resources and local treasures of bone and toxin, but for the pill of avoiding poison.


    I''m afraid many martial arts practitioners will not think that one day, these gods will fight each other to avoid poison pills. Naturally someone came to rob them, but Shi Jinglu dared to run away.


    Although Shi Jinglu is a woman, she is not as kind as Shi Jingjie!


    Boom! At a certain moment, the shield of the three people''s body was broken. It was not that their strength of the pill was exhausted, but that the toxin here was instantly enhanced!


    Three people dare not hesitate, immediately urge strength fusion to avoid poison power, is barely resist!


    A closer look shows that there are almost no corpses in front of us, which shows that few of those who come in have reached this deep place.


    Then feel the instant enhanced toxin, and find that it is enhanced in essence. You can clearly feel that there is some spirituality in the white fog toxin at this time!


    With the poison of spirit, Nanfeng has seen that the poison of three thousand weak water in his body has certain spirit. In addition to the three thousand weak water poison, the spiritual poison is also the top ten strange poison!


    There is no doubt that now they go deep into the area, the toxin is really strange poison!


    "One of the real top ten strange poisons -- baizhiqi poison!" When you feel the spirituality in the toxin, Jingjie gives a heavy voice!


    "How many of our advanced anti poison pills are still available?" Shi Jinglu asked immediately, with a heavy tone.


    "Two thirds!"


    "That can go further!" Shi Jinglu nods.


    "If this forest of undead bones is bigger, and its power is stronger, the baizhiqi poison here will not be able to be borne by the middle martial arts, even if you swallow a very high-level pill to avoid poison!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "However, such a place is a perfect place for me. My 3000 weak water toxins can only be enhanced in essence if they are combined with the real top ten strange poisons!"


    In this region of white strange poison, the 3000 weak water toxins of Nanfeng body have been in Pan resonance. Resonance tells Nanfeng to swallow this white strange poison, and can''t wait to swallow it!


    Nanfeng doesn''t resist either. All the pores on the body open and let baizhiqi poison erode into the body autonomously.


    Of course, he did it secretly!


    At this time, they can occasionally hear some screams. It''s obvious that many of the powerful warriors who go deep into the area where Baizhi strange poison is located have no place to live in the erosion of Baizhi strange poison!


    Shi Jinglu''s two brothers and sisters look more dignified.


    In this dignified, they see a large undead bone marrow, and they can feel that every once in a while, there will be large undead bone marrow!


    Roar! There was no excitement at all. In front of them, a huge white shadow rushed out of the Wang''s large undead bone marrow. It was the bone corpse. As soon as it vomited, the white venom fell like rain.


    "This bone corpse spews the real white strange poison. Be careful!" When Jinglu reminds. Shi Jinglu swallows another pill to avoid poison, and combines her strength to form a shield to resist the Baiqi poison!As the heat of corrosion spread, shijinglu''s defense was eroded by the toxin.


    At this time, the south wind did not dare to support the big, broke out a hundred poisons inviolable, the source of life of detoxification light up, is to resist! A torrent of flame under the south wind fire destroyed the bony corpse!


    This scene shocked the two brothers and sisters.


    Shi Jingjie knows the strength of Nanfeng, but he doesn''t know that Nanfeng can easily resist Baiqi poison without the help of high-grade pills!


    At this moment, Shi Jinglu knew that her brother''s friend was not simple!


    "Yes Shi Jinglu speaks to Shi Jingjie directly!


    "Hey, elder sister, how is my friend?" When Jingjie reaction, immediately grin.


    "It''s downwind!" At this time, Nanfeng also turned around and introduced himself to Shi Jinglu...


    under Nanfeng''s invincible body, the three men just gained more than ten large undead marrow in one day, and the harvest was very rich. They were also fearless in this place of Baiqi poison and continued to deepen.


    Finally, they found the previous bone vein!


    In front of them, there is a huge bone tree, and the bone vein is circling on the bone tree, constantly breathing the undead bone marrow contained in the space here!


    "I found it at last!" When Jingjie excited.


    Roar! Feel the south wind three people, that bone vein immediately a roar, a moment, there are dozens of bone corpses from all directions, around the bone vein body, guardian Bone Vein!


    Give me the bones Shi Jinglu said.


    "Yes!" Nanfeng nods and pours some life sources into shijinglu''s body, so that she won''t be invaded by Baiqi poison for a period of time! Shijinglu was much stronger than Fengxuan. In only half an hour, he sent all the bones to another time and space.

 Chapter 2450

    "It''s not only the bone marrow of a thousand veins, but also the bone of a dragon''s hand." Shi Jingjie said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, you''re right!" When Jingjie words fall, a rough crazy voice rings out, only two figures appear from the other direction.


    Under the cover of the white strange poison and the invisible suppression of the bone source, Nanfeng can''t feel far away even if it has all kinds of poisons and is not eroded by the toxin. Therefore, Nanfeng really doesn''t feel the arrival of these two people.


    Two young people, one of them is rich and handsome, with a strong body, wearing a white Dragon Robe and a smile on his mouth. What he said just now should be what he said.


    The other, ordinary, looks swarthy, a pair of black eyes, giving people a dark and frightening feeling.


    Seeing the young man in black, the 3000 weak water toxins in Nanfeng''s body immediately resonated.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood why these two people were able to get here. The young man in black has ten strange poisons in his body. He who has ten strange poisons can naturally get here!


    Nanfeng has a resonance, the young man in black has a resonance, his eyes immediately look at Nanfeng, and his mouth starts to smile, as if to say to Nanfeng, "so it is!"


    "Fengyi, you are here as expected!" Looking at the white robed youth, Shi Jinglu said coldly.


    "It''s said that you are here. Ben Shao will come naturally. You know, every time you kill a top genius in your family, you can get a year''s personal guidance from the God''s grandfather!" Feng Yi sneers.


    "Besides, your sister and brother are the grandchildren of the heavenly king''s lineage!"


    "It seems that the hatred between the Heavenly God King and the wind God King is not small!" Hearing the words of Fengyi, Nanfeng thought. The two great divine kingdoms are constantly fighting, and the divine kings sometimes fight. It is most likely that there is a festival between the two great divine kings, and it is a very deep Festival.


    Nanfeng conjectured that if the power between the Heavenly God King and the wind God King was broken, one of the two great gods would be destroyed.


    "You people in Fengshen kingdom are abominable!" Shi Jingjie said coldly.


    At this moment, he knew why, in this immortal forest, the genius of Fengshen Kingdom seemed to be a special person to pursue and kill their Fengjia family. It turned out that he was instructed by the Fengjia family''s high level!


    "Damn it? Don''t you think that''s naive? " Feng Yi sneers.


    "Brother Yi, don''t talk nonsense with them. I''ll give these two brothers and sisters to you. I''ll take that boy." The young man in Black opened his mouth. He just looked at the south wind and licked his tongue. The young man in black''s tongue was a little scarlet.


    Also like his eyes, it gives people a frightening feeling!


    "What strange poison is in this guy''s body? Is it the darkest of the ten strange poisons?" Feel this awe again, thought Nanfeng.


    "Oh? Are you interested in this boy Hearing what the young man in Black said, Feng Yi was very surprised and said.


    "Brother Yi, don''t underestimate this boy. These two brothers and sisters can enter here without any poison. It''s all up to this boy!" Said the young man in black.


    "It''s so!" Fengyi is very shocking!


    When they heard that the young man in front of them was a poison God, Nanfeng, Shi Jinglu and Shi Jingjie were also shocked, and the two brothers and sisters looked more dignified.


    The name of Gu Du Shen Zi is like thunder in the ears!


    In this region, there is a kingdom called Gu Du kingdom. In this vast region, almost all the practitioners of Gu and Du martial arts are in Gu Du kingdom.


    The kingdom of poisonous insects is also one of the powerful kingdoms in this region. There are three gods in the kingdom. It is said that the strongest king of poisonous insects is close to the later stage of the kingdom!


    It''s the poison family that controls the poison kingdom! There used to be a god son in the poisonous and poisonous Kingdom, but this God son was not very lucky because he had just become a god son. Now the poisonous and poisonous God son in front of Nanfeng has grown up. This poisonous and poisonous God son''s talent is so outstanding that the poisonous and poisonous God King likes him very much, so he directly let the poisonous and poisonous God son sit in the position of God son!


    In just a few decades, he has defeated other geniuses of the nearby God Kingdom, and is known as one of the three geniuses in more than ten God Kingdom regions nearby!


    "The God son of Gu Du, the way to cultivate Gu Du. On the continent and land, I remember that I met a genius to cultivate Gu Du, Gu Du Jun, and what I cultivated was Tian Gu and di Du, the strongest Gu and di Du!" Nanfeng said to himself!


    "Brother Nanfeng, this poisonous God is very powerful. He is one of the three great geniuses in this vast area!" Shi Jingjie speaks to the south wind!


    "It''s not easy for me to meet such a genius in this region. I''m ready to fight!" Nanfeng responded.


    When he heard Nanfeng''s words, Jingjie was a little at a loss.


    He told the south wind poison God son is not simple, not to let south wind fight, but to let south wind retreat!


    With the strength of the south wind, in front of these two people''s hands to leave, or can do.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m the one. It''s not too late to escape when I can''t fight!" Nanfeng said with a smile.Immediately, Nanfeng forced the two brothers and sisters into the world. Next, he wanted to open the first World War. When he came to the kingdom of God, he didn''t really open the first World War!


    Meet the opponent is not enough strength, strength is far more than him!


    This Fengyi, together with this poisonous God, he has intuition, and his strength is just the opponent he needs.


    "You two don''t have to choose. Let''s go together, son of the wind god and son of the poison God! You''re just right for me, too! " Then, the south wind looked at the two men with a look of war.


    In the world, the two brothers and sisters didn''t say anything, because it was really a burden for them to go out.


    Of course, the two brothers and sisters are extremely worried!


    In their hearts, the south wind is really strong, but they don''t think the south wind can be strong enough to fight against them alone. What''s more, Nanfeng is still a challenge!


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Fengyi and Gu Du Shenzi laughed, but they didn''t know where a lower God had the courage to talk to them like this!


    But both of them were experienced in many battles. They immediately calmed down and wondered if Nanfeng had any cards! In other words, what is the strong behind the south wind!


    People who can get here are not fools!


    Feng Yi takes the lead. He blows out a wind fist. This wind fist is the power of the middle God level. However, he controls the propriety and won''t directly kill Nan Feng!


    Nanfeng so performance, two people still intend to test some, a test is always good! This test, they also try to find something, because the wind Yi of this fist, south wind hide did not hide, directly with momentum down, just like facing a breeze!

 Chapter 2451

    "How?" Seeing that Nanfeng is just resisting his own wind fist with momentum, Fengyi is very reluctant to believe it, because he repeatedly feels the breath of Nanfeng and the essence of the realm, which is the later stage of the lower God.


    Gu Du Shen Zi''s face became slightly dignified.


    This scene, coupled with his right sense of danger, he has a certain intuition. The youth in front of him is not as simple as they think.


    "The son of the son of God in Fengshen Kingdom, if you want to test, it''s unnecessary. Show your real strength, or it''s too late to regret when you can''t fight any more!" A faint south wind.


    Boom! As the words fall, Nanfeng''s sense of war will burst directly, incarnating the golden light. Now that he meets the enemy who can make his sense of war rise, let go of the war completely.


    When he came to the divine realm, he met many enemies, but not many of them could make his fighting spirit real. Shangtianlang, who met in the thunder mantra world of Huojia, was one of them. I''m afraid it was the blood prince of the dark blood demon clan, and Tianlan magic sand.


    And that blood prince, already be fall, now should be the blood devil God King.


    Fengyi and this poisonous and poisonous God son are naturally different from him in their natural talent and blood. However, compared with his current strength in this holy land, they can really arouse the real fighting spirit in his body.


    The golden light blooms, the south wind gathers the strength of the golden body and blows out with one blow in return for the blow of Fengyi just now.


    On the blow of Nanfeng, the air of chaos also emerges.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s fist, Fengyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. On this fist, he feels a sense of threat. At that moment, his whole body turns into a storm, and the wind sweeps it, reducing the momentum of Nanfeng''s fist.


    The shadow of his wind fist also came out with it, shaking hard with the south wind.


    In mid air, the dull sound of pedaling immediately sounded, and the shadow of footsteps appeared in the void. Under the collision, the wind retreated.


    With the physical confrontation of strength, the south wind will not fall on any warrior.


    "Gu Du Shen Zi!" Nanfeng grinned and hit him with the same punch. At this moment, the power of Nanfeng''s flesh tattoo envelops the poisonous God and Fengyi. The flesh tattoo is permeated. With Nanfeng''s understanding of space, it can be seen in an instant.


    Gu Du Shen Zi didn''t retreat at all. He also directly used his physical strength to fight against Nanfeng. However, Gu Du Shen Zi''s physical strength is much stronger than Fengyi''s.


    The black eyes of Gu Du Shen Zi turned to green, and his right arm turned to green in an instant, with hard green scales. The shadow of his fist swept out, shaking with the south wind.


    Bang! The next moment, they both stepped back at the same time.


    "That''s interesting!" Nanfeng murmurs, and the power of the tattoo of the flesh is even more over the poisonous God and Fengyi. At this moment, the speed of Nanfeng accelerates, although it does not reach the instant level, but it is almost the same.


    For a moment, the whole sky was filled with the figure of the south wind. The poisonous spirit and the wind were like two boats in the endless sea, constantly resisting the storm.


    It''s a physical encounter between three geniuses.


    Nanfeng''s whole body is full of golden light, and his physical strength is perfect. Fengyi''s whole body is surrounded by endless wind power. He constantly uses storms to eliminate Nanfeng''s power and fight again.


    However, like Nanfeng, Gu Du Shen Zi is simple and rough, fighting with pure physical strength, because at this moment, Gu Du Shen Zi''s whole body is covered with many layers of green Lin armor.


    This scene shocked Shi Jinglu and her brothers in the world.


    They found that the strength of Nanfeng was far beyond their imagination. The two top talents who fought alone in this area did not fall behind.


    "Elder sister, how do I feel that brother Nanfeng can go beyond the two levels to fight? This is crazy! What kind of monster is this? " Shi Jingjie can''t help feeling like this.


    ¡­


    "The wind whirls At a certain moment, Fengyi broke out a magic power of wind. In the area where the three men were fighting, a huge vortex of wind appeared and swept around.


    Under the strong wind force, the three were swept away at the same time.


    "It seems that in the physical aspect, you have admitted defeat!" Hold your body, said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s real blood is boiling up. This kind of battle is what he wants, and it''s full of joy.


    Nanfeng''s eyes also focused on the green Lin armour on the poison God son. He could not see what Lin armour it was. The hardness of Lin armour was really comparable to the battle body to a certain extent.


    If the chaos does not break out, Nanfeng may not be able to completely suppress the green Lin Jia with physical strength.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Fengyi is not angry, because Fengyi knows his physical strength. He hardly practices his physical strength. When he meets a powerful opponent of the physical body, he only uses his physical body to meet each other, and he will lose naturally.


    Feng Yi just said a little incredulously, "if Ben Shao didn''t guess wrong, you are Nanfeng, the talent of leapfrog challenge that appeared recently."


    Poison God son also guessed, eyes staring at the south wind, waiting for the south wind to admit.


    "Is that important? I think you should be thinking about how to get out of here today. " Nanfeng grinned.The golden light on Nanfeng''s body blooms again, in which the flame is mixed with fire, and the manic thunder bursts out.


    Through this physical confrontation, Nanfeng can clearly feel where the limit of the two men is. If the two men unite, their strength may reach the middle level or even close to the peak at the beginning of the median God.


    I''m afraid he will break out all his cards in this battle.


    Of course, if he can break through the limit of leapfrog challenge again, that''s another point.


    However, now Nanfeng doesn''t feel any limit of his strength. After all, he is not long away from breaking through the limit.


    "Many forces, it seems that you are really the south wind. When I heard your name, I thought I would meet you. I didn''t expect that I would meet you so soon." Seeing the power of the south wind, Gu Du Shen Zi was excited.


    "Then it will be!" Said Nanfeng.


    Boom boom! In a flash, the three momentum confrontation, like three tornado storms, in the stalemate between the rising toward the sky, the whole surrounding endless bones.


    If there is a sky at this time, I''m afraid the three of them will be able to make a hole in the sky just because of their momentum.


    Fengyi''s body, the storm swept to the extreme, the sound of ice fragmentation sounded, layers of mist like ice filled in his wind power.


    But Fengyi''s ice is different from Fengxuan''s ice. Fengyi''s Ice presents darkness and gives Nanfeng a dark feeling, which is the same as the dark feeling of Tianyin''s power. For a moment, Fengyi''s whole body turned black. There was no such rich and handsome smell as a young man in white. There was only cold and dark from the dark sky.

 Chapter 2452

    This is the real power of Fengyi, and this is the power of Tianyin wind and ice. Tianyin is the power of the darkest heaven and earth, from which the wind and ice will be born, and the power of ice will be stronger.


    "The power of wind and ice under Tianyin, and the breath of Tianyin has reached the seventh palace of Tianyin." South wind said with emotion.


    On the other side, the green Lin armor of Gu Du Shen Zi has retreated, and his whole body turns black again. However, he is even more terrible. In the power of dark and black light, strong poison power emerges.


    As soon as the power of his poison came out, the white strange poison all around resonated. It was a strong resonance under equality!


    The poison God son is becoming dark and demonic. The poison God son is the living creature who comes out of the dark!


    "It''s really the strange poison of the black!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "The strange poison of black!" In the world, the two brothers and sisters are also heavy.


    "Maybe if I kill you, I''ll get the secret of leapfrog challenge!" At this time, Fengyi is also a little greedy, looking at Nanfeng grinning.


    Fengyi directly moves, which is a powerful magic power. A force of wind and ice in the sky sweeps quickly, turns into a whirlpool of wind and ice in a moment, and expands rapidly. Nanfeng also directly feels the strong power of sinking!


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt a little more unable to resist!


    "It''s a good power of wind and ice, and it''s a good power of Fengyi!" But at this time, Nanfeng was only excited. The stronger the enemy was, the more excited he was. He said in his heart!


    The south wind did not stop the landing of the cyclone, but let the cyclone cover itself!


    Seeing his own whirlwind enveloping the south wind, Fengyi is not careless, but more infused with his own strength. On the whirlwind, there is a magic power, which is dominated by the power of ice.


    The black ice sweeps and forms a small ice sea, which seems to be the source of ice. A dark shadow emerges from behind the wind. It is the shadow of wind, ice and sky.


    "To Ben Shaoning!" Feng Yi roared, his hands sealed, and all his strength turned to solidify. He Fengyi wants to use his own strength to completely suppress this talent who leaps over the level to challenge!


    But Fengyi thinks too much!


    At the moment when all his strength was about to solidify, there was a smell of destruction in the bones and white strange poison around him. The smell of destruction shocked both Fengyi and Gu Du Shenzi!


    "The strange poison of black, the net of virulence!" Immediately, Gu Du Shen Zi is no longer indifferent, the power of supernatural power urges, and suppresses together with Feng Yi''s supernatural power.


    However, it was futile, because in the breath of destruction, there was manic. Soon, their magical powers were suppressed and split by two different sharp blades!


    One of the sharp blades is ziheizulei, the light of which pours endlessly and emits the power of invincible destruction. The other is the torrent sharp blade of flame, which burns everything wildly.


    On the two sharp blades, the talismans of each blade diffuse, and the spirit power of each god flows!


    Yes, at this moment, the south wind moved the two spirits!


    No way, these two people''s strength is too strong, the south wind has to urge the spirit body.


    Feng Yi and Gu Du Shen Zi naturally felt the existence of the two spiritual forces. They were all shocked and said with one voice, "is there any other strong in his world?"


    But at the next moment, they were dumbfounded, because there was only one figure coming out of the two sharp blades, that is, Nanfeng, and they could no longer feel the breath of other warriors!


    Immediately, they also noticed that the two kinds of spirits were all southerly!


    "How could it be?" Gu Du Shen Zi can''t believe it.


    In the world, the two brothers and sisters are naturally shocked to think that they are dreaming!


    At this moment, they seem to understand why Nanfeng can leap the challenge. They know better that what they see is a monster, so they should not be surprised!


    In the shock, Feng Yi and Gu Du Shen Zi look at each other. They can''t help looking at each other. They also understand that next, they must fight together with all their strength and without reservation. Otherwise, the consequences are not what they want.


    Regardless of the shock of Fengyi and gudu Shenzi, Nanfeng entered the primitive self pole under the two spirits. Infinite primitive power converged, and he directly derived samadhi''s true fire power!


    The power of all kinds of divine fire has also been integrated into this samadhi''s true power!


    "Go With a violent drink, samadhi was on fire. It seemed that he was going to burn the core area of bone source.


    "Seven palaces of Tianyin - Tianyin, Fengbing!" Fengyi immediately resists!


    The dark ice-shaped mark on the brow appears, the dark power overflows here, and a wind appears. At first sight, it''s just an ordinary wind, but only the gifted and strong can clearly feel the power contained in it!


    At this moment, it''s like the most powerful force of heaven and earth, the wind of heaven and earth submerges him!


    For a moment, the wind and fire are surging here, everything seems to be destroyed, and the power of surging seems to be constantly improving, giving people a sense of breaking through the limit!"Elder sister, this kind of feeling, is like the God King is fighting, this kind of strength prestige, lets me feel frightened!" In the world, Shi Jingjie said with emotion.


    "This is the fight between real geniuses!" Shi Jinglu said, "there is a big difference between us and them in essence."


    Under the fury, fire finally got the upper hand. No matter it was the supernatural power or the essence of power, the south wind surpassed Fengyi, so under the same strength, Samadhi zhenhuo won!


    However, there is another poisonous God, who wins who loses is hard to say.


    What Gu Du Shen Zi is waiting for is this opportunity. He is waiting for the moment when Nanfeng and Fengyi are in a stalemate!


    Now, that''s the moment!


    Gu Du Shen Zi has made a move!


    He entered his own spirit state, which is the evil spirit of the black. Under this power, he seems to fall into the real darkness. Behind him, there is a huge door!


    Behind the gate, there is an endless world of black strange poison. A real giant worm comes out!


    "Black bug, fight for me!" With a heavy sound, the poisonous God son directly fused with the giant insect, opened up a channel with the strange black poison, and went straight to the south wind under the force of the wind!


    At this moment, the white strange poison in the bones around was engulfed by the giant worm.


    The strange black poison contained in the body of Gu Du Shen Zi is much stronger than the strange white poison here, and his spirit is also very high, so to a certain extent, he can absorb the strange white poison here for his own use!


    "Next, let me see what strange poison you have in your body!" At this moment, Gu Du Shen Zi is also roaring, ready to end the battle! Boom! Momentum surging down, the giant insect engulfed the south wind!

 Chapter 2453

    "Poison?" See black strange poisonous insect swallow down, south wind is a smile of disdain very much.


    It''s a big mistake for Gu Du Shenzi to transform all his strength into toxin attack. Let''s not say that all kinds of poisons under his life source are inviolable, that is, the poison of 3000 weak water in his body, which devours any toxin under the same strength, even if it''s strange poison.


    From the very beginning, 3000 weak water toxins flowed out and easily engulfed the black strange poisonous insect.


    At the same time, the momentum of samadhi''s real fire increases again, and Feng Yi and Gu Du Shen Zi have retreated in confusion.


    "Brother Shenzi, it seems that your toxins are useless. They have swallowed all of them, and even become the nutrients of their toxins." Looking at the toxin on Nanfeng''s body, Fengyi said in a deep voice.


    He also asked what kind of toxin it was.


    "Three thousand weak water poisons are the most powerful poisons in heaven and earth. They are stronger than the ten odd poisons and the poisons of the earth!" Eyes thinking, poison God son heavily said.


    Why can''t three thousand poisonous gods control water.


    The poison of three thousand weak water flowing on Nanfeng''s body is real, not derived from the supernatural power of three thousand weak water, which can still be felt by Gu Du Shenzi. Moreover, if it is the toxin derived from the supernatural power, it is unlikely to engulf his real strange poison of black.


    "Three thousand weak water toxins, how is that possible?" The breeze Yi also don''t want to believe of say.


    "Brother Yi, the warrior who has 3000 weak water toxins absolutely controls me. My strength lies in the poison. In the face of the south wind, most of my strength is useless." The poison God began to preach.


    "So next, you''re the only one to attack, and I''ll help you with the power of Gu!"


    "I understand!" Feng Yi said.


    "Your black poison is much purer than the white poison in the core of bone source. It''s very suitable for my appetite of 3000 weak water toxins." Looking at the solemn look of Gu Du Shen Zi, Nan Feng grinned.


    There was no response from the poisonous God. He summoned the real poisonous world again, and another giant insect came out of it. But this time, the power of poison is no longer on the giant insect, but the power of poison.


    This is a poisonous insect, not a poisonous one.


    Seeing this, the south wind converged the power of 3000 weak water toxins.


    The power of three thousand weak water toxin has no inhibitory effect on Gu. Moreover, his power of three thousand weak water toxin can''t do any harm to Gu Shenzi. After all, he has black poison. Maybe he can''t absorb three thousand weak water toxin, but he can absolutely resist it.


    "Second level poisonous insects, fight for me!" The poison God son suddenly drank, and made a seal with both hands. He condensed a strange seal and poured it directly into the insect''s body.


    Roar! All of a sudden, the insect seems to have become spiritual, dark eyes straight south wind.


    Bewitching lies in bewitching the heart of the living beings. Under this vision, Nanfeng''s heart suddenly goes into madness and diffuses. He dares not have a trace of stagnation. Nanfeng urges Jin''s mental eyes.


    "Heaven and earth God eyes, how many unexpected cards does he have?" See gold spirit Mou, Gu poison God son is not reconciled roar way.


    At this time, Gu Du Shen Zi was indeed subdued.


    The power of poison is restrained by the poison of Nanfeng''s three thousand weak water. Now, his power of bewitching is against Nanfeng''s eyes of heaven and earth.


    Unwilling to do so, it is the ultimate killing intention of the poisonous God. No living creature likes to have a natural restraint on his head!


    "Brother Yi, please!" Gu Du Shen Zi gives a heavy voice to Feng Yi.


    "Yes Feng Yi nodded.


    The poisonous God stepped on the back of the insect, gathered the power of the insect, and formed the most solid state, ready to attack the south wind from the front.


    "Gu Yong!" With a roar of poison, the ultimate power has gathered.


    Boom! A stream of poisonous power surged out of the insect''s mouth and headed for the south wind.


    Hum! In the buzzing of golden light, the south wind directly calls out the chaotic golden body, and the chaotic physical force forms a defense to resist the surging impact of the power of poisonous insects.


    Under the chaos gold body, the south wind is motionless under the surging impact of this poisonous power.


    The power of Gu Du Shenzi is much different from that of his poison.


    "Well?" At this moment, Nanfeng felt a strong threat. He looked at Fengyi in an instant. This strong sense of threat came from Fengyi.


    At this time, Fengyi''s whole body, look, including spirit body, is still like that, but Fengyi''s whole breath has completely changed.


    At this moment, Fengyi gives people a feeling of the strongest God.


    Under the primitive self pole, Nanfeng also clearly feels the breath of the strongest God, which greatly enhances the power of Fengyi.


    "What''s going on? What''s the deal with this guy? " The South breeze in the heart doesn''t know so of say.


    "Nanfeng, the supreme genius of leapfrogging challenge, you are really strong. You make benshao so embarrassed when you are strong in the lower position. But so far, you are proud to die under benshao''s fist." Fengyi steps towards the south wind and opens his mouth lightly.At the moment when the mark of his eyebrow''s soul body blooms, he blows a blow.


    This fist, the three forces of Tianyin, gale and dark ice converge, and under the surging of power, it turns into a wind ice Yinchuan, directly rolling towards the south wind.


    At this moment, nanfengjin spirit eyes saw a breath floating behind Fengyi.


    This breath really exists. All the power of Fengyi at this time comes from this breath.


    However, what the south wind has to do now is to resist this wind and ice.


    This wind ice Yinchuan, give him a strong danger.


    If he just shakes with the chaos gold body, then his chaos gold body has only one result, falling apart.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!" The south wind roared.


    A big hand came out of the chaos gold, and directly gathered the power of the three rules, distributed the power of the endless world, and grasped the wind, ice and Yinchuan.


    "The power of the world? Is that true? " At this moment, Gu Du Shen Zi was shocked again.


    Naturally, Fengyi is the same. At this moment, they have to admit that their three outlooks have been completely overturned countless times in the war with Nanfeng.


    They''re definitely facing a monster.


    But in the end, the world hand of the south wind is broken, broken by the impact of the wind, ice and Yinchuan, and countless cracks appear on the chaotic gold body.


    A big mouthful of heart blood spit out, the south wind look directly pale, hard fall.


    If the hands of heaven and earth had not resisted a large part of the power of the wind, the south wind might have been dying at this moment.


    Fighting, changing too fast.


    It was the south wind that had the upper hand. Immediately, under the blow of Fengyi, the strongest force of the south wind was defeated. "Is that the air in legend, the air naturally accompanied by the top genius?" Body shape falters in, the South breeze looks at that breath, the heart says heavily.

 Chapter 2454

    Air is a kind of breath of heaven and earth, which contains the way of the Supreme God.


    When you come to Shenyu, Nanfeng has a certain understanding of the spirit from ancient books. There are some warriors in Shenyu. Their birth is accompanied by the spirit. As long as they are accompanied by the spirit, they will not die prematurely on the road of martial arts. In the end, they will be able to become the strong men of Mingdong!


    Because having air is equivalent to having many feelings about the divine realm.


    With an air, the living beings can easily reach the half step divine king level as long as they practice martial arts. If they get the divine king level, it''s easy to enter the divine king level!


    If you work hard again, you can achieve God King!


    And the air has a perfect promotion effect on the blood of living beings! As long as the air is in the body, the body of the living beings, the flesh and blood will constantly absorb the energy of heaven and earth, carry out blood transformation, and constantly improve their own blood!


    It''s self-directed, and it doesn''t take the initiative of any living creature to do it.


    If the living beings have two spirits, then as long as they practice, they will be able to become the king of God. If they have three spirits, they will become the emperor of God.


    However, there are few geniuses with three spirits in the whole endless realm!


    "It''s really a magic power derived from the power of the world. Under benshao''s such a blow, he just vomited a mouthful of blood, without any serious trauma!" Looking at the south wind unimpeded, Feng Yi said heavily.


    "The invisible breath behind you, is that the air?" Standing upright, the south wind asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh! But forget you have heaven and earth God eye, not only can see through a lot of false things, but also can see a lot of invisible things The breeze Yi light a, and he says like this, I can be regarded as to admit that the invisible air behind oneself is the air.


    In the world, Shi Jinglu''s two brothers and sisters are shocked and speechless. They find that people in the whole area despise Feng Yi. This is actually a genius with air.


    At this moment, they suddenly realized why Gu Du Shen Zi, one of the three geniuses in this area, would work with Feng Yi and listen to the tone of his conversation, as if he respected Feng Yi.


    The most powerful genius in this area is to use the air of Fengyi.


    Of course, the south wind is the exception.


    "That''s a great look!" Hear breeze Yi admit, South breeze heavy emotion.


    "It''s not wrong for you to die under Ben Shao''s power. You can take over Ben Shao''s power once, but can you take over ten times?" Fengyi doesn''t plan to waste time with Nanfeng any more. With a chill, his strength increases again.


    At this moment, he solidified his air. It was a transparent breath that filled the scene of heaven and earth. It was like a shadow behind Fengyi, just standing up.


    "Divine power!" Fengyi roared, and the air behind him was powerful, shaking this area. It seemed that there was a God King releasing his power here!


    A true warrior is an all-round promotion of his spirit.


    People with air are really the favorite of heaven and earth.


    In this magnificent power, Fengyi blows out another blow, which also evolves into fengbingyinchuan. This is his ultimate strength under the air, although he says that Nanfeng can take his ten attacks? But he decided to end the south wind this time.


    Nanfeng calm down, but at this time, his body is the real blood boiling, such adversaries, such powers, such forces, he wants to really collide.


    In this blood boiling, the south wind''s state under the four primitive self poles is changing constantly.


    His body, filled with the shadow of the three rules, it is he created the three rules!


    If the most powerful power of Nanfeng is the hand of heaven and earth, he will not go forward.


    A warrior, a real warrior, is to make his own cards, and never satisfy his own cards. Only in this way can he make continuous progress in strength!


    Nanfeng is like this. He understands the world hand. Nanfeng doesn''t just regard the world hand as his strongest magic power. He needs to continue to understand!


    Under the original self pole and self-made rules, he realized something new and another limit of his magic power!


    He integrated the original self pole into the three rules he created and formed the original rules.


    This kind of original rule is still unclear, but he has strong directness. His original rule is superior to his hands of the universe and the power of the ten worlds in his body!


    Boom boom! At this moment, the momentum of Nanfeng is also increasing. The three power rules of Nanfeng go towards the original self extreme state, and then merge to form a chain of three color original rules!


    This chain of three color primitive rules is solid, just like the inscriptions on gold body!


    "Come on! Let me see the genius with air, what the ultimate power is The south wind roared, and the chain of the three color original rules swung, directly toward the wind and ice Yinchuan!


    Boom! Under the strong and turbulent impact, the two magic powers shake together!


    Under the shock, the chain of original rules began to change, the change of intangible, original, moment, the chain of original rules disappeared.Gu Du Shen Zi, the two brothers and sisters in the world, all think that the magic power of Nanfeng is frozen by fengbingyinchuan!


    The poison god gets excited, and the two brothers and sisters in the world become dignified.


    However, the real situation is known only by Nanfeng and Fengyi.


    "How could it be?" Feng Yi suddenly roared, and his expression was extremely unwilling, but he immediately gave up his wind ice Yinchuan, and his body retreated heavily!


    However, it seems that it''s still a little late. At the moment of retreating, an invisible primitive anti shock force came back to Fengyi. A big mouthful of blood spewed out without sign, and the whole face turned pale!


    At this moment, the wind ice Yinchuan disappeared in the invisible! Instead, the chain of original rules disappeared before. In fact, the chain of original rules did not disappear, but merged into the fengbingyinchuan and assimilated the fengbingyinchuan.


    This is the power of the original rules, under the rules, let all forces become their own!


    "Genius with air is nothing more than that!" A faint south wind. Of course, it''s just Nanfeng''s disdainful tone. How dare Nanfeng really belittle the talent with air in his heart!


    "South wind, you have seed!" Feng Yi roared.


    But Fengyi didn''t attack. He just took the poisonous spirit to break out the pace of his own wind and left at the fastest speed!


    Looking at Fengyi leaving, Nanfeng didn''t catch up, not because he couldn''t catch up, nor because Nanfeng didn''t want to kill Fengyi and gudu Shenzi, but because he caught up, he couldn''t kill them.


    This battle, he really won, but it was just barely won, his limit now, that is, to beat Fengyi, or even to make it hard to do! "It''s a genius with air!" Nanfeng sighed again.

 Chapter 2455

    "For some time in the future, Fengyi will become my number one enemy. His threat to me is bigger than Tianlan Shenzi!" Nanfeng felt the same way.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t care much. He just sighed, because in his heart, he was still looking forward to such an opponent. After all, a Tianlan Shenzi was not enough to force him to make progress!


    After that, Nanfeng put his eyes on the suppressed bone vein, and also released the two brothers and sisters from the world, saying, "next, let''s absorb the undead bone marrow here!"


    "It''s much better to absorb undead bone marrow on bone veins than we can get resorption!"


    "It''s all up to you, brother Nanfeng!" When Jingjie a little careful said.


    The impact of Nanfeng''s strength on their two brothers and sisters is even greater. Virtually, they have some awe. Awe generally does not exist in the same level, the relationship between friends, but a lower respect for the upper!


    "I say you two, if you look up to my Nanfeng, you can do whatever you want. I don''t make friends by strength." The South breeze is a little bit helpless to say.


    "Take your time!" Shi Jinglu smiles.


    Although Nanfeng said so, they were still a little awed!


    "All right!" South wind nods!


    Then, three people together into the bone vein, absorb undead bone marrow. There are a lot of undead bone marrow in this bone vein, which is enough for three people to absorb and refine for a long time!


    "The more than ten large undead bone marrow that we had previously obtained were left to huoyerong and Ji Xiaolu." Nanfeng thought in his heart that he had not absorbed and refined the immortal bone marrow in those large Wangtan.


    This absorption refining is a whole two months.


    Because Nanfeng absorbs and refines faster, half of the undead bone marrow in this bone vein is absorbed by Nanfeng, which is because Nanfeng deliberately reduces the absorption.


    After absorbing and refining, Nanfeng can obviously feel that his physical strength has greatly improved, and the sign of his physical strength greatly improved is that he feels that the fourth inscription on his chaotic gold body is half solid.


    His bones are changing from white to gray, which is a sign of the condensation of the undead bone. Nanfeng has an intuition that if he absorbs the undead bone marrow in a bone vein, he can absolutely condense into the embryonic form of the undead bone.


    "Immortal bone marrow is really the best thing of heaven and earth to cultivate the body!" Feel the change of the body, south wind heavily.


    At this time, the two brothers and sisters of Shi Jinglu also woke up from the refining state. Seeing their excited appearance, they naturally made progress in the physical body!


    "When I enter the immortal bones forest, I think I''ve got some immortal bones, and I''m thankful to get some martial arts experience from them. Now it seems that I still have a chance to refine the rudiment of immortal bones!" Shi Jingjie said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, if you get another bone vein, it will be OK!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Roar! At this moment, the strong roar of Nanqi was about to break free.


    "What''s the matter? Without undead bone marrow, shouldn''t this bone vein turn into a skeleton? How can there be power, and the outbreak of white strange poison power is not weak! Don''t we absorb and refine clean? " When Jing Lu doubts to say.


    "Even if we don''t absorb and refine it thoroughly, it''s time for this bone vein to turn into a skeleton!" Nanfeng said, "without the support of huge undead bone marrow energy, how can there be the formation of bone veins?"


    Buzz! Under the discussion of the three people, the power of the strange poison of white in this bone vein is stronger and stronger, and the strange poison of white in four weeks is still converging on the bone vein!


    Nanfeng did not dare to hesitate, burst out the power of the rules, with the power of the rules to suppress this bone vein! And 3000 weak water magic power outbreak, with 3000 weak water poison, suppress white strange poison!


    However, it seems that it can''t, because at this moment, the dragon shaped head of the bone vein bursts out a strong yellow light. Under the yellow light, the dragon shaped bone seems to be solid, with flesh and blood, such as the real dragon head.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt the more intense undead bone marrow power.


    "Is there more rich undead bone marrow in the skeleton of this bone vein?" There was a heavy south wind.


    Jin spirit eyes urged, the south wind looked at the head of the bony veins. Immediately he saw a bone in the center of the dragon shaped bone, and had an invisible space. In that space, there was a yellow emulsion.


    the lotion is permeated with more intense, pure and immortal power. Without doubt, this is undead bone marrow.


    and this emulsion shows yellow, which indicates that it is higher than that of the unburned bone marrow.


    "It''s yellow undead bone marrow, no wonder!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "What? Yellow grade immortal bone marrow Shi Jinglu''s two brothers and sisters were also shocked.


    Nanfeng immediately broke out the magical power, turned into a big hand, and directly grabbed the bone. With Nanfeng grabbing it out, the whole huge Bone Vein disintegrated in an instant and turned into a pile of bones!


    As soon as he pinched his hand, Nanfeng crushed the bone. Immediately, a large yellow undead bone marrow appeared. The scattered yellow light was shining with the eyes of the three people."It''s really yellow undead bone marrow!" Shi Jingjie gave a heavy voice.


    "If that Feng Yi knows that this bone vein has yellow undead bone marrow, he will not leave so easily. He will fight against death!" The south wind also sighed again.


    "And with this Wang Huang level immortal bone marrow, it''s easy to gather the embryonic form of immortal bone."


    After that, Nanfeng gave one third of Wang Huang''s immortal bone marrow to Shi Jinglu''s two brothers and sisters.


    Originally, Nanfeng intended to give half to the two brothers and sisters. Nanfeng was not mean, but the two brothers and sisters insisted that they only needed a small part, because they could absorb the gray undead veins in the refining bone veins.


    In the end, Nanfeng insisted on giving them a third.


    "Next, I will continue to shut up here, you two?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Brother Nanfeng, we have been closed here for two months. Now we have to go out and unite with other members of our time family to deal with the people of Fengjia." Shi Jingjie said.


    Shi Jingjie and his younger brother are absolutely unwilling to leave Nanfeng so early, because they are lucky to follow Nanfeng.


    Unfortunately, there is no way. They have received the news that the killing of their family members is more intense.


    "I see. Don''t worry, you two. I will try my best to help you when I go out." Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, brother Nanfeng!" The two brothers and sisters expressed their thanks.


    Later, Nanfeng poured some life resources into the two brothers and sisters. After all, they could not bear the erosion of baizhiqi poison and helped them leave here. Then, the south wind entered the Wanshi world and continued to shut down.

 Chapter 2456

    This time, he closed the door for the first time to condense the undead skeleton, and the second is to let his own 3000 weak water absorb the white strange poison power here, so as to enhance the 3000 weak water toxin.


    With the passage of time, Nanfeng began to refine the immortal bone marrow of yellow level. Nanfeng did not refine all of it, and he only refined one third, because one third was enough.


    The rest, when he condenses and refines into the undead skeleton, is used for consolidation.


    His zulei soul is divided into three parts. He uses three thousand weak water to absorb Bai Zhiqi poison.


    The process of solidifying undead bones is very painful, because it is similar to remodeling bones. However, Nanfeng has experienced too much pain. In the thunder mantra world, he is immune to pain, so the pain of changing bones is nothing to him.


    It took three years for the south wind to close this time.


    Because in the process of refining undead bones, he broke through to the perfection of the lower God.


    This is a natural breakthrough!


    This really made Nanfeng not think of it, because the last breakthrough was not long ago, and the last breakthrough was not a normal breakthrough. Even if he refined some undead bone marrow to eliminate the sequelae, it would take some time to precipitate.


    "It seems that it''s because I refined the immortal bone marrow of yellow level, and learned too much martial arts experience from it, as well as the result of the battle with that Fengyi!" Nanfeng thought.


    Fighting is always the best way to break through the realm. In the divine realm, the battle with Fengyi is definitely the hottest battle when Nanfeng comes to the divine realm.


    Fighting with shangtianlang, because it''s a duel, they don''t have the sense of life and death. Fighting with Tianlan, magic sand and blood prince, they don''t force Nanfeng to do their best.


    Therefore, the battle between Nanfeng and Fengyi is the most heated one. It''s the blood boiling with a lot of accumulation, which stimulates the potential of Tianzu''s blood in his body. In addition to the martial arts experience he has learned from the bone marrow of immortality these days, he has made a breakthrough.


    "A quick breakthrough always requires a heated battle!" Nanfeng said with emotion, "now I finally have the strength to compete with the top talents of China!"


    Nanfeng has a strong premonition that in the next period of time, his realm will usher in a big explosion!


    This is his inner intuition, and also the intuition of his ancestral blood!


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally condensed the undead skeleton. He looked at his bones and found that all his bones had begun to show pure gray, and he had begun to release the real undead power.


    The condensation of the rudiment of the undead bone also led to the further progress of his chaotic gold body. His fourth gold body inscription has been completely condensed.


    "If I can get some yellow undead bone marrow in this undead bone forest, maybe I can reach 50% of the undead bone. In that way, combined with my life and death world, I will have a deeper understanding of the undead power, and maybe I can also understand my own way of undead!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The more you realize the power of the undead bone marrow, the more Nanfeng expects the undead bone marrow.


    Of course, in the past two years, his other big harvest is that the 3000 weak water toxin is more powerful. Nanfeng feels that now his 3000 weak water toxin can support his leapfrog challenge to a certain extent.


    A little familiar with the strength here, after using the remaining yellow undead bone marrow to consolidate, Nanfeng also left here. Next, he will continue to go deep into the undead bone forest, looking for more undead bone marrow, especially the Yellow undead bone marrow!


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the baizhiqi poison area, he directly smelled the danger, and his original self extreme perception burst out, directly feeling dozens of warriors.


    These dozens of warriors are full of killing power, and there are several chaotic snakes. There is no doubt that they are the warriors who are greedy to kill assassins!


    "Come at last, the assassin!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Shua Shua! At once, a warrior in black emerged from the skeleton, his killing eyes all looked to the south wind, and then a young man in blood appeared.


    "Blood clothes!" Seeing the young man in blood, Nanfeng was surprised.


    Nanfeng has some knowledge about the greedy assassins. In addition to the top and the secret assassins, the other assassins have only two kinds of clothes, black and blood!


    However, there is a big difference between black clothes and blood clothes. Blood clothes killers are the core people.


    "It seems that a decent warrior has finally been sent this time!" Nanfeng said softly.


    "Your life, among our greedy assassins, has been listed as the first-class level. Naturally, we should treat you personally." The youth responded faintly.


    "First class, thank you for killing assassins. You look up to me so much." Nanfeng said, "but I think you should look up to me a little bit more, and you should list my life as a super class."


    "Ha ha, you really look up to yourself!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young man in blood laughed with disdain.


    Among the greedy assassins, there are five classes for the people to be killed.


    Ordinary level, third level, second level, first level, super level!


    "Naturally, you should look up to yourself." Nanfeng laughs."Next, let''s talk about your name. After all, I still want to know who the bloody killer I killed is."


    "Remember, the killer who killed you is the ninth son, so that your soul will not go to hell and think that it is unjust to die." The young man in blood said coldly.


    "Ninth son, then you are the inheritor of the ninth assassin." Said Nanfeng.


    Among the greedy assassins, the strongest one is naturally their king, the powerful God King. Then there are their thirteen assassins. The first of these three assassins should be the real God King.


    Every Slayer has his own heirs, but their heirs are not necessarily the continuation of their blood, but they are definitely gifted warriors.


    The ninth son is naturally the successor of the ninth Slayer.


    "Exactly! Therefore, you are not wronged to die at Ben Shao''s hands! " The ninth son said coldly.


    "All the geniuses who said that to me are dead!" Nanfeng grinned and said, "release your long prepared array!"


    "You see that." Hearing the words of the south wind, the ninth son said lightly.


    Immediately, he motioned to the warrior around him.


    Boom! Those warriors directly release their power, and then the space in this area begins to be filled with array patterns, which are integrated with the power of those warriors.


    Fast, a powerful bloody killing array sprang up!


    At the first moment here, the south wind knows the array hidden in the space.


    "This is the first killing array specially prepared for you - the blood killing array of heaven and earth, which is refined by blood sacrifice!" The ninth son gave a slight sound.


    "The first blood killing array." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Kill The ninth son doesn''t do too much nonsense, he orders directly. All of a sudden, this area from white bones into a bloody hell!

 Chapter 2457

    Boom! At this moment, the south wind directly felt that there was endless blood coming to him, drowning his body, but also drowning his heart. The blood of Tianzu was not easy to break out, and the south wind directly urged the golden spirit eyes!


    Under the golden spirit eyes, the bloody mood no longer interferes with Nanfeng. The ninth son and those who are greedy to kill assassins can be seen clearly by Nanfeng.


    At this moment, there are many blood blades around the whole blood killing array. These blood blades emit cold blood light, and their killing intention is infinite.


    "The eyes of heaven and earth are a little interesting, but so what? Under the bloody sand formation of Ben Shao, all your strength will turn into nothingness. Ben Shao, you can''t jump for long. " Said the ninth son.


    "Kill Immediately, the ninth son gave the order!


    The whole heaven and earth blood killing array was in operation. The blood colored blades all around fused with the power of all assassins and warriors. A huge blood array landed directly.


    There''s not too much fancy. It''s just so violent. What blood killing array wants is to be violent. It''s the killing power. It''s an array that can defeat the opponent in an instant. It''s just for killing.


    Under the guidance of the ninth son, the power of this blood killing chop reached the medium level in the initial stage of the middle God.


    Nanfeng didn''t mean to hide his strength. He directly summoned the inscriptions on the body of gold and touched the blade of blood.


    Just when the inscription on the gold body was in a stalemate with the blood killing chop, the array lines belonging to Nanfeng came out from all around him, and he said in his heart, "now, try the power of the array given by the fat guy!"


    He got three sets of heaven and earth level array from fat man. Up to now, he has thoroughly understood a set of heaven and earth colorful thunder array under thunder.


    As you can see, on the array lines, a strong thunder has been diffused, and an array prototype has been formed!


    Boom! At this moment, the inscriptions on the body of gold broke the bloody chop.


    "Break it for me!" Nanfeng roared with anger. His body seemed to burst open. Three golden lights shot out. It was the other three golden inscriptions that directly collided with the array barrier.


    Under the powerful force, the whole heaven and earth blood killing array trembles, and the cracks diffuse rapidly. It will be broken in an instant. Under the anti shock force filled with cracks, many warriors who are greedy to kill assassins are shaken out of the array.


    The ninth son''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s unbelievable. Nanfeng''s strength is too strong. Moreover, Nanfeng''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    In their news, Nanfeng does not have the power of the middle God. They also expect Nanfeng''s progress. According to the breakthrough speed of Nanfeng, they will be close to the middle God at most.


    Therefore, the ninth son decided to go out in person without any help from his predecessors.


    Up to now, he suddenly found that there was something wrong. The speed of Nanfeng''s progress was really beyond their expectation. But it''s true, who would have thought that the south wind would have a crazy breakthrough.


    The ninth son quickly controlled all the control of the array. At the center of his brow, the pattern of the array was also diffused. Soon, the heaven and earth blood killing array stabilized.


    It''s obvious that the ninth son''s attainments in the array are not low, and the four gold body inscriptions are shocked back by the array''s blood light.


    "It''s a bit interesting. It seems that you, the killer, are still an array master." Nanfeng laughs.


    "If not, how dare Ben Shao show off his array in front of you, the genius of leapfrog challenge!" The ninth son sneered, "but what I didn''t expect is that you can also use the array!"


    Between the words, the ninth son''s look is a little dignified. When he practices the array, he can feel the power contained in the rudiment of the array around the south wind, how destructive and explosive it is.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t know how terrible my array is!" The south wind grinned.


    Then, the colorful thunder array of heaven and earth instantly expanded from its rudiment to a real array. Thunder bloomed from the array''s light, and zulei''s power also emerged.


    At this moment, the strong smell of destruction drowned the hellish smell of blood killing.


    "If you want to break the low cost array, you are delusional!" The ninth son roared and turned the power of blood killing into blood light defense, which made it impossible to expand the array of south wind blooming.


    But his roar was of little use.


    Because the blooming speed of the colorful thunder array in the south wind is not reduced at all, zulei''s power is invincible at this moment, and the endless thunder light is like a claw, tearing fiercely and the bloody light is busy.


    Poof! This time, the ninth son spat blood directly and flew out. His heaven and earth blood killing array was also destroyed in the thunder. The first kind of blood killing array was broken under the colorful thunder of the south wind.


    The south wind was blowing in the air, and the whole body was like the God of war.


    "Ninth son, remember, you came to kill me to send me a grindstone for the road of Nanfeng Wudao!" Looking at the ninth son flying backwards, the south wind disdained.


    At this moment, the power of heaven in the whole midair rises and evolves into multicolored destruction thunder


    "what array is it that can evolves into multicolored destruction thunder?" The ninth son roared incredulously.


    But his surprise is still behind, because in the colorful destruction thunder under the evolution of heaven, the stronger thunder breath diffuses out, a kind of black and gold thunder comes out, it is jiuxiao God thunder!After all, Nanfeng is not a fat man. He can''t develop too many colors to destroy thunder. Therefore, he mainly replaces it with his own nine sky god thunder.


    "To destroy the world In the eyes flashed a strong intention to kill, the South storm and the endless power of thunder, instantly poured out, drowned all those who greedily killed assassins.


    Ah! The scream is crazy!


    Everything here, completely into a manic destruction.


    "It''s really good. It''s worthy of the heaven and earth level array. It''s the same feeling to urge this array as it is to urge my heaven and earth array." Feeling the power of heaven and earth brought by the array, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    It seems that it took a long time for the raging thunder to recede. All the bones in this area have turned into nothingness, and the blood has soaked the space, which is extremely tragic.


    Look again, it''s all corpses!


    "It seems that you are not even magic knife stone. You just came to die!" Looking at the corpses, the south wind gave a faint sound. Nanfeng will not have any pity and mercy on the assassins.


    "Nanfeng, I''m not going to kill you. I''ll break you to pieces." The ninth son''s roar sounded. In mid air, an array light appeared, and the ninth son came out of it.


    Under the powerful array of the south wind, the ninth son was punished by Mie Shi Lei. He resisted with his own array.


    But at this moment, he was a little crazy.


    How can he accept that the people he brings will be destroyed by the real blow of the south wind.


    You know, he came with confidence. Boom! The ninth son urged his spirit power, which is a kind of blood killing array spirit. Under his spirit mark, the ninth son himself evolved into a blood killing array!

 Chapter 2458

    At this moment, the ninth son himself seems to be the first kind of killing array in the world. In addition, he re depicts the first blood killing array, which makes his array more powerful.


    The ninth son also directly entered a state of bloody madness.


    However, because of his cultivation and killing, his crazy killing state can be said to be a real extreme fighting state.


    "You''re going to die!" The ninth son roared again.


    "I''m going to die? It seems that from the beginning to the end, Nanfeng has never provoked you to kill assassins. It''s just that you keep chasing me in order to get paid by your employers! " Said Nanfeng.


    "So, you should be ready to be killed before you go after people!"


    Nanfeng''s right hand moves again, and then a world destroying thunder punishment falls under the colorful thunder array. Moreover, the power of this world destroying thunder punishment is more concentrated and converges into a light, just to destroy the ninth son.


    "The blood battle will kill you all!" The ninth son is undaunted, condenses the killing power of the array and merges with the light of his spirit mark to form a bloody light, which severely collides with the thunder punishment of the south wind.


    In this collision, Nanfeng and his colorful thunder array of heaven and earth were shaken back, and some cracks appeared on the colorful thunder array of heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng was shocked.


    The ninth son is much more powerful than he imagined. He has a broad sense of his original self. He feels the strength of the ninth son and is surprised to find that the strength of the ninth son is not much weaker than himself.


    The strength of the ninth son is absolutely close to the peak of the middle God''s early days. It can even be said that with the strength of his array, he has really reached the peak.


    This battle is much more difficult than Nanfeng imagined.


    "It''s true that there are some talents and strength to be the successor of the slayer." South wind said with emotion.


    The spirit body of zulei God urges Nanfeng to repair the colorful thunder array of heaven and earth with the power of the spirit body of God, and then confronts the ninth son. In the midair formed by destruction, the power of the two arrays is equal, one is bloody, the other is destroyed.


    In the ferocity of the ninth son, some of his bloody array patterns evolved into a virtual shadow of swallowing animals. In the moment of opening his mouth, he swallowed the bodies of the killers.


    The next moment, the bloody killing on the ninth son is more intense. There is no doubt that he has absorbed the blood from those killers'' corpses to guide his own array and become the root of its power.


    "It''s really cold and heartless. Even if they are only your men, you should think about how to protect their bodies in this battle so as to bury them." Seeing this, Nanfeng said coldly.


    The ninth son didn''t pay attention to Nanfeng at all and got blood. His blood killing battle was more powerful. In his eyes, there was only the scene of Nanfeng''s death.


    In the moment of strong blood light, the ninth son developed ten blood killing arrays.


    These ten formations all burst out in a flash of blood and burst into the south wind without any regularity.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? He can develop so many arrays in an instant. Does it mean that his mental ability of the array allows him to store the portrayed array in his body in advance or in his own small world?" Nanfeng thought.


    However, Nanfeng''s counterattack didn''t stop. Under his seal method, the colorful thunder array of heaven and earth became small, condensed into a thunder blade, fused with the talisman of zulei, and cut a circle in the air.


    This horizontal cut, the power did not enter all the space, and all the blood array lights were scattered.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng is a little silly.


    Because at this moment, the light of the blood array that was cut off by Nanfeng Leiguang blade didn''t break up. Instead, the place that was cut off quickly extended to form a new light of the blood array. In this way, Nanfeng''s counterattack helped the ninth son.


    What''s more surprising to Nanfeng is that with the increase of the light of the blood formation, the ninth son''s blood killing formation also increases.


    Nanfeng can clearly see that the increase of blood killing array is not due to the continued portrayal of the ninth son, but separated from the cause of the array.


    Yes, it is division, just like his shadow division and flesh division. As long as the strength is enough, it can be separated continuously.


    "Is his array spirit the kind of power with constant division?" Nanfeng guessed.


    Shua Shua! When the south wind conjectures, the light of the blood array attacks again, spreads and evolves, just like an endless net shrouded in the south wind.


    Nanfeng didn''t kill him with strength, but directly urged him to avoid!


    In a few breaths, Nanfeng broke away from the ninth son''s attack range. In this escape, Nanfeng also felt the ninth son''s spirit power with the primitive self extreme power.


    It is found that it is really an array spirit body with splitting energy. As long as you depict an array, the ninth son can continuously split new arrays through this array.


    Of course, the power contained in the split array is almost the same as that of the original array. That is to say, all the arrays around the ninth son are blood killing power.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood why the ninth son could recover the array in an instant when he first broke through the blood killing array. The recovery speed was faster than that of him, and it didn''t seem that he had any powerful power.In fact, it was not recovery, but the ninth son inadvertently split another array in the south wind.


    "So it is, split array spirit body!" The south wind blows slightly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also found the weakness of this split array spirit body, that is, the more split arrays, the smaller the relative strength of the array, and the load on the ninth son will continue to increase.


    Therefore, as long as the south wind dodges in an instant or defends with chaos gold body, it won''t take long for the ninth son to withdraw all the arrays because he can''t bear the load.


    "But it''s not my usual practice to avoid fighting." Nanfeng thought.


    "It''s no use your pace is extra fast!" Growled the ninth son.


    The ninth son naturally knows that his powerful outburst will not last long, so he will definitely take the last shot.


    The spirit body of his array was stimulated to the extreme, and the powerful blood killing arrays were constantly split out, and the final number of them reached 99, and the light of blood array was countless.


    In this way, the instant of the south wind seems to be a little difficult to use.


    But Nanfeng didn''t want to continue to avoid, he retreated the power of the heavy soil under his feet.


    "Hundred kill array - ten thousand blood array light!"


    Boom! Under the strong blood power, all the arrays and the light of blood array pour out to the south wind, and all the space around, including the deepest space, is occupied by the power of blood killing.


    "Thunder roars!" Seeing the attack coming from all around, the south wind stirred his thunder power completely. The colorful thunder array of heaven and earth rises again, and the jiuxiao God thunder turns into the shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast. The rules of zulei created by himself and the talisman of zulei permeate together.

 Chapter 2459

    Roar! The roaring sound is loud, and the power of thunder roaring magical power instantly impacts all around. This is not a simple thunder roaring. You can clearly feel the destructive power of the colorful thunder array in the sky and the earth, as well as the rule power of zulei rule.


    At the same time, there is the endless primitive thunder power absorbed by the south wind from space.


    Boom! The next moment, the light and thunder collided, a crazy impact burst of air burst, two shadows suddenly like a broken ship, drifting in the storm without direction.


    Boom! I don''t know which moment to hear two dull collision sound, two floating figures is fading.


    As everything returned to calm, the outcome of the battle emerged.


    In a pile of bones, the whole body of the ninth son is inlaid. His body is no longer the same. Almost every part of his body is scarred by the destruction of thunder.


    Again, it''s just a corpse.


    The soul, the spirit, has long been destroyed.


    The ninth son completely fell. Soon, the white toxin around began to corrode the ninth son''s body. In a few hours, the ninth son will become a part of this bone source.


    At this time, a gold body came out of another bone, which was chaos gold body.


    In their encounter, Nanfeng summoned chaos Jinshen. There was no way. The ninth son''s strength exceeded his expectation. If he didn''t summon chaos Jinshen, he would be badly hurt.


    "Even if I can cross two levels and challenge, I need to be more careful when I meet any opponent in the future. They are all gods. I have accumulated for countless years. How can I not have my strongest cards and means?" Slowly retreat chaos gold body, South breeze says to oneself.


    Take another look at the body of the ninth son. Nanfeng left the bone source and returned to the ground.


    He went on, looking for veins.


    In the depth, the atmosphere of the undead bones forest is more gloomy. Every bone that Nanfeng sees seems to be very aggressive.


    Some bone corpses I met are more powerful and difficult to deal with.


    After just two months of searching, Nanfeng met several bone corpses in the later period of the median God. Fortunately, Nanfeng had flesh and blood separation and the world. He first avoided entering the world. For a certain period of time, the bone corpse still could not enter his world. He then lured the bone corpse away with flesh and blood separation.


    "If it were any other warrior, I don''t know how many times he''d died. It''s really hard to enter the depths of the immortal ancient forest without a powerful middle God." Nanfeng thought.


    Ah ~


    all of a sudden, Nanfeng hears some crazy screams. He immediately looks at them and finds two crazy warriors coming in his direction.


    These two warriors are the gods at the top.


    At the moment, they look scared, and really crazy, keep running, even passing by the south wind, did not pay attention to the south wind, just roaring.


    "What''s in front of me makes the gods at the top of the mountain crazy." Nanfeng is very puzzled.


    Along the way, he saw a lot of really crazy warriors. Among them, there were some median gods, but they were just the most common ones.


    Another discovery of Southwind is that the skeletons in this area, whether on the ground or on the tree of skeletons, no longer attack.


    Half a day later, the south wind suddenly felt the atmosphere change.


    All of a sudden, his heart seemed to fall into an infinite gloomy state. All of a sudden, he saw his most miserable past, even many tragic past that he had never seen before. Everything was so real.


    At this moment, the fear in his heart was growing, swallowing all his courage. When Nanfeng turned around and looked, he found that he was no longer in his previous place, but in another undead bone forest, or a small undead bone forest that existed independently.


    But Nanfeng didn''t care much. Keep going!


    "A terrifying place!" South breeze in the heart tiny say, "this deep place, what can have to exist?"


    Every time Nanfeng walked a certain distance, his heart would be filled with scenes that made him fear, including his relatives, friends he cared about, blood, killing, all the things that could make him fear.


    Everything is so real, so Nanfeng seems to be on the scene, his mind and body are constantly being tortured.


    And the deeper you go, the deeper the fear and the torture.


    "It seems that those warriors are crazy because of the constant fear and torture." Nanfeng thought, "I''m not a very firm warrior in my heart. It''s really easy to be crazy here!"


    "Because the will is not firm, slowly will not distinguish between reality and illusion!"


    "Those warriors must have entered here and separated from the powerful median god they followed, otherwise they would not have come to such an end!"


    "And here, I''m afraid, no ordinary middle God can come in alone!"


    However, Nanfeng is not afraid. He has the world of cloud and wind, primitive self perfection, ancestral blood, golden spirit eyes, and his willpower can be compared with that of some top talents.


    Going deeper, Nanfeng finds that some bone trees are moving and running wildly. These bone trees emit infinite fear. At a certain moment, Nanfeng can''t hold on to them.Dare not hesitate, the south wind directly into the original from the pole, and in the original from the pole, he is to see, it is not the real skeleton of the tree, but the shadow!


    The shadows of trees are constantly emitting fear, killing and negative mood!


    However, these shadows do have great power, and the south wind can also feel them.


    Moreover, these shadows can also mobilize the bone trees in the surrounding area to fight. These shadows are controlling these bone trees.


    I''m afraid that''s why these bone trees didn''t attack him when he got here.


    Looking at these shadows, and then associating with the fear and negative mood here, Nanfeng can''t help but get excited, because there is only one thing that can develop such shadows in this undead bone forest, which is the undead bone tree!


    The trees of bones in front of us are just trees of bones. They have no vitality. They are just the condensation of the bones of undead bones under the will of heaven.


    The tree of undead bones has real life. It can even be said that it has intelligence. It is born by gathering pure undead aura in the forest of undead bones, and grows by absorbing undead aura.


    The undead bone tree can develop the shadow of the tree, create fear from the bones of the living beings, and fear the living beings with negative artistic conception, so as to protect itself!


    There will be a lot of yellow undead bone marrow in the undead tree, which is the dream of these creatures.


    What''s more exciting to the living beings is that the undead tree will bear the undead fruit.


    An undead bone fruit can definitely make a living creature reach the level of 50% undead bone. Of course, it''s the gray undead bone fruit. If it''s the Yellow undead bone fruit and the higher undead bone fruit, it''s another matter! The two gray undead bones can make the bones of living beings infinitely close to the real undead bones.

 Chapter 2460

    As for the real grey undead bone, it needs to be combined with the understanding of the physical strength of the living beings, which can not be achieved only by swallowing the undead bone.


    "Originally, I was looking for bone veins, but I didn''t expect to enter the birthplace of an undead bone tree!" Nanfeng said excitedly, "if there are undead bone fruits in the undead bone trees here, this trip to the undead bone forest will be really lucky!"


    without demur, the south wind directly shone against one of the trees, a fiery fists, and broke the shadow, and the shadow of the tree broke away, and a yellow emulsion came from it.


    "It''s the Yellow undead bone marrow!" The south wind was surprised.


    To maintain the shadow and release the fear, the power of negative mood is contained in his brother''s yellow undead bone marrow. The Yellow undead bone marrow looks like a drop, but it''s not. In the south wind of


    , an eye shot out and went straight to the drop of yellow grade lotion. Immediately, the force on the upper part broke up, and the drop of yellow bone was directly turned into a small yellow scale undead bone marrow.


    Stop the south wind!


    In this way, the south wind collects the Yellow undead bone marrow in the shadow of the tree, and goes deep along the place with several shadows.


    "Shijiayan, the granddaughter of Shijia God King, why do you want to escape here?" At this time, Nanfeng suddenly heard a voice of evil smile and a familiar name.


    "Tenth son!" Then, Shi Jiayan''s angry voice echoed in Nanfeng''s ears.


    "Tenth son! Kill the assassin. It seems that God has arranged for me to kill a future successor of the assassin. " There was a sense of killing in his eyes, and the south wind laughed.


    Then the south wind entered the world.


    Following the direction of the voice, Nanfeng soon saw a woman with short hair and a pretty valiant manner surrounded by a young man in blood and some armed men in black.


    The woman with short hair is naturally the best one, and the young man in blood should be the so-called tenth son.


    In fact, the existence of such fear, killing and negative mood poses no threat to those who are greedy of killing assassins, because they have lived in killing and blood since childhood. They are not afraid of these, but like them very much.


    Therefore, if the assassins are found here, there will be many killers.


    "I don''t know that the greedy assassin sent several successors to kill me this time. I hope there will be more!" Nanfeng thought.


    The greedy assassin was entrusted to kill him by Tianlan Shenzi. Now it''s time for them to pay some real price.


    I''m afraid that these heirs are more precious than a superior God, because which one was not chosen by them and cultivated with countless cultivation resources.


    In fact, when the greedy assassin came to him for the first time, Nanfeng still thought whether he could bribe the greedy assassin and let the greedy assassin help him to kill Tianlan Shenzi.


    Nanfeng has the reward for killing a son of God.


    But in the end, Nanfeng gave up, because he also wanted to let the assassin become his own sharpening stone in the kingdom of God.


    And everything is also slowly, from beginning to end, to pursue his greedy assassins, none of them has become his grindstone.


    "Shi Jiayan said that you have a strong character, but Ben Shao has always liked a woman with a strong character like you!" The voice of the tenth son''s evil smile rang out again.


    The tenth son also signals those killers in black who surround Shi Jiayan to step down, and he wants to capture Shi Jiayan himself.


    Shi Jiayan has absolutely no power to fight back in front of the tenth son, because she is only the lower God now, and the tenth son is already the middle God.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. He came out of the world, incarnated in thunder, and directly broke out the thunder punishment.


    This moment of destruction thunder landing, let here all people can''t react, scream also followed, but all quickly stopped.


    Because in addition to the tenth son, no killer can resist the south wind.


    Shi Jiayan naturally didn''t get the attack from the south wind, but she was a little silly.


    When the south wind comes down and pats her on the shoulder, shijiayan reacts.


    "Shijiayan!" There was a slight south wind.


    "You... You are the south wind!" Shi Jiayan said.


    "Yes, you remember me!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "I can''t remember. Now your name moves the whole kingdom of God!" Shi Jiayan said. At this time, we can hear that Shi Jiayan has a sense of admiration for Nanfeng, rather than a sense of preparedness when we met earlier.


    However, this is normal. Shi Jiayan, a woman who pursues the power of justice, has a deep admiration for Nanfeng.


    "South wind!" At this time, the tenth son roared.


    At the moment, the tenth son was already in a mess. He was punished by the sudden killing thunder of the south wind, and suffered a heavy blow.


    "Not dead yet." South breeze light a, an instant body arrived tenth son side.


    At this moment, the tenth son suddenly filled with fear, not because of the artistic conception here, but because of the fear of the south. At this moment, he felt the strong killing intention of the south wind."You can''t kill me. I''m the tenth son of a greedy assassin!" The tenth son roared at once.


    Nanfeng light response, "you seem to be worse than the ninth son too much."


    "The ninth son is The tenth son roared even more.


    However, he had not finished roaring, and a mixture of fire anger drowned him. The tenth son, who was badly injured, could not resist the south wind''s mixed fire power.


    "Now, among the greedy assassins, only the top five assassins can be my opponents!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Nanfeng, what kind of strength are you now?" Seeing that the tenth son was killed easily, Shi Jiayan was shocked again and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!" Nanfeng grins.


    "Not to mention here, why are you here alone? You didn''t come here alone, and you met the tenth son. If I didn''t arrive at the right time, you would be...


    " Nanfeng, you saved my life again. I won''t say any more words of thanks. If you need help in the future, I will ask Shijia to help you. " Shijiayan also thanks for the southerly wind.


    "I''m here because I''m with a cousin." Shi Jiayan continued.


    "As for the tenth son, I met him a few days ago. At that time, my cousin was around. Even if he had the fourth son, he didn''t dare to do it."


    "A day ago, there was a big shock in the center of this area. Many of the warriors who came in suspected that it was related to the undead bone tree, so they all went deep into it. My cousin couldn''t know the danger inside, so he asked me to stay here."


    "I didn''t expect that the tenth son didn''t go deep, and seemed to be looking for me!" "There''s something wrong with it." The South breeze says slightly, the vision also directly looked to the depth!

 Chapter 2461

    "You must have come here for the undead bone tree. Go in as soon as possible. Don''t delay your time by collecting the Yellow undead bone marrow in the shadow of the tree. Otherwise, you will miss this time and you won''t know when the next time will be." Seeing the expectation in Nanfeng''s eyes, shijiayan said.


    "And you? Can you resist the artistic conception of the shadow of those trees alone? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Of course I can''t, but I have the artifact to resist the illusory mood, so there''s no problem, and now I''ve decided to leave here first." Shi Jiayan said.


    "That''s OK. It''s safer to get out of here!" Said Nanfeng.


    Later, the two men walked opposite each other, Shi Jiayan went out, and the south wind continued to deepen.


    When there is no tree shadow in the deep area, Nanfeng finds himself in a fog. Even if he stimulates the original self perception, he can''t feel the distance, so does jinshenmou.


    However, in this dense fog, the strength of the undead character can almost condense into flowing water. In this space, it is absolutely easy to condense the Yellow undead bone marrow.


    "Only in such an environment can an undead tree be born!" The south wind sighed.


    He observed his whole body area with golden spirit eyes, and found that there was no danger. He also wondered, "is the danger that the tree of undead bone can create only the fear and negative mood of the shadow of the tree?"


    Soon, Nanfeng saw bone bridges leading to nowhere.


    The bone bridges are inlaid with huge bones. It seems that there are many figures moving back and forth. Looking at them with nanfengjin''s mental eyes, they feel that they are illusory and real.


    "The power of the dreamland on the bone bridge is beyond the scope of my golden spirit eyes." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    But this is not the time to retreat. Although he can continue to go deep from the ground, his intuition tells Nanfeng that only through this bone bridge can he find the undead bone tree.


    South wind stepped on one of the bone bridges.


    Stepping on the bone bridge, he determines which figures are not illusions, but real beings. When he stepped on the bone bridge, he clearly saw that the bone bridge is divided into three areas. As for where the bone bridge leads, it is estimated that he will not know until the end of the third area.


    On the bone bridge, the south wind tries to tear the space, but finds that it can''t tear the space at all, and it can''t fly.


    Boom boom! Immediately, the power of the white fog surged towards the south wind, directly suppressing the south wind in an instant, making the south wind unable to move.


    "A warrior in the lower divine realm has the courage to go to this depth." At this time, the sound of a vicissitudes of life sounded.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked and asked, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? What do you want when you come here? " Vicissitudes of life, said the voice.


    "The undead tree!" Hearing this, Nanfeng felt even more shocked and said with a little panic.


    There is no doubt that this immortal tree here has not only intelligence, but also super intelligence, and its strength will not be weak, otherwise it will not be able to suppress him in a moment.


    A trace of panic in the heart of the past, the south wind calm dignified.


    "Human, you don''t need to be nervous. I don''t mean to kill you, otherwise I won''t appear to talk to you!" Feeling the panic and dignity of the south wind, the tree continued to open its mouth.


    Hearing this, the south wind became less dignified, but it was really confused.


    Nanfeng also asked respectfully, "dare to ask the immortal bone tree master, what do you mean when you show up?"


    "You warriors, you are looking for me only for the undead bone fruit on my body." Undead bone tree said, "however, with the strength of those who enter here, it''s wishful thinking to find me!"


    "But I have something to ask for, so I''ll show up and let you find it."


    "What do you want, what do you want?" At this moment, Nanfeng became curious.


    "What you want, you need to wait for you to pass the three bone bridges under your feet before you are qualified to know. Otherwise, you can only be like those figures on the bone bridge, just like the ghost forever here." Said the undead tree.


    "Human, I can feel that your body is good. I hope you can pass it! Among the many warriors who have stepped on the bone bridge, my intuition tells me that you may help me, which is why I talk to you so much! "


    "You are worthy of the immortal old tree. You can feel the extraordinary of my body. It seems that the test on these three bone bridges is the test on the body of living beings." Nanfeng said softly.


    "However, master, since you feel my body is good, you can tell me what you want and help you. Why bother?"


    "I have to act according to the will of the forest Said the undead tree.


    "Good luck, man! I hope to see you again, your body, can make me feel resonance, this is the first time in countless times! "Feeling that the immortal bone tree did leave, the southern wind said to himself, "I can''t believe that the undead tree can feel my body''s extraordinary, and it is also worthy of being a bone tree. It is the essence of the undead marrow that is brought together."


    "But what will the tree ask for?"


    In the face of the undead tree, which he knew nothing about, and was so powerful that he could easily crush it, how could Nanfeng not think much about it.


    If the tree of immortality asks for some unreasonable things, he can''t agree, and the end of not agreeing is needless to say.


    But Nanfeng is not the kind of person who is afraid and hesitant after all. The undead tree is in front of him. He doesn''t want to give up. He just worries for a moment, and then he decides directly.


    He moved on.


    After the undead tree left, the power to suppress and restrain him also receded.


    "Then what is the so-called test on this bone bridge?" Nanfeng thought in his heart.


    Soon, a figure on the bone bridge came to the south wind. The figure solidified quickly and turned into a real youth.


    The young man also said directly, "my name is Lin Yan. I came from three times ago. I was a genius of physical cultivation. But after I stepped on the bone bridge, I failed. My mind, soul and spirit will stay here forever."


    "Three times ago!" Hearing this, the south wind shook.


    At this moment, Nanfeng thought of what the immortal bone tree said. He must go down with the will of the immortal bone forest.


    It''s not the undead bone tree that can summon genius from the long river of time. In this undead bone forest, only the will of heaven of the undead bone forest can do it. When his heart calmed down, Nanfeng responded, "in xiananfeng, he came from the kingdom of God in this era and majored in the body!"

 Chapter 2462

    "Before you fight with me, you still have a chance to leave this bone bridge now, otherwise you will be defeated in any of the three bone bridges, and your mind, spirit and soul will be permanently imprisoned on the bone bridge." Lin Yan said softly, persuading Nanfeng.


    "My soul, Yuan Shen, has been imprisoned here for three times. I can feel the pain of loneliness."


    "Thank you for persuading me, but as a genius, you should be able to understand the martial arts'' persistence in martial arts." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, let me see the level of genius after three times." Lin Yan said, "you are also careful. On this bone bridge, although I am conscious, the strength of my hand is not controlled by me. Every time, it must be full strength."


    "Thank you for reminding me!" South wind nods.


    Lin Yan has a good heart, otherwise he won''t say that to him.


    The next moment, Lin Yan moved, his eyes flashed, and a gray rock light appeared directly on the bridge deck. The speed was extremely fast. He swept toward the south wind, and the sound of clicking sounded. The gray rock light submerged the whole body of the south wind, and solidified the south wind. At this moment, the south wind turned into a rock statue.


    Lin Yan''s body also moved, and his fist containing manic power blew out, straight to the south wind which was already the rock statue. As long as the rock statue was smashed, everything in the south wind would be broken, and the battle would end.


    As soon as Lin Yan broke out, he really did his best, and the fighting power under the momentum reached the middle level at the beginning of the middle God.


    Nanfeng leaps over the level to challenge, and the will of heaven of undead bone forest naturally knows, so the opponent selected for Nanfeng can''t be the same as the realm of Nanfeng.


    Boom! Before Lin Yan''s fist arrived, the statue broke. The rock was smashed by the force and turned into nothingness. The figure of Nanfeng flashed and hit Lin Yan with the same blow!


    After the two fists collided, they both stepped back heavily.


    Lin Yan looked surprised, "the realm of the lower God, the fighting power of the middle God? "Leapfrog challenge?"


    "Not bad!" South wind nods.


    Hearing Nanfeng admit himself, Lin Yan couldn''t believe it. "Apart from Tianzu, the ancestor of Wudao, is there another genius who challenges in the divine realm?"


    Lin Yan in unbelievable, the attack is still.


    His whole body turned into a rock, and his inner spirit mark appeared. The rock he turned into was burning red, boiling hot, and had the taste of multicolored earth fire.


    "This kind of rock is the core of the earth!" Nanfeng exclaimed, "your spirit body is the spirit body of the earth core God rock!"


    It is one of the hardest rocks in the world. It is also a hot rock. It can also develop the colorful fire in the center of the earth!


    "It''s the spirit body of the inner earth God rock!" Lin Yan nodded.


    The next moment, Lin Yan directly derived the most powerful power under the core of the earth. His whole body turned into a rock, like the source of a multicolored core of the earth, and the multicolored core of the earth also burned from above.


    "Magic power - tianwaiyan meteorite!" Lin Yan''s roaring voice also rang.


    Boom! Under the strong momentum, the hot rock transformed from Lin Yan became larger and became a real meteorite. The shadow of heaven appeared. Under the light of colorful fire in the center of the earth, it went straight to the south wind to suppress.


    Lin Yan''s physical strength reaches the extreme under the spirit body of the earth core God rock. The power of the physical tattoo evolves from all around and constantly impacts the flesh and blood of Nanfeng''s body!


    At the same time, Nanfeng also felt the power of immortality. Nanfeng guessed that before stepping into the bone bridge, this Lin Yan must have condensed into the rudiment of immortality!


    "Samadhi is really hot!" Seeing the falling tianwaiyan meteorite, Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate. He changes his body and enters into the primitive state of fire. Under countless divine fires, samadhi fire evolves.


    The power of samadhi''s true fire turns into a big net and directly covers it.


    Boom! Two magic powers collide, the waves are turbulent, such as the potential of overwhelming, instant impact.


    The first bone bridge area was also flooded.


    In the center of the submerged air wave, tianwaiyan meteorite is not equal to samadhi''s fire net after all, because the colorful inner earth fire power on tianwaiyan meteorite is absorbed by samadhi''s fire power.


    And the strong physical tattoo power of the rock can''t break through the defense of Nanfeng''s physical tattoo.


    Boom! At this moment, a figure flying backward from the waves, it is Lin Yan.


    Soon, the figure of south wind also appeared.


    "It seems that I am not as good as you. Your strength is beyond the imagination of my lost genius." Lin Yan said softly, with endless sadness.


    Because at this time, Lin Yan''s whole body has slowly retreated. In a few blinks of an eye, he becomes a human figure, and then floats in the long river of time in this bone bridge, and will be imprisoned forever!


    The south wind shows the direction of Lin Yan''s disappearance and steps on the next bone bridge.


    Nanfeng sympathizes with Lin Yan, but there is nothing he can do.


    This is the cruelty of martial arts. Sometimes you need to pay for a failure forever.


    On the second bone bridge, Nanfeng felt a sense of threat. It is obvious that this time he will face a stronger opponent.Soon, another figure appeared in front of him, and finally became a young man in black.


    "Another one to die." Seeing the south wind, the young man in Black said, "but since he has come, he will stay here forever. Jingzhen has been trapped here for five times, so more creatures will be trapped with me!"


    This young man in black is just the opposite of Lin Yan''s previous character. He is unwilling to be trapped. He wants to revenge. He wants to revenge everyone. He knows that he will defeat all the people he meets, so that the warrior who comes here will be trapped.


    "If you are trapped, it only shows that you are not strong enough. Don''t complain. When you set foot here, you should know in advance that if you fail, you will be imprisoned." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Some things, if they fail, they have to pay a heavy price!"


    "I don''t need you to teach me. Today, you don''t want to leave here. Kill me!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Jingzhen roars angrily, and his infinite killing intention covers the south wind.


    "Well! A dead person is dead after all. What''s the qualification to stop me from the south wind! " Others are not polite to him. Nanfeng has no reason to treat him with courtesy and disdain to respond.


    At this moment, his powerful momentum also broke out.


    "I''m just a mole ant in the lower divine realm. I dare to talk to Jingzhen like that." Feel the south wind is just the next God, Jingzhen also disdain.


    But soon, Jingzhen was a little silly.


    When his black crystal fist collided with Nanfeng, he was directly retreated by the anti earthquake, and he also felt the pain brought by Nanfeng''s physical strength.


    Of course, at this time, the south wind has summoned chaos Jinshen, because this crystal is much stronger than Lin Yan. "Impossible? Even if you have chaos gold body, you can''t shock me back! " Looking at the south wind, Jingzhen hissed.

 Chapter 2463

    "You have passed away five times, how can you understand the power of the present times?" Nanfeng disdains to respond, and chaos gold body has been running up. Under the evolution of chaos flesh tattoo, it attacks Jingzhen again.


    There is no magic power, just pure chaotic body, constantly towards the crystal.


    The south wind was so powerful that Jingzhen couldn''t resist it at this time. Just after a few punches, he was blown away by the south wind. I don''t know how many times he rolled on the ground of Guqiao.


    "I''m not willing to fail, but resent the nature and the people, and even resent all the martial arts. I''m not happy with such a person!" The south wind was cold again, and a huge chaotic golden fist was smashed down again.


    "I said, I Jingzhen, it''s not up to you to teach me!" Jingzhen roars.


    This roar directly blocked the fall of Nanfeng chaotic golden fist. His angry voice combined with his black crystal power and evolved into a magic power!


    In the sound wave of his voice, a black crystal light blasted, smashed Nanfeng''s chaotic golden fist, castrated, straight to Nanfeng''s face.


    Nanfeng took out a gold body inscription to resist.


    At this moment, Jingzhen has changed a lot. His whole body turns black, and the black light is intense. In the center of his eyebrows, there are octagonal crystal marks, including his eyes.


    "This kind of black crystal is the most powerful crystal - Black crystal diamond!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    The blood of black crystal diamond comes from black crystal diamond battle body, which is also a powerful battle body.


    "Does this guy have a real black diamond combat body?" Nanfeng said in his heart. However, it was immediately proved that it was not, because the chaotic golden body of the south wind had no resonance at all.


    When chaos Jinshen meets with other powerful fighters, it will definitely resonate, but it doesn''t.


    Moreover, if this crystal oscillator has a battle body, it should not be defeated by this bone bridge.


    "It''s just a black diamond spirit." A faint south wind.


    "That''s enough to make you here forever." Jingzhen roars. This time, he rushes to Nanfeng, and two black crystal fists bombard Nanfeng''s chaotic gold.


    Nanfeng uses the power of chaos body and some magic power to make the chaos body more invincible. Jingzhen can only leave some traces on it, and can''t shake Nanfeng''s chaos body at all.


    "It''s over. I don''t have time to waste on this bone bridge!" Looking at the unbelievable Jingzhen, Nanfeng said faintly.


    Jingzhen is really much stronger than Lin Yan. Unfortunately, the south wind summoned chaos gold body. Jingzhen can only lose faster!


    Between the words, Nanfeng directly smashed down the inscription on the gold body.


    Jingzhen gathers real black diamonds to resist, but it''s only futile in the end. In the sound of the black diamonds, Jingzhen is smashed by the inscriptions on the gold body, and even there is no cry, so it directly subsides into the long river of time.


    Soon, the south wind set foot on the bone bridge area of the third section.


    In the third section of the bone bridge area, the south wind did not see the empty figure, nor felt it.


    He still couldn''t see where the third bone bridge led, only the end was filled with white fog.


    "What will be the test of the third bone bridge area?" Nanfeng thought, just as he thought, the power of white fog surged, once again suppressed him in an instant.


    However, this suppression only suppressed his Qi power.


    Immediately, Nanfeng understood that the third bone bridge was just a pure test of physical strength.


    Click! The next moment, the south wind heard the sound of bone collision. Directly on the ground of the third bone bridge, some bones appeared in many places. These bones quickly gathered to form a skeleton!


    Seeing this skeleton, Nanfeng was shocked.


    This is not an ordinary skeleton. You can see clearly that the skeleton is gray, which is pure gray. It is not white, nor is it black or white of other colors.


    On this skeleton, it radiates pure undead power! This undead characteristic power surpasses the undead characteristic power of the undead bone, which is transcendent in essence.


    "It turned out to be a real grey undead skeleton!" The south wind said heavily.


    Weng Weng! At this moment, his chaotic body resonated, and his immortal skeleton also resonated. This also proves that this skeleton is the real undead bone, the gray undead bone skeleton.


    "The test of the third bone bridge area is to fight against a gray undead bone, and only with its own physical strength." Nanfengzhen said.


    After the gray level undead bone condenses, it comes straight to the south wind. In the gray light, it attacks the south wind directly!


    The grey undead bone is just the power of the body, not the power of Qi.


    Fortunately, otherwise, the grey undead still has the power of Qi. There is no suspense in this battle.


    Nanfeng looks dignified, and the physical strength of the chaotic golden body bursts out instantly. Under the suppression of Qi, Nanfeng can''t summon the chaotic golden body.Nanfeng took the lead. He gathered all his strength, gathered a chaotic gold fist, and smashed it heavily towards the grey undead bone.


    See the south wind blow, gray level undead bone also blow a blow.


    Boom! The next moment, the strong sound of collision, two fists around the endless tattoo of the flesh collide together, in a moment, with the collision point as the center, strong power ripple in the space, the anti shock force of the flesh pounded the surrounding space.


    With the blood flowing, it is the blood of Nanfeng. Under the strong confrontation between them, the anti shock force of Nanfeng''s flesh and blood can''t bear and is broken.


    "It''s the grey undead bone!" The south wind is heavy, this moment, the south wind is also fighting, unexpectedly, blood surging!


    For Nanfeng, he can''t break out the power of Qi, but fight with pure physical strength, which is more passionate and has more fighting spirit for Nanfeng.


    "Come on!" With a roar, the southerly wind broke out completely. He didn''t care about the flesh and blood on his body. He waved his fist wildly.


    There is no fancy, no speed, no tricks in the battle of the flesh. There are some crazy collisions. Whoever can hold on to the end is the winner.


    Besides, Nanfeng has no chance to retreat. If he is defeated, he will be imprisoned forever.


    Although hunhuo is beside huoyerong and Ji Xiaolu, how can he be willing to be imprisoned.


    Boom boom! Soon, the area of the third bone bridge was only submerged by the residual shadows left by two figures, one was gray, the other was blood, because after several collisions, the south wind became bloody.


    Blood, also almost soaked the whole third bone bridge area. Boom! At a certain moment, the south wind suddenly burst.

 Chapter 2464

    If you look at it carefully, Nanfeng doesn''t really blow up. He just blows up his flesh and blood.


    Because of the constant collision, his flesh and blood were already in a state of disrepair, and his body''s recovery speed could not catch up with it. Instead of enduring the pain of flesh and blood''s disrepair, it''s better to give it up first, and then reshape it after he was defeated.


    "Undead, come again!" After removing the broken body, Nanfeng left only the skeleton. The soul and spirit in his skeleton roared again. He would not allow himself to fall at this last moment.


    At the next moment, this area became two skeletons colliding. The dull sound of bone colliding was mixed with the impact of physical force, and it was more penetrating. The vibration force shook the third bone bridge, as if it was going to shatter the bone bridge.


    At this moment, Nanfeng has only one belief, go forward bravely, crush this grey undead bone!


    At this moment, although the south wind is a skeleton, but he is more enthusiastic.


    The tattoos on his body constantly show the word of war, indicating the war spirit of Nanfeng.


    With the constant collision, Nanfeng''s bones are still golden, which is the aggregation of his chaotic physical strength. At this time, although he condensed the rudiment of the undead bone, he had no resistance in front of the real undead bone.


    Buzz, buzz! Invisibly, Nanfeng''s physical tattoo strength attached to the skeleton evolves into a buzzing state. There is no doubt that Nanfeng''s physical strength is improving!


    "Immortality is just the grindstone of my south wind!" The south wind roars again.


    Boom boom! I don''t know how long this collision lasted. Once again, the cracks on Nanfeng and the undead bone are endless. At this moment, they don''t have a good skeleton!


    At this moment, they retreated from each other.


    "Success or failure depends on this!" Nanfeng said, all the skeletons shrunk together.


    At this moment, we must work hard!


    The gray undead bone will not retreat naturally, and will also impact toward the south wind.


    Click! The next moment, the sound of bone fragmentation sounded, in the explosion of physical strength, some bones scattered.


    At first glance, those bones are not golden. There is no doubt that Nanfeng won at the last touch. Nanfeng staggers out of the storm. At this time, you can see five golden lines on the top of Nanfeng''s skeleton.


    In this confrontation, Nanfeng not only won, but also gained physical strength because of further training.


    The grey undead bone broke up, and the south wind also regained his strength. He immediately sat down, began to recover, and reshaped his body. What Nanfeng didn''t expect was that the broken gray undead bones released pure strength to help Nanfeng recover before entering the bone bridge.


    Nanfeng is not welcome. He is absorbed and recovered.


    Three days later, the south wind completely recovered and murmured, "I don''t know if there are any other warriors who have passed the test. Before I came in, I didn''t see any warriors go out, which means that almost all of them have chosen to step on the bone bridge."


    At this time, Nanfeng also thought of shijiayan''s cousin, "I hope his cousin can pass!"


    But to be fair, Nanfeng doesn''t think shijiayan''s cousin can pass. It''s not a underestimate, it''s a fact. Among the talents met in the kingdom of God, Nanfeng thought that only shangtianlang could pass.


    Fengyi and Tianlan magic sand are also good, but they don''t major in physical strength.


    At this time, the end of the third bone bridge area was no longer covered by fog. One day, the white passage appeared, and the south wind stepped into it without hesitation.


    In a flash, the south wind quickly passed through this passage, and he went into a dreamland space. Under the white fog, he saw a huge bone tree.


    The shape of this huge bone tree is no different from that of other bone trees, but it is filled with real spirituality, super immortal power, and there are two fruits on it that Nanfeng has never seen before.


    There is no doubt that they are the two grey undead bones.


    In addition to the gray undead bone fruit, each bone tree skeleton contains rich yellow undead bone marrow.


    "Yellow level does not die bone marrow, gray level does not die bone fruit!" There was a heavy south wind, and the greed and expectation in his eyes were not concealed.


    "The undead tree said that there was another man fighting. Unexpectedly, he defeated the grey undead tree!" At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    A figure appeared in Nanfeng''s eyes at the same time.


    Soon, a strong young man appeared in front of Nanfeng. He was ordinary in appearance, but his power was extraordinary, and his whole body exuded the invincible power of dragons and elephants.


    "Besides me, is there anyone else who has defeated the grey undead?" The south wind whispered with emotion.


    "Your name?" Nanfeng also asked directly, the Yellow level undead bone marrow and the two gray level undead bone fruits in front of them are impossible to give up, and a life and death battle between them is inevitable.


    "Those who have lost the battle are entitled to know Ben Shao''s name - Dragon elephant Wuyang!" Youth response.


    "The dragon and the elephant have no Yang! Are you from the Dragon elephant family Nanfeng looks surprised and says heavily that the Dragon elephant family is not a God King family, but a God King family!Nanfeng is located in the region of the kingdom of God, which includes nearly 20 regions of the kingdom of God. This region is called the dragon and elephant region, because the family that controls this region is the dragon and elephant family, which is the dual heaven family.


    At the beginning, the dark blood demons exterminated the clan just because the powerful members of the Dragon elephant family took action.


    However, most of the warriors in the Dragon elephant family are in the dual heaven, and they usually don''t come down. At most, some of them are stationed in the Dragon elephant region in turn to obtain the training resources of the divine Kingdom under them.


    "You should know about the dragon and elephant family, so next, you can make your own decisions, because even if you are stronger than Ben Shao, you dare not kill them, otherwise your family and your friends in this holy land will be destroyed when the dragon and elephant family is angry!" There was a faint sound from the Dragon elephant.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s impression of the dragon and elephant''s lack of Yang immediately declined, and the real intention of killing appeared directly.


    "By the way, your name?" Then, Wu Yang also asked Nan Feng, "your family, after you die, I seldom send someone to look after your family."


    "South wind!" South breeze light response way.


    "Are you the south wind who leaps to challenge?" Hearing the name of Nanfeng, the Dragon elephant made a heavy noise.


    Immediately, the Dragon elephant Wu Yang''s high look came down, and his look was dignified. If you are a warrior in the dragon and elephant area, you can only make your own decisions in front of his dragon and elephant, no matter in strength or background.


    But south wind, will not face this choice, because south wind behind the gate of heaven. The people of the Dragon elephant family can always pay attention to the changes of the Dragon elephant region. They know the ancient, and guess that the ancient is a God King strong, and a God King strong of Tianmen, but they are not the ones who dare to be tough.

 Chapter 2465

    "Now, it seems that you don''t have the qualification to let me make my own decisions. Don''t say you, no one in the whole world has the qualification." Seeing the dragon and elephant flying, the south wind disdains.


    "I''ll crush you myself!" The Dragon elephant flies to say ferociously.


    Roar! At once, an invisible roar, with the power of shaking the earth, poured down directly to the south wind. The south wind looked, and the space around him was broken.


    When he saw the dragon and elephant flying, he was already invincible. Behind him was a huge skeleton, like a dragon and a giant elephant.


    Under such momentum, the Dragon elephant flies and steps out. With the development of its power, this foot is as huge as a mountain vein. Nanfeng really feels the crushing force and starts from the bottom of his heart.


    This is the dragon and elephant skill, a powerful physical cultivation skill. Under the dragon and elephant skill, every move of the warrior is the strongest physical skill, carrying the true power of the dragon and elephant.


    In Nanfeng''s heart, he also sighed, "what a dragon and elephant skill, it gives people a strong feeling of real war."


    The south wind didn''t flinch. The golden light diffused and turned into a Golden Shadow. A chaotic golden fist bombarded the dragon and elephant, and collided with their giant feet.


    The golden talisman came out with it.


    When Nanfeng''s body was shocked, the power of all the dragons and elephants around him also collapsed.


    At this time, the south wind looked calm, and did not face the extreme gravity of the gray level undead. Because the gray undead bone is different from the flying dragon and elephant.


    In the face of the grey undead, he is facing the limit he has not reached. Nanfeng is confident and invincible, but in terms of strength, he is not sure to win the battle.


    On the bone bridge, Every warrior is faced with a different strength of immortality, just facing his own limit.


    In the face of dragon and elephant flying, Nanfeng is really confident, and is confident in strength.


    A chaotic golden fist broke the power and attack of the dragon and elephant, and the south wind drove the instant step in an instant.


    These days, Nanfeng has a good understanding of the instant step. In this illusory space, the instant step is faster than the instant step.


    At that moment, the Dragon elephant could not feel the south wind. When he felt it, the south wind appeared behind him, and at this moment, a group of anger had gathered in the hands of the south wind.


    Burning with fury, it releases the power of samadhi''s divine power of fire.


    And the anger is also mixed with the green gray flame, filled with the smell of chaos, which is the rudiment of chaos fire.


    At the same time, the chaos of Nantong brings the fire into the original form.


    "Go With a chill in my heart, the south wind released the anger toward the back of the Dragon elephant.


    Boom! In a flash, this dreamland area was covered by raging flames, and the manic air waves turned into impact ripples, severely impacting the surrounding dreamland space.


    The Dragon elephant flies because it''s a little hasty to gather its defense power, and it''s blasted down.


    The flying dragon and elephant really didn''t want the south wind to have an instant walk between heaven and earth.


    With a strong roar, a huge pit has been smashed out on the ground of mirage space, and a wave of storm has been sweeping from below.


    Nanfeng''s figure appeared, with a faint sound, "the people of the Dragon elephant family are just like this, and the Dragon elephant''s magic power is just like that."


    But immediately, the south wind changed its look and became solemn, because he felt that the storm was not caused by his manic power.


    If it''s not him, it''s the Dragon elephant flying.


    Boom! The southerly wind just reacted, and the storms instantly merged to form a very strong storm, from which some huge skeletal shadows swept out, straight to the southerly wind.


    Roar! At this moment, there is a real sound of dragon chanting and elephant roaring. The power of crushing is more crazy.


    The pupil of south wind suddenly shrinks, and the whole body is shocked.


    In this shock, Nanfeng quickly summoned a gold body inscription, which turned into a pillar of heaven to resist in front of him.


    Soon, the Dragon elephant came out of the pit.


    At this moment, the Dragon elephant flying, the whole body is covered with golden bones, like wearing the invincible golden armor.


    These golden bones grow out of the flying flesh and blood of dragons and elephants.


    "The body of the Dragon elephant family." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Another look, the virtual shadow of the giant elephant stands in the void above the flying dragon elephant, and the virtual shadow of the giant dragon sits on the flying dragon elephant.


    "Heaven and earth walk in a flash!" Ferocious see the south wind, dragon flying cold said, "heaven and earth instant step in your hands really waste, let this less for you to practice."


    "And the samadhi fire power!"


    Between the words, the dragon and elephant flew and ran wildly. The speed was extremely fast. The fast south wind didn''t react, so it directly impacted on his gold body inscription.


    Boom boom! This impact made Nanfeng and his inscriptions on the gold body retreat, and the layers of illusory space became more fragmented.


    "Chaos gold body!" The south wind roared and the gold body burst out, which stopped.The body of dragon and elephant is stronger than he imagined.


    However, as long as the reason is still because the level of the Dragon elephant flying is much higher than him.


    If it is in the same realm, even if the flying dragon elephant''s body is cultivated to the utmost perfection, it is not enough for him to crush it with one finger.


    "Chaos gold body, very strong chaos physical strength, your skeleton should not be much worse than the gray undead bone!" Seeing the chaotic gold body of the south wind, the Dragon elephant flies and says greedily.


    The cultivation of the body of dragon and elephant is to strengthen the skeleton.


    There are no more than two ways to strengthen. One is self-cultivation, and the other is refining the natural resources and the strength of the bones of other creatures.


    For the dragon and elephant flying, the skeleton of Nanfeng chaotic gold body is no less attractive than the gray undead bone.


    "If you have life to take it!" Hear dragon elephant fly that greedy words, South breeze responds to say.


    "Yes Dragon and elephant flying in the cold road.


    Boom boom! Under the strong momentum, the dragon and elephant flying, the body of the dragon and elephant in the body is growing bigger and bigger, with the standing, entrenched giant elephant, the virtual shadow of the Dragon fusion.


    In the blink of an eye, it forms a seal of suppression of the Golden Dragon elephant.


    "Dragon, elephant and sky seal!"


    In the process of dragon and elephant flying, the seal of repression falls to the south wind, and the tattoos on the flesh around the seal are constantly evolving, sweeping down madly.


    At this moment, what Nanfeng saw was the giant dragon and the giant elephant standing.


    This kind of power is really invincible.


    This is an invincible physical power.


    The warrior of the Dragon elephant family is worthy of being a family power who is born to cultivate the body.


    Nanfeng''s fighting spirit converged on his right fist and bombarded the inscriptions in front of him. In the hum, the other four inscriptions were derived. Fighting against the undead, Nanfeng broke through the limit again, and the inscriptions on the body of gold had reached five.

 Chapter 2466

    Boom boom! Under the five gold body inscriptions, Nanfeng''s whole body tattoo power is also strong, like flowing water, surging across. Under the background of purple gold light and chaotic atmosphere, Nanfeng''s power gradually increases.


    "The inscriptions on the gold body are broken for me!" With a roar, Nanfeng and the five inscriptions on the body of gold burst up.


    Boom! Under the impact of strong waves, the dragon image seal and the gold Body Inscription were shaken together.


    The whole fantasy space is directly filled with impact ripples and occupied.


    Then, the manic power does not know how long it has been whirling and pounding in the dreamland space.


    This collision was interrupted again by the roar of the Dragon chanting elephant. I don''t know when a huge shadow appeared in the space and quickly solidified. It was a fierce beast with elephant body, elephant legs, dragon head and dragon tail.


    The flying dragon and elephant became the noumenon, the dragon and elephant.


    Click! The Golden Dragon and elephant bones are spreading, growing and growing.


    At the same time, a sound also appeared. Facing the dragon, elephant and beast, it was the south wind. The chaotic golden body stood up, and the five golden bodies floated around.


    "Dragon, elephant, beast, blood from the real dragon, also from the ancient beast - Mammoth!" Nanfeng murmured.


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, because at this moment, the dragon''s tail swept over. Above the dragon''s tail, the Golden Dragon''s bone was still evolving, releasing its powerful physical strength.


    The blow of dragon and elephant flying, there is no magic power, there is only unparalleled power, mammoth god elephant''s blood, his power let the south wind feel trembling from the heart.


    Mammoth is the pronoun of power.


    The south wind did not resist, but retreated in an instant.


    "It''s a pity that you are too slow in front of heaven and earth." The south wind gave a sneer.


    "So what? Even if you have chaos gold body, you can''t break the little dragon elephant body! " The dragon and elephant fly and respond coldly.


    "Is it?" South wind responds.


    "If you don''t agree, try attacking again?" The dragon and elephant fly and disdain to say.


    The Dragon elephant flying can''t catch up with Nanfeng. With the same strength, his speed can''t match Nanfeng''s. If Nanfeng takes advantage of the instant steps of heaven and earth to constantly evade, he really can''t help it. Their battle can''t be finished.


    Therefore, the dragon flying in the temptation of Nanfeng, his calm at this time is just pretending, in fact, his heart has been extremely ferocious.


    "Yes, because the skeleton of your dragon elephant body is also what I need." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, the inscriptions on the golden body of Nanfeng fuse and fly directly towards the dragon and elephant.


    Nanfeng has so much experience in fighting that he naturally understands the temptation of dragons and elephants flying. But he has no plan to delay this battle.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!"


    Under the fusion, Nanfeng directly derived the world hand of heaven and earth. Under his world power, all his powers are perfectly gathered together, including his physical strength.


    Feel the power of the south wind in the world, the dragon and elephant flying naturally shock, but he has no time to shock.


    The south wind and heaven and earth world hand''s suppression speed is so fast.


    "The source of dragon and elephant - the way of power!" The dragon and elephant roared.


    At once, the huge and bulky body of the Dragon elephant soared up like a real dragon, forming a circular power map. Under the power map, a power bone appeared, straight to the south wind.


    Behind the bone of power, the shadow of the dragon and the elephant filled again.


    But soon, the virtual shadow of the giant dragon and the giant elephant was locked by three invisible regular chains. The universe directly cracked the bone of power, and five gold body inscriptions shot out, running through the source map of the broken dragon elephant.


    With a scream, the Dragon elephant flew and fell heavily.


    Nanfeng''s whole body turned into a chop, and then went down.


    "I''m the genius of the Dragon elephant family. I''m the lineage of the ancestor of the Dragon elephant. You can''t kill me. Even if there is a heavenly gate behind you, you can''t bear it!" Feeling the death, the dragon and elephant fly and roar with fear.


    "Your family and your friends will be destroyed by the deduction of Shenjun and Laozu."


    "Deduction? You can only say that you have threatened the wrong person. I, Nanfeng, killed you. Don''t say that the God King, even the God King, can''t deduce. There is only one result to deduce my Nanfeng, that is, being eaten back. " Hearing the roar of the dragon and elephant, Nanfeng disdains to respond.


    Shua! As the light passed, the Dragon elephant flew, and its huge body was cut in half.


    As for the soul and spirit of dragon and elephant flying, they have been completely destroyed by samadhi fire and jiuxiao thunder attached to this station.


    After cutting the dragon and elephant flying, Nanfeng''s eyes were also filled with a trace of helplessness. He said in a light voice, "after that, there will be another big enemy, the dragon and elephant family, and the power of God King!"


    However, Nanfeng also has such a feeling that he won''t care much. When the people of the Dragon elephant family know about it, he may not be able to be slaughtered by the Dragon elephant family.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the undead bone tree and the two undead bone fruits on it.As for the flying corpse of the dragon and elephant, Nanfeng collected it. The bone of the dragon and elephant was what he needed, and the flesh and blood of the dragon and elephant was what the queen of chaos needed.


    "Undead bone fruit, finally got it." The south wind also can''t suppress the inner excitement.


    But he didn''t take it directly, because he had to agree with undead bone tree, otherwise he didn''t know how to die.


    "Master, can you really show up now?" Calm down, south wind respectfully.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be able to challenge. Fortunately, you can challenge. Otherwise, I can only use the skeleton of dragon elephant body. The skeleton of dragon elephant body is far inferior to that of chaos gold body." The sound of the vicissitudes of the bone tree rings.


    I saw the immortal tree out of a white fog shadow.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Hearing this, Nanfeng doubts.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is also on guard. He is afraid of the undead tree to take over, because he guesses that what the undead tree wants to do is to shape the body.


    When it comes to using bones, the undead bone tree also illustrates this.


    "Ha ha, younger generation of human beings, don''t worry. I won''t take you away. Although I''m not a good man, I still follow the rules of heaven and earth. I won''t do anything harmful to nature." Seeing the worry of the south wind, the immortal tree said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng relaxed a little.


    "What do you want me to do?" Nanfeng asked softly.


    "I''ve been in the undead bones forest for too long, so I want to go out, but I have to obey the will of heaven in the undead bones forest." Said the undead tree.


    "I communicated with the will of heaven in the immortal bone forest, and he allowed it."


    "But it takes conditions!"


    "One of the conditions is to pass the three bone bridge test?" Said Nanfeng. "Yes, the most important thing is to pass the test on the three bone bridges!" The immortal tree nodded.

 Chapter 2467

    South wind nods slightly.


    Nanfeng understands why the forest of undead bones is like this, because the forest of undead bones needs bones, especially the bones of talented warriors. So there is danger everywhere in the undead forest, and everything is accompanied by great danger.


    The spirit shadow of the undead bone tree continued, "it''s a pity that in so many times, no genius can pass the test on the bone bridge, because to tell you the truth, the genius of the kingdom of God can''t pass the bone bridge if he doesn''t get the chance."


    "So this time, as soon as you appear, I can''t help showing up, because I can feel that you have cultivated the chaotic golden body!"


    "So what does the older generation need the younger generation to do?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You need three drops of blood, essence and blood, and three bones in your body!" Immortal Lin Lingying said.


    "I can understand that the elder wants my blood essence to shape my body, but I can''t understand my bones. The elder is an undead bone tree. He has a huge yellow undead bone marrow. He should have gray undead bone. How can he lack bones when he shapes my body?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Because I was born from this forest of undead bones. If I want to stay in the divine realm for a long time, I must have some blood and bones of the creatures in the divine realm!" Immortal tree spirit shadow said.


    "Just like you gods, you yearn to stay in the forest of undead bones for a long time, unless you condense some real undead bones and blood essence containing this undead characteristic!"


    "I see, master!" South breeze nods, "younger generation will essence blood and skeleton give elder generation is."


    "Thank you very much!" Undead bone tree spirit shadow thanks, tone excited no doubt, waiting for a long time, finally can go to God.


    "This is what the younger generation should do. After all, the older generation gives more to the younger generation." Nanfeng said, looking at the two gray undead bones on the tree again.


    "Don''t worry. If those two undead bones are yours, I will take them. They have no great effect." Feeling the gaze of the south wind, the immortal tree said with a smile.


    In this way, Nanfeng was not embarrassed, because he deserved it.


    For the sake of these two gray undead bones, he has been through life and death, and he has succeeded in stepping on a large number of corpses. This is a cruel process.


    But who can blame for this process? No one can resent.


    If you want to get the undead bone fruit, you must understand the price of failure, and you can''t resent the will of heaven in the undead bone forest.


    "Martial arts is cruel!" Nanfeng said with emotion again.


    The next moment, Nanfeng also separated three bones from his body. With his current strength, it''s nothing to lose three bones. He can recover in the blink of an eye.


    "Master, I hope you can make an oath about my blood, essence and blood. You can''t tell anyone except yourself." Before taking out the blood essence, Nanfeng said seriously.


    Nanfeng didn''t do it, it must be so, who let his blood is Tianzu blood.


    "It seems that your blood is not simple!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the ghost of the immortal tree was even more excited.


    Don''t do what hesitation, immortal tree spirit shadow made a vow.


    After getting the blood essence and blood of Nanfeng, the spirit shadow of the undead bone tree was naturally shocked. With a heavy voice, "it''s a ancestral blood. No wonder you made me swear."


    "So please forgive me, because now the whole divine realm is probably a descendant of Tianzu!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I understand the situation of Tianzu''s descendants in God, so you don''t have to be embarrassed!" Immortal tree spirit shadow said.


    After that, Nanfeng got two undead bones and one third of the Yellow undead bone marrow on the tree. After talking with Lingying of undead bone tree for a while, Nanfeng left here.


    After leaving, Nanfeng went directly into Wanshi world, ready to shut down.


    Two undead bones are enough for the south wind to condense the real undead bones.


    Urge the passage of time, swallow two undead bone fruit, south wind directly into the closed state. In the unconscious of closing the door, Nanfeng''s skeleton directly came out of the body and bathed in the energy of undead bone fruit.


    With the passage of time, two years passed quickly. At that moment, the south wind did not stir up the chaos. The golden strength bones completely turned gray, and each bone contained real immortal strength.


    Grey undead, it''s done!


    Body and bone fusion, south wind wake up, he is excited.


    "Now, chaos gold body plus undead bone, with the strength, who can compete with me!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    The next moment, a world emerges behind the south wind. There is a river of life and death in that world, which is the world of life and death.


    As soon as the power of the south wind surges, the power of life and death in the world of life and death immediately surges, just like a storm. At that moment, the virtual shadow of the rule appears, which is the rule of the south wind.


    After two years of seclusion, he not only condensed the immortal bones, but also created the rules of life and death.


    In the process of refining undead bones, he has a deeper understanding of life and the power of death, and of his own world of life and death, so Nanfeng directly creates the rules of life and death.Under the power of the rules of life and death, the river of life and death emerged alone, just like a water dragon whirling around the south wind.


    "Magic power - reincarnation of life and death!"


    The south wind murmured.


    This is his latest understanding of the power of life and death, which he combined with the power of the undead and the power of the rules of the world of life and death.


    The so-called reincarnation of life and death is the transformation of life and death.


    I saw Nanfeng''s eyes turn, and the samsara of life and death covered his body. Quickly, Nanfeng was aging. It was originally a strong and incomparable Nanfeng, and he became an old man with a few breaths.


    But soon, Nanfeng was young again. In a few blinks, the old man turned into a child.


    Cut off all the power, south wind is to restore the original.


    "Reincarnation of life and death, perhaps this moment, I really understand the truth of life and death." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Under the reincarnation of life and death, Nanfeng is definitely living with heaven and earth. All the power of death can become life in front of him, and all the power of life can be regarded as death in front of him.


    At this time, the south wind burst out the source of life. Even without the support of the huge source of life of the continent, it could burst out indefinitely without consuming his Shouyuan.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can really bring the dead back to life again.


    Nanfeng found that the higher the realm, the more he felt the vastness of martial arts!


    Later, he plans to join huoyerong and leave the undead bone forest, because the harvest in the undead bone forest is enough, and the Yellow undead bone marrow on him is absolutely enough for the two women to condense the real undead bone. Contact hunhuo soul. Nanfeng quickly finds the two girls and takes out the Yellow level immortal bone marrow. In addition, he gets the gray level immortal bone marrow to help the two girls solidify the immortal bone.

 Chapter 2468

    Although the two women don''t practice their physical body, if they can unite the real immortality, how can they refuse.


    In the process of the two women''s condensation, Nanfeng also heard some news, such as the battle between Tianshi Kingdom and Fengshen kingdom. The two great kingdom warriors made great efforts in various places of opportunity.


    The name of Fengyi is gradually emerging.


    What Nanfeng didn''t expect is that with the highlight of Fengyi, the strongest three talents in this area have become five talents, and he and Fengyi have been added.


    And he directly ranked first, followed by Fengyi.


    "It''s not a good omen to be ranked among the top five talents!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    In the case that many divine emperors already know that there are descendants of Tianzu in the divine realm, the more famous Nanfeng is, the more unfavorable it will be to his cultivation of martial arts. However, there is no way to deal with it. With a fight, he has to expose his cards.


    "Come and cover up the water and the earth The south wind murmured.


    Another thing is that many warriors have found that some warriors of the Dragon elephant family have come to the undead bones forest.


    It is also said that the opening of the immortal bone forest this time has attracted some warriors of the Dragon elephant family to experience.


    However, the real reason is probably known by Nanfeng and the Dragon elephant family.


    "I hope you are lucky to find out as soon as possible that I killed the Dragon elephant Feiyang." Nanfeng said to himself. In the short term, Nanfeng doesn''t need to worry about exposing himself, because even the emperor can''t deduce him, let alone the emperor.


    Regardless of other things, Nanfeng just waits for the two women to finish their condensation and leaves the immortal forest. There is nothing worthy of his experience in the immortal bones forest of the kingdom of God.


    However, some things were unexpected again. A piece of news quickly spread throughout the undead bone forest. In the region where the black poison of the undead bone forest exists, a huge underworld appeared.


    What is the underworld? It is the underworld region.


    Where is the underworld? It is also a region under heaven, corresponding to the continent, the world of the great emperor and the realm of God. The underworld is very big, and it is the living area of the underworld.


    After Tianzu and heizu, a strong man was born. He was called Mingzu. According to legend, the strength of this Mingzu was not much weaker than Tianzu and heizu.


    However, this Pluto didn''t like fighting. He directly opened up the underworld with his great powers. Under his power, the other opposite world under heaven was born and lived in the underworld.


    After that, the underworld and the living beings of the underworld never appeared again. It''s just that some regions sometimes have small worlds of the underworld. These small worlds of the underworld are called the underworld.


    Generally, there are no underworld creatures in the underworld, but there will be the inheritance of the strong in the underworld.


    As for the inheritance of the strong in the underworld, the gods and the demons are very much wanted.


    Because the spirit of the underworld is very special. It is a kind of power between spirit and evil. It can be either evil or spirit.


    Therefore, if there are many creatures in the realm of God who can cultivate the spirit of the underworld, they can definitely sneak into the realm of the demons, and if there are creatures in the realm of the demons who can cultivate the spirit of the underworld, they can also sneak into the realm of the gods.


    Now, the news between the divine realm and the demon realm is actually transmitted by these creatures who can cultivate the spirit of the nether world.


    Of course, for the creatures of Nanfeng level, the main thing is curiosity and the inheritance of the powerful of the underworld.


    Some gods are really suitable for cultivating the spirit of the underworld. Maybe they can fly to the sky with the help of the inheritance of the underworld.


    "The underworld! The spirit of the dark Nanfeng looked forward and murmured.


    Nanfeng is not curious about the spirit of the underworld and the inheritance of the strong of the underworld.


    "It seems that it will take me some time to leave this undead forest. I can''t resist the temptation of Hades!" South breeze again language a, also direct toward the underworld appearance but go.


    As for the two women, he moved to the world where the mixed fire soul was separated.


    At this moment, as long as the warriors in the undead bones forest go to the area where the strange black poison is located, the ones with the lowest strength naturally don''t want to go deep into the underworld, because the strange black poison can''t be resisted by the weak warriors, they just want to see the underworld area.


    Even the middle God, without the means to resist the strange poison of the black, can not enter.


    This time, Nanfeng changed his appearance. He blessed himself with the power of reincarnation of life and death, turning himself into a middle-aged man.


    This is not an ordinary appearance change, but a change from the state of life and death, so such a change, almost no one can recognize the south wind.


    Nanfeng has no way. He doesn''t want to be beheaded by greedy assassins and those who want to kill him before he enters the underworld.


    Along the way, no warrior recognized him. Nanfeng couldn''t help but sigh, "I can''t imagine that reincarnation of life and death has such a role, such a means of change, I have another means of escape and life-saving!"


    Under the cover of countless bone trees, the whole area of undead bone forest is basically gray, but this area is dark, because it is filled with the strange poison of black."Maybe the reason for the strange black poison here is that there is underworld here. Otherwise, in the whole undead bone forest area, only here has the strange black poison." Some of them said.


    "After all, it''s the poison of baizhilin."


    "Hateful, we can''t resist the strange poison of the black. Otherwise, if we go deep and experience the underworld region, maybe we can get the inheritance of the underworld!"


    "Don''t daydream. Those of us who can''t do it in the backstage are only pathfinders of those God King level forces. How can we get a chance?"


    ... in the discussion, the eyes of these warriors are all looking at the invisible world in the depth, which is a gray world, surrounded by some dark shadows of rules, which are colliding with the shadow of rules in the forest of undead bones.


    In a slightly different world, there will be some friction in the rules, but it doesn''t matter.


    The darkness that pervades the underworld is more solemn and dignified, because darkness and the underworld force are mutual sources. The purest darkness comes from the underworld, and the purest underworld force also comes from the darkness.


    By this time, many of the powerful warriors had gone deep into each other.


    It can be seen that some of them resist the strange poison of the black with their natural materials and local treasures, while others resist it with their powerful artifact and armor. Soon, the outside of the strange poison of the black is just those who can''t enter.


    At this moment, Nanfeng moves, his speed suddenly increases, and he quickly submerges into the black strange poison area. Some of the Warriors also noticed Nanfeng, and many of them even sneered, "that man is looking for death. He can''t reach the middle divine realm, so he dares to go deep alone. I''m afraid he can''t go deep enough even a kilometer, so he turns into a skeleton!"

 Chapter 2469

    Deep into the black strange poison area, Nanfeng directly removed the reincarnation power of life and death, and restored the original.


    The strange poison of black here is no less than that of white, and the south wind has to urge all kinds of poisons to resist.


    Nanfeng is ready to quickly pass through the black strange poison area and go to the underworld area, but as soon as he goes deep into the underworld for a while, there is a strong resonance in his body, which makes his body tremble.


    Three thousand weak waters want to devour the strange poison of black here.


    "I say it''s not too late for 3000 weak water to come out of the underworld area and then devour it. If it''s too late to enter the underworld area, some chances are really likely to be lost!" The consciousness of the south wind signals the three thousand weak waters.


    After swallowing Bai Zhiqi''s poison, some of the three thousand weak waters have been able to communicate with Nanfeng to a certain extent.


    But at this time, the south wind''s signal and communication seemed to be a little ineffective. Three thousand weak water still rushed out of the south wind''s body to devour the strange poison of the black.


    Of course, Nanfeng wanted to suppress 3000 weak water, but it was just an idea. However, this is his own 3000 weak water, so strongly want to devour the strange poison of black, Nanfeng still has to choose to follow.


    "I hope the chance in the underworld is not so easy to get." South wind helpless a, will 3000 weak water released from the body.


    As soon as the three thousand weak water was released, it was extremely excited. The flowing water turned into a mouth of swallowing and began to swallow directly.


    This is half a month.


    However, the past half a month has also been fruitful. Nanfeng can clearly feel that the toxin of 3000 weak water is stronger, the power of 3000 weak water magical power is stronger, and it has improved its combat power at its present limit.


    Buzz! The south wind is just about to recover 3000 weak water, and the change will take place.


    I saw some spirit shadows on the 3000 weak water flowing in front of me. These spirit shadows began to appear in human form. At the same time, the strength of the will of heaven around me began to gather and gather the power of thunder of destruction.


    "Three thousand weak water, this is to condense the true wisdom and spirituality." There was a heavy south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s consciousness also received the consciousness transmission of three thousand weak water powers. After swallowing the two poisonous forces, three thousand weak water really wanted to condense the true spirit and wisdom.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a real, the strongest 3000 weak water, and there is a real 3000 weak water spirit.


    This is the strongest and ultimate thing of heaven and earth. The will of heaven is that only one can be born. If born again, the will of the way of heaven will be destroyed invisibly.


    It can be seen that there are two breath in the gathering of the destruction thunder, one is the will of heaven between heaven and earth, and the other is the will of heaven in the immortal forest.


    And these two thunderbolts are colorful.


    "The multicolored destruction thunder robbery under two kinds of heaven, this..." Said the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng couldn''t imagine how he could resist a kind of colorful thunder robbery under the way of heaven. He almost fought all his life to resist it, and I''m afraid there was another reason why the way of heaven let him go.


    Now, it''s the multicolored destruction thunder under two kinds of heaven. No matter how confident he is, it''s absolutely impossible for him to resist.


    Although the power of the way of heaven in the immortal bone forest is not as powerful as that in the world, it is not comparable to that of the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng received 3000 weak water spirit''s help.


    Three thousand weak water spirit also knows clearly that she can''t succeed without the help of Nanfeng.


    At this moment, the south wind was very dignified, and he was a little at a loss. His current strength, under the thunder of the destruction of the two heavenly ways, was extremely small and could not resist.


    With a flash of vision, Nanfeng knew that he could only do so.


    The blood of Tianzu immediately urges, and the shadow of Tianzu condenses behind Nanfeng, releasing the power of Tianzu.


    "Master Tiandao, please see me!" Integration into the Tianzu power, the south wind to one of the multicolored thunder communication signal.


    At this moment, the south wind can only do so, can only turn to heaven.


    "Ha ha, you, the true descendant of Tianzu, have finally turned to me for help!" The sound of south wind''s pleading just fell, and the laughter just rang out, and a spirit shadow filled the air.


    It''s the way of heaven. It''s everywhere. As long as you want, you can show up at any time.


    Seeing that the way of heaven appeared immediately, Nanfeng was also surprised. He did not expect that the way of heaven would appear immediately.


    At once, Nanfeng said respectfully, "thank you for showing up!"


    "Well, I don''t talk nonsense with you. You call me to condense the 3000 weak water abilities in your body. But what I want to say is that it goes against the principle of heaven and the invisible rules between heaven and earth!" Heaven said seriously.


    "I know, or I won''t plead with you." Nanfeng said, "and if Tiandao senior doesn''t agree, he won''t show up now!"


    "Really smart!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tiandao said, "yes, rules can be broken, so there can be a second 3000 weak water spirit between heaven and earth, where we have to pay the price."


    "Of course, if you have the strength, you are not!""Please tell me the price that you need to pay, master." The south wind said heavily.


    "It''s very simple, the price of one thing. In the future, you must do something for me. No matter what it is, you can''t refuse, even if what I ask you to do is hurtful!" Heaven said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was silent.


    Don''t think, even if it''s not harmful, it must be extremely difficult!


    Nanfeng is also thinking that if something is harmful to his relatives and friends, he will not be able to do it at that time.


    "Master, it''s a bit difficult. Well, plus the three favors of the previous master, and this time, I will do six things for you, but these six things can''t violate the principle of injuring nature and evil reason!" Nanfeng thought for a while and said heavily.


    "Six things, OK, I promise you!" The shadow of heaven thought for a while and nodded slightly.


    At the next moment, the way of heaven fulfilled its promise, retreated the colorful destruction thunder, and also let the way of heaven destruction thunder in the undead bone forest retreat.


    After this, 3000 weak water smoothly condensed, except for the spirit shadow.


    The moment I saw the three thousand weak water spirit shadow, Nanfeng was stunned, because the three thousand weak water spirit shadow was so beautiful, a kind of quiet, quiet beauty, but also the kind of tenderness beauty. With a smile, Nanfeng felt that he could be immersed in endless tenderness.


    "Master, it''s a bit embarrassing for you to stare at people like this!" Looking at the dull appearance of the south wind, three thousand weak water spirit shadow said shyly.


    This coyness is even more difficult for the south wind to control.


    Blood urged, Nanfeng quickly recovered from that state, shook his head, scolded himself in the heart, "Niang, it''s wrong to lose your manners." "Cackle ~" seeing the south wind, the three thousand weak water spirit shadow laughs again...

 Chapter 2470

    Then, the south wind continued to deepen, and 3000 weak waters gave birth to real intelligence. Naturally, he was excited. As for what the future of heaven asked him to do, let''s talk about it in the future. It''s no use thinking about it now.


    "Weak water, can you shape your own body?" On the way, Nanfeng suddenly asked.


    "Master, do you want to share the Spring Festival with weak water when you let weak water shape your body?" Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the weak water asked in reverse.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was helpless again. At this moment, Nanfeng found that weak water was not the kind of coquettish at first, but the woman he felt tender. She must have followed the character of mamlo.


    "Cluck ~" see south wind helpless appearance, weak water is a burst of giggle.


    ... a few days later, the south wind passes through the strange poison area of the black and arrives at the invisible underworld area in the undead bone forest. This is a world full of dark Qi. Except that dark Qi dominates, it is no different from the regional environment of the divine realm.


    However, as soon as he stepped on it, he felt a strong rejection, which was normal, because he was a living creature in the divine realm, and this was the underworld world. After some adjustment, the south wind moved towards the center. There is no danger outside the underworld. Nanfeng moves forward quickly. In the process of moving forward, he also feels the Qi of the underworld. The Qi of the underworld is really a kind of Qi between the spirit Qi and the evil Qi. It has the masculine power of the essence of the spirit Qi and the bloody killing power of the essence of the evil Qi.


    There is another essence in the dark Qi, that is, the essence of life and death, which makes the living beings feel that life and death are derived from the dark Qi.


    In addition, Mingqi doesn''t exclude Nanfeng''s body. It''s true that any living creature in the divine realm can be cultivated, but being cultivated doesn''t mean that they can be cultivated perfectly. Otherwise, it''s impossible to count the living creatures who really cultivate Mingqi in the divine realm and the demon realm.


    On the way, Nanfeng also sensed the residual breath of many warriors. There is no doubt that those who came in were already the center of the underworld.


    It took a few days for Nanfeng to see a region filled with blue flames. Here, that is the center of the underworld region, countless blue flames connected with each other like a blue dragon.


    Inside, there are countless crisscross blue spaces, which are derived from those clusters of blue flames.


    Buzz! When Nanfeng gets closer, his mixed fire world resonates, which is the resonance of divine fire and magic fire. It is so strong that Nanfeng immediately realizes that the blue flame is not simple.


    "It''s not divine fire or magic fire, so it''s the fire of the underworld!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    From the outside, you can''t feel it. You can only enter the blue flame space. Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate. He jumps into the blue flame space directly by intuition, and the blue flame doesn''t attack him.


    In the blue flame space, it''s very common. It''s just the blue space. There''s nothing else. It''s like their usual battle space arena!


    "Is it necessary to fight in pairs, and then decide the final winner, in order to know everything here and get everything here?" Looking at such a space, Nanfeng said in his heart. Nanfeng''s look was a little dignified, because if he fought in pairs like this, he would have no hope.


    Even if he can defeat a large number of middle gods, he will never defeat those middle gods in the later stage of perfection.


    Bear! At this time, a flame suddenly burns from the space and shoots directly towards the south wind. The south wind doesn''t stop it and allows the flame to enter.


    Because he can really feel that this flame has no intention of attack, and there is not much power in it. It should be a flame carrying information.


    As a matter of fact, the flame fell into Nanfeng''s brow, and Nanfeng immediately received a huge message. Soon, Nanfeng understood everything here and murmured, "blue phosphor Hades, blue phosphor fire, the way of battle!"


    The master here is a strong man of the underworld God King level, the blue phosphorus God King!


    Blue phosphor Pluto, who wanders through chaos to seek a stronger path of martial arts, unfortunately falls under the attack of chaos like creatures. He releases his own small world and leaves it behind.


    One of the inheritance, nature is the blue flame - Blue phosphorous fire! Blue phosphorus fire is the same level of fire as magic fire and magic fire. Although it is not the top fire, it is absolutely attractive to the gods and demons!


    "Blue phosphorus fire, this fire, I want it!" Nanfeng said in his heart. Nanfeng got the magic fire grave, got 108 Zhongmo fire, and also had many magic fire, but there was no dark fire!


    On the continent, he only knew the divine realm and the demon realm, but he didn''t know that there was the underworld. When he came to the divine realm, he also knew that there were 108 kinds of underworld fire. How could he not want to obtain them.


    "The blue phosphor fire is the beginning of my obtaining many fire Nanfeng said the same thing in his heart.


    In addition to the inheritance of the blue phosphorus fire, it is the true inheritance of the martial arts of the blue phosphorus Pluto - the way of battle.


    The way of battle array is the combination of the way of array and the way of puppet.


    The puppet under the battle of blue phosphorus underworld is not an ordinary puppet. It is made of the thing of heaven and earth, the stone of the underworld.Then every puppet, under the control of the master, can practice by himself and have his own wisdom!


    The blue phosphorus underworld once obtained a Mingzu stone. The Mingzu stone was the stone where the Mingzu reached the peak of martial arts. It contained the martial arts of the Mingzu, so the Mingzu stone became a thing of heaven and earth.


    The blue phosphor underworld made it with the Pluto stone. It condensed 72 puppets and was called the blue phosphor Legion. Under the battle, the blue phosphor Legion can leap to challenge.


    It''s a huge temptation!


    Normally, any one of the blue phosphorus Corps can act alone.


    Blue phosphorus legion, the leader of blue phosphorus legion, and the battle inheritance of blue phosphorus Pluto are hidden here.


    In every space here, there may be one or more blue phosphorus legions. The warrior who enters here is to accept all the blue phosphorus legions. Only by accepting all the blue phosphorus legions will the leader of the blue phosphorus Legion wake up and tell the new owner where the inheritance is.


    Of course, the warrior can also go directly to the leader of the blue phosphorus Legion and accept the leader of the Legion.


    But if you think about it, it''s impossible. The strength of the leader of the blue phosphorus Legion should not be able to resist them, and the leader of the blue phosphorus Legion will be able to mobilize the strength of the blue phosphorus God King to stay here.


    "The way of battle, the blue phosphorous army, I''m going to set the south wind!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    At the next moment, nanfengjin''s spiritual eyes have been stimulated, and they can see everything in this blue fire space, looking for whether there are puppets in the blue phosphorus army here! But it seems that there is no south wind jumping into another blue fire space.

 Chapter 2471

    After jumping into several blue fire spaces in a row, Nanfeng didn''t find any puppets. He had to continue to look for them. In the process, he also met some other warriors. If they were hostile to him, Nanfeng would not stay.


    But in this way, the south wind is exposed here.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to hide his identity. If those who want to kill him want to come, he is right. He has the world, flesh and blood, and reincarnation of life and death. Nanfeng is confident that he can escape in the hands of the perfect median God.


    If his strength is not as good as his, he can only say sorry.


    Looking for a few more blue fire worlds, Nanfeng''s luck has arrived. As soon as she enters the blue fire world, Nanfeng sees two corpses. The wounds on the two corpses are filled with dark Qi. There is no doubt that they were killed by the puppets of the blue phosphorus army.


    Because none of the warriors they came in would be angry.


    Under the golden spirit eyes, Nanfeng has seen a figure sitting in the deep of the blue fire space. He feels that he comes in, and the figure also opens his eyes and emerges.


    It was a dark, middle-aged man who was two meters tall, dressed in ancient armor, full of vicissitudes and dark Qi, with God in his eyes, but lacked some spirituality.


    "I am a puppet!" The dark middle-aged man looked at Nanfeng and said, "suppress me, control the power of the Ming Zu stone in my puppet sea. You are my new master, or you will die!"


    When the words fall, the puppet begins to attack directly.


    There was a blue flame in his heart. It was not a real blue phosphorous fire, but a power. Otherwise, Nanfeng could directly derive the blue phosphorous fire from the puppet thirty.


    Under the power of the fire, the puppet 37 suddenly became very spiritual, just like a real warrior. His eyes flashed, his strong fighting spirit gushed out, and he directly rolled to the south wind.


    In this blue fire space, it seems that the puppet can move instantaneously, just like the heaven and earth.


    When Nanfeng blinked, the puppet 37 had been behind Nanfeng with one blow. The strong physical strength made Nanfeng feel like a hundred thousand mountains.


    These puppets were forged with the Ming Zu stone. Although we don''t know how hard the Ming Zu stone is, it''s absolutely not bad. Therefore, the physical strength of these puppets is extremely strong.


    Moreover, the released flame power is still the flame power of blue phosphorous fire.


    The fighting power of these puppets is absolutely comparable to that of many powerful talents.


    In the face of a punch from the back of puppet 37, Nanfeng didn''t evade. Tianjin''s power came out in an instant. It derived Tianjin''s palm from the back, fused Tianjin''s talisman, and resisted.


    Bang! The sound of the golden and iron cross broke out, the south wind faltered and was shaken forward, and his golden palm was broken.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s in the early stage of the middle God." Nanfeng sighed, "it seems that the Mingzu stone is harder than I imagined!"


    At this moment, the south wind also urged the moment, because the puppet attacked again.


    "Such physical strength, together with the Ming Qi power of the Ming fire and the speed in this space, the fighting power of these puppets can''t be resisted by ordinary geniuses. No wonder the two warriors fell!" Nanfeng said the same thing in his heart.


    In an instant, Nanfeng confronted puppet 37 and said, "such fighting power makes me want you more - Blue phosphorous army!"


    Puppet 37 did not answer Nanfeng, but continued to attack, because puppet 37 has now entered the attack mode!


    At this moment, the south wind directly urged the God of Tianjin. The power of Tianjin evolved, and the south wind became the God of war.


    Boom! Nanfeng blows hard at puppet 37. Nanfeng''s fist contains the characteristics of chaotic golden fist, so it is absolutely powerful.


    With this blow, puppet 37 was also smashed to the ground. However, puppet 37 was not hurt at all. His eyes flashed and he began to fight again. At this moment, puppet 37''s body began to change.


    Puppet 37''s body is growing rapidly, reaching four meters. Its body expands and becomes more powerful. Two arms grow out of each arm, and suddenly it becomes six arms.


    Under the surging of the flame, puppet 37 is even more petrified. Behind him, a figure emerges, which releases the supreme power and makes the south wind submit.


    Nanfeng said in his heart, "this should be the power of the underworld stone in the puppet, and the power of submission that I feel should also be that the underworld stone contains the martial power of the underworld."


    The south wind power comes out again, condenses a killing gold finger, and tests the power of puppet 37 at this time.


    Nanfeng felt terrible when he tried, because his killing finger was smashed directly by a stone hand of puppet 37. It was completely smashed.


    "Is this still a puppet?" Seeing this scene, the south wind shocked, "the power of this Mingzu stone is so strong!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng wants to get the blue phosphorus Legion.


    Eyes flash, the south wind directly into the original self pole!


    In the primitive times, his heavenly gold spirit reached the extreme. He directly summoned the inscriptions on the gold body and shook them together with the puppet 37. In the strong resonance sound, the two sides collided again and were shaken back by the anti earthquake force at the same time."One can''t do, two!" With the roar of the south wind, a gold inscription came out again and collided with the puppet again.


    Finally, under the two inscriptions on the body of gold, Nanfeng takes the upper hand and presses the puppet 37 to fight. Nanfeng''s mental eyes urge him to look at the sea of knowledge of puppet 37.


    He wants to know exactly where the power of the zodiac stone in the sea is.


    Puppet 37 has a dignified look at Nanfeng''s golden spirit. He can feel that Nanfeng is observing the power position of Mingzu stone in the sea.


    Boom! Immediately, the power of puppet 37 increased again, and the dark force and the blue fire force formed a whirlpool. The whirlpool swept, merged itself, and frantically rushed toward the south wind.


    In the center of that sweeping, the power of the Ming ancestor''s stone body converges to form a boxing shadow.


    Nanfeng''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. He combined the two gold inscriptions and smashed them again. Under the strong wind, a tall figure was shot out. It was the puppet 37.


    "It''s over. As a puppet, I''m proud enough to force me to break out two inscriptions on the body of gold." Nanfeng said in a loud voice, the chains derived from the eight talismans also shot from his body, twining and suppressing the puppet 37 in an instant.


    Under the power of golden spirit eye, Nanfeng shennian went straight into the sea of understanding of puppet 37, and quickly left his own blood mark in the place of the power of Mingzu stone!


    Nanfeng blood mark left, the previous blood mark slowly disappeared, it is the blood mark of blue phosphorus Pluto! Soon, the puppet''s face changed. Looking at the south wind, he had no intention of killing any more. There was only respect!

 Chapter 2472

    "Master!" Immediately, puppet 37 saluted Nanfeng.


    "Not bad!" Nanfeng nods excitedly.


    This blue phosphor army puppet is not comparable to other puppets at all. It is a puppet forged by Mingzu stone. Nanfeng has really seen its power, and its combat power is comparable to that of top talents.


    "You are thirty-seven puppets, that is to say, there are thirty-six who are stronger than you. Is that right?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Master, yes, there are thirty-six stronger than me. Before they fall asleep, the weakest of them is the Middle Kingdom of the middle God!" The puppet nodded and said, "the rest is not as strong as me."


    "Next, let''s look for the blue phosphorus Corps whose strength is not as good as ours. Can you feel their position?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Before, we could, but now we can''t. before we fell asleep, the last master broke our connection. Only when we gather together again can we rebuild our connection." Said the puppet.


    "It seems that we have to look for the blue fire space one by one!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then the south wind took the puppet 37 and continued to search. When they meet the strong, they flee. When they meet the weak, they suppress.


    Soon, they found two more blue phosphorus puppets. They were the 38th and 39th of the 72 puppets. Their strength was just inferior to Nanfeng and puppet 37. After a battle, Nanfeng had three blue phosphorus puppets.


    Let the three blue phosphorus puppets recognize the master, then you can get a set of relatively low-level battle array of the first kind from the three puppets'' divine consciousness. This is the battle array of blue phosphorus Hades, which is very suitable for the joint strength between the blue phosphorus puppets.


    "Three, merge your mind, let me see the battle array in your body!" Blue fire space, south wind said.


    The puppet nodded and released a huge message of war, and then the three characters appeared together.


    Boom! A breath of power directly into the south wind sea, the heart of the battle immediately know by the south wind sense. Immediately, Nanfeng sat down and began to feel.


    The south wind also directly impels the passage of time and blesses itself.


    ... at a certain moment, there was a spatial fluctuation in this blue fire space, and two figures appeared. Two young people, dressed in strong black clothes and filled with the power of toxin, feel from the breath that one is the initial state of the median God and the other is the middle state of the median God.


    "It seems that our fortune has changed. We have met three blue phosphorus puppets all at once." Seeing the three puppets, one of them said excitedly.


    Then, their eyes were on Nanfeng. At that moment, their faces changed directly, and their killing intention was crazy. They all said in one voice, "Nanfeng, this guy is Nanfeng!"


    After the shock, the two youths only had the intention to kill. Leng Bing said, "the son of God has already given orders. If you see him, kill him."


    "If you mess with the people of our poisonous family, even if there is a heavenly gate behind him, you have to pay the price of bleeding." Between the words, the killing intention of the two youths poured directly into the south wind.


    There is no doubt that these two people are the people of the poisonous God.


    The three blue phosphorus puppets immediately helped Nanfeng resist the attack of their killing intention, but they just barely resisted, because one of them was the Middle Kingdom of the middle God.


    "Three puppets dare to turn the world around!" The middle God, with a cold voice, directly killed the three blue phosphorus puppets with the strongest power.


    His power increased rapidly, and his left hand was a powerful magic power that enveloped the three puppets.


    At this moment, the poison released from the youth is the poison under the strange poison of the black. The youth should suppress the three blue phosphorus puppets with the poison and control them with their own mind.


    However, Nanfeng will not give the young man this opportunity. If the young man is allowed to control his three blue phosphorus puppets, he can only choose to run away at this time. After all, he is not the opponent of the middle God.


    "Battle of three spirits!" Nanfeng suddenly opens his eyes and drinks.


    At that moment, a strong sense of war gushed from the south wind, and together with the surrounding space, a lot of heaven and earth forces were transformed into a strong sense of war. The buzzing sound was even more loud, just like the roar of a battle dragon.


    Now Nanfeng doesn''t have such a strong sense of war, but it is under the Sanling battle.


    Sanling battle array is the first type of battle array formed by three blue phosphorus puppets in the sea of knowledge.


    The three spirits battle array is a bit similar to the Nanfeng heaven and earth Dharma array, but it is mainly the condensed battle spirit, which is derived from the battle spirit, to enhance the puppet''s power, and to play the puppet''s power beyond the limit.


    If it''s any other puppet, beyond the limit of play, the puppet will surely collapse, but the blue phosphorus army puppet won''t, because their bodies contain the power of Pluto stone, and their bodies are as hard as the powerful battle body under the relative state.


    With the combination of array pattern and battle spirit, the three spirits battle array appeared completely, directly covering the three blue phosphorus puppets. In a flash, the three blue phosphorus puppets merged into the array.The array evolved again, and a shadow came down.


    "Array! War spirit! This is the battle line Seeing the instant change, the two said at the same time, "how can it be? Even if you find the blue phosphorus puppet as soon as you come in, it''s only a few days now, how can you understand the battle array! "


    "You two mediocre people, how can you understand how terrible Nanfeng''s understanding of array is?" South wind disdains a, fusion array center, direct urge that descend of dark Qi spirit shadow!


    Under the gathering of the spirit of war and the spirit of the dark, the spirit of the dark changes like a blue phosphorus puppet. At the moment when his eyes open, he blows his fist directly at the youth of the middle God!


    "It''s just three puppets. Can they really challenge at a higher level in this battle?" Hearing Nanfeng''s disdainful words, the young man responded angrily, and the poisonous magic power reappeared, shaking with Mingqi''s fist.


    Boom! Under the collision between the two sides, the manic air waves instantly submerged this blue fire space.


    Brother Qi Lang, two deep traces also appear, which are the traces of the youth and the spirit of Ming Qi.


    "Good! It''s really good. The puppets in the battle can really challenge at a higher level! " Seeing this scene, Nanfeng was very excited. Although it was still downwind, it really resisted the young man''s magic power.


    "Just three puppets can barely challenge, so how powerful a real Legion will be!" Nanfeng is the feeling of incomparable expectation in the heart!


    "It''s no wonder that the position of the battle array division is higher than those of the top casting division!"


    Compared with the excitement of the south wind, the two youths were naturally gloomy.


    However, under their shadow, they are also looking forward to and greedy for the blue phosphorus puppets and battle lines. However, at this moment, Nanfeng felt dizzy!

 Chapter 2473

    "Really dizzy, even want to sleep! Next, as expected, I can only rely on myself first. It will take me a period of time to practice. " Feel this dizziness, south wind heart heavy a sound.


    Nanfeng expected this scene, because the battle array needs a strong and incomparable soul power. Although Nanfeng''s soul power is stronger than many talents, it is far from a qualified puppet division.


    In particular, this is the first type of battle array, which is a puppet made of Mingzu stone.


    This is also the main reason why there is a lack of soul power.


    A qualified battlefield division, who knows the soul power in the sea, must surpass its own relative state, at least two states.


    For example, if a living creature is in the early stage of the middle God, then his soul power must be comparable to the warrior in the later stage of the middle God before he can be qualified as a battle Master.


    Otherwise, just like the south wind at this time, if you control the array for a short time, you will feel dizzy. If you continue, you may fall asleep directly, because your soul power is not enough.


    At once, Nanfeng restrained all the forces of the battle, and also collected three LAN Lin puppets.


    Seeing this scene, the young man immediately understood what had happened and said with a sneer, "what about understanding the battle? No one can be a battlefield division. It requires a lot of soul power. "


    "You Nanfeng can surpass the level in combat power, but you can''t surpass the level in soul."


    "Today is your day of death!"


    "Also remember, the person who killed you, dujunxiang!"


    Even if Nanfeng had a battle, it was not a big threat to him, because under the battle, the combined strength of the three Lanlin puppets could only barely reach the middle God.


    And now, just facing the south wind.


    Taking a step, dujunxiang condenses his magic power again, and a black poison comes out from his eyebrow. It evolves like a black hole and pours down towards the south wind.


    Having seen the poisonous God, he naturally knew that Nanfeng was not afraid of poison, so his magical power was constantly transforming the power of poison into power.


    "The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister!" In Nanfeng''s eyes flashed madness and anger, which came out from the bottom of the primitive self pole. In the face of this poisonous Junxiang, Nanfeng doesn''t plan to run away or just defend. He wants to attack.


    Boom! The anger of the Dharma Prime Minister collides with the black hole of poison, but it just collapses in the roar, because the strength is not a level gap, it is good to resist for a moment.


    Boom! The air waves rush again, and the black hole of toxin goes straight to the chest of the south wind. The speed makes the south wind impossible to resist. However, the south wind doesn''t use the power to resist. It calls the chaos golden body and shakes it with the physical power of the chaos golden body.


    The blood is flowing and the south wind is shaken away.


    But the next moment, the south wind continues to stand up, because such a trauma is not a trauma at all to him who has understood the reincarnation of birth and death. He can absorb the original energy and develop in an instant.


    "It seems that you have just broken through the middle stage of the median God." Looking at Du Junxiang''s gloomy look, Nanfeng disdains. When he is weak, he will attack psychologically, which is absolutely right.


    "I''ll see how many times your chaotic gold body can resist my attacks!" Poison Jun Xiang hisses to say.


    How can he not know the defense of chaos and gold.


    Boom boom! In an instant, dujunxiang gathered three magical powers and successively fell toward the south wind.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!" The momentum of the south wind burst in an instant, the shadow of the rules rose, the power of the world also rose, and the big hand quickly went away.


    When the hand of heaven and earth falls, the strength of the south wind will not be reduced. It is another hand of heaven and earth, and then another hand of heaven and earth. Under the power of his own rules and primitive self, Nanfeng broke out three powers of heaven and earth in one breath to resist dujunxiang''s three powers.


    After the collision, the south wind is still at its peak and continues to break out.


    Understanding of the reincarnation of life and death, the explosion of Nanfeng''s source of life can be said to be unlimited, so if this poison Junxiang can''t hit Nanfeng in one blow, he can''t really defeat Nanfeng.


    However, as a matter of fact, it seems that he can''t do it. His fighting power and his strength can''t break Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body defense at all. Especially at this time, Nanfeng has condensed and is really immortal!


    In this battle, I am afraid that dujunxiang will become the stepping stone of Nanfeng.


    Standing up again, Nanfeng led the first attack. He was still the world''s hand under the power of rules. He shot down dujun in succession.


    At this moment, Nanfeng seems to be able to do it.


    Nanfeng has no choice, because now only the power of the world and the power of rules can make Du Junxiang feel more pressure. Only in this way can he surpass the limit or make a breakthrough under the limit.


    Roar!


    Du Junxiang roared. He was really a little crazy. He swore that this battle was his most difficult one.


    Although he is powerful, he is not much stronger than Nanfeng. He can''t break the defense of Nanfeng''s chaotic golden body. Moreover, Nanfeng''s world power and rule power can cause some trauma to himself to a certain extent every time.The trauma, twice or three times, is useless, but more than once, it is a major trauma.


    "Nanfeng, is that all you know?" Poison Junxiang is crazy roar up.


    "It seems so." South wind light response.


    Nanfeng doesn''t stop and continues to attack. At this moment, Nanfeng also suddenly felt that he was a little rogue, but what could he do? This is his best way to fight now.


    "Attack together!" Poisonous Jun Xiang roars.


    Immediately, both of them attack the south wind at the same time.


    But it doesn''t help at all. Nanfeng directly drives the strength of the grey undead bone. With the defense of the grey undead bone and the chaotic gold body, Nanfeng is confident that its strength is close to the warrior in the later period of the middle God, and it won''t cause substantial damage to itself.


    "Grey Grey undead Seeing the grey undead bones, Du Junxiang and the warrior were shocked and roared in disbelief.


    How can they think that some people here have condensed into real undead bones in such a small forest of undead bones. In such a small forest of undead bones, it''s against heaven to condense into the rudiment of undead bones.


    At this moment, Du Junxiang and the warriors around him began to feel a little scared.


    At this moment, they understand why Fengyi and their poisonous God are defeated by Nanfeng.


    At this moment, their inner fear began to urge them to escape.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!" However, they haven''t responded yet. They are occupied by these five words again and feel the powerful power of the world again.


    "Weak water, give me your toxic power!" At this time, the voice of the south wind''s real fighting spirit sounded.


    Buzz, buzz! With the sound of buzzing, the weak water toxin permeates the world. At this moment, the blood in Nanfeng''s body boils again, and the power of Nanfeng is enhanced.

 Chapter 2474

    The successful condensation of immortality and the real emergence of 3000 weak water intelligence provide the biggest qualification and guarantee for the further increase of Nanfeng''s limit. What Nanfeng lacks is an opportunity to release its strength.


    Du Junxiang brings this opportunity to Nanfeng.


    Under the continuous crazy impact of the hands of heaven and earth, Nanfeng found the limit of her strength, so at this moment, Nanfeng broke out completely. With the integration of toxin and the power of the world, Nanfeng broke through her limit.


    Feeling the sudden rise of the south wind power and the breakthrough of the south wind limit, Du Junxiang and the young people around him are more afraid, especially feeling the courage of the south wind, and they are a little bit reluctant to give up.


    But at the moment when the hand of heaven and earth came down, Du Junxiang resisted.


    However, the gap in momentum has emerged.


    The hands of heaven and earth fall, everything is submerged, and Du Junxiang and the warrior are just suppressed.


    With the further increase of the limit, Nanfeng successfully reached two levels of leapfrog challenge, and the gap between momentum also determined the outcome of this battle.


    In fact, the battle was doomed from the beginning.


    Because Nanfeng is not sure, he will not choose to fight dujunxiang.


    It''s the same reason that the real refinement of immortality and the real appearance of 3000 weak water intelligence make Nanfeng have the qualification to increase his fighting power again. Du Junxiang has brought this opportunity.


    When the inscription appeared, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate at all and killed dujunxiang and the young man.


    "Master, it''s unimaginable that you can really challenge the two realms of the world now!" The spirit of the weak water appeared with deep emotion.


    "Under the emperor''s realm, I can challenge almost four realms. Since I have broken the rules above the emperor''s realm, I will certainly be able to do so in the future." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng did not rush to find LAN Lin''s puppet, but entered the Wanshi world.


    He wants to cultivate his soul power. When he has a battle array and a puppet, he can''t push the battle array for a long time because his soul power is not enough.


    Sharpening the knife will not delay the cutting of firewood.


    Besides, at this time, not only he, but also many warriors who got more than three blue phosphorus puppets, began to cultivate their soul power first. Don''t try to be true. You have the soul power of the battle line division level, but at least you can use the battle line to fight for a period of time.


    And this time, the south wind will have to make a breakthrough.


    Because Nanfeng can leap to challenge, it''s very easy for Nanfeng to leap to improve his soul power. Moreover, he also has the superb cultivation method of soul power in the chaos dictionary.


    Therefore, just one year after the passage of time, Nanfeng raised his soul power to the level equal to his own fighting power, that is to say, Nanfeng''s power really reached the level of the middle God.


    The most fundamental thing for a battlefield division is to transcend its own two realms.


    Nanfeng has the qualification to become a battlefield division.


    Although the battle array is a special kind of array, there are still many similarities. Therefore, with Nanfeng''s own understanding of the array, and three blue phosphorus puppets explaining to him, it doesn''t take long for Nanfeng to become a real battle array division.


    The soul of zulei of Nanfeng breaks through wholeheartedly. With the momentum that he just broke through the limit of his fighting power and the martial arts experience contained in the real immortal bone, he successfully breaks through to the peak of the perfection of the lower God in less than a year, just one step away from the middle God.


    After the soul power and strength increase again, Nanfeng naturally continues to look for the blue phosphorus puppet.


    Now he can urge the battle array to stay dizzy for a few days, but if he is given another period of time, he can reach the level of a real battle array division. After that, Nanfeng''s target is the blue phosphorus puppets of the middle God. Of course, he can''t let go of other puppets, because only by getting all the 72 blue phosphorus puppets can he get the real blue phosphorus Legion. The strongest battle line left by the blue phosphorus underworld can he really


    play.


    As south wind conjectured, many strong people are closing their doors to cultivate their soul power. They don''t have the same time passing means as Nanfeng, so they give Nanfeng a chance!


    In the next four months, Nanfeng won the number of blue phosphorus puppets up to 23, of which eight were in the middle period of the middle God and two in the later period of the middle God.


    The puppets of the later period of the two median gods were naturally suppressed by Nanfeng after he obtained the puppets of the middle period of the eight median gods.


    The name of Nanfeng once again resounds, and Nanfeng has become a real battle division all over the place. Nanfeng is the first of the five talents in the dragon and elephant region, which is more consolidated.


    Among the 23 blue phosphorus puppets, Nanfeng has gained a lot of battle experience. With four months of continuous fighting, Nanfeng has indeed become a real battle division.


    "To become a battle group division is the biggest unexpected harvest of this visit to the undead bones forest." Nanfeng himself also said with emotion, "the next step is to get all the blue phosphorus Legion."


    "Master, next, we should try to suppress a deputy leader." Puppet eleven said in front of the south wind.Puppet 11 is the strongest of Nanfeng''s 23 puppets, and the other is puppet 15.


    These blue phosphorus puppets are also looking forward to the moment when their blue phosphorus Legion will reunite.


    "Is it really time to suppress a deputy chief?" Nanfeng murmured.


    In addition to the leader, there are four deputy leaders of the blue phosphorus Legion. Each deputy leader has the strength of the middle God.


    With Nanfeng''s strength, under the battle, plus 23 blue phosphorus puppets, there is a great chance to suppress a deputy leader. If it succeeds, Nanfeng will be invincible here.


    "But now there is one thing, that is, how to quickly find one of the deputy leaders? I guess the place where the deputy chief sleeps is not simple. It will not be a common blue fire space like you. " Then Nanfeng asked 23 blue phosphorus puppets.


    "Master, although we were cut off by the previous master, the power of the netherworld stone in our bodies is interlinked. Our 23 members can feel the sleeping place of a deputy leader through joint perception!"


    "Can it be so?" The south wind was surprised.


    "Yes, master, the netherworld stone contains the Wudao sentiment of the netherworld, which was not completely cut off by the previous master!" Said puppet eleven.


    "Give it a try. If you can''t feel the deputy leader, you can feel the other puppets among you." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the 23 blue phosphorus puppets sat down, fused the power of Pluto stone in their bodies, and began to feel.


    About three days later, twenty-three puppets woke up. "How do you feel?" Nanfeng asked at once.

 Chapter 2475

    "Master, the feeling is very successful. We all feel the position of the four deputy leaders, and we also feel where the other brothers are." The puppet said excitedly.


    "Yes Hearing this, Nanfeng was excited.


    He also directly stated his plan for the next step, "since you can still feel your other brothers, first suppress your other brothers. The more we have, the more powerful the battle will be! The more likely it is to succeed in suppressing a deputy leader. "


    "I''m afraid not, master!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, puppet 11 was a little embarrassed and said.


    "Have all your other brothers recognized the Lord again?" Hearing the words of puppet 11, Nanfeng looked a little upset and said.


    "Yes, master. At present, except the leader, two of the four leaders, our other brothers have recognized the Lord again!" Puppet 11 said, "the master still needs to take in a deputy leader as soon as possible, otherwise after the four deputy leaders are all taken in, we will leave the master too!"


    "The competition is really fierce. Have two of the four vice leaders been accepted?" Nanfeng looked dignified. "Stop talking nonsense, lead the way quickly and go to the sleeping place of a deputy leader!"


    The next moment, Nanfeng and the 23 blue phosphorus puppets are in a mighty situation, constantly jumping into the blue fire space. After about half a day, they arrive at a very large blue fire space.


    "One of the deputy leaders is sleeping inside the array in this space!" Puppet eleven said, "break the array, and the fourth deputy leader will wake up!"


    Nanfeng looks deep into the space and finds a hidden array.


    "It''s not too late!" Nanfeng murmurs, ready to directly gather strength to smash the hidden array. The power of the hidden array is not strong. It just plays a role of hiding and welcoming the deputy leader.


    Therefore, the random force of the south wind can be easily broken.


    But as soon as he did, the south wind stopped.


    Because at the moment, he felt the arrival of another warrior, and the breath of one of them was very familiar.


    "Fengyi, meet again!" Nanfeng murmured.


    The next moment, several figures appear, one of them is that Fengyi, the other is dressed in blood, the others are blue phosphorus puppets, there are eight blue phosphorus puppets.


    "It seems that Ben Shao needs to clean up some miscellaneous fish if he wants to subdue the deputy chief here." Seeing the south wind, the young man in blood said with a strong sense of killing.


    "But it''s not bad. If you kill this man, you won''t get 23 blue phosphorus puppets directly!"


    Looking at the 23 blue phosphorus puppets by Nanfeng''s side, the greed in the eyes of the young man in blood has already appeared.


    "Brother Yi, thank you very much. If you didn''t find out here, how could my second son have such luck? Brother Yi can rest assured that you will have a share of the blue phosphorus fire after you get the inheritance of the blue phosphorus underworld!" Immediately, the youth in blood also thanks Fengyi.


    Fengyi is not interested in the blue phosphorus puppet when facing the mage, because Fengyi knows the limit of his soul power. The genius with air can generally know his limit clearly. Fengyi only wants to practice fengbingdao unswervingly under the air.


    However, Feng Yi is interested in the blue phosphorous fire, so Feng Yi chooses to tell the second son when he accidentally discovers that there is a deputy leader here.


    Afterwards, he got the blue phosphor fire from the second son.


    As for why Fengyi doesn''t let other people in Fengjia practice, it is because other people in Fengjia have little good practice of soul power, and Fengyi wants to get something from the greedy assassins.


    In short, the second son of Fengyi is a deal between Fengjia and the greedy assassin.


    "It''s good that the second brother can remember the promise, but the second brother, this is not a fish in front of you, but the top five talents in front of you and me, the south wind of Tianmen who can leap the level to challenge!" Feng Yi said to the second son.


    Between the words, Feng Yi''s eyes are also coldly looking to the south wind.


    "Oh? The south wind of Tianmen Hearing Feng Yi''s words, the second son was surprised.


    "If not, there is no inferior God here who can obtain 23 blue phosphorus puppets with his own ability." Feng Yi said.


    At this moment, Fengyi has a sense of bringing disaster to the East. If the second son can kill Nanfeng, he''d better save his hand. There is a heavenly gate behind Nanfeng. Even in this immortal forest, it''s not easy to kill!


    "There is no place for me to find out!" The second son said coldly.


    "The second son of the assassin." Nanfeng said in his heart, "the genius who is as famous as Gu Du Shen Zi is now one of the five talents in the Dragon elephant region."


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart naturally burst out.


    "Eleven, you lead your brothers, the second blue phosphorus puppets who live in this place. Although they are only eight, three of them are the middle God." At this time, the sound of the south wind came from puppet eleven.


    "Master, I understand!" Puppet eleven responded.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also urged them to fight. The 23 puppets urged them to fight in the 23rd battle."It''s said that they have become real combat divisions. Then try your level!" The second son said coldly.


    His eyes turned to blood, and the second son also developed the battle array. The battle array derived by the second son was not the battle array of blue phosphorus Hades, but his own.


    Because the second son was originally a battle division, and also the only real battle division in the whole dragon elephant region. Except for now, of course, because the south wind is also blowing.


    Although the battle array of the second son is not the first type of battle array, he has practiced and smelted for many years, and is already in the state of perfection. Therefore, in terms of the outbreak of strength, he will not shrink from the 23 talent battle array of the south wind.


    In the fusion battle, Nanfeng''s blue phosphorus puppet and the second son''s blue phosphorus puppet fight directly together.


    The south wind and the second son kill the vision of the meaning also bombard to face each other, seem two flows of the sky mercilessly collide.


    "What? Fengyi, aren''t you going to do it? I''ll allow you two to go up together. " His eyes turned to Fengyi, and Nanfeng disdained.


    "Nanfeng, I, Fengyi, admit that I am not your opponent alone, and my talent is not as good as you, but you should understand that talent is talent, and strength is strength." The breeze Yi light response.


    "So, the second brother is enough to suppress you!"


    Feng Yi''s words are a little interesting. When Jue Wei thinks about it, it means that the second son is not as talented as Nanfeng. If the second son can hear it...


    in fact, Feng Yi is right. Judging from the second son''s more angry look, the second son can hear it. "Well! It seems that the second son is very impulsive. Unconsciously, he has become a knife in Fengyi''s hand! " South wind in the heart slightly a sound.

 Chapter 2476

    Under the intention of killing, the second son took out his hand. An invisible blade of blood killing came out of the deep space. Now the south wind is fighting.


    Just as the south wind blinked again, the cutting of this blood killing was full of real power, and each blade of blood killing was tricky and strange, and there was no law in the shooting trajectory.


    However, this is the power characteristic of the killer. Only when there is no law can we be surprised.


    It''s just a pity that such a surprise is too fragile under nanfengjin''s mental eyes and primitive self perception. Nanfeng sensed the moment when the second son poured blood killing power into the deep space in front of him.


    Therefore, under the skin of the south wind, Tianjin''s defense strength has already gathered. The next moment, I just heard the sound of gold and iron, and the blood killing blades were shaken away. The golden light filled the air, and the second son was drowned by the golden light blade.


    But the second son''s reaction was also very fast. His body turned into an invisible river of blood, which covered and digested all the power of the south wind.


    This confrontation, is two people in each other to test!


    Fengyi''s face darkened, and his eyes were envious, because he found that Nanfeng was stronger, and Nanfeng''s progress speed was much faster than him.


    Feng Yi also said angrily, "do you have the fighting power of the middle level God, and it''s still the top level fighting power, the second son, but it''s the top level of the middle level God!"


    After the angry words, Feng Yi also had to sigh, "he has to step up the challenge ability, it seems that he has also been enhanced!"


    Jealousy is in the wind under the shadow of the look of pan.


    At this time, the second son''s jealousy is no less than Fengyi''s, the second son''s heart is not willing to believe, said, "why? Why can such a guy, who doesn''t have any blood in the backstage, step up the challenge, or step up to two levels? "


    What''s more, the second son burst out his real strength. Moreover, he also tried to find out that the south wind was not something he could easily suppress.


    The second son, the five geniuses, is famous for his bloody battle. The second son''s blood killing battle array is not weak. It is the second kind of battle array. The second son naturally has his own fighting puppet, the blood man puppet.


    The so-called blood man puppet is made by selecting the flesh and bones of the powerful dead creatures.


    Of course, the living will be better! With the second killer''s original intention, his blood puppets are probably all refined with living life, flesh and bones.


    Of course, the second son can''t challenge his blood man Puppet by leaps and bounds. His blood man puppet can''t be compared with the puppet forged by Mingzu stone.


    In the whole world, if there are any puppets that can be compared with those forged by Mingzu stone, there are only puppets forged by Tianzu''s things and heizu''s things.


    Because of this, the blue phosphorus puppet can leap over the level to challenge in the battle, which is the fundamental.


    The killing power of blood type gushes out and directly transforms into spirit power. At that moment, the second son''s eyebrow, the blood mark also emerges, and there are array lines on the blood mark.


    There is no doubt that the spirit of the second son is an array spirit, which is also an array spirit. Nanfeng knew something about the second son''s spirit body - bloodthirsty battle array spirit body!


    Nanfeng can also clearly feel that the bloody killing power of the second son contains the strongest killing power. At this moment, the second son''s eyes became bloodthirsty.


    The second son looked like a red blood demon.


    "Next, experience the bloody killing of my second son. If I could, I would not make you the most powerful puppet." Angry, the second son really attacked.


    "Bloody hand!"


    The power of the spirit body surges. Under the pattern of the bloody array, it evolves into three bloody hands. Above the big hands, the pattern is rampant, and the killing power is pushed to the extreme. The three bloody hands, according to different spatial trajectories, go to the south wind one after another.


    Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, and some golden light filled him. He saw the bloodthirsty power in the hands of the three blood formations. Nanfeng immediately understood that the blood array hand was only the second son''s leading role. It was the bloodthirsty power that really killed him.


    Nanfeng directly summoned two inscriptions on the body of gold, urged the heavenly gold spirit to bombard and smash the three blood array hands.


    It was at this moment that the second son''s killing roared, "bloodthirsty battle - bloodthirsty bite!"


    Boom! In the sound of explosion, the array of the evolved blood array hand changes instantaneously. The three blood array hands are smashed by the gold inscription, but the array is not smashed, and the bloodthirsty power comes out.


    The bloodthirsty mouths condense, directly across the two gold inscriptions, biting down toward the south wind. At this moment, Nanfeng also felt the crazy boiling of blood in his body, and was pulled by the bloodthirsty force.


    "Die With another roar from the second son, those bloodthirsty insects split into countless tiny bloodthirsty insects, and they want to get into the body of Nanfeng through invisibility.


    This is a double attack.


    "What a second son. He has a lot of fighting experience." Nanfeng sighed with emotion. However, there is another word that Nanfeng didn''t say. It''s a pity that he met Nanfeng.The second son''s all means, how can hide his gold spirit eyes and the original self extreme feeling.


    In the golden light, chaos Jinshen was called to directly resist those large bloodthirsty insects, but failed to resist those micro bloodthirsty insects. Those micro bloodthirsty insects entered Nanfeng''s body through chaos Jinshen.


    "Remember, this is my young master''s killing move. The bloodthirsty insect is very small. You can''t resist it even if you have chaotic gold body and can''t resist it without limit!" The second son said in a crazy tone.


    "Your blood, the blood of your leapfrog challenge genius, will be lost in the end!"


    "That''s careless! Indeed Nanfeng sighed, "I really didn''t expect that you, a bloodthirsty insect, as long as you feel the blood and don''t do extreme defense, you can instantly get into the blood!"


    "But what about that?"


    With a grin, Nanfeng''s whole body turns black. At this moment, Nanfeng''s whole body is full of toxins. The power of toxins directly drowns the bloodthirsty blood of the second son.


    This toxin is the poison of three thousand weak water, or the toxin of three thousand weak water which has successfully condensed the true spirit.


    Under this toxin, those tiny bloodthirsty insects in Nanfeng''s body were poisoned in an instant.


    Under the influence of this toxin, the second son could not help but retreat.


    "Why? Such a strong 3000 weak water toxin? " The second son roared, and Yu Guang looked at Feng Yi.


    He learned from Fengyi that Nanfeng''s 3000 weak water toxins were not so powerful! "His strength has improved!" There was a heavy wind. Fengyi looks gloomy. He didn''t expect that Nanfeng''s strength of 3000 weak water toxins has been improved, and it''s not a small improvement. He feels that the span of strength improvement is larger than his.

 Chapter 2477

    "Since my three thousand weak water magic power has broken out, then next, you can try the power of the three thousand weak water toxin." The south wind grinned, and the dark 3000 weak water toxin suddenly burst out, drowning the space.


    "Back up!" The wind escapes, the pupil suddenly shrinks, suddenly drinks.


    The second son didn''t hesitate, and immediately stepped back behind Fengyi. At this time, Fengyi was filled with a cloak, which released a force and easily resisted the 3000 weak water toxins of the south wind!


    "An artifact designed to resist toxins." Nanfeng said slightly, and without hesitation, he put away 3000 weak water toxins. It''s in the encounter of the south wind, because all the warriors who enter here have the means to resist the strange poison of the black.


    "Second brother, here is your cloak, I will enter your world!" Feng Yi said.


    "Good!" The second son nodded.


    "Originally in the toxin, you can die very convinced, now, you only die in my fear of combat power!" Looking at the second son, Nanfeng disdained.


    "What are you without 3000 weak water toxins?" The second son has responded in the same tone.


    Nanfeng grins. The chaotic spirit urges him. He won''t hide, because this time, he wants to kill the second son and Fengyi as well.


    Under the two spirits, the second son and Fengyi in his world were really shocked.


    A stride, the south wind to shock the second son in front of, a diffuse samadhi true fire and chaos of the fire rudiment of the burning anger was photographed on the second son''s chest.


    Fortunately, the second son responded quickly, and the power of the spirit body evolved into a defensive array in an instant to resist the impact of the explosion of Yan Yi nu.


    "Why? Two spirits? Are you kidding? " The second son stepped back in the roar.


    In this roar, the second son urged the real battle. Under the momentum of his spirit body, the virtual image of a bloodthirsty beast evolved from behind, roaring bloody, shaking the world.


    The array appears, bloodthirsty infinite!


    The second type of battle is bloodthirsty battle!


    When the battle came out, the power of the south wind was suddenly defeated, and it had no impact. The bloodthirsty light of the array shoots, absorbs the power of heaven and earth in the space, and suppresses the south wind.


    The south wind is not swept by the bloodthirsty artistic conception if it is resisted by the power of the two spirits.


    "Blood man, now!" Between the two hands, a bloody figure comes out from behind the second you, and then solidifies. It''s the second son''s bloody puppet. There are twenty-one of them.


    "Bloodthirsty battle, bloody puppet!" The south wind murmured, and the five inscriptions on the gold body were all around the body.


    At the next moment, the south wind also urged the zulei spirit body in the burst of thunder, and the three spirits appeared together.


    No way, under the battle, the strength of the second son''s bloody puppets constantly broke through the limit, extremely close to the middle God.


    If the second son''s puppets are more advanced, maybe his puppets can challenge him.


    The three spirits, the second son and Fengyi, can only be buried in their hearts No matter how frightened they are.


    "To destroy the world The south wind directly drives Shentong!


    "Blood A bloody puppet came out of the battle, opened his mouth and vomited. A bloody cloth appeared and fell out of thin air towards the thunder punishment.


    Boom boom! For a long time, the huge blue fire space was occupied by the two men''s constant outbursts of magic power, and the manic anti shock forces were pounding away the array of the hidden blue phosphorus puppet deputy leader.


    At one moment, the deputy leader puppet opened his eyes, but he didn''t move, as if he didn''t wake up.


    Nanfeng, the second son and Fengyi didn''t notice.


    However, at this time, the other blue phosphorus puppets who were fighting felt that these blue phosphorus puppets wanted to inform Nanfeng and the second son, but under the eyes of the deputy leader, they all stopped and just continued to fight.


    ... in the strong, manic waves, a figure was first attacked. The figure was surrounded by array lines, and other figures fell one after another. It was the second son. In this crazy collision, the second son fell to the disadvantage.


    "Your puppet, your battle is just like that!" The light voice of the south wind rings out, and the figure comes out!


    At this moment, the south wind urged its strongest world power.


    A world of heaven and earth, hands fall in an instant.


    "Bloody war puppet!" The second son roared, and his 21 blood puppets instantly merged, turned into a blood giant, opened his eyes, as if with blue phosphorus puppet, had wisdom.


    The second son himself joined in. His bloodthirsty battle array was transformed into battle armor of array pattern, which was draped on the blood giant, that is, the blood thirsty war puppet. At this moment, the ultimate strength of the second son broke out, facing the world hand of the south wind.


    Blood addicted war puppet, eyes up, gather the power of infinite battle, a blow out, and the world hand in hand!


    The next moment, as if all static, two forces solidify there, and blink again, is the unspeakable collision, shaking, endless destruction.


    "Second son, I hope you are not a waste!" At this moment, Fengyi in the second world is filled with emotion. The manic impact of the air wave made him unable to see and feel the result of the collision.But soon, Fengyi''s face darkened, because the rules of Tao appeared in the second son''s world, which were full of primitive power and different from the rules of heaven and earth.


    Fengyi has seen this rule before, because he was defeated by Nanfeng last time.


    "What a waste, second son. I''ll give you my anti drug cloak in vain!" Feng Yi scolded angrily. At this moment, Fengyi is also shocked in his heart. The second son is defeated. Who else can compete with Nanfeng, the top talent in the Dragon elephant region.


    At once, Fengyi is ready to escape. He releases the power of wind and ice under his feet. The air of heaven and earth is shrouded in his body. In a moment, Fengyi disappears.


    But soon, under the two original rules, Fengyi appeared. At this moment, Fengyi looked frightened and despairing.


    ... I don''t know how long it took for the raging waves in this huge space to recede, and two figures emerged, both of which were south wind, one was the master of south wind, and the other was the soul of zulei.


    That''s right. This time, the south wind used the soul part.


    Because this time, he doesn''t want to let Fengyi escape. At this time, his strength is stronger than Fengyi, and the exposed soul will certainly be able to leave Fengyi. He also does it, even though Fengyi is using his air to escape.


    "Second son! The wind is easy The south wind murmurs, the eyebrows shine, and two cages derived from the original rules appear, in which the second son and Fengyi are suppressed. When they saw the two southerly winds, and could not feel the difference between them, their looks could not be described in words.

 Chapter 2478

    Two people are a kind of incomparable unbelievable color, they can''t imagine how this scene happened. But after all, they are the top talents in the kingdom of God. They know a lot about it. After some reaction, they understand that it is soul separation.


    But after understanding, their inner fear increased, because the evil of the south wind was heavier in their hearts.


    At this moment, they regret why they chose to kill Nanfeng.


    Their talent is not worth mentioning in front of Nanfeng, they can only be called waste in front of Nanfeng.


    "Let me go, I will never trouble you after killing the assassin!" With the tone of supplication, the second son put down all the arrogance in his heart and said to Nanfeng heavily.


    "Ha ha, you are ridiculous!" Hear the second son such words, South breeze is very helpless smile.


    As a top genius in the dragon and elephant region, he is also a killer. Under such circumstances, let Nanfeng let him go. It can only be said that he is the kind of person who has not experienced real life and death experience.


    "This second son is not worthy to be called a genius. A genius not only needs to have talent, but also no wonder he has become a knife in Fengyi''s hand to kill Nanfeng." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "This second son can become one of the five great geniuses, that is, because of the strength of the greedy assassin in the dragon and elephant region, he is one of the three great God King forces."


    With a flash of vision, Nanfeng completely shrinks the cage of the original rules that imprison the second son, takes in the phagocytic world, and gives the second son to the chaotic empress.


    Then, Nanfeng''s vision is to see xiangfengyi.


    "You can really be called the top genius in the dragon and elephant region. Unfortunately, you met me!" A faint south wind.


    "Since ancient times, I''ve been defeated by such a talented craftsman as you. I''m convinced, but I''m not willing to finish my road of martial arts. My air on Fengyi hasn''t released its light yet!" Fengyi is not willing to roar.


    Naturally, he is unwilling. He is a genius with air. Since he was born, he has surpassed countless talents, and has not yet bloomed the real light of air, so he fell.


    However, he has his dignity, and he can''t ask south wind for mercy.


    Moreover, he knew that Nanfeng could not let him go if he asked for mercy, because he would do the same if he changed his position.


    "It''s a pity to kill a genius with air like this." Look at the wind again, the south wind suddenly said, eyes turning, I don''t know what to think.


    However, Nanfeng is really a talent lover.


    At this moment, Nanfeng wanted to use the curse of heaven, but in the end, he was reluctant to give up. If a genius with three spirits was in front of him, he would not hesitate.


    Fire night Rong, he did not want to use some of the curse, but at that time a bit of coincidence, also can be regarded as a last resort.


    As for the control spells that he learned from the heaven''s charms, Nanfeng was a little worried because he was not strong enough. He was afraid that one who could not be dispelled by the powerful God King!


    "Let''s suppress it in the world first, and we''ll talk about it later." Nanfeng thought in his heart. He also directly suppressed Fengyi in the depths of engulfing the world, and let the chaotic empress take care of it.


    Nanfeng also wants to capture Fengyi''s air directly, but it can''t capture it. It''s a powerful thing under the rule of heaven and earth. If the owner falls, it will disappear.


    Then Nanfeng looked at the fifth deputy leader.


    At the end of the battle, Nanfeng found that the fifth deputy leader had awakened, and that the blue phosphorus puppets were different.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also sighed, "it seems that even if I have left my mark on the strength of those blue phosphorus puppets, I still can''t absolutely control these blue phosphorus puppets!"


    "It''s the blue phosphorus leader and the four vice leaders who can absolutely control it!"


    And these five leaders can absolutely control, Nanfeng guess, is the five wisdom, I''m afraid it is the manifestation of the blue phosphorus Pluto consciousness.


    "Fifth deputy leader, what do I need to be your real master?" Nanfeng also asked directly.


    At this time, Nanfeng also took back his zulei soul.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fifth deputy leader slowly came to Nanfeng and said, "now, there is no absolute saying. Only with the consent of our leader, can you really control the power of the netherworld stone in any one of our blue phosphorus Legion and absolutely control it!"


    "It seems that the most important thing is your leader." Nanfeng said, "so now?"


    "Now, I can recognize you as the master first, because after sleeping for so many years, our blue phosphorus army is waiting for a new master." Said the fifth deputy chief.


    "You can challenge beyond the level and possess many magical powers. You are a great genius. The key is that the blood in your body can resonate with the pieces of Hades stone in my body!"


    "It shows that your blood is not simple!"


    "Pieces of Mingzu stone?" There was a heavy south wind.


    "The master of blue phosphorus Hades forged us just because he got a Hades stone. When the Hades stone was extracted, it broke into five pieces, one big and four small." Said the fifth deputy chief."So, you four vice leaders have a small one inside, and that leader has the largest one inside!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, so our leaders can absolutely control other blue phosphorus puppets. Of course, it''s also because of the consciousness of the master of blue phosphorus in our born wisdom." Said the fifth deputy chief.


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    At this time, the fifth deputy leader released his own sea awareness. In the depth of his sea awareness, there was a stronger power of the netherworld stone, and in this power of the netherworld stone, there was a small gray stone.


    Seeing the small gray stone and feeling the power of the netherworld, the blood of the netherworld in Nanfeng immediately resonates.


    The small stone also resonated.


    "Your blood should be the blood of Tianzu. There are only two kinds that can resonate with the power of Mingzu, Tianzu and heizu. You are not a living creature in the devil''s land!" Said the fifth deputy chief.


    At this moment, the fifth deputy leader was also excited.


    If their new master could be a descendant of Tianzu, it would be great.


    Nanfeng nodded slightly, admitting.


    "Then let me give you the title of master." The fifth deputy chief said that he also released the sea to let the south wind leave his mark.


    "Forget about the mark. It''s futile to leave more marks without the approval of your leader." Said Nanfeng.


    "I see, master!" The fifth deputy chief nodded. "Blue phosphorus legion, you must get it. Maybe you can contact the mysterious Pluto through this blue phosphorus Legion in the future. If you succeed, it will be a great help to me!" Nanfeng said in his heart.

 Chapter 2479

    "Fifth deputy leader, among the four deputy leaders, there is another deputy leader who does not recognize the Lord, is there anyone else?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I understand what the master means." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the fifth deputy leader immediately understood Nanfeng''s meaning and nodded. Then, the fifth deputy leader sat down directly and began to contact another deputy leader.


    After a while, the fifth deputy leader opened his eyes and said to Nanfeng, "master, the third one has agreed. He is willing to recognize you as the Lord for the time being and is coming!"


    "Third deputy chief." The South breeze is tiny a, is also to the fifth deputy chief thanks.


    "You''re welcome, master. All the four deputy leaders have recognized the master, and all the other blue phosphorus army puppets have also recognized the master. Next, the master needs to prepare to enter the blue fire hunting ground." Said the fifth deputy chief.


    "Blue fire hunting ground?" South wind doubts.


    "Blue fire hunting ground is another small world of the master of blue phosphorus, and also the place where the leader and inheritance are located!" The fifth deputy chief said, "when the fourth deputy chief and all the blue phosphorus puppets recognize the Lord, the warrior and all the blue phosphorus puppets will be called directly into the blue fire hunting ground."


    "Where, only one master of the blue phosphorus puppet can live and eventually become a new master of the blue phosphorus puppet."


    "So!" The south wind made a solemn sound.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is naturally dignified, because there are too many changes. If those God King Power families don''t let the blue phosphorus puppet recognize the master, the geniuses in their families are the middle gods of the old generation. Even if they have two deputy leaders, the blue phosphorus puppet, Nanfeng will hardly win the situation.


    Moreover, the third and fifth deputy leaders, as well as the blue phosphorus puppets, are not absolutely obedient to him. If they change sides in a fierce battle, he will not have time to cry.


    But Nanfeng is Nanfeng after all. How can he give up when he comes to this point.


    "The problems I''m facing are also faced by other warriors. Fight, the puppet of blue phosphorus Legion and the inheritance of blue phosphorus underworld, I will get it!" With a heavy south wind, the solemnity was definitely eliminated.


    Soon, the third deputy leader arrived. When he admitted that the south wind was the main force, the whole blue fire space was shaken, and an invisible blue fire force appeared.


    The next moment, Nanfeng and his blue phosphorus puppets are shrouded, and then he enters a trance state. When he reacts again, he is already in a boundless blue square.


    The smell of antiquity, extermination and flame was everywhere. Two deputy leaders and other blue phosphorus puppets followed him.


    Boom! The strong momentum, the area under their feet, directly evolved into a battle arena.


    In this arena, the south wind smelled the breath of fighting. He looked around, many places, a huge battle arena has emerged, all over the forest.


    Nanfeng''s eyes looked again, and some figures appeared in front of him. It was a young warrior with three blue phosphorus puppets.


    Seeing Nanfeng, the blue phosphorus puppet behind Nanfeng was a young man full of self-confidence. He looked scared for a moment.


    Nanfeng was helpless to shake his head. He didn''t understand why the young man didn''t give up the blue phosphorus puppet at last, or exchange some cultivation resources with the strong man he knew.


    Nanfeng tries to use the world to collect the youth. However, the blue phosphor underworld has long left strength in the blue fire hunting ground. He can''t collect the youth into the world at all.


    Moreover, the puppets of the two deputy leaders also told him that if there were no dead people on the platform for a certain period of time, then the two people in the platform would eventually be destroyed.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to kill, nor does he want to kill those who have no hatred with him. But the rule here is that if you want to inherit and leave, you have to step on numerous bones.


    Nanfeng did not say a word, so that the fifth deputy leader directly controlled the youth and got three blue phosphorus puppets. He turned himself into a lightning blade and cut them down toward the youth.


    "No! I can''t kill you The youth roared with fear when they felt the strength of the south wind thunder blade.


    But unfortunately, if this can threaten Nanfeng, the second son will not die, and Fengyi will not be suppressed by Nanfeng.


    Kill the youth, Nanfeng won the youth''s three blue phosphorus puppets.


    Not long after, his battle arena collided with another one, and he met some weak warriors with two or three blue phosphorus puppets.


    The third time, Nanfeng met an old man, who was also a member of the God King''s family, 11 middle God middle warrior, with five puppets. But unfortunately, he was finally killed by the south wind.


    After killing the old man, Nanfeng looks at the whole blue fire hunting ground and finds that there are only four battle arenas left.


    "Here comes the final battle!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Boom! With the sound of a huge collision, Nanfeng''s battle platform and another battle platform merged again. A young man in blue armor and ten blue phosphorus puppets appeared in front of him.


    Among the ten blue phosphorus puppets, one with strong breath is undoubtedly a deputy leader. The third and fifth deputy leaders also told Nanfeng that it was the fourth deputy leader."You two, can you persuade that one to come?" Nanfeng communicates with consciousness.


    "Master, I can''t, only after I defeat them!" The third deputy chief replied, "we blue phosphorus puppets have principles of doing things. Since we promise to recognize who will be the main force for the time being, we will not change hands."


    "I see!" Nanfeng nodded, "then I''ll give it to you two. That young man, I defeated him personally!"


    With that, Nanfeng stepped directly in front of the young man in green.


    "Feel the strong power on you, you should be the green spirit of the forest, one of the five talents in the region of dragon elephant!" The south wind takes the lead.


    "The south wind, the first of the five geniuses." The young man responded faintly, but he could clearly feel the gravity of his tone.


    Linlin qinghun, one of the five greatest geniuses in the region of dragon and elephant, is as famous as the second son, Gu Du Shen Zi. However, according to the rumor, Linlin qinghun should be the strongest of the three.


    "That''s it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in this way, and for the first time, that''s the last time!" The green soul road of forest.


    "There''s no way. In the martial arts world, the rules of chance are always cruel." Nanfeng said with a smile, "I don''t want to be an enemy with you, nor with the forest family, but I don''t want to go to death with my hands tied!"


    "Then let me try the strength of your leapfrog talent!" The green spirit of the forest was in a state of war. At this moment, Yu Guang of Lin Lin''s green soul looks at the two deputy leaders behind Nanfeng.


    "I always respect genius. This battle is decided by the strength between you and me. How about it?" Said Nanfeng. "Thank you very much!" Lin qinghun responded.

 Chapter 2480

    Lin Lin qinghun is not polite. This is a battle of life and death. If the opponent gives him some opportunities, he will seize them.


    To Nanfeng, this is his self-confidence. If he can''t be invincible in this kingdom of God, how can he fight against the emperor and the emperor in the future.


    The forest family, mainly based on the power of wood, also cultivates all kinds of power derived from the power of wood.


    As soon as the green spirit of the trees makes a move, a forest emerges in front of him. The strong power of the trees makes the south wind feel dizzy, because the forest sends out the power of confusion, which is directly directed against the soul of the south wind.


    Shaking his head heavily, the south wind enters the original self pole, which is the restoration of Qingming. With a push of the right palm, a torrent of mixed fire flames gushes out in an instant, just like a fire dragon sweeping the forest green soul.


    Under the flames of mixed fire, the forest magic power of the green spirit of the forest goes towards the burning ash, because fire conquers wood, which is natural, and the power of wood will burn madly when it meets the power of fire.


    But the next moment, the scene changes instantly, and the forest magic power derived from the green spirit of the forest is permeated with a black and white invisible force, which directly and completely resists the submergence of the south wind and flame.


    Seeing the invisible power of black and white, Nanfeng''s soul felt uncomfortable again and went into a confused state. Fortunately, he was in the original state of self polarity, so he reacted in a moment.


    "A little different soul power!" The south wind murmured.


    The black-and-white invisible power of the forest green soul is naturally the soul power, but the south wind can feel that it is not the soul power of the forest green soul.


    "Is it the soul of the trees in the forest that he derived?" South wind doubts.


    "The light of the tree soul!" As soon as the green spirit of the forest drinks, the forest magic power expands again, and the black-and-white soul power increases again, condensing into endless black-and-white light, which directly extinguishes the flame torrent of the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt that these soul forces came from the forest tree.


    "I have developed the forest magic power of wood, and I have condensed my soul from countless trees. In this way, the soul power of the green spirit of trees is infinite." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    It is also said that Lin qinghun is the pronoun of his strength.


    "It''s a pity that this guy can develop his soul power in this way, but he doesn''t practice battle array." Nanfeng was also filled with emotion.


    In the face of the light of the tree soul of the green spirit of the forest, the flame of the mixed fire on Nanfeng''s body is burning wildly again, and the flame of the sacred fire emerges from Nanfeng''s eyes one after another. A sacred fire continues to turn into a torrent of flames, covering the light of the tree soul.


    Another magic fire combines the power of thick earth. Under the power of thick earth, the power of this magic fire is a bit like a spur to the moment. It instantly crosses the light of the shrouded tree soul and reaches the magic forest.


    The power of this second divine fire is also directly transformed into the power of Yan Yi nu.


    This time, under the double attack of the south wind, the forest magic power of the green spirit of the tree was finally burned out, and all the power of the tree spirit also collapsed.


    The green spirit of the forest retreated in an instant. Under this initial confrontation, he was defeated.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t practice the battle array because of your soul power." Looking at the green spirit of the forest, Nanfeng said softly, "otherwise, the second son of the greedy assassin won''t be the only talented fighter in the Dragon elephant region!"


    "I have always believed that the power of the battlefield division does not belong to itself, but to a puppet!" Lin qinghun responded.


    "So." Nanfeng said slightly.


    This is nothing. No one has a different understanding of martial arts. Besides, Nanfeng also agrees that the great power of the battlefield division really belongs to the puppet. If a puppet is lost, the battlefield division can only be slaughtered.


    "But if you think about it now, it''s good to cultivate battle array!" As soon as the peak turned, the green spirit of the forest said, "otherwise, at this time, the green spirit of the forest would not stand here to fight with you."


    As the words fall, the power of the green spirit of the forest changes, and two boundless forests appear directly in his eyes. Nanfeng can clearly feel that the two forests are real, but they are not outside.


    At this moment, a pair of golden spirit eyes of south wind have strong resonance.


    "This is a pair of eyes of heaven and earth." There was a slight south wind. It''s no surprise, because Nanfeng knows that the green spirit of the forest has a pair of wooden spirit eyes.


    This pair of wood soul eyes is the root of the forest green soul''s incomparable ease, the endless forest world in any part of his body, and the root of his endless soul power.


    At the moment, the green spirit of the forest develops the forest world in his eyes. He is afraid of the mixed fire of the south wind. The mixed fire of the south wind can burn his forest world invisibly, and he can''t stop it.


    The forest world is the foundation of his power and supernatural power, which can not be shrouded by the mixed fire of the south wind.


    Buzz! In the strong buzzing sound, the green spirit of the forest and the eyes of the spirit of the wood are completely released, and the invisible soul power of the black and white tree submerges everything, just like the surging tide.


    Under the endless soul power, Nanfeng''s body drifts, as if to be broken at any time.


    "I heard that you also have a pair of eyes. Let me see the power of your eyes." There was a faint sound from the green spirit of the trees."The eyes of the wood soul are infinite!"


    At this moment, the soul sea of the green spirit of the forest appears directly, which is a three color soul sea. Under the soul sea and God''s eyes, a powerful soul vortex appears, just like the strongest black hole in the deep chaos, absorbing and swallowing the south wind.


    "As you wish!" South wind''s response.


    Between the words, thousands of golden lights are shooting directly, and a golden world confronts with the soul sea of forest green soul. Nanfeng''s body is no longer powerless, and no longer feels that kind of wandering.


    Looking at the whirlpool of the soul sea, nanfengjin''s spiritual eyes burst out two golden lights. These two golden lights merged and turned into inscriptions on the body of gold, which directly shot at the whirlpool of the soul sea.


    "The power of gold, the eyes of gold spirit!" The green spirit of the forest made a heavy noise.


    Shua! At this moment, the two men''s eyes confront each other and rush to the higher level of the battle arena in the light of the lightning. They don''t change the confrontation of the magic power below, and their bodies shake up.


    Boom! The shadow is diffuse, the space is fragmented layer by layer, the south wind and the green spirit of the trees are handed over hundreds of times in an instant, and the power of the two great eyes are brought into full play by them.


    All of a sudden, a strong golden light and a black-and-white soul force opened, and their figures stayed in the air again.


    At this moment, the south wind was strong, and there was no embarrassment and trauma on the body.


    And the green soul of trees, arms, chest above all have blood scratches, a pair of God eyes, light is still a little dim.


    "It seems that your wooden spirit eyes are worse than my golden spirit eyes after all." Nanfeng said, at the same time, his right hand caught the gold body inscription. "I''ll take this fight impolitely."

 Chapter 2481

    With another sound, the inscriptions on the body of gold in Nanfeng''s hand were buzzing. In the shock, there were five lights, and all the inscriptions on the body of gold appeared.


    "If I only have such strength, I don''t deserve to have this pair of eyes, and I don''t deserve to be the top genius in the dragon and elephant region." The green spirits of the trees roar.


    In this roar, the scars on Lin Lin qinghun''s body are rapidly recovering. The power of wood originally contains infinite vitality. With his eyes of wood spirit, the recovery power of forest green spirit will not be so bad.


    With the appearance of the eyebrow mark of the green spirit of the forest, a cluster of miniature saplings grew up in many parts of his body. Under these clusters of miniature saplings, the green spirit of the forest looked like a tree.


    "Tree spirit body!" The green spirit of the forest roared, and a shadow of the giant tree appeared directly behind his body.


    At this moment, the blood power of the green spirit of the forest broke out. You can clearly see that behind the shadow of the giant tree, there is a giant''s shadow, which is unparalleled.


    Some black-and-white lines with green color are also surrounded by the green spirit of the forest, which is full of powerful magical power.


    "The super magic power of the forest family -- the spirit of wood." Nanfeng murmured.


    Nanfeng''s eyes turned, and a wooden soul chain came towards him. The power of soul and the vitality of trees were raging on it. Nanfeng directly fought against him with two inscriptions on the body of gold.


    The two inscriptions on the body of gold shot out and became soft. They were also entangled in the wooden soul chain.


    Nanfeng''s eyes flashed again, and the other three inscriptions on the body of gold fused the divine power of Tianjin and the talisman of Tianjin, and went directly to the original master of the green spirit of forest trees.


    "This time, you can''t beat me The green spirits of the trees roared and their eyes flashed. The shadow of the giant trees behind them moved directly. Leaves of the tree spirits fell and floated to the three gold inscriptions.


    Although it is floating, but the three gold body inscriptions of Nanfeng stopped.


    Nanfeng gold spirit eyes look, it is the countless leaves mixed with soul power, let the gold Body Inscription stagnated. When he saw it again, countless fallen leaves sped up towards the south wind. Where they passed, the other two inscriptions on the God of gold stopped.


    The wooden soul chain instantly dominated, and then it came.


    "I blocked my gold Body Inscription with the power of wooden soul. It''s really tough!" South wind can''t help but sigh.


    But can this really defeat the south wind?


    The thunder is full of light. The whole body of the south wind turns into a thunder surge. The nine sky god thunder also starts to surge and pour directly, causing all the wood fire leaves to collapse. At the same time, it also destroys the nihilistic soul power!


    Under the thunder and the instant sky, Lin qinghun couldn''t see the south wind at all. When he felt it, the south wind appeared in front of him, and a thunder blade fell down.


    At that moment, the green spirit of the forest was cut in half.


    But his soul was not directly connected by the two forces.


    "The divine skill of wood soul - wood soul never dies!" The green spirit of the forest murmured.


    Wood soul magic, attack and defense together.


    However, at this time, Nanfeng''s five gold inscriptions also broke away from the repression and re surrounded Nanfeng. They did not speak any more, and met again between the two.


    Countless wood soul leaves, wood soul chain appears, like a thousand troops.


    South wind bathed in thunder, mixed fire and sky gold, as if it had an invincible defense!


    Under the control of the inscriptions on the gold body, the south wind kept falling down, destroying all the power of the wood soul. Only under the attack of more than ten turns, the wood soul lost again.


    Under the hard power, the forest green soul is not as good as the south wind after all.


    It''s still the south wind that only drives Tianjin spirit.


    Now the south wind, I don''t know who can defeat him in the middle of God.


    In the sudden retreat, the expression of Lin Lin qinghun is not willing. His failure once again indicates that he can not win the battle to a great extent.


    On this stage of life and death, failure to win is death.


    At this time, Nanfeng looks dignified. To be honest, he doesn''t want to kill Linlin qinghun at all. Linlin qinghun is a genius. Nanfeng appreciates it, and there is no injustice or hatred between him and Linlin qinghun.


    But this is the cruelty of martial arts!


    "This will be the last blow of my green soul!" The green spirits of the trees roared. His anger is not to Nanfeng, but to himself. At this moment, he doesn''t blame Nanfeng, but his strength.


    In this roar, the whole body of the green spirit of the forest was covered with black and white lines, and the immortal power of the spirit of the forest was surging wildly. At that moment, the shadow of the giant tree behind his God began to evolve, and countless real giant trees emerged.


    Those giant trees, whether they are trunks or leaves, are black and white, filled with black and white lines. The power of the wood soul''s eyes is driven to the extreme by the green spirit of the trees, and the derived trees are no longer ordinary trees, but the real trees of the wood soul.


    The power of wood soul contained in a true tree of wood soul is hundreds of millions of times that of ordinary trees.


    Boom! At this moment, the power of wood soul surges, like the thunder falling in the deep of heaven.The infinite wood soul power turns into a soul rope under the surging. The soul rope also has a virtual shadow, which is a real invisible virtual shadow. In a moment, Nanfeng feels his soul and soul power shaking.


    This is a double attack. The solid soul rope attacks Nanfeng''s body, and the invisible soul rope attacks Nanfeng''s soul.


    "The magic of wood soul - double rope of wood soul!"


    It is at this moment that the flesh and soul of the green spirit of the forest are separated and merged into the solid and invisible soul rope.


    The eight talismans are surging in the body of Nanfeng, encircling the soul and only guarding.


    The power surges and the flame burns. The south wind directly drives the samadhi fire under the original self level, and the power of the world emerges, and the samadhi fire turns into the hand of heaven and earth.


    The south wind merges samadhi''s true fire with the hands of heaven and earth.


    The world under samadhi''s real fire, hands touching the real soul rope.


    Only after a moment''s stalemate, the solid soul rope broke up, and the power of samadhi''s true fire completely burned and evaporated all the power of the wood soul. The shadow of the hand of heaven and earth fell on the body of the tree green soul.


    The invisible attack of forest green soul also has no effect.


    At this moment, the green spirit of the forest was completely defeated.


    "Even if I''m not willing, I can only accept my fate. This is the end of my road to martial arts." The sad voice of the green spirit of the forest sounded, "fortunately, it''s convincing to be defeated by a genius like you!"


    "Before I die, I''ll give you a pair of wooden spirit eyes. I hope you can have a more brilliant light on your body!"


    Say, wood green soul unexpectedly took down own a pair of eyes son, threw to south wind.


    Invisible under that pair of wood soul God eyes, south wind a little trance and at a loss.


    At this moment, the green spirit of the forest burst itself. His soul will burst with it.

 Chapter 2482

    However, at the moment when the soul of the green spirit of the forest burst, the south wind came back from the trance that the green spirit of the forest gave him, and the vitality came out quickly, enveloped the green spirit of the forest, and prevented the soul of the green spirit of the forest from bursting.


    "You can do it yourself." Seeing the power of the south wind enveloping me, the green spirit of the trees gave a slight sound.


    Nanfeng responded and said, "since you have given me a pair of wooden soul eyes, I will naturally give you a gift. How about giving you a life?"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lin qinghun''s spirit was shocked. He didn''t understand Nanfeng''s meaning.


    Soon, he understood that Nanfeng wanted to take his soul into the world. Of course, Lin qinghun would not know that Nanfeng''s world was different from theirs.


    The south wind envelops the soul of the green spirit of the forest with its power, and then calls the world in its own body.


    Boom! As soon as the south wind was about to call his own world, the whole huge platform was filled with another force of Ming Qi, which had a regular atmosphere.


    There is no doubt that this is the rule power left by Pluto blue phosphorus.


    In such an instant, Nanfeng immediately felt the strong suppression and pain, which was caused by the rule power under the Ming Qi. Nanfeng''s eyes looked again, and the real rules of Ming Qi had been diffused around the platform.


    According to the rules of the dark Qi, it seems that there are two pairs of killing eyes. As long as the south wind dares to summon the world again, this pair of eyes will directly release the destructive power and destroy the south wind in an instant.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. My eyes are not bad for you." But you don''t have to waste your efforts. You can''t object to the rules left by the God King


    "Do you know why I can skip the challenge? That''s because I broke the rules of heaven. " Nanfeng responded, "you say, if Nanfeng wants me, can a God''s rule stop me?"


    "Besides, the road of martial arts of Nanfeng has always been the road of breaking!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lin Lin qinghun was really surprised. He suddenly felt that he could not understand Nanfeng at all. He felt that there was an insurmountable gap between himself and Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng no longer pays attention to Lin qinghun. At this moment, his whole spirit is focused on breaking the rules left by the blue phosphorus Hades.


    At this moment, all the blue phosphorus puppets just looked at the south wind and began to communicate with each other.


    "You say, can he really break the rules left by the master of Hades?" Said the fourth deputy chief.


    "Leapfrog challenge, he broke the rules of heaven, if he wants, I think he will, and I also have this intuition!" Said the fifth deputy chief.


    "His blood is Tianzu''s blood. It''s really possible!" The third deputy chief also said.


    "It''s our ideal to be a new master." At this time, other blue phosphorus puppets also communicated with each other.


    Puppets, especially their conscious puppets, naturally want the strong and evil genius to be their masters.


    "Pluto rules, come on!" A roar, south wind regardless of the invisible warning, powerful call to the world.


    WOW! At once, the rules of the Lord and the underworld were surging and converging wildly to form a power of the underworld. The power of the underworld gathered the invisible anger of the blue phosphorus underworld.


    In the sky a little bit of stagnation, the power to the south.


    This is mainly the power of the rules, which is the limit corresponding to the strength of the south wind.


    Otherwise, if it is the real power of blue phosphorus, the south wind can not resist, let alone break.


    Nanfeng released his invincible power and spilled a few drops of blood essence from his eyebrows.


    "The original rules!"


    Under the power of blood, essence and blood, the three rules and his original power merge into the shadow of the three color rule. Under his transformation, the shadow of the rule changes into the hand state of heaven and earth.


    "Go The south wind stirred the original rules.


    Boom! At the next moment, two forces of rules collide over the platform, the breath of rules instantly submerges the whole space, and the ripples of the air wave severely impact everything, as if the whole platform will be broken in an instant.


    All of a sudden, there is a figure fell, no doubt, it is the south wind.


    "It''s a failure." Feel the fall of the figure, the green spirit of the trees faint. I can feel that the last hope in the soul''s eyes receded.


    When he heard that the south wind had broken the rules of heaven and earth, how could he not expect the south wind.


    The green spirit of the forest thought of death again.


    But the next moment, his soul looked at the power of the south wind wrapped in his soul. This power has not subsided at all, but has gradually become stronger.


    "What''s the matter?" The green spirit of the forest made a heavy noise.


    At this moment, he had found that the rules of Ming Qi in the air waves began to recede, and the primitive power of the south wind was completely diffused, and he also felt the breath of the south wind.


    As the waves slowly receded, he saw the south wind sitting in mid air, surrounded by three regular forces.Nanfeng is really a bit embarrassed, and there are many scars on his body, but his breath is constantly improving, and his realm strength is also constantly improving.


    "Breakthrough! He''s breaking through! " The green spirit of the forest said with a great shock.


    How is this possible? Nanfeng not only broke the rules left by Pluto here, but also made a breakthrough directly by breaking the rules of Pluto.


    Not only the green spirits of the trees, but also the blue phosphorus puppets. In the dullness, these blue phosphorus puppets can''t help looking at each other. Their eyes are indicating: if all of their talents can''t become their new masters, who else is qualified here?


    "What kind of monster is this? I was doomed to fail in the battle between Lin qinghun and him from the very beginning." The green spirit of the forest said in an indescribable tone.


    The breakthrough is the main reason why Nanfeng wants to break the rule of Pluto.


    From the very beginning, Nanfeng had this plan. His fighting power was not bad, but the realm was his weakness, so he always wanted to break through the realm.


    But the breakthrough of the realm can not be carried out too quickly, so his breakthrough of the realm must be an explosion under the limit and danger.


    The rules left by Hades enable him to fall into life and death, and have that kind of explosion, but he has been lack of that kind of certain fuse, and the green spirit of forest has given him determination.


    Lin Lin''s green soul can send him heaven and earth''s eyes without hatred before he dies, so he must return it with something. Nanfeng is not a person who likes to pay debts.


    The passage of time in the south wind body, the south wind completely entered a breakthrough state. It can be clearly seen that in the breakthrough, the Invisible Rules of Ming Qi on the battlefield are condensed again. Only this time, these rules no longer attack the south wind, but sink into the south wind and become the power of the south wind breakthrough.

 Chapter 2483

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 2484

    "Be careful. After all, he grew up in the atmosphere of emperor class forces. He must have rich fighting experience, and his self-confidence should match his strength." Wood green soul reminds to say.


    "At the beginning, I naturally take it seriously, but whether it continues or not depends on his strength!" South wind in dignified confidence, all the attention focused on the battle.


    With a flash of vision, the southern wind directly broke out the power of the divine fire, and the chaos fire rudiment that fused all the divine fire burned out, turned into a torrent, and directly impacted into the dark without thorns.


    At this moment, the south wind also directly urged the mixed fire spirit body!


    The forest green soul in the world is a bit in a trance. If he remembers correctly, when Nanfeng fought with him, he was the God of Tianjin, and now he also recalls the rumor that Nanfeng was the spirit of flame.


    "Do I remember wrong?" Wood green soul really don''t want to understand said.


    "The mouth of darkness!" Dark Wujing didn''t hesitate at all. His body darkened immediately. The dark world behind him turned into a dark mouth. The dark mouth didn''t have any phagocytic power, but it gave people the feeling that it was formed by endless phagocytosis.


    Dark Wu Jing is worthy of being from the real dark family. He is a warrior with real dark blood. The darkness of cultivation is stronger than phagocytosis in essence.


    "Samadhi is really hot!" In this battle, Nanfeng didn''t have any intention to drag it down, so before the torrent of flame entered the dark mouth, it was transformed into the supernatural power of heaven and earth by Nanfeng.


    Bear! In an instant, the flame broke out. The red flame directly tore the mouth of darkness. Dark Wu Jing was a little caught off guard and was submerged by the flame of samadhi''s true fire.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth - samadhi true fire!" Stretch out in the flame, dark no Jing roars to say.


    "Dark snake!" Dark Wu Jing also gathered his magic power again, and a dark force like an abyss gushed out from behind him, turned into a huge snake of darkness, occupied fiercely and tore out.


    Soon, the dark magic snake solidifies. When the dark Wujing enters, it becomes the real dark magic snake, giving people a 100% feeling that the dark magic snake is the noumenon of the dark Wujing.


    But the dark family is human.


    And this is the blood of the dark family. Under the blood of the dark family, the people of the dark family can really change into strong creatures coming from the dark, and their combat power will be doubled.


    It is said that the first ancestor of the dark family can become the dark ancestor beast, and its combat power is not weaker than the real dark ancestor beast.


    The dark devil snake is absolutely a real beast level creature. You can see that the samadhi fire under the power of the south wind can''t burn the dark devil snake. With the consolidation of the dark phosphorus on the dark devil snake, the samadhi fire of the south wind can''t burn even more.


    "Even if you have samadhi''s true fire power, and you have the rudiment of chaos fire, but your strength and realm are not enough. My dark snake body has been forged in the dark fire for 200 years!" Dark no Jing said coldly.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng understood that the body of the dark snake was not afraid of fire.


    Wutong fire, though ranked under the Wutong fire, but in essence, it is not much weaker than the Indus fire, forging for two hundred years, the body of the dark devil snake can be said to have a strong immunity to the fire.


    Roar! With a roar, the dark snake directly engulfed all the flame power of Nanfeng. After swallowing, the dark scales seemed more solid and harder.


    "That''s interesting, snake body!" South wind heavily said, he also directly took back all the flame power.


    The dark snake roars again and bites directly to the south wind. Where it passes, the dark phosphorus diffuses and evolves into the dark world. That pair of dark eyes flash, indicating that he is the king in the dark.


    Nanfeng eyebrow imprint changes again, and chongtu spirit body and Tianjin spirit body urge.


    Dark no Jing is very strong, not to mention that his body of the devil snake is his original strength, which is the later stage of the middle God.


    Nanfeng is also glad that this dark and no thorns is just the ordinary level of the middle God''s later stage. If it is medium level, even if he has broken through, there is no need to fight on.


    At the same time, the three spirits urged the green spirits of the trees and the dark without thorns. At this moment, Lin Lin qinghun realized that he did not remember wrong, but the fact, and Nanfeng was not just two spirits.


    "The earth is heavy!" The heavy Earth Spirit body dominates, the south wind roars, the endless earth gushes out, strengthening the gravity here.


    At this moment, the south wind summoned the chaotic golden body, also urged the instant.


    But this time, the south wind is not used to tear up space, it is only used for speed. The physical force and speed of the chaotic gold body, plus gravity, the collision force is bound to reach an amazing level.


    Next, he would like to see how strong the snake is.


    At that moment, the shadow of the whole body was impacted by the southern wind, and the whole body was also impacted by the southern wind.


    Can see, at this moment, the dark snake did not bite, in the air, I do not know how many circles rolled, blood, scales in the fall."What if you can resist the fire? How long can your body stand under the brutal impact of my body?" The cold voice of the south wind sounded.


    "Nanfeng, I want you to die. Remember, I want you to die now!" Dark no Jing crazy roar up. In this roar, the body of the dark and the dark snake quickly changed and occupied the whole platform in a moment.


    His snake body, like a huge dark stone, began to independently collide with the south wind.


    This time, Nanfeng felt the pain.


    "What a tough snake!" The south wind sighed. But what about this? The chaotic golden body under the three spirits is not the top physical body fighting body under the same strength. He can feel pain at most if he can fight with him.


    The five inscriptions on the gold body came out in an instant, and also collided with the chaotic gold body.


    At this moment, the south wind is going to smash the body of the snake.


    Chaos gold body and gold body inscriptions, dark no Jing huge body finally fell down. His body, is extremely embarrassed, phosphorus has fallen off 7788, blood has been soaked in the whole body.


    However, at this moment, the south wind suddenly felt the threat.


    "Die, my blood is so white." Dark Wu Jing roared, and the blood on his body was surging and boiling.


    "Dark blood tooth!"


    When the fallen snake opens its body, it spews out endless dark force, and merges with his boiling blood to form a giant snake''s tooth.


    Looking at the tooth, as if to see the sky was split, the devil was destroyed, the ground was broken. This tooth is heading south.

 Chapter 2485

    Looking at this tooth, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the inscriptions on the gold body and the surrounding of the chaotic gold body instantly form the strongest defense. Under the original self extreme perception, Nanfeng can clearly feel the power contained in this tooth, which is extremely strong.


    The five inscriptions on the body of gold also fused at this moment to form a huge pillar of golden light, just to resist.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, the strong sound of gold and iron, the dark blood devil teeth and the inscription of Nanfeng''s gold body merge and collide with each other, the ripples of the air waves and the manic sparks are also pounding the space at that moment.


    The violent shock impacted everything. At a certain moment, from the point of the collision center, an extremely strong anti shock force broke out, and the two figures came out and fell on the platform barrier.


    "Why? How can you not die under my dark blood tooth? " Looking at Nanfeng and himself in a mess, dark Wujing roars. At this moment, dark Wujing has returned to human form.


    The strong anti shock force makes dark Wujing unable to keep the body of the magic snake. You can also see that Nanfeng chaotic gold body also has some sense of collapse. On the body, there are no scars pierced by scales.


    "Will the warriors of the dark family be strengthened because of their blood and strength?" Nanfeng was filled with emotion. There are some differences between dark Wujing''s power and his chaotic gold body. But after merging his blood power, he directly shook his chaotic gold body.


    "The essence of darkness is blood and madness. The main cultivation of dark Wujing should be blood and madness. Therefore, under the blood, his madness will break out and his combat power will be greatly improved." Said Lin qinghun.


    "The power of darkness, is a very broad power, contains vast!"


    "The power of darkness is indeed vast!" Nanfeng was also full of emotion. The power of darkness could evolve too much. At this moment, Nanfeng''s look was more dignified, because at this moment, there was more blood flowing on the dark Wujing.


    "Since you don''t want to fall under the body of the dark devil snake, let you fall under the body of the more frightened dark blood devil snake!" In the ferocious, dark no Jing roars again.


    His depth expanded and changed again into a dark giant snake, but the snake body at this time was different from the previous one, because the scales on the snake body were no longer black, but scarlet.


    At this moment, darkness and killing seem to be synonymous with dark without thorns.


    "Sure enough, the more trauma he suffered, the more blood he shed, the stronger his strength would be!" Feel the power of dark without thorns more enhanced, the south wind dignified.


    "Nanfeng, you can''t drag with this dark Wu Jing. Otherwise, the more trauma he gets, the more blood he will shed. No matter how strong your defense is, I''m afraid you will lose both sides in the end!" Wood green soul reminds to say.


    "I know!" The south wind responded.


    Boom boom! As the words fall, Nanfeng''s momentum increases again, and a breath of God emerges. At this moment, Nanfeng bursts out a great spirit body again, and the two forces of life and death begin to surround.


    It is the spirit of life and death that he urges!


    "Four... Four?" In the world, forest green soul really can''t understand, he shook his head hard, still can''t believe what he saw.


    "How is that possible?" Dark Wu Jing roared.


    "Fight! Push all your strength, or you will never have a chance to push your strength again South wind roared.


    "Go to hell!" Dark Wujing''s ferocious roar completely changed from the body of the dark devil snake to the body of the bloody devil snake. All his strength poured out at the roaring moment, and the merciless dark blood turned into a huge tooth again.


    Click!


    At this moment, the power of dark no Jing made the barriers around the platform crack, and his power made the platform unable to accommodate.


    Bear! At this time, you can also hear the blood boiling in the body of the dark Wujing bloody demon snake. With the boiling of the blood, many parts of the battle platform barrier directly broke.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the platform was completely broken, because at this time, another powerful force broke out. It was the south wind. Under the four spirits, the power of the south wind also hit the limit.


    The blue fire hunting ground, after all, has been a long time, and the power left by the blue phosphorus Hades has faded a lot with time.


    Boom! When the strength of the south wind increased a little bit, the platform collapsed completely.


    "Using the blue fire hunting ground as your grave is worthy of your dark blood." The south wind blows again. At this moment, the south wind was covered by an invisible black and white wheel.


    "After this attack, they will win or lose. Our blue phosphorus army has been sleeping for countless years and will finally see the light again. It''s a pity that we are not in the underworld we like!" Some blue phosphorus puppets communicate with each other in the channel.


    "If you''re not in the underworld, you''re not in the underworld. It''s good to see the sun again!"


    When the bloody snake''s tooth of dark Wujing lands, the roulette on Nanfeng''s body solidifies. It''s a black-and-white roulette, and all the power of Nanfeng evolves into the black-and-white roulette.


    The source of life and death surges on the roulette. Black and white represents the power of life and death. An invisible river of life and death also emerges behind the south wind, which is the reincarnation of life and death of the south wind.This is not an ordinary reincarnation of life and death, but a reincarnation of life and death that contains all the magical powers of Nanfeng, in which you can feel the various forces of Shenhuo, shenlei and primitive self pole.


    "The power of life and death, this power of life and death gives me a sense of fear!" Looking at the rebirth of Nanfeng, the green spirits of trees in the world are shocked again.


    "Reincarnation of life and death, from life to death!"


    The invisible voice of the south wind sounded, and then for a moment, the whole blue fire hunting ground seemed to be occupied by the wheel of life and death, and then the vitality turned to death.


    It is all the vitality, including the invisible vitality, transforming to death.


    The most obvious is the tooth of the dark snake without thorns. The tooth of the snake is withering rapidly, as if the flower is withering. And the withering continues to spread. A few breaths will reach the body of the dark snake without thorns.


    When he arrived at the body of the snake, the withering speed did slow down a lot, because the snake was resisting, but it only slowed down. In two quarters of an hour, the snake turned into human nature and became nothing but skin and bones. His soul and spirit were withered and filled with endless death.


    "This... This is terrible! What a force of death it is In this scene, Lin qinghun couldn''t believe it and shook his head.


    "The reincarnation of life and death did not disappoint me!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Reincarnation of life and death, is that the name of your magic power? What kind of life and death power is it?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the green soul of the forest asked. "Yes, reincarnation! In this cycle of life and death, there is only life and death! " There was a heavy south wind.

 Chapter 2486

    "Reincarnation of life and death, only life and death, good hegemony!" The green spirit of the forest said heavily. At this moment, Lin Lin qinghun was a little convinced of Nanfeng. The strength of Nanfeng was really beyond his imagination.


    However, at this moment, only Nanfeng himself knew how he suffered from the extreme reincarnation of life and death. Although there was nothing on his face, at this moment, he endured the strong impact of death.


    At this time, any wisp of flesh and blood in his body, bones are constantly shrinking.


    Yes, it''s atrophy. It''s just like dark without thorns, but it''s not obvious. And all this atrophy turns into pain. Now he can''t effectively resolve this atrophy, and can only let it slowly disappear.


    This is the sequelae of reincarnation of life and death. Reincarnation of life and death is against heaven, but for his present state, there will be sequelae. The sequelae of the transformation from life to death is that his body is in a state of atrophy. From death to life, his body is in a state of endless excitement.


    As far as his present state is concerned, if he uses too much reincarnation of life and death in a short time, he will either die in atrophy or in the excitement of his body.


    "It''s true that the more the supernatural power goes against heaven, the heavier the price will be. Maybe only when my realm is upgraded to the divine realm, will the side effects of reincarnation of life and death be infinitely reduced." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "I''ll take a breath!" Then, the south wind said to the green spirit of the forest, and began to close his eyes and adjust his breath here.


    "It seems that our new master is the genius of leapfrog challenge, which is in line with our wishes. Next, it depends on our leader''s decision." At this time, the blue phosphorus puppets said.


    Soon, their eyes looked at the void of the blue fire hunting ground at the same time, where the space began to fluctuate, and the blue fire flame appeared. This blue flame can clearly feel that it is no longer the ordinary blue flame, but the dark fire with the real breath of God.


    There is no doubt that this is the real blue phosphorous fire.


    Then, a blue fire figure came out of it. He was a middle-aged man as tall as two meters. His eyes released the light of pure blue. He was magnificent and extraordinary.


    But if you feel it carefully, there is no vitality in this middle age.


    "Chief!" Seeing this middle-aged man, the 71 blue phosphorus puppets half knelt at the same time and said respectfully.


    "Everyone, get up. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Looking at the other seventy-one blue phosphorus puppets, the middle-aged whispered, also with some miss.


    "Yes, chief!" All the blue phosphorus puppets gave a heavy bang.


    At this time, Nanfeng woke up from the state of breathing and looked at the leader.


    "After waiting for countless years, we finally wait for a new master. Only with the master''s strength can we completely break out." Looking at the south wind, blue phosphorus leader said, eyes do not hide the appreciation of the south wind.


    Nanfeng and dark Wujing battle, blue phosphorus leader naturally all see in the eyes.


    "If the leader says so, then he recognizes me!" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Sleeping for countless years, our blue phosphorus Legion does not want to continue sleeping, we want to fight!" Blue phosphorus leader responded, "and you, with the mind, the strength, the talent, become our new master."


    "Master!" The next moment, the blue phosphorus leader kneels down to the south wind, respectfully.


    "Master..." as the blue phosphorus leader kneels down, other blue phosphorus puppets also kneel down without hesitation.


    "Congratulations, brother Nanfeng In the world, the green spirit of trees also congratulates.


    "At last, blue phosphorus corps!" The south wind is also full of emotion. At this time, the blue phosphorus leader has released the sea of knowledge, and a large fragment of Hades stone appears. All the strength of the blue phosphorus leader is rooted here.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng infused his own blood directly, leaving a real mark. At once, Nanfeng had a feeling of controlling everything. With his mind moving, the source of 72 kinds of dark Qi would appear.


    If he controls the blue phosphorus puppet leader, he directly and truly controls the blue phosphorus Legion.


    "All of you, let''s fight together in the future. Let''s all get up!" Then the south wind said.


    "Yes, master!" Qi Shua, commander of the 72 pseudo blue phosphorus army, stood up.


    "The inheritance of blue phosphor Pluto''s predecessors?" Nanfeng doesn''t show any affectation either. He asks the blue phosphorus leader directly.


    "In the blue phosphor fire." The leader of blue phosphorus said, "the battle array inheritance of the master of the underworld is also in it. As long as the master refines the blue phosphorus fire, he can enter the invisible space deep in the fire and get the battle array inheritance."


    "But master, before you accept the inheritance, you need to do one more thing!" Said the leader.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Rename us!" The blue phosphorus leader said, "our current name is from the master of blue phosphorus Hades. Now we are following you. Naturally we will have a new name!"


    "Yes, follow me, you can''t be called blue phosphorus Legion any more." South wind nods.


    After thinking about it, Nanfeng said, "let''s name it after me. From now on, you will call it the army of wind. I hope that in the future, our names will ring in this divine realm together.""It''s so casual for the master to choose a name!" The middle-aged leader said with a smile.


    "At will?" Nanfeng grins.


    "But since it is named after the owner, we naturally accept it!" The middle-aged leader said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, from now on, you are the wind army, and you are the wind leader." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother Nanfeng, next, I wish you a smooth inheritance. If you can, send me out. Some elders of the forest family should have contacted me. My soul has some feelings." At this time, the forest green soul said.


    Hearing the words of the green spirit of the trees, the south wind released the soul of the green spirit of the trees.


    "Brother qinghun Asked Nanfeng.


    "There are some feelings. Brother Nanfeng can send a puppet of Feng to take me away." Lin Lin qinghun said, "don''t worry, brother Nanfeng. I promise with my life that no one from Lin Lin family will touch your puppet of wind!"


    Forest green soul naturally wants to quickly return to the people of forest family, so that he can reshape the body faster.


    "I''ll send brother qinghun back by myself!" Nanfeng grinned.


    Another south wind came out of the world. It was the flesh and blood of south wind.


    "This is..." said Lin qinghun.


    Nanfeng won''t let the puppet of Feng send Lin qinghun away. He does believe in Lin qinghun, but he won''t believe other members of Lin family. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it''s most appropriate to send Lin qinghun with flesh and blood.


    "It''s my flesh and blood!" South wind explained. "Thank you very much!" After the shock, the green spirit of the forest also thanks.

 Chapter 2487

    After Nanfeng left with the soul of the green spirit of the forest, Nanfeng directly began to refine the fire. There is a mixed fire world, even the fire of the underworld, the south wind can be refined in a very short time.


    Soon, there was another area of fire in the south wind''s mixed fire world, which was the LAN Lin Ming fire. There should be some gods in the LAN Ming Lin''s mind.


    Along with this consciousness, Nanfeng releases LAN Linming fire from himself. Between the roaring and sweeping, LAN Linming fire evolves into a door of fire in front of Nanfeng. Behind the door of fire, you can clearly feel the existence of invisible space.


    "Master, the inheritance of master LAN Lin is in it!" Said the leader of the wind.


    Nanfeng nodded and stepped in slowly. At this moment, Nanfeng was naturally cautious, because giving up would happen at every moment. It''s not impossible for LAN Lin''s underworld to lure LAN Lin''s Legion to give up at the end.


    However, this time, Nanfeng was really thoughtful, because after entering the inheritance space, he only felt a little bit of the consciousness of LAN Lin Pluto, and such a little bit of consciousness could not support the loss.


    In the middle of the space, there is a cloud of dark Qi and light, which is undoubtedly the inheritance of LAN Lin Pluto.


    Nanfeng is not rare in the inheritance of the God King and the devil king, but he is looking forward to the inheritance of the underworld, because he knows nothing about the underworld Qi.


    Adjust the mentality, focus, Nanfeng directly into the state of acceptance and inheritance.


    The way of Ming air battle array!


    This is the way of battle array of LAN Lin Pluto. The so-called "dark sky" refers to the way of space battle array. Under the dark sky battle array, the fusion of battle array and space depicted by practitioners presents the distribution of space layer.


    The space is layer by layer, and the battle array under the Ming air battle array is also layer by layer. The more the battle array is, the more puppets it can hold.


    Each layer of the battle array can hold eight puppets of the wind, with a total of nine layers.


    Of course, nine levels are not the limit. If Nanfeng has the ability, he can understand and depict the tenth and eleventh levels He can also control more puppets.


    "The way of Ming air battle array, my way of battle array, and the way of Ming Qi, let''s start here!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Immediately, Nanfeng began to completely accept the way of Ming air battle array, and at the same time, he began to try to cultivate Ming Qi.


    Ming Qi is the power of Qi that can be cultivated by both gods and demons. It''s just that the standard of good and bad cultivation is whether it can be transformed.


    You are a living creature in the realm of God. If you can transform yourself into a living creature in the realm of God to a certain extent and make the living creature in a certain realm unable to recognize it, this is good.


    Otherwise, it''s bad, and there''s no need to practice, because it will not only take a lot of time, but also cultivate a chicken rib effect, which can hardly improve their combat power.


    Nanfeng still has confidence in himself.


    Because he not only cultivates the spirit of the divine realm, but also cultivates the magic Qi, and his cultivation and understanding of the magic Qi will not be inferior to that of many ancestors and heizu descendants.


    The Ming Qi is between the two atmospheres. If the south wind cultivates the two kinds of Qi, it naturally has a greater chance of successful cultivation.


    Understanding, the south wind also urged the passage of time.


    And that''s five years.


    Within five years, Nanfeng completely accepted the inheritance of the Ming air battle array. Although he knew the array, the battle array was slightly different from the array. The battle array needed fighting spirit. A good battle array needed to depict the perfect fusion of fighting spirit.


    In this way, the power of the battle line can be exerted, and the puppets under the battle line can break out completely.


    But now Nanfeng has a big problem. He has inherited it. After five years of closure, he also understands it. However, the real outbreak of the air battle array and the puppet of wind needs the support of Mingqi.


    Depending on the Ming Qi derived from the battle array itself, even if Nanfeng is a battle array division, it won''t take long to fight with the battle array, and the more puppets he controls, the shorter the battle time.


    In the past five years, Nanfeng understood the source of Ming Qi, and he began to develop some sources of Ming Qi in his body, but it was so rare that he didn''t even have the qualification to support the most common Ming Qi battle array.


    "Hard! It''s really hard to cultivate the spirit of the underworld, and it''s still in the realm of God! " The south wind sighed.


    Moreover, the cultivation of wind puppet also needs a lot of Ming Qi.


    Nanfeng can''t change the cultivation aura of the wind puppet, because then the wind puppet will become an ordinary puppet. The reason why the puppet of wind is the puppet of wind, with superb intelligence and self-cultivation, is because of the corpse of Ming Zu.


    The stone of the netherworld only corresponds to the netherworld Qi.


    "If you just cultivate the spirit of the nether world and want to really burst out the power of the wind puppet, I don''t know when. Moreover, the speed of the wind puppet''s cultivation can''t keep up with me, so the wind puppet is useless." The south wind is very dignified.


    His thoughts returned to the spirit of Tianzu.


    Nanfeng will not forget the invisible resonance of Tianzu spirit pulse to Ming Qi when he entered here.


    "Tianzu spirit pulse, can you help me open up the tenth space, and this tenth space is just the space of Ming Qi!" The south wind whispered to himself.Nanfeng has such ambition.


    Although the spirit pulse of Tianzu has only nine sections, which indicates that only nine spaces and worlds can be opened up, any martial arts is opened up from scratch.


    If Nanfeng wants to surpass Tianzu, it is necessary for him to regenerate a section of his spiritual pulse and open up another space and world with his own strength.


    The nine worlds he has now, to put it bluntly, are all thanks to Tianzu.


    It''s just as if he can''t be satisfied with the arrangement of the world.


    Nanfeng is not willing to make such an arrangement.


    He needs a beginning, a beginning to break the arrangement of Tianzu, and a beginning to surpass Tianzu.


    He opened up the space of Ming Qi, began to cultivate Ming Qi, and gained the power of Ming Zu with his own strength. This is his beginning.


    Why there is no Ming Qi in Tianzu''s spirit pulse? All about Ming Qi shows that Tianzu was too powerful to reach. Otherwise, when he thought of magic Qi, why he didn''t think of Ming Qi.


    "It''s very important for me to cultivate and open up the space of Ming Qi, which may become the biggest turning point of my martial arts road!" Nanfeng looked serious and said heavily.


    At this moment, he has decided.


    However, his cultivation of Ming Qi can''t be here. If he''s closed for a long time, it''s too late to cry.


    Then, Nanfeng entered the world and left the immortal bone forest with the puppet of the wind.


    Now this small undead forest has no meaning for him to stay any longer.


    At the same time, he also spread the news that hunhuo soul was separated and asked to take two girls away. After that, Nanfeng did not return to the heavenly gate of the kingdom of God, but let Ji Xiaolu and huoyerong return. He directly looked for a secluded place and began to shut down.

 Chapter 2488

    "Perhaps, whether I can surpass Tianzu depends on this time. This time is very important!" In the Wanshi world, the south wind blows heavily, with firm vision and abundant momentum, which releases a ray of courage.


    "Ming Qi!" A slight sound, the south wind entered the closed state, this time, his closed will certainly be a long time.


    In the last five years of seclusion, he had evolved some sources of Ming Qi in his body, and he followed these sources to enter the seclusion state. At the same time, the blood power of his heavenly ancestors and the evil power of his black ancestors sprang up, merging and transforming.


    Since the Ming Qi is between the spirit Qi and the evil Qi, maybe he can find some cultivation points in the fusion of the two ancestral Qi forces, and even understand how to cultivate the Ming Qi, extend the Tianzu spirit pulse, and open up the Ming Qi space.


    When the south wind closed, there was a huge uproar in the whole kingdom of heaven, even in the whole region of dragon and elephant.


    Fengyi is a genius with air, which directly spreads all over the Dragon elephant region, and the disappearance of Fengyi also spreads. Fengjia of Fengshen country starts all the search, but it is still fruitless.


    The greatest doubt of the wind family is the south wind.


    The ninth son, the tenth son, the fourth son and the second son of the greedy assassin all fell down, and the suspicion all came to Nanfeng.


    But it''s also true that the south wind is responsible for all this.


    The more powerful news is that a gifted young master of the Dragon elephant family fell in the undead bones forest. As the news spread, everyone understood why the Dragon elephant family sent many strong men into the undead bone forest in the middle of the journey.


    And news came out that the powerful members of the dragon and elephant family also spent a lot of magic power to deduce, but there was no result.


    Of course, the most famous one is Nanfeng, who crush all talents.


    This also makes the dragon and elephant family suspect that the south wind is against the sky, because the performance of the south wind against the sky really makes everyone think that the blood of the south wind will never be so common.


    All the people are looking for Nanfeng, but unfortunately, who can find Nanfeng in his Wanshi world. I''m afraid Nanfeng himself knew this. Besides, he had to cultivate the spirit of hell to avoid seclusion.


    In the world, they stand, and Nanfeng is absolutely familiar with them. They are Tianlan Shenzi and Tianlan mengsha, and they look very bad.


    "Those who are greedy to kill assassins fail again. There is a heavenly gate. Those who are greedy to kill assassins will never let the God King come forward." The sky LAN evil sand coldly says, "and I send of dark have no Jing, also fall."


    "He has killed four talents who are greedy to kill assassins. Next, we don''t need to come out again, and greedy assassins will not let him go. This is good news!" Tianlan Shenzi said.


    "Just, that dark no Jing all failed."


    "Nanfeng, his talent is too outstanding, leapfrog challenge, all the time, who can do it!" The sky LAN magic sand says.


    "What is the attitude of the strong of the dark family towards him?" Tianlan Shenzi asked.


    "The gate of heaven is here, and the ancient one is absolutely not simple. He attaches great importance to the casting talent of Nanfeng, so it''s hard for the strong one of the dark family to show up!" The sky LAN magic sand says.


    "However, we can take the dark family as our backing. Next, we can kill Nanfeng head-on, or even blatantly. The dark family promises that if Tianmen comes out, they will come out."


    "You''re sure!" Tianlan Shenzi was excited.


    "Son of God, my master''s position in the dark family is extraordinary!" The sky LAN magic sand says, "he personally promised to me, but have one point, that is the corpse of south wind, want to hand over to the dark family!"


    "As long as the south wind is dead, the rest is free!" Tianlan Shenzi said.


    "So, the problem now is, how can we find that Nanfeng, our Tianlan Kingdom, Tianshi Kingdom, and even the Tianmen branch of the whole dragon and elephant region The sky LAN magic sand says.


    "After the closure of the undead bone forest, he seems to disappear. No one has seen him!"


    "Is he really accused of being in the forest of undead bones?" Tianlan Shenzi guessed.


    "That''s impossible. If it is, why doesn''t it look worried on the other side of Tianmen? The biggest possibility of the south wind is to hide in Tianmen, or any part of Tianmen in the Dragon elephant area!" The sky LAN magic sand says.


    "Send people, constantly send people to monitor every move of Tianmen, Tianmen of the whole dragon and elephant region!" Tianlan Shenzi said.


    With the support of the dark family, Tianlan Shenzi no longer has to be afraid of hands and feet.


    "I''ve been doing it, and not only us, but also the people of the Dragon elephant family have started to take action. The people I sent sent out sent back the news that some people of the Dragon elephant family have been found in all the Tianmen and fenmen." Tianlan magic sand road.


    "So, do we want to get in touch with the Dragon elephant family?"


    "Son of God, you can rest assured that with the order of the dark god, we will definitely occupy a dominant position in our contact with the Dragon elephant family!"


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend, contact them!" Tianlan Shenzi nodded.


    At this time, some murderous ideas flashed in the eyes of Tianlan Shenzi. The murderous ideas were not aimed at Nanfeng, but at the Dragon elephant family."OK, I''ll arrange it!" Get Tianlan Shenzi''s consent, Tianlan magic sand nods.


    In the world of Wanshi, the closure of Nanfeng lasted for a hundred years. In the hundred years, almost all his cultivation was based on Mingqi.


    But after all, it was a hundred years of cultivation. With his success in the cultivation of Ming Qi, his realm was promoted to the middle stage of the middle God, and it was still very consolidated.


    At a certain moment, Nanfeng opened his eyes in Wanshi world. At that moment, his eyes turned into dark color, and his whole body gushed out black dark Qi, which was pure dark Qi.


    In one hundred years, Nanfeng has successfully made the dark gas source in his body develop innumerable and merge into any flesh and blood.


    At this moment, the south wind can burst out at any time.


    If Nanfeng breaks out the dark Qi, the warrior under the lower God will never recognize him as a living creature in the divine realm. In a hundred years, Nanfeng has cultivated the dark Qi to a certain extent.


    "Ming Qi, a hundred years, finally succeeded!" The south wind was filled with emotion and looked very excited.


    And you should know that the dark Qi he cultivated is not ordinary. The combination of his Tianzu spirit power and heizu magic power makes his condensed dark Qi contain a trace of ancestral nature!


    His starting point is very high. If he continues to practice, release more, and expand the nature of natzu, his Ming Qi power will soon become the Ming Qi power of natzu.


    At that time, he was really a person with three ancestral forces.


    Tianzu, heizu and Mingzu are just their own strength! However, this is not the most successful part of his closure. The most successful part of his closure is the extension of his ancestral spirit.

 Chapter 2489

    Yes, through a hundred years of efforts, Nanfeng''s spirit pulse of Tianzu in the sea has been extended on the basis of the original nine stanzas. Although it is only a small section, it does extend. And the extended section is all extended because of Nanfeng''s cultivation of Ming Qi.


    This shows that the extension of this spiritual pulse is the most fundamental source of Ming Qi in Nanfeng''s body, and all the fundamental sources of Ming Qi are in this spiritual pulse.


    And also because of the extension of this spiritual pulse, this spiritual pulse is no longer Tianzu''s spiritual pulse, but belongs to Nanfeng''s own spiritual pulse, because at this moment, the spiritual pulse has really changed, changed under the power of Nanfeng.


    "At this moment, you are no longer the ancestral spirit pulse, but the ancestral pulse, which only belongs to my south wind!" Invisibly, the south wind communicated with the spirit pulse, so he said.


    Buzz, buzz! Hearing the communication of Nanfeng, the spiritual pulse of Zhihai resonates with excitement. This resonance also shows that Lingmai completely recognizes Nanfeng, and the former master of Tianzu has passed.


    Maybe at this moment, Nanfeng and zumai are the real integration of human relations.


    It is precisely because of this that in this century of closed Guanzhong, the life nurtured in the south wind world will increase again, and the world power that the south wind can mobilize will also increase, and the hands of heaven and earth and the magic power of primitive rules will become more powerful.


    Nanfeng felt that with such a change, he might not have to go to the realm of the God King, and the first living creature in the world would be born under his power. At that time, he would strengthen his faith.


    But these are later words. Now what he wants to do is to let this extended section continue to extend, forming the real tenth ancestral vein on the ancestral vein. Only in that way can he start to open up the space of Ming Qi.


    "A hundred years, it''s just more than three years outside. For the Tianlan family, the Fengjia family, the greedy assassin family and the Dragon elephant family, it''s too few to disappear for three years. It can only be said that it''s a moment. I need to continue to shut down and let them wait." Nanfeng grins.


    Immediately, Nanfeng entered the closed state again, constantly gathered the extended bars of the Ming Qi in his body on the ancestral pulse, and mobilized the power of the Ming Zu in the Ming Qi to infuse it.


    At the same time, he also continued to integrate the power of Tianzu and heizu, in order to refine more of the power of Mingzu reminder.


    When the south wind completely entered the state, his perception of time almost did not exist. He felt that it was just a moment, 200 years later.


    Boom! At a certain moment, he realized that the ancestral pulse in the sea was shocked heavily, and the colorful light flashed up, constantly surging on the ancestral pulse. Each surging, the ancestral pulse seemed to be a new birth, more in line with the body of Nanfeng.


    In the ancestral vein, the consciousness and idea left by the invisible Tianzu completely disappeared, and the breath of the south wind constantly merged into it.


    "Section 10: the ancestral vein has really been born. It was born under the power of my south wind. Because of this birth, the spiritual vein of Tianzu has completely belonged to me. It is no longer the former Tianzu, and it has surpassed the former Tianzu." The south wind said heavily.


    With a flash of vision, Nanfeng burst out again. At this moment, he was really like a ghost.


    "The next step is to open up the space of Ming Qi!" The south wind was calm.


    He also did not waste time, combined with the birth of his previous nine spaces, and began to open up space on the tenth ancestral vein. It belongs to the characteristics of Ming Qi. The tenth ancestral vein has been born. Opening up space is actually very simple. It''s just a matter of time.


    But after all, Ming Qi was not cultivated fundamentally, so it took 300 years to develop it.


    Three hundred years later, there is one more space in Nanfeng''s body. It is a gray and dark space. In the space, the original Ming Qi is born invisibly.


    Open the dusty eyes for a long time, the south wind breathes a deep breath, can not suppress the excitement, said, "the dark air space, finally opened up, before and after, 600 years of time ah!"


    The Ming Qi space is different from other spaces. After it is opened up, the Ming Qi contained in it is just the most common Ming Qi, which has only a few threads of the characteristics of the power of the Ming ancestors.


    Other spaces, once opened up, are the most powerful.


    There''s no way. Other spaces have been created by Tianzu''s power. Therefore, Nanfeng needs to practice from the beginning, and constantly refine by himself, so that the ordinary space of Mingqi can become the space of Mingzu, and finally evolve into the world of Mingzu.


    But even if it''s just an ordinary dark air space, from this moment on, the essence of Nanfeng''s power is absolutely beyond the original Tianzu. The original Tianzu may be able to cultivate magic air, but he can''t cultivate dark air.


    This is also the most exciting point of the south wind.


    "Tianzu, my ancestors, predecessors, from this day on, I have surpassed you. This is what you expect. If I don''t surpass you, I''m afraid I will only repeat the same mistakes and lose to heizu in the future." Nanfeng said to himself.


    ¡­ In the following five hundred years, Nanfeng realm has hardly been improved, because it can''t be improved any more.


    In the past 100 years, he has been promoted to a great level, and has not been baptized by any battle. If he continues to break through, his level will be vain. If he wants to see the peak of martial arts, no level of divine realm can be vain.


    Otherwise, why do those talented people who are also ambitious have to risk their lives to practice in their own family, which is safe and has infinite cultivation resources.It''s because one''s closed door cultivation will make the realm become more and more superficial and deeper. When one reaches a certain realm, he can''t continue to break through. How can he talk about the peak of martial arts.


    "Six hundred years, it''s time for us to spend 15 years outside. It hasn''t happened in 15 years. Those people of Tianlan Shenzi should be worried to death!" Convergence strength, relaxation body, south wind slightly said.


    "Master, I''m bored to death, too!" The sound of weak water sounded.


    "Ha ha, let''s show up!" Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­ For 15 years, the disappearance of Nanfeng really worried Tianlan Shenzi and others. They were really afraid that Nanfeng would leave and go to other regions to experience.


    They have seen the speed of Nanfeng''s growth. If Nanfeng comes back after thousands of years of training, they will only face catastrophe.


    In the last few years, they all sent strong men to other places to inquire about the south wind.


    Nanfeng, who came out of the Wanshi world, was not in a hurry to go to Tianmen in the Tianshi world. He walked on the land aimlessly. Although it was only in the past 15 years, he did not touch the real world for 600 years.


    Therefore, it is better to be natural first, which is also conducive to his cultivation of primitive self perfection.


    The cultivation of primitive self perfection comes from the contact and understanding of the nature of heaven and earth.


    However, when Nanfeng passed through a valley, he heard the sound of fighting and felt the familiar power. "The fluctuation of time power, the sweep of wind breath!" There was a slight south wind.

 Chapter 2490

    Feeling the familiar power, the south wind quickly followed the direction of the power.


    In the valley, he did see a familiar figure, a pair of sisters, who met Shi Jingjie and Shi Jinglu in the immortal bones forest. At the moment, the two brothers and sisters are being besieged by several armed men in white. The situation is not optimistic.


    "Are the warriors of Feng family in Fengshen kingdom so arrogant that they blatantly kill the people of Shi Family in Tianshi kingdom?" Nanfeng was puzzled and said.


    Although it is quite remote here, the people of Fengjia are absolutely blatant!


    "It must have happened by chance!" Said the weak water.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly released the power of the weak water, and the endless 3000 weak water toxins instantly flooded the valley area, and also the several wind experts and warriors.


    Now Nanfeng''s strength is to kill several early warriors of the middle God, that is, to do it at will.


    Under the three thousand weak water poison, except for one of them who was suppressed because of the south wind, the others didn''t respond at all and disappeared.


    When the two brothers and sisters Jing Lu naturally nothing, eyes immediately look to the south wind, stunned.


    "You two, why don''t you know each other?" Nanfeng grinned.


    "Brother Nanfeng, it''s you!" It seems that after a long time of reaction, Shi Jingjie gives a heavy voice, and Shi Jinglu is also extremely surprised.


    "Who else but me!" Nanfeng said with a smile. With a wave of his right hand, the toxin of 3000 weak water shrinks and forms a poison cage, which completely suppresses the warrior. This warrior has other functions.


    "You two, although it''s remote here, it''s also deep in the kingdom of heaven. How can the people of Feng family be so arrogant and kill you here?" Then Nanfeng asked with doubts.


    Nanfeng doesn''t believe it''s a chance encounter.


    Even if it''s a chance encounter, it should be the warrior of the wind family who runs away quickly. How dare they fight so blatantly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the two brothers and sisters looked sad immediately, and their eyes were full of tears. Seeing this, Nanfeng immediately understood that something must have happened in the past 15 years.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t been in the Dragon elephant area these years. Can you tell me what''s going on?" Knowing what happened, Nanfeng asked again.


    "Brother Nanfeng, now this is not the kingdom of heaven and time!" With tears in his eyes, Shi Jingjie said.


    "What?" Hearing this, Nanfeng said with disbelief.


    Next, after the narration of the two brothers and sisters, Nanfeng also understood what had happened, and the heavenly king fell.


    Ten years ago, the heavenly king wanted to go to chaos to get something, but he was intercepted and fell on the way, and only one person intercepted the heavenly king.


    This is what the king of fire and thunder saw with his own eyes.


    In the kingdom of Tianshi, when the king of fire and thunder came, he often discussed with him. There was a certain friendship between them, so after the boring attack, the king of fire and thunder contacted him for the first time. As soon as he received the news from Tianshi God, the fire and thunder god king did not hesitate at all and quickly went to the place where Tianshi God King was attacked. It took him only four hours to arrive, but it was too late. When the fire and Thunder God King arrived, Tianshi God King was already a corpse. Beside Tianshi God King, there was a black man in military clothes.


    The king of fire and thunder was naturally very angry. He made a direct move, but within two hours, he was completely defeated.


    The man in Black said faintly, "if it''s not because you are the king of heaven, this time, you are just a corpse!"


    With that, the warrior in black left with the corpse of the heavenly king, leaving the heavenly king looking at each other.


    It''s natural that all the Wulong people in the region guess who it is. The warrior in black, naturally guess is the God King of greedy assassin.


    But the fire Thunder God King is sure not, because he is not that God King''s opponent!


    As soon as the heavenly king dies, the heavenly kingdom will naturally fall apart. Many families in the heavenly kingdom that own the half step heavenly king have started to take action and want to occupy more territory.


    In fact, even if the heavenly king falls, all the families in the Heavenly Kingdom can still be suppressed by his family''s long history. It''s a pity that the families around him began to support many half step families and support them to completely destroy the heavenly king.


    Moreover, the people of Fengshen Guofeng''s family came to kill the people of Shijia.


    If it were not for the presence of the fire and Thunder God King, the Shijia would no longer exist in the past ten years.


    "The king in black, who could it be? He was so strong that he killed the heavenly king in four hours There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart. The fighting power of the Heavenly God King is absolutely excellent, because the cultivation is time power, and time power is also good at escaping.


    "You two, I''m sorry, but now when are you home?" At the same time, Nanfeng asked.


    "Now, our Shijia has given up the original area and lives near the Tianmen area relying on the artifact. It''s all with the help of master Huo Lei Wang!" Shi Jinglu said.


    "We are looking for cultivation resources for the clan! After the fall of God''s grandfather, those families almost robbed us of our cultivation resources. ""Then I met the people of Fengjia here. Fortunately, I met you again!"


    "The people of Feng family are so arrogant! It''s all here! " Said Nanfeng.


    "They''ve been looking for Fengyi, too!" When Jinglu said, also deliberately looked at the south wind. No one does not think that the disappearance of Fengyi has nothing to do with Nanfeng.


    "Well, then they will never find it, or find it, and Fengyi is not the one they know." Nanfeng has nothing to hide and grins coldly.


    Hearing this, the two brothers and sisters directly understood that Fengyi was suppressed in a certain place by Nanfeng, and Nanfeng didn''t kill him, I''m afraid he wanted to use Fengyi or something on Fengyi.


    "By the way, brother Nanfeng, where have you been all these years?" At this time, Shi Jingjie also asked curiously.


    "I haven''t gone anywhere. I''ve been closed all the time?" Said Nanfeng.


    ... after the conversation with the two brothers and sisters, Nanfeng also released the fengjiawu from the weak water poison cage. Of course, he suppressed his power.


    At this time, the wind of martial arts is naturally unlimited fear, trembling!


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" The south wind asked coldly.


    The man shook his head in fear.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I just want you to go back and tell them that after 15 years, Nanfeng has come back again!" Nanfeng said, "you Fengjia, and those who want to kill me together with you Fengjia, come here!"


    That''s right. Leave this person. That''s the purpose. Tell those people that he''s back.


    This time, he came back with more strength, which will surprise those who have been looking for him. After that, the south wind also released the man directly.

 Chapter 2491

    This time back, the south wind should be high-profile.


    Later, Nanfeng went to Tianmen and met the God of fire and thunder. As for the two brothers and sisters, they didn''t return because they had to go on looking for training resources.


    If Shijia wants to rise again, it is bound to rely on their younger generation.


    In the artifact temple, seeing the south wind, the king of fire and thunder put down a lot of worries in his eyes. He said in a whisper, "although fifteen years is only a moment for God, you little guy haven''t heard from him in fifteen years. It''s really worrying."


    Under the old instructions, the king of fire and thunder attached great importance to Nanfeng''s life. Moreover, after the story of the immortal bone forest came out, he himself attached more importance to Nanfeng.


    Although huoyerong and Ji Xiaolu brought back the news that Nanfeng was closed, the fire Thunder God King was still worried, especially after the Tianshi God King''s accident, which clearly told him that even if he was the God King of Tianmen, some things could not be decided by him.


    "I''ve worried my predecessors. There are a lot of things we need to understand and practice in this retreat, so the time is a little longer!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Now you are in the middle stage of the middle God. It seems that you have gained a lot from this closure." Feel the realm of the south wind, fire Thunder God King nodded, "plus you leapfrog challenge, now your fighting power in the middle God is also top!"


    "To the perfection of the median God!" Nanfeng didn''t hide it and said directly.


    "What a monster Hearing that Nanfeng was fighting in two realms of Vietnam, the king of fire and thunder could only express such emotion.


    "Master, I want to tell you I''m sorry about Mingzhuo!" Then Nanfeng mentions Mingzhuo. In any case, Mingzhuo is a disciple of the fire Thunder God King. If he killed someone, he needs to show it.


    The king of fire and thunder looked pitiful. "Xiaolu has told me everything. It''s not your fault. It can only be said that my teaching failed. It can only show that Zhuo is responsible for himself."


    ¡­ They didn''t talk much about it, especially the king of fire and thunder.


    No matter how bad Mingzhuo is, he is his disciple after all. When he is killed, he naturally has resentment in his heart, but he can only show generosity in the face of Nanfeng.


    No matter it''s the road or the south wind, it''s all in the background.


    Of course, to Mingzhuo, fire Thunder God King also really disappointed.


    "Master, I can''t guess who the Black God King who killed the master of Tianshi God King is?" Then, the south wind was also a matter of asking the king of heaven.


    "Ten years, if I can''t guess at all, then I''m not worthy to be a God King!" Said the king of fire and thunder.


    "Master, who is it? Why kill the heavenly king? " Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes were shocked and asked again.


    "The martial arts man in black, every move of his magical power is full of blood, but also with a faint evil spirit, and the blood is really close to the blood of the God King level." Said the king of fire and thunder.


    "So it''s very likely that it was the dark blood demon warrior in this area several times ago!"


    "Dark blood demon clan, is there still a powerful God King in the dark blood demon clan?" The south wind began to wonder and turned his eyes to think. Suddenly, Nanfeng''s eyes were startled, as if he thought of something.


    Immediately, Nanfeng asked again, "master, when you were fighting with him, did the king in black have a powerful poison - blood devil toxin?"


    "Do you know the warrior in black?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the fire Thunder God King was surprised and said.


    "It seems that it may really be him, but it''s only a few years. How can we recover our original strength?" The South breeze says heavily, tone unexpectedly is don''t believe of meaning.


    Then, Nanfeng told the king of fire and thunder about the king of blood devil.


    "Once the king of blood devil, he was born by taking away!" After listening to Nanfeng''s narration, the king of fire and thunder also gave a heavy voice.


    "Master, do you think it is possible for the blood devil king to regain his peak strength in ten years?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s really impossible in ten years!" The fire Thunder God said, "but if other dark blood demons have been preparing for him?"


    "The elder generation means that the warriors of the dark blood demon clan know about the capture of the blood demon king. They even cultivate the blood prince all the time just to let the blood demon king take over?" The south wind shook.


    "No, there is no such possibility!" The fire Thunder God King said, "it''s not one time for Tianlan kingdom to open an era. There have been three times. During this period, the consciousness of the blood devil God King may have been in contact with the warriors of the dark blood devil clan for a long time!"


    Hear fire Thunder God King this analysis, South breeze slightly nods, this is really the biggest possibility.


    "It seems that the Revenge of the blood devil king has begun!" Immediately, Nanfeng also said, "in the process of fighting with the younger generation, the blood devil God King was very ferocious. He said angrily that this time he was resurrected, just for revenge!"


    "Let the dragon and elephant land fall into his control again!"


    "Of course he wants revenge!" Fire Thunder God King said, "in the past decade, more and more dark blood demons have appeared, which also shows this point."


    "Have the dark blood demons really begun to appear?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The Tianlan family has the order of the dark god, and I''m afraid the Tianlan family has really begun to get the support of the dark family. The dark blood demon family is taken care of by the Tianlan family, and the people of the Dragon elephant family dare not easily interfere." Said the king of fire and thunder."The position of the people behind Tianlan magic sand in the dark family can''t be underestimated!" Hearing this, the south wind made a heavy noise.


    Now all the changes of Tianlan family and dark blood demon family are due to the return of Tianlan magic sand.


    "The dark magic sand, the most dark thing in heaven and earth, and the creatures they have, are all the favourites of the dark. The dark family discovered the Tianlan magic sand, and naturally they want to cultivate it. If Tianlan magic sand can really control the dark magic sand, it will not be the Emperor in the future, it will also be the half step emperor." Said the king of fire and thunder.


    "Tianlan magic sand!" The South breeze once more a, strong intuition tells him, this day LAN Mo sand will become his big enemy.


    "If you have a chance, you can''t give it another chance Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "There is a very important reason for the intervention of the dark family." Fire Thunder God King said again.


    "Why?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The strong of the dark family have begun to pay attention to you, so they choose to support the Tianlan family and let the warriors of the Tianlan family and the dark blood demon family fight against us." Said the king of fire and thunder.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face immediately became dignified, and was noticed by other powerful deities. This day came.


    "I believe you also know the real reason why the dark family pays attention to you, so let me tell you that from now on, you can''t urge any of your blood power, just think you have no blood." Said the king of fire and thunder.


    "Master, I understand!" South wind nods. The attention of emperor level forces is faster than he imagined!

 Chapter 2492

    Nanfeng knew that as long as his blood was not exposed, the dark family just suspected that they could not do anything with Tianmen behind them. At most, they secretly supported some families and forced themselves to expose their blood.


    "You can rest assured, as long as the blood is not exposed, the strong of the dark family can''t cross his line." Feel the south wind dignified, fire Thunder God King also said so.


    "So next, we''ll fight with the Tianlan family and the dark blood demons."


    "Then come on!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Now the form of the whole dragon elephant region is a little complicated!" Immediately, fire Thunder God King is also an analysis to say.


    "First of all, the Tianlan family and the dark blood demon family have the support of the dark family. They have nothing to fear. Their action is to take revenge, control the dragon and elephant region, and then wait for the opportunity to kill you."


    "The wind family, greedy assassins, and several divine families should have fallen to them secretly!"


    "Secondly, the God King family headed by the forest family. After the fall of the God King of Tianshi and the real emergence of the dark blood demon clan, they should have guessed that the fall of the God King of Tianshi was related to the Tianlan family and the dark blood demon clan." Fire Thunder God King continues to say.


    "Therefore, these God King families have also been united secretly!"


    "And then there is the Dragon elephant family. They seem to unite with the Tianlan family to get what they want, because they suspect that you killed the genius in their family."


    "On the one hand, he secretly supported the forest family and other king families to fight against the Tianlan family and the dark blood demon family, because the collapse of the dark blood demon family was the strong hand of the Dragon elephant family."


    "Then, we are in the gate of heaven, but it is not easy for the king of heaven to come out, because that may lead to the king of the dark family."


    "So how do we do it?" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s very simple. Antiquity allows you to recruit your own forces and fight against them!" The fire Thunder God said, "moreover, you have long intended to build up your strength, because in the future, you will stand in this divine realm, and you can''t be alone."


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "The kingdom of heaven and time, which is now falling apart, is an opportunity for you." Said the king of fire and thunder.


    ... with Nanfeng''s release of the warrior, people in the whole region quickly know that Nanfeng has reappeared, the talent of leapfrog challenge, and the first day of dragon elephant region.


    Many forces have begun to rearrange their plans.


    Later, after talking with huoyerong and Ji Xiaolu, Nanfeng arrived at the place where Shijia now lives. In a city not far from Tianmen, their living artifact appeared in that city.


    When the south wind comes, contact Shi Jiayan directly.


    At present, the master of Shijia is the eldest son of Tianshi God, spatiotemporal, a half step God King, and Tianshi goddess, a powerful person in the later stage of the upper God.


    "Nanfeng, you are here indeed!" Seeing the south wind, Shi Jiayan said with a little surprise.


    "If I don''t show up again, the change of the whole dragon and elephant region will make me very strange." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, shijiayan smiles.


    "You''re not just here to talk to me?" Immediately, Shi Jiayan looked sad and said, "talk about it, what else."


    "Of course not, I want to see time and space, your uncle, and your aunt, the goddess of heaven!" Said Nanfeng.


    "See both of them?" Shi Jiayan said slightly.


    "What? Why not Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s true that they are all in the closed door, but since you want to see them, I''ll inform them both at once." Shi Jiayan said, and then took the south wind to a palace among the living artifacts.


    On the way, Nanfeng simply tells shijiayan what happened on the bone bridge of the immortal bone forest, which means to tell shijiayan how her cousin fell.


    "Is that so?" Shijia murmurs. Let Nanfeng wait for a few days. Shijiayan is also the place to go to space-time and Tianshi goddess. Nanfeng waited for four days, and Shi Jiayan appeared again. At this time, she was followed by two people, a middle-aged man with extraordinary appearance and a beautiful woman, who could make the warrior look sideways for three points.


    The middle-aged man''s momentum has already carried the invincible power of the king, which is exactly the power of the banbu God King.


    "Nanfeng, this is my uncle - time and space, and my aunt - Heavenly goddess!"


    "You two, the south wind is blowing down!" At once, the south wind is also a sign.


    "Nanfeng, the name is like thunder in the ears!" At that time, Shenmu opened his mouth and nodded. A pair of beautiful eyes began to look up and down the south wind, as if to see the south wind thoroughly, invisible, let the south wind feel very uncomfortable.


    Feeling the invisible uneasiness of the south wind, the celestial goddess''s eyes filled with a trace of satisfaction.


    Let such a genius feel uncomfortable, the goddess of heaven is naturally to be proud.The space-time on one side also nodded to the south wind.


    "I dare not say it like thunder." Nanfeng responded.


    "Nanfeng, although we haven''t met each other, we are friends with you, Jiayan, Jinglu and Jingjie. Let''s just talk about everything." Then time and space said.


    "Let me just say that. Do you have any plans to rebuild the kingdom of heaven and earth?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the three of them immediately looked at each other, and there were some silent thoughts.


    "Uncle, aunt, to be frank, Nanfeng is not an outsider!" Shijiayan''s trust in Nanfeng flashed in his eyes and raised his head.


    "Good!" Time and space immediately nodded.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, in the past ten years, our family members have been thinking day and night, thinking all the time!" Looking at the south wind, time and space heavily said, the tone was actually resentment and killing.


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to reestablish the kingdom of heaven and time. Without a powerful God King, it''s a problem for us to survive. If it weren''t for you, the fire and Thunder God King of Tianmen, we would have been ghosts now!" Said the goddess of heaven.


    "If I''m willing to help!" Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the three men''s eyes were shocked.


    "Don''t be shocked, because the enemies you face are also my enemies. You know, to be exact, are you willing to unite with me?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Tianmen can provide support for me, but the king of Tianmen can''t come out directly. That''s why I''m looking for you."


    "If you fail, I promise that the gate of heaven will protect you. If you succeed, the whole kingdom of heaven is still yours. You should know that the will of my south wind is not in the kingdom of heaven." At this moment, Nanfeng said all that should be said, waiting for the reaction of the three.

 Chapter 2493

    "It will take a lot of blood to fight and rebuild the Heavenly Kingdom." After some thinking, time and space said, "in the past ten years, my family has suffered a lot. If we continue to fight, even if we win, we will win miserably."


    "It''s better to survive than to win miserably." Said Nanfeng.


    "Elder brother, fight, Fengjia. Those families will not let us go. Elder brother should know what kind of extermination will happen to the warriors of the king''s family when a kingdom of God is destroyed." Said the goddess of heaven.


    "Besides, can we really be under the wings of Tianmen forever? Moreover, only under the baptism of battle and blood can a new God King be born in our family!"


    Hearing the words of the heavenly goddess, space and time are silent again. After a moment, they nod slightly.


    Of course, if there is no heavenly goddess, as long as Nanfeng says a few more words, spacetime will agree, because spacetime has already said it, and he thinks about it all the time.


    And Nanfeng definitely gave him an opportunity, even the only one.


    And it''s a guaranteed opportunity.


    "Three, you will soon find out how right your decision today is." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ Soon, the news that the people of Shi family wanted to rebuild the kingdom of heaven and Earth spread all over the dragon and elephant region. Many warriors guessed for the first time that a new God King was born in Shi family.


    When they inquired about it, they almost laughed. There was no God King, and they wanted to rebuild the kingdom of God. That was Arabian Nights. But when they knew that their family was united with the south wind, which had disappeared for 15 years, many of them were silent.


    "Nanfeng, it''s united with Shijia!" A lot of people are talking about it.


    "That''s a little interesting. Nanfeng is not what we can imagine. Besides, there is a name of Tianmen behind him!"


    "I''m afraid that our dragon and elephant region will not be peaceful in the near future. The dark blood demon clan has reappeared, and there is a dark clan behind the Tianlan clan, which is the same as Tianmen clan. The dark god order is the best proof!"


    "In the near future, we small families and small forces should be restrained. It''s better not to offend both sides!"


    ¡­ Wei Jianzong is a superior God in the kingdom of heaven. It was founded by a Jian Xiu surnamed Wei. Gradually, the Wei Jianzong is also developing towards the Wei family. Finally, it will form a superior God family, the Wei family.


    Ten years ago, when the heavenly king fell, the people of the Wei family took part in the division of the territory and cultivation resources of the Shi family. These years, they have been pursuing and killing the people of the Shi family.


    Wei Jianzong is located in a Jianyi mountain range.


    On the gate of Wei Jianzong, the three big characters of "Wei Jianzong" are condensed with powerful sword meaning.


    At this moment, a streamer passed by. It was a sharp edge like a mirror, containing time ripples. It fell directly on the gate. Suddenly, together with the surrounding flowers and trees, it became a powder.


    Not far away, the space fluctuates and a flying boat appears.


    On the mast of the flying boat, the goddess of heaven stood still. Under the fluctuation of the silent power of time, a sense of killing also permeated her body.


    On the flying boat, Nanfeng and shijiayan are the leaders.


    "Who dares to destroy the gate of Wei Jianzong? Is that enough?" In Wei Jianzong, a furious voice sounded, and one figure fell one after another.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in white. He was full of sword spirit and had the idea of supreme sword cultivation.


    "Heavenly goddess!" Looking at him, the middle-aged man was shocked.


    But at the moment when he was shocked, the invisible time in front of him appeared and shrouded him.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks. The middle-aged man wants to break the power of time with the power of sword, but it''s impossible, because the middle-aged man is just a middle God.


    See the middle-aged man''s life in the rapid passage, including the power of his sword, a breath, the middle-aged man directly into a dying old man.


    When the power of time surges again, it has covered the past to other Wei Jianzong warriors.


    The time power of the heavenly goddess contains life and death.


    "Tianshi goddess, how dare you come to our Wei Jianzong to go wild?" At this time, another angry voice sounded.


    A big, thick and crazy man stepped forward. The upper God''s breath swept wildly. He turned into a sword shadow and shot quickly. In an instant, he defeated the time power of the goddess of heaven.


    The rough and crazy man is the leader of Wei Jianzong and the founder of Wei Jianzong - Wei Li.


    At this moment, another sword idea appeared, which was 80% of the sword idea, forming the shadow of a huge sword. He used to wear it down to the flying boat. Another big man also appeared, holding the sword of an artifact, and appeared on the other side of the flying boat.


    Another superior God of Wei Jianzong, Wei Feng, the younger brother of Wei Li.


    "Wei Feng, with you, you have the right to move the flying boat of my heavenly goddess?" Sha Yi Yu Guang looks at Wei Feng, and the goddess gives a cold voice. I saw the jade hand of the goddess of heaven, an invisible power of time enveloped the flying boat in an instant, and the flying boat entered an invisible situation.


    Nanfeng cultivates time power. You can clearly feel that Feizhou has entered another period of time.Wei Feng cut down with a heavy sword, only through the flying boat.


    "What a power of time!" Wei Feng couldn''t help sighing, with a dignified look.


    Put away the sword, Wei Feng also immediately retreated. There was still a big gap between him and the goddess of heaven. Everything still needed his elder brother''s hand.


    "Brother Wei, today, you Wei Jianzong will be destroyed. You need to pay the price of bleeding for those killed in your family!" The goddess of heaven responded coldly.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing this, the Wei brothers laughed.


    "Heavenly goddess, your capital for saying this is not because your family and a hairy boy are united." Wei Li laughed with disdain and looked at the south wind on the boat.


    And immediately, Wei Li''s tone became murderous. "But since you''re here today, you can stay. If you kill the people of Wei Jianzong, you need to pay the price."


    In his intention to kill, Wei Li looked at the delicate body of the goddess of heaven, and also revealed a trace of evil.


    Boom! Between the words, Wei Li''s power was completely released, and a stream of invisible sword spirit burst out, and countless solidified giant swords gathered around him.


    Under the momentum of Wei Li, Wei Feng, including Wei Jianzong, quickly retreated.


    When the goddess of heaven stepped out of the boat, time constantly evolved into waves of power and confronted Wei Li.


    Of course, when Tianshi goddess went out, she brought the boat into another period of time. In this way, Wei Feng could not fight against the boat.


    "Wei Li, should not be the match of the heavenly goddess!" Looking at the confrontation between the two, Nanfeng said to himself.


    From this moment on, Nanfeng is ready to start. He will start to dominate the dragon and elephant region and build his own strength. Maybe it''s time for Tianzu to bloom again in the divine realm.

 Chapter 2494

    Wei Li''s sword sense is completely broken out, and the real 80% sword sense also has the power of thick earth, unlimited power, and can clearly feel the increasing space gravity in the combat area.


    But also can clearly feel, this Wei Li''s sword meaning is very pure.


    Nanfeng thinks that the power of his will is pure, because he gets the mind symbol. But at this moment, he feels that the purity of Wei Liyi''s power is not below him.


    "Is his blood the blood of the power of will?" South wind said with emotion.


    In the confrontation, Wei Li is constantly gathering his sword power. Virtually, it seems that he is the center of the whole space of tens of thousands of miles. Under his care, he is the emperor.


    "This guy, all the power of sword is the power of meaning, and the meaning of sword is so pure and mysterious!" Nanfeng sighs again. At this moment, Nanfeng still has an impulse to ask Wei Li!


    At a certain moment, Wei Li suddenly moved. His body was like a sharp arrow, which was released in the fierce burst and impacted everything. His sword spirit would also gather in his body.


    At this moment, Wei Li himself really turned into a peerless sword.


    "Kill the sword!" Wei Li roared and cut down with a sword. Wei Li doesn''t have any hands left, but comes out with all his strength. He incarnates around the sword, and 80% of the sword will be swept wildly. It seems that where the sword is cut off, it can be evolved into his sword way.


    "Time Mirror Flower!" The goddess of heaven gave a low kill. Her strength was not that kind of manic, not that kind of ferocious, but there was a strong and mysterious danger, which was unpredictable.


    , this is the essence of time force, change constantly, and more like the illusion of the sky and magic power.


    Under the breath of God, the mirror like flowers appear from the whole body of the heavenly goddess. If there is some color embellishment, it is really a hundred flowers blooming and a thousand colors contending.


    Wei Li''s sword fell into the time mirror of the goddess of heaven without his control.


    When the time mirror closed, there was no breath of the sword, and the breath of the sword disappeared.


    Wei Li''s body suddenly shakes, and an invisible time anti shock force diffuses on him, which makes him retreat heavily. His sword intention is suppressed by this invisible time force.


    "Heavenly goddess!" Wei Li roared, full of killing intention.


    The goddess of heaven is so much stronger than he imagined that she unconsciously imposed the powerful power of time on him through the connection between him and sword power.


    At this time, if it wasn''t for Ling Li''s defense, he would have been seriously damaged by the power of time.


    However, at this time, the goddess of heaven also suffered some trauma. Under the original self perception of Nanfeng, she could know that her body was full of 80% of the sword spirit, and her flesh and blood were ravaged.


    Wei Li naturally knew it, because it was his intention.


    "It seems that the result of the battle is a bit confusing!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    If Wei Feng intervenes at this time, I''m afraid the goddess of heaven will fall into the wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is also ready to make a move. Nanfeng''s strength is really not enough, but Nanfeng has decided to do it. How can he not have a card.


    As the south wind guessed, Wei Li motioned to Wei Feng.


    Step out, Wei Feng to the other side of the goddess of heaven, the sword in his hand has appeared again, the sword meaning cohesion, sword blade release kill meaning cold awn, bursts out.


    "If you do it now, you will die earlier!" Heaven when the goddess kill full of meaning said.


    The brothers of the Wei family are very willing to kill, but the goddess of heaven is more willing to kill. In the past ten years, as many as half of the people of the Wei family have been hunted and killed. That''s hundreds of millions.


    This is the hatred of blood, which can''t be forgotten by the family.


    "What a joke Wei Feng sneers.


    When the two brothers looked at each other, they found that 80% of their swords were connected. At the same time, the sword of artifact appeared in Wei Li''s hand.


    "Kill the gods with one sword - the sky is dark and the earth is dark!" They drink violently at the same time. At the same time, they incarnate as swords, shooting in mid air, and fusing in the shooting, forming the sword of meaning, carrying endless power of killing gods.


    After this sword, there is a huge shadow, which gives people the feeling that it is the God of killing gods. The more solid the shadow is, the stronger the power of killing gods on the sword will be.


    At this moment, they want to kill the gods and completely defeat the heavenly goddess.


    Looking at the falling sword and feeling the strong power of killing God, there is no retreat in the eyes of the heavenly goddess, but only bloody killing.


    The power of time on her body is transforming. In the sky, a mirror of time also emerges, which makes the blade of killing God fall slowly.


    Her power of time began to evolve into the power of death.


    The power of death was pure, derived from her own powers of time.


    It has to be said that the understanding of time by the goddess of heaven is really extraordinary. The passage of time does contain the power of death. She has also realized it, and the power of death is still pure.


    "The time of the day, the way of death!" When the goddess of heaven drinks, the time mirror above her changes instantly and becomes a time sky directly. The time and death power of the way of heaven rise from it and resonate with the way of heaven.A whirlpool of the way from the evolution of the sky, shrouded in the killing God a sword cut.


    Under the cover of the whirlpool, the killing God quickly retreated, and two figures appeared. It was the Wei brothers who were suppressed in them.


    two brothers naturally want to break with the sword, but at this moment, they find that the infinite force of death surrounds the body and can not be completely eliminated. The force of death not only engulf the essence of their lives, but also devour all their strength.


    This scene makes Nanfeng feel the taste of life and death.


    "What a heavenly goddess. She has extraordinary talent. She combines time with death to understand such magical power and my taste of reincarnation." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Nanfengjin''s spirit eyes open and look into the flesh and blood of Tianshi goddess.


    Nanfeng has the space of life and death, the source of life, the outbreak of reincarnation of life and death, the body will leave sequelae, the goddess will never have any sequelae.


    Sure enough, under the eyes of Jin spirit, Nanfeng saw that the vitality in Tianshi goddess was disappearing. As soon as the vitality of Wei brothers disappeared, the vitality of Tianshi goddess would disappear.


    There is no doubt that the Heavenly Death way of the heavenly goddess is a way for her to die together.


    "Because of the anger and killing intention in her heart, she has already ignored her own life." Nanfeng said in his heart. However, it is true that as long as there are people with a heart, whose people are sad and crazy to kill, who is not crazy and angry, but sometimes they don''t show it. "It''s over, Wei Jianzong!" Once again, the heavenly goddess, the devouring of the Heavenly Death way is more intense.

 Chapter 2495

    At this moment, you can see the goddess of heaven''s black hair, many of which have turned white, and there are some weak wrinkles on her beautiful face.


    Seeing this scene, many shijiawu people, especially shijiayan, shed tears.


    With all his life, the Wei brothers are doomed.


    "Master, the king of God is near!" At this time, devouring the world, the voice of chaos mother sounded.


    "Sure enough, there is a God King coming." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Wei Jianzong is definitely connected with the Tianlan family, the Feng family or the assassins. So as soon as Nanfeng and Tianshi goddess arrive, Wei Jianzong''s people will contact the three families. This time, in order to kill Nanfeng, they are likely to send the God King directly.


    "Mother, it''s our turn to do it!" Then, Nanfeng also said to the empress of chaos.


    Then, the south wind gave a sign to Shi Jiayan, walked out of the boat and left here. At this time, the middle God of Wei Jianzong didn''t pay attention to Nanfeng at all. Now they just want to know whether their patriarch could get out of the divine power of Tianshi goddess.


    A few steps later, the south wind was far away from Wei Jianzong. At the same time, an old man in black landed in front of him.


    "Are you the south wind? Do you know I''m coming here? " Seeing the south wind, the old man in Black said coldly, looking a little dignified. His mind immediately felt around to see if there was a hidden strong one.


    But not really.


    The old man naturally knows Nanfeng. The purpose of his trip is to kill Nanfeng. How can he not know Nanfeng''s face in advance.


    "If you don''t know, will I wait for you here? Old man Nanfeng sneered, "feel your strength, old man. You should be greedy to kill assassins. Old man is still the king of gods. You should be the second killer!"


    "For your disciple, the second son, to avenge himself."


    "How dare a mole ant disappear and appear to speak to me like this?" Feeling that there was no one else around, the second killer was ready to kill. With a cold sound, his eyes directly released a bloody sword.


    At this moment, the second Slayer is still a little tempting.


    If there is no southerly wind around, there may be one in the world of southerly wind.


    The second murderer guessed very well. As soon as his bloody sword was close to Nanfeng, Nanfeng''s body flashed with a bloody light. In the light, there was a real power of chaos swallowing. In a moment, it also directly swallowed the bloody sword.


    "Devour! Chaos Second, the assassin made a heavy noise.


    The old man''s eyes were startled, and the second killer thought of Nanfeng''s mother.


    "Chaos empress, has your chaos empress grown up to the kingdom of God?" The second killer asked again.


    "If not, how dare I wait for you here, old man!" Nanfeng grins coldly. Behind him, the mother and queen of chaos have emerged, growing bigger and bigger under the blood red chaos, blocking out the sky.


    Roar! With a roar, the power of chaos queen swept the whole area, and the power of God King also came out.


    In the undead bone forest, the empress of chaos devoured a lot of flesh and blood, including the flesh and blood of dragon, elephant and beast. In addition to the fragments of the divine king, Nanfeng let the empress of chaos devour everything else, so she broke into the realm of the divine king.


    Moreover, the closure of Nanfeng for 600 years is also accompanied by chaos.


    The mother queen of chaos has no bottleneck of understanding realm. Only after accumulation and enough time can she break through.


    With the accumulation of 600 years, the realm of chaos empress reaches the peak of the initial realm of the God King, and it is only one step away from the middle realm of the God King, which can also be felt from the momentum of chaos empress.


    Second, Shazhu felt the power of the chaos queen, and his face became dignified in an instant.


    "Mother, kill me directly!" The south wind opens its mouth directly and merges itself into the body of the mother queen of chaos.


    After receiving the command from the south wind, the empress of chaos opens her mouth and spits out. The infinite power of chaos engulfs the whole world in an instant. It surges out and turns into a whirlpool of supernatural powers, crushing away and devouring everything.


    Chaos mother eyebrow heart is overflow blood essence.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to waste time with the second killer, so the empress of chaos won''t have any left.


    The second murderer naturally felt the powerful power of the chaotic queen mother, and how dare he reserve it? The blood killing power broke out quickly, gathered a blood sword, carried the power of the bloody king, and shot at the devouring whirlpool of the chaotic queen mother.


    "Give me a break!" Second, kill the Lord and drink.


    However, his roar was so weak, because his sword of blood killing was silent after it fell into the vortex of swallowing. He could no longer feel his sword of blood killing.


    "Old man, in the same realm, the top talents will not be the opponents of chaos mother. What qualifications do you have when you are an old bone?" At this time, the voice of Nanfeng''s disdain still sounded, which made the second murderer more resentful and ferocious.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the second murderer''s look was ferocious, which could not be described in words.


    "Mother! Kill Disdain, the south wind is light.


    Roar! Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the empress of chaos will directly devour herself with blood. Chaos will sweep out and directly turn into a chaotic world to occupy this space and let the second murderer escape.Seeing the impenetrable chaos of the world, the second murderer knew that he had to do his best. He could not escape. He roared and roared, manifesting the king''s giant and exploding everything.


    "Bloody sword - one hit will kill!"


    It''s the same move as the enemy.


    However, he is facing the queen of chaos, the strongest creature in the chaos class. In the same realm, even the top genius dare not say that he can win the queen of chaos, let alone an old killer.


    Where the strong phagocytosis passes, all the power of blood killing is mercilessly engulfed. In a moment, the figure of the second killer disappears and is virtually engulfed by a big mouth.


    The body of the chaotic mother emerged, and the whole midair began to calm down.


    "Well! What about the God King? Still kill The south wind comes out from the top of the head of the chaotic mother, looking at the distant space and saying coldly.


    Then, the queen of chaos returns to devour the world and devour a God King. It takes time for the queen of chaos to digest. After this digestion, the power of chaotic mother will increase again.


    The south wind returns to Wei Jianzong. At this time, the battle is over. Although the Wei brothers are not angry, they are dying. Anyone can kill them.


    Naturally, the goddess of heaven is not much better. She has almost changed from the most beautiful to a little old.


    While there was still power, the heavenly goddess killed all the other middle gods of Wei Jianzong.


    Then, Shi Jiayan led his disciples to kill them.


    How can they keep their hands on the people of Wei Jianzong? There are too many lives buried in their hands. For this, Nanfeng has no pity!

 Chapter 2496

    Since Nanfeng has chosen to fight back, he will not be merciful. Since he has chosen to stand on the side of Shijia, he can not be merciful to Shijia''s enemies. This is his responsibility to Shijia. Nanfeng is not using Shijia.


    "It''s a little unworthy of you to do so!" When she came to Tianshi goddess, Nanfeng shook her head and said.


    "In this way, the hatred in my heart will vent!" The goddess of heaven said, "I''ve been waiting ten years for this kind of vent. The blood and tears of Shijia''s resentment need to be paid back with blood!"


    "Can you recover like this?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t regret it!" The goddess of heaven said, "however, I will understand the way of death and try my best to recover, because the feud of the time family is just the beginning!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little helpless, and her heart was occupied by hatred. But it''s no matter who you are. The family members are ruthlessly pursued.


    "Somebody solved it? Is it the king of God? " The goddess also asked about the south wind.


    "The second killer of the assassin, but now he''s gone." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing that Nanfeng had killed the second murderer, the goddess was shocked. She really did not understand how Nanfeng killed the second murderer, because she knew clearly that the heavenly Gate God King could not do it.


    "Next, I will send you back to recover!" Nanfeng didn''t explain, he said softly.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also a good voice saying, "I''ll leave it to you next. I''ll take your aunt back to heal her first. She''s hurt a lot!"


    "I know. My aunt will give it to you." Shi Jiayan responded.


    Then she left with the south wind. Before leaving, Nanfeng left a flesh and blood separated queen in the flesh and blood separated world, in order to prevent another God King coming.


    As for the Wei brothers, they were naturally handed over to the empress of chaos.


    Walking with the goddess of heaven, the south wind directly enters his own life and death world. Entering the world of life and death, the goddess of heaven will stay. No one will enter the world of south wind for the first time.


    "This is your world? What a pure force of life and death The goddess of heaven is also full of emotion!


    "Even if you go back to your present home, I''m afraid there are no good natural resources and treasures to help you recover?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the goddess of heaven was silent. She knew clearly that her injury was dangerous this time.


    "Next, I''ll help you recover!" Nanfeng said, eyes flash, Nanfeng in the world of life and death urged the reincarnation of life and death, black and white light instantly shrouded the goddess of heaven.


    "Reincarnation of life and death - born from death!" The south wind murmured, and the power of death on the goddess of heaven was rapidly decreasing, moving towards the power of life.


    At the same time, the south wind also urged the source of life.


    Under the two magic powers, the goddess of Tianshi is recovering rapidly, her white hair is turning black, and her face is also recovering from death wrinkles. But between the two breaths, the goddess of Tianshi has recovered to 7788, and her beautiful face is recovering again.


    This scene, let the goddess of heaven stay.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s my life and death power." Nanfeng said, "as long as I''m not out of my wits, I can transform all the power of death into the power of life within my ability."


    "Next, you will recover in my life and death world. With the help of the power of life and death in the river of life and death, you will recover completely in some time!"


    Between words, the south wind calls out its own river of life and death.


    "Is this river yours? River of life and death Looking at the river of life and death, feeling the constant transformation of life and death power inside, the heavenly goddess asked in disbelief.


    "Mine, otherwise how can I have such pure power of life and death." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng prepares to leave the world of life and death.


    Shua Shua! At this time, Nanfeng heard the sound of some clothes falling off, and Nanfeng''s look became a little unnatural, because he had already felt that the goddess was taking off her robe at the time of heaven.


    "Nanfeng, am I beautiful?" The goddess of heaven also said to Nanfeng directly in a very serious tone.


    The goddess of Tianshi is really convinced by the card of Nanfeng, but it is not enough for her to do so. The main reason why the goddess of heaven did so was the current situation of the time family.


    Shijia wants to recover, it''s very difficult, very difficult, even without any chance!


    But at this moment, the heavenly goddess saw an opportunity in Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng''s talent, strength and the cards behind him all have the ability to rebuild the kingdom of God.


    But why does Nanfeng do his best to the time!


    There is no shortage of natural resources, local treasures and cultivation resources.


    Then the goddess can only use herself as a chip.


    And this is also the real goddess of heaven, a woman who sacrificed everything for the sake of her family.


    "Heavenly goddess, put on your clothes. There''s no need to do that. I swear, I won''t use your Shijia, and I will try my best to help your Shijia rebuild the kingdom of God..." Nanfeng said seriously.Nanfeng is ready to swear.


    At this moment, the south wind is absolutely blood expansion, heart unbearable.


    In the face of such a woman in front of me, I''m afraid any man will not turn a blind eye to it.


    However, Nanfeng''s oath has not yet been said. The goddess of heaven has hugged Nanfeng from behind...


    ... I don''t know how long it took for the joy in the world of life and death to stop.


    "Now you can rest assured! I don''t have to worry about it any more. I''m using my time home. " Looking at the sky goddess with red cheeks, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily because men are fickle!" Heaven, said the goddess.


    Hearing this, the south wind suddenly a burst of speechless, want to respond: woman, from the beginning is you tempt me good!


    The fall of Wei Jianzong spread quickly throughout the Dragon elephant region, and the fall of the second killer also spread at random. The greedy assassin and the Tianlan family naturally want to hide the fall of the second assassin, but Nanfeng''s flesh and blood split up and released the news at the first time.


    The discussion storm of the whole dragon and elephant region rose in an instant.


    "How could it be that the second murderer fell and was killed by the south wind? How could it be?" The numerous martial arts person can''t believe of say.


    "Who can know? It''s not surprising that Wei Jianzong was destroyed. If Shijia is desperate, Wei Jianzong can be destroyed. But the second killer is the God King. Does it mean that the God King of Tianmen has made a move?"


    "It''s impossible. The God King of Tianmen won''t do it! Otherwise, it will lead to the dark family behind the Tianlan family! "


    "Look, how to deal with the greedy assassin! With the fall of a God King, it''s impossible for a greedy assassin to give up At this time, the eyes of the whole dragon and elephant region are looking at the greedy assassin!

 Chapter 2497

    The greedy assassin responded quickly. Only a few days later, in a dark and wet forest area in the Dragon elephant region, a dark artifact palace emerged from under the ground. In the center of the palace, there are four characters depicting the power of blood killing - greedy assassin!


    The frenzied and bloody killing momentum swept across in an instant.


    The three figures are the first to step out. The bloody power evolves. The whole dark and wet forest area is under the power of the three powerful gods.


    This dark wet area is also called killer wetland in the whole dragon elephant area.


    This is also the place where the greedy assassins live, but no warrior has ever seen the place where the greedy assassins live. Today, the artifact palace of the greedy assassins appears.


    The three gods, the middle-aged man in blood, was the only one who killed the assassin.


    The other two are the first and the third killers. The first killers are also young people.


    If the second Slayer does not die, the greedy assassin will have four gods. Four God kings, no wonder the greedy assassins have committed countless crimes of killing in this dragon and elephant region. No one and no power can shake them.


    With the appearance of the three God kings, an upper God, a middle God and a lower God came out of the artifact palace.


    At this moment, hundreds of powerful killers gathered, and a bloody boat appeared. All of them set foot on it and went in another direction. They have no hiding, where they have passed, the power of blood killing is constantly evolving.


    "The greedy assassins have finally taken action. The direction they are going to is to the gate of heaven in the former heaven." Said the warrior who saw it.


    "I''m afraid it''s time to go to Shi''s home. The second assassin has fallen. Naturally, this account is counted on Shi''s home. As long as it is counted on Shi''s home, the south wind will be drawn out."


    "Maybe this time, the south wind was impulsive and directly killed a God King who was greedy to kill the assassin, which directly gave the assassin an excuse. Nanfeng has the strength to kill one God King, but there are not three. Moreover, the strength of killing the assassins is said to be close to the later period of the God King. "


    "The God King of the gate of heaven will come out!"


    "The God King of Tianmen comes out, but the God King of dark family behind Tianlan family doesn''t come out?"


    "We''d better watch it, and see how Nanfeng will stop this time. This time is different from the last time. This time, the Tianmen behind him can''t help him much!"


    "Of course, Nanfeng also has a way, that is to ignore the life and death of his family and hide directly in the gate of heaven. If he wants to hide, no one can help him!"


    ¡­ His family naturally learned the news, so spacetime put away the artifact palace for the first time, leaving him and Tianlan goddess, as well as several strong members of the family.


    The south wind is naturally here.


    Nanfeng would never give up any allies, and his relationship with Tianlan goddess was different.


    Besides, when he killed the second master, Nanfeng expected this scene, and he had already figured out how to deal with it.


    The fire and Thunder God King also came, and he also brought three God kings. The three God kings were the controllers of the heavenly gate of other gods, and they were naturally prepared to help Nanfeng.


    However, Nanfeng refused.


    "Nanfeng, do you really have a way? You know, the God King of Tianlan family and the two God kings of Hefeng family will also fight. At that time, you will face six God kings! " In the void, the king of fire and thunder once again spoke to the south wind.


    "Master, if I''m not prepared, I won''t kill the second master!" Nanfeng said, "but please help me pay attention to the God King sent by the dark family here!"


    "If we don''t, they won''t!" The king of fire and thunder responded.


    At this time, the whole area has been surrounded by warriors. As long as the warriors who can come, they all want to see if Nanfeng, the genius of leapfrog challenge, can continue to work miracles.


    Soon, a blood colored flying boat appeared. With the blood colored flying boat, the other two also appeared. The endless power of God and King began to diffuse here.


    The three flying boats, needless to think, are greedy assassins, the wind family and the Tianlan family.


    "They''re coming, are you afraid?" Looking at the three flying boats, the south wind sent a voice to ask the goddess of heaven.


    "If you are not here, you will be afraid, but how can I be afraid if you are here?" The goddess of heaven responded with a smile.


    Although she didn''t know what the card was for Nanfeng, she completely believed the man in front of her.


    "Today, is it all the people of your time who make their own decisions and let the blood fall here, or let me kill the assassins myself?" When the bloody boat landed, a figure full of killing will ring out.


    The greedy slain King stepped down from the boat first.


    The other gods followed, and Nanfeng saw the familiar face of Tianlan God.


    Of course, in the flying boat of Tianlan family, Tianlan Shenzi and Tianlan magic sand are also there.


    "Nanfeng, today we''ll see how he breaks the game. Today is the time of his death!" The sky orchid God son is cold."At this moment, I''m looking forward to the king of heaven''s gate, so that the dark family behind me will be completely involved in this area." The sky LAN magic sand also sneers.


    However, there are some worries in the eyes of Tianlan magic sand.


    If there are no cards, why does Nanfeng not escape.


    What''s more, they are still thinking about how Nanfeng killed the second master at that time?


    "You don''t have to put the blame on Shijia, the king who is greedy to kill assassins. I killed your second murderer. His flesh, his soul and yuan God were all destroyed by the power of my south wind." Nanfeng strides to meet the greedy king and says with a sneer.


    "The God King of Tianlan and the God King of Feng family, you don''t have to be hypocritical. If you want to kill me, let''s just say it. I''m here today."


    At this moment, the strength and momentum of the south wind may not be enough, but it is not afraid of all eyes, scanning all.


    At this moment, all the focus is on Nanfeng.


    "How arrogant! One person faces the six gods, and seems to be just a middle God All around, the warrior said in a heavy voice.


    "Never been arrogant in all ages!" Some of them even said so.


    "Maybe that''s what a real genius should have. How about the six gods? They still don''t pay attention to you!"


    "I really admire Nanfeng just because of his spirit. If Nanfeng can get through this, I will follow him!" This is what some young warriors say.


    ¡­ "How arrogant The sky orchid God King is icy cold.


    The God King of Tianlan doesn''t pretend. A force of God and earth rises from his feet and turns into a snake of God and earth. He bites the south wind fiercely. As long as any force on the snake of God and earth touches the south wind, the south wind will be gone. No power of the God King can be resisted by the south wind.

 Chapter 2498

    Of course, the strike of Tianlan God King could not hit Nanfeng. Just as the second killer approached Nanfeng, he was completely engulfed by an invisible swallowing vortex. There was no power left.


    This scene shocked all! All eyes are also looking at the south wind, south wind kill the second to kill the main card, finally emerged.


    With a roar, the empress of chaos came out of it. Under the roar, the power of the empress of chaos went straight to the six kings.


    "His mother''s wife!" After seeing chaos mother, all the warriors were shocked.


    "The last time he appeared in Huo''s house and took Huo Yerong away, wasn''t the chaotic empress just the power of the superior God? Is he the king of gods now? "


    "Not only the God King, but also the God King who can kill the second Lord!"


    "The progress is so fast. It''s really the empress of chaos. Why didn''t God give me a empress of chaos?"


    "Mother of chaos!" Almost all of the warriors gave a heavy noise.


    The faces of the six gods, including the king of greedy killing and the king of Tianlan, were directly gloomy.


    Tianlan Shenzi and Tianlan devil kill sand more jealousy infinite. Especially Tianlan Shenzi, he has always been high above, but every time in the hands of Nanfeng eat shriveled, Nanfeng is robbed of the woman he wants.


    "Damn it, why can such a guy still be favored by the empress of chaos?" Tianlan Shenzi said angrily in his heart.


    "Has the mother of chaos grown up to this point?" The God King of fire and thunder said in his heart, "but a chaotic empress can''t stop the six God kings in front of him."


    After the gloom, the king took a step forward, and the momentum of killing swept across the country, which also directly shook back the chaotic empress. Now the chaotic empress is really not the opponent of the king.


    "A beast, dare to be disgraced here!" Greedy God King coldly a, "since today all appeared, so this king personally send you a journey!"


    The blood eye releases its power, and an invisible sword appears instantly. The greedy killing God King has directly condensed his magic power.


    "Maybe it''s our turn to give you a ride!" At this time, another voice of indifference rang out, only to see chaos mother''s mouth spit out a flame, that is the evil desire of divine fire.


    The blazing fire turns the invisible blood killing sword into nothingness.


    In the evil lust, the evil power surges and turns into an evil spark. In the center of the flower, the shadow of an evil beast emerges. In the invisible rush, he takes the evil flower to suppress the king.


    When he saw this evil spark, his heart sank, because he could clearly feel the power of this evil spark.


    In the fierce contraction of the blood pupil, the greedy killing king gathers the strongest Blood Sword, and the crossbar is in front of him.


    But everything was in vain. After the collision, the Blood Sword broke up, and the body of the king fell out of the blood. Any eye could see that the king had been badly damaged.


    Except for the sound of death, all around.


    As the evil desire recedes, a man in a fiery red robe walks out, and his mouth is full of evil. He is the evil fire god who has been closed for a long time.


    Almost as soon as he arrived at the divine realm, the evil fire God King closed his door in the Wanshi world of the south wind with the help of the magic ancestor fire, and it was still under the passage of time. Up to now, it has been nearly ten thousand years.


    Not long ago, the closure of the evil fire god king was finally over.


    This is the reason why Nanfeng is so arrogant.


    "Who is this man?" Looking at the evil fire god king, all the warriors were shocked, "is it the strongman of Tianmen?"


    "I don''t think so. Aren''t the gods in Tianmen over there? And they look shocked. It seems that they don''t know who this person is." Others said.


    "Who are you?" Holding back the trauma in his body, he asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Ben Wang - evil fire, friend of Nanfeng!" The evil fire god king said with a sneer.


    Tianlan God King and others don''t understand, look dignified, as if to tell others, they don''t know this person.


    After the king of evil fire introduced himself, a thought of killing Ling Li flashed directly in his eyes. At that moment, the king of evil fire moved again. The evil lust burned up, and the spirit shadow under the six evil lusts rushed out, respectively, to kill the king.


    All eyes just in the next blink, see six God King directly fly out.


    The restored king of evil fire is not as powerful as the king of the kingdom of God.


    "A group of things who are beyond their ability dare to act wild in front of the king with such strength!" The voice of the evil fire God King''s disdain sounded even more. If you are a bad person, there is no one here who can compare with the original evil fire god king.


    "Kill or not?" At this time, the evil fire god king heard the south wind.


    "Naturally, I want to kill him, but I''m afraid I can''t kill him, because in addition to the God King of the dark family, there is also a powerful blood devil God King!" Nanfeng responded.


    "The dark family has also begun to participate. You are in a bad situation!" Said the king of evil fire."Don''t worry, the strongman of Tianmen will defend me against the warriors of the dark family. Otherwise, I don''t dare to stay in the dragon and elephant area at this time. I don''t know where I have escaped to." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s OK for those who are strong in Tianmen to come forward!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I just hope that in the future, there will be no more emperor level power to notice me! Otherwise, Tianmen is also lack of skills! There''s no hiding place for me in the whole divine realm! " Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for the people of the dark family to speak out their doubts about you, because any people of the emperor family want to have you alone!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I hope so!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What''s next?" The king of evil fire asked, "can''t you just let them go?"


    "Do you want to see if the blood devil king is here?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I also want to meet the blood devil king!" The way of the evil fire god.


    The next moment, the fire of the evil god on the king of evil fire surged again, divided the six forces into the previous six flame spirits, and then controlled them to attack the king of greedy killing and others.


    "The six God kings are not the enemy of that man. How strong is the God King around Nanfeng?" The martial arts around said in disbelief.


    "Where did you go in the fifteen years when the south wind disappeared, and you brought back such a strong man!"


    "Does it mean that six gods will fall here today?"


    ¡­ "This is a good friend!" When the evil fire God King attacked again, a bloody force and a voice came out at the same time.


    In an instant, the bloody power dissolved all the offensive of the evil fire god king. Just as Nanfeng guessed, the king of the dark family would not make a move. It was the blood devil king who made a move.

 Chapter 2499

    "The blood devil God King, has he appeared?" The south wind murmured.


    Under the bloody dark power, a young man came out. His face was very familiar to Nanfeng. It was the face of the blood prince who had fought with him, and it was also the king of the blood devil.


    The appearance of the blood devil God King shocked the warriors all around.


    They all found that they didn''t know anything about the dragon and elephant region where they were. When did they have such powerful gods in the dragon and elephant region, and they were still two.


    "Who is this God King?"


    "Feel his power, is it the bloody power of the dark, is it not the God King of the dark blood demon clan?" Some of the warriors guessed, "I heard some news from the disciples of Tianmen. The one who killed the God King was the God King of the dark blood demon clan!"


    "Dark blood! Once the dark blood demon clan finally reappeared! And there is such a powerful God King? " Some of them said with emotion, with fear in their tone and eyes.


    With the confrontation of the two powerful forces, the voice of discussion gradually disappeared. Soon, the whole area was silent again in the confrontation of the two powerful forces, and the warriors around quickly retreated.


    The confrontation between the evil fire god king and the blood devil God King was on.


    "Feng, did he kill the father of the God King?" At this time, the goddess of heaven sent a message to ask the south wind.


    "Yes, the king of blood demon, the second strongest of the dark blood demon clan, was reborn in the land of Godhead, and now he has regained his former strength!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I will cut him with my hand!" The goddess of heaven said coldly, in a tone of infinite killing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you!" South wind responded.


    Hearing the south wind''s response, the strong intention of killing in Tianshi goddess''s heart, and her madness caused by hatred, are retreating.


    "Dark blood demon clan, I have never heard of such a race. Since it has passed away, why should it reappear again? Besides, millions of creatures do not want to see you again. Well, let me finish you today!" The silence was broken by the scornful voice of the king of evil fire.


    At this moment, the evil desire and fire of the evil fire God King seemed to burn to a certain limit. The moment when the war broke out was the moment when the evil fire God King completely broke out.


    To the evil fire God King''s words, the blood devil God King is just a cold hum, the blood color vision is suffused with darkness, in the invisible light directly towards the evil fire god king in the past.


    The flame and the dark blood devil collide in an instant, just like two infinite days falling in the collision. The manic power pours and impacts madly, crushing the surrounding space.


    At a certain moment when the air burst, the two figures retreated at the same time, marking a deep trace in the air.


    "Divide the autumn equally, it seems that the evil fire God King has not recovered to the peak!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in his heart. The king of evil fire at the top of the mountain is the king of perfect realm, and he is close to the realm of half step God King. How can the king of blood devil be the enemy.


    "No, the blood devil king has not recovered to the peak. Now, both of them should be in the later stage of the kingdom!"


    As for the extent to which they lived in the later part of the kingdom of God, Nanfeng was not clear.


    "You are not the God King of the dragon and elephant region, are you?" The blood devil God King''s face darkened and asked coldly.


    The blood devil God King can clearly feel the limit of the strength of the evil fire god king is far more than that. He directly told him that the evil fire god king is probably similar to him, and his strength is not at the peak.


    Moreover, he could feel that the king of evil fire had more understanding of power than him from the power of the king of evil fire, which means that in the peak state, the king of evil fire''s realm is probably higher than his.


    It scares him.


    "Although the area of dragon and elephant is not very big, there are many hidden strongmen that you can''t imagine." The king of evil fire responded with a sneer.


    "Evil fire demon flower!" After the sneer, the evil fire God King''s momentum increased again and roared.


    I saw the mark of the soul body of the evil fire god Wang Mei emerge, and the power of the invincible God King also permeated with it. A red yellow flower of evil spirit emerged, and countless illusory scenes were also permeated on the flower of evil spirit.


    Those illusory scenes give people a sense of evil.


    Even with the primitive south wind, looking at the flower, it seems to go directly into the evil world, a strong dizziness.


    And some of the real gods around them, the warriors of the great empire, are evil and crazy. Fortunately, the strong ones around them help them get rid of the evil mood, otherwise they will all die in the evil crazy state.


    This is naturally the evil way of the evil fire god king.


    This time, if you can kill the blood devil king, it''s good. If you can''t, you can test the limit of the blood devil king''s power.


    "Nanfeng, if I can''t make any real trauma to the blood devil king with this blow, I''m afraid I can''t punish the blood devil king for a long time." At this time, the evil fire god king heard the south wind.


    "I''m afraid he can''t get enough blood in order to recover the evil way of killing. I''m too clear about it."


    "There''s no way. We don''t have the strength!" The south wind echoed.If he has the strength, Nanfeng would like to kill the blood devil king immediately, but that''s the fact, he can only accept it.


    "Time! Practice Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the next moment, the evil fire God King controls the evil fire demon flower to cover the blood God King.


    The eyes of the blood devil turned into invisible dark blood, and the poison of the blood devil also permeated his eyes. He directly ignored the evil mood of the flower of the evil fire devil.


    In other words, this evil artistic conception has no effect on the blood devil God King, because the blood devil God King is also an evil warrior.


    "Blood devil poison light!"


    In the rush, the heart body mark of the blood devil king eyebrow is like a heavenly eye. It absorbs the poison of the blood devil, and then releases a beam of light, which gathers all the power of the blood devil king.


    Boom! In the strong collision sound, the magic power offensive of the two gods broke out in an instant, and the strong momentum swept wildly, impacting everything.


    All eyes look in the past, they can''t wait to know who wins and who loses!


    Finally, the two figures appeared at the same time, and the deep traces were drawn in the air.


    Once again, the two of them share equally!


    "No way!" The king of evil fire delivered the sound for the first time.


    "If you can''t kill him, you can''t kill him. I''ll deal with him myself before long." Nanfeng responded.


    "It seems that I can''t kill you today!" Slowly convergence momentum, evil fire god king said to the blood devil God King.


    However, the blood devil God King didn''t mean to restrain his momentum, because he was afraid that the evil fire god king would recover completely. At that time, it would be a little difficult for him to share the same interests with the evil fire god king.


    Even then, the king of evil fire would crush him. At that time, there was a dark family behind him, but there was also a heavenly gate behind the king of evil fire!

 Chapter 2500

    Feeling that the king of blood demon didn''t have the slightest intention of converging power, the king of evil fire sneered. The king of evil fire naturally knew his worries, and it was true that if he recovered completely, none of the ten king of blood demon would be his opponent.


    "If you still want to fight, I will accompany you!" Immediately, the evil fire god king also said to the blood devil God King.


    Hearing this, the blood demon king began to restrain his strength. It was not wise to fight again, and he really could not cause any real trauma to the evil fire god king.


    And although there are six gods here, but the United, also and chaos after a draw!


    But today, he, the blood devil God King, and the other six God kings don''t want to give up. They come in a mighty and powerful way, and the whole dragon and elephant region is known to all. Now they leave like this?


    In the dark, the king of blood demon looked at the south wind.


    Nanfeng naturally felt it. He looked at it and grinned, "what''s the matter? The blood devil God King, you can''t fight my friend. Are you going to challenge me now? "


    "Challenge you? You are not qualified Blood devil sneers.


    The blood demon God King naturally wanted to kill Nanfeng directly, but he understood that Nanfeng was not a fool. No matter how provocative he was, Nanfeng could not fight with him.


    "What are you talking about?" The south wind responded coldly, "you''ve made enough noise. Now it''s time to get out of here. You don''t have to come again, or you''ll die!"


    Nanfeng is absolutely qualified to speak like this. Except for the king of blood devil, under the power of the king of evil fire and the empress of chaos, no one else can leave.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the king of blood devil looked very gloomy. How could a middle God dare to talk to him like this? But he didn''t seem to be able to. Who let Nanfeng have the king of evil fire around him.


    "It''s time for you to get out of here, or no one will survive on this day except you The king of evil fire also sneered.


    However, the blood devil God King is not a fuel-saving lamp, coldly responded, "indeed, in addition to the king, no one else dares to be arrogant in the kingdom of God on this day."


    "But if only the king came, I believe those disciples of the Shi family and the family with you, they would be afraid to go out of the door!"


    Hearing the words of the blood devil God King, the south wind looked gloomy. The blood devil God King is right. If the blood devil God King is really reckless, he has to kill some people and go in the heaven and earth. There is no way for the evil fire god king.


    Of course, Nanfeng can also let the evil fire god king and chaos empress go to their area to kill people, but Nanfeng can''t do such a thing by exchanging their lives. Moreover, a man like the blood devil God King does not care about his life except his own.


    "Maybe, but remember, as long as you show up in the time and place, I will pursue you and never die!" The voice of the evil fire god king also darkened and responded coldly.


    "At that time, we will die together!"


    As the former evil god king, the evil fire God King clearly knows that compromise is absolutely not the way for the evil people. We can only deal with the evil and kill to stop the evil.


    "Hum!" The king of blood devil gave a cold hum.


    "Blood devil, tell me, what do you want? I will accompany you to the end! " At this time, the south wind opens again. Because the south wind guessed that the blood devil God King said so, I''m afraid he prepared something for him.


    Well, he''ll come and have a look!


    "It''s up to you to deal with today''s affairs. You have killed the second assassin. Those who are greedy of assassins must seek revenge on you!" Hear the words of south wind, the blood devil God King also says directly.


    "It depends on my mood!" The south wind said coldly.


    At this time, on the boat of killing assassins, a middle-aged man in blood came out and looked straight at the south wind.


    "First son!" Looking at the young man in blood, the soldiers around said heavily.


    "Will the first son fight against Nanfeng?"


    "It is said that the first son is already in the middle God''s far perfect state. If he is not a little older, the second son''s position in the genius ranking will be his!"


    "There should be only three geniuses now. The second son has fallen, and Fengyi is missing!"


    ... "it seems that you are going to fight me. I don''t know what your assassins think. Do you have to come to die, or it''s too easy for you to cultivate talents by killing assassins." Looking at the first son, Nanfeng said with disdain.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense, Nanfeng. Today you are in the first battle with the first son. You win. You belong to the kingdom of heaven. We won''t intervene. If you lose, I''m sorry. We will act according to our methods." Said the blood devil.


    "Of course, if you win, you can go further and act according to your method, but you should have strength ahead of time!"


    "Do you have seed?"


    "You''ve all come to the door in person. How can I refuse!" The south wind said coldly.


    "First son, kill him at all costs!" At this time, Wang Mingmu said."Kill the king, I will!" The first son responded.


    Soon, in the mid air of this area, the south wind and the first son are facing each other.


    "Nanfeng disappeared for 15 years and then reappeared. I don''t know where his strength limit will be?" At this time, many martial arts around each other said.


    Although it has nothing to do with Nanfeng, these warriors are looking forward to Nanfeng''s victory, because they don''t want the blood devil king to dominate this area, so it will be dark!


    "Nanfeng has been working miracles since he became famous. I think he will win this battle. Some geniuses are destined to march forward bravely."


    "Nanfeng can leap the level to challenge. This is something that has never happened since ancient times. He is destined to be extraordinary. As for the times of Tianzu and heizu, it is too far away from us."


    "Are you sure?" The king of evil fire was a little worried about the sound.


    Although he knew that Nanfeng could step up to challenge, the evil fire god king had not seen it with his own eyes, so he was still worried. Moreover, he could vaguely feel the strength of the first son. He was very strong, and he was not weak in the middle God''s perfect state.


    "Next, you''ll see my strength!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Wind, be careful!" At this time, the goddess of heaven also told Nanfeng.


    "My woman, don''t worry. I don''t care about the first son at all!" South wind responded.


    The relationship between him and the goddess of heaven has not been made public.


    "Nanfeng, the God King who killed my greedy assassins, pay for it with blood today!" The first son said coldly, "after you fall, this area will also be stained with blood!" "Then try it!" The south wind grinned coldly.

 Chapter 2501

    "Here we go, the battle between the two geniuses!" Said the warrior.


    As the sound fell, the two momentum in midair broke out in an instant, sweeping up like a tornado. With the crazy impact, the south wind and the first son''s body also came out and shook into the momentum.


    There is no trial, both of them are full burst!


    When you can see the golden light, at that moment, the south wind has urged the Tianjin spirit body. Under the Tianjin spirit body, the chaotic body is also called directly. The chaotic breath is full of chaos, and the power of the supreme chaotic body blows out, straight to the first son.


    "Kill the sword!" Looking at the chaos golden fist, the first son didn''t hesitate. With a roar, he sealed his hands and released endless blood light from his eyebrows. He turned into a sword and touched chaos golden fist.


    The first son didn''t activate his spirit.


    The strong tornado storm reappeared, and the two figures made deep marks in the air. The space was completely fragmented, and the golden light and blood were intertwined, which seemed to indicate how fierce the collision between them was.


    "The south wind is really getting stronger. The disappearance of 15 years is not a simple disappearance for this genius. Now he has been able to fight against the strong one in the middle God''s perfect realm." Seeing the scene of their equal share, many martial arts people around said with emotion.


    "Before long, I''m afraid he will be the power of the superior God."


    "Perhaps, we can really witness the rise of a powerful God King to fight against the blood devil God King!" Some of the warriors are looking forward to saying, "otherwise, I''m afraid that no one in this dragon elephant region will dare to compete with the blood devil."


    "At that time, we creatures could only live in the blood of darkness!"


    "However, it still depends on today''s battle. The strength of the first son is not to be said casually."


    ... "is this the legendary chaos gold body?" Shaking the body stained with chaos gold body power, the first son heavy emotion.


    But the next moment, he disdained the tone up, "however, this chaotic body is nothing more than that, soon, I will crush you!"


    "Hum!" Nanfeng just gave a cold hum in response, and his momentum increased again, ready to speak with strength.


    However, the speed of the first son''s hand again was faster than that of the south wind. The dark blood light, like a waterfall, poured down into the air, and a killer world emerged, enveloping the south wind.


    "Cut off your chaotic body with one sword!" The first child drinks too much.


    His body is growing larger, as if he had the supernatural power of heaven and earth, as well as the divine king''s body. His power is unparalleled, and endless dark blood is surging, as if flowing out of the dark world.


    "Dark blood sword!"


    Blood and water impact, turn into a sword. This sword seems to come from ancient times, as if forged from the dark hell, absorbing the blood of endless ghosts. This sword has unlimited killing intention.


    Obviously, the first son didn''t intend to give Nanfeng a chance to breathe at all, and went out with all his strength.


    "Come on, then. I don''t intend to keep my hand!" The south wind murmured.


    With the heavenly gold spirit body, the south wind is chaotic, and the gold body is infinitely larger, with six gold body inscriptions. Six hundred years later, Nanfeng''s inscriptions on the body of gold were added to the six roads.


    "Inscription on gold body!" With a roar, the six inscriptions on the gold body merge together, straight to the dark blood sword!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, there are only air waves in this space, endless air waves, destroying everything. In the broken space, momentum swept up, continuous!


    At a certain moment, the chaotic golden light suddenly drowned the dark blood!


    At that moment, chaos appeared.


    A figure fell out, and the blood also flowed. It was the first son. He was defeated in the battle of supernatural powers. His dark blood sword could not break the chaotic golden body of south wind.


    "Is that the gap?" Seeing this scene, all the warriors were shocked and said, "Nanfeng, as expected, is not the first son to be defeated. The first son is really a bit dead!"


    "The disappearance of Nanfeng in the past 15 years is really not a simple disappearance. The disappearance of Nanfeng in the past 15 years has left the genius of the same level to look up to him!"


    "Look! Look at the first son''s card. If so, it''s a shame to kill the assassin. He''s not only got nothing, but also took the life of an heir! " Some of them said so.


    "The first son, should not be so weak!"


    The look of the blood devil God King and others is naturally cloudy to the extreme, they can see the strength gap between the two people is very big.


    And this is natural. The current south wind is close to the peak of the middle God''s perfection, while the first son''s is far less powerful.


    "Hum, just say you''re here to die, you don''t want to believe it!" In the chaos gold body, Nanfeng''s disdainful voice sounded, "and since you are so unbearable, then the next battle should be over."


    Immediately, six inscriptions on the body of gold appeared again.


    "Don''t be arrogant The first son roared madly, and his heart was really crazy. Regardless of everything, he gathered the dark blood sword to kill the south wind again.Bang Dang! But with the sound of jingtiejiao, the first son was shaken away again.


    "With such strength, you don''t even have the qualification to be crazy!" Nanfeng once again disdained to say. On the cutting edge, not only the power of chaotic body, but also the flame of mixed fire.


    With this chop, Nanfeng will destroy the first son''s soul and spirit.


    However, the development of things is a bit unexpected.


    When the south wind cut down, the first son suddenly burst into a dark blood light. The dark blood light directly resisted the south wind''s killing.


    In this scene, except for the blood devil king, they were not surprised. The other warriors were all shocked in an instant. Because of the previous encounter, they clearly saw that the real strength between them was not on the same level.


    Moreover, I can clearly feel that the power of the blood light comes from the darkness, which is not the same as the bloody killing of the first son.


    Nanfeng was also surprised, but fortunately, because he thought that the first son would have a different card. If not, the first son would not fight with himself.


    "The power of blood light is the same as that of the dark blood demons. What card will the blood demon God prepare for you to kill me?" Nanfeng talks to himself in his heart, and the golden spirit directly urges him.


    And at this time, if there are other practitioners of shenmou, they will feel the power of Nanfeng''s golden spiritual eyes, not just the power of golden spiritual eyes.


    Under the eyes of Jin spirit, Nanfeng clearly saw that there was an unusual meridian in the first son''s chest, from which the power of blood light came.


    "This meridian must not belong to the first son, but not the first son. It''s probably the blood devil king''s!" South breeze in the heart conjectures to say. And very soon, his golden spirit eyes also saw the function of this meridian.

 Chapter 2502

    This meridian, connecting any meridian in the first son''s body, also connecting the first son''s heart, is invisible connecting his soul and spirit. It can be said that at this moment, everything of the first son, including his life.


    This meridian, under the dark blood killing power, continuously dissolves the first son''s blood, including his blood essence, blood essence.


    also absorbs his talent, potential and essence of life.


    These things turn into dark blood killing power in the meridians, and then infuse into every flesh and blood of the first son''s body.


    this meridian, to be exact, is absorbing the essence of the first child and transforming it into a dark blood. In this way, the first child will have a strong burst in a certain period of time.


    Of course, after this outbreak, the first child is likely to become a waste.


    Even if it''s not a waste, his road of martial arts is almost half wasted.


    "A meridian, is this the gift that your blood devil God King prepared for me?" At this time, the south wind directly transmitted the sound of the blood devil king.


    "Yes, because I have to admit that your talent and the speed of your progress make me feel endless threat!" The blood devil king responded.


    "It''s a great honor for me to attach so much importance to me, but it''s a pity that I don''t want to accept the gift you prepared. I just want to destroy it." South wind responded.


    "Do you think it''s possible? It''s the spiritual pulse of the father''s body. That channel creates the dark blood demon clan. Under that channel, any power, any energy, anything can be perfectly transformed into dark blood killing! " The blood devil king said coldly.


    The father of the blood demon God King, needless to say, was the ancestor of the dark blood demon clan.


    I''m afraid his spiritual pulse is close to that of God King.


    "The last thing your father left you, I will ignore it very well!" Nanfeng still sneers.


    Boom boom! In the dark blood light, the first son has been stained with blood light. It''s just like walking out of the blood pool. With each step, the momentum of the first son increases.


    Looking at the first son''s eyes, I can feel to a large extent that the first son may not be the first son.


    The first one is controlled by that meridian.


    That is the spirit pulse left by the ancestors of the dark blood demon clan. Even if it is less, it must be accompanied by the consciousness and idea of the ancestors of the dark blood demon clan. That is to say, I''m afraid that the consciousness and the divine idea are dead, otherwise the dark blood devil will be reborn.


    "Kill With a kill, the first son directly grabs the dark blood light around him and turns it into a dark blood sword in his hand. There is no magical breath, but only the power of God.


    Pure power!


    At this moment, the first son is more like a fighting machine.


    Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, and the six inscriptions on the gold body merged into one.


    Under the strong sound of gold and iron, they stepped back again and made a gully like mark in the mid air. The anti earthquake force also surged up. With the crazy increase of this force, the strength of the first son was really equal to that of the south wind.


    "The first son seems to have changed a person. He seems to have entered the kind of crazy killing that only knows how to fight." Seeing this scene, people around said with emotion.


    "I''m afraid that''s the card to kill the assassin or the blood devil king. Can the south wind resist it?"


    "the first child''s change, I''m afraid, is the essence of his life." Some powerful upper gods, the half step God King, said, "can feel that the invisible life in his body is disappearing!"


    "In order to kill Nanfeng, the greedy assassin should have made a decision to pay for the first son''s life."


    ¡­ "It''s really getting stronger!" Feeling the strong shock on both arms, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    Between the words, chaos gold body has been burning mixed fire, filled with zulei.


    Nanfeng also directly enters the primitive self pole. The fusion of primitive self pole converges madly into Nanfeng''s body. In the palm of his right hand, a lotus of three colors of primitive power condenses.


    "Use this to extinguish your life! First, the power you use is not your power after all The south wind was cold, and it came down with the lotus of three colors.


    But this time, Nanfeng underestimated the first son. To be exact, Nanfeng underestimated the spirit pulse left by the dark blood devil. There must be extraordinary power in it.


    The first child instantly absorbs the dark blood light around his body, and then his body shrinks, and the black meridian in his body appears, which shoots directly towards the south wind.


    In the process of shooting, it directly turns into the sword of darkness.


    However, the power released by the sword is really invincible. After the huge sword killed by the dark blood, the dark shadow emerges, which is the shadow of the dark blood devil.


    At this moment, there is still the release of God King power.


    This power is felt by all the warriors here.


    "The power of God! How could it be? " In the shock of such a moment, all the martial arts also can''t believe said.


    "The power of the God King may be very small, but it has to be said that it has greatly enhanced the strength of the first son. Moreover, this kind of suppression can well suppress the God under the God King, and even the God King will be suppressed!""But how can the first son have the power of God King?"


    "Nanfeng, I didn''t tell you. Before his fall, my father had half stepped into the realm of God King, and his father''s spirit pulse was the real God King level spirit pulse." At this moment, the blood devil king said angrily in his heart.


    "Father, it''s just around the corner to break through the God King!"


    "If it wasn''t for the Dragon elephant family, my dark blood demon family would be the God King force now, the Dragon elephant family!"


    At this moment, the blood devil king hated the Dragon elephant family most.


    At the beginning, the reason why the Dragon elephant family took the initiative to destroy the dark blood demon clan was that the cultivation resources and rewards given by the God King forces were just an excuse, and I''m afraid they were just an excuse to avoid the region falling into darkness.


    The real reason for the Dragon elephant family''s action is that it is not allowed to have a God King in the Dragon elephant region.


    "Nanfeng, with the strength of his father, the first son will definitely reach the top of the world in terms of combat power. There will be a limit to your challenge of leapfrogging." After hating the dragon and elephant family, the blood devil king also transferred his anger to Nanfeng and said.


    "The power of God! It''s really unexpected. In this way, the God vein left by the dark blood devil is a real God vein! " Nanfeng said to himself.


    Knowing the origin of the meridians, Nanfeng can naturally guess where the power of the first son Shenjun comes from.


    Nanfeng is not afraid of any warrior, but Nanfeng is absolutely serious about the power left by the dark blood devil in this vein.


    And the next moment, the result of the collision between the two also proves how terrible the power contained in the divine vein is! I saw that the dark sword passed by, and the primitive lotus of Nanfeng seemed to be defeated in an instant and turned into nothingness directly. The dark sword went straight to the south wind.

 Chapter 2503

    Bang Dang! For a moment, the dark sword fell on the chaotic gold body. Under the strong roar, the south wind fell heavily, some cracks appeared on the gold body, and the blood in the south wind''s mouth also spilled.


    The south wind, which flies backward, has also stimulated the source of life.


    Under the strong power of the dark sword, it really hurt him. At this moment, the first son''s strength is really not under him, and he really feels it, so he needs to keep the peak all the time.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s rapid recovery under the trauma, the look of the blood devil God King and others darkened in an instant, because in their eyes, even if Nanfeng did not die, I would be severely injured!


    But now, the south wind can easily recover in a few breaths. "The defense of chaos gold body is really strong!" All around the martial arts people sigh. The dark sword''s ability to defeat Nanfeng''s supernatural power in an instant is enough to show its strength, but it didn''t bring any real trauma to Nanfeng. Even if Nanfeng has the supernatural power to recover against the sky, it can''t recover so easily.


    "You can only gain the power left by your predecessors in the pulse of God!" Slowly walk a few steps, South breeze still disdain to say, "this also proves again, other people''s strength is other people''s, you can''t take it!"


    The first son, who has entered into a state of crazy fighting, will not ignore Nanfeng''s disdain. In his heart, there is only killing in his eyes! He didn''t even have his incarnation. He was still in the form of dark sword and continued to attack the south wind.


    The blood light of darkness once again passed through the air, the huge sword of darkness once again fell on the chaotic gold body of the south wind, and the strong light flashed up again, and the impact of manic waves diffused from the collision place.


    Chaos gold body, cracks increase again, south wind also suffered some minor trauma again. It''s true that this slight trauma can''t cause any real damage to Nanfeng. Every time he urges, the source of life will be completely restored. However, the cracks on the chaotic gold body can be accumulated continuously. To a certain extent, the chaotic gold body will be broken. At that time, the south wind will never be a slight trauma.


    There is no doubt that the first son is to constantly collide like this, first break the chaotic gold body of Nanfeng, and then chop Nanfeng.


    "Although chaos gold body has resisted, to be honest, Nanfeng''s situation is not good. Feel the momentum of the first son. I''m afraid it will last two or three days under his power!" See this scene, some martial arts said.


    "Even longer!" Some half step God King said, "because the power of the first child at this time is almost no longer due to the essence of one''s life, but from other sources!"


    There is no doubt that there is some power left by the dark blood devil in his veins!


    If you can reach the highest level today, you will only reach the highest level today.


    "This boy is a little dangerous!" The king of evil fire murmured.


    The king of fire and thunder, the goddess of heaven and other people are also worried.


    The blood devil God King and others laughed. The blood demon king sneered even more in his heart, "Nanfeng, your chaos gold body is really strong, but hundreds of such attacks, even chaos gold body, can''t resist!"


    "If you don''t have full assurance, how can I deal with you?"


    After several collisions, Nanfeng naturally understood that it could not go on like this, so he urged the force of the heavy earth and broke out in an instant. In an instant, the first son could no longer cut zhongnanfeng.


    "Is that the step of heaven and earth? It''s said that the south wind meeting, I didn''t expect it to be true! " When you really see the instant, those around you are amazed and envied.


    "At this instant, the south wind can delay for three or two days."


    The newly rising king of blood demon and others changed their looks again, and the shadow was infinite. Because the south wind can really drag on for three or five days. At that time, the first son''s strength was exhausted!


    "Damn it! How can we ignore this point! " The blood demon God King said indignantly in his heart.


    Even if he is the king of the blood devil, it is impossible to expect everything and think of everything.


    "To kill the king, sometimes you have to give up if you want to!" At this time, the blood demon God King directly sends a message to kill the king, "otherwise, today I will not give up my life, in the future, you and I, the whole greedy assassin, the whole dark blood demon family will not escape the bad luck!"


    "Blood devil Taoist friends, if the first son falls down again, there will be no descendants who can carry the flag among our greedy assassins in the next thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years!" The king responded.


    "What''s more, it''s my decision to let the first son fight today, because I have to bear the pain in my heart!"


    "Kill the king greedily. In the future, one fifth of the area of dragon and elephant will be handed over to you to kill assassins greedily. What do you think?" Hearing the king''s refusal, the blood devil did not persuade him any more, but said so.


    After hearing this, the king was silent. After the silence, he did not respond.


    However, the greedy killing king answered the blood devil God King with practical actions.


    At this time, the dark sword became the first son.


    "Is it time to make a final decision?" Seeing the dark sword turned into the first son, Nanfeng said to himself.Because Nanfeng always guessed that the first son''s dark sword, which was made by the ancestor of the dark blood devil, was not the limit of power explosion!


    At this moment, only Nanfeng, who has golden spirit eyes, saw the tears in the first son''s eyes.


    The first son''s whole body is full of dark and bloody power, which makes people unable to see his look and eyes, so the first son''s slight tears are invisible to other people.


    "Tears?" Nanfeng said to himself, with doubts, but also more dignified.


    There is grief in the hearts of all the demons, so no matter how many killers there are, there are absolutely things that they care about, and there are absolutely things that make their hearts ache.


    The first son has devoted all his life to killing assassins since he can remember.


    The person he admired most was undoubtedly his master, who killed the Lord first and killed the king greedily!


    Moreover, the greedy Assassin King really attached great importance to him, and repeatedly showed that the future of the greedy assassin was in his hands and the second son''s hands.


    However, when the blood devil king with the help of the second Slayer''s death, let him merge with the dark blood devil''s ancestral God vein, the greedy Slayer King mercilessly revealed.


    Fusion of the dark blood devil ancestor''s divine pulse battle, his road of martial arts at least half destroyed.


    But after the blood demon king promised to give one tenth of the dragon and elephant territory to the greedy assassin in the future, the greedy Assassin King agreed without hesitation, but did not really let him die desperately.


    But just now, the greedy killing of the king was heard: it completely urged the power of the blood devil''s ancestral God to kill Nanfeng.


    Once the power of the blood devil''s ancestral God is completely aroused, he can''t live afterwards.


    Greedy kill King so happy to make a decision, the first son understand, blood devil God King must have promised. "The killer is merciless!" In tears, the first son talks to himself with his last divine consciousness.

 Chapter 2504

    With the last voice of the first son, "the killer is merciless!" , he completely entered the state of crazy killing, with his eyes toward the extreme bloody transformation, his mind, consciousness in the rapid fading.


    It''s just a few breathing moments. The first son is no longer the first son, but a real killing machine.


    Seeing this scene, the greedy killing king looks calm, and other killers have no expression. Maybe only the first son''s master, the first killing master, has a little sadness in his heart.


    "What happened to the first son? Although his momentum didn''t increase much, I felt that he was more terrible? " The first son''s change, all around the warrior feel in the heart, mutual voice inquiry.


    "The first son even eliminated his own mind and consciousness!" Some half step God kings said, "the complete self elimination of the mind and consciousness is equivalent to suicide. Although the soul and the spirit are still there, they will gradually fade away!"


    "Why did the first son do this?"


    "I''m afraid it''s in order to gain more power. The blood devil king, I''m afraid he really wants to exchange the life of the first son for the life of Nanfeng."


    "It''s not good. The first son is self eliminating his mind and consciousness. His physical body is completely occupied by the invisible dark killing consciousness in the vein of God. At this moment, he is a real killing machine with stronger power." The king of evil fire hears the south wind.


    "In this scene, I guess that in order to kill me, the king of blood devil and the king of greedy killing must have nothing to do with it." Nanfeng replied, "but still that sentence, they can''t kill."


    The veins of the ancestor of the dark blood devil appeared more and more on the first son''s chest and became dark. With this change, all the other meridians in the first son''s body also became dark, including the first son''s heart.


    The flesh and blood of the first son is becoming transparent. In a moment, the first son only saw that it was composed of dark blood channels.


    Of course, the meridians derived from the ancestors of the dark blood devil dominate.


    "Maybe really, I''ve been fighting with the God vein left by the dark blood devil. The first son is just a body, a container, a container to release power!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, the south wind was a little impulsive, because he could feel how strong the first son was.


    But the dark family has noticed him, and he doesn''t want to be noticed again.


    "Kill A hoarse voice sounded, the first son ran towards the south wind, the dark blood channels spread, turned into a channel big hand, also like a network, directly shrouded in the south wind.


    The power of this big hand can be seen from the fragmentation of the space it passes.


    "This big hand has the power to reach the peak of the median God!" Around many martial arts in the pupil suddenly shrink in emotion.


    The king of evil fire, the king of fire and thunder, and the goddess of heaven all mentioned their voices.


    Just when all eyes think that the south wind is only for defense, or try to avoid it with the instant steps of heaven and earth, the south wind runs wildly and goes straight to the first son''s meridian.


    In the fury of the original, the south wind summoned the Dharma phase heaven and earth, the Dharma phase heaven and earth and chaotic gold body fusion.


    At this moment, the power of white bones permeates the body of Nanfeng chaotic gold body, which is mixed with immortality. In a moment, a skeleton is added to the body of chaotic gold body.


    This skeleton and chaotic gold body, the combination of heaven and earth, derived from the intermittent patterns.


    "That skeleton contains the immortal power of incomparable characteristics. Is that skeleton See coagulate solid skeleton, many martial arts don''t want to believe of say.


    "Undead! Did this little guy become a real immortal in the immortal forest? " The king of fire and thunder made a heavy noise.


    With the sound of the word "immortal bone" of the fire and Thunder God King, the word "immortal bone" also appeared in the minds of all warriors.


    "What an immortal bone


    Boom! The next moment, the meridian big hand and the south wind under the flesh tattoo collide.


    At that moment, everything was so clear. The big hands of the meridians and the tattoos of the flesh broke at the same time, and the two figures were shocked again.


    But at this moment, it seems that the winner and the loser are separated.


    Because under this anti earthquake, Nanfeng''s tattoo power was broken, his chaotic body, immortal bone, and the Dharma phase had no embarrassment, let alone cracks.


    As for his own body, it is in perfect condition.


    In contrast to the first son, many of the meridians connected with the ancestral God of the dark blood devil are broken.


    The dark blood killing power around the transparent body is also dim.


    "Immortality, chaos, gold body, and a supernatural power of heaven, Dharma, heaven and earth, are bound to be the strongest body under the combination of the three." Looking at this scene, many martial arts practitioners can not help but express their feelings.


    The evil fire god king, the fire Thunder God King, the heavenly goddess and others are naturally excited at this time.


    "Why? Immortal! How can he become immortal! Immortality and chaos The blood devil king was really angry and ferocious.


    At this moment, the blood demon God King really can''t help himself."Kill me!" The next moment, the blood demon God King even urged his blood power to communicate with the first son''s roar at this time.


    That is the vein of the ancestor of the dark blood devil, so the blood devil king can really control the first son at this time to a certain extent.


    Under the killing words of the blood devil God King, the first son changed again. Those dark meridians began to become transparent, and the transparent first son''s flesh and blood and bones began to disappear.


    To be exact, it was absorbed by the veins of the ancestors of the dark blood devil.


    Roar! There was an invisible roar, and there was a huge shadow around the God pulse, which was the shadow of the dark blood demon ancestors.


    In this way, this divine vein shot toward the south wind.


    This time, under the strong collision, he touched the spitting blood of the south wind again, and his look turned white instantly. He could see the cracks on the immortal bone and chaos gold body again.


    "It seems that the original blood devil had a lot of power to stay in this divine vein!" The south wind roared, "but so what?"


    Boom boom! Under the strong momentum, the south wind completely entered the original self pole.


    The state of the original self pole is constantly changing, and the power of the original self pole is pouring into the eyes of the south wind.


    The golden light diffuses, and the golden spirit eyes are completely stimulated.


    But in an instant, the green light appeared in the light of the golden spirit eyes. The green light evolved into the shadow of countless giant trees, and the endless green real forest world emerged.


    At this moment, the pupil in each eye of Nanfeng becomes a double layer.


    In each eye, there are two kinds of divine power.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s inner spirit mark faded, and then split a crack, which seemed to breed something. "The power of two kinds of eyes!" All around the martial arts do not want to believe this scene said.

 Chapter 2505

    "He has two kinds of eyes!" Under the emotion, all the martial arts also have a deep emotion.


    As we all know, the most powerful eye of heaven and earth is the Wuwang eye of heaven and earth.


    Wuwang heavenly eye is different from other supernatural powers, either in the course of time or in some specific areas. It needs the combination of heaven, earth and God to cultivate the innocent eye.


    But where is it so easy? If you want to start to understand Wuwang Tianyan, you must have at least three pairs of heaven and earth shenmou. If you want to cultivate Wuwang Tianyan, you must have at least five pairs of heaven and earth shenmou. If you want to cultivate Wuwang Tianyan to perfection, you must have nine pairs of heaven and earth shenmou.


    Some top talent, can obtain a pair of heaven and earth God eye, that is the great luck.


    It''s rare to get two pairs. As for three pairs, they can be counted throughout history.


    Moreover, the heaven and earth God eyes are in conflict. It is extremely difficult to integrate the cultivation, and even there will be danger. Because the two pairs of heaven and earth God eyes have different powers, they lead to the explosion in the body of the living beings, and crisis the soul and the spirit.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Wuwang Tianyan is still in the legend.


    However, once you have two pairs of heaven and earth God eyes, it means that you have the qualification to cultivate the innocent heaven eyes. The crack in the south wind''s eyebrow is exactly the qualification.


    "It seems that we haven''t heard of a living creature merging into two pairs of heaven and earth God eyes in the present god domain, including the demon kingdom." Some of them also said.


    "Look at his eyebrows, that''s the qualification to cultivate the heaven''s eye, which shows that he has successfully fused the two eyes!"


    "The green light evolves into the real forest, and there is vitality and immortality, as well as the power of soul. That''s the eye of the wood soul God. If I remember correctly, the green soul of the forest is the eye of the wood soul God!" Some of them said so.


    "It seems that after the end of the undead bones forest, I have never heard of Lin Lin qinghun again!"


    Talking about it, many martial arts people''s eyes turned to the God King and martial arts people of the forest family.


    A lot of people are wondering, what''s the relationship between Nanfeng''s eyes and the green spirits of trees.


    For these eyes, there is nothing unnatural about the people of the forest family, because the green spirit of forest is not dead, which is the greatest comfort to them. Moreover, the green spirit of forest also said that after he reshaped the body, he could also re cultivate the spirit eyes of the wood soul.


    Forest green soul has nothing to do, but also can re cultivate God eye, plus this makes their relationship with Nanfeng OK, forest family people naturally don''t care about Nanfeng get wood soul God eye.


    Six hundred years to cultivate the battle array and open up the space of Ming Qi, Nanfeng naturally tried to integrate the wood soul and God''s eyes.


    Although it is difficult, it is simple for him.


    Ancestral vein, which gives him too much convenience, can accommodate the nine worlds and a large space, can naturally support his integration of two pairs of heaven and earth God eyes.


    "Damn it The ferocity of the blood devil God King and others can''t be described in words. They are angry directly.


    "Next, take you to try this fusion heaven and earth God eye power!" Looking at the dark pulse from the shooting, the south wind said coldly.


    Hum!


    At that moment, the golden light of the golden spirit eyes emerged, merging with the original self pole, directly toward the dark god vein, surrounded by the green wood soul rope on the golden light.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes also changed between the golden world and the forest world.


    It seems that in the fierce burning, the golden light around the wood soul directly runs through the dark vein.


    All of a sudden, there was silence in the air.


    At that moment, all the dark blood killing forces were collapsing.


    Seeing this sudden scene, the worries of the king of evil fire, the goddess of heaven and other people completely receded, and those who wish the victory of the south wind also breathed a long breath.


    As for the warrior on the side of the blood devil God King, his face completely darkened.


    Countless preparations, all the preparations, and finally failed.


    At a certain moment, the south wind came out from the golden light and green, and he still had a dark meridian in his hand, which was the vein of the dark blood devil.


    As for the first son, his whole life had been engulfed by this divine vein.


    "Next, it''s time for you to go away. Don''t appear in the kingdom of God on this day, or there will be no amnesty for killing!" Eyes return to normal, south wind direct to blood devil God King cold voice say.


    "Arrogant! Arrogance is limitless Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the warriors on the other side of the blood devil king roared angrily.


    "Younger generation, sometimes, don''t be so arrogant!" The blood devil God King also can''t help saying.


    "To the enemy, I always do!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "To the enemy of the loser, I don''t have a good face!"


    "Bring me my God''s pulse!" Without talking with Nanfeng, the blood devil God King shifted the topic to the God vein of the dark blood devil''s ancestor, and must say.


    At this moment, the voice of the blood devil God King was decisive. If the south wind didn''t give it, he would go up and grab it.


    "It''s like my fighting power!" Nanfeng sneered, "if you don''t agree, you can send someone to fight me again. I will accept any challenge from the middle divine realm. If you win, you can not only get back the divine pulse, but also take my life!""By the way, Nanfeng will allow you to send ten people out!"


    With that, Nanfeng''s mouth began to sneer scornfully.


    "You want to die!" The blood demon king was angry and ready to start.


    But he immediately felt the smell of the king of evil fire.


    In this anger and resistance momentum, the whole mid air suddenly fell into a short silence.


    In this silence, whether there will be a big war in this area in a few days depends on the decision of the blood devil God King.


    The fighters around are nervous. They don''t want to fight, because they have to fight thoroughly. At that time, they were cannon fodder.


    Fortunately, in the end, the king of blood devil only said to Nanfeng coldly, "remember, my father''s divine pulse is not so easy to refine, and this divine pulse will be taken back by my king!"


    "Then please remember that I don''t care for your father''s pulse!" Nanfeng responded directly.


    Then, the south wind in the hands of that God King level God pulse burned mixed fire.


    In the blink of an eye, the pulse turned to ashes.


    "You want to die!" The blood devil king roared and clapped his hand down to the south wind.


    But unfortunately, the king of evil fire has always been there.


    The next moment, the evil fire god king and the blood devil God King fight together again.


    But in the end, it''s just not knowing.


    Of course, it is necessary for someone to stand up and speak. Suddenly, a physical dragon elephant power diffuses, and a dragon shadow sweeps through, pushing away the evil fire god king and the blood devil God King.


    The warrior of the Dragon elephant family came forward.


    That''s an old man.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your business has ended in the previous battle between the two gifted teenagers, so next, I hope you will fulfill your promise!" The old man spoke slightly. "Otherwise, the dragon and elephant families will get involved, and this area will be the dragon and elephant area after all!"

 Chapter 2506

    Separated by the power of the Dragon elephant elder, the blood devil God King and the evil fire god king did not fight again. Just now, they felt that the old man''s strength was above them.


    Moreover, after that instant of anger, the blood devil king''s fighting spirit disappeared. He had died once, so he would not make fun of his own life without absolute assurance.


    Now he doesn''t want to fight with the king of evil fire. Now, he only wants to break through the realm of God and monarch, including killing the God King of Tianshi, in order to plunder his blood to break through the realm of God and monarch.


    If it wasn''t for the threat of the south wind, he wouldn''t have worked so hard this time, and he even lost his father''s divine vein.


    "This man is an elder of the Dragon elephant family. It is said that he is the third elder who has been guarding the Dragon elephant area for thousands of years." The goddess of heaven speaks to the south wind.


    "He came just in time!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You two, your answer?" The third elder of dragon elephant continued to speak.


    "I still want to listen to the orders of the Dragon elephant family!" Said the blood devil. Then casually bow to the third elder and leave.


    As you can see, the third elder has the intention to kill the blood devil God King, and the blood devil God King also has the intention to kill the third elder.


    As the blood devil God King left, the wind family, the Tianlan family, the greedy assassin and other forces also left.


    "The battle is over!" All around, the martial arts people said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that it would be the strong one of the Dragon elephant family!"


    "No matter who comes out, this battle can''t be fought, unless the blood devil God King wants to fight hard, and the new blood devil God King can''t fight hard!"


    At this time, the Third Elder''s eyes looked at the south wind, and there was some intention of killing.


    The Dragon elephant family has enough reasons to suspect that Nanfeng is their family''s genius. If there is any grudge between Nanfeng and his family, it will be unforgivable!


    It can be said that at this time, there is no heavenly gate behind the south wind, and there is no dark family behind the blood devil king. Both sides don''t know how they died. It''s very easy for the Dragon elephant family to destroy them.


    Nanfeng didn''t like the Dragon elephant family, because he could feel the killing intention of the family.


    Of course, if you''re polite, you''d better say, "thank you, Elder Dragon elephant three, otherwise we don''t know how to stop this time."


    "No need to thank, to maintain the peace of the dragon and elephant region is the accusation of our dragon and elephant family!" The Third Elder said with a smile, "what''s more, your talent is amazing. Our dragon elephant family can''t help attracting you!"


    "The elder Miao Zan." Nanfeng said with a smile, "I''ve written down today''s feelings. If you have any need, just send someone to give you a command. I''ll do my best!"


    "I remember your words!"


    After a conversation, the Third Elder left.


    Some of the young warriors of the dragon and elephant family who came also left.


    "Elder three, why did you come forward? Isn''t it just right for them to fight each other? " On the way, a young warrior asked in doubt, "and elder, you seem to be leaning towards the south wind. The south wind is probably the one who killed young master Feiyang!"


    "And he''s got the undead bone, which may be bigger!"


    "You are too young!" Said the third elder.


    "The dragon and elephant region can only be controlled by our dragon and elephant family, because the dragon and elephant region is the fundamental source of our dragon and elephant family''s belief. Any powerful force, if it wants to survive for a long time, must convince more creatures!"


    "Now, with the intervention of the dark family and Tianmen, the dragon and elephant regions begin to get out of our control! But we do not dare to confront Tianmen and the dark family. "


    "So the people they support need to kill each other!"


    "Although the blood devil God King and the evil fire God King fought, they didn''t fight hard. Even if the elder didn''t fight, they would stop at last!" The Third Elder continued.


    "And the blood devil God King just doesn''t want to fight for the time being. In the future, he will look for every opportunity to kill Nanfeng, but people like Nanfeng are not sure."


    "So at this time, I came forward and stood on the side of the south wind, which was to have a good relationship with him, and then slowly contacted and encouraged him to fight with the blood devil."


    "In this way, they can kill each other more!"


    "Moreover, contact with the south wind is to make sure whether Feiyang was killed by him. Moreover, everything on him is what our dragon elephant family wants!"


    "I see, elder!" The young men of the Dragon elephant family nodded heavily.


    "By the way, next you find some people who claim to be members of the family at that time, and also claim to be warriors who want to follow Nanfeng. Go to Fengjia, Tianlan family, and kill assassins." Said the third elder.


    "But remember, it must not be exposed that we are behind the operation, and do not frequent provocation!"


    "Also remember, to kill some of these powerful forces, some powerful middle God!""Don''t worry, elder. We will look for the dead from other areas!" The young men nodded.


    ... after the third elder of the Dragon elephant left, Nanfeng and others also directly announced that the kingdom of Tianshi was really reestablished, and all regions before the kingdom of Tianshi would return to the kingdom of Tianshi.


    If there are those who refuse, it is to kill without mercy. The former Wei Jianzong is an example.


    Soon, Shi''s family returned to their city. Almost all the families who robbed the cultivation resources of the outdated family returned the cultivation resources at the first time.


    As for the families that killed Shijia in large numbers, Nanfeng directly let the empress chaos and Shijia family perish.


    It''s not a time for kindness when he wants to build power.


    Of course, Nanfeng had the idea of establishing another force under the time family at the beginning, but he had that relationship with Tianshi goddess, so it was unnecessary.


    "On this day, after the kingdom of God has completely become the ruler of the dragon and elephant region, it''s time to go to the continent to meet those old friends!" Nanfeng thought.


    He missed his relatives and friends on land.


    In a palace of the time family, the south wind is sitting and meditating. The door of the palace is opened and the clothes are casual and attractive. The goddess of heaven comes in.


    "What do you think?" Looking at the south wind, the goddess couldn''t suppress the excitement and said that she also fell directly into the arms of the south wind!


    ... after a storm, the goddess of heaven said heavily, "Feng, I''m really lucky to be with you, otherwise I''m like a walking corpse now."


    "Don''t worry, Shijia will do better and better!" Nanfeng laughs. During the discussion, the goddess of heaven suddenly took out something and gave it to Nanfeng. It was an oval embryo.

 Chapter 2507

    Seeing the oval embryo, Nanfeng was surprised, because at the moment when the oval embryo appeared, Nanfeng had already strongly felt the invisible power of meaning, and the sword meaning in his body was even more resonant.


    "What is this?" Nanfeng asked at once.


    "You feel the strong sword spirit of the Wei brothers!" Said the goddess of heaven.


    "Feel it, very strong, and pure." Nanfeng said, "but judging from their talent and blood, they should not be able to do that, because even I, when I come to the upper divine realm, it is difficult to raise the power of will to that point, and it is so pure!"


    "And that''s why they''re so successful?"


    "Yes, it''s because of this thing. Otherwise, how can the Wei brothers have such a powerful sword spirit? This thing is the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s called the spirit embryo!" Said the goddess of heaven.


    "Meaning embryo!" Nanfeng said heavily, "this thing must be precious. It''s not suitable for you to give it to me."


    "What''s inappropriate? You know, our whole family is under the care of you genius. Besides, do you need to say whether it''s appropriate between us?" The goddess of heaven said with a smile.


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The blood devil God King those people have no action now?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked about the situation.


    "No action, but it''s only temporary!" The goddess of heaven said, "sooner or later, there will be a war between us and them. With the character of the dark blood demons, we will wipe out any enemy."


    "Although there are evil fire god king and chaos mother queen, to be honest, there is still a big gap between us and blood devil God King, especially in the upper God and the middle God." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s true!" The goddess of heaven said, "but don''t worry too much, because these days, other God King families have contacted us and want to deal with the blood devil snake king together!"


    "These God King families are all the families that fought hard to kill the dark blood demons at the beginning!"


    "There are also many martial arts practitioners who have joined Shijia. They are all coming for your genius!"


    "It seems that my prestige in this dragon and elephant region is equal to that of a powerful God King, even though I am only a middle God!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s natural!" The goddess of heaven said with a smile, and her voice was full of excitement, because such a man was her man.


    "However, the most important thing to accept the scattered cultivation is character. Otherwise, no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t use it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "We know that!" The goddess nodded.


    Then, after a brief conversation with the goddess of heaven, Nanfeng is closed again. He wants to use this embryo to improve his mind.


    Now, the power of his will is only 70% great, and it''s time to upgrade to the early 80%.


    Now he does not rely on the power of will to fight, but the power of will must be improved, because the power of will is the real evolution of a part of martial arts.


    To break through the realm of God King, God King and God Emperor, we need the refinement of martial arts and Taoism. In that process, the power of mind is essential.


    Therefore, if we rush to improve the power of mind at that time, first, we may delay the best time and state of the breakthrough, and second, we may not consolidate the power of mind well and understand it because we rush to make the breakthrough, so that our concise martial arts are not perfect and have time.


    As long as the power of mind in the embryo of mind is not consumed too much, it will be autonomous and recover quickly after a period of time.


    Therefore, the closure of the south wind will not consume too much.


    However, some of them are enough for him to raise the power of mind to 80% of the initial stage, because he has been completely and perfectly consolidated in 70% of the full circle.


    Even if there is no intention embryo, it can easily be promoted to 80% as long as it takes some time.


    Therefore, in just three months, the force of the south wind reached 80% of the initial stage.


    In these three months, the dragon and elephant region gradually became restless.


    First of all, the dark blood demons, the Tianlan family, the greedy assassins, the wind family and the poison family announced a complete alliance, and led by the dark blood demons.


    And then the dark blood demons have been rebuilt.


    To reestablish it, it naturally needs vast territory.


    It''s curious that the dark blood demon clan didn''t plunder other regions, but established in Tianlan region.


    Not long after the establishment of the dark kingdom, the king of Tianlan directly announced the dissolution of Tianlan Kingdom and joined the dark kingdom as a member of Tianlan family.


    Nanfeng was a little shocked when he heard the news, "what is the God of LAN doing on this day? Even if he unites with the people of the dark blood demon clan, it''s impossible to send out the kingdom of God."


    And soon, they heard more shocking news, that is, Tianlan Shenzi is no longer Tianlan Shenzi, but dark Shenzi.


    The so-called son of darkness is the son of darkness.


    "What''s the matter? How can Tianlan Shenzi be identified as the dark Shenzi? " Nanfeng and others are really puzzled.Not only does Nanfeng not understand, but people in the whole dragon and elephant region do not understand.


    "Tianlan Shenzi has become a dark Shenzi, which may have something to do with Tianlan Shenzi''s alliance with the warriors of the dark blood demon clan from the very beginning!" South wind guess.


    Nanfeng tries to contact Tianlan Mingyu, but he still has the means of contact left by Tianlan Mingyu.


    Fortunately, I got in touch.


    "Brother Mingyu, are you ok?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s OK, just no freedom!" Tianlan Mingyu shook his head slightly. It was obvious that Tianlan Mingyu and his Tianlan family were still imprisoned.


    But it''s good that there''s no life danger.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I want to inquire about the fact that Tianlan Shenzi has been identified as the dark Shenzi." Then, Tianlan Mingyu also said.


    "Yes, even if the Dark Kingdom no longer has the genius of God son level, there is no need to consider Tianlan God son as the dark god son, and this time, the dark kingdom will completely replace Tianlan God kingdom." Said Nanfeng.


    "Does Mingyu know all this?"


    "I only know about it recently." The sky LAN Ming Yu doesn''t do to conceal, direct say.


    "Because Tianlan Shenzi''s mother is a member of the dark blood demon clan, and Tianlan Shenzi really has the blood of the dark blood demon clan." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "What?" Said the south wind. "Yes, Tianlan Shenzi''s mother is a member of the dark blood demons. With this relationship, Tianlan Shenzi naturally devoted his whole life to saving the dark blood demons. Now, with his success and talent, he also has the highest holy land and holy water blood of the Tianlan family, and the blood demon king naturally let him be the dark god." Tianlan Mingyu said. "The dark blood demons seem to be playing a very deep game of chess." There was a heavy south wind.

 Chapter 2508

    "This is really a conspiracy!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "At the beginning, the dark blood demon clan did not all perish. I believe brother Nanfeng knew that." Then, Tianlan Mingyu also told the story.


    After the fall of the dark blood demons, the regional pattern of dragon and elephant changed completely. During that period, the fighting promoted many half step God kings to become God kings and establish their own God Kingdom, one of which was Tianlan God King.


    However, the newly established kingdom of God will be excluded by the Old Kingdom of God, and the strength of Tianlan God King is weak among the new king of God, so Tianlan God King keeps on practicing in closed door in order to gain strength.


    However, where is the talent of the God King of Tianlan? Breaking through the God King is his limit. It''s extremely difficult to go further in the God King realm. In an era, the God King of Tianlan is almost the same.


    After an era, the warriors in the Dragon elephant region have almost forgotten about the dark blood demons, and the God King of Tianlan doesn''t think much about it. In order to improve his strength, the God King of Tianlan often turns into an ordinary warrior and travels around Tianlan in order to feel the way of heaven and earth, break the limit of his talent and seek a breakthrough.


    Once on a tour, Tianlan Shenzi met a woman, who was just an emperor. She took the initiative to pursue Tianlan Shenwang, and offered him a blood elixir of God level.


    With this elixir, Tianlan God King''s blood and talent are improved. He successfully broke through in the short world and reached the peak of the early days of the God King. With such strength, Tianlan God Kingdom has completely established itself in the Dragon elephant region.


    The God King of Tianlan naturally doubted why the woman had the elixir of God King level.


    The woman explained very well that her ancestors had rescued a warrior who was badly injured. The warrior turned out to be a strong man in the double heaven. In order to repay her kindness, she left this pill.


    This kind of thing is not without, plus the sky orchid God King immerses in the strength excitement, did not think much.


    And the God King of Tianlan naturally brought this woman into the Tianlan family. There is no doubt that this woman is the mother of Tianlan Shenzi and a direct descendant of the dark blood demon clan.


    In this era, Tianlan Shenzi was born.


    Tianlan Shenzi is gifted, recognized as Shenzi by Tianlan Shenwang, and taught with great care.


    After Tianlan Shenzi became Shenzi, the woman began to act, let Tianlan Shenzi contact with the hidden dark blood demons, and began to plan for the reappearance of the dark blood demons.


    Tianlan God King naturally found out, but how dare he let other God King families know about it? He and Tianlan God kingdom will be destroyed at the first time.


    The mother of Tianlan Shenzi also used this point to constantly threaten the king of Tianlan, and let the dark blood demons side now, coupled with the constant promises of the dark blood demons, and the fact that Tianlan Shenzi is a man with great ambition, Tianlan Shenzi compromised and stood on the side of the dark blood demons.


    "The God King of Tianlan didn''t find out that the woman was the dark blood demon clan?" After hearing the whole story, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Brother Nanfeng, after all, the dark blood demons used to be close to the power of the God King. They had many means to hide their blood in front of the God King, and they could still do it." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Yes, after all, it used to be close to the power of God King!" South wind nods.


    "I know this, but the grandfather of God told us that Nanfeng didn''t think that the grandfather of God would be willing to let out the kingdom of God." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "It seems that Tianlan God King also has some difficulties!" Said Nanfeng.


    "So, when brother Nanfeng controls this area in the future, please let the grandfather of the God King die. He is the enemy of brother Nanfeng, and the grandfather of the God King has no choice!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "I promise brother Mingyu!" Said Nanfeng.


    Knowing these, Nanfeng''s killing intention to Tianlan God King is reduced. Besides, who is his real enemy, Nanfeng knows clearly.


    "Brother Mingyu, I don''t understand that there is Tianlan magic sand in the Tianlan family. The reason why the dark blood demons are so arrogant now is because of the dark family." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng, many things, you just see the surface!" Tianlan Mingyu said, "Tianlan magic sand, the blood of the dark family also flows in the body!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    "It''s not just the magic sand of Tianlan. There are a lot of geniuses. The blood of the dark blood demons is flowing in the body. The women of the dark blood demons who enter the Tianlan family are not only the mother of the God son of Tianlan." Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "The reason why Tianlan magic sand has the dark magic sand is that he has the blood of the dark blood demons in his body, and the blood of the dark blood demons is not low, and it is even closer to the limit of the dark blood, otherwise Tianlan magic sand will not be favored by the strong of the dark family!"


    "Tianlan magic sand is as ambitious as Tianlan Shenzi, and he is more ruthless. He thinks that Tianlan''s blood has stained the dark blood in his body."


    "Therefore, although the name of Tianlan magic sand is Tianlan, he pays more attention to the dark blood demons, and thinks he is the dark blood demons at the bottom of his heart."


    "I see!" Nanfeng said, "it seems that this is indeed a big conspiracy, and it has lasted for several times!""Who could have thought of such a thing! In a word, everything in the Tianlan family today is actually a wedding dress for the dark blood demon family, and the God King''s grandfather is just a chess piece in their hands! " Tianlan Mingyu said.


    "Dark blood demon clan, it''s unexpected! It is worthy of being close to the power of God King! " At this moment, Nanfeng really admired the dark blood demons and said with emotion again.


    "Although I resent it, as far as the means are concerned, Tianlan Mingyu does admire the dark blood demon clan, and the blood demon God King is resurrected." Tianlan Mingyu said heavily.


    Tianlan Mingyu''s tone is sad and indignant.


    "Brother Mingyu, don''t worry, the original promise is still there, I will help you!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Thank you, brother Nanfeng. But brother Nanfeng doesn''t have to worry about us. We''re just imprisoned. Tianlan Shenzi still recognizes the father of Shenwang grandfather. In the face of Shenwang grandfather, we won''t be in danger!" Tianlan Mingyu said.


    Later, after talking for a while, Nanfeng and Tianlan Mingyu broke off contact. The contact between them can''t be frequent or too long.


    The reason for this is that Nanfeng also told Tianshi goddess and others that they did not believe that the dark blood demons played too much chess.


    "The dark blood demons, the dark kingdom, will return to the dragon and elephant region from this moment, and this time, they are stronger, because there is a dark family behind them!" The goddess of heaven said heavily.


    At this moment, the voice of the heavenly goddess was very unwilling, because the heavenly king was killed by the blood devil. "Don''t worry, we also have a heavenly gate behind us!" The south wind comforted me.

 Chapter 2509

    "Little sister, God''s father has passed away. You should learn to put it down. Now, our Shijia and Tianshi''s Kingdom have been rebuilt. We should put more efforts on guarding. This is what God''s father wants to see." I feel the killing intention in the voice of the goddess of heaven and time, and space and time are also comforts,


    said.


    "I know, big brother!" The goddess nodded.


    "Nanfeng, there''s one thing I need to tell you. In the past two months, many people who claim to be us have gone to provoke the dark blood demons, the wind family, the greedy assassins and other divine forces over there." Then time and space said to the south wind.


    "And the provocation was successful. There were several powerful middle gods falling in those forces, and there was also a superior God falling in the great Qin Kingdom!"


    "I didn''t send anyone. You know, there''s no one beside me except a king of evil fire and empress chaos!" Hearing the words of time and space, the south wind doubts heavily.


    "Well, someone deliberately lied, and the purpose of doing so is to make us fight with the dark blood demons faster!" Time and space said, "is it the forest family? Now, only the forest family has the strength and ability."


    "When big brother seems to have forgotten a family!" Nanfeng said, squinting.


    Time and space naturally know the relationship between Nanfeng and Tianshi goddess, so Nanfeng also directly calls time and space big brother.


    "You mean the Dragon elephant family?" Hearing the words of the south wind, time and space looked surprised and said heavily.


    "Yes, the Dragon elephant family, compared with the forest family, has more ability to do such things unconsciously, and the Dragon elephant family has enough reasons to do such things." Said Nanfeng.


    "A domineering family like the Dragon elephant family does not allow itself to control a strong region and any living things, and anything is out of their control!"


    "But the third elder of the Dragon elephant is still on our side. Is he pretending, or even trying to get close to us and instigate us to fight against the dark blood demon clan?" Time and space all over again.


    Time and space are also people who experience a lot of things. They will think of a lot of things.


    "I''m afraid so!" Said Nanfeng.


    "How did the dark blood clan respond?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "What they actually responded to was that they sent strong men to fight continuously and engulfed the territory of our Heavenly Kingdom. Fortunately, we recruited some superior gods some time ago, otherwise we would not have enough manpower at all!" Time and space said.


    "Those families, they must have some conjectures about the reasons, but this just gives them an excuse!" Nanfeng said, "we are really in a bad situation!"


    "These two months, I have been constantly giving up the region!" Time and space said.


    "Let''s give up some areas first. This is not the solution of the evil fire god king and chaos queen!" Nanfeng said, "moreover, when the evil fire god king makes a move, the blood devil God King will also make a move!"


    "You''re right. The evil fire god king is confronting the blood devil God King now!" Time and space said, "as soon as the king of evil fire is restrained, the empress of chaos must be here, and other regions can only give up!"


    "If they go too far, the fight will start again!" The south wind said coldly. Nanfeng is a man with a bottom line. If the king of blood devil forces him too hard, he will take all the people he cares about into the world and fight with the king of evil fire and the empress of chaos.


    At that time, we''ll see who is more ruthless.


    "They didn''t go too far either. They just occupied some areas and didn''t continue to do so." Time and space said, "they should finally wait for the blood devil king to surpass the evil fire god king!"


    "But the people of the kingdom of Qin are pressing hard!"


    "The kingdom of Qin?" South wind doubts.


    "The great Qin Kingdom is exactly the kingdom that fell to the upper God. They are reluctant to spare, and constantly send troops to occupy our territory. At present, they have almost occupied the territory of the two counties." Time and space said.


    "What is the relationship between the kingdom of Qin and the dark blood demons?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s on their side, of course." Time and space said, "the reason why the kingdom of Qin was so reluctant to invade is that after the occupation of the two counties, we would meet one of the three mining source counties of the kingdom of heaven and earth!"


    "A quarter of our Shenyuan''s sources are in that mining County!"


    "It seems that the area of the county with the big mineral resources is their real goal." Nanfeng said, "it''s true that you don''t have to fight to defeat us. You can consume us by plundering our cultivation resources."


    "Well, we can''t let it go!" Said Nanfeng.


    "But it''s very difficult. The kingdom of Qin sent two superior gods. Recently, I just recruited one, but I''m afraid it''s still a failure!" Time and space said.


    "Leave it to me!" Nanfeng said, "just next, I also need experience!"


    "It''s too dangerous to see those people alone. You can''t go out now!" Time and space directly refused to say.


    "I know that of course, so they won''t see me!" Said Nanfeng.Between the words, Nanfeng has driven the reincarnation of life and death. With the power of death spreading, he begins to go towards aging. Between several breaths, Nanfeng becomes a middle-aged man, which has nothing to do with the previous Nanfeng.


    And at this moment, the south wind urged his infrequent outburst of swallowing, fantasy, earth power.


    At this moment, the goddess of heaven and time and space were stunned.


    "This... This is too..." time and space have no idea what to say.


    "How on earth did you do it?" The goddess of heaven said heavily.


    "When you understand the power of life and death, and cultivate to my level, you can do it." Nanfeng said with a smile, "of course, you can''t have the change of power!"


    Nanfeng''s tone is also a bit arrogant.


    "Don''t stink!" Feeling the complacency of the south wind, the goddess of heaven didn''t say well.


    After that, Nanfeng didn''t stop at Shijia any more, but went to the mining source county. This time, he took two people, one is huoyerong, the other is the superior God arranged by time and space for him.


    He didn''t take it with him. He needed to guard Shijia.


    Fire night Rong and the goddess of heaven, at the beginning of nature is a little mutual not to wait, but after familiar with it.


    The superior God recruited from time and space is a superior God in the peak state. The middle-aged man has entered the state of five decays of heaven and man, and his blood is shrinking.


    As long as God is free from external forces, he will not fall. But if he does not break through a realm for a long time, he will definitely grow old all the time, unless he reaches the three realms of God King, God King and God Emperor. Time and space also told Nanfeng that this superior God was recruited in order to obtain the time training resources of Shijia to alleviate the aging speed.

 Chapter 2510

    So time and space told Nanfeng to pay attention to this person, because such a person is likely to betray because of his interests, but now there is no way. They are short of manpower, and they must use whoever they can.


    Such an old man''s name is Han Xun, and Nan Feng calls him Han Lao.


    "Mr. Han, it''s mainly up to you!" On the way, Nanfeng said respectfully.


    Nanfeng naturally did not reveal his identity in front of Han Laomian, and his current name is bone saber saint. If you want to change your identity, you have to change your name. It''s best to use some names from mainland China.


    "Don''t worry, master Gu. I''m a member of the time family. I''m bound to work hard for the family." Han said.


    According to the introduction of time and space, Nanfeng was a disciple of the heavenly king.


    As for the fire night Rong, time and space are also orders. It is the south wind that arranges the training, and it also needs safety.


    "Thank you, Mr. Han!" Nanfeng responded respectfully.


    During the conversation, Nanfeng also learned that the old Han had lived for ten times. Ten times is long enough for a superior God. It''s time for him to get old naturally.


    However, although ten eras have passed, Han does not know much about it, because many times he is in seclusion and deep sleep, otherwise he would not have lived ten eras.


    Few of the superior gods can live for ten times, because almost all of them fell in the battle.


    Soon, the three men arrived in one of the three mineral resource counties controlled by the Tianshi family. Most of the veins here are of high grade, medium grade and numerous of low grade.


    However, it is also one of the largest mineral resource counties in China.


    Once here, the mine phosphorus snake in the south wind world kept hissing and wanted to come out. In the mine source county, the mine phosphorus snake could feel the vein at any time.


    When I think of the mining phosphorus snake, Nanfeng also thinks of the fat man. That guy hasn''t appeared for a long time, and now I can''t contact him through the array that he left on him.


    "Fat man, that guy probably left the dragon and elephant area?" Nanfeng murmured in his heart. After the last conversation, the fat man said that he would have a big experience next.


    "If we meet again, we can make great progress."


    Here, there is also a superior God of Shi family, named Shi Ling, whose strength is in the later stage of the superior God.


    Shi Ling knows Nanfeng''s true identity. Facing Shi Ling, Nanfeng doesn''t need to hide anything. Of course, in the face of reality, he still calls Nanfeng the bone sword saint.


    Shi Ling is a middle-aged man. He is also a senior in the Shi family.


    In the palace of Shi''s family, Nanfeng sees Shi Ling. At this time, Shi Ling and his family don''t look very well, because the people of the kingdom of Qin are constantly pressing, engulfing the area of this mining source county.


    At this moment, a third of the area of this mining source county has been swallowed up.


    "You''re here at last, otherwise, in a while, all of this mining county will be named Qin. Every three or two days, the Qin family will send people to challenge you!" See the south wind, Ling hesitated to see all the same hope said.


    However, when the south wind comes, Shi Ling should see the hope, because the south wind can surpass the challenge.


    The fight for land between the two kingdoms is basically a challenge. One kingdom chooses one person, and the other kingdom also chooses one person. The challengers of the two sides should have the same realm, and the two sides should set the fighting rules.


    The fighting rules are also very simple. The winner takes as much land as the loser gives up. Of course, such a battle is also a battle of life and death, because it is a battle between the two great gods.


    Therefore, if Nanfeng, the genius of leapfrog challenge, comes, no matter how powerful the genius of the kingdom of Qin is, he will only be defeated.


    "Master Ling, what''s the situation now?" After introducing some Han Laohou, Nanfeng also directly inquired about the situation here.


    "It''s not optimistic. One third of the territory has fallen into the hands of the kingdom of Qin, and the genius of our time family has fallen a lot. All the talents sent by the kingdom of Qin are elites, but now our time family is very short of people!" Shi Ling said.


    As soon as Shi Ling''s words fell, a warrior of Shi family rushed in and said solemnly, "Lord Ling, the people of the kingdom of Qin have come to challenge again, and they have already gone to the broad area outside."


    "Now that you''re here, you''ll meet them." Nanfeng grinned.


    Any county with mineral resources has mountains, but there are also some broad areas. At this moment, a red and yellow flying boat appeared in the wide area outside the city of Shijia''s huge palace.


    On top of the boat, figures emerge.


    Nanfeng and his party came out.


    "Shiling, this time, your family is no longer a turtle." See Ling, a middle-aged man came out of the Qin family, cold voice disdain said.


    "A superior God of the Qin family, Qin Qiao!" The people of the time family said to Nanfeng.


    "The people of the time family can be killed or humiliated. Tell me, what conditions have you put forward this time?" Shi Ling responded coldly.


    "If you kill one of our superior gods, you must pay a price. You will slowly die of fear under the power of the great Qin Kingdom!" Qin Qiao said coldly."So, we''ll nibble at your region a little bit, so this time, it''s the same. If you lose, you''ll lose 30000 li of land!"


    "Thirty thousand li, it''s too little. If you want to play, play big!" At this time, Nanfeng said, "three million Li, win, you take away, lose, please go away!"


    "Interesting Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Qin Qiao didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he jokingly said, "it seems that you are the one who will fight this time. You dare to say so. You should also be the genius valued by the time family!"


    "Qin Dao Er, kill him!" Qin Qiao immediately told a young man beside him.


    "Qin Daoer, an outstanding genius of the Qin family, is the Middle Kingdom of the median God." When the sound of the south wind.


    Soon, Nanfeng and Qin Daoer confront each other. At the moment when the momentum meets the limit, they fight at the same time. However, in this strong momentum, the end of the battle is so devastated.


    The south wind blows out a heavy fist. Qin Daoer''s attack and his body directly turn into nothingness. At that moment, everything becomes nothingness. Quick Qin Daoer doesn''t know that he has fallen.


    This scene, shocked all.


    In the silence, Nanfeng said, "the genius of the Qin family is nothing more than that. Three million li of land, thank you very much!"


    "Qin Daoxi!" After reaction from the shock, Qin Qiao roared and once again called out a genius of the Qin family.


    However, it is doomed to death. This time, Nanfeng killed ten people directly. It can be said that the ten talents of the Qin family fell into Nanfeng''s hands, and one third of the ore source areas occupied by the great Qin Kingdom also returned.

 Chapter 2511

    After cutting off ten talents of the Qin family, Qin Qiao realized that the man in front of him was so powerful that no one could rival him in the same situation. At this moment, Qin Qiao really wanted to suspect that what he was facing was the south wind, the challenge of leapfrogging, but he couldn''t see that there was any relationship with the south wind, and the power was not the same.


    As for the people in Shi''s family, they were extremely excited and depressed for several months. At this moment, they were finally released.


    Don''t you people in the kingdom of Qin are very powerful? Now go on. If the real genius in my family makes a move, none of you will be the enemy in a round.


    "Who are you going to send next?" Looking at that ferocious to the extreme, killing unlimited Qin Qiao, Nanfeng grinned again.


    "What''s your name?" Endure to kill an idea, Qin Qiao indignation asks a way.


    Qin Qiao wanted to fight, but he was the only one at this time, while Shi Ling and Han Lao were both there. Moreover, they were afraid of the evil fire god king.


    The blood devil king did promise to help them in the great Qin Kingdom, but they all knew in the hearts of the Qin family that they could not really be seen by the blood devil king. They were just the blood devil king consuming the pieces of the evil fire god king and the time family.


    Therefore, if we really touch the bottom line, the first one to be destroyed must be the great Qin Kingdom,


    this is also the fact that the great Qin Kingdom is just encroaching on the heaven and earth, not the crazy and complete occupation.


    "Bone blade saint!" Nanfeng grinned.


    At this moment, Nanfeng said to himself, "elder martial brother Gu, before you came to Shenyu, I just made you famous. You must thank me for coming!"


    Of course, if the bone knife Saint appears, he will swear.


    "Today, you even killed ten members of the Qin family. God remembers it, and the whole Qin family remembers it." Heard the name of the south wind, Qin Qiao said heavily, that tone, really want to kill the south wind ten million back.


    "So what? Do you think that the warrior in the middle of the Qin family is one of my enemies?" Nanfeng disdains to sneer.


    Qin Qiao ignored the south wind and left with anger. It''s meaningless to stay any longer. Even more warriors of the Qin family will fall because of their anger.


    "Remember, in three hours, we will clean up the one third of the ore source area you occupy. If there is still your Qin family, there are only three words - no amnesty for killing!" Looking at Qin Qiao''s back, Nanfeng said coldly.


    "There are two other areas. You people of Qin family had better leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will only be fearless blood!"


    "Bone blade saint!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Qin Qiao roared ferociously.


    "As soon as he came, he solved the knotty problem all at once." Looking at Nanfeng, Shiling said in his heart, "Shijia is in his hands, and we also choose to follow him. It really won''t be wrong!"


    "Master Ling, next, you can arrange for people to take over our territory. You don''t have to be kind to the Qin family and the people on their side." Then, Nanfeng also said to Shiling.


    "I see. This is not the time for kindness!" Shi Ling nodded.


    After that, Nanfeng just entered a closed state. Nanfeng understood that the Qin family was only retreating for a while, and it would be a big war if they came again. Besides, there were also the blood devil king and the Dragon elephant family, so Nanfeng seized any time to practice.


    But Nanfeng had not practiced for a few days, another thing happened.


    These days, Huo Yerong is also practicing with him, and he is also guiding Huo Yerong''s experience in the mixed fire martial arts. At a certain moment, a figure appeared out of thin air in the palace and house where they practiced.


    Do not say fire night Rong, is the south wind does not have any perception.


    It was an old man in a flamboyant robe with flamboyant hair. As soon as he appeared, Nanfeng just felt the flames rolling, and the world of mixed fire in his body resonated endlessly.


    However, he could not see the depth of the old man at all.


    But can such God not know, ghost not aware of appear in his side, absolutely not ordinary God King.


    Nanfeng was glad that the old man didn''t show any intention to kill him. However, the old man didn''t show any concern for Nanfeng. The old man''s eyes were only on huoyerong.


    Suddenly, a kind of mark appeared on the old man''s eyebrows. As soon as the mark appeared, the fire night Rong could not help but ignite the flame. The flame surpassed all the previous power of fire night Rong.


    There is no fire in the blood of the night.


    Seeing the resonance, the old man laughed and was glad.


    But because of the strength, the fire night Rong fainted.


    Nanfeng just thought of asking, a force also fell on him, there is no doubt that the old man''s power, he also fainted.


    ¡­ I don''t know how long after that, when Nanfeng wakes up, he sees Shiling and Han Lao.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you in a coma? " Shi Ling asked curiously.


    After the arrangement, Shi Ling and Han plan to report to Nanfeng, and ask them what to do next. But they find that Nanfeng is in a coma, and they wake up."Two elders, how long have I been in a coma?" Holding back his anger, Nanfeng asked.


    If huoyerong is not here, he must be taken away by the old man.


    "Less than half a day. What happened?" Feel the look of the south wind is not right, when Ling asked.


    "Nothing?" Nanfeng whispered, "next, the two elders watch the change quietly, that is, I''ll go out."


    With that, Nanfeng stepped out of the palace.


    "Shiling Daoyou, it seems that something happened. Miss huoyerong has disappeared. It''s master Nanfeng''s man." Looking at the figure of the south wind leaving, Han said in a deep voice.


    "Of course I know, but he didn''t say it clearly, and I''m not easy to intervene. Han Daoyou, one thing you need to understand is that the position of the bone saber saint is similar to that of Nanfeng!" Shi Ling asked.


    Hearing this, old Han began to think.


    "Let''s do our work well first. If he really can''t solve it, I''m afraid we''re in vain!" Shi Ling said.


    Although their strength is stronger than that of Nanfeng, they have to admit that they are just powerless to do a lot of things about Nanfeng. It''s better to concentrate on other things, which helps Nanfeng to a certain extent.


    ¡­ Nanfeng naturally doesn''t know where huoyerong is taken, but huoyerong has his magic fire in his body. Now, he can still feel it.


    In mid air, the south wind drove the instant sky step, and soon he touched the thunder.


    There''s no doubt that he''s about to touch the double universe.


    Although the south wind is only the medium-term realm of the middle God, because of the zulei world, now he can definitely go deep into the thunder area. At this moment, Nanfeng saw a red flame flying boat staying in the thunder area of the double sky. With his perception, Nanfeng clearly knew that huoyerong was in the flying boat.

 Chapter 2512

    "Who are the people here?" There was a heavy south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng saw another old man, also a red robe, red hair. What shocked Nanfeng even more was that the old man also took a man, who he knew, Tianlan Yerong.


    "The sky is rolling and the night is melting!" The south wind said heavily.


    Of course, Tianlan Yerong is also in a coma.


    The old man must have sensed the south wind earlier than the south wind. He took Tianlan Yerong into the world and stepped forward to the south wind.


    At this time, the south wind did not urge the reincarnation of life and death and hide the identity, so the old man said faintly, "boy, I advise you to leave here. This area is not where you can come now."


    The old man''s tone was polite. I didn''t mean to kill the south wind.


    "It''s you? It seems that I''m old-fashioned to dare to come here! " At this time, another voice rang out, and then the old man who took away the fire came out with a young man.


    The young man also had red hair, and his whole body was also filled with the smell of fire, which made the world in his body resonate and threaten.


    "Who are you? Why take fire night Rong, Tian LAN night Rong? " Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Do you know both of them?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two old men looked at each other and were shocked. At this moment, the two old men''s eyes flashed a sense of killing, and so did the young man.


    Immediately, the two old men gave a sign to the young man. It was obvious that Nanfeng could not live.


    "I''m sorry, because you know too much and know too many people." Immediately, the young man grinned to Nanfeng and said, "of course, more importantly, you are the weak!"


    "But you can know my name so that you don''t go to hell and know who killed you."


    "Remember, the one who killed you, Zhu Rongyang!"


    At the moment when the words fall, the red hair of the youth is flying, as if it is extending invisibly, and suddenly develops into a huge flame world. At this moment, the south wind feels the strong spirit of fire.


    this kind of fire breath has reached the essence of Wutong fire.


    "Zhu Rong Yang, with such a strong aura of fire, is not in essence inferior to Wutong fire. Are they the family of Zhu Rong?" Nanfeng said heavily in his heart, also dignified and incomparable.


    Zhurong family, the ancestor of zhurong, is the ancestor of heaven and earth flame.


    In the early days, zhurong family was one of the five element families, which was extremely strong. Even now, the zhurong family is one of the strongest half step emperor families.


    "Is it true that huoyerong and Tianlan Yerong are related to the zhurong family? Is the blood of fire in their bodies the blood of zhurong?" At this moment, Nanfeng speculated.


    However, he did not have much time to think about it, because at this moment, Zhu Rongyang''s flame palm had fallen, which was extremely powerful, making Nanfeng feel the invisible threat.


    Once a powerful shenhuang family, now one of the strongest half step shenhuang families, as long as the blood is not bad, it must be the kind of genius close to the top ranks.


    The south wind didn''t dare to be careless. Zulei broke out and turned into a thunder blade. He met each other directly.


    Under the outbreak of mania, both of them stepped back at the same time, marking a deep mark in the starry sky.


    This scene shocked Zhu Rongyang and the two elders.


    "Are you the south wind?" The shock on the face does not reduce, Zhu Rongyang says heavily. They have been in the Dragon elephant region for a certain time, and naturally they have heard of the south wind.


    "The genius of leapfrog challenge, and is it valued by Tianmen?" At this moment, the two old men''s faces became dignified.


    Later, Zhu Rongyang also looked at the two elders.


    They know more about Tianmen.


    Many of the talents recruited by Tianmen are recruited from different regions. In other words, Tianmen is the least valued one among the various emperor forces. Therefore, Tianmen attaches great importance to the talents they recruit in any region.


    What''s more, the Nanfeng in front of them is a genius of leapfrog challenge. How can Tianmen not pay attention to it.


    They also know that the dark family is here. In their hearts, the dark family is here, presumably to kill the south wind. There is no match between the dark family and Tianmen, so there is enough reason to kill the genius of Tianmen''s leapfrog challenge.


    Feel Zhu Rongyang and the two elders look dignified, Nanfeng also immediately learned their concerns.


    "Are you the fire zhurong family of the five elements family? What''s your purpose in taking my two friends? " Taking advantage of three people''s consideration, South breeze immediately asks a way.


    Zhu Rongyang was waiting for the decision of the two elders, but he didn''t go on.


    After the two elders were silent for a long time, one of them said, "you already know whether we belong to the zhurong family. There is no need to explain this. But now I want to say that even if the emperor of heaven comes today, we are entitled to take the two women away!"


    "It depends on whether they like it or not." The south wind said coldly.Although he didn''t want to contact gujiu and let Tianmen help him again, Nanfeng had to do so when things got to this point.


    "Boy, you have a big voice!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Zhu Rongyang said coldly.


    "You can try it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I really think you are a genius valued by Tianmen, so I dare not kill you?" Zhu Rongyang said coldly that his strength was strong again, and he went to the south wind on the invisible flame channel.


    At this moment, Zhu Rongyang''s eyebrow imprint appears, but it is not the spirit imprint, but the flame blood imprint.


    The south wind showed no weakness, and the spirit of zulei God urged him to send out the punishment of destroying thunder and collide fiercely.


    At this moment, the two elders are also in the voice, "now, can only forcibly erase his memory about fire night Rong and Tianlan night Rong."


    "Erase? If his mind has the spiritual power left by the heavenly gate strongman? " Another person worried, "in that case, Tianmen will be involved. At that time, we may not be able to cut off the connection between the two women and this person."


    "Then what? If you don''t cut it, you can''t do it. Tianlan Yerong is OK. I''m afraid there''s only Nanfeng in huoyerong''s heart! "


    "Well...


    boom! With a collision, Nanfeng and Zhu Rongyang retreated at the same time. This time, Zhu Rongyang gained the upper hand slightly, because Zhu Rongyang''s strength reached the peak of the middle God.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" With a chill, Zhu Rongyang is ready to kill again.


    But at this time, one of the elders stopped Zhu Rongyang.


    "Do you really want to know everything?" The old man with huoyerong asked Nanfeng.


    "What do you want?" The south wind asked coldly. "How about making a deal with you? It''s a real deal. I believe it''s fair to both of us? " Said the old man.

 Chapter 2513

    "Well, what kind of strength deal is it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You should know that our original intention is to kill you, but the Tianmen behind you really scares us, but I don''t think you really want the Tianmen strongman to come forward and compete with us!" Said the old man.


    "In other words, you have no way to contact Tianmen strongman, you are just pretending to be powerful?"


    "Well, you can try? The strength of you two should be able to subdue me in an instant, so I''ll bet if I can spread the news in this instant! " Said Nanfeng.


    The south wind naturally can spread out, but he still has two souls.


    "We don''t want to take risks. That''s why we said the deal. If you win the battle with Zhu Rongyang, we will tell you everything. You can leave. If you lose, you must accept it. Let''s erase all your memories of the two girls!"


    "He also promised that if he could recover his memory in the future, he would not know the two girls."


    "So you must take both of them?" The south wind said coldly.


    "Perhaps, after you know everything, your attitude will change. Now the most important thing is whether you accept the strength of the transaction, but also the strength of the decision!" Said the old man who took the fire away.


    "Fight me? Do you want to think about it? " At this time, Zhu Rongyang grinned and disdained. Naturally, he was exciting the south wind, making the south wind crazy and fighting with him.


    Nanfeng''s memory of the two girls must be eliminated.


    At this moment, Nanfeng had no choice but to accept it, because he didn''t want Tianmen to be involved. Besides, he didn''t know the position of the ancient in Tianmen.


    "I''ll fight you!" Eyes flashed cold, south wind said coldly.


    "It''s really courageous. Maybe it''s the so-called rush crown for beauty''s anger!" Zhu Rongyang laughs when he hears that Nanfeng is going to challenge himself.


    At this moment, Zhu Rongyang''s fighting spirit also gushes out. He also wants to see the power limit of leapfrogging to challenge genius.


    After the era of Tianzu and heizu, in the endless river of time, there are no more creatures who challenge in the divine realm. Any genius wants to fight with one of them.


    Under the spirit of zulei, Nanfeng entered the primitive self pole, and the invisible fighting form continued to condense. In the cold eyes, Nanfeng ran wildly, and he himself directly turned into zulei chop.


    Behind him, the virtual shadow of the beast appeared, which was the virtual shadow of the nine sky god thunder beast.


    All the power of the thunder chop is the power of the nine sky god thunder.


    "This kind of thunder is the jiuxiao God thunder that no one can control except jiuxiao God thunder beast!" Zhu Rongyang exclaimed loudly and was shocked. At this moment, Zhu Rongyang suddenly understood why Nanfeng could challenge.


    One side of the two old people, naturally, is also in the pupil shrinkage in the face leakage shock.


    "Zhu Rong fire fan!" Zhu Rongyang, who dare to be slighted, has a complete burst of strength, which increases wildly under the mark of his blood and turns into a fan of fire.


    Zhu Rongyang can also feel that the strength of Nanfeng in the original self polar state has been improved in all aspects.


    Lei Guang and Zhu Rong''s intense shooting, interwoven infinite, indicates how fierce the two people''s encounter this time. Under the nine sky god thunder, the thunder of the thunder star sky is resonated, into which, become the power of the south wind.


    In this way, the fire fan of zhurong was breaking up.


    At this moment, Zhu Rongyang is even more unbelievable. Nanfeng''s strength is far beyond his expectation. Zhu Rongyang also sighs with emotion, "this guy, this is a complete challenge from two realms!"


    The two old men were shocked again.


    At this moment, the two elders suddenly have a feeling that they are doomed to fail in this strength trade with Nanfeng.


    "We must defeat him, Zhu Rongyang!" At this time, they could only place all their hopes on Zhu Rongyang. When they talked about the deal with Nanfeng, they didn''t think that Nanfeng would win, or that there was a chance to win.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. I don''t intend to lose." Zhu Rongyang replied heavily, "if you lose, it will be a disgrace to the Zhu Rong family."


    With the outbreak of war and the glare of his eyes, Zhu Rongyang''s blood forces constantly burst out and poured into the collapsing zhurong fire fan, just to burn all the thunder power of the south wind.


    But his power hasn''t been infused yet. The shadow of nine sky god thunder beast behind Nanfeng solidifies rapidly, and the magic power thunder roar has been transformed, releasing endless mania and completely destroying the zhurong fire fan.


    All the fire power of zhurong is engulfed by the south wind.


    Any flame power, south wind is not refuse, and he wants to condense into a real chaotic fire, Zhu Rong''s flame, indispensable.


    Under the mania, Zhu Rongyang is shocked and retreated. His eyes have betrayed him. He doesn''t believe this scene.


    Thunder roars, the shadow of magic power condensation is more and more solid under the anger of south wind, and it is suppressed severely again.


    "Defeat me!" The south wind roars.


    In this war, Nanfeng is absolutely impossible to lose. He will work hard and fight for everything.This angry voice, thunder roar completely submerged Zhu ronghuo.


    But soon, the real shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast under the roar of thunder was scattered. At this moment, it was Nanfeng''s turn to be shaken back by his strong strength. He not only felt the strong power of fire, but also felt the power of God''s blood.


    At this moment, Zhu Rongyang completely urged his blood power.


    Nanfeng''s eyes looked in the past, and a red yellow flame of seven Zhang high stepped out.


    "It''s a body!" The south wind said heavily.


    Many powerful blood vessels can be derived from the body, which is similar to the war body and spirit body. The strength can be comparable to the war body, or the weak can have no lower limit.


    Otherwise, Zhu Nanyang''s body would not be able to roar like this.


    "There has never been a warrior who can force me to move blood and fire when I am lower than my two realms." Eyes shot south wind, Zhu Rongyang said coldly.


    Nanfeng did not respond, and the tattoos began to gather around the body.


    When the golden light of chaos appears, the golden body of chaos has been called.


    Step out, the south wind attacks zhurong ocean again, and the power of the chaotic golden body is pouring down like the tide. He will not be afraid of the so-called zhurong fire body.


    "Chaos gold body! It''s true that, like the rumor, the cards against the sky are constantly being used Looking at the chaotic gold body, Zhu Rongyang hisses.


    He found that every time he broke out more powerful, Nanfeng had a card to fight against or even suppress.


    At this moment, Zhu Rongyang, the two elders of Zhu Rong''s family, had to sigh: Tianmen really recruited a genius against heaven this time. No wonder the dark family would fight with Tianmen in this important area.


    When such a genius grows up, he will be invincible at the same time! If you become a God Emperor, you must be an invincible God Emperor!

 Chapter 2514

    In the realm of the emperor of God, if Nanfeng can still maintain the ability of leapfrog challenge, even if it is just a trace, it will be absolutely invincible in the realm of the emperor of God. For many years and ages, there has never been an invincible emperor in this realm of God.


    Once it appears, it will be the time to change the regional pattern of the divine realm, including the demon realm.


    The warrior who challenges in the divine realm is absolutely qualified.


    "Today, it''s very likely that we''ll fall into the hands of this boy." The old man who brought back Tianlan Yerong said.


    "If that''s the case, it may be God''s will. We can only tell him about it. At that time, I believe the elder will not blame us!" Said another.


    "However, Zhu Rongyang will not lose so easily. He is the youngest genius in our zhurong family who wants to join the Presbyterian group!"


    Bang Dang! In the most intense sound of the golden iron crossing, the chaotic golden body of Nanfeng collides with zhurong''s fire body of zhurongyang. In the momentum of the collision, the hot torrent of zhurong directly penetrates into Nanfeng''s body through the chaotic golden body of Nanfeng.


    Zhu Rongyang''s combination of the power of fire and the power of heaven and earth has reached a perfect situation. He can directly pass through the entity''s defense to achieve the purpose of attack.


    Zhurong flame is one of the most powerful flames in the world.


    "Hot blast!" In the confrontation, Zhu Rongyang roared.


    This is Zhu Rongyang''s magic power. Under the hot fire power of Zhu Rongyang, it will explode directly from the enemy''s body, together with the soul and Yuan Shen.


    But unfortunately, under Zhu Rongyang''s roar, Nanfeng''s body did not respond.


    At this moment, Zhu Rongyang reacted. His pupil was shocked and said, "how can it be? Have you swallowed all my fire? "


    "If you just urge your flame with the characteristics of zhurong divine fire, you can defeat me. Urge your real zhurong divine fire, I want to see it!" The south wind responded coldly.


    Between the words, countless small-scale anger of Dharma Prime Minister erupted from Nanfeng, impacting Zhu Rongyang''s flame body.


    Zhu Rongyang could no longer resist the anger of the original Dharma prime minister. He was severely shaken back, but the attack of the south wind did not decrease. The six inscriptions on the body of gold had appeared, and they were smashed down as pillars of gold.


    Under the chaos, all the forces of the two men are intertwined in the battle space.


    "How can I defeat Zhu Rongyang in your hands? Since you want to see what the real power of Zhu Rongyang is, come on!" Under the suppression of the anger of the Dharma prime minister and the inscriptions on the gold body, Zhu Rongyang roared.


    At that moment, Zhu Rongyang''s strength burst out, the flame breath of God was completely released, and his body was filled with the shadow of Zhu Rongshen.


    The blood mark on his brow is more clear.


    At this moment, the fire on Zhu Rongyang''s body changed completely in essence. Every cluster of red fire was filled with Zhu Rongshen''s shadow, releasing the five elements of fire and the origin of fire.


    "Is this the magic fire of Zhu Rong?" Nanfeng said in his heart that his fighting will increase again.


    "Your zhurong magic fire, one day, will only become my fighting weapon." Nanfeng said to Zhu Rongyang.


    "Boy, don''t be so arrogant!" Zhu Rongyang roared at the south wind.


    The next moment, Zhu Rongyang''s fire body seems to turn into a giant tree. The giant tree extends and evolves again into a hand of fire.


    "Zhurong magic fire - five elements fire hand!"


    When the big hand falls, the light lines of the five elements emerge. At this moment, Nanfeng sees a world of the five elements, but in the world of the five elements, there is only endless power of zhurong divine fire.


    "Come on!" The south wind roared.


    Bear! On the chaotic gold body, endless fires, the embryonic form of chaos, the Wutong fire, the heavenly way, and the fierce fire of the earth''s heart, as if to devour all the power of the sacred fire of Zhu Rong.


    "How can these flames be Seeing the power of the south wind, Zhu Rongyang couldn''t believe it and roared.


    what is this? A man who exercises chaos and who is capable of training himself can still break out so many fires, and there are also the chaos of fire, the Wutong fire.


    The two elder Zhu Rong are numb.


    His eyes flashed cold. The south wind integrated all the power into his magic power. A cluster of flames rose from his eyebrows, which was the power of samadhi''s real fire.


    In the process of rapid enlargement, he directly touched the five elements under Zhu Rong''s divine fire.


    The flames filled the air, and the south wind was swept in. In a few breaths, the south wind and Zhu Rongyang fought for another hundred rounds, but they were still neck and neck.


    Zhu Rongyang''s strength has not been improved by a single point and a half after he has thoroughly urged his own blood and spirit.


    But at this moment, both of them will not stop attacking under the endless fighting spirit and fighting form. Without any defense, their supernatural powers will burst out one after another.


    In the course of the battle, Nanfeng found that Zhu Rong''s body was stronger and harder than his chaotic body to a certain extent."My chaotic gold body has six inscriptions on it. Although it doesn''t have the power to urge undead bones, it''s definitely not something that some blood bodies can fight against." Feeling the real strength of Zhu Rong''s body, Nanfeng said in doubt.


    "Does it mean that the zhurong fire body has begun to evolve into a kind of war body?" Nanfeng guessed that.


    "But it''s impossible!"


    "Chaos gold body, also just so!" Perhaps feeling the doubts of the south wind, Zhu Rongyang disdains.


    "It seems that our worries are a little superfluous. The limit of the south wind is here. We still win the battle and everything will be fine." Both elder Zhu Rong said with a smile.


    However, from the bottom of his heart, he did admire Nanfeng.


    "To tell you the truth, if it''s the other conceited daughters of our zhurong family, I''d like them to have a closer relationship with Nanfeng. It''s a pity that these two are absolutely impossible!"


    "Yes Another said.


    ¡­ "Nanfeng, it seems that your limit is just like this. Although it''s amazing, your strength is not enough after all, and you don''t have to waste your efforts. Next, let''s wash away your memory, so as not to suffer unnecessary pain!"


    After disdain, Zhu Rongyang also said seriously.


    The south wind is at its limit, but he hasn''t.


    "The limit? Do you know the limit of my strength? " Hearing Zhu Rongyang''s words, Nanfeng coldly replied, "if you really know where my limit is, now you will kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Shua Shua! At the next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes burst out a strong light, and the breath of God contained in the light almost made Zhu Rongyang''s Zhu ronghuo body collapse. At this moment, the south wind moved the double God eyes.

 Chapter 2515

    As soon as the power of God''s eyes appeared, the south wind seemed to see through the heaven and the earth, and the crack of his eyes also appeared, and the light converged and blew directly on Zhu Rong''s body.


    Coupled with the chaos of the physical body, mixed fire flame, the power of jiuxiao zulei, the light of the God eye really runs through the zhurong fire body of zhurong ocean. Zhu Rong''s flame falls, Zhu Rong''s body is broken, and Zhu Rong''s ocean is blown away.


    However, because all the power is used to defeat Zhu Rongyang, there is no other power to attack Zhu Rongyang. At this moment, Zhu Rongyang is not in any serious trouble.


    "His Zhu ronghuo''s body was ordinary in the past, and his feelings were also ordinary. Why was he so strong?" Nanfeng doubts again, and he feels Zhu Rongyang''s Zhu Rongyang''s Zhu Rongyang''s fire body countless times. At this time, he looks at it with the power of God''s eyes, but he still doesn''t see anything special.


    "His real power is the power that I can''t perceive from my primitive self and can''t see from the eyes of the two gods?" Southerly speculation again.


    "The two eyes are combined into one. You really deserve to be a genius of leapfrog challenge!" Zhu Rongyang sighed, "it''s just a pity, or that sentence, you will fail, today, you can force me Zhu Rongyang to do my best, but also enough to be proud!"


    Zhu ronghuo was defeated by the south wind. At this time, Zhu Rongyang didn''t have any shock, just responded in a light tone.


    And this kind of response absolutely shows that Zhu Rongyang did not make a breakthrough.


    Between the words, Zhu Rongyang condensed Zhu ronghuo''s body again. But this time, Zhu ronghuo''s body is quite different from the previous one, at least in terms of strength and momentum.


    This re condensed zhurong fire body can absolutely crush the previous condensed zhurong fire body.


    "It''s over!" The new Zhu ronghuo body is condensed, and Zhu Rongyang is light again.


    At this moment, Zhu Rongyang is no longer worried, and slowly steps toward the south wind.


    Nanfeng''s look was very dignified. At this moment, he finally understood why Zhu Rongyang''s body was not weaker than his chaotic body.


    At this moment, Nanfeng sees two invisible breath behind Zhu Rongyang through his double eyes. All the power of Zhu Rongyang comes from the two invisible breath.


    There is no doubt that they are two spirits.


    Zhu Rongyang is a genius with two spirits. With two spirits, Zhu Rongyang''s blood and body are naturally different, so he can have the power of battle body level.


    Zhu Rongyang is worthy of being admitted to the Presbyterian group of zhurong family at such an age.


    "You have two looks. No wonder you are so strong with your blood and body!" Looking at Zhu Rongyang, Nanfeng also sincerely admires him.


    There are not many talents with two airs.


    "It''s forgotten that you have God''s eyes. I can be seen by God''s eyes under the condition of completely inspiring my spirit." Zhu Rongyang said softly, "now that you have seen it, I think you really don''t want to be a fearless resistance."


    "The more you can fight in two realms, the more shocking it is for everyone. But the more you challenge in two realms, the more challenging it is for ordinary talents. If you speak better, you can challenge talents with one air level, but you can never challenge talents with two air levels."


    "Like me!" All of a sudden, Zhu Rongyang speeds up and arrives in front of the south wind. Zhu Rongyang''s firehand is caught by the south wind. The south wind reacts very quickly and gathers defense to resist. However, as Zhu Rongyang said, the south wind really can''t compete with the genius of the two air levels in the case of extreme leapfrog challenge.


    Defense is just to resist, so the moment, the south wind was hit in the blood.


    There is definitely a limit to the challenge of leapfrogging. Now, the limit of Nanfeng is here. He can''t fight against the genius of two air levels under the condition of completely leaping two levels.


    Nanfeng is not the kind of person who is completely crazy because of defeat, so he knows that even if he urges undead bones, all gods and spirits, evil Qi and dark Qi, he is definitely not the opponent of Zhu Rongyang.


    Battle, any battle really may exist in the blink of an eye. How could Nanfeng think that Zhu Rongyang was a genius with two spirits.


    "Does Nanfeng really want to accept being washed away today?" South wind heart unwilling to say.


    Don''t say that it''s for the sake of fighting the fire, ye Rong and Tian LAN Ye Rong. He wants to be washed away a piece of unimportant memory. He doesn''t want to. A complete memory can ensure the integrity of his martial arts and the invincibility of his martial arts.


    Urge the source of life, south wind returns to the peak, chaos gold body, undead bones emerge.


    He is not the one who gives up. Why should he give up until the end.


    When the immortal bone emerges, he faces Zhu Rongyang again.


    "It''s a good recovery magic power, plus your condensed undead bone, you are really amazing!" Zhu Rongyang said slightly, "but so what? You are just struggling in vain!"


    Zhu Rongyang''s tone is constantly ferocious.


    At any rate, Nanfeng didn''t listen, and let the two elders of zhurong''s family effortlessly erase their memory, which saved their pain. But this south wind must resist, Zhu Rongyang is really angry.In that case, let''s go ahead and beat Nanfeng to death. Zhu Rongyang is very happy to do it.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care about Zhu Rongyang at all. If he doesn''t give up, he has to do something, otherwise it''s almost like giving up. If he is not willing, he will make a breakthrough and let his limit increase again. Even in the face of two levels of genius, he can really fight in two realms.


    I can feel that Nanfeng''s body has been wrapped by the passage of time.


    "Since I''m not reconciled, I''ll try to break through the limit. Nanfeng has never been a compromise person. Nanfeng has never been a person who is afraid of the way ahead. Everything I have come from this dangerous situation."


    Boom! All of a sudden, Zhu Rongyang''s attack came. The intense fire of Zhu Rongyang developed into thousands and burned crazily. In the fire, there were still two air shadows, which were submerged towards the south wind.


    But the next moment, the south wind dodged the blow.


    The south wind, which has a quick walk between heaven and earth, can avoid Zhu Rongyang''s attack to a large extent.


    "Heaven and earth walk in a flash!" Zhu Rongyang is really envious when he sees the instant steps of heaven and earth. Who is this? It seems that any God of heaven and earth can do it.


    The two elder Zhu Rong also looked gloomy.


    One of them said directly, "south wind, if you keep on dodging with the instant steps of heaven and earth, then the battle is endless!"


    Unfortunately, Nanfeng didn''t say a word.


    At this moment, although Nanfeng''s eyes are still open, he has entered a state of Epiphany by virtue of his primitive self. "Don''t be careful, two elders. Today, I just want to test my two powers with the help of his instant steps." After jealousy, Zhu Rongyang said confidently.

 Chapter 2516

    As a genius with two spirits, in a powerful family like Zhu Rong''s, how could Zhu Rongyang not have his own strong card to deal with everything.


    Looking at Nanfeng, Zhu Rongyang said, "Nanfeng, let''s see if you can avoid this move of Zhu Rongyang. If you do, you will win today''s battle!"


    Zhu Nanyang was even more angry and ignored it.


    Bear! With the burning of Zhu Rongyang''s spirit fire, Zhu Rongyang''s fire body began to sweep and evolve. It was no longer the body state, but a tornado storm state around him.


    At the next moment, his air became solid and began to evolve, as if two supreme dragons were roaring.


    "The spirit turns into the dragon and soars nine days!" Zhu Rongyang roared.


    At this moment, the blood mark on his eyebrows was replaced by another mark. There is no doubt that it is Zhu Rongyang''s spirit mark, which is a dragon mark.


    Zhu Rongyang''s power of spirit body actually exudes the power of the dragon. The power of the Dragon comes from the invisible, which seems to be stronger than the power of the real dragon seen by Nanfeng.


    "Gods like the real dragon!" Nanfeng paid a little attention and said heavily. At this moment, Nanfeng felt a strong threat. He felt the threat in Zhu Rongyang''s impending attack.


    At this moment, Nanfeng completely fused the immortality and chaos gold body. At this time, he just needs to constantly resist and buy time for his limit breakthrough.


    Buzz, buzz! The pattern of the array also diffuses from Nanfeng and evolves into the supreme heaven and earth array. The flesh and blood of each person walk out from behind Nanfeng and reach hundreds directly, and the iron hands of heaven and earth begin to gather.


    Nanfeng''s hundreds of flesh and blood separation naturally shocked Zhu Rongyang, but for a moment, because flesh and blood separation was useless to his talent of Zhu Rongyang''s level.


    "Zhu Rongyang, don''t be careless. That array is not simple. It seems to be the legendary array of heaven and earth!" At this time, the two elders of zhurong family reminded him.


    As the elders of zhurong family, they can recognize that it is the most powerful array in heaven and earth.


    "Is it the Dharma array that day? It''s unimaginable Hearing what the two elders said, Zhu Rongyang could not help feeling again.


    But it''s just a moment of emotion, because now in his eyes, Nanfeng is just a loser.


    At this moment, his dragon spirit and two spirits really merge, and the two dragons of spirit begin to soar, and rush to the south wind in the fire of zhurong.


    Seeing the two dragons, Nanfeng felt the unstoppable power in an instant.


    At this moment, the iron hand of heaven and earth fell down.


    But at this moment, there is a real gap between Nanfeng''s strength limit and Zhu Rongyang''s strength limit. In the divine realm, the gap of strength is the gap between heaven and earth. In the battle of life and death, it is the gap between who lives and who dies.


    The iron hand of heaven and earth just resisted for a moment, then it directly turned into the scattered pattern of ownerless, and almost didn''t eliminate the power of the dragon.


    In the sound of the Dragon chanting, two dragon''s spirits circle the chaotic gold body, open their big mouths and directly bite Nanfeng, one bite the arm of the chaotic gold body, the other bite the back of the chaotic gold body.


    The arms of the chaos gold body naturally struggle to resist, but the power of the chaos gold body blows on the air Dragon, which has little effect.


    It was just a moment, and the chaos of the south wind spread quickly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng could not stop the disintegration of the chaotic gold body, even if it fused the undead bones, it was futile. However, the south wind simply could not resist, and took back the chaotic gold body and immortal bone.


    And he directly urged the instant step!


    In this endless thunder void, he urged the instant step faster than the instant step.


    "Hum!" See the south wind again urge heaven and earth instant step, Zhu Rongyang just disdain.


    Then, he himself became the dragon of fire of Zhu Rong''s divine fire. Of course, there was no air in the dragon he incarnated, but the momentum of his power was no weaker than the other two.


    However, Zhu Rongyang''s own dragon of God did not attack Nanfeng, but kept growing. When it grew to a certain extent, it disappeared into the space.


    The south wind immediately urged the double eyes to see where Zhu Rongyang had disappeared.


    At first glance, Nanfeng was shocked. At this moment, the space he was in had fallen into a huge dragon like space.


    It can be seen that the fire of zhurong has begun to burn all around, the thunder of heaven has quickly retreated, and a huge dragon shaped space has emerged, in which the south wind is blowing.


    There is no doubt that Zhu Rongyang just disappeared in order to develop this.


    He developed the dragon like space with his own body, naturally in order that the two air dragons could better attack Nanfeng.


    Roar! The sound of the dragon is loud, and the two dragons attack the south wind again.


    This time, Nanfeng also felt something wrong, that is, his instant walk in heaven and earth seemed to be ineffective, because where he went in an instant, the two air dragons would go directly.Nanfeng immediately understood that Zhu Rongyang''s original dragon shaped space could easily feel his invisibility in the instant steps.


    "What a Zhu Rongyang Nanfeng had to sigh in his heart.


    Perhaps, only when the heaven and earth instant step is really cultivated to the level of heaven and earth instant step, or even without a trace, can we get out of here.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can only pray that he can break through the limit as soon as possible.


    He kept dodging, the thunder filled the air, but also to speed up.


    The trauma to him is also increasing.


    In this way, the whole two days passed.


    South wind''s source of life has also been driven to a certain extent.


    During this period, the south wind let three thousand weak water flow out, blocked by strong three thousand weak water toxin, but was dissolved by Zhu Rongyang''s zhurong magic fire and his accompanying artifact.


    Of course, not all of them will be dissolved, but as long as they are dissolved to a certain extent, Zhu Rongyang''s powerful vitality will be able to resist the erosion of toxins.


    "It''s over!" Seeing the dying south wind, Zhu Rongyang''s voice rings.


    In an instant, the two dragon spirits are united to form a dragon claw. Under the surging fire of zhurong, they go to the south wind claw.


    At this moment, the south wind is a little elusive, because the speed of the dragon claw is much faster than that of the two-day dragon, and it seems to be more able to perceive the invisible place of the south wind in the instant step.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is in a desperate situation!


    At this moment, the south wind can only resist the last force.


    Next, if you don''t succeed, you will succeed!


    He doesn''t think that if he fails, he won''t die. He just loses some memory. He just thinks that if he fails, his road of martial arts will be over.


    That''s life is worse than death! The chaos gold body and the undead bone urge again, and the original self extreme state reaches the limit, gathering the defense shield.

 Chapter 2517

    Click! The next moment, the dragon claw caught the south wind defense, the sound of fragmentation will ring, that is because in an instant, all the defense of the south wind was broken.


    Zhurong''s dragon claw became bigger at this moment, completely covering the south wind.


    At this moment, Zhu Rongyang also appeared.


    "Zhu Rongyang, don''t kill him. We don''t have the strength to fight against Tianmen now. If Tianmen really wants to deal with us, all that our zhurong family has done will fall short!" At this time, take fire night Rong Zhu Rong elder remind said.


    "Elder, I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry. Now he is just dying. Two elders, you can clean his memory directly!" Zhu Rongyang said with a smile.


    At once, Zhu Rongyang is ready to withdraw the dragon claw.


    But just at this moment, Zhu Rongyang looked shocked and said, "how can it be? Can you resist? Did I give him a chance because of the contraction force? "


    If you can''t kill Nanfeng, Zhu Rongyang will naturally converge on the outbreak of power.


    However, Nanfeng won''t give him time to think. In the intense chaotic golden light, Nanfeng''s chaotic golden body begins to increase. This time, Zhu Rongyang''s air and dragon claw can no longer be suppressed.


    "How can it be? How did the power increase in an instant? " Zhu Rong roars again, and his strength is constantly converging on the dragon claw, trying to continue to suppress the south wind.


    But at this moment, the six rays of light shot out, and it was the six gold body inscriptions that shot toward Zhu Rongyang. In this way, Zhu Rongyang can only resist the six gold body inscriptions.


    With Zhu Rongyang''s resistance, Nanfeng completely broke away from the suppression of the dragon claw. However, the dragon claw didn''t break up. It just came to Zhu Rongyang''s side and repelled the gold Body Inscription of Nanfeng.


    "Zhu Rongyang, from this moment on, the roles have changed!" In the chaotic world, south wind said heavily.


    "Your strength has improved? But it''s impossible. You didn''t make any breakthrough? " Zhu Rongyang said in a deep voice. Moreover, Nanfeng has been fighting with him. How can he make a breakthrough?


    He also did not give the south wind a chance, has been strong suppression of the south wind.


    "It''s not a breakthrough, it''s an increase in combat power." The elder Zhu Rong, who took Huo Yerong away, exclaimed, "although the chance is small, it''s not impossible!"


    "The enhancement of the limit?" Zhu Rongyang said coldly, "did he reach the critical point of the limit before the battle?"


    "I''m afraid not. At this moment, I know what the power of time on him is for." Elder Zhu Rong said, "I''m afraid it''s a magic power like time acceleration!"


    Hearing his elder say so, Zhu Rongyang looks ferocious, because he seems to be a little bit used as a grindstone by the south wind.


    Roar! Zhu Rongyang has a real intention to kill. He roars, and two invisible lines surround his dragon claws. The power of his spirit is even more extreme. On the invisible lines, the essence of Zhu rongshenhuo is also enhanced.


    Boom! In a flash, the dragon claw grasps the south wind again.


    "This time, even if you practice to the extreme, there is no place to hide." Zhu Rongyang roars.


    "Is it necessary for me to avoid this time?" The south wind responded coldly.


    Looking at the air dragon claw coming again, the south wind entered the primitive self pole. However, we can clearly feel that at this time, the original self polar state of the south wind is more intense, and it has that kind of invisible and primitive powerful force.


    "Is it the breakthrough of Gongfa? What kind of skill is it? A breakthrough gives people a change, even an inevitable threat! " Two elders of zhurong family said heavily.


    The south wind''s original self pole state increases again, naturally because it has entered the fifth layer of the original self pole.


    In two days, just a few months later, the south wind could not enter the fifth layer of the primitive self pole. But don''t forget that Nanfeng once closed for 600 years.


    And there is also an important point, he cultivated the Ming Qi and opened up the space of thinking about the Ming Qi.


    Although the power of the Ming Qi is not so good, the birth of the Ming Qi space promotes the redevelopment of the potential of his ancestral vein, which to a large extent stimulates his primitive self-cultivation.


    Now, with the pressure from Zhu Rong''s family, he has broken through and entered the market.


    Primitive from the fifth level, the original is the number of heaven and earth, three six in nine, into three heads and six arms!


    The original self pole is the power of three heads and six arms, which comes from the original power of three heads and six arms!


    "Three heads and six arms!" South storm drinks, the other two heads appear from the shoulder, the other four arms also extend from the abdomen.


    "Magic power - three heads and six arms?" Zhu Rongyang roars.


    Zhu Rongyang is a little defeated. What kind of monsters he is fighting, and how many supernatural powers he will have. Moreover, the supernatural powers that break out are different, or even more powerful.


    The two elders of Zhu Rong''s family are also a little collapsed!


    Under the three heads and six arms, the south wind is really equivalent to two more souls.


    "Three heads and six arms, this is the magic power of heaven and earth that I have always admired. Now, I finally have it!" Feeling the explosive power in his body, Nanfeng said confidently and excitedly.Under the three heads and six arms, the south wind at the same time urged three magic powers: Dharma phase heaven and earth, samadhi true fire, three thousand weak water.


    In addition to the power of three heads and six arms, as well as chaos, gold body and immortality, Nanfeng can really be said to be the power of gathering the six powers of heaven and earth.


    Boom! The next moment, the two forces collide!


    The strong and manic impact momentum suddenly dispersed and turned into crazy ripples. The two elders of zhurong family began to urge their strength to see the center of Qingqi wave.


    They look nervous.


    All of a sudden, their nervous look became disappointed, unwilling, even more unbelievable.


    "Is that the will of heaven?" The old man who took the fire away sighed.


    With their sigh, a figure was violently shaken out, with blood flowing and power collapsing. It was Zhu Rongyang. At this time, Zhu Rongyang did not even have the strength to stabilize his body.


    The elder of zhurong family catches Zhu Rongyang.


    In this way, the manic air waves began to break up, and the south wind came out of it, and the south wind was not very good, with constant blood, scars and panting.


    But it''s much better than Zhu Rongyang.


    "I wish Rongyang a failure!" Feel no more power in your body, Zhu Rongyang is not willing to roar.


    However, Zhu Rongyang didn''t hate Nanfeng much. At this moment, Zhu Rongyang still hates his strength. This also shows that Zhu Rongyang is a real genius.


    "You''ve tried your best, don''t take it to heart!" Take day LAN night Rong of that elder exhort to say. He doesn''t want Zhu Rongyang to fall into a trap because of the war.

 Chapter 2518

    In this battle, the two elders of Zhu Rong really saw that although Zhu Rongyang was defeated, could they blame Zhu Rongyang? Zhu Rongyang''s strength is really strong enough, two air level talents, and the combat power is not poor.


    It''s just that the opponent you have to face is too abnormal. The more two realms you have, the more limit you can have. After hearing the words of the two elders, Zhu Rongyang''s invisible hatred has subsided a lot. In the triple heaven, he has seen a genius who is more rebellious than him, and has also suffered a tragic defeat. He should learn to accept it, because there are always mountains outside the mountain and people outside the mountain. From the moment of birth, some geniuses are doomed not to be surpassed by others.


    "Now that I win, it''s time for you to tell me everything. At this time, don''t tell me that you can''t do something." A little convergence momentum, south wind cold to the two zhurong elders said.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the two elders of zhurong''s family looked even more sad. If they had known that, they should not have paid attention to Nanfeng''s question. They just took people away. That is, Nanfeng, a middle God, could not catch up with them.


    When the south wind informs the Tianmen strongmen, they may have disappeared for a long time.


    "I can''t belittle anyone, even in this heavy heaven, this scene, it may be God''s will!" The two elders felt a sigh at the same time.


    Immediately, the one with fire night Rong said to Nanfeng, "don''t worry, our zhurong family will not forget the things they promised. If you win, you are entitled to know about it."


    "Tianlan Yerong and huoyerong are all members of my zhurong family!" Elder Zhu Rong said heavily.


    "What?" Hearing this, Nanfeng is unbelievable.


    "The zhurong family used to be the shenhuang family, but now we are only a half step of the shenhuang family. Any member of the zhurong family is committed to the return of the zhurong family to the shenhuang family, the restoration of its former glory and the reappearance of the supreme power of the family of the fire of the five elements."


    "Therefore, the two geniuses of our zhurong family decided to accept the inheritance left by the ancestors of zhurong!"


    "That''s the way of the emperor''s inheritance, but there are many crises! It''s almost dead and lifeless


    "Ten dead, no life!" The south wind murmurs.


    "Those two geniuses entered the land of inheritance for tens of thousands of years without any news. We thought they had failed." The elder of the zhurong family continued, "but thousands of years ago, we received the news from two geniuses that they were in Nirvana. If you can, please find them."


    "Fire god Nirvana?" The south wind began to wonder.


    "Our zhurong family also has Nirvana powers, but this Nirvana power is different from other Nirvana powers from life to death, and then from death to life." Zhu Rong family elder explained.


    "is the essence of a soul, and the spirit of God becomes the energy of Fire God, and finally becomes a newborn."


    "So huoyerong and Tianlan Yerong are the two Nirvana geniuses of your zhurong family?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, they are the two geniuses after the nirvana of Vulcan. After thousands of years of searching, we found them here." The elder of zhurong family said.


    "After the nirvana of the God of fire, the memory will forget. Only when the blood reaches a certain degree can it wake up under certain conditions."


    "So naturally they forget everything."


    "Now, we need to take them back to help them recover their memories and awaken their blood. Since they have gone through the nirvana of the God of fire, it probably means that they have got the inheritance left by the ancestors of zhurong, and they will set foot on the supreme realm of the emperor."


    With that, the two elders of zhurong family were excited.


    "Fire night Rong, day LAN night Rong, they are not only the same name, there is such a relationship between the original dark, Providence sometimes really so coincidental." Nanfeng sighed with emotion.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also understood that the deep blood of huoyerong and Tianlan Yerong was zhurong''s blood.


    At this moment, he really had no reason to stop the zhurong family from taking the two girls away, because returning to the zhurong family was doomed to be their road of martial arts.


    The two elders of Zhu Rong''s family can''t be deceiving him.


    Because they didn''t choose to kill themselves at the first time, it can''t be cheating.


    Their own strength and talent, they also see, they know what the consequences of cheating will be.


    "Now, you should not prevent us from taking the two girls, because one day, when they recover their memory, they will naturally choose to return to the zhurong family." Two elders of zhurong family said.


    "Nirvana! I hope your zhurong family won''t cheat me! " Said Nanfeng.


    "This is totally unnecessary. In the face of your genius, we are really afraid that you will retaliate us when you grow up to the emperor." The elder of zhurong family said.


    "In that case, why do you want to clean my memory?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the two elders of zhurong''s family look calm.


    Seeing their expressions, Nanfeng knew better that there might be other things or other reasons.The two elders of zhurong didn''t hide it either. After thinking for a while, they said, "because we know that the way of zhurong''s ancestor is the merciless way of zhurong''s divine fire."


    "Since it''s merciless, it can''t be mixed with any affection!"


    "I see. The heartless way of zhurong''s divine fire!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Nanfeng naturally has some understanding of zhurong''s ancestor in ancient books. The original zhurong''s ancestor is a person who is inclined to merciless creatures. His way of zhurong''s divine fire is the merciless way of zhurong''s divine fire.


    "Merciless way!" The south wind murmured again.


    He doesn''t care about Tianlan Yerong and Nanfeng, but he doesn''t want huoyerong to go on the heartless way of zhurong.


    But can he change that?


    Zhu Rong''s family will not agree with him to change, and the original fire night Rong, when he decided to carry out nirvana of the God of fire, also decided to take this merciless way of Zhu Rong''s God of fire.


    Besides, it''s a matter within the zhurong family. Even if Tianmen is strong, it can''t intervene.


    Helpless! Endless helplessness! At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is helpless.


    What if he broke through the limit and defeated Zhu Rongyang? In the face of the people they care about, or helpless.


    "No one wants to let his genius accept the ten dead and lifeless inheritance, and let his genius enter the merciless way." Two elders of zhurong family said.


    "But someone in the zhurong family must step into the emperor, someone must step out."


    "This is the mission of a family and the significance of its struggle and existence."


    "And this is the cruelty of martial arts." "Will you deliberately wash away some memories of their past and present lives?" Asked the south wind in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2519

    This is very important.


    If the fire night Rong to restore memory, but also decided to go that merciless way, south wind may really be a lot of helpless. However, if he was forced to erase his memory by zhurong family, he would not tolerate it.


    "The highest way of zhurong in our zhurong family is ruthlessness, but it''s not to the point of madness. Force the martial people in our family to practice the ruthless way of zhurong divine fire!" Zhu Rongyang responded.


    "I see!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Now, what else do you want to know?" The elder of zhurong family asked.


    "I only care about them, the rest has nothing to do with me." Nanfeng said, "after they return to the zhurong family and recover their past life memories, I hope you can follow their wishes, otherwise you will not give up!"


    "It''s like the first time I''ve been threatened by a median God!" The two elders of Zhu Rong''s family had no choice but to smile.


    "Do you still see them?" However, the two elders of zhurong family didn''t care and asked about Nanfeng road.


    "No, I don''t want to. Besides, I will go to your zhurong family in the future." The south wind said heavily.


    "Looking forward to your coming!" The two elders have not responded yet, Zhu Rongyang said. One eye, no longer any resentment, decadent meaning, there is only once again to the south wind war.


    "At that time, I was also looking forward to your arrival!" The two elders of zhurong family also said.


    At this moment, the two elders of zhurong family are really contradictory. They really don''t want Nanfeng to have any interaction with the two girls, but they don''t want Nanfeng to hate them!


    "See you later!" The south wind arched his hand and turned to leave.


    This is not a meeting between friends.


    Nanfeng still hates zhurong family in his heart. If he is not powerless now, how can he let zhurong family take two girls away.


    Nanfeng''s leaving is helpless, is hate oneself, hate oneself have no strength to stop oneself unwilling thing.


    "The development of the matter is beyond our expectation. In the future, the south wind will be our enemy or friend to the zhurong family." Looking at the south wind to leave, take the day LAN night Rong of that elder to say.


    "It''s rare for a middle God to make us face the enemy. But it''s hard to say that when he grows up, it''s not the fear of any divine power, and it''s worthy of the hand of the dark family!" Take fire night Rong of that elder also open mouth to say.


    "It''s just a contradiction today. Next, we have to go back and let the elder decide."


    "I hope the elder can come up with a way to get the best of both worlds. If we don''t take the ruthless way, no one in our zhurong family can really break through into the realm of the emperor. This is due to blood."


    "As time goes by, the spirit of the emperor in our blood will degenerate completely. At that time, there will be no chance to return to the power of the emperor."


    "South wind!" At this moment, Zhu Rongyang is just fighting against Nanfeng again, and his whole body is full of fierce fighting spirit.


    ¡­ Nanfeng reluctantly walked back to the mining source county.


    "I always think that my progress is against the sky and my fighting power is extraordinary. But when I really meet things, I find out how naive I am." Nanfeng is also in a state of reluctance.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t forget what he had to do in Kuangyuan county. He urged the reincarnation of life and death and reached the middle age.


    Back in the palace, the south wind fell directly into the closure.


    He was upset and needed to calm down.


    Just entering the fifth level of the original self pole, it will take some time to consolidate.


    When Nanfeng comes back, Shiling and Han naturally know for the first time that they have not gone to Nanfeng''s palace to inquire about it. They just say to each other, "it seems that things are not going well. The huoyerong girl has not come back yet!"


    "But he didn''t look so angry!" Han said.


    In fact, at this moment, Mr. Han has guessed the true identity of Nanfeng.


    First of all, Mr. Han didn''t believe that there was a second person in his family who could have the same status as Nanfeng. Secondly, Nanfeng''s talent of killing ten great Qin gods in a row, to a great extent, only by leaping the level to challenge.


    But Shi Ling also guessed Han Lao''s real identity.


    Perhaps, Shi Ling said that to Han Lao on purpose at the beginning, and the purpose was to test whether Han Lao really wanted to join Shi Jia.


    "When he calms down, ask them again." Shi Ling said, "these days, what is more important for us is to face the people of the kingdom of Qin. After that failure, they will come back to fight a fierce battle."


    ¡­ "I''ve been pursuing strength, pursuing to protect the people and things I want to protect, but every time..." Calm heart, south wind or incomparable remorse said.


    "Wudao, only when you reach the peak and look down on everything, can you really be qualified to guard everything!" Nanfeng''s heart is also so heavy.


    He has decided that he wants to stop huoyerong from taking the merciless way of zhurong''s divine fire, and let huoyerong set foot in the realm of the emperor.In Wanshi world, I don''t know how long it took, Nanfeng''s inner negativity gradually calmed down, and he really entered a state of recovery and consolidation.


    The supernatural power of the fifth level of primitive self pole is three heads and six arms, and the original state of three heads and six arms is a state of war spirit fusion.


    The state of war spirit fusion is an extreme combat state.


    Among the endless family forces, the family that can really do this is the ancient family of war, the blood of war.


    Then there are some families who practice Kendo and some talented martial artists.


    This kind of state is also called the real combat state.


    In this state, the warrior really has a kind of strength to fight more bravely.


    "The state of war spirit fusion!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Driven by three heads and six arms, Nanfeng began to really integrate his fighting spirit into his ideology under the primitive self pole.


    In this process of integration, the state of Nanfeng is promoted by the original self polar state, and it is also progressing slowly. At a certain moment, it reaches that critical point.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate. He concentrates on the original power, and the anger of huoyerong and Tianlan Yerong, who have just been beaten away, has a direct impact on the critical obstacles.


    Click! With the sound of invisible fragmentation and the deepening of Nanfeng''s understanding of the ways of various forces in his body, Nanfeng stepped into the later stage of the middle God.


    "To the late state of the median God." Slowly opened his eyes, Nanfeng murmured.


    "Maybe it''s far away from the peak, but the road of martial arts must be improved a little bit!" The south wind is the same. "What''s the matter with you? Are the people of the kingdom of Qin here again?" At this time, Nanfeng also received a message from Shi Ling, "this time, they are fierce, it will be a fierce battle!"

 Chapter 2520

    "Sure enough." Hearing the sound of Ling, Nanfeng murmured.


    Without any hesitation, Nanfeng came out of the palace and asked directly, "master Ling, how many superior gods have come to the kingdom of Qin this time?"


    "Here are all the three superior gods guarding here!" Shi Ling said.


    At this time, Han also stepped in front of the south wind and said, "but there are only one of the three superior gods. We can fight together!"


    "There is another piece of news, that is, these days, the blood devil God King is wandering in the heaven time God kingdom. It is obvious that the great Qin God Kingdom has passed on the news to contain the evil fire God King''s predecessors." Shi Ling continued.


    "Moreover, the two God kings who greedily killed the assassins also appeared to contain the chaotic mother!"


    "Will there be a God King in the kingdom of Qin?" Look a little dignified, south wind asks a way.


    "No, it has been said that any hostile God King will be killed if he comes to fight with the blood devil God King that time. If there is another blood devil God King behind the Qin God King, he will be afraid of the elder of the evil fire god king, because the elder of the evil fire God King is determined to kill him, and the blood devil God King can''t stop him." Shi Ling said.


    "Besides, as far as the superior gods are concerned, we don''t have enough. They have the chance to win. There''s no need to do anything more."


    "It''s much easier to do without the God King coming!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I''m sorry to ask, but I still need to ask. What''s the matter with you? How is miss huoyerong? " Then, Shi Ling asked.


    "Huoyerong, I''m not the one who belongs here. Now I can''t help it!" Nanfeng said, "now we''d better focus on the people of the kingdom of Qin."


    "I see!" Hearing that Nanfeng didn''t want to speak, Ling nodded slightly.


    In a wide place, the flying boat of Shijia is ready. Here, all the warriors of Shijia are on it.


    "Two elders, let''s go!" On top of the boat, said the south wind.


    Soon, Nanfeng meets the people Qin Qiao brings.


    "No, it''s like four superior gods!" As soon as we met, Ling looked more dignified and said heavily.


    "They are indeed the four superior gods!" Han also nodded.


    There are four figures in the Qin family''s flying boat. They are powerful and full of superior spirit. One of them is Qin Qiao, but this time, Qin Qiao is not the leader. It is obvious that Qin Qiao''s three people are behind one of them.


    The young man, dressed in a Dragon Robe and wearing a crown, was handsome and full of the power of the emperor.


    The power of the emperor is a little familiar to Nanfeng. The Qin family on the continent is the power of the emperor''s blood.


    "Master Ling, in the triple heaven, is there a supreme Qin family with the blood of the emperor?" When the south wind sends a sound to ask, Ling.


    "It seems that you feel the power of the young emperor." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Shi Ling said, "you''re right. There is a powerful Qin family in triple heaven. Their blood is naturally noble, such as king and Emperor. They come from heaven and are the blood of emperor."


    "But now the Qin family is in a bit of decline. It''s only half of the shenhuang family!"


    "Then the ancestor of the great Qin Kingdom is probably a member of the Qin family." Said Nanfeng.


    "You''re right, so the Qin people have the blood of the emperor." Shi Ling said, "however, the Qin family here has nothing to do with the supreme Qin family in the triple heaven. The ancestors of the Qin family left the supreme Qin family before many times."


    "In fact, many powerful forces have many descendants because of their family disciples'' independence, but they will not take care of them unless they meet or notice by chance."


    Nanfeng nodded slightly and looked at the young man, who should be an important person in the kingdom of Qin.


    "That''s the son of the great Qin God - the son of the great Qin God. I didn''t expect him to appear. It seems that the Qin family really wants to fight against us." Shi Ling explained.


    "Da Qin Shen Zi." Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    "Are you the bone saber saint who killed the ten geniuses of the Qin family?" Daqin Shenzi looked at the south wind and asked coldly.


    "Exactly!" South wind light mouth.


    "I thought you had three heads and six arms, but I didn''t think it was normal!" Daqin Shenzi disdains Tao.


    "If you don''t agree with the Qin family, you can send people from the same area with me. No matter how old he is or how long he has lived, I will accept the challenge." Nanfeng responded with the same sneer.


    Hearing this, the great Qin Shenzi and all the warriors of the Qin family looked like killing.


    "Our Qin family, in terms of strength, has always been willing to admit defeat. Since they were killed by you, they can''t blame others. It only means that they can''t cultivate well." The great Qin God son says coldly.


    "But today, I''m not here to tell you about the challenge of winning or losing. I''m here to tell you that you killed a superior God of the Qin family. What''s the account?"


    "Shenzi Qin, our family didn''t admit it, and we didn''t do it. You need to have evidence when you speak." Shi Ling responded coldly, "besides, your Qin family has occupied the territory of the two major counties of the kingdom of heaven and earth!""Evidence? Those who killed our God have already called themselves up. Do you need proof? " Da Qin Shen Zi said with a sneer, "as for the occupation of the region, you are also a monster of two times. Don''t you understand the law of the jungle?"


    "Master Ling, you don''t have to talk to them. Today, all the gods of Qin are here. Naturally, the problem can only be solved by fighting and blood." Ling said when the south wind sounded.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Shi Ling no longer argued with Daqin Shenzi and asked directly, "well, what do you want?"


    Shi Ling himself also knows that under the interests, what evidence and justice are bullshit.


    "It''s natural since ancient times that killing people pays for their lives!" Da Qin Shenzi sneered, "therefore, you must have a superior God fall in your family. In other words, use the territory of your 20 counties."


    "Daqin Shenzi, in fact, I find that you are not suitable to be a national Shenzi, because you are too naive." When he heard the words of Da Qin Shen Zi, Nan Feng sneered.


    "You''re going to kill yourself!" Daqin Shenzi said coldly.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the great Qin Shenzi and Qin Qiao''s upper God momentum broke out, and the four forces fused and directly rolled down the boat toward Shijia.


    "Han Daoyou, today we have to fight!" Shi Ling said to Han.


    "Fight, it seems that I haven''t fought for a long time. Before the complete aging comes, fight him again happily!" Mr. Han also spoke heavily.


    The momentum of the two men rose in an instant, directly touching the momentum of the four great Qin Shenzi. But at this moment, the change took place. Under the region where they were, there was a momentum, a very strong momentum, which directly repelled both of them.

 Chapter 2521

    "This power!" Everyone was shocked and attracted by this force.


    This force has no intention of attack, but it makes them feel extremely pure attack power, and at that moment, they all have a sense of comfort, as if they have just experienced a perfect baptism.


    "What''s the matter?" Immediately, all of them were shocked, as if they had forgotten the battle.


    They said that the source of their momentum was just under the ground where they were.


    At this moment, the ground where they were was also directly split into a huge crack, as deep as an abyss, and they could not see clearly inside, because the powerful momentum prevented them from seeing with divine power.


    "This kind of power momentum is extremely pure. It comes from the divine source, or from the vein of the mineral source!" Han said heavily, "but this power is stronger and purer than that in the vein of superior Shenyuan and superior mineral resources!"


    Hearing Han Lao''s words, Nanfeng and Shiling''s eyes were shocked. They couldn''t believe it. Beyond the God level and mineral source vein of Shangpin, they were naturally the king level and even higher mineral source vein.


    However, in the kingdom of God, it is almost impossible to have a vein beyond the king level.


    Even if it is the vein of King level ore source, it will take tens of thousands of years or even longer to be born.


    Nanfeng thought of it, and so did the Qin family. So at this moment, Daqin Shenzi and others were also shocked. They were all shocked and said, "is it really the birth of the vein of the king level ore source?"


    Boom! Under the ravine of the crack, a strong momentum increased again. In all eyes, the shadow of a huge snake power roared out, and in an instant it was in the air.


    Boom! At this moment, the thunder filled the air, and there was a thunder disaster in heaven. It was this vein of mine source, which became the vein of mine source of King level. It would be true to survive the thunder disaster.


    "Shenzi, or the vein of the king level ore source is important!" At this time, Qin Qiao said to Da Qin Shenzi.


    "Mr. Qin, I understand. Let them live longer first." Said the great qinshenzi.


    At the next moment, the whole scene was staring at the vein of the source of the mine, except for the sound of thunder falling in the sky.


    Although the vein of mineral source needs to go through the thunder disaster to enter the king level, it can pass easily, because the vein of mineral source is equivalent to the beloved of heaven, and the thunder disaster of heaven''s way is just a form.


    At this moment, the other warriors in this mining source county are naturally coming. They are all hiding around, waiting for the end of the thunder robbery. With the battle between the Shi family and the Qin family, they are quite likely to reap the benefits.


    It was just an hour before the thunder broke up.


    At that moment, the four gods of Daqin, Shiling and Han Lao suddenly burst out, and the strongest force turned into a big hand to grasp the vein of the mineral source which was completely King level.


    The vein of ore source has evolved into King level, and its shape has changed from snake shape to dragon shape.


    The six power derived hands landed in an instant, but they were stopped by an inexplicable powerful thunder force, which also opened up an invisible channel for the source of the mine.


    At this moment, the vein of the ore source escaped into the deep fissure and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "It has just become the vein of mineral source of King level, and is protected by the way of heaven many times!" See this scene, all around hide of martial arts open mouth to say.


    "Now that the vein of the king level ore source has retreated into the deep underground, so we have more opportunities!" Some of them said excitedly.


    Shua Shua! Immediately, those warriors all around also fled to the ground. Their chance really arrived. After a few hours, the vein of the king level mineral source will not be protected by the way of heaven. If they really find it, they can definitely get the vein of the king level mineral source without knowing it.


    "Master Ling, I can''t help it. I have to go underground to look for it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Search separately, you must find it as soon as possible, because it won''t take a few days, and the news will spread out. When the time comes, the gods and kings will gather here again, and the dragon and elephant family will certainly participate in it!" Shi Ling said.


    "Look for it as soon as possible!" At once, Shi Ling also told the Shi Jiawu on the boat.


    Daqin Shenzi''s side also immediately gave orders. Now, they will not think about fighting any more.


    All of a sudden, this area of war boiling, silent down, leaving only a crack filled with strength and two flying boats.


    When you escape underground, Nanfeng returns to the original self pole and directly enters the original self pole on the fifth floor. Nanfeng''s perception is very strong, even in the underground, it can feel far away.


    "The vein of Wang level mineral source, maybe there are some good things in it, such as the essence of Shenyuan!" The south wind said heavily, and there was greed in his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, junbuyuan is the God of mine!


    And if it contains the essence of Shenyuan, it''s worth it.


    The vein of mineral source with the essence of Shenyuan can be absolutely comparable to the vein of two king level mineral sources. The essence of the spirit is the essence of the pulse of Wang''s mineral resources, and the essence of the source is the achievement of a more advanced vein of mineral resources.Double God eyes open, south wind also began to look for.


    Many martial arts people are very surprised to see Nanfeng, because they can''t imagine that Nanfeng will appear here. You know, many martial arts people of the blood devil king''s forces say that now Nanfeng is in deep seclusion at Shijia.


    But they didn''t say anything. They can''t provoke the south wind.


    Nanfeng ignores these people and just concentrates on looking for them.


    If Nanfeng meets the warrior of the kingdom of Qin, or the warrior on the side of the blood devil God King, there will be no amnesty.


    Only half a day later, Nanfeng killed ten warriors of the great Qin Kingdom.


    Of course, the weak warriors in the kingdom of Qin suffered a heavy loss, and the weak warriors in the Shijia family were not much better, because they were also killed when they saw them.


    Half a day later, the south wind has been deep, and here, I''m afraid, is the peak of the middle God and above the warrior can reach.


    Shenyu underground is different from continental underground. The deeper the Shenyu underground is, the heavier the gravity of the earth is, and the stronger the suppression power of the warrior is.


    Fortunately, the south wind has a heavy soil world, plus the challenge of leapfrogging, at this time he is still little affected.


    With good luck, Nanfeng found a lime grass.


    Stone earth gray grass, a kind of God level natural material and treasure containing the way of gravity, generally grows deep in the earth.


    Under the double God eyes, Nanfeng can see that the stone earth gray grass is the top grade of God, and it should also have intelligence. Feeling the south wind, the grass quickly curled up into a ball, ready to escape, and this also shows that the grass has wisdom.

 Chapter 2522

    When he saw the grass running away, the south wind naturally chased him, but he found that the speed of the grass was so fast that he couldn''t catch up.


    But also, underground, is the paradise of stone, soil and gray grass, the speed is naturally very fast.


    The south wind is ready to move.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng felt another breath, which was very strong. A figure came with it. He was a little surprised and said, "I''m lucky. Even in the deep underground, this kind of thing is very rare!"


    When he saw the south wind, he looked even more surprised. "Along the way, I heard some martial arts say that you are here. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t think it was true."


    Between the words, the warrior is also very excited. For any warrior, killing Nanfeng is more exciting than obtaining a vein of King level mineral source.


    Nanfeng knew this man as a superior God and the weakest one. The realm was just a common realm of the superior God, named Qinlun.


    But Nanfeng didn''t pay any attention to this man. He just took a light look and continued to chase after the stone, soil and gray grass. This time, he urged the instant. In the underground, the speed of Nanfeng''s instant was greatly accelerated.


    "To die!" Seeing the south wind just like that, Qin Lun said angrily. Qin Lun looked at the moment of the south wind, and he was really greedy and jealous.


    He also immediately chased, but found that the speed was not enough.


    "South wind!" Qin Lun roared, and the angry force in the sound wave seemed to be able to shatter the surrounding soil.


    The south wind moved him, and he caught up with him in a few breaths. But at this moment, the south wind was a little silly, because he saw another stone, soil and grey grass.


    "Is this the birthplace of lime grass?" South wind in the heart doubts a. But soon, his doubts were dispelled, because he saw a prototype earth ball.


    The earth ball is not very big, but looking at the past, I feel an infinite state, just like under another piece of endless earth, the strong earth force is invisible to the heart of the south wind.


    "Is this the source of the earth?" Nanfeng''s pupil shrinks, shaking and speaking.


    Geocentric source, a kind of condensation of the core of endless earth power, is the condensation of origin. To get a piece of geocentric source is really equivalent to getting hundreds of stone, soil and gray grass, and more importantly, the most perfect way of earth contained in geocentric source.


    Between heaven and earth, if the way of earth is more perfect, nature is the core of endless earth.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. First he collected some stone, soil and gray grass. Then he turned his eyes to the other side and said, "it seems that we can''t collect the source of the land. We must kill one person first."


    At this time, Qin Lun caught up.


    "Geocentric source, no wonder there are so many stone, soil and grey grass here." See here, Qin Lun is also shocked, the eyes of greed is up.


    "In a moment, under the earth, it''s really fast." Immediately, Qin Lun also turned his eyes to Nanfeng and said, "why don''t you continue to run? Do you want to get the source of this land beyond your capacity?"


    "For you, I have never thought of running. If it wasn''t for your value in my heart, it would be worse than a plant of lime grass. Now you have sublimated to a bloody hell." Turn around and the south wind responds coldly.


    Hearing this, Qin Lun''s face immediately darkened.


    Qin Lun doesn''t talk nonsense either. He goes into the invisible completely. He goes through the soil with an arrow and goes directly to the south wind. A fist of heaven''s power falls down towards the south wind.


    Although Qin Lun''s blood is far from the true blood of the emperor of heaven, he has many years of cultivation after all. It can be said that he condensed his own powerful emperor under his incomplete blood.


    "Qin Lun, as the first superior God to fight with me, maybe you should feel a certain honor!" With a grin, the south wind blows out, and then enters the invisible world. The heavy earth power sweeps in an instant and turns into a shadow. The power in the endless land around is also absorbed by the south wind.


    Under this earth, with the south wind of the heavy earth world, it is absolutely like a fish in water, with endless power.


    Qin Lun was a little shocked to see that Nanfeng''s fist was the power of heavy earth. The power of Nanfeng was fire, thunder and Tianjin. It was well known that Nanfeng became the power of heavy earth. He could feel that Nanfeng''s understanding of the power of heavy earth was not bad.


    But what shocked Qin Lun most was the power of the south wind at this time.


    When the two fists collided, Nanfeng did not spit blood as Qin Lun imagined, but just stepped back.


    "How can it be? It''s only a few days. How can your strength reach the upper level? " Qin Lun said heavily. At this moment, Qin Lun deliberately felt the realm of the south wind, and found that it was the realm of the late middle God.


    South wind can cross two levels of challenge, we all know.


    So after feeling the south wind, Qin Lun couldn''t calm down any more. This progress was too fast.


    "If you can guess everything about me, then my Nanfeng would have died in the hands of Tianlan Shenzi." Nanfeng said with a sneer, "Oh? No, it should be the son of darkness now. "Said, the south wind directly urged the earth God body, under this earth, his earth God body is naturally the strongest.


    "Earthy spirit, isn''t your spirit fire? No, it''s like Tianjin! " At this moment, Qin Lun was a little unclear, so he said incoherently.


    At this moment, Qin Lun suddenly found that Nanfeng seemed to have a variety of gods.


    "By the way, I have as many gods as I can urge." Nanfeng said with a sneer. As soon as he stepped out, the soil around him was surging like water. He turned into a dragon of heavy earth and roared at Qin Lun.


    Roar! Under the roar of the heavy Earth Dragon, this piece of earth underground suddenly has a kind of earth shaking feeling.


    Under the breath of the gods, the endless force of the earth around the south wind blows into the body of the south wind at a speed that cannot be recognized by the naked eye, so as to be mobilized by the south wind.


    Here, it can be said to be the world of the south wind.


    Although the cultivation of heavy earth does not mix fire, zulei and Tianjin, it is absolutely the strongest fighting form of south wind under the earth.


    Seeing the endless power of the earth gathering to the south wind, Qin Lun was really a little scared.


    Qin Lun is timid before fighting!


    Roar! In his invisible timidity, the Earth Dragon had bitten him on the head.


    "South wind, even against the sky, there are limits. Don''t be too arrogant." The endless fighting spirit gushed from Qin Lun''s body, washed away all his timidity, roared wildly, and hit the heavy Earth Dragon in the south wind.


    "The hand of Huangwei! To the original God Hehe''s red and yellow power gushed from Qin Lun''s eyebrows and turned into a red and yellow hand.

 Chapter 2523

    At this moment, integrating his own momentum and strength, the hand of Huangwei also exudes his great power, creating his own world for Qin Lun, resisting the south wind and the evolution of the world under the heavy earth power.


    Boom! The next moment, the two powers collide, the endless soil is severely cracked, the figures of both of them are submerged, and the two forces are madly intertwined.


    Roar! But at a certain moment, the sound of the dragon''s song reappeared, the heavy Earth Dragon Head emerged, growing bigger and bigger, biting and swallowing everything. There is no doubt that the south wind has the upper hand.


    "Heavy Earth Dragon, crush it for me!" The roar of the south wind sounded, and the magic talisman of the heavy earth swept across the country. It absorbed the power of the heavy earth all around and gathered on the dragon head.


    In an instant, the whole area became the world of the heavy Earth Dragon. Under the heavy earth talisman, the heavy Earth Dragon seemed to become a real dragon.


    "Do you think it''s possible to suppress me? Arrogant offspring Qin Lun roared, and his body grew bigger and bigger in the mouth of chongtu dragon, as if there was no upper limit, giving Nanfeng a feeling of the real emperor coming.


    Qin Lun''s body did not grow until he was twenty feet high. His imperial power also broke out at this moment. It seemed that countless hands had been developed to tear the dragon''s mouth.


    Click! With the sound of fragmentation, Nanfeng''s Longkou broke. With the fragmentation of Longkou, chongtu dragon was completely defeated. Under the strong anti earthquake force, Nanfeng retreated heavily, and his chest fluctuated constantly.


    "It seems that the blood of emperor in your body is not bad!" To calm down the anti earthquake force in the body, the south wind was a compliment.


    Qin Lun''s words were so harsh to his ears. He was so ferocious that his body shrank. Except for his spirit and blood power, his momentum was rolling.


    "Kill With a roar, Qin Lun raced up, and the power of the emperor turned into a big hand again. He had several ways. The invisible way of heaven emerged from all around, and the guard and attack were together.


    And this is the characteristic of the emperor''s power, attack and defense at the same time.


    "Seven heavy soil!" Nanfeng''s eyes flashed with the intention of killing. With a cold sound, the heavy earth world directly emerged behind him. Seven cascades of heavy earth poured out, one after another, and arranged around Nanfeng.


    Boom boom! Qin Lun''s powerful hands were all blasted on the seven heavy soil of the south wind and completely resisted.


    The south wind completely broke out its own heavy soil road. Now, the limit of his heavy earth way is nine, and he has reached seven. However, Nanfeng believes that with the continuous cultivation and evolution of his heavy earth world, the limit of his heavy earth way will increase again.


    "How can it be? Is it any use at all? My attack has no effect at all Seeing that all his attacks were easily resisted again, Qin Lun roared.


    "Can''t you feel that under the earth, my strength is infinite, and my strength will be improved to a certain extent. All the forces of the earth around here are under my control!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "Next, if your emperor''s defense is as bad as your attack, I''m sorry. You can only explain it here today."


    The seven heavy earth of the south wind began to surge, just like the tomb of the heavenly way that the seven roads landed from the heavenly way. It was also the imperial power of Qin Lun, and it swept like a storm. All of a sudden, the gravity of the already heavy underground area increased again. In a few blinks, it was seven times heavier than before. In this sudden increase of seven times of gravity, the south wind naturally has no feeling, but Qin Lun is not good. He stumbles out of the invisible space and falls into the soil.


    "Gravity!" With a low voice, he hastily urged his strength to resist the sudden increase and decrease of gravity, just like in the invisible space.


    However, at this time, the south wind seven heavy soil has swept.


    Qin Lun looked around and felt that there was endless heavy soil all around him.


    At this moment, Qin Lun''s inner fear grew again. At this moment, Qin Lun really understood why Nanfeng said that his world was under the earth.


    Nanfeng''s spirit really made him feel like a fish in water. From the beginning, he seemed to be suppressed.


    What''s more, his emperor''s power comes from the way of heaven. When he comes to the underground, he really has the restraint of natural suppression, because the infinite earth can restrain the way of heaven to a certain extent.


    Roar! Qin Lun began to burn his own blood essence. With the burning of blood essence, the purity of the emperor''s blood in his body increased a lot, and the shadow of the emperor appeared behind him.


    "The strongest defense - crown guard!"


    Under the transformation of power, the shadow of the emperor became the shadow of a crown, which enveloped Qin Lun.


    Seven heavy heavy earth swept, unexpectedly cannot break through that crown guard in the first time.


    "It''s not so easy to kill a superior God, even if the advantage is exhausted." Nanfeng said with emotion, the bright eyes also became gray and black at this moment.


    But this moment changes bigger, the nature is the south wind heavy soil force.


    At this moment, the color of the south wind''s heavy earth force is obviously deepened. To be exact, it is not a pure heavy earth force, but the core force in the deep earth - Shushan gravity."Don''t let me down because of the gravity of seven Shu mountains!" Nanfeng sighed with emotion.


    At this moment, behind the south wind, the shadow of Shu mountains appeared, the number of which reached seven directly. The seven mountains were connected, like the connection of the seven major stars in the starry sky, forming an invisible force of law.


    Boom boom! Under the sweeping collision, Qin Lun''s crown guard barrier finally broke, and the crushing force of Shu mountain gravity made everything so fragile, like scraps of paper.


    "Ah, I''m not willing, if it''s on the ground..." Qin Lun was not willing to roar at the moment when the seven Sichuan mountains and soil flooded Qin Lun, but he was completely submerged before he finished his words.


    The seven mountains and land of Shu engulfed the soul and spirit of Qin Lun. As for Qin Lun''s corpse, the south wind left the earth deep.


    After winning this battle, Nanfeng was not excited and complacent, because it was normal. A Qin Lun had no threat to him.


    That is to say, Nanfeng wants to try his heavy earth power in the depth of the earth. Otherwise, Qin Lun can''t even take his move.


    It took some time for Nanfeng to collect the source of the earth''s heart into the Wanshi world, and let the two souls separate and start refining directly.


    The more things you meet, the greater Nanfeng''s desire for strength.


    "The speed of time in the world is not enough, and it will continue to increase!" At this moment, Nanfeng is not satisfied with the passage of time in the world. "Nanfeng, come quickly, the vein of the king level ore source has been found." At this time, Nanfeng received the sound of Shiling.

 Chapter 2524

    "Have you found it at last? This time, there will be no thunder power of heaven to protect you!" When he learned that Shiling''s voice was transmitted, Nanfeng said to himself in a heavy voice. It was a vein of mineral resources at the king level, which was too important for him to improve his strength.


    What''s more, his mineral phosphorus snake can also evolve into a king level mineral phosphorus snake by absorbing the power of King level mineral resources. In this way, the mineral phosphorus snake can well perceive the area where the vein of King level mineral resources is located.


    The reason why Nanfeng didn''t use the mineral phosphorus snake to catch up with the vein of the king level mineral source is that the mineral phosphorus snake is not high enough to perceive the vein of the king level mineral source.


    Convergence of the heart is not satisfied with the Wanshi world, the passage of time, the south wind quickly toward the place when Ling message.


    The place where Shiling delivers the message is deeper below the ground.


    With the increase of gravity, the south wind also felt some heat. Soon, he saw a magma Lake in the center of the earth, in which two figures were real. They were Shiling and Han Lao.


    "Here you are at last!" Seeing the south wind, Ling said excitedly that when the south wind came, they could easily collect the vein of the king level mineral source. Facing the fire, the south wind was not afraid.


    "It seems that there is no bone Sabre saint, young master Nanfeng." Looking at the south wind, Han Lao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry. In order to avoid letting the blood devil God King and others know where I am, I made some concealment, and there''s no need to hide underground." Said the south wind, bowing his hand and apologizing.


    "That''s all right." Han Lao said with a smile, and he had already guessed the identity of Nanfeng.


    "Old Han, just call me Nanfeng. You don''t need to call me Nanfeng. I''m uncomfortable that way." Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Han Lao said with a smile.


    "The temperature of the magma in the center of this magma lake is very high. Han Daoyou and I can''t stand it, so we have to rely on you to suppress and capture it." Shi Ling said.


    "No problem!" The south wind nodded and jumped into the magma lake directly. About three quarters of an hour later, the south wind came up.


    "How''s it going?" When two people immediately asked Ling.


    "It''s done!" The south wind grinned.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Ling and Han laughed excitedly. They got the pulse of Wang Li''s mineral source after all. But they didn''t laugh much, and their looks sank.


    "Thank you for grabbing the vein of the king level ore source in the geocentric magma. Otherwise, due to the geocentric magma, we may have to spend some effort to grab it out." At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    Headed by Daqin Shenzi, Qin Qiao and another superior God of the Qin family arrived.


    Nanfeng three people are not surprised, because they can find here for the first time, so can Daqin Shenzi three people.


    Daqin Shenzi''s eyes soon focused on Nanfeng.


    Daqin Shenzi also spoke directly, his tone was very cold, "if benshenzi didn''t guess wrong, then the so-called bone knife saint is you, otherwise how can you appear here for no reason."


    "Now think about it, only you have the ability to challenge beyond the level, and you can kill the genius of the Qin family in one move!"


    "You know now, but it''s a little late." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Nanfeng, you are so damned, hiding your identity and luring our Qin family genius to fight with you." At this moment, the most angry is Qin Qiao. After all, the fall of those ten talents was in his hands.


    "I''m not to blame. Is my realm higher than theirs? If you want to blame it, it''s the ten talents of the Qin family who won''t challenge you. " Nanfeng just disdains to sneer, hands also helpless spread.


    Seeing the south wind like this, Shi Ling and Han Lao said at the same time, "it seems that our genius is not only powerful, but also powerful."


    "Kill Nanfeng''s words made Daqin Shenzi very angry, and a killing word burst out of his mouth.


    Qin Qiao and the superior God face to face with Ling and Han Lao. They don''t need to talk about Da Qin Shen Zi. They also know that the person Da Qin Shen Zi wants to kill most is Nan Feng.


    "Nanfeng, can you do it?" At this time, Shi Ling and Han Lao are worried about the south wind.


    Just now, Nanfeng had told them that Daqin Shenzi would give it to him to deal with.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. As long as he hasn''t broken through to the middle stage of the upper God, there is only one word - defeat!" Nanfeng responded confidently.


    "Today, let this God son cut you this arrogant infinite thing." Cold mouth, big Qin God son direct a emperor''s fist blast to kill to come over.


    The reason why Daqin Shenzi became Daqin Shenzi is that the blood of emperor in his body is the real blood of emperor. You can clearly feel that the energy contained in Da Qin Shenzi''s fist is similar to that of Qin Lun''s, but the power burst out is totally different and far from the same.


    However, Daqin Shenzi is far away from the top level genius.


    "The emperor''s blood, originally a kind of supreme blood, can today be insulted by you." Looking at the boxing shadow of Da Qin Shen Zi, Nan Feng said with disdain."In your death, the emperor''s blood of the son of God will be magnified infinitely." Daqin Shenzi responded coldly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also blew out a fist, which was still the fist of gravity. However, the fist of gravity was directly derived from the gravity of Shu mountain. This fist was absolutely enough to defeat that Qin Lun.


    Boom! When the two people completely into the invisible space of the moment, fists collide, power instant pour around.


    Daqin Shenzi directly felt a strong and incomparable gravity pouring into his body. Suddenly, Daqin Shenzi drew a gully in the soil.


    In contrast, the southerly wind is only a few steps backward.


    "Although the realm of you and that of Qin Lun is very different, you, the son of God, are much more powerful than him. Under my fist, you just go back a little." Shake fist, south wind is disdain to speak.


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally knew that Daqin Shenzi didn''t do his best because he despised him. However, his disdain for Daqin Shenzi would affect Daqin Shenzi''s heart even more.


    This scene directly shocked Qin Qiao and other Qin family gods, as if they had forgotten to fight.


    Shi Ling and Han Lao are also. They do know that Nanfeng has the fighting power of the superior God, but they didn''t expect that it would be so strong. And listen to Nanfeng''s words, he should have killed Qin Lun. After all, Qin Lun didn''t show up now.


    "How can it be? After the first World War, it''s only less than half a year since then. How can you have such a speed of progress?" Daqin Shenzi, who has a trace of self-confidence, arrogant, hissed.


    He really hasn''t done his best, but in this fight, he can really feel the fighting power of Nanfeng. What''s more, will people like Nanfeng do their best at the beginning?

 Chapter 2525

    Just a fight, Daqin Shenzi had to admit that the south wind had brought him enough threat, and it was absolutely a real threat to his life.


    At this moment, Daqin Shenzi began to really understand why today''s dark Shenzi was repeatedly planted in the hands of Nanfeng.


    What''s more terrible is the terrible progress speed of the south wind.


    "Well! If the speed of my progress is what you can understand, then you are the one who can challenge me Looking at Daqin Shenzi, Nanfeng coldly replied, "Daqin Shenzi, next, you will understand how unwise it is to provoke the kingdom of heaven and earth and us."


    Boom! The momentum increased again, and the south wind directly drove the chongtu spirit body. The whole body and Shushan chongtu spirit dragon condensed, and the chongtu spirit talisman turned into every scale of the dragon.


    At this moment, you can clearly see that the soil in the surrounding area has entered an invisible state, which is under the power of the south wind heavy Earth Spirit.


    At this moment, all the soil around is really under the control of the south wind.


    The south wind turned its right hand, and the soil in the invisible state evolved into a spear shape, which surrounded the heavy Earth Dragon. What''s more terrible is that these soil spears quickly transformed into the heavy earth spears of Shu mountain.


    "Chongtu, the so-called bone saber saint who killed the ten geniuses of the Qin family used this kind of chongtu power. You Nanfeng did everything Seeing the power of the south wind, Qin Qiao said coldly.


    Nanfeng doesn''t pay attention to Qin Qiao at all. Nanfeng believes that Shiling will resist and kill him.


    "Da Qin Shen Zi, come on, let me see how powerful your emperor is. Let''s see if he is stronger or weaker than the emperor''s blood genius I met in Nanfeng''s past." Burst out of war, south wind glare, voice such as thunder said.


    Daqin Shenzi didn''t say a word and turned everything in his heart into war. Now, what he wants to do is not shock and marvel, but to face this battle seriously, which is a battle of life and death.


    With the appearance of the inner body mark of the great Qin God Zi Mei, his black hair turned into gold in an instant.


    There''s no doubt that it''s blood.


    However, Nanfeng was a little surprised. Those top talents of the Qin family on the continent, the head of the Qin family and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, had the most top and purest blood. When they urged their blood, their hair didn''t turn golden.


    "Is it because the continent and the land have been separated from the divine realm for a long time that the evolution of blood has been different?" Nanfeng guessed. It''s very possible. After all, the blood is not in the same environment.


    As for the strength of evolution, naturally, the evolution of the blood of the emperor of Shenyu is stronger, which is due to the trend of strength.


    If you stimulate the primitive self pole a little, Nanfeng can feel that the essence of the emperor''s blood in the son of the great Qin God is indeed stronger than that in the emperor of the great Qin.


    "Go The south wind led the first attack, and with a slight sound, the spears that had completely evolved into the important soil of Shu mountain shot fiercely at Daqin Shenzi.


    "The spirit of the emperor!" The body of the great Qin Shenzi trembled, and the invisible golden light shot out from behind, hitting the spears of the Sichuan mountains.


    In a moment, the heavy soil spears of Shu mountain turned into ordinary soil, and the soil that had entered the invisible state was restored to its original state.


    "Sure enough, it''s much stronger than that Qin Lun, but it''s also true. After all, it''s a son of God, and the upper limit of the future is likely to reach the realm of God King." Nanfeng murmurs to himself.


    At this time, the emperor''s spirit of Daqin Shenzi suddenly evolved again, and the invisible breath began to condense into strands of gold, just like hair.


    The wisps of gold look good-looking, but also very soft, in fact, contains endless killing power.


    In which the south wind can clearly feel the killing power of the wisps of gold, straight frightening heart.


    Gold condensed into a net, the moment toward the south wind shrouded down.


    The south wind immediately urged the heavy Earth Dragon of Shu mountain to resist and hover up. It resisted with the scales made of the heavy earth runes. In a flash, countless fireworks burst out and burst out, scattering the surrounding soil.


    Then the barrier like waves came up, and the anti shock forces pounded them respectively. Looking at them again, the collision between huangjinsi and Shenfu scales on that day was almost the same.


    It can even be said that huangjinsi was a little stronger that day.


    Because there are many deep divisions on the scale of the talisman, with the south wind driving the heavy soil repair power again, it is the recovery.


    "Broken emperor!" A magic power can''t work. The great Qin Shenzi broke out again in an instant. On that day, the emperor''s gold wire was directly united to form a strand of gold wire. There was no source, and it seemed that there was no end. It fell like that, carrying the momentum that once it fell, the whole earth would be cut in half.


    "Dragon''s shell!" With a slight south wind, the heavy Earth Dragon of Shu mountain directly gathered and circled, as if it had turned into a turtle shell.


    The next moment, it''s just sparks. The gold wire broken by the emperor on that day can still leave deep traces on the defense of the south wind, but it''s not good after all.


    The strongest defense of Nanfeng is indeed chaos gold body and undead bone, but heavy earth is the essence of defense, so the defense of the supernatural power under heavy Earth Spirit is not much worse than chaos gold body and undead bone.Daqin Shenzi wants to break the defense of Nanfeng in this way. It''s a bit of a fool''s dream.


    Roar! The three attacks did not cause any trauma or even threat to Nanfeng. Daqin Shenzi roared angrily.


    A head of blonde hair, all seem to burn the flame of anger.


    "Now, it''s my turn to attack!" Nanfeng grinned, the heavy earth world emerged behind him, the seven heavy earth flowed out, and absorbed the power of the earth around him at that moment.


    Surrounded by seven heavy earths, it is integrated into the Shushan heavy Earth Dragon.


    The Dragon roared and tore away.


    All the emperor''s gold wires, which had been blocked, broke up at the moment when they touched the dragon.


    Seeing this scene, Daqin Shenzi quickly gathered other defenses. His golden hair once again evolved into countless golden threads, which instantly condensed into a shadow of the emperor to protect Daqin Shenzi and them.


    Boom! The momentum of the moment, Shushan heavy Earth Dragon also directly bite on the protection of the emperor shadow.


    Time seems to stop at this moment, the center of everything is focused on this collision.


    Click! The next moment, the sound of fragmentation broke the short silence, the shadow of the emperor was broken, and the dragon''s mouth tore down again, engulfing the son of Qin.


    But in an instant, the great Qin God rushed out of the dragon''s mouth, and the south wind Shushan heavy Earth Dragon also broke up.


    But at this moment, we can clearly see that Daqin Shenzi has been injured, some blood is spilled from the corners of his mouth, and there are a lot of mess on his body. In this scene, the high and low are judged.

 Chapter 2526

    "His self-confidence has turned into reality, and Daqin Shenzi is no longer his opponent!" Seeing this scene, Ling felt a lot of emotion in his heart, and was more relieved to fight Qin Qiao.


    At this moment, Shiling is more confident about the future of Shijia, because Nanfeng is standing in their Shijia.


    When Han saw this scene, he only sighed with emotion, "it seems that Lao Jiu is right to choose his family. There are some geniuses. He is destined to rise, and five people can block the road to rise."


    Qin Qiao and another superior God of the Qin family are naturally worried, and the development of things is seriously beyond their expectation. At this moment, they really believe that Qin Lun was killed by the south wind.


    Daqin Shenzi''s look can''t be described in words. He is still in the downwind of the confrontation under the spirit body.


    "You are a spirit body like earth. Your flame should have a spirit body, right?" Shadowy eyes don''t know what to think, a little doubt asked.


    "This is the only spiritual body I have ever had!" Nanfeng sneered. It''s enough to deal with Daqin Shenzi.


    This is the confidence that he and Zhu Rongyang once again broke through the limit of strength after the first World War.


    Naturally, Daqin Shenzi would not believe it. Although he could not believe that Nanfeng had many spirits, it seemed that he was guessing Nanfeng''s cards.


    Nanfeng no longer pays attention to the God of the Qin Dynasty. The seven heavy earths converge again and merge with each other to form a heavy earth waterfall, just like a chopping of the sky.


    The south wind also holds the waterfall tightly like an artifact.


    Behind him, the shadow of Shu mountain reappeared, and the power of Shu mountain also surged up on the seven heavy soil waterfalls.


    "Huangguang!" Seeing the more powerful moves of the south wind coming, Daqin Shenzi just burst out two words. Under a flying golden hair, he directly turned into a bunch of golden light.


    This golden light gives people a kind of supreme light.


    This golden light can be regarded as containing the martial arts of the great Qin Shenzi from the moment of his birth to the present. This is a kind of evolution of martial arts. The great Qin Shenzi integrated his own emperor''s blood into the martial arts and turned it into this magic power.


    The emperor''s light is very fast. In a moment, the whole underground is full of golden shadows.


    This time, the target of southerly attack disappeared.


    "The power of the emperor is really good!" Nanfeng said with admiration.


    Also at a certain moment, the emperor light hit on the heavy soil waterfall.


    To be exact, he was resisted by the south wind. Huang Guang wanted to go around chongtu waterfall and run through the eyebrows of the south wind with his own speed.


    It''s a pity that Daqin Shenzi didn''t think about Nanfeng''s practice of heaven and earth''s instant step at this moment. Under the heaven and earth''s instant step, Nanfeng could capture the speed beyond his strength limit even if he didn''t burst out his eyes.


    Therefore, although the speed of Huangguang is fast, it evolves thousands of times, but everything is in the eyes of Nanfeng.


    Boom boom! In a few seconds, Huang Guang collided with the south wind no less than a hundred times, but each time he was resisted by the heavy soil waterfall of the south wind. In the air waves, the invisible space of this soil region seemed to become two lights in the waste.


    "The waterfall is sweeping over!" Another moment, the south wind strikes back.


    I saw the south wind holding the heavy soil waterfall and waving it. It swept like a storm in an instant. In the process of sweeping, the south wind slightly urged the moment. In this way, the speed of the south wind made the emperor light of the son of God of Qin unable to keep up.


    Boom! Just heard a roar again, that golden emperor light was shocked to fly, in the faltering into the son of Qin God.


    The south wind didn''t stop attacking. Chongtu waterfall was swept by the gravity of Shushan mountain, and the storm was expanding. All the strength of the surrounding soil was absorbed.


    At a certain moment, Daqin Shenzi could not resist, and was absorbed into the storm under the heavy soil waterfall.


    At this time, the storm began to shrink. Every time it shrinks, the stronger the storm power under the heavy earth waterfall is, and the unstoppable creatures, in the center of the storm, will naturally end up in smoke.


    "It''s time to end, too!" There was a cold south wind.


    Daqin Shenzi''s so-called blood of the emperor''s protection, also absolutely can''t resist his waterfall storm at this time.


    At this time, if you have sharp eyes, you can see that the disappointment in Nanfeng''s eyes is the disappointment in the strength of Daqin Shenzi, because Nanfeng wants to use Daqin Shenzi to hone her strength.


    However, the great Qin God did not force him to the limit of the power of the earth.


    The convergence of momentum in the whole area also indicates the end of the battle.


    But the battle is always changing, and there are always miracles.


    This is the shrinking heavy soil waterfall, the storm suddenly expanded in a moment, not controlled by the south wind. Nanfeng''s eyes flashed and gave up the storm of chongtu waterfall, because at this moment, he felt a little irresistible power.


    "Do you have any cards left?" With a heavy south wind, the figure retreated quickly. At this moment, the disappointment in Nanfeng''s eyes disappeared, replaced by the excitement of war.


    Daqin Shenzi''s strength limit can be further improved, which is his earnest hope.In the face of those enemies who can fight fiercely with themselves, Nanfeng never fears that their strength limit is stronger than himself. Instead, he hopes so, because only in this way can he go through life and death in battle, and see his limit, so as to break through, make progress, and embark on a more perfect road of martial arts.


    At the moment when the south wind retreated, the storm of chongtu waterfall burst. In the center of the burst, a round of golden light twinkled all around, stinging the eyes of the south wind.


    Buzz! At this moment, Nanfeng felt a supreme imperial power, which seemed to contain a power that could not be compared with any other power.


    Nanfeng''s Tianzu blood has always been in a state of self closure, which is due to Nanfeng''s original self polar force. At this moment, because of the closure, the ancestral blood of Nanfeng had to submit to this kind of imperial power,


    of course, there was also an involuntary resistance.


    As long as Nanfeng removes the self seal of the original self pole, I believe that the blood of Tianzu in his body will come out at the first time to gather the power of Tianzu and fight against it.


    "The emperor''s blood of this guy is extraordinary. Even in the real Emperor Qin family, he should have a certain position by virtue of this blood, and he uses the power of this blood to gather the power of supernatural powers, just like the power of the God King." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Just when Nanfeng thought, another round of golden light appeared on that round of golden light.


    In the light of two rounds of gold, this kind of power is even more magnified. Daqin Shenzi''s figure appeared in it. His eyes were directly on the south wind, and he said coldly, "today, you will fall under the emperor''s double sun of this Shenzi. You are worthy of your reputation in the dragon and elephant region."

 Chapter 2527

    Looking at the two rounds of emperor Shuangyang, Nanfeng seems to see two pieces of the sky. The feeling of submission and strong suppression is more intense. It seems that the earth is no longer the earth, but the endless sky.


    "The more powerful magic power contained in the blood of the emperor is stronger than the protection of the emperor!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    This also shows that the blood of the emperor in the divine realm is indeed more perfect than that of the emperor on the continent. It is not only the blood of the emperor, but also most of the blood.


    Of course, the blood on the continent is also good, that is, more primitive.


    With the two turns of the emperor and the sun behind the son of the great Qin God, this area is full of powerful imperial power. Invisible, a strong breath of the emperor rises, carrying the power of the cage, suppressing the south wind.


    Even under the earth, Nanfeng felt that the heavy earth power in his body was restrained, and this kind of restraint could not be completely eliminated by his urging power.


    In short, this day Huang Shuangyang let Nanfeng feel enough threat.


    "Yang Lun!" The emperor''s sun swept across the layers of soil and went straight to the south wind. Where he passed, a lot of soil was transformed into the power of the emperor''s sun.


    On that day, when the emperor''s sun turned into the wheel of Yang, it was also in front of the south wind.


    The south wind didn''t attack. First, it defended. With the gravity of Shushan mountain, it condensed seven heavy earth waterfalls again and turned them into barriers.


    However, this time, Qichong chongtu waterfall broke up directly, and the emperor rolled over Nanfeng. As a last resort, Nanfeng moved the immortal bones.


    The gray light formed a barrier on the south wind and resisted the Yang wheel.


    "Undead! At last. " Seeing the undead bone in Nanfeng''s body, Daqin Shenzi was shocked and jealous, and said, "this is the undead bone in legend, which can be reunited after death."


    "And it''s as hard as one of the strongest fighting bodies!"


    The light of Nanyang rushes towards him, and the shadow of the great wheel can''t resist the attack.


    Shua Shua! At the same time, the shadow of bones and the power of immortality constantly appeared around Nanfeng. Nanfeng completely urged Nanfeng to counteract the emperor''s suppression of his own power.


    If he wants to break out the most powerful force, he can''t be suppressed by any trace.


    Eyes turn, at this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are full of soil, all of the earth.


    Around the soil, but also with the south wind to gather the power of heavy soil surging again, resisting the assimilation and erosion of the emperor''s power.


    "One round won''t do, then another round!" Daqin Shenzi roared.


    At the moment when Daqin Shenzi put his hands together, the two suns of the emperor merged together, but after the fusion, two suns still appeared, and the blood power of the emperor poured down endlessly.


    The strong light shot directly to the south wind.


    This light absolutely contains the power of all the limits of the great Qin Shenzi. This light makes the earth collapse continuously, and the gullies emerge out of thin air and spread rapidly.


    Soon, the strong light flooded all, there is an intuition, the south wind is directly disappeared in that light.


    "Disappear! Disappear in the light of the emperor who is the son of God Daqin Shenzi also roared, in that roar, a wisp of blood gathered into the light, there is no doubt that it is the blood essence of Daqin Shenzi.


    The light of Daqin Shenzi is smooth, and it seems that he really wants to suppress the south wind thoroughly.


    But at a certain moment, that day, the emperor''s light was filled with gray and black power, which was the gravity of Shushan mountain.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that the gravity of this mountain is slightly different from that of the previous one. There is also a strong force of heaven on the gravity of this mountain, which is perfectly integrated with the gravity of this mountain.


    And this power is the power of Tianshu.


    The power of Tianshu is derived from the combination of the gravity of Shushan and the power of Tiandao.


    You can see that at this moment, Nanfeng completely regained the power of immortality.


    Because the power of Tian Shu is no longer the pure gravity of Shu mountain, but contains the way of heaven. Maybe it is not as strong as the power of emperor Tiandao of the great Qin God son, but it will never be suppressed.


    This is the reason why the south wind does not collect dead bones.


    "Daqin Shenzi, try my strongest Tianshu power!" The south wind roared.


    At that moment, the south wind turned into a heart.


    in this heart, the power of the essence of the soil in the endless soil is gathering in a frenzy, and the shadow of the sky appears.


    This is the power of Tianshu.


    , at this time, the south wind is the essence of the southerly wind.


    Nanfeng was acquired by the Shu family on the continent and refined the heart of Shushan. The heart of Shushan is definitely one of the most powerful gods under the gravity between heaven and earth. After Nanfeng refined, his heavy earth world contains the power of the heart of Shushan.


    Although Nanfeng didn''t motivate chongtu power, his cultivation of chongtu power would not fall behind.His move at this time is just the combination of his heart power of Shu mountain and his own power of Tian Shu.


    He called it the heart of Tianshu.


    Boom boom! In his thorough evolution of the heart of Tianshu, the light under the emperor Shuangyang of the son of the great Qin God is constantly collapsing, and the surrounding heavy soil begins to erode the evolution world under the emperor Shuangyang.


    It''s just a few breaths, and the light under the emperor''s double sun disappears completely.


    At this moment, the heart of Tianshu suppressed the son of the God of Qin.


    "The son of God will not be suppressed by you!" Daqin Shenzi roared, his whole body filled with the light of the emperor, and vowed to rush out of the heart of Tianshu.


    Unfortunately, the more the great Qin Shenzi broke away, the more the shadow of the mountains developed around the heart of Tianshu.


    Finally, the voice of Daqin Shenzi and his breath all disappeared.


    Qin Nan Zi is more grateful to the God, but he will not leave his hand.


    The heart of Tianshu disappears, and Nanfeng emerges. In the scattered Tianshu power, some of the power of emperor''s breath is mixed with some of flesh and blood.


    Daqin Shenzi has lost his soul.


    "Daqin Shenzi, no one can stand in my way!" South wind heart domineering unparalleled said.


    "Son of God!"


    "Son of God!"


    Unable to feel the breath of Daqin Shenzi, Qin Qiao and another superior God of the Qin family roared wildly. Who could have imagined that Daqin Shenzi was defeated cleanly.


    The destiny of Daqin Shenzi is different from that of other geniuses in the Qin family. Daqin Shenzi is the future of Daqin Shenguo, and Daqin Shenzi is also the strongest person in the Qin family in recent times.


    The whole Qin family has high hopes for the great Qin Shenzi to lead them further, and even lead them into the real Emperor Qin family. And now...

 Chapter 2528

    Qin Qiao roared, like a ferocious beast, directly toward the south wind, vowing to kill the south wind. It''s a pity that Shi Ling won''t let him do what he wants. Moreover, because the south wind has killed the son of the God of Qin, Shi Ling has no worries about it any more and tries to break out.


    "Qin Qiao, today, this is destined to be the end of you, all of you in the Qin family." With endless time power to resist Qin Qiao, Shi Ling said coldly, "such an end, from the moment you Qin family are ready to provoke our Tianshi family, it''s doomed."


    Boom boom! Between the words, Shi Ling''s strength broke out again. Previously, he was always worried about the south wind. Now the south wind wins, so it''s time for him to end the fight. Today, Qin Qiao and another Qin family God can''t go.


    In Shi Ling''s momentum, we can also feel the long-standing hatred.


    This hatred is just the hatred of the destruction of their kingdom of heaven and the ruthless pursuit of all the people in their family. The warriors of the kingdom of Qin did not kill less of their family at that time.


    "Shiling, if you stop us today, we will never die with you in the future." Qin Qiao roared.


    "Ha ha, don''t you tell me that when my Lord God fell, your Qin family didn''t burn, kill and plunder our Shi family. Now, it''s time for you to pay back." Shi Ling responded with a smile.


    "At that time, I made an oath when Ling, live one day, this blood feud will be a thousand times, ten thousand times to repay."


    This is the Revenge of blood in the eyes.


    If the hatred in Shi Ling''s heart is not released, his road of martial arts will not be perfect.


    Moreover, this hatred is also his commitment to the souls of the time family, just like the goddess of heaven had done to Wei Jianzong.


    Hearing Shi Ling''s words, Qin Qiao looked extremely ferocious and hissed coldly, "that God will cut you first."


    Qin Qiao''s emperor blood burst out from him completely. The power of emperor and the power of emperor''s suppression spread here again, but it was not as strong as the great Qin Shenzi.


    But this is also normal, Qin Qiao''s blood is far less than that of the great Qin Shenzi.


    "The time of the way of heaven!" When you feel the emperor''s authority that day, you will drink violently. A wave of time will appear, like the pouring of the sea, and the shadow of the time sky will appear at will, which will directly impact the emperor''s authority.


    "Qin Qiao, you will understand the gap between you and me when I am determined to be a leader." Shi Ling also said coldly.


    "The day time resents a way!"


    The power of time pours down and evolves into innumerable invisible power of time. In each power of time, a figure emerges, which is the condensation of all anger and comes from the endless killing intention of Shiling.


    "Time is killing me!" In that way of power, anger and the power of time converge into a chop.


    This is Shi Ling''s strongest power attack, and the attack will increase with anger to a certain extent.


    "The way of anger under the way of heaven, it seems that the time blood of Shi family is not the pure time blood, but also can evolve into another kind of power." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Heaven is the goddess of life and death, when Ling is resentment.


    "Emperor blood light!" In the breath of the emperor, Qin Qiao turned around and turned into a flash of light, which was a little hot. This magic power is a bit similar to the emperor Shuangyang of the great Qin God son.


    At the next moment, the two men''s magic powers collided with each other. Suddenly, the air waves swept through, and layers of manic soil scattered in an instant, leaving a real empty space under the endless soil.


    At this moment, the soil seems to have wisdom in general, because of feeling the powerful power and run.


    "The power of the upper God''s later state is really beyond my reach." The south wind retreated quickly, sighing. Under the impact of two people''s magical power, the south wind is really a little irresistible, so we must avoid it.


    When the impact to the most intense moment, two figures appear, a momentum unparalleled, a bloodstained, embarrassed.


    At this moment, it''s obvious that the victory is over.


    Nanfeng directly urges shenmou and looks at the bloody and embarrassed figure. It''s Qin Qiao. For a moment, Nanfeng''s worry is put down.


    Qin Qiao couldn''t believe it. He looked frightened and roared, "how can you? Your strength is not as good as our God!"


    "It''s the power of resentment, and it''s also the power given to me by the spirits of the time family!" When lingshayi said, "this is the power of blood, this power makes me stronger!"


    Having said that, Shi Ling attacked again. It was a really crazy attack, regardless of life and death.


    Qin Qiao, it''s impossible to escape.


    "Master Ling may be hit hard, but Qin Qiao has no way to live." Nanfeng said to himself.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the battle between Han Lao and another Qin family God.


    The state of the Qin family in the middle of the throne is the state of the peak. Although Han Lao was aging, he really suppressed him.


    In the case of relatively enough blood and gas, living for a long time is an absolute advantage, and the combat experience and accumulated magical powers are absolutely rich.Looking at the two men''s fighting, we can clearly find that sometimes Han Lao seems to have the ability to foretell, knowing in advance the next attack method and track of the superior God.


    At this time, plus the upper God saw Qin Qiao has been unable to support, the downwind is more obvious.


    "This Taoist friend, it''s time to end everything. Next, you will understand the horror of an old monster who has lived for ten times and the determination of an old man!" The strength of the body suddenly increased, also become Lingli up, Han Laosu kill said.


    Han Lao''s determination is that he decides not to evade any more, but to grow old. He decides to fight hard, and he decides to attack the road of the God King. Otherwise, he is really like a walking corpse.


    In recent years, he has been avoiding these times because of his aging. Every moment he has passed is like a walking corpse!


    Then, nine figures appeared behind Han Lao.


    These nine figures are not the same. Their power also gives people a sense of time gap.


    Among the nine figures, the three close to him are aging figures, the three in the middle are middle-aged figures, and the three farthest are young figures.


    In addition, he is the master of ten Taoism, which just represents the ten times that Han experienced.


    "The water of ten generations -- the water of ten layers!"


    The power of Han Lao''s cultivation is the power of water. When the nine figures behind him merge into his body, ten drops of water with time interval appear, and ten drops of water descend one after another, which also evolves into ten layers of the world.


    Looking at the world, it seems to see ten times. "Since you call yourself an old monster, you should die!" The superior God''s eyes flashed resolute, angry, because he knew that Han Lao would kill him desperately.

 Chapter 2529

    In that case, he would try his best, and he would have a chance to escape. He would have to be beaten if he wanted to escape.


    This superior God directly turned into a huge spear in the color of blood yellow, just like a ray of light. The emperor''s spirit and some bloody killing permeated at the same time. There is no doubt that this man''s emperor''s power contains powerful killing.


    Boom! In the fragmentation of the soil, the two magic powers collide in an instant, and a huge mushroom cloud shoots up in an instant, as if in an instant, it is going to rush out of the earth.


    But just when the two waves collided to the most intense place, everything in the whole area seemed to be at a standstill, as if there had never been a battle.


    There is no doubt that this is the power of Han Laona''s tenth water drop.


    Everything is still and then invisible.


    At this moment, the endless soil seems to turn into a mirror, breaking. When it''s broken, Han''s figure comes out of it. You can clearly see that Han is dying at this time, and the blood gas in his body seems to disperse all at once.


    Aging is more reflected in Han Lao.


    Han Lao''s 10th water drop, together with his 10th power gathering, can really be invincible in a short time in the middle stage of the upper God. Of course, Mr. Han''s invincibility has to pay a price. Mr. Han''s dying state is the price.


    The superior God of the Qin family also appeared, standing upright in the shadow of an invisible drop of water.


    Nanfeng couldn''t feel the vitality of this man. When Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, the upper God turned into water shadow directly, together with his soul and Yuanshen.


    At this moment, there was really no breath of the superior God of the Qin family.


    The God of the Qin family was completely assimilated by the water.


    "This battle is over!" Nanfeng said in his heart. However, Nanfeng''s look is not very good, because Han Lao''s situation is very bad. This war has consumed too much of his blood, at least increased his aging for two times.


    Under the fierce pursuit of Shi Ling, Qin Qiao''s breath is completely gone.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Are embarrassed to go to the front of the south wind, two people powerless said.


    "The two elders have worked hard. If we let these three people go back, the news that we got the vein of the king level mineral resources will spread quickly. At that time, the Dragon elephant family will be directly involved. They can''t bear the vein of the king level mineral resources." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s for sure, so let''s leave as soon as possible!" Shi Ling said.


    Nanfeng nodded, and then took them into the world of life and death, which directly promoted the reincarnation of life and death in the world of life and death, and helped them recover their wounds.


    When Ling, the south wind does not need to be controlled. Under the reincarnation of life and death, it only takes some time to fully recover.


    "Han Lao, how do you feel now?" Nanfeng is worried and asks Mr. Han.


    "The problem of aging is unavoidable for any God who lives under the king of God for a long time." Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, Han said with a sigh.


    "Now I just want to fight as well as I did when I was young and middle-aged. To tell you the truth, I''m very excited to follow a genius like you in this last light. "


    And this may be the scholar who died for his confidant, and the woman who was content with her!


    "Since Mr. Han still wants to shine, I will help him to shine forever." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Han Lao''s look was a little unnatural, because he was afraid that he might misunderstand Nanfeng''s meaning. He also asked, "Nanfeng, don''t comfort Laojiu. Laojiu''s situation can''t be solved when he reaches the peak, unless he is in the realm of the God King."


    "It''s a pity that in the middle stage of the upper God, I''m at the limit of my potential."


    "If it''s not for great luck and miracles, I can only rely on talent and treasure to maintain my fighting power."


    "Han Lao, big luck, big miracle and your extreme talent, I may not bring it to you, but I''m sure I can really eliminate your aging to a certain extent." Said Nanfeng.


    "To be precise, it''s really delaying your aging."


    "And you can have the strength to pursue your chance."


    "Nanfeng, you really can!" Hearing the words of the south wind, Han Lao trembled a little and said incredulously.


    "Mr. Han, do you think I''m a free talker?" Said Nanfeng.


    In the world of life and death, the river of life and death flows rapidly, and the river of life and death is constantly spreading, replacing the river of death.


    At this moment, the aging power of death on Han''s body is constantly collapsing, transforming towards life and vitality. Just a few breaths, some black silk appears in his white hair, and the wrinkles on his old face fade away.


    The blood of the red light slowly emerged.


    Han Lao can also feel that many of his aging skin is also receding, leaking the flesh and blood skin of his heart.


    "This... This power of life!" Han Lao can''t help but be excited, all are tears and flow of say.And soon, Han also asked in a heavy voice, "south wind, such a magic power, what price do you need to pay?"


    "Mr. Han, as long as I don''t use this magic power in a short period of time, it won''t hurt much!" The south wind laughed, "of course, such use will also consume some of my life essence, but this is not what I want to do, because I can quickly make a breakthrough to compensate for the essence of life."


    "You know, the realm is not so difficult for me to break through."


    "So powerful! So powerful Hearing this, Han said with emotion.


    "Mr. Han, if you think this is the strongest vitality of the south wind, then you are quite wrong." Hearing Han Lao''s emotion, Nan Feng said with a smile.


    "What Han Lao was shocked again.


    Just at this moment when Han Lao was shocked, the south wind urged his long lost vitality.


    In his own world, there will be no breath of Tianzu. Even if there is a God Emperor beside Nanfeng, it will not be felt.


    From death to life, the combination of life and death and reincarnation of Tianzu''s vitality, the vitality of Nanfeng, has reached a certain limit. I''m afraid that this limit is inferior to the powerful God King who specializes in cultivating the vitality.


    As for the essence of vitality, I''m afraid there is no one stronger than the south wind in the whole divine realm.


    Under the vitality of Tianzu, the blood in Han''s body is not so bad as his middle age.


    "What a great vitality Feeling that a lot of aging flesh and blood in the body has been replaced by new flesh and blood, Han Lao can''t help but sigh.


    At this moment, for Han Lao, the south wind is really like a hot sun he saw in the endless dark abyss. South wind, to a large extent, gave him new life.

 Chapter 2530

    "Nanfeng, I won''t say those words of thanks. In the future, you only need to give a command. I will never frown." Calm heart, Han old heavy voice said to south wind.


    "Mr. Han, since you have chosen Shijia, I, Nanfeng, will try my best to solve your problem!" Nanfeng replied, "besides, I also respect you very much."


    With Han Lao''s talent, it''s really impossible to break through the divine realm. Unless the south wind can bring him an adverse chance in the future, Han Lao is doomed not to catch up with south wind.


    However, Han Lao, a superior God, is indeed an indispensable force for the kingdom of heaven and earth. Therefore, whether it is to treat him sincerely or to woo him, Nanfeng must do something for him.


    "I see what you mean." Hearing the south wind, Han said heavily.


    Later, Nanfeng took Shiling and Han Lao to the palace of Kuangyuan county.


    "Master Ling, I''ll leave my flesh and blood for you to urge time to pass and let you recover as soon as possible. I''ll take the vein of Wang level mineral source back to Shijia." Immediately, south wind orders to say.


    "You go. We have nothing to do here. When it''s over here, Han Daoyou and I will come back." Shi Ling said.


    "Now I''m a little worried about the fall of the king of the great Qin, the son of the great Qin, and the three superior gods. He may really be desperate to attack." Said Nanfeng.


    "If the king of Qin doesn''t want to be the chess piece of the blood devil, I believe he will have a little sense." "Shi Ling said," and if he is really desperate, we can only give up here and wait for the master of evil fire god to be free. "


    "My separation of flesh and blood will help the two elders and the warrior here to leave safely." Nanfeng said, "if the God King of the Qin Dynasty is really desperate, then he will eventually pay the same price as the God son of the Qin Dynasty."


    "We know. You can leave at ease." Shi Ling said.


    Later, Nanfeng left the mining source county and arrived at Shijia.


    At present, Shijia, the superior God of time and space, is still there. The goddess of heaven and the other superior gods, many middle gods, are sent to the surrounding areas to resist the harassment of the warriors of the kingdom of God with the king of darkness.


    Naturally, the king of evil fire is confronting the king of blood devil.


    The empress of chaos is constantly wandering in the kingdom of heaven, in order to prevent the king from sneaking attack.


    "Although there is a strong king of evil fire, the empress of chaos can fight more than one battle, there is still a big difference in the number of God kings with the blood devil God King." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    But now on his side, there is really no warrior who can break through the God King in the near future. Even if there is a vein of King level mineral resources, it is estimated that it is not enough. Although the goddess of time and space and the goddess of heaven and time have increased due to hatred, the limit in the near future is the half step God King. There is still a certain distance from the God King.


    It''s not so easy to break into the realm of God King.


    There are still two half step God kings in Shijia, who are still in deep seclusion at this time, and they are only seclused to break through the realm of God King.


    Although the two banbu Kings also grew up because of their hatred, Nanfeng was not optimistic about them, because the two banbu kings had entered the aging period. There was no doubt that banbu king was the limit of their limit.


    "Hard!" Nanfeng sighed again. Now, their situation is really delicate, that is, the fear of death in the heart of the blood devil king. The blood devil God King has died once, so he really doesn''t want to try to die again. Only the evil fire god king with the same strength can calm him down and let the blood devil God King not release his inner ruthlessness


    , and now fight against Nanfeng and others.


    And really maybe the next moment the blood devil God King will be desperate to fight with the evil fire god king.


    Therefore, the situation of Nanfeng and others is really delicate.


    "I hope the blood devil king will be afraid of his hands and feet because of the fear of death in his heart." At this moment, Nanfeng can only say so in his heart.


    Seeing the time and space, Nanfeng put the vein of the Wang level ore source in the ancestral place of Shijia.


    For Nanfeng to get the county of King level mineral resources, the time and space are naturally extremely shocking.


    "It''s a good way to bring in some of your disciples'' loyalty in the way of cultivating their loyalty." South wind said to time and space.


    "I''m really worried that the blood devil king will go to war with us regardless of everything."


    "During this period, we must fight for many seconds of cultivation. If only one of you, brother Kong, could break through to the realm of the God King


    "I understand!" Time and space nodded heavily, "just breaking through the divine realm, it''s really a thousand difficulties!"


    After a few words of conversation with time and space, Nanfeng fell directly into the vein of Wang level mineral source and began to shut down again. He fell directly into the dragon shaped head of the vein of mineral source.


    "I don''t know if there is the essence of mineral source in the vein of King level mineral source?" Nanfeng said expectantly.


    Double God eyes open, south wind began a thorough search.


    Under the double divine eyes, the area in the dragon shaped head is completely presented in the pupil of Nanfeng. At that moment, in addition to the pure divine power, another divine breath also appears.This breath of God gives Nanfeng a kind of breath of God similar to that of genius. When you feel the breath of God, Nanfeng gets excited, because this breath is the essence of the mineral source. Although the essence of the mineral source comes from the vein of the mineral source, the essence of the mineral source comes from the divine power deep in the heaven, which contains the energy and power that the martial arts can''t imagine.


    .


    To a certain extent, this characteristic is the same as the air.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, getting the essence of mineral resources is equivalent to getting the air of refining.


    Of course, the air of a warrior can never be refined.


    The air comes with the body and dies with the death of the warrior. Even if the warrior gets rid of the air by himself, the air will die in an instant. It can''t be transferred, let alone refined.


    Nanfeng doesn''t think much about it. Now all his mind is on the essence of mineral resources.


    The light of the divine eye moves. In the endless area of the dragon shaped head, a light will appear. It is pulled by the power of the divine eye. When you look at the light carefully, it is like a miniature vein of King level mineral source.


    Holding it in hand, Nanfeng directly felt the majestic energy and power in it, and also felt that he was facing a genius with air.


    The essence of mineral resources still wants to break away from the south wind, but it''s just in vain.


    "Let''s refine the essence of this mineral source first!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Now, Nanfeng won''t share the essence of the mineral resources with the people of the time family, because they can''t refine in time, and they can''t touch the divine realm, and he needs to improve his strength urgently. This, this also can be regarded as the selfishness of Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2531

    The current south wind is the middle God''s later stage, and it''s not far from the peak. It can fight the warrior who is at the peak of the upper God''s early stage, but it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose.


    "I hope that the essence of the mineral resources can greatly improve my combat power and experience in a short time." Once again feel the essence of mineral energy and power, Nanfeng heart heavily said.


    Driven by the power of swallowing the world, Nanfeng directly began to refine and engulf the energy in the essence of the mineral resources. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Phagocytosis power absorption is not happy, the body''s pores also absorb not happy, south wind directly open mouth huff and puff.


    Of course, the south wind is also engulfing the power of the vein of the king level mineral source. The vein of the king level mineral source contains the power and martial arts of the God King, which is absolutely unimaginable power for the martial arts under the God King.


    Under the double forces, Nanfeng really felt that her strength and realm were rapidly improving.


    After all, at this stage, the breakthrough of south wind is a little fast, and some consolidation is not in place.


    However, Nanfeng can''t manage these. Now he is in urgent need of strength. He believes that he can eliminate all these vanity in the future.


    "The purpose of this closure is the perfection of the middle God!" The south wind said heavily.


    ¡­ When the south wind closed, the whole dragon and elephant region did set off another storm. The source of the storm was the vein of the king level mineral source, and the dragon and elephant families were all involved.


    For a moment, the king of God gathered again in the mining source county of Tianshi kingdom. The blood devil king and the three elders of the Dragon elephant family all arrived. In this way, the king of evil fire and chaos mother also went, which ensured the safety of Shiling and others.


    When almost all the warriors focused on the vein of the king level ore source, the fall of the great Qin God son was not even mentioned by the warriors.


    The king of the Qin Dynasty and the people of the Qin family are very angry, but what can they do? If the king of the blood devil doesn''t really fight against the king of the evil fire, the king of the Qin Dynasty and the people of the Qin family can resist it.


    At this moment, the king of Qin and the Qin family naturally regret to listen to the instigation of the blood devil God King and harass the Shi family. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world, and no one can make time go back completely. Even the dead are resurrected.


    Naturally, the search of many gods and kings was fruitless. They also heard that Nanfeng had arrived here and guessed that Nanfeng had taken it.


    But guess is just guess. Who dares to go to Shijia to look for Nanfeng? The dragon and elephant family dares not either. The Tianmen strongmen attack them, and the dark family has no reason to control them.


    After the failure, with the retreat of the Dragon elephant family, the major forces also left this mining source county. Of course, they all secretly left people to continue to explore.


    At this time, the fall of Daqin Shenzi was thoroughly mentioned.


    "Do you think the vein of the king level ore source will be taken by the south wind? Did the great Qin God fall into the hands of the south wind?" In every region, there are such voices.


    "It''s very possible!"


    "If it''s really Nanfeng''s killing, will Nanfeng''s strength really grow to the upper God level? That''s too fast! "


    "Perhaps, the genius of leapfrog challenge, the speed of progress is so terrible!"


    "With the growth of the south wind, I''m afraid that our dragon and elephant region is really in an era of constant fighting. Once the achievements are made, we hope they won''t affect the weak."


    "Let''s just leave both sides alone."


    ¡­ Because of the fall of Daqin Shenzi, Daqin Shenwang went to the palace of the capital of the dark kingdom, that is, the former palace of Tianlan Shenguo, to look for the blood devil.


    The king of Qin brought something bad.


    "Master blood devil, I beg you to really resist the evil fire god king and the beast for me. After the success, everything in the kingdom of heaven and earth will be yours." The king of Qin said in a servile manner.


    No way, he must be servile, at any time, is the strength to speak, not to mention now is to others.


    The whole hall is also the king of blood devil and the king of Qin, so with the fall of the king''s words, the whole hall fell into a kind of silence.


    It seems that after a long time, the king of blood devil said, "I''ve always been a man who keeps my promise. This time, the king of blood devil and the empress of chaos will resist for you. As for the others, it depends on your ability."


    "Also remember, Nanfeng is the one who I care about most!"


    Hearing this, the king of Qin was moved to cry and said, "thank you, master blood devil. Please rest assured that I will come to you with a thoroughly suppressed south wind."


    Of course, only the king himself knows whether he is really grateful and about to cry.


    As for the blood devil God King, he absolutely doesn''t care about these. In his eyes, the great Qin God King is always a chess piece, even no one is not his chess piece. The reason why he agrees is that he really decides to fight against the evil fire God King now.Because the blood demon king really believed that the vein of the king level mineral source was obtained by the south wind.


    To a large extent, the blood devil king determined that the original strength of the evil fire God King exceeded him. If a vein of King level mineral source was added, the recovery of the evil fire god king would be ahead of him, then it would be too late to say anything.


    "Now with that evil fire, I may fall down again, but I have to say that the chance is greater now!" Flash in the eye fierce, blood demon God King says heavily in the heart.


    "You go back and prepare. In half a month, who is the real controller in the Dragon elephant region, the result will come out!" Immediately, the king of blood demon also told the king of Qin.


    "Master blood devil, I''ll leave. Go back and prepare!" The king of the Qin Dynasty arched his hand and prepared to retreat.


    At this time, a dark blood demon''s superior God came in, his look was not so good.


    "What happened?" Feeling something wrong, the king of blood devil asked directly.


    "The God King, a member of the Dragon elephant family, sent someone to send the order of the Dragon elephant!" Said the God.


    "The order of the dragon and elephant, what do the people of the dragon and elephant family want to do?" The God King of the Qin Dynasty first let out a voice.


    The order of dragon and elephant is the symbol of the whole dragon and elephant family. It is similar to the order of darkness of the dark family. However, the two orders can''t be compared. The order of dark god is that any divine power has to give a certain face. The order of dragon and elephant can only be used in the region of dragon and elephant. In the region of dragon and elephant, it means that the king of blood devil must accept the order of dragon and elephant.

 Chapter 2532

    "God King, according to my inquiry, the God King forces in the whole dragon elephant region, as well as many powerful half step God King forces, have been sent to the order of the Dragon elephant!" At this time, the God said.


    Hearing this, the king of blood devil and the king of Qin were even more worried. They immediately had an intuition that a big event might happen.


    "It seems that all the things in the order of dragon and elephant are the same thing." Said the blood devil.


    With a flash of vision, the power of the blood devil king directly broke the order of the Dragon elephant, and a light of information appeared.


    "Battlefield of death! It''s geographical! " Immediately, the eight characters appeared in the ears of the three blood devil gods.


    "Battlefield of death!" The blood devil king''s face immediately darkened, and he said, "what a dragon elephant family, they have found a death battlefield for themselves."


    The look of the king of the Qin Dynasty was also directly gloomy. He said angrily, "what are the people of the Dragon elephant family going to do? They want to release the battlefield of death at this time?"


    "Regardless of any region, the only purpose for those gods to release their power to the battlefield of death is to curb the growth of the strong in this region and to gain benefits from the mutual struggle between the gods and the kings." The blood devil God King said coldly.


    "These beasts of the Dragon elephant family have finally begun to fight. They want to eliminate our strength with the help of the battlefield of death. They also want us to kill each other with the warriors on the other side of the Heavenly Kingdom!"


    "What a dragon elephant family!" The king of Qin said angrily again.


    "In this way, we have no advantage in the number of God kings. The battlefield of death always stipulates the number of people entering and the number of God kings." The blood devil God King kills the intention to say.


    "Yes, this time, although the Dragon elephant area is the first time to be released to the battlefield of death, the Dragon elephant family will have such regulations in order to greatly weaken us." Said the king of Qin.


    "And it''s the same in other regions!" After eight words, the rule of the battlefield of death appears. The king of God forces can send ten people to enter, two kings are allowed, and one king of God must enter. Other warriors, the lowest strength can''t be lower than the middle God''s later stage. Half step king of God forces can send 20 people to enter. In fact, the lowest strength can''t be lower than the middle God''s middle stage!


    "Each force allows two kings. In the battlefield of death, we choose to unite or to take advantage!" Said the king of Qin.


    "This is not necessarily the case. First of all, people of each force enter the battlefield of death in different regions. There are many prohibitions in the battlefield of death. Even if the God King is in it, it is impossible to contact them at will." Said the blood devil.


    "And it is said that the reason why the battlefield of death is called the battlefield of death is that the terrible power of death in it is completely contaminated and no living creature can resist it!"


    The king of Qin was silent, and he had heard these rumors.


    "Damn the Dragon elephant family, they got the battlefield of death!" The dark blood demon clan''s that superior God resents a way.


    "Master blood devil, then, will we continue to attack the Heavenly Kingdom? If we destroy the kingdom of heaven again before the battlefield of death opens, then everything will be easy to say. " In the eyes once again flash kill idea, big Qin God King says like this.


    "The Dragon elephant family won''t give us such a chance!" The blood devil king shook his head and said, "now all the results can only be solved in the battlefield of death."


    "Will the blood devil master enter?" The king of Qin asked again.


    "It depends on the evil fire god king. If he enters, he must enter. If he doesn''t, he can''t, and I''m afraid the evil fire god king is also looking at him." Said the blood devil.


    "Maybe before the battlefield of death is released, I will have another meeting with the blood devil king!"


    ¡­ The battlefield of death is the evolution of some places of death, big and small. With the passage of time, it is really possible to form the source of a place of death.


    Many of the powerful military forces in the world will set up rules to prevent them from entering the battlefield.


    The God King of the God King forces will put some symbols in the battlefield of death. After the battle is over, the area that these forces can occupy depends on the number of symbols.


    This is the so-called "battlefield of death! It''s geographical. "


    To be exact, this is a kind of control and weakening of the divine power over the small and weak forces below, so that the small and weak forces can kill each other and weaken each other.


    At the same time, it is also for them to enjoy.


    In the world of martial arts, the law of the jungle is the embodiment of the battlefield of death.


    ¡­ "In the battlefield of death, the Dragon elephant family can''t help fighting again." In the palace of Shijia, the evil fire god said angrily, "last time they killed the dark blood demons in the name of the evil of the dark blood demons, this time they want to weaken us with the battlefield of death!"


    "And they also have a purpose, that is to get the vein of the king level ore source!"


    "But in this way, it''s actually good for us." Time and space said, "because the blood demon king really can''t help attacking us in the near future, our disadvantage is still very big!""We should also be glad that the Dragon elephant family didn''t unite with the blood devil king and others."


    "Indeed, we should be lucky in these two points!" The king of evil fire nodded.


    "The battlefield of death will be released in half a year. In the half a year, we must make good preparations to see which ten warriors will enter!" Then time and space began to think about candidates.


    In front of the Dragon elephant family, they can''t refuse the battlefield of death.


    Such a thing can be regarded as a common feature of all divine kings. They are not easy to let the heavenly gate come out.


    "You choose eight people first. Nanfeng must go, and I''m afraid I will go too." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Master, if you can, do you want to persuade Nanfeng not to enter the battlefield of death, because whether it''s the blood devil king or the Dragon elephant family, the goal is him!" Time and space said.


    "You should know something about his character. Besides, his martial arts are honed in death. When half a year comes, wake him up!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I see!" Time and space nodded.


    "Are you going to be closed for a while?"


    "Before closing the door, I have one more thing to do, that is to meet the blood demon king again, to see if I want to enter the battlefield of death this time!" The king of evil fire murmured, and his eyes were already in the invisible.


    "I see!" Time and space nodded.


    In the past six months, the south wind has passed nearly 20 years with the passage of time in the Wanshi world.


    Twenty years later, he absorbed the essence of the mineral resources thoroughly. At a certain moment, Nanfeng''s eyes opened and his momentum began to release.

 Chapter 2533

    At this moment, you can clearly feel the breath released by the south wind, which is quite different from the previous, and more mysterious. If you feel it carefully again, you can also feel the air.


    After 20 years of closure, Nanfeng''s realm and strength have naturally improved due to the refining of the essence of mineral resources. The realm has reached the middle God''s perfect realm, and the strength has reached the middle God''s middle realm.


    This promotion is indeed a little vain, but only later precipitation, consolidation will not be a big problem.


    "Look, maybe I have the south wind too!" Open eyes flash light, south wind suddenly so self language.


    The reason why Nanfeng said that is because in the process of refining the essence of mineral resources, he found that his body and the power of the essence fit well, but it was very difficult to refine at the beginning, but after some time, the power of the essence disappeared into his body.


    In this way, all kinds of forces in his body naturally have the attribute of air.


    That feeling is not the feeling of birth, but the feeling of birth.


    This feeling made Nanfeng believe that his body, because zumai also had an air, but he didn''t know and didn''t feel it.


    Nanfeng himself had such a similar experience. Some of his things were indeed born, but they were gradually revealed in the later cultivation.


    Like all his spirits.


    All of his spirits are born with the moment when he got his ancestral vein, but at the beginning, they didn''t appear. They gradually appeared in the process of cultivation, from nothing to existence, from spirit to spirit.


    Then his air may also be like this, which has been hidden in his body. He doesn''t know and doesn''t have a chance to feel it. Now, he feels it because of refining the essence of mineral resources.


    Of course, I can''t say I feel certain, but I have that kind of consciousness.


    "Look at Feng Yi''s air first!" Nanfeng murmurs that he has stunned and released Fengyi, who has been suppressed in the world. He urges shenmou to observe Fengyi''s air.


    However, the wind escape does not activate the power and cannot release the air.


    Hidden air, even if he has a double God eyes, he can''t see, maybe only the eyes can see.


    "Now, it''s time to plant the will curse for Fengyi." Nanfeng murmured.


    The will curse is the earliest ancient curse that Nanfeng got. It controls the will and makes everything obey him. At the beginning, it suppresses Fengyi, but it doesn''t use the will curse. It''s afraid of defects.


    Now, his realm strength increases again, and in the past 20 years, he is also perfecting the will curse. The time has come.


    Under the power of the double eyes, the ancient mantra of the will appeared from Nanfeng, forming an invisible chain, and disappeared into Fengyi.


    In a coma, all the thoughts, consciousness and will of Feng Yi are in the center of the sea. The power of the will curse directly covers everything. After a few days, the will curse is completely planted in Feng Yi.


    "I don''t think it''s possible to eliminate the God''s will now." Nanfeng said to himself, God eyes flash again, Nanfeng awakened Fengyi.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s Fengyi, there was no hatred or killing intention, but just the same respect as huoyerong, as if forgetting all the hatred with Nanfeng, he half knelt down and called respectfully, "childe!"


    "Not bad!" Nanfeng nodded slightly and said excitedly.


    "Fengyi, release your power!" Then, Nanfeng also said to Fengyi.


    "It''s the young master!" Feng Yi nodded.


    With the release of power, Fengyi also directly urges shenmou. Under shenmou, plus such a close distance, Nanfeng clearly sees where Fengyi''s spirit comes from.


    The source of the air really comes from the sea spirit pulse, extending from the spinal cord behind.


    "My guess can''t be wrong. I really have the air in my body." See this scene, south wind heavily said. At once, Nanfeng was ready to shut down for some more time to explore his ancestral spirit, and let his spirit appear.


    "Fengyi, now you return to Fengjia. As for where you come from and why you don''t die, I believe you have your own words." Looking at Feng Yi again, Nan Feng said.


    "Young master, I understand!" Feng Yi nodded.


    "Don''t worry. Since you call me childe, you wind family won''t suffer too much in the future." Nanfeng said the same thing.


    Feng family, Nanfeng naturally hate, but after all, Feng Yi has become his subordinate. Even if he is controlled by the will curse, he needs some respect from his opponent.


    This is also a way to control people.


    "Thank you, young master!" The breeze Yi tone excites to say. Controlled by the south wind, it doesn''t mean that Fengyi forgets everything. He remembers everything before. Fengyi was not a good man before, but he was not the king of blood devil. He still had blood in his heart.


    After that, Fengyi left the ancestral place, with the south wind passing the news, time and space will not be surprised by the appearance of Fengyi.


    Time and space also told Nanfeng about the battlefield of death."In the battlefield of death, I''m afraid that after the appearance of the blood devil king and the evil fire god king, the warriors of the Dragon elephant family are planning this, and the vein of the king level mineral source has become the fuse." After hearing this, Nanfeng murmured.


    It''s no surprise, because there is no death battlefield, and the dragon and elephant family will move out of other things.


    Not only was he not surprised, but Nanfeng was still eager to try, because he just needed to fight when he came out of the closed door. The battlefield of death was just what he needed.


    "Dragon and elephant family, when the battlefield of death appears, maybe Nanfeng really wants to thank you." Nanfeng also gave a sneer in his heart.


    "Brother Kong, how long does it take to open the battlefield of death?" Then the south wind asked again.


    "Less than a month." Time and space responded, "at that time, I was ready to wake you up. I didn''t expect you to wake up now."


    "Please call me, brother Kong. Next, I still have some strength to shut up!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, I will." Time and space said.


    Then, Nanfeng entered a state of seclusion again. This time, he focused all his attention and strength on his ancestral vein just to determine whether he had a look.


    He gathered the invisible air in his body, slightly fused the ancestral blood, and began to stimulate the ancestral blood.


    The battle field of death was released by the dragon and elephant family, and the thunder sky under the dragon and elephant family area was released.


    In the thunder, a virtual shadow of dragon and elephant emerges, which is actually the entrance to the battlefield of death.


    The three elders of the Dragon elephant family and some strong ones have already appeared here. And there is an old man who looks stronger and has a higher status than the three elders.

 Chapter 2534

    Another strong man of the Dragon elephant family appeared. He was also an old man, but he was young and had more blood than the three elders. He didn''t hide his strength and breath, so those who had come around could easily feel his strength.


    It is said that the three elders of the Dragon elephant family are the perfect God King. I''m afraid this man is close to the half step God King.


    The warriors all around dare not come forward to ask, so they are all warriors of the half step God King power.


    After a while, some huge flying boats will appear. These flying boats are much larger than those here now. It is obvious that the warrior of the God King level forces has arrived, and a breath of God King will also be diffused.


    Among these huge flying boats, two are the most remarkable. One is the dark and bloody flying boat, which is the warrior of the dark kingdom, and the other is the power of time around, which is the power of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Don''t you know that the blood devil God King and the evil fire God King will appear this time?" Many of the warriors said to each other.


    "I don''t think so, but I think the dark god and the south wind will show up!"


    "Ah, it''s really a struggle between the strong. We''ll suffer!" Others said with emotion.


    "The reason why the Dragon elephant family made this battlefield of death is that the dark blood demon clan, the evil fire god king, and the vein of the king level mineral source made us have to enter."


    "We can''t help it. If we don''t participate, we will die directly. If we enter the battlefield of death, we should be less greedy and more evasive. As long as we stick to it for three years, we will be OK!" Others responded.


    The eyes of the warriors of the Dragon elephant family also looked at the two flying boats. They were also looking forward to the arrival of the blood devil king and the evil fire god king.


    But unfortunately, they were disappointed in the end.


    If there is no battlefield of death, the king of blood devil really decides to fight with the king of evil fire. But now, he really won''t enter the battlefield of death. This is also the decision he made after meeting the king of evil fire again.


    Because they enter the battlefield of death, the God King of the Dragon elephant family may really secretly fight. The God King of the Dragon elephant family is absolutely likely to directly control the battlefield of death they open up outside.


    Of course, they are also likely to attack Nanfeng secretly, but Nanfeng has its own defense.


    This is also the reason why the evil fire god king let Nanfeng enter the battlefield of death.


    "I don''t feel the breath of those two people. It seems they won''t come." The elder said, "it''s a pity."


    "It''s expected, but if only the south wind comes!" The old man said, "they all think that our biggest targets are the blood devil king and the evil fire god king, followed by the vein of the king level mineral source, and finally the south wind."


    "In fact, our goal is only Nanfeng. Our dragon elephant family''s release of the battlefield of death this time is only Nanfeng!"


    "Yes, our goal is just Nanfeng. All the people look down on our dragon elephant family." The tone of the three elders also changed, sneering.


    "What can a king of blood devil and a king of evil fire do when he gives them ten thousand years or even tens of thousands of years? What can they do if they reach the half god? In the eyes of our dragon elephant family, they are just mole ants, not worth mentioning. "


    "As for the vein of the king level mineral source, our dragon elephant family really wants it, but there is no shortage."


    The goal of their dragon elephant family is Nanfeng. It''s just Nanfeng. Nanfeng''s talent is too against the sky, his luck is too against the sky, and his progress is too fast. If it goes on like this, it won''t take ten thousand years, I''m afraid it will only be thousands of years, and their dragon elephant family will be trampled by Nanfeng.


    "Elder, I don''t know what I have prepared for Nanfeng this time?" Immediately, the three elders also asked curiously. The three elders knew that the aim was the south wind, but they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    This old man is the elder of the Dragon elephant family.


    The elder of the Dragon elephant family is definitely a half step God King.


    "Laosan, look at the gods who came here. Can you see who they are loyal to? To whom? " The elder answered by voice.


    Hearing this, the three elders immediately understood and said, "I see!"


    "Of course, it would be better if Nanfeng could die in the hands of some dark god son. I''m afraid that the dark god son wants to kill Nanfeng more than us!" Said the elder.


    "Elder, it''s natural, but I''m worried that if the dark god son and the God kings here can''t kill Nanfeng, what will they do? After all, there is a chaotic empress beside Nanfeng. " The Third Elder worried.


    "Of course, we can''t do it. One is to avoid Tianmen, the other is the battlefield of death. Even the owner of our family can''t control everything inside, because the battlefield of death is the world that already exists, just a little modification." Said the elder.


    "And really if these two killing moves can''t kill Nanfeng, you can only start the last killing move."


    "After three things, he will never be able to resist our last killing move!"


    "What else? What''s that? " The third elder was even more curious and asked.


    "I don''t know what the last killing move is, because it was arranged by the owner himself!" Elder tone also with curiosity said."If it is arranged by the owner himself, then Nanfeng will be doomed." The three elders said, "but on the other hand, it''s a pity that such a genius has fallen."


    "There''s no way. Who can''t let him be used by our dragon elephant family? If the genius growing up in our dragon elephant family can''t be used by us, there will be only one end."


    "I''m looking forward to what kind of killing moves the master has prepared, because the master of our Shenjun family hasn''t made a move for a long time, and this move is aimed at a middle God." The Third Elder said.


    Under the same vision, on the boat of the dark kingdom, ten figures came out. Two of them, Nanfeng, are absolutely familiar with Tianlan God King and the former Tianlan God son, who is now the dark god son.


    The people on Nanfeng''s side also stepped out of the boat, led by the empress of chaos, Nanfeng, then the goddess of Tianshi, Shiling and Han Lao, as well as the other five members of the Shi family.


    At that moment, the south wind and the dark god''s eyes stood against each other. Under the momentum of power, they all burst out invisible sparks.


    "This time, in this battlefield of death, the son of benshenzi will do it himself." The dark god son silk doesn''t hide to kill intention, in the confrontation directly open mouth to say.


    "Do you know why it''s called the battlefield of death? Because you are the grave of the son of the dark god. You should thank me for preparing such a huge grave for you." Nanfeng replied with a sneer.


    "Between the two, it was really full of gunpowder!" Seeing this scene, many martial arts people sigh with emotion. "Maybe the battlefield of death this time will be one of them."

 Chapter 2535

    "Who would have expected that!"


    ¡­ At this time, the elder of the Dragon elephant family walked forward a few steps, and said in a loud voice, "I''m the elder of the Dragon elephant family. According to the order of the family leader, I''ll arrange the death battlefield here."


    Hearing that it was the elder of the Dragon elephant family, all the warriors were surprised and said in a respectful voice, "elder!"


    In the face of a half step God King, they have to directly under the arrogant head.


    Including the kings.


    "It''s a big move that the half step God King has appeared, but it''s a pity that what you think will not come true. At least the evil fire god king didn''t come this time." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Don''t think that this battlefield of death is death. In fact, it''s to make you work harder and stimulate your inner potential. As we all know, martial arts is tempered in life and death." Looking around, the elder continued with a high sounding voice.


    "We will follow the instructions of our predecessors!" However, hearing the grand words of the elder, those who come here must be grateful for their response.


    "It''s really strength first!" Nanfeng said with emotion. In my heart, I hate the people in the Dragon elephant family more. Hypocrites are more hateful than real villains, and more hateful than vicious people.


    "Dragon and elephant family, I believe I will step on you soon!"


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, be careful when you enter this time. The dark god of the Dark Kingdom and those who are greedy for assassins will not let you go." At this time, the three elders told the south wind that they couldn''t hear any hypocrisy in their tone.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful." Nanfeng Gongsheng responds.


    Nanfeng also sneered in his heart, "I''m afraid your dragon elephant family is more prepared for me than the dark kingdom."


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou is the real son of heaven. I believe that this time, he will crush all obstacles and return with success. At that time, he will invite Nanfeng Xiaoyou to the Dragon elephant family to have a drink." The three elders said with a smile.


    "That''s a lot to look forward to!" South wind responded.


    After turning over the high sounding words, the elder finally turned his words to the theme, "do you see such a mark? The more marks you get, the more areas you come out to redistribute."


    The palm of the elder''s hand turned over, and a miniature dragon elephant shape mark appeared, which sent out some dragon elephant power, similar to the Dragon elephant order they gave orders to.


    Finish saying, that big elder also no longer language, take the martial person of dragon elephant family to leave, make way for the entrance of that death battlefield.


    Looking at the entrance of the battlefield of death, many weak warriors have some fear in their eyes, because entering it, the most likely thing is death.


    And there''s no chance to get into it. There''s only fighting, killing and looting.


    This makes these weak warriors have no self-confidence.


    "The son of God will wait for you in it!" Leng Leng said to the south wind, the dark god controlled the flying boat, the first to enter the vortex entrance, and stepped into the battlefield of death.


    As the dark God entered, other flying boats entered one after another.


    "Let''s go in, too!" The south wind whispered.


    ¡­ The boat quickly passed through the passageway of the entrance to another world.


    Looking around, it is a red and yellow world, red and yellow sky, red and yellow earth, giving people an ancient, ancient infinite feeling. The second feeling is the smell of chaos, fighting and killing.


    You can see that many mountains have broken, and the traces of power on the earth crisscross.


    It is obvious that the battlefield of death is actually a place for fighting. It is only a slightly modified world brought by the God King of the Dragon elephant family from other places.


    "When we get here, we have to fight, and there is almost no chance to find it!" Looking at the depression, killing space, the goddess of heaven said heavily.


    "What''s more, the power of death permeated the space here, to a certain extent, makes us creepy."


    "Here is the pronoun of death. It is said that any battlefield of death comes from a huge place of death outside the divine realm." Shi Ling said.


    At this time, the south wind looked a little serious, because in the battlefield of death, he felt the familiar atmosphere and the familiar environment.


    On the continent, he met such a world.


    That is the world of meeting the evil fire god king, which is called a corner of the divine realm by the continent and land creatures.


    The familiar atmosphere is that the battlefield of death also has the corrosive power of heizu, but the corrosive power of heizu in the battlefield of death is not obvious. The familiar environment is the traces of those battles.


    I don''t know who left the traces of these battles. They are ancient and infinite.


    The evil fire God King told Nanfeng that the battle traces in such a world were not those of the evil people they were imprisoned to, because they were imprisoned, only thinking about how to get rid of the corrosive power of the black ancestor, only thinking about how to live for a long time, where they were still in the mood to fight.


    Moreover, such vast traces are most likely caused by the emperor."This battlefield of death and the corner of the divine world I met on the continent and land should come from the same source. There are always many unknown worlds!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, he also saw the corrosive power of heizu.


    However, he had an intuition that the corrosive power of heizu here was not owned by heizu, but the birth of heaven and earth.


    "Perhaps, heizu''s corrosive power was not cultivated by heizu himself, but also existed in heaven and earth. I''m afraid Tianzu''s vital power is the same!"


    After a few people sighed, they put away the boat directly, but the target was big enough.


    The mother and queen of chaos naturally return to devour the world first.


    Nanfeng also took the other five Shijia disciples into Wanshi world, and let them practice the way of time in Wanshi world, because outside, they have no effect, instead, they will become a burden to them.


    Only he, the goddess of heaven, Han Lao and Shi Ling are enough.


    I believe that other forces do the same. They take the weak into the small world, even avoid entering the small world, and find a remote place to hide until the end of the battlefield of death.


    "Shall we go directly to the dark god son and the heavenly LAN God King?" Then Shi Ling asked.


    "At that time, our main purpose is to find the mark. Since the Dragon elephant family has promised to divide the region according to the mark, we must make the kingdom of heaven the largest kingdom in the Dragon elephant region." Said Nanfeng.


    "As for those who want to kill me, I don''t need to go to them. They will soon come by themselves."


    "Your ambition is not small!" Hearing that the south wind is going to make the kingdom of heaven the largest in the region of dragon and elephant, the goddess of heaven joked. "My ambition is more than that!" Hearing the banter of the heavenly goddess, Nanfeng grinned.

 Chapter 2536

    "And what is your ambition?" Asked the goddess of heaven.


    "In other words, it is natural to dominate the dragon and elephant region, replace the dragon and elephant family, and make this region my treasure!" Nanfeng grinned.


    ¡­ In three days, the four of them only found two dragon and elephant marks, which was not good luck, because they had to obtain hundreds of dragon and elephant marks just to protect the existing area of the kingdom of heaven.


    But it''s mainly because they''re on the edge of the battlefield of death.


    During these three days, they naturally met several other forces. However, Nanfeng''s principle is that people will not commit crimes, so he will not take the initiative to rob.


    However, the half step God King forces have some weaker God King forces, and they directly evade when they see the south wind.


    Then, Nanfeng four people toward the center.


    As soon as we got to the center, the dragon and elephant marks increased, and the places were very obvious. Some were on the top of the tree, some were on the top of the mountain, and some were floating in the air.


    "Dragon elephant family, this is deliberately let the warrior get it!" Han said.


    Through the reincarnation of life and death under the vitality of Nanfeng Tianzu, Han Laozhen can be said to reshape his physical body with vigorous vitality. At this time, Han''s face is almost half as old as before, but he still has no white hair.


    "It''s natural. Only with such intention can various forces collide more and kill more." Shi Ling said.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of concealing people''s eyes and ears, the Dragon elephant family would have put all the Dragon elephant marks in the same place."


    "Take these seven dragon elephant marks first!" The goddess of heaven said and jumped up to the withered tree in front of them. There were seven dragon and elephant marks on the top of the tree.


    It can be seen that although there are huge trees in this dead place, they are almost all withered, and they grow up with the last glimmer of life.


    "Although there is heizu corrosion here, there is no such strong erosion. It''s not very dangerous!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    But Nanfeng always has an inexplicable sense of danger in his heart. This sense of danger really comes from the place of death, and it can also be said that it comes from the black ancestor corrosion.


    What''s more, the death in the battlefield of death is not only the mutual killing between the fighters for the area, but also the danger in the battlefield of death itself.


    "What is the danger? There are also rumors that it is the power of death in the battlefield of death. " Nanfeng guessed in his heart. But conjecture is always conjecture, and Nanfeng can only bury this doubt in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s face changed, and his eyes looked directly to the other side, not only Nanfeng, but also the other three. Soon, four figures appeared in their eyes.


    One of them, they have seen, a middle-aged warrior, dressed in blood, exudes the smell of killing in the dark.


    "The first killer, I didn''t expect to meet so soon!" Nanfeng sneers directly.


    That man is the first to kill the Lord. The existence of greedy assassin is second only to the existence of greedy assassin.


    "I really thought that I would meet so soon. It''s just the right time to let me take revenge for my disciple by cutting the enemy with my hand." Seeing the south wind, the first killer hissed.


    Boom boom! In his anger, the momentum of his God King has gathered.


    "If you want to avenge the first son, you''ve got the wrong person. If you didn''t kill the Lord and the blood devil, I don''t think the first son would die." Nanfeng laughs.


    "What''s more, if you put that vein into your disciple''s body, he is doomed to become a waste, because the power in that vein is beyond his control."


    "So, if you want your disciple to die, you should kill the king of greed and the king of blood devil!"


    "Don''t be ashamed The first Slayer hissed and clapped directly.


    But it was engulfed directly by a swallowing force.


    However, at this moment, we can see that the first killer''s eyes are full of two different killing intentions. One is solid, which is naturally against the south wind, and the other is faint, which is against the greedy killing king and the blood devil God King.


    Although Nanfeng was the one who killed the first son, he was absolutely greedy to kill the king and the blood devil.


    However, the first murderer can only bury the intention of killing in his heart forever. At most, sometimes it appears vaguely.


    Seeing the swallowing power, the first Slayer''s face immediately became dignified. He knew that Nanfeng had a chaotic mother, which was also the capital for Nanfeng to enter the battlefield of death.


    "First killer, I really want to know what gift you have prepared for my mother." At this time, Nanfeng also asked.


    Although the first assassin is the second strongest one who is greedy to kill assassins, he is not in the Middle Kingdom of the God King, so he will not be the opponent of chaos mother. Although the first killer was dignified, he didn''t have any fear. He was obviously prepared.


    "Or do you really have the confidence to fight my chaos queen


    "No preparation, I will say hand blade you." The first killer said coldly.


    "Then I really want to see it." South wind responds.Roar! With a roar, the empress of chaos comes out of the devouring world of the south wind, and her body becomes bigger. The chaos breath directly evolves into the chaos world here.


    "Empress chaos, in order to prepare some gifts, remember to accept them well!" Nanfeng said.


    The queen of chaos roared in response.


    "Mother of chaos!" The first killer looked at the empress of chaos and was greedy. Then he released his mind and communicated with the empress of chaos.


    Seeing this scene, some surprise flashed in Nanfeng''s eyes, and he said to himself, "how? This first murderer will not be whimsical. Let the empress chaos betray me? "


    In the self talk, Nanfeng was also funny.


    Let chaos mother betray himself, the first to kill the Lord''s preparation really made him laugh and cry.


    "First, kill the Lord. If you can make the empress chaos betray me, you don''t have to do it. I, Nanfeng, am going to kill myself here today." Then, Nanfeng said to the first killer.


    The first killer looked at the south wind, his palm was turning, and then there was a light of chaos in his hand.


    Nanfeng was immediately shocked and went to feel the light. He found that there was a large amount of chaotic Tianshui in the light.


    "Chaos, Tianshui!" The south wind shook me.


    "This is the accumulation of years of killing assassins. It is the chaos Tianshui that we use countless lives to search for and accumulate in chaos. Chaos Tianshui is always the favorite of chaos mother." Looking at the south wind, the first killer hissed.


    "You are domineering because of the chaotic mother, and today, you must die because of the chaotic mother!"


    Needless to say, the first murderer seduced the empress chaos with this big Wang chaos Tianshui, and let the empress chaos obey him.


    I have to say, it''s a wonderful move. Because chaos mother''s favorite is chaos Tianshui, for chaos Tianshui, chaos mother such creatures can do anything.

 Chapter 2537

    "That''s a big move!" Nanfeng also said with emotion that Nanfeng''s look also showed some worries. As for whether it was true or false, only Nanfeng knew.


    However, the three gods are really worried.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s worry, on the face of the first murderer, some complacent smiles finally appeared in front of Nanfeng for the first time. A God King, who has not seen a middle God for a long time, has this complacent smile. Maybe it''s a little ironic.


    "Fear, will continue to devour all your soul and flesh!" The first killer said to Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, the first killer''s attention was all focused on the empress of chaos mother. He communicated with the empress of chaos mother again, and also urged the power to make the big Wang chaos Tianshui in his hand release a stronger breath.


    The first killer is very confident, because of the performance of chaos queen.


    Can see, at this time of chaos mother incomparably excited, a pair of engulfed gray green a look at that chaos Tianshui, like mouth out of saliva.


    "Empress chaos, betray him. This chaos Tianshui is yours. You don''t want to rob it, because our king can destroy this chaos Tianshui in an instant." The first Slayer constantly communicates with the empress of chaos.


    "What''s more, we are greedy for the chaotic Tianshui in assassins. As long as you betray him, you will get a steady stream of chaotic Tianshui."


    Naturally, there is no other chaotic Tianshui in the greedy assassin, but the purpose of the first murderer is just to let the mother of chaos betray Nanfeng in the battlefield of death. As for returning to the greedy assassin afterwards, the mother of chaos obeys them. If not, then...


    finally, under the temptation of the first murderer, the mother of chaos nods excitedly and rushes directly to the first murderer Go.


    "Ha ha ha ~" the first assassin laughed happily, and the other three assassins also laughed happily.


    At that time, the three of them were extremely worried.


    Han said with emotion, "the chaotic creatures with incomplete intelligence are really unreliable. Some things are really enough to make them betray their original masters."


    "South wind, what shall we do?" Shi Ling asked heavily.


    "You enter the world first!" Nanfeng said that he took several people into Wanshi world directly.


    After swallowing the chaotic Tianshui, the mother of chaos seems to have more than enough. But still very obedient to stand on the side of the first killer.


    "South wind! The genius of leapfrog challenge, you didn''t think of this scene The other three assassins sneered and said to Nanfeng, "and this is the price you made us kill assassins. You died in the hands of the chaotic empress."


    "Queen chaos, kill him!" The first Slayer gave orders to the empress.


    Roar! A roar, chaos mother directly incarnate phagocytosis, that momentum, will engulf everything.


    It''s a little more comfortable to kill the four.


    But the next moment, their complacency became unbelievable, with some strong fear. Because the swallowing of chaos mother''s incarnation just shrouds them.


    "How?" The first killer roared.


    Boom! The power of breath swept, the first four were engulfed by the storm, the storm swept, there are fragmented flesh and bones splashed.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s tense face began to smile, which was very happy. This smile also directly explained that everything before Nanfeng was pretending.


    Seeing this scene, the three gods in Wanshi world were dumbfounded and murmured, "what''s the matter? Did the queen of chaos not betray


    "How can chaos mother betray me?" Nanfeng said to the three, "because at the beginning, but the empress of chaos recognized me as the Lord and wanted to take the initiative to sign a master servant contract with me."


    "The life and death of chaos mother is in my hands! I just need one thought, chaos mother can be destroyed, so chaos mother betrays anyone, also can''t betray me


    "It''s really a wonderful way to kill assassins, but it''s a pity that it''s fantastic to use it on me!"


    "So it is, the relationship between you and chaos mother and queen is a servant contract!" Old Han sighed.


    "It seems that the betrayal of chaos mother and your look are all false." The goddess of heaven was a little angry and said, "you don''t tell us, which makes us worry for nothing."


    "Hey, I tell you, how can your worried look be so lifelike, and how can you cheat the first killer." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Hum!" The goddess snorted coldly in the sky.


    ... the next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes look at the swallowing storm transformed from chaos mother.


    After the chaos mother turned into the noumenon, a bloody killing light appeared. In the light, four figures emerged.


    "The first Assassin''s strength is really a little extraordinary. Under the sudden attack of chaos mother, she not only has nothing to do, but also protects other warriors!" Looking at the first kill Lord, South breeze light smile way.The light faded away, and the God of the first murderer and the three greedy assassins appeared completely. The first killers were not only embarrassed, but also slightly injured. The three men were constantly scratched with flesh and blood, their whole body was stained with blood, and their breath was even more vain.


    Obviously, if the first killers hadn''t helped them, they would have been gone.


    "You recover quickly!" The first killer, Yinyi said.


    Then, the first killer looked at Nanfeng and yelled, "you dare to kill him!"


    "I''m sorry, that''s because you''re so paranoid." Nanfeng sneered, "it''s also because the chaotic Tianshui in your hands is too attractive. I really don''t want to give up."


    Roar! Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the anger of the first murderer is growing. The anger is like a volcanic eruption, and it will roar invisibly.


    "South wind!" The first killer roared.


    "You don''t have to be so angry, because chaos mother can''t betray me from beginning to end. Our relationship is not as simple as you think. We are master servant contract." Nanfeng laughs.


    "How can it be? The empress of chaos is so noble that it is impossible to follow you. How can she choose to sign a master servant contract with you? " The first killer couldn''t believe it.


    "My power, you don''t understand!" Nanfeng said with a faint smile, "maybe from the beginning, if you want to kill me, it''s wishful thinking."


    "Master, this guy''s strength is extraordinary. He can be regarded as half stepping into the realm of the God King." At this time, chaos mother after sound communication, "so to kill him, need some time."


    "I understand. We''ll take the other three." Nanfeng responded. Roar! With a slight roar, the empress of chaos attacks the first killer again.

 Chapter 2538

    "Beast See chaos mother attack to come over, the first kill Lord roars to say. He hates Nanfeng, and he also hates the empress of chaos. Those chaotic Tianshui are the lives of their greedy assassins. They were collected from the chaos by the number of strong people who fell from their greedy assassins in several times.


    Now, he is engulfed by chaos mother, and his heart is dripping blood.


    Originally, he was willing to kill Nanfeng first with chaotic Tianshui, but now, it can be said that he has lost his wife and lost his army. What''s more, his life will be beaten in.


    "Kill Blood gas burst out from the body, and the first killer released all his strength. His eyes were like a river of blood, and there was blood flowing out, which dyed his black hair into blood red.


    Between the frenzy and flying, the first killer''s eyebrow directly shot out a blood sword. The Blood Sword resonated with his anger and killing intention, swept out the sword Qi, and pointed directly at the chaotic empress.


    It''s a real blood sword, no doubt the first artifact to kill the Lord.


    "First son, you killed Nanfeng!" At this moment, the first Slayer also told the three people who had almost recovered. With that, the first Slayer directly fought with the empress of chaos.


    "Master, I know!" One of them said bitterly.


    "First son?" Hearing the words of the first slayer, Nanfeng was very curious and puzzled.


    "It should be the new first son. That first son has been killed by you. Naturally, they are looking for another first son." In the world, the celestial goddess guessed.


    "It should be so!" Nanfeng responded, "it''s interesting. This is the first time I''m going to chop my son again."


    "With our help?" Shi Ling said with a smile.


    "Naturally, the other two are the strong men in the later period of the upper God. Now I don''t have the strength." Hear when Ling''s words, south wind is very helpless to say.


    "I thought you could fight three, but we''ve done it." Heaven, said the goddess.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng also turned his lips.


    "Let''s give them to Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu wants to try how strong this body is after aging. He hasn''t fought a battle of the highest level of his blood for many years." Han said.


    "Well, the other two will be handed over to Han Lao." Nanfeng said, and then released Han Lao from Wanshi world. Immediately, Han released his momentum and directly enveloped the two men.


    Shi Ling and Tian Shi goddess can also walk out of Wanshi world at any time and join the battle.


    "New first son, right?" Immediately, Nanfeng looked at the youth and said coldly.


    "Just to kill you!" New first son cold roars a way.


    "Ha ha, you are just as whimsical as the first assassin. It should be said that all your assassins are whimsical." Nanfeng said with disdain.


    Zulei''s power broke out in an instant. The south wind directly killed the new first son. The light blade of thunder condensed and fell down with the power of cutting the sky.


    A blood light burst out from the new first son somewhere. In the rapid shooting, it directly touched the thunder light blade of the south wind. The air burst, and the thunder light and blood light intertwined. The two figures cut away and left deep marks on the ground.


    "Do you have the fighting power of the top God in the middle stage?" New first son murmur.


    "If you don''t recover completely, I can give you two more hours." Shaking his arm, Nanfeng responded.


    Nanfeng also sighed in his heart, "although the rapid breakthrough makes my strength and realm a little vain, I have to say that the vein of the king level ore source is really unusual. Then, let''s eliminate the vanity through constant fighting!"


    Zulei''s spirit body bursts out instantly. In the face of the new first son, it''s enough to activate a spirit body.


    In the light of the imprint, the south wind directly drives the thunder roar. Under the nine sky god thunder, the animal shadow condenses, and the power of the voice turns into a ripple, directly toward the new first son.


    Nanfeng needs that kind of strong and extreme fighting, but the new first son is not qualified, so he will fight quickly. In this battlefield of death, he will always meet the enemies who let him break out the limit, and there will be no less.


    Seeing the thunder roar of the south wind, the new first son''s eyes are full of fear. The power of the south wind is beyond his imagination.


    "Thirteen blood swords!" The first son roared, and the blood and gas burst out. Thirteen forces appeared with the appearance of his eyebrow mind and body mark, forming a storm shape, shooting at the thunder roaring in the south wind.


    Under the thirteen heavy blood swords, there are countless blood swords, killing and manic, constantly pounding the thunder roar.


    Under such impact, the thunder roar of the south wind broke up, and all of a sudden, it broke up directly. However, the power of the thirteen blood swords was no longer there, and they became invisible.


    "It''s OK. It''s a bit like the first son. I said that even if the assassins are anxious to find the first son, they can''t find a wine bag." In the eyes flash over fine awn, South breeze slightly takes some war spirit to say.


    "What you regret is still behind you!" New first son coldly said, at this moment, his confidence greatly increased, because this time the confrontation let him feel that the south wind is just like that."Try it! Just let me try my new power Nanfeng''s real sense of war rose and said coldly.


    "New power?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianshi goddess and Shiling are all curious.


    New first son didn''t listen to Nanfeng''s words. He was just gathering strength. There were some faint blood flames on his body, which was the characteristic of burning his own blood essence.


    Although I think that the south wind is not so strong in my heart, I still try my best.


    All of a sudden, a strong blood burst into the sky. At first glance, it was the new first son who turned into a pillar of light. Like Optimus Prime, the blood burst into the sky and fell directly towards the south wind between the collapses. The momentum of friction made the invisible blood flame burning fiercely.


    "Nanfeng, die for me!" The new first son''s voice roared again, and his killing intention was sharp.


    Buzz! At this time, the power of the nine sky god thunder of the south wind is changing. Under the original breath of God, there is a more pure breath of God.


    This breath makes the south wind stronger and stronger in essence.


    "Is this the breath of air?" Feel the change of the south wind, Tianshi goddess and Shiling said shocked.


    "But he didn''t have the air! If there is, we should have known for a long time, and he has urged the breath power of air, we should feel the existence of air in him, but not! " Shi Ling said heavily.


    New first son incarnates blood light, so I don''t know what he looks like at this time.


    But I can imagine. "Come on!" The south wind also roared, combined with the air and the nine sky thunder, turned into a cut, and attacked again.

 Chapter 2539

    Under such a cut, the gap between the new first son and the south wind appeared. In the middle of the battle, we can clearly see that the thunder power submerged and defeated the bloody power in an instant.


    The new first son''s body was cut in half in that instant.


    "So strong!" Shi lingchong said, "it''s like using a stone to collide with water of the same weight. Water has no resistance at all. It will break up directly. It''s a kind of power in essence."


    "The power of his air has taken on a real embryonic form, but he still has no real air feeling!" When feeling, the goddess of heaven was still wondering, "it seems that he can only ask himself."


    After the body of the new first son was cut off by the thunder blade, the power of the nine sky god thunder evolved into a cage, enveloping the soul and spirit of the new first son, and destroying him in the light of thunder.


    New first son and Nanfeng this battle, doomed to failure, unless he has far beyond the realm of Nanfeng.


    "Sure enough, it''s extraordinary At this moment, Nanfeng was excited and said to himself, "the power of the air is not less than the determination of our ancestors'' blood, nor less than the original self pole. No wonder Fengyi and zhurongyang can bring oppression and threat to me under the same strength."


    "You can imagine the geniuses who finally have three spirits, how strong they are!"


    The south wind can''t wait to fight with a genius with three spirits.


    This also strengthened the power of Nanfeng''s cultivation.


    He also believes that with his own blood and talent, he will have three spirits.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes turned to Han Lao. With the new vitality, Han Lao''s fighting experience and strength accumulation finally reached the acme, suppressing the two killers all the time.


    "Nanfeng, do you have air?" Shi Ling and Tian Shi goddess come to him and ask curiously.


    "Yes!" To two people, South breeze doesn''t need to conceal, nods to say.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you use the power of air, and I always feel that the power of air seems to be the kind that just appeared, giving people a rudimentary state." Shi Ling is curious.


    "Master Ling, you''re right. I''m just a rudiment now." Nanfeng said, "because I have air, but I haven''t been born yet. It''s just that I gave birth to air and power in my body in this closing."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Shiling and Tianshi are a little confused, so.


    Seeing that they were a little puzzled, Nanfeng explained, "like other gifted people who have air, I naturally have air, but it''s different from their way of expression."


    At this moment, Nanfeng told a lie, because it was his ancestral vein that accompanied the air.


    "Other geniuses, their air from the moment they were born, and mine is not, need to reach a certain level, a certain understanding of the time will appear."


    "The previous closure was an opportunity for the appearance of air, so at that time, the power of air appeared in my body."


    After hearing this, Shi Ling and Tian Shi are a little silly. They really don''t understand that the air will appear later.


    However, this silly eye is also a few quarters of an hour, because there are too many things on Nanfeng to subvert their three outlooks, and if there are too many things, it''s no surprise.


    "Pervert!" Finally, the heavenly goddess said so.


    "Ha ha, if I''m not such a pervert, how can I get the favor of your beauty!" Nanfeng laughs.


    At that time, the goddess was suddenly ashamed.


    ¡­ "Although Mr. Han can suppress those two people, it''s really difficult to kill them. After all, Mr. Han is not a pervert like you." Looking at Han Lao''s fight, Shi Ling said.


    "Master Ling, please do it. We can''t stay here too long." Said Nanfeng.


    Now, it''s time for Mr. Han to finish the fight. It''s time to finish.


    "I understand!" Nodding slightly, Shi Ling stepped out and directly joined the battle.


    In another space area, the battle between the queen of chaos and the first Slayer is in the final stage.


    The whole midair is covered by chaos devouring power, just like a brand new world, in which the power of blood killing wants to impact out, but it''s almost there.


    At this moment, the first killer was embarrassed enough. There was almost no integrity in him. All the chaotic phagocytic power dormitories, as for his body, were not much better.


    After looking at chaos mother coldly, the first murderer understood that he couldn''t leave today, unless he could come to three God kings now, he could save him.


    Under the same circumstances, there is a big gap between him and chaos mother.


    And if he hadn''t accumulated more than chaos mother, he would be finished with the first attack of chaos mother.


    Fear of death breeds in the eyes of the first killers.


    Even the powerful God King, even the bloody killer, as long as they have intelligence, they will be afraid in the face of death.


    In the breeding of fear, the first killer suddenly flashed through his eyes. At that moment, all the strength in his body concentrated on his heart. At that moment, the first killer''s body expanded."If I die, you can''t live!" The first killer roared.


    The first kill is mainly self explosion. Any creature''s self explosion is absolutely his strongest release.


    "The first killer, after all, you still don''t understand the horror of the chaotic empress. The chaotic empress follows me by the south wind. How can she grow up just by swallowing me." See the first to kill the main self explosion, South breeze light a.


    The mother of chaos has been staying in the phagocytic world, not only phagocytizing, but also understanding.


    Understand the magic power of the south wind swallowing the world.


    For Nanfeng, the empress of chaos is not only his thug, servant, but also his friend. She will try her best to make the empress of chaos have complete intelligence, and also make the empress of chaos understand the way of power like a real intelligent creature.


    The chaos queen has done it initially.


    can see that as like as two peas in the first kill, the chaos itself becomes a powerful storm. It is the power of magic power - engulfing the storm and swallowing the magic of the south wind.


    And to a certain extent, the nature of the phagocytic storm of the chaos queen is stronger than that of the south wind, because it is the phagocytic storm of chaos.


    The speed of engulfing the storm is faster than the self explosive power of the first killer. Before it really explodes, it engulfs all the self explosive power.


    The huge storm twisted for a quarter of an hour in mid air and stopped.


    After the storm turned into chaos, the breath of the first Slayer disappeared.


    At this moment, I can feel the breath of the mother of chaos, which is a little burst. Obviously, after swallowing the first killer, the mother of chaos has entered a breakthrough point.


    When she opened her mouth, the empress of chaos vomited out a lot of artifact, including blood sword and storage artifact, which were all from the first killer. These artifacts are much dimmer, because the queen of chaos devours all their intelligence.

 Chapter 2540

    As far as Nanfeng is concerned, if the enemy''s artifact is not emperor level or heaven and earth level, he has no interest, that is, it can only be used as the material of his casting.


    In addition to these, there are also chaotic Tianshui. Those chaotic Tianshui are devoured by the mother of chaos, but not refined. Chaos mother like chaos Tianshui again, it is impossible to devour without the south wind.


    Chaos Tianshui, south wind only took half, the remaining half let chaos mother to refining. Even half of them are not enough, which is all the savings of greedy assassins.


    With the participation of Shi Ling, the last two greedy assassins were also killed.


    Chaos mother also told Nanfeng that in the world of the first murderer, there were other weak greedy assassins, but they were devoured directly by him and the first murderer. In this way, in the battlefield of death, the threat of greedy assassins to him was gone.


    "In this battlefield of death, there is no threat to us from greedy assassins." Let chaos mother back to devour the world closed, Nanfeng is also so feeling.


    The closure of the empress of chaos is shallow. Nanfeng doesn''t want to meet another enemy of the God King, so she can''t wake up the empress of chaos.


    "Another God King, I believe it''s time for him to settle down." Shi Ling said.


    "He wants to be restless. Does he still want to tempt chaos mother to betray me with some fantastic things?" Nanfeng grinned.


    "Keep looking for the Dragon elephant mark!" Said the goddess of heaven.


    Along the direction of their own region, the four went deep into the center. Along the way, they kept gaining the dragon and elephant marks. Naturally, they met more and more warriors. Of course, most of them fled when they saw Nanfeng. They didn''t want to provoke or be provoked by the chaotic empress in Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng''s four met three kings and wanted to kill them.


    Unfortunately, the three kings were defeated by the devouring power of the chaos queen because they were just the most common kings.


    "Even if we die, you Nanfeng will soon go to hell with us. The dark god will not let you go!" The three kings curse the south wind before they fall.


    This makes Shiling very strange.


    "These three kings, I know that their kingdom is the weakest one in the Dragon elephant region. They have absolutely no courage to challenge us." When Ling strange said.


    "And, from beginning to end, they did not submit to the dark kingdom!"


    "I know the reason for Ling''s doubts." Nanfeng said, "what they submit to is the dragon and elephant family. The leader behind them is the dragon and elephant family. Only the order of the dragon and elephant family can make them come to kill me without fear of life and death."


    "Dragon elephant family, it''s against you at last." The goddess said coldly.


    "Killing me is the reason why they released the battlefield of death this time. It''s not surprising. I''m just curious about how they will kill me. They can''t just send these waste gods to come here!" Nanfeng thought.


    At this moment, I became nervous in Nanfeng''s heart. For him, the Dragon elephant family was more dangerous than the dark god son and Tianlan God King, and their preparations.


    Therefore, in the dark, the south wind directly integrates the devouring world and the Wanshi world, accelerating the breakthrough of the chaos queen.


    The chaos of Tianshui, he also let the two souls separate to start refining.


    "There is the dark god son here and the Dragon elephant family there. Our situation is really bad!" Shi Ling sighed.


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth!" The south wind said coldly.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the perception range of Nanfeng four, and came directly to them.


    "People of the forest family!" Feel that person, when Ling also immediately feel that person''s origin, is very puzzled way, "with the forest family God King away?"


    "Young master Nanfeng!" He was a middle-aged God. He landed directly in front of Nanfeng and said respectfully, "I''m entrusted by the son of God to talk to you about something."


    "Your son of God, how is the spirit of forest green now?" Nodding slightly, Nanfeng first inquired about the situation of Linlin qinghun.


    "Shenzi is recovering well. I believe it won''t take long to recover, and shenmou will be born again." The middle-aged man replied, "thank you for your concern."


    "That''s good!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What''s the matter with you coming here?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Tell master Nanfeng two things. The first one is that our people accidentally heard that the dark kingdom has prepared something that can control the chaotic mother queen of the master 100 percent."


    "One hundred percent! It seems that they are very confident! " There was a cold south wind.


    "Dark god son, once Tianlan God son, has broken through to the realm of half step God King." The middle-aged man continued.


    "Have you arrived yet?" There was a heavy voice from the goddess.


    Tianshi goddess and once Tianshan Shenzi are strong enemies. They first step into the realm of the divine king, and then they feel uncomfortable.


    "Another thing is that the people who killed Nanfeng this time are not only the people from the side of the dark god son, but also other gods. There are about ten gods, and there are thirteen gods in all!" Said the middle-aged man."As for the people behind the thirteen gods, master Nanfeng should know."


    "Thank you for telling me!" Thanks from the south wind, his face became overcast and murderous.


    The Dragon elephant family is really forcing him to kill!


    After informing, the middle-aged man also left. Maybe they really want to help Nanfeng, but now they are on either side, and the forest family can''t afford it. They all take great risks to come to deliver the news.


    "Thirteen divine kings, this is half of the divine kings in the whole dragon elephant region. Unexpectedly, half of the divine kings in the Dragon elephant region obey the Dragon elephant family." Shi Ling said heavily.


    "We have killed three, and there are still ten. It must be the ten kings who will unite next time." Han said in a deep voice.


    "You really look up to me!" South wind once again killed the feeling.


    "What shall we do? I think they will come soon, and if the dark god son and the heavenly orchid God King also come at that time, no matter how strong the chaos mother is, we may just have nowhere to escape. " At that time, the goddess was very worried.


    "Even if chaos empress mother breaks through, I''m afraid it''s not the enemy of many gods and kings!" Nanfeng said, "it can only be broken one by one!"


    Since you are cruel, come on.


    Entering the battlefield of death, Nanfeng had been ready to fight hard.


    The fall of the God King in the dragon and elephant region just cleared the way for him to dominate the dragon and elephant region.


    Then, Nanfeng and Shiling separated.


    He let Shiling three people and other Shijia disciples into the world of zulei''s soul, and dodged.


    He and chaos mother went to find those who wanted to kill him. We must kill some of them before they unite.

 Chapter 2541

    Beside a river surrounded by dead air, there are some dragon and elephant marks. These dragon and elephant marks are not pure, and there are many hot blood stains, which should have just been splashed on them.


    On the other hand, the river bank is full of blood. If only a few minutes ago, we could see a corpse fall from the air, including a king''s corpse, and then swallow all the corpses in one big gulp.


    At this moment, with the breeze passing by, those dragon and elephant marks stained with blood are carried by invisible hands. In mid air, two figures are Lingli. They are Nanfeng and chaos mother.


    The mother of chaos is still like that, while Nanfeng is a little embarrassed. However, although he was in a mess, his momentum was crazy and strong, and his fighting spirit was fierce. Nanfeng and chaos mother killed one God King and nine warriors under them.


    It has been a month since they separated from the three heavenly gods. In this month, Nanfeng and chaomu have killed the three heavenly kings and the warriors under them.


    Nanfeng naturally experienced three fierce battles.


    Of course, before he was ready to kill, Nanfeng went to the forest family to find out which God King forces were working for the Dragon elephant family.


    In a month, there were three fierce battles. Nanfeng spent his time in the battle of killing. In every battle, he fought many battles with one person. In every battle, he broke out in the extreme.


    He gained a lot from this battle. First of all, due to his recent breakthrough in the realm of too fast, he has eliminated a lot of vanity and improved his use of air. It seems that he has already touched the air of his ancestors.


    And the chaos queen has completely broken through to the middle stage of the God King.


    "Now, they have seven kings." Nanfeng said to himself, "a month, they should also receive the news of the fall of their God King, and get together."


    Roar! Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the Empress Dowager of chaos gave a slight roar, which meant that she was telling Nanfeng that her strength was strong enough and that the seven early gods were nothing to say.


    "Good! Then go and find them The south wind said heavily.


    Nanfeng was still worried that the dark god son would unite with these kings, because the forest family had clearly told him that the dark god son and those people were ready to deal with the chaos queen.


    I don''t know what the means are, but the news is absolutely true.


    For this, the south wind should be afraid.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    Then, the south wind gathers a power, and the light is below. There is information in the power light, that is, where the south wind will be next.


    Nanfeng believes that those people will find here and see the news he left behind.


    With the chaos queen, Nanfeng is heading towards the periphery of the battlefield of death, where he has just entered the battlefield of death and landed, where he will wait for the remaining gods and other warriors who want to kill him.


    When he arrived at the place where he landed, Nanfeng was not idle and began to depict the battle in the void.


    This time, he is going to try his dark air battle array to see how far he has been practicing the dark air battle array for so many days.


    It''s time for the wind army to show up after practicing in his dark Qi space for such a long time.


    Another surprise to Nanfeng from the wind army is that they can grow up quickly as long as their Ming Qi is enough and their master''s blood is strong.


    At the beginning, although the blue phosphorus underworld was the divine realm, its blood was much worse than that of the underworld, so even the leader of the wind did not break through to the upper divine realm.


    But Nanfeng''s blood is the same level as that of Pluto, so the growth of these puppets is unlimited.


    In Nanfeng''s six hundred year closure, sixteen of these puppets had broken through the upper God, and the five leaders had reached the middle stage of the upper God. As far as individual strength is concerned, the strength of the leader of wind is no less than that of Nanfeng now.


    It''s only ten days here, and the gods will arrive.


    "Master, they are here, not seven kings, but eight, and one of them is also a strong one in the middle period of the king of God!" As soon as she felt it, the mother of chaos communicated with Nanfeng.


    "Eight?" Nanfeng looked surprised and said heavily, "it seems that the news of the forest family is not so prepared, and there is a strong man in the middle of the divine king."


    "Mother, can you feel the power of the strong man in the middle of the divine king''s life?" Then the south wind asked the empress.


    In the region of dragon and elephant, there were not many strong people in the middle period of the God King. Apart from the dragon and elephant family, everyone was at the peak of the region.


    "Master, it seems to be the power of poison and poison." The mother of chaos is not very sure about the response.


    "Poison! The family of poisonous insects Nanfeng said heavily, "is it the poisonous God King? Is the poisonous family united with these God kings?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng has the intention to retreat, but in the end, he just has the intention. He has decided to kill here. How can he retreat without taking his life.


    His eyes flashed, and the south wind itself merged into the body of the chaotic empress.


    In the face of the eight God kings, there are also some half step God kings, powerful and superior God, they can''t fight separately.


    Shua Shua!The next moment, a series of figures came, directly surrounded the chaos mother, led by eight God kings, among whom the middle God King, who exuded the power of poison.


    "Poison God King, I didn''t expect you to show up so early!" Nanfeng''s figure comes out from the mother of chaos.


    It''s just a black dragon with black eyes. It''s different from the black dragon with black eyes.


    The invisible momentum of poisonous insects makes the king of poisonous insects form a world of poisonous insects.


    "To kill you Nanfeng, it''s not too late for my king to show up. This time I enter the battlefield of death, my king is just to kill you, a genius!" Said the poisonous king.


    The words of the God of Gu and Du also made it clear that he acknowledged the adverse weather of the south wind, and was even more afraid of the adverse weather of the south wind.


    "The people who can kill me have never been, will not be, and will not appear in the future." South breeze light says, "you say is not, Gu poison God son."


    Nanfeng''s words are transferred to Gu Du Shen Zi, the former opponent.


    "Nanfeng, just because you are arrogant, let the son of God want to kill you Gu Du Shen Zi responded coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that even if I was killed today, I didn''t die in your hands. You will be defeated in my hands all your life." Nanfeng laughs.


    "To die!" The poisonous spirit roared.


    "Don''t fall for his provocation!" Feeling the anger of Gu Du Shen Zi, the Gu Du Shen King drank it out loud.


    "South wind!" Body a shock, Gu poison God son sober roar a way. "Next, everyone, let''s do it together, and pour your strength on the king." The king of poisonous insects spoke again and was ready to attack.

 Chapter 2542

    "Let''s see today who''s going to kill you!" Hearing the words of the poisonous God King, Nanfeng responded with the same killing tone.


    Chaos has been engulfed on the back of chaos mother, and the vortices of engulfment gather on the back of chaos mother, fusing with the breath of chaos God. Each vortices of engulfment can evolve into a magic power.


    At this time, the power of poison interweaves with the chaotic phagocytic power, and the impact turns into a channel of poison. The king of poisonous insects and poisons does not know when he has appeared on it, and at that moment he is behind the mother of chaos.


    "The gate of all poisons!" The king of poisonous insects directly urges the most powerful power.


    At the moment of his arrival, he felt that the queen of chaos was the middle stage of the God King. In fact, he also has some conjectures, because the breakthrough of chaos mother queen in the divine Kingdom, or just need to constantly devour can break through.


    At this moment, the mark of spirit body bloomed in the brow of the God King of Gu and Du. Under the light of the mark, a dark door emerged from his body. Inside the dark door, the shadow of powerful poison appeared.


    A major toxin dominates.


    Nanfeng knows that the poisonous power of the cultivation of the poisonous God King is a kind of toxin called dark heartbreak. This toxin is a kind of toxin under the earth poison. I dare not say that the toxin is the strongest, but it will never be worse.


    Under the breath of darkness, a stream of toxins, like intestines, pierced the back of chaos.


    Dark heartbreak has a strong perception and favor of the intestines in the body of living beings. Within a certain distance, as long as you feel it, you can enter it invisibly and start to corrode the intestines of living beings at a very fast speed.


    At this moment, the mother of chaos and Nanfeng felt fear in their intestines.


    The mother of chaos did not dare to hesitate, and the chaos phagocytosis broke out completely. A phagocytic vortex on her body expanded, and her power directly rushed out of a phagocytic storm, engulfing the invisible dark heartbreak.


    Zizi! In an instant, toxin power and phagocytic power collide and virtually eliminate each other.


    In the stalemate, the God King of Gu and Du had the upper hand. The phagocytic storm under the chaos phagocytosis was eroded out of small channels by the toxin, and the toxin continued to erode into the chaos mother''s body along the small channels.


    The poisonous God King is worthy of being an old middle-term God King. It''s a little difficult for the mother queen who just broke through chaos to defeat him.


    Moreover, the poison of dark heartbreak is really strong for chaos mother.


    "It seems that you have just broken through. I''m afraid you just killed those Taoist friends and devoured them." Said the king coldly.


    Boom boom! At this time, the other seven gods all urged the supernatural powers, and they all directly urged two supernatural powers. One supernatural power was pure power, infused into the body of the poisonous God King, and the other was coagulative supernatural power, which directly rushed to the empress of chaos.


    The empress of chaos roared, and seven vortices of phagocytosis sprang up on her body again. She resisted the attack of the seven gods when she became bigger. However, she just barely resisted, because almost all the power of the empress of chaos resisted the poisonous gods.


    Especially at this moment, the God King of Gu and Du gained the power of seven God kings.


    At the next moment, the deadlock is broken, and the dark heartbreak that gushes out of the door of ten thousand poisonous insects is strengthened too much, which completely erodes the phagocytic storm of the chaos queen in a few breaths.


    The power of the toxins surged in.


    In the face of an old mid-term God King, plus seven ordinary God kings, chaos mother is really a bit hard.


    At this time, the attack of the seven gods smashed the vortices of the chaos queen, and the chaos queen was shot away.


    And the dark heartbreak completely shrouded the chaotic queen.


    Chaos mother''s paralysis under the toxin seems to be in the next moment.


    But at this time, chaos mother''s huge body was wrapped by two streams of water, one black, one green. It is 3000 weak water and the source of life.


    The 3000 weak water and source of life in Nanfeng''s body are not as good as the dark heartbreak of the poisonous God King, but they can definitely absorb the toxin of the dark heartbreak to a certain extent.


    To a certain extent, it is enough for the mother and queen of chaos.


    Under the three thousand weak water and darkness, the toxins that erode into the mother''s body of chaos are directly engulfed by the chaos again.


    "Three thousand weak water, there is also a kind of water that can turn into poison, south wind!" Seeing this scene, the king of poisonous insects roared.


    In the roar, the God King of Gu and Du moved his body under the light of the spirit mark, which was as huge as the empress of chaos. The door of ten thousand poisons was also changing, becoming the door of ten thousand Gu.


    "The curse of darkness!"


    Once again, by combining the power of the other seven gods, the poisonous God summoned the dark insects from the door of ten thousand insects.


    At the next moment, the grey and black poisonous claws appear and go straight to the back of chaos.


    The other seven kings followed.


    In this way, the mother of chaos was overturned again, rolled in the air, and suffered heavy losses.


    The south wind has no power to restrain the poisonous insects.


    "Gu Du Shen Wang, I really underestimate you!" Nanfeng said angrily.


    Nanfeng no longer hesitated, let the battle lines hidden in the space appear, and a stream of lines appeared to protect the chaotic empress. The battle lines of Nanfeng could not resist the king of God, but with the power of chaos mother, they could barely resist."Battle The king of poisonous insects was very surprised.


    However, he immediately laughed. Naturally, the empress of chaos would not fight. In his eyes, the battle of Nanfeng was just a few lines. Even if the power of the empress of chaos was completely integrated into it, she would only survive.


    Nanfeng ignored it. Fifteen puppets of Fengzhi came out of the world and went to all parts of the array in an instant.


    The array is also changing. The Ming Qi appears and becomes the battle array under the way of three-tier Ming air battle array.


    Nanfeng has practiced the way of Ming air battle array to three levels. Each level can hold eight puppets, and 15 puppets can.


    Although the battle array controlled by Nanfeng can surpass the level to challenge the king, it is also a long way from challenging him.


    However, the purpose of the south wind is to accumulate the energy of Ming Qi for the chaotic mother.


    In the three-tier battle array, fifteen wind puppets and Nanfeng have reached an extreme speed in accumulating the power of Ming Qi from his Ming Qi space.


    At this moment, Nanfeng himself is completely integrated with the chaotic mother.


    There is also Nanfeng''s fusion array, which is the heaven and earth fusion array he got from fat man. In addition to his contractual relationship with chaos mother, the fusion is extremely perfect.


    "This This is Ming Qi, the battle under Ming Qi


    This scene surprised all the people of the poisonous God King, almost all of them fell off their eyes.


    There are too few people who can practice the spirit of the underworld, and almost all of them are cultivated by the emperor.


    So for such a moment, they had a little guess that Nanfeng was the spiritual cultivator cultivated by Tianmen. This made them have some fear, because if it is, Nanfeng''s position in Tianmen is supreme, and it is definitely not just the genius of Tianmen.

 Chapter 2543

    In their hearts, they all have the intention to retreat. Killing the dark genius cultivated by Tianmen and the south wind who can''t kill them are two results. At that time, Tianmen will go all out, and the dark family will directly choose to give them up.


    Of course, if they want to know the status of Nanfeng in Tianmen, they will not dare to kill Nanfeng.


    But their heart of retreat retreated in the next moment.


    This is because the poisonous God told the reason why Nanfeng cultivates Mingqi.


    "You are practicing in the undead bone forest. You get the inheritance of that place." Looking at the south wind, Gu Du Shen Zi said in a hoarse voice, "that inheritance was finally obtained by you."


    The poisonous God son also told the poisonous God King that the time was not long, and the people in Tianmen could not know that Nanfeng was cultivating Mingqi.


    "You guys, no matter what, we will kill him today, because if we don''t, we will fall at his feet in a few days, and you all know his progress." Heard the sound of the poison God son, the poison God King said decidedly.


    "We understand!" The seven God kings'' eyes were full of determination and said heavily.


    At the moment when they decided to kill Nanfeng, the relationship between them was life and death. No matter who was behind them, there was only one death or both.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to Gu Du Shenzi, but did his best to accumulate the power of Ming Qi.


    With the powerful in the middle period of the king of God, Nanfeng naturally didn''t intend to kill all the warriors, but they had to pay the price.


    Boom! At a certain moment, the continued Ming Qi power in the chaos mother''s body finally reached a saturation point. At this moment, the south wind also directly received all the puppets of the wind.


    With the help of these forces, the power of chaos empress has been greatly improved in a short time.


    Nanfeng also integrates the battle array into the chaos queen. In this way, to a certain extent, the chaos queen has some characteristics of leapfrog challenge.


    Another point is that the power of chaos also includes Ming Qi, so the empress of chaos can perfectly integrate the power of Ming Qi.


    In the roar, the empress of chaos urges the extreme to devour the supernatural power and the sacrifice.


    If the mother''s sacrifice is driven by chaos, the price will be paid.


    However, the current south wind is driving the reincarnation of life and death. Even the God King can speed up his recovery. Moreover, the chaotic queen who has arrived at the realm of the God King, the cost of stimulating the devouring sacrifice is also relatively small.


    Under the sacrifice of swallowing, the mother and queen of chaos are completely engulfed in a blood color. Under the blood light, chaos and dark Qi, they are engulfed by the poisonous God son.


    "You Taoist friends, let''s meet each other together. This time, we must let it go!" The king of poisonous insects roared.


    In the next moment, the power of the eight God kings converged and turned into a gray and black door in front of the God King of Gu and Du, and a Gu claw emerged from it. However, the Gu claw was already mixed with other seven forces. Under certain fusion, the Gu claw was naturally stronger.


    Boom!


    In the turbulent momentum of both sides, the phagocytosis ritual submerged the poisonous claw, and even more submerged the gate of ten thousand poisonous insects and the eight God kings.


    Of course, inundation is only a phenomenon. Whether it can be really inundated depends on the final result.


    Boom! With the momentum surging again, the phagocytosis ritual was penetrated by the poisonous claws. The door of ten thousand poisonous insects and the poisonous God King appeared one after another. However, at this moment, the poisonous God King''s look was very bad, and his power was also changing.


    The next moment, I also know why the God King of Gu and Du looks bad, because he is no longer followed by seven God kings, but only six.


    It is obvious that one of the gods was completely engulfed by the devouring ritual.


    It can also be understood that the empress of chaos deliberately let them go through the phagocytic ritual, which could not defeat the power of the phagocytic ritual.


    And this is the purpose of Nanfeng, just to kill one of the weak gods.


    Boom! Under the shadow of the God King of Gu and Du, the phagocytosis ritual was extended again, and the God son of Gu and Du was covered in an instant.


    After that, the mother of chaos fled quickly.


    "Roar! Leave it to the king At this moment, the God King of Gu and Du didn''t know that the purpose of Nanfeng was not to fight with them, but to kill one person and roar.


    "Gu Du Shen Wang, wait to collect your son''s corpse!" The south wind sneered, "Oh? No, you can''t even see your son''s body. "


    "Also remember, this is just the price for Nanfeng to see you this time. Seeing you again next time will make you pay a heavier price than this."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the poisonous God King was in pursuit, and his poisonous power was constantly releasing and roaring.


    But in the end, he was escaped by Nanfeng and chaos.


    The power of the empress chaos is indeed a little worse than that of the poison God King, but if the empress chaos wants to escape, the poison God King can''t stay.


    Moreover, after escaping for a period of time, the south wind directly brings the chaotic queen into the world.


    Nanfeng, who has the mid-term peak power of the superior God, is absolutely unable to perceive the world of Nanfeng from a certain distance.After that, Nanfeng and chaos mother naturally evaded in the world for a period of time and recovered.


    As for the God King and the poisonous God son, they naturally became the nutrients for the recovery of the chaotic mother.


    After that, the dark god son, the poisonous God King and other people were only looking for the people of nanfenghe''s family. Unfortunately, as long as the people of nanfenghe''s family didn''t show up, they would never be able to find them.


    I can''t help it!


    In this case, the dark god son, the poisonous God King and others have only four words of anger in their hearts.


    They are really helpless.


    In the world, Nanfeng also disdains to say, "you want to kill me, but in the end you just have nothing to do!"


    ¡­ Outside the battlefield of death, the elder of the Dragon elephant family was waiting in the boat. At a certain moment, the elder opened his eyes and looked very unhappy.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Feel the big elder''s face change, dragon elephant three elder etc. immediately open eyes to ask a way.


    "The king of heaven is really a waste. In just four months, Nanfeng directly killed eight king of heaven. There are more warriors in the upper God and middle God." The elder said angrily.


    "What Dragon elephant three elder etc. shocked way.


    "Is the south wind really so abnormal? You know, almost three-quarters of the gods who entered are standing opposite him." Said a dragon elephant family strongman.


    "What''s more, those gods and kings will not unite. One can''t fight the chaotic empress, three, five, ten


    "The poisonous God King, together with the alliance of the seven God kings, was escaped by Nanfeng and chaos mother, and also killed a God King and a god son genius." Dragon elephant elder said coldly. "So!" "It seems that we can''t rely on these heavenly kings," said the three elders of the Dragon elephant

 Chapter 2544

    "Elder, what are we going to do next? Although the dark God hasn''t done it yet, I''m afraid it''s no longer possible. The growth of Nanfeng is no longer under their control. " Then, the three elders asked the elder.


    "Besides, what is the killing move prepared by the owner of the family?"


    "Pass the news to the master, and the master''s killing move should be revealed." Said the elder.


    The next moment, the elder closed his eyes again, but instead of waiting, he sent a message to the distance.


    ... I don''t know where it is. In a word, it''s a huge palace inlaid with white bones in purple gold. In the sitting room, a big man with a height of two meters suddenly opened his eyes.


    Although all the strength and momentum of the great man were restrained, he was born with that kind of hegemony.


    "Did you really fail?" The man looked calm and said to himself.


    And immediately, the look of the big man became determined, and he was willing to kill. He also said coldly, "in the region of dragon and elephant, there must be no creatures that can''t be controlled by you. No matter who he is, he will only prosper and die against you!"


    Also very soon, the big man''s facial expression has some to fear.


    "Now, it''s time for that man to repay his affection." The tone of the great man was gentle again.


    The big man got up and went through the space to a world full of huge dragon and elephant bones. The natural power of the tattoo of the flesh was constantly spreading, which was really like the source of the power of the flesh.


    The great man''s hands were sealed, and the power of blood was surging. An altar quickly appeared in front of him. On the altar, there was only a piece of jade surrounding the power of death.


    "In order to kill a genius who challenges beyond his level, it''s worthwhile to expend this human favor." Looking at the jade piece, the big man was very reluctant to give up and the meat hurt, but he said decidedly.


    Immediately, the big man dropped a drop of his own blood on it, and immediately the jade piece was shining. The light was not strong and dazzling, but it only gave people a sense of death.


    Soon, an old shadow appeared in the light.


    Looking at the old shadow is like looking at the original source of death. At that moment, I feel that every part of my body is the condensation of death. Even if it is stronger than this man, it is just like this.


    As soon as the shadow of the old man appeared, the powerful man immediately became like a sheep, and he was extremely respectful.


    "Excuse me, master!" He said respectfully at once.


    "Younger generation, it''s you!" The old shadow is very casual and speaks softly.


    "It''s the younger generation. I didn''t expect that the older generation could still remember the younger generation." Said the man, slightly excited.


    "That time, you saved my son, I naturally want to remember you, otherwise I won''t give you a death token, and I won''t promise to do something for you. Let''s say, what can I do for you?" Said the old shadow.


    "Master, I think there are some dead souls in the death battlefield that I got!" He said directly.


    "You want the dead?" The old shadow was a little surprised.


    "Yes, master, it''s the dead." The man nodded heavily.


    "You need to consider clearly that you paid a lot for the battlefield of death. If there are dead souls in the battlefield of death, I must take back the battlefield of death within three years." Said the old shadow.


    "At that time, you will no longer be able to get the battlefield of death to contain the territory you control!"


    "Master, I have thought it very clearly." Eyes flashed decisively, the big man said in a heavy voice.


    ¡­ With the help of refining the flesh and blood of a God King and the reincarnation of life and death of Nanfeng, the empress of chaos completely recovered from the wounds left by the explosion of devouring sacrifice.


    However, most of the time, Nanfeng and the empress of chaos can only stay in the world, looking for the Dragon elephant mark in the world. Because the dark god son, the poisonous God King and others will never give up looking for him. They all know that this is probably the best chance to kill Nanfeng.


    "Only when the power of the empress of chaos reaches the middle of the duality, can she really face the poisonous God King and others." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The realm of the God King is also divided into four realms: the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the perfect stage. Each realm is divided into three levels of fighting power. One level is the weakest and the three levels are the strongest.


    The God King of Gu and Du is the God King in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In addition to the preparation of the poisonous God King, other God King''s helpers, and dark god son, the empress of chaos must have the strength of the God King in the middle of duality to be truly invincible.


    "It''s just a little hard!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Because 90% of the breakthrough amount of chaos empress comes from swallowing. If you want to break through to the middle of duality, chaos empress at least needs to swallow one God King. But now, those God kings will never act alone.


    "In any case, we can only stare at them. As long as they dare to act alone, they must not miss the opportunity." South breeze heart definitely says.


    Those God kings didn''t want to let him go, and he didn''t want to let those God kings go either, because these God kings were all obstacles for him to dominate the Dragon elephant region.But at this time, great changes have taken place in this battlefield of death.


    First of all, a strong roar filled the air. The roaring sound waves overturned the whole battlefield of death. Cracks and deep ditches constantly appeared.


    This situation lasted for three days. After three days, the battlefield of death was calm.


    By this time, the whole battlefield of death had changed greatly. In many places, small hills were built up, and the shapes and sizes of these hills were exactly the same except for some slightly larger ones.


    There is no doubt that such a change is not accidental.


    At this time, as long as the warriors in the battlefield of death are on guard, such changes make them feel uneasy. They always feel that something is going to happen, and there are invisible threats in their hearts.


    Moreover, they also felt the strength of death in the battlefield of death.


    For Nanfeng, he also had another feeling, that is, the corrosiveness of heizu in the battlefield of death was greatly increased. Although it was not as strong as that of heizu in the corner of the divine realm of Zhoulu, it was not much different.


    "It seems that something unexpected is about to happen." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he also felt some oppressive forces in the battlefield of death, which made his world unable to hide well in the battlefield of death.


    At this time, as long as it is the God King, you can find and feel his world.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate. He contacted zuleihun in an instant and joined together. "What''s going on? What will happen in this battlefield of death? " The goddess of heaven said heavily.

 Chapter 2545

    "Maybe these mound shaped tombs will give us the answer!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    At this time, in fact, all the warriors in the battlefield of death also pay attention to those graves, because they can feel that the power of death comes from these graves.


    For Nanfeng, he can also feel the corrosive power of heizu, which also comes from the tomb.


    But no one destroyed the tomb, because their perception could not reveal the tomb, what was in it.


    "Mr. Han, you have a wide range of knowledge. Do you have any memory of such things?" South wind asked Han Lao.


    "I haven''t been to the battlefield of death, so I''m not very clear about it, but I''ve heard about it." Han said.


    "What do you hear?" Shi Ling asked.


    "The family of the dead and the dead, you know." Han asked.


    "I know that the death family is a secluded royal family, living in an endless world of death." Shi Ling said, "generally, only when the demons attack, will they show up."


    "As for the spirit of death, it is said that it exists in two places between heaven and earth. One is the endless world of death, and the other is the invisible hell under the 18 levels of hell."


    "Yes, the spirit of death exists in the endless death world and the invisible hell under the 18 layers of hell. The invisible hell is still in the divine realm. No one knows, but the endless death world is in the divine realm." Han said.


    "The battlefield of death, to put it bluntly, is the fragments of the world separated from the endless world of death."


    "Han Lao, do you mean that there may be dead souls in these tombs?" In the sky, the goddess''s eyes flashed and said heavily.


    "Yes, the dead!" Old Han nodded.


    "That''s not likely!" Shi Ling said, "as we all know, every emperor of the dead is in control of the endless death area, and also controls countless dead souls in the death area."


    "Any strong man who obtains the death battlefield derived from the fragments of the death world for the endless death area will go through the divine exploration of the emperor of death, so as not to bring the spirit of death out of the endless death world."


    "And the responsibility of the emperor of death is to prevent the dead from leaving the endless world of death!"


    "I don''t know why it''s such a responsibility."


    "It''s true, but there are times when the emperor of death has failed. It''s not that nothing like this has happened in the long history." Han said.


    "If it''s really the dead, then we are in danger, because the dead can''t tolerate living creatures. As long as we are in the battlefield of death, the dead will keep attacking." Said the goddess of heaven.


    "And we can''t kill the dead at all, because they are dead."


    "And the Dragon elephant family is to let us kill each other, so before the time comes, they will not open the exit of the battlefield of death."


    "If it''s really a dead soul, it''s really difficult!" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    In the heaviness, Nanfeng was also curious and said, "by the way, the emperor of death is said to be not a living creature in the divine realm, nor a living creature of the demons, but a living creature of the underworld."


    "It''s said to be, but we''ve never heard of preparation." Shi Ling said, "but whether it is or not, the emperor of death is always on the side of the creatures in our God domain."


    At this time, Nanfeng was a little curious about the death emperor. If the death emperor was really a member of the underworld, would he know the way to the underworld?


    Nanfeng had a strong curiosity about the identity of the emperor of death.


    Of course, the current south wind can''t reach that level of life, but he believes he can, and will soon.


    At this time, the mound grave finally moved. Except for the large mound tombs, almost all the other tombs were broken and cracked, and the corpses like zombies crawled out of them.


    There is no doubt that this is the spirit of death!


    Some of these dead souls are human beings, some are beasts, and some are even demons.


    Whether it''s human beings, beasts or demons, these dead spirits are filled with the ultimate power of death.


    Only the south wind can feel that the deep essence of the ultimate power of death is the black ancestor corrosion.


    "It''s really a dead soul!" Han said, "this time, I''m afraid all the warriors in the battlefield of death will suffer. In the future, few of them will survive."


    "Regardless of them, we have to get out alive." Said Nanfeng.


    Roar! At this moment, all the dead in the area where the south wind world is located roar. Without any vitality, they can see the south wind world directly through the invisible.


    The power of death also passes through the invisible and enters the world of the south wind.


    The next moment, these dead souls will be able to leap into the world of the south wind.


    "It seems that with the appearance of these dead souls, my world is no longer safe." Nanfeng said solemnly, "it''s like in the forest of undead bones, those bones can go directly into my world."


    "Then go out and fight!" "Fortunately, we don''t have very strong dead souls in this area," Shi Ling saidImmediately, the four went out of the world and began to fight against the dead.


    These dead souls were not strong, and they were destroyed and overturned in less than half an hour. But soon, they found that the dead were against heaven, because even if they were destroyed, the dead would be reunited in the next moment.


    "The dead are not dead! There is nothing wrong with that Han said solemnly.


    In the face of a group of undead spirits, no matter how strong they are, they can only be consumed alive, because their strength is not far from crushing them.


    What''s more, these dead souls will be permeated with a kind of power of death that they can''t perceive in the battle. This power of death is constantly eroding their vitality, but they can''t effectively eliminate it.


    Needless to say, that''s the corrosive power of Tianzu.


    "If you can''t kill them, seal them and suppress them!" Said Nanfeng.


    At once, Nanfeng depicts the flame of Inferno, and constantly suppresses the dead.


    But what shocked him was that these dead souls could be transformed into absolutely invisible death force in the suppression and seal of the array, and through the seal.


    "They can''t be sealed and repressed, that''s their horror!" Han said heavily.


    Nanfeng communicated with the empress of chaos, but this time, the empress of chaos was afraid. These dead souls, the empress of chaos, did not dare to swallow them, because the heizu inside was corroded, and the empress of chaos could not bear it.


    "You go into the world first, and I''ll be the only one outside. I can resist the erosion of the invisible power of death." At this moment, the south wind can only first take the three people back into the world, he alone outside to resist.


    In fact, Nanfeng has a way to kill these dead souls.


    The reason why the dead do not die is that they are dead.


    So what if they''re alive?

 Chapter 2546

    It''s similar to the undead things of the dead. Nanfeng met them in Zhoulu. Those are the dead bramble creatures. At that time, Nanfeng urged the dead to come back to life, which made the dead bramble creatures have vitality and then cut them off.


    Now, although the death power contained in these dead spirits is the death power corroded by heizu, the resurrection of Nanfeng has evolved into the source of life, and he also has the reincarnation of life and death.


    He will also be able to bring these dead to life.


    However, in order to achieve this, he must urge Tianzu''s blood and vitality to a great extent.


    Now, he can''t break out the blood of Tianzu until he reaches the desperate state of life and death. Who knows if the warrior of the dark family will have a special way to sense the blood of Tianzu.


    "Can''t urge the blood of Tianzu, so what?" Nanfeng said in his heart, "I can''t kill you, nor can I seal you!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood why those emperors agreed with the emperor of death not to let the dead out of the endless world of death.


    There is no good way for such creatures, even for the gods. Once the dead grow up and multiply, the whole divine realm will be in chaos.


    "Han Lao, is there no way to eliminate these dead souls?" In the world, the heavenly goddess asked Han Lao again.


    "Yes, vitality and strength." Han said, "but it''s definitely not a simple force of vitality. Use the force of vitality to contaminate these dead souls, eliminate the power of death in their bodies, and make them have a certain vitality."


    "In this way, the dead will be revived to a certain extent, and then killed!"


    "However, it is absolutely impossible to count the creatures with such vitality in the whole divine realm."


    "This method is the same as non existence!" Shi Ling said heavily.


    "Since the spirit of death is so difficult to deal with, why doesn''t the emperor of death put the spirit of death into the demon Kingdom and let the spirit of death fight with the spirit of the demon kingdom? Isn''t the emperor of death on our side of the demon kingdom?" The goddess suddenly said.


    "Han Lao, I also feel like this!" Hearing the words of the heavenly goddess, Nanfeng said with approval.


    "Goddess, what you said has a lot to do with the second way to eliminate the dead." Hearing this, Han shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Han Daoyou, what do you mean?" Shi Ling asked.


    "The gods in our God domain can''t effectively eliminate the dead, but not the demons. Tianyu demons, one of the eight demons in the demons, can eliminate the dead very well." Han said.


    "In addition, they can use the dead spirit as a resource for cultivation."


    Hearing this, Tianshi goddess and Shiling are a little dull.


    Nanfeng naturally was puzzled and asked, "Han Lao, can the creatures of Tianyu demon clan get rid of the extreme death power in the body of the dead and avoid being eroded?"


    Nanfeng doesn''t believe that the magic of Tianyu can suppress heizu''s corrosion.


    "Although the magic of Tianyu is strong, it can''t be compared with the extreme power of death in the body of the dead. The reason why Tianyu demons can eliminate the dead is that they have the fake heaven and earth - the fake Tianyu chain!" Han said.


    "False heaven prison chain?" Nanfeng asked, puzzled.


    "South wind, 18 layers of hell, heaven prison chain, you should know." Han said.


    "This is nature. The souls of all living beings in heaven and earth, after the destruction of the yuan God, will eventually float to the 18th level hell, and the iron chain of heaven and hell is the object of heaven and earth to suppress the 18th level hell." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, and the old man also said that there is an invisible hell under the 18 levels of hell, which is another birthplace of the dead. There is no such strong guard as the emperor of death, but the dead can''t get out there either." Han said.


    "So the heaven prison chain is guarding the dead?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the eighteen heaven prison chains are guarding the dead at the same time, so there are two enemies of the dead, one is the ultimate vitality, the other is the heaven prison chain." Han said.


    "Tianyu demons are born under the power of Tianyu iron chain, so they can control Tianyu iron chain to a certain extent, so they can restrain the dead spirit and regard the dead spirit as their own cultivation resources."


    "Although the 18 layers of hell and the heaven prison chains have disappeared in the divine realm for a long time, there are still many fake heaven prison chains among the heaven prison demons. Although those fake heaven prison chains can not perfectly restrain the dead, they can definitely help the heaven prison demons eliminate the dead."


    "I see. That day, the prison demons could restrain the dead!" Shi Ling said heavily.


    "Yes, because of this, the emperor of death is absolutely afraid to let the dead into the demon Kingdom, because once the heaven prison demons control the dead, then our gods will suffer greatly." Han said.


    "Ah! After all, these two methods are equivalent to nothing for us! " The goddess sighed.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng was very excited.


    "Ha ha, the heaven prison chain is actually the killer of these dead souls." Nanfeng also said with a straight laugh.Hearing Nanfeng''s sudden laughter, Tianshi goddess three were a little surprised. For a moment, they thought Nanfeng was stupid.


    "Nanfeng, what are you laughing at?" The goddess of heaven also asked.


    "Of course I''m going to laugh!" Nanfeng said, in the laughter, Nanfeng eyebrow has emerged a blood red, with some magic chain.


    Seeing this iron chain, the eyes of the three gods were uneasy, and they couldn''t believe it quickly.


    as like as two peas, they have just talked about the chains of hell. They also know how the iron chain of heaven is in ancient books.


    Of course, this is the real heaven prison chain.


    On the continent and land, Nanfeng has won four chains of Tianyu.


    In the shock of the three people, Nanfeng''s arms, chest above the emergence of the other three Heaven prison chain.


    "South Nanfeng, is this heaven prison chain? Or is it a fake heaven prison chain Holding back his inner shock and disbelief, Han asked with some stuttering.


    "Han Lao, this is the real heaven prison chain, not the fake heaven prison chain!" Nanfeng grinned.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianshi goddess three people were really at a loss.


    How can it be? How can a divine creature get the real heaven prison chain? As we all know, only the creatures of heaven prison demon clan, or heizu descendants, are qualified to control the heaven prison chain.


    Other creatures, even those ancestors, are impossible.


    However, in addition to Nanfeng himself, there are weak water and magic manluo. Who can know that Nanfeng cultivates magic Qi and has heizu blood in his body.


    Nanfeng is qualified to control the heaven prison chain, and in the divine realm, Nanfeng does it.


    "It seems that these dead spirits are the cultivation resources of death power for Nanfeng." Nanfeng grinned.

 Chapter 2547

    When they saw the four chains on Nanfeng''s body, the dead spirits around them actually retreated. Their dull eyes revealed their fear of the chains.


    The iron chain of heaven and earth is the artifact of heaven and earth used by heaven and earth to suppress all dead things. Even if the dead spirit has the power of death corroded by heizu, it will be restrained.


    Tianzu and heizu were not under the way of heaven, but Nanfeng thought that they were not completely beyond the way of heaven.


    Of course, this is just the view of the south wind.


    Therefore, the heaven prison chain can still restrain the dead objects that contain the power of heizu''s corrosive death.


    "My feast begins!" With another word, the south wind waves four iron chains to kill the dead.


    It can be seen that whenever the iron chain of heaven prison penetrates into the body of the dead, the corrosive power of the black ancestor in the body of the dead will automatically retreat, so that the body of the dead contains only the power of ordinary death.


    The undead under the power of ordinary death is no longer undead.


    The world of life and death emerged, engulfed the dead, and easily transformed into the power of death belonging to the south wind.


    Nanfeng can directly rely on these death breakthroughs, because these death forces are extremely pure, which can definitely be said to be one of the purest death forces in heaven and earth.


    When the iron chain of the day prison touches the dead, the power of the devil''s way of heaven will be permeated in the depth of the iron chain of the day prison. It is this power of the devil''s way of heaven that makes the corrosive power of heizu in the body of the dead go away.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng conjectured, "from this point of view, the original heizu and Tianzu may not have completely surpassed the way of heaven."


    However, Nanfeng''s mind did not stay on this conjecture, because now he can not touch those things.


    Convergence of mind, south wind will focus all on the body to kill the dead.


    He had already exposed the iron chain of heaven prison in front of the three gods, and Nanfeng was not afraid to expose it any more, so he urged the long lost devil fire of heaven prison.


    Besides, these three people are worthy of his trust.


    "Infernal furnace!"


    The fire of Tianyu devil burns, rises rapidly, and rushes directly to the submerged area. The four iron chains of Tianyu appear and become bigger in the continuous surrounding. Finally, they merge with the fire of Tianyu devil, forming a magic power similar to the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    When the fire furnace of hell completely envelops these dead souls here, the iron chain of heaven prison evolves innumerable shadows of iron chain and penetrates into the body of the dead souls.


    At this moment, these dead spirits, which almost made all living beings fear, became the cultivation resources of Nanfeng.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng never found out. There was a pair of invisible eyes in the battlefield of death, which appeared when he completely killed the first dead spirit.


    And if there is a strong presence, you can still see the old shadow behind the invisible eye.


    The old shadow was also murmuring to himself, "unexpectedly, someone in the divine realm got the real heaven prison iron chain, but the heaven prison iron chain is not in the divine realm. Maybe, I have guessed who this little guy is."


    "I also understand why Tianmen and the dark family met in such a small area."


    "And perhaps, I owe a favor to the living here, which also indicates some causality!"


    The old shadow''s words are very puzzling.


    However, after the self talk, the shadow of the old directly receded.


    The shadow of the old man stayed here because he was afraid of the dead going out of the battlefield of death. He didn''t intend to put the spirit of death anywhere in the divine realm except the endless death world, but he did owe the man a favor and had to pay it back.


    So after releasing the dead spirit, he follows all the time. When the time comes, he will take back all the dead spirits.


    However, the appearance of the south wind, so that he does not need to follow, because one day the prison chain of the south wind, will completely eliminate those dead.


    As for the old shadow''s attitude towards the south wind, only he himself could know.


    ¡­ After these dead souls were eliminated by the south wind, all the power of death was gathered into the world of life and death by the south wind.


    "Dragon elephant family, thank you very much. You have given me the opportunity to break through Nanfeng quickly." Feeling the pure power of death accumulated in the world of life and death, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    However, at this time, Nanfeng did not take back the chain of Tianyu, because in this area, there are two larger tombs that have not been broken.


    Nanfeng did not believe that there were no dead souls in the two larger tombs.


    Nanfeng believed that the dead were King level.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the two slightly larger tombs, which rang through the air. Under the sound, the tombs burst apart, and two huge shadows filled with the power of death appeared directly.


    The death power of the God King level is very powerful.


    All just as Nanfeng guessed, under the two slightly larger tombs, there are two dead spirits of God King level sleeping.


    "Mother of chaos, here''s our chance!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    With the death power of these two king level spirits, it is appropriate for the empress chaos to break through to the middle of duality.At this moment, Nanfeng really thanks the Dragon elephant family again.


    When Gu Wang and his family came to the end, they had no chance to return.


    In Nanfeng''s heart, the appearance of these dead souls will not be accidental, but arranged by the Dragon elephant family, so Nanfeng naturally wants to thank the Dragon elephant family.


    Of course, it was arranged by the Dragon elephant family.


    At the moment, if the Dragon elephant family knew this was the case, they would cry.


    Under the power of heaven prison iron chain and chaos mother queen, the two God King level death spirits finally became two God King level death forces in the life and death world of Nanfeng.


    "Such a scene, and you such a warrior, Nanfeng, I really can''t imagine." In the world, looking at the south wind, Han said heavily.


    "I have to say that to follow you at the last moment of aging is my greatest luck."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Han, if you say that, I will be ashamed." Nanfeng laughs.


    When Ling looks at the south wind, naturally, he has constant admiration.


    The goddess of heaven is even more brilliant, such a genius, but her man!


    "Nanfeng, you have the chain of heaven prison, and you can control the fire of heaven prison. What I want to know is, can you cultivate evil Qi?" Admiration, when Ling with a strong curiosity asked.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it himself, a strong intuition told him that it was.


    Moreover, after this incident, Shi Ling really thought that it was no surprise that anything happened to Nanfeng.


    Hear when Ling this ask, day when goddess and Han Lao also stare big eyes.


    "I can''t hide it from you." Nanfeng had no choice but to smile. Even though she jumped into her own world, her eyes turned into darkness and became a real demon.

 Chapter 2548

    Nanfeng has become a real demon, not a change caused by the cultivation of evil Qi to a certain extent.


    The goddess of heaven can clearly feel the real evil Qi in Nanfeng''s body, and their pupils shrink sharply, only unbelievable. If they didn''t know the south wind, they would have shot it directly at this moment.


    I don''t know how long the shock lasted, but it was a little gentle.


    "Nanfeng, are you a God or a demon Han Lao shook his head and asked in a heavy voice.


    "Han Lao, if I am a demon, do you think I can still enter the gate of heaven?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "I began to practice Moqi in the holy land. My constitution is special, so I can practice Moqi perfectly."


    "Plus my own blood, so I can control the heaven prison chain, and also get the heaven prison chain by chance."


    Hearing these words from Nanfeng, Han Laosan looked at each other again.


    "To be honest, it''s like you never know the power of blood." When it comes to blood, the heavenly goddess is also curious and asks.


    "Keep this secret for the time being!" Nanfeng grins.


    "Mean man!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the goddess of heaven disdained it. Of course, she joked.


    The three did not ask again. They all guessed that Nanfeng never exposed his blood. I''m afraid there was a reason.


    "Don''t say that. Next, let''s shut up for some time. One is to improve our strength, and the other is to wait for those people to kill with the dead for a period of time." Then the south wind said.


    "The power of death left by these dead souls is extremely pure. Although you can''t absorb the power of death, I can transform it into the same pure power of life."


    "What''s more, the bodies of death are made from the fall of living beings, so there are many martial arts experiences in these forces of death."


    "It''s good to follow a genius against heaven, so that the power of death can be transformed into the power of life." Old Han sighed.


    Then, four people and one insect entered the closed state again.


    Before closing, Nanfeng sent zulei soul to help the forest family.


    The forest family is not the enemy, can help or want to help, he Nanfeng is such a person, others give him help, he will do his best to return.


    Of course, zulei''s soul separation is to change his head and face, which urges the reincarnation of life and death to become middle-aged.


    As time went by, the dead appeared in the battlefield of death. Half a year later, many King level dead appeared, and relying on their weak intelligence, they called on the dead to form a large army of dead.


    There are about 15 dead army in the whole battlefield.


    Those who are half in the power of God can only run away when they meet the army of the dead.


    After rescuing the forest family, zuleihun asked the God King of the forest family and him to help them more.


    This can be regarded as some responsibilities set by Nanfeng himself.


    Among Nanfeng''s martial arts, those who are strong or capable should bear some responsibilities. This responsibility can''t be thrown away just because the weak and small martial arts are hostile to you.


    Just like on the continent, when Yu Ke chengdi broke the shackles of heaven''s punishment in the demon Kingdom, Yu Ke made a condition that almost all the creatures wanted to let him enter the demon kingdom in exchange for three thousand years of peace.


    So he can hate the life of Zhou and Lu because of this, and no longer care about their life and death.


    In a certain space, Nanfeng four people walk out of the space, and their closure is over.


    In half a year, in Wanshi world for nearly 20 years, the empress of chaos broke through to the middle of duality and completely consolidated. Nanfeng has achieved the realm of the upper God, and its combat power reaches to the later period of the upper God.


    Han Lao, Tianshi goddess and Shiling have also made great progress. Because of aging, Han Lao has not made a breakthrough, but he feels that he has made a breakthrough.


    When Ling is a little touch half step of the kingdom of God.


    The goddess of heaven arrived at the perfect state of the superior God.


    "Your time world alone makes you ahead of all the geniuses!" For the first time, he realized how to practice with the passage of time.


    "Nearly 40 times of time is not the limit of my world." Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, the four of them also focused on the news from zulei''s soul separation. In half a year, zulei''s soul separation and the forest family were able to save a lot of warriors of the half step God King level.


    Those who have no hostility to Nanfeng will be saved if they can.


    The dark god son, the wind family, the poisonous God King and so on, basically fly separately in the face of disaster. The alliance between them is no longer there. They just take their own people to avoid.


    Even sometimes, it''s people who have abandoned themselves.


    "Half a year, in front of the dead army, it''s time for them to fly separately." Nanfeng grinned, "now, it''s time for us to fight back and break them one by one."


    "They just come together for the sake of killing you. There is no friendship between them. Needless to say, the army of the dead, I''m afraid any trace of danger is enough to break their alliance!" Han said.This time, Nanfeng went to find the poisonous God King and others.


    Nanfeng''s target is the early gods. If Nanfeng remembers correctly, it should be seven.


    They don''t have the south wind to hide.


    Only half a year later, all the seven kings fell into the hands of chaos empress.


    For these people, Nanfeng will not talk about kindness and responsibility.


    Benevolence, responsibility and justice are needed, but the south wind will never overflow.


    After seven kings were killed in succession, chaos mother directly engulfed five, and her strength increased again. The remaining two were left to Nanfeng, because Nanfeng needed their divine power when breaking through the realm of gods.


    "Gu Du Shen Wang, next, it''s you." The south wind said coldly.


    Outside, the elder of the Dragon elephant family and others did not receive any more help from the gods who worked for them. They were all excited.


    Because this shows a problem, those God kings and the warriors under them have become the belly meal of the army of the dead.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the house could make the dead appear in the dead world." Three elder excited smile way, "although don''t know that South breeze how, but I''m afraid also just become dead under the claw of the soul."


    "It''s natural that no one can escape under the equal strength of the dead army." Said the elder.


    "Ah, it''s just a pity that more than a year has passed. The Lord of death in the endless world of death should also feel that there are dead spirits here. He will collect them as soon as possible." What a pity.


    "Otherwise, we can use these dead souls to bring trouble to other opponents."

 Chapter 2549

    Unfortunately, the warriors of the Dragon elephant family have no idea what happened in the battlefield of death. They think that the gods were killed by the army of the dead, but in fact they were killed by Nanfeng.


    They think And it''s actually


    ¡­ After killing the seven God kings and their subordinates, Nanfeng four and chaos mother spent a month to find the poisonous God King deep in a river.


    At this time, the God King of Gu and Du had a bad look, which had been bad since the appearance of the dead. This can be seen from the people around the poisonous God King at this time. There are still two people left, plus him, there are only three.


    There is no doubt that, in addition to Gu Du Shen Zi, the other six fell into the hands of the dead.


    Moreover, Nanfeng could feel that the king and the two people beside him were eroded by the corrosive power of heizu to a certain extent, and the king was not lightly eroded.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s four people coming, the poisonous God King and the other two looked even worse.


    "How can it be? You''re all right. How could you find this place? " The king of poisonous insects stood up from the meditation and said in a hoarse voice.


    The king of Gu and Du can clearly feel that Nanfeng and others have not been eroded by the death power of the dead.


    "It''s eroded. How can you find the poisonous God King and kill the people who want to kill me?" Nanfeng sneered and replied, "you, the poisonous God King, should also thank me, because I''m the eighth one to come to you, and you''ve lived a long time."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the God King of Gu and Du''s look darkened. Nanfeng''s meaning was obvious. The other seven God kings had been killed by him.


    The reason why Nanfeng told the king was to put pressure on him.


    "So what?" But after all, the king of Gu and Du had rich experience in fighting. He changed his face again and said with some calmness.


    The poisonous God King himself knows that at this time, he must be calm and work hard, because if the south wind comes on his own initiative, he will not be unprepared. He can also guess the preparation of the south wind, which may be the breakthrough of chaos mother.


    "How? Kill you like a pig or a dog South wind sneers.


    In his eyes, the real intention of killing sprang up, and the chaotic empress appeared directly behind the south wind.


    Nanfeng doesn''t talk much with the poisonous God King. After solving the problem, he still needs to find the dark god. Maybe everything in the battlefield of death depends on the mother of chaos, but Nanfeng has no way. This is also the best chance to kill the dark god son and others.


    "It''s a breakthrough! But you look down on me, too! " Feeling the breath of the chaotic mother, the poisonous God King coldly said that the momentum of his body also burst in an instant, and the impact lasted until the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty.


    "This guy, even broke through?" With a heavy south wind, some dignified things flashed in my eyes.


    After 20 years of seclusion, the empress of chaos broke through to the mid-term God King of duality, and completely consolidated her realm. Then she devoured the flesh and blood and martial arts of the five God kings, and broke through to the mid-term God King of ternary. She thought everything was under control, but did not expect that the poisonous God King also broke through.


    "It seems that the battle with the dead these days has stimulated the accumulation of the poisonous God King for so many years, and made him break through to the realm of the God King in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty." Han said heavily.


    "It must be so." Shi Ling is also heavily said, "at the beginning, this poisonous God King is also the top genius in the area of dragon and elephant. It is very possible that he will break out in the realm of God King."


    "To a certain extent, the dead spirit has made the king of poisonous insects. Now, we can only see the queen of chaos." The south wind said heavily.


    "If you think that breaking through the divine realm in the middle of the three elements is your trump card, you will die even worse." In the surging momentum, the poisonous God King suddenly said so.


    Between the words, the body of the God King of Gu and Du became larger and became the body of the God King. The God King of Gu and Du no longer controlled the corrosive power of heizu in his body, and all his power and killing intention concentrated on the empress of chaos.


    Click! At the next moment, the back of the king of Gu and Du split and arched strongly.


    A powerful poisonous smell rushed out of it in an instant.


    Roar! Invisibly, there was a fierce roar. Two huge shadows crawled out of the split back of the poisonous God King. They were two dark insects, just like centipedes, each with thousands of feet.


    Although the two insects have the same shape, they have completely different powers. One contains the poison of darkness and heartbreak, and the other contains the powerful power of poisonous insects.


    and feel as like as two peas, and the realm of this insect and poisonous insect is exactly the same as the poison God.


    Look at their killing eyes, you can also feel that their intelligence is absolutely not weak.


    "Are these the poisonous insects and poisonous insects raised by the poisonous God King on his own body?" With a heavy south wind, he looked dignified.


    At this moment, the empress of chaos is equivalent to facing the three strong men in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty. Maybe the poisonous insects and poisonous insects are inexperienced in fighting, but they are also the real creatures in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty. What''s the difference in strength.


    The look of the goddess three is dignified.


    They have never heard of the king of poisonous insects and the card."Beast, you must die today!" The poisonous God King roared and said that he took the lead in killing the two poisonous insects with him.


    The empress of chaos is not afraid, but also killed in the roar. Facing the three creatures in the same environment, the empress of chaos can''t be more normal.


    Boom boom! At the next moment, the space deep in the river is constantly expanding under the power of the four gods. The four Nanfeng people and the two warriors around the poisonous God King all quickly escape. The fighting atmosphere of the God King in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty is not what they can resist.


    The mother queen of chaos is phagocytosis, with phagocytic attack and phagocytic defense.


    After dozens of moves, chaos''s mother is a bit of a loser. Chaos''s mother is not afraid of the power of the insect. Although chaos''s mother is not intelligent, her natural strong blood can help him resist the illusory artistic conception of the power of the insect and the impact on his divine consciousness.


    It''s the dark heartbreaking poison, which is a little strong. With the power of facing the three gods at the same time, it''s really hard for the empress of chaos to swallow and eliminate.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng did not dare to hesitate, but directly separated a flesh and blood into the body of chaos mother.


    With his flesh and blood, chaos mother can devour the dark intestines toxin to a great extent.


    "Nanfeng, when I kill this beast, I will make you live or die." The king of poisonous insects roared.


    But at this time, the poisonous God King did not dare to divide any power to control Nanfeng, including the power of his poisonous insects and poisonous insects, because their three powers were in one, so that they could collide with the empress of chaos.


    The creatures with the strongest blood in chaos can''t collide with each other alone.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to the poisonous God King. He looked at the two warriors of the poisonous family.

 Chapter 2550

    The king of poisonous insects has no energy to manage these two people, and the king of poisonous insects probably doesn''t care much about their lives. It''s a good chance to kill them.


    Two people, an old man and a young man, the old man is the perfect state of the superior God, and the young man is the late state of the superior God. These two people, they naturally understand their situation, so when they look at each other, their eyes are full of determination.


    "Gu Ying, you almost became the son of Gu Du God. I didn''t expect that you would come to this stage today!" Looking at the young man, the goddess of heaven spoke lightly, with some regret in her tone.


    "Heavenly goddess, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I don''t need your pity for Gu Ying." Hearing the words of Tianshi goddess, Gu Ying said coldly, "besides, you Tianshi goddess just took a little luck and found a powerful man."


    It is impossible to hide the relationship between the goddess of heaven and the south wind. It has been exposed inadvertently.


    Hearing this, the goddess of heaven was not angry and said with a slow smile, "Gu Ying, you''re right. That''s the difference between you and me. I''m a woman. Isn''t it normal to find a strong man?"


    "If you smile, I''m afraid any woman will find you powerful."


    In this case, the goddess of heaven will not be irritated by Gu Ying''s counterattack.


    It''s a little wordless to hear that the goddess of heaven ridicules herself in this way. The corner of Gu Ying''s mouth twitches a few times, because what the goddess of heaven says is the truth.


    In this martial arts world, in this martial arts world dominated by men, it''s normal for a strong woman to find a man to support her, while a man, even if he is not very strong, will be looked down upon if he finds a woman to support him.


    Gu Ying is another genius of Gu Du kingdom. Although he is not the parent-child of Gu Du God, he has incomparable talent. He was once valued by Gu Du God and almost became a Gu Du God.


    But at that time, the poisonous God was born.


    Gu Ying is called Gu Ying because he has the spirit of Gu Ying and specializes in Gu Ying.


    "Gu Ying, I''ve heard that you are a genius in the dragon and elephant region." Looking at Gu Ying, Nanfeng sighed, "it''s a pity that your Gu family chose me as the enemy."


    "Nanfeng, if you have seed, you will fight with me at this time!" Looking at the south wind, Gu Ying said coldly.


    Today''s death, I''m afraid, is doomed. Even if the poisonous God King can defeat chaos mother, I don''t know when. It would be great for him if he could pull the south wind on his deathbed.


    And it can also delay time.


    "Poison hawk, if you were me, would you waste your time fighting with me?" South wind sneers.


    But Nanfeng is Nanfeng, the words immediately changed, "but since you said so, how can I Nanfeng be despised by you? Let''s fight with you. If you win, I may not let you go."


    "If I win, you will die!" This is how Gu Ying responds.


    "Ha ha ~" Nanfeng sneered.


    At once, the south wind signaled the heavenly goddess three to deal with the old man, and the evil hawk was handed over to him.


    "Let me have a look at your guying spirit. It''s said that it can turn into a guying all the time." Strength began to rise from the body, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "It depends on whether you have that strength!" Gu Ying hissed.


    I saw his arms shocked, and under the breath of strength directly emerged a piece of red gray scales, which gave Nanfeng a sense of physical invincibility.


    "Good pure power of Gu, and directly transformed the power of Gu into physical power, and formed a solid state!" Seeing this, Nanfeng exclaimed.


    The power of poisonous insects tends to be invisible, which erodes the mind of the opponent and makes the living beings fall into the state of death or being controlled.


    Attack like soul power.


    But it''s very difficult for the Gu hawk to transform the power of Gu into a solid physical state. And being very difficult also means that successful transformation will become very strong.


    Buzz, buzz! The roar sounded, and it was the red gray scales on Gu Ying''s arms that were spreading all over his body in the blink of an eye of the south wind, just like a powerful body.


    At that moment, Gu Ying attacked, crossed his arms in front of him, leaped to the high altitude, and then suppressed by the south wind. The tattoos of his body made the river flow around him.


    "I haven''t touched this kind of physical power, so I''ll try it with you." Watching the hawk fall down, Nanfeng grinned and said that he was bathed in the golden light.


    Bang Dang! At the next moment, it''s just the sound of gold and iron, and the intense sparks burst out in an instant, and then hit the surrounding rivers. The light of purple gold and the light of red ash interweave, highlighting the collision between the chaotic body and the body of Gu.


    Step on! Heavy footsteps sounded, and it was the south wind that retreated.


    Because the power of guying is stronger than that of Nanfeng, Nanfeng does have the fighting power of the upper God in the later stage, but there is still some distance from the peak level, and this guying is the peak level of the upper God in the later stage.In the retreat, the south wind looks dignified.


    Gu Ying also has a more murderous look. He steps on the river and kills again to the south wind.


    Make sure you are stronger than Nanfeng. How can Gu Ying give Nanfeng a chance to breathe.


    "Gu Ying Yi chop!"


    In the roar of Gu Ying, the red and gray scales on his body continue to grow wildly, completely drowning himself, and suddenly become a wing.


    That wing contains the purest poisonous power, which is derived from the body.


    On the wings, the cold light of killing will shine, just like a cut.


    "Chop!" Suddenly, the hawk wings fell down.


    Nanfeng looks more dignified, in this cut, he felt a little irresistible force.


    The light of purple gold in my eyes is shining, and the south wind directly calls out the chaotic golden body. The six golden body inscriptions are used as a defense, just to resist the falling chop.


    Zizizi! In the fierce sparks burst out again, the south wind was blown away again.


    And under the protection of chaos gold body, he also suffered some trauma this time.


    The power of Gu Ying''s all burst out is stronger than that of the later warrior of the upper God. Gu Ying is a genius who once wanted to be a son of God.


    "The south wind is a little bad! That Gu Ying''s strength is not weak. " Han Lao worried.


    "Gu Ying is a genius at the same time as me. Naturally, his strength will not be weak. He has been in the upper God''s later stage for a long time." Said the goddess of heaven.


    "The south wind, just breaking through the upper divine realm, and then leaping the challenge, there is a little gap!"


    "However, the south wind doesn''t seem to want to retreat." Shi Ling said.


    "He definitely has his cards!" The goddess of heaven said confidently to Nanfeng.


    In the process of mutual communication, the three also speed up the joint efforts to suppress the old man of the poison family. When they get serious, it''s just a matter of breathing.

 Chapter 2551

    The bottom of their hearts is naturally worried about Nanfeng. However, since Nanfeng has decided to fight Gu Ying, it shows that Nanfeng has his own plan and self-confidence. After so many days with Nanfeng, nothing can disappoint them.


    "The legendary chaotic gold body is used by you like a pile of broken copper for ironmaking. It''s also a good idea to take it out." To fight back the south wind, Gu Ying disdains to speak.


    Gu Ying is afraid that the south wind will ask the other three people to help, so he wants to stimulate the south wind and make the south wind angry.


    As long as you give him a few minutes to fight against Nanfeng alone, he is sure to kill Nanfeng.


    To Gu Ying''s disdain, south wind just a light smile, slowly wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth.


    If Gu Ying thinks that he is going to kill Nanfeng, it''s a big mistake. If he is not sure, he won''t do it. Besides, he can''t be expected by a Gu Ying.


    Buzz! Under the chaos gold body, the south wind impels the heaven gold spirit body, and the light of the purple gold chaos body is more intense. The six gold body inscriptions around seem to regain the divine power.


    "The spirit body, on you now, is just icing on the cake!" Gu Ying disdained again.


    Once again, he turned into a magic eagle.


    And this time, there was a lot of blood on the blade, which was caused by the blood power in his body. It can be seen that after the wings of the evil hawk are cut, there is a shadow of the giant hawk with the strongest flesh tattoo.


    In the invisible call, Gu Yingyi fell down again.


    This time, the south wind is no longer just to resist, but to face each other.


    The six inscriptions on the body of gold are integrated into one, which is derived from the power of the heavenly gold spirit body, and swept out, touching the wings of the poisonous eagle.


    Boom! In the storm, the inscriptions on the golden body of oneness are only in a stalemate for a moment, and then they are repulsed again. They are going to shock back to Nanfeng in an instant, so as to deal a heavy blow to Nanfeng.


    And the situation is changing in a moment.


    The south wind under chaos gold suddenly burns. When you look carefully, it''s not the flame, but all the fighting spirit in his body. The fighting spirit is like fire, boiling fiercely.


    If you have been by Nanfeng''s side all the time, you will find that Nanfeng''s sense of war is much stronger than his previous one, and it seems to be in an invisible state.


    At this moment, the south wind really entered the primitive self pole.


    The primitive self pole under the three headed six armed, but the south wind did not urge the three headed six armed.


    The fifth level of the original self pole is the original magic power - three heads and six arms. Unlike the first four levels of the original self pole, it is a state at first, and then we can understand the original self pole from it.


    This shows that there is no distinction between each state of the original self pole and the corresponding supernatural power.


    Under the three heads and six arms, Nanfeng felt at the beginning that his fighting spirit was no longer the same as before. His fighting spirit was in an excited state, an excited state of fighting.


    War spirit, independent, tends to truly integrate into the body of Nanfeng.


    The magic power of three heads and six arms is the most fighting one among all the magic powers of heaven and earth, born for war.


    Just because of this, under the original self pole of this magic power, the fighting spirit in Nanfeng is like that in the blood of the warring clan, and can truly integrate with the warrior himself.


    If there is such a trend, the south wind will try.


    After several closures and many battles, he succeeded in integrating his fighting spirit with himself.


    Under the primitive self pole of the fifth layer, the south wind is equivalent to having the blood of the ancient warlords.


    "Fusion!" Under the intense burning of war, the south wind roared.


    Boom boom! Under the strong momentum, Nanfeng''s fighting spirit is perfectly integrated with his own body. For a moment, Nanfeng''s whole body is in the state of extreme fighting excitement. This state greatly enhances Nanfeng''s strength in any aspect.


    Including the limits of his power.


    At this time, the mark of Tianjin spirit body in Nanfeng''s eyebrow is covered by an invisible mark in the excitement of war.


    "This Is this a fusion of fighting spirit? " See this scene, Han old three people say heavily.


    "That''s right. It''s the fusion of fighting spirit, the excited state of fighting and the extreme artistic conception of fighting. Only under the real fusion of fighting spirit can we have it." Shi Ling said.


    "War spirit fusion? How did he do it? Isn''t it true that only the group of warriors of the ancient warlords can achieve the true integration of war spirit? "


    "No, in the long history, there are some of the most extreme top talents who have also achieved the integration of fighting spirit. Each of them is the kind of crazy fighting people." Han said.


    "Obviously, the southerly wind is absolutely!"


    "Fight With the sound of the south wind, the whole river seems to be submerged by the word "war", and all the rivers seem to turn into invisible fighting water.


    Under the impact of the war, Gu Ying''s cutting of Gu Ying''s wings is a bit stagnant.


    The shadow of the giant eagle after the cutting of Gu Ying''s wing is directly scattered under the impact of war.


    Boom! In the spirit of war, the anti earthquake force on the inscription on the gold body no longer exists, but reappears in the hands of Nanfeng and cuts directly at the wings of the poisonous eagle.


    This time, the inscriptions on the gold body were not shaken away.At the moment of the stalemate, a crack appeared on the blade of the hawk''s wing, and it spread rapidly. The red gray scales of the hawk fell off quickly, and the original image of the hawk emerged.


    "What''s it like to be trampled on the ground after you disdain the enemy?" At this moment, Nanfeng is the response to Gu Ying''s previous disdain for him.


    The gold body inscriptions of the unity were waved again, and directly blew on the chest of Gu Ying.


    The next moment, Gu Ying just like a shell down, let the river directly appear under the ground huge gully.


    "Go The south wind didn''t stop. The inscriptions on the gold body in his hand became larger and stirred up, which directly spread the rivers around him. This place became an open place.


    Looking back at the ravine, the original fighting spirit increased again, and condensed into the shadow of a big hand in the center of the south wind''s eyebrows.


    I can clearly feel that the power of this big hand is stronger than that of the south wind world.


    "The hand of war!" The south wind roars, and the shadow of the big hand grabs it.


    In the center of the shadow of the big hand, it is the appearance of three heads and six arms.


    The fifth primitive self pole of the south wind really exists for the south wind to fight.


    "It''s a terrible power. In essence, this power feels invincible. Is this the power after the true integration of war spirit?" Shi Ling said heavily.


    "No wonder that the ancient warlords can stand on the top of the divine realm only by the fusion of their fighting spirit, and even more can shake those powerful bodies of heaven and earth with their fighting spirit."


    The shadow of the big hand falls, and the whole area can be described as a world shaking scene.


    There is a feeling that the power of the God King is not so powerful.


    It''s really tough.


    In such a sense of war, Nanfeng is very confident, but the next moment, his confident look exclaimed, because he already felt that the hand of war was about to be overturned by a force.


    There is no doubt that Gu Ying can fight back.

 Chapter 2552

    "There is also the power of counterattack. Is it his Gu Ying spirit?" Feeling the impact of the forces of the battle''s men, Nanfeng also heard a lot. Nanfeng clearly remembered that in the battle just now, Gu Ying didn''t urge his spirit power.


    Boom! Another moment, Nanfeng''s big hand was completely overturned, but it was not smashed. And Nanfeng took back his big hand, because he really wanted to see the power under the spirit of guying.


    After the convergence, the south wind figure also quickly retreated.


    Boom! Immediately, under the deep ravine, a huge shadow rushed out and covered the sky. At first glance, a pair of red and gray wings fluttered, giving people a sense of darkness. At another glance, it turned out to be a red and gray eagle.


    This giant eagle is a real giant eagle, but it is different from other hawks, or birds, because it has no feathers, but only huge red gray scales, and also gives out cold awn.


    "The spirit body of Gu hawk turns into a huge Gu hawk to fight!" Looking at the Gu Eagle at this time, the south wind sighed with emotion.


    There is no such creature in heaven and earth, at least not now. It is not mentioned in all the ancient books that there was one before. Only the owner of the spirit body of Gu Ying can become Gu Ying.


    Under the body of the magic hawk, the power of the magic Hawk is directly filled with the real power of the heaven. However, the power of the heaven is a little rare, that is, 20% of the pure power of the heaven.


    It can be imagined that if it is the complete power of the sky bug, plus the unique body of the hawk, the hawk can really step into the ranks of top talents.


    Roar! Under the sound of the call, the power of Gu Ying broke out completely.


    A powerful shadow of the way of heaven appeared. Under the breath, it seemed that there was a god of Gu.


    There is no doubt that this momentum is telling Nanfeng that Gu Ying is stronger now, not only because of Gu Ying spirit, but also because of the power of heaven under Gu Ying spirit.


    "This battle is a little interesting!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    And Nanfeng also sighed in his heart, "if this guy is the real Tiangu Eagle spirit, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent at this time."


    Of course, it means that under the challenge of leapfrogging, if you are in the same situation, only Tianzu and heizu can match the current south wind. If you are in the same situation, you have to add a Pluto.


    At once, Nanfeng pushed his fifth level of primitive self pole to the extreme. Under the fusion of fighting spirit, he had the power of supernatural power to break out at any time. At this moment, as long as Nanfeng thought, he could push any supernatural power at any time and enter the corresponding primitive self pole state with that kind of supernatural power.


    "Even if you have the fusion of fighting spirit that any warrior dreams of, today, I will defeat you!" Gu Ying roared.


    Gu Ying said that he was defeated because he understood that he could not kill Nanfeng this time. First, Nanfeng''s own strength, and second, the three gods of Tianshi. At this time, the three gods of Tianshi had completely suppressed another superior God of Gu poison family, and they could not let Nanfeng be killed.


    Gu Ying has self-knowledge.


    Gu Ying also has his own self-esteem and heart of martial arts. Since he is dead before and after, his victory over Nanfeng before his death must be the greatest glory of his road of martial arts.


    "Try it!" Nanfeng said softly. Although Nanfeng speaks softly, every word contains the great fighting spirit and the original fighting spirit.


    "Tiangu eagle claw!" Gu Ying is also very crisp, roaring and fighting hard.


    Under the shadow of heaven, the insects emerge, absorb the power of heaven and pour it into the body of the magic eagle. Every moment, the scales of the magic Eagle are increasing.


    With each point added, the power of Gu Ying soars by one point.


    In the sound of the eagle, the huge talons emerge and fall from the sky, carrying the force of crushing the sky and heading for the south wind.


    At the same time, all the scales on the magic hawk''s body float, and gather on the eagle''s claw in disorder and regularity.


    At this moment, this heavenly magic eagle claw not only has powerful magic power, but also has powerful physical strength, the body of magic. It is also born from the way of heaven, which directly resonates with the chaotic golden body of Nanfeng.


    "At the same level, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of Gu Ying. My way of heaven, time, life and death can really cause heavy damage to him, but it''s absolutely that he lost 800, I lost 1000, or even more." Feeling the fierce claws of the magic hawk, the goddess of heaven said in a deep voice, worried about the south wind.


    "This guy is really strong. I don''t know if the south wind can defeat the enemy under the fusion of war spirit?" Han Lao and Shi Ling are also worried.


    In their hearts, Nanfeng is invincible. Nanfeng can not be defeated in a battle. This is a belief.


    "Three heads and six arms! The strongest integration of war spirit Looking at the eagle''s claw, the south wind''s fighting spirit suddenly rises, just like a sky gushing out.


    Shua Shua! On Nanfeng''s body, he has three heads and six arms in an instant.


    "Magic power - three heads and six arms!" See three heads and six arms, Gu Ying can''t help roaring!


    "How many magic powers can he have?" The goddess of heaven and the three of them can''t help feeling again.


    "It seems like a lot!" Shi Ling murmured again."After the work here, I must let this guy give me some supernatural powers of heaven and earth. Even if I can''t fully understand it, it''s better than ordinary supernatural powers of heaven and earth!" The goddess of heaven also continued.


    Under the three heads and six arms, it seems that the south wind is about to burn, making the whole area hot, and the space seems to be illusory.


    "The hand of war!" Nanfeng is still this move.


    This time, however, it was no longer one hand, but three.


    Because the south wind is in a state of three heads and six arms.


    There is no order in which the three fighters come out at the same time.


    Boom! In an instant, the three fighting hands collided with the hawk''s claws that day, and the frenzied air burst in an instant, drowning all eyes.


    In the madness, the two forms of Tiangu''s strength and fighting spirit are fiercely impacted.


    Whoever wins or loses is the moment when the power of that side is exhausted first.


    Suddenly, a strong explosion appeared. It was Tiangu eagle''s claw and two fighting hands that burst at the same time, and the remaining fighting hand patted directly on the top of the magic eagle''s head.


    At that moment, the blood spilled and the victory came out.


    Boom! With the war roaring again, the huge Gu''s eagle fell down hard, and directly made a human form in the blood, dying.


    Gu Ying is defeated.


    "It seems that you are destined to fall here today!" Convergence strength, south wind falls to Gu Ying''s side, light says.


    If Gu Ying wins him, he will keep his promise and release Gu Ying once, but the result is not. With three heads and six arms, his war spirit integration has reached a very strong situation, which can be regarded as increasing the limit of his leapfrog challenge.


    "Well! I just hate that I can''t be stronger! " Looking at the south wind, hard to stand, Gu Ying said.

 Chapter 2553

    "It''s true that if you are more powerful, I''m afraid Nanfeng won''t be able to win you today, but it''s a pity after all. Since you have lost, you must accept that your road of martial arts has come to an end." Nanfeng responded.


    To Gu Ying, Nanfeng still has some appreciation in his heart, and it''s a pity, but who let them be in the opposite.


    He thought about using incantations to control the evil hawk, but he still thought about it. Using incantations to control creatures, even enemies, is not what Nanfeng wanted, because Nanfeng thought it was an evil way.


    Moreover, using incantations to control living beings violates the principle of heaven, and will definitely lead to cause and effect.


    Huoyerong, it was an accident.


    And Fengyi, Nanfeng really doesn''t want to let a genius with air fall like that. Even if he wants cause and effect, he will recognize it.


    Gu Ying has not yet reached the point where Nanfeng deserves to bear the burden of cause and effect.


    "do you want to be decent or let me do it? Of course, you can also choose to blow yourself up and try to see if you can bring me to the end." Then, Nanfeng also let Gu Ying choose his own way of death, which is a kind of respect for him.


    "I want to make a great wish. If the soul of Gu Ying can be reincarnated, the people in the afterlife will find you Nanfeng for revenge after all!" Eyes ferocious, Gu Ying roared.


    Gu Ying is not willing, not willing to end his road of martial arts, but he has no choice but to put all his reluctance on the vow.


    Under his curse like ambition, Gu Ying finally chose to commit suicide, which is his most respectable and self respecting way to fall. Gu Ying naturally wants to die with the south wind, but he can''t do it at all. He explodes himself. His power is really the explosion of the limit, but he can''t break through the chaos of the south wind.


    In the battle, he has realized.


    Power infuses into one''s own soul and spirit, and turns into a flame of power to burn oneself.


    For respect, Nanfeng buries the body of the poison hawk under the ground instead of leaving it to be devoured by the chaos queen.


    "Gu Ying is also a genius." When she came, the goddess of heaven also said with regret. For many years, she has been competing with Gu Ying. In terms of strength, it''s a bit of a pity.


    "It''s cruel to be a king and defeat the enemy. In this cruel situation, I can only choose to be a king!" Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    Then, the four entered the world and went deep underground to watch the battle between the queen of chaos and the God King of poison.


    At this moment, the empress of chaos and the king of Gu and Du have no idea how deep they have gone into the underground invisible space. It took two hours for Nanfeng to feel the aftereffects of the fighting forces of both sides.


    If we go deeper, we will see the shadow of the war between the two sides.


    The mother of chaos changes a lot under the phagocytosis. She has both attack and defense. She has Nanfeng''s flesh and blood to absorb the poison of darkness and heartbreak to a certain extent. The mother of chaos''s war one and three are just more brave in the war.


    And through fighting, strength is still improving.


    The spirit and flesh power that engulfed the five God kings were not thoroughly refined by the empress of chaos. There was still a lot of power left in her body. This battle just became an opportunity for him to hone.


    During the Vietnam War, the more the king of poisonous insects felt the strengthening of the queen of chaos.


    The king of Gu and Du looked more and more flustered.


    Because he can''t improve now.


    "Chaos empress really can''t suppress and kill this poisonous God King in an instant, but it can definitely kill him slowly!" In the world, looking at the fighting, Nanfeng said.


    "Then if the poisonous God King is going to run away?" Han said.


    "Maybe you can run!" Although unwilling, Nanfeng has to face the reality.


    Although the God King of Gu and Du has been eroded by the corrosive power of heizu, he has just been eroded. In addition, he has just broken through, and his blood is at its peak. His combat power will be weakened, but not much.


    Besides, there are poisonous insects and poisonous insects with the same strength around him.


    After being flustered and determined that his power was a little worse than that of chaos mother, the poisonous God King also chose to flee directly.


    But his escape will not be easy, because the queen of chaos once again offered the sacrifice of swallowing.


    Needless to say, the empress of chaos knows that if the king of Gu and Du escaped this time, there would be no chance to kill him in the battlefield of death.


    With preparedness, the God of poisonous insects will hide deeper. Even if there is no world like the south wind, it is almost impossible to find it.


    This time, the mother of chaos broke out. You can see that the body of the mother of chaos, which was originally blood red, became white all at once. This is the integration of her many essence and blood forces into the sacrifice of phagocytosis.


    "Mother, hard work!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    From the moment he followed, chaos mother gave him too much help, and perhaps from that moment, chaos mother became an indispensable helper around him.


    To tell you the truth, I''m afraid the empress of chaos can keep up with Nanfeng, and the empress of chaos still surpasses Nanfeng.


    "Mother, I will let you have your own true wisdom!" The south wind is firm in the heart.It''s absolutely another time to break the limit of the rules of heaven and earth for a living creature like the mother of chaos to have real intelligence.


    Looking at the scarlet and incomparable devouring sacrifice, the king of poisonous insects could not help but look frightened.


    As a God King in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty, the perception of the God King of Gu and Du is absolutely not bad. After the appearance of this phagocytic sacrifice, he felt the terror in the phagocytosis for the first time.


    This time, it is the power of chaos.


    "There is absolutely no problem for this animal to break out four or five times, and I can''t resist three times even if I have two insects in my body." The king of poisonous insects said in his heart.


    "Even if after three times, this animal can''t recover, how can I die with one animal?"


    At this moment, the look of the two insects around the poisonous God King had changed, a little dull. There is no doubt that at this moment, they are completely controlled by the poisonous God King.


    After all, they were born from the body of the poisonous God King, who gave them life. Even if they had complete intelligence, it was easy for the poisonous God King to control them.


    Roar, roar! Under the control of the poisonous God King, the two insects burst out and all their strength went towards the devouring sacrifice.


    Boom!


    The next moment, two insects exploded.


    Of course, to be exact, it was controlled by the poisonous God King.


    The God King of Gu and Du planned to abandon the two insects to ensure that he could escape easily.


    "Give up the two God insects that you have cultivated." Seeing the force of self explosion rising, the south wind said coldly.


    These two insects must have been with the God King of Gu and Du for many years. Now, if you say give up, you give up. Nanfeng really can''t agree with such a cold person.

 Chapter 2554

    However, Nanfeng didn''t think much about it. In an instant, Nanfeng let the flesh and blood separate into the world with the chaotic mother, just let the two insects explode. As for the poisonous God King, there is really no way to keep him.


    Because there is no collision between the devouring sacrifice and the refining, it is not too traumatic to cancel the chaotic empress after the devouring sacrifice and refining.


    "Although the poisonous and poisonous God King has escaped, his two great gods and insects have fallen. We have not gained anything." Said the goddess of heaven.


    "It''s true, and I guess that the fall of the two insects will make the poisonous God King suffer a heavy blow, and his strength will be greatly weakened." Han said, "we can see this from the fact that the poisonous God King can completely control the two insects."


    "The God King of Gu and Du can completely control them. In addition, they are from the God King of Gu and Du, which shows that their lives and strength are connected with the God King of Gu and Du."


    "The God King of Gu and Du has been badly damaged. He has absolutely done nothing in the future. The God kingdom of Gu and Du has withdrawn from the fight with us, and this period of time is enough for you to grow up." Shi Ling also said.


    "Next, there is only one goal, the dark god son and the God King of Tianlan." Nodding slightly, the south wind said heavily.


    Then, Nanfeng four people began to search for the dark god son and others, and chaos mother and queen first entered the world of life and death to recover.


    In the search, Nanfeng also began to deal with the dead army.


    As the hidden shadow of the old guessed, Nanfeng could not let the dead souls in the battlefield of death have any chance to go out, which is Nanfeng''s inner responsibility.


    Of course, in the process of solving the dead, Nanfeng did it secretly. He didn''t want to let people know that he had a heaven prison chain. It is natural to rely on the queen of chaos when meeting the king of God level dead spirits, and the death power contained in the king of God level dead spirits can accelerate the recovery of the queen of chaos through the transformation of the south wind.


    The dark god son and Tianlan God King must have been eroded by the corrosive power of heizu in the God King level dead spirit, so it will take some time to find them.


    In this case, a few months later, the dead in the battlefield of death were almost cleared up.


    Although those who survived didn''t know who they were, many of them guessed Nanfeng.


    Of course, guessing is just guessing!


    Before, Nanfeng''s help was changed. They didn''t know that. Moreover, Nanfeng had already made the forest family vow not to expose the chain of heaven prison.


    "Where are the dark gods hiding?" On a hill grave, south wind said impatiently.


    "It''s estimated that it''s underground. They can''t appear on their own if they''re not sure about the elimination of the dead." Han said, "but it should be fast now. After all, we have almost eliminated the dead."


    However, at this time, the great changes attracted the attention of all the living warriors in the battlefield of death, that is, the tombs that gave birth to the dead started to move away from the surface, just like the independent worlds began to move, and converged in the same direction.


    When the number of graves converged was large enough, the graves began to merge.


    This movement and fusion lasted for half a month. Finally, when all the tombs converged and merged, a huge coffin of the grave was formed. Within a few hours, the coffin of the grave became larger and occupied nearly one tenth of the death battlefield area.


    On the coffin of the grave, strong death power is constantly released.


    Everything will be calm when the coffin of the tomb enters the earth.


    There are many cracks in the coffin of the tomb. Feel these cracks, you can know that through these cracks, you can enter the huge coffin.


    "What is such a huge grave coffin? If there is space compression in it, I''m afraid it''s bigger than the space of the battlefield of death!" All around the martial arts people sigh heavily.


    Nanfeng four naturally arrived, but they didn''t show up in the world.


    "What is this?" Four people in the world, you look at him, he looks at you, are also puzzled. Although we have learned a lot about the battlefield of death before entering the battlefield of death, we will never fully understand it.


    For this, Han also shook his head.


    "If I guess correctly, it''s the coffin of the dead!" At this time, the king of the forest family saw what it was and said heavily.


    Tone is also with shock, continue to speak, "unexpected, this time in the battlefield of death, not only the dead, but also the dead giant coffin."


    "Master, what is the dead giant coffin?" Some of the warriors asked.


    "In the endless world of death, there are many invisible giant coffins of death. The reason why they are invisible is that the giant coffins of the dead are often divided into tombs of the dead, and occasionally merge and appear." Explained the king of the forest family.


    "The dead are born from the coffins of the dead, and then grow up in the graves of the dead."


    "What, the necromancer was born from the Necromancer''s coffin, so in this Necromancer''s coffin..." Hearing this, many of the warriors were immediately frightened. They didn''t want to meet too many dead souls again."Don''t worry, everyone. If there are still dead souls, they also appear from the dead souls'' graves. Now that the dead souls'' graves have become the dead souls'' coffins, it means that there are no dead souls in them, at least there are no growing dead souls!" Feeling the fear of the warriors around, the king of the forest family quickly explained.


    When you hear this, you can rest assured.


    The process of fighting with the dead is to let them realize what is called real fear.


    "Master, in this case, are we safe?" Asked some of the warriors.


    "Yes, but the coffin of the dead appears. Don''t you want to go in and look for some opportunities?" The king of the forest family suddenly said so.


    Immediately, the warriors around don''t understand. It''s too late for them to avoid the coffin. How dare they enter and look for opportunities? Besides, is there any chance in it?


    "Everyone, it seems that you are scared by the dead." The God King of the forest family said with a smile, "the dead are really terrible, but the huge coffin of the dead is not so terrible. On the contrary, it contains a lot of death chips, which contain the purest death power of heaven and earth."


    "Those forces of death, maybe we can''t refine them, but they can definitely absorb the dead Qi in our body."


    "In this way, our aging will be infinitely delayed, and we will have a longer peak time. As long as we don''t fall, we will have more peak time to break through the next realm."


    Hearing this, the eyes of all the warriors around were startled and greedy.


    Yes, if God had not fallen, there would have been no saying that Shouyuan would have been exhausted, but he had to face the problem of aging and the problem of insufficient peak, just like Han Lao.


    Aging may be far away, but when it comes, it won''t be far away.

 Chapter 2555

    Moreover, the God King of the forest family said that the death chip can make the warriors have more peak periods, which is what they need. The more peak periods, the more opportunities they have to break through.


    "You, of course, if there are other dangers in the coffin of the dead, I don''t know. In a word, chance may be accompanied by danger." Finally, the God King of the forest family added that after all, he really didn''t know if there would be other dangers in it.


    There was less discussion, and all the martial arts around calmed down, thinking about whether to go in or not.


    "Death chip, I didn''t expect such a thing!" In the world, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Nanfeng doesn''t have much interest in this. After all, he can''t face the problem of aging, and he can''t break through a higher level because of his lack of peak state.


    But the three gods are different.


    Although Nanfeng has the reincarnation of life and death and the vitality of Tianzu, it is impossible for him to get rid of death unless he makes a breakthrough.


    And the death chip is different, it can definitely make him back to the peak.


    Shi Ling naturally wants to, because Shi Ling has self-knowledge. If he wants to break through the God King, he must accumulate endless time.


    As for the goddess of time, this death chip will make her younger. No woman does not want to be younger forever.


    Therefore, for the sake of the three people around, Nanfeng still needs to go into the huge coffin of death.


    "This huge coffin of death, I and the empress chaos can enter it." But Nanfeng didn''t plan to let the three of them enter and said.


    Nanfeng''s meaning, three people naturally understand, are nodding, the danger or unknown, they do not go in the best, and Nanfeng himself can enter the world in the first time, chaos mother is the king.


    At this time, the God King of the forest family and the two half step God kings took the lead to enter the giant coffin of the dead through the crack.


    After that, some Warriors also entered, but they were all the leaders of various forces, either the God King or the half step God King, and the weakest one was the perfect God.


    Let the three enter the world of soul separation, and Nanfeng and chaotic empress also enter it.


    "Knowing what happened here, the dark god son and the God King of Tianlan will certainly enter." Nanfeng thought in his heart, "dark god son, no matter what, this dead spirit giant coffin must be your tomb!"


    Inside the coffin, it was dark, the space was extremely humid, and there was a lot of running water on the ground. Everything in this world contains the power of death, so here, there is only one feeling - death.


    Chaos mother small, just quietly lying on the shoulder of Nanfeng, all let Nanfeng explore.


    As soon as I came in, I naturally met those warriors.


    However, there was no hostility to Nanfeng. They all said hello respectfully and went in other directions.


    Walking forward, Nanfeng sees some small tombs. There are some lifeblood in the tombs. He can clearly feel that these lifeblood are condensed by the pure power of death.


    There is no doubt that this is the embryonic form of the dead.


    However, Nanfeng''s attention is not on the prototype of the dead spirit, but on the crystal of the eyebrow center of the prototype of the dead spirit.


    It''s a crystal without any regular shape. In the center of the dead spirit''s eyebrow, it is perfectly integrated with the dead spirit''s rudiment, from which all the death power of the dead spirit''s rudiment comes.


    If you feel it a little bit, you can also feel that the crystal is constantly releasing the power of death into the body of the protozoa.


    "It looks like this is the death chip." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Without hesitation, he smashed the prototypes and took the chip.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also tried the death chip. He urged the power to make the death in his body appear slightly, and fused the death chip into his eyebrows.


    Soon, the effect appeared, and the death chip began to absorb the dead gas in his body. Although the speed was a little slow, it was actually absorbed.


    "The God King of the forest family is not deceiving. Collect more!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    Later, Nanfeng focused all his attention on collecting death chips, and did not pay attention to the graves where he got them.


    In those tombs, the power of death reappeared and gradually gathered to form the prototype of the dead.


    If you don''t use the iron chain of heaven prison, you can''t kill the dead. Naturally, the embryonic form of the dead is the same. Nanfeng really ignored this point.


    He also ignored another point. To be exact, Nanfeng didn''t know it, neither did the God King of the forest family, nor did the other warriors.


    That is, those death chips actually suppress the dead to a certain extent.


    How the dead are formed is that the corpses of the dead come to the giant coffin of the dead and are given death chips by the giant coffin, and are gradually formed.


    But in the process of breeding, it is not a process of strength growth.


    The strength of a dead spirit is determined before it is alive. For example, if this corpse was a God King before it is alive, then the formed dead spirit is also a God King. Before it is alive, it is a superior God, and the formed dead spirit is also a superior God.The gestating of death chip to the dead is a way to completely eliminate all the memories of the dead in the process of suppression. After all the memories are eliminated, the death chip will disappear and the real dead will be formed.


    A real dead soul has no intelligence and no combat experience.


    If the death chip is taken away in advance, it is not a real dead spirit, but a semi-finished dead spirit. The semi-finished necromancers are more terrible than the Necromancers because they possess intelligence, combat experience and power.


    ... continue to collect, Nanfeng saw the body, there is no doubt that it is the warrior who came in, and this body is very tragic, almost only bones, flesh and blood were eaten.


    "Corpse! There are still dead souls in it The south wind said heavily.


    Nanfeng was also puzzled, because outside, although the dead also chewed the corpses, they would not chew them so thoroughly. The main thing was to kill them. If they were killed, they would not chew them again.


    And this body, obviously, was killed and swallowed.


    Moreover, in this corpse, Nanfeng did not feel the erosion of heizu''s corrosive power.


    There is a trace, which is just eroded in the surrounding space.


    "Isn''t it the dead?" The south wind began to wonder.


    Roar! At that moment, as like as two peas of shadows came to the south, three shadows and two animals were alike.


    And when they saw the south wind, they looked ferocious immediately, and licked their terrible tongue and yelled, "swallow, swallow enough, we can come out of this dark death world, and we can be reborn!"


    "What''s the matter? How could these dead souls possess intelligence? " Hearing the roar of the dead, the south wind was deeply shocked.


    Nanfeng''s heart also sank directly. He immediately had a kind of intuition. I''m afraid the coffin of the dead will not be very simple.

 Chapter 2556

    At this moment, puzzled, inexplicable, dangerous and so on all pervaded in the south wind heart.


    He can''t deal with these three dead spirits, because they are all the strength of the Supreme God''s perfect state. Fortunately, with chaos mother in his body, he won''t be in any danger.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng doesn''t plan to fight with the different dead.


    Some death chips have been collected. It''s best to leave. If you leave the coffin of the dead, there will be no confusion or danger.


    As a warrior, you really need to have the courage to explore all the dangers, but when you don''t know anything, it''s better to retreat, unless there is no way.


    In an instant, the southerly wind leaps directly to the sky, looking for cracks and leaving the coffin. But when the south wind jumped up that moment, silly, because he can no longer see, feel any cracks.


    There is no doubt that, I do not know when, this dead giant coffin has been completely closed.


    This may also show that the coffin is not a dead thing.


    "It''s closed!" Look slightly overcast, south wind dignified said.


    The empress of chaos wanted to gather her strength and try to break the barrier of the giant coffin of the dead, but she was directly stopped by the south wind, because as long as you feel the barrier of the giant coffin carefully, you can clearly judge that it can''t be broken by the king level power at all.


    The queen of chaos doesn''t need to waste that power.


    Nanfeng is not afraid of things. Since the coffin of the dead has been completely closed, he can only face the three different dead below first, and then try to find another way out.


    "Since the dead have intelligence, they must have memory. Let''s see if we can get something useful from their memory." Murmur a, the south wind and chaos mother melt together directly.


    The iron chain of heaven prison came out in an instant and swept to the three dead souls under the phagocytic power of the chaotic empress.


    After the suppression, the south wind directly urged the force to devour their intelligence and memory.


    Through the more or less incomplete memory, Nanfeng finally understood what kind of dead spirit it was.


    "Half finished products of the dead! More powerful than the real dead Understand, south wind heavily said, "and this, and it is us who come in the martial arts suffer."


    If they don''t take those death chips, these semi-finished dead souls won''t wake up.


    "Damn it Then, Nanfeng also scolded with remorse.


    Next, he had no choice but to search for these dead souls as much as possible and kill them with the iron chain of heaven prison.


    Meet Wu, Nanfeng also saved.


    So in just a dozen days, many warriors gathered around Nanfeng, and the God King of the forest family was also there.


    At this moment, they really know that Nanfeng is responsible for the fall of the dead spirit outside, and they really know that Nanfeng has the heaven prison chain. Fortunately, these warriors also have self-knowledge. Without mentioning Nanfeng, they swear that they will not tell these things.


    "This time, we did pay for our greed." Gathered together, the king of the forest family said with regret.


    "Master qingzhui, this is not the time to say that. Now, we need to think about how to get out of the coffin." Nanfeng said, "even if we kill these semi-finished dead souls and can''t find a way out, it''s useless."


    The God King of the forest family, named as the forest qingzhui, is known as the God King of qingzhui.


    "I don''t know about the other way out in the coffin of the dead." Qingzhui shook his head helplessly.


    In front of Nanfeng, qingzhui did not call himself the king.


    Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the other warriors, and they all shook their heads.


    Immediately, there was silence.


    "Maybe the dead know!" Said one of the half steps.


    "Since these semi-finished necromancers are semi-finished products because they have not eliminated their memories, if we suppress an old necromancers and search their memories, we may know."


    "It seems that this is the only way we can do it!" Qingzhui also nodded.


    "It can only be so!" The south wind also nods.


    Then, a group of about 20 people began to take the initiative to look for those semi-finished products of the dead.


    For a whole month, these people spent fighting with the dead, who had intelligence, powerful powers and were still immortal.


    Every battle is a battle of life and death.


    Nanfeng, in particular, has the iron chain of heaven prison, and has become the number one killer of the semi-finished dead. Moreover, he has to take care of any warrior. After every battle, he is almost dying.


    Every battle is also a battle of limits.


    But because of this, the fighting power of these warriors has made great progress.


    Of course, after this month, there were also losses between them. Of the more than 20 fighters, there were still 14.


    In their suppression, they obtained an old God King level dead spirit. After reading his memory, they finally learned how to get out of the dead spirit''s huge coffin.


    There are two ways: the first is to wait for the next batch of dead souls to be bred successfully, and the giant coffin of the dead will be opened by itself; the second is to control the giant coffin of the dead.The first way is that they don''t have time to wait for the birth of the next batch of dead souls. It will be another year at most, and the battlefield of death will end.


    They can only focus on the second way to control the coffin of the dead.


    From the memory of the old king level dead spirit, they learned that the giant coffin of the dead spirit is a kind of artifact and has its core. As long as you control the core, you can control the giant coffin of the dead spirit.


    But it''s not easy to control the coffin.


    In addition to the death families in the endless death world, there are few people in the whole God domain, including the creatures in the demon God domain, who can control the giant coffin of the dead in the long history.


    However, if you really control the necromancer, you can cultivate your own necromancer through your own power.


    What is the core of the dead giant coffin? It''s not in the memory of the old God King, but there''s a way to get to the core space of the dead giant coffin.


    That is to let a large number of death chips come together and use a powerful force to activate the power in the death chip. The giant coffin of the dead will feel something and want to collect these death chips. At that time, a channel will emerge, which leads directly to the core of the giant coffin of the dead.


    "There''s no way. Let''s take out the death chips. Now is not the time to give up these death chips." Qingzhui God King said, also took the lead to take out all the death chips on his body.


    However, things will not be so simple. At any time, there are very few people who are really greedy.


    Many warriors hesitated.


    But they didn''t hesitate because they took out the death chip. What they hesitated about was who would enter after the passage appeared.

 Chapter 2557

    Seeing this hesitation, Nanfeng understood immediately.


    The giant coffin of the dead can cultivate and control the deities of the dead. If there is such a thing, who is willing to give up. Even if they are rescued by Nanfeng, they are not willing to give up at this moment


    and this is the essence of the world of martial arts. Even friends who have just fought side by side will turn over for their interests at the next moment.


    In the martial arts world, no living creature has many friends in life and death.


    At this moment, qingzhui''s face darkened.


    Qingzhui God King, after too much, he clearly knew that the master here was Nanfeng. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to hide his greed for the dead giant coffin.


    He can clearly feel the power of the empress of chaos.


    Qingzhui is more clear that Nanfeng''s salvation is not the benevolence of Nanfeng, but the justice of Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng''s kindness is not a kind of overflowing kindness or cowardly kindness. If Nanfeng''s kindness is like this, will he kill so many gods, so many warriors, or even directly set an example to others and destroy a sect? There are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of warriors in a clan.


    What''s more, can they get the huge coffin of the dead? If so, how could they be controlled by almost no other warrior except the death family in history?


    Nanfeng, who owns the heaven prison chain, can only be said to have that qualification now.


    "When the threat of the dead is gone, do these warriors forget the power of the south wind? No threat, greed has completely occupied their hearts!" Qingzhui said in his heart.


    Of course, there are also some warriors who take out death chips and do not intend to fight for the giant coffin of the dead.


    Under the gloomy look, qingzhui God King is also ready to open his mouth to let these warriors take out death chips with great strength.


    However, he was stopped by Nanfeng. Nanfeng never forced others to do something they didn''t want to do.


    As for whether Nanfeng was angry or not, he was naturally angry, but it was just a little bit, because he had experienced so many things in the world of martial arts that he would not care.


    If Nanfeng chooses again, whether he will save or not, he will, because as a descendant of Tianzu, he has such responsibility in his heart.


    Nanfeng also said, "everyone, take out the chips first. After the passage is opened, who wants to fight for the giant coffin of the dead? Just enter the passage. It''s the treasure of the world. Who can get it?"


    Nanfeng is never afraid of competing with others.


    Besides, there is a chaotic queen beside him.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the hesitation on the faces of those warriors retreated a lot and took out their own death chips one after another. Then the king qingzhui immediately urged his power to merge all the death chips to a certain extent.


    Soon, the light of darkness came out of the dead chip, leading directly to the invisible space and turning into a channel.


    "Sure enough, there is a channel!" Seeing the passage, many of them said excitedly.


    "You guys, the passage hasn''t been around for a long time. You should think about it carefully. If you want to enter, you can enter directly." Qingzhui said.


    "Don''t you want to fight for it?" Asked a warrior.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you the chance!" Qingzhui said with a smile that he didn''t want to compete with Nanfeng.


    Hearing that the king of qingzhui didn''t take part, those who wanted to fight for it were even more excited. If the king of qingzhui didn''t fight for it, they just lost a big opponent.


    The next moment, those who want to fight for martial arts eyes are full of determination, directly into the channel, south wind to qingzhui God King after a sign, also directly with chaos mother into.


    The next moment, the south wind appeared on the coffin of a tomb. The coffin of the tomb was not very big, but it was enough for two people to fight.


    Looking around, there are also many coffins of tombs, on which are the warriors who come in.


    Plus the south wind, there are eleven warriors.


    Of course, if you count the queen of chaos, it''s twelve.


    "What''s the situation? Is the core the coffins of the graves under our feet? " Some of the warriors said doubtfully.


    "It shouldn''t be."


    Hum! At this moment, the center of their tomb coffin was buzzing with the power of death. A shadow of old people filled with death appeared directly, and said directly, "I can''t imagine that there are still outsiders who want to control our giant coffin of the dead!"


    "Is there any spirit in the coffin of the dead?" Seeing that the shadow of death appeared, all the warriors said to themselves.


    The shadow of death continued, with some disdain in his voice, "are you really bold and not afraid of death? Also want to control the dead giant coffin, one by one I do not know the so-called things


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and the other eleven people were naturally upset, but they didn''t say anything. They didn''t dare to fight against the dead spirit in the huge coffin of the dead spirit. They were afraid that they would be controlled here forever and might be forged into the dead spirit.


    "Well, since you are here, let them have a try." Coffin spirit continues to say.Suddenly, his eyes looked at the south wind, "is that chaos empress on your shoulder, or God King level? Are you fighting for it, or is that chaos empress fighting for it?"


    "Master, what''s the difference?" South wind respectfully asks a way.


    "Of course, there are, because the non intelligent creatures are not qualified to participate in the competition. How can the giant coffin of the dead be controlled by the non intelligent creatures?" Said the coffin spirit.


    "It''s the younger generation fighting for it!" Nanfeng also said directly.


    "Then, let your mother leave here!" Said the coffin spirit.


    "I see, master!" South wind nods.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was a little worried because the empress of chaos left. The weakest one here was him. No matter it was a duel or a scuffle, he would be the first to go out.


    Then the queen was sent out.


    Seeing this scene, others all laughed. Now, Nanfeng was almost uncompetitive in their eyes.


    "By the way, this is the coffin of the dead, which is always accompanied by death, so in the end, there are only two results for 11 of you, one is that you all die, the other is that ten people die, and one person becomes the owner of the coffin." At this time, the coffin Spirit said again.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng eleven people''s looks immediately darkened.


    Death, they did not think, they just want to fight for failure to retreat, but now, things seem to be beyond their expectations.


    "It''s almost dead but not alive!" In the shadow, all the martial arts also said heavily in their hearts.


    "If you want to fight for something like the coffin of the dead, you will have to pay a price if you fail." Coffin spirit at this time said with a smile.


    The coffin spirit of the dead giant coffin died from the moment he was born. Naturally, he longed for death most, the death of living creatures, and the fear of living creatures in the face of death.

 Chapter 2558

    Coffin spirit is right. If you want to get such an adverse chance, then failure will not be completely free. You must pay the price of failure and not blame others.


    After the haze, all the eleven people''s faces were determined to kill. If they didn''t succeed, they would die. They could only choose to kill. Except for themselves, all the others in front of them were just enemies.


    "All death, or only one life, can only be these two results!" Nanfeng said in his heart, at this moment, what Nanfeng wants to know most is what kind of test it needs to go through to get the coffin spirit''s approval.


    At this moment, the coffin spirit was laughing and excited, because he saw the fear of death in the eyes of Nanfeng 11 people. Because of the fear of death, he just wanted to kill the people around him.


    And the people around here have been fighting together not long ago.


    At this time, the other ten people''s eyes almost all looked at the south wind, because now here, the south wind is the weakest, and everyone wants to meet the south wind first.


    "These guys!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Human beings, don''t make mistakes. It''s not as simple as fighting with competitors to get the coffin of the dead. If it''s so simple, isn''t everything too boring?" Maybe I feel that the other ten people want to fight Nanfeng first, the weak one, coffin Spirit said.


    In the words, the tone of the coffin spirit was evil.


    The coffin spirit of the dead giant coffin is like this. He was born from death. In his eyes, except for the master, there is only death. Any living creature, he will think about how to let death, and die according to his perfect design.


    Hearing the words of the coffin spirit, the ten warriors looked even more gloomy.


    And Nanfeng was relieved. If he directly confronts these warriors now, he will not be his opponent in ten. As long as he doesn''t do so, he will have a chance.


    The next moment, the coffin spirit began to urge the power, and the whole body filled with black fog, constantly pouring out the power of death.


    The power of death gushed from the coffin spirit is pure and incomparable. It has no corrosive power of heizu. It has nothing to do with the corrosive power of heizu.


    "The corrosive power of heizu in the battlefield of death does not come from the coffin spirit?" Nanfeng was puzzled.


    From stepping into the battlefield of death and feeling the existence of the corrosive force of heizu, Nanfeng wants to know where the corrosive force of heizu came from and where it was born.


    Because he wanted to know more about the corrosivity of heizu, which would be of great help to his future war with heizu.


    But he didn''t find anything.


    When the dead coffin appeared, he thought that the dead coffin was the source of heizu''s corrosive power.


    But when he entered the coffin, he found that there was only black ancestor corrosion in the space, and there was no black ancestor corrosion source in any place.


    He also thinks it''s a death chip, but it must not be, because if it is, other creatures simply can''t absorb the power of death, let alone chance.


    When he got the death chip, he also explored it for the first time. There was no heizu corrosion force in the death chip.


    The corrosive power of heizu in the body of the dead only comes from space.


    When he saw the coffin spirit, Nanfeng thought that the corrosion of heizu came from the coffin spirit.


    But now the scene of the power explosion of the coffin spirit also shows that it is not.


    "Is the corrosive power of heizu born out of thin air in the battlefield of death? It''s absolutely impossible Nanfeng was really confused.


    But no matter how confused he was, he could only bury himself in the bottom of his heart. Maybe he could only know when he controlled the coffin.


    "What''s this guy going to do?" Then, Nanfeng also focused on the coffin spirit.


    Under the death power of the coffin spirit, the huge coffin platform where the eleven of them lived was closed, forming a single world, which was the real world. In the evolution, Nanfeng could not see other people clearly, what he saw was just another death world.


    In the dark space, only the power of the naked eye can clearly see the death power contained in the space, and each wisp of death power is so pure.


    In this death world, there is no black ancestor''s corrosive power.


    This makes Nanfeng believe that the corrosive power of heizu was not born in the battlefield of death. I''m afraid it''s something else.


    At this time, the voice of the coffin spirit sounded, and the tone was serious. "Next, you have a thousand years to eliminate the three dead spirits in your death world."


    "In a thousand years, if you die in the hands of the dead spirit, you will not say anything. If you have not been exterminated in a thousand years, then my coffin spirit will do it in person and turn you into the dead spirit."


    "What? A thousand years Hearing this, Nanfeng and other eleven people all roared.


    Millennium? Is this a joke? You know, in another year at most, the exit of the battlefield of death will be reopened. It is estimated that it will be thousands of years after you miss that shot.


    What''s more, the coffin spirit has given them thousands of years. There is no doubt that the three dead spirits they have to face are definitely not so simple to defeat. It will not take them hundreds of years.Another point is to fight with the dead. The south wind is good. Other warriors can''t eliminate the erosion of the corrosive power of the black ancestor.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and other 11 people really regret it.


    Especially the ten.


    But the next moment, the coffin spirit''s words let their innermost worries disappear.


    "You human beings want to stay in this coffin spirit for thousands of years, but my coffin spirit is not willing to. Your death world is under the time of the dead spirit." Said the coffin spirit.


    "It''s only half a year since the death of a thousand years in the world."


    Hear this, South breeze 11 people are heavily a, "unexpectedly is such?"


    Then, they did not feel the spirit of the coffin.


    "There should be no need for coffin spirit to cheat people. It''s only half a year outside, and it''s the best." After the shock, Nanfeng said to himself, "if I succeed in getting the coffin of the dead, it''s almost like dobby has practiced for another thousand years."


    At the same time, Nanfeng also sighed, "this coffin spirit can make the speed of the passage of time reach 2000 times. Can you imagine its strength, and it doesn''t cultivate the power of time, can it be the strength of the emperor''s realm?"


    "If I have a coffin spirit in the realm of the emperor, then..."


    It has to be said that at this moment in the conjecture of the south wind, a little whimsical.


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng also focused on the three spirits he was going to defeat, muttering, "I don''t know how strong the three spirits are?"


    The original self pole perception urges the south wind to feel the dead spirit directly.


    There is no heizu corrosion in the death world, so as long as you feel the existence of heizu corrosion, it is the place where the dead are.

 Chapter 2559

    In fact, he didn''t need the south wind to feel it. He just walked for a while when he heard the fierce roar. The sound wave contained strong death power. Needless to say, it was one of the three dead souls.


    "Just look at the power of the dead here!" Hear the roar, south wind war.


    Soon, the south wind and the first dead spirit met. At that moment, the breath of death came out, and their eyes also touched each other. The invisible light sparkled everywhere.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also directly felt something wrong, because he clearly felt at the first time that the living beings in front of him had real and complete intelligence, which could be said that they were not dead.


    However, everything in front of us is really a dead spirit. The rigid and cold flesh and blood body is surrounded by the cold, dark death power and the corrosive power of heizu.


    "And the dead with perfect intelligence?" There was a heavy south wind.


    In front of the dead, is the Dragon state, in the confrontation with the south wind, constantly hovering standing body.


    "There is no doubt that there is no dead spirit in heaven and earth. My will is just the will of the coffin spirit. I only exist to kill you!" Feeling the doubts of the south wind, Jiaolong said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately understood that the dead spirit was completely controlled by the will of the coffin spirit.


    Understand, south wind is dignified, because there is no doubt, so under the dead, will be stronger.


    "Kill With an intention to kill, the dragon''s spirit of death moved. His body was like a bow and arrow, and his bloody mouth was biting to the south wind. Nanfeng didn''t dare to despise it. His right arm turned into purple gold in an instant, and his fist went up.


    It''s too late! The fierce voice sounded, Nanfeng''s arm and Jiaolong''s teeth collided, and the figures of both sides crossed under the manic momentum. This was the end of the trial battle.


    Nanfeng also immediately felt the power of the dragon''s death spirit, and reached the peak of the upper God''s later period, even the peak of the strongest limit.


    Nanfeng''s dignified eyes slowly looked at his arm. There were blood marks on his arm. It was the sharp teeth of the dragon''s death spirit that marked him. Death and the corrosive power of heizu began to erode him.


    Nanzu''s power of spreading and corroding the iron chain.


    In the dignified, Nanfeng also sighed, "the fighting power of the Dragon death spirit will not go down to the fighting power of the top genius. It can even be said that because it is a death spirit, the limit of its power will exceed that of the top genius."


    It''s easier for Nanfeng to dispel the vitality of Tianzu, and even absorb the corrosion of heizu directly. But in this huge coffin of the dead, it doesn''t matter.


    The coffin spirit, is he really the spirit body of the dead giant coffin? It''s doubtful.


    "Fight After the bloodstain on his arm recovered, Nanfeng''s eyes directly burned and mixed fire, and he suddenly drank. At this moment, Nanfeng''s whole body turned into mixed fire.


    Under the blazing fire, all the death forces all around escape from the south wind.


    Roar! The Invisible Dragon chant rings from the south wind, and a dragon shaped torrent of flame appears. Under the breath of fusion of divine fire, it sweeps toward the Dragon death spirit.


    The dragon shaped torrent of flame is like being endowed with life. It entangles the dragon''s dead spirit, constantly biting and scratching.


    the chaos of fire, the Wutong fire, the fusion of all the flame forces, form the true state of the fire of the samadhi, and spread on the dragon like flames.


    Belongs to the south wind, the strongest flame power erupts.


    This dragon is absolutely qualified to let the south wind break out.


    Under the fierce flame of the south wind, the death power of the Dragon death spirit seemed to break up suddenly. It seemed that the Dragon death spirit had no power to urge, and it was very painful.


    Nanfeng will not stop. As soon as he turns his eyes, he completely enters the primitive self pole, and the fire dragon becomes the fire dragon under samadhi''s real fire. The whole area directly becomes the world of samadhi''s real fire.


    He even urged the mixed fire spirit.


    Nanfeng naturally wants to solve the three dead souls in the quickest time and leave here.


    Although you can stay here for thousands of years and Practice for thousands of years more than others, who wants to stay here for thousands of years in this dark environment of death.


    However, the Dragon death spirit is really not simple.


    When Nanfeng completely urged Sanmei to fight back, he saw a crack behind Jiaolong''s body, from which the power of death came out.


    Boom! In the momentum, the crack directly turned into an invisible death abyss.


    "The abyss of death!" The dragon''s death spirit suddenly drank.


    The abyss of death engulfed all the flame power of Nanfeng in an instant.


    Under the spirit of mixed fire, Nanfeng wants to let his flame power break through the abyss of death, but he finds that it seems futile. After a few more breaths, Nanfeng can no longer feel all his previous flame power.


    "Haoke''s abyss of death has so easily engulfed my samadhi fire power." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    At this moment, Nanfeng became more curious about the limit of the dragon''s power."I''m afraid the limit of this guy''s fighting power is beyond my imagination! It''s the best I''ve ever met


    After a month''s continuous fighting with the dead spirits, Nanfeng''s fighting power at this time was absolutely invincible in the later period of the superior God, but now, a battle is on the Dragon dead spirit.


    The dragon spirit of death is a spirit of death. Although its strength is based on the body, it is also absolutely controlled by the coffin spirit. The time of the coffin spirit of naguna is nearly 2000 times, which can definitely make the combat power limit of the spirit of death reach the level that the warrior can''t.


    This battle is a little difficult for the south wind.


    Even in the end, I''m afraid the south wind needs to escape.


    Roar! Nanfeng is still immersed in the shock. The dead dragon roars again. The endless abyss of death has reached the top of Nanfeng''s head. In the blink of Nanfeng''s eye, it is shrouded.


    Boom! In an instant, the south wind has fallen into the abyss of death.


    After falling, the south wind is the feeling. This is a real abyss of death. It is not the evolution of supernatural power, but the call from nowhere.


    The south wind is falling rapidly. The south wind has a feeling. When it falls to a certain degree, I''m afraid that he will stay in the abyss of death forever. He can''t get out. Finally, he will become a dead spirit.


    Stepping on the flame, the south wind rises rapidly, and samadhi''s true fire develops continuously.


    Boom boom! At this time, on both sides of the abyss, the breath of death turned into a long whip and a chain, constantly beating the south wind, the channel of samadhi''s true fire, and constantly beating the south wind, so that the south wind would not advance but retreat.


    "Sure enough, the fighting power limit of the Dragon death spirit is far beyond my understanding!" South wind dignified said.


    Boom boom! Where does Nanfeng dare to hesitate? The spirit mark in the center of the eyebrow suddenly increases from one to eight. Under the light of the spirit mark, Nanfeng already has an eight color power sword in his hand.

 Chapter 2560

    "Break it for me!" The power of eight kinds of spirits merged in the primitive self extreme, the power of south wind soared wildly, and his eight color long knife cut it fiercely.


    Nanfeng also directly incarnated into the eight color sword.


    With this cutting down, the death whip and death chain on both sides of the abyss are directly broken.


    The light passed, and the south wind rushed out of the death abyss directly. Now, the south wind doesn''t think about the impact of the simultaneous outbreak of its eight spirits.


    And perhaps let the coffin spirit know that he has eight spirits in one, maybe he will fight for the points of the giant coffin of the dead.


    Breaking through the abyss of death, the Dragon death spirit was also directly shaken away and rolled several times on the ground. The Dragon death spirit really didn''t expect that the south wind could rush out of its death world.


    With a roar, the dragon''s spirit of death once again occupied and looked at Nanfeng. It did not marvel at Nanfeng''s eight spirits, because although it had complete intelligence, it was only a will, and there was only one spirit in the will to kill Nanfeng.


    In its entrenchment, the death power around the dragon''s body was like running water. It roared in the roar, "the strongest way of death - death of the underworld!"


    Click! In an instant, the whole body of the Dragon death spirit was filled with dark scales, which were as thick as the hardest black iron in the dark, and were not afraid of any force.


    However, this is not what shocked Nanfeng. What shocked Nanfeng was that the dragon''s death spirit was the most powerful of the martial arts, the death of the underworld, and the death power all over his body.


    In the realm of God, if we want to say the strongest way of death, it is absolutely the most powerful way of death in nature. However, if we say that the most powerful way of death in the whole world, it must be the way of death of the way of heaven of the underworld, that is, the way of death of the underworld.


    Because the beginning of death is absolutely born from the chaos of Ming Qi.


    "The way of death, how can it be! How can this dead spirit die from the underworld Feel the dark gas of death, south wind really can''t believe said.


    Dead spirit, how can you be angry.


    "Does it really have something to do with death?" Can not be placed in the emotion, south wind heart is also such a guess.


    Jiaolong death spirit doesn''t give Nanfeng the time to guess everything. Under the explosion of the death way of the underworld, it condenses the death abyss again, and is shrouded in Nanfeng.


    "You have swallowed me once, do you want to swallow me a second time?" Reaction, south wind heavily said.


    Under the primitive self pole, the power of the eight kinds of spirit bodies fused and evolved to the extreme, and all evolved into a shadow body around him, making his power limit stronger.


    At this moment, he really summoned the iron blood sword of his body, gathered all the strength and cut it again. And samadhi''s true fire and Dharma prime minister''s anger are covered on the blade.


    Boom! Under the strong momentum, the supernatural powers of the two sides collided again. This time, the abyss of death really could not swallow Nanfeng any more, but it did defeat Nanfeng''s chop and hurt Nanfeng.


    Blood spilled between the south wind fell heavily, his heart angrily scolded, "mother, this power, really can be said to be the perfect power of God! This kind of limit, that is, these controlled dead souls can have it


    South wind is scolding, can imagine south wind is how dignified.


    Just when the south wind was shaken away, the Dragon Spirit attacked again. It opened its mouth and swallowed up its own death abyss directly. Then it turned into a dragon of death, biting at the south wind.


    "Chaos gold body!" Nanfeng dare not hesitate to summon chaos gold body directly. Chaos gold body also becomes huge in the summoning, which is as big as the Dragon death spirit.


    Immediately, the two giants collided with each other crazily.


    This time, they are fighting hand to hand. All the forces are integrated into the physical forces.


    However, it was the south wind that failed. Even if it stirred the immortal bones, it was still the south wind that failed. Only after dozens of rounds, the south wind was shaken away again, and it was bloody!


    As a last resort, the south wind can only urge the reincarnation of life and death!


    Nanfeng''s defeat does not mean that Nanfeng''s body is not as hard as Jiaolong''s, but that the Jiaolong''s body is not afraid of death. Nanfeng''s power smashes the Jiaolong''s body, and it can immediately gather the death power around to reshape it.


    In the case of not urging the vitality of Tianzu, Nanfeng can only make the power of Tianyu iron chain explode if it first suppresses the Dragon death.


    But now, not to mention the suppression, whether he can survive or not is good.


    With the recovery of reincarnation of life and death, Nanfeng''s fighting spirit broke out and entered its own fusion, with three heads and six arms emerging.


    "I''m a warrior, how can I be defeated by the dead in this competition of equal strength!" The battle spirit is burning like a flame, the south wind roars, and six arms are sealed at the same time. Three primitive powers are gathered to attack under the power of eight talismans.


    "The way of the underworld, the mouth of death!"


    The dragon''s spirit of death is also roaring. The spirit of death and the power of death gather together to form a dark mouth of scales. Between its positions, it attacks and engulfs the south wind.This time, it directly and completely engulfed, and in an instant engulfed the south wind.


    The mouth of death immediately fell into the body of the dragon, and the south wind went directly into the belly of the dragon.


    At once, the endless power of death combined with the dark Qi and the corrosive power of heizu, turned into corrosive liquid, and began to erode the south wind from all directions, and the invisible suppression also came down.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt the invisible tremor even though he had a chaotic gold body and immortal bones.


    "Man, remember, no other creature can control the coffin of the dead!" At this time, the voice of the dragon''s death spirit rang in the ears of the south wind.


    Jiaolong''s words of death spirit tell Nanfeng that you are looking for death when you come in to control the coffin.


    And the fact is, you know, this is only the first dead soul. Compared with the south wind, it''s so strong. If it''s the second or the third, is there any room for the south wind to resist?


    If Nanfeng is like this, the other ten warriors will not be much better. Maybe at this moment, all of them have fallen, because they are not such abnormal people as Nanfeng. If they meet the dead spirits who are in the same realm with them and have such extreme fighting power, they can hold on to a few moves. I''m afraid they will have to run away after three moves.


    "Since there are warriors in the long history who have controlled the giant coffin of the dead, I can do the same." Hearing the words of the dead dragon, Nanfeng coldly responded.


    "What''s more, I was born a warrior with flesh and blood. How could I be defeated in the hands of a dead spirit?"


    Between the words, Nanfeng also began to permeate with the power of gray, which directly resonated with the death power of Ming Qi in the belly of Jiaolong''s death spirit. It was the power of Ming Qi.

 Chapter 2561

    "Dragon death spirit, you have Ming Qi, I also have!" Under the shadow of dark Qi, the south wind said again.


    With the right hand spread, the puppets of the wind appear directly, and the 18 puppets of the wind are also directly arranged around Nanfeng. At the same time, the Ming air battle array appears, and three layers emerge, completely covering Nanfeng.


    Eight talismans, all the power also appeared in the dark air battle array.


    Boom boom! The corrosive impact of the Dragon death spirit could not break through the defense of the Ming air battle array, and was completely resisted in the roar.


    At this moment, Nanfeng separated a flesh and blood, and let the flesh and blood control the Ming air battle array. He himself urged another array, which was the heaven and earth array.


    Under the power of double God eyes, the heaven and earth Dharma array is directly integrated with the Ming air battle array. At that moment, the south wind is retreating and the flesh and blood are separated.


    A big hand appears in the center of the fusion array.


    I can clearly feel that the power of this big hand completely surpasses the previous south wind, and the power really reaches the Supreme God''s perfect state.


    Nanfeng''s own leapfrogging challenge, together with the leapfrogging challenge of the battle array, can not be superimposed, but it also makes Nanfeng''s fighting power to the top.


    "At this time, if only I could fight in three realms by myself!" Nanfeng thought.


    He has also been trying to make himself a third level challenge, but it''s really hard. After his ability of leapfrog challenge reached two levels, he really met a big limit, which was a bit like the limit of breaking the rules of heaven and earth.


    Boom boom! Feeling the strength of the south wind, a lot of blood gushed out of the dragon''s dead soul. Looking at it, it turned out that the blood was essence blood. Every drop was essence blood, without any ordinary blood.


    These blood essence burned in a moment, crazy burning, all turned into the power of death.


    I don''t know how many dead souls have been born in this giant coffin. Every dead soul comes from the corpse. Before the dead soul is bred, the essence and blood in the corpse can be extracted from the coffin and stored, because the dead soul doesn''t need any blood to maintain its action.


    Therefore, the blood essence in the belly of the Dragon death spirit is probably less than one millionth of the blood essence stored in the giant coffin of the death spirit.


    When the power of the burning essence and blood is poured into the corrosive liquid around, the double array defense of Nanfeng seems to be a little weak, and some cracks are corroded.


    And these cracks are bound to continue to expand in the corrosion.


    But at this time, Nanfeng didn''t care about the corrosion, because he was going to attack. It was the gathering of his strongest strength. If he couldn''t break it, Nanfeng would be appointed.


    One more thing to note is that under the outbreak of Nanfeng''s limit, among the eight kinds of imprinted lights, there is one more light, which is not the imprinted light of the ancestral spirit.


    But the light is dim, and it''s gone for a long time.


    Nanfeng''s double eyes are full of the shadow of his big hand. When the defense of the array shrinks, the big hand beats hard.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!"


    However, this is definitely not a simple hand of heaven and earth. This hand of heaven and earth really contains all the power under heaven and earth, the power of Ming Qi, the power of array, all kinds of aura of heaven and earth, primitive supernatural power and fire power.


    Add the power of fighting spirit and air.


    Under the power of tattoos, the hands of the universe really seem to be filled with the power of real chaos.


    In this way, the ninth mark in Nanfeng''s eyebrow finally appeared more than disappeared.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s Ming Qi is also at a limit, evolving from ordinary Ming Qi to a more powerful and essentially strong Ming Qi.


    This evolution may be in the next moment of confrontation, or it may be delayed for a long time due to failure.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s big hand clapping up, Jiaolong''s dead spirit directly incarnates into the invisible and spits out Nanfeng.


    This scene really surprised Nanfeng. However, this is also a fact, because the strength of Nanfeng has increased too much at this time, plus the impact of Jiaolong death spirit''s own strength, even if Nanfeng is severely damaged, it is absolutely broken.


    This scene also directly shows that at this time, the Dragon death spirit is no longer so confident in its own power.


    When the south wind blows out, the Dragon death spirit also spits out all the corrosive liquid in its belly, forming a column of condensed liquid, which is suppressed by the big hand of the south wind,


    boom! In the strong waves swept around, the hands of the south wind and the column of liquid shake together.


    Between the fragmentation of space, the two powers are deadlocked. And judging from the stalemate, it''s almost the same. There''s a feeling of stalemate for hundreds of years.


    With the infusion of a large amount of essence and blood, the power of Jiaolong dead spirit is really endless.


    Although Nanfeng also has the reincarnation of life and death, the source of life, he doesn''t want to consume it.


    "We can''t break through the limit of leapfrog challenge, but we can still achieve the limit of strength enhancement at this moment." Nanfeng''s eyes are bright and confident.


    Boom boom! In a flash, the dark Qi power of Nanfeng began to dominate.Some of the blood in Nanfeng''s body began to burn. Behind him, the gray and black space emerged. It was the dark air space. Those puppets of the wind were also helping Nanfeng to absorb the weak heaven''s dark air from the space.


    "Broken!" Feel the sudden rise of the dark Qi power in my body, the south wind takes advantage of the momentum to roar.


    Finally, a real light came into the light of Nanfeng''s eight kinds of spirit marks, and his eyebrow marks became nine kinds.


    At this moment, the Ming Qi in his body is no longer the ordinary Ming Qi, but the Ming Qi with the real power of heaven and earth spirit body. In essence, the Ming Qi is much stronger than the ordinary Ming Qi.


    The power of the eight spirits, together with a kind of spirit body, is enough to break the deadlock.


    Although Nanfeng is not sure what it is, it is derived from the ancestral vein. Is it simple?


    Click! A cracking sound immediately recalled that the column of condensed corrosive liquid broke up instantly and turned into countless ownerless liquid forces not controlled by the power of death.


    The power of the double God eyes directly opens up a channel for the south wind to the side of the dragon''s death spirit. The south wind even drives the moment. The speed really reaches a limit, the limit of the upper God.


    That dragon death spirit really has a little reaction, but it''s coming.


    The big hand runs directly through the belly of the dragon.


    The power of death fell, and the Dragon Spirit fell heavily on the ground and kept rolling.


    "Heaven prison chain!" With the roar of the south wind, the four chains of heaven''s prison appeared from all directions. They were like huge pillars. They fell down on the four limbs of the dragon''s dead soul.


    At this moment, the powerful dragon death spirit was finally suppressed by the south wind.

 Chapter 2562

    The iron chain of Tianyu was suppressed, and Nanfeng''s body shape also fell. He completely urged the iron chain of Tianyu''s natural restraint on the dead things, dispersing all the black ancestor''s corrosive power in the dragon''s body.


    "I said, how can I be defeated by a dead thing?" Looking at the dead dragon, Nanfeng said coldly again. Nanfeng said this to the coffin spirit, because the wisdom of the Dragon death spirit was the will of the coffin spirit.


    At the same time, the double eyes of Nanfeng release their power, condense the power of life, turn it into a cut, and go straight down to the Dragon death. He doesn''t want to give the dragon spirit a chance to turn over and reappear. The spirit of death may reunite under any circumstances.


    When the death power of Jiaolong death spirit completely dissipated, Nanfeng was really relieved and cried out in the convergence power.


    "There''s no danger!" Sitting directly on the ground, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "The first one is so strong. I don''t know how strong the second one and the third one will be!" Clear and crisp voice rings out, a small stream of human figures emerge on the shoulder of the south wind, which is the spirit of the weak water.


    "In a word, it will never be weak!" Nanfeng said, "no matter what, I need some time to consolidate. The birth of Mingqi spirit body also needs time to consolidate, and let me really adapt and be familiar with this power."


    "Young master, what are you going to name for this spirit of Ming Qi?" Weak water is curious to rise this, ask a way softly.


    "I don''t know. Now my spirit body is the simplest one, but I''m confident that it will continue to evolve, so let''s change to spirit body." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that your ambition, young master, is to make the spirit of the underworld evolve into the spirit of the ancestral demon." Weak water laughs.


    "Ha ha, those who know me are weak!" Nanfeng laughs.


    How can Nanfeng be willing that his spirit body is just the most common spirit body? He has ambition and confidence, and is more qualified to let his spirit body evolve into the strongest spirit body of Pluto level.


    Later, Nanfeng entered the Wanshi world to consolidate. However, before he could consolidate for a few days, he felt another strong breath coming.


    Chirp! Soon, the sound of his whole life fell into his ears. Through the barrier of Wanshi world, he saw a black statue hovering in the sky.


    "This should be the second dead spirit!" Nanfeng murmured.


    Just from the vague momentum, we can feel that he is definitely not the opponent of the second dead spirit. The strength of the second dead spirit is at the peak of the perfection of the upper God.


    And it is absolutely possible that, like the Dragon death spirit, the limit exceeds the power of its realm.


    "Now, I can only hope that the black eagle will not find me in the world." Nanfeng said with a prayer in his heart.


    But Nanfeng seems to think a little too much, because the next moment, he felt that the eyes of the black carving dead spirit penetrated the world, and looked at him sharply.


    "In this huge coffin of the dead, everything is the genius of the coffin spirit!" The south wind came out of the Wanshi world.


    At this moment, the momentum of the south wind was strong, facing the black eagle. Suddenly, the momentum of the south wind seemed to shock the black eagle. At the moment of attack, the attack stopped.


    Because the south wind gives the black eagle a strong feeling.


    It seems that the black eagle is more intelligent than the dragon.


    However, the black eagle also wanted to do more. At the moment when it stopped attacking, Nanfeng had no fighting spirit and momentum. Some of them just ran away.


    Under the feet, the power of heavy earth and the way of heaven diffuses, and the south wind drives the moment.


    "Ha ha ~ young master, I thought you were going to fight to the death. I didn''t expect that you just escaped like a clown." Seeing the instant change of the south wind, weak water was a little surprised, and immediately just laughed.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng rolled his eyes.


    "I say weak water. If I don''t run, do I wait to die? Or do I say that your poison of weak water can stop the attack of the black eagle?" Nanfeng also said directly.


    "Young master, it''s a dead thing. I''m not afraid of poison!" Weak water said with a smile, "whenever I see you running for your life, I can''t help laughing."


    At this moment, the south wind is really speechless.


    No matter how speechless, Nanfeng can only concentrate most of his attention on escape and instant step.


    Although the strength of the black carving dead spirit is only a level higher than that of him, its speed is definitely no less than that of the golden winged Mirs in the same level. Therefore, only when the south wind moves the instant step at the same time, can it barely get away from the black carving dead spirit.


    Soon, there was a chase in this dead world.


    In this chase, the speed of Nanfeng and the black carving dead spirit is increasing, but in a subtle way, Nanfeng is increasing faster.


    Because Nanfeng''s understanding of the instant steps of heaven and earth is increasing all the time, and Nanfeng''s realm is constantly moving towards his limit.


    The increase of the speed of the black eagle is just a breakthrough on its original limit.The breakthrough of this limit is not as good as the understanding of heaven and earth.


    In this way, decades have passed.


    For decades, Nanfeng had been on the run. Fortunately, he had the source of life. Otherwise, he would have been consumed by the black eagle.


    One day after these decades, Nanfeng suddenly found that his speed had a huge qualitative change. In a moment, he suddenly felt that he could perfectly integrate the power of heaven and earth.


    This feeling is felt when his speed increases.


    After decades of running away, his understanding of the instant step of heaven and earth finally surpassed the instant step of heaven and earth.


    In constant escape, he finally reached the third level of heaven and earth instant step, which is the real realm of heaven and earth instant step.


    In this realm, the power of heaven and the power of earth in his body are perfectly integrated independently.


    The combination of heaven and earth and these two forces can be said to complement each other.


    "Decades of escape has made the third level of heaven and earth instant step, that is, the real realm of heaven and earth instant step. How can it feel so funny?" Feeling that he has reached this realm, Nanfeng sighs a little funny.


    "Perhaps the real instant step of heaven and earth is to break through and achieve in this constant escape!" Weak water laughs.


    "Maybe, after all, the essence of the instant walk is to run through all obstacles to achieve the ultimate speed." "Nanfeng said," but now what excites me most is that I finally have a chance to breathe, and I finally have time to break through. "


    Between the words, the cold light flashed in Nanfeng''s eyes, which was a reflection of the black carving dead spirit who had been chasing him for decades.


    To be honest, he has never been chased by an enemy for such a long time.

 Chapter 2563

    At the third level, the speed of the south wind has been greatly improved, because it takes only a few days to get rid of the black eagle.


    And he made a breakthrough by taking advantage of this gap and the passage of time in his world.


    In this way, a few years later, the breakthrough of south wind to the middle stage of the upper God, and this breakthrough is not only to bring him strength, but also perfect consolidation.


    To be honest, Nanfeng''s breakthrough speed is a little fast recently, but there is no way. He has to make a breakthrough. There is a big gap between his strength and that of the enemy he is facing.


    It''s hard to eliminate the vanity of state breakthrough, even if he is constantly making up for it with natural resources and fighting.


    However, if there is a natural breakthrough, it will certainly help him to eliminate the vanity to a great extent. Unfortunately, for a long time, he has not found the chance to make a natural breakthrough.


    When we enter the Wanshi world, we are closed only because of the breakthrough. It is not the natural breakthrough that Nanfeng wants. Only the natural breakthrough under certain pressure is what Nanfeng wants.


    And this time, there is.


    The constant pursuit of the black carving death spirit makes him under pressure and constantly escape. He can virtually comprehend a more perfect instant walk between heaven and earth, and perfectly integrate the power of heaven and earth in his body, which makes him enter the natural state.


    "Coffin spirit, to be honest, I really should thank you. In this world of death, I not only have more thousand years of cultivation time than others, but also have a best natural breakthrough." The South breeze in the heart is the heartfelt to that coffin inspiration thanks a way.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is really not excluded in this death world.


    Nanfeng''s desire for strength is too keen. If his strength can be improved perfectly, no matter it''s Dao Shan or Huo Hai, Nanfeng''s heart will only be excited.


    "Black eagle, next, you will only be my opponent." The south wind is confident.


    However, even if he breaks through, Nanfeng still has to run away every once in a while, because he just broke through the middle stage of the superior God, and he has only the strength of the ordinary superior God.


    The pursuit and killing continued, but it was no longer a simple pursuit and killing. In this process, Nanfeng tried to meet the black eagle every time, and almost died before he chose to flee.


    That''s it. Fifty years later.


    Finally, under the constant fighting, Nanfeng can fight with the black eagle.


    After a year, the black eagle is no longer the opponent of Nanfeng. Even if Nanfeng guessed that the third necromancer would be in the realm of the half step God King, and it might be at the peak, Nanfeng did not hesitate to destroy the third necromancer.


    After the fall of the black carving death spirit, the coffin spirit finally emerged in the death world where Nanfeng was. He hid the void and spoke faintly, "heaven and earth instant step, I really can''t imagine that he still has such a magic power. Heaven and earth instant step has made him in the death world."


    At this time, the coffin had understood that the third dead spirit could never stop the south wind, and it was a matter of time before he lost.


    "Is it true that the ninth coffin is in the hands of other creatures? In other words, the reason why the emperor of death let the huge coffin of death appear in this insignificant battlefield of death is in this person? "


    At this time, the coffin spirit is not so repellent to Nanfeng, because the explosion of any of Nanfeng''s cards is enough to make him marvel.


    ¡­ After killing the black carving dead spirit, the third dead spirit also appeared. It was a human figure. As south wind guessed, the third dead spirit had the power of half a step in the realm of God King, and was still at the peak.


    But what can this do? It''s just a grindstone for the south wind.


    It''s just that the training time is a little long.


    Nine hundred years, nearly nine hundred years, Nanfeng and the third dead spirit are fighting. The third dead spirit has strength, but the speed is still not as fast as Nanfeng, who has the instant steps of heaven and earth.


    Nine hundred years later, the third dead soul could only watch Nanfeng grow up a little bit, then equal its strength, and finally suppress it.


    Before and after, it can''t be found that it happened to be a thousand years ago. During the thousand years, Nanfeng made two natural breakthroughs through the three dead spirits, and reached the later stage of the upper God, and it was at the peak.


    The combat power has reached the peak level.


    "Thousands of years of time, in a hurry, I Nanfeng, also finally from the realm of the God King, only one step away." Looking back thousands of years ago, I can feel the power in my body again, said Nanfeng with all kinds of feelings.


    In fact, it''s hard to predict that it was just a simple battle for the giant coffin of the dead, that is, a simple victory over the enemy. But who would have thought that this competition, to a certain extent, made Nanfeng a success.


    "Half step into the realm of God King!" Ling Li in the air, the south wind can''t help but sigh.


    "When you go out, those people will be surprised!" Weak water is also excited way, the breakthrough of south wind, I''m afraid she is more excited than south wind."Son of darkness, it''s time to fight you!" What makes Nanfeng even more excited is that his strength has finally caught up with the dark god son.


    From entering the realm of God, the dark god was the first one, and now he is a kind of mind devil in the martial arts of his divine realm. He always wanted to destroy himself, but his strength is really not good. Now, it''s time to solve it by himself.


    Excited, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the front of the dark nothingness. Soon, there came out a figure, which was the coffin spirit.


    "Thank you, master." See coffin spirit, south wind mouth up sincere smile, arched thanks.


    Although the coffin spirit was full of killing intention in his heart, it really accomplished him in a thousand years. Moreover, the coffin spirit could be regarded as speaking, and did not add other obstacles for him besides the three dead spirits.


    Nanfeng believes that when he becomes the third real instant step of heaven and earth, the coffin spirit absolutely knows that the dead spirit can''t stop him, and he absolutely doesn''t want Nanfeng to control the huge coffin of death, but doesn''t do any other obstacles, which is absolutely worthy of Nanfeng''s admiration.


    Hearing the south wind''s thanks, the corner of the coffin''s mouth was convulsed.


    He didn''t want to make the south wind.


    "Congratulations on killing those three dead souls in a thousand years." Immediately restore calm, coffin Spirit Light mouth, "as for thanks, don''t need, my original intention, just kill you, you should know."


    "You can succeed only because of your own strength."


    "But in any case, it''s still inseparable from our predecessors." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng is still polite to the coffin when he gets the huge coffin of the dead.

 Chapter 2564

    "Master, next, can you let me control the dead giant coffin?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked with infinite expectation that it could create a giant coffin of the dead. Such a thing is too exciting.


    "You did beat three dead souls in the previous time, but if you want to get the coffin of the dead, you have to get the consent of the coffin itself." The coffin spirit suddenly says like this.


    Immediately, the south wind excited look a little dignified, "heavily asked, the elder is not the spirit of the dead giant coffin?"


    "Well, that''s just what you warriors think." The coffin Spirit said, "you can cultivate the spirit of the dead and pass the test of the dead. You are entitled to know my name. I am the coffin of the dead. As for the relationship with the coffin of the dead, you will understand after you control the coffin of the dead."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng looked a lot. Many things he thought were beyond his expectation.


    As for the coffin, he had never heard of it.


    But he didn''t think about it. The coffin said everything he wanted to know. After he really controlled the coffin, he would understand.


    "So, master, how can you see the spirit of the dead giant coffin?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I''ll take you!" Dark coffin light says.


    The next moment, with his right hand, Nanfeng was no longer in the world of death where he had been for thousands of years, but appeared on the tomb platform where he appeared at the beginning. Except for him and the coffin, none of the other ten warriors was found.


    Shinan Feng asked, "are you other people?"


    "Those ten people, they don''t have your talent or your fighting limit. Do you think they can win the first creature they face?" Said the coffin.


    And this result, as expected by Nanfeng, was that he would be doomed this time if he didn''t have the instant step of heaven and earth. He had died miserably under the claw of the second death spirit he met.


    However, Nanfeng had no pity for the ten people, because since they decided to fight for the giant coffin of the dead, the result was doomed.


    Chance, the things of heaven and earth are naturally available to anyone, but it has been said that those who have the ability know it, so before fighting, we must measure our own ability, otherwise we will fail and die, and we can''t blame anyone.


    In the center of the tomb platform, the coffin once again urged strength, and immediately a shadow of youth was called out by him.


    "Master!" The youth''s shadow immediately saluted the coffin.


    "This human has passed the test of three dead souls. You must know what to do next." The dark coffin said to the spirit of the giant coffin.


    "I know." The shadow of the giant coffin responded respectfully.


    "Well, it''s time for me to retreat. I can''t live with you in the same time and space for too long." The coffin said, and then the figure slowly faded away, and finally disappeared completely.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was very curious. He didn''t understand why the coffin could not coexist with the shadow of the giant coffin for a long time.


    "Master!" Seeing the shadow of the huge coffin, Nanfeng immediately saluted.


    Although the shadow of the giant coffin is not as powerful as the underworld coffin, it is definitely the controller of the giant coffin. It is easy to kill him and trap him.


    "Since ancient times, in this realm, only the genius of the death family can control the coffin of the dead." The shadow of the huge coffin said directly, "as for the control of the other few people, it is also because they have a certain degree of cultivation of Ming Qi."


    "Well, it seems that if you want to control the giant coffin of the dead, it''s the most fundamental to cultivate Ming Qi." The south wind said heavily.


    "It''s true that only those who practice the spirit of the dead are qualified to control the coffin of the dead." The shadow of the giant coffin said, "so, the other ten people, their results are doomed from the beginning. Even if they pass the test of three dead souls, they can only fall and become dead souls."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng had some silence, which was a little sad for the ten people, and also a little lucky for himself. He was lucky that he had cultivated his spirit before that.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these. Next, if you can understand the way of death through the power in the coffin of the dead, then I will recognize you as the Lord." Then the spirit of the huge coffin said.


    "Otherwise, you can only turn into a dead soul!"


    "Understand the way of death of the underworld!" Nanfeng said gravely, "it won''t take long, will it?"


    Half a year has passed since he spent a thousand years in the death world. He doesn''t have much time to stay in the coffin.


    "It''s up to you." The shadow of the huge coffin said, "if you can, it''s only a matter of a few days. If you can''t, it''s impossible to wait for the day when you turn into a dead spirit."


    "I see." Said Nanfeng.


    He is confident to understand the way of death of the underworld. He cultivates the way of death of the underworld and has the space for it. The world of life and death is probably the top genius of the underworld, which is not necessarily more suitable for him to practice the way of death of the underworld.


    At this time, the spirit of the giant coffin condensed a mass of death power for Nanfeng, which was the only thing Nanfeng could rely on.Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly summoned to devour the world and began to refine the power to the most perfect degree. The dark air space and the world of life and death also urged.


    With self-confidence and talent, Nanfeng can directly understand what the way of death is on the fourth day.


    Three days later, there will be the rudiment of death way in the south wind''s dark air space. In addition, he has been practicing the spirit of the underworld for thousands of years, and the essence of the spirit of the underworld in the space of the spirit of the underworld has been greatly improved.


    "It''s a gift! It seems that the coffin of the dead is destined to be controlled by you. " Feel the south wind, understand the way of death, the shadow of the huge coffin with deep emotion.


    "Many times later, there is another living warrior who can control the coffin of the dead."


    The next moment, as the shadow of the giant coffin infuses some power into Nanfeng''s body, Nanfeng finds that his mind invisibly and autonomously covers everything in the giant coffin of the dead.


    Soon, he knew exactly what power was in the coffin and how many dead spirits there were. He also directly felt the location of qingzhui God King and others.


    He is in charge of the shadow of the huge coffin.


    "Master!" At this time, the shadow of the giant coffin had a great respect for Nanfeng, and said respectfully.


    "Thank you very much!" Nanfeng responded.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is very excited, a simple fight, let him harvest too much, and are impossible to expect.


    It not only gave birth to the spirit of the underworld, but also understood the way of death of the underworld.


    "By the way, spirit of the giant coffin, can you tell me the relationship between you and master Ming coffin? Why can''t you coexist in the same time and space? " Then, Nanfeng also asked his doubts.

 Chapter 2565

    "Because, to a certain extent, I have the same spirit as master Ming coffin." Said the shadow of the great coffin.


    "What? "The same spirit?" The south wind was startled at once.


    If it is the same life spirit, that is to say, the same life spirit can not appear in the same time and space, otherwise it will cause huge time and space cause and effect, and be imposed on the body by the huge time and space cause and effect, which will not only harm itself, but also infinite creatures.


    This is also a rule of heaven and earth. The way of heaven does not allow the same spirit to appear in the same time and space.


    Any living creature can step into the long river of time, go to the previous era, or later era, but never to the era of their own existence, the world of time.


    "To a certain extent, it''s the same life spirit. How do you say that?" After the surprise, Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Master, endless death world, death family, death emperor, you should have heard of it!" Said the spirit of the great coffin.


    "Nature, the battlefield of death and the coffin of the dead all come from the endless world of death." Said Nanfeng.


    "Does the master know that the emperor of death and the family of death are not gods or demons, but underworld creatures!" Said the spirit of the great coffin.


    "In the underworld!" There was a heavy south wind. However, Nanfeng''s look was not so surprised, because previously, he speculated that the death emperor and the death family had a great relationship with the underworld.


    "You are indeed a man of the underworld!" At the same time, Nanfeng said the same.


    "It seems that you have guessed for a long time, master!" Hearing this, the spirit of the giant coffin was very surprised and said.


    "Yes, it has long been speculated that death originally came from Ming Qi. I know and have heard rumors that the emperor of death is neither a living creature in the divine realm nor a living creature of the demon clan." Said Nanfeng.


    "In this way, the emperor of death can only be a living creature in the underworld."


    "The emperor of death, the family of death under him, are all creatures of the underworld, and this is the reason why the family of death has been secluded for countless years, and the emperor of death has not been seen much." Said the spirit of the great coffin.


    "So how did the emperor of death come here?" Nanfeng continued.


    Nanfeng wants to know everything about the underworld.


    "Master, I don''t know about that, because from my memory, I have been in the realm of God. I know everything about the elder emperor of death. Except himself, I''m afraid only the elder coffin knows." Said the spirit of the great coffin.


    "So." Nanfeng said, looking more puzzled.


    But after the explanation of the spirit of the giant coffin, Nanfeng understood everything.


    The underworld coffin is actually a supreme artifact of heaven and earth that follows the emperor of death from the underworld. The previous figure is the spirit of the coffin.


    But I don''t know when, because of some reasons, the coffin of the dead split, but it didn''t break. Instead, it split into nine exactly the same ones, namely the giant coffin of the dead.


    In the world of endless death, there are nine coffins of the dead, which are made from the coffins of the dead.


    The nine great coffins of the dead also gave birth to their own wisdom, but the wisdom comes from the spirit of the coffin. They are interlinked with the spirit of the coffin, and the spirit of the coffin can control them.


    Together, they can control the spirit of the coffin to a certain extent.


    Therefore, they and the spirit of the coffin can be said to be the same life spirit.


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    Endless world, there are all kinds of strange things. It''s not without the separation of heaven and earth level artifact.


    "Then, if you think I am the Lord, will you still be controlled by the spirit of the coffin?" Then Nanfeng asked a question of his own concern.


    "Master, I don''t know about that, but since master Ming coffin knows that I know you are the master, he won''t interfere in my affairs any more. I''m sure of that." Said the spirit of the great coffin.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was relieved. He didn''t want to be controlled by others.


    And the coffin was really a man who kept his word.


    "Master Ming coffin should be able to appear here at any time and contact you at any time?" Nanfeng continued to ask, if he can, when his strength reaches a certain level, he must contact the emperor of death through the coffin.


    "Yes, but it depends on whether master Ming coffin accepts the news or not." Said the spirit of the great coffin.


    "As long as they can, there are always things they are interested in." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Master, you are very mysterious!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the spirit of the giant coffin said with a smile.


    "What? Do you think I''m not mysterious? " Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s mysterious enough, because no living creature in the divine realm can control the chain of heaven and hell, and no living creature has ever had nine kinds of spirit bodies at the same time, and it''s the coexistence of spirit body and spirit body." Said the spirit of the great coffin.


    The spirit of the giant coffin was naturally curious about Nanfeng, but he didn''t show it.


    "Ha ha, after you follow me for a while, you will be more curious about me." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng arrived at the place where qingzhui was."If it wasn''t for chaos, I would have thought you had fallen into it." See the south wind, green Zhui God King immediately excited up said.


    Several other people are excited, because looking at Nanfeng''s confident look, they know that Nanfeng has succeeded.


    "It''s been a long time, but fortunately it was successful." Nanfeng said with a smile, "I have kept you waiting for a long time."


    "Finally, I can leave the coffin of the dead." Hear South breeze oneself also admit, green Zhui God King several people are excited to say.


    As for the other ten people, qingzhui God King and others did not ask, because they can guess that the ten people may have fallen. No matter how they fell, whether they were killed by Nanfeng or for other reasons, it has nothing to do with them. The important thing is that they are going to get out of here.


    Their original choice is not wrong, not to compete with the south wind.


    "You guys, take these death chips." At this time, Nanfeng took out some death chips to qingzhui God King and others.


    He has already controlled the south wind of the Necromancer''s huge coffin. Naturally, the death chip in the Necromancer''s huge coffin is under his control. At this time, it is natural to give some to these people, because no matter what, at the beginning, these people withdrew from the fight, especially the king qingzhui. In Nanfeng''s view, this is respect for him.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhui and others were even more excited about their death.


    After that, Nanfeng and qingzhui left the coffin.


    But at this time, he was not in a hurry to collect the coffin. He didn''t want to let more people know that he had got the coffin.


    As for the qingzhui God King, Nanfeng believes that as long as they are smart enough, they will not reveal the world, because they only know about Nanfeng.


    Once leaked, Nanfeng will easily find out who it is.

 Chapter 2566

    As soon as they come out of the coffin of the dead, Nanfeng directly feels the murderous air of death silence in the space, and sees that all the warriors around are in the coffin, and the silent ones in the distance.


    Nanfeng''s eyes looked again, and a group of people were sitting in the sky.


    Two of them, Nanfeng, are very familiar. They are Tianlan God King and dark god son.


    "I''ve been waiting here. Just in time, I''ve been looking for it." Nanfeng sneers in his heart. Now he has no reason to avoid the dark god.


    "Nanfeng, Tianlan God King and dark god son have been waiting here for half a year." Seeing the south wind coming out, the goddess of heaven in the soul world immediately said in a worried tone.


    "He came just in time!" Nanfeng responded.


    "There is something wrong with Tianlan God King." Han said.


    This is the worry of the three gods.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes immediately looked at the God King of Tianlan. In an instant, Nanfeng saw that there was something wrong with the God King of Tianlan.


    There is no blood of the dark blood demon family in Tianlan God King''s body, and in the conversation with Tianlan Mingyu, Nanfeng learns that Tianlan God King is not on the side of the blood demon God King.


    Therefore, the God King of Tianlan will not give up his own blood to major in the power of blood devil. And Tianlan God King''s several moves also proved that he did not cultivate the power of blood devil.


    But now, the momentum of Tianlan God King, there is no trace of divine earth, divine water breath, there is only the same blood devil power as the blood devil God King, the dark blood devil family warrior.


    And there is another point, that is, the eyes of the God King of Tianlan are a little bit wooden. At this moment, the God King of Tianlan gives Nanfeng a feeling of fighting machine.


    In primitive times, Nanfeng can only feel the strength of Tianlan God King, but can''t feel the realm of Tianlan God King.


    Now the south wind is absolutely qualified to feel the realm of the early and middle divine kings.


    For example, qingzhui God King, he can clearly feel that other God kings are the same.


    "It seems that Tianlan God King is their so-called preparation, and it is because Tianlan God King does not really submit to the blood devil God King that he will be prepared for the chaotic mother queen." Nanfeng thought.


    But Nanfeng doesn''t care. Now he doesn''t need the help of chaos mother, and he is confident that he can beat the dark god son.


    Feeling the appearance of the south wind, the dark god stood up directly from the sitting, all his eyes were looking at the south wind, and the south wind''s eyes also went with it. In a flash, solid light power burst out in the mid air.


    "Nanfeng, it''s like the beginning of our hostility. It''s our first meeting in a real sense." The dark god son is very confident, arrogant, light mouth.


    "It seems to be." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s a pity. I don''t know who will save you this time." The dark god son says, the tone has already changed from the light to kill the meaning to be lingran.


    "Nanfeng, if I need qingzhui''s help, I''ll tell you at any time!" At this time, qingzhui said to Nanfeng.


    King qingzhui saw with his own eyes the adverse weather of the south wind. I believe that on the side of the south wind, the tree owner will not object. Moreover, Lin Lin qinghun, the next owner of the family, has repeatedly said that he will stand on the side of the south wind.


    "Master qingzhui, thank you very much. If it was in the past, I might need your help, but now, the dark god is no longer in my eyes." Nanfeng gratefully responded.


    "It seems that during the half year in the coffin of the dead, you really got a great chance." Hear the words of south wind, green Zhui God King says with emotion.


    As a God King, even if the south wind moved the primitive self pole, he could still feel the realm of the south wind at such a close distance.


    "However, you should be careful, King Tianlan!"


    "Don''t worry, master. There is chaos mother and empress. Tianlan God is not afraid. The strength of chaos mother and Empress is clear. Their preparation is based on the strength of chaos mother and empress before she enters the battlefield of death." Said Nanfeng.


    ... Nanfeng''s intention of killing also spread. He said to the dark god in a cold voice, "this time, no one will save me, but you need to consider whether someone will save you."


    "Ha ha ~" the dark god laughed.


    And the more you laugh, the crazier you get.


    Finally, the dark god roared, "Nanfeng, today our God will still have new and old hatred on you, starting from the moment you took our God''s mine phosphorus snake."


    "And the woman who robbed the son of God!" Said here, the dark god son is really crazy.


    There is too much hatred between Nanfeng and him. But to say which one makes the dark God angry most is undoubtedly the thing that the south wind brings fire to Yerong.


    That incident not only delayed him to break through the divine kingdom to a certain extent, but also trampled on his dignity. A man''s dignity is more truly reflected in a woman.


    "Now, huoyerong is my woman." Nanfeng responded directly with a sneer. But this sound, let the dark god son kill the intention infinite, to the south wind kill the intention as if to become his life demons.


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t start to annoy you when I rob you, but when I kill your weakest servant.""Good! Good The son of darkness hissed.


    But the madness of the dark god didn''t make him lose his mind. He turned all his madness and anger into his power.


    At this moment, the dark god is really like a volcano with explosive power.


    With the intention of killing, the God King of Tianlan took the lead and rushed directly to the empress of chaos with a roar like a wild animal.


    For a moment, the God King of Tianlan and the empress of chaos fought fiercely together, but they didn''t fall at all.


    Tianlan God King is like a blood beast out of the blood, only know how to kill.


    "I have the same power as the empress of chaos. The God King of Tianlan has made progress so fast!" Seeing the power of Tianlan God King at this time, Nanfeng said.


    Of course, it''s not just the south wind, it''s all the people here.


    Of course, everyone knows that Tianlan God King has such power, not from normal cultivation.


    "This guy, what''s going through!" The South breeze in the heart also conjectures to say.


    "Dark blood demon clan, there are many blood elixirs that let the warrior break out in a short time. I''m afraid that the God King of Tianlan swallowed that elixir." The king of qingzhui sends the sound of the south wind.


    "I''m afraid so." South wind responded.


    Remember to fight that blood medicine, that blood medicine swallowed a kind of blood pill.


    It was only after more than ten rounds of fighting that the God King of Tianlan deliberately led the mother and Empress of chaos to leave here, which was obviously inspired by the dark god son.


    Nanfeng then made a plan to let the empress of chaos follow Tianlan God King to leave here.


    In this way, the eyes of the dark god son were excited. "Hum!" South wind is in the heart of a cold smile.

 Chapter 2567

    "Master qingzhui, do you want to step in?" The next moment, the dark god son''s eyes looked at the king of qingzhui. He was afraid that the king of qingzhui was standing on the side of the south wind.


    Because at this moment, there is no God King on his side.


    At this time, the wind family did not appear here, I do not know why.


    "Not really." Green Zhui God King light smile way. Of course, if Nanfeng really spoke, qingzhui God King would not hesitate, because he has decided to stand on the side of Nanfeng. A God King will not easily change after he really decides something.


    "That''s good!" The dark god son said with a little relief.


    "Dark god son, you don''t have to worry too much. Today, you and I will fight, only between you and me, personally cutting you. I''ve been thinking about this scene for a long time." Looking at the dark god son, the south wind says coldly.


    "Beheading the son of God? Your confidence? " Dark god son is disdainful to say very much.


    When the words fall, the dark god steps out, and a barrier emerges in front of him. It is like a net. It is hard to suppress toward the south wind. There is no power of Qi, just pure power.


    This is the self-confidence of the dark god son. This kind of pure crushing can make him feel better. In this region of dragon and elephant, there is no creature who hates Nanfeng as much as he does.


    However, he is really casual, and it is really impossible to think that the strength of Nanfeng can match him now, even though Nanfeng is extremely confident.


    Boom! In the shock, the barrier of the dark god son cracked, and a shadow burst out from below, with unparalleled momentum. It became a storm world and swept fiercely.


    In the shock, the dark god son also quickly retreated, this scene, he really can''t imagine. How dare they believe that Nanfeng now has the power of the half step God King? According to the speed of Nanfeng''s progress in the past, it will take at least several decades, or even hundreds of years. The half step God King is in contact with the God King, but it is not so easy to break through.


    "Half step God King, before entering the giant coffin of the dead, that is the medium-term fighting power of the upper God!" When Ling three people are shocked, because they know more about the strength of the south wind.


    "Look at his breath, there is no trace of vanity, which shows that he is a perfect breakthrough. In half a year, how did he do it? What kind of opportunity did he get in the coffin of the dead." Han said so.


    "We really need to get used to his perversion." When Ling is again.


    "Sure enough, he has the fighting power of the half step God King. He has grown up thoroughly. I''m afraid that the blood devil God King will soon become his stepping stone." After confirming the fighting power of Nanfeng, qingzhui said in his heart.


    "Even if the Dragon elephant family, I''m afraid they can only watch him grow up."


    Qingzhui also firmly believed that there was nothing wrong with standing on the south wind side.


    The forest family only wants to develop themselves well, but this is the world of martial arts. If you don''t provoke others, people will provoke you. There is no so-called neutral, blood devil king, Nanfeng, dragon elephant family. The forest family must choose one side.


    "How could it be?" Eyes don''t know when to turn into blood, dark god son ferocious said.


    "Dark god son, take out all your strength, otherwise, your full of anger, can only turn into nothingness." Looking at the dark god son, South breeze light smile way.


    "And if I don''t have the strength, I will stand here to fight with you?"


    Roar! Hearing the words of the south wind, the dark god roared.


    A painting of divine land and water directly emerges from his brow. The divine land turns into a hundred thousand mountains, carrying endless force of repression. The divine water surges and impacts everywhere, and will destroy everything.


    "This kind of thorough outbreak is a bit unusual!" See the dark god son so burst out, south wind frown to talk to oneself.


    Because under the explosion of the limit of the dark god, great changes have taken place in his body, and the south wind with primitive self pole can clearly feel it.


    The dark god is not exploding his power. He is abandoning his own blood, the Tianlan blood of the divine earth and water, and all the power under the blood power.


    "How can he give up all his blood and power? Is it because he wants to completely change to the blood of the dark blood devil?" South breeze in the heart conjectures to say.


    Nanfeng guessed it well. At this moment, the dark god son wanted to completely abandon the Tianlan blood in his body, because the Tianlan blood limited his power. He thought that only by abandoning the Tianlan blood, the dark blood demon blood in his body could be more pure.


    A living creature has a kind of martial arts, some people think that blood is good, some people think that a kind of blood is the supreme way.


    This outburst of abandonment is similar to the explosion of self destruction, so the dark god will not waste his power and will naturally land it on the people he hates the most.


    "Abandon your father''s blood and turn your father into a fighting machine. People like you are no different from the demons." Hands seal, magic power from behind, south wind cold said.


    "The weak, will think about that boring family, today, no matter what situation you grow up to, your flesh and blood will become a part of the blood of the son of God, the blood devil." Said the son of darkness coldly."Devour the blood The blood light is released in the center of Nanfeng''s two hands, and turns into a storm of infinite blood. In the storm, the blood soul insects bite.


    All of a sudden, all the power of Tianlan, earth and water turned into nothingness.


    "Your so-called abandonment is nothing." After destroying all the abandoned power of the son of darkness, Nanfeng said coldly.


    The next moment, devour the fire, mixed fire spirit body urge, south wind really shot.


    Infinite divine fire power surging, directly into the melting pot of heaven and earth, toward the dark god son shrouded and down.


    In the two collisions, Nanfeng almost completely felt the power of the dark god son, and half stepped to the peak of the God King.


    Bear! The power of the melting pot of heaven and earth under the half step God King''s fighting power is really infinite hot, and the burning state seems to be able to change this piece of heaven and earth.


    "The power of the half step God King is really cool. It feels like breaking free from the shackles of heaven and earth." Under the burst of flames, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    But just for a moment, the melting pot of heaven and earth was blasted by the light of the blood devil, and the dark god son walked out slowly from the scattered flames.


    And this moment, or this is the real son of darkness.


    All the body turned into blood black. Under the breath of blood, there was only the bloody power of the blood devil, and there was no power of divine retreat and divine water.


    At this moment, the dark god son can be said to have nothing to do with Tianlan.


    "It''s really a cold heart. I completely gave up my father''s blood." Nanfeng murmured. "Use your blood to prove the transformation of the son of God." His eyes are like a river of blood, said the dark god.

 Chapter 2568

    At this moment, the dark god son is more confident and arrogant. The shock of Nanfeng''s strength to him no longer exists. In his eyes, Nanfeng is just not worth mentioning.


    At that moment, the channel of blood light has emerged in front of the south wind, the dark god has arrived, and the bloody fist has also evolved at that moment, all pouring down towards the south wind.


    Nanfeng did not retreat at all, but also went up with his fist.


    In the blink of an eye, they collided for hundreds of rounds. In the middle of the air, they were all their figures. The blood devil''s power and mixed fire were inextricably intertwined, and none of them was like a sharp blade.


    In this way, the dark god son became ferocious from self-confidence, because he thoroughly found that the strength of Nanfeng was not weaker than him.


    "Terrible! It''s really not inferior to the son of the dark god. How terrible is the speed of progress? " Seeing that the south wind did not fall in the real confrontation, the martial arts around them also sighed.


    "I can''t imagine how he grew up. If he was swallowing elixir and natural resources, how could his realm be free from any vanity, and how could he challenge beyond the level."


    "There will always be an era, there will always be a region, and at a certain moment, there will be peerless demons beyond the reach of all geniuses. At this time, fortunately, this is also an unfortunate thing happened to us." Some of them said with emotion.


    He was born at the same time as a peerless monster. Fortunately, he saw the rise of such a genius with his own eyes. Unfortunately, he will always live in the light of such a genius.


    "The outcome of this battle is unknown. Maybe Nanfeng will recreate a miracle. After this miracle, the dragon and elephant region has really entered the era of Nanfeng."


    Of course, in the battle, the south wind directly enters the original self pole, because if it does not enter, the south wind will not be able to resist the dark god son. After all, the ability of leapfrog challenge also comes from the original self pole to a large extent.


    ... "blood devil world painting!" All of a sudden, in the dark, a pair of crazy gods collided with each other.


    Behind his attack, the world of a painting of blood demons appeared, as if it were real and invisible. In short, if Nanfeng didn''t pay attention, he was enveloped by the painting of blood demons.


    At that moment, Nanfeng felt that he was in another world of heaven. All the forces in space could not be absorbed by himself, and even the forces in his body were contained.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge blood man of the blood devil appeared. I don''t know where to grab a pillar and smash it down toward the south wind. At the same time, there are similar rules around the space chain of the shadow of condensation, to lock the south wind winding.


    The blood devil world painting of the dark god son is just like the other world he condenses, the world not under the heaven.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit of that.


    "The state of primitive flame!" Eyes flicker, like a flaming River, the south wind completely enters the original flame state, and uses the original uncontrollable force to get rid of the entanglement of those solid shadows.


    Bear! At the same time, the original samadhi fire, condensed into a fire dragon state, and the blood giant bite up.


    At this moment, the south wind turned into golden light and rushed out of the blood devil world painting.


    Boom! The two powers burst at the same time, turning into the most manic waves, constantly impacting.


    The golden light of Nanfeng''s incarnation didn''t stop. It turned into the real inscription of the golden body in the shooting, and evolved into six paths in the buzzing.


    "Inscriptions on gold body - the array of inscriptions!" The sound of the south wind followed.


    The six inscriptions on the body of gold are in a round state, connected with each other, forming a state of array, deriving the strongest suppression power of purple and gold light, and pressing down heavily towards the dark god son.


    Nanfeng''s use of the inscriptions on the gold body is more perfect. It is no longer simply to let the inscriptions on the gold body touch the magic power and the enemy, but to extract the repressive force in the inscriptions on the gold body.


    Hum! With layers of invisible light falling, the dark god was completely submerged by the light of Zijin suppression.


    In this way, we can see that the power of the blood devil from the dark god is fading. It seems that the dark god is constantly baptized by the power of the six gold inscriptions, and eventually becomes a creature under the control of the south wind.


    Naturally, the dark god could not allow himself to be baptized by the oppressive force of the inscriptions on the gold body, but when several layers of light were suppressed, he moved, and his blood black eyebrow, the spirit mark appeared.


    Feel the power of the spirit. It''s a spirit like blood devil.


    "The spirit of blood devil and so on, it seems that Tianlan Shenzi once had spirit, just because it was blood devil and so on, he has not been exposed." See dark god son blood devil and so on of spirit body, all around martial arts person emotion say.


    Because they always think that Tianlan Shenzi has no spirit body, just because of his powerful talent.


    Now, the truth has finally come out, not without, but at that time can not expose the blood demon spirit.


    "Blood shield rebounds!"


    Under the gathering of the spirit power of blood demons, the dark god son condensed a blood shield in front of him, and the blood shield roared out, constantly resisting the purple and gold light of the gold body inscription.


    All of a sudden, all the purple and gold rays were rebounded back, and directly broke the connection of the six gold body inscriptions."It''s no different. A battle of dragon and tiger can be regarded as a confrontation between the two most powerful talents in the region of dragon elephant!" All around the warrior said with emotion.


    After completely abandoning the blood of Tianlan, the talent and blood of the dark god son can be said to surpass the green spirit of the forest, the second son and others.


    Just to break the connection of Nanfeng''s inscriptions on gold body, the dark god son is naturally unwilling. But he wants to crush Nanfeng completely. The dark god son is more ferocious, and his strength increases with his ferocity.


    Feel carefully, the blood of the dark god is getting stronger.


    To be exact, he is going to release his blood power completely.


    Not long after, the power of some gods spread all around.


    "The power of the king!" All the warriors were shocked and exclaimed, "the blood of the son of the dark god is really the king of God."


    And with the shadow of the real God King emerging behind the dark god son, it also confirmed that the blood of the dark god son had reached the God King level.


    "The dark blood demon clan, from the aspect of blood, is already a clan of God King level. If they are lucky in the future, there will really be a God King. I''m afraid that the blood demon God King will really become a God King." This is also the way many martial artists talk about Tao.


    "No wonder the dragon and elephant families want to release this battlefield of death."


    "If you really have the blood of the God King, the blood devil God King is working hard on this guy!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    At this time, Nanfeng really tried to find a way to suppress the blood of the dark god son with a strong attitude, which made him realize that the blood of the superior God King was dim, but he still held back. A dark god is not worth exposing his blood.

 Chapter 2569

    "God King blood devil painting, come on!" Under the power of Hehe God King, the dark god son is really with the posture of the king''s coming genius, standing in the momentum of the blood devil king, drinking loudly.


    Then, on the shadow of the God behind him, a real painting of blood devil appears directly, which is the real artifact painting of the dark god son. The blood devil painting surrounds the dark god son.


    "Blood thunder!" Once again, the blood devil''s painting directly gushed out of the crazy thunder, which turned out to be the color of blood.


    The dark god doesn''t practice thunder. It''s just the thunder that he has accumulated in the artifact blood devil painting for a long time. At this moment, every move breaks out in a flash, and it will be the strongest blood thunder.


    Boom! With the power of Shenjun''s blood, the blood thunder suddenly drowns the south wind.


    But this is not the end.


    "Blood wind!"


    A blood storm also followed, soon swept into the blood mine, let the blood mine more manic, more destructive.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really has only one feeling, that is, he is about to die.


    This accumulation of too much blood thunder and blood wind fusion, is really power explosion.


    The inscriptions on the golden body become larger and stand around the Nanfeng, forming a light of suppression and stability, so that the impact of the blood thunder and blood wind can not get close to the Nanfeng. The chaotic golden body is also called out, and the golden light is more gray in all directions.


    If you look at it carefully, there are gray bones in the chaos gold body, which are the undead bones.


    "Primitive physical defense!" Nanfeng murmured.


    WOW! Soon, the blood thunder and blood wind drowned the south wind and impacted it dozens of times. That kind of impact was just an ordinary half step God King. It was really nothing but ashes.


    But when the power receded, the south wind was still there.


    "Chaos gold body, undead bone, is a complete defense. How can we break through it if it''s not the strong thunder and destructive wind?" Seeing this scene, all around the martial arts were filled with emotion.


    "From this point of view, the dark god son is already at a disadvantage. Even if he urges the God King''s blood, he can''t break through the defense of the south wind. Once the south wind strikes back, he can only be passive." Some martial arts analysts said.


    "Therefore, in the battle of life and death, the one who has strong defense and is more able to be beaten has the upper hand to a certain extent."


    "Your blood thunder and blood wind have only such a little power. They don''t seem to leave any traces on my chaotic gold body. In other words, your divine king''s blood is just external strength but internal strength." The south wind sneered.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is not ready to waste any more time. He is ready to fight.


    "All things of blood!" The dark god did not pay attention to the south wind, but roared ferociously.


    The next moment, in the painting of the God King and the blood devil, all the things in the heaven and the earth really rush out, blood thunder, blood wind, blood water, blood earth, blood poison


    Everything in blood is suppressed.


    The south wind once again felt the strong shackles.


    But it''s just a feeling. This time, the shackles will never be imposed on him, because his fighting spirit has been perfectly integrated with himself.


    He''s in a state of real combat.


    "This state of fighting is a fusion of fighting spirit." The people around were shocked.


    "Is the blood of Nanfeng the blood of the ancient war?"


    "No feeling, isn''t there anyone in the Tianlan family who has the blood of the ancient war? Although the blood is too rare, it gives people a completely different feeling from Nanfeng."


    "Besides, from the beginning to the end, Nanfeng didn''t break out his own blood. No one knows what kind of blood he is."


    At this moment, the dark god son''s heart is really not calm. What''s the matter? How many cards does the south wind have? He thinks he knows the south wind thoroughly enough, but now how can he integrate his fighting spirit?


    "The hand of heaven and earth, the hand of war!"


    Looking at all the things in the world of blood coming from the violent impact and suppression, the south wind directly condenses the strongest hand and grabs it hard.


    There is only a stalemate between the two powers for a while, and the outcome will be separated. The world of heaven and earth is invincible. In addition, the evolution of the fusion of war spirit is really stronger, and it has defeated the blood of all things.


    "Fight There was another violent drink, and the hand of war fell down again.


    At this moment, it''s the turn of the dark god son to feel the shackles, and the shackles and the sense of bondage are real flesh and blood in his body.


    "The fusion of fighting spirit has the supreme power indeed!" At this moment, the dark god son again ferocious, no longer willing to face, also can only sigh.


    The heaven and the earth move quickly, and the south wind itself directly merges into the hand of war.


    The power of the dark god son is really strong, but unfortunately, compared with his thousand years of cultivation results, it is a little worse.


    What''s more, the dark god is not the genius of Tianlan, mengsha, Zhu Rongyang and Fengyi. The limit of combat power is not so strong.


    "Suppression of war!"


    The eight most powerful forces of repression were gathered in the hands of the south wind.


    Even though many people have guessed that in the full view of the public, the south wind is not suitable for the outbreak of a variety of spirits, but it is enough to suppress the dark god.Click! Under this repression, the shadow of the God King behind the dark god son is constantly cracking, and it may only fall apart in the next moment.


    "Total repression!" Seeing this scene, people around said with emotion.


    "Maybe it''s a big mistake for the dark god son to let the God King of Tianlan lead away the empress of chaos!"


    "It''s absolutely a big mistake. I don''t think that any one of the gods here will fight for the dark god."


    "The south wind has really risen."


    ¡­ "What about the fusion of fighting spirit? Under the blood demon of the son of God, fighting spirit can only turn into a pool of blood!" Just as the shadow of the God King was about to break, the dark god son suddenly roared.


    At this moment, blood black lines suddenly appeared on his whole body. At first sight, every meridian in his body exploded.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the power of the God King in the dark god son was strengthened, and together with the shadow of the God King who was about to be broken, it was condensed again.


    A powerful God King''s power came out of the earthquake, and unexpectedly rebounded the hand of Nanfeng''s war and exited the earthquake.


    The fighting situation has changed again.


    "What''s the matter? How can the power of the dark god suddenly increase so much, and so much power of the dark god will greatly enhance his fighting power. " All around the martial arts a little unbelievable said.


    "Who knows? But it has something to do with the explosive meridians in his body. "


    "I''m afraid this is the last card of the dark god son, and it must be the card prepared for him by the blood devil God King. I''m afraid the power of the God King can''t be related to the blood devil ancestor." Nanfeng guessed.


    At the beginning, the first son fought with him, relying on the vein of God left by the blood devil.


    And the blood devil''s ancestor, what he left behind, is probably not just the divine vein.


    For example, some of the essence and blood containing the power of the Emperor may also be bones. "But it''s a pity that these forces are not your son of darkness after all!" But Nanfeng didn''t have much fear in his heart.

 Chapter 2570

    The dark god son still has a stronger card. Does he not have the south wind? Moreover, if it is not suitable to completely explode the power of all gods here, even the dark god son at this time may not be able to force the strongest south wind.


    "Nanfeng, be careful. I''m afraid this guy has swallowed some essence blood or elixir containing the power of God King. There are definitely such things in the dark blood demon clan." At this time, the king of qingzhui reminded Nanfeng.


    "At the beginning, the ancestor of the dark blood devil must have left the capital for the rise of the dark blood devil clan."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Nanfeng responded.


    During the transmission, Nanfeng took back the hand of war and eliminated it himself. Next, he wanted to defeat the dark god with stronger power.


    The dark god wanted to trample him under his feet, but he didn''t want to. The dark god regarded him as a heart devil, and he also regarded the dark god as his heart devil in the Dragon elephant region.


    "South wind, you will die!" Standing in the shadow of the God King again, the dark god son roared and was suppressed by the south wind again. He was just a little crazy, otherwise he would not explode like this.


    Accept the power of the God King, half step of the God King''s body, can not be very good to bear, his body meridian explosion, is the best proof, that highlights the more blood black, he needs to bear the more strong.


    All the backfires will show up after his battle.


    When the words fall, the power of the God King on the dark god son has condensed into a bloody claw.


    Boom boom! As soon as the blood claw condenses, the space around it is directly broken, because the power of the claw is too strong, and the power of the God King is so overbearing.


    At least for the creatures and space in the sky, it''s so overbearing.


    "This claw will break you to pieces!" The dark god stepped into the claw of blood and continued to roar. Maybe all his anger and killing intention were reflected in his roar.


    In this roar, the power of the blood devil on the blood claw is stronger and stronger, and the power of the God King is stronger and stronger.


    "This is desperate, but what can I do? If I can suppress you once, I can suppress you for the second time, and I will fulfill my original promise and kill you here myself." Hear the roar of the dark god son, South breeze just disdains to reply to say.


    At this moment, Nanfeng had a mysterious air and power.


    This mysterious air power and south wind''s fusion, the war spirit fuses together. With such integration, the momentum of Nanfeng doesn''t grow much, but it definitely gives people a feeling of being more invincible.


    The south wind is more mysterious.


    "He looks more powerful than last time." Han said.


    "I''m afraid he really cultivated his spirit." Shi Ling said.


    "This mysterious and pure air power!" Feeling the invisible and mysterious change of the south wind, the martial arts people around said, "it should be the divine power of heaven and earth."


    "Look, does the south wind still have a look?" No one believed.


    "If it''s not the power of air, what is it?" Some of the warriors said, "besides, it''s not surprising that he''s such a pervert and has an air."


    In a pair of confused, unbelievable eyes, behind the south wind, a not very long, breath is also very weak air shadow emerged, although not so solid, but it is really air, the real air.


    Driven by the south wind, although this air can not be seen clearly by all people, it can definitely be felt clearly with strength.


    "It''s really... It''s really impressive!" The fact is in front of us, people who can''t believe it can only believe it. They all yelled and said.


    "He has really gathered his true spirit. Judging from the extent of his spirit, he has just gathered!" Han said with emotion.


    After the shock, the warriors all around them began to talk about why Nanfeng looked like a newborn baby. They didn''t think that Nanfeng was just condensed.


    "Perhaps, his air has been traumatized, and he will recover in the near future." Some of the warriors guessed.


    Since the last time he realized the power of the spirit, Nanfeng has been trying to condense the spirit almost all the time. He is condensing himself, the two souls are also condensing, and even more, they are condensing flesh and blood.


    After spending thousands of years in the coffin of the dead, he finally condensed out. Although he has not yet grown up completely, it is enough for Nanfeng and his strength has been greatly improved.


    At this time, the worst natural heart is the dark god son.


    At this moment, the dark god suddenly found out how abnormal the enemy was.


    When Nanfeng''s impossible things came to his ears, he was shocked and envied. Afterwards, he was only confident of himself, because his strength was far stronger than Nanfeng.


    But now, he found that he was a little wrong, when Nanfeng really stood in front of him, and with the same strength as him, how terrible, no matter how deep his card, Nanfeng can take out a deeper card.


    "Cut off your air!"


    The iron blooded sword shoots from the center of the eyebrow, instantly fusing air and fighting power.In the calm, the south wind will cut this out.


    Bang Dang! At the next moment, the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the air of the south wind and the blood claw under the power of the dark god son God King collide fiercely, and the strong light burst out instantly.


    Victory and defeat are born at this moment.


    Because at this moment, the blood claw of Shenjun directly broke up and disappeared directly between the cracks.


    A thorough crush.


    After the south wind really broke out, it was so powerful that it directly crushed the dark god.


    "This time, the dark god son was defeated completely, and the power of the God King could not make him defeat the south wind." All around the martial arts said heavily. They didn''t look too surprised, because they guessed it from the moment the south wind exposed its air.


    God King''s power is defeated, what power does the dark God take to continue to fight against the south wind.


    "The son of Tianjiao is destined to be the son of Tianjiao, and no one can stop him!" Qingzhui was filled with emotion.


    From this moment on, all the creatures in the dragon and elephant region will really look up to him. He not only has the king of evil fire and the empress of chaos, but also has his own real strength.


    Boom! As the chop continued to fall, the dying body of the dark god son fell to the ground.


    "It''s over!" With some feeble and emotional comments, the south wind also fell down and looked coldly at the dark god.


    "Will you kill me?" Some of the warriors were even more curious, "because if you kill them, the blood devil God King and the dark family behind them will probably do it."


    "According to his character, he will not be spared!" Some people who know the south wind said.


    The next moment, all eyes are looking at the south wind. At this moment, in addition to the Tianlan family and the dark blood demon family, no one really came up to help the dark god son.

 Chapter 2571

    At this time, there are many warriors who surrender to the dark blood demons. But at this moment, who dares to come up, even if the mother of chaos is not there, she is also shocked by the strength of Nanfeng.


    Who dares to be the enemy of Nanfeng at this speed of progress.


    And just half a step of the strength of the king of God, the king of God is deeply awed, I''m afraid there is only the south wind.


    Of course, in the meantime, the most important point is that the king felt that qingzhui was on the side of the south wind.


    Seeing that some god kings were ready to move, qingzhui God King also directly said to them, "you guys, Nanfeng has said that today''s matter should be solved by himself and the dark god son. He doesn''t want the God King or other martial arts to intervene."


    In this way, those who wanted to intervene naturally determined that qingzhui was on the side of the south wind.


    "Do you four want to go on the road with your master?" Seeing the four men guarding around the dark god son, Nanfeng said coldly that his real intention of killing was like the fusion of fighting spirit.


    "Nanfeng, don''t be arrogant. No matter how strong you are, it''s just one person!" One of the elders said harshly.


    Of these four, two are the half step God King, and two are the Supreme God.


    Although the old man was cruel, the fear in his eyes and his feet betrayed him. He also told the public that they had to come forward now.


    Although two of them are half step God kings, there is also a huge gap between half step God kings and half step God kings.


    "One man indeed, but killing you is like killing pigs and dogs!" South wind disdains to say.


    The strength of his body is surging again, and Nanfeng is ready to start. Any words between him and the dark god son are superfluous except for life and death.


    But the change of things is always unexpected.


    At this moment, the dying dark god son suddenly had a surge of power, and it was a strong and crazy surge. The meridians in his body exploded again.


    "Self explosion?" With the original self pole, the south wind reacts very fast, with a slight sound.


    However, Nanfeng did not evade, because the self explosion of the dark god did not pose a threat to him. Now his fighting power, together with his chaotic gold body and undead bones, could never pose a threat to him.


    It''s his confidence and it''s a fact.


    Boom! Under the sound of the south wind, a violent explosion suddenly enveloped the south wind and the four warriors.


    At this moment, all around the warrior is the reaction.


    "The dark god son is really cruel. In order to die with Nanfeng at last, he even ignored the four people''s lives." Some of them sighed.


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    "But I''m afraid the dark god is going to be disappointed. We''ve seen the defense of Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body and undead bones. With this self explosion, I''m afraid it can''t cause any real damage to Nanfeng."


    "Because the son of darkness is crazy."


    Such comments were broken by the solemn voice of qingzhui.


    Looking at the burst roar, qingzhui thought it was self explosion at first, but his eyes soon became dignified and said heavily, "no, it''s not self explosion."


    Hearing this, all the warriors were immediately surprised and looked at the place of self explosion again.


    Soon, they found out something was wrong.


    To tell you the truth, the self explosion of a half step God king warrior affected a large area. But now, the self explosion only caused a small impact wave, and there was no impact even where they were.


    And in careful observation, they found that there was a kind of power disappearing in the self explosion, just like the disappearance of the dark god who abandoned his Tianlan blood at the beginning.


    Blood demon blood, two kinds of power, blood power, magic power.


    The dark blood demons have become the dark blood demons just because they integrate the power of demons to a certain extent.


    But at this time, the magic power in the self explosion is rapidly disappearing, completely disappearing.


    It''s just a dozen breaths. All the magic power is no longer there. Some are just the dark blood power.


    "What''s going on?" The people were puzzled, "is it true that the dark god will give up the blood of the devil in his body? Besides, he no longer has the power


    Ah, all of a sudden, some screams rang out. You can tell that it was the four.


    At this time, a figure out, it is the south wind.


    "I''m afraid it''s the blood devil who wants to abandon the blood in the end. This is the blood god of the dark." Nanfeng murmured.


    At the beginning of the iron family, Nanfeng met the blood prince. There was no blood of the devil in his body, but only the blood of the dark blood.


    But there is no doubt that the blood King''s blood is stronger.


    At this time, the son of darkness is the same.


    He once again abandoned the blood of the devil, the blood of the dark blood in his body is more pure, and he will become stronger.As for why the dark god can burst out his strength when he is dying, Nanfeng really has to admire the dark god. It all depends on perseverance and unwillingness to be defeated by him.


    Martial arts, sometimes can really burst out unexpected power under the desperate situation.


    Or on the other hand, the south wind becomes the stepping stone of the dark god son, because it is the strong power of the south wind that makes the dark god son complete the final evolution.


    As for why there was a scream, it was the four warriors who were engulfed by the evolving dark god.


    Burst can rely on perseverance, but evolution is the need for real blood energy.


    At this moment, the dark god son doesn''t care whether he is his own person or not. As long as he can provide blood for him, it''s good.


    As the wave of dark blood slowly receded, the dark god son and the four men appeared again in the eyes of the public. At this moment, five people are different.


    First of all, the four were corpses and mummies. There was no doubt that their blood had been absorbed by the dark god.


    This scene also makes the warriors around feel the cruelty of the dark god son again.


    They admit that they are ruthless, and it seems that they don''t have such ruthlessness. They directly absorb all the blood and essence of the people around them.


    The son of the dark god''s hair is red.


    At this moment, the whole body of the dark god is full of dark blood.


    And in this dark blood, it exudes the power of the real God King.


    At this time, the blood of the dark god may be the most perfect blood of the God King for him. At this moment, the power of the God King burst out from his own blood, making all martial arts feel a suppression.


    The dark god son looked calm, looked at the south wind, and said slowly, "south wind, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for the strength you showed today, I''m afraid it would take hundreds of years for the God son to reach the final evolution, or even break through to the divine Kingdom." "Final evolution?" Hearing the words of the son of darkness, those who are armed around are thinking.

 Chapter 2572

    If you think about it, plus the power of the dark god at this time, the warriors around you also begin to understand what is the final evolution.


    Those who are surrounded by martial arts are even more afraid.


    "When the road turns around, the dark god comes out of the situation of death. At this time, his blood of dark blood is the most perfect blood of God King to his degree. His strength will be greatly improved. Don''t you know the south wind?" Many of the warriors began to talk in secret.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be killed." Some of them are very worried.


    These warriors didn''t mean that they admired Nanfeng''s strength and wanted Nanfeng to win, but that they saw the more cruel side of the dark god son and really saw how terrible the dark blood demons were.


    It''s better to live under the rule of Nanfeng than under the rule of the dark blood demons.


    "It seems that this time, my south wind has indeed become the stepping stone of your dark god son." Looking at the dark god son, south wind light response.


    "But it''s just a stepping stone to your blood evolution. Next, it''s going to overturn you."


    "It''s nothing."


    What about the evolution of blood? Will he see the south wind in his eyes.


    "It''s arrogant. Is everything with air as arrogant as you?" The dark god son coldly said, "in order to repay you for helping our God son complete the final evolution of blood, next, our God son will personally pull out your air and destroy your fighting spirit."


    In the ferocity, the dark god attacked again.


    The blood gas whirled wildly under the blood of his God King and turned into a real dark blood painting. The dark blood painting was like a battle suit and a strong constitution attached to the dark god son.


    At this moment, the power of Qi and physical body of the dark god son are enhanced infinitely.


    With a flash of vision, an unknown magic power appeared, and his dark blood fist went to the south wind at the same time.


    Chaos gold body and undead bone appear, south wind condenses the strongest defense.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is just resisting. Every time he resists, Nanfeng''s body is retreating heavily, and some scars are left on chaos gold body and undead bone.


    "Did the south wind give up resistance?" Seeing this scene, many warriors asked again.


    "I don''t know. In a word, he doesn''t seem to want to resist, and the power of the dark god son has been greatly improved."


    "If it goes on like this, no matter how strong the defense of chaos gold body and undead bone is, it will not be able to resist for a long time."


    Many warriors are worried about the south wind.


    "What Nanfeng is doing, I don''t think his strength is limited to the previous level." At this time, Han said in doubt. Mr. Han knows about the south wind. He doesn''t think that the south wind can only be used for defense.


    "Maybe, it''s the last stroke, or maybe, he just wants to see the limit of the power of the dark god." Shi Ling said.


    ¡­ "Chaos gold body, undead bone, are you going to shrink in it forever?" The dark god roared.


    Nanfeng''s defense really made the dark God angry and envious.


    But the dark god didn''t stop attacking, because his attack had worked. The south wind could resist him dozens of times. Could it resist his hundreds of attacks?


    But with the anger of the dark god, the south wind responded.


    "Dark god son, don''t fight back, just because I want to try your blood evolution, where is the limit of power." Nanfeng light mouth, "but now it seems, just like that, your limit is that."


    "The final evolution of your blood can only be a joke in my eyes."


    With these words, Nanfeng''s defensive power has turned to attack.


    In the burning of war, he went straight into the state of three heads and six arms.


    Air, perfect with three head and six arm magic breath fusion.


    "This is the legendary three heads and six arms!" Everyone was surprised again. They were envious.


    Roar! The dark god was even more angry when he was stimulated by the words of the south wind. Of course, he was also angry because the south wind burst out the supernatural powers of heaven and earth.


    The son of darkness yelled in his heart, "why? Why is it that the best one is from the south wind? The son of God is the destiny of the dragon and elephant region


    In this anger, the son of the dark God turned into the blood of the dark and merged into the blood painting of the dark.


    Dark blood painting swept up, like the blood column general, mercilessly toward the south wind.


    Under the three heads and six arms, Nanfeng once again gathered the strongest fighting power, turned into a long gun, and directly integrated itself into the spear.


    The blood light and the battle light converge, and the two become the strongest force to touch again.


    Feeling the momentum, I thought it would be a fierce confrontation, but everything ended too fast.


    In the light of the war, the long gun of power directly runs through the dark blood painting, destroying it in a way of destroying the withered and decadent. The power is scattered, the flesh and blood are flying, and the breath of the soul is scattered.


    This is not only through the dark blood painting, but also directly through the dark god.


    With the lesson of the evolution of blood, where will Nanfeng retain a trace of power? Except for the magic Qi, the dark Qi, and several other kinds of spirit powers, all his powers are gathered in this long gun.This moment of a scene, so that the entire silence around, as if to stop time.


    The long gun landed and turned into the south wind. With the convergence of momentum, the south wind said faintly, "see, your blood has finally evolved. In my eyes, it''s a joke, the dark god son, and this is just your limit."


    "Can let my south wind become a stepping stone, not yet!"


    The tone is overbearing, but at this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is relaxed, because he is the first demon in the realm of God, the biggest enemy, and finally he has been killed by himself.


    The south wind also broke the silence.


    All eyes looking at the figure, is only admiration, deep admiration.


    At this moment, he could not help saying, "the final evolution of the blood of the dark god son is really a joke in his eyes."


    "To what extent is his limit?" Some martial arts people feel this way.


    "Although he has only one air, he can challenge beyond the level. Maybe only the strongest three air talents can try out his limit."


    "See, he didn''t fight back before. He just wanted to try the power limit after the evolution of the blood of the dark god." Shi Ling said with a smile to Han Lao and Tian Shi goddess.


    Han is very helpless shaking his head, he found himself thinking too much.


    "This guy, he''s worrying about nothing!" Heaven, said the goddess.


    "All of you, if you should go back, go back. Soon, the exit of the battlefield of death will be opened, and it''s time to leave." Convergence of strength, south wind said to those around.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, all the warriors around left one after another. They really want to see what will happen to Tianlan God King in the end, but actually they know that they will be killed by the chaotic empress.

 Chapter 2573

    "Thank you, master qingzhui." Immediately, Nanfeng also said thanks to qingzhui.


    Some god kings want to do something. Nanfeng naturally perceives it. The biggest reason why they don''t have it is because of qingzhui God King.


    "I didn''t do anything!" Qingzhui God King said with a smile.


    "If you stand here, you''ve done a lot." Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, the king of qingzhui also left. Qingzhui God King also mentioned helping Nanfeng suppress Tianlan God King, but Nanfeng refused, because chaos mother queen was enough.


    Moreover, the empress of chaos has passed through nanfenggou, saying that the suppression of Tianlan God King is in the next moment.


    "Let''s go and meet the changed God King of Tianlan!" After qingzhui God King and others left, Nanfeng said to Han Laosan.


    Then, a group of four people stepped away, and soon saw the chaotic empress in a desolate valley. At this time, there was a mass of chaos devouring in front of the chaotic empress, which was the suppression of Tianlan God King.


    The God King of Tianlan looks dull. He doesn''t know what he looks like when he is suppressed. As expected, he is like a fighting machine.


    "Master!" See Nanfeng four people come, chaos mother communication Nanfeng said.


    The empress of chaos nodded slightly. Nanfeng looked at Tianlan God King and said, "Tianlan God King, long time no see."


    However, the God King of Tianlan didn''t pay attention to the south wind and was still in a dull state.


    And at this time, Nanfeng couldn''t feel any trace of fighting power on Tianlan God King.


    "It seems that he has indeed become a fighting machine. Perhaps he has no intelligence, or he has been suppressed by the seal." Han said, "it''s his son, the dark god, who controls him. As soon as the dark god dies, he will naturally look like this."


    "Empress mother, did the God King of Tianlan lose the intention of fighting in such an instant, and then he was suppressed by you?" Immediately, the south wind asked the empress.


    "Yes, master!" Communication and response after chaos.


    "It seems that the dark god son really lost his original human nature and chose to control his father." Nanfeng said heavily, "such a person deserves to die."


    "I''m afraid that the heart of the dark god son has been distorted for a long time. If we let him grow up, I''m afraid the degree of harm is no less than that of the original blood devil." Han said.


    "But fortunately, you have killed Nanfeng completely."


    "How does God LAN deal with this day?" Shi Ling asked.


    "I can''t kill him. This is what I promised to Tianlan Mingyu. Anyway, I''ll leave Tianlan God King alive. Besides, to tell you the truth, I don''t hate him any more for Tianlan God King''s experience." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind moved the primitive self pole and began to explore the God King of Tianlan.


    Under the perception of the original self pole, Nanfeng found that there was a bloody bead in the deep of the sea of knowledge of Tianlan God King.


    And it is this bloody God bead that suppresses all the thoughts of Tianlan God son, and it is this bloody God bead that provides power for Tianlan God King.


    "What is it?" Nanfeng was very curious and said.


    All of them shook their heads. "Boy, you have a strong power to devour blood in your body. It''s just that many times, you are suppressing that power, and there seems to be magic, powerful magic. If you really release it, you will definitely become the number one blood devil in the world." Just when the south wind was confused, there was a sound


    in the blood bead.


    Hearing this, the south wind''s face was shocked in an instant.


    These words clearly show that Nanfeng exists in his body and devours the world, and that Nanfeng cultivates evil Qi.


    "What are you?" Immediately, the South breeze understands this blood bead is not simple, heavy voice asks a way.


    Just by feeling, you can feel his cultivation of evil Qi. Will such a divine thing be simple? You know, even the most powerful emperor can never feel it.


    Han Laosan was also shocked.


    "What do you think, boy?" The voice in the blood bead rings again.


    At this time, the south wind urges the primitive self pole to feel the blood bead. Instead of blocking it, the blood bead guides the south wind''s perceptive power.


    Soon, Nanfeng felt another force in the blood bead, which was the purest evil Qi.


    Even the purity of the evil Qi is no less than the magic power of heizu.


    And at this moment, he also felt the bloody power in the blood bead. It was definitely the most powerful bloody killing in the world, which was not much weaker than the cultivation killing.


    "What a powerful power of blood devil!" Nanfeng couldn''t help feeling. At this moment, Nanfeng understood why the blood bead could feel the bloody killing in his body and his hidden evil spirit.


    "Blood bead, what are you?" Nanfeng asked again.


    "Boy, if you want to know who I am, first let me see the bloody power and evil power in your body. I''m only interested in these two powers." Said the voice in the blood.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng just hesitated for a moment, then opened his body.Intuition tells Nanfeng that the blood bead doesn''t seem to have any malice.


    Besides, the blood bead has confirmed the blood and evil Qi in his body.


    Immediately, a stream of thoughts burst out of the blood bead, straight into Nanfeng''s body, and soon came out.


    "Ha ha, that''s true!" After the confirmation, the voice inside the blood bead began to laugh and cry with joy.


    "It''s really a strong blood heart and perfect magic Qi. I said that my perception of blood and magic Qi is absolutely correct." Blood bead is so excited to say.


    "Now, who are you? What are the gods of heaven and earth? " At once, the south wind asked heavily.


    "Boy, do you know the heaven and earth blood devil beads?" Said the voice in the blood.


    "Heaven and earth blood devil bead!" The south wind murmured and thought.


    The next moment, the south wind deeply shocked.


    Heaven and earth blood magic bead. He heard the fire order of the demon ancestor say that this is another heaven and earth magic thing in the demon kingdom. It is the magic bead that controls the bloodiest and the strongest magic power of heaven and earth.


    "You''re a blood devil!" Nanfeng said in shock.


    "Oh? Do you know the heaven and earth blood devil bead Hearing this tone, the voice inside the blood bead was surprised.


    "I know that the magic beads born from blood and the demons of heaven and earth will turn over a bloody event wherever they go." Said Nanfeng.


    "Shouldn''t you be in the demon kingdom?"


    "You really know me. Tell me, how do you know? A small warrior like you should not know me." At this moment, it''s the turn of blood devil bead to be curious.


    "Tell me first, and I''ll tell you. Besides, I feel that you are the most fundamental reason for the bloody storm of the dark blood demons in the Dragon elephant three times ago." Said Nanfeng.


    "I can''t believe that." Blood devil bead is more curious. "Blood devil, don''t confuse me with the ignorant." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 2574

    At this time, the goddess of heaven is just a fog.


    At this moment, they found that they knew much less than the south wind. They had never heard of the blood devil beads in heaven and earth. Of course, if Nanfeng didn''t get the fire order from the devil, Nanfeng didn''t know the blood magic bead of heaven and earth.


    Now, the fire order of the demon ancestor is still on the evil fire god king.


    "Ha ha, yes, you are not an ignorant person. How can an ignorant person know the blood devil beads of heaven and earth?" Hear the words of south wind, blood devil bead laughed.


    "I don''t think the blood devil king knows that you are the blood devil bead of heaven and earth. If he knows, he won''t use you to suppress the wisdom of a God King." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s because I don''t want him to know." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    After that, the heaven and earth blood devil bead also concealed, said his matter one time.


    Heaven and earth blood magic beads, born from the demon Kingdom, are the objects of heaven and earth demons. However, compared with other heaven and earth demons, heaven and earth blood magic beads have some special features, that is, they can recognize the life of the demon Kingdom and the life of the demon kingdom.


    The first master of heaven and earth''s blood devil bead is the ancestor of the demons who devour the ancestors, and the ancestor of devouring the ancestors and the ancestor of Shura fell in the first battle, so the second master of heaven and earth''s blood devil bead became the ancestor of Shura.


    And the Shura ancestors, I don''t know whether they fell or what happened under the trauma of devouring the ancestors. In a word, they disappeared, and the blood devil beads of heaven and earth were left in the Shura clan.


    However, heaven and earth blood devil beads and Shura ancestors have long agreed that he needs to choose his own master.


    But unfortunately, except for the father of Shura, he could not take a fancy to anyone in Shura family.


    After that, the blood devil beads of heaven and earth gathered strength, sealed by themselves, disappeared into the void and wandered in the whole divine realm.


    Three times ago, he was obtained by the blood devil in wandering.


    Heaven and earth blood devil bead naturally know, but he said nothing, do nothing, let things develop, he wants to rely on fate.


    When the blood devil ancestors got the heaven and earth blood devil beads, they didn''t pay much attention to the heaven and earth blood devil beads themselves. Instead, they paid attention to the self sealing power of the heaven and earth blood devil beads.


    The ancestor of blood devil is always understanding the power. In addition, the ancestor of blood devil has the intention of integrating evil Qi in order to evolve blood, so he succeeded.


    Because of the understanding of the power of blood demons in heaven and earth, the ancestor of blood demons became extremely murderous, which caused the events three times ago.


    Finally, the ancestor of the blood devil was killed by the strong of the Dragon elephant family, and the dark blood devil family was destroyed.


    Of course, from now on, it has not been destroyed.


    Before meeting with the strong members of the Dragon elephant family, the ancestor of the blood devil really left behind for the rise of the dark blood devil family. He cultivated resources, blood power, his God vein that has evolved into a God King, and the blood devil beads of heaven and earth.


    After the resurrection of the blood devil God King, he found the back hand and the blood devil bead of heaven and earth.


    However, like the blood devil ancestors, he did not know what the heaven and earth blood devil beads were, but he could simply absorb some power from the heaven and earth blood devil beads.


    Of course, they also think that they really control the heaven and earth.


    Before the battlefield of death, in order to let the dark god completely kill Nanfeng, the blood devil king took out the heaven and earth blood devil beads, suppressed the Tianlan God King with the heaven and earth blood devil beads, and also urged the heaven and earth blood devil beads to make the Tianlan God King change, and the strength increased greatly.


    And then, that''s it.


    Seeing the south wind, the reason why the heaven and earth blood devil beads appear is that he feels that there are both bloody killing and supreme evil Qi in the body of the south wind, which is really in line with the master of the heaven and earth blood devil beads.


    Let nature take its course, heaven and earth blood devil bead found him to want to recognize the master.


    "You want to recognize me as the Lord?" Hearing everything, Nanfeng laughed.


    "It''s not that I think, but that you are really suitable. Don''t you want to release the killing and magic in your own body? In this world and on the road of fighting, only the strong will last forever, and the strong will be achieved from killing and magic." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Only if you are crazy and evil, can you achieve the supreme road."


    "It''s a pity that you recognized me. I won''t give up the bloody magic, but I can''t release it like crazy." Nanfeng said softly.


    "Choose another master!"


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally wants to control the world, but he knows that he is powerless, and so is the chaos mother.


    He didn''t want the blood devil bead to get angry and implicate himself, so he could only refuse politely.


    "Devil, what''s wrong with killers? They can make everyone in heaven and earth fear you and fear you." Hear South breeze refuse, the world blood devil bead is very unwilling, say again.


    Nanfeng has the strongest blood, and at the same time has the strongest evil spirit of the creatures, endless era to appear a miracle, heaven and earth blood devil bead nature will not easily let Nanfeng.


    "I will let the creatures in heaven and earth revere me in my own way, and truly revere me, not based on the strength." Said Nanfeng.


    "So don''t waste your time on me."


    "Of course, you can force me, I think you force me, I should be powerless to resist."When Nanfeng finally said this, he wanted to see if the blood devil bead would forcibly occupy him. He had to make preparations.


    "Bullshit, how can I kill for heaven and earth and the demons of heaven and earth? Besides, the slayer, the devil, is not the strongest. That''s not what I want." Hear the words of south wind, blood devil bead says.


    "Thank you very much." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "Boy, you really don''t want to? You know, the slayer, the devil''s way is the fastest growing way of all martial arts. " The blood devil bead continued to say, "at that time, if the old fellow of Shura had listened to me, he would have controlled the whole heaven and earth long ago, more than disappeared."


    "At that time, you could enslave any kind of woman or strong man."


    "No!" South wind answers.


    Nanfeng suddenly found that although the blood devil pearl yearned for killers and demons, he acted as if he was aboveboard.


    If he really wants to force himself to control himself, he will not abandon these words with himself and tell himself what he wants to know.


    "Damn it Hear South breeze refuse, blood devil bead really a little angry, direct scold a.


    "Nanfeng, are you more tactful?" At this time, Shi Ling said.


    Tianshi goddess and Han Lao are also looking at each other. They are really afraid of the blood devil bead''s anger. From the blood devil bead''s autobiography, they can also know that the strength of the blood devil bead is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    "Three, such a thing, in front of such a creature, must be decisive." Nanfeng responded, "this is a direct indication of my attitude and respect for it."


    "I hope he won''t annoy us!" Said the goddess of heaven.


    At this time, Nanfeng can only wait for the decision of blood devil bead. In front of the blood devil bead to enter the world to escape, it is probably a fantasy.

 Chapter 2575

    At this moment, Nanfeng four people and chaos mother are really in a desperate situation. As long as the blood devil bead in this world has the intention to kill, they will disappear in the next moment.


    Blood devil bead such things of heaven and earth kill together, that is to kill, will definitely kill them in the most bloody way.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng was a little lucky. In the end, heaven and earth''s blood devil beads didn''t mean to kill. Instead, they talked about the conditions with Nanfeng, which surprised the four of them.


    "Boy, let''s sign an equal contract between you and me. To some extent, you and I coexist for ten thousand years. During this period, if you can convince me, I really believe that you are the master." Said the blood devil.


    "In the meantime, I will do everything I can to get you on the path I want you to take."


    "If we all fail in the end, the equality contract will be lifted."


    "Heaven and earth''s blood devil beads, heaven and earth''s gods and things, will they talk about such conditions with a superior warrior like me?" In surprise, Nanfeng is more puzzled said.


    "Because, you are most likely to force me directly with your strength. No matter how aboveboard the heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl is, it is also the supreme devil."


    Such inquiry, Nanfeng naturally worried about heaven and earth blood magic bead instant anger, but he to such conditions, more don''t believe.


    "Boy, do you think I''m willing to make a deal with you?" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, the heaven and earth''s blood devil bead said faintly, "if I didn''t promise that the old guy didn''t take the initiative in the divine realm, I would go to find the master so naturally?"


    "I will only be the master myself."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately understood that it was the original Shura ancestor who had an agreement with the blood devil beads in this world.


    "But it has nothing to do with the terms between me and you, your decision." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "South wind, what shall we do?" At this time, the goddess of heaven asked.


    "I can only choose what he said, and to tell you the truth, that''s what I''m looking forward to. If heaven and earth''s blood magic beads can be used for me, it''s really like a tiger adding wings." At this moment, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "I''m still thinking about how to control the heaven and earth''s blood devil beads. He''s giving me a chance now."


    "He is confident that he will change me in ten thousand years, and I am more confident that I can really control him."


    "It seems that in the future, he will regret the decision he made today." Han said.


    "At that time, I was not to blame." South breeze heart evil smile says.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was really excited. This time, he not only got the coffin of the dead, but also killed the dark god son. Unexpectedly, he met the heaven and earth''s blood devil bead.


    "Blood devil bead, I promise you the conditions. You and I will sign an equal contract. Within ten thousand years, no one can go back and take the oath of heaven as a witness." I have a decision in my heart, Nanfeng said directly.


    The things in heaven and earth are most afraid of the way of heaven. Only the oath made in response to the way of heaven can make them fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "What a witness to the oath of heaven." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the blood devil said, "it seems that you are more confident than me and will completely subdue me in ten thousand years."


    "Without self-confidence, I would not agree." Said Nanfeng.


    "My heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl is actually looked down upon by a human class." Blood devil bead faint smile, "boy, you know, although my first two masters are my masters, they are equal."


    However, this is what the blood devil wants.


    "I am me, and your first two masters are your first two masters." Said Nanfeng.


    "Good, good. This kind of self-confidence is more conducive to you becoming the supreme slayer and the devil." The blood devil bead laughs a way.


    The next moment, Nanfeng and Tiandi blood devil bead swear by the way of heaven, and they sign an equal contract.


    "Boy, soon, you will understand how happy it is for the devil to be a supreme Slayer." After the equality contract was signed, the heaven and earth blood devil pearl could not wait for Nanfeng to surrender and said aloud.


    "It depends on your ability." Nanfeng laughs.


    "What''s the God King of Tianlan, right? If you are willing to promise to completely release one percent of your blood and magic, I will let him become your servant completely." Immediately, heaven and earth blood devil bead threw bait to south wind.


    "If you let an emperor become my servant, I will directly consider completely releasing one tenth of the killing in my body, and let some of my thoughts be controlled by you." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Boy, you are cruel!" The blood devil bead coldly a, then directly from the sky LAN God King''s knowledge sea come out, to the south wind''s knowledge sea.


    "Next, I''ll be in your sea of knowledge. I won''t give up." Said the blood devil.


    "Why, I''m looking forward to how you can make me change my way of martial arts." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It couldn''t be better." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    Heaven and earth''s blood devil beads leave the sea of consciousness of the God King of Tianlan, and the God King''s idea is naturally released.


    But at this moment, the God King of Tianlan also screamed and rolled up in the cage of the chaotic mother, and between the screams, the body of the God King of Tianlan was shrinking, and the realm was also falling."What''s the matter?" The south wind began to wonder.


    "He is just a very ordinary God King. Because of my strength, he will become a God King in the middle of the three elements in a short period of time. If I leave, he will naturally suffer a strong reaction, not only his body will shrink, but also his realm will regress." Said the blood devil.


    "My strength is not so easy to get unless I want to."


    "I''ll give it to you if you like." Immediately, the blood devil bead is temptation again, south wind says, "this day LAN God King''s previous strength, you should know, as long as you are willing, your progress speed will be faster than him."


    "Moreover, he will never suffer the same kind of backfire."


    "Hey, wait for me to think about it!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Two hours later, the God King of Tianlan stopped screaming and rolling. At this moment, the tall body of the God King of Tianlan was reduced by one time. His skin was old, his hair was gray, and everything was aging.


    And his realm is not as good as before, and he has just broken through the realm of the God King.


    And I can feel that the realm of the God King is also strong in the outside and has infinite aging. I''m afraid that even half of the God King can''t fight.


    "Blood devil bead, you''re really cruel." Said Nanfeng.


    "Cruel? I''m kind if I don''t want his life. " Blood devil bead said, "as a warrior, you should know that if you don''t want to get others'' power, you must pay a price, no matter how small or big the price is."


    "Why didn''t the blood devil ancestor and the blood devil God King pay the price?" Nanfeng said suddenly.


    "The ancestor of the blood devil has fallen, let''s not say. The price of the king of the blood devil just hasn''t arrived. After all, he absorbed my power step by step." Said the blood devil. "I''ll see." Hearing this, Nanfeng looked forward to it.

 Chapter 2576

    What the blood devil bead said is really a surprise to Nanfeng. If the blood devil king''s backfire can come at the time of the battle with the evil fire god king, it''s very good. It''s naturally worth looking forward to.


    Although the God King of Tianlan was dying because of the attack, and was aging in the kingdom of God, he finally recovered his intelligence.


    It''s true that no one knows whether the king, the king and the emperor will be aging or not, because in history, there has never been an aging king, the king and the emperor who lived too long.


    "South wind, it''s you." Seeing the south wind, the God King of Tianlan said in a deep voice.


    The God King of Tianlan didn''t care what he looked like now. He just focused all his attention on Nanfeng and his situation.


    "Tianlan God King, I met you several times ago, but you are the leader of a kingdom of God who is high and powerful. How can you become this picture now?" South wind light mouth.


    Nanfeng''s tone was not sarcastic, but pitiful.


    "Hum!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the God King of Tianlan just gave a cold hum.


    Then, on this day, the king of LAN God seemed to have no desire, closed his eyes and was waiting for his death.


    "It seems that you have known for a long time that you were under the control of your own son voluntarily, or that there was a deal between you and the blood devil God King." See sky LAN God King this appearance, South breeze conjectures to say.


    The God King of Tianlan is still silent.


    "Is this guy really bent on dying?" Shi Ling said.


    "It seems that the dark god son completely betrayed him and did not take his father''s life as his life. It really hit him a lot." Said the goddess of heaven.


    "It''s natural. Although he had no choice but to cultivate Tianlan Shenzi, his love for Tianlan Shenzi and his real father''s love are true." Han said.


    "Tianlan God King, I''m willing to let you die, not because I don''t want to kill you and sympathize with you, but because I promised Tianlan Mingyu." Nanfeng continued.


    "I think that you are willing to let the dark god control you and let the blood devil king control you, because you still have Tianlan Mingyu and others in your heart. You should do this to let the blood devil king save their lives."


    At this time, the south wind guessed the point.


    If it wasn''t for the direct source of Tianlan God King, it would be impossible for the blood devil God King to completely control the Tianlan God King with the blood devil bead, because the blood devil God King''s control of the blood devil bead is really not even skin.


    Those people in Tianlan Mingyu tell the blood devil king whether they can kill them or not, just mole ants.


    But if you can use these people''s lives to coerce the God King of Tianlan, it''s really the best.


    The king of blood demon succeeded. He threatened the lives of Tianlan Mingyu and others, and made Tianlan obey.


    Of course, the God King of Tianlan would not listen to the oral promise of the blood devil God King. Naturally, he made him swear martial arts. This is also why the God King of Tianlan wanted nothing but to die after his recovery.


    As for the son of darkness, he did not care.


    But looking at the south wind here, he also knew that the dark god had fallen.


    Hearing Nanfeng mention Tianlan Mingyu and others, the closed eyes of Tianlan God King open. Although Tianlan God King is not a good man, he is a person who attaches great importance to feelings and relatives.


    At this time, the life and death of Tianlan Mingyu and others can definitely lift his heart.


    "The blood demon God King does admit that you don''t kill Tianlan Mingyu and others, but he should not promise not to imprison Tianlan Mingyu and others forever." See sky LAN God King open eyes, South breeze continues to say.


    "You know, in this world, there are many ways to make life more painful than death."


    "What do you want to do?" The God King of Tian LAN asked coldly.


    "Very simple, you save people with me, I promised Tianlan Mingyu not to kill you, also promised Tianlan Mingyu, help them out." Said Nanfeng.


    "And you must know where Tianlan Mingyu and others are imprisoned."


    "It seems that at the beginning, there was a connection between you and Mingyu." The sky orchid God King says.


    "What''s the difference? Tianlan Mingyu and others did stand on my side at the beginning, but they have your grandfather and father in their heart. You cultivate the dark god son with your heart, but what you get is heartless betrayal. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Tianlan God King of China rose by common blood and established Tianlan God kingdom. Unexpectedly, it fell into today''s situation." Hearing the words of the south wind, the God King of Tianlan said deeply.


    "This is not what I want to hear. I just want to hear. Are you willing to pay your incomplete life again for your descendants?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "What if you want to? You have also said that I am a broken destiny. Although I am still in the realm of the king of God, I am afraid I am not even as good as a half step king of God. " Tianlan God King sneers.


    "If you like, I''ll give you a hand." Nanfeng eyes flash light, decided to say.


    At this time, Nanfeng decided to save Tianlan God King.


    There are several reasons. One is that the God King of Tianlan has no real hatred for them. The other is that if the God King of Tianlan can really stand on his side, no matter how good it is, the third is to give the face of Tianlan Mingyu again.Fourth, Nanfeng wants to be a blood devil.


    Tianlan God King, because of the power of heaven and earth''s blood devil bead, was eaten like this. If he rescued Tianlan God King, it can only show that his way is right.


    Hearing that the south wind wanted to help him, the dejected eyes of the God King of Tianlan were full of hope.


    If Nanfeng can really restore himself to normal, he naturally does not want to die.


    "Boy, you want to save him? How can you save him? No one can save him except my blood devil pearl and those martial arts practitioners who practice the supreme life power. " Blood devil bead sneers.


    "his aging, his blood and the essence of his life are all plundered by my blood force."


    "Blood devil bead, if I don''t have such ability, how can I let you submit in ten thousand years? You should be optimistic." Nanfeng also responded with a sneer.


    The next moment, driven by the force, the south wind broke out the spirit of life and death, and directly entered the state of the source of life in the fourth layer of the original.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s life and death spirit, Tianlan God King was naturally surprised.


    At this moment, he confirmed with his own eyes that Nanfeng had many kinds of spirits. All the time, he saw that Nanfeng was either a mixed fire spirit or a zulei spirit.


    Blood devil bead also has shock, he can clearly feel the strength of life and death in Nanfeng.


    Under the power of reincarnation of life and death, the wheel of life and death evolves and gradually envelops the God King of Tianlan.


    The aging of the God King of Tianlan is not due to the aging under the rule of heaven, but because of the damage and the backfire. Therefore, it is not as serious as Han Lao''s aging.


    In this way, the south wind does not need to stimulate the vitality of Tianzu, but can help Tianlan God King recover to a great extent. Can see, under the wheel of life and death, the sky orchid God King with naked eye visible speed toward the peak.

 Chapter 2577

    "How can it be? Turn any power into life, and also turn the power of death into life? " See such a scene, the blood devil bead can''t believe.


    Of course, in the disbelief, the God King of Tianlan is more excited.


    "Blood devil bead, you can watch it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Boy, you really surprised me. You are more suitable for the strongest demons and killers in my mind. With such ability, you are not afraid of killing." After the shock, blood devil bead is laughing.


    "Yes." Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    It will be a long process to let the blood devil bead submit to him. The first thing to do is to let the blood devil bead shake, let the blood devil bead shake everything he does.


    Only when the shock is deeply imprinted in his heart can he have the chance to surrender.


    This time, success, as long as let the blood magic bead shock, Nanfeng will succeed, no matter which aspect the blood magic bead is facing after the shock.


    "Tianlan God King, now you still want to die?" Immediately, the south wind also asked the God King of Tianlan.


    Looking at the south wind, the excited Tianlan God King looks complicated.


    How could the God King of Tianlan think of his former enemy, and he was still the enemy of life and death. When he was in despair, he gave him hope and gave him real life.


    "You don''t need to look at me with complicated eyes, and forget the enmity between Tianlan Shenzi and me. In fact, there is no substantive enmity between you and me." Said Nanfeng.


    "And now, although I have killed the dark god son, you no longer recognize him as a son in your heart. Besides, before fighting with me, the dark god son has given up all the blood and power of Tianlan in his body."


    "I understand what you say." The sky orchid God King says.


    "However, it''s too simple for you to think that I will submit to you."


    "Ha ha! God King of Tianlan, I think you think too much, but I never want you to surrender. Between you and me, it''s just that Tianlan Mingyu is no longer the enemy. " When he heard the words of Shenlan, he began to laugh.


    "Moreover, whether you are willing to submit or not, the dragon and elephant region has already ushered in the era of my south wind."


    "Go out from the battlefield of death, and you will soon see how my age came in this dragon elephant region."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Tianlan God King was a little surprised.


    At this moment, the God King of Tianlan could see the shadow of the real overlord from the young man in front of him. He also felt that Nanfeng never wanted to make him submit.


    Nanfeng never cared about the weight of Tianlan God King in the Dragon elephant region.


    Maybe at this moment, the God King of Tianlan was deeply shocked by the south wind.


    At this time, the giant coffin of the dead also completed its self shrinking and came into Nanfeng''s body secretly.


    Blood devil bead naturally knew the dead giant coffin. When he learned that the dead giant coffin was subject to the south wind, he was shocked again.


    "This boy, all of a sudden, gave Ben Zhu two down. How can I feel that I''m a little insecure in this ten thousand year equal contract time?" Shock, blood devil bead heart suddenly said.


    ¡­ The time for the battlefield of death to be released is three years.


    At this moment, the elder and the three elders of the Dragon elephant family excitedly opened the exit of the battlefield of death, because in their hearts, there would be no living creatures coming out of it, even if they came out, there would be only a few.


    Next, their dragon elephant family is thinking about how to get rid of the blood devil king and the evil fire god king, and really control the Dragon elephant region again.


    If Nanfeng dies, Tianmen will naturally find trouble, but what can he do? The battlefield of death is common in a heavy sky. They don''t force Nanfeng to enter the battlefield of death.


    As for who the Tianmen strongmen deduce to kill Nanfeng, they need not worry.


    If you want to deduce to the Dragon elephant family, you must pass the pass of the legendary emperor of death, but even the emperor of Tianmen is not qualified to deduce the emperor of death.


    But unfortunately, the truth is not what they think.


    When they opened the exit of the battlefield of death, the king of qingzhui led a group of people to appear directly, and Nanfeng four people were among them.


    Although the warriors who come out know half of the way in, this is not what they want at all. Especially in the crowd, when they see the south wind, they look excited and seem to ridicule their south wind.


    All of a sudden, the joy on the faces of the two elders of the Dragon elephant family and the warrior here disappeared, but there was only the shadow and the disbelief in the shadow.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the dead kill them? Even if they don''t kill them, it''s time to drive them crazy. " The two elders of the Dragon elephant family whispered to each other.


    "It''s so unreal!"


    "Two elders, the battlefield of death is over. It''s time for the dragon and elephant family to redistribute the dragon and elephant territory for the family." At this time, the south wind came forward and said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not that difficult, because all the dragon and elephant marks in the battlefield of death are in my hands."With that, Nanfeng waved his right hand, and the dragon and elephant marks appeared one by one.


    At the beginning, the Dragon elephant family did put 2000 dragon elephant marks in it.


    Nanfeng didn''t get all the dragon and elephant marks, but when he came out at last, he asked for them.


    When Nanfeng asked for it, the warriors did not dare to refuse. Moreover, Nanfeng promised to give them the original area and more.


    Nanfeng''s only purpose is to declare that from this moment on, the region of dragon and elephant is under his control, not only to the whole region of dragon and elephant, but also to the whole family of dragon and elephant.


    Looking at the two thousand dragon elephant marks beside Nanfeng, the hearts of several members of the Dragon elephant family are even more gloomy.


    But at this moment, they can only bury the shadow in their heart, and they need to smile and say to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng is really unique in the world, and has got all the dragon and elephant marks."


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou can rest assured that what our dragon elephant family promised will be done, but it needs to be presided over by the owner himself, so we will respond to Nanfeng Xiaoyou after we return it to the owner."


    "I understand." South wind nods slightly.


    "By the way, elder three, I remember you said that this time I came out to invite me to the Dragon elephant family for a drink, but I can''t wait." Suddenly, Nanfeng said to the three elders.


    Hearing this, the red heart in the three elders of the Dragon elephant is estimated to be extremely black, but he can only reply vigorously, "yes, yes, after this thing is over, I will invite Nanfeng to the Dragon elephant family."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." Nanfeng laughs. Then, the Dragon elephant family left, and the battlefield of death faded away.

 Chapter 2578

    With the return of those who survived in the battlefield of death, everything that happened in the battlefield of death was like a storm sweeping the whole dragon and elephant region. Two of the most shocking events were naturally the death spirit event and the fall of the dark god son.


    It''s just two things.


    In the face of the dead, Nanfeng saves the warriors.


    In the war against the dark god, Nanfeng showed great strength, and showed the fusion of fighting spirit and air.


    Some people say that the region of dragon and elephant has reached the era of south wind.


    At this moment, the Dragon elephant family and the blood devil king seem to have been forgotten.


    "South wind, not only can eliminate the dead, but also has grown to the level of half step God King? How does he practice? " All kinds of shocking sounds fly up.


    "Maybe soon, he will be the king of gods. I''m afraid the dragon and elephant region will really usher in his era."


    "Yes, it belongs to the era of the south wind. The south wind is so against the sky, so the gate of heaven is bound to protect him even more. The warriors of the Dragon elephant family really can''t do anything to him."


    ¡­ Back home, Nanfeng immediately went to the heart of the house to find the evil fire god king.


    In these three years, the evil fire God King has been in the core of the family, with the help of the fire order of the demon ancestor and the vein of the king level mineral source for peak recovery.


    The end of the battlefield of death is definitely not the end, but the beginning that really decides who the future of the dragon and elephant region belongs to.


    See evil fire god king, also foretell evil ancestor fire order and heaven and earth blood devil bead meet.


    That scene, of course, is a very shocking scene, heaven and earth blood devil beads, once again shocked by the south wind.


    "Fire order of demon ancestor, you are also in the divine realm, and really recognize the south wind as the main force." Heaven and earth blood devil bead cannot believe of say.


    "Blood devil bead, long time no see!" After being shocked, the fire order of the demon ancestor returned to normal and said slightly.


    Later, Nanfeng let the two magic weapons communicate with each other. When he talked with the king of evil fire, he first told the king of evil fire everything in the battlefield of death.


    "As soon as the dark god son dies, you will grow up again. The blood devil God King will not endure any longer. His attack will not be too late." After listening to Nanfeng''s narration, the evil fire god king said.


    "The Dragon elephant family will certainly take action."


    "It''s natural, but the most important thing is how are you recovering? Blood devil God King, can only let you deal with, and must be killed, or it is endless Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, fight again, I will kill him." The evil fire god king said confidently.


    "Well, during this period, what we need to do is to stabilize the Dragon elephant family first. We really can''t move the Dragon elephant family now." Said Nanfeng.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "See that dragon elephant god king." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s too dangerous to see the Dragon elephant god king. In front of a God King, any cards you have are futile." Hear the words of south wind, evil fire God King says with the tone of refusal directly.


    "Besides, can you see him?"


    "Besides, it''s not easy for Tianmen people to get involved in such things."


    "In the past, I naturally didn''t have that idea, but now I can, because what I signed with heaven and earth is just an equal contract." Said Nanfeng.


    "What, equal contract!" The king of evil fire was surprised.


    And immediately, the evil fire god king was more dignified. Under the equal contract, the power of heaven and earth''s blood devil Pearl was not restricted by Nanfeng, and possessed the power of heaven and earth''s artifact.


    However, it means that the blood devil beads of heaven and earth can attack Nanfeng at any time and occupy Nanfeng''s body.


    Nanfeng naturally understood the worry of the evil fire god king and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be the kind of situation you think, otherwise I won''t sign such a contract with heaven and earth blood devil beads."


    "Be careful yourself!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I understand. Next, I''ll leave everything here to you. I''ll let the heaven and earth blood devil pearl take me to the dragon and elephant family in the double heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­


    In the meeting palace of the Dragon elephant family, the elder of the Dragon elephant, the three elders, and other elders stand side by side.


    There are also some more powerful elders, who should be the half step gods in the Dragon elephant family.


    Then, a big man came out, and it was the dragon and elephant god king.


    These people look very bad, because they did not succeed in killing a little God.


    "How can we eliminate the dead Dragon elephant god king said angrily.


    "No one knows that the warriors who came out of the battlefield of death just said that, but they have never seen how Nanfeng did it." Said the elder.


    "No matter how we do it, it doesn''t matter any more. The master, such a genius, must be killed in advance. We can only plan the next step." Another old man said.


    "How to kill? After this battle of death, Tianmen must pay more attention to him. " Dragon elephant god king is very angry to say.At this time, the Dragon elephant three elder''s body spreads some information light.


    After receiving the information, the look of the three elders changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Dragon elephant god king asks a way.


    "The younger generation guarding the area of dragon and elephant came to the news that Nanfeng went there to find me and said that he wanted to come to the dragon and elephant family." Dragon elephant three elder said.


    "He doesn''t really want you to buy him a drink?" Said the elder.


    "No way." The three elders shook their heads.


    "Who is he with?" Dragon elephant god Jun Ning voice asks a way.


    "One man!" Three elder answers.


    "What an arrogant man, half a step of the king''s fighting power, dare to come to our dragon elephant family?" Hearing that Nanfeng was the only one, the elders of other dragon elephant families were angry.


    "Let him come, elder three. You go to meet him yourself. I want to see what the south wind looks like." The Dragon elephant god King heavily one, in the deep vision spreads the intense killing intention.


    "Yes, let him come, come, it''s not so easy to go." Others, too, added.


    "I see." Nodding slightly, the three elders left here.


    The garrison of the Dragon elephant family in the Dragon elephant region is located in a mineral source region that does not belong to any kingdom of God.


    There are many golden palaces with dragon and elephant skeletons.


    At this time, Nanfeng was sitting in the air, and several warriors of the Dragon elephant family were also standing in front of Nanfeng, including two gods.


    This scene makes the warriors of the Dragon elephant family angry.


    "If it wasn''t for the orders of the three elders, I would have let the boy disappear." Looking at the south wind, one of the gods said.


    "Let him be arrogant. When we come to the Dragon elephant family, I don''t want to let him go out easily or die happily." Another king responded. A ray of light across, dragon elephant three elder arrived, south wind also opened eyes.

 Chapter 2579

    "Ha ha, Nanfeng Xiaoyou, it really makes you wait." As soon as the three elders of the Dragon elephant arrived, they said with a smile.


    "Elder three, I''m sorry to disturb you." Nanfeng stands up and responds with a smile.


    "Is this guy still pretending to be friends with me at this time?" Face pan smile, south wind heart is cold hum said, "is really a good-looking to the extreme."


    "Nothing. I promised to invite Nanfeng to the Dragon elephant family." The three elders said with a smile, "besides, the master also wants to see Nanfeng Xiaoyou in person. After all, the kingdom of heaven and God under Nanfeng Xiaoyou will soon be the king of the Dragon elephant region."


    "The Elder Dragon elephant god king wants to see me, just in time, I also want to see the Elder Dragon elephant god king." Nanfeng said his purpose directly.


    He doesn''t want to talk with the three elders of dragon and elephant any more.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the three elders of the Dragon elephant were immediately surprised and said, "this boy, the purpose of going to our dragon elephant family is really to see the master. What''s his purpose to see the master?"


    "It''s a coincidence that Nanfeng Xiaoyou wants to see the owner. In this case, we''ll drink the spirits after Nanfeng Xiaoyou meets the owner." The three elders of the Dragon elephant said with a smile.


    He didn''t want to invite Nanfeng to drink. After meeting their owner, Nanfeng didn''t feel that mood even if he had a life.


    "I''d like to trouble elder three to lead the way." Nanfeng said with thanks.


    "You may as well do it." The Third Elder said with a smile.


    Then, the three elders of the Dragon elephant went to the Dragon elephant family with Nanfeng.


    From the first heaven to the second heaven, it''s natural to pass through the thunder sky, but after all, the three elders of the dragon and elephant are the God King of the perfect realm. It only takes a few quarters of an hour to get through that.


    The three elders of the dragon and elephant went directly to the sky above the area where the dragon and elephant family was located. Looking down, there were golden dragon and elephant skeleton palaces and many disciples of the dragon and elephant family.


    With the power of the three elders of the dragon and elephant, the disciples of the dragon and elephant family below can''t feel the south wind.


    This is the first time for Nanfeng to come to the double sky and feel the power of heaven and earth in the double sky space. Nanfeng found that the power of heaven and earth in the double sky space has been upgraded to a higher level.


    The three long bodies of the dragon and elephant moved again and appeared directly outside the gate of a palace.


    "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, the master of the family is in it. Go in." Dragon elephant three elder said.


    "Thank you very much." Nanfeng nodded slightly and went in directly, while the three elders of the Dragon elephant left directly.


    However, with the departure of the three elders of the dragon and elephant, a strong young man came out of the palace. His strength did not converge at all, and he came straight to the south wind.


    "You are the south wind?" Young people disdain to speak.


    Seeing this young man, Nanfeng naturally understood the meaning of this. This is to give himself the upper hand.


    But it''s a pity that he grew up with the help of others.


    "It''s just me." South wind nods.


    "Since you are, you should lie here today." Young people cold hum, physical strength directly up, on the south wind attack.


    "I''m invited by your three elders. It''s a bit impolite of you to act directly, isn''t it?" Body shape quickly back, south wind cold voice says.


    "I don''t know that." The young man sneered, "what I know is that you probably killed the Dragon elephant Feiyang, and he is my brother."


    "I don''t know who dragon and elephant Feiyang is. You have to take revenge and find the real murderer." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! Because the south wind just retreated, so under the bombardment of the dragon, elephant and Feibo, the physical force, it made a deep mark directly under the hard gold ground.


    "You want to die!" The south wind was also angry. With a cold sound, the momentum on his body burst.


    Hum! The purple gold light blooms, and the south wind directly calls out the chaotic gold body.


    Nanfeng can feel that the power of this dragon elephant Feibo is stronger than that of the dark god son, so he needs to do his best.


    At the moment of the appearance of the chaotic golden body, the six inscriptions on the golden body were instantly fused. Nanfeng bombarded with the inscriptions in an instant, and the primitive physical strength was also diffused.


    He has made a step back, and the Dragon elephant Feibo is still attacking directly, which shows that it can only be solved with combat power.


    Under the inscriptions on the gold body, the momentum of the Dragon elephant Feibo broke away directly, and it also came to the front door of the Dragon elephant Feibo in an instant.


    "Dragon elephant bone!" At this moment, the Golden Dragon''s eyebrows and bones burst out, and the dragon''s heart also appeared.


    Next year, the physical strength cultivation of dragon elephant Feibo has reached a certain depth.


    Bang Dang!


    The next moment, the huge sound of the sound of gold and iron, out of thin air impact, shock the whole space.


    At this moment, I can feel the gods around me. Needless to say, it''s the elders of the Dragon elephant family, the Dragon elephant god king himself.


    The physical strength of anti shock also rose, and the two figures retreated at the same time. Deep traces appeared again on the hard ground."It''s really a bit of a standard. It seems that it''s the top genius in the Dragon elephant family, but it''s just right. If you lose, the elders of the Dragon elephant family will look better." Really touch the power of dragon and elephant flying, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, the spirit of war has fused with him.


    "Dragon elephant gold bone!" The Dragon elephant Feibo also wanted to fight quickly and crush the south wind, so he directly urged the spirit body and burst out his strongest physical power.


    Buzz! Under the light of gold, the power of the body and the spirit is combined. On the body of dragon and elephant Feibo, there are many golden skeletons.


    On this golden skeleton, the shadow of dragon and elephant is naturally depicted.


    "Golden knife!" With a roar, the shadow of golden bone diffuses and merges into a golden sword.


    The Dragon elephant flies the Bo to hold the big knife, mercilessly toward the south wind to kill in the past, that momentum, only then succeeds, does not have the defeat.


    Nanfeng also directly took out his iron blood sword, instantly condensed his fighting spirit and directly collided with each other.


    At the next moment, the two swords collide with each other, and the virtual shadow occupies the space. The two sides have fought for dozens of rounds in an instant, and the fighting spirit impacts the golden bone strength, and the golden bone strength collides with the fighting spirit.


    Boom! A moment, a figure in the momentum of the collision was severely shaken back, a look is the south wind.


    "Is it directly transformed into noumenon?" Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    This dragon elephant flying Bo is really decisive, found that the Dragon elephant under the golden bone can not quickly suppress themselves, also directly into the body.


    Eyes see that the sky has been occupied by a huge golden dragon elephant.


    "Come up and die!" The huge pupil looks at the south wind, the Dragon elephant flies, the Bo Lang voice disdains to say.


    "You incarnate the strongest, volley higher, will only fall harder." South wind cold response, "will also let you lose face."


    Between the words, the air behind the south wind and the spirit body of Tianjin urge at the same time. This moment is waiting for the south wind.

 Chapter 2580

    When he comes to the Dragon elephant family, he will never receive any good treatment. He will only be demoralized or even killed. Dragon elephant Feibo is the first one to demoralize.


    Therefore, the south wind must fight back with one blow, and it is the strongest counterattack.


    How to do the strongest counterattack is to let the Dragon elephant fly high above, let him look at everything in his strongest outburst, don''t put himself in the eye, and give another blow.


    This will definitely make those strong people in the Dragon elephant family look pale.


    "You deserve to let me fall?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the dragon and elephant fly with cold eyes and disdain, and the Golden Dragon and elephant bones around the huge body fuse with each other again.


    "Golden Dragon and elephant punishment!"


    With the convergence of the power of the golden eyes, those golden dragon elephants ossified into a bone chain, beating down toward the south wind in the invisible shadow of heaven.


    The power of the Dragon elephant''s God King''s blood also comes down.


    The power of the dragon, elephant and flying dragon is much stronger than that of the dark god. That kind of power really makes Nanfeng feel the suppression of the nature of heaven.


    The higher the realm is, the stronger the embodiment of the power of blood is, because blood is the basis for living beings to gain power from the way of heaven.


    In the process of self suppression, Nanfeng could only resist the power with its original self pole.


    "Break it up!" With a roar, the Golden Dragon elephant''s bone chain was blasted down completely.


    "Halberd of war!" With the combination of fighting spirit, air and power, the south wind enters the state of three heads and six arms, and the body shape turns into a purple and gold halberd, straight to the bone chain of the Golden Dragon and elephant.


    The breath of two magical powers collided in an instant. In an instant, the halberd of the battle ran through the bone chain of the Golden Dragon elephant.


    "Broken!" With the roar of the south wind, the shadow of the invisible way of heaven is also broken. Between the light of the halberd of war, the huge body of the flying dragon falls down.


    At first glance, the dragon and elephant''s chest has been penetrated by the halberd of war.


    The Dragon elephant Feibo was defeated completely. In a moment, the Dragon elephant Feibo fell into an invisible crazy ferocity. His double gold eyes were full of blood and released a series of coagulated blood and bone shadows.


    "Hum!" Nanfeng''s heart is just cold hum.


    If the Dragon elephant Feibo makes another move, or if the strong one of the hidden dragon elephant family doesn''t stop him, Nanfeng doesn''t mind killing him directly.


    At this time, the faces of the strong people hidden in the Dragon elephant family are naturally very ugly.


    But in the end, one of them stopped the madness of dragon elephant Feibo, because if they didn''t stop it, the face of their dragon elephant family would be even more lost.


    However, they are not only to stop, but also a strong one, directly gathering a momentum to suppress the south wind.


    This momentum can''t be felt by the south wind.


    However, this momentum was directly eliminated by an invisible blood gas, which was easily eliminated.


    "Boy, remember, you owe me a favor." Inside the sea, the voice of blood devil bead rings.


    Blood gas, of course, is the power of blood magic bead.


    Although the blood devil bead had an agreement with the original Shura ancestors that they could not take the initiative to attack the gods, they could still defend themselves. Therefore, helping the south wind is not within the scope of violating the agreement.


    "Hey, blood devil bead, you can''t help me this time. It''s the fire order of the devil that asked you to help. The human relationship should be owed by the fire order of the devil." Hear the words of blood devil bead, South breeze smiles to reply.


    Nanfeng knows that if he asks the blood devil bead to help, the condition of the blood devil bead is to let him release his inner killing and magic power, which is not what he wants. So Nanfeng first goes to find the fire order of the devil ancestor and let the fire order of the devil ancestor come out.


    Naturally, it''s a success. In front of the fire order of the demon ancestor for the first time, the blood magic bead still needs to be given.


    "Boy, if you don''t admit it, maybe at the critical moment, I''ll fall off the chain." The blood devil bead is also not afraid, so says to the South breeze.


    "OK, you''re cruel!" South wind can only compromise.


    With the appearance of this blood, the whole palace outside suddenly died down.


    After a short silence, all the strong members of the Dragon elephant family were shocked and whispered to each other in the dark, "so blood, do you feel it? The killing in your heart made me fall into real fear at that moment."


    "I feel it. Is there a strong one behind the south wind? Is it the strongman of Tianmen? "


    ¡­ "Since you want to see me, come in!" Under the release of the power of the blood devil bead, the voice of the Dragon elephant god army soon spread out.


    Looking around coldly, the south wind came directly into the palace.


    The magnificent figure of the golden palace was sitting on the top of two meters.


    When his eyes looked towards the south wind, the south wind immediately felt a strong suppression, which could absolutely crush him in an instant.


    Fortunately, there are blood magic beads in his body.


    That man, of course, is the Dragon elephant god king.


    Seeing that the south wind was suppressed by his own momentum, he was indifferent. The Dragon elephant god was certain that the south wind was really prepared today."Even if you are a strong man in Tianmen, you should be able to feel the breath, but you can only feel another power in his body, to whom?" The Dragon elephant god King thinks in his heart.


    "Or is it the strong man in Tianmen who is far superior to himself who left a strong spirit in this boy?"


    "Master Shenjun, it''s the south wind!" The vision is suffused with self-confidence, South breeze arch hand respectful voice again don''t lose dignity of say.


    "Why did you come to see me? You know, I don''t mean to see you when I see you. If I don''t believe in you, I will pay a price. " Dragon elephant god King light says.


    In the light tone, there is no lack of strong intention to kill.


    "I see that your reason is very sufficient." South wind responds.


    "First, the three elders of the dragon and elephant have already said that you also want to see me, master Shenjun. Second, after the death of the battlefield, the re division of the dragon and elephant regions needs your command."


    "Last but not least, I, Nanfeng, want to talk to you about terms, or a deal."


    Hearing this from Nanfeng, the Dragon elephant god was stunned.


    He was stunned by the third reason of the south wind.


    But for a moment, the Dragon elephant god King laughed directly, "ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that one day, a little half step God King would be qualified to negotiate with him."


    "Do you deserve it?" After the laughter, the Dragon elephant god king made a direct sound, and the real killing intention gathered in this sound.


    This sound also directly formed a real killing move. In the process of solidifying, it came down at a speed that the south wind could not detect.


    The next moment, I''m afraid the south wind will be gone.


    However, it''s easy to eliminate this killing move.


    In this way, the Dragon elephant god king is really dignified. After this time, the Dragon elephant god king has reason to believe that the power in Nanfeng''s body is very likely to surpass him.

 Chapter 2581

    The Dragon elephant god King''s facial expression in an instant is gloomy down.


    Nanfeng is here today, and his preparation is much stronger than he expected.


    "Master Shenjun, I don''t know if I''m qualified to negotiate with you now?" The south wind didn''t cover up, so he asked directly.


    Hearing the south wind''s inquiry, the shadow degree of the Dragon elephant god King''s look has not reached that limit for a long time.


    When did the Dragon elephant god king in his hall want to talk about terms with the descendants of a half step God King, but still under some threat.


    "Master Shenjun, you can rest assured that this condition is absolutely beneficial to the Dragon elephant family At this time, Nanfeng spoke again and said in a seductive tone.


    "Tell me." The Dragon elephant god king gave a cold voice.


    At this moment, the Dragon elephant god king can only choose to listen, and Nanfeng''s words really aroused the curiosity of the Dragon elephant god king.


    "Master Shenjun, what I want is to really control the whole dragon and elephant region, which means that the dragon and elephant region is no longer the dragon and elephant region, but the region named after the name I want." The south wind blows directly.


    "You really have a big appetite, but do you think it''s possible?" Hear South breeze this words, the Dragon elephant absolute being gentleman almost didn''t make another move, kill the intention infinite to say.


    The vast area of dragon and elephant is the source of half of the cultivation resources of their dragon and elephant family, and it is also the fundamental place of their dragon and elephant family in Qi Movement and belief.


    Now, Nanfeng wants to really control and completely exclude their dragon elephant family. This is absolutely a life and death war against their dragon elephant family.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Nanfeng said, "most of the time, what we are looking at is chips. If we have enough chips, the world can change."


    "Don''t you want to hear my chips?"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the Dragon elephant god king suddenly felt that the younger generation in front of him was a little terrible. He had a terrible mind, a terrible spirit, and a terrible self-confidence.


    At this moment, the Dragon elephant god king has an intuition that he can no longer be hostile to the people in front of him.


    The most important point is that there is almost no possibility that he will kill the people in front of him to prevent future trouble.


    "What are your chips?" Dragon elephant god king asks a way. "My chips will be given to the Dragon elephant family within ten thousand years, which is ten times larger than the area of the Dragon elephant." Nanfeng said, "besides, before I give the ten times area to the Dragon elephant family, the Dragon elephant family can get half of the cultivation resources and regional luck from the current dragon elephant area.


    ¡±


    hearing Nanfeng''s words, the Dragon elephant god King laughed and disdained.


    "I have to admit that your talent is really strong. It''s the strongest talent I''ve ever seen, but you''re not qualified to tell the Dragon elephant family ten times of the current dragon elephant area in ten thousand years." Heard the words of the south wind, the Dragon elephant god king is very disdainful to say.


    Because of this, he can''t do it.


    Now, in addition to those remote and barren places, and those dangerous places, there are gods and emperors in any region.


    You want to occupy, that is to provoke those God King, God Emperor, in ten thousand years, even if the south wind breaks through to God King territory, it is absolutely impossible.


    "That''s just what you think, master Shenjun. As for whether I''m qualified or not, that''s my business." "Nanfeng said," and if I can''t do it, I''ll tell you the way of leapfrog challenge


    There is no way to challenge beyond the level. It can only be achieved after breaking the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, if Nanfeng said that, the dragon and elephant god will definitely believe that there is a way.


    In fact, hearing Nanfeng''s words, the Dragon elephant god King''s disdainful and calm eyes showed shock and greed in front of Nanfeng for the first time.


    "Is there a way to challenge beyond the level?" Dragon elephant god King heavy voice asks a way.


    "This is not what master Shenjun can know now. In a word, if I can''t give ten times the area of the Dragon elephant family in ten thousand years, I will let you have the ability of leapfrog challenge." Said Nanfeng.


    "Otherwise, I will die under my martial arts oath."


    "Master Shenjun doesn''t think I really dare to make fun of my own life."


    At this moment, the Dragon elephant god king was moved.


    The Dragon elephant god prince also said without concealing his heart, "then make your martial arts vow. I will let the martial arts of the Dragon elephant family withdraw from the Dragon elephant region. You only need to send people every few years to cultivate resources and regional Qi."


    "It''s a deal!" Nanfeng laughs.


    The next moment, Nanfeng also made the martial arts oath.


    After hearing Nanfeng''s vow of martial arts, the dragon and elephant god is expecting that Nanfeng will not be able to take ten times the area of the dragon and elephant in ten thousand years. Compared with the way of leapfrog challenge, the area is not worth mentioning.


    As for the death of Nanfeng in ten thousand years, the dragon and elephant god is not worried.


    The death spirits didn''t let Nanfeng die. With Nanfeng''s talent, it shows that Nanfeng''s luck is really against the sky. The more talented he is, the better his luck will be. The Dragon elephant god knows this.This is also the reason why the Dragon elephant god king wanted to use his great human feelings to let the death emperor take action.


    Moreover, Tianmen now attaches great importance to the south wind.


    The Dragon elephant army guessed that the power in Nanfeng''s body was left by Tianmen strongman. Even if not, Nanfeng has proved that he has the ability to protect himself.


    Of course, the most important thing is the way he wants to step up the challenge.


    "However, the Dragon elephant family will not be in charge of the blood devil king and the backers behind him." The Dragon elephant god King laughs a way.


    "That''s nature. They''re my enemies." Said Nanfeng.


    "That elder, the next younger generation will leave. I''m afraid the blood devil king is already preparing." Immediately, the south wind also retreated and said.


    If the goal is achieved, there is no need for him to stay in the Dragon elephant family.


    "Three elders, send one to Nanfeng Xiaoyou." The voice of the Dragon elephant god King rings.


    This sound, let the outside dragon elephant family strong one by one dumbfounded, suddenly feel just in a dream. They couldn''t hear the killing intention in the tone of the Dragon elephant god king, but they just heard the real sending.


    And immediately, the Dragon elephant god king also sent a message to them, to really send the south wind back safely.


    Look at each other!


    All of a sudden, those dragon and elephant family''s strong only have these four words.


    Face to face, the three elders can only execute orders.


    "Ha ha, elder three, please trouble you again." See three elder, South breeze laughs a way.


    Hiding the shock and incomprehension in his heart, the three elders said with a smile, "it seems that Nanfeng Xiaoyou and the master have a good talk. Next, it''s time for him to fulfill his promise and invite Nanfeng Xiaoyou to drink." The three elders of the Dragon elephant are naturally reluctant, but at this time, he wants to know why the Dragon elephant god king let the south wind go so easily from the south wind.

 Chapter 2582

    "Elder three, let''s forget this time. Now I''m anxious to return to the Dragon elephant region. The blood devil God King has already taken action." Nanfeng said with a smile, "I have no time to delay. I have plenty of time to drink wine."


    "Besides, what the three elders want to know is better to be told by the Elder Dragon elephant god king himself."


    "Ha ha, good. I''ll have to meet Nanfeng later." The Third Elder said with a smile.


    Under the power of the three elders, Nanfeng soon returned to the Dragon elephant region.


    ¡­ "To be honest, you''re not likely to control an area ten times larger than the Dragon elephant area in ten thousand years." On the way, the blood devil said.


    Knowing that Nanfeng can step up to challenge, and knowing Nanfeng''s ability, the blood devil pearl is really shocked, but no matter how shocked, it must be realistic, because as the Dragon elephant god king said, in any region, there is a God King, and the God Emperor occupies it.


    At that time, Nanfeng might be able to break through to Shenjun, but could it suppress so many Shenjun?


    "Maybe, but now, I have to really control the Dragon elephant area." Said Nanfeng.


    "In fact, there is no need. As long as you are here, the people in the Dragon elephant family still dare not move." The blood devil bead said, "besides, there is a heavenly gate behind you."


    "I said blood devil bead, why do you seem to care about me?" Hear the words of blood devil bead, the South breeze feels not right, is very doubt of ask a way back.


    "You have a good sense of smell, because I think you seem to be preparing for something. As far as I''m concerned, there''s no need for you to make such a deal with the Dragon elephant family." Said the blood devil.


    "Do you know where I come from?" Nanfeng didn''t intend to hide the blood devil bead, so he said directly.


    "From where? Wasn''t it born in the realm of God? Are you from the underworld The blood devil bead doubts a way.


    "I have nothing to do with the underworld. I come from the continent under the divine realm. Continent, you should have heard of it." Said Nanfeng.


    "What? Continent, that''s very primitive continent? " Hear the words of the south wind, the blood devil bead shocked.


    "That''s right, it''s continent and land. I''ve come from continent and land to this holy land in less than a thousand years." Said Nanfeng.


    "How can it be? Isn''t the passage between the original continent and the divine realm gone Blood devil bead can''t believe of say.


    "I found it." Said Nanfeng.


    It is said that there are some secrets about the peak of martial arts on the original continent. Over the years, many of the emperor''s families have tried to find a way to go to the continent


    "The secret of the peak of martial arts?" Hear the words of blood devil bead, South breeze is also very puzzled to get up.


    ¡­ The reason why Nanfeng traded with the dragon and elephant god king was to let the creatures on the continent have a safe place to grow up in the God realm.


    When he completely controlled the Dragon elephant area, it was time for him to pick up his relatives and friends on the continent.


    Especially his parents, his wife, his children.


    It is absolutely impossible for other gods to know that they come from the continent, so Nanfeng must have absolute control over the Dragon elephant region, which is the fundamental reason why he traded with the Dragon elephant god king.


    ¡­


    The blood devil God King''s action is very fast. In less than half a month, he has completed the assembly of the warriors. This time, the blood devil God King also understood that he could not spend any more time with Nanfeng. Life and death were in this battle.


    This battle, after all, is the final battle of who controls the future of the dragon and elephant region.


    The king of evil fire has gathered all the warriors.


    This time, the two sides were close. Although the king of killing the assassin was on the side of the blood devil, the king of trees was on the side of the south wind.


    The roaring flying boats line up on the boundary between the kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of darkness. A series of murderous figures come from mid air. There are also many artifacts and giant fighting vehicles.


    This time, they all came out.


    On the border, the two rising momentum really turned into a confrontation between the two sky falls. Far away, those warriors who stay away from the incident look dignified and sigh with each other, "it''s good that the war between them can be ended as soon as possible. If not, the dragon and elephant region will be in constant war for a long time in the future. We weak warriors and weak forces can only serve as cannon fodder."


    "Yes! Let''s hope that today, they can tell the difference! "


    ¡­ "The king of blood devil, God has the virtue of living happily. You are reborn and resurrected, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You also want to make the Dragon elephant region return to the darkness three times ago. Today, I, the king of evil fire, will attack you on behalf of heaven." Stepping out of the air, the king of evil fire said coldly.


    "Chen Qiang''s bad words, I only know that killing people will pay for their lives, and I will become a king and defeat the enemy!" Blood demon God King came out, cold response, "last time did not cut you, then this time, let the king send you to hell."


    "Blood devil God King, you are really confident!" Nanfeng said with a sneer, "since you are already a sleeping creature, you should sleep forever under the ground. Resurrection will only create greater cause and effect for you.""What kind of thing do you deserve to say that to me?" Looking at the south wind, the killing intention in the blood demon king''s body, can''t help but like the surging river.


    "I''m really nothing. I''m the future controller of the Dragon elephant region. The dark god is dead. Do you think you''ll be far away?" South wind sneers.


    At this time, Nanfeng also observed, and found that the God King of Gu Du did not appear, nor did the God King of Feng family.


    Nanfeng still cares about these two gods, because they are very strong. Now they are on the side of the blood devil God King, which is really possible to turn the war situation around to a certain extent.


    "It seems that the God King of Gu and Du was badly damaged by the empress of chaos, and has not recovered yet." Nanfeng said in his heart, "as for the people of Fengjia, I think Fengyi''s dissuasion succeeded."


    "Good! Good! What you said is very good Hearing the south wind''s taunt, the blood devil roared.


    "Kill the king, and the forest God King will be handed over to you. Kill him, and I will fulfill my promise to you." The next moment, the blood devil God King told the greedy killing king.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou. They are also my enemies!" The greedy king responded to the murderous intention.


    "You, I will let you die miserably, miserably!" Immediately, the blood devil God King''s vision is to see south wind again.


    "The blood devil God King, your opponent, is my king!" The king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    "I know you are my opponent, but it doesn''t prevent me from killing others." Said the blood devil.


    A lot of words of the blood god converged on the tattoo, and the tattoos began to merge quickly. On the seal, the power of blood devil is very strong, and it also gives people a feeling of opening up space, a feeling of being connected with the key.

 Chapter 2583

    Boom! With the appearance of the seal of the blood devil''s power, the sky of the whole area is turning up, very fierce, as if to split.


    "This guy, do you have any powerful backhand?" Seeing this scene, the evil fire god king and Nanfeng and others say that they can feel a strong threat. The warriors who have gone through many life and death battles are always sensitive to unknown dangers.


    Click! The next moment, the sound of fragmentation sounded, the momentum of the surging air split a bloody crack, like a boundless mouth, that kind of power, as if to devour everything in the blood.


    "What is this?" Looking at the bloody mouth, the family warrior and those around him said heavily.


    Nanfeng and Wang Fei, the evil god of fire, soon became gloomy. The card of the blood devil king was a little beyond their expectation.


    Nanfeng directly opened his eyes and looked deep through the crack. There was another huge space in the deep. The space seemed to be forged like blood and magic blood.


    The bloody killing and the terrible magic are interpreted in this space.


    However, Nanfeng''s eyes were attracted by a blood man in the space. Those blood people, tens of thousands of them, seemed to be forged from blood.


    These blood people, Nanfeng''s feeling is no breath of life, but Nanfeng has intuition, the blood devil king''s card is these blood people.


    All of a sudden, these blood people opened their eyes at the same time. At the same time, these blood people had a strong power. They could feel that every blood person was a perfect God and half step into the realm of God King.


    "This..." feeling the power of these blood people, Nanfeng was shocked.


    Roar! With a roar, these blood people jumped out of the deep space, row by row to the mid air, and all released the blood evil power, almost making the whole space fall into the bloody world.


    "This... What is this!" Seeing this scene, all the warriors were shocked, not only Nanfeng, but also the nearby warriors in the distance, the blood demons and other Tianlan family warriors, as well as the king.


    Obviously, only the blood devil king knows this card.


    Moreover, I can feel the shock of all the warriors with fear. They are shocked by these bloody people.


    "Nanfeng, do you see that this is the bloody army that Wang has only prepared for you. They have been sleeping in the bloody space for three times, just to devour the strongest blood." Looking at the ferocious south wind, the blood devil king said with a sneer.


    "Bloody army!" Hearing the words of the blood devil God King, all the warriors murmured to themselves.


    "Is this an army, a bloody army?" Nanfeng also talks to himself.


    "Bloody army, that''s what it is. Did that guy cultivate such an army at the beginning?" At this time, the south wind knows the blood devil bead in the sea and says a little suddenly.


    "Blood devil bead, do you know this blood stiff army?" Hear the words of blood devil bead, South breeze immediately asks a way.


    "I know." The blood devil bead didn''t sell the key, said directly.


    "At the beginning, after acquiring me, the ancestor of the blood devil began to evolve towards blood. He killed many warriors in secret in order to obtain the essence and blood of those warriors, so as to integrate a variety of essence and blood to improve his evolution."


    "Now, the warriors of the dark blood demons are also collecting blood essence." Nanfeng responded.


    "After killing those warriors and absorbing their essence and blood, the blood devil did not destroy their corpses, but forged them with blood." The blood devil bead continues to say.


    "At that time, I didn''t care about that. Now, he is forging the physical strength of those corpses, and then putting those corpses in the blood. After a period of time, these corpses will become zombies."


    "So." Said Nanfeng.


    "I think it was before the blood devil''s ancestors had let these blood soldiers grow up, they fell down, but now they were controlled by the blood devil God King."


    "Yes, and these bloody soldiers have gone through three times of deep sleep and absorbed the blood and water power of the three times. Because of this, each of them is either in the perfect state of the upper God or in the half step of the king state of the God." The blood devil bead responds.


    ... at this time, the blood demon king continued to say, "of course, the king''s bloody army will also make all the warriors under your command feel the bloody fear and the horror of killing."


    At this moment, the look of the blood devil God King was also terrible and ferocious.


    Blood stiff army, this is the blood devil ancestor, his father left things.


    Since his resurrection, he has mainly done two things, one is to restore strength, the other is to find the bloody army and control them.


    Today, he finally completed the control of the bloody army.


    If he finishes early, the attack will start early.


    "Blood stiff army, since they have been sleeping for three times, then I will let them continue to sleep." The south wind responded coldly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt that he had some other power of belief and conviction. When he felt it, he found that it was the belief and conviction of many warriors in the dragon and elephant region."Perhaps, the appearance of the bloody army gave me a chance to really control the dragon and elephant area!" Feeling the power of these beliefs, Nanfeng said with a little excitement.


    With the appearance of these bloody soldiers, the weak and small warriors who watched the battle around felt real fear. They were really afraid to live under the rule of the blood devil God King. In their heart, they hoped that Nanfeng would win, and they did not mean to give Nanfeng faith.


    "Boy, I tell you that you can accept any power, that is, don''t accept it. Cultivate the power of faith, because it is the most unstable power." Feel the south wind accept those invisible faith power, blood devil bead is disdain to say very much.


    "Now you have a different understanding of the way of nature." Hear the words of blood devil bead, South breeze responds to say.


    "Cut!" Hear south wind so respond, blood devil bead is disdain a more.


    But then there was nothing more.


    "Evil fire, senior forest, next, you should try your best to deal with the blood devil king and the greedy killing king." The heart decides something. Nanfeng tells the king of evil fire and the king of forest.


    For time and space, as well as the two half step God kings of the Shijia family, the half step God kings of their own forest family, they said, "your predecessors are just the opponents to deal with the arrangements before the war."


    "As for those bloody soldiers, I''m enough alone!"


    "You alone?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, everyone was shocked and puzzled.


    In their hearts, the south wind is naturally strong, but no matter how strong it is, there should be a limit. It''s tens of thousands of bloody troops, and each of them is the Supreme God''s perfect, half step into the kingdom of God. "Don''t worry, I''ll crush those bloody soldiers." Nanfeng responded confidently.

 Chapter 2584

    Hearing Nanfeng''s confident response, the evil fire god king and others stopped talking. Nanfeng''s genius''s self-confidence was not what they could doubt. When Nanfeng said it, they didn''t believe it, they just believed it.


    "Xuexin, the bloody army will be under your control. Remember, there is only one purpose: to cut off the south wind and turn this area into a bloody area." At this time, the blood demon God King said to a middle-aged man of the dark blood demon clan.


    "Don''t worry, the king. It will only become more bloody here." That''s the middle-aged killing response.


    The next moment, the blood heart took the seal from the blood devil God King and controlled the blood stiff army.


    "The blood devil God King, come on, this time, it will be the winner!" At this time, the evil fire God King took the lead to kill the blood devil God King.


    "Come on, there is only one king in the region of dragon and elephant." The blood devil king responded coldly.


    Boom boom! In an instant, the two powerful gods rushed to the depths of the sky in the interweaving of power, and perhaps even to the double heaven. In a word, there will be a fierce war between them.


    But Nanfeng was very relieved, because the evil fire god king had the fire order of the evil ancestor.


    The forest God King, the Tianlan God King, the two other God kings of the forest family, and the God King who took refuge in the south wind also fought with the God King led by the greedy killing king.


    Soon, they are also intertwined in the power of the deep air.


    "Fight At the command of time and space, all the warriors on Shi''s side rushed to kill.


    In an instant, this area was completely submerged by the fighting waves.


    "Next, let me send these bloody soldiers to sleep thoroughly!" Looking at the bloody soldiers who are still releasing the power of blood evil, the south wind is ready to fight and says coldly.


    "What a boast Hear the words of south wind, that blood heart disdains to sneer.


    Said, blood heart slowly toward the south wind, at the same time, he will be in the hands of the India method into the eyebrow.


    "Bloody army, release, release the killing in your heart!" Immediately, the blood heart is also directly under the command.


    Roar! With the order of Xuexin, those bloody soldiers come back to life completely, release all their killing in the roar, and sweep their eyes to the earth. In their eyes, all the warriors below are street dancing.


    They sleep in three times, and the bloody killing they accumulate is endless.


    Boom! But at the next moment, these bloody soldiers were attracted by a strong sense of war, and it was the south wind that entered the primitive self extreme and integrated its own sense of war.


    As you can see, Nanfeng''s solid fighting spirit, under the eyes of double gods, spreads all over the space where the bloody army is located, which can also be said to cover all the bloody army.


    In the war spirit, the lines of the array appear. In the nothingness, the heaven and earth array has taken shape. It completely envelops the bloody army and makes the air become another space, the battlefield.


    "What a powerful array!" Seeing the heaven and earth Dharma array in an instant, the blood heart can''t help saying with emotion.


    Although he didn''t see it was the heaven and earth array, he could definitely feel how powerful the essence was.


    After feeling, blood heart or disdain, "how about powerful array? How can you control this huge bloody army? They just need to breathe together, and your array will fall apart. "


    Click! As soon as the words of blood heart fall, cracks appear on the huge heaven and earth Dharma array, and the next moment, it will fall apart.


    But Nanfeng didn''t worry at all, just his double eyes were releasing power, or controlling the heaven and earth array.


    All of a sudden, those diffuse cracks stopped.


    Feel this, blood heart high look instant change.


    And before he finished, what he couldn''t believe, what the eyes of the whole area couldn''t believe happened. I saw the huge heaven and earth array. On the array lines, a shadow appeared.


    There are tens of thousands of shadows, no less than those bloody soldiers.


    Those shadows are solidifying rapidly, integrating the power of war spirit and the power of heaven and earth absorbed by heaven and earth array, and solidifying rapidly into a south wind.


    Boom boom! Nanfeng''s strength also increased rapidly, and all of them reached the upper level of perfection, half stepping into the power of the kingdom of God.


    This scene, shocked all!


    Suddenly, the whole area was silent, and all the fighting stopped, looking at the powerful south wind.


    Deep in the sky, invisible eyes came down. Naturally, they were the evil fire god king and the forest God King.


    Long time! In this scene, the area seems to be silent for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" I do not know when, a roar was deeply shocked to break the silence, a series of all shock and incredible comments.


    "This... This is the shadow part?" In the sea of knowledge, the blood devil beads were shocked and said uncertainly, "no, no, it''s not the shadow separation. The shadow separation doesn''t have such momentum."


    "Flesh and blood? It''s not right. It''s impossible for a living creature to release so much blood and gather so much flesh and blood in an instant, and they really don''t have the smell of flesh and blood. ""Boy, how did you do it?" Blood devil bead asks south wind heavily.


    "They are neither shadow nor flesh. I can''t say what they are, but they are made up of three forces." Said Nanfeng.


    "There are two kinds of power in your battle spirit and in your heaven and earth array. Which one? What kind of power can support you to separate so many parts in a moment? " The blood devil bead says heavily.


    "You feel the power of my double eyes." Southwind.


    "Is this the power of the vein of mineral origin?" A careful feeling, the blood devil bead felt, murmured.


    "Yes, the power of the vein of mineral origin." Nanfeng said, "before the battle, I brought that vein of King level mineral resources into the world, just in case."


    "Boy, you are so willing!" Said the blood devil.


    "If you don''t give up, what can you do?" South wind responded.


    That''s right. The power that supports Nanfeng''s separation is the remaining power of the vein of the king level ore source. And only the majestic power in the vein of the king level mineral source can make the south wind separate tens of thousands of upper gods, half step into the separation of the king''s fighting power.


    Of course, there are also three essential points.


    The first is the fusion of war spirit and primitive. Under such a fusion force, these separations can be extremely solid, exist for a long time, and will not fall apart in fierce fighting.


    The second is the heaven and earth Dharma array. Only a huge array like heaven and earth Dharma array can support the birth of these separations. It is almost impossible to make another array. The third is the double God eye. Only the double God eye can distribute the power well. Only the double God eye can make the great power in the vein of mineral resources divide into tens of thousands in an instant.

 Chapter 2585

    Therefore, in the whole world, I''m afraid that only the south wind with the king level and the vein of ore source above the king level can split so many parts in an instant.


    "If we lack any of these conditions today, we will be flattened by these bloody soldiers." Said Nanfeng.


    "You boy, it''s really a combination of time, location and people." The blood devil bead sighs.


    Reflecting from the shock and disbelief, the warriors all around murmured, "what a terrible person is this? One person is an army. Is this the real strength of Nanfeng?"


    When the warrior on this side of the house reacted from the shock, he was naturally excited.


    Even if they believed in Nanfeng before, they should work hard to attack them. They can''t concentrate on fighting. Now, what about the bloody army? They have more Nanfeng.


    Separation is fragile, but they can clearly feel that every separation of Nanfeng is very solid, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary separation.


    For a time, there was more faith in Nanfeng.


    This time, the belief is that the dragon and elephant regional warriors admire his strength.


    "Blood heart, right? Now, where is your strength?" Looking at the ferocious infinite blood heart, the south wind coldly said. This immediately, south wind also direct attack, a hand, is the strongest flame torrent.


    Bear! Under the manic mixed fire, the air of blood killing in the space between them turns into nothingness and is completely burned.


    At this time, tens of thousands of Nanfeng''s separations collided with the bloody army controlled by Xuexin in the space of heaven and earth array. The momentum was really shaking.


    The reason why Nanfeng moves so quickly is that Nanfeng must seize the seal method that controls the blood stiff army from the blood heart at the fastest speed, because he must solve the blood stiff army before the power of the mine source vein is consumed.


    "You can''t use it too arrogantly!" Blood heart roars, whole body momentum crazy burst, countless blood light impact, collision with the torrent of flame, he ran, stepped out a trail of blood killing, straight to the south wind.


    At that moment, a bloody dagger appeared in his hand. It was not a real dagger, but a dagger which was condensed by his strength. He rowed down towards the south wind quickly and inadvertently.


    Looking at the dagger, Nanfeng''s eyes shrunk involuntarily.


    This dagger is very dangerous.


    There are two gray bones on Nanfeng''s arms. They are the undead bones. They stand back and cross their arms to resist.


    In the flash of light, both of them stepped back heavily.


    There is nothing wrong with Xuexin, but Nanfeng''s look is dignified, because there is a scratch on his immortal bone, accompanied by severe pain.


    This is undead bone. Blood heart is powerful. The dagger can leave a scratch on it. It shows the power of blood heart.


    "What a sharp power dagger." Nanfeng was also filled with emotion.


    The reason why the blood heart dagger is so sharp is that its blood killing power is strong enough and terrible enough.


    "Boy, if you cultivate the power of blood devil, transform and kill, you can cut off all the bullshit undead bones." At this time, the blood devil bead began to tempt Nanfeng again.


    But the south wind did not pay attention.


    "Boy, have you forgotten that you owe me a favor? If it wasn''t for me, the Dragon elephant god King..."


    Unfortunately, at this time, all of the blood devil''s beads, Nanfeng is just a breeze. Nanfeng, who cultivates the original self extreme, can absolutely take the words of the blood devil''s beads as a breeze.


    Boom boom! After stabilizing the body, the blood heart gathers strength again.


    With the appearance of Mei''s mind body mark, his right arm turned into a dagger, which turned into a bloody dagger. The strong meaning of the dagger was released, and the light of the meaning of the dagger impacted all around, making the area where he fought with Nanfeng become the world under the meaning of the dagger.


    "The one who practices Dao?" The south wind murmured.


    The iron blooded sword has come out from the center of Nanfeng''s eyebrows.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, two people in the rush knife collision.


    The breath of blood demon is enveloped, just like coming out of the blood demon''s water in the depths of hell. The bloody sword killing is full of blood demon''s water.


    South wind''s chaos gold body and undead bone have fused.


    In the light of the collision of swords and knives, the two men''s hundreds of moves had passed. Finally, Nanfeng cut his heart with a fusion of fighting spirit, and left a wound in his chest.


    Although blood heart is not a kind of genius warrior, it has accumulated for two times in the half step divine realm.


    The limit of a realm is generally two kinds of people. One is the top genius, whose fighting power is naturally that limit, and the other is the warrior who can''t break through that realm and accumulate in that realm.


    At this time, Nanfeng and Xuexin are even the collision of the two.


    However, after all, the south wind is slightly better.


    But such a consumption of blood heart is not what Nanfeng wants. What he wants is a quick fight and a quick decision. Therefore, after fighting back the blood heart this time, Nanfeng broke out completely, and the air behind it has already appeared.


    The strength of air and the strength of Tonghe fighting spirit converged rapidly.The black 3000 weak water toxin also fused into it.


    These forces converge into the world''s big hands.


    Click! In the hands of the World War II, there is a chain of power emerging, which is his chain of rules.


    Blood heart naturally sees that Nanfeng will kill himself if he wants to strike. How dare he neglect it? The blood devil''s power is completely released, and the invisible breath rushes into the spirit mark in his eyebrows.


    Soon, his eyebrow was just a common spirit mark, which suddenly changed into the mark of heart shape.


    Although it''s less than the mark of God, it can''t be said to be an ordinary spirit.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt the pain of separation.


    "His spiritual body is related to the heart?" Feeling the invisible pain, Nanfeng immediately guessed.


    The south wind also directly urges the primitive self extreme forces to protect their own hearts. The hearts of the living beings are absolutely fragile. In the battle, they should not be hurt at all. Otherwise, it will not only affect the outbreak of the forces, but also affect the lives of the living beings.


    "Hundreds of millions of hearts!" Blood heart roars.


    Buzz! With the blood shadow of the heart in his eyebrow, the power of the blood devil behind him communicated with a world. In that world, there were many crazy blood devil hearts.


    Shua Shua!


    At the next moment, the crazy hearts of the blood demons are really crazy. Under the control of the spirit power and blood power of the blood demons, they form a row and shoot directly towards the south wind.


    At this moment, even with the power of the original self pole, Nanfeng felt extremely painful in his heart. The pain made him unable to exert his strength.


    "Even the power of primitive self pole can''t prevent these blood hearts from causing invisible trauma to my heart?" The south wind looks very dignified. The magic power of blood heart is really not simple.

 Chapter 2586

    "Your heart, turn into a heart in my millions of blood!" That blood heart is a roar again, see that countless blood heart light is more release, south wind heart feeling pain, more intense.


    "You are so naive!" South wind sneers.


    At once, the world under its own rules fell.


    At the same time, Nanfeng is to mobilize the power of his own rules to his heart, because if he does not get rid of the invisible pain in his heart, the collision between the world''s big hands and hundreds of millions of blood hearts under the rule of Nanfeng will be defeated.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng is silly, because even if he mobilizes his own power of rules, coupled with the primitive self extreme, he can not effectively eliminate his inner pain under the millions of blood hearts.


    "How?" The south wind is unbelievable.


    The previous collision has proved that the power of blood heart is less than that of him, because even if the power of hundreds of millions of blood heart is stronger, he can win as long as his south wind breaks out his own limit.


    Boom! Because he can''t get rid of the invisible pain brought by hundreds of millions of blood hearts, the big hands of the world under his rules are broken by the impact of blood hearts.


    The blood hearts collided with the chaotic gold body and the immortal bone. In an instant, the south wind was hit hard.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s face became very white, a little bit of death. Because under the collision of these billions of blood hearts, the invisible pain in his heart is magnified, which makes his heart crack.


    A big mouthful of blood is from the south wind mouth.


    This time, the south wind was really hit hard.


    "Reincarnation of life and death! The source of life Nanfeng doesn''t dare to think about other things. He gathers all his spirit and urges the two great powers to recover. In this way, he is much more relaxed and his inner wounds are healed.


    Staggering in the air, the south wind looks very dignified.


    Blood heart this move, let him off guard, let him feel a strong threat.


    This move directly hurt him from his heart. But also because his heart is fragile, so, such a move, even if he has the supernatural power of recovery, also can''t bear more.


    "Boy, in the final analysis, his power is just bloody killing. As long as you completely release the bloody killing in your heart, and the demons in your heart, these bullshit blood hearts can''t hurt you at all." At this time, the blood devil bead felt the opportunity came again, and said to Nanfeng seriously.


    Unfortunately, the south wind did not bird him.


    Nanfeng just urges the double eyes to observe the power of Xuexin, because he doesn''t believe that Xuexin''s magic power is so terrible.


    Under the double eyes of God, Nanfeng saw the invisible trauma ability of hundreds of millions of blood hearts to the hearts of living beings, precisely because of the seal method of controlling the blood stiff army.


    The seal method is not only the core of controlling the blood stiff army, but also contains rich blood killing power. Under the eyes of the double gods, Nanfeng can clearly see that the seal method constantly releases invisible blood killing power in the hearts of countless blood.


    "So it is!" Nanfeng said coldly.


    "Boy, what if you know why? You still can''t win. Maybe the blood heart can''t kill you in a short time, but you have to understand that you don''t have much time, and the energy of the mineral source in your body is exhausted. That''s when the bloody army was liberated. " The blood devil spoke again.


    No matter whether Nanfeng pays attention to it or not, the blood devil pearl will never miss any chance to let Nanfeng release his inner killing and blood devil.


    "So now, there''s only one way for you to release completely, to fight and kill, to fight against the madman."


    "Blood devil bead, you are so annoying!" But this time, Nanfeng paid attention to the blood devil bead, and lightly responded, "I''ll let you see how I broke his hundreds of millions of blood hearts under the seal."


    The tone is firm, the divine eyes flash, and the south wind enters the primitive self pole.


    Boom! Invisibly, Nanfeng''s body changes in illusion and solidity, and also changes in five different original self polar States, and the magic power of each self polar state is constantly emerging.


    "It''s useless. Your resistance is useless under my hundreds of millions of bloody hearts. Nanfeng, your genius against heaven, will be defeated by my bloody heart." Looking at the south wind changing, blood heart roared.


    "Let''s see how many times your inner pain and trauma can be restored by your supernatural power?"


    Next moment, hundreds of millions of blood heart attack again!


    Pain, once again in the heart of the south wind filled.


    But soon, the south wind moved primordial to eliminate the pain, and it was completely eliminated.


    "Just use this long lost fist to end you!" The south wind said coldly.


    "It was eliminated in an instant. His power is still the same primitive power. Why can it be eliminated in an instant this time?" The blood devil bead was shocked.


    "Because this time our primordial self pole is the strongest primordial self pole." Said Nanfeng.


    This time, the original self pole is not just the state under each layer, but the state under the fusion of the five layers of original self pole and various primitive powers by the south wind.


    And this is the limit of the original self pole of the south wind.


    In this state, the south wind is not affected by any other invisible force.In such a state, Nanfeng has only one magic move - primitive fist.


    It''s a simple one. However, the real power of the strong, is able to feel the punch contains things.


    The primitive fist, which has not been urged by the south wind for a long time, is indeed a long lost one.


    At this moment, Xuexin naturally felt Nanfeng''s heart was no longer hurt by his hundreds of millions of Xuexin. He looked very gloomy. He couldn''t imagine how Nanfeng did it.


    But no longer can be expected, can only first with the south wind of the original fist.


    Because he also felt the power of the south wind.


    Moreover, without the invisible inner trauma to eliminate the power of the south wind, he may not be able to resist the south wind even if he absorbs the power of India.


    In the battle, the situation is so fast changing.


    The next moment, in the primitive fist and hundreds of millions of blood heart of the confrontation, the outcome is divided.


    The south wind, which is not affected by any aspect, is beyond the power of the blood heart. Where the primitive fist passes, hundreds of millions of blood hearts are crushed and scattered directly, and those that are not crushed and scattered are also scattered by the impact of the waves.


    Poof! At this moment, it''s the turn of blood heart to spit blood.


    After spitting blood, he didn''t have the calmness of Nanfeng, because he had no other cards.


    "It''s over!" In his panic fear, the south wind combined with the primitive fist to his side, in his fear also directly through his eyebrows.


    Open eyes, blood heart fell, fell to the ground.


    I walked out of the shadow. Nanfeng''s eyes looked directly at the bloody soldiers. In his hand, he also held the seal. "Won! South wind wins See blood heart become corpse fall, see south wind control can that seal method, south wind side of the warrior is excited.

 Chapter 2587

    They all saw it before. If they control the Yin FA, they will control the bloody army.


    The bloody army, coupled with Nanfeng''s tens of thousands of separate forces, has no need to fight this battle. What they are waiting for is the evil fire god king to suppress the blood devil God King.


    The martial arts people around are also excited.


    "It''s good to have a bloody army!" Nanfeng murmured to himself, but he didn''t hesitate any more. His mind didn''t enter the seal method and began to refine.


    "There''s no more of your blood devil''s hand." In the sky of thunder and stars bordering the first and second realms, the king of evil fire said with a sneer.


    "That''s the bloody army left by the king''s father, a strong man who is close to the king and is about to break through the king. Do you think it will be controlled by outsiders because of the loss of the control of Yin fa?" Hear the evil fire god''s words, the blood devil God King just a sneer.


    Hearing the response of the blood devil king, the look of the evil fire God King changed from excitement to heaviness. The south wind controlled the blood stiff army in front of him. The blood devil king would not be so calm in deception.


    Immediately, the evil fire god king is ready to send a message to Nanfeng, telling Nanfeng that the bloody army is not so easy to control.


    But the blood devil king''s blood devil poison instantly evolves, and the thunder of the whole sky seems to retreat. The blood devil God King released his most extreme power, and the poison of the blood devil fused with his blood killing power.


    The blood devil king did not abandon the power of the devil like the dark god son, because only the power of the devil existed in his body, his blood devil poison would be infinitely powerful.


    "Evil fire, today, you fall under the poison of our king''s supreme blood devil!" The blood Lord roared.


    The condensation of the blood devil''s poison world also prevented the evil fire god king from passing the news to the south wind.


    "Compared with the bloody army, the blood demon king is the real enemy. You should try your best to kill him first, and don''t think about anything." The sound of the fire order of Mozu sounded.


    "Please give me a hand." The king of evil fire responded.


    "Naturally, but I still can''t help you too much, you should know, because I think the south wind is the main force, and my power is assimilated with the power of the south wind." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I can only keep accumulating fire power for you."


    "Master, that''s enough." Said the king of evil fire.


    The next moment, the extreme power of the evil fire god king also broke out completely. The spirit mark on his brow is not like the spirit mark of the evil fire god, because it is fused with the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    ¡­ Under the magical power of time passing, Nanfeng refined the seal method in mid air, but he found that when he refined the seal method, he could not control the bloody army.


    "Out of control?" Open your eyes, south wind said in a deep voice.


    "It''s normal. If you create an army yourself, will you put all their control on one seal?" The blood devil bead laughs a way.


    "Remember, you want to win this battle, there is no other way, only one, completely release..."


    Nanfeng naturally won''t listen to the words of the blood devil bead, but at this moment, he is in a desperate situation. He can''t control these bloody soldiers. What can he do.


    The energy of the vein of mineral resources in his body has been unable to maintain his separation for too long.


    During this period of time, his separations can''t effectively hurt the bloody soldiers, because they are a little deathless and hard to kill.


    "Master, if you release me, you can put them all in your body, but it will take a long time, and it will take a long time for many people to recognize me as the coffin of the dead." The voice of the spirit of the great coffin rings.


    "But we, the great coffin of the dead and the elder of the emperor of death, can be said to be the most mysterious and attractive to the strong in this divine realm. Once the news comes out, many strong people will directly target their masters."


    "I understand what you mean. I won''t use you until I have to." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng can''t expose the huge coffin of the dead. It''s just that a dark family is watching him. If another powerful family is watching him, his identity will be directly exposed. At that time, Tianmen can''t protect him.


    Boom! At this moment, the heaven and earth Dharma array, which was hard and incomparable, once again cracked under the wave of blood killing.


    There is no doubt that the power of the vein of mineral source in the south wind has been exhausted.


    Click! As the cracks continued, the strength of Nanfeng''s forces began to decline, and many of them were even crushed by the bloody army.


    This scene is clearly seen by the eyes around.


    All of a sudden, those excited eyes became heavy and scared.


    They couldn''t see that Nanfeng didn''t control the bloody army at all, and it seemed that it was time for Nanfeng''s separation.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you guys. I can''t control this bloody army." Nanfeng didn''t hide it, and said aloud, "and my separation, because of lack of energy, will fade away by itself."


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, the warrior on the side of the blood devil God King naturally laughed excitedly.


    Fear began to breed in the hearts of many warriors."Gentlemen, no matter what? Only war has a chance of life. We believe in this principle from the beginning of practicing martial arts At this time, time and space roared with strength.


    "So, even if you want to die, you have to pull the enemy and the bloody army."


    In the words of time and space, many frightened warriors regain their fighting spirit.


    But no matter what they do, they must face the bloody army. At this time, the bloody army has broken through the heaven and earth array of the south wind and killed them.


    A lot of bloody soldiers also came directly to the south wind.


    "Kill Anger, south wind killed into the blood stiff army, also separated from the flesh and blood.


    But to tell the truth, the thousands of flesh and blood that he separated were not enough to see in front of the tens of thousands of bloody soldiers.


    Fight, but also directly on one side.


    On the ground, the bodies, the blood is increasing.


    Under the attack of the bloody army, fear, roar constantly.


    The result of this battle is self-evident.


    High up in the sky, those God kings naturally want to return to resist, but they are desperately blocked by the God kings on the side of the blood devil God King. At this time, how can they let the God kings on the side of the south wind go down to resist.


    Looking at this scene, the soldiers all around were in despair.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this battle may have nothing to do with us, but in fact, I''m afraid we will live under the control of this bloody army in the future." At this time, around a half step God King old man said.


    "If you don''t want to, just follow me now."


    After hearing the old man''s words, a lot of fighters immediately took action.


    And soon, some of the strength of the warrior also all shot.


    There''s no way. If we don''t fight now and wait for these bloody soldiers to kill Nanfeng, they will have no chance and can only live in blood forever. But can this change the killing of the bloody army?

 Chapter 2588

    No, the addition of these four week warriors can never change the result of the bloody army winning the battle, because there are too few warriors who are in the upper God''s perfect and half step into the God''s kingdom.


    In fact, the same is true. When the momentum of these armed men has passed, the situation will still turn upside down for a year.


    Fear, yelling, blood spilling continue to increase.


    Maybe it won''t be long before it really turns into a bloody area.


    "Boy, did you see the fear, the increasing number of corpses? They died because of you. You promised to stop the bloody army, but you broke your promise." At this time, the blood devil bead said to the south wind in a reproachful tone.


    At this moment, the blood devil bead will make Nanfeng feel very guilty.


    As long as Nanfeng falls into the deep remorse, the blood devil pearl will definitely have a chance to lead to the terrible killing in Nanfeng''s heart, and let Nanfeng truly transform the devil.


    "Because of your promise, these warriors believe you, but now they can only feel fear and death. Shouldn''t you be responsible for such a scene?"


    "You''re not responsible for such blood?"


    "Ha ha, blood devil bead, you really don''t miss any chance for me!" Hear the words of blood devil bead, South breeze laughs a way.


    However, I can hear Nanfeng''s grief in the laughter.


    "Maybe it''s everywhere, but you can''t deny that you made a promise, but you didn''t do it. Now, you are absolutely blaming yourself, because you have justice in your heart." Said the blood devil.


    "Yes, so you have to blame yourself more deeply. You have to look for blood in endless self blame..."


    "blood devil pearl, you are right. Now I am in endless self blame, because I have not fulfilled my promise." Listen to the words of blood devil bead, the tone turns, the south wind responds heavily.


    "So, in order not to blame myself, in order to continue to fulfill my promise, I will try my best again."


    "These bodies don''t fall in vain, these blood don''t flow in vain." At this time, the south wind is roaring.


    "What qualifications do you have now?" Blood devil bead sneered, "now, only I heaven and earth blood devil bead can give you that qualification, otherwise, you can only turn into one of thousands of corpses, at that time, all your light will no longer have."


    "Blood devil bead, you should see that when fighting these bloody soldiers, my figure walked all over this area, and my strength and breath also stayed in all parts of this area." The south wind said heavily.


    Hear the south wind words, hear the south wind tone of resolute, blood devil bead a little silent.


    Nanfeng, the blood devil bead, admits that he is an absolutely unpredictable genius. If Nanfeng is like this, it means he has a card.


    "Boy, what else do you have?" After silence, the blood devil asked.


    Nanfeng didn''t respond, but his strength was surging and his body was growing.


    Chaos under the body of gold, south wind burst of the law phase of heaven and earth.


    Under the heaven of Dharma, Nanfeng''s body became bigger and bigger. Immediately, it was like a huge mountain standing out of thin air.


    With the increase of the south wind, more and more bloody soldiers are fighting against him. In fact, the main purpose of the bloody army is to kill him.


    "Get up!" With a roar from the south wind, the huge body releases the array lines. The array lines resist a lot of bloody soldiers at the first time and shake them back.


    There are array lines in the whole area.


    This scene attracts the attention of all purposes.


    Boom! Under the impact of powerful forces, the heaven and earth array reappears.


    This time, the heaven and earth array completely shrouded this area.


    "The array of south wind!" Seeing the heaven and earth Dharma array, many of them said with hope. In such despair, they really expect the south wind to break out tens of thousands of separate bodies again.


    There are no two God kings here. Their last hope can only be placed on Nanfeng.


    For a moment, the south wind divided into flesh and blood again, in every part of the heaven and earth array.


    "Broken array!" At this time, a powerful half step God of the blood demon clan roared.


    Immediately, a lot of warriors on the other side of the blood demon clan and the blood stiff army joined forces and concentrated on one point of the heaven and earth array to attack.


    "It''s a little naive that you want to break my heaven and earth Dharma array at this time." The south wind said coldly.


    Boom! Sure enough, those attacks could not work in the first place.


    Seeing this scene, many warriors on the south wind side have more hope in their eyes.


    "All of you, now you need to help me to enter my array. You need to get into every grain of my array and infuse your faith power and all your power into my array." The sound of the south wind.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all the warriors on Nanfeng''s side are desperately moving towards each array grain.


    "Heaven and earth array, this is the real heaven and earth array!" At this time, only the blood devil bead could see that the heaven and earth array was different from the previous one and said heavily.


    In other words, only the heaven and earth blood devil beads can understand the true meaning of heaven and earth Dharma array.The reason why heaven and earth array is called heaven and earth is that it contains all living things.


    But it''s not easy to really base the array on heaven and earth.


    At least the previous Nanfeng didn''t do it. Every time Nanfeng portrayed the heaven and earth Dharma array, it was based on himself. Therefore, the heaven and earth Dharma array could hardly accommodate other creatures except him, only his separate body.


    And now, at this moment, the heaven and earth Dharma array of the south wind is based on heaven and earth.


    This time, why the alliance of those martial arts did not break the heaven and earth Dharma array at the first time is because this time the heaven and earth Dharma array is completely based on heaven and earth.


    You can clearly feel that the power of heaven and earth Dharma array no longer comes from the south wind, but from heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth Dharma array, this is the real heaven and earth Dharma array. Now, it''s time to try your power. You''ve been practicing and practicing towards heaven and earth. I hope you won''t let me down!" Nanfeng said with emotion in his heart.


    "Boy, this time, I have to say that you made me look up to it with new eyes. You have trained the heaven and earth Dharma array to this level." Said the blood devil.


    "Because only those who are strong at the level of God King can really understand the meaning of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth Dharma array."


    "Blood devil bead, thank you for your praise." Nanfeng responded.


    "This time, you really shocked me!" The blood devil bead said, "however, you have just finished depicting the array with heaven and earth. It''s not necessary that you want to burst out the real power from it."


    "Then you can watch it!" Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the south wind completely melted into the heaven and earth Dharma array.


    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth''s magic array was more consolidated, and the joint attack of the warriors and the bloody army was even more ineffective. "Everyone, merge your strength into the array pattern!" The south wind blows again.

 Chapter 2589

    As the south wind blows again, it''s time for all the warriors in the array of heaven and earth to pour their strength inside. At this moment, only the south wind is their hope. They can only choose to believe the south wind again.


    They are not stingy, they have dedicated their faith.


    Boom boom! In an instant, the momentum of Nanfeng reached a critical point, and there was a surge of momentum. At this moment, Nanfeng also broke out the original power of belief in his body.


    Nanfeng has a lot of faith in himself, which is the belief of Lu Shengling in endless continent.


    "What a powerful force of faith!" Blood devil bead sighed, "and these beliefs are not from the divine realm. It seems that you must be the top man on the continent, and let those continent life convince you."


    Blood magic bead found that the south wind has constantly shocked him.


    At this moment, the blood devil bead was a little suspicious in his heart. It seemed that he was doomed to fail to sign an equal contract with Nanfeng.


    Under the power of many warriors, the lines on the heaven and earth Dharma array are more powerful. Those warriors of the blood demon clan, as well as the attack of the blood stiff army, are of no use at all.


    "Attack at the same time!" The blood demon clan''s several half step God kings realized that something was wrong and roared.


    Soon, the warriors and the bloody soldiers united and broke out their magic power to attack a place in the heaven and earth array.


    "This time, it''s impossible for you." The south wind said coldly.


    Driven by the power of belief, the lines of the array surge up, gathering all the forces to form a whip of the lines, beating down like a tornado.


    I can clearly feel that the most powerful force on the tornado whip is not the cohesion of those warriors.


    It''s the power of heaven and earth that each of those warriors carries.


    All the power of any living creature comes from heaven and earth, so every living creature carries a force of heaven and earth, and this force connects many forces of heaven and earth.


    It''s just because the talent, blood and realm of living beings are different, the power of heaven and earth that he can feel and use is very different.


    And this real, heaven and earth Dharma array based on heaven and earth can make full use of all the power of heaven and earth that every living creature can connect.


    When these forces of heaven and earth come together, they are an incomparable force.


    "In this real heaven and earth array, I feel what is heaven and earth array, and what is the array based on heaven and earth." Feeling the power of his control at this time, Nanfeng gave a heavy voice in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that the heaven and earth Dharma array was qualified to become the strongest magic power between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    When the long whip of the grain falls, all the magical powers gathered by the warrior and the bloody army on the other side of the blood demon clan are directly scattered.


    "Come again, or you will die!" At this time, the blood demon family of those half step God King, also can only be with a lot of martial people desperately, roar.


    All the warriors of the blood demon clan release their blood power at this time.


    Under the strong blood breath, those bloody soldiers are more manic and bloody.


    At that moment, it was like a sea of blood rising on the ground. At this moment, the strength of these bloody armies broke out to the extreme, and under this extreme, the strength of these bloody armies was perfectly integrated.


    Roar, roar! The invisible blood roars, and the power of the blood sea condenses into a giant shadow of the blood devil.


    This is the cohesion of the whole bloody army.


    Under the bloody army, those warriors will also release their power completely into the giant shadow of the blood devil.


    "Iron hand of heaven and earth!"


    Looking at the blood beast''s shadow coming up, the south wind closed his eyes, and his big hand suddenly appeared from the center of the heaven and earth Dharma array. The big hand shows the color of black iron, which makes the diffuse lines also show the color of black iron. This big hand is the strongest magic power under the heaven and earth array - heaven and earth iron hand.


    In such a heaven and earth array, the iron hand of heaven and earth also shows the power of controlling heaven and earth.


    "The real heaven and earth array, release your power completely!" When he closed his eyes, Nanfeng cried out, and his fighting spirit burst out in his voice. A real king power also appeared from Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really can be said to be the king of the dragon and elephant region.


    Because most of the top powers in the Dragon elephant region are standing in his heaven and earth Dharma array, and he controls the heaven and earth Dharma array.


    What is more powerful is that he now has the belief of many creatures in the Dragon elephant region.


    Therefore, this blow is extremely important to the south wind.


    After this attack, he won, he won the battlefield, and won the trust of the dragon and elephant region. At that time, he was the real king of the dragon and elephant region.


    If he loses, he''s a sinner.


    Maybe I don''t blame him, but who made him the only hope of these warriors at this time.


    "You can''t lose, you can''t lose!" Open your eyes, the south wind is firm.


    Boom! At the next moment, the iron hand of heaven and earth fell and fell on the big mouth of the bloody monster.The impact of air waves, the burst of ripples, the fragmentation of space, all the victory and defeat in this moment.


    Buzz, buzz! In that instant, the invisible power of heaven and earth, which combined the fighting spirit, took the upper hand, and the iron hand of heaven and earth also suppressed the blood devil.


    "Out!" The south wind roared again.


    In the convergence of lines, the infinite power of heaven and earth is surging.


    Finally, the giant shadow of the blood devil is broken.


    At this moment, the iron hand of heaven and earth became larger, as big as the Dharma array of heaven and earth, and directly suppressed to the ground.


    At that moment, endless dust splashed from the edge of heaven and earth Dharma array.


    "What kind of array power is this?" Seeing this scene, those weak warriors who did not take part in the battle around them were deeply convinced, and they did not know the Lord''s roar.


    With the dust splashing, it is a scream.


    When the iron hand of heaven and earth is put away, there is only chaos on the endless earth, incomparable chaos.


    The warriors are wailing, and the power of heaven and earth is rampant in every part of their bodies. Whether they are the half step God, or the ordinary superior God, or the middle God, this moment is just a heavy blow.


    As for the bloody army, it is even more tragic. Many bodies have been broken, because most of the strength of the iron hand of heaven and earth is to suppress the bloody army.


    "Won! Win Seeing this scene, the warriors in the heaven and earth Dharma array all cried with joy.


    "Won! Heaven and earth Dharma array, the real heaven and earth Dharma array, didn''t let me down after all! " Nanfeng''s heart is full of roars.


    At this moment, the power of faith in Nanfeng is growing crazily, and it is growing crazily under a kind of sincerity.


    Nanfeng, for the first time in the realm of God, really won the trust of many creatures, from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is absolutely the only king of the dragon and elephant region, and the king that makes the living beings really believe in from the bottom of their hearts. "At last, I was convinced by the first group of gods." Nanfeng''s heart is also excited.

 Chapter 2590

    The thorough conviction of the first group of creatures is absolutely the greatest excitement for Nanfeng.


    Because his cultivation of heaven and earth, primitive heaven and earth, is based on faith, and his ultimate goal, the supreme chaos Road, is based on faith.


    And not only that, in fact, the foundation of all the strongest martial arts in heaven and earth is belief. Otherwise, why do these powerful families in the divine realm attach importance to belief.


    Throughout history, we can find that they all have their own beliefs, no matter what is good or evil.


    "From this moment, I really stepped on the road of martial arts in the divine realm." Nanfeng said in his heart that for him, the biggest harvest at this time is not the victory of the battle, but the real faith.


    Of course, there''s not a lot of time for him to indulge in joy right now.


    After all, the battle is not over.


    Put away the iron hand of heaven and earth, Nanfeng made a seal with both hands. Under the heaven and earth array, a bloody engulfed world appeared. Nanfeng summoned the engulfed world, and numerous engulfed mouths, quickly engulfed those bloody troops.


    It''s just a few breaths. All the bloody soldiers are suppressed by the south wind and enter the devouring world.


    The reason for this is that Nanfeng is afraid that the bloody army is really similar to the necromancer and is not easy to kill.


    And he wants these bloody soldiers.


    After the bloody army was completely solved, Nanfeng''s eyes were on the wailing warriors below, with a sense of killing in his eyes. Nanfeng has no pity for these warriors.


    "Brother spatiotemporal, there is no amnesty for killing!" There was a cold south wind.


    As soon as a general''s success is achieved, his south wind has chosen the justice on this side, then the enemy on that side can only perish, because if he gives kindness, he will not get gratitude, but will only get revenge.


    "I understand!" Time and space nodded.


    Time and space will not be merciful to these enemies, because if they are defeated, they will be even worse, and they will become the blood food in the mouth of the bloody army.


    After completely converging the power of heaven and earth array, Nanfeng left here and went to the high altitude. The real victory of this battle was in the hands of the evil fire god king.


    If the king of evil fire is defeated, it is useless for him to suppress the bloody army.


    Entering the world, the south wind will soon reach the thunder sky.


    Boom boom! Under the strong storm, a lot of stars and thunder are retreating, because the collision between the two powers is too fierce.


    Of course, if the world under these two forces really provokes the thunder in the starry sky, the thunder in the starry sky will definitely fight back strongly, because that is to challenge the way of heaven.


    The two worlds are the world under the power of the blood devil king and the evil fire god king.


    The fight between the two people has reached the limit of a white hot, they are constantly, repeatedly gathering the strongest power to meet each other, the strength between the two people is really the same as the limit.


    The evil fire God King has the fire power constantly mobilized by the fire order of the demon ancestor, and the blood devil God King has a space left for him by the ancestor of the blood devil, a space of blood devil power.


    Between two people, who can persist to the end, is who wins.


    And most likely, it will be both sides.


    "It seems that during my years in the battlefield of death, the king of blood devil recovered well." Looking at the fighting situation between the two sides, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    It is not the result that Nanfeng wants that the evil fire god king and the blood devil God King are both defeated. The result that Nanfeng wants is that the blood devil God King completely falls down, because if the blood devil God King does not fall down, the Dragon elephant region will not be really safe.


    "Nanfeng, it seems that you have solved those bloody soldiers." With the arrival of the south wind, the fire of the demon ancestor naturally felt it and asked.


    "It''s settled. All the bloody soldiers are completely suppressed by me in the devouring world." Nanfeng responded.


    "That''s good. Then the battle will be won." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The blood devil king is not simple!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Here you are, it''s enough to break the ice." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You have your special primitive self pole, you can completely integrate into the body of the evil fire god king," said the fire order of the magic ancestor. "In this way, you can relax the contract and contact between me and you, and my strength will be greatly enhanced."


    "Can you relax?" Nanfeng asked with a little doubt.


    "Absolutely. The contract between you and me is not one of life and death." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Nanfeng no longer hesitated, and immediately entered the primitive self pole, directly into the field of the power of the evil fire God King through the world, and directly integrated into the body of the evil fire God King at that moment.


    When the south wind entered, the blood demon king felt it naturally, and his look was even more gloomy.


    He also knows the result of the following battle.


    However, he is the king of blood devil, and he will not care too much about the death of those warriors.


    This battle, in his mind, as long as he wins, how many other warriors fall, it is he who wins.


    "Since we will die together, we will send you to hell together." The blood devil God King said coldly."Blood devil God King, since I have come to face you, it means that it is over." Nanfeng coldly responded, "at the beginning, your resurrection is related to me, then at this moment, it''s up to me."


    "What a boast Blood devil God King kill way.


    But, absolutely can listen to the blood devil king tone deep fear.


    Nanfeng, unexpectedly solved the blood stiff army, absolutely qualified to let the blood devil king fear.


    Moreover, he also knows about Nanfeng, the blood devil God King. Nanfeng is not a person who does useless work. Since he chooses to merge with the evil fire god king, he must have a strong card.


    "Don''t be so confident The king of evil fire spoke.


    The evil fire burned madly again, and the king of evil fire directly urged the secret method, evil fire desire.


    It''s really time for the fight to end.


    Under the desire of evil fire, the body of the king of evil fire increased again, and his power soared again.


    In the previous battle, the evil fire god king did not dare to break out the evil fire desire, because he was not 100% sure to defeat the blood devil God King under the evil fire desire.


    If not, he is the one who has failed.


    Now that there''s a south wind, it''s time.


    In the process of integration, Nanfeng completely urged the primitive self pole, and tried his best to relax the connection between himself and the fire order of Mazu.


    The fire order of the demon ancestor also tried its best to absorb the fire power of the way of heaven from the depths of the way of heaven.


    In fact, if the fire order of the devil ancestor can break out the evil power here, there is no need for Nanfeng.


    "Blood devil God King, take my last move!" The king of evil fire roared, and his huge body immediately turned into a spark of evil desire, as if from the depths of the starry sky.


    "Come on, as you said, it''s time to end. It''s time for the dragon and elephant region to be under the control of my blood devil king." The blood devil roared. "Blood demons overlap!" The blood devil God King also has a secret method. With a sudden drink, his God King''s body is also growing.

 Chapter 2591

    It seems that the power of the king of blood is not the same as that of the king of time.


    "This guy, to a certain extent, can summon his own power in another period of time, and stack up the summoned power." The king of evil fire said with emotion, "this secret method is very top."


    "This is not the secret method he can get. I think it''s the secret method given by the dark family behind him."


    "Well! No matter how advanced the secret method is, it can''t compete with me! " The fire of Mozu made me confident.


    Boom! The next moment, the blood devil overlaps with the evil fire desire of the evil fire god king, together with all the spaces contaminated by their secret magic experience.


    In short, at that moment, the sky was distorted.


    I don''t know how long it took for the distortion to begin to recover, and the recovery was very slow. After four days, the distorted star space was almost the same.


    At a crack in the starry sky, two staggering figures appeared, and their bodies were more bloodstained. At first sight, they were the evil fire god king and the south wind.


    Two people look tired, but under the fatigue is more excited.


    Because after four days and four nights of confrontation, they combined with the power of the fire order, and finally eliminated the blood demon king, together with the body and soul.


    The hand of the evil fire god king turned, and a complete God King appeared, which was exactly the spirit of the blood devil God King.


    "Win, we win after all." The evil fire God King excites the way.


    The excitement of the evil fire God King contains too much. Since he was exiled into a world similar to the battlefield of death, even if his heart is dead, how dare he want to return to the realm of God.


    Today, he not only returns to the divine realm, but also is about to return to the peak. Although this battle has the help of Nanfeng, it indicates that he will return to the peak and embark on a new road of martial arts.


    "Yes, I won. This battle is too important." The south wind is also excited.


    This is not only the proof of nanfengwudao, but also his promise to the land born Lingwu people. He promised to take the land born Lingwu people to the divine realm, so in the divine realm, he must fight for the next territory first.


    Now, it has.


    This excitement, beyond words, this excitement, has been waiting for a long time.


    In addition to excitement, Nanfeng also sighed, "the dragon and elephant god king is a man of his word. From the beginning to the end, there is no warrior of the dragon and elephant family in this region."


    Excited, Nanfeng also has some worries in his heart, that is, Tianlan magic sand.


    For Nanfeng, Tianlan magic sand is really a strong enemy. Nanfeng has never seen Tianlan magic sand in this battle.


    "The magic sand of Tianlan must have been stopped by the God King of the dark family." The fire order of demon ancestor said, "because they attach importance to Tianlan magic sand, and Tianlan magic sand can be regarded as the last hand left by the blood devil."


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. For you, it''s just another chance to kill him."


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    After that, it was much simpler, that is, the king of evil fire was completely suppressed.


    Kill the king greedily. Those kings on the side of the blood devil God King are all killed. The poisonous God King is also found and killed.


    In order to pave the way for the relatives and friends of Zhoulu, Nanfeng will not be merciful at this time. He will not let his relatives and friends come to this divine realm and live under the threat and harassment of the God King all the time.


    After the end of the war and several months of meditation, Nanfeng also directly announced to the whole dragon and elephant region that from now on, the dragon and elephant region will no longer be the dragon and elephant region, but the time region.


    The announcement was, of course, an uproar.


    When fighting with the blood devil king, the warriors of the Dragon elephant family didn''t appear, and many of them were wondering. Now Nanfeng is even more so. Isn''t it that they don''t take the Dragon elephant family seriously.


    "What''s the matter? Is Nanfeng really not afraid of the Dragon elephant family? " The discussion resounded throughout the day.


    "I don''t know. In this way, the Dragon elephant family will definitely do it!"


    Unfortunately, these warriors will not know the trade between Nanfeng and the dragon and elephant god king.


    In the end, the Dragon elephant family did not show up. All the warriors could only guess that it was Tianmen behind the south wind. The south wind was so adverse to the sky, so it was reasonable for Tianmen strongmen to come forward and take a piece of territory for the south wind.


    Guess to this layer, these martial arts also let go.


    Besides, to be honest, they prefer Nanfeng to control Nanfeng than the dragon and elephant family. After all, they are awed by Nanfeng and have real faith in it.


    Moreover, after becoming the region of heaven and time, Nanfeng collected only half of the cultivation resources from each region of the kingdom of God.


    You should know that almost all the cultivation resources collected by the divine monarch forces from the divine land under their control are more than 70%.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the agreement with the dragon and elephant god king that the dragon and elephant family could still obtain half of the cultivation resources of heaven and earth, Nanfeng would not have collected them."From now on, the region of dragon and elephant once belonged to us only." In the meeting hall of the time family, the king of evil fire said.


    When the family, Han laodeng are directly laughing.


    They look at the south wind, also are more admiration.


    Today''s achievements depend on the youth in front of us.


    "Yes, from today on, there are no more dragon and elephant regions. There are only our time and space. No one can control them here." The south wind said heavily.


    "Everything is ready. Next, it''s time for you to return to mainland China, too?" With a change of words, the king of evil fire mentioned Zhoulu.


    The goddess of heaven and others were not surprised. They were just curious. Nanfeng had told them that he was from Zhoulu.


    "Yes, it''s time to go back and pick them up, as well as those warriors in the world of the great emperor." Said Nanfeng. "But I can only give it to brother spatiotemporal, and the flesh and blood I left behind."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, spacetime and others were a little surprised, and then they didn''t know why.


    "In the realm of God, many divine forces are looking for continents and lands, and the dark family is also set in it. If I and my Hun Fen continue to stay here, the attention of the dark family will be here." Nanfeng explained.


    "Therefore, when I go to Zhoulu and the world of the great emperor to meet someone, I have to leave here. Since my soul is separated, I can''t stay here. At most, I''ll leave a few flesh and blood separated."


    "I see. Don''t worry. There will be good news for you." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, spatiotemporal nodded heavily and said in an oath tone.


    Time and space understand that the most important thing for Nanfeng is not to trust him.


    "Thank you, brother spacetime." South wind bows its hand and thanks.


    "South wind, that''s all." Time and space smile He didn''t want to take risks and didn''t dare to have a chance, because he was really known by the dark family and everything was over.

 Chapter 2592

    He dares to gamble on anything, including his life, but he does not dare and will never gamble on anything of his relatives and friends.


    After the matter of going to Zhoulu to meet people was confirmed, people also focused on where Nanfeng would go next.


    "Evil chaos area!" The evil fire god king said directly.


    "Evil chaos area!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    And after the moment of shock, he said, "how can I choose to go there? Evil and chaos


    "Because I''m from there, and I''m there with Nanfeng, and there''s some cause and effect." The evil fire god king said, "besides, the environment of the evil chaos region is more suitable for the growth of the south wind." The king of evil fire said with a smile.


    Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, several people nodded involuntarily, because it is true that Nanfeng, a warrior like him, is more suitable for genius in that kind of environment.


    "How can I go?" Then space and time asked.


    "Inadvertently, it is to use some hidden means to leave." Said Nanfeng.


    Because in this way, the warrior of the dark family seems to be the most real.


    The south wind can''t let the dark family pay any attention to this day.


    "Well, I hope you will be stronger next time you come back!" Time and space said, "please rest assured that I will do a good job in the affairs of continent and land, and the affairs of the emperor''s world, and I will not cause any trouble to you."


    "Thank you very much." Said Nanfeng.


    After that, Nanfeng also went to prepare to leave here.


    He went to see the God of fire and thunder first. The biggest security here is the heavenly gate behind him.


    The king of fire and thunder also made a promise to Nanfeng.


    After that, Nanfeng went to Fengyi.


    Fengyi, he needs to take it with him. This man with air will definitely be his helper for a long time in the future.


    During this period, the Fengs were persuaded by Fengyi to stop fighting against Nanfeng. Of course, the important thing is that Nanfeng and the king of evil fire are powerful. This area has become a time-honored area.


    As for the transformation of the relationship between Fengjia and Shijia, it will not be so easy. However, Nanfeng will leave it to them, as long as they do not continue to fight between life and death.


    In addition to Fengyi, Nanfeng also brings the heavenly goddess, and of course, the demon manluo who is still shut up in the ancestral world.


    Chaos mother, south wind did not bring, because here need chaos mother guard, need a God King''s guard.


    Of course, the southerly wind will not keep the empress of chaos guarding all the time, because time and space should soon break through the God King.


    There are two reasons. In this war, many gods and kings fell from the Tianshi area. The heavenly way will allow the gods and kings here to break through. Moreover, the south wind left many gods and kings to the Shijia family.


    After everything is ready, Nanfeng, the evil fire god king, Fengyi, and Tianshi goddess go to the evil chaos area.


    Nanfeng''s secret is intentional, so not long after Nanfeng left, people in the Dragon elephant family knew it.


    In the discussion palace of the Dragon elephant family, the three elders reported to the Dragon elephant god king for the first time.


    "Master, do we need to send someone to follow him secretly, or directly tell him to send someone to supervise him?" Dragon elephant three elder propose to say.


    "It''s not necessary at all. People like Nanfeng can''t leave behind the martial arts of the time." Dragon elephant god king said, "now I just want to pray, let ten thousand years pass quickly."


    "I see, my Lord." Hearing the words of the Dragon elephant god army, the three elders nodded.


    In fact, in his heart, Nanfeng is really such a person, tired of family affection.


    The region of evil chaos is very far from the region of time, because the region of evil chaos is at the edge of the region of heaven, and the region of evil chaos is at the center of the region of heaven.


    Nanfeng four people take a boat, and they are not in a hurry.


    After a great war, both the south wind and the evil fire god king need to settle down. They need to have some enlightenment and practice in seclusion, which is very important.


    Because this time of perception and cultivation is a turning point for the king of evil fire to step on the road of martial arts again.


    To Nanfeng is the beginning of his faith in the divine realm. He must pay attention to the power of faith gained from the living beings in the divine realm.


    In addition, Nanfeng also wants to use this journey to feel nature and heaven and earth. Since he came to the realm of God, Nanfeng has never had a natural perception. You know, he needs to integrate heaven and earth and feel the nature closest to him in order to cultivate the original self pole and the chaotic road.


    That''s three years.


    In the past three years, Nanfeng and the evil fire god king have been closed in Wanshi world for nearly 80 years.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, the king of evil fire seemed to be rejuvenated and changed into a person. Although the fire on his body was still the fire of evil, the depth of the fire of evil was no longer pure evil, extreme evil, but with some justice.


    From this moment on, the evil fire God King completed the complete transformation of martial arts.


    The state of Nanfeng in the later period of the reign of God has really reached an extreme, a natural extreme.As long as Nanfeng wants, he can break through anytime and anywhere.


    However, it is very important for him to make a breakthrough to the divine realm, because he must make a breakthrough, that is, a breakthrough in combat power, to break through the combat power to the divine realm.


    If not, this breakthrough is a failure.


    It is not only a failure, but also a weakening of his ability to challenge beyond two levels.


    Therefore, even if he has naturally reached the limit, even if the continuous suppression does not have a good influence on his realm, he must continue to suppress.


    Fengyi and Tianshi goddess were in the scattered closed pass for nearly 40 years.


    When the goddess of heaven really stepped into the realm of the half step God King, Fengyi was also close to the upper God realm.


    If it had not been suppressed by the south wind for a long time, Fengyi would have been in the upper divine realm.


    Three years later, the four people''s flying boat finally arrived at the thunder star sky in the chaotic area they wanted to go.


    Boom boom! When they reached that critical point, they could clearly feel that the thunder sky, which was originally bright and just, began to be filled with a kind of chaotic, dark and bloody atmosphere.


    This is the unique flavor of the evil and chaotic region.


    The region of evil and chaos is one of the four regions in the world.


    In the same heaven, there are four vast regions, which are not controlled by the power of the God King. Among the four regions, the perfect God King and the half step God King are crisscross.


    It can be said that there are more gods in the four regions than in all the other regions.


    The region of evil chaos is one of them.


    The word "evil chaos" in the region of evil chaos has explained the characteristics of this region: evil and chaos.


    The word "Xie" of the evil fire god king is also related to the word "Xie" in the evil chaos region. The region of evil chaos has almost gathered all the powerful evil cultivation of the whole heaven.

 Chapter 2593

    The gathering of evil practitioners, the killing here is really normal, but the whole heaven, the law of the jungle is a more perfect interpretation here.


    "Long time no see!" Looking at the vast area covered by the evil air from the thunder sky, the king of evil fire gave a heavy voice.


    How many times, he finally came back.


    His thoughts are emerging and falling into memories.


    Nanfeng three did not interrupt the memory of the evil fire god king, waiting.


    As if for a long time, the king of evil fire is out of memory.


    "How? Is there anyone else you miss? You used to be king here. No matter how evil you are, there should be people who can''t let go of you Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, but I don''t know if it''s still there." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Who?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Two disciples!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Disciple? I haven''t heard you mention it Nanfeng is curious.


    "Two disciples, one named tengmo, the other named Baiji!" The evil fire god king said, "tengmo is accepted for profit, baiji is accepted for appreciation of talent, which can also be regarded as cultivating successors."


    "Well, Bai Ji, you are sincere. You are absolutely right now. How can she respect you?" Southwind.


    "I can''t really understand the heart of evil people. Besides, so many times have passed." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Yes, evil people are always capricious from the heart. You never know who they are sincere to." South wind nods.


    "If you don''t want to talk about this, please go with me to see if the inheritance I left is still there." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Go South wind nods.


    Then, the four put away the boat and landed in the depths of a mountain range on the edge of the region.


    Under the leadership of the evil fire god king, the four went deep underground to a small evil black land, where there was a small world.


    The evil fire God King naturally put this small world in a very hidden place. Now it is directly revealed. There is no doubt that his inheritance is no longer there.


    Moreover, it''s a long time to feel the mess of this small world from the breath.


    "Sure enough, it''s gone." The king of evil fire spread his hands and had no choice.


    "If you''re not there, you''ll be gone. Now your martial arts have changed. It doesn''t matter whether you inherit it or not." Said Nanfeng.


    "Inheritance is not what I want, but in inheritance, I left a lot of good things, what I want is that." The king of evil fire said with a smile, "those resources can be said to be all my original accumulation."


    "Heartache Hearing this, Nanfeng said with heartache.


    To cultivate resources, Nanfeng also needs them.


    "Next, we can only plunder in this chaotic area." The way of the evil fire god.


    After that, a huge city with no evil entered.


    In a strange place, the first thing to do is to ask for information.


    The cities here have no names except those where the God King sits. They are almost made of black boulders. On the city, there are traces of fighting and blood.


    All of these show that there is constant killing here.


    When you enter the city, you will be killed, and the smell of evil will continue to come.


    In order to be less conspicuous, the evil fire god king and the heavenly goddess stayed in the world of the south wind first.


    On the street, the warriors are almost fierce. Many of the places where people exchange natural materials and local treasures are fighting.


    You can also see that in some small streets, there are a lot of colorful women who don''t look at the past warriors.


    However, there are not many warriors entering, and even many of them are afraid.


    At first glance, on those small streets, corpses and bones kept accumulating for many years.


    Feeling again, Nanfeng found that those women''s accomplishments were generally high.


    "Almost all of the practices practiced by women here are those of collecting yang to replenish Yin, so the accomplishments of those women are generally higher." The king of evil fire explained.


    "But even so, there are still a lot of people can''t help it, otherwise there would not be so many bodies outside." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s natural. When you face those women, sometimes you can''t help it." The king of evil fire said with a smile, "of course, those women are not safe either. If they meet the strong martial arts who cultivate and cultivate Yin and Yang, they will suffer."


    Boom boom! While talking about it, not far away, some bodies fell directly, fleshed in the street.


    "What a mess Feng Yi said.


    Walk to a tea shed place, South breeze and breeze Yi did come down.


    "Hey, hey, two glasses of water, twenty yuan for inferior products!" They didn''t ask for anything. A dark warrior took two glasses of water that could not even be regarded as clean water with his strength. He said that he wanted 20 yuan for inferior Shenyuan.


    "The black hearted shopkeeper, when he saw that there were two little white faces, directly hurt him!" Some of the warriors sitting here are talking to each other directly.But they did not dare to talk openly, because the dark warrior was a superior God.


    Of course, Nanfeng also saw that a superior God was sitting here. After all, the superior God always knew more.


    Nanfeng has a primitive self pole hidden, here the warrior will only feel that he is a lower God, and Fengyi, less than the upper God, the dark warrior will not be afraid of them.


    As soon as they look like they have just arrived at this evil and chaotic area, they will be in direct pain.


    Moreover, the dark warrior''s intention to kill them has also begun.


    There''s no other reason. It''s because they both look weak.


    Hearing this, Feng Yi was immediately upset and ready to scold.


    Twenty inferior Shenyuan is not twenty ordinary Shenyuan.


    However, he was stopped by Nanfeng. Nanfeng responded directly, "Shenyuan, we have Shenyuan, but after accepting Shenyuan, you have to answer some things. After all, these two cups of stinky water are not worth 20 yuan."


    With that, Nanfeng directly took out 20 pieces of inferior Shenyuan.


    "Ha ha, you want to ask me for information?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the dark warrior, that is, the black hearted shopkeeper in the mouth of those around him, laughed.


    All around the warrior also laughed directly.


    In the laughter, the black hearted shopkeeper took Nanfeng''s 20 pieces of inferior Shenyuan.


    "Naturally, if you take something, naturally you have to give something you know." Nanfeng responded.


    "That''s OK, but you need to pay another 2000 yuan for inferior Shenyuan. As I have said, 20 yuan for inferior Shenyuan is the value of those two glasses of water." The black hearted shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "But in my eyes, twenty yuan is worth all the news." South wind responded.


    "It''s a new comer. Don''t you know the black heart gate?" Some of the warriors could not help but speak directly. "Now, there''s another good play. These two young people should die miserably." Others even said so.

 Chapter 2594

    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to the comments of those around him, just waiting for the response of the black hearted shopkeeper.


    At this moment, the black hearted shopkeeper no longer laughed, walked slowly to Nanfeng and said, "boy, you know, at least in this city, no one has ever dared to refuse my business."


    "Today, if you take out another two thousand inferior products of Shenyuan, I''m happy. Maybe I can answer you a question. Otherwise, once you stop, your trip to the chaotic region will be over."


    "That''s the same thing. Twenty yuan is enough." South breeze light reply.


    Nanfeng is waiting for the black hearted shopkeeper to take action. If people don''t offend him, he won''t.


    Nanfeng''s words also directly let the black hearted shopkeeper fight against him. An evil dark force has turned into a dark hand and is heading down from the top.


    Nanfeng''s body didn''t move, but a ray of light directly resisted.


    This scene, let all eyes around direct surprise.


    But Nanfeng won''t pay any attention. He doesn''t have time to waste here. Now that the black hearted shopkeeper has made a move, he won''t blame him for everything next.


    In the light, a big hand appeared directly behind the south wind, like a cage, directly enveloping the black hearted shopkeeper.


    The look of the dark shopkeeper''s killing turned directly into fear.


    He also directly roared and cried for mercy, but also said that he was a black heart.


    However, it''s really too late. The phagocytosis is shrinking. Everything of the black hearted shopkeeper is swallowed by the south wind, including his memory.


    Nanfeng seldom kills people because they want to kill him for the first time, but Nanfeng knows very well that this is a region of evil and chaos, and the strong can only kill people.


    It''s only killing that makes people afraid.


    What''s more, he can''t let go of the black hearted shopkeeper. He has a feud with the black hearted door behind him.


    "Ha ha, in such a region, is it heaven that helps me?" At this time, the blood devil beads in Nanfeng''s body suddenly excited.


    In this area of evil and chaos, the south wind directly kills, which makes the blood devil bead see the hope of changing the south wind in a short time.


    But Mozu Huoling responded directly, "Pearl, don''t be happy too soon. He is just doing something. It''s impossible for him to become the kind of evil warrior you think."


    "From the moment you sign an equal contract with him, you lose."


    "Lao Ling, how do you feel that you don''t have the dread and dignity of the demons in heaven and earth after you recognize the Lord?"


    The blood devil bead and the devil ancestor fire make argue, but these two are really good old friends, we can see from the appellation between them.


    Seeing that Nanfeng killed the owner of the black heart shop directly, the soldiers around were surprised at first, and then they admired him. They didn''t have any pity for the owner of the black heart shop.


    This is the region of evil and chaos. Only the strong will be respected. As for the dead, no one really goes back to pay attention to them.


    Of course, there are also martial arts mentioned the future, that is, the black heart gate.


    While absorbing the memory, Nanfeng left here, and found a palace in the city and Fengyi for a temporary stay. Of course, to be exact, it should be robbed.


    Nanfeng also digested all the memories of the black hearted shopkeeper.


    "From the memory of the black hearted shopkeeper, we know that the evil and chaotic area is now under the common rule of eleven half step gods." After absorbing the memory, Nanfeng said.


    "Of course, it''s just plain."


    "Eleven half step gods!" Feng Yi said with emotion.


    "So, have you heard from my two disciples?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Coincidentally, yes, they are still there, and they should be able to be your masters now." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that they are two of the eleven half steps." Said the king of evil fire.


    "That''s right. Your two disciples are famous in this evil and chaotic area now." Nanfeng said with a smile, "one is the head of the xueteng snake clan, the other is the leader of the evil fire clan."


    "The Lord of the evil fire sect?" The king of evil fire said suspiciously.


    "It seems that the evil fire sect is your original power." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the evil fire sect was established by me." Said the king of evil fire. At this moment, the voice of the evil fire god king was slightly gratified, because the power he established was still there.


    "But the relationship between the evil fire sect and the xueteng snake is not very good." Nanfeng said, "the reason why it''s bad is that they all say that each other is a betrayer of their school."


    Hearing this, the evil fire God King''s look immediately sank, and his killing intention appeared.


    "King of God, are you suppressed into that world at the beginning? Is there any inside story?" Feel evil fire god king immediately gloomy kill idea, South breeze asks a way.


    "When I was suppressed, the one who suppressed saw me in advance." The king of evil fire said, "that man said that he would give me a chance. If I change in a hundred years, he would not suppress me."


    "Oh? There''s another layer. " Nanfeng is curious."That man has extraordinary strength. I can''t resist him at all, so I dare not disobey his words. Then I directly told the two disciples not to kill in the future." Said the king of evil fire.


    "That time, I was also ready to take the evil fire sect out of the evil chaos area."


    "After that, I also shut up and try to get rid of my inner evil."


    "However, less than 50 years later, the man appeared and directly suppressed me. I asked the reason, and the man directly came to my mind. It was a picture of killing. In the picture, all the people of our evil fire sect were killing the weak and killing madly."


    "So one of your two disciples betrayed you. He didn''t listen to your order and killed secretly." The South breeze coldly says, the tone is also to kill an idea to rise, such betrayer, he also despises.


    "Yes, that''s it." The king of evil fire nodded.


    "No wonder you didn''t mention it. You didn''t expect so much from your two disciples. You were just a little pleased with the existence of the evil fire sect." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I can''t go directly to see you two disciples. Now they are stronger than you."


    "To find them is to find death. We''d better come step by step in this chaotic area." Said the king of evil fire.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the house they were in turned into powder in strength, and a powerful God came.


    "You''re the one who killed me." One of the elders asked directly, this elder is actually the half step God King.


    "The law of the jungle!" South wind light way.


    "In that case, go to hell!" The old man''s cold voice.


    "Shopkeeper, let the woman stay!" A middle-aged warrior looked up and down at the goddess of heaven and said obscenely.


    On hearing this, Nanfeng''s intention of killing was to breed and burst out to the middle-aged. If a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches them.

 Chapter 2595

    Under the burst of killing intention, the south wind cut the middle-aged man in half in an instant.


    The superior God can''t resist the power of the south wind at all.


    The reason why Nanfeng four people live here for the time being is to wait for the people of black heart gate to come. Why? Because they must have their own territory first. The territory under the dark gate is just right for them.


    The master of the dark gate is just a middle-term God King.


    Perhaps, from the moment that a black hearted shopkeeper stares at Nanfeng, the result of black hearted door is doomed.


    In the black heart gate, the division of high and low is very simple. There is a master, a deputy master, a shopkeeper and a little master.


    The Deputy headman must be in the realm of the God King, and the shopkeeper must be in the realm of the God King.


    The weak shopkeeper basically has no subordinates of his own, just like the one who was first killed by Nanfeng. He is only relying on the strong and bullying the weak in the city area controlled by heixinmen.


    A powerful shopkeeper, like the old man in front of Nanfeng, can summon the superior God to serve him.


    Shop owners don''t care about their lives. They only care about the reputation of the black heart shop and what they want.


    The story of Nanfeng''s killing a black hearted shopkeeper has spread all over the city. Naturally, the strongest black hearted shopkeeper who controls the city has heard it. More importantly, the south wind has the means to hide the realm against the sky.


    Previously, the warriors around them could see clearly. They felt that the south wind could not reach the upper God, but directly killed the black hearted shopkeeper in the later stage of the upper God.


    ¡­ One cut and then kill, and then let the whole surrounding a dead silence.


    "This young man with white hair is really strong and ruthless. It''s not a good stubble!" All around the martial arts from the view said to each other.


    "In this area of evil and chaos, you really can''t look good." Some of them said so.


    At this time, the most shocking is the black hearted shopkeeper of the half step God King. He is not only shocked, but also frightened. From the depth of his eyes, you can see his constant despair.


    Nanfeng''s strength, as the half step God King, he clearly felt.


    Fortunately, there was a black heart gate behind him. He immediately held back the panic and said coldly to Nanfeng, "you are very good. You dare to kill me again."


    Immediately, his eyes signaled to let the rest of the black heart attack Nanfeng.


    However, at this time, the evil fire God King took out his hand. With a flick of his fingers, a cluster of evil fire shot through the eyebrows of those warriors in an instant.


    Whoo! With a breeze blowing, all the warriors turned into nothingness.


    This scene directly made the black hearted shopkeeper of the half step God King sit on the ground, shaking all over.


    Because at the moment when the evil fire God King took the hand, he felt that the evil fire god king was the God King.


    "The king of God All around the warrior hissed and exclaimed, and all of them quickly stepped back inadvertently. The king of God, they can''t provoke him.


    "Nanfeng, don''t waste your time. Let this guy take us to the city where the main gate of the black heart gate is." Said the king of evil fire.


    "I understand!" Nanfeng nods, grabs the black hearted shopkeeper of the God King directly, and his party of five goes away.


    "This time, I''m afraid the black heart gate will suffer." Looking at the back of Nanfeng, the warriors said.


    "It''s time for disaster. Black heart gate has been established for hundreds of years. It''s long enough." Some of them said so.


    ¡­ Under the leadership of the half step God King, several people crossed several cities without names, and finally saw a bigger city with names. The city is called heixin, which is the real location of heixin gate.


    In the sky above the huge palace of the black heart gate, the south wind directly threw the black heart shopkeeper down, and imposed force.


    Just heard a roar, dark gate that the largest square, a pit has emerged.


    "This city is not bad. Let''s stay here for a while." Throw down, the South breeze vision swept a city, slightly nodded to say.


    Just as he was scanning, the figures of the four of them reappeared.


    Headed by a young man in black.


    "There is no king." At this time, the king of evil fire heard.


    "No God King? It is said that there are three gods in the black heart sect? One headmaster and two vice headmasters? " Hear the evil fire God King''s voice, south wind doubts to say.


    "There is the breath of God King, but there is no God King, so it should not be there!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "I''m the black hearted little sect leader. What do you mean, my friend?" Because he didn''t understand the origin of the south wind, the young man in black asked in a flat voice.


    "The meaning is very simple. I''m new here and I want to find a place to settle down, but I like the city where you black heart gate is located." Nanfeng grinned.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all the warriors of the black heart sect were directly shadowed by their killing intention.


    "Ha ha ~" the black hearted little sect leader laughed even more at the next moment, which was a kind of disdainful smile to Nanfeng.


    "Maybe it''s too early for you to laugh now!" Nanfeng still grinned.Laughter, the south wind directly a step to the black heart little door in front of the master, provocative momentum.


    "Have the guts!" Feeling the provocation of the south wind, the black heart little sect leader gave a loud shout, went up directly, and motioned the people behind him not to start.


    Boom! In the momentum of killing, Nanfeng and the black heart little sect leader directly hit each other.


    Maybe they didn''t do their best, but they were almost there.


    Under an anti earthquake force, the south wind was directly thrown into the deep space by the town.


    And the black hearted little master just stepped back.


    "It''s a little strong. Is it about to break through the realm of the God King?" The south wind murmured.


    With this murmur, Nanfeng''s heart is excited. Because such an opponent, he just needs to, he wants to break through the upper God''s perfect realm, and he can also have the king level combat power. He just needs to fight with such a warrior who is about to break through to the king''s realm.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Shake shake right hand, black heart little door Lord is disdain one more.


    At this moment, the master of the black heart little gate even signaled the people behind him not to move.


    "This man, just fit to be my opponent!" Out of the deep space, the south wind speaks to the evil fire god king.


    The meaning of south wind is understood by the king of evil fire.


    However, at this moment, the evil fire God King''s look was not very good. He responded to Nanfeng and said, "there are four God kings coming here, and one of them is not inferior to me in strength. The later God King has three yuan fighting power."


    "Is that exaggeration?" Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, Nanfeng was shocked.


    He chose the black heart gate because he knew that there was no powerful God King in the black heart gate, and there was no strong relationship between the black heart gate and other powerful forces. Why did the late God King appear directly now, and he was still the strongest three-dimensional combat power.


    "It''s already here." Said the king of evil fire. The voice of the evil fire god king just fell, the space split, and several figures walked out slowly.

 Chapter 2596

    There are eight people in total. Three martial arts men in black are all God kings. They feel similar to the leader of black heart little sect. It''s time to be the three God kings of black heart sect, one sect leader and two deputy sect leaders.


    The other five, all women, led by a young woman, followed by four young women, all dressed in blood and white as white ice.


    Although the young woman''s breath is very obscure, she can clearly feel the strength of the south wind with primitive self extreme, and she is really not under the king of evil fire.


    "Do these guys in the black heart sect have the skill of foretelling? I got help. " The south wind was puzzled.


    "Of course not. I''m afraid there''s another reason." Said the king of evil fire.


    As soon as the four God kings arrived, their eyes naturally focused on the evil fire god king. They naturally felt that the evil fire god king was also the God King, and was not weak.


    "What can I do for you, Taoist friend?" The master of black heart immediately asked.


    Hearing his father''s politeness to the evil fire god king, the black heart little sect leader also realized that the evil fire god king was not simple and said directly, "father, they are here to seize the territory."


    At this time, the black hearted little master''s eyes were more on the young woman. The fear in her eyes indicated that the black hearted Little Master seemed to recognize who she was.


    Hearing the words of the black heart little sect leader, the black heart little sect leader''s face immediately darkened, and looked directly at the young woman.


    He was imploring the young woman to come forward.


    The young woman did not respond immediately.


    Suddenly at this moment, the three sides are deadlocked here.


    "I''m afraid these five people belong to the Xuebing clan." Urge the primitive self pole, feel the power of the other four women, Nanfeng said to the evil fire god king.


    "Xuebing clan, one of the 11 most powerful forces of Shenjun?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Yes, it should be the Xuebing clan. The breath and strength of these five people are all cold killing, and the essence is good. The whole area of evil chaos is the Xuebing clan." Said Nanfeng.


    "In this area of evil chaos, there is a heaven and an earth between Xuebing clan and heixinmen. What is the connection between them?" The goddess of heaven is wonderful.


    "Next, I know." Said Nanfeng.


    "Is Daoyou of Xuebing clan? Blood ice clan, don''t you mind the business here? " In the stalemate, the king of evil fire took the lead to ask the young woman. "This area is not really the blood ice clan, but at this time, our ice lady of the blood ice clan needs to collect some talents. The little master of the black heart sect is just within our consideration, so if the Taoist friends give the blood ice clan face, please step back and find a new place to stay.


    " The young woman replied.


    "Need genius?" The south wind began to wonder.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s doubts, the young woman was not very angry. Instead, she explained, "yes, we ice lady need to collect some talents."


    "As long as there is a genius willing to offer one tenth of his own luck, you can get a promise from my Xuebing clan."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng understood what it meant.


    And the black heart sect leader should have heard about it, and went to invite the people of Xuebing clan. He said that it''s OK to be the little leader of the black heart sect, in order to use one tenth of the Qi of the little leader of the black heart sect to get the promise of the Xuebing clan, which can be regarded as a backstage guarantee.


    Just invited back, just bored Nanfeng four people.


    The young woman explained to him that she felt a little bit that she was a genius.


    "Master, I''m willing to give one tenth of my fortune." At this time, the master of the black heart sect made a statement. It''s no good not to make a statement. The master of the black heart sect has told him the strength of the evil fire god king.


    "Dare to ask the beauty elder, how many people''s luck does the ice lady need?" The south wind also opens.


    At this time, he can''t offend the Xuebing clan, but must follow the rules of the Xuebing clan.


    "Just one person''s luck." The young woman said with a smile.


    As for whether it really needs only one person, or whether it really needs one person''s luck, this young woman will only say one person at this time, because there is really no good fault in this evil and chaotic region, even if it looks very gentle.


    At this time, what the young woman wanted to see most was the battle between Nanfeng and the dark little master.


    When the young woman''s words fall, Nanfeng and the black hearted little sect leader look at each other again. Naturally, they understand the meaning of the young woman.


    Moreover, it is more in line with their respective ideas to continue fighting. The black hearted little sect leader wants to kill Nanfeng because Nanfeng invades the black hearted sect. Nanfeng also wants to kill the black hearted little sect leader. First, he needs territory, and second, he needs strong enemies.


    "If you have the courage to fight Ben Shao, you win, everything is yours, and if you lose, you die on the spot." After looking at each other coldly, the master of the black heart little gate directly challenges.


    "I''ll ask you to be a witness." Nanfeng looked at the young woman and said.


    Hearing that Nanfeng was a beautiful woman again, the young woman was very helpful and responded in a soft voice, "the good luck that bingnv adults need is just the good luck of the gifted and strong. The strong among you is the king. I have done this witness."


    Immediately, the south wind and the black heart little master shot high into the sky, and their momentum was intertwined again."Be careful, this battle is very difficult for you. First of all, his immortal bones and chaotic gold body will never break out." The king of evil fire said, "otherwise, all the people here will want to kill you. Any warrior here will not hide his greed."


    "I understand that because of this, this is a good opportunity for me to break through to the king of God." Said Nanfeng.


    The goddess of heaven, Fengyi is also worried about the south wind.


    This war is really dangerous to the south wind.


    A lot of cards can''t break out, and the face is still a half step God King who is about to break through the realm of God King.


    "Next, you will know how miserable your death is!" Looking at the south wind, the head of the black heart little sect coldly said


    "did you say that just because you had the upper hand?" Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    "Ben Shao knows you didn''t do your best, but do you think Ben Shao did it again?" The master of the black heart little sect had a strong intention to kill, so he made a direct move at this moment.


    This time, the little black heart sect leader didn''t have any left.


    It''s absolutely right to perform under the hands of bingnv adults of Xuebing clan. If the chance is good, it''s likely that this young woman will introduce herself to bingnv adults.


    The ice lady is one of the two women that all the martial arts in this evil area dream of!


    Under the power of darkness, the black tiger claw shadow appears in the eyes of the black heart little master.


    Invisible with some illusory atmosphere in the south wind heart emerge.


    Nanfeng''s eyes looked around, and he felt something unreal.


    "Is his real dark power inclined to the unreal side?" South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    The double God eye''s strength urges, also just at this moment, he sees two black tiger''s claws have already come to his seat, the speed is extremely fast. At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart also has some fear.

 Chapter 2597

    Because if he was a little later to activate the power of shenmou, he might not be aware of the attack of the two black tiger claws. At this time, he did not really enter the original self pole, nor did he feel it.


    At this moment, Nanfeng seemed to realize that the opponent in front of him was definitely better than him.


    You can''t summon the chaotic golden body. Facing the two powerful tiger claws in front of you, Nanfeng can only summon the two golden body inscriptions to resist.


    But the two are really not enough. They just stick to it for a moment, and then they are shaken away.


    "Drink!" With a loud shout, Nanfeng summoned the other four gold inscriptions, resisted them again, and regained control of the two that had been shaken away, giving them strength again.


    "Half step into the realm of the God King, do you still want to continue to pretend that you are just in the later realm of the God?" The black heart little master roared, which strengthened the power of the two black tigers'' claws.


    Here, no one knows the south wind. It''s a leapfrog challenge.


    "If I really have a half step in the realm of God King, you can''t even catch my eyes." The south wind responded coldly.


    "When death comes, are you still pretending to be here with Ben Shao?" The black heart little master''s angry voice.


    But at this time, the young woman of Xuebing clan, the black heart sect leader, and the two deputy sect leaders were thoughtful. They are the king of God. They can''t feel any hidden state of the south wind with the world power of the king of God.


    "Is there such a clever way to hide? But not at all The young woman of Xuebing clan doubts.


    Roar! With the real anger of the black heart little sect leader, the two tiger claws evolved into the shadow of two giant tigers. The patterns on the shadow of the giant tigers showed the state of hearts.


    "Black heart tiger!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    The black heart giant tiger is also the noumenon of the black heart little sect master.


    Under the shadow of the two giant tigers, the six Golden inscriptions, which combined all the physical strength of Nanfeng, could no longer resist the tearing of the tiger''s claws. All of them were blown away. At this moment, the two torn tiger''s claws evolved into the real invisible tiger''s claws.


    Because there is no gold Body Inscription defense, this into the invisible tiger claw, easily to the body of Nanfeng.


    At that moment, Nanfeng felt that his whole body would be torn, and some blood had spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Mirage!" Nanfeng dares not to hesitate. I have transformed myself into a mirage.


    Under the magic power of mirage, Nanfeng himself became more invisible and unreal, which also led to the two invisible tiger claws losing their goals. The strongest tearing force was just tearing into space.


    "I''m a little capable. I''m practicing the magic power!" See this scene, black heart little door master sneer.


    From the mirage to the master, Nanfeng''s face was white and dignified.


    "This guy, I''m afraid he has gathered two or even three divine qualities." Nanfeng said to himself.


    With all his strength, the black hearted little sect leader is even stronger than he imagined.


    However, no matter how strong he is, he must fight. Since he has chosen the way of leapfrog challenge, he must go through the danger of life and death. Otherwise, in the kingdom of God, his ability of leapfrog challenge will only retreat again and again.


    In this way, how can he put his martial arts above heaven and earth.


    "Be careful. I feel that the black hearted little sect leader has gathered three divine kings. It can really be said that half a foot has entered the divine realm." At this moment, the king of evil fire reminded again.


    The source of life in the body, south wind back to the peak.


    "In addition to cultivating the magic power, is he still an immortal Xiaoqiang?" Feel the recovery of the south wind, black heart little master is disdain to get up.


    Because the two battles have proved that Nanfeng is not his opponent.


    The south wind did not respond and entered the primitive self pole, which urged the Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    There is no chaotic gold body and undead bone. He is the strongest in the flesh body under the heaven and earth.


    However, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the south wind did not completely stimulate the heaven and earth of Dharma phase. At this time, his heaven and earth of Dharma phase only makes people feel that he has been cultivated from the mind Dharma, not from the mountain of real Dharma phase.


    If you don''t have a firm foothold in this area, you really have to be careful everywhere.


    "It''s a little lucky to have obtained the mental cultivation method of the legendary supernatural power of heaven and earth, Dharma phase heaven and earth." Seeing the Dharma phase heaven and earth of the south wind, the young woman of the Xuebing clan had a little appreciation in her heart.


    However, it''s just appreciation. What she needs is strong people.


    In the face of such a Dharma heaven and earth as Nanfeng, the little black heart sect leader was only surprised for a moment, so it was nothing. Then, he is just impatient, and that impatience also indicates that he is ready to completely solve the south wind.


    there are two drops of essence blood in the heart of the black heart, and the shadows of the two black hearts become more coagulate as if they were real.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to let Ben Shao become noumenon."


    After the little black heart master gave a cold voice, the two black heart tigers completely tore at the south wind. Between the roars, the real situation in the air changed, and the invisible dark world did not know how many layers it evolved.South wind''s figure, the breath was completely submerged.


    At that time, the goddess''s heart had reached her throat.


    "If he has leapfrog challenge, he must go through such a war, otherwise he will break through the realm, and his combat power will not be improved, his ability of leapfrog challenge will gradually degenerate, and all his previous efforts will be in vain." Feeling the worry of the heavenly goddess, the king of evil fire preached.


    "What''s more, with the fire order of the demon ancestor and the blood magic beads of heaven and earth on him, even if he can''t survive, he will be OK."


    Hearing the words of the evil fire god king, the anxiety of the goddess of heaven subsided a little.


    I don''t know how many times the invisible dark world surged, and how many times the two black hearted tigers tore. In a word, when Nanfeng''s figure appeared again, he was a bloody man.


    "What a tragedy Seeing this scene, the evil fire god king said in his heart, "it can be seen that the genius of leapfrog challenge is not so good. The pain on the road of martial arts is not what ordinary martial arts can bear."


    The goddess has left tears.


    The admiration in the eyes of Fengyi is even greater.


    Even the young woman of the Xuebing clan admired Nanfeng.


    But still, in this chaotic region, the most important thing is strength, the current strength.


    "Yes! Not dead yet Black heart little door Lord is very exclaim of say.


    "Well! It only means that your strength is not enough! " South wind sneers.


    Although it''s miserable, Nanfeng is excited, because such a collision can ensure that his power of leapfrog challenge will not weaken after the breakthrough.


    Maybe even because of this breakthrough, let him challenge the limit more.


    "Is the power of Ben Shao really not enough?" The black heart little master hissed. Then, under the slightly invisible power of darkness, the little black heart sect leader turned himself into a big black heart tiger.

 Chapter 2598

    At this moment, the black hearted little sect leader turned into the noumenon. Under the noumenon, his vague power of God became stronger. This step in the divine Kingdom has some of the power of the divine king. Tiger creatures are born with the power of the divine king. In this way, the power of the black hearted little sect leader in the half step divine kingdom is better than other half step divine kings.


    Moreover, the blood of the black heart tiger is not bad.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is really a little like facing the power of the real God King.


    Click! Can hear, originally is a blood person''s he, the skeleton directly sends out the crack sound, all because under the black heart little door Lord complete prestige.


    "War spirit!" Nanfeng didn''t dare to let himself be thoroughly suppressed and directly integrated into the war spirit.


    Under the counterattack of the fusion of fighting spirit, Nanfeng temporarily got rid of the power of the black hearted little sect leader, and also urged the reincarnation of life and death from death to life in any part of his body.


    The blood light receded, and the south wind reached its peak again.


    Reincarnation of life and death is the most adverse card of the south wind.


    "This boy, this hand of reincarnation of life and death, really makes him not afraid of everything!" Heaven and earth blood devil bead said with emotion.


    "Are you honing less with Ben?" Feel the south wind to restore the supernatural power of the adverse days, black heart little door master is more angry.


    The little black heart sect leader has gone through a lot of battles. Generally, he has a powerful recovery power. If he challenges an enemy stronger than him, he is looking for a grindstone.


    "Guess right!" The south wind said coldly.


    "The dead thing!" Black heart small door Lord uses tiger Wei to roar to say.


    In the roar, the two big black tiger shadows around him were collected by him, and the dark world around him was also completely fused, and a dark heart appeared.


    Under this dark heart, everything in the whole area becomes invisible and illusory. Nanfeng feels his hands, arms and heart become invisible.


    And gradually disappear in the invisible.


    "Magic The south wind once again urged the magic power.


    But this time, it seems that his magic power is not enough.


    "Black heart giant tiger, the darkness of cultivation is invisible, because they are born with an invisible dark heart." The king of evil fire said, "the invisibility and illusion of an invisible and dark heart is not much weaker than the power of the sky illusion."


    "What about the power of my eyes?" The south wind murmured.


    The South light''s spiritual power just urges the golden eyes.


    Under the power of the golden spirit eyes and the illusion of heaven, Nanfeng finally got rid of this invisibility.


    "Eyes of heaven and earth! That''s your card The black heart little sect leader roars. In the roar, greed comes up. If he has a chance to get heaven and earth''s eyes from Nanfeng, how can he give up.


    The master of the black heart little gate attacked, and the heart quickly whirled and developed into a whirlpool, sweeping toward the south wind.


    "Invisible dark whirlpool!"


    In this whirlpool, Nanfeng feels the power of destruction. Through the heart of invisible darkness, the little master of black heart transforms his invisible darkness into destruction, which is stronger.


    "If I''m sucked in completely, I''m afraid I don''t have time to urge the reincarnation of life and death!" Feel the power in the invisible whirlpool, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Another look at the little master of black heart, the eyebrow of his huge head, the spirit mark has emerged.


    Dignified, the south wind is also the choice to urge the earth God body.


    Chaos gold body can''t break out. It''s his strongest defense to combine earth and spirit with Dharma heaven and earth.


    Now he still needs to be defensive.


    "Heaven, Shu, earth!" With a loud shout, Nanfeng moves from the war spirit of fusion to the heavy land derived from the spirit body, and turns into a heavy land of Tianshu, which extends below the ground.


    In this way, the invisible dark vortex could not completely absorb the land of Tianshu.


    Seeing this scene, the little black heart sect leader no longer cares about the invisible whirlpool. He tears towards the heavy soil of Tianshu. What he tears is not the heavy soil, but the south wind merging into the heavy soil.


    As you can see, the south wind is also constantly breaking out magical power resistance with the fusion of war spirit and heaven and earth law.


    The fierce collision is back.


    After the battle, it''s really the little black heart sect leader who has the upper hand.


    But when Nanfeng came out of the heavy land of Tianshu, we can find that the trauma of Nanfeng was much lighter than before.


    The little black heart sect leader is really strong, but he really can''t kill Nanfeng completely.


    Once again under the reincarnation of life and death, the south wind is back to the peak.


    Seeing this scene, the black heart little sect leader''s face is extremely gloomy, and the black heart sect leader is also extremely gloomy.


    If he is really honed successfully by Nanfeng, he will be black hearted today.


    "It seems that you are doomed to fail today." Seeing the shadow of the black hearted little master, Nanfeng sneers.


    Today, he is destined to succeed, nothing can stop him.


    "Die! Go to hell The black heart little sect master was crazy, and his eyes flashed with determination.Then, his whole huge body turned into a real heart. There is no doubt that this is the true heart of the black heart master - the invisible dark heart!


    With the emergence of this real invisible heart of darkness, the south wind felt the invisible threat.


    "The invisible heart of darkness, be careful. There is a kind of magic power in the invisible darkness. Look at this, the little master of the black heart is likely to succeed in cultivating to a certain extent." At this time, the evil fire God King reminds to say.


    "The power to die together?" Nanfeng was surprised.


    "Since it is the heart, it has something to do with your heart!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Will all above the heart die together?" Nanfeng said intuitively.


    "The heart is invisible!" At this time, the voice of the little black heart sect leader rang out.


    Then, his real invisible heart of darkness began to disappear from somewhere, which was a real disappearance.


    In the process of disappearance, scenes emerge around the heart, which are the scenes of the previous battle with the south wind.


    These scenes not only develop defense and guard the invisible heart of darkness, but also connect the heart of Nanfeng.


    At that moment, Nanfeng began to feel a strong pain in his heart.


    He looked inside and saw that his heart was also disappearing. Although the speed of disappearing was not as fast as that of the black hearted little sect leader, it was really disappearing.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood the dread of this mind transforming invisible magic power.


    It''s a real death together.


    Take one''s own heart as the foundation, and disappear together with the enemy''s heart.


    "Primitive self perfection! The spirit of war is fused The south wind roared, and the crazy driving force stopped the invisible connection.


    But at this moment, the power of the black heart little sect leader is really stronger than the south wind, and the south wind can''t stop it.


    "Ha ha, die! You want to use me as a magic knife stone, that''s wishful thinking! " Black heart little door Lord thoroughly crazy get up, roar a way. "It''s a good move. I really can''t resist it. In that case, it''s time for me to release myself." The south wind suddenly calmed down, so he said.

 Chapter 2599

    Nanfeng''s fighting power at this time really reached the limit of the half step God King, and his absolute ability to fight any half step God King. However, the black hearted little sect leader, who has gathered three pieces of the divine king, has surpassed the half step divine king to a certain extent.


    It''s just a pity that the transcendence is not so thorough, because to be more accurate, it''s just the understanding of martial arts. It''s not so crushing in terms of combat power.


    To a certain extent, this realm is called the transition of God and king.


    Therefore, only when Nanfeng really surpasses himself at this time, can he completely defeat the black heart little sect leader.


    In the heart of this together, it is time for Nanfeng to choose to surpass.


    The power is released in the body, from the south wind realm to the upper God realm.


    It''s not surprising that Nanfeng has been able to break through at any time for a long time. At this moment, what Nanfeng cares about is only the improvement of combat power. All his mind is in the power of his body.


    The breakthrough of the south wind shocked the black heart sect leader and the young women of the Xuebing clan.


    They still think that the south wind is a hidden realm, but now, the south wind has made a breakthrough, which is a real breakthrough. This real breakthrough tells them that the south wind is the upper realm.


    "How could it be?" All of their hearts are unbelievable, "in this world, there are really talents who challenge in the divine realm?"


    Nanfeng didn''t care about their shock. After he felt that his strength had really improved, he was directly excited to blow a punch.


    This blow, directly to the invisible, broke the connection between his heart and the invisible dark heart of the little black heart sect leader.


    Poof! With the blood spilling, the figure of the black heart little sect master emerged from the invisible dark heart, and his invisible dark heart also disappeared into his body.


    "You''re... You''re leapfrogging!" His body faltered back, and the black hearted little master roared wildly.


    "Now you don''t need to know." South wind light response.


    Boom! Immediately, Nanfeng blows another blow. The battle is over.


    But Nanfeng belittled the madness of the black hearted little sect leader, and also belittled a half step God King who had gathered fragments of the God King''s personality.


    At the moment of Nanfeng''s fist, three pieces of Shenwang Shenge in the deep sea of the black heart shaomen master''s consciousness emerged, and the power inside was released, barely resisting Nanfeng''s fist.


    Can barely resist, but also because the south wind is a leapfrog challenge, and just broke the limit.


    If Nanfeng is the real divine realm at this time, or if it has been consolidated for a certain period of time, then the black hearted little sect leader will be out of his wits when he makes the first blow.


    "This guy, don''t you want to..." seeing the black heart little sect master actively release the power in the fragments of the divine king, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and says heavily.


    The reason why the warriors who have gathered fragments of the divine king''s divine personality can surpass the strongest half step divine king to a certain extent in combat power is that they have the qualification of the divine king''s combat power, that is, fragments of the divine king''s divine personality.


    Moreover, if the warrior pays the price, he can have the real fighting power of the God King.


    Of course, the price is heavy.


    A warrior who has gathered fragments of the divine king''s divine personality can use his own blood as a guide to completely release the power from the fragments of the divine king''s divine personality in his sea of knowledge, and possess the divine king level combat power.


    This is also a breakthrough. There is no thunder robbery in this breakthrough, so the realm after the breakthrough is called the pseudo God King.


    It is impossible for the false god king to agglomerate the spirit and break through the realm.


    The fighting power of the false god king is not even as good as that of the ordinary God King, but it is really God King level.


    In addition, after a period of time, if there is no natural resources, land treasures, powerful martial arts enlightenment blessing, the realm of the false god king will automatically decline, and even if it drops to the half step God King, it will no longer be possible to gather the spirit.


    However, these are not the biggest harm. The biggest harm is that the longevity of those who have passed through the realm of the false gods is limited, and the limited longevity can only be compared with that of the king of spirit.


    The preparation is that as long as the half step of condensing the fragments of the divine king''s divine personality, the divine king chooses the path of the false divine king, and his life will be brilliant for only a short moment.


    The black heart little sect master is forced to the limit, he can only choose this way.


    The shards of the divine personality are released, and the black heart little sect leader gathers his blood strength.


    Boom boom! In a flash, his power came to the kingdom of God.


    "Die! I can''t live well, and you can''t live well. " The black heart little master roared.


    This is the warrior who has gone through the killing in the area of evil and chaos. They are really fearless in the heart. In the face of the enemy, they will only fight regardless of everything. Even if they can''t, they will burst out and want to die together.


    "It''s crazy, but maybe this is the region of evil chaos. I like this region." The killing flashed in his eyes, and Nanfeng murmured to himself.


    Feeling the killing in Nanfeng''s body, the blood devil bead got excited. "The area where I came here really gave me the chance of blood devil bead!"


    At this moment, the blood devil bead also slowly released its own strength for the south wind.


    Unfortunately, Nanfeng didn''t accept it at all."Ha ha ~" Mozu Huo made him laugh.


    When he entered the primitive self pole, he urged the fusion of fighting spirit. The south wind directly broke out with three heads and six arms.


    "The heart is invisible!" The black heart little sect master no longer had any surprise, but once again broke out the magic power of dying together.


    The black heart little sect leader who entered the false god king, the road of martial arts was at the end, and he would only want to die with Nanfeng.


    Maybe at this moment, the little black heart sect leader really regrets why he said he wanted to fight for life and death.


    Boom! Under the impact of the waves, the huge invisible heart of darkness drowns the south wind. At that moment, all you can see is that a huge invisible heart of darkness is disappearing.


    At this moment, the heart of the evil fire god king was mentioned in front of his voice, not to mention the heavenly goddess.


    All eyes are fixed on the invisible dark heart.


    Especially the black heart sect leader, he is watching his son die, slowly.


    Roar! At the last moment, the black heart sect leader couldn''t help it. He broke out.


    He broke out all his strength to stop the black heart little sect leader.


    Evil, killing people, there are also absolutely sentimental.


    "Territory, you take it, for ice lady to provide the blood after air transportation, ice clan promise, you also take it, what, I don''t want anything." The black heart sect leader roared.


    But, was stopped by that blood ice clan young woman.


    "The battle of life and death is the battle of life and death. If you don''t have strength, you don''t want to stop it." The young woman of Xuebing said coldly.


    At this time, the king of evil fire naturally wanted to stop it, but he knew that he could not.


    He is not afraid of the young woman of the blood ice clan, but knows that the south wind will not stop him.


    Fortunately, he also voiced the fire order of Mozu. At the last moment, he must ask the blood magic bead to do it. Finally, when the two waves of shock began to dissipate, the invisible dark heart completely disappeared, and everything of the black heart little sect leader also disappeared.

 Chapter 2600

    The little black heart sect leader disappeared completely with his heart.


    All the warriors of the black heart sect are ferocious one by one. They kill in anger. However, they can clearly feel that only the leader of the black heart sect is really ferocious. They kill in anger. The others are just perfunctory.


    Perhaps, in a few hours, they will have no hatred, as long as they are not harmed.


    This is the region of evil and chaos. Apart from the most direct blood and kinship, other brotherhood, loyalty and respect are really rare.


    After the power of the black heart little sect leader retreated, another figure emerged, embarrassed and dying, which was the south wind.


    After all, the south wind still resisted the black heart little master''s last heart.


    However, the trauma he suffered was very serious.


    He resisted the heart becoming invisible, but he didn''t completely resist it. At this time, one third of his heart disappeared. This is not a simple disappearance, but a fundamental disappearance.


    The so-called fundamental disappearance means that with the disappearance of his heart, the corresponding strength, soul and Yuanshen life are disappearing.


    At this moment, Nanfeng lost one third of his life.


    "It''s really a magic power that can transform the mind into an invisible one." Nanfeng felt again.


    However, it was also because the black hearted little sect leader entered the realm of the false god king and really had the power of the God King.


    Seeing that Nanfeng''s life is not in danger, the worry in the hearts of the three evil fire god Kings is really put down.


    The young women of Xuebing clan, and the four women, are still in shock. They are not shocked by Nanfeng''s endless magic power, but also shocked by Nanfeng''s challenge.


    No matter how sad the black heart sect leader is, he can also think of running for his life at this moment.


    He directly burns the blood essence in his body, tears the space, and leaves here at the fastest speed.


    However, the evil fire god king had been watching him for a long time. As soon as he tore up the space, he was suppressed by the evil fire god king in the cage of the evil fire. With a powerful magic power, the evil fire god king also destroyed the black heart sect leader.


    The young woman of Xuebing clan reacted and didn''t stop her. She didn''t even take a look, because the black heart sect leader had no value.


    At this time, the other warriors of the black heart sect, as well as the two deputy sect masters, were afraid that the evil fire god king would kill them together.


    "We are willing to honor you as the new sect leader!" The two deputy door owners looked at each other and said directly to the evil fire god king.


    So did the other warriors.


    The evil fire God King''s eyes looked at the south wind and decided to ask the south wind to do it.


    Nanfeng nodded slightly and agreed with the soldiers.


    "I thought you would kill them or drive them away, but I didn''t expect you to keep them." Seeing the decision of the south wind, the king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "If you don''t know me, I will incarnate in any situation or geographical environment." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You can''t think of loyalty in this evil and chaotic area. The warriors here are not loyal. If you want to build a loyal force here, you must be a fool."


    "Here, you just need to do with the strength of the people under fear, the rest, are bullshit."


    "That''s right." The king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "Master, now, I can be the last one to provide the air for bingnv." Immediately, the South breeze says to the blood ice race young woman Gong Sheng.


    Nanfeng naturally didn''t want to provide Qi for the ice lady, but now he couldn''t refuse, so he could only show his willingness.


    "Absolutely!" The young woman of Xuebing nationality nodded.


    If even Nanfeng is not qualified for the challenge, then no one in this region will be qualified any more.


    "So many for ice lady?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Ice lady will be informed when she needs it." The young woman of Xuebing nationality said, and handed Nanfeng a piece of Xuebing jade.


    "This is the keepsake of our blood ice clan, and it is also the symbol of our blood ice clan. In the future, if you need, you can use this keepsake as the basis, and the blood ice clan will fulfill its promise."


    "Thank you, master!" Thank you, Nanfeng.


    But Nanfeng said to himself, "without the promise of martial arts oath, it''s strange that you Xuebing people can keep the promise and do something for me."


    But Nanfeng didn''t care, as long as he didn''t get into trouble with Xuebing clan.


    Then he told Nanfeng to go to Xuebing clan on time after receiving the news. The young woman and four women left.


    "First of all, it''s not a good omen to expose the challenge of leapfrogging in front of the strong members of the Xuebing clan." Looking at the five people''s leaving, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "The challenge of leapfrogging is always exposed, sooner or later." Said the king of evil fire.


    South wind nods slightly.


    "What about the trauma?" At this time, the heavenly goddess also asked.


    "Although it''s a bit serious, it doesn''t matter to me. I can recover after a period of meditation." Nanfeng laughs.It is true that Nanfeng, who has the reincarnation of life and death, is not the kind of strong man whose strength is far beyond him. As long as he has life, everything is not a big problem.


    "Heixinmen can''t be called heixinmen any more." Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Of course not." Nanfeng said, "what do you think is the right name? Here, everything is based on you. After all, the first thing to solve is your causality. "


    "Although I''m not so persistent about the things I lost, since I''ve come, I''ll try to seize them again. From now on, this black heart gate is called evil gate." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Well, it''s called heresy! It''s a evil word. It''s a place of evil and chaos. " South wind nods.


    Nanfeng is clear about the meaning of the evil fire god king. When he comes, the evil fire God King will find out the traitor and take control of his own evil fire sect.


    When the word "evil" is successful, the evil sect will become a new evil fire sect.


    Maybe it was tengmo who rebelled at the beginning, but now Baiji of the evil fire sect doesn''t have it. But after so many years, baiji is a powerful half step God King. How much more can she respect his master.


    So, in any case, the king of evil fire must come again.


    "Evil gate is not the end of our journey here." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Ha ha, our road has no end, unless we want to stop ourselves." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, the evil fire God King arranges the affairs of the evil gate, and Nanfeng is in a closed state. He needs to recover the trauma, and he also needs to be familiar with the realm. His ability to surpass the level and challenge is still two big realms.


    Spending a few years in the Wanshi world is also a complete consolidation and recovery. "Although I''m not really a God King now, I''m really a God King." Open eyes, south wind heavily said, "God King, God Emperor will not be too far."

 Chapter 2601

    "Now it''s stable!" Shut up, Nanfeng asks about the evil gate.


    "It''s stable. The city that used to be controlled by the black heart gate is now under the control of our evil gate, and a lot of Shenyuan is coming in every day." "The king of evil fire said," it''s as if I''ve come back. "


    "It seems that you are still suitable for the original road." Nanfeng laughs jokingly.


    Hearing the south wind''s joke, the evil fire god king had no choice but to spread his hands.


    "About the xueteng snake clan and the evil fire clan, how are you doing these days?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked about the two disciples of the evil fire god king.


    "I''ve inquired, but apart from saying that the other side is a traitor, what else can I do?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "It seems that at present, we can only strengthen our strength first. Only when our strength is strong can we really get involved in those two forces." Nanfeng said, "only when you really get involved can you find out who betrayed you at the beginning."


    For the Betrayer, although the king of evil fire doesn''t care outside, Nanfeng knows that the king of evil fire cares inside, because no one doesn''t care about such a big betrayal.


    This betrayal has even become a demon in the transformation of the martial arts of the evil fire god king.


    The evil fire god king can''t recover to the original half step God King''s state as soon as possible with the help of the fire order of the demon ancestor. It''s probably because of this.


    The mind devil has a greater hindrance to the God of higher realm. Nanfeng must help the king of evil fire to get rid of this evil spirit.


    "Maybe I can really get in touch with the xueteng snake clan and the current evil fire clan with the help of the Xuebing clan," Nanfeng said.


    "Don''t worry, now you can improve your strength as soon as possible." Said the king of evil fire.


    ... and then the south wind went into battle.


    The evil gate they built will not simply satisfy the original control area of the black heart gate. Their target is the ordinary King level forces around the black heart gate.


    Of course, Nanfeng chose to fight mainly for the purpose of training his strength.


    Throughout the year, he has been fighting. He has fought four ordinary God King forces and fought with six ordinary God kings.


    His divine king level combat power was completely consolidated.


    His reputation, also began to really resound, because he leapfrog challenge, or in the superior God perfect border leapfrog challenge God King.


    ... at this time, Nanfeng took a deputy door master and several half step gods to a dark magma area. On the dark magma, there are islands and palaces.


    "Young master, this is the last common God King level force near our evil gate." Looking at this area, the Deputy door Master said eagerly.


    "Burning snake clan!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    As the words of the south wind just fell, the dark magma, which was not a surge, suddenly surged up, and a powerful figure stepped directly from the dark magma.


    The leader is a middle-aged man with nine heads of flaming snake, who is the head of the flaming snake clan.


    This is a strong man of the early binary God King.


    In the early days, Nanfeng was not an opponent, so in this battle, Nanfeng gave it to the Deputy headmaster beside him.


    This time, Nanfeng came to fight against the Yansha clan because recently he learned that there was a dark Yanzhu of heaven and earth gods in the Yansha clan. Nanfeng learned the news from the God King of the last God King class force he suppressed.


    Nanfeng didn''t kill all the God kings of the four forces. In the last few who were willing to submit, Nanfeng let them join the evil gate. Now the evil gate really needs the God King to join.


    The dark flame bead, born from the fire source of darkness, is the perfect auxiliary for the living beings to cultivate the dark flame.


    The south wind is naturally moved, and it can''t wait to come.


    "Well prepared. It seems that you have learned that I am coming." Looking at the head of the burning snake clan, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "After you suppressed the black soil hall, I knew that your south wind was coming, because the leader of the black soil hall knew that I had this dark burning pearl in the burning snake clan." The patriarch responded coldly.


    The black earth hall was the last ordinary God King level force suppressed by Nanfeng.


    "Listen to the tone of patriarch, you don''t plan to give me this dark burning pearl." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, although you have gained great fame in this year, and your evil sect has become a small overlord in this area, it is far from being a real overlord." Leng hum, the head of Yansha snake tribe.


    "Patriarch, I say again, give me the dark flaming pearl, you flaming snake clan or flaming snake clan, otherwise you can only destroy the clan." Nanfeng didn''t start at once, he said again.


    "Moreover, in the next few years, my south wind will give you the reward corresponding to the dark flaming pearl, which can be seen from the other forces that submit to me."


    "Still, you''re far from it." The head of Yansha snake clan responded coldly.


    "I''m sorry, deputy headmaster. Kill him!" The south wind said coldly.


    In order to become a king in this evil and chaotic region, we must fight and kill decisively.Here, no one is right or wrong. Here, the strong is justice.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill my son, do you need my son''s consent?" However, at this time, a laugh came from the depths of the Yanmo snake clan.


    Hearing this voice, Nanfeng immediately understood why the clan leader of Yansha snake clan was so tough. It turned out that he had already found the backstage man.


    Soon, a young man came with some half steps.


    Youth is the kingdom of God.


    "Young master, this man is Luan mu of Luan fire flying bird clan. He is a top genius in this area." Nanfeng''s deputy headmaster immediately introduced the youth to Nanfeng.


    "Luan fire flying bird clan''s, originally sought this helper." Nanfeng murmured.


    "The dark burning pearl you want is already on the comer." At this time, the blood devil bead reminds the south wind.


    "Yansha snake clan seems to have nothing to do with Luan fire bird clan, so please don''t mistake yourself, master Luan mu. You can leave dark Yanzhu today and leave safely." Wait for that Luan Mu to land down, South breeze has no what euphemism tone, light mouth.


    "Ha ha, the genius of leapfrog challenge is really arrogant!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Luan Mu laughed directly. In the laughter, the killing intention increased sharply.


    Boom! The shadow of a flaming bird also burst out from Luan Mu and went straight to the south wind.


    "For those who are arrogant, I always adhere to the three words: kill without mercy, especially for those who want to rob me of my things, that''s the only way to kill."


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The south wind gave a cold hum.


    Step out, the south wind body directly through the bird fire shadow, a flame of the fist is also blow out. "The Yansha snake clan is really beyond their ability. They think that if they find Luan Huo and birds as their support, they can refuse our Nanfeng childe." Seeing Nanfeng and Luan Mu colliding together, those who follow Nanfeng disdain to say.

 Chapter 2602

    In this year, Nanfeng has grown rapidly. They can see it clearly. They have never seen the speed of progress in the divine Kingdom like Nanfeng. Moreover, the power of Nanfeng has broken out. They can''t imagine all kinds of cards.


    Most importantly, they have some understanding of the strength of the evil fire god king.


    And Luan fire flying bird clan, the strongest is just the God King in the middle of the binary period.


    The explosion of Nanfeng''s flame fist made the battle between him and naluanmu break out completely, and two different flame momentum suddenly hit the high altitude.


    "The perfect state of the superior God, the fighting power of the early one yuan God King, is really a leapfrog challenge!" Feeling the real strength of Nanfeng, Luan mu can''t help feeling in her heart.


    Even though I have heard the challenge of south wind leapfrogging many times, I was shocked to see it with my own eyes.


    "Today, I''d like to meet you, the genius of leapfrog challenge." The whole body burns the flame, the strength releases completely, Luan Mu war spirit ascends to say.


    Luan Mu''s fire power carries both the breath of divine fire and the nature of darkness.


    "Dark Luan claw!"


    Behind him, the shadow of the flying birds of Luan fire emerges. Luan Mu has developed thousands of claws, various forms, various attack tracks, and various attack methods, and is straight to the south wind.


    "Earth Defense!" When the south wind blows, the right arm shakes, and a Tianshu heavy soil waterfall gushes out from its arm, sweeping in front of the south wind, and resisting the dark Luan claws.


    "Your strength is still far behind, so you dare to learn from others?" The south wind said coldly.


    Through his own Tianshu waterfall, the torrent of south wind''s flame turns into a whip and blows down directly. You can feel the momentum of south wind''s magical power. You can know that although south wind''s strength is less than the peak of the early one yuan God King, it''s almost the same.


    "How can there be so much divine power?" See whipping down the flames of the flood whip, Luan Mu panic.


    A confrontation, a show of strength, is really enough to show the strength of the south wind.


    And this is the harvest of Nanfeng''s campaign in this year.


    Seeing this scene, the head of Yansha snake clan looks gloomy immediately. He finds that there is not a big difference between Luan Mu and Nanfeng. At this moment, he feels regret.


    "Damn Luan mu, a conceited strong man of Luan fire flying bird clan doesn''t take it with him. He wants to take our clan in!" The head of the burning snake clan said angrily in his heart.


    The clan leader of the burning snake clan doesn''t dare to fight. The sect leader under Nanfeng is staring at him all the time.


    Of course, it''s not the last moment. After all, Luan Mu hasn''t been defeated.


    Chirp! With a song, Luan Mu is transformed into a body. It is a huge black and colorful bird, similar to qingluan bird. It is Luan fire bird, the bird life under the blood of qingluan bird.


    On its huge body, thick feathers stand up one by one, bursting with flame light, sweeping the surrounding dark magma, frantically shooting to the south wind.


    The blood of the Luan bird in its body also broke out completely, releasing the invisible moonlight, making the light more intense.


    "Luan Guang!" Luan Mu himself a violent drink, also turned into light, impact and up.


    In the stalemate, the flame of the south wind and the torrent of the whip fall apart.


    The outbreak of Luan bird''s blood, let Luan Mu''s strength increase a lot, defeated the move of Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the south wind is directly submerged by daoluan light.


    Boom! A powerful momentum also emerged. It was Luan Mu''s power of God King. Luan Mu was God King, so naturally he had his own power of God King.


    As soon as the power of the God King was spread, the south wind really felt the oppressive power of the realm.


    The power of the God King is to suppress the warriors in the God King''s realm.


    It''s a pity that Luan Mu is facing the south wind, and the power of Luan Mu''s God King is not enough to suppress the south wind which has the original self pole.


    The strength of the power of the God King is related to the blood and talent of the warrior. Luan Mu''s blood and talent are really inferior to Nanfeng''s. When the south wind enters the primitive self pole, Luan Mu''s power of God and king is equivalent to nonexistence.


    "Seven heavy soil!" In the process of evading the glare of Luan light, the Tianshu waterfalls constantly appear on Nanfeng. Each Tianshu waterfall has seven layers.


    The seven fold Tianshu waterfalls swept the Luan light, and then connected and fused to form a star of heavy earth. The talisman of heavy earth rose from above and turned into a repressive force.


    What about the lasing Luan light? What about the blood of Luan bird? It will only be suppressed by his hard line.


    "Small!" Eyes flash, Nanfeng says a small word.


    As long as the earth and stars become smaller and disappear, Luan Mu will disappear.


    However, at this moment, Nanfeng felt that the resonance of the mixed fire world in his body was stronger, and there was no doubt that there was a real divine fire that did not belong to him.


    At a glance, the earth star that he condensed has been filled with several cracks. In the cracks, there is a flame flowing, sending out a strong breath of God.


    A little urge God eyes, south wind saw the essence of the flame, is a kind of glass three color flame, diffuse qingluan blood, it is sanweiluan god fire.The three tailed fire of Luan and the blood of Luan and bird can really generate more power.


    Moreover, Luan Mu''s three tailed Luan fire is stronger in essence than the general three tailed Luan fire, because Luan Mu''s Luan bird blood has evolved into darkness, and the fire he cultivated has also evolved into darkness.


    "Sanweiluan magic fire - magic fire chain!" Luan Mu''s roaring voice rings out, and the flame overflowing from the crack turns into a chain, completely dividing the earth and stars.


    Luan Mu flies out of the burst air.


    The magic fire chain is constantly evolving, beating southerly in the myriad changes.


    "Although it''s a little dark sanweiluan divine fire, as long as it''s divine fire, I''m not afraid of the south wind." South wind light mouth.


    The next moment, Nanfeng directly incarnates into samadhi fire, condenses into a boundless flame mouth, and swallows it directly from half a step. Once, the power of samadhi fire dominates here.


    All the surrounding dark magma was resonated and rolled, and the flames in the body of those who killed the snake warrior all started spontaneously.


    Bear! The flame of samadhi''s true fire is burning, everything is burning, and there is a scream in the fierce burning voice.


    Suddenly, a figure burst out of a burning place of samadhi''s true fire and fell into the dark magma below. At first sight, it was Luan mu, who had turned into a human.


    At this time Luan mu, where there is that kind of high above, there is only confusion and trauma.


    "Interesting? I can''t believe I can still get out of my powers. " The south wind was slightly surprised.


    But surprise is just surprise, south wind from the flame out, directly cut toward Luan Mu cut.


    He will not talk nonsense with Luan mu, and will not give Luan Mu any chance. Seeing this scene, the warriors of the burning snake clan all look frightened. Luan Mu is defeated, and they will suffer even more. In this evil and chaotic region, there is no good end for the losers who refuse the opportunity.

 Chapter 2603

    "A group of guys who are beyond their ability, clearly know that master Nanfeng is the supreme genius of leapfrog challenge, and dare to choose to give the dark flame pearl to Luan Mu!" Seeing the fear of the warriors of the burning snake clan, several warriors on the south wind side said directly.


    ... seeing Nanfeng''s killing, Luan Mu roared in fear, "Nanfeng, you can''t kill me. I have the keepsake of Xuebing clan. In the future, Luan Mu will become a person valued by bingnv."


    roar as like as two peas, the Luan Mu also took out the token, which is exactly the same as the one that the south wind got.


    Seeing the keepsake, Nanfeng stopped. The one with the keepsake is the warrior that bingnu needs. Kill, blood ice clan naturally won''t care Luan Mu''s life, but that ice female, very likely think is hitting her face.


    Blood ice clan, he really can''t provoke now.


    "Damn, this Luan Mu also got that blood ice clan young woman''s approval." Nanfeng was not happy.


    However, in this area of evil chaos, the inner ruthlessness is too strong than that of other areas. At the moment when Nanfeng''s attention changes, Luan Mu takes action.


    And it''s not a simple shot.


    Luan Mu''s eyebrow, which has been imprinted by the anime, is swept out by a dark flame bead. Luan Mu''s instant incarnation enters. In this instant, almost half of the dark magma below is absorbed by the flame bead.


    Almost at the same time, the fire shot out the flame light, directly through the south wind.


    "Ha ha ha!" Immediately, Luan Mu laughs madly.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the flame of heaven and earth, and the genius of leapfrog challenge also falls in your light. I have little chance to own you, so I will be more powerful in the future..."


    but before I finish laughing, I suddenly stop.


    Because the flame is actually a shadow.


    When the shadow fades away, there will be nothing.


    "In this area of evil chaos, it is true that only death can make a person completely change." At this time, the sound of the south wind from the other side, also directly out of the air.


    Luan Mu wants to have the primitive self extreme and the south wind of heaven and earth''s instant step by virtue of such unexpected attack, which is really wishful thinking.


    "How... How?" Seeing the south wind coming out from the other side, Luan Mu roared in disbelief.


    The martial arts of the evil sect are determined to follow Nanfeng first. The progress of Nanfeng is too frightening.


    "Luan mu, if you didn''t do it again, just now you can really withdraw with the token. I will give you the face of the ice lady." Looking at the frightened Luan mu, Nanfeng continued.


    "But now you don''t have a second keepsake for my face."


    Said, the war spirit fusion enters the body, the south wind itself directly turns into a chop.


    "There are few dark flaming pearls in hand. How do you kill them?" In the unbelievable madness, Luan Mu roars.


    Boom! The next moment, the light from the dark burning bead collides with the south wind. In the stalemate, the light was cut in half, and the final cut cut off a human figure, which was Luan mu.


    Then, the blood spilled, and the noumenon of Luan fire bird appeared. Luan Mu was dead and turned into noumenon.


    At once, Nanfeng''s incarnation sent out a flame from that chop, which directly burned Luan Mu''s corpse. In the process of burning, he also extracted three fire seeds from Luan Mu''s corpse.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes just looked at the dark flaming pearl in the air.


    The dark flame bead didn''t take the initiative to escape, because there was no intelligence in it. It should be the burning snake clan or Luan mu. For the convenience of control, the intelligence in the dark flame bead was directly eliminated.


    With a flash of vision, the dark flaming pearl has reached Nanfeng.


    Feeling the natural flame power in the dark flaming beads, Nanfeng murmured and said with some emotion, "ah, the same beads. The dark flaming beads are lovely. Some beads are much easier to use."


    "What did you say, boy?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the heaven and earth''s blood devil beads in the body immediately sounded and drank violently, "how dare you take a dirty bead and compare it with my chaotic level God?"


    "I didn''t say that I would compare the dark flaming bead with you. You said it. Besides, the dark flaming bead is really easy to use." Nanfeng light response, said, Nanfeng or with their own strength urged the dark flaming bead.


    "Ha ha ~" at this moment, the fire of magic ancestor made him laugh.


    ... then Nanfeng looks at the head of Yansha snake clan.


    With the south wind''s eyes, the atmosphere of fear in this dark magma region is increasing.


    The warrior on the side of the evil gate sneered.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, we are willing to submit to you and never betray you." In the atmosphere of fear, the clan leader of the burning snake clan knelt down and said to Nanfeng.


    At this moment, the head of Yansha snake clan has no choice, he has only one way.


    But it''s a pity that Nanfeng has given Yansha snake clan leader a chance. He doesn''t cherish it, and Nanfeng won''t mercifully give them a second chance.In this area of evil and chaos, such kindness can not be found. With it, other warriors will only see your kindness, which will bring great trouble to themselves.


    "Patriarch, you should remember that I gave you an opportunity not long ago, and you refused mercilessly." Nanfeng light response, Yu Guang looked at his deputy master and other martial arts.


    The next moment, the killing starts.


    I believe that in the near future, with the name of Nanfeng, the destruction of Yansha snake clan will spread all over this area.


    In the killing, Nanfeng left here. Next, he needs to refine the dark bead.


    Nanfeng attaches great importance to the dark flame pearl, because with this dark flame pearl, he can greatly improve the performance of his hybrid fire god tower.


    There is no intelligence in the dark burning pearl. Nanfeng doesn''t intend to re refine intelligence in the dark burning pearl, but intends to integrate the dark burning pearl with the mixed fire god tower.


    Back to the evil gate, Nanfeng will enter the closed state directly.


    "Mixed fire god tower, next I will merge this dark flaming bead into your body. In the future, you can live in this dark flaming bead where you live in the mixed fire god tower. If you can, you can use this dark flaming bead to refine your body." Nanfeng said to the spirit of hunhuoshen tower.


    "Thank you, master. The dark flame bead is just what I want." Said the pagoda excitedly.


    Then, under the primitive self pole, the south wind fused the dark flaming beads into the top center of the pagoda, which also became the core of the pagoda.


    Of course, in the process of refining and chemical integration, Nanfeng also improved a little with the help of the fire power in the dark flaming bead.


    When Nanfeng closed, Nanfeng''s name once again spread to all the evil areas under the Xuebing clan. The four words of leapfrog challenge completely began to sweep through the evil areas. Of course, during this period, the people of Luan fire and birds came. Unfortunately, under the power of the evil fire god king, they could only escape.

 Chapter 2604

    Iron blooded sword, mixed fire god tower and eternal emperor seal are the accompanying weapons of Nanfeng, which must be promoted with the improvement of Nanfeng''s realm and strength.


    The iron blooded sword is the spirit of the sword that integrates the three sides of the sword, the God army and the justice sword. When the south wind reaches the peak of the God King, there is no need to worry about it.


    The seal of the eternal emperor can''t keep up with the realm and strength of Nanfeng. That''s why Nanfeng didn''t use the seal of the eternal emperor for a long time. He has been looking for powerful things of heaven and earth to inject into the seal of the eternal emperor, but he didn''t find them. There are too few objects of heaven and earth of time. Although the Wutong tower of


    has Indus branches, it is dead branches of Wutong, and now it has not been able to keep up with the southern wind. Therefore, the south wind must put a new powerful heaven and earth into the mixture of fire god tower.


    According to the estimation of Nanfeng, after blending the dark flame bead, hunhuoshen tower can follow him to the peak of Shenjun.


    "The pagoda of mixed fire god has been solved for the time being. Next, the seal of the eternal emperor." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    When Nanfeng closed down again, the evil sect really became a small overlord in this area. With the name of Nanfeng, it really sounded under the whole Xuebing clan.


    "Evil gate, is this a strong rise?" A lot of people talk about it.


    "In recent times, our evil and chaotic region has been relatively peaceful. It is estimated that the era of fighting everywhere and killing limitlessly will come. I think the rise of this evil sect and the appearance of Nanfeng, the talent of leapfrog challenge, is a sign." Some of them said so.


    "The south wind, is really against the sky, leaping challenge, in the upper God perfect environment, God of war king, that Luan Mu is falling in his hands, is it a monster?" "It''s said that the strong man of Luan Huo flying bird clan has been to the evil gate, but he just left. I guess that the leader of the evil gate, Jitian God King, will be the later God King. With such a strong man, the rise of the evil gate will be decided." Others guess the strength of the evil fire God King


    .


    Without knowing the current details of the two disciples of the evil fire god king, the name of the evil fire god king can''t be used first.


    Therefore, it was first said that it was the king after heaven.


    In a word, with the appearance of the south wind and the evil gate, the vast area around the evil gate became more chaotic and slaughtered.


    When Nanfeng was still in Wanshi world to adapt to the new mixed fire god tower, the evil fire god king heard from him, saying that there was an invitation from the casting family, the Helian family.


    "The herrings!" The south wind whispers to itself.


    In addition to Tianmen''s casting power, another casting power in Shenyu is the Helian family.


    There are many battles in the area of chaos, which is definitely the place where the most artifacts are needed. Naturally, the Helian family will not miss this opportunity to earn a lot of God resources and natural resources. Therefore, in the area of chaos, there are many families of Helian.


    "What did the herrings invite me to do?" In the palace, the south wind asked the king of evil fire and the goddess of heaven.


    "I don''t know. The reason should be in the invitation." The goddess of heaven said and handed the jade invitation letter sent by Helian family to Nanfeng.


    After taking it over, Nanfeng''s idea directly disappeared into it.


    "What do the herrens in our area want?" Feeling that the south wind took back his thoughts, the evil fire god king asked, "don''t you already know where you come from?"


    Although the relationship between the Helian family and Tianmen is not antagonistic, they are the strongest competitors. Therefore, the Helian family may know anything about Tianmen.


    Therefore, it''s not surprising that the whole Helian family in the divine realm knows the south wind.


    "No Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "This is the tradition of the Helian family here. Every few years or more, the Helian family in the chaotic region will invite some talents to hold a contest."


    "They will bring out some natural materials, local treasures and artifact, which will be the reward of the competition."


    "In order to attract the warriors here to a certain extent." The heavenly goddess whispered.


    "Well, after all, the people of the Helian family are not very good at martial arts. There are too few strong people in their own family. Most of their own safety depends on other martial arts." Said Nanfeng.


    "So wherever they are, they will have a good relationship with the geniuses there."


    "What''s more, the reward they give is just a drop in the bucket for them."


    "Are you going or not?" Asked the goddess of heaven.


    "Naturally, I''ll give you the face of the herrens." Nanfeng said, "I also want to take this opportunity to meet other talented people."


    "What''s more, the first prize of this competition is half of the vein of King level mineral resources."


    "What? Half a vein of Wang grade ore source Hearing this, the king of evil fire and the goddess of heaven exclaimed.


    "That''s right, half a vein of King grade ore source." Nanfeng nodded, "if I get it, I''ll have more cards. At that time, combined with the heaven and earth array, I have a lot of troops.""Only the casting family like the Helian family can have such a hand." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Are you with me?" Nanfeng asked the heavenly goddess.


    "Forget it, it''s a burden for me to go with you. It''s better to practice here and break through the divine realm as soon as possible." Said the goddess of heaven.


    "All right!" South wind nods.


    As for Fengyi, Nanfeng is the genius who let him go through the training by himself and have the air. They will have their own luck and the way forward.


    In the area under the Xuebing clan, there are three Helian families, each of which controls one third of the casting business.


    This competition meeting was invited by the Helian family in the area where the evil gate is located, so the talents invited are almost one third of the talents in the Xuebing area.


    Nanfeng takes the former deputy headmaster who has been fighting with him to the Helian family.


    Only two people, they did not take the boat.


    Other geniuses are different. Many of them take the magnificent flying boat artifact with a lot of subordinates. Many of the men are wives and concubines, and many of the women are stars.


    The family of Helian is located in a volcanic mountain range, so the casting forces will naturally choose the location in the magma zone, volcanic zone, or natural flame zone.


    The Helian family has a special person to welcome you. As long as you show the invitation, there will be a special person to take you to the house arranged in advance. Nanfeng is really concerned. As soon as he shows up at the gate of the huge city of the Helian family, almost all the warriors will pay attention to him, and follow him to determine the residence arranged by the Helian family for Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2605

    Of course, these warriors are the hands of the invited talents.


    In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts, the Helian family arranged the residence of these talents they invited to be not in the same place. In the invitation, they also explicitly told the competition meeting to stop at the end of the day.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, please rest here for a few days. After five days at the latest, the competition will begin. During this period, if Mr. Nanfeng needs anything, just tell me at any time." Arriving at the residence, the warrior who led the south wind said respectfully.


    The warrior who led Nanfeng was not from the Helian family, but some weak warriors who took refuge in the Helian family.


    "Well, thank you, brother." Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, Nanfeng and the Deputy headmaster also went to the residence and adjusted their breath.


    "I don''t know if there are any other big rewards besides half of the king level vein?" In the process of regulating breath, Nanfeng asks curiously. "There should be good natural resources and local treasures. Every time he Lian''s family''s competition meeting, the things he takes out will not be bad." The Deputy headmaster responded, "because these things are just a drop in the bucket for the Helian family. They are so rich that they can be compared with the


    casters in Tianmen."


    "I hope there''s something else that moves me." Said Nanfeng.


    "In fact, if you really start casting, you will continue to receive Shenyuan, and you may get the casting materials you want." The fire order of demon ancestor said to Nanfeng.


    According to the casting level of Nanfeng, the artifact must be the most popular one. Those martial arts are willing to pay a high price for it.


    "I know, but for me, I have to focus all my energy on strength improvement first. You know the reason." Nanfeng sighed and responded, "in terms of casting, we can only say that we are not backward."


    Most of the black ancestors will really appear. Nanfeng really doesn''t know. Nanfeng must cultivate with the force that heizu will appear soon. Otherwise, when heizu appears, everything will be late.


    Therefore, on the casting vessels, the southerly wind can be regarded as repairing along with the fate, as long as the casting vessels don''t fall down very much.


    "You really can''t help it. Even if there is a world of time, your time is always a little short." Hearing the words of the south wind, the fire order of the demon ancestor sighed.


    If Nanfeng really has enough time, Nanfeng will make the most comprehensive breakthrough.


    "What kind of tools can be cast? There are thousands of martial arts. Only killing and demons can last forever. Under killing and demons, time does not exist at all. Killing and demons are the fastest way to progress..." at this time, the blood devil bead of heaven and earth began his long talk again.


    In the process of breathing adjustment, Nanfeng is waiting for the coming of the competition meeting, but there are always many people who are right and wrong. Less than half a day after breathing adjustment, the gate of the palace where Nanfeng lives is swept open by a strong momentum, and the momentum goes straight to Nanfeng.


    "Young master, here comes the troublemaker." The Deputy door master opened his eyes and said in a light voice. He also directly urged the force to resist the impact of the momentum for the south wind.


    "Now that our evil sect is rising, it will naturally cause a lot of trouble." Nanfeng said, looking out.


    "Panshan pantong came to visit Nanfeng!" At this time, a sound came into the palace.


    Although the sound is peaceful, the power contained in the sound is like a powerful blade, and it also has a very strong power of gold and copper. The power combined with the powerful killing sound wave is more powerful.


    For a moment, Nanfeng felt a little blind in her ears.


    Dare not hesitate, the south wind directly urged the force to resist.


    "Flat copper!" Nanfeng''s mind immediately thought about the name.


    In this area, there is a huge mountain range. There is a huge coiled tree in the mountain range, which can be regarded as absorbing the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, under the coiled tree, there is a good cultivation environment of coiled power.


    This attracted a lot of power to cultivate pan, as well as some dragon blood, and cultivate dark and evil creatures there, and eventually formed a force, called pan mountain.


    As for the leader of Panshan, who is better, who is better.


    At present, it''s the spirit of panther who controls Panshan. This Panther is the direct descendant of panther. It''s also the strongest genius of Panshan in the early kingdom.


    And Panshan is one of the strongest forces under the Xuebing clan. The beast Panhu is said to be the perfect God King.


    With the sound wave attack of tearing the copper, the south wind and the master of the auxiliary gate step out of the air.


    The flat copper, tall, full of three meters, handsome with rough crazy.


    It''s the natural power of tiger creatures.


    He followed many of his men behind him.


    One of the women, let Nanfeng care for a while, also can be regarded as understand the reason why this copper trouble him.


    That woman, florid, slightly demonic, under the eyes of God, south wind can clearly see its body, it is Luan fire birds.


    Obviously, this woman instigated Pan Tong to come.


    Of course, Pan Tong is not only a genius, but also not so stupid. So this woman is an excuse. The real reason is that Pan Tong does not agree with the south wind.It is also possible that the Panshan forces want to take this opportunity to frighten Nanfeng. After all, the evil sect is also a competitor of Panshan.


    "This is the Helian family. Isn''t it good to be so presumptuous, brother?" Looking at the flat copper coldly, the south wind opens its mouth lightly.


    Pan Tong glanced at the Deputy headmaster first. He could feel that the Deputy headmaster was better than him, but he didn''t care much because he came to protect the strong.


    "Ben Shao is a guest of the Helian family. He is free to go in and out of the Helian family. Besides, it seems that Ben Shao has not destroyed anything here." Then the copper responded coldly to the south wind.


    "Keqing!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Keqing is another way for the Helian family to win over the talented people here.


    Keqing, who is recruited as a member of the Helian family, can cast vessels in the Helian family for half of the free, in exchange for some precious natural materials and local treasures. Sometimes it''s not too bad to be free.


    Keqing, however, needs to contribute to the Helian family when they need it.


    "Young master, this guy is already a guest Qing. If we fight here, I''m afraid it will be bad for us in the end. In this chaotic area, the Helian family can''t offend us either." The Deputy headmaster asked.


    "Don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety!" South wind responded.


    As for whether Nanfeng has a sense of propriety, it is not known. If the copper is too flat, Nanfeng really does not mind killing.


    He also looked up and down at the south wind, and continued, "Ben Shao thought that the anti heaven genius of leapfrog challenge was three heads and six arms. Unexpectedly, he just carried a head on one shoulder!"


    "If you want to see me with three heads and six arms, it may depend on your ability." Hearing the words of Pan Tong, the south wind responded coldly. "That book really wants to see if you really have three heads and six arms." Copper sneer, a foot has stepped into the void.

 Chapter 2606

    When the flat copper stepped into the void with one foot, his attack appeared. A red and yellow dragon force appeared. When the void and the flat copper shot together, when the south wind came, it had turned into a barrier, like a huge scale.


    The huge shadow of dragon and tiger forms diffused with it.


    This flat copper is not a test, but a hand feeling is full, feel its breath, is not weak, in the early stage of the realm of one yuan God King, is absolutely strong.


    The Deputy headmaster wants to fight. He is stopped by the south wind. He can deal with a flat copper.


    What''s more, he really wants to try the level of these talents who are invited to come here.


    The heavy earth force has no idea where it broke out from the south wind, forming the way of waterfall. In the strong sweep, it was like a tornado storm, and the magic power of copper was directly torn apart.


    At that moment, heavy soil defense turned into heavy soil attack, and the force of the whole surrounding earth was also mobilized.


    Nanfeng doesn''t have any reservation. Although Nanfeng looks calm, his heart is murderous.


    Nanfeng has never been a good tempered man.


    The copper was not polite to him, nor would he be.


    "Tianshu is the most powerful force of Tianshu family." Pan Tong knew a lot about it. He immediately felt the power of the south wind. It was Tian Shu''s heavy land. It was heavy.


    Of course, Pan Tong didn''t think that Nanfeng was a member of the Shu family, because there were still a lot of people from other nationalities who cultivated the strength of Tian Shu.


    "Dragon power!" Immediately, the copper also urged his own blood.


    The shadow of a real dragon condenses around him, releasing the power of the dragon in his blood, and the shadow of a giant tiger looms up. The power of the tiger''s blood is the power of darkness.


    Boom! In an instant, the repression barrier torn by the storm of chongtu waterfall re condensed and transformed Jackie Chan into a tiger like repression barrier.


    Nanfeng is not afraid at all. I instantly merge into the storm of chongtu waterfall and blow out with one blow. With this blow out, the storm of chongtu is shrinking and gathering the strongest strength in the heart of the fist.


    You can also see that Nanfeng''s right arm has been covered by Tianjin.


    Click! Under such an attack, the magic barrier of the copper was directly broken, and the powerful impact was not reduced, and the shadow of the south wind was carried on the copper''s chest.


    With a mouthful of blood, the copper rolled in the air.


    Here, Nanfeng didn''t do it again. After all, it''s the territory of the Helian family. It''s disrespectful to the Helian family.


    Of course, if this copper is not worthy of praise, the south wind will kill.


    In the two attacks, Pan Tong was completely suppressed, so that the warriors who followed Pan Tong and the woman of Luan Huo flying bird clan turned pale with real fear.


    The strength of Nanfeng shocked them.


    At this time, Nanfeng had some doubts in his heart and said to himself, "I''m afraid that Pan Tong is not suitable to be a guest of the Helian family because of its fighting power."


    Pan Tong''s reputation is absolutely resounding in this area. Even if the south wind breaks out, even if he is caught off guard, he should not be defeated by the two attacks.


    Moreover, with the primitive southerly wind, you can feel that the copper is deliberately reserved when it stimulates the blood.


    "Ben, don''t let you die!" At this time, the stable shape of the copper became a little crazy, roared to the south wind, and turned into noumenon between the surge of meridians in the body.


    But at this time, a sound rang out, so that all the power of copper convergence.


    "Mr. Pan Tong, this is the place where the Helian family is located. I think our Helian family has made it very clear in the invitation letter. Before the competition, it''s better not to make trouble."


    Although the voice is soft and calm, the meaning of its strength is not clear.


    Then a figure appeared, a woman.


    Women''s casual dress, long hair, the face of the country. It''s also the divine realm to feel women''s breath, but the breath is very vain and unstable. It''s very likely that it''s the swallowing of natural resources and treasures that leads to the breakthrough of the divine realm.


    However, because of the cultivation of casting, Nanfeng could feel the strong casting ability in the woman''s body.


    Women are not very tall, but also have a taste of dwarf blood.


    But compared with the dwarf''s daughter who followed her, she was very tall.


    Needless to think, this woman must be the blood combination of dwarves and other people.


    "Miss Eyi!" After the convergence of strength, the copper immediately seemed to change a person, elegant demeanor up, smiling at the woman.


    "Mr. Pan, this is not the place where you can stay." Women speak coldly.


    "Miss Yiyi, don''t get me wrong. I just can''t help but want to compete with brother Nanfeng in advance. It''s not true. Brother Nanfeng is not hurt." Pan Tong or Gong Sheng said.


    "Well! You are not welcome here A faint south wind made the copper look gloomy.


    "Since brother Nanfeng is not welcome, I''ll leave." This also made it unnecessary for Pan Tong to stay here. He arched back and left directly.Nanfeng''s eyes also look forward to the woman. If it''s good, this woman is Helian Yiyi, the woman genius of Helian family, who presided over their competition meeting this time.


    "Thank you for your help, Miss Yiyi." Nanfeng also immediately gave thanks.


    "A word to save, can''t dare to bear, even if the little girl don''t hand, south wind childe also won''t have danger, just happened to arrive." Helian said with a smile.


    While laughing, helianyi naturally looked at the south wind.


    Anyone will be curious about Nanfeng, the genius of leapfrog challenge.


    "In a word, it''s the appearance of Miss Yiyi that makes the fight dissolve." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s not as serious as the legendary genius of leapfrog challenge." Hearing the words of the south wind, Helian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~" Nanfeng laughed.


    And the next moment, two people formally say hello, it is also known.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Yiyi?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "The first thing for a genius to see is to challenge him." Helian said with a smile.


    "That will disappoint Miss Yiyi." Nanfeng laughs.


    "There is no disappointment, just unexpected, because a genius like you, who is extremely talented and decisive, should be incomparable and superior." Said helianyi.


    "And you, a little easygoing."


    "Miss Yiyi, don''t be fooled by appearances." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Maybe!" He Lian said softly.


    "And the second thing?" Then Nanfeng asked, the second thing must be the right thing. "The second thing is to ask Mr. Nanfeng if he would like to be a guest Qing of my Helian family. As for what guest Qing is, Mr. Nanfeng should know." Said helianyi.

 Chapter 2607

    "Keqing! Let me be your guest Hearing Helian Yiyi''s words, Nanfeng was very surprised and said.


    Although the Helian family constantly solicits guests, their solicitation is absolutely strict. They will definitely make an invitation after several times of investigation and contact.


    Now, just seeing him for the first time, we invite him directly. How can we not be shocked.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, it seems that it''s because you can challenge beyond the level. It''s too shocking. Even now, sometimes I still don''t believe in people who challenge beyond the level." The Deputy headmaster said.


    "Yes, that''s to invite Mr. Nanfeng to be your guest." Said helianyi.


    "Of course I will!" In response, Nanfeng will not refuse.


    Although Tianmen and the Helian family compete, they are not antagonistic. He is the guest Minister of the Helian family. Moreover, it is absolutely right to have a good relationship with the Helian family in this chaotic region. For a long time in the future, he will be in this chaotic region.


    "That would be great." Helian said with a smile.


    If they don''t die young and grow up, they will definitely enter the divine realm. This is recognized by the Helian family, so they want to attract Nanfeng as a guest.


    Later, helianyi and Nanfeng talk for a while, but also retreat, also give Nanfeng Helian family guest Qing identity jade card. Of course, the jade plate of Keqing''s identity only works in the Helian family in this chaotic area.


    Before leaving, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that Helian Yiyi secretly reminded him that Pan Tong was not so weak, nor was he so tactful. Pan Tong deliberately showed weakness.


    For this, the south wind is naturally a thank you response.


    "Young master, with the status of Ke Qing, we evil people will spend less on casting weapons for the Helian family." After Nanfeng really became Ke Qing of the Helian family, the Deputy headmaster was also excited.


    "Top quality artifact, King level artifact, you come here, ordinary artifact, inferior artifact, you just give it to me directly, I will recast it for you free." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the Deputy headmaster was surprised and said to Nanfeng, "you''re kidding, young master."


    The Deputy headmaster absolutely doesn''t want to believe that Nanfeng can cast utensils, because he thinks in his heart, you are so against the heaven in martial arts. If you can still cast utensils, how can those geniuses in heaven and earth be embarrassed.


    "Deputy headmaster, maybe you''ll know when the competition is held." Nanfeng grinned.


    After that, they continued to wait quietly.


    About seven days later, the competition began. With a strong force pouring out, a huge flying boat emerged in the center of the city, and the competition was carried out on it.


    Under the guidance of the previous leader, Nanfeng and the deputy leader went to the big seat arranged for them on the flying boat.


    One invited genius came one after another.


    Those who came to watch the competition soon surrounded the boat.


    "Is the white haired youth the south wind? The superior God is perfect, and the God of war is strong. " More attention was focused on Nanfeng, and the voice of discussion was heard.


    It''s absolutely unbelievable to challenge in the divine realm without relying on the battle line. There will be no life without shock.


    "Yes, it''s the south wind of the evil gate. His appearance makes our area more chaotic."


    "He doesn''t look like one of those bloody killers!"


    "In this region of evil and chaos, those who are more cruel and cruel, which one is not pretty."


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to these comments. He turned his eyes and looked at the genius who came.


    Flat copper, the south wind naturally saw, it is also looking at the south wind, calm eyes deep is full of provocation and killing, but also to the south wind sound down cruel words.


    For this, Nanfeng paid no attention.


    Because no matter what the strength of Pan Tong is, Nanfeng will not be afraid of him as long as he is not the God King in the early period of duality.


    Nanfeng''s eyes stopped for a moment on a young man in black and green clothes. This young man, whom Nanfeng had known before, was named Yousheng, a genius of dark youtang.


    Dark oil hall is one of the strongest forces in the area of Xuebing clan.


    The dark oil hall and Panshan are the other three forces of the perfect God King level, which are also known as the five forces under the territory of the Xuebing clan.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes stopped on a young man with sword marks on his face.


    The young man, named Heijian, is the minority leader of Heijian sect in this area.


    The strength of heijianmen is inferior to that of Panshan and dark oil hall. Once the young master of heijianmen is selected, his name will be changed to Heijian.


    It also indicates that there are only dark martial arts and dark sword in our eyes.


    For the rest, Nanfeng did not look at him any more, because according to his reputation, it was the two men who could threaten him, plus a copper who deliberately showed weakness.


    Of course, there are also some casting talents of the hurlian family.With the appearance of helianyi, the whole boat was silent.


    Helian Yiyi, not to mention just in this area, the blood ice clan area, in the whole area of evil and chaos, is really famous. Many geniuses want to kiss Fangze.


    Many martial arts people naturally want to get involved with the Helian family. Yes, all the people of the Helian family, men and women, are short and extremely ugly, which makes many geniuses, men and women, retreat.


    Therefore, the eyes of these geniuses are focused on half of the Helian family and half of the other Helian family, because in this way, at least the face is reasonable and the height is reasonable.


    However, those who are only half of the Helian family''s blood, casting talent is basically not good, and they have little status in the Helian family.


    There is really no one in ten thousand who has talent.


    And Helian Yiyi is just one of the ten thousand, and Helian Yiyi''s casting talent is very strong, at least in terms of this heavy heaven, and his appearance is absolutely not bad.


    In this way, there are many talents pursuing Helian Yiyi in this region.


    After Helian Yiyi, the most noticeable one is the old man, because the old man is famous in this area. He entered the powerful and perfect God King of Helian family, Shuibo God King!


    Obviously, the water wave God King came to the earthquake field.


    All the geniuses have risen from the throne.


    "For a long time, I''ve asked you to be friends of the meeting." When he reached his huge seat, he said softly.


    "Ha ha, Miss Yiyi is serious. It''s worth waiting for hundreds of years for Miss Yiyi to preside over the contest." Some martial arts are flattering said. "Yes! Yes A lot of chords followed.

 Chapter 2608

    Hear these echo, helianyi just smile, these echo words, she listened to really too much.


    Immediately, she just put her words on the competition and said slowly, "next, you Taoist friends, let''s talk about the rules of this competition and the rewards provided by our family."


    After hearing this, all the warriors were quiet. Everyone wanted to know what the reward was.


    Later, helianyi simply said that first of all, the competition can be divided into two aspects, one is the martial arts competition, that is, the martial arts competition, and the other is the casting competition, that is, the casting test.


    And whether it''s a martial arts test or a casting test, as long as you are invited, you will get 100 pieces of top-quality God source directly.


    For the king of God, it is also a great wealth.


    God King strong, the use of God source is also more inferior God source, medium God source.


    Top grade Shenyuan is precious, so you can get 100 pieces of top grade Shenyuan as soon as you listen to the invitation. Those who come to watch are all envious.


    As for wangpin Shenyuan, it''s even more precious. Wangpin Shenyuan can only be refined by those who have a deep understanding of martial arts and those who are above it.


    Otherwise, the reward of this rumor, the Helian family will not take out half of the vein of King level mineral resources.


    Wangpin Shenyuan is more precious than the vein of wangpin mineral source.


    Then, the top three awards, the third, can get another thousand pieces of top-quality Shenyuan, and have ten opportunities to cast vessels free of charge in the Helian family. Of course, the casting materials need to be prepared by themselves.


    If you are not the guest Qing of the Helian family, you can become the guest Qing of the Helian family. If you are already the guest Qing, you can obtain some precious natural materials, local treasures and casting materials of the Helian family.


    As for the first place, it''s just as the rumor says that if you can get half the vein of King level mineral resources, you can naturally become Keqing. In addition, no matter you were Keqing before, as long as you are still in this chaotic area, you can cast wares in the Helian family for free.


    Of course, this free limit is not like the right of Keqing, but also can let the people around me with half of the free.


    "This reward is really rich!" Hearing the reward of the first prize, the greed in the eyes of all warriors can''t help but wish they were the first immediately.


    "Every competition meeting of the Helian family can really make us warriors crazy."


    "Half a vein of King level ore source!" However, in Nanfeng''s eyes, there was only half of the vein of Wang level mineral resources. He thought to himself that he needed to get it.


    It may be very simple to obtain one or more veins of superior ore source in a heavy heaven, but it is really difficult to obtain a vein of King level ore source.


    At that time, it was really the first time in a thousand years.


    At this moment, it seems that you can hear the voice of those powerful people in the dark, "you must be the first to get that half of the vein of the king level mineral source!"


    The rule of the contest is that the invited martial artists compete together at first, and develop their own martial arts under the martial arts artifact cast by the Helian family, forming a kind of nihilistic artistic conception.


    This kind of nihilistic artistic conception has nothing to do with the realm, but has something to do with the understanding of martial arts.


    The martial arts artifact of Helian family can feel the strongest four nihilistic artistic conception.


    Finally, the four strongest contended for the top three.


    "Everyone, I''ll sell a pass here first. I won''t talk about the rewards for the casting competition until the martial arts test is over." Helian Yiyi said with a smile, and directly ordered the martial arts test to begin.


    In the mid air of the flying boat, the space is broken, and a gray light appears. In the gray light, there are artifacts like palaces. Then, artifacts begin to evolve into power spaces.


    "You who want to take part in the martial arts and Taoism competition, now please choose the power space at will, enter it and begin to develop your nihilistic mood. Half a day later, the artifact of our Helian family will choose the strongest four nihilistic mood." Said helianyi.


    Shua Shua!


    At the next moment, Nanfeng, the warriors, chose their own intuitive power space to enter. They didn''t hesitate. After holding their breath and concentrating, they began to develop the artistic conception.


    This is very simple for Nanfeng. He used the original self pole to promote the integration of the original self pole, and derived his nihilistic artistic conception under the three forces of heaven, earth and fire.


    In order to be less noticeable, Nanfeng released his nihilistic mood only after some martial artists finished their evolution.


    Half a day later, nearly 30 talented martial artists who participated in the competition were all finished.


    Boom! The martial arts artifact immediately moved and directly collected all the nihility.


    Soon, the nihilistic mood of nearly thirty paths collided fiercely inside the artifact. In each collision, some nihilistic mood would be broken.


    Whose nihilistic artistic conception is broken, whose power space will be broken, which indicates that he will be eliminated.


    After many collisions, there are finally four nihilistic artistic conceptions left.


    There are only four people in the mid air. There is no accident. They are Nanfeng, pantong, Yousheng and Heijian."Congratulations to the four Taoist friends for their initial victory." Looking at the four, Helian said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to win first, Miss herring." The oil Saint laughs.


    "Then you saints and Taoists will do their best." Helian said with a smile.


    Then, Nanfeng four began to compete for the ranking.


    The rule is very simple. If anyone thinks he has the ability to occupy the first place, he can directly challenge, as long as he wins the other three.


    Immediately, the whole huge flying boat was silent, and all eyes were looking at Nanfeng four people. They all wanted to see who would take the first step and who would laugh last.


    Nanfeng''s eyes looked at each other.


    Finally, the oil Saint opened his mouth, broke the silence, and said directly to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng Taoist friend, next, I''d like to ask you, the genius of leapfrog challenge, to teach me."


    "The oil Saint opened his mouth, and the direct challenge is the south wind." There was also a lot of discussion around.


    "Just in time, let''s see if the south wind is a vain name or a real challenge." Many of them are looking forward to it.


    "It''s not about giving advice, it''s just about exchanging ideas." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    At this time, the martial arts artifact in the sky became larger, and the space inside also evolved infinitely.


    In the confrontation of power and momentum, Nanfeng and Yousheng arrive in the space of Wudao artifact, where their battle will begin.


    Boom boom!


    When the two men''s momentum reached the limit, just like the shape of two domes, they started at the same time, and there was no trial, because their goal was the half of the vein of the king level ore source.


    Today, if it''s not in the Helian family, it''s in other places. Half of the vein of the king level ore source is enough for them to fight for life and death. Bang Dang! In the thunder of the waves interwoven, two people''s bodies hard shake together, the sound of the sound of gold and iron.

 Chapter 2609

    "Brother, are you going to confront me? In my opinion, your physical strength is nothing. " At the moment of hard touch, looking at Yousheng''s eyes, Nanfeng grins.


    "My oil saint''s power is really not good, then you Nanfeng..." hear Nanfeng''s words, oil saint is very unhappy said.


    However, before he finished, his whole body was directly shaken away, leaving a deep crack in the space. Because at this time, Nanfeng''s physical strength has broken out, and the powerful physical tattoos have swept through, so that Yousheng can no longer use his body to collide with Nanfeng.


    "My body is invincible under the same strength!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The south wind is very strong and a little arrogant!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the soldiers around said with emotion.


    "In any case, from this collision, he is really a leapfrog challenge. He really has the fighting power of the one yuan God King. There are no empty men under his reputation!" Others said.


    The geniuses on the boat also stood up and focused all their attention on the fight between them.


    Being shaken away, Yousheng''s look darkened. This scene, in his heart, but he thought his face had been severely beaten.


    Boom! Under the strong momentum, the whole body of Yousheng is directly oiled, and the whole air is also directly oiled. Looking at it, it is like a moving oil painting.


    You Sheng, the blood in your body is a kind of strong oil blood, which can make a lot of forces oil.


    And the oil power can infuse the enemy''s body, so that the enemy''s action, all the power blocked.


    Sure enough, with the emergence of the world like oil painting, Nanfeng immediately felt that the power in his body was blocked, even the physical power was blocked.


    "The hindrance of oil!" With a cold sound, the endless rain of oil shoots towards the south wind.


    You can feel that these oil raindrops contain a strong penetrating power, giving people a feeling that they can penetrate everything, and also have a strong explosive power.


    Nanfeng has intuition. As long as a drop of oil drops into his body, it can evolve into thousands.


    Moreover, with the spirit of the holy oil, the penetrating and explosive power is bound to be stronger.


    Nanfeng is not afraid of the oil drops into his body, but it is a kind of trouble after all, so Nanfeng directly blocks it. He burned a mixture of fire in every flesh and blood in his body, making the power of the rain of oil that had been submerged turn into ashes.


    In front of the body, the south wind directly drives Tianshu chongtu. Under the chongtu spirit, Qichong chongtu waterfall directly arranges and opens, making all the oil raindrops stop.


    Moreover, the south wind''s Tianshu heavy soil also well absorbed the hindering force of the oil.


    Boom! After resisting, Nanfeng directly incarnated in the seven heavy soil waterfalls, driving the seven heavy soil waterfalls to merge into a huge earth dragon, biting away.


    Oil and water quickly gathered layers of oil defense, but everything was so fragile. The Earth Dragon turned the defense of Tianshu into an attack. As strong as the defense is, the transformation is as strong as it is.


    The layers of oil defense are torn, and the oil holy Tianshu Earth Dragon captures into the deep space, and the impact of power distorts the space in the artifact space.


    Seeing this scene, all the warriors were sighing, "it''s really a famous Wuxu scholar. In our region, Yousheng is absolutely one of the best geniuses. However, in the hands of Nanfeng, he is completely defeated!"


    "Leapfrog challenge, it''s really terrible!"


    "This guy, didn''t he do his best when he fought with me before?" See the south wind unexpectedly so easy to occupy the upper hand, pan copper said in a deep voice in the heart.


    "The south wind is really extraordinary. It''s a complete battle between the two realms. If he doesn''t fall, he will become the emperor in the future." Helian Yiyi is also feeling in his heart.


    "If I can attract such a genius for the head of the Helian family, in the future, I will stay in my master''s house to learn the supreme casting magic, and I will meet many people."


    However, Yousheng has not been defeated, so it is impossible to be defeated. Otherwise, Yousha may become the top genius in this area. Unwilling to be suppressed, Yousheng rushes out from the deep space to face the south wind, the dragon of Tianshu.


    "Oil sands!" Oil Saint roared.


    WOW! Endless flowing sound, the whole area in the oil saint''s oil power out of thin air derived from the turbulent red and yellow sand, those red and yellow sand contaminated with the power of oil, known as the powerful oil sand.


    Although the oil sand is not the object of heaven and earth, it is a specific kind of oil sand, but it is also very close to the object of heaven and earth, which can be clearly felt by the primitive southerly wind.


    "It seems that the power of the oil Saint comes from his oil sands!" Nanfeng said in his heart that at this moment, the nanfenghua Tianshu Earth Dragon began to circle and change to another form.


    "Oil sand suppression!" In the oil saint''s violent drink, he called out the oil sand also quickly change.


    A giant of oil sand gathers in an instant, carrying the blocking power of oil, the penetrating power of oil, and the explosive power of oil. In addition, the three forces are transformed into repressive power in the blending, and they are ruthlessly suppressed."The heart of Tianshu!" At this moment, the southern wind''s Tianshu Earth Dragon has also become the strongest form of Tianshu power - Tianshu heart.


    The heavenly heart of a piece of earth condenses and evolves the shadow of the real Shu mountain, colliding with the oil sand.


    Boom! Under the impact of powerful forces and waves, the heart of Tianshu was overwhelmed by the suppression of oil sand, and the power of Tianshu seemed to be completely engulfed in the next moment.


    However, the situation changed in an instant, and the light of Tianshu burst out from the oil sand suppression, directly destroying the oil sand suppression.


    Poof! With some blood spilled, two figures came out at the same time, but one fell on the barrier of artifact space, and the other stopped in mid air.


    At this moment, the victory is divided.


    "The south wind is really strong!" Seeing the final result, the soldiers around said with emotion again.


    At this moment, the martial arts around him completely admired Nanfeng. Of course, they only admired Nanfeng in strength.


    "Yes Looking at the oil Saint staggering to stand up, Nanfeng arched his hand and said.


    No matter what the oil Saint thinks in his heart, there should be some politeness now, at least in the family of Helian.


    Maybe it''s also because of this, Yousheng also cleaned up his ferocious look and unwilling heart, and arched his hand to reply, "Nanfeng Taoist friend is really strong. In this battle, Yousheng is willing to bow to the downwind, all opportunities, fight again!"


    "There will be a chance." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Congratulations to Nanfeng Daoyou for winning this battle. Next, it''s up to you two Daoyou." He Lianyi said, looking at the copper and black sword. "Which one of you, gentlemen?" At this time, Nanfeng''s eyes also looked at the two men and said that he was fighting now.

 Chapter 2610

    When he heard Nanfeng''s words, Pan Tong didn''t say a word. Pan Tong wanted to win. He wanted to know more about Nanfeng.


    Moreover, Pan Tong had a guess in his heart that the black sword around him would surely come out, because the black sword is a sword repair, and the sword repair has one characteristic, that is, when he feels the enemy''s will to fight, the momentum of the battle in his body will not be known.


    Everything was just like what Pan Tong thought. He felt the strong fighting spirit of the south wind and the fighting spirit of the black sword. He directly and autonomously turned into the shadow of the black sword and went straight into the artifact space.


    "I''ll come with the black sword!" With a faint sound, the black sword steps on the shadow of the sword and jumps directly into the artifact space.


    "Fight With another word, the momentum of the black sword broke out completely, standing like a real black sword, shooting from the dark, cutting off all the ways of light, and piercing the invisible void.


    "Dark Kendo!" The south wind murmured.


    In the next moment, Nanfeng''s whole body turned into the heart of Tianshu again, and the earth gods and the forces in the earth world constantly emerged and poured into the heart of Tianshu.


    Under the feeling of the south wind, the strength of this black sword is similar to that of Yousha.


    "Let''s make a decision." Seeing the stronger heart of Tianshu, black sword said with more fighting spirit.


    "The sword of solitude!"


    The powerful sword will burn like a flame, making the whole fighting space in that hot state. The whole artifact space will be broken, and the darkness will be revealed, and the layers will surge.


    In an instant, the black sword and the sword merged into a huge black sword.


    Around the black sword, it evolves into the abyss of darkness, and the wind roars.


    The next moment, two people''s supernatural powers collide, two people also collide in the fusion of supernatural powers.


    Two heavy forces pour down, the shadow of the giant heart and the shadow of the sword fight, the light is shining, and the manic waves ripple continuously.


    The two are deadlocked.


    "This black sword is more powerful than oil sand." South wind said with emotion. Without hesitation, he directly urged the integration of fighting spirit. There is no need to delay this battle.


    The integration of war spirit directly destroys the dark sword spirit of black sword. With the destruction of the dark sword spirit, the heart of Tianshu instantly submerges the dark sword.


    Under the invisible power, the black sword was shot out.


    "This... This is not hierarchical at all. The dark sword meaning of black sword is completely suppressed and destroyed by the fusion of fighting spirit!" Seeing the result of the battle, the soldiers around said heavily.


    "It''s not wrong for black sword to lose the battle."


    "In addition to the people of the ancient war clan, other creatures want to achieve the integration of war spirit, which is not the lowest and top genius."


    "If he can step up to challenge, can he not be the top genius?"


    "War spirit fusion. He didn''t urge war spirit fusion when he fought with me before. This guy really hid his strength." Pan copper said coldly in his heart.


    South wind, more and more difficult.


    Only in this state of Nanfeng, Pan Tong is not sure that he can win, and whether this is the limit of Nanfeng''s cards, he does not know.


    "Black sword, can''t you fight any more?" At this moment, Pan Tong looks forward to Tao in his heart.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t work out as he wanted.


    Faltering stand up, black sword also admit defeat.


    Maybe black sword still has a card, but I''m afraid it''s a card of life and death. It''s not suitable to break out in such a situation.


    "It''s really not a grade!" At this moment, many of the warriors were filled with emotion.


    In this emotion, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the flat copper, with a faint voice, "flat copper, if you don''t give up, come up, let me beat you to give up."


    Tongpan doesn''t look good to Nanfeng.


    "Half of the vein of the king level ore source will not be given to you!" The copper was cold.


    When the soles of the feet step on the ground, the flat copper also jumps directly into the artifact space.


    "Flat copper is not easy to deal with. Most of the time, he is pretending. Otherwise, his talent will be far superior to that of Yousheng and Heijian. Otherwise, we won''t let him be a guest." The perfect God King beside helianyi said.


    "I don''t know if he can win against Nanfeng?"


    "I don''t think so. No matter how strong the pan copper is, I''m afraid it won''t be the opponent of Nanfeng. Unless he breaks through the divine king in the early period of duality, he won''t be able to break through in the near future." Helanyi responded.


    "I have a very comprehensive understanding of every guest Qing and the Helian family."


    "Of course, except for the present Nanfeng!"


    "Yiyi, are you so optimistic about the south wind? His talent is really strong, but, after all, he is a super challenge, the limit should not be so extreme Said the king of perfection.


    "Master, take a good look. My intuition tells me that the south wind is really not simple." Said helianyi.


    "Ha ha, Yiyi, I don''t think it''s intuition, it''s feeling!" The king of perfection said with a smile.


    ... "the loser!" In the collision of momentum, the south wind said to the flat copper."What? Copper defeated by Guo Nanfeng? When? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, unbelievable voices all around sounded instantly.


    At once, the look of the copper faded.


    "Pan Tong, fight with me, you are still far away!" At this time, the south wind also directly said to the copper.


    "You are cruel!" Copper responded coldly.


    "There are good people in this area of evil and chaos?" Nanfeng disdains to sneer.


    "You think it''s going to disgrace me?" The copper asked coldly.


    "No?" Said Nanfeng.


    "If Ben Shao stepped on you here today?" Copper road.


    "Oh? It seems that if you step on me today, you can really stand at the top of this area, but is that possible? " South wind replied.


    "The genius of leapfrog challenge is really a unique creature in the world, but in every realm, there is a limit to your fighting power, and your limit is just the God King in the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty, that is, the level of black sword and oil sand." Pan Tong said with a sneer.


    "You are so confident!" Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Just try it!" Pan Tong''s killing intention responds.


    "You should have heard what they said just now, that is, you and I are not of the same level." Nanfeng disdains to respond.


    Boom! At this moment, the momentum of their stalemate broke out, but the two figures and the two new forces collided with each other.


    "Dragon power - the power of gold and copper!"


    Suddenly, in that manic impact, a red and yellow force like a dragon swept out, the mouth, claws all toward the south wind.


    The copper turns the power of the Dragon into the power of gold and copper, which is really his power. The copper at this moment is the real fight.


    And the momentum and power of Pan copper really surpass that of black sword and oil saint. "Pan copper, real strength has finally broken out." Herring said to himself with a smile.

 Chapter 2611

    At this time, other warriors are also amazed, they can clearly feel the power of the copper.


    "How could it be?" Oil saint and black sword are even more unbelievable, a humiliating unbelievable.


    The three of them, the top talents in this area, have always been on the same level, and each of them has its own victory or defeat. But now the strength of Pan copper is far more than them. It''s not to look down on them. It''s humiliating to them.


    "Is copper really hidden all the time?"


    "It''s more powerful than black sword and oil sand. It''s not hidden!"


    As for the purpose of hiding the flat copper, many martial arts people have guessed that it is because it is an area of evil and chaos. The deeper it is hidden, the safer it is.


    In fact, all people have hidden, but there are deep and shallow hidden.


    It''s just too deep.


    Under the gold and copper power derived from the dragon, the seven heavy earth waterfall defense of the south wind is directly broken. The south wind immediately gathered the strength of the war spirit and made the heavy soil defense converge again, but it only persisted for a moment.


    The strength of Pan copper is the real peak of the divine realm in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s just that Nanfeng''s fighting power can''t reach this level.


    A little urge heaven and earth instant step, south wind to avoid this attack, and pull the distance is very long.


    Seeing this scene, the warriors around were even more shocked. This scene told them exactly the real strength of copper. Nanfeng easily suppressed the two men, Heijian and Yousheng. Now, pantong easily broke Nanfeng''s magic power, and even gained the upper hand.


    This is enough to show the strength of Pan copper.


    "It''s so deep hidden. The copper is so durable!" Many of the warriors said, "you say that at the beginning, pan copper was really defeated by Nanfeng?"


    "Who knows?"


    "I just didn''t expect that today, for the sake of half the vein of the king level mineral source, the flat copper was exposed, but it''s worth thinking about. After all, it''s the vein of the king level mineral source, which is precious to the real God King power."


    "I''m afraid the south wind is the fuse for the exposure of the copper." However, some martial arts experts said, "the genius of leapfrog challenge is absolutely rare in the world. If we can defeat the genius of leapfrog challenge with similar strength, it will be a great honor."


    "Yes, I''m afraid that''s the real reason why the copper is exposed. Who doesn''t want to defeat the talent of surpassing the level challenge Immediately, many of them nodded in response. ... "under the real dragon, there are Jiaolong, Panlong, Lilong, and all kinds of dragon creatures." Looking at the coiled copper, Nanfeng said, "among them, the real power of the coiled dragon is derived from the power of the golden copper of heaven. It''s the copper of the coiled dragon. Unexpectedly, the blood of the coiled dragon is not very strong,


    actually condenses into the power of the copper of the coiled dragon."


    At this time, Nanfeng really admired the copper. Of course, he only admired the strength of martial arts.


    "Do you know the dragon people very well? But can it help you? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Pan Tong sneered, "your fighting spirit and your defense are just a piece of thin paper under the power of Pan Long''s copper."


    As the words fall, the copper attacks again, and the shadow of the dragon around him roars, which evolves into another giant shadow. It is the shadow of a giant tiger, which should be the shadow of a tiger.


    Both sides attack, and this is a closed artifact space world, so it''s not easy to avoid when the south wind really drives the heaven and earth''s instant step, unless the south wind cultivates the heaven and earth''s instant step to no trace.


    However, this time, the south wind did not intend to continue to avoid.


    "Then let you see the real war spirit fusion!" The south wind said coldly.


    At the next moment, he completely entered the original self pole of the war spirit form. The war spirit in his body was really like a flame burning up, blooming with invisible light. In an instant, the power and momentum of the south wind soared.


    "Hand of war, halberd of war!" Under the fierce fighting spirit, Nanfeng directly condenses two great fighting spirit powers, which are going to the tiger shadow claw and the Dragon shadow stab respectively.


    Boom! At the moment when the supernatural powers engulfed each other, they were both shocked and fell on the barrier of artifact space.


    "Nanfeng''s fighting spirit has been strengthened, and his strength has been improved instantly, which is comparable to that of the flat copper. This battle is more and more interesting." Seeing this scene, the people around said heavily.


    "The integration of the fighting spirit of Nanfeng can''t reach the level of the genius of the ancient warlords. I''ve heard that the integration of the fighting spirit of Nanfeng is really more and more courageous, and every battle of life and death, as long as it doesn''t die, more or less, will increase the limit."


    "Well, what kind of standard is the fighting spirit of that level?" Some of them are curious.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen a warrior genius!"


    The warriors around are more passionate. This kind of fighting is what they like to watch.


    But at this moment, black sword and oil Saint look even worse, this time in the family of Helian, their light is completely covered up.


    Although there is still a third place dispute, who will say the third place?"Damn it The two men''s eyes were dim, and their hearts were full of voices, releasing a determination to surpass Nanfeng and pantong. However, the shadow made people feel that they should also find other ways to solve the problem.


    In the region of evil and chaos, there is no aboveboard saying. As long as we can eliminate our opponents, that is a good means.


    "Under the fusion of strong fighting spirit, I just tied with this guy. It seems that it''s not so easy to take this half of the vein of King level mineral resources today. I have to expose some more cards." Feeling the pain of the copper shock in his body, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Let''s expose the air. The air is innate. Even if they envy me, they can''t say they want to take it away from me. If it''s to expose the gold body and immortality, then the trouble will be endless!" Nanfeng is also thinking about the cableway.


    And like Nanfeng, I''m afraid there are few cards to expose!


    "This guy, how can he control the integration of fighting spirit to such a degree that his fighting power can be improved so much? I''m afraid he''s really as good as the genius of the ancient warlords!" The heart of the copper became heavy.


    He really did not expect that the south wind''s war spirit integration reached such a degree.


    Roar! Under the dignified, the copper roared, and the copper power of the dragon around him began to be truly golden and solid, together with the body of the copper.


    There is no doubt that this copper is ready to be ontological.


    He also doesn''t want to waste time with Nanfeng and wants to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Roar! With a more dignified roar of the king''s power, a huge tiger appeared in the artifact space. And in Huwei, there are also some Longwei breath.

 Chapter 2612

    The whole body of the tiger is red and yellow, and its claws are more like the claws of the dragon. On the forehead with tiger power, there are horny things growing out, and on the back, there are rudiments of wings.


    With the roar of a tiger, the power of Qi in the whole artifact space was shaken, just like waves, which appeared layer by layer. In the cracks of those waves, the pure copper power of Panlong appeared.


    All of a sudden, the whole artifact space is full of the power of copper.


    Dang! Dang! At this moment, every movement of Nanfeng''s body seemed to touch the hardest gold and copper. You can see that there are many blood marks on Nanfeng''s body.


    "The whole space is bronze." South wind slightly a, on the body, the invincible flesh tattoo has coagulated, under this way, the bloodstain on the body no longer increases, also in the recovery.


    "The world of gold and copper - solidification!" With the roar of the flat copper, the power of the spirit body surges out from the center of the eyebrow, combines with the blood, and directly evolves the supernatural power, so that the whole space is truly made of gold and bronze.


    After the huge body of copper, the world of gold and copper surrounded by layers of invisible dragons emerges, from which pure gold and copper force continuously flows into the space, making the whole space truly copper like a liquid solidifying towards a solid.


    If you look around, the south wind will feel the endless tide of gold and copper coming to you.


    With the impact of the tide of gold and copper, the solidifying power of gold and copper becomes stronger and stronger. When they come to the south wind, they vow to break up the impact of the south wind and solidify everything of the south wind.


    "The battle will strike!" The vision is full of gold, and the south wind pushes the war spirit to the extreme.


    At this moment, the south wind in the war in the fusion of their own flesh and blood magic power, in the war scattered, into a shadow of the south wind, these shadows of the south wind are also in the evolution of thousands, hard impact on the gold and copper world.


    In this way, the shadows of the south wind are a little fragile.


    But the next moment, the flame burns, burning from the shadow of every south wind, the south wind urges the mixed fire power, if he can not break out, he still does not want to break out.


    Under the raging fire, the hard gold and copper began to melt.


    Huokejin, this is also born, no matter what the power of gold.


    Moreover, at this time, the mixed fire under the fusion of war spirit, both in essence and strength, surpasses the power of gold and copper, so the restraint of fire conquering gold is stronger.


    "I can''t imagine that the south wind has such a powerful flame power!" All around, the warrior exclaimed.


    "From the rumors of his previous battles, he really practiced multiple powers."


    "The melting pot of war!" Under the mixed fire, the south wind also directly condenses the magic power.


    Only in the power of war, a small furnace cohesion, in the shadow of the south wind, more impact into the world of gold and copper.


    Under the refining of the mixed fire of the furnace, the golden Tung world really fell apart.


    At that moment, there was another battle, cutting all the gold and copper world directly, and straight to the tiger. At this moment, the iron and Blood Sword came out.


    With this opportunity to defeat pan Hu, Nanfeng will not miss it.


    "Chop!" The south wind was even more violent.


    But the next moment, only the sound of the sound of gold and iron, there is no doubt that it was the copper that resisted the south wind.


    A closer look reveals that there are two golden horns in the collision waves, just like the real dragon horns.


    The prototype of the dragon''s horn on the top of the tiger really grew up when the south wind cut it. It was surrounded by the shadow of the dragon, biting the cut of the south wind.


    And supporting the appearance of the dragon''s horn is the outbreak of the copper blood.


    "It''s a strong blood. This guy''s blood is also hidden. Even if it''s less than half of the Panlong blood in this guy''s body, it''s almost there!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    As the waves receded, the copper body grew longer, like a dragon. The hair on the body had disappeared and was replaced by the scales of gold and copper.


    At this time, the copper is really like a dragon.


    "This is the real blood power of Pan Tong!" Seeing the change of the copper, the people around said.


    "I''m afraid his Panlong blood has reached half. In this way, it''s very likely that pantong will evolve into a real Panlong creature. At that time..." That''s what many warriors say.


    A claw is shot again. Nanfeng''s iron blood sword is shaken away, and the flat copper completely resists Nanfeng''s attack.


    "That''s what you really hide, the extraordinary Panlong blood." Looking at the copper, Nanfeng said.


    "It''s all because of you." Pan Tong said coldly.


    At this moment, Pan Tong is really murderous. In today''s World War I, he was completely exposed. He is a person who likes to hide. He doesn''t like many of his cards being exposed.


    "Joke!" A faint south wind.


    "I''m afraid the hatred between the two people has reached an extreme." Listening to their conversation, the people around talked about it.


    "It''s time." A lot of martial arts people agree.


    "This time, you should be completely trampled by Ben Shao." Under the cohesion of momentum, pan copper condensed the last blow, and his pan dragon power and gold copper power began to merge perfectly."Panlong''s punishment!"


    A dragon''s claw appears, carrying a strong force of natural punishment. Under the solid shadow of the dragon, it grabs and cracks toward the south wind.


    "Today, what you may regret most is that after the thorough exposure, the result is still the same!" Looking at the landing of the Dragon punishment, south wind cold response.


    The next moment, the south wind is no longer hidden, and the air behind it appears. In a moment, it merges the fighting spirit and condenses into a long whip of light, like a sharp arrow.


    Click! At that moment, the sound of fragmentation sounded, countless scales of the virtual shadow also followed.


    The long whip of light continued to grow and entangled the huge body of copper, making him unable to move. If Nanfeng could kill people at this moment, it would be easy to kill pantong, but unfortunately, it was in the Helian family.


    The south wind can only drop the copper on the ground and suppress it.


    After the roar of falling, the whole boat was silent. Almost all eyes were fixed on the air behind the south wind.


    I don''t know how long it took for a shock to break the silence. "I''m not wrong. It''s the air, the air of heaven and earth. Nanfeng is still the man with the air, the son of Tianjiao!"


    "Yes, that''s the air!"


    ¡­ "I can''t imagine that he still has the air. With this air and his talent of leapfrog challenge, he will have a greater chance to break through to the divine realm in the future!" Helian Yiyi said with emotion in his heart.


    At this moment, the most ferocious and unwilling is the copper in the process of being suppressed.


    The complete outbreak, even the strongest blood is exposed, but it has only become such a result. "Nanfeng, I''ll make you live or die, and all the warriors of your evil sect will come to the same end!" Eyes full of blood, copper in the heart roar.

 Chapter 2613

    However, when Pan Tong roared in his heart, more and more comments kept falling into his ears, which really made him have a strong madness, which he could not bear.


    "spirit, indeed, the essence of heaven and earth gathered together, the power of a push, instantly let copper no deposit back, and still have half of the dragon blood vessels of copper."


    "Yes, as soon as the air moves, Nanfeng and pantong are not at the same level. I''m afraid that pantong''s evolution into a real Panlong is just the result of defeat. The air is not so talented, but it''s on the person who challenges the next level!"


    "It seems that it is true that the former south wind defeated the flat copper. The flat copper is hidden, and the south wind is also hidden. Compared with the hidden, the south wind is stronger."


    Such comments really fell in the copper ears, but pierced his ferocious heart.


    "Congratulations on Nanfeng Daoyou''s winning the first place in the martial arts test. It''s half a vein of King level mineral resources. When Nanfeng Daoyou leaves, the Helian family will present it." At this time, helianyi also spoke.


    "Thank you very much." Arched response, south wind convergence of all forces, will release the copper.


    Naturally, Pan Tong didn''t have the face to stay in the artifact space any longer. He immediately quit and returned to his seat. In fact, he wanted to leave here directly, but he didn''t dare to give face to the Helian family.


    Then, Nanfeng also retreated, and the second and third place competition had nothing to do with him. In fact, the second place also came out. After all, black sword and oil saint are not rivals of Pan copper.


    Helinyi is also ready to continue to announce the next battle.


    But at this time, a voice appeared, interrupted Helian Yiyi, "the first battle, shouldn''t end like this, defeated a small flat copper, can''t be qualified to take that half of the king level ore source vein."


    At this moment, the copper lay on the gun for no reason. You can see that the copper''s look was gloomy again and went directly along with the sound.


    A young man in blood stepped into the boat.


    "Bingxuan, is he here too?" Seeing the young man in blood, the warriors around recognized him immediately. There was a trace of fear in his exclamation. The fear was a long-standing fear.


    There is no doubt that Bingxuan is not a good one.


    It''s not that the area under the Xuebing clan, the surname of Bing, can make the warrior so afraid, that is, the Xuebing clan.


    Bingxuan, Nanfeng knows that Xuebing is the most famous genius, and also the descendant of Xuebing. He is more cruel and cruel.


    "Did the herring family invite this guy, too? Why did he show up now?" South breeze in the heart slightly doubts a way.


    Of course, it''s normal for the Helian family to invite the warriors of the Xuebing clan.


    "Bingxuan, I remember our Helian family didn''t invite you, only Bingzhong!" Helian Yiyi stood up and said coldly, Helian family is not afraid of Xuebing clan.


    Hearing Helian Yiyi''s words, fear flashed in Bingxuan''s eyes. In the area of evil chaos, there is no half step God King who does not fear the Helian family, but this guy''s fear in his eyes is more evil.


    "Miss Yiyi, I know Bingzhong has told you that he really can''t come, but what Bingzhong didn''t tell you is that he temporarily decided to let me come instead of him." Bingxuan said with a smile.


    Said, ice Xuan also took out the invitation.


    "Miss Yiyi, you won''t refuse me at the door, will you?" Holding the invitation letter, Bingxuan smiles even more, and the expression is really sincere.


    So, it''s hard for helianyi to say anything.


    "That Bing Zhong can''t come because of something, so he shouldn''t give the invitation to Bing Xuan. I''m afraid this guy used some tricks to get the invitation from Bing Zhong." Nanfeng guessed.


    Nanfeng is destined to have an intersection with Xuebing clan, so Nanfeng does not know much about Xuebing clan.


    Bingxuan and Bingzhong are both famous geniuses in the Xuebing clan who just broke through the realm of the God King, but they are not harmonious, because there are other factions in the Xuebing clan, Bingzhong and Bingxuan are not in the same faction.


    "Since Miss Yiyi doesn''t speak, that is to acquiesce me. Bingxuan has also participated in this martial arts test." Bingxuan continued.


    As Nanfeng thinks, Bingxuan is very angry after learning that the Helian family invited Bingzhong instead of him, so he asked the people behind him to arrange something else for Bingzhong and get the invitation.


    He wanted to prove to the family that he was better than Bingzhong.


    This is a competition within the blood ice clan.


    Of course, that half of the Wang level ore source vein is also an important reason to attract Bingxuan. No one within their level can refuse that half of the Wang level ore source vein.


    "Bingxuan, but just now I have announced that the south wind is the first, and the time has really passed." After thinking about it, he responded.


    Helianyi has been thinking about how to attract the south wind more, and will naturally stand on the side of the south wind.


    "As long as the young lady yinanfeng agrees, it''s OK." Bingxuan said with a smile.


    Immediately, the guy looked at Nanfeng and said, "Nanfeng is a genius. If you want to get any reward, you have to knock down all the competitors. Brother Nanfeng won''t refuse my challenge, will he?"When he asked, Bingxuan also whispered to Nanfeng, "boy, Xuebing clan is the controller of this area. If you know better, then you will agree to fight Ben Shao and lose."


    "As for how to lose, Ben doesn''t care."


    "Otherwise, your evil family and you will not be able to develop in this region."


    "On the contrary, you have done it. No one dares to provoke you in this area."


    "Master Bingxuan orders me to obey you." Hear ice Xuan secretly sound, south wind is very respectful sound response.


    "Ha ha, boy, you and smart, have a future!" Hear South breeze such answer, ice Xuan heart is naturally excited to laugh.


    On the surface, Nanfeng also responded and said, "what Bingxuan Daoyou said is good. As a warrior, he wants to defeat all competitors!"


    Bingxuan nods slightly. At this moment, in Bingxuan''s eyes, Nanfeng is too sensible.


    "Nanfeng Daoyou, if you refuse, it''s OK. I can guarantee that Bingxuan, including Xuebing clan, won''t do anything to you." At this time, helianyi was speaking.


    Helian Yiyi''s voice is also a direct way to tell Nanfeng that the Helian family is really wooing him.


    "Thank you for Miss Yiyi''s kindness, but I really like to fight against Bingxuan and try the genius level of the strongest family in this area." South wind replied.


    "Since Nanfeng Daoyou has this confidence, I won''t say anything." Heard the words of the south wind, helianyi said. Nanfeng''s words are very decisive. Helianyi understands that Nanfeng''s gifted decision will not change and will not be stopped.

 Chapter 2614

    Moreover, if Nanfeng defeats Bingxuan at this time, it will prove that her appeal to Helian Yiyi is correct, which can also make the high-level of Helian family here more easily accept her idea.


    "Nanfeng really accepted the challenge of Bingxuan. This competition is more and more interesting." All around, the warrior was even more excited and said.


    Then, the atmosphere of the South porch was even higher.


    "You are very sensible. After this event, Ben Shao will ask people to send some cultivation resources to your forces. In the future, you can hang out with Ben Shao. You can''t lose anything in this chaotic area." Ice Xuan again to south wind sound way.


    This ice Xuan, also really dare, let a more two realms of genius do his hand.


    The south wind didn''t make a cold sound, just motioned to Bingxuan.


    At this time, Pan Tong looked at them, both of them were murderous, and his heart roared, "two damned things, you''d better pray that they don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, it will be a kind of extravagant hope for you to go to the eighteen levels of hell!"


    Ice Xuan''s a words, let flat copper even he also hate up.


    Under the sign of the south wind, Bingxuan attacks, and the power is sweeping. It''s a powerful magic move. The bloody ice comes out and condenses into a wishful state.


    Blood ice clan, cultivate the cold ice of blood, the cold ice condenses from the blood, will be more cold.


    As you can see, with the conglomeration of blood ice, the whole artifact space is obviously divided into layers, which are separated by the invisible force of blood ice.


    Under the control of Bingxuan, xuebingruyi directly suppresses the south wind.


    Although Bingxuan thinks that Nanfeng will take the initiative to defeat, he still wants to crush Nanfeng with a repressive attitude. Nanfeng''s face is not worth a bit here.


    In fact, after this, he will only kill Nanfeng.


    But unfortunately, Nanfeng can''t be at his disposal. When xuebingruyi is suppressed, Nanfeng''s eyes suddenly stand up and enter the original self pole. Under the fusion of war spirit, he directly condenses a burning anger.


    At the next moment, the two magic powers collide, and the powerful waves burst out instantly. Xuebingruyi directly disintegrates, but there is not much left in the end.


    The ice Pavilion is a little stronger than the flat copper.


    At this moment, Bingxuan also immediately understands that Nanfeng''s promise is just perfunctory.


    "You want to die!" Bingxuan is angry.


    "As a genius of Xuebing clan, how could you be so naive and think that I would give up half of the vein of the king level mineral source, and my brain was pinched by the door?" Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    In fact, it''s not Bingxuan who believes in Nanfeng, but in the area of Xuebing clan, no one dares to challenge Xuebing clan, and Bingxuan has never met anyone who dares to refuse him.


    If it was copper, he would have lost on purpose.


    Between the words, the south wind is a direct impetus to the spirit. Under the power of the spirit, it perfectly combines the mixed fire with the Tianshu heavy earth power and turns it into a whip to fight from the cracks in the space.


    Speed, like a jump space like the beat in the ice Xuan condensed defense.


    Click! The sound of blood ice fragmentation rings out, ice Xuan directly fell on the barrier of artifact space, he is a mouthful of blood spit out.


    Although his strength is a little bit stronger than that of copper, he still can''t resist the combination of the south wind and the fusion of war spirit.


    "Sure enough, this ice Xuan is not good, south wind, is not ordinary genius can defeat." See this scene, the martial arts around is not so exclaimed.


    "The challenge of leapfrogging, coupled with one air, his combat power limit, I''m afraid only those who have two air can match, even those who have three air."


    Looking at his dripping blood, and then listening to the discussion around, ice Xuan shadow up.


    "Maybe I can unite with Bingxuan first." See ice Xuan''s shadow, pan copper heart suddenly have a thought of say.


    Compared with Bingxuan, Nanfeng is the number one enemy.


    "Today, if you beat me, soon, your evil gate will no longer exist in this area." There is no way, this moment ice Xuan can only use the blood ice clan behind to threaten the south wind.


    Unfortunately, Nanfeng is not a threatened person at all.


    Besides, this ice Xuan belongs to the blood ice clan''s faction, not that ice girl''s side.


    If Nanfeng can make good use of the ice girl''s relationship, the mountain of Xuebing clan in his eyes is that.


    At present, the blood ice clan is a big mountain to the south wind.


    "You are ridiculous. No wonder the Helian family only invited Bingzhong." Nanfeng disdained the voice response, "besides, I Nanfeng to you, only four words - merciless!"


    "If you want to find a way to follow me, I will not regard you as a stepping stone."


    Hear South breeze this words, ice Xuan is really a little crazy, South breeze this words, is from head to toe despise him again. At this time, he also fully understood that it was impossible to talk with Nanfeng.


    ... "he really shouldn''t have agreed to Bingxuan. This time, he offended Bingxuan completely. He and his evil family are in danger." Helian Yiyi beside the perfect God King said."Even if he doesn''t agree, he will be offended." Said helianyi.


    "What would you do?" Asked the king of perfection.


    The perfect God King can be said that helianyi is a master in martial arts, so he has a good understanding of helianyi. He has intuition that helianyi will help Nanfeng.


    "Mr. Ge, if I ask the Helian family to help Nanfeng, how many chances does the Helian family have to promise me at the top here?" He Lian Yi doesn''t hide and asks.


    "Half the chance. After all, Nanfeng is too excellent. In the future, he has the posture of emperor. What the Helian family needs most is to win over the emperor and the genius with the posture of emperor." Ge responded.


    "In addition, the geniuses who have the posture of emperor are more valued by the family. After all, they are much more attractive than the emperor."


    "Mr. Ge, you agree with me when you say that." Said helianyi.


    "Naturally, if I have the ability, I will go to win over the south wind. At least, if I help him in this chaotic area, he will probably become the king here." Ge said.


    "That''s the decision." Helian Yiyi said decidedly.


    At this time, Nanfeng doesn''t know his strength and talent, and has completely won the approval of the Tianjiao daughter of Helian family. It''s definitely a big surprise for Nanfeng.


    In the ferocity, Bingxuan''s whole body turns into a blood ice. With the power of the spirit, the whole blood ice is filled with blood lines. With the invisible release of the power, the whole space freezes, which is a kind of bloody freezing. "Blood ice - seal of blood way!" Bingxuan''s roaring voice rings out. On the blood ice he turns into, the image of Xuebing Ruyi emerges. Bingxuan''s spirit body should be related to Ruyi.

 Chapter 2615

    It''s born with no blood and power.


    Under the blood ice, countless blood ice Ruyi shadow condensation, mixed with those lines, constantly pouring out powerful blood ice seal power, invisible, tangible, illusory, solid, all toward the south wind.


    For this, Nanfeng doesn''t have a dignified look. The limit of Bingxuan is already there. In his hands, he has powerful powers and skills.


    Under the air and the will of war, Nanfeng impels some phagocytic forces in the heavy earth and mixed fire. With the blessing of these phagocytic forces, Bingxuan can be easily defeated.


    "He practices three powers!" Seeing the swallowing power, the warriors around were surprised again.


    "Ha ha! If you know that I''m not only practicing three kinds of power, what kind of expression will I have? " Looking at the exclamation of the martial arts around, the Deputy door master who followed the south wind said to himself with a smile.


    I''ve been fighting with Nanfeng for a whole year. I know a lot about Nanfeng.


    Finally, the result of the collision between Nanfeng and Bingxuan is Bingxuan''s fiasco.


    Bing Xuan, who left the air space, had no face to stay here. Bi Pan Tong had not met him yet, so he left without saying hello to Helian Yiyi and his family''s warriors.


    Watching Bingxuan leave, Nanfeng immediately sends a message to the Deputy door master who follows him, asking him to go back quickly and let the evil fire God King make a good deployment.


    At the same time, the south wind also let the blood devil bead of heaven and earth go back with the magic fire order to prevent Bingxuan from taking people to the evil gate immediately.


    Heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl naturally won''t be so happy to agree to Nanfeng''s help. Heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl puts forward a condition for Nanfeng, and Nanfeng agrees to him...


    Helian Yiyi naturally won''t care about Bingxuan''s attitude. From beginning to end, Bingxuan won''t be in Helian Yiyi''s eyes.


    "Now, I haven''t received any more invitation because I''m late?" Ice Xuan leaves a mouth, He Lian Yi''s vision sweeps the whole four sides and says aloud.


    "No more!" A lot of voices came out.


    And at the moment, even if there is, I''m afraid no one dares to come up. Isn''t that a stepping stone for Nanfeng.


    In the end, the first part of the martial arts test was taken down by Nanfeng, and Bingxuan left. The second part was naturally flat copper. Third, after the battle between Heijian and Yousheng, Heijian won.


    After that, there is the casting competition.


    Helian Yiyi also announced the award of casting competition soon. Just like the martial arts test, as long as the invitees are invited, they will get 100 pieces of top-quality Shenyuan, the third, and 1000 pieces of top-quality Shenyuan. They can practice casting skills in Helian family for two years.


    Second, a thousand pieces of high-quality Shenyuan, can also be cultivated in the Helian family for two years, and become a guest Qing.


    The first one is a thousand pieces of high-quality Shenyuan. You can choose any casting materials you have, and then you can live directly in the Helian family. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can become a guest minister and practice in the Helian family for ten years.


    However, as long as it is the caster in this evil and chaotic area, I''m afraid no one will refuse to live in the Helian family.


    Except, of course, for a freak like Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know if there are time, space and time in the Helian family, or more advanced things?" Nanfeng thought.


    No matter what, Nanfeng has decided to take part in the casting competition. Because he is qualified to live in the Helian family, he is half of the Helian family. Of course, he is only in this chaotic area.


    In this way, we will have a backing to deal with Bingxuan.


    After all, he can''t really want to use the factional struggle within the Xuebing clan to rely on the bingnv, let alone the blood devil beads of heaven and earth, which requires conditions.


    Just agreed to heaven and earth blood magic bead conditions, south wind has taken a great risk.


    Soon, there were casting platforms in the artifact space.


    A talent of other nationalities jumped into it and began to cast.


    To tell you the truth, among the nearly 20 craftsmen, only two can be regarded as craftsmen. A woman, Su Ruoyun, comes from the Su family in this area. She is a family of both martial arts and craftsmen.


    The Su family is not very strong, but it has already become an affiliated family of the Helian family. Here, the Helian family has recruited many affiliated families, which are all those who practice both casting and martial arts, or who specialize in casting.


    The other one, named Xun song, is a monk.


    However, in recent years, people who temporarily lived in Panshan were considered to be members of the Panshan forces. This time, they came together with Panshan copper.


    "Xun song, together with the flat copper, it''s a little interesting." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    At this time, many martial arts people also began to talk, "you say, this time the first is Su rouyun, or Xun song?"


    "It''s said that xunzong is infinitely close to the master of casting utensils at the level of Zhongpin deity. Su rouyun should have heard about the breakthrough only a few years ago. Therefore, the first estimate is xunzong."


    "Don''t forget, Miss Yiyi often guides Su Ruoyun, and often takes Su Ruoyun to practice in Helian family."


    In the sound of discussion, Nanfeng quietly jumped into the artifact space again. When Nanfeng occupied a casting platform, many eyes just reflected."What does Nanfeng want? He''s going to take part in the casting competition? " The sound of doubt came one after another, just like the continuous spray, higher and higher.


    "Nanfeng didn''t understand what the competition was next?"


    "Nanfeng Daoyou, don''t be kidding. This is a casting competition?" Helianyi said.


    At this moment, Helian Yiyi was also thinking that Nanfeng would not really have to test the casting tools. It was the same practice of martial arts and casting tools.


    "Miss Yiyi, I got the invitation letter, that is, I can participate in both martial arts and casting competition. Is there anything wrong with me coming up to cast?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "I can''t say miss Yiyi, you need to save some casting materials?"


    "Nanfeng Daoyou is joking." He Lian said with a smile, "do you really know how to cast utensils?"


    At this moment, all the warrior''s ears stand up.


    "Ha ha, I know something about it. Seeing the competition, I wanted to cast it on a whim." Nanfeng said with a smile, "the weapons cast later are bad. Please forgive me, Miss Yiyi. Don''t say I waste materials."


    "Since Nanfeng Daoyou are interested, the Helian family can provide many casting materials." Said helianyi.


    "If the south wind can still cast vessels, and the level of casting vessels is not low, it''s really against the sky!" Helian Yiyi said to himself again.


    Somehow, helianyi had intuition, and the south wind was not easy to cast.


    "Damn you, can you really make a casting tool?" Pan copper said in disbelief. The next moment, with helianyi announcing the start of casting competition, all eyes are on Nanfeng. They can''t wait to know whether Nanfeng will make casting or not? If you know how to cast, what about the technology?

 Chapter 2616

    When the smelting process started, Nanfeng didn''t do anything to hide it. He directly urged the multicolored earth center to start his own smelting. In the process of smelting, although he didn''t do his best, he was almost done.


    Therefore, the smelting process, he first, even the Su rouyun, Xun song, is far from him.


    This shocked all!


    "This... This is a slight interest in casting?" Looking at Nanfeng''s aging and easy smelting process, all the martial arts people said incredulously.


    "This is definitely the genius of casting, and it''s not the ordinary genius of casting!"


    Helianyi and the elder Ge were also shocked.


    "Yiyi, if you put forward your idea to the high-level, I don''t think there is any reason for the high-level to reject your proposal. This guy is a genius of martial arts caster on weekends!" In the shock, Mr. Ge sounded heavily.


    "And to tell you the truth, Yiyi, I''m afraid that if you go up to the caster now, the smelting speed and effect are not as good as the south wind?"


    "Mr. Ge, it''s not as good as that!" He admitted, "moreover, he is not as high as me in the realm of casting, but surpasses me in understanding."


    At this moment, those who really know how to cast vessels can see the horror of Nanfeng.


    "You can still cast a vessel!" The most ferocious one, or the only ferocious one, is the flat copper. He looks at Nanfeng with his eyes which are not enough to vent his anger by killing thousands of times, and hisses in his heart.


    "Xun song, if I remember correctly, in the process of hammering, you casters can attack with your soul. At that time, let Nanfeng look good." At once, Pan Tong also voiced Xun song.


    "Brother Tong, to tell you the truth, if I attacked Nanfeng at that time, would I win?" Hearing the sound of Pan Tong, Xun song responded helplessly.


    Hearing Xun song''s response, Pan Tong was a little silent.


    As long as there is a little sense in Pan Tong''s mind, it can be clearly seen that Xun song is not as good as Nanfeng in casting utensils. If he makes a move, he will be directly eliminated. At that time, he will not even be the top three.


    Xun song is his friend, maybe not that kind of heart to heart, but the relationship is OK, not to the extreme, he can''t let Xun song know that he can''t do it.


    "Damn it Flat copper heart is not willing to say.


    "Brother Tong, you don''t have to worry. There is a long way to go. There is a large area of evil chaos. Can''t there be one that can control his south wind? At least, the former Bingxuan is a good use point for us." Xunzong spread the sound.


    Xun song is worthy of being a warrior with Pan Tong. He thought of using Bingxuan to deal with Nanfeng and the evil gate of Nanfeng.


    "Not bad!" Hearing Xun song''s words, Pan Tong nodded heavily.


    It took four days for Nanfeng to finish smelting, and it took ten and a half days for others.


    At the same time, when the melting of other warriors was completed, Nanfeng had entered the most important part of the beating stage, and Nanfeng had completely entered the state. With the sound of beating, the whole flying boat area was submerged by the perfect artistic conception.


    "It''s a perfect beating. How can it feel more perfect than the beating of Helian family?" It''s true that the martial arts around us can''t help but wonder again.


    Many of the disciples of the Helian family who came to watch were really shocked.


    Helian Yiyi looks at the south wind, and his eyes are even more different.


    After all, Helian Yiyi is a caster. A caster genius has a greater impact on her than a martial arts genius.


    "The south wind is really a pervert!" Said the elder Ge heavily.


    Later, the earliest completion of the casting was naturally Nanfeng. In the whole artifact space, all eyes were focused on him. It seemed that other craftsmen did not exist. Even Su rouyun and Xun song had no light.


    Xunzong and Su Ruoyun attracted some attention when they were fighting for the second and third place.


    In the end, Xun song was a little better.


    With the end of the casting competition, the competition held by the Helian family here will be over. All the light is naturally on Nanfeng. Whether it is martial arts or casting, he is not on the same level as others.


    Afterwards, Nanfeng was invited by helianyi to talk about it in detail.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, this competition is really an eye opener for Yiyi. What is a real genius?" In the palace of helianyi, helianyi said with appreciation.


    And can hear, he Lianyi a south wind childe, is willing.


    "Let Miss Yiyi laugh." Nanfeng''s response is also a sign of respect to Mr. Ge.


    "If this is a joke, then all the talents in the world will be shameless." Helian Yiyi said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike Nanfeng, you can call Yiyi directly in the future."


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait." South breeze says with a smile, "so depend on you to also take out that childe, listen to awkward."


    Two people look at each other a smile, is recognized each other as a friend!


    You can see that in the face to face, helianyi has some shy color."I said, master, you have harmed a girl''s heart again." At this time, the weak water in the body sends a sound to the south wind.


    "When I say weak water, can you blame me? Who made me excellent?" Hearing the words of weak water, Nanfeng responded with an aggrieved tone.


    This response directly makes the weak water speechless.


    At this moment, helianyi did have a good feeling for Nanfeng.


    For helianyi, although she has a position in the Helian family, her fate will never be decided by her own hands. In the future, she will marry another genius in the Helian family, and the high-level of the Helian family will not let her go out.


    However, none of the casting geniuses of the Helian family fell in love with her.


    It''s true that those geniuses of the Helian family have no talent for casting utensils, but their figure and face are really tough. Who is a woman who knows the heart, especially Helian Yiyi, who is willing to marry the geniuses of the Helian family.


    There are two ways for helianyi to change this. One is herself. As long as she has achieved enough, she can have absolute say in helianyi''s family.


    Unfortunately, her limit, she knew that she was the top of the family in this heavy heaven.


    In the family of Helian in the double and triple realms, she is normal.


    The second way is to let the powerful people of the Helian family come forward, and the genius who can change the decision of the Helian family come forward.


    Nanfeng is definitely a genius who can make the Helian family change their mind.


    Moreover, helianyi''s impression of the south wind is really OK.


    In this way, can helianyi not fall in love. However, Helian Yiyi immediately suppressed his inner feelings and said to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, I''ve sent someone to get your rewards. I''ll give them to you in half a day."

 Chapter 2617

    "Thank you very much." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, next, let''s talk about whether you will live in the Helian family?" Immediately, helianyi''s tone became serious and asked expectantly.


    If it''s any other warrior, it''s natural for Helian Yiyi to ask at this moment, because they will rush to live in the Helian family. However, Nanfeng is really not sure. A genius like Nanfeng will not be bound by a force.


    Nanfeng is also serious, but did not respond first, but asked, "Yiyi, if I don''t move in, I will do what you want me to do for you. Can the Helian family provide some security for me and the evil gate behind me in this chaotic area?"


    After all, Nanfeng is the gate of heaven. It''s hard to join the Helian family.


    However, if not, he has to choose to join first. Now, he and the evil sect really need some security help. After all, he has offended Bingxuan.


    Of course, he will also tell himself that he is a disciple of Tianmen.


    "It''s true that a genius like you can''t be bound by forces. But I can''t decide this, but I''ll try my best to fight for it for you. Next, you need to stay here for a few more days." Said helianyi.


    "Thank you very much." Nanfeng thanks again.


    On the other side of the evil gate, Nanfeng is not in a hurry to go back at present, because Tiandi blood devil bead has made a deal with him to help him once. Although the heaven and earth blood devil bead and the original Shura ancestors have an agreement that they will not take the initiative to fight in the divine domain, it is completely possible to defend.


    When Helian Yiyi was ready to retreat and report the south wind to the senior management of Helian family, a voice sounded from the outside, "your conditions, we promise, even if you don''t live in Helian family, we will provide you with certain protection."


    Then the two dwarfs came in.


    It''s not bad to feel the strength of these two dwarfs. They are both middle-term gods.


    But it is a little similar to Helian Yiyi, that is, the breath is a little bit frivolous.


    "Father! Elder Seeing the two dwarfs, helianyi immediately saluted.


    Next to ge Lao is also slightly to the two dwarfs.


    "The elder of the Helian family, the second elder." South wind heart slightly way. Helianyi''s father is the second elder. With helianyi''s talent, helianyi has great power in this family.


    Of course, the Helian family in the whole area of evil chaos is not necessarily.


    Nanfeng naturally called them respectfully at once.


    Then, Nanfeng asked directly, "two elders, what you just said is true. Even if I don''t live in the Helian family, are you willing to provide me with some security?"


    "Not bad!" Helinyi''s father nodded.


    "First of all, elder Ge is here. If the perfect God King of Xuebing clan makes a move, elder Ge will resist."


    "And if the half step God King of Xuebing clan comes forward, we can invite a half step God King who is hidden in the evil and chaotic region."


    "Thank you very much. If you have any orders from me, I will do my best!" Hearing the words of Helian Yiyi''s father, Nanfeng gave thanks.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart was temporarily relieved.


    But he has not finished, helianyi''s father said a let his jaw almost did not fall on the ground.


    "Nanfeng, however, I have one condition, that is, in the future, no matter what difficulties or obstacles, you must regard Yiyi as the woman you like!" Helianyi''s father said so directly.


    Hearing this, helianyi was stunned.


    But soon or reaction, very angry said, "father, what are you talking about?"


    However, careful people must be able to hear her anger, because her heart has begun to fall in love with Nanfeng.


    "Yiyi, this is not nonsense." Helian Yiyi''s father said with a smile. Yu Guang looked at GE Lao.


    Obviously, Ge told his father how he felt about Nanfeng.


    "You?" Helianyi was even more angry and left the palace in anger. And this scene also directly shows that helianyi''s anger will only be false, and happiness is real.


    Seeing the performance of helianyi, her father also nodded to ge Lao and the elder, believing that their decision was correct.


    "Oh, master, that''s good. The herring family sent it to you in person." Weak water is to tease South breeze to say again.


    This time, Nanfeng didn''t joke any more. He responded to the weak water and said, "weak water, this time I''m really confused. What''s the situation? What kind of condition is that? "


    "Master, I really don''t understand this?" Immediately, Nanfeng asked.


    Even if you win him over, there''s no need to spend so much money as soon as you come up!


    "Do you reject Yiyi?" "Asked her father.


    "No!" Nanfeng shakes his head.


    If there is exclusion to Helian Yiyi, Nanfeng is not a normal man."Just don''t have it!" Her father said, "as for feelings, they can be cultivated slowly."


    Later, helianyi''s father also told Nanfeng about her situation in the Helian family. If helianyi didn''t reach the top level, she would be forced to marry other geniuses in the Helian family.


    In her eyes, her daughter''s voluntary principle is naturally greater than the family interests.


    What''s more, their family is at the bottom of the whole family, and their inner family interests are not very strong.


    Helian Yiyi''s father also told Nanfeng that a Helian family in the double heaven had been paying attention to Helian Yiyi for some time.


    "Master, you can''t refuse this condition. It''s killing two birds with one stone!" At this time, the weak water teased Nanfeng and said, "in this way, you can not only hold no one back, but also have a certain security in this chaotic area."


    "Pie in the sky, that''s all!"


    "Weak water, shut up!" Nanfeng has no choice but to respond.


    Helian Yiyi, Nanfeng naturally appreciate, beauty, Nanfeng also like, but Nanfeng is not the kind of people who want to get who they see, this is a kind of responsibility.


    "Your answer?" At this time, helianyi''s father asked again seriously.


    He needs to know the south wind''s decision.


    "Master, I can''t promise or refuse, but I promise that if Yiyi girl needs help in this matter, I will do my best!" A decision flashed in my eyes, Nanfeng said.


    Nanfeng really can''t refuse. If he refuses, he may offend the Helian family. At least he won''t get help. He can''t do anything in this area. And heaven and earth blood devil bead, will never give in with him on the condition.

 Chapter 2618

    He had to solve the cause and effect for the evil fire god king in this area, so the help of Helian family was necessary, so Nanfeng couldn''t refuse.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s reply, helianyi''s father was satisfied and nodded slightly.


    It can even be said that he is most satisfied with Nanfeng''s answer. If Nanfeng agreed immediately, he would be a little worried, so he would doubt that Nanfeng was sincere.


    "Your answer is very good. Next, you and Yiyi will talk about specific things. From now on, you can go in and out of the Helian family at any time." He Lianyi''s father said with a smile.


    Immediately, helianyi''s father also gave Nanfeng the reward this time.


    After taking over the storage space, Nanfeng was stunned.


    Because the contents were beyond his imagination, the number of top grade Shenyuan was not mentioned. Half of the vein of Wang''s mineral resources he got became a whole vein of Wang''s mineral resources.


    "A whole one?" There was a heavy south wind.


    "If you really become my son-in-law, then it will not be just a whole one." Said her father.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly found that there was a father-in-law of the Helian family, which seemed to be a very good thing. At least under the God King, he didn''t have to work so hard to search for the vein of the king level mineral source.


    After the surprise, Nanfeng didn''t refuse. It was hypocritical to refuse at this time. Moreover, he was reluctant to refuse. It was half the vein of the king level ore source.


    "Thank you, master!" Thank you, Nanfeng.


    Nodding slightly, helianyi''s father said, "you go to find Yiyi, and talk about the things between you. How do you decide?"


    "I see." Light language response, the south wind left. Nanfeng is not familiar with the Helian family, but her father has passed the route in Nanfeng''s mind.


    In a place where birds sing and flowers smell, Nanfeng finds Helian Yiyi.


    At this time, Helian Yiyi stood quietly beside the pool, her clothes reflected her perfect body, her hair floated with the wind, and her back was very attractive.


    Helianyi naturally felt the arrival of the south wind. She spoke slowly, "what will father say to you? I have guessed it. What''s your answer?"


    At this moment, helianyi looks relaxed, but in fact she is very nervous, because she really loves Nanfeng. If she is rejected by the person she loves, her heart can''t accept it and she will be hurt.


    In this region of evil and chaos, Helian Yiyi is also arrogant in his heart.


    However, Helian Yiyi felt relaxed, because if Nanfeng refused, it would not be here at the moment. Since it appeared, it means that Nanfeng did not refuse at least.


    "I didn''t refuse, but I didn''t agree." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing this reply, helianyi was a little disappointed, but after all, he was more excited than disappointed.


    "There are two reasons why I didn''t refuse. One is that I really need the help of the herring family. The other is that I have a good feeling for you." The south wind continued to blow.


    Hearing this, helianyi was excited.


    Because she heard that Nanfeng at least had a good feeling for her.


    "I didn''t promise because of you. I can only meet you for the first time. I believe it''s my promise. You and I will not make a direct decision just because of my performance and because of my good feelings for me."


    "What you said is good. Next, I hope you and I can get along well." He turned around and said with a smile.


    Nanfeng''s words make her feel safe.


    "I think so." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng''s character, Nanfeng himself knows that if he really gets along with helianyi for a period of time, he will never have any desire for helianyi to enter other people''s arms.


    "Who did you learn your casting skills from?" In the conversation, helianyi asked his curiosity.


    "I''ve had many casting teachers, including those of your Helian family and those of Tianmen." Nanfeng laughs.


    "What?" Helene Yiyi was shocked.


    "I don''t believe it!" After the surprise, helianyi shook his head directly.


    "Have you ever practiced the ancestral scriptures of your Helian family?" South wind whispers.


    "I''ve practiced, but we only have the first three levels of mental cultivation here." Said helianyi.


    "Do you believe that I have all the cultivation methods of ancestral utensils?" Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng decided to teach the ancestral Scripture to Helian Yiyi, so maybe Helian Yiyi''s status in the Helian family will continue to improve.


    In this way, he saves effort, and it is also the best way for helianyi.


    At present, Nanfeng''s strongest method of casting utensils is the evolution of stars, but his relationship with Helian Yiyi has not reached the point of life and death, so he will not teach the evolution of stars.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Helian Yiyi didn''t know how to answer. In her beautiful eyes, she was just shocked.


    It has been decided that Nanfeng will begin to teach directly. He will gather information directly and pour all the mental cultivation methods of the ancestral utensil into helianyi''s mind.After sitting for a few days, Nanfeng and helianyi opened their eyes at the same time. Within a few days, Nanfeng not only taught helianyi the ancestral Scripture, but also expressed some of their own opinions.


    Helian Yiyi is unbelievable and shocking. Looking at Nanfeng, he admires her and has no words to express his love.


    "Nanfeng, you really have!" Helian Yiyi said in a somewhat confused tone.


    At this moment, Helian Yiyi began to suspect that Nanfeng had been taken in by a big figure of her Helian family, and Nanfeng came to this evil and chaotic region to experience.


    "From now on, you can practice well according to the ancestral scriptures." Nanfeng said, "but don''t tell me about the fact that I have ancestral utensils."


    "Of course, if your parents practice, you can teach them, but keep it secret."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." He Lian Yi says heavily.


    "If you get the ancestral artifact, you''ll be busy next. Then I''ll go back to the evil gate first. I don''t know if Bingxuan is looking for trouble." Said Nanfeng.


    "Let Ge Lao go back with you." Said helianyi.


    "Don''t use it at present. Bingxuan will not take strong people to the evil gate for the first time." Said Nanfeng.


    "Be careful yourself." "I''ll get my father to establish the connection between the family and the evil sect as soon as possible," he said


    "The elder generation has already started to set up." Nanfeng laughs.


    After talking with Helian Yiyi, Nanfeng goes to the evil gate.


    He left directly into the world, because flat copper is likely to lead people to ambush him on his way back. In the area where the evil gate is located, Nanfeng immediately feels the remnants of the power collision. There is no doubt that Bingxuan''s people have been here, and it is just a few days ago.

 Chapter 2619

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 2620

    "That''s not interesting!" Nanfeng said, then, Nanfeng entered a closed state.


    Nanfeng wants to cut off the connection between himself and the blood devil. In the agreement with heaven and earth''s blood devil bead, it doesn''t say that he can''t cut off the connection by means.


    "How naive!" Feel the south wind to cut off the connection between heaven and earth blood devil bead is a sneer. Blood devil''s bag, but it''s the blood devil''s thing that he condensed after countless times. Even if the south wind goes against the sky, it can''t be cut off.


    Want to cut off, the emperor''s strength is only the most reluctant qualification.


    It is estimated that when Nanfeng arrived at the emperor, he had become as mad as a devil under his blood devil.


    In the eyes of heaven and earth''s blood devil bead, when Nanfeng asks himself to help for the first time, there will be a second time, a third time and more. Nanfeng''s martial arts, Nanfeng''s life experience, doomed him to meet many enemies, are far beyond his expectations, his strength.


    In the Wanshi world, Nanfeng stayed for two years. During the two years, he tried every means and expended countless efforts to cut it off, but it didn''t work at all.


    He wanted to cut off the connection between himself and the two drops of blood essence, but he found that there was always an invisible force to stop him. He felt that the invisible force was just boundless and vast.


    "I''m afraid this kind of stopping power, that kind of vastness, is at the level of emperor. It seems that before the emperor, I didn''t even have the qualification to touch." At this time, Nanfeng can only give up.


    Next, the only thing he has to do in this respect is not to put blood essence into the blood devil''s sac.


    However, Nanfeng could not guarantee that he would no longer use the power of blood devil beads.


    He also knows what his future road is.


    Adjust some time, he came out from the world, now, what he wants to prepare is Bingxuan''s second attack. In fact, there is no preparation, because now there are two ways, that is, the Helian family and the heaven and earth blood devil bead.


    Of course, there is a third option, which is to leave here.


    However, the Helian family is still the Helian family, and it has a special status in this chaotic region. Not long after that, the warrior of the Helian family came to the news that Bingxuan was not worried and had stabilized.


    The face of the Helian family is given by the Xuebing clan.


    "One breath, it''s Panasonic." Said Nanfeng.


    "Next, we will be able to stabilize the evil gate for a period of time, which will make the evil gate more consolidated, and the division of specific levels must be more obvious." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you. You know more about leadership." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hear the words of south wind, evil fire god king is very helpless.


    "Does Feng Yi have any news?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, now there are two talented people in this area, one is you, the other is Fengyi, and his progress is very fast." Said the king of evil fire.


    "A few days ago, it came back that he was going to leave the Xuebing nationality area and go to other large areas to experience, because being in the same area with you would be suppressed."


    "All right!" Nanfeng chuckles.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "Go to the evil and bloody regions to experience." Flash in the eye definitely, South breeze says.


    Although he was sure that he could not stop the growth of the blood devil before he was in the divine realm, Nanfeng was never a man who accepted his fate. He was ready to do the opposite.


    Since there is no way to stop him, he will go deep into the evil and bloody way and find a way from the evil and bloody way.


    Nanfeng has always had the capital to protect his inner self-confidence.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s decision, the evil fire god king was a little confused, but he didn''t ask. He just said, "be careful. Although the Helian family has offered help, Bingxuan people won''t end their pursuit of you."


    "I know." South wind nods. Later, Nanfeng left the evil gate and went to the evil and bloody training place under the territory of Xuebing clan. This time, he didn''t bring the heaven and earth blood magic beads, because the heaven and earth blood magic beads follow him, which may really interfere with him. The heaven and earth blood magic beads never act according to the routine. If he has the opportunity to destroy everything of Nanfeng, he won''t say anything moral and refuse.


    At that time, Shenmu had been closed. It was estimated that he was ready to break through the divine kingdom.


    "The blood devil''s bag is made of the blood devil''s bead after countless times. It''s not for the emperor to break it." The fire order of the devil ancestor said to the south wind.


    Mozu Huoling doesn''t want Nanfeng to waste time on this.


    "Huoling, you should know that I''ve never been a man of my own destiny." Nanfeng said, "I have intuition. If I don''t find a way to deal with the blood devil''s sac, I will eventually be eroded by the blood devil''s sac!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mozu Huoling didn''t say anything any more. Nanfeng said it well. If you don''t find a way, even if you only have these two drops of blood essence, it will have a huge impact on Nanfeng in the future.


    The blood devil''s sac is absolutely the most evil and evil thing in heaven and earth.


    However, at this time, the young woman of Xuebing clan gave him a light, and a news directly appeared."Ice girl''s life - all those who promise to provide Qi transportation go to Xuebing clan."


    "It''s a good time to come." Hearing the news, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    In this way, the south wind can only go to the blood ice clan.


    Blood ice clan, for him, is not good to go, first of all, as long as he entered the blood ice clan, ice Xuan will seize any opportunity to kill him.


    In addition, he killed Luan mu of Luan Huo flying bird clan, who was also the person that the ice girl wanted. For this matter, the ice girl would never say that she did not mention it.


    "If one is not careful, he will be doomed." The south wind is helpless.


    If he doesn''t go, he will offend the whole Xuebing clan.


    "If you can let that ice girl help you deal with Bingxuan and the people behind Bingxuan, it''s very good." "In this region of evil and chaos, the hatred between the same forces and the same blood creatures is sometimes greater," said the fire order of the demon ancestor


    "I hope so." Said Nanfeng.


    Into the world, south wind spent a few days, to the blood ice clan.


    The blood ice clan is located in an extremely cold glacier area here. Looking around, it is full of cold ice mountains. Deep in the mountains, there is blood light. Every mountain here has natural blood light and blood power.


    In the glacial mountains, black cities are located.


    Of course, there are not only blood ice creatures here, there are all kinds of warriors.


    According to the message, Nanfeng, these warriors, gathered directly in the city where bingnv was, and Nanfeng also went there directly. Just outside the city, his blood ice clan jade brand resonates. Then, he feels that he is watched by a gaze.

 Chapter 2621

    "Here we are." Feel the power, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Naturally, there will be a special person to arrange for them to be recruited. It is absolutely a big event for this ice girl to recruit them to take Qi Yun. Generally speaking, Qi Yun is an important thing for a warrior, because Wu Dao and Qi Yun are inseparable.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take you where you should go." A voice sounded in Nanfeng''s mind.


    "I understand!" South wind responded.


    Nanfeng felt the existence around him with his primitive self pole, but he didn''t find the strong one. Obviously, he couldn''t feel it. So it''s obvious that the strong one who is waiting for them to be recruited here should be a perfect God King.


    At this time, many warriors in this city naturally saw the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, you are here!" Many of them were surprised.


    "He is not and ice Xuan is not right, how dare to blood ice clan?" Many of them are also curious.


    "What does he dare to do? Nanfeng is such a genius. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. I guess that Nanfeng''s coming here must have something to do with bingnv."


    In the discussion, the south wind disappeared.


    "It seems that he is also one of the talents that ice lady solicits, but this is not surprising. After all, if he is not a genius, there will be no martial arts talent." See the south wind disappear, those martial arts directly determine the south wind said.


    Under the guidance of that force, the south wind soon entered a closed world of blood ice.


    In this world of blood and ice, in addition to the killing and cold power of blood, there is also a strong power of Qi transportation.


    "It seems that the power of this ice lady''s cultivation has something to do with qi movement." Nanfeng thought.


    As soon as he came in, Nanfeng saw many other talented warriors sitting in the air standing up, their eyes fixed on him. There is no doubt that these warriors were recruited by bingnv.


    "South wind!" Many of the warriors murmured that they were ready to fight and kill.


    Here, no one does not want to defeat Nanfeng, stepping on the body of Nanfeng to the top.


    Looking around, Nanfeng saw several acquaintances, including pan copper, black sword and Yousheng.


    But no one really wanted to do it. In that ice girl''s world, no one dared to do it.


    Soon, some of the genius of blood ice clan also appeared, among which the most famous are two people: Bing Shu and Bing Hui.


    These two people are also famous in the whole region.


    Of course, these are not all the top talents of the Xuebing clan. They are just the talents of the faction where the bingnu is.


    The two geniuses of Xuebing clan also watched Nanfeng, and Binghui talked with Nanfeng a few words. In his calm tone, he also had a strong sense of war.


    All of a sudden, the weak voice stopped, and the whole blood ice world became colder.


    At that moment, a cold blood light slipped from the air and turned into a blood shadow.


    That is a woman, in addition to the beautiful appearance can make people feel a little excited, the other, the black hair with blood, the same black eyes with blood, and the momentum, all give people a cold, terrible feeling.


    "This is the ice girl!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It should be. I have a strong sense of talent. I''m a woman again. That''s the ice girl in the blood ice clan." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Huoling, can you feel her strength?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "At least the king of perfection!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Perfect God King, it seems that there is still a long distance between me and this ice girl." Said Nanfeng.


    "What? Just let a Helian Yiyi fall in love, do you want another one? But this one is really good. " The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "and it should also cultivate the power of qi movement. Generally, the posture of qi movement is not bad."


    Hearing this, the south wind was speechless.


    All eyes were fixed on the ice girl, and they all respectfully said, "ice lady!"


    At this time, some other martial arts also appeared. They should have followed the ice girl, such as the young woman who recruited Nanfeng.


    "Are all the talented warriors recruited here?" Ice woman light mouth asks.


    "Plus the genius of our blood ice clan, a total of ninety-nine, ninety-eight." A middle-aged man arched his hand and said.


    "No?" Ice girl light a.


    In the cold tone, there was a real sense of killing. This ice girl, although she is a woman, has great ambition to control. If someone rejects her in this blood ice tribe area, she will be regarded as the enemy after all.


    Even the warriors of the Xuebing clan are the same.


    This ice girl is absolutely decisive and ruthless.


    "Bingnv, no, it''s because the man is dead." The middle-aged man responded, "and the warrior who killed that man is among them.""Oh? Who is it? " Ice girl slightly with some curiosity asked, cold eyes is also the first time to scan those recruited to the warrior.


    At this time, many eyes turned to Nanfeng again. Naturally, the story of Nanfeng''s killing Luan Mu had already spread. If it wasn''t for Luan Mu''s not so famous, I''m afraid this ice girl would know it now.


    "You killed it?" Feeling all eyes fixed on Nanfeng, bingnv naturally understood that Nanfeng killed her and asked faintly.


    "Bingnv, it''s me." Said Nanfeng.


    "With white hair, it seems that you are Nanfeng, the talent who has been constantly challenged by leaps and bounds in recent fame." Looking at the south wind, bingnv said.


    And immediately, bingnv''s intention of killing rose again and went to the south wind, and continued to speak, "however, the challenge of leapfrog is not the capital that you can kill the genius I want to attract."


    "Nanfeng, you look good!" At this time, Pan Tong was excited.


    "Ice lady, can you listen to me?" Nanfeng responded immediately.


    At this moment, Nanfeng naturally wants to fight for himself.


    "Bingnv has no time to listen to your nonsense. Kill the person bingnv wants to recruit. Now you don''t make your own decision in front of bingnv. Do you want bingnv to do it yourself?" At this time, the copper began to roar.


    "Not bad!" A lot of martial arts people also directly agree.


    Because of the jealousy of Nanfeng''s talent, many people want to kill Nanfeng directly.


    In the face of these voices, bingnv just said coldly, "shut up, let you come, not let you make decisions for me."


    Now, silence!


    "This woman, there seems to be some reason to say." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I''ll have a chance." Nanfeng breathed a sigh of relief. "However, it may have something to do with the Helian family. If the Helian family wants to protect me, this ice girl can''t have no idea." "You say, for the sake of you being a genius I''m going to recruit, I''ll give you a chance to explain." Then, bingnv said to Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2622

    "Thank you, ice lady!" Nanfeng immediately thanks.


    At this moment, even if Nanfeng''s heart is no longer sincere, he must show his sincerity. No doubt, people under the eaves have to bow their heads. In the dragon and elephant region, he has become the king, but in this chaotic region, he sometimes has to shrink.


    The south wind began to explain itself.


    "Bingnv, Luan Mu fought with me. It was a battle of life and death. At the moment of death, he took out the jade Medal of Xuebing clan, and I let him go. However, he continued to attack me with the power of heaven and earth."


    "He is crazy and vows to kill me, so I will not let him go."


    "I don''t think I''m ignoring bingnv''s face, but Luan Mu doesn''t cherish it."


    "Is that the reason?" Ice female light asks a way.


    "Yes, that''s why I am." The South breeze nods, not humble not overbearing say.


    South wind bows his head, does not mean that he even has low dignity.


    "I just want to tell you that no one has ever disobeyed my ice girl''s orders in this area of evil and chaos." The ice girl coldly a, on the body kill intention to rise again.


    "Nanfeng, Nanfeng, you are a warrior who just came to the evil and chaotic area. How can you clearly know the character of bingnv? It''s absolutely controlled." Feeling the ice girl''s killing intention, Pan Tong said with a smile.


    Nine times out of ten, bingnv is going to attack Nanfeng.


    "This woman really doesn''t make sense at all." Nanfeng''s heart is also killing. But in the end, he didn''t want to turn his face around. He took out the jade plate of Xuebing clan and said, "bingnv, you have promised that as long as you are a genius recruited by you, with this jade plate as a token, you can help do something or ask for something from you."


    "Now, I want to use this opportunity, that is to ask bingnv to forgive me this time."


    At this moment, the south wind is a little subdued, but no matter how subdued, it can only endure first.


    Nanfeng''s words shocked all eyes around. Who would want Nanfeng to use this opportunity on bingnv. But after the shock, it''s all Schadenfreude, because if there''s no accident, bingnv will be furious.


    "The dead thing!" Pan copper heart is said.


    Immediately, all eyes are focused on the ice woman.


    At this time, bingnv is very calm, but everyone knows that after the calm, it may be killing.


    "Boy, you are playing with fire." The fire order of Mozu said, "even with the Helian family behind, even if the ice girl can''t kill you, it''s possible to kill you."


    "After all, you are not a member of the hurlian family now!"


    "I can only gamble like this. Otherwise, what should I do? Besides, my request is within a reasonable range." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s not good stubble that can become famous in this evil and chaotic area!" "It''s not a promise that they have taken an oath. If they don''t want to, they won''t abide by it."


    "I wonder if that young woman can help me." Nanfeng said, "at least at the beginning, she appreciated me."


    At once, Nanfeng took advantage of the fact that the ice girl was still calm to convey a message to the young woman who had previously solicited him, "master, if you can, please say it for me. I promise that I can also offer Luan Mu''s good fortune."


    "Bingnv''s character is not unique." Hearing the sound of the south wind, the young woman did not resolutely refuse, just said so.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng felt that there was a little chance. He quickly said, "master, please help me this time. If I have anything in the future, I won''t refuse."


    At this moment, Nanfeng can make such a promise to the young woman.


    "Mother of, kill a Luan mu, the price that I this pay is really many." Nanfeng could not help but scold.


    "It''s not bad to go beyond the level of challenge, to have a genius with an air, and to make a promise." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young woman whispered back, "well, I''ll try it for you, but success or failure depends on bingnv''s mood."


    Immediately, the young woman was also speaking to bingnv.


    "Bingnu, it''s not realistic to kill him. After all, the face of the Helian family still needs to be given to him. Let him provide the lucky fortune of Luan mu. That''s to say, his lucky fortune is much better than that of Luan mu." Said the young woman.


    Hearing the young woman''s voice, bingnu said, "you are the first one who has used my promise on me for so many years, but it''s reasonable."


    "Thank you, ice lady!" Nanfeng immediately thanks.


    At this time, the look of the pan copper warriors was not good, and they all said coldly, "Damn it! How come this guy''s life is so big? "


    Bingnv continued, "however, Luan Mu needs you to provide that part of Qi."


    "I understand, ice lady!" South wind nods.


    "The difficulty is over at last." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "There is no danger." The fire order of the devil ancestor also said."If I want to stay in this evil and chaotic area, I have to go to the perfect God Kingdom at least, and now I am just the perfect God." Said Nanfeng.


    "You''ll get there. When you were on the continent, you were wondering when you would become a God." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Remember, younger generation, you owe me a promise." At this time, the young woman also sent a message to remind Nanfeng.


    "I dare not forget your kindness." Nanfeng responded seriously.


    "That''s good!" The young woman is very satisfied to say.


    After the end of Nanfeng''s affair, bingnu also returned her attention to her own affairs.


    Its eyebrows release the power of blood ice, and then an artifact palace emerges, which also becomes larger between landing, and finally sits on the ground. In this palace, you can clearly feel the strong Qi, which should be an artifact palace closely related to Qi.


    "Next, you enter the palace. There are countless spaces for Qi Movement in the palace. Each space can accommodate one of you. When you enter the palace, you can start to release one tenth of qi movement in your body. After releasing, you can leave." The ice girl said in a loud voice.


    "We understand, ice lady!" The warriors responded respectfully and then entered the artifact palace one after another.


    The south wind also entered. At that moment, I just felt that I had entered the place where qi movement originated.


    "I''m afraid that this ice girl has a great attainments in Qi transportation, and her blood and blood should not be bad." Nanfeng said in his heart, "no wonder he can become one of the two women in this evil and chaotic region."


    Choose a space for qi movement at will. The south wind enters and starts to release qi movement in your body.


    In this air transport space, there are countless micro tubes condensed by the force of air transport. These micro tubes are invisible and can only be perceived. Needless to say, these tiny tubes should absorb the air released by the south wind.

 Chapter 2623

    "This time, I need to release one fifth of the Qi transport in my body. I really can''t bear it!" At the thought of losing so much luck, Nanfeng felt a pain in her heart.


    "When you come, you will be at ease." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "you don''t want to offend all the blood ice clan. You put the blood essence into the blood devil''s bag again, and let the blood devil''s bead fight!"


    But with a sigh, Nanfeng also began to concentrate on releasing Qi in his body.


    When he was released, he found that his release was very slow, even extremely slow. As soon as he started to release, there was a repressive force in the air space, which prevented him from releasing quickly.


    "It seems that the release of Qi is not so simple. According to the release rate, I will release one fifth of Qi. I''m afraid I will stay here for two or three months." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Feeling that all the martial arts begin to release their Qi in the Qi space, bingnu tells the people around her, "don''t disturb me in three months. As for those martial arts recruited who are excluded by the artifact space, just send them away."


    "Bingnv, we understand!"


    ¡­ Immediately, bingnv enters the artifact palace, her body becomes invisible. She goes directly to the core space of the artifact palace, where she can see more miniature tubes.


    This is where Nanfeng and other warriors'' microtubules extend.


    The seal of both hands urges the power here, and the Qi released by Nanfeng''s warriors begins to be absorbed by those tiny tubes.


    Driven by these tiny tubes, all the air transport spaces in this artifact Palace are connected to each other to a certain extent. Nanfeng, the warriors, can feel each other and the ice girl.


    But they don''t dare to feel bingnv too much. If they are found, bingnv is angry. It''s too late to shout Niang.


    Bingnu didn''t first absorb the Qi Movement released by Nanfeng''s warriors, but urged her to practice the skills and the Qi Movement blood in her body to refine those Qi movements.


    Perhaps, when she condenses to a certain extent, she will absorb it.


    After a period of time, bingnv''s calm look suddenly surprised her. She was even more shocked and said, "whose luck is this? It''s so mysterious. It''s more mysterious than mine, and it doesn''t surpass a little bit!"


    Condensing the invisible Qi absorbed by the thin tube, bingnv felt a very pure Qi in it.


    The strength of qi movement naturally depends on its purity, but it depends more on the degree of invisibility and mystery within qi movement. However, the creatures who can feel the depth of qi movement are generally those who practice the way of qi movement.


    Bingnu is a genius who practices the way of qi movement. At least in this important area, she is absolutely the top talent of qi movement and martial arts.


    In this pure air movement, bingnu felt the mystery she had never felt before, which was far more than the mystery of her own air movement.


    Immediately, bingnv''s perception followed the pure and mysterious Qi, and soon she felt the south wind.


    "It''s him!" Ice girl''s heart was full of voices.


    "The genius who leaps to the next level and still has the air is not the same. This level of mystery is not so bad even compared with those top talents in triple heaven."


    Cold and beautiful eyes turn, ice girl has been thinking about some things.


    However, at this time, the spirit mark of bingnu''s eyebrows appeared on her own initiative. She felt the breath of power on the spirit mark, which was really the breath of Qi power. Bingnu''s spirit was really the breath of Qi power.


    How many gods!


    This is the spirit of ice girl.


    It''s related to the blood circulation of girls, but it''s related to the ice spirit.


    As for who is his father, I''m afraid no one knows except the core of xuebingzu.


    At the beginning of its birth, Duoyun spirit body had very little power. Although it was a spirit body, it might not even be as good as the most common spirit body.


    However, Duoyun spirits can grow up physically. They can grow up essentially by absorbing the Qi of other warriors. This kind of nature is similar to phagocytosis.


    This can''t help but remind people of the swallowing blood of the famous swallowing family in Shenyu.


    So many people also speculate that bingnu''s father is probably a member of the tunyun family.


    Tunyun family, that''s a half step power of the emperor.


    In recent years, the growth of bingnu''s multi movement spirits is basically based on the whole Xuebing clan. In order to cultivate bingnu, the high level of Xuebing clan stipulates that as long as the Xuebing clan is a warrior, they must release Qi Movement for bingnu.


    Moreover, xuebingzu destroyed some small forces, and basically all the captured warriors were handed over to bingnu.


    The growth of Duoyun spirit can be said to be infinite. When she reaches the perfect divine realm, bingnu''s Duoyun spirit has reached a limit. Therefore, the Qi she wants to absorb must be upgraded to a higher level to help her Duoyun spirit upgrade to the limit.


    Therefore, she needs to absorb the talent level of martial arts.


    Nanfeng and others are just the first group."The reason why my multi movement spirit urges me autonomously is that I feel this pure and mysterious qi movement." The spirit body power independently urges, the ice girl says to herself in the heart.


    At this moment, she is more convinced that the south wind is not simple.


    "Perhaps, the south wind''s Qi Yun can really make my Duoyun spirit have a good transformation."


    At this moment, the ice girl is completely hit the attention of the south wind.


    At this moment, the south wind has become a prey in bingnv''s eyes.


    "Fire makes, I have a kind of intuition suddenly, by what stare at, it is a kind of dangerous feeling more." At this time, Nanfeng also suddenly said to the fire order of Mozu.


    "You think too many blood demons." The fire order of Mozu said.


    "If you can, you don''t want to think too much about the blood devil''s bag, which will disturb you invisibly."


    "In my estimation, in thousands of years, only with two drops of blood essence, the blood devil''s sac will not have much influence on you."


    "Huoling is not the blood devil''s bag. I don''t know how the blood devil''s bag makes me feel. How can I feel that the dangerous feeling comes from the ice girl?" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the south wind has a feeling of sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    At this time, the ice girl urged the power, and the power of Duoyun spirit burst out completely. Behind her, a giant shadow of Qiyun condensed. You can see that the giant shadow of Qiyun seemed to be formed by numerous thin tubes.


    The Qi transportation giant shadow is directly connected with the thin tubes of bingnv''s space, and then bingnv''s power follows those tubes to the Qi transportation space of a group of warriors.


    Immediately, the repressive force in the air space was stronger. Just a few breaths later, these warriors were in a deep coma.


    Although in a coma, the Qi Movement in these warriors is still released. Bingnv, we''ve started to use some means.

 Chapter 2624

    However, bingnu also has her own miscalculation, that is, she did not find that under her power, Nanfeng did not fall into a coma.


    It''s very difficult for bingnu to make Nanfeng coma in secret, because she has primitive self pole, nine worlds, a large space of Nanfeng, plus the fire order of the demon ancestor in her body and the spirit of weak water.


    At least, it''s just that the ice girl in the perfect divine realm can''t do it.


    "This woman, make all people comatose, what to do?" Pretend to be in a coma, said Nanfeng.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing. At least it won''t be a good thing for you. Isn''t your intuition telling you that there is an inexplicable threat?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    Just as Nanfeng and the fire order of the demon ancestor were talking about it, something that made Nanfeng''s words impossible to describe happened.


    That is in such an instant, the ice girl''s clothes were collected, ice girl''s perfect ketone body presented in the south wind sea.


    "I..." After a long time, Nanfeng didn''t know what to say.


    "What is this woman going to do?" Mozu Huoling was even more curious in the shock.


    "Anyway, master, you''re taking advantage again." "Weak water said with a smile," is the so-called Peony under the death, the ghost is also romantic, even if today''s death, it is worth it


    Hearing this, the south wind was speechless.


    Nanfeng couldn''t help feeling the ice girl, but to tell the truth, he couldn''t help feeling it all of a sudden.


    "Ha ha ~" in this way, weak water is laughing, "master, when are you so shy..."


    Bingnu naturally has a way to do this. After the clothes are collected, she begins to gather strong Qi power around her body, and soon she is drowned by infinite Qi.


    When the intensity of qi movement reached the level that bingnu wanted, her body was covered with wisps of qi movement lines, which were very solid. She was deeply inspired by the spirit.


    In this way, the air movement patterns are constantly evolving, solidifying and increasing. Only a few breaths, the whole space around bingnv is occupied by the air movement patterns.


    At this time, Nanfeng understood why bingnu wanted to collect clothes, because if she didn''t, her clothes would be completely broken.


    The qi movement pattern is not derived from strength, but from her flesh and blood, and needs to be dependent on her flesh and blood.


    "This woman, should be refining a very not simple magic power." The fire order of the demon ancestor guessed.


    "With the release of this ice girl''s power and the cohesion of her magical power, I think I have determined what her blood is, that is, swallowing blood." Nanfeng said seriously.


    "The Yuntian emperor who came to the divine realm with us from the world of the great emperor is the one who swallows the blood."


    "Although there are differences between forces, the essence of blood will not change. Absorption is also phagocytosis."


    "Swallowing qi movement will lead to cause and effect. Because of this, bingnv only absorbs one tenth or one fifth of qi movement of any warrior."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid she will completely absorb the spirit of a warrior!"


    in the south wind narration, that ice woman''s magical power finally condenses into, after that a string of air transportation pattern grows to a certain degree, starts to merge, in that ice woman emerges some essence blood to fuse.


    Finally, the invisible lines are fused into the state of nine ropes.


    At this moment, the ice goddess was pale. It was obvious that the cohesion of this magic power consumed her great power.


    At this time, bingnv also took out her clothes and put them on again.


    But at the moment, the attention of Nanfeng and Mozu Huoling is only on the nine invisible lines.


    "Do you feel that the nine Qiyun lines contain the perfect binding force, a perfect binding force for the Qi Yun of the warrior?" The fire order of the magic ancestor speaks to the south wind.


    "I feel it. I''ve seen such a magical power in the emperor Yuntian. It''s called Qiyun bondage, but it''s obvious that bingnv''s is more perfect. Maybe this is the complete Qiyun bondage." South wind dignified said.


    At this moment, the south wind suddenly felt where the danger came from.


    "This woman, will not want to carry on the Qi Movement fetter to me, be fettered by this Qi Movement fetter magic power, I''m afraid I''m really completely controlled." The south wind also guessed.


    As he guessed, when she put on her clothes, bingnv''s eyes went directly through the layers of air transport space and looked to the south wind.


    "You''re done!" The fire of the devil made a whisper.


    "Mother of, so many martial arts, how to want to control a young master?" Nanfeng scolded angrily.


    At this time, there is only one way for the south wind to enter the world.


    "I''m afraid it''s your Qi luck that causes this woman''s greed. Martial arts practitioners of Qi luck can clearly feel the strength of Qi luck of any living creature." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I will not accompany her." When the south wind says, it''s ready to enter the world.


    At this time, pan bingnu sat down again.


    "Wait!" See ice female pan sit down, evil ancestor fire order stop south wind to say.Sitting down, the ice girl entered an invisible state, an invisible shadow released from the ice girl''s eyebrows, not the soul, but the divine consciousness and will.


    "I see. It seems that this woman should not only control you through qi movement, but also completely control you. Only through divine consciousness can she completely control you." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Her purpose is also very obvious, that is to let you continue to condense Qi Yun for her."


    "What a cruel woman Said Nanfeng.


    "Boy, what''s up? Do you have the confidence to do it "Although she is the perfect God King, now she has given up her body and soul. In terms of will, you can''t lose to a woman, can you?"


    "Cut!" Hear the words of the fire order of the evil ancestor, the south wind disdains.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng is going to control bingnv at this moment.


    In terms of control, he won''t lose to anyone.


    "If you can control this woman, you will be safe in this chaotic area in the future." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Try it, just try another ancient curse I learned from the new one!" Nanfeng said confidently.


    At this time, the ice girl''s will with the nine invisible Qiyun lines into the south wind sea.


    Boom! As soon as the ice girl''s will entered, the south wind urged the talisman power to completely close her sea of knowledge.


    At this moment, bingnv didn''t understand that Nanfeng was not in a coma.


    The shadow of ice girl''s will was shocked heavily, and said incredulously, "how can it be? You''re not in a coma? "


    "Haha, bingnv, you are good at dealing with other mediocre people. If you want to make me coma, bingnv, your strength is a little weak." Nanfeng laughs. In the laughter, the shadow of Nanfeng''s will also condenses and appears in her own sea of knowledge. She looks at bingnv with a smile.

 Chapter 2625

    All of a sudden, bingnv''s will is infinite. At this moment, she thinks of the process of refining her magic power.


    "Damn you!" Want to be seen all by the south wind, ice girl roars, the shadow of the will controls the Qi Yun grain, directly toward the south wind will beat in the past.


    Nanfeng naturally knew what bingnv''s infinite killing intention was aimed at. She avoided the shadow of her will and said, "I didn''t mean it. Besides, I didn''t want to see it, and I just felt it."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the ice girl became more angry.


    At this moment, Nanfeng smiles. What he wants is the ice girl''s anger. In the collision of will, the angry and irrational side has already begun to fall.


    However, the ice girl was not an ordinary woman after all. She also came all the way from killing and death.


    Soon, she repressed her anger and calmed down.


    "Calm down very quickly!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The invisible eyes of the two looked at each other as if they were still.


    And the next moment, the two erupted at the same time.


    Nanfeng''s sea of knowledge has been closed by Nanfeng. Bingnu has no way. She can''t live until she controls Nanfeng. Nanfeng has no way either. She has her own way only when she controls bingnu.


    "Swallow up the shackles of fortune!" The ice girl drinks coldly and controls the qi movement. In an instant, Nanfeng feels that the Qi Movement in her body is not controlled by herself and wants to enter the sea of knowledge.


    "Don''t worry about your Qi luck, because even if you block it, you can''t stop her Qi power from binding you. After all, her Qi power carries the power of the perfect God King." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Now, you need to compete with her to see whether you control her will first or she controls your luck first."


    "I see." South wind responded.


    At the next moment, in the south wind sea, two invisible forces of heaven''s curse appeared, and the slightly stronger one was the power of will''s curse that he initially understood.


    The other, a little weaker, was the power he learned from the curse.


    Jiuyi beam curse!


    The will curse is a kind of curse which regards the will as a whole. The power of the will curse is to control the will of the living beings all at once.


    Jiuyi''s heaven mantra is to divide the will of living beings into different levels. Jiuyi, as the name suggests, is nine levels.


    Under the power of the nine wills binding mantra, the will is controlled layer by layer, so that the consequences are smaller and the control is more complete.


    Why is the consequence smaller?


    Because the will curse regards the will as a whole and controls it. If it fails, the person who controls it is the whole will.


    Jiuyi beam curse, the goal is only one layer, if you fail, is a layer.


    In short, the two kinds of mantras are the opposite.


    However, at this time, Nanfeng doesn''t care what the opposite way is. Now, as long as he controls the power of the curse.


    At this moment, the curse in Nanfeng''s body moved again, but Nanfeng hasn''t let it appear.


    The south wind is controlled by the curse of heaven, which can be said to be 100% sure, but reluctant.


    There are so few incantations in the sky. If you want to use them, Nanfeng has to control a genius. He can''t bear to use them on bingnv.


    Of course, if these two mantras can''t work, then he can only press those mantras with pain.


    "It''s the power of the curse!" Feel the south wind two invisible force hit, ice woman''s will shadow heavy said.


    It''s no surprise that the top genius of banbu God''s royal power can recognize the power of the ancient curse at once.


    At this moment, bingnv is not confident.


    There''s no way. It''s the power of heaven''s curse. If you are confident only when you have the will, that''s mindless conceit.


    At this moment, bingnv also thought about how she would deal with it.


    Bingnu also made a decision, she decided not to mind her own will, she will focus all her attention on Qi control.


    Even if she is the perfect God King, she does not have the upper hand, even if she has little chance to win.


    If she resists willpower, her control of the south wind will be greatly slowed down. At that time, if she resists failure in willpower, it will be a complete failure.


    Therefore, she must focus all her attention on controlling Qi and fortune, so as to win more chances.


    She can feel the south wind in the air without any trace of blocking power, so it shows that the south wind''s decision is the same as her, but the south wind is all the attention on the will.


    At the moment of bingnv''s decision, the duel between them really began.


    And this time, the duel will be against the clock.


    It doesn''t even take a second to finish.


    Boom! For a moment, two invisible waves collided and scattered in the south wind sea.There''s no doubt that the result came at this moment.


    The invisible waves will disappear for a long time, and the shadow of Nanfeng''s will and bingnv''s will will will all appear.


    However, at this time, the shadow of their will is a little different, that is, half of the shadow of bingnv''s will is submerged by the invisible power of heaven''s curse.


    It shows that the two powers of Nanfeng''s curse only control half of bingnv''s will.


    But you can also see that the invisible qi movement of the south wind is almost half entangled by the grain under the bondage of qi movement.


    At this moment, they control half of each other.


    Why stop, because the south wind in such an instant sound bingnv, pause how?


    Ask bingnv how to pause with the power of martial arts oath.


    As long as bingnu responds to the pause with the power of martial arts oath, then both of them will stop at the same time.


    Bingnv''s last response was a pause, so they stopped.


    Why do they both want to stop? Because the speed of their respective control is really comparable. Between the two sides, any one may control the other first.


    They didn''t want to gamble, so they stopped.


    And momentum, ice female stop, absolutely is oneself saved her own life.


    Because if bingnu doesn''t stop, the south wind will definitely activate the curse. Even if she doesn''t want to, he can only activate it.


    "The ancient power of heaven''s curse is really extraordinary. In this sea of knowledge, you can make me equal to you who are just the fighting power of the God King in the early Yuan Dynasty." At this time, bingnv took the lead in speaking and said coldly.


    "Your will enters my sea of knowledge, which has nothing to do with your realm and strength." Nanfeng said with a smile, "but don''t talk about it. Since you stop, it means you want to talk to me."


    "After all, I can''t spend time with bingnv here, because if you don''t go out for a long time, the strong of Xuebing clan will enter this artifact palace."


    "Hum!" Hear the words of south wind, ice female cold hum a. But then he said, "you say your conditions!"

 Chapter 2626

    "That''s the solution." Hear ice female let oneself say condition, South breeze tiny smile.


    Nanfeng was really reluctant to use the curse, so he was very willing to negotiate with bingnv. Since the ice girl has compromised, it means that she is really afraid of the consequences that the south wind may control her.


    As long as you are afraid, any conditions are easy to discuss.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, I ice girl would negotiate terms with a weak man like you." The ice girl gave a cold voice.


    "The weak?" Nanfeng had no choice but to smile, but he didn''t say anything about it any more.


    Then, Nanfeng said his condition, "listen to me, my condition, you need to solve the problem of Bingxuan of Xuebing clan. Of course, you just need to avoid the strong of Xuebing clan."


    "In addition, naturally, there should be no embarrassment for me, my forces, people who have relations with me, and what I have to do. In a word, you can''t hinder me in everything that has something to do with me."


    "Yes!" The ice girl said coldly.


    The conditions of the south wind are not excessive.


    In fact, Nanfeng also thought about it. If she asked too much, the ice girl would probably not agree. At that time, he would have to urge the curse of heaven, which was not the result he wanted.


    Today, it''s enough not to let the ice girl embarrass herself and solve the problem of Bingxuan for herself.


    "Thank you very much." South breeze laughs a way, "so ice female adult''s condition?"


    "Erase part of your memory, and I need your luck." The ice girl said coldly.


    As for which part of the memory to eliminate, Nanfeng''s natural way, but Nanfeng directly refused, said in a non-negotiable tone, "it''s impossible to eliminate the memory, I can''t let my martial arts appear any trace of imperfection."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the shadow of bingnv''s will darkened.


    When Nanfeng saw her, she really couldn''t stand it.


    "Let''s take a step back. It''s unrealistic for you to let me erase my memory. I promise that I will never make an issue of it on you. I will treat it as if it never happened." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing this, bingnv''s look eased down and agreed.


    After all, she also knew that it was unrealistic for Nanfeng to erase his memory. Nanfeng, such a genius, would never allow his martial arts to be affected to a certain extent by the loss of some memory.


    "But I need more of your luck." Bingnu is also a further requirement in the aspect of Qi transportation.


    "Be specific." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Before I become king of God, every year, you need to provide me with a part of Qi, not less than one fifth of yourself." The ice girl said coldly.


    "Woman, do you think my south wind is the cause of Qi luck?" Nanfeng refused to say, "Qi Yun, I will provide it for you, but not more than one twentieth every year."


    Nanfeng''s internal Qi Movement grows. Nanfeng knows that it''s not a big problem to lose one twentieth every year. If it exceeds one twentieth, it will definitely affect his own path of martial arts.


    No matter how kind-hearted he is, he will not use his own martial arts as a chip.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, bingnu hesitated for a while, and finally compromised, because in fact, at the bottom of her heart, she could get one twentieth of Nanfeng''s luck every year, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Let''s take the oath of martial arts." Finally, Nanfeng said, this ice girl, he can only believe it under the martial arts oath.


    After each of them made the martial arts vows, they both withdrew their control over the other half.


    After the return of the will, bingnv did not look at Nanfeng again, but returned to her own space of Qi.


    Because at the thought of Nanfeng seeing herself out, bingnv can''t help but kill Nanfeng, so she is still blind.


    Nanfeng didn''t say anything. He sat down and continued to release Qi. After the release, he should leave here and go to find a solution to the outbreak of the blood devil''s sac.


    After that, those in a coma also woke up one after another. They all felt puzzled. How could they be in a coma.


    However, after finding nothing, I didn''t think about it.


    About two months later, the other warriors left one after another. There were only Nanfeng and bingnu left in the whole artifact palace. Because they released one fifth of the Qi, it took more than a month for Nanfeng.


    "Bingnv, how about asking you something?" Nanfeng said.


    Bingnu didn''t respond.


    But Nanfeng continued, "bingnv, what I want to inquire about is related to my safety, so you need to answer, because it''s within the scope of our agreement."


    "Nanfeng, remember, you''d better not leave the evil and chaotic area. If you leave, I bingnu will make you live and die!" Ice female responded, but first is such kill meaning to say.


    "That''s the last word." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    When he decides to leave this evil and chaotic region, it will be trampled by him."Bai Ji, the leader of the evil fire sect, and you are also known as the two most beautiful women in the evil chaos area. You must know her very well. I want to ask, do you think she will be a teacher killer?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Hear south wind such inquiry, ice goddess color is very curious.


    Nanfeng mentions murderer, which arouses bingnv''s curiosity. In the region of evil chaos, when these two words are mentioned, those who have a chance to get to know them will think of two great figures: Bai Ji, the leader of the evil fire sect, and Mo Teng, the current head of the blood leaping snake clan.


    "Why do you ask this?" Asked bingnu.


    "I don''t have to tell you this. It has something to do with my security in this chaotic area, so I hope you can answer truthfully. If you break the oath because of this, it has nothing to do with me." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing this, ice goddess was very upset.


    However, she still replied, "although Bai Ji is as cold as me, her heart will never be as decisive as I am. In my opinion, she can''t kill a teacher."


    "But that demon Teng, known as the most ruthless person in this evil region, is what I think."


    "Thank you for telling me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Are you related to those two? Or do you have anything to do with their original masters? " Asked bingnu.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you. After all, there is no such item in the agreement between you and me." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hear south wind this words, ice female didn''t say anything more, but this matter ice female already curious.


    "I don''t think the ice girl will end up in this matter." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "That''s what I want." Nanfeng responded, "I want this bingnu to participate in this matter. In this way, with an agreement, bingnu must be on my side." "You fellow!" Hear south wind''s words, the evil ancestor fire make smile way.

 Chapter 2627

    "But it may not be good for this ice girl to participate. After all, she will not really stand on our side, even if there is an oath." Said the weak water.


    "As far as I know, namotang of xueteng snake once proposed to bingnu, but he was rejected. Since then, the relationship between bingnu and namotang has become an enemy relationship." Said Nanfeng.


    "Moreover, that magic Teng and blood ice clan another faction have contact, the purpose is to deal with ice woman naturally."


    "So, if she gets involved, as long as I''m against that magic Teng, she will definitely be on our side."


    "But it''s not sure who betrayed the evil fire god." Said the weak water.


    "It''s really not sure, but the king of evil fire guessed that it was magic Teng, because at that time, the king of evil fire paid more attention to the cultivation of Bai Ji, and magic Teng was always worried about it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Moreover, with their characters, the evil fire god king also said that it was magic Teng who would do such a thing."


    "It seems that in your heart, you have already recognized that mengteng betrayed the evil fire god king." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s OK to make such a determination first. After all, I won''t provoke them now." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    For the next month or so, there was no more words between Nanfeng and bingnu. They just released Qi, absorbed Qi and practiced their own skills.


    More than a month later, Nanfeng said goodbye and left the artifact palace.


    At this time, there were only two people outside the artifact palace. One was the young woman, the other was a young man whom Nanfeng didn''t know.


    "Master!" Come to the body, south wind respectfully.


    "This is Bingzhong. Bingnv has ordered her. She will tell Bingzhong if she has anything to do." Seeing the south wind coming out, the young woman said to the south wind curiously.


    Let Nanfeng directly ask Bingzhong, the meaning of this is very obvious, that is from this moment on, this Bingzhong is to follow Nanfeng, otherwise how to directly ask.


    At this moment, the young woman is very curious, because this is bingnu''s order, saying that Bingzhong will follow Nanfeng all the time.


    At this time, Bing Zhong was also very confused. How did they arrange such a thing for him?


    However, despite the doubts, the young woman and Bing Zhong dare not ask, because Bing Nu has already given orders. To do so is to disobey her orders. Otherwise, as a person under her command, disobeying orders is a capital crime.


    Nanfeng also doubts. Does this woman want to spy on him.


    "Maybe it has something to do with you seeing her out!" "But if she wants to watch, just watch. Can''t you deal with Bing Zhong


    "Brother Nanfeng, I''ve heard your name like thunder. Since the ice lady has given orders, please take care of it in the future." Bingzhong stepped forward and said respectfully to Nanfeng.


    "I dare not." South wind responded.


    "Master, if you have any help, please contact brother Zhong and tell me." Immediately, Nanfeng also said to the young woman that he really owed her a favor.


    "I won''t be polite to ask you for help." The young woman said with a smile.


    "The south wind must be something unexpected happened with our ice lady. Otherwise, ice lady would not be like this. It''s interesting." The young woman said to herself.


    After that, Nanfeng and Bingzhong were sent away from the blood ice world to the city.


    "Brother Nanfeng, where are you going next? Is your evil family In the city, Bing Zhong asked.


    "It''s not the swamp Nanfeng laughs.


    "Evil chaos swamp? Are you kidding? " Bingzhong grinned, with a lot of fear in his tone.


    "Yes, I''m going there to find the way of killing and evil." Nanfeng said, "if brother Bingzhong doesn''t want to go, he doesn''t have to. Bingnu shouldn''t blame you there."


    The evil chaos swamp is the evil experience land of the evil chaos region. The evil chaos region exists because of the evil chaos swamp. It can be said that the evil chaos region is derived from the evil chaos swamp.


    Like the undead bone forest, the largest evil swamp in the divine realm is one of the most dangerous areas in the divine realm. The evil swamps in other places are separated from the largest evil swamp.


    Unlike the undead bone forest, the evil swamp will not disappear, but will always appear.


    "Bingnv ordered me to follow brother Nanfeng, but when I get to the evil swamp, I won''t go deep into it, because I''m really afraid of it." Bingzhong said.


    "I would also like to advise brother Nanfeng that it''s better to wait for our strength to be stronger, because the improvement of our strength will be more or less associated with the improvement of our will and perseverance."


    "That way, the danger in the evil swamp will be reduced."


    "Moreover, brother Nanfeng, although you have the fighting power of the God King, you are really just a superior God in terms of realm."


    "Brother Zhong''s kindness is in my heart, but I have to go to the evil swamp." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng must constantly go through life and death, grow rapidly, and solve the problem of blood devil''s sac as soon as possible. He is always confident that he can solve the problem of blood devil''s sac.Hearing Nanfeng''s decisive words, Bingzhong no longer persuades him, but says, "then please ask brother Nanfeng to go with me through the teleportation array, otherwise it will take a lot of time from our blood ice clan to the evil swamp."


    "Thank you so much." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, through the transmission array of Xuebing clan, Nanfeng and Bingzhong arrived at the periphery of the evil chaos swamp.


    The evil swamp, in the center of the whole evil swamp area, is through the evil swamp to release the evil force, and the evil Qi evolves.


    Therefore, every moment, this area of evil and chaos is expanding.


    "Brother Nanfeng, next, I''ll wait for you near the transmission array. Be careful yourself." Bingzhong said, "by the way, gather a jade Medal of your life for me."


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother Bingzhong thinks I can''t get out of this evil swamp." Hearing Bingzhong''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "I naturally hope brother Nanfeng is alive, but it''s too unlikely that he can come out of it, so I hope brother Nanfeng doesn''t mind." Bingzhong said.


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    Later, Nanfeng gathered a jade Medal of life for Bingzhong, and went deep into it alone. Of course, it can''t be said to go deep alone. After all, there are fire orders and weak water spirit.


    Shortly after the south wind penetrated, several figures appeared in the transmission array of Xuebing clan, and Bingxuan was the leader.


    "Bingzhong, south wind?" Upon arrival, Bingxuan is angry.


    "Bingxuan, you are in a hurry." Bingzhong said with a faint smile, "but what you asked is not nonsense. Nanfeng comes here through the transmission array. Besides going deep into the evil swamp, where else can he go?" "Really deep!" Ice Xuan heavily a, vision looked at that by black fog shrouded evil chaos swamp, the eyes are full of fear.

 Chapter 2628

    Ice Xuan''s fear is not to the south wind, but to the evil swamp.


    How many years has the evil chaos swamp existed? How many warriors have gone deep into it? But there are too few warriors who can get the way of killing and evil from that deep place. Compared with those who enter, there are not a drop in the bucket.


    "Ice Xuan, ice female adult should have said to you, don''t let you pester south wind again?" Feeling Bingxuan''s intention to kill Nanfeng, Bingzhong said with a questioning tone.


    "Don''t use that woman to crush me. You listen to him. I''m not under her command." Bingxuan responds coldly.


    "Bingnv is bound to become the only strongest person of the blood ice clan in the future. Those of you who disobey bingnv will regret it in the future, especially when you collude with the blood devil snake clan." Bingzhong said.


    At this time, Bingzhong''s killing intention is also against Bingxuan.


    For Bingzhong, bingnu is not only his belief, but also the perfect goddess in his heart. Any warrior who disobeys bingnu is his enemy.


    "Collusion? You are ridiculous Bingxuan was very funny and said, "who wins and who loses is still unknown. Besides, in this martial arts world, women are women, and only men will stand at the top."


    Hearing Bingxuan''s words, Bingzhong really wants to do it, but he still holds back, because he can feel the four people behind Bingxuan, which is not simple.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Bingxuan is ready to go deep into the evil swamp to chase the south wind.


    Now, Bingxuan has no interest in Bingzhong. There is only one south wind in his heart. If he doesn''t kill south wind, he will never stop.


    "Young master Bingxuan, we don''t want to enter the evil swamp. We don''t have the ability to say that we can get out of it." However, the four people who follow Bingxuan are unwilling to say.


    "Four, don''t worry. We''re just chasing for a long distance." Bingxuan said, "if we don''t catch up when we get to the dangerous place, we''ll give up."


    "It''s OK." Said the four.


    The next moment, five people also go deep into the evil swamp.


    Looking at the four warriors who followed Bingxuan, Bingzhong murmured, "those four should belong to xueteng snake family. I don''t know if Nanfeng can deal with them?"


    However, this Bingzhong also continued to say something, because bingnu''s order did not say to let him help Nanfeng, just said to follow Nanfeng. How can he not understand the meaning of Bing Nu? She asked him to watch the south wind. Since she was watching, she only watched.


    He won''t take care of Nanfeng''s life or death.


    Besides, to be honest, Bingzhong doesn''t want Nanfeng to live, because he is also jealous of Nanfeng.


    The ground of the evil swamp is full of dark swamp mud, and it emits evil, bloody smell, and in many places it emits stench. Sometimes the south wind must urge all kinds of poisons to resist.


    And every swamp soil has the power of attraction, which seems to absorb everything into the soil.


    Naturally, the deeper the attraction, the stronger it will be.


    And this evil swamp is the same as other swamps. The attraction of many places will increase rapidly. Once you enter by mistake, you will be absorbed infinitely. If you don''t have enough strength, you will die.


    "Evil, killing. I hope I can find a way to solve the blood devil''s bag in this evil swamp." Walking slowly on the mud of the swamp, the south wind feels the killing, evil power, and says slightly.


    "It''s hard!" The fire of the demon ancestor said with emotion.


    "No matter how difficult it is, we should come. Even if we can''t succeed, we should weaken the influence of the blood devil''s sac on me to a certain extent." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, I also want to improve my strength when I come to the evil chaos swamp. The life and death in the evil chaos swamp is more suitable for me."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the weak water.


    "Release!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Release what?" Asked the fire order.


    "Nature is to release the evil, the killing power, and the power of the devil in me." Nanfeng said, "and for a long time, the evil power in my body has not appeared."


    "Complete release?" The magic ancestor fire makes curious way.


    "Of course not. I''ve never thought about being evil, but I''ve never thought about being just." Said Nanfeng.


    "Listen to you, there is a way to solve the problem of blood devil''s sac." Hear south wind''s words, the evil ancestor fire make thoughtfully say.


    "Oh? What can I do? "


    "But you can''t, that is to let your heart no longer evil, you get the mind, if you want, you can largely get rid of all the negative in your body." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The essence of the blood devil''s bag is evil, killing and demons. Without these, it will not exist naturally."


    "That''s a pity." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng will never give up the killing, evil and the power of the devil in his body. If he gives up, he will not be able to go on in this martial arts world.


    Because, he will continue to be kind to the enemy.


    No killing, no evil, no ruthlessness, how he will fight with the demons, heizu descendants and heizu in the future."Release it. It seems that I haven''t seen you release all the negative forces in your body for a long time. Now that you have the fighting power of the God King, it''s time to upgrade the negative martial arts in your body again." Said the fire order of the devil.


    As the words fell, the south wind sat down and gathered.


    At this moment, he began to restrain his inner power of justice and kindness.


    Of course, it is not complete convergence, let alone abandonment.


    If you can see Nanfeng''s heart, you can see that half of the elder martial brother in Nanfeng''s heart is bright. Even in his body, there is no justice or benevolence in his flesh and blood.


    Sitting in the pan, a head of white hair of Nanfeng starts to fly. When it starts to fly fiercely, Nanfeng''s whole body is covered by the smell of darkness.


    At that moment, Nanfeng''s eyes seemed to have become evil.


    Devouring the world, the power of zumo world is full of Nanfeng''s whole body.


    Boom boom! For a moment, Nanfeng directly resonated with the evil swamp. At this moment, he felt that the evil swamp was very suitable for him.


    "Worthy of blood devil bead, that guy wants you. When you release the magic power in your body and kill power, you really feel like the strongest devil in the world." The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    Just at this time, the blood devil bead in the world far away from the evil gate directly released a strong light, and the shadow of the blood devil bead immediately appeared and said, "how did that boy release the evil and killing power in his body?"


    At this moment, the blood devil bead is naturally excited.


    He immediately took the bleeding bag and began to feel it.


    With the feeling, the shadow of the blood devil bead was a little uncomfortable, disdained and said, "it was not completely released, and the dark killing only occupied half of his heart." Language peak a turn, blood devil bead is to say again, "however, at last was to give me some opportunities, let me can have to do for."

 Chapter 2629

    The next moment, the blood devil bead with the blood devil bag directly into their own blood devil world, in the blood devil world, he directly and the blood devil bag fusion together.


    At the same time, Nanfeng felt an invisible force in his heart. This invisible force, with his negative force, impacted his other half''s heart.


    Nanfeng also felt closer to the blood devil''s sac.


    "Heaven and earth blood devil bead began to use some means." Nanfeng said slightly.


    At once, Nanfeng also urged his own means, that is, to let his two souls incarnate into the invisible, enter his half of the bright heart, and let the two souls guard this half of the bright heart.


    "Blood devil bead, let''s fight!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Killing and evil spirit are constantly released in the south wind, and the resonance between the south wind and the region is also established. The way to start from scratch is basically from the perception of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the blood devil''s sac also comes from the blood devil''s bead''s perception of heaven and earth, so if you want to find a way to deal with the blood devil''s sac, you should start from the perception of heaven and earth, and start from the establishment of contact with heaven and earth.


    "How long are you going to feel like this?" Asked the fire order.


    "It doesn''t take long, as long as there is a little connection to establish. The real perception needs to go deep into the depth of this evil swamp." Said Nanfeng.


    "But you don''t seem to feel it for the time being." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Why?" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the look of the south wind also changed. At this moment, he felt the familiar breath.


    Soon, five figures appear in front of Nanfeng, which is Bingxuan and the four people he brought.


    However, Bingxuan five people shocked.


    At that moment, the five people were thinking: is this the south wind? Isn''t this the demon cultivation and killing of bloody creatures?


    "Bingxuan, you are really catching up!" There was a vicious smile in the corner of his mouth, and a faint sound from Nanfeng. Between the words, Nanfeng made no secret of the killing and magic released in his body, and the evil power derived from the two forces.


    "You... Are you Nanfeng?" Ice Xuan heavily says.


    Invisible, ice Xuan eyes also flash fear, this is involuntary fear, this moment of south wind overturned his imagination, how can he think of south wind is a devil.


    At this moment, in Bingxuan''s heart, Nanfeng is the devil.


    It''s true that I don''t know the bottom card of Nanfeng. Now anyone who sees Nanfeng will definitely think that Nanfeng is a demon, and a killing and bloody demon.


    "Bingxuan, you have a bad memory." Nanfeng sneered and looked at the other four. He was prepared to say that it was the older of the four. He felt the threat from the young man.


    Under the negative release, Nanfeng''s eyes are demonized and look at the young man. Immediately, a black blood snake with two wings was reflected in the deep of the south wind''s eyes, and it was still vaguely surrounded by fog.


    "Teng snake like creatures, in this region of evil chaos, it seems that the creatures with Teng snake blood are the blood Teng snake family." Nanfeng said to himself.


    In addition, Bingxuan''s Xuebing clan is really related to xueteng snake clan, and Nanfeng also confirms that these four people are the xueteng snake clan under mengteng.


    "Of the blood leaping snake clan?" There was a slight south wind.


    "Can you see that?" The young man murmured.


    Boom! It was at this moment that Nanfeng started to fight. He was very fast and went directly to Bingxuan. At this moment, Nanfeng urged the world to move. Under the negative situation, Nanfeng was more decisive.


    At the real level of heaven and earth, Bingxuan can''t dodge at all, and when he reacts, Nanfeng''s Xumi magic pillar, which he doesn''t know when, has been smashed heavily.


    At that moment, Bingxuan has been all shrouded in fear, he is just in fear of subconscious cohesion magic defense.


    Of course, he also yelled, "master Yelu, help me!"


    Ice Xuan mouth of the night law elder, that is, the older youth, that is, the strongest of the four.


    However, seeing the Xumi magic pillar in the south wind, the four people just dodged and didn''t go to Guan Bingxuan at all.


    Or deliberately ignore it, because at least the master of night law has the strength to resist the south wind for Bingxuan, and can barely catch up with it.


    After all, relative to the south wind, he is very close to Bingxuan.


    In such a short distance, in fact, the instant walk of the south wind is not so fast.


    Boom! Under the pillar of Xumi, Bingxuan can''t resist it. As soon as the strong storm breaks out, Bingxuan''s whole body and his strength go to nothingness.


    Bear! At that moment, on Xumi''s magic pillar, the magic fire also burns, and everything in Bingxuan turns into nothingness under the magic fire.


    Although the fighting power of Nanfeng and Bingxuan is still the God King at the beginning of the first Yuan Dynasty, the gap between them is bigger than that at this time of the Helian family.


    Therefore, the south wind this instant, thorough outbreak, directly cut ice Xuan, very normal.


    As for the four people don''t save Bingxuan, Nanfeng feels just right. After all, it''s better to deal with four people than to deal with five people at the same time.Walking out of the magic fire, holding Xumi magic pillar, Nanfeng looked at the older young man and said, "if I guess right, your name is magic night law, with a night word, it should be the dark snake organization of the blood Teng snake clan."


    There is an organization in the dark - the dark snake!


    The dark snake organization is equivalent to a bloody killer organization of the xueteng snake clan. Many shady things of the xueteng snake clan are handled by the dark snake.


    Among the dark snakes, all of them are talented warriors in the xueteng snake clan, and any one of them is absolutely the most ruthless in this area.


    No matter what the name used to be, the xueteng snake people who enter the dark Snake must change their name again, with one night character as the standard.


    "Is that the instant walk you just used?" The magic night law doesn''t pay attention to how Nanfeng became a demon. It doesn''t pay attention to what Nanfeng said. It just asks about Nanfeng''s instant steps of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the devil''s night law, there is only an instant step between heaven and earth.


    Ruthless people are often more greedy.


    "Yes, what can you do?" South wind disdains to say.


    "Yes, you are going to die a little painful, because I will use the most perfect means to search your memory, and the most perfect will be the most painful." The evil night law laughs a way.


    Evil night law is full of ferocious laughter, he seems to have seen the south wind was tortured by him to what extent.


    "I''d like to try that." The south wind also smiles ferociously.


    Immediately, the south wind moved again, and he looked straight at one of them. He wanted to break them one by one. "Well! Do you think it''s possible to break them one by one? " The evil night law sees the trend of the south wind and says coldly. Under the smell of blood, the magic night law four people started at the same time, and the four people gathered together.

 Chapter 2630

    However, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to the four people''s Union. At this moment, his goal, the goal of Xumi magic pillar in his hand, was only the one he had just locked in.


    In doing so, to succeed, he must resist four attacks.


    Under the instant step of heaven and earth, his speed reached an extreme, which caught four people off guard.


    For a moment, it seemed that the south wind was passing through the magic power of the four. However, the real situation, the four powers or bombardment to the south wind.


    However, Nanfeng was hardly hurt, because at that moment, Nanfeng summoned chaos gold body, but chaos gold body was not so prominent.


    What''s more, the chaotic gold body released by evil Qi and killing can be regarded as the demonized chaotic gold body, but it is not obvious in the physical body.


    Boom! However, the next moment, the magic of the chaos of gold fully highlighted.


    With the power of killing mixed with the evil spirit, the chaotic golden body becomes bigger in a moment, and the power of the chaotic flesh body is integrated with the killing power of the evil spirit.


    Chaotic gold body can naturally be demonized, because the fusion of chaos also needs magic Qi, and the power of chaos includes magic Qi.


    Chaos gold body becomes bigger, invisible and powerful physical power instantly shoots, splits three strands, toward the three people outside his attack target, his Xumi magic pillar also becomes bigger in an instant, like a pillar supporting heaven.


    With a loud drink, the Xumi magic pillar fell.


    At this moment, the warrior was almost the same as the previous Bingxuan, and was all shrouded in fear.


    There will not be any one of them. There will not be any trace to think that Nanfeng can attack one of them regardless of their four magic powers.


    It can even be said that this person is not as good as Bingxuan, because when the south wind Xumi magic pillar falls, this person has no joint defense.


    Flesh and blood flying between the horizontal, the soul of the person will also be broken.


    Kill a person, Nanfeng did not stop any progress, continue to attack, and along the world instant burst of that spare force, let his speed faster.


    "Kill


    The remaining three did not have any time to care about the death of the man, nor did they have any time to shock the chaos of the golden body and gather powerful powers again in the killing.


    But what about this? Nanfeng''s target is just one of them, or he ignores their magic power.


    At this moment, in the chaotic gold body demonized by the south wind, there is a skeleton shape, which is the undead bone.


    The chaotic gold body, which gathers undead bones, has stronger defense against nature.


    The three powers did not cause any real damage to Nanfeng.


    Another move.


    "You can''t, come with Bingxuan, that is to die, but also for my martial arts to send a grindstone, stepping stone." After killing two people, Nanfeng stopped his attack.


    At this time, the magic night law and the rest of the warrior, look can not be described in words, they look at the south wind''s demonized body, immortal, heart has invisible fear, and at a loss.


    "What kind of devil are you?" The evil night law roars.


    "Maybe when you die, you''ll know what I am." South wind sneers.


    Terror! At this moment, the remaining two people only saw the terror in Nanfeng and felt it. At this moment, the devil night law and the living one were afraid and regretted.


    At once, Nanfeng said with disdain, "at first, I felt some threats on you, but now it seems that you are just like that under my power."


    Roar! With the disdain of the south wind, the evil night law and the other people all roar madly, their blood type dark forces become manic, and their ontological forms emerge.


    In an instant, they turned into noumenon and took off.


    Blood snake, take off in the blood fog.


    "Die, dead snake!" Two giant Teng snakes instantly surrounded each other and roared.


    Then, countless blood colored snake virtual shadow swept up, in the winding between, toward the south wind shrouded.


    "Meaningless struggle!" There was a cold south wind.


    Looking at the countless burning marks of the South snake, he was enveloped by the wind.


    You know, Nanfeng got the magic fire grave. He controlled all 108 kinds of magic fire. With the order of magic fire in his hand, his cultivation of magic fire really surpassed that of divine fire.


    Another magic power also broke out at this moment.


    Three magic flowers gather on the top of the head, which is the secret magic power - three flowers gather on the top.


    The devouring world and the ancestral world also emerge behind the south wind.


    Under the impact of strong air waves, the supernatural powers collide, the world is submerged, the engulfed world and the ancestral demon world merge, occupying the whole air. The evil spirit is sweeping the bloody killing, once again resonating with the evil power of the evil swamp.


    Finally, a figure fell, and it was the magic night law.


    at this time, he was dying, and the essence of life was eaten up.


    There is no doubt that in the final collision, Nanfeng deliberately saved his life, otherwise, the current magic night law is just gone.Power and world convergence, the south wind slowly from the mid air landing, looking at the magic night law, cold voice asked, "do you know why I leave you a life?"


    At this moment, the magic night law looks at the south wind, just like looking at terror, the most terrible thing in the world.


    Releasing the killing and magic of the south wind can really make people fear and despair.


    At this time, the fire of the demon ancestor once again sighed in his heart, "if this little guy''s heart is really eroded by evil, he can really become the most terrifying demon in history!"


    In the terrible mood, the magic night law looks at the south wind and shakes his head.


    "You are also the dark snake of the blood leaping snake family. You have good talent and are also the God King. You should know some secret things. Tell me, did your clan leader kill the master at the beginning?" Nanfeng looks at the magic night law and says.


    At this moment, all Nanfeng''s eyes are fixed on the magic night law. His double God eyes are demonized, and under the demonization, it is his double curse.


    Boom! At that moment, the magic night law was no longer the magic night law, but a puppet of Nanfeng.


    Using the curse to control the magic night law, such a dying warrior, can be directly and completely controlled.


    "Did your patriarch kill his master?" Nanfeng asked again.


    "What kind of master to kill?" The evil night law says unconsciously.


    "Your patriarch''s master, the evil fire god king, was killed by your patriarch?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I just heard my grandfather say that the patriarch once killed the evil fire god king." Murmured the devil''s night law.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was certain who had framed the evil fire god king.


    The next moment, the south wind demonizes God''s eyes and releases magic fire. The magic night law turns directly into ashes. The south wind in the negative, there is no mercy, there is no value of the magic night law, naturally only killed. "Mengteng, it''s time for you to meet the master you were going to kill in a short time." The south wind murmured.

 Chapter 2631

    The corrosive power of heizu in the body of the evil fire God King has been completely eliminated. In addition, the evil fire God King has stepped on a new martial arts path, and has a stronger will. With the help of the fire order of the evil fire god king, it is time for the evil fire god king to return to his original state, or even surpass it.


    But now, the evil fire god king still stays in the later period, because of the betrayal.


    Now, it''s finally determined who framed the evil fire god king, and it can be regarded as eliminating the demons in the heart for the evil fire god king to a certain extent.


    Nanfeng also immediately contacted the evil fire god king.


    "It''s the devil who betrayed the king of evil fire." Weak water said, "so, Bai Ji, to a large extent, is on our side."


    "Only possible." Nanfeng said, "who can know if Baiji still has her master in her heart after so many years? Maybe she is just competing with her rivals by betraying her master with magic Teng."


    Nanfeng didn''t talk too much about it. After calming down the power, he realized the power and Tao in the evil swamp space again, in order to establish the initial connection.


    The blood devil''s sac must have a deep understanding to be qualified to solve it.


    Under the sentiment, the south wind urged the passage of time.


    In this way, it took him a year to establish the initial contact with the evil swamp, and he could feel the evil way in the space of the evil swamp.


    "Next, it''s time to go deep and look for the evil light in the evil swamp." Feeling that the initial connection has been established, the south wind looks deep into the swamp with a heavy sound.


    In the swamp of evil chaos, the opportunity of evil negativity is contained in the light of evil Tao.


    Daoguang is the light of the real power of martial arts and Taoism between heaven and earth. It can be said that it is a source of martial arts and Taoism that can be refined by living beings.


    The evil Dao light is the Dao light containing all kinds of negative forces, and the various evil Dao light contained in it can be transformed into each other and easily.


    For example, if Nanfeng needs killing and demons, he only needs to spend some power to transform, and all the evil ways in the evil light will be directly transformed into killing and demons.


    Of course, it''s not only this that is the most powerful source of evil Daoguang, but also the source of his ability to help the living beings gather the negative Tao.


    Between heaven and earth, there are countless forces, but they are only divided into two kinds, either positive or negative.


    Starting from the God King, the living beings will gather their own source of power in the yuan God.


    If the power is positive, it condenses the source of the positive Tao in the spirit, otherwise, it condenses the source of the negative Tao. Of course, neither the negative nor the positive will be so pure. There may be negative in the positive and positive in the negative.


    Therefore, between heaven and earth, there are no absolute positive creatures or absolute negative creatures.


    However, for Nanfeng, he separated and condensed the two sources of power.


    In his original spirit, there are two sources of Tao: positive and negative. At present, it is the source of the positive way, which is relatively complete.


    Of course, other creatures can choose to unite the two sources of martial arts, but that''s too difficult.


    I''m afraid that only Nanfeng, who has ancestral vein and all kinds of evolution world, can gather together.


    The deeper the source of the negative way is, the deeper the negative way Nanfeng can understand, that is, his killing way and evil way, which is very helpful for him to understand the way to eliminate the blood demon sac.


    The evil light may be hidden in any swamp mud in the depth of the evil swamp.


    So, to get it, it really needs a certain amount of luck.


    After six days of deepening, the south wind came to the depth of this evil swamp. To the depth of the sign is that the Invisible Rules in the evil swamp, has been locked in life.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can feel the suppression of the Invisible Rules of the evil swamp.


    The change on the surface is that all kinds of evil forces in the space are strengthened and have spirituality. Every moment, the spirituality of evil forces is trying to erode the consciousness and will of the south wind.


    In addition, the attraction of the swamp soil at the foot has become a real threat to the king. In that attraction, soaring, flying, tearing space, as long as it is to leave the swamp soil, all need to spend great power to resist.


    Therefore, it is almost necessary to walk on the swamp soil.


    Every step, the south wind must be careful, any inch of swamp soil, the south wind must watch through God''s eyes.


    Here, there is no other derived creature, so the south wind does not need to consider other dangers.


    In this way, the south wind walks slowly, looking for the evil light.


    Soon, half a year later, Nanfeng did not know how many areas he had searched, but still did not see the evil light. Moreover, he is still a little lost, in this evil swamp, I do not know the southeast, northwest.


    And this is definitely a big danger, but Nanfeng didn''t care, evil Daoguang didn''t find, he couldn''t want to leave the evil swamp.


    "It''s really hard to find the evil light!" South wind sighs."That''s Daoguang. It''s like a ready-made Avenue. It''s not hard to find. Go on." Mozu Huoling said, "if you don''t stay here for decades, you don''t want to say that you want to succeed, you need to find enough evil light."


    There''s no way. Nanfeng continues to look for it, but luck always comes.


    In a very surging swamp soil, the south wind felt a strong evil, negative force. It contains the original smell, which makes his killing and magic resonate.


    Under his divine eyes, he could see the invisible light coming out from the depth of the swamp soil.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. There''s evil light down here." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I finally found the first evil light. I hope it will be at the power level of God King. Of course, if it is at the power level of God King and God Emperor, it will be better." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "If it''s the God King, the evil light of the God Emperor power level, you go down, then you can''t come up again." Hear south wind''s words, the evil ancestor fire make have no good spirit of say.


    "The terrible danger of the evil swamp is really reflected in the swamp soil where the evil light exists, and the higher the power level of the evil light, the higher the danger."


    Hearing the fire order of the demon ancestor, Nanfeng''s eyes looked into the depths and found that the evil power contained in it was increasing rapidly, and the spirit contained was also very rich.


    At this moment, there is hesitation.


    If the power level of the evil Daoguang below is too higher than the realm and power of the south wind, it will not come up.


    Moreover, even if it is lower than the level and strength of Xiangping south wind, the probability of coming up is not high, and no one can meet any danger below. In a word, in the swamp soil where the evil light is located, the evil power can develop all kinds of dangers.

 Chapter 2632

    In the face of this, Nanfeng naturally hesitated.


    But he can only enter the swamp soil in hesitation, because he has to move forward. Once he enters, his hesitation will disappear, leaving only how to get rid of difficulties.


    Boom! As soon as he entered the swamp soil, Nanfeng immediately felt the strong tearing attraction. When he touched the swamp soil, it was the pulling force of countless directions, as if he would turn into pieces at the next moment.


    Moreover, the evil power with spirituality will also sink into the south wind along the soil.


    Even more, the swamp soil contains countless toxins.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. The golden body, immortal bones and all kinds of poisons broke out in an instant, and gathered the strength to form a defensive light.


    Tianshu''s earth power forms a state of waterfall, surrounding the barrier light, resisting the strong attraction.


    "The attraction here should not exceed your limit." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "it shouldn''t be too difficult to get this evil light."


    When Mozu Huoling spoke, the south wind had reached a certain depth under the swamp soil.


    Click! Just at the moment when the fire of the demon ancestor made the words fall, the broken voice sounded, and all the defense of the south wind''s demonization instantly appeared cracks and spread rapidly.


    "When I didn''t say it!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    The spirit of war instantly fused, and the air bloomed from behind, and the world power also emerged.


    There is no way, at this moment, the south wind can only demonize all the power, all burst out, the attraction of the depth of the swamp soil, evil attack power is too strong.


    "Fight With a roar, the south wind directly collided with the forces coming from all around. At the same time, he urged the magic eyes to the extreme to find out where the evil light was.


    Evil light is very hidden, less than a certain distance range, even with God eye, also can''t see.


    And here, everywhere is the smell of evil light, plus the power of constant attack, he simply can''t effectively perceive.


    And now, it''s difficult for him to go up, because the evil offensive forces above have converged to his power limit, and they are increasing according to the situation.


    All around the swamp soil is surging, the south wind has a kind of earth shaking feeling, he can no longer distinguish the southeast and northwest.


    Moreover, the rules here have locked him in, and it''s no use for him to enter the world.


    "Even if the power here is no longer increased, if it is consumed in this way, there will only be a dead end." Said the weak water heavily.


    The south wind looks dignified.


    Only half a day later, Nanfeng was really exhausted. It was in this half day that he had urged the reincarnation of life and death twice, and it was the urge of the limit.


    "At this moment, we have to persist in order to make a breakthrough." Said the south wind.


    But Nanfeng''s persistence seems useless, because the evil attack power around him has completely exceeded his limit, and he has no chance to break through the limit.


    Nanfeng has no choice but to prepare to enter the world, hoping to get some breathing opportunities in the world.


    However, at this time, the evil power of the surrounding marsh soil changed again, and instantly evolved into a real world. In the world, the soil was like flowing water, and the light was interspersed in the marsh soil.


    "Boy, good luck, the evil power here has evolved into the world. The danger in this world is much less than that chaotic evil power." See this world appear, magic ancestor fire order says.


    "Back and forth!" Nanfeng was also relieved. No matter what, at least he had a chance to breathe.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes lock on the lights that are interspersed in the surging soil. These lights have some characteristics of evil light, and the danger in this world may come from these lights.


    Shua! Sure enough, Nanfeng''s eyes just flashed, and one of the lights quickly came towards Nanfeng. Although it was just a bunch of light, I could feel the power contained in it.


    South wind dare not have any slack, Xumi magic column reappearance, gather all his strength to resist.


    Boom! The fury rose, and the Xumi magic column penetrated the light.


    However, the invisible light disappeared into the south wind. This, the south wind does not exist to resist, can only let it into, no doubt, is the result of this evil swamp rules.


    Nanfeng doesn''t dare to resist with his own rule force, because it is bound to cause the whole rules of the evil swamp. At that time, he will be directly destroyed.


    When the invisible light fell into his body, Nanfeng immediately felt the madness and evil, and his thoughts directly appeared in the madness and evil.


    However, Nanfeng''s idea can not gather strength to resist the impact and torture of this artistic conception, and he can not withdraw from this artistic conception, so he can only stick to it.


    Fortunately, the evil impact in this light is not so strong, and Nanfeng''s will can easily resist it.


    "I see. The danger you meet this time is of the will." At this time, Mozu Huo said."The test of will." There was a slight south wind.


    Evil power can develop all kinds of dangers, and any kind of danger can appear in any form.


    "So, how do I need to be successful?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    "This kind of artistic conception, which I once met in the land and continent, is a kind of evil light artistic conception." "For the first time, an evil light will appear in the attack of this artistic conception. You need to break it and resist the evil impact with your pure will," explained the fire order of Mozu


    "The second time, there are two lights, and so on, and every time after that, not only the number of lights increases, but also the power of all aspects in the light increases correspondingly."


    "So, to defeat all the lights here and withstand the evil impact of all the lights?" The south wind said heavily.


    Because looking around, there are countless lights in this world.


    "No, after the seventh, you have the right to choose." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Choice?" Weak water puzzled.


    "If you can pass the seventh time, you can make two choices. If you don''t let the light attack you any more, you will get the evil light here." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If you continue to let the light attack for the eighth time or more, you will get another evil light."


    "Is there another evil light?" Hearing this, Nanfeng became more curious.


    "Not at present. When you pass the eighth time or even more times, the will of the evil swamp will help you gather directly. Of course, the more times you pass, the better the evil light will be gathered." "Interesting Nanfeng is excited and challenged. He likes it best, especially the challenge with rewards.

 Chapter 2633

    Moreover, such a challenge is suitable for him to break through the limit.


    "Don''t be too happy. Most of the time, the warrior can''t pass the seventh time at all. You know, this world has appeared, and it follows your realm and strength to a great extent." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "In my memory, for countless years, I remember that the highest number of passes, that is, the ninth pass, and the rest, fell below seven."


    "Yes." With a heavy south wind, my eyes looked forward again. The second attack has come, just like the fire order of Mozu, this time two rays attack at the same time.


    I can also feel that every light is stronger than the first one.


    The power of Xumi''s magic pillar increases again, and the south wind attacks again.


    Two days later, Nanfeng successfully passed the sixth attack. At this time, he looked very dignified, because when he passed the sixth time, he had reached the limit.


    At this time, you can also see that the south wind is panting, and you can feel the trauma in your body, not just on the surface.


    "You''re right. Even if it''s seven times, it''s just a chat." Nanfeng said to the fire order of Mozu.


    Nanfeng''s will and strength limit. Nanfeng knows that he has reached the limit for the sixth time, and the limit of other warriors is four times at most.


    I''m afraid those who can pass nine times in the long history have a lot of luck. The artistic conception they meet is lower than their realm and strength.


    "Otherwise, why can this evil swamp become a place of experience with high mortality rate, which is higher than the mortality rate of undead bone forest." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Among the top places of dangerous experience, the evil swamp is only inferior to the battlefield of death. Of course, it is the battlefield of death where there are dead souls."


    "The seventh time, I hope there won''t be any accident!" The south wind was firm.


    Shua Shua! Immediately, the seven rays of light shot back to the south wind, carrying more powerful evil power.


    The south wind can''t avoid it. It can only burst up. All the power converges to the big hand formed behind, the magic hand of heaven and earth, and the power flower of the three flower giant top, which can enhance the power to a greater limit.


    Roar! Under the roar of Nanfeng, he incarnated and collided with the seven lights directly. Under the impact of the storm, Nanfeng''s whole body appeared and became a blood man at that moment.


    Nanfeng''s hard body is full of holes.


    But at this time, Nanfeng didn''t move, because his divine consciousness was in the evil mood again.


    Hoo Hoo! Where the divine consciousness sees, there are endless storms. Before the evil artistic conception is impacted, he feels more intense pain than in the sixth artistic conception, such as cutting the heart with a knife.


    Nanfeng can only stick to it, but can''t gather any strength. Suddenly, the whole surrounding mood changes constantly under the five elements, first the evil power of gold, then the evil power of wood Finally, the evil power of earth.


    In such a transformation, the circles of the five elements of evil gather together. If they ripple like waves, they will suddenly impact on the divine consciousness of the south wind.


    Ah! At that moment, you can hear the invisible roar, even the scream.


    In the artistic conception, the shadow of the divine consciousness of the south wind is constantly collapsing in the ripple of the power.


    However, when it came to the edge of collapse, the invisible willpower appeared, and the spirit of the south wind condensed. In this way, the consciousness of the south wind is constantly changing in the edge of collapse and condensation.


    Look, the south wind doesn''t matter. As soon as the impact time passes, he will succeed.


    But who can know what kind of torture this process is? It''s an unspeakable torture. There are not a few geniuses who meet this will test. Many of them can barely pass this seventh time.


    But in the end, there are more. Why? It is because this process makes their divine sense crazy, tormenting them crazy. Once the divine sense is crazy, the whole person will be completely crazy. Naturally, it is almost impossible to get out of the evil swamp.


    It is precisely because of this torment that Nanfeng''s scream is heard all over the world.


    "Boy, insist. After the seventh time, even if you get the first evil light, you have the right to understand the way to solve the blood devil''s sac." The fire order of Mozu shouts for the south wind.


    Nanfeng''s whole divine consciousness is in an indescribable state. At every moment, he can''t help suffering from the impact and wants to give up resisting.


    But the shadows of his relatives and friends that he thought always appeared in his divine consciousness, which was the foundation of his cultivation all the way. At that time, he knew that he had to stick to it.


    I don''t know how long this torture lasted.


    The resistance of the spirit and perseverance of the south wind suddenly drives the air behind the south wind. In the case that the south wind did not stimulate the air, the air actually grew at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the growth of self absorption power.


    But a closer look, it is absorbing the evil power and the power of the devil.


    But he didn''t grow too much, so he stopped, because at that time, Nanfeng''s body moved, and he lay flat on the ground of the evil world.At this moment, the south wind is really dying.


    But fortunately, he succeeded, successfully through the seventh attack of evil forces.


    "There is no danger!" Mozu fire and weak water are excited.


    The dying south wind is also excited. Of course, the south wind is also rapidly mobilizing its vitality for recovery. Now, there is no need to urge the reincarnation of life and death.


    At this moment, some changes took place in this evil world. A crack opened in the void, and a black and bloody light appeared, directly in front of the south wind.


    The light is not very long, but you can clearly feel the strong power of Tao contained in it.


    There is no doubt that this is the evil light.


    "The evil light can''t be wrong. The strong power of the Tao can only be possessed by the light, and feeling the strength of the light is absolutely the evil light of the God King power level." The fire order of the devil.


    "The light of God King level!" With the sound of the south wind, the excitement in my eyes was even more revealed.


    It''s not easy for him to get this evil light.


    At this time, there is another change in the evil world, that is, the world independently establishes a certain connection with Nanfeng. Under this connection, only Nanfeng is willing to go out at any time.


    If Nanfeng is willing to continue, the eighth evil light will attack immediately.


    "The strength is almost recovered. Just leave here and recover in the Wanshi world." Said the fire order of the devil.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng shook his head.


    Seeing Nanfeng shaking his head, Mozu Huoling and weak water said quickly and heavily, "you won''t even face the eighth attack, will you? That''s impossible. The seventh time, you''ve resisted in the extreme limit. " "Once the power of the eighth time drowns you, you don''t even have the qualification to react."

 Chapter 2634

    "Don''t be impulsive, young master!" Weak water is also heavy said.


    "For the seventh time, you already know how terrible the power of the seven evil lights is. If it is for the eighth time, it will really be like what the master of the fire command said, even without the qualification to react."


    "Seven times, or your master''s strength doesn''t break through the limit."


    "The eighth evil power and the evil mood, only in the seventh time, I really can not resist, but I am no longer the seventh time I am." There was a heavy south wind.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mozu Huoling and weak water were a little dull. They really didn''t realize the real progress of Nanfeng''s strength after the seventh time.


    "When I recover, you''ll understand." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng concentrated all his mind on recovery. As time went by, the evil world recovered completely after only three days.


    "I''d like to see what kind of card you can play to challenge you for the eighth time!" After the south wind recovered, the fire order of the demon ancestor immediately asked.


    The south wind doesn''t play the key role either. It directly urges the air hidden behind.


    "Did you grow up just because of your air?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Huoling, you are the thing of the devil heaven and earth, should be able to clearly feel the power of my air now?" Nanfeng grinned.


    When Nanfeng''s words fell, the tone of the fire order of the demon ancestor immediately changed, and he said incredulously, "in your air, you still use the power of the devil to possess the characteristics of heaven and earth possessed by the top talents of the demon clan!"


    "Ha ha, not bad!" Nanfeng laughs.


    At the end of the seventh resistance, after Nanfeng''s divine consciousness returned to his body, he directly felt the change of his air.


    His air has not only grown, but also changed in essence.


    The top geniuses are the favourites of Qi. In the demon Kingdom, those top geniuses are also the favourites of Qi. They have the air of heaven and earth.


    In the seventh resistance, the air of the south wind gave birth to the characteristics of magic Qi.


    The characteristics of this evil spirit probably existed from the beginning of his appearance, but he didn''t realize it.


    With this killing and the release of demonic power, as well as the previous limit, that feature is activated, so all the power of his air behind him is revealed.


    From this moment on, the air of Nanfeng should not be called air any more, but should be called the air of heaven and earth.


    "How could it be Weak water is also an involuntary sigh.


    "The combination of the air of heaven and earth and the evil air of heaven and earth is what kind of capital and power of heaven and earth." The magic ancestor fire makes also once again exclaim to say.


    "I don''t know what kind of capital and power of heaven and earth are, but I know that my spirit is unprecedented." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, I''m going to challenge the eighth attack here again. I''m going to make the magic power in the magic spirit completely equal to the spirit power under the eighth attack here."


    "Everything is about balance. I can feel that only when the balance between the spirit and the power of the spirit is balanced, the spirit will be the strongest."


    "How sure are you?" Mozu Huoling asked.


    "This kind of thing, can you be sure? It''s all in the fight." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind." Said the weak water.


    "This evil swamp brings me real experience of life and death. I will never miss any chance to fight. What I want to protect and accomplish, I need such experience of life and death." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fire order and weak water said nothing more.


    Because it''s true that in the endless history, the strongest person who stands at the top is not always on the edge of life and death.


    If Nanfeng wants to seek a breakthrough and solve the problem of blood devil, he must have such a life and death experience.


    When Nanfeng looked at those evil lights again, eight of the countless evil lights had moved slowly. At this moment, Nanfeng has the right to decide and continues to challenge.


    Boom! A force sprang up, and the eight rays speeded up instantly, faster than the previous seven rays.


    "The spirit of gods and demons, I hope your birth will not disappoint me!" Nanfeng murmured in his heart and ran wildly.


    The gasification of the gods and Demons makes a black and white whip, and the south wind suddenly enters directly.


    The next moment, nine lights directly intertwined together.


    But eight dark lights together to tear the black and white light.


    The black and white light, black represents the magic power, white represents the air power, at this moment, the nature is mostly white. But with the interweaving, black is on the rise.


    At the same time, the evil killing in the surrounding space, as well as the little evil Qi, are constantly pouring into the black.


    Under the intense interweaving, the black and white light finally gained the upper hand, gradually devoured the black light between the suppression, and then turned into the south wind.At this moment, the evil spirit behind Nanfeng grows up again. Of course, it is the growth of the evil spirit power. However, what Nanfeng wants is the growth of the magic power of heaven and earth.


    But this is the beginning of the real fight.


    With the invisible light into the body, Nanfeng''s divine consciousness is once again in the evil mood.


    Because of the growth of the spirit, his divine consciousness and his will go further.


    Looking around constantly emerging will impact, south wind only toward two words - stick.


    "Come, the impact of evil will, and see if you destroy me or make me." Nanfeng shouts in his heart.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s will is just to feel the storm. He is like a boat on the rough sea, changing constantly in the submergence and emergence.


    Wandering in life and death.


    "Hold on Nanfeng only relies on faith and perseverance.


    Perhaps he felt the limit of Nanfeng''s divine consciousness, and he was unwilling to fail. The spirit behind him floated and released his invisible power. In the process of drifting, the power of the spirit and the power of the devil kept moving towards the balance.


    In the artistic conception, the divine sense of Nanfeng feels the power of the spirit.


    He could not help but roar, and the light of will released by divine consciousness dispersed. He even made a counterattack, and the scattered light of will scattered the evil impact.


    With a shock in his body, he opened his eyes.


    He made it. The eighth one was faster than the seventh one.


    Because in this eighth time, he has more faith to win.


    He also has the capital to win. The spirit of heaven and earth is not born in vain. It is unprecedented. It''s not a casual talk. "Perhaps this time, the birth of the spirit of heaven and earth made me a success." My eyes were burning, and there was a heavy south wind.

 Chapter 2635

    "Anyway, you made it!" "This is the most important thing," said the fire order


    "I feel that the so-called spirit is more powerful than the spirit and the spirit. To a certain extent, it can make your spirit will gain invisible self-confidence and perseverance in the artistic world!" Weak water said with emotion.


    "Naturally, it''s the gathering of air and evil Qi. It''s unprecedented, and even can be said that it''s the last one." "I have a feeling that the help of your spirit will not come down to your ancestral pulse. Your ancestral will is determined by the two great powers of the primitive self extreme," said the fire command of the demon ancestor


    "That''s a great expectation." Said Nanfeng.


    Buzz, buzz! At this moment, the whole evil mood changes again, the hum appears, and a dark and solid light appears, which is the reappearance of an evil light.


    To resist the eighth attack in the past, he got the corresponding reward, and another evil light appeared. Feel the power of this evil light, and it will never be weaker than the previous one.


    "Not bad!" The south wind excited.


    It''s a good harvest to be immersed in this swamp soil this time. It''s not only two evil lights, but also makes the air evolve into the air of gods and demons, the unprecedented air of gods and demons.


    After receiving this evil light, Nanfeng withdrew from this evil world. For the ninth time, he can''t try to challenge any more, because it''s ten dead and no life.


    In the swamp soil, although there are evil forces to attack, it is not as good as before, so it only takes less than an hour for the south wind to jump on the swamp soil.


    "Now, do you want to refine and understand those two evil lights?" Asked the weak water.


    "The two evil lights are not enough to understand. The blood devil''s bag is not what the two evil lights can deal with." Nanfeng said, "to continue searching, there must be at least 30 evil lights."


    "I also suggest that you continue to look for the evil light. As I said earlier, if you want to understand the killing and demons in the evil, you can''t understand them if you don''t stay in the evil swamp for decades." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Later, Nanfeng just became familiar with the power of the spirit again, and continued to look for the evil light.


    For ten years, Nanfeng spent almost all his time in the swamp soil. Every time he met the evil Daoguang, he experienced no less life and death than the first time.


    In ten years, he has gone through all kinds of life and death.


    In the will, in the divine consciousness, in the physical body, in the understanding, in the perception, and almost all aspects of experience, he has improved comprehensively. In this comprehensive promotion, Nanfeng broke through to the half step divine realm.


    His fighting power has been improved again, reaching the level of binary God King.


    Evil light, he found nearly 50.


    "In the past ten years, you have been promoted in an all-round way, and your realm has just reached the realm of half step God King, which is the origin of refining martial arts at the most perfect time, because half step God King realm is a huge watershed of God realm and a qualitative change before and after God realm." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I understand." South wind nods.


    Entering Wanshi world, Nanfeng prepares for a deep closure, and the passage of time is inadvertently pushed to the limit.


    The spirit of gods and Demons emerged from behind. He entered the spirit of gods and Demons under the spirit of gods and demons, and the nearly 50 evil lights also emerged.


    The yuan God of Nanfeng is similar to his heart at this time. Half of it is the power of Qi, and the other half is the killing power of demons.


    Half of the strength of Qi is full of the original flavor, which is the origin of the positive martial arts of Nanfeng. All the positive power of Nanfeng comes from here.


    Next, what he wants to refine is the origin of negative martial arts.


    "You are the source of the two sides of martial arts. I''m afraid you are the only one." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "In fact, it''s all the same. Although the origin of any other life''s martial arts is one side, it''s actually positive and negative. It''s just that more positive is positive and more negative is negative." Said Nanfeng.


    "I just separated."


    "But it''s really unprecedented. Like your spirit, it''s different from heaven and earth, and its achievement will be different from any other." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Later, Nanfeng said nothing more and began to refine and comprehend the evil way in the evil light.


    Nanfeng only needs the way of killing and demons, so he transforms the power of other evil ways into the power of killing and demons.


    Under such refining, the evil in Nanfeng''s heart has even more impact on his half positive heart.


    At this time, the heaven and earth''s blood devil bead also felt the south wind absorbing evil power, so it was more hard to urge the blood devil sac, and also helped the evil of the south wind erode the front of the south wind to a certain extent.


    It''s just a pity that the influence of the blood devil''s bag on Nanfeng is still negligible. With the two spirits guarding Nanfeng separately, Nanfeng is not in any serious trouble. If we don''t pay attention to this aspect, we just concentrate on the origin of the negative martial arts.


    Among the evil sects, the blood devil beads in the blood devil world are very depressed. He can also feel that the blood devil sacs can really help the evil of the south wind to erode the front of the south wind, but the erosion effect is not ideal at all."What''s in the heart of that boy''s half? He can be so tough!" Heaven and earth blood devil bead very uncomfortable soliloquy.


    Heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl knows that Nanfeng has soul separation, but did not expect Nanfeng to use soul separation so much. And heaven and earth blood devil bead originally and South breeze agreement, didn''t consider soul cent body this, absolutely is his omission.


    Because to tell you the truth, if Nanfeng fails in the end, Nanfeng can choose to destroy himself and let one of the souls become himself.


    "It seems that two drops of blood essence are in the blood devil''s bag. It''s not enough to control this boy who is a determined warrior." The heaven and earth blood devil bead is murmuring to himself again.


    What''s more, he said expectantly, "I hope this boy can meet the crisis that can''t be solved as soon as possible!"


    At this moment, heaven and earth blood devil bead is eagerly looking forward to Nanfeng meet the danger of having to let him hand.


    ... in the process of refining and understanding, a group of light reappears in the spirit of Nanfeng, which is the source of Nanfeng''s negative martial arts. At this time, it condenses and grows, and finally it will be equal to his positive martial arts.


    This process took ten years in the Wanshi world.


    After that, he continued to shut up for 30 years, trying to understand the profound and negative things from the origin of the negative martial arts, so as to deal with the blood devil. Unfortunately, for 30 years, there was no bud at all.


    At this time, according to the real time outside, you have been in the depths of this evil swamp for almost 11 years.


    "Eleven years, no clue!" The south wind is a little helpless. "At least, your strength has been greatly improved, and the source of negative martial arts has been condensed." Mozu Huoling said, "this kind of thing, you should know, don''t worry."

 Chapter 2636

    "I know, then there will be only another eleven years." There was a heavy south wind.


    "Only, I hope that the ice girl will not think I''m breaking the agreement. After all, the original agreement was to provide her with one twentieth of her luck every year until she broke through the divine monarch. "


    "That''s nothing. She should know you''re in the swamp." Mozu Huoling said, "you owe her these 11 years."


    "In my heart, how dare I say I don''t owe you, or the next moment, the thunder of martial arts oath will fall on my head. Fortunately, when we agreed, we didn''t say that we had to provide her once a year. We could provide more once every few years. " Said Nanfeng.


    "You expect that woman to enter the divine realm as soon as possible, otherwise you will provide her with more than a few years of good luck, and your own good luck will be greatly affected." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I pray, I pray every day, of course, I pray that I will have the power of God in front of that woman." Nanfeng grinned.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, both the fire order and the weak water laughed.


    In the laughter, the south wind continues to walk in the depths of the evil swamp.


    Invisibly, Nanfeng once again came to a swamp where there was evil Daoguang, but here, the Wanshi world in Nanfeng''s body resonated.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a resonance in the world of time? Is there any time like things in heaven and earth Nanfeng became curious and said, "if it is, it''s good. My seal of the eternal Emperor just lacks the recasting of the things of heaven and earth like time."


    "Just go down and have a look." Said the fire order of the devil.


    But just take a step, the south wind stopped, look confused dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the weak water curiously.


    "You know, because of the existence of the ancestral demon world, some black ancestral blood was born in my body. Although I didn''t deliberately cultivate the black ancestral blood, over the years, the black ancestral blood has grown a lot in my body." Said Nanfeng.


    "Under the resonance of Wanshi world, the heizu blood in my body also began to resonate."


    "Your heizu blood also resonates?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fire order and weak water of Mozu were shocked. "Is there something under this swamp related to heizu?"


    "It seems that under this swamp, I have to go down to have a look." Said Nanfeng.


    When he came to the divine realm, it was the first time that he felt something related to heizu.


    "Be careful!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I understand." South wind nods heavily. At once, the power released, urged the original self pole, the south wind directly into the front of the mud swamp.


    Buzz! As soon as he entered, he felt the strong power of time.


    "The power of time, which is extremely strong, is no less than the power of time in my world." As soon as you feel the power of time under the swamp soil, the south wind is shaking up.


    "Such a powerful force of time, there must be unusual things like time in heaven and earth!" Under the feeling, the fire order of the demon ancestor also said heavily, "there are other kinds of things in the world in the evil chaos area, but they are rare. Your boy''s luck is really good."


    "It''s not necessarily a thing of time in heaven and earth. Isn''t heizu''s blood also resonating?" Said the weak water.


    No longer guess, the south wind continues to penetrate the swamp soil.


    This time, there is no powerful evil force attacking in the swamp soil, there are only chaotic time channels, but Nanfeng has a good understanding of the power of time, so he will not be confused.


    A few hours later, the south wind was blocked by some time light.


    Here, it is no longer a swamp soil area, but a time area. If you look at it, you can see a huge time passage crisscross, just like countless Python winding.


    Here, it has evolved into a world, a world of time.


    And in the invisible, very huge.


    "It seems that it''s time for the world to merge, a huge time world to merge into this even greater evil swamp." The spirit of weak water guessed.


    "Otherwise, it is impossible to create such a huge time world just by virtue of this evil swamp."


    "After all, it''s an evil swamp, releasing only evil power, not the power of time."


    "No! It''s not time However, the fire order of Mozu was very serious. You can also hear that the tone of the fire order is very heavy, with an incredible shock.


    "This is not the world of time. What is that?" South wind and weak water are curious.


    "South wind, you have a world of ten thousand years. You should be able to feel the difference between the huge time channels crisscrossing in front of you." Mozu Huoling asked about Nanfeng.


    "Every huge time channel is antagonistic, as if it is under one time period after another." Nanfeng said, "moreover, if you feel it carefully, there is no strong sense of the world."


    "You''re right. It''s not the world. It''s the feeling of the world." Said the fire order of the devil."Huoling, what is it? Don''t play games. " Nanfeng can''t wait to say.


    "The long river of time, you know, then you know that there is one thing that is opposite to the long river of time." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Fire order, you mean, this is a time tunnel?" There was a heavy south wind.


    "It can''t be wrong. This is the time tunnel, a real time tunnel born from heaven and earth. Of course, looking at the form, it''s just a small time tunnel." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Time tunnel!" The south wind is heavy again.


    In terms of time, the most famous is the long river of time. Entering the long river of time, you can go to any era in theory, except for the era that you already exist.


    The time tunnel is a bit opposite to the time course. After entering the time tunnel, creatures can not go to other times, but enter the central time world in the time tunnel, where people of all times can gather together.


    This includes the same self, because the world there is not under the heaven, there will be no causal contamination.


    In the time tunnel, nature has precious things of time.


    However, this is not important. What is important is that it is rumored that if we meet the creatures in the time tunnel, we will have a strong chance. That chance can make us a super strong man.


    In the long course of history, there are some warriors. No matter how useless they were before that, after entering a time tunnel, they feel like they are reborn and reborn. They have made rapid progress on the Martial Arts Road and all the way to the peak. "What''s the chance? In this time tunnel, an ordinary creature can achieve the supreme martial arts?" Weak water is extremely curious.

 Chapter 2637

    "I don''t know. Every chance is different." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What I want to know now is what can make the sealed heizu blood in my body feel strong resonance." Said Nanfeng.


    "I want to know, too." The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "How to get into this time tunnel?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    Under his original self perception, he found that there was no crack or entrance to enter it. As for breaking, he didn''t even need to think about it. It was the time tunnel of birth in heaven and earth.


    "As time goes on, it is necessary to enter the talent of living beings, depending on your understanding of Tao." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "release the origin of your martial arts. If you accept it in the time tunnel, you will enter. Otherwise, we will have to go back home."


    "However, with your talent, you will not be rejected by this time tunnel."


    With a flash of vision, the south wind directly releases its positive and negative sources of martial arts, and the light of the power of the Tao directly collides with the light of the time tunnel.


    Buzz! A few seconds later, there was a light on the time tunnel, which directly accepted the power of the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt that he could merge into the time tunnel, and he didn''t hesitate to step out and step into it. In front of his eyes, he had entered a huge passage.


    It''s a long way, at least for now, he can''t feel the end and the source.


    Channel barriers are all formed by powerful time power. Time lines are paved one by one and extend indefinitely. On the ground of channel barriers, time power is as strong as fairy fog.


    Nanfeng subconsciously moved a few steps, each step of the movement seems to have crossed an era. Every time he moves, he can see the changes of the times.


    He also has a better understanding of time.


    "Here, every step can be comprehension." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I feel it." Nanfeng nodded, "so if we can get to the central world of the time tunnel?"


    "Inside the time tunnel, it is like a boundless labyrinth. If you are lucky enough, you may walk out in a few hours. If you are not lucky enough, you will always be trapped in it." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Maybe it''s a good way for me to follow the resonance of my blood." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s really good!" Mozu Huoling agreed.


    The next moment, the south wind will walk in the direction of strong resonance. In order not to waste time on walking, he directly urges the heaven and earth to walk in an instant. In the process of walking, the south wind also understands through the power of time around.


    Now, the time in the world can pass 40 times faster than that outside. If we can further improve in this time tunnel, we can''t do better.


    But just a few hours later, the south wind was dumbfounded. Because of the long-standing resonance, it disappeared, in an instant.


    "Strange!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Maybe it''s the willpower here that blocks your resonance!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It seems that everything depends on my own luck and intuition." Nanfeng murmured.


    But at this moment, something slightly surprised happened, that is, he suddenly felt the breath of life not far away, and the breath seemed to be a demon.


    "Demons?" Nanfeng was puzzled. There should be no demons in the evil swamp of the evil region.


    "I have said that time tunnel is invisible. Even a small time tunnel may connect different regions, and the difference between different regions is 18000 miles." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "This time tunnel does not rule out connecting the demon kingdom."


    "If it''s this, it''s interesting." Nanfeng said with a smile, looking directly at the direction of the breath.


    At the same time, the owner of the breath also released his perception. After several steps, the two sides met directly.


    It was a young man in black armor, surrounded by the terrible magic of darkness, which gave people the feeling of directly eroding everything.


    "So pure and terrible dark magic, it''s time to be one of the eight demons." Nanfeng said in his heart, "however, the blood of the black Devils is just a feeling. You can know that it is much stronger than the blood of the black devils on the continent and land."


    "Moreover, there is a taste of ancestral blood."


    "The eight demons'' blood lines in the demon kingdom are not comparable to those in the continent and land. Their blood lines are very close to the ancestral demon level blood lines." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s really in the realm of God that we can evolve more perfectly." Said Nanfeng.


    "How come the white haired demons are here?" Seeing the south wind, the young man of the dark devils was puzzled.


    Nanfeng has white hair, and he hardly exudes blood power. Naturally, the young man thinks that Nanfeng belongs to the white haired demons.


    Immediately, the young man asked Nanfeng in a condescending tone, "how did you come here?""You''re asking about people''s attitude?" The south wind returns coldly.


    If he is a real white haired demon, I''m afraid he has to kneel down. Unfortunately, he is Nanfeng, not even a demon.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young man looked gloomy and killed immediately. Why did a white haired demon speak to him like this? He was a black demon.


    "The dead." The young man also killed the south wind directly.


    It''s just pure power.


    Because in his eyes, Nanfeng is a mole ant, he is the God King in the early binary period, and Nanfeng is just a half step God King.


    But the next moment, he was surprised, because Nanfeng blew out a magic fire fist, which directly defeated all the power of his black magic fist, and Nanfeng''s magic fire fist was more powerful in the burning.


    "How could it be?" The figure retreats, dodges the magic fire fist which the south wind continues to bombard, the black demon nationality youth ferociously roars.


    "Remember, I''m not your demon." There was a cold south wind.


    "And who are you?" Said the dark demon subconsciously.


    At this moment, seriousness also appeared in the eyes of the young people of the dark demon clan. If he underestimated Nanfeng at this moment, he would be a fool.


    "And who are you? When did it enter the time tunnel? " Nanfeng asked directly.


    With Nanfeng''s rhetorical question, they both understood that it was impossible to know the answer from each other. They had to suppress each other and search each other''s memory.


    The young man didn''t speak any more. The power of black magic surged on his body. His hands and face were all filled with black magic lines. This is a symbol of his ability to repair black magic to a certain extent. "When I came to the divine realm, I didn''t seem to have fought with the demons with my own strength." With a slight south wind, strength is rising.

 Chapter 2638

    When he came to the realm of God, except for the corpse ice devil who was a long time ago, Nanfeng never met any other real demons, nor did he fight with them on his own.


    Today, I met him, and the fighting spirit in his body was going to explode directly in the face of his natural enemy.


    The next moment, in the bright time tunnel, shrouded by the dark magic, a dark and terrible world emerges.


    The blood of the black devil can be said to be the purest dark magic. Therefore, the world derived from this power will be the most terrible dark world.


    A piece of dark magic world emerged, the south wind also felt a strong suppression at that moment. This also shows that the young people of the dark demons have a deep understanding of his cultivation power, and they are definitely one of the top talents of the dark demons.


    The evil spirit is rolling, and the young man really does it.


    A giant hand of the black devil emerges and passes through layers of the black devil world. Every time it passes through a layer, its power increases by one point, and the magic breath of the magic power is continuously condensed.


    A young man''s move is a powerful move.


    "The devil''s hand in the sky!" The young man drank loudly. Under the sound wave, he poured the black devil''s tattoos into the hands of the black devil, which made him feel like the world was falling apart and swept down to the south wind.


    "Xumi magic pillar - suppression of demons!" When the south wind blows up, the magic pillar shoots from the center of the eyebrow in an instant, and then becomes bigger in an instant, directly colliding with the fallen hand of the black devil.


    In the surging power of time around, two people, two powers were submerged. But soon, the two figures appear again, in the interwoven crazy fight.


    As for the magic power of the two people, it is estimated that they collided with each other and offset each other.


    In the fierce fight, the south wind directly impels the undead bone. Under the magic, the undead bone is the black of the devil, emitting the light of black and gold. It releases the impure physical strength, and keeps getting tough.


    After a few rounds, the young people of the dark devils were directly suppressed by Nanfeng.


    "Undead! Who are you? " Crazy back, young ferocious roar.


    He can''t accept that a white haired demon should make him so embarrassed. And this white haired demon family''s self-confidence was even frustrated by his successful practice of immortality.


    And at this moment, the youth is 100% sure that the south wind is the half step God King''s realm, and the half step God King''s realm has such powerful combat power. This is what really shocked the youth, and with some fear.


    "Leapfrog challenge?" The youth''s heart is full of voices. As one of the most powerful geniuses of the eight demons, he naturally knows about the challenge of crossing the level in the divine realm.


    "To your surprise, it''s still behind!" South wind sneers.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng summoned chaos Jinshen directly, and his fighting spirit burst out. He wanted to let go of the war completely, and he couldn''t wait to know how the youth got here.


    "Chaos gold body!" Seeing the golden body of chaos, the youth was deeply shocked.


    "Take out all your strength. Your understanding of black magic is profound. Your strength will not be just that." Strength surrounds the body, said the south wind.


    If he was shocked by Nanfeng, he was doomed to fail again.


    "As you wish!" With a cold sound, the black devil lines on the young people bloomed again.


    At that moment, he was demonized and his black blood was demonized.


    In the process of demonization, Nanfeng can really feel that the blood of the black devil really has the taste of ancestral blood. I''m afraid if heaven and earth didn''t limit the number of ancestral demons, the dark demons would have been ancestral demons.


    Not only the dark demons, but also other demons.


    "The supreme black body!" With a roar, the young man was completely demonized. His huge body was not much smaller than the chaotic gold body of Nanfeng.


    The young man perfectly combined the blood of the black devil with the demonization. In this way, under his demonization, he became a strong body - the supreme black devil body.


    The south wind also immediately urged the primitive self pole to feel the supreme black body.


    He really felt the physical body, the world and the divine power.


    "Is it a body with both physical and magical power?" Nanfeng said to himself, "it''s rare. Every genius has his own unique martial arts."


    Many powerful bodies only focus on the power of the body, or just the power of God. It''s really rare that they focus on both the body and the power of God.


    Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body, Dharma, heaven and earth are all inclined to the physical body, especially the chaotic gold body, which almost has no magical power.


    "Magic tears!" Under the body of the supreme black devil, the youth will attack directly.


    The strong and ferocious arms of the demonized body develop innumerable arm shadows between waving, directly tearing the space in front of him, and a dark and demonized crack instantly appears.


    The crack seems to be real and invisible.


    However, no matter it is visible or invisible, Nanfeng feels the threat. If he is really torn through his body, his soul will be damaged.You can see, as the crack continues to fill, the power above is increasing wildly.


    His eyes flashed, and the south wind moved the spirit of the ancestral demon God.


    The strength of this young man has reached the peak of the God King in the early dualistic period under the supreme black devil body. Nanfeng has to urge the ancestral devil spirit body to enhance his extreme response.


    This is also the bad result of leapfrog challenge. Although it can make him understand the martial arts ahead of time and make him perfect, the realm is always a big suppression.


    He needs to use various means to eliminate the suppression, so many times, many of his strong cards have to deal with the suppression, and many of his cards are not so strong.


    Three flowers gather at the top, the essence and spirit of Nanfeng reach a limit in an instant, and Xumi magic pillar appears again and collides fiercely.


    Boom! The next moment, in the storm of collision, Xumi magic pillar was resisted, and the strong anti shock force went straight through the chaotic gold body and immortal bone of Nanfeng.


    This scene will show the power of youth''s move.


    "No matter who you are, no matter whether you are the unique leapfrog challenge genius or not, you must die today, which is doomed from the moment you enter this time tunnel." The youth kills the intention to roar a way.


    Between the words, that strong crack, actually evolved into another three, the other three into the invisible, directly toward the south wind head above the three flowers giant top.


    Obviously, young people see that a large part of the power of the south wind comes from Sanhua juding. They want to get rid of Sanhua juding. Boom! At that moment, the impact of the waves submerged everything, a figure directly with a mouthful of blood spray and was shaken away, it is the south wind.

 Chapter 2639

    In this collision, Nanfeng was defeated.


    However, it can be seen that Nanfeng only vomited a mouthful of blood, and there was no real trauma. Although Xumi magic pillar and Sanhua huding were defeated, he finally resisted the crack and tear with the defense of chaotic gold body and immortal bone.


    Seeing that Nanfeng didn''t do any real harm, the young man''s self-confidence darkened directly, because in his imagination, Nanfeng would never die or die.


    "Well, you look down on my immortality and chaos body, don''t you?" Looking at the youth, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    At the same level of strength, if you want to break his golden body, you still have the defense of immortality. If you don''t have the strength against heaven, how can you break it. Nanfeng is also confident in his own defense, so he does not increase his strength after the young man''s crack power has evolved into the other three ways.


    "This young man of the dark demon clan can perfectly transform the physical power and the magic power, not only to transform himself, but also to transform others." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The two magic powers that can defeat you just now are because they have transformed your magic power into his black devil body power to a certain extent."


    "With intuition, this guy can''t be that simple." The south wind responds to the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    Immediately, Nanfeng was no longer hidden. Four chains of Tianyu appeared from the center of his brow, and the power of magic fire burned directly. Tianyu magic fire, magic ancestor fire, and all kinds of powerful magic fire broke out.


    "Then try it, and what can you do?" The south wind is cold.


    At the next moment, the four chains of heaven prison are encircled together, and the powerful magic fire power is fused to the youth.


    Looking at the powerful magic fire of Nanfeng, especially the iron chain of Tianyu, the young man''s pupil suddenly shrank. He felt confused. He really felt that he was dreaming.


    But it''s a real dream.


    "The supreme black devil''s body, right? It''s time to smash." Another word, Nanfeng himself directly incarnated into the heaven prison chain.


    "Broken?" Said the young man coldly, as if he did not exist. No matter how shocking, no matter how unbelievable, young people''s thoughts returned to the battle for the first time. Young people''s fighting experience is absolutely not bad.


    At that moment, the south wind felt the familiar atmosphere on the youth.


    "The magic of heaven and earth!" Incarnation into heaven prison chain of the south wind heavily.


    Invisible look, the youth has emerged behind the two demons.


    "I''m still a genius with two demons. That''s the most powerful threat I''ve ever felt." There was another heavy sound in Nan''s heart.


    Under the two evil spirits of heaven and earth, Nanfeng and his heaven prison chain were directly beaten back.


    "I have the evil spirit of heaven and earth, too!" The South breeze coldly says, the spirit of the devil behind directly erupts. Of course, the south wind didn''t stir up the air and power contained in it, so it seems that it is the magic of heaven and earth.


    "It''s just an evil spirit!" Said the young man coldly.


    The power of the two evil Qi completely broke out, and the young man''s supreme black devil body was also rapidly growing bigger and stronger.


    The magic claw of heaven and earth lands directly in the powerful momentum.


    The south wind turns into a magic whip.


    In a flash, the two powerful magic powers of heaven and Earth collided with each other, and in the fierce wave of evil Qi, they suddenly froze together. At this moment, the strength of the two people was equal.


    "The genius of two evil spirits is really strong!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion again. He could not help but hear Zhu Rong, the first genius with two spirits he met.


    At that time, he was absolutely pushed to the limit.


    Boom boom! A few quarters of an hour later, the two were still deadlocked under their respective magic powers.


    "Such a stalemate is not what I want." Nanfeng said in his heart that his eyes are constantly demonized, not the demonization of his God''s eyes, but the demonization of absorbing the negative source power of his Yuanshen.


    He has absorbed so much evil light, and the source of his negative power is not white.


    With the demonization of the eyes, the killing momentum of the devil on Nanfeng is increasing.


    Immediately, he also infuses this demonization into the spirit of the gods and demons.


    At the same time, he integrated all his previous understanding of the blood devil into the spirit of the gods and demons.


    Although he didn''t have a clue, he got a kind of invisible feeling, that is, he wanted to use his magic Qi. He wanted to solve the blood demon sac, and the magic Qi was the key.


    In this case, he will follow this feeling. If he wants to improve this feeling, it is best to improve it in battle.


    However, only such a little momentum can not break the deadlock.


    It is precisely because of this that gives the young people of the dark demon a feeling that Nanfeng has no other cards, and can only stand in a stalemate to see who has consumed who in the end.


    In fact, how could Nanfeng know that if it wasn''t for the sake of finding a way to remove the blood devil''s sac, Nanfeng would have directly erupted the air power and other creatures.


    At this time, the young people of the dark devils have no other strong cards."What would that feel like?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    With the help of this battle, he will really find out the feeling and what it is. In that way, he will not only win the battle, but also find a way to deal with the blood devil.


    With the primitive self pole, Nanfeng can feel that the young people of the dark devils have no other power, so Nanfeng is relieved to look for that feeling.


    Of course, for the time being, he let a mind of soul separation control the spirit and magic power.


    The passage of time in his own awareness of the sea, he continued to follow that feeling away.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly felt that the five pieces of Tianzu axe in the depth of his consciousness sea had moved, and under the power of his spirit, there was a resonance that didn''t appear for a long time.


    "Can Tianzu axe help me solve the blood devil''s sac?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    But at this moment, there is no power in the fragments of Tianzu axe. The battle with Yuke broke out on the continent.


    "Tianzu axe, what enlightenment do you want to give me?" Nanfeng is puzzled, and directly connects with the fragments of Tianzu axe, looking for the feeling together.


    As time went by, the feeling of Nanfeng suddenly increased, and a shadow came to his mind. It was the shadow of a huge axe, the shadow of Tianzu axe.


    At this moment, the spirit of gods and demons on Nanfeng also resonates, and the invisible connection enters into the sea of consciousness of Nanfeng.


    "Tianzu axe, I see!" The south wind''s idea returned, and there was a heavy sound.


    Hearing the south wind''s heavy words, the young people of the dark demon clan began to wonder.


    At this moment, he also guessed that Nanfeng might have gained some power, so he tried his best. Most of the essence and blood of the black devil in his huge body burned directly. At this moment, the young people of the dark devils really want to die together.

 Chapter 2640

    The young people of the dark devils have no choice. He has his own intuition. From the south wind''s "so it is," he feels bad. He has to work hard to have a chance of life.


    What''s more, every time he went through training, he didn''t fight desperately.


    His martial arts, that is also from life and death out.


    "It''s a little late for you to try your best now, isn''t it?" Feel the blood essence of the young people of the dark demon race burning up, the south wind is cold.


    At the next moment, the air of gods and Demons behind the south wind surged fiercely, deriving innumerable shadows of the air of gods and demons.


    He couldn''t believe that the air of the South devil was stronger than that of the South devil.


    In his eyes, the evil spirit of Nanfeng was just the evil spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Why? This kind of feeling can''t be wrong. It''s also the evil Qi of heaven and earth. No matter how strong his blood is, he can''t be stronger than me. Moreover, he has only one evil Qi of heaven and earth! " The young man of the dark demon clan also said in his heart.


    Under the shadow of innumerable spirits and demons, a huge shadow of axe appears directly behind the south wind. That huge shadow of axe carries the supreme power and has the potential to create heaven and earth.


    "Chop!" With a cut, the shadow of the giant axe fell directly on the magic whip of Nanfeng''s incarnation.


    The shadow of the giant axe is full of evil Qi, in which the real condensed evil Qi of heizu is released independently.


    Feeling the evil spirit of the black ancestors, the young people of the black demons were shocked with fear, and roared in a ferocious low voice, "the supreme evil spirit of the black ancestors, who are you?"


    At this moment, he conjectured that Nanfeng was a descendant of heizu, but the fact was not, because if Nanfeng was a descendant of heizu, he could not disobey the heizu, and he was also a genius of leapfrog challenge.


    However, this is not the key point for Nanfeng. The key point is that in fact, the shadow of the huge axe also contains the power of air. That is to say, the shadow of the huge axe contains both the power of heaven and earth magic and the power of heaven and earth air.


    But at this time, the south wind just broke out the magic power.


    Click! The shadow of the axe fell, and the magic power of the young people of the dark demon clan just froze for a while, and then directly broke up. At this moment, even if the young people of the dark demon clan burned their blood essence, they were no longer the opponent of Nanfeng.


    As soon as the shadow of the axe erupts, the power of the south wind is no less than that of other gods and primitive self poles.


    Boom! With the momentum spreading, the young people of the dark demon clan were directly hit and flew down, and the time power below was also directly distorted, and the blood black blood spilled all over the air.


    Not only that, but also the supreme body of the young people of the dark devils was collapsing in an instant.


    "Roar! I didn''t expect to die like this today! " Feel their own body of the origin of life in the crazy passage, black ancestor demon youth unwilling to roar up.


    At this moment, he understood that there was no miracle, only death.


    "Your name?" Growled the young dark demon.


    That''s what he wanted to know before he died.


    But unfortunately, Nanfeng''s answer to him was, "you don''t have to say my name, and I don''t have to say my name, because you will soon be a dead man."


    As the words fall, a mark of the fire from the south wind blows into the youth''s body. Soon, the fire destroys everything.


    After that, the south wind is the convergence of strength.


    "What do you understand?" Immediately, Mozu Huoling became curious and asked, "can this help you solve the blood devil''s sac of that guy in heaven and earth?"


    "Tianzu axe, since it was broken, has lost its intelligence." There was a slight south wind.


    Immediately, Nanfeng tells the fire order and weak water of the devil ancestor what he has got.


    He followed his feelings to comprehend, and finally connected the spirit of the gods and demons with the fragments of Tianzu axe.


    Now, the spirit of the devil absolutely represents all the gods in Nanfeng''s body. With the connection of Tianzu axe and his will, the spirit shadow is gradually formed.


    He called the spirit shadow the magic axe spirit.


    The most important reason for the appearance of the spirit of magic axe is that there is no intelligence in the fragments of Tianzu axe. Otherwise, the spirit of magic axe can not be born. After all, there can be no two intelligence in a chaotic artifact.


    "Tianzu axe, is wisdom born again?" The magic ancestor fire makes tiny say.


    "However, Tianzu axe, which was the strongest artifact of Tianzu at the beginning, contained supreme power and no magic, but now the axe spirit, which was born, contains magic."


    This is not understood by the fire of the demon ancestor.


    "That''s the key!" The south wind excited.


    "In combination with my own spirit of gods and demons, my own understanding of gods and magic martial arts, the spirit of gods and Demons was born from the fragments of Tianzu axe, which indicates that Tianzu axe is no longer Tianzu''s thing, but mine."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the fire order of Mozu was a little dull.


    Then he said, "you boy, you really dare to say and do, and completely transform Tianzu into your own God.""Why not? If Tianzu is here, he would like to see this, because only in this way can I really surpass him." Said Nanfeng.


    "Indeed, only in this way can you surpass Tianzu and fight against heizu in the future." The fire order nodded.


    "Young master, why don''t you feel the wisdom contained in the spirit of magic axe?" At this time, weak water became curious.


    "Because I am the spirit in the spirit of the magic axe!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the fire order.


    "It means that Tianzu axe and I have achieved the unity of man and axe, and there is no need for another intelligence to be born." Said Nanfeng. With a flash of Nanfeng''s eyes, five pieces of Tianzu axe appeared in the depth of Zhihai, forming a real Tianzu axe.


    There are, of course, three other imperfections.


    A fragment of Tianzu axe is in Lian Junyi''s body. The other two pieces have not been found.


    It can also be seen that Tianzu''s axe is no longer dim and has nothing to do with it, but has constant light and surging strength.


    At this moment, Tianzu axe will no longer be dimmed by the loss of Tianzu''s power, because his real master is Nanfeng, and his power is accompanied by Nanfeng.


    "I believe Tianzu axe will return to the top of chaos level artifact with my strength." There was a heavy south wind.


    "Maybe it should not be called Tianzu axe now. After all, the power contained in it is the power of spirit and devil." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I really shouldn''t call it Tianzu axe, but let''s call it that first." Nanfeng said, "after all, any name is just a form. The real power is eternity."


    "Well, can this help you solve the blood devil''s sac?" Immediately, the fire order of Mozu asked the most concerned question. "Huoling, as I said just now, the wisdom of Tianzu axe is my mind." Nanfeng grinned.

 Chapter 2641

    "Moreover, all my martial arts are integrated into it. For me, Tianzu axe is not only an artifact, but also a powerful thing of martial arts and Taoism. The unity of man and axe is not just about talking about it." Nanfeng continued.


    "Then, Tianzu axe can cut off everything in my body."


    "So." The magic ancestor fire makes tiny say.


    "Young master, have you tried?" Asked the weak water.


    "No, try at once." Nanfeng said, "Huoling, the soul memory of the young people of the dark demon clan, will be collected by you."


    Although the young people of the dark devils were burned by the evil fire of the south wind, he had a sense of propriety and didn''t let the memory of the young people of the dark devils be destroyed. He needed the memory to know where the young people came from and the goal of the young people here.


    Nanfeng has intuition. The resonance of heizu''s blood has something to do with the purpose of this young man.


    Then, the fire order of Mozu overflowed from Nanfeng''s eyebrows and began to collect the scattered soul memories of the young people of the dark demon clan. Nanfeng entered a closed state and tried to cut off the connection between him and the blood demon sac with a new Tianzu axe.


    Nanfeng can feel the connection between himself and the blood devil''s sac. He directly brings Tianzu axe into the invisible connection, condenses his strength and wants to cut off the connection.


    Boom! With the sound of invisible force in his body, the result appeared.


    The connection is not broken, but with the south wind of the primitive self pole, we can feel the weak reduction of that connection, which is enough to show that the brand-new Tianzu axe is a threat to the blood demon sac.


    It''s just that he''s not strong enough.


    "With the Tianzu axe of the God devil axe spirit, it can really threaten the blood devil sac!" The south wind is excited. He is more excited about the rebirth of Tianzu axe, and more integrated into him.


    This is a great progress in his martial arts, just as he cultivated into a chaotic body and realized the original self pole.


    At this point, he was able to find a way to deal with the blood devil, and he was relieved. Of course, he can''t have any relaxation, because at this time, heaven and earth blood devil bead must also feel that he has found a way.


    It''s true. At this time, the blood devil''s bead, which is far away from the evil gate, appears again, and says to himself in a very uncomfortable tone, "how can it be? The boy has found a way to threaten the blood devil. "


    "In this way, when he grows up a little, isn''t it possible for him to control the blood devil''s sac?"


    Then, the heaven and earth''s blood devil beads did not know how long they had been meditating, and then they said to themselves, "it seems that I have to really shut up once. The blood devil''s sacs have been condensed by me for countless times. I don''t want to fail the first time."


    ... "how?" The south wind comes out from the closed state, and the fire order of the demon ancestor asks.


    "It''s true that it can pose a threat to the blood demons, but now my strength is not enough and I need to grow up again." Said Nanfeng.


    "Heaven and earth blood devil bead should also feel that he will try every means to fight against you. To tell you the truth, if he really tries every means, you are very dangerous. After all, he does not recognize the Lord, and his power is far beyond you." The fire order of the demon ancestor said.


    Mozu Huoling also guessed that Nanfeng would succeed, so he would not be surprised.


    At this time, he was worried that the heaven and earth blood devil beads would be desperate.


    "Huo Ling, you can rest assured. With the oath you made with Shura''s ancestors, it''s impossible for heaven and earth''s blood devil beads to really start directly." Said Nanfeng.


    "He can only rely on the two drops of blood essence in the blood devil''s bag, but the connection is too little, and my Tianzu axe has been reborn. No matter how desperate he is, it''s just futile."


    "I hope so, but you can''t belittle the heaven and earth blood devil beads. After all, that guy is the same thing as me Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    "What did you get from the memory of the young dark devil?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "No, I didn''t get anything." Mozu Huoling was very helpless, "the young people of the dark demons are very smart and cruel. They know that they are going to fall, so you have to search for his memory. He destroyed all his memories before he died."


    "This guy!" The south wind was cold. "I knew it was time to suppress him."


    "It''s useless to think about it any more. Continue to try your best to get out of the maze of the tunnel and go to the center to look for the great opportunities contained in it." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Then, the south wind can only walk in the labyrinth of time tunnel with intuition.


    Only half a day later, Nanfeng met another demon genius, and he was also a genius who devoured the ancestral demons. He felt that he should be the God King in the early period of the three Yuan Dynasty, and he might be infinitely close to the God King in the middle period.


    "Sure enough, there are other demonic geniuses!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "it seems that this time the demons came in, it should be a lot of demons genius, which makes me intuitively believe that the resonance of the previous heizu blood has something to do with their coming in."


    "At the beginning of the three Yuan Dynasty, we should not be able to fight?" Said the weak water.


    "That''s for sure." The south wind is helpless.At the next moment, Nanfeng could only keep a low profile and respectfully said to the genius who devoured the ancestral demon, "good boy


    In deference, Nanfeng also has some fear!


    The warrior of the white haired demon clan must be afraid when he sees the goblin.


    "You are such a guy. In my heart, you are becoming a bully." See the south wind that fear and respectful dress of have a mold have a kind, the evil ancestor fire makes to laugh a way.


    "What''s bullying? It''s improvising." Nanfeng responded.


    "White hair demon clan, how can appear here?" Seeing the south wind, the genius who devoured the ancestral demons asked directly.


    "Young master, I don''t know how I appeared here. I just entered here in a place of experience and training for no reason." Nanfeng said regretfully.


    "If you know the exit, please point out another way!"


    Hearing the south wind saying this, the young man who devoured the ancestral demon said, "this time tunnel is really connected to other places."


    Fortunately, he didn''t mean to kill the south wind. He just said in a whisper, "this is a time tunnel. There is only one exit. It enters the central space of the time tunnel."


    With that, he left without any doubt about Nanfeng.


    However, he really can''t doubt anything. Now he is a powerful God King, and he can''t detect Nanfeng''s real identity.


    Nanfeng also left directly. Who can know if the genius who devoured the ancestral devil would think about it and let him follow him.


    In the next two months, Nanfeng saw a lot of demon geniuses, acting alone, or in twos and threes, looking for central space in this time tunnel maze. The geniuses of the great ancestors and the eight great demons.

 Chapter 2642

    Of course, if you meet someone who is less powerful than him, Nanfeng will kill him directly.


    However, they didn''t kill a few of them, because many of the demonic geniuses were the early or middle gods of the three Yuan Dynasty.


    "The demonic geniuses I killed are weak, but they are not high level. They are all geniuses with the magic power of heaven and earth." Nanfeng said, "so, I can guess that these demonic geniuses who come in all have the magic power of heaven and earth!"


    "If this is the case, it will prove that these demonic geniuses are here not only for the chance in this time tunnel, but also for other things. Otherwise, how can they all be geniuses with the magic of heaven and earth?" "What you guessed is not unreasonable. It has been proved that the demonic geniuses you killed have eliminated their memory before they die, and they don''t give you time to suppress them, but everything needs to be proved by facts." "It''s just the fact that it''s a little dangerous,


    except for the ones you''ve killed, all the others are stronger than you," said the fire order of the demon ancestor


    "It''s easy to find the central space of the tunnel." Nanfeng said, "but it''s the most difficult. I''ve been looking for it for two months. I don''t have any clue or rules."


    "Two months is nothing. In this time tunnel, two hundred years is nothing." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Outside, I still have a worry. The woman of Xuebing clan, I haven''t provided her with luck for eleven years. If there is more time, she may not be able to help it." Said Nanfeng.


    "And no matter how much time I have, I''m breaking the martial arts oath. I''m afraid the destruction of the martial arts oath will come down."


    "This is indeed an unstable factor." Hearing the words of the south wind, the fire order of the demon ancestor also sank, "but in this time tunnel, it really depends on luck to enter the central space."


    "Young master, you have a deep understanding of the power of time. After passing through so many tunnels, do you not feel that there is a difference in one of these tunnels? Maybe we can find the central space according to that difference. " Weak water suddenly said so.


    "as like as two peas", but every inch, every inch of the tunnel, time and strength are the same. There is no difference. If I hadn''t met so many wizard geniuses, I would have suspected that I had been spinning around. Said Nanfeng.


    After all, Nanfeng three can''t think of any way, they can only continue to go directly.


    However, after walking for a while, there was a resonance in Nanfeng''s body. The resonance of heizu''s blood appeared again.


    "What''s the matter? The resonance is coming again There was a heavy south wind.


    "Again?" Mozu Huoling and weak water are also surprised.


    "Then don''t hesitate to follow the resonance." The fire order of the demon ancestor also said directly, "I''m afraid the resonance will disappear."


    "Good!" The south wind nods and follows the resonance.


    However, everything is just like the guess of the fire order of Mozu. After a few hours, the resonance disappears again.


    "Niang''s ~" the South breeze in the heart direct coarse language angrily scolds one.


    "Don''t worry, maybe after a while, the resonance will appear again." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Later, Nanfeng entered the world cultivation while waiting for resonance to reappear.


    At this moment, he can only pray for resonance to appear again, otherwise he will just rely on his intuition to move forward. I don''t know how many years it will take him to enter the central space from this tunnel labyrinth.


    Less than a month later, the resonance reappeared, but only for a few hours.


    In this way, every month or two, the mutual encouragement appears. About a year later, Nanfeng finally walks out of the labyrinth area of the time tunnel, and he steps into a very illusory but real time world.


    Here, a vast expanse of white, clouds, are condensed by the power of time, feel, just boundless.


    "At last, thanks to the resonance in the body, otherwise it may not be found for thousands of years." There was a heavy south wind.


    At the periphery of the central space, the resonance of heizu blood in Nanfeng always exists. The resonance comes from the depth of the central space, and all the answers are in that depth.


    "But it''s not easy to get into the deepest place. After all, there''s a great chance," Nanfeng said, looking at the deep place.


    "Yes, if it''s just that simple, only a few creatures will get the chance in the long history." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I don''t know what kind of test there will be?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "You go into the world!" At this time, the fire order of the demon ancestor suddenly gave a heavy sound.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng entered the world directly. At the moment after entering, he also felt a breath coming towards here. There is no doubt that it was the demonic geniuses who entered here.


    The next moment, a shadow also emerged.


    "These guys, how did they all find here? It shouldn''t be, and it''s all together? " See this scene, south wind is very puzzled said."Who knows?" The fire order of Mozu was also puzzled.


    And soon, it became clear that when the demons came down, Nanfeng found a young man in black. He was full of the magic of heizu, and his invisible blood was noble.


    "Heizu descendants!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    It''s not surprising that there are heizu descendants. The heizu blood in Nanfeng''s body is much less than that of heizu. He can still feel the resonance. There''s no reason why this heizu descendant can''t feel it.


    "Young master, it''s been almost a year, and we''ve finally arrived!" One of the geniuses of the great demons scanned the time clouds ahead and said to the heizu descendants.


    "Thanks to the blood resonance, otherwise we may not be able to find it in another thousand years. Here, I thank you for taking the risk of not going out and entering this time tunnel with me." That black ancestor descendant is to thank of say.


    "The young master is serious. It''s our honor to serve him!" Those demons all bow their hands and say.


    "I''m afraid this heizu descendant has a high position in heizu''s lineage." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s natural, otherwise why should he let so many demonic geniuses follow him?" Nanfeng said, "now, the mystery of heizu''s blood resonance in the body is about to be solved."


    "By the way, it seems that there are four less people. Don''t they communicate with each other?" At this time, the youth of heizu asked.


    He knows how many talents he invited. "Young master, I contacted you several times, but I didn''t get in touch with you. I''m afraid it''s "Said one of the geniuses.

 Chapter 2643

    "Did it fall?" The young man of heizu murmured.


    "Young master, we guess so, because no matter what, they don''t dare to disobey him, and there''s only one reason why they don''t respond to the news." Said the genius of the infant ancestor.


    "But what danger can we meet? In the time tunnel, there is no danger except for the unknown outside of the central space. " Another genius wondered.


    "Is there a danger we don''t know?" A lot of demon geniuses are puzzled.


    "Can''t it be him?" At this time, the genius who devoured the ancestral demon began to wonder.


    Hearing the doubt of the genius, all eyes looked directly at him. One of the geniuses said, "you''re not talking about the white haired warrior you met in the tunnel, are you?"


    "Oh? Have you all met? " At this time, a lot of genius is attached to drink.


    "But it''s impossible. The white haired demon is just a half step God." Another demon genius denied.


    "The white haired demons? Into here? " Asked the young man of heizu.


    "Yes, young master, on the way to find the central space, many of us met a warrior of the white haired demon clan. He said that he accidentally fell here and asked us to take him out." Said the genius who devoured the ancestor.


    "However, he is really only a half step God King, so we don''t pay much attention to him."


    "Those who didn''t respond didn''t respond, but who can know where the white haired demon youth you mentioned is now?" The young people of heizu''s descendants attached great importance to Nanfeng and asked repeatedly.


    "Childe, this is not clear, but childe don''t care too much, just a white haired demon, no threat." Said the genius who devoured the ancestor.


    "There are two ways to enter the time tunnel. One is to have enough talent and let the time tunnel accept it. The other is to let the time tunnel cover itself. This kind of person will generally get a big chance in the time tunnel." Said the youth of heizu.


    Looking at the genius of the time ancestor, the young man continued, "your ancestor of the time ancestor was just an ordinary demon clan, shrouded by the time tunnel, and came out to establish the time ancestor clan."


    Hearing this, these demon geniuses were silent for a while.


    "Next, when passing the test, if anyone sees the white haired demon, kill him!" The youth of heizu ordered.


    "I see, young master!" The geniuses nodded.


    "It''s a little bad. You''ve been noticed." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I can''t help it. The young man suspected that I was enveloped by the time tunnel." Nanfeng said, "besides, even if his purpose is not the chance here, it is definitely not allowed to fall into the hands of other warriors."


    The next moment, under the leadership of heizu''s descendants, those demonic geniuses step into the fog of time and go deep into the central space.


    After those demonic geniuses enter for a period of time, the south wind also enters directly.


    Boom! At the moment of entering, Nanfeng directly felt a strong impact. In a moment, he felt the earth shaking, the change of time, and the power in his body was changing.


    In the blink of an eye, Nanfeng had no power at all and became an ordinary person.


    Without power, Nanfeng is no longer a demon.


    Ordinary people, at this moment, except that he is vaguely connected with Tianzu axe, everything else, the world, the space, the fire order and the spirit of weak water, can''t be connected.


    "Ordinary people!" Nanfeng looks surprised and says heavily.


    To tell you the truth, the test he is most afraid of is such a test, which will turn him into an ordinary person. In this way, if he meets a little danger beyond his limit, he will surely die.


    But as soon as my eyes turned, Nanfeng was a little excited.


    Because since he has become an ordinary person, then other demons will become ordinary people. In this way, if we meet again, the danger will be much less.


    Of course, it''s OK to meet one or two people. If you meet three or four people, he''s also extremely dangerous, because two fists can''t beat four hands, and three ordinary people can definitely kill one ordinary person.


    Nanfeng walks forward cautiously.


    The power of time, the fog, there is nothing else.


    "Become ordinary people, then what is the specific test?" Nanfeng thought.


    However, before he took a few steps, a ray of light appeared in front of him, and a stream of information fell into his sea of knowledge - there are thousands of ways between heaven and earth, and the test can be any one of them.


    With this information, the light turned into countless light spots. Although ordinary people, but also have a little perception, can feel, every light point, is a kind of martial arts.


    "What does that mean?" South wind does not understand to ask a way.


    It is needless to say that it is the will of the time tunnel that transmits the information to him. Naturally, the world of heaven and earth like the time tunnel also has its will.


    "You need to choose one of the thousands of ways. Next, the test you have to go through is the one you choose." The invisible voice responded."I can feel that you cultivate many kinds of strength, but I advise you not to try to choose many kinds of Tao, because now you are just an ordinary person, and your limit is only to pass the test of one kind of Tao."


    The will of this time tunnel is not so cold, reminds Nanfeng to say.


    "Then I choose the time!" Nanfeng said directly.


    In this time tunnel, it may be the most difficult to choose the time channel, but once it is successful, the harvest will be the most abundant. Moreover, Nanfeng deliberately chooses the time course, because he wants to enhance his time passage.


    "You''re very confident!" There was a slight sound of will, and then it disappeared.


    After disappearing, the countless light spots just leave a little, you can feel that the power in that point is the power of time.


    This point, also directly into the south wind eyebrow. This should be a sign, indicating that the test after the south wind will be the test of time.


    Of course, if there are other people involved, it is not necessary.


    The south wind continues to move forward, but it has not taken a few steps. In the white fog of time evolution, a figure emerges and a white tiger emerges.


    The tiger is very real. Fortunately, the tiger, like him, is also ordinary. It is not a cultivated animal. If you look at the tiger''s eyes, you should not have intelligence.


    Tiger see the south wind, just pure south wind as food.


    "To kill the tiger, or to get rid of it." Nanfeng thought. However, it is impossible to get rid of the estimation, because ordinary him can''t get rid of the fierce tiger. "It seems that I haven''t fought like this for a long time, so let''s take this opportunity." Absolutely to fight, Nanfeng heart is also fighting, although now he has no real fighting.

 Chapter 2644

    Roar! With a roar, the tiger came to kill in the biting. Its fangs and claws are its most powerful weapons, which are enough to kill Nanfeng. Becoming ordinary people as like as two peas is not a state of repression and strength, and the suppression of the realm and strength, the strong body of the south wind is still there, but it becomes ordinary people, that is, everything is ordinary. What''s more, the strength of his body is nothing, just like ordinary creatures. Any ordinary weapon can make


    a great threat.


    Therefore, when the fierce tiger comes and its claws are torn, Nanfeng must avoid it first. He needs to find the weak points of the fierce tiger to attack, that is, his abdomen and neck.


    Fighting, south wind and tiger figure intense intertwined together, blood splashing.


    Nanfeng didn''t lose his memory, so he could almost use many evasive moves and offensive moves, which made him attack the tiger well in the fight


    you can see that there are many collapses in the belly and neck of the tiger.


    But on his body, only appears some embarrassed.


    "The test is too simple." Nanfeng thought. The test is simple, Nanfeng is excited, so that he can quickly enter the center of the deep, get the opportunity to find resonance reasons.


    But there was also some disappointment, because he wanted to break through his understanding of time with the help of this test.


    However, sometimes everything is so coincidental. As soon as Nanfeng thought about it, he immediately found something, that is, the tiger''s abdomen and neck collapsed without any influence.


    Moreover, if the collapse is serious enough, the tiger can recover quickly.


    When he found this scene, Nanfeng''s face immediately became dignified, but in the dignified, he also looked forward to it, because the extreme challenge he wanted appeared, and only under such a limit, could he really understand it.


    "You''re interesting." It was the same in his heart.


    Because of this recovery, the fierce tiger is just like the birth of wisdom. The more the battle is, the more brave the tiger is. In this way, the trauma of Nanfeng is also increasing and the weight is increasing.


    Under the constant evasion and attack, Nanfeng''s face is really gloomy. As an ordinary man, it''s absolutely not a good thing for him to drag down with such a fierce tiger.


    "I hope my comprehension and cultivation ability still exist!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Tiger here has such a means of recovery, it can not be said to be a simple tiger, then want to beat, there is only one way to gain strength. Otherwise, he can''t do it with only his meat fists.


    Nanfeng focused on the tiger''s ability to recover, and he found that it was using the power of time to recover. Although he is an ordinary man, he is still familiar with time. He can feel that when the tiger recovers, the power of time permeates the place where it recovers.


    What''s more, it must be the power of time, because he chose the test of time, and now, there is no other warrior in this place.


    Then, Nanfeng kept attacking the same place under the tiger''s abdomen. He wanted to know how the tiger used time to recover and whether it was time to jump.


    Biro said that it''s a serious injury now, but before a few breaths, it''s not that a time jump will make the wound jump before a few breaths, and it will be intact.


    Or as his time goes by, the rapid passage of time is obviously a short time, but actually has a long time to recover. Even if the recovery ability is slow, it is terrible.


    Continue to feel, Nanfeng should use this feeling to cultivate the power of time.


    His memory of the power of time is still there.


    He needs to race against the clock, because he can''t afford to drag in front of the tiger.


    After feeling it, he understood that it was the passage of time, not the leap of time, and the passage of time was just what he wanted, because the breakthrough he wanted to make now was the passage of time.


    In this way, he will have a longer training time than any other living creature.


    Above martial arts, talent is naturally important, but cultivation time is also important. Needless to say, the limit of strength absolutely needs time to accumulate, and many times, understanding also needs time to accumulate.


    Under the understanding, Nanfeng''s ordinary body began to spread a trace of time power.


    Fortunately, as an ordinary man, his cultivation ability has not been lost.


    After a certain amount of time strength in the body, Nanfeng found that the tiger''s wound recovery, the passage of time, is much higher than his own, it is an invisible passage of time.


    In terms of the power of time, what is invisible time is the multiple of the increase and decrease of time, which is more than 100 times.


    The increase or decrease of time more than 100 times is against the law of heaven and earth to a certain extent. After all, heaven and earth have rules, and time should flow normally, no matter where it is.


    It is necessary to make continuous breakthroughs in the understanding of time in order to reach the intangible passage from the ordinary passage of time.


    Invisible time goes by. This kind of state is also what Nanfeng has been dreaming of, because when it comes to invisible time, many people practice for a year, but he can practice for at least a hundred years.


    Moreover, as long as the invisible time elapses, he will also reach the invisible time counter current and let time be slowed down a hundred times or even more. This will definitely give the enemy a huge surprise in battle."The time channel contained in the time tunnel is really good. The invisible time channel has been presented to me." Nanfeng is excited.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s heart is more willing to fight, and his desire for power makes him desperate to reach the intangible realm of time.


    Regardless of the tiger''s attack, he just evaded subconsciously, which can be regarded as a new start to cultivate the original self pole. He focused all his attention on the tiger''s wound recovery, from which he wanted to understand the invisible Tao of time.


    Blood flying horizontal, flesh and blood fragmentation, this is the next south wind constantly miserable.


    But in this way, his reward is that he has a deeper and deeper understanding of time and is closer and closer to the situation of the invisible time Tao.


    At this moment, he and the tiger are in a race of time.


    If he can understand the invisible way of time and cultivate a certain amount of time power before the tiger completely hit him, then he will win the test, otherwise, he will only become the food in the belly of the tiger.


    Of course, to be the food of the tiger''s belly is to be some nutrients of this time tunnel.


    I don''t know how long more, the bloodstain on Nanfeng''s body has made him a bloody man. He was born in the body, but also had a dense white bone.


    Tiger has become a blood man, but it''s all stained with the blood of Nanfeng.


    With the persistence of extreme perseverance, Nanfeng finally had a lot of insight into the invisible Tao of time before he expended his last strength, and he also re cultivated a lot of primitive self extreme power and time power. "This test, enough" suddenly, Nanfeng''s eyes, which were dyed red with blood, became firm and gave a heavy voice.

 Chapter 2645

    Boom! With Nanfeng''s firm words, a force of time sprang up from Nanfeng. Although it was only a very weak force of time, it indicated that Nanfeng was no longer an ordinary man, and he returned to the ranks of martial arts.


    Back in the ranks of the warrior, he has the real qualification to defeat the tiger.


    Once again, he and the tiger collided, this time, his goal is still under the tiger''s abdomen. But this time, his fist has been surrounded by the power of time.


    As the tiger''s claws cut blood marks on Nanfeng''s body, Nanfeng''s fist also bombarded the tiger''s abdomen once again. With full strength, the tiger''s abdomen collapsed instantly.


    But in the instant after the collapse, the collapse, the invisible force of the passage of time directly appeared, began to quickly help tiger recovery.


    "This time, it''s impossible." There was a heavy south wind.


    Between the words, the time power of Nanfeng''s fist directly resists the invisible passage of time. The time power of Nanfeng is not the invisible passage of time, but the invisible counter current of time.


    Perhaps just barely understood, and just cultivated a little bit of time power, the power of countercurrent is not enough, but you should know that the time power of tiger is not very strong, otherwise the south wind will be over.


    So, in the end, Nanfeng largely eliminated the invisible passage of time on the tiger, and his fist penetrated into the tiger''s abdomen for the first time at this moment.


    "Kill With a roar, Nanfeng''s fists turned into claws, tearing the interior of the tiger''s abdomen.


    At this moment, he can not have any trace of retreat, because this is his only chance, continuous fighting, blood flow, his ordinary body, has really reached the limit.


    The fierce south tiger''s blood is all the time when it is torn by the pure wind.


    Soon the tiger turned into nothing.


    With perseverance, he succeeded.


    Ordinary sitting on the ground, south wind panting.


    However, after a few breaths, he sat up to practice. The pure time power of tiger can''t be wasted. Moreover, these pure time can also help him recover quickly to a certain extent.


    In the process of absorbing the power of time, Nanfeng found that her understanding of the power of time was increasing.


    "It seems to be a gift from the time tunnel." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    About half a month later, the south wind almost completely recovered, although still close to ordinary people, but at this time the south wind, spirit is completely different.


    Of course, because he is still close to ordinary people, he needs food to maintain his physical fitness.


    The inner world, the storage space of artifact level, has long lost contact with him. He can only find it in the boundless world of white fog time.


    Fortunately, he found a lot of flowers and plants. The energy contained in these flowers and plants is a good supplement to his physical fitness.


    "This test, let me redo for a while ordinary people, from ordinary people to martial arts practitioners, must be taken seriously, look at the real, so, maybe there will be a different feeling." Nanfeng thought.


    After that, Nanfeng was constantly attacked by fierce beasts. Every time, the strength of fierce beasts increased a lot, and after every battle, his strength of re cultivation also improved.


    What makes him more excited is that his understanding of time is increasing rapidly.


    It''s not only the power of time, but also the other power of his body. He also re cultivated, re understood and became more perfect.


    In this way, he found many defects in his martial arts.


    "Defects. Is there so many defects in my own martial arts?" Finding those defects, Nanfeng said a little incredulously, because all along, he thought his martial arts were very complete.


    "Time tunnel, thank you for giving me a chance to practice again!" Nanfeng couldn''t help thanking the time tunnel.


    However, worries are rising again. Because he has intuition, he will stay in this time tunnel for many years. I''m afraid that only when his realm and strength reach a certain level will the test be over.


    It''s not necessarily his previous state, but it''s definitely not low.


    "I hope all of you in the evil gate and the time and place are well!" Nanfeng can only pray like this.


    Because now, he''s a Jedi who can''t get out of this time tunnel.


    After the sentimental worry, Nanfeng''s thoughts returned to the process of re cultivation. After all, it''s better to use all her strength to pass the test as soon as possible.


    A hundred years passed. Nanfeng kept fighting with those beasts in the time tunnel. He was trained to the emperor''s realm again, and all his powers were synchronized. Of course, the understanding of time was relatively deeper.


    It doesn''t take more than 50 years for a God King to practice again when it comes to the imperial realm. However, with this new cultivation, Nanfeng has found too many defects in the past, which is completely worth it, even hundreds of years."This time, my martial arts are more perfect after all!" Nanfeng said confidently.


    At this time, if Nanfeng returns to the previous half of the divine realm, his time Tao will reach the state of invisible time Tao perfectly.


    Therefore, in this time tunnel, the south wind harvest is perfect.


    "Perhaps, this new cultivation is the chance in this time tunnel!" Nanfeng guessed.


    Since ancient times, there have been a few creatures who dare to try again, but I''m afraid they don''t.


    It''s Nanfeng. In ordinary times, even if he finds that his martial arts are flawed, he just makes up for it. He can''t re cultivate it.


    It''s just because they don''t dare to re cultivate, so the defects in their own martial arts will always exist. Maybe they can''t feel them, but they have already affected martial arts.


    "The martial arts after re cultivation may be the last perfect martial arts of any living creature." Nanfeng said, "if I have a chance to practice again, I can''t refuse it."


    "The peak of martial arts can only be climbed by perfection, and perfection is built by eliminating defects."


    "Then keep on practicing and looking for defects!"


    He firmly said that Nanfeng paid more attention to this re cultivation test.


    He also believes that this is the chance in this time tunnel.


    Roar! Suddenly, he heard the roar of beasts in the distance. In addition, he also felt the smell of evil Qi.


    There is no doubt that the genius of the demon ancestor lies in the fierce battle he meets. "I''ve been here for a hundred years, and I finally met a demon genius for the first time. I don''t know what level this demon genius has reached in his new cultivation?" Nanfeng thought in his heart that he had already seen it.

 Chapter 2646

    Then, the body merges into the void, and the south wind moves towards the fighting place.


    At a certain distance, Nanfeng also felt that the power that devoured the ancestral demon genius was the imperial realm, the inferior imperial realm, and the power of the superior inferior imperial realm.


    "Not bad! It''s not the Middle Kingdom! " Nanfeng said slightly.


    "That can not be careless, now you, after all, is only a star level of the next emperor." The fire order of the demon ancestor reminds us.


    When he came to the imperial realm, Nanfeng naturally regained his connection with the world and space, and also with the fire order of the demon ancestor and the spirit of the weak water.


    And it''s really magical in this time tunnel. The power released by the fire order of Mazu corresponds to one''s own realm.


    "In the imperial realm, it''s not difficult to challenge the three realms!" Nanfeng responded confidently. Although he hasn''t tried yet, he is confident and intuitive. He can fight in three realms in Huangjing.


    Nanfeng didn''t do anything to hide, so after a certain distance, the genius who devoured the ancestral demons also felt the arrival of Nanfeng. Immediately, the genius who engulfed the zumo erupted with the strongest power and killed the beast that fought with him.


    The test of martial arts chosen by the genius who devours the ancestral devil is naturally the phagocytic martial arts of the devil. From the fact that he can quickly kill the beast, we can see that in the past 100 years, this genius who devours the ancestral devil''s cultivation has really approached perfection, which is a step further than his previous strength in the same realm.


    "Human beings!" Looking at the south wind in the void, the young man swallowed up the ancestral demon with a heavy voice, "is this time tunnel still connected with the region of the divine realm?"


    but immediately he as like as two peas, he can remember clearly, because he can remember clearly the white haired warrior who meets in the time tunnel tunnel, and the same as before.


    Of course, it will be the same, because Ben is the same person.


    There is also a strong intuition about the genius who devours the ancestral demons. What he meets is the same person.


    "Who are you?" Asked the geniuses who devoured the ancestral demons.


    "You don''t have to guess. It''s good in your mind. We''ve seen it and it''s in this time tunnel." Nanfeng grinned.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the young man''s face became complicated. He was expecting and unbelievable the result.


    "Who are you?" The genius who devoured the ancestral demons asked again.


    What he saw with his own eyes could not be wrong. The south wind he saw in the time tunnel area was a demon creature. Now, he is a real human in the divine realm.


    Even if it is a demon, the two forces can not become like this, at least in the scope of his knowledge, and even in the long history, there is no such thing.


    At this moment, the more real feeling of devouring zumo genius is that the south wind is very dangerous. Although he had already felt that the south wind was just an ordinary place for the next emperor, he had a strong sense of danger.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You don''t have to know. The important thing is that next you need to think about how you can escape from me. Of course, if you can tell me why you came here with the genius of heizu, I''ll let you go!" Nanfeng sneers.


    Hearing this, the geniuses who devoured the demons immediately darkened, and all the dangers they felt were completely eliminated, and they were replaced by anger.


    "Last time we met, I was kind and let you go. Since you dance like this, you will never be able to dance!" Looking at the south wind, the genius who engulfed the ancestor devil hissed.


    The next moment, he attacked, the whole arms have turned into two vortices of phagocytosis, powerful phagocytic magic release power, as if to sweep to the whole altitude.


    "Gobble up the blood hole!"


    Two solid vortices of phagocytic magic merge and evolve into a huge blood colored magic cave, which is like a galaxy and is suppressed towards the south wind.


    The speed is unparalleled.


    At this unparalleled speed, the power of swallowing the blood hole is also rising rapidly. The power of the vortex is really related to the speed of sweeping.


    "The combination of phagocytosis and speed." There was a slight south wind.


    At that moment, the south wind urged the heaven and earth instant step. Although his heaven and earth instant step was so rough in Huangjing, it was really enough to deal with any warrior in Huangjing.


    Boom! Under the strong blood color roar strength, that engulfs the blood hole diffusion submerges under.


    There was no excitement when he saw his magic power drowning everything and devouring the genius of the ancestral demons, but it was more ferocious and gloomy, because at that moment, he felt the south wind to escape.


    He''s fast, the south wind is faster.


    He was even more indignant in his heart and said, "how can a warrior who is lower than me be so fast? If you look at his pace, is it really the fastest pace between heaven and earth


    He looked higher, where the figure of the south wind had emerged.


    "It''s a good speed, but it''s a lot worse than me!" Nanfeng grinned and said, "you have attacked me. Next, you should try to take me."


    Between the discourses, the power of Nanfeng has emerged. The pure power of time and the invisible Tao also emerge. It is the power of the invisible Tao of time.Hands spread out, invisible time power gathered between hands, and constantly solidified to form a river.


    "Invisible river!" With a slight sound, the south wind directly threw the river towards the genius of devouring the ancestral demons.


    In this invisible River, the genius who devours the ancestral demons feels a strong threat again. Therefore, he also wants to avoid the attack directly, encircling the devouring magic on his feet and turning into a vortex of speed demons.


    However, it is the invisible River, and it is also the gathering of forces under the invisible time path, which can be derived in the invisible. Inadvertently, the invisible river has become huge. The south wind, the genius of devouring the ancestors, and the whole surrounding space are directly shrouded in it.


    "Time flies by!" As soon as he fell into the trap, the genius who devoured the ancestral demon felt that he entered the invisible time, entered the world of time passing, and said many times.


    And it''s not only the passing of the external surface, but also the passing of any flesh and blood, cells, any trace of life origin on his body.


    He''s aging, very rapidly.


    As a living creature in the imperial realm, he can''t bear this kind of aging at all.


    Not long ago, his hair was black and white.


    Fear! Real fear sprang up in him.


    "Who are you? Why, why only you in the ordinary imperial realm can have such power? " Under the invisible fear, the genius who devoured the ancestral demon could not help roaring.


    At the same time, he also turned everything on his body into phagocytosis, into countless micro phagocytosis blood holes, to get rid of the invisible aging power of Hanoi.


    But all his resistance was in vain. power! The power gap between him and Nanfeng is too big. This scene is really a peak inferior emperor and an ordinary inferior emperor.

 Chapter 2647

    It''s just that Nanfeng seems to be the next emperor at the top, and the genius who devours the ancestral demons is just the ordinary next emperor.


    "It seems that the limit you challenge in Huangjing is the peak limit of the three realms!" "The fire order of Mozu said," this re cultivation gives you the perfect ability of leapfrog challenge. "


    "It''s true that this time of re cultivation, there is no trace of a waste of time, in the invisible way, understanding, feeling, let me get a lot." Said Nanfeng.


    "In addition to the defects of perfection, I have the ability to challenge three realms in Huangjing."


    "Then, can you make use of this re cultivation to challenge the three realms in the divine realm?" Asked the fire order.


    "That''s what I want!" Nanfeng responded, "I just want to take advantage of this opportunity to complete the challenge of crossing three realms in the divine realm. In that way, my martial arts will really become perfect."


    ... under the invisible River, the genius who devours the ancestral demons has completely become an old man. All his strength, everything and his whole body are directly aging.


    Under the aging of everything, he really has no strength to resist.


    The gap is too big. His ancestral demons can''t resist the aging power derived from the time power of the south wind.


    The invisible river is the powerful time magic power that Nanfeng understands from the invisible time way. It transforms the invisible passage of time into the invisible aging power and erodes everything of the enemy. If it cannot be resisted, everything of the enemy can only age.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really surpasses the previous one in terms of time.


    It''s impossible to give too much to the warrior in this time tunnel.


    But now Nanfeng doesn''t think about it. After the genius of devouring the ancestral demons has completely aged, he directly takes out the seal of the eternal emperor, develops time to suppress the light, and completely suppresses the genius of devouring the ancestral demons.


    This time, he succeeded, because his strength is too much higher than the goblin genius.


    Under the suppression, Nanfeng also felt that the genius who devoured the ancestral demons was indeed a genius with two demons of heaven and earth, but it was a pity that he could not activate the power of demons without reaching the divine realm.


    Of course, the south wind can''t stimulate the power of his spirit.


    "Now, it''s time to know the purpose of these magic geniuses coming here!" Nanfeng can''t wait to say that his mind goes directly into the memory of knowing the sea, which devours the ancestral magic genius. He closes his eyes and begins to search for his memory.


    After a few hours, Nanfeng woke up and murmured, "I see!"


    "How? What is their purpose? " The fire order and the weak water asked.


    "Huoling, the weapon that heizu used at the beginning, do you know what it is?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I remember saying it at the beginning when I recognized you as the Lord. I didn''t know that once heizu became famous, he directly challenged Tianzu. We couldn''t get close to each other in their fight." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I know, it''s heizu axe, and Tianzu axe, which belong to heaven and earth!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Black ancestor axe!" The fire of the devil made a heavy noise.


    "Tianzu, heizu, Tianzu axe and heizu axe are opposite. Heaven and earth are always opposite to each other!" Weak water can not help but sigh.


    "Well, this time they came to look for heizu axe?" Asked the fire order.


    "Yes, I know from the memory of the genius who devoured the ancestral devil that the black ancestral axe was also broken, and it was also completely broken, and even broken into eight pieces." Said Nanfeng.


    "Heizu descendants have been looking for it. They have resonance in this time tunnel, so they come here."


    "The heizu descendant who came to look for is the most gifted and high blooded genius of heizu descendant now, and is also the next spokesman of heizu in the demon kingdom." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that the resonance of heizu blood in your body is the fragment of heizu axe." "It''s really unexpected that heizu''s weapon is the same as Tianzu''s, and it''s also an axe," he said


    "Perhaps, Tianzu axe and heizu axe are the best weapons in heaven and earth." Nanfeng said, "but after that, there is no Tianzu axe, because Tianzu axe has really become the common tool of heaven and earth for the divine power and magic of Qi."


    At the same time, if you look at the depth of Nanfeng''s eyes, you can find that he has some inexplicable feelings.


    At this time, Nanfeng really felt inexplicable. After learning that the weapon of heizu axe was heizu axe, Nanfeng suddenly felt that there was also a connection between him and heizu axe, which was not a connection in his blood.


    "I''m sure it''s not the blood connection in my body, so why is there any connection? Listening to the black ancestor axe, it''s like a natural connection. Does it have something to do with my spirit?" The South breeze in the heart doubts to guess to say.


    "Well, since it''s just looking for the fragments of heizu axe, why do heizu descendants bring so many demon geniuses together?" Mozu Huoling continued to ask.


    Looking for the fragments of heizu axe is only the genius of heizu descendants.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know the genius who devours the ancestors." Nanfeng shook his head. "In his memory, he was only invited by the genius of heizu''s descendants to come to this time tunnel to find the fragments of heizu''s axe.""In the present demon Kingdom, heizu''s descendants are still supreme, and no one dares to resist."


    "It''s strange, intuition is true, there are other things, because to be honest, looking for the fragments of heizu axe, these other demonic geniuses, is almost no help." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Just like you''re looking for the remaining two pieces of Tianzu axe, it''s almost impossible for other creatures to provide you with any help except yourself and the blood rich descendants of Tianzu."


    "Unless someone else knows exactly where the pieces of Tianzu axe are."


    "That''s my intuition, too." Said Nanfeng. "The final answer is only the young man of heizu''s descendants."


    "However, we finally know one of the reasons, so we have to stop it. If I can get through the fragment of heizu ax here, then in the future, it will definitely make heizu lose the power of a great war."


    "It''s natural to capture. After all, the two pieces of Tianzu axe that are left may be in the hands of the demons." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Black ancestor axe fragment, I want to decide." There was a heavy south wind.


    After that, Nanfeng continued to rebuild.


    He has to be able to rebuild quickly and keep challenging from three levels.


    The best way is to keep fighting.


    So next, he took the initiative to look for those demon geniuses.


    But to tell you the truth, the central space of this time tunnel is really big. Virtually, it can be said that it is boundless. Hundreds of years later, he only met four demon geniuses. In these hundreds of years, the realm of Nanfeng has improved a lot, and it has become the peak of the great empire.

 Chapter 2648

    After that, Nanfeng saw the demon geniuses again and found that they had come together more or less. As soon as he saw him, he asked him whether he was a human or a demon. It''s obvious that these warriors already know Nanfeng. He should have killed those demonic geniuses before and sent the news to them. Because some of the demonic geniuses have converged, it is impossible for Nanfeng to kill them again. After all, these geniuses are not only advanced in blood, but also geniuses with the magic of heaven and earth.


    "Next, those demon geniuses are on guard. It''s really impossible to kill them again." At this time, the fire order of the demon ancestor also said, "you can rebuild your mind, reach the limit, and challenge the three realms in the divine realm."


    "One thing I''m curious about is that they didn''t deliberately chase you." Said the weak water.


    "So, you have more important things, or I''m a small thing in their eyes." Nanfeng said, "and it''s good. It gives me a safe time to practice."


    "I also have to make a major breakthrough in this time, otherwise the test of re cultivation will really be my death time. After all, many of them used to be in the Middle Kingdom."


    After that, Nanfeng really didn''t want to kill those demonic geniuses any more and devoted himself to re cultivation.


    But cultivation always needs combat training, so Nanfeng can only look for the beast born here.


    This kind of practice is actually boring, but Nanfeng is meditating to understand and practice, he certainly can''t have a sense of boredom, and in addition to meditation, he also needs more endurance.


    He also kept looking for all the natural resources and local treasures here. It''s the first time for Nanfeng to really look for the natural resources and local treasures in this time tunnel.


    It''s not so easy to find the natural resources and local treasures in the time tunnel, because they are hidden in the invisible and infinite time, sometimes even around you, you can''t find them.


    The rapid passage of time again, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years


    In this way, Nanfeng spent thousands of years in the process of constantly searching for natural materials and local treasures. He perfected every step, every realm, every level of strength, and constantly eliminated the defects of martial arts he found.


    In this way, he is confident that the defects in his martial arts are very rare, and for him, that is perfect.


    This time, he was very satisfied with the new cultivation.


    This time, the most exciting thing for him was the cultivation of time Tao. When he returned to the realm of God, his time Tao had completely become invisible.


    In his ten thousand years, the times of time passing or the times of time countercurrent in the world have reached a hundred times.


    In addition, he has refined all the time like natural resources and land treasures he has found in the past ten thousand years, and his attack power of time will never be worse than that of hunhuo and Tianjin.


    In the past ten thousand years, the only pity is that he did not find anything of time like heaven and earth that could be recast and promoted.


    "Wannian, I don''t know what''s going on outside?" Standing in the high altitude of a certain time, the south wind makes a slight sound.


    "Although you''ve been through ten thousand years, it''s very uncertain whether you''ve been outside for ten thousand years." But the fire order of Mozu said, "because this is a time tunnel. The time in the time tunnel is different from that outside."


    "So it''s probably just a few years out there?" The south wind is excited.


    If it''s this, that''s great. In this way, this time of his renovation is equivalent to no waste of time.


    "In fact, you should expect that 10000 years have passed outside." Seeing the excitement of the south wind, the fire order said.


    "Why?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked.


    "Because it''s just the past few years outside. You''ve accumulated more strength, martial arts and feelings than other talents for thousands of years." "And so are the geniuses of the demons," he said


    "And it''s not just the contrast of accumulation. The influence of re cultivation on the future martial arts is extremely huge. Those demonic geniuses are all geniuses with the magic of heaven and earth."


    "Therefore, with these ten thousand years of accumulation and re cultivation, in the future, even those talents with advanced blood and the air of heaven and earth will have a gap with those who are now in the time tunnel."


    "In this way, in the power of genius, the demon kingdom is ahead of the kingdom."


    "This is really bad news. Next, I have to do my best to kill those demon geniuses." Nanfeng said solemnly.


    "If you want to kill those demonic geniuses, you need to do one more thing, that is to break through, completely and truly to the kingdom of God." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s natural, otherwise I wouldn''t be standing in the air now." The south wind is confident.


    It''s true that at this moment, Nanfeng plans to break through and make a breakthrough towards the divine realm. After ten thousand years of re cultivation, he has accumulated enough and understood enough. The foundation of martial arts is more solid and perfect, and he has reached the limit of his half step in the divine realm.


    It''s time to make a breakthrough. It''s time to step on the king of divine realm.


    Looking excited and confident, Nanfeng has begun to release all her strength."Let''s go. The real realm of the king is easy for you now." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Boom! As the south wind transforms its power into invisibility, it rushes towards the obstacles in its own body. In the sky surrounded by time, the thunder immediately rolls, and the power of heaven''s punishment and destruction is pouring down like a waterfall.


    The smell of destruction quickly spread around, and the demons in the spreading area naturally felt it and said to each other, "this is the smell of thunder robbery. Who''s robbing?"


    "Needless to say, it must be the man who did not break through to the realm of the God King before he was tested again."


    Soon, the news reached the geniuses of heizu''s descendants.


    "Each of you is about to complete the re cultivation. Who has completely completed it?" Heizu descendants genius contact said.


    Immediately, seven demon geniuses responded that they had completely completed the re cultivation.


    "Well, you three go. It''s time to solve the human problem." The genius of heizu ordered.


    ¡­ The destruction thunder of the God King''s thunder is constantly gathering, all showing the color of black gold, no longer a few colors. The thunder robberies of the divine king are different from those under the divine king.


    The thunder robbery of the God King can be regarded as the battle between the living beings and the body of the God King.


    If the robber wins, he will gain the body of his own God King and step on a higher path. If he loses, he will only be destroyed under his own God King.


    The way of heaven controls everything, and naturally you can feel all the power of any living creature. Therefore, the body of the God King condensed from the thunder robbery of the God King is absolutely corresponding to the salvation of the living beings.

 Chapter 2649

    We can see that as the destruction thunder condenses, an invisible breath of heaven also lingers on the south wind, making an all-round perception. With this perception, the destruction thunder condenses towards the huge human shadow.


    Soon, a thunderbolt was formed.


    Apart from the destructive power of thunder, the other powers in this thunder body are the same as those of Nanfeng, and these forces form a kind of chaotic atmosphere in the fusion.


    "This is really your body of God King. The fusion of various forces breeds the atmosphere of chaos." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If I get the body of the God King, maybe I can really understand the chaotic power of Qi to a certain extent." Looking at the body of the God King, Nanfeng was excited and said.


    However, at this time, the body of the God King was still his enemy, only had his power, but did not have his consciousness, and did not integrate with him.


    "Kill The invisible booze roared on the body of the God King and attacked in the thunder.


    The body of the God King blows down with one blow, and a piece of destruction thunder pours down and suppresses toward the south wind. Although there is no cohesion of the magic moves, the strong and crazy power has made up for it.


    Because the body of the God King not only has the power to destroy the thunder, but also has all the power of Nanfeng.


    Looking at the power pouring down, the south wind directly summoned the chaotic golden body. If he resisted it with his body, he would never be able to resist it.


    In the chaotic golden body, the undead bone also appeared. The two kinds of physical strength fused to form a blade, and the iron blood sword also appeared in that moment.


    Boom! The impact of the roar of the waves, but also let the thunder swept everything.


    The body of the God King was more powerful. His body moved quickly, directly shaking with the south wind under the chaos gold body and the immortal bone. In a moment, dozens of battles passed.


    But this is not the end. In a burst of strength, the two sides continue to collide.


    There is no supernatural power in the body of the God King. What he has is the power condensed from the destruction thunder. In addition, according to the various forces derived from the body of Nanfeng, Nanfeng constantly resists and attacks with the supernatural power.


    A few days passed in such a collision. These days, it has nothing to do with the body of the God King, it has no thought, and it has no thought to control it, but for the south wind, it is very different, because the number of collisions, let him understand more, what is the realm of the God King, let him understand more, how to completely transform the power in his body into the world


    power.


    Therefore, after a few days, Nanfeng really became the king of gods. What he wanted was just the body of a king of gods, just in front of his eyes.


    "It''s time for my king''s robbery to end, and it''s time for my God King to return to himself." His eyes flashed, and the south wind blew heavily. He entered the primitive self pole completely and made all his power primitive and cosmopolitan.


    He urged the supernatural power - the fusion of heaven and earth, the body turned invisible, and directly suppressed toward the body of the God King. He was confident that after this attack, everything should be successful.


    The body of the God King gathered all levels of strength to defend and prevent the integration of the south wind, but in vain in the end. The integration of heaven and earth derived from the south wind disappeared into the body of the God King. After a few quarters of an hour, the body of the God King shrank and finally became the master of the south wind.


    At the same time, the high-altitude thunder also receded.


    Boom! Immediately, an invisible power of God fell on Nanfeng. The combination of Nanfeng and heaven and earth was more perfect, and his perception of heaven and earth was more clear.


    With such a clear perception, he can really touch the world.


    God Kingdom, he''s here!


    Roar! South wind is excited to look up to the sky howling!


    "The kingdom of God, here it is!" The fire order and weak water are also full of emotion.


    "In fact, I found that the thunder robbery in the divine realm is simpler than that in the divine realm, the emperor realm and even the holy realm." After roaring excitedly, Nanfeng grinned.


    As far as Nanfeng is concerned, it is true that he felt the threat of life and death in other thunder robberies. Even if he was so close, he fell down because he was too rebellious and the thunder robberies were too strong.


    This time, he didn''t feel any threat of life and death.


    "What are you proud of? You don''t feel the threat of life and death. It''s just because before this breakthrough, you had a perfect re cultivation, and it''s doomed that you will set foot on the road of God King." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Ha ha, I''m not proud!" Hear the words of the fire order of the evil ancestor, South breeze says with a smile.


    But, not satisfied, the laughter has betrayed Nanfeng.


    "Perhaps, this is my big chance in the time tunnel, the perfect breakthrough in the divine realm." Later, Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    "Probably so!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I have completed the test of this reconstruction perfectly. It''s time for the will of the time tunnel to show up and let me go into the depths?" Then, the south wind said slightly.


    Just at this time, a light spot appeared in the center of his brow, which was the light spot that he chose to test in the beginning.


    A wave of information also appears again. It is the time tunnel will deliver the message, "use the way of understanding to urge the light point of time, and the channel to the deep center will open.""Thank you, master!" Nanfeng responded respectfully.


    Later, Nanfeng was ready to adjust his breath for some time to get familiar with the realm of the God King, so he went deep into the center to prevent the demons from getting the axe of heizu.


    But at this time, he felt three breath coming quickly.


    "It seems that your robbery has exposed your position." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Just in time, just use them to test the limit of my strength at this time. Besides, any one of them is the one I will kill." There was a slight south wind.


    Shua Shua! Soon, the three figures came down. From the breath, they felt that they were a nine change ancestor demon, a baby ancestor demon, and a red blood demon.


    "It''s the human mole ant!" The genius of the baby demon disdains to speak.


    "How can we say that they are mole ants? Anyway, they are also super challenge, unique, and can perfectly pretend to be our demon creatures!" Nine changes the genius of the ancestor devil also disdain to say.


    "You two, just in case, just kill me!" The genius of the red blood devil said very seriously.


    "Yes, it''s no fun to play with him. The young master is waiting for us to take his head back." The genius of the baby demon nodded.


    At once, the red blood devil made a move.


    In front of the two zumo geniuses, he was inferior. Naturally, he was going to fight.


    A hand, that is, a powerful magic killing move, the red blood magic swept, directly condensed into a magic sword, evolved into countless red blood hell, and chopped down to the south wind with chopping weather potential.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the three demon geniuses, everything should be over.


    The reason why they didn''t pursue Nanfeng before was that they paid more attention to the cultivation of the center of gravity, and they thought that Nanfeng was nothing to worry about. Now, it''s the same as they expected.

 Chapter 2650

    "The strength of the God King at the beginning of the three Yuan Dynasty?" Feel the strength of the red blood demon genius, Nanfeng is very disdainful.


    Now he absolutely has the right to disdain the warrior in the early period of the three Yuan Dynasty. The following facts also prove that Nanfeng''s disdain is not conceit.


    Red blood magic sword with layers of red blood magic cut in front of Nanfeng, Nanfeng just blow out a punch.


    A fire fist!


    Boom! Under the roar, the shadow of the fist runs through everything. The sword of the red blood demon is vulnerable to a single attack. It directly disintegrates and sprays blood. A hole also appears in the chest of the red blood demon genius.


    From the powerful eyes, we can see that the genius of the red blood demons is not only the heavy damage of the body, but also the destruction of the soul, because the magic fist of Nanfeng, together with his soul, is invisible, which burns the soul of the red blood demons.


    As you can see, the red blood demon genius didn''t even respond, so he fell down.


    Second kill! This is a complete second kill!


    Later, the geniuses of the nine change ancestors and the baby ancestors were stunned. They were at a loss. They know that the south wind can surpass the level of challenge and fight in two realms.


    Even if it''s two more extreme challenges, it''s impossible to kill a genius in the early days of the three Yuan Dynasty, especially a genius with air.


    What''s more, Nanfeng has just broken through the divine realm.


    "It seems that you have been able to challenge three levels in the divine realm, and also in the divine realm." "This ten thousand year restoration is perfect," said the fire order of the demon ancestor


    "What I''ve been dreaming of has finally been done today." The south wind is also excited.


    The strength limit of the red blood demon''s genius is absolutely at the peak of the divine king in the early period of the three Yuan Dynasty. Nanfeng can kill with one move, and it''s not the best move. It only shows that Nanfeng''s fighting power has reached the divine king realm in the middle period.


    After the reaction, the eyes of the two ancestral geniuses were filled with panic. At this moment, they naturally thought that Nanfeng''s fighting power had reached the Middle Kingdom.


    "How is it possible to fight in the three realms? It''s rare to be able to fight in the three realms Nine change the genius of the ancestor devil is more resentful, don''t want to believe of say.


    "It''s not certain that the three realms will be crossed." The genius of the infant ancestor demon was extremely unwilling to believe it. With a ferocious sound, he directly attacked Nanfeng.


    At the same time, the evil spirit of heaven and earth appeared on him, and he had two shares.


    "It''s very worthwhile to kill you, a demon genius with two demons of heaven and earth." With a cold south wind, he went up against the attack.


    The next moment, the whole scene seems to be silent again, like death.


    Because it was still a move, Nanfeng directly destroyed the genius of Yingzu demon with one move. Except for the corpse, all souls and spirits were burned.


    "In the divine realm, you have never seen or heard of the challenge of leapfrogging and the challenge of three realms, but it does not mean that there is no such thing." Looking at the nine changed ancestor devil, Nanfeng said coldly.


    Ferocious! At this time, the genius of Jiubian zumo is only ferocious.


    In the ferocity, two demons of heaven and earth appeared behind him, and his whole body went crazy directly, and the lines of eyebrows went straight to the nine paths. There is no doubt that this nine change ancestor devil has cultivated the body of nine changes to nine changes.


    "Nine changes, nine changes of the devil''s body!" The south wind murmured, which directly stirred the mixed fire spirit in the power.


    This nine change ancestor devil is the middle-term God King, and Nanfeng must take it seriously.


    Of course, from the perspective of its not very stable breath, it is just a breakthrough made not long ago because of the test of re cultivation.


    Since the genius of the nine change ancestral demon is the middle-term God King, why not kill the red blood demon genius after Nanfeng? This is because this is the demon life.


    In addition to feeling the death of one''s own direct relatives, demons really have no feelings.


    At this time, the ferocity and anger of the nine change ancestor demon genius is not because of the death of the other two, but because he does not want to believe that Nanfeng has such strength.


    "Nine change magic pillar!" Under the body of Jiubian demons, the genius of Jiubian demons gathers all their strength into a magic pillar. On it, nine flesh tattoos surround them and smash them directly towards the south wind.


    All kinds of divine fire burned and fused, and the south wind entered the primitive self pole, which directly broke out samadhi''s true fire power.


    The frenzied fighting waves burst out in an instant.


    Two huge figures have been wildly intertwined.


    During this period, the south wind also urged the chaos of Jinshen and undead bones.


    I don''t know how many moves have passed, but the two talents are separated. Looking at the two sides, Nanfeng is a little embarrassed, but very excited. Because in this encounter, he quickly became familiar with the kingdom of God.


    Nine change ancestor devil, and also has two Heaven and earth evil gas genius, this moment, became the south wind''s grindstone.


    "Nine change ancestor devil, but so!" Looking at the shadowy look of the nine change ancestor demon genius, Nanfeng grinned, "maybe you have completed the re cultivation perfectly, but unfortunately, after ten thousand years of re cultivation, the gap between you demon geniuses and me will only be bigger."What Nanfeng said is really true. After ten thousand years of re cultivation, although they have found many defects in their own martial arts, who can compare with Nanfeng who has nine worlds and one big space will only make the gap between them bigger.


    "that''s not your has the final say!" The genius roar of the nine changed ancestors.


    has the final say, then you''ll see. The son of your black descendant, who sent you to death, wants to kill me. He''s here himself. The south wind responded coldly.


    At the same time, behind the south wind, the spirit of gods and Demons emerged.


    Of course, this time it''s just the power of the air.


    As you can see, the spirit of Nanfeng is very complete. After ten thousand years of re cultivation, he has completely grown up.


    "Do you have any feelings about your next breath of magic spirit?" At this time, the fire order of Mozu asked, "after all, I don''t think you will only give birth to a spirit."


    "Yes, I think so!"


    "I don''t feel much about the second one. It will take a long time, but I have my own intuition. My spirit is not only this one." South wind responded.


    This time, the south wind urged the power of mixing fire rules.


    Shua! In an instant, the burning rules of the chain directly beat away. Feeling the powerful power of the rules, the genius of the nine change ancestor devil dare not hesitate. The two demons of heaven and earth instantly merge into the body of the nine change devil, and constantly transform into a defensive state, in order to completely resist the beating of the chain of the south wind rules and the burning erosion of the flame.

 Chapter 2651

    But this time, his nine change body doesn''t seem to work any more. Under the regular chain of the flame, a burning crack directly appears on the extremely hard nine change body. As soon as the burning crack appears, the power of the flame will erode into it.


    From this moment on, the genius of Jiubian zumo is really at a disadvantage.


    This is Nanfeng. When he gets used to it, no warrior can suppress him with the same level of strength. And now, his martial arts is perfect.


    The most defensive body of Jiubian demon is broken, and the genius of Jiubian zumo also realizes that if he continues to fight, he will only be crushed by Nanfeng and killed.


    "Run away!" At this moment, he needs to escape.


    He is still qualified to escape. After all, the suppression caused by the south wind is not a complete suppression.


    Immediately, he got rid of the nine change body and fled directly.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t know that Nanfeng had heaven and earth. He escaped countless miles, and Nanfeng caught up with him in a few steps. And because it''s easy to catch up, Nanfeng can better gather the magic attack.


    So, after a few attacks, the genius situation of the nine changed ancestors is really not very good.


    Perhaps, after the attack of Nanfeng several times, he also explained here.


    "Why? How can you still have an instant walk? " The genius of Jiubian zumo is not willing to roar. Fight, fight, run, run, he really fell into despair.


    "I didn''t tell you that your son of heizu''s descendants asked you to kill me, or you were sent to death." Nanfeng sneers in response to the roar of Jiubian zumo genius.


    Bear! In the intense mixed fire flame burning, the south wind condenses a chain of mixed fire rules again.


    The next moment, two mixed fire rules chain together toward the nine change ancestral magic talent and down.


    In the face of the two chains of fire mixing rules of the south wind, and samadhi''s true fire power, the genius of the nine changed ancestors is absolutely irresistible. If he is beaten, he will die.


    But at this moment, the genius of the nine changed ancestor devil broke out, which made Nanfeng unexpected.


    A light of the body of the devil suddenly appeared in his eyebrow. The light of the body of the devil directly evolved into an invisible channel, into which the genius of the nine change ancestors suddenly disappeared.


    "There''s a way to escape!" Nanfeng said incredulously in the shock.


    Immediately, he also entered directly, but was stopped directly.


    "What''s going on?" Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "That guy, should be through his choice of martial arts point, into the depths." "From this point of view, it should be the channel of the evolution of the point of martial arts, who can only be allowed to enter."


    "In this way, he escaped!" Nanfeng said slightly displeased.


    "He estimated that he was forced to have a random try, but it really worked." Mozu Huoling said, "it shouldn''t be too late. You can enter through the martial arts point you choose. After this war, you don''t have much need to consolidate and then go deep."


    "Besides, if you can go deep a moment earlier, you will have more chance to prevent the heizu descendants from getting the fragments of heizu axe."


    Nanfeng nodded, also directly urged him to choose the time light point, a time channel instantly appeared, he directly into it.


    However, he did not immediately enter the center of the deep, but first into an invisible space of time, in the center of space, he saw a huge ten square white seal.


    On the white seal, time is full of light, and it also exudes the breath of heaven and earth.


    "This is... The invisible time and space, the invisible time and space of the existence of natural materials, local treasures, gods and demons." The south wind said heavily, "well, what is that ten square seal...


    " what kind of divine things will it be? " Weak water is also excited asked.


    "If I''m not wrong, this is the unique thing of heaven and earth in the time tunnel, the time square seal, and this mark has ten sides, it should be the time square seal." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Time seal?" Nanfeng is puzzled. He doesn''t know about the time seal. After all, the fire order of the demon ancestor said that this is unique in the time tunnel.


    "Although there are many martial arts in the time tunnel, time is the most fundamental and the strongest. Therefore, the natural resources and treasures bred here are almost all of time, and the things of heaven and earth are almost all of time." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "time stamp, which is condensed by the essence of time tunnel, is definitely the best time and space between heaven and earth. Do you want to reprint your imprint forever?"


    "Besides, it''s a ten square seal!"


    "There is already a time seal, one seal, two seals, and ten seals."


    "In my memory, I have seen the time seal of sin, that is, the 15 seal."


    "Ten seals, good luck!" The south wind excited.


    "If you have a deep understanding of time, you can upgrade your seal to eleven, twelve, or even more." Said the fire order of the devil."So what I mean is that when you merge these ten seals into the eternal seal, don''t merge their divine forms, just as you merge the flaming beads into the Chaos Tower."


    "I understand that ten seals are the core of the seal of the eternal emperor." South wind nods.


    "Perhaps, these ten seals are just what I was rewarded by the time tunnel will after I passed the test of re cultivation. Otherwise, they would not appear in the passage of time light point evolution." At this time, Nanfeng said the same thing.


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter. Take it and go deep." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Immediately, Nanfeng is also ready to collect the ten seals.


    However, just after the south wind took over, the whole huge seal of ten directions quickly rotated, the infinite power of time swept in an instant, and a huge storm of time submerged everything.


    The attack was full of air, all coming towards the south wind.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to collect these ten seals!" Feel the attack power printed on the ten sides, and the south wind makes a slight sound.


    "I don''t know if there is wisdom in these ten seals. If there is, you may fail. After all, ten times have been bred." "But generally not. After all, the will of time tunnel doesn''t allow the birth of intelligence of the natural resources, treasures and things of heaven and earth."


    "Then there won''t be any!" The south wind whispered.


    If these ten seals are really smart, with the accumulation of power in ten times, I''m afraid they have already gone beyond the realm of God. Now, Nanfeng doesn''t feel any threat.


    At once, the power of the south wind rose. Nanfeng didn''t want to spend time collecting the ten seals, so he directly urged all the forces to unite into the world hand, the big hand, coming down from the sky, to suppress the ten seals.

 Chapter 2652

    Boom! The world of heaven and earth falls down, and the whole sky collapses directly. The powerful force impacts the time power of shifangyin. The time power of shifangyin is also the power of invisible time Tao, and it is not weak.


    However, the power of invisible time Tao is also contained in the hands of the south wind heaven and earth world, which directly eliminates the time power on the ten seals to a great extent. At that moment, the ten seals are just like lambs to be slaughtered.


    Soon, when the hands of heaven and earth completely fell, shifangyin was completely suppressed.


    God''s eyes urged the south wind to collect the seal directly and let it resonate with the seal of the eternal emperor. In this way, it would be much easier for him to refine and recast.


    Of course, the main reason is that he has no time to cast now, otherwise he will do it immediately.


    After receiving the ten seals, the south wind quickly passes through the passage to the core of the time tunnel. It is a white fog space, which is naturally occupied by the time power of the invisible time passage.


    As soon as he came in, Nanfeng''s eyes were directly attracted by the white altars. In the space, there are also white altars, all of which are condensed by the power of time and arranged regularly, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    In the center of the altar, there are invisible Qi like the air of heaven and earth and the magic Qi of heaven and earth. If you feel it carefully, you can find that it is the invisible Qi.


    Feel every breath, and find that it is very profound. One breath is comparable to the thousands of breath of ordinary creatures.


    "My heaven, there are so many Qi transports, and each Qi transports can be said to be the best of heaven and earth. If all the Qi transports are refined, wouldn''t my Qi transports really come to a kind of adverse situation?" Eyes scan, south wind heavily said.


    "Is this the chance in this time tunnel?" "If it is true, it''s really against heaven, because it''s not inferior to having the blood and talent against heaven."


    "If you have bad luck, you can''t use words to describe your good luck. You can keep gaining chances. No matter how bad your talent and blood are, you can still set foot on the top of your own martial arts."


    "In the long history, there has never been a lack of genius, but few people have reached the peak of martial arts. In a word, it''s just a little bad luck."


    "Can you collect these Qi directly?" South wind doubts a way.


    "Just have a try." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate, so he directly selects an altar of time power and steps on it to gather strength. But found, but can not grasp, even if his body into the original self pole, into the invisible, also can not grasp.


    "This luck is not so easy to get!" There was a slight south wind.


    Then the south wind calmed down.


    "How to get it?" The weak water began to wonder.


    The Qi Movement on the altar, which can be seen and felt, is a real existence, but it can not be obtained, even if it is invisible.


    "This kind of situation, I have not met, also have not heard of, also not very clear!" The magic ancestor fire make also don''t understand of say, "I''m afraid only the will in this time tunnel knew, but he didn''t appear."


    At this time, a figure appeared in the space not far away. It was a young man in black. Nanfeng looked over and found that it was the genius of heizu.


    After the heizu descendants marveled at the altars, they looked directly at the south wind and said, "you should be the human mole ant they said?"


    They, of course, are talking about the demonic geniuses.


    "Oh! It shouldn''t be mole ants. If I take back my words, if it''s mole ants, it can''t kill them, and it''s impossible to have the ability of leapfrog challenge, and it can be more perfectly transformed into demons. " Immediately, the youth of heizu changed his tone and said.


    This change of tone also directly proves that young people are not conceited.


    "Heizu descendants, can you know your name?" The south wind just asked.


    When he really faced the young man, Nanfeng had a strong intuition. The danger he caused to him was very strong, just as he did when he faced the prison on the continent.


    "The ninth descendant of heizu!" The youth did not hide, but spoke directly.


    "Jiu Shizu?" Nanfeng directly doubts about the fire order of Mozu.


    Because Nanfeng doesn''t know anything about heizu''s descendants in Shenyu. The fire order of Mazu should know something about it. Even the fire order of Mazu is on the continent.


    "The master of heizu''s descendants is called Shizu. Every Shizu is one of the most gifted creatures in the world. In the future, he will become one of the most powerful people in the world." Mozu Huoling explained.


    "This young man is the ninth ancestor. There is no doubt that he is one of the controllers of heizu descendants in the future."


    "Well, it''s one of the most gifted creatures among heizu''s descendants." South wind heart slightly way.


    "I just don''t know when he came from." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that if you kill him here, the demons will lose one ancestor." The south wind said heavily."If you can challenge in the divine realm, you won''t be an ordinary person in the divine realm. What''s your name?" At this time, the ninth ancestor also asked.


    After the jiushizu received that the three people he sent were two dead and one wounded, he knew that Nanfeng would not be a simple person, and he did not despise Nanfeng in his heart.


    "My name is Nanfeng!" South wind light response.


    Facing heizu descendants, who are also the most gifted heizu descendants, Nanfeng doesn''t want to hide his identity. He wants to kill them as Tianzu descendants.


    Between the words, Nanfeng also unsealed the ancestral blood in his body.


    "The nature of the south!" Hearing the name of Nanfeng, the ninth ancestor gave a heavy voice, his face was not calm, "and how does Nanfeng seem to be a little familiar with this name?"


    Suddenly, the ninth ancestor''s face changed again and asked, "are you from Zhoulu?"


    "It seems that heizu''s descendants in your God domain have already contacted your heizu." Said the south wind.


    "Sure enough, it''s the southerly wind on the continent. It''s a descendant of Tianzu who has risen again, and may have gained all the power of Tianzu." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the ninth ancestor also directly determined Nanfeng''s identity.


    Immediately, the ninth ancestor''s intention of killing began.


    At this moment, for the ninth ancestor, everything else is not important, the important thing is to kill Nanfeng.


    Because this is the only person their black ancestors fear in the future.


    After killing this man, their heizu was born again. There was no fear. The whole world, including the way of heaven, would have to submit to their heizu descendants. In an instant, the momentum of the two faced each other. Although they had never seen each other before, they were enemies.

 Chapter 2653

    "It seems that your power is inferior to that of the ninth ancestor?" The fire order of the demon ancestor said.


    "The difference is the difference. What I want is to defeat the ninth ancestor in the difference. Only in this way can we prove that Tianzu is better than heizu!" South wind war spirit Ling ran said.


    Tianzu''s descendants and heizu''s descendants are old enemies. Every one of them has been since their birth. When they meet, their blood will not help but fight and crush each other.


    "In my world, everything needs to be done according to my will!" At this time, the will of time tunnel appeared, and the powerful invisible time force directly prevented the confrontation between them.


    Feeling the emergence of the will of time tunnel, Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor also stopped the confrontation directly. Here, they dare not and have no strength to violate the will of time tunnel.


    "Master, I would like to ask those Taoist friends who came with me. They all passed the test of re cultivation. Why didn''t they come here?" Stop confrontation with the south wind, the ninth ancestor immediately asked the time tunnel will.


    One, two He can not care whether five or six demonic geniuses are alive or dead, but he can''t ask more than 20 of them, because he brings almost the most gifted geniuses of the whole demons.


    If all of them really fall, even if he is the ninth ancestor, I''m afraid he can''t explain to many ancestral demons and eight demons.


    "With different levels, the core of entry will be different." Time tunnel will say, "they just entered another core, as long as the opportunity to get another core, they will live out of this time tunnel."


    "I see!" The ninth ancestor made a slight sound.


    At the same time, the ninth ancestor was not happy because there was one thing that he needed the help of the demonic geniuses. That''s why he brought those demonic geniuses here. But now, it''s not at the core.


    "Master, I came here to look for something. Please look at heizu''s face and give it to me!" Then the ninth ancestor said again.


    "I know what you want, but I said that when you get here, everything can only be done according to the rules of my will." Time tunnel will say.


    "So, whoever gets the chance of air transportation here will get that thing!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was directly excited. In this way, in the face of the fragments of heizu axe, the advantage of the ninth ancestor''s blood was completely lost. He and the ninth ancestor stood on the same starting line.


    The ninth ancestor was naturally a little upset, but he could only put it in his heart.


    He can''t beat the will of the time tunnel.


    "I would like to ask you, how can you get these good fortune here? Can you give me some hints?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "All these Qi movements are accumulated in the intangible time Tao through countless times. I call them the Qi movements of the soul." Time tunnel will say.


    "What is a soul? It''s based on the spirit of a top genius. I travel between heaven and earth, witness the growth of a genius, get familiar with their character, condense the spirit of their character and martial arts in the invisible time Tao, and integrate the gathered Qi into it!"


    "To get spiritual luck is not only to get luck that is very close to a top genius, but also to get a kind of Tao. The more luck you get here, the more you can live and understand the Tao."


    "As we all know, the cultivation in the realm of the God King is to a large extent the understanding of the Tao."


    "In every breath, there is a soul. You two need to feel that soul, wake it up, and finally surrender it! Only in this way can we have a chance to touch Qi Yun! "


    "Spirit When he heard this, Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor gave a heavy voice.


    It''s the first time he''s heard of such heroic spirit.


    However, this kind of spirituality is more suitable for their talents.


    "Let''s start. You have three years. In these three years, whoever has more spiritual luck can get out of here and get what you want." Time tunnel will say.


    "Remember, this time it''s just a competition to see which one of you can get more spiritual luck, but it''s not a competition to see your strength. Against it, it will become the real spiritual luck here!"


    Time tunnel will in retreat, or a warning to the south wind two people.


    "Three more years to live!" With a cold voice, the ninth ancestor jumped directly into an altar and began to feel and wake up the spirit contained in it.


    Nanfeng did not pay attention to the ninth ancestor, just began to feel.


    "Huoling, time tunnel, will definitely know that it is the fragment of heizu axe. Even if he is only the will, he should want it!" The south wind sends the sound of the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    "But he doesn''t seem to be greedy. Moreover, the time tunnel seems to provide opportunities for those of us who come in. We don''t ask for them."


    "It''s not like the undead skeleton forest. It''s not like the region of evil chaos. It''s not like the forest of undead bones. It''s not like the region of evil chaos. It''s just like the forest of undead bones. It''s not like the region of evil chaos. It''s just like the forest of undead bones"You want to ask the meaning of the existence of time tunnel will?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I always feel that wills like time tunnels have a bigger goal in their existence." Said Nanfeng.


    "There is only one goal for them to exist, to be the way of heaven!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The way of heaven?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "Before the birth of heaven and earth, in the chaos where heaven and earth are located, there are some smart minds. These smart minds gradually refine their own world and form a world like time tunnel." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "This kind of world is known as the world before chaos. After the birth of heaven and earth, they strive to be the first to become the way of heaven and earth. But there is only one way of heaven, and the one who wins will win and become the way of heaven that controls everything. If there is no one who wins, they will wander the world."


    "But they never give up to become the way of heaven again, because this is their only belief at the beginning of their birth."


    "Therefore, they constantly gather opportunities, let the living beings come in and get opportunities. In order that the living beings can one day completely surpass the way of heaven and break the existing world, then they will have the opportunity to become the way of heaven again."


    "So it is!" There was a slight south wind.


    "But no matter what their world will be, at least it''s good for you now, because you need such opportunities." Said the fire order of the devil. "Then do you think that the original Tianzu and heizu completely transcended the way of heaven?" At this time, Nanfeng was also curious.

 Chapter 2654

    "I don''t know, but in my opinion, it''s transcendence, but I can''t say complete transcendence. After all, the way of heaven is the way of heaven. The real controller of this piece of heaven and earth, a living creature under the way of heaven, it''s too difficult to transcend the way of heaven, even if the ancestor of heaven is the one who created heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "You have to understand that there is a huge gap between certain transcendence and complete transcendence at that level."


    "But it''s too far away. You should defeat the ninth ancestor of heizu before you."


    "I understand. I''m just curious. I''ll ask at will." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng also thoroughly enters into the realization of the spirit in Qi Yun. He needs to realize first and wake up the spirit.


    It takes time. If the perception is enough to instantly feel what kind of power is contained in this qi movement, then the speed will be very fast. If there is no such instant perception, it may continue to delay.


    However, Nanfeng is Nanfeng after all. He has primitive self-determination and cultivates many kinds of power. So for a moment, he directly feels that the power in this qi movement is the power of fire.


    "Fire is power." South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    He didn''t hesitate, and his mind went directly into the qi movement, following the power of the fire system he felt.


    All of a sudden, his whole mind was invisible. There, he saw the figure of a fire. On the figure of the fire, he directly felt the domineering spirit.


    "This is a kind of domineering spirit, domineering character!" Nanfeng also made a direct judgment in his heart.


    "Kneel down!" As soon as Nanfeng guessed, the figure of yinghun''s fire yelled, and the invincible and domineering momentum ran over Nanfeng''s shadow.


    And it''s not just momentum, it''s the road of fire.


    In the momentum, it contains the invisible road of fire. Through the invisible, it also directly enters the south wind''s martial road.


    "It''s really a domineering soul. Let me kneel down directly. Unfortunately, I will be more domineering than that!" With a cold south wind, the power of martial arts is released independently.


    He did not release all the power of martial arts, but released the way of mixed fire.


    Since it is the way of fire, he will use the way of fire to respond and suppress it, and it will be a complete suppression. The hegemony of his south wind will be fully reflected in his strength.


    Boom! Invisible, the fierce collision is the collision of two kinds of fire.


    The moment after the collision, the figure of the heroic spirit fire was shocked heavily, and there was a feeling that it was going to be broken. At this moment, the shadow of the south wind''s mind was suffused with a breath, directly enveloping the figure of the heroic spirit fire.


    This result undoubtedly proved that Nanfeng won the victory in the collision between Wudao and Wudao just now.


    After covering the body and shadow of the hero''s soul fire, Nanfeng began to understand the road of hegemonic fire. When he understood it, the spirit of hegemonic fire on the altar belonged to him.


    This process seems simple, easy, the south wind is just a collision on the suppression of the domineering soul of the road of fire.


    But only when you are in it can you understand how dangerous it is.


    Because that collision was the collision of life and death. The martial arts of the two people was just in a moment. If the fire way of the soul was higher than that of the south wind, then it was the collapse of the spirit, the destruction of the spirit, and then the soul and the whole body that waited for the south wind.


    It took half a day for Nanfeng to understand the power of fire in the soul, and he also got this luck.


    He didn''t dare to waste any time. He stepped on another altar of time and continued to feel it.


    It can be seen that the ninth ancestor has also arrived at the second time altar to obtain the first Qi Yun. It took no more time than Nanfeng.


    "Worthy of being the most gifted genius among heizu''s descendants!" The south wind is also full of emotion.


    "As expected, he is the most gifted descendant of Tianzu. His comprehension and sensibility are as good as benshao!" The ninth ancestor also felt the south wind in his heart.


    "But that''s good. I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time. It''s just time for you to stimulate my infinite fighting spirit!"


    Both of them just sigh in their hearts and have no dialogue, but their eyes and some senses are always paying attention to each other. The competition between them is one of the biggest competitions in their lives.


    With the passage of time, the luck between the two people is increasing, and the martial arts they understand are also increasing. Virtually, their strength is improving.


    It''s very important for you to understand martial arts in divine realm. The accumulation of power is not necessarily, or even impossible to make great progress in your understanding of martial arts. However, the increase of the understanding of martial arts will certainly increase the strength of martial arts.


    In every movement of Qi, the way of martial arts is perfect. After all, it is the time tunnel that is condensed according to the characteristics of every top genius.


    Therefore, from which we constantly understand that Nanfeng''s own way is rapid progress.


    Because he broke through the divine king and got the body of the divine king, and the power of Qi on the body of the divine king had chaotic characteristics, so with this understanding, Nanfeng seemed to touch the chaotic Qi. The real gas of chaos.In such a sense, he constantly integrated all his power into the original self polarity of heaven and earth, and followed the feeling of chaos.


    "Chaos! This is the first time that the power within me really tends to the power of chaotic Qi. " Nanfeng said, "maybe I don''t need to go through the life and death in my intuition, I can condense the power of chaos that really belongs to me."


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with the cultivation of your chaotic body. After all, the cultivation of chaotic body power has made you fully understand what the chaotic force is like." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I really can''t imagine what kind of situation you will reach when you have the power of the real chaotic Qi, and add the chaotic golden body and the unprecedented Qi of heaven, earth, gods and demons!"


    "I''m also looking forward to whether I can cultivate and refine the real chaotic Qi as soon as possible!" South wind is also expected to say.


    ¡­ Three years later, the whole time altar in this core space was almost changed by Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor, and all the Qi luck was almost collected by them.


    They once again confront each other in mid air, waiting for the emergence of time tunnel will to decide who wins and who loses between them.


    "Let you live for another three years, cheap you!" Looking at the south wind, the ninth ancestor said coldly.


    "It''s not you who let me live, but I want to live!" Nanfeng responded without showing weakness.


    Between the two people''s words, an invisible breath of time emerges, which is the time tunnel will. "Three years has come. What''s the outcome between you?"

 Chapter 2655

    The tone of time tunnel will also has a trace of curiosity, and continues to say, "the winner can not only get all the luck of the loser, but also get what you want most here."


    "Release the good fortune you''ve got!"


    No matter which one is successful, the will of time tunnel is expected, because no matter which one, in the future, may become a person who transcends the way of heaven. At that time, they will break the rules of the present world, so that his will of time tunnel will have a chance to become a new way of heaven.


    But the next moment, the time tunnel will be a little dull, because he felt that the number of Qi transportation of Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor was the same.


    Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor also stagnated. However, the two people are just dull for a moment, then they confront each other directly. Once again, they feel a deep threat to each other.


    After that, their eyes are also looking at the time tunnel will, which is how to judge.


    "I have to say that you two are the two most gifted talents in my world. In this way, you can even draw!" Time tunnel, will said with emotion.


    "Next, even if you all pass, as for who can take what you want, it depends on your own strength and luck."


    "Where is that thing, sir?" The ninth ancestor asked eagerly.


    "I will lift the seal of that thing, but the seal of that thing itself is none of my business." Time tunnel will say.


    Buzz! With the fall of the will words in the time tunnel, the heizu blood in Nanfeng feels the resonance again.


    "The fragments of heizu axe must be obtained, because as long as you get this piece, heizu, or heizu''s descendants, can''t have a complete heizu axe. This is definitely a great threat to the gods and myself!" Nanfeng said firmly in his heart.


    "Thank you, master!" Feel the resonance, the ninth ancestor respectfully, immediately follow the resonance. As for Nanfeng, he knew that he would follow, so when he saw what he wanted, it was not too late to kill.


    Seeing that Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor had fallen into another core space, the time tunnel would murmur to itself, "the talents of these two people are incomparable. I hope one of them can break the present world!"


    For the existence of time tunnel will, their only goal is to expect the creatures under the way of heaven to break this piece of heaven and earth. They seize the opportunity to become a new way of heaven.


    Across the core of several time tunnels, Nanfeng and the ninth time stopped. In a space, they saw a huge black fog. In the black fog, there was a piece of pure black ancestor power. There was no doubt that it was a piece of black ancestor axe.


    You can feel the seal power on this fragment of heizu axe, which is exactly the seal power of Tianzu blood.


    "The power of Zuyi''s decision, it seems that this seal was originally left by Tianzu, but it seems to have been very thin." Nanfeng thought.


    "Here you are at last!" Seeing the ninth ancestor, the sound came from the fragment of the black ancestor axe.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" The ninth ancestor said respectfully.


    "There is intelligence in this fragment of heizu axe. It''s a bit difficult to do!" Nanfeng''s heart sank. Because there is intelligence, there is always power.


    If the power contained in this fragment of heizu axe is too strong, it will be difficult for him to survive today!


    "Be ready to run away at any time!" At this time, the fire order of Mozu was also a reminder.


    "How can there be humans?" Immediately, the black ancestor axe fragment also noticed the south wind, kill an idea.


    When he sensed the south wind, his killing intention gushed out, "he was still a descendant of Tianzu, and the blood of Tianzu in his body was not low at all!"


    "Master, he got all the martial arts inheritance of Tianzu. This time, he also entered this time tunnel, so he will appear here." The ninth ancestor said.


    "Because of the time tunnel, I have no chance to kill him, but that''s it."


    "Then kill him first!" Said the wisdom in the fragments of heizu axe.


    If you listen carefully to the intelligent tone in the fragments of heizu axe, you can tell that he is very worried about the south wind here.


    "Now, your life, it''s over!" Immediately, the ninth ancestor turned and said coldly to Nanfeng.


    "I have said that my life is not in your hands, but maybe your life is in my hands." The south wind responded coldly.


    Boom! In an instant, the momentum of the two people collided fiercely, and the momentum also directly turned into two tornado storms. At that moment, the two people also moved and collided with each other fiercely.


    Magic and aura are intertwined madly, and the two directly break out the first magic power.


    "The flag of heizu -- the memorial ceremony of the flag!"


    The dark magic of heizu was surging, and turned into a dark magic heaven, which sent out the real and irresistible power of the devil king. Under the rolling magic, a shadow of the dark flag appeared.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t know where he was, just felt in the boundless dark abyss.Under the shadow of the flag, the power of death''s memorial falls, and it is severely suppressed towards the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng couldn''t see the ninth ancestor, but he could feel the power of his blood. It was really rich, which was no less than heizu.


    What the south wind faces seems to be another black ancestor.


    Looking at this magical power and feeling the real power of the ninth ancestor, Nanfeng looks extremely shocked. However, he did not shock the ninth ancestor''s blood, but shocked the ninth ancestor''s realm.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really felt that the realm of the ninth ancestor was not the God King in the middle of one Yuan Dynasty, but the God King in the early of two Yuan Dynasty.


    "The God King in the early period of duality?" Nanfeng really can''t believe it.


    But he felt again and again that the realm of the ninth ancestor was really the God King in the early binary period.


    In other words, the ninth act is also the challenge of crossing the ancestral level.


    At first, Nanfeng didn''t find the slightest thing about his confrontation, because Nanfeng really didn''t think that besides him, there were other warriors who could cross the divine realm.


    He just went to feel the power of the ninth ancestor.


    Moreover, at that time, the ninth ancestor also deliberately hid himself.


    "This guy! It''s also a challenge of leapfrogging. It''s also a challenge of leapfrogging two realms! " Magic fire and weak water shocked, tone, but also full of disbelief!


    "I can''t be wrong. Under his complete release of power, his realm will no longer be hidden. Moreover, you all have really felt it. My original self pole has been felt several times. He is the realm of the God King in the early binary period, but he has the power of the God King in the middle unitary period!" There was a heavy south wind. At this moment, the south wind is really very dignified.

 Chapter 2656

    Now Nanfeng, at the same level of strength, can make him fear, that is, the creatures with chaotic ancestral blood, the genius with three spirits and evil spirit, or the talent who leaps over the level and challenges like him.


    But to tell the truth, he never thought that there would be a genius who could challenge in the divine realm like him in this era.


    Now, standing in front of him is not only a genius who can challenge in the divine realm, but also a genius who has three demons of heaven and earth. How can Nanfeng not be dignified.


    This ninth ancestor is really another black ancestor.


    "There''s no rival on land for Ke Zhou!" Mozu Huoling said, "let go of the war completely. If you win the ninth ancestor, you will have a chance to win heizu in the future."


    "You''re not the only one to challenge. You''re not the only one to break the rules of heaven and earth in the divine realm!" Magic rolling in, the ninth ancestor of the sound of drinking.


    "It''s true that now you are ahead of me in the challenge of leapfrogging, the more three realms, but what''s the difference? No one will remember the losers, the dead


    "You really amaze me! With your help, no one will remember the loser South wind''s response.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth -- the dragon of the melting pot!" In the spirit of war, the south wind directly enters into the state of the mixed fire spirit, and a strong mixed fire magic power breaks out. The melting pot like mixed fire heaven emerges and confronts the heizu heaven. The flame burns and turns into the shadow of the dragon, biting at the heizu flag.


    At that moment, the black flag surged, the fire dragon occupied, and the whole space turned upside down.


    "Kill The sound of endless killing roared out in the storm.


    So intense, the two men''s attack is deadlocked together.


    "Resist?" The ninth ancestor is a little unbelievable, because in the confrontation three years ago, he could clearly feel that the power of the south wind was not as good as his.


    "In three years, I can do too much!" The south wind responded.


    In the past three years, Nanfeng has really focused all his attention on collecting Qi. However, don''t forget that Nanfeng is a man who can do many things with one heart. He is also improving his strength.


    What''s more, his understanding of martial arts and chaos under the fusion of forces greatly improved his fighting power.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the ninth ancestor didn''t want to believe it in his heart. He said angrily, "is this guy practicing when he is collecting those Qi luck?"


    But no matter what, the ninth ancestor understood that if he wanted to defeat Nanfeng, he had to break out more extreme strength.


    Boom boom! In his anger, heizu''s magic became more turbulent. At first sight, there was a huge shadow in the sky. The power and charm of the huge shadow were stronger than any of the huge shadows that Nanfeng had seen before. In essence, it was a huge shadow.


    There is no doubt that this is the shadow of heizu, and the ninth ancestor has completely stimulated the blood of heizu in the body.


    A stronger supernatural breath also emerged, which was the supernatural power of heizu Yijue.


    Under such blessing, Nanfeng''s heaven and earth melting pot is a little unbearable. The melting pot''s heaven and the fire mixing dragon are slowly collapsing.


    "You have the will of heizu, I also have the will of Tianzu!" With the roar of the south wind, the long lost ancestral blood burst out in an instant, and the power of determination was also crazy.


    At the same time, the south wind is no longer hidden. The chaotic golden body is called, and all kinds of forces flow on it. Carried by the chaotic physical body power, it pours into the fire mixed dragon.


    In an instant, the dragon of mixed fire turns into the dragon of power with chaotic breath.


    Roar! With a roar, the flag of heizu was torn.


    The south wind took advantage of the situation to attack again.


    He entered into the primitive self pole, and his fighting spirit instantly fused, directly entered into the three heads and six arms, and evolved into the hands of heaven and earth.


    It''s really a feeling of shaking all the people.


    "A descendant of Tianzu who has been inherited by Tianzu must be killed. Otherwise, when he grows up, he will block the control of heizu, just like the original Tianzu." Looking at the strength of the south wind, the intelligence in the fragments of the black ancestor axe said heavily.


    At this moment, you can feel the fear of the south wind from its tone, and the fear of the south wind here.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!" A loud drink, big hands fall.


    The south wind, which really enters the realm of the God King, is the hand of heaven and earth. The power of the world is even more powerful.


    The invisible power of belief is still in the hands of the universe.


    To control the real power of the world, the power of belief in Nanfeng always involuntarily rushes into any kind of magic power that Nanfeng erupts.


    Boom! The whole sky is shrouded by the hands of heaven and earth.


    All the power and breath of the ninth ancestor were destroyed by the universe.


    But the destruction was just a moment.


    At the next moment, the hand of heaven and earth in Nanfeng''s world directly splits a crack, and a dark blooming light cuts off the hand of heaven and earth in Nanfeng''s world.


    Under the counter shock of strength, the south wind retreated heavily.


    "It''s not so easy to be defeated! Heizu''s descendant -- the ninth ancestor There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.If you look carefully, the light is not a light, but a sword in the evolution. Surrounded by the power of heizu, the sword becomes invincible.


    With the light blooming again, three mysterious shadows of heaven and earth appeared on the blade.


    "Sure enough! It''s really a genius with three magical powers of heaven and earth! " Seeing the three demonic shadows on the blade, Nanfeng could not help feeling again.


    "The hand of heaven and earth? How dare you call yourself heaven and earth His figure emerged after the shadow of the sword, and the ninth ancestor disdained to sneer.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to underestimate the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really saw the three demons of heaven and earth behind the ninth ancestor, each of which was the top and most powerful.


    "Maybe it''s childish in your eyes, but it''s just childish like that, crushing the heizu blood magical power that you don''t have the power of heaven and earth magic Qi," Nanfeng sneered.


    But a black light has fallen.


    Falling in the shadow of three invisible Qi. There is no doubt that at this moment, the ninth ancestor combined all the power in the three evil Qi of heaven and earth with heizu''s blood.


    This cut is very powerful!


    Nanfeng did not dare to carry the slightest, and the spirit of the gods and Demons emerged behind him.


    However, the south wind did not break out the magic power inside.


    Although the ninth ancestor and other demonic geniuses already knew that he could be transformed into a demonic creature, they did not know how. Therefore, hiding magic would help him to become a card against the demons in the future.


    "A look? Only one air? It seems that Ben has overestimated you a little bit! " Seeing the south wind was just an air, the ninth ancestor was really surprised and disdained. Because in his heart, Nanfeng, like him, is a genius with three air of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2657

    "You will soon know that my air is far more than your three demons can match!" The south wind responded coldly. In the face of the ninth ancestor, Nanfeng didn''t want to fall behind even in his words. Even from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to fall behind in any way.


    Because this is his old enemy, the invisible pride in his body does not allow him to fall behind in any aspect.


    The power of the spirit of the gods and Demons emerged from behind. At the center of the south wind''s eyebrows, the iron blood sword also appeared. It also grew rapidly in the light and combined with the power to cut directly.


    Bang Dang! The fierce sound of gold and iron, the power of evil spirit and air interweave in an instant, impact everything like surging tide, Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor float in it.


    But at the next moment, their bodies seem to weigh ten million pounds. Calm down, the knives in their hands are resonating, releasing their fighting spirit, and their strength limit is constantly improving.


    However, in the process of ascension, the ninth ancestor''s look was very bad, because as Nanfeng said, one of Nanfeng''s looks was comparable to his three demons.


    In that battle, he also felt how pure, powerful and rich the air power contained in the south wind spirit.


    At one time, he thought that there was no spirit or magic spirit in heaven and earth that could surpass him in essence, but now, he really saw the spirit that could surpass him in essence.


    Of course, if the ninth ancestor knew that Nanfeng was the spirit of gods and demons, he would be relieved.


    Shua Shua!


    When their momentum and strength reached their limit, they moved at the same time. The speed can only be described as incomparable. In a moment, the shadow of their bodies filled the whole space.


    The shadow of the sword is also colliding with each other, and all kinds of magical powers are colliding with each other in the light of the sword.


    This crazy collision lasted for half a month.


    Half a month later, the two talents separated in a fight of Dao Dao. At that time, they were all in a state of confusion and vanity. After half a month of fierce and crazy fighting, they all had some consumption.


    "It''s really difficult. It''s really hard to defeat this guy. He has three demons of heaven and earth. He can challenge in two realms!" The body urges the reincarnation of life and death, the south wind says solemnly in the heart.


    "Otherwise, how can you be called a descendant of heizu?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If even the ancestor of a heizu descendant is invincible, what will he use to fight against that heizu in the future?" Nanfeng is also very unwilling to say.


    Today, he is a bit shriveled on the ninth ancestor.


    This made him realize that the three challenges of crossing the border can''t be his strength limit. Of course, it''s not that he can continue to cross the border. It''s just that the strength of this limit is not enough. He still needs to break out and explore his strength limit in any way.


    "Don''t feel frustrated. After all, the more three you are, the more two he is!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "That''s no excuse!" Said Nanfeng.


    In the dignified and unwilling look, some determination began to appear. Nanfeng had decided what other breakthroughs to make in this battle.


    He was not willing to let the ninth ancestor get this piece of black axe, let alone lose in the hands of the ninth ancestor.


    Nanfeng is not reconciled, neither is the ninth generation.


    Since practicing martial arts, he has never been defeated by the same strength. This time, he will not allow it.


    Moreover, how can he not mind that the south wind is one level higher than his ability to challenge.


    But two people understand that it is very difficult to defeat each other. Their power gap is really between the slightest, which can be ignored.


    They understand the need for a breakthrough in the limit.


    Fighting is the best way to break through the limit.


    So after a little recovery, they fight together again, all kinds of artifact, all kinds of supernatural powers collide, all kinds of physical tough guys.


    There is only one purpose, to find a breakthrough in the limit.


    This war is another whole month.


    When it comes to exhaustion, neither of them is willing to retreat first, because the party who retreats first may lose his invisible courage and may not be able to seek the breakthrough they want.


    "Dark blood sacrifice!" If you want to fight again, you must have strength, so the ninth ancestor completely urged his recovery power.


    Under the surging of heizu''s blood, a dark mark was formed in his eyebrow blood mark. There were some invisible cracks in the dark mark. Deep in the cracks, there were pieces of invisible dark world.


    In the south wind under the primitive self pole, we can clearly feel that the dark world is pregnant with countless new demons.


    The vitality of newborn is always the purest and most primitive of any race.


    The ninth ancestor is absorbing the vitality of those new born demons.


    Of course, he didn''t absorb every newborn thoroughly. He just absorbed them properly to ensure that they would not affect the birth and growth of those newborns to a great extent.


    Innumerable newborns, absorb a little in each body, that is endless.Pure, the original vitality of the devil has been transformed, and the ninth ancestor is rapidly recovering.


    "Today, no matter what price you pay, even if you spend less money, you will die!" The ninth generation growled.


    "Well! If you have the ultimate recovery power, I don''t have it? " Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    The next moment, the world of life and death emerges, the spirit of life and death urges, under the feet of the south wind, the wheel of life and death emerges, a few breaths, the south wind directly returns to the peak.


    "Another kind of spirit!" The ninth ancestor was unwilling to say it in his heart.


    Then, the two sides continued to fight frantically.


    The only way to win this battle is to constantly consume the opponent, or break through the limit a little in the battle.


    One month, two months a year!


    For a whole year, they were in a crazy, fierce battle.


    After a year''s fierce fighting, even if they recover their powers, they are really powerless.


    Both of them are in a state of madness, and their will is a little fuzzy.


    "No! No way The ninth ancestor roared wildly, and the black ancestor of the body of the God King became crazy.


    Some flames burned from his body, and the ninth ancestor began to burn blood essence.


    Under the immortal bone and chaos gold, the power of Nanfeng also soared again, his body of God King was also becoming bigger and bigger, and his blood essence was also burning.


    At this moment, who has a little slack, who will be defeated.


    And at this time, Nanfeng''s crazy eyes appeared a lot of Qingming and excitement.


    The ninth ancestor did not feel or see this scene.


    Boom! With the momentum swept again, the two sides collided again, but this time soon, a figure was blown away in the waves and fell into the deep space. If you look carefully, it''s the ninth ancestor.

 Chapter 2658

    This time the collision, the situation changes in an instant, this is the two sides who can''t separate the victory from the defeat. At this moment, the result is very abrupt and people are at a loss.


    Blood black blood is also in the raging waves.


    At this moment, if you look at the air waves, you will find that many of them are the power of the real chaotic Qi.


    The body of the God King of Nanfeng is standing high in the sky, powerful and powerful.


    At this moment, you can clearly feel that Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body and his own body are more perfectly integrated. Compared with before, it has completely improved the level of integration.


    This level, can clearly feel.


    Because at this moment, Nanfeng''s true self also tends to be chaotic. At this moment, it is not because of the chaotic physical body of the chaotic golden body that his body has chaotic characteristics, but because of himself.


    It can be seen that all kinds of forces in him tend to merge perfectly, towards the real chaotic Qi.


    The three years'' acquisition of Qi and fortune made his power tend to chaos under the perfect fusion. In addition, the year''s constant confrontation with the ninth ancestor made his power fusion reach a critical point.


    In this year, he has a goal to break through the limit, that is, he will take a step closer to the integration of strength.


    Yes, it''s just such a battle that he really can''t reach the situation of chaotic Qi power, but to the final critical point, he is confident that he can reach it. Facts have proved that he has.


    Although he was a little crazy in the final process, he really reached that critical point.


    This critical point of chaotic Qi increases his fighting power further.


    At this moment, the south wind from afar, a hazy, like a real chaotic force.


    Compared with Nanfeng, the ninth ancestor did not have a clear goal to break through the limit. He was looking blindly in the battle, so the chance to find it was really low.


    It turns out that after one year''s fighting, the ninth ancestor did not find any breakthrough.


    In fact, he doesn''t blame the ninth generation ancestor. At this time, he really has no direction to break through. After all, his road of martial arts is not as much as that of Nanfeng. He is the blood of heizu and the evil Qi of heaven and earth.


    There is no breakthrough in these two aspects. No matter how long the battle lasts, we can''t find it.


    Seeing this moment of change, the intelligence in the fragment of heizu axe became more and more condensed. At this moment, he had a strong intuition. Next, everything would be very bad.


    "Why? When you reach the critical point of chaos Qi, even if you cultivate chaos golden body and the realm of God King, you can''t do it The wisdom in the fragments of heizu axe is a bit crazy.


    In the shadow and madness, the intelligence in the fragments of heizu axe also decided to do something.


    He doesn''t care about the life or death of the ninth ancestor, but he can''t fall into the hands of Nanfeng.


    The panic in the fragments of heizu axe indicates that he has no ability to suppress the south wind. However, after all, he is a piece of debris. In addition, he has been sealed for countless times, and his power should be exhausted.


    "The critical point of chaos, you have finally achieved this step, which has more martial significance than you condense the spirit of gods and demons!" At this time, the fire order of the demon ancestor was also full of emotion.


    "At last, it''s the last step. One machine, one machine to reach the real chaos of Qi Wu Dao." The south wind responded excitedly.


    "And at this moment, my previous feeling that I had to go through life and death to enter the chaos of Qi and martial arts is also looming


    "It''s a piece of black axe. It''s a piece of white axe!" Weak water is also said with emotion.


    "Does the flame in your body begin to be chaotic?" At this time, the fire order of Mozu also asked about the fire.


    The magic fire order can feel all kinds of magic fire and all kinds of magic fire in the south wind world at this time.


    "It''s true that all the flames in my body tend to be chaotic. We should take the initiative to fuse with the rudiment of the chaotic fire in my body and evolve towards the real chaotic fire." South wind responded.


    The rudiment of chaos fire is in the mixed fire world of Nanfeng. At this time, other sacred fires are frantically merging with it, and so are 108 kinds of magic fires in the ancestral demon world.


    However, the south wind prevented this trend of integration, and put all the rudimentary flames of chaos into the devouring world and suppressed it.


    At this time, although there is such a trend, it seems that a given feeling will also win and successfully condense the fire of chaos.


    But Nanfeng knew that he was doomed to fail at this time, because his 108 kinds of divine fire had not been found.


    To condense the fire of chaos, he wants to succeed once, because such extreme martial arts, like an important breakthrough, as long as there is a failure, and you are fully prepared in the future, the invisible influence of that failure will always be there.


    Therefore, Nanfeng knew that he had to hold back the fusion at this time, and he had to find all the magic fire before fusion.


    He doesn''t want to give up all his previous work!


    "Magic fire, you''ve got it from the magic fire grave in the pseudo magic land on the continent. The next step is to get a sacred fire grave. Now, the most likely place for the sacred fire grave in the sacred land is the wind clan!" Said the fire order of the devil."Maybe you can get the sacred fire tomb with the relationship of Wutong tree."


    "In that way, you can enter the chaos Tao very early. Whether in the physical body or in the power of Qi, the combination of the two is the real chaos Tao."


    , "Wutong tree can really speak for me, but if it is built on the basis of reality, I will not go to the imperial court, or I will not have a qualified emperor after I come." Said Nanfeng.


    Wutong tree is indeed respected by all the Phoenix people, but respect and respect can not really affect the Phoenix clan.


    He needs to rely on himself for everything.


    "When I have the strength to go to the Phoenix tribe in the Shenyu area to find the sacred fire tomb, I can only expect that I am lucky to meet other regions where there will be sacred fire tombs." Nanfeng continued.


    "It''s not the birth of heaven and earth. There are too many things to do to get into chaos, but you''re really just one last step away!" The fire order of the demon ancestor was a sigh of his own.


    ... defeat the ninth ancestor, Nanfeng won''t give him too much breathing opportunities, so immediately re coagulate the magic power, heaven and earth world hand appears, chaotic trend, hard shot.


    Once again, I believe that the ninth ancestor can no longer resist.


    "This battle of more than a year has finally come to an end. The ninth ancestor of heizu''s descendants has finally been suppressed by me." With a slight sound, the south wind itself also merged into the hands of the universe. However, another force appeared. It was from the fragment of heizu ax that it shot out. In order to save the ninth ancestor, the fragment of heizu ax was also close to everything, squeezing out some power through the seal.

 Chapter 2659

    The ninth ancestor can''t fall at this time in the mind of the black ancestor axe fragments. If the ninth ancestor falls, he can''t leave this time tunnel.


    The force of the fragments of heizu axe squeezing out through the seal was not very strong, but it was barely able to resist the attack of the south wind.


    However, you can see that the light released by the fragments of heizu axe is much dimmer, and you can feel that the seal power of the fragments of heizu axe is much stronger.


    Obviously, after the outbreak of this power, it will be more difficult for the fragments of heizu axe to break through the seal.


    In the midst of Nanfeng''s retrogression, the ninth generation ancestor, who was badly injured, rushed out from the air below with a ferocious, gloomy and unwilling look. Looking at Nanfeng, he was eager to kill Nanfeng thousands of times.


    "Break the seal first!" At this time, black ancestor ax fragments can not ignore his inner worry, directly said to the ninth ancestor.


    "Master, it''s not so easy to break the seal!" The ninth ancestor responded.


    "I remember I told you in the message that only by accumulating the magic power of heaven and earth on some geniuses can I break the seal easily." Said heizu.


    "Because the seal power is the air power of heaven and earth!" "Master, I know what you''ve sent, and I''ve done it. This time I entered the time tunnel, I invited nearly 30 geniuses with the magic power of heaven and earth, but I didn''t expect that when I entered the center of the time tunnel, all of them separated and couldn''t get in touch with each other at all." The ninth ancestor Yinyi said.


    At this moment, the ninth ancestor hated the time tunnel.


    Of course, he can only hate in his heart.


    "The original purpose of inviting those demonic geniuses who have the magic power of heaven and earth is to lift the seal here!" Hearing the fragments of heizu axe and the ninth ancestor''s words, Nanfeng said clearly.


    "We must stop them from breaking the seal. Even though there is not much power in the fragments of the black ancestor axe, once you unite with the ninth ancestor, you may not be able to resist the power." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I understand!" Nanfeng replied, "but at this time, I suddenly have a strong intuition that they should be allowed to break the seal."


    "What? Do you still feel that way? " Hear the words of South breeze, the evil ancestor fire make very don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Young master, what is your intuition?" Asked the weak water.


    "I don''t understand, but it''s just this feeling. I always feel that the seal is broken. It''s not a bad thing or even a good thing for me!" Nanfeng himself is also unknown, so he said.


    Knowing that Nanfeng believed in his intuition, he asked directly, "what''s your decision?"


    "I think my decision should be to let them break the seal, and even I will help them break the seal!" In the eyes flashed some resolute, south wind heavily said.


    "If you have made a decision, follow your decision, as long as you don''t regret it!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    The next moment, Nanfeng slightly restrained his strength, and he decided not to fight any more before the seal was broken.


    This scene also directly surprised the ninth ancestor, because all fools knew that they had to kill him at this time, which was also the best chance to kill him.


    "You don''t have to wonder. I''m afraid he has already felt something." To the south wind''s stop, the black ancestor axe fragment didn''t doubt, just said to the ninth ancestor with a sigh.


    "What does he feel?" The ninth ancestor was extremely curious.


    "Help me break the seal first, and then you''ll know." The black ancestor axe fragment intelligence said, "release the source of heaven and earth demons in your heaven and earth evil Qi with me, this can help me break the seal."


    Hearing the words of heizu''s fragmentary wisdom, the ninth ancestor''s face sank even more.


    Release the source of the demons in heaven and earth. If the recovery is not good, his three demons may be scrapped. At that time, he will no longer be linked with top talents.


    But at this time, he seems to have no choice. If he chooses not to break the seal, Nanfeng can''t wait to kill him first.


    Between life and the evil Qi of heaven and earth, he naturally chose to give up the evil Qi of heaven and earth.


    In his eyes, the ninth ancestor released the source of the devil in his three air of heaven and earth.


    "Yes, the ninth ancestor began to release the source of his evil Qi. He was really willing. In this way, his evil Qi in heaven and earth could not be recovered." Nanfeng said to the fire order of Mozu.


    "He has no choice, even though he already knows you are waiting for the seal to be broken, in his heart, once you can''t wait, you will still start, so he can only choose such a fight!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Don''t know what my intuition is?" Nanfeng said, looking forward to it.


    Absorbed the origin of the ninth generation ancestor''s three demons of heaven and earth, the fragments of heizu axe became more powerful, and the light of heizu''s power reappeared, impacting the seal.


    Dozens of times later, the seal was broken. With the spread of cracks, the seal gradually disappeared.With the south wind more and more strong, the inner seal gradually disappeared!


    When the fragments of heizu axe are free, Nanfeng also feels that the fragments of heizu axe have their own seal power, which is the seal power of the fragments of heizu axe.


    The intuition of the south wind comes from the power of the seal.


    Boom! Along with the strong intuition, the south wind knows the Tianzu axe deep in the sea and has a strong resonance. This resonance has not been seen for a long time.


    Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrank and said, "so it is, so it is!"


    "What do you feel?" Fire order and weak water asked immediately.


    "It turns out that this fragment of heizu axe was suppressed by a fragment of Tianzu axe, and he himself was suppressed by the power left by Tianzu. Naturally, I can''t feel the resonance of Tianzu axe fragment with such double suppression." Nanfeng laughs.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is really excited.


    If he gets this piece, eight pieces of Tianzu axe, he will get seven pieces. As long as he finds the last piece, the strongest artifact in heaven and earth will come back.


    "The seventh piece of Tianzu axe." Mozu fire and weak water are also excited.


    Buzz! At this time, the Tianzu axe fragments suppressed by the fragments of heizu axe, under the resonance of the fragments in Nanfeng''s body, independently impacted the seal.


    The reason why the fragment of Tianzu axe can be suppressed by the fragment of heizu axe is that there is no intelligence in it.


    Now, I feel the other five pieces, and the south wind has refined the spirit of Tianzu axe again. Naturally, the power in that piece of Tianzu axe will be transferred invisibly.


    "You handed it in yourself? Or should I do it myself? " In his eyes, the intention of killing rose again, and Nanfeng asked about the intelligence of the fragments of the black ancestor axe. "What do you think?" Black ancestor axe fragment intelligence cold response.

 Chapter 2660

    "Boy, do you think it''s possible?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the fragments of heizu axe responded coldly.


    "Then I''ll have to take it!" Nanfeng grinned, and with the intention of killing, he went directly to the ninth ancestor. He also directly urged the heaven and earth to step forward. The seal had been broken, and the ninth ancestor had no value in his eyes.


    At this time, the ninth ancestor was even weaker because he released the source of the three demons in heaven and earth. With a blow from the south wind, the ninth ancestor would disappear.


    However, the fragments of heizu axe won''t let Nanfeng achieve his wish. In a flash, he came to the ninth ancestor and resisted Nanfeng.


    Boom! Under the burst of the air wave, the fragments of heizu axe and the ninth ancestor were heavily hit and flew, marking deep traces in the air. However, looking at their appearance, they did not suffer much trauma.


    "This fragment of black ancestor axe really has residual power, but it''s just barely able to resist my magic power. Maybe it can also resist two or three... But how can Baidao resist?" The south wind said coldly.


    Enter the primitive self pole, summon the chaotic golden body, Nanfeng''s whole body, all forces tend to be chaotic again.


    Immediately, the chaos of the universe emerged and fell down.


    "Merge my power!" Seeing that the south wind tends to be chaotic again, heizu axe fragment Lingzhi immediately says to the ninth ancestor. This is the plan of heizu axe fragments to break the seal and unite with the ninth ancestor to defeat Nanfeng. As for his worry, naturally, the seal will be broken, and Nanfeng will feel the fragments of Tianzu axe. Once Nanfeng merges with the power in that fragment of Tianzu axe, his strength will be unknown.


    The ninth ancestor did not dare to have any hesitation, let go of all his mind, and fused the fragments of the black ancestor axe. With the blessing of heizu''s blood, the ninth ancestor''s weakness all receded, and his power instantly recovered to the peak, and finally surpassed.


    "Next, I''m afraid it''s a little mysterious!" Mozu Huoling said, "urge me completely, and break out the magic!"


    "The momentum after their integration is really strong, but it''s not sure who will win or lose." Nanfeng said that the war spirit has also been integrated and poured into the hands of the chaotic universe.


    "Dark abyss - axe chop!" Looking at the hand of heaven and earth descending, the ninth ancestor roared, all his anger converged, the power converged in front of his chest.


    With the emergence of dark abysses behind the ninth ancestor, the power gathered in his chest was directly transformed into an axe shadow slash.


    The shadow of the axe is undoubtedly the shadow of heizu''s axe.


    Boom! The axe shadow giant chop collides with the hands of heaven and earth, and the whole space is severely shocked. The anti shock force sweeping at that moment fiercely impacts everything.


    The power of impact is stronger than the power of two people.


    Under this power, the ninth ancestor just stepped back a few steps, while the south wind was directly shot into the deep space, spitting blood in the continuous rolling space.


    This time, the south wind failed.


    "I''m afraid it''s close to the power of the God King in the middle of duality!" It is very staggering out of the depth of space, south wind dignified incomparable said.


    "With the smart fragments of heizu axe and the activation of pure heizu blood, the explosive power is not simple!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Don''t hesitate, break out the magic, completely urge me!"


    "Huoling, you know, before I grow up, I don''t want to have too many creatures, especially the demons, who know that you are such a demon in me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Moreover, even if you are completely urged, can you definitely defeat the present ninth ancestor?"


    "What else can you do?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Do you know why the fragments of heizu axe didn''t break the seal with the help of the ninth ancestor at the beginning, but only at the end?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nature is afraid that you will find the fragments of Tianzu axe!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "He is afraid that I will merge with the fragment of Tianzu axe, because there is still Tianzu power left in the fragment of Tianzu axe. If my blood is added, the fragment of heizu axe will not be able to deal with it." Said Nanfeng.


    "But that fragment of Tianzu axe is sealed!"


    "Fire order, don''t forget that I have condensed the spirit of gods and demons, the new spirit of Tianzu axe!" Nanfeng said, "how can a small seal prevent me from uniting with the fragments of Tianzu axe?"


    "Is it true?" Mozu fire surprised me.


    "I won''t make fun of my life!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that the intelligence of the fragment of heizu axe has miscalculated!" The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "He and the ninth ancestor have miscalculated since I stepped into this time tunnel." Nanfeng laughs.


    The Tianzu blood burst out completely, and the blood mark replaced the spirit mark. Nanfeng seemed to have incarnated the real Tianzu fire, and the spirit of the gods and Demons appeared in the middle of the eyebrows.


    Nanfeng did not dare to expose the other five pieces of Tianzu axe, let alone let them condense into Tianzu axe, because to tell the truth, he was not sure to kill the ninth ancestor at this time, or he was not sure that the ninth ancestor would not pass the news from here.In the demon Kingdom, he has been exposed. He doesn''t want to have many pieces of Tianzu axe exposed.


    Buzz, buzz! As soon as the spirit of gods and Demons appeared, the magic resonance between Nanfeng and the sealed fragment of Tianzu axe became stronger, and the strong resonance was solid.


    In a flash, the ninth ancestor''s body burst out a light, white light and black light intertwined. The black light is the seal power of the fragments of the black ancestor axe, and the white light is the power of the fragments of that day''s ancestor axe.


    "How can it be? How can there be such a strong reaction? " Black ancestor axe fragment intelligence unbelievable hiss.


    Just induction, the south wind helped Tianzu axe fragments break the seal, which he could not believe.


    In his opinion, the only one who can do this is Tianzu.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Nanfeng had refined the spirit of Tianzu axe again. It was only the spirit of gods and Demons belonging to Nanfeng. Nanfeng''s control over Tianzu axe was absolute.


    "Nothing is impossible. What you worry about has happened after all. I have successfully fused with the fragments of Tianzu axe!" Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    The next moment, the power of the spirit of the gods and Demons completely urged, and the Tianzu axe completely broke the seal. In an instant, it came in front of Nanfeng, hovered for a while, and then directly disappeared into Nanfeng''s eyebrows.


    Soon, the power in this fragment of Tianzu axe was quickly absorbed by the south wind.


    Boom! The power of the south wind is also soaring, constantly approaching the power of the God King in the middle of duality.


    Roar! See this scene, black ancestor axe fragments smart angry roar up, he worried about things, after all, happened.


    "Master, don''t be too angry. Just kill him now!" The ninth ancestor said coldly. The south wind fused the fragments, so did he. The outcome is still unknown.

 Chapter 2661

    "It''s a foregone conclusion!" The outcome of the ninth ancestor is unknown, and the south wind is a cold response.


    "How arrogant The spirit of the black ancestor axe fragment is very angry and hisses again.


    "I''m afraid that''s why you don''t have any other thoughts." South wind sneers.


    It may not be useful for the ninth generation ancestor, but it should be useful for heizu''s axe fragment intelligence, because he has been in this time tunnel for too long. He can''t wait to go out. He is very afraid of being suppressed by the south wind.


    "Kill him!" Sure enough, when he heard Nanfeng''s words, the black ancestor axe pieces roared with ferocious and gloomy tone.


    "I see, master!" The ninth ancestor responded.


    The ninth ancestor knew that he had to make a quick decision. Otherwise, if he delayed, his wisdom would be influenced by Nanfeng''s words. Moreover, when the power in the two pieces is exhausted, the loser can only continue to be him.


    The source of Sangu''s evil spirit is no longer there. He is not as good as an ordinary warrior, and he can''t compete with Nanfeng.


    "The ancestor of Demons - axe body!" The ninth ancestor roared.


    Boom boom! Under the sweeping of heizu''s magic power, the crazy magic body reappeared, which was bigger than the chaotic gold body of Nanfeng. The shadow of pieces of heizu''s axe diffused on the body, infinitely enhancing the physical body and magic power of the body.


    At this moment, the ninth ancestor''s physical body and magic power are both at the same time.


    The body of the God King and the chaotic gold body are integrated, and the south wind completely absorbs the power in the Tianzu axe.


    On the body, there are also pieces of Tianzu axe, which are also strengthening the power of Nanfeng''s physical harmony.


    Between the eyes, they collide with each other again, and the figure diffuses with the manic waves, occupying the whole space in an instant. This time, it must be even more desperate.


    Feel the spread of the waves, this seems to be a more intense, I do not know when to win or lose the battle, but only a few minutes, the battle ended.


    With the blood spilled again, the ninth ancestor was severely hit.


    At that moment, the ninth ancestor was separated from the fragments of heizu axe.


    "That''s the result!" The south wind came out of the storm and said coldly.


    "It''s true that you and I have fused some of the power of the two most powerful weapon fragments between heaven and earth by blood, but you have to know that you are not what you were before, and you are no longer the top genius with three demons of heaven and earth!"


    The power in the fragments of heizu axe is similar to that in the fragments of Tianzu axe. In this way, the decisive factor is Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor. But at this time, the gap between the ninth ancestor and Nanfeng is too big.


    At this moment, there is no suspense about the battle.


    "South wind!" The ninth generation is growling.


    There was no failure in the martial arts of the ninth ancestor, but this time, he really failed twice, and it was a complete failure, and the failure was still in the hands of the descendants of his blood enemy Tianzu.


    Nanfeng no longer paid attention to it, and the power gathered again, divided into two groups, and suppressed them towards the ninth generation and heizu axes.


    "You go first!" At this time, the black ancestor axe fragment intelligence suddenly said so.


    Then, the fragment of the black axe exploded wildly.


    The fragment of heizu ax exploded his intelligence.


    Of course, it also blew up all his remaining strength.


    Such a self explosion caught the south wind off guard, and the power of the self explosion was not small. The south wind was the first to bear the brunt, just barely defending.


    Fortunately, there was not much trauma.


    But when he felt it again, the ninth ancestor was gone.


    The look of the south wind was directly gloomy.


    The ninth ancestor, he is not willing to let go at all. The ninth ancestor is a genius who goes beyond the level to challenge. He must be the leader of the future demon clan and a great enemy.


    Nanfeng didn''t go after him, because it was a little impossible. At this time, the ninth ancestor must have fled back to the demons along the way he got through the test.


    At this time, he did not dare to enter the demon Kingdom now, even if he had an instant walk between heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect that in order to let the ninth ancestor escape, the intelligence in the fragments of heizu axe would choose to explode by itself!" "But also, his intelligence in this fragment is dispensable. It''s better to save the ninth ancestor and let the ninth ancestor take the news back," he said


    "Otherwise, no one in the demon clan can know who has this fragment."


    "Careless!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "At least, this fragment of heizu axe has been obtained by you. With this fragment in hand, heizu axe can''t be recovered again!" Mozu Huoling said, "in general, you have succeeded."


    "I''m not going to comfort myself with this. The escape of the ninth ancestor is a failure for me." Nanfeng said, "but don''t worry, this failure will not affect my mentality!"


    "That''s good. Take this fragment of heizu axe, let''s leave too!" "After all, there is no guarantee that the ninth ancestor will bring the strong one in," said the fire order"I understand!" South wind nods.


    At once, the south wind suppressed the fragment of the black ancestor axe into the depths of the engulfed world. Without the intelligence and power of the fragment of the black ancestor axe, it would be very easy to suppress it.


    After that, he bid farewell to the world tunnel, and the south wind also left the time tunnel and reappeared in the evil swamp.


    After arriving at the area of evil chaos, Nanfeng felt the time of evil chaos swamp for the first time to see if it was ten thousand years.


    A feeling, found only after a few days.


    "A few days..." Nanfeng is surprised!


    "Ten thousand years have passed inside, but only a few days have passed outside. The invisible way of time in the time tunnel has really reached a limit!" After the surprise, Nanfeng was also filled with emotion.


    "And I also feel that ten thousand times of invisible time is not the limit of time tunnel!"


    "Maybe, in a word, the time in the time tunnel is beyond the time way of heaven and earth!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But always those demonic geniuses have gained ten thousand years of cultivation, but I still hope the situation is at this moment." Nanfeng said, "otherwise, it will be ten thousand years now, and the world will change. This is not what I want!"


    "In that case, I may miss a lot of things and have a lot of regrets. This is not what my martial arts want."


    "Don''t say that. It''s over. We''ve got what we want. Next, do you want to leave the evil swamp directly?" Asked the fire order.


    "Don''t worry, first let me understand the power in this fragment of Tianzu axe, and thoroughly suppress that fragment of heizu axe!" Said Nanfeng. "I don''t want this fragment of heizu axe to break my seal because of the induction of other fragments of heizu axe, or the induction of heizu blood."

 Chapter 2662

    "Yes, this fragment of heizu axe must not be returned to heizu''s descendants!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    Later, Nanfeng entered the Wanshi world and began to close the door. He wanted to integrate all the forces in the Tianzu axe. In the kingdom of God, he was already qualified to integrate the residual forces of Tianzu in the fragments.


    Moreover, he has reconstituted the spirit of Tianzu''s axe, so it''s better to let him refine the remaining power of Tianzu to improve his realm and strength.


    In the invisible way of time, his time has gone by a hundred times.


    So, it''s really heaven and earth outside. If there is one year, he can have a hundred years of cultivation.


    In this evil swamp, Nanfeng once again sealed the blood of Tianzu in his body, and the great relationship between the blood of Tianzu and the power of zuyijue.


    Therefore, in the refining process, the time is relatively more.


    In the Wanshi world, it took 50 years for Nanfeng to thoroughly refine the power in the Tianzu axe, and also completely integrate the fragments of the Tianzu axe with the spirit of the gods and demons.


    Refining power, the south wind also further, from the early one yuan God King realm breakthrough to the early two yuan God King realm.


    After that, he began to suppress the fragment of heizu axe.


    Put the fragments in the deepest part of the world, use the nine runes to condense the seal array to suppress, and also submerge the dark Qi. In short, any force that can be mobilized, the south wind has evolved into a seal force.


    "This kind of suppression, at present, only heizu can make this piece of heizu axe break through the seal by induction." There was a heavy south wind.


    "And when my realm is further improved, I''m afraid heizu can''t do it."


    After all this, Nanfeng began to find a way out of the evil chaos swamp. It took him three years to find this way. In the three years, he also gained a lot of evil light again, which made him completely consolidate his kingdom in the early period of duality.


    So far, it took him 15 years to enter the evil and chaotic area.


    Of course, in fact, for the south wind, it is ten thousand years.


    "If it wasn''t for your life, the jade plate was flashing all the time, I would almost think you were in the evil swamp, brother Nanfeng!" As soon as the south wind comes out, Bingzhong makes a heavy noise.


    "Ha ha, it takes more time to enter the evil swamp!" Nanfeng replied with a smile, "but in the past 15 years, brother Bingzhong, you are not waiting for me here, are you?"


    "Of course not. I come here every other time!" Bingzhong said with a smile, "let''s go. Bingnv asked you to meet her as soon as you came out."


    Nanfeng nodded slightly. Bingnv wanted to see him, naturally, in order to get Qi Yun!


    Immediately, a group of two people through the transmission array toward the blood ice clan.


    On the way, Bingzhong naturally found out the current state of Nanfeng, and he was more afraid.


    Nanfeng also asked Bingzhong about the current situation of the evil sect. It''s not bad. With the help of Helian''s family and bingnu''s unwillingness to help, she has completely stabilized for 15 years.


    Bingnv''s help to the evil sect is naturally very reluctant.


    As for those who want to kill Nanfeng, they have to stop, because they don''t have much courage to go into the evil swamp to kill Nanfeng.


    As for Bingxuan''s death, Bingzhong won''t ask. Nanfeng''s killing saves him a lot of things.


    In Xuebing clan, Nanfeng also directly enters the cultivation world where bingnu is. Goodbye to bingnu.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, you didn''t fall in the evil swamp. Otherwise, your evil gate will completely disappear in the evil swamp because of your fall." Seeing the south wind, the ice girl said coldly.


    "Thank you, bingnv, for these 15 years!" Nanfeng thanks with a smile.


    It''s true that if it wasn''t for bingnv, because of Bingxuan''s death, the other faction of Xuebing clan didn''t know how to deal with the evil sect in secret.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You have disappeared for 15 years. That is to say, this time you have to give me three-quarters of your own fortune." Ice female light says.


    "It''s my life to accumulate 15 years of Qi luck all at once. Well, in the next 15 years, I will provide you with one tenth of Qi luck every year. After 15 years, I will restore one twentieth of Qi luck until you break through God." Said Nanfeng.


    "I want three-quarters of your luck now. You owe it. If you want to complain, you can complain about yourself!" Ice female cold voice says.


    She''s not going to give up the opportunity to get rid of Nanfeng.


    Now she takes three-quarters of her fortune to Nanfeng. She doesn''t break her vows. She can even abolish Nanfeng to a certain extent. How can she let go.


    "You should have expected this scene?" At this time, the fire order of the demon ancestor asked Nan.


    "Nature expected that taking three-quarters of my luck would not threaten my life. Beyond the promise, the ice girl would not miss this opportunity." South wind responded.


    "How do you deal with that?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Anything, as long as the chips are enough, it''s possible!" Nanfeng laughs.The palm turned, Nanfeng took out a breath from the time tunnel, handed it to bingnv, and said, "I''m three-quarters of the breath. Bingnv, please put it down and feel it first."


    In fact, there is no need for Nanfeng to say that as soon as he took out the Qi luck, bingnu''s attention was attracted. Bingnu, who has many spirits and blood vessels, is very sensitive to good Qi luck.


    She immediately took it in her hand and felt it. After feeling it, she just couldn''t believe it. "What kind of luck is it? It''s purer than what you have on you. It contains great road, and it also has a feeling of being close to heaven and earth?"


    "Bingnv, what''s your luck?" Looking at bingnv''s shocked look, Nanfeng grinned and asked.


    "That''s why. No wonder you didn''t refine all the Qi after you got them. Instead, you left dozens of shares." See this one scene, the evil ancestor fire makes smile way.


    "The luck in the time tunnel is much better than that in me. I don''t think this ice girl will refuse." Nanfeng said with a smile, "besides, it doesn''t matter if she refuses. I''ll refine the Qi to recover."


    "It just makes me lose three-quarters of my Qi luck. Even if I recover quickly, it will have some influence on my martial arts."


    "Don''t worry, as long as this ice girl is not a fool, she won''t refuse the luck in the time tunnel." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "How much luck do you have? Where did you get it? " Returning from the shock, bingnv asked heavily.


    With bingnv''s question, Nanfeng knows that bingnv has chosen the air transportation in the time tunnel. "Bingnv, it seems that I don''t have to tell you this. I just want to ask, how about exchanging the qi movement with the Qi Movement in my body?" Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 2663

    Hear the south wind''s inquiry, ice female silence down, she is doing the last thought.


    However, in the end, she chose the air transport in the time tunnel, because she also thought that if Nanfeng had a lot of such air transport, even if she got three-quarters of the air transport from Nanfeng, Nanfeng would recover well.


    Maybe this will affect the martial arts of Nanfeng, but the result is too small for her.


    If it is not dangerous to the south wind to a great extent, she might as well choose the air transport in the time tunnel to enhance herself.


    "Yes!" With a slightly unwilling tone, bingnv nods in response to Nanfeng.


    "Well, 15 years, I use 15 shares of this kind of luck as compensation!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Every 30 years, two shares!" But bingnv said directly, "if you don''t agree, you can take out three-quarters of your Qi now!"


    After all, bingnu is not an ordinary person. She has great confidence that Nanfeng will agree with her request, because Nanfeng, a genius like her, is absolutely willing to pay some price to ensure the perfection of her martial arts.


    "This woman is really difficult, but she really caught my heart!" Hear ice female''s request, South breeze in the heart helpless a.


    It''s true that Nanfeng is willing to pay 30 shares of Qi to keep his martial arts integrity.


    "I''ll give you thirty shares of luck." Nanfeng replied, "however, you need to do me a favor, that is to find an opportunity to let you enter the present evil fire clan!"


    "It seems that you really have a certain relationship with the xueteng snake clan and the evil fire clan." Bingnv said.


    "So, does bingnv agree?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, if I can use you to deal with xueteng snake, why don''t I?" Bingnv said with a smile, "I will find you the chance to enter the evil fire sect as soon as possible."


    "Thank you very much!"


    After thanking, Nanfeng takes out 30 breath to bingnv.


    After that, he naturally returned to the evil gate.


    Bingzhong, of course, continues to follow the south wind. This time, Bingzhong has another goal, which is to see where the south wind gets the air transport in the time tunnel.


    Fifteen years later, the evil fire god king did not make any progress, because if he did not get rid of the evil spirit in his heart, he could not make progress even if he set foot on the new martial arts.


    When the goddess of heaven, she left the region of evil and chaos first, and wanted to have a perception of heaven and earth, because the road to break through the realm of God and king is very near.


    Fengyi has finally made his own name. Now he has joined another half step God King Power in the area of evil chaos, which will be a great help for Nanfeng.


    "The kingdom of God, you have indeed arrived. Congratulations See south wind, evil fire God King excited way.


    When Nanfeng arrived at the divine Kingdom, it showed that he was further away from getting rid of the demons.


    "I''ve asked bingnv to find a chance for me to enter the present evil fire sect. At that time, I will try my best to contact Baiji!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Try to get rid of your demons as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you very much!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Between you and me, you don''t have to be so polite. Nanfeng laughs.


    "By the way, Bingzhong, who followed me, was sent by bingnu to watch me. You should pay attention to him, but don''t let him have any doubt that you are the God of evil fire.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t see it." The king of evil fire nodded.


    After that, Nanfeng is going to see the blood devil bead of heaven and earth.


    But at this time, another feeling in his body made him very excited, and he suddenly felt the breath of his other soul separation.


    Currently, Nanfeng has three separate souls, namely, hunhuo soul and zulei soul.


    The other one is the soul separation he left on the continent.


    Now, he felt the breath of this soul separation.


    "Here they are, at last, in the realm of God!" The south wind is excited.


    When the soul is separated into the divine realm, it means that the people he misses have reached the divine realm.


    "It seems that as soon as you leave, the people in the kingdom of heaven and earth will start to go to the continent and the world of the great emperor." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "do you want to go back to the kingdom of heaven now?"


    "Although I can''t wait to see those people, my parents, my wife and my children, I can''t go back now. As soon as I return, the strong members of the dark family will immediately look at the kingdom of heaven and time again!" The South breeze suppresses the heart that can''t wait to go back to think, heavily say.


    "And now, I have to follow a Bing Zhong behind me!"


    "It seems that we can only put off one more time." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, I can only delay it a little longer. I dare not make any gamble on such a thing. If those big forces really find the way to the continent, I will be the eternal sinner on the continent." Said Nanfeng.


    "Your soul should not go to the kingdom of heaven and time." Said the fire order of the devil."Before I left, I had told my soul to separate himself to the outside of the divine realm and let him come directly to the evil and chaotic region." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s good!"


    ¡­ Later, Nanfeng did nothing but wait for the arrival of the soul separation.


    Nanfeng can''t get out of the evil area, because the ice girl will know for the first time. Out of the region of evil chaos, the oath between him and bingnv doesn''t count. At that time, bingnv''s choice might be to kill him.


    Such waiting is really long and anxious.


    Fortunately, as soon as he arrived at the divine realm, the realm of his soul separation improved rapidly, because he was already in the realm of the divine king. He just waited for about ten days before the soul separation arrived.


    Of course, he let the soul into his own world directly.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also learned all the news.


    Time and space and others spent more than ten years, finally found the world of the great emperor, continent and land, and took away the creatures who wanted to go to the divine realm from the continent and the world of the great emperor.


    Of course, Nanfeng''s relatives and friends are the most important.


    They''re all fine, too.


    It''s just that the godfather, Zhang Jiayuan and his group of geniuses left the kingdom of God as soon as they arrived. When they arrived at the kingdom of God, they naturally had to let go.


    There are many creatures brought back from the continent and the world of the great emperor, so they are temporarily in the small world of time and space, and need to step out of the small world in batches, so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    Among them, Nanfeng is most concerned about the nature of Nanhao.


    Bai Youlian and Nan Hao are still frozen, and the ancient steles on the continent are guarding them.


    "Now I am in the realm of God King. I don''t know if I can wake Hao''er up." Nanfeng said sadly.


    "With the protection of the ancient steles of Zhoulu, they are not in trouble for the time being. I think you''d better wait until you can really stand on your feet in this holy land before you return to Zhoulu." Said the fire order of the devil. "I understand!" Nanfeng nodded, "can only first in the grievance of them."

 Chapter 2664

    However, no matter how, these relatives and friends also came to the divine realm, which always excited him!


    Constantly from the memory of soul separation, I know the news of Zhou and Lu Yiche. Nanfeng is the one who goes to see heaven and earth. Ever since I felt that the south wind was going to cut off the connection with the blood devil, the blood devil bead opened up the blood devil space in the depths of the evil gate and closed the door inside.


    To the periphery of the blood devil space, the south wind also directly makes the fire order of the demon ancestor wake up the blood devil bead.


    As a magic weapon of heaven and earth, the fire order of the demon ancestor can still wake up.


    "Are you back?" Waking up from the closed pass, the blood devil said coldly.


    The blood devil bead is naturally unhappy. After Nanfeng condenses the spirit of gods and demons, he can really feel that the connection between Nanfeng and the blood devil sac is greatly reduced, and there is also a trend that Nanfeng completely cuts off the connection between Nanfeng and the blood devil sac.


    Moreover, he has gained little in these years.


    There were only two drops of blood essence of Nanfeng in the blood devil''s sac, and Nanfeng had cut off the connection with the blood devil''s sac to a certain extent. He really couldn''t think of any way to increase the connection.


    "Listen to your tone, I''m not in a good mood!" Looking at the blood devil bead, South breeze tiny smile way.


    "Are you mocking me?" Hear the South breeze that tiny smile language, the heaven and earth blood devil bead is not comfortable to say more.


    He was so proud of the blood devil bead that he ate it on a little God King, and it came from his most proud magic power, the blood devil bag.


    "I''m not qualified to mock you. I''m just happy for my little victory!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "after all, it''s a victory in heaven and earth."


    "Ha ha ~" hearing this, Mozu Huo made him laugh. This can be regarded as the first time that Mozu Huoling saw the powerful and domineering heaven and earth''s blood devil bead shriveled. How can he not laugh.


    The fire of the demon ancestor made this smile, which made the blood and magic beads of heaven and earth even more uncomfortable.


    "This time, you are cruel. I don''t believe it. I can''t find a way to control you completely!" Hearing the fire order''s laughter, the blood devil bead of heaven and earth said ferociously, ready to enter the closed state again.


    "I remember you said that you can let me cut off the connection with the blood demon sac at any time!" South wind continued to say, prevented the world blood devil bead to continue to shut down.


    "In front of me, you can''t break your promise. When I''m finished, you can shut up!"


    "Hum!" Cold hum, heaven and earth blood devil bead directly gave the blood devil bag to Nanfeng.


    "I don''t believe it. You can really cut off the connection with the blood devil''s sac!" Heaven and earth blood devil bead is also unwilling, don''t believe a word.


    "Just look at it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "By the way, you bloody devil space, do you mind if I go in for a few days?"


    "At will!" Said the blood devil.


    The next moment, Nanfeng entered the blood devil space, breathing for a while, also directly into the closed door.


    This time, you can cut off as much as you can with the blood magic sac. Nanfeng is really afraid that the blood devil bead can find a more effective way to control himself in the blood devil sac.


    Therefore, at any time, the less contact with the blood devil, the better.


    Boom boom! Immediately, the south wind summoned the spirit of the gods and demons.


    "This kind of spirituality, I can feel, contains the purest God''s power, the magic''s power, and the perfect fusion between the two forces, which is the key to cut off the connection between the blood devil and the blood devil." Looking at the spirit of the devil, the blood devil bead analysis said.


    "Pearl, to be honest with you, his air has evolved to an unprecedented situation, and has become the air of gods and demons. The spirit of gods and demons is derived from the air of gods and demons." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The spirit of gods and demons that never existed before?" Blood devil bead doesn''t understand.


    The fire order of the evil ancestor did not hide, and told the spirit of the God and the devil on Nanfeng in detail.


    Of course, dare to tell blood devil bead, because it won''t be long, blood devil bead himself will know, after all, blood devil bead and south wind between ten thousand years of agreement.


    After hearing this, the heaven and earth blood magic bead was really shocked. Anyone who knows the spirit of the gods and demons will be absolutely shocked.


    "The spirit of gods and Demons derived from this unprecedented spirit of gods and demons will not be lost to my blood and demons in essence." After that, heaven and earth''s blood devil beads had to admit.


    "Pearl, not only that, do you know what combination he derived from the spirit of gods and demons?" Mozu Huoling continued.


    "What?"


    "The most powerful artifact left by Tianzu -- the power of Tianzu axe!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    As soon as the words of the fire order of Mazu fell, the six pieces of Tianzu axe came out of the eyebrow of Nanfeng and fused with the spirit of the gods and demons to form the Tianzu axe.


    If the other two pieces of Tianzu axe are here at this time, they will form a brand new and real Tianzu axe.


    "This is This is Tianzu ax! " I can''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s Tianzu axe. If the other two pieces of Tianzu axe are also there, Tianzu axe, the supreme chaotic artifact that once shocked the whole world, will really reappear." Said the fire order of the devil.At this moment, heaven and earth blood devil bead really lost self-confidence.


    The unprecedented spirit of the gods and demons, coupled with the power of Tianzu axe, can not be compared with the blood demon sac.


    "Old friend, when he evolved the spirit of the gods and demons, in fact, I had a feeling that your blood demons failed!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, now he can completely cut off the connection with the blood devil''s sac, but sooner or later."


    "Maybe, old friend, your only chance is to let him have more blood essence in the blood devil''s bag, but that kind of chance is very few. I believe that he won''t let you do it until he is at the critical moment of life and death or when there is nothing he can do."


    "Fire order, what do you mean?" Heaven and earth blood devil bead coldly said.


    "It''s very simple. Just like me, choose the master. Our essence is always a weapon. Only by choosing the right master can we really get the supreme road." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Do you think I''ll be willing?" Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Let time prove it. After ten thousand years, it will be decided who wins and who loses between you and Nanfeng." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The future is too long!" Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    Although they are friends, their martial arts are never the same. They have been sleeping, waiting for the time to find their master.


    And he is waiting for the opportunity to create a master, a master who can be controlled by himself.


    "Chop!" At this time, the south wind suddenly drank, and the invisible axe shadow, which I don''t know when, fell into the blood devil''s bag.


    Boom boom! At once, the blood devil''s sac burst. To be exact, it was the connection between the south wind and the blood devil''s sac.


    Seeing this scene, the shadow of heaven and earth''s blood demons really darkened down. He is also very unwilling, very subdued.

 Chapter 2665

    The invisible cut of the south wind, heaven and earth blood magic bead can clearly feel, blood magic bag and south wind between the connection has broken more than half, originally is the connection between two drops of blood essence, now I''m afraid is less than half drop of blood essence.


    And the connection between this half drop of blood essence will surely die out with the improvement of Nanfeng realm and strength.


    "What an axe! What a magic spirit Heaven and earth blood devil bead ruthlessly says.


    At this moment, heaven and earth''s blood devil''s abacus is hit, and this strike will make heaven and earth''s blood devil''s abacus want to control the south wind more, and the south wind may be further on the road of making heaven and earth''s blood devil''s abacus.


    "Boy, remember, my blood devil bag will not be broken by you like this, even if you have the spirit of God and devil and a brand new Tianzu axe." Heaven and earth blood devil bead is also direct to south wind ruthlessly say.


    "It depends on your ability!" Nanfeng laughs.


    After that, heaven and earth''s blood devil beads just got into the world of blood devil and closed the world of blood devil. However, he did not close the connection between himself and the south wind.


    "Now, I''m afraid this guy has been completely infuriated!" "This is not a good sign. This guy is cruel. Maybe he will break the oath and force his hand."


    "Then I can''t help it. I can''t let the blood devil develop." The south wind is also helpless.


    "Try not to let this guy do it in the future." "Even if you have the spirit of gods and demons, you can cut off the connection with the blood demon sac to a great extent," said the fire order of the demon ancestor


    "I don''t want to put my blood essence into the blood devil''s bag if I don''t have to." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ To a large extent, after cutting off the connection with the blood devil''s sac, Nanfeng plans to go to the Helian family. One is to thank the Helian family for their help these days, and the other is to recast the eternal seal with the help of the Helian family''s world which specializes in casting tools.


    The relationship between Helian Yiyi and Nanfeng is unknown to the other warriors of Helian family, so they are just curious and conjecture about the arrival of Nanfeng.


    When he learned that Nanfeng was coming, the father of Helian Yiyi immediately sent someone to take Nanfeng to his own cultivation place.


    The head of the Helian family, the elder and all the core people were there. The invisible depression suddenly filled Nanfeng''s heart, and Nanfeng also felt a little bad.


    This is not good. We can see it from the complex eyes of her father and the core people.


    "Is it that the other powerful families of Helian are going to take away Helian Yiyi?" Nanfeng was puzzled. After all, the father of helianyi attached great importance to him, hoping that he could prevent such things.


    "I always feel that something is wrong. Be careful!" At this time, Mozu Huoling also felt something wrong and reminded him.


    "Gentlemen, what happened?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, since you''re here, why don''t you look inside first?" Helian Yiyi''s father handed Nanfeng a storage device and said.


    With doubts, Nanfeng took over the ware of storing things, and his mind fell into it at the same time.


    As soon as he didn''t enter, Nanfeng was stunned, because there was a whole vein of King level mineral resources, and there were tens of thousands of high-quality Shenyuan.


    But the shock passed quickly, because this scene made Nanfeng realize that something was wrong.


    Calm down, Nanfeng asked again, "master, what does this mean? The so-called "no merit, no salary!"


    "This is what our Helian family compensated you for. If you take these things, you will not contact Yiyi any more, nor tell others about our previous agreement." The elder said directly.


    "Of course, we will continue to help you, and even let you become the king of this evil and chaotic region."


    "I still don''t understand?" Nanfeng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s to make it clearer for you. In the past ten years, Yiyi has gained some opportunities and made great progress in casting, which has attracted the attention of a strong member of the Helian family." The elder continued.


    "He introduced Yiyi to one of the three casting geniuses of the head of the Helian family, who, in the whole heaven, no one does not know."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng understood what it meant.


    These people are not willing to let helianyi enter some of the Helian families in the dual universe, but they are absolutely willing to let helianyi enter the head of the Helian family, and they are also one of the powerful figures with the current three talents of the head of the Helian family.


    With him, even if he is a genius of leapfrog challenge, before he grows up, he will be scum in these people''s eyes.


    It''s bullshit to say that a strong member of the Helian family noticed Helian Yiyi. It must be these people who find that Helian Yiyi has enough talent. They introduce Helian Yiyi to the head of Helian family.


    "Well! How unpredictable South wind in the heart kills an idea.


    Although he didn''t have that kind of emotion towards Helian Yiyi, it was originally put forward by Helian family. Now, with a better step, he directly chased himself out, which Nanfeng couldn''t accept.


    No one can trample on his dignity."These guys, I mean to humiliate you a little bit!" Mozu Huoling is also angry.


    The relationship between him and Helian Yiyi has been regarded as an agreement between husband and wife. Now the Helian family is trampling on his dignity.


    "What''s your answer?" The elder asked again.


    "Is that what helinyi means?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You don''t need to know that." The elder said, "you only need to say yes or no, but I advise you to do so. As long as you swear never to say the agreement with Yiyi, you can become the king of this evil and chaotic region."


    "We, the herrens, are still able to help you with this."


    "If you don''t agree, your life will be in danger, and my family, the most I can do is to lose a little reputation after you spread the news."


    This is a complete showdown with Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng compared with one of the three geniuses of the head of the Helian family, their little Helian family naturally chose to give up Nanfeng.


    "Take a step back, south wind!" "After all, everything is as they say. If you refuse now, you may die, and his family is losing some reputation," he said


    "Besides, it may not be a good thing. At least, you can see their true colors in advance."


    "I understand!" South wind responded.


    Even if the heart again angry, now also must endure, he Nanfeng can''t be here for small loss.


    What''s more, it''s true that Mozu Huoling said this, at least let him see the real face of these people in advance. "Now, it seems that I have no other choice." Then Nanfeng responded, "but please contact her. After all, the most important thing is me and her!"

 Chapter 2666

    Nanfeng wants to see Helian Yiyi again. There are some things she wants to verify.


    "Nanfeng, this is unnecessary. You should know that from now on, the level between you and Yiyi has been different." The elder said with a sneer.


    "Take your things and leave!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s anger was a little unbearable, and he wanted to beat up these dignified guys in front of him.


    But he had to bear it first.


    "OK, I''ll leave!" With a chill, the south wind came out of the hall.


    Nanfeng took the utensil for storing things. If he didn''t take it, he might not be able to walk out of the hall. What''s more, he will take more than that from this family.


    If these people trample on his man''s dignity, they will pay a price.


    The journey of evil chaos and swamp, the condensation of inner evil, makes Nanfeng more ruthless when he needs to be ruthless.


    "Should we kill him to prevent future trouble?" After Nanfeng came out of the hall, a senior member of the Helian family said fiercely.


    "Look first!" Said the elder.


    "It''s not very good to kill him now. After all, the news has a bad influence on our family."


    "Don''t worry. As long as he''s not a fool, he won''t talk nonsense. Besides, we have plenty of opportunities to control him." Said the head of the herring family.


    But Helian Yiyi''s father didn''t say anything, because in his heart, he was still a little guilty. But it''s just that. One of the three geniuses of the family, he can''t let go of this road. "It''s a blow to me, the herring family. I''m too credulous." Walking out of the Helian family, Nanfeng said to himself, "since I have the primitive self pole, I am willing to rely on the feeling and intuition of primitive self pole to trust people, but I can''t feel the inner feelings of living beings as a primitive self pole."


    "Take a cut and learn a lesson!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But fortunately, the Helian family hasn''t really killed you, otherwise the evil and chaotic region can''t stay any longer."


    "After all, they are still worried that I will say the relationship with helianyi in any way. If I can use some cultivation resources to block my mouth, it would be better." Said Nanfeng.


    To open the Helian family, Nanfeng goes to the evil gate along the secluded Road, because as soon as he leaves the Helian family, he feels that someone is following him, not others, but Helian Yiyi.


    "There should be no one here. Show up!" Make sure there''s no one around, said Nanfeng faintly.


    South wind''s words fall, Helian Yiyi is green and manly, and some immortal air comes out from the void and slowly comes to south wind.


    "They mean what you mean?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Well, after all, people go up and water flows down!" Helanyi responded.


    Helianyi didn''t feel embarrassed. Maybe, this is what helianyi really looks like. Maybe, helianyi is changeable.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded slightly.


    Nanfeng wanted to laugh at himself and was cheated by a woman.


    "Is the ancestral Scripture that I passed on to you the chance that your father said you had?" Asked Nanfeng.


    This is what Nanfeng wants to make sure. If it is true, then the woman in front of her is a little terrible.


    "Not bad!" "Here, I also sincerely thank you, so I will let the Helian family continue to help you," he said


    "Of course, if you want to, I can introduce you to the head of the hurlian family!"


    "I said, are you not afraid that I will become the emperor in the future and take this matter out today?" Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "You really have the possibility of becoming the emperor. I wanted you to be my husband because I valued it." Said helianyi.


    "However, I pay more attention to reality. Now, I have a better chance to enter the head of the Helian family and become the core descendant of the head of the Helian family. Do you think I will put one on you?"


    "As for you becoming the emperor, it will be a long time. On that day, I will be standing at the peak of casting, even the peak of martial arts."


    "So, you may be a real dragon in the future, but now you are only a dragon. Now, I am a real Phoenix. Naturally, I want to find that you are a real dragon now, and you will be a genius of a real dragon in the future."


    "That''s very reasonable!" South wind whispers.


    "This woman really dares to say that you are just a dragon, not a real dragon. What''s more, she says that Jiaolong and Zhenfeng can''t live together!" Weak water is very angry said.


    "In my opinion, this woman is not even a sparrow. Previously, I thought she was pathetic because of her family!"


    "Weak water, I was cheated, and even sent out the ancestral utensils without reservation." South wind responds.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep the oath of what you pass on to me, and I won''t tell anyone that you have no harm to kill." Helanyi continued.But is that really what he thinks? I''m afraid not!


    The reason why Helian Yiyi didn''t kill Nanfeng was that he was afraid that there was a senior member of Helian''s family behind Nanfeng.


    It''s not impossible that Nanfeng could get the complete ancestral hall, which was taught by the high-level people of the Helian family.


    There are a lot of hermit old guys in the Helian family. Many times, they like to take other geniuses as their disciples. There are a lot of such things.


    "Thank you, Miss Yiyi." To Helian Yiyi, Nanfeng can only say so proud at this time.


    "One day you can reach a heavy heaven. If you have any help, please contact me again." He Lianyi said, with some pride in his tone.


    "Yes South wind nods.


    He naturally went back to find Helian Yiyi, but not to find the woman to help, but to strongly respond to today''s words of Helian Yiyi in his ear.


    "I''ll see you later!" Helian Yiyi whispers.


    "Let''s go!" Nanfeng said softly.


    Helian Yiyi is also ready to leave directly, but at this time, a breath appears in their perception. Soon, the breath turns into a figure and comes out of the void.


    He is a dwarf, and he is also a member of the hurien family.


    However, to feel this person''s breath, it should be the late God King, or even the perfect God King.


    Moreover, this person''s intention of killing is sweeping towards the south wind, which also indicates that this person will fight against the south wind.


    "He liantian peak!" He Lian Yi heavily a, and with the eye signal, just barely stopped this person. "Helian Tianfeng, it''s none of your business here. Please leave!" Immediately, helianyi said again.

 Chapter 2667

    "Girl Yiyi, it''s not good to keep him alive, it''s not good for you, it''s not good for you, and it''s not good for you!" When he stopped, the young dwarf said, "does it mean that the Helian family still need to be afraid of a warrior in a small evil area?"


    "Helian Tianfeng, this is not a matter of fear, but a matter of the reputation of the Helian family. If it goes out, it will have a bad influence on the whole Helian family." Said helianyi.


    Helianyi is such a proud woman, but she attaches great importance to her reputation. She always only wants to maintain the image of a superior goddess in front of everyone.


    If the story of her relationship with Nanfeng spread, she would become a goddess and a negative woman.


    "Yiyi girl, you are too careful. I will suppress him, search for his memory and eliminate all hidden dangers." He liantian Feng said.


    Helian Tianfeng, from the home of Helian, is the genius of the Helian family.


    He must be killed in his cradle. Nanfeng, on the other hand, threatened the people behind him from two aspects: one was Helian Yiyi, the other was martial arts and casting tools.


    If such an enemy is not strangled in the cradle, it may be a big threat in the future.


    Hearing the words of Helian Tianfeng, Helian Yiyi is a little moved. If the problem of south wind can be solved in this way, Helian Yiyi will not have too much hesitation.


    Helian Yiyi is not a kind-hearted woman.


    "This woman really has no less affection for you!" Feeling the heart of Helian Yiyi, the fire of the devil ancestor laughs.


    It''s funny that Nanfeng was cheated by a woman, because there are so few creatures who can cheat Nanfeng.


    "Fire order, shut up for me!" Hearing the laughter of the fire order, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "Ha ha!" At this time, weak water also laughed.


    Of course, it is because the south wind can walk away with the help of the world that fire order and weak water dare to show such relaxation. Otherwise, these two are also dignified at this time.


    In hesitation, helianyi did not speak any more. Obviously, helianyi agreed to helianyi''s proposal.


    Between smiles, Helian Tianfeng walks slowly towards the south wind.


    "I''d love to kill a genius who leaps to the next level!" Looking at the south wind, he liantian Feng said with disdain.


    "A dwarf, if you want to kill me, raise your height a little more!" The south wind responded coldly.


    Taunt dwarves, but the best taunt, say a voice dwarf, will directly let their inner explosion, or even collapse. The most hateful and unacceptable thing about the dwarves of the Helian family is that they are called dwarfs.


    Sure enough, when he heard the sound of the south wind, he liantian''s face was suddenly overcast, and his killing intention was like the tide. All around, a sense of killing also condensed into a channel, straight to the south wind.


    In the later period, the momentum of the divine realm poured down in an instant.


    The next moment, as long as the south wind does not evade, there will be nothing but ashes.


    But at this time, the south wind didn''t seem to escape, and let the power pour on him. In the world, fire order and weak water are not so anxious.


    Boom! At the critical moment, a bloody and cold force came in front of Nanfeng and easily resisted the attack of Helian Tianfeng.


    For this scene, Helian Tianfeng and Helian Yiyi were shocked. How could they think that there were other people here.


    "Yiyi girl, for my face, let Nanfeng leave today!" The next moment, a crisp but cold voice sounded.


    I saw a Miaoman figure stepping out of the air.


    Look carefully, it''s the ice girl!


    And this is Nanfeng''s willingness not to enter the world, because he felt the arrival of bingnu, which bingnu deliberately made him feel. Otherwise, he didn''t even feel it. No matter how primitive he was, he couldn''t feel it.


    After all, the strength of bingnv is far greater than that of Helian Tianfeng.


    As for why bingnv appeared here, Nanfeng didn''t know. As for whether bingnv will make a move or not, Nanfeng guesses that the move is greater than not, so Nanfeng didn''t enter the world.


    "How dare you manage the affairs of the Helian family? Don''t you know how to write the word" dead " Looking at bingnv, he liantianfeng said angrily.


    "I know you''re from the house of Lord herring, but you can''t just kill my people!" To he liantianfeng''s anger, bingnu''s unrelenting response.


    Ice girl''s remaining light, also once again looked at Helian Yiyi.


    This makes Helian Yiyi feel that bingnu also knows what happened between her and Nanfeng. This time, helianyi felt a great threat. If it came out from bingnv, I''m afraid it would only take a few days for the whole evil and chaotic region to know.


    By that time, not only her reputation, but also the reputation of her family will be greatly damaged.


    Immediately, Helian Yiyi is the voice of Helian Tianfeng.


    However, Helian Tianfeng still doesn''t want to let go. He is the head of Helian''s family. How can he be intimidated by a warrior in heaven."If you leave now, I can treat you as if you haven''t been here. Otherwise, the anger of the head of the Helian family is not what you can bear." He liantian Feng said to bingnv again.


    Looking at Helian Tianfeng, bingnu really has an impulse to kill. But after all, Helian Tianfeng belongs to the Helian family and is still the core of the family. She can only bear to kill.


    "You have the Helian family behind you. You really don''t need to give me face, but you need to give face to the most powerful half step emperor family, the tunyun family." Ice female light says.


    Then, his jade hand turned over, and a delicate jade card filled with the power of swallowing fortune appeared.


    On the jade plate, the word tunyun is also directly depicted.


    "Tunyun family!" He Lian day peak pupil suddenly a shrink, heavily say.


    Helian Yiyi also looked gloomy, and looked at bingnv coldly and said, "it seems that as the rumor says, bingnv, you really have a certain relationship with the tunyun family."


    "This woman really has something to do with the tunyun family!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "No matter what, this woman has the core jade card of tunyun family. The Helian family will not do anything to you in this chaotic area." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "As the most powerful half step shenhuang family, it is enough for any shenhuang family to fear. Besides, the Helian family, without its own shenhuang, will fear tunyun family."


    "Moreover, the tunyun family is said to have a good relationship with several emperor forces!


    "But why is this woman on my side today? Do you want to get the spirituality in the time tunnel from me? " At this time, the reason for ice girl''s hand, Nanfeng is also guessing. "Maybe that''s the reason!" The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.

 Chapter 2669

    "With your ability and insight, if you contact helianyi for a period of time, you will not be cheated by her weakness." Bingnv said, "unfortunately, you don''t have much time to come to this evil area, and you don''t have much time to work with Helian Yiyi."


    "It seems that you know helanyi very well!" Said Nanfeng.


    "In the whole area of evil chaos, the most terrible woman in everyone''s heart is Bai Ji who you want to get close to and me. I don''t know that the weakness of helianyi is just the weakness of appearance." Bingnv said.


    "You are not the only one who has been planted in her hands."


    "You are lucky to meet me today. Otherwise, after a while, who will remember you as a genius of leapfrog challenge."


    "Suddenly found that your attitude to me seems to have changed a lot?" Looking at bingnv, Nanfeng doubts.


    Nanfeng always feels that this ice girl knows a lot more.


    "Tell me how you got the ancestral Scripture, and I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Maybe the relationship between you and me will be better!" Bingnv said.


    "It can''t be said that how to obtain the ancestral temple is the most important and final secret for me." Said Nanfeng.


    To tell the truth, it will be revealed that he came from mainland China, and Nanfeng can only refuse.


    "The last secret? It seems that if you know how to get the ancestral temple, you will know you thoroughly!" Hear the words of south wind, ice female tiny say.


    "Now it''s time to say how you got here and how you knew the agreement between me and helianyi?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Do you know what my original goal in this area of evil chaos is?" Asked bingnu.


    "In this area of evil chaos, the original target of martial arts is to dominate the area of evil chaos." Said Nanfeng.


    "Now that you know it, who do you think is the biggest enemy in this chaotic area?" Bingnu continued.


    "The Helian family, although they say they don''t take part in this chaotic area, they are constantly attracting talents here. They are actually one of the strongest forces here and the real controllers behind the scenes!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You have a good observation." Bingnv said.


    "I''ve come all the way from fighting with forces. If I don''t even have this insight, how can I grow up in this chaotic region?" Said Nanfeng.


    "In that case, you should guess how I know!" Ice girl whispers.


    , "the core of the HL family has your Eyeliner!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You''re right." The ice girl sneers slightly. This sneer can be regarded as disdain to the Helian family.


    "this woman is really not simple, even in the heart of hlon''s family." The fire of the demon ancestor made me sigh.


    "How can she be simple, otherwise she would not be the ice lady in this evil and chaotic area." Nanfeng responded, "she said that Helian Yiyi has the deepest mind, and in my opinion, she is probably the deepest."


    "You''re willing to pay!" Nanfeng said to bingnv.


    can put an eye liner in the core of HLEN''s family, and can''t do without a bit of capital.


    "Besides, as long as you don''t have enough resources to practice martial arts in the future, it''s not enough for men." Bingnv said.


    "from your mouth, you know that I may be in danger, so today you have come, so why?" Then Nanfeng asked again.


    "Don''t tell me that you are protecting me in the evil area for the sake of the agreement with me."


    "Because this time you appear in front of me, I can clearly feel your attitude towards me, as if you are not so murderous."


    "Perception is really good. You can feel the subtle changes." Bingnv said.


    "Tell me, what''s the reason." Southwind.


    "It''s very simple, because I found out your origin, time and place, once dragon and elephant place, and Tianmen disciples." Bingnv said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes were startled.


    It''s really too far away from the evil region. It''s really hard to find out who you are from.


    But the ice girl did.


    It''s found that the change of bingnu''s attitude towards him is under understanding. Tianmen disciples are definitely valued by Tianmen. It''s possible that bingnu naturally doesn''t want to be enemies with Nanfeng.


    And bingnu has her own wishful thinking, that is to tie Nanfeng with herself, and use the Tianmen behind Nanfeng to deal with the head of Helian family.


    The tunyun family is really strong, and it can make the Helian family afraid. But to tell you the truth, it is far from the Helian family to be really hard.


    Tianmen is not the same. It is the casting power fighting with the Helian family, and Tianmen has its own supreme God.


    "I''m very curious. How did you find out the time and region? It''s impossible to send someone to inquire about me in the whole region of heaven." Then Nanfeng became more curious."I don''t have the ability to send people to inquire about the whole world. Even the emperor''s family can''t do it." Bingnv said, "I know you just because you know a warrior in tunyun family."


    Hearing bingnv''s words, Nanfeng immediately thought of Yuntian emperor.


    "You''re talking about a warrior who was called Yuntian emperor in the imperial realm?" Asked Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was a little worried. He was afraid that Yuntian emperor would say that he was from mainland China. Although he had made an oath, he was still worried!


    "I don''t know the name of a genius who grew up in Tianyun recently." Bingnv said.


    "Although there is no air of heaven and earth, it is no less than a genius with air of heaven and earth."


    "Good luck Nanfeng said slightly, remembering the name in his heart.


    "He knew that I was in a heavy heaven, so he told me to pay attention to the dragon and elephant region and help a warrior named Nanfeng if possible." Bingnu continued.


    "I see." South wind nods. "How do you have something to do with the genius of the tunyun family? Maybe you actually come from the double heaven, or even the triple heaven, because in the dragon and elephant region, that is, the present heaven and time region, you first appeared out of thin air, and from the beginning to the end, it seems that no one knows your blood." Ice


    said the woman.


    "Or, having a variety of spirits is your blood?"


    When you know the time and region, bingnv naturally knows that Nanfeng has many kinds of spirits.


    "If you tell me your position in the tunyun family, I will consider telling the truth." Said Nanfeng. Bingnv is not simple, which makes Nanfeng feel that her status in tunyun family is not simple.

 Chapter 2670

    "Do you think I''ll say it?" Bingnv said.


    "It''s up to us to ask each other." Nanfeng grinned.


    "Since there is such a relationship as yuntianyan, next, you and I should show some sincerity to deal with the Helian family and the blood snake family." Immediately, bingnv put forward the conditions.


    "Yes!" South wind nods.


    They have turned over with the Helian family. Nanfeng must really unite with bingnu, otherwise they will be isolated in this chaotic area. Now their strength is not qualified to challenge any big power alone.


    "Next, you don''t have to go back to the evil sect. You can go back to the Xuebing clan with me directly. After a while, I''m going to the evil fire sect. Take advantage of that opportunity to meet Baiji first." Bingnv said.


    They also went to Xuebing tribe together.


    "What are you doing in Quxie huozong?" On the way, Nanfeng continued to ask.


    "Since you have the origin with the evil fire sect, you should know what the root of the evil fire sect is?" Bingnv said.


    "Does it mean that the evil volcano is going to come alive in the near future?" Eyes a startle, South breeze asks a way.


    "Yes, the evil volcano of the evil fire sect has been reviving recently, so I was invited by Bai Ji, the leader of the evil fire sect." Bingnv said.


    For the evil volcano of the evil fire sect, Nanfeng heard it from the king of the evil fire god.


    It can be said that it is the largest mountain of evil fire in the whole heavy heaven. It gathers endless power of evil fire in heaven and earth, and many evil fires are born from it.


    At the beginning, the evil fire God King obtained the evil fire way from it and became the king of God. He also got the evil fire from it and practiced the evil fire desire in secret.


    After that, the evil fire God King established the evil fire sect based on this evil volcano.


    This evil volcano sleeps all the year round and occasionally recovers for a year or two. At this time, the core area of the evil fire in the evil volcano will appear. The martial arts practitioners of the evil fire can enter it and understand the evil fire way and the secret method.


    However, there are few people who can understand the secret from it.


    Every time the evil volcano revives, it is a time for the disciples of the evil fire sect to compete.


    The Lord of the evil fire sect will naturally invite some strong people to watch.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t take part!" The south wind is a pity.


    There are few secret methods anywhere, even in the regions of those emperor level forces. If you can fight with a warrior of the same level in the divine realm, you can say that you have won half of the battle to a certain extent.


    "You want to join?" Bingnv said.


    "If you can have the chance to understand the secret method, don''t tell me you don''t want to join us." Said Nanfeng.


    "In that evil volcano, only those who practice the way of evil fire can be allowed to enter. Although your practice in the way of fire is good, it''s not the way of evil fire." Bingnv said.


    "Evil fire way, do you know I won''t?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Would you?" Bingnv didn''t believe it.


    The person who inquired about the time and place didn''t tell Nanfeng that he would be evil. You know, she ordered the inquirers to inquire about all the news of Nanfeng, big or small.


    If the south wind is evil, it will not be exposed if it has grown up in Tianshi region for so many years.


    "Do you have any way to let me take part in the contest of the evil fire sect?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I want to see your evil fire way first." Bingnv said.


    The south wind did not hesitate, and the flame rose from his body and became evil directly.


    Of course, after bingnu saw it clearly, he retreated.


    Ice girl was really surprised to feel the real evil fire power of Nanfeng. After learning the news from Tianshi, she thought that she had fully understood the power of the south wind, but now...


    "this evil fire way is not that you began to cultivate and understand after you went into the evil swamp?" The ice girl looks at the south wind with puzzled eyes and asks heavily.


    "I''ve only been in the evil swamp for a few years. Do you think I can cultivate such a pure evil fire way and let this power keep up with my realm?" Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng tells bingnv that this is to let bingnv continue to look at herself and remain mysterious.


    In front of such a woman, the more mysterious she is, the more she can take the initiative.


    At least to a certain extent.


    At this moment, Bing Nu sighed in her heart, "if Nanfeng had practiced the evil fire way for a long time, and had grown up in Tianshi for such a long time, she had never heard of him using the power of evil fire. What a patient mind!"


    "Perhaps, this guy has other strength not exposed!"


    After all, she had some conjectures about the news from the time and place. Nanfeng cultivated many kinds of power.


    "I show the evil fire way. Now it''s your turn to make a promise. Can you let me take part in the contest?" Nanfeng continued.


    "As long as you like!" Bingnu also made a direct commitment.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you another news, that is, Bai Ji wants to pass this contest and decide the successor of the next leader of the evil fire sect.""Oh? Are you sure? " Asked Nanfeng.


    If this is true, if he can get the head of the contest, he will go into the evil fire sect even if he doesn''t become the leader.


    This is definitely a good opportunity for him.


    But I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. How can Bai Ji let an irrelevant warrior become the leader of the evil fire sect.


    "Sure!" Bingnv said.


    Then, Nanfeng fell into some silence and said, "in that case, I''m afraid Baiji won''t agree with me to take the written examination!"


    "Yes Ice girl is confident.


    "Why are you so confident? As far as I know, you may have a certain relationship with Bai Ji, but you haven''t talked about the very good degree yet!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Because this time, the xueteng snake clan will definitely go. Compared with the genius of the two forces, the evil fire clan is weaker. I''ll take you there now. Do you think Bai Ji will refuse you to join us?" Bingnv said with a smile.


    "In that case, why does Bai Ji choose the next successor of the evil fire sect by this time? Isn''t this another chance for the devil?" South wind doubts a way.


    "This involves the deeper secret of the evil chaos area. Now you don''t need to know, or have no qualification to know." "Bingnv said," only when you can win this contest can you be qualified! "


    "Well, it seems that there are some not simple things in this evil and chaotic area!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Then, many people will go to the evil fire sect!" Then, Nanfeng asked a little impatiently.


    "Go after refining the gas you gave me"! Bingnv said.


    "OK, I just need to shut up for a while!" Said Nanfeng. Later, the two returned to the Xuebing clan, and both entered a closed state. Bingnu was the carrier of refining and chemical gas, and Nanfeng recast the seal of the eternal emperor in his mixed fire world, integrating the ten seals into the seal of the eternal emperor.

 Chapter 2671

    Before closing the door, Nanfeng also sent a message to the evil fire god king, saying that he would go to the evil fire sect next, to explore who betrayed him at the beginning, and let him pay attention to the Helian family.


    Another point is to let the evil fire God King fight against Panshan forces.


    The threat of Pan copper must be solved, otherwise the Helian family will inevitably use pan copper to do something against the evil family.


    Over the years, Pan Tong has been working in secret against evil sects, but it has not been successful.


    Of course, the most fundamental reason for the attack on Panshan is to expand the evil sect and really unite with bingnv. Nanfeng naturally has to make use of this to do something.


    Panshan Power is the first starting point for the expansion of evil sects.


    Moreover, after Helian Yiyi''s affair, Nanfeng knew better that there could not be a trace of kindness in this evil and chaotic region.


    With the passage of invisible time, Nanfeng went into a state of selflessness to recast the seal of the eternal emperor. He also wanted to use this opportunity to become a top-grade craftsman.


    Now he has such qualifications.


    In this way, he spent ten years in the invisible passage of time, successfully recast the seal of the eternal emperor, and also successfully stepped into the ranks of the top class God level casters, which also enhanced his God level rune.


    And because of the casting in the past ten years, his kingdom of God reached a peak in the early binary period.


    "It''s time to keep breaking through!" Nanfeng thought.


    However, Nanfeng still wants to find breakthrough opportunities in fighting and training, and does not want to break through in the world on its own. Because the breakthrough in combat and training helps him to understand the essence of martial arts and enhance his combat power between the limits.


    Ten years later, more than a month has passed outside. Bingnv has not come out yet. She adjusts her breath several times. Nanfeng contacts the evil fire god king to see what the situation is like.


    Through practicing the evil fire god king, Nanfeng learned that the evil sect was fighting with Panshan and was gradually gaining the upper hand. After all, there was the old evil fire god king.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was relieved.


    When bingnu comes out, he asks bingnu to send a perfect God King to guard the evil gate, and then he can go to the area of the evil fire sect with complete confidence.


    After the time, Nanfeng did not do anything else, that is, to concentrate and understand the martial arts.


    Three months later, bingnu went out of the customs, felt the breath of bingnu, and clearly found that she went further.


    "I''m afraid that qi movement is the root of bingnu''s martial arts. The power of Xuebing clan''s blood is only the power she cultivates on the surface. Every time she absorbs qi movement, her power will make a great progress in martial arts." The fire of the demon ancestor said with emotion.


    "Therefore, her strength is not only the multi movement spirit, but also the swallowing blood in her body. In addition, she knows a lot, so I conclude that her position in the swallowing family is not simple." Said Nanfeng.


    "Perhaps, in her heart, this region of evil chaos is just a place for her to experience."


    "You have improved, too!" Looking at the south wind, the ice girl first said.


    "Naturally, we should improve, otherwise, how can we keep up with your ice girl." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Be ready, let''s go to the evil fire sect. In the closing period, Bai Ji has sent a message to me many times to let me pass." "Bingnv said," and said, "let me bring some talents over!"


    "It seems that as you expected, Bai Ji needs your help!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was excited, because it showed that he was almost sure that he could take part in the contest of the evil fire sect.


    "Magic Teng will not miss this opportunity, and he will be fully prepared. Moreover, magic Teng''s genius will not only be the genius of the blood snake family!" Bingnv said.


    "So who else do you want to take, the other geniuses of the blood ice clan?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You''re the only one, so don''t say I won''t give you a chance!" Bingnv said.


    "Thank you very much!" South wind nods.


    "One more thing, I need your help, too?" Then the south wind said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked bingnu.


    "I need to borrow a person from you, a perfect God King, to guard my evil gate after I leave the area of Xuebing clan. I''m afraid that other strongmen of your Xuebing clan, or the strongmen of Helian clan, will attack me."


    "Are you afraid of that? I''m afraid not. You want to use my hand to expand your evil forces! " Bingnv said with a smile.


    South wind''s wishful thinking, how can ice girl not know.


    But at this time, Nanfeng didn''t care about bingnv''s words. Instead, he laughed, "bingnv, in fact, when you smile, it''s more beautiful, so you don''t have to tie a face in the future!"


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, bingnv immediately put away her smile and became cold again.


    After that, bingnv also directly changed the topic, "say, do you want to use my hand to expand your evil sect''s territory?"


    Feel the ice girl''s cold, south wind also dare not continue to say above, otherwise this ice girl angry, everything is over.


    "Now that bingnu has guessed it, that''s it!" South wind nods."So you think I''ll agree?" Ice female cold voice says.


    "Yes Said Nanfeng.


    Bingnv wants to use the heavenly gate behind her, so she will agree.


    "Well, I promise you!" After that, bingnv also agreed.


    "Thank you very much!" South wind bows its hand to thank you.


    Then, after everything is arranged, Nanfeng follows bingnu to xihuozong.


    "I hope this trip can find out who betrayed the evil fire God King at the beginning, and also hope to relieve the evil spirit in the heart of the evil fire god king!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After a few days of holding the line, they went to the area of the evil fire sect. The temperature in the area of the evil fire sect was obviously higher than that in other areas.


    Looking around, it seems that the whole area of the evil fire sect is shrouded in a piece of evil fire. In the endless mountains, a huge dark flame peak stands like the strongest God of war.


    There is no doubt that this area of evil chaos is the highest and largest evil volcano in this heavy heaven.


    Under the leadership of bingnv, they walked to the evil volcano, where the evil fire sect was located.


    As soon as it was in mid air, a flying boat appeared. There were several figures on it. One of them was a woman in a black dress embroidered with flame roses. With her beautiful appearance and the momentum of invisible power, the center of the whole evil volcano area was concentrated on her.


    In contrast, ice girl is also a bit dim.


    Of course, the main thing is the lack of strength.


    There is no doubt that this woman is Baiji, the leader of the evil fire sect, and also a disciple valued by the evil fire god king.


    "That''s Bai Ji! The woman you want to be close to! " Ice girl said.


    "I guess!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Bingnv, you''re here at last!" Bai Ji took the lead. At the same time, her eyes also scan the ice woman behind, found that only Nanfeng one person, look a little bad immediately. After all, she told bingnv to bring more talents.

 Chapter 2672

    "Old friends invite me again, how can I not come." Bingnv said, looking relaxed. Perhaps, only in front of Bai Ji, bingnv''s look will really relax naturally.


    As for the previous smile in front of the south wind, it is estimated that at that time unintentionally exposed the woman''s inner natural little woman mentality.


    "If I hadn''t been in seclusion, I would have come long ago."


    "Let''s get on the boat!" Bai Ji said.


    Then, bingnv takes Nanfeng to step on Baiji''s flying boat, which submerges into the secret place of the evil fire sect. Nanfeng looks at the two young people behind Bai Ji. They are both extraordinary and have a deep feeling. They must be the people Bai Ji attaches importance to.


    The two are also looking at the south wind, because they know that the person Bing Nu brings must take part in the contest of the recovery of the evil volcano. Although they are on one side, they are also competitors.


    In the eyes of the two young people, Nanfeng soon showed some disdain. Nanfeng didn''t have the breath of convergence, and the realm of the God King in the early period of duality was revealed.


    And this time, those who took part in the contest of the recovery of the evil volcano were almost all the mid-term king of the realm.


    "Bai Ji, do you feel a little upset when you see that I only have one person with me?" On the boat, bingnv asked directly.


    "Bingnv, you should know the importance of this competition. This time, I have to choose the next successor in the evil fire sect, and the people under moteng are really qualified to participate in the competition." Bai Ji said heavily.


    "In your whole area of Xuebing clan, there is not only one genius who has practiced the evil fire way, is there?"


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll do my best. Don''t let the devil Teng take the next master''s place!" At this time, the young man in the black flame suit arched his hand and said firmly.


    Look at his eyes of Bai Ji, just endless love.


    "This person should be the fire evil remaining days of the evil fire sect." Looking at the youth''s admiration for Bai Ji, Nanfeng guessed the identity of the youth.


    Now the most powerful genius of the evil fire sect is the fire evil Yutian.


    It can even be said that it was the first day to cultivate the evil fire way in the whole evil chaos region.


    At first, Huoxie Yutian was not a member of the evil fire sect. He was just a sanxiu of the evil fire sect. He joined the evil fire sect because he admired Bai Ji. He also made no secret of his love for Bai Ji and declared that he would win Bai Ji''s favor.


    In the whole evil fire sect, if you dare to show your love for Baiji, and baiji is not angry, it''s the rest of the fire evil days.


    Therefore, seeing the youth''s undisguised love for Bai Ji, Nanfeng naturally guessed that this man was Huoxie Yutian.


    As for Baiji''s attitude towards Huoxie Yutian, I''m afraid it''s just appreciation, a pure appreciation, and maybe it also has some meaning of attracting.


    After all, Bai Ji''s eyes are the same as Bing Nu''s, how arrogant!


    Another young man said nothing.


    Baiji just nodded to Huoxie Yutian.


    "There is a strong power of hegemony in the breath of fire evil. If he can''t get it at last, I''m afraid he will turn from love to hate." The fire order of the magic ancestor speaks to the south wind.


    "It''s up to him. This time, I just want to understand some secrets that belong to me from the evil volcano and figure out who is the betrayer of the evil fire god king." Said Nanfeng.


    "Bai Ji, you should know a little bit about genius. It''s enough to have a real genius. Otherwise, no matter how much you bring, you''ll just lose face." Bingnv responded.


    "Would you please introduce this brother to bingnv?" Fire evil Yu Tian said.


    "It''s downwind!" Also don''t wait for ice female to open mouth, South breeze says directly.


    "South wind!" Immediately, Bai Ji, Huoxie Yutian and another young man were all surprised.


    Nanfeng, they have heard the name for a long time, because there are four words for leapfrog challenge.


    "Are you the south wind in the near future?" Shocked, Bai Ji asked again.


    At this moment, Bai Ji''s heart is very excited, because her talent for Xuebing nationality is no doubt the first one is Nanfeng.


    "Not bad!" South wind nods.


    In shock, the fire evil Yu Tian and the young man''s will to fight against the south wind had been aroused.


    "Bai Ji, now, you don''t think I''ve brought less people. I think, with those four words - leapfrog challenge, the genius of the whole evil region, no one can compete with him." Bingnv said.


    Hearing bingnu''s words, Nanfeng scolded directly in her heart, "this woman said it on purpose. Don''t you know there is another fire evil remaining day and another person here?"


    Sure enough, after hearing bingnv''s words, Huoxie Yutian and the young man were not happy immediately. They could not wait to fight against Nanfeng, which was mixed with some jealousy.


    That white Ji, also seem to be intentional, slightly nod, "really, the genius of leapfrog challenge, who is competing with?"


    Moreover, a pair of beautiful eyes look to the south wind, showing a smile.


    In this scene, in the eyes of the fire evil Yu Tian, the invisible hatred of the south wind increased."This woman, isn''t she afraid that I will fight with Huoxie Yutian first?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Maybe I''m worried, but to tell you the truth, it''s more likely to infuriate Huoxie Yutian and let Huoxie Yutian have no spare power in this contest." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Perhaps, in Bai Ji''s heart, Huoxie Yutian is not the next leader of the evil fire sect that she wants to cultivate in her heart. It''s just her chess piece to deal with mengteng."


    "You, too!"


    "Also a cruel, not simple woman!" South wind said with emotion.


    "Master Baiji, I can guess that he is the first evil fire genius in the area of evil chaos - Fire evil Yutian. What''s wrong with him?" In order to alleviate the hatred of Huoxie Yutian to himself to a certain extent, Nanfeng quickly put on a high hat for Huoxie Yutian and said.


    After hearing this, Huoxie Yutian responded directly to Nanfeng, "this is the next friend from the double heaven, named huoxuanlang. He is a genius with air."


    "It turned out to be a top genius with air. I''m very polite!" South wind is also respectful.


    Hear the South breeze respectful language, that fire Xuan Lang is also to be used of tiny nod.


    Seeing the south wind like this, bingnu and Baiji didn''t look down upon it in their hearts. Instead, they paid more attention to it. They all said in their hearts, "this guy is quite patient!"


    Genius really needs to be arrogant, but sometimes, a genius with patience is the real genius.


    "Ice girl, thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to bring this south wind here!" At this time, Bai Ji sends a message to bingnv, saying thanks from the bottom of her heart. "It''s not easy to receive your thanks, but it''s not necessary this time, because it''s Nanfeng who asked me to bring him here. He wants to get close to you." Bingnu responded.

 Chapter 2673

    "Oh? Close to me? " Bai Ji was a little surprised to hear bingnu''s words.


    But just for a moment, her surprise is disappeared, because there are too many people who want to get close to her Baiji and kiss her Fangze.


    The surprise disappeared, and Bai Ji felt some joy in her heart, because she thought that she could use the south, just as she used the remaining days of fire evil for herself.


    "Bai Ji, don''t think too much about it. He wants to get close to your goal, which is different from the fire evil remaining days around you!" Feel the change of Bai Ji''s look, ice girl said.


    "And what is the purpose of his approach to me?" This time, Bai Ji is really curious.


    "Bai Ji, I can only tell you this. If you want to know the rest, ask him by yourself. I don''t want to turn against him. By the way, I''d like to tell you that I''d better not neglect him." Bingnv said.


    "Bingnv, you can tell me who you dare not neglect. It seems that there is no evil area except the Helian family. It seems that Nanfeng, who leaps to the next level to challenge, has a very simple background!" Bai Ji said.


    After that, Bai Ji arranged a place for bingnu and Nanfeng to practice, and also went to do other things.


    "When Bai Ji has less things in her hands, she will probably talk to you, not only about the contest, but also about what you want to know." Go to the cultivation place of south wind, ice female says directly.


    "What did you say to bingnv?" The south wind asked directly.


    "It''s just that you have another goal when you approach her!" Bingnv said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng said nothing more.


    After a few days, Bai Ji, as bingnu said, went to Nanfeng''s cultivation place secretly.


    "Lord Baiji!" South wind respectfully.


    "You should know the purpose of my coming, so let''s get straight to the point." Bai Ji said.


    "Yes, Lord, please speak first." South wind nods.


    "Then I''m welcome." Bai Ji said.


    "The contest of the evil volcano is actually a contest between the disciples of the evil fire sect and xueteng snake. The one who can win the first place in the core area of the evil volcano is the next leader of the evil fire sect."


    "As for why the xueteng snake family can be in the family of evil fire, I don''t want to say. It''s none of your business!"


    "If you can defeat the genius of xueteng snake in this contest and become the next leader of the evil fire sect, I promise to do it for you as long as you say what you want and don''t touch my bottom line. I will prove this promise with martial arts oath."


    "Of course, when you become the next leader of the evil fire sect, you have to abdicate. As for who you abdicate to, I will tell you at that time."


    "That''s OK, but one thing must be made clear, that''s the chance from the core of the evil volcano. It belongs to me." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s natural!" Bai Ji nodded.


    "Now, can you tell me what you are looking for?"


    "No, it needs to be said after this contest." Said Nanfeng.


    "So." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Bai Ji''s tone was a little uncomfortable and said softly.


    "I beg your pardon!" Nanfeng arched his hand and said with some apologies.


    Now, it''s not the time to propose the king of evil fire. At least we have to wait until the end of this contest. Moreover, if he can really get the first place in this contest, Bai Ji will owe him a promise under the martial arts oath.


    At that time, Nanfeng asks with this promise that Baiji must not lie, which is not beyond Baiji''s bottom line.


    "Let''s talk about it after the contest!" Light a, white Ji left here.


    In the following time, many other powerful forces appeared around the evil volcano one after another, waiting to see the contest between the evil fire sect and the xueteng snake clan.


    The enmity between the two forces has a long history, and it is also because of the killing of teachers. In addition, this competition is a very important one, so it naturally attracts countless eyes.


    About a month later, as long as the living beings in the area of the evil fire sect can hear an invisible roar of flames, it is the core of the evil volcano that has revived.


    Bear! With the roar of the invisible flame, the whole region of the evil fire sect seems to be shrouded by the evil fire. In an instant, the heat and evil spirit in the region of the evil fire sect will increase a lot.


    Bai Ji took bingnv, Nanfeng, Huoxie Yutian, huoxuanlang, and the geniuses of xihuozong who wanted to take part in the contest to the top of the Xihuo volcano.


    There, has been covered by the raging evil fire, more like a world of evil fire.


    Those who came to watch the contest had already stood up around, and the sound of discussion began.


    "It is said that the one around Huoxie Yutian is a genius from the double heaven."


    "Huo Xie Yu is so naive that he can invite such a genius!"


    "It''s just a pity that no matter how talented he is, he won''t be favored by Bai Ji. Over the years, there are so many geniuses in the evil and chaotic areas, and who is favored by Bai Ji?"Some of the warriors focused on Nanfeng. After all, bingnv brought it.


    "Do you know who the white haired young man bingnu brought? I don''t seem to have any impression. "


    "A head of white hair, can''t it be the south wind that appears recently?"


    "It''s the south wind, the south wind that leaps to challenge. I heard it from the evil fire sect!" At this time, a warrior affirmed.


    "What? It''s really the south wind


    For a moment, almost all eyes are focused on Nanfeng, leapfrog challenge, these four words in the divine realm is really too shocking.


    After hearing such comments from those around, Huoxie Yutian was even more upset.


    Fire evil Yu Tian is definitely a man with strong jealousy.


    And at this time, she was beside Bai Ji.


    "I''m afraid the rest of the fire evil days will not let you go!" "Generally speaking, if a person is jealous, he will have a strong desire for possession," he said


    "Whatever he wants. Besides, there are so many people around. In this contest, he can only bear it first!" The South breeze doesn''t matter of say, fire evil remaining days, from beginning to end, he can''t put in the eye.


    Of course, the huoxuanlang with air made him feel some threat.


    "That''s Yin Ruxue. She''s on the side of the evil fire sect?" At this time, a voice sounded, so that all the attention to shift.


    I saw a beautiful woman in a black leather dress with a bow on her back.


    Every step of a woman''s life is very touching. She is as gentle as water. People can''t help taking care of her. She doesn''t mix with the environment full of evil fire and evil killing.


    But when you look at the bow behind the woman, you suddenly feel that the woman is very terrible. "The sound of the evil sound palace is like snow." Nanfeng''s eyes were also attracted, with a slight sound.

 Chapter 2674

    Sound like snow, the name in the whole area of evil chaos is also well-known, how can Nanfeng not know.


    In addition to Bai Ji and Bing Nu, some talented women, such as helianyi and yinruxue, are the top women in this region.


    "It is said that the relationship between the evil fire sect and the evil sound palace is good. It seems that Bai Ji invited this woman!"


    "Like snow, you can come just right!" See sound such as snow, white Ji cold facial expression smile to say.


    "Just catch up with this evil volcano!" Sound such as snow spit out tongue, slightly with some little girl mischievous said.


    However, if anyone thinks that this sound like snow is mischievous, it''s a big mistake. If you look down on her because of her appearance and character, I''m afraid the consequences will only be worse.


    "Yinruxue has also come. This time, it''s not just a contest between the evil fire sect and the xueteng snake clan!" All around the warrior said with emotion.


    Walking to Bai Ji, Yin Ruxue looks at Nanfeng and huoxuanlang. After all, he hasn''t seen them. He also asks them mischievously.


    "Here comes the blood snake people!" At this time, some voices sounded, which once again aroused the eyes of almost all the warriors.


    I saw a huge flying boat like a flying snake coming. The boat carried the power of blood killing by itself. It was like a thick fog. Virtually, there was the sound of snake''s tongue, which made the martial people around feel harsh.


    "Here it is Ice woman light a, ice cold eyes directly start to kill idea. She and the xueteng snake clan also have grudges and hatred. The other faction of the xueteng snake clan and the Xuebing clan is not less bad for her.


    "I''ve lost several competitions before that. I''m sure I can''t lose this time. This is the most important one!" Bai Ji gave a heavy voice.


    When the boat landed, a middle-aged man in the fog of blood came out with a kind of arrogance. His eyes were fierce, just like the stings in the dark!


    The middle-aged man silk does not hide his strong breath of the half step God King. There is no doubt that the middle-aged man is the head of the blood Teng snake clan now - Magic Teng.


    "Morden!" South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    "Morden!" At the end of the words in the heart, Bai Ji is also cold, all the killing intention is contained in the cold.


    "Bai Ji!" That magic Teng is also not good, the vision of blood black is to kill intention, reply a.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the momentum between the two sides collided with each other, sweeping like two tornadoes and storms, which meant fighting endlessly.


    But in the end, they are all convergent. Although they all want to kill each other and prove that they didn''t kill their master at the beginning, they are not absolutely sure and don''t want to take risks.


    "Bai Ji, this time, I will be in charge of the evil fire sect again!" Morden spoke again.


    "Master''s evil fire sect, will I let you be a master killer?" Bai Ji responded coldly.


    "Who betrayed, who killed the teacher, the future has its own public opinion." Magic Teng said.


    The next moment, magic Teng no longer speak, just a right hand move, Teng snake boat, four figures directly down, a few steps, to the mouth of the evil volcano, directly jump into.


    "The xueteng snake family only sent four people?" Seeing this scene, all around the warrior began to talk.


    "This is probably the most correct way to send out the strongest talents. The goal is to be the first. Otherwise, if you add other talents in, it''s just a burden or death." Said some of the warriors.


    "But those four people don''t seem to be familiar with each other. They don''t have the genius of the blood snake clan now." Some of the warriors were puzzled.


    "What do you know? The true genius of the xueteng snake clan. Among the dark snake forces of the xueteng snake, those four people are, I think, the strong ones in the dark snake forces of the xueteng snake. It''s not surprising that we haven''t met them." Said an old man who knew something about it.


    "People in the dark snake force."


    ¡­ At this time, Bing Nu''s eyes look at Bai Ji and see how Bai Ji decides next. After all, they didn''t expect that magic Teng just sent four people in.


    If they send other disciples in, the other disciples will meet the four, but they will not win.


    Bai Ji doesn''t hesitate. She looks at the south wind. The fire evil is still in the sky. Huoxuanlang and yinruxue say, "this time, we''ll have four of you here."


    "Master, I see!" Fire evil Yu Tian said heavily.


    "After you enter, you should be careful. You can''t underestimate the genius of the blood leaping snake family in the dark snake. Maybe there will be a genius with air, or not in the dark snake, or the top genius of other forces." At this time, the ice girl whispered the south wind.


    "Bingnv, are you worried about me?" Nanfeng responds with some teasing tone.


    "You don''t have to think too much. I charge you because I don''t want you to die in it. After all, to me, you are really a good ally, and you owe me luck." Ice girl light response.


    Hearing bingnu''s words, Nanfeng no longer spoke, and the other three jumped into the evil volcano.


    This evil volcano is really different. Entering it through the entrance is just like the huge and real world of fire. The evil heat surges across the void.The earth below is like magma.


    The space here is also invisible. If you enter from the entrance of the evil volcano, you will enter into different levels of space, so although the four people enter at the same time, they are not together.


    Outside, Mo Teng said to Bai Ji, "take out your half of the evil fire mirror and let all the Taoist friends around take a look at the situation inside, or let us know in advance who will control the evil fire sect left by master in the future!"


    Bai Ji didn''t say anything, but her palm turned, and a simple mirror surrounded by evil flames appeared. You can clearly feel that this half mirror has a lot to do with this evil volcano.


    "The evil fire mirror of the evil fire sect is said to be a natural artifact obtained by the evil fire god king in the evil volcano, which can reflect everything in the core of the evil volcano." Said some of the warriors.


    "But the evil fire mirror is broken in two, half in Bai Ji''s hand, half in Mo Teng''s hand."


    The next moment, the magic Teng also took out the other half of the evil fire mirror.


    Under the momentum of the evil fire, the two halves of the evil fire mirror are combined together, but Baiji and mengteng do not control the real combination, just let the power of the two halves of the evil fire mirror merge slightly to reflect the internal situation of the evil volcano.


    Buzz, buzz! With the combination of the two evil fire forces, some resonance appeared, and the invisible scene has appeared, which is the evil fire world inside the evil volcano.


    Slowly, eight figures appeared in it.


    At this time, eight people are in different places. Landing on the hot ground like magma, the south wind had to resist with the power of evil fire. Because if you resist with other forces, you will suffer the strong repulsive force in the evil fire world, which not only repels you out, but also tears your body.

 Chapter 2675

    "The world in this evil volcano also achieves a rule by itself. It is true that only creatures with the power of evil fire can enter here and stay here for a long time." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Walking slowly on the earth of this evil fire world, Nanfeng slowly adapts. In this adaptation, he also slowly feels the breath of Tao.


    It''s absolutely effective to practice martial arts like evil fire here.


    "Here, it can also be said that it is a world born only for cultivating the evil fire way!" Said Nanfeng.


    But Nanfeng doesn''t intend to feel like this. He needs to find the core. Only there can he feel perfectly, and only there can he understand the secret of evil fire.


    And this time the two sides of the contest, is to see who can understand the secret of evil fire.


    If we all understand it, we will see whose secret method of evil fire is more advanced.


    Of course, it''s OK to kill other opponents.


    Not only Nanfeng, the other seven people, the goal is only the core of the final.


    The entrance to the core may be hidden in the void, or in one of the endless lakes of magma on the hot earth.


    "Let''s start from the magma lakes on the hot earth first." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    As for the confluence with Huoxie Yutian, Nanfeng didn''t think about it, because after confluence with them, it was asking for trouble. If Huoxie Yutian has a chance, he will not be let go, even if the situation here can be seen outside.


    Heading towards the nearest magmatic lake, the south wind carefully looks for any trace of entrance.


    But for a few days, the south wind didn''t get much.


    Without harvest, he met a talented warrior in the dark snake.


    It was a young man surrounded by blood mist. On the left side of his face, there was a snake head mark. The Mark felt like the mark of a spirit in the past.


    If you feel it more carefully, you can feel the power it contains.


    "Does this guy''s power come from this mark on his face?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It should be a spirit mark, but it should not be his. He plundered other warriors, or he was given by the dying strong." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "In this way, I have seen that there are some secret methods, which can add the power of other living beings'' spirit bodies and spirit bodies to themselves. In this way, the mark of power will appear in any part of the body."


    "Of course, the power of spirit body and spirit body obtained in this way is quite different from the real power, but it is indeed a way to obtain power."


    "I see!" South wind responds.


    "The dark snake power genius under the xueteng snake clan, tell me your name!" After the two sides looked at each other, Nanfeng took the lead.


    "A real dark snake has no name. You just need to remember that it''s the dark snake that kills you." The young man responded faintly.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face was a little calm, because he suddenly felt that the young man in front of him felt like a killing machine, just like an unconscious killer with only killing in his heart.


    "I''m afraid your feeling is correct. The strongest of all the dark snakes should become a warrior like killing machines." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Or, for the sake of this contest, namotang trained the four men into killing machines!"


    "Let''s see how powerful these killing machines are trained by magic Teng!" Said Nanfeng.


    "South wind and dark snake met a genius, do not know what will be the result?" Outside, a lot of warriors began to talk.


    "Wait and see. I''d like to see if the south wind can leap the challenge?"


    "South wind, the south wind of the challenge of leapfrogging in the blood ice clan area recently, which surprised me!" Looking at the south wind, magic Teng heart a little bit worried said.


    No one can underestimate a genius who goes beyond the level of challenge.


    However, after worrying, magic Teng was more confident of his four subordinates, and said in his heart, "however, there is also a flaw in the challenge of leapfrogging, that is, the realm is suppressed. Moreover, the dark snake killers I have trained for countless years can be comparable to the genius with an air."


    Boom boom! After a conversation, Nanfeng and the momentum of the dark snake youth collided directly.


    The power of the south wind is mixed fire.


    To deal with blood devil, evil and other forces, mixed fire is always the best choice.


    Of course, his mixed fire way is mixed with evil fire way, but if he doesn''t break out evil Qi and evil fire power, his evil fire way is pure, not strong. After all, his evil fire way is very big, which is based on evil fire and evil Qi.


    "Kill With a hoarse killing, the young man of dark snake took the lead and trampled on the ground. Under the bloody force, he was like a poisonous snake, running directly towards the south wind.


    If he can be here, the dark snake youth will naturally be in the evil fire way, but I''m afraid that the evil fire way power in his body is only cultivated to enter here, so it''s not as good as the south wind, and can''t be used to fight.Hiss! Seeing the killing of the snake, I felt that it was just a fierce wind from the south.


    "The snake has changed!"


    This dark snake youth is a powerful power to kill.


    With the young man''s violent drinking, the shadow of the dark snake directly evolved into the shadow of the flying snake under the killing power. The bloody and evil wings vibrated, making the power on the mouth stronger.


    Under the mixed fire, Nanfeng directly incarnates a huge anger. Under the fierce flame, the anger runs through the mouth of the snake''s shadow like a storm.


    But at that moment, the shadow of the snake became huge, a huge, submerged the whole air, the south wind''s burning anger was very small, in an instant, it was engulfed,


    Hua Hua! Immediately, Nanfeng and his burning anger appeared in the endless killing river.


    There is no doubt that it is in the belly of the shadow of the snake.


    One by one, the rivers of solid killing flooded, carrying the power of repression. Soon, the south wind''s burning anger could not break out, and there was a kind of extinguishment.


    "This young man is really powerful! This kind of power is the peak power of the God King in the middle of duality. If I don''t do my best, I''m afraid I can''t win. " Feel inflamed anger was suppressed, south wind heart sigh.


    As soon as his eyes turned, the south wind entered the invisible body and flowed out the mixed fire power again. However, it was not the ordinary mixed fire power, but the mixed fire power mixed with the divine fire of heaven and the divine fire of earth.


    Bear!


    Under the burning of two kinds of powerful fire, the burning anger of the south wind, which was about to be submerged and extinguished, broke out in an instant, and the hot flames shot around, straight into the submerged killing rivers.


    Boom! At the next moment, there was a strong roar, and the shadow of the young snake exploded completely. At the same time, the south wind''s burning anger has turned into a torrent, toward the dark snake youth submerged in the past.

 Chapter 2676

    "Break through! This southerly wind is really a challenge of leapfrogging Seeing the south wind breaking through the dark snake youth''s change, the warrior outside said with emotion.


    "The challenge of leapfrogging is really worthy of its reputation!" Bai Ji said to bingnv.


    "So, this time you put your heart in your stomach. With the south wind, the four people over there can''t lift any waves." Bingnv replied, "and, to some extent, the south wind is on your side."


    "On my side?" Bai Ji doesn''t understand.


    "You need to ask him about specific things. I can''t say it!" "Bingnv said," and I''m just guessing a lot of things! "


    Bai Ji did not continue to ask in this regard. She also understood that the core of all this was Nanfeng. Only from the mouth of Nanfeng could she know.


    "So, what''s your relationship with Nanfeng?" Bai Ji asked.


    "Unite with him, I will unite with him to dominate this evil and chaotic area!" Bingnu didn''t hide it, she replied.


    Hearing this, Bai Ji was really a little surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised, because it''s very difficult for me to dominate this evil and chaotic area alone, or even I can''t succeed. But with this south wind, it''s different. He can help me deal with the most intractable enemy." Bingnv said.


    "Listening to you, I am more curious about the background behind the south wind." Bai Ji said.


    At this moment, the most shocking thing is mengteng, the young dark snake fighting with Nanfeng. He knows what his strength is. In the middle of duality, the fighting power is at the peak of this realm.


    Before the south wind, the remaining days of Huoxie, huoxuanlang and yinruxue entered the evil volcano, he felt the realm of these four people. Nanfeng did not do anything to hide, so the realm of Nanfeng, magic Teng know.


    Seeing that Nanfeng easily broke through the magic power of the dark snake youth, mengteng immediately saw that Nanfeng was fighting in three realms.


    "How could it be?" Magic Teng heart shock, unbelievable.


    At this moment, magic Teng''s self-confidence in this matter was shaken.


    This is not his wavering, but an invisible wavering.


    ¡­ In the world of evil volcano, no matter how heavy the killing is in the young man''s heart, and no matter how close his heart is to the killing machine, he is moved and shocked at this moment.


    A dull "how can it be" came from the mouth of the young snake.


    "Trained to be a killer close to the killing machine, right? But I want to tell you, what shocked you is still behind. " Under the mixed fire, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "The dark snake is invincible in this evil and chaotic area!" The expression is ferocious, dark snake youth hisses to say.


    Boom boom! Between the ferocity, the momentum of the dark snake youth increased wildly. The spirit mark on his face was moving towards the center of his eyebrows. At the same time, the spirit mark that really belonged to him appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    After the coincidence of the marks, the young man of the dark snake had the breath of the power of two spirits.


    However, one is true, the other is implicit.


    "This guy is a bit powerful. In this way, we can barely say that he has two spirits!" The fire of the demon ancestor made me sigh.


    "Unfortunately, he is facing me now, a genius with nine spirits." Said Nanfeng.


    The eyebrow is full of spiritual light. Nanfeng''s body has been cremated, and the power of the mixed fire spirit has burst out without reservation. Under Nanfeng''s feet, the power of hunhuodao flows out and starts to make him enter the primitive self pole.


    "Turn into your noumenon, or by virtue of your two spirits, you will not even be qualified to say defeat." Primitive from extremely bottom, south wind looking at dark snake youth light say.


    After listening to Nanfeng''s words, the young man of dark snake didn''t hesitate and directly turned into the body of xueteng snake. He could feel the original and extraordinary nature of the south wind, and also felt all kinds of magical fire breath mixed in the spirit body of the south wind mixed with fire.


    "Samadhi is really hot!" Nanfeng no longer wastes a little time, and becomes samadhi''s true fire power, like a torrent of flames, sweeping directly towards the dark snake youth.


    In front of many warriors, Nanfeng naturally doesn''t want to expose the supernatural power of heaven and earth, but the scene of the evil volcano is mapped out after all. The outside eyes can see that it''s a supernatural move, but they can''t see that it''s a supernatural power of heaven and earth.


    Although the young man in front of him could see it, he was soon a dead man.


    "The serpent roars in the sky!" Feeling the power of samadhi''s true fire, the dark snake youth had no time to shock him, but tried his best to unite and resist the magic power.


    Led by his own body, he gathered the power of two kinds of spirits in his body, whistling out like a real dragon.


    Where it passes, the Teng snake roars, the power of the sky is constant, and the bloody shadow of the sky is also emerging around the Teng snake, strengthening the strength of the dark snake youth every minute.


    Boom! The next moment, the two powers collided with each other, but the result was not so fierce. It was just a one-sided situation. Under the flame of samadhi''s real fire, all the snake''s power was directly burned to ashes.


    Bear! Suddenly the flame flowed by, and a burnt snake appeared, and then scattered on the ground.Seeing this scene, there was a dead silence outside the evil volcano.


    In their eyes, it should be a fierce battle, but when Nanfeng put out all his strength, everything was too fast.


    "What a south wind! What a challenge Soon, the silence was broken by the sound of emotion.


    The happy nature is Bai Ji, already a disciple of the evil fire sect.


    Bai Ji looks excited, and the corners of her mouth are full of joy. It seems that for a long time, she has not been so happy, because for a long time, the genius of the evil fire sect has not been so strong in suppressing the warriors of the blood snake clan.


    Although the south wind is not of the evil fire sect, at this moment, the south wind represents the evil fire sect.


    As for the look of mengteng, needless to say, it should be more cloudy, more gloomy, more ferocious, more ferocious.


    "Damn it! South wind, right! Those who are against me will never come to a good end! " Devil Teng roars in the heart way, if the vision can kill, south wind already died ten thousand times.


    In the world of evil volcano, Nanfeng killed the young dark snake, and had no power to restrain him, because at this moment, he felt the arrival of the other three young dark snake.


    It is obvious that the young man of the dark snake passed on the news to the other three as soon as he met Nanfeng.


    In other words, the four dark snake warriors are ready to meet.


    "Just in time!" Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, and he said with a strong sense of killing.


    "I said, let''s go first. If I feel good before, one of the other three seems to be in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty!" Hear south wind''s words, the evil ancestor fire order says.


    "We''ve got help coming too." Said Nanfeng.


    "Did you send a message to that voice like snow?" Asked the fire order.


    "Not bad!" South wind nods. Before entering the world of the evil volcano, the south wind and yinruxue left a means of transmitting information between each other.

 Chapter 2677

    The young man of the dark snake who had been killed saw Nanfeng and delivered the news at the first time. Naturally, Nanfeng also delivered the news, because Nanfeng knew that the people of mengteng would not let the evil fire sect go, so as long as they found out, they would unite to kill them at the first time.


    "That''s OK. Although she is a woman, she has good strength now!" Mozu fire nodded, "and the bow behind her is extraordinary."


    Shua Shua! The next moment, three figures have landed in the south wind side. "Dead already." The young man of the God King in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty murmured. These three people have no grief. They will not have any grief if any of them dies. What they have is to order them to kill all the warriors who enter the evil fire sect and seize the next title of the leader of the evil fire sect.


    In this murmur, the young man directly started, and the palm of his hand fell down. The dark and bloody power directly turned into the claws surrounded by the snake''s tusks, and grasped toward the heart of the south wind.


    Hum! But at this time, a melodious sound of the piano sounded, through the invisible, in an instant in front of the south wind, the sound of the piano contains power, directly scattered that claw.


    All of a sudden! The melodious sound of Qin became evil. Under the power of evil sound of Qin, the sharp blade of the form of arrow appeared and evolved into several strands, straight to the dark snake youth in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty.


    "Snow like sound!" The young man of the dark snake gave a cold voice and gathered his strength to resist.


    After the sound of the piano, noble slightly naughty sound like snow fell down. But at this moment, the noble sound like snow, the naughty little girl has been mostly covered by the power of evil sound.


    At this moment, sound like snow, more like a dark, evil queen.


    "Nanfeng, remember, you owe me your life!" Sound such as snow didn''t first manage dark snake three people, just to South breeze tiny smile way.


    Nanfeng just smiles and responds. He doesn''t say anything. He owes his life. He can''t respond casually, and he is still a woman like Yin Ruxue.


    Yin Ruxue didn''t say anything more, because the dark snake youth of the God King in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty had once again made a move.


    And it is a direct effort, its power has been spirit and blood, and the spirit mark in the eyebrow is completely emerging. And there are two other kinds of divine power.


    Of course, it''s not true. It''s also a blessing.


    "Snake dance and strangle!" One shot is really powerful.


    The blood power of the blood snake evolved into the bloodiest killing power. The killing power was accompanied by the evil power. In addition to the power of three kinds of spirits, hundreds of strong snake shadows appeared directly.


    Each shadow of the snake, in addition to the snake winding, biting power, also has a strong strangling power.


    You can clearly feel the shadow of each snake, as if it were a mace with a strong blade. These hundreds of encircle and sweep together, forming a powerful strangling force.


    "Evil voice!" The sound is as cold as snow. The whole body is surrounded by thousands of evil strings. The strings are agitated, and a series of strong evil sound waves surge. The whole air suddenly seems to become a sea of evil sound.


    At the same time, the power of the spirit body with sound like snow also broke out, which was the evil sound spirit body.


    As long as there is a spirit, there must be an initial trace of evil. The evil voice, whether tangible or intangible, can be absorbed by the evil voice.


    Hum! Under the power of the evil sound spirit, the spirit of the whole space suddenly appears, and the evil in the spiritual depth also seems to appear, becoming the root of the power of sound like snow.


    It is the south wind and the evil in the body of the three young people, the dark snake, that resonates with each other and releases their power to sound like snow.


    For this, Nanfeng naturally does not stop, now yinruxue is on his side, to provide some evil power, in reason.


    As for the dark snake, the three warriors will naturally stop it.


    "Evil sound wave!"


    Sound like snow, a wave of jade hand, in the whole body of evil sound ripple across, like playing the piano.


    Immediately, as if the tide of evil sound ripple infinite appear, carrying the overwhelming potential directly toward the snake dance strangling magic power submerged in the past.


    Boom! Under the collision, the light burst, the anti shock force came out, the sound like snow and the dark snake youth regressed at the same time.


    "The real genius of the blood leaping snake family is really in the dark snake. The only one who can catch this evil sound wave in the same environment is the top genius in the evil area." Steady body shape, sound like snow, a sigh.


    The dark snake youth didn''t respond, but his eyes turned to the shadow of the snake.


    In the next moment, the shadow of the snake appeared in his eyes, and the dark snake youth turned into noumenon.


    Click! There was some friction, and the sound of fragmentation sounded. At first sight, it was the blood black scales on the body of the dark snake, just like the scales of a real dragon.


    A real Teng snake has the same defensive scales as a real dragon, and is extremely hard.


    It is obvious that the young man of dark snake in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty had stronger blood vessels of Teng snake, and the real scale of Teng snake had grown on the body.


    "Be careful!" See this, south wind sound remind a sound like snow."Thank you very much!" As soon as I heard the reminder of the south wind, yinruxue immediately echoed back in a mischievous tone.


    The next moment, sound like snow unloaded the bow behind her.


    Boom boom! As soon as you unload it and put it in your hand, the evil sound waves around you become more intense, and a very strong breath of God permeates with it.


    "I''m afraid this artifact is close to the level of half step God King." Feel the power of the artifact, said the fire order.


    "Half step God King level artifact, for the mid-term God King, there is no doubt that it can greatly enhance the strength." Nanfeng said, immediately to this sound such as snow more confidence.


    Outside, baiji is more excited, and mengteng is more gloomy.


    A south wind has been beyond his expectation, and now there is an artifact of half step God King level.


    "Unexpectedly, you even convinced the father of yinruxue to let yinruxue come to help you with the evil Junqin bow." Ice girl said to Bai Ji with emotion.


    As soon as yinruxue appears, everyone knows that yinruxue''s back is an artifact, but who would have thought it would be an evil emperor''s Qin bow, because it''s an artifact of the evil sound palace.


    "It''s very simple, magic Teng also threatens the evil sound palace!" Bai Ji said.


    "This magic Teng, is really self death, arrogant have already reached the evil sound palace." Bingnv said.


    "Not only the evil sound palace, but also one or two other places." Bai Ji said.


    "It''s just right. The more you and I stand on your side, after all, the enemy of the enemy is the friend." Bingnv said.


    "Bingnv, it sounds like the expansion of magic Teng. It seems to be good news, but I know too much about the character of magic Teng. There is no relationship between him and me, not only between brother and sister, but also between enemies for countless years." Bai Ji said. "Bai Ji, what do you mean?" Hear Bai Ji this words, ice female tone dignified say.

 Chapter 2678

    "I mean, magic Teng dare to be so arrogant, because he has such arrogant qualifications." Bai Ji said heavily.


    "What qualifications?" Bing Nu felt a little uneasy and continued to ask in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid he is sure enough to break through to the realm of God." Bai Ji said.


    "No way!" Ice female don''t believe of say.


    "Bingnv, mengteng definitely has the qualification to be the God King, and the qualification is not small. It''s not surprising that he can break through to the God King realm." Bai Ji said.


    Bingnv is silent. A God King, except the Helian family, can absolutely control any other forces in the whole area.


    "Other half step God King influence, does not allow a God King to grow up!" The next moment, bingnv said, "once they realize it, they will unite to suppress the growth of mengteng."


    "In the history of the region of evil chaos, you also know how many forces are willing to really unite whenever a God King is born?" Bai Ji said, "they are also looking forward to the birth of the God King with their own power to double heaven."


    "But at that time, morden won''t let you and me go."


    Hearing this, ice goddess looks very dignified, because Bai Ji is right. Even though she knows that magic Teng is about to break through the God King, those half step God kings don''t want to, but few of them really unite.


    "What a palace of evil sounds, what a palace master of evil sounds!" Devil Teng looked ferocious and said coldly in the air of the evil volcano. His words were mixed with killing, which made the warriors around him feel an invisible chill.


    ¡­ Half step God King level artifact in hand, sound like snow''s strength limit is to enhance a level, only from her body around the evil sound power can feel.


    At this time, the three dark snake warrior''s looks are really dignified at last. Sound like snow is difficult for them, but now they still have a half step God King level artifact in hand.


    "Dark snake genius, try to take my move again!" Sound like snow bathed in the sound of evil sound, cold sound, is completely evil and kill up, at the beginning of the noble, naughty no longer.


    The next moment, the sound like snow and the evil sound of the piano bow fusion, in the form of the piano and bow between the change.


    "The most evil voice - the arrow of evil voice!"


    Boom! In the momentum, in the changes of the Qin and the bow, the evil sound converged, and then surged like a raging tide, turned into the shadow of an arrow, and went straight to the eyebrow of the dark snake warrior in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty.


    This arrow of evil sound seems to be ordinary, but only the enemy deep in its momentum can feel what kind of power it contains, a kind of heavenly way locking, a kind of evil power running through everything.


    Seeing the arrow, the dark snake warrior in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty took a look at the other two. It was obvious that he motioned for them to resist together, because he was no longer confident.


    But unfortunately, the south wind will not let them achieve their wish, one step, the shadow of the mixed fire spirit body instantly becomes bigger, and the evolution of the supernatural power, the melting pot of heaven and earth, directly covers them.


    "You two, your opponent, it''s me!" There was a cold south wind.


    The arrow of evil sound is approaching, and the dark snake warrior in the realm of the God King in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty has to resist. He, who is the body of the Teng snake, gathers all his strength on the scales of his Teng snake, and the scales merge into a defense shield.


    Boom! Under the burst of air waves, everything was submerged.


    The defense of the scale of the Teng snake and the arrow of the evil sound are also submerged, so is the victory.


    Nanfeng didn''t take the lead and focused on the result. So did the other two dark snake warriors. Most of their attention was focused on the burst waves.


    The force of collision is too strong, so the frenzied waves are quickly shaken back, and the result of the two people''s collision also appears. The sound is like snow, standing in the air, imposing momentum, without any trauma.


    That dark snake youth is in a mess.


    However, to feel its breath, there is definitely the power of the first World War.


    However, if we drag on, we will lose sooner or later.


    Seeing this scene, the two men in the copper furnace of heaven and earth looked at each other, and the intention of killing had already begun. They understand that only when the three of them unite, can they suppress the sound of holding half step God King level artifact like snow.


    Of course, before that, they have to cut the south wind.


    "Melt!" Nanfeng naturally understood what they were thinking, so he urged the melting pot of heaven and earth for the first time. The power of all kinds of divine fire turned into a dragon of inflammations, whistling and sweeping across the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also entered the primitive self pole. There is nothing to test. If it can be suppressed as soon as possible, it will be suppressed as soon as possible.


    However, after all, they were two men, and their fighting power was extraordinary.


    At the same time, the two men became the body of the snake, and entered the magic power they practiced - the snake change. The wings of the snake behind them were growing, and with the growing, the power on the wings was gathering crazily.


    "Flying snake''s wings - killing and splitting!"


    In the transformation of divine power, the wings of the two people merge invisibly and turn into a split shape. They go directly to the center of Nanfeng''s melting pot of heaven and earth. Under the infinite splitting force, Nanfeng''s mighty melting pot of heaven and earth is broken."A little bit strong!" Body back, south wind slightly.


    At the moment, however, the strength of the wings of the two dark snake warriors was also consumed.


    "If you want to kill these two, you need to expose some cards." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Fire order, it''s time to make some decisions." The vision flashed the meaning of decision, South breeze said.


    "What decision?" Asked the fire order.


    "Evil fire desire, this is the original secret method of the evil fire god king and the supreme secret method of the evil fire sect. Mengteng and Baiji should know it. Maybe they will use it." Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that you have made a decision, so do it!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Good!" South wind responded.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s power of the mixed fire way and the original self extreme flame way is pushed to the extreme, and the flaming flame makes Nanfeng look like a mixed fire king.


    Also at this moment, the south wind body spreads the evil flame breath, and continuously thickens.


    In this evil flame breath, Nanfeng enters into a state of crazy desire. In this form, his flame power rises wildly.


    "The south wind is not only cultivating the evil fire way, but also cultivating the evil fire way to a very deep level." Looking at the power of the south wind, and the power of the evil fire, the warriors outside sighed.


    "This time, I''m afraid the xueteng snake clan is going to lose. One is the south wind, and the other is as loud as snow. I''m afraid it''s not the dark snake, the three warriors, who are capable of fighting against each other."


    "Yes! This time, the evil fire sect has won. "


    Compared with these feelings, mengteng and Baiji are completely shocked, because they all know the evil fire desire, and they all practice the evil fire desire. "Why? How can he have evil desire for fire? " Two people in the heart coincidentally heavy say.

 Chapter 2679

    At this moment, two people''s minds are emerging out of that once figure, that once in their hearts of the great figure.


    Think of that once figure, and then look at the evil fire desire of Nanfeng, they found that the evil fire desire that once showed in front of them is so much like, so much the same.


    "Why? He''s back? " Unbelievable, the figure in the mind of the emergence of autonomy, so that magic Teng an invisible trance, is not autonomous said.


    Indistinctly, magic Teng that firm, deep black eyes deep also appear a lot of fear.


    In disbelief, Bai Ji''s eyes look at bingnv. At this moment, she thinks of bingnv''s saying that Nanfeng has another purpose to approach her.


    In short, at this moment, Baiji and mengteng are surging like rivers and seas.


    ¡­ "Now, I can feel the inner shock of Bai Ji and Mo Teng!" See south wind thoroughly urge evil fire desire secret method, magic ancestor fire order said.


    "It''s natural that morteng or Baiji are the demons of the evil fire god king, but it''s very likely that the evil fire god king is also the demons of the betrayer of the two." Said Nanfeng.


    "The secret of fire!" See south wind burst out evil fire desire, sound such as snow and dark snake three martial arts are shocked.


    It''s a secret. It''s rare.


    Moreover, they are familiar with the secret method of south wind evil fire desire, because they have seen Baiji or mengteng use the secret method of evil fire desire.


    Under the shock, the three warriors of dark snake look more gloomy, because the south wind is stronger.


    "Then, try my flame furnace again!" Under the power of the secret method of evil fire desire, Nanfeng''s combat power limit increases rapidly, and develops the melting pot of heaven and earth under endless mixed fire again.


    "The fusion of snakes!"


    Looking at the furnace of heaven and earth which was repressed again, the two dark snake warriors roared, and dark scales appeared on the body of the Teng snake.


    Then, the bodies of the two snakes were perfectly fused.


    The mouth of the giant snake became infinitely big, and it swallowed up the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    But at the next moment, the strong mixed fire broke the bloody snake''s mouth, and the dragon''s shadow of mixed fire shot out from the melting pot of heaven and earth, all carrying the power of divine fire, flapping their teeth and claws.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! Soon, the blood leaping snake had thousands of holes in its body.


    At this moment, even if the two of them merge, they can''t resist the attack of the melting pot of heaven and earth under the evil fire desire of the south wind.


    The south wind will not give them a chance. Under the power of evil fire desire, a strong torrent of flames appears, carrying the chain of mixed fire rules, impacting and winding around the blood Teng snake body.


    After the result, unknown but metaphorical


    On the other hand, under the constant attack of Yin Ruxue, the dark snake warrior has also become the end of the crossbow.


    "This time, the evil fire sect won!" See here, all around the martial arts are very sure to say, "Baiji master this invitation sound like snow, south wind, is really let magic Teng caught off guard!"


    Immediately, a lot of eyes are looking at magic Teng.


    At this time, magic Teng''s look was beyond description.


    "Magic Teng, now you, it''s time to leave. This competition of evil volcano has nothing to do with your blood Teng snake clan." First don''t think about the south wind will evil fire desire, Baiji said to magic Teng. "Of course, before you leave, you need to fulfill our promise before the competition, and leave half of the evil fire mirror in your hand. From then on, you blood snake clan has nothing to do with the evil fire sect, and you are no longer qualified to participate in the competition of the evil volcano, and you are no longer qualified to occupy the name of the evil fire sect.


    "


    "My good younger martial sister, the contest is not over yet. Let''s wait for the disciples of the evil fire sect to come out of it!" Morden responded coldly.


    At this time, morden will not leave.


    "Since you want to continue to lose face here, go on!" Bai Ji''s voice is cold.


    Bai Ji knows that it is impossible for Mo Teng to leave now, because Mo Teng can also see that what the south wind urges is evil fire desire. He must wait for the south wind to find out.


    "That''s not necessarily. The four members of your evil fire sect will surely enter the core to understand the secret method. It''s not easy or safe to understand the secret method!" Morden said coldly in response.


    "I didn''t expect that magic Teng and Bai Ji had an agreement to bet the evil fire mirror on this contest!" When they heard their words, they were shocked and talked.


    "It''s time. The fight between them has lasted for countless years. It''s reasonable to bet on the evil mirror this time."


    "Just, does morden still think that the four people of the evil fire sect fell to the core of the evil volcano? That''s impossible. If I were him, I would leave now, because every second he stays here after that, he will lose face


    "Yes, I don''t know what morden thought."


    "Huh? Do you think the patriarch has lost? " Feel all around the eyes, magic Teng heart sneer.


    "Bai Ji, if you really think that the preparation of my magic Teng is the four geniuses in the dark snake, you are very wrong. What makes you look good is still behind. This time, I will take charge of the evil fire sect again.""And you will only be a master killer!"


    After such a sneer, magic Teng thought again to the south wind. The more he looked at the south wind, the more he felt the south wind like the figure in his mind.


    "Nanfeng, who is it?"


    Ignoring the south wind, Bai Ji pays attention to the south wind again.


    "This time, you should rest assured that this time''s competition, magic Teng will be defeated." At this time, bingnv said, "no matter whether he is sure to step into the realm of God or not, the present victory is ours."


    "This competition, magic Teng really can''t turn over, but my inner tension is still completely unable to put down, invisible feeling magic, I always feel things are not so simple, always feel magic Teng in this competition there are other backers." Bai Ji said.


    Bai Ji''s heart is really such a feeling, feeling things are not so simple.


    "Bai Ji, being submissive and hesitant is not your character. The four dark snake warriors are dead. No matter how strong mengteng is, no matter how clever he is, it will not help." Bingnv said.


    "I''m afraid that''s because there have been many competitions of the evil volcano. The evil fire sect has been lost to the xueteng snake clan. You have a kind of psychological pressure!"


    "Maybe!" Bai Ji said.


    "Bingnu, tell me, is it related to my master, the evil fire god king, that Nanfeng approaches me?" Immediately, Bai Ji also asks bingnv.


    Hearing this inquiry, bingnv was shocked.


    After that, he said in a tone of surprise, "didn''t you say Nanfeng didn''t mention his purpose of approaching you? How do you know? "


    "Sure enough Bai Ji said in a heavy voice.


    "What did you find?" Ice girl is curious. "It''s not that I found something, but that Nanfeng deliberately let me and mengteng see it." Bai Ji said.

 Chapter 2680

    "On purpose?" Bingnv doesn''t understand.


    Bai Ji didn''t do anything to hide it. She told the story of the south wind''s evil fire desire.


    "Evil fire desire, only master, I, and magic Teng can practice, so he must have something to do with my master." Bai Ji said.


    "Bai Ji, I''m just guessing about the relationship between Nanfeng and your master, so I want to ask, with the evil fire desire of Nanfeng, can you accurately conclude that he has something to do with the evil fire god king?" Asked bingnu.


    "Sure! Very sure! " Bai Ji said.


    "maybe as like as two peas, there is a lot of evil fire in the world, but the desire to arouse the evil in the south wind is exactly the same as that of my master, and I will never forget this."


    "It seems that he has begun to test you and motten." Bingnv said.


    "My master, have you really come back?" Bai Ji murmured.


    ¡­ After yuyinruxue killed the three dark snake warriors, Nanfeng also accompanied yuyinruxue to find the secret place of the core of the evil fire in the world of evil volcano.


    "I seem to have seen your secret method of evil fire in Baiji''s elder sister?" Sound such as snow inquires to say.


    "Is it?" Nanfeng said with a smile, with some surprise in his tone.


    "It seems that you have a secret relationship with Baiji. What''s the relationship between you and Baiji?" Sound like Snow said.


    "Maybe there is something similar between the evil fire ways!" Said Nanfeng.


    "As for the relationship between me and Lord Baiji, it is the relationship between the employer and the employed."


    "I don''t believe it. I always feel that the relationship between you is a little different." Sound such as snow shake head to say.


    "Why, you don''t want to say that I have an ambiguous relationship with Lord Baiji. If it''s true, I can''t wait for it!" Nanfeng laughs jokingly.


    "How dare you think for yourself Sound such as snow pie mouth say.


    After searching for about half a month, they found a way into the core in a magmatic lake.


    "Yes, if they can understand the secret, and the evil fire state can reflect the scene of the core secret, we can also observe them in the process of understanding the secret, maybe they will have an epiphany." Said the warrior.


    "That fire evil Yu Tian and that what fire Xuan Lang seem to have not found." Some Warriors also pay attention to fire evil Yutian and fire xuanlang.


    "Would you like to inform the two?" The south wind asks, the sound is like snow.


    "Although I don''t like Huoxie Yutian, it''s for Baiji sister after all. Let them know!" Sound like Snow said.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    With Huoxie Yutian, Nanfeng is also a means of contact, but it is not their own means of contact, but the means Bai Ji established for them before entering.


    "To tell you the truth, let the fire evil come for the rest of the day, there may be unnecessary trouble." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If he dares to do something, I''ll make him regret it." Said Nanfeng.


    Not long after, Huoxie Yutian and huoxuanlang appeared.


    "Thank you both." As soon as he arrived, the fire evil Yu Tian said thank you. His attitude was very good.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all about the qualification of the evil fire sect." Nanfeng said, "since all four of us have arrived, let''s enter. Whether we can understand the secret depends on our own understanding and luck."


    "Have you met the four members of the xueteng snake family?" Slightly nodded, fire evil Yu Tian also asked south wind.


    "They''ve all ascended." Nanfeng laughs.


    "What?" Hear the words of south wind, fire evil Yu Tian two people are surprised.


    The strength of those four people, Huoxie Yutian, is clear. One of them is the king of the middle period of the three Yuan Dynasty, and the other three are the king of the middle period of the two Yuan Dynasty at the peak level.


    A south wind, plus sound like snow, should not be able to defeat the four.


    "You two have extraordinary strength!" After the surprise, huoxuanlang sighed.


    Invisible, fire evil Yu Tian and fire Xuan Lang''s eyes are more dignified.


    "It''s a fluke!" Nanfeng laughs.


    During the conversation, the four entered the core of the evil volcano world through the channel, and also formally established a secret place of evil fire.


    It was a hot magma zone. The temperature of the magma was definitely from the center of the earth. All four of them had to gather strength to protect themselves from the burning.


    Of course, if the south wind directly drives the hybrid fire spirit, it can fully adapt to the environment here.


    This is a perfect secret place to comprehend the secret method. As soon as they come in, they feel the perfect artistic conception. They want to merge into the void and feel the way of evil fire contained in the power of evil fire.


    However, none of them directly entered the state of comprehension, because there was a nest of comprehension.


    The nest of understanding is a place where many people can understand the secret. In the nest of understanding, the power of the warrior''s understanding can reach a perfect limit.


    However, there is only one nest of understanding in a secret realm of understanding, so at this time, the four people are all competing.Ling Li is in the middle of the sky, and the four people''s perceptive power is pushing to the limit. It spreads all over the magma. Whoever can feel it first has the chance to occupy the nest of understanding.


    But in the next moment, the four look dignified, because the inexplicable danger from their hearts.


    Roar! Then, there was a roar under the magma. The roar combined with the power to turn the whole magma up, and the huge shadow appeared in the eyes of the four people.


    Another look, four Dragon snakes condensed by magma look at four people respectively.


    "The dragon and snake in the center of the earth, indeed, appeared! And it should be the evil earth dragon snake The sound is like snow.


    The earth core dragon and snake are some creatures bred in the secret place of magma. They grow up by swallowing the magma and flames. They grow up infinitely and have manic power.


    "Earth dragon snake, maybe this is your chance!" At this time, the fire order said.


    "What do you mean?" South wind a little don''t understand of say.


    "You should be about to break through the realm of gods and kings in the early period of the three Yuan Dynasty. You can make a breakthrough with the help of the earth centered dragon and snake. Of course, I''m talking about the earth centered dragon and snake facing the fire evil and the sound like snow, because the earth centered dragon and snake facing them is the realm of gods and kings in the middle period of the three Yuan Dynasty." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Huoling, I intend to make a breakthrough in the process of understanding the secret method." Said Nanfeng.


    "Moreover, now breakthrough, I don''t trust Huoxie Yutian and huoxuanlang very much. If they start at this time, the consequences will be very serious."


    "This is the core of the secret, where the scene can no longer be mapped to the outside."


    "If you have a chance to attack me, the fire evil will not let go."


    On this point, the south wind is wrong.


    At this moment, the scene in their core secret place is clearly reflected on the evil fire mirror. Because magic Teng and Bai Ji agreed to strengthen the integration of the two evil fire realms once again.

 Chapter 2681

    "With the help of the earth core dragon snake breakthrough, and then understand, this will make your strength improve faster!" Mozu Huoling said, "because of this breakthrough, you have two stages of breakthrough."


    "If it''s a breakthrough in comprehension, you have only one stage of breakthrough."


    "I see. That''s to make a breakthrough with the help of the earth core dragon snake." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yin Ruxue, give me the earth dragon snake in front of you, and you will suppress the one in front of me." Immediately, the south wind will sound like snow.


    "Nanfeng, are you not out of your mind?" Hearing the sound of the south wind, Yin Ruxue was surprised.


    "It''s not bad. I have my ideas." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the south wind is no longer speaking, the momentum of mixed fire breaks out, condenses the offensive force, and directly attacks the geocentric dragon snake in front of yinruxue, and the whole breath of strength also covers the geocentric dragon snake.


    See this scene, fire evil Yu Tian two people a little look at each other.


    "Is this guy looking for death?" Huo xuanlang said, "if he leaps over the level to challenge, he can jump over two levels at most."


    "Don''t worry about him. We''ve solved our own inner earth dragons and snakes. We can feel the nest of understanding. This thing can''t be occupied by sound like snow and south wind." Fire evil Yu Tian said.


    "I understand!" Huoxuanlang responded.


    Roar! Shrouded by the power of the south wind, the geocentric dragon and snake directly focused on the south wind, opened its mouth to spray the torrent of evil fire, and tore it toward the south wind.


    The south wind didn''t resist, because he was so powerful that he couldn''t resist. This was the power of the divine kingdom in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty.


    The speed increases, and the south wind jumps into the magma.


    The Earth Dragon and snake followed.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?" Sound such as snow is a little don''t understand, in the heart heavy doubt way.


    But she didn''t stop it. People like Nanfeng don''t do anything for nothing.


    Later, she only attacked the geocentric dragon that faced the south wind at the beginning. After all, she could not let the geocentric dragon attack the south wind any more.


    In this way, a scene is formed. Above the magma, three people fight with three geocentric dragons and snakes. In the magma, one geocentric dragon and snake keeps chasing the south wind.


    Of course, yinruxue''s fight is very easy. After all, what she is dealing with now is the Earth Dragon and snake in the middle of the duality.


    With the deepening of the south wind, the more intense the body is burned. Finally, the south wind has to urge the spirit of mixed fire, summon the mixed fire world, and gather all kinds of divine fire.


    In this way, the south wind is deep enough.


    Deep distance, almost reached the late God King can withstand the heat limit.


    Seeing this scene, the warriors outside the evil volcano were all shocked. "How can it be? Even if he leaps the level to challenge, the realm is really just the early God King. It''s impossible to go so deep into the magma. And you know, it''s the magma in the center of the earth!"


    "Besides, what is he going to do when he reaches such a limit?"


    "This boy, what is he going to do?" Magic Teng heart congeals heavy way.


    This time, he was very well prepared, and he was very confident to regain control of the evil fire sect. But as he kept looking at the south wind, he found that his confidence was weakening.


    He had a more intuitive feeling that the south wind would break all his cards.


    ¡­ "Many warriors know about the earth core dragon snake, but they don''t know that the earth core power in the earth core dragon snake is no less than the most advanced natural materials, treasures or things of heaven and earth." To the sound such as snow three people can''t feel the depth, the magic ancestor fire order said.


    "Does the earth core dragon snake have such a function?" Said Nanfeng.


    "creatures born in the secret world, many warriors believe that they are born only by guardians, often ignored by the most powerful forces in the secret world." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Start your breakthrough!"


    "With the help of this earth dragon snake, you can break through to the kingdom of God in the early period of the three Yuan Dynasty. Then, with the help of the secret method, you may directly break through to the kingdom of God in the middle period of the one Yuan Dynasty."


    The fire of the demon ancestor makes the words fall down, and the endless invisible time gushes directly from the mixed fire power of Nanfeng.


    "Time goes by!"


    Suddenly, a large area of magma centered on Nanfeng benzun is shrouded by the passage of time, and it is an invisible time path.


    At that moment, the time of this area was 100 times that of other areas.


    In this way, from other directions, any movement of the south wind and the earth dragon snake is as fast as the speed of light, and the area has become hazy, as if directly out of the secret place.


    Seeing this scene, all the warriors outside fell directly into silence, shocked by the silence.


    Also more shocked numbness.


    "Is that the way of time?" I don''t know how long it took for a sound to break the silence.


    "It''s time acceleration. Only time acceleration can make us see such a hazy scene. Only time acceleration can make his speed look much faster than our normal speed." Said an old warrior.


    "It''s just that how many times his time has accelerated, and the speed of his action is faster than the speed of light and the speed of time jumping.""His time power has not reached the realm of invisible time Tao, has it?" Another elder martial arts person a little can''t believe of say.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? That lowest threshold, must pass the time, counter current understanding hundred times A God King who seems to be practicing time Tao shakes his head and says.


    "And as we all know, those who can do it are generally the strong ones, the worst ones, and half of them!"


    "Who knows!"


    "Will he still have time to say Bai Ji asked bingnv.


    "I don''t know this very well, but even if he practices time Tao, in his realm, it''s impossible to practice time to the invisible time Tao, or close to the invisible time Tao!" Bingnv gave a heavy voice.


    At this moment, bingnu found that her understanding of the south wind from the time and place was out of date.


    "How deep is this guy?" Ice girl is a heavy voice in her heart.


    Morden is more gloomy.


    At this moment, he had a feeling that everything he had prepared might be destroyed by the south wind.


    "Nanfeng, if you dare to destroy the good deeds of the clan leader this time, your consequences will be very miserable!" Morden hissed in his heart.


    ¡­ "Earth dragon snake, come on!" Invisible time, the south wind cold.


    The reason for the outbreak of this invisible time Tao is that he is afraid that his breakthrough will lead him to miss the fight for the nest of understanding.


    Boom boom! The momentum increased wildly. The golden light on Nanfeng''s body was already full. It was the breath of chaotic golden body.


    In the next moment, chaos is called.


    There''s no way. To meet the Earth Dragon and snake in the middle of the three Yuan Dynasty, he must summon chaos Jinshen, otherwise he has no qualification to fight with it. Moreover, I''m afraid chaos gold body alone will not work.

 Chapter 2682

    As soon as the chaos gold body came out, the warriors around the evil volcano were numb. They couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes. What kind of warrior was this? How does it seem that the limit of any force will change?


    No matter what strength the south wind broke out, and no matter what trump card the south wind broke out, the dragon and snake in the center of the earth only wanted to kill and directly swept the surrounding magma in the roar.


    When he opened his mouth, the force of a mass of magma in the center of the earth went straight to the south wind.


    "Pillar of inscriptions!"


    With the golden light flashing in Nanfeng''s eyes, six inscriptions on the body of gold shot out from the eyebrows of the chaotic body of gold, and turned into a column in the fusion to resist the magma in the earth''s core.


    In the south wind''s mixed fire world, the power of phagocytosis is manifested, which is based on mixed fire and dominated by phagocytosis, and engulfs the burning power of the flame in the geocentric magma as much as possible.


    Bear! A burning momentum, the south wind was submerged in that moment.


    At this moment, some invisible excitement flashed in the eyes of the Earth Dragon''s magma, because it felt that under the submergence of such Earth Dragon''s magma, the south wind would surely die.


    After all, the Earth Dragon and snake are also creatures, so there are still some intelligent.


    But the southerly wind is more southerly.


    With the emergence of an invisible gray skeleton, the south wind broke through the submergence of the magma in the center of the earth. At a violent speed, the shadow of a pagoda emerged. It was the mixed fire god pagoda that fused with the flaming beads. Under the burning of layers of God fire, it suppressed the Dragon and snake in the center of the earth.


    "Town The mixed fire runes are condensed into a huge Zhen character, like the supreme seal, which goes down with the tower of mixed fire god.


    Roar! At that moment, the Earth Dragon and snake were suppressed by surprise.


    However, the power of the Earth Dragon and snake is beyond the south wind after all, so just a few breaths, it broke through the suppression of the mixed fire god tower, and turned to attack the south wind again.


    In anger, the earth dragon snake poked out a claw, and that claw fell down, as if it were a piece of magma sky falling down. In the chaotic and hot light, it was sharp and shining, and also sent out an invincible cold.


    Seeing this claw, Nanfeng couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, because this claw is the claw of the Earth Dragon and snake.


    "I can''t resist it!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    It''s not that Nanfeng doesn''t work hard, it''s a fact.


    "But you also have to resist. You need to break through the limit. Remember when you were on land? How can one mind and two uses be achieved? You need to make a breakthrough in the battle, so that you can seize any chance to improve your martial arts. " Said the fire order of the devil.


    "To break through the battle is what I''ve always wanted." Hear the words of the fire order of the demon ancestor, Nanfeng grins and says.


    The next moment, looking at the dragon and snake''s claws falling down from the endless magma in the center of the earth, the south wind has only a sense of war.


    Chaos gold body is completely integrated with undead bone to form the strongest defense. The shadow of the mixed fire spirit body evolves into the body of the God King of Nanfeng, and samadhi''s true fire power bursts from his chest.


    Boom!


    Under the fierce collision, there is no doubt that the south wind was blown away.


    However, his wounds were directly ignored by his fighting spirit. Under the primitive self, he also carried out the fusion of fighting spirit. In the face of creatures four levels higher than himself, he had to fight to the limit and break through.


    All of a sudden, the cloud wind world emerged behind the south wind.


    Take out some skills, also need to spell hard.


    The inner Earth Dragon and snake are not intelligent, so the use of illusory power can definitely play a very good effect.


    Sure enough, as soon as the mirage came out, the dragon and snake in the center of the earth were in a panic and even more at a loss.


    Nanfeng took advantage of this opportunity to attack again. Although he didn''t urge other gods, he was crazy about the power of other forces.


    In this way, with the help of the mirage, and the instant walk of heaven and earth under his feet, Nanfeng and this earth centered dragon and snake come and go. Although they are injured from time to time, for Nanfeng, who has the samsara of life and death, the trauma can be ignored.


    Seeing such a scene, the warriors around the evil volcano are really numb, and they really begin to admire Nanfeng from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Is this the genius of leapfrog challenge?" Invisible, those martial arts are full of emotion.


    In the process of dealing with the dragon and snake in the center of the earth, Nanfeng constantly absorbs strength, condenses his own understanding of martial arts, breaks the oppression of heaven, and rushes towards the invisible realm in his body.


    "Now I''ve done everything except the spirit and spirit of the gods and demons!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    The eyes radiate light, as if to turn into double God eyes in an instant.


    Boom boom! Also at this moment, the strength of the south wind soared from the limit, as if burst open.


    "Break through, it''s time to do it!" At this moment, the south wind roared.


    Boom! With the last impact, the realm of Nanfeng finally reached the God King in the early period of the three Yuan Dynasty.


    At this moment, his whole body was covered with blood. After all, it was a breakthrough from the battle in the divine kingdom. It was very difficult. No matter how strong his body was, it was almost beyond his endurance limit.But no matter what, the breakthrough was successful.


    "Breakthrough?" There was silence outside, unbelievable.


    The shock outside is beyond description.


    "Damn it! How could it break through? " The most unacceptable natural is magic Teng, said coldly in the heart.


    The more powerful Nanfeng is, the less likely he is to accomplish this time.


    Even, with the breakthrough of Nanfeng, he felt that he had failed completely this time.


    After the breakthrough, Nanfeng didn''t have time to recover his wounds, so he attacked again, because at this time, the Earth Dragon and snake also attacked again.


    "Then, it''s over!" The south wind grinned.


    At the next moment, the fighting spirit converges, and the south wind directly condenses a punch. This is a punch of physical body and fighting spirit, pure strength.


    Roar! In the roar of the south wind, the fist collided with the claws torn down by the earth dragon snake. Then, everything is so devastated, Nanfeng boxing shadow completely smashes the claw of the earth dragon snake, and castration does not reduce.


    All of a sudden, the pure magma power in the center of the earth scattered. At first sight, it was the south wind and his fist that penetrated the body of the dragon snake in the center of the earth.


    "Absorb with emotion, otherwise, when these forces are submerged in the magma of the earth''s core, even if you have perfect refining power, you can''t get it any more." At this time, Mozu Huoling reminded him.


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    The next moment, Nanfeng incarnated endless blood soul devouring, each blood soul is like a devouring world, devouring the scattered pure inner earth magma energy.


    Just a few breaths, the blood soul engulfs and gathers, and turns into the south wind.


    At the same time, the pure energy of the geocentric magma transformed by the geocentric dragon snake is absorbed by the south wind, and the momentum of the south wind moves towards stability. After absorbing the pure magma energy in the center of the earth, Nanfeng, the realm of the God King in the early period of the three Yuan Dynasty, actually consolidated.

 Chapter 2683

    Feeling the involuntary consolidation in the body, the southern wind exclaimed, "fire is so good. You are right. The earth core magma essence of this dragon snake is really remarkable. It only absorbs and does not need to be refined, which directly helps me consolidate the realm."


    "Otherwise, I won''t let you make a breakthrough with the help of this geocentric dragon snake." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "In this way, I''m really likely to break through to the middle God King in this evil volcano world!" Nanfeng said, "at that time, my fighting power could reach the late God King, and I was a strong man in the middle and upper reaches in this evil and chaotic region."


    "Adjust your breath for a few days, go up and start fighting for the nest of understanding. You can''t be modest about this thing." "If you can understand the secret method with your own understanding power, it will greatly improve your fighting power," said the fire command of the demon ancestor


    "The secret method learned from others is no better than that learned by oneself."


    "You have a deep understanding of this. The combat power limit that you promote evil fire desire is far less than the combat power limit that you promote Sanhua juding."


    "Of course, I know that. I hope I can succeed this time. Secret method!" There was a heavy south wind.


    Then, the south wind adjusted its interest for a few days, retreated from the invisible time path and stepped up.


    Because it was in the invisible time, and his breakthrough didn''t take long, so when he went up, yinruxue was still fighting.


    Fire evil Yutian and fire xuanlang deal with the inner Earth Dragon and snake with similar strength, so they need to spend some time.


    Yin Ruxue is curious about the south wind, so he doesn''t do his best.


    Seeing the south wind, the three were naturally surprised, because they could not feel the breath of the Earth Dragon and snake, and invisibly, they seemed to feel the strength of the south wind rising.


    This time, Nanfeng naturally hid the realm with the primitive self pole,


    "you three, since you haven''t solved it yet, I will continue to feel the nest of understanding first." Looking at the surprised look of the three, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, yinruxue no longer hides her strength and kills the earth core dragon snake in an instant. She doesn''t believe it. She asks Nanfeng, "that earth core dragon snake has been killed by you?"


    "Lucky to win!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "How could it be?" Hear the words of south wind, not only sound like snow, fire evil Yu Tian two people are also heavy one.


    Nanfeng has no more words, but just enters the invisible, and begins to feel where the nest is.


    "This guy!" Sound like snow, a little uncomfortable. Besides, the perception of the invisible begins to enter.


    At this time, Huo Xie Yu Tian and Huo Xuan Lang didn''t want to. They looked at each other and led the Earth Dragon and snake fighting with them to the south wind and yinruxue respectively.


    In this way, the Earth Dragon and snake will attack the south wind and sound like snow.


    "Huo Xie Yutian, Huo xuanlang, what are you going to do?" Sound like snow, angry voice immediately sounded.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you two to help us deal with the earth center dragon snake. After all, we are all fighting for the evil fire sect." Fire evil sneers in the rest of the day.


    See this scene, Bai Ji and ice goddess color is not good-looking.


    "To tell you the truth, this Huoxie Yutian is not a peaceful person. You will never control his ambition." Ice girl also directly to Bai Ji voice, "I mean, while it has not yet grown up, kill it!"


    Bai Ji didn''t respond, but she could feel the killing in her eyes.


    There is nothing strange about this scene, because they understand the character of Huoxie Yutian. At this moment, if Huoxie Yutian doesn''t do it, they will feel strange.


    "Next, it was the four who fought each other."


    "Yes, they are not good stubble, who would like to let go of the nest of understanding."


    "Just look, that fire evil remaining days, sound like snow, still have that fire Xuan Lang seem to still don''t know south wind break through."


    "The south wind, in the end, did what kind of hiding, even the three people can''t feel it!"


    At this time, the voice of magic Teng suddenly rang out and said to Bai Ji, "how about I give you this gift?"


    Hearing this, all eyes were immediately attracted in the past, looking at magic Teng, are very puzzled.


    "Motten, what do you mean?" Bai Ji asked coldly.


    "What? Now, can''t you see that? " Morden sneered.


    "Is the rest of the fire evil your people?" Hear Mo Teng words, Bai Ji responds to come over to say.


    "Guess right!" Morden sneered.


    Hearing this, all the warriors can''t believe it.


    "This What''s going on? Isn''t the fire evil Yutian always in the evil fire sect? How did you become a member of the xueteng snake family? "


    "Who knows?"


    After the unbelievable, they all looked at each other.


    Bingnu, Baiji, and the disciples of the evil fire sect were all very angry.


    "From the beginning, is the rest of the fire evil your people? Is it your undercover agent? " Bai Ji asked coldly."That''s wrong. From the beginning, the fire evil Yutian was really your evil fire sect. It was only recently that we reached an agreement with him." Said morden.


    "No wonder you don''t want to leave after the four dark snake warriors are killed. It turns out that this is the card you prepared." White Ji kills the idea to say completely.


    "My younger martial sister, without enough preparation, how can I come here and propose this contest to determine the ownership of the evil fire mirror and the future controller of the evil fire sect?" Morden sneered.


    "How did you reach an agreement with Huoxie Yutian?" Bai Ji asked.


    "In this world, only chips are enough to accomplish anything." Said morden.


    "Damn it Bai Ji gave a cold voice.


    "Originally, devil Teng''s back hand is here. At the beginning, who could have thought that Huoxie Yutian was the man on this side of devil Teng?" There''s a lot of talk going on around here.


    "Yes


    "Ladies and gentlemen, but the outcome is still unknown. It''s not easy for the south wind to sound like snow. Moreover, I don''t think the fire evil can rival the south wind and the sound like snow with half step God King level artifact." Others said so.


    "You have to be wrong!"


    "I think the rest of the day of fire evil is also ready. On the side of the evil fire sect, he should know in advance that yinruxue will come with half a step of God King level artifact, right?"


    At this moment, there are all kinds of comments.


    "Bai Ji, don''t worry too much. The south wind has broken through, and the sound is like snow. It''s no use crushing the fire evil for the rest of the day." Ice girl is very confident to Bai Ji said.


    "Bingnv, I understand your self-confidence, but since Huoxie Yutian has betrayed him, he is ready, because Huoxie Yutian knows that the sound is like snow with the evil sound of the bow." Bai Ji responds in a deep voice.


    Looking at Bai Ji''s gloomy look, Mo Teng is very complacent.


    But is morden really so complacent? I''m afraid not. Magic Teng has seen it with his own eyes. Moreover, only he knew it clearly. At this time, he was not sure at all.

 Chapter 2684

    "Baiji, you don''t have to worry too much. We didn''t think of the hand of mengteng and Huoxie Yutian, but Nanfeng''s progress and the card against heaven didn''t think of either." Ice girl said.


    "Now, all hope really can only depend on Nanfeng." Bai Ji responded.


    At this moment, Bai Ji can only pray that the south wind will defeat the fire evil.


    ¡­ The next moment, all eyes are also looking at the core of the world of evil volcano.


    "Huoxie Yutian, it''s just a dragon and snake in the face of you. Don''t involve us." Sound like Snow said coldly, the evil sound behind the bow has moved slowly.


    To Huoxie Yutian, yinruxue didn''t treat her very much, so as long as Huoxie Yutian dares to attack her, she won''t be polite.


    But for Yin Ruxue, Huoxie Yutian and huoxuanlang don''t care at all. They just continue to lead the Earth Dragon and snake to the south wind and yinruxue in a sneer.


    "Kill it!" Said the south wind.


    At this time, Nanfeng knew that no matter what, it was impossible for him to be good with the fire evil Yutian. Even if he put it down, I was afraid that he would be a mortal in the fire evil Yutian.


    "I see. Let''s solve these two geocentric dragons and snakes first." Sound such as snow response way.


    The next moment, Nanfeng and yinruxue first hit the two geocentric dragons.


    After the fierce battle, the four of them were in the core secret place, and the two earth dragons and snakes had turned into energy. The south wind naturally won''t let go of these energies, and instantly urges and devours them, absorbing them.


    "You really don''t let go of any energy." Sound like Snow said.


    "The energy formed by the dragon and snake in the center of the earth is very pure, no less than that of the natural materials and treasures." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Is it?" Sound such as snow very don''t believe of say.


    However, yinruxue didn''t care much. All her attention between the words was focused on Huoxie Yutian. Now her killing intention was all about Huoxie Yutian.


    "Do you know what the price is for us to kill the Earth Dragon and snake for you?" The South breeze vision also sees to the fire evil remaining days, Ling ran kills the meaning to say.


    "The price? You''re not going to kill me, are you Fire evil Yu Tian disdains to smile.


    "Since you have said it yourself, how can I refuse it?" Sound such as snow cold said, evil sound power directly up, into several waves to the fire evil days.


    Sound like snow itself also merges into the evil sound and goes away.


    At the same time, it is also the voice of Nanfeng, "that huoxuanlang, I''ll give it to you. Although he has the air, it''s nothing to do with you, a genius who challenges beyond the level."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t lift any waves!" Said Nanfeng.


    At once, Nanfeng also directly faced huoxuanlang.


    "Release your air, let me see how much power you have under your air." Nanfeng disdains to say that the power of mixing fire converges from the palm of his hand, and has become a state of burning anger.


    "I''m so confident!" Hear South breeze disdain of words, fire Xuan Lang is very angry.


    His whole body seemed to burst in an instant, forming the most primitive world of evil fire. A huge mouth of evil fire rushed out of nothingness and tore away towards the south wind.


    Nanfeng shakes his head slightly. The inflamed anger in the palm of his hand is thrown out directly towards the mouth.


    In an instant, the huge mouth of the evil fire burst, and the burning anger expanded directly, engulfed the power of the broken evil fire, strengthened itself, and then turned into a torrent to drown the fire xuanlang.


    Huoxuanlang had no resistance at all.


    After the flood, huoxuanlang had almost become a burnt body.


    "It''s really vulnerable!" The south wind once again disdained.


    This scene shocked the rest of the world.


    "The fighting power of the God King in the middle of the three Yuan period!" Fire evil aftershock.


    At this moment, Huoxie Yutian also took huoxuanlang into his own small world, because huoxuanlang was attacked by the south wind again, and it was really over.


    At this moment, Nanfeng no longer hid his realm, and removed the seal of the original self pole on his realm.


    "In the realm of God and king in the early period of the three Yuan Dynasty, fight in three realms!" Eyes can''t believe, fire evil the rest of the day is heavy again.


    "You broke through?" Sound like snow, shaking the realm of the south wind.


    "Just now, in the depth of the magma in the center of the earth!" South wind echoed.


    "What?" Yinruxue still wants to hear Nanfeng say that he was hiding before, but he can''t believe it.


    "Don''t shock these, solve the fire evil remaining days!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I see!" Sound such as snow nodded, but also temporarily suppress the shock in the heart.


    Immediately, yinruxue takes out the evil sound bow from her back. She doesn''t want to waste time with Huoxie. She wants to make a quick decision.


    At this time, the south wind did not move, because there are evil sound, the sound of the bow is like snow, will not be defeated in the hands of fire evil Yutian.


    Because of the attack of Yin Ruxue, Huoxie Yutian has no way to focus on Nanfeng and try his best to resist. At this moment, how solemn is the heart of Huoxie Yutian, which can be seen from his look.After all, he had to face the two warriors of the middle period of the three Yuan Dynasty.


    Nanfeng doesn''t do it at this time. That''s because he believes that yinruxue will do it at the first time as long as yinruxue is in a downwind state.


    At this time, Nanfeng had some doubts in his heart, two doubts.


    First of all, Huoxie Yutian knows that yinruxue''s hand is yinyinqingong. Why dare he do it? Second, when he defeated huoxuanlang, Nanfeng felt that huoxuanlang was not an autonomous creature.


    Nanfeng also said to Huoling directly, "Huoling, just now when I was drowning huoxuanlang, did you have a feeling that huoxuanlang was not an autonomous creature, as if he was controlled by others?"


    "No, how can you feel like that?" Hear South breeze this words, the evil ancestor fire make very curious of say.


    "I don''t think it''s possible, either, but my intuition, my primitive ego, gives me that feeling." Said Nanfeng.


    "Is that so?" The fire of the devil made the voice sink.


    "It''s nothing like this feeling. I feel a little uneasy under this feeling. If huoxuanlang is really controlled by others, will it be dangerous to me and yinruxue?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Just now you shouldn''t have let Huoxie Yutian take huoxuanlang into the world." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Just now I was distracted because of this feeling, and Huoxie''s hand speed was very fast. I didn''t react." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then suppress the fire evil and see for the rest of the day!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    Under the bow of the evil sound, the sound like snow gradually suppresses the fire evil, and it''s only a matter of time. But all of a sudden, the power of evil on Huoxie Yutian increased wildly, and an invisible big hand appeared, which completely resisted the attack of the evil sound Qingong.

 Chapter 2685

    Also at this moment, the south wind felt the power breath of half step God King level artifact on the body of Huoxie Yutian.


    "This guy''s card is also a half step God King level artifact?" The south wind shook his heart. At the same time, the south wind also immediately sound like snow, let it be careful.


    Because this fire evil Yu Tian has half step God King level artifact in hand, sound like snow is not necessarily its opponent.


    After all, compared with their own strength, sound like snow should be under the fire evil.


    In fact, there is no need for the south wind to transmit sound. Yinruxue also feels it, and his body immediately retreats, directly pulling a distance from Huoxie Yutian. At this time, he can''t attack rashly.


    Soon, a dark Scepter appeared in the eyebrow of Huoxie Yutian, surrounded by the power of evil. On the scepter, there was a giant shadow of Teng snake. At this moment, all the evil power of Huoxie Yutian seemed to come from this scepter.


    The remaining days of fire evil cultivate the power of pure good and evil, and then use the power of pure evil to develop the blood of evil and the killing of evil.


    "The magic wand of Teng snake, how can you feel that it has something to do with the blood Teng snake clan?" Seeing the shadow of the snake on the scepter, the south wind can''t help but make a sound.


    "The scepter of blood, how can it be on you? Isn''t this the half step God King level artifact of the blood leaping snake clan? " At this time, sound such as snow shock up, a pair of beautiful eyes kill meaning more afraid.


    Because at this moment, Yin Ruxue directly guessed that the fire evil Yutian might have become a member of the blood snake clan.


    In this region of evil chaos, betrayal is common. Even betrayal highlights the power of a living creature in this chaotic region. There is no living creature to blame you for betrayal. As long as you have that ability, you can succeed in the end.


    Evil chaos region, even more apply that sentence: justice always belongs to the winner!


    "What kind of Scepter belongs to the blood snake clan?" Hearing the sound like snow, Nanfeng immediately inquired.


    "Yes, it''s a half step artifact of the xueteng snake family, the xueteng scepter. I''ve heard my father mention it, and I''ve heard sister Baiji say it." Sound like Snow said.


    "It seems that the reason why you are doing this is that you are already on the side of the blood snake clan." Lingran said after killing the south wind also confirmed.


    "Are you really willing to give the most powerful artifact in your family to Huoxie Yutian?" Outside, Bai Ji said coldly.


    "It''s very worthwhile to exchange the blood Teng Scepter for a complete evil fire mirror, because the evil fire mirror is not only the top half step God King level artifact, but also the birth of heaven and earth, which may evolve into God King level artifact by itself." Morden responded coldly.


    "But I''m afraid you''ve got nothing to do with it!"


    "It depends on the result."


    ¡­ "I have never said that I would stay in the evil fire sect forever!" Fire evil said in a hoarse voice.


    "Sister baiji is good to you. You have got a lot of cultivation resources from the evil fire sect over the years!" Voice such as snow coldly said, "so, even in this evil chaos region, you are not qualified to choose betrayal."


    "It''s funny what you said!" Fire evil day is very funny said.


    "But you are right. In the evil fire sect, I have gained a lot of cultivation resources. However, my fire evil Yutian has also made contributions to the evil fire sect. Over the years, who supports the appearance of the evil fire sect''s genius is not my fire evil Yutian."


    "The benefits gained by the rest of my fire evil days for the evil fire sect have already far exceeded those cultivation resources!"


    "However, the evil fire sect can''t give me what I really want!"


    "What do you want?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "I''m afraid he wants to get Baiji sister!" Sound like Snow said.


    "Oh? Well, it seems that the agreement you have reached with mengteng is that Baiji will belong to you and xihuozong to mengteng after the event is completed. " The south wind looks at the fire evil Yu Tian guess to say.


    "The woman I want for the rest of my life can never escape from me!" Fire evil said coldly in the remaining days.


    "Whimsical guy!" Sound like snow, sneer.


    "Whimsical? If I kill you, will it be wishful thinking? " Fire evil Yu Tian said. At once, his Scepter was waved, and a channel of evil appeared, from which the supernatural power of evil condensed.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was ready to fight, but was stopped by yinruxue, "Nanfeng, this stop, you don''t have to fight. I''ll personally clean up the Betrayer for Baiji sister!"


    "Yes! Be careful Said Nanfeng.


    Don''t do it by yourself, Nanfeng is saved.


    "The shadow of the evil snake!"


    With the sound of the fire evil in the rest of the day, the evil channel suddenly burst out of the endless shadow of the snake, such as pouring rain, directly toward the sound, such as snow submerged.


    Sound like snow shows no weakness, incarnation into the evil sound bow, a series of strong evil sound waves come out again.


    Boom! At the next moment, the whole secret place seems to be a sea of evil blood and evil sound, which can also be said to be the collision of the power of the two half steps of God King level artifact.


    The area where the power of xueteng''s scepter is distributed directly condenses the shadow of a solid snake, which is awe inspiring in the roar and spews out endless suppression power.Where the power of the evil music bow comes out, there is a huge shadow emerging, and the shadow is constantly changing to the shape of the bow and arrow. In the strong sound wave, it also carries an infinite amount of pressure.


    "At this moment, it can be said that it is a competition of power in the artifact!" Nanfeng murmured, "which artifact contains strong power, the final victory belongs to which side."


    As time goes on, sound like snow slowly takes the upper hand.


    You can see that the sea of evil sound power begins to submerge the bloody sea of evil sound.


    "Fire evil, what if you have the scepter of blood? There is no blood connection between you and xueteng scepter. You can''t exert 80% of its power. " Sound like snow, the sound of killing will ring out.


    "And between my voice like snow and the evil sound of the bow, it is a perfect blood connection, but also a perfect fit."


    Boom!


    With the sound like snow words falling, another ocean of evil sounds appeared on the ocean of evil sounds, layer by layer. In a few moments of breathing, the bloody ocean of evil was completely submerged.


    At this moment, the huge shadow of Qin also suppressed the shadow of Teng snake.


    "It seems that the connection between blood and artifact plays a decisive role." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Perhaps, Mo Teng and Huo Xie Yu Tian have ignored this point!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Huoxie Yutian was defeated after all, because there was no blood connection between the root and xueteng scepter." Outside, many of the warriors said with emotion.


    "Yes, a lot of times, blood ties really play a decisive role!" "It seems that this time, you will not only pay for the evil fire mirror, but also pay for the half step God King level artifact of your blood leaping snake clan - the blood leaping Scepter!" Looking at Mo Teng, Bai Ji said with a sneer.

 Chapter 2686

    Hearing Bai Ji''s sarcasm, Mo Teng didn''t pay attention to it, but the gloomy look had betrayed what kind of heart he was now.


    "Is that all you can do? If so, the patriarch is blind. How can he believe such a fool? " Magic Teng in the heart remorse, and angry said.


    "Blood contact, this is really the key, I didn''t think of it!" At this time, ice girl is also a sigh.


    At this time, the results show that their worries are a little superfluous.


    "No matter how powerful it is, it depends on who uses it and under what kind of blood power it is used." Bai Ji responded with excitement in her voice.


    Although there were too many accidents in this contest, it was her evil fire sect that won.


    But the excitement didn''t last long.


    In the core secret realm, yinruxue prepares to suppress Huoxie Yutian, but fails. At that moment, the evil power of fire evil broke out again. The power of evil fire evolved from it, passed through the bloody scepter, turned into the shadow of the snake, and directly tore up the repressive power of evil music.


    "What''s the matter? How did the power of fire evil rise suddenly? " This scene, shocked all.


    Roar! The roar of the snake''s shadow of the evil fire shakes back the evil sound of the bow, and at the same time condenses the anti shock force to the invisible sound like snow.


    This kind of counterattack, sound such as snow didn''t expect, caught off guard, also was severely repulsed, lured red lips of the two corners, silk blood overflow.


    South wind is also a burst of unexpected, also did not want to fire evil, Yutian still has such a powerful card.


    "Be careful!" Say aloud, South breeze immediately hand, palm gather flame, turn into the chopping of torrent, cut off the shadow of Teng snake that continue to attack to sound like snow.


    "Engulfed by blood At the same time, the south wind is also the power that evolves and engulfs the blood soul and the shadow of the snake, so as to prevent these forces from attacking the sound like snow.


    Because of this unexpected blow, the sound like snow has been hurt a lot.


    "This guy, what''s going on? How can you suddenly burst out the power before that? " Faltering steady body shape, voice such as snow cold said.


    This time, if it was not for the evil sound of the bow, she would have suffered more serious trauma.


    The appearance of Huoxie Yutian didn''t change much at this time, but behind him, there was a real figure.


    And a real creature.


    When Nanfeng looked again, the figure was the former huoxuanlang.


    At this time, huoxuanlang''s eyes were closed, and there was no breath of life. What he had was the sudden increase of his strength and the air shadow behind him.


    This scene indicates that the intuition of the south wind has come true.


    Looking at this scene, the martial artists outside don''t know what happened between Huoxie Yutian and huoxuanlang, and why Huoxie Yutian''s strength will increase greatly.


    Even the magic Teng, Bai Ji and Bing Nu couldn''t see what they were for the first time.


    However, at this time, the magic Teng was happy, and said to himself, "I didn''t let the patriarch down at all!"


    "What''s going on?" Sound such as snow can''t believe of say.


    "I''m not very clear, but one thing should not be wrong. Huoxuanlang was controlled by Huoxie Yutian from the beginning, and this is not a simple control. Under such control, it seems that huoxuanlang''s air has transferred to Huoxie Yutian." Said Nanfeng.


    "Huoling, what''s going on?" Immediately, Nanfeng also inquired about the fire order.


    "Nanfeng, you use your original self pole to feel that huoxuanlang again, and make sure that huoxuanlang is a little similar to your flesh and blood at this time?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Like my flesh and blood?" The south wind was very confused.


    Immediately, the south wind also directly drives the original self pole.


    Under this feeling, he found that huoxuanlang and his flesh and blood were not a real creature, but a body condensed by some flesh and blood.


    But it''s not all flesh and blood, because it''s really lifelike.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Nanfeng feel it at the beginning? He didn''t feel it until huoxuanlang was in this state.


    "Huoling, what''s going on?" Asked the south wind heavily.


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s the secret of the fire evil in the rest of the sky - to raise your spirit freely!" "It''s hard to imagine how the fire evil Yutian got such a secret method," said the fire order with some unbelievable tone


    "The secret method -- spirit free cultivation?" Nanfeng is even more curious.


    "the so-called" spirit raising "is that the creature disconnects its own spirit from its own body, and condenses another body with its essence and blood essence again. This process is similar to flesh and blood separation. Mozu Huoling explained.


    "Then, under the mental power of the secret Dharma, merge the air with the body and give it the thought, that is a new, real creature, and has the air."


    "This living creature can grow up and cultivate by himself. He can cultivate by his air. After cultivation, his martial arts experience and the pure power of heaven and earth gather in his air.""When the real controller needs air power, he will release the flesh power and recover all the power from the creature. At that time, the real controller will make great progress in combat power."


    "This is the spirit of free range." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "At this time, the remaining days of fire evil can be compared to a top genius with two spirits. Because of the power accumulated in his spirit, his martial arts experience is too strong." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If my spirit can do the same, then my fighting power will be more powerful." Said Nanfeng. "You don''t have to. First of all, you are a super level challenge, and you are a super level challenge of three realms. In addition, your cultivation of martial arts has reached an extreme. If you cultivate the spirit of gods and demons, you won''t gain huge combat power when you regain the spirit of gods and demons." The magic ancestor


    said Huoling.


    "Even, because of the loss of the spirit of the gods and demons, you will let your cultivation regress to a certain extent."


    "In a word, it''s not suitable for the top talents, it''s only suitable for those talents who have a lot of room for improvement. You''re not in this group."


    "That''s a pity!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said regretfully.


    "It''s no pity that you don''t need any air at all for your fighting power and talent." Said the fire order of the devil.


    At this time, with the slow pace of Huoxie Yutian, huoxuanlang''s body was in the calf, and only a look was left, which was directly integrated into Huoxie Yutian. At this moment, the momentum of Huoxie Yutian reached a situation where Nanfeng really felt the threat.

 Chapter 2687

    "What a fire evil Yutian, his background, I don''t think it''s that simple!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "He didn''t say that Huo xuanlang came from the double heaven. Since Huo xuanlang was just a flesh and blood growth body, he probably came from the double heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    "But no matter where he comes from, today, he will die!"


    "Keep your spirits free!" Then, the south wind said to the fire evil Yu Tian, who had infinite killing intention.


    "Do you know a lot about my secret method! However, we will only know this period of time, and then the battle will be over. " Fire evil said coldly in the remaining days.


    In the cold voice of Huoxie Yutian, we can hear his strong self-confidence.


    "Spirit free, that fire Xuan Lang unexpectedly is the body that fire evil more than days spirit spirit free, how can he have such secret, ancient secret method!" That is the spirit of stocking, sound such as snow shock road.


    "Go into the deep space to breathe first!" South wind instructs sound like snow to say.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, yinruxue didn''t refuse to enter the deep space, because she was at the peak at this time, and I''m afraid she was no longer the opponent of Huoxie Yutian.


    Although Huoxie Yutian has only one air, his fighting power in the next period of time can be absolutely comparable to that of a genius with two air.


    "Then be careful!" Sound such as snow is also charged south wind, and also the evil sound of the bow handed south wind.


    "I will, but I don''t need the evil music bow. I also have my own artifact." Said Nanfeng.


    When he looked at the remaining days of fire evil again, the spirit of mixed fire had been urged. Nanfeng also directly led the first attack, but he wanted to see how strong the fighting power would be in the remaining days of Huoxie after the return of his spirit.


    With one hand, he is close to samadhi''s real fire form.


    The power of all kinds of Shenhuo comes together.


    Under the natural power of the mixed fire spirit, the magma below surges fiercely, and the magma dragon shadow condensed by the force of the earth''s core magma rushes out from the deep.


    These dragon shadows are all integrated into the three real fire forms of Nanfeng.


    "Go With a light voice, the supernatural power directly suppresses the fire evil.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Looking at Nanfeng''s magic power, Huoxie Yutian disdains it very much. Similarly, with a flick of his finger, a group of evil fire lights burst out, blooming and touching Nanfeng''s mixed fire magic power.


    With the light running through the south wind''s magic power of mixed fire, the light of evil fire also runs through the south wind''s magic power.


    "It''s a little vulnerable!" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said with a smile in his heart, with a slight self mockery in his tone.


    "Burst out your real power, the fire evil remaining days in front of you, after all, is a genius with two spirits." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What''s more, the more you challenge in three realms, the more you can''t crush the genius with two airs."


    Boom! When the evil fire light of the fire evil Yutian came, the south wind broke out completely, the primitive self spread all over the body, and the fire started, and the real samadhi fire power appeared directly.


    "Burn!" At the same time, the power of the three immortals was engulfed by the sound of the fire.


    "This is This is samadhi''s real fire power Looking at the evolution of the whole space flame, fire evil more naive was shocked, a heavy sound.


    "This guy!" The sound in the deep space is like snow shaking his head, which is also an unbelievable heavy voice.


    "Good eye!" South wind responded.


    The next moment, Nanfeng himself directly incarnates into samadhi''s true fire power.


    "Evil fire leaping snake!" Dare not hesitate, fire evil Yu Tian with air to urge that blood Teng scepter, an evil fire form of Teng snake instant cohesion, open mouth constantly devour samadhi true fire power.


    "This guy, I want to use the power of xueteng scepter to consume you first!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Then let him consume, when he thinks I have no cards, that is when he loses." Nanfeng said, "this time, I don''t care whether the situation here can be seen by the outside. I just want to let go!"


    Bear! With the burning of samadhi''s true fire, the spirit of war has entered the fusion. In an instant, a sword of war will be formed, and it will go straight down to the evil fire.


    It was so fast that in an instant, the shadow of the snake derived from the blood Teng Scepter directly turned into nothingness.


    "War spirit fusion!" Fire evil more naive is a little numb, hissing said.


    "Ancient warlords? But it''s not right. He doesn''t have that kind of strong fighting blood Sound like snow in shock of trance guess.


    "It''s a real fire to fight!"


    The iron blooded sword is shot from the center of the eyebrow, and instantly develops. It carries the power of cutting open the sky and falls down.


    In the spirit of war, the power of samadhi''s true fire power is instantly integrated into it.


    Click! With the sound of manic fragmentation, the whole secret space has been cut in half.


    Looking at this falling cut, the remaining days of fire evil are also pupil shrinking, feel the threat infinite.


    "What a south wind! What a south wind The fire evil roared in his heart, and his intention to kill Nanfeng was about to condense into the biggest demon in his heart.This time, he was determined to win and full of confidence.


    However, the appearance of a south wind completely disrupted his plan.


    "The decision of evil!"


    At that moment, fire evil Yu Tian''s eyebrows bloom spirit body mark, he finally urged his spirit body.


    The air behind him evolved into a river surging, a huge "evil" word emerged, and a kind of supernatural power sprang up, which was the decision of evil in his mouth.


    His hands are like claws, holding the word "evil" that appears. Between the rays of evil fire, there are evil thunder lights, constantly bursting with powerful power.


    A sphere of energy emerges from the center of the word "evil" and collides with the cutting point of the southern wind.


    On the energy sphere, the shadow of air surrounds.


    Boom! After the strong roar, the power of the south wind all collapsed, and the iron blooded sword was even more shocked and hummed above the head of the south wind.


    "It''s really strong!" Pick up the iron blood is the knife back a distance, south wind dignified said.


    At this time, can''t help, south wind mouth is overflow some blood.


    The attack of the energy gathered by the evil decision had a great impact on his body.


    Fortunately, his physical body is strong, otherwise, this time, he can only urge the source of life, even the reincarnation of life and death to recover.


    "After all, it''s a genius with two spirits. Now the more you fight in three realms, the greater the suppression of realms is." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "When your fighting spirit and magic power are defeated, your leapfrog Challenge ability will be so vulnerable!" Bathed in the air of evil decision, fire evil said coldly the rest of the day.


    His claw like hands are facing each other again, and they are the energy sphere of gathering evil. And this time the condensation, is not a star.

 Chapter 2668

    Boom boom!


    With the condensation of energy, seven energy evil fire groups appear directly in the palms of fire evil Yutian''s hands, just like the regular arrangement of seven stars, from which the strong power is condensed and continuously evolved.


    "Die


    With a roar, Huoxie Yutian raised his hands, and the seven energetic evil fire groups shot up into the sky in an instant. Suddenly, they became as huge as stars, and rotated with each other, making the whole secret place of evil fire become the world of evil fire belonging to Huoxie Yutian.


    "Seven evil chains! Suppression


    The seven energy evil fire groups burst out seven rays, forming seven evil fire chains in the evolution, intertwined with each other like boa constrictors, facing the south wind.


    Immediately, Nanfeng felt the strong power of evil, and felt the suppression power of two air levels.


    "After the spirit is released, the strength is really strong!" Nanfeng once again said with admiration.


    "Then, will a genius with two spirits have three spirits after being released?" South wind is also curious.


    "No, generally speaking, the cultivation of air is only suitable for the cultivation of genius with one air. Of course, except for you, after all, your air is not air, but the air of gods and demons." Said the fire order of the devil.


    After that, Nanfeng didn''t talk with the fire order of the evil ancestor, because the seven evil chains of the evil decision had completely enveloped him. If they couldn''t resist or break them, they would be suppressed forever.


    "It''s comparable to two kinds of air, so you can try the power of my air of God and devil!" Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    At the next moment, the shadow of the spirit of the gods and Demons also appears directly behind the south wind.


    Gather strength and merge into iron blood sword again.


    Of course, the south wind is just the power of the spirit in the spirit.


    "Nanfeng, even has an air!" With this card out, the warriors around the evil volcano were shocked again. They really felt that the south wind seemed to have endless cards, and each card was strong.


    "Maybe it''s in anticipation. If you think about it, how can he not have the air if he can step over to challenge?" Others said with emotion.


    "Look, this guy really has an air. It''s really deep!" Bingnv said.


    "In this way, even in the face of the rest of the fire evil days after the air is released, there won''t be any trace of being in the downwind. It''s amazing!" Bai Ji also said with emotion.


    Magic Teng, originally a confident look, once darkened.


    In this battle, Bai Ji, Bing Nu and Mo Teng''s look and heart have changed many times.


    "Look! You have the air The jealousy in Huoxie Yutian''s heart is really swelling and roaring.


    He is really envious. He is envious of why God is so unfair. He has so many strong cards to challenge Nanfeng. Now, Nanfeng has an air.


    "Air, after all, is not your exclusive, why can I not?" South wind sneers.


    At the same time, the light of spirit and evil spirit blooms, forming a layer of defense halo, resisting the seven evil chains.


    "So what? You only have one air, but the air of the rest of my fire evil days can be compared to two air after being released. Let''s see how I can break up your air! " Fire evil roars in the sky.


    The next moment, his seven evil chains, the strength of the air increased, hard and down.


    South wind condensation of a cut, also followed.


    Boom! Strong roar, two magical powers have been collided, anti shock force and waves, in the crazy interweaving, derived from a chaotic world scene, indicating how fierce this collision is.


    Even if yinruxue is hiding in the deep space, he can''t bear the impact of the anti shock force, so he has to enter the evil sound bow to escape.


    "Genius with air is full of terror. Although my strength level corresponds to them, I can''t fight them for several rounds at all!" Sound like snow is also full of emotion in the heart.


    Outside, all eyes are fixed on the core, just waiting for who is the final winner.


    It seems that after a long time, with the disappearance of the manic waves and the anti shock force, two figures appeared. In all eyes, one figure walked out slowly with the other figure.


    There is no doubt that after this collision, one lost and one won.


    "Who wins, who loses?" Many of the warriors could not help saying.


    Soon, everything appeared. The figure that was carried was Huoxie Yutian, and the figure that was carried was the south wind with the momentum and eyes.


    "Sure enough, Nanfeng won the final victory!" There was a burst of emotion around.


    In fact, no matter who wins, it is expected, because Nanfeng and Huoxie Yutian are too strong in their hearts.


    "Won Ice female and white Ji look at each other, excited to say.


    At this moment, I really won.


    Excited at that moment, their eyes also looked at the magic Teng who did not know how extreme the shadow was.


    "Damn it! damn! "South wind..." At this moment, magic Teng''s innermost intention of killing no longer can be controlled, all burst out, forming a group of killing light around him, colliding with layers of space.At this time, if the power is not as good as magic Teng''s, in his killing intention, he will never die or die!


    "Hum!" Looking at the appearance of magic Teng, Bai Ji laughed coldly.


    She did not speak sarcastically, because it was no longer necessary, and the facts had proved everything.


    In the secret place, the south wind directly leaves the dying fire evil in the air. Of course, the fire evil is in the air because of his strength.


    At this moment, the fire evil days, face like ashes.


    He kept hissing like crazy, "how can it be? I''ve been practicing the secret method of cultivating free air for the rest of my days. It''s comparable to a genius with two air. How can he be defeated by a warrior with one air? "


    Can not accept the failure of the fire evil days, this moment is really crazy.


    "What''s a genius with two looks? A genius with three looks has been defeated by me." Hearing the words of Huoxie Yutian, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "By the way, I also tell you that Nanfeng is invincible at any level of strength! What are you


    "Death Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Huoxie Yutian went crazy again and roared at Nanfeng.


    But unfortunately, it was completely suppressed by the south wind and could not move. It was sealed in the engulfed world.


    It''s most appropriate to give the rest of the fire evil to Bai Ji.


    "You Have you ever defeated a genius with three spirits? " From the depth of space out, sound like snow slowly asked the south wind.


    At this moment, yinruxue''s attitude towards Nanfeng was no longer the same level, but a slightly humble attitude.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Nanfeng grinned.


    "It seems impossible." Sound like snow shaking his head. "That''s it. That''s just to scare the rest of the world." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 2689

    "Don''t talk about it. Find the nest of enlightenment as soon as possible." Then, the south wind spoke again, and the whole body and mind entered the state of feeling and understanding nest again.


    At this moment, yinruxue looks at Nanfeng''s back, as if she thinks that Nanfeng''s genius with three spirits is true. There''s no reason. It''s just such a feeling.


    "How can you have such a real feeling? Is this guy in front of you really defeated a genius with three airs by virtue of his own airs?" Sound such as snow in the heart don''t know oneself of this kind of felling.


    Suddenly at this moment, she found that the south wind was really deep.


    After that, yinruxue also entered the feeling state in her curiosity, but her more thoughts are still on the curiosity of Nanfeng.


    Moreover, knowing the strength of Nanfeng, she did not intend to feel the nest of comprehension.


    Evil chaos region, more is the law of the jungle.


    After seven or eight days, Nanfeng finally felt the nest of understanding, which is a place similar to the nest of birds condensed by a pure evil fire energy.


    "The feeling nest of the secret place of evil fire, I hope you will not let me down, and let me understand the real secret of fire!" Looking at the nest of comprehension, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart.


    At this moment, Nanfeng seemed to see what kind of fire secret he had realized.


    "Is this the nest of understanding? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s like a bird''s nest, and I feel as if I''ve entered a mysterious state of epiphany." Looking at the looming nest of comprehension, Yin Ruxue also said with emotion.


    "Let''s understand together!" Said Nanfeng.


    "No, the nest of understanding is most suitable for one to understand. If I am with you, you will not understand the secret of fire!" Sound like Snow said.


    Yinruxue naturally wants to, but she knows that this is not her thing. It''s better to be free and easy, which can make Nanfeng''s favor increase a lot.


    "If so, I''m not polite!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, he will not be modest. After all, he and Yin Ruxue are just acquaintances. Even, because of the possible enmity between Baiji and the evil fire god king, they will become enemies.


    "I wish you success Sound like Snow said.


    Then, yinruxue withdrew from the core.


    However, she did not quit the evil volcano world, but planned to wait for the south wind to come out and leave together.


    What Nanfeng shows is absolutely qualified to let her, the proud woman in her heart, wait. After all, women also like heroes and the strong.


    "Nanfeng is beginning to understand. I hope we can observe and understand it." Outside the martial arts to see the south wind into the nest of understanding, are looking forward to said.


    But the next moment, they all have to sigh.


    Because as soon as the south wind enters the nest of comprehension, it urges the invisible way of time. In the invisible time channel, they can really see the scene of the south wind, but it needs to constantly gather strength to see.


    But as soon as they gather strength, they can''t concentrate on the state of observation and perception.


    "Ah It''s all a heavy sigh.


    But they didn''t leave, because they knew that magic Teng would not give up this contest.


    Moreover, morden did not leave.


    In the nest of understanding, the south wind directly urges the spirit of mixed fire, and let his own rules of mixed fire merge into the spirit of mixed fire. In this way, his perception of fire is more profound.


    Along with the feeling to him in the nest of comprehension, Nanfeng entered the state of comprehension. His thoughts and thoughts directly entered an invisible artistic conception of evil fire.


    A mysterious feeling followed, which made him more intimate to the sentiment.


    With this kindness, he felt the blood in his body and his blood changed.


    Towards an invisible blood of evil.


    Bear! Suddenly, the south wind saw a piece of flame burning, endless, never-ending. It''s like the birthplace of the original evil fire between heaven and earth, which comes from endless chaos.


    In this flame, the pure power of evil really reached a certain limit.


    "This kind of evil power is pure evil power. It doesn''t have any evil power to control the will and feeling of living beings!" South wind said with emotion.


    "However, once the warrior who cultivates this evil power wants to enter the state of bloody, killing and demonic form, he can enter it perfectly."


    "And you can walk out at any time!"


    "I''m afraid that only in the secret territory of evil fire can there be such evil power in the nest of understanding. Any living creature who wants to cultivate such evil power can''t touch it!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s impossible for a living creature to practice such perfection, but that''s my goal!" Said Nanfeng.


    Suddenly, in a piece of burning evil fire, some black blood appeared.


    With the appearance of these black blood, all the evil fire entered a state of submission, and surrendered to the black blood.


    Feel the black blood, is a real source of evil fire.The next moment, a name appears in Nanfeng''s mind - blood evil fire!


    "It''s a kind of evil fire. It''s biased towards blood." South wind in the heart slightly a sound. Immediately, he also followed the feeling to find the blood evil fire, condensing the blood evil fire in the body.


    Holy fire grave! Really not necessarily can get, so Nanfeng as long as there is a chance and can get a kind of magic fire, will not let go.


    "Quickly enter the invisible power of blood evil fire and feel the secret method. The secret method must be comprehended from the blood evil fire." At this time, the fire order of the demon ancestor said.


    The faster the speed of comprehension, the greater the probability of success.


    Hearing the fire order of the demon ancestor, Nanfeng didn''t have any hesitation, and all his mind immediately entered his condensed blood evil fire.


    "The secret!" The south wind itself is a little.


    In the constant perception, he suddenly felt a feeling that he needed to integrate the evil power into his own blood.


    "Turn blood into evil. Is this my secret method of evil fire?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    He also followed the feeling, first of all, he transformed a drop of blood in his body into evil, and integrated the evil fire power into it.


    Soon, he felt that the limit of power in his body was increasing, and his realm was also increasing.


    It is undoubtedly a secret method that can improve the realm of the divine and the living.


    "My second secret is finally available!" There was a heavy south wind.


    The first secret of Nanfeng is naturally his three flowers gathering at the top!


    With the increase of his condensation of evil blood, the cultivation of this secret mental method is constantly pouring into Nanfeng''s mind, and the name of this secret method comes out - the method of evil blood! "The method of evil blood! This is the second powerful secret of Nanfeng When the name appeared, the south wind was heavy again.

 Chapter 2690

    "The method of evil blood! Have you succeeded at last At this time, the fire order of the demon ancestor was also filled with emotion.


    If a warrior is a family behind him, there is no secret method in his power. It''s really difficult for him to obtain a secret method that belongs to himself and suits his own martial arts. He needs not only courage, but also perfect chance and perfect understanding.


    "I''ve got the secret. Next, it''s about the king of evil fire!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Go out and solve it! Even though Baiji and mengteng don''t see the king of evil fire in their hearts, they really hate each other. Once you show your identity, you will definitely win over you first! " Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Because of this, you should be invincible!"


    "If I guess well, as soon as I go out, Baiji and Morten will fight for me first!" Nanfeng sneers.


    "Go out and have a look!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    Retreat invisible time way, after breathing, south wind also walked out of the evil fire secret place.


    "Did he understand? Or didn''t you get it? " Seeing the south wind coming out, the warriors outside the evil volcano all looked at each other a little.


    Because they really didn''t see whether the south wind was successful.


    "Look at the faint excitement in his smile. It''s a success." Some of the warriors guessed.


    Soon, the south wind and sound like snow came out of the world of evil fire.


    The first thing to go out is to observe whether the evil fire can be seen outside. At first glance, I found that the evil fire mirror could reflect, and my heart was upset.


    "It seems that everything is exposed!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    However, he did not have any resentment, because before the outbreak of those cards, he was ready to expose the heart. Moreover, it is worth exposing these cards in order to get a secret method.


    At this time, all eyes, also focused on the magic Teng and Nanfeng, they think magic Teng will not give up.


    Nanfeng didn''t go to see mengteng. First, he said to Baiji, "fortunately, he won the contest for the evil fire sect!"


    "Thank you very much!" Bai Ji said in response from the bottom of her heart.


    "That fire evil remaining days, wait for the thing here to finish completely, I will hand over to white Ji Lord." Said Nanfeng.


    "Dare to ask Nanfeng Xiaoyou, how did you get the secret of evil fire desire?" At this time, magic Teng opened his mouth.


    One of the magic Teng opened his mouth, which made the martial arts around him marvel, because the tone of magic Teng was not angry, but appreciative and loving.


    Of course, whether it is true or not is not known.


    "This What''s going on? " All around the warrior also can''t believe the discussion.


    "Who knows?"


    "The secret method of evil fire desire. The name of this secret method seems a little familiar?" Some martial artists also pay attention to the secret method of evil fire desire.


    "Isn''t this secret method a secret method of Baiji and mengteng? It seems to be the secret method of their common master, the one who established the evil fire sect." An old warrior said thoughtfully.


    "The south wind can do the same trick, can''t it?"


    Soon, those old martial artists around also thought of some connections.


    With magic Teng''s inquiry, Bai Ji''s eyes are all looking at Nanfeng. At this moment, she also wants to know why Nanfeng uses the secret method of evil fire desire.


    "Master Baiji, do you also want to know about this problem?" The south wind whispered a smile.


    "I want to know!" Bai Ji responded.


    "You two, since you all want to know why I use this secret method of evil fire desire, I can''t hide it. I learned this secret method of evil fire desire from my master." Said Nanfeng.


    "Who is your master?" At this moment, Bai Ji and Mo Teng were excited and asked.


    Looking at this scene, the warriors around seemed to understand something.


    "Things, it seems more and more interesting!" Some of the older martial arts said.


    "My master, the king of evil fire! He is the founder of the evil fire sect in this area of evil chaos Look around, south wind said.


    Nanfeng said that the evil fire god king was his own master, which was not only to stabilize his identity, but also a fact. Although there was no title of master and apprentice between the two people, there was definitely the reality of master and apprentice.


    Hearing this, there was silence all around, especially the complex silence of Bai Ji and Mo Teng.


    At this moment, they are also full of thoughts.


    "The king of evil fire, do you have any other disciples?" Soon, the silence was broken again by the noise.


    "If Nanfeng is really the disciple of the evil fire god king, is it true that the evil fire god king is still alive? After all, the south wind is very young! " Some of the warriors guessed.


    "If the evil fire god king is really alive, I''m afraid it will soon be decided who betrayed the school at the beginning of Baiji and mengteng!"


    With the sound of this discussion, all eyes are focused on Nanfeng three people.


    Finally, mengteng spoke again, "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, you say you are a disciple of master, but what evidence is there? It''s just the reason why you can''t prove it exactly!"At this time, Bai Ji didn''t say anything, because what Mo Teng said is right. It''s just the south wind, which can meet the desire of evil fire. It''s not sure that south wind is the disciple of the evil fire god king.


    "This guy, ready for a showdown." Ice female in the heart tiny say.


    "You have to prove that there is!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Immediately, the palm of Nanfeng''s hand turned, and a black finger with the shape of flame appeared. The finger is very common, just exudes the smell of dark flame.


    But seeing this finger, Bai Ji and Mo Teng''s looks changed strongly.


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, you should know this thing. This is the real thing of the evil fire sect leader!" Nanfeng said, "if you have this thing, it means that he is the real leader of the evil fire sect!"


    This finger is the real keepsake of the Lord of the evil fire sect. Naturally, the king of the evil fire god was handed over to Nanfeng.


    "Is that the real keepsake of the Lord of the evil fire sect? Isn''t it an artifact or an evil fire mirror? " Said some of the warriors.


    "Looking at Bai Ji and Mo Teng, it seems that this common finger is really the real keepsake of the leader of the evil fire sect. In this way, there is really a good play to watch."


    "What''s more, it''s almost certain who betrayed the school."


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, now, this thing is in my hands, so from now on, I will be the leader of the evil fire sect!" Heart sneer, Nanfeng grin said.


    The truth of the past will be revealed next.


    "Of course, after I become the leader of the evil fire sect, the xueteng snake clan will return to the door of the evil fire sect again!" "Nanfeng Xiaoyou, the finger in your hand is indeed the original master''s thing, but it''s a bit too much for you to directly control my blood snake family with this finger!" Magic Teng''s tone no longer has that kind of appreciation, the intention of soliciting, coldly respond to the south wind.

 Chapter 2691

    Let Nanfeng control xueteng snake clan, let Nanfeng ride on his magic Teng''s head, how is this possible?


    What''s more, magic Teng can''t promise first. If he says yes, what will Nan Feng do if he makes him swear martial arts? So, it''s better to refuse from the beginning.


    Besides, his refusal does not mean that the martial arts around him think that he is a betrayer of his school.


    Because of this refusal, it''s normal!


    After all, Nanfeng is not the king of evil fire.


    What''s more, mengteng is convinced that Baiji can''t let Nanfeng control the evil fire sect. Baiji, who has been the leader of the evil fire sect for so many years, can''t give up the evil fire sect and obey Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother moteng, this is the order that the master asked me to convey. Why? Do you want to go against it? " Hear Mo Teng''s words, South breeze cold voice asks a way.


    "Master''s words, I don''t dare to disobey, but you are not a master. In other words, you may only get master''s things and some secret cultivation by chance!" Said morden.


    "Well, you stay in the xueteng snake clan for a while, and I''ll make sure if what you said is correct. If it''s true, it''s OK for me to obey you."


    Magic Teng, has begun to think of a way to let the south wind to the blood Teng snake family, as long as the south wind to, everything is by his magic Teng.


    At this moment, magic Teng''s Yu Guang looked at Bai Ji and whispered, "my good younger martial sister, now maybe we can work together to deal with this boy, because you don''t want to give up the evil fire sect just because of one word?"


    Baiji doesn''t pay attention to morden''s words!


    In this way, morden was very angry, but he didn''t say anything more. He firmly believed that Bai Ji would not let the evil fire sect out just because of a few words from the south wind.


    Because as long as you promise, Nanfeng will make you swear martial arts. At that time, it will be true.


    "Bingnv, tell me the truth, how credible do you think Nanfeng''s words are?" Bai Ji doesn''t pay attention to magic Teng, but the ice girl asks.


    "Baiji, in our Xuebing nationality area, Nanfeng has established a force, which is called the evil gate. The reason why Nanfeng successfully established this force is that behind him there is a strong one in the later divine Kingdom - the God King after heaven!" Hearing Bai Ji''s serious and incomparable inquiry, Bing Nu says her own idea.


    "And this God King after heaven, as far as I guess, is probably the master of you and magic Teng - evil fire god king!"


    "Is master really back?" Hearing bingnv''s words, Baiji fell into meditation again.


    To magic Teng''s words, South breeze direct sneer response, "that I don''t dare, but I''m really afraid to enter the blood Teng snake clan, never come out again."


    "Well, I''ll wait for a month. After a month, I hope elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters can give me an accurate answer!"


    "And in a month''s time, there will also be a conclusion about what happened at the beginning!"


    "Bai Ji, I''m willing to recognize your master, the real master of the evil fire sect!" At this time, Bai Ji''s firm voice rang out, all over the whole evil volcano.


    At the same time, Bai Ji was the leader of the south wind.


    This scene, shocked all, even Nanfeng himself was shocked.


    In addition, Bai Ji also vowed to herself, "if this is really the intention of the master, Bai Ji will never go back on it. If she disobeys it, she will be destroyed and her body will be destroyed!"


    "This... This Bai Ji even swears to admit the position of the leader of the south wind evil fire sect!" Soon, the sound of shocking discussion began.


    "It seems that it has been decided who is the traitor!"


    "Morden!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Such a result, there is no need to have other words to explain, who is the Betrayer, at a glance.


    At this time, unless it is magic Teng also made a martial arts oath!


    Yes, his ferocious look betrayed him!


    "How could this woman give up the whole evil fire clan?" Magic Teng said angrily.


    "Elder martial sister Baiji, it seems that you didn''t betray your master at the beginning!" At this time, Nanfeng also directly shifted the topic to betrayal.


    Nanfeng didn''t have the interest to be the patriarch. He had only one goal to determine who had betrayed the evil fire god king.


    "I, Bai Ji, can betray anyone, and I certainly can''t betray my master!" Bai Ji said.


    "Is master still alive?" Bai Ji is also a direct voice Nanfeng, many questions.


    "Elder martial sister, we''ll talk about it later. Next, we''ll solve the problem here first." South wind responded.


    "I see!" Bai Ji responded.


    "Magic Teng, now you can''t say that you didn''t betray your master?" Immediately, Bai Ji said to Mo Teng coldly, "at the beginning, master ordered us to forbid killing, but you secretly started killing!"


    "So what?" At this moment, magic Teng is not defending, hissing sneer.


    "It''s really magic!" There was a sigh from those around.


    But it''s just emotion. After all, it doesn''t matter who betrayed them. Besides, there are too many betrayals in this chaotic region.As for the influence on magic Teng, it''s just because he is the top figure in this evil land. There will be a period of discussion. However, evil, betrayers, I''m afraid they won''t care much about it.


    However, magic Teng will definitely care about whether the evil fire god king is still alive.


    "Kill you!" Bai Ji said coldly.


    "It''s up to you?" Morden sneered.


    "Your bloody scepter is no longer in your hand, and the evil fire mirror is my Baiji''s now." Bai Ji said.


    Boom! Immediately, a force of control sprang up from Bai Ji, and the two halves of the evil fire mirror were completely fused and controlled by Bai Ji.


    Of course, even if they were completely integrated, the evil fire mirror did not return to its original state. After all, it was once broken. If you want to return to its original state, you still need to recast it by the right caster.


    The moment Nanfeng defeated Huoxie Yutian, mengteng was defeated. He and Bai Ji have an agreement, who won the contest, another person in the hands of the half face of evil fire mirror who.


    So at that moment, Bai Ji directly took back the control of the evil fire mirror from the magic Teng.


    The two people''s agreement is the oath of martial arts, magic Teng can''t go back on it.


    "Do you think you can defeat the patriarch with a broken mirror?" Magic Teng is disdain, "well, since you want to have a try, then have a try, today if let evil fire clan blood, is also good!"


    Boom! For a moment, the power of magic Teng''s body also broke out. The killing intention in his heart, which had been held for a long time, was like a river surging.


    At this moment, the warriors all around quickly retreated. They didn''t want to be involved.


    "Remember, you''ll be the first to die!" Magic Teng''s eyes also looked to the south wind, cold.


    "Now you are not qualified to be presumptuous in my evil fire sect!" Bai Ji says coldly that the evil fire mirror that is reunited with one has integrated into her body, and then the whole evil volcano resonates all around. Boom boom! With the emergence of resonance, power is also emerging, some of the shadow of the grain is emerging!

 Chapter 2692

    Soon, with the solidifying of the lines, countless guard arrays around the evil volcano appeared. Under the combination of forces, these guard arrays seemed to be an integral whole, like a complete and perfect giant array.


    The evil fire sect has been established by the evil volcano for countless years, and the guard array has been accumulating near the evil volcano. With the invisible fusion of power, these arrays have really been integrated.


    Under the evil fire mirror, the power of these arrays is controlled by Bai Ji.


    "The complete evil fire mirror is the control core of these arrays." See this scene, magic Teng dignified.


    "Only the real Lord of evil fire can know this! Only the real master of evil fire can use the evil fire mirror to completely activate these guard arrays! " Bai Ji said.


    "You, a betrayer of the school, naturally can''t know!"


    "That old man is so eccentric!" Magic Teng said coldly.


    At this time, there was no need to hide his intention of killing and betraying the evil fire god king.


    "By the way, is that old guy dead or not? If he dies, it''s good. If he doesn''t, I''ll bury him myself again and let him taste endless pain!" Immediately, Mo Teng asked the south wind again.


    "Maybe it''s you who died this time, motten!" Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    "Attack of evil fire!" At this time, Bai Ji no longer talks nonsense, controls the evil fire mirror, integrates the array power, condenses the huge shadow of a evil fire beast, and directly attacks the demon Teng.


    The shadow of the evil fire is the shadow of a white fox beast, which is the shadow of Bai Ji.


    Baiji''s noumenon is the body of the fox.


    "Kill A Jiao drink, Bai Ji''s offensive all down.


    Under the strong momentum and prestige, the offensive seemed to pour down like the whole sky.


    See such an attack, magic Teng again self-confident, is also dignified. He did not expect that Bai Ji could control the whole guard array near the evil volcano with the evil fire mirror.


    "Damn it! Damn old man! It was a great decision to choose to kill you! Otherwise, you will leave everything to this woman. How can morteng achieve what he is today? " At this time, the devil Teng was also angry at the evil fire god king in his heart.


    "Magic blood light!"


    With the seal of both hands, the bloody snake scales appear directly behind the magic Teng, and his own shadow of the bloody snake also emerges. In the roar, the scales release endless blood light, just like an ocean.


    Boom! Next moment, blood light collides with the power of evil fire.


    Two anti shock forces suddenly pour around. In the air wave explosion, you can see a figure being severely shaken away. Looking at the dancing skirt shadow, it''s Bai Ji.


    "How is that possible?" Seeing this scene, the retreating soldiers couldn''t believe it.


    The south wind couldn''t believe it.


    Because Bai Ji has the evil fire mirror. Although the evil fire mirror is still broken, its power is absolutely in the half step God King level artifact. In addition, there is the guard array around the whole evil volcano.


    In this way, Bai Ji should have the upper hand!


    "It seems that this magic Teng is about to break through the realm of God King. It''s not an empty hole, but a fact!" The ice girl beside the south wind said solemnly.


    "Magic Teng is about to break through the realm of God King?" Hearing this, Nanfeng became more dignified.


    "Yes, otherwise, how can he have such strength? Now the magic Teng is absolutely the first person in the whole evil chaos area." Bingnv said heavily.


    "Not including the herrings, of course!"


    "This guy has such a high talent!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Maybe it''s something happened recently, but although it''s fast, in my opinion, it can''t be done without thousands of years." So, we still have time


    "But now, he is the first person in this evil and chaotic area. He won''t let me grow up. I should have been dormant for a while if I had known earlier." The south wind sank.


    "Don''t look down on Bai Ji!" Bingnv said.


    "Strength is the first person, but it doesn''t mean that he can completely crush Bai Ji. After all, he is not a genius of your level. He can crush a warrior in the same territory and strength level."


    "Hope!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Magic Teng, your strength has been greatly improved. It seems that the rumor is that you are about to break through the realm of God King. It''s not false!" She said, keeping her cool.


    "My good younger martial sister, since you already know, why do you still have to resist? If you don''t give up your hand, you will be able to leave a corpse for you. " Out of the storm, magic Teng said with a sneer.


    "It''s about to break through, but it doesn''t mean you have the power of God King!" Bai Ji said coldly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being a cruel elder martial brother." Magic Teng said.


    Blood light flashed in his eyes, and magic Teng''s body moved instantly. In front of Bai Ji, the infinite blood light and evil force gathered and attacked.


    "Celestial fantasy!" At this moment, Bai Ji was cold.


    All of a sudden, the whole area has become a fairyland of fairy fog. The endless haze directly makes magic Teng unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest. In the fairyland, it is full of strong temptation and power, eroding magic Teng.Baiji is the body of the fox, and the origin of the fox is basically the power of heaven.


    Therefore, Baiji''s magic power is absolutely very strong.


    Relying on the magic power of this day, Bai Ji escaped the killing attack of magic Teng, and once again opened the distance with magic Teng. At that moment, under her control, the space around the whole evil volcano changed again.


    With the distortion of space, a huge mountain array covering the whole surrounding guard array appears.


    "Magic Teng, I''m not your opponent, but this array will suppress you." Bai Ji killed and said that the shadow of the huge mountain was directly solidified between her hands and turned into the shape of an evil volcano.


    "This array, how can I feel that it is with this evil volcano, and I directly feel the strong suppression, which directly comes from my body." Seeing the mountain array, Nanfeng began to wonder.


    Because at this moment, he really felt a strong repressive force.


    "This array is not for you. How can you feel the power of repression?" Hear the words of south wind, ice female very don''t understand of ask a way.


    The south wind immediately felt the pressure of the town.


    He soon found that the amount of pressure came from two kinds of secret methods in his body, namely, the secret method of evil fire desire and the secret method of evil blood that he just understood.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked bingnu.


    "The source of this town''s pressure is my secret method of evil fire desire!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What array is this? How could it be? " At this time, magic Teng is frightened to say.


    At this time, you can clearly feel that the suppression force in the magic Teng''s body is stronger, and the strong almost makes him unable to move. "Mengteng, this array was found by the master from the evil volcano. This array was born from the evil volcano. It''s called Zhenxie array!" Looking at Mo Teng, Bai Ji said coldly.

 Chapter 2693

    "The battle against evil!" Devil Teng gave a ferocious sound.


    "This array, born from the evil volcano, suppresses all the forces from the evil volcano." Bai Ji continued, "especially when you practice the secret method of evil fire desire, you will be suppressed more severely!"


    "I see!" Hearing this, Nanfeng heard a slight sound in his heart, and understood the reason.


    "If Bai Ji uses this array to suppress you, even if you enter the world, I''m afraid it''s useless!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Don''t worry, now Bai Ji won''t use this array to suppress me, but she has already vowed martial arts." Nanfeng said, "but I''m still worried that this array plus Baiji''s power can really suppress mengteng?"


    "If you can''t, don''t be afraid of him!" The devil ancestor fire makes guess to say.


    "The old man left you something better!" At this moment, the devil Teng was even more angry with the evil fire god king and said coldly.


    "This is not what my master told me, but what I found out by myself over the years." Bai Ji said.


    "But do you think it can really suppress the patriarch?" Said the devil.


    "Just try it!" Bai Ji said.


    The next moment, the magic power reappeared, toward the magic Teng submerged in the past.


    The purpose of this day''s magic power is not to cause trauma to mengteng, but to cause interference to him. In this way, the suppression power of Zhenxie array will be stronger in mengteng.


    Sure enough, under the interference of heaven''s magic power, Zhenxie town''s suppression of mengteng was more intense. At this moment, the whole huge evil volcano was shaking and resonating.


    An evil sky of repression appeared.


    "This kind of repression, it is estimated that the creatures who have the power in this evil volcano will not resist easily!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Heaven and earth are always mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. Since this array was born from the inside of this evil volcano, it must greatly restrain the power in this evil volcano." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But there are limits, too. Don''t worry too much."


    Boom boom! At this moment, magic teng only felt that there were infinite mountains on his back, infinite mountains, to be suppressed forever.


    "At this moment, do I want to give up the cultivation of the secret method of evil fire desire?" Magic Teng said ferociously.


    But the next moment, his eyes are firm and his intention to kill is sharp. How can he give up the desire to cultivate evil fire?


    "I don''t know if magic Teng can break through the repression. I didn''t expect that Bai Ji had this skill!" The martial arts people around also talked and said.


    "After all, it''s the evil fire sect. Although mengteng was here, it''s not as good as Baiji. Some real cards should be controlled by Baiji."


    "However, after all, magic Teng is about to break through the realm of God King!"


    "Ah! If mengteng really breaks through to the realm of God King, we will all live in a ruled environment for a long time in the future. "


    Most of those who are surrounded by martial arts hope that magic Teng can be suppressed. They really don''t want to be ruled by a God King in this chaotic area.


    "Heaven tempts evil tail!"


    When mengteng was oppressed by Zhenxie array, Baiji urged her strongest attack power.


    At that moment, she turned into noumenon, the body of fairy fox appeared, and became an evil fox in the power of evil. On her powerful body, the flame burned up. It was a kind of divine fire, a kind of divine fire containing the power of heaven and the power of temptation.


    "Heaven tempts God to fire!" There was a slight south wind.


    Bear! With the intense fire burning, a giant tail emerged, in the transformation between sweeping like a cage in general.


    "Magic! I''ve prepared this for you for a long time


    Boom! The next moment, this powerful magic power will land hard!


    Roar! With a roar, magic Teng directly turned into the body. A winged blood leaping snake instantly occupied the air, wanted to relax, wanted to release its strength to resist the falling sky lure evil tail, but was suppressed by mountain shadows.


    "Perhaps, what this evil suppression array suppresses is not only the secret power in this evil volcano, but also all the evil forces!" See magic Teng a body strength burst not to come out, all around Wu person once again say.


    "I''m afraid that now, we seem to feel some repressive forces. These repressive forces come from the evil forces in our bodies."


    "It seems that this time, mengteng is defeated!"


    "But it''s a pity. If I were him, I would break through the divine realm. I would be dormant for a while. After the breakthrough, everything would be in control."


    "Scepter!"


    At this time, magic Teng suddenly a roar, a blood force through the suppression, straight to the south wind.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden, the world inside the south wind seems to burst.


    The scepter of blood is being suppressed in the devouring world.


    There is no doubt that magic Teng wants to use the power of blood to activate the scepter of blood Teng.


    And it did."Give up first!" At this time, the fire order of Mozu quickly persuaded Nanfeng. Because feel the power, do not give up, the south wind devour the world, it is really possible to explode.


    Nanfeng did not dare to hesitate, and released the bloody scepter from the devouring world.


    "It can''t be suppressed! That''s careless The south wind was angry.


    "Because you''re too close to him." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "moreover, you really didn''t do any array suppression to the xueteng scepter."


    "There''s something wrong with it." Bingnv said in a deep voice.


    Roar! The xueteng scepter, which was released by the south wind, was directly transformed into a huge Teng snake, and roared towards Baiji. To be exact, it was towards the evil fire.


    Boom! All of a sudden, xueteng''s Scepter collided with the evil fire realm.


    In this way, the suppression power of the evil suppression array immediately weakened greatly.


    "Evil scale blade!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, mengteng''s body directly derived the scales of countless Teng snakes. Among the scales of countless Teng snakes, a huge scale blade appeared, shining cold and fierce.


    Click! Click!


    Under the collision, Baiji''s tianyinxie tail magical power was cut open a crack. With this crack, the power of Zhenxie array weakened again.


    Magic Teng will not miss this opportunity, instant body and directly escape.


    After breaking away from the suppression of Zhenxie array, mengteng did not stop, but left the area of xihuozong with everything he had. He only left a word threatening to kill, "when our clan leader comes back next time, here, Bi will be a river of blood!"


    "The suppression has been broken!" All around the martial arts looked at each other for a while, with a trace of pity in their tone.


    But the most pitiful thing is the south wind, bingnv and Baiji.


    And it is not only a pity, but also dignified.


    If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no next one. And when the magic Teng broke through the God King, they didn''t even have the power to resist.

 Chapter 2694

    "It''s a pity that I missed this chance to kill this demon Teng. If I want to have another chance, I''m afraid you need a powerful God King. That''s too difficult." At this time, Mozu Huoling also said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go step by step. I still have time!" There was a heavy south wind.


    With the complete departure of magic Teng, the contest of evil volcano is completely over.


    There are two points in this competition. One is that the south wind''s rebellion against the sky is known by the evil and chaotic local creatures again. Many cards, such as the chaos of the south wind''s golden body, air, and the fusion of fighting spirit, have been played.


    The name of the south wind has reached a climax in this region.


    In fact, Nanfeng''s talent and the cards he has are destined to reach the top in any area. It''s just a matter of time.


    Another point, is magic Teng really defeated? Not necessarily!


    Even, many people think that magic is the ultimate winner.


    Just because of one point, magic Teng now has the strength of the first person in the region of evil chaos, and is about to break through the realm of God King. Once the breakthrough to the God King, any failure in the past, it is not called a failure.


    "Evil fire sect, although Bai Ji won this victory, after all, I''m afraid the victory is still magic Teng''s!" In this way, it is also constantly ringing in the mouth of the martial arts in the evil and chaotic regions.


    Moreover, many forces are already considering whether they should submit to the xueteng snake clan in advance?


    Because it''s better to surrender at this time than to surrender after the breakthrough.


    In the hall of the evil fire sect, Nanfeng, Baiji and bingnv stand facing each other.


    The look of the three is naturally not good, the pressure of magic Teng to them is too big, big they have a kind of heart that can''t resist at all. A God King is invincible and the highest in any region of the same heaven.


    "No matter what, now the three of us have to give up any selfish intentions and deal with mengteng together, unless we don''t want to achieve our original martial arts goal in this chaotic area." Bingnv said first.


    "It''s natural, because morden won''t let any of us go!" Bai Ji said.


    "Next, you two must have a lot to say, so I won''t stay. I need to return to the Xuebing clan and really control it." Bingnv said.


    "This time, those alien forces must be completely eliminated."


    "Can you, do you want me to do it?" Bai Ji said.


    "If I can''t do that, I''m not worthy to be called the woman who is as famous as Bai Ji in the evil chaos area." Bingnv said.


    "Also, if you hadn''t endured these years, those alien forces in your Xuebing clan would have been eradicated by you. After all, your means are not understood by those people." Bai Ji nodded.


    After that, bingnv left xihuozong.


    Nanfeng also believes that the next time I see bingnv, the whole Xuebing clan will be under her control.


    "Is master still alive?" After bingnu left, Bai Ji asked directly. This question has always been what Bai Ji wants to know, and it is urgent to know.


    "Yes, it''s in this evil and chaotic area!" South wind nods.


    Baiji has chosen to obey herself, which shows that Baiji really wants to see the evil fire god king, and Nanfeng will not hide something from Baiji.


    "Is it the stepfather of your evil sect?" Bai Ji''s tone was a little trembling.


    "It seems that bingnu has also told you a lot about her conjecture!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Master, it''s still there! Still there! I''ve been looking forward to such a result for many years, and I can''t remember it! " At this moment, Bai Ji said with tears streaming down her face.


    "Although in the area of evil and chaos, there are people who really have love and righteousness. Bai Ji is one of them." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If you have Baiji, even if you are betrayed by mengteng, the king of evil fire should be happy." Said Nanfeng.


    "Can I see Master?" Immediately, Bai Ji also expects to ask a way.


    "It''s up to the king of evil fire!" Nanfeng said, "I have also sent a message to the evil fire god king."


    Hear south wind call evil fire god king is not a teacher, white Ji''s look a little confused.


    "The relationship between me and the evil fire god king can be regarded as a master and apprentice, but also a friend. Therefore, I usually call him by his name. I hope you don''t mind." Nanfeng also explained.


    "So." Bai Ji said slightly.


    "The specific matter, after you see the evil fire god king, ask him!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I have a question, why do you want to compete with magic Teng, and this time you have to make such a bet, which side wins, who will control the evil fire sect again, this is not to give magic Teng a chance." Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to compete with magic Teng, but magic Teng has half of the evil fire mirror in his hand. Master''s disappearance was too sudden. The evil fire mirror has become the only evidence for me and magic Teng to control the evil fire sect." Bai Ji explained.


    "So, I fought with magic Teng, and finally the evil fire realm split, and we got half of it!""After that, there were more people on my side, so I took control of the evil fire sect, but mengteng also took the blood snake clan, and the people on his side left the evil fire sect!"


    "Then, we both accuse each other of being traitors."


    "With that half of the evil fire realm, the xueteng snake clan is qualified to enter the evil volcano. Moreover, I can''t show weakness, I can only constantly let my disciples compete with them."


    "The reason why the evil fire mirror was added as a bet in this contest is that morteng proposed that I could not refuse it for the sake of the name of the evil fire sect. Moreover, this contest also decided a big thing, that is, the quota of the blood of the God King!"


    "Where is the blood of the God King? What''s this? " Hearing this, Nanfeng became curious.


    "This is what only the half step God King Power in the evil and chaotic area and the Helian family know." Bai Ji said, "it''s a big chance to set foot on Shenjun''s martial arts road."


    "In a secret place outside the evil chaos swamp, there is a world tomb, which should be the place where some gods once fell. Where, every once in a while, there will be some gods'' essence and blood."


    "It''s not ordinary Shenjun''s blood essence. It''s a kind of Shenjun''s blood containing the martial arts of heaven and earth. Every drop of refining will increase the chance of breaking through Shenjun."


    "All the half step God King forces in the evil chaos area stipulate that only one quota of a half step God King force can enter it."


    "Except for the hurien family, there are two places in the hurien family!"


    "It seems that other forces do not recognize that the evil fire sect and the blood snake clan are two half step God King forces, so you are fighting for this quota." Said Nanfeng. "Yes, one more quota means one more competition. Naturally, other forces have to rely on the xueteng snake clan to make an issue under the evil fire sect." Bai Ji said.

 Chapter 2695

    "What''s more, by doing so, the evil fire clan and the blood snake clan can fight against each other, and they can take advantage of each other!"


    "It''s a pity that the evil fire sect always loses more and wins less, so that I have to recruit the genius who will betray the evil fire sect at any time."


    "But these are all things in the past. Besides, they are useless. Now the most important thing is that magic Teng is about to break through to the realm of God King!"


    "We won this competition, that is to say, the quota of the blood of the God King is ours. If you can get the blood of the God King, can you break through to the realm of the God King quickly?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No way!" Baiji shook her head in the air.


    "I know where the limit of my own martial arts is. I want to break through the realm of God King. It is impossible to rely on the blood of God King alone, unless there is a greater chance."


    "If we want to deal with morden, we must have a God King on our side!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What kind of strength is master now?" Bai Ji asked.


    "The experience of the evil fire God King has reduced his strength, and he has some demons in his heart. Although he has found the way of martial arts again, it is difficult to break through the God King!" Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    "Moreover, the evil spirit of the evil fire god king is unlikely to be eliminated before the fall of the evil spirit."


    "Master, do you want to be evil because of magic Teng?" Bai Ji said indignantly.


    "What he went through, you''ll understand when you see him." Said Nanfeng.


    "Morden, he will die!" Bai Ji said coldly.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, can I have the quota of the blood of the God King of the evil fire sect this time?" A trace of determination flashed in my eyes, and the south wind said heavily.


    Since Bai Ji can''t achieve the realm of God King by getting the blood of God King, Nanfeng can only put all her hopes on herself.


    "Now, you are the leader of the evil fire sect. You can decide what you want. I believe you!" Bai Ji said.


    Although Nanfeng''s strength is still very low, what Nanfeng shows is really enough to make Baiji trust Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. However, elder martial sister should be the leader of the evil fire sect. I can''t be such a thing!" Nanfeng laughs.


    Bai Ji knew that such a genius as Nanfeng would never care about such a patriarchal position. Her goal was just higher martial arts, so she didn''t refuse, just nodded slightly.


    "Elder martial sister, how often do you go to the grave of the great God you said?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Three years to go!" Bai Ji said, "in order to accumulate more blood of the God King in the place of the God King''s tomb, all forces stipulate that one hundred years will be a while, and there will be three years to go before the next hundred years!"


    "Three years is enough!" Said Nanfeng.


    For him, three years can be three hundred years!


    ... later, after talking about some matters with Bai Ji, Nanfeng entered the closed door in the invisible time.


    He needs to continue to have a deeper understanding of the secret method of evil blood, and to break through it again. Recently, all his breakthroughs are due to fighting. It''s time to calm down and make a breakthrough.


    The whole evil chaos area, with the south wind and the wind of magic Teng in the past, also can be regarded as a certain degree of restoration of calm.


    Of course, it''s just the appearance of calm, because those half step Shenjun forces have begun to prepare for the blood of Shenjun. They all secretly choose the most suitable warrior to enter the tomb of the God King.


    Xuebing clan, as soon as bingnv comes back, she uses thunder to cut off all the opponents in Xuebing clan.


    For this, many senior members of Xuebing clan can only stand on bingnu''s side, because bingnu has used some of her relations with tunyun family.


    The people of Xuebing clan who enter the tomb of Shenjun are naturally bingnv.


    All the high-level officials of Helian family gathered together.


    "A childe of Yizhong Tianyu has passed the news. Let''s kill Nanfeng secretly!" A senior official said.


    "It seems that Yiyi has already got a foothold in the master''s home."


    "It''s just that we don''t need to be so secretive and afraid to kill a person in the Helian family. If we lose some reputation, we will lose some reputation. Nanfeng''s performance is also worth us losing some reputation for him."


    "There is another one in the news. Nanfeng is valued by Tianmen, and he is a disciple of Tianmen, and also a disciple of an important person in Tianmen!"


    "What?"


    "The news is very likely, so we have to keep it secret!"


    "That''s a little hard!" Some of the senior members of the hurlian family here said.


    "Maybe the blood snake clan will be a good choice for us?" At this time, a senior member of the Helian family said thoughtfully.


    "You say that magic Teng?"


    "Yes, that magic Teng and south wind are never dead situation, absolutely unable to mediate, we can take advantage of this."


    "That magic Teng is not a fool, it will not be used easily by us!"


    "In the world, there are no conditions that can not be negotiated, as long as the remuneration is enough!""Yes, as long as the reward is enough, what morden wants most now should be a place to go to the land of God King''s tomb?"


    ... "what a Helian family, they even put forward such conditions to the patriarch!" In the secret place of xueteng''s cultivation, mengteng sneers after receiving the news from Helian''s family.


    But immediately, Mo Teng''s tone was a turn, with agreement, said, "however, they really grasp well enough, our clan leader now really urgent need a quota, as long as you get some of the blood that contains God King martial arts, our clan leader''s inner demons can be well suppressed."


    "When the time comes, break through the God King, more sure!"


    "The realm of God! Bai Ji, the king of evil fire, what else is bingnv? "


    "The patriarch has agreed that he will enter the tomb of the God King himself!" Soon, magic Teng also made a response to the Helian family.


    When the south wind closed, the evil fire god king also went to the evil fire sect and met his disciple Bai Ji!


    Seeing the king of evil fire, the tears in Bai Ji''s eyes can''t help but fall. The kind of missing that she reveals is that her daughter once again sees her long lost father.


    Although Bai Ji was born in the region of evil chaos, she is really a person with feelings. In her heart, the king of evil fire is her master and her father.


    Born in the Xianhu clan, she lives at the bottom, and her parents died early. The evil fire God King valued her, took her as a disciple, guided her to practice, and made her the first person of the Xianhu clan step by step.


    This scene, Bai Ji never dare to forget.


    "Master, you are back at last!" After a long time of missing, Bai Ji rushed into the arms of the evil fire god king.


    "Xiaoji, yes, I''m back. Nice to see you again! I''m glad you''re not the one who betrayed me Pat Bai Ji''s back, evil fire god king is very pleased to say.


    The eyes of the king of evil fire are also full of tears. Because as Nanfeng said, it''s worth having such disciples, even if there are disciples like mengteng.

 Chapter 2696

    "Master has made me successful, given me the power of cultivation, and even saved my life. I regard master as my father. Even if there is thunder and lightning, it is impossible to betray master." Bai Ji said.


    "I know, you''ve worked hard all these years!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "Master, where did you go after morden betrayed you? Why does strength decline? " Bai Ji is also concerned and curious.


    "A journey through life and death, if it was not for meeting Nanfeng, now I would have been gone!" Said the king of evil fire.


    Immediately, the evil fire god king also said his own course.


    "Corrosive destruction of the world, corrosive power!" After listening, Bai Ji murmured. That world, that power, she heard for the first time.


    "Shifu, what kind of people suppress you to enter such a world?"


    Of course, Baiji knows that Nanfeng is from Zhoulu, but the king of evil fire tells her not to mention it, because it''s the secret of Nanfeng, so Baiji won''t say it.


    "I don''t know, but it''s estimated that he is the top warrior in this divine realm!" Said the king of evil fire.


    "So, let''s go through this. I don''t want to seek revenge, and I''m not qualified to seek revenge. What''s more, after he redefined the martial arts by Nanfeng''s side, everything in the past is not important except the inner demons


    "I see, master!"


    ¡­ In the invisible time, Nanfeng has been closed for decades. In these decades, what he did first was to improve the realm. For him, the place of Shenjun''s tomb is the first important thing.


    With a solid foundation, as well as the accumulation of previous battles, and decades of understanding, Nanfeng achieved his wish, and the realm was broken again, reaching the realm of God King in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "It''s easier than you think Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Because the understanding is enough, the previous continuous fighting makes your understanding enough. This is the divine realm. If the understanding is enough, the breakthrough is very simple. The accumulation of strength can be obtained from the things in the heaven and the earth very often." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The fighting power and self-protection ability of the God King in the later period are further improved!" Nanfeng said, "I just hope that the warriors sent to the tomb of Shenjun are not the perfect God King."


    "I don''t think so. Bai Ji has said that she is a genius with good luck." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Hope!" Said Nanfeng.


    After that, Nanfeng entered a deeper understanding of the secret method of evil blood.


    After the breakthrough, this secret method is his biggest killing move this time. The secret method he understands will definitely be like the three flowers gathering at the top in the magical state, which will greatly enhance his combat power.


    The secret of evil blood lies in condensing evil blood! The more evil blood condensed, the deeper the combat power limit.


    Of course, there are limits. There are limits to the promotion of any secret method. Otherwise, the cultivation of secret methods can also be challenged beyond the level.


    One drop, two drops, three drops... As time goes on, the blood essence condensed by Nanfeng is increasing.


    Evil blood contains a very primitive way of evil, so with the condensation of evil blood, Nanfeng''s understanding of evil martial arts is further, which makes him think of the blood devil once again!


    Based on the spirit of magic axe and the condensed evil blood, he found that he could feel the connection between himself and the blood demon sac more clearly.


    "Counter control the blood devil''s sac!" Invisibly, such an idea appeared in Nanfeng''s mind.


    All along, Nanfeng just wanted to get rid of the blood devil''s bag, thank God. But at this moment, he had such an idea of anti control. Heaven and earth blood magic beads can control him with blood magic sacs. Why can''t he control heaven and earth blood magic beads with blood magic sacs?


    "Maybe you can!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Immediately, the south wind started to move.


    At the same time, he condensed the evil blood and controlled the connection between the blood devil and himself by combining the power of the magic axe spirit!


    And at this moment, he also hopes that the blood devil''s bag will have more and more contact with him, so that the greater the chance of his success. Of course, the greater the risk, but the chance, the victory is in the risk.


    Therefore, the south wind retreated, and the magic axe spirit controlled the suppression power of the blood devil.


    If you really succeed, you may be in control of the world''s blood devil beads. " "However, the risks you take are unparalleled," he said


    "Let''s see who is more persistent in the road of martial arts than me and the blood devil beads of heaven and earth." Said Nanfeng.


    South wind''s action, the heaven and earth blood devil bead naturally felt, is very cloudy to say, "how possible? During this time, he found another way to deal with my blood devil? And this time, it seems that I have to control my blood demon


    Once again, a deep threat appeared in the heart of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the blood devil bead is not only intuitive, the power of evil blood secret method really makes him feel that Nanfeng has the opportunity to control the blood devil sac.In that case, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if he was not controlled, he would not be able to break away from Nanfeng''s will, because the blood devil''s sac is absolutely one of his fundamental, even the most important fundamental.


    "In that case, come on!" However, the blood devil beads in heaven and earth are also extremely cruel things in the heart. With a cold voice, they completely let go of the blood devil''s bag and fought with the south wind.


    In this way, they started an invisible tug of war.


    In the struggle, the blood devil bead of heaven and earth suddenly felt the power of the south wind, and the number of attacks was a hundred times of his own.


    "A hundred times? What''s going on? " Heaven and earth blood devil Pearl Heart shock.


    Although such a struggle has little to do with the realm and power of the supreme, it also has something to do with it, and the greater the gap between the realm and power, the greater the relationship.


    So, from the beginning, although the heaven and earth blood devil bead is not happy, but extremely confident that they can win!


    But now, the number of south wind impact is 100 times of his, which completely offsets the gap, and even brings the gap to his side.


    "Time! He will pass the time Soon, heaven and earth blood devil bead thought of this.


    But he was even more puzzled, because he remembered that the southerly wind time course was about 40 times the normal time of heaven and earth at most.


    From the region of evil chaos, Nanfeng didn''t mention his invisible way of time to the heaven and earth''s blood devil beads, and it''s impossible to mention it, because he needs to accumulate cards to deal with the blood devil sacs!


    "Has he arrived a hundred times?"


    Heaven and earth blood devil bead''s heart, suddenly really a little afraid, also a little regret.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his own blood demons would become Nanfeng and become his own trap. But at this time, in addition to spell, other should not think about.

 Chapter 2697

    He is complete and has the highest power. He doesn''t want to be controlled by a God King!


    Heaven and earth''s blood devil beads in the invisible blood devil''s bag to urge their own limit, based on the blood devil''s bag of their own condensation, and the south wind fight!


    "Heaven and earth blood devil bead, this time, will let you suffer!" Feeling the fight between heaven and earth, Nanfeng said with a sneer in his heart that Nanfeng also had his confidence.


    In this way, while fighting and condensing evil blood, Nanfeng spent two hundred years, and the heaven and earth blood devil spent two years.


    The final result is a bit beyond the confidence of both sides.


    The self-confidence of both sides is naturally that they can win and gain control, but they have formed a balanced situation, and their control of the blood devil''s sac is half.


    However, in such a situation, heaven and earth are heavy.


    Because it shows that Nanfeng can really control the blood devil''s sac. This time, he didn''t succeed. The big reason is that he didn''t have enough realm and just condensed the evil blood.


    Just ask, once the south wind realm is further improved and the understanding of the secret method of evil blood is deeper, the balance will be broken. And with the speed of progress of the south wind, it won''t be long.


    "What a south wind!" Heaven and earth blood devil bead Yinyi said.


    In the shadow, the heaven and earth''s blood devil bead also sighed and said, "however, you really deserve to be the evil I have chosen, the Lord of killing. In this way, I am more eager to get you."


    ... "a little pity!" South wind side, a little bit uncomfortable, said, "just compete with the blood devil bead into a balanced situation."


    "You have been very successful. You should be content. After all, you are quite different from blood devil bead." "Moreover, this balance situation has proved that you have succeeded in controlling the blood devil''s sac."


    "I believe that when you become the king of God, everything will be under control."


    "Besides, in the two hundred years of competition, you have gained a great harvest, that is, you not only condensed 36 drops of evil blood, but also reached the edge of breakthrough once again."


    The condensation of evil blood was very fast at first, but when the south wind condensed to more than ten drops, the difficulty of condensation increased wildly, and the gap seemed to be from the ground to the sky.


    This is also normal. After all, the secret is that the more you go back, the more limit you have. Although there is no limit in theory, there is a limit in fact.


    Therefore, in 200 years, the south wind condensed 36 drops, a lot more.


    As for once again to the edge of breakthrough, this is the south wind unexpected things, but also this time in addition to control the blood devil''s bag outside the biggest harvest.


    "Yes, it''s exciting that I''m on the verge of breaking through again with the competition between heaven and earth." South wind nods.


    "Continue to break through? Or for a while? " Asked the fire order.


    "I also want to break through after a certain period of time, but this is also a good opportunity for me, so I''m ready to break through directly." Said Nanfeng.


    "After all breakthroughs, we are doing precipitation!"


    "Then choose to make a breakthrough. After all, Bai Ji also said that most of the warriors sent by those forces in the past were the late God kings, close to the perfect God kings." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Then, in the remaining decades, the south wind once again into the realm of closure.


    hundred years of agreement, one of the top powers of the family and the HL family began to gather the essence of their regional power.


    Although the land of Shenjun''s tomb in the evil swamp can be opened at any time, it is not easy to enter.


    In order to enter the land of the tomb of the God King, it needs huge and pure Qi. No matter how powerful a living creature is, even the emperor can''t have such powerful pure Qi, only in a region.


    evil fire Zong, Bai Ji also commanded the strong men under the door, began collecting the essence of the evil fire region''s air transportation, so as to prepare the south wind to enter the land of the God''s tomb.


    But now, there is one thing that gives Bai Ji a headache, that is, the fire evil Yutian that Nanfeng handed over to her before closing the door!


    In fact, there is no need to have too much hesitation about the fire evil Yutian. There are only three words: no amnesty for killing!


    However, the fire evil Yu Tian told his origin, the God King Power of the double heaven.


    The genius with one air is definitely the focus of cultivation among the God King forces in the dual heaven, and his status will not be low. Moreover, the secret method of cultivating fire evil in the rest of the heaven must be paid more attention to.


    Fire evil has been in the area of evil chaos for many years. Once he falls, his power will immediately send the strong to the area of evil chaos.


    A magic Teng, who is about to break through the realm of God, has almost put them into a desperate situation. If you add a real God King power, it will be a real desperate situation.


    "Wait for Nanfeng to come out and see what he means." Said the king of evil fire.


    When the south wind broke through, Baiji and the evil fire God King were shocked first. In front of them, the south wind had nothing to hide, so they could see the state of the south wind at this time."The king of duality! We have broken through two realms! " Bai Ji was even more heavy.


    "Lucky break!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have reached the limit in the past three years for the sake of the land of God''s tomb." Said the king of evil fire.


    "I can''t help it. We don''t have much time, and we don''t want to escape from this evil and chaotic area!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, we don''t have much time left. If we are a little sure, magic Teng will give me a hand." Said the king of evil fire.


    "But it''s later. You should decide what to do with Huoxie Yutian first." Bai Ji said.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Bai Ji''s words, Nanfeng immediately felt wrong and asked.


    "The remaining days of fire evil come from the double heaven. His family is a God King force. He practices the secret method of cultivating his spirit. Once it falls, his force will know for the first time. It was very bad for us at that time." Bai Ji said.


    "Sure enough, there is a background. After all, this secret method is too rare for ordinary families and forces." Said Nanfeng.


    "So stupid to kill or not!" Asked the king of evil fire.


    "We can''t kill at first. We really don''t have much energy and strength to deal with another God King force. We don''t even have a qualification." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, it is impossible for the fire evil to make him feel better for the rest of the day. Let me have it!"


    Said, the south wind mouth corner also spreads some evil smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Looking at the evil smile from the corner of Nanfeng''s mouth, the king of evil fire asked. "He doesn''t want the power of evil. Let him go into my ancestral world and have a good feeling." Nanfeng said with a smile, "and I will make time invisible in the world of zumo."

 Chapter 2698

    Bai Ji is not sure about the conversation between Nanfeng and the evil fire god king. However, Bai Ji understood that it would not be better for the rest of the fire evil to be in the ancestral world of Nanfeng.


    It''s the end of the fire evil.


    "What''s going on over there?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "blood Teng snakes are also collecting the essence of their region of control." Bai Ji said.


    "What''s the matter? Are those forces going back on their word and ready to let the xueteng snake clan in, or are they beginning to be completely afraid of mengteng? " Hearing the news, the south wind blew heavily.


    "No, it''s said that it''s because mengteng used a lot of cultivation resources to exchange a place from the Helian family." Bai Ji said.


    "Huh? Is the Helian family short of cultivation resources? " Hearing this, Nanfeng gave a sneer.


    Immediately, he also understood what was going on.


    "The Helian family has no lack of cultivation resources. They want to kill you with the help of the blood snake family! The herring family is just a dark family. " Said the king of evil fire.


    "For any force, what is justice and what is evil?" Nanfeng disdains to smile, "in the face of demons, in the face of destruction, just hope to have a sense of responsibility of the warrior more."


    "Is there any news that this time the blood snake will send who into the tomb of the God King?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "No, but I guess it''s one of the powerful leaders of their dark snake. I''m afraid it will be a perfect king." Bai Ji said.


    "So, I mean, this time, you don''t want to go. I''ll arrange another person to go. You can rest assured that as long as you get the blood of the God King, you will be indispensable."


    "Elder martial sister Bai, I know your worry, but I have always come from a desperate situation. The evil fire god king knows this. Besides, what I have decided will not be changed easily." Said Nanfeng.


    "Be careful yourself. Fortunately, before you start, you can work with bingnv. The danger is not great." Bai Ji said.


    "Yes, I don''t want to die in the tomb of the God King. You know, there is a beautiful elder martial sister waiting for me to come back in the evil fire sect." Looking at Bai Ji, the south wind smiles.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Bai Ji''s eyes were white, but she could see that her cheeks were also blushing!


    "Nanfeng, don''t harm my disciples any more." At this time, the evil fire god king also said in a hurry.


    ... More than ten days later, the essence of Yun Huo''s strong collection of Qi has condensed into a mass of light and handed it to the south wind.


    "In the tomb of the God King, there are endless swamps of chaos, so you must use this Qi to enter." Bai Chieh said, "what I want to say is that when you enter, you will be able to bring this essence into the ground, and the essence will go back to your own territory." The essence of


    region can not be absorbed and purified by life.


    you can absorb refinery and chemical transport, but can not refinish the essence, because that is the source of the transportation of a region. Without it, the whole area will be completely withered.


    If you are a living creature in that area, your martial arts will be greatly affected, even unable to move forward and regress.


    Most of all, it''s against the rules of heaven, and it''s against you.


    "I understand. Don''t worry!" Said Nanfeng.


    This is about the lives of hundreds of millions of people. It''s against the rules of heaven. Nanfeng doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "But what do I do when I come out?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s easy to do when you come out. The chaotic swamps at the entrance just prevent the living beings from entering. If you want to come out, you can just follow the surging chaotic swamps." Bai Ji said.


    "I see!" South wind nods.


    After that, Nanfeng and bingnv first joined up and went to the outer part of the evil chaos swamp to enter the land of Shenjun''s tomb. Anyway, as soon as a hundred years came, they could enter by themselves.


    Of course, some rules are set by the martial arts vows of all major forces, so no one dares to break them.


    For example, in addition to the prescribed quota, if some forces bring in other than the quota, anyone else who enters must come out within five years.


    "In three years, we have broken through two realms!" Seeing the south wind again, bingnv is also shocked.


    However, at the thought of the invisible time of the south wind, bingnv was relieved.


    "All the problems of Xuebing clan have been solved." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally solved, the next step is to deal with the magic Teng, and dominate the evil and chaotic region." Bingnv said.


    "By the way, you haven''t given me the luck of the three."


    "I said, we are friends now. Do you remember that?"


    WOW! WOW! In a remote place outside the evil swamp, the evil forces in the air flow like water, and there are also strong toxins, magic and corrosive forces in it.Here, not later God King can''t arrive.


    Although Nanfeng was not the God King in the later period, its strength has arrived. And to be honest, this kind of environment is no threat to the south wind.


    "Other forces, I don''t know if they have entered?" Bingnv said.


    "The people of the evil sound palace have entered. They are a perfect God King. I don''t know about the others." Said Nanfeng.


    After they went deep into a distance, they found an invisible huge whirlpool, which was full of swamps swept by chaos.


    The south wind radiates the original self extreme perception, and finds that it can''t go deep at all. It is absorbed by the strong attraction in the swamp, and the strong attraction will attract two people to enter.


    two people directly produced the essence of Qi transportation.


    "Let''s go! When you go in, you try to hide Bingnv said.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t kill me." Said Nanfeng.


    immediately, the two of them merged into the essence of their respective hands, and did not enter the whirlpool of the chaotic swamp. With the great momentum of the great momentum, a very clear passage emerges invisibly.


    "the power of air transport, especially the essence of this great area, is really unimaginable, and it can open up a passage in the whirlpool of this chaotic swamp." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "the essence of the region is transported by nature, so it is the original essence of the earth. This power is also the only force capable of colliding with the power of heaven." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "of course, in fact, this is the essence of the earth''s strength!"


    Along the passage, the south wind soon appeared in the so-called God King''s tomb. At first glance, we can only see the boundless, crisscrossed and inlaid world, and many places are submerged by the chaotic swamp.

 Chapter 2699

    The mosaic of the world is probably due to the folding of the world left by the God King who fell here. So to be exact, this tomb is actually the fusion of many God kings.


    In the middle of the world, there are also many chaotic swamps.


    The smell of evil and chaos pervades here.


    "It''s not easy to find the blood of God in such a place!" Looking around, Nanfeng said slightly.


    , "get the best breath into the ground." Said the fire order of the devil.


    then, the south wind put the essence of the handicraft to the ground and reached the ground. It was also a slight cry. "I hope these elite movements can return to the area of evil fire as soon as possible."


    the essence of a region can not be separated from the region for too long, otherwise it will also affect all the creatures in this region.


    "Do you want to contact the ice girl?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Still can''t, Mo Teng, the attention of the Helian family is all on me, I don''t want these two forces to send in the warrior also put bingnv into the must kill list." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, it''s mainly me now. Even if I''m a half step God, I can''t stop me from entering the world."


    "Look for it. There won''t be a lot of blood here!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    But just then, a message came from the south wind.


    "You don''t contact the ice girl, but the ice girl will contact you. You know, you can''t see it all..." feeling the news on the south wind, the fire of the demon ancestor said with a little evil smile.


    However, he was immediately interrupted by the south wind, "unfortunately, it''s not bingnv, it''s the warrior sent by the evil sound palace."


    The relationship between the evil fire sect and the evil sound palace is good, so when you enter the place of the God King''s tomb, the two sides are usually together and help each other, and there are contact ways between the two sides.


    "You''re in trouble." The tone of the fire order of Mozu became serious immediately.


    Soon, the shadow of a middle-aged man appeared in front of the south wind.


    "Master Tianlun!" South wind respectfully.


    This warrior sent by the evil sound palace was known in advance by Nanfeng. He was called Yin Tianlun, and he was a perfect king.


    "You''re here, and fortunately you''re late!" Seeing the south wind, Yin Tianlun said.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately became curious.


    "Do you know who is the warrior of the xueteng snake clan?" Yin Tianlun said heavily.


    "Who?"


    "Morden!"


    "What? Magic Hearing this, Nanfeng was really shocked, with a heavy sound.


    Although the eleven major forces and the Helian family did not stipulate the oath to enter the realm of the warrior, they all agreed that the strongest warrior is the perfect God King, and the half step God King is not allowed to enter.


    If you disobey this rule, after you come out, Bi will be attacked by all the strong people in this evil area.


    After the shock, Nanfeng calmed down and said heavily, "it seems that mengteng is very confident that he can step into the realm of Shenjun in the land of Shenjun''s tomb."


    If it wasn''t for this, magic Teng would not risk being attacked by the powerful forces.


    "You are in a more dangerous situation in this chaotic area." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Not only that, morden has already started to kill. He has killed three perfect gods." Yin Tianlun said.


    "In addition, the warriors of three forces have left the land of Shenjun''s tomb. That is to say, except the warriors of moteng and Helian family, I am the only one left in the land of Shenjun''s tomb. You have bingnv."


    "Of course, I''m ready to leave."


    "This guy!" The south wind is very ferocious.


    Because all the major forces have vowed martial arts, except those within the quota, they can''t enter the tomb of the God King. So, if you want to suppress the devil Teng, you have to wait for him to go out.


    And he went out, I''m afraid he is the God King, is the God King, how many half step God King''s warrior, will not care.


    "I''m afraid all the people except the hurien family are set up by him." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I have to say that the Helian family chose magic Teng to deal with me. It''s really the right game." Nanfeng said, "it''s just a pity that a magic Teng can really stop Nanfeng''s martial arts in this chaotic area?"


    Nanfeng''s words are naturally said in his heart, but Yin Tianlun can''t know.


    "Nanfeng, you should contact bingnv as soon as possible and quit the land of Shenjun''s tomb. After quitting, you can find a way to deal with mengteng." Yin Tianlun asks again.


    "I see." South wind responded.


    After that, Yin Tianlun''s figure retreated, and he must have left the place of Shenjun''s tomb immediately. He waited until now, that is, he was afraid that when he went out, the south wind just came in, so he couldn''t send a message to the south wind.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the fire order.


    "What do you think I''ll do?" There was a heavy south wind.Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mozu''s fire order didn''t speak. He already knew Nanfeng''s decision.


    Later, Nanfeng first contacted bingnv and told her the situation here.


    "Are you going to quit, too?" Bingnv asked instead.


    "I''m not going to quit. When I get to this grave, how can I miss the chance of the blood of the God King because of a magic Teng." Nanfeng didn''t hide bingnv''s decision.


    This is because the south wind decided that bingnv would stay, no matter how she decided.


    A woman like bingnu is extremely arrogant and will never retreat because of danger.


    "You don''t retreat from a middle-term God King. I bingnu, the perfect God King, why should I miss this chance of God King''s blood." Hear the decision of south wind, ice female smile way.


    "Let''s have a look after that." Said Nanfeng.


    "OK, next, let''s fight with the magic Teng, and fight with the warriors of the Helian family." Bingnv said, "don''t disconnect. I''ll come to you right away."


    Not long after, the south wind and bingnu meet again.


    Naturally, they would not take the initiative to find the wuzhe of mengteng and Helian''s family. They would rather seek the blood of Shenjun first.


    "You should know about the place where the God King''s tomb is. You have entered several times. Have you found some places where the God King''s blood appears more often?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I said, that''s why you want to be with me." Hear south wind this words, ice female says.


    Nanfeng did not respond, but spread his hands.


    But after all, bingnv is not stingy. She tells Nanfeng the two places she knows.


    "The place close to us is called the marsh mud gorge, where the chance of God''s blood is greater." Bingnv said.


    "But there, morden might go too."


    "Because what I know is not a secret place." "As for the other place, which we call inverted marsh mud, it''s also possible for motten to go there."

 Chapter 2700

    "It seems that everyone else knows what you know!" Hear ice female words, South breeze slightly helpless a.


    "There''s no way. After all, the tomb of the God King is not a vast place for the God King. For so many years, everyone knows it like the back of their hands. Everyone knows it anywhere." Bingnv said.


    "But no matter what, we have to go, because if we don''t go, it''s meaningless for us to stay in the land of the king''s tomb."


    "Let''s go and have a look in the mud of the canyon you said first." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, they walked quickly.


    In about half a day, they arrived at a gorge. The gorge crisscrossed like a giant python. Over the gorge, there were real swamps of evil.


    Can clearly feel that the swamp of evil contains a strong force.


    "If there is the blood of the God King here, then it is contained in the floating swamp of evil." Bingnv said.


    "Nowhere else?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, at least up to now, in this marsh mud gorge, in addition to the evil swamp, other places have not heard of the blood of the God King." Bingnv said.


    "If so, it would be much easier." Said Nanfeng.


    "Easy to do?" Hear the words of south wind, ice female is very puzzled.


    Boom! A momentum suddenly appeared from Nanfeng. Nanfeng''s eyes had changed, and the eyes of God appeared. The double eyes of God stirred up completely. Double vision envelops the evil swamp of the whole marsh mud canyon.


    This scene deeply shocked bingnv.


    "God Shenmou, and it''s a double fusion of shenmou! " Beautiful eyes full of light, ice girl also subconsciously shock light language.


    Nanfeng still has a card, and this card is beyond her expectation.


    "It seems that I have to give up the news I got from that time and place. It''s him in the past. This guy is making progress all the time!" In the shock, the ice girl''s heart is also like this.


    But at this time, the look of the south wind is not very good.


    Because even in the double eyes of primitive self pole, he could not see the inside of any evil swamp.


    "Even if you have double eyes of heaven and earth, you can''t see the situation in the evil swamp just by your eyes," explains bingnu after her recovery


    "It seems that these evil swamps are unusual!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What you are talking about is not nonsense. There may be a lot of blood in it. How can it be simple?" Ice girl said, "there is no way, only one by one into the evil swamp to find."


    "Split up!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Together, because the magic Teng really may appear!" Bingnv said.


    "That''s good!" South wind nods.


    Nanfeng is also worried about the appearance of mengteng.


    If magic Teng really appears, he can take bingnu into the world to escape. If bingnu meets magic Teng alone, it is likely to be more or less dangerous.


    They jumped into the nearest swamp of evil.


    Every wandering evil swamp looks so big from the outside, but as soon as you enter it, it is like a chaotic swamp world. The powerful attraction and chaotic evil power directly and madly impact them.


    Fortunately, there is ice girl around, the perfect God King, who can easily resist.


    After that, they kept looking for the blood of the God King in the evil swamp. After searching for more than ten evil swamps, they finally found the first drop of the blood of the God King.


    In the center of an evil swamp, a drop of grey red blood is suspended like a ball, and there is a strong light around it. The spirit of God is also all over it, which is quite aggressive.


    "It''s not easy to get the blood of the God King!" He said, feeling the power of the south wind around him.


    "It may not be easy for others, but it should be easy for you!" Bingnu said, "because your understanding and understanding of martial arts and Taoism is not comparable to that of ordinary talents."


    "So." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Then, without hesitation, Nanfeng condensed his invisible martial arts into the power around Shenjun''s blood, and immediately produced a kind of confrontation.


    This kind of confrontation, as long as Nanfeng''s understanding of Wudao has the upper hand, he will win.


    Bingnu is right. In terms of her understanding of martial arts, Nanfeng is second to none, so it''s just a few moments. Nanfeng has the upper hand in that confrontation.


    And this drop of God''s blood will be in hand.


    After a period of time, both of them searched for Shenjun''s blood in the mud of the gorge. In two months, they found four drops of Shenjun''s blood.


    This is already very good, because normally, it is good to find four drops of the blood of the God King in five years.


    Of course, two people can find so many, because the whole God King''s tomb and they are only four people.


    But danger always comes.


    As they continued to search, a breath also appeared in the mud of the canyon."At last." The ice girl gave a slight sound.


    "Fortunately, it''s not magic. You should be able to deal with it." Said Nanfeng.


    "As long as it''s not half step." Bingnv said.


    The man who came here is an old man with a short body. He belongs to the family of the dwarves.


    Feel its breath, is a ternary perfect God King.


    "Does the Helian family have its own strong man in this evil and chaotic region? Unexpectedly, there is a three yuan perfect God King." Said Nanfeng.


    "No matter how many warriors you submit to, no one of your own is trusted. When you look for the blood of the God King, the Helian family will naturally send their own people." Bingnv said.


    He and Nanfeng also feel the nature of the family.


    For the first time, the warrior of the Helian family was shocked, because he didn''t expect that the magic Teng had started to kill, and there would be warrior left in the tomb of the God King.


    And one of them is Nanfeng.


    "It''s Nanfeng Xiaoyou! Old Helian huoyun He Lian huoyun spoke in a polite tone.


    After all, on the surface, the Helian family promised to help Nanfeng in this area.


    However, Nanfeng won''t give Helian huoyun a good face. Helian Yiyi cheated him very miserably. He coldly said, "it''s unnecessary to be called a hypocritical little friend, otherwise, how could your Helian family give a quota to moteng?"


    Hearing this, Helian huoyun''s look was also directly killing. Nanfeng said so, so he didn''t have to pretend. Moreover, from the beginning, he didn''t intend to pretend.


    "Three yuan perfect God King, kill, all Helian family in the evil chaos area, that must be a big loss!" Nanfeng continued.


    "Ha ha! Don''t think too much of yourself Hear the words of south wind, He Lian huoyun is disdainful to say very much. "How''s it going? Are you sure? And we need to make a quick decision. There must be a connection between this old guy and magic Teng. " At this time, Nanfeng also asked bingnv.

 Chapter 2701

    "Didn''t you say it? As long as it''s not half step God, it''s useless in front of me!" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry again, bingnu responded confidently.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng retreated from the area where bingnu and Helian huoyun were about to fight.


    "The ice girl of Xuebing clan is really extraordinary in appearance and temperament. She is qualified to be the king''s wife and concubine!" At this moment, the nature of Helian huoyun was revealed, which was evil.


    "The people of the Helian family are really inferior in nature, so damn it!" The ice girl gave a cold voice.


    "Mean?" He Lian huoyun disdains to smile.


    Is there such a saying of inferiority in this world, especially in this region of evil and chaos? There is only strength, just the law of the jungle.


    Bear!


    Between the words, the flame on Helian huoyun has risen, a kind of cyan flame, feel the breath, although it is not the divine fire, but close to the divine fire, at the same time, the flame is also filled with the virtual shadow of a big tripod.


    "Fire tripod magic power!" Immediately, the fire cloud of Helian was heavy.


    A cluster of cyan flames came out in an instant and went straight to bingnv.


    "Old man, is that what you rely on?" Ice girl is also disdainful, jade finger a bullet, blood ice immediately in the air, blood ice world also will fall.


    "Blood ice rain!"


    WOW! In an instant, the blood ice like rain falls, and each one falls in the air, forming a small river of blood ice. When all of them come together, it is a blood ice like century glacier.


    This bloody glacier directly suppressed all the blue flames of Helian fire cloud, and followed the burning path of the blue flames, straight to Helian fire cloud.


    Click! The sound of fragmentation rings out, but it''s time for blood ice to freeze everything.


    The south wind blinks again, and the whole sky is a world of blood and ice.


    Nahelian fire cloud has become an ice sculpture.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also felt the strong cold, and his heart couldn''t help sighing, "the power of the perfect God King is really not what I can touch now. If I am in it now, it must be a bloody ice sculpture."


    "Although the warriors of the Helian family are mediocre in martial arts, they should not be defeated in this way." Mozu fire order analysis said.


    Sure enough, with the words of the fire order of the demon ancestor, the real sound of fragmentation sounded, and the world of the blood ice sculpture and the blood ice began to fill the cracks directly. A light flashed, and the fire cloud of nahelian appeared again.


    "How dare you take the power of blood ice out of your own measure?" He Lian huoyun sneers.


    "A woman like you should just stay in the bed in the boudoir, waiting for the favor of the king." With that, the expression of Helian huoyun became evil again.


    Bingnv didn''t pay attention, but her strength began to converge.


    It is better to say that it is convergence than transformation, which is towards the power of qi movement.


    At this moment, the ice girl urged her strength of Qi Yun.


    And that''s the real martial power of bingnv.


    "Qi Yun? So what? Women are women after all. " Feel the air power of ice girl, Helian huoyun still disdains.


    He has lived too long and stayed too long in this perfect kingdom. He thinks that he has accumulated enough strength. Moreover, he has fought with many gods in the perfect Kingdom and won.


    These are the self-confidence of Helian huoyun.


    At this time, the ice girl still ignore, just in the accumulation of strength. In the battle, the first taunt is useless, all in the strength of the show.


    "TIANLIAN Huoding!" For this, the fire cloud of Helian is naturally more angry, under the spirit body of his casting tool, burst out his strongest magical power.


    Immediately, the air changed dramatically, the blue flame burned again, and the remaining blood ice turned into nothingness. And feel that power, I''m afraid that even the strongest blood ice will be burned out.


    "The strength is really enough!" Feel the power of Helian fire cloud, south wind said slightly.


    , "this guy is estimated to be longer than the king of evil fire god. After all, in this chaotic area, he is the supreme ruler of the Hellen family. All good stuff, such as enhancing the longevity and essence of life, must pass through his hands." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "However, no matter how much the old guy accumulates, he won''t be the opponent of bingnu under Duoyun spirit. With Duoyun spirit, bingnu is not inferior to those talents who have an air."


    "Even I estimate that if she grows up again, she will be comparable to a genius with two spirits. You know, the power of Qi is always unclear."


    "These are all afterwords. Let''s see if bingnu can win!" Said Nanfeng.


    The blue flame momentum swept across, and an incomparably solid blue cauldron emerged. A powerful condensing force also emerged, as if to refine the world.


    "Refining!"


    At this moment, Helian huoyun integrated into it, and a powerful booze also followed.


    Suddenly, the fire refining cauldron was suppressed that day to thoroughly refine all the power of bingnv.


    "Bound by Qi!" With a slight sound, the ice girl incarnated into two long ropes in the breath of blood ice.One is for the line, one is invisible.


    The two forces swept up respectively.


    That has the line, direct toward the day Lian Huo Ding and go, at that moment, two powerful powers collide, but it is incomparable. Because just in a moment, TIANLIAN Huoding turned into pieces.


    "Sure enough, when the female soldiers go out with all their strength, the huoyun of Helian is not the enemy of one round." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Poof! With the TIANLIAN fire cauldron broken, Helian fire cloud spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    His body, like a rock, fell down.


    But it wasn''t over. In his unbelievable eyes, the other invisible rope of Qi transport fell into his body. In the meantime, his body was badly damaged for a while, and his eyes were directly filled with fear of death.


    Urge double God eyes, south wind can see clearly, that invisible Qi rope, swept all Qi in Helian huoyun body.


    Of course, to be exact, phagocytosis.


    A living creature, without any trace of luck, can only wait to die.


    "The power of qi movement is really a terrible power. It can definitely be called killing people in the invisible." The fire order of the demon ancestor also said with emotion.


    "In fact, at this moment, I''m very sorry to get rid of the previous blood in my body." Said Nanfeng.


    "Swallowing and transporting blood is not a good way to get. Don''t think that again. If you want to, wait until you are not afraid of the way of heaven." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Just to mention it!" Nanfeng smiles.


    After a few breaths, the fire cloud of nahelian is like a pool of mud, lying in the power world of bingnv.


    "Old man, do you think of such an end?" Looking at the fire cloud of Helian, the ice girl said coldly. She never gives a good face to those who insult her.

 Chapter 2702

    On the verge of death, Helian huoyun only had fear and despair, but also could not accept such a scene. He lost too quickly and completely.


    The fire cloud of Helian doesn''t understand. When the family of Helian fights with those warriors, he wins. But why is he so vulnerable to fight with bingnv.


    He Lian huoyun didn''t know that those martial arts people actually let him. No way, who let him be one of the highest core people of Helian family in this evil and chaotic area? Do those warriors dare to win?


    "Bingnv, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" At this moment, Helian huoyun can only use the Helian family behind her to make bingnv afraid.


    Wu people and all living beings are afraid of death, but people like Helian huoyun are absolutely one of the most afraid of death.


    In the threat, he is also seducing bingnv.


    "It''s no good for you to kill me. The Helian family will definitely fight against your Xuebing clan, and as long as you let me go, you can have all the natural resources and local treasures in this evil area."


    But for this, ice girl is a ignore, on the contrary, it is to accelerate the phagocytosis of gas transport in the body of Helian fire cloud.


    After a few breaths, Helian fire cloud is just like a mummy.


    The Qi transportation of the warrior is swallowed up, just like the whole body''s blood and essence are swallowed up.


    After that, Nanfeng and bingnu didn''t go to see Helian huoyun any more. It''s not worth seeing any more.


    "Although you have the blood of swallowing and transporting, and you have more spiritual bodies, in the future, you''d better try to have less Qi transportation of swallowing warriors and living creatures." Walk to ice female side, South breeze instructs to say.


    "Otherwise, it''s not good for a warrior to accumulate too much cause and effect."


    "I see." Bingnv nodded slightly.


    "Come on, we should get out of here now." Nanfeng said, "Helian huoyun probably contacted mengteng at the first time."


    Bingnv nodded slightly.


    However, it seems to be a little late. Just as they were about to leave, a murderous voice sounded and said coldly, "you are really a pair of good dogs. You dare to enter the tomb of the God King."


    After the space slightly fluctuates, a figure appears, which is magic Teng.


    At this time of magic Teng, more bloody and evil than before.


    You can see that in addition to the scarlet eyes, there are many traces of blood on his whole body, giving people a feeling of just coming out of the pool of blood.


    See magic Teng, south wind and ice girl''s look immediately overcast down.


    But Nanfeng didn''t worry too much.


    "This guy is stronger than the last time we met." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "and look at him, it seems that he has just come out of a killing. Is there a killing place in the tomb of the God King, or a large number of other creatures?"


    Nanfeng also immediately inquires bingnv about the question of the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    "No, there is no place to kill, there are no other creatures." Bingnv said.


    At this time, bingnv is also in doubt, because morden''s state at this time is just coming out of a killing, or from the bloody environment.


    "No matter what, run first. Don''t rebel against my mind." Nanfeng said at once.


    At this time, magic Teng''s real intention to kill has been up.


    The next moment, Nanfeng and bingnv go to Tianjin world directly.


    "Into the world to escape, can you escape?" Magic Teng gives a cold sound, claps it with one hand, and goes straight to him to feel where the golden world is.


    However, the magic attack simply can not touch the golden world.


    "Your world?" Ice girl said.


    "My world is different from that of any warrior!" Nanfeng smiles mysteriously.


    "Magic Teng, it''s time to meet you later. You want to kill me, but it doesn''t exist. Maybe you won''t be qualified until you become the king of God." At the same time, Nanfeng also said to mengteng in a sarcastic tone.


    Then, it urges the primitive self pole to hide the golden world. Nanfeng and bingnv disappear completely under the perception of mengteng.


    Magic Teng looks very bad.


    "What kind of world can make the patriarch unable to perceive? Is this their card to enter the land of the God King''s tomb?" Magic Teng did not blindly look for Nanfeng and bingnv, the analysis said.


    In other words, at this moment of magic Teng, there are more important things than killing Nanfeng and bingnv.


    "Well, let those mole ants who disobey the will of the clan leader live for a while more." The next moment, a whisper, magic Teng left here.


    At this moment, magic Teng did not know that the south wind did not leave, but followed him in a certain distance.


    "It won''t be discovered, will it?" Although she has seen the adverse weather in the south wind world, bingnv is still worried.


    "It''s impossible to find out if he doesn''t break through God." Nanfeng said confidently.


    The purpose of following morteng at risk is very simple, that is, he wants to see what morteng found in the tomb of the God King, otherwise, morteng can''t send out that kind of killing.Magic Teng''s speed is very fast. Fortunately, Nanfeng has a primitive self pole, and can feel the breath left by magic Teng in a certain period of time.


    Finally, with the smell of magic Teng, after half a day, Nanfeng and bingnv appear in a blank area.


    This area, looking at the ordinary, but if you feel it carefully, you can definitely feel something unusual. This unusual is from these blankness.


    "Morden, it''s here that he disappeared." Said Nanfeng.


    "Is there any mystery in this area?" Ice female doubts to ask a way, in addition to those not general blankness, other of, he still can''t feel.


    "Try it with your eyes?" Then, bingnv also said to Nanfeng.


    At once, Nanfeng opened his double eyes, but he didn''t go out of the golden world, because maybe it was mengteng who was hiding. As soon as he went out, he didn''t know how he died.


    Under the eyes of God''s eyes, Nanfeng saw a lot of blood shadow from this blankness. Every blood shadow is a blood world.


    Among the cracks of the shadow of blood drops, there are channels, which are between the palpable and the imperceptible.


    "Sure enough, there is a mystery. I''m afraid that magic Teng entered along the cracks of these blood shadow." South breeze heavily says, "but, want to discover this, very difficult, evil Teng should have no God Mou."


    "Maybe it''s because his understanding of blood and evil has reached a certain degree!" The devil ancestor fire makes guess to say.


    "Fire order, do you mean that to get into it, you need to understand blood and evil?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Try it!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    Nanfeng also told bingnv the situation and asked her about her decision.


    "Enter as long as you can!" Bingnu responded firmly. The next moment, Nanfeng does not hesitate to release his evil way, and the bloody killing in his body, as if turning into another person, into the invisible, close to the crack between the blood drops.

 Chapter 2703

    And very relaxed, the south wind also entered.


    Because of the understanding of blood and evil, Nanfeng is no better than those who really practice blood and evil. First of all, his bloody killing is Shura killing. Second, his evil is in the secret method of evil blood.


    "Sometimes, I don''t know what kind of warrior you are." In the process of entering, the ice girl sighed with emotion.


    "Ha ha, if you want to really understand me, you need to be more intimate with me." Hear ice female''s words, South breeze evil smile says.


    "Do you really want to end up like Helian huoyun?" Hear the words of south wind, ice female coldly says.


    Feel the ice cold of that blood ice, south wind can''t tease ice girl again. According to bingnv''s character, he only needs to tease again, which is very likely to really kill her.


    However, in the process of entering, some changes have taken place, that is, his golden world, as well as other worlds in his body, have been rejected by a force.


    That power is the power of God.


    This exclusion, Nanfeng can''t resist, so a difficult choice appears in front of him and bingnu again, that is to continue to enter or exit.


    Continue to enter, means that they meet magic Teng can no longer enter the world, can only really face.


    They were silent for a while, then looked at each other, and both saw decisiveness in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they have decided to make the same decision.


    Soon, they entered a sea of blood world, the world is not very big, but everywhere is the blood fog, blood fog, floating drops of blood, and that drop of blood, is a drop of God King''s blood.


    is indeed as like as two peas of God.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng and bingnv were naturally shocked. How could the two of them have thought that they would see such a scene when they entered here.


    What''s more, with the movement of their eyes, they saw magic Teng again.


    At this time, magic Teng, sitting in the air, body shape in a state of absorption. You can see that the power in the blood of the God King floating around is constantly absorbed by the magic Teng.


    At this moment, the reason why magic Teng made rapid progress was clear, and the reason why he was more bloody was also clear, that is, because he practiced here.


    And this is probably the reason why mengteng dares not to be afraid of everything and has faith to enter the realm of God.


    At this time, Nanfeng and bingnv were heavy to the extreme.


    I can''t do anything I want.


    "It''s fast enough to live up to the breath left by the clan leader on purpose all the way." At this time, magic Teng suddenly opened his eyes, light a.


    "You know we''re coming?" Hear Mo Teng''s words, South breeze is more gloomy to say.


    "First of all, the patriarch must admit that the hidden means of your south wind are against the sky, and your world is against the sky. After entering, people can''t feel it." Said morden.


    "Any warrior who has such a hidden means will want to secretly explore everything he wants to know. You two mole ants will be very curious about the change of our clan leader. Therefore, our clan leader decided that you must follow!"


    "And here, there is a very strong divine power to prohibit, no matter how strong your hidden world is, you can only be excluded here, so it''s better to lead you here."


    "You say, don''t you?"


    "Originally, everything was expected by this guy. This is really bad." Mozu Huoling said heavily.


    "Even if it wasn''t in his expectation, everything was very bad." Said Nanfeng.


    "Our luck is really not very good. As soon as we come in, we''ll be bored!" Bingnv said with a little despair.


    Two people dare to come in, is that their luck will be better, but now, their good luck hope directly dashed.


    At this time, the two of them are in no hurry to solve the problem.


    "Today, you told our patriarch something. Maybe our patriarch will consider keeping your whole body." Looking at the south wind, magic Teng said coldly.


    "He wants to know something, tell him I need some time." Hear magic Teng''s inquiry, ice girl immediately to south wind sound.


    Obviously, bingnv has her own card.


    "I see. I''ll try to delay as long as I can." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s good to leave a whole body. If you have anything to ask, just ask." Immediately, Nanfeng said in despair.


    All the time, with the primitive self extreme, the south wind pretended to look together, are absolutely real incomparable.


    "Yes, I''m very conscious. With this, the patriarch promised to keep your whole body, which is also a respect for a genius." Morden sneered.


    "Is the old man, the evil fire god king, still alive? Where is it now? " Magic Teng, also directly asked himself the most relevant question.


    "Alive, now he has come to the evil fire sect and met Bai Ji." Said Nanfeng.Hearing this, the devil Teng''s face immediately changed. In his confidence, he mixed some ferocity directly.


    "It seems very likely that the evil fire god king is also a demon in his heart." "This is perhaps the biggest obstacle for him to break through the realm of God King," said the fire order


    "I know that, but how to use it?" Said Nanfeng.


    Magic Teng soon recovered and asked again, "well, what''s the strength of the old guy now?"


    "If the evil fire god king had enough strength, he would have come forward long ago. Do you need me to do all this for him?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Hearing this, magic Teng looked excited.


    For the master who was once on his head, there was still some fear in his heart. However, now that his strength has regressed, he has nothing to fear.


    Because he was no longer afraid, he had less demons in his heart because of the evil fire god king.


    "I hope bingnv''s cards will be useful, otherwise I will tell this guy the truth and make him successful." Feeling the change of magic Teng''s invisible heart, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Listen to that ice girl''s tone, should have certain assurance." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "My clan leader''s last question, your chaotic golden body cultivation method!" The next moment, magic Teng eyes flash greedy said.


    And it''s true that no one doesn''t want chaos.


    "This thing, you can completely kill me and learn from my memory." Nanfeng said, "why ask more."


    "You should know that what our clan leader wants is not only the cultivation of mental Dharma, but also all your cultivation experience of chaotic golden body. It''s not easy to understand in memory." Said morden. "Well, it''s a pity that I can''t tell you." Suddenly, Nanfeng said with a change of tone.

 Chapter 2704

    Hearing Nanfeng''s refusal, the killing intention on moteng''s face increased rapidly.


    "Magic Teng, you need to understand what I mean. What I said is I can''t tell you, not only that I can''t tell you, but also that my previous answer may be false." South wind sneers.


    Because at this time, bingnv''s preparation is complete.


    In this way, to a certain extent, it can make the heart of mengteng strengthen the heart of the evil fire god king and disturb his mind.


    "Are you looking for death?" Hear the words of South breeze, the evil Teng really extreme anger rises, kill the meaning infinite say. In the palm of his hand, an evil and bloody palm had gathered, and it was at that moment that he patted it to the south wind.


    But at this moment, magic Teng''s eyes looked at bingnv, because he felt the threat from bingnv, and at this moment, bingnv entered an invisible and mysterious change.


    Ice girl''s eyes into a terrible state, in the eyes of the terrible shape is a terrible force. In this power of qi movement, there is also a strong power of Gu.


    "The spirit of evil spirits!" The ice girl gave a cold voice.


    At this time, bingnv''s body was in a dry state. It was obvious that the essence and blood in her body were disappearing.


    A feeling, it is her that a pair of terrible eyes in the absorption of blood essence in her body.


    "I''m afraid that after this move, she will not die and will be disabled." The fire of the devil made a heavy noise.


    "Yun Ling Gu, what kind of magic power is this?" Asked the south wind heavily. The south wind can feel that the essence of life and the essence and blood of the ice girl are losing, and the loss is very fast.


    "Yun Ling Gu, a kind of very terrible Tian Gu, is definitely among the best of all Tian Gu." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "this is a powerful force of momentum, combined with the essence and essence of life itself, from the long river to summon the fallen spirit has not yet dispersed."


    "You know, after a creature falls, the Qi Movement in its body does not disappear immediately. Instead, it floats in the void for a long time before it fades away. It may be years or hundreds of thousands of years."


    "And after calling these fortunes?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "After summoning, the spirit transporting poison will take effect. Under the power of the poison, it will restore the original master''s power of Qi transportation based on the summoned Qi transportation." Said the fire order of the devil.


    The words of the fire order of the demon ancestor fall, and the terrible eyes of the ice girl release some invisible light. A group of Qi that does not belong to her appears. In a moment, the spirit shadow that does not belong to this era permeates the Qi.


    The shadow of the spirit body directly radiates the power of this step God King level.


    "It''s really hard for her. In the perfect situation, she summoned the power of the half step God King level with the magic of moving spirit." "She really has reached the level of talent with two looks," he said with emotion


    "But after this move, her martial arts, her talent, her cause and effect will be greatly affected."


    "Ice girl!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Anyway, at this moment, bingnv''s efforts are part of him.


    "Kill


    At the next moment, bingnv is gathering this power to attack mengteng. In this power, all her determination is gathered.


    In this move, there is only one chance to attack.


    If she succeeds, she and the enemy will lose each other. If she fails, she may die.


    "Nanfeng, with my move, you can run away. If I fail, you can avenge me when you grow up. Or you can go to the tunyun family and let the strong of the tunyun family kill moteng for me." At this time, bingnv also said to Nanfeng.


    Magic Teng can feel the power of ice girl''s move, so he no longer has any violence. He turns into noumenon, roars in the air, condenses huge black blood scales, releases the strongest light, and is also his strongest magical power.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two powers collide. In an instant, the center of the collision explodes, and bursts of strong anti earthquake forces continue, and the whole world is in chaos.


    Nanfeng directly summons chaos gold body and undead bone, and merges them into the fire order of Mazu.


    But at this moment, the blood of the gods in this world also exploded, drop by drop, and the infinite power immediately filled the whole world, and everything was invisible.


    And such an explosion, this step God King, I''m afraid can''t resist.


    Here, it is the core of the whole God King''s tomb, gathering all the God King''s blood in this God King''s tomb. God King''s blood is a huge energy and martial arts condensed body. Because it is the form of blood, it is not very stable. Once it is impacted by external forces, it will explode.


    Under the strong bombardment, the world also began to break up. With the spread of abyssal cracks, it was directly connected with the land of Shenjun''s tomb outside.


    In an instant, a mass of blood mist appeared in the tomb of the God King.


    The impact of power also spread to the tomb of God.


    The figures of mengteng and bingnv don''t know where they are. Even if the south wind merges into the fire order, it can''t resist the impact of the power in the blood of Shenjun in the explosion.This moment of the south wind, only the last trace of consciousness.


    Even if the prohibition of the divine power is no longer there, he can not enter his own world at this moment, and his final consciousness has no power at all.


    The fire order and the spirit of weak water can''t bring him into the world.


    His three spirits were separated, and they had already suffered heavy losses, and there was no strength left. When resisting the impact of the blood explosion of the God King, he also directly summoned the three spirits to resist together.


    "At this moment, are you really facing death?" The last consciousness, the south wind murmurs. "I try to protect your last consciousness!" Mozu Huoling said heavily. Mozu Huoling constantly releases his source of strength just to protect the last trace of consciousness of Nanfeng. As long as this trace of consciousness is stabilized, it is not difficult to recover from the source of life and reincarnation of life and death of Nanfeng.


    However, the power of Mozu Huoling is really limited now. It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    "I didn''t expect that the blood of the gods there would explode because of the fighting!" Mozu Huoling said anxiously, "Nanfeng, what else do you have? I will protect you from the disappearance of your last consciousness


    "Now, you have no soul."


    "I will rely on my perseverance and fight back in this last trace of consciousness." The south wind said heavily.


    An invisible confrontation began.


    But as time goes on, Nanfeng''s last consciousness just gets weaker and weaker. Because the power around the explosion did not stop, the blood of the God contains too much energy.


    After all, it is the power of the God King. For Nanfeng, the middle God, it is really huge.


    The real desperate situation, death, the south wind once again faced. At this moment, it''s really no longer a matter of perseverance.

 Chapter 2705

    Under the absolute strength, no matter how strong Nanfeng''s perseverance is, he will only lose. His final consciousness is destroyed in the constant impact. At this time, Nanfeng really smells the taste of death, and he has to give up if he doesn''t give up.


    However, a strange scene happened, that is, the last trace of consciousness of the south wind, although hovering on the edge of disappearance, never disappears. Whenever it disappears, there will be an invisible force to prevent it from disappearing.


    In this way, Nanfeng and Mozu fire are excited and confused.


    "What kind of cards do you have, an invisible force, to prevent the disappearance of your final consciousness?" Mozu Huoling asked curiously.


    "Is it really because of the undead?" South wind consciousness said.


    "Yes! Immortal! It must be undead! How can you forget your undead bones? " The fire order of the demon ancestor immediately responded, "although your undead bones are only gray undead bones, they also have the power of immortality, which can make you reborn."


    "Undead! I''m glad to have an immortal bone The south wind said heavily.


    Nanfeng wants to cultivate immortality more in the strength of the body. He has forgotten the characteristic of immortality, which can bring the dead back to life once.


    After excited, Nanfeng and Mozu Huoling are also worried.


    It''s true that the undead made him get rid of death, but the rebirth of the undead took a long time, especially for the grey undead.


    That is to say, for a long time, the south wind will be on the edge of the disappearance of consciousness.


    When he was reborn, the day lily was cold.


    "Now, you have to find someone else to help you." But I''m worried that helping you will hurt you


    "What do you mean?" South wind doubts a way.


    "Your current situation is on the verge of life and death. If the warrior who helps you recover does not control your power well, it will directly lead to your complete extinction." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "According to my estimation, the warrior who can control your power 100% must be a half step emperor, or even a real emperor."


    "Otherwise, it''s better to recover after a long time under the strength of undead bones."


    "So." The south wind was full of consciousness.


    "Let''s not talk about it. What''s the matter with mengteng and bingnu?" Unable to make a decision, Nanfeng asks the fire order to find bingnv and mengteng first.


    "Well, you think it over. I''ll go to see the situation of morden and bingnv first." Said the fire order of the devil.


    After the fire order of Mozu left, Nanfeng really fell into the situation of no choice.


    If you choose to let others do it, not the emperor, it''s too difficult to make him reborn at this time. His consciousness is on the verge of disappearing at any time. If the power to help him control is a little bit worse, then he is really gone.


    However, if he doesn''t let others help him, he can''t wait for too long.


    Emperor, there''s something behind the south wind.


    , the ancient people, the Wutong tree, have absolute power of the emperor.


    Heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl has the power of emperor level, but it will not be easy to move. If it moves, it will definitely put forward the conditions to directly control him.


    After all, there is no threat to the south wind.


    "let fire find ancient and Wutong tree elder!" The weak water in Nanfeng said.


    "It seems that this is the only way now. I just don''t know if it can be done." Said Nanfeng.


    The emperor of Tianmen is absolutely aware of his move. Wutong tree moves, and the emperor of the Phoenix nationality will know.


    A few days later, the fire order came back.


    He wandered around the whole explosion area, except for feeling some residual breath of magic Teng and bingnu, and there was no trace of them. Most likely, they died together.


    Hearing the news, Nanfeng felt deeply sorry.


    "Ice girl!" The south wind said heavily.


    He felt that he had hurt bingnv.


    Although the relationship between bingnu and him is only a joint relationship, but at that last moment, bingnu really sacrificed her life to save him.


    "If I had chosen to leave the land of the God King''s tomb, I would not have the result now." Nanfeng regretted staying in the grave of Shenjun, because of bingnv.


    "Ice girl''s fall, I am also very sad." But now, it''s time for you to make a decision. How do you choose


    "Huoling, can you go to Yizhong heaven by yourself?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You want the emperor of Tianmen to do it? Or is it Wutong tree? Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mozu Huoling immediately guessed what Nanfeng wanted to say.


    "Do I have another choice?" Said Nanfeng.


    "I see. I''ll come back as soon as I can." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Then, the fire order of the demon ancestor was ready to go to the heavy heaven. The fire order of the demon ancestor did not dare to let the blood and magic beads of heaven and earth know what happened here, because they knew that the blood and magic beads of heaven and earth would not take advantage of the weak situation of the south wind.And at this moment, a south wind is very familiar with the laughter in the invisible ring, "ha ha, you guys, there is one time to the brink of death."


    "Fat man!" Hearing the familiar laughter, the south wind shook.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I haven''t forgotten the fat man yet!" The fat man''s laughter rang out again.


    Fat man, there is no news since he was separated from Tianlan kingdom. Nanfeng understands that the fat man has his own martial arts and needs to pursue it. If he is with him again, it will be very delayed.


    Now, the fat man shows up.


    And can appear in the invisible, seems to know that he is facing a desperate situation.


    "Fat man, why are you here?" Immediately, the south wind is also matchless doubt to ask a way.


    "Brother, correct me, I''m not here. It''s just my consciousness, which has been in you from the beginning." The fat man said with a smile.


    "What?" Hearing this, Nan Feng couldn''t believe it.


    If the fat man leaves consciousness in his body, even if it is hidden, how can he not be aware of the original self pole?


    "Brother, it''s not impossible for me. Do you remember the immortal lotus you refined?" Said the fat man.


    "You say your consciousness is in the immortal lotus? But that''s even more impossible. The immortal lotus has been thoroughly refined by me, and it has long ceased to exist. " Said Nanfeng. "Brother, you should know that the immortal lotus I gave you is different from other immortals. You have indeed refined the immortal lotus, but the invisible form of the immortal lotus is still in your mind." The fat man said. "As long as there is a trace of your consciousness, the invisible form of the immortal lotus is there."

 Chapter 2706

    "Is the invisible form of the immortal lotus with my consciousness? What kind of immortal lotus is this? Why don''t I feel it at all? " Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother, the immortal lotus I gave you is not simple. You should have guessed it for a long time." Said the fat man.


    "Not to mention that. Now I want to know if you can help me now that you show up?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, brother, I finally got the point." The fat man said with a smile.


    "Can you?"


    "Brother, if I can''t, fat master, I''ll show up now. Isn''t that self humiliating?" The fat man said, "besides, when I gave you this immortal lotus, it was destined that you were in danger. Fat Lord, I will come out to help you."


    "It''s just a pity that you are a man, if you are a beauty..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and say something quickly." Said Nanfeng.


    "You need to find your own way, but I believe you, fat master, and I will summon the invisible form of immortal lotus for you. At that time, it''s up to you to realize the true immortal lotus." The fat man said seriously.


    "As long as you truly understand the immortality in the immortal lotus, plus your immortality and the tenacity of your chaotic golden body, you will be reborn in an instant."


    "Even, you will get the power you want because of this rebirth."


    "True immortal power!" Hear fat man''s words, South breeze heavily says.


    The fat man''s consciousness also acts directly. Nanfeng can feel the invisible power of heaven array in his last consciousness, and then the shadow of immortal lotus condenses.


    "Sure enough, it''s the immortal lotus. Fat man, you can''t appear in my consciousness anytime and anywhere because of the immortal lotus." Looking at the invisible form of the immortal lotus, Nanfeng said.


    Although he and fat man are brothers of life and death, he doesn''t want fat man to appear in his consciousness at any time.


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t worry. As long as you control the invisible immortal lotus, how can I still appear in your consciousness?" The fat man said with a smile.


    "Start, use the immortal power to find your own rebirth Immediately, the fat man also said heavily.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng also concentrated his last spirit of consciousness, and completely integrated into the invisible immortal lotus, looking for the real immortal power.


    As soon as it merges, Nanfeng feels the power of rebirth, the strong and pure feeling of immortality, the feeling of long drought and rain. In a flash, Nanfeng, the last consciousness, leaves the edge of life and death.


    "What an immortal lotus it is Feeling this scene, the fire of demon ancestor said with emotion.


    "Master Huoling, there are no more than five such immortality and Immortality in heaven and earth. Only when we really understand the immortality and immortality of the lotus, can we understand its perverseness." Said the fat man.


    In the invisible immortal lotus, the first thing south wind should do is to recover.


    It took more than a year to recover.


    Nanfeng''s consciousness is finally complete, and he can finally break out his own power with consciousness.


    He also can urge invisible time way finally.


    "Never die, never die, such a power is no stranger to me!" Confidence increases again, south wind says heavily.


    Soon, the invisible immortality of the lotus and the south wind, in constant change, invisible, the South Wind God King body appears.


    The appearance of the body of the God King enables him to refine the chaotic gold body and the immortal bone.


    Chaos gold body contains immortal power, and undead bone contains immortal power. With the combination of the two, he is closer to the immortal power.


    Then, let the invisible immortal lotus be completely owned by him, and then use the power of the immortal lotus to reshape the body, and make it a stronger body.


    Under the invisible time, two hundred years passed quickly.


    If you look at the shadow of Nanfeng''s consciousness and the invisible immortal lotus, they have been completely integrated. The invisible immortal lotus is just like the evolution of Nanfeng''s consciousness.


    At this moment, chaos gold body and undead bone also began to change.


    The power of chaos and the power of the tattoo will not increase.


    Gray undead bone, color a little bit deep, toward the yellow change.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng''s grey undead bone has begun to evolve towards the Yellow undead bone.


    However, if you want to completely evolve into yellow undead bone, you still need a lot of yellow undead bone marrow. Nanfeng must go to the undead bone forest with a lot of yellow undead bone marrow.


    Of course, it can also be obtained from the collection of some big forces or families.


    "Never die, never die, it''s time." There was a heavy south wind.


    At the next moment, the chaotic golden body and the undead bone are completely integrated, and the invisible immortal lotus releases the energy of the body, and begins to gather the rebirth body of the south wind.Soon, the south wind reappeared.


    The three souls also use the energy of the body to recover, but they still enter the world of life and death for the final recovery.


    "Fat man, this time, thanks a lot." Feel this more powerful body, south wind heavily said to the fat man.


    "Ha ha, brother, now, you should always believe that everything I do is for you!" Fat man is also happy to say.


    "Don''t talk about it!" Hearing this, Nanfeng said.


    "Ha ha, brother, now feel your state and power." The fat man continued to laugh.


    "My strength and realm?" Nanfeng said curiously.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s strength is no longer the God King in the middle of duality, but the perfect God King, the perfect God King.


    He leaped from the middle of the duality to the middle of the ternary, and then to the whole realm of the later period.


    Moreover, in the realm of the perfect God King, he didn''t feel any discomfort, any instability and sequelae, just a feeling of infinite energy.


    Mozu Huoling was stunned too. He couldn''t believe it and said, "this How is that possible? "


    "Nothing is impossible, because the real power contained in such an immortal Lotus can create a God King in an instant, and let the south wind break through five realms, which is nothing." Said the fat man.


    Everything is in the fat man''s expectation.


    Holding down the inner shock, Nanfeng thought again, what''s the real background of the fat guy? He can have such an immortal lotus. The fat man saw Nanfeng''s curiosity and understood that Nanfeng would ask next, so he took the lead in saying, "brother, my task has been completed. I''ll see you later."

 Chapter 2707

    With that, the fat guy''s consciousness disappeared.


    "This guy!" The south wind is helpless. But it''s nothing. After all, he has made some conjectures about the identity of the fat man. What he needs is proof, which will come sooner or later.


    "Perhaps, the luckiest thing for you to go to God is to meet this fat man." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Maybe, although it seems unreliable, it must be admitted that in order to provide too many immortal lotus flowers, he not only helped me to embark on the real divine realm of martial arts, but also helped me to be reborn and touch the power of God." Said Nanfeng.


    Maybe the fat man has other purposes to help him, but at this moment, Nanfeng sincerely thanks the fat man.


    "I feel like I''m just in a trance. I can''t believe you''re the king of perfection." The fire order of demon ancestor said with emotion again.


    "I''m also in a trance. You know, when I was reborn, I didn''t pay attention to my realm. There are too many things in the invisible immortal lotus." Said Nanfeng.


    "Can your present strength be warlord?" The next moment, the fire order asked the most concerned questions.


    "Yes! I''m confident, and I''m 100 percent sure. Now I just feel the explosion of power in my body. " Nanfeng said with certainty.


    "God King power, then you have conquered half of the evil and chaotic region."


    "I want to find bingnv again, even if I just find a wisp of her soul." At this time, Nanfeng mentioned bingnv. Tone, look all of a sudden sorrow.


    "Yes! It''s good to find a trace of her soul. If one day, you can really achieve the ancestral throne, and revive her with a trace of her soul or even a breath. " The fire order nodded.


    Then, Nanfeng released his mind and covered all the areas he could cover, searching for the breath of bingnv like a carpet.


    Because of that explosion, the whole place of Shenjun''s tomb changed greatly. In many places, there were continuous and crisscross gullies, some of which were even deeper than the magma in the center of the earth.


    After searching for several days, Nanfeng got nothing, but in the depth of a gully, Nanfeng saw two drops of Shenjun''s blood. But to be exact, it''s not God''s blood, because these two drops of God''s blood are bigger, and he feels the breath of life.


    And the breath of life gave him a familiar and unfamiliar feeling.


    "These two drops of God''s blood are strange!" Nanfeng said, "I seem to feel the breath of bingnv and mengteng in it."


    "I also feel the breath of mengteng and bingnv. Maybe they have something to do with these two drops of blood essence. In this way, you should suppress them first. If they have something to do with mengteng, they should suppress them ahead of time. If they are bingnv, it''s not too late to release them." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    Immediately, the south wind urged the heaven and earth array to suppress the two drops of God King''s blood thoroughly.


    Boom boom! At the same time, when Nanfeng suppressed, two drops of God King''s blood burst out at the same time, repelling the suppression power of Nanfeng heaven and earth array.


    The south wind retreated rapidly, and there was no further suppression.


    Because one of them is the power of blood ice, the power of ice woman.


    Another drop is the killing power of the blood devil, the power of the devil Teng. Why not suppress the power of magic Teng? It''s because the power above has reached the real power of God King, and the south wind can''t suppress it.


    At least, it can''t be suppressed in a short time.


    And the power burst out at this time is very strong.


    "It''s a little interesting. Maybe bingnv and mengteng didn''t die. They even got the chance." The fire order of the devil ancestor said.


    Boom! At the next moment, a wonderful figure came out from the blood of the God King, who broke out bleeding ice air power, and it was ice girl. The ice girl at this moment is more cold and noble.


    And feel the breath of ice girl at this time, you can find that it is the realm of half step God King, and it is the kind of peak half step God King.


    "Ice girl!" Nanfeng looks at bingnv and says with tears of joy.


    "South wind!" See the south wind, ice girl is also very happy and cry, can''t help but excited directly fell to the south wind arms.


    This scene, let the south wind a little confused. However, Nanfeng was not polite, and a slight evil smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He recalled the scene in Xuebing clan and held bingnv tightly.


    But the good thing is not long, ice girl soon realized that he lost his temper, quickly pushed away the south wind, look back to the past cold.


    Of course, the blush on her cheek will not recede.


    Nanfeng is still in his mind, and his eyes are full of evil.


    "Is there another drop of God''s blood?" Ice girl quickly change the topic said.


    And they have to change the topic, because the power of another drop of blood essence is more and more powerful.


    At this time, bingnu also found that Nanfeng''s realm had reached the perfect divine realm, which surprised her.


    "What happened to you after the explosion of the king''s blood?" Two people suddenly asked in unison."Say it first!" With a smile, Nanfeng said again.


    "After the explosion of the blood of those gods, I was directly impacted. There was no way. I could only spare no effort to protect my consciousness or soul, even if it was just a trace of the original spirit, with the power of Qi and Gu." Bingnv said.


    "In the end, my consciousness was completely washed away. I thought I had fallen completely, but when I became conscious again, I appeared in this drop of God''s blood, and my body had been condensed again."


    "But he was very weak at that time, so he had been practicing in the blood of the God King for two years."


    "I guess that this drop of Shenjun''s blood should gather a lot of energy from the previous explosion of Shenjun''s blood, so that I can re unite my body and improve my cultivation."


    "And I guess morden got the same chance as me."


    "In this case, now the magic Teng, I''m afraid, is the real God King." South wind dignified said.


    "I don''t know, but most likely."


    Their eyes coincided and they looked at another drop of God''s blood, and they stepped back again, because the power of that drop of God''s blood increased again.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was thunder in the air.


    The invisible power of the thunder exceeded that of the God King thunder. Nanfeng could feel this, and he also felt the breath of the God King.


    "This is the thunder of the Lord." Ice female dignified a, "magic Teng really with the same chance as me, step into the realm of God King."


    "This guy is really good!" The south wind sighed again. "Come on, let''s go back to the evil area first. It''s time for us to escape. We can''t resist the power of the God King. How many people can''t resist it." Bingnv said heavily.

 Chapter 2708

    "Run away?" Hearing the words of Nanfeng bingnv, Nanfeng asked in a reverse voice, "bingnv, you seem to have forgotten my strength now."


    When she heard Nanfeng''s words, bingnu thought that Nanfeng was the perfect God King, and she could fight in three realms. However, bingnv is still worried. After all, one of the realms is from God King to God King.


    "This is my confidence!" Nanfeng just said so.


    "I see." Bingnv said.


    "Next, let''s fight against the God of war with the realm of my dual perfect God King." At this time, Nanfeng''s heart was also heavy, and his eyes were firm.


    "It''s also time to talk about what kind of opportunity you''ve got, how you''ve become a perfect God King''s realm all of a sudden, and it''s still a two-dimensional perfect God King''s realm." Immediately, ice female also asks a way.


    "If you remember correctly, you were the God King in the middle of duality, which broke through two real realms!"


    "This is the chance I got before." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, Nanfeng told the story of immortal bone and immortal lotus.


    Of course, he didn''t mention the fat man. He just said that he got this different immortal lotus in the former Tianlan Kingdom and Huojun.


    "Between heaven and earth, there is such a magic immortal Lotus!" After listening to Nanfeng, bingnv can''t believe it.


    "To tell you the truth, even now I can''t believe it." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ Boom! With a burst of power, the drop of God''s blood broke, and another figure appeared. Look at the rolling figure of the blood devil, and the shadow of the blood snake after the figure, it''s magic.


    Like bingnu, after being impacted by the energy of the explosion of Shenjun''s blood, not only did she not fall, but she got the chance to gather the energy of Shenjun''s blood, and her realm and power increased wildly.


    The magic Teng, which was already half the peak of Shenjun, will naturally move to the powerful Shenjun''s realm.


    "The realm of God King!" Jump into the sky, magic Teng is also excited, the dream of the realm, he finally arrived. As for the coming thunder robbery, he has no fear at all.


    If previously, because of his talent, and because of the evil fire god king in his heart, he was very worried about his victory over the thunder.


    But now, his worries have been covered by absorbing the infinite blood energy of the God King and his martial arts experience.


    Immediately, magic Teng also noticed the south wind and ice girl, feel two people''s realm, is also a surprise. But he was surprised that he didn''t get the chance with Nanfeng.


    "Two mole ants, it''s really lucky that they have the same chance as me." Magic Teng disdained.


    "Now, you haven''t become the God King, so don''t call yourself the God King first, so as not to be killed by thunder and hit yourself in the face." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Ignorant mole ant!" Magic Teng said.


    Between the words, magic Teng strides directly towards Nanfeng and bingnv.


    At this time, Nanfeng will not fight with mengteng, but take bingnv to enter the world directly. Nanfeng is confident to fight against mengteng, but he is not qualified to fight against thunder robbers that do not belong to him.


    "The world of escape again!" Said morden indignantly.


    "Well, let''s let you live for a while. When we get through this thunder disaster, what ice girl, what evil fire god king, what Baiji are just mole ants, not in the corner of our eyes."


    The next moment, magic Teng''s eyes just looked at the purple black thunder condensed in the sky.


    "I hope he won''t get through the thunder!" Ice girl is very pray said.


    "Your chances of praying will be small." Nanfeng said, "this chance, not only enhanced the magic Teng''s own talent, but also covered up his inner demons to a great extent."


    "Moreover, he has fully understood the martial arts experience contained in the blood of the God King."


    "It''s not easy for him to break through the divine monarch, but it''s sure."


    With the original self pole and the improvement of its own strength, Nanfeng can clearly feel the state of mengteng at this time.


    Ice girl''s state, he can also feel, now ice girl, once reached the peak half step God King''s realm, breakthrough God King can also be said to be sure.


    "Yes! This time, the chance he got with me was totally unexpected. It can be said that most of the energy of the blood of the God King and the martial arts contained in it were obtained by me and him. " Hear the words of south wind, ice female also is to face reality to say.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not in my eyes!" Feeling the ice girl''s worry, Nanfeng said again.


    After the previous experience of death, ice girl''s fear of death really increased.


    Because that time, it was the closest to death.


    Feel the confidence of the south wind again, ice girl is speechless. And this time it''s different. There''s no forbidden force outside. It can''t stop the south wind from entering his world.


    All as expected by Nanfeng, the process of mengteng''s rescue was very smooth. In just two days, his God King body completely evolved into the God King body. After absorbing the energy of heaven and earth after the thunder disaster, he completely stepped into the God King state."The realm of God! The land of God Feeling the power of the God King, magic Teng roared up to the sky.


    How many years, this dream realm, he finally arrived.


    After the long roar, magic Teng''s eyes were so arrogant, as if everything was in his eyes and under his control.


    "The evil and chaotic region will be trampled by you in the end! In the future, I will fight in the double and even triple realms. " At this moment, magic Teng''s ambition is also expanding rapidly.


    This is normal. As strength increases, ambition naturally increases.


    After the excitement, magic Teng sends out the idea directly, perceiving the world of the south wind.


    But he couldn''t feel it.


    Because at this time, Nanfeng''s strength is not necessarily lower than him.


    "Can''t you feel it?" Morton was angry.


    But the next moment, mengteng is ready to leave the place of Shenjun''s tomb. He is not afraid of Nanfeng and bingnu''s escape. As long as he threatens the evil fire clan and Xuebing clan, he is afraid that they will not show up.


    However, as soon as he took a step, Nanfeng''s lazy voice rang out, "although you and I are enemies, I''d like to say congratulations to you. Congratulations on your entering into the realm of God."


    And with congratulations, Nanfeng''s tone went straight up.


    "It''s just a pity that this is your beginning and your end."


    Between words, the south wind comes out slowly from the mid air.


    The devil Teng didn''t pay any attention to Nanfeng''s words, but said coldly, "it''s so bold! You dare to show up now. " "If you don''t show up now, you''re going to return to the evil chaos area and disturb the whole evil chaos area." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 2709

    "It''s self-knowledge." Hear the words of South breeze, Mo Teng sneers to say.


    "Well, let''s take you on the road first, but don''t worry. Soon, the evil fire god king, Bai Ji, the evil fire clan, the blood ice clan, and even more people will be buried. It''s also a gift from you."


    The next moment, magic Teng directly slap down.


    Now the magic Teng, want to wait to land in the evil chaos area, to show all the creatures in the evil chaos area his strong God King power, let all the creatures fear him, fear him.


    But it''s a pity that the current south wind is no longer at his mercy.


    With one blow, Nanfeng directly repelled the attack of morden.


    The south wind was even colder, "I also have the power of God King!"


    Boom! All of a sudden, the power and momentum of Nanfeng burst up completely, just like the power of the fire, and even collided with the power of magic Teng.


    For a moment, the whole area seemed to be divided into two parts, as if heaven and earth met.


    In the anti shock force, the two men stepped back at the same time, marking a deep mark in the air. They used their strength to release their strength to stabilize their bodies.


    Hands grasp space, south wind excited, "God King level power, really strong, strong let people from the heart happy!"


    Eyes burst out of war, the south wind is involuntarily urged the mixed fire spirit, the burning of the flames in an instant, momentum of the collision has become a mixed fire sea.


    At this time, the shadow of magic Teng''s look could not be described by words.


    "How can the power of God King level be possible? It is the gap between God King and God King. How can you fight in three levels?" After the shadow, magic Teng is roaring.


    Nanfeng is the king of dualistic perfection. He is not surprised because he thinks that Nanfeng has the same chance as him.


    However, he could not accept the fact that there were still three more realms to fight between the cross-border God King and God King.


    "What''s impossible? Don''t you think that Nanfeng really came to die South wind sneers.


    Magic Teng''s eyes even sent out a loss and invisible fear, he really can''t accept this scene. Just two years ago, Nanfeng was just a vulnerable mole ant in his eyes. Now, he is on an equal footing with Nanfeng.


    "Incredible Ice girl in the golden world can only say such four words at this time.


    The fire of the demon ancestor made his heart wonder again, "what kind of immortal lotus is that? Is there such a thing between heaven and earth? I''m afraid not! "


    Mozu Huoling always suspected that the immortal lotus was not made by heaven and earth, but by living beings.


    ... the south wind will not stop attacking, and the burning flames will directly turn into layers of torrents. What''s more, they will develop the power of supernatural powers and go directly to the devil.


    "Death


    All the tombs of morden have become this word.


    His eyes are more like a pair of crazy magic eyes, shooting blood devil''s eyes, condensed into the shadow of blood snake, biting hard toward the south wind.


    This moment, the magic Teng completely broke out.


    Feel the power of the two powers, like a close collision. But the result of the collision, let Nanfeng can''t accept, his mixed fire torrent, in front of the giant mouth, too fragile.


    See that Teng snake huge mouth a throw, layer upon layer mix fire torrent into no form, no offensive force of ordinary flame.


    Roar! With a roar, the bloody snake came to the south wind and opened its mouth again. Blood, killing, and the magic of blood are like floods.


    At this moment, Nanfeng just felt that his body and soul would be destroyed at any time in the endless storm.


    "This is the real strength of this guy, or in other words, this is the real power of God." The air coagulates to sink, South breeze heavily says.


    Dare not hesitate, Nanfeng hands directly appear three gold body inscriptions, perfusion mixed fire power in them.


    The inscriptions on the three gold bodies become larger and guard Nanfeng. The walls are condensed with layers of mixed fire to resist the bite of the bloody snake. Some golden light shoots from Nanfeng''s body, and Nanfeng erupts the power of Tianjin.


    Under the power of Tianjin, the defense of three gold body inscriptions is stronger.


    However, the defense only lasted for a moment and then broke up.


    "If you don''t break out the limit, I''m afraid you can''t compare with the current magic Teng. After all, you are in the realm of the king of Yue God and the king of war at this time!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    Hum! As soon as the words of the fire order of the demon ancestor fall, the chaotic gold body around the nine gold body inscriptions has been summoned.


    The gold body turned its hands into claws, directly tearing the shadow of the bloody snake.


    "Integration of inscriptions!" The south wind roared.


    In the rush of the chaotic gold body, the nine inscriptions on the gold body are combined in an instant, and the words become the strongest chaotic gold pillar. When it is smashed down, there is only a crack like the abyss. The


    mixed fire god tower did not know when to emerge from the south wind and the power of all the gods in the south wind, including the Wutong fire, the prototype of chaos, and evolved into the sacred tower of the real fire of Samu, and it was put down hard.Double attack, let magic Teng no chance to avoid.


    But magic Teng didn''t seem to want to escape. His hands were sealed, and his invisible body became bigger. It was the body of his God King, who sent out a pair of attacks to cover the south wind.


    "The way of God With the roar of magic Teng, the giant palm clenched, and even killed the attack of Nanfeng.


    A huge mouth of martial arts emerges, which is the attack power condensed by magic Teng with the power of his God and monarch. It goes straight to the chest of Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body.


    Shenjun, you can use martial arts to refine your attack powers.


    Control chaos gold body, south wind condenses defense shield to resist.


    He resisted, but the strong anti shock force still hurt him. In the chaos gold body, his chest was broken and his blood was dripping.


    "What a powerful force Nanfeng a little unacceptable said.


    After all, after controlling the invisible immortal lotus, his body is immortal.


    "This is the power of the Tao." The fire order of Mozu said, "but you are not in the realm of God, you can''t fight back with the power of Tao, so it''s OK to hurt you now."


    "The power of Tao?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "The power of Tao is terrible. Shenjun is the highest warrior and living creature in heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.


    The next moment, the huge mouth of the God King comes again, and the surging power on it is stronger, and it has the power of the devil''s blood essence.


    "War spirit fusion, war hand!"


    Entering the primitive self pole, Nanfeng and his chaotic gold body directly incarnate into a giant hand of war, and confront with it.


    Boom! Strong waves of air swept through the air again.


    Under the interweaving of hand and mouth, the two figures are also interwoven, which are Nanfeng and mengteng.


    At this moment, the confrontation between the two people is finally equal. However, as the God King of magic Teng, the real God King power has not yet prompted.

 Chapter 2710

    "Very good!" The body shape retreats in, the evil Teng says angrily.


    As a God King, he should crush the south wind in an instant, but now, he even meets each other. How can he bear it. He had no power of God King in his heart. He had to step on the south wind and regain the power of God King.


    Otherwise, he would have to doubt whether his kingdom of God is false.


    In the anger, the body of the God King behind him and the power of his God King way are integrated, and he himself is perfectly integrated into the body of the God King.


    The real strength of a God King is to fight with the power of God King.


    Boom! With such strength, just a momentum, Nanfeng retreated again. At the same time, Nanfeng''s fighting spirit began to fall apart.


    The power of the world rises, and the war spirit turns into the world hand, covering the south wind and resisting the power of magic Teng. "Just a breakthrough, can we achieve the integration of Shenjun''s body and Shenjun''s power?" The south wind made a solemn sound. The strongest power of the south wind''s way of nature is the integration of the body of the God King and the way of the God King. However, many of the warriors who have just entered the realm of the God King can''t do this unless they are the top talents.


    And magic Teng can barely be called the top genius.


    "The martial arts contained in the blood of Shenjun have many martial arts experiences of quickly mastering the fusion of Shenjun and Shenjun''s body. Therefore, it''s not surprising that mengteng did this!" Bingnu explained.


    "I see!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that it''s a little difficult for you to kill him. You have already achieved the integration of Shenjun''s way and Shenjun''s body!" At this time, the fire order of Mozu was solemn.


    "Try your secret method of evil blood! I''d like to see the power of your secret method of evil blood. "


    "Fire order, this kind of situation is not worth me urging the secret method of evil blood." But the south wind said so.


    "Do you have any other cards? No, I''ve been by your side. If you have other cards, I don''t know. " Hear South breeze this words, the evil ancestor fire order says.


    "You''ve never seen my card!" The south wind is confident.


    As the hand of heaven and earth is defeated by the body of the God King of magic Teng, Nanfeng also calls out his own body of God King. He is still the God King, so naturally there is only the body of God King.


    Seeing the south wind summoning the body of the God King, magic Teng laughed.


    He thought the south wind was dead.


    "Fighting with the body of the God King, is it stupid to be suppressed by my king?" Magic Teng also disdains to sneer.


    When the body of the God King touches the body of the God King, it is like the collision between a young tiger and an adult fierce tiger.


    "Maybe you will pay for your disdain." South wind light response.


    "Well, I''ll try that book."


    The next moment, magic Teng''s God King''s body increases again, the huge hand turns into a God King''s sky, and lands again.


    "It''s time to end. It''s time for you to die. Otherwise, how can you dominate the evil areas and how can you make all the creatures in the evil areas fear and submit to you?" The voice of magic Teng is like thunder cloud, rolling in the sky of God King.


    "The ashes fly away? How can I be destroyed by tearing up the heaven of your divine way? " The south wind responded coldly.


    As Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, a big hand of his God King body directly turned into a blade, fused with Nanfeng''s iron blood sword, and chopped to the sky.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    With this sound, the body of Nanfeng God king turned into a blade and entered a state of elimination.


    There is no doubt that the drive of the God King is not the enemy of the body of the God King.


    Nanfeng''s confrontation with mengteng in the body of God King will only weaken his own power infinitely and make him lose faster.


    However, just when the blade was about to be eliminated, suddenly, the invisible power rose again and directly cut to the God King''s heaven. Also in the south wind this cut, that God King''s Day broken.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s God King''s body blows out another fist. The shadow of the fist is invisible, and directly blows to the devil Teng''s God King''s body.


    A moment of faltering, magic Teng directly heavy back.


    This scene, let magic Teng stupefied.


    The fire order of the demon ancestor and the ice girl were shocked and stunned.


    Looking at the gray Qi power on the body of Nanfeng God King, they all seemed to be dreaming.


    The gray, the chaos contained in it, and the most primitive and original breath all told them that it was the power of chaos, the real power of chaos Qi, not the power of chaos physical body, nor the power of chaos.


    At this moment, the power that erupted on the body of Nanfeng God King was indeed the power of chaos, the real power of chaos.


    When he broke through the king and got his own body, his body had the characteristics of real chaotic power, and he always wanted to cultivate the real chaotic power according to the characteristics.


    After this life and death experience in the land of God''s tomb, together with the rebirth of the immortal lotus, Nanfeng really cultivates.


    He fully understood his own chaos from life and death.The immortal lotus brought him opportunities, not only the rise of realm and strength, but also the success of the cultivation of chaotic power.


    "The first burst of my chaotic power is to touch the God King, which is not insulting." Under the chaos, Nanfeng grinned. At this moment, Nanfeng is excited and fighting.


    Since he cultivated chaos power, he has been dreaming of cultivating real chaos. For many years, he finally came.


    And this chaotic power is the strongest self-confidence that he really dares to fight magic Teng and has the ability to kill magic Teng.


    The body of the God King is indeed a young tiger in front of the body of the God King, but once the power of chaos is integrated, the young tiger will immediately grow into a fierce tiger.


    "Chaos power, the real power of chaos Qi, how is it possible?" After the dull, ice woman can''t believe said.


    "Boy, is your chaotic power successfully cultivated because of your previous experience of life and death?" Mozu fire makes me very curious.


    "Yes, after life and death, finally success!" South wind responded.


    "Miracle! What a miracle Mozu Huoling said with emotion, "only you in the divine realm have cultivated the real power of chaos."


    In fact, Nanfeng didn''t say that his successful cultivation of chaotic power was largely due to the invisible immortal lotus.


    His successful cultivation in the kingdom of God, his understanding, his talent and his previous cultivation are indeed important reasons, but the root is the invisible immortal lotus.


    Even, Nanfeng guessed that the fat man gave him the immortal lotus just to help him cultivate chaos.


    "Fat man, if it is true, you may be more hidden than I think, and I owe you more." Nanfeng said to himself. "Magic Teng, now I don''t know or I''m not beyond my ability?" Then, the south wind disdained the magic Teng.

 Chapter 2711

    From the body of the God King, the ferocious degree of magic Teng''s look really reached the limit of this heaven and earth. What''s going on? Is it so difficult for him to kill a God King? Not only the king of God came to fight in the realm of the king of God, but also he cultivated the power of chaos. Is there the principle of heaven?


    Even at this moment, he felt the threat.


    Even, he is likely to become the first God King in the world to be killed by the God King by his real power.


    "No!"


    Inner roar, magic Teng does not allow such things to happen.


    "What about leapfrog challenge? What about the power of chaos? My magic Teng is the God King, the God King above, the God King who crushes all creatures in the heaven It''s a little crazy. Motten roars.


    The next moment, magic Teng directly with the physical strength of the body of God King to meet the south wind.


    "I think you, the God King, have lost your mind." At this moment, Nanfeng is even more disdainful.


    The physical body, his physical body, is no worse than the ordinary God King. Besides, now he still has the power of chaos. Chaos power contains thousands of things, which is bound to make his physical strength rise again.


    The body of the God King releases the power of chaos again and interweaves with the body of the God King of magic Teng.


    Only after more than ten rounds, mengteng and his Shenjun body were hit again, and this time, mengteng''s Shenjun body was hit hard.


    "It''s too much! Now, it''s my turn to tell you that it''s over. " The south wind said coldly.


    Looking at this, the ice girl in the golden world is numb. The king of God can resist the king of God, she has already felt that the earth has turned upside down, but now, it is the king of God who defeated the king of God that happened in front of her.


    Awe! The true awe of the south wind rises in bingnv''s heart.


    It''s like she was born to revere those ancient gods.


    "The power of chaos has greatly improved the fighting power of the warrior!" The fire order of the demon ancestor sighed again and envied the power of chaos. After admiring, the fire order of Mozu is also excited, because following the south wind, he definitely has a chance to cultivate chaos power.


    Roar! In the process of flying, magic becomes noumenon.


    Teng Jun''s blood is covered with scales, because he has absorbed a lot of energy.


    The body of his God King also turned into the shape of a snake.


    In his ferocious roar, the power of his divine monarchy swept through the scale cracks, ready to go.


    "The last fight!" South wind dignified said.


    "The way of God - snake bite!" The devil roared.


    The huge body spewed clouds, swept wildly, took off, opened its mouth, and tore down toward the south wind. However, this is not an ordinary giant mouth. In the giant mouth, there is infinite Tao, which can destroy all the power of the south wind.


    Feeling the swallowing of the power of the Tao, the south wind is a numbness of the scalp. On the strong Tianjin body, goose bumps rise layer upon layer.


    "Invisible threat There was a heavy south wind.


    "This magic Teng doesn''t seem to have just broken through Shenjun. He really has some understanding of Shenjun''s Tao." "It''s a pity that you didn''t get the chance of God King''s blood," he said


    "What a pity!" The south wind also sighed.


    At once, the chaotic power of the south wind rose again and swept over his God King''s body. His hands of heaven and earth condensed again, but this time, they were wrapped in chaos.


    At the same time, the power of the eight runes also converges in the hands of heaven and earth.


    The change of the mark of the spirit body in the center of the eyebrow just shows that the south wind has driven the eight spirit bodies. There is no way, he is facing the God King, is the power of the Tao, want to win, we must do our best.


    "Eight! Eight Looking at the south wind that constantly changing, and mutual integration of the power of the spirit body, ice girl is a little trembling said.


    She did know that there were many kinds of spirits in Nanfeng, but how could she think of eight.


    "Who is this?" Ice girl can''t believe it.


    At this moment, the south wind in the eyes of magic Teng, is really evil, abnormal.


    However, this also sent out the devil Teng desperately, regardless of everything.


    It can be seen that the power of the snake biting magical power of shenjundao is like a flame, like a raging tide, and it is more like the most powerful thunderbolt falling down from the thunder of Tiandao.


    "Come on!" With a roar, the south wind merges into his hands of heaven and earth, and directly touches the snake biting magic power.


    Boom! The whole area seems to be experiencing a sudden collision between two parts of the sky. The storm rises out of thin air, and the air waves roll and destroy everything.


    All you can see is the big hand and the giant snake.


    The big hand is torn, the body of the giant snake is engulfed and twined, and the victory depends on them. Suddenly, there was a strong sound of fragmentation, and the wings of the giant snake broke.


    And with this fracture, the big hand immediately evolves the shadow of countless big hands, and wedges the giant snake like a wedge, making it unable to move.The real big hand turned into a blade, carrying the chaotic world, straight down.


    The body of the giant snake degenerates.


    It seems that after a long time, the whole area is quiet again. Two figures came out from the ground full of holes.


    At first glance, it was Nanfeng and mengteng.


    However, the south wind is real, and the magic Teng is suppressed by the south wind, and is held in the hand.


    In this battle, Nanfeng won after all. His power of chaos and all his cards helped him successfully suppress mengteng and the real God King.


    The ice girl in the golden world, can''t believe this scene, constantly in a dull.


    "The war God King, suppresses the God King, has achieved finally." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Fortunately, this demon Teng just broke through Shenjun. Even with his martial arts experience in Shenjun''s blood, his use of Shenjun''s power is not so complete." Said Nanfeng.


    "Otherwise, even if I urge the chaotic forces, I''m afraid this war will only be suppressed and killed by him!"


    "Mengteng just broke through, and he just has the fighting power of Shenjun. Don''t be modest. You have really started to stand at the peak of martial arts." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Shenjun, you have the right to say that you are standing at the peak of martial arts."


    "Qualified, in the face of those who are at the top now, it''s still mole ants. When I will stand at the top, I''ll talk about the qualification again." Said Nanfeng.


    "In my heart, the highest qualification is invincible!"


    "Ha ha! Yes, there''s no ambition, no pride. " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mozu Huoling laughed.


    "If there was no heizu, I would be a little complacent at this time, and I would not be complacent if I understood the horror of heizu." Said Nanfeng. "Heizu, it''s really a name that frightens all creatures in the divine realm!" The fire order of Mozu is also full of emotion.

 Chapter 2712

    "However, you are qualified to touch Shen Jun with his fighting power. As long as you step by step, you will reach their level."


    "I can''t wait for that day." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, after breathing for a period of time, Nanfeng and bingnu left the land of Shenjun''s tomb and suppressed mengteng. I''m afraid that all the blood of Shenjun in the land of Shenjun''s tomb was eliminated in the previous explosion. It''s meaningless for Nanfeng to stay here again.


    Moreover, from then on, the whole area of evil chaos should no longer have the land of God King''s tomb.


    With Nanfeng by her side, bingnu has not yet reflected from her shocked trance. She really can''t believe that the man in front of her is equal to Shenjun.


    After all, before entering the tomb of the God King, the man in front of her was far from her.


    At this moment, I''m afraid bingnu doesn''t know. Her awe of Nanfeng is complete. Virtually, she has a sense of following Nanfeng.


    It''s just like Tianzu and heizu at the beginning. They are born to be followed by many strong people.


    Nanfeng, however, didn''t know that his temperament of letting creatures follow him became more and more intense.


    "Bingnu, what''s the matter? How do you feel like you''ve become so tender? It''s not like you''re cold and aloof. " Looking at the ice girl is still shocked in a trance, south wind with some funny tone said.


    Hear the inquiry of south wind, ice female just didn''t have good spirit of white one eye south wind.


    ¡­ All the way quiet, two people first to the evil fire.


    Bai Ji, the king of evil fire, sees the return of the south wind, and his worries finally recede. After all, the devil Teng has entered the tomb of the God King and spread all over the whole area of evil chaos.


    "It worries you!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s good to have nothing to do. I heard that magic Teng had also entered the tomb of the God King. Xiao Ji and I were both in front of our voices." Said the king of evil fire.


    "Morden, it''s not a threat to me." Nanfeng grinned.


    "What do you mean?" The evil fire god king and Bai Ji are a little puzzled. They also immediately felt the strength of Nanfeng. When they felt it, they found that they were the king of dualistic perfection, and they were directly shocked.


    "What''s the shock? You will be even more shocked when you know what the magic Teng is now and what the end will be." The ice girl interjected.


    Hear ice girl''s words, evil fire god king and ice girl are more curious!


    Nanfeng no longer bought the pass, and said to the evil fire god king, "evil fire, next, it''s time for you to completely get rid of the demons in your body, and it''s time for you to completely set foot on your new road of martial arts."


    The next moment, the south wind will directly suppress the release of magic Teng.


    Look at this magic Teng, the king of evil fire, baiji is naturally a very complex shock.


    However, the strong intention to kill soon occupied everything.


    "Morden!" The evil fire God King first gave a cold voice.


    "You have today, too!" Bai Ji hissed.


    As for the magic Teng, only unwilling, angry hate unwilling.


    "Magic Teng, I''ll give it to you, but don''t take him out of my seal, because he is already a God King. Even if he is dying, as long as he breaks away from the seal, he has the ability to escape and even kill you." Said Nanfeng.


    "Shenjun, has he broken through Shenjun?" Bai Ji gave a heavy voice.


    The eyes of the evil king were also shocked.


    And immediately, two people are also reaction, more unbelievable looking at the south wind.


    Mengteng is already the God King, but Nanfeng can suppress it. There is no doubt that Nanfeng has the God King''s fighting power.


    "Binary perfect God King, the more three levels of fighting, you really have the ability to fight God King, this is the more God King realm and fight God King!" Bai Ji asked incredulously.


    "Ha ha, it''s not the main thing. The main thing is what you should do with this guy Nanfeng laughs.


    "What are you going to do next, fulfill another promise?" Suppressing many doubts in his heart, the king of evil fire asked.


    Hearing another promise from the evil fire god king, bingnu and Baiji are also curious. They are curious about what Nanfeng has to do, but they don''t ask.


    "Naturally, I want to fulfill the next promise, but before that, I need to let the whole living beings in the evil chaos region know who is the king of genius now." The south wind said heavily.


    "You''re going to show it to the hurlian family." Hearing the heavy voice with anger and killing intention, the evil fire god king asked.


    In this area of evil chaos, what he hated most was mengteng, while what Nanfeng hated most was to deceive his Helian family and the Helian Yiyi.


    Of course, today''s Helian Yiyi should be at the head of Helian in triple heaven.


    "He who knows me is the king of evil fire!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "But remember, don''t go too far. Although the family here is no longer your rival, the family here is the family." The king of evil fire ordered the way.


    Nanfeng, the evil fire god king still has a certain understanding. If he is really angry, he may overturn the Helian family in this evil area."Don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety!" South wind nods.


    Later, Nanfeng and bingnu left the evil fire sect and visited one by one.


    More than half a month later, the news that mengteng became king and was suppressed by Nanfeng swept through the whole area of evil chaos. The prestige of Nanfeng really came to the area of evil chaos.


    "South wind! What a genius is this In the whole area of evil and chaos, there was constant discussion.


    "If you remember correctly, he was just a God King in the early stage in the last contest of the evil volcano. He did more, that is to say, the fighting power of the God King in the middle stage. Now, he can suppress the God King."


    "Some geniuses are destined to rise. In this chaotic region, he has come to be a genius!"


    "These days, some half step God King forces have admitted to submit to the evil fire sect of Nanfeng."


    "Yes, and the xueteng snake clan has also been completely suppressed and become slaves under the evil fire clan!"


    ¡­ At this time, the high-level of Helian family in the whole area of evil chaos gathered together again. They look dignified, even ferocious, the killing intention in their eyes, that is to the south wind.


    "Magic Teng, is really a waste, has become a God King, even was suppressed, this is too waste!" Said one of the family''s core members resentfully.


    "Besides, our huoyun ancestor was also beheaded!"


    "Waste, all the creatures in heaven are waste, mole ants!"


    "Don''t complain, think about what we should do now?" Said another.


    "What else can we do? Ask for help from the family of the double heaven, or let Yiyi send some strong people." Said another.


    "But when the strong come, can they kill him? You know, it has been confirmed that he is valued by a core person in Tianmen. " "Ha ha, if I were you, I would kill Nanfeng directly without hesitation, because he grows up, so strong that all creatures fear him!" At this moment, a loud smile rang out.

 Chapter 2713

    This voice stunned more than a dozen core members of the Helian family.


    Although their talks can not be kept secret, they have been ordered long before, and no one has been seen. Moreover, outside the palace they talked about, there was a half step God King guarding.


    Even if you can''t do it, there are still many guard arrays!


    Those guard arrays, even the real God King, can''t enter quietly.


    "Who is it?" Asked a member of the herrenian family.


    In fact, they have guesses in their minds.


    Look at their look, they are a dignified, do not want to see people''s look.


    The next moment, Nanfeng walked out of the central space of the palace and said with a faint smile, "ladies and gentlemen, do you think what I said is right? After all, it''s good for the enemy, especially the genius who has unlimited growth space in the future."


    "You are a boaster of yourself Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Ha ha!" Nanfeng smiles at the fire.


    Looking at Nanfeng, the core of Helian''s family, he has a strong sense of killing! But do they dare to show it? afraid to! And the appearance of Nanfeng in front of them made them personally understand the horror of Nanfeng''s strength.


    One of them said with a smile, "Nanfeng Xiaoyou is joking. How can we kill Nanfeng Xiaoyou? You know, we promised that we would help Nanfeng Xiaoyou dominate this evil and chaotic region!"


    "This talk is just about how to train the next generation of Helian family disciples."


    "Oh? Is that so? That''s what I heard wrong. I''m sorry Nanfeng laughs. Looking at his family, he could not even smile with disdain.


    "I don''t know how Nanfeng Xiaoyou will arrive, and don''t inform us, so as to welcome you?" With the intention of killing, the core warrior of the Helian family asked again.


    Nanfeng would satisfy the curiosity of the Helian family, because it was contempt for them, so he said directly, "originally, I thought that your half step God King who was guarding outside could find out, and he would report it, but he didn''t."


    "Then, I think your guard arrays will sense me. You can also know, but who can predict that my strength is really strong now. It''s easy to cross your arrays."


    It''s really easy for the south wind to pass through their guard array.


    Nanfeng, who already has Shenjun''s fighting power, naturally has upgraded his understanding of the array to Shenjun level. With his original self perfection, it''s easy to pass those arrays.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, more than a dozen senior members of the Helian family felt that they were shamed.


    One of them even couldn''t help but was held down by others.


    "Also, now Nanfeng Xiaoyou has great strength. It''s easy to pass through our array." The man laughed again and said, "what''s the matter with Nanfeng Xiaoyou today? Please tell me. We''ll do our best


    At this moment, they also realized the terror of the south wind. If the south wind wanted to kill them, it would be silent.


    "Has Nanfeng really grown up to this point? What chance did he get in the grave of the God King At this time, many people in the core of the Helian family resented.


    At the same time, they also unanimously decided that they must let the strong of the double and triple universe come down.


    "Here we are, of course!" South wind opens.


    "Nanfeng, if you need anything, please speak up!"


    "Helian huoyun, is one of the most important members of your Helian family here?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, if master huoyun offends Nanfeng Xiaoyou in the place of Shenjun''s tomb, please don''t worry. Besides, master huoyun has fallen." One said.


    When he said that, it was an invisible warning to the south wind. Helian huoyun has been killed by you. Don''t go too far today. After all, they are the Helian family.


    However, the south wind is coming for the sake of excesses today. How can we listen to the warning.


    "That''s what I''m going to say." Nanfeng said seriously, "Helian huoyun was killed by mengteng, and I killed mengteng, so it''s revenge for Helian huoyun. Then, you should pay for Helian huoyun."


    Hearing this, all the core warriors of the Helian family were furious.


    "Damn, is there such a shameless person in the world? Those who have killed us not only cry out to catch the thief, but also ask for our reward? "


    At this moment, all the people at the core of the Helian family really want to rush up and cut Nanfeng to pieces!


    But when they think of Nanfeng''s strength, they can only bear it!


    But at this time, they did not think about how Helian Yiyi cheated Nanfeng and how he got the complete ancestral Scripture from Nanfeng.


    "Now it''s time for them to feel anger and hatred." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s time to feel it." Said the fire order of the devil."However, if you do this, it is likely to arouse their resistance. If they work hard, it is not a good omen."


    "They don''t dare, the people of the hurlian family don''t have that kind of desperate perseverance in their heart." Said Nanfeng.


    What''s more, Nanfeng still looks forward to these people of Helian family working hard. Every time he thinks of the previous things, Nanfeng''s intention of killing doesn''t surge.


    "What does Nanfeng Xiaoyou want?" As Nanfeng thought, at this time, the warrior of the Helian family could only endure, and could only ask him what reward he wanted.


    "I want what a half step God is worth, four veins of King level mineral resources." Said Nanfeng.


    This word falls, the atmosphere inside whole hall reached a limit of endurance instantly. A warrior of Helian family could not bear it at last. He said, "Nanfeng, don''t push any further."


    "No? A half step God King is absolutely worth four veins of King level mineral resources. In other words, Helian huoyun is your ancestor here. Should it be worth more, such as six? Eight? "


    "Four! I immediately took four veins of King level ore source for Nanfeng Xiaoyou. " At this time, the core leader immediately signaled to others to stop the people who were angry with the south wind, and said so.


    Because he had already felt the killing intention in the tone of the south wind.


    He was really afraid of Nanfeng''s killing here. At that time, even if the powerful members of the Helian family in the double and triple realms avenged them, he didn''t think it was worth it, because he was dead.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s just fair. I''ve avenged you. You can''t let me get nothing." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It should be! It should be Said the head of the hurlian family. After that, Nanfeng left the Helian family with four veins of the king level ore source.

 Chapter 2714

    The four veins of the king level ore source are enough to make the Helian family in this evil and chaotic area bleed. What''s more, Nanfeng''s real goal has been achieved, which is to make the Helian family feel powerless and feel what it''s like to be bullied and suppressed.


    "The herrings, it''s far from over." Nanfeng said coldly.


    However, Nanfeng''s target is not the Helian family in this chaotic region, but the Helian family in the triple heaven, because Helian Yiyi has arrived there.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Nanfeng''s inner martial arts goal has never been in a heavy heaven.


    "When you do this, there are some hidden dangers, that is, when you leave the evil chaos area, the Helian family will trip the evil fire clan and even the Xuebing clan, and it is possible to kill you once other strong members of the Helian family come." Mozu Huoling expresses his worries.


    "Even if I don''t, the Helian family won''t keep their peace, because the grudges are deep-rooted." Said Nanfeng.


    "This means that you have thought of it. What cards have you left for the evil fire sect?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "To tell you the truth, there''s no good way, just borrowing the reputation of Tianmen." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s a good way. With Tianmen, you have to use it at some time. After all, you have to face the Helian family." Said the fire order of the devil.


    ¡­ Click! Click! With the departure of Nanfeng, the hall of the whole Helian family is broken. It is the anger of a person who is the core of the Helian family that makes many items in the hall broken.


    Anger, homicide, and even lead to a very strong negative emotions filled here.


    "Kill! We must kill him, otherwise, he has the final say. " Said one of the heart of the hurlian family.


    "From the aspect of the evil fire clan and the blood ice clan, we really can''t do anything about him, but we still have means to deal with the evil fire clan and the blood ice clan."


    He Lian family''s action is very fast, directly tempts many forces with casting tools, and wants them to rebel against the south wind.


    But this time, the Helian family thought a little too much, because the casting tools were not as valuable as life. Nanfeng''s previous visit to all the forces was not in vain.


    As a result, the Helian family was even more angry, which accelerated their urgency to let the two and three strong down.


    However, the south wind''s counterattack is not over.


    "Helian family, since you want to use the casting tool to compete, then use the casting tool to compete!" The south wind said coldly.


    Later, Nanfeng issued a message, that is, any warrior who goes to the evil fire sect to cast vessels only needs to prepare the required casting materials, and none of the others.


    As soon as this news came out, the whole area of evil chaos was in a direct uproar.


    They are all saying they don''t believe it.


    However, it will always be proved that as some of the warriors went to cast their wares, they found that this was true, and the weapons they cast were better than those of the Helian family.


    It''s better for Nanfeng to make it by himself than any caster of Helian family in this area.


    As for Nanfeng''s helper, that is his three souls and his invisible time way.


    "The Helian family, it seems that they are really suppressed?"


    "Yes, for the first time in history!"


    "I''m afraid that only Nan Feng, a genius against heaven, can make the Helian family wither. However, what kind of means did Nan Feng use to cast vessels efficiently, and the weapons produced were better than those of the Helian family."


    "In a word, now we just wait and see. We can''t provoke either side, but it''s time for the powerful counterattack of the Helian family."


    ¡­ "I''m afraid it won''t be long before the strong men of the two or three worlds of the Helian family will arrive." In the evil fire sect, the fire order of the evil ancestor said.


    "Then let them come. When they come, they will only be in the air!" Nanfeng said with a sneer, "because next, I''m going to fulfill my promise and leave this heavy heaven."


    With the words of the south wind falling, Baiji and the evil fire God King appear.


    "To leave?" Bai Ji asked first.


    Nanfeng nodded and said, "it''s time to fulfill the promise. It''s time to fulfill the promise to sanmiandao Shenjun, to tuntian Shenwang, and to Mu Yihan."


    Nanfeng must fulfill his promise to Sanmian Dao Shenjun, to tuntian Shenwang under him, and to Mu Yihan who has been following him all the time.


    However, Nanfeng has only one clue to this matter, that is, a strong man named Yin GUI Shen Wang.


    He knew something about the king of Yin, ghost and fire. He was once a God King in the region of evil chaos, but he had already left. He left with his power.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s a God King, or even a powerful God King, and the enemy of God King who used to have three swords, even if it''s not the God Emperor, is already a half step God Emperor.


    But no matter how powerful the enemy is, he must fulfill his promise.


    "Evil fire, after the Yin ghost King left the evil chaos area, there was no more clue?" Asked Nanfeng."No, Xiao Ji and I have been searching for a lot of things these days, but we have not." The king of the evil god of fire shook his head a little remorsefully.


    "It was too far away when the king of Yin, ghost and God was in this area of evil chaos. Now there are few creatures in this area who have heard of him." Bai Ji said.


    "Even if the ghost king has become a God King, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find him in the vast double heaven." South wind a little uncomfortable said.


    "San Mian Dao Shen Jun is the highest god Jun. his reputation in the double heaven should still exist today. You can start with San Mian Dao Shen Jun first." Said the king of evil fire.


    "That seems to be the only way." Said Nanfeng.


    "To the double heaven, you should go alone?" Asked the king of evil fire.


    At this time, the evil fire god king, together with Nanfeng, could not give any help to Nanfeng, so he didn''t plan to follow Nanfeng, so he stayed in the evil area first.


    "Bingnv should be with me. She wants to pursue higher martial arts. It''s time to return to tunyun family." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, plus the relationship with Yuntian emperor, maybe we can get the help of tunyun family in the double heaven." The evil fire god king said, "at that time, you should be careful. Here, you can tell me what you want."


    "If you have time, send someone back to Tianshi area to see their recent situation, and then the cultivation of Tianshi goddess and Fengyi." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s eyes were full of missing, missing any of his relatives and friends who had come from mainland China.


    However, he really can''t go back to see them. The eyes of the dark family are absolutely staring at his return to the time and place. Once the dark family is sure that he is from mainland China, Tianmen''s stop will be futile.

 Chapter 2715

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of these things." Heard the south wind''s advice, the evil fire god king said heavily.


    "Next, there is the threat of the herrens. If I guess well, soon there will be strong herrens." Immediately, Nanfeng also talked about the Helian family.


    "Your character, I know, since you''ve decided to leave, it''s a card left for us." The king of evil fire said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the king of evil fire knows me." Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    But soon, Nanfeng''s face is dignified, said, "yes, I do leave a card, but still may let you suffer some humiliation."


    "Shame, what''s the matter? When you come back, all the humiliation will become brilliant." Said the king of evil fire.


    "After I left, I worked hard for both of you." Said Nanfeng. Then Nanfeng took out a jade plate full of the light of the way of casting from the world. On the jade plate, the word "Tianmen" was depicted.


    "This is the real identity of the core of Tianmen, the jade plate, representing the master of Tianmen." Nanfeng explained, "if the strong one of the Helian family comes, you can take out this thing."


    "Plus I''m not here, the strong men of the Helian family dare not be presumptuous."


    "All I fear is that they will humiliate you!"


    "Since this identity jade card can represent the leader of Tianmen, then I think the strong men of Helian family dare not be presumptuous. It''s just that this thing has given us. Do you encounter danger?" Said the king of evil fire.


    "If I wanted to rely on it, I''d take it out from the beginning." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, then I won''t be hypocritical. I''ll take it. The evil fire sect really needs it when facing the Helian family." Said the king of evil fire.


    "You and I don''t need any affectation." Said Nanfeng.


    After that, after talking to Baiji and the king of evil fire, Nanfeng left the area. His current strength, through the thunder sky, will not feel any obstacle.


    When he arrived at the thunder sky above the evil chaos area, he stopped first, naturally waiting for the ice girl, also waiting for the arrival of heaven and earth blood devil beads. To leave the region of evil chaos, the heaven and earth blood devil beads will naturally follow.


    "Once again, a new journey has begun." Looking at the whole evil chaos area below, Nanfeng said with a little emotion.


    "I hope that when you come back, you will be fearless. At least, you will no longer be afraid of the dark family and dare not meet your relatives on the continent." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Certainly, I don''t want to have such a situation. When I go to this important heaven again, I dare not meet my relatives and friends, or I need Tianmen''s support to dare." The south wind said heavily.


    Heaven and earth blood devil bead arrived first, but there was no conversation with Nanfeng, just entered the phagocytosis world and continued to close.


    Then bingnv arrived.


    "All set." Asked Nanfeng.


    "All right." Bingnv nods.


    "I also told your patriarch that once the strong men of the Helian family look for trouble, let them directly contact the evil fire god king!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Said, and also asked them to set up a transmission array between the two regions as soon as possible." Bingnv said.


    "That''s fine!" South wind nods.


    , "let''s go to a new world." Ice girl smile.


    "Go Knowing a smile, south wind with ice girl shuttle thunder sky. Now, Nanfeng''s strength is above bingnv. Naturally, he takes bingnv with him.


    "Otherwise, when you get to the double heaven, you don''t want to return to the tunyun family. If you experience with me, you can be regarded as a childhood wanderer in the world of martial arts." Suddenly, the south wind said so.


    Nanfeng''s tone is a little funny, but more sincere.


    "Yes Ice girl smile.


    The tone of voice is also frightening, and from the beginning, bingnv''s face to Nanfeng is not as proud and cold as that of strangers.


    "Are you serious?" Hear ice female such reply, see ice female such facial expression, South breeze is very unbelievable of say. Because what he thought in his mind was that if he said that, the ice girl would pour cold directly to him.


    "Really Ice girl a little bit embarrassed said.


    "Ha ha ~" looking at the blush on bingnv''s cheek, Nanfeng laughed, a kind of excited smile.


    Because bingnu agreed, that is to say, bingnu, a proud woman, began to really admire him in her heart.


    But as soon as he laughed twice, he stopped looking serious, because at this time, he felt three powerful breath, one God King and two half step God kings at the top.


    Moreover, the three breath are a little familiar.


    Thoughts floating, Nanfeng also felt the familiar source, that is, he swallowed the world''s seal of fire evil Yu Tian.


    The breath of the three of them is very consistent with the blood power of the fire evil.


    "Is there anyone in the family where Huoxie Yutian belongs?" Nanfeng murmured in his heart.At the same time, Nanfeng also told bingnv what she knew.


    "It seems that the status of Huoxie Yutian in his family is really not low. There is always an air of genius." The ice girl said with emotion, "that God King, can you feel what strength it is?"


    "Ordinary God King!" Said Nanfeng.


    God King realm is not like the division of God King realm, but: ordinary God King, small God King, big God King, powerful God King, peak God King and half step God King.


    Of course, the power gap between each level is very big, mainly reflected in the understanding, talent and blood.


    "Ordinary God King, that''s not a threat to you, but also, after all, here is a heavy heaven, sent God King is generally ordinary God King." Bingnv said.


    Soon, three figures landed in front of Nanfeng and bingnu.


    An old man with white hair and two middle-aged men. Feel the breath, the white haired old man is an ordinary God King, two middle-aged men are half step God King.


    "This beautiful woman, is the following the evil and chaotic region of a heavy heaven?" The old man with white hair looked straight at bingnv and asked with a smile.


    "Master, two mole ants are not so polite." One of them, a middle-aged warrior, said with a direct sneer, looking at bingnv with greedy eyes.


    "Master, it seems that you haven''t got a woman in heaven for a long time. I think this woman is very good." Another middle-aged warrior is more direct.


    "Sure enough, he is the same as Huoxie Yutian!" The ice girl said coldly in her heart.


    "You''re here to find Huoxie Yutian, aren''t you?" The south wind said coldly.


    Hearing the four words of Huoxie Yutian, the three people''s eyes immediately looked at the south wind, and their killing intention also appeared at this time. "You know Huoxie Yutian, tell me what he is now." Immediately, that old God King is also cold voice to ask a way.

 Chapter 2716

    "I don''t know if the fire evil Yutian you said is the same person as the fire evil Yutian I suppressed in the world." South wind sneers. At the same time, it engulfs the world and suppresses the fire evil.


    "The rest of the day!" See the fire evil remaining days, three people are heavy one.


    "You want to die!" Immediately, the voice of anger erupted from the old God King''s mouth, and the strong power also came out, and the evil power of destruction went straight down to the south wind.


    The speed of Nanfeng is faster. She takes bingnu into the world, blows her fist to the old Shenjun''s power, instantly scatters all her power, and the power of the shadow of the fist is not reduced, so she goes to the old Shenjun.


    For a moment, the old man''s pupil suddenly shrank, and so did the two middle-aged men.


    "The power of the Lord!" The old Shenjun was shocked.


    In the shock, the old Shenjun blows out an evil fist and touches the shadow of Nanfeng. The power of the two collided with each other, and the anti earthquake force also came out, directly shaking back Nanfeng and the old Shenjun.


    As for the other two middle-aged warriors, they were directly shocked and suffered heavy losses.


    The power of the God King is not what the half step God King can bear.


    "Who are you? Whose power is in you? " Steady body shape, the old Shenjun did not go to ask the two middle-aged martial arts, just heavily asked Nanfeng.


    "I am me! My strength is my strength South wind light response.


    "I don''t believe how much power you have in your body." Heard the words of the south wind, the old God King said angrily.


    "Try it!" South wind said, fighting again.


    The old Shenjun in front of him must be more powerful than mengteng. When he meets the strong, he will fight. This is the strongest fighting spirit in Nanfeng''s heart. Besides, this guy''s evil and filthy to bingnv made him want to kill.


    The flame swept, and the south wind directly drove the mixed fire spirit body, just like the flame God of war, marching towards the old God King.


    The flames of war spread all over the country in an instant. Nanfeng fought with the old man Shenjun in his flesh.


    In an instant, they had been fighting for dozens of rounds. At the end of the fight, they saw several boxing shadows passing by, and the old man Shen Jun retreated heavily, leaving traces of chaos in the air.


    "Why? Why? Your divine power is your own power? " After dozens of rounds of fighting, the old Shenjun naturally felt that the power of the south wind was his own, and hissed.


    "You live too long, so many times, you are out of date, so since you are out of date, you should put your strength back to heaven and earth!" Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    The physical strength rises again, and the south wind blows out. Above this blow, the magic power of the melting pot of heaven and earth diffuses.


    "Melt!" Suddenly, the blow of Nanfeng seemed to be the fall of the sky of endless flame, rolling and burning.


    "Why? Why? You are a perfect God At this moment, the old God King still can''t believe, or hiss said.


    However, he also gathered strength. With his evil spirit urging, the world of flame seems to be occupied by evil, and evil shadows emerge and cut down from all directions.


    "Evil sword!" The old man also roared.


    Seeing the old man''s evil sword, Nanfeng was shocked immediately.


    Because the old God King has the power of Dao Tao in the evil Dao, and it seems to be consistent fundamentally.


    And this consistency comes from the evil Dao way of Sanmian Dao Shenjun.


    Nanfeng''s first contact with the real evil Dao was the evil Dao Dao of Sanmian Dao Shenjun.


    "The same way of evil Dao, does it mean that the evil Dao cultivated by the old man really comes from the three side sword God King?" Nanfeng immediately said to the fire order of Mozu.


    "Since you feel something, nine times out of ten it is. After all, your original self has not made any mistakes. Suppress him and search for his memory directly." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I see!" South wind responded.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng directly urged his strongest power of mixing fire. Invisibly, the chain derived from mixing fire rules permeated his whole body, as if Nanfeng was really a body of mixing fire origin.


    "The power of evil!" Feel the strength of the south wind, the old God King also strengthen their own evil power.


    Boom! After that, it''s like the collision of the two birth domes, the air waves flying across, the rolling power sweeping, impacting everything, all of which make the thunder in the sky resonate.


    "Why does a perfect God King have the power of God King, and feel his realm, don''t want to hide his strength!" Back again, the two middle-aged soldiers said with a little trembling.


    "Is it possible that after Tianzu and heizu, there are people who can challenge in the divine realm?" One guessed.


    "Even if it''s a super challenge, it''s impossible to be the perfect God King of war in duality."


    Every moment of Nanfeng''s performance completely subverted the three people''s facial features. In fact, which performance of Nanfeng did not subvert his opponent''s facial features?


    The roar of the waves, once again to two people at the same time back and end this encounter.


    However, there was no pause in the south wind. On the body, clusters of divine fire began to burn, forming the shape of lotus, carrying the suppression power of mixed fire heaven, and suppressed again."Damn you The old man gave a cold voice.


    All of a sudden, it directly incarnated into a evil chopping. The endless shadow of the sword filled the air and cut down to the south wind.


    Seeing this sword, Nanfeng was even more shocked, because this time, he really felt the evil power of Sanmian Dao Shenjun. Even Nanfeng''s mind was full of the shadow of the spirit of the God of three swords.


    At the beginning, in the Shenfu, Nanfeng had seen the shadow of the spirit of the three swords.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really determined that the evil Dao way practiced by the old Shenjun came from the evil Dao way of Sanmian Dao Shenjun.


    Of course, the shock of the south wind at this time is another point, that is, the power of the old Shenjun''s chop is far beyond his expectation.


    With this cut, the old man''s power reached the medium combat power of the ordinary God King, completely surpassing the magic Teng.


    "After all, he is the old God King. His strength is many times stronger than magic Teng!" The fire of the demon ancestor made me sigh.


    Boom! With the old man''s beheading, the south wind''s lotus of mixed fire could not resist. It broke up in an instant, and between the spitting blood, the south wind fell and rolled in the air.


    "What a strong body The old man said with emotion.


    With all his strength, he just let Nanfeng spit blood, and he could see that all his strength was removed by Nanfeng''s physical strength.


    "Boy, tell me who you are, and why can you be the king of perfection, the king of war, and keep your whole body!" Ling stands up, old God gentleman restores arrogance, light asks a way.


    Because at this time, he had determined that Nanfeng was the fish in his hand, and let him butcher it. Yes, Nanfeng''s body is strong, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t do it with one blow, but he can do it with a hundred.

 Chapter 2717

    "Tell me, where does your evil Dao come from? Who do you practice with? I can keep your whole body, otherwise..." heard the old God King''s words, Nanfeng just said in the same tone.


    "To die!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the old man''s calmness was completely gone, and he said in a hateful voice again.


    The next moment, the old man''s invisible eyes look directly into Nanfeng''s mind, as if to see through Nanfeng''s memory and know everything he wants to know.


    "Can you really kill me?" South wind sneers.


    Slightly stimulate the source of life, the south wind returns to the peak.


    Tianjin''s power diffuses, and directly calls out the chaotic golden body.


    The old Shenjun is more powerful than mengteng. After his real strength broke out, although he made progress, he further consolidated his realm and needed to show some real skills.


    Chaos gold body, once again shocked the old God King three people, but also caused their greed.


    "Boy, what you have is more attractive than women!" Greed constantly emerge, the old God King urgent said.


    "Maybe soon, the attraction in your heart will become your fear!" South wind sneers.


    The nine inscriptions on the body of gold come out at the same time and turn into the light of Tao and Tao, forming a net of golden light, directly covering the old God and king. Some of the light of the inscriptions on the body of gold turns into light blade.


    The divine fire in it is a little transformed into samadhi''s true fire power.


    The old Shenjun jumped up, his arms turned into evil swords, or claws, directly tearing at the power of the south wind.


    But this time, the old Shenjun encountered a strong blocking force, and could not tear it in an instant. At last, he just froze.


    "Why? Under the golden body, is the power so powerful? " The old God King heart a little can''t believe of say. Without waiting for his reaction, the crazy zulei magic power appeared in the golden body inscriptions.


    Crazy impact burst, the old God King''s power was the impact of 7788, his body appeared some confusion and trauma.


    "Old man, I''ll give you another chance to tell me your first practitioner of the evil Dao martial arts. I can keep your whole body, or even let you go back. Otherwise, your life will end today." South wind said again.


    Let the old Shenjun himself say that it is always much more detailed than searching for memory.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be threatened by the perfect God one day." Heard the words of south wind, the old God King is angry to say a way.


    His intention to kill is more fierce.


    At this time, he naturally thought that the south wind was a challenge, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    The evil power suddenly surged out of the air and pierced the shrouded and suppressed magic power derived from the inscription on the gold body of Nanfeng. Finally, the power also disappeared into the body of the old God King.


    Boom boom! In the fierce storm, the old Shenjun is directly incarnated as Jun Dao, and it is also an artifact of his own. The light of the Dao is scattered everywhere, and the suppression of the south wind will crack continuously.


    If you can''t resist it, the south wind will directly restrain this force.


    "Evil chop!" As soon as the south wind blows, the old God King''s blade falls down fiercely, which is extremely powerful. Suddenly, the whole thunderbolt sky has become two halves, and the chaos crack is like an abyss, expanding in strength.


    Boom boom! With the fury of the storm again, a series of evil spirits filled the air. The south wind felt it as if it was the spirit shadow of the God of three swords.


    In this scene, it is more certain that the way of evil Dao practiced by the old Shenjun is the way of evil Dao practiced by sanmiandao Shenjun.


    "It''s confirmed that the fire evil family is related to the God King of three swords. If you enter the double heaven, you can start to check everything from the fire evil family!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    But at this time, these are later words. Now he needs to suppress the old God first.


    The next moment, the south wind also incarnated into a cut, fighting crazy gush out, the formation of a cut of fighting, and hit.


    Bang Dang! At the next moment, the two powers of the chopper hit each other fiercely, and the sound of the intersection of gold and iron was loud, highlighting how fierce the collision was. The light from the collision shot around and pierced the whole thunder void.


    "This guy can even collide with his predecessors to such a degree!" Looking at the stalemate between Nanfeng and the old man, the other two soldiers said angrily.


    Looking at their looks, I really want to rush over and help the old man.


    However, they still have self-knowledge. If they go by, they will be destroyed by the impact of their divine power.


    Boom! The stalemate between them finally broke out with a strong sound.


    The purpose of war is to suppress the evil sword.


    Because Nanfeng is more familiar with the Dao way of Sanmian Dao Shenjun, at least more familiar than the old Shenjun, and now Nanfeng is immune to any evil way and has the ability to absorb it.


    To defeat the old Shenjun, the south wind will not give him a chance to return to the old Shenjun. The heaven and earth will move quickly, and the speed will reach the extreme. Even it will push the invisible time way, and come to the old Shenjun at the critical moment.


    Then, the south wind merged into the body of the old God King.At this moment, he urged the fusion of heaven and earth.


    Under the power of God, he is more powerful in the integration of heaven and earth. He can not only integrate all things, but also let himself integrate all things.


    After fusion, Nanfeng controlled the body of the old God to a certain extent. Of course, the reason why he can do this is that he has suppressed the old Shenjun to a certain extent.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to urge the integration of heaven and earth in this way, because he might be controlled by the counter.


    A certain degree of control, the south wind directly let the old Shenjun''s many body parts explode.


    With a roar, the old Shenjun''s body was riddled with holes in the explosion.


    "Roar!" At this moment, the old God only left angry roar.


    Because after the explosion, the south wind came out again in an instant, completely destroyed the body of the old God King with the power of samadhi fire, and suppressed his soul and yuan God.


    "Old man, it''s over!" The south wind gave a cold sound and put it in the palm of his hand.


    Immediately, Nanfeng''s eyes looked at the two middle-aged warriors who had been afraid. Step out, the south wind will come in front of them, a big hand, two people are also directly caught in the other palm of the heart.


    They are not qualified to resist the south wind.


    Nanfeng will not be soft hearted. As soon as he holds his hand, the spirit and soul of one of the warriors will be destroyed, and his body will be taken into the devouring world.


    "Leave it to the empress of chaos!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    The empress of chaos is guarding the heaven and earth. There will be no progress in these times. For him, the corpse of banbu Shenjun can definitely improve a lot of realm.


    Immediately, Nanfeng sent out a flesh and blood man to take the body to the evil fire god king, and let the evil fire God King send people back to heaven and earth.


    As for the other half step God Junwu, Nanfeng has its own use. After that, Nanfeng''s eyes were the soul of Shenjun, the old man in the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 2718

    At this time, feel the south wind that eyes, the old God King''s soul is only fear and despair. A warrior like him is more afraid of death. He understood that threatening Nanfeng with the forces behind him would not help, and even infuriate Nanfeng.


    Beg for mercy! Temptation! At this moment, this is the way he can think of to live.


    "It''s not too late to understand now. Tell me, where does your evil Dao come from? Don''t tell me, it''s the blood power of your fire evil family." Said Nanfeng.


    "No! Dare not The old man said in fear.


    ¡­ Under the narration of the old man''s fear, Nanfeng knew that the evil Dao of Huoxie family came from Sanmian Dao Shenjun.


    The two realms of heaven, the region of wilderness and the region of rich Tao crisscross, a peak God King occupies the region of the most powerful Tao.


    In order to set foot on the land of the God Emperor, those top God kings have to fight for more areas of the Tao in secret, so as to increase the number of people who believe in themselves.


    Because in addition to talent, blood and chance, the most important thing to break through the emperor is Tao. The more Tao you get, the greater the chance of breaking through the emperor.


    The evil sword alliance is one of the most powerful God King forces in the dual heaven. Under it, there are many God King forces working for them. The fire evil family is one of them.


    This is the way of the evil Sabre that the ancestor of the fire evil family got paid from the evil Sabre League because he took part in a big war.


    As for the war, it was a war between the evil sword sect and the three sword palace.


    Three swords palace is the power under the God of three swords.


    The most Dao Dao Dao area in the double heaven is occupied by the evil Dao alliance and the three Dao palace. The leader of the evil Dao alliance no longer wants to share the Dao Dao Dao with the three side sword God King, and secretly starts a battle.


    Taking advantage of the chaos of sanmiandao Shenjun, a large number of Shenjun and Shenwang killed Sandao palace.


    The leader of the evil sword alliance took the stronger God King to chaos to intercept the God King of the three swords. As for the later things, it''s now.


    "Hard! It''s hard Understand, the heart of the south wind heavily a sound.


    If you want to rebuild the three sabres palace for the three sabres God King, you must bring down the evil sabres alliance.


    The evil sword alliance, not to mention that the leader of the alliance is the peak God King, under which there are many powerful God armies.


    "Step by step, but in this way, the ghost king was just one of the many gods." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, but we have to find the ghost king, because this is the promise we made for the God King." Said Nanfeng.


    "Once there was a god king named Yin GUI Shen Wang in the area of evil chaos below. Do you know him?" Then Nanfeng asked the old man Shenjun.


    "You You''re talking about the present King of ghosts and spirits The old Shenjun said with trembling tone.


    "The emperor of Yin, GUI and Shen has become the emperor of God." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, it''s him. Where is he now?" Nanfeng asked the elder Shenjun directly.


    "Are you the man of Sandao palace?" At this time, the old God King suddenly asked curiously.


    "I only tell you once, now you are suppressed, I am asking you, don''t want to die, answer my words well." The south wind was cold.


    "I know! I know Feel the killing intention of the south wind again, the old man Shen Jun said in a hurry.


    Moreover, he asked subconsciously. At this time, he had already been broken by the south wind, how dare he take the initiative to ask.


    "Master Yin, GUI and Shen now controls a large area, and my fire evil family is under it." Immediately, the south wind god told him everything he knew.


    "What''s your strength now?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Great king!"


    "The great king! Progress so fast, and still completely stand on the head of your fire evil family? When the Yin ghost God King is still the God King, your fire evil family is the influence of the God King family Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that the talent of this ghost king is good." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s really good. Otherwise, how can you become a great God now? After all, when a living creature reaches the limit of his talent and blood, it''s hard for him to continue to break through." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the old Shenjun continued to say, "because of the incomparable talent of the Yin ghost Shenjun''s predecessors, he was favored by a bright pearl of the Dao alliance Shenjun, and gained a lot of cultivation resources of the evil Dao alliance."


    "So it is. It''s panlongfufeng." Said Nanfeng.


    "Xiaoyou, I''ve finished. Can I let go of Laojiu now? Laojiu also vowed to give me whatever I want as long as I can get the cultivation resources." Looking at the south wind, the old Shenjun said softly.


    "Moreover, Lao Jiu also promised that he would not trouble his little friend any more, and he would no longer care about the affairs of the rest of the fire evil."


    "In a word, I''ve never met my little friend today."


    "It''s really OK. It doesn''t matter whether the fire is evil or not?" Hearing the old man''s words, Nanfeng sneered.


    The old man laughed awkwardly.But his awkward laughter is not over, which is the real despair and hatred.


    Because at this time, the destructive power of Nanfeng zulei poured into his soul and spirit, and quickly destroyed everything he had.


    "You You have broken your promise In the last breath left, the old Shenjun screamed ferociously.


    Nanfeng''s expression remained unchanged, but he only responded faintly, "I never said to you that I would keep my promise, or take the martial arts oath!"


    Nanfeng, who has come out of the region of evil and chaos, has both justice and evil. He will definitely keep his hand on the weak and those who should not be killed. Generally, Nanfeng will not keep his hand on people like the old Shenjun as long as he is not under the martial law oath.


    "It''s more decisive, but you need to do this. In the future, you have to be so ruthless when you face the peak God King and powerful God Emperor." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Because almost every one of them comes from endless corpse blood and slaughter. No one can be less than others in their inner slaughter, but who has more evil and who has more justice."


    "And I like the one who has both justice and killing."


    "Ha ha, I also like myself like this!" Hear the words of the fire order, Nanfeng responds with a smile. It''s also a kind of boast.


    The fire of demon ancestor made me feel helpless.


    Mozu Huo swore in his heart that he would never praise Nanfeng again. This guy is too modest.


    "If you kill the God King, the people in the fire evil family will immediately know that the death of a God King will directly make the fire evil family angry, and there will be strong people to disturb the region." Bingnv said.


    "Perhaps, you should suppress this God King as you suppress the fire evil Yu Tian."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way. I don''t want to bring trouble to the evil fire god king. Otherwise, it''s just a real jade card of Tianmen, which is not enough." Said Nanfeng. "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Ice girl is curious.

 Chapter 2719

    "Do you know why I left the half footed God Junwu, just to let him go back to report." Said Nanfeng.


    "I will let them tell the fire evil family that the rest of the fire evil is on me, and the God King is also killed by me, and some of my cards."


    "Once the fire evil family hears my cards, they will definitely focus all their attention on me."


    "You think well, but you are in danger." Bingnv said.


    "I don''t care. Besides, I want to use the fire evil family to get in touch with the Yin, ghost, God and even the core of the evil sword alliance." Said Nanfeng.


    If you promise, you have to do it.


    Moreover, his heart has long regarded Mu Yihan as his own sister. Once Mu Yihan recovers her memory, she is bound to avenge her hatred. How can Nanfeng not help her.


    "Maybe the half evil sword is really powerful." Ice girl sighed, "and even if you have Tianmen behind you, it''s not good to really let Tianmen peak God King, or half step God Emperor hand."


    I''ve been with Nanfeng for a long time. Bingnv naturally knows that Nanfeng is not easy to use Tianmen''s power.


    "Don''t worry, before I have no strength, I won''t be silly to say that I came here for the once three Sabre palace." Nanfeng laughs.


    After that, Nanfeng directly controlled the half step God Junwu with the will curse and let him return to the fire evil family.


    Nanfeng himself and bingnu follow closely, ready to set foot on the double sky.


    The double universe is located in a layer of thunder star sky, which is more out of chaos, broader and more powerful.


    The area where the fire evil family is located is just near the area above the evil chaos area, so after the thunder in the starry sky, Nanfeng and bingnv soon arrive at the area of the fire evil family.


    Let the warrior go back to report, Nanfeng and bingnv open a cave in a remote place.


    This cave is a temporary place for them. Of course, if they want to practice, they will return to the world of Nanfeng.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked bingnu.


    "I have a habit that when I come to any new place, I will first establish my own power." Nanfeng said, "this time, I want to turn the fire evil family into my own power, and then I''m looking for an opportunity to meet the Yin, ghost and God King."


    "You really have a big idea." Bingnv said.


    "My idea has always been very big. When I go to the area of evil and chaos, who can think that I have been at the peak of the area of evil and chaos for less than a hundred years. I can''t be afraid of my hands and feet in the road of martial arts." Said Nanfeng.


    "Maybe that''s your courage!" Bingnv said.


    "In a few days, I will be wanted in the area where the fire evil family is located." Nanfeng grinned.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t just want to wait. After breathing for a few hours in the cave, he went directly to some of the Huoxie family''s separate families to make a big fuss, and robbed them of all their cultivation resources.


    For a time, the whole area of Huoxie family was in a state of agitation.


    It seems that for a long time no one has made trouble like this. The fire evil family is not a powerful family in this double heaven. There are only three gods in the whole family.


    However, it''s the king of Yin, ghost and God, and the alliance of evil swords.


    "South wind? Who dare to fight against the fire evil family so blatantly? Is it other powerful forces under the evil sword alliance? " There was also a constant stream of discussion.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of him. There are no rumors about his features."


    With the spread of Nanfeng''s killing a God King of Huoxie family and suppressing the remaining days of Huoxie, the momentum of the whole Huoxie region is more like a storm.


    "What? How could you kill the king of God? "


    "Huoxie Yutian was suppressed. No wonder he didn''t show up for so many years. Huoxie family even said that he went to Yizhong Tianyu for training."


    "The south wind has the power of God King. Let''s see some retreat."


    "It seems that the fire evil region will not be stable for a long time in the future. I always feel that the south wind is not simple."


    "It is said that the second God of the fire evil family, the evil heaven Fire King, has led the elites of the fire evil family to search for the south wind in a carpet style."


    "Have a look, see where the south wind is sacred. The Lord of evil heaven fire appears in person. The south wind should not be able to escape."


    At this time, the south wind is hidden.


    Because he is not the opponent of the evil fire king.


    One of the three gods of the fire evil family has been killed by the south wind, which is the old one. He is the weakest. And then there is the evil heavenly Fire King, half of whom has stepped into Xiaocheng God King.


    And then there is the master of the fire evil family, the real Xiaocheng God King.


    Nanfeng''s current strength is close to Xiaocheng''s divine realm. There is still a long way to go. We can''t fight hard.


    Therefore, when the fire evil family is not relaxed at all, he can''t come forward. He needs to do it again when the fire evil family is relaxed or impatient, and plunder the resources of separated cultivation.This is Nanfeng. If Nanfeng is really a person who only has the ability to kill, then thousands of people in the fire evil family have fallen.


    "A lot of the blood energy of the God King that I got in the tomb of the God King has not been refined in my body. If you need, I will refine it for you, so that you can break through as soon as possible and fight against the evil fire king." Bingnv said.


    "Yes, it seems that this ice girl is thinking about you now." Hear ice female''s words, the evil ancestor fire makes to laugh to say.


    "Ha ha, that only shows that my charm is always high!" Nanfeng is not modest, he replied with a smile.


    Of course, the response to bingnu was very respectful, "no, I also have some blood of Shenjun, and my breakthrough in the place of Shenjun''s tomb is really fast. Although it has been consolidated, it is no longer easy to use other energy for cultivation in the near future."


    "Well, it''s just that you''re going to have a stalemate with the fire evil family for a long time." Bingnv said.


    "I really like this stalemate. It can temper my realm." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s look suddenly surprised, and it didn''t look very good immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Bingnu asked immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Mozu Huoling also asked directly.


    "Mu Yihan has recovered her memory." There was a heavy south wind.


    Bingnv doesn''t know Mu Yihan, so she is very confused.


    "It''s not ten years since I came to Shenyu, has it?" Mozu Huoling said heavily.


    "Yes, it''s restored. The chaotic empress sent me the message through the contract of life and death, and directly entered a state of crazy killing, which is bound to avenge." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, she is ready to go to the double heaven."


    "She should not be able to reach the double heaven?" The devil ancestor fire makes doubt to say. "Now her strength is the God King!" The south wind said.

 Chapter 2720

    "God King? How can it become the realm of God King? " Hear south wind''s words, the evil ancestor fire make is very don''t understand, also can''t believe of say.


    "That''s what I expected." But the south wind said so.


    "At the beginning, the last spirit body of Sanmian Dao Shenjun said that Mu Yihan''s strength is low. It''s only temporary. It''s just because many memories have been lost. If she recovers, her initial strength will be restored."


    "Then we have to stop her. At the beginning, the God King of three swords was not the opponent of the God King of sword alliance, and now she is not." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I''ve sent a message to the empress of chaos, asking him and Mu Yihan to come to me together. Now Mu Yihan should listen to my words." Said Nanfeng.


    "You can only persuade her!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    The conversation between Nanfeng and Mozu Huoling leads to the exposure of Mozu Huoling in front of bingnv, but bingnv''s curiosity lies in Mu Yihan.


    Because bingnu thinks that the fire order of Mozu is just the wisdom of the south wind accompanying the artifact.


    "What''s the relationship between mu Yihan and the three side sword God King?" Bingnu also asked Nanfeng directly.


    "She is the daughter of Sanmian Dao Shenjun!" Nanfeng didn''t do anything to hide.


    "The daughter of Sanmian Dao Shenjun, if that''s the case, you may be able to get some powerful helpers to deal with the Yin ghost Shenjun and the evil Dao alliance." Bingnv said.


    "What do you mean?" Hear ice female''s words, South breeze doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "The top God king like Sanmian Dao Shenjun will have his own loyal people. No matter how strong the evil Dao alliance is, it is impossible to kill all the God kings in Sandao palace. So I guess there must be hidden God kings in Sandao palace." Bingnv said.


    "Maybe. Where can I find it? How can we know who is Said Nanfeng.


    "We don''t know. Mu Yihan in your mouth must know!" Bingnv said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "yes, Yihan must know, and maybe even have a connection."


    "Next, let''s wait for mu Yihan to come." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I can''t wait. I''m not the opponent of the evil heavenly fire." Nanfeng said with both hands.


    In this way, Nanfeng and bingnu have been waiting.


    Of course, during this period, Nanfeng also appeared from time to time to attract the fire evil family, so as not to send people to the evil area.


    More than a month later, chaos mother and Mu Yihan finally arrived.


    Seeing Mu Yihan, Nanfeng is naturally very excited, because Mu Yihan is his family. In his mind, he comes up with his parents, several wives and two daughters.


    Of course, Nanfeng will not forget Bai Youlian and his son who are still in the ice.


    However, at this time, Mu Yihan is no longer the kind of innocent addition, a pair of smart eyes are not there, there is only grief and anger and no invisible killing intention.


    With her memory restored and her strength improved, Mu Yihan also regained her divine body. She is no longer a little girl, but a graceful beauty.


    Even if he kills again, Mu Yihan is excited when he sees Nanfeng in grief and indignation.


    Because in her heart, Nanfeng and others were her relatives.


    Rushing into Nanfeng''s arms, without words, Mu Yihan starts to cry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Patting Mu Yihan on the shoulder, Nanfeng said.


    "Fortunately, she still listens to you, otherwise it would be like hitting a stone with an egg to find the sword alliance God King now." Said the fire order of the devil.


    After comforting Mu Yihan, Nanfeng also inquires about Mu Yihan''s current strength and whether he can contact the surviving subordinates of Sanmian Dao Shenjun.


    "My current strength, Xiaocheng Shenjun, is also my peak strength at the beginning." Mu Yihan said, "when I came to the divine realm, I was able to recover quickly because my father left some martial energy in my body."


    "As for my father''s original subordinates, now I can feel the existence of one of them, but I don''t dare to contact them. I''m loyal. After so many years, who knows if there are any."


    "If you want to contact your father''s subordinates, put them aside first." Said Nanfeng. After all, Mu Yihan''s worries are not unreasonable.


    "Since you are the God of Xiaocheng, let''s solve the fire evil family with me first."


    Mu Yihan nods.


    "Yihan, in fact, I miss you more when you are naive." Looking at Mu Yihan, who is cold at this time and covered by an invisible smell of bloody hatred, Nanfeng can''t help but say.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I''m sorry. Maybe I can''t go back to that day." Mu Yihan said, "I will never forget my father''s war in chaos and his despair."


    "It''s when I lose my memory that I sometimes dream about that scene in my sleep."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng said nothing more and sighed helplessly. At this moment, Nanfeng can only place his hope on time. I hope that after the passage of time, Mu Yihan''s grief and indignation will fade.When you are ready, Nanfeng appears directly to let the evil heavenly Fire King feel himself.


    "Lord of evil heaven fire, if you want to kill me, come on!" The south wind made a provocation.


    Although the strength is not as good as that of the evil heavenly Fire King, the speed of the south wind is absolutely unmatched by the evil heavenly fire king. The third level of heaven and earth instant step is more perfect after he has the strength of the God King.


    "After hiding for so many days, did you finally show up?" The evil heaven Fire King coldly said. Immediately, he also ordered other people not to move, and pursued Nanfeng alone. After all, other people''s going would not play any role and would be a burden.


    And the evil fire king is not stupid, south wind so appear, only one reason, that is ready to lure him.


    Therefore, he also directly contacted the ancestors of the fire evil family.


    In the remote and lifeless mountains, the south wind stops, turns around and confronts the evil heavenly fire king.


    "The perfect God King can cut off the God King. I don''t know which family you belong to." Looking at the south wind, the king of evil fire asked coldly.


    "I''ll tell you." Said Nanfeng.


    "Oh?" Hear south wind this words, evil sky fire gentleman a burst of doubt voice.


    "Think about it. Think about the origin of the way of the evil Sabre that your fire evil family got, and who is the ultimate master of the way of the evil sabre." The south wind said coldly.


    Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the pupil of the king of evil heaven fire suddenly shrinks, which is unbelievable.


    "Are you from Sandao palace? Are you the descendant of the three faced sword God King? " Pointing to the south wind evil fire king is a little trembling said.


    However, the disbelief of the king of evil heaven fire, trembling in the next moment turned into excitement.


    Because if you can capture the descendants of Sanmian Dao Shenjun for the evil Dao League, then his fire evil family will have a higher status in the evil Dao League. "Ha ha ~" the next moment, the king of evil heaven fire also laughed directly.

 Chapter 2721

    "You want to take credit for me?" Looking at the laughing emperor, the south wind said coldly.


    "Shouldn''t it?" The evil fire emperor sneered, "also need not hide, take out the card that you prepare for me, this gentleman pour want to see, you prepare for this gentleman''s card, what qualifications let you appear to lure this gentleman."


    At this moment, the emperor of evil fire was excited and dignified, because at this time, he suddenly felt the breath of Xiao Cheng.


    In the region of their fire evil family, there is only one Xiaocheng God King, that is the fire evil family leader, the fire evil ancestor.


    He is absolutely familiar with the smell of the fire evil family leader, and the fire evil family leader is not here now. That means that Nanfeng''s trump card for him is a small God King.


    For a moment, the Lord of evil heaven fire understood a lot.


    However, he didn''t worry too much, because soon, the head of the fire evil family, the ancestor of their fire evil family, would arrive.


    But the emperor of evil fire thought too much.


    As soon as Mu Yihan appeared, her strongest strength broke out. Mu Yihan is definitely one of the top strong men in Xiaocheng Shenjun''s realm. Evil fire Tianjun, who only stepped into Xiaocheng Shenjun, is no different from mole ants to her.


    Moreover, the super anger and hatred enhanced Mu Yihan''s strength to a certain extent.


    Under the power of miaokong, the whole space directly enters into a state of fragmentation. The power of space evolution seems to make time stagnate. While the emperor of evil heaven is still stagnant, another blade has emerged.


    Shua Shua! The sound of chopping sounded, and the blades carried space and resentment power through the body of the evil fire emperor.


    At this moment, the emperor of evil fire was directly suppressed.


    Of course, it''s the south wind that makes Mu Yihan keep his hand. Otherwise, at this moment, the emperor of evil fire will be gone.


    Let Mu Yihan stay, because their next action, need to borrow fire evil family as a cover, after all, now they have no qualification with the evil sword alliance, and Yin ghost God King.


    At this moment, the emperor of evil fire felt terrible, even desperate. Mu Yihan''s strength is stronger than the ancestors of their fire evil family.


    At this time, even if the fire evil family leader arrived, it could only be suppressed.


    And just then, an old man arrived, dressed in black, looking ordinary and kind. But the strong can definitely feel the infinite killing in their eyes.


    In the center of the eyebrow, there is a mark of blood.


    There is no doubt that this man is the forefather of the fire evil family, the head of the fire evil family.


    When he saw that the evil fire emperor had been suppressed, he was also surprised. He thought that the evil fire emperor would be suppressed, but he did not expect that it would be suppressed so soon.


    Immediately, the fire evil master also understood that Mu Yihan was not simple.


    "I didn''t expect that the descendants of Sanmian Dao Shenjun had such a powerful Shenjun who hadn''t been found for so many years." Looking at Mu Yihan, the master of fire evil said heavily.


    "Do you think what you did was over?" Mu Yihan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s not over, but so what? The three side sword God King has become history, and all of his and all of his connections should be gone." The master of fire evil said with a smile.


    "Damn you all!" Mu Yihan roars.


    "Younger generation, I advise you to give up what you should give up." The fire evil family leader continued to say, "let go of Tianjun, let go of the rest of the day, our family leader will treat you as if you haven''t been here, otherwise, the last blood of Sanmian Dao Shenjun will be exhausted."


    The fire evil family leader naturally doesn''t want to let Nanfeng and Mu Yihan go, but at this time he has to give up, because the evil fire emperor and the rest of the fire evil days are in the hands of Nanfeng and Mu Yihan.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that the fire evil family leader is not sure to suppress Mu Yihan.


    "Today, we are not here to talk about conditions, but to take your Huoxie family and replace it. This area has been controlled by you for many years, so it''s time to change its master." South breeze light says.


    "Good courage!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the master of Huoxie immediately became angry.


    Mu Yihan won''t hesitate to do it.


    Under the power of miaokong, this mountain space once again enters the state of broken space, and the broken space is still condensing. All of a sudden, a few breaths, here is mu Yihan control.


    Miaokong''s space power is originally a kind of ethereal and innocent power, but at this moment, it is a sense of hatred and infinite killing.


    "She''s so intent on killing that she''s even a little possessed." Bingnv said.


    "Yes, but there is no good way. We can only wait for her to completely accept the fall of the God of three swords and her relatives." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, I, Nanfeng, have to fulfill my promise to rebuild Sandao palace for her!"


    In the world of miaokong, the master of fire evil family looks more dignified. He can feel the nihility of miaokong''s power. If he leaks a flaw, he will be captured by miaokong.


    "It must be broken!" The fire evil family leader said in his heart.


    Bear! The next moment, he directly incarnated in infinite evil fire, burning, a huge evil fire of the mouth appeared, crazy toward the wonderful empty space barrier bite in the past.Shua Shua! At the same time, those evil fire giant mouth are shooting evil fire blade.


    "Do you also deserve to practice the evil Dao way of three side Dao?" Said to kill evil, see also the fire idea of the evil way more is urge Han.


    Bang Dang! At the next moment, the fierce collision echoes fiercely. At first sight, it is the evil fire mouth of the fire evil family leader, and the evil fire sword is rebounded back by the barrier of miaokong space.


    The power of the fire evil master is not enough to shake Mu Yihan''s wonderful world.


    Boom boom! And at this moment, the broken miaokong space evolves into layers of invisible light, as if the space power of each era is condensed and shrouded.


    "How can it be? So strong The leader of the fire evil family roared.


    He immediately transformed his body into evil fire, which surged and turned into an abyss, whistling and sweeping.


    "Evil fire abyss, infinite fire!" The fire evil family leader roared.


    Under the strong collision, the fire evil family leader broke through Mu Yihan''s attack this time.


    "Fortunately, the master of the fire evil family didn''t pursue me when Yi Han came, otherwise you and I could only escape and enter the world." Nanfeng said, "this guy''s strength is close to the top level in Xiaocheng Shenjun''s realm."


    "If this guy has some strong cards, it''s hard to say about this battle." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Breaking through Mu Yihan''s magic power, the fire evil family leader continues to attack. The abyss like evil fire evolves endlessly. In the light of thousands of colors, Mu Yihan''s world barrier is broken again.


    The fire evil master knows that if he doesn''t break Mu Yihan''s wonderful empty world, he will be in absolute disadvantage. At the same time, he also urged his own world to confront Mu Yihan''s world power with the power of the world.

 Chapter 2722

    Boom! The collision of the world, the wave is swept, manic with majestic. The abyss of evil fire is like a whip of heaven and earth, which can be waved to break everything.


    This time, the barrier of Mu Yihan''s wonderful empty world began to crumble.


    In miaokong world, the more fragmented it is, the stronger the power of space will be. However, this happens on the basis of the intact miaokong world barrier. If miaokong world barrier is broken, the broken space power will be completely destroyed.


    It has to be said that after the fire evil family leader completely broke out his evil fire power, his fighting power was extraordinary.


    "Evil fire blood - blood evil bite!" Breaking through the miaokong world, the master of fire evil immediately broke out his powerful attack magic power.


    In the dark flame burning, the evil fire abyss whistling swept, completely turned into a huge mouth, the power of fire phagocytosis flooded out from it, like an evil black hole, to devour and destroy everything.


    Mu Yihan is calm, her body is more mysterious and nihilistic.


    The power of miaokong spirit is not so simple.


    WOW! At the moment when Mu Yihan''s eyes are turning, the broken space scattered by the power of evil fire converges again. But this time, instead of converging into the world, it is converging into layers of fragmented space.


    "Magic power - miaokong split! The split of blood Mu Yihan cheers.


    Her eyebrows, but also overflow a lot of blood.


    Anger, hatred, killing intention, let Mu Yihan recklessly urge the bloodiest miaokong power.


    Seeing this, Nanfeng was even more worried. The fire evil family leader is OK. His strength will never surpass Mu Yihan. If he meets a powerful one, Mu Yihan will be even more desperate. In that case, how much blood essence Mu Yihan has is not enough.


    "I hope she will feel better after this vent." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Under the bloody separation of layers of miaokong, the master of the fire evil family and his evil fire magic power were instantly separated countless times. Miaokong makes the power of space more mysterious and more killing.


    Blood spilled, and the fire evil family leader rolled in the split air.


    "Mu Yihan won!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Miaokong''s strength is still the strength of the evil fire of the fire evil family leader." Bingnv said.


    "Miaokong strangles!" Looking at the master of fire evil who is rolling in miaokong''s power, Mu Yihan breaks out the power of killing again. Layers of space, into a gear like space, like the sharpest beast of the mouth.


    "Miaokong power, can have such a powerful strangling power, this is also the result of inner anger!" Nanfeng said in his heart, and his heart is more distressed for mu Yihan.


    Although Mu Yihan is much older than him, in his heart, she is always his sister.


    ... and just when Nanfeng thought the battle was going to end, the change happened. Mu Han completely resists the fire of the evil family.


    On the blade of those evil fire swords, the pure and incomparable way of evil swords is sent out.


    Hoo Hoo! At the same time, the whistling sound of evil, a series of evil light, more gushing from the whistling sound, forming layers of halo, anti shock miaokong hanging.


    And it turned out to be a complete retreat.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the fire evil family leader has improved again.


    At this moment, you can still see the shadow of the evil sword floating on the head of the fire evil family leader. The shadow of the evil sword exudes the breath of the secret method.


    "The secret! Is this a secret method? " South wind heavily a, "this guy, how can still have secret method, secret method when so worthless?"


    "This is my father''s secret method of evil Dao - Dao Zhang!" At this time, Mu Yihan said in a voice, with more killing in her tone.


    "I see!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s probably the best thing to chop his descendants with the secret method of the three faced sword God King." After stabilizing his body, the master of Huoxie family says that he is constantly suppressed by Mu Yihan, and his inner anger has reached the limit.


    "Not only you, but also the others, as long as they are evil swordsmen who use the way of three swords, I will not let them go." Mu Yihan said coldly.


    "I''m not ashamed. I have my secret. What are you?" The master of fire evil said coldly.


    Judging from these battles, the fire evil family leader thinks that Mu Yihan is not a profound three sided sword, and he almost knows the limit of Mu Yihan''s miaokong power, so he is full of confidence when this card is played.


    "Yi Han, are you sure? I can feel that the old man''s cultivation of the secret method is very profound, and the improvement of his strength is not a little bit and a half! " Nanfeng is also worried and asks Mu Yihan.


    "Brother Nanfeng, don''t worry. I have more than enough to deal with an old guy." Mu Yihan responded.


    "Be careful!" Nanfeng said, "if it''s really not possible, we''ll retreat first and take revenge. It''s never too late."


    "Brother Nanfeng, I know." Hearing Nanfeng''s worry, Mu Yihan responds.


    "The Dao rises evil Dao!" In his anger, the master of fire evil roared.


    Soon, the evil Dao filled the space. The whole space was covered by the secret Dao. Ling Li''s cold light continued to pierce everything.The power of the secret method is extraordinary.


    "If the master of the fire evil family understands this secret method, it will be more powerful. The secret method of the evil Sabre rising is closely related to this guy''s blood and martial arts." The ice girl sighed.


    Under the turbulent momentum, the evil Sabre under the secret method of Dao Zhang appears and falls down on Mu Yihan.


    At this moment, all the extreme power of the fire evil family leader also poured into the evil sword.


    The fire evil family leader''s this chop, pour all strength, desperately but come out.


    Looking at this cut, Mu Yihan''s whole body begins to change greatly. Miaokong''s invisibility makes her body invisible, and the state of broken space also permeates her body.


    Virtually, Mu Yihan''s body presents three forms: killing, evil and justice.


    Under the three forms, a real Dao is condensed, showing three colors and three Dao paths. Of course, there are three kinds of wonderful ways.


    "Three Dao way, also Han as expected also can!" With a heavy south wind, there was less worry in my heart.


    "Three Dao way!" Seeing the power of Mu Yihan''s outburst, the master of the fire evil family lost his voice and became ferocious.


    "Three swords, empty chop!"


    Mu Yihan doesn''t pay attention to the master of the fire evil family, but gathers all her strength into a three Sabre magic power. The three color Sabre comes out in an instant, and goes straight to the master of the fire evil family''s evil sabre.


    Bang Dang! The next moment, the two powers of the cut collision, a strong roar instantly swept around.


    The result of the battle also follows the strong collision.


    Among the scattered awns of the sword, the cutting of the evil sword broke up.


    At that moment, the body of the fire evil family leader was cut in half.


    "Won The south wind excited. "In the same realm, the real Three Dao Dao Dao is much more powerful than the single evil Dao Dao Dao, even if the evil Dao Dao Dao is the evil Dao Dao Dao under the secret method." Ice girl sighed.

 Chapter 2723

    Walking out of the storm, Mu Yihan steps in the broken air, and instantly comes to the master of the fire evil family who has only soul and Yuan Shen. A net of wonderful emptiness suppresses her.


    At this moment, the fire evil family was completely finished. One of the three gods was killed and the other two were suppressed.


    "No, you can''t kill us. All our jade medals of life are kept in the Yin ghost palace. As soon as we die, Xiao Cheng, the God King of the Yin ghost palace, will come immediately." The soul looks at Mu Yihan, and the fire evil master says with a threat.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you." At this time, the south wind came over and said with a smile, "because we still want to get close to the ghost king with the help of your fire evil family."


    Hearing the evil tone of Nanfeng, the master of Huoxie family felt a bad premonition. There was an inexplicable and invisible fear in his heart. There was an intuition that he would face more terrible than death.


    "Yihan, it''s no use killing them. The main culprit is Dao Meng Shenjun. It''s a better choice for us to use these two people to deal with the evil Dao Meng." Then Nanfeng said to Mu Yihan.


    "Listen to brother Nanfeng." Although she wants to kill them, Mu Yihan still listens to Nanfeng.


    "The body, soul and spirit of the evil fire emperor are separated from each other!" Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, Mu Yihan did.


    The body of the evil heavenly Fire King is naturally handed over by the south wind to the empress chaos. A God King''s body will greatly enhance the realm and strength of chaos empress in the near future.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what are you going to do?" Immediately, Mu Yihan also asked curiously.


    "Yihan, I have gained a lot of new strength when I come to the divine realm." Nanfeng smiles mysteriously.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s whole body has changed into the body of the curse. The terrible lines of the curse spread quickly and turned into a will curse. It divided into two parts and went directly to the fire evil family leader and the fire evil emperor.


    "Curse! It''s a curse! And it''s an old mantra Recognizing that it was an ancient curse, the master of Huoxie''s family was afraid.


    "Brother Nanfeng, this is an ancient curse. How can you have it?" Mu Yihan is also very surprised to say.


    "I''ll tell you more about it later." Nanfeng laughs.


    The next moment, Nanfeng focuses all his attention on the curse.


    Both of them are gods, and Nanfeng''s strength is not as good as that of them now. Therefore, only after their souls are separated from their physical bodies can he be sure to control them completely.


    "Young Xia, we swear, swear to be loyal to you forever." At this moment, the two masters of the fire evil family had no respect for their dignity and began to beg for mercy.


    They are not the kind of people who regard dignity as their life, so they are absolutely willing to put down all dignity when they meet more terrible results than death.


    Being controlled by the curse of heaven is like walking dead to them. They can''t accept it, even if they still have their own will.


    "I still believe in my own ancient curse more than the martial arts oath." Nanfeng said with a cold smile.


    Nanfeng has no mercy on Mu Yihan''s enemies.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, directly controlled the power of the curse, and began to pour into their sea of knowledge.


    Only three days later, the two masters of Huoxie family became the puppets of Nanfeng. And Nanfeng completely controlled them, not like huoyerong and Fengyi, but also let them have their own consciousness.


    Of course, after getting their memories, Nanfeng also eliminated them. After that, Nanfeng naturally let them continue to lead the Huoxie family, and let everything in the whole Huoxie family area go as usual. Although they were just souls, they would never leave any flaws in front of the warrior under the God King. He and bingnu, as well as Mu Yihan, also went to the secret place of the fire evil family.


    Next, we are ready to deal with Yin, GUI and Shen Jun.


    There are seven or eight families in charge of the fire evil family, and the control area is boundless.


    Yin, GUI, and Shen Jun are both top-notch and powerful in Dacheng. And because he is the son-in-law of Dao Meng God King, he can point to a more powerful God King.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to deal with Yin, GUI and Shen Jun.


    "Brother Nanfeng, do you have any good way to deal with the emperor? Where to start? " In the secret room, Mu Yihan inquires.


    "In the memory of those two people, there is a God King of hundred swords, who is the controller of another area. Although he is also the God King under the alliance of evil swords, he seems to have nothing to do with the ghost God King." Said Nanfeng.


    "Therefore, we may use this hundred swords God King to face the touching Yin ghost God King."


    "Do you really have the right to fight with that Yin, ghost and God King?" Asked bingnu.


    "Yes, because this hundred Dao Shenjun is also the son-in-law of Dao Meng Shenjun." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Oh? How many daughters does that Dao Meng Shen Jun have


    "One!" Southwind.


    "More interesting." Bingnv said with a smile.


    "In order to fight for a woman, they are naturally incompatible." The fire order of the magic ancestor said, "but I''m afraid that the daughter of the sword alliance God King is just playing with them, and also to win them over.""Whatever they are, as long as we can take advantage of it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Then, how to approach the God of hundred swords?" Mu Yihan asked.


    "In all aspects of the battle between the God of hundred swords and the God of Yin, ghosts and gods, every once in a while, they would recruit a group of dead men to fight for life and death and gamble on something." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng, if you want to be a martyr of the God of hundred swords, you can''t do it!" Mu Yihan directly shakes her head and refuses.


    Mu Yihan regards Nanfeng as a relative, so she doesn''t want Nanfeng to go as long as it''s a little dangerous.


    "Ha ha, Yi Han, you don''t have to worry. Dead men are very dangerous to others. Against me, there is no danger at all, because the fight between them is a battle in the same territory." Nanfeng laughs.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two girls responded and laughed.


    "It''s really a good idea." Bingnv nods.


    "Yes, I won a few battles for the God of hundred swords, who will surely appreciate me." Nanfeng said, "as long as I show my talent again and become the core person of Baidao Shenjun in a short time, there is no problem."


    "Brother Nanfeng, let''s go!" Mu Yihan said.


    "This time, I''ll go alone." Nanfeng said, "after all, three people together, the goal is a little big."


    South wind tone firm, let Mu Yihan no longer language.


    "I''ll trouble you about this, bingnv." Immediately, the south wind also instructs the ice female way.


    "Don''t worry, everything is OK." Bingnv nods.


    After comforting Mu Yihan a few more words, Nanfeng gets up and goes to Baidao area. The power of God King of hundred swords is called hundred swordsmen!

 Chapter 2724

    After walking for more than two months, Nanfeng arrived at the core area and city where baidaomen is located. Facing the south gate, I don''t want to waste any time.


    There are two conditions for a warrior to be recruited. One is that he is above the realm of the divine king, and the other is that he does not have a half step to the level of the divine emperor.


    And this is called death row.


    This death row prison, in a flaming mountain range under the hundred sword gate, the flaming fire of death, coupled with the hot scarlet smell, seems to be a real hell.


    The one who controls this place is the crazy sword God King under the hundred sword God King. He is a little successful God King.


    As soon as Nanfeng entered the mountain range, the voice of kuangdaoshenjun rang in his ear, "here, as long as the dead who want to enter the death row can come, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "Master, I''m here to enter the death row prison. I should recruit the dead all the year round." Stopping, Nanfeng said softly with respect.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the killing intention in kuangdaoshenjun''s tone immediately retreated and said softly, "before you become a dead man, you need to think clearly. That is, once you enter the death row gate, there are only two ways for you to go out. One is the order of baidaoshenjun, and the other is to wait for you to have enough strength."


    "I understand that if I hadn''t considered it carefully, I wouldn''t have come to the death row." Said Nanfeng.


    "Let''s talk about your purpose, that is, your conditions. Our hundred sword sect never forces the warrior to become a dead man." Crazy sword God King said.


    "The reason is very simple. I want to bring down the Yin, GUI and Shen." Nanfeng said, "and baidaomen can''t accept me for no reason, so I have to enter baidaomen first."


    "Oh? It''s quite a new reason to bring down Yin, GUI and Shen. " He was surprised to hear Nanfeng''s words.


    "Master, can''t this be the reason?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes! Absolutely Crazy sword God Jun said with a smile.


    But at this time, crazy sword God King also left a mind, that is whether the south wind is the spy sent by Yin ghost God King.


    "What''s your name, what''s your origin?" Immediately, crazy sword God King also inquired about the origin of Nanfeng.


    "The younger generation comes from an evil and chaotic region. The ancestor of the younger generation is different from the Yin, ghost and God who lived in the evil and chaotic region. So the younger generation cultivates and grows up to this point just for revenge." Said Nanfeng.


    "The Yin, GUI and Shen Jun was really in the area of evil and chaos before he became a monarch." Crazy sword God King said.


    Boom! The words of kuangdaoshenjun fall, and a force has swept Nanfeng, directly taking him into the center of the mountain range, which is full of magma and hot rocks.


    There is a gate on many huge hot rocks. Behind each gate, there is a space world. They are among the dead who have come.


    As soon as they enter, they can''t help themselves. They can only come out when they are summoned by the crazy sword God King, and there is only one thing they can do when they come out, that is to fight with the people over there.


    "There are ten training places in the death row prison of the king of dualistic perfection, but there are ten people in it. They occupy one place respectively. You have two choices when you enter, one is to suffer on the magma, the other is to kill one of them and seize a training place." Crazy knife God Jun explained.


    "Of course, even if you choose to suffer in the magma, other people may not let you go, because here is death row, here, the least valuable, maybe life."


    "I see." South wind nods.


    Nanfeng also sighed in his heart, "this death row prison is a little cruel, but if it is not cruel, it will not be called death row prison."


    Then, Nanfeng stepped into the gate of the death row of the two perfect God King.


    What he saw was the endless hot magma. He himself was directly in the magma around him. The hot power in the magma was at the level of the ternary perfect God King, that is to say, the binary perfect God King could never stay in the magma for a long time.


    Moreover, it also contains a strong God King power, which makes them hold on for a short time.


    Except, of course, for a freak like Nanfeng.


    There are ten invisible places in the magma. You can feel that the ten invisible places are not too hot. They are even a good environment for cultivation.


    However, as kuangdaoshenjun said, those ten places have been occupied by ten warriors.


    If they can''t go out, they naturally practice meditation.


    The moment the south wind came in, they all opened their eyes.


    "Is there another eleven coming in? I don''t know if ten of us will change this time. " One of the blood black men took the lead in saying.


    "Look at that weak body, white face, or what kind of family young master, desperate to choose here." Others began to analyze the origin of the south wind.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the fire order.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. I don''t intend to seize their cultivation place. After all, this magma can''t help me." Said Nanfeng.


    Then Nanfeng arched his hand and said to the ten people, "you Taoist friends, I don''t intend to argue with you. I''ll just stay in the magma.""Ha ha, it''s really the little white face of which family or force, who is going to endure in the magma!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the ten people all laughed.


    Hearing the laughter, Nanfeng understood that it was time for one of the ten to fight him.


    "These guys, not only give you a place to practice, but also take their lives!" "This is the characteristic of a place like death row. Here, there is no right or wrong. There is no difference between good and evil. There is only the law of the jungle." After


    has the final say, the black toy boy who started talking to the south wind jumped to the south wind. He said with a sneer, "only a little face, only the fist has the final say."


    Between the words, the blood black man also directly shot, a blood black fist hard blow down.


    But it''s just empty.


    He didn''t understand the speed of the south wind.


    But no one cares, they just think that the blood black man''s free fist has been evaded, and the blood black man himself thinks so.


    "Little white face, the speed is a little fast. It''s better than those little white faces who come first." Blood black big man tone is more kill meaning to say, on the fist, is no longer pure strength, but supernatural power.


    "Aggressive, there will be no good end. I don''t intend to compete with you for the place of cultivation. Why do you want to kill me?" The south wind is helpless.


    "Ignorance!" Xuehei sneers again, and xuehei''s shadow power has been rolled over.


    At this time, the south wind could not retreat any more and directly hit back with the magic fist of mixed fire. Boom! The power of the magic power of boxing is intertwined in an instant, and the figures of the two directly shake together. But just for a moment, the darker the man was, the harder he was hit, and he rolled in his blood.

 Chapter 2725

    Of course, it was the south wind''s extreme convergence of strength, otherwise, one finger of his hand would be enough to make the blood black man fly away.


    This scene, also let the blood black big man, as well as the other nine people pan fear, and is extremely strong fear. In fear, the other nine were even more fortunate that they didn''t take the lead.


    This is not a small white face, it is clear that the top genius ah!


    Everything here is naturally watched by the crazy sword God. Kuangdaoshenjun is a tall man with two and a half meters. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is also fierce.


    It is a little similar to the blood black man who meets the south wind.


    Seeing the strength of Nanfeng, crazy sword God King sighed heavily, "this guy''s strength limit is very close to the genius who has a look."


    "Is it true that genius comes for revenge?"


    "We need to report this to the sect leader."


    ... "originally, I just wanted to stay here quietly. Since you have to die, I''m not polite." Looking at the blood black man who had stopped rolling, Nanfeng said coldly.


    The blood black man looks scared, but after fear, he is ferocious and crazy.


    If it''s someone else, they may ask for mercy from Nanfeng at this time, but this is the death row. All the people who come in have forgotten their lives. They are the kind of outlaws who have gone through countless fears.


    Therefore, fear will stimulate their madness.


    You can also feel that although the other nine people are also afraid, they are not the kind of fear that they are ready to ask for mercy.


    "Death When the fear was drowned by madness, the blood black man ignored the trauma and roared to the south wind. His body turned into blood black fog and swept to the south wind.


    this should be the bloody magic of the black man after burning the essence of life.


    Nanfeng does not do to avoid, the magic fist of mixed fire condenses again, and rushes in the sweeping fire. At this time, he can only choose to kill. For such a desperado who is ready to find you desperately, kindness will pay a price.


    Under this blow, the blood black man fell directly.


    The other nine were silent, just staying in their own practice place. They have no intention of eye contact, maybe they plan to deal with the south wind!


    Here, the place of cultivation is everything. The energy of heaven and earth that they need for cultivation comes from the place of cultivation. A person with ability will never be satisfied with a place of cultivation.


    This time, however, their worries were superfluous, because the south wind came here for a different purpose.


    After solving the problem, Nanfeng didn''t say anything. He just went into the cultivation place of xuehei and closed his eyes.


    If the other nine warriors really decide to unite against him, he has no choice but to kill. He also has self-confidence. In the latest contest between Baidao Shenjun and Yingui Shenjun, Baidao Shenjun will definitely let himself do it.


    Because he has already shown his strong fighting power, kuangdaoshenjun will surely pass on the things here to baidaoshenjun.


    After the battle between Nanfeng and xuehei, kuangdaoshenjun immediately went to the main palace of baidaomen and met baidaoshenjun.


    Baidao Shenjun is a beautiful man in white. With the shadow of the sword in the middle of the eyebrow, the woman feels more attracted.


    "Oh? There is such a genius among the dead After listening to the crazy sword God Jun''s narration, the hundred sword God Jun exclaimed.


    "Yes, master! But I''m a little worried about whether he will be sent by the emperor of Yin, ghost and God. Do you want me to send someone to the evil area to inquire about this Nanfeng? " Crazy sword God King said.


    "There''s no need. In another two months, it''s the day of the engagement of the Yin ghosts of our royal family. It''s time to take him." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "I see!" Crazy sword God King nods.


    After kuangdaoshenjun quit, baidaoshenjun''s calm look surged with grief and murmured, "brother, in another two months, it''s your memorial day. Every time, I miss the days when we wandered in the divine realm together!"


    After the grief of missing, the God King of hundred swords is ready to kill again.


    "At the beginning, we were really blind, so over the years, I have been thinking about revenge all the time. Even if I can''t revenge, I will fight with that animal, even if it''s an ordinary God source!"


    Listening to the self language of the God of hundred swords, it seems that the enmity between the God of hundred swords and the God of yin and ghost has a long history. I''m afraid it''s not just because of a woman.


    In other words, they approach a woman at the same time in order to kill each other.


    Two months passed, and Nanfeng was summoned from the prison of the two perfect God King by the crazy sword God King. At the same time, there is a one yuan perfect God King and a three yuan perfect God King.


    Presumably, the contest between the God of hundred swords and the God of Yin, ghosts and gods is the contest of the three realms of the perfect God King.


    The one yuan perfect God King is a middle-aged man with broken body. When you look at it carefully, it is not the real collapse, but the power of his cultivation.


    The power of cultivation should be a kind of corrosive power of toxin. I''m afraid the ultimate of cultivation is to rot one''s own body first.The one of the three yuan God of perfection is a young woman dressed in exposed clothes. She is cold and bloody, and has the power of evil.


    "You two have helped the sect leader win two battles, so this time, the sect leader has ordered that as long as you win one more fight, you can get out of death row and become the disciples of Baidao sect." Looking at two people, crazy knife God Jun said.


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing this, the killing eyes of the two men were filled with joy and said heavily.


    They entered the death row in order to avoid their enemies, but they didn''t want to go out again all the time.


    "As for you, because it''s the first time, if you win, you can only get some cultivation resources." Crazy sword God King said to the south wind.


    "Of course, if you''re good enough, it''s not necessarily necessary for the owner to look at you with new eyes."


    "Master, I understand!" South wind arched his hand and said.


    Then, crazy sword God King with Nanfeng three people to a prepared in advance on the boat, only one person on the boat, is a hundred sword God King.


    Crazy sword God King has already told Nanfeng, so Nanfeng and the other three people respect the one glottic master at the same time.


    The God King of hundred swords didn''t show any superiority to them. He whispered, "you want to live, you want to do what you want to do, and then you have to win."


    "We understand, master!" The three nodded.


    Baidao Shenjun also looked at Nanfeng more.


    Then, the boat went to a remote mountain range at the junction of baidaomen and Yingui. This mountain range was filled with the smell of darkness, as if there were some sources of darkness. Flying boat directly into the core of the mountain underground, through the layers of prohibition, into a small world of darkness engulfed.

 Chapter 2726

    Looking at this dark engulfed world, we can also think that the dark engulfment in the whole mountains outside is probably emanating from here.


    "In order to devour the world of ghosts and gods, the two who created the world of ghosts and swords are really fighting for the world of death." Said Nanfeng.


    "In the eyes of the strong, most of the time, the lives of most creatures are not worth mentioning!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    The south wind is the only way to see the whole picture of the darkness engulfing the world. In the center of the ground, there is a huge space platform, which is undoubtedly prepared for the fight of the dead.


    Besides, it''s a huge grave.


    There is no monument in the tomb, nor does it say whose it belongs to.


    "A tomb, a platform, what does that mean?" Nanfeng said with a little deep thought.


    "How do you feel that the fight between the two people has something to do with this tomb? Is there anything good in it? " The fire order of the devil ancestor is also a guess.


    As they landed, another flying boat also landed. It was the emperor Yin and the three warriors he brought. It was not clear whether they were all the dead men whom the emperor Yin recruited.


    Because most of the time, there is no lack of genius on both sides to act as the dead.


    Yinguishenjun with three people out, Nanfeng eyes directly to yinguishenjun.


    It was a man dressed in black armor. The armor was full of ghost feathers. His eyes were deep, like the darkest abyss in the darkest. Looking at it again, he seemed to see the endless dark ghost.


    Yin, ghost and God, as the name suggests, is the king of ghosts.


    Moreover, this Yin ghost God King is also very rich and handsome. Like that hundred sword God King, he is a standard beautiful man.


    "Hum, hundred knives." Walking down from the boat, the ghost King sneers.


    Then he looked at Nanfeng three people, but did not stay on Nanfeng, but on the other two people. His tone was a bit murderous, and he continued, "sure enough, you still brought these two people here. These two people, in recent years'' competition, have made me lose face."


    "This time, too!" The God of hundred swords responded coldly, and the killing intention in his tone was even more serious. If there are conditions, there is enough strength, he will immediately go up to kill the ghost king.


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. After several losses, do you think I will come here unprepared?" Yin GUI Shen Jun said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the God King of hundred swords looked like a coagulation.


    However, he didn''t care much, because he had already thought that Yin GUI Shen Jun would make preparations.


    Next, it depends on whether he is more powerful or more prepared.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s eyes noticed that the three men, the three men in black, were calm, but there was a deep hidden killing in the calm.


    One of them, Nanfeng, feels very similar to the one who practices the power of putrefaction.


    Nanfeng looked at the youth on his side and found that his eyes were not so calm.


    "This friend, can you meet me?" However, Nanfeng did not ask the young man, but the young woman on his side.


    Heard the sound of the south wind, the woman intentionally or unintentionally looked at the south wind.


    In this way, Nanfeng thought, I''m afraid the woman would ignore his inquiry.


    But then, the woman answered, "my name is peacock!"


    "Although the tone is cold, but answered you, it seems that your charm is as good as ever." The fire of demon ancestor made me laugh.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to the fire order, but responded to the young woman and said, "I want to ask the next one, how much do you know?"


    "You won''t ask yourself!" The woman said coldly.


    "Isn''t it nice to see beautiful women?" Nanfeng tone is very kind and said.


    "His name is wanduxing. He comes from wandujia family." The woman finally answered Nanfeng, "but he is the betrayer of Wandu family. I don''t know for what reason."


    "The one brought by Yin, GUI and Shen Jun should belong to the family of ten thousand poisons."


    "Wandu family." Nanfeng said slightly, and shennian began to think about Wandu family.


    In order to understand the influence of his region, Nanfeng read many ancient books about the influence in Huoxie family, and had some understanding of the influence in this region.


    Wandu family is a family that has the power to cultivate and corrupt poisons. However, it is not in the area of the evil sword alliance, but in another area under a powerful force.


    "It seems that the preparation of the Yin, ghost and God King for this Wandu punishment is the warrior of another Wandu family." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit interesting for this competition. The emperor of Yin, GUI and Shen should have prepared carefully, but this is exactly what I want. In this way, it can arouse the appreciation of the emperor of hundred swords." Said Nanfeng.


    ... "Baidao, let''s start. I can''t wait to see you. The people who want to see you are facing fear." At this time, Yin ghost God King is confident to say."As you wish!" God King of hundred swords responded.


    Then the God of hundred swords bows respectfully to the tomb on the other side, which is a sign of Wanxing.


    "Ten thousand poison ghost water, come on, I didn''t expect you to be a dead man in order to kill me." Looking at the young man, Wan Xingsha first jumped to the platform.


    "As long as there is a chance to kill you, what about being a dead man?" Ten thousand poison ghost water sneer to say, a jump body also arrived that war stage.


    Boom! Immediately, the whole battlefield was filled with the power of ten thousand poisons.


    Roar! In an instant, there will be endless poisonous beasts, which are extremely solid, like the real blood and flesh. The momentum of thousands of troops directly collided on the platform.


    "It''s all poison. It depends on whose poison is stronger." Looking at the beginning of the battle between the two, Nanfeng said.


    Crackle! The next moment, there is the power of thunder. At first glance, it is from the Wandu punishment that the thunder is more inclined to the power of heaven and criminal law.


    "The power of poison is worthy of his name!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    WOW! The ten thousand poison ghost water also broke out another series of power in his ten thousand poison power, which is a kind of dark ghost water power, like hell''s spring or the water of the nether world.


    "The power of poisonous ghost water." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Death Two people at the same time burst to drink, fusion into their own strength, fighting away.


    "Baidao, the battle begins, and your worship is over. Next, it''s time for us to discuss the bet this time." Sitting on the ghost seat of the flying boat, Yin guishenjun is looking forward to saying.


    "Go ahead." The God of hundred swords responded coldly. There is an agreement between the two people that whoever loses in each contest has the right to decide the bet of the next contest. Last time, it was Baidao Shenjun who won.

 Chapter 2727

    "This time, I want your daughter!" Sneer at 100 knife God gentleman, Yin ghost God gentleman Yin ruthless evil smile says.


    "Ghost!" Hearing this, Baidao Shenjun roared.


    "Don''t be angry. I don''t want to kill your daughter. It''s within the agreement." Yin GUI Shen Jun continued to say coldly, "you know, the last two times, what you got from me is equivalent to half of my life!"


    Say, Yin ghost absolute being gentleman is more ferocious rise.


    "Remember, you can''t refuse, just as I couldn''t refuse you two times before."


    "Good, good!" The God of hundred swords roared.


    Baidao Shenjun thought that Yingui Shenjun wanted everything around him. He didn''t expect that he would want his daughter. Because in this way, he can also have the daughter of Yin GUI Shen Jun.


    Of course, their daughter was not born with the daughter of daomeng Shenjun, but with another woman.


    "Well, if you are defeated, send your daughter to baidaomen, too!" In his anger, the God of hundred swords roared.


    "Take the people around you and even your relatives as a bet. Even if you have confidence, only people like Yin, GUI, Shen and Jun can do it." Said the fire order of the devil.


    On the battlefield, the battle has become white hot, and the two forces are in an endless stream of poisonous powers. Under the manic momentum, it seems that the end of the world is coming.


    Two figures collide in the mixture, blood spills.


    "Poisonous beast!"


    "Poisonous beast!"


    All of a sudden, the two of them drank together, and their bodies were completely integrated into their poisonous power. They turned into the body of a giant beast and roared. The poison beast incarnated in the water of ten thousand poison ghosts is a water ghost poison beast. The infinite water and the infinite ghost make the whole area turn pale.


    Poison is terrible.


    The poisonous beast incarnated in ten thousand poisons is the thunder beast of poisons. The thunder clouds are rolling and the poisons are changing a lot.


    The two poisonous beasts spewed life essence, blood and strength and collided with each other.


    The fury will increase again, and the victory will be at this moment.


    It seems that it has swept through countless years and finally broke out. A figure burst out in the blood. At first sight, it is the ten thousand poisons. He was defeated in the hands of another genius in the same family.


    "This is the end of betraying the family!" Then, the sound of ten thousand poison ghost water killing sounded again.


    Boom! Quickly, a ghost water poison whip came out, directly beat the body and soul of Wan poison into two, which also indicated the fall of Wan poison.


    "Ha ha, Baidao, I''ll have the next competition first. Get ready to send your daughter to me!" Seeing the result, Yin guishenjun laughed.


    "There are two more competitions!" The God of hundred swords responded coldly.


    "Ha ha, this time, you have no chance to win." Yin GUI Shen Jun said with a smile.


    "Wait and see!" The God of hundred swords replied coldly.


    "Hum!" The Yin, the ghost and the God, hum coldly.


    "This is the dead man. When you die, no one will feel sad. Even your master will call you a waste in his heart." The fire of the demon ancestor made me sigh.


    "After all, it''s still a matter of strength. If there is strength, the word" dead man "will not appear in my mind." Nanfeng said, "just like me, if I have the strength, I will face the emperor of Yin, ghost and God directly."


    At this time, the binary perfect God King brought by the Yin ghost God King has stepped on the battlefield. With a sneer, he looks directly at the south wind and says, "I always like to trample little white faces like you."


    "Dead men, do they like to call me such a handsome man as Xiaobai Lian?" Hearing this, Nanfeng murmured in his heart. It''s boasting and narcissism again.


    In the boast of narcissism, Nanfeng also directly stepped on the battlefield.


    "Nanfeng, if you can win this time, I will let you go out of the dead and become a disciple of Baidao sect." At this time, the God of hundred swords said.


    No matter whether the God of hundred swords is good or bad, the God of hundred swords will never release his daughter Yu yinguishenjun.


    "Lord, I will fight as hard as I can." Nanfeng answered firmly.


    "This hundred swords God King should be a person who attaches great importance to family affection. At this time, if you have other requirements, he will certainly agree." Mozu fire order reminds to say.


    "It''s unnecessary. After all, I want to let the God King of hundred swords trust me and deal with the ghost king with the help of hundred swords." Said Nanfeng.


    ... "little white face, enjoy your last life With a ferocious sound, the power of the binary perfect God King also appeared, which was all the power of the physical body.


    His whole body, too, was in a state of stone rigidity.


    "Those who practice the body." The south wind murmured.


    "Little white face, my stone body, will trample you well. It will let you know that you are regretful when you come to this world, and it is even more regretful when you reach the realm of God."


    Between the words, the warrior has completely presented the body of Shi Gang.


    "This one belongs to the Shi Gang family and is specially prepared for you." The emperor of Yin, ghost and God once again sneered at the emperor of hundred swords."In order to win this time, you''ve also lost money!" The God of hundred swords said coldly.


    "Ha ha, compared with being served by your daughter, any kind of this is worth it!" Yin GUI Shen Jun and sneer.


    Hearing this, the power of the God of hundred swords almost completely spread. If Nanfeng is defeated, he will make a direct move regardless of the martial arts oath agreement between them.


    He will die with the emperor before the thunder of heaven destroys him.


    But the next moment, a scream attracted them. It was what happened on the stage, which they could not believe, because at this time, the young man with the body of stone was no longer there, just his flesh and blood.


    Not only Yin GUI Shen Jun and Bai Dao Shen Jun, that woman peacock, but also Wan Du GUI Shui, and another warrior, they all can''t see clearly what''s going on.


    Nanfeng''s blow was too fast, and the strength made them feel unclear.


    They expected it to be a fierce battle, but now it is!


    "Shi Gang''s body, what ghost?" Looking at the scattered flesh and blood, Nanfeng disdained, and then walked down the platform.


    After that, it was still quiet.


    Shi Gang family is also a famous family in the area of the evil sword League. Shi Gang''s body is even more famous, but now, it''s killed by one blow.


    "Baidao, is he the king of binary perfection?" The roar of Yin GUI Shen Jun first broke the silence except the south wind.


    "Don''t you know how much weight you bring?" The God of hundred swords sneered.


    At this time, the God of hundred swords was both excited and excited.


    Nanfeng gave him a big surprise.


    "Nanfeng, completely release your realm momentum, let the Yin, ghost and God King have a look!" Then, the God of hundred swords also said to Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng nodded slightly, and the realm of the two perfect gods was released. That Yin GUI Shen Jun, also directly release the divine consciousness, feel the realm of the south wind.

 Chapter 2728

    At the same time, the power of the God King of hundred swords also directly enveloped the south wind. He was afraid that the ghost God King was not good for the south wind.


    Feeling the power of Baidao Shenjun, Yingui Shenjun knows that it is impossible for him to attack Nanfeng. He just retreats from his mind after feeling it.


    "Baidao, you are so lucky. There is such a genius among the dead!" The emperor can only be angry in his heart.


    Looking at the shadow and ferocious look of Yin, GUI and Shen Jun, the excitement of Bai Dao and Shen Jun is speechless. Of course, the God of hundred swords does not have any relaxation, because there is still a battle.


    "Nanfeng, thank you very much! Today, no matter what the result is, you are no longer a martyr of baidaomen, but a disciple of baidaomen. " At this time, the God of hundred swords also expressed his thanks to Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng is very grateful.


    From a dead man to a formal disciple, it''s natural to be extremely excited. Otherwise, it''s bound to be doubted by the God of hundred swords.


    ¡­ Then the third battle continued.


    The female peacock and the three yuan perfect God King on the side of Yin GUI Shen Jun first confronted each other on the stage, and they faced each other for a long time, because they both felt the strength of each other.


    "These two people are not simple. If they don''t do it well, they have an air!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Maybe!" Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! When the two men''s momentum reached the limit they could release at this time, they moved. The momentum on the woman peacock instantly turned into the force of actual combat, presenting a kind of desolate color, condensing the shadow of the fist and shooting down.


    "The power of war!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "will she be ready for war?"


    "The strength of the battle does not necessarily mean the fusion of the fighting spirit." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Under the fist of the peacock, the space on the platform collapses instantly, and the whole platform becomes manic again, and it seems to be the most essential manic.


    This is the power of war. It exists for the sake of war. Everywhere, it is fierce and crazy because of war.


    "The power of war, very rare power!" The warrior said faintly that the light in his eyes had come out, just like the sky falling down. The killing and weight were infinite, and the strong evil power also appeared.


    With the power of evil, the light in his eyes turned into the blade of evil.


    Seeing the evil power of the warrior, the God King of hundred swords immediately solidified his face. He knew the evil power very well, and his eyes.


    "His evil power has the shadow of the evil way of Sanmian Dao Shenjun, but it seems to be more profound than that of Sanmian Dao Shenjun." Said Nanfeng.


    "And his eyes, with the characteristics of evil god eyes, are caused by blood."


    "Perhaps, the origin of this person is not simple!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s the real genius that the Emperor invited for this victory." Nanfeng said, "if it''s not like this, the Yin ghost God King won''t confidently take his daughter as a bet and ask for the daughter of the hundred sword God King."


    Boom! With a roar, the shadow of the fist of the battle collided with the blade of the evil sword. At that moment, both of them were shocked. It was a close encounter.


    Take off the strength, stable body, can see their respective eyes dignified.


    "You shouldn''t be just a dead man with such extreme strength!" The warrior speaks directly to the peacock.


    "Each other! Each other Said the peacock.


    "Let me see your real strength. I''m afraid those who practice the power of war will be able to integrate their fighting spirit, even from the ancient warlords!" The warrior continued.


    "The fusion of war spirit is not the patent of the ancient warlords!" The peacock replied.


    The next moment, the peacock is no longer hidden, the whole body of the power of war, completely into the power of war, the atmosphere of desolation, such as the fire of desolation, burning.


    "Sure enough, it will be a fusion of fighting spirit. Will it be a member of the ancient fighting family? Or, like the former Tianlan family, it is the blood left behind by the ancient fighting family." Looking at the peacock under the real power, Nanfeng guessed.


    "War spirit fusion!" The emperor of Yin, GUI and Shen is also a heavy voice.


    Boom! At this time, the strength of the warrior also burst, his eyes, completely God eyes. However, it is not the real God eye, but very close to God eye.


    "This man should be a warrior from shenmou blood family!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But I feel a little strange about him. I feel his power. He should be a genius, a genius, and a perfect God King. It''s time to wake up his eyes." Said Nanfeng.


    "Maybe there''s something special about it!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    Nanfeng didn''t worry much about it. He just observed the eyes of the warrior carefully to see what kind of blood and spirit they were.


    "The power of evil, with blood, I know the heaven and earth God eye, should be evil bite blood eye." The magic ancestor fire makes guess to say.


    "Evil bite blood eye." Nanfeng said slightly.


    On the stage, the magic power of war spirit fusion and the magic power under the magic eyes constantly collide. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of moves have passed. They are in a dilemma, and the wounds constantly emerge on them.The faces of Yin GUI Shen Jun and Bai Dao Shen Jun were tense.


    They are not only worried about the price they will pay after the battle, but also about their lives and deaths.


    "Sacrifice and refine evil sword!" All of a sudden, the warrior turned into an evil blood giant eye. The giant eye was like a black hole, devouring infinity, and a solid blood knife came out.


    The way of evil, the way of sacrifice and refinement, permeates it.


    "War spirit fusion, war wasteland fist!" Peacock is fearless, incarnating the shadow of barren fighting fist.


    Click! With the crack in the middle of the whole battle platform exploding, they fell again by the anti earthquake. After this fall, they were almost dying.


    Seeing this scene, the God King of hundred swords and the God King of Yin ghosts are more anxious.


    At the next moment, they said at the same time, "how about a draw?"


    After the same voice, both of them were stunned. And in the heart also understood, understood they guessed the identity.


    The next moment, the two gods move at the same time and enter the space platform, bringing out the peacock and the warrior respectively.


    "No simple answer!" The fire of the devil made a heavy noise.


    "It''s true that both of them are not simple. Peacock, I''m afraid, is a member of the ancient warlords. As for the warrior, the power behind him should not be inferior to the evil sword alliance." Said Nanfeng.


    "Three battles, you and I draw. Today''s death contest is over. It''s time for you to leave!" After taking the peacock into his own small world, the God King of hundred swords said coldly to the ghost king.


    "Draw? In my eyes, there is no draw But Yin GUI Shen Jun can be very unwilling, coldly said.


    "What do you want?" The God of hundred swords said coldly. "I don''t want to do anything about it. It''s this contest. We have to decide whether to win or lose. If three contests don''t work, we''ll come back. If it doesn''t work, we''ll continue until we win or lose." Yin GUI Shen Jun said hard.

 Chapter 2729

    "I don''t have so much spare time to compete with you. Three competitions have passed. If it''s a draw, it''s a draw." The God of hundred swords replied coldly.


    A draw is acceptable.


    "It''s time for you to get out of here." Immediately, the God King of hundred swords said again. At the same time, the power of the God King of hundred swords is even stronger, straight to the Yin, ghost and God King.


    If you say no, you will do it immediately.


    He will only allow the appearance of Yin, GUI and Shen Jun in the competition, and he will not and can not allow other times.


    "Baidao, don''t you always doubt how I killed him? Now, I tell you, because at that time, besides me, there was another person, two to one, who would naturally die. " At this time, the Yin ghost God King suddenly said so.


    "Who else?" Hear the words of the Yin ghost God King, hundred sword God King immediately excited, cold ask a way.


    "Want to know, simple, that is the contest must be divided, you win, you take my daughter, and I will tell you the situation, you lose, give your daughter away." Yin GUI Shen Jun said.


    The first two defeats, Yin GUI Shen Jun can not let go, he is such a person, revenge, and he for today''s battle, quietly solicited too many talents, how can he be willing to end in a draw.


    The God King of hundred swords was silent.


    He didn''t want to gamble with his daughter, but when he thought that he couldn''t get revenge completely, he was even more heartbroken.


    Seeing the silence of Baidao Shenjun, Yingui Shenjun is sure that Baidao Shenjun will agree. Because he has been an opponent for so many years, he knows Baidao Shenjun''s character too well.


    Sure enough, after a moment''s silence, Baidao Shenjun agreed and said coldly, "you''d better not cheat me, or I will take you to hell with me once I die."


    "The conditions for the competition between you and me are all bound by the martial arts oath. If you break the martial arts oath, I don''t have that ability." Yin GUI Shen Jun said with a sneer.


    "The first three contests, the realm of the contest, come according to your requirements, then this fourth one, it''s your turn." Yin ghost God gentleman continues to say.


    "Which realm?" The God of hundred swords asked coldly.


    "The realm of binary perfect God King!" Yin ghost God King said, kill the vision of the meaning to see to South breeze.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the ghost king really wants to kill you, because he''s afraid that you will grow up in Baidao God King''s side." The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, all his wishful thinking will be extremely fragile in front of my absolute strength." Said Nanfeng.


    If you want to fight against Nanfeng, unless you can find a genius who can fight at the third level of the binary perfect God King, even a great genius with three air of heaven and earth is not enough for Nanfeng.


    Baidao Shenjun naturally understood the intention of Yingui Shenjun, that is to kill Nanfeng.


    However, this is exactly what Baidao Shenjun means, because for him, what he trusts most at this time is the strength of Nanfeng. Baidao Shenjun says again, "what do you mean by Nanfeng?"


    "Sect master, no matter what, I''m your dead man. I''ll do my best." Nanfeng replied.


    "Well, what do you want?" The God of hundred swords said heavily.


    The God King of hundred swords is naturally worried. He is worried that the south wind is actually sent by the ghost God King. The warrior who killed the stone body is just for him to see.


    But if it is, Nanfeng is directly defeated by Shi Gang''s warrior.


    Therefore, Baidao Shenjun chose to trust Nanfeng a little more.


    Besides, the most important point is that Nanfeng doesn''t want to die. With his promise, Nanfeng can also choose to betray the emperor.


    "Sect master, I''ll wait until after this war for what I want." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, I''ll give you my life and fortune." Said the God of hundred swords.


    There is no way for Baidao Shenjun. He can''t refuse the offer offered by Yingui Shenjun. This is an important reason why he has been alive all the time. However, none of the dead and the genius under Baidao is as good as Nanfeng.


    "Well, call your men! On my side, this man will fight for me. " Then the God of hundred swords said.


    "It seems that you are really confident in him!" The emperor sneered.


    About a long time later, the emperor went out from here and soon brought back a young man in black.


    The young man in black looks ordinary, but the charm of his eyes is not ordinary. Looking at the past, he seems to have fallen directly into the darkness and evil, and his eyes have a direct resonance.


    "I''m afraid this man has real eyes. It''s just my intention." Nanfeng was excited.


    This is a battle of life and death, so he won, everything of the enemy is his, since this person has eyes, then he will condense triple eyes.


    Nanfeng felt it, and so did the young man. He looked directly at Nanfeng, and there was an invisible excitement in his eyes. Nanfeng wants to get his divine eyes, so he naturally wants to get Nanfeng''s divine eyes."My opponent is you!" Landing down, the youth also directly asked the south wind.


    "If you are also the king of dualistic perfection, that''s it." Nanfeng laughs.


    "If it''s you, I like it very much!" Said the young man with a sneer.


    "The same!" South wind responded.


    But at this time, the God of hundred swords didn''t look very good, because he knew the youth and the origin of youth.


    "Ha ha, how about it?" Seeing the appearance of the God King of the hundred swords, the Yin ghost God King said with a smile.


    "If he''s dead, I''m afraid you can''t account for it." The God King of hundred swords replied.


    "You think he''s going to lose. He''s more talented than the women of the war clan around you." The emperor sneered.


    "In this case, then look at it. If you have any moves, you will follow them." Said the God of hundred swords.


    On the stage, the young man looked at the south wind and said, "I can feel that your Divine eyes are a little special. They seem to contain two kinds of divine power. What kind of divine eyes will they be? Show them."


    "The south wind also has eyes!" Hearing the young man''s words, the God of hundred swords was surprised.


    The God of hundred swords suddenly felt that the south wind might be more unfathomable.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t need a magic eye, even a magic power, a fist or a finger to kill you." Nanfeng''s response to the youth is just like this.


    "Just like I killed the warrior of the stone body before."


    "Oh, by the way, you were not there at that time, but you can ask the one around you."


    Hearing this, the young man''s face immediately darkened, and the words of the south wind made his killing intention infinite. "Good! That''s interesting! " With a ferocious sound, the young man took the lead. The power of evil blood evolved into a round of blood moon, which was suppressed in an instant.

 Chapter 2730

    In the blood moon, there is also a strong power of swallowing, which is the power of swallowing and biting.


    It has to be said that in the realm of binary perfect God King, this young man''s strength is absolutely not bad. It is very likely that he has an air. When his air bursts out, the power of all supernatural powers will be stronger.


    But unfortunately, all his outbursts and all his strength here today are doomed to be in vain, because he met Nanfeng, a supreme genius who has been able to kill Shenjun.


    "Blood moon bite!" With the young warrior''s violent drinking, the blood moon was reflected, and layers of blood red halo bloomed, just like a bite.


    Such a strong attack, the south wind did not look at one eye, a finger pop up, Tianjin light into a shield. On the day of the south wind, there was no trace on the gold shield. On the contrary, the young man''s magic power was turned into nothingness.


    The youth himself retreated heavily and vomited blood.


    This scene once again shocked everyone.


    After the shock, the appearance of Yin, GUI, Shen and Jun was naturally overcast.


    "What is the limit of his strength? Is he really the king of binary perfection? " At this moment, the God of hundred swords could not believe it.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible? How can I be defeated The youth roars!


    "Well! It''s obvious. " South wind cold hum response.


    In the roar, the shadow of the air appeared behind the evil sect. The power of the air of heaven and earth instantly enhanced his evil power, and the bloody moon, which was scattered by the south wind''s defense against the earthquake, reappeared.


    "Heaven and earth air - blood moon!" The evil clan roared and roared, and the power of his spirit body reached the extreme, which seemed to break through and burst.


    Maybe it was the first time that Xizong fought so hard, and his fighting so hard was not worth mentioning in Nanfeng''s eyes, which was perhaps the saddest.


    "Sure enough, but how about that?" The South breeze in the heart disdains to say.


    Stepping out, the south wind condenses the golden sun palm.


    No matter how the evil sect broke out, it was not even a finger of Nanfeng, but he didn''t dare to be too rebellious. After all, he had to pretend to be the king of dualistic perfection.


    Therefore, it is necessary to urge some magical powers and make a show.


    Of course, there is one more thing, that is, he wants to see the evil clan urge evil to eat blood eyes. He needs to observe, only in this way, he can quickly grasp its power and urge its power after obtaining the evil blood eyes.


    Boom! With the collision rising again, the evil clan was shot away again. However, because the south wind controlled the force, this time, he only stepped back a few steps.


    "It''s not enough. The power of your air is not enough to compete with me. Let me see if you have insulted your eyes." Shaking his right hand, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Death In this case, the result of such a confrontation, really let the evil clan feel endless humiliation, heartrending roar.


    Shua Shua! In an instant, two strong lights of evil blood shot out from the evil sect. The power was to go straight to the sky and tear up their fighting space.


    "Evil bite blood eye, let me see this power!" Nanfeng said expectantly.


    Two rays of light scattered in an instant, and the whole battle space became a world of evil and blood. What Nanfeng saw was only terrible eyes, one evil and one blood.


    Terror, terrible breath is from invisible straight to the south wind heart.


    "Blood eating prison!"


    The invisible voice rang out, the evil and blood devouring eyes fused, holding the shadow of heaven and earth, and evolved into a blood devouring hell, which is a common row of teeth to be closed.


    "The feeling under heaven and earth''s divine eyes is really a terrible feeling. When I get these divine eyes, the power of my evil way will go further, and I will achieve triple divine eyes." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Even, I can realize the power of the heaven eye because of the triple eyes."


    However, at this time, the south wind did not fight back, just to avoid. But he entered the primitive self pole and watched how the evil sect urged the evil to eat blood.


    "Leave more time for this evil sect, because before the fusion, the deeper your understanding of blood eyes, the easier the fusion will be." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I understand. Let the evil clan jump for more time." Said Nanfeng.


    In the next four hours, the whole battle platform was attacked by the evil clan, and the south wind was avoiding.


    And people here also see that Nanfeng is playing with the evil clan.


    So, everyone knows the final result.


    "If the evil clan dies, the people of the evil family will not give up." At this time, the Yin ghost God King began to threaten the hundred sword God King.


    "So, in order to avoid your Baidao sect from being implicated, you Baidao won''t die. You should send a message to let Nanfeng die."


    "You should know how much the evil bite family will attach importance to a genius with air, who has become a god eye through deep cultivation."


    "I will." God King of hundred swords responded."Ha ha ~" Yin GUI Shen Jun laughed in his heart.


    The God of hundred swords can not be afraid of him, but he will definitely be afraid of the evil bite family. He spent a lot of energy to find the genius of the evil bite family. It''s really the right choice.


    But the Yin ghost God King despises the hundred sword God King too much, because what the hundred sword God King says to Nanfeng is, "Nanfeng, if you have the ability, kill him. I promise that I will bear all the consequences."


    "Even if I die, I will die before you."


    Four hours later, Nanfeng was almost watching, so as soon as he heard this, he directly gathered tianjinyang palm, which was enough to destroy any binary perfect God King.


    Boom! Once again, with a sound, the evil clan disappeared.


    Of course, the eyes of the evil clan didn''t, and they were taken into the world by the south wind.


    See unexpectedly is such a scene, in the heart excited Yin GUI Shen Jun is silly, is also in a daze.


    "Young master!" Another evil family warrior brought by Yin GUI Shen Jun roars even more.


    He also roared madly at the God of hundred swords and Nanfeng, "you are all going to die, you are all going to die, young master of the evil family, you dare to kill! You are all going to die


    The God King of hundred swords has a dignified look. He knows what he is going to face next. But he doesn''t regret it. He has his own rules. Even his own dead men, he can''t let them die for nothing.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he can''t give away his daughter.


    As far as Nanfeng is concerned, I don''t regret it any more.


    "Evil bite blood eye, got, triple God eye, don''t know can let me understand the power of the innocent eye." Did not want to kill the consequences of evil, south wind just excited in the heart. "With your aptitude and talent, it should be." The fire order of the devil ancestor said, "however, if you want to condense the real heaven eye, you must also merge into the nine God eyes."

 Chapter 2731

    "Yes, I will merge the eyes of Qi nine gods, and I will cultivate all the supernatural powers of heaven and earth. I have intuition under the original self pole, and the original self pole under all the supernatural powers of heaven and earth will have unexpected powerful power." Said Nanfeng.


    Suddenly, the explosion of Yin GUI Shen Jun breaks the invisible silence of the whole world, and also interrupts the conversation between Nanfeng and Huoling.


    "Binary perfect God King, will you be binary perfect God King?" The Yin ghost God King roars, the whole body strength releases, turns into the big hand, directly toward the south wind to grasp.


    The God King of hundred swords reacts very quickly, cuts out a knife in an instant, breaks the big hand of the Yin ghost God King, and takes the south wind back to his own world in an instant.


    "Whether Nanfeng is the dual perfect God King has been confirmed before. Now it''s time for you to keep your promise. Tell me, who else was there? And send your daughter to baidaomen in half a month. " The God of hundred swords said coldly.


    "Of course, you can choose to die with me at this moment."


    The ghost king was burning with anger, and the whole world was full of mischief. He chose to fight. Under the harsh and terrible howl, countless ghost hands came to the sword God King.


    The other two warriors brought by Yin GUI Shen Jun naturally left the fighting area far away.


    "A hundred swords!" With a roar of the God of hundred swords, a ray of light from his eyebrows shot out, turned into countless blades, and cut down all around.


    In an instant, thousands of ghosts and thousands of blades interweave and tear together.


    Two huge shadows appear in the mania, which are the bodies of the two great gods.


    In a quarter of an hour, both of them were red eyed.


    Boom! But at this time, the invisible sky of the world is full of thunder, and the breath of destruction is about to pour down. There is no doubt that the intention of betraying the oath in the heart of Yin GUI Shen Jun has led to the thunder disaster of heaven.


    Feeling the thunder of heaven, Yin, GUI and Shenjun instantly gathered his strength and left here with his flying boat and the other two.


    After all, Yin, GUI and Shenjun didn''t have the courage to fight to death. Before the thunder disaster in heaven came down, they chose to die with Baidao Shenjun.


    "A man like Yin, GUI, Shen and Jun will never choose to die together with the enemy until he is in a real desperate situation. He''s gone, of course." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Of course, before he left, Yin GUI Shenjun sent a message to Baidao Shenjun, which he promised Baidao Shenjun what he wanted to know. If he doesn''t do that, it will not go away.


    As for the daughter of Yin GUI Shen Jun, after the return of Yin GUI Shen Jun, someone should be sent to Baidao gate.


    After receiving the news from Yin GUI Shen Jun, Bai Dao Shen Jun immediately jokes. A few minutes later, he can feel more anger from Bai Dao Shen Jun, and his killing intention constantly bursts out from his pores.


    "Damn it! Damn it Then, the God of hundred swords roared loudly.


    Obviously, the fact is more serious than he thought.


    "According to my guess, the enmity between the Yin ghost God King and the hundred sword God King is because the Yin ghost God King killed a person whom the hundred sword God King cared about very much." Nanfeng said to the fire order of Mozu.


    "And from the memory of that evil sect, I know that the reason why Yin GUI Shen Jun can invite the genius of the evil family is that the strong one of the evil family owes Yin GUI Shen Jun a favor. This favor is that Yin GUI Shen Jun helped the strong one secretly kill a person who is not easy to kill."


    "I guess it''s the people who the God of hundred swords cares about."


    When he killed Xizong, Nanfeng absorbed the memory of Xizong, because he wanted to find more martial arts experience from the memory of Xizong.


    "If so, it''s a lot of trouble!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s none of my business. I just want to deal with the evil sword alliance. In the future, I will build the three sword palace for Yihan in the area of the evil sword alliance." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, I also have to pay attention to the Xiehe family, the Xiehe family, but it''s a half step shenhuang family. One of them has an air and cultivates a complete blood Eye Genius. He occupies a certain position in the family."


    "Let''s see if Baidao Shenjun can solve the problem." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "That woman peacock, in all likelihood, is a member of the ancient warlords. The God of hundred swords knows it and let it live in the environment of the dead. I think it''s deliberate. The God of hundred swords may have some connection with the ancient warlords."


    "Hope, or I have to face the evil bite family myself." Said Nanfeng.


    After a long time, Baidao Shenjun calmed down and released peacock and Nanfeng from the world.


    At this time, the peacock, under the power of the God of hundred swords, also recovered.


    "You two can go back to baidaomen by flying boat first, but you are no longer dead men. When you arrive, crazy Dao will arrange for you." The God King of hundred swords said softly to Nanfeng and peacock.


    "Nanfeng, as for your reward, I will arrange it later!"


    "I see, master!" They responded respectfully and set foot on the boat.


    But just ready to start, he was stopped by Baidao Shenjun, "wait a minute!""What else do you want from the master?"


    The God King of hundred swords didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he looked at the south wind and hesitated and determined.


    "It seems that the God of hundred swords is trying to make up your mind." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What idea can he have for me?" Nanfeng is curious.


    "Nanfeng, the evil clan you killed is the genius of the evil bite family. The evil bite family is a half step divine power. They will never give up." Finally, a flash of determination appeared in his eyes, and the God King of hundred swords opened his mouth.


    "I promise that I will make every effort to protect your integrity, but can I promise you a condition?"


    Baidao Shenjun''s tone was sincere, and he no longer called himself the king to Nanfeng.


    "If the sect leader has orders, please be frank. If you are within my ability, I will do my best." Said Nanfeng.


    Baidao Shenjun''s tone is sincere, which makes Nanfeng satisfied.


    "Help me deal with Yin, GUI and Shen Jun, and the evil eating family." The God King of hundred swords said heavily, "as long as it''s what you want, even the owner of hundred swords, I can give it to you."


    "Master, I will deal with the Yin, ghost and God King, but I''m afraid I have more than enough snacks to deal with the evil bite family." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng also determined that the real master behind the enmity between yinguishenjun and baidaoshenjun was Xiehe family.


    "It''s impossible for you now, but your talent will make you possible in the future." Yin ghost God King said, "I will do my best to cultivate you, even when you have the strength, you can become your subordinates."


    "This guy, is he going to put treasure on you? It''s a little sudden!" The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile. "It''s strange, and it''s reasonable, because relying on him, you may be able to defeat the emperor of Yin, ghost and God, but there is absolutely no hope to defeat the evil family!" Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2732

    This is the advantage of genius. When your talent shows, in addition to those who are jealous of you and want to kill you, the rest is naturally those who are awed and want to attract you.


    Baidao Shenjun knows his talent and the limit of his martial arts. Therefore, he knows that he has no chance to seek revenge from the evil bite family. If Nanfeng agrees, he will grow up in the future.


    "I even have to choose to submit to you, and deliver the hundred sword gate to you. The hundred sword God King has indeed paid the blood." Then what''s your decision


    "It''s very simple to promise the God King of hundred swords. Now I need to rely on the power of hundred swordsmen. How can I refuse the opportunity to come here?" Nanfeng said with a smile, "and after all, we also have common enemies, which can be regarded as mutual union."


    "Evil bite family, also must face, because I killed the evil clan."


    "Therefore, the evil bite family can be regarded as the common enemy of Baidao Shenjun and me."


    "That''s fine!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    Immediately, Nanfeng nodded to the God King of Baidao, and said, "sect master, you submit to me and let me be the sect master of Baidao. I dare not think about it, but I want to control those dead men in the death row."


    "yes, as long as you help me, everything in the hundred door has the final say, and from now on, all the prisoners in the death row are in your control." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "However, it''s not easy to control the dead. Each of them is an outlaw. Your strength is not enough compared with the three yuan perfect God King and the half step God King."


    "Well, I''ll let you control it. Don''t worry. I''ll only try my best to help you. I won''t give you any trouble."


    "Master, I don''t need to. I have confidence to control them." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Also, a genius like you can''t see you in a normal way." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Thank you for understanding." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the God King of hundred swords wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "Master, if you have anything to say, just say it." Seeing the appearance of the God of hundred swords, Nanfeng said.


    "Nanfeng, I always have something to say. Since I''m training you now, I think we should have a heart to heart relationship. In this way, you trust me and I trust you." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Otherwise, none of our goals can be achieved."


    "I understand!" South wind nods.


    "I put forward everything, and the root of the problem is also because of me, so let me say something about me first." "If you have something you don''t understand, you can also ask if you are curious," said the God of hundred swords


    "Master, since that''s the case, I''m not polite. What I want to ask is that the root cause of the resentment between the master and the ghost king is whether the ghost king killed the person the master cared about?" Said Nanfeng.


    This inquiry is because Nanfeng wants to see more clearly the character of Baidao Shenjun from such things.


    The bottom line of the South generation''s killing is that the South generation can only refuse to unite with the South generation.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Baidao Shenjun didn''t hesitate and said directly, "what you said is right. My gratitude and resentment with Yingui Shenjun is because he killed the most important brother in my life."


    "My brother, who practices the power of darkness, is called the king of heaven swallowing."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng didn''t give me a big shock.


    The facial expression also shows, fortunately has the primitive from extremely, did not reveal too much. And the God King of hundred swords didn''t care because he was immersed in the sadness of remembering the loss of his brother.


    "Huoling, the king of heaven swallowing God at the mouth of the God of hundred swords is not the king of heaven swallowing God whom I swore to avenge." Calm shock, the south wind said to the magic fire token.


    "The enemy of the king of swallowing the gods of heaven was once the king of ghosts and ghosts, and so was the king of hundred swords. I''m afraid that''s it." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What a coincidence." Said Nanfeng.


    "Even if it''s too coincident, I have doubts. The evil fire god king said that the God King of swallowing heaven is the God King under the God King of three side swords. Since the God King of hundred swords used to be brothers with him, I still remember why he joined the evil swords alliance."


    "I''m going to ask the God of hundred swords himself." Said the fire order of the devil.


    ... "and not only that, Yin, GUI, Shenjun, was once our brother." The God King of hundred swords continued to say, and let Nanfeng feel shocked again.


    "Have you betrayed them?" Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    With the narration of the God of hundred swords, Nanfeng also understood everything.


    At first, they were just ordinary disciples of the great emperor''s Sect on the edge of the divine realm. Their talent was mediocre. If there was no chance, it would be difficult to become an emperor. Let alone become a God, a God King and a God King.


    And their luck is really good, wandering the edge of chaos, met a powerful God, this God, is feeling his own way.At this time, the God just came out of the feeling. He felt a lot. Excited, he thought that he was predestined with the three of them, so he decided to help them once.


    The powerful God took out the talent and treasure he got in chaos and changed their blood and cultivation talent.


    After that, the three passed all the way and became king.


    The three are always in proportion to their brothers.


    Among the three, Baidao Shenjun had the best talent. He first came to the realm of banbu Shenjun. Then Baidao Shenjun separated from them and went to other places to seek a breakthrough in Shenjun''s martial arts.


    And swallow God King and Yin ghost, also to the evil chaos region experience, founded the Yin ghost door.


    They are invincible in the area of evil chaos. Although they have not broken through the God King, they are often in the double heaven and join the former three sabres palace.


    In the three swords palace, the two fell in love with a woman at the same time, and they also promised fair competition.


    Unexpectedly, a genius of the evil bite family also took a fancy to the woman.


    However, what the woman likes is the king of swallowing heaven.


    Therefore, the genius of the evil bite family directly used the family power to take away the woman. He thought that the matter was over, but he didn''t. The geniuses of the evil bite family seduce the emperor of Yin, ghost and God directly for profit and kill the king of swallowing heaven.


    It''s easy for the geniuses of the evil bite family to kill a half step God King. They choose to let the swallow God King kill him because they don''t want others to gossip.


    Therefore, the Yin ghost God King started when the evil sword alliance attacked the three sword palace.


    Then, with the help of the relationship of the evil family, Yin GUI Shen Jun joined the evil sword alliance, and got the appreciation of the God Jun of the sword alliance, which was due to the face of the evil family. Of course, Baidao Shenjun just knew that the biggest backstage agent in this matter was the evil bite family.

 Chapter 2733

    "I didn''t expect that the emperor of Yin, ghost and God was once a man of Sandao palace." After listening to everything, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "He also betrayed Sandao palace. In this way, you have to kill this guy." "But just because of this, he can go further on the road of evil and become the king of God today," he said


    "Some creatures are born with the need to do evil things in order to cultivate the way of evil with the help of evil things."


    "And these things, from the side reaction, hundred sword God army joined the evil sword alliance, just for revenge, you can use this heart to heart Union, let hundred sword God King completely become your person."


    "I understand that!" Said Nanfeng.


    After narrating these, Baidao Shenjun was very excited, and his intention to kill gushed out again. Fortunately, he could restrain himself and suppress quickly. He continued to ask Nanfeng, "what else do you want to know?"


    "No, I believe in the sect leader, and I will also trust the sect leader!" Said Nanfeng.


    Specifically speaking, the origin of the south wind.


    Nanfeng didn''t hide it. He said that he had the chance to take revenge for the king. Of course, Nanfeng didn''t say that he got the chance to take revenge for the king on the continent.


    He''s from mainland China. He can''t tell such a thing if he''s not the most trusted person around him.


    After listening to Nanfeng''s narration, Baidao Shenjun was stunned and couldn''t accept it for a while. Such a coincidence is naturally unacceptable to anyone at the first time.


    "Nanfeng, what you said is true?" The God of hundred swords asked heavily.


    "If I''m cheating the sect leader, the sky will be shattered." Nanfeng said in the tone of oath.


    After the heart decided to believe in the south wind, the God King of hundred swords was still in a daze for a long time.


    One side of the peacock, is also a bit dull, can not believe such a coincidence.


    "Sect master, there are some things between heaven and earth, which are so coincidental. I believe that with this relationship, our heart to heart relationship will be more reliable, and we will be able to kill all the ghosts and gods." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s for sure!" The God of hundred swords is full of confidence.


    With this kind of relationship, the trust between Nanfeng and Baidao Shenjun is really stronger.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go to achieve real trust between the two.


    "Ha ha! I feel very happy all of a sudden The next moment, the God of hundred swords suddenly laughed. Perhaps, he saw the shadow of his former brother, the king of swallow God, in Nanfeng''s body.


    "Lord, the graveyard of the world?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, it was built to swallow the sky!" Said the God of hundred swords.


    The south wind takes you to nod.


    After a few words of conversation, the three left here in a flying boat. Before leaving, Nanfeng also worshiped the king of swallowing heaven.


    "Sect leader, how do you deal with the people from the evil bite family?" On the boat, Nanfeng asked again.


    This is the next key for them. If they can''t get through it, let alone the rest.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Baidao Shenjun first looked at the peacock, and then said to Nanfeng, "now, you don''t have to avoid it. Maybe you have guessed that the peacock is an ancient warrior."


    "Sure enough Nanfeng said with a heavy voice, "although the integration of war spirit is not the patent of the ancient warlords, the fact is that it is really difficult to find other warlords who can integrate war spirit when they are out of the ancient warlords."


    "Peacock, I met the daughter of a good friend of the warring clan when I was in the position of God King. I have been here all the time."


    "Next, I will use my relationship with the ancient warlords to prevent the evil family from troubling us because of the evil clan. However, they secretly expect that there will still be actions. We still need to be careful."


    "That''s natural!" Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ Back at baidaomen, Nanfeng didn''t immediately go to control the death row prison. Instead, he asked baidaoshenjun for a seclusion place, hid it, entered the world and began to seclusion.


    He can''t wait to merge the evil blood eyes he got from the evil sect.


    Before closing, Nanfeng sends a message to bingnu and Mu Yihan to baidaomen.


    After all, baidaomen is their new foothold.


    "Evil bite blood eye, from now on, it''s mine." In the world of ten thousand years, Nanfeng looks at the two evil blood eyes that appear in front of him, and makes a heavy sound.


    The incarnation enters the original self pole, and the south wind enters the fusion closed state.


    His double eyes were already inspiring.


    Fusion, naturally there is the birth of repulsive force, after all, any heaven and earth between the eyes of God, in fact, are hostile.


    But with the last fusion experience and the fact that Nanfeng has a certain connection with the evil blood eating eyes, the fusion process is not too difficult. The difficult thing is that Nanfeng wants to cultivate the power of the way of heaven on the basis of the triple God eyes.


    In Wanshi world, Nanfeng spent two years to merge the evil blood eyes, and five years to get familiar with the triple God eyes.At this time, the God of hundred swords did not call him, indicating that there was nothing wrong with the evil bite family, and Nanfeng continued to shut down.


    "Huoling, how much do you know about Wuwu power? Have you ever seen it and felt it carefully?" Nanfeng first inquired about the fire order of Mozu.


    He has no power to the way of heaven. At this time, Nanfeng has only heard of it from the beginning to the end.


    "Yes, at the beginning of my birth, I saw the power of heaven in chaos." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The power of Wuwu lies between the color of invisibility and the color of light white. It comes from the power of the invisible eye in the depth of chaos. The invisible eye in the depth of chaos has not evolved any living creature, only the eye of God."


    "Therefore, in the whole heaven and earth, there is no blood of any living creature that has the power of no arrogance, and no living creature can refine it. All that is cultivated is obtained by virtue of the eyes of heaven and earth."


    "Under the power of no arrogance, everything tends to be simple, which can make you feel and see through all the essence."


    "It can also be said that there are no complicated things, space, and the world will return to the most primitive gray extreme, and you will be the only master under that."


    "The power of Wuhu is even stronger than the power of jiuxiao shenlei. As far as I know, there is nothing that can suppress the power of Wuhu that can match the power of chaos to a certain extent."


    "Closer to chaos." Said Nanfeng.


    "Now, I have mastered the power of chaos, the power of nine sky god thunder. If I control the power of Wuwu again, plus my original self pole, I''m afraid that even Tianzu and heizu are not as good as me in terms of power." The south wind said heavily.


    "It should be. After all, I haven''t heard Tianzu and heizu control jiuxiao shenlei power and your primitive self pole." Said the fire order of the devil. "Then, to cultivate, what point do I need to enter on the basis of the triple eyes?" Asked Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2734

    "From your triple God eyes to understand the invisible power, when you understand the invisible power from God eyes, that is the beginning of your own power." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Another is that you can use your power of chaos to combine chaos in triple God''s eyes."


    "Because the power of chaos includes everything, and it also includes the power of nothing!"


    "These two points are the suggestions that I can give you. The rest really needs you to understand and practice by yourself. After all, the difficulty of cultivating the power of innocence is not much lower than that of cultivating the power of chaos!"


    "I see!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You need to enter a deep seclusion. It will take hundreds of years, even thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, longer. So before closing the door, you should leave a soul to deal with what needs to be dealt with Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Good!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind let the soul come back from the continent and walk out of the world. When


    came to as like as two peas in the realm of God, the south wind, the soul, had also elevated the realm to the same state as his own.


    "You''re out. There''s someone. You can deal with it." See the south wind closed out, hundred sword God Jun direct contact said.


    "Who?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The daughter of Yin GUI Shen Jun - blue butterfly!" Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Did you really send his daughter?" South wind slightly surprised way.


    "If you don''t send it, Tiandao thunder robber will always follow him. When time comes, he will land directly. People like Yin, GUI and Shenjun can''t make decisions any more and work hard with me." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Even I suspect that he has given up his daughter directly, and he will do such a thing."


    "Let me see!" Nanfeng said, and then went to the hall of Baidao Shenjun.


    In the main hall, a woman with blue hair is suppressed by the power of the God of hundred swords. Her eyes are blue, and her face is also beautiful.


    But looking at Nanfeng and Baidao Shenjun, there is no limit to killing and hatred.


    Perhaps, among her endless hatred, there is also her love for her father, the emperor of Yin, GUI and Shen!


    "Most of the blood in her body is inherited from her mother, the blue Saint butterfly family." The God of hundred swords explained.


    "What is the master going to do with her?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You know, what I really hate is only Yin GUI Shen Jun. I don''t hate his family, but I can''t let her go directly. So, I mean, you can deal with it!" Said the God of hundred swords.


    There are some hints in the tone of Baidao Shenjun, which means to let the blue butterfly serve Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng naturally understood, thought about it and nodded slightly.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t mean that. What he thought was that anyway, the blue butterfly was the daughter of the ghost king. In the future, the ghost king would be afraid of some things.


    Also of course, he Nanfeng will not take the life of blue butterfly to threaten Yin GUI Shen Jun.


    That''s not his way of doing it, and he has a slight disdain for it in his heart.


    "That''s right. I''ve got such a woman to serve!" Mozu Huoling said jokingly.


    "Cut!" South wind disdains a sound.


    Later, Nanfeng takes blue butterfly to the palace of cultivation arranged by Baidao Shenjun. Bingnu and Mu Yihan have arrived.


    Mu Yihan is nothing, her heart is more Nanfeng as a brother, but bingnu is a little uncomfortable.


    If you have any feelings for Nanfeng, bingnu decides to experience with Nanfeng.


    "Who is this? It can''t be the servant girl given to you by the God of hundred swords Bingnv asked again.


    "It''s a servant girl!" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Ice goddess color immediately cold.


    "Ha ha, you''re kidding!" Nanfeng laughs.


    At once, I told you the reason of the matter.


    "The daughter of Yin, GUI and Shen." Two women are tiny to say.


    "Then what are you going to do? You won''t let his daughter serve you to humiliate the ghost king?" Bingnu continued.


    "I''m not that dirty, OK?" Nanfeng rolled his eyes and said.


    "Blue butterfly, right? Now, you have two choices. One is to be suppressed by me forever. Of course, my permanence is limited. That is, after your father is killed by me, I will consider letting you go." Then the south wind looked at the blue butterfly and said.


    "If you choose to submit to me, I will control you with my curse. Of course, you will have all your memories and thoughts, but you will always be loyal to me."


    To blue butterfly, south wind''s conjecture, it can ignore oneself, or is scolds oneself angrily.


    However, to Nanfeng''s surprise, as soon as he proposed these two options, blue butterfly responded directly, saying that she chose the second one.


    "I choose the second way!" Said the blue butterfly in its ferocity and hatred.Nanfeng, bingnv and Mu Yihan are stunned.


    "But I have conditions!" Blue butterfly continues to say ferociously.


    "What conditions?" Hearing this, Nanfeng became curious.


    After all, at this time, blue butterfly is a prisoner, only has the choice, does not propose the condition the qualification.


    "If you use the curse to control me, I''ll control it completely. The best way to control me is to become a killing machine. You need to promise that I can kill the emperor myself!" Said the blue butterfly.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng three people were shocked.


    "It seems that what she hates more is her father, Yin GUI Shen Jun!" "But also, any daughter who is betrayed by her father can''t have no hatred in her heart," said the fire order


    "You really want to kill your father!" Recovered from the shock, Nanfeng asked.


    "I want to kill you!" Blue butterfly said coldly.


    As a result, Nanfeng was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t expect that blue butterfly would have such a request.


    But in the end, Nanfeng didn''t refuse.


    Because blue butterfly hates Yin GUI Shen Jun, and also hates herself, Nanfeng doesn''t want to have trouble around him, and may threaten the people around him.


    He chose to control blue butterfly with willpower curse and Jiuyi curse.


    However, he did not remove the memory and consciousness of blue butterfly, just let her be loyal to herself.


    As for blue butterfly, Nanfeng won''t let her do it. In any case, she is the father of blue butterfly. Even if she is the enemy, Nanfeng won''t let her son kill her father and her daughter kill her father.


    However, when he planted a curse on blue butterfly, Nanfeng seemed to know why blue butterfly wanted to kill the ghost. Because when planting the curse, Nanfeng can get the memory of blue butterfly.


    The crime of Yin GUI Shen Jun against the blue Saint butterfly clan is unforgivable, which is beyond heaven''s excuse.


    The blue Saint butterfly family has a kind of supernatural power against heaven - breaking cocoons into butterflies, which is similar to the nirvana rebirth of Zhenfeng family. Yin ghost God King don''t know how to know, began to blue Saint butterfly family to take measures.

 Chapter 2735

    In order to successfully cultivate and break the cocoon into a butterfly, in addition to the necessary mental magic power, it also needs the blood of the blue Saint butterfly, or the essence of Yang and Yin of the blue Saint butterfly.


    Blood needs to be condensed, it takes a lot of time.


    The essence of Yang Qi and essence of Yin Qi can be easily obtained through the combination of yin and Yang in the affairs of men and women.


    Therefore, the Yin ghost God King suppressed all the blue Saint butterflies, and killed the men, young and old women of the blue Saint butterflies, leaving only the beautiful and young blue Saint butterflies for him to cultivate.


    Blue butterfly is just an accident in the cultivation of Yin GUI Shen Jun. she doesn''t even know who her mother is.


    Blue butterfly''s name is blue butterfly. It''s her own name. It''s only for reviving the blue Saint butterfly family, but also for looking for her mother who was suppressed by the ghost.


    In yinguimen, yinguishenjun did not treat her as a purpose, but as a slave.


    "I see. No wonder you want to kill your father." The south wind said heavily. The intention of killing also arises. It''s against the king of Yin, ghost and God. It''s not shameful of Nanfeng to do so.


    "In the face of this, it can only be regarded as pediatrics that the Yin ghost God king betrayed the three sword palace and the original God King of swallowing heaven." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Now, I want to kill him!" South wind is also direct indignation to say.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I''ll kill him directly!" Mu Yihan is more hateful said.


    "Yihan, don''t be impulsive. If you can''t do anything, don''t do it." Nanfeng said, "if the people of the evil sword alliance find out your identity, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Whether it''s because of my promise to your father, or because of my love for you, I don''t want you to have an accident, even if it''s a small thing."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mu Yihan is silent. She can understand how much Nanfeng doesn''t want her to have an accident.


    "Yi Han, I''m in charge of everything. Don''t worry!" Seeing Mu Yihan''s silence, Nanfeng said seriously.


    "I see, brother Nanfeng." Mu Yihan nodded.


    "Bingnv, I''ll give you the blue butterfly next. After all, it''s inconvenient to follow me." Then the south wind said to bingnv.


    "I know!" Bingnv said.


    Bingnu totally accepted this.


    "What are you going to do next?" Immediately, ice female also asks a way.


    "I can only find opportunities to deal with the Yin, ghost and God King. At present, I need to go to the death row prison of baidaomen. I need to make those warriors loyal to me." Said Nanfeng.


    "The dead are the people who put death behind them and let them work better and harder."


    "It seems that you are ready to use a lot of your ancient mantra power. You can be careful. If you use too much ancient mantra power, it will bring you bad cause and effect." Ice female enquires to say.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. Now I understand the power of the curse, which is very profound and can avoid cause and effect, unless the power of the curse is far beyond my limit." Nanfeng laughs.


    After that, Nanfeng went to death row.


    Along the way, the disciples and warriors of baidaomen all respectfully called shaomenzhu when they saw Nanfeng. This is arranged by the God King of Baidao. He said that Nanfeng is his own disciple and the successor of Baidao sect in the future.


    Of course, there are those who are respectful and those who are unconvinced. Several geniuses in Baidao sect have been coveting the position of sect leader.


    Because it''s just happened, they didn''t trouble Nanfeng.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t care about all this.


    When I got to the death row, the first thing I saw was crazy sword God King.


    "Xiaoyou, are you ready to come to control the death row?" Crazy sword God King opens mouth to ask a way. Kuangdaoshenjun''s tone is peaceful, but some of them look down on Nanfeng.


    No matter who you are, a warrior who is a binary perfect God King, what qualifications do you have to control the death row.


    "Yes, sir." South wind nods.


    "It''s a bit unpredictable. The last time you were here, you were still a dead man. Now, you''re going to be the master." Crazy sword God King said with emotion.


    "I really didn''t expect that just once, you won the great respect of the sect leader, and let you be the little sect leader."


    "Master, just a fluke!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s not a fluke, it''s a matter of strength." Crazy sword God King said.


    It can be seen from the tone of crazy sword God King that although he underestimates Nanfeng''s control of death row, he does approve of Nanfeng. After all, he has seen the strength of Nanfeng with his own eyes.


    "Don''t say that. Next, you''re going to control the dead of the binary perfect God King." Immediately, crazy knife God gentleman asks a way.


    "Yes, the binary perfect God King, but not only the binary perfect God King, but also the ternary perfect God King, and the half step God King''s dead man." Said Nanfeng.


    "What?" Hear the words of the south wind, crazy sword God Jun startled voice.


    Startled sound, crazy knife God King to south wind of approbation of meaning is very recede. He thought that the south wind was expanding, and it was also expanding because of the value of the God of hundred swords."Well, I''ll help you, let those three yuan perfect God King and half step God King''s dead men submit to you." But crazy sword God King also has no performance dissatisfaction, just say so.


    First, the God of hundred swords has given orders. No matter what Nanfeng orders, he will help Nanfeng finish it. The second is that genius has a common fault, that is, arrogance. He is fierce. Otherwise, how did he get the name of crazy sword?


    "Master, since I want to control it, I will do it myself." The south wind is confident.


    "Nanfeng, it''s not a joke. After all, although they are dead men, they can''t play with them." Hear South breeze still so self-confident words, crazy knife absolute being gentleman already a little impatient of say.


    Genius can be arrogant, but there must be a bottom line of arrogance, otherwise, it is just a rash man.


    "Just watch it, master!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Good." Crazy sword God King can only nod.


    Nanfeng''s words, he can only listen to, also can only say to himself in the heart, "hope those dead men can let this boy''s madness reduce a little bit, this will be very good to this boy."


    Later, they went to the death row. The nine members of the binary perfect God King knew the horror of the south wind, so they just said a few words and accepted them.


    Then, it is the warrior of Sanyuan perfect God King.


    It''s also ten.


    "Master crazy Dao, it seems that this young man is in the realm of binary perfect God King. How did he come to us?" When they enter the death prison of the three yuan perfect God Kingdom, a dead man asks curiously.


    "He''s not a dead man!" Crazy sword God King said.


    "Master, you are the genius of baidaomen. You have come here to compete with us." Said another.


    "No!" Crazy sword God King said. At this moment, the ten dead men are really curious, a little unclear, so.

 Chapter 2736

    At this time, Nanfeng opened his mouth and said with a grin, "I need your surrender. Once you surrender, your life belongs to me, and my words are death to you."


    With these words, the whole prison of the three yuan perfect God King was silent. All the ten warriors looked to the south wind, and the faint contempt and killing intention came out slowly.


    If it wasn''t for the crazy sword God King, ten three yuan perfect God King''s dead men would have swarmed up.


    A warrior of the binary perfect God King is not qualified to let them submit. Even the genius of baidaomen, although they are dead men, they have dignity.


    "The boy!" Crazy sword God King heart helpless a.


    However, he didn''t say anything more. He wanted to see what qualifications Nanfeng had. He also wanted ten people to teach Nanfeng a lesson and suppress Nanfeng''s arrogance.


    "This brother, it''s a joke to surrender. Even the leader of the hundred swords sect, we don''t surrender." A thin middle-aged man took the lead in saying to Nanfeng.


    "You guys, I don''t mean to laugh any more, but I mean it very seriously. Next, you have two choices. If you win me, you can leave the death row. You are no longer the dead men of baidaomen. If you lose, you can only surrender to me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, after losing, you can also choose to make your own decisions."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the killing intention of the ten dead men was solidified.


    Their eyes, coincidentally, looked at the God of hundred swords, asking what he meant.


    The God of hundred swords nodded slightly.


    "Since Daoyou said so, we are not polite. We just hope what you said is true. If we win you, we will not be dead any more." The thin middle-aged man said again.


    Then the other nine soldiers signaled.


    At once, the thin middle-aged man was ready to start, and his thin body entered the invisible height under the rising momentum.


    "This man is named Fengxue. He is the strongest one among the ten people. He has the blood of Fengxue. At the beginning, he came here in order to seek a life-saving treasure from the sect leader and continue the life of the woman he likes." God of hundred swords speaks to the south wind.


    "If you can win him, you''ll win the other nine."


    "To be a martyr for the woman you love is a worthy warrior." Said Nanfeng.


    Hoo Hoo! At this time, the whole hot magma in the center of the death row prison has been covered by the cold wind. The next moment, the huge snowflakes fall. All of a sudden, the hot magma turns into a world of cold wind and snow.


    However, the south wind perceives this power and finds that the cold snowy world will last for a few quarters of an hour.


    For Feng Xue, a few quarters of an hour is enough, because in his mind, the defeat of Nanfeng only needs one move. At this moment, Fengxue was excited and said, "anyway, today I want to thank you for giving me an easy chance to go out."


    "I''ll go out when you freeze me with your snowstorm power." South wind sneers.


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s whole arm has become a state of mixed fire.


    "Snow mountain!" His eyes flashed through the artistic conception of wind and snow, and the whole body of wind and snow turned into a snowy mountain in an instant, which filled the snowy sky, summoned the cold pressure of heaven, and went straight down to the south wind.


    The invisible giant shadow also appeared, which was the body of the king of wind and snow.


    "It seems that Nanfeng will not be given any chance, or he can''t wait to leave death row." Crazy sword God King said in the heart.


    "It''s not just snowstorm. All the prisoners in the death row of Sanyuan perfect God King will be recruited again."


    But the next moment, crazy sword God King is silly, because the moment the mixed fire arm shadow of the south wind waves out, the whole falling Fengxue mountain is split in two, and the mixed fire arm shadow is not reduced, but also smashes the invisible body of the God King.


    Click! The sound of fragmentation rings out, the world of wind and snow disappears and is submerged by the hot magma.


    Several blood between the wind and snow hard and fly.


    This scene, let crazy knife God King and other nine people startled jaw quickly fell, can''t help, also mercilessly rubbed his eyes.


    Such a scene, the first time, no one can accept.


    "It seems that you are not at home yet!" The faint sound of the south wind broke the silence.


    "The king of dualistic perfection?" Crazy sword God King can''t believe, immediately secretly contacted hundred sword God King.


    One of the nine directly questioned Nanfeng, "you are not the king of dualistic perfection. Is it interesting for us to hide the realm and entertain ourselves here?"


    "I take the oath of martial arts to reveal that I am indeed the king of binary perfection. The reason why I can easily defeat Fengxue is that I am the legendary genius who breaks the rules of heaven and earth and can cross the ranks in the divine realm." Nanfeng laughs.


    When choosing to control the death row, Nanfeng doesn''t intend to continue to hide the challenge of skipping.


    Besides, it is inconvenient for him to keep hiding.


    "What? Fight in the divine realm Mine knife God King and ten dead men are more can''t believe of shout a way.But the inner calm told them that except for this reason, there was no way to explain the power of the south wind.


    Nanfeng no longer hides his momentum, and suddenly promotes his momentum to the level of half step God King.


    "This This... "


    "My God, the binary perfect God King has half the power of the God King level, the real challenge of leaping over the level!" Crazy sword God King is in the heart roar way.


    At this time, kuangdaoshenjun understood why baidaoshenjun let Nanfeng be the leader of shaomenjun.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Baidao Shenjun didn''t know either.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s your choice now? Do you want to submit to me or do you want to make your own decisions?" Nanfeng asked in a heavy tone.


    "Self determination, all of you have no chance to surrender to me. I will lead you to a stronger martial art. I will fight against you by my south wind, not by anything else."


    Ten people looked at each other for a while. After looking at each other, they all knelt down to Nanfeng and called themselves "childe".


    Nanfeng, this is the nod of satisfaction.


    "Next, you are like the formal disciples of baidaomen. Practice in baidaomen." Said Nanfeng.


    Of course, Nanfeng would not be so kind. He planted the will curse and nine will curse on ten people. Nanfeng would not believe his oral promise.


    After that, Nanfeng went to banbu Shenjun prison.


    This time, kuangdaoshenjun didn''t follow, because baidaoshenjun arrived.


    Over the mountain range of death row, the God of hundred swords can''t believe it.


    "Master, you don''t know?" Looking at the expression of the God of hundred swords, the God of crazy swords asked suspiciously. "I really don''t know. No wonder, no wonder he can easily defeat the genius of the evil bite family, who has the air of heaven and earth. It can even be said that he is a second kill." The God of hundred swords said heavily.

 Chapter 2737

    However, under the heavy influence of the God of hundred swords, there was more excitement, a kind of wordless strong excitement.


    I''ve heard of the rebellious genius in the divine realm, the warrior in the divine king level, but that''s also in the legend, and it''s recorded that Tianzu and heizu did it.


    "Master? You said that he killed a genius of the evil bite family, that... "Crazy sword God King worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. I''ll find someone to solve it. After all, our baidaomen has another backing." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "The sect leader used that kind of relationship." Crazy sword God King sighed. Kuangdaoshenjun followed baidaoshenjun all the way. He knew that baidaoshenjun had a good relationship with one of the ancient warlords.


    "Yes." The God of hundred swords nodded.


    "Now it seems that this relationship is more worthwhile, because a genius who leaps to the next level to challenge is worthy of paying any price. He can definitely lead us to defeat the ghost gate and kill the evil family, even in the longer term and at the top of the mountain!"


    "Indeed Crazy sword God Jun nods.


    "Let''s go and see if he can accept the dead men of banbu Shenjun. Among the ten, some of them are at the peak of banbu Shenjun, and they are close to the genius of heaven and earth." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Judging from his self-confidence, it''s estimated that he can. In this way, he seems to be fighting in the two realms completely. In terms of leapfrog challenge, he may not be inferior to Tianzu and the demon clan heizu." Crazy sword God King said.


    "Jindao is in the death row where banbu Shenjun is." The God of hundred swords said suddenly.


    "What is he doing here? It seems to me that he has never been on death row Crazy sword God King a little doubt said.


    "Naturally, I heard that Nanfeng is coming to death row. I want to meet Nanfeng." Said the God of hundred swords.


    During the discussion, they also felt the arrival of a figure and went directly to banbu Shenjun''s death row. The man exuded the spirit of Shenjun, wearing a gold dress and a crown inlaid with gold blade.


    There is no doubt that it is the golden sword in the mouth of the two gods.


    "Jin Dao, but I''ve been coveting the position of sect leader for a long time." Crazy sword God King said.


    "It''s a pity that his heart is too narrow, even dark. Otherwise, it may not be impossible for him to pass on the position of the head of the hundred sword sect." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Therefore, we need to continue to look for other suitable successors."


    "Sect master, didn''t you let Nanfeng be the little sect master?" Hearing the words of the God of hundred swords, the God of crazy swords didn''t explain.


    "It''s just that he''s always in the name of Baizhong. You think he''ll be a genius in Baizhong?" Said the God of hundred swords.


    "I see." Crazy sword God King said.


    "However, he is not the opponent of Jindao now. Do I need to come forward?"


    "We can watch it in the dark, and we can do it when necessary. What''s more, I have a direct idea that the south wind will not be crushed by the golden knife. " Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Good!" Crazy sword God King nods.


    When Nanfeng came to banbu Shenjun''s prison, he also said that he wanted the ten prisoners to surrender. This naturally angered the people at that time, and one of them was ready to do it.


    But just started, felt a God King breath.


    I saw a flash of gold, dignified, extraordinary gold knife Ling standing in the hot magma.


    "Master Jindao!" Ten dead men immediately saluted. Although they are dead men, they still know about the golden Dao of Baidao sect. They are the descendants of Baidao sect.


    Of course, they also have doubts about why Jindao came here.


    You know, Jindao never looked down upon them, and would not come to such a dirty and low place as death row.


    Jin Dao didn''t pay attention to the ten dead men. He was jealous and Ling Li''s eyes looked directly at the south wind, which also sent out the intention of killing.


    Ten dead men felt the killing intention, and they all stepped back slowly. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they had better not participate in the golden knife.


    "Young master, this is not the place where you appear!" The golden knife gave a cold sound.


    Although he called Nanfeng shaomenzhu, he didn''t have any respect in his tone and was domineering. But it''s true. He came to find fault.


    "Little master?" However, this little master shocked the ten dead people around him. It''s unbelievable.


    They look at each other and seem to understand something. After all, they also know that Jindao is not only qualified to be the next leader of Baidao sect, but also has that ambition and is extremely urgent.


    After understanding, they are also relieved. As long as Jindao doesn''t come to trouble them, they will be relieved.


    "Jindao, the most qualified and capable of the three contenders for the inheritance of baidaomen, you are in trouble." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s coming fast!" Said Nanfeng.


    "That crazy sword God King retreated and didn''t show up again. It seems that he wanted to see your limit.""Then let them have a look. Next, we should not only let the half step God King''s dead men submit, but also let the hundred sword God King and the crazy sword God King and his ministers submit." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "I''m the young master of Baidao sect. I can go anywhere I want. You don''t seem to have any right to ask." In the face of finding fault with the golden knife, Nanfeng naturally will not use a good tone to answer.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s tone, Jindao was ferocious and said coldly, "it''s true that Ben Shao has no right to interfere. But at this time, Ben Shao has something to do in this half step of Shenjun''s death prison, and Baidao gate has always been the strong and the capable."


    Jindao doesn''t want to think that Nanfeng, a binary perfect God King, can''t make the half step God King''s dead man submit. He just wants to make Nanfeng embarrassed.


    Even said in this shot to scrap the south wind.


    At that time, even if Baidao Shenjun was angry again, he would not be punished in the real sense because of a useless man.


    "Yes! You are right. Everything needs to be said with strength. " South wind nods slightly.


    "It''s self-knowledge! Then leave, and you''ll be more respectable! " Gold knife says coldly.


    But the fact is that he will not let the south wind leave easily, because the golden power on him has evolved into a rope shape, sweeping the south wind from all sides.


    "You''re right, but I''ll correct it here. You should leave now and be more respectable. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to climb out later." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! At the same time, the power of Nanfeng also broke out, destroying the power of Jindao in an instant.


    And this scene, let all around, hidden, and Jindao''s own eyes are shocked, also seems to be an illusion of these eyes. However, the illusion of these eyes was also instantly broken, because Nanfeng''s hand did not stop.

 Chapter 2738

    At this moment, the momentum and power of Shenjun appeared on Nanfeng, and his whole right arm had become invisible mixed fire, more like a mixed fire world, which absorbed the power of fire in the whole death row.


    The south wind moved quickly to the golden sword.


    For a moment, the golden knife seemed to be covered and suppressed by the mountain of mixed fire, and his waist was bent down.


    "Why How is that possible? The power of the Lord? " Hiding in the void, the God King of hundred swords and the God King of crazy swords could not help but tremble and say.


    As for the ten half step God King''s dead men, they were pale with fright.


    It''s like a dream. It''s more like being immersed in illusion.


    And feel the strong suppression of the golden knife, is also at a loss, a pair of golden pupil stare boss, almost fell out. Isn''t he dealing with the mole ant of a binary perfect God King? How can you be a powerful God now?


    Fortunately, his fighting experience made him fight back. Otherwise, under such shock, Jindao might be directly suppressed or even killed by Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng won''t keep his hand on the determined enemy, and he doesn''t have any fear to let him keep his hand. He killed Jindao. The God King of Baidao may have some complaints in his heart, but he won''t say anything.


    The golden light burst out from the palm of the golden knife and turned into a golden light blade. With the cold intention of killing, the golden light blade turned into a golden sword and chopped up.


    It''s the collision between the fist of mixed fire and the blade of golden light that makes the sound of the cross between gold and iron.


    "Kill In the heart a violent drink, the South breeze pours the whole body strength on the fist, in order to repel the gold knife in the collision. But I have to say that the golden sword is not so weak compared with the power of the south wind at the moment.


    Then the golden broadsword evolved into a double-edged sword, and the power of killing also increased.


    Under the earthquake, they retreated heavily.


    "It''s a little bit powerful. No wonder it''s the most likely successor of the next leader." South breeze light says.


    However, Jindao has no previous disdain and calmness.


    "How can you have the power of the God King?" He growled low.


    "As a warrior, haven''t you ever heard of the four words of leapfrog challenge?" South wind sneers.


    "No way! Jumping challenge you can''t be in the realm of dual perfect God King, you are not the realm of dual perfect God King, you hide the realm Golden knife roared.


    Nanfeng won''t argue with Jindao. He says coldly, "in the face of the sect leader, I say again, you can leave now. You can walk decently, or you won''t even have the qualification to climb out of here."


    "Don''t be arrogant here!" The golden knife says coldly. "Master, is this true? In binary perfect God King, war god king? The original Tianzu and heizu are not so rebellious, and he is indeed the realm of binary perfect God King. Previously, in the prison of ternary perfect God King, he also vowed to be the realm of binary perfect God King. " Still in shock,


    the crazy sword God King hissed.


    "I can''t believe it either, but the fact is before my eyes. What I can''t believe more is that such people are in our hundred sword sect now." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Sect leader, maybe we should take a fresh look at the origin of Nanfeng. I can''t believe that he is just a warrior in heaven, or that what flows in his body is just ordinary blood." Crazy sword God King said.


    "Maybe, but how? Go to the secret world again? I''m afraid that won''t work. Now, all we can do is provide everything he needs. " Said the God of hundred swords.


    At this moment, the God King of hundred swords has greater hope for revenge, and will naturally spare no effort to provide Nanfeng with everything she wants.


    "I see, master!" Crazy sword God King nods.


    At this time, the two gods, the heart has begun to be convinced by the south wind.


    ¡­ In the roar, the whole body of Jindao is golden, and it seems to be condensed from Tiandao Tianjin.


    On his back, under the power of the spirit, the shadow of the golden sword grows.


    "Die! Die under my invincible golden sword


    With the roar again, the shadow of those swords merged and turned into a handle. In a flash, the whole invisible sky was covered with golden blades.


    A gold knife with a thousand feet is really formed.


    The hard hit of golden knife.


    Under the power of the golden sword, Nanfeng felt some threats. The strength of the golden sword was really enough to give him a certain threat.


    When he entered the primitive self pole, he also urged the mixed fire spirit.


    Under the primitive self pole, they directly turned into the fist of mingling fire. Under the burning, their magical powers collided again.


    This time, however, it was no longer a situation of equal strength, but a one-sided situation. The thousand Zhang golden sword just froze for a few seconds and began to melt, and the melting speed was very fast.


    This will not arouse Nanfeng''s heart of war, so he has decided to end the fight.


    With the flashing of several hot lights in his eyes, the power of all kinds of divine fire has merged into the mixed fire, and the thousand Zhang golden knife is even more vulnerable.In the invisible, under the foot of a flame of the south wind, the embarrassed figure of the golden knife fell down and inlaid in the air.


    One more attack from Nanfeng.


    But Nanfeng really needs to take care of the God of hundred swords. This time, he won''t kill the golden sword.


    However, Nanfeng won''t let go of the golden sword. After all, a God King can''t prevent his revenge, which will bring a lot of trouble.


    "Nanfeng, in my face this time, I''ll spare this golden sword! In the future, I won''t let him trouble you any more. " At this time, the voice of the God of hundred swords also came.


    "Master, I know. This time, I will spare his life." Nanfeng replied, "however, I still need to teach him some lessons. After all, such a proud genius, only the real lessons can be remembered by him."


    "Pay attention to the propriety!" There is no choice but to say.


    "Yes, master!" Nanfeng responded.


    Nanfeng naturally felt that Baidao Shenjun had come, so he was not surprised at Baidao Shenjun''s voice.


    Boom! The voice of the words fell, Nanfeng with his strong mixed fire momentum to the already fear of the golden sword in front of a direct blow down, and at this time, only Nanfeng know, he in this fist with the integration of the power of the curse.


    If you can''t kill Jindao, you have to control it.


    And control a God King to work for him, Nanfeng is also very happy.


    With primitive self-confidence, Nanfeng is confident that he can hide his power of the curse deeply. By teaching Jindao a lesson, he can enter Jindao without being discovered by Baidao Shenjun and Kuangdao Shenjun.


    Nanfeng''s plan also succeeded. After a lesson, Jindao has become his puppet. Of course, in order not to let the God King of hundred swords find out, he still let the golden sword pretend to hate him.

 Chapter 2739

    Poor Jindao became a puppet completely controlled by the south wind.


    "You must break through as soon as possible, otherwise you really can''t control the golden sword for too long. After all, it''s a real God King, and the realm is really three levels higher than you." The fire order of the demon ancestor said.


    "When Ben Zun comes out of the closed door, maybe I should break through." Nanfeng said, "at that time, my fighting power should reach the medium level of ordinary God King."


    After Jindao left in embarrassment, Nanfeng also accepted the ten half step God King dead men.


    After that, Baidao Shenjun and crazy Dao Shenjun appeared. Looking at Nanfeng, they couldn''t say a word, only with a look of admiration.


    After feeling, the God of hundred swords said, "if you know your real strength, your face will look better."


    "That''s natural, so the sect leader, I don''t have to hide my strength. I can even spread it out on purpose." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good. Once your strength spreads, more people will admire you, but more people will envy you and kill you, which is not good for your growth." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Sect master, this is the martial art I want. Infinite danger can make me progress faster. Besides, it''s only a matter of time before my strength is exposed. As long as those who pay attention to me are willing to spend some time exploring the heaven, they will know." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, I don''t like to keep suppressing my strength all the time."


    "Like danger, dare to face everything, maybe that''s why you go against the sky." The God of hundred swords said with emotion.


    "Thank you for your praise." Nanfeng laughs.


    "From now on, the death row of baidaomen will be completely under your control, and I really need to retire." Crazy sword God King said.


    "Master, this can''t be done. This death row still needs to be managed by you." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to waste his time managing the death row prison. What he wants in the death row prison is only soldiers. As for how the death row prison works, he really doesn''t care much.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, kuangdaoshenjun said with a helpless smile, "well, in this case, I will continue to take charge of the death row. In the future, as long as you like the dead, just look for me."


    Crazy sword God King also knows that people like Nanfeng don''t want to fight for the management right of death row.


    "But I wonder, what are you going to do to make these dead men submit to you?" At this time, crazy sword God King is also curious. Nanfeng''s strength and talent are obvious. They don''t need these dead men.


    Moreover, if he needs a warrior, he can just say it to the God King of hundred swords. The whole disciples of hundred swords sect don''t dare not follow.


    Baidao Shenjun is also curious.


    "Yes, boy, what are you going to do to control these dead men?" At this time, the fire order of the demon ancestor also asked. At the beginning, Mozu Huoling thought that Nanfeng was just to hone his power of heaven''s curse, but he didn''t need to.


    "Master, this is a secret." Nanfeng jokingly refused to say.


    "Ha ha, OK, secret!" Nanfeng replied like this. Naturally, it''s not easy for them to ask again. They both said with a smile.


    And Nanfeng''s answer to the fire order is also a secret. But add a sentence, but soon you will know, because even he does not know what he wants to do, whether he can succeed or not.


    "It''s quite mysterious, which makes me more curious!" The magic ancestor fire makes extremely curious to say.


    Later, Nanfeng returns to his cultivation palace. Mu Yihan and bingnu are both in the closed pass. They have their own martial arts goals, so they will not miss any cultivation time.


    Nanfeng brought the nine binary perfect God kings, ten ternary perfect God kings and ten half step God kings to his cultivation place.


    "Next, you 29 people will be divided into ten groups and go to the remote places of the double heaven to do something for me." Bring 29 people into the world, Nanfeng said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s tone was very serious.


    "Go ahead, young master." Twenty nine people said with one voice.


    "You go to remote places and look for a large number of acquired warriors for me. However, these acquired Warriors must be those who are heinous, bullying others and killing people at will in their region." South wind orders heavily.


    "Young master, we understand." Said the twenty-nine.


    "Remember, we must be the postnatal warriors who are inexorable for all evils. We must not arrest the postnatal warriors who have justice in mind." Nanfeng stressed again.


    Twenty nine people nodded heavily.


    "Next, you can go out from baidaomen in groups. By the way, you can look for one person in the death row prison and find kuangdaoshenjun for help, so you can work in groups of three." Said Nanfeng.


    "And remember that you need to be able to control the man you''re looking for on death row."


    "Yes After a heavy noise, 29 people went out of the world and began to take action.


    "What are you going to do?" After the 29 people left, the fire order of the devil ancestor said that he couldn''t understand. I''ve been following Nanfeng all the time. At this moment, I can''t figure out what Nanfeng is going to be following. The fire maker of Mazu feels like a failure."Huoling, when they bring people back, you will know." Said Nanfeng.


    "All right!" Hearing Nanfeng''s reply like this, the fire order of the devil ancestor could only give up and said.


    Then, Nanfeng, the soul of the separation, entered a closed state, and joined with his own mind, and began to understand the power of Wuwu.


    During this period, the God King of hundred swords also spread the news that Nanfeng could step up to challenge according to the meaning of Nanfeng. For a moment, the whole area of the evil swords alliance was in an uproar.


    For a time, the word Nanfeng was well known to all martial arts.


    Of course, almost all of them don''t believe it.


    However, for this, there is one person who has a little belief, that is, Yin GUI Shen Jun.


    Because you have seen the strength of Nanfeng. The evil clan of the evil bite family, however, has a genius with one air and absolute strength. Even in the face of a genius with three air of heaven and earth, he should not be so powerless and have no power to fight back.


    But in the face of the south wind, there is no power to fight back.


    Perhaps it is more reasonable to use leapfrog challenge to explain this.


    In the gloomy hall, the ghost roared angrily, "hundred swords! Hundred knives! How dare you cheat me and compete with a person who is superior to me


    "Damn you, damn you! I swear, your end will be as miserable as swallowing heaven


    "South wind! And the south wind


    Ferocious eyes seem to have predicted what kind of revenge the ghost king will have next. These days, the Yin ghost is very hard to bear. The death of the evil clan and the evil bite family have put a lot of pressure on him. The evil bite family has said that if he can''t kill the hundred sword God in ten years, the evil bite family will kill him.

 Chapter 2740

    "Baidao, Nanfeng, Sandao will try! The three swords meeting is the place where you are buried, and the place where you die Yin, GUI and Shen roar endlessly.


    At this time, Yin GUI Shen Jun had already figured out ten thousand ways to deal with Bai Dao Shen Jun and Nan Feng in his three Dao meeting.


    With the news of Nanfeng''s leapfrogging challenge coming out for several months, Nanfeng and the three spirits have been separated from each other in the Wanshi world for several decades. In the past few decades, Nanfeng only wanted to understand the power of Wuwu.


    The invisible, the same mysterious power as chaos.


    According to the fire order of Mozu, he started from the direction of the triple God eyes and the chaotic power in his body, and first felt the invisibility.


    For decades, he finally realized a kind of invisible power from his own body in his eyes of merging chaos. Although it is extremely weak, it does exist.


    This power is his, so only he can feel it. He just put it in front of the weak water spirit in his own body, the blood devil bead in heaven and earth, and the fire order of the demon ancestor. They can''t feel it.


    And this is the real invisibility.


    "Fire order, I can feel it, but you can''t feel it. Is this my invisible and unreal power?" Nanfeng asked excitedly.


    "You can''t be wrong. That''s your power." The fire command of the demon ancestor said, "try to urge it to appear on my command body as much as possible. I''ll feel it and see if it is the same as the power of manifestation that I felt at the source of chaos at the beginning?"


    "Good!" Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, the south wind moved the triple eyes, his pupils showed three colors, slowly, a kind of gray power emerged, this kind of gray, only the south wind can see, other creatures at this time to see the south wind, also can only see three color pupil.


    Of course, it''s much higher than the realm of Nanfeng. For example, it''s not clear whether the peak God King and the half step God King can directly feel it. At least, the Dacheng God King and the creatures under the Dacheng God King can''t feel it.


    This is the power of the south wind, and under this power, everything that the south wind sees is grey.


    But in the gray, he saw time and space, and if he wanted to, he could slow down everything he saw a hundred times, the same as the invisible time Tao of his world.


    He seems to be able to see the essence of space, the essence of time and the origin of everything.


    This kind of feeling, let him be in a kind of egotism, everything is in the state of control.


    "This feeling, very good, very good!" In this sense, Nanfeng said excitedly. This kind of feeling Nanfeng likes very much, dominates everything and controls everything.


    "The power of Wuhu is so superior, which is higher than the power of chaos."


    "Don''t sigh, show this power on my body." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Ha ha, good!" Nanfeng said that he didn''t hesitate to show his power as much as possible on the body of the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    After feeling it, Mozu Huoling said in an exclamatory and shocking tone, "this kind of feeling, this kind of supremacy and arrogance, is really a force without arrogance. You have really succeeded."


    "This is my feeling again after I felt the power of Wuwu at the origin of the chaos of heaven and earth."


    "Because during this period, I haven''t seen or heard of any living beings cultivating their own power!"


    "Wuwu power, chaos power, primitive self polarity, at this moment, I have more confidence in the future war with heizu." Nanfeng looked at the invisible distance and said heavily.


    "I''m also looking forward to that battle. It must be the battle of heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods." Said the fire order of the devil.


    After that, Nanfeng continued to enter a closed state, enhancing the power of Wuwu.


    But at this time, the God of hundred swords called him.


    "Did you do it?" With a slight south wind, he walked out of the world and went directly to the palace of the God King of hundred swords.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Do you have any action? Or are other forces looking for trouble? " Nanfeng asked directly.


    "When other forces heard about your challenge, they did send some talents to challenge and wanted to prove it, but they were all dismissed." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "The emperor of Yin, GUI and Shen hasn''t taken any action these days. It''s estimated that he''s preparing. He''s ready to give us the best chance to kill us."


    "I guess that the emperor of Yin, GUI and shen wants to do it in the three Sabre examination, and what I want to wake you up is also the three Sabre examination."


    "Three Dao will try?" The south wind began to wonder.


    Three swords, also let him directly associate with three swords God King.


    "The three swords examination is one of the biggest things in the evil swords League. At that time, all the powerful people under the evil swords League would take part in the contest." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "What do you say about these three sabres?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You must have heard of the God of three swords." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Naturally, I''ve heard that there was another huge force in this area with the alliance of evil swords. The three side sword God King is also one of the strongest peak God kings. He is about to break through the half step God King in practicing the three side sword way." Said Nanfeng."After the three side sword God King was defeated by the alliance leader, his three side sword path also fell into the alliance leader''s hands, and the alliance leader put his three side sword path in the world he created." The God of hundred swords continued.


    "In order to encourage the martial arts practitioners to practice, every three hundred years, the leader of the alliance will let the strong and talented of all the forces under him hold a joint examination. The winner will have a chance to understand the three sides of Dao."


    "You can even get the spirit of the three side sword God King once had."


    "Can you get the spirit of three magic swords?" The south wind murmured.


    Nanfeng''s iron blooded sword is the spirit of justice.


    "If I''m not wrong, there are only evil spirits and killing spirits left in the hands of the God King of Dao alliance." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The spirit of justice is in me. Naturally, he has only those two kinds of spirits." Said Nanfeng.


    "Therefore, there is also a possibility that the God King of the sword alliance set up the three swords examination, in fact, in order to induce those who have the spirit of the just God sword to go forward." The fire order of the devil.


    "It''s possible, but anyway, it''s my chance to get back his father''s things for Yihan." Said Nanfeng. Listening to Nanfeng''s murmur, Baidao Shenjun thought that Nanfeng didn''t know the spirit of Sanmian Shendao, so he explained, "the spirit of Sanmian Shendao is said to be condensed from the three ways of heaven and earth, which can be regarded as a powerful thing of heaven and earth. The reason why Sanmian Shenjun became Sanmian Shenjun was that he got the spirit of Sanmian Shendao at the beginning."


    "Sect leader, since this is the case, why did the alliance leader give up the spirit of these three magic swords?" Asked Nanfeng. "The alliance leader''s meaning is that he has his own Dao, so he doesn''t need to practice three Dao." Said the God of hundred swords.

 Chapter 2741

    "The leader of the alliance wants to cultivate a loyal and powerful helper with the spirit of these three magic swords. When the time is ripe, he may have to fight in the triple realms. After all, the martial arts of the martial arts are unlimited, and unlimited martial arts can breed unlimited ambition!"


    "I see!" Nanfeng said, "how often will this time''s Sandao competition come?"


    "There are still three years to go, and the alliance leader has already sent the news. This time, I will take you with me "Hundred sword God King said," and also said, will take time to see you


    At this time, only Baidao Shenjun himself knew that he didn''t want Nanfeng to be seen by daomeng Shenjun, and he didn''t want Nanfeng to be the man under daomeng Shenjun. As for the reason, only he knew.


    "Oh? My Lord wants to see me Nanfeng was surprised.


    Of course, Nanfeng''s surprise is pretended. After all, as long as his challenge goes out, the leader of the evil sword alliance can''t sit still.


    "Next, let''s make use of this opportunity to see the sword alliance God who killed the three faced sword God King first!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "You are a genius worthy of summoning by the alliance leader. If you show your amazing performance in this three swords meeting, you will be more favored by the alliance leader. Maybe the alliance leader will give you the spirit of three magic swords directly." Said the God of hundred swords.


    At this time, I could already hear the reluctance in the tone of Baidao Shenjun.


    Nanfeng naturally heard it, so he said, "don''t worry, sect master. No matter where I am in the future, I will never forget what I promised to the sect master. I will visit you one by one


    Thank you, Nanfeng When he heard Nanfeng''s words, the God of hundred swords repeated his thanks.


    However, the unwillingness in Baidao Shenjun''s tone did not decrease too much.


    "He seems to have another worry!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Maybe, but I can''t ask." Said Nanfeng.


    "The master is polite. Nanfeng will not be ungrateful. The promise will be fulfilled unless I die." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, good!" No longer thinking about his unwillingness, Baidao Shenjun laughs, "in the next three years, you will try your best to improve. You can use any cultivation resources of Baidao sect."


    "And if you have a need, just let me know."


    "Thank you, sect master. I want to ask the sect master for a place." Said Nanfeng.


    "Oh, where? Tell me." The God of hundred swords.


    "a land with natural and natural blood sacrifice, and that kind of blood sacrifice is only for sacrificing the essence of life and the origin of heaven and earth." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Baidao Shenjun asked curiously, "why do you want to inquire about such a place?"


    "Sect master, I''m a little embarrassed. It''s about my core secret, so..." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I see." Hundred sword God gentleman nods to say.


    "There is such a natural place in the area of the evil sword alliance. That place has become an invisible place of natural sacrifice, which devours all life and is called the dark sacrifice yuan." The God of hundred swords continued.


    "Where is the dark shrine?" Asked Nanfeng expectantly.


    "Unfortunately, it''s in the area of the Yin and ghost gate, and the Yin and ghost God King regards it as the cultivation place of his Yin and ghost disciples, so it''s not easy for other forces to want to enter the dark sacrificial yuan." The God of hundred swords.


    "What a coincidence The south wind sighed.


    "Although I don''t know why you want to go to such a place, I don''t want you to go in my heart. After all, it''s the territory of the Lord of ghosts and spirits, and the Lord of ghosts and spirits often practices in the dark sacrificial yuan." The God King of hundred swords said anxiously.


    "Sect master, I have a reason why I have to go. Don''t worry, the emperor of Yin, GUI and Shen can''t help me. I will never make fun of my own life." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, you must be careful yourself!" Baidao Shenjun knows that he can''t dissuade Nanfeng, so he can only ask.


    Naturally, he wanted to follow the south wind to ensure its safety, but since it was a secret, he could not follow it any more.


    "Yes After nodding slightly, the south wind went directly to the area of the ghost gate.


    As soon as the south wind left, the crazy sword God appeared.


    "Even if he has the power of the God King, the dark sacrificial yuan of the ghost gate is not a place where he can easily get in and out." Crazy sword God King said.


    "But I can''t dissuade him. You can pass on the message for me and ask Master Xinghe to help me!" Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Sect master, do you want him to..." Hearing these words from the God of hundred swords, the God of crazy swords shocked him.


    "Crazy Dao, don''t you want to?" The God of hundred swords asked.


    Immediately, the crazy sword God King nodded, "OK, I''ll contact master Xinghe immediately and let him go to the dark sacrificial yuan. And he must be very happy, too! "


    ¡­ "Nanfeng, is your search for a place like the dark sacrifice related to your asking the dead men to search for the acquired warrior?" On the way to the hell gate area, the fire order of the devil ancestor asked."Huoling, I won''t hide it from you any more. These two things really have something to do with each other." Said Nanfeng.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the fire order.


    "I want to have my own belief that belongs to my own life, that is, I can develop my own belief!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Self derived belief? What do you mean, I don''t understand? " Said the fire order of the devil.


    "In my world, my life was born long ago. Do you remember?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Remember! I remember that those creatures can also provide you with some strength of belief. " The fire order said, "now, you have the power of God King, and those creatures are coming out. Should you also be able to gain more powerful faith power?"


    "It''s time, but it''s always blocked." Said Nanfeng.


    "Hindered by what?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "By this piece of heaven and earth in addition to the invisible will of heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    "You said that the way of heaven is not the way of heaven at the beginning, but the will of an independent world in chaos, just like the will of the undead bones forest." Said Nanfeng.


    "Therefore, in addition to the way of heaven, heaven and earth have their most primitive will. I can feel that it is the invisible power of this will that hinders the birth of creatures in my body."


    "This should not be ah, a lot of emperor''s world, also gave birth to life, but have not heard of such obstacles ah?" Mozu Huoling is a little unclear.


    "I guess it''s because my world is different, but anyway, I have to remove this barrier in order to make those creatures in my world really born." Southwind. "Otherwise, those creatures will always be in the embryonic state, and the power of belief I can obtain will be limited. More importantly, I am afraid that my world will stop growing."

 Chapter 2742

    "So, in order to eliminate this obstruction, you have to sacrifice blood?" "But blood sacrifice is not a right way. Those who thoroughly cultivate evil don''t care, but you are the descendant of Tianzu, you must care."


    "Fire order, I didn''t say to carry out blood sacrifice, I just want to sacrifice and refine some life origin." Said Nanfeng.


    "The root cause of that obstacle, I think, also has a strong intuitive feeling, that is because my world fundamentally does not belong to this world between heaven and earth, just like the immortal ancient forest, the evil swamp, which have the intelligence independent of the way of heaven."


    "Therefore, the best way to eliminate this obstacle is to obtain a large number of life sources of heaven and earth."


    "With the integration of these sources of life, the obstacles will be greatly reduced. At that time, only the first living creature in my world will be born, and infinite living creatures will be born one after another."


    "Then, the invisible will of heaven and earth wanted to hinder, and could not."


    "If you want to get the source of life, some plants and trees may be able to do it. This is not killing, and you may get less bad cause and effect." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Fire order, that''s not good at all. I''ve already tried it in secret. I must have the origin of life." Nanfeng shook his head and said, "otherwise, you think I will carry out such a killing, even if the people I want to kill are heinous and unforgivable."


    "Perhaps, or that sentence, martial arts itself is not perfect. On the road of martial arts, there is always one thing, some things, that will make the martial arts that expect perfection incomplete." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "No matter what bad cause and effect I will get in the future, I have to do it, because my world is the foundation of all my martial arts. If the world can''t progress, my martial arts will stop." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ When he was close to the ghost area, Nanfeng changed his face and turned himself into a young man with primitive self pole. He didn''t want to be discovered by the ghost God before he entered the dark sacrifice.


    Outside the ghost area, he left a flesh and blood man, waiting for the return of the dead.


    The dark sacrificial yuan is not far from the gate. If something big happens on the dark sacrificial yuan, the strong one of the gate will feel it for the first time.


    Dark Jiyuan is also an independent small world. If you want to enter, you must enter through the entrance. Of course, if you are the emperor, then you don''t have to tear all the space into it.


    The entrance of the dark sacrificial yuan is controlled by the ghost, which is the source of a dark river.


    The martial arts of the ghost gate can enter at will, while the martial arts of other forces need to pay Shenyuan, which is also the top grade Shenyuan.


    The natural places in the dark sacrificial garden are really suitable for those who practice dark martial arts to have insight and understanding. Therefore, even if they spend a lot of divine resources, there are a steady stream of martial arts practitioners, and there are not a few divine kings.


    Paying for Shenyuan, the south wind entered it and was not found.


    The main reason is that Yin GUI Shen Jun would never think that he could come here.


    Through the source of the dark river, Nanfeng and the warriors who came at the same time came to a dark and boundless grassland. The dark wind kept on blowing, and the darkness swept like the wind. It seemed that they could only see the bloody light.


    This kind of environment also makes the south wind cold.


    However, the south wind slightly stirred up some mixed fire forces, which also drove away the cold. His eyes were just looking at the natural sacrifice places hidden in the invisible depth geographically.


    All around him, there are some small ones, and no one will care about them. He and those who come in are looking for large-scale places for sacrifice.


    "I need to find a very large place for sacrifice, and that place must be extremely biased towards the origin of life." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It may not be easy to find!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    Triple God eyes in the invisible urge, south wind itself into the invisible, began to search.


    During the search, Nanfeng meets many warriors who want to kill him directly because he is a warrior of binary perfect God King. Anyone who sees him wants to bully him.


    Unfortunately, he killed them all.


    But this time, an unusual warrior came. He was a young man in gorgeous clothes. He had the strength of a half step God King, and stepped on the chaotic creatures of God King level.


    And behind the youth, there are two old God kings, but fortunately, the two old God kings are ordinary.


    "I''m afraid this person''s identity is not simple. He should be a childe or young master of the ghost gate." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s really troublesome for me to be in the realm of binary perfect God King. Anyone who sees me feels like a bully!" South wind in the heart helpless a.


    Staying in mid air, the young man began to look at the south wind and said slightly, "the two perfect God King, and there is no strong man to follow, and he is always looking for the place of sacrifice and cultivation quickly. That should be the sanxiu."


    "What do you want to do?" The south wind asked coldly.


    Nanfeng wanted to kill people, but now he didn''t want to make trouble. He just wanted to find a large-scale place for sacrifice and waiting for the dead to return. After all, this is the territory of the ghost gate. It''s not good to lead to the ghost king.What''s more, the ghost gate has been in charge of this place for countless years, and has already set up some powerful seal arrays in secret, which is not unknown.


    At that time, he could not even enter the world.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to play a game with you." Said the young man with a sneer.


    The young man''s hand turned, a dark evil bow appeared in his hand, and there were also three dark arrows.


    "This is my new Shenyin bow, and I just made three Shenyin arrows. Today you can escape from my three arrows. You can not only live, but also get my reward, otherwise..."


    Shua! Before the youth finished speaking, a Shenyin arrow had been shot.


    Young people are just playing with the south wind, so the power of this evil Yin arrow is not half step God King level, but the limit of binary perfect God King.


    Nanfeng''s random fist directly smashed the Shenyin arrow.


    "It seems that we can''t be good anymore." South wind in the heart helpless a.


    At this time, the young man was laughing, "ha ha, yes, after hunting for so many days, finally a mole ant can block an arrow, this hunting is also a little fun."


    He wandered in the dark sacrificial yuan just to hunt down the low level warriors such as Nanfeng for fun. If not for those martial arts with a higher level, there would be more young martial arts hunting for fun.


    Every time he killed with one arrow, he felt a little uncomfortable. This time, he finally met a mole ant with some strength. "Remember, as long as you can take two more arrows, you can live. Come on Laughing, the young man once again pulled up his Yin God bow.

 Chapter 2743

    "The second arrow? It seems that you don''t have a chance to shoot me. How can I not be polite? " Raise two eyes, the South breeze in the eyes of kill idea immediately full, coldly say.


    At that moment, the south wind has also been released.


    At this time, he was not afraid of exposure, because in his eyes, the three people were dead.


    In the instant step of heaven and earth, the two old gods did not respond. The fist of the south wind around the destruction thunder had penetrated the young man''s chest. With another random turn of the fist, the young man directly turned into a blood mist.


    At that moment, the soul and spirit of youth were completely destroyed by the thunder.


    When the young people''s blood mist splashed on the old faces of the two old gods, they just reacted.


    "Young master!" The pupil suddenly shrinks, two old people God gentleman direct crazy roar.


    "Mole ant! In your heart, you never thought that a mole ant like me could create this scene in front of you? " Nanfeng said coldly, "of course, from beginning to end, I''m not a mole ant, but your dog is blind."


    The words fall, the south wind moves again, the third layer of heaven and earth breaks out again, the speed is extreme, all evolved into a real figure, attacking the two people respectively.


    In fact, it was the south wind that stirred the supernatural powers twice in an instant.


    The light of two thunders blooms and releases the destruction of heaven''s way and punishment, which is the power of destroying the world.


    When the two lightning punishments exploded, the whole half sky became a world of destruction thunder. The strong light of destruction impacted everything and made everything into destruction.


    In the wave of destruction, suddenly two huge shadows emerge, and the power of the Tao permeates the body of the God King. The thunder punishment of the south wind is too strong, so strong that they have to let them directly urge the body of Shenjun.


    "The wind will cut off!"


    Two people roar and drink, two evil storms flash out and sweep out, which makes people tear up the thunder punishment of the south wind. And immediately, the two storms merge into one, turn into the chopping of the storm, and cut down towards the south wind just emerging from the waves.


    "A little bit of strength!" The south wind responded coldly.


    In the face of the two warriors who have accumulated enough and have reached the average level of strength, Nanfeng dare not be careless.


    Boom! The power collided, and the strong anti shock light diffused fiercely. The three people were also retreated by the anti shock at the same time, with blood in their mouths.


    Click! At this moment, the body of Nanfeng''s God King is filled with cracks.


    In essence, there is a big difference between the body of God King and the body of God King.


    In the face of the two old gods, Nanfeng didn''t want to use the power of chaos, so he directly removed the body of the God King, turned his whole body into gold, and directly collided with the body of the two men with the physical strength.


    Buzz! Under the physical strength, the chaotic golden body is called.


    "The chaotic golden body, the strongest body in the legend, has been cultivated successfully." See chaos gold body, two old God Jun startled voice to say.


    "Are you the south wind?" One of them immediately guessed the identity of Nanfeng.


    The body driven by the south wind is the body of the God King. There is no doubt that it is the realm of the God King. The God King is now a household name in this area.


    "Guess right, but there is no prize!" South wind sneers.


    "Invisible time way!" At the next moment, the south wind directly drives the Wanshi spirit body, which evolves the invisible time Tao in this area, and the invisible time world instantly covers everything.


    The transmission means of Shenjun, however, cannot be prevented.


    Nanfeng couldn''t kill these two people immediately, so he could only cover them with invisible time to prevent them from spreading news.


    "How dare you come to our ghost gate!" Determined to be the south wind, the two old gods all hissed.


    "It''s really the dog of the ghost gate. I don''t know how to be so arrogant." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng guessed very well. As soon as he knew that it was Nanfeng, the two old Shenjun directly urged the teleportation supernatural power to pass on the news. Unfortunately, it was resisted by the invisible world of time.


    "Invisible way of time, this is the speed of time that exceeds a hundred times!" They are a little crazy.


    At this moment, they suddenly saw what is the genius who can challenge in the divine realm.


    But after all, they are powerful gods who have lived for countless years. They have too much knowledge to lose their mind because of this, so they calm down quickly.


    "What about invisible time? I see how long you can control us. As soon as you reach the limit of the invisible world of time, the master will receive our news within a quarter of an hour. " One of them sneered.


    "Don''t worry, I will kill you before the limit of my world comes." Nanfeng responded with the same sneer.


    "Ha ha, I''m not ashamed. Although you are against the sky, your strength is still a little lower than ours. Maybe you are such a genius. But at most, you are equal to us." A person is sneer disdain more.


    "Or do you think we''ll be rubbish?"


    "You are really right. In my eyes, you are not only two old dogs, but also two trash." South wind sneers."To die!" Indignation, the two gods attack again.


    Obviously, they practiced together for a long time, and their bodies of God and monarch were well integrated. The power of God and monarch was stronger, more and more powerful.


    "Thunder roars!" My eyes are burning, and the south wind is roaring.


    In an instant, he incarnated into the shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast. The power of jiuxiao God thunder spewed out from his mouth, changed a lot, and constantly attacked the body of Shenjun who was the fusion of the two people!


    But the result is not ideal.


    The power of thunder roar poured down on it, leaving only some traces, which did not cause any real harm to them.


    "The power contained in the fusion of the two divine kings has reached the limit of the average divine kings. If you don''t break through the three perfect divine kings, you can''t defeat them." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I wanted to suppress the realm for a period of time in order to achieve a more perfect precipitation, but now it seems that I can''t do it." Said Nanfeng. "But before that, let me give it a try."


    Shua Shua! At the next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes radiated three colors of light. The intensity of the light made the fusion of the two divine kings retrogress.


    "Eyes of God!" They gave a heavy voice.


    Before their shock was over, they suddenly found that their bodies could not move and were controlled by an invisible force.


    When their eyes blinked again, they found that the whole world became gray and gray, everything was so far away from them, they became lonely from the heart.


    But to the south wind, their speed became too slow, and many weaknesses of their body appeared. At this moment, they were like lambs to be slaughtered in his eyes.

 Chapter 2744

    Of course, it''s just the south wind. It''s not like that.


    "This is What power is that? " However, the two people are really dull, unbelievable said. Because at this moment, he not only felt fear, but also felt extremely small, small to kneel down to the south wind.


    Immediately, also just notice the triple tricolor God eye of south wind. In this way, they will understand that it is the power of no delusion, as mysterious as the power of chaos.


    "No power! Why? How can there be any living beings who can cultivate the power of no delusion? " They''re a little crazy again.


    Nanfeng doesn''t pay attention to the shock and disbelief of the two people. He takes action under the power of shenmou. The power of the three shenmou is integrated into the three colors of Shenli, and goes straight to the body of Shenjun.


    Because it was under the power of no rash, they didn''t feel the south wind, or they couldn''t react. Because at this time, their everything is so slow relative to the south wind.


    They are static to the south wind.


    Click! The next moment, the sound of fragmentation sounded, it is the two men''s God King''s body was cut open huge cracks, cracks in the diffuse, as if the God King''s body is about to break up.


    Even after the fusion of the two, Shenjun''s body is more powerful, but they can''t support being attacked by the south wind.


    "Get rid of the world of artistic conception under his power, or you and I will die without ten moves." Urge the power of God King way, two people heal that crack, say at the same time.


    "The way of God King -- the wind is blowing!"


    At the next moment, under the power of Tao, the body of God King becomes an invisible wind of Tao. The wind seems ordinary, but it can really feel the power contained in it: destruction, chopping, infinity.


    "God''s eyes are not arrogant!" The south wind drinks in a low voice, and the power of triple God''s eyes is pushed to the limit.


    Boom! The power of shenmou''s magical power directly blows to the strong wind, but it can no longer cause any trauma to them. All the strong wind strangles and destroys them.


    "If I were stronger, maybe I could kill these two people directly, but after all, I just realized it." It''s a pity in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "You can use the power of Wuwu!" Two people disdain voice rings out. Resist the power of the south wind, let them from shock and incredible completely back to self-confidence.


    Between the words, the strong wind has come before the south wind, and instantly covers the south wind.


    Boom boom! Soon, the small wind became bigger and filled the space under the invisible time channel. At this moment, they not only want to kill Nanfeng, but also want to break the invisible time way at the same time.


    This is their confidence in the power of the moment.


    "A wind, want to kill me?" The south wind responded coldly.


    Chaos gold body blooms light, nine gold body inscriptions appear, standing around the south wind, guarding the south wind, not letting any strong wind breath force touch the south wind.


    "Undead bones!" In the chaos of purple and gold light, gray undead bone is also present.


    "Undead! Immortal See not dead bone, the two people in the gale are not calm.


    What? What kind of monster are they meeting? A chaotic gold body is absolute defense. Why are there still undead bones. At this moment, they seem to see themselves killed, because they can''t break such a defense.


    "Fusion of essence and blood!" Two people burned blood essence in madness, infuse the power of blood essence into the wind.


    Bang! Bang! After that, it was just the continuous sound of the golden and iron cross, and the invisible and infinite wind breath divine power wanted to break the defense of Nanfeng immortal bone and chaotic gold body.


    There is a stalemate between the two.


    The south wind also took advantage of this stalemate and entered a breakthrough state.


    For this breakthrough, he doesn''t even need the blessing of invisible time passing, because his accumulation is early enough for him to make a breakthrough at any time.


    In the body, a powerful power of God King surged up, which made the body of Nanfeng God King emerge and strengthen in essence.


    "Broken!" A burst of drink, south wind until three yuan perfect God King.


    "Breakthrough! Nanfeng, you are too arrogant! " Seeing that Nanfeng easily broke through under their fierce attack, they were really hit and roared wildly.


    "Do you deserve to make me arrogant?" Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    At this moment, Nanfeng regained all his power, including the power of chaos, the golden body, the immortal bone, and the invisible time Tao around him, but it turned into zulei in an instant.


    A magic power of thunder punishment reappears.


    This is Nanfeng''s self-confidence. He is confident that after this magic attack, the two of them have no chance to spread the news.


    And the result is the same as Nanfeng expected. With the outbreak of the thunder punishment, the wind was swept into the destruction completely. In the blood, the two breath of life disappeared.


    "It''s over!" One more blow, all the waves will be completely broken, and the battle will be completely over.


    At this time, the south wind is once again urging the invisible passage of time, because he needs to consolidate.


    Externally, in a few quarters of an hour, Nanfeng has consolidated the realm of Sanyuan perfect God King to a certain extent."Now, your combat power should be invincible in the ordinary God King level." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But I always feel that the fighting power is too weak and the growth is too slow." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t be discontented." Hear the words of the south wind, the fire of the devil ancestor makes helpless.


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng continued to search for a suitable place for him, which was half a year. In half a year, of course, there were a lot of short-sighted warriors to trouble him, but without exception, all of them were killed by the south wind.


    During this period, he also heard about the young man''s identity. He was the nephew of Yin GUI Shen Jun, the parent-child of Yin GUI Shen Jun, a brother.


    The emperor of Yin, GUI and Shen naturally doesn''t care, but his sworn brother doesn''t care.


    Knowing that his son has fallen, he directly sends the warrior he can mobilize in the ghost gate into the dark sacrificial yuan to look for the murderer.


    A lot of martial arts people who have no backstage and strength have been poisoned because of this.


    For this, Nanfeng felt guilty. After all, the root cause is him.


    But guilt is just guilt. Nanfeng can''t come out because of it. And this is the world of martial arts. Along the way, he suffered countless unexpected disasters because of other people''s affairs.


    "For half a year, I haven''t found an ideal place for sacrifice in my heart. This dark sacrifice can''t really have no ideal in my heart, can it?" Nanfeng sighed helplessly.


    "Look for another half a year. If you really can''t, change places. There can''t be only one such place in such a big area." Said the fire order of the devil.


    However, sometimes things are so coincidental. At this time, the heaven and earth Dharma array in Nanfeng''s body suddenly resonates. The south wind heaven and earth array resonates with the powerful natural heaven and earth array. The land of sacrifice is the natural array, which naturally resonates with the heaven and earth array.

 Chapter 2745

    "The heaven and earth Dharma array resonates. What kind of place should it be?" The south wind is full of emotion. At this time, Nanfeng suddenly felt that his constant search for half a year had not been in vain.


    "I''m looking forward to the place where you can feel the resonance of heaven and earth Dharma array!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    Then, the south wind no longer hesitated and went along with the resonance.


    A few hours later, he arrived at an abyss gorge, which is also an invisible place of abyss gorge. Mountains alternate with each other, dark rivers flow constantly, and all regions are covered with a strong dark atmosphere.


    Moreover, the strong dark smell is very corrosive and strong. When the south wind comes, it has to be resisted by the power of mixed fire and the power of evil Qi deep in the body.


    Nanfeng also directly looks at the invisible with triple God eyes, and finds that there is no sacrificial array in the whole region.


    However, the resonance of his heaven and earth array here is really extraordinary.


    There is no doubt that there is an unusual ritual array here. Because of the unusual, the manifestation of the ritual array is different.


    "Maybe there is another area under this area. That''s where you can feel the sacrificial array!" The fire order of Mozu said, "if you can, urge your heaven and earth Dharma array completely, then the resonance will be stronger!"


    "I''ll try!" Said Nanfeng.


    But as soon as the voice fell, the south wind entered the world directly. Because at this moment, he felt that there were other warriors coming, and there were a lot of them, some of them with great strength.


    With the primitive self pole, the south wind can really predict many dangers in advance.


    "Because of the erosion of the strong dark force and the hidden depth of the sacrificial array, I''m afraid all the martial arts should know about it except for the outsiders like me for so many years. Therefore, there should not be any martial arts here." In the world, the south wind guesses.


    "Once so many warriors come, I''m afraid they will find something."


    Not long after, a group of more than a dozen warriors appeared here, led by two God kings. I''m afraid that feeling their breath is close to the later period of ordinary God kings.


    One of them, Nanfeng knows, is Yin Zhen. He is a very outstanding genius of Yin GUI men. It is said that he is a genius with the air of heaven and earth.


    This time, he entered the dark sacrificial yuan, which was sent by the sworn brother of Yin GUI Shen Jun to find the murderer who killed the young man.


    "Yin Zhen is a genius who cultivates dark water and has the air of heaven and earth." Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    Later, Nanfeng pays attention to another Shenjun, because Yinzhen is very polite to that person, and the politeness between friends is definitely not simple.


    "Thank you for bringing me here, brother." Looking at this area, the God King arched his hand to thank.


    "Brother Qian, you''re welcome. By the way, I hope you can succeed in your next cultivation." Yin Zhen said softly, "let''s go. I''ll take you into the 24:00 sacrifice array and protect the Dharma for you for a while."


    "Brother Zhen, you protect the law for us. What about looking for the murderer?" Said brother Qian.


    "I''ve been looking for it for nearly half a year, and I don''t have any clue. I guess I can''t find it. Besides, I can''t kill all those low-power warriors who enter here." Yin Zhen said.


    "Besides, according to my estimation, it''s not easy for those who dare to kill young master yinguimen."


    "Thank you very much." Brother Qian nodded.


    At this time, the south wind in the world was puzzled and asked the fire order of the demon ancestor, "fire order, what kind of sacrifice array is the 24:00 sacrifice array he said?"


    "No wonder it''s the 24:00 sacrifice array. No wonder your heaven and earth Dharma array resonates." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Immediately, the fire order of the demon ancestor also told Nanfeng the 24:00 sacrifice array.


    "The general time of heaven and earth is calculated by year, month and day, while a year is divided into 24 seasons besides 12 months. The 24 seasons are actually closer to the division of a year. "


    "twenty-four hour sacrifice matrix" is derived from these twenty-four seasons festivals, close to the heaven and earth, and blend the essence of heaven and earth sacrifice.


    "Therefore, in the 24-hour array, people can sacrifice and refine everything. They can absorb and refine the power gained from sacrifice and refine, and they can also give back the power gained from sacrifice to heaven and earth. At the same time, they can get the power they want from heaven and earth."


    "The 24-hour sacrificial array can be said to be the most perfect sacrificial array of heaven and earth. Since ancient times, no living creature has ever been able to depict it. It exists naturally."


    "It is said that if a 24-hour sacrificial array is big enough and has accumulated enough strength, it can even sacrifice and refine the way of heaven."


    "so, if you get the essence of life you want for twenty-four hours, you can best help your life in the world."


    "Then I will use this 24:00 Memorial array here." The south wind said heavily.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that simple. According to Na Yinzhen, this 24:00 Memorial array here is controlled by the Yin ghost gate, I''m afraid it''s controlled by the Yin ghost God King. Once something happens, it''s likely to feel it for the first time." Said the fire order of the devil."Try it, too. If you meet them, how can you give up?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, you can use the curse to control that Yin Zhen." Mozu Huoling suggested.


    "Huoling, I thought about that. To tell you the truth, I don''t know if I can control it, because I have already controlled the God King of Jindao. Because of the lack of realm, I can''t be sure whether I can control the second God King." Said Nanfeng.


    "But there''s no better way." "And in your heart, you''ve long wanted to have a try, haven''t you?"


    "Ha ha!" Hear the words of the fire order of the evil ancestor, South breeze says with a smile.


    At this time, take out a token of action, when the real power of the dark channel, there is no one.


    With the appearance of this dark passage, the resonance of heaven and earth Dharma array in Nanfeng is more intense. There is no doubt that the 24:00 Memorial array is under that passage.


    "Brother Qian, please try the most powerful power of the 24-hour sacrificial array of our ghost gate." Take back the power token, Yin really a little proud said.


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to it. I''m not welcome, brother!" The man named brother Qian couldn''t wait to say.


    With Yin Zhen nodding slightly, brother Qian and his disciples all went into the dark channel.


    Then, Yin Zhen closed the channel with a power token.


    During this period, Nanfeng could enter the world unconsciously, but it was not too late for him to find out something from Yinzhen. So the next moment, the south wind slowly out of the world, exposed in front of Yin Zhen.

 Chapter 2746

    The appearance of the south wind out of thin air, Yin Zhen naturally felt extremely shocked, and his vigilance increased rapidly. When he appeared in front of him out of thin air, his first reaction was that Nanfeng''s realm and strength far exceeded him.


    But soon, he felt that Nanfeng was only a Sanyuan perfect God King, and it was not a completely consolidated Sanyuan perfect God King. His vigilance immediately receded, and he only thought that Nanfeng appeared by some means.


    However, Yin Zhen didn''t look down upon him. He said calmly, "who is this Taoist friend?"


    At the same time, Yin Zhen''s intention of killing sprang up, because Nanfeng probably saw and heard everything before, and Nanfeng knew that there was a 24:00 sacrifice array here.


    This is the secret of yinguimen, in addition to the yinguimen willing to let know, others know, it can only die.


    "You have been looking for me for half a year." Nanfeng grinned and said lightly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yinzhen''s pupils shrank in a moment and said heavily, "you killed the son of the Deputy headmaster, and the two Taoist friends?"


    "Yes, I killed them, but I didn''t show up to tell you about it. What I want to say is that you can live if you take out the token of entering the 24:00 sacrifice array and submit to me."


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yin really had no choice but to laugh.


    He''s never seen anything so arrogant.


    But all of a sudden, Yin Zhen''s laughter stopped, and his eyes were full of disbelief, because he thought that Nanfeng said it was the two gods killed by Nanfeng himself.


    Nanfeng is now clearly the king of Sanyuan perfection.


    He couldn''t help but think of the name of the whole evil sword region of Mingdong recently.


    "Do you think I''m the south wind?" Nanfeng didn''t do anything to hide, she said in a cold voice. Because as soon as he starts, Yinzhen will know that he is Nanfeng.


    Between the words, Nanfeng also restored the habit of fighting with his face and body.


    At the same time, the south wind also urges the invisible time path to cover the area here, in case the Yin truth sends out the news.


    "South wind! South wind! It''s you! How dare you come to the dark place of our ghost gate Yin Zhen got angry and hissed. Nanfeng does this, let him feel arrogant, to their Yin ghost door, is also to his Yin really arrogant.


    "The two gods in your mouth, they also spoke to me like this, and as a result, they died." South wind sneers.


    Boom! At this time, Yin Zhen stopped talking nonsense and attacked directly.


    When the sole of his foot is empty, a crack appears directly on the dark ground below. The crack releases endless dark force, melts the water, absorbs the dark river around, turns into a water python, and sweeps up to the south wind.


    On this shady water, Nanfeng felt the strong eroding force, which made him understand that he could not stop it just because he was an ordinary fire mixing force.


    Therefore, as soon as the mixed fire comes out, the south wind directly merges with the divine fire, and the power of different fire develops into the rope of mixed fire, sweeping and colliding.


    The power of fire and water collided, and there came a match.


    "In this heaven and earth, there are really warriors who can fight across the divine realm, and they can still cross the great gap between the divine king and the divine king." After this encounter with Nanfeng, Yinzhen felt deeply again.


    "Moreover, his flame, also unexpectedly resists my Yinshui."


    "This guy, as expected, is stronger than the two old Shenjun. His strength is close to the later stage of ordinary Shenjun." Said Nanfeng.


    "After all, he is the most powerful genius of a great God." "And the blood in his body should be the strong blood of the dark water," said the fire commander


    Bear! The mixed fire burns on the body, and the south wind directly enters into the state of mixed fire spirit body.


    The rudiment of mixed fire appears, which integrates all the divine fire and abnormal fire in his body.


    If it is in the same realm, the south wind only needs to stir up a kind of divine fire power, but it is a leapfrog challenge. The fundamental gap between the two realms must be made up by the spirit body, or blood, or many divine fire powers, as well as his many anti heaven cards.


    "The rudiment of chaos fire!" Yinzhen said in a cold hissing voice.


    "Seven you true water! Seven you spirit body In the dignified, Yin Zhen drank heavily, and his whole body turned into a kind of dark and cold water. Under the flow of the cold water, the mark of his mind and spirit also appeared.


    The cold water, though mixed and flowing, can be clearly seen to be aggregated drop by drop, and each drop presents the shape of seven spirals.


    Looking at the seven spirals, I seem to see the seven dark cold world.


    "Seven you real water, and real fire comparable to the real water, no wonder let my mixed fire feel invisible shaking." Nanfeng said in his heart. "It''s not bad that this man was born to practice water, which is not the same as water Mozu Huo


    Ling said.


    "Then I don''t know." Said Nanfeng.WOW! The sound of a stream of water rings out, Yin Zhen attacks again, and the seven Youzhen water turns into the shape of a dragon, and then sweeps to the south wind between the soaring and spitting.


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng only felt that he had entered a layer of dark and cold hell.


    Roar! The roar is loud, and the cold power of Qiyou real water condenses in that layer of hell, coming with the mouth of the dragon.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to have any hesitation. The rudiment of chaos fire combined with the power of supernatural powers, instantly turned into the melting pot of heaven and earth to protect him, and the burning anger supernatural powers broke out on the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    But this time, Nanfeng failed. The power of qiyouzhenshui drowned yanyinu and directly destroyed the melting pot of heaven and earth to a great extent.


    "Your magic fire is strong because of your leapfrog challenge, and it will be buried because of your leapfrog challenge." Body shape emerged in the dragon''s eye, Yin really cold said.


    Then, the Dragon roared again, and the invisible time barrier around the south wind began to break.


    "Seven you dragon! Now


    With Yin Zhen''s another burst of drinking, the real water dragon really solidified, flesh and blood appeared, and also filled with the real chaotic power of the body.


    "It turned out to be a real chaotic creature!" Nanfeng exclaimed, "his seven secluded water is obtained because of the seven secluded dragon."


    At this moment, Nanfeng is really equivalent to Zhan and his two gods are no less powerful than him.


    "If I can summon Qiyou Jiaolong, I can stand your challenge." Yin really said coldly. "Seven you true water, then, let me use samadhi true fire to meet you for a while!" Nanfeng said, eyes and even the whole body, are directly and completely flame.

 Chapter 2747

    "Samadhi is really hot!" Hear the words of south wind, Yin Zhen Zhen Zhen.


    In his shock, the prototype of chaos fire on Nanfeng has begun to change, toward a more hot, more powerful direction.


    Bear! With the sound of burning, what Nanfeng was burning was the true fire of Samadhi.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth - samadhi true fire!" Looking at the burning fire of samadhi, Yin Zhen was shocked again and said solemnly, "and has the real fire of samadhi been derived from the supernatural power?"


    "My samadhi fire is not only samadhi fire, but also samadhi fire power. It seems that you have lost." Bathing in the flames, the south wind said lightly.


    "This is not the basis for judging the outcome." Yin really said coldly.


    "Yes, just try!" Said Nanfeng.


    Bear! A fire of samadhi was immediately drawn out by the south wind and turned into a halberd of flame. After the halberd of flame, the world of samadhi''s fire was diffused.


    It seems that all the water in heaven and earth will be burned up where it passes.


    "Seven you dragon, swallow it for me!" Yin really roars.


    Yin Zhen took the lead to step out, only to the front of the flame halberd. At that moment, his body moved again, and a network of seven secluded water powers condensed, which largely prevented the flame halberd and the layers of samadhi real fire world behind the flame halberd.


    Roar! With a roar, the Qiyou dragon becomes bigger and fills the whole world under the invisible time path. With a puff of breath, the south wind and all the power of samadhi fire are sucked into its belly.


    "Swallow? Is my samadhi and I so easy to swallow? " The voice of the south wind sneers.


    "You will melt away with all your powers. What about samadhi fire? Under the submergence of my Yin Zhen Qi you Zhen water, there is only the share of being destroyed. " Yin Zhen responds.


    After being engulfed, the south wind from samadhi''s true fire directly appeared in the huge belly of Qiyou Jiaolong.


    WOW! The whole huge abdomen is full of flowing seven secluded water.


    Nanfeng bombarded the inner barrier directly, but at that moment, the chaotic physical strength and the seven yous water all covered the inner barrier, so that the bombardment of Nanfeng did not cause any real trauma.


    What a dragon The south wind is heavy in heart.


    "Qiyou Jiaolong is the dragon of chaotic flesh in chaos. Its blood may not be as good as the five real dragons, but its flesh is definitely no worse than the five real dragons, because its flesh is chaotic flesh." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "So, when you face the seven you dragon, you should treat it as if you are facing another genius who practices chaos golden body."


    "I see. This battle is much more difficult than I thought, but it''s exactly what I want. I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time." Said Nanfeng.


    Between the words, the south wind is ready to urge the chaotic gold body to meet the tough.


    But at this time, Nanfeng felt the breath of heaven and earth''s supernatural power on the qiyouzhen water that swept him. The breath of heaven and earth''s supernatural power did not come from his samadhi fire, but from the qiyouzhen water.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth! Does this guy really know the heaven and earth magic power of Qiyou real water? " At this moment, Nanfeng was really surprised and said heavily.


    At the same time, Yin Zhen''s voice said, "I tell you that you are not the only one who has the supernatural power of heaven and earth!"


    With the shadow of Yin Zhen emerging on the sweeping real water, the breath of heaven and earth''s supernatural power of seven you real water is completely diffused. Looking at seven you real water again, the south wind seems to see the seven you real water derived from the sky, as if it is the seven you real water formed by the fusion of heaven''s power.


    Moreover, the magic power of heaven and earth is ancient and full of vicissitudes.


    Yin Zhen is true. It''s not just the mental method of practicing seven you true water.


    "Huoling, you''re right. Yin really had a lot of luck and got the real magic power of heaven and earth." In the shock, Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    "Perhaps, you can get the cultivation place of the seven you true water heaven and earth supernatural power from him." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I''m really looking forward to that." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng looks at Yinzhen. In addition to his strong sense of war, he also has more eyes like watching prey.


    He couldn''t wait to know where Yin Zhen came from.


    Yin Zhen naturally felt the south wind''s eyes like looking at the prey, and was even more angry, "if you want to kill me, you are still ten thousand years old."


    Boom! Seven you real water surging, infinite power pouring, straight to the south wind and down, the true Yin, also thoroughly integrated in this.


    At the same time, the chaotic physical force in the belly of Qiyou Jiaolong also began to surge, forming a series of solid chaotic physical dragon claws, from all directions, tangible and intangible, tearing down toward the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really felt the threat, felt the kind of life threat that had not been seen for a long time.


    But this kind of feeling makes the south wind excited and roars, "come on, the heaven and earth magic power of seven you real water!"


    The fire of samadhi is burning wildly, and the south wind itself directly merges into it, turns into a group of flames, and directly goes out to the place where the Yin and Zhen are in the seven you Zhen water.Click! In the flame group of samadhi''s true fire, there are rules and chains around it, which are the rules of mixed fire.


    With this blow, the south wind pushed the power of his flame to the limit.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the whole seven you dragon''s belly is left with the impact, the crazy burst of air waves, the interweaving collision of real water and real fire, and the release of strong anti shock.


    Roar! Seven you dragon roared bitterly. Soon, Qiyou Jiaolong couldn''t bear the pain of the impact any more, spitting out everything, and then the impact and burst of the whole invisible time path.


    It seems that in the past a long time, a figure appeared, bathing in the flame.


    There is no doubt that this is the south wind. At this time, the south wind has dragged the fire god tower, and the mark in the eyebrow is constantly connected with the fire god tower.


    "Town South storm drink, mixed fire god tower suddenly become big, toward the pain of seven you dragon suppression.


    During the collision, Yin Zhen evaded and entered the dragon body.


    And this time, the south wind has the upper hand.


    "Since you want to escape, you should escape to my God tower together with your Qiyou Jiaolong. I believe that in a short time, you and your Qiyou Jiaolong will become the things at the foot of Nanfeng." Constantly pouring strength into the tower of mixed fire god, the south wind said coldly.


    "Go At this time, Yin Zhen gave a violent drink.


    The appearance of a token is the power token that enters into the 24th World sacrificial array. The moment the passage appears, Qiyou Jiaolong incarnates into it.


    Once in it, Yin Zhen will close the channel.


    It really caught the south wind off guard.


    But the good news is that the south wind has an instant walk of heaven and earth. At the moment of reaction, the south wind drove the heaven and earth to the extreme.

 Chapter 2748

    In the third layer of heaven and earth, the south wind enters at the moment when the passage is closed. When his eyes look again, there is a world of blood colored lines in front of him, crisscross with blood colored lines. He can clearly feel that it is not portrayed by creatures, but natural existence.


    Looking at the blood, Nanfeng felt not only the blood, but also a part of it. In the blood, he felt everything in the world.


    This indicates that the sacrificial array here can offer sacrifices to anything in heaven and earth.


    Invisible changes are pervasive. If you feel the changes carefully, you will find that there are 24 kinds of changes in the world, but when you feel the changes together, you will find that they are infinite.


    Looking deeper, he saw a huge gray blood formation.


    The array is divided into 24 directions, just like a wheel spinning. In the process of spinning, the power of the array transforms into the heaven and earth, and absorbs all kinds of power from the heaven and earth.


    On the array, the strongest power is naturally the power of sacrifice and refinement, and also the power of real chaotic Qi.


    Looking at the array of sacrificial rites, I feel two words perfect, just like the heaven and earth Dharma array.


    "Is this the 24-hour sacrificial array? To a certain extent, it is even more perfect than the heaven and earth Dharma array. After all, the heaven and earth Dharma array is a supernatural power, which can be depicted through cultivation. However, the 24-hour sacrificial array has never been described by any living creature." Nanfeng sighed with emotion.


    "It''s perfect to complete the sacrifice of the source of life under such an array."


    But at this time, Nanfeng can''t continue to focus on the array and what he will do next, because Yin Zhen, the elder brother Qian who entered earlier, and other warriors have surrounded him.


    "Heaven and earth walk in a flash! How can you walk in a moment The Yin is really ferocious to say.


    "If you can''t fight, you can''t run. It''s not the most talented style of the ghost sect!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "it''s said that you really have the air of heaven and earth. You didn''t urge me just now."


    "Nanfeng, from the moment I heard about you, I wanted to fight with you. I went to baidaomen in person, but I was rejected." The elder brother Qian said, "it''s just right that you''re here now."


    "Killing you must be the most brilliant thing on my way to martial arts."


    Yin Zhen naturally told this elder brother Qian everything at the first time.


    "Oh? Did you come to baidaomen to find me? So who are you? " Nanfeng said with a smile.


    At this time, Nanfeng also had some worries in his heart, that is, his invisible time path was shrouded outside, and it was not sure whether it could block the news delivered here.


    However, it''s not good for him to urge the invisible time way to obstruct here, because the power of the 24-hour sacrifice array is everywhere. Once the world of his invisible time way appears, it is bound to cause the rejection of the 24-hour sacrifice array.


    At that time, he had to face not only the warriors in front of him, but also a natural sacrificial array.


    "Under the sword, from the blood gate." The youth responded with the same smile as the south wind.


    "It turned out to be the genius of qianxuemen." South wind whispers.


    Qianxuemen, he knows that another great power of the God King under the evil sword alliance is not against baidaomen. Because of this, he is very close to yinguimen.


    At this moment, Nanfeng guessed that if Qiandao could come here to practice, it was because the emperor of Yin, ghost and God wanted to unite with Qianxue sect to deal with Baidao sect.


    "Stop talking nonsense and finish the battle as fast as you can. If these two people can really deliver the message, your trip will be a complete failure." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I see!"


    Immediately, the power of samadhi''s true fire and mixed fire spirit body emerged on Nanfeng, and the mixed fire god tower released its power in the spirit body mark.


    With one hand, samadhi''s fire power goes straight to Yin.


    It''s better to solve Yin Zhen first. After all, it''s him who delivers the message.


    And if Yin Zhen is solved, the power token will be controlled by him. The rest of the sword is a turtle in a jar.


    But the truth is not as good as you think.


    This time, Nanfeng''s attack on the fire of samadhi was defeated directly, together with his rules of mixing fire.


    At first glance, it is the spirit power that permeates the water. Behind him, a heaven and Earth Spirit is floating, and all the released heaven and earth spirit power are integrated into the water.


    "Don''t you want to try my power, then try it!" The body of God King also appears, Yin really says angrily.


    "Nanfeng, take my knife!" At this time, the attack of Qiandao came.


    The palm of his hand turned into a knife and cut it off with one knife.


    It''s just the most common Dao chop, but with the change of the power of Qian Dao, the common Dao chop becomes a magic power - heaven and earth blood chop!


    The power is released, and the spirit body of dry sword is urged. It''s a bloody Dao spirit body.


    At the same time, the body of the God King of Qiandao was also inspired, and the air of heaven and earth was also filled behind it. Surprisingly, Qiandao was also a genius with the air of heaven and earth."Two geniuses with the air of heaven and earth!" Nanfeng couldn''t help but let out a solemn voice.


    Nanfeng doesn''t dare to be careless. Samadhi''s true fire power combines the rules of mixed fire to form a defense shield against Qiandao''s blood cutting.


    This time, he was cut back, the shield of defense was broken, and the remaining force of blood cut poured on him, and countless blood marks were cut in an instant.


    "The strength of Qiandao is slightly better than that of Yinzhen." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Fortunately, you have broken through to the realm of the three yuan perfect God King, otherwise you will not even have the qualification to fight in front of these two people." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Even at this time, I''m afraid it''s invincible!" The south wind said heavily.


    "The genius of leapfrog challenge is really extraordinary!" Qian Dao gave a heartfelt compliment.


    He attacked again, and a blood knife appeared in the center of his brow, which directly integrated the air of heaven and earth behind him, and then cut to the south wind. At the same time, Yinzhen also attacked, and Qiyou Jiaolong reappeared, spitting out Qiyou Zhenshui, which combined the power of heaven and earth.


    The real water is infinite, which directly submerges the south wind.


    In the face of such an attack, Nanfeng can only summon chaos Jinshen and enter the primitive self pole.


    "The hand of war!" With a loud shout, the south wind is fusing the war spirit. Behind the chaos gold body, the big hand of the war is shrouded in the chaos gold body.


    Seeing the power of the south wind, Yin Zhen and Qian Dao are really a little silly.


    In the silly eyes, their inner greed also rises, the chaos gold body, the war spirit fusion these two kinds of mental cultivation, who does not want, who does not want to practice.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, all of the three people were submerged.


    As for those who follow Qiandao, they have long been far away.


    In the fury, two figures appeared first, Yin Zhen and Qian Dao, who were a little embarrassed. They look very confident, because in their hearts, under the combined blow, Nanfeng will no longer have the power to resist.

 Chapter 2749

    But when they felt it again, they looked down, looked at each other, and said to each other, "is the defense of chaos gold body so strong? You and I attack at the same time, did not let him hurt


    "In addition to the chaos gold body, he still has a strong sense of war fusion!"


    At this time, Nanfeng came out of the storm, very embarrassed, but they were all insignificant wounds. With the reincarnation of life and death, he could recover in an instant.


    But Nanfeng''s look was not good at all, because the strength of the two men''s Alliance really made him a little unable to resist, and he knew that it was not the limit of the two men''s alliance.


    "The combination of genius with the air of heaven and earth is not as simple as one plus one and two. Any attack or attack by them will be several times or even more than ten times of the single attack." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "A genius with the air of heaven and earth is blessed by nature." Nanfeng said, "however, I also have the air of heaven and earth, and this is the air of heaven and earth. It seems that I haven''t had the power to urge the air of heaven and earth for a long time."


    Momentum surging again, the south wind again face two people.


    "It''s also said that the union of the two of you makes me feel the breath of death, but to tell you the truth, you''re not as powerful as a girl." Nanfeng sneers.


    They were a little angry at the irony of the insult.


    It was at the moment when they were angry that the south wind urged the heaven and earth to attack first.


    Although they were angry, they didn''t lose any sense in their hearts, and they didn''t lose any attention from the fight. So the moment Nanfeng''s body disappeared, they closed their eyes at the same time and only felt it with divine consciousness.


    The instant steps of heaven and earth can''t be captured by eyes. It''s better to feel them with divine sense.


    The bodies of the two were also back to back.


    The two people''s heaven and Earth Spirit and shadow blend, releasing infinite aura. The halos, together, form the defense force of the two people''s whole body, and resist the attack of the south wind in the instant step of heaven and earth.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang! The strong collision sound continued to ring, and the attack of Nanfeng was countless, but the two men''s air defense did not move.


    There is no doubt that the defense under the fusion of the two spirits is comparable to that of Nanfeng chaotic gold body, and even stronger than that of Nanfeng chaotic gold body because they are two forces of heaven and earth.


    "These two guys have reached a limit in their cultivation of the power of heaven and earth''s air. They can transform the power of heaven and earth''s air into defense and attack perfectly." Nanfeng sighed with emotion.


    The next moment, the south wind no longer hesitated, urged the air of heaven and earth in his body, of course, only urged the air power in the air of heaven and earth.


    The inscriptions on the nine golden bodies were instantly united and combined with the divine power of heaven, earth, gods and demons. Under the burning of samadhi''s fire, they attacked again. This time, they finally penetrated the defense of heaven, earth and demons.


    "How can it be? Do you have the air of heaven and earth? " The inscriptions on the gold body in the pupils keep enlarging, and Qian Dao hisses.


    "Oh! You mediocre people have the air of heaven and earth. How can I not have Nanfeng? Otherwise, how can I go beyond my level and fight? " Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    Yinzhen and Qiandao didn''t touch Nanfeng''s inscriptions on the body of gold. They retreated quickly to keep away from Nanfeng.


    "Brother Qian, fight as hard as you can. He''s a genius who goes beyond his level. It''s really worth our joint efforts, even fighting as hard as we can. It seems that you and I haven''t had such a fight for a long time." Yin really said heavily.


    "Don''t you and I have a strong sense of war at this moment?"


    "Ha ha! Good Hearing Yin Zhen''s words, Qian Dao is no longer ferocious because of the adverse weather of the south wind''s bottom card, but laughs with fighting spirit.


    "These two guys, they are also a little arrogant!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "With such heroism, their strongest power will burst out. I don''t know what kind of limit it is. Can it force me to reach the limit of the south wind?" Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, the south wind merged with the fighting spirit and burned thoroughly under samadhi''s true fire power. The primitive self extreme made him mix the fire spirit to an infinite extreme, and the power of heaven and earth turned into fire.


    A flame of heaven and earth, the hands of the world behind him.


    As the hands of heaven and earth are condensed, the real power of chaotic Qi on Nanfeng''s body appears and turns into gray lines, which permeates the hands of heaven and earth.


    "The air of chaos!" Even in the bold and unrestrained, strong sense of war state, seeing the real chaotic force of Nanfeng, they were only shocked, only deeply unbelievable.


    At this moment, when they look at Nanfeng again, they really feel as if they are looking at a freak.


    "Chaos power has been urged, I don''t know if I can defeat them." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng is really not sure, because the limit of their strength is above him.


    "If you now have a small amount of Wuwu power, and the Qi of chaos merges with Wuwu power, you can really suppress these two people. Unfortunately, your Wuwu power is OK against ordinary martial arts, but it''s not enough to deal with genius with the air of heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "So, the outcome is really unknown!"In the shock, Yin Zhenben completely integrated into Shenjun''s body, and the Shenjun''s body became as big as Qiyou Jiaolong''s.


    "The combination of man and dragon -- the most powerful seven secludes!"


    Yinzhen roars. The body of Shenjun and Qiyou dragon merge in the turbulent water of Qiyou Zhen, and become half human and half beast. At that moment, Yinzhen doubles in momentum, breath and strength.


    "Although it''s a fusion of half human and half animal, I feel that the fusion is more perfect and powerful. The human and dragon blood are in one, and the forces can be separated at any time and change according to the opportunity." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It seems that in the past, the real strength of Yin has not yet broken out. I just want to lead me here and join hands with Qiandao to kill me." Said Nanfeng.


    "He should feel that even if the outbreak is complete, he is not your opponent. In this case, it''s better to join forces as soon as possible." The fire order of the devil.


    Buzz! At this moment, there was a strong resonance of Dao Dao Dao on the dry Dao. His heaven and earth look bloody. He wanted to change the shape of a Dao, and a strong force of intention appeared.


    "Dao Yi! It should be 80% Dao Yi! " The south wind made a solemn sound.


    "It''s the Dao meaning in the early 80% period, but it''s infinitely close to the middle 80% period. However, no matter in the early or middle period, the Dao meaning in the 80% period can develop into a powerful world of meaning. The world of meaning, together with the way of God and the power of heaven and earth, can''t be estimated." The fire order of Mozu is also dignified.


    "At this moment, I suddenly feel that the power of my chaotic Qi is a little fragile!" Looking at the magical power of Nanfeng, Nanfeng said heavily in his heart. "I can''t help it. After all, you are fighting over the top." Said the fire order of the devil.

 Chapter 2750

    Next moment, Yin Zhen and Qian Dao attack at the same time.


    "The combination of man and dragon -- the most powerful seven secludes!" With a roar of Yin Zhen, seven worlds of netherworld real water appear directly around the south wind, in which the virtual shadow of the unity of man and dragon emerges, and the seven most powerful real water surge.


    Boom! Under the strong resonance, the most powerful seven you true water from all directions to the south wind submerged and down, the half man and half beast dragon virtual shadow also attack the south wind with strength.


    It can be seen that all of a sudden, the power of chaos Qi in the hands of the south wind in the world of heaven and earth is collapsing.


    In this way, we can imagine the valiant of Yin Zhen. Although it has the natural suppression of the realm, it is the power of chaos Qi, the strongest power in heaven and earth, and even in endless chaos.


    At that moment, it also made the south wind look more dignified. Nanfeng also directly drives the primitive self pole and chaotic forces to the extreme. As long as they resist this move, Nanfeng''s chances of victory will be greatly increased.


    At this moment, the meaning world under Qiandao''s blood knife is also completely condensed. With Qiandao''s set of seal methods, the meaning world of Qiandao is shrouded in the south wind, and the chaos power in the hands of the south wind heaven and earth world collapses more.


    Countless blood blade shot, heaven and earth hand is a crack.


    "Broken!" With the roar of the south wind, the world of heaven and earth under the power of chaos gold body and chaos Qi starts to fight back and becomes bigger. On the contrary, it covers the world of Qi you true water and Blood Sword.


    At this time, Nanfeng also integrated all the strength of immortality into the hand of heaven and earth. You can see that the hand of heaven and earth, which is gray, purple and gold, is wrapped by pieces of bones.


    But at this moment, the powers of Yin Zhen and Qian Dao also converge. All the seven yous of true water power merge into a tower of true water. On the tower of true water, there are layers of dragon scales.


    And then they collide with the world of counterattack.


    All the blood sabres of Qiandao are quantified into a huge blood sabre, which seems to fall from the cracks in the sky. It has infinite power and cuts directly into the center of the hand of the south wind, heaven and earth.


    This kind of double attack, Nanfeng didn''t have the bottom at all.


    If the two men''s realm is a little lower, Nanfeng will win completely at this time, but unfortunately, the strength of the two men''s realm is higher than the limit of Nanfeng''s strength.


    Boom! With a strong collision, the three people''s strongest collision burst, then in a moment, the whole area was submerged in three kinds of strong forces, four weeks was the stable and incomparable ritual strength, also began to surge like the tide.


    The power of anti shock turns into attack waves, which are constantly scattered, breaking up the whole surrounding space.


    Shua! All of a sudden, some blood spilled, a figure was hard hit to fly out, look at the above diffuse flame and purple gold chaos power, it is the south wind.


    In this collision, the south wind was defeated after all.


    But this was only a temporary defeat, because the power of Yin Zhen and Qian Dao did not kill Nanfeng, and did not make Nanfeng unable to move, and could not continue to move.


    It can be seen that in the process of being hit again, the life and death on Nanfeng''s body have surged, and the invisible wheel appears, which is the reincarnation of life and death. His wounds recover at a speed that the naked eye can''t keep up with.


    It was just a few breaths. At the moment when Yinzhen and Qiandao came out of the storm, the south wind had recovered, and it was completely recovered.


    Looking at such a recovery, they are really stupid.


    Although it didn''t kill Nanfeng, it definitely hurt Nanfeng. Nanfeng''s chaotic body was broken, which shows that Nanfeng suffered a lot.


    Two people also don''t do more shock, at the same time kill meaning to say, "that see you south wind of recovery magic power can how many times?"


    The next moment, they incarnate into the tower of water, the sword of blood, from both sides to the south wind at the same time.


    "You two have the right to let me urge the secret of evil that belongs to me." At this moment, Nanfeng''s expression was no longer dignified, but determined and determined.


    Because he finally decided to activate the secret of evil. Since he learned the secret method of evil blood from the evil volcano in the area of evil chaos, he has not really used it in battle. There are two reasons: one is that the opponent he meets is really not enough to make him fight to the limit of the secret method, and the other is that the secret method of evil blood is really evil. He has the feeling that every time he


    urges, some blood in his body will completely become evil blood.


    If he doesn''t eliminate the evil blood, it will gradually spread throughout the body. At that time, he will become a machine that only knows killing and evil.


    But the elimination of this evil blood is not so simple, even if he has many worlds and primitive self poles.


    Therefore, the secret method can not be used easily, especially the secret method that you really understand, and this is also a disadvantage of many secret methods.


    But at this time, Nanfeng had to use it. If he didn''t use it again, the 24:00 Memorial array not far away would have no chance with him.


    If you want to find the next 24:00 Memorial array, you will never know the year of the monkey.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of Nanfeng returned to calm, but for a moment, after that moment, the noble and healthy, bright and chaotic power directly became dark and evil.Nanfeng''s eyes turn into the color of black blood. The color of black blood makes people feel as if the power of God''s eyes can''t be suppressed.


    There is no doubt that the south wind has stimulated the secret method of evil blood, and the source of evil blood in his body has moved.


    Boom boom! In an instant, the power of the south wind soared, and completely grew and changed towards the power of evil.


    At this time, the closed heaven and earth blood devil beads in Nanfeng''s body suddenly woke up and began to use the blood devil sac which was not completely controlled by him to erode Nanfeng, but to tell you the truth, it was a bit futile.


    Because of the south wind, everything in the blood devil''s bag will only be controlled by the south wind.


    "Ha ha, blood devil bead, when I''m fully conscious, it''s not a good time for you to take action. Moreover, after so many days of closed door, you don''t seem to understand any good way to control your blood devil sac again." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Failure, heaven and earth blood devil bead nature only a cold hum.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to the blood devil beads of heaven and earth, and the evil blood''s eyes looked straight at Yinzhen and Qiandao.


    For him, the heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl is a turtle in a jar now. When he is stronger, he will directly let the heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl surrender.


    Of course, if the heaven and earth blood magic bead can understand a better way than the blood magic sac, it is an exception.


    But look at the reality, I''m afraid there is no chance, heaven and earth blood magic bead to understand the bleeding magic bag, I don''t know how many ten thousand years it took, and the agreement between him and Nanfeng is only one ten thousand years.


    ¡­ Feeling the eyes of the evil blood of the south wind and the current state of the south wind, Yin Zhen and Qian Dao felt a burst of invisible fear.


    At this moment, they felt the south wind as if they were only afraid. "The secret! I can''t believe I know the secret Qiandao is also a ferocious voice.

 Chapter 2751

    "It''s time for the war to come to an end." Under the power of evil blood, Nanfeng raised his eyes and looked at their invisible figures in the supernatural power, grinning ferociously.


    The hand of heaven and earth, which combined all the forces of the south wind, reappeared, but this time it was the big hand of evil blood. Under the power of the big hand, the whole land of sacrifice seemed to be under the evil blood.


    At this moment, Yin Zhen and Qian Dao felt fear again.


    But no matter how scared they were, they had to attack, and their strongest attack was in front of the evil world of Nanfeng. At that moment, their powers collided again.


    This time, the collision is even more like rolling.


    However, it is no longer Yinzhen and Qiandao''s magic power that crush Nanfeng, but vice versa. As you can see, it''s just a little fierce. The world of the evil blood of the south wind directly grasps the tower of the true water and the sword of the blood.


    Click! At that moment, the bodies of Yin Zhen and Qian Dao were also broken, and the soul and Yuan Shen were suppressed by the south wind.


    "It''s over!" Once again cold said, Nanfeng figure appeared in front of two people''s suppressed soul.


    At this time, besides fear, Yin Zhen and Qian Dao are only unwilling, thick unwilling. In the end, their union was defeated by this genius.


    However, under their reluctance, they also have a little respect for Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng didn''t say much. He directly urged the power to separate the power token from the soul of Yinzhen, and then suppressed it to engulf the world and control it as soon as possible.


    In the next few breaths, Nanfeng solved the problem of others and gave it all to the empress chaos.


    "You two, if you want to live, make a martial arts oath and choose to submit to me." Then, the south wind said.


    Nanfeng wanted to use the power of the curse to control these two people, but through this battle, Nanfeng understood that it would be very difficult, or even fail, so he would be killed, or the two men would plot to act in secret, and he would be even worse.


    So there is no need to take such a risk.


    Just get the power token to control the way in and out of here.


    "Hum!" Hear the words of south wind, two people just cold hum.


    "That''s a pity." Nanfeng shook his head and said regretfully.


    Then, Nanfeng stopped talking nonsense and destroyed their souls and spirits with the power of evil blood. He also transformed their souls and spirits into the power of chaos mother.


    "It''s not an easy end!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Don''t lament. Bring this 24:00 Memorial array into the world and leave as soon as possible." The fire order of Mozu said, "the fall of Yinzhen and Qiandao will be known quickly by the two forces behind them."


    "But I can only kill them as soon as possible, because I can''t suppress them for a long time. After all, I don''t want to be in the state of evil blood secret method for a long time." Said Nanfeng.


    Between the words, Nanfeng also completely retreated from the state of the secret method of evil blood.


    In addition, he also allows a soul to separate and merge into the existing evil blood in the body to purify the evil blood.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s first collect the 24:00 sacrifice array." The fire order said again.


    Nanfeng no longer hesitated. Several of them stepped to the 24:00 sacrifice array and covered it with the power of the world. They wanted to take it into the world.


    But the resistance of the 24:00 sacrifice array is very strong. If it is not for a few months, I am afraid the south wind will not be able to collect it. In a few months, it will take a day or two.


    And in a day or two, not to mention the Yin and ghost gate, it''s time for the strong of the dry blood gate to arrive.


    "Hard!" The south wind is heavy.


    "You urge the heaven and earth Dharma array to combine the power of the heaven and earth Dharma array with the power of your world. The heaven and earth Dharma array is the most powerful array. Compared with it, it can let you quickly collect the 24-hour sacrifice array." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, I forgot the heaven and earth array." Said Nanfeng.


    As soon as the eyebrow lines appear, the whole 24:00 sacrifice array is surrounded by the power of heaven and earth Dharma array.


    The goddess of luck is in favor of Nanfeng. Under the influence of the power of heaven and earth Dharma array, there is almost no resistance to Nanfeng''s power.


    That is, a few breathing time, the south wind will collect the 24:00 sacrifice array into the world.


    Push the power token, the south wind just left here.


    He never stops to leave this dark place.


    On the way, Nanfeng''s mind also tried to understand the 24-hour sacrificial array, but found that his mind could not understand the 24-hour sacrificial array at all.


    Let alone depiction.


    You know, since he practiced heaven and earth array, and learned some heaven array from fat man, no matter how complex the array is, he can understand it at the first time, and even begin to depict it.


    However, even if he was under the heaven and earth Dharma array, he could not open any crack in the gate.


    And in the invisible, there is a strong blocking force to hinder him."Since ancient times, no living creature has ever been able to depict the 24-hour sacrificial array. Therefore, the 24-hour sacrificial array can not be portrayed only because heaven and earth are formed. Don''t waste your efforts. It may have become a rule of heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "This may have something to do with the rumor. As long as the strength of the 24-hour sacrifice array is strong enough, even heaven can offer mercy. In this way, the way of heaven absolutely does not allow any living creature to depict the 24-hour sacrifice array."


    "No matter what, when I have enough strength, I must really try it. It''s a sacrificial array comparable to the heaven and earth Dharma array. I don''t want to let it go." Said Nanfeng.


    "These are the last words. Now, you''d better pray that you can get out of this dark shrine safely." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''m changing now. I''m confident that only the king of the peak is qualified to feel it." Said Nanfeng.


    About two hours later, Nanfeng arrived at the exit of the dark sacrificial yuan, but at this time, the dark sacrificial yuan was still so common, which made Nanfeng suspicious, "has the death of Yinzhen and Qiandao not been found?"


    "Maybe. After all, who would think they would die here?" The fire order of demon ancestor is also conjectured.


    With this conjecture, Nanfeng and Mozu fire made me feel relieved.


    But there was no relief for a few quarters of an hour.


    Because when Nanfeng came out of the exit of the dark sacrificial garden, he found that he was different. He had the power of God King, and the primitive self could clearly feel that the surrounding space was full of strong people.


    One of the breath, Nanfeng, if you remember correctly, is the spirit of the emperor.


    There is no doubt that the people of Yin GUI men didn''t find it, but had already found it, waiting for him here. Look around the dark river, there are no other warriors.

 Chapter 2752

    "Wait for the hare!" The south wind looks gloomy down that moment, in the heart also dignified.


    "Danger Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Can Yin, GUI and Shen Jun feel the 24:00 sacrifice array? But it''s impossible. Although I don''t have the seal of the 24:00 sacrifice array, it''s also in my world. " Said Nanfeng.


    Shua Shua! Just at this time, those martial arts who were hidden in the dark appeared. Without exception, all of them were strong gods. There were ten of them. The first one was Yin, GUI and Shen.


    "How bold!" Yin GUI Shen Jun gave a cold voice.


    Boom! With the cold voice of Yin GUI Shen Jun, the power of the remaining nine Shen Jun suddenly becomes one, and a powerful seal array envelops them.


    "You can''t escape from fighting beyond your level today!" Yin GUI Shen Jun said again.


    "How do you know I''ll be here at this time?" "How do you know I''m from Nanfeng?" Nanfeng asked in a deep voice


    Then, the south wind was no longer hidden, and its magic power was removed to reveal itself.


    "How many years have you owned the place of sacrificial array at 24 o''clock? There has been the spirit of the God and the way. Even if you close it with the invisible way of time, the Yin truth can deliver the message within a certain period of time." Yin GUI Shen Jun said.


    "I just didn''t think that the message came out and you''ve done everything."


    "But in the end, I''m a bit late and you''re blocking me up here." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s worthwhile to exchange the life of a genius with the air of heaven and earth for your rebellious genius who goes beyond the ranks and also has the air of heaven and earth." Yin ghost God King kill full of meaning to say.


    "It''s just that I don''t want to deal with you in the Sandao meeting."


    Boom! After this sentence, the momentum of Yin GUI Shen Jun directly burst, even if the strength of Nanfeng is far less than him, he will also do it himself.


    At this time, Nanfeng had no choice but to enter the world, expecting his world to resist the constant attack of the emperor.


    But Nanjun suddenly stopped looking at the ghost.


    In a flash, a huge power star appeared out of thin air and fell heavily.


    Under this powerful star, the sealed array could not resist, and it broke up suddenly. The nine gods who controlled the array were even more attacked and spat blood.


    Also the Yin ghost God King dodged the strength star''s bombardment.


    Nanfeng naturally will not miss this opportunity to enter the world and leave the area covered by the broken seal array. After all, he is not sure whether the Yin, GUI and Shen Jun can refine the array again.


    "Eh!" To the south wind enters the world the evasion, condenses the strength star the person to be surprised.


    But also did not continue in the south wind body, after the sound of surprise, and then control the power of the star toward the Yin ghost God King, and at this time, the power of the star has been filled with the power of God King way.


    And it also evolves the power of supernatural powers.


    "The power of this power star, at the peak of Dacheng Shenjun, the strength of the bearer is a higher level than that of Yingui Shenjun." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Who, at this time, should give a hand to Yin, GUI and Shen?" Nanfeng said in surprise, with a trace of thanks in his tone. After all, it''s not this person. Today, he must be cold.


    "Look Said the fire order of the devil.


    With the attack of the power star, an old man appeared in the power star. The old man was a little sloppy and dressed in rags. But the slovenness and rags were drowned by the mighty star momentum.


    Star momentum, but also mixed with invisible offensive awn, mapping the old Ling Li.


    "Ghost, the more you live, the more you go back. Are you ashamed to bring nine gods alone to suppress the descendants of a three yuan perfect God King?" When attacking, the old man also said sarcastically.


    "Xinghe is old and immortal. How dare you, the remaining evils of Sandao palace, appear here?" The ghost roars.


    In the roar, all the power of the Yin ghost God breaks out and condenses into a servant of the Yin ghost, just to resist the attack of the star core God. Yin ghost God king knows that his power is not as good as star core God King, so he only resists.


    Of course, when he resisted, he also delivered the message.


    In the evil sword alliance, there are definitely special messages about the remaining evils of the three sword palace.


    "Ha ha, Yin GUI, you don''t have to deliver the message. Today I came here just to destroy your business." See Yin ghost God Jun deliver message, star nucleus God Jun laugh.


    That power star suppresses but falls, star nucleus God King also left.


    "Sandao palace, this star core God is from Sandao palace!" The south wind in the world is naturally astonishing.


    "As expected, there are still warriors in the former Sandao palace." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Do you need to touch him?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry about it. I guess that this man saved you just to let you continue to fight with Yin, GUI and Shen Jun. after all, in his heart, you are also under the alliance of evil swords." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Now, you can''t expose your identity. You can''t expose Mu Yihan''s identity without really confirming that anyone is loyal to the God of the three faced sword.""I understand that, but since he saved me, he should not kill me." Nanfeng said, "besides, I need to say thanks to him for his affection and reason."


    "Well, you let the soul separate to meet him!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Good!"


    Then, the south wind followed the king.


    After leaving the ghost area, the star core God King went to the area of baidaomen. Maybe he knew that Nanfeng wanted to see him and slowed down his pace.


    "Thank you for your help!" Catch up, soul out of the world, south wind thanks.


    "The genius of leaping over the ranks should not die on the evil people like Yin GUI Shen Jun." The star core God King is a little familiar, also very polite to the south wind said.


    Also directly solicit the south wind immediately, "how? Do you want to consider joining the veteran? How can I help you deal with the emperor


    "This guy, I want to attract you." "Perhaps, this is the real purpose of his hand. After all, it''s the grace of saving lives!" he said with a smile


    "Master, I appreciate your help, but now I''m still a warrior under the evil sword alliance. We seem to be enemies." Nanfeng responded like this.


    "Ha ha, you''re right, but the warrior of your age didn''t take part in the original battle, so strictly speaking, you''re not an old enemy." The star core God gentleman laughs a way.


    "So think about it!"


    Then, without waiting for Nanfeng to reply, the star core God left. It must be the warrior who was afraid of the evil sword alliance. But before leaving, he left contact information for Nanfeng. "It''s a little interesting. I left you the contact information directly. I''m not afraid that you can contact him and secretly connect with the people of the evil sword alliance?" Said the fire order of the devil.

 Chapter 2753

    "He seems to know me very well!" Hear the words of the fire order of the evil ancestor, the South breeze tone has doubts to say like this.


    "Oh? You mean, he knows your character very well. Maybe he''s sent by people around us. " The fire order of the demon ancestor was also confused and said.


    "Huoling, how much do you believe that he happened to appear on the periphery of the dark sacrificial yuan by chance?" Said Nanfeng.


    "He is a member of the three sabres palace. If he has some actions, he will be very hidden. Generally, he is not likely to appear in the important part of the forces under the evil sabres league like that." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "So, it''s very likely that the appearance of the star core God is not accidental, or that even if I don''t contact him in the future, he will contact me again." Southwind.


    "Who, you guess, asked him to come and help you?" The fire order of the devil.


    "In this double heaven, if you don''t want me to die, you will be the God of hundred swords." Nanfeng said, squinting.


    "In this way, the God of hundred swords is probably a member of the three swords palace. He was once a member of the three swords palace and was placed in the evil swords League." The devil ancestor fire makes guess to say.


    "It''s very possible that the king of heaven swallowing is from the three sabres palace. The king of hundred sabres has been revenging for the king of heaven swallowing. It''s not impossible that he secretly joined those people who used to be in the three sabres palace." Said Nanfeng.


    "If that''s the case, it''s right for us to unite with the God of hundred swords." The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "Everything is still unknown." Nanfeng said, "even so, they are still loyal to Dao Shenjun for three years, which is unknown. Who knows if they have other purposes."


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s go back to baidaomen and start your sacrifice." Said the fire order of the devil.


    ... speed back to baidaomen, Nanfeng and baidaoshenjun simply talked about it, and then entered a closed state.


    He needs two preparations: one is to wait for the dead to come back, and the other is to be familiar with the 24:00 sacrifice array. He can''t understand and depict this array, but he can still be familiar with it, so as not to fail in the sacrifice because he is not familiar with it.


    After waiting for another three months, the dead finally came back. They brought a large number of acquired warriors to Nanfeng. They also promised that these warriors were extremely evil in their region.


    After receiving those warriors, Nanfeng entered the state of sacrificial cultivation.


    At first, he used his strength to put those warriors into a coma, and then he put them into the 24:00 sacrifice array. At the same time, he also depicted the heaven and earth Dharma array to enhance his control over the 24:00 sacrifice array to a certain extent.


    "If you are lucky enough, you will live after this sacrifice. If you are not lucky enough, I can only say sorry." Looking at those in a coma, the south wind makes a slight sound.


    At this moment, Nanfeng let the evil force occupy his consciousness a little, because at this time he could not have mercy. Mercy might make him soft hearted in the sacrifice, which would fall short of success.


    "Don''t hesitate. Go ahead. Once you''ve achieved success, you''ll lose all your bones. Even if you have only just people in your heart, it''s bloody to reach the peak of martial arts." Feeling the hesitation of the killing in Nanfeng''s heart, Mozu Huoling said.


    "Besides, your killing is against those who are merciless."


    When he heard the fire order of the demon ancestor, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate any more. He knew very well that this was not the time to hesitate.


    urged the twenty-four time to sacrifice the battle, and the south wind began to sacrifice the essence of life to the heaven and earth by offering sacrifices to the heaven and earth.


    In this way, there will be the most fundamental life sources of heaven and earth in his south wind. With these basic life sources, the birth of creatures in his world will not be hindered.


    Because of the origin of life just obtained from the sacrifice of heaven and earth, his world is similar to heaven and earth to a great extent, and the invisible consciousness of heaven and earth will no longer prevent the birth of creatures in his body.


    This is two years.


    In the two years outside, he spent 200 years in the world. It''s definitely not long for him to complete such a ritual in 200 years.


    That is to say, those lives bred in his world should have been born, but they are only hindered by the will of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it would be normal to spend 20000 years.


    Boom boom! At this time, Nanfeng''s body was full of momentum. When he felt it, it was a breath of life and the power of belief under the breath of life. When the gods enter their own worlds, Nanfeng finds that all creatures appear. But these creatures are very weak. I''m afraid it will take a long time. But the birth at this time is enough for Nanfeng, because the belief power accompanying the birth of these creatures makes Nanfeng have infinite power.


    Feeling the power of these beliefs, Nanfeng felt that he didn''t need to activate the secret method of evil blood when he fought again with Yinzhen and Qiandao. He even needed an ordinary fist to smash them.


    Invisible, his realm is promoted to the peak of the three perfect God King.


    He also vaguely felt the power of divine monarchy, which showed that he was very close to the realm of divine monarchy.Even in the ancestral world, there are also the birth of demons. However, Nanfeng is a bit complicated for this demon creature. After all, in his heart, he is also against the demon.


    "It''s unexpected that a demon is born." South wind said with emotion. "Maybe in the future, you can really change the killing relationship between the demons and thousands of creatures, and make the world reunite and perfect, just like the first period of unification after the founding of heaven and earth." Seeing the birth of the demon ancestors, the fire maker of the demon ancestors had a different idea.


    "These are too far away." Hearing the words of the fire order of the demon ancestor, Nanfeng shook his head and said, "now, I''d better go to improve my strength first. This is the foundation of doing everything." Boom boom! At this time, the change of the world inside the south wind also began. His world became more endless, and he began to give birth to his own fundamental source of life. He began to give birth to the real power that was different from heaven and earth, which was unique, just like the undead ancient forest and the evil swamp.


    the world was independent of heaven and earth.


    Even he himself felt as if he was independent of heaven and earth. He seemed to be detached from the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Maybe at this moment, my world will be the real world." Nanfeng said excitedly. Just when the south wind was excited, he could not help but spread a gray black spirit mark on his brow, which was also filled with the breath of God. It was just another kind of spirit.

 Chapter 2754

    The breath of the spirit body is not the power of aura, nor the power of evil Qi, but the power of the dark breath that he cultivated. There is no doubt that, driven by the other nine worlds, he also evolved into the world of netherworld, which gave him the body of netherworld.


    "It''s a complete and perfect promotion!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "Perhaps, you can ascend again, ascend your chaotic power, and use the chaotic power to counter ascend the innocent power of the triple eye." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "You mean let me have a deeper understanding of the power of chaos." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right, because the three forces can be integrated into chaos. With the formation of the underworld and the spirit body, you have a deep understanding of the underworld. Why don''t you practice from the fundamental integration of the three forces to improve chaos?" The fire order of the devil.


    "And once you have achieved chaos, in fact, you don''t need to spend too much time to cultivate the three forces and the power of innocence, because chaos can feed back all forces."


    "I know. In the next few decades, let''s try the fundamental integration of the three forces, and try our best to see if we can upgrade the realm to the divine realm." Said Nanfeng.


    There is less than half a year left for the three Sabre examination, and less than 50 years for Nanfeng.


    Before entering the closed door again, Nanfeng also dealt with some of those who were sacrificed by him. Those who were lucky and didn''t die, so Nanfeng asked the dead to send them back to their original places.


    Of course, because of the sacrifice, those martial arts practitioners can hardly practice any more.


    Nanfeng also asked the dead men to warn their forces. If they commit crimes again, it will not be like this. Instead, they will take their lives and the lives of the whole force.


    Of course, this is a verbal statement. Even if those armed men do evil again, Nanfeng will not be able to kill them. However, Nanfeng believed that with this warning, those warriors would not dare to do evil.


    The time in cultivation is always the fastest. More than 30 years than 200 years, Nanfeng is awakened by the God of hundred swords.


    "Are you ready to go to the home of the evil sword sect?" Nanfeng asked the God of hundred swords.


    "That''s right. It''s time to go. The three swords competition will begin soon." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "OK, when I say hello to bingnu and Yihan, I''ll go with the headmaster immediately." Said Nanfeng.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside baidaomen." Said the God of hundred swords.


    ... "brother Nanfeng, the purpose of this Sabre contest is to fight for my father''s martial arts! There are also two kinds of God sword spirits left by my father, the killing sword spirit and the evil sword spirit In the palace, Mu Yihan asked repeatedly.


    "Yes, you can rest assured, Yihan. Only I can see the martial arts inheritance and the two kinds of Dao spirits of the three side Dao God King. Even if I give up my life, I will bring them back for you." Nanfeng promised.


    "But also Han, you must not be impulsive, do not show too much."


    At the same time, Nanfeng is also Bing Nu''s voice and says, "Bing Nu, you''ll take care of Yi Han. You can''t let her go out. You can''t use me to suppress her."


    "I see. Don''t worry!" Bingnv replied.


    After saying goodbye to the two women, Nanfeng meets with Baidao Shenjun and goes to the evil sword gate.


    "The master of the sect, the emperor of Yin, ghost and God and the people of Qianxue sect didn''t come to make trouble when I was closed?" On the way, Nanfeng asked. You know, he''s the two greatest geniuses who killed them.


    "No, because there is no result in their quarrel. There is no rule in the evil sword alliance that the geniuses of the forces can''t compete with each other. On the contrary, the leader of the evil sword alliance supports and orders that the strong ones of the forces can''t interfere in the struggle between the disciples and geniuses." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "But, they will not give up, this time the three knife will try, is their full attack on you."


    "The news that the Alliance chief summoned you has spread, so they all know that you will definitely appear in the Sandao meeting. You must be there to prepare."


    "Then come and see what they can do. Now I''m even more eager to try!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng is really not as powerful as yinguishenjun, but Nanfeng is not afraid of other Shenjun under their door. As for these powerful Shenjun, such as yinguishenjun, Nanfeng will not be silly to face them.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot of promotion from the twenty-four sacrificial array of dark sacrificial yuan." But I want to remind you that the 24-hour sacrifice array on you has attracted the attention of many strong people


    "Now a lot of people don''t do it. I guess it''s because the leader of the alliance said that they would summon you. They think that the leader wants to sacrifice the array at 24:00, because even the strong one at the leader''s level will definitely be attracted by the array."


    "So." There was a slight south wind.


    "So be careful!" Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Nanfeng nodded, and he was also on the alert.


    "Maybe, after you see the sword alliance God, you can give him the 24:00 sacrifice array and let him release the news. In this way, you will save a lot of trouble." Said the fire order of the devil."And in this way, you can gain his trust to a certain extent!"


    "Huoling, I really don''t want to give up this 24-hour formation. I also want to understand it!" Said Nanfeng.


    "I tell you, now that you have this 24:00 sacrifice array, there will be all kinds of harm but no profit, and these dangers will not be mentioned." "You said you should understand, but according to the past situation, even if you are in the realm of the emperor, you will be qualified."


    "And when you get to the emperor''s Kingdom, you will get other 24-hour Memorial array."


    "Now, it''s better to give it to the sword alliance God King."


    Hearing the fire order of the demon ancestor, Nanfeng felt that it was very reasonable. Indeed, he was not qualified to understand the 24:00 sacrifice array.


    In the world of Wanshi, for 250 years, he constantly tried to understand it, but it was still like that. He could not understand it at all. At most, he was familiar with it.


    "Well?" At this time, Nanfeng couldn''t help doubting, because he felt the arrival of a familiar breath. In fact, it can not be said that he is familiar with the breath, because he has only seen the owner of the breath once.


    "What kind of nuclear God did you contact?" Mozu Huoling asked.


    "When did you see me?" Nanfeng responded.


    Just after their conversation, the star core God appeared in front of Nanfeng and Baidao God.


    "We meet again." See the south wind, star core God Jun said with a smile.


    At the moment, the God King of hundred swords is very calm. His expression tells Nanfeng that he absolutely knows that the God King of star core will appear. In this way, Nanfeng immediately understood a lot, and his guess with the fire order of Mozu should be good.

 Chapter 2755

    "Nanfeng, you should know this elder!" At this time, the God of hundred swords also said.


    Nanfeng respectfully motioned to Xinghe Shenjun and responded to Baidao Shenjun, "master, I know that the reason why I can safely return from the dark sacrificial yuan is because of this elder''s hand."


    "Now, I tell you, I asked you to help, so you should know what I mean." The God King of hundred swords said seriously.


    "I know, this elder was once a member of Sandao palace. Since he was with the sect leader, the sect leader''s real identity is also a member of Sandao palace. Now, the sect leader should want me to be a member of Sandao palace." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to talk to smart people." Hear the words of the south wind, star core God Jun laughs.


    "Nanfeng, what''s your consideration?" Hundred sword God gentleman asks a way, the tone is a bit impatient. He is really determined to get Nanfeng.


    "Sect leader, joining like this is betraying the evil sword alliance. Although the sect leader and I have an agreement to deal with the Yin ghost sect and the evil bite family together, the evil sword alliance is not in the agreement." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, I don''t want to be the enemy of such a powerful force as the evil sword alliance, at least not at present."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Baidao Shenjun was a little anxious, but Xinghe Shenjun was very calm and said with a smile, "if the chips are enough? I believe Nanfeng Xiaoyou doesn''t like the evil sword sect


    "Is master Xinghe so confident? However, since master Xinghe has said chips and saved my life, I will seriously consider the chips that master Xinghe said. " Said Nanfeng.


    "You fellow, before you join us, do you want something from others? They will save your life." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Nanfeng originally came for sanmiandao God King. He would certainly join the power of Sandao palace.


    "Huoling, if I don''t do that, you won''t be at ease with me." Nanfeng said seriously.


    "High sounding!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing the four words "fire order of the devil ancestor", Nanfeng just said with a smile.


    At this time, the star core God King also began to say his chips.


    "If you join the former Sandao palace, you will become the first day of Sandao palace. We will spare no effort to cultivate you. That''s why we invite you to join us."


    "Because no one in Sandao palace can surpass the God King of Dao alliance in the future. For many years, we have been looking for such talents, but we can''t find them."


    "But in the end, there''s someone like you."


    "In addition to this, you can get half of the rights of Sandao palace, and I think this half of the rights is enough to show our sincerity."


    "In the future, you can do whatever you need as long as it''s within the range of the current Sandao palace."


    "It''s a very generous condition. It seems that I can''t do without it." Hearing this, Nanfeng touched his nose and said with a shy smile.


    "So you agreed." The God of hundred swords said with a smile.


    "The conditions are rich, and in the face of two strong people who can''t resist, I have to agree." Nanfeng said with a smile, "besides, if you don''t promise, all the previous agreements with the sect master will be over."


    "Xiaoyou, don''t worry. Even if you refuse, we won''t embarrass you. We just hope you don''t tell us what happened today."


    "Ha ha, two elders, I''m kidding. I agreed." Nanfeng laughs.


    In order to make them believe, Nanfeng also swore directly.


    And hear south wind swear, two people also believe.


    Nanfeng must take this oath, because if he doesn''t, they won''t really trust him, and he can''t really know how many people there are in Sandao palace and the real status quo of Sandao palace.


    "Ha ha, from now on, we are our own people." The star nucleus God gentleman laughs, the laughter is full of excitement.


    "Nanfeng, from now on, you are the second person in Sandao palace. Master Xinghe and I will listen to your orders, so you can tell me what you want." Hundred sword God King is also excited to say.


    "Of course, the present Sandao palace only exists in the dark, and there is no real place to settle down!"


    "After that, I''ll ask you to look after me." South wind respectfully.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also asked about the current situation of Sandao palace and what kind of strong people exist.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know very well either!" The star core God King is to reply a way like this.


    So the south wind became suspicious.


    Xinghe Shenjun immediately explained, "Nanfeng, you know how strong the evil sword alliance is in the pursuit of Sandao palace. Therefore, the current master of Sandao palace has never called all the people together to meet, just let us work separately."


    "Baidao and I are partners."


    "We only know the palace master and our own people. We don''t know anything else.""Of course, except for you, the palace master has promised you half of the rights of Sandao palace. I think the palace master will come to you soon and tell you half of the warriors in Sandao palace now."


    "So! But the current situation in Sandao palace really needs to be like this. " South wind nods.


    "The palace master certainly doesn''t want to hide like this, but there''s no way. In the face of the suppression of the evil sword alliance, he can only hide like this!" Star core God King said.


    "Master, who is the palace master now? What does it have to do with master Dao Shenjun? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Today''s palace master is named Zhengdao Shenjun, the adopted son of the palace master of sanmiandao Shenjun." Star core God King said.


    "I see. It''s because he is the adopted son of the God of the sword that we can rebuild the three sword palace." The south wind sighed. At this moment, Nanfeng is also looking forward to seeing the God of Zhengdao.


    Listen to its name, should be to get the three sides of the sword God King true justice of the sword heritage.


    "Well, then I''ll leave first. We''ll talk about it in detail when you and Baidao come back from the evil sword palace." Star core God King said.


    "Good, master Xinghe!" South wind nods.


    Then, the core left, Nanfeng and Baidao continued to move forward.


    "Nanfeng, at the beginning, did you guess that master Xinghe was actually sent by me, because you didn''t look shocked after you knew the relationship between master Xinghe and me." On the way, the God of hundred swords asked.


    "A little bit!" Nanfeng said with a smile, "after all, senior Xinghe is unlikely to appear in the dark sacrificial yuan without any reason, and the whole double heaven is for my safety, that is, you."


    "Your guess is perfect!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the God King of hundred swords said.


    "Ha ha, whatever you want." Nanfeng laughs. After that, Nanfeng also secretly contacts Mu Yihan. He wants to ask Mu Yihan about Zhengyi Daojun.

 Chapter 2756

    "Brother Nanfeng, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? Do you want me to go with you? " Upon receiving the contact from Nanfeng, Mu Yihan said so.


    "Yi Han, I know your mood, but it''s not suitable for you to go out now. Listen to me and stay in baidaomen." Feeling the urgency in Mu Yihan''s tone, Nanfeng comforted him.


    "OK, I see, brother Nanfeng!" Mu Yihan said reluctantly.


    "Yihan, your father had an adopted son named Zhengdao Shenjun?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Is it a sword?" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, Mu Yihan gives a slight sound. But mu Yihan''s tone doesn''t seem to be very happy with this Dao Shenjun, even a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, Zhengdao Shenjun, he is now the leader of the hidden three sabres palace." Nanfeng said, "and I''ve already been solicited. I expect to meet you soon."


    "Has he become the leader of Sandao palace? He doesn''t deserve the name of Sandao palace!" Mu Yihan is even more angry when he hears that Zhengdao Shenjun has become the leader of Sandao palace.


    Hearing Mu Yihan''s words, Nanfeng is puzzled and curious.


    "It seems that this sword God King did something at the beginning, which made Mu Yihan very angry." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Mu Yihan also continued, "Zhengdao, named justice, is actually an insidious villain, and also a man of heinous crimes. He is good at camouflage. Otherwise, how could his father accept him as a disciple and an adopted son?"


    "He not only harmed many female disciples of Sandao Palace at the beginning, but also had misdeeds towards his mother."


    "When my father found out, he didn''t have the heart to behead him. He just gave him a serious warning."


    "But my father didn''t spread his story, so no one knew. They thought he was just."


    "So, has this guy changed after being warned by master Dao Shenjun?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Although he is astringent, I''m afraid that the dog can''t change his way of eating excrement. He once again gathered in Sandao palace. The name is reward. I''m afraid it''s just to let those people work for him." Mu Yihan said.


    "It seems that it is impossible to rely on the God of the sword." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yi Han''s judgment is decisive. After all, it''s unknown that the God of the sword has changed. Let''s make contact first and then draw the final conclusion." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I understand!" South wind responded.


    After asking Mu Yihan about Zhengdao Shenjun, Nanfeng takes his mind back and puts it on the Sandao meeting.


    For a while, they came to a large area of ruins. In this area, they could feel the fighting atmosphere of a long time ago, as well as the killing, blood and ferocity contained in the fighting atmosphere.


    "Three swords will try to compete here?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    Isn''t it in the evil sword League?


    "Of course, this is not the alliance of evil swords. This is the Sandao palace. It used to be the main city of Sandao palace, and it was also the cultivation place of the master of sandaoshenjun palace." The God of hundred swords said slightly.


    "This is the former three Sabre palace." Nanfeng felt heavy at once.


    "It''s true that the once three swords palace, the towering and infinite three swords palace, is said to be guarded by the three swords of God, but now it''s just a ruin!" The God of hundred swords said heavily.


    "After the God King of Dao league made this place a ruin, he ordered that no warrior should be allowed to rebuild the city or build a new site here, so that the waste would exist all the time."


    "When you look at the center of the ruins, there are many bodies nailed to the broken boulders. Those are not the God King or the God King, all of them belong to the original three Sabre palace."


    "Moreover, the God King of Dao Meng connects those corpses with himself. Once someone moves those corpses, he will know for the first time that through that connection, he will tear the space directly to here."


    "Therefore, we, the three Sabre palace warriors in the dark, dare not bring those corpses, otherwise we will only let one more corpse."


    Nanfeng looked at them and found that, as Baidao Shenjun said, many warriors were nailed to the broken boulders by huge artifact nails. Because they were all divine kings and gods, they were not subject to strong external forces, and their bodies could hardly rot.


    "The sword alliance God King wants to warn the living beings in this area with this South breeze says, tone in, kill idea already rise.


    "Yes, the purpose of the God King of Dao alliance is to warn the warriors and creatures in this area. See, this is the end of not submitting to the evil Dao alliance. Even the powerful three Dao palace is just this end." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "What a sword alliance God King, this deterrence, enough deterrence." Said Nanfeng.


    "If it''s not for different positions, I really admire Dao Meng Shenjun. He is a overlord." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "It''s true that he is a overlord who can bring down Sandao palace, which is the same as his evil sword alliance. In terms of martial arts strength, I also admire him." South wind nods.


    "It''s decided that Sandao palace will rise again in this ruins." At this time, the south wind in the heart of a heavy voice.


    "Look forward to that day, because at that time, you will be the strongest in the whole divine realm except the emperor." Mozu Huoling said expectantly.From the moment when he chose to follow the south wind, he expected the south wind to reach the peak of martial arts. At that time, he had a chance to get all the flames in the world and make chaos fire by himself.


    In that way, his magic fire order will become an artifact of heaven and earth that can compete with Tianzu axe.


    "Sect leader, the God King of sword alliance, what do you know about the God King of sword alliance now? In terms of strength, has he broken through to the half step divine realm?" Then the south wind asked the God of hundred swords.


    "I don''t think so. The half step emperor is not so good at breaking through." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "This is also one of the reasons why we want to rebuild the three Sabre palace. If the God King of the sabre alliance does not break through the half step emperor, we still have a chance. Once we break through the half step emperor, we have nowhere to hide."


    "I hope he won''t break through for a long time, give me some time to grow up." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After that, they also left for the evil sword palace.


    The evil Sabre palace is on a plain to the east of the waste of the three Sabre palace. The power of heaven and earth from the plain tends to be evil, so it''s best for the evil Sabre League to be established here.


    Compared with the waste of Sandao palace, the palace of evil swords is very lively. The city is so big that the buildings are constantly growing, the flying boats are constantly crossing, and the shuttling warriors are endless.


    In particular, the three sabres will try, but also a sea of people.


    Just a few steps into the most central huge city, the God King of hundred swords changed his face and said to Nanfeng, "the alliance leader has sent someone to deliver the message to me. As soon as you arrive, you will go to see him." "In such a hurry to see me." Nanfeng said slightly.

 Chapter 2757

    "Someone will come to take you later. Be careful and keep your posture as low as possible. After all, we are under the eaves of others." The God of hundred swords said.


    To Nanfeng, Baidao Shenjun is really a little worried, because Nanfeng is arrogant and Baidao Shenjun is clear.


    "Master, don''t worry. When it''s time to keep a low profile, I''ll be a little generous." Hearing the worry in the mouth of the God of hundred swords, Nanfeng said with a smile, "after all, our strength is not good now."


    Hearing what Nanfeng said, Baidao Shenjun was relieved.


    At this time, a figure also landed beside them. It was a warrior wearing a black mask and black clothes, with blood black evil knife embroidered on both sides of his arms.


    The appearance of this man immediately attracted the attention of those who came and went from below. They were all talking, "look, that''s the evil sword guard around the leader of the alliance, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Who are those two? It seems that the evil sword guard is going towards those two people. "


    "The guard of the evil sword, a group of warriors around the God King of the sword alliance, are the strongest helpers of the God King of the sword alliance. There are some in every realm from the God King to the God King, and they are the best in that realm." The God King of hundred swords said.


    "They are responsible for many secret affairs of the Dao Meng God King. The Dao Meng God King has more trust in them than in his children."


    "Evil sword guard." Nanfeng said in his heart. He was thinking that if these people who were escorted by the evil sword could be seriously injured, it would be considered as breaking the right arm of the sword alliance God King.


    "That young man, it''s like the south wind!" At this time, someone recognized the south wind and gave a heavy sound.


    "What, that''s the south wind! The man who can fight God in the kingdom of God At once, almost all the eyes around were focused on Nanfeng, and the voice of discussion was constant.


    "Yes, the king of God, the king of war, haven''t you heard about the dark sacrificial yuan? The Yin Zhen of the Yin ghost sect and the dry sword of the dry blood sect died in his hands. Those two men are geniuses with the air of heaven and earth."


    "What a terrible south wind!"


    "The evil sword guard is coming. It seems that the legend says that the leader of the alliance appreciates the south wind very much. It''s right."


    "Who doesn''t appreciate such a genius? In this way, the gate of ghosts and the gate of blood will fall. The loss of genius is certain."


    "You are the south wind, come with me." Walking to Nanfeng, the evil sword guard said lightly.


    He motioned with the God King of hundred swords, and Nanfeng also went directly with the guard of the evil sword.


    Shuttling through a few spaces, they arrived at a hall surrounded by huge sword shadows. In the hall, the evil killing knives were surging and directly impacted to the south wind.


    The power contained in these Dao Qi can reach the medium level of ordinary God King.


    Obviously, the God King of Dao Meng is testing the south wind.


    Nanfeng knew it was a temptation, so he didn''t hide it. His strength burst out in an instant, and a fierce fist burst out. He hit hard at the Dao Qi and resisted it easily.


    If you don''t show up, you will not show up.


    Sure enough, easily resist that moment, a very powerful voice sounded, "sure enough, is against heaven genius, with God King war God King."


    At the same time, a breath also disappeared into Nanfeng''s body. It was the Dao Meng Shenjun who wanted to feel whether Nanfeng was really the king of gods. After all, there are many secret ways to hide the realm against heaven.


    A figure also appeared, a middle-aged man.


    The man''s face is pretty, but in the past, we can only feel the inviolable power, the domineering power, and the sword spirit of killing evil.


    Once again, a man is a sword. The sword from evil and killing is enough to cut the world with one sword.


    The primitive self pole in Nanfeng''s body stirred him up a little. He wanted to feel whether the God King of daomeng had reached the realm of the emperor. Unfortunately, he could feel nothing but the power of the God King of daomeng.


    "Huoling, can you feel if this guy has the breath of the emperor?" Nanfeng asked the fire order of the devil.


    "You can''t feel it. You say I can feel something in that moment." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "My Lord!" Nanfeng only dares to feel the moment, so he says respectfully afterwards.


    "How about becoming a true disciple of the evil sword palace?" Slightly nodded, Dao Meng Shen Jun said.


    "My Lord, I can''t help it." Nanfeng said excitedly. This he can''t refuse, in front of the overbearing Dao Meng God King, only all obedience, his danger can be reduced to lower.


    Who can know whether this Dao Meng God King is jealous of him or admires him.


    I''m afraid he was envious of him according to what he had done to Sandao Palace at the beginning, but now his strength is still far behind him. This Dao Meng God King doesn''t show any jealousy.


    "Well, from now on, you will be the evil sword guard around you." Dao Meng Shen Jun said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was stunned.


    Isn''t that true disciple? How did you become the guard of the evil sword. He doesn''t want to be under a black mask all day."There are two kinds of evil sword guards. One is what you see in front of your eyes, and the other is the true disciple of the evil sword alliance that you personally admit." Dao Meng Shen Jun said.


    "Thank you, leader." In this way, Nanfeng was relieved and said thank you.


    At this time, Nanfeng also took the 24-hour sacrificial array out of the world and continued, "my Lord, this is the 24-hour sacrificial array obtained by the disciples in the dark sacrificial yuan. I don''t know if my lord needs it."


    As soon as he saw that it was a 24-hour sacrifice array, the God King of Dao Meng immediately turned from calm to greedy, but only for a moment.


    But at this moment, he was felt by Nanfeng, who had the primitive self pole, and he said to the fire order, "fire order, you''re right. This guy really cares about the 24:00 sacrifice array. I''m afraid that''s his first purpose to see me."


    "The Emperor may not let go of the 24-hour sacrifice, not to mention the emperor at the peak." Said the fire order of the devil.


    To suppress greed, the God King of the sword alliance asked Nanfeng, "are you willing to stay in the evil sword Alliance for the 24-hour sacrifice


    "My Lord, I am a true disciple of the evil sword alliance. Naturally, I have to think about the evil sword alliance." Nanfeng said seriously.


    "Well, I don''t think you are wrong. You are much better than the ghost." Dao Meng Shen Jun said with satisfaction.


    At this time, Dao Meng Shen Jun mentioned Yin GUI Shen Jun, telling Nanfeng that you don''t have to worry about what happened to Yin GUI Shen Jun. I''ll solve it for you.


    "Huoling, you''re right. If I leave this 24-hour Memorial array, it will bring all kinds of harm but no benefit. If I give it away, I''ll get a good result." Said Nanfeng. "Even if Dao Meng Shen Jun doesn''t really punish Yin GUI Shen Jun, he will give a certain warning."

 Chapter 2758

    "As long as I have this warning, I''m safe on the surface at least. Even in the dark, if you want to move me, you have to think about it."


    "The most important thing is that I have a longer time to grow up with Yin, GUI and Shen."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just a warning. If you don''t tell Dao Meng Shen Jun such a good thing, as his master, what would Dao Meng Shen Jun think, but also such an overbearing Dao Meng Shen Jun." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It seems to be." Nanfeng smiles in his heart.


    Nanfeng also gave thanks to the God King of the sword alliance and said, "thank you, Lord of the alliance. If Lord of the alliance doesn''t have any other orders, I will leave first and prepare for the three sword meeting in a few days."


    "Go Dao Meng Shen Jun nodded slightly.


    At this moment, looking at Nanfeng, the God King of Dao Meng also feels very agreeable. In his heart, Nanfeng knows the current affairs very well.


    "Take him to find Baidao, and tell all the martial arts that Nanfeng is the true disciple of the evil sword alliance. By the way, let the ghost come." Immediately, the sword alliance God King also ordered the evil sword guard.


    "I see, my Lord!" The evil sword guard nodded slightly and left with the south wind.


    After that, the evil sword guard sent Nanfeng to the place where Baidao Shenjun had settled down and left. In the alliance of evil swords, the great God king like the God King of hundred swords still has his own cultivation place.


    At this time, there was another man by the side of Baidao Shenjun.


    That is a young woman, with a beautiful face, but also charming infinite, wearing is also showy.


    And Nanfeng knew who this woman was. It was Meng Ji, the daughter of Dao Meng God King.


    Baidao Shenjun and Yingui Shenjun are the prey of Meng Ji.


    Nanfeng also knows something about this alliance concubine. She is one of the most talented women in the evil sword alliance. The reason why Meng Ji hunts so many men is because of her practice.


    Her way of cultivating evil swords is very inclined to be replenished by swallowing masculinity, which needs to be obtained from men.


    See south wind appear, that alliance Ji all eyes immediately turn to south wind body. And it was full of a greedy look, like hunting, eager to immediately take the south wind in his mouth.


    "It seems that this woman is not looking for Baidao Shenjun, but for you." "Because for a woman who picks yang to replenish Yin, you are the most perfect and incomparable prey."


    "Nanfeng, next, you must be careful! Be careful! Be able to resist the temptation At this time, the God King of hundred swords also came, and his tone was full of worry. It''s not a pity that he is immersed in Meng Ji''s pomegranate skirt. It''s also for the sake of being an undercover. It''s nothing to him, because his talent can support his martial arts to this limit. Once Nanfeng is immersed in it, it will have a great influence on Sandao palace and Nanfeng itself.


    "Don''t worry, sect master. I''m not just a bloody genius." Said Nanfeng.


    "This young hero is Nanfeng. It''s better to see than to hear. He is really handsome and has extraordinary temperament. That kind of invisible superior momentum makes people submit, especially women want to submit." Enchanting toward the south wind, Meng Ji jiaomei said.


    In one eye, the coquettish method is also emerging, with the eye as the medium, reflecting those obscene scenes to Nanfeng''s eyes.


    For a moment, the south wind fell into it.


    At the same time, Meng Ji also spread obscene words to the south wind.


    Meng Ji doesn''t care that Baidao Shenjun is here.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng was not afraid of such coquettish and evil skills. He became clear and bright in the moment he was trapped. He said with a respectful smile, "I''m joking, but I have to be respectful to you."


    Seeing that Nanfeng was not affected by her charming and evil power, Meng Ji was shocked and said to herself, "this guy is really extraordinary. He is more powerful than Dacheng. He is not affected by my evil power."


    "It''s no wonder that when my father saw him, he sent me a message at the first time. Anyway, he must be in control."


    "But this boy is also to my taste."


    "I said Nanfeng little hero, if you call your elder sister senior, it will hurt your elder sister''s heart, even she will be angry." Inner shock, Meng Ji surface or coquettish said to the south wind.


    And also has gone to the south wind in front of the show.


    At this time, Baidao Shenjun walked out of the hall. It was obvious that Meng Ji had sent a message to let Baidao Shenjun leave. This woman can''t disobey the God.


    "southern wind is really not good, you just lose some of the essence of Yang." When he walked out, the God of hundred swords once again told him, "just don''t lose your heart, and don''t make Meng Ji angry."


    "This woman, this is my negligence."


    The order of the God King of hundred swords really made Nanfeng a little helpless.


    "Fire order, what to do?" At this time, Nanfeng was really at a loss."I don''t know either, or you will hear the words of" hundred knife King Shen ", when you lose a little bit of Yang Qi. To South breeze serious inquiry, the evil ancestor fire order is very tease of say.


    Nanfeng understood that the fire order of the demon ancestor was unreliable at this time, and he didn''t ask again.


    Nanfeng could only sell his smiling face first, retreating and saying, "since you like my younger brother, I call you elder sister, then I will call you elder sister all the time."


    "Of course Meng Ji even said with a smile that she was about to pounce on Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really wants to cry without tears. He really can''t make this woman angry. When this woman gets angry, he doesn''t know how much trouble he will encounter in the process of the three Sabre examination.


    In a hurry, Nanfeng suddenly said, "sister, in order to prepare for this Sabre examination, I''m practicing a kind of magic power, and this kind of magic power needs to keep vigorous and masculine during the cultivation period, so..."


    hearing this, Meng Ji''s face was immediately upset.


    Nanfeng also said, "but don''t worry, sister. After the sabre test, I will go to find my sister. At that time, my sister will do what she wants!"


    "That''s about it!" In this way, Meng Ji is calming down.


    Let Nanfeng promise again, Meng Ji is to leave. "It seems that in the three Sabre examination, I have to get the other two kinds of sabre spirit from the master of Dao Shenjun, because the existence of this woman will make me and Dao Meng Shenjun turn over a lot earlier." After Meng Ji left, Nanfeng said in her heart.

 Chapter 2759

    "Maybe for you, this woman is more difficult to deal with than Dao Meng Shenjun." "The fire order of the demon ancestor said," because in fact, there are many things. The God King of the sword alliance doesn''t know how to do it in person, but this woman is different. "


    "Huoling, you are right!" South wind nods.


    hundred gods came into the room, surprised, curious to ask the south wind, "yes, how did you send away Meng Ji, with my understanding of her, she can not let go of you, the essence of your genius, masculinity, is what she needs."


    "Sect master, the woman naturally refused to let me go. I told her that I had prepared some cards for the sabre competition, and these cards needed masculinity." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "And he promised her that he would go to find her after the sabre test."


    "I see!" The God of hundred swords nodded.


    "So, sect leader, after the three Sabre examination, I may turn against the evil Sabre alliance directly. You need to be prepared, because in this way, the hundred Sabre sect may or may not be involved." Said Nanfeng.


    "Understand, everything is up to you, all I can do is follow you!" Said the God of hundred swords.


    Baidao Shenjun knows that it is absolutely impossible for a genius like Nanfeng to compromise with Mengji. Some things can be compromised and some things can''t be compromised. There is still a gap between Nanfeng and him in dealing with some things.


    He can choose to compromise on Meng Ji for the sake of undercover, but Nanfeng absolutely can''t.


    "Thank you, master!" Thank you, Nanfeng.


    After breathing here again for a few days, the three swords meeting test officially started. The place of the three swords meeting test is in a world under the God King of sword alliance. The other two spirits of the three swords God King are also among them. Of course, there is the martial arts inheritance of the three swords God King.


    This world will only appear in the alliance of evil swords when the three swords will try. It is a world of killing and evil.


    Those who enter, even if they are all warriors under the evil sword alliance, are not allowed to kill.


    Therefore, when the three swords will try, it''s also a time when many of the martial arts of the evil swords alliance solve their grudges. For this, the God King of the sword alliance doesn''t stop it, and even likes to watch it.


    Nanfeng naturally enters with Baidao Shenjun.


    "I don''t know how many warnings Dao Meng Shen Jun gives to Yin GUI Shen Jun. if it''s only a slight warning, then you and I are still in great danger to enter that world. Yin GUI Shen Jun must have summoned many strong men to fight against you and me secretly." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "With the help of the evil bite family behind him, he can still gather a lot of warriors."


    "The evil bite family has forgotten that if there is a evil bite family, I''m afraid the punishment of Dao Meng Shen Jun to Yin GUI Shen Jun won''t be so heavy." Said Nanfeng.


    However how to think also all is empty, the Yin ghost God gentleman has what accurate to take out completely, he South breeze can''t be afraid.


    Boom! In the depths of the evil sword alliance, an invisible dark Island emerges. When Ling Li reaches the sky, it stabilizes between several breaths. This island is also the world of competition.


    Shua Shua! Soon, a warrior also landed around.


    The world is invisible, so it''s not very big to see from the outside, but it''s boundless to enter into it, even for the God King.


    The appearance of Nanfeng and Baidao Shenjun naturally aroused a lot of attention.


    "Is that the south wind? He is a genius who leaps to the next level and has been recruited as a true disciple of the sword alliance by the leader himself. "


    "Only such a genius can be recruited as a disciple of the sword alliance by the leader himself!"


    "It is said that the king of Yin, GUI and Shen has been punished and has been permanently sealed by the Lord of the alliance." Others talk about Yin, GUI and Shenjun.


    "There''s no way. Although the emperor is strong, in the future, compared with the south wind, it can only be one heaven and one underground. Naturally, the leader of the alliance will punish the emperor for the south wind."


    "And the twenty-four hour sacrificial array, the Lord of Yin, ghost and God should never tell the alliance leader. Just because of this, it''s normal for the alliance leader to abolish the Lord of Yin, ghost and God, but it''s light to seal his arm forever."


    "It''s just an arm that seals the Yin ghost God King. It seems that the Dao Meng God King is still afraid of the evil family." Hearing the sound of discussion around, Nanfeng said.


    "Although the evil bite family is not in the dual heaven, it is the half step emperor family after all. The sword alliance God King is naturally afraid." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "fortunately, the God King of the hundred swords has a little relationship with the ancient warlords, and there is also a woman of the warlords who is practicing in the hundred swordsmen."


    "Here comes the king of ghosts At this time, a sound sounded, directly attracted most of the eyes to look at the past.


    I saw only one arm of the ghost King stepped forward, and there was a middle-aged warrior, who was the leader of Qianxue sect. Two people that shade, ferocious vision, has been locked in the south wind.


    Nanfeng directly said, "it''s a pity that you just broke your arm!"


    "Three swords will try, it will be your burial place!" Yin, GUI and Shen respond coldly.


    "It seems that you still want the Lord to seal the rest of your arm!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "You don''t have to use the leader to crush me. The leader''s seal on your arm is just because of the sacrifice to the array at 24 o''clock. Don''t think that the leader himself solicits you and appreciates you. Genius is just a chess piece in the eyes of the strong!" Yin ghost God King kill full meaning to say.He didn''t dare to hate the sword alliance God King, so he transferred the hatred of the seal arm to Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, that''s more useful than you!" Nanfeng doesn''t care about the provocative words of Yin, GUI and Shenjun. He laughs and responds.


    "Death The ghost roared.


    But now, he can only suppress all his anger in his heart.


    At this time, the sword alliance God King also appeared, stepping on the huge shadow of the evil sword, one step down to the top of the world, dark and domineering eyes.


    "Three swords will try, you just need to make every effort, even by all means to fight for the first, to fight for the spirit of the three swords, to fight for the inheritance, the winner, is what I appreciate." The sword alliance God King opened his mouth.


    "As for the losers, don''t make excuses here. In my eyes, the law of the jungle is the only one!"


    "Let''s go!"


    With the order of the God King of Dao Meng, the warriors all around immediately plunge into the world. If you get one point earlier, you will get one point earlier.


    At this time, Nanfeng found that yinguishenjun and qianxuemen were not in a hurry to enter, but not far away from him and Baidao Shenjun. It was obvious that they wanted to follow them.


    "Too many guys want to solve it." South wind sneers.


    "Next, I will take you into my world. Only in this way can we get rid of them." Then, Nanfeng said to the God of hundred swords.


    "I understand." The God of hundred swords nodded. For the world of Nanfeng, the God King of hundred swords also heard from the God King of star core.

 Chapter 2760

    At the moment of entering the competition world, Nanfeng and Baidao Shenjun directly enter the golden world and hide in the invisible place.


    In the previous dark sacrifice, although Nanfeng also entered the world in front of yinguishenjun''s face, at that time, yinguishenjun''s attention was on xingnushenjun, and did not pay attention to this.


    Therefore, Yin GUI Shen Jun will not know that he can''t follow the south wind without the power of array seal.


    Therefore, as soon as they enter the world, Yin GUI Shen Jun and Qian Xue sect leader are directly silly. Their strong thoughts spread around, and they can no longer perceive Nanfeng and Baidao Shen Jun.


    "How?" The leader of the dry blood sect said coldly.


    "It''s impossible. They just came in. No matter how fast they were, they couldn''t leave the knife forest on the tenth floor all at once." Yin ghost God King is also hissing to say.


    "They must be hiding!" Dry blood door advocate says coldly.


    The next moment, the two directly summon the body of the God King, turn into invisible, and spread to all the regions within their power with them as the center. But unfortunately, in the end, it was only in vain.


    "Your world, like your talent, is against the sky!" In the world, looking at the hidden Yin ghost God King and the dry blood sect leader, the God King of hundred swords said with emotion.


    "This is my real hiding method, sect master!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "No wonder you have enough self-confidence to go to the dark Jiyuan alone. With such a world, you are really qualified." The God King of hundred swords envied and said, "it seems that this time, I let master Xinghe go to rescue you. It''s a little redundant."


    "Sect master, it''s not unnecessary for master Xinghe to go there. What I fear most in the world is the seal of array. At that time, the emperor of Yin, GUI and Shen just used the array." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing this, the God King of hundred swords was also slightly surprised. After all, the adverse weather of the south wind has made him think that the south wind has no weakness.


    But Baidao Shenjun still thinks that the south wind is the strongest, and says, "it''s just because your realm and strength are not good enough, otherwise how can your world be controlled by the array seal."


    "The headmaster looks at me too high." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I''m afraid that the hundred swords are more loyal to you than to the right swords." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If so, it would be great." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you can kill the emperor of Yin, ghost and God for him, it''s inevitable. According to my estimation, in the mind of the emperor of hundred swords, there is only one purpose, that is to avenge the king of swallowing heaven, join the three swords palace and the secret evil swords alliance. They are all his means." The fire order of the devil.


    "A man like Baidao Shenjun is really worth making friends with!" Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng also looked at their competition world.


    In this world, it is called labyrinth knife forest.


    Labyrinth knife forest, there are ten layers, the first layer of the smallest area, followed by the tenth layer of the most extensive area. However, the broadest area contains the meaning of Dao, while the path of Dao is the shallowest. The smallest area contains the most profound.


    They are now in the middle of the tenth floor. Looking around, there is a sense of illusory fairyland. Every other small area, there will be a huge sword shadow, which will go straight to the sky of the world.


    The other nine floors are almost like this.


    The other two spirits of the three side sword God King, as well as their martial arts inheritance, are placed in the first layer by the sword alliance God King. If you want to enter the first level, you must shuttle from the tenth level.


    Through each layer, we need to solidify the meaning of Dao.


    It''s in the shadow of the huge sword that the intention of solidifying the sword is.


    Of course, not all the shadows of swords have the intention of solidifying swords. Some of them are only part of them, so only some of them can enter the Ninth level of swords from the tenth level.


    In this way, we will gradually eliminate them, and see who can finally enter the first layer of labyrinth sword forest, and get the two kinds of spirit of magic sword, as well as the martial arts inheritance of three side sword God King.


    Of course, no warrior has been able to enter the first level of labyrinth since the beginning of the three swords competition.


    So many martial artists guess that the God King of Dao alliance doesn''t want others to get the spirits of the two kinds of God Dao and the martial arts inheritance of the God King of three sides Dao.


    However, this is strongly refuted, because the solidifying Dao meaning in the shadow of these swords needs to be condensed by more than 80% of the swordsmen in the alliance of Dao and evil Dao.


    This will cost them a lot of power. If Dao Meng Shenjun doesn''t want to find a suitable inheritor to serve him, why bother?


    In short, there are all kinds of things to say.


    However, no matter what you say, at the beginning of each Sandao meeting, all the powerful warriors under the evil sword alliance will not refuse, because none of them can refuse the spirit of the three faced sword God King and his inheritance of martial arts.


    The three side sword God King is one of the highest god kings in the whole God realm. Anyone who can get his inheritance is at least qualified to be the highest god king of martial arts.


    And this labyrinth Dao forest world is said to be the world where the Dao alliance God King achieves the peak God King''s way.


    The reason why Dao Meng Shenjun created such a Dao world by himself is to gain a stronger Dao of Shenjun and break through into the realm of peak Shenjun.Therefore, it is also a chance for those who enter here, especially those who practice Dao Dao.


    This is also the reason why so many martial artists come here. Even if they don''t have the chance to inherit the martial arts of Sanmian Dao Shenjun and the spirits of the two kinds of Shendao, it''s good to get some of the meaning of this solid Dao.


    "Perhaps, you can use the solidifying Dao idea here to increase your Dao idea to 80%, so that your combat power will be improved again." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I won''t miss such an opportunity, but I still have to focus on the two kinds of Dao spirits of the three side Dao Shenjun predecessors." Said Nanfeng.


    "If I don''t take those two kinds of Dao Ling and inheritance back, I''m afraid I can''t stop Yihan''s impulse."


    ¡­ "Master, from the beginning to the end, no one really entered the first layer of labyrinth Nanfeng asked again.


    "No, never. It''s said that the warrior who has entered the second layer of labyrinth sword forest says that to enter the first layer from the second layer of labyrinth sword forest, not only need to solidify the intention of the sword, but also need the warrior''s own understanding. The high point of understanding is estimated to be comparable to the master of three side sword God." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Well, it seems that Dao Meng Shen Jun wants to find a helper who is not inferior to himself at all!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Maybe, after all, he is qualified to break through the divine realm, and his ambition is no longer limited to the double heaven." "And it''s very difficult for him to stand on his feet in the triple heaven," said Baidao Shenjun "In fact, it''s difficult for any one of them, not just him, because the region of triple heaven is very tense. There won''t be any half step emperor power. The emperor power will allow a new half step emperor power, and the emperor power will be born."

 Chapter 2761

    "But I''m afraid not." Said Nanfeng.


    "Maybe, but those have nothing to do with us. Now we just need to get as much as possible what the master Dao Shenjun left behind." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Not bad." The south wind takes the lead.


    Then Nanfeng and baidaoshenjun followed yinguishenjun and qianxuemen. They had to make sure that they left the tenth layer of labyrinth forest and then appeared, or that they were separated. After all, they were not rivals of each other.


    As all the warriors enter the labyrinth world of the sword forest, the God King of the sword alliance returns to the main hall where he is. With his palm turned, a transparent ball appears, with a misty air. There is no doubt that it is an artifact.


    The sword alliance God infuses the power into it, and the scene of the labyrinth sword forest emerges. The God King of Dao alliance urges the power again, and the situation of south wind emerges. The God King of Dao alliance only pays attention to south wind.


    "His world is really extraordinary. It can be used as a means of concealment, so that those who are much higher than him have no perception." At this time, the other voice is sounded, tone with greed.


    Then, a man in white emerged from the space of the hall.


    The man looks very beautiful, but it is a pair of greedy eyes, reflecting the deep inside of his vicious. In fact, if this man was not cruel, I''m afraid he would not appear in front of Dao Meng.


    And Dao Meng Shenjun is used to the appearance of men.


    "His world may be the root of his leapfrog challenge. The strength and limit of Shenjun, shenhuangwu, and the most important thing is his own Tao and world power." Dao Meng Shen Jun said along with the youth''s words.


    "Let him grow up, fight and see what his world is like. I can''t do it before I do it." Said the young man in white.


    "This is the best way. I''m afraid we can''t get what we want if we start now." Dao Meng Shen Jun said.


    "In that case, the things put in by the evil bite family won''t let him die, will they?" Young man in white.


    "If he is a genius of leapfrog challenge and can''t even solve those beasts, then I won''t be interested in his leapfrog challenge." Dao Meng Shen Jun Dao.


    "Those animals are really not worried, but there are still two people. Although Yin GUI and Qian Men are nothing to you and me, they have nothing to do with Nanfeng, which is Dashan." Young man in white.


    "In other words, if a genius who leaps to the next level can''t overcome such difficulties, I won''t look forward to this challenge." Dao Meng Shen Jun Dao.


    "You are still so proud!" The young man in white was a little upset.


    "Without such pride, how dare I cut off three sides at the beginning." Dao Meng Shen Jun said.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the credit of one person." Said the young man in white.


    Hearing this, Dao Meng Shen Jun''s look was not happy.


    Seeing that the God King of Dao Meng was not happy, the young man did not dare to talk about it any more. He immediately said with a smile, "let''s not talk about it. Now we really need to think about it seriously. Should we continue to hold the three Dao examination?"


    Dao Meng Shen Jun himself knew that it was meaningless to fight with the youth. As soon as the youth changed the topic, he would also change his mind. "I''m going to hold several times, thousands of years, thousands of years, for you and me, it''s just a moment."


    "If we wait for another thousand years, if we can succeed in ten thousand years, how can we give up? Even if we don''t succeed, we won''t have any loss."


    "Dao Meng, I don''t want to wait another thousand or even ten thousand years. I''m tired of waiting so many years. I''m afraid that thing has already been destroyed. Even if it''s still there, it''s just in endless chaos." Hearing that the God King of Dao League still wants to hold the three Dao meeting, it''s the youth''s turn to get upset.


    "I don''t understand. Why are you so anxious?" Dao Meng asked.


    "Thousand years, ten thousand years is really not long for you and me, but the question is, will this divine realm, like now, spend ten thousand years safely? Not really? " Said the young man in white.


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t know heizu who fought with Tianzu."


    "When the black ancestor broke the seal, when the first battle of heaven and earth reappeared, I don''t want to be the half step God Emperor at that time. In such a battle, only the half step God Emperor is qualified to protect himself, and the peak God King is just cannon fodder."


    Hearing this from the young man in white, there was a strong fear in his eyes.


    But he still refused to say, "no matter what, I intend to wait another ten thousand years. As for heizu, who you said was sealed by Tianzu, it''s still a problem that he can''t come out."


    "Even if it comes out, it has nothing to do with us. The first thing the demons attack is triple heaven. There are those gods, half step gods, who are resisting. What do you care?" "Of course, if you don''t insist on your own ideas, I will not stop you. From now on, you can go into the maze at any time to understand, but you need to remember that if I succeed, from that moment on, what the three sides of the sword God army left behind has nothing to do with you, because from that moment on,


    , the result of success only belongs to me.""Dao Meng!" Said the young man, with an impulse to start.


    "Before you choose a warrior as your enemy, you should first consider whether you are qualified to be your enemy." Feel the white youth have the impulse to start, Dao Meng God Jun disdain to say.


    Now he really doesn''t want to conflict with the youth, because it''s not the right time, and because of some things.


    But it doesn''t mean that he has any fear of youth.


    "Well, pray that after ten thousand years, the double heaven will be stable, and pray that heizu will not break the seal and return to heaven and earth after ten thousand years." After a chill, the young man in white left angrily.


    He is really not the opponent of the God King of Dao alliance, and this is the home of the evil Dao alliance. It''s not wise to start here.


    Moreover, he was just like the king of Dao Meng. It''s not the right time for him to turn over.


    After the young man in white left, an evil sword guard appeared in the hall and said, "my Lord, maybe you should do it. Now he is more and more arrogant, and it seems that this place has become his territory. Come and go as you want."


    "He, I want to kill him, but I''ve been worried that it''s actually on him. If I kill him, I''ve worked hard for many years, and I''m finished." Dao Meng Shen Jun said coldly.


    "My Lord, we can search for his memory with the ancient sky array." Said the evil sword guard. "I''m also the Supreme God. I know how hard it is to get the memory of a supreme God. I failed to win the three swords. Otherwise, how could I hold the three swords meeting and gamble on it?" Dao Meng Shen Jun said.

 Chapter 2762

    Do you want to hold the three Dao meeting? No, not at all! He can''t wait more, he is more reluctant to wait for thousands of years.


    But he has no way, for his ultimate goal, he now only has this way to wait.


    Of course, what he was most careful about was what he wanted. The young man in white had got what he wanted, but the young man in white lacked what he had in the labyrinth.


    He and the young man in white, apart from the common interests, have no feelings at all, so they will never let each other go.


    "If you wait for another period of time, even if you don''t need those things, you will be able to become the emperor of God. At that time, you will also be the trampling thing under your feet." Cold sword Alliance said in the heart of God.


    A pair of evil black eyes, full of intention to kill. In this area, no living creature can disobey him. Even the original three faced sword God King will not come to a good end.


    Boom! In the labyrinth sword forest on the tenth floor, the God of hundred swords smashes a shadow with one blow. A shadow of solidifying solid appears like a snake or a curved sword, which is exactly the meaning of solidifying solid sword.


    After Yin GUI Shen Jun and Qian Xue sect leader leave the tenth layer of labyrinth sword forest, they also appear directly to search for Ning Shi Dao as soon as possible.


    It took them three days to get rid of the remaining solid knives in the tenth layer of labyrinth. And if they meet other swordsmen who get the intention of Dao, they will not keep their hands, and they will fight directly.


    Of course, they only snatch what is inferior to them.


    Anyone who enters here will be able to get the inheritance of sanmiandao Shenjun and the spirits of those two kinds of Shendao in the end, so they are all competitors. If they can be eliminated early, they will be eliminated.


    After all, who can say clearly about luck? Maybe a weak warrior can get it by luck.


    "Sure enough, it''s all 80% of Dao''s power!" Feeling the power of those Ningshi Dao, Nanfeng said excitedly. In the tone, I can''t wait to understand and refine.


    "In the tenth layer of labyrinth sword forest, the Dao is the shallowest. The deeper the Dao is, the deeper the Dao is. In the second layer, the Dao is in the middle of 80%." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "No matter how deep or shallow it is, it''s all 80% Dao Yi. For me now, it''s all infinite opportunity." Said Nanfeng.


    Later, the two enter the ninth layer of labyrinth knife forest, and continue to search for Ning Shi Dao.


    Of course, the two people still enter the world from time to time, in order to avoid the pursuit of Yin GUI Shen Jun and others.


    What Nanfeng wants is to get what he wants first, and then have a good time with Yin, GUI and Shenjun.


    In this way, almost two months later, Nanfeng and Baidao Shenjun went to the fourth floor of the labyrinth. By this time, their collection of Ningshi Dao had reached 200 strands.


    "The fourth layer of labyrinth knife forest, and then I smash these knife shadow speed will greatly slow down." On the fourth floor, the God of hundred swords said, "because the power of resistance in the shadow of swords here is not only the power, but also the power of resistance."


    "The resistance force can reach 70% of perfection, but my Dao intention is in the late 70%, and it''s just in the late 70%


    "It will take me about a day to smash a knife shadow."


    "Da Yuanman? Now my intention is only in the late 70%! " Said Nanfeng.


    "Then you should first refine the meaning of the solidified sword. Don''t you have the invisible Tao of time?" Said the God of hundred swords. Following Nanfeng for two months, Baidao Shenjun also knows that Nanfeng has invisible time Tao.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    Although I want to go to the second layer of labyrinth knife forest immediately, there is a saying that sharpening the knife does not miss the woodcutter.


    If you want to enter the first level of labyrinth knife forest, it is the most basic qualification.


    "It''s just the master of the sect. I''ll refine all of them." Looking at Baidao Shenjun, Nanfeng is embarrassed. After all, Baidao Shenjun takes more than half of the credit.


    "This is not the time to be polite." The God of hundred swords said, "besides, to tell you the truth, I can reach the limit of the power of will, which is estimated to be in the middle of 70%. Refining more power of will is just a waste."


    "Unless I have an adventure."


    "Thank you, sect master." Thanks again and again, the south wind enters Wanshi world directly.


    The God of hundred swords did not enter the world. He continued to smash the shadow of swords and search for the meaning of Ning Shi Dao. Although the speed is very slow, there should be some harvest during the period when the south wind is closed.


    "The power of the Dao intention in the Dao intention, the Dao alliance, Shenjun and others all release a certain seal power." Seriously feel those coagulation solid knife meaning, south wind said.


    "It''s very normal. In this way, these Dao ideas can''t be refined or even can''t be refined by those who have got them. In this way, he only needs some means, and these solidified Dao ideas will be invisible and return to his body again." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Otherwise, you think that such a warrior as Dao Meng Shenjun would be so generous to release his own Dao in this labyrinth Dao forest.""It''s just a pity that his seals are nothing in front of my primitive self pole and chaotic forces." Nanfeng said, "of course, it is also because he released relatively less power of these seals."


    It''s really because there are few, otherwise, how can the south wind break the seal released by the strength of the sword alliance God King.


    "Let''s go!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "With your previous accumulation and the fusion of heaven and earth, your refining will be very fast, and your Dao will be improved very quickly."


    "It seems that it''s been a long time. It seems that I''ve never really taken the time to practice Dao Yi." Nanfeng murmured.


    Then, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, broke those seals with the power of chaos and primitive self pole, and began to refine the meaning of Dao and the Tao contained in it.


    Sure enough, as the fire order of Mozu said, as soon as the south wind was refined, the Dao intention in his body increased at a speed that could be easily perceived. In only half a month, it reached 70% perfection and burst into 80% Dao intention.


    And the speed of this increase has not been reduced. The weather is favorable and the location is favorable. The southerly wind has accumulated for a long time.


    In a word, this time, the south wind''s knife will definitely soar.


    The refining of Nanfeng once again attracted the attention of daomeng Shenjun.


    Because as long as his concise Dao meaning is refined, he can feel it.


    In the main hall, you can feel the location of the south wind through the artifact ball. The God King of Dao Meng looks very unhappy.


    Of course, the God King of Dao Meng can only feel the position of the south wind, and can''t see the south wind in Wanshi world. "Boy, how can the refining speed be so fast? What''s more, the power of our seal was easily eliminated? " The sword alliance God King also says in the heart gloomy.

 Chapter 2763

    The God King of Dao alliance didn''t think much about it. He began to control those Dao ideas through the connection between him and his concise Dao ideas. At the same time, he was also the strong one who conveyed his evil Dao alliance and condensed Dao ideas.


    The power of will is extremely difficult to cultivate. How can their power of will be refined so easily by others.


    Nanfeng naturally felt a lot of the power of solidifying the real intention, and immediately realized that it was the powerful members of the Dao alliance, such as Shenjun, who called back their power of intention.


    "It depends on who is faster!" There was a chill in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Shua Shua! The next moment, there are three figures around Nanfeng, which are his three souls. But it''s not over. After a moment, there are two more Nanfeng.


    A feeling is the soul of Nanfeng.


    There is no doubt that during this period, Nanfeng practiced again and separated two souls.


    In this way, the south wind is that six people absorb refining at the same time. With the passage of a hundred times speed of the invisible time Tao, his absorption speed is nearly 600 times.


    Under the refining speed of nearly 600 times, those who are strong in Dao alliance God King and evil Dao alliance have no advantage in their realm. With more than 200 strands of solidifying Dao intention, they only recall less than 30 strands in the end.


    Boom! At that moment, the whole dark and evil hall was destroyed. The strong intention of killing was as strong as waves, and the road was fierce.


    "What a south wind. It''s more and more interesting." With a grip of the right hand, the sword alliance God King gave out a colder sound.


    At this moment, Nanfeng completely attracted the attention and attention of Shenjun of Dao League.


    Of course, this is not appreciation.


    Dao Meng Shenjun was also a proud genius at the beginning. He knew that the heart of genius could not be controlled by others, and he was such a genius as Nanfeng, so from the beginning, he didn''t want to control Nanfeng.


    It''s about how to get what he wants from Nanfeng, and then kill it quickly.


    Nanfeng has been closed in Wanshi world for more than a year. After more than a year, he has finally promoted his Dao idea to 70% perfection, which is well consolidated. Under the original self extreme state, he still has a kind of artistic conception of self promotion towards 80% Dao idea.


    "When I get to the second level, I should be ready to make a breakthrough towards 80% Dao. At that time, my goal is only the first level. I just want to enter the first level labyrinth Dao forest. I don''t know what conditions I need." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "At that time, what I think now is that the God King of Dao alliance and the strong man of evil Dao palace who condenses the meaning of Dao must have a good look!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s very pretty, isn''t it?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Roar!" Just at this time, a roar sounded, alerting the south wind and the fire order of the demon ancestor, as well as the hundred sword God King who was bombarding the shadow of the sword outside.


    "Is the warrior turned into noumenon?" South wind doubts.


    At once, the south wind came out of the Wanshi world.


    "It worked." Seeing the south wind coming out, the God King of hundred swords was surprised. After all, it was less than four days for him.


    "It''s a success!" Said Nanfeng.


    But they didn''t say anything more about it, because the roar was getting closer and closer to them, and they felt the breath, as if they were not one.


    And they also feel as if they are not simple creatures, but creatures with the smell of chaos. There''s no doubt that it''s chaos.


    "Sect master, will chaos like creatures still appear in this labyrinth sword forest?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, there are only warriors here. How can there be chaotic creatures?" The God of hundred swords said heavily.


    Roar! A dozen of them had just appeared in their eyes.


    Those monsters, all showing the color of gray and black, filled with rich power of chaos. They have a head like a unicorn, a body like a lion, and six giant legs.


    the chaos as like as two peas of the beast, which is filled with a strong phagocytosis, is the same as that of the southern wind. It is obvious that these chaotic giants are related to the evil spirits, which is related to the evil family.


    "These chaotic monsters are like the evil phages that have been cultivated by the evil phage family." The God of hundred swords said solemnly.


    "Evil eating mixed animals!" Nanfeng also said.


    "Many powerful families will arrest some chaotic creatures with strong blood and excellent growth limit from chaos, cultivate them, and let them reproduce for their special use." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "The evil bite family cultivates this evil bite mixed animal, which is similar to their blood."


    "Did the evil bite family really do it?" The south wind said coldly.


    "Let''s go first. These guys are hard to deal with. Some of them are stronger than me." Said the God of hundred swords.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    But it''s too late, because at this time, those evil eating mixed animals form a row, and in an instant, they open their mouths and spit out the power of evil eating, and the power of evil eating instantly evolves into a seal array.At this moment, the look of the south wind directly overcast.


    "Obviously prepared, these evil eating animals are controlled by people, and the one who controls them is likely to be the emperor of Yin, GUI and Shen." Said the fire order of the devil.


    The words of the fire order of the demon ancestor just fell, and a voice familiar to the south wind rang out. On the top of the head of the biggest evil eating mixed animal, a virtual shadow of the spirit body appeared, which was the emperor of Yin, ghost and God.


    "After searching for so many days, I finally found it. You are very good. You have reached the fourth floor of the labyrinth knife forest." Looking at Nanfeng and Baidao Shenjun, Yingui Shenjun said coldly.


    The God King of hundred swords didn''t respond. He just said to Nanfeng, "it seems that the God King of Yin ghost is not here. This is our chance. Before he comes, break the array of evil eating mixed animals, otherwise we won''t have another chance to go."


    "Next, I''ll make a way for you."


    With that, the God of hundred swords started.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the momentum of the God King of hundred swords reached the limit, and his God King''s body also came out.


    "If this hundred swords God King is really like what I think, he has put all his hopes on you. At this moment, he should have opened the way for you with a will to die heart." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The dead king swallow heaven, his life is not in vain. He has such a friend."


    "Master of the hundred swords sect, I have written down the favor." There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    At this time, the shadow of the Yin ghost God King also saw that the hundred sword God King''s plan was to break the array before he came.


    "If you want to escape, do you still have the qualification and opportunity?" Coldly, the shadow of Yin, ghost and God has controlled the attack of those evil beasts. In the next moment, the calm evil eaters roared and became furious. The evil eaters'' power gathered together and rolled down to the God King of hundred swords through the array.

 Chapter 2764

    Boom! Under the array, those momentum instantly gathered together to form a huge swallowing mouth. They came down from the sky and swallowed up the body of the God King, who was high in the sky. The momentum vowed to swallow up the body of the God King.


    But Baidao Shenjun is also a great God.


    Under the swallowing, the body of the God King of the hundred swords had no fear at all. He went up with the momentum of the landing, and his arms were as strong as the steel pillars.


    The sound of fragmentation rings out, and the evil phagocytosis of momentum condensation directly turns into nothingness.


    "Shenjun''s way - Shenjun''s knife!" With the roar of a hundred swords God King, the infinite power of God King''s way gushes out from the eyebrow heart of God King''s body and turns into a giant shadow knife.


    The strong intention of the sword also comes from the power of the God and the king. It surrounds the shadow of the sword and enhances the power of the shadow of the sword.


    This cut, straight to the center of the array.


    Roar! But this cut was intercepted by three figures. With a roar, three evil eating mixed beasts with the power of Dacheng God King appeared before that cut. Their forepaws cracked at the same time, and the chaotic evil eating power gathered to form a evil eating giant claw.


    Boom! Under the roar, the two magic powers collided fiercely, and the strong power waves shot around in an instant.


    In the storm, the body of the God King of the hundred swords retreated heavily, crushing the shadows of the labyrinth of swords and inlaying them into the ground.


    "The God of hundred swords has the heart to break this array, but to be honest, he is a little weak." Mozu Huoling said solemnly, "it''s easy to deal with the evil predators without the control of creatures. Once they are under the control of creatures, their orderly and integrated fighting ability will make their fighting power comparable to genius."


    "What''s more, it''s the evil eating mixed animal of the three great gods


    "Are you really going to die here today?" South wind heart is not reconciled to say.


    The sudden appearance of these evil eating animals may be due to the dissatisfaction of Dao Meng Shen Jun with his absorption of the Dao meaning and deliberately telling the news to Yin GUI Shen Jun.


    "Maybe, you shouldn''t refine those solid Dao meaning first." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "because even if the Dao doesn''t mean 80%, you can enter the second level of labyrinth Dao forest with your talent."


    "Now it''s too late to say that. Besides, there''s nothing to regret about it. I''m very excited that the knife''s intention has reached 80%." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the three evil goblins in Dacheng Kingdom attacked again. Their bodies became bigger and their strength soared. They vomited strong chaotic evil goblins and gathered into a more powerful energy ball.


    "Take the God King of hundred swords into the world. He can''t resist this attack." Said the fire order of the devil.


    The idea of God envelops the God of hundred swords, and the south wind is ready to take the God of hundred swords into the golden world.


    But at this time, the God King of Baidao refused, "Nanfeng, no need. If I can''t solve the three beasts, I''m not worthy to be the leader of Baidao sect, let alone talk about revenge."


    As the words fell, the light of power reappeared on the embarrassed Shenjun''s body and jumped into the air again, facing the three evil beasts and the energy ball.


    "A hundred swords is the best!"


    With the appearance of the blood mark on the eyebrows of the God King of hundred swords, his true self and the body of his God King are directly transformed into a real sword, a blood real sword.


    On the Dao, there is a sense of Jue. It seems that there is no more Dao in heaven and earth in front of this Dao.


    Under the constant convergence of power, the shadow of the sword appeared on both sides of the blade. In a moment, the shadow of Blood Sword appeared in the whole air.


    If you count carefully, it''s just a hundred.


    "The unique meaning of his sword also has the smell of death. I''m afraid this move is also his unique move." The evil ancestor fire orders to coagulate a voice to say.


    "That Jue''s meaning not only highlights the power of this knife, but also more likely highlights that this is his last knife."


    It is not necessary to say that the south wind with primitive self polarity can also feel this.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes are moist.


    No matter whether Baidao Shenjun did it more to get him to avenge the God swallowing king, at this moment, Baidao Shenjun was really saving him with his life.


    Moreover, such a man who dares to die for the sake of his brother''s Revenge deserves the admiration of any warrior.


    "Hundred sword sect master!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Shua! When the power converged to an extreme, or when all the blood essence and blood of the God King of hundred swords were absorbed, the blood knife cut out, very fast cut out.


    The energy sphere gathered by the three evil eating animals is irresistible. It''s like crisp paper, and it''s cut off instantly.


    Blood knife castration does not reduce, directly through the body of three evil eating mixed animals. All of a sudden, the blood was spilled, and it was the body of the three evil eaters that was cut into pieces.


    "What a powerful knife!" The south wind and the fire order of the demon ancestor were both a sigh of emotion.


    "It should be a sword that he understood by himself. It should be a powerful sword that he understood by his own God king sword. This sword is worthy of that one."Boom! Chopping the three evil beasts in Dacheng''s divine realm, the knife hit the center of the seal array.


    "No way!" The shadow of the spirit body of Yin GUI Shen Jun, who has been integrated into the array, roars.


    Roar, roar! Then, the rest of the evil predators roared. With the roar, all of their bodies turned into blood mist, which is precisely the essence and blood power, and then all of them merged into the array.


    In order to leave the south wind, Yin, GUI and Shen Jun do everything.


    Zizi! Endless power sparks, it''s that knife, and the shadow of the hundred blood sabres that it carries, collides with the center of the array and is deadlocked.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart really came up to his throat.


    At this time, every second is a torment for the south wind.


    Just a few seconds, but under the feeling of the south wind, it seems that countless years have passed.


    Finally, the blood knife and the center of the array burst at the same time.


    In an instant, the whole seal array broke up.


    Without hesitation, the south wind turns into light and shoots out. Of course, the spirit of the sword shot out when he was excited.


    After breaking the seal array, there is only a wisp of ghost left.


    "Ah With the light of Nanfeng''s incarnation leaving, only the angry roar of the spirit of Yin, GUI, Shen and Jun echoed in the waves.


    In this way, he did not catch Nanfeng. Yin guishenjun really did not dare to think that he could catch Nanfeng in the labyrinth sword forest. Moreover, the three evil predators in Dacheng Shenjun''s realm had fallen, and his helper was left with a dry blood sect leader.


    The other warriors, after the God King of the sword Alliance said that Nanfeng was the true disciple of the evil sword alliance, absolutely did not dare to move Nanfeng. "In order to let Nanfeng escape, Baidao Shenjun did not hesitate to lose his life. It''s a little hard to understand." In the main hall, the evil sword guard beside the sword alliance God King shook his head and said.

 Chapter 2765

    "He''s really desperate for revenge." Dao Meng Shen Jun gives a cold smile.


    The God King of Dao alliance naturally understands the enmity between Yin ghost God King and Bai Dao God King, and also knows that the purpose of Bai Fen God King joining the evil Dao alliance is to revenge.


    "Such a person, I don''t know whether to admire him or to say that he is the waste of the martial arts world." Said the evil sword guard.


    "Whatever. The heart of martial arts is different." Dao Meng Shen Jun said.


    "Then, the south wind, do you want to continue to tell the ghost king where he is?" Said the evil sword guard.


    "I''ve told him once. If he doesn''t grasp it, he can''t blame me." Dao Meng Shen Jun said, "the reward given by the evil family is enough for me to tell them only once."


    "Besides, it''s not the time to let Nanfeng die."


    "I see, my Lord." Said the evil sword guard.


    "Nanfeng, in a short period of time, you have given me too many unexpected things, so can you give me the unexpected things I expect?" Looking at the artifact ball again, the sword alliance God King said thoughtfully and expectantly.


    I don''t know why, this carving sword alliance God King thinks that Nanfeng is the one he is waiting for.


    With the ghost of the God of hundred swords, Nanfeng comes to the third labyrinth of swords.


    Although Baidao Shenjun still has a layer of ghost, he is so weak that he has no consciousness. Nanfeng can only put it in the depth of his life and death world, and let the compass of reincarnation of life and death cover him.


    As long as you warm up for a period of time, the spirit of Baidao Shenjun will be revived, and Nanfeng will revive Baidao Shenjun.


    To do this well, Nanfeng starts to bombard Daoying, so as to get the intention of Ningshi Dao as soon as possible. The God King of hundred swords can no longer work for him. The next thing is up to him.


    He has to get into the first layer of labyrinth as soon as possible.


    However, the shadow of the sword in the third layer of labyrinth sword forest is beyond Nanfeng''s expectation. It not only has stronger resistance, but also has the figure formed by the intention of the sword. It has the strength to attack.


    "It seems that it''s very difficult for you to enter the second layer, the first layer." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "No matter how hard it is, it must be finished, and I can''t waste any time. Even if Dao Meng Shenjun knows more cards, he won''t waste any second." Nanfeng responded.


    The next moment, the south wind eyes change, he urged the triple God eyes.


    Under the power of Wuwu, everything that Nanfeng saw was still and gray. The shadow of the sword that he saw was clearly presented in his eyes. He clearly knew which shadow had the meaning of solidifying the sword and which one had not.


    Triple God eyes, no power, which once again shocked the sword alliance God King and the evil sword guard around him.


    "My Lord, is that triple eye?" In the hall, it seems to be quiet for a long time. The shock of the evil sword guard can not be described in words is to break the silence.


    "The eyes of three colors contain divine power, which can''t be wrong. What''s more, the power he urges is the power of no delusion, the real power of no delusion. Only the eyes of God can cultivate it, and the lowest qualification is triple eyes of God." Dao Meng Shen Jun said heavily.


    "No power in vain!" The guard of the evil Sabre said again, "is that the only power that is said to be second only to chaos power, but more difficult to cultivate than chaos power?"


    "Yes, there is no arrogant power. Only those who have triple or more divine eyes are qualified to practice." Dao Meng Shen Jun said.


    "This south wind, really let people..." evil sword guards can''t use words to describe the shock of south wind to them.


    "Now, I really want to kill him immediately and get everything from him." At this moment, Dao Meng Shen Jun could not help but said coldly.


    At this moment, the sword alliance God King really can''t help but leak out his tusks.


    "My Lord, maybe he can help you achieve martial arts more than the previous three faced sword God King." Said the evil sword guard.


    "Just with his triple eyes, he can do it." Dao Meng Shen Jun Dao.


    "My Lord, I will act at once." Said the evil sword guard.


    "Don''t worry. He''s a turtle in a jar. Let''s wait until the three swords meeting is over." Dao Meng Shen Jun said.


    Seeing that the south wind and the South eye have no intention to bombard the real power. For three days, he just smashed the shadow of the sword, because his intention of the sword reached 80%, otherwise it would be longer.


    The shadow of the sword is broken, and the solid meaning of the sword turns into a figure to attack the south wind.


    Although this Dao Yi figure has extraordinary strength and can cause a certain threat to Nanfeng, it is unconscious after all, and it is too fragile under the power of Wuhu.


    After a few breaths, the south wind will suppress it and condense it into a solid Dao meaning, so as to reach the second level.


    "In the second layer of labyrinth sword forest, I''m afraid there are few warriors who can come in. The Yin ghost God King and the leader of Qianxue sect probably won''t come in, because they don''t understand the Dao way enough." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Of course, if Dao Meng Shen Jun intentionally let them in, it''s another story.""I don''t have time for that!" Said Nanfeng.


    At once, the south wind urges Wuwu to find Ning Shi Dao.


    The shadow in the second layer of labyrinth sword forest is more defensive. It took Nanfeng ten days to smash it. To defeat the shadow spirit of Dao Yiyan again is to win.


    As Baidao Shenjun said, even if you get the intention of Ningshi Dao, Nanfeng will not be able to enter the first layer of labyrinth Dao forest.


    "What qualifications are needed?" There was a heavy south wind.


    "You try to merge your original self pole with the meaning of Dao, and add the power of heaven and earth to your meaning of Dao." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I''ll try!" South wind nods.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng pushes his sword power to the limit, and merges into the fusion of heaven and earth, forming an invisible sword shadow, pouring into the barrier of entering the first layer of labyrinth sword forest, so as to open the channel.


    But the direct anti shock is the instant anti shock.


    "Being shaken out in an instant means being rejected directly, which means that Dao Yi is not qualified to enter the first layer of labyrinth Dao forest." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Well?" At this time, Nanfeng''s attention was not far away, because he felt another person''s breath.


    And the breath also directly toward the south wind, a few breathing appeared in front of the south wind, is a young man in black.


    "I thought I was the only one who came in the second layer of labyrinth knife forest. Unexpectedly, there was another one." Seeing the south wind, the young man in Black said.


    "But think about it. You Nanfeng, a genius, should be able to get to the second level of labyrinth." "This young man, it''s a bit of a bad comer." Said the fire order of the devil.

 Chapter 2766

    In this labyrinth of swords, except for Yin GUI Shen Jun and Qian Xue men, they dare to kill Nan Feng when they see Nan Feng, because the supporters behind them are the evil bite family. The others just try their best to avoid Nan Feng, because Dao Meng Shen Jun recruited them in person.


    But this young man, seeing the south wind, did not have any intention to retreat. Instead, he was eager to try. How could he not be a bad comer.


    What''s more, those who can get to the second level of labyrinth knife forest must be the best among the martial arts.


    "But fortunately, his realm is just ordinary God King, as long as it is not the peak of ordinary God King, now you can deal with it." Mozu Huoling continued.


    "Who are you?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Before entering, Nanfeng also understood many geniuses of the evil sword League and the forces under the evil sword League, and also knew the faces of those geniuses. But the young man in front of him didn''t feel familiar at all.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. What you need to know is that next, in the first layer of labyrinth, only I can enter. Your road ends here and your life ends here." Said the young man faintly.


    "It''s not a small voice!" South wind cold voice response, "don''t know, still think you are the peak God King, not close to the peak of the ordinary God King."


    "My strength may be weak, but I think it''s enough for you, even if you''re a genius for leapfrogging." Youth road.


    In the main hall, the sword alliance God King and the evil sword guard around him looked at the young man in a daze. They didn''t know the origin of the young man.


    "My Lord, who is this man who can enter the second layer of labyrinth? The genius of all forces is in my memory, but I have no impression of this young man. " After observing for a long time, the evil sword guard asked.


    "I don''t have any impression, but I feel that the young man is a little familiar, but I just can''t remember." Dao Meng God King is also a doubt.


    However, in doubt, the God King of Dao alliance is looking forward to it, because what he is looking forward to when he holds the three Dao examination is that he does not know the talent will come, so that what he really looks forward to will come.


    The evil Sabre guard obviously knew the real purpose of the three sabres test, so after some doubts, he had to look forward to it.


    "Let''s see how he compares with the south wind." The sword alliance God King once again tiny a voice.


    Hum! A buzzing sound suddenly appeared from the young man''s arm. He saw that the young man''s right arm had turned into a blade. He cut out the shadow of the sword between the lightning and flint and went straight to the south wind.


    It seems that the south wind is not strong enough in the past.


    Because in Nanfeng''s eyes, it is not just a plain blade, he saw the invisible vastness of power, in the invisible, after this cut, there is a giant shadow, a giant shadow born for the sword.


    This knife has endless power to kill Nanfeng.


    In the invisible, the power is only aimed at one person, which shows that the youth''s understanding of Dao has reached a certain position, which is difficult for a warrior in the same position to reach.


    Such a situation indicates that the young people''s intention of Dao has reached the middle of 80%, or even the late of 80%.


    You know, Nanfeng''s genius is only at the beginning of 80%. It''s also because he has gained a lot of 80% of the meaning of solid Dao in the labyrinth Dao forest, and because of his primitive fusion of heaven and earth.


    This is not what makes Nanfeng really dignified and shocked. What makes Nanfeng really dignified and shocked is that this young man''s Dao contains justice, which is the unique Dao of justice of the three side Dao God King.


    "It''s a little interesting. Is there any other inheritor of Sanmian Dao Shenjun?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s not surprising that master Dao Shenjun fell into chaos when he left his inheritance and seal in a hurry. There are other heritages scattered out." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you can, you can bring this man under your command. After all, he has been handed down, even if he is a disciple of Sanmian Dao Shenjun." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I think it will be very difficult. I can feel his intention to kill me. It''s very strong." Said Nanfeng.


    Then Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He spread the fire all over his body, developed the magic fist of fire, and summoned the condensed shadow of fire mixed world to confront with that chop.


    "My Lord, that''s the Dao of justice!" Inside the hall, the evil sword guard said excitedly.


    At this moment, the God King of Dao Meng was also excited, which was a kind of ecstatic excitement. This was what he had to wait for. He had been waiting for a talented warrior who could understand the justice of the God King of Dao on three sides to come.


    "At last." Ecstatic, the sword alliance God King is also a heavy voice.


    "Do you want to do it now, my lord?" Said the evil sword guard.


    "Don''t worry, wait until he gets into the first layer of labyrinth." Endure the excitement and can''t wait, the sword alliance God King said, "now, you may not get the justice sword spirit, wait for him to show the real justice sword forest, have 100% assurance before you move."


    "After waiting for so many years, I don''t care about waiting for some more time, let alone a single mistake, which leads to failure.""I see, my Lord. What about that one?" Said the evil sword guard.


    "He''s no longer useful. It''s time to really meet him when I''m done here." Dao Meng Shen Jun said. Between the words, Dao Meng Shen Jun specially strengthened the tone of the word "true".


    Obviously, this real meeting is an unusual meeting.


    "My Lord, it''s time to see him." The evil sword guard said, with a strong sense of killing.


    ¡­ The collision of fist and chop made Nanfeng and the young man retreat at the same time, marking a deep mark in the air.


    "It''s really good. God King and God King are enviable and envious." Shake your arms, the young man grinned.


    "I''m afraid it''s only jealousy!" South wind responded.


    "Oh With a faint smile, the power of the youth really broke out. The power of the Dao of justice swept out like a gale, and evolved into thousands of righteous Dao shadows and the whole youth, forming a Dao world.


    "The Dao of justice is infinite justice, but it feels evil in you!" Said Nanfeng.


    This Dao of justice breaks out in young people. It is really full of evil power, and it is the fundamental evil from the heart.


    Obviously, the young man is an evil man from the heart.


    "Justice? Evil? Is there such a saying? All I need is strength. Strength is strength, but there is no difference between good and evil. " The youth sneered.


    "As a genius, you don''t know such a truth, do you?"


    "It seems impossible to be friends with you." Said Nanfeng. "I''ve never been interested in being friends with geniuses, but in killing people, especially geniuses like you." The youth sneered.

 Chapter 2767

    The eyes of the youth have become the shadow of the sword.


    At this moment, Nanfeng not only felt Ling Li''s killing in his body, but also in his eyes. He even couldn''t open his eyes. He transformed evil into justice. This young man made his sword more profound.


    Click! With the sound of fragmentation, Nanfeng''s robes began to crumble, and the bloodstains on her body began to increase.


    "What a powerful force The south wind sighed.


    In the mixed fire, the golden light diffuses, the lines of Tianjin evolve, Nanfeng''s whole body is surrounded by golden layers, and the prototype of chaotic golden body has appeared.


    So Ling Li''s strength, Nanfeng just rely on his strong body, also absolutely can''t resist.


    Eighty percent of the attack power of Dao Yi has entered the real invisible stage, which can''t be seen from ordinary eyes.


    "It''s a good physical defense. Unfortunately, no matter how strong the defense is, it can''t resist my powerful sword intention in the 80% middle period. At least within the range of the ordinary God King''s fighting power, those who don''t have weapons can resist it." Feeling the strength of Nanfeng''s body, the young man said with a sigh.


    "It''s more than you can resist, but the ones you met before are all mediocre." South wind sneers.


    "Is it?"


    Boom! The world of Dao''s shadow becomes the world of Dao''s meaning. The world is invisible and more like a world beyond the imagination of the birth spirit.


    Give people such a feeling, there is no doubt that this is 80% of the power of the world.


    Nanfeng felt the vastness of the power of the meaning. It was really in the middle of 80%, and it was almost in the late of 80%.


    "Sure enough, it''s the intention of Dao in the middle of 80%. This young man is really extraordinary." Mozu Huoling said, "the ordinary God King has the Dao spirit of 80% in the middle period, and it is close to 80% in the later period. I''m afraid his fighting power is comparable to that of a genius with two Heaven and earth airs."


    "Who the hell is this guy?" Nanfeng is even more curious.


    "Yin and Yang will cut off!" Under the outbreak of the power of Dao Yi, the youth attacked.


    The sword power of justice is transformed into an invisible Yang power, and the evil essence of his heart is transformed into an invisible Yin power. The combination of justice and evil, the combination of yin and Yang, together with the sword power of 80% of the mid-term, becomes a powerful one.


    "Is it the transformation of justice and evil into invisible Yin and Yang?" The south wind is more dignified.


    "It seems that this time, you meet a strong opponent." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Let''s see who is stronger!" Nanfeng said that the chaotic gold body really began to appear.


    "To transform justice and evil into invisible Yin and Yang, my Lord, does he seem to have the same power?" In the main hall, seeing the youth burst out this power, the evil sword guard exclaimed.


    "Maybe that''s what I know about him." Dao Meng Shen Jun said.


    "So they''re together?" The evil sword guard asked.


    "It''s unlikely that, if it was together, he would not have left before." Dao Meng Shen Jun said.


    At this moment, Dao Meng Shen Jun looks a little bit bad, because at this time, he guessed that there might still be something he wanted on the man, and that it might be divided into two parts and got by two people.


    "It seems that he can''t be moved for a long time in the near future." The sword alliance God King said in the heart.


    ... invisible cycle of yin and Yang, south wind in front of a powerful knife.


    At the moment when he cuts to the south wind''s eyebrow, the chaotic body is completely solidified, and the chaotic body forces are closely arranged, invincible, to resist this and that intention.


    Boom! A burst of strong roar, intense fireworks, gold body defense and Yin Yang meaning cut confrontation stalemate.


    "This is chaos gold body!" The pupil suddenly shrinks, the youth shakes to say.


    In the main hall, the God King of Dao alliance and the guard of evil Dao were shocked again.


    "These two people are God''s gifts to you. They have gained their martial arts skills. It''s no matter that you have become the emperor." Dao Meng God King can''t help but look forward to saying.


    Since Nanjun was so excited, especially when he was close to the top of the divine realm.


    "In the middle of 80% of the time, the intention of the sword is to kill Ling Li, which is very aggressive. But unfortunately, the physical strength of Nanfeng is not what you can imagine." Looking at the young man''s shocking eyes, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Do you despise me?" The youth sneered.


    "Perhaps so!" Said Nanfeng.


    The youth did not reply, only attacked.


    At this moment, the power of the sword on the youth increases again.


    At the moment when the youth''s strength increased, Nanfeng suddenly felt a kind of invisibility from the youth, a kind of invisibility from another period of time.


    The south wind is very clear about this invisibility. First of all, the south wind cultivates the invisible time Tao, and has a certain degree of feeling for the arrival of many creatures in different periods of time.


    Moreover, in the process of acquiring several magic powers, he met many creatures in different periods of time. They had a sense of the south wind, which was the invisible feeling of the youth at that time."Make sure again." Shocked, Nanfeng said.


    At the next moment, the south wind completely impels the chaos of the golden body, and the nine inscriptions on the golden body pop out, merge and turn into the Optimus Prime, and smash hard at the world of the youth''s Dao meaning evolution.


    "Broken!"


    With a roar, Nanfeng added the strength of undead bones to the gold Body Inscription of fusion.


    However, the undead bone did not appear. Nanfeng really didn''t want to expose too much.


    Boom! A burst of fragmentation sounds, and the gold body inscriptions directly crush the world of Dao meaning, but it''s still a little worse.


    "The original self pole." If you don''t move the undead bones, the south wind completely moves the original self pole.


    Click! As soon as the power of the primitive self pole is imposed, the cracks in the world of Dao will be filled in.


    "No way!" The youth roared.


    In his voice, the power of Dao meaning of justice and evil is derived from the Yin Yang compass. The compass rotates at a high speed and becomes bigger. In an instant, the infinite Dao meaning and Dao shadow burst out.


    The endless Dao meaning and shadow constantly impact the inscriptions on the gold body.


    Although it didn''t break the inscriptions on the gold body, it made the merged inscriptions on the gold body split into nine strands, which retreated against the earthquake.


    At this moment, the youth really broke out his peak power.


    As soon as the peak power broke out, Nanfeng immediately confirmed that the youth was definitely not a person in his period of time. Because of his outbreak, Nanfeng can feel the invisible time breath of youth power more clearly.


    This kind of breath, in any period of time, can only be possessed by creatures who are not in this period of time.


    "Another genius in history?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s not a genius in this period of time anyway." Southwind.


    "In order to obtain the complete inheritance of the three side sword God Jun Wu Dao, have you entered a long time?" The fire order murmured. "You''re not in this period of time." Immediately, the south wind said to the youth.

 Chapter 2768

    Nanfeng said with a voice, because he didn''t want to let daomeng Shenjun know, but Nanfeng always guessed that daomeng Shenjun could use some means to see everything in the labyrinth Daolin.


    If there is any possibility, he still wants to resolve with this young man.


    Of course, the more important reason is that Nanfeng has another feeling on the youth. He has sensed something. He also guesses that this kind of thing is probably what the Dao Meng God King wants.


    If Dao Meng Shenjun also knows the origin of this young man, Dao Meng Shenjun is likely to move ahead of time.


    Hearing the sound of Nanfeng, the young man was stunned. His eyes became unbelievable, and even more murderous.


    At this moment, the youth''s intention to kill the south wind is even more serious.


    Feeling more murderous, Nanfeng really determined that young people were warriors in another period of time. They came here through the long river of time.


    "It seems that you are not a creature at the same time with us. Are you from the past or from the future?" Nanfeng continued.


    "You know too much." The youth responded coldly.


    Bear! Even more murderous, the young people''s swords on their arms are more powerful. On their right arms, they are the swords of justice and evil. On their left arms, they are the invisible swords of yin and Yang derived from justice and evil.


    In the blink of an eye of the south wind, the meaning of Dao has become a real solid Dao.


    "Chop!" The two solidifying swords merge and cut down directly towards the south wind.


    "The world will cut off!" The killing voice of youth also rings through the second layer of labyrinth.


    Boom boom! Under that chop, the endless world of Dao will emerge, from the invisible into that chop, enhancing the power of that chop.


    This cut is definitely a cut made by the youth.


    With this chop, the inscriptions on the gold body under Nanfeng''s original self pole were defeated again. In the sound of the sound of the cross between gold and iron, they fell on Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body.


    At that moment, there was a deep crack in Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body. If we continue, Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body may be cut off.


    But the south wind will not give young people a chance, triple God eyes in an instant.


    Three rays of light bloom, straight to that cut, in the boom, God eye light repels the world will cut, south wind instantly repair chaos gold body.


    Shenmou and Wuhu Power have been used. Shenjun of Dao alliance has already known about it, so he is not afraid to expose it again.


    "Eyes of God?" The youth roared, "and it''s still triple eyes!"


    "Well! Not only that South wind cold hum way.


    In the next moment, Wuhu power has broken out. With the improvement of Dao intention, Nanfeng has also cultivated Wuhu power. Although it is not very strong, it can make the enemy defenseless in the battle.


    As soon as the power of Wuwu came out, the youth suddenly fell into a standstill.


    Even if he knew the triple eyes of the south wind for the first time, he would not think that the south wind had realized the power, because it was impossible in the youth''s mind.


    Young people fall into a static moment, and this moment, enough south wind hands, hands fast, so that young people absolutely can not resist magic power, or even any trace of resistance.


    That is to say, Nanfeng doesn''t want to break out, otherwise the youth at this time will not be able to see how Nanfeng moves.


    With one blow, the flames of the melting pot of heaven and earth fell on the youth''s head.


    At this time, the South Wind God has no sense of victory.


    Because Nanfeng''s intuition told him that what he felt in the youth would help the youth resist his blow.


    The next moment, everything was as he expected.


    In the center of the young man''s brow, a white sword shadow appeared, which helped the young man resist the melting pot of heaven and earth in the south wind, and directly shook out the melting pot of heaven and earth in the south wind.


    "The shadow of the white knife!" Nanfeng''s eyes immediately focused on the white knife shadow.


    That''s what he felt.


    To be exact, it is the righteous Dao spirit in his body, which is felt by the righteous Dao spirit obtained in the house of three side Dao God.


    "Is this just Dao Ling?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, the white shadow is also the spirit of justice." South wind nods.


    "But isn''t the spirit of justice on you all the time?" Magic ancestor fire make don''t understand to say.


    "His just sword spirit is not complete, mine is not complete, even mine is very incomplete. If there are 100% complete just sword spirit, his is 90%, mine is only 10%." Said Nanfeng. "I have long felt the incompleteness of the just Dao spirit in my body. If I guess correctly, the other two kinds of Dao spirit should have been obtained by the alliance of Dao and Shen Jun in the battle of San Mian Dao Shen Jun, while the just Dao spirit was broken and scattered. 90% of them were obtained by the youth in front of me, and the remaining one was placed in Shen Fu by San Mian Dao Shen Jun."


    "So." "No wonder, I feel that his righteous Dao spirit is much more powerful than the Dao spirit in your iron blooded sword," he said"Next, it''s impossible for me to obtain the spirit of the God of three swords." Said Nanfeng.


    "Why do you say that? Is it because of the sword''s alliance with the emperor? "


    "Huoling, if my guess is right, the reason why the God King of Dao alliance set up these three Dao trials is to attract those who have just Dao spirit to come." Said Nanfeng.


    "The inheritors who have three sides of the sword God, the king of justice and the spirit of Dao, may not be able to resist the temptation of the other two kinds of Dao."


    "It''s impossible for Dao Meng Shenjun himself to say that he doesn''t need these three kinds of Dao spirits."


    "Even I guess that it was for the spirit of these three kinds of swords that the sword alliance God King risked to cut three sides of the sword God King at the beginning!"


    "Your guess is reasonable. If so, you are in danger now." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, we can only move forward. Moreover, if this is the case, now the attention of Dao Meng Shen Jun should be on this young man. Maybe I still have a little chance." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, the sword alliance God King in the hall was almost dancing.


    "Ha ha! My Lord, it is true that there is a righteous sword spirit in him. After waiting for so many years, it has finally come. " The evil sword guard laughed excitedly.


    "Yes, the spirit of justice Dao is finally waiting for me. Three sides, your three sides magic Dao is still in my hands." Dao Meng Shen Jun said heavily.


    "My Lord, it''s time to do it." Said the evil sword guard.


    "Completely blockade the world of labyrinth sword forest, but don''t disturb them first. First, I really want to see who wins and who loses in the end. Second, I still doubt that the righteous sword spirit in the young man''s hand is incomplete." The sword alliance God King orders to say. "I see, my Lord. I''ll do it now!" The evil sword guard said and turned to leave the hall.

 Chapter 2769

    "No power in vain!" Take down the justice sword spirit from own head, youth ferocious say.


    Nanfeng''s strength and cards were far beyond his expectation. He forced him to the last step and had to use the spirit of the righteous sword.


    "can he feel the spirit of the righteous sword in your iron blood sword?" Asked the fire order.


    "No, from the moment of the evil sword alliance, I will use the heaven and earth array to seal the iron blood sword in the depths of the ancestral demon world, so as not to be perceived by any warrior." Said Nanfeng.


    "The relationship between me and Sanmian Dao Shenjun can''t be known to any warrior here."


    "It''s a kind of profound cultivation Dao. It''s in my hands. It''s very powerful." Looking at the youth, the south wind said greedily.


    Nanfeng can''t let the youth and the God King of Dao alliance know that they know this is just Dao Ling.


    "Yes, you can, but if you only have this weak power, then you can''t even take your life!" The youth said coldly.


    "Then try it!" Said Nanfeng. Between the words, Nanfeng regained his power. Now, if his power can''t be taken by surprise, he will not be a threat to the enemy.


    The next moment, the youth directly incarnated into the righteous sword spirit, turned into light and chopped to the south wind.


    At this time, for young people, this is his strongest and final blow.


    therefore, he resolutely entered, and he incorporated all of his own into the right sword spirit, including his essence and essence of life, and the most fundamental force in the body of God.


    "Come on!" There was a heavy south wind.


    The power and light of triple God eyes instantly enveloped the whole body.


    Wuwu power is not good, but it''s still triple God eyes. The power of God eyes, plus the primitive self pole and the chaotic golden body, is enough to defeat the youth at this time.


    Looking at the light of the sword spirit, the triple eyes of the south wind are constantly changing, constantly changing between different colors.


    "Three eyes divine light!"


    at some point, as the southern wind enters the original world, the three colors gather together to absorb the essence of the infinite world, and shine out two rays of light. "The victory or defeat is just after this move. It''s time for me to take action. This time, I didn''t let you down again. At this time, I really hope you''re still alive and see with my own eyes the road to success." With a sigh, the God King of Dao Meng left the hall and headed for the labyrinth


    Dao forest.


    Boom! With a loud noise, Nanfeng and the youth collided with each other again, roaring, and a figure rolling in the blood was severely hit.


    "I want your Dao Ling!" At this time, the south wind''s killing voice sounded again.


    The golden light diffuses, the chaos of the south wind, the golden body and the body of the God King merge, the heaven and earth world hand encircles innumerable gods, the light of the eyes falls from the sky, and catches the flying figure.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng won the final collision.


    "You want to kill me, you are delusional!" Looking at the hand of heaven and earth that came down from the south wind, the youth still disdained to say in the ferocious.


    "Is it?"


    At the next moment, the world of Nanfeng''s heaven and earth evolves into infinity, just like the infinity world. It enters into invisibility and begins to cover the whole second layer of labyrinth.


    But at the next moment, Nanfeng was a little silly, because the young man directly opened the channel into the first layer of labyrinth.


    Falling on the ground, the south wind froze for a few minutes, is to recover.


    "Is that the qualification to enter the first level of labyrinth knife forest?" Then, Nanfeng said.


    "Do you see what he''s using to get in?" Asked the fire order.


    "See clearly, it is to use the just sword spirit in his hand." Said Nanfeng.


    "Just Dao spirit is the qualification to enter the first level of labyrinth Dao forest. It seems that what you guessed is probably correct. The God King of Dao alliance is waiting for the arrival of the warrior with just Dao spirit." Mozu Huoling said.


    "What''s your choice?" Mozu Huoling also asked Nanfeng.


    "Now I can''t go back, I can only go forward. Only in this way, I will be exposed that I have this Dao spirit of justice." South wind dignified said.


    "Now it''s not going to work without exposure." Said the fire order of the devil.


    In his eyes, he suddenly took the iron blood sword in his hand. With the intention of solidifying the sword, he immediately felt the loosening of the barrier not far ahead.


    As Nanfeng takes out his iron blooded sword and opens up a passage into the first layer of labyrinth knife forest, the young people who have entered the first layer of labyrinth knife forest immediately feel it.


    Dao Meng Shenjun also saw it in his artifact sphere.


    "Ha ha ha!" At this moment, Dao Meng Shenjun couldn''t help laughing again. The laughter was so brilliant, as if it hadn''t been so brilliant for a long time.


    "On three sides, you cursed me before you died. Now it seems that you are going to fail."At this moment, the God King of Dao Meng found that he was really excited.


    "Just Dao Ling, I finally want to get it. The combination of Dao Ling on these two people is absolutely the true just Dao Ling."


    "I didn''t expect that he had the remaining one. I didn''t think I would have a chance to reunite the complete one. I didn''t expect that God would help me." I feel that the young man is also excited.


    At this time, it seems that the matter that he just lost to Nanfeng no longer exists. In other words, he doesn''t care about it at all. He has great confidence in getting Nanfeng''s Dao spirit and the other two kinds of Dao spirit.


    Entering the first layer of labyrinth, there is no shadow of the sword. There is only a world of sword meaning, like chaos in all directions.


    Nanfeng naturally saw the youth for the first time, because the world of the first layer of labyrinth is not very big.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to the youth first. Almost all of his attention was attracted by the three light groups in the center of the world, two of which were a bloody knife shadow and a dark knife shadow.


    There is no doubt that they are the other two Dao spirits killing Dao spirit and evil Dao spirit.


    The other group of light center, they feel only martial arts, there is no doubt that this is the Dao Meng God King from the three side Dao God King body to obtain the three side Dao Shinto inheritance.


    "At last There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Nanfeng''s heart is more dignified. What Mu Yihan told him and what he promised is right in front of him. But he seems to have no chance to get it. How can he be reconciled and not dignified. "I didn''t expect that 10% of the righteous sword spirit was on you." At this time, the youth''s words to the south wind sounded.

 Chapter 2770

    "What do you want? But it''s a pity you don''t have that qualification. " Hearing the young man''s words, Nanfeng shook his head and sneered, "after all, not long ago, you were my loser."


    "However, I really want the 90% righteous sword spirit in you, and this time, you will never have a chance to leave."


    With that, Nanfeng starts again, and the triple divine eyes open instantly. The three colors of light form a cage of power and directly cover the whole area. At the same time, the power of the invisible time Tao is attached to the divine eyes.


    If you don''t resist with the power of the invisible Tao of time, then the youth will probably leave this time period directly, and even the God King of Dao alliance can''t stop it. At that time, Nanfeng may no longer be able to find the complete righteous Dao spirit.


    "I see. No wonder you can see where I came from." Feeling the invisible power of time Tao on the magic power of triple eyes, the youth said with shock and understanding.


    But the young man''s look and tone had no fear of Nanfeng, as if he had never been defeated by Nanfeng before.


    The calmness of the young man naturally attracted the attention of Nanfeng and the fire order of Mazu.


    "His composure, the self-confidence in his memory and eyes, doesn''t seem to be pretended." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Does this guy have any cards? If so, why didn''t it break out before, because there were no killing and evil spirits? " South wind slightly dignified doubts.


    However, southerly attack will not stop because of this.


    The power of the three color eyes converges instantly under the cover, forming the light of the power of the three color eyes, shooting straight to the young people''s eyebrows. And not only that, he mixed fire spirit body followed, invisible mixed fire heaven and earth melting pot with the light in the closure.


    The youth''s calmness made Nanfeng alert. He attacked with two powerful magic powers at once.


    "Hum!" At this time, the youth just calm cold hum, and then gently point out.


    Just when he pointed out this finger, the power of the youth was soaring rapidly, reaching xiaochengshenjun all of a sudden, and the power above that finger also reached xiaochengshenjun.


    Therefore, the attack of the south wind, like thin paper, broke up in an instant.


    The light of that finger also ran directly through the south wind. The south wind had no resistance at all, and fell on the ground in the blood.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t die, because the young man didn''t want to let him die now, otherwise the light of that finger would not run through Nanfeng''s body, but the complete finger.


    Fall on the ground, the south wind suddenly only feel overturned, life in the rapid passage.


    Because of the youth''s composure, he thought that the youth had a trump card, so he was ready and well defended. But how could he have thought that the youth''s trump card was a surge of strength.


    "This time, I''m afraid I''m really dead." There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    But he will not give up, secretly urging the reincarnation of life and death, to recover the heavy damage in his body.


    At this time, Nanfeng will not enter the world, because as soon as he enters the world, the youth and the God King of sword alliance will directly lock in the world. At that time, I''m afraid his soul will not be able to leave.


    "Is this boy still hiding his strength?" The sword alliance God King in the dark was also surprised by this scene. But not too much care, because Xiaocheng Shenjun in his eyes is also so worthless.


    When the south wind was severely damaged, the youth did not take any action any more. Instead, they converged their strength and moved slowly towards the south wind.


    "Fire order, this time, I''m afraid my master is cold." Nanfeng said to the fire order, "after that, the escape of my soul will be given to you."


    "Let the blood devil of heaven and earth give his hand." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Because of the blood devil''s bag, I''m afraid he won''t do it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes Magic ancestor fire make tone pour not how worry of say.


    Because I firmly believe that heaven and earth''s blood magic beads will move, so the fire order of the demon ancestor changed the topic, "south wind, is there a little, do you notice? What about the changes in the strength of young people? "


    "Huoling, do you mean that young people are not hiding their strength? Before the war with me, he was really the power of ordinary God King? " Said Nanfeng.


    With primitive self pole and invisible time course, Nanfeng naturally has a certain real sense of the instantaneous change of youth''s strength.


    The change of youth''s strength is due to the power of time. When youth fought with him before, it was really the realm of ordinary God King. At that moment, youth seemed to have entered the river of time. Although the body and soul were still in this period of time, the strength and realm were towards the future.


    In short, it means that young people seem to be able to transfer their bodies from one time period to another.


    When he is not the opponent of Nanfeng in that period of time, he will become him in another period of time.


    "Huoling, can he really control the time between heaven and earth?" Asked the south wind heavily.


    "No living creature can control the time between heaven and earth, even those living in the realm of Tianzu and heizu." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "He who can do it, unless he has something in him.""What is it?" Hearing the fire order of the demon ancestor, Nanfeng became curious.


    "Past and future stone!" The fire of the demon ancestor gave a heavy voice, "and in addition to the stone of the past and the future, I can never think of anything else that can make this young man do this step."


    "The past and the future? I haven''t heard of it? " Southwind.


    "Of course, you don''t, because there are no records of this kind of thing in many ancient books and volumes. What you can know is our top chaotic heaven and earth artifact and magic artifact." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Because in the past, the stone of the future was hidden in the invisible after the moment it was born. Except for our top chaotic artifact and magic artifact, no living creature has ever seen it."


    "In heaven and earth, as far as warriors are concerned, those who know something about the stone of the past and the future are Tianzu and heizu, because their level warriors will definitely go back to pursue the stone of the past and the future."


    "the past future stone is the essence of time and space, even the endless chaos, and even the whole essence of all sources, and it can travel freely at any time and space."


    "This kind of shuttle, the way of heaven is estimated to have no way."


    "If we say that the past and future stone has its own wisdom, I''m afraid that the number one artifact on the list is not Tianzu axe, but the past and future stone."


    "So against heaven, there is no intelligence?" Nanfeng was surprised.


    "Yes, in the past, the stone of the future had no intelligence, but at most had some intelligence. This should be the truth that things will go against the extreme. Its ability was too adverse to heaven, so it could not give birth to intelligence." Said the fire order of the devil. "Past and future stone, how can such things appear in this young man?" At this moment, Nanfeng was really a little jealous.

 Chapter 2771

    "The warrior who owns the stone of the past and the future is no longer limited by the time of heaven and earth. Even an ordinary creature, as long as his brain is normal, can live together with heaven and earth, chaos and immortality." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "In addition, there are rules in heaven and earth. The same spirit cannot appear in the same period of time. Otherwise, the time of that creature will collapse, and he will vanish in every period of time."


    "But with the stone of the past and the stone of the future, it is no longer restricted by this rule."


    "Therefore, with the stone of the past and the future, the strength of the youth in front of you can be improved in an instant, because he is the one in another period of time, not the one who fought with you before."


    "What a terrible stone of the past and the future!" Hear the fire of evil ancestor to make again narrate, South breeze in the heart is a burst of envy to say.


    "It can be said that it is very difficult for people who have the stone of the past and the future to know in advance that the emperor will kill him." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It seems that this young man can only get all the things of Sanmian Dao Shenjun." Nanfeng said reluctantly.


    "If you should not give up the past before you become the God of heaven and earth, at least you should not give up the past." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If it''s just the fragments of the first birth of heaven and earth, scattered by the stone of the past and the future, everything is possible."


    "Then we can only expect that what he has is the fragments scattered by the birth of the stone of the past and the future." Nanfeng said, "otherwise, I don''t know where to find this person. If I get Dao Meng Shenjun, I can wait until I grow up to find Dao Meng Shenjun."


    "Now, do you give me the righteous sword spirit in your hand, or do you want me to destroy you completely in my own hands?" Walking to Nanfeng, the young man said with a sneer.


    "It''s up to you. You can''t get anything from me." South wind responded.


    When he was defeated, he sealed the iron blooded sword again in the depths of the ancestral demon world. Even if he died, it was impossible for the youth to obtain the complete righteous sword spirit.


    "Well, it''s a pity that what I want to tell you is that I will not only get the righteous sword spirit from you, but also get everything you have, your chaotic golden body and your triple God eyes." In the sneer, there is greed in the tone of youth.


    "It''s not up to you." At this time, another voice sounded. A figure also appeared. It was Dao Meng Shenjun, whose power also came out and directly shocked the youth.


    "The sword alliance God King has made a move." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Expected, because for him, I don''t want my things to fall into other people''s hands." Said Nanfeng.


    "Now you are safe for the time being. Take advantage of this time, dare to recover quickly." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I understand." South wind responded.


    Then, the south wind stirred the invisible time Tao in his body and began to really recover.


    "The sword alliance God King of the evil sword alliance, if you make a move, you will not be afraid that the people in the whole region say that you have no faith in your words, and you will intervene in the examination, and you will still make a move to a younger generation?" The youth seems to expect that the sword alliance God King wants to move, calmly said.


    Calm, also directly highlights the youth is not afraid of the sword alliance God King.


    "It seems that his strongest strength stage is not afraid of this sword alliance God King." "But that''s good. If they can lose both, it''s better," he said


    "Maybe, only after they both lose can I get out of here this time." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the God King of Dao Meng looked overcast.


    But it''s just a moment of gloom. Dao Meng Shen Jun won''t stop because of one or two words.


    "What you say is very reasonable, but only if you want to let people know, they can know. If you don''t want to, I can''t know." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Not necessarily!" The youth responded with a sneer.


    "Before you die, tell me about your relationship with Zhengdao Shenjun?" The sword alliance God King turns to ask a way.


    "Is this man related to Zhengdao Shenjun?" Hearing the words of Dao Meng Shen Jun, Nanfeng was shocked, because it was just this sentence that he had guessed the identity of the young man.


    At this time, the fire order of Mozu also guessed, and said to Nanfeng, "things seem more complicated than you and I imagined!"


    "If you listen, it''s clear." Said Nanfeng.


    "Zheng Dao Shen Jun, I haven''t heard of it?" To Dao Meng God King''s inquiry, the youth face does not change color, still sneer to say.


    "No? No! The power of righteousness as like as two peas of evil and the power of evil and justice, which is the same as the power of the king of the king. Dao Meng Shen Jun said coldly.


    "It can''t be wrong. It seems that he is the emperor of Zhengdao God who solicits you. Now he is the leader of the three sabres palace in secret!" Hear the sword alliance God King this words, the evil ancestor fire make sure of say.


    "With the stone of the past and the future, you can freely appear at the moment in other periods of time."


    "Just as Yihan said, it seems that he recruited the old men of the three side sword God King just to serve him." Nanfeng''s heart is full of killing intention.For Nanfeng, the present Zhengdao Shenjun is more hateful than daomeng Shenjun.


    "Then it''s up to you." Young people still do not admit that said.


    Maybe, he''s still playing Dao Meng Shen Jun.


    "In that case, we can only find the answer by ourselves, though that would be cruel." Dao Meng Shen Jun also sneered.


    All of a sudden, the God King of Dao Meng gives his hand and points it out. It turns into a chop. The momentum of the chop immediately covers the whole first layer of labyrinth Dao forest.


    The labyrinth sword forest is the world of the sword alliance God King. When he starts, any trace of power in this world can resonate with him and be used by him, and everything here will cause invisible suppression to his enemies.


    Of course, Dao Meng didn''t use all his strength. After all, in his eyes, young people are still ants.


    At the moment, Nanfeng naturally felt a strong pressure. Fortunately, it wasn''t aimed at him, so he didn''t have a big problem under the pressure.


    Shua! The next moment, that cut through the youth.


    But at that moment, the youth is invisible, wait for that moment, he appeared again.


    This scene shocked the God King of Dao Meng.


    "See, this is the adverse heaven of the future stone in the past. No matter at any time, you can enter any period of time at any time. It seems that this sword alliance God King has no way to take this person." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Nanfeng looked solemn, but just said, "whatever, I already know who he is. Now my first goal is to see if I can take this opportunity to escape?" In the face of these two people, the south wind at this time really has no heart to fight.

 Chapter 2772

    "Invisible time, what is your power? Even more terrible than the invisible Tao of time. " Shocked, the sword alliance God King is also unbelievable, hissing coldly asked.


    It has been said that in the past, except for the top chaotic artifact of heaven and earth, magic artifact, Tianzu and heizu, other creatures had little knowledge of the future stone, so the God King of Dao Meng could not know.


    "Dao Meng Shen Jun, do you know? Now you are really like a clown. Do you feel that everything is under your control Looking at Dao Meng Shen Jun''s hissing voice, the young man said with a sneer.


    "To die!" Hearing this, Dao Meng Shenjun became angry.


    "The sword is in the forest!" At this moment, the God King of Dao Meng is serious. The previous strike has made Dao Meng Shenjun understand that the young man in front of him is not simple. Even if he is the peak Shenjun, the young man is just a little successful Shenjun.


    With the roar of the sword alliance God King, the whole labyrinth knife forest on the first floor changes rapidly, just like the surging stalactite. The light of the sword blooms. Whether it''s on the ground or in the air, it grows a real sword.


    "Chop!"


    The next moment, these knives are cut down severely. On each knife, there is a real peak God King power, and it is the strongest peak God King power. Therefore, this kind of attack, ordinary peak God King, may not be able to catch.


    At this moment, the south wind can only enter the world first, because he can hardly bear the momentum of this power explosion. As he guessed, as soon as he entered the world, the youth locked him in.


    Although in confrontation with the sword alliance God King, the youth will never forget that Nanfeng still has 10% of the righteous sword spirit.


    Of course, the God King of Dao Meng will never forget the south wind. The reason why he didn''t lock it is because this is his labyrinth of Dao Lin world. He wants to feel the south wind world. He can feel it at any time.


    "It''s hard to leave today!" Nanfeng felt again.


    Facing the powerful attack of Dao Meng Shen Jun, the young man was still so calm. When the attack fell, he once again urged his ability of the future stone in the past to enter the invisible river of time.


    Once again, Dao Meng''s attack failed.


    After this defeat, Dao Meng Shenjun felt terrible. His attack could not touch a young man of Xiaocheng Shenjun. Isn''t that terrible.


    "Who are you?" Sword alliance God King also can''t calm down, roar up.


    There''s a big gap in all this.


    He thinks he controls everything, but now, he''s really a bit like a clown, and it''s the youth he doesn''t see in his eyes who controls everything.


    "Dao Meng Shen Jun! Is Dao Meng Shenjun, who controls this boundless area, afraid now? And I''m afraid of a warrior who has become a God. " The youth even sneered.


    I can tell from the young man''s tone that he is very happy to tease Dao Meng Shenjun like this.


    "Who the hell are you?" Sword alliance God King roars again. At this moment, Dao Meng God King has intuition. He knows the youth in front of him.


    "Dao Meng Shen Jun, next, you will be really afraid." At this time, the youth obviously didn''t want to waste time, and said coldly.


    Boom! As the youth entered the long river of time again, his momentum and strength increased again, and his realm reached the peak in an instant. Shenjun became more mature from youth, and his appearance changed completely.


    In other words, the outline of the young man is his real appearance.


    And once again, I found that it was the man in white who had been in the hall before.


    "It''s you - Zheng Dao!" See this, sword alliance God King crazy roar.


    "Of course, it''s me. Otherwise, besides me, who else will have the invisible power of Yin Yang Dao." Just Dao Shen Jun said with a sneer.


    At this time, the invisible power of time on the God of the sword also disappeared, because for him, he at the moment is the real one.


    "I should have thought it was you." Dao Meng Shen Jun said coldly. He looks more dignified. Now he can''t understand Dao Meng Shenjun.


    Of course, if Dao Meng Shenjun knew the past and the future stone, everything would be different.


    "So what? What if I can''t think of it? " As the God of the sword said coldly, "in the end, your fate will not change, which is doomed from the moment you unite with me."


    "United? Have they ever had a union? " Hearing this, Nanfeng was surprised and said heavily.


    "It seems that the relationship between them is not simple, at least it used to be." "I''m afraid that in the first battle of the first lunar new year, the sword God played a decisive role between the two sides."


    "Listen to them." The South breeze kills the idea of say.


    "Well! Those who betray the school have the face to mention the alliance with you. Compared with your form, you are the name of Dao Shenjun. It just fits well. " The sword alliance God King sneers to say.


    Hearing this sarcasm, Zhengdao Shenjun looked gloomy and said coldly, "you remind me that next, everything at the beginning should be really over. Everyone who knows everything, except me, should be drowned in the river of time."When the words fall, the God King of the sword takes the hand, and a blade of justice and evil merges the invisible Yin and Yang cuts out, straight to the God King of the sword alliance.


    "The evil sword is infinite!" The sword is full of blood, and the sword is full of evil.


    "Both of them are the top gods. It''s very likely that they will fight and lose each other." At this time, Mozu Huoling said expectantly.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng and Mozu Huoling are all dumbfounded.


    They imagined that the situation of equal strength did not appear at all. After the collision of the two Dao''s magical powers, the evil Dao of Dao Meng Shenjun was infinite. It was so fragile that it broke up in an instant.


    The sword God King''s cutting edge was castrated, and it fell directly on the sword alliance God King. The blood spilled, and the body of the sword alliance God King was almost cut in half.


    If it wasn''t for the last moment that he urged Shenjun''s body and the strongest power of Shenjun''s way, otherwise the sword alliance with Shenjun would be in two.


    In the blood fall, the sword alliance God King is the real fear, not only from the appearance, but also from the heart. Why? How can Zhengdao Shenjun have such powerful power? You know, in his eyes, Zhengdao Shenjun is just a clown. If he didn''t suspect that the righteous Dao spirit was on Zhengdao Shenjun, his Dao alliance Shenjun would have destroyed Zhengdao Shenjun long ago, where would there be any hidden three Dao palace and the warriors who used to be in Sandao palace.


    "How could it be?" The sword alliance God King also roars.


    "Ha ha!" Just Dao Shenjun laughed. He stayed dormant for a long time, and finally waited for the outbreak of this moment. When his strength exceeded that of Dao Meng Shenjun, he had been looking forward to this moment and imagined it countless times.

 Chapter 2773

    "Dao Meng, in your eyes, I''ve always been a mole ant. If it wasn''t for your suspicions that I had a righteous Dao spirit, you would have done it long ago." Laughter, is knife God King is happy to say.


    "What a pity! It''s a pity you didn''t do it early! "


    Shua! In the next moment, Zhengdao Shenjun steps on the tattered body of daomeng Shenjun and inlays it on the ground. The power of Daoyi also follows Zhengdao Shenjun''s foot and ravages daomeng Shenjun''s soul again.


    At this moment, Dao Meng God King is really dying.


    There is a big gap between him and Zhengdao Shenjun.


    "He''s already a half step emperor. He''s no longer a half step emperor, but a half step emperor." Mozu Huoling said solemnly.


    Of course, this half emperor is not the half emperor of Huangjing, but the half emperor of banbu shenhuang.


    "Half step emperor!" Nanfeng''s heart was heavy and gloomy.


    "Now I have to put it down first. When you grow up, let''s talk about the three side sword God King." The fire of the demon ancestor made me helpless.


    "Hard! When I grow up, he will have a deeper understanding of his past and future stone. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to suppress him even if I become the emperor. " Said Nanfeng.


    "But now, you don''t even have the strength." Said the fire order of the devil.


    ... "impossible? impossible? The other two kinds of Dao spirits are in the labyrinth of Dao forest. How can you break through the half step emperor? It''s impossible? " Dao Meng Shenjun is a little crazy, not willing to roar.


    "At this time, you have never been to the labyrinth knife forest, and I can''t let you come."


    As for the talent and martial arts of Dao banhuang, the God King of Dao alliance is very clear. All the martial arts of Dao banhuang come from the Dao Dao of Sanmian Dao Shenjun. Even if you have 90% just Dao spirit, you can''t break through banbu shenhuang without the help of the other two Dao spirits.


    "Dao Meng! Your opportunity is not what you can know. " Zheng Dao banhuang sneers.


    He does not dare to call himself Emperor now. After all, there are many more powerful half step emperors than him. Let alone the real ones.


    "Roar!" At this moment, the sword alliance God King only has endless unwilling roar, because he can''t move at the foot of the half emperor.


    "At the beginning, I really thank you. If you didn''t find me to unite with you, I''m afraid I would be suppressed by the guy from three sides." The strength on the body is a little bit astringent, the positive knife half emperor remembers.


    "However, you should also thank you. It''s not you who provide information. How do you know the specific whereabouts of the three sides? It''s not you who cooperate with you inside and outside. How can your useless subordinates break the invincible defense of Sandao palace?"


    "After all these years, it''s my turn."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as cruel as you. I''ll kill all your children. I''ll let your descendants live well and be enslaved by me forever. Ha ha!"


    "Zheng Dao!" The sword alliance God King hisses to crack lung''s roar, wants to break free, but is useless.


    "Sure enough, the defeat of Sandao palace has something to do with the half emperor of Zhengdao. The God King of Sandao is not defeated by the God King of Dao alliance, but by his adopted son. It''s sad!" The fire of the demon ancestor made me sigh.


    "It''s really sad!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng''s killing intention is infinite, but now, he is really powerless.


    Whether he can run or not is a question.


    "This guy, where on earth did he get the stone of the past and the future?" When I think of the root of Zhengdao banhuang''s power, the south wind makes a heavy noise again.


    "I can only say that his luck is really against the sky." The fire order of the demon ancestor was also helpless.


    "Dao Meng, suddenly, I want to see a good play." Walking out of the memory, Zheng Dao Shen Jun suddenly said this.


    Immediately, his eyes turned and looked directly at the void where the south wind world was.


    "Nanfeng, do you come out by yourself or let me break your world and find you out?" The knife half emperor says.


    Nanfeng looks gloomy, slowly out, out is the Buddha.


    Because Zhengdao banhuang has the stone of the past and the future, and he is in the realm of the emperor, it is very possible to see his soul separation. So he didn''t want to take risks, because once he saw that all his soul parts, plus the Buddha, could not leave.


    But only the original one left, other soul parts still have a chance to leave.


    "If you don''t know how to cultivate the invisible Tao of time, do you know the root of your ability?" Looking at the south wind, the God of the sword asked curiously.


    "If I knew, I''d be able to deal with you." South wind cold channel.


    He doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Zhengdao banhuang.


    "Yes, how can you know." It''s a light language.


    Immediately, he didn''t say that again. He said coldly, "Nanfeng, you have 10% righteous sword spirit in your hand, which shows that you have something to do with Sanmian Dao Shenjun. In this case, you have something to do with our elder martial brother."


    "For you, you don''t dare to climb here, and you don''t want to climb here." South wind sneers."So, don''t say that I don''t take care of you. Next, I will give you a chance. If you can hold it, I promise to let you live for ten thousand years."


    "Thank you very much." South wind cold channel.


    "This guy, what do you want to do?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I don''t know. Maybe, as he said, he wants to play and see the play. For him, the happiest thing is to see the tragedy of Dao Meng." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, thank you when you take this opportunity." The knife is half emperor, evil smile.


    "Dao Meng, I also give you a chance. After all, without you, I don''t have today." Immediately, the half emperor of Zheng Dao looked at the God King of Dao Meng at his feet and said with a smile.


    "All the time, I''ve been curious. Is it you or the God of three swords who are really fighting? Although the God of three swords is dead, today, let the south wind take the place of the God of three swords to fight with you."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a fair fight."


    Boom! The voice falls, the time power on the half emperor of Zheng Dao is rising, at the same time, a stone shadow appears in his eyebrow. There is no doubt that it is the stone of the past and the future.


    In the past, the power of the stone of the future poured into the God King of Dao Meng.


    At that moment, the sword alliance God King roared in pain.


    With the infusion of stone power in the past and in the future, Dao Meng Shenjun has also entered an invisible realm. His strength is rapidly weakening. From the peak God King to the great God King, then to the small God King, and finally to the ordinary God King. "They can transform others, and they are the Supreme God, into the river of time. The stone of the past and the future on him is probably the fragment of the real stone of the past and the future, not the fragment attached to the birth of the stone of the past and the future." See this scene, magic fire shock said.

 Chapter 2774

    "The real past and the future? In the past and in the future, will the chaotic things like stone be broken? " With a heavy south wind, my heart is really gloomy to the extreme.


    The real stone of the past and the future, even if he becomes the emperor of God, I''m afraid he can''t suppress the half emperor of Zhengdao.


    "Tianzu axe can be broken, so can the stone in the past and in the future." Said the fire order of the devil.


    The realm becomes an ordinary God King, and the only hope in the heart of Dao Meng God King is also shattered. He is not unwilling any more, but his face is as gray as ashes.


    The power of Zhengdao banhuang has really scared him from his heart.


    "Your face is as grey as death, Dao Meng. It''s not your style. Anyway, you are also the overlord. How can you give up before you reach the desperate place?" The sword alliance God King who is dead in the heart is not what Zhengdao banhuang wants, he says.


    "I have said that as long as you can grasp the next opportunity, I will not move you for ten thousand years. For ten thousand years, you can do many things, such as re training and challenging me."


    "I remember that when the God of three swords was in a desperate situation, he didn''t seem to give up. He tried his best to break some things and a wisp of his consciousness into chaos."


    "You will not give up your opponent, the three faced sword God King, in this respect, if you ally with the God King?"


    Hearing this, the dead eyes of Dao Meng Shen Jun shine again. He looks hard at Zheng Dao banhuang, and his endless killing intention gushes out again.


    "Ha ha!" See sword alliance God King kill intention reappear, is knife half emperor laughed.


    The fighting spirit and killing intention of Dao Meng Shenjun is exactly what he wants. Otherwise, the next play he wants to see will be meaningless.


    "Next, you fight. Only one of you can live another ten thousand years, and the other will sleep forever in this maze of swords." Take another look at the south wind, the half emperor continued to smile.


    Let the sword alliance God King fight with Nanfeng, the real reason is not that he is the sword half emperor want to see the play, but because he was in the same territory under the strength of the previous defeat in the hands of Nanfeng.


    If the sword alliance is defeated, his heart will be more balanced.


    If Dao Meng Shenjun wins, he will let Dao Meng Shenjun know what life is not like death in the next ten thousand years. Of course, Nanfeng win, it will be the same. He is the God of the sword, but he has always been a man of revenge.


    "Alliance leader, that is, in less than a year, you are standing on the same high ground with me. It''s really changeable!" Slowly walk to the sword alliance God King in front of, South breeze light say.


    In this war, Nanfeng naturally accepted that he needed the opportunity of ten thousand years. In ten thousand years, even though his true self still could not escape the suppression of Zhengdao banhuang, his soul separation would get more opportunities.


    What''s more, he will not miss such an opportunity.


    Both Zhengdao banhuang and daomeng Shenjun are enemies of sanmiandao Shenjun and Mu Yihan.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Nanfeng''s words. At the moment when his intention to kill was surging again, he started directly, which was his peak power at this time.


    His palm is in the air, and the space around Nanfeng immediately turns into a forest of swords. Countless blades of evil swords are cut down in an instant and send out endless cold light. That''s momentum, just to destroy Nanfeng in an instant.


    It is the magic power of the sword alliance God King.


    For this, the south wind directly calls the chaotic golden body, and the nine inscriptions on the golden body surround and directly resist.


    "Mixed fire - the melting pot of heaven and earth!" With the roar of Nanfeng, the nine gold inscriptions release the mixed fire pattern, and the chain of mixed fire rules belonging to Nanfeng also diffuses.


    In an instant, the solid melting pot of heaven and earth appeared, covering the blade of the evil sword in the forest of swords.


    "Melting!"


    The next moment, the mixed fire in the furnace of heaven and earth directly smelt all the blades of the evil sword.


    "Chop!" After smelting, Nanfeng cuts a knife in an instant and kills the God King of Dao Meng with iron blood straight knife, which is definitely the greatest comfort to the God King of three sides Dao, because ten percent of the righteous Dao spirit is in it.


    Boom! Under the strong momentum, the huge blade fell, Tianjin killed, and the power of mixed fire destruction surrounded it.


    In the face of this cut, the power around the body of the sword alliance God King suddenly gathered, and the spirit power of his evil swords merged. A huge shadow of the spirit body bloomed, and his strong arms resisted the cut of the south wind.


    Boom boom! At the same time, the Dao Meng Shen Jun''s power of Shen Jun''s way broke out completely, and the spirit body instantly became the body of Shen Jun.


    The left side of his right arm was half empty, and a big knife appeared.


    "Kill The God King of the sword alliance finally opened his mouth, took out the huge sword and cut it fiercely. All of a sudden, all the attacks of Nanfeng were scattered, and he was shaken out together with the iron blood sword.


    Although the realm of Dao Meng Shenjun is reduced to ordinary Shenjun by the time power of the future stone in the past, his memory is still there. His understanding of martial arts and his outburst of supernatural powers are still at the peak of Shenjun level.


    "Strong! It''s stronger than Zhengdao Shenjun in the same situation! " Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "If it wasn''t for the stone of the past and the future, I''m afraid that the half emperor of Zhengdao is nothing in front of the God King of daomeng, and the half emperor of Zhengdao can''t achieve the position of the half emperor." Said the fire order of the devil.If you can''t do it once, you can do it again.


    And the power of his chop instantly increased.


    The power of the evil Dao in this cutting is more profound. It has the flavor of the evil Dao of the God of three sides. It is obvious that the God of sword alliance has also been understanding the evil Dao of the spirit of the God of three sides.


    Nanfeng''s eyes flashed. In the power of Tianjin and mingling fire, he was engulfed, but the engulfment turned to killing, and he entered the Shura mood.


    Shura chop - the artistic conception of Shura eight styles came to his mind.


    Cut out, the whole half of the sky into a scene of hell killing, under the color of blood, the attack of the south wind has the upper hand.


    "The taste of Shura, is his Dao really cultivating towards Shura?" Seeing south wind''s Shura chop, Zheng Dao Shen Jun is shocked, and greed in his eyes rises again.


    If he merges the Dao in the killing spirit of Sanmian Dao Shenjun with the Shura Dao of Nanfeng, then his Dao will reach a deeper situation.


    When the sword goes down, Nanfeng directly cuts out the four types of Shura chop. The power of the sword destroys the Dao power of the God King of the sword alliance, and even cuts down on his God King''s body.


    A God King, if he can hurt his God King''s body, then this battle is almost won.


    The body of God King is the root of the power source of a God King.


    "Sword alliance leader, show your real strength, or you won''t get the chance to live for another ten thousand years." With a cold south wind, the mixed fire surged, and the mixed fire spirit also moved. Roar! As soon as the words of Nanfeng came down, the God King of Dao alliance roared back, and the meaning of Dao was blooming. His whole body entered a kind of evil black color, and he completely entered his own way of evil Dao.

 Chapter 2775

    "What a powerful evil Dao power! He has reached the extreme of his own on the road of evil Dao!" Looking at the change of Dao Meng Shen Jun, Nan Feng sighed.


    That is, after two breaths, the whole body of Dao Meng Shenjun, together with his body, is blackened.


    At this moment, the Dao alliance God King''s evil Dao contains thousands of things, as if there was a way of thousands of changes. At the same time, the power of the evil Dao also evolved into the way of killing.


    Buzz, buzz! At this moment, the evil sword spirit and the killing sword spirit in the distance have a strong resonance.


    "It''s estimated that the evil Dao spirit, killing Dao spirit, has become the object of Dao alliance." Said the fire order of the devil.


    The words of the fire order of the demon ancestor just fell, and the two resonating Dao paths directly broke through the light around them, and instantly came into the Dao in the hand of the God King of Dao alliance.


    All of a sudden, the sword in the hand of Dao Meng Shenjun has completed a certain level of transformation, and its explosive power is stronger.


    "That''s his real power! Be careful "The fire order of magic ancestor said," plus it has the peak God King, even close to the realm of half step God Emperor, it''s really hard for you to win. "


    "I will fight with all my strength and get the chance to live for ten thousand years in the mouth of the emperor, so that I can escape its suppression." The south wind says heavily, the God eye has already opened, also directly entered the primitive from pole.


    "What a sword alliance God King! How powerful! If you are in the same realm, how can you not take him?" Feel Dao Meng God King''s evil Dao way, Zhengdao banhuang is also a sigh.


    "Unfortunately, I have something you can''t imagine."


    "Evil sword!" After a complete burst of power, the sword alliance God King roared up to the sky.


    The momentum suddenly dispersed, and Nanfeng immediately felt that he was in the infinite sense of the evil sword. His heart seemed to be submerged by the endless shadow of the evil sword, and he was heading for the road of destruction.


    It''s going to be evil and crazy. Fortunately, his own understanding of the evil way is not bad, and the evil Martial Way in his body is not affected by such artistic conception.


    The light of shenmou is intense and blooming, which directly destroys the artistic conception of Shenjun''s evil sword.


    "The sword of war!"


    Immediately, the south wind attacked first, fused the iron blood sword, absorbed the infinite Shura''s killing intention, urged the war spirit to merge, and cut it out.


    This cut, the south wind is absolutely full burst.


    The war spirit and mixed fire burn out fiercely in the power light of triple God eyes, and all the power burst out into the falling chop.


    Vaguely, you can also see the virtual shadow of the hand of heaven and earth after that chop.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s hard cutting, the evil eyes of Dao Meng Shenjun didn''t change much. He just ran wildly. He combined human and Dao and went straight to Nanfeng''s cutting.


    Boom! The two choppers collided with each other.


    Feel that momentum, will definitely be a shocking collision, but the final result, but unexpected. A flash of light, the south wind that cut directly broken, the anti shock force instantly poured into the chaos of the south wind gold body.


    At the same time, the sword alliance God King''s that chop is also chop in chaos gold body.


    Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he doesn''t dare to have any hesitation any more. The immortal bones instantly cover the chaotic body, forming the strongest defense of Nanfeng. However, even so, Nanfeng was cut off and spat blood.


    Moreover, there are cracks in his immortal bones and chaotic gold body.


    "How could it be so strong?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this moment, even the power of his chaotic Qi would not help.


    "If I say that he is much better than Zhengdao banhuang, and when he was at the peak of the divine realm, I''m afraid he had already determined and initially understood his divine way." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "You can understand the way of the emperor before half a step. It''s a kind of artistic conception, just like the meaning of the sword."


    "There''s no such thing as a half imperial sword. It''s only by the stone of the past and the future that he can enter the divine emperor. That''s why he was defeated by you before."


    "You see, today''s Dao Meng God King is like a killing machine. It''s because he has entered his martial arts, just like the martial arts of war spirit fusion. This martial arts is the beginning of the shenhuangdao."


    "In that case, there''s no way." There was a heavy south wind.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes became bloody. He urged the secret method of evil blood, and the power of evil blood permeated his whole body.


    To Nanfeng''s immortal bone, Zhengdao Shenjun is naturally shocked and greedy. Immortal bone is as precious as chaotic gold body.


    "Nanfeng, you''ve really sent me a lot of good things!" It''s the same in the heart of Dao Shen Jun.


    Excited, Zhengdao banhuang was also gloomy, that is, Dao Meng Shenjun''s performance was too strong, which made him jealous and yelled in his heart, "three sides, Dao Meng, how about your incomparable talent? In the end, was it not defeated by my own king? "


    "Evil sword, right! Then use the evil knife to confront you! " Under the power of evil blood, Nanfeng''s body suddenly rises, roars, and cuts off again.


    The power of the triple and tricolor eyes also changed from tricolor to black."Cut off the evil blood!"


    The sword alliance God King is still that cold color, raises the knife but cuts.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the sound of gold and iron, the two knife cuts again, the light of the anti shock spread like waves, the two seem to be deadlocked together.


    But after just a few breaths, the stalemate is broken.


    Nanfeng''s evil blood cutting is broken, and his chaotic gold body and undead bone are cut by the evil knife. At that moment, his chaotic gold body and undead bone retreat.


    Defeat! Nanfeng was defeated again. Even if he urged the secret method of evil blood, he was still defeated.


    The power of Dao Meng Shenjun was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, however, the south wind did not suffer much.


    His figure retreated, and Nanfeng hissed, "what an artistic conception of the evil Dao. This is the real evil Dao. My secret method of evil blood is willing to bow down."


    "Less, your strength is still less, you can fight with him." The fire command of the demon ancestor said, "if you have deeper power of no arrogance and chaos, you will win this battle."


    "The secret of evil, and it''s also a very powerful secret of evil. I''m really surprised." Looking at the south wind, Zhengdao Shenjun sighed again.


    Here, let the south wind and sword alliance God King a war, is knife half emperor also another reason, is that he wants to see the south wind bottom card limit.


    In this way, he can get more from Nanfeng. After all, Nanfeng can''t help but erase his memory before he dies.


    ¡­ The attack of Dao Meng Shenjun will not stop, his speed will increase, and the power of his evil sword will be cut out again. Only when the south wind is destroyed, the artistic conception of his evil sword will stop.


    "In the face of this cut, Nanfeng, are you really over?" "I never believe that you will be defeated, even if the person in front of you is still the king of the peak." "What''s more, have you defeated a supreme God?"

 Chapter 2776

    "Ha ha, since you are so confident in me, I can''t disappoint you!" Hearing the words of the fire order of the demon ancestor, Nanfeng laughed in his heart.


    "Break out completely. Only by winning this battle, can you escape from the suppression of Zhengdao banhuang on your own. My Mazu Huoling always believes in you." The fire order of the demon ancestor is heavy.


    The compass of reincarnation of life and death appears from the foot, and Nanfeng''s warlike eyes look at Dao Meng Shenjun again.


    "It''s a good pure life recovery magic power. It seems that it''s the right choice to let Dao Meng fight against him. When you know these cards, you will be more clear when you search for his memory." Looking at the South breeze, is knife half emperor in the heart say.


    "As for ten thousand years?" There are some evil smiles in the corner of his mouth.


    He has the stone of the past and the future. He can easily control the time. He has the ability to let the south wind go through 10000 years, and the real time in the whole world will only pass for a while.


    "Shield of evil blood - halberd of chaos!"


    Looking at the evil sword cut down again by the God King of Dao alliance, Nanfeng merges all his strength into the secret method of evil blood and turns it into a solid shield. The power of chaotic gold body and undead bone also surrounds it.


    The power of chaotic Qi overflows from the center of the eyebrow, merges with the original self pole and the war spirit, forming a mixed fire Zu Lei halberd, which shoots out under the virtual shadow of the roar of jiuxiao God thunder beast, straight to the evil sword of the sword alliance God King.


    "Chaos! That''s the real power of chaos Seeing the chaotic power of the south wind, the half emperor of Zhengdao couldn''t calm down. He said heavily, and his pupils suddenly widened as if they were going to fall out.


    "How can it be? The real power of chaos Qi is those powerful creatures who were born at the beginning. What they have is only chaos body. The power of chaos Qi also depends on the postnatal cultivation. "


    "A God King, even if he can fight God King, how can he succeed in cultivation?"


    At this time, it was just the sword alliance God King in the artistic conception of the evil sword war, which also had a great touch and shock.


    The power of chaos Qi and the power of no delusion are the most difficult to cultivate between heaven and earth, and there is almost no power for living beings to cultivate successfully. Today they see it in the same person, which can''t make them believe.


    "Come on! Dao Meng Shen Jun In the roar, Nanfeng himself and his strongest defense merge into the halberd of chaos, and fight with daomeng Shenjun desperately.


    At this time, such an extreme battle is what he needs.


    Boom boom! All of the sudden, the whole space was pounded by the sword.


    The power of evil Sabre and the power of chaos are interwoven madly.


    After the outbreak of all this, every encounter between the two men was the most intense stage. Although Nanfeng did not have the fighting state of shenhuangdao, he had primitive self-determination and fusion of fighting spirit, so he also entered into the selfless fighting state.


    They seem to forget the pain and ignore the increasing trauma. They just attack madly.


    Dozens of times, hundreds of times of collision soon passed, and finally, a figure was hit to fly, so that this crazy collision stopped. At first glance, it was the south wind that drove chaos and broke out everything, but he still failed.


    Dao Meng Shen Jun, who has a preliminary understanding of the way of emperor''s war, is too strong even if his realm degenerates.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the realm of Dao Meng God King is higher than that of Zhengdao banhuang, which is the peak of ordinary God King.


    Most of all, when he was attacked, Nanfeng stood up quickly again, because he had the samsara of life and death. As long as the enemy didn''t hit him hard and consumed him like this, he was the most fearless.


    "Dao Meng, your evil Dao is just like this. Even if you have some power of shenhuangdao, you will be defeated this time. You will only be the stepping stone of my south wind." South wind sneers.


    The failure of the collision again, Nanfeng is very unhappy, also a few sarcastic.


    To the south wind''s ridicule, Dao Meng Shen Jun doesn''t care, but the power of Dao Meng Shen Jun increases again, suddenly a kind of secret breath also erupts from Dao Meng Shen Jun.


    Dao Meng Shen Jun is afraid of Nanfeng''s recovery method. He knows that he must kill with one blow.


    Otherwise, Nanfeng may continue to improve in the battle and eventually kill him.


    It''s very difficult to improve in the battle, but it''s absolutely not impossible for a genius like Nanfeng who challenges against the sky.


    Under the evil secret of the sword alliance God, the whole first layer of the labyrinth sword forest seems to be in a state of darkness. It''s more like the 18 layers of hell filled here.


    "Secret method - evil blood prison chop!"


    In the hoarse roar, the God King of Dao Meng cuts once again. Under this cutting, there is the power of heaven and earth losing color. The hell blood scene seems to really emerge, and the evil power gives people a taste of extreme evil spirit.


    This cut, if the south wind has no cards, is absolutely unable to avoid, unable to resist.


    Looking at this cut, Nanfeng''s eyes also appeared dignified, which had not been seen for a long time.


    "Can it be broken?" At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil bead finally opened his mouth.Even if he is not willing to let the south wind control the blood devil''s sac, he is likely to be controlled by the south wind in the future, but to be honest, the blood devil bead of heaven and earth doesn''t want the south wind to die here.


    Although Nanfeng still has soul separation, the future achievements of soul separation will never surpass the original one.


    The separation, even the soul separation, is the separation after all, and it is difficult to replace the Buddha in the true sense.


    Of course, heaven and earth''s blood devil beads are ready to fight, and there is also the intercession of the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    "I really appreciate that you can do it, but you can do it again when you are dealing with the half emperor of Zhengdao. I can deal with the God King of Dao alliance now." The south wind said heavily.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s refusal, the heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl didn''t say anything. He wanted to see if Nanfeng had any cards to resist the sword alliance.


    Boom boom! At this time, Nanfeng''s body was filled with the power of faith, and quickly merged into a boxing shadow.


    "The power of faith? Have you given up? " See the south wind burst out of the power of faith, is knife half emperor self language.


    The power of belief is indeed mysterious and powerful. Sometimes it can be compared with the power of chaos Qi and the top power of heaven and earth. However, in this era, even the emperor, few people cultivate the power of belief and absorb it for the final battle.


    Apart from Tianzu and the powerful creatures that were born at the beginning, it is really hard for anyone in the future to really convince the endless creatures.


    Therefore, in the view of Zhengdao banhuang, Nanfeng is already flustered. Now it is the power to break out whatever power it can have.


    But soon, Zheng Dao was half a fool. Because the next moment, he really felt the different power of faith in Nanfeng, and the power of faith in Nanfeng was endless.

 Chapter 2777

    In addition to endless, you can also feel the difference between the power of the south wind and the whole world. As long as it is the power and everything between the heaven and the earth, there must be the fundamental breath of the heaven and the earth, and this nonexistence will be eliminated.


    This is also the fundamental reason why everything under heaven and earth is controlled by the way of heaven.


    But in the power of Nanfeng''s belief, Zhengdao banhuang can''t feel any breath of heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, belief comes from many living beings, and the atmosphere of heaven and earth will be stronger, but now it is the opposite.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the power of his faith so strong that it is different from this world? " Is knife half emperor says in the heart startled shock.


    "This belief comes from the belief of the creatures in your nine worlds?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, it is the self derived belief in my world, which is endless, as long as my world is still there, and this belief only belongs to me, even different from the outside world." The south wind said heavily.


    "This is my best way to kill!"


    "Self derived belief!" With a roar, the south wind turns into a tornado storm of faith and goes to the sword alliance God King, the most powerful evil sword.


    WOW! At the moment of collision, there was the sound of the fierce impact of the flood. It was the tornado storm of self derived belief that scattered the cutting of the evil sword.


    At this moment, Dao Meng Shenjun becomes vulnerable.


    Of course, it''s not that the God King of Dao Meng is vulnerable, but that Nanfeng''s belief in self propagation is too strong. Although the creatures in his body are just born, they have little power.


    But the power of faith is so mysterious that even if it is just a small creature, the faith it can provide is infinite.


    Roar! After the sword alliance God King''s evil sword was smashed, an unwilling roar was not only a sign of his withdrawal from the fighting state of shenhuangdao, but also a sign of his complete failure.


    With this voice unwilling, the tornado storm of Nanfeng''s belief also runs through the sword alliance God King.


    As the light passes by, the soul and spirit of Dao Meng Shenjun are completely destroyed.


    The other two rays of light also shot. They were evil Dao spirit and killing Dao spirit. Naturally, the direction of the shot was on the side of Zhengdao banhuang. When Nanfeng looked again, the two kinds of Dao spirit were already in Zhengdao banhuang''s hands.


    But at this time, Nanfeng''s attention was attracted by the changes in the world, by the changes in the depth of his life and death world.


    At this moment, all the self derived belief power that had just converged in his body was suddenly out of his control and poured into the world of life and death.


    "This..." Nanfeng was surprised, and his eyes immediately looked deep.


    The only one who can cause this change is the Lord of the eight monsters.


    met the sleeping Lord of the eight diagrams and the Ming Ming bird on the road to the divine domain. The sleeping eight monsters kept sleeping in the depths of his life and death. The south wind also used the vigor of heaven and his blood essence to help him wake up.


    "Is the master of eight trigrams going to wake up today? This was one of the top powers in the world Mozu Huoling also exclaimed.


    "If so, it would be better!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    If so, this time you don''t have to fight with the blood devil beads of heaven and earth. Even if the former master of gossip has any more trauma, it''s easy to deal with a half emperor.


    "Master of eight trigrams!" At this time, heaven and earth blood devil bead is also heavily said.


    With Nanfeng''s self derived beliefs and the life power of his nine worlds absorbed by the master of the eight trigrams, the cold body of the master of the eight trigrams finally became warm.


    After a few breaths, the master of the eight trigrams slowly opens his eyes.


    Looking at the master of eight trigrams at this moment, the excitement in Nanfeng''s heart that he was about to be saved suddenly disappeared, and he only murmured, "beauty!"


    When the master of the eight trigrams opens his eyes, he becomes more gorgeous and beautiful.


    At the next moment, the master of the eight trigrams turned into a light and stood up. He spoke faintly and said to Nanfeng, "am I in your world? Is it the power in your world that wakes me up? "


    "Yes Yes Nanfeng is a little dull in response.


    "What happened to that little bird? I remember that I should be sleeping in the chaos of the way between the divine realm and the continent and land Immediately, the master of eight trigrams was also puzzled.


    "Master, it''s like this..." The south wind explained immediately.


    However, before he spoke much, he was interrupted by a force. It was the power of Zhengdao banhuang.


    After getting two pieces of sword spirit, Zhengdao banhuang directly condenses the pressure cage to cover the south wind, which has prevented the south wind from entering his world.


    "It''s really good. It''s worthy of being challenged by the superior. Such a sword alliance God King is defeated by you." Slowly step toward the south wind, is knife half emperor said with the tone of appreciation.


    But under the admiration, it was definitely a strong intention to kill.


    "It is worthy of being able to defeat you with the same strength."


    "You are far inferior to Dao Meng Shen Jun. at the same level of strength, I can fight one Dao Meng Shen Jun, but ten of you should be OK." The south wind responded coldly.At this moment, Nanfeng has no reason to compromise with Zhengdao banhuang.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhengdao banhuang''s look immediately darkened and said coldly, "are you looking for death?"


    Voice between, is knife half emperor also directly control the strength, the cage shrinks, just a few breath, south wind estimate will become meat sauce.


    "It may not be me, but you." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Master, I hope you can help me. You don''t need to kill him. Just take me away from here." Immediately, Nanfeng asked for help from the master of eight trigrams.


    "Your strength helps me wake up, and I will help you." The master of eight trigrams nodded slightly.


    "If you want, I can bring the three kinds of sword spirits and the fragments of the stone of the past and the future. You should come here for these things."


    Nanfeng was a little silly when he heard this from the master of the eight trigrams. It''s too much to know that Zhengdao banhuang has the stone of past and future.


    "Once one of the top strong men in the world was one of the strong men!" At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart can only be such a sigh.


    "Master, I don''t need it. I''ll take what I want later. Master, take me away today and get my life back. I''m satisfied that I won''t be suppressed." Then Nanfeng responded.


    He will take those things of Sanmian Dao Shenjun himself.


    This failure, next time, he will bring Mu Yihan together to take.


    He will also get the stone of the past and the future he wants from Zhengdao banhuang himself.


    "Well, follow your mind!" Said the Lord of the eight trigrams.


    At the next moment, a eight trigrams compass appears under Nanfeng''s feet. In an instant, Nanfeng feels that he has entered the invisible world, and is free from any force to break away from the maze. "How could it be?" See this scene, is knife half emperor shocked to say.

 Chapter 2778

    Boom! In shock, the half emperor of Zhengdao immediately took out his hand. In the middle of his eyebrows, the shadow of the stone of the past and the future reappeared. With a big hand of time, he could catch up with the eight trigrams compass condensed by the master of eight trigrams at the foot of Nanfeng.


    "The stone of the past and the future is really extraordinary. No wonder he spent so much effort to find it." Seeing that the power of Zhengdao banhuang was able to keep up with himself, the master of eight trigrams sighed again.


    However, with his jade finger flicking in the south wind world, the south wind is even more invisible, leaving the labyrinth sword forest. Even if the half emperor of Zhengdao once again urges the power of the future stone in the past, he can''t keep up with it.


    Roar! At that moment, the whole labyrinth knife forest was only half the emperor''s angry roar.


    This is the end of a three Sabre examination. When the result comes out, it will cause a huge uproar! Who would think, who would dare to think that Dao Meng Shenjun, the powerful Shenjun who is close to the half step emperor, will fall.


    Of course, how it fell, and the fact that it fell, is known only by Zhengdao banhuang and Nanfeng.


    The master of eight trigrams came to a secluded place with the south wind, walked out by himself and spoke slowly, "now it''s safe, tell me why I''m in your world."


    However, at the moment when the Eight Diagrams master''s eyes were really facing the south wind, the heart of the Eight Diagrams master was palpitating, not because of fear, but because of her inexplicable feeling of familiarity, which was still what she had been thinking.


    "You..." All of a sudden, the Lord of the eight trigrams was more tender and shocked.


    Fortunately, the master of the eight trigrams has enough power to restore calm immediately.


    It''s not only the master of the eight trigrams. At this moment, Nanfeng really saw the master of the eight trigrams, and his heart was filled with inexplicable feelings.


    It''s true that the master of the eight trigrams is a peerless family member. One can''t help thinking of Pian pian at a glance, but Nanfeng''s strength is absolutely enough, but now this inexplicable emotion really exists.


    "Is it true that I am the reincarnation of the heavenly ancestor, or is it because of the rebirth of the spiritual pulse that I have such true feelings for the Lord of the eight trigrams?" The South breeze in the heart doubts to say.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to be reincarnated. He just wants to be himself.


    "Who are you?" The next moment, the Lord of the Eight Diagrams became serious and asked repeatedly.


    "My name is Nanfeng, a descendant of Tianzu, and I have been inherited by Tianzu." There is no need to hide from the master of the eight trigrams, so Nanfeng tells his identity directly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the master of the eight trigrams immediately changed his look and became excited, even beyond words.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, as if there are tears, but also to the south wind a long time no sense.


    It seems that they have been looking at each other for a long time. Finally, the master of eight trigrams breaks the silence.


    Suppress the excitement, excitement, the Lord of Eight Diagrams said, "get Tianzu inheritance, no wonder your world is so, no wonder the vitality of your world can wake me up, you should cultivate the vitality of Tianzu."


    "Yes, master." South wind nods.


    "Master?" I''m not used to hearing Nanfeng call himself the elder and the master of the eight trigrams.


    She also said directly, "you don''t need to call me senior, just call me Caiyun!"


    "It is said that the master of the eight trigrams was born from an eight color auspicious cloud in the chaos, so her name seems to be Caiyun. It seems that she believes that you are reincarnation of Tianzu, and in fact, you may be reincarnation of Tianzu." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Maybe, but in my heart, I am who I am. My relationship with Tianzu is only his descendants, and his blood is in my body." Said Nanfeng.


    Any ambitious warrior will never be willing to be reincarnated as a strong one.


    Nanfeng is a more ambitious warrior.


    "Master, this is not good. You are the top strong man at the beginning of heaven and earth. I''m just a younger generation of this era. It''s impolite to call you by name." Nanfeng said to the master of eight trigrams.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the master of Eight Diagrams nodded slightly, "well, whatever you call it."


    At this time, the master of the eight trigrams thought that Nanfeng had not recovered the memory of Tianzu.


    In fact, the master of the eight trigrams wanted to help Nanfeng recover the memory of Tianzu, but she always remembered the words Tianzu left to their followers before the war with heizu.


    "We can only wait for him to grow up and recognize each other again." The master of eight trigrams said a little unhappily.


    In the mind of the master of eight trigrams, Tianzu is more important than the world. Now she believes that Nanfeng is the reincarnation of Tianzu. She can''t really recognize him. Naturally, she is very unhappy.


    "Now, what''s the situation in Shenyu?" Then the Lord of the eight trigrams asked about the affairs of the divine realm.


    Because if we don''t change the topic, the master of the eight trigrams can''t help her feeling for Tianzu, which completely erupts on Nanfeng at this time.


    Hearing the inquiry from the eight trigrams master, Nanfeng immediately responded, "master, I don''t know exactly what it is. After all, I''m just a God King now, and I don''t know about those God emperors at all."


    "What''s more, the descendants of Tianzu are very sensitive in the divine realm. There are too few warriors loyal to Tianzu''s blood, so I sealed the Tianzu''s blood in my body.""These, in reason, are boundless, and there are too few creatures with a loyal heart." The master of eight trigrams expected that the descendants of Tianzu would be like this, sighed.


    "However, when you grow up, the emperor of Tianzu will reappear."


    "I''ll go this way." South wind nods.


    "You will succeed, it is predestined!" The master of eight trigrams, Bi Nanfeng, said confidently to himself.


    In this way, Nanfeng is a little embarrassed.


    "Master, can you feel that the stone of the past and the future on the half emperor of Zhengdao is a fragment, or a complete one, or is it just another stone stained by the strength of the stone of the past and the future at the beginning of its birth?" Sorry, Nanfeng also changed the topic and asked.


    "What that man has is really a stone of the past and the future, a fragment." Said the Lord of the eight trigrams.


    "But even if it''s just a piece, you can''t underestimate it. As you saw before, at first, he was able to go invisible and keep up with my gossip power, which some gods can''t do." Said the Lord of the eight trigrams.


    "So it''s very difficult for you to get the stone of the past and the future on your own."


    "I''ll try my best." Said Nanfeng.


    No matter what, he has to try it for the sake of the three side sword God King''s things, and for the sake that he really wants to get the fragments of the stone of the past and the future.


    "It depends on whether you can achieve something in your own understanding of time." Said the Lord of the eight trigrams. "By the way, is that Chongming bird with me?" Then the master of the eight trigrams asked again.

 Chapter 2779

    "Master, it''s like this..." Said Nanfeng. He told the story of his journey from Zhoulu to Shenyu and told that the Chongming bird had returned to the Phoenix family.


    "I see. You''ve come all the way from continent to land. Your experience is not bad!" Knowing that the south wind comes from Zhoulu, the master of eight trigrams said with emotion.


    "But it''s also true that the emperor forces in the divine realm are very oppressive towards the descendants of Tianzu, and even kill them. Zhoulu is a good hiding place for you."


    With that, the master of the eight trigrams, a pair of beautiful eyes became Lingli.


    "That Chongming bird''s return to the Phoenix family is also her best destination!" In her heart, the bird has been regarded as her sister.


    "What are you going to do next?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "When I met you, I should have worked with you to guide your martial arts and let you grow up as soon as possible, but now I have to leave, because a place needs more of my strength." The master of the eight trigrams said solemnly in a deep voice.


    "I can wake up, but also feel some call, otherwise just by virtue of your life power in the world, still can''t wake me up."


    "That elder, your wound?" Nanfeng asked anxiously.


    As for the main place of the eight trigrams, Nanfeng was naturally curious, but if he didn''t say it, he couldn''t ask.


    Feeling Nanfeng''s worry about himself, the master of the Eight Diagrams still had some secret joy in his heart, but he didn''t reveal anything. He replied, "it''s OK for the time being. After all, with the help of the vitality of the heavenly ancestors in your world these years, your blood has almost recovered."


    "It seems that the things in her mouth are very urgent. I have to let her wake up ahead of time regardless of the trauma. I''m very curious about what kind of thing it is." At this time, Mozu Huoling was also curious.


    "It''s coming fast!" All of a sudden, the Lord of the eight trigrams said so.


    Immediately, a reincarnation of the compass appeared in front of the two people, see this reincarnation of the compass, Nanfeng also felt the familiar atmosphere.


    "You finally show up, Ken, and let me know where you are." A very expectant voice followed.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a blue Taoist robe appeared.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, the south wind said heavily, "reincarnation master!"


    It''s the reincarnation Taoist master Nanfeng met on the land of Zhou. He is the reincarnation Taoist master who works as an undercover agent in order to love and find the figure of the eight trigrams master.


    Hearing the cry of the south wind, the reincarnation Taoist also responded, "we meet again. You are growing up very fast."


    However, the reincarnation Taoist pays more attention to the master of the eight trigrams.


    "I''m sorry, I need to sleep deeply, so I''ve cut off all the connections. I don''t get rid of the isolation as soon as I wake up and let you feel it." The master of the eight trigrams said to the reincarnation Taoist master with a sense of regret.


    The Lord of eight trigrams is not only unhappy because of this, but also because of what reincarnation Taoist has done for her, and she can''t repay her in the way reincarnation Taoist wants.


    There is only one person in her heart.


    "You don''t need to be unkind to me." Feel the Lord of the eight trigrams, reincarnation is the main way.


    "We don''t say that anymore." Said the Lord of the eight trigrams.


    "Good!" Reincarnation master nods.


    "Over the years, you have been lurking in the land and continent, and worked hard for you." Said the Lord of the eight trigrams.


    "Hard work, I dare not say, because I almost did not get anything useful, the only thing is to save him at the beginning, otherwise I lurk in the land of evil, it''s a waste of time." The reincarnation Taoist master said with some self mockery.


    He was very unwilling that he didn''t get any substantial information in the land and continent.


    For example, the time when heizu really broke the seal.


    "To save him is the greatest credit!" Said the Lord of the eight trigrams.


    "Ha ha, maybe!" The reincarnation master laughs.


    But look at the reincarnation of the Lord''s smiling eyes, there is also a helpless smile. Because he likes the master of eight trigrams, and the heart of the master of eight trigrams is always in Tianzu.


    Now, it''s the south wind.


    They all think that the southern wind is reincarnation.


    "Next, are you going there? Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t wake up and I won''t feel you here. " After the laughter, the reincarnation Taoist asked seriously.


    "There, we have to go. It''s the responsibility of the strong, isn''t it?" The Lord of the Eight Diagrams said, "I have felt that there is a need for my strength."


    "It''s gone there, and it''s likely that it won''t be able to come out again!" The reincarnation Taoist said heavily.


    As a man, he doesn''t want the woman he likes to go to that dangerous place, even if that woman is much better than him.


    "We''ll make it." The master of the eight trigrams said heavily.


    "I''m with you." Said the reincarnation master. He knew that he could not stop the Lord of the eight trigrams, and he could not, so he chose to work with the Lord of the eight trigrams.


    Besides, when he came to Shenyu from mainland China, he planned to go there, but he still wanted to find the master of gossip."But you need strength there, too!" The master of eight trigrams laughs.


    ... "next, it''s up to you, but after knowing your experience, I''m sure you will. I''m looking forward to the day when you come to the primitive place to find us." Immediately, the master of eight trigrams said to Nanfeng.


    "I was going to the original place in the legend." Hearing the master of the eight trigrams, the fire order of the demon ancestor murmured to himself.


    "Yes, you two must be careful!" Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to the original place and answered seriously.


    "Although the former eight diagrams palace no longer exists, now there are some descendants of Taoist Masters in the divine realm. If you meet them, you can make them obey the orders of the Eight Diagrams palace." The master of the eight trigrams continued to charge the way.


    The jade hand turns over, and a white jade card in the form of eight trigrams appears, which is delivered to Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng is not polite and takes over, because he really needs strength. Once the identity of his Tianzu descendant is exposed, what he is facing is absolutely beyond his ability.


    "Master, I want to say one thing. Can I give this token to a good friend of mine, because his martial arts is the master of gossip in this era, and I am confident that he can succeed." Thinking of Zhang Jiayuan, Nanfeng asks the master of eight trigrams.


    "Whatever you want, as long as you trust your friend." Said the Lord of the eight trigrams.


    "Thank you very much." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    After talking with Nanfeng again for some time, the reincarnation Taoist master and the eight trigrams master left. They were very anxious. They thought it was the original place they were going to, and they were in urgent need of their strength.


    "Master of eight trigrams! Reincarnation master! Two top powers in the world, looking forward to reaching their level Two people leave, south wind self-confidence. "Huoling, what is the original place in the mouth of the master of eight trigrams?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked his curiosity.

 Chapter 2780

    "The land of the original! I don''t know the details, but I''ve heard that it was the place where Tianzu fought with heizu, and it''s also the sealed place of heizu now. " Said the fire order of the devil.


    "In that place, now these gods and emperors don''t know how to go. What they can know is the original gods and emperors like the Lord of eight trigrams and reincarnation."


    "I suspect that the original gods who disappeared are probably in the original place."


    "The sealed land of heizu!" Nanfeng said heavily, "then according to the eight trigrams Lord and reincarnation Taoist Lord anxious to see, there''s the seal power, the seal to heizu may become weaker." "Very likely, and I''m afraid that''s the only possibility." "After all, it''s inevitable for heizu to break the seal, because even if there are more powerful people like the Lord of the eight trigrams, their power can''t fundamentally enhance the seal left by Tianzu. Once heizu recovers, he can easily break the seal."


    "Their power can only be delayed. If they want to seal heizu again, or even kill heizu, they must have another person like Tianzu."


    "But unfortunately, you and I can only think about it now, because the strength is not enough."


    "I''m looking forward to the qualification to go to the original place and fight against the black ancestor." Said Nanfeng.


    In the previous confrontation with heizu, he really won, but it was not heizu''s spirit, or the puppet he cultivated, or heizu who had not grown up in the long time.


    These are not really defeating heizu.


    ... baidaomen, Nanfeng naturally can''t return. The moment he comes out of the labyrinth, he sends a message to Mu Yihan and bingnv, asking them to wait for him in Huoxie family.


    The fire evil family is their first stronghold to enter the double heaven. There, the people who are half imperial will never know for a moment.


    The region of the evil sword alliance has also undergone earth shaking changes. The half emperor of Zhengdao has claimed to be his former master and adoptive father. He has killed the God King of the sword alliance and rebuilt the three sword palace. The region of the evil sword also attaches great importance to the three sword region.


    "Zheng Dao Shen Jun, he is so strong!" All the warriors are talking about it.


    "Over the years, the remnant forces of Sandao palace have been operating in secret. It seems that the leader is Zhengdao Shenjun."


    "It''s unimaginable that the huge alliance of evil swords was replaced overnight. It seems that there is no fighting atmosphere at all. When the third Sabre palace of junior high school was replaced, it was dark."


    "This can only show that the strength of Zhengdao Shenjun is too strong, so strong that daomeng Shenjun can''t react. What kind of chance did Zhengdao Shenjun get? He killed daomeng Shenjun so quietly. It''s terrible!"


    "It''s not a waste of my life to have such an adopted son and apprentice."


    "Yes, it''s said that the next day, Zhengdao Shenjun killed all the blood vessels under daomeng Shenjun. It''s said that it''s to pay homage to his master. It''s time for sanmiandao Shenjun to close his eyes."


    "I didn''t expect that half emperor Zhengdao would become a great hero." Hearing these comments, the fire order of demon ancestor was very funny. The funnier it is, the more it indicates the helplessness of Mozu Huoling, and the more it indicates the intention of killing him and Nanfeng.


    "He also hides his strength. Now all martial arts people think that he is the highest god king." Southwind.


    "The mind is really good."


    "Without this mind, how could he grow up under the three side sword God King and the sword alliance God King?" South wind way, "put aside the enemy''s level, I really admire this guy, especially this guy got the past and future stone."


    "Ha ha, in fact, to tell you the truth, this guy has helped you to a certain extent. After all, the three sabres test is over, so you don''t have to face the Meng Ji." The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was helpless. In addition to this, another thing has also attracted the attention of many martial artists, that is, the order of killing Nanfeng by Zhengdao banhuang in Sandao palace. Those who report where Nanfeng is and do exist will directly become the core disciples of Sandao palace. Those who suppress Nanfeng will directly become the deputy leader of Sandao Palace.


    "Zheng Dao Shen Jun, what are you doing? For the sake of Nanfeng''s own things, and the twenty-four hour ritual array? " A lot of people speculate.


    "It''s said that the God King of Dao Meng agrees with Nanfeng very much. Do you think the God King of Dao Meng will pass on all his heritage to Nanfeng before he dies?"


    "Very likely!"


    This kind of speculation also directly makes more fighters interested in the south wind. In this way, Nanfeng had to change his face again, and then went to Huoxie family.


    "Do you want to release some real facts in response to this guy?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s useless." Nanfeng said, "let him be proud for a period of time. He has defeated Dao Meng Shenjun, and he should be qualified to be proud for a period of time."


    "Well, let him stand higher, and then let him fall." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Although the three Sabre palace reappears, it''s not the three Sabre palace that I want. One day, I will set foot on the three Sabre palace again to build the three Sabre palace that Yihan wants." The south wind said heavily.Although Sandao palace is now available, it is not what he wants.


    In the Huoxie family, Nanfeng apologizes to Mu Yihan directly, but he promises to bring back everything of Sanmian Dao Shenjun, but what he brings back is a stronger enemy.


    "I''m sorry, Yihan. I failed." The south wind said heavily.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you''ve tried your best. Will Yihan blame you? Besides, brother Nanfeng, nothing is the best thing for you." Mu Yihan said.


    How can Mu Yihan blame Nanfeng.


    "Besides, brother Nanfeng, don''t you also cut the sword to ally with Shenjun?"


    When delivering the news, Nanfeng also said something about the labyrinth knife forest.


    "You can rest assured, Yihan, that the Sabao palace you want will be rebuilt." Nanfeng made a serious commitment.


    This promise, he will continue to pursue the completion, unless one day he falls, all his soul parts are broken.


    Mu Yihan nods heavily.


    These days, Mu Yihan''s inner impulse is also reduced, which can suppress her inner hatred.


    "What are you going to do next?" At this time, Bing Nu asked.


    "What else can I do? I''ll hide for a while. In the near future, I''m expected to dig three feet to find me." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s just right. I''ll give it to you. Next, I need to find a place to break through." Bingnv said.


    "You''re finally going to break through God." Nanfeng said happily. "If you don''t break through again, you will be pulled down infinitely." Bingnv road.

 Chapter 2781

    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to your breakthrough, but I''ll leave after two days. In these two days, I''ll pour my Qi into you. Now my strength surpasses you, and my Qi will be more helpful to your breakthrough." Said Nanfeng.


    Although the ice girl''s practice in the way of blood ice is not bad, her essence is qi movement. The more advanced qi movement in her body, the more favorable her breakthrough will be. Even if it''s just a trace, after all, sometimes there is a trace between success and failure.


    "I won''t refuse that." Bingnv said with a smile.


    Bingnu really needs Nanfeng''s help. After all, she is not as abnormal as Nanfeng. For her, the breakthrough of Shenjun is one of the most important steps in martial arts. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to go to the breakthrough place.


    During the two days, Nanfeng poured a large amount of Qi into bingnu''s multi movement spirit body as far as possible without affecting herself, so as to help bingnu successfully break through the realm of God King.


    Of course, when bingnu leaves, Nanfeng also lets a soul follow her to protect the Dharma when she breaks through.


    Nanfeng himself has entered a closed state.


    After several battles in the three sabres meeting, together with his constant understanding of his own world and the pure power derived from the birth of the creatures in the world, he has reached a peak in the realm of perfect God King. It''s time for him to break through the realm of half step God King, or even directly break through the realm of God King.


    The breakthrough lies in the transformation from the body of the God King to the body of the God King, and the power condensed into the most preliminary Tao, which is no longer invisible, but tangible in its own body, that is, the power of the God King Tao. "First, I will condense the invisible Tao in my body into the Tao that I can really feel." Close the pass, south wind murmurs to say. This is not difficult for him, because he has been fighting with Shenjun countless times. With his own understanding and understanding, he is clear about Shenjun Dao and concise Dao


    .


    This is the advantage of leapfrog challenge, because fighting ahead of time with those who surpass themselves and understanding ahead of time make it very easy to break through.


    In this way, even if there is no invisible time course, the speed of south wind breakthrough is not comparable to that of other talents.


    As soon as the way of Shenjun was condensed, the body of Shenwang changed. When it changed to a certain extent, Nanfeng stepped into the realm of Shenjun.


    And when he changes the way of God King and the body of God King, he should break through the real God King realm.


    The dormancy of Nanfeng makes Zhengdao banhuang nothing. Even if he has the stone of past and future, as long as Nanfeng''s world is not locked by him for the first time, he can''t find Nanfeng.


    "Damn it, without that ten percent of the righteous Dao spirit, our three Dao way would not be perfect!" The inner anger of the emperor Zhengdao banhuang also transfers all his anger and hatred to Nanfeng.


    Just Dao Ling, this is the thing of heaven and earth. No matter how powerful and deep he is, he can''t recover it. He can make the righteous Dao spirit reborn, but it is absolutely impossible to make 90% of the righteous Dao spirit reborn.


    Nanfeng, he has to find it.


    With the passage of a year, due to the south wind and the revival of Sandao palace, the area of Sandao palace gradually retreated, and everything returned to peace.


    But soon, a piece of news broke the peaceful return and made the whole region panic.


    To be exact, it is to make all the living beings in the double heaven panic.


    The God, devil and Shenyuan are extended, which can let the demons in Shenjun pass through. Of course, it can also let the gods in Shenjun pass through.


    The most fundamental point of Shenmo Shenyuan is that it is in the triple heaven, many of which extend to the double heaven and the single heaven, which can be regarded as opening up the barriers of the demon Kingdom and the heaven.


    However, the barriers opened by the first heaven and the second heaven cannot be passed by the powerful gods. At most, the creatures in the great empire can pass through.


    This does not pose any threat to the primary and secondary spheres.


    Therefore, the invasion of the demons can only be attacked from the magic abyss of the triple heaven, but there are many gods guarding the triple heaven. Without sufficient preparation, the demons can not easily attack.


    At this moment, a God and devil abyss in the double heaven was so wide that it could accommodate the strong of the God and monarch.


    "The demons won''t attack from our double heaven, so we will suffer!" Many of the weak creatures in the double universe are afraid.


    There''s no way. Except for the times when the demon ancestor was born, the gods in the divine realm won. Other times were tragic, which led to the gods in the divine realm''s natural fear of the demon clan.


    "If there is such an opportunity, the demons will not let it go. They will certainly attack in order to contain the triple heaven and let the strong of the triple heaven down, so that they can attack the triple heaven and start the war of gods and Demons again." Some martial arts analysts said.


    "Well, the attack of the demons is certain. Why did it come so suddenly?"


    "Who can know that for no reason, our double heaven will be extended, and the extension will make the world barrier wider."


    It was the first time that Nanfeng heard such news."I didn''t expect that a magic abyss in the double heaven was so terrible. Was it a sign before heizu broke the seal?" South wind dignified said.


    At this moment, Nanfeng thought of the prophecy on the continent and the ancient stele again. He felt more and more that the prophecy was not only for the continent, but also for the divine realm and the whole heaven and earth.


    "Perhaps, this time the extension of Shenmo Shenyuan, as you said, is a sign of heizu breaking the seal." "Perhaps, the awakening of the master of eight trigrams and the reappearance of the reincarnation of the Taoist master are also signs," said the fire order of the demon ancestor


    "I''m afraid that there will be such an extension in the future. The other gods and demons in the double heaven, and even the single heaven."


    "The invasion of Mozu and the breaking of heizu''s seal are inevitable and must be faced. I''m never afraid. What I''m afraid of is that I don''t have enough time to grow up!" The south wind said heavily.


    "It depends on the master of eight trigrams and reincarnation, as well as the original gods in the primitive land, and how long they can delay." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I hope I can have enough time to practice before heizu breaks the seal." There was a heavy south wind.


    Then, Nanfeng takes Mu Yihan to find bingnv, ready to go to the extended Shenmo Shenyuan.


    Now he is in the double domain. He has the power of God King. As the blood of the descendants of Tianzu, he must go there and offer his own strength. Bingnv and his other soul are separated in a place where Qi and fortune converge. Here, bingnv has made a breakthrough and completely stepped on the path of Shenjun martial arts.

 Chapter 2782

    "Yes, it''s a perfect breakthrough!" Seeing bingnv, Nanfeng first sent her blessing.


    Of course, Nanfeng changed his face when he was on the road, because Zhengdao banhuang would not let him go. As long as he was still in the area of Sandao palace, he had to be careful. There were many people who wanted to work for Zhengdao banhuang.


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your good fortune and the good fortune you gave me recently, it would take me a long time to break through. After all, the divine realm is a watershed for me at the peak of martial arts." Bingnv said.


    "Between you and me, don''t say these words of thanks now. If you want to thank me, take some practical actions with your body!" The South breeze evil smile, the vision is in ice female that has the body of devil figure to look at.


    It has to be said that breaking through the divine realm makes bingnv more temperament.


    But Nanfeng immediately felt a sense of cold killing. Bingnv''s soft eyes had become cold.


    Nanfeng also said, "ha ha, you''re kidding! It''s a joke


    ¡­ Tone serious up, south wind also said business, "a deep extension of the devil can accommodate God King life, you have heard about it?"


    "It''s hard to hear or not. As long as you are a living creature, you are talking about it and you are afraid of the attack of the demons." "Ice girl said," you come to me, is to want to go to the land of the magic abyss


    After following Nanfeng for so many days, bingnu also knows Nanfeng very well. Although Nanfeng practices evil ways and shows no mercy to the enemy, she does not have to take responsibility for the divine realm because there are few strong men who really fight for the divine realm at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    "Yes, I want to go to the place where the gods and demons are in the abyss and fight against the demons who came from the first World War. I want to offer my strength to this divine realm, and then I want to avoid the pursuit and training of Zhengdao banhuang." Said Nanfeng.


    "Fighting with demons is a battle of life and death, which is conducive to my rapid progress."


    "Let''s go. In fact, I''m looking forward to fighting with demons. It seems that I haven''t really fought with demons since I can remember." Bingnv road.


    Then, a group of three people to the extension of the abyss.


    On the way, they heard a message here, which was a message to all the warriors in the double heaven: all the warriors above the double heaven need to go to the place of the abyss to guard. No matter sooner or later, every ruler should guard for at least ten years.


    And the one who issued this order was the God''s house!


    The Tianshen mansion is not exactly a force, but a combination of many powerful forces formed by the invasion of the demons.


    Once the danger of the demon clan is eliminated, this force will not exist.


    Tianshenfu, once known as Tianfu, is the power of Tianzu''s descendants. It is the biggest power in the world, commanding the whole divine realm.


    But with the decline of Tianzu''s descendants and the growth of many forces that want to replace them, Tianfu has been changed into tianshenfu again. Now, the most powerful forces in the realm of God, such as the jiangshen family, the ancient war clan and the Longfeng clan, can speak in tianshenfu.


    But no matter who is speaking, the order of the God''s house has been issued. The God King of the whole double heaven must listen to the order. He can''t listen to it at ordinary times, but he must listen to it when it comes to the affairs of the demons.


    Because there are vows here.


    It''s the same as that of Nanfeng on the continent.


    "The Heavenly God''s house has given orders. It seems that the demons will have to attack this time. It''s very possible that the triple heaven is ready to go." Ice female dignified say.


    The invasion of the demons is absolutely not what any living beings in the divine realm want to experience.


    "It seems that the demons are really ready to attack the divine realm again. This time, although it''s only a trial, they must stick to it, otherwise the trial will come true." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s thoughts were also in the house of God.


    "When can I lead the descendants of Tianzu to return to the realm of God, and let tianshenfu become Tianfu again?" South breeze in the heart slightly ferocious say.


    "It''s hard for them to unite as the second God in the second heaven." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Even if in the future the strong ones such as the master of gossip and reincarnation will come back to help you, it will be very difficult, because the ancestors of those forces may not have fallen, or they may be sleeping and waiting for the chance to wake up."


    "No matter how hard it is, one day, I will make tianshenfu become Tianfu again. My blood in my body is destined to have the responsibility of fighting for the continent and for the divine realm, but it is also destined to make me reappear the glory of Tianzu''s descendants." Said Nanfeng.


    "Put aside the killing of the demons, in fact, the invasion of the demons is good for you and an opportunity." "Because of this, all the attention will be on the demons, and there won''t be too many people to pay attention to you," he said


    "Indeed, it''s an opportunity for me to grow up." South wind responded.


    This kind of opportunity may be a bit cruel, after all, in the attack of the demons, but as far as Nanfeng is concerned, his relatively safe growth has only such an opportunity."I don''t know how many forces are willing to respect Tianzu under tianshenfu. If there are too few, they can''t do it. At least one third of them must be so that you can have a chance to rebuild Tianfu." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "One third, I''m afraid it''s impossible!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s impossible now. It''s up to you. In the process of your growth, if you can use your charm to let those forces who are already in a wait-and-see state stand on your side, isn''t it possible?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Just like you are in Zhoulu, in addition to the Nanwu hall and the other three halls, how many people really believe in you? You need to make other people believe you constantly in your growth. This is the real way of king."


    "Otherwise, no one can command the world like Tianzu and heizu."


    "You can also see that after so many years of Tianzu and heizu''s time, who did the order because no one really convinced others."


    "I see." Hearing this, Nanfeng was more confident.


    ¡­ After three months, they finally arrived at the extended abyss.


    Here, on the eastern edge of the double heaven, is a dark and evil place. An extension of the abyss of gods and Demons just passes through here.


    There is no doubt that this is the world barrier between the demon Kingdom and the God kingdom.


    Because the dark environment is so evil.


    At this time here, is the shadow constantly, to almost all of the God King strong. It can be seen that because of the extension of the abyss of gods and demons, the invisible barriers of the world in the abyss become loose, and the gods, kings and warriors can easily shuttle among them.

 Chapter 2783

    However, it was a chariot that attracted attention. It was a chariot as big as a broad barrier. It was red and yellow in color, and it radiated the power of strong flame. The south wind also felt the breath of divine fire directly on it.


    On the huge chariot, a middle-aged man in red armor sat, as if he had never moved.


    Feel its breath, is a half step emperor, and absolutely is that kind of top half step emperor.


    From the comments of the warriors around, Nanfeng learned that this man was from the triple heaven, and should have been sent by the God''s house to guard here. As for the power of the emperor, we don''t know where it is.


    "Tianshenfu just sent a half step emperor to guard. Is it to belittle the invasion of the demons from here, or is it more urgent for the triple heaven?" The South breeze in the heart doubts a way.


    "It should be that there is a lot of activity from the demons in the triple heaven. Although those forces are fighting with each other openly and secretly, and even hostile to life and death, they can really unite in the affairs of the demons to a great extent." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "They all know that it is impossible for the demons to compromise with them and coexist peacefully. They must really unite."


    "Otherwise, the realm of gods has already become the realm of demons."


    "It seems that if we don''t handle it well here, this exploratory attack of the demons will become a real attack." Said Nanfeng.


    "The chariot under the half step emperor is absolutely the top artifact chariot. It should be able to resist the attack of the five top half step emperors and serve as a world barrier here for the time being." Mozu Huoling also paid attention to the chariot.


    Nanfeng released the primitive self pole a little, and wanted to feel the half step of the emperor.


    But it was directly blocked by the hot power of his instant, and the hot power also invaded his body, which was a warning to him.


    "Strong! Even better than the top half step emperors, it must be a genius of decision. " Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After that, Nanfeng did not dare to look at the half step emperor any more. After passing the chariot, he entered the barrier where the abyss of gods and Demons extended and split, and entered the junction of the demon Kingdom and the divine realm.


    Inside, he did feel some powerful repression from the rules of heaven and earth.


    "The suppression here, the half step emperor wants to come in, it is estimated that the strength will be suppressed a lot. No wonder the one outside doesn''t enter, just waiting for the guard there." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, many huge fortresses have been built at the junction of the two worlds, which are built by the top God King forces to prevent the attack of the magic chariots and warships.


    All the soldiers who come in enter the fortress and are in the state of breathing adjustment, ready to fight at any time.


    Nanfeng and two women also entered a fort.


    Looking to the demons, it was quiet and empty.


    However, such silence makes all warriors more dignified, because it is most likely the silence before the storm.


    All as expected, at a certain moment, the silence was broken, the harsh roar, the dark killing sound like a tornado crazy down.


    Huge shadows appeared, which were chariots and warships of demons.


    Above, all kinds of demonized demons roar.


    You can see that the leading demons are the strong ones of the eight demons.


    This also shows that the demon''s attack of temptation is not just a temptation. Once they say they have a chance to enter the divine realm, the attack of temptation will become a real attack.


    And not only here, the triple universe will become dominant.


    But there are many broken world barriers, which are completely broken.


    Now, I''m afraid the demon emperor has already been there.


    They are waiting, waiting for the result here. Once they fail here, the triple universe will send the strong again. At that time, the power of the triple universe will be unbalanced, and the Mazu will really attack at that time.


    "Here it is Looking at the attacking demons, they all roared.


    Boom! Boom! Soon, the chariots and warships of the demons collided with the fortress, and the endless air waves splashed all around in an instant.


    In the fury, there are many figures shooting and interweaving, and the demons and the warriors of the divine domain fight together.


    This battle is dominated by the God King, thousands or even tens of thousands of God King fighting together, the scene can be imagined. Moreover, there are more gods coming here, just a few breaths. The impact of the fighting waves of the warriors directly submerges the waves of the collision between chariots, warships and fortresses.


    "Be careful." Nanfeng said to the two girls.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t look for a strong enemy foolishly." The two women responded.


    Nanfeng is quite at ease with the strength of the two women. Besides, the two women have their own soul separation in their world. In case of danger, the soul separation will take the two women into the world.


    Nanfeng, on the other hand, is looking for the ordinary demons of the peak level to fight, and only looking for the demons of the eight demons.


    He not only wanted to kill demons, but also to hone his fighting power.It''s a challenge to Nanfeng, whether it''s a demon warrior or a god warrior. At first, they thought the south wind was a hidden power, but as the battle went on, they found something different.


    "Is it really going beyond the ranks?"


    "It''s fighting beyond one''s rank. Isn''t it said that there is a genius in the evil sword League?" Some of those who heard the news said.


    "Now it''s not the area of the evil sword alliance, but the area of the three sword palace."


    "He seems to be called Nanfeng!" The identity of Nanfeng is revealed in the mutual discussion among the warriors of Shenyu.


    "Fight beyond the ranks!" At this time, the half step emperor outside the junction also noticed the south wind and murmured, "it''s not a simple person to go beyond the level to fight. At present, the triple heaven is spreading, and the descendants of Tianzu appear again..."


    "Maybe it''s not good for you to show your strength here." "It''s very possible that after this time, many forces will doubt your identity," the fire order said to Nanfeng


    "There''s no way. Since I''m responsible, I have to come here. If I come, I shouldn''t hide my strength." Nanfeng said, "moreover, I don''t want to hide my strength in my heart."


    "If I hide too much because of fear, my inner fearlessness will really weaken."


    "Fight! Afterwards, anyone who wants to come can come. At this time, I don''t want to take so much into account. "


    "You fellow!" The fire order of demon ancestor was a little helpless.


    But the next moment, the tone of the fire order of the demon ancestor is also appreciated, "however, I want to see you more, not because of the fear of a strong enemy and do not hide, this is the real heart of the warrior."


    "The genius who leaps over the ranks in Shenyu, next, let me meet you for a while!" At this time, a little demon stepped over and roared straight to the south wind. The magic warrior will not let the genius who leaps to fight in the divine realm live.

 Chapter 2784

    Nanfeng''s eyes flashed. It was a red blood demon warrior in Xiaocheng demon kingdom.


    Nanfeng is not stupid to fight with the red blood demon warriors in Xiaocheng demon kingdom. He is ready to enter the world directly and find a good opponent to come out again.


    But at this time, a woman in red came to resist the blow of the red blood devil for the south wind, and said coldly, "you demons are so shameless, always looking for the weak to fight."


    All of a sudden, the woman in red was fighting with the warrior of the red blood demon family.


    At the same time, some of the other warriors in the Shenyu area also tried their best to get around Nanfeng. There were some Xiaocheng Shenjun and Dacheng Shenjun. It seems that they were together with the women in red.


    "There are still some good people." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Thank you very much!" Thanks to the woman in red, Nanfeng continues to search for a demon family equal to his strength and continue to fight.


    Such a battle is destined to last for a long time. I''m afraid it will take years to calculate. However, less than half a month after the beginning of the battle, great changes have taken place at this junction.


    All of a sudden, a strong sense of chaos filled the air, such as the huge waves in the sea, drowning the entire junction, all the warriors blinked, as if they were in a new world.


    In fact, with the strong sense of chaos, they are no longer at the junction of the demon realm and the divine realm, but in a chaotic world.


    At that moment, he was fighting with Nanwu, and he didn''t know where he was.


    "There are a lot of huge chaotic worlds in chaos. This should be a chaotic world." "It seems that the extension of this magic abyss leads to the loosening of the world barrier because of the mosaic of this chaotic world," said the fire order of Mozu


    Outside, the half step emperor on the huge chariot saw this scene and said to himself, "is it because a chaotic world is embedded here? No wonder the double heaven abyss will extend and make the world barrier loose."


    Between words, this half step emperor is more and more dignified.


    Because if this chaotic world no longer changes, and even continues to embed barriers to enter the world, the world barriers here will be completely broken. At that time, the demons will have another point of attack.


    What''s more, once this place is broken, it will be broken together with other world barriers in the double universe.


    "It''s an eventful time!" That half step God Emperor is a sigh.


    As the top half step emperor of the triple heaven, he knows a lot about many things.


    The next moment, he gave up his dignity and began to urge the artifact chariot he sat down to merge into the loose world barrier. In any case, he must guard here and not let any demon king come in.


    He has a great responsibility.


    It is also because of the great responsibility here that the Tianshen government decided to send him.


    ¡­ "In the chaotic world, I hope to have the heaven and earth divine water like chaotic Tianshui. I, who have cultivated the power of chaotic Qi, urgently need chaotic Tianshui again." Looking at this chaotic world, Nanfeng expects to say.


    "It depends on luck. If this chaotic world has ever passed through the tree of chaos, there may be chaotic Tianshui." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But there must be many opportunities in this chaotic world, such as the origin of all kinds of martial arts in heaven and earth, all kinds of precious chaotic natural materials and treasures, and even some sites of the fallen emperor and the half step emperor in the past."


    "This chaotic world may have given me a better chance to grow up." Hear the words of the fire order of the evil ancestor, the South breeze is to expect to say more.


    Later, Nanfeng enters the world and begins to feel where bingnu and Mu Yihan are. The world inside the two girls has his soul separation, which can be easily felt.


    But just a distance ahead, I met the woman in red who had resisted the red blood demon warrior for him.


    It''s just that the situation of the woman in red is not very good at this time.


    Look at her embarrassed and incomparable appearance, and then look at the fallen little red blood demon not far away. At last, both sides were defeated, one died and the other suffered.


    Because of the emergence of this chaotic world, the warriors who followed the women in red should be scattered.


    What''s important is that in front of the woman in red, there are three warriors, a young man who looks very wretched, and two old men.


    The strength of young people is not enough to see, just the divine realm, but the two old people are not vulgar, absolutely in the peak level of ordinary God King.


    If in ordinary times, three people are not in the eyes of the woman in red, but now


    "Ha ha, Xuan Ziyan, it''s really a little help from heaven. You are not only defeated by the demons, but also have a chaotic world at this time." Looking at the woman in red, the young man laughed, and the laughter was full of obscenity.


    "Xuan Ziyan, I''ve heard of this name. She has a certain reputation in the whole double heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    "Her father is a powerful Dacheng deity and an elder of the Xuanjia family, another great force in the double heaven. This Xuan family has a great relationship with the Xuanwu family. Xuan Ziyan is the top three genius in the Xuan family. ""The young man who dares to move xuanziyan is sure to come from a lot." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Xuanchong, you dare!" Xuanziyan said coldly.


    "Also surnamed Xuan, it seems that this young man is also a member of the Xuan family." The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "At the critical moment of the attack of the demons, I still want to kill the genius of my family. I''m really a scum." Nanfeng said, "Zhoulu, Shenyu has always been passive in the face of demons. To a large extent, it is because there are so many scum."


    "Ha ha, there are not many such scum. How can you let the hero save the beauty?" Mozu Huoling said with a smile.


    Nanfeng walked out of the world helplessly.


    "It''s you!" Seeing the south wind, Xuan Ziyan gets excited immediately.


    After all, she knows the strength of the south wind.


    That Xuan Chong then suddenly gloomy come down.


    "Nanfeng is right. I hope you don''t make mistakes. You can''t intervene in some things. If Ben Shao remembers correctly, now the master of the three sabres palace, Zhengdao Shenjun, is looking for you all over the world." Looking at the south wind, Xuan Chong directly threatened to say.


    "Go away, don''t let me do it, because if I do it, it will be very dirty!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "Kill him!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Xuanchong said ferociously, "although he has the fighting power of an ordinary God King, he is fighting beyond his level. You two won''t let benshao down."


    "Don''t worry. We can kill him more than enough." The two elders answered at the same time.


    "Well, kill him. As for the reward promised by the God of the sword, it''s not up to you. One third of it is yours." Xuanchong cold way. "It seems that even if you don''t meet this, some people in the Xuan family won''t let you go." Said the fire order of the devil.

 Chapter 2785

    "Although this sword has been hidden in the dark, now it seems that there are not many strong people in contact with him. The Xuans are willing to fight for him." South wind responded.


    "What''s more, what he contacted is not just a Xuanjia."


    "In the chaotic world, we should be careful. After all, there are almost all the deities in the double heaven. Moreover, the half emperor of Zhengdao may already be here. After all, he has the stone of past and future." Said the fire order of the devil.


    At the next moment, the two old men surrounded by the south wind. Between their outbursts, the south wind only felt that they were in the cold river. Looking around, it seemed that there was ice and water all around.


    "Xuanwu blood!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    The reason why Xuanjia have a powerful peak God King is because of their Xuanwu blood. They can stand on the peak of the double heaven by not only the Xuanwu Protoss behind, but also their own strength.


    Moreover, there were several half step emperors in the Xuanjia family, but after they appeared, they all went to the Xuanwu Protoss. Otherwise, the Xuanjia family would have entered the triple heaven.


    "Even if they are not the core of the Xuanjia family, the Xuanwu blood in these two people seems not low." Mozu Huoling said in a slightly dignified tone.


    "I haven''t collided with such a powerful warrior for a long time." They felt the extraordinary blood of Xuanwu, and the south wind was even more interested in fighting.


    The smell of mixed fire broke out, the south wind directly put out the ice water impact of the two people, and instantly appeared in front of one of them. His body was invisible, and his fierce anger broke out.


    Nanfeng''s body didn''t really burst, but at the moment of the burst, he went into the invisible and then came to another person''s back. He didn''t know where to grab the long mixed fire sword and chopped it down to his head.


    But the two old men reacted very quickly. In an instant, they condensed the ice water shield, which looked like a basalt shell and resisted the rapid attack of the south wind.


    "Ice water river!" After resisting, one of them had a magic power under his feet.


    The glaciers spread like a flash of light, scattered, and then converged towards the back of the south wind. At the moment of approaching the south wind, the south wind felt its body moving towards the rigidity.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth!" Hand seal, a call, furnace from the sky, melting the ice river.


    At this time, another old man, incarnated as the snake of ice water, circled to suppress the south wind.


    "It''s a bit of a delusion!" Anger, mixed fire god tower from the eyebrows appear, suppress the past.


    All of a sudden, the two were shocked at the same time.


    "Well! It''s a waste of Xuanwu blood on you. Why don''t you give it to me and let me refine and strengthen my blood. " The south wind said coldly, the flame mixed with fire, and the torrent turned into samadhi''s true fire, and drowned them.


    "Damn it Seeing this scene, Xuanchong was ready to flee.


    After all, in his view, the two elders are no longer rivals of Nanfeng.


    And this guy wants to take xuanziyan away before he escapes. Unfortunately, Nanfeng has been paying attention to it, behind the figure flashing, a flesh and blood out.


    After that, Nanfeng strengthened the power of the torrent of flames, and his body was under the spirit of mixed fire.


    "The shadow of Xuanwu!"


    Looking at the torrent of flames surging down from the south wind, and mixed with the shadow of another supernatural power that shocked them, the two old men of the Xuan family tried their best in the roar.


    One of them became a snake of ice water again, and the other became a turtle of ice water. When the two are in one, they are the real body of Xuanwu.


    "When they combine, they can turn into real Xuanwu bodies. They have 70% Xuanwu blood." "So, the core of the Xuanjia family probably has 90% of the Xuanwu blood. It''s so strange that there are not many half step deities."


    "That''s what makes this fight interesting." Nanfeng said, thoroughly into the state of mixed fire spirit.


    Boom! At the next moment, the endless torrent of flame submerges the basaltic body, burning madly, just to destroy the basaltic body in an instant.


    However, Nanfeng underestimated the blood power of the two men''s alliance. Just a few seconds after the torrent of flames was submerged, it was frozen and watered out by the impact of basaltic ice water.


    Then, the Xuanwu body emerged, opened his mouth and sucked. All the flames of the south wind were absorbed.


    "Good guy, I have absorbed all my power of mixing fire. It is not only the power of mixing fire under the spirit body of mixing fire, but also contains some power of samadhi''s real fire power." This scene really surprised Nanfeng.


    "The power of Xuanwu, to a certain extent, really restrains the divine fire and abnormal fire between heaven and earth. After all, Xuanwu is the best ice water in heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Those who are looking for death, don''t you know that any flame will be extinguished in front of Xuanwu ice water?" The two basaltic elders'' disdainful voice also sounded.


    "The real power of Xuanwu is not afraid of any fire, but you two old guys are exaggerating." South wind sneers.


    Right hand open, five fingers above, respectively, five groups of flames shaking.


    two fires are the prototype of Wutong fire and mixed fire."Well, what if you try the flame?" Nanfeng sneers again.


    Just to deal with these two people, there is no need for him to really activate samadhi''s true fire power.


    Seeing the five flames on Nanfeng''s fingers, a pair of eyes in Xuanwu''s body was filled with fear.


    Nanfeng doesn''t talk nonsense any more. As soon as he turns around, he takes a picture with his right hand, and his five fingers fall down in an instant, and merge into one in an instant.


    "Basaltic collision!" Looking at the fire giant finger that was getting closer and closer, the basaltic body collided wildly. Every time it moved forward, the river of ice water on both sides of the huge body increased.


    When to the south wind flame giant finger in front of that moment, there are hundreds.


    Boom!


    The next moment is the most intense confrontation between fire and ice water.


    However, it was just the fierce moment. After the collision, Fengming and chaotic hot breath burst out from the giant finger, and all of a sudden penetrated the river of ice water.


    WOW! The river of ice water is completely transformed into invisible water.


    Invisible water is to promote the momentum of the south wind flame.


    In this moment, the mixed fire of the south wind takes the upper hand and submerges everything.


    You can see Xuanwu''s figure flying through the air with the blood of his two fingers.


    "No matter how strong your body is, it''s not as good as the real body." With a cold south wind, he reached the middle of the two men and turned his hands into the mouth of swallowing, directly swallowing them into the world of swallowing.


    The rest, of course, was swallowed by the queen of chaos. "In this chaotic world, it''s time for the queen of chaos to catch up with me again, or even surpass me." The south wind raised its mouth and murmured.

 Chapter 2786

    If the empress of chaos wants to grow rapidly, it needs to devour quickly. The devouring comes from killing. Although Nanfeng cultivates evil ways, he doesn''t want to create more killing.


    But it''s different here. There are a lot of demons here. They are greedy in secret, because there are not a few of them who want to kill him. They can''t do without killing.


    For the sake of chaos, after devouring the world and thoroughly suppressing the two old Xuans, Nanfeng went to Xuanchong. His separation of flesh and blood had already completely suppressed Xuanchong.


    Nanfeng didn''t even think about it. He cut Xuanchong directly. If Xuanchong doesn''t cut him, he will only let him bring more people to trouble him. He believes that xuanziyan won''t tell. In this chaotic world, the Xuans can only put their hatred on the demons.


    "You don''t mind killing him!" Take back the flesh and blood, Nanfeng said to xuanziyan who was ready to adjust her breath.


    "Although both of them are Xuanwu blood, we are already enemies." Xuanziyan said without a trace of pity. As a genius of the Xuan family, although Xuan Ziyan is a woman, she has experienced many battles of life and death. She knows that blood is not worth mentioning in front of interests.


    "That''s good!" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng doesn''t leave in a hurry. She protects xuanziyan and makes her recover.


    "You should be very curious about the position of the master in the backstage, because you don''t have the courage to be the master of my family?" While the Dharma protector is waiting, Nanfeng also asks curiously. "Xuanchong''s backstage is not the master of the Xuanwu family, otherwise he doesn''t have the courage. His backstage is because his direct ancestor is a half step emperor in the history of the Xuanwu family. Now in the real Xuanwu family, it is said that he is about to degenerate into a real Xuanwu beast." Xuan Ziyan said


    .


    "Otherwise, he is a waste God, how dare he provoke me."


    Between the words, Xuan Ziyan''s tone is more angry. Obviously, she is not harassed by Xuan Chong for a day or two.


    "I see!" South wind nods slightly.


    "So, it''s a great kindness for me to kill Xuanchong. If you need help in the future, just open your mouth. My position in the Xuanchong family and the people behind me should be able to help you in some things." Xuanziyan said seriously.


    "Well, I won''t be polite if I have something to do." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Nanfeng really needs some help to deal with Zhengdao banhuang. If he is in danger, the people behind xuanziyan can protect him several times, it would be better.


    After all, his strength can''t break through to the peak at once.


    In the process of xuanziyan''s breathing adjustment, the south wind of the original self pole suddenly feels that the chaotic world has begun to change, and the power of chaos contained in the chaotic world is turning towards his original self pole.


    "Here, there is a kind of primitive self extreme power in my body?" Nanfeng was very surprised and said to the fire order of Mozu.


    "No, I can''t feel it. Is it because you have entered the original self pole too many times, there are some illusions?" The magic ancestor fire make don''t believe of say.


    Because before he knew Nanfeng, he had never heard of or seen such a primitive self pole as Nanfeng. He thought that there was no such primitive self pole power as Nanfeng in heaven and earth, and what Nanfeng had was unique.


    "Fire order, it''s true. I can really feel it." Nanfeng said, "I believe you can feel it in a few days."


    All as Nanfeng said, three days later, with the transformation of the chaotic forces from the original self extreme power rich, Mazu Huoling felt.


    "It''s true!" Mozu Huoling was even more shocked.


    "But as far as I know, no living creature has ever said that there is such a power in the chaotic world, and I have experienced many chaotic worlds in my sleep before, and I have no such power at all."


    "Otherwise, I would not say that your original self polar power is unique."


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen any place other than you, and any living creature has such primitive self extreme power as you." At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil bead is also a socket.


    As long as you know the original extreme force of the south wind, you will not be curious.


    Let''s not talk about the yearning state of the primitive self pole, it is an invisible, transcendent form of heaven and earth that the emperor can''t do, that is, the supernatural power of the primitive heaven and earth corresponding to each layer of the primitive self pole, vaguely stronger than the supernatural power of heaven and earth, which makes people crazy.


    "Maybe, seeing this, it''s no longer unique." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Between heaven and earth, it was more profound than he knew and thought. At this moment, Nanfeng knew that if he didn''t reach the realm of Tianzu and heizu, he had no right to be proud in front of heaven and earth.


    Immortality, the extreme of martial arts, is the only way to really start peeping!


    "You two, have you ever been to the original land mentioned by the Lord of eight trigrams and the Lord of reincarnation?" After feeling, Nanfeng asked about the fire order of the devil ancestor and the blood devil bead of heaven and earth.


    "No, although we were born earlier than those who were strong in heaven and earth at first, we have never been to the original land. It was only after Tianzu sealed heizu that it spread." Said the fire order of the devil."What? Do you think this primitive self extreme force has something to do with that primitive place? "


    "It''s possible, and I guess that this chaotic world may also have something to do with the original place. This chaotic world, different from other chaotic worlds, may not appear here for no reason." Said Nanfeng.


    There is no basis for Nanfeng''s words, but he really has such an intuition. As a descendant of Tianzu, he can''t understand Tianzu''s will.


    "It depends on what we can get and find in this chaotic world." Mozu Huoling didn''t deny Nanfeng''s intuition, so he said.


    The chaotic magic weapon at the level of Mozu Huoling is willing to believe this intuition, because the word "destiny" is combined with Qi and luck.


    "As this kind of primitive self extreme power similar to me becomes strong, any warrior here will definitely notice this. I hope we can find the reason first, at least in front of the demons." Said Nanfeng.


    With the end of xuanziyan''s breathing adjustment, Nanfeng also bid farewell to her.


    Here, he''d better take bingnu and Mu Yihan alone. Although some of the bottom has been exposed, he doesn''t want to expose the rest of the cards to anyone, even if Xuan Ziyan can''t say it.


    After leaving, Nanfeng also joined the two girls at the fastest speed. As he thought, many warriors began to notice the primitive self extreme power here.

 Chapter 2787

    After meeting with the two girls, the two girls immediately asked why there was a primitive self polar force.


    "I really don''t know. I just guess that this chaotic world is not simple, and it''s not accidental that it appears here." Said Nanfeng.


    "It depends on our luck to find out." Bingnv said.


    Then, the three followed their feelings and walked in this chaotic world. Almost half of the power of chaos Qi transforms into the original self pole, and it stops.


    With this half strong strength of primitive self pole, Nanfeng found that when he completely urged his primitive self pole, he could have a certain degree of resonance, which also accelerated his cultivation of primitive self pole.


    But this is not the time to practice.


    This makes Nanfeng look forward to what is the reason for the primitive self polar power.


    Walking, they will naturally meet the demons, martial arts, meet the weak, naturally will not hesitate to hand, meet the strength with them, will not hesitate to enter the world.


    And most of them also stay in the world. After all, the strongest among them is mu Yihan, a little God King. Xiaocheng Shenjun, in this chaotic world, is really nothing.


    You know, there are not a few God kings who come to the top of the world.


    A few days later, the three arrived in an unusual place. An invisible river of time appeared in front of them. It came from the invisible and led to the invisible. It was also filled with the fragrance of God.


    "The invisible river of time is filled with the fragrance of God. It seems that there must be some natural resources and local treasures in it. Go deep into it and have a look!" Bingnv said.


    "It''s not like a river of time." Approaching, Nanfeng said.


    "No?" Mu Yihan doesn''t understand.


    Mu Yihan has miaokong spirit body and has a deep understanding of space, so to a certain extent, she will also have an understanding of time. After all, there is a deep connection between time and space.


    In this way, Mu Yihan also regards the invisible River in front as the river of time.


    Not only mu Yihan and bingnv, but also the fire order of the evil ancestor in Nanfeng''s body has some doubts, "no, it''s not the river of time condensed by the power of time?"


    "It''s not. To be exact, it''s a river of speed." Said Nanfeng.


    "What? River of speed Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two girls, together with the fire of the demon ancestor, were shocked. Although the heaven and earth blood devil bead didn''t open his mouth, his heart was absolutely shocked.


    We can''t see the clue of the fire order of the demon ancestor, nor can we see the blood magic bead of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s palm had condensed a sphere of invisible time Tao, and said, "look, see if the power of the river can resonate with my invisible time Tao."


    Three people lean forward, the invisible time way in the palm of Nanfeng has no change.


    The essence of the invisible time Tao is absolutely the most time of heaven and earth. As long as the power of any time Tao is not deliberately suppressed, there will be more or less resonance between it and the invisible time Tao.


    No, it just means that this is not an invisible River under the power of time.


    "This is a river of speed?" Mozu Huoling still doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "Yes, it''s a river of speed, because the speed is too fast. The fast reaches the invisible speed track, and then the speed becomes time. Therefore, the naked eye can see that it is a river of time." Said Nanfeng.


    "If I didn''t have triple eyes and practice the invisible time way, I would never have been able to see it, even if there was one less of the two reasons."


    "It''s an invisible river of speed!" The two women were filled with emotion.


    "No explanation. You can feel it when you go in. Let''s go in first. Someone''s coming." Suddenly, Nanfeng''s tone was slightly dignified.


    "Is it a warrior or a demon?" Asked bingnu.


    "All of them!" Said Nanfeng.


    In such an invisible river with mature speed, the warrior is likely to understand the invisible speed path. Moreover, it is also the power of chaos Qi and the mature speed under the original self extreme power. As long as the warrior comes, he will never let it go.


    The next moment, the south wind with two women stepped into the speed of the river.


    When they step in, what they feel and see is indeed the world of infinite speed. Everything is in the limit speed. Just look at it, the next moment is like the ancient times or the infinite future.


    All of a sudden, the three felt that the distance between them was getting bigger and bigger. Although they could still see it, it really seemed that they had crossed several times.


    "No, here, our speed can''t be compared with it. We can only let the speed force lead us to move at will." Said Nanfeng.


    Immediately, the south wind impels his invisible time path and heaven and earth instant step, and takes bingnu and Mu Yihan into the world with the fastest speed.


    "Next, you stay in the world."


    "It can only be so." Ice female helpless say.


    She wanted to see everything in the invisible river."Well, I''ll try to see if I can adapt here and find out the speed law here. If I can, I''d like to add my invisible time way. No matter where you two are, I can get there as soon as possible." Feeling the helplessness of ice girl''s tone, Nanfeng said.


    "In that case, it can''t be better." The two girls were excited.


    With the speed here, Nanfeng also saw some demons and gods.


    But no one dare to move, because they seem very close, in fact, do not know how many miles apart. Moreover, it is not clear whether there is any unknown danger in the river.


    They are just busy adapting first. Only when they are no longer controlled by the invisible speed force, can they be qualified to do other things.


    Nanfengpan sat down and began to adapt to the speed here.


    With the instant steps of heaven and earth and the invisible time, he thought that he would not adapt very slowly.


    It''s just a pity that at this time, his way of invisible time doesn''t seem to work, and it doesn''t help him to adapt.


    "There''s no reason. This invisible river is under the power of speed, and when the speed becomes mature, how can my heaven and earth instantly add the invisible time Tao to it without any effect?" Nanfeng is puzzled.


    "That''s just one thing." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What''s the problem?" Southwind.


    "The essence of the invisible speed power here is more profound than the instant of your heaven and earth, and the time when the speed becomes mature is also more profound than the invisible time way you have now, and it is far beyond it." Mozu Huoling explained. "If I remember correctly, your invisible way of time is only the most preliminary. It seems that there is a fourth layer and the most mysterious fifth layer in your world."

 Chapter 2788

    "The fourth layer of heaven and earth is gone without a trace, and it is absolutely impossible for me to realize the speed here and control the speed here." Said Nanfeng.


    "At most, I can adapt."


    "Bingnv, Yihan, I''m afraid you can only stay in the world, or my soul will separate into your world, so as to ensure your safety."


    Mu Yihan is OK, Xiaocheng Shenjun, with his own miaokong spirit body, if you are careful, there will be no danger. But bingnv, without her own protection, Nanfeng will never let her go.


    Bingnu, who has just broken through the realm of Shenjun, has almost no self-protection ability here, because Shenjun is the dominant force here.


    "Forget it, I''ll stay in your world." Bingnv said.


    Bingnu herself knows that it''s not suitable for her to move and experience here. If bingnu doesn''t go out, Mu Yihan won''t go out.


    "That''s fine."


    Then Nanfeng continued to adapt, but his speed of adaptation was not much faster than that of other warriors. He didn''t urge the invisible time Tao. This is the invisible. If he merges his invisible time Tao into the invisible again, he will probably suffer backfire.


    He didn''t enter the world of time, because he wanted to feel the invisible power of speed in the river of speed by himself and in his physical body, which could help him understand the invisible power of speed to a certain extent.


    In a month, he has completed the adaptation to the speed here, and can act on his own, no longer drifting with the change of speed here. But it''s very difficult for him to move forward. He can''t do it in an instant, tearing space. He can fly at most.


    Fortunately, he is like this, and so are any other martial arts players. Everyone is on the same starting line.


    The next step is to look for the natural resources and local treasures here. The air and fragrance in the power of speed are very strong, which shows that there are many natural resources and local treasures here.


    The south wind flew along with the strongest air and fragrance he could feel. After about three days, he finally arrived at the source of this air and fragrance, which came from a golden light.


    However, when he came, there were other warriors, including those in the divine realm and those in the demon clan.


    "Let''s talk about it first." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Without hesitation, the south wind urges heaven and earth to take a quick step and fly into the light at his fastest speed. In the light, it is like a brand new world.


    Although the strong power of speed is still there, it is not the extreme speed of speed Chengshi. So here, they are no longer oppressed by speed Chengshi.


    However, he still felt the power of speed. His eyes followed the power and found that it came from a golden fruit with scales.


    That fruit, under the speed power of rich speed mature level, also contains a strong kill of gold.


    The grain on the fruit, like scales, is actually more like hard feathers. "Golden winged fruit! The legendary fruit of speed is in this chaos and in this chaotic world. " Mozu Huoling said, "in other places, it is estimated that the ancestral land of the golden winged Mirs may have been bred. Unfortunately, in endless history, the number of times that the golden winged Mirs have been bred on the ancestral land of the golden winged Mirs can be counted by two hands."


    gold Elaeagnus, speed limit fruit, heaven and earth speed essence and concise magical fruit.


    The golden winged fruit contains a very pure invisible speed path. If you refine it enough, you can directly enter the invisible speed path to achieve speed maturity.


    Unfortunately, the golden winged fruit is too rare. In the chaos, or in the chaotic world, it occasionally gets one, that is, atmospheric transport. It suddenly gets a lot, but it has never appeared.


    The reason why golden winged fruit is called golden winged fruit is that besides speed, it also contains powerful killing power of gold.


    Between heaven and earth, speed and Jin''s killing power are the same, and they are all at the level of limit. Naturally, they are golden winged Mirs. And the birthplace of the golden winged Mirs can indeed produce the golden winged fruit.


    Therefore, the fruit is also named after the golden winged Mirs.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate to do anything, and passes as fast as possible, covering the golden winged fruit with the golden world.


    It''s the easiest way to get nature without fighting.


    However, how can the other warriors who come here let go of the golden winged fruit? It''s a precious and magical fruit that can''t be met or sought, and it must also be contaminated with the power of chaos.


    As soon as his golden world was shrouded, a magic light appeared, which evolved the huge shadow of the devil and resisted the cover of the south wind. The infinite corpse power also wanted to be submerged by the south wind.


    The south wind claps it and turns it into a sea of mixed fire to resist the magic of corpse Qi.


    "Corpse blood devil." Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    Steady body shape, eyes in see, a huge zombie insect to his bite, and want to swallow with the golden winged fruit.


    "Play the devil!" With a cold south wind, he chopped his right arm and gathered Shura to kill him.


    The cold light of the blade blooms, and the zombie insect directly collapses. But inside, a figure came out, beat Nanfeng''s cutting with his fist, and beat Nanfeng back.It was a corpse blood devil wrapped with blood colored cloth. All he could see was his cold and bloody eyes.


    Naturally, the blood colored cloth is not an ordinary blood colored cloth, but an artifact level, because it can easily resist the shadow of the sword that was cut down by the south wind.


    "Are you the one in the divine realm who can step up and challenge?" The hard voice of the corpse blood devil sounded.


    "Can''t you imagine that my reputation is spreading very fast?" The south wind said coldly.


    "If it''s you, I''ll kill you." The corpse blood devil said.


    WOW! The words fall, and a bloody cloth on his body sweeps across the whole area. Driven by the magic of the bloody corpse, it instantly surrounds the whole area.


    Roar! The piercing and bloody roar continued. Every other place on the surrounding bloody cloth, a zombie worm appeared and grew rapidly.


    "He should have raised countless zombie insects in these bloody strips." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "That''s a fire."


    "No ordinary fire."


    "I know ordinary fire is not good, so..."


    Bear! With the surge of zombies, the southern wind has turned into a primitive flame, the prototype of chaos, the fire of Wutong, all kinds of fire and fire, and quickly entered the original flame.


    After a few breaths, the south wind has become a true fire of Samadhi.


    Ordinary fire can''t do it, so use samadhi real fire directly. Samadhi real fire is absolutely the best enemy of these zombie insects.


    "Samadhi''s real fire power!" Seeing that Samadhi''s real fire was burning, the corpse blood devil was afraid and roared. He can not be afraid of other fires, including divine fire, strange fire and even magic fire, but he has to be afraid of samadhi''s real fire.

 Chapter 2789

    Nanfeng doesn''t pay attention to the shock of the corpse blood devil. Samadhi''s real fire burns like countless arrow rain. It shoots at the surging zombie insects, and in a moment, it burns and destroys them all.


    However, this corpse blood devil is really not simple.


    Although the zombie insects on the blood colored cloth were burned and destroyed, a corpse blood devil like himself came out.


    "In every zombie insect, there are other corpse blood demons in the body." South wind exclaimed.


    These corpses and blood demons just have no independent consciousness and are controlled by the real Buddha, but they are real flesh and blood. What''s more, these corpses and blood demons are not burned by the fire of Samadhi.


    "Are the flesh of these corpse blood demons so terrible that they can resist the burning of samadhi''s real fire for a long time?" Looking at the corpse blood devil who came out rushed to him, the south wind was shocked and said.


    When the blast to the south wind, the corpse blood devil will explode, and all the corpse blood power after the explosion will rush to the south wind.


    The south wind is engulfing all these forces.


    However, with the number of corpse blood demons exploding too much, Nanfeng can''t swallow even if there is chaos mother in the world. His body is not only eroded by corpse blood power, but also tends to explode.


    "Samadhi''s real fire is really strong. It really makes my corpse blood demons unable to survive for a long time. In that case, you should try the self explosion power of these corpse blood demons." Shrouded in bloody cloth, the corpse blood devil roared.


    As he waved the bloody cloth again, more real blood demons appeared.


    "Golden body!" In the face of such a power, Nanfeng really did not dare to hold it up. His eyes were shining. Chaos gold body with nine gold body inscriptions had covered him. In addition, the power of samadhi''s true fire prevented him from exploding at this moment.


    After resisting, the nine gold inscriptions, carrying the rules of mixed fire in his world, went through the power of self explosion, and went straight to the original master of the corpse blood devil.


    "The chaotic golden body is known as one of the strongest flesh bodies in the divine realm." Corpse blood devil cold voice says.


    Whoa, whoa! Only a few blood cloth around his body swept, stained with the magic blood flowing out of his body at this time, it was extremely hard, and directly resisted the impact of the inscriptions on the gold body and the mixed fire rule.


    "Strong! What kind of artifact is this? It''s rare to use cloth as an artifact. " Chaos Jinshen took advantage of this time to completely break away from the power of self explosion, and saw the south wind again with emotion.


    This corpse blood devil seems to be stronger than any corpse blood devil he knows in the past. It is a kind of fierce in essence. "At the beginning, I thought the corpse blood devil was just surrounded by the blood colored cloth, but now it seems not. The blood colored cloth was born with him. The blood colored cloth should be called MUNAI magic cloth, and this corpse blood devil is the strongest MUNAI corpse blood devil in the corpse blood devil family.


    " Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The most powerful corpse demon - Mu Nai corpse demon! No wonder The south wind said heavily.


    "Wood is a corpse demon. It''s very difficult to be born. Millions or even tens of millions of corpse blood demons will undergo the strongest corpse transformation together. It will take at least ten times before they can be born." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The wood on them is a magic step. With the cultivation, it is absolutely comparable to any artifact or magic weapon, and can definitely enter the ranks of artifact or magic weapon in the chaos level of heaven and earth."


    "Their corpses are not much worse than the jiubianzu demons."


    "It can be said that this wood is a corpse demon, absolutely reaching the level of ancestral demon, but their number is too small. They are still a family of corpse blood demons, ranking among the eight major demons."


    "I can''t believe I met the strongest corpse blood devil." Nanfeng said again.


    "wood is the corpse devil, the power of the corpse corpse in the body is absolutely the essence of magic, you cultivate magic spirit, if you can swallow it, your magic body will be greatly enhanced after demonize." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I devour the power of the corpse demon, won''t I have the character of corpse demon?"


    "Others may have it. What are you afraid of? You can devour the world. Just remove the corpse demon feature. Besides, chaos queen can also devour the corpse demon feature."


    ¡­ After the gold Body Inscription of Nanfeng was retreated, the Manai corpse demon was demonized directly. Surrounded by the strongest power of the demon corpse, the whole half sky has become the world of Manai blood cloth.


    Feel the wood is the devil''s body under the blood cloth, the south wind is chaotic, and the gold body can''t help breeding undead bones.


    "Huoling, you''re right. The body of Mu Nai corpse demon is not inferior to that of Jiu Bian Zu demon. At this moment, I can really feel the strength of Mu Nai''s body, and it seems that my undead bones are attached to the chaotic body for the first time." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Attack with your zulei power. Attack with thunder. Compared with flame, corpse devil''s power is more afraid of destroying thunder." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The devil''s corpse traverses!"


    Under the body of Mu Nai devil, the Mu Nai blood cloth blooms more endlessly and crisscross, just like the endless iron chain at the edge of the sky, which is submerged by the south wind in the state of winding and strangling.


    Click! Just the first few collisions, some of the immortal bones on Nanfeng chaotic gold body were broken."This wood is the physical strength of the demon corpse. It''s really strong!" The south wind said to himself gravely that the mixed fire in his eyes had changed into a dark thunder.


    Undead bones can''t resist, chaos gold body can''t last long, only attack is the best defense.


    Dark thunder, with some purple, release the power of destruction.


    Roar! With the sound of invisible roar, the shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast has gathered behind the chaotic gold body.


    It seems that zulei is not enough to destroy the body of Mu Nai demon, so the south wind directly urges jiuxiao shenlei, which is stronger than the colorful destruction of zulei.


    Under the shadow of zulei''s rule and jiuxiao God''s thunder, jiuxiao God''s thunder turns into a halberd. With a wave of the south wind, the crisscross cloth of wood and blood breaks up.


    Mu Nai''s corpse demon retreated heavily.


    "Nine sky god thunder!" Mu Nai''s corpse demon roared and roared. In his voice, he was full of fear, real fear.


    "Samadhi''s real fire is not enough to destroy your body. What will happen if you add a nine sky god thunder?" Nanfeng said coldly, "you are really strong, but you can''t kill me. After all, even your ninth ancestor can''t do it."


    Hear South breeze mention the ninth generation ancestor, that wood is corpse devil pupil is to be frightened of shrink move.


    According to Nanfeng''s words, Nanfeng fought with the ninth ancestor and won.


    The ninth ancestor is absolutely invincible in their hearts.


    Therefore, if they knew that Nanfeng had won the ninth ancestor, how could they not be afraid. At the moment when the words fell, the halberd in Nanfeng''s hand turned into the hand of the world. With the fire of samadhi burning again, he grabbed and cracked at the mumenai corpse devil.

 Chapter 2790

    "Broken!" With the south wind, the blood cloth around Mu Nai is completely broken. The big hand grabs into Mu Nai devil''s body and tears Mu Nai devil''s body in the splash of blood cloth.


    Crackle! Jiuxiao God thunder is worthy of being the real killer of the evil corpse''s dark blood. With the tearing of the big hand, the God thunder''s power is rampant in MUNAI''s body, destroying the root of the evil body''s power.


    "It''s over!"


    Nanfeng won''t give this MUNAI corpse devil a chance. It''s the shadow of thunder beast, the nine sky god, which has been extremely solid after the chaotic golden body is stirred up. The shadow of thunder beast roars, and the two most powerful thunder powers land, which are the thunder punishment and thunder roar.


    "Demonized body!"


    However, the MUNAI corpse demon is really strong, no less than the nine change ancestor demon. Its body and body even resisted the attack of the south wind and the nine sky god thunder.


    And demonized in the roar, breaking free from the tear of the hand of jiuxiao God thunder and samadhi real fire world.


    Of course, the body of the MUNAI corpse devil was badly damaged.


    But to tell you the truth, the physical injury and the internal injury of the physical body are nothing to any corpse demon, because it is originally from the birth of the dead body, and the pain of the physical body can''t be felt.


    The real heavy damage to the corpse demon must be the heavy damage to its consciousness and the spirit under the consciousness.


    The corpse demon has no soul.


    "The wood is the corpse devil, the most powerful corpse devil. It''s true that such a statement is not false." Nanfeng said heavily, "I thought this was a must kill, but I didn''t expect that there was still no real win."


    "Maybe, he also has the evil spirit of heaven and earth!" "Among the millions and tens of millions of demonic corpses at the same time, the one who can become Mu Nai demonic corpse is often the one who has the demonic Qi of heaven and earth," the fire order of the demon ancestor said


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face became more dignified.


    Dignified, he completely into the original self pole.


    And it''s on the edge of entering the state of mixed fire spirit body and zulei spirit body.


    The bloody MUNAI corpse demon didn''t care about the wounds and cracks on his body. He just looked at Nanfeng and turned all his anger into bloody power.


    Just as the fire order of the demon clan said, the shadow of the evil Qi of heaven and earth was diffused behind it.


    "The evil Qi of heaven and earth is at least tempered by the endless pure corpse devil power for ten times, which is stronger than the martial arts power contained in the ordinary evil Qi of heaven and earth." The fire order of the demon ancestor reminds us.


    "I feel it. As soon as I look at the evil spirit of heaven and earth behind him, I can feel the invisible fear of the corpse demon. It''s cold. It seems that I want to corpse my heart." Said Nanfeng.


    Dare not carelessly, the south wind will be burning samadhi fire spread to his body around the heart.


    Heaven and earth evil gas is now, that wood is corpse, but the devil is kneeling down toward the south wind.


    This kneeling, the south wind look more serious, such kneeling is not to admit defeat, but the corpse blood demons the strongest supernatural power show signs.


    Corpse God three kowtow!


    "The three kowtows of a mu Nai corpse demon are bound to be more intense. Be careful. In addition, it also has stronger heaven and earth magic Qi. Use your heaven and earth magic Qi to fight with it!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Even, you have to enter the state of the secret evil blood."


    "I don''t want to break out this secret method of evil blood and fire order frequently. As for the Qi of heaven and earth, it''s not necessary." Hear the words of the fire order of the evil ancestor, but the south wind says like this.


    "Well, look forward to your new card!" The fire order of the devil.


    Every time I hear Nanfeng say this, a new card is born.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that this time, whether I can succeed or not is still unknown. This time it''s very risky." Nanfeng said, "in the face of this corpse God''s three kowtow magic power, my card only completely successful, there is a chance, otherwise, I will not die or be disabled!"


    "It seems that you are going to fight in a desperate situation." Said the fire order of the devil.


    ¡­ With the kneeling and kowtowing of MUNAI corpse demon, his MUNAI blood step, which was destroyed by God thunder and real fire, condensed again and divided his sides, forming a MUNAI blood step road.


    "The corpse knocks!"


    The invisible voice rings out. Behind the corpse demon, a shadow of the corpse God emerges.


    He continued to kneel.


    As a mu Nai corpse demon, he can absolutely practice the three kowtows of the corpse God completely. It can even be said that the three kowtows of the corpse God come with the body.


    But the moment before he kowtowed for the second time, there were thousands of corpse demons on the blood cloth.


    All of a sudden, Mu Nai''s eyebrow overflowed with blood essence, with thousands of drops.


    Between heaven and earth, if we want to say that the essence and blood of living beings are infinite, then it is corpse demon, because corpse demon''s blood is not its own derived blood at all, and it can accumulate as much essence and blood in its body.


    Mu Nai corpse demon can only be born after at least ten times. The essence and blood accumulated in the body and its world are absolutely countless, and a thousand drops may be a drop in the bucket for it.


    Thousands of drops of blood essence into, that thousand mummy shadow directly coagulation solid, into flesh and blood.


    On the two sides of the wood is blood cloth, unexpectedly there is a corpse demon world emerging, invisible can see hundreds of millions of bloody corpses, corpse gas convergence, straight to the thousand wood is demon corpse.Roar! The roaring sound is loud, and a thousand mu Nai demon corpses are resurrected.


    Although this is not the true corpse of a thousand mu Nai demons, it is absolutely not bad. The solidifying degree of flesh and blood is definitely higher than that of flesh and blood, because those corpses are real corpses.


    "Unexpectedly, the kowtow of the corpse God is not only a call to the corpse God, but also a call to the corpse demon army." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    "Only the most powerful corpse demon, MUNAI corpse demon, can do this. If other corpse demons can practice corpse God''s three kowtows, their talent is not bad." Said the fire order of the devil.


    The next moment, that wood is a magic corpse is a kowtow - corpse God second kowtow!


    Under this percussion, there is another mummy, which is divided into blood and blood, and evolved into the world. With the fusion of thousand drops of blood essence and countless corpses in that world, the thousand mummies'' virtual shadows quickly solidified.


    "Mother, it''s another thousand, but there are still thousands of corpse gods kowtowing three times, aren''t there?" Seeing this, Nanfeng couldn''t help saying.


    "I guess so." The fire order murmured.


    "I really don''t know whether your luck is good or bad. If you say good, you will meet the Mu Nai corpse demon who has the evil spirit of heaven and earth. If you say bad, you will see a golden winged fruit, the precious fruit of speed in heaven and earth." In the world, ice girl is helpless.


    "My luck is bad at least at this time." Nanfeng responded with a dignified tone.


    Because at this time, the Mu Nai corpse demon has made the third kowtow of the corpse God, and the third Mu Nai blood step and the third evolved bloody world appear.


    Soon, in front of Nanfeng, there is a very solid corpse God troll, and 3000 powerful corpse demons with the characteristics of MUNAI corpse demons. "You, tremble before my three kowtows Roar a, that wood is corpse devil direct incarnation to enter corpse absolute being Troll''s body inside.

 Chapter 2791

    The huge corpse God is in the front, and three thousand corpse demons with the characteristics of MUNAI are in the back. They have the momentum to go straight to the invisible sky, and even the self derived power can be used as heaven.


    "What a wooden corpse demon!" Seeing such an attack, Nanfeng had to sigh again.


    The corpse God and the corpse demon of three thousand mu Nai characteristics did not attack one after another, or attack alone, because Mu Nai corpse demon knew that Nanfeng could not be killed in that way. After all, Nanfeng was the defense under the chaotic gold body and the immortal bone.


    Therefore, the corpse God and the corpse devil gather all their strength in the momentum.


    Gathered to the corpse God eyebrow.


    In the center of the huge corpse God''s eyebrows, MUNAI''s corpse demon reappeared. He knelt down three times in a moment in his ferocity. Then, an invisible corpse demon''s pressure fell from the sky.


    That power has three dimensions.


    Nanfeng opened his triple eyes, and he saw the boundless power of corpses and demons, like a brand new chaotic world. And this, is the real corpse God three kowtow under the strength of it.


    The south wind is as bright as a torch, holding back all dignified, fighting straight forward.


    Under the fusion of fighting spirit, he even urged his magic power of three heads and six arms. His fighting hand was united, but it was not an attack, but a defense fusion with chaos gold body and undead bone.


    He had to resist the blow first.


    If he wants to succeed, he can''t fight with the MUNAI corpse devil. He must attack at the moment when his strongest attacking power is released, so that he can have the greatest chance of success.


    Therefore, he must first resist the blow, and make a shot in the moment after resisting.


    The opponent with the strength between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong, sometimes the timing of the shot, is absolutely able to dominate the outcome of this battle.


    Boom! With the sound of collision, the suppression power of the three kowtow corpse demons poured down, and the fury of the impact instantly submerged all the defense of Nanfeng, including Nanfeng''s body.


    After the next blink, the whole explosion has been embedded in the depth of this space. The breath of the south wind is completely absent, full of corpse and demon breath. At this moment, the south wind seems to be gone.


    Shua Shua! At the same time, a strip of wood is blood cloth appeared, around the infinite, filled with the seal power of corpse demon transformation. There is no doubt that the MUNAI corpse demon is doing the final suppression, sealing this space, as long as the south wind has a trace of ghost, it can''t escape.


    However, just at the moment when MUNAI blood cloth was ready to seal, deep in the space inlay, thunder burst out. The burst of light was extremely fast, and it felt like a time when it was fast.


    But also because of this fast, burst out on the thunder, the impact is very strong, where, the wood is blood cloth is all impacted into debris.


    Boom! Suddenly, under the light, there is a storm of thunder and fire condensed by jiuxiao God thunder and samadhi true fire. Instant and now, instant shot, straight to the shadow of the corpse God.


    Mu Nai corpse demon didn''t respond at all, and the storm ran through the corpse God.


    When he reacts, the corpse God begins to break up, and the storm has stopped, turning into a south wind.


    "Why How is that possible? " Feel the power of the three kowtows of his corpse God completely dissipated, destroyed by the thunder, burned by the flame, and the MUNAI corpse devil roared.


    At that moment, he couldn''t see anything, just some feeble feelings, and at the next moment, it became this.


    The embarrassed south wind breathed heavily, vomited blood from the corner of his mouth, and half knelt on the ground.


    But with the samsara of life and death, he quickly stood up.


    The previous moment seemed simple, but in fact it was dangerous.


    The fusion of jiuxiao God thunder and samadhi fire can''t defeat the corpse God under the three kowtows of corpse God. Therefore, he integrated speed in it to make the integration of the two forces get stronger impact.


    Of course, if it''s just the speed of the third layer of the world, it''s absolutely impossible to achieve.


    However, when he adapted to the timing of speed, he realized to a certain extent that the extreme of speed is to combine speed with time, so that he is qualified to achieve the timing of speed.


    So he decided to take a risk.


    He has the invisible time Tao, he has the third level of heaven and earth instant walk, he has the fusion of heaven and earth under the primitive self pole, he wants to achieve the fusion of speed and invisible time Tao under the limit, and add the power of this fusion to his magic power.


    If you succeed, you won''t say anything.


    If he doesn''t succeed, his attack will be felt by Mu Nai corpse devil. If he counterattacks, he will not die or be disabled.


    What''s more, there are many unsuccessful factors. His integration is not enough. Even if it is integrated, the speed is still not enough. Once he counteracts the earthquake, it is not only the counterattack power of MUNAI corpse demon, but also his own anti earthquake power due to failure.


    In addition, the timing of attack must also be grasped, at that moment.


    Fortunately, he has the cards, let him no mistake of this blow burst, and in the case of MUNAI corpse demon did not respond, defeated the corpse God under the three kowtows of corpse God.


    "Did you make the world disappear?" Mozu Huoling asked excitedly.


    "I didn''t really do it, but I have achieved it initially. The faster the speed is, the stronger the impact of transformation will be, and the more defenseless the enemy will be. I have won this battle in the end." There was a heavy south wind.Under the samsara of life and death, Nanfeng recovered a little bit. Nanfeng once again refined his magic power, blessed him with the ultimate power of speed, and attacked the MUNAI corpse demon in shock and fear. He didn''t want to kowtow to the corpse God three times again.


    Without the power of the corpse God under the three kowtows of the corpse God, the three thousand corpse demons appeared because of the three kowtows of the corpse God were just like chicken ribs, and had no combat power at all. Therefore, Nanfeng only needed to defeat Mu Nai, the original corpse demon.


    A ray of light in the past, that wood is corpse devil completely defeated by the south wind.


    After eliminating his consciousness, Nanfeng also took back his body and devoured the world. At this moment, the south wind did not allow the chaos to devour first. He needed the essence of the corpse possessed by the corpse.


    What''s more, he also wants the blood cloth. If the blood cloth is integrated into his three artifact, it will make his three artifact stronger.


    "Unexpectedly, with the help of this war, you begin to realize the disappearance of the instant steps of heaven and earth." After the end of the battle, the fire order of Mozu sighed again.


    "It''s also because I''ve got some inspiration from adapting to the speed. I''ve reached a certain depth in my cultivation of the third level of heaven and earth instant step." Said Nanfeng.


    "When the heaven and the earth are gone, the supernatural power will no longer just run away. The perfect combination of such speed and the supernatural power will make the attack power of the supernatural power surge instantly."


    "In other words, the transformation of speed to power is another powerful magic power, which is unexpected."


    "There is both speed and impact. Maybe this is the real instant step of heaven and earth." The fire of the demon ancestor said with emotion.


    Immediately, Nanfeng was ready to collect the golden winged fruit. After refining this golden winged fruit, I think he will really enter the level where the heaven and the earth have no trace.

 Chapter 2792

    "But there are many people around?" When the south wind collected it, the fire order of the demon ancestor asked.


    "Don''t those demons have been scared to run away? As for those warriors in the divine realm, they are also scared to death. Their expected defeat has not appeared. Don''t worry, no one will think of this golden winged fruit any more." Said Nanfeng.


    With a little effort, Nanfeng collected the golden winged fruit into Wanshi world. He is also ready to leave this world of light, and continue to search for natural resources and treasures in the river of speed, as well as the chance for him to practice the world without a trace.


    Of course, the most important thing is to find out the source and reason of the original extreme power here.


    "You killed the young master?" But before Nanfeng came out of the world of light, he was stopped by a corpse blood devil.


    A MUNAI corpse demon will definitely follow some other corpse blood demons, but they should have separated because of the speed of the river.


    Feel the breath, the corpse blood devil is Xiaocheng God King.


    Nanfeng doesn''t even think about Xiaocheng Shenjun''s words. He plans to enter the world and leave, because he is not the opponent of Xiaocheng Shenjun.


    Moreover, this is definitely not an ordinary Xiaocheng God King. I''m afraid Mu Yihan is not his opponent.


    With the appearance of the corpse blood devil of xiaochengjun level, many of the God domain warriors hiding around also left quickly.


    "It seems that I was very lucky. When I was fighting with the mumner corpse demon, the corpse blood demon didn''t arrive. Otherwise, the golden winged fruit would have to give up." Said Nanfeng.


    Roar! The corpse roared, and the corpse blood devil had attacked.


    "Well! Evil animal of the demon clan At this time, another god domain strongman came and drank down with a violent killing intention. The blade of a purple thunder landed and went straight to the corpse blood devil.


    With this knife, the corpse blood devil''s body split in two.


    There is no doubt that the warrior of Shenyu is stronger than the corpse blood devil.


    The figure of the warrior in Shenyu emerges immediately. He is a young man full of purple thunder. Holding the purple thunder sword, he looks at the corpse blood devil who has been cut in half. Then he cuts the corpse blood devil with another knife, and the corpse blood devil is completely destroyed.


    "This man''s strength, in Xiaocheng Shenjun, has reached a medium level." Mozu Huoling said, "Yihan is not his opponent."


    "Xiaocheng Shenjun, it doesn''t matter, because he can''t stop me from entering the world anyway." Nanfeng doesn''t care much.


    "Thank you for your help Then Nanfeng gave thanks to the youth.


    "No need to thank you, because I''m here to take your life too. I want to kill the corpse and blood devil because he is a demon and I don''t want you to die in the hands of the demon." Turning around, the youth responded like this.


    The cold tone also indicates the youth''s intention to kill the south wind.


    "Are you sent by Zhengdao Shenjun?" Eyes turn, south wind asks a way.


    Since in the eyes of all martial arts, the half emperor of Zhengdao is still the God of Zhengdao, Nanfeng should call him the God of Zhengdao first. After all, he said that he was the half emperor of Zhengdao, and no one believed him.


    Now the half emperor of Zhengdao is a great hero who takes revenge for his adoptive father and master after many years of persistent dormancy.


    "Then, do you hand over your righteous sword spirit or let me do it?" The youth''s whole body spreads thunder purple blade, kill the idea full of say.


    "I won''t hand it in, and you can''t take it away!" Nanfeng sneered, "don''t forget, your palace master, Zhengdao Shenjun, couldn''t hold me at that time."


    "You can escape in front of the Supreme God once, but most likely not twice." The youth responded coldly.


    "Pretty smart!" Nanfeng said, ready to enter the world in an instant.


    But at this time, Mu Yihan said, "brother Nanfeng, wait. Maybe I can make him serve you!"


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" Hearing Mu Yihan''s words, Nanfeng is surprised.


    At this time, Nanfeng also guessed that this person was the one mu Yihan really trusted in Sandao palace.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you don''t have to worry. At the beginning, I had someone I absolutely trusted in Sandao palace. That trust can''t be changed by time." Feeling the worry of Nanfeng, Mu Yihan said seriously.


    Some people can only trust superficially, but some people can absolutely trust unconditionally.


    There are a lot of betrayals between heaven and earth, friends and brothers, but it can''t be denied that the real trust of life and death exists.


    Although Nanfeng has been cheated a lot, there are also many people around him who can be fully trusted and who are entrusted with their lives.


    Hear Mu Yihan so serious words, south wind will release Mu Yihan from the world.


    The youth intended to do it, but at the moment Mu Yihan appeared, his eyes were dull, and soon changed from dull to unbelievable.


    "Do you know me, purple sword?" Mu Yihan said softly.


    In the light language, Mu Yihan also has some crying voice, that is the crying voice of missing, the crying voice of seeing relatives again after a long separation.


    "You Is that you, miss His body was shaking, his voice was shaking, and his tears were also left. The young man asked heavily."Fortunately, for so many years, you haven''t forgotten my lady!" Mu Yihan said with a smile.


    There is too much happiness in the slight laughter.


    "You really are!" Looking at Mu Yihan again, the young man said with tears streaming down his face and knelt down directly.


    "Miss, I thought I thought it was? " When the young man as like as two peas in his mind, he is more like a woman in the same mind.


    "Yihan, the princess of Sandao palace, has no baidang, and such a loyal person." The fire of the demon ancestor said with emotion.


    Mu Yihan quickly pulled up the purple knife and said in tears, "you think I''m dead, don''t you?"


    "It''s great that the young lady isn''t dead." Purple knife said with tears of joy.


    "How are you all these years! Who else is in the Mu family besides you? " Mu Yihan asked in a tone of grief.


    Previously, he also inquired about the Mu family members of the three sword palace, but there was no news. Hearing Mu Yihan''s words, Zidao was so excited to see Mu Yihan again that she said sadly, "Miss, there are still many under the protection of elder martial brother Zhengdao. But in that war, the strong of Mu family almost disappeared, and even the invisible Qi luck was slightly lost. After so many years, the martial arts of Shenjing are less than ten people left at the beginning."


    Hearing this, Mu Yihan is silent.


    In fact, Mu Yihan thinks of this in her heart, even worse than this, but she has been looking forward to a lot of Mu family members, many of whom were hidden.


    "Good! It''s not bad for the half emperor of the sword, which makes the original Mu family strong survive. " After the silence, Mu Yihan said angrily. Hearing this, the purple knife naturally did not understand and looked at each other.

 Chapter 2793

    "A half imperial sword?" Purple knife doubts.


    "Purple Dao, are you still listening to Zheng Dao these years?" Mu Yihan asked.


    "Miss, he''s always there. Now, he''s the leader of Sandao palace. He''s also killed the God King of daomeng and avenged our Sandao palace." Purple knife nods.


    "Revenge is ridiculous!" Mu Yihan said coldly.


    "Miss, can you speak more clearly? I can''t understand what you said. Besides, you call the palace master half emperor. Has the palace master become half emperor?" Purple knife is very don''t understand to say.


    "Purple sword, now, are you loyal to me or to Zhengdao banhuang?" Mu Yihan asks heavily.


    "Miss, in the body of Zidao, the blood of Mu family will always flow!" Purple knife heavily said, "so many years, I am actually looking forward to the return of the old palace master and miss."


    "Not only me, but all the rest of the Mu family are looking forward to it."


    "This kind of expectation, swear to God!" Purple sword even made an oath.


    "The blood of the Mu family, and I''m glad to hear that." Mu Yihan nodded, "next, I will tell you everything."


    Later, Mu Yihan tells Zidao the truth of the destruction of the three Sabre palace and the alliance between the emperor and the God King of the sabre alliance. He also tells Zidao everything that Nanfeng has experienced in the world of labyrinth Daolin.


    After listening to everything, purple knife was confused and dull.


    The first time, how can he accept such a thing? For so many years, Zhengdao banhuangke has been a hero in his heart, leading them to fight against the evil sword alliance. Especially now, the reconstruction of Sandao palace is an unshakable hero in his heart.


    But now, Mu Yihan said all this to him.


    Between mu Yihan and Zidao, there was a long silence.


    "Miss, are you telling the truth? The emperor of Zhengdao has never changed? How could he be so insane? " After a long silence, purple knife roared.


    This roar also shows that Zidao has accepted what Mu Yihan said.


    Zidao will not doubt Mu Yihan.


    At this moment, Mu Yihan doesn''t understand why he goes to the palace.


    "I don''t want this to be true. I also hope that Zhengdao banhuang, my adopted brother, can change. He is a real hero and has avenged his father." Mu Yihan said.


    "But it''s a pity that this is what I have to face!"


    "Damn it! damn! For so many years, we are still working for the emperor of Zhengdao Zidao blamed himself.


    ¡­ "Purple sword, I need your help, also need our Mu family''s help, otherwise, once three Dao palace, can never be rebuilt."


    "I understand, miss!" Purple knife said, "Miss need me to do anything, just tell me."


    "When things are over here, I need you to contact the three swordsmen who are still loyal to our Mu family." Mu Yihan said.


    "Yes, miss!" Purple knife nods.


    After that, Mu Yihan also introduced Nanfeng to Zidao. Of course, it does not say that Nanfeng is the descendant of Tianzu, but that Nanfeng is the real inheritor of Sanmian Dao Shenjun.


    As long as Nanfeng is the real inheritor of Sanmian Dao Shenjun, purple Dao has great respect for Nanfeng.


    First of all, the strength of Nanfeng and the talent of Nanfeng are absolutely subject to purple sword.


    Moreover, Mu Yihan respects Nanfeng so much that he can''t accept Nanfeng.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, if you have any orders, please say that Zidao will never refuse. Please forgive me for the previous offence." Immediately, purple knife is also to South breeze Gong voice say.


    "After that, we will be brothers." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng has no grudge against his own people.


    "This time, how many people did Zhengdao banhuang send here to pursue me, and did Zhengdao banhuang come here himself?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked.


    "I''m not very clear about this, because I only received his orders alone, but it won''t be very few, because his greed for justice Dao Ling will not be low." Purple knife said.


    "Moreover, he should have contacted many other forces, because some of them contacted me not long ago."


    "As for whether he will come in person, I really don''t know."


    "This guy is very careful!" Said Nanfeng.


    "By the way, this time, the order he sent to me was not only to hunt down master Nanfeng, but also to find a key here." Purple knife suddenly said like this.


    "What? A key? What kind of key is it? " Mu Yihan asked in doubt.


    "The key?" Nanfeng, bingnv, and the fire order of Mozu are also confused.


    As for the reason why Zhengdao banhuang knew that there was a chaotic world here, I''m afraid it was because of the past and the future.


    Although the fragments of future stone in the past won''t let him know too much about the future, some things can still be known.


    "Every time I make a mistake, the most important thing for me to come here is not to kill the demons or chase you, but to find a key." Purple knife said, "as for what kind of key it is, Zhengdao banhuang said that as long as you see it, you can feel the difference of that key.""Yihan, is there any place for the inheritance of the three side sabres? Or does it need a key to cultivate the spirit of the three kinds of sabres?" Nanfeng asks Mu Yihan.


    "No, you never need any key to cultivate the spirit of the three kinds of Shendao." Mu Yihan shook his head, "besides, this chaotic world has nothing to do with his father."


    "Perhaps, we want to know the answer to the original power here, which has something to do with the key that the half emperor of Zhengdao wants to find." Said Nanfeng.


    "Anyway, if he wants to find it, we have to find it in front of him." Mu Yihan said.


    "That guy, too, should be because of the past and the future stone, until something about the future here." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "such an enemy is really difficult to deal with."


    "It''s really difficult. It makes me want the stone of the past and the future." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, several people left the world of light, and continued to search for the source of the original self extreme power and the key that Zhengdao banhuang wanted to get.


    They are separated from purple Dao. Now, they can''t act with purple Dao blatantly. Of course, there are connections.


    With the deepening of the speed, the speed in the river is faster, and the south wind is a bit unbearable. Fortunately, he has a preliminary understanding of the fourth layer of heaven and earth without a trace, and can continue to deepen under the urge.


    "Inside, I''m afraid all you can get are Xiaocheng Shenjun." Mozu Huoling said solemnly.


    "The more difficult it is to enter, the more likely it is that the answers and things we want are in it." Nanfeng said, "moreover, it can also help me have a deeper understanding without a trace."


    "Even when I''m really out of sight, I can control the speed here, anywhere." Further on, they saw some broken bodies, some of them from the God domain warrior, and some of them from the demon clan warrior.

 Chapter 2794

    No matter the demons or the warriors in the divine realm, the corpses are fragmented. On their fragmented corpses, there are strong tearing power and speed power.


    Obviously, they didn''t die because of fighting, but because their bodies couldn''t bear the speed impact from deep.


    "It seems that the power under the deep speed track is stronger. Brother Nanfeng, do we retreat?" Mu Yihan worried. Now, after all, Nanfeng''s fighting power is less than Xiaocheng''s.


    "My realm is not good, but it has invisible time path and invisible speed path. When I get here, I don''t want to retreat. This is already the core of this speed river. There may be that thing." Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    "You mean invisible beads?" Bingnv said.


    "That''s right. I really want an invisible Dao bead. The invisible Dao of time and the instant walk of heaven and earth that I cultivate really need an invisible Dao bead, and the invisible Dao bead can only be found in such a place." Said Nanfeng.


    "This time missed, want to look for again, can be impossible unknowns."


    "It''s true that if you can have an invisible bead in what you cultivate, it''s really like a tiger adding wings." The fire order of the devil ancestor also said.


    Mu Yihan didn''t say anything any more. She understood that it was almost impossible for Nanfeng not to take risks.


    With the deepening, Nanfeng did feel the speed power around him. Because it was fast to a certain extreme, it had a strong sense of independent attack, and a tear force of invisible speed began to sink into his body.


    Nanfeng had to urge the inscriptions to form a defense against the invisible speed tearing force.


    As he continued to deepen, the chaos, the golden body, the immortal bone, the invisible time course, the instant steps of heaven and earth, and the south wind all broke out. He also struggled to reach the deepest part of the river, or the core.


    Here, the corpses of some warriors in the divine realm and the demons, which he saw, have already become the rank of emperor.


    There is no doubt that even if Xiaocheng Shenjun is here, an carelessness will be decomposed by the speed power of independent attack.


    "An illusion!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    As soon as he arrived at the core, what appeared in front of him was a mirage derived from the power of speed, because the speed here had already achieved the power of time, so in that mirage, the power of time was not small.


    The south wind with the eyes of heaven and earth can clearly see that the power of time contained in the dreamland ahead can definitely let the warrior enter another time and space.


    "It''s dangerous!" Mozu Huoling said, "the corpses around are not necessarily decomposed by the speed power, but probably the power in the dreamland."


    Buzz! At this time, to send out some invisible light in the dreamland, which is full of the power of the natural road of heaven and earth.


    "There are invisible beads here!" Feeling the power of the natural road, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Take the initiative to send out Daoguang, this bead without Daoguang is tempting you." Mozu Huoling said, "do you use the primitive self pole to feel the power of Shenjun Dao in the broken corpses around you?"


    "Good!" Nanfeng nodded and began to feel with the original self pole.


    Found that those broken corpses, a little bit of God King Road power is not.


    Shenjun, even if it falls for a long time, as long as the body is not damaged by external forces, the power of Shenjun in the body can not disappear, because it is the inherent power of the body due to the rules of heaven when breaking through the realm of Shenjun.


    And no, there''s only one reason, it''s completely engulfed.


    "Can the invisible beads devour the divine way in the warrior''s body?" Bingnv said heavily.


    "Although many things in heaven and earth have no intelligence, they have the power of self-protection. The illusion in front of us is the power of self-protection of invisible beads." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "In other words, it''s also a means of devouring the martial arts'' divine power. Some invisible beads even leave their original resistance to seek the martial arts'' divine power and devour their divine power."


    "It seems that the power of invisible beads is not bad!" Bingnv said.


    "Yes, even if it is suppressed, if there is a problem in the refining process, it may be swallowed up." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "These little gods have failed. Do you think I have no chance?" Understand the power of invisible beads, south wind is very unwilling to say.


    "It''s not that all the power of the invisible bead is in the dreamland of its evolution. If it can pass through the dreamland, it may suppress it." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "In that case, it seems to be good for me." Nanfeng laughs.


    With triple God eyes, no arrogant power, and cloud wind world, he is not afraid of any dreamland.


    "Then you have to be careful. The danger in this dreamland does not only come from the dreamland itself, the power of speed, the power of time, and even the power of God and monarch swallowed by the invisible beads." Mozu fire order reminds to say.


    "Yes South wind nods.


    Step out, the south wind along the temptation of the light, into the dreamland.


    As soon as he entered, he was attacked by fairyland in all directions. All the negative scenes he experienced from the beginning of his birth were presented. He was facing the sea of knowledge and was immersed in his heart.It''s a pity that they are all seen through by the power of Nanfeng.


    However, there is also a real environment in this dreamland. What he is now in is a misty world.


    At this time, the light of the invisible beads has disappeared.


    "Mirage, you can''t control me!" There was a cold south wind.


    The triple God eyes open, and the power of Wuwu completely urges. The south wind sees through the fog. On his right side, there is a real channel leading to another place.


    In addition, it has the breath of invisible natural power.


    "In front of my power, the invisible beads will only be in the bag!" South wind is more confident.


    He immediately went to the other place, but suddenly, in front of him appeared a group of time and speed of the power of condensed light, these light groups in the lasing evolved into a shadow.


    "These are not illusions, are they?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "No, it''s a real attack!" Nanfeng said, "invisible beads are really good. In addition to the means of fantasy, they can also refine the means of attack."


    "Unfortunately, the power of these shining figures is a little bad!"


    Between the words, the palm of Nanfeng is already a flame burst out, turned into a melting pot of heaven and earth, directly shrouded in the flash of light.


    After a few breaths, the light and figures were melted thoroughly.


    But when Nanfeng was just about to withdraw the melting pot of heaven and earth, the triple God eyes under the power of Wuwu found something wrong. There is an invisible power of Tao in every light and shadow. "The south wind, the power of the Tao, can''t be melted in a few breaths in your furnace." At this time, Mozu Huoling reminded him.

 Chapter 2795

    As soon as the words of the fire order of the demon ancestor fell, those scattered invisible Taoist forces in the melting pot of heaven and earth quickly merged into one, and also turned into a shadow in the shock of the south wind, a figure who was all the power of the Tao.


    In a flash, the shadow of his fists burst out, directly breaking through the melting pot of the south wind. Under the anti shock force, the south wind retreated heavily, and the misty world made him crack.


    "What a powerful power of Tao! Is this the real offensive means of invisible daozhu? " Nanfeng''s tone immediately became dignified. Dignified, he also directly urged the chaos Jinshen, this Dao shadow how much power, he can clearly feel.


    Breaking through the melting pot of heaven and earth, Dao Ying''s attack will not stop. At the chest, the power of the speed of the Tao quickly condenses, turns into a storm power, and comes straight to the south wind.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to waste time in the battle with this shadow, so he immediately tries his best to fight back.


    War spirit fusion, directly call the hands of heaven and earth, and grasp them hard.


    For a moment, he seized the power of the shadow, but the power of the Tao instantly turned into invisible, which is the invisible natural road of heaven and earth, and can absolutely turn into invisible under any circumstances.


    It''s a pure invisibility. The south wind can''t touch it. It''s also a little caught off guard. It''s hit by the wind.


    Blood spilled, Nanfeng and his chaotic body fell. But fortunately, he was in the chaos of gold, not too much damage. This time, fortunately, he summoned the chaotic gold body in advance, otherwise, he would be badly hit by this blow.


    "You are not the God King now, and you can''t refine the real power of God King. In the face of the invisible power of heaven and earth, you can''t touch it." The fire of the demon ancestor made me helpless.


    "This time, I''m afraid you have to lose."


    "Can''t you really touch it?" Nanfeng didn''t believe that.


    He enters the spirit body of cloud and wind god, motivates the infinite power of heaven and earth, and blesses the power of no delusion in the body. He also captures the power of the invisible natural road of heaven and earth with the original self pole.


    But only in front of you.


    "Invisible bead is in front of me. I don''t want to give up. Let''s fight!" The south wind said coldly.


    His martial arts and his strength come from fighting.


    At that moment, the south wind broke out, and he wanted to get rid of the shadow and go to the invisible bead through the channel.


    But unfortunately, it''s a world where speed is mature. The shadow of the invisible road is concise. Can the speed be compared with that of the south wind? Even if the south wind has reached the perfect mirror without a trace, I''m afraid it can''t be compared.


    Defense! At this time, the south wind can do is defense!


    Perhaps, when he can no longer defend, he will give up here.


    Only a few hours later, the south wind beneath the chaotic gold body and the undead bone was covered with blood, and the chaotic gold body and the undead bone were on the verge of fragmentation.


    "Reincarnation of life and death!" Releasing the world of life and death, and the power of belief in his world, the south wind completely urges the reincarnation of life and death, and restores the peak.


    In any case, he can''t give up until he reaches his limit.


    But at this time, everything in front of him changed again.


    The passage he saw was not just the one he was in. There were at least hundreds of such passages around him. Some of them were from the divine realm and the demons.


    There is no doubt that those who have passed through the previous dreamland are all on their own way here.


    "There are only two results for you warriors. One is to get invisible beads through this channel and get out of here." Seeing the scene around, the fire order of the demon ancestor said.


    "Another is falling here, the power of Shenjun Tao is engulfed by invisible beads."


    It can be seen that the power of shenjundao in the corpses of some passages is rapidly weakening.


    "South wind!" Seeing the south wind, some of the warriors immediately recognized it and said heavily.


    There are admirers and murderers in their eyes. Of course, the warlords of the demons are all willing to kill Nanfeng.


    But no matter how serious the killing intention is, they have no way at this time. First of all, they can''t get through that passage to the south wind passage. The shadow they face is enough for them to deal with.


    Although they are gods, they can touch the invisible power of Tao shadow through the power of God, but they don''t have the fighting power of Nanfeng. It''s too difficult to defeat that shadow.


    Invisible beads are not so good.


    Even if tens of thousands of people compete, the final result may be tens of thousands of people falling.


    For those eyes, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to them. Now he really didn''t have the energy to pay attention to them. The attack he was facing never stopped.


    The reincarnation of life and death returns to the peak. Nanfeng tries to attack Daoying again, but it''s just helpless after all.


    He has fighting power, but his realm is not good, and he has no real power of God and monarchy.


    "This golden winged fruit! I thought that under the condition of stability, I would completely transform the power into the power to practice the instant walk of heaven and earth. Now it seems that I have to take it in advance to help me break through the half step divine realm. " Nanfeng said decidedly."It''s very risky to break through here!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But now, I need the real power of Shenjun Dao. As long as I enter into Shenjun, with my talent, I can definitely refine Shenjun Dao to a certain extent." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s worth exchanging a golden Samara for an invisible bead. I''ll bet on that."


    The next moment, the south wind drives to devour the world, and directly begins to refine the golden winged fruit. He himself also enters the state of heavenly gold spirit. Golden winged fruit contains the golden way. It''s better to break through the golden power.


    The most important power in the golden winged fruit is the speed power. Therefore, the south wind must enter into the fusion of heaven and earth in the primitive self pole, and transform those speed power into the power he wants to break through.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is full of bleeding pain!


    He only needs to practice again and accumulate some time to break through easily and perfectly. Now, we have to refine the golden winged fruit in advance.


    This golden winged fruit was prepared for his own cultivation.


    Now because of the breakthrough in refining, there is no trace of the true success of cultivation. I don''t know how long it will be delayed.


    What''s more, the golden winged fruit is also extremely precious. It''s no more difficult to meet it than to meet an invisible bead.


    "If I can''t get this invisible bead after refining this golden winged fruit, it''s really a big loss." Nanfeng himself said in his heart.


    "But if you don''t choose refining, you have no chance at all. Do it. Since you have decided, don''t regret it." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Boom boom!


    With the fusion and transformation of speed and power in golden winged fruit, Nanfeng''s momentum is growing crazily. After a few breaths, he is infinitely close to the realm of God King. At this time, the shadow is still attacking Nanfeng, but Nanfeng can''t pay attention to it. It can only rely on the chaos of gold body and immortal bone, and the reincarnation of life and death.

 Chapter 2796

    It depends on whether the shadow can break the reincarnation of life and death of Nanfeng before the breakthrough of Nanfeng, or whether Nanfeng can successfully break the half step God King before the limit of reincarnation of life and death.


    The constant urge of the reincarnation of life and death really made Nanfeng''s origin of life hurt, which can be seen from the beginning of his basic breath.


    "Invisible beads are in front of me. How can I be defeated here?" The accumulation of strength is enough, the south wind roars, the whole chaotic gold body of Nuo Da seems to burst, and the golden light bursts out, all of which carry the impact power of light and repel the attack of Dao Ying in a moment.


    And this is the first time that Nanfeng repels the attack of Daoying.


    Because at this time, his golden power already contains the power of God, monarch and Tao. Although it is not the real, pure power of God, monarch and Tao, as long as there is a certain power of God, monarch and Tao, you can enter the invisible and touch the invisible natural road of heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that the south wind at this moment entered the realm of half step God King.


    Walking out of the golden light, the south wind has turned into thunder, and the arms are more like a sea of thunder.


    "The concise shadow of heaven and earth''s natural Avenue, right? It has attacked me so many times. Is it time to take my move?" Looking at the shadow, Nanfeng said angrily.


    Even if the shadow had no intelligence and was not a living creature, Nanfeng was only angry when he was attacked like that all the time.


    Thunder burst out, it is because the south wind in an instant has become a cold thunder cut, with his fastest speed toward the shadow of the past.


    Although he just made a breakthrough, it was also because he was in a hurry to refine the golden winged fruit, which led to the unstable state, now it is easy for him to break the shadow.


    Under the breath of Shenjun Dao, Lei Guang chop directly touches Dao Ying and cuts it in half.


    The south wind will not let the power in the shadow be wasted. It is the pure natural power of heaven and earth. It is the foundation of the cultivation of the God King. It engulfs the blood and soul, and engulfs all the power in a blink of an eye.


    "Maybe if you want to defeat the opponent here, breakthrough is the best way." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Maybe!" South wind nods.


    The southern wind also immediately sat down on the upper side of the passage, and did not pass through the passage immediately, because he really needed a certain amount of time to adjust his breath.


    Seeing that Nanfeng defeated Daoying for breaking through, all the warriors in other passages are worried, because if Nanfeng takes the lead to get the invisible daozhu here, then their lives are likely to be controlled by Nanfeng.


    No one knows whether the invisible beads can control the dreamland derived from the invisible beads.


    Therefore, only the first one who gets the invisible bead can be sure to leave here alive.


    Boom boom! For a moment, all the warriors are desperate, breaking out their last card, fighting with the shadow in front of them. As a result of a battle, if you win, you will lose.


    The south wind is also racing against the clock.


    In the interest adjustment, he also had to urge the invisible time way on himself. Fortunately, to a certain extent, it is not a time-consuming environment. The invisible time channel will not cause the attack of time-consuming speed.


    After the adjustment of interest, the southerly wind immediately moved towards the depth of the passage at the fastest speed.


    At this time, the victorious warriors are the same.


    They all thought that the end of the passage was the invisible bead they wanted. But unfortunately, they are all wrong. At the end of the passage, there is still a passage.


    However, this passage has changed.


    The channel is not a channel formed by ordinary forces, but a channel condensed by the natural light of heaven and earth. The light contains pure chaos and everything.


    "This is..." Looking at the channel in front of their eyes, all the warriors were surprised.


    "The road of Tao! It''s the way of Tao! This invisible bead can develop into the way of Tao. It''s a half step invisible bead of emperor level! " A demon warrior excited and dignified said.


    "The way of the way!" Hearing this, all the warriors were equally excited and dignified.


    It''s just that some are more excited and some are more dignified.


    "It''s really unexpected. It''s an invisible bead that can develop the way of Tao!" Mozu Huoling also said with emotion, "at least it''s a semi imperial invisible bead!"


    Since its birth, the invisible beads have been absorbing the power of the Tao, from the living beings and from heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the invisible beads grow naturally. At present, the invisible beads are divided into three levels by the Warrior: the God King level, the half step God Emperor level, and the God Emperor level.


    Half a step of the emperor''s invisible beads can lead to the way of Tao.


    If you get it, you can not only understand the invisible way, but also spy out some divine ways of heaven and earth.


    As for understanding, it depends on the talent and luck of the warrior himself.


    However, no matter what, there is shenhuangdao in it, which is the most coveted and pursued way of all gods. Which God King, do not want to achieve half step emperor, do not want to step on the top of God domain, go to the realm of emperor.


    The road of Tao is a real road.If a warrior steps on the road of Tao, as long as he passes it, his understanding of Tao will be greatly improved. In the next few breakthroughs, he will be extremely relaxed.


    This kind of chance is what all the gods want.


    Because it''s too difficult to break through the divine realm.


    Except, of course, for a freak like Nanfeng.


    Since ancient times, too few people have survived the road of Tao.


    Therefore, these warriors are both excited and dignified, and they should be dignified more than excited.


    And at this time, they did not retreat. Turning around, they saw that the passage they had gone through had gradually disappeared. There was only the strong power of the natural way of heaven and earth, not the powerful Dacheng God King. I''m afraid it would only end in death.


    "Here''s your chance, the chance to break through the God King!" After sighing, the fire order of Mozu also said to Nanfeng, "the road of Tao, in my heart, is for the top talent."


    "You boy, dare to say the second genius in the world, no one dare to say the first."


    at this time, Mozu Huoling was looking forward to Nanfeng stepping on this road.


    "I can''t think of breaking through Shenjun here. After all, I''ve just broken through to the realm of Shenjun, and there''s still some haste. I''m thankful to be able to consolidate completely on this road." Said Nanfeng.


    "What I want most is the invisible bead!"


    Nanfeng doesn''t look forward to the chance on the road of Tao, because as long as he still challenges, his speed of breakthrough will not be slow.


    "Don''t underestimate the chance on the road of Tao. If you can get some understanding of Tao from it, you will not only consolidate the realm of God and monarch quickly, but you will definitely get the chance to break through the realm of God and monarch." Said the fire order of the devil. "Really? Or fake? " Hear the words that the evil ancestor fire makes seriously, South breeze heavily says.

 Chapter 2797

    "I won''t lie to you about such a thing. Although you have an invisible way of time and the breakthrough benefits brought by leapfrog challenges, it doesn''t conflict with the chance on this road." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Maybe you will refine your true Tao ahead of time on this road."


    "The road of Tao is really a chance that can not be met or sought. When you meet it, you must seize it. You also have the qualification and ability to seize it."


    "Then let me see what the road of Tao is." The South breeze war spirit of say, already set foot on the road of road.


    The moment he set foot on it, what he could see changed dramatically again. It was not an illusion, but a real and real artistic conception.


    Naturally, the road of Tao is still in front of him, but it is full of Tao that he can touch all around, and he can grasp it with both hands.


    But when he touched, his whole body seemed to be bombarded by the thunder of heaven. The pain was not only his physical pain, but also his deep pain.


    The power of the invisible Tao began to wreak havoc on him: the body, the bones, the heart, the mind, the soul and the spirit.


    At this moment, he can feel only two words - destruction!


    "On the road of Tao, you will come into contact with the real Tao, your body, your body and mind. You need to regard it as a tempering of the natural road of heaven and earth. Only those who persist in the martial arts are the winners!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "After experiencing the extreme pain, my body, my body and mind have been immune to pain, but now..." The south wind was ferocious.


    After experiencing the pain in the thunder mantra world, Nanfeng is really immune to pain. But now, under the impact of this power, he felt the extreme pain again, which came from his heart and soul.


    "You know, this is the power of the natural road of heaven and earth. You can be immune to any other pain, but you can''t be immune to the pain of the way of heaven unless you transcend the way of heaven." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Nanfeng had no more words. He accepted such tempering and began to move forward.


    However, because of the pressure of the power of Tao, he can''t walk on the road. It''s hard for him to pass the road! It''s hard to reach the sky!


    However, if not, there are only a few talents who can pass the road of Tao.


    At this time, Mozu Huoling also reminded, "if you just want to pass the road quickly, you are doomed to fail. If you want to pass, you need to understand the Tao! Understand the natural road of heaven and earth


    ¡­ "The south wind is the first to set foot on it!" A few God domain martial arts said.


    "Let''s go. We have no way back. We can only fight on this road." Said a warrior in the divine realm.


    Soon, the warriors of the divine realm set foot on the road of Tao one after another, and so did the other demons. Yes, just a few minutes after I stepped on it, I flew out of the road in the scream.


    When it flies to the surrounding light, the power of God, monarch and Tao in the body is instantly swallowed up, the body shrinks, the soul and Yuan Shen shrink, and they can only die in endless pain.


    This is the dread of the way of Tao. Even the king of God can let him die in the moment of failure.


    As time goes on, it''s only a few days later, and there are less than a few warriors on the way.


    At this time, the south wind on the road of the road is already bony, like a dry wood, which seems to fall down in one breath. A few days, just these days, bear the mental and inner pain, let him become like this.


    You can imagine how painful the impact of this road is.


    But he can only insist, he must also insist, and his inner fighting spirit does not allow him to give up.


    For example, the fire order of Mozu said that he needs to take this as tempering. As long as he sticks to it, he will win. Of course, in this endless pain, he is also understanding the power of Tao.


    With the combination of martial arts and Taoism, the Tao that constantly impacts one''s body will be transformed into one''s own Tao step by step.


    Every second he sticks to it, every step forward on the road of Tao, the Tao in his body is really refining for a minute.


    South wind''s way, he himself is very clear, chaos way, primitive self extreme way.


    Or to be exact, it is a kind of chaotic trace, because chaotic trace can also include the original self polar trace.


    With the consolidation of his martial arts, he has gained more and more power from heaven and earth, and his realm is also progressing towards the realm of God and monarch.


    Shenjun Dao is not his Dao, but a kind of power obtained by breaking through Shenjun Dao. With Shenjun Dao, the warrior can absorb Dao from heaven and earth, transform it into his own Dao, and explode his own Dao power.


    This kind of progress, in turn, makes the south wind more tolerant and more adaptable to this road.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth!" At a certain moment, Nanfeng no longer hides, making the spirit of heaven and earth appear behind him, helping him to share the endless pain, and also helping him to refine his martial arts.


    War broke out. Suddenly, the speed of Nanfeng''s walking on the road of Tao increased.


    This accelerated, resulting in the impact of the power of the Tao more intense, his bony body, began to appear chapped, blood flow, his white hair began to wither and fall off."That can''t stop me!" There was a cold south wind.


    The compass of reincarnation of life and death stepped out of his feet and quickly restored his bony body.


    Slowly, his white hair reborn, his body toward the strong and go.


    With his realm completely promoted to the peak of the half step God King, he completely adapted to this road, and the martial arts in his body also took shape.


    "Chaos! The original self extreme way Nanfeng murmured.


    Slowly, the power of chaotic Qi on Nanfeng began to appear. You can feel that the strength of his chaotic Qi is no less than that of his original self pole.


    "From this moment on, my chaotic martial arts can be regarded as the real beginning!" Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "You are not disappointed by this road of Tao." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "No, it''s dangerous, but there is no danger after all. The harvest this time is not in the improvement of the realm, but in the improvement of martial arts. This improvement really makes me touch the real realm of God." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy. Go and get the invisible beads through this road." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Nodding slightly, Nanfeng quickly walked out of the road to the dreamland, but at this time, what appeared in front of him was an ordinary transparent bead. In addition to the color and the power, it was very similar to the heaven and earth blood devil bead.


    "The invisible way of speed Feel the power above, said Nanfeng excitedly.


    This is the speed River, so this invisible bead contains a lot of invisible speed power. "You need to suppress it with your Tao, otherwise you can''t suppress it with your strength." Said the fire order of the devil.

 Chapter 2798

    This is at least a semi imperial invisible bead. Even if it doesn''t have the power of its own imperial level, it should have the power of a great God King. Otherwise, the light that it evolves, and with the help of the natural power of heaven and earth, can''t be a little God King in a second.


    Therefore, Nanfeng can''t suppress this invisible pearl with his strength, which will only bring him down.


    Only with the power of Tao in his body as a guide and the understanding of Tao can he have the opportunity to suppress the invisible bead and get the invisible bead.


    Hearing the fire order of the demon ancestor, Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to release his two kinds of real Tao, one is chaos Tao, the other is primitive self extreme Tao, and began to release slowly towards the invisible bead.


    It must be suppressed slowly and quickly with the understanding of the power of the Tao, which may cause the resistance of the invisible power of the Tao.


    "I hope my luck is not so bad!" South wind slightly with some prayer said.


    "If this invisible bead can counter you with strength, I will do it." Heaven and earth blood devil bead suddenly said.


    The words of heaven and earth''s blood devil bead surprised Nanfeng and the fire order of devil ancestor. After all, because of the blood devil''s bag, it is absolutely impossible for the heaven and earth blood devil to take the initiative to fight for Nanfeng.


    "It''s not like you." Nanfeng was puzzled and asked.


    "I know people don''t talk in secret, I want the body of this invisible bead!" Heaven and earth blood devil bead said, "after you get the power of Tao in the invisible Dao bead, I hope you can give me the body of Dao bead."


    "I see!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Nanfeng didn''t refuse, Nanfeng wanted to let heaven and earth blood devil bead willingly recognize him as the main, such things can''t refuse. What''s more, it''s just the body of the invisible bead, which has no great effect on him. As for the heaven and earth blood devil bead, he wanted to refine and improve his strength. Heaven and earth blood magic bead, in this world, no matter compared with any God bead, magic bead should be the strongest, he devours other God beads, magic bead''s body, strength and essence will definitely have a certain improvement


    .


    However, it was not a few seconds before the south wind released the power of Tao, and it quickly converged, because at this time he felt the arrival of another breath.


    "I didn''t expect that other martial arts could pass the road except me!" Look immediately dignified, South breeze light language says. No matter who can pass the road, it is worthy of his dignification.


    Another point is that almost all the people who can get here are Xiaocheng Shenjun.


    Although he is now a half step God King at the peak, he is still far from the fighting power of a real little God King.


    He must break through the realm of God and monarch in order to have the fighting power of Xiaocheng God and monarch. In other words, the more four realms he can fight, the more four realms he can fight. Even for him, it is impossible.


    Step on, step on! With the sound of the steps, a huge figure appeared in Nanfeng''s eyes. It was a demon warrior in black combat clothes.


    From the morphological point of view, this demon warrior is neither the eight demons, nor the ancestor demon, nor the descendant of the black ancestor. It looks like an ordinary demon.


    But an ordinary demon clan, can pass that road?


    "Fire order, what kind of magic is this?" Nanfeng asked immediately.


    "I don''t know. The first feeling is very common, but the second one gives people a strong and dark pressure!" Mozu Huoling replied.


    "He is indeed an ordinary demon ancestor, but what he practices makes him no longer ordinary. You should regard him as the strongest descendant of heizu!" At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng looked more dignified.


    "What do you feel?" Asked the fire order.


    "If you don''t think he''s the main player, you can feel that his strength has been reduced too much." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "I see. He is the master of chaos level magic weapon." "Heaven and earth blood magic bead said," and you compare him to the strongest heizu descendant, it seems that he has a very strong chaos level magic weapon


    "You two, it doesn''t matter whether he is the owner of chaos level magic weapon. His realm seems to be Xiaocheng God King." At this time, the south wind is very helpless.


    Xiaocheng Shenjun, he really can''t fight.


    At this time, Mu Yihan can''t come out, because Mu Yihan didn''t pass the road. Once she comes out, she will be crushed by the power of invisible beads.


    Of course, heaven and earth blood magic bead can be used, because the strength of heaven and earth blood magic bead is stronger than this invisible Dao bead.


    "Xiaocheng is just a God King. Now you can choose to break through. You are qualified to break through God King through the road of Tao." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "How do you feel that you really want me to break through the divine realm, the blood devil''s bead? Are you thinking that once I fail to break through, you will have an opportunity to take control of the blood devil''s sac again, or even directly control me through the blood devil''s sac?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Because once I break through the failure, it will be the end of dying, there is no way to resist."


    "Blood devil bead, you fellow!" Think of this, the evil ancestor fire order is also a little angry said.


    "Hum!" Hear the South breeze way out own idea, blood devil bead also don''t deny, cold hum a is to admit.But the blood devil bead continued, "if you don''t make a breakthrough now, you can only give up this invisible bead, and your previous golden winged fruit will be wasted."


    The implication of blood devil bead is that if the demon warrior doesn''t come, he will help Nanfeng, but now


    Of course, the purpose of blood devil bead is to force Nanfeng to break through. Only when Nanfeng breaks through, can he have another chance to control the blood devil sac.


    For such a long time, he shut up for countless times, but he had no way to regain control of the blood devil''s sac, because the blood devil''s sac was controlled by the spirit of the south wind, which was the wisdom of Tianzu axe.


    The power of Tianzu''s axe, even if it is broken, cannot be overcome by his will.


    Therefore, if we drag on, once ten thousand years have come, he must recognize the south wind as the main force.


    "Ha ha, the blood devil bead is the blood devil bead. You can seize every opportunity." Hearing this, Nanfeng didn''t get angry and said with a smile.


    Because it''s normal. If he is a blood devil, he will do the same.


    "Listen to your smile, you should choose to give up?" Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "I do not choose to give up, there is no way, because the choice of breakthrough, I am not sure." Nanfeng said, "however, if you add some bets and bets, maybe I will choose to make a breakthrough here."


    This moment, with a strong smile in the eyes of the south.


    "Oh? What''s the bet? Tell me about it? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the blood devil bead of heaven and earth became curious and asked immediately. "It''s very simple. I''ll choose to break through here. If I fail, I''ll do whatever you want." The south wind blows slowly.

 Chapter 2799

    "So what do you want when you win?" Heaven and earth blood devil bead asks a way.


    He must be clear about the cost of the south wind. It is estimated that it will not be small. He also has some conjectures.


    "You submit to me!" Said Nanfeng.


    If heaven and earth''s blood devil bead agrees, and this half step God Emperor''s invisible Dao bead is in front of us, such two benefits are worth his south wind fighting hard and choosing to break through here.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the blood devil beads of heaven and earth were silent.


    Nanfeng continued to speak, also with provocation, with disdainful tone said, "how? As the most powerful magic bead in the world, don''t you dare? "


    "You really have guts, so try it!" Hear the south wind this ridicule, heaven and earth blood devil bead no longer silent, coldly said.


    Of course, heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl will not be so decided because of the irony of the south wind, but after careful consideration.


    Nanfeng''s proposal of such a condition is almost his last chance, because he has no assurance that he can regain control of the blood devil''s sac when he consumes it again. Once ten thousand years have come, he will be completely defeated.


    Now, Nanfeng is really qualified to break through Shenjun, but the possibility of failure is great.


    He knew very well that the south wind was also a risk, and it was a big risk.


    What''s more, even if Nanfeng breaks through to Shenjun, can he really defeat the coming demon warrior? He also knows what''s on the demon warrior and what''s the power of cultivation.


    "In that case, let''s see who''s luckier." The south wind responded.


    "It''s not worth it. It''s too risky for you to break through the divine realm now. You know, your thunder robbery is not an ordinary thunder robbery. You must be fully prepared!" Mozu Huoling and the two girls are dissuading.


    "If you don''t have this invisible bead, you can go to find the next one!"


    "What''s more, you don''t have to worry about letting the blood devil beads of heaven and earth submit to you. Once ten thousand years come, everything will come naturally!"


    "If it''s just for the sake of this invisible bead and the submission of heaven and earth''s blood devil bead, I will not choose to break through at this time, but you should know what I lack?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Even if I have invisible time Tao, what I lack is still time."


    "The awakening of the Lord of the eight trigrams and the appearance of the reincarnation Taoist tell me that the reappearance of heizu will not be long."


    "And after this time, those warriors in triple heaven should know, guess my origin, at least they will notice me."


    "Therefore, if there is a chance to break through the realm of God in this chaotic world, or even further, I don''t want to let it go."


    "Besides, it''s really the best place to break through the divine realm!"


    Nanfeng''s choice to break through here is definitely not a whim. He feels too much pressure. He needs strength.


    If you don''t force yourself to the end, how can you gain strength quickly.


    When they heard Nanfeng''s words, the fire order and the two girls didn''t say anything anymore. They knew that Nanfeng had decided, and it couldn''t be changed. Of course, it is also because at the bottom of their hearts, they believe in Nanfeng.


    ¡­ "The genius of God, Nanfeng, you can really pass the road of Tao, and faster than me." Approaching, the demon warrior said softly.


    It''s not like other demons, showing the ferocious and natural killing intention of demons.


    But that''s what proves that this demon warrior is not simple.


    "But it''s good that you''re here. I''ll kill you myself. It''s much better than killing other warriors in Shenyu."


    Boom boom! Between the words, the momentum of the demon warrior is already extensive. He, who has become a God King, has completely crushed Nanfeng no matter his strength or momentum.


    It''s easy to cut the south wind.


    But at the next moment, he restrained his strength, retreated quickly, and his confident face became a little ferocious.


    Crackle! He has just stepped back, the whole area around the south wind is already the thunder of destruction, the light is diffuse, over this dreamland, invisible sky thunder clouds emerge.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the south wind began to mobilize its strength to rush towards the invisible barrier of its own divine realm.


    As soon as the barrier of Shenjun in his invisible sky is touched, the thunder disaster of Shenjun''s heaven will come down immediately.


    "I said, since you want to kill me, you have to kill me when I finish the breakthrough. Otherwise, it''s boring to kill me." Body slowly in the air, Nanfeng grinned and said to the demon warrior.


    "You have the seed, choose to break through here!" The demon warrior said coldly.


    "I can''t help it. I''m not forced by you. By the way, if you can''t wait, fight me now. I''ll give you my advice." Nanfeng laughs.


    With that, Nanfeng thought that the demon warrior would go there. It would be better if he could take advantage of the thunder to kill him.


    But this demon warrior is not a fool. When the south wind comes in, he will retreat. He will retreat far away.


    "Run after him in the twinkling steps of heaven and earth!" Bingnv said.


    "Well! Ignorance At this time, heaven and earth blood devil bead a sneer."It seems that you think he is faster than me." Hear heaven and earth blood devil bead this cold hum, South breeze slightly displeased say.


    "Let Mozu Huoling explain it for you." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Nanfeng, it''s better not to do that. The thunder robbery of Shenjun is not the king''s robbery under the divine realm. The emperor''s robbery, the thunder robbery of Shenjun is very close to the way of heaven." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If you really envelop this demon warrior, it''s not only that he has to face the thunder robbery which is far stronger than his strength, you also have to face it."


    "At that time, you will die together."


    "I forgot that." At this time, ice girl is very embarrassed to say.


    "I see!" At once, Nanfeng stopped and stopped chasing the demon warrior.


    "It seems that you are not going to die with me." Seeing that the south wind stopped, the demon warrior said coldly.


    "Because I suddenly feel that I broke through and it''s easy to kill you." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the warlords of the demons burst into laughter. Of course, it was the most disdainful laughter. In his opinion, after the breakthrough of the south wind, he is just a mole ant in front of him, which is his absolute confidence.


    Nanfeng no longer pays attention to the demons, leaps to the sky, and focuses all his attention on the coming thunder.


    "It''s right to ignore the demons. I can''t be careless in the face of the thunder." Nanfeng said to himself.


    Ling Li, the demon warrior, is far away. He also looks at Nanfeng. He doesn''t touch the invisible bead. He doesn''t want that when he touches it, Nanfeng suddenly covers him with thunder and ends up with him.


    Boom! With the thunder once again, a thick black and purple thunder burst down, without any supernatural power, that is, the pure destructive power of the thunder, straight to the south wind. In an instant, the look of the south wind was gloomy to the extreme.

 Chapter 2800

    Because of the destructive power of this strong thunder light, he felt frightened for the first time. With the primitive self pole, he can also clearly feel the strength of the power contained above.


    "Sure enough, if I accumulate a period of time to break through this kind of intensity of thunder robbery, although it is not very easy, I can definitely pass. Now, it is really unknown." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, he still doesn''t want to be defensive. He needs to be defensive by attacking.


    He practiced zulei and jiuxiao shenlei, and knew the power of thunder. In the face of thunder power, we need to attack. Only attack can better resist. If it''s just defense, then it''s giving thunder the biggest chance of destruction.


    Crackle! In an instant, Nanfeng''s whole body turned into thunder. In the face of Tiandao''s thunder, it''s always the best to meet zulei and jiuxiao''s thunder.


    The wheel of reincarnation of life and death appears under the feet, and the south wind directly enters into the state of Zu Lei Shen''s spirit body, which urges the primitive himself. He derives the shadow of jiuxiao God Lei from the thunder.


    This touch, he does not know the result, so, need to advance the reincarnation of life and death.


    "The real nine sky god thunder?" Looking at the thunder on Nanfeng''s body, the demon warrior shocked.


    Jiuxiao God thunder is absolutely a forbidden word of the demons. Any demons, even the strongest heizu descendants, must be afraid of jiuxiao God thunder.


    In the shock, the look of the demon youth is also a little dignified. Maybe, when Nanfeng really breaks through the divine realm, he should not despise Nanfeng any more.


    Roar! With the roar of a nine sky god thunder beast, the two forces of thunder burst together. In an instant, the thunder filled everything, burst out and spread wildly. The diffuse power gave people a sense of destruction everywhere they passed.


    Boom boom! The strong thunder light suddenly became stronger, like a sky, and landed again. After a few seconds of stalemate, there was only thunder light left in the whole area.


    The breath of Nanfeng and his nine sky god thunder completely disappeared.


    "If you die, even if you are a genius of leapfrog challenge, you can''t cross the robbery even if you are not prepared enough and lead the robbery ahead of time. Even if you are a genius of leapfrog challenge, the God King''s robbery is stronger." The demon warrior whispered.


    He didn''t have any excitement and excitement, because in such a scene, as he expected, Nanfeng would be robbed at this time, most likely falling under the thunder.


    Not only did the demons sink in the sky, but they didn''t have the momentum of destruction.


    Buzz! At this time, the thunder below filled with a strong buzz, which was full of the power of life and death. Life and death in reincarnation, and still from death to life reincarnation.


    The compasses of life and death emerge in the buzzing sound and gather together to form human figures. Under them are the chaotic gold body and immortal bones of the south wind. Under the impact of the thunder light in that day, he didn''t know how many reincarnation compasses he condensed to resist. Rao is so. At this time, Nanfeng is still very close to dying, and his body is covered with blood, which seems to be cracking.


    At this time, Nanfeng also had a dizzy state, because he pushed the reincarnation of life and death too much, seriously damaged the source of his life.


    "Hasn''t the thunder of heaven gone away yet?" The devil ancestor fire makes to hiss to say.


    "Isn''t it just a thunder robbery that he forced to lead?" Ice girl also hisses to say.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you must insist!" Mu Yihan said with a cry.


    "Suffer for yourself. This is the consequence of forcibly leading to thunder robbery. It is not only more powerful, but also has a second way. I think this second way will be stronger!" Said the young warrior.


    However, there was no disdain and ridicule in his tone, because it took courage for Nanfeng to do so, and this courage deserves his admiration.


    Boom! With the pouring of several thunder lights again, there was a second thunder landing. In the purple and black thunder, there was a kind of colorful color.


    "Sure enough, the most colorful destruction thunder has landed!" Mozu Huoling said heavily.


    Nanfeng naturally won''t give up like this. He wants to get through the colorful thunder. With a roar, he absorbs all the life and death compasses around him and instantly recovers to the peak.


    But I can feel that Nanfeng is a little bit short of Qi and blood.


    Because it was a means of recovery that consumed the source of his life.


    The reincarnation of life and death is indeed against the sky and can bring the dead back to life, but it absolutely takes time, and the object of recovery should not be too high.


    Therefore, Nanfeng''s instant recovery from such a heavy injury will seriously affect his origin of life.


    However, as long as he can get through the thunder, everything will be easy to say.


    "Come on!" South storm shouts, and once again rushes toward the colorful thunder light falling down. But this time, the south wind did not erupt the power of zulei and jiuxiao God thunder, but was full of phagocytosis.


    The power of swallowing turned into thousands of blood in him.


    At that moment, Nanfeng''s body was full of infinite power of Tao. But with the full power of the Tao, Nanfeng''s body, which is under the chaos of gold and immortality, cracks again, and it begins to crack from his soul and spirit."Nanfeng, what are you doing?" The fire order of the demon ancestor roared.


    "Fire order, I have no choice. This leads to thunder robbery ahead of time. In addition, I can''t resist the power of thunder robbery because of leapfrog challenge. At this time, I burst out my blood power, and I''m afraid it won''t work with Tianzu axe." The south wind said heavily.


    "So I have to use the power of Tao here."


    "Life or death, after this blow!"


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer speaks, absorbs the power of Tao to the moment when his spirit and soul bear the limit, and directly confronts with colorful tears.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such crazy people in the divine realm. I have to say I admire them!" Seeing that Nanfeng did so, the young warrior of the demon clan really admired him.


    Boom!


    A burst of sound, filled the whole fantasy world.


    Starting from the center of the explosion, the colorful thunder with destructive impact diffused in all directions. It could not break up for a long time. The strong impact made the whole area contact chaos.


    Although it is a chaotic world, it is not chaotic.


    "Success? Or failed? " Murmured the young warrior.


    All of a sudden, the young warrior of the demon clan felt the pure power of heaven around him. Those power of heaven turned into the power of God and monarch in the change.


    In the end, those forces are absorbed by a figure, which is the body of God King that Nanfeng has evolved from. "Under the madness, actually succeeded, successfully passed this ahead of time to lead to the thunder robbery, really against the sky." The young warrior of the demon clan can''t help admiring and saying.

 Chapter 2801

    At this moment, the south wind has been bathed in the power of the God and the king. Through the thunder of God, we will get a gift from heaven. That is the essence of purity.


    In this way, all the previous wounds of Nanfeng are recovering, because of the power of the divine way.


    Every breakthrough in the great realm is a rebirth practice for the martial arts. Therefore, if the internal trauma is caused by the robbery, it will recover perfectly after the robbery.


    This is also the way Nanfeng dares to absorb the power of Tao here and break the thunder with Tao. It is also the reason why Nanfeng dares to make a breakthrough at this time.


    After the momentum of Shenjun''s body rises to a certain extent, it also slowly retreats and converges. The south wind is also stepping out from the thunder, facing the young warrior of the demon clan.


    "Your performance is worthy of my admiration. If it wasn''t for different positions, I might make you my friend, but it''s a pity It''s a pity that only one of you and I can leave here alive today. " Looking at the south wind, the young warrior said.


    "That''s a pity indeed." Said Nanfeng.


    He has a lot of contact with the demons and Nanfeng. Among the demons, there are some that Nanfeng respects.


    "Your name?" Nanfeng also asked.


    "Magic flag! Call it that way Said the young man softly.


    Boom! At the moment when the words fell, the magic flag took out its hand, stepped out with an arrow, blinked in front of the south wind, spread out its right hand, and a stream of evil Yin water emerged, forming a mouth of Yin water between the surging.


    Immediately, the south wind felt the strong corrosive force.


    A little urge God eye, south wind saw the strongest corrosion in this evil water, infinitely close to the power of black ancestor corrosion.


    "This is the spring of evil! The power is no less than that of the nether spring Mozu fire order reminds to say.


    "See its extraordinary, if the ordinary devil''s Yin water, how can it have the corrosive power close to heizu''s corrosive power." Said Nanfeng. Between the opening of the mouth, the colorful heavenly fire also swept out from the mouth of the south wind, evolved into the colorful sky, submerged to the mouth of the Yin water.


    Water and fire collided, the power broke up, and the two retreated at the same time.


    However, there are still some corrosive forces of shady water that erode Nanfeng, but they do not cause much harm.


    "He is really a genius. He just made a breakthrough, as if he was familiar with this realm." Said the magic flag, with a heavy tone.


    "This is the benefit of leapfrog challenge. Before the breakthrough, I don''t know how many Shenjun I have fought. How can I not be familiar with the power of Shenjun''s way?" Said Nanfeng.


    Bear! At the next moment, Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate to enter the mixed fire spirit.


    The magic flag was so strong that he could not feel any of its depth. Moreover, although he was familiar with the power of God King because of leapfrog challenge, in the final analysis, he just made a breakthrough, and his real essence was not familiar with this realm.


    The state of the spirit body can make him familiar more quickly.


    With the appearance of the mixed fire spirit, the magic flag''s look was not right immediately. If he remembered correctly, it was thunder spirit when the south wind collided with thunder just now.


    "Double spirit?" There was a heavy voice in the magic flag''s heart.


    "The blood of demons in your body is just ordinary blood of demons, but you give me a stronger feeling than many geniuses of heizu descendants. Next, I want to know why." Under the mixed fire, the south wind said.


    Immediately, a melting pot of heaven and earth suppressed it.


    "It will be as you wish!" Said the magic flag.


    He opened an invisible door in front of him, which looked like the way of yin and Yang. Inside, he used five strands of evil Yin water. When you feel it carefully, it is the one evil Yin spring and two evil Yin springs under the evil Yin spring Five demons spring.


    The five Yin springs swept across and turned into five Yin snake shadows, which pierced the melting pot of heaven and earth of Nanfeng at once, and their power did not decrease, so they tore directly at Nanfeng.


    "I''m afraid there are not these five kinds of evil water in him." Nanfeng said to himself.


    His eyes flashed over the golden light, and the purple light flashed from the mixed fire on his body. He called out the inscription on the golden body, which became bigger and went straight into the mouth of the five Yin snake shadow, making it unable to bite.


    "Go back!" The inscription on the gold body became like a pillar of heaven. The south wind roared and clapped it.


    WOW! All of a sudden, the shadow of the five Yin snake scattered.


    However, this collapse turned into a stronger magic power, and the drops of Yin water were invisible. In an instant, they shrouded the south wind. Under the landing, the mixed fire on the south wind was extinguished.


    And the strong impact force made the inscriptions on the gold body thin and backward.


    "Evil spring snake!"


    With the sound of the magic flag, those drops of Yin water suddenly turned into countless snake shadows, twinkling around the south wind. In this way, the mixed fire on Nanfeng''s body really went out, and made his mixed fire spirit degenerate.


    Strong Yin water corrosion, like the strongest suppression of heaven and earth, snake shadow surging, the south wind itself is unable to move.


    "Now, what I need to tell you is that I admire you, just your madness, your courage, not your current strength." At this time, the magic flag spoke confidently.


    His right arm, also turned into a shadow of Yinshui snake.And the water of the devil is the spring of the six demons.


    Snake shadow hisses, the target is straight to the eyebrow of the south wind.


    "In this case, I will make you admire my Nanfeng''s strength as well!" The south wind said coldly.


    Click! Click! The next moment, Nanfeng''s immovable body, the sound of bones, Nanfeng''s flesh and blood, a strong gray skeleton big hands appear, in the instant growth, and seize all the Yin water snake shadow.


    "My immortality is more than defense!"


    "War spirit!"


    With a roar, the spirit of war merged into a big hand derived from the undead. Clench, tear under, those Yin water snake shadow all break up, is the real break up.


    The big hands of the undead bone merge, straight to the snake shadow under the six evil Yin fists of the magic flag.


    The undead''s power is extremely strong under the fusion of fighting spirit, which makes people feel that the snake shadow transformed from the magic flag and six evil Yin springs will also be scattered in the next moment.


    But the fact is that with the collision of the immortal hand and the snake shadow, the corrosive force of the Yin spring quickly contaminated the immortal bone.


    "Your undead bones are just gray undead bones. Even if you have the will to fight, it''s hard to get rid of my first five Yin springs, but it''s wishful thinking to get rid of my six evil Yin springs." The magic flag said coldly.


    With that, the momentum of the magic flag completely burst open. Not only his right arm, but also his whole body began to flow six evil Yin springs. On his body, the endless world of evil Yin water evolved.


    Under the transformation of magic power, the south wind is deeper in it.


    At this moment, the magic flag is real.


    When Nanfeng looked around, all he could see was Yin spring and magic water. The evolved snake shadow and the corrosive force began to solidify, all of which turned to toxin.


    This magic power is a bit like his heaven and earth melting furnace, but the heaven and earth melting furnace is the melting of mixed fire, and this is the erosion of corrosion. But Nanfeng didn''t have the slightest fear. As his eyes turned, he also turned into running water.

 Chapter 2802

    And there are two streams of water, one is filled with strong toxins, it is 3000 weak water, one is filled with life, it is the source of life water, two streams of water, differentiation, but also in the invisible fusion.


    Under the diffusion, the corrosive power of the six demons Yin water is completely absorbed.


    "Three thousand weak water! And the source of life under the magic power See this scene, magic flag shocked said.


    "In front of my three thousand weak water and the source of life, your six evil Yin spring is not worth mentioning." Nanfeng said with a sneer. Arms spread, two streams of water into waves, instant submergence he is in this magic spring world.


    When the golden body is summoned, Nanfeng''s body also emerges. Half of the body is thunder, half of the body is mixed with fire, straight to the magic flag.


    Through these two or three battles, Nanfeng can feel that the physical body of the magic flag is not strong, even relatively weak, so it''s best to fight close to him.


    The south wind doesn''t hide, and the heaven and the earth move quickly, otherwise it can''t get close to the magic flag.


    When he saw that Nanfeng was also a magic card, and it was still an instant walk between heaven and earth, the magic flag was shocked, even numb, so that his reaction was not timely, and he was hit by Nanfeng.


    Blood spilled, the magic flag was defeated for the first time under the attack of the south wind.


    The magic flag, for the first time, looked ferocious. What he thought at first really happened. The south wind after breaking through the God King was not the mole ant in his eyes.


    "Now, I need to tell you that my breakthrough is different from that of others, especially the breakthrough of this great realm. In addition, because I lead the thunder robbery ahead of time, my current combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary Xiaocheng." The south wind said coldly.


    "So give all your strength."


    "Instant step of heaven and earth - speed impact!"


    As the words fall, the heaven and earth of the south wind moves to the extreme. On the chaotic gold body, the shadow of the heaven and earth of the Dharma Prime Minister appears, and a group of Dharma prime minister''s anger burns, combined with the impact of speed, straight to the magic flag.


    Because there is no stable body shape under the previous blow, and this is the instant step of heaven and earth, the magic flag can not avoid the blow of the south wind, and once it is hit, the magic flag will be seriously damaged.


    If he didn''t recover his powers like Nanfeng''s reincarnation of life and death, the war would be over.


    At that moment, the magic flag suddenly closed his eyes, and his body was transforming. All of a sudden, nearly 20 strands of evil water appeared. Buzzing, dark magic endless, into the magic of the sky.


    The blow of the south wind was completely resisted.


    "Yinshui of twenty demons! Damn it In the back of the anti earthquake force, Nanfeng couldn''t help saying something rude.


    "It seems that what he practices is the way of Yin water, and what he has is that thing." At this time, the fire order of the demon ancestor said definitely.


    "What kind of magic weapon is he Asked the south wind heavily.


    "To be exact, it can''t be said to be the magic weapon of heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Is it a chaotic artifact of heaven and earth?"


    "No! It''s a chaotic instrument of heaven and earth with the power of God, demon and hell. " Mozu Huoling said heavily.


    "What?" The south wind is unbelievable.


    At this time, the mark of tricolor light appeared in the center of the magic flag''s eyebrows. At first glance, it was the mark of a flag shape. The mark was solidified in the hands of the magic flag and turned into a real tricolor flag.


    "Sure enough, the flag of the gods, demons and the underworld, even if it is an artifact, it is also an artifact of the demons and the underworld." Looking at the flag, Mozu Huoling said with a natural fear in his tone.


    "The magic flag! It makes you feel scared Nanfeng can''t believe it. "To tell you the truth, Tianzu axe and heizu axe are not necessarily nobler than the ghost flag. You say, when I see the ghost flag, can I not be afraid? It''s just like you creatures with flesh and blood. Those with low blood and those with high blood have more or less suppressed fear." Mozu Huo


    Ling said.


    "Then what''s the power of this magic flag?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The Yin water that controls everything between heaven and earth is everything, the Yin water of God, the Yin water of devil and the Yin water of hell." Explanation of fire order of Mazu.


    "I see. Then, the Yinshui possessed by the magic flag is not just the twenty kinds that broke out before." South wind dignified incomparable said.


    "I just don''t know if he still has the Yin water of God or the Yin water of the underworld." Fire makes a heavy response.


    "Can you feel your presence Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, he thinks that the magic flag is the main one. Now his strength is equal to that of the magic flag." "Now here, in the case of mutual ignorance, only the man of heaven and earth''s blood magic bead can feel it," said the fire order


    When it comes to heaven and earth''s blood magic beads, the fire order of the demon ancestor can''t help laughing, because as long as Nanfeng wins the battle, heaven and earth''s blood magic beads will have to submit to Nanfeng.


    "Do you know this flag?" Surrounded by the magic flag, the magic flag asked the south wind coldly.


    "At the same time, I have the power of gods, demons and the underworld. How can I know the flag of gods, demons and the underworld, which controls all the Yin water in the world?" Said Nanfeng."Good eyesight!" Magic flag exclaimed, after all, he really did not expect Nanfeng to know the magic flag.


    "Well, it''s worth your death to die under the banner of the gods and demons."


    "Death, I didn''t think about it, especially when I was fighting, you even took out the magic flag." Nanfeng sneered, "but in fact, I feel that I am more suitable for the spirit, demon and hell flag, because I practice the spirit, demon and hell three forces!"


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, magic flag laughed. Naturally, he would not believe Nanfeng''s words.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is greedy for the magic flag, and it is very greedy. Let''s not say that the magic flag is a chaotic instrument of heaven and earth, but it contains three forces, which is enough to make Nanfeng crazy.


    Because he really practiced the three powers of the gods, the demons and the underworld.


    Even, regardless of the blood, this flag is more suitable for the south wind than Tianzu axe.


    "Yes, Nanfeng, if you can get the master of the spirit, demon and hell flag, it''s very good. The spirit, demon and hell flag is definitely made for you." At this time, Mozu Huoling also remembered and said.


    ¡­ "Magic flag, your laughter will soon turn into crying. I have decided that I will take the magic flag in your hand anyway." Looking at the laughing magic flag, the south wind said coldly.


    Breakthrough God King, an invisible bead, a magic flag, his south wind''s luck is not bad.


    Feeling the hunting eyes of Nanfeng, the magic flag suddenly felt shocked, stopped laughing and responded coldly, "it depends on your ability. Too many geniuses want me to be the magic flag. Unfortunately, in the end, they all turned into a stream of Yin water for me." All of a sudden, a cold wind blows. It is the magic flag that moves and floats in front of the magic flag, and the endless world of evil water emerges.

 Chapter 2803

    Boom boom! With the emergence of the world of Yin water, the thirty-six virtual shadows appear from it, such as snake shadow and dragon shadow. They solidify rapidly in the circling and sweeping, and spew out the power of infinite Yin.


    "Yinshui of thirty six demons!" The south wind said heavily.


    There are thirty-six kinds of Yinshui, which are born with the birth of heaven and earth.


    "It''s worthy of being the flag of the gods and demons. It has thirty-six evil waters under the demons!" The fire of the demon ancestor said with emotion.


    With a dignified look, Nanfeng responded with a more dignified tone, "and I''m afraid that there are thirty-six kinds of Yin water under the underworld, which are also in the flag of the God, the devil and the underworld."


    Roar! Invisible but with sound impact, the Yinshui of the thirty-six demons has really emerged, such as the beast that is hunting, coming towards the south wind, and under the momentum, it evolves the magic of Yin, the corrosion of Yin, and the killing of Yin.


    In an instant, he entered into the three heads and six arms of the original self extreme, and made the war spirit merge to the extreme. Suddenly, the war spirit was burning, and samadhi''s true fire rose up and turned into a lotus of flame.


    Blooming growth, the suppression of the thirty-six demons.


    This collision is absolutely the collision between extreme fire and extreme water. Water and fire are not allowed to tolerate. Fierce forces impact and spread. The space of fantasy collapses again, and cracks diffuse and extend to chaos.


    Feel the momentum of the collision, like a close encounter, but soon, the balance was broken, the Flaming Lotus under the fire of samadhi began to collapse and extinguish, and the Yinshui of the thirty-six demons became more turbulent.


    Under the real power, the south wind is not as good as the magic flag, and the disadvantages of the south wind''s breakthrough have emerged.


    "Evil blood!" There is no way. The south wind can only activate the secret method of evil blood.


    The three colors of God''s eyes turned into evil, and the power of the south wind soared in an instant.


    With this surge, samadhi''s true fire not only integrates all the divine fire in his body, but also integrates the power of chaos Qi.


    Chaos Tao has been really solidified. The power of chaos Qi in Nanfeng''s body has caught up with his realm and combat power.


    "Broken!"


    Under the power of evil blood secret method and chaotic Qi, samadhi''s true fire burns instantly, and the lotus of flame expands rapidly. Instead, it submerges the Yin water of the thirty-six demons around, and evaporates the root of Yin water with the power of burning.


    "Your opponent is really abnormal, fighting beyond the level, the power of chaos, the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, and the fusion of the strongest fighting spirit!" Looking at the south wind at this time, the magic flag said to the magic flag.


    "If you are in the same realm, you can kill all the talents in the world just by one card."


    Hearing this, the magic flag was very upset, but he could only admit, "yes, I''m not worth mentioning compared with him. I should be glad to meet him at this time."


    When the words fall, the magic flag is wrapped on the magic flag and slowly merges. In a moment, the whole body of the magic flag is like a spiritual state. But the body has become tricolor, which is the tricolor above the flag of the gods, demons and the underworld.


    But this is not the point. The point is that the power of the magic flag is not only magic, but also the aura of the divine realm and the aura of the underworld.


    "How can you cultivate three kinds of power?" The south wind can''t help shaking.


    But with his triple God eyes completely urged, it was a voice again, "no! No, you''re not Sanli Quan Xiu, but your physique. Your physique seems to be able to make your demon body perfectly integrate aura and Mingqi. "


    "In this way, the other two kinds of Yin water forces in the spirit, demon and Ming flag can be perfectly integrated with you, making you look like the three forces cultivation."


    "It''s worthy to be a person who has the eyes of heaven, earth and God of triple gods. You can see the essence at a glance." Hear south wind''s words, magic flag didn''t deny, kill intention to say.


    "You''re right. I can''t practice all three forces. No one in heaven and earth can practice all three forces. I have a special constitution. It''s a combination of heaven and earth. Even if I''m a devil, I don''t exclude the combination of aura and Ming Qi."


    "So the flag of the devil chose me."


    "It is not necessarily that there are no creatures who practice all three forces!" Said Nanfeng.


    But the magic flag didn''t care about Nanfeng''s words. The body of the spirit body state really entered a perfect fusion state. In this way, the three different worlds of Yinshui in the magic flag can perfectly burst out.


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, the mid air is no longer the Yinshui of the thirty-six demons. In addition, the Yinshui of the thirty-six gods and the thirty-six underworld appear.


    Under the power of 108 Yin water, Nanfeng, even the flame under the chaos power and evil blood secret method, once again entered the state of collapse and extinction.


    "Between heaven and earth, the strongest Yin water is here." Nanfeng said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, it''s all here. You sleep under the power of the 108 ways of Yin water. You''re not unjust. You''re worthy of your challenge and your supernatural power." The magic flag responded loudly.


    "Long sleep is never what I think." The south wind said coldly.


    I saw that the mark of Nanfeng''s eyebrow changed rapidly. With this change, he completely urged his various spirits, including the ancestral demon spirits.Nine spirits appear. Nanfeng looks like nine powerful fighters.


    At this moment, the magic flag was really shocked, especially the other ancestors who felt the south wind.


    What''s the situation? One person has so many spirit bodies, and one of them is the spirit body of the devil. You know, the warlords of the devil clan have no spirit body of the devil, but only the body of the devil.


    "What kind of monster is this?" The flags of gods, demons and ghosts are all low hissing.


    "It''s been a long time. It''s been a long time since we completely released our power." Nanfeng said happily.


    Of course, at this time, the south wind has not completely broken out, at least his blood strength is still in the sealed state.


    The reason why these spirits erupted was that the flag could not make him refuse. The flag was really suitable for him, and it was more suitable for him than Tianzu axe.


    He is determined to win the south wind.


    Under the shock, the magic flag was even more sluggish. Looking at the south wind, he seemed at a loss. He didn''t know that he was fighting.


    But is it over? It''s not over.


    Looking at the dull magic flag, Nanfeng said with a sneer, "it''s not over. You don''t think there are Sanli practitioners in this world. Next, I''ll let you see for yourself."


    Boom! In the middle of the brow, the tenth spirit body mark appears, which is the spirit body of the netherworld. Then, the netherworld begins to surround the body of the south wind. In addition, the power of chaos Qi is constantly changing among the three forces. Nanfeng is absolutely the complete cultivation of the three forces.


    "This This How is that possible? " The magic flag was a little scared, and she was at a loss to say something. "To my surprise Is it true that there are three forces for total cultivation? The real spirit of God, the magic of the devil, the spirit of the underworld At this time, the magic flag was even more shocked and surprised.

 Chapter 2804

    There was also a strong expectation in the shocking tone of the flag.


    The flag of gods, demons and underworld is a chaotic artifact of heaven and earth, which integrates the three forces of gods, demons and underworld. His favorite master is a creature who can cultivate the three forces of gods, demons and underworld.


    However, he did not find it for countless years. Finally, he chose the magic flag, because the magic flag''s fusion constitution can at least perfectly release his own strength. To a certain extent, the magic flag can even use him to cultivate three forces.


    Now, a warrior who he has been looking forward to for a long time appears. Naturally, the most real mood in his heart is the excitement of expectation.


    "Are you tempting the spirit, the devil and the ghost flag?" The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "Yes, if you can let the magic flag choose me, it''s very good. If you leave the magic flag, your strength will go down to the next level immediately, and it''s easy to defeat him again." Southwind.


    "Unfortunately, the lure will not succeed. The chaotic weapons of heaven and earth are not comparable to those of ordinary gods." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes." Hearing the words of Huoling, Nanfeng said with a heavy tone.


    "I believe you can feel that what I practice is the three forces, and it is fundamentally practiced. The spirit body that I have also explains everything." Then, the south wind roared to the spirit.


    Hearing this, the magic flag''s expression changed from dull to a little scared and scared. How can he not be afraid? As the owner of the flag, he knows the expectation of the flag to the practitioners of the three forces.


    However, the answer of the magic flag let the magic flag down.


    "You are really against heaven, and it''s just what I want for you to cultivate three forces. But now, I have a master, a real and willing master. In any case, I will step on the supreme road with my master."


    "What a magic flag. In this way, you make me have a strong desire to get you." Said Nanfeng.


    "It depends on your ability. Cultivating the three forces doesn''t mean they are all so powerful." The magic flag hissed. At the same time, the 108 channels of Yin water around him came alive again, and the attack was all southerly. "I''m not afraid to tell you that my power is not so good, but it''s just the power of gods and magic, which is enough to suppress you." South wind responded. It''s not enough for Nanfeng to meet such a genius.


    "Kill me!"


    With the roar of the magic flag, the shadow of the magic flag in the whole dreamland space is constantly moving the 108 Yinshui, crisscross, and the south wind has been submerged.


    "Fire order!" At this time, the roar of the south wind also rang, and the fire of the devil ancestor appeared from his eyebrows, and the big one was in full bloom to meet with the flag of the devil.


    Although Shenmo Mingqi is stronger than Mazu Huoling in essence, the gap is not so big. It is more appropriate to use Mazu Huoling to touch the magic flag at this time.


    "Fire order of Mozu! It''s you The magic fire order appeared, and the magic flag exclaimed again.


    "It''s me, magic flag. I didn''t expect to meet again under such circumstances." The fire of the demon ancestor made me sigh.


    If they remember correctly, the last time they met, that is, the first time they met, was the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth.


    "Time is endless, but it''s fast!" Said the flag.


    After that, they didn''t communicate with each other any more. They just concentrated on fighting for their current master. They are all chaotic weapons. As long as they choose their master, they will never betray for any other reason unless they fall.


    As soon as the fire order of Mozu comes out, the tomb of mohuo emerges behind Nanfeng, and 108 mohuos come out in full swing. Under the power of the fire order of Mozu, they turn into 108 fire Dragons of Mozu.


    "Why? One hundred and eight magic fires, all the magic fires of the demons? " Looking at this scene, the confidence of magic flag fighting was shocked and suppressed again.


    However, he was numb.


    Boom! At the next moment, the impact of the whole fantasy space is beyond words, because it is the collision between the strongest 108 Yin water and the strongest 108 magic fire.


    The most powerful magic fire and Yinshui tear apart, as if to create the big bang of the birth of heaven and earth.


    "Three Yin sources!" All of a sudden, there was a roar. And just the impact of the sound broke the crazy waves of the whole surrounding space.


    Buzz, buzz! A flag shadow emerged, surrounded by three colors of Yin water light, 108 gas fusion, a strong straight to the most fundamental Yin force swept out.


    Boom! With the suppression of the flag shadow, the power of the fire order of the magic ancestor, the south wind and the 108 magic fire suddenly dissipated. The pupil of the south wind suddenly shrank, and the blood vomited out, and was severely shocked in the depth of the void.


    "Nanfeng, how do you practice Sanli? What if you go against the weather? When all the genius in the world can be trampled on by you? " The magic flag roared.


    "I am the most powerful genius. I am the most powerful descendant of Tianzu and heizu."In this roar, the magic flag is full of invincible belief, which is a kind of invincible belief that is willing to offer everything for Wudao.


    "Invincible faith, I''m looking down on you." Wipe off the blood of the mouth, south wind heavily said, "you are really strong, strong in all the enemies I met, can row in the top five."


    At this moment, Nanfeng admitted the strength of the magic flag from his heart.


    The enemy of Nanfeng wants Nanfeng to admit that he is strong, not only in his realm and strength, but also in his belief in fighting and martial arts.


    Magic flag doesn''t pay attention to Nanfeng any more and controls his three yin sources to suppress again. He doesn''t want to give Nanfeng a chance to breathe. When Nanfeng is going through the robbery, he can clearly see Nanfeng''s life and death cycle.


    "What to do?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If you could settle down for a certain time after the breakthrough, you would have won the battle long ago, but now, it''s really difficult, and your secret method of evil blood has been pushed to the limit. I''m afraid you can''t really resist the three sources of Yin even if you break out the power of belief in your top ten worlds."


    After all, it''s still a gap of realm, a gap of realm.


    "Then make up the gap of silk realm in an instant and decide the outcome!" The south wind said coldly.


    Boom boom! Words fall, the south wind in their own body prompted the invisible time way. In the invisible time to fight for time, he called out the power of faith in the ten worlds, condensed in the fire order of the devil.


    But just as the fire order of Mozu said, this is far from enough, and he can clearly feel it. "Then try the original self pole of the sixth floor!" The south wind murmured.

 Chapter 2805

    "The sixth level of the original self pole, you understand?" Hear the words of the south wind, the devil ancestor fire makes surprised.


    "I''ve been understanding all the time, and I''ve always got something. The previous thunder and thunder of God and the power of God and monarchy that I gained, let me get it completely." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, can the original self of the sixth floor resist the three yin sources?" After the surprise, the fire order of Mozu was also confused.


    The more you practice later, the more profound the mirror state of the original self pole is. However, the power corresponding to the original self pole is not strong or weak.


    The body shape, to a large extent, is to enhance the understanding of the warrior, not combat power.


    "But when my six levels of primitive fusion together, plus chaos power and 108 kinds of magic fire power under your control, you can shake these three yin sources hard!" Southwind.


    He can''t afford to lose the war.


    If he fails, he will lose too much, even never turn over. If he wins, he will be able to control what he wants to control, and his strength will increase by leaps and bounds.


    "Invisible time way - invisible time counter current!"


    The time channel urges him to cover the three yin sources falling down. The purpose is not to touch the three yin sources, but to fight for time for him and the real outbreak time of the sixth level primitive self pole.


    "Well! If your invisible time Tao can be up to 500 times, my magic flag will make a decision today. Unfortunately, your invisible time Tao is only 100 times that of the basic one. " See south wind urge invisible time way, magic flag disdain sneer.


    Nanjun just broke through the limit of his strength.


    Besides, Nanfeng is already under a secret method. Even if there is another secret method, its strength will not be enhanced. The power of the secret method will not be superposed. Even if a variety of secret methods are used together, it will cause strong backfire.


    Nanfeng didn''t respond, and he didn''t have time to respond. Almost all of his mind fell into the primitive self pole.


    Crackle! Suddenly, the thunder reappeared on Nanfeng, but it was the most common one.


    "Magic flag, be careful, don''t be careless. I always feel that something is wrong with him. Don''t you find that the primitive power in him now is very similar to that in the chaotic world?" The magic flag is worthy of being an ancient weapon, thinking of this, he said.


    Hearing this, the magic flag also noticed.


    "Did he get the chance of that strange and primitive force in this chaotic world?" Said the magic flag jealously.


    "Under the six poles, the original is the anger of heaven. The anger of heaven is infinite, and it turns into thunder destruction!"


    At this time, Nanfeng screamed in his heart. The ordinary thunder on him instantly transformed into the primitive state, and zulei and jiuxiao shenlei involuntarily merged into it.


    The sixth level of his primitive self pole is thunder, the thunder of the way of heaven and the thunder of the way of heaven.


    Thunder is the anger of heaven, which can destroy everything and everything.


    "This kind of thunder, how to feel stronger than jiuxiao God thunder, and directly let me have a strong palpitation." Looking at Nanfeng''s incarnation as thunder, feeling the power of thunder, the body of magic flag, the voice all said with some fear.


    Because of this invisible fear, his condensed three yin sources seem to stop by themselves.


    All of a sudden, he looked as if he saw the real way of heaven, the way of heaven in the endless thunder.


    "This is the magic power of heaven and earth - Tianlei Nu!" "But it''s not right. This day''s thunder fury is different from what I used to see."


    All of a sudden, the spirit, the devil and the Ming flag also thought that it seemed that any kind of heaven and earth powers of Nanfeng had some real heaven and earth powers different from what he had seen before.


    But it''s absolutely powerful.


    "The reason for the difference is because of his primitive power? What kind of primitive power is this? "


    Tianlei Nu, the supernatural power of thunder, enters the sixth level of the original south wind of thunder, and naturally understands this original supernatural power of heaven and earth.


    "Magic flag, it''s your honor to die under the fusion of my five powers of heaven and earth." Thunder anger, the south wind roared, body suddenly changed into spirit body, and divided into five.


    One is the heaven and earth of Dharma, the other is the true fire of samadhi, the other is the three heads and six arms under the will of war, the other is the vitality of the source of life and the inviolability of all kinds of poisons, and the other is the newly evolved state of thunder and anger.


    At the same time, a powerful force of faith emerged.


    Soon, in an invisible fusion of primitive heaven and earth, the five primitive spirits merged again. However, after the fusion, it is no longer the body of Nanfeng, forming a primitive lotus state of repression.


    Immediately, the south wind retreated the invisible time path.


    The outcome of this battle should come.


    The lotus of repression shoots fiercely, and the fire order of magic ancestor controls 108 kinds of magic fires, turns them into magic dragons, and then attacks them.


    "Magic flag, fight to death!" The magic flag said heavily.


    "I know!"


    The magic flag was no longer shocked or marveled. He only recovered the three yin sources in his intention to kill. This time, he refined the three yin sources again in an instant. This time, he sacrificed not only the magic flag, but also the blood essence and the source of life in his body.In the roar of Yin water snake shadow, his strongest three yin sources appear.


    Boom! With the collision of 108 kinds of Yin water snake shadows and 108 kinds of magic fire dragon shadows, the three yin sources also collided with the lotus of suppression under the five magic powers.


    The power burst out at that moment was really devastating.


    The rage spread, one after another, as if endless.


    I don''t know how long it took for the whole scene to recover towards calmness. In the storm, people could finally be seen.


    The figure surrounded by bones and golden light is the south wind. Careful observation shows that Nanfeng''s whole body is full of corrosive wounds of Yin water, which go deep into the flesh and bone marrow.


    Thunder, fire and vitality are rapidly suppressing this corrosion.


    Although the south wind was hard hit, it didn''t hurt much. Nanfeng''s attention is not in the trauma, triple God eyes staring at his opposite, there, a figure also appears, it is the magic flag.


    At this time, the magic flag was full of holes, and the five powers of the original supernatural power, as well as the belief, were rampant, constantly devouring his vitality.


    Poof! A mouthful of blood spits out, the magic flag is not willing to say, "my magic flag, failed?"


    Feeling that the magic flag was dying, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed and he didn''t enter the magic flag. He couldn''t let the magic flag die, at least not at this time.


    As soon as the magic flag is dead, the magic flag can recover its free body in an instant, and his strength will soar rapidly. Even if he can''t reach the peak where he has no master, it will be enough to crush the south wind.


    Therefore, he wants to use the physical body of the magic flag to control the magic flag.


    "South wind You... " Feel the south wind into his body, magic flag naturally know what south wind want to do, angry roar. "Magic flag, if you lose, I''ll take it impolitely. Since ancient times, you don''t have to be unwilling to defeat the enemy." The south wind responded coldly.

 Chapter 2806

    Words fall, the south wind instantly occupied the consciousness of the magic flag. He didn''t have the time or the mind to talk with the magic flag. His consciousness went straight to the magic flag.


    "The flag of the gods, demons and the underworld, no more nonsense. I believe you have the same idea. I am the most suitable master for you in this world." Feel the magic flag, south wind said directly.


    At this time, there is no need for hypocrisy.


    "You can''t be wrong when you choose Nanfeng, the banner of the gods, demons and the underworld. Because I believe that Nanfeng is the main force, I have completely controlled 108 kinds of magic fires and gained the power of chaos. In the future, I am more likely to control all the fires of the gods and the underworld." At this time, the fire order of the devil ancestor also said for the south wind.


    "And, seriously, if you miss Nanfeng, you can''t find a warrior to cultivate the three forces of God, devil and hell any more."


    "Nanfeng, right? You are indeed the most suitable and the only suitable host in my mind. But the magic flag is my current master. Even if I lose, I can''t let you be my master immediately." Said the flag.


    "I pursue martial arts, but also have a bottom line, strictly speaking, you are my enemy."


    The flag of the gods and demons is very resolute and serious.


    If you want to gain higher martial arts, you must recognize the master. They also have their own pursuit of martial arts bottom line, it is impossible to recognize at will.


    "So what if I put the magic flag?" Nanfeng said, "if I let him go, you will never owe him any more. You know, if I can let a demon family go, it needs to give up a lot of hatred."


    "What''s more, he is such a gifted demon warrior. After the magic flag leaves you, although it is no longer so strong, the way of Yin water in his body has become. Even if he is a false spirit, he can also control Yin water in any heaven and earth. "


    "Maybe you have any other requirements. I''ll try my best to do them for you."


    As long as there is an opportunity, Nanfeng can''t miss it. As long as she doesn''t do anything harmful, Nanfeng will try her best to get it, because once she misses it, it''s almost impossible to get it again.


    "Sometimes, we need to break some rules that we adhere to. I''m afraid there will be no Sanli practitioners like Nanfeng in heaven and earth. Even if there are, we don''t know when it is." The fire order of Mozu also said.


    "Are you sure you''re going to fly the magic flag?" Silence for a while, the magic flag said.


    As the demon of the South flag said for a long time, he didn''t want to look for the spirit of fire.


    Now we can see how strong his heart is. He knows it.


    "I, Nanfeng, want to challenge the genius. What I said doesn''t count. Besides, the martial arts oath is here." Said Nanfeng. Immediately, Nanfeng also made the martial arts oath.


    "Well, I think you are the master!" Heard the south wind issued a martial oath, the magic flag no longer hesitated.


    "Ha ha ~!" Nanfeng laughed happily.


    ¡­ When the south wind retreated from the body of the magic flag, the magic flag was already in his body. When the magic flag opened its eyes, it had a puff of air and looked pale and powerless.


    Immediately, the magic flag knew what had happened.


    "South wind!" The magic flag roared.


    Nanfeng didn''t speak, just let the magic flag appear. Seeing the appearance of the magic flag, the magic flag suddenly calmed down and refused to retreat. He said to himself, "just, just, at this moment, my magic weapon admits its fate."


    The magic flag didn''t hate the magic flag, because it was not the magic flag. He was just an ordinary one among the endless demons. How could he cultivate to the realm of the God King and become one of the top talents.


    "Magic flag, it''s not you to abandon yourself like this. Now all I can do is let Nanfeng keep you alive." "The water way of the three Yin''s has been deeply rooted in your body. As long as you continue to practice in the future, you may not be able to reach the peak of martial arts."


    Hearing this, the magic flag was silent, because he didn''t expect that the south wind would choose to let him go. However, he also immediately understood that this might be a condition for the flag of the gods and demons to recognize the south wind as the main force.


    "Ha ha ~" magic flag light smile.


    However, since he can live, he will not give up his magic flag. Besides, he does not lose everything when he loses the magic flag. Sanyin channel is deeply rooted in his body. Besides his blood, his talent and martial arts are no less than any top talent.


    He has an invincible heart. What if he fails once? Why don''t you start all over again?


    "You go, believe that you can walk out of this dreamland." South breeze light says.


    At the bottom of my heart, Nanfeng really doesn''t want to let go of the magic flag, because the magic flag grows up to be a great enemy of the divine realm, and the demon warrior who controls all the Yin water will bring much trouble to the divine realm. I can absolutely imagine.


    "Today, you let me go, tomorrow, I will come back." The magic flag said coldly.


    Then, after a deep signal to the magic flag, the magic flag left.


    "A new journey has begun." Looking at the back of the magic flag, the magic flag whispered to himself."It''s time for you to keep your promise." Eyes back, Nanfeng immediately put his attention on the heaven and earth blood devil bead, Lang Sheng said.


    "Heaven and earth blood devil bead!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the magic flag was immediately surprised.


    At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil bead also appears from the world of south wind. Of course, at this time, the shadow of heaven and earth''s blood devil beads is not pleasant at all, but the shadow is infinite.


    "Heaven and earth blood devil bead, you also..." God, devil, and hell.


    But not finished, is to feel the heaven and earth blood devil beads did not recognize the south wind, or the state of freedom.


    "No, you''re still free."


    "Ha ha, he won''t be soon." Mozu Huoling appeared and began to laugh.


    "What''s the matter?" The magic flag began to wonder.


    Mozu Huoling also told the whole story. "Ha ha, so it is. You are still that character. You want to control a puppet master." "Don''t you know that our chaotic weapons are against heaven, but if we want to take a step further, we have to master the master and practice. That''s against heaven''s law, and we can''t go any further."


    "It''s just your pedantry. How can I compare with you?" Heaven and earth blood devil bead coldly said.


    "Ha ha, but so what? Next, don''t you want to recognize the Lord?" The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "What? Do you want to go back Said Nanfeng. "I dare not break my promise to repent, but Nanfeng, don''t forget that there is nothing eternal in this world. One day, you will be like the magic flag just now." Heaven and earth blood devil bead coldly said.

 Chapter 2807

    "Ha ha, there is no eternal, what eternal devil have you been telling me?" Hearing the angry words of heaven and earth''s blood devil beads, Nanfeng just said with a smile.


    "And really, whether I will be the next magic flag, time will tell."


    If heaven and earth''s blood devil bead, Nanfeng will not take it seriously. It is strange that heaven and earth''s blood devil bead does not scold him.


    "At this moment, I have three kinds of chaotic instruments in my body!" At this time, the excitement of Nanfeng was speechless, and he said to himself.


    If the last piece of Tianzu''s axe is all together, plus the God, devil and axe spirit that has been born, it is the four weapons in the body, the way of heaven and earth, and the highest martial arts. He is really getting closer and closer to each other.


    "The top of martial arts seems to be right in front of you!" The south wind said to himself.


    However, he understands that his strength is far from perfect.


    After that, he completed the process of building the master with the heaven and earth blood devil bead first, and then looked at the invisible bead.


    "This is a semi divine invisible bead. In the process of suppression, you must not suppress it with your strength. You must suppress it with your understanding of the Tao." The magic flag reminds to say.


    "Otherwise, once this invisible bead resists with strength, you will be destroyed immediately."


    "I understand!" The south wind nods, calling Wanshi world to cover here, and begins to suppress the invisible bead with Tao. With his current understanding of Tao, it is absolutely not possible to suppress a semi divine emperor level invisible bead in a short time. It is absolutely necessary to urge the invisible Tao of time.


    Moreover, the invisible time Tao can also help him to hide to a certain extent.


    Although this wonderland is very safe, the magic flag has left after all. Who knows if the magic flag will bring a helper in the near future.


    In invisible time, the suppression was three years.


    For three years, Nanfeng suppressed the invisible beads with his own way and became his own thing. After the suppression, he also put all his mind on refining.


    Although the power of Tao in the invisible bead contains a lot of ways of speed, there are too many ways in this invisible bead. Here, I don''t know how many gods and kings are absorbed, let alone how many natural ways between heaven and earth are absorbed.


    "The Tao contained in the half step emperor''s invisible beads is indeed not rare. After refining, your strength and realm are expected to soar." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "There''s no problem with refining like this, is there?" Southerly winds are slightly worried.


    "As long as you are within the scope of your physical body and understanding, there is no problem at all, because this is the power of Tao, not the power of natural resources and land treasures, nor the power of other living beings. Excessive absorption will have sequelae, and even cause the state of vanity." The light language explanation of Shenmo Mingqi.


    "Bingnv, Yihan, let''s refine together." Sure nothing, south wind a little can''t wait to say.


    The two girls are not polite either. After all, it''s not the time to be polite. The power of Tao in the invisible bead is the power of Tao that all martial artists dream of.


    Three years later.


    When Nanfeng''s eyes opened again, his realm was no longer the realm of ordinary God King, but the realm of Xiaocheng God King, and completely consolidated.


    Until mu Bingjun and mu Binghan are the daughter of little Shenjing, they are also the daughter of little Shenjing.


    "How can there be such great progress?" Feel the strength of the three now, Nanfeng really can''t believe it.


    "The invisible bead is really the supreme thing that any God King or emperor dreams of." Bingnv gave a heavy voice. She just broke through Shenjun. How could she think that she would arrive at Xiaocheng Shenjun in the twinkling of an eye.


    "The invisible bead is just like this. Otherwise, it can''t be called a thing that can''t be met, let alone sought, and it can also evolve into the road of Tao." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s the power of the three of you to absorb this invisible bead. If you only practice by one person, you will make greater progress."


    "I''m really looking forward to another invisible pearl." Said the south wind, a little greedy.


    "Don''t daydream." The fire of the evil ancestor made me not angry.


    "By the way, after you get the power of the invisible bead, your biggest harvest is not just the improvement of your realm, right?" Immediately, the fire order of the demon ancestor asked again.


    "Nature is not. My chaotic Tao, the original self extreme Tao, is more solid and completely attached to my original spirit. My Tao is completely formed." The south wind is excited.


    "The fourth layer of heaven and earth''s invisible state has been completely achieved. After all, there are many speed ways in the invisible beads."


    "Moreover, I also have some feelings about the unknown fifth level instant walk, that is, the invisible speed and speed. If I can further feel it, I will find the way to the fifth level instant walk."


    "The speed of the fifth level of heaven and earth''s instant walk is 10%. It is said that it can reach a state of selflessness." The magic flag said with emotion.


    "It''s not a rumor that a half step emperor once cultivated himself into a complete heaven and earth instant step, and easily escaped from the hands of a God Emperor.""I''m also looking forward to the fastest speed I can get." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s also time to leave here and continue to look for opportunities, as well as the reasons for the original self polar forces." Bingnv said.


    "There''s also the key in the mouth of Zhengdao Shenjun." Mu Yihan is ready to kill.


    "It''s natural!" South wind nods.


    As for the body of the invisible bead, the south wind left the heaven and earth blood devil bead. At this time, the south wind would not be stingy to the heaven and earth blood devil bead. Although the heaven and earth blood devil bead is still angry with himself, it is only controlled by him.


    "In the invisible time, after six years of closure, the strength soared. It''s time to look for another fight." The south wind murmured and left this dreamland.


    The invisible beads are no longer there, and this dreamland will disappear after that.


    He didn''t continue to search in this speed River, because the heaven and earth had already disappeared, so there was no need to stay here.


    Walking out of the speed River, Nanfeng can feel that there is a lot of killing in this chaotic world. Obviously, the fighting and killing between the demons and the warriors coming from the divine realm have reached a new height.


    "It''s really difficult to look for it. If you look at it, it''s a world of endless chaos. Who knows the reason for the original self polarity here, and where the inexplicable key is." Eyes around, south wind said slightly.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve always had good luck. You''ll find it." Ice girl walks out of the world, sweet smile.


    "Brother Nanfeng, purple sword has contacted me." At this time, Mu Yihan suddenly said.


    "What''s the news?" Nanfeng asked at once. "Zhengdao banhuang appeared here, and said that he seems to have found the trace of the key in his mouth." Mu Yihan said.

 Chapter 2808

    "This guy is really here." The south wind killed me.


    "He has the stone of past and future. It''s easy for him to lower his level. It''s not difficult to enter here. Besides, he can''t give all the keys he wants to find to his subordinates." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Seize the chance, this guy must not escape." The south wind speaks coldly.


    But Nanfeng knew that it was almost impossible, because the half emperor of Zhengdao who entered here must have fallen into the realm of the Supreme God, which he could not catch up with.


    "Where is the purple sword now?" Immediately, Nanfeng asked.


    "These days, there is a chaos mouth in this chaotic world. There he is. Many warriors in the divine realm and the demons go to that chaos mouth." Mu Yihan said.


    "Zhengdao banhuang is also in the mouth of chaos, and tells Zidao that the key is in the mouth of chaos. Moreover, Zidao also says that the source of the original self extreme power in the chaotic world seems to be in the mouth of chaos."


    "So that chaos mouth is the key to everything we want to know." The south wind murmurs softly.


    "It should be! There''s a good chance you''ll find out why this chaotic world is different. " Bingnv nodded, too.


    A line of three people also don''t waste time, quickly toward that chaos mouth and go. Zidao said that the mouth of chaos is very big. You can see it as long as you walk along the main flow direction of the airflow in the chaotic world for a certain distance.


    While walking, Nanfeng saw a lot of flesh and bones scattered, and the smell of killing became more and more serious. There is no doubt that in the direction of going to chaos mouth, the killing of demons and God domain warriors is more intense.


    "Every battle is full of endless blood. There are both gods and demons. In this case, why do the demons keep invading?" Feeling the blood and killing in the space, Nanfeng said with some sadness.


    The nature of the demons is killing. Nanfeng is clear, but Nanfeng has lived in the demons on the continent. The demons are also sentimental. The fall of their relatives and people around them will make them painful, even more painful.


    "Because heizu is still there. They have to obey heizu. That''s from the bottom of their bones." Said the fire order of the devil.


    ¡­ Just as purple knife said, the three people just flew less than three hours and saw a huge dark mouth in front of them.


    "I feel that in the mouth of chaos, the power of the original self pole is stronger. Moreover, the air around me is moving in the mouth of chaos. Only the power of the original self pole is not there, and it is constantly pouring out from the mouth of chaos." Close to the mouth of chaos, south wind feeling said.


    Chaos mouth is the beginning of every chaotic world.


    In the endless chaos, the birth of chaos world is the birth of chaos mouth at first. Only when chaos mouth is born, it continuously absorbs the air flow and stabilizes with it as the center, can the chaotic world be formed slowly.


    However, as soon as the chaotic world is formed, almost all the chaotic mouths are hidden, and only occasionally appear because of the changes in the chaotic world.


    "Let''s go. There won''t be any warriors near the chaos entrance now. Those who should have gone in already." "I''m also very curious about what kind of key the emperor is looking for," he said


    "What''s more, why are there primitive self polar forces here?"


    Chaos has a large mouth, which can absolutely occupy one fifth of this chaotic world.


    Of course, in chaos''s mouth, the smell of blood and killing is more serious, and broken flesh and bones can be seen everywhere.


    "Did you contact purple sword?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, but now, he can''t join us, because he is very close to Zhengdao banhuang." Mu Yihan said.


    "Do you know his general position?"


    "Zidao said that if he takes a risk, he can leave a secret. It depends on our choice."


    "Let him leave a secret note and tell him to be careful." Said Nanfeng.


    No matter what, Nanfeng wants to fight. He wants to find the key in front of Zhengdao banhuang. He had an intuition that it was a very different key.


    "I see, brother Nanfeng!"


    Later, Nanfeng and the two women enter the world of heaven and begin to look for the secret sign left by the purple sword.


    About three days later, they found the first secret sign left by purple Dao. Following this secret sign, they found the second secret sign and finally caught up with purple Dao.


    Of course, he didn''t show up.


    "Zhengdao banhuang''s strength at this time is only Dacheng Shenjun''s realm. His men, plus me, are five people, but we are all Xiaocheng Shenjun." Knowing that the south wind is coming, purple sword tells the south wind the situation at this time.


    The five of them and Zhengdao banhuang were looking for it at a distance.


    The south wind stirred the primitive Ziji a little. As expected, he felt that the half emperor of the sword was not far away, and there were four other warriors. But I still dare not act rashly. At this time, Zhengdao banhuang is just a great God King. It''s right, but it can reach the peak of God King at any time.


    What''s more, the south wind has just reached the battle strength of Dacheng Shenjun."Why are you so sure that you can find the key here?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, he asked us to look for the seal first. He said there were some seals here. If we found the seal, the key might be in the seal." Purple knife said.


    "Looking for the seal? More and more complicated? " Hearing this, Nanfeng several people are more puzzled and curious.


    Later, Nanfeng also secretly joined the search for the seal.


    "Yes, there is a sealed place here!" All of a sudden, one of them called out.


    Immediately, the half emperor of Zhengdao went there.


    Purple knife and the other four are the same.


    There was indeed a small round seal. If we didn''t look for it carefully, we would never find it, because the air of the seal was so weak that it was covered up by the smell of chaos.


    "On this seal, it seems that all of them are primitive forces." Feel the seal a little, Nanfeng said.


    "The seal of primitive power, what''s the mystery of this?" The fire order of the magic ancestor and the flag of the gods and demons are all more curious.


    Boom! All of a sudden, a momentum emerged. It was Zhengdao banhuang who broke out his power. He directly summoned the world in his body and enveloped the five people of Zidao.


    Dao Qi instantly evolved into a chain and directly suppressed five people.


    At this time, it was easy to suppress the five men of Zidao, even if they were the power of Dacheng God King.


    Purple knife five people didn''t respond at all.


    After reaction, they were all frightened and said, "palace master, what are you going to do?"


    "There are four words, you should be clear about it - kill people Is knife half emperor light say. However, the murder made the five people of Zidao not know. Therefore, there were many subordinates who knew that the half emperor of Zhengdao was looking for the key. And they don''t know what''s under the seal they''re looking for.

 Chapter 2809

    Of course, they are more afraid.


    This scene, how can they think of, what they only think of is that they find it for the half emperor of Zhengdao. What they get is reward and rich reward. How can they think of killing people.


    "Before you die, I want you to understand that I didn''t kill you because you knew the seal or the key I was looking for." Zheng Dao banhuang sneers.


    "What''s next, you don''t have the right to know."


    "Is it just a cover for him to look for the key? What he does is something else?" Hearing this, Nanfeng doubts.


    "it is entirely possible that he has the stone of the past, and if he is willing to spend the essence of life, life can accurately predict something." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "He just foresaw the emergence of this chaotic world."


    "Brother Nanfeng, save Zidao first!" Mu Yihan worried.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." South wind responded.


    "Lord of the palace, we can swear again that we will not tell everything we see, and we will not follow the Lord of the palace into this seal and ask him to let us go." At this time, the four warriors just begged for mercy.


    "I believe in the dead more than the oath." It''s a half imperial way.


    Click! Between the words, the power of Dao Qi has been embedded into the five people, destroying them.


    Nanfeng no longer hesitated, immediately appeared, the magic power has been condensed, straight to the knife half emperor. At the same time, there is also a flesh and blood separation, the purpose is to bring the purple sword into the world more quickly.


    As soon as the half emperor of Zhengdao urged the force to suppress the five people of Zidao, Nanfeng knew that his power at this time was just an ordinary Dacheng God King. Therefore, under the south wind, the half emperor of Zhengdao had to resist with all his strength.


    And because the south wind is sudden, at this time, the half emperor of Zhengdao is even more injured.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Nanfeng''s flesh and blood entered the Tianjin world with the purple sword. At the moment after that, Nanfeng himself directly entered the Tianjin world, and did not give Zhengdao the chance to fight back.


    "Damn it In the storm, Zheng Dao banhuang roared. How could he have thought that Nanfeng would appear here, and the strength of Nanfeng had reached the position of a great God King.


    Anger comes from anger. Disbelief comes from disbelief. Zhengdao banhuang''s heart is still clear. He rushes out of the storm, reappears his strength, and suppresses the other four again. He won''t let them escape.


    This time, the emperor of Zhengdao didn''t talk any more and destroyed the four people in an instant.


    For those four, Nanfeng didn''t have much strength to save them, so he didn''t want to save them, because they were enemies. Of course, if these four people face the demons, Nanfeng will do it.


    After killing those four people, Zhengdao banhuang focused all his attention on Nanfeng. His mind spread and he began to perceive the world of Nanfeng. Unfortunately, he couldn''t perceive the world of Dacheng.


    Nanfeng few people dare not leak any breath.


    At this time, Zhengdao banhuang didn''t make use of the past and future stone to reach the peak of Shenjun, and Nanfeng didn''t care about it.


    "Is the world really imperceptible?" After nothing, Zheng Dao said in a hoarse voice. The strong intention of killing spread along the sound and impacted the space.


    If Nanfeng couldn''t be found, Zhengdao banhuang didn''t look for it any more. He went to the front of the invisible seal.


    In the past and in the future, the shadow of the stone emerges and releases its power to the seal, which slowly loosens.


    Feeling the power released by the shadow of the future stone in the past, Nanfeng was stunned, because it was the original power that was released. Although it was not his original power, it was also the real original power.


    "Is this guy still making use of the past and future stones to cultivate primitive power?" Said the south wind.


    "Look at this situation, primitive forces should be able to make the seal loose." God, devil, and hell.


    "When he enters, we''ll enter." South wind said.


    Since it is the primitive power that can make the seal loose, so can he.


    Seal is very loose, is knife half emperor jump into it, even the breath disappeared.


    After waiting for a period of time, Nanfeng appeared. Before he went to the seal, he immediately infused it with primitive power. As he thought, the seal began to loosen.


    The south wind didn''t rush in, but first with triple God eyes, and urged Wuwu power to watch, but saw not much, just an infinite channel, and some primitive power gushed out from it.


    "I can''t see what''s deep inside, because there''s seal power inside. I''m just loosening the seal power on this opening." Said Nanfeng.


    "How do you choose?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I have no choice but to go deep." Southwind.


    The next moment, Nanfeng releases four of his five souls, as well as bingnv, Mu Yihan and Zidao.


    "It seems that you are going to go into it alone." Bingnv said."No one knows what''s in it, and Zhengdao banhuang has entered, so I can only take risks by myself. Moreover, Zhengdao banhuang may also tempt me to enter." Southwind.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you must be careful yourself!" Mu Yihan said heavily.


    Mu Yihan naturally wants to enter with Nanfeng, but Nanfeng has decided that it is unlikely to change. Moreover, the fact is that she and bingnu go down, and they can''t help Nanfeng.


    So instead of fighting for it, we have to let Nanfeng be more careful.


    "Be careful!" Ice girl is also a heavy voice.


    With four souls around them, Nanfeng doesn''t worry about their safety. After nodding slightly, she jumps into the channel under the seal.


    As the south wind entered, the seal began to recover again.


    The south wind has been flying along the passage for a whole day, and then it can see the end of the passage.


    At that moment, the gray chaos receded, and the chaotic world was no longer in front of us, but a red and yellow wild world, in which the primitive world was everywhere.


    Primitive soil, primitive air, primitive flowers and trees.


    And in many places, there is the power of the original self pole, and there is no doubt that the power of the original self pole in the chaotic world is emanating from here.


    "It seems that the answer is about to be found." There was a heavy south wind.


    Once again, I found that this primitive wilderness is shrouded in the infinite seal.


    "Where does such a primitive world come from? To feel the seal, except for some specific points, it is impossible for the warrior to come in. " The spirit devil Ming flag doubts to say.


    "And even if he has the stone of the past and the future, he can''t know everything. In that way, he doesn''t know how much he has to pay for his life." "It is estimated that Zhengdao banhuang won''t, otherwise he didn''t expect the appearance of Nanfeng just now." Said the fire order of the devil.

 Chapter 2810

    "So it''s for another reason that Zhengdao banhuang can know about this place?" Southwind.


    "The strength of the past and future stone lies in its call to itself in the long river of time. It''s not to predict the future. Everything in the past needs to be predicted at a great price. People like Zhengdao banhuang don''t think he will do that." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Let''s see what he wants to do here." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the south wind is ready to enter the world. There is no way, facing the half emperor, he can only follow in the dark, secretly hand.


    "Here, you don''t need to enter the world. Here, no one will be your opponent." At this time, heaven and earth blood devil bead suddenly said.


    "Blood devil bead, I thought you would never speak again." Hear the words of heaven and earth blood devil bead, South breeze is to smile a way at first.


    Of course, it was also immediately confused.


    "Feel the rules here." Heaven and earth blood devil bead way, no more words.


    "The rules here don''t seem to accommodate the emperor!" The magic flag said, feel it carefully.


    "Not only the God Emperor, the half step God Emperor, the peak God Emperor, but also the slightly powerful Dacheng God Emperor can''t hold it!" Carefully feel the fire after the magic ancestor excited said.


    "At this time, I seem to understand why the half emperor of Zhengdao has fallen into the general realm of Dacheng God." After feeling it, Nanfeng is also happy.


    "Heaven help me, too!" South wind is a sigh.


    "I''m afraid this will be the point of the failure of Zhengdao banhuang." Said the flag.


    ¡­ Next, Nanfeng naturally is looking for Zhengdao banhuang. With the same level of strength, he is not afraid of Zhengdao banhuang, and he has no one to fear.


    However, this primitive wilderness world is really big. For a while and a half, Nanfeng can''t find Zhengdao banhuang.


    But soon something unusual happened, and the south wind felt the primitive forces in space begin to flow in the same direction, and very fast.


    "In the direction of the flow of the primal force." Said the fire order of the devil.


    It''s not necessary to say that the fire order of Mozu, the south wind will do the same, and immediately follow the flow of the original power. On the way, Nanfeng finally felt the breath of Zhengdao banhuang.


    The reason why Nanfeng can feel the breath of Zhengdao banhuang is that it is a primitive world.


    This primitive wilderness, everywhere, is the primitive force, and the primitive self extreme force similar to the south wind, so any other force can be felt.


    As long as it''s not on foot, it''s full of power.


    At this time, although he was no longer afraid, Nanfeng chose to enter the world first, because he wanted to see what Zhengdao banhuang was doing.


    At last, where many primitive forces converged, he met the emperor of Zhengdao, and also saw the purpose of these primitive forces converging - a primitive altar.


    This altar has started on its own, which leads to the convergence of primitive forces around it.


    Since the column of light is 100 meters high, the primitive power and the primitive self extreme power constantly infiltrate into it. However, after entering, the original power and the original extreme power were separated.


    The original force forms the light column and makes the light column solidify continuously.


    The original self polar force converges and condenses in the center of the light column.


    At this time, Zhengdao banhuang was waiting beside the altar. His eyes were eager, and he could not wait.


    "What on earth is this?" Nanfeng can''t understand.


    "Wait and see." The fire order of the demon ancestor whispers.


    About half a day later, the original self extreme force in the original light column finally condensed and formed, slowly, turned into a key form.


    "The key? Is this the key that Zhengdao banhuang is looking for? " Nanfeng murmured.


    "What is condensed from the original self extreme force is probably a kind of inheritance of the original self extreme." The spirit spirit dark flag conjectures a way.


    "In fact, what I want to know more now is how did the emperor Zhengdao know about it? Is it true that we are not willing to waste our lives and make use of the past and the future? But he is not the kind of person who dares to give up. " The fire order of the devil.


    "At last At the moment when he saw the shape of the sword, he opened his arms and looked up to the sky.


    And at this time, there were some inexplicable tears in the eyes of the emperor.


    However, the south wind did not pay attention to this.


    Nanfeng only paid attention to the key condensed by the original self extreme power. Although separated by the original light column and the seal power on the altar, Nanfeng could clearly feel the huge power in the key.


    If refining, his original self will not know how much to improve, and even directly may let him understand the last three levels of the original self state.


    "Apart from the primitive pillar of light and the seal power on the altar, I''m afraid it has reached the limit of this primitive wilderness world. It''s not easy to break it by force." The fire order of the devil.


    "I just don''t know if the seal on the altar can be easily broken with primitive force, just like the entrance of the passage.""Just look at the half imperial one." South wind whispers.


    But at this time, Zhengdao banhuang didn''t urge the primitive power in the past and future stone, just continued to wait after excitement.


    "What is he waiting for?" South wind does not understand.


    "Is there any change in the original and concise key?" Mozu Huoling guess.


    But at this time, the surging original power and the original self pole power have begun to collapse, and the original light column and the key of the original self pole are completely stabilized.


    "Why don''t we do it first and cut the half emperor first?" Said the flag.


    "Don''t you want to know why? And what the hell is that key for? Is it really just a kind of inheritance of primitive self polarity? " Southwind.


    "When I didn''t say it." God, devil, and hell.


    "But we can''t really be like him, waiting here all the time." The fire order of Mozu opened his mouth.


    "Of course it''s impossible, but it doesn''t matter to wait for a while. We need to be patient with some things." South wind said.


    In this way, Zhengdao banhuang continued to wait, Nanfeng also continued to wait, a few days passed in an instant.


    Although it was only a few days, Nanfeng was a little impatient and said, "wait another day. If he doesn''t move within a day, we''ll do it."


    In fact, what Nanfeng didn''t know was that although Zhengdao banhuang was calm, he couldn''t wait.


    Zhengdao banhuang doesn''t want to wait here.


    "It looks like someone else is coming." At this moment, the magic flag has a sense.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s original idea of self perfection immediately spread out, and directly felt that there were four warriors coming.


    And these four warriors are the four masters of magic.


    Besides, they are the four descendants of heizu. "Why? How can heizu''s descendants appear here? The loose barrier of this demon abyss is not enough for heizu''s descendants to appear here, right South wind shocked road.

 Chapter 2811

    Heizu''s descendants are different from Tianzu''s descendants in their status in the divine realm. Because heizu is still there, heizu''s descendants have the highest status among the demons. They also control the whole demons.


    Although it is very important to loosen the barrier of this magic abyss, it is almost enough to have the talent of the eight demons. It is unrealistic and not in line with the situation that heizu descendants appear here.


    "So it''s obvious that the things here are very important, very important." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s even more strange that the half emperor of Zhengdao knows this place." Said the flag.


    "Some mysteries will soon be revealed." After the doubt, the south wind said in a deep voice.


    Zhengdao banhuang naturally felt the arrival of these heizu descendants, but he didn''t have any shock or fear. Some of them just couldn''t wait to turn into excitement.


    "Young master heining!" Jump up, is knife half emperor to the leader in front of heizu descendants, respectful voice address.


    "I see." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    "The fight between the demons and the divine realm has always been dominated by the demons, not only because the demons are relatively stronger, but also because many creatures in the divine realm are actually colluding with the demons." Said the flag.


    "On the contrary, I haven''t seen any demons betray the demon kingdom."


    "Maybe the stone of past and future in you is not his own."


    Heining didn''t pay attention to the half emperor of Zhengdao first. He just looked at the key made by the original self condensation and said excitedly, "sure enough, with this key, the time for the demons to dominate the divine realm will be greatly advanced."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked!


    It''s terrible that this key can speed up the demons to dominate the divine realm. At this moment, no matter what, this key can''t be taken away by heizu''s descendants, at least it should be destroyed here.


    Of course, if you want to think about it, you can do it or not, it depends on Nanfeng''s ability.


    After repeatedly confirming that the key had been condensed, heining noticed the half emperor of Zhengdao and asked with a smile, "master Zhengdao, what''s the preparation you need?"


    "Mr. heining, everything is ready. I''ll wait for you to speak." "Just... Just that thing?" he said


    "Ha ha, master Zhengdao, don''t worry. Our heizu descendants always mean what they say. As long as we leave here safely with this key, your things will be presented."


    "I believe that the fragment of the stone of the past and the future is enough to show our sincerity."


    "Naturally! Nature Zheng Dao banhuang nodded heavily. In the future, as long as you give an order, the double heaven will be in chaos. At that time, as long as you can get involved in the triple heaven, the double heaven and the one


    heaven, I will win for you


    "Ha ha, OK, we believe in master Zhengdao." Heining said with a smile.


    "How terrible Hearing the conversation, Nanfeng was even more frightened.


    Zhengdao banhuang is so ambitious that he is confident that he can control one and two worlds. And such self-confidence, I am afraid, is not groundless, casual talk.


    "It seems that in the two realms of heaven, it''s not just this one who has chosen to betray the divine realm. Maybe now he has controlled many strong people." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "A stone of the past and the future is absolutely not enough to make the half emperor of Zhengdao work so hard for the demons. What are the terms of the deal?" The south wind said heavily.


    "I''m afraid that''s what Zhengdao banhuang said." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "No matter what it is, today, I''m fighting for my life, and I have to stop it." Southwind.


    Demons, the power of penetration in the divine realm is too terrible, at least for the creatures in the first and second heaven.


    Nanfeng is absolutely responsible for eliminating this power.


    "Ha ha, master Zhengdao is so sincere that we can''t fall behind." Hearing what the emperor had done, the black Ning began to laugh.


    Laughter, one of the points out, a ray of light straight no knife half emperor''s palm.


    "This is..." is knife half emperor heavily a, can''t believe.


    "Master Zhengdao, that''s the second one you want. That''s our sincerity. When things are completely successful, I''ll present the third one you want immediately." Heining said seriously, with a sincere tone.


    "Thank you! Thank you very much At this moment, Zhengdao banhuang said with tears of joy.


    "What is it? Can you see it? " Asked the fire order.


    "No, he''s in the world." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then we''ll have to wait for the suppression of the half emperor Zhengdao." The fire order of the devil.


    "Master Zhengdao, there''s no more nonsense. Now let''s start to take this key and get out of here quickly, so as to avoid accidents." Immediately, the black rather sees to the original light pillar, the tone coagulates to sink to say.As the words fall, the four wuzhe of heizu''s descendants behind heining begin to call out their own world. Soon, tens of thousands of wuzhe of demon clan are released.


    These demons are sleeping, and the terrible thing is that these demons are all eight demons, and ancestors.


    "It''s all eight demons and ancestors!" Nanfeng exclaimed, "do you want to sacrifice blood?"


    "I''m afraid so. Otherwise, how can we break the seal on the altar?" "The seal power on the altar will no longer be broken by some primitive forces," said the flag


    "Chop!" After a look at these sleeping demons, heining didn''t blink, and said faintly.


    Immediately, the four heizu descendents developed the power of thousands, and immediately killed tens of thousands of sleeping demons and warriors, together with their primitive and soul.


    At this time, the heining started, jumped to the high altitude, derived the magic power, and transformed all the corpses into blood essence. The essential energy contained in the blood essence of the eight demon families is absolutely infinite.


    But this is not over, at this time, the four heizu descendants, self-determination, was also transformed into blood essence by heining.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng felt incomparably cold-blooded.


    ¡±The warlords of the demon clan are really more ruthless than the warlords of the divine realm. " The fire of the demon ancestor made me sigh.


    "Even more at the expense of heizu''s descendants'' lives, it seems that this original key can really let the demons dominate the divine realm ahead of time." "At least, to a certain extent," he said


    This scene didn''t make Zhengdao banhuang feel any different, because the killing on Zhengdao banhuang''s hands was endless, and the death of tens of thousands of creatures was not worth mentioning in his eyes. Under the magical power, heining condenses all the essence and blood into one.

 Chapter 2812

    This blood essence gathers the blood essence of all powerful demons. The eight demons, their ancestors and heizu''s descendants are the most perfect blood essence to break the seal.


    Immediately, this drop of blood essence was put on the altar under the power of primitive light column by heining.


    However, the seal on the altar was not affected.


    But at this time, a stone of the past and the future appeared in the center of heining''s eyebrows.


    "He even has it. The stone of the past and the future on Zhengdao banhuang''s body is given by heizu''s descendants. Can we say that the complete stone of the past and the future in the legend is now among heizu''s descendants?" Nanfeng guessed in his heart.


    Buzz! This stone fragment of the past and the future emerges, in which power is released immediately, and that power is also the original self pole. However, if you feel it carefully, you can find that the difference of the original self pole is not only from this era, but also from the past and the future.


    "Master Zhengdao!" At this time, heining said heavily.


    "I''ve been ready. Over the years, I''ve been shuttling through the long river of time, collecting a lot of primitive power in the past, the present and the future." The knife half emperor says.


    Between the words, the stone fragments of the past and the future in the middle of the sword''s brow also emerge, releasing infinite primitive power, including the power of primitive self pole.


    "It seems that to break this seal, we need not only the blood sacrifice of the top blood essence, but also the huge primitive power and primitive self extreme power." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What''s unpleasant is that the original self extreme power is no longer something that only you can urge. Among the heizu descendants, I''m afraid it can be urged one day."


    "It seems that I can more and more imagine the moment when heizu broke the seal." The south wind said heavily.


    ¡­ As heining and Zhengdao banhuang used to infuse the original power in the stone fragments of the future, the altar began to refine the refined blood essence of the devil, which was transformed into the blood power and slowly eliminated the seal on the altar.


    About four hours later, the seal on the altar completely disappeared, and the pillar of original power also disappeared. The key condensed from the original self extreme power completely appeared in the eyes of heining and Zhengdao.


    "Heining young master, take it. I hope the demons can come to this God realm that makes me angry as soon as possible!" Looking at the key, the knife roared.


    At this time, the anger in the eyes of Zhengdao banhuang is the anger of the whole divine realm.


    And this may be the reason why half emperor Zhengdao chose to betray Shenyu.


    But at this time, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention. He was ready to go. Like a beast, he just stared at the key which was condensed from the primitive self. Suddenly, Nanfeng shot out from the golden world.


    Thunder and instant walk are added at the same time.


    Nanfeng''s attack at this moment was beyond the imagination of Zhengdao banhuang and heining.


    But when he came here, he didn''t mean to lure Nanfeng. He had given up pursuing Nanfeng before, but he had to come here first.


    He had no idea that the south wind could enter.


    As for heining, it''s even more unexpected that only their heizu descendants know about this primitive wilderness world, and only their heizu descendants know about the causes of the chaotic world.


    What the emperor told them was exactly what he knew.


    Therefore, the key was taken into the golden world by the south wind.


    "Got it!" At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart gave a heavy sound, as if a huge stone had fallen. Next, no matter what, the plot of Zhengdao banhuang and even the whole demon clan has been broken. At least, they want to use this key to break the plot.


    Nanfeng is confident that he can leave here.


    Now, of course, he wants to kill two more people. Here, under the rules of this primitive wilderness world, it is absolutely the best chance to have the past and the future.


    "We''re seeing each other again." The body slowly landed on the altar, and the south wind took the lead in opening.


    At this time, however, all Nanfeng could feel was two endless murderous thoughts, which swept and condensed on the altar and prevented Nanfeng from landing.


    "Roar!" At this moment, Zhengdao banhuang roared a little. He really didn''t understand why the south wind appeared.


    "Who are you?" Heining asked coldly. Of course, he also saw that the south wind was coming towards the half emperor of Zhengdao, but he felt the danger from the south wind.


    "South wind!" Nanfeng light response, "I think, as a descendant of heizu, you should know the name."


    "What? Are you the descendant of Tianzu? " On hearing the name, heining was immediately shocked.


    To Nanfeng, heizu''s descendants are not unfamiliar, because among the messages heizu sent to them, there was about Nanfeng, and their ninth ancestor also mentioned this name.


    At this time, Zhengdao banhuang was shocked. After all, he didn''t know that Nanfeng was the descendant of Tianzu, and it was a long time ago that the descendant of Tianzu was in the divine realm.


    "The demons, they all know me." The south wind made a solemn sound.


    "This time, I''m afraid the whole divine realm should know that you are in a bad situation." Said the fire order of the devil."Yes, I am the descendant of Tianzu." Subsequently, the south wind responded heavily.


    "I wanted you to live longer, but now that you''ve brought it to me, don''t blame Ben for being rude." The black rather kills the intention to completely release of say.


    "Try it. The key I got should be very important to you demons. If you want it, you can talk with your strength." Nanfeng replied, "of course, you can also choose to tell me what this key is for. Maybe I''ll give it to you as soon as I feel soft."


    "You don''t have the right to know that yet." Black rather cold voice, kill idea already coagulate solid, prepare to move.


    But at this time, the half emperor of Zhengdao stopped him and said in a roaring tone, "Mr. heining, this man is from me. Let me solve it."


    If the emperor wants to make a move, heining will be happy.


    "How did you make purple sword work for you?" Looking at the south wind, Zheng Dao banhuang asked ferociously.


    After all, after the killing of the God King of Dao Meng, all the Mu family members under the God King of Dao on three sides regarded him as a hero.


    "Now, I think it''s necessary for me to introduce myself to you again. I, Nanfeng, am the only one who is the God of Sanmian Dao, and also his true disciple after his fall." Said Nanfeng.


    "And purple knife, choose to believe me!"


    "Don''t be ashamed It''s a cold way.


    Zhengdao banhuang won''t believe it. Purple Dao chooses to believe Nanfeng only by virtue of Nanfeng''s words.


    "You don''t believe it, I have nothing to say." Nanfeng spoke with disdain. "Tell me, is mu Yihan, the original daughter of Sanmian Dao Shenjun, dead?" Ferocious eyes with a shadow, is knife half emperor suddenly asked.

 Chapter 2813

    Obviously, Zhengdao banhuang didn''t forget the daughter of sanmiandao Shenjun. He was also guessing that it was not easy for the Mu family like Zidao to betray himself, especially after he killed daomeng Shenjun.


    Besides, the only person in the Mu family who can know the inside story is mu Yihan.


    Of course, Zhengdao banhuang doesn''t know, sanmiandao Shenjun and Mu Yihan don''t know what he really looks like. It''s all because Nanfeng leaves the maze world safely.


    This words, let South breeze suddenly a surprise, South breeze really didn''t think of is knife half emperor can think of this one layer.


    And this surprise, also let is knife half emperor understand, Mu Yihan very likely alive.


    "Mu Yihan, I have never heard of her name. If she is the daughter of master Sanmian Dao Shenjun, I really hope she is still alive." After a moment''s shock, Nanfeng immediately returned to normal.


    Even now, Nanfeng doesn''t want Mu Yihan to be exposed. He must ensure Mu Yihan''s absolute safety.


    "Is it?" It''s a knife and a half.


    "It''s up to you to think about it. What I''m thinking about now is how to chop you and get your past and future stones." Southwind. In an instant, the way of thunder has evolved in front of the south wind, and heaven and earth are walking in front of the emperor.


    At that moment, the punishment of destroying the world thunder also came down.


    In the face of Zhengdao banhuang, who has the stone of the past and the future, Nanfeng will not relax. Otherwise, it will be too difficult for him to kill Zhengdao banhuang.


    To tell you the truth, Nanfeng is not the top genius under the speed of zulei and the instant walk of heaven and earth. It''s hard to react at all, but Zhengdao banhuang reacts because he has past and future stones.


    Nanfeng didn''t see clearly. A blade of justice appeared from nowhere and cut off his punishment.


    Bang Dang! After the magic power disappeared, he collided with the body of the half emperor of Zhengdao, and the sound of the cross sound of gold and iron burst out in an instant. It was also the pattern of golden sparks, because at this time, the south wind had summoned the chaotic gold body.


    The whole body of Zhengdao banhuang is more like steel. At first sight, his body turns into a dense invisible blade, which is the manifestation of the meaning of his sword.


    The meaning of the Dao of Zhengdao banhuang has reached 80% of the later period, even close to the full circle.


    "What an incarnation of a sword. Under the meaning of the sword, it even shook my chaotic body." Nanfeng sighed with emotion.


    "The meaning of Dao is infinite and even more infinite, especially the meaning of Dao in the later 80% period. This is the real power of the Zhengdao banhuang. Be careful." The fire order of the demon ancestor also said with emotion.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t retreat. He urged the spirit of zulei God to touch the half emperor of Zhengdao with his body.


    What Nanfeng wants is a close physical fight.


    Moreover, in this physical fight, he is also gathering strength and integrating his fighting spirit. When the fighting spirit reaches a certain level, there will be the strongest outbreak. He will hit the half emperor of Zhengdao or even kill him in that fight.


    For a warrior who has the stone fragments of the past and the future, he must fight in this way, gather strength and strike in an instant. Otherwise, the war of attrition will not consume him, even if he has the samsara of life and death.


    At this time, Nanfeng also deliberately slowly retreated from the speed of heaven and earth, attacking only with physical strength.


    This is a strategy, a manifestation of combat experience.


    Before the instant burst of a hit, the weaker the show of weakness, the stronger the battle will be.


    However, with several collisions, Nanfeng found that the time power of Zhengdao banhuang seemed to be almost the same. Nanfeng cultivates the invisible way of time. He clearly remembers the extent of the control of time power by the half emperor of Zhengdao in the labyrinth sword forest last time.


    The realm falls, but the degree of understanding will not weaken, so the depth of the time force will not weaken.


    But now, he really felt that the time power of Zhengdao banhuang was very poor, which was worse than before. Moreover, he always felt that the Zhengdao banhuang in front of him was illusory, just like when he looked at his soul separation.


    No matter how real his soul separation is, when he sees it, he will feel some illusion.


    "There''s something wrong with that feeling." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "What''s more, the fury of the present will definitely prompt the stone of the past and the future to the limit that the primitive wilderness world can bear."


    "But he didn''t!"


    He felt something was wrong. The south wind directly urged Wuwu to use his power in his eyes. All of a sudden, he saw the right knife in front of him.


    In front of me, the half emperor of Zhengdao is not the emperor at all. It''s just a part of the invisible power of time.


    "Not me!" At this moment, Nanfeng understood why Zhengdao banhuang didn''t enter the peak before, and why Shenjun felt his existence was because he couldn''t do it.


    It''s not him. The stone of the past and the future is not on him.


    The reason why this invisible power of time is an ordinary great God is to enter the primitive wilderness world.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was a little lost, because it was not the emperor of the sword.What''s the use of his chopping? Of course, he has to. "It''s really prudent to be a half emperor of the sword. It''s so prudent to cultivate the time division and let the time division come." "However, it is worthy of being the person who owns the stone fragments of the past and the future. Not only does he divide the time into parts, but also the time into parts is extremely real. If you don''t have the power, I''m afraid you can''t see clearly


    "It will be more difficult to kill him later." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng also had some worries, that is, he was worried that Zhengdao banhuang would attack the Mu family. Although Zidao contacted Mu Yihan''s family when he first met Mu Yihan and let them secretly leave the Sandao palace, he doesn''t know what happened now.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng will no longer gather his will to fight. It is not worthwhile for him to gather his will to fight. He will be killed in any attack.


    The invisible time channel can resist the time power of the half emperor time division of the sword to the greatest extent. A thunder roar is born in an instant, and the roaring thunder power converges in a gold Body Inscription and directly shoots out.


    "Three knives of time!"


    The time division of Dao banhuang immediately condenses the strongest power, and the power of time condenses into a wave of resistance. Under the intention of Dao, three Dao shadows appear and merge.


    Boom! In a flash, the two powers collided, and the roar drowned everything with the waves.


    All of a sudden, a figure was hit to fly. It was time for the emperor to separate himself.


    Under the attack of Nanfeng''s full strength, the time of Zhengdao banhuang''s separation is not qualified to resist at all.


    After a few more moves, this time the separation completely broke up. That heining didn''t help each other, because from the beginning, he knew that Zhengdao banhuang was a time divider, and the key had been given. It didn''t matter whether the time divider existed or not.

 Chapter 2814

    After cutting off Zhengdao banhuang, Nanfeng naturally got what Zhengdao banhuang got from heining. It''s a pill with vitality. There is no doubt that it is a elixir to save people. However, Nanfeng didn''t understand it. He first focused on heining and said coldly, "I want to tell you that it''s a big mistake for you not to have the time to save yourself, because you can''t be my opponent alone.


    ¡±


    in the face of heizu''s descendants, Nanfeng must show the confidence of Tianzu''s descendants.


    "So you think so!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, heining sneered scornfully.


    "It seems that you are confident that you have the stone fragments of the past and the future." Southwind.


    "Although you can fight at a higher level, he once defeated my ninth ancestor, but you can''t intimidate me. Fighting at a higher level also has weaknesses. That''s your realm." Said heining coldly.


    "As long as I''m a little higher than you, you will be defeated in this battle, completely."


    "According to my observation, you are just consolidating the realm of ordinary Xiaocheng God King."


    "Originally, this is your self-confidence, then I can only say sorry to you." South wind disdains to rise.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng took the lead and didn''t hide anything at all. The eight spirits burst out in an instant, gathering a powerful anger of eight senses and suppressing it directly to heining.


    Just now, he was fighting separately with Zhengdao banhuang. Heining was a pan viewer, and he was also a decision-making genius. Otherwise, heizu''s descendants would not have given him such an important matter, so he definitely saw his intention of south wind showing weakness first and then accumulating war spirit.


    Therefore, such a fighting method will not work for heining.


    Well, fight to the limit from the beginning and see who can make it to the end.


    Under the eight gods, heining was really shocked. Anyone who saw this scene would be extremely shocked. Because of this shock, heining''s defense God was in a hurry, not the strongest force. After being hit by Bayi Nu, he directly overturned in the air and spilled some blood.


    "The original law is heaven and earth!" The south wind will not stop, but will enter the primitive self pole and directly summon the heaven and earth of Dharma prime minister. The power of the will of the eight spirits will revolve and merge with anger and become more powerful.


    The eight senses turn into eight petals of lotus, and grow up on the head of the south wind Dharma phase heaven and earth. When the strength accumulates to the strongest moment, it is bound to suppress heining again.


    Looking at Nanfeng''s direct magical power of heaven and earth, heining''s heart was constantly shocked. However, heining was also experienced in many battles. It was impossible to let shock affect him again. He immediately held back all the shocks in his heart. Heizu''s power had completely emerged, forming a huge mouth like swallowing.


    The mouth suddenly expanded like an abyss.


    "Heizuyuan - endless!" With a roar from heining, the heizu abyss releases endless attraction and goes straight to the lotus of eight senses in the south wind.


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng''s lotus of eight senses was absorbed. Together with the lotus of eight senses, Nanfeng was naturally absorbed. In the endless darkness, what he felt was endless.


    At this moment, Nanfeng found himself in the endless, his flesh and blood, his consciousness, his everything seemed to be submerged, just like being suppressed in the depths of the 18 layers of hell.


    In particular, his consciousness is constantly inundated, with this inundation, he will fall.


    "It''s a terrible magic power. It''s endless!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    "My endless, from blood!" At this time, heining strengthened his endless magical power under the heizu abyss. For a moment, Nanfeng felt the suppression of heizu''s blood. This heining, the heizu blood in the body is very pure, so as soon as it appears, the blood and essence blood in Nanfeng''s body are suppressed madly. With the suppression, the south wind is deeper and deeper into the endless, when the south wind can no longer feel or see a glimmer of invisible light, that is, when the south wind falls


    .


    Obviously, heining didn''t look down on Nanfeng. Although he disdained Nanfeng''s realm, he did his best.


    Of course, heining is like this. It''s not clear how many divine talents Nanfeng has defeated, but Nanfeng has defeated the ninth ancestor. This is what the ninth ancestor said.


    The ninth ancestor, in the demons, is absolutely the God in the hearts of all geniuses, and the target of all geniuses.


    Nanfeng defeated the ninth ancestor. How dare he belittle Nanfeng? Even if Nanfeng''s strength is a big difference from him, he will not belittle Nanfeng.


    At this time, under the endless darkness, Nanfeng felt the strong corrosion, which was the corrosive power of heizu''s blood. With this corrosion and the power of endless supernatural powers, Nanfeng could fall into the enemy and never turn over again.


    However, by this time, heining knew that Nanfeng was the descendant of Tianzu, so it was no longer necessary for Nanfeng to seal the blood of Tianzu in his body. Moreover, in this primitive wilderness world, the gods in the divine realm would not feel the explosion of blood of Tianzu.


    His eyes flashed the fading light of the seal. Suddenly, the bright red blood in Nanfeng''s body turned into the color of gold, and his whole body directly showed gold.Roar! With a roar, Tianzu''s vitality first burst out from his body and rushed all around, quickly drowning the corrosive power of heizu.


    The shadow of Tianzu emerges and blesses the original Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    "Your endless, powerful, long-term repressive power. Unfortunately, your heizu blood is far from my Tianzu blood." The south wind''s killing voice is ringing.


    "I''m afraid that only your heizu descendants can compare with my Nanfeng in blood, but your ninth ancestor has been defeated."


    Under the roar, the body of the shadow of Tianzu was burning with fury.


    The arms are torn, and the abyss of endless magic power is directly torn open by the south wind.


    Two steps, the south wind stepped out of the shadow of the endless magic power of heizuyuan.


    Under the force of anti earthquake, heining was shocked out again.


    "Your blood is so strong!" With a ferocious look, heining roared. Originally, under the endless magic power, he wanted to further suppress Nanfeng with blood power, because the blood power he felt from Nanfeng was not strong at all.


    But how can he know that the real blood of Nanfeng is sealed.


    "Don''t try to fight me with your blood, you will come to a miserable end." Nanfeng disdains to sneer.


    The Tianzu blood in his body can''t be compared with any heizu descendant, only heizu descendant can be compared. Even, as long as his realm is further improved, the heizu descendants at the ancestral level can not be compared.

 Chapter 2815

    Heining fought him with blood power. Under the outbreak of his blood power, heining naturally had only such a result.


    Heining in the ferocious roar, incomparably confident, well-established battle, unexpectedly in an instant become this, he can''t accept. In this ferocious roar, heining''s body has begun to expand, and he has entered a demonized state.


    "Your demonization is futile!" Nanfeng sneered, "well, tell me what the key is, and why this chaotic world appears here, which leads to the fragmentation of this barrier."


    "So, I''ll let you out of here."


    However, Nanfeng''s inquiry is doomed to failure. This is the secret of the whole demon clan. Even if heining dies, it is impossible to reveal. After he inquired, what he was waiting for was heining''s crazy attack.


    Heizu descendants, especially heizu descendants with pure blood, naturally rose in strength after being demonized.


    South wind dare not underestimate, completely into the original self pole. And his original self extreme power resonates with the original power of the surrounding space, the original self extreme power.


    "So it is. You have cultivated the power of primitive self perfection. No wonder you can enter here!" Looking at the original self polar state of the south wind, heining suddenly said.


    "Did any of your heizu descendants cultivate this power?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "When you are dying, I will tell you what you want to know."


    Under the ferocious demonization, the power of heizu''s corrosion is stronger. Everywhere it passes, there is endless corrosion. The smell of destruction is like the thunder of destruction.


    Heining is another powerful magic power.


    "Heizu corrosion - infinite!"


    Under the ferocious demonization, this kind of corrosion has reached a limit. After it turns into a stream, the vitality of Nanfeng Tianzu''s shadow will collapse.


    "His black ancestor''s corrosive power, under this magical power, has entered an infinite state, just like the infinite state just now. You can''t consume it, you must solve it instantly." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "And it''s infinitely stronger, after all, in a demonized state."


    "Fire order, I''m afraid it''s more than that." South wind slightly dignified said.


    As soon as the voice fell, three empty shadows appeared behind heining. If you look at them carefully, they are the three evil Qi of heaven and earth, and they are completely contaminated with heizu''s blood, which must be different from the general evil Qi of heaven and earth.


    "There are three demons in heaven and earth!" There was a heavy sound of the magic flag.


    Nanfeng was not too surprised. He said, "as expected, since that key can let the demons control the divine realm as soon as possible, how can the descendant of Tianzu send a mediocre."


    Whoa, whoa! Under the three evil spirits, the endless state of heizu corrosion completely turned into turbulent water, constantly flowing around the south wind, forming an extremely powerful corrosion field.


    In this corrosive field, the vitality of Tianzu surrounded by Nanfeng began to defeat completely. On Nanfeng''s body, there began to be corrosive flesh and blood.


    And the festering flesh and blood spread rapidly, many festering places, directly to the depth of bone marrow.


    Such an infinite power of corrosion really surprised Nanfeng. What a terrible power of corrosion, it directly drowned his vitality. You know, heizu corrosion and Tianzu vitality are on a par.


    But now, heizu corrosion has the upper hand.


    "Your blood is really strong, but unfortunately, your Tianzu vitality is just ordinary Tianzu vitality." Seeing his magic work, heining roared.


    "Reincarnation of life and death!" Nanfeng ignored heining, but only urged the reincarnation of life and death under the primitive self pole.


    The compass of reincarnation of life and death is infinite, all over his whole body.


    Of course, the ordinary reincarnation of life and death can not stop the corrosion in this field, so in the reincarnation of life and death, Tianzu''s blood and vitality are blessed.


    Moreover, in order to fight against the three demons of heining, the south wind also urged his own demons of heaven and earth. Under the power of demons, his reincarnation of life and death is stronger.


    In the blink of an eye, a lot of festering flesh and blood on Nanfeng''s body is to recover.


    "Heining, you really underestimate Nanfeng. You can think of using heizu to corrode and develop the supernatural power. How can Nanfeng understand the supernatural power without Tianzu''s vitality?" At this time, Nanfeng said sarcastically.


    "To die!" Heining screamed coldly.


    Boom boom! The next moment, corrosion and vitality continue to collide, the waves of destruction in the air hard interweave.


    Under the anti earthquake, both of them stepped back. Under the corrosion and vitality, they even drew this time.


    Heining is also really strong, incomparably pure heizu blood, three demons of heaven and earth, and his own understanding of martial arts and heizu''s power.


    "Eight spirits, blood power, heaven and earth spirits and demons can''t suppress this guy. He is really a genius with three demons." Nanfeng can''t help sighing.


    As long as the genius who has three air of heaven and earth, magic Qi, and the comprehension of power, he will reach a limit of his realm, an invincible state of his own.After the earthquake, the south wind attacked again.


    Heining is very angry, such a corrosive field is resisted by the south wind, he really does not know whether he can defeat the south wind.


    Suddenly, among his three demons, a force of time emerged. Then, the stone fragment of the past and the future appeared on him, and his magic power of heaven and earth fused with the stone fragment of the past and the future.


    "This guy must have a deeper understanding of the stone of the past and the future than Zhengdao banhuang." Said the fire order of the devil.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s look was really dignified, which was what he was really afraid of.


    "If he had a deeper understanding of the past and future stone, it would be very difficult to kill him even in this primitive wilderness world with rules." The south wind sank.


    "Don''t you belittle the time of the emperor? Don''t you disdain the separation of time? Then next, I will let you know what is the real time separation! " In the bath of time power, heining''s confidence of killing Nanfeng once again.


    "Time is divided!" Hearing this, the south wind looked more like a condensation.


    When he blinked again, there was no one in front of him, but seven.


    There is no doubt that six of them are time dividers.


    Nanfeng also immediately urged Wuwu power, triple God eyes, to see which one is the true one. But this time, Nanfeng was so stupid that he couldn''t see it.


    He couldn''t see which one was the master under the power of triple eyes.


    "How could it be?" Nanfeng can''t believe it. "Triple God eyes, no false power, you can really see through all illusions, all true and false, but what I want to tell you is that it is also within the scope of your power." Looking at the unbelievable look of Nanfeng, heining sneered.

 Chapter 2816

    "What if you can''t tell? All of them Nanfeng''s response.


    Time separation is absolutely the same as his soul separation. It can''t be separated so much in a moment. Therefore, the six time separation must be the whole of heining.


    For Nanfeng, it''s not bad to fight seven!


    Seven in the first World War, what he wants is such a crazy fight.


    "Ha ha? All cut? What a shame you are Hearing Nanfeng''s words, heining laughed happily. Nanfeng just had to fight with him. He wanted to fight seven?


    "To be honest, you shouldn''t leave the four souls separated." Mozu Huoling was very worried.


    "I really didn''t expect that Wuhu Power could not see through this guy''s time division, otherwise it could choose to kill me desperately." Magic chess is also worried.


    "His understanding of the power of time in the stone of the past and the future is really far beyond the limit of my triple divine eyes and the power of no delusion at this time." South wind admitted.


    "But still that sentence, so what? Today, the stone of the past and the future on heining''s body, I will decide."


    At this time, on Nanfeng''s body, all the dignity in his heart suddenly receded, and all that sprang up was fighting spirit and ambition. Ambition was the ambition of the past and the future.


    Feeling the change of the south wind, the fire order of the devil ancestor and the flag of the God devil all gave a heavy voice, "south wind, don''t tell me, from the beginning, in fact, you are waiting for the heining to urge the past and the future stone?"


    "You said it." A faint south wind.


    Under the voice, among the power of the eight spirits of Nanfeng, the power of real chaos sprang up, and the chaos gold body appeared, which was more integrated with the body of the God King.


    "Chaos!" Seeing the power of the chaotic Qi on Nanfeng, heining could not help but be shocked.


    But this shock is not over, and the next shock appears again. Under the eight spirits, the ancestral demons are no longer hidden. Under the power of chaos Qi, magic is born.


    "Why? How could it be? " This scene directly made heining go backwards.


    "Didn''t your heizu tell you that Nanfeng can also repair the power of demons?" Nanfeng said coldly, "it seems that the news that you heizu can deliver to the demon kingdom is still limited."


    With the accumulation of power, Nanfeng no longer speaks. The five original powers of self polarity reappear and merge into chaos to form the strongest power of suppression.


    This time, he not only wanted to suppress heining, but also the stone of the past and the future.


    "You are an abominable thing to the limit!" Looking at the huge lotus of repression, heining really felt the strong pressure and roared.


    Demonizing infinite, seven of his power began to merge.


    At the same time, the seven heining jump on the seven space nodes, and there are invisible time lines between their power of connection.


    Heizu blood and heizu corrosive force also began to merge into the invisible time pattern.


    "Past and future!"


    The next moment, the lines converge and become a cut.


    This cut, it seems, is really flat, feel the past, as if in addition to the infinite power of time, there is nothing.


    However, the south wind of cultivating the invisible time way can clearly feel what kind of time power it contains.


    His heart is involuntarily gloomy, "what a terrible power of time, what a terrible cut!"


    Within this cut, the power of time has been clear in the past and will be in the future.


    What does it mean? Under this cut, there are two infinite forces, one is the past, the other is the future. The past and the future are completely separated. As long as they are cut, the spirit of the warrior will be directly divided into the past and the future.


    Once divided, it cannot be restored.


    Those who are beheaded will surely die.


    The invisible time turbulence of the south wind only divides the warrior''s flesh and blood into infinite periods of time. It is difficult to divide the spirit and soul, and the time interval of division is very short.


    It is estimated that the past and the future will be cut at least in the interval of six eras.


    "You must not be hurt by this Nanfeng cries in his heart.


    The secret method of evil blood and the power of world belief are the driving forces. However, Nanfeng did not bestow this power on the lotus of repression, but secretly bestowed these forces on chaos and immortality.


    Because Nanfeng didn''t plan to hit heining with this blow.


    Nanfeng''s idea is to attack immediately after this attack.


    Boom! The next moment, the two powers collide. The past and the future are really strong. Between a few breaths, the five powers of Nanfeng and the nine spirits are cut off.


    And as expected by Nanfeng, once cut off, all the power of Nanfeng''s suppression lotus is not in the time and space at this time, but in the past and future.


    The south wind is also imperceptible.


    "It''s terrible!" The magic flag said with emotion.


    "Let''s use the two of us to carry out low-grade operations. Although we are not strong enough, we can resist this cut with the hardness of chaos level artifact. There is no problem." Said the fire order of the devil.At this time, Mozu Huoling really didn''t have much confidence in Nanfeng, because this chopping in the past and in the future is too strong and boundless compared with the present Nanfeng.


    "Fire order, my defense to me, self-confidence!" Said Nanfeng.


    Bang Dang! As soon as the words came to an end, it fell on Nanfeng immortal bone and chaos gold.


    Click! In an instant, the whole space is occupied by the broken bones. Soon, those bones are ignored by a force and disappear in this space.


    Under the roar, the air waves roared.


    Everywhere is submerged by the invisible power of time and the corrosive power of heizu. In the depth of invisibility, we can see two worlds of the corrosive power of heizu.


    One world is the corroding world of heizu in the past, and the other is the corroding world of heizu in the future.


    "Beyond our capacity, no one has ever been able to resist the past and future way of the past and future stone. What about the descendants of Tianzu? What about those who fight against heaven in the three realms? After all, isn''t it in my hands? " Looking at the submergence of time and the corrosive power of heizu, heining roared.


    No one can resist such a cut under the same situation and strength, unless it is someone who also has the stone of the past and the future.


    But, that''s it. Heining''s stupid eyes in the next moment.


    Click! He suddenly heard the sound of fragmentation again, and it was his two invisible worlds that were breaking.


    "How could it be?" Heining roared.


    Under the fragmentation of the two worlds, he felt another power of time, which impacted his power of time in the invisible depth.


    Under the counteraction of time, his two invisible worlds cannot be maintained. If the world cannot be maintained, his past and future will not continue to exist.

 Chapter 2817

    "Is that your confidence? Is this your pride as a descendant of heizu? " At this time, the south wind sounded.


    The sound of heavy steps also sounded. At first glance, it was the huge shadow of Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body and immortal bone, and the fusion of Tianzu''s blood body.


    The south wind resisted the past and future chop of heining, and didn''t let it cut to any part of his body. So, in the moment after the chop, the south wind counterattacked.


    Of course, in order to resist this cut, he paid a heavy price, that is, his present undead bones are useless.


    As you can see, there are endless micro cracks on any one of his bones. These cracks can''t be healed, at least for a long time.


    When he stepped out, he also put away the undead bones.


    But Nanfeng didn''t feel any pain, because the undead bone was not a complete destruction, and it was worth, very worth, exchanging the undead bone for the victory of the battle.


    At this time, the most powerful force around the south wind is the power of time.


    But at this time, his invisible power of time Tao is no longer a hundred times of time velocity and counter current, but nearly three hundred times.


    Invisible time is a very important card for Nanfeng. If he wants to catch up with and surpass those top talents in a short time, he is qualified to fight with the top strong, and fight against heizu in the future, invisible time is essential for him.


    Therefore, how can Nanfeng not spend a lot of time to understand the invisible time Tao after he has understood the invisible time Tao? He doesn''t have time, but don''t forget that he has soul separation. His soul separation has time in the world of time.


    What''s more, with the breakthrough of the divine realm and the growth of the world, how can he just stay at the speed of a hundred times after such a long time.


    He''s been hiding.


    And now, it''s him who breaks out the power of his real invisible time Tao.


    "You guy, the cultivation of the invisible time Tao has reached 300 times the speed of time. It''s unimaginable!" Mozu Huoling said many times in the world.


    He didn''t know about Nanfeng''s progress.


    "If there is no such card, how dare Nanfeng say that he wants to take the stone fragments of the past and the future from heining?" Nanfeng responds with a smile.


    Of course, Nanfeng will not relax. At the moment of stepping out, the power of his invisible time way will burst out completely. Under the power of invisible time, heining''s time power will continue to disintegrate.


    Perhaps the power of Nanfeng, the invisible time way, has not completely disintegrated the time power of heining, but it is enough. The time power of heining''s past and future stone doesn''t work, and he won''t be the opponent of Nanfeng.


    "Three hundred times the invisible power of time Tao, how is it possible? It''s impossible After more clearly feeling the strength of the time of the south wind, heining couldn''t believe it.


    How can a creature without the stone fragments of the past and the future comprehend the power of time to this extent just after breaking through the realm of God?


    "Nothing is impossible? Otherwise, I won''t continue to fight with you after I get the key. " The south wind responded coldly, "without the power of past and future stones, you may not be anything."


    Roar! Heining didn''t respond to the south wind. In the ferocious situation, he constantly released the demonized state, and even more, he burned the essence and blood. His past and future stone fragment also really appeared, and his three demonic forces erupted madly.


    "You don''t have to waste your efforts." Looking at the outbreak of heining again, Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Your God does not have the power of time. All your power of time depends on the stone of the past and the future. How deep is your understanding of the stone of the past and the future? This is close to 300 times the time flow rate, which is your limit now? "


    "What qualifications do you have when your time and mine cancel out?"


    "It''s a waste of the past and the future on such rubbish as you."


    Under the words and the invisible time of the south wind, the five powers merge again to form the lotus of repression.


    This time, heining can no longer unite the past and the future. He can only watch the lotus of Nanfeng''s repression suppress himself inch by inch. His body is also constantly stiff.


    "Don''t kill him. Can you tell the origin of the key from him? And how did this chaotic world get here? " At this time, Mozu Huoling reminded him.


    "I understand. I''m better than you at all this." South wind responded.


    But the next moment, all of a sudden.


    Nanfeng didn''t respond at all, so did the fire order of the magic ancestor, the flag of the gods and demons, and the blood and magic beads of heaven and earth. Heining chose to explode himself completely.


    One moment ago, heining was still frantically preventing the suppression of the lotus of Nanfeng''s suppression. The next moment, he burst out, incomparably abrupt. It is estimated that no one can think of it.


    The self explosion of a God King, especially the self explosion of heizu descendants with pure heizu blood, is naturally extraordinary.


    The impact of the strong wind instantly flooded all the space near the altar.To tell you the truth, Nanfeng is in the lotus of his suppression at this moment, otherwise he will definitely be attacked and seriously injured, because he can''t think of heining''s self explosion, and he doesn''t have any defense.


    After a long time, the power of heining''s self explosion was collapsing.


    The south wind is just a little embarrassed.


    "It''s unexpected that he should choose to explode himself!" The south wind said heavily.


    "I have to say that he is very decisive. He knows that he can''t escape your repression. In that way, you will search his memory and learn more or less, so he chooses to explode himself." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It seems that there are many secrets in this key of the original self extreme power, otherwise this heining would not be like this." Said the flag.


    "Well, I can''t choose to refine the power of this original self condensed key. I have to preserve it first, because it is very likely to be an important thing between the demon Kingdom and the God kingdom." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng also focuses on the past and the future.


    Heining self explosion, past and future stone fragments can not self explosion, heining does not have the ability to completely crush a past and future stone fragments.


    Gather strength to grasp the stone fragment of the past and future in the mid air and feel the power above. Nanfeng has the impulse to cry with joy.


    In the past and in the future, he finally got the pieces.


    "With this, my invisible time says that my world is really perfect." Nanfeng said expectantly.


    "No, with a complete past and future stone, you are perfect, not a piece!" The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile. "Ha ha ~!"

 Chapter 2818

    After the excited laughter, Nanfeng also put away the stone fragments of the past and the future.


    "When things here are over, shut up and merge this stone fragment of the past and the future. With this stone fragment, you will be able to fight with him in the future. It''s easy, and even easier, to get that stone fragment of the past and the future from him." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s just right. Maybe we can know what we want to know from Zhengdao banhuang." Said Nanfeng.


    "He probably won''t say it, and if you say that he colludes with the demons, not many people will believe it. On the contrary, he will bite you back." Said the flag.


    "And one more thing, he knows that you are the descendant of Tianzu, and will definitely use it to threaten you."


    "He colluded with the demons. No one believed him when I told him, and I would not tell him. As for his threat to me with the descendants of his heavenly ancestors, it does not exist, because after going out this time, it is estimated that all people will know." Southwind.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s tone can''t help but be dignified, because after the end of things here, he will face more danger, maybe it will be a desperate situation.


    fortunately, he believed that the Tianmen and Wutong trees would do something for him.


    "I can''t imagine what you will face after the end of the business here!" At this time, the fire order of the demon ancestor was also filled with emotion.


    "Come and cover up the water and the earth! Huoling, Mingqi, do you know what kind of elixir this is Nanfeng said and took out the pill that came from Zhengdao banhuang time.


    Because Nanfeng wants to use this pill to talk about something with Zhengdao banhuang.


    Maybe there is a deeper reason why Zhengdao banhuang betrays Shenyu, but his most direct reason is this pill, which shows that Zhengdao banhuang wants this pill very much.


    At this time, Nanfeng also seriously looked at this pill, a blood red pill. At the beginning, he felt that it was just full of vitality, and that vitality would not be inferior to the vitality of Tianzu.


    Feel for a while, feel deep, you will feel another power - Chaos power.


    And this chaotic power is more pure, and it is integrated with the vitality power.


    "It''s definitely a kind of elixir that can bring life back from the dead, but we don''t seem to have seen it." The fire order of the devil ancestor and the flag of the God and the devil were puzzled and said.


    What pills are there between heaven and earth that they don''t know?


    "Of course you don''t know this pill. After all, you are not in the demon kingdom for many times." At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "What? Pearl, do you know? " Asked the fire order.


    "Yes, a few times ago, I wandered in the demon Kingdom, and I learned about this pill among heizu''s descendants." Heaven and earth blood devil bead also don''t sell the key because of the anger to the south wind, open mouth to say.


    "To be exact, it''s not a pill, it''s just condensed from something."


    "What is it?"


    "In the endless chaos, the seed of the chaos tree, which is the largest and the support of the endless chaos." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "What?" Hearing this, the south wind, the fire order of the devil ancestor, and the flag of the God, the devil and the underworld were unbelievable.


    Endless chaos, the biggest is the infinite chaos tree, the tree, is also endless, with chaos as the land, with chaos as the nourishment, endless growth, can be said to be the support of endless chaos.


    Chaos like creatures are born from the chaos tree.


    Even the ancestors of some creatures in this world were born from the chaos tree.


    After a few minutes of exclamation, they also gradually calmed down.


    "No wonder, no wonder it contains endless vitality and pure chaotic power." "It''s not surprising that it''s the seed of chaos tree," said the fire order


    "Chaos tree is extremely powerful, otherwise it can not grow in the endless danger of chaos, and can become the real support of endless chaos." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Therefore, the elixir condensed from its seeds can bring the dead back to life, and the power of vitality can make all the dead return to their original position. Even for those who have fallen for a long time, as long as the original body is still there, the seeds of chaos tree can bring the dead back to life."


    "It''s just that you need at least three pills to be able to do that."


    "It''s against heaven!" Nanfeng said, "so, Zhengdao banhuang wants to revive one person."


    "I can''t believe that people like Zhengdao banhuang have creatures that they can''t let go, and they don''t hesitate to let him betray Shenyu." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "So no matter how evil the living beings are, there must be things and living creatures in their hearts." Nanfeng said, "if this is the case, it is very possible to exchange the secret of this key with this pill and Zhengdao banhuang."


    "Take a chance and have a try!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    The revival of chaos tree and its chaotic power are really attractive, but for Nanfeng, it''s worth the secret of the key.


    Then, Nanfeng searched here for a while, and without any other chance, he was ready to leave."This is a wild world. It''s a real trip." The south wind sighed.


    "Nonsense, you''ve got a piece of stone of the past and the future. As far as your martial arts are concerned, nothing can compare with that." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s just the loss of immortality. It''s a pity to think about it now." Southwind.


    "If there''s anything, just find the undead bones forest. As long as you upgrade the undead bones to yellow level, the undead bones will be reborn." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Indeed, it''s time to look for the undead bones forest with yellow undead bones. For me, the gray undead bones are a little behind me now." South wind nods.


    All of a sudden, the original wilderness world changed again. The original power and the original self extreme power here began to collapse and disappear into invisibility, and the seal power on the world barrier also disappeared.


    In space, a kind of invisible destructive power also appears.


    "Is the world going to destroy itself?" The south wind made a solemn sound. "Perhaps, the meaning of the existence of the world is the key. If the key has been obtained, the world will naturally disappear and be destroyed." "It''s no surprise that many worlds exist just because of one thing. Once that thing is taken away or destroyed, the world will disappear."


    "Stop talking and get out of here!" The fire order of the devil.


    Nanfeng no longer hesitates and goes back the same way.


    When I came in, the south wind left a mark all the way.


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that when he came to the chaotic world outside, the chaotic world began to change.


    The original power in the chaotic world disappears, and the chaotic world begins to border on the endless chaos. Once all of them are connected, the chaotic world will return to endless chaos.

 Chapter 2819

    We can see that many places in the chaotic world are connected with endless chaos.


    "It seems that the primitive wilderness world is the leading force of this chaotic world. The primitive forces in it control the arrival of this chaotic world and inlay into the abyss of the double heaven." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "As soon as this chaotic world is no longer controlled by primitive forces, it naturally starts to move autonomously and goes towards the depths of chaos at will."


    "What''s the reason? I''ll figure it out later. Anyway, I have the key to the center of all this. If there''s any conspiracy of the demon clan, he can only rely on it first." Said Nanfeng.


    Since a lot of things have not been answered, it''s better to bury the bottom of your heart first, so as not to be confused by constant curiosity.


    At this time, many of the remaining warriors began to push out the chaotic world, with the demons returning to the demons and the gods returning to the gods. Once the chaotic world is completely gone, the barriers here will heal again.


    Nanfeng quickly contacts Mu Yihan and bingnu and leaves here.


    The departure of Nanfeng is naturally in the world. The half emperor warrior who guards the mouth of this abyss will never let him go when he knows his identity.


    After the round, Nanfeng also immediately asked the purple sword Mu family if the warriors had moved?


    "I''ve already transferred. At the lady''s command, I delivered the message to the people at the first time." Purple knife said, "so you don''t worry, young master Nanfeng, they won''t have an accident. When the half emperor of Zhengdao goes to the original place to find people, it will only be empty cities."


    "That''s good!" Nanfeng''s last worry also receded.


    "I just didn''t expect that the half emperor of Zhengdao was so crazy that he colluded with the demons!" Purple knife said indignantly.


    "Fortunately, brother Nanfeng didn''t let them get the key. Didn''t brother Nanfeng nod to the key?" Mu Yihan said.


    "No, except for the primitive power it contains, there is no other perception." Southwind.


    ¡­ As Nanfeng thought, his identity as a descendant of Tianzu spread.


    And it spread in two ways.


    On the one hand, of course, it''s a half imperial sword.


    After his time was cut by Nanfeng, the angry Zhengdao banhuang said that Nanfeng was the descendant of Tianzu and had the pure blood of Tianzu.


    For a moment, the whole double heaven was permeated by Nanfeng and Tianzu''s descendants, and all the warriors were talking about it.


    On the other hand, it''s the demons.


    As soon as heining died, the demons got the news immediately.


    In fact, the demons are not really attacking the divine realm. At this time, it''s not the right time to attack Shenyu. Maybe we can succeed, but we will definitely win miserably.


    Therefore, the time when they really attack the divine realm again will definitely be after heizu broke through the seal.


    This time, they are fighting for time and opportunity for heining to get the key.


    But in the end, heining failed.


    They also learned something from Zhengdao banhuang.


    The atmosphere of the demons, not scruple, to the God domain said the identity of the south wind.


    What did the demons worry about before? If these people stand up, Nanfeng will not be pursued, but will be cultivated. In this way, Nanfeng''s attack speed will be faster.


    But this time, the demons were angry.


    Therefore, they choose to tell the division of Nanfeng. If there are not too many warriors on Nanfeng''s side, Nanfeng will surely die, and there will be no place for Nanfeng in the whole divine realm.


    Moreover, the demons also told the news that the continent still existed, and the south wind came from the continent.


    In a word, with the spread of the news, the whole divine realm is changing. With the passage of time, the whole divine realm is talking about the south wind.


    Once the descendants of Tianzu reappear in the divine realm, they will definitely have weight.


    Come out from that magic abyss, Nanfeng can only hide in the world.


    "It seems that there will be no place for me in nuota''s divine realm." Said the south wind heavily.


    He expected such a thing, but when such a thing happened, he found that he was so powerless, can only avoid, can only sit in his world.


    In other words, without the world, he does not know who has suppressed him now.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what''s the matter? I always believe in the power of loyal Tianzu. They won''t watch brother Nanfeng''s accident." Feeling the heaviness of the south wind, Mu Yihan advised.


    "Nanfeng, Yihan is right. There are many forces who absolutely support Tianzu. And after this, I think those strong people will realize that only the descendants of Tianzu can fight against heizu." Bingnv said.


    "Well, maybe it''s good for you!"


    "If only it could be like this." Southwind.


    Nanfeng knew in his heart that there would not be many people who were loyal to Tianzu''s descendants. Otherwise, Tianzu''s descendants would not have fallen, and Tianzu''s descendants would not have fled to the continent and kept hiding.He did not too much entangle in this matter, since it has happened, then face.


    At the beginning, the situation on the continent was not much better than this. He has reached the peak. Now, why can''t he.


    What''s more, he is already the king of God, and is definitely not out of reach for the emperor''s realm.


    "What''s next?" Immediately, ice female also asks a way.


    "Bingnv, how many words can you say in tunyun family?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Next, I want you to work with Yi Han to protect the Mu family with the help of your tunyun family." Said Nanfeng.


    "One more thing, I hope to learn about the whole divine realm through the tunyun family."


    "And what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m very simple. I''ll hide in the world first and act according to the circumstances." Southwind.


    "Well, it''s convenient for you to act alone, and I can provide you with information at any time outside." Bingnv nods.


    At this time, it''s really useless for him, Mu Yihan and others to follow Nanfeng. It''s better to use the power of tunyun family outside to collect information about the attitudes of those big forces in triple heaven for Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you must be careful!" Mu Yihan said heavily.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy for them to catch me. Besides, the people of Tianmen and those who are loyal to Tianzu will do something for me." Southwind.


    "Bingnv, one more thing."


    "You said


    "Yizhong Tianyu, Tianshi, Tiandi, my relatives and many friends are there. I also want you to use the power of tunyun family to transfer them to an absolutely safe place." Southwind. "Yes, you can rest assured that the tunyun family will be loyal to Tianzu." Perhaps feel the worry of the south wind, ice girl said so promise.

 Chapter 2820

    Bingnu knows that this is probably what Nanfeng is most worried about.


    "Thank you very much!" Thanks from the south wind.


    "Between you and me, there''s no need to say such polite words. I really wanted you to be my slave or even kill you, but now, I just want to see you standing on the top and spare no effort to help you." Bingnv said seriously.


    "If you do this, I will not be able to repay you. Otherwise, I will give you my life." Hearing bingnu''s words, Nanfeng grinned to ease the atmosphere.


    "You can''t make Ivory out of your mouth!" Bingnu immediately responded.


    Of course, under the cold counterattack, bingnv is happy.


    Nanfeng''s teasing shows that Nanfeng no longer treats her as an outsider.


    After that, bingnu, Mu Yihan and Zidao went out of the world and separated from Nanfeng. Of course, a soul part of Nanfeng is in the world of bingnv for the convenience of contact.


    "Next, go directly to find the half emperor of Zhengdao and exchange the price of that pill for what he wants to know?" Ice female three people after leaving, the evil ancestor fire order asks a way.


    "I want to go, but I can''t do it now. Now, those forces are determined to dig three feet to find me and hide for a while." Nanfeng said, "it''s just right that I also take advantage of this time to fuse this stone fragment of the past and the future."


    ¡­ Just as Nanfeng said, there are many strong people in the whole double heaven. All of a sudden, Shenjun and shenhuang are searching for Nanfeng, one place at a time.


    Triple heaven, if not for those gods worried about the attack of the demons, I''m afraid they would have come to the double heaven and searched for the south wind with the supreme power.


    Even so, the spirits and shadows of the emperor also came to the house of God because of the south wind.


    Only the emperors know where the Tianshen mansion is. There is an old altar in the Tianshen mansion. On the altar, there is a pillar of huge stones, on which the spirits of the emperors fall.


    As you can see, there are two stone pillars which are different from other stone pillars. In the center of the two pillars of stone, showing the color of ancient gold, the rest, is showing the color of gray.


    It can also be seen that with the two pillars of gold as the dividing line, the pillars on both sides are obviously separated.


    There are many ghost shadows coming, and finally, the ghost shadow on the pillar of the golden boulder appears.


    "Gather here today, just for one thing, to find the descendant of Tianzu." One of the gold pillar on the spirit of the first voice, "found, the Emperor himself appeared to solve."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!" Another ghost on the pillar of gold said.


    "You can''t stop it!" The spirit shadow who took the lead in opening on the gold pillar said coldly.


    "Taiyuan God Emperor, heizu is about to break the seal. Tianzu''s descendants are our last hope. I hope you don''t become a sinner in the realm of God and in the hearts of endless creatures in the realm of God!" At this time, another spirit shadow behind another gold pillar said coldly.


    "Ha ha? sinner? Are you qualified to evaluate the emperor? The powerful demons killed by our emperor are more than your whole clan. What qualifications do you have? " The response of the spirit of the emperor Taiyuan.


    Boom! A wave of extermination also followed. Under this wave of extermination, in addition to the other spirit shadows on the gold pillar, other spirit shadows were shaking, and had to urge their own strength to resist.


    "Tai Yuan, don''t let go of your killing intention. This is the God''s house, and it''s not the place for one person to make decisions!" At this time, the shadow on the other pillar of gold spoke again.


    "Hum!" Cold hum, too yuan God Emperor is to take back the meaning of the Su Sha.


    "Taiyuan, I''m still saying that only Tianzu can fight against heizu. The stolen blood is always stolen." The spirit shadow said coldly again.


    "Taichu, your loyalty really makes people angry. Sometimes, the emperor is thinking about how to change you, but after thinking about it, he really thinks that there is only one way, that is to eliminate it." The emperor said coldly.


    "Is it?" The emperor of Taichu smiles faintly.


    "I tell you that Tianzu, the descendants of Tianzu, are in the past. The past is gone. Their glory is over. The present era needs new blood and other people who control the heaven and earth." The emperor said coldly.


    "Tianzu''s past has also proved his failure."


    "Tai Yuan, what you said is really high sounding. Since you need new blood, why do you steal other people''s blood?" Taichu emperor disdained to sneer.


    "It''s just your ambition."


    "You say that the demons you have killed are no more than the hundreds of millions of the power of the next emperor. Then, every Taoist friend here, who has killed the demons


    "The failure of the divine realm and the constant erosion of the divine realm are due to the existence of people like you."


    At this time, the Taichu emperor was also really angry, fighting against each other.


    "The way of our emperor is not what you pedantic people can understand. Today, our emperor is here to tell you that our ancestors and descendants are going to decide. If you have the ability, stop and have a look." Taiyuan God Huangdao."The emperor will certainly stop it, and will spare no effort to stop it."


    "Let''s have a fight. This time, it will be the last one."


    With that, the shadow of the emperor of Taiyuan retreated directly, and the shadow following him also retreated.


    "Thank you, Taoist friends. I didn''t expect that there are so many Taoist friends willing to follow Tianzu today." Taichu God Emperor spirit shadow turns around, looking at behind less than ten spirit shadow seriously said.


    "For the public and the private, we all have to stand on this side. The horror of heizu is not a rumor, let alone an illusion." A spirit shadow said, "that level, if it is not the blood of that level, it is almost impossible to achieve it."


    "Those who can fight at that level are the only ones at that level."


    "How terrible was the original jiuxiao God thunder beast. In the realm of the emperor, it was invincible, but what happened in front of Tianzu and heizu?"


    "Here I am. Thank you for your help at the beginning." The emperor of Taichu bowed deeply and said thanks again.


    "You''re welcome, master!"


    ¡­ Because of the convergence of the south wind, the God Emperor of triple heaven didn''t know, but if he guessed, he could also guess that the descendants of Tianzu, who are the descendants of Tianzu like him, would not be able to cause the vibration of the whole heaven.


    But at this time, he doesn''t want to think about this, he controls the world, he goes directly into the endless underground, until the underground magma, those who want to find him, want to find him here, it''s not easy. "Next, my south wind will shut down in the magma in the deep earth. Those who are looking for me have worked hard." With a laugh in the Wanshi world, the south wind began to refine the fragments of the past and future stones.

 Chapter 2821

    In fact, the south wind is absolutely complete in the depth of the magma in the center of the earth.


    This is the divine realm. It''s deep in the magma of the inner earth. Not any warrior can go deep. Without the power of the God King, you can hardly go deep, because you can''t stand the hot temperature.


    Everyone knows the state of Nanfeng. Naturally, they don''t want Nanfeng to hide here.


    They also don''t know that Nanfeng has a mixed fire world, and has its own mixed fire rules. The flame that Nanfeng can bear is far less than that of any other warrior.


    Nanfeng''s invisible time Tao has reached 300 times. Therefore, after one year outside, he will have 300 years to cultivate, to precipitate, to comprehend martial arts, and to integrate the past and the future.


    Nanfeng also really needs this closure. Although the breakthrough of Shenjun''s Tao was completed in the environment of Tao road and invisible Dao bead, it was a breakthrough ahead of time after all, and it would take time to precipitate after that.


    Once closed, he was closed for 600 years.


    In the past 600 years, in addition to the integration of the past and the future stone and the deeper understanding of the invisible time Tao, he has precipitated his own realm without any breakthrough.


    Above the realm of God is the supreme emperor, who must lay a solid foundation.


    In this way, he can be the most invincible in the realm of the emperor.


    There is another reason for this precipitation, that is, as he breaks through the divine realm, his ability of leaping over the level and fighting decreases by himself.


    It''s not because he doesn''t have enough fighting power, talent and understanding, or because he broke ahead of time. It''s a normal manifestation.


    The limit of martial arts in heaven and earth lies in the ancestral realm. The closer to the ancestral realm, the higher level challenge will not exist.


    According to the estimation of Nanfeng, at the half step of shenhuang, his ability of leapfrog challenge will disappear.


    But now, if he doesn''t precipitate and accumulate, I''m afraid that if he breaks through a few more times, he will disappear. Therefore, in order to make the ability of leapfrog challenge disappear later, he must carry out precipitation for a long time in every realm of the divine realm.


    Fortunately, the promotion of the invisible time Tao gave him such time.


    Of course, the integration of the past and the future stone has made his invisible time path further, which is more than 300 times of the time flow.


    "Two years, I don''t know what''s going on outside?" Shut up and come out, South breeze says slightly. He also immediately contacted his soul part in the ice girl world and asked about the situation.


    In the past two years, those top forces have not weakened their search for him, and they are even constantly investing in the military.


    According to the message of bingnv, I''m afraid I will never stop until I find him.


    "It seems that if you don''t find me, you won''t stop!" Knowing the news, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    From bingnu, Nanfeng also learned that his relatives and friends in Tianshi region were taken away by the ancient people ahead of time.


    Nanfeng is more at ease with antiquity than the tunyun family, so he has no worries. Even though there are endless warriors looking for him in the first, second and third heaven, he is still allowed to gallop.


    "Next, what? Do you keep hiding? " Asked the fire order.


    "Continue to hide, how can I improve my strength? It''s time to go out." South wind way, "of course, not lengtouqing out, need to have a certain strategy."


    With that, a flesh and blood man appeared.


    And directly changed.


    "I''m afraid the separation of flesh and blood can''t hide from any God King!" Said the flag.


    "Naturally, I can''t hide it, but I don''t intend to. Next, I want to meet with Zhengdao banhuang and talk about the conditions. Naturally, I can''t use myself to go, nor can I distract myself." Said Nanfeng.


    ¡­ Later, Nanfeng and this flesh and blood separated out of the deep magma in the earth''s core, and went to the present Sandao palace through the world.


    Along the way, Nanfeng did see many powerful gods.


    There were not so many strong gods in the double heaven before. There was no doubt that they all came because of his south wind.


    Invisibly, Nanfeng can also feel the more powerful breath of the space, which has surpassed Shenjun''s way to a certain extent and is half step of shenhuang''s.


    "I don''t know how many half step emperors are waiting for me. It''s really difficult for me to really go out." The south wind sighed.


    Through the world, and with Nanfeng''s current strength, it''s not difficult to go through some array defense to the central city of Sandao palace. After arriving, Nanfeng''s flesh and blood went out directly, and went to the cultivation place where Zhengdao banhuang was.


    If it''s normal, it''s impossible to see the emperor.


    But Nanfeng said to the warrior guarding the half emperor of Zhengdao, "tell you the four words of the palace master - Chaos seed! He''ll come out and see you at once. "


    The guards didn''t believe Nanfeng''s words, but looking at Nanfeng''s confident look, they had to report. After all, once it''s true, it''s them who can''t afford to go.


    Everything was as Nanfeng thought. In a few quarters of an hour, Zhengdao banhuang appeared in front of him, full of killing intention.And Zhengdao banhuang was ready to suppress Nanfeng immediately, but the next moment, he felt that Nanfeng was just a flesh and blood man. It''s useless to suppress Nanfeng, who is divided into flesh and blood.


    As for the search for memory, it is even more impossible, because the south wind can instantly separate the flesh and blood before the search.


    Unless it is the emperor, the Emperor may also prevent the south wind''s instant solution to his flesh and blood separation.


    There is no way, the emperor can only choose to take Nanfeng to his cultivation palace.


    "Tell me, how can you take out that pill?" It''s also very urgent for the emperor to stop killing.


    "I guess it''s true. You really attach great importance to this pill." South wind sneers.


    "Don''t talk so much. What do you want?" He said coldly.


    "If I want you to die, and I want you to give up the stone of the past and the future on you?" South wind light mouth.


    What Nanfeng couldn''t think of was that Zhengdao banhuang immediately agreed, "yes, you can take the stone of the past and the future from your body."


    "But it needs to be ten thousand years later."


    "I can also swear that after ten thousand years, I will give you my life, as well as the past and future stone fragments, because in ten thousand years, I still have unfinished business."


    The south wind was shocked by the promise of the emperor.


    Nanfeng doesn''t think that for the sake of this pill, Zhengdao banhuang agrees to such a condition.


    "It seems that the people Zhengdao banhuang wanted to save, or what he wanted to do with this pill, completely exceeded his own life and his martial arts in his heart." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It was quite unexpected." Southwind. "But it''s not his life that I want. I''ll take the stone fragments of his past and future."

 Chapter 2822

    "I can''t imagine that you, a man who colludes with the demons and kills infinite people, will give up your life for a pill. Who do you want to save?" Then Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. Since you''re here to trade and negotiate terms, you should answer directly, yes or no." He said coldly.


    "Yes, I will swear in front of you, and then hand over the elixir of chaos tree seed."


    "I really want to take your life, and I can''t wait to take it, but it''s not worth exchanging the seed of this chaotic tree, because soon, I''ll cut it as simple as crushing an ant." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, this chaos tree seed pill, I naturally want to exchange for other chips."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhengdao banhuang''s face turned, even colder, and said with some understanding, "I understand. You want to use this chaotic seed pill to exchange the secret about the key from my mouth."


    "Not bad!" Nanfeng doesn''t deny it.


    "That''s what I want. I get the secret of the key. You get the elixir of the chaos tree seed. You go to save your people. I go to do my work. I have the best of both worlds."


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhengdao banhuang burst out laughing.


    Laughter, both with some admiration, but also with some irony.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, if I were you, I would not only cultivate the original power, but also care what''s the secret of that key? Refining that key is the biggest secret for you. " The knife half emperor says.


    "What I want to know is not what you, a betrayer of God, can understand." The south wind said coldly.


    "Understand? Betraying the realm of God? What qualification do you have to say that I betray the divine realm? " The knife half emperor sneered, "look at the divine realm you think, look at the powerful forces in triple heaven."


    "Now you should be able to feel it more personally. When you hear about your identity, except for the emperor, I guess you will spare no effort to find you."


    "Those who want to kill you will not be told. Those who protect you are for justice? Is it for the divine realm? Ridiculous! They just want to protect their future from being swallowed by heizu. "


    "If we say that Tianzu completely killed heizu at the beginning, no one in this divine realm will turn to you now."


    "You are a descendant of Tianzu. You are backward in that day. Don''t you know what kind of treatment and massacre your descendant of Tianzu suffered? At that time, where were those loyal to Tianzu? "


    Hearing this, Nanfeng suddenly touched his heart.


    Yes, at the beginning, the descendants of Tianzu were chased by those forces and had to avoid entering the continent and land. Where are the strong men in triple heaven?


    "Well! It''s very simple. At the beginning, they just thought that heizu had been sealed and would be sealed forever. " Is knife half emperor sneer, "so, if this gentleman is you, only want to first enhance their own strength."


    "You seem to want me to refine that key!" Southwind.


    The words of Dao banhuang really touched Nanfeng''s heart, but he is Nanfeng, who inherits the will of Tianzu. No matter what happened in the past, the divine realm now needs him to do so.


    At the very least, his family, his friends, and the people he knows need him to do so.


    Besides, was there no power to help their descendants? If not, can their descendants go to the continent? I''m afraid it''s impossible. Under the divine thoughts of the emperor, without a world like him, there would be no escape.


    "I do hope, but what I want to tell you is that you want and need more. Only when you are strong, you don''t have to hide like a mouse." It''s a half imperial way.


    "Don''t you look like a mouse now?"


    "Maybe, but the way you and I have never been the same, and our understanding will never be the same. Our blood is also destined to be different in what we have to endure and what we have to bear." South wind responded.


    "But these have nothing to do with our trading at this time. Next, you need to tell me, do you want the elixir of this chaos tree seed?"


    "I want it, but it''s wishful thinking that you want to exchange it for the secret of that key, because compared with this elixir, I want to see the blood flowing in the divine realm, and I want to see those strong people in the divine realm wailing in despair." Is knife half emperor ferocious say.


    "I would like to see the fall of this realm."


    "What you want to do, even if you let the whole divine realm sacrifice for it!"


    "How much does this guy hate God?" Hearing the words of Zhengdao banhuang, the fire order of the devil ancestor and the flag of the devil can''t help sighing.


    "This kind of hatred is the real power, you don''t understand!" Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Perhaps, at the beginning you heaven and earth blood devil bead shouldn''t come to me, this is knife half emperor will be a good choice." The south wind made fun of him.


    "Well! He can''t do it Heaven and earth blood devil bead said, no longer language.


    ¡­ "It seems that today, the transaction between you and me ended in failure." Said Nanfeng."Perhaps, you can go out and tell the strong that I am colluding with the demons and telling them what happened in the wild world." The knife half emperor says.


    "I''m not stupid. If I go out, I''ll die miserably." Nanfeng said with a smile, "then I''ll leave. However, I''ll keep this pill for you. When you figure it out and put a message outside, I should know."


    "Of course, it''s better for you to think before I improve."


    "It depends on whether you can live to that time." It''s a half imperial way.


    Looking at Nanfeng''s flesh and blood leaving, Zhengdao banhuang really wants to go up and suppress immediately. But he always understood that in the face of this separation of flesh and blood, he could not vent any hatred.


    Moreover, he was afraid that because of his hand, the south wind would destroy the seed of the chaos tree.


    Every moment, the elixir of chaos tree seed is very important to him.


    "South wind! The hatred between you and me is deeper! " The emperor can only roar in his heart.


    ¡­ "I didn''t expect to fail." The south wind in the world sighed, "Zhengdao banhuang is willing to exchange his life for this pill, but he is not willing to exchange it with secret."


    "His hatred of this divine realm and those strong people has reached the extreme, so it is impossible." "But it''s nothing. Anyway, if it''s in our hands," he said


    "That''s all I can think of now." South wind way, "hope to have such a primitive key only."


    "There should be only one, otherwise the demons won''t go out like this before because of this key." The fire order of the demon ancestor whispers. "Next, what do you think? Looking at the situation outside, you really dare not go out. " Then, the magic flag asked.

 Chapter 2823

    "I don''t know. Now I don''t know what I''m going to do. Originally, I just wanted to fight with Zhengdao banhuang in this double heaven, and step by step step step towards the realm of emperor." Said Nanfeng.


    "But now..."


    "Yes, now you, in addition to your world, in addition to your flesh and blood to go out to explore, where else can you go? It''s really the big realm of God, it seems that you can''t gallop." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "All of a sudden, I feel very tired, very tired, and I want to see my mother, father, my wife and daughter, as well as those familiar faces of Zhoulu. I don''t want to ask about this divine realm any more." Southwind.


    "You can''t be tired. Don''t forget that your son, Nan Hao, is still sealed in the ancient stele of Zhoulu." The fire order of the devil ancestor cheered the south wind and said.


    "Yes, how can you suddenly say tired." Nanfeng said, "look for the undead bones forest. The undead bones must be refined again and evolved into yellow undead bones."


    "Most of the undead bones in the forest of undead bones in the double heaven should be yellow. Moreover, the forest of undead bones is very dangerous. In such a dangerous place, few warriors enter." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then Nanfeng was ready to search for the undead bones forest. After spending so long in Erzhong Tianyu, he knew a lot about Erzhong Tianyu and knew where the undead bones forest might appear.


    Boom! But at this time, Nanfeng suddenly felt that there was a seal force in the remote valley where he was. Immediately, he looked out, and a big net of invisible darkness had landed from here.


    "How can it be? Seal power? I can''t even detect it? " The south wind said heavily.


    "We didn''t notice it. Did the emperor do it?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    If the emperor finds him, then it is normal for him not to notice.


    The original self extreme urges the south wind to feel the power of the seal. Like the invisible dark color, it is the dark power. Moreover, the dark power is extremely pure and absolutely the power of the dark family.


    "The dark family, they found me." The south wind is more dignified.


    Boom boom! All of a sudden, the whole remote valley changed again, as if it had been turned upside down. Suddenly, it became a dark sea. In the dark sea, there stood a statue of the God of darkness.


    The chain of the dark seal comes out from above and intertwines with each other, completely sealing the invisible space where the south wind space is located.


    The sea is surging, converging and rushing to the invisible sky, and the shadow of a dark pillar emerges. Just a look, you can feel that the shadow of this dark pillar is the root of this sea world.


    "The shadow of the pillar!" Mozu Huoling said heavily.


    "Can''t be wrong, it''s the No.10 dark Dinghai God needle on the list of Shenyu artifact!" Said the flag.


    "The dark family, it''s really the next family. Please move the dark Dinghai needle, which is No.10 in the list of artifact in the divine realm. No wonder we don''t feel it." Said the south wind in a deep voice.


    This time, if no miracle happened, he would be doomed.


    The dark fixed sea god needle, the control of all the dark water of heaven and earth artifact, as long as there is any trace of water, can quietly come, and can instantly evolve the dark sea world.


    In the valley where the south wind is located, although there is no water on the surface, there is a lot of water in the space. It''s too easy for the dark sea god needle to come.


    "We have been ignoring the search for artifact. The effect of artifact search is even better than that of the emperor." Mozu Huoling said heavily.


    "Perhaps, you shouldn''t let me recognize you as the master so quickly, otherwise I can resist for you for a while now." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "And in that way, I must have sensed the dark sea needle in advance."


    "What''s the use of saying that? Think of a way to escape." Nanfeng said, "and can you feel your existence with this dark sea god needle?"


    "He should not feel the fire between me and Mazu. After all, we are complete magic weapons, but the flag of the gods and demons is not necessarily there." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "I didn''t expect to see an elder!" The voice of the blood devil bead of heaven and earth has just fallen. In the world of dark sea water, a thick voice is ringing, "master Shenmo Mingqi, are you all right?"


    In the eyes of all heaven, earth, gods and magic weapons, the flag of the gods, demons and the underworld is indeed the same as that of the predecessors.


    "For the sake of acquaintance, let it go this time!" The magic flag responded.


    At this time, the magic flag is also a dead horse as a live horse doctor, hoping that the dark dinghaishen needle can give him a face.


    "Master Shenmo Mingqi, if I come here alone this time, I will give you this face. But this time, it''s not just me. Forgive me." The dark fixed Poseidon needle responded.


    At the next moment, three figures appear on the virtual shadow of the dark sea god needle.


    Two old people, one middle-aged. The breath of the three people is half step emperor level, and very terrible, there is no doubt that the three people are the strongest half step emperor.


    "Today, it''s really hard to go. With the dark sea god needle, even if two half step emperors come to save you, it''s not helpful." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said."Pearl, if you can''t help it, don''t talk nonsense!" The devil ancestor fire makes cold say.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, long time no see!" The middle-aged man among the three stepped down from the shadow of the sea god needle and said in a loud voice.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I dare not. After all, we have never met before." Nanfeng responded.


    "Listen to your tone, I''m really calm. Are you thinking about the Tianmen people coming to save you? It''s impossible. The casting skill of Tianmen is refined, and no artifact can find the trace of the dark sea fixing needle. " Said the middle-aged man.


    "If I don''t calm down, I won''t have to face you?" Nanfeng asked in a reverse voice.


    "Ha ha, I have courage. I''m worthy of being a descendant of Tianzu." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Then you don''t have to say much now. Do you come out with us or let us smash your good hidden world."


    "Of course, you are the descendant of Tianzu after all, the descendant of the pioneer of this divine realm, so I promise that you will not die, you can live."


    "Now, it seems that I can''t help it if I don''t go with you." South breeze light says.


    The next moment, Nanfeng is ready to walk out of the golden world.


    It should be very easy for the three half step emperors, a dark sea god needle, to break his present world.


    Now that there is something to face, he will go to the dark family. Boom! But just at this time, a golden old light shot out of thin air into the dark sea, and a laugh also rang out, "dark family, you are really omnipotent creatures in the dark, so soon you find the descendants of Tianzu."

 Chapter 2824

    "I''m very familiar with this kind of fighting spirit!" Seeing the light of gold, the south wind makes a slight sound. At this time, Nanfeng will no longer walk out of the golden world, because this level of fighting power is beyond his reach. "How can anyone come here? The dark sea god needle has already called the world in the invisible space, and it is still in a very small invisible current. Even if the emperor comes, it is impossible to enter here without our knowing." The two old people standing on the shadow of the pillar of Magic Needle


    said solemnly.


    "This sense of war?" And immediately, one of the elders also felt something wrong, and his tone became more dignified.


    "The war spirit fusion is not the ordinary war spirit fusion, but the ancient war spirit fusion!" Another old man was also extremely dignified.


    "The fusion of ancient fighting spirit!" Hearing this, the south wind in Tianjin world was also heavy, "no wonder, at the moment I started, I also felt that it was stronger and more perfect than my fusion war spirit." "The ancient war spirit is one of the most extreme in the world." Mozu Huoling also said with emotion, "the integration of war spirit may also have the cultivation of talents outside the war clan, but this ancient extreme integration of war spirit can only be cultivated by the warlords, and it is also the most gifted warrior, even the genius of dozens of


    times."


    "According to my estimation, there are no more than 20 ancient warlords who can cultivate this ancient extreme fighting spirit."


    "It''s so hard to cultivate the ancient extreme fighting spirit. No wonder you feel invincible as soon as you feel it." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    At this time, the golden pillar of light stopped, the previous voice sounded, "I said three, do you let the dark sea god needle break the dark sea world, or let me tear it up with this pillar of light?"


    "Do you have that ability?" One of them said coldly.


    "Ha ha, if the dark dinghaishen needle still recognizes you as the dark emperor, I dare not come here today, but it''s a pity that it''s not now." The voice laughed.


    "As for you three old fellows, they are not my opponents."


    Words fall, a golden figure directly landed in the golden light that has been torn in.


    He was a warrior with golden hair, and his whole body seemed to be a combination of ancient and extreme fighting spirit. That kind of momentum was stronger than the fighting spirit of Nanfeng.


    "The golden hair of the ancient warlords, the noblest blood of the ancient warlords." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "His realm is also a half step emperor!" Asked Nanfeng.


    Because at this time, Nanfeng found that he could not feel the realm of this young man, his original self extreme power, before the ancient extreme war spirit, all came back.


    "It seems that your original self pole has been shaken back by this ancient extreme fighting spirit. It''s really strong." Said the flag.


    "You don''t feel it either?"


    "Barely. He''s a half step emperor, but his realm is not as high as those three people." Said the flag with some conjecture.


    "But he is more powerful. He has the ability to cross the border and challenge."


    "To cultivate the ancient and extreme fighting genius, even in the semi divine realm, should have such ability." Nanfeng is not surprised, said slightly.


    "Fearless in battle!" At this time, the three members of the dark family named the young man.


    And their tone is more dignified.


    "Three, I''ll do it myself." The young man''s eyes flashed the light of gold. The light of gold, which had been torn in, had been broken into two pieces by him, and the two pieces turned into light blades in an instant.


    "Even if you are brave enough to enter here, stay here forever!" The middle-aged man of the dark family was very angry and roared. His idea had also urged the dark sea god needle.


    The dark water surges, and two dark pillars appear to resist the light blade.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the cross sound of gold and iron swept across, and the burst of momentum seemed to resist, but the fact is that the light blade did not stop at all.


    Click! Soon, the sound of cracks sounded, and the dark world of sea water began to disintegrate, and the valley where the south wind used to be appeared.


    "I said that the dark Dinghai needle should be used by the dark grid of your dark family. In your hands, it is really harmful to the power of chaos level artifact of heaven and earth." Tear open the dark sea world, war fearless disdain to say.


    "This battle is fearless. It''s really strong!" Said Nanfeng.


    "A guy with the fusion power of ancient fighting spirit, even without the air of heaven and earth, will not be weaker than a genius with any three air of heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Warlord!"


    After the words of disdain, Zhan Wuwei didn''t stop to attack. With a loud shout, the power of Zhan Wuwei condensed and instantly turned into the body of Zhan Wei.


    The body of war power is a pure body condensed by the power of battle, which is only for fighting.


    "The body of war power can only be condensed by those who practice the fusion of ancient fighting spirit, and its strength is no less than that of any physical body. To tell you the truth, the body of witchcraft war, your chaotic body can''t get any advantage in front of it." Mozu Huoling explained.At the next moment, something unexpected happened to Nanfeng. He saw the fearless body of the war and the three warriors of the dark family retreating directly.


    "War fearless, you remember, the descendants of Tianzu are not what you can touch. The emperor of Taiyuan will go to your war clan." Before leaving, one of the elders also gave up his cruel words.


    "Ha ha, then it''s none of your business. It''s easy to go. I don''t want to send you." Zhan Wuwei said with a smile, and he took up all his strength.


    "This I''m leaving now? " Nanfeng is very surprised to say.


    After all, what he was thinking about was a big war. After all, the dark family had three half step emperors here, and there was the tenth ranked dark sea god needle.


    "Can we say that there are other strong fighters?" "But, we don''t have any feeling at all," said the flag


    "In any case, the warriors of the dark family left. Compared with the dark family, the ancient warlords should be kind." Said Nanfeng.


    "Good or not, I''ll know next." Said the fire order of the devil.


    At this time, another person appeared in mid air.


    It''s a woman.


    Seeing this woman, Nanfeng was even more silly, because this woman was no other than peacock, whom he met in Baidao gate.


    Previously, in order not to let the evil bite family come out, peacock returned to the war clan for help, but did not expect to appear here.


    And depending on the situation, it should be specially come to help him.


    "It''s her!" Nanfeng said in surprise. "Yes, you have saved your life. It seems that you have to continue to develop your female fate in the future." Mozu Huoling joked.

 Chapter 2825

    "Ha ha, it seems so!" Hear the words of the fire order of the evil ancestor, the South breeze also brings to tease.


    Immediately, he walked out of the golden world. Since peacock brought people here, he didn''t come to catch him. Although they don''t have deep contact with peacock, they are definitely not the kind of people who betray their friends.


    Otherwise, the God of hundred swords would not like peacock so much.


    "Peacock, I didn''t want you to be here. You saved my life again. I can''t express my gratitude." Nanfeng also thanks the peacock.


    "Nanfeng, the one who saved you is not me, but brother fearless. Thank him!" The peacock said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Taoist brother." Nanfeng nodded and said to Zhan Wuwei.


    "You''re welcome! You''re welcome Zhan Wuwei responds with a smile, turns around Nanfeng slowly, and looks at Nanfeng carefully.


    "Brother fearless, what are you doing?" Asked the peacock.


    "What are you worried about? You just want to have a good look at the descendants of Tianzu. After all, I''ve been listening to rumors all the time." Zhan Wuwei said, "now it seems that the hair is different from others."


    "My hair turned white after a heavy injury. It used to be black." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Isn''t it true that Tianzu had white hair?" Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "Is it?" Nanfeng said, "in fact, compared with white hair, I still think Taoist brother''s golden hair is more fashionable, more handsome and triple heaven. I like Taoist brother''s proud daughter a lot."


    "Ha ha, I like talking." Zhan Wuwei said with a smile, "brother, to be honest, you are also very handsome!"


    When they heard the conversation, the peacock on one side was helpless. One was the strongest genius of the war clan, and the other was the descendant of the strongest Tianzu. Now she even talked about the color of her hair here.


    In addition, they all praise each other.


    "You two, if you don''t go, the emperor will be here." Helpless, peacock can only say so.


    "Yes, yes, brother, let''s leave here first. Now almost a God King is looking for you." Hearing the peacock''s words, Zhan Wuwei said so.


    The next moment, a golden, ancient, vicissitudes of the knife appears, is called out of the fearless war, slowly cut, with three people into the invisible, quickly leave.


    "Saber, the fourth saber in the world artifact list, no wonder you are fearless in this battle." "The fire order of Mozu said," but to be exact, I feel the existence of the dark sea god needle. "


    "Sword, the strongest sword!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At this time, Nanfeng also felt the conversation between the saber and the magic flag. Just like the dark dinghaishen needle, the saber could naturally feel the existence of the magic flag.


    "This war is fearless and has a sword. There is no doubt that he is the most important person in the war clan. He can save you. It seems that the war clan attaches great importance to you." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "This guy is a self-made person, and his character is OK."


    "You want me to go to the war clan?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the ancient warring clan is the first of many ancient clans. It''s more hidden. How can you go to the warring clan? It''s very safe." The fire order of Mozu said, "moreover, it''s definitely a good place for cultivation within the warlords."


    "It depends on where peacock and Zhan Wuwei are going to take me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, I didn''t expect that you would be the descendant of Tianzu. Are you the only descendant of Tianzu now?" At this time, the peacock is also curious to ask.


    "Of course not, but the others are all on the continent." Southwind.


    The continent and land have been exposed, so there is no need to hide it.


    "So that''s it. What are you going to do next?" Fearless asked.


    "I can''t stay in many places in the divine realm. I''m going to look for the land of undead bones forest or other dangerous places." Nanfeng said, "I just didn''t expect that I was found by the dark sea god needle."


    "This is really a good idea, but in addition to the largest undead bone forest, the general undead bone forest, and other dangerous places, it can''t stop the strong emperor." Zhan Wuwei said seriously.


    "This time we come to help Nanfeng brothers, it means not only peacock, but also our warring clan. If Nanfeng brothers believe in our warring clan, we can go to the warring clan next."


    "The war clan is not loyal to the ancestors of Tianzu. What they are loyal to is this divine realm."


    "If Zhan Zu doesn''t mind, I''ll cause trouble. I''ll follow you two." Said Nanfeng.


    Zhan Wuwei is right. He can''t be safe unless he is in the top ten most dangerous places in the world. Now he''s in the top ten most dangerous places, which are more dangerous than good.


    Because of the ten most dangerous places, banbu emperor barely has the qualification to enter.


    "The war clan is never afraid of anything." Zhan Wuwei said with a smile.


    "Are there any other elders of the war clan around here? Otherwise, how could the former three warriors of the dark family leave easily? " After deciding to go to zhanzu, Nanfeng also inquired about his curiosity."Nanfeng, that''s not true, because needless to say, the three, the five half step emperors, have no choice but to escape in front of their fearless brother." Said the peacock.


    "So powerful?" Nanfeng was surprised.


    He wanted to fight fearless fierce, but did not expect, fight fearless can one person against five half step emperor.


    "The five demons, who once possessed the three fearless men of nature, were afraid to kill them." Said the peacock with some admiration.


    "At the beginning, the three didn''t want to retreat. I guess they wanted to fight with brother fearless with the help of the world derived from the dark dinghaishen needle. But the world was torn by brother fearless, and they no longer had the courage."


    "Peacock, don''t praise me like that, or I''ll be embarrassed. Besides, it''s not good for you to show off my achievements like this when brother Nanfeng just went to our war clan!" When he heard peacock say this, Zhan Wuwei said with a "modest" smile.


    Of course, Nanfeng and peacock can tell the truth of their modesty.


    "Brother fearless, I think you understand wrong. The reason why I say this is to let Nanfeng grow up quickly and repair you well." Said the peacock.


    "By the way, step down your third name on the talent list."


    Hearing this, Zhan Wuwei said helplessly, "sure enough, I am amorous. In the face of me, you are always facing other people. Ah, having this sister is my greatest sorrow."


    "What did you say?"


    "You think I didn''t say anything."


    "It seems that the peacock is not really cold, at least not in the face of fearlessness." Said the fire order of the devil. "Peacock, what is your talent list?" Hearing the talent list, Nanfeng became even more curious.

 Chapter 2826

    "The talent list is also a artifact. It stands in the house of the gods. It has existed since ancient times." Peacock said, "in the talent list, there are 100 places, only 100 days can leave a name on it."


    "Only a hundred." Nanfeng said slightly, with the meaning of wanting to see the talent list.


    "In the talent list, only half step emperor level warriors can be qualified to remain on it. So far, there is no security in the 100 places on the talent list, only 39." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "It''s true that there are few divine emperors in heaven and earth, but there are not a few half step divine emperors. There are only 39 who can leave a name on them?" Hearing Zhan Wuwei''s words, Nanfeng was surprised.


    "At the beginning, it was just the younger generation, the genius of recent times." Zhan Wuwei said, "the older generation, who were born in the early days, would cancel their names on the talent list."


    "Even if it''s just the genius of recent times, it''s too few. It seems that the conditions to leave a name on the talent list are extremely harsh!" Southwind.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry. If you are challenged by leapfrogging, don''t leave your name. It''s OK to fight for the first place." Zhan Wu said fearlessly.


    "It''s not necessarily that the challenge of leapfrogging does not mean that the half step emperor''s fighting power is still so abnormal. After all, the half step emperor is different from other realms. He really begins to touch the peak of heaven and earth martial arts." Said Nanfeng.


    "Modest." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "By the way, brother fearless, you rank third, so who is the first and second?" Asked Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really had a certain understanding of Zhan Wuwei''s strength. In that talent list, Zhan Wuwei is the third genius in the divine realm. No wonder the three dark families left directly after a fight with him.


    Moreover, it is estimated that there is little difference between the top few in this talent list. It''s between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. If it''s a fight between life and death, who will be afraid of who?


    "Jiang Tianshou ranks first, and Jiang Kun ranks second." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei''s eyes are full of strong fighting spirit. He was born to fight. Naturally, the more he wants to fight when he meets a strong man, the more he will fight when he meets a strong man.


    "Jiang Kun!" There was a heavy south wind.


    He always remembered the name. When he got the first fragment of Tianzu axe, what he met was Jiang Kun and the genius of Dahua''s demons, the magic tower.


    "Have you met Jiang Kun?" Hearing the sound of the south wind, Zhan Wuwei asked curiously.


    "Yes, but I don''t know if he still remembers me." Southwind.


    "Now, I should remember." Zhan Wuwei said with a smile. Maybe when Jiang Kun saw Nanfeng, he would not spend any energy to remember Nanfeng, but now, as a descendant of this day, he must recall it.


    "Is Jiang Tianshou, who ranks first, also a member of the Jiang shenhuang family?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, it''s just that they are not in the same camp, and the Jiang family is separated into two factions. You should have heard a little about that, right?" Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "If you know something, brother fearless, can you tell me more about it?" Southwind.


    "Jiang shenhuang, the first emperor under Tianzu, may have the power of banzu." Zhan Wuwei said, "under the emperor Jiang, there are two powerful emperors, the Taichu emperor and the Taiyuan emperor."


    "When the emperor Jiang disappeared in the first World War, the family of Jiang was under the joint leadership of Taichu and the emperor Taiyuan, but only a few times later, the emperor Taiyuan separated with those who believed in him and founded another Jiang family."


    "The emperor of Taiyuan has great ambition. He thinks that he can replace Tianzu and become the next ancestor between heaven and earth. Therefore, he began to suppress and pursue the descendants of your Tianzu."


    "During this period, more and more forces fell to the side of the Taiyuan God Emperor, because those God emperors wanted to be the next Tianzu and gradually joined in the suppression of your Tianzu descendants."


    "It seems that the present Shenyu is generally divided into two groups, led by the Jiang Shen family." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, on the issue of demons and Tianzu, the divine realm is now divided into two groups." Zhan Wuwei nodded, "the emperor of Taiyuan chose to replace Tianzu and become the next Tianzu. The emperor of Taichu still followed the will left by Emperor Jiang and chose to be loyal to Tianzu."


    "now, the fight for the first person in the divine realm is actually between the Taichu emperor and the Taiyuan emperor."


    "Maybe the emperor of Taichu was loyal to Tianzu!" South breeze light says.


    It is true that there were people who helped their descendants of Tianzu at the beginning. But if the emperor of Taichu really came forward at the beginning, with his strength, the descendants of Tianzu would not be hunted down and forced to flee to the continent after life and death.


    Zhan Wuwei heard some hatred in Nanfeng''s tone.


    "Nanfeng, I know what you think, but the situation at that time was really special. In those times, the frequency of the attack of the demons was second only to the first few times, and many strong people could not estimate the internal chaos." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "The emperor of Taiyuan and other gods took advantage of this.""Whatever." Nanfeng said, "no matter what happened in the past, I must reproduce the glory of Tianzu''s blood. This is my mission and responsibility."


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s what you should think." Zhan Wuwei said with a smile.


    "There''s another question. Does the Jiang family where Tai Yuan lives want the blood of our ancestors?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the reason why they suppressed the descendants of your heavenly ancestors was not only to suppress the qi movement you occupied in heaven and earth, but also to obtain your blood and integrate your blood into their ginger god five elements blood." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "And it''s not only your ancestral blood, as long as it''s the top blood between heaven and earth, they''re all trying to get it, chaos dragon, chaos rosefinch, our war clan, the blood of the four gods of war in the four halls, and so on..."


    "To break the rules, we can get it through the cultivation of blood." The south wind said coldly.


    "I don''t know." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    ¡­ The saber has been shuttling through the invisible space for nearly ten days. Finally, it reaches a thunder sky bordering the double sky and the triple sky. Between some chaotic stars, there is an extension of the abyss of gods and demons, which is covered by a thunder ocean.


    The sword passed through the thunder sea and stopped at a certain depth of the abyss.


    "Are you not in the triple heaven?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, our warlords not only have seclusion in the triple heaven, but also in many places where the barriers are loose." Said the peacock. "It seems that you are defending these loose places and have been fighting against the demons. I admire you!" Nanfeng said seriously.

 Chapter 2827

    "What do you admire? This is what an ancient people should do. If these loose places are not guarded, they will be bombarded by the demons. At that time, the divine realm will not be guarded at all." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "In fact, we should have taken you to the ancient land of the warring clan in triple heaven, because you are the descendant of Tianzu, but now we really dare not, because it is very likely that once you go up, you will be found by the emperor." Said the peacock.


    "Another thing, it''s relatively safe here."


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about that. I''m happy to go to any ancient place of the warlords." Nanfeng laughs.


    Triple heaven, now he really can''t go.


    "Let''s go!" Said Zhan Wuwei.


    The next moment, he held the sword in his hand and cut it off. Of course, it''s not the power that is cut down by this sword, but the ancient ultimate intangible artistic conception. An entrance immediately emerges from this abyss of gods and demons.


    Three people enter instantly, as they enter, that entrance also disappears immediately.


    The next moment, Nanfeng felt the ancient, vicissitudes of life, he appeared in a boundless barren world.


    The ancient land is such a breath, such a feeling. On the continent, he went to the ancient land of those ancient people, and the same is true. The only difference is that the ancient land of the war clan also contains a kind of supreme power.


    On the barren land, many places are places of bearing heavy load, fighting spirit and physical cultivation, and each place of cultivation has a few simple houses.


    From seven or eight year old children to old people who have lived for many years, they are all practicing.


    I can also feel that all of these people have that kind of fighting spirit, but when I look at their brilliant expression, they are extremely cheerful, clear and even comfortable.


    "It is said that the war clan is a clan that has never had internal disputes except for the descendants of your heavenly ancestors. Their invisible killing intention is only aimed at the demons." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I feel it. Here, I feel a real feeling of kinship and blood." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, boys, I''m back. Worship quickly!" As soon as you enter here, Zhan Wuwei, like a child, yells at the fighters below.


    Seeing Zhan Wuwei, many children are only accompanied by grimaces, while some young people are greeting all kinds of magic powers to Zhan Wuwei. Some old people, kind-hearted, say, "Fearless is back. Come to me when you have time."


    They all say hello to peacocks. Even if Nanfeng is an outsider, he is immediately welcomed.


    In a word, it was peaceful.


    "Feel, their mind is very pure, will not think about what plot." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right. If the people of the war clan can go to the ancient places, their hearts are usually very pure. Only in this way can they really cultivate the fusion of war spirit." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Almost all the ancient clans, and many powerful clans, do not allow people in the clan to intermarry with other clans to prevent the loss of blood."


    "But the war clan is not. People in the clan can leave blood with people they like after training outside."


    "Only if this blood has a pure heart, can it be allowed to enter the ancient land and become a real warrior."


    "The one you met in the Tianlan family is probably not pure in mind, and has not been accepted by the war clan. Because of his impure in mind, the concise fusion of war spirit is only the most preliminary."


    "I see, but don''t the warlords fear the loss of blood?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, because the essence of the blood of the war clan is the purity of the soul. The purer the soul is, the more it can stimulate the blood of the war clan, and the more it can perfect the fusion of the war spirit." The magic flag explained.


    "Generally speaking, the lower the blood is, the purer the soul is."


    "So many times, the people of the war clan are combined with ordinary people."


    "As long as their descendants have a trace of warring clan blood, if they are in a spiritual situation and constantly cultivate and integrate their fighting spirit, then their blood will continue to evolve and there is no upper limit."


    "For example, he is fearless in this battle. He may have been just an ordinary man before. There is only a trace of blood in his body, but his mind is pure enough to make rapid progress."


    "I see. No wonder Zhan Wuwei is familiar with himself. I can''t feel any hatred for him. At most, it is his intention to kill the demons." Southwind.


    "The purity of the soul will fit perfectly with the will. It''s not that when you cultivate the will of the sword, it''s more necessary for the will of war." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "This fearless brother, I feel that he will never grow up." Looking at the war fearless has been playing with the children below, peacock helpless.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that why his mind is purer and he is the greatest genius of your ancient warlords?" Hearing the peacock''s words, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, otherwise the clan leader would not give the sword to brother Wuwei." Peacock nodded, "come on, let me take you to meet the two vice patriarchs here."


    This is not the most important ancient place for the ancient warlords. Naturally, all the people who guard here will only be the Deputy patriarchs."Good!" South wind nods.


    Soon, the peacock took the south wind to the only palace in this barren land.


    Inside, Nanfeng meets two old men with golden hair.


    It''s obvious that the two old men must have cultivated the fusion of ancient fighting spirit.


    "Two elders!" South wind bows to say.


    "Fortunately, I brought you here safely." Looking at the south wind, the two elders also felt familiar. They spoke directly, and their tone was kind.


    "Two grandfathers, I''ll go back first." Peacock said that he understood that there would be a lot of discussion between the two vice patriarchs and Nanfeng.


    "No, there''s nothing I can''t let you know." A deputy group leader waved his hand and said, "and later, you need peacock to arrange some things for Nanfeng."


    "I see, two grandfathers." The peacock nodded and sat down on the top of the futon in the palace.


    "Sit down!" A vice patriarch said to Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng nodded and sat down.


    "On the continent, how are the other descendants of Tianzu?" Then the two vice patriarchs asked.


    "Fortunately, thank you for your concern." South wind nods.


    "That''s good. The descendants of Tianzu are always the hope of the divine realm, which will never change." A deputy patriarch said, "next, you can practice well in this war clan. Taiyuan will never find here in a short time."


    "Thank you very much." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "Take this place as your home. I heard that you will also be able to integrate your fighting spirit. When practicing, you can let the fearless boy practice with you..."


    In a word, the two vice patriarchs of the warring clan asked Nanfeng not about right and wrong, but about cultivation and life. And this, also let Nanfeng feel that for a long time no family, family feeling.

 Chapter 2828

    And this is the portrayal of the ancient warlords.


    Born for the battle of protection, they are crazy in the battle and have boundless fighting spirit. It seems that they want to kill everything, but after retreating from the battle, they are the purest and most kind creatures.


    "Maybe here, you can also cultivate the ancient ultimate fighting spirit." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to you, who is not an ancient warfighter, cultivating the ancient extreme warlike fusion." The magic flag also has a strong expectation.


    "That''s impossible. Even if he can, he must choose to give up." At this time, the heaven and earth''s blood devil bead said, "he is the descendant of Tianzu, and bears the responsibility of Tianzu''s rejuvenation and glory. Do you think he can have the spirit of fearlessness?"


    Hearing this, the magic flag and the fire order were silent.


    Yes, to cultivate the ancient ultimate fighting spirit, we must have a pure heart, just like the fearless war. But that kind of mind is not suitable for a person who bears endless responsibilities.


    "What are you three talking about? Did I say that I want to cultivate the ancient extreme fighting spirit?" Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng can''t change to such a soul, he can''t put down too much, he can''t put down, all need him to complete. Perhaps, only when he has such a backer as Zhan Wuwei can he choose that way.


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    After meeting Nanfeng, the two vice clan leaders of the Zhan clan asked peacock to arrange a rest place for Nanfeng.


    In fact, there is no need to arrange, the houses here are free to live.


    After several days with those children, Zhan Wuwei is goodbye to Nanfeng.


    "Brother, these days, your heart should be relaxed. Next, follow me to cultivate your fighting spirit. Although you can''t cultivate the ancient extreme fighting spirit, I will guide you to enter your extreme fighting spirit." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "Thanks for the rest of the time." Said Nanfeng.


    "Come on, let''s take you to the war spirit desert world of our war clan." War is fearless.


    Then, Zhan Wuwei took the south wind deep into the underground of the ancient place. When he reached a certain distance, he lowered himself into an invisible state. In the invisible state, the south wind saw many invisible channels.


    Some of the warriors of the Warring States went in and out of these invisible channels.


    "These invisible channels are the real training places for the Warring States. We, the Warring States people, often practice here." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "I can''t wait to see." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, Zhan Wuwei entered one of the invisible channels with the south wind. Soon, they came to a desert sand world. The whole world was full of sand storms, and endless fighting spirit poured out from the desert sand storms.


    The barren sand flowing in the whole world is like the condensation of war spirit.


    But under the strength of this desert storm, the south wind could not stand still. He directly urged his strength, but the fighting force in the desert sand storm ignored his strength and continued to attack his body.


    "In this world of war spirit and barren sand, other forces are useless. Only the forces of war spirit are useful." Said Zhan Wuwei. I saw the war spirit on him, and he didn''t move under the impact of the endless sand war spirit.


    "Urge your strongest fighting spirit, let me see."


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hide, but enters into the primitive world and urges Shentong''s three heads and six arms to break out his own extreme fighting spirit.


    "Three heads and six arms!" Zhan Wuwei was surprised. "I didn''t expect that you would, too. I''m afraid that the great reason for the fusion of your fighting spirit is because of the cultivation of three heads and six arms."


    Between words, the fearlessness of war also urged his magic power.


    Zhan Wuwei also knows three headed and six armed magic power, and can feel that it is a real three headed and six armed magic power, not just because of practicing mental Dharma.


    However, this is normal. The three headed six armed magic power corresponds to the fusion of war spirit. It''s not surprising that the warlords know where the three headed six armed magic power is.


    "But your three headed and six armed magic power is different from mine. Your three headed and six armed magic power contains primitive power. It is said that primitive power appeared in the chaotic world born in the abyss of double heaven last time. Did you get the chance?"


    "I got the chance, but I practiced the primitive power from the beginning." Said Nanfeng.


    "Maybe I should also try to cultivate the primitive power, and combine the fighting spirit with the primitive, which is bound to be stronger." Zhan Wuwei said thoughtfully.


    "You can try to cultivate the original power with your qualifications. It''s not a big problem." The south wind nodded.


    "Give me directions then."


    "It''s natural, but now, I need your guidance. What''s the degree of integration of my fighting spirit?"


    "Yes, it''s very good. You are less than 30% from perfect. Even if you have Tianzu blood, I don''t believe you can reach this level." Zhan said with admiration.


    "Close to the perfect 70%, I don''t want the war spirit fusion, I want the perfect war spirit fusion." Said Nanfeng."Then you have to do whatever you want in terms of fighting spirit." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "Whatever you want?"


    "After 70% of the war spirit has been integrated, the strength of the country has actually reached its limit. If you want to go further, you can do whatever you want and support the war with war." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "In a battle, the best way for you to promote the integration of fighting spirit is not to crush the opponent''s strength, but to push the fighting spirit to the situation of complete equivalence and consistency with the opponent''s strength."


    "Why Nanfeng asked.


    "This is to support war with war. In this case, your other forces will explode to the greatest extent." Zhan Wuwei said, "many people understand the integration of war spirit as just the power of war spirit. In fact, the most powerful thing about the integration of war spirit is the integration with other forces."


    "Of course, there is nothing wrong with their understanding, because their standard of war spirit is our war clan, and the war power of our war clan. There is no difference between their feelings and the fusion of war spirit."


    "Only by integrating the fighting spirit and making it consistent with the opponent''s strength can we maintain the war with war and have the strongest fighting power." Listening to Zhan Wuwei''s words, Nanfeng felt thoughtful.


    "You see the difference between my next two blows." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    Shua! Immediately, the sword shot out from the center of Zhan Wuwei''s brow, circled in the air, and cut towards Zhan Wuwei.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng immediately urges shenmou to watch. On shenmou, Wuwu power is also diffused.


    Boom! Zhan Wuwei urged the war spirit fusion. He pushed the war spirit fusion force beyond the sword''s cut, forming a crushing force for the sword.


    But the integration of war spirit is a kind of form after all, and there is no solid force to attack. Therefore, war fearlessness must urge the forces of war to merge.

 Chapter 2829

    Then, fight fearlessly to blow down.


    Bang Dang! With the sound of collision, Zhan Wuwei stepped back, and he was repulsed by the sword. Of course, this is because Zhan Wuwei didn''t do his best. He was just demonstrating for Nanfeng.


    In this attack, we can see that the crushing of the integration of war spirit seems to be more powerful, but if the strength is not enough, it will only be in vain.


    It''s OK to really crush an ordinary enemy with that power, but if you meet a real genius, it''s chicken ribs.


    At this time, the strength of his previous fist and his fearless fight became the same.


    The fusion of fighting spirit that he urged was not a crushing force, but a peaceful and consistent form.


    Of course, because of the lack of strength, he was defeated by the sword.


    However, the south wind, which has the power of recklessness, can fully see the difference.


    That is, after the fearless first punch, his combat effectiveness seems to have been discouraged. Once again, when he is ready to attack, his invisible combat effectiveness will be reduced.


    However, after the second punch, although he was defeated, because of the change of fighting spirit, he had an invincible attitude and boundless belief. When he turned to fighting again, he not only gathered more strength and faster speed.


    And in this state, the stronger the warrior is in Vietnam.


    And this is to support war with war.


    When a warrior meets an enemy and his strength is weaker than his own, he will not talk about it. He will fight casually. If he is equal to himself and slightly stronger than himself, it will be terrible to support the war with war.


    "When any warrior is fighting, there will be subtle differences in his strength with every move and every type of impetus. The purpose of the arbitrary integration of fighting spirit is to feel the subtle differences, adjust at any time, and maintain the war with war." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "In this way, in the strong enemy, in your heart, in front of you, it''s just a training object."


    "I see. Keep the war by war!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Next, you can practice here. The fighting spirit in every sand storm is changing all the time. You go to practice there." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "In the two storms in the desert sand world, the change of war spirit is relatively slow, and the central one is accelerating. When you can change as you like in the fastest desert sand storm in the center, you will succeed.


    "During your cultivation, I won''t let other warriors of the warring clan come in. I will let you practice wholeheartedly without any interference."


    "That''s not good." Southwind.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t mind." Zhan Wuwei said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be very rude."


    "In the war clan, you don''t need to be polite."


    Immediately, Zhan Wuwei left. Nanfeng was the only one left in the whole world. He didn''t waste his time and went directly into a storm on the edge of the world.


    Inside the storm is the invisible storm world.


    All of a sudden, a spirit shadow of war appeared and attacked him. He urged his eyes to see and feel the power of the spirit shadow. He tried his best to break out the war spirit fusion with this power.


    After the collision, this spirit shadow immediately retreats, and another spirit shadow appears and continues to attack. However, the power level of this spirit shadow has changed little, but the perfect change of the war spirit fusion is great. Nanfeng must make adjustments immediately.


    The sand storm experience around also has strong interference, so it is very difficult for Nanfeng to make a perfect challenge.


    This arbitrary process of cultivation is not short.


    He never sleeps endlessly with the spirit shadow battle which appears unceasingly, a year time passes quickly. It took him a whole year to do whatever he wanted in this storm.


    But if you want to really do what you want, you must be able to do it in the most central storm.


    It''s estimated to go through hundreds of storms.


    The simplest storm is one year. If you want to really do what you want, you can''t do it for thousands of years without a thousand years.


    "I don''t know when I really wanted to do what I wanted." The south wind murmured.


    "Ha ha, don''t you have the power of the invisible time Tao? Can you cover the storm you are fighting? At the beginning, I asked a senior to help me." The fearless figure of the war sounded.


    "Brother Wuwei, are you paying attention?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Only one of my spirit remains in the void. I hope it can help you solve some doubts about the way of fighting." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "Thank you very much."


    Walking into the next war storm that is changing faster, Nanfeng divides into flesh and blood, which stimulates the invisible time path for himself outside.


    He once again entered the endless combat training.


    Of course, such a battle is also slowly improving his realm and strength. Three thousand years, in the invisible way of time, for three thousand years, he has been in the most central storm of war spirit. Even if he does not urge the reckless power, and does not enter the primitive self pole, he can also feel the strength of the enemy by virtue of his instinctive sense of war spirit and war power, and instantly adjust his war spiritAll right.


    In the fusion of war spirit, he did what he wanted.


    His every move, every move, can be combined with the spirit of war, constantly he urges what power, even if it is magic, dark power.


    He has reached the state of supporting war with war.


    In addition, three thousand years of such a battle, let him God monarch more solid, his cultivation of power more solidification.


    His realm is close to the peak of Xiaocheng.


    However, compared with the realm, his greater harvest is the spiritual harvest. He feels that his mind has a more sensitive and clear perception of many things, just like his mind has the same power.


    "My willful fighting spirit also makes my mind more willful. My fighting power is fundamentally stronger than before, which greatly contributes to the attenuation of my ability of leapfrog challenge." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "This arbitrary state should be the foundation of entering the pure mind." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Let''s forget the pure soul. I''m satisfied with the degree of war spirit integration." Said Nanfeng.


    Pure heart, he will not try.


    Even if you don''t have any burden, he doesn''t want to cultivate his pure heart, because he always thinks that he needs justice, killing and coldness in his heart.


    As long as the heaven and the earth have martial arts and intrigues, the law of the jungle will exist.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also sighed, "the real time has passed for another ten years. I don''t know what happened to the divine realm outside. Those forces who want to kill me are worried about what they are like."


    "It''s not clear. Ask Zhan Wuwei." Said the fire order of the devil. However, before he went out, Zhan Wuwei would come. As soon as Nanfeng finished what he wanted, Zhan Wuwei''s spirit shadow would inform him.

 Chapter 2830

    "It''s really suitable for cultivating the sense of war. In just ten years, we have achieved the perfect fusion of the sense of war at will. I admire it." Feeling the difference of fighting spirit in Nanfeng, Zhan Wuwei said with appreciation.


    "Man, it''s three thousand years, not ten years!" Nanfeng seriously corrected it.


    "Ha ha, anyway, the time that the real world passes is ten years." Zhan Wuwei said with a smile, "but brother, your invisible time Tao is too terrible. It has 300 times the time flow."


    "I can''t help it. All the way, I rely on this invisible way of time. Otherwise, with my years of cultivation, I can''t compete with you geniuses." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Moreover, whether it''s the demon clan or the divine realm, the strong ones who want to kill me will not leave me too much time."


    "By the way, in the past ten years, did the forces led by another faction of the Jiang family have any trouble with your warring clans?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked, he followed Zhan Wuwei to Zhan clan, and the dark clan would not hide it.


    "But they have no choice but to find other forces." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "Although the number of deities on our side is not as large as that on the other side, they dare not do it unless they are not afraid of the demons."


    "So you don''t have to worry."


    "It''s white for me to worry about it, so I don''t want to worry about it. It''s better to focus on cultivation. Before the real end comes, one more point of cultivation is one more point." Southwind.


    "Ha ha, that''s the mentality." Zhan Wuwei said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Zhan Wuwei started against Nanfeng, no doubt trying to test Nanfeng''s successful cultivation of the fusion of fighting spirit at this time. Of course, he suppressed the realm and fought against Nanfeng, and he only used his fighting spirit to merge.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Boom boom! The next moment, the war spirit in the desert world is just roaring, two figures accompanied by two waves of war spirit interweave, and that war spirit, all the time to the limit.


    "Brother, you can. The fusion of your fighting spirit is the most perfect state. If you have the fighting blood, you will be able to cultivate the ancient extreme fighting spirit." In the battle, Zhan Wuwei laughs.


    "Now, I can''t wait for you to grow up and fight with me."


    "Ha ha, it will be soon." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­ Coming out of the world of warlike desert, Zhan Wuwei takes Nanfeng to the other cultivation places of the Zhan clan to practice.


    In addition to the war spirit and desert world, the other cultivation places are almost all physical cultivation. Besides the strong war spirit, the physical strength of the war clan is also one of the best.


    Moreover, the warlords are the only creatures in the whole divine realm who have no physical constitution, but can compete with many powerful warlords and physical constitutions.


    The cultivation of the body made Nanfeng''s golden body further, from nine to thirteen.


    Of course, in the cultivation of the physical body, his realm also improved again, and he really reached the peak of Xiaocheng Shenjun.


    "If you don''t go out, it''s not the way. I always feel that the strength is not solid and consolidated. The real strength still needs to be tempered and baptized by fighting." It''s a long time to practice under the invisible time road. Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "But outside, the strong one headed by the etheric emperor will not have any relaxation for you." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "However, if I continue to practice like this, the later I go, the slower my progress will be, and the looser my state and strength will be." Southwind.


    "Ask Zhan Wuwei if there is a good place to go." The magic flag said, "there are always some cultivation places in nuota''s divine realm that can''t be touched by the emperor. I can''t go to the depths of chaos."


    "Maybe we can only go to the depths of chaos, but it''s also a good idea." Nanfeng said, after all, he had long wanted to go to the depths of chaos.


    Then he said goodbye to the war fearless.


    "I''ll take you to the fantasy world, where I haven''t been for a long time." Knowing what Nanfeng thought, Zhan Wuwei said.


    "Fantasy world?" The south wind is slightly puzzled.


    He has never heard of this fantasy world.


    "The fantasy world, in fact, has something to do with you, because this is another world opened up by Tianzu." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "The world opened up by Tianzu."


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, under the control of Tianzu, the world was very stable. If martial arts were to continue, where there was martial arts, there would be bloodshed and killing." Zhan Wuwei continued.


    "In order to avoid bloodshed and killing, Tianzu expended great divine power and opened up the illusory world."


    "If any living creature fights for life and death in the fantasy world, the dead will not really die. They just leave the fantasy world by themselves and can''t enter it again in a hundred years."


    "A good world." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, many of the battles between geniuses are in the fantasy world." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "Where is the entrance to the fantasy world?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Almost every emperor, half step emperor level forces will open up their own territory to the magic world of a channel, so we have a direct war within the clan." Said Zhan Wuwei."Let''s go. Many of the top talents in triple heaven are practicing in it. It''s time for you, the descendant of Tianzu, to meet them."


    "It''s time, the best geniuses in the world." South wind is also heavily said.


    "Is there any chance in the fantasy world?"


    After all, if it''s just for the sake of war, there won''t be many talents in it.


    "Yes, Tianzu is superior to all the gods and emperors. Some opportunities left by him are enough for any gods and emperors to give endless instructions." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "With great powers, Tianzu left many invisible scenes of his preaching in many places of the fantasy world. If he is lucky enough to enter such scenes, even if it is only once in his life, martial arts will benefit a lot."


    "Of course, I encountered a big bottleneck when I was practicing towards the ancient ultimate fighting spirit. During that time, I was very hazy and felt that I could not touch the ancient ultimate fighting spirit at all."


    "Calm down, I chose to enter the fantasy world. At that time, I didn''t know how lucky I was. I got a piece of Dao leaf, and even entered the scene of Tianzu preaching. After a feeling, I instantly understood the way of ancient extreme war spirit fusion."


    "The chance of Tao is the scene of Tianzu preaching." Nanfeng murmured softly, and prayed in her eyes.


    "In a word, chance in the illusory world is the most perfect chance of Tao, which is no less than the road of the birth of the invisible beads in heaven and earth." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "Naturally, after all, the way of the invisible bead is also under the way of heaven. To a certain extent, Tianzu has surpassed the way of heaven, and his understanding of the way is no worse than that of heaven." South wind nods. "By the way, what is the Dao Ye you just mentioned?"

 Chapter 2831

    "Daoshu, have you ever heard of it?" Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "From the tree of Tao." South wind nods.


    I remember once, on the continent, he participated in a conference on Taoism, just for the sake of Tao trees and leaves. And that''s the time when he met Blackwood fairy, the ultimate evil spirit.


    "How many trees are there in the fantasy world?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "One."


    "One?" Nanfeng couldn''t understand and said, "a Taoist tree, with so many times, can the leaves on it be used?"


    "The tree of Tao was transformed into the invisible by the great power of Tianzu, and became an invisible tree of Tao. It can grow up endlessly, so there is no need to worry about it." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "Moreover, the size of that tree is beyond your imagination."


    "I see." South wind way, "this is to look forward to."


    Immediately, Zhan Wuwei took the south wind to a transmission array in the ancient place of Zhan clan. There is no doubt that this transmission array is the channel to the magic world.


    "Let''s go!" With a slight sound, Zhan Wuwei enters the transmission array with the south wind.


    "Where is the place of the unreal world In the transmission array, the south wind asked.


    "At the Tiangong site." Zhan Wuwei said, "the Tiangong site, as you should know, is where the descendants of your Tianzu were."


    "Has the heavenly palace become a site?" There was a slight south wind.


    "It depends on you in the future if you can reproduce the brilliance." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    About four days in the teleportation, they were in the fantasy world. Fantasy world, fantasy world, but it looks like the real world, there are days, there are land, there are endless flowers and trees.


    Of course, these are not real.


    At the moment when he came in, Nanfeng also felt the change of his body. Although he could still feel his body and soul, he was in an invisible state of illusion.


    "Maybe that''s why I won''t die in this fantasy world." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    When you feel the magic world carefully, Nanfeng finds that there is a strong magic power everywhere. Heaven, earth, any plants and trees are condensed by the magic power.


    "Here, too, should be the place where many talents dream of practicing magic power." Said Nanfeng.


    He who practices the magic power of heaven can clearly feel that practicing the magic power of heaven here is at least ten times that of the outside world. His talent is enough, not to mention hundreds of times.


    "Yes, it''s an excellent environment for cultivating magic power, but not everyone can practice here." Zhan Wuwei said, "because this magic power is left by Tianzu."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tianzu may not have practiced magic power too much, but he himself is the supreme realm. His magic power and ordinary magic genius can''t understand it, so if you practice here, you may get lost." Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "Once you get lost, you''ll really die."


    "The Nine Tailed Tianhu family, as well as the magic genius of many other families, fell into this magic world."


    "It seems that you need to be extremely cautious to cultivate magic power here." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s necessary. Anyway, from the appearance of the fantasy world to the present, all those who really fall down here are because they are here to cultivate the magic power."


    ... "how do we get Dao ye?"


    "Do you have any insight, or your God''s eyes, to look around us carefully, except what we see now Zhan Wuwei said with a smile.


    Immediately, the south wind stimulated his perception, and directly found that there were invisible branches around.


    "This is...


    " this is the invisible tree. " Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "Is this invisible tree so big that it spreads all over the whole fantasy world?" The south wind said heavily.


    "Yes, because it''s modeled on the chaos tree supporting the whole chaos." Zhan Wuwei said, "this invisible tree is the support and foundation of the illusory world."


    "Come on, let''s walk along the branch of this tree. If we''re lucky, we may find Daoye soon. If we''re not lucky...


    they jump to the branch and come out to the deep.


    Soon, I met many warriors.


    Zhan Wuwei, the third genius in the talent list, naturally immediately attracted the attention of the martial arts here.


    Nanfeng was taken away by Zhan Wuwei. Moreover, many warriors in Shenyu will remember Nanfeng''s face now. So, in just a few days, the news of Nanfeng''s arrival in the fantasy world spread all over the world.


    All of a sudden, almost all the transmission channels at the magic barrier were opened, and the rare genius appeared, even the older generation''s genius appeared.


    Here, the emperor can''t come in, otherwise at least half of the emperor in the whole divine realm will appear.


    "Ha ha, you are very popular indeed. It seems that we can''t find Dao Ye well, but it''s just right. If you have Dao ye, we will get it." For this, there is nothing to be afraid of but excitement.Because there will be too many battles.


    "Fortunately, this is the fantasy world." Knowing that many talents appeared, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Soon in front of him and Zhan Wuwei, there were three people.


    The mighty bear and the mighty young man came to fight against each other.


    To feel the breath, one is the half step divine realm, and the other two are the peak divine realm.


    "Oh? Xiangshanluo, it''s you. " Looking at the youth of the half step emperor, Zhan Wuwei said with a smile.


    "Fearless in battle." Xiangshanluo gave a heavy voice, and his tone was full of fear.


    Zhan Wuwei ranks third in the list of talents. To a certain extent, he is definitely the third half step emperor in the divine realm. Who can be afraid.


    What''s more, everyone knows about Zhan Wuwei fighting five half step demon warriors alone.


    "My you seem to be the 39th in the talent list, just at the end. Dare you challenge me? Does this fantasy world give you courage? " Zhan Wuwei said with a smile.


    "Or, after I leave the fantasy world, I need to go to your elephant Protoss to find you."


    It''s quite like the protoss, one of the most powerful half step divine beast families in the divine realm.


    Of course, in ancient times, these powerful half step shenhuang families were almost all shenhuang forces.


    "Zhan Wuwei, I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu." Xiangshanluo said.


    "I said, you come to find him, you come to find me Zhan Wuwei. Do you think Zhan Wuwei will watch you blow the south wind out of this imaginary world?" Zhan Wuwei said with a smile.


    "Of course you won''t, but I''m not the only one who''s here." Xiangshanluo said heavily.


    Just as Luoshan''s words had just fallen, figures appeared everywhere. "Not bad! It''s all here. " Seeing the figures everywhere, Zhan Wuwei''s voice was a little dignified.

 Chapter 2832

    Because of the four people who came here, the four leading people are all the geniuses on the talent list.


    The lion worship of nine Golden Lions, the evil sword of the evil bite family, the immortal thousand ways of the fairy family, and the Qin Tianzheng of the Emperor Qin family. In addition, the fairy family is a God Emperor family, and the Qin family is a top God Emperor family.


    Shichong ranked 37, Xijian ranked 32, xianqiandao ranked 20, and Tianzheng of Qin ranked 11.


    Whether it''s strength or the family power behind, the leader here is naturally Qin Tianzheng.


    "War fearless, plus the four of us, do you have that qualification?" Qin Tianzheng asked coldly.


    "Maybe, maybe not!" Said Zhan Wuwei.


    "It''s a bit difficult now. Fighting fearless can fight five half step demons, but these five are all the geniuses on the talent list." Mozu Huoling said solemnly.


    "Those forces are really interested in me, but it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to be shot out of this fantasy world and come back in 300 years later." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng did not expect that these forces attached so much importance to him in the fantasy world, and directly dispatched the strongest genius and the strongest half step emperor.


    "Here, they can''t kill you, but they can suppress you, get something from your memory, or directly take away your ancestral blood." At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    For some bad things, Tianzu blood devil bead is always the first to think of.


    "That''s what I thought." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Nanfeng, enter my world first." At this time, Zhan Wuwei''s voice was heard from the south wind, and Zhan Wuwei''s idea had covered the south wind, bringing the south wind into his own world in an instant.


    Qin Tianzheng did not stop them, because if they wanted to suppress Nanfeng, they had to defeat Zhan Wuwei.


    And that''s why they''re united.


    "You are fearless in war. Now you are the target of the public. It''s just because many of your ancient lands are secluded. Otherwise, you have already destroyed your family. Do you still want to protect the descendants of Tianzu?" Qin Tianzheng said coldly.


    "If there had been no Tianzu, would there have been you?" Zhan Wuwei asked coldly.


    "The achievements of Tianzu do exist, but don''t forget that he and his descendants also enjoy the supreme glory. Can we say that the descendants of Tianzu want to control the world forever? It doesn''t exist, and it''s impossible. " Qin Tianzheng said.


    "Maybe what you said is reasonable, but unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t listen to it. Today, you want the south wind, and you are delusional." Zhan Wuwei said, "as for what you said, our war clan has become the target of public criticism, I''m afraid it''s just what you think."


    Boom boom! Between the words, Zhan Wuwei''s sense of war has risen.


    That thick, strong sense of gold war, instantly let his region form a world of gold war.


    The world has been expanding under the fusion of his fighting spirit.


    All of a sudden, it seems that there is an ancient war song, and the breath of vicissitudes flows out, which is unique to the ancient extreme war spirit.


    "The ancient extreme war spirit, to support the war with war, today, I let you fight not." Qin Tianzheng said coldly.


    At this time, Qin Tianzheng''s tone has another anger, that is because when he was in the talent List Ranking battle, he was defeated by his fearless subordinates. He always remembers that battle.


    Of course, if you don''t remember, you don''t know.


    Because in Zhan Wuwei''s heart, he will only remember the people who are better than him, that is, Jiang Zishou, who ranks first, and Jiang Kun, who ranks second.


    Roar!


    Looking at the ancient war world that is about to engulf them, like Luoshan and Shichong, they take the lead and directly turn into noumenon under the roar of strength. Facing the war, they have to go all out at the beginning.


    Giant shadow appears, four giant legs are like pillars supporting the sky, and the breath of wilderness is constantly attacking. The body of the elephant is fortified on the body of Xiangluo mountain. Around him, gravity mountains appear, resisting the world of war fearlessness.


    In an instant, the lion turned into nine Golden Lions. The power of gold swept the country, and nine heads roared. Under the mighty momentum, everything seemed to be roaring into gold.


    "The golden pillar!"


    With a roar, his varied Golden Lion fur turns into golden pillars in the process of evolution, and is suppressed towards the world of war fearlessness.


    however, even so, it can not stop the spread of the ancient world of war fearlessness.


    "Brother Wuwei is really strong." Seeing this, Nanfeng sighed in the fearless world.


    "After all, he is the strongest genius of the war clan. I think the top ten geniuses in the talent list are definitely a few grades lower than other geniuses." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Even the three air levels of heaven and earth can''t measure them."


    "Xianteng: entanglement of all worlds!"


    At this time, the immortal thousand way shot, a white clothes of his instant immortal gas infinite, the world of fairyland appeared, at his feet, each fairyland birth of an immortal vine.


    Under ten thousand lines is ten thousand lines.


    Boom! Under the strong momentum, after a breath, ten thousand immortal vines have entangled the world of war.In this way, the fearless world of war will be barely suppressed and no longer expanded.


    But it''s just barely.


    "Not yet!" The immortal thousand way suddenly drinks.


    In the old world of fearlessness in the war of repression, he struggled.


    "Evil bite a sword!" Immediately, the evil sword all over his body came out. In the dark and evil meaning of the sword, he turned into a sword and shot directly at Zhan Wuwei.


    With the suppression of xianqiandao and the other two people, his incarnation of the evil bite sword goes through the ancient world of war fearlessness.


    At this time, Qin Tianzheng also took action.


    He Lingli half emperor, the emperor of the Dragon Robe hunting sound, the power of the emperor of heaven, into the emperor''s hand, along the evil sword of evil bite a sword.


    "It''s a little interesting that you have even subdued the old warlike world of our war. Few of you have done so." Looking at the two attacks coming, the fearless war is just more fighting.


    I can feel that his old fighting spirit is constantly changing, and he can''t help but enter the strongest fighting state to support the war with war.


    The invisible ancient war song is buzzing, and the war is fearless.


    It looks like an ordinary punch, but it''s unparalleled.


    In this power, the momentum of the five geniuses was suppressed.


    As for the other warriors, they have long been far away from here. Other geniuses dare not get close to such a level of fighting.


    This fist directly collided with the magic power of the evil sword and Qin Tianzheng, and then drowned them.


    Under the force of anti earthquake, all five of them retreated, marking deep traces in the illusory air, and some branches of the invisible tree were broken.


    "You want to stop me from fighting?" Zhan Wuwei said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t be too arrogant and fearless. As I said, it''s impossible for you to break out today." Qin Tianzheng said again and again.


    The next moment, the strength of the five of them increased. Just now, that''s not their best strength.

 Chapter 2833

    Under the strongest momentum, their respective momentum condensed out, derived their strongest world, and the way of the emperor under the world. Of course, because they are all half step emperor, the way of emperor is not complete.


    And the most terrible thing is the air of heaven and earth behind them.


    And they are all three strands.


    "All have three air of heaven and earth." The south wind said heavily.


    "That''s like Luoshan. He is the 39th in the list of talents, just the last one. It seems that the three air of heaven and earth are the lowest qualifications in the list of talents." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "That is to say, there are infinite gods and infinite creatures. In recent times, only these 39 people have three Heaven and earth spirits. Even if there are still hidden people, how many can there be? It''s really rare." South wind sighs.


    "Power, the peak of martial arts, is often in the hands of the least number of creatures." Said the flag.


    ¡­ At this moment, Zhan Wuwei faced five geniuses with three spirits of heaven and earth, that is, 15 spirits of heaven and earth. Even under the condition of supporting war with war, Zhan Wuwei also had a strong and dignified look.


    At this time, the south wind is the germination of retreat.


    As for the chance here, we can only give up.


    He didn''t want to fight a series of battles fearlessly to be suppressed. Although he won''t die, once he is suppressed, he will suffer a heavy blow, even a great impact on martial arts.


    With the current attitude of these five people, I''m afraid they don''t care about the face of the ancient warlords at all.


    Nanfeng is also ready to say that Zhan Wuwei chooses to retreat. "I said that if you let Zhan Wuwei choose to retreat now, that is to look down on him. There will be a huge gap between you. Among the people of the war clan, only those who died in the war and did not retreat will support the war, not only in the battle, but also in the will and spirit." Heaven and earth''s blood devil bead is to stop the south wind.


    "Besides, fearlessness is not necessarily a defeat."


    "What''s more, there are some secrets I know. It also decides that you can''t leave here, because it will be a long time for you to wait until the next 300 years to come in."


    "Heaven and earth blood devil bead, what do you mean?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked.


    The fire order of the devil ancestor and the flag of the God and the devil are also in doubt. "I followed the Shura ancestors at the beginning. You know, the creatures at the level of Shura ancestors generally know nothing wrong. I remember that Shura ancestors once said that there was a greater chance left by Tianzu in this illusory world." The blood devil of heaven and earth


    said Zhu.


    "You need to improve your strength quickly now. If there is another chance left by Tianzu, it''s very good for you."


    "Heaven and earth blood devil bead, you won''t deceive me, you want me to be seriously injured, or even die, you are out of my control?" Nanfeng asked. "Cheat? Is that necessary? Moreover, you are connected with my heart. You should be able to feel my thoughts, but I am not willing to accept you. But since I recognize the Lord, I will only choose to assist you. Chaos level weapons, whether they are artifact or evil


    magic weapons, have their own bottom line. " Heaven and earth blood devil bead way.


    "Of course, believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    "Nanfeng, at this point, pearl is not a liar." Said the fire order of the devil.


    ¡­ Surrounded by fifteen air of heaven and earth, the air of three battles behind the fearlessness of war involuntarily emerged, releasing the ancient extreme fighting spirit.


    "To tell you the truth, I have never fought so many geniuses on the talent list at one time. Today, with the help of your strength, I want to see where the limit of my fighting fearlessness is." The sword is in hand, Zhan Wuwei said softly.


    "Chop!"


    All of a sudden, a chopping sound fell. Zhan Wuwei appeared in front of Qin Tianzheng and cut it with a knife.


    This knife is invincible.


    "The nine cuts of the ancient warlords!" "This should be the most powerful weapon of Dao war in heaven and earth. Any weapon, even if Shura killed and chopped, has been the most powerful weapon of the demons. It''s a little different from it."


    "I feel that zhantian''s chopping under the ancient extreme fighting spirit must be the most powerful Dao power in the world." Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    Qin Tianzheng, who was in it, seemed to see the fragmentation of the way of heaven when he saw the chop, and his heart was palpitating.


    At this moment, he has an illusion that if he cuts with Zhan Wuwei alone, he will not be able to take even Zhan Wuwei''s move with all his strength.


    It''s a long way to go.


    "Hands of the emperor!"


    With the surging of the power of his spirit, the three forces of air condensed into the strongest hand of the emperor, and they were really infected with the power of the way of heaven. You can see that there was a thunder of destruction.


    Boom! On that day, the emperor''s hand really resisted this cut, but Qin Tianzheng no longer had the strength to stop the pouring of anti earthquake force, and his body was heavily retrogressive.


    At that moment, Qin Tianzheng''s body was even more chapped.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of his emperor''s power, his body would break up in an instant."Can we say that Qin Tianzheng can''t be defeated in his whole life, and he is fearless?" Qin Tianzheng could not help but ask himself in his heart that he was not willing to be such a result.


    On blood, what''s wrong with the blood of the emperor of the Qin family?


    In terms of hard work, is he less diligent in the cultivation of Qin''s heavenly politics than in the practice of war fearlessness?


    "Emperor Tianshou, you are far from it." Zhan Wuwei gave a cold voice.


    However, at this time, the other four also shot under their respective heaven and earth air power and blood power.


    The immortal''s finger, the evil sword''s sword, the lion''s golden mouth, the elephant''s teeth and the four magic powers come together, which seems to make the way of heaven tremble.


    "Come on!" There was a roar of fury from the four powers.


    "The way of God of war!"


    Immediately, a grain rises from the foot of Zhan Wuwei and goes straight to the sky. An ancient virtual image of the God of war appears immediately.


    The most powerful realm of war is the way of God of war.


    The God of war is now fearless, and he is also present in the strongest sense of war, which is a state of three heads and six arms.


    Shua Shua! With the development of the sabre, the two cuts of the war sky are cut out, straight to the four powerful powers.


    "Sure enough, the way of God of war is the strongest way of war. This war is fearless, and it can really become the real God of war in the divine realm." The flag of the gods and Demons sighed with emotion.


    "The one who can be called the God of war in the realm of God is the God of war, the ancestor of their ancient war clan."


    "Now, the fearlessness of the war is fully qualified to be the God of war in the future."


    "If I have enough strength, I can''t wait to fight. Fighting with such talents is the most needed and exciting thing." South wind is also a way of feeling. After the two battles, the four magic powers could not persist and broke up in the burst of the waves.

 Chapter 2834

    "Today, if one of you is really equal to me in strength, I will lose the war fearless, but unfortunately, even Qin Tianzheng is far from me." Under the prestige of war, Zhan Wuwei said in a loud voice.


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei ascended to the high altitude, and the power poured by Teng Sheng made the branches of the invisible road trees retreat.


    At this time, the fearlessness of war is really to the extreme, which makes the invisible trees and branches left by Tianzu feel a kind of fear of war.


    When the five men reappeared from their faltering, the image of the man God and the nine Golden Lions became even bigger, and their three air of heaven and earth surrounded their bodies like armor.


    The other three, the body between the emperor''s body and the emperor''s body, urged to the extreme.


    "War Fearless is saving the strongest blow, the victory or defeat is in the next moment." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Everyone, at this time, I hope you don''t hide any more. It may be nothing for us to lose today, but our heart of martial arts will never be reconciled, because we are five battles and one!" Qin Tianzheng roared.


    "You don''t have to say it. You know it." Fairy thousand way coldly say.


    The next moment, the five just turned into five worlds, and integrated with each other to form their strongest strike.


    Naturally, these five people have no experience of uniting, but they are all the owners of the three air of heaven and earth. With the three air of heaven and earth as the medium, their first integration will never be bad.


    "God of war


    In the spirit of war, the endless light of the spirit of war evolves and blooms, so that the fearlessness of war under three heads and six arms and the body of the God of war under three heads and six arms are perfectly integrated, forming the cutting of the God of war.


    Zhanshen''s cutting is his strongest cutting of zhantian and the gathering of all his fighting strength.


    Boom! All of a sudden, a wave of infinite impact, as if to make here into another world, it is the two sides of this last magic touch.


    After the storm, it''s just a spherical explosion of extreme light.


    Boom! For a moment, Nanfeng only felt that there was no light in front of him. Even if he was in the fearless world of war, he was also affected by the impact of power and could not see the battle clearly.


    When he saw it again, it was just a golden chop, where all the other forces were scattered, and finally the world was formed by the fusion of the five forces.


    Once again, the alliance of the five geniuses of Qin Tianzheng failed.


    With the figure scattered, it indicates that the battle is coming to an end.


    "As Zhan Wuwei said, you are far away." War fearless roar, the God of war cut has become five, divided into five directions.


    "Is there such a big gap between us and the top five in the talent list?" Fairy thousand road roar, incomparably unwilling.


    Fortunately, they will not die, otherwise, they will only look desperate.


    "Yes, that''s the gap." War is not afraid to respond.


    "War fearless, you are stronger than when you fought five demons geniuses before." At this time, another voice rang out, and a light of the five elements'' divine power passed by, turned into a circle of martial arts, and directly resisted the fearless five elements'' chop.


    "The power of the five elements!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At this time, the fearless look of war was really dignified.


    However, in the dignified, more or bear fighting spirit.


    Because of the appearance of the five elements'' power aperture, the five people of Qin Tianzheng were rescued and did not get out of the illusory world.


    "Jiang Zishou, it''s you. Long time no see!" In the spirit of war, Zhan Wuwei looked to the other side of the storm and said in a heavy voice.


    "Jiang Zishou, the number one Jiang Zishou in the list of talents, is also known as the Jiang Zishou of the God Emperor, the first half step of the God realm." There was a deep voice in Nanfeng''s heart.


    On the other side of the storm, three figures came out, and the young man in the middle, dressed in five elements combat clothes, had scattered green hair, and had the seal of the most noble God on his eyebrows.


    Feel it, the breath seems ordinary, but again feel, directly give people an infinite depth of introverted, but the power of introverted retreat, is the strongest person.


    Looking at the seal of God''s way in the center of his eyebrows, I always feel that any God between heaven and earth should be inferior.


    "The magic world, the only thing that attracts me is the descendants of Tianzu. I really want to see how the descendants of Tianzu used to be. How can they not come?" Step slowly, Jiang Zishou said.


    "It depends on the strength of your Jiang Zishou now. In the last competition for the talent list, you Jiang Zishou was just a little better than my fearless move." Fearless and ready to fight, Lang Sheng said.


    "A move? Maybe. " Jiang Zi was touched by the light.


    The next moment, Jiang Zishou''s strength also rises, he needs to suppress the war as soon as possible, fearless, in order to suppress Nanfeng.


    After all, the geniuses who come in will not all be enemies of the south wind.


    And just at the moment when Jiang Zi was forced to rise, another voice rang out, "all here, so busy, how can I be less."


    In addition, three figures came out, looking at the extraordinary face in the ordinary, Nanfeng saw the familiar person.Jiang Kun, who met on the continent at the beginning.


    Jiang Kun, the second most talented person in the talent list.


    In the center of his brow, there is also the seal of God''s way that seems to suppress all gods.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Kun, you are here too. Today, we need to have a good fight." Seeing Jiang Kun, Zhan Wuwei was even more excited.


    Jiang Zi''s face is not good.


    "I said war fearless. Now is not the time for you to fight. Take Nanfeng out of here first. The safety of Nanfeng is important. You know that better than me." Jiang Kun didn''t pay attention to Zhan fearlessly and directly transmitted the sound.


    "Jiang Kun, what are you afraid of? We can''t make them a threat." Zhan Wuwei responded.


    "In front of us, it''s not a threat to us, but don''t forget that there are other talents coming here, and there will definitely be those who were on the talent list earlier." Jiang Kun said.


    "If you have to fight today, first send the south wind away from here, and then come back. I, Jiang Kun, will keep Jiang Zishou for you."


    "I see." Jiang Kun said that, Zhan Wuwei didn''t insist any more and immediately turned around and left.


    Jiang Zishou wanted to chase him, but he was stopped by Jiang Kun.


    As for Qin Tianzheng, they have no courage, at least for the time being.


    "Jiang Kun, you are looking for death. You are a dog, just like your ancestor, Taichu emperor." The angry Jiang Zi was also scolded directly.


    "Ha ha, whatever you say." Jiang Kun just said with a smile.


    And the next moment, these two people also fight fiercely.


    One is the first and the other is the second. The gap between strength really doesn''t exist. It''s hard to tell the true outcome in a short time.


    War fearless with the south wind, one breath do not know how many roads across, is to stop. "Brother, it''s almost safe here. Next, you go back to the warlords alone." A stop, war Fearless is can''t wait to say.

 Chapter 2835

    With that, Zhan Wuwei took out a piece of jade of strength.


    This is the power jade to open the magic world channel and the war clan channel. To give the jade of power to Nanfeng, Zhan Wuwei should go out of the fantasy world and return from the Tiangong site.


    If you don''t really want to turn against the war clan, and the south wind is no longer around Zhan Wuwei, no one will find Zhan Wuwei in trouble. Therefore, Zhan Wuwei doesn''t need the jade of strength to return from the channel of transmission array.


    Let Nanfeng go back first. Zhan Wuwei naturally wants to go back to fight Jiang Zishou and Jiang Kun. Besides, some other talents will go one after another.


    "I see." South wind nods.


    South wind again charged a few words, war Fearless is also can''t wait to leave.


    "Fighting really makes him forget his name." Looking at the war fearless to leave, the magic ancestor fire order said.


    "This time, I really saw the fighting craziness and the fighting desire of the war genius. In any case, I can''t compare with him. I''m afraid no other living creature can match him." Said Nanfeng.


    As for the next, Nanfeng will not return to the Warring States. Since it is certain that there is a chance left by Tianzu, he will not leave.


    "It''s just that there''s no chance." South wind a little helpless.


    "It depends on your ability as a descendant of Tianzu. Let''s see if you can capture a bit of information, or use your blood to guide some information." Said the fire order of the devil.


    South wind is not here, nonsense, again jump to the invisible road tree, along the road tree branches deep.


    Jiang Zishou, Jiang Kun, Zhan Wuwei, these talents show up and gather together, which will certainly attract a lot of attention, which also provides a certain degree of security for Nanfeng.


    In addition, Nanfeng also changed his face directly. He has six layers of primitive self polarity. Now that he has changed his face, the general half step emperor can never be seen.


    Of course, he also needs a new identity. After all, those who can enter the fantasy world are at least half step of the emperor level forces.


    His new identity is naturally a member of the Warring States.


    When he went deep into the branches of the Taoist tree, he found that there were fewer warriors he saw. He also heard that a lot of talents had gathered and wanted to fight again for the place in the talent list.


    "Sure enough, they gave you a chance." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "This should be done by Jiang Kun and the genius on my side. In this way, it will reduce my attention a lot." Nanfeng guessed. "Jiang Zishou, those people should have guessed this, but they couldn''t get rid of it, so they had to choose to fight." "However, we still need to be careful about those talents who come from behind, those who have been on the talent list in the past


    "I know that." South wind nods.


    The appearance of Daoye has a strange feature, that is, the birth and blooming of Daohua.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Finally, the south wind saw a strange feature on a branch, an invisible gray bud was born out of thin air, grew rapidly, and then bloomed.


    The light that blooms has ten thousand feet.


    "It seems that it''s impossible for you to take the Daoye alone. The nearby warriors should be attracted by the light." Said the flag.


    "Since it''s Dao ye, it''s impossible to get it so easily. I just hope that there won''t be a peak God King and a half step God Emperor." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, seven figures appeared here, but with another sound, many of them retreated directly. With the south wind, only four people were left.


    "This Dao leaf, I swallow nine silver to want."


    Among the four, except Nanfeng, a fat young man, dressed in black Daoyi, was full of darkness. It was this man who spoke.


    The other, also a little fat youth, should be of the same family as the fat youth.


    The other is a woman with a beautiful face. She exudes a kind of arrogance and a kind of divine earth power, but it is definitely not earth power.


    It makes the south wind feel familiar.


    But Nanfeng didn''t think about it too much, because his eyes were on him, "didn''t you hear me? This piece of Daoye is coming. "


    The south wind did not respond, and the force of war spirit fusion on his body directly rose.


    "People of the war clan!" Feel the war spirit fusion, that swallow nine silver facial expression immediately gloomy come down, firm a.


    The woman''s face also attached great importance to Nanfeng, and said in her heart, "is it a member of the warring clan? However, how can we feel that he is not a member of the war clan? "


    "Now, what I want to tell you is that I want to fight for this leaf." At this time, the south wind said to the swallow nine silver.


    "I''ve never heard of such a bullshit war style. Brother, why do you talk so much nonsense to him? Just kick him out of the fantasy world." The young man behind swallow nine silver is not dignified, just said coldly.


    "You can''t see any of the ten people fighting together." That swallow nine silver very seriously say.This sentence also directly highlights that this swallow nine silver is not the kind of warrior who only has conceit and self-esteem.


    "I said you three, you can ignore my girl too much. Now, my girl solemnly tells you that this leaf belongs to me." At this time, the woman''s voice became cold.


    "I said woman, haven''t you heard the name of my ninth brother? Be arrogant here? Do you want to serve my ninth brother? " The fatter youth responded coldly.


    A pair of black eyes, also began to look at the beauty of the woman''s face. "Swallowing nine silver, I naturally know that the nine mouth gluttonous people are the most famous obscene things in triple heaven. It is said that they were once chased and killed by Bai Yi, the most powerful genius of the white tiger, because they were a female disciple of the white tiger, and they broke six swallowing mouths." Woman light says.


    "If it wasn''t for the last strong man of Taotie, I''m afraid the consequences will be..."


    Boom! The woman hasn''t finished, that swallow nine silver has already started, angry gloomy he once in the mid air derivation infinite swallow mouth, ferocious toward the woman swallow down.


    "Taotie Protoss." There was a slight south wind.


    In the face of the endless swallowing mouth, the woman is not afraid. In one chapter, the red and yellow palm directly touches the swallowing mouth. Around the red and yellow palm, there is an ancient war song.


    Now, Nanfeng knows where the woman comes from.


    In the battle, there is a strong invisible ancient war song. In addition to the war clan, they are the legitimate members of the four halls under Tianfu.


    "I don''t know which of the four halls this woman is from." Nanfeng thought.


    From the warring clan, Nanfeng learned that the four main halls in the divine realm were loyal to Tianzu all the time. The power of that woman is the unique power of the four halls, the power of ancient steles.

 Chapter 2836

    The strength of the ancient stele''s vicissitudes of life has resisted the attack of swallowing nine silver. Moreover, it has more strength. It can directly crush the swallowing power of swallowing nine silver, which is quite a sense of killing.


    "The power of ancient steles, the people of the four halls." The figure slowly retreats, swallowing nine silver is dignified.


    In his heart of swallowing nine silver, this Dao ye would have been easy to get, but who would have thought that not only the people of the Warring States appeared, but also the people of the four main halls.


    "The power of this kind of ancient stele is more ancient and pure. Even if the people of the four halls on the continent have ancient steles behind them, they can''t compare with it." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It is said that the ancient stele contains the secret of the birth of heaven and earth, the change of heaven and earth, and even the end of destruction. What''s more, it is said that the ancient stele will control heaven and earth." At this time, heaven and earth blood devil bead suddenly said.


    "This is also something that many emperors in the divine realm will never forget."


    "It''s not so magical. If it had been, I would have controlled the world." Said Nanfeng.


    "I just said these rumors. I hope I can return to mainland with you and have a look at the ancient monument." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    The gravity of Tun Jiuyin didn''t stop him. Although the warring clan and the fourth hall have the best strength, they are not bad at gluttonous gods. Moreover, the fourth hall is not the ancient four halls.


    His phagocytic power broke out completely. The phagocytic power of Taotie Protoss is absolutely the most real phagocytic power between heaven and earth, and also the strongest in essence.


    With the blessing of blood, the whole surrounding area is engulfed. That leaf is directly engulfed and obtained by swallowing nine silver.


    But Nanfeng is not in a hurry. Let that leaf deposit some time on the swallow nine silver.


    "Swallowing state!" Suddenly, the power of swallowing nine silver broke out completely.


    At this time, the woman is counselled, no longer attack, even directly to avoid the south wind behind.


    Naturally, the woman is not really counsellor. She is thinking about letting Nanfeng and swallow Jiuyin lose both sides. Let''s take advantage of them.


    But Nanfeng didn''t mind, because the woman was from the fourth hall.


    If the present four halls are still loyal to the emperor, then they are the most loyal, because they are the four halls under the emperor.


    Nanfeng wants to know the four halls by herself through this woman.


    In the face of swallowing nine silver, Nanfeng doesn''t evade it. With one blow, the battle of gold breaks out and directly smashes the swallowing mouth.


    Phagocytosis can devour everything, but it is only based on the difference of strength.


    "Taotie Protoss genius, take out all your strength, otherwise, you are just such a devouring power, which is not enough in front of my fighting spirit." There was a cold south wind.


    When the words fall, the south wind enters the state of war spirit fusion directly and cuts out.


    Nanfeng is not going to waste time on it.


    If not for the purpose of concealing his identity, he will go out with zulei and hunhuo forces directly.


    "The people of the war clan are really arrogant!" Swallow nine silver cold say.


    At the next moment, he directly summoned his nine Taotie swallows to surround each other and release the strongest dark swallowing power. At that moment, what Nanfeng saw seemed to be an endless black hole, and every inch of his flesh and blood seemed to fall apart.


    It can be seen that there are six scars on the mouth of nine Taotie swallowing nine silver, which are hard to heal, and the scars are filled with the ultimate killing power.


    This kind of killing power, Nanfeng knows, is the unique killing power of the white tiger Protoss.


    "Ha ha, swallow nine silver, it seems that the rumor is good, you are really beaten by the white wing of the white tiger Protoss, that scar is left by white wing." At this time, the woman began to laugh.


    The woman continued to laugh and said, "it is said that it was a genius who had been with Bai Yi for a period of time. Now Bai Yi is on the list of talents, and you are just a great God King. It seems that you have been badly damaged by Bai Yi. You have recovered for a long time."


    Roar! Hear this, swallow nine silver angry roar.


    In the roar, the intention of killing women is infinite.


    "Today, even if you are from the four halls, you don''t want to go out of here." Swallow nine silver anger to say.


    "Brother nine, I cut him for you." The skinny young man said fiercely, ready to hit the woman.


    But inexplicably, was stopped by swallow nine silver.


    Not only to stop, swallow nine silver is to let it stand in their own nine Taotie swallow.


    "These two people are a little strange. Maybe there is a kind of joint cultivation between them. Be careful." See such a scene, the spirit demon Ming flag reminds to say.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t notice that the young man was not a real creature, but a condensed body of power." A little urge God Mou, South breeze looking at that slightly thin youth to say.


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s fighting will also collide with jiudaotaotie.


    The cutting edge with a strong sense of war directly tears the mouth of Taotie.


    But at that moment, the nine swallowing silver turned into noumenon, the dark and strong body occupied, and the nine huge mouths constantly swallowed the darkness, which stopped the chopping of the war, and slowly swallowed the power above."This guy, leapfrog challenge?" The south wind broke out again, and the women saw some clues.


    Not only the woman, but also Tun Jiuyin saw it and said coldly, "you are not a member of the warring clan. You are the descendant of that ancestor, Nanfeng."


    "Ah, the face can be changed, but the essence of the realm can''t be changed. Even if there are six levels of primitive self extreme power, we can''t hide the challenge of leaping over the level. As long as we are a certain genius, we can feel it." Nanfeng sighs in his heart.


    The south wind is no longer hidden, but directly changes.


    "Whether it''s the south wind or not, I can only come in 300 years later." At the moment of becoming the Buddha, the south wind directly erupts the power of mixed fire.


    His identity can''t be hidden. He has to make a quick decision.


    "Now the descendants of Tianzu have declined." That swallow nine silver roar.


    At this time, the slightly skinny youth standing on the huge body of swallow nine silver finally changed, turned into dark silver in a moment, and quickly flowed to the whole body of swallow nine silver, especially the mouth of nine Taotie.


    "This is..." There was a heavy south wind.


    "You are right. The youth is a condensed body of matter. It should be the silver of darkness. There are infinite stars in the sky, and there are silver stars in the sky. The silver of darkness comes from the Milky way." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Silver of darkness has the ability to silver everything. You can understand it as the ability to petrify and freeze."


    "Of course, there is another point, that is, the body shaped by the silver of darkness is not inferior to the body with strong physical constitution."


    "Silver of darkness, that''s interesting." South breeze light language says, the heart''s fighting spirit spreads some. Without the dark silver, swallow nine silver, can not mobilize his heart of belligerence, but with the dark silver swallow nine silver, it is not ordinary.

 Chapter 2837

    "Taotie creatures, compared with many Protoss creatures, their physical bodies are estimated to be the weakest, which can be seen from their soft bodies." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If we can get the things of heaven and earth that shape the physique, then their weakness is infinitesimal."


    Bang Dang! With the south wind again cut down, there is no cut Taotie giant mouth, just a sound of anti earthquake. All of a sudden, the tusks made of dark silver grew in the mouth of Taotie, crushing Nanfeng''s intention of war.


    "Torrent


    The torrent of the south wind''s flame also poured down, but it was all rebounded by the hardened silver of darkness.


    At this moment, the dark silver gives Nanfeng a sense of invincibility.


    What''s more, Nanfeng''s power can be transformed into Jiuyin''s own power after being swallowed, which Nanfeng didn''t want. No warrior wants his power to be used by others. "Indeed, the weakness of swallowing nine silver is not weakened. Moreover, his own spirit body seems to be the spirit body of dark silver, and their fusion degree is higher. Moreover, because of his dark silver spirit body, his dark silver can condense human shadow and have perfect intelligence." Said Nanfeng.


    As the voice falls, the south wind calls out the golden body of chaos.


    The silver of darkness countered his magic attack twice, and he could clearly feel the strength of the physical body created by the silver of darkness.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body, he was excited and greedy. He could not help saying, "if you add this chaotic gold body to me, my weakness does not exist."


    "I really think about you." Nanfeng disdains to sneer.


    "I can''t break my body under the dark silver, you can only be swallowed by me, what I dare not think of." Swallow nine silver cold say.


    "Believe it, I will let your silver of darkness evaporate." Southwind.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Roar! At the next moment, the surging mouth of nine Taotie is growing bigger and bigger, and the dark silver covered on it is growing, and the invincible state is growing.


    "Gluttonous silver mouth - devour all things!"


    In the sweeping momentum, the mouth of nine silver is fused to form the most powerful mouth to swallow nine silver.


    Nanfeng immediately felt the strong tearing force, and his chaotic gold body seemed to be torn by absorption.


    "The power of swallowing is really strong. I really can''t reach it." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "After all, you practice too much, and what you are strong in is not the depth of one kind of power. What he is strong in is that many forces are proficient in and combine into one to cultivate the power of chaos." Said the fire order of the devil.


    When the huge mouth is shrouded, the south wind completely incarnates the mixed fire, and the whole surrounding area suddenly becomes the mixed fire world.


    Samadhi''s fire burns in the center.


    Bear! At the moment when samadhi''s fire cage covers its huge mouth, its scope is larger and its power is stronger.


    At that moment, some flowing water scattered, and it was the dark silver in the state of liquid.


    Nanfeng will do what he said. He said that if he wants to let the dark silver swallow nine silver evaporate, he will do it.


    "Samadhi is really hot! How could it be? " Swallow nine silver directly into fear, low voice roar.


    At this moment, he found that he was wrong, he mistakenly thought that Nanfeng was not his opponent, but think about it, from the beginning, Nanfeng seemed to crush him.


    With the despair of swallowing nine silver, the silver of darkness on him completely flowed and began to evaporate into gas.


    "No way!" Swallowing nine silver roars, and turns to put the power of swallowing on the silver of darkness to prevent the silver of darkness from completely breaking away from itself.


    But the south wind will not give him this opportunity. Samadhi''s true fire directly integrates the fighting spirit and burns fiercely. Invisibly, there is a melting pot of heaven and earth emerging, isolating the connection between swallow nine silver and dark silver.


    In this fantasy world, you can''t kill people completely, but you can absolutely plunder something from the enemy.


    Ah!


    The next moment, just swallow nine silver anger, unwilling to roar, finally dying of him, directly disappeared in the dreamland.


    Nanfeng wants to kill Tun Jiuyin, but he really can''t. when Tun Jiuyin is on the verge of death, or is suppressed for a period of time, the power in the fantasy world begins to come between and take him away by himself.


    For Taotie Protoss, Nanfeng doesn''t have a good face. Taotie Protoss stands on the opposite side of him.


    Of course, Nanfeng won''t forget the Dao leaf on Tun Jiuyin. At the moment when the melting pot of heaven and earth was suppressed, he took the Dao leaf directly from his own world.


    Swallow nine silver just was defeated out of the magic world, four Hall of that woman all shot. But her goal is not the south wind, but the dark silver that has become steam.


    With one palm of her hand, the silver of darkness turned into water again, thinking of her body.


    The silver of darkness, who wants to let go when you meet it.


    "In front of me, you can''t take advantage of yourself." South breeze light smile.


    Boom! Samadhi''s real fire suddenly surged up two pillars of flame and shot directly at the woman. In the next moment, the south wind developed the flame and grasped the dark silver by itself.Of course, at this time, the dark silver has no intelligence. After all, it has not completely faded from the swallow nine silver. It is only part of it.


    The woman turned into the shadow of a huge stele. She resisted and complained again and again, "you don''t know how to pity jade at all. You have taken that leaf, and you won''t let me get the silver of darkness."


    "Ha ha, you have a point." Nanfeng laughs.


    But the south wind did not put down the silver of darkness.


    "I said, brother Nanfeng, give the silver of darkness to my sister. You already have the body of chaos. The silver of darkness is a waste to you." The next moment, the woman is becoming coquetry up said.


    "Do we know each other well?" The south wind said nothing.


    "I''m not familiar now, but I''ll be. You are the descendant of Tianzu, the direct leader of the four halls. We are a family." The woman is very serious and coquettish said.


    "I don''t deserve that. The descendants of Tianzu are the leaders of the four main halls. It was only a long time ago. Now, I''m almost a sinner in this divine realm. Everyone pursues and kills me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "How can, many people still want to protect you, at least I Ao Yingxue will choose to stand on your side of Nanfeng brother." The woman affirms to say.


    "I''m afraid you chose to be on my side for the sake of the silver of darkness." Southwind.


    "Surnamed Ao, it seems that he is a member of the Ao family in the middle and south of the four main halls." Then, Nanfeng guessed in his heart that the woman was in the palace.


    "Why? Brother Nanfeng, it''s very sad for you to say that. I''m really on your side, and I''m really loyal to my ancestors. " Ao Yingxue said wrongly. "I said, you have wasted time on me. You might as well go to other Dao Ye." Nanfeng said and turned to leave.

 Chapter 2838

    "You are playing hard to get, you fellow!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Ha ha, good guess. I''m really playing hard to get. I want to really get in touch with the four halls through aoyingxue." Southwind.


    "What do you think of contacting the four halls?" Asked the fire order.


    "My identity has been made public. If I want to have a foothold, I need not only the protection of such powerful forces as the zhanzu, but also my own powerful forces." Southwind.


    "I see. You put your mind on the four halls."


    "Yes, the four halls used to be the most direct force of the descendants of Tianzu. If there is any force in the divine realm willing to really listen to my orders, the most likely one is the four halls." Southwind.


    "You can try, but to be honest, it''s hard." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Try again." Southwind.


    South wind left, Ao Yingxue did not give up, has been following. Nanfeng has a guess. After knowing him, the people in the four halls should also think about contacting him.


    "I said, will you continue to follow me? Follow me, there will be trouble, because the purpose of those warriors coming in is to find my trouble. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Those geniuses are still fighting for the position in the talent list, so will there be too many people paying attention to you for a while and a half?" Ao Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Well, you give me the silver of darkness, and I''ll take you to a huge ashram where there is the most perfect preaching scene of Tianzu in the fantasy world."


    "Oh? Is that right? " South breeze some don''t believe of say.


    "I can swear, but it''s up to you to let the scene of Tianzu preaching emerge." Ao Yingxue said.


    "Let''s go. I need to see the ashram first." Said Nanfeng.


    If you want to see the scene of Tianzu preaching, one is Daoye, the other is Daochang.


    There is a leaf of Dao. Nanfeng needs Dao Chang now. He is looking for Dao Chang himself. It is better for aoyingxue to take him to the Dao Chang He has found in the fourth hall.


    Then, the south wind followed Ao Yingxue to a place where there were many branches of the Taoist tree. From a distance, he saw an invisible huge Taoist field, floating between the branches of the Taoist tree.


    "This is a road field owned by our four halls in this fantasy world, which is my special one." Looking at the Taoist temple, I feel proud.


    "It seems that your status in the four halls is not low." Nanfeng said, "otherwise, with your strength, you can''t find a Taoist temple for you."


    "I said brother Nanfeng, you look down on people." Hearing the words of the south wind, Ao Yingxue said slightly displeased.


    "We''re not that familiar. Just call me Nanfeng." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well! Mean Ao Yingxue hummed coldly.


    Nanfeng no longer hesitated and jumped into the huge Taoist center.


    "Miss." At this time, there are two middle-aged God Junwu appeared to Ao Yingxue respectfully said.


    In the unreal world, those Taoist temples that have been found all have their own people and forces. Naturally, they have to send someone to guard them.


    "Next, I''m going to take my friends here to experience the scene of Tianzu preaching. You two can do whatever you want." Ao Yingxue said.


    "Thank you, miss. Let''s leave the magic world first. When Miss wants to leave here, please contact us and we will come back immediately." They said thank you.


    These warriors who guard the Taoist temple spend a lot of time in the Taoist temple. They have to wait for someone to come before they can get out of the illusory world.


    After sending them away, Ao Yingxue said to Nanfeng, "well, this Daochang is big enough. My Daochang is the biggest, except for those who can''t compare with those on the talent list."


    "Yes, I can feel the power of Tao here." South wind nods.


    "Then brother Nanfeng, now you can give me the silver of darkness." Immediately, that Ao Ying snow is again to take coquetry voice to say.


    "In the face of this Taoist temple, I''ll give it to you." Nanfeng laughs. Then he gave the silver of darkness to Ao Yingxue. He really didn''t need the silver of darkness very much.


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother Nanfeng." Getting the silver of darkness, Ao Yingxue is very excited.


    Although the silver of darkness is not complete, as long as she spends some energy to practice, she will complete her growth and refine her own silver of darkness like swallowing nine silver.


    The south wind directly took out the leaf and began to urge the feeling of power.


    Now he is the peak of Xiaocheng. If he can feel a good scene of Tianzu preaching, he will be able to break through more easily and quickly in the near future after some battles.


    At this time, Ao Yingxue began to murmur, "it''s said that the descendants of Tianzu can easily summon the huge Tianzu preaching scene in this Daochang without too many leaves. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Buzz!


    The moment Nanfeng infuses his blood power into Daoye, the changes directly take place on the Daochang, and a kind of invisible scene with the artistic conception of Tao and the song of Tao begins to appear."The descendants of Tianzu are really extraordinary!" See this scene, Ao Yingxue said.


    Because other geniuses, even the top ones in the list of geniuses, can''t feel and summon the scene of preaching without three days even if they use more leaves all at once.


    But the south wind, a piece of leaves, instantly feel, call out.


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the rising of the song of Tao, the scene expands rapidly. Between a few breaths, it takes up half of the place. Even so, it''s not over, it''s growing slowly.


    It is estimated that it can reach two-thirds of the size of this Taoist temple.


    "Incredible Ao Yingxue is not calm.


    She knew that Jiang Kun, the second most talented person in the list of talents, had the biggest scene of preaching, which was half the size of her ashram.


    It''s said that twenty leaves were used at one time.


    Now, the southerly wind just uses a blade.


    Nanfeng didn''t know this, but said with emotion, "looking at this scene, it really has more flavor of Tao than the way of invisible beads, especially because it is left by the ancestors, I feel more fit."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and try to realize the Tao as soon as possible, so that your chaotic Tao and original self Tao can be further improved." Said the fire order of the devil. "I''m afraid a piece of leaf can''t sustain the scene for a long time."


    "I see." South wind nods.


    The next moment, Nanfeng is ready to enter the primitive self pole and begin to realize the Tao.


    "It''s a big scene. I''ve never seen it before." At this time, an involuntary exclamation sounded, not proud of Yingxue.


    I saw a figure from the outside quickly fell to this place. "Ask Tianying, what are you doing here? I don''t welcome you here at all." Looking at the figure falling down, Ao Yingxue immediately gets angry.

 Chapter 2839

    The visitor was a young man, handsome and full of ancient stele power.


    "It''s the genius of Dongsheng hall to ask Tianying and his surname." Feel the power of the ancient stele on this man, south wind guessed.


    "Ao Yingxue, you can feel it and summon such a big preaching scene. It really makes me like Tianying more and more." Shocked, asked Tianying looking at Ao Yingxue, with a kind of can''t wait tone said.


    "I''m sick of your liking. It''s time to get out of here." Ao Yingxue responds coldly.


    "This time, I''m afraid you can''t do it, because those genius in the four halls who are always with you should be in the battle of those genius on the talent list." Ask Tian Ying sneer.


    "Don''t you see that there''s another one around me?" Ao Yingxue sneers.


    "Isn''t he from the fourth hall?" Hearing the words of Tian Ying, Nan Feng was puzzled.


    If so, how can you say to Ao Yingxue, "those four hall geniuses".


    "Well, you have to ask that Ao Yingxue." Said the fire order of the devil. "This man is the subordinate who guards this Taoist temple for you." Looking at the south wind, ask the sky Ying disdainful smile. Because Nanfeng has a primitive self-identity, as long as Nanfeng can''t reveal itself, almost any martial arts person will feel that Nanfeng is really ordinary, at least at the beginning.


    "This time, you''re really wrong. He''s the one I like. You can guess what we''ve been doing here for a long time." Ao Yingxue is very bold said.


    This said, almost let Nanfeng directly a faltering fall.


    As for the question of Tianying, he looked directly at the south wind.


    "I said, it''s not that I don''t do it. Do you say that?" Nanfeng is also very helpless to aoyingxue.


    "Hee hee, brother Nanfeng, when I say this, if I ask Tianying, he will want to kill you, and you will be angry. When he is angry, you will be more powerful." Ao Yingxue''s smiling response.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was speechless.


    Women are not easy to provoke.


    "Today, you will get out of this world half dead." Under the intention of killing, Wen Tianying''s strength gushes out, which makes his voice stronger. If he imitates the voice of Buddha light, he can directly crush the south wind.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "Ao Yingxue, his surname asked. He should be from Dongsheng Hall of the four main halls. How to listen to the dialogue between you is like an enemy of life and death." At this time, the south wind also asked Ao Yingxue.


    "Because they are traitors!" Ao Yingxue said.


    "Traitor?"


    "Now there are two schools in the Jiang family. Brother Nanfeng, you should know that one school has chosen to betray Tianzu, and they suppressed Tianzu''s descendants in order to obtain Tianzu''s blood and enhance their blood." Ao Yingxue explained.


    "However, it''s not just the people of the Jiang family who betray. Some of the strong people in the four halls also choose to follow the Jiang family and betray Tianzu."


    "The reason for their betrayal is the same, in order to obtain Tianzu blood."


    "I see." South wind road, the tone is full of killing intention.


    "Because the traitors of the four halls did not build another four halls, but were directly under the Jiang family, so they were not mentioned much, only the Jiang family was mentioned." Aoyingxue road.


    "The reason why Tianying wants me is more for the blood of Tianzu in my body."


    "What? Do you have ancestral blood in your body? " The south wind was surprised.


    "At the beginning, the ancestors of Tianzu also left some opportunities for our four halls. These opportunities enabled us to develop some blood of Tianzu in order to improve our original blood." Aoyingxue road.


    "Compared with the other four halls, I have more Tianzu blood in my body, so it has always been the target of the Jiang family and the traitors of the four halls."


    "In this way, you dare to walk alone in the fantasy world. You will not know that even if you are in the fantasy world, you can be blooded." Said Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, I know, but since you appeared, all my attention has been on you, so I''m very safe. I just didn''t expect that Tianying was still paying attention to me." Aoyingxue road.


    "It seems that my appearance has solved a lot of trouble for you. You should thank me." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, I''ll thank brother Nanfeng here. Then you can send this question to Tianying for me." Ao Yingxue said with a smile.


    ¡­ On Wen Tianying, the power of the ancient stele has completely gushed out, and the imprint of the ancient stele in the center of the eyebrow appears, just like the oldest guarding stele. No matter how the heaven and earth revolve, it exudes the strongest power of suppression.


    "On the continent and on the land, the power of the ancient steles of wuzhe in the four halls is so different from that of wuzhe in the four halls of Shenyu that it can''t be compared." South wind said with emotion.


    "If the four hall warriors on the continent had such a degree of ancient stele blood power, they would have dominated the continent for a long time."


    "It''s normal. Not only the four halls, but also the blood of any living creature and race on the continent are restricted by the natural punishment of the continent, so they can''t grow and evolve." Said the fire order of the devil."Town Under the surging of power, ask Tianying to drink violently, an ancient stele comes directly to the south wind.


    The word "Zhen" has also evolved, like an ancient sky.


    In addition to the power of the ancient stele''s blood, Nanfeng also felt that it had the power of Tianzu''s blood, and it was not low, more than 50%.


    Another point is that the blood of Tianzu and that of the ancient stele are integrated, which makes the control of power more perfect, and the power generated is also fundamentally improved.


    "Betrayers should also use Tianzu blood?" There was a cold south wind.


    "Traitor? You really dare to say that Tianzu is also a human being, and his blood is also blood. Why can''t you use it? Besides, I ask Tianying''s ancient stele blood, one day it will completely surpass Tianzu''s blood. " Asked Tian Ying to reply.


    The sense of killing in his voice also increased.


    He doesn''t like to be called a traitor.


    He is not a traitor. Today, the blood of Tianzu in his body is the efforts of his ancestors and his own efforts to cultivate martial arts.


    "The blood of the Betrayer is always false. Today, I will show you what is the true blood of Tianzu." The south wind responded coldly.


    Nanfeng''s intention to kill is infinite. These people choose to betray and speak so high sounding. How can he not be angry.


    If these people want to get rid of the light of Tianzu and pursue their own martial arts, Nanfeng has nothing to say. This is their own. But these people choose to suppress, kill and plunder. This is a naked betrayal.


    And after the betrayal, but also brazenly fusion Tianzu blood.


    Under the anger, a kind of anger of Tianzu blood burst out from Nanfeng. Zuyi decided that he had not erupted for a long time.

 Chapter 2840

    Since he sealed his blood in the divine realm, the powerful power of zuyijue seems to have been forgotten. There''s no way. It''s based on the explosion of Tianzu''s blood. The seal of blood will seal this power.


    Now, his blood doesn''t need to be sealed or hidden any more, so it''s more appropriate to use the ancestral will under the Tianzu blood to deal with the Betrayer.


    "Zu Yi''s anger!"


    The power of zuyijue''s determination surrounds the whole body, and the mixed fire rises with it, which turns into the strongest power of anger.


    The fury of the decision, the momentum, directly to the ancient stele suppression collision, intense light, strong anti shock force spread, hard impact to two people.


    However, the impact of Nanfeng was defeated by Zuyi''s anger. Nanfeng only had white hair and clothes, but his strong body didn''t move, and his strength was stronger. He began to condense into the shadow of Tianzu behind him.


    The spirit of mixed fire appeared.


    Ask Tian Ying, it''s not worth his time to fight. Moreover, he has no time. The scene of preaching that he sensed and summoned will not exist for a long time.


    "You are the descendant of that day''s ancestor. You are the south wind, with white hair. You can''t be wrong!" Under the impact of the anti earthquake force, Wen Tianying roared.


    Nanfeng doesn''t pay attention to it, and the anger of zuyidecid is cut off by the condensation of Tianzu''s virtual shadow.


    War spirit also converges.


    The south wind cut out the anger in an instant.


    "The monument of antiquity!" Looking at the attack of Nanfeng this time, he asked Tianying not to care about anything else and put all his attention on resisting.


    His whole body, with the ancient yellow mark on his eyebrows, becomes an ancient monument. On the monument, there are many ancient words and lines. The more ancient words and lines there are, the stronger the repression of the monument.


    Of course, asking Tianying also pushes the power of Tianzu blood in his body to the extreme.


    At the same time, two air of heaven and earth appeared behind him.


    Boom! Under the strong collision, Nanfeng''s ancestral determination was shocked back. His concise cut was also shaken back, and his body fell in the mid air.


    "The ancient stele has the strongest power of suppression." South wind said with emotion.


    However, Wen Tianying is just like this. Now in Dacheng, no one will be his opponent except the top talents.


    Quickly stabilize the body, condense the anger of Zuyi on that cut, and have already begun to merge with the smell of fire, full of samadhi''s real fire.


    Of course, the main cause of the south wind is the blood of Tianzu.


    The blood of gold in the body completely flows through the whole body, and the shadow of Tianzu completely solidifies. This chop falls down again.


    Click! It''s just a stalemate for a while, and the ancient stele transformed by Wen Tianying directly disintegrates.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and he fell into the air.


    "Remember, this is the true ancestral blood. You traitors will never understand and have no right to use it." Nanfeng said angrily.


    His hands are sealed, and the lines of the array are diffuse. With the power of his ancestors'' determination, he directly suppresses Wen Tianying who falls away.


    As soon as Wen Tianying was suppressed, his body quickly entered an invisible world, and the power of the illusory world began to intervene to send him out. However, before he was sent out, it was enough for Nanfeng to do what he had to do.


    At this moment, Wen Tianying felt that something bad was going to happen. In addition to his fear of defeat, he said in horror, "you What are you doing? "


    "I think I just said that a traitor like you is not qualified to use the blood of Tianzu." Nanfeng coldly responded, "you should be glad that this is the fantasy world, otherwise, you will die!"


    At the moment when the words fall, Nanfeng directly condenses and engulfs the blood soul, and wanders to ask Tianying about her whole body.


    Under the blood fog, ask Tianying only to howl miserably, finally, he also disappears in this miserably howl.


    Looking at such a scene, nearby not far Ao Yingxue suddenly a little afraid.


    Ao Yingxue, after all, is just a naughty girl. In her heart, she is naturally afraid of death and terrible fighting.


    "Brother Nanfeng, when you grow up in the future, you won''t be like this. You should also take away the ancestral blood in the four halls." Ao Yingxue is a little frightened and asked in a low voice.


    "You girl, what are you thinking about?" Hearing this, the south wind said nothing.


    "Not only will not, if you really want to Tianzu blood, I will help you to refine, previously that was just a punishment for those who betrayed."


    "Well, you will help me to refine Tianzu blood in the future." After listening to Nanfeng''s serious words, Ao Yingxue''s panic is retreating, laughing.


    "Sure, but let''s not talk about that. Let''s start to understand the Tao in this preaching scene." Southwind.


    Then, they began to understand in the sermon scene.


    In the scene of Tianzu preaching, the descendant of Tianzu is the descendant of Tianzu, which is not comparable to other martial arts. Nanfeng''s understanding of the Tao is advancing by leaps and bounds, and even the autonomous way makes Nanfeng understand.The scene lasted twenty days.


    Although it was only 20 days, Nanfeng felt that he had had a 20000 year understanding of Tao. His way of mixing fire, the original self extreme way, was more solid and clearer.


    It seems that the truly awakened ancestral blood in his body has evolved.


    "If I can comprehend it more than ten times, my understanding of Tao can reach a limit directly." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    At this moment, he had a feeling of breaking through naturally.


    "It seems that this illusory world is actually the training place left by Tianzu to your descendants. Even if you encounter dozens of preaching scenes, I''m afraid you don''t get as much as you do at one time." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Now, I also feel that Tianzu is very likely to leave an opportunity in this fantasy world and leave an opportunity for Tianzu''s descendants." Nanfeng said expectantly.


    Boom boom! At this time, the preaching scene began to disperse.


    But in the process of retreat, an invisible force began to sink into Nanfeng''s body. At this time, the blood of Tianzu in Nanfeng''s body began to resonate and boil.


    His mind began to get out of control.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng was shocked.


    But at this time, I didn''t hear the response from the fire order of the demon ancestor, the flag of the gods and demons, the blood and magic beads of heaven and earth, and the spirit of weak water in his body.


    The next moment, his idea appeared in an ancient, vicissitudes of the artistic conception.


    A familiar breath, he felt, that is Tianzu breath.


    On the continent, in the mouth of maizu, that is, when he really awakened the spiritual pulse, he saw the spirit of Tianzu consciousness, so he clearly remembered the breath of Tianzu consciousness.


    "Lao Zu, is that you?" Nanfeng asked excitedly. "My successor, you have finally come to this fantasy world." Then, a voice of vicissitudes sounded.

 Chapter 2841

    With the sound of this ancient, vicissitudes, a spirit shadow also appeared, appeared in front of the south wind. However, Nanfeng still can''t see the face of Lingying and the true face of Tianzu.


    The reason for this is that there is too much difference in strength between each other.


    Even if he is a God King, the gap between them can not be described in words.


    "Laozu!" The south wind salutes again.


    "When you come to the fantasy world, it means that you have at least succeeded in reaching the realm of God, your martial arts are half successful, and you are half successful in resisting heizu in the future." After the convergence of spirit and shadow was stable, he said.


    "In any case, I will try my best to fight with all my strength after heizu broke the seal." Southwind.


    "I hope you can stop him completely this time." The spirit shadow is tiny.


    "Laozu, is there any chance for you to stay here? Now I urgently need strength." Nanfeng asked, "because heizu is about to break the seal, my situation is not optimistic."


    "Whether you have a chance or not, you will know after this meeting with me." Tianzu spirit shadow just said so.


    "I see." South wind responded.


    It seems that we have to fight for the chance left by Tianzu.


    However, he is a descendant of Tianzu after all, and he is also a descendant of Tianzu who has been inherited by Tianzu, so he has a great chance to get it.


    "I know your situation and have some conjectures. Now, what I want to ask is, even in this situation, will your belief in fighting for the divine realm be shaken?" The next moment, Tianzu Lingying asked seriously.


    "My faith has been shaken, but now, it should be confirmed." Nanfeng responded, "because not all people want me to die. For these people, I have a responsibility, and I am willing to take the responsibility and fight for them."


    "I''m glad you understand that." Tianzu spirit shadow said.


    "This time, my last shadow appeared in the illusory world to tell you that if you want to defeat heizu, you must reach the real ancestral realm. Otherwise, all you can do is just like me, choose to seal him."


    "In that case, he will break the seal again, because in front of his power, no seal is eternal."


    "To the true ancestor?" Hearing this, Nanfeng began to wonder, "did you say that you didn''t reach the real ancestral realm?"


    "Yes, I haven''t reached the real ancestral realm. Otherwise, why can''t I fight against heizu? The world I opened up is still incomplete." Tianzu spirit shadow said.


    "What I have reached is a pseudo ancestral realm. The so-called pseudo ancestral realm is one step away from the real ancestral realm, which is a crucial step."


    "False ancestor, heaven and earth are incomplete." Hearing Tianzu''s words, Nanfeng murmured.


    "So, the black ancestor is just a fake ancestor?"


    "Yes, he is also a false ancestor. Otherwise, he would have broken the seal and reappeared the world." Tianzu spirit shadow said, "look at your reaction, there should be some speculation."


    "Yes, Laozu, they all said that the real ancestor would surpass the way of heaven, but heizu appeared several times under the certain suppression of the way of heaven, so I guess that you and heizu did not really reach the ancestral realm at the beginning." Southwind.


    "It''s too difficult to be a real ancestor. I feel that the endless years and the opening up of heaven and earth have not been achieved." Tianzu spirit shadow said, "maybe, this is my limit, so I chose to let the younger generation take that road."


    "All I can do is try to pave the way for the younger generation."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me. In endless life and death, you have reached this divine realm."


    "Don''t worry, Lao Zu. I have chosen this road, and I will try my best to complete it." Nanfeng road.


    "In this way, I can rest assured that I have already fallen. It''s time for me to return to heaven and earth completely." Feel the determination of the south wind, Tianzu spirit shadow is very pleased to say.


    At the beginning, he chose to seal heizu with infinite power in order to let future generations try and see if he could set foot on the real ancestor of martial arts.


    You know, he couldn''t kill heizu at that time, and heizu couldn''t kill him either.


    "Ancestor, even so, you don''t have to choose to sacrifice." Nanfeng said sadly.


    "Heaven and earth, there can only be one true ancestor, I do not choose to sacrifice, how can future generations live on." Tianzu Lingying said, "since I can''t, I should give way."


    "What''s more, I seal the endless years of heizu, also in order to let the seal smooth his heart of martial arts, his talent and his power, so that future generations can have a better chance to live on."


    "Perhaps the only selfish thing I have is to choose my own offspring instead of other creatures."


    "So, I hope you don''t pay too much attention to the killing of other creatures."


    "I admire your kindness and your mind. I also remember your words." The south wind said heavily.


    Tianzu chose to seal heizu at the cost of his life. It turned out that the purpose was to let posterity live and temporarily quell heizu''s disturbance. Who can compare his mind.However, Nanfeng was always Nanfeng. He didn''t reach the level of Tianzu and didn''t have that kind of mind. At least not yet. It''s impossible for him to give up the hatred of those who pursued and killed him.


    There is something wrong with his promise to Tianzu.


    Maybe Tianzu felt it, or maybe he didn''t feel it, but Tianzu spirit shadow no longer entangled in this matter.


    "You can ask me something else." Then, the spirit shadow of Tianzu just said, "however, I think that some things still need to be done by myself. This is an important condition for me to realize Zhenzu."


    "Lao Zu, I know, but I just want to ask one thing." Nanfeng said seriously.


    "Say it!"


    "Will I be your reincarnation?" Nanfeng asked seriously.


    Nanfeng is very concerned about this issue. Even if Tianzu, his father and the first person to make a difference, he is not willing to reincarnate.


    "Is that a question?" Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Tianzu Lingying said with a smile, "even if it''s a question, I can''t answer it."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was even more puzzled.


    "I said that everything depends on you. If you want to be my reincarnation, you can inherit my power. If you don''t want to, you can do the same." Looking at the confused south wind, Tianzu Lingying said.


    "My younger generation, goodbye. This divine realm is in your hands."


    With another word, the shadow of Tianzu began to disappear, the invisible world also began to disappear, and Nanfeng''s idea gradually returned to his body.


    Tianzu, he has done everything he can, he has also decided, he has to believe in his decision, to believe in Nanfeng. So after the last meeting, he should put it down completely and let the wind go.

 Chapter 2842

    "Tianzu, the ancestor I sincerely admire, maybe after this time, all his will will will disappear in this world. In my heart, there is a kind of inexplicable grief, even heartache." With the return of Nanfeng''s divine consciousness, he said in his heart.


    With the return of Nanfeng''s divine consciousness, the fire order of Mozu naturally knew what had happened, which was also a silence.


    In the early days, they were enemies with Tianzu because they were magic weapons of heaven and earth. However, we have to say that they admired Tianzu at that time. Tianzu''s will may be eliminated in the end, and they should also admire and grieve.


    "I just didn''t think that the fall of Tianzu was what he wanted to do, not what he had to do." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Some of them have to. If Tianzu doesn''t choose to seal heizu like this, heizu will only attack the divine realm endlessly, which is more bleeding and killing than the demons without heizu." Said the flag.


    "No matter what other creatures are like, Tianzu is really a creature that I admire." At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil bead is also heavy voice to say.


    "What''s the matter with you? It feels like you''re in a state of unconsciousness At this time, Ao Yingxue''s voice sounded.


    "It was just..." Nanfeng laughs.


    But before Nanfeng finished speaking, the place where he lived began to change. As the Daoism fades, so does the power of illusion that pervades the Daoism.


    This scene directly attracts the south wind and Ao Yingxue.


    At this time, it is not only the place where this Taoist temple is located.


    The whole fantasy world is changing. The magic power of the whole fantasy world begins to disappear, and all the Taoists also begin to disappear.


    "What''s the matter? In the Taoist temple, all the illusory forces begin to disappear. Does it mean that the illusory world is going to collapse? " That''s what many warriors say.


    "Maybe, after all, this is Tianzu''s world, and Tianzu has already fallen. It''s normal for his world to collapse after so many times." Some of the warriors agreed.


    A lot of fighting has stopped, ready to leave the fantasy world.


    They are reluctant to leave. After all, a lot of their cultivation of Tao is completed in the illusory world. It''s a kind of martial arts.


    But soon, they found that the fantasy world was not a collapse.


    Because after the magic power disappeared, the invisible barrier of the world did not appear cracks.


    The collapse and disintegration of a world is really the decline of power at the beginning, but then it must be the fragmentation of barriers, but the barriers of the illusory world are not fragmented.


    "What''s going on?" All the warriors here are even more puzzled.


    Then, the invisible tree of Tao began to show itself. The whole fantasy world was penetrated by the crisscross branches of the tree of Tao. Those branches swayed and began to radiate the power of Tao.


    "Why is there such a change?"


    "Who knows? Let''s get the message to our ancestors. "


    But in fact, without the warrior here to deliver the message, the emperor of the whole triple heaven all felt that he was superior to the emperor.


    That power, he knew, was the power of Zu.


    They can also feel that the power of this ancestor comes from the illusory world.


    "Illusory world, is it beginning to change?" These emperors were all puzzled, "is it true that the rumor is true? Is there a chance left by the heavenly ancestors in the fantasy world?"


    It''s said that these emperors naturally knew that at the beginning, they also sent talented disciples to look for them, but they got nothing. Some of them were just Daoye, preaching scenes, and finally they didn''t think about it any more.


    Now, the changes in the fantasy world have to remind them of this again.


    They also conjectured that the reason why the fantasy world changed at this time was that the south wind appeared in the fantasy world.


    Without hesitation, these emperors immediately entered the invisible world and quickly landed on the Tiangong site, looking at the unreal world in the invisible depth.


    "Daoyou, let''s try to break through the illusory world." Some emperors said to each other.


    At the next moment, the divine power of the emperor level bombards the barrier of the illusory world, but without exception, it is all resisted by the power of the ancestor, and it is easy to resist.


    Soon, the emperors were gloomy. Of course, most of them were the emperors who opposed Tianzu.


    "It''s impossible to break through. The changes in the fantasy world have strengthened the barriers. We can''t do it now, and it''s even more impossible now." An emperor was extremely reluctant to tell the truth.


    "Everything in it can only be handed over to the disciples."


    And at this moment, in the barrier of the fantasy world, there are many lights. If you look carefully, there is a warrior in the light, and these warriors are brought out by the new born forces in the fantasy world.


    "What''s the matter?" These emperors are even more confused. "Laozu, it is no longer the realm of illusion, but the realm of Tao. All the power of illusion disappears and is replaced by the power of Tao. Moreover, the confinement of the rules of heaven and earth is stronger, and the highest realm that can accommodate can only be the Supreme God." oneA warrior explained.


    ¡­ In the fantasy world, of course, it is the tao world now, because with the complete consolidation of the huge Tao tree, all the space is filled with the power of the Tao.


    Nanfeng, naturally, also felt the deepening of the rule''s imprisonment here. He said in his heart, "are you paving the way for me? Let the rule''s imprisonment be deepened here. Those half step geniuses and strong people can''t stay any longer."


    "In this way, I will have a better chance to get the big chance I have here."


    "If it''s not for the sake of not violating your inner justice, I''m afraid Tianzu will give you the chance here." Said the flag.


    "It''s just that. I''m satisfied. At least, I don''t have to face the half step emperor, especially the top talents on the talent list." Said Nanfeng.


    "I''m curious about what the chance Tianzu left for you is." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I''m curious, too!" South wind responded.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes just look at the huge Taoist tree in which he is. Nanfeng has intuition. This Taoist tree will be the key to Tianzu''s chance.


    At this time, Ao Yingxue is still shaking, and the fantasy world becomes the tao world. Such a huge change really shakes her heart.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what''s the matter?" Staring at the south wind, Ao Yingxue murmurs.


    "There will be Tianzu opportunity here." Said the south wind does not hide.


    "What? What''s your chance Ao Ying snow is very can''t believe of say.


    "I don''t know what chance it is, but I''ll know when it comes out." Southwind. Just in the south wind, another vicissitudes of life reverberated in the whole Taoist world. An ancient voice said, "if you want to get the chance left by Tianzu here, go to the top of the Taoist tree!"

 Chapter 2843

    Hearing this voice, all those who are still in the Taoist realm say heavily, "Tianzu chance, there is Tianzu chance! What kind of chance would that be? "


    "Ha ha, fortunately Ben Shao is not the half step emperor, otherwise, ye Bi will be the same as those on the talent list, unable to have this opportunity." Some of them even laughed excitedly. "Brother, don''t be too happy. Those geniuses on the talent list really can''t get this opportunity, but don''t forget that there are still many geniuses. The reason why they don''t stay on the talent list is that they don''t have enough realm." Some rational warriors say


    Tao.


    Shua Shua! In these excited and excited voices, a warrior rushed to the top of the tree.


    But soon, they all hit the wall. The moment they jumped up, the power of Tao on the tree directly suppressed them, and directly suppressed them at the bottom of the tree.


    Not only that, those who didn''t jump also began to be suppressed at the bottom of the tree.


    "What''s the matter?" Immediately, doubts continued.


    "Tianzu''s chance was not obtained in this way." The old voice sounded.


    "To tell you the truth, I feel a little familiar with this old voice." Hearing the old voice again, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Just a feeling?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, just a few feelings." Nanfeng said.


    "It''s probably not a simple creature who can guard the chance left by Tianzu in this realm." Said the flag.


    ¡­ "How dare you ask me? How can we get the chance left by Tianzu? " Some of them asked.


    "Chance is at the top of the tree of Tao. Tianzu''s chance is the highest in heaven and earth. There are nine extremes in heaven and earth. Therefore, if you want to get Tianzu''s chance, you must go through nine passes and harvest nine fruits." The old voice sounded.


    "I dare to ask you, what is the nine fold pass, what is the nine fold fruit?"


    "The nine key points are nine battles." The old voice said, "you will soon know that the nine fold Tao fruit is that after every battle, you will get a Tao fruit."


    "This Dao fruit is not the Dao fruit of natural resources and local treasures. Obtaining it means refining and understanding. Otherwise, even if you win the battle, you will only lose."


    As the old voice fell, the whole huge tree changed again.


    The power of the Tao diffuses and obscures the eyes and perception of all the warriors. Soon, all they can see and feel is a small road tree branch under their feet.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" However, we can still hear the inquiry from each other.


    "Next, you have a year''s interest adjustment time to prepare for the next nine battles." The old voice rang out, "of course, to give you this year''s time is mainly to wait for talents who have not yet reached here."


    "The chance of this day, as long as you are a warrior in the realm of the emperor, no matter how big or small, no matter what kind of creature, you can have a chance to get it."


    "Master, in this case, is it a bit unfair to exclude those geniuses on the talent list? I think that those geniuses are more qualified to get the chance." At this time, such a voice sounded.


    It''s a bit of a fight for those geniuses on the talent list, but it''s also a little different.


    "This younger generation, you look like you have something to say in your words. It''s extraordinary to say it." The old voice responded.


    "That younger generation offended, said wrong, please forgive me."


    "Say it, even if your words are wrong, I will not be angry because of the words of one of your descendants." Old voice slightly way. "According to my guess, the illusory world has become a Taoist world, and the rules have been strengthened. It''s because the elder wants to help Nanfeng get a chance. If banbu shenhuang is not here, Nanfeng is likely to get a chance." The sound is a heavy one.


    "Hey, hey, someone''s starting to target you." The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "Whatever, I just feel that the person who targets me like this is a little cute." Nanfeng shakes his head.


    ¡­ "Master, is what you said correct?"


    "Ha ha, younger generation, you are right, but what about that?" The old voice asked gently.


    "In this case, what else do you talk about fairness?" The voice asked.


    The old man''s voice was not angry and asked, "younger generation, will your ancestors pass on his inheritance to other people?"


    "I''m afraid not."


    "Then why did Tianzu pass on his chance to other creatures?"


    "If it is not for the sake of justice and fairness in your heart, Tianzu will leave everything to Nanfeng directly. What qualifications do you have to stand here? Do you think it''s natural for Tianzu to give everything to God in your heart? "


    With that, the old man''s voice became angry.


    "If it wasn''t for Tianzu, there would be you. However, what kind of treatment does the descendants of Tianzu suffer today?"


    "Don''t tell me that Tianzu''s achievements have also won the supreme glory. I want to ask, at what point did the original descendants of Tianzu oppress you who resisted Tianzu?"Hearing this, the warrior stopped talking.


    He doesn''t have any power of refutation.


    Why not leave everything directly to Nanfeng? To do so now is to a great extent to give anyone a chance.


    Of course, those who rebel against the Tianzu race will only curse in their hearts, but no matter how much they curse, they dare not speak out, because if they speak out again, Cang Laosheng will directly get them out.


    In the face of Tianzu''s chance, they must admit it.


    "I tell you that Nanfeng, who is the descendant of Tianzu, is entitled to such privileges in this realm." The old voice said again.


    "Those who are not convinced can get out of this world. If you want to stay and fight for it, please shut up."


    "It seems that the strong man guarding Tianzu''s chance is not very good tempered, but he is very much towards you. Maybe even if you fail, he will help you get the chance." The fire order of the devil.


    "If that''s the case, it can''t be better." Southwind.


    "However, if I fail, I don''t think I will accept the help of this elder in my heart. I have my self-esteem."


    "Of course, I won''t fail on the way forward this time."


    ¡­ A year passed quickly, and almost all the geniuses of the triple heaven and even the double heaven came to the Taoist realm.


    "In the power of Tao above you, there will be branches of Tao tree, which is an invisible space of Tao. Enter it and start your first battle." At this time, the old voice said.


    Soon, the south wind found itself in the sky, the strong power of Tao retreated, and another branch of Tao tree appeared.


    "I don''t know what kind of battle it will be?" Nanfeng said curiously.


    "Just go into it." Said the fire order of the devil. Nanfeng no longer hesitated, jumped into the invisible space of the tree branch.

 Chapter 2844

    In the branch space of Tao tree, what Nanfeng sees is a chaotic space, and what he feels is a sense of the power of the charm of Tao, as well as some primitive smell.


    "It''s empty!" Nanfeng murmured.


    "It seems that this first battle is not a battle with other fighters." Said the fire order of the devil.


    At this time, an invisible voice fell into the sea of Nanfeng consciousness. "War is not necessarily a real war. It''s also a war against talent. It''s a more extreme battle, a more meaningful battle."


    "Fight against talent. Is talent the test of this battle?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    Boom! The next moment, in this chaotic space, a red and yellow light falls out of thin air, directly covering the whole body of the south wind. In a moment, the light evolves around the barrier, and the barrier is shrinking rapidly.


    I''m afraid it will only take a long time for the barriers to shrink to the extreme.


    Nanfeng felt that he could not break the barrier of light evolution, and the barrier contracted. Even if he entered the invisible, he was only in the barrier.


    So, if he can''t leave here before he shrinks to the extreme, he will be crushed into powder.


    Of course, the result will not die, but it will be sent out of this realm.


    And that means losing the chance to fight for Tianzu.


    With the formation of the barrier of light evolution, a shadow also appears in the light, and the shadow appears in front of the south wind with an invisible time state and extreme speed.


    Just at that moment, the shadow of Tao completed a set of practice of magical power, the comprehension of a kind of Tao, and the digestion of a battle experience.


    Obviously, the south wind needs to finish the same thing in a long time.


    The shadow in the invisible state of time, the extreme speed, for Nanfeng, it is a blink of an eye, so, Nanfeng must go to recall, combined with their own feelings.


    To do this, you have to have great talent.


    According to the estimation of Nanfeng, if you want to do this in a incense stick, you need at least a heaven and earth air, or a talent comparable to heaven and earth air.


    "It''s easy for you." The fire order of the devil.


    "Not bad." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the south wind enters the state, and begins to recall what the shadow has done, and to practice, comprehend and digest the experience.


    Soon, with the south wind out of the state, the tight light barrier around began to disperse.


    The light blooms again, and a fruit of Tao appears in front of the south wind. There is no doubt that this is what the ancient voice said.


    "The test seems a little too simple." Heaven and earth blood devil bead disdains a voice. "Blood devil bead, you are always here. You are not right. I don''t believe you didn''t see it. It seems simple, but in fact it is changeable. If there are any mistakes in the process of practice, comprehension and digestion, I''m afraid it will speed up the tightening of the barrier of light." Said the flag.


    "It''s true that the qualification of this talent is a genius of air level, but to really do it, even a genius with two air of heaven and earth may not be able to complete it."


    "Hum!" Hear this words, blood devil bead cold hum a, no longer language.


    If you get the Tao fruit, Nanfeng will refine it directly. If you can pass any level as soon as possible, you will get to the top of the Tao tree as soon as possible, and you will have more chance to get the chance left by Tianzu.


    The level of talent depends on the corresponding level of Tao. Therefore, it is not difficult for Nanfeng to refine and understand the Tao.


    What puzzled Nanfeng was that after refining the Tao fruit, a shadow of Tao fruit directly appeared in his sea of knowledge, and it was also the place where he knew the original spirit of the sea.


    His power could not be touched, nor could it hold back the shadow of the fruit.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t do too much entanglement on it, because he guessed that the shadow of the fruit might have something to do with the last chance of Tianzu.


    Second, when he doesn''t need to close a tree, the first space is where he will emerge.


    The only difference is that the power of Tao, as well as all the invisible forces, is stronger and stronger.


    Shua Shua! At this time, he saw the light of Nanjiu, and felt the light of Zhou Huang.


    Start with his head.


    However, although nihilism, but also can completely stimulate the power, to his any and everything is not in the way.


    "This time, it''s still a matter of talent, a battle of talent." "It''s just more difficult. You need to finish the battle against the talents in the nine rays before your body is completely nihilistic," said the fire order of the demon ancestor


    "According to this speed, your body completely nihilistic time is less than two incense."


    "There''s no time to waste." The south wind murmured. The next moment, the south wind moved, he called his magic power of heaven and earth fusion, with great power to merge the nine lights together. If you are looking at the nine rays of light, there is not enough time at all. You have to look at them together and launch an attack on themThe battle of talent.


    "If you want to do this, I''m afraid you can''t do it unless you have three air of heaven and earth and a genius comparable to three air of heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "After this pass, there are only a few martial arts people coming to the Taoist realm, but there are still seven passes behind. These seven passes are not getting more and more difficult."


    Focus on all the spirit, south wind spent a pillar and a half incense time, completed the nine light busy talent war.


    But it''s definitely not easy, which can be seen from the perspiration of Nanfeng and the slight paleness of his face. These symptoms are the manifestation of extreme concentration and excessive consumption of spirit and mind.


    One and a half incense, the south wind is so, you can imagine the intensity.


    The fire order of the demon ancestor said that after this pass, there were few warriors left. It was absolutely not empty talk.


    After the second pass, Nanfeng got another Dao fruit. Where he knew the Yuanshen in the sea, he also got another Dao fruit shadow.


    When he arrives at the third level, it is still a chaotic space. It is a battle of talent to perceive from the breath and intangible charm.


    The look of the south wind is really dignified.


    Because the second level of talent war, really almost reached his limit, the three levels or talent war, is bound to be more abnormal and difficult.


    Shua Shua! The next moment, thousands of lights fall, all over the space.


    "My God, it''s so much that it can''t be finished in a few minutes!" Looking at the thousands of light, the south wind is more dignified. "This time, it''s not just the battle of talent." Said the fire order of the devil.

 Chapter 2845

    "I don''t think so!" Nanfeng said the same thing.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s body, as well as the light, had no change. He didn''t want the obvious characteristics of the first level and the second level to tell him how much time he needed to complete.


    "Is there no time limit?" Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    "It''s impossible. If there is no time limit, it''s a battle pass. The third pass must be more than a test of your talent limit." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Also at this time, a ray of light in thousands of light, among which appeared a shadow.


    The shadow solidifies quickly and immediately looks like a real life.


    However, Nanfeng hasn''t felt it yet, and the shadow directly scattered into thousands of lights. Then, the south wind immediately moved the eyes of God, and burst out the power of recklessness to catch and watch.


    But his divine eyes, his power, simply can not see through the light, even if he plunges into one of the lights, it is futile.


    "How to pass the third level?" South wind dignified said.


    Suddenly, the old voice sent a message in Nanfeng''s mind, "in the light here, there is a gifted spirit in every place, but there is only one real gifted spirit."


    "In a year, if you can''t find the true spirit of talent, the triple talent battle is a complete failure."


    "Are those scattered just now gifted spirits? What is the spirit of genius? " Hearing the news, Nanfeng was puzzled and said.


    "Gifted spirit, I''ve heard of this kind of thing." Said the flag.


    "It''s the most powerful talent for the birth of heaven and earth. Through the endless time refining under the power of heaven and earth, it forms a kind of solid spirit body. If the warrior obtains the spirit of this talent, he may reach the highest level of talent."


    "As for the highest level of talent, it depends on the situation of any warrior."


    "Nanfeng, it''s not only a difficulty, but also an opportunity. If you can really get the spirit of talent, with your talent, it''s very possible to reach the highest level of your talent."


    "The highest realm of talent is a realm that all life dreams of. It is of great help for you to become the emperor and incarnate into the real ancestral realm."


    "The breakthrough of martial arts, no matter what level of breakthrough, is absolutely inseparable from talent."


    "The most gifted!" Nanfeng is looking forward to it.


    "The original Tianzu and heizu should have reached the highest level of talent, and their talent is absolutely incomparable with that of any living creature." The fire order of the demon ancestor also spoke.


    "If you want to surpass the emperor and reach the ancestral realm, the most gifted realm, you must reach it. Otherwise, you don''t have enough talent. How can you talk about a breakthrough? Because in essence, a breakthrough in the realm is a kind of infinite understanding."


    "In this case, I want the gifted spirit here, and I want the most gifted realm." Nanfeng said confidently.


    "Seize the time to find it. It''s only one year. It''s not easy for you to find the only real talent spirit in the thousands of lights." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It might be easy." The south wind is confident.


    The next moment, Nanfeng eyebrow overflow drop by drop of blood, blood evolution, instant into thousands of Nanfeng.


    "Everyone, let''s start. Use your power to find the gifted spirit." The South breeze originally ordered.


    Immediately, among all the lights in this space, there is a south wind coming in, seriously feeling where the spirit of talent is.


    "Separation of flesh and blood is a good method, but I''m afraid it won''t help. After all, separation of flesh and blood is not enough for this realm, this level of power and understanding." Said the flag. As soon as the words of the magic flag fell, Nanfeng felt that a lot of his flesh and blood parts had been broken and disappeared. Looking around, it was just some light that appeared invisible shadow. Those shadow were powerful and easily defeated Nanfeng''s


    flesh and blood parts.


    Not only that, soon, almost all of the light has a shadow emerged, attacking his flesh and blood.


    A few quarters of an hour later, all the flesh and blood of Nanfeng were defeated, leaving only his true self. And in the light that he entered, the shadow of Tao began to emerge.


    Close up, he can really feel the power of this shadow, the strength is absolutely at the peak, the limit of becoming a God King.


    "These shadows, your flesh and blood separation can''t be an opponent at all, unless it''s your soul separation, it can have the power of the first World War." Said the flag.


    "Then try to see if I can defeat the shadow in the light." All the flesh and blood were defeated. Nanfeng was not dignified. On the contrary, he was more determined to fight.


    At the next moment, he looks at the shadow in the light with his fighting eyes.


    Boom! Under the impact of momentum, the light began to evolve into a chaotic battle space. The shadow was born with red and yellow eyes, which seemed to have wisdom.


    There is no doubt that the shadow in front of the south wind is stronger."The spirit of talent is the thing of heaven and earth. Those who want it will die!" Born out of the eyes looking at the south wind, the voice of indifference sounded from the shadow.


    "Can you say that there is a guardian of words?" Nanfeng exclaimed.


    "The spirit of talent is the spirit that leads to the most gifted realm. It''s not surprising to have such a guardian of Tao." What I''m curious about is what kind of creatures can control these guardians


    "Although the power of these guardians is less than that of the emperor, they are under the protection of the power of the way of heaven. The ancestor of heaven has fallen, and the power left behind can not control such creatures."


    "When I get to the top of the tree, I''ll know." Nanfeng said, "I''m also curious about who is the elder in Tianzu''s fantasy world."


    Under the words, Nanfeng moves, and the power of flame and fire goes straight to the shadow of Tao, which gives birth to the eyes. The power of burning and anger, like a dragon, surrounds and goes down.


    Samadhi''s true fire is burning, and it evolves into the strongest flame.


    The power of the mixed fire spirit is more in it.


    This shadow is very powerful. If Nanfeng doesn''t do his best, he will be defeated just like his flesh and blood.


    Looking at the south wind, samadhi''s real fire is burning and angry. The shadow moves, and the shadow of a fist blows out. In an instant, it evolves the power of thousands of ways, and goes straight to the magic power of the south wind.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of mania, the mad waves follow, two figures at the same time severely retrogress, marking a deep trace in the chaotic combat space.


    "Sure enough, it completely resisted the power of samadhi''s fire." Steady body line, south wind dignified incomparable said. "I''m afraid one year is not enough." The fire order of Mozu was also silent.

 Chapter 2846

    The power of this shadow is so strong, even if the south wind calls out his four souls in the world, I''m afraid it can''t be solved in a year.


    Moreover, even if the strength of Nanfeng is improved, the strength of this shadow will be improved accordingly.


    This can be seen from the shadow of the road facing the south wind.


    In the face of Nanfeng''s flesh and blood separation, those Dao shadows do not give birth to eyes. From the breath, they are not as powerful as the Dao shadows who have given birth to eyes.


    With the birth of this shadow, the strength of other ears, mouth and nose will continue to improve.


    "If it''s not enough, let me defeat the shadow in front of me first." Southwind.


    Hum! The sound of the golden light burst out, the south wind directly summoned the chaotic golden body, and all the inscriptions of the golden body shot out, merging with samadhi fire to attack again.


    "What a cremation! Inscription town


    With the roar of the south wind, the inscriptions on the gold body and the power of samadhi''s true fire turned into two invisible characters - "Hua" and "Zhen".


    Two words ruthlessly toward Dao Ying suppress down.


    The shadow of Tao leaps forward, and the light in the eyes of the birth blooms, in which the power of Tao is condensed and infinite. The two strong lights are shot out, straight to the center of the two characters derived from the south wind.


    Boom! Under the intense confrontation, the powers of the two sides are deadlocked, with almost the same strength, and no one can break anyone.


    However, the power of those two beams of light is accumulating and getting stronger and stronger.


    Another look, the eyes of Daoying below are also changing, toward a kind of flesh and blood form, a kind of real eyes. With this change, the power of Daoying is slowly increasing.


    "Sure enough, the power of this shadow can be improved in the battle. It''s impossible to defeat this thousand shadow in a year." Mozu Huoling said heavily.


    "But what can be done?" "If you don''t defeat this shadow, you can''t observe the light carefully. How can you know whether the real spirit of talent is in it?" said the ghost flag


    "Perhaps, only in the light where he was at the beginning can there be a truly gifted spirit!"


    ¡­ Nanfeng naturally felt that the power of Daoying was slowly rising, so he directly promoted the chaotic power. In the primitive self extreme, the two suppression characters derived from his supernatural power had stronger suppression power.


    "It''s time to end." With a cold south wind, chaos and primitive self extreme are finally suppressed.


    Boom! The next moment, the shadow fell apart, leaving only a force.


    Nanfeng won''t miss the pure power of Tao and open his mouth to absorb it.


    With the collapse of this shadow, an invisible spirit shadow appears. It is a gifted spirit, but it is not a real gifted spirit. It needs to be tested by his spirit of heaven and earth.


    At once, the south wind summoned the spirits and demons of heaven and earth, trying to fuse the spirit and shadow, but after the fusion, it seemed that it was just a stream of air.


    There''s no doubt that it''s not really a gifted spirit.


    Nanfeng was a little worried, so he immediately entered the next light. As the light evolved into a battle space, the Taoist shadow also began to have eyes, and his strength was stronger than the previous one.


    However, Nanfeng is also the kind of person who constantly improves himself in the battle. In addition, he has reached the state of supporting the war with war, so he can easily defeat Daoying.


    In this way, after defeating more than a dozen Daoying in a row, Nanfeng''s fighting power in Dacheng God King is more and more limited and consolidated.


    But it''s a pity that all the gifted spirits in it are fake.


    At this time, two months have passed.


    During this period, Nanfeng tried to cover the space with his own invisible time Tao, in order to change the time in the space. Unfortunately, it is useless. He can''t cover the power of Tao in the space.


    "In two months, only more than a dozen shadow puppets have been solved. In one year, how much can be solved? And the longer you go, the longer you fight. " Said the flag.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. There are definitely other ways."


    "I can''t think of it." Said the fire order of the devil.


    At this time, Nanfeng suddenly sat down, slowly converged, and began to enter a state of understanding.


    "This guy, do you have any feelings and gains? If so, it can''t be better." Said the flag.


    "I hope I can have a substantial understanding, otherwise I will fail here. This guy doesn''t know how much he will be unwilling." The fire order of the devil.


    The other power of Nanfeng converged, but the supernatural spirit of heaven and earth and this power did not converge. Instead, they kept releasing towards the limit.


    Of course, here, the south wind only stimulates the divine power of heaven and earth.


    With the extreme force of this air to a certain extent, all those lights around have resonance reaction.


    "This Is it true that this gifted spirit has something to do with the air of heaven and earth or the evil spirit? Can there be a real resonance between the two Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Maybe!" The magic flag responds.


    Suddenly, a strong red and yellow light sounded in the space, blooming from one of the thousands of lights.At this moment, Nanfeng opened his eyes, and the heaven and the earth moved. Before the light, he said excitedly, "the real talent spirit is in it. It can''t be wrong."


    "Nanfeng, is the spirit of talent related to the air of heaven and earth or the evil air of heaven and earth? You can use the power of heaven and earth to resonate with the real genius. " At this time, Mozu Huoling also asked his doubts.


    "No, it''s because I fought with those Daoying before." Said Nanfeng.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know, every time I beat a shadow before, I would get some pure power of Tao, and the power of Tao absorbed by me would converge from my body to my heaven, earth, magic spirit." Southwind.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to it, but as the power gathered increased, I felt that these forces made me feel the spirit of talent."


    "So, I guess, maybe with the help of these powers of heaven and earth, I can feel the real genius."


    "This attempt also proves my conjecture."


    "I see. Is this the way to find the true spirit of talent?" Said the flag.


    "It seems that the real thing to be tested at this level is no longer a talent, but a heart to forge ahead bravely." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "That''s right. The key to this is a heart." South wind nods. "If I choose to give up when I see the thousands of light, the thousands of shadow and the power of these shadow, I''m afraid I won''t fight so many times, and I won''t get the power of the Tao after the collapse of so many shadow, and I won''t accumulate the power of the Tao to a certain extent." "At the end of the day, it''s impossible to feel in which light the real genius will be."

 Chapter 2847

    "Yes, thank you for choosing to fight instead of choosing another way in the first place." "A heart of courage, a heart of madness, is also one aspect of talent," said the fire order of the demon ancestor


    "There are not many people who can pass this level. I don''t know how many days there will be before I can be in this realm."


    "Now I''m only halfway through this level." Southwind.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes were all focused on the light in front of him and the shadow in the light. His intuition told him that the shadow where the real gifted spirit is is not simple, and it is not simple.


    At this time, the south wind was not so anxious, so he stepped into the light carefully.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the momentum of the shadow is soaring up, followed by the birth of not only the eyes, but also the ears, nose, mouth, and spiritual feeling.


    "I''m afraid that the shadow of Tao has intelligence, which is the strongest shadow of Tao to protect the spirit of talent." Said the flag.


    "It''s very nice of you to find the real genius." Eyes toward coagulation solid and flesh and blood continue to evolve, that shadow kill full of meaning said.


    They are born with the birth of the gifted spirit. Their natural mission is to protect the gifted spirit. For any creature who wants to get the gifted spirit, they have only one word to kill it.


    "The spirit of talent is very likely to let me enter the most gifted realm. Why don''t I find it?" The south wind whispers, and the power of chaos is over his hands.


    In front of him, the power of Tao is too pure. He can get it directly from heaven and earth. He must use his strongest power of chaos Qi to meet each other.


    The shadow, no longer speaking, stepped on the power of the Tao and shot straight to the south wind. At this moment, the light turned into a huge fighting space, and it was an invisible fighting space.


    "I feel like I''m fighting the way of heaven right now." The south wind sank.


    With both hands clenched, chaotic forces pour over it like running water, and the shadow of chaotic divine fist is constantly coming. Under the evolution and fusion, the shadow of Tao comes straight to the shooting.


    On top of Nanfeng''s chaotic magic fist, there are also chaotic barriers.


    He has both attack and defense.


    However, the broken voice suddenly sounded, and it was his newly condensed chaotic barrier that started to crack. With it, his chaotic fist shadow began to collapse.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng was shocked.


    What he saw was just the shooting of Dao Ying. It seems that he didn''t see Dao Ying''s power attack.


    Driven by the perception of the original self pole, he felt his own chaos barrier and Chaos Magic fist''s Micro Daoguang. It was the penetration of these Daoguang that broke his blow.


    "What a strong Daoguang, almost, almost so, runs through my chaos barrier and Chaos Magic fist, straight to my body." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    "Moreover, I was so perfectly invisible that I didn''t notice it at first."


    "Be careful, this shadow, I''m afraid, will be invisible and formless. Its power can enter the formless and formless at any time. Even if you have the perception of the original self and the power of recklessness, you will be hit if you are not careful." Said the flag.


    "Invisible and formless, only the real power can see clearly, but your power is far away from the real power, because your triple eye is not the eye of heaven."


    Hearing the words of the flag, the golden light on Nanfeng''s body flows, and the chaotic golden body around the inscription of the golden body appears. Since we can''t fully perceive the invisible attack, we should use absolute defense.


    At the same time, the most powerful samadhi fire burns out and melts the invisible light running through the chaos barrier.


    "It seems that I''m right. I''m really fighting with the way of heaven. Such invisible power is the pure power of the way of heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    In an instant, he entered into the state of mixed fire spirit. Samadhi''s real fire was burning crazily under the power of chaos, as if the real fire of chaos turned into the anger of chaotic magic state.


    Can feel, in the south wind so flame, the space that invisible micro light, all melted.


    At this time, the shadow will no longer let the power of the Tao enter the invisible and formless, and directly solidify. The power of the Tao quickly flows in the palm of his right hand, forming the shape of yin and Yang.


    Tao Zhang!


    In a moment, the power of the south wind samadhi fire was put out half directly.


    "The way of God Nanfeng immediately urges his own divine way, merges his own chaotic way, infuses into samadhi''s true fire power, and completely confronts with this palm.


    Light suddenly blooms, two magic powers burst at the same time, Nanfeng and Daoying are in the center.


    Nanfeng has a chaotic gold body, so it is not afraid of the impact of the anti earthquake.


    And the shadow, into the invisible phase, the shock of the anti earthquake, simply can not contact its.


    "It''s invisible. It''s really easy to use. However, since my south wind is bearing the impact of the anti earthquake, you Daoying can''t avoid it." The south wind said coldly.The heaven and the earth urge him to the invisible place of Tao shadow, and he corrects it with great power.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng found himself very wrong, because the impact of the anti earthquake poured on Daoying, leaving no trace at all.


    Moreover, the shadow gave him a punch when he corrected it.


    Poof! There was no reaction or resistance at all. He took a big mouthful of blood and rolled in the air.


    Not only that, his whole body seemed to fall apart, as if he didn''t have a chaotic gold body. He took the fist firmly.


    "What kind of physical strength is that?" South wind low a, "moreover, this shadow has no flesh and blood true body!"


    "It seems that the physical strength of this shadow is stronger than you." "It''s not easy to get the spirit of this talent," said the fire order of the demon ancestor


    "Tao and shadow, the birth of heaven and earth, and the power of the body, naturally cannot be measured by common sense." Said the flag.


    "Supreme boxing!"


    At this moment, the shadow''s body suddenly soared, and the momentum of expansion suddenly burst. Under the invisible thunder, a solid sky appeared.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really felt a kind of supreme power in his heart, a kind of supreme power that he couldn''t wait to surrender.


    "The supreme Dao boxing, the supreme one of the Dao boxing, is very strong. It''s indescribable." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "This power, even if it is the highest level of God, is no exaggeration." South wind dignified said.


    Between the words, the reincarnation of life and death urged him to heal his wounds quickly. Behind him, the spirit of heaven and earth, gods and demons, has appeared and merged with the chaotic body.

 Chapter 2848

    Nanfeng looks dignified and his strength is constantly accumulating. In this supreme boxing, he can feel its strength more effectively. The fusion of heaven and earth''s magic spirit and chaotic body has reached an extreme.


    The undead bone has been broken. He must add the power of heaven and earth''s supernatural spirit to chaos gold body to enhance its defense.


    In some ancient books, Nanfeng also has some understanding of the supernatural power of wushangdaoquan, that is, the most powerful fist of wushangdaoquan is the first one.


    As long as you resist the first blow, the strength of the later Dao boxing will gradually weaken inadvertently.


    Therefore, with the help of this fist, no matter how many more supreme fists this shadow blows, Nanfeng is even more fearless. He is confident that he will win and win the spirit of talent.


    With the complete consolidation of the heaven of Dao, the shadow of wushangdao boxing finally appeared. It was powerful, straight to the eyebrow of Nanfeng. The infinite power of Dao penetrated into Nanfeng''s heart, giving Nanfeng obedience and fear.


    Nanfeng directly held back the surrender and fear with his primitive self pole. He looked at the wushangdaoquan and said, "come on, wushangdaoquan. It''s your ability to completely destroy Nanfeng."


    Boom boom! At once, the southern wind under heaven and earth''s magic spirit and chaotic gold body completely changed, just like the source of power. After the firmness of the heaven of the Tao, the wushangdaoquan immediately fell down and touched the chaotic golden body of the south wind. At that moment, all you saw was the power of the Tao drowning everything. With the fragmentation of the battle space, the whole surrounding area suddenly fell under the impact of the infinite power of the Tao.


    You can see that the light around you is destroyed by this power.


    You can also see some blood spilling, which is naturally caused by the south wind. The shadow of Tao is invisible and has no flesh at all.


    In addition to the blood, no south wind breath, no south wind power. Under this supreme fist, Nanfeng seems to be really destroyed, completely destroyed.


    Here, it seems that it has become the tomb of wushangdaoquan and the destruction place of Daoying.


    But just as the shadow came out of the central light, a light of power burst out, in which there was the shadow of Qi, which was the power derived from the spirit of the south wind heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the south wind also comes out of it.


    At this time, the south wind seems to be a blood man, the chaos gold body disappeared, there is just a broken golden light.


    Needless to say, Nanfeng resisted the strongest wushangdao boxing. No matter what kind of trauma Nanfeng suffered at this time, he resisted it.


    See this scene, the shadow of the eyes, for the first time emerged dignified.


    "Dao Ying, you have already attacked a fist, the most powerful one. Then, it''s my turn to go south." Said a pair of cold eyes covered with cold blood.


    The wheel of life and death emerged from the foot of Nanfeng to the top of his head, healing his wounds.


    He entered into the fusion of primitive self polarity and war spirit.


    Three heads and six arms emerge, the strongest state of supporting war with war.


    Hands, one golden, one cremated.


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng came to Daoying''s side, two fists came out together, Tianjin and hunhuo interweaved infinitely. Not only that, with Nanfeng''s fists again, devouring, killing, heavy earth, thunder, all the power fists poured out.


    There will be no retreat, but only a battle of strength.


    In the spirit of war, constantly accumulate strength, in order to break out the strongest blow.


    However, this shadow also does not retreat, its invisible physical strength is no less than Nanfeng, and the supernatural power of wushangdaoquan is no less than Nanfeng. How can any supernatural power retreat.


    I saw the shadow roar, completely into the state of the supreme way boxing, and the south wind continued to attack.


    At the next moment, in the infinite light, two divine shadows run through continuously. Whenever they run through one of the lights, the shadow absorbs the shadow to supplement its power.


    The south wind''s wheel of life and death is endless, with endless blood and soul on it, and the power in the crazy devouring space.


    One hundred, two hundred Thousands, thousands


    This kind of collision lasted for half a month, and the light in the whole space was almost broken and in a mess, while the momentum of two battles was accumulating.


    However, if you have the presence of people with vicious eyes, you can see that although the momentum of the two fighting forces is increasing, the momentum of the fundamental forces is different.


    The chaos of the fighting atmosphere, in which the power of the fundamental potential, in the sense of war, continue to accumulate, continue to really enhance.


    And the fighting breath of the Tao is a little stronger than the outside. Although the breath is increasing, the real strength and the real potential are decreasing.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the south wind, which supports the war with war, has been growing in the process of accumulation.


    Just broke out the most powerful shadow of the supreme way boxing, even if there is a supplement of strength, the real strength of the attack is weakening.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the south wind under the chaotic atmosphere suddenly stopped and yelled, "Daoying, it''s time to end. Today, if you are not the real power of the Supreme God, you can''t stop me from supporting the war with war."Nanfeng, with three heads and six arms, has expanded his body, and the spirits and demons of heaven and earth have evolved. All his strength has accumulated in the palm of Nanfeng''s hand to form an angry hand.


    At this time, you can still see the shadow of a blood bead in the concise palm.


    That''s the shadow of heaven and earth.


    That''s right. The south wind at this moment urges the killing and cutting power of the blood devil beads in heaven and earth, because the state of supporting war by war needs the killing and cutting power. The stronger the killing and cutting power is, the stronger the fighting will be.


    The killing power of heaven and earth''s blood devil beads is the second in heaven and earth, even the Shura people dare not say the first.


    "The hand of heaven and earth - anger!"


    At the next moment, Nanfeng itself merges into the concise hand and becomes bigger in anger. In anger, Nanfeng grabs Daoying and cracks down.


    The shadow is still only fighting spirit, fighting spirit to protect the spirit of talent, the body began to expand under the supreme way, and finally it was nine feet high.


    The invisible body gives birth to a Dao arm.


    Then, the whole body is surrounded by the shadow of supreme boxing.


    Boom! Big hand grasp, the first catch is infinite boxing, boxing impact, will tear big hand, and big hand anger.


    The strength of the waves and fireworks, constantly breaking out in the confrontation, soon filled with space again.


    But the final result finally appeared, with the sound of fragmentation and appear, a look, it is the impact of the shadow of boxing began to break, break.


    "Break it for me!" The south wind can''t give the shadow any chance to breathe, so it can take advantage of the situation to urge the power again.


    Click! The next moment, big hand finally grasped Dao Ying, and in an instant, he broke it.


    The magic power of the net, which is interwoven by the power of flame and thunder, is shrouded in an instant and completely smashes the shadow of Tao.


    Hoo Hoo! At the moment when Daoying was completely smashed, Nanfeng fell on the space ground and gasped. This battle is too difficult.

 Chapter 2849

    Fortunately, he won.


    The shadow is no longer power, but a real invisible shadow, which is definitely a real talent spirit. Let alone the shadow, it can be felt by intuition.


    At the same time, the other lights that had not been broken by the battle receded, and above the space, another tree branch appeared, which was the fourth level.


    But now Nanfeng doesn''t care about the fourth level. What he cares about is the gifted spirit. What he expects is whether the gifted spirit can help him reach the highest level of his talent.


    At this time, it will be three months at most, and he still has nine months to go. Although he can''t suppress the power of Tao and urge his invisible time Tao in this space, he can enter the eternal world.


    So nine months is enough for him to do everything he wants.


    "Next, you should not enter the fourth level directly. In the fourth level, it should not be the level of talent." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Naturally, I won''t. let''s not say that I''m really hard hit, and I don''t have enough strength now, because if I meet other talents in the fourth level, it''s very likely that I will be in the realm of the Supreme God." Said Nanfeng.


    "I can''t let go of that failure, and I''m not reconciled."


    "It seems that what you want is not only the most gifted realm of the gifted spirit, but also the realm of the great king." Said the fire order of the devil. "There''s no way. If I don''t break through to the realm of Dacheng God King, I can''t have the fighting power of the peak God King. The chance of Tianzu is not with me." Nanfeng said, "this is an opportunity left by my ancestors. I don''t want to be robbed by other people, especially by the people of the Jiang family."


    ¡­ After the adjustment of breath, Nanfeng took the gifted spirit directly into Wanshi world and began to merge the gifted spirit.


    Compared with breaking first, it must be better to merge the spirit of talent first, because if you merge first, the combat power limit will be higher after breaking through, because the talent has increased, so he can definitely keep fighting in the three realms.


    The fusion of gifted spirits is naturally in the spirit of heaven and earth.


    This fusion is very simple, because if you put the spirit of talent in front of the heaven and earth, the heaven and earth will merge independently, and the spirit of talent will also merge independently.


    A gifted spirit does not have intelligence, but it has intelligence. Its best end result is naturally to be transformed into the talent of a living creature, and Nanfeng''s supernatural spirit is absolutely the best.


    I''m afraid there is no spirit or magic spirit between heaven and earth, which can be compared with that of the south wind.


    The process of integration took about three years.


    Of course, it''s three years in the Wanshi world, just a few days outside.


    As soon as the spirit of talent is fully integrated into the magic power of heaven and earth, Nanfeng immediately feels that his invisible talent is further developed, and the limit of talent is expanded again.


    Of course, he has not reached the highest level of talent.


    Integrating the spirit of talent only means that you are qualified to enter. It does not mean that you can enter as soon as you integrate. In the future, it depends on the warrior''s own efforts and luck.


    "What''s the feeling of the best state of talent?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s very simple. No matter what magical powers, Tao or power you see, you can see the essence and essence without any hesitation." Said the flag.


    "Including your understanding, it''s also to the extreme."


    "Although the talent has been greatly improved, I still don''t have that feeling. It seems that it will take some time." Southwind.


    "It''s natural." "After all, the most gifted state is already a perfect state," said the demon


    "Now with the improvement of your talent, you can always keep fighting in three realms after you break through to the realm of the great king?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I believe it''s enough. The next step is to break through the realm of Dacheng God King, and then fight for the remaining six levels. I don''t want to let others touch the things left by my ancestors." The south wind said heavily.


    What''s more, it''s also a big chance for him to grow up quickly. He can''t lose it.


    He is ready to enter a closed state.


    But at this time, he felt a sudden change behind him, and an invisible force wanted to rush out from behind him.


    Boom! I saw that the spirit of heaven and earth, which had been taken back by him, appeared on his own and wanted to drag another breath out. The aura and magic in his body began to surge on their own.


    After a moment of shock, Nanfeng just got excited.


    This kind of feeling is absolutely that he is going to give birth to a second air of heaven and earth.


    Over the years, he never stopped making the second air of heaven and earth come into being.


    "Unexpected joy


    "Yes, it really didn''t make people think that a second air of heaven and earth gods and demons would be born at this time. What the gifted spirit has brought to me is too much. The triple talent is not in vain." South wind excited road.


    "Cut! What are you happy about? You are improving, and other talents who have passed this level are also improving, maybe even more than you. " The blood devil bead suddenly added.Although the bottom of my heart has been thinking about the south wind for a long time, if I can get addicted to the south wind, I will not let it go. "Ha ha, heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl, other talents are really making progress, some of them may be better than me, but one thing you need to know is that once my strength of Nanfeng reaches the limit of this world, I will be invincible


    " Nanfeng said with a smile, also very confident.


    "With the same strength, have you ever seen anyone who can beat me?"


    "It will come soon." Heaven and earth blood devil bead not happy said.


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng naturally entered the cultivation state of the birth of the second heaven and Earth Spirit. This opportunity can''t be missed. If you want to have the next time, you don''t know when.


    However, it will take ten years for the birth of the second spirit of heaven and earth.


    Ten years in the Wanshi world is the successful birth of the second magic spirit.


    However, to tell the truth, not to mention ten years, even if it takes ten thousand years to produce a magic spirit, Nanfeng also thinks it is very worthwhile.


    "Your second air of heaven and earth is finally born. I look forward to the birth of your third air, and whether your air of heaven and earth will become the air of heaven and earth with the power of God, devil and hell." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "After all, with the cultivation of chaos power, your Ming Qi power will become more and more powerful, no less than any Ming genius." "I''m content with the magic of heaven and earth." South breeze way, "but fire order, you say of this kind of circumstance, perhaps still can appear really, have God, evil, the spirit of the heaven and earth of the Ming three Department strength, think to excite."

 Chapter 2850

    Of course, for the unknown air of heaven and earth, which has three series of forces, the current south wind can only be expected. The biggest possibility is that it will not appear, that is, it is possible, and the hope is vague.


    However, it has been mentioned, and Nanfeng has that idea, so in any case, Nanfeng will work hard for it.


    After that, Nanfeng began to break through.


    With the improvement of talent and the birth of the second spirit of heaven and earth, Nanfeng''s breakthrough is more relaxed. In less than three years in Wanshi world, it has completed the perfect breakthrough and consolidated.


    "Blood devil bead, do you know what I can''t compare with other talents in this world? It''s my Wanshi world. " The south wind says to the heaven and earth blood devil bead.


    "Other geniuses may have a better chance than me, but it''s hard for them to improve in the outbound industry because they don''t have enough time, and I have enough time."


    "Hum!" Hearing the words of Nanfeng, the blood devil bead of heaven and earth was even more upset and gave a cold hum.


    "You two, can''t talk well." See these two pinch each other again, the evil ancestor fire makes helpless a.


    ¡­ After Nanfeng felt that everything was ready, he didn''t plan to wait in the chaotic state space of the third level until a year. He looked at the fourth tree branch above.


    "I don''t know what the fourth level is. I''m curious." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I''ll see in a minute." South wind road, jump straight into the fourth road tree branch. Then, what he saw was a chaotic blood dark space.


    "The feeling of not having the breath of talent, it seems, is not a battle related to talent." Said the flag.


    In the blood dark space, there are invisible blood rivers, but strangely, in this space, Nanfeng doesn''t feel the smell of blood and killing.


    "It''s strange that in such a bloody and dark environment, there are many bloody rivers. They don''t feel any smell of blood, and even have a feeling of pure brightness." South wind doubts a way.


    "I''m afraid those bloody rivers are not rivers of blood." The magic flag said slightly.


    Hearing the words of the magic flag, the south wind moved the eyes of the three gods, looking towards the deep of the bloody River, and found that it was not the blood river.


    The flowing blood is not blood, but a kind of pure blood power. To be more precise, it is a kind of blood derived essence power, and the essence power is pure and incomparable.


    The pure and incomparable power of essence and blood naturally does not have the smell of blood and killing, because the pure power, together with the power of the Tao around, also makes the living beings feel pure and bright.


    "The power of blood evolution." Nanfeng said slightly, looking around at the other bloody rivers, he found that it was all a kind of blood essence power river derived from blood, and the implied blood of each river was different.


    Moreover, all the blood vessels are the top blood vessels in Shenyu. Nanfeng also feels the blood vessels of Tianzu.


    "This pass is about blood. It''s just about how to pass." Nanfeng murmured.


    "Here, there are thousands of blood vessels. There are any blood vessels that are a little extraordinary in the realm of God." At this time, the old voice sounded.


    "Next, you need to choose ten blood lines, preferably ten that you think you understand very well."


    "After the selection, you need to complete the understanding of this blood power in three days."


    Hearing this old voice, Nanfeng understood about 7788. What he had to do was to choose ten kinds of blood.


    He didn''t hesitate to contact ten kinds of blood, and he didn''t understand the best.


    Of course, there are Tianzu blood in it.


    He was also the first to enter the invisible river which contains the blood of Tianzu. At that moment, he found that his whole body power disappeared, and he completely became an ordinary person.


    "There''s no more power." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Here, you need to re cultivate your strength. According to the essence and blood cultivation strength derived from the blood inside, you need to break the barriers and go out. Here, it''s easy to come in, and you need to break the barriers when you go out." At this time, the old voice sounded again.


    "Remember, in three days, you need to complete the challenge of your chosen ten blood lines."


    "The test of blood is your understanding of blood. How much understanding you have, how quickly you can cultivate your strength from the blood essence derived from blood." Said the flag.


    "Of course, the deeper you understand, the stronger the power you cultivate. Whether you can break the barriers of the river depends on this."


    "Only three days." Nanfeng said slightly, looking at the invisible blood essence flowing from his side.


    Hands can not help touching the invisible blood essence, Nanfeng''s ordinary body has begun to show strength.


    Just after a few breaths, Nanfeng''s strength was already extremely sufficient. When he turned his eyes and looked directly at the invisible barrier, he could see the barrier naturally.


    Without hesitation, he made a blow.Under the storm, the invisible barrier is directly broken.


    He completed the challenge of the first blood.


    After that, he naturally regained his original strength, and this invisible river of blood also evolved into a pure power of blood.


    This power is absorbed by him, and he feels that his understanding of blood power has improved.


    "The difficulty of this level should be similar to that of the first level of talent. It seems that the later you go, the more difficult it is to pass." Said Nanfeng.


    The second blood selected by Nanfeng is the blood of the Dragon nationality.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with the dragon people in Shenyu, his understanding of the blood of the dragon people was not low.


    In this way, after completing the challenge of ten kinds of blood, the south wind does not need a day.


    The fifth branch appeared with it.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t rush into the fifth level. He continued to challenge the eleventh and more blood, because he had never seen the kind of power after the challenge.


    This pure power of blood can improve the understanding of blood. Nanfeng doesn''t want to miss it.


    It wasn''t until three days later that he finished the challenge of fifty kinds of blood that he entered the fifth branch of the Taoist tree.


    The power he gained also greatly improved his understanding of blood. Nanfeng believes that he can use this understanding to further improve his blood.


    Blood, just like martial arts, is endless.


    Otherwise, when Tianzu appeared in heaven and earth, there would be no more heizu.


    Even if he is the ancestral blood, there is still room for improvement.


    Moreover, both Tianzu and heizu are not real ancestors, which also shows this point. Entering the fifth pass, Nanfeng finds that the environment of the fourth pass is the same as that of the fifth pass, which is blood dark space, surrounded by invisible blood rivers.

 Chapter 2851

    "It''s still about blood. It should be the same as talent. This time, it just increases the difficulty slightly. For me, what''s really sad is the sixth level." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Everything is the same as Nanfeng thought, the second level is to challenge 30 kinds of blood, time or three days.


    Of course, this level is simple for those talents who have passed the triple talent level of Nanfeng. If they are other less talented talents, they will only fail.


    In the past three days, Nanfeng has challenged nearly 60 kinds of blood.


    Before and after, his understanding of blood has really reached a limit.


    "The sixth level, even for you, is not easy. I don''t know what it is." With the emergence of the sixth branch of Tao tree, the fire order of demon ancestor whispered.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate and leaps into it.


    It''s still the same, the environment of invisible blood flow, but this time, Nanfeng no longer feels Qingming, what he feels is the evil power of blood, killing and the taste of demons.


    "Maybe that''s the basic taste of blood." The south wind murmured.


    With his voice, what he saw in his eyes was all the blood of killing and demons.


    His eyes began to be demonized, his whole body entered a state of evil, and everything changed to evil again.


    "How can I say that blood is evil?" All of a sudden, the south wind seemed to react and said slightly.


    At once, he urged his primitive power to protect himself, especially his mind and consciousness, as well as the original God.


    Samadhi''s true fire burns rapidly, burning the power of evil demons that have invaded his own body and blood.


    At this time, Nanfeng heard an endless cry, which came from his body, "master, how can you burn me?"


    This cry, there are women''s complaints, charming, but also loyal men that kind of rigid, iron like center.


    However, the south wind, which had been clear and bright, was not moved, and even more urged samadhi to burn. At the same time, he directly summoned the chaotic golden body, which filled the samadhi''s real fire and jiuxiao''s thunder defense.


    This kind of invisible invasion is really terrible. When the south wind enters this space, it is invaded without being aware of it.


    If he had not been mentally determined, he would have failed at this time.


    Under the burning of samadhi''s true fire, the sound of pleading in the body gradually disappeared.


    "This pass, what is it, how terrible the invasion will be." The south wind said heavily.


    "No matter what it is, it has nothing to do with blood." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Boom boom! ***


    "Do you think that with samadhi''s real fire in your body, I can''t invade you?" All of a sudden, such a sound came into Nanfeng''s mind.


    I can only see that on every Blood River, there is the condensation of invisible blood dark shadows.


    Those blood dark shadows, teeth and claws, a pair of frightening eyes, terrifying infinite, and this terrible directly into the body of the living beings.


    The south wind, as if in an endless samsara, not only floats under these sounds, but also under these blood dark shadows.


    At the same time, the blood in Nanfeng''s own body, as well as his ancestral blood, began to turn towards blood darkness, and the endless evil invasion came into his heart.


    "How can it be? This invasion, directly out of my own blood and blood? " Said the south wind. Just now, didn''t he use samadhi fire to burn all the evil invasions in the beginning, and make the best defense. There are Samadhi zhenhuo and jiuxiao shenlei, which are two kinds of deities with strong attack on evil. Any invisible invasion of evil can''t enter his body.


    "This is the blood devil, the blood devil from the blood. As long as you have blood in your body and blood exists, the evil invasion of the blood devil will happen, and you can''t stop it." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Blood devil?"


    "You can understand it as something similar to the heart devil, but the blood devil is more solid, and the blood devil generally will not appear, unless the living beings want to get rid of the blood devil in their own body."


    "However, to get rid of your own blood demons, you need to see the blood demons. Only the emperor can see your own blood demons."


    "Since only the emperor can see it, what can I do?" Asked Nanfeng. "This is the power of Tianzu. The power he left behind in this world turns into this level, and you geniuses who have come to this level see your own blood demons and have the chance to get rid of them before you become the emperor.


    " Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    "You don''t know these normal, blood demons, generally only half step of the emperor''s power, the emperor''s power has records of blood demons." Heaven and earth blood devil bead continues to say.


    At this time, the heaven and earth''s blood devil beads will not fight each other with Nanfeng, because the matter of blood devil is very important to a warrior''s martial arts."What''s the advantage of eliminating the blood devil?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Eliminate the blood devil, your understanding of blood, it is possible to achieve the most perfect state." Heaven and earth blood magic bead said, "just like you get the spirit of talent."


    "It has to be said that the relationship of talent and blood left by Tianzu is really the essence."


    "If a warrior wants to reach the peak, his comprehension is very important. Only when he understands Tao and the supreme Road, can he have the chance to enter the peak of Wu Dao and explore the real ancestral realm."


    "And the power of understanding is talent and blood."


    "If you have enough talent and you understand enough about the power of the blood, you can let the blood evolve, so your understanding will naturally improve."


    "Yes, Tianzu created such a barrier in the face of this opportunity with extraordinary intention." The fire order of the demon ancestor also said with emotion.


    In the tone, it is the admiration for Tianzu.


    "It is said that if you can get rid of the blood demons and become the emperor before the emperor''s realm, you will have the qualification to step into the half ancestor''s realm. Only when you step into the half ancestor''s realm, you will have the qualification to spy on the ancestor''s realm." Said the flag.


    "Therefore, you have to pass this level, not only for the chance of the heavenly ancestors, but also for your own martial arts. It can be said that there is no chance for the living beings to see their blood demons before the divine realm."


    "In this point, you can see from ancient and modern times how many people have reached the half ancestor level, and how many people have basically eliminated blood demons before the emperor''s kingdom."


    "And those who have reached the half ancestor, not to mention Tianzu and heizu, are like the nine sky god, thunder beast, and the first and second ancestors of the demons."


    "As for the rest, I don''t know." "Blood demon, then I must eliminate you this time." Hearing these words, Nanfeng said heavily, and his eyes of war kept scanning the blood and dark shadows around him.

 Chapter 2852

    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, I live with you. If you want to eliminate me, you must eliminate yourself. Dare you?" The evil voice rang out and echoed in every part of Nanfeng''s body.


    With the sound, all the blood in Nanfeng''s body became more evil, releasing the power of erosion.


    It is estimated that it will not take long for the south wind to be completely submerged by the erosion force.


    "I dare, but dare you let me get rid of it?" South wind sneers.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, what I want is your body. How can I not resist? You are brave enough to face me before the emperor''s kingdom." The blood devil laughs.


    "You see, you feel, all the blood and blood in your body are under my control."


    "As long as you have blood and blood, I will live forever. It''s better for you to give me your body."


    Between the words, the blood dark shadows on the blood rivers all around are more solid, more blood demonized and more roaring, resonating with the erosive power of the blood and blood in the south wind.


    The dialogue between blood demon and Nanfeng also means to divert Nanfeng''s attention.


    Unfortunately, this is the south wind. How can he not understand the idea of blood demon? So he has been on guard. His heart and his sea of knowledge are all guarded by strength.


    The blood devil was born from his own blood and blood, so before eliminating the blood devil, the south wind could not stop the erosive power in his blood and blood.


    In this case, he was lucky that he did not spend any effort to stop it. As long as he did a good job in guarding the heart and knowing the sea, this body would not be in the way of being evil by the blood devil.


    Moreover, he is also cultivated in evil power.


    "Blood devil, I advise you not to waste your efforts. Although you can erode from my body, as long as I protect the sea of knowledge and my heart, my body will still be mine." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Blood devil bead, since this blood devil was born from my body, does he know all my secrets, all my cards and strength?" At this time, the south wind is also asking the blood devil bead.


    If so, then in the face of this blood demon, the south wind is a natural downwind.


    "And what is the power of blood demon?"


    "No, the blood devil knows that you are his parasite at most, and doesn''t know all your powers." Heaven and earth blood devil bead way, "as for the power of blood devil, should be from your blood."


    "If you want to win, you must make progress in the battle."


    "And you can support the war with war, which also increases your chances of winning."


    ¡­ "Damn south wind!" Feel the evil erosive force can not erode the heart of the south wind and know the sea, blood devil angry voice sounded.


    "Samadhi''s true fire - torrent!"


    "Nine sky god Thunder - Thunder punishment!"


    At this time, the south wind had already attacked, and the mixed fire and the God came out at the same time. The torrent and the thunder penalty instantly attacked the blood dark shadows around and destroyed them all.


    "Although Nanfeng cultivates evil, what I need is not your evil which only likes killing and blood." The south wind said coldly.


    Boom! With the pouring of these two forces, all the blood dark shadows scattered in the air.


    But it''s still very early to defeat the blood devil. These blood dark shadows are just the invisible evolution of the blood devil. It can be seen that the blood rivers in the space merge rapidly.


    Under the momentum, it seems that all the evil blood between heaven and earth is converging.


    After a few blinks, an invisible river of evil blood was formed, from which a blood shadow was born.


    The blood dark shadow has four feet under its body, like the claws of a demon lion, with a long tail, like the tail of a dark dragon. Its strong body is like the body of a nine change ancestor demon, with eight arms, like Shura.


    Every head darkens, every eye darkens.


    After solidifying, there was a roar, the southerly wind of the direct shock retreated, and the eardrum seemed to rupture.


    "Nanfeng, my parasite, thank you for all these years, but from today on, I will replace you." After the roar, the blood devil roared at the south wind.


    "I''ve seen the arrogant. I''ve never seen you so arrogant." South wind cold channel.


    Hands concise nine sky god thunder, a flashing cold light blade appears, in the south wind heaven and earth instant step, mercilessly toward the blood devil cut past.


    And the blood devil didn''t urge power at all, just crossed his arms to resist.


    And it also resisted, the south wind nine sky god thunder cut, just cut a crack in its body, this to the blood devil, no harm.


    "This Why are all the enemies you meet in this rush to pass so strong in flesh? " Nanfeng can''t believe it.


    Daoying, the product of heaven and earth, has an invisible and powerful body, which is normal.


    But this is the blood demon, which is born because of himself. Even if there is blood as the carrier, the condensed body should not be so strong.Moreover, he is more powerful than he is in the state of chaos.


    "Because you are in a specific environment, don''t you say, blood demons, only the strong in the realm of the emperor can awaken themselves." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "As you can see now, it''s just because of the environment of this level, there are all kinds of top blood."


    "And the power left by Tianzu."


    "If I expect it to be good, the carrier of blood demon is not only your own blood, but also many blood here. It''s not surprising that you have such a body."


    "So, facing the blood devil ahead of time, no matter in what environment, the blood devil will be relatively stronger." Southwind.


    "Maybe. After all, everything has two sides. If you face the blood devil ahead of time, you will have a longer limit of martial arts. On the other hand, the blood devil will become stronger, and your chances of success will be smaller." Heaven and earth blood devil bead way.


    "This level is more difficult than fighting the wise shadow of Tao." South wind dignified said.


    "My parasite, your chop is too weak." Shake the arms that resist, the blood devil disdains to sneer, "see clearly, what is the powerful cutting edge."


    When the words fall, the blood demon''s four feet move instantly, and the four arms of the eight arms also show their strength at the same time, which is a chopping condensation of blood darkness.


    Looking at this blood dark cut, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, shocked. His shock was not because of the strength of this chopping, but because the fundamental strength of this chopping was the blood power of Tianzu. Moreover, he is the most perfect blood power of Tianzu. As a descendant of Tianzu, he will not feel wrong


    .


    What''s more, there are some black ancestral blood power in the blood power. "Does it mean that the blood devil not only derives from my Tianzu blood, but also from the heizu blood in my body?" Said the south wind in a low voice.

 Chapter 2853

    "This is your blood demon. All the blood in your body naturally exists." Heaven and earth blood devil bead explained, "as for the blood devil''s black ancestral blood is more than you, the big reason is that its power is evil." "Tianzu blood is very similar to heizu blood. Heizu blood is like Tianzu blood under evil, Tianzu blood is like pure heizu blood under light. Because of this, you can develop some heizu blood in your body.


    "


    "It''s a lot stronger than I thought." Nanfeng has a heavy heart.


    At the moment when the blood devil fell, Nanfeng spread his hands, and several inscriptions on the body of gold appeared, arranged and rotated, deriving the shield of golden light to resist him.


    Bang! The sound of collision, the cut of blood, will cut the south wind directly into the depth of space.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng''s inscriptions on the gold body did not break. What he endured was the strength of anti earthquake, which did not matter. But I have to say that the blood devil is really strong, at least the pure power is stronger than the south wind.


    "My parasitic body, you are really hard. I''ve cut it off and it''s intact." Blood devil said. Suddenly, on both sides of the south wind, two cuts of blood appeared out of thin air.


    And the power of these two cuts is no less than that of the first.


    "The space here is full of blood breath and blood power. He can refine the strongest magic power anywhere. Be careful." Mozu fire order reminds to say.


    "Heaven and earth walk in a flash!"


    At this moment, Nanfeng had to choose to avoid. The appearance of these two blood cuts caught him off guard.


    Initially without a trace, he quietly went to the back of the blood demon, entered the primitive self pole, stimulated the two air of heaven and earth gods and demons, and broke out samadhi''s true fire power.


    All the power of the flame quickly condensed into a little fire light, shooting to the center of the blood devil''s back.


    Under the invisible silent Aurora, the light of the fire burst, and the frenzied and destructive flame waves, madly drowned the blood demons.


    You can see the blood flying in the air.


    But at this time, Nanfeng''s look was not excited at all, but more dignified, because at the moment after his magic power exploded, he immediately felt the real scene in the center of the waves.


    That''s right. His sudden strike, and the strongest fire strike, destroyed the strong body of blood demon.


    But it didn''t blow it up completely, it was just a moment, and its body was condensed again.


    When the storm subsided, the blood demon appeared in his eyes in good condition and hissed, "you are really good. You have been cultivated without a trace."


    At this moment, anger also breeds in the blood devil''s heart.


    He was not happy to be hit like this by the south wind.


    Because in the eyes of all blood demons, their parasitic bodies serve them, provide them with energy for growth, and when they wake up, they will also give them their physical bodies.


    Boom boom! In anger, the eight arms of blood demon bombard the air at the same time. The powerful blood force poured down, and the whole space vibrated.


    With the surging momentum of power, Nanfeng found an invisible surface under his feet.


    This mirror is condensed by the power of Tianzu blood.


    At the same time, he felt that the blood in his body was strongly limited, even suppressed. It was more like he was out of his control and wanted to break out and go straight to the blood devil.


    "This is the terrible thing about the blood devil. He can suppress the blood in your body with the same blood as you, and then suppress you." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "So, if you want to defeat your blood demon, there is only one way, that is to attack it with your blood power."


    "Previous attempts, I believe you also know that in terms of supernatural power, you may not be able to defeat it."


    "With my blood." South wind heart slightly way.


    "My parasitic body, pour under my blood, your body, from beginning to end, is mine." The blood devil roars, and the blood state of its evolution is more solid, and the suppression of the blood in Nanfeng''s body is more intense.


    Buzz, buzz! Under the buzzing sound, on the mirror, the veins of blood rose from the center and expanded continuously.


    All of a sudden, around the blood mirror, there are eight rays of light shooting, straight into the sky, the eight rays are like the strong eight arms of the blood devil.


    "The power of blood - the father of evil!"


    With the roar of the blood devil again, the eight lights condensed into eight huge shadows, all showing the color of blood dark, which were the shadows of the eight evil heavenly ancestors.


    The shadow of the eight heavenly ancestors claps one palm at the same time, and the eight palms merge to form an evil word - Zhen.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt a little unable to move.


    "The most powerful killing move of the blood devil is the town of blood. If the word" town "doesn''t enter your knowledge, you will be completely finished. After all, your body will become the flesh of the blood devil." Heaven and earth blood devil bead way.


    "Don''t take the chance to say that this is the Taoist realm and you will not die. You should know that if you are invaded by the blood devil, you are not dead, because the blood devil and you are one, so the blood devil will attack you and the power here will not stop you."Hearing the words of heaven and earth''s blood devil beads, Nanfeng''s face became more dignified. He began to attach the color of gold. It was not the power of Tianjin, nor the power of chaotic golden body, but the power of Tianzu''s blood in his body.


    Zuyi was completely impelled by him. The real shining shadow of Tianzu solidified behind him, and his hands became bigger and bigger, impacting the huge Zhenzi and the suppression power of the mirror below.


    At the same time, Nanfeng will merge all the original and self extreme powers into the shadow of Tianzu determined by the ancestors, so as to enhance the attack of his own blood power.


    "Slaves, do you want to be masters?" Blood demon disdains to say.


    "These words, it seems that I should tell you that you are just an invisible devil in my Nanfeng blood. Now you can appear and have such a body just because of the environment here." The south wind responded coldly.


    "So, you should have self-knowledge, stand in front of me, let me eliminate."


    Several times of confrontation, Nanfeng was a little bit subdued, and was faintly suppressed by the blood devil, so at this time, he could not help but want to release the subdued words.


    "Let''s see who the slaves are." Blood devil roars.


    Boom! At once, the huge evil word "Zhen" came down, directly to the shadow of the growing heavenly ancestors in the south wind.


    "Zu Yi is angry!" South storm drink, Tianzu shadow ten hands open, burning blood, anger, constantly toward the "town" word.


    Boom! The two collide, just like the two thunderbolts above the sky, strong and infinite, the smell of destruction is one circle after another, crazy impact. The situation has also changed under the impact of the wave of destruction.

 Chapter 2854

    The anger of Nanfeng''s ancestors began to go out slowly, and his growing shadow of Tianzu no longer grew, but became smaller. Nanfeng''s blood power was suppressed by the blood demon''s blood power.


    "How could it be?" Nanfeng couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, he felt powerless.


    "We can help you, but we really can''t improve your blood strength to a great extent." The magic flag and the fire order of the magic ancestor said.


    The next moment, the two pieces of heaven and earth merge into the shadow of Nanfeng''s Tianzu.


    But it didn''t work.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is in a desperate situation. He has supernatural power. His limit can''t cause heavy damage to the blood demon, and the blood power is suppressed.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, you two. The blood devil is just like his heart devil. If you want to eliminate it, you can only rely on him. We can guide him at most." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    Plop! At this time, Nanfeng himself was suppressed half knelt down. "My parasite, now, I see that you are my parasite, and I will give you the last chance. If you are willing to give up this body, I promise to let you live and look for the body again." At this time, the blood demon


    suddenly said so.


    Naturally, the blood demon didn''t mean to let Nanfeng die, but to get Nanfeng''s body. The best way to get it is for Nanfeng to give up, which is much better than his suppression of Nanfeng.


    Because he suppressed Nanfeng, there would be some invisible resentment of Nanfeng more or less in his body, which would not help him to cultivate martial arts in the future.


    "Blood devil, do you think it''s possible? I tell you, what I want in Nanfeng''s heart now is to eliminate you. " South wind cold voice disdainful response.


    "If you are stubborn, you will disappear completely in this world. I am destined to accept your perfect body." The blood devil was angry and ready to kill again.


    The word "Zhen" no longer stayed in the sky, but quickly fell down. Soon, Nanfeng could not help kneeling.


    "I didn''t expect that, as the most perfect blood of Tianzu, I would be suppressed by blood one day. Even if it was my blood demon''s blood, I was not willing to." Nanfeng roars in his heart.


    Bear! The blood of gold flowed from his body and burned like a raging fire.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Seeing that Nanfeng was still fighting, the blood devil was very disdainful.


    Because Nanfeng''s resistance has no effect at all, how should he suppress the word "Zhen" of the blood devil.


    "I finally wake up completely, and I''m about to have my body." At this moment, the blood devil is excited.


    "Don''t you know these things very well?" At this time, the flag of the gods and Demons and the fire order of the demons were really worried.


    "No, you know this kind of devil like thing." Heaven and earth blood devil bead is also helpless, "he must in this moment to enhance his blood, or the magical power contained in the blood."


    "It''s easy to say that this instant promotion is simple, but it''s also infinitely difficult to say that it''s difficult." The fire order of the devil.


    "Blood, the promotion of blood, how can Nanfeng be suppressed like this? The anger of blood''s ancestors is not good. Let''s have a stronger blood axe." The south wind roars in my heart.


    "Magic axe spirit!"


    Shua! The next moment, Tianzu axe emerges from the eyebrow of Nanfeng, and the spirit of Tianzu axe appears again, merging into the shadow of Tianzu of Nanfeng.


    Tianzu''s blood is closely related to Tianzu''s axe, so at this moment, Nanfeng hopes to use the power of Tianzu''s axe to improve her blood in an instant.


    Of course, the present Tianzu axe is still incomplete. There are two pieces left, one in Lian Jun Yi''s body and the other unknown.


    The idea of Nanfeng is combined with the spirit of axe.


    At that moment, under his own determination, he suddenly saw an infinite scene.


    It''s an infinite chaos zone. Heaven is not heaven, earth is not earth.


    A huge figure skips over, holding an endless axe. With one axe, heaven and earth are separated, and the world is born.


    "This is a supernatural power, a supernatural power from the depths of my blood and Tianzu axe. It''s a breakthrough." Nanfeng said heavily, "then, I will use this cut to eliminate the blood demon in my body!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, on the shadow of Tianzu, the fury of Zuyi turns to the shadow of axe, merging with blood.


    "Zuyi axe chop chop!"


    Boom! As an invisible light fell, the shadow of the axe rose and went straight to the word "town" which had been suppressed.


    This cut, everything seems to be light as water, but also as fragile as thin paper.


    This cut, at this time, is endless and unstoppable.


    At this moment, Nanfeng seems to have the power to surpass the peak God King. Of course, it''s a little exaggeration. After all, it''s not long since Nanfeng broke through Dacheng Shenjun, and its combat power can only be regarded as an ordinary level among the peak Shenjun.


    But no matter how, this time of this cut, the blood demon is not only unable to resist, but also completely defeated.Feeling the blood power of Zuyi''s axe, the arrogant blood devil went into fear and roared, "how can it? How can your blood power increase so much in an instant? "


    "Blood devil, you are only blood devil. The power you can get from your body is only blood power. Because of the environment here, the blood power you get further develops and really surpasses me." The south wind responded coldly.


    "But you can''t derive from me what is connected with my blood, and in me, what is most connected with my blood is the ancestor axe."


    "In my invincible belief, Tianzu ax gave me a deeper understanding of blood."


    "So you are doomed to fail."


    "No way! impossible! I don''t believe it! How can you turn over when you are doomed to failure? " Blood devil still can''t believe this scene.


    In an instant, he condensed the word of evil suppression with his blood.


    But no longer any effect, all by the south wind of this cut down.


    "Blood devil, don''t waste your efforts. Today, even if I don''t have Tianzu axe, I will use power from other things in my body to instantly improve the blood power that only belongs to me." Nanfeng continued.


    "For example, my memory, the faith I protect in my memory, my heart of martial arts and Taoism, my iron blood sword, my God tower, my emperor seal and so on."


    With Nanfeng''s words, all these things he said, whether tangible or intangible, emerged, releasing the connection with Nanfeng''s Tianzu blood.


    Under all these connections, the power of Nanfeng''s blood is rising.


    At this moment, Nanfeng has actually eliminated his own blood devil. Because with the emergence of these connections, and with his understanding of the power of blood, not only the blood itself, but also the power of all the things around his body, he no longer needs to specially guard his heart and sea.

 Chapter 2855

    Because at this time, the blood in his body and the blood devil no longer exist. You can see that all his blood and blood no longer have that evil smell.


    Of course, the deepest feeling of Nanfeng at this time is still the vast understanding of blood, and the limit of his own blood seems to no longer exist.


    At this moment, he could feel that the perfect ancestral blood in his body was not the top of the blood.


    "Blood devil, it''s over." South wind said again.


    But next, Nanfeng didn''t attack any more, because he had no need to attack any more. The basic blood devil in his body was no longer there, and the formed blood devil outside should have disappeared.


    Can see, with the south wind this last words to the blood devil fall, in the ferocious and roar of the blood devil, the hard body began to collapse, the whole space of the evil and blood also began to collapse.


    Soon, the space will be clear again.


    "I can''t imagine that you''ll understand the blood and upgrade it like that." "The fire order of the demon ancestor said," your understanding also gives me insight. "


    "At that time, I couldn''t be sure, just a little intuition, it was a desperate fight." Nanfeng laughs.


    "The first six levels, three levels of talent, three levels of blood, I don''t know what the next three levels will be." As the worry receded, the magic flag began to wonder about the test behind.


    Then, Nanfeng is also the fruit of refining the sixth level.


    As before, after refining Daoguo, he realized that there were six more shadows of Daoguo in the sea.


    "I don''t know what chance or change there will be when I pass the nine pass, which is condensed in the sea." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After that, Nanfeng adjusted his breath for a moment, ready to go to the seventh pass. But at this time, Nanfeng found that the seventh tree branch did not appear. Urge triple God eye, in many invisible also did not find.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t I passed the sixth level thoroughly? " The south wind began to wonder.


    But this should not be, the whole space has become like the environment of the first two levels, only the power of Qingming, without the kind of blood and killing, and Nanfeng can not feel any trace of blood demon breath.


    "No, you really passed this level. As the strongest blood devil in heaven and earth, I can feel that there is no blood devil in your blood." The heaven and earth blood devil bead is also puzzled.


    "Who knows?" The south wind is heavy.


    At this time, Nanfeng felt that the shadow of the six fruits in his sea of knowledge began to move and merge together. Soon, the shadow of the fusion Tao that occupied his whole sea of knowledge appeared.


    Fortunately, the shadow of this fruit is invisible, otherwise it will break his sea of knowledge.


    The shadow of Tao and fruit, which was not controlled by him, appeared in his sea of knowledge and diffused in front of him.


    "Is the chance in the shadow of this fruit now?" The three instruments of heaven and earth were shocked.


    "I don''t know." Nanfeng looks at the shadow of the fusion Tao fruit and mumbles his head.


    Suspended in the air, the shadow of the fruit continued to change, and finally turned into a string of ancient words.


    "This is..." They were all surprised.


    Because they all found that they could not understand the text and understand it.


    "What kind of words? I can''t understand the magic flag? " Magic flag can''t let go of said.


    He is the instrument of heaven and earth born at the beginning of heaven and earth. As far as his own strength is concerned, he is no less powerful than Tianzu axe and heizu axe. He has never seen anything between heaven and earth, but now he can''t understand or understand a few strings of words.


    "You don''t understand. What''s so strange? I don''t understand this." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "It''s strange that there are words that we can''t understand." Magic ancestor fire make still can''t believe of say.


    "I suddenly thought of something." In meditation, the magic flag suddenly said.


    "What?"


    "Daojing! The way of heaven and earth Said the flag.


    "Daojing! A little familiar thing in the sea of knowledge. " The fire order of the demon ancestor and the blood magic bead of heaven and earth are all repeated.


    "It''s a Taoist Scripture indeed!" At this time, Nanfeng also said, "however, it''s not a complete Taoist Scripture, it''s just the first Taoist Scripture."


    Because those Scriptures didn''t enter Nanfeng''s knowledge of the sea, Nanfeng received some information, that is, this Scripture is the content of the first level of Daoism.


    "It''s the Taoist Scripture. It''s said that the Taoist scriptures of heaven and earth are in the hands of Tianzu. I''m afraid it''s the chance left by Tianzu." Said the flag.


    "What is Daojing?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "To ask you a question, do you think heaven and earth existed first, or did their ancestors create heaven and earth?" Asked the flag. Hearing this question, Nanfeng didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he thought for a while and said with some uncertain tone, "heaven and earth should exist first. Before Tianzu created heaven and earth, heaven and earth existed in chaos, but they are not as clear as they are now


    "As the founder of heaven and earth said, the heaven and earth should be divided into different levels, the rules of heaven and earth should be established, and the living beings should have the environment to be born.""It''s true that heaven and earth exist first, but the first existence of heaven and earth is chaotic and indistinct." Said the flag.


    "There is a rumor that Tianzu was not so powerful at the beginning of his birth. The reason why he was so powerful that he was able to create heaven and earth is because he obtained the Taoist scriptures of heaven and earth."


    "Perhaps, the fundamental reason why those forces in the divine realm pursued and killed your descendants was to get information about the Taoist scriptures from you."


    "The Taoist Scriptures have become the ancestors of heaven." Nanfeng murmured that the excitement in his heart could not be described in words.


    What kind of Tao of heaven and earth does it contain to achieve Tianzu''s Tao? Can''t imagine!


    I''m afraid it''s not the supreme Dharma in his space, his chaotic scriptures, and the ancestral utensils.


    "It can''t be wrong. I''m afraid this sutra is the real chance left by Tianzu." The heaven and earth blood devil bead is also heavily say, "this is all the thing that the God Emperor most long for."


    "Heizu, it is estimated that what he wants is the same Sutra."


    "But how can we understand this Scripture?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "We don''t know. All we know is that the Taoist Scriptures are in the hands of Tianzu. We don''t know how many layers there are." Said the flag.


    "The strong one guarding this realm should know." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The seventh level!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At this time, the seventh branch of Dao tree finally appeared.


    The chance here is the supreme Sutra, and Nanfeng doesn''t want to miss it. If you want to achieve Tianzu''s Taoist Scriptures, the lowest achievement will be in the realm of banzu.


    There was a flash of urgency in my eyes, and the south wind suddenly entered the seventh branch of the Taoist tree. This time, what he entered seemed to be a space with a sense of war.

 Chapter 2856

    "This space is a little condensed from an ancient battlefield. It''s a pure battlefield." Mozu Huoling said with emotion, "I''m afraid the test of this level is pure strength. Your opponent is expected to be the genius who passes the first six levels.


    ¡±


    "I''m looking forward to meeting these top talents." Said Nanfeng.


    However, at this time, there are no other talented fighters in the fighting space.


    "Maybe no one has passed the first six levels, or is in the process of clearance. Take advantage of the time, you can practice here. If you can practice one more point, your strength will be improved one more point." God, devil, and hell.


    South wind nods.


    He directly sat down and entered a moderate state of cultivation, because at this time, part of his mind was still on the Tao Sutra in his sea knowledge.


    Looking at the series of strange scriptures, Nanfeng himself seems to be trapped in a feeling, a feeling of infinite temptation. Feeling the extraordinary, ancient and vicissitudes of the Scripture, he had a real and endless sense of power.


    "An invisible, strong greed, what kind of power does the Taoist Scripture contain?" Nanfeng really can''t wait to say.


    This can''t wait, let him have no mind to break through.


    "Nanfeng, if you only think about the power of this sutra again, you can''t break through the last three passes. In the end, you just make a clean break." The flag of the gods, demons and the underworld sends a sound to remind in a strong tone.


    "The Taoist Scriptures in the rumor are really extraordinary. To a certain extent, they can make such a determined warrior as Nanfeng get lost." The fire of the demon ancestor made me sigh.


    "Otherwise, how can we say that this is the supreme Taoist Scripture, the thing that made the ancestors of heaven, the supreme Taoist Scripture, and the most powerful fist, the supreme fist, derived from this Scripture." God, devil, and hell.


    After being reminded by the magic flag, Nanfeng is out of the lost state.


    "It''s like facing the blood devil at the beginning." Nanfeng said a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK for you. You can walk out of such a loss. My reminder just makes you walk out early." Said the flag.


    "Compared with us, there are still too few things that genius at your level has gone through in practice. No matter how firm your mind is, you can''t help but let the Taoist Scripture get lost. After all, this is the supreme Taoist Scripture, which has been understood by Tianzu since ancient times."


    "Of course, there could be a black ancestor."


    "Shut up, I''ll wake you up first." Southwind.


    Then, the south wind can be regarded as really entering the closed cultivation.


    In this way, after a month and a half, the fire order of the devil ancestor awakened the south wind.


    "Here comes the warrior." The fire order of the devil.


    Slowly sober, Nanfeng see space not far away a figure has emerged, that figure, also annotated him.


    It was a man in white. Looking at it, I could feel that he was elegant and refined, elegant and beautiful as a woman. If he was dressed in a woman''s dress, no one would recognize him as a man.


    "Immortal? But it doesn''t seem to be. In him, I can''t feel the real immortal power. " Nanfeng said to himself.


    "I didn''t expect that the genius I met first would be brother Nanfeng, a descendant of Tianzu." Naturally, the young man could recognize the south wind and bow his hand slightly without any intention of killing.


    "Dare you ask me, brother?" Other people polite, Nanfeng naturally will not be impolite, arched response.


    "Yin Yang Shaoqing!" The young man said slightly.


    "Yin Yang Shaoqing!" There was a slight south wind, and my mind was thinking.


    And soon, he learned the name.


    In the list of talents, the seventh is Yin Yang Shaohua, who is the hermit of yin and Yang. This Yin Yang Shaohua has a younger brother, which is Yin Yang Shaoqing.


    It is said that Yin Yang Shaoqing has more talent and strength than Yin Yang Shaohua. As long as he enters the realm of emperor, he is bound to leave his own name on the talent list, and will not be inferior to Yin Yang Shaohua.


    "It seems that those who can pass the first six levels must be the top talents who can leave a name on the talent list after entering the divine realm. Moreover, they are definitely the top ones." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Although I just got my brother''s name from the war clan, it''s like thunder." Then the south wind said to Yin Yang Shaoqing.


    "Ha ha, I dare not. It''s just like thunder. These four words are very suitable for you, brother Nanfeng." Yin and Yang Shaoqing smile and speak.


    In the tone, it is also a kind of real modesty.


    "No, no!" Nanfeng also said modestly.


    Yin Yang''s escaping from heaven in the divine realm is also the top force. It also maintains a neutral attitude towards Tianzu and his descendants.


    However, it is not the enemy of Nanfeng, which is good news for Nanfeng.


    "Yin Yang Shaoqing is definitely a person of great importance in the future. It''s good to get to know him today. It''s a bit bad here, because there must be a loser between me and him." Nanfeng said in his heart."If I defeat him, he will be dissatisfied with me and even resent me because of his failure. If Yin and Yang escape from Tianzong, I''m afraid it will be easier for him to stand on the side of the other yuan family."


    "It''s easy. Just give up." Heaven and earth blood devil bead casually a.


    Nanfeng will not pay attention to this.


    "There''s no way. You can''t give up the Taoist Scripture, because it''s very likely to achieve the ancestral realm. This Taoist Scripture is very important." The fire order of the devil.


    ¡­ "Nanfeng Daoyou, can you ask if you have also got the first level of Taoist Scripture in the rumor?" At this time, yin and Yang Shaoqing suddenly inquired about the Scriptures.


    Nanfeng didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "I got it. It''s a pity that I can''t understand the Scripture, and I can''t understand any of the power contained in the Scripture."


    "It seems that those who pass the first six levels will get the first level of the Taoist Scriptures. But if you, brother Nanfeng, can''t understand the Taoist Scriptures, I have no hope." Yin Yang little Qing a little helpless said.


    "Perhaps, if you get the following Taoist Scriptures, you may naturally understand them." Southwind.


    "That''s even more hopeless. You know, my opponent at this level is brother Nanfeng." Yin Yang Shaoqing shook his head.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe that I''m so insecure that I''m called a more gifted genius than your brother." Hearing what Yin and Yang Shaoqing said, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    In the laughter, the power of the south wind also rises.


    After some polite words, it''s time for them to win, because only one person can get to the eighth level from here.


    "Ask brother Nanfeng for advice." Feel the power of the south wind, yin and Yang Shaoqing is also fighting.


    His words are modest, but his fighting spirit will never be modest. Boom! With the momentum of their collision, the two men also ran and collided fiercely in an instant. Between the lightning and flint, the figure of the two men has permeated the whole battle space.

 Chapter 2857

    The first collision was the collision of the body, but the Yin Yang Shaoqing didn''t fall behind. Although Nanfeng hasn''t come up with real physical strength, it''s still as much as 80%.


    The south wind in the battle can see that there is a layer of light of yin and Yang on the body of yin and Yang Shaoqing. The light of yin and Yang makes the body of yin and Yang Shaoqing look like the body of yin and Yang God. "The power of yin and Yang almost does not favor the physical characteristics, but only the supernatural power. This Yin and Yang Shaoqing can attach the power of yin and yang to the body to form a strong physical power, which is worthy of being the top genius in the future talent list." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After a physical confrontation, yin and Yang Shaoqing retreated.


    As a top genius, how can he not know the difference between himself and Nanfeng in physical aspect after this battle.


    His Yin Yang physical strength has reached the extreme, not only did not do any suppression to Nanfeng, but also did not force Nanfeng''s chaotic body.


    "In front of you, brother Nanfeng, I''m really gossiping." Back, yin and Yang Shaoqing said slightly.


    "Brother Shaoqing, it''s too late for people to admire that he can cultivate the power of yin and Yang, which has little physical strength. How can he laugh?" Southwind.


    "Next, let me see brother Shaoqing''s real power of yin and Yang, the most powerful power of the nine palaces, Tianyang and Tianyin."


    Yin Yang Shaoqing can be said to be the strongest genius of Yin Yang Dun Tian Zong. The Yin Yang power he cultivated is undoubtedly the strongest nine palaces Tianyin Tianyang power.


    "Brother Nanfeng knows something about the power of yin and Yang." Yin Yang Shaoqing said.


    Between the words, his body is completely yin-yang, and a series of gray and invisible yin-yang lines constantly emerge from his body, releasing the power of the nine palaces.


    As you can see, the shadow of the invisible nine palaces begins to spread all around.


    Within the nine palaces, the hot world of the sun emerges, and then there is the dark world of the sun.


    "My origin, brother Shaoqing, is clear. I come from continent and land, and there are also Yin and Yang reclusive Tianzong on continent and land. I have met with them." Southwind.


    "However, it''s just an understanding of the nature of yin and Yang''s power and its level, not an understanding of cultivation."


    Hum! At this time, the south wind also directly summoned the chaotic golden body.


    "This is chaos gold body." Yin Yang Shaoqing gave a slight sound.


    In the next moment, the Shaoqing of yin and Yang led the first attack, and the burning power of the nine palaces of Tianyang came out first, turned into a torrent of burning heat, and went straight to the south wind to submerge it.


    "Torrent of flame - huakou!"


    This kind of blazing heat has burning power. Even if Nanfeng is not afraid of fire and high temperature, he doesn''t want to let the burning spread on himself.


    Therefore, a torrent of fire broke out immediately, turned into a huge mouth of fire and devoured the burning heat.


    "The nine palaces and the heavenly sun - the nine wheels and the ring day!"


    Seeing his own scorching power of the heavenly sun swallowed up, Yin Yang Shaoqing was not willing to be outdone. Another strong nine palace heavenly sun appeared again. Under the breath of the original heavenly sun, the shadow of the nine heavenly palaces was formed, which instantly condensed the nine rounds of the day of the heavenly sun.


    The nine suns encircle each other and suppress each other at the same time.


    At this moment, the south wind felt extremely dazzling, hot force, so that he could not open his eyes. And even with the protection of chaotic gold body, his skin began to dry and chapped under the sun of the ninth sun.


    He''s losing blood fast.


    "This kind of scorching heat is the scorching heat of the nine palaces of heaven. Compared with this, the scorching heat of the nine palaces of heaven on the continent is far worse." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Bear! At that moment, Nanfeng''s body was burning with flames, and the sun was burning with flames.


    He directly urged samadhi''s true fire power, because it was so hot that only samadhi''s true fire could be like a counterbalance.


    "The fury of true fire!"


    The true fire of samadhi burns in the body, and the south wind no longer has any fear of the scorching sun. In the flame, the power of anger rushes out, turns into a dragon of anger, and goes straight to the day of the nine rounds of the sun.


    The next moment, just two kinds of the most powerful fire powers collide, burning and flaming light spread wildly, impact around, everything seems to be melting.


    "Is this the true fire power of samadhi in the legend? As expected, it''s extraordinary. It''s the day when I directly defeated the nine palaces of Tianyang." Body back, yin and Yang Shaoqing said with emotion.


    "But my samadhi fire is almost out." Southwind.


    "Brother Nanfeng, try my nine palaces of Tianyin again. I don''t know if your true fire of samadhi can still burn under my nine palaces of Tianyin." Yin and Yang Shaoqing''s war will.


    The next moment, yin and Yang Shaoqing directly from the hot state into a cold dark.


    From a young master of Tianyang in white, he seems to have become the king of killers in the dark.


    At the same time, his ordinary tone became cold and murderous.


    "The land of heaven and shade in the nine palaces!"


    With a drink of killing intention, the dark earth appears at the foot of Nanfeng, and all the lines of dark Yin are shrouded. Nanfeng feels that he is in the darkest and coldest place in the world.The dark and cold Jiugong pagoda emerged, with nine layers, each with nine dark openings.


    That day, the land of Yin kept surging, and the nine palace pagodas kept coming out.


    South wind heart, in addition to cold, also began to feel the invisible fear and palpitations.


    Soon, a stream of dark and cold air from the mouth of the palace tower spewed straight to the south wind. At this moment, the south wind seemed to feel the endless Yin water coming to his seat.


    His results will be frozen in the dark fear and palpitations, and buried with the palace towers.


    "It seems that there is not any kind of Yin water in heaven and earth under the power of his nine palaces, but why do I really feel the endless Yin water coming to me?" The south wind sends a message to inquire about the magic flag.


    "It''s a good cultivation of nine palaces, heaven and Yin. It''s the deepest talent I''ve ever seen to cultivate Yin water." The flag of the gods and Demons praised Yin and Yang Shaoqing first.


    After that, the magic flag continued to explain to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, he didn''t have Yinshui. He got Yinshui from the beginning, and he cultivated a lot of Yinshui from heaven and earth."


    "However, his cultivation of Yin water entered an invisible state."


    "In this invisible state, what the enemy sees is only the power of breath, but in fact, it''s the real Yin water, and in this invisible state, it can continuously evolve the birth of other Yin water, and it''s also this invisible state."


    "So, you really feel the power of Yin water, but you see the smell of Yin water."


    "You should get something yourself. Your divine fire and the cultivation of magic fire will soon reach this level."


    "It''s amazing." Nanfeng couldn''t help praising this Yin Yang Shaoqing again. Then, Nanfeng also carefully felt the existing Yinshui breath on the overcast land of this day, and found that there were not many, many, 108 kinds.

 Chapter 2858

    "All the Yin water of 108 kinds of gods have been derived." Nanfeng said with appreciation.


    "I have to say that he owns one third of me. If he wants to, these Yinshui can be solidified and become real Yinshui, but for him, invisible is stronger than solidified." Said the flag.


    "Because invisible, the enemy can''t control the power of his Yin water."


    "If these Yin waters are solid, I can directly control them as long as I have your strength no less than him, but now you can''t do it."


    "Since he has cultivated the Tianyin power to this extent, is his Tianyang power to this extent, even though he didn''t urge it just now?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Very likely." Said the flag.


    "Another thing you need to pay attention to is that the most powerful part of the martial arts practitioners of yin and Yang is the combination of yin and Yang forces. This Yin and Yang Shaoqing is only breaking out the power of yin and Yang alone, and it must not be his strongest state."


    "I understand that." South wind responded.


    "Brother Shaoqing, you are really amazing. You not only cultivate 108 kinds of Yin water power of God by yourself, but also cultivate them invisible for your use." At the same time, Nanfeng also said to Yin Yang Shaoqing.


    "I don''t deserve the word" exclamation ". If this power can defeat brother Nanfeng, I will accept the word" exclamation " Yin and yang are few, Qing is light.


    At the next moment, the 108 strands of Yin water finally did not just linger, but poured down to the south wind.


    "The thunder is furious!"


    Then in a flash, the south wind enters into the thunder of the primitive self pole, and the nine sky god thunder surrounds at the same time. The fury of the thunder turns into the shadow of the beast and rushes out.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder and beast''s shadow of the sky thunder ran the 108 kinds of Yinshui breath wildly.


    And as the shadow of the beast stopped, all the 108 invisible forces of Yin Shui breath were scattered. Where they scattered, there was only endless thunder light.


    And this kind of anger is still going on, all the thunder light, as well as the thunder angry Beast of that day, all target Yin and Yang Shaoqing.


    "This is the anger of thunder of heaven, and the anger of jiuxiao God thunder, the anger of heaven thunder of heaven and earth supernatural power. Brother Nanfeng, how many heaven and earth supernatural power do you know?" At this moment, yin and Yang Shaoqing sighed heavily.


    The coldness under the power of Tianyin also made his killing intention increase.


    At the same time, the power of the sun reappeared in him.


    The combination of yin and Yang, yin and Yang Shaoqing entered the strongest state.


    Surrounded by Jiugong Tianyang and Jiugong Tianyin, his whole body is in an invisible state of yin and Yang. It looks like the first Yin and Yang spirit body at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth.


    "My strength is these supernatural powers of heaven and earth. Brother Shaoqing, use your strongest Yin and Yang power to fight, otherwise you will have no chance with the following Taoist Scriptures." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, the south wind completely enters the original self pole, and urges the zulei spirit body to move the Tianlei fury power to the extreme.


    As you can see, the thunder beast''s shadow is completely transformed into the nine sky god thunder beast''s shadow.


    Under the strong light of thunder, there is a pair of wings of thunder.


    War will be attached to it.


    Nanfeng, I''m really serious.


    Boom! A strong thunder light fell, and a bridge of thunder and anger appeared between him and Yin Yang Shaoqing. The shadow of nine sky god thunder beast immediately followed the thunder and went away.


    The most destructive breath poured out. If it was drowned by the thunder and anger of the south wind, even the Yin Yang Shaoqing would be destroyed.


    "Jiugong Yinyang gate!" Yin Yang Shaoqing was not flustered. Between his hands, a huge palace combining Yin and Yang emerged from his head.


    The power of yin and Yang flows out of it and forms a river. A gray gate of yin and Yang rises from the river.


    Boom! At that moment, all of Nanfeng''s thunder power collided with the nine palaces'' Yin and Yang gate. The shadow of the nine Xiao God thunder beast evolved thousands of thunder claws and tore the nine palaces'' Yin and Yang gate.


    At the same time, both of them are also urging the power of blood to merge into the way of God King, so that their body of God King and the shadow of blood can merge and fight each other at high altitude.


    The fighting spirit and momentum of the two men are constantly improving.


    Of course, Yin Yang Shaoqing is by no means the opponent of Nanfeng. Therefore, Yin Yang Shaoqing does not confront each other in terms of fighting spirit. He just integrates the rising fighting spirit into his own Yin Yang gate.


    Their respective ways are also fighting invisibly.


    The martial arts with strong perception can definitely feel that there are two kinds of spirits in the confrontation, all over the whole battle space.


    And this time the confrontation, it is the two really thorough start to fight.


    In the middle of the stalemate, Jiugong Yinyang gate and jiuxiao God thunder beast shadow suddenly explode, infinite power Qilang crazy impact, the other confrontation between the two people all impact collapse, two people also bear the brunt.


    In the storm, the golden light soared. It was the chaos of the south wind that made the golden body bigger. Twelve inscriptions on the golden body continued to surround and also became bigger, which made the south wind resist the impact of the explosive force.The breath of yin and Yang also emerged, forming the nine palaces of yin and Yang shrouded each other, and the invisible gate of yin and Yang of the nine palaces, which resisted the impact of power for the young ministers of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, not only were they not hurt, they were more willing to fight.


    Nanfeng has already entered the state of supporting war with war.


    "Unexpectedly, you, who are not the war clan, have completely entered the state of supporting war with war." Feeling the fighting spirit of the south wind, yin and Yang Shaoqing sighed heavily, and the tone was dignified.


    He also understood that it was necessary to make a quick decision.


    Otherwise, the longer the battle is, the more unfavorable it will be to him, and it will only be beneficial to the south wind in the state of war.


    Under the dignified condition, the eyes of Yin Yang Shaoqing changed, and turned to a kind of Yin Yang invisible state with his body at this time, from which the spirit was revealed.


    Suddenly, one eye became dark and cold, and the other turned hot and white.


    "Eyes of heaven and earth -- eyes of yin and Yang!" There was a heavy south wind.


    To this God Mou, the South breeze sees Yin and Yang Shao Qing of the first eye also feel, just didn''t say just. "It should be self-cultivation from the blood. The yin-yang heaven escaping sect in the divine realm is really not comparable to that on the continent. If I remember well, the people of the yin-yang heaven escaping Sect on the continent seem to have no blood of the yin-yang eyes.


    ¡±Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, there is not a trace of it. Compared with Shenyu, any blood on the continent is too backward." South wind responded. As for Nanfeng''s feeling about his yin-yang eyes, Yang Shaoqing just said with some self mockery, "I thought brother Nanfeng was just a kind of God''s eyes, but I didn''t expect that it was triple God''s eyes. My appearance of Yin-Yang eyes is really ugly."

 Chapter 2859

    Yin Yang Shaoqing has divine eyes. Naturally, he felt the southern wind''s divine eyes for the first time, but he didn''t feel the southern wind''s triple divine eyes at the beginning. He only felt it at the moment after his Yin Yang divine eyes moved.


    So at this moment, Yin Yang Shaoqing is really self mocking.


    A heavy God eye, in the face of triple God eye, who wins who loses, the result is very clear.


    Of course, unless the one with triple God eyes is not proficient in the power of God eyes, but unfortunately Nanfeng is not.


    "Brother Shaoqing is modest. The more you have, the more powerful you are." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It''s a pity that I''m facing brother Nanfeng." Yin Yang Shaoqing way.


    "However, the fact is that I feel a strong threat in brother Shaoqing''s eyes of yin and Yang. The threat does not come from the eyes of yin and Yang, but from what they contain." Said Nanfeng.


    "And I''m confident that I can feel right."


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s tone was really dignified, because he really felt a strong threat in the eyes of yin and Yang Shaoqing.


    What''s more, at this time, Yin Yang Shaoqing urged Yin Yang shenmou, and the purpose was absolutely not to defeat him by the power of Yin Yang shenmou, because it was impossible. After all, Yin Yang Shaoqing felt that he also had shenmou from the beginning.


    So there is no doubt that this Yin and Yang God eye contains another more powerful power.


    "Brother Nanfeng''s perception is really good!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Yin Yang Shaoqing sighed with emotion. He was surprised that Nanfeng felt the other power in his Yin Yang eyes.


    Between the words, the power of yin and Yang Shaoqing''s Yin and Yang God''s eyes has been stimulated. Countless lights of yin and yang are shooting, blending, converging, and constantly moving towards the south wind. The patterns of yin and Yang constantly emerge, with hot and cold power covering the south wind.


    In the face of these forces, the south wind also directly urges shenmou, and shenmou''s light diffuses to defeat these forces.


    At the same time, the south wind has covered itself with the power of chaos Qi.


    That kind of strong threat, he had to urge chaos.


    "The power of chaos!" Feel the chaotic power of the south wind, yin and Yang Shaoqing can''t believe it. But this can''t believe that it didn''t stop the power of yin and Yang Shaoqing, on the contrary, it poured out more strongly.


    "Brother Shaoqing, the thing contained in the eyes of yin and Yang God, I have to urge the strongest power of chaos Qi." South wind responded.


    "Today, no matter what the result of the battle is, brother Nanfeng is really worthy of my admiration. The power of chaos Qi can be successfully cultivated. It must have gone through endless life and death." Yin Yang Shaoqing said with admiration.


    "Thank you very much." Nanfeng is also a response of admiration.


    In the layers of his royal highness, 108 kinds of invisible Yin water power reappeared.


    At the same time, there are 108 kinds of invisible hot light. "Presumably, this is based on 108 kinds of invisible Yin water, using the power of Tianyang, corresponding to the 108 kinds of invisible light of Tianyang. His cultivation of yin and Yang is really unparalleled." Seeing the 108 kinds of invisible light, the demon


    Ming Qi once again praised Yin Yang Shaoqing.


    "Besides the ancestor of yin and Yang, I would like to call him the strongest practitioner of yin and Yang."


    "In this way, I will know what the power of his Yin and Yang eyes is."


    "What is it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yin yang fish spirit!" Said the flag.


    "Yin yang fish spirit!" There was a heavy south wind, and suddenly I was a little familiar with it.


    He can''t help thinking of yin yang fish. If he remembers correctly, one of his friends of the Mu family in Wushan on the continent has Yin yang fish in his body, which comes from reincarnation. At first, it''s a male body, and then it turns into a woman.


    "Does the rumored yin yang fish have anything to do with this yin yang fish spirit?" Nanfeng continued.


    At this time, Yin Yang Shaoqing''s invisible Yin water and Tian Yang''s light had been blended together. With his Yin Yang eyes shooting the light of yin and Yang, a circular Yin Yang compass appeared and quickly turned into a hot and cold fish spirit state.


    In the past, it was yin yang fish.


    But if you feel it carefully, it''s definitely not because yin yang fish don''t have the strong power above, and the depth of its own power is not what yin yang fish can achieve.


    In addition, yin and yang fish are actually solid, which is invisible. It doesn''t become invisible with the help of power, but is invisible in itself.


    Also because it is an invisible state, it contains more infinite power.


    And this must be the Yin and yang fish spirit in the mouth of the spirit.


    "Between heaven and earth, there are yin and yang fish spirits, only then can there be Yin and yang fish." "Between them, you can understand it as the relationship between the son and the father. Yin yang fish spirit is the father, and yin yang fish spirit is the son," the spirit explained


    "Of course, it''s just a metaphor. It doesn''t mean that yin and yang fish must be born in Yin and yang fish spirits. It''s just that yin and yang fish spirits exist in heaven and earth, and there will be Yin and yang fish."


    "As for strength and function, yin yang fish has no powerful power. Its function is to reincarnate the living beings and restore the memory of the previous life after a certain period of time.""The power of yin and yang fish spirit, you feel, is much stronger than the power of yin and Yang God eyes and the power of yin and Yang practitioners themselves."


    "Of course, yin yang fish spirits can also reincarnate creatures when they are on the verge of death."


    "However, his greater role is to summon the Yin and Yang forces of the previous life in reincarnation."


    "Summon the Yin and Yang power of the previous life in reincarnation?" The south wind blows in surprise.


    "Yes, if the practitioner practices Yin and Yang deeply enough, what he can summon is not only the previous life, but also the previous life, and the earlier reincarnation of the previous life."


    "In this way, in the same realm, the power of the practitioners of yin and yang can not be described in words, or it will definitely make the practitioners of yin and Yang have the characteristics of leapfrog challenge and certain ability in the divine realm."


    "What a strong yin yang fish spirit." The south wind said heavily.


    "According to his understanding of the power of yin and Yang, he can definitely summon the power of yin and Yang of the previous four generations, or even the fifth. At that time, maybe he really has the characteristics of leapfrog challenge."


    "Sure enough, it''s not good stubble that can pass the first six passes to the seventh pass." The south wind can''t help making a solemn sound.


    "Brother Nanfeng, this is the power in my eyes of yin and Yang, do you know?" At this time, yin and Yang Shaoqing also asked the south wind.


    At this moment, Yin Yang Shaoqing began to be truly confident and invincible in the face of the south wind for the first time.


    Because he is the strongest under the yin yang fish spirit.


    He is confident that under the yin yang fish spirit, no one can rival him in the same strength, even if he is facing the challenge of leaping over the level, with countless descendants of Tianzu. "How can I not know that such a thing is yin yang fish spirit, which can summon the power of Yin Yang in previous generations." The south wind responded.

 Chapter 2860

    "Ha ha, brother Nanfeng is really knowledgeable. He recognized it as yin yang fish spirit at a glance. In that case, I won''t explain. I hope brother Nanfeng can show your strongest power." Yin Yang Shaoqing said with self-confidence and dignity.


    Nanfeng knew yin yang fish spirit, which was naturally enough to give him some pressure.


    "Yes, or I won''t push my chaotic power." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, a tunnel of reincarnation appeared in the yin yang fish spirit of Yin Yang Shaoqing, just like a long river of time.


    "He began to summon the Yin and Yang forces of the previous life, and was ready to fight. The next battle, when it was time to win or lose, it was up to you whether you had a chance to get the following scriptures." Mozu Huoling said heavily.


    "This call will be the power of yin and Yang for several generations." The vision war spirit is unceasing, the South breeze looks at that yin and yang fish spirit to murmur to say.


    Under the power of chaos, the south wind promotes everything to the extreme, the original self polarity, the fusion of fighting spirit, the blood power, and all the forces are integrated in the power of chaos.


    Then, in his chaotic power, there are two magical powers, one is the blade of cutting, the other is the shadow of big hand.


    In the blink of an eye, these two powers are the hand of heaven and earth and the axe of Zuyi.


    "Come on, let me try how powerful your Yin Yang power is." Under the cohesion of strength, the south wind can''t help drinking, and the two powers have led the attack.


    The power of chaos diffuses and opens the way of attack for these two powers.


    "Five generations of yin and Yang eyes!"


    Looking at the two magical powers of the south wind, yin and Yang Shaoqing suddenly drank. There are four figures in the reincarnation tunnel.


    These four figures seem to be the human origin of the power of yin and Yang. They constantly release the power of the nine palaces, the heavenly Yang and the heavenly Yin.


    "He summoned the power of yin and Yang of the first four generations, and his own life is the power of yin and Yang of the fifth generation." The spirit spirit dark flag reminds a way.


    The Yin and Yang forces of the five generations converge on the Yin and yang fish spirit, forming an eye, an eye with Yin and Yang converging. The hot and the cold are the same, directly releasing the light of an eye.


    This light directly touches the two magic powers of the south wind.


    With the strong momentum, all the power of Nanfeng was submerged, and Nanfeng felt the life and death tearing and control of yin and Yang again.


    On the other hand, his two magic powers have been broken. Although the power of the light from the Yin and Yang eyes has faded a lot, it is still very strong.


    Suddenly, with Yin and Yang eyes more solid, the light into the invisible, directly to the south wind chest.


    A mouthful of blood spits out, south wind whole body does not know to delimit to retreat how many li.


    At first glance, the scratch seems to be a crack in the sky, and even seems to run through this battle space.


    "Brother Nanfeng, if you only have such strength, I will take the victory of this level impolitely." Yin Yang Shaoqing said.


    The next moment, in the reincarnation tunnel of yin yang fish spirit, there are two spirit shadows.


    "Seven generations of yin and Yang eyes!"


    "The seventh generation is not good. The integration of yin and Yang forces in the seventh generation is bound to have the characteristics of leapfrog challenge." The flag of the gods and Demons became extremely worried.


    I can really feel that at this time, the power of Yin Yang Shaoqing has improved in essence. Although there is no breakthrough in the realm, the power of supernatural power has indeed improved.


    Seven Yin and Yang eyes a concise, yin and Yang Shaoqing instant attack.


    Stronger Yin and Yang light is emitted.


    In the face of such an enemy as Nanfeng, yin and Yang Shaoqing will not stay after one strike to repel Nanfeng. If she gives Nanfeng a chance to breathe, she will only fight hard again.


    "The light of yin and Yang in seven generations of yin and Yang eyes." The south wind was very solemn.


    Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, he summoned his own invisible way of time.


    At the same time, he made his own step.


    "Invisible time way, heaven and earth instant step." Yin Yang Shaoqing''s voice sank. The combination of these two powers seems to be inevitable.


    However, yin and Yang Shaoqing was just heavy and continued to speak, "brother Nanfeng, if you just run away like this, we can''t tell the outcome of this battle."


    "What''s more, your instant walk of heaven and earth, your invisible way of time, may not be able to stop my seven generations of yin and Yang eyes all the time."


    The next moment, the master of yin and Yang Shaoqing directly enters into the eyes of the seventh generation of yin and Yang, and his Yin and yang fish spirit also enters, and the seventh generation of yin and Yang eyes enter into the deepest invisible way.


    In the invisible way, the seven generations of yin and Yang eyes constantly break away from the invisible way of time, and speed into an extreme.


    If it goes on like this, the south wind will be caught up.


    "What a seventh generation Yin Yang eye, it can pass through the invisible and avoid my invisible time Tao and the instant walk of heaven and earth." Seeing this scene, the south wind is really dignified.


    However, he didn''t want to avoid it.


    Under the invisible time Tao and the instant steps of heaven and earth, his power is constantly and thoroughly tending to the power of chaos Qi. At this moment, he is converging other forces, leaving only chaos power in him.


    His body also tends to be a chaotic spirit."What are you doing?" Asked the fire order.


    "My chaos way has been completely formed. It''s time to activate the real chaos power, which only belongs to me." The south wind said heavily.


    "The power of chaos?" The magic flag began to wonder.


    "Now, any magic power that I have is not realized from the power of chaos. It can''t be regarded as a power of chaos. Because I don''t have a real power of chaos, my power of chaos is not so great." Southwind.


    "So, how can I not comprehend the power of chaos that belongs to me?"


    "Today, my chaos power has finally taken shape, and it''s time to break out completely. Yin Yang Shaoqing, such a genius, is qualified to let me break out a real chaos power for him."


    With the only chaotic force left on Nanfeng, his invisible time path and the instant steps of heaven and Earth naturally recede.


    "Brother Nanfeng, did you give up?" Yin Yang Shaoqing said.


    Yin Yang Shaoqing''s tone was suspicious. After all, he didn''t think that people like Nanfeng would choose to give up fighting.


    "Give up?" The south wind grinned.


    At the next moment, the whole space has become a chaotic world. In the atmosphere of chaos, everything seems to be still, as if heaven and earth have lost their color. This scene seems to be driven by the force of recklessness.


    "Chaos way -- the power of birth!" There was a slight south wind.


    "This is..." He felt that everything around him seemed to be still, and the light of his seventh generation''s Yin and Yang eyes seemed to be still, which shocked the Yin and Yang Shaoqing.


    "Brother Shaoqing, this is the real power of chaos. Under the power of chaos, all other forces will be suppressed. This is the necessity and rule of heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    "And the power of my birth is the real power of chaos under such chaotic power, so I''m sorry. No matter how strong your eyes are, today''s victory must be mine." The voice of the south wind falls, and in the world of chaos, a three petaled flower begins to emerge.

 Chapter 2861

    The three petaled flower is the power of chaos, one petal for the world, one flower for the world. Looking at these three petaled flowers, the seven generations of yin and Yang, at the moment, Shaoqing of yin and Yang only seems to see the endless chaos, as well as the original birthplace of chaos.


    On the three petaled flower, the smell of chaos is spiraling around and growing.


    Under the chaos, the real force of birth appears, and the intangible artistic conception evolves, forming the initial state of birth.


    Yin Yang Shaoqing has a palpitation feeling.


    "Why? This power of birth makes me feel scared? " Yin Yang Shaoqing said in her heart.


    With the complete consolidation of the three petals, the powerful light of the seven generations of yin and Yang eyes of yin and Yang Shaoqing was blocked by the chaotic light of the petals.


    "What a strong chaotic force. This may be the real chaotic force. I feel the suppression of the essence of power." Yin Yang Shaoqing sighed again.


    However, what he really valued was the power of birth on the three petaled flower. He also directly asked Nanfeng, "brother Nanfeng, can you tell me what kind of power this is? Because I have to admit that this power makes me feel palpitating. " "This is the initial birth force of chaos, the general birth force, which means vitality and the birth and growth of life." Nanfeng said, "but my power of birth represents death, because my power of birth under the chaotic power


    is to let all the growing power, things and creatures return to the point of birth and the weakest time."


    With that, the three petaled flower of chaos has begun to expand, and the petals grow, and the more powerful the power of chaos is.


    And with the death power in Nanfeng''s body pouring into the fusion, the real chaos birth light appears, such as the python winding, winding towards the power light of the seven generations'' Yin and Yang eyes.


    This entanglement directly transforms many of the above yin-yang forces into ordinary yin-yang forces.


    Jiugong Tianyang, the power of Tianyin, naturally evolved from ordinary Tianyang and Tianyin. Ordinary Tianyang and Tianyin evolved from the original yin-yang power.


    Nanfeng, the just born magic power, can''t transform its power into the original power of birth and the weakest power.


    But that''s enough.


    With this transformation, the power of the seventh generation of yin and Yang eyes began to be accompanied by the power of death.


    The birth of Nanfeng represents death. "It''s a good birth of chaos. Let everything change to the state before evolution and to the state of initial birth. The state of initial birth of any creature or thing is its weakest time. This is true of those initial chaotic creatures, as well as Tianzu and heizu." I can''t help feeling about the magic power of Nanfeng and the magic flag.


    It''s terrible.


    And it would be even more terrifying if it was completely mature.


    "It seems that the acquisition of the gifted spirit really made him improve a lot."


    ¡­ This moment, dignified nature is Yin and Yang Shaoqing, he can''t believe said, "how can it be? My power of Tianyang and Tianyin is turning to normal again, and it also decays with death. "


    "Brother Shaoqing, I''ll take the victory of this battle." There was a slight south wind.


    The next moment, the birth of flowers completely shrouded in Yin and Yang Shaoqing, also shrouded in the seven generations of yin and Yang eyes of yin and Yang Shaoqing.


    Yin Yang Shaoqing naturally resisted, but it was a bit futile. Even if he burst out eight generations of Yin Yang eyes because of the progress of the gifted spirit, he could not break through the south wind.


    Unless, at this time, his power completely surpasses the south wind.


    Finally, Yin Yang Shaoqing was suppressed by the south wind under the birth power.


    No matter how unwilling or unwilling, Yin Yang Shaoqing can only admit defeat. "You are truly invincible when you have this magical power. Moreover, your magical power has just been understood. When it becomes more mature, it is qualified to be called the strongest one. It is really extraordinary under the chaos power." Yin


    Yang Shaoqing praised.


    Yin Yang Shaoqing did not hate Nanfeng for his failure.


    Yin Yang Shaoqing is really a man with a good mind.


    "Yes, brother Shaoqing. To tell you the truth, you are really strong. If it wasn''t for this magic power today, I couldn''t beat you. What I beat you is only in this magic power." Southwind.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to save face. If you lose, you lose. Besides, I never forget that you are a challenge. If you are in the same situation, I am just a mole ant in front of you." Yin Yang Shaoqing smiles happily.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Next, I''ll help you pass the remaining two levels. Let''s fight again for the talent list."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nodding slightly, yin and Yang Shaoqing is ready to admit defeat and leave the world.


    But Nanfeng suddenly said, "brother Shaoqing, if you can, in the future I want a wife of mine to go to your Yinyang Tianzong to practice. My wife is Tianyin spirit body and has Tianyin origin."


    "Oh! Brother Nanfeng also has such a wife. We are looking forward to the genius of Tianyin and Tianyang. " Yin Yang Shaoqing said."What''s more, it''s brother Nanfeng''s wife."


    "Thank you very much. In return, if I can understand the Taoist Scriptures, I will tell brother Shaoqing the first meaning of the Taoist Scriptures." Southwind.


    Hearing this, Yin Yang Shaoqing''s eyes trembled involuntarily.


    He also said heavily, "brother Nanfeng, I really can''t refuse your reward. If I refuse, it''s a bit hypocritical, because no one can refuse Daojing."


    "Then there''s no need to refuse." Southwind.


    "I said, boy, you''re not serious, are you?" At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil bead asks heavily.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" South wind responded. "If I can understand all the Taoist Scriptures and just tell him the meaning of the first level of Taoist Scriptures, it doesn''t matter much. By doing so, not only can Tianbao pearl go to Yinyang Dun Tianzong to practice well, but also make Yinyang Dun Tianzong no longer neutral and stand on my side


    "


    Nanfeng will never forget his relatives and friends. If he has a chance, he will fight for them.


    Of course, he is also fighting for himself. If he can fight for those neutral forces on his side, he can grow up more safely.


    Yin Yang duntian sect is the top force, and Yin Yang Shaoqing is the strongest genius. It''s very cost-effective to win it over with a layer of Taoist Scriptures.


    What''s more, it''s worth fighting for only one Yin Yang Shaoqing.


    "Maybe sometimes, it''s really necessary to do this. Now I''m afraid that those who can move those big forces are the Taoist Scriptures." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Brother Nanfeng, don''t worry. What you get from this promise is not only your wife''s cultivation and growth." At this time, yin and Yang Shaoqing also made other commitments. "Thank you very much. Brother Shaoqing, if you have time, please go to Tianmen to find a senior named Gu Gu. He will send my wife to Tianzong." Southwind.

 Chapter 2862

    "Yes Yin Yang Shaoqing said.


    Then, Yin Yang Shaoqing gave up and left the Taoist realm.


    "Do you really dare to trust him?" After Yin Yang Shaoqing left, the fire order of the demon ancestor was still a little worried.


    "Of course, I''m not 100% sure. However, I believe that ancient times will handle it for me, and I''ve sent a message that the soul with bingnv will go to the gate of heaven separately." Said Nanfeng.


    "In that case, it''s OK." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I feel that Yin Yang Shaoqing can be trusted. I can''t say that my intuition is correct for other martial arts practitioners, but I can still feel the essence of their character to a certain extent for these talents who have successfully practiced Yin water." Said the flag. "Because I can not only control the Yin water of heaven and earth, but also contact and feel the Yin water of heaven and earth, and the power of invisible quality in Yin water. The invisible quality of Yinshui is evil, and its owner has a greater chance of being evil, and the invisible quality is just.


    Yinshui people have a greater chance of being just. "


    "I hope so. Nanfeng really needs more support now." The fire order of the devil.


    "At the beginning, I followed the Shura ancestors, and I also had some understanding of the major forces in the divine realm. Although the people of yin and Yang escaping from Tianzong have always been neutral, they are really upright gentlemen, and there are basically no treacherous villains." Heaven and earth blood devil bead also says.


    ¡­ "Next, there are the last two levels." Then, instead of talking about Yin and Yang Shaoqing, Nanfeng paid attention to the latter two levels.


    As soon as the seventh pass passes, Nanfeng gets another fruit of Tao. In the sea of knowledge, the shadow of Tao emerges.


    "The shadow of Tao and fruit in the front six passes merge and become the first level of Taoist Scriptures. Does it mean that the shadow of Tao and fruit in the last three passes will become the second level of Taoist Scriptures?" Nanfeng thought.


    See the eighth with the road tree branches, south wind jump forward, to the eighth level of the world.


    The eighth level is also a fighting space.


    Entering it, Nanfeng directly saw that there was already a person waiting for him here.


    A young man with golden hair is full of fighting spirit. The essence of fighting spirit is better than fighting fearlessness. There is no doubt that young people are people of the fighting race.


    This time, the south wind is a little helpless.


    He is grateful to the Warring States.


    "It''s really helpless to meet one''s own people in such a fight, but what makes you more helpless is not this, but this young man. I''m afraid his strength is far above you, and he is absolutely the top God King." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng felt unwilling.


    What he is afraid of is to meet someone who is higher than him.


    "Nanfeng, let me wait for you at last." When the south wind was solemn, the young man walked to the south wind with a smile.


    At the same time, he also introduced himself and said, "I''ll fight without feathers."


    As soon as he heard that Zhan Wuyu, Nanfeng knew who it was. The second talent of the Zhan clan was second only to Zhan Wuwei. But in fact, how much difference can there be between the two? If Zhan Wuyu had been born earlier, the belonging of the sword would have been Zhan Wuyu.


    "You said wait for me here? Do you know that I''m fighting you in the eighth level? " For Zhan Wuyu, Nanfeng naturally has doubts.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. I just hope to meet you. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to meet you in the eighth level." Zhan Wuyu said with a smile.


    And the war fearless, except for the body of the war, Zhan Wuyu standing in front of you, you feel like a child.


    But when he heard this, the south wind looked even more bitter.


    "Brother, I''m sick now." Looking at Zhan Wuyu, Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, this is specially for you here. The people of the war clan are all battle demons, but it''s a pity that you don''t have enough strength to see this battle." Heaven and earth blood devil bead laughs a way.


    "Heaven and earth blood devil bead, shut up!" Nanfeng is a helpless response "Ha ha, Nanfeng, it seems that you have seen that my strength has surpassed you." Looking at Nanfeng''s helpless look, Zhan Wuyu laughs, "but this time, you think too much. I want to meet you, not to fight with you, but to give you a


    thing."


    "What?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "Your strength is really strong, but to tell you the truth, compared with the top talent who entered here this time, he is still a lot less. Just like at the moment, when you meet me, you are helpless and unwilling." Zhan Wuyu said.


    "You are telling the truth. Once I meet someone who is stronger than me, I have no chance at all. If it wasn''t for the chance of the first six hurdles that I made a breakthrough, in the seventh hurdle, I met that Yin Yang Shaoqing, only to lose." South wind nods.


    "Yes, I can beat Yin Yang Shaoqing. That guy is very strong. I have fought with that guy, and he has the characteristics of leapfrog challenge." Heard Yin and Yang Shaoqing, Zhan Wuyu said with a sense of war.


    "Yin Yang Shaoqing is really strong. I just beat him reluctantly." Southwind.


    "Now, all of a sudden, I want to fight you more." Zhan Wuyu said with a smile."Forget it. Tell me what you want to give me." Southwind.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhan Wuyu also returned to the main task and said, "I''ll give you a chance to improve your strength. As I said just now, your strength is not enough."


    "What do you mean? Give me a chance to improve my strength? So what''s wrong with you? " The south wind is even more confused.


    "I will withdraw from this realm. Tianzu''s chance is that you will get the most suitable. At least, our warring clans think so." Zhan Wuyu said.


    "I didn''t come here for the chance. I just hope to meet you in the Taoist realm, give you the chance to fight with the clan, and give you a chance to get the chance of Tianzu."


    "Of course, if I didn''t meet you, I would try my best to fight for Tianzu''s chance."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng almost understood the meaning of Zhan Wuyu.


    "Zhan Zu, it''s very kind to you." The fire of the demon ancestor made me sigh.


    "Zhan Zu, I don''t have enough brains. I''ll give up such an opportunity." Heaven and earth''s blood magic bead can''t agree with this nature.


    "The war clan is really a race with pure soul. Since they choose to stand on your side, they will spare no effort to help you." There was a sign of admiration.


    At this time, Zhan Wuyu opened his mouth and vomited, an ancient golden egg appeared.


    On this golden egg, Nanfeng felt for the first time the endless fighting spirit, the most ancient extreme fighting spirit, and the pure blood of the fighting clan.


    "What is this?" Asked the south wind heavily.


    "The war nest of our war clan!" Zhan Wuyu said, "chaos Tianshui in chaos is born in chaos TianChao, and the initial strength of our war clan is born in chaos TianChao." "Battle nest! It''s actually the war nest, the most precious thing of the war clan. Even after countless times, the war nests accumulated by the war clan are not more than one hand. " Heaven and earth blood devil bead exclaimed.

 Chapter 2863

    "Zhan Zu, I''m really out of my mind." Heaven and earth blood devil bead is like this again.


    "If you come out of this battle nest, I think you will have the highest level of fighting power of God King. In that way, there should be no chance to prevent you from getting the chance of Tianzu." Zhan Wuyu said.


    At this time, the south wind is still a little confused. How could Nanfeng have thought that the Zhan clan had made such preparations for him, and this preparation became, Zhan Wuyu met him at the eighth level.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t have to have other ideas, the clan leader said. If you want to thank you, do your best to seize the chance of Tianzu, grow up and kill more powerful demons." Looking at the south wind confused, Zhan Wuyu said.


    "So take the nest."


    "Well, I''m not welcome. I''ll remember this feeling." The next moment, the south wind is no longer confused, heavily said.


    Nanfeng is not indecisive. Since the warring clan has decided to do so, he doesn''t have to refuse again. It''s just hypocrisy. As for himself, he really had to get the chance.


    "Ha ha, remember, you also have my love to fight Wuyu. When you get Tianzu''s chance, you must fight with me happily." Zhan Wuyu said with a smile.


    "Sure!"


    After giving the battle nest to Nanfeng, Zhan Wuyu directly admits defeat and leaves the Taoist realm without any hesitation.


    "This level is really a timely help for you. I guess the people who help you are not only the warlords, but also the living beings who guard the Tao." The fire order of the devil.


    "Before passing the test, the senior said that you have some privileges in this world, of course."


    "I don''t believe Zhan Wuyu and you are lucky enough to meet each other."


    "Maybe, but I''ll thank you for everything when I get Tianzu''s chance. Now, all I need is to improve my strength." Nanfeng said, focusing on the battle nest.


    "Heaven and earth blood devil bead, you should know how to make the most of this battle nest!" Although Nanfeng was a little upset that Nanfeng got the chance to fight nest in this situation, the essence of Tiandi blood devil pearl still needs to help Nanfeng, so he seriously said, "if you want to maximize the use of battle nest to enhance strength, you need to break the cocoon in battle nest once."


    "Breaking the cocoon is about rebirth." Southwind.


    "Yes, the essence and blood of the war clan in the war nest are ancient and extremely fighting spirit. Even if you are a descendant of Tianzu, it''s not easy to absorb and refine. So you''d better choose to break the cocoon and regenerate, so that you can get the maximum strength." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "You have invisible time, and you can do it."


    "Well, choose to be reborn." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the south wind directly enters the Wanshi world, converges all its strength and seals it.


    "I urge this battle nest for you." The magic flag said that a stream of Yin water flowed from its body and poured into the battle nest. The battle nest immediately became bigger and had half a house.


    "Next, you just need to sleep." Heaven and earth blood devil bead way.


    "Good." Jump into the battle nest, the south wind directly into the sleeping closed state.


    You can see that as soon as you enter the war nest, the ancient extreme fighting spirit and the essence and blood of the war clan will quickly disappear into the south wind.


    The ancient extreme fighting spirit and the blood essence and blood of the warring race have to integrate into Nanfeng''s body independently, but unfortunately, they are rejected by Nanfeng''s blood.


    Or to be exact, the essence and blood of the warring race and the ancient extreme fighting spirit are also rejecting the blood of Nanfeng.


    In this way, even if the south wind is reborn, it is very slow to gain the power in the battle nest.


    "The blood of the war clan is really strange. They even reject the blood of Tianzu. It seems that they are not the people of the war clan, or they can''t have the blood of the war clan, or they can''t cultivate the ancient extreme fighting spirit." The fire order of the devil.


    "No, let''s try to help him absorb it quickly." Said the flag.


    Then, the three instruments of heaven and earth began to help Nanfeng absorb the power of the battle nest.


    In this way, the forced landing and rebirth of Nanfeng lasted for 30 years. After 30 years of absorption, all the forces in the battle nest were completely absorbed by him.


    It can be seen that there is already a cocoon of the essence and blood of the war clan on his body. Inside, it seems to be pregnant with a huge amount of energy, surrounded by a roaring sense of war, the emergence of ancient war songs.


    "It took 30 years to absorb them. If you are a member of the war clan, it will take three years at the fastest." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Thirty years is not bad. If he is not Tianzu''s blood, and without our help, he will not be able to absorb it in three hundred years." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said, "next, the strength can ascend to what degree, depends on him."


    Click! Click!


    At this moment, the cocoon of essence and blood began to break and slide layer by layer. Finally, the south wind appeared.


    At this time, the south wind is still the realm of ordinary Dacheng God King, but with the ancient golden light into the body, his realm and momentum are constantly improving.


    Boom boom! Just a few breaths, his realm reached the highest level of Dacheng God King.Feeling the growing breath, it seems that there is still room for improvement. But at this time, Nanfeng opens his eyes, stops the realm from rising again, and then meditates, merging the remaining strength into flesh and blood.


    This consolidation and interest rate adjustment is a year.


    No way, it is close to the realm of the emperor. Nanfeng must ensure that every breakthrough is the most solid.


    "Now your fighting power is no worse than any genius who has entered this world?" After the consolidation of the south wind, the fire order of Mozu asked for the first time.


    "No, the last battle. Come on, I won''t let anyone touch the chance left by my ancestors." Nanfeng said confidently.


    Immediately, he walked out of the world and jumped into the last branches of the tree.


    Through this last pass, he can reach the top of the tree.


    In the Ninth level, it is still a fighting space.


    This time, however, there were no longer two people here, plus Nanfeng, there were six.


    Besides Nanfeng, there are five other people, two women and three men.


    "The descendants of Tianzu, they have really come here." The moment I saw the south wind, one of the women in Black said, "this is exactly what I expected."


    That woman, a pair of black eyes, incomparably dark, looking at the south wind, really seems to be staring at the prey already in hand.


    Women also slowly toward the south wind.


    It was a woman in black armor, with the temperament of a queen. Her beautiful cold face and arrogant attitude made any man want to surrender at the first time.


    "This kind of dark breath, the dark family''s undoubted." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "This is the descendant of Tianzu. Your name is like thunder." Another woman''s voice also sounded. However, there is no intention of killing, on the contrary, there is also a sense of coquettishness and ridicule. Women in a red dress, every step, the space at the foot of the red flame.

 Chapter 2864

    The flame that women feel is the fire of Wutong, plus the noble temperament, is undoubtedly the genius of Phoenix clan.


    At present, the strongest family of divine beasts in Shenyu is probably the Phoenix family. Even the dragon family, the white tiger family and the Xuanwu family, which are the same four great divine beasts, are inferior to Fengzu.


    When she came to Nanfeng, the Phoenix woman looked at Nanfeng carefully. She had a beautiful face, and the noble fragrance of the woman made Nanfeng lose her mind.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, I don''t know why you still appear in this divine realm and stay on your continent, OK? Do you still want to reshape the glory of your ancestors At this time, another young man spoke.


    "That''s what people think. They want to rebuild their glory." The woman of the dark family laughs.


    "When the descendants of Tianzu rise again, your laughter now is very funny." Another young man retorted.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, there won''t be that moment." The youth who mocked Nanfeng said coldly.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay any attention to these words. He was just thinking about who were the five people in front of him. It''s not difficult to guess their identities with their family power.


    The woman of the dark family must be princess heixuan of the dark family now, because only princess heixuan has the chance to enter the ninth pass. The woman of the Phoenix family should be a phoenix genius with pure rosefinch blood.


    The young man who mocks Nanfeng and feels the power of the five elements should be another genius of the Jiang family, Jiang Zijing. It is said that this is no less than Jiang Zishou''s peerless evil spirit,


    another young man, who is also full of the power of the five elements, is naturally a member of the Jiang family on the side of Nanfeng. If Nanfeng guesses correctly, it is Jiang Ming, the successor of Jiang Kunzhi After another can pick the beam genius.


    The Jiang family is worthy of being the most powerful family and the most top talents in the divine realm.


    As for the other person, in fact, he is most attracted to Nanfeng, not only to Nanfeng, but also to the other four, because the other four are paying attention to Nanfeng as well as that person.


    It was a young man in ragged black, with a little dull hair. At first glance, he seemed to be a beggar.


    The whole body is surrounded by the power of death, and the power of death is extremely strong. If you feel it with the south wind, it will only sink into the sea.


    "The power of death is very familiar!" Nanfeng was filled with emotion.


    "It seems that it''s from that place in the divine realm. Unexpectedly, even that one was shocked by Tianzu''s chance." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "The land of death." South wind heart slightly way.


    "Master, you can''t be wrong. This man comes from the land of death and is a member of the people under the emperor of death." At this time, the spirit of death coffin in Nanfeng said.


    "The family of death has never been born, and those who are born occasionally are the emperor of death and ordinary spirits of death." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Although the strongest one in the divine realm is the Taichu and Taiyuan God Emperor, it is said that the strength of the death God Emperor is not inferior to the two. Moreover, the death God Emperor has something to do with the underworld." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "In the underworld, Pluto may still be there."


    "This time, I don''t know if I can get in touch with the dead family." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After that, Nanfeng responded to Jiang Zijing and princess heixuan''s sarcasm, but he didn''t do it. After all, those who can get here will not be impulsive. They will not take the lead before they know the Ninth level.


    "There are six people at the Ninth level, more than I expected." At this time, the old voice suddenly sounded at the Ninth level.


    Hearing this voice, the six did not dare to neglect and said respectfully, "master."


    "First of all, congratulations on entering the Ninth level, and also congratulations on obtaining the first level of Taoist Scriptures, and the shadow of the seventh and eighth levels." Said the old voice.


    "I dare to ask you, what do we need to do in the Ninth level?" Jiang Zijing said a little impatiently.


    "In the Ninth level, you need to get the shadow of the last Taoist fruit. Only when the shadow of the three Taoist fruits is united can you get the second level of Taoist Scriptures." Said the old voice.


    "Only when you get the second level of Taoist Scripture can you pass the nine passes completely, and you are qualified to accept the chance that Tianzu really stays here."


    "Can we say that the chance left by the ancestors of Tianzu is not only Daojing, but also more powerful than Daojing?" Hearing the old voice, except the one of the death family, Nanfeng five people couldn''t help it.


    "It''s up to you. I will only tell the final winner of everything, and there is only one final winner." Said the old voice.


    "Master, first of all, we need to find the ninth fruit. How many fruits are there in the ninth pass?" Jiang Ming asked.


    "Many, if you''re lucky enough, you''ll find it. If you''re not lucky, all six of you will fail. I''m in charge of this opportunity, and I may destroy it." Said the old voice."Because it shows that there are few creatures in the divine realm who are qualified to have him. In this way, they can''t fall into the hands of the demons. Destruction is the best result."


    "Master, you don''t need to destroy this chance, because I will." Jiang Zijing said confidently.


    "Then you can start. Everything will wait until you find the second Taoist Scripture." Said the old voice.


    With the fall of the last words of the ancient sound, great changes have taken place in the fighting space of the Ninth level, and a gray fog has spread out and enveloped all.


    Soon, all Nanfeng could see and feel was himself.


    He naturally tried to plan the gray fog with strength, but in vain.


    If he didn''t have enough strength, he didn''t try. He let the fog cover him. Suddenly, he felt that he was moving.


    "It seems that these fog forces are trying to take me to another place. Where will they be? Where does the last Taoist fruit and the second Taoist Scripture appear? " Nanfeng thought.


    Soon, the fog receded and he appeared in the air.


    Looking at the world, he is in a mountain range.


    The world is very real and complete, just as it is in the realm of God.


    "Is this really a part of the divine realm?" Nanfeng thought in his heart, "but I don''t know and haven''t been there? Or are they some secret places in the realm of God? "


    "Maybe, but since that living creature sent you here, it means that the ninth fruit and the second Sutra are here. Let''s start looking for it." Said the fire order of the devil. "You know, your other five competitors are not weak."

 Chapter 2865

    Slowly landing, Nanfeng said, "it''s just that there''s no clue in the boundless world. How to find the ninth Taoist fruit and the second Taoist Scripture."


    "According to the ancient voice, it is possible to find the second Taoist Scripture only by finding the ninth Taoist Scripture and gathering the shadow of the three Taoist Scriptures. This shows that the second Taoist Scripture is different from the first Taoist Scripture, and can not be obtained by the fusion of the shadow of the Taoist Scriptures."


    "In this way, it''s more difficult."


    "First of all, let''s see if there are any creatures here. Can we get some clues from them?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    The south wind releases its original perception, and then moves towards the direction with more vitality. In the mountains, he saw a lot of fierce beasts. Many of these fierce beasts were not weak, and some of them were at the God King level, even at the peak of the God King level.


    However, it is strange that there is no intelligence, that is, there is some spirituality at most, and it should be the same as those chaotic creatures in the chaos of the divine realm, which can not be transformed into human beings.


    "Although it''s true here, it''s very likely that it''s illusory. It''s just that the old voice is illusory for the sake of testing and increasing the difficulty of our search." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s estimated that the strength of the ancient voice is not equal to that of the emperor. Even if you have the highest fighting power of the emperor, you really can''t feel the world he conjures up." Mozu Huoling agreed.


    For about half a day, the south wind almost came out of the mountains, and then he saw a barren area of yellow sand, in which he could see the shadow of some cities.


    "In those cities, there should be creatures. Maybe they are phantomized creatures, but the clue is probably in them." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Go to the nearest city first." Said Nanfeng.


    But at this time, Nanfeng heard some cries for help, and his eyes went in the direction of the sound. He saw several young men and girls running away, and behind them, red and yellow Python chasing.


    The strength of those young people and girls is mostly the true divine realm, and only one of them is the half step divine realm.


    And the red and yellow Python chasing them, two of them are the strength of the half step God King.


    If it had not been for the half step woman who helped others, these young people and girls would have become the food in the belly of those red and yellow python.


    But seeing these red and yellow python, Nanfeng looks puzzled, because he can clearly feel that these red and yellow Python are intelligent.


    Moreover, these red and yellow Python in pursuit, also said, "human mole ants, do you think you can run away? It''s better to stop and choose to die. "


    "Besides, we don''t need you to die. After all, we prefer you to be slaves."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "why do these red and yellow Python have intelligence? Why don''t many fierce animals in the mountains have intelligence?" The south wind began to wonder.


    "What''s more, have you found that neither the humans nor the red and yellow Python can fly?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I found that the rules of power in this world are very heavy. Only the king of God can fly. I am the king of God, but I didn''t realize it for a moment." The south wind felt for a while and said.


    Then, Nanfeng also shot, condensing some fire light, shooting at the red and yellow python.


    Nanfeng didn''t die. Although he felt that the red and yellow Python were fierce, he didn''t know who was right and who was wrong. It was the best choice to stop them first.


    "King of man!" Stopped by the fire light of the south wind, the red and yellow Python noticed the south wind. Seeing the south wind flying in the air, they directly thought that the south wind was the king of God, and said in horror.


    Immediately, those red and yellow Python directly into a human figure, quickly escape.


    "Sure enough, it can transform into shape, which is different from those fierce beasts in the mountains." Nanfeng said slightly.


    After that, he also landed in front of the young men and girls.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you for your help The half step God King woman took the lead in kneeling to thank her, and other young people and girls followed her.


    Nanfeng is not a vain person, so he directly helped these people up with his strength and said in a light voice, "you''re welcome. Next, I''d like to ask some questions. I hope you can answer them."


    When lifting up these young people and girls, the south wind is also a life force to help them recover instantly.


    This naturally makes these people more convinced of Nanfeng.


    "Excuse me, sir. I''m sure I''ll answer you." Said the woman of the half step God King.


    "My name is Nanfeng. Just call me by my name. My predecessors call me old. I look young and handsome." Said Nanfeng.


    Poof! Nanfeng''s remark directly amused these young people and girls.


    ¡­ Of course, Nanfeng couldn''t have been joking all the time. He turned his words to business and asked, "tell me where you are, and why it seems that only those red and yellow Python can transform into human figures?"


    Hearing the inquiry from Nanfeng, everyone was shocked and looked at Nanfeng with an unbelievable look.Nanfeng didn''t hide it, and continued, "you don''t have to doubt that I''m not from your world. I''m from another world. You''re not the only one in the world."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the youth and girls exclaimed, "are you from another world?"


    "Oh? You know there''s another world? " The south wind is a little curious.


    "I just heard the rumor that there were. I didn''t expect that today we actually saw other creatures in the world." Half step God King woman said.


    The woman also continued to speak, telling Nanfeng where it was.


    "Here, we are known as the Yellow Python continent. Human beings, fierce beasts and the Yellow Python Protoss coexist. We humans and the Yellow Python Protoss are born enemies, and both sides fight directly and often."


    "The Yellow Python Protoss, are they the red and yellow Python just now?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes." Half step God King woman nods.


    "Since it''s human beings, the Yellow Python Protoss, and fierce animals coexist, why is it called the Yellow Python continent?"


    "Because the strength of the Yellow Python Protoss has always been stronger than that of human beings. If it wasn''t for the previous generations of the human race who have been fighting hard, the human race has been destroyed, and other fierce beasts have no intelligence." Half step God King woman said.


    "It seems that it''s very difficult for human beings to live on this yellow Python continent." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "On the Yellow Python continent, only the Yellow Python Protoss has intelligence, can it transform into shape? Or are there other fierce beasts with intelligence, divine beasts? " Nanfeng continued.


    "Only the creatures of the Yellow Python Protoss can be transformed." Half step God King woman said.


    "It''s really strange. In a world, how can there be only one kind of ferocious beast of the Yellow Python Protoss who has intelligence and can transform into shape?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was really puzzled. "Can we say that the Yellow Python Protoss is the favorite of this world?"

 Chapter 2866

    "Brother Nanfeng, it''s not like this. It''s said that hundreds of millions of years ago, other ferocious animals and supernatural animals had intelligence and could transform into shapes. The Yellow Python continent is not called the Yellow Python continent, but the hundred nation continent." Half step God King woman said.


    "The mainland of hundred ethnic groups? Then why now? " The south wind was curious.


    "It''s said that a genius appeared in the Yellow boa clan at the beginning. He got a chance against heaven and gained supreme power. Then he and the Yellow boa clan evolved into the Yellow boa clan." Half step God King woman said.


    "Then, the Yellow Python Protoss began to fight in the mainland. At that time, the human race was not very strong, so it was not valued by the Yellow Python Protoss. The Yellow Python Protoss focused on other races."


    "Under the leadership of that genius, the Yellow Python Protoss gradually conquered all orcs and deprived them of their intelligence."


    "In this way, today only the creatures of the Yellow Python protoss have intelligence."


    "As for us human beings, because we were not paid attention to, we were able to grow up in that long time. When the Yellow Python Protoss noticed human beings, we could not completely eliminate human beings." Half step God King woman continues to say.


    "It is said that because of years of fighting, the genius of the Yellow Python Protoss has run out of light and oil, and other strong members of the Yellow Python protoss have also suffered irreparable injuries."


    "In addition, human blood can constantly evolve in the battle, so that human beings can always fight against the Yellow Python Protoss."


    "I see!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Now, we are praying that the Yellow Python Protoss will not have such a genius again, otherwise, the destruction of mankind will only be in an instant." Half step God King woman prays said.


    "Can you know what chance the genius of the Yellow Python Protoss got?" Nanfeng continued.


    "Except for the top strong and core disciples of the Yellow Python Protoss, no one knows what the specific opportunity is." Half step God King woman said, "but the rumor is an invisible fruit with words that people can''t understand."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was immediately shocked.


    But Nanfeng didn''t show up and continued to ask, "no one among human beings really knows what chance it is?"


    "We don''t know about that, but brother Nanfeng, if you have enough strength, you can go to the most powerful human power - the temple to find out." Half step God King woman said.


    This half step God King woman has some speculation about the south wind. Since the south wind comes from another world, I''m afraid it''s not just the God King.


    It''s just that the God King can''t get to their world from another world.


    "The temple." The south wind blows slightly.


    "The human ancestors in the temple have always led us to fight against the Yellow Python Protoss, so the ancestors in the temple should know." Half step God King woman continues to say.


    Half step God King woman said so, there are also some selfish, that is to hope that the south wind can help their Terran here to deal with the Yellow python.


    "Thank you very much." South wind nods.


    Then, Nanfeng went to the palace of the Yellow python.


    "If the woman''s rumor is true, nine times out of ten, the chance that the genius of the Yellow Python Protoss gets is Dao Guo. As for the words on Dao Guo, I''m afraid they are some Taoist Scriptures." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I hope so!" Southwind.


    On the Yellow Python continent, the temple of the human race is on the boundless ocean to the East. Through endless yellow sand and dozens of mountains, the south wind comes to the East Sea. In the sea, there is a huge Island, which is the location of the human temple.


    Can feel, above that, God King strong person has many.


    From that half step God King woman, we know that it is the grand priest of the temple who controls the temple now, and it is also the strongest one of human beings. However, the general decision was made by Lu Yuyao, a disciple of the great priest.


    "Lu Yuyao, you have to find a way to get in touch." Nanfeng thought.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to enter the temple directly, because he didn''t know the strength of the great priest. Even if he was less than half a step emperor, there were other strong people.


    Half step God King woman, those people don''t mind that he is an outsider, but these strong people in the temple are not necessarily.


    When Nanfeng arrived at the island, he immediately asked how he could contact Lu Yuyao, the goddess of the temple.


    But I know that it''s almost impossible, except for the introduction of the Terran elders, and by chance.


    However, Nanfeng heard the news that ten days later, the goddess of the temple will go to the place where the people sacrifice. There will be a sacrifice every year.


    "Maybe we can take this opportunity to meet this Lu Yuyao." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "In ten days, it depends." After that, the south wind enters the space and waits in the deep sea to the place of sacrifice.


    The place of human sacrifice is in a small ocean world deep in the island of the shrine.


    Ten days later, Nanfeng saw a group of six people in the ocean. Among them, five white haired elders should be the five elders of the human race.A woman, dressed in pure white, noble and immortal.


    "It seems that this is Lu Yuyao, the goddess of the temple." The south wind in the world said slightly.


    "The five Terran elders are all at the peak of their strength, but feel their breath. A peak level God doesn''t have one. Even if they are united, they won''t be your opponent." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "As for Lu Yuyao, she is just an ordinary great God."


    "It seems that the great priest can''t be the half step emperor." God, devil, and hell.


    Nanfeng didn''t show up for the first time, but followed the six people. About half a day later, they reached the deepest part of the island.


    There are many arrays here. Under the power of the five Terran elders, the access to the array is open. Within the array, there is a space, the center of the space, and there is indeed a huge altar.


    But Nanfeng is not an ordinary person. He can see the essence of the altar at a glance. It is actually a transmission array.


    "Transmission array? Is the real Terran altar still in other places South wind doubts a way.


    "Have you noticed that along the way, no matter the five elders of the human race or Lu Yuyao, they look dignified and sad, which is not normal. Moreover, there is no communication between the six people." The fire order suddenly said.


    "This is a manifestation of extreme grief."


    "Sacrifice should have been a lucky and exciting thing. This expression is really wrong. Moreover, this altar is a teleportation array, even more wrong." Nanfeng nodded.


    Buzz, buzz! At this time, the transmission array glowed, and three figures appeared.


    There are two middle-aged men with strong bodies and a young man with red and yellow hair. "Ha ha, you''re on time." As soon as the young man appeared, he began to laugh.

 Chapter 2867

    "These three people seem to belong to the Yellow Python Protoss." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It belongs to the Yellow Python Protoss. It can''t be wrong." South wind nods.


    "It seems that the relationship between the human race on the Yellow Python continent and the Yellow Python Protoss is not just the enemy." Said the flag.


    After laughing, the young man with red and yellow hair began to look at Lu Yuyao. His red and yellow eyes became more and more obscene. He grinned and said, "human goddess, you are really more and more water spirit. I can''t forget you!"


    Lu Yuyao and the five elders of the human race are all angry when they hear Prince Huang Mang''s teasing. However, their anger can only be expressed in their expressions, and they don''t dare to express their anger to the three of them.


    "Ha ha, human goddess, being our prince''s wife and concubine is not insulting to you." Looking at the angry look of the six people, the two middle-aged men of the Yellow Python Protoss laughed even more.


    "What you want is here. If you have nothing to do, please leave." To this kind of insult, Lu Yuyao can only endure, also can only say so coldly.


    With Lu Yuyao''s words, there are two invisible small worlds in each of the five elders of the human race, a total of ten.


    "What''s in ten little worlds?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    The south wind urged the triple God eyes and the power to watch, and found that the ten small worlds are all human beings, and there are nearly ten million human beings in each small world.


    "It''s all human life, from young children to middle age, at any age, from the acquired realm to the true divine realm." Said Nanfeng.


    "Human beings, I suddenly understand the so-called fact of sacrifice." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Needless to think, since these human beings have been given to the Yellow Python Protoss, there will only be one end. I''m afraid that all of them will only become the blood food of the Yellow Python Protoss. They have already cultivated resources.


    "It''s ironic that the rule of the Terran temple is based on this." South wind sneers.


    "Good! pretty good! 100 million human beings, your task has been completed this year. " After taking over ten small worlds, the Yellow boa Prince looked around and said with a satisfied smile.


    "I can see that Lu Yuyao and the five elders are still very helpless, and they are also very sad." Said the flag.


    "It seems that the human beings here can survive, not because of the so-called strong human resistance, but because of the hundreds of millions of creatures who died in secret." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s not the palace guarding the weak, but the weak. They are guarding the palace of the human race, exchanging their lives for the comfort of the strong in the palace of the human race."


    "Are you going to do it? You know, everything here may be illusory. Your purpose is just to find the fruits and scriptures of Tao. " Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Once you do it, the Yellow Python Protoss will be on guard. It''s not worth it."


    "Maybe all of these are illusions, but if I don''t do it, I won''t feel better even if I get the Tao and scriptures." Nanfeng said, "and now in my eyes, it is the life of 100 million people."


    ¡­ "Lu Yuyao, the prince suddenly thought of a deal. How about listening to it?" After excited laughter, the Yellow boa Prince suddenly said so.


    "What''s your deal?" Lu Yuyao asked coldly.


    "It''s very simple. You, the human goddess, will be my prince''s wife and concubine. After that, your human confession will be reduced by 50 million every year." The Yellow boa prince said with a sneer.


    It''s not one or two years since Prince Huang mang wanted to get Lu Yuyao. If it wasn''t for the high level of the protoss Huang mang who didn''t really want to turn against the Terran, Prince Huang mang would have taken action.


    Click! Hearing this, the five elders of the Terran held their hands hard. Their fingers were almost inlaid into their own blood, and their bones seemed to collide with anger.


    Lu Yuyao looks sad and helpless.


    At this time, Lu Yuyao had an impulse to agree.


    Because Lu Yuyao''s heart is really sad. She is sad for the 100 million people who are offered each year.


    "This woman should have the impulse to agree, but if she does, I''m afraid those living Terran beliefs will collapse, because the Terran goddess has become prince Huang Mang''s wife and concubine." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yellow boa prince, you don''t want to!" One of the Terran elders spoke resentfully.


    "Not necessarily." Prince Huang mang chuckled, "you five Terran elders also have a good consideration. If this is the case, you Terran will lose 50 million lives every year."


    "Moreover, the prince can also make decisions to let many subordinates stop attacking your Terran territory."


    "Think about it!"


    Later, the Yellow boa Prince and the two yellow boa middle-aged men are ready to leave.


    Prince Huang mang can''t wait, but he must also respect the high-level decision of Huang mang Protoss, and he knows some things, why the high-level of Huang mang Protoss doesn''t completely fight against human beings and destroy human beings like other creatures.


    But unfortunately, the south wind appeared here, and this is also very likely destined that the Yellow boa prince can not leave.Bear! The next moment, a burst of anger broke out at the entrance of the transmission array. The tears destroyed the entrance of the transmission array in an instant, and the heat of the flame went to the Yellow boa Prince and the two yellow boa middle-aged people.


    "What''s the matter? Protect the prince The two yellow boa middle-aged people immediately panic.


    As the Supreme God, they can clearly feel the power contained in the flame.


    The two peak gods of the Yellow boa immediately took action. The invisible yellow sand emerged in their power and turned into the scales of the yellow sand to form a defense.


    Roar!


    In the dark, there is the sound of dragon chanting. The blood flowing in the body of the Yellow Python Protoss has gradually gone to the real dragon. This is probably one of the reasons why the Yellow Python Protoss was able to destroy other animal races.


    "Samadhi is really hot!" Nanfeng''s voice rang out, and immediately the burning anger turned into samadhi''s real fire power, condensed into the shadow of two fire dragons, and went to the eyebrows of the two yellow BoA''s peak gods.


    Click! The sound of fragmentation rang out, and all the defenses of the two yellow BoA''s peak God kings turned into emptiness, and the flame power blasted directly on them.


    The scream sounded, and the two fell down.


    Lu Yuyao and the five elders of the human race naturally noticed this, but for the first time, they didn''t react, just a little dull.


    After repelling the two yellow boa peak gods, Nanfeng appeared, and a lunge appeared in front of the Yellow boa prince who was at a loss. He said coldly, "now you don''t seem to have the spirit just now, but only fear."


    This yellow boa Prince''s realm is only a great God King, so under the suppression of the south wind, he can''t move at all. "Human, if you dare to hurt the prince, the human race will be destroyed!" While breaking away from samadhi''s real fire, the two yellow boa peak gods roared.

 Chapter 2868

    "Please don''t kill him, young Xia!" At this time, Lu Yuyao didn''t want to know who Nanfeng was. She said to Nanfeng in a pleading tone.


    Naturally, Lu Yuyao is not trying to save the Yellow boa prince, she is saving hundreds of millions of people, because once the Yellow boa Prince dies here, the end of the human race will be annihilation.


    In the eyes of other Terrans, between the Terrans and the Yellow Python Protoss, the Yellow Python Protoss is at most a little stronger than the Terrans, but Lu Yuyao knows that the Terrans are not enough to see in front of the Yellow Python Protoss.


    The reason why the Yellow Python Protoss did not destroy the Terrans was that the Terrans were useful to them and offered the lives of hundreds of millions of living beings once a year. This is the use of the Terrans to the Yellow Python Protoss.


    But Nanfeng won''t listen to Lu Yuyao. In Nanfeng''s heart, the Yellow boa Protoss is almost the same as the demons.


    A light of samadhi''s true fire comes out from the south wind''s eyebrow, and instantly runs through the Yellow boa Prince''s eyebrow. At that moment, the spirit and soul of the Yellow boa prince are completely destroyed, and the Yellow boa Prince is also completely fallen.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was silent.


    But just for a moment. The two peak gods of the Yellow Python turned into the real bodies of the Yellow Python in the roar of anger, and the whole array space was directly submerged by the yellow sand of power. You can see that the two yellow Python are no longer regarded as the python, and their scales tend to be dragon scales,


    under the abdomen, there are dragon claws growing.


    "These yellow pythons can almost be called yellow dragons, and their blood has evolved to heavy earth dragons, one of the five real dragons." "You should be able to feel that there is the strongest power of thick earth in the yellow sand," said the fire order


    "It''s no wonder that the Yellow Python Protoss can dominate in this world. Although the animals and humans here have some powerful blood, they don''t have the top blood." Southwind.


    Angry yellow sand has swept to the south wind, two yellow Python also swept over.


    "Blood storm!"


    The combination of the two yellow BoA''s power sand, the storm of yellow sand is also completely powerful, and the magical breath is also sent out. Under the sweeping, the shadow of the real dragon also appears.


    "The power of these two yellow boas is OK. They are better than the five elders of the human race. Unfortunately, they don''t look good enough in front of me." The south wind murmured.


    At the next moment, thunder gushes out of the flame of the south wind and turns into the shadow of the nine sky god thunder beast. The thunder claws come out and directly catch the two yellow boas. Under the tearing, blood flies.


    It''s true that these two are the strongmen of the Yellow Python Protoss. They are both the top gods, and they are better than the five elders of the Terran. Unfortunately, they met Nanfeng, the top genius in the divine realm.


    This scene, let way rain Yao and the five elders of the Terran are severely shocked.


    Terran, when there will be such a strong one, why don''t they know, and they are still very young.


    "You, like that woman, are not from the Yellow Python continent. You come from other places?" Torn by the south wind, one of them yells.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked. "What he said was not princess heixuanji, or fengtianya of the Phoenix family. It''s just that I''m not alone in this world."


    "It doesn''t seem to be. There are even others." The fire order of the devil.


    "I thought the six of us were going to each test place. In this way, the competition will be even greater." South wind heart slightly congeals heavy road.


    Hearing that Nanfeng came from other worlds, Lu Yuyao and the other five elders were shocked.


    "What kind of clothes does the woman in your mouth wear and what kind of power does it inspire?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked the two peak yellow boa God kings, "tell me, today you can leave the whole body."


    "Ha ha, even if you can kill us today, the emperor will avenge us soon."


    "Then you''ll have to go up in smoke." The south wind is cold.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng incarnates into the original Tianlei fury power, which splits two strands and runs through the two yellow boas directly. After a few breaths, only the power of Nanfeng thunder is left.


    Those two, they''re gone.


    In the complete killing of the two yellow boa peak God King, the south wind is also in the sky thunder anger fusion invisible phagocytosis, devoured some of the two memories.


    From the memory of the two yellow boa peak gods, Nanfeng got that the one who came here should be princess heixuan.


    Just seven days ago, Princess heixuan went to the Yellow Python Protoss to find out the truth. She wanted to find Daoguo and Daojing, but she was suppressed by the emperor of the Yellow Python Protoss.


    The emperor of the Yellow Python Protoss is the strongest of the Yellow Python Protoss, which is the genius of the Yellow Python Protoss.


    "It''s Princess heixuan. She was suppressed..." Then, Nanfeng also told the three weapons of fire order to the devil.


    "It''s just that you''ve lost one of your competitors. However, since the emperor can suppress Princess heixuan that day, most likely he will be a half step emperor." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s true that it''s not the half step God Emperor. Judging from her ability to suppress Princess heixuan, it must be the most powerful God King who has accumulated endless times. This kind of God King is no worse than our top talents." Said Nanfeng.


    "In any case, take a long view first." Said the flag."It''s just that I''m thinking, do you want to help Princess heixuan?" Said Nanfeng.


    "I said, you boy, you won''t be in love again." The fire order of the devil.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it." Hear the words of the fire order, the south wind is helpless. Then, slowly converging her strength, Nanfeng landed in front of Lu Yuyao, handed over the ten small worlds she had captured from Prince Huang mang to Lu Yuyao, and said slightly, "I hope you don''t hate my intervention, but one thing I want to say is that although I come from his world, I''m also a human race."


    "Moreover, I hate those martial arts practitioners who regard other creatures as blood food and cultivate resources."


    "No, how can I hate young Xia? I only hate my own weakness." Lu Yuyao said.


    "You can rest assured that since I killed the three yellow boa here, I will bear it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Thank you, young Xia!" At this time, the five Terran elders were very grateful. Because in the battle just now, they saw some hope against the Yellow Python Protoss in Nanfeng.


    The five Terran elders do not want to live like this, but what can they do before.


    "You''re welcome. I''m here for a purpose." Said Nanfeng.


    Some things, Nanfeng thought or with Lu Yuyao and the five Terran elders say good.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lu Yuyao and the five elders of the human race also understood, looked at each other and asked, "what do you want, young Xia Nanfeng?"


    "What I want, in the Yellow Python Protoss, is the chance for the rise of the Yellow Python Protoss." Said Nanfeng. "I understand that we are willing to do our best to help you get that chance." Without thinking about it, Lu Yuyao made a promise.

 Chapter 2869

    Lu Yuyao, the five elders of the human race, all have faith and a heart to guard the weak. Although they perform such sacrifices every year, who can know their inner sorrow.


    If we don''t carry out such sacrifice, we will only wait for the comprehensive attack of the Yellow Python Protoss. At that time, the casualties will be more serious.


    In such grief, they have been looking for an opportunity to fight against the Yellow Python Protoss.


    The south wind is undoubtedly an opportunity.


    Of course, a few people also have a lot of worries, that is, how much sincerity the south wind has. "In order that the trust between us can really exist, I swear that no matter whether I succeed or not, I will do my best, including my life, to fight against the Yellow Python Protoss with you." Feeling the worries in Lu Yuyao''s eyes, Nanfeng said.


    "Thank you very much, young Xia." Nanfeng swore, and the five Terran elders expressed their thanks.


    Nanfeng''s oath removed all their worries.


    "Elders, you don''t need to call me Nanfeng, just call me Nanfeng." Nanfeng said with a smile, "next, can you tell me the strength gap between the Terran and the Yellow Python Protoss, and the truth of some things?"


    "The gap between our Terrans and the Yellow Python Protoss is one hundred and eight thousand miles." Said one of the elders.


    "In our human race, there are only six people who are strong in the peak God King. Besides five of us, they are the great priests. Among the six people, only the great priests are in the middle of the peak God King."


    "There are no less than ten, and at least five, the top God kings of the Yellow Python Protoss."


    "Sure enough, there is a big gap!" Nanfeng nodded, "well, the emperor is the genius of the Yellow Python Protoss who led the Yellow Python Protoss to the peak. What strength is he?"


    "Half step emperor!" Lu Yuyao said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng looked surprised. What he didn''t want to see happened after all. That genius was really a half step emperor.


    If you want to fight against the half step emperor, I''m afraid Nanfeng can''t compete even when he reaches the peak of the realm of God King, because when he reaches the half step emperor''s realm, his ability of leapfrog challenge will definitely decline, or even disappear, even if his realm is solid.


    The half step God Emperor has contacted the God Emperor. The power of the God Emperor state has stronger rules of heaven and earth. The power under such rules is not allowed to be provoked by other forces.


    Unless the south wind breaks the deeper rules of heaven and earth again, it is impossible.


    The way of heaven allows you to break once, but it will never allow you to break twice.


    Therefore, if you want to fight for the half step emperor, I''m afraid that the realm of Nanfeng must be promoted to the medium level or even the peak level of the peak God King.


    It''s time for him to challenge the highest level in the world.


    However, Nanfeng is very satisfied to be here, because from the beginning of the true divine realm, he went beyond the level of challenge, which has brought him the role of rapid breakthrough.


    Moreover, the end of such leapfrog challenge also means that he has to make an impact on the highest martial arts peak.


    ¡­ "Since the Yellow Python Protoss is so strong, why do they still let humans live instead of launching an attack to directly destroy humans?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Because the emperor was hurt that day." Lu Yuyao said.


    "Hurt? Is it heavy? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s heavy!" Lu Yuyao road.


    "At the beginning, when the Yellow Python Protoss fought the whole continent, many beasts and fierce beast leaders united to fight against the emperor that day. Although the emperor won that day, he left almost irreparable wounds


    "For countless years, the emperor has been practicing in seclusion, only appearing occasionally."


    "That repair needs blood, and human flesh and blood is always the best flesh and blood food in the eyes of any beast."


    "Compared with humans without intelligence, humans with intelligence have more resilience."


    "So, that''s why the Yellow Python Protoss won''t destroy the Terran, because he needs the Terran creatures to provide him with blood and gas to recover his wounds."


    "Therefore, the protoss of the Yellow boa put forward the conditions to offer them 100 million human beings every year, so that the protoss of the Yellow boa would not attack the human race wantonly."


    "What a yellow Python The south wind killed me.


    "This kind of condition, who can accept, but do not accept, the whole Terran is destroyed, even if not destroyed at the beginning, but also continue to live in the attack of the Yellow Python Protoss." One elder said resentfully.


    "So we can only look forward to a super genius in the Terran, a super genius who can lead our Terran to glory, but we never wait..."


    "After the heavy damage, do you know the limit of his strength?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "At the beginning, it is said that he fell into the realm of ordinary God King, and after countless years of recovery, even if he did not reach the half step emperor, he was invincible." Lu Yuyao said.


    "In recent thousands of years, the number of emperor''s appearance has increased significantly, which may also be a signal that he has almost recovered."Hearing these words, the south wind looks more dignified.


    "Since the Yellow Python Protoss is still abiding by the conditions with the Terran, the possibility of the emperor''s complete recovery is very small." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I hope so, but I''ll soon know that I''ve killed the young master Huang Mang and the two peak gods of Huang Mang, and Huang mang will respond soon." Southwind.


    "Let me see how talented the emperor of the Yellow boa clan is."


    Later, Nanfeng followed Lu Yuyao to return to the temple.


    On the way, three Terran elders left, one to release the Terran creatures, and the other two were the God kings who contacted the Terran to prepare for the attack of the Yellow python.


    However, when Nanfeng followed luyuyao back to Shengong Island, the situation changed.


    The whole Shengong island has been destroyed. All the weak warriors have disappeared. High up in the sky, warships emerge. Many elite and strong Terrans stand on the warships.


    The warship in the middle is the most huge, and many of the great gods are on it, but a middle-aged young woman is at the head.


    The young woman''s body was enchanting, with fiery red lips and a more charming atmosphere.


    And feel this young woman''s breath, unexpectedly is the peak God King, and is even stronger than the human race five elders, as well as the previous two yellow Python peak God King.


    There is no doubt that this must be the great sacrifice of the human race.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Lu Yuyao asked.


    "Grand priest, how do you feel that you are aiming at us?" The remaining two Terran elders asked in a deep voice.


    "It can''t be wrong. It should be aimed at you. It seems that the Yellow Python Protoss has passed on the message." The fire order of the magic ancestor speaks to the south wind. "It''s really fast to move, but it seems that it''s difficult for me to stay in this temple." Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2870

    "Yuyao, I know what happened in the altar. If we don''t hand over this outsider, the Terran will be destroyed." The great priest said coldly.


    "No, master, it''s time for us to fight back. It''s time for us to fight back. Humiliation has been accumulating in our hearts for a long time. There''s no room for it any more." Lu Yuyao shook her head and said.


    "Great priest, Yuyao is right. It''s time for us to fight back." The two Terran elders also said heavily.


    "You have the strength? You need to understand that what you are doing now is really destroying the future of mankind. What qualifications do you have? " The great priest asked coldly.


    "Great priest, young Xia Nanfeng can give us such hope. I believe in his strength." Said the two Terran elders.


    "It seems that you have been confused by the outsider." The great priest said.


    "Master, what kind of person is Yuyao? You know that Yuyao will never easily trust a person. Moreover, Yuyao really does not want to accept the humiliation and indignation and do it again." Lu Yuyao said.


    "Rebel!" The great priest gave a cold voice.


    "Lu Yuyao, it seems that you are really confused by the outsider. I don''t know how an outsider can confuse you?" At this time, a young man standing beside the great priest spoke coldly.


    In this cold words, with jealousy, killing.


    And this jealousy, killing intention, should be to the south wind.


    Nanfeng also felt it. For this young man, combined with the news he inquired about a few days ago, Nanfeng guessed who it was.


    "This guy should be the son of the great priest. The great priest of the temple has a son named Shenhai, who is definitely a genius." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "In fact, do you feel strange that the grand priest seems to be aiming at you. Since she is Lu Yuyao''s master and the highest leader of the whole human race, why is she aiming at you so much?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s not surprising that Lu Yuyao and the five elders of the human race have the same attitude, but in fact, their views are on the contrary, which is strange."


    "Since it''s strange, let''s break it with strength." Said Nanfeng. "Master, Shenhai, why are you like this today? What you usually teach Yuyao is to live for the rise of the human race. Now that you have such an opportunity, why do you give up? " At this time, Lu Yuyao also found that her master Heping was often different, and asked.


    "Traitor, there are some things you can''t understand." Said the great priest.


    "Do it!" At this time, the God sea has issued an order.


    "Two elders, I now order you to withdraw from this decision with the highest order of the Terran. Otherwise, you are just a scourge of the Terran." At the same time, the great priest also threatened the two human elders with severe words.


    At this moment, the Terran elder was silent.


    Because in the human race, the great priest is the supreme right.


    No one can disobey. Disobeying is blasphemy and betrayal to the whole human race.


    "Outsiders, suffer death. We don''t need you to intervene in the rise and fall of the human race on this continent." The sea roared.


    Boom boom! Immediately, the warships in mid air began to stir, and the array power poured from them. In a blink of an eye, the south wind was covered by a powerful array.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng!" Lu Yuyao said heavily, ready to move.


    The two Terran elders are the same. Since they have made an agreement with Nanfeng, they will not let Nanfeng have an accident. At least, they should firmly guarantee that Nanfeng will not be injured in this temple.


    But it was stopped directly by the great priest.


    This is an ocean array. Once shrouded, the whole space becomes an invisible ocean, the oldest ocean of gods.


    "The blood of Shenhai is similar to the power of Kunpeng, the strongest sea clan in Shenyu. The power of this ancient sea of gods is the strongest power of the sea." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "This array is also good. Under this array, the power of many other strong people is perfectly combined. Blessing on the Shenhai makes his power rise to the highest level." Said Nanfeng.


    "After all, it''s the combination of the strength of many Terran strongmen. It''s not surprising that they have reached the peak of the divine monarch level under the fusion of an array." The fire order of Mozu said, "war, let the great priest see your real strength."


    The power of the sea surging, with invisible wings condensed, just like the strongest blade general, mercilessly toward the south wind.


    "Chaos gold body!" With a slight sound, the south wind has turned into gold.


    The gold body soared, and the twelve inscriptions on the gold body also became larger. They were so destructive that they directly broke the array. The power of the sea poured out all around, and the Shenhai and several warships were rolled out.


    Shua!


    A gold Body Inscription shot directly through Shenhai''s chest.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t kill him, it just made him suffer some trauma and taught him some lessons.


    Such a scene, shocked all.


    The great priest was deeply shocked. She found that she seriously underestimated Nanfeng''s strength.Lu Yuyao and the two elders of the human race were even more shocked. Nanfeng had fought against the two peak gods of the Yellow Python before, but he didn''t do his best. That array, they know, is the guardian array of their temple. For countless years, it contains the essence and blood power of many strong Terrans. As long as it is driven by many strong Terrans, it can burst out the peak level of the power of God King


    .


    But this power is easily broken by the south wind.


    "He, I''m afraid, is better than we think." The two Terran elders speak to each other.


    "This is good news. It''s just how we can make the priest accept him. Moreover, I always have an intuition that the appearance of young Xia Nanfeng seems to have some inexplicable changes in our priest."


    ¡­ Roar! Just as everyone was talking about the strength of the south wind, Shenhai, who was injured by the south wind, suddenly burst out a roar, not just a roar, and the whole body began to deform.


    Click!


    Some broken voices sounded, and many red and yellow scales appeared on Shenhai. These red and yellow scales independently healed the wounds of Shenhai.


    And these red and yellow scales, the human race in the temple can''t be clearer. They are the unique red and yellow scales of the Yellow python.


    "This guy has the blood of the Yellow Python Protoss in his body? My heavy blow seems to have broken the seal in his body, the seal of the blood of the Yellow Python Protoss, and then his blood appeared. " The south wind was also shocked.


    "I seem to understand why the great priest wanted to arrest you for the Yellow Python Protoss." Said the fire order of the devil. This scene made the whole surrounding people shocked and unbelievable. In this shock, their thinking made them understand some things, and their eyes looked at their most respected grand priest.

 Chapter 2871

    Roar! At this moment, the God sea is still struggling in pain. I''m afraid he doesn''t know that he has the power of the seal in his body. The power of the seal is broken by the power of the south wind. Although his long sealed blood is healing his wounds, it is also impacting his original blood. This is a painful


    thing.


    The scales of the red and yellow Python on his body are still increasing.


    Behind him, there was also a huge voice of the Yellow python.


    "The Yellow Python''s blood in this guy''s body is not low. It''s five to five times the blood of his own Hai nationality. Moreover, it''s inherent in his body." Nanfeng said, looking at the great priest.


    At this time, the great priest, more just fear. How could she have thought that the power of the south wind would break the seal of blood in Shenhai? You know, it was the seal of Emperor Huang, the strongest one on the Yellow Python continent.


    "Priest, please tell us, who is the father of Shenhai?" The two elders of the Terran spoke angrily.


    The father of Shenhai is unknown to anyone, and the great priest has never mentioned it. Although many people are curious, who dares to ask the great priest directly.


    "I suddenly understand why you stopped young Xia Nanfeng from joining us." The two elders continued.


    "Master, do you mean that you have always been..." Lu Yuyao couldn''t believe Li Sheng''s question.


    In a voice of questioning, in the eyes of many people, the great priest''s fear began to recede.


    The great priest is not a real fear. She is just an invisible fear because of the sudden exposure. When she accepts the exposure, what''s terrible about her? She is the strongest of the human race.


    What she was carrying was just name calling, which she didn''t care. "Who is the father of my son? You don''t need to know. Now, what I need to say is that today, you helped me suppress the outsiders. You can live on this sacred Island forever, otherwise..." When his eyes were full of killing, the grand priest responded coldly.


    Hearing this, the people around them slowly retreated, and their eyes began to turn from admiration to killing.


    The human race and the Yellow Python Protoss are irreconcilable. Their families, their descendants and all the Yellow Python protoss have devoured and slaughtered them, and they never dare to forget their blood feuds.


    At this moment, this scene, their heart is sad, complex look revealed, how they do not want this scene to be true.


    Why? It was their great priest who chose to betray the human race.


    These strong men, however, all know the fact of the so-called sacrifice. They even put their descendants and descendants into the world of sacrifice.


    "I''m afraid you put forward the conditions for the great priest and the Yellow Python Protoss?" A strong Terran asked.


    "You''re so funny. If it wasn''t for that condition, how could you live on the island now?" Said the great priest with a sneer. "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t accept such a fact, but the fact is there. Now, our only hope is to believe that this young Xia Nanfeng, young master Huang Mang, and the two peak gods of Huang mang are the young Xia Nanfeng''s killing." At this time, the two elders of the Terran said.


    "Elder, we obey orders!" The Terran strongmen responded.


    They are bloody. Even if they die, they can''t betray the Terran and choose to be the running dogs of the Yellow Python Protoss.


    "Master, you step down. I''ll take care of the rest." Nanfeng said to the two elders without hesitation.


    After all, except for him, no one here will be the rival of the great priest.


    At the moment when the words fall, the speed of the south wind suddenly breaks out. First, it reaches the sea surface of the God and engulfs the world with the call of devouring the spirit.


    "In fact, you don''t find that all the creatures here seem to have no spirit, which may also prove that everything here is illusory." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Whether illusory or not, he has been integrated into the human race here, and his inner justice is still too much." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Blood devil bead, you are still wanted to resist. Help him well." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Deep down in my heart, I''m still unwilling!" Said the blood devil.


    ¡­ "Put down my son." Seeing the suppression of the sea by the south wind, the great priest became angry. Around his body, endless sea water gushed out. In the sea, huge eddies emerged and went straight to the south wind to submerge him.


    However, the great priest is not the opponent of Nanfeng. Everything she broke out was engulfed by Nanfeng''s engulfing storm in an instant.


    "Town


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the word "Zhen" fused with the power of phagocytosis, and went straight down to the great priest.


    But at this time, the south wind felt five strong breath coming quickly.


    Boom! In the blink of an eye of the south wind, a yellow sand river has emerged out of thin air, impacting on its own "town" and quickly destroying its power of swallowing.


    Roar! Along with the yellow sand river, there is a roaring sound of the Yellow python. In the roaring sound, there is a real sound of the dragon.Then, five figures appeared in the sky.


    As soon as these five figures came, the center of the whole place directly concentrated on them.


    "This This is... " Feel the momentum of these five people, all the people around are involuntarily frightened.


    "Look at the Yellow Python mark on their eyebrows. It''s golden. Isn''t that what the five generals under the throne of the emperor have?" Some elders of the Terran God King said heavily.


    "Didn''t the five generals fall in the battle of ancient times? That war was also the one in which the emperor was severely damaged that day? "


    "Fall? It''s really a joke. Who told you that these mole ants would have fallen. " Said one of the generals with a sneer.


    At this moment, Lu Yuyao, the two elders of the human race, were in despair.


    What''s going on? How will these five days still be.


    At this moment, they also know more about the power gap between the Terran and the Yellow Python Protoss.


    If you don''t add these five generals, the Yellow Python Protoss will have no less than five top gods, plus these five


    And these five, is that kind of invincible peak level God King.


    In ancient times, when the Yellow Python Protoss fought against hundreds of tribes, almost all the battles, big and small, were won by the five heavenly generals themselves. And the reason why these five days will be strong is that they have enough talent, and they also have some opportunities because of the emperor that day.


    "Oh, mole ants, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s kindness, you would have been destroyed." A day will disdain to say again.


    "Come on, you save my son." At this time, the great priest pleaded with the five generals.


    "Mother, you''re surprised!" Looking at the great priest, the five generals all bowed their hands. This scene also tells everyone who the father of Shenhai is.

 Chapter 2872

    Shenhai is the son of Emperor Huang mang!


    "It''s a little interesting that Emperor Huang mang has such a relationship with the great sacrifice master of the human race." Nanfeng said in his heart, "only in this way, the hearts of the strong people of the human race will be more broken."


    "They also have no confidence to fight with the Yellow Python Protoss."


    "It''s up to you to see if you can pick up their confidence." Said the fire order of the devil.


    ¡­ "Are you another outsider?" The next moment, a day will look at the south wind, cold voice said.


    "Exactly!" South wind nods.


    "If you let the little Lord out, you will not suffer from the skin and flesh." The sky will say in a cold voice.


    "It depends on your ability." South wind responded. All of a sudden, Nanfeng enters into the third level of heaven and earth. He starts first. He wants to see the strength of this day''s general, because he really feels that this day''s general is extraordinary. This extraordinary is not from the real dragon blood in the body of the general, but from another thing. He suspects that it has something to do with the Taoist Scriptures.


    Bear! A powerful fist of fire came to the general who asked him.


    This moment, naturally, surprised this man, because he couldn''t capture the location of the south wind at the first time, only when the south wind''s flame fist landed.


    He can only hastily condense the yellow sand barrier to resist.


    Under the boom, the sky will be hit by the south wind and retrogress, but only retrogress, with no real harm.


    "Each of these five is very strong. It''s no exaggeration to say that any one can fight you alone." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s really strong, otherwise, under my surprise attack, how could I just step back, even if I didn''t urge it to disappear." Southwind.


    "What pace is that?" The other four will be shocked and greedy.


    "He''s stronger than that woman. Let''s fight together!" Another day general said, step out, hands closed, behind the emergence of the Yellow Sand Mountain, pouring infinite gravity, hard toward the south wind beat down.


    "It contains a lot of earth power. Unfortunately, it''s not enough!" The south wind said coldly. The world of heavy earth emerged in an instant, and the magic waterfall of heavy earth swept out, directly drowning the general.


    "Heaven, Shu, earth!"


    However, Nanfeng''s magical power is not only that. Under the power of chongtu, he directly enters chongtu''s spirit body and erupts the strongest Tianshu chongtu power.


    Here, the south wind randomly urges any spirit body, because indeed, the creatures here do not know the concept of spirit body.


    Behind the south wind, there are ten mountains, all of which are the powerful mountains of that day.


    Immediately, the four Tianshu waterfalls condensed and went to the other four generals respectively. The sky above the whole Shengong island has become the world of Tianshu.


    "Miss Lu, you two elders, take the others back." Nanfeng also told Lu Yuyao and others.


    After all, this level of fighting is beyond the reach of the following Terran warriors.


    "Yes Lu Yuyao and two Terran elders Zhenzhen said.


    Because the south wind at this time is a monster in their eyes, a monster without the upper limit of strength.


    However, the power of Tianshu was unable to suppress the five generals. Nanfeng just bought time for the retreat of the human warrior. Soon, with the impact of the shadow of five red and yellow dragons and mangas, the Tianshu heavy soil waterfall in the south wind was completely defeated.


    The five generals surrounded the south wind.


    At this time, their looks are dignified, experienced them, have been very clear about the strength of the south wind. What''s more, they have seen the power of Princess heixuan. Nanfeng gives them a real feeling now, which is stronger than Princess heixuan.


    "Be careful!" At this time, Mozu Huoling reminded Nanfeng.


    After the heart response, the south wind directly moves the heaven and the earth, and moves towards higher altitude. He doesn''t want to destroy the shrine island because of the battle.


    Five days will follow closely, and in the process of shooting, they are all covered with dragon scales, the real dragon scales. There is no doubt that these five days will not be far away from the Yellow Dragon which has evolved into a real dragon.


    Roar! In the invisible roar, Wu Da Tian turns the shadow of the Yellow Python behind him into the shadow of the Yellow Dragon, and the five dragon''s power moves down towards the south wind in an instant.


    "Crush me with blood?" South wind is very funny.


    Immediately, the blood of Tianzu gathered, the light of gold shot around, and an invisible shadow appeared for a moment, but it was that moment that directly defeated all the dragon power.


    "With blood, you can save it." South wind cold voice says, "still take out that kind of power that lets me feel menace in your body!"


    "You are not qualified." A day will be angry.


    The next moment, the five heavenly beings will tear the blood power of the south wind and come straight to the south wind. The scales on their bodies are their strongest weapons. They shoot out quickly, and each scale seems to be the strongest magic power.


    And these scales, actually very easy to run through the south wind of the Tianshu heavy soil defense."In terms of strength, these five people are really strong." Nanfeng had to say. "These five guys have accumulated too much. Although their blood is not strong and their talent is not outstanding, they have accumulated for countless years, which is enough to make up for it. Like those ancient half step emperors in the divine realm, they have accumulated for countless years, although their talent is not enough,


    to a large extent, they have made up for it." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Death


    With a violent drink, Nanfeng''s heavy Earth Defense completely becomes nothingness, and the endless scale magic power completely pours down.


    "Heavenly gold spirit body!"


    While entering the heavenly gold spirit, the south wind summoned the chaotic gold body, and the light of the gold body scattered and collided with those scales.


    "What kind of system is this?" A sky general hissed.


    "It seems that his realm is still the king of greatness!" Another way that heaven will not believe.


    "How is that possible?"


    ¡­ After resisting the attack of these scales with the inscriptions on the gold body, Nanfeng entered the primitive self pole directly. In the primitive self pole form, his body soared and became a giant, and the chaotic gold body grew with it.


    Then, it is the great hand of gold.


    World hand!


    It''s going to take five days for the big hands to land at the same time.


    Boom! With a buzz, the whole sky collapses, and the endless chaos also collapses. The pouring of power seems to make the whole yellow Python continent tremble.


    Under the heaven and earth world, the five heavenly generals seem to be powder because they can''t feel their breath.


    But it''s just an illusion.


    Just after a few breaths, the hands of heaven and earth in the south wind began to be overturned. Between the five fingers of the big hand, a stream of red and yellow sand covered with scales flowed out.


    With the accumulation of red and yellow sand, the hands of heaven and earth are propped up. Under them are pillars of yellow sand, covered with scales of real Yellow Dragon. Five days will be in the yellow sand pillar of the final heart.

 Chapter 2873

    "It''s so easy to hold up your hands in the world. The strength of these five people is really so strong!" The fire of Mozu made me wonder.


    You know, Nanfeng''s heaven and earth world hand can be said to integrate all the power of Nanfeng, any peak God King must retreat, and these five generals easily supported the suppression of the heaven and earth world hand.


    Boom! At the moment when the fire of the demon ancestor was amazing, Nanfeng''s world hand was smashed by the scale yellow sand, and all the anti shock forces poured on Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body, so that Nanfeng didn''t know how far back in the deep space.


    "Underestimated them, their accumulation limit, perhaps stronger than we imagined!" This scene also made the magic flag marvel.


    "My perception can''t be wrong. These five people, any one of them, can fight against Nanfeng." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Then fight!" Seize the space, steady body, south wind hiss up.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was excited, and the spirit of war had merged into a state of supporting war with war.


    Shua! With one step, Nanfeng is in front of the five generals again. All his powers are concentrated on his fists. The fighting spirit of gold contains all his powers, including chaos.


    The south wind smashes the scaly yellow sand pillar and blows out the five heavenly generals.


    "It''s very difficult!" The five generals hissed.


    Their yellow dragon scales completely covered their bodies, and they directly collided with the south wind. All of a sudden, the air was occupied by countless figures, each of which seemed to be a powerful magic power.


    Looking at such a battle, the following Terran warriors are just dumbfounded.


    Lu Yuyao and two Terran elders look at each other, shocked with excitement. This scene proves that their choice is correct. They are glad that after Nanfeng killed Mr. Huang Mang, they did not blame Nanfeng, but chose to stand on Nanfeng''s side.


    "Yuyao, if you like, we can give him the position of the great priest of the Terran." Said the Terran elder.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. Yuyao will do her best to let young Xia Nanfeng help us defeat the Yellow python." Lu Yuyao said heavily.


    ¡­ Boom! The fierce fight in mid air is finally over with a collision. Nanfeng and wutiantian will go backward respectively. They are in a state of confusion.


    However, there was no real trauma.


    Nanfeng can''t break the alliance of five people, and the five people can''t really break the defense of Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body, and then cause heavy damage to Nanfeng.


    "Their blood is not really Huanglong''s blood, but the power in their blood has been accumulated. I really think it''s the top genius in Shenyu." South wind dignified said.


    "Their current blood, in the fight to give me a top blood."


    "Why is that?" The fire order of the demon ancestor doesn''t understand the way.


    "I''m afraid it was the chance that the emperor got that day. The emperor also gave this chance to the five yellow boas that day." Said Nanfeng.


    The five generals in the ferocious world have more momentum. They can''t believe their alliance and can''t suppress the south wind. In the momentum improvement, the five generals found significant changes.


    On the scales of their yellow dragon, an invisible pattern appeared.


    With the emergence of the invisible lines, the first layer of Taoist Scriptures in the south wind sea began to change, with some resonance.


    There is no doubt that these lines are the power of Daojing.


    "It''s really the power of Taoist Scriptures. I''ll tell you why the blood of these five can give me the top feeling in the battle." There was a heavy south wind.


    "But how can they understand the power of Daojing? We can''t understand it now. Why can they urge it?" Said the fire order of the devil. "It can only show that everything here is illusory, so if you want me to say, you don''t have to worry about these things here. When you have enough cultivation strength, you can directly destroy everything here, and the Sutra will naturally appear." The world blood devil bead


    said.


    Nanfeng naturally ignores the words of heaven and earth''s blood devil beads, but stares at the five heavenly generals'' tattoos. He hopes to understand the power of Taoist Scriptures in them.


    He also urged the force to observe.


    However, it''s just in vain. Even though he has acquired the spirit of talent for a period of time, he still can''t have a glimmer of understanding of this power. In the dark, it seems that a power of rules has been stopping him.


    "Or not, what do you want? To understand the power of this Scripture? " South wind in the heart helpless a.


    With the power of the Taoist Scripture, the five men attacked the south wind again.


    At this time, if you look at these five people again, Nanfeng really wants to see a sky, a sky with the manifestation of the way of heaven. At this moment, he felt that what he was fighting against was the way of heaven.


    Suddenly, he also saw the stock chain, a rule of heaven chain.


    And under the chain of the rules of heaven, the chain of rules in his body, even if he didn''t break out, kept shrinking.


    "Rule repression!" The five heavenly generals suddenly drank, and the invisible regular chain was completely solidified. Under the cover of the Yellow Dragon''s true scale and blood, it quickly surrounded the south wind.All of a sudden, the chaotic gold body of the south wind is entangled.


    "Mixed fire!" It''s burning, but it''s not effective.


    "So strong?"


    Dare not hesitate, he called jiuxiao God thunder, and every part of his body condensed a small world hand, to break this rule.


    "This time, your resistance is futile. You should know that the woman is probably your friend. She was suppressed by this force." A day will sneer.


    At the next moment, the five heavens will be united into one, forming a spiritual shadow with lines and scales of the Yellow Dragon.


    Under such fusion, the regular chain of Nanfeng chaotic gold is stronger in winding and suppressing.


    Slowly, all the power of the south wind began to dissipate, his chaotic body began to dissipate, and his body, which became larger because of his power, began to shrink.


    He''s really starting to be suppressed.


    Small hands of heaven and earth can not resist at all.


    At this time, the south wind felt that it was fighting against the Yellow Python continent.


    "It can''t be wrong. Princess heixuan must have been suppressed by the power of this sutra." At this moment, Nanfeng had to admit it.


    "I''m afraid you can''t break this kind of repression even with your chaotic birth force. This kind of rule seems to be a complete rule of the way of heaven, which can''t be compared with the condensed rules in your world." Said the fire order of the devil. "Don''t waste your time, five of you. Take Hai''er out of his world quickly. Hai''er''s blood has been sealed for so many years. If it breaks out all at once, it may be life-threatening." Seeing that Nanfeng was suppressed, the great priest said quickly.

 Chapter 2874

    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuyao and other Terran warriors were naturally worried and scared. They are very unwilling to say, "don''t say? Is there really no hope for us


    ¡­ "I see, mother!" At the command of the great priest, the five heavenly generals answered at the same time.


    In their eyes, other Terrans are naturally mole ants, but they must listen to this great priest. As the five most legitimate generals of the emperor, the five of them know the position of this great Terran priest in their emperor''s heart.


    At once, the rules of the power of the Taoist Scripture were stronger, and the southern wind was suppressed crazily.


    "I didn''t expect that the card I didn''t want to play was played in the illusory world and things." Feel their bodies continue to shrink, south wind slightly with some helpless said.


    The next moment, Nanfeng''s body was suppressed behind, three figures slowly emerge, it is the three Nanfeng, also his three soul separation.


    Soul separation, even in the battle of life and death, Nanfeng will not use it, because he always takes soul separation as his last card and can''t let anyone know.


    But today, it seems that there is no way. Facing these five generals, he has to let his soul fight separately.


    These five generals, who have the power of the Taoist Scriptures, are really better than him. After all, he is still a top-level challenge, and these five, under the power of the Taoist Scriptures, any one of them is comparable to the top talents.


    Besides, he can''t run. He''s running. I''m afraid there''s only one end for these Terran warriors.


    "Separation?" Seeing that the south wind calls out three souls, the five heavenly generals disdain it.


    But the next moment, their surprised voice sounded, "no! incorrect! How can this not be like a separation? " With the power of Daojing, they can''t feel the extraordinary spirit separation in the first moment, and it''s time to feel it in the second. As like as two peas of the south wind, the three southerly winds are the same as the south wind


    they repress.


    Without hesitation, the three of them immediately broke away from the suppression of the Taoist rules for Nanfeng.


    Three hands of heaven and earth also emerged at the same time, pushing back the fusion spirit of the five generals.


    "Thanks, brothers. It''s time to end the war." Recover the shrinking body, Nanfeng said with a grin.


    "Ha ha, don''t you feel puzzled to thank yourself?" Mixed fire soul split body smile way.


    Seeing this scene, the warrior of the lower Terran looked at each other in disbelief. At this time, they naturally saw that they were not ordinary separators, they all seemed to be the Buddha.


    "Are they twin brothers?" Whispered some of the Terran warriors.


    "It''s not twin brothers. You didn''t listen to them. Are they all your own


    Lu Yuyao and the two human elders looked at each other, unable to understand.


    "You are five, and I am not alone. The next battle is the fairest." Looking at the spirit shadow, Nanfeng grinned.


    At the next moment, the four Nanfeng''s bodies are covered with the power of chaos. The four born lotus are condensed. The moment of fusion, they are directly toward the spirit shadow of the five-day general.


    Where the power of birth permeates, many of the rules and chains of Taoist Scriptures are destroyed.


    "What kind of death is this? Why does it feel like the power of life? When touched, it is endless death, the power of life shrinking? " Feel the south wind this magic power, five days will be dignified said.


    Once again, they condensed the power of the Taoist Scriptures to the strongest, and turned them into a strong chain of rules, winding towards the lotus of birth.


    However, this time, the chain of the rules of the Taoist Scripture could not be suppressed. Once it was entangled in the lotus of birth, it was melted.


    "Although they have the power of Dao Jing, they should only have the power of Dao Jing. Once they don''t have the advantage of quantity, they can''t be your opponent." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If there were only three people, I would not be able to separate myself." Said Nanfeng.


    Between the words, he completely controlled the lotus of birth and suppressed the fusion of the five generals.


    It''s just a moment of stalemate, and the spirit shadow of the five heavenly generals will be scattered, and the five will show up.


    "Go At this moment, the five heavenly generals look at each other and say at the same time.


    Then, with the great priest, he fled in an instant.


    "Now that I''m here, I don''t think much of Nanfeng if I don''t leave some people behind." Looking at five days to flee, south wind coldly said.


    The next moment, the four southerly wind came out in pairs, toward two of them.


    With the great priest, Nanfeng can''t leave all six, but it''s easy to leave two generals.


    The other three generals and the great priests did not dare to save them, because the result of the rescue was that they were suppressed more or all.


    "Outsiders, the emperor will suppress you like that woman!" The remaining three days will stay after this and leave completely.


    "Your emperor, I''ll meet him for a while." Nanfeng murmured.The two generals were naturally suppressed by the south wind and engulfed in the world.


    The three souls split into the world. After converging their strength, Nanfeng also landed in front of Lu Yuyao and the two elders of the human race.


    "Fortunately, I won the war." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you! Thank you very much Lu Yuyao and the two elders of the human race said in a heavy voice.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng..." At the same time, the whole Shengong Island sounded the cry of the south wind.


    Nanfeng has defeated the five generals of the Yellow Python Protoss in ancient times. In these people''s hearts, they are naturally like the Supreme God.


    The victory of Nanfeng also made these Terran warriors forget that their great priests were traitors.


    Later, a Terran elder arranged for other matters on the island. Lu Yuyao and another Terran elder went to the main hall of the palace.


    "Nanfeng, if you like, the position of our great sacrifice master is yours. We have all the orders and the right of life and death." Lu Yuyao said directly.


    "You two, I''m not interested in that. You two should know." Nanfeng said with a smile, "besides, since it''s a trust Union, we are friends, so we don''t need to use these things to win over each other."


    "No matter what result I want, I will always be on the side of the Terran."


    "We were rude." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the Terran elder was a little embarrassed and said.


    "So what do we do next?" Lu Yuyao asked.


    "Do all the defense, that day emperor, may come at any time, after all, Shenhai and two days will still be suppressed in my world." The south wind said heavily.


    "The decisive battle may be the next day."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lu Yuyao and the elders of the human race were also silent. Today''s battle, they really won, but the final battle is still unknown, the strongest of the Yellow Python Protoss, the emperor has not appeared!

 Chapter 2875

    After that, the south wind settled in the hall of the Terran shrine, and Lu Yu Yao also arranged other matters for the Terran. The great sacrifice master of the Terran is a traitor, which will definitely cause a great disturbance in the whole Terran.


    In fact, Nanfeng wanted to get some information about the emperor, Daoguo and Daojing from the memory of the two generals he suppressed.


    But this is very dangerous, because the strength of the two generals is higher than that of Nanfeng. As far as the willpower of Zhihai is concerned, Nanfeng is not necessarily the opponent of one of the two generals.


    However, it is really necessary for him to know in advance what the emperor''s strength is now.


    "If the blood devil bead is willing to really help you, it''s not a big problem. The blood devil power of heaven and earth''s blood devil bead is the most effective way to suppress the invisible consciousness with the evil power of blood devil." Said the flag.


    "On this basis, together with the power of me and Huoling, we are safe."


    "Heaven and earth blood devil bead, that depends on you." Heard the words of the magic chess, the south wind said to the heaven and earth blood devil bead directly.


    "It seems that I can only refuse. Now you can control me." Heaven and earth blood devil bead is cold.


    "Ha ha ~" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    The next moment, the south wind into the devouring world, to a day in front of the general.


    "What do you want to do, son?" Seeing the south wind, the general yelled and said, "if you are wise, you dare to let me go, or you will die miserably as soon as the emperor arrives."


    "How I will die, that''s the last word. Now, what I want to tell you is that if you can''t bear the power of my curse, you may become a madman, or even a mindless madman." Nanfeng grinned.


    The right hand slowly raised, and two forces of heaven''s curse appeared on it.


    "I have never heard of the power of heaven''s curse!" The general of heaven is still scolding.


    "Never mind, you''ll feel it soon." Nanfeng grinned coldly.


    The next moment, Nanfeng no longer talks nonsense, three big tools appear from the eyebrow, with heaven and earth blood devil bead as the leader, directly into the sky will know the sea. After that, the whole world echoed the scream of the general.


    The infusion of the evil blood devil power of the heaven and earth''s blood devil bead has a great impact on the sea of knowledge.


    But the day will not last much pain, a few minutes later, he directly into a deep coma. "Let''s do it. Now his consciousness has been completely controlled by me. You can directly urge the curse power to search his memory, but don''t control him. First, it''s unnecessary. Second, it''s dangerous for you to control him with your current strength."


    Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "I see." Nodding slightly, Nanfeng''s two forces of heaven''s curse infused directly into the sea of heaven''s general.


    After a few hours, the south wind regained its strength.


    "How?" Asked the fire order.


    "That day, the emperor''s strength did not return to the realm of the emperor. This is good news." South wind slightly excited.


    "This is the most important thing. If that guy''s strength returns to half a step, we can almost give up." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "That Dao Guo and Dao Jing?" Asked the flag.


    "He has no idea." Nanfeng shook his head helplessly. "His Taoist power was just a gift from the emperor that day. They only used power. They had no understanding of Taoist scriptures at all."


    "It turns out that the emperor is very careful." The fire order of the devil.


    "If you want to do Taoist Scriptures, you have to face the emperor." There was a heavy south wind.


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng entered the world of Wanshi and practiced in seclusion. Now, he still needs to practice. Although the emperor did not return to the realm of emperor, he was invincible in the realm of emperor. You know, only the five days with some Taoist power will have such power. Then, the emperor who understands the whole power of the second level of Taoist realm may have it.


    At this moment, he also needs to break through.


    However, not long after he was closed, he was awakened by Lu Yuyao.


    "Miss Lu, what can I do for you?" Walking out of the world, Nanfeng asked, "does it mean that the emperor came that day?"


    "No, my master and three generals." Lu Yuyao said.


    When she mentioned her master again, Lu Yuyao''s tone was a little complicated.


    The master who has been teaching her to devote herself to the human race, and who has nurtured her, turns out to be a traitor of the human race. How can she accept it? I''m afraid she will even let it go.


    Nanfeng also sees Lu Yuyao''s helplessness, but he can''t help it. It depends on Lu Yuyao''s heart.


    "Only your master and three generals? How dare they come? " South wind doubts a way.


    "There''s another one?"


    "Who?" Nanfeng said thoughtfully.


    "The woman they call her." Lu Yuyao road.


    "I see. It seems that they want to exchange Princess heixuan for Shenhai." Southwind.


    "It must be exchanged. Although we can think of threatening the emperor with Shenhai, it''s more important to be your friend." Lu Yuyao said."You are wrong. Princess heixuan and I are not friends, but enemies. They are a little close to the hostile relationship between enemies of life and death." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ah? This is it Lu Yuyao was surprised.


    "Yes, but anyway, since you''re here, I''ll see you." Nanfeng said, "I''ll go alone. You and the elders will guard the formation."


    "Good!" Lu Yuyao nodded.


    ¡­ "Nanfeng, I''ll trade your friends for my son and two generals." Seeing Nanfeng, the great priest said immediately, with a cry in his voice.


    Nanfeng''s eyes are only on Princess heixuan.


    But at this time, Princess heixuan was just suppressed and in a coma.


    "In a coma? Damn... " South wind heart ten thousand angry scold.


    Because Nanfeng is clear that he is not the kind of person who can''t save her from death, so he thinks that when he saves Princess heixuan, he must let her pay the corresponding reward, but now


    "I know that your young man''s heart is overflowing again, but to tell you the truth, it''s OK to save him. If you take away the proud daughter of the dark family, maybe you can let some members of the dark family stand on your side." The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    At this time, Nanfeng naturally didn''t pay attention to the fire order of the demon ancestor, just asked, "if you want to change people, you can, but my friend, you haven''t suffered any trauma."


    "No, she fell asleep because when the emperor was searching for her memory, a powerful artifact appeared in his body, guarding her memory and causing her to fall asleep." Said one of the generals.


    "Since then, the emperor has been trying to break the artifact. Before breaking it, you appear." "So, when she is out of danger, the artifact in her body will go back to the guard state, and she will wake up."

 Chapter 2876

    "It seems that Princess heixuan also has a good artifact on her body. She is guarding her so that the emperor can''t break her memory for the first time and searches for her memory." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "After all, she is the proud daughter of the dark family. How can she not have some means to protect her life against heaven?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    ¡­ "How''s it going? Do you want to change it? " The day he spoke will continue.


    "Change! Change naturally! However, you don''t have enough chips. You only have one person on hand, but you have to change three. It''s unreasonable. You can only change one person. You can choose between Shenhai and the other two generals. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Otherwise, please come back."


    "You..." Hearing the words of the south wind, the two sky generals hissed, but found nothing to say.


    "She is your friend, and her strength is extraordinary. Do you really have the heart to suppress her?" The great priest said coldly.


    "I can''t bear it. It depends on whether you can bear your son. He''s not in a good condition now. His blood has been sealed for too long and suddenly broke through. His body doesn''t seem to be able to..." South wind sneers.


    "Stop talking nonsense and send my son out." Without waiting for Nanfeng to finish, the great priest roared.


    The great priest also gave Princess heixuan to Nanfeng directly.


    The other two generals look gloomy, but what can they do? They want to redeem the other two generals very much, but it''s the great priest who is in charge here.


    "Have a good time!" The South breeze laughs a way, also directly sent out the God sea in the coma.


    After taking over Shenhai, the great priest left immediately. Now Shenhai needs a strong man to dredge his blood and help him. I''m afraid the emperor and Nanfeng can do it.


    "You also love your son, but why are thousands of other human beings so worthless in your eyes?" The south wind said coldly.


    "As a great sacrifice master of the human race, since you have a relationship with the emperor of that day, why don''t you really fight for a real way of life for mankind, but just do that sacrifice every year."


    To Nanfeng''s words, the great priest just answered coldly, "if my son has a long and short life, you can''t die well."


    Then he left, and the other three generals left in a hurry, afraid of the south wind.


    "Hum!" To the great priest, Nanfeng just gave a cold hum. Then Nanfeng took Princess heixuan into the world and went to the main hall of the Terran temple.


    At this time, the other three elders of the human race have returned, and the five elders plus Lu Yuyao are all here.


    "Master, did the Yellow Python Protoss begin to attack the Terran area wantonly?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, it''s still the same as before. It''s just the mutual fighting among those who have experienced martial arts. There''s no real scale fighting." The Terran elder said, "I guess their emperor has not recovered."


    "Otherwise, after the matter of the great priest, the emperor should have appeared in person that day."


    "That day, the emperor should still be restrained by something, otherwise he would not exchange people for others, but directly killed here." South wind nods slightly.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t mean that you and that woman are..." At this time, Lu Yuyao was very curious.


    "Yes, it''s the enemy, but after all, it''s heaven and earth. I can''t see her in the hands of Emperor Huang mang." Nanfeng said helplessly.


    "We admire young Xia Nanfeng for his broad mind." Said the five elders of the Terran.


    Later, after talking about the matter, Nanfeng continued to shut down. Since the Emperor didn''t start that day, he would improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Of course, before closing the door, he awakened Princess heixuan.


    Kirin, as the day will say, a princess in the body of the princess, a colored invisible war armor, which is covered with the genuine scales of the ink Jade Kirin, and contains the essence of the ink jade unicorn. "This is Qilin battle armor. It is said that there are 12 pieces in the family of Moyu Qilin. Each piece is made of the body of a half step emperor Moyu Qilin and the essence and blood of a half step emperor Moyu Qilin. It can resist all the power of any half step emperor Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    Because I had followed the Shura ancestors at the beginning, so the heaven and earth blood devil beads knew a lot of secret things in the God domain.


    "It seems that Princess heixuan really has a high status in the dark family. Otherwise, the dark family will not exchange this armor for her from the Moyu Qilin family, and the price is certainly not small." Said the fire order of the devil.


    When Princess heixuan woke up and saw Nanfeng, she knew for the first time that Nanfeng had saved him. She said very complicatedly, "I didn''t expect that you were also in this world and saved me."


    "I won''t help you in vain. Shut up and adjust your interest first. When you recover, I''ll put forward conditions to you." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry. As long as my dark family can do it, I will never refuse. I, heixuan, never owe the enemy any favor." Princess heixuan said coldly.


    "That''s good. I''m really afraid that if you don''t recognize the saving grace, I''ll be amorous to bite back." Nanfeng grinned.


    After that, Nanfeng let Princess heixuan recover in her own engulfed world, while he entered the Wanshi world and continued to practice in seclusion. But it is not yet into the closed state, Lu Yuyao went to the hall, contact themselves.Nanfeng came out in a hurry, because Lu Yuyao contacted herself and something big happened.


    But as soon as he came out, he was just dumbfounded.


    Because this time, Lu Yuyao looks more like a fairy, wearing tight clothes and skirts, and more like a devil.


    In addition, pink and black eyebrows make the noble temperament more enchanting.


    Lu Yuyao''s lips, is no longer normal, a little flaming red lip flavor.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this time, it''s the right thing to do!" Seeing this, Mozu Huo made him laugh. "If I guess correctly, Lu Yuyao has already determined that you are a lecheron, because you saved Princess heixuan and the enemy, and you are still such a woman. Anyone will think you are a lecheron." The flag of the gods and demons is also a way of laughing.


    "But to be honest, you seem to be, so this time..."


    "Shut up, you two." The south wind is helpless.


    "What a shame At this time, Princess heixuan, who devours the world, even scolds Nanfeng, which makes Nanfeng speechless.


    "Princess heixuan, you have no right to call me shameless. Don''t worry. Even if all the women in the world are dead, Nanfeng won''t look at you more." The south wind responded coldly.


    It''s a joke between the fire order of the devil and the flag of the devil. Why does Princess heixuan say that he is shameless.


    I don''t want to bear the south wind.


    "Young master Nanfeng, we can''t repay you for your help. Yuyao has to offer herself." Looking at the south wind, Lu Yuyao murmured like a mosquito. Then he began to take off his clothes.

 Chapter 2877

    "What a shameless man!" Seeing Lu Yuyao''s scene, Princess heixuan said again. Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate. She quickly stopped Lu Yuyao with her strength and said helplessly, "Miss Lu, I don''t think you misunderstood me. First, I came from the same world to save Princess heixuan. Second, I didn''t want to save her in vain. She would pay the same reward for saving her life."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Lu Yuyao was silent. Then she was very embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Nanfeng. I''m rude."


    Then, leave quickly.


    "Ah, boy, you hurt another woman''s heart. Do you think this woman is just to repay her kindness?" After Lu Yuyao left, the fire order of magic ancestor said in a very sad tone.


    Nanfeng doesn''t know how to deal with the fire order. She just says to Princess heixuan coldly, "don''t think Nanfeng is so dirty. I''m not as shameless as your dark family."


    "What did you say?"


    "Do I have to say it again?"


    "Nanfeng, you want to die!" Princess heixuan wants to break through and devour the world.


    "Princess heixuan, before you start, think about how many kilos you have." Nanfeng said coldly, "also, now you are in my world, I want to suppress you Nanfeng, at any time."


    After that, Nanfeng paid no attention to Princess heixuan and concentrated on entering a closed state, trying to break through.


    To tell you the truth, after he got the spirit of talent and eliminated his blood, his understanding of martial arts was greatly improved. But if he wants to continue to break through, if he has no chance, it will take some time.


    After all, he just broke through. It''s only less than half a month since he was closed for ten years. When he woke up from the world of Wanshi, he said in a bad voice, "it''s not in the battle, under the limit of life and death and the chance. Even if I want to break through, it''s very slow."


    "Moreover, without a big chance, I really should not break through in the near future."


    "Now go to the Yellow Python Protoss?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Do you think my strength will work?" The south wind laughed at itself.


    The emperor, who has a lot of Taoist power, can imagine what kind of strength it is. From the battle with the five generals, he will not be the opponent of that emperor.


    "But if you can''t make a good breakthrough, the longer the time goes on, and with the emperor''s complete recovery, there will be a bigger gap between you and the emperor." Said the flag.


    "Yes The south wind is helpless.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng enters the world of swallowing. For more than ten days, Princess heixuan has almost adjusted her breath.


    "What? Would you like to ask me what I want for payment Princess heixuan said coldly.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Now, can you tell me what the strength of Emperor Huang mang is? Have you not dealt with him? " Asked Nanfeng.


    "Is that a reward? Otherwise, I have no obligation to tell you. " Said Princess heixuan.


    "It''s true that we have no obligation, but you should know that the emperor of the Yellow Python will not let us go. In this continent of the Yellow python, between us and the emperor of the Yellow python, either he or we will die." Nanfeng said seriously.


    "To help me is to help yourself."


    "Are you imploring me to unite with you?" Princess heixuan said faintly.


    "So it is."


    "If we succeed, how can we divide the Tao and the Scriptures?" Princess heixuan asked. "It''s easy to do. The second level of the Taoist Scriptures must be ancient words. With your memory and mine, it''s no problem to remember them." Nanfeng said, "as for Daoguo, it shouldn''t be one here. If it is one, then you and I can only rely on our ability.


    "


    "Remember, your reward for saving my life can''t be used in Daoguo and Daojing." Said Princess heixuan.


    At this moment, Princess heixuan agreed. If she didn''t, there was no way. She could not defeat Emperor Huang mang by herself, so she had to unite with Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so shameless. I''ll use the reward you gave me in Daoguo and Daojing." Nanfeng nodded, "now, you can tell me about the strength of the emperor that day."


    "The Yellow boa emperor''s strength is very strong, although he is not the half step emperor, but because he was once the half step emperor''s realm, in the peak God King''s he, some strength can touch the half step emperor''s realm." Princess heixuan said seriously.


    "In addition, his power is the power of Taoist Scriptures, and he does not have the power to touch the half step emperor level, so it is difficult to defeat him."


    "It is." Said the south wind heavily.


    "Can you break through in the near future?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "No, otherwise, I will choose to break through and go to the Yellow Python Protoss, and I won''t be suppressed by it." Princess heixuan said, "look at your face. It''s impossible to break through in the near future."


    "When I was in the sixth level, I just broke through once." Said Nanfeng.


    "There''s only one way now. You and I will go to the Yellow Python Protoss and fight against the emperor of that day to the death." Said Princess heixuan."Otherwise, we will have no chance of winning."


    "Do you mean we have a chance to defeat the Yellow boa emperor in the first battle?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I ask you, did you beat the five generals?" Said Princess heixuan. "Yes, I did, but that was my last card." Nanfeng said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve always put you in my world so that you won''t go out and you won''t know how I beat the five generals."


    "Well! Don''t all the people in this world, the Yellow boa, know about it? " Hearing this, Princess heixuan said with disdain, "besides, I haven''t seen any cards."


    "My card may not be strong, but it''s definitely my most important means to protect my life. In the realm of God, no one can know." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, if you choose to fight with me against the emperor of the Yellow python, you need to swear that you will not give my card to any living creature in the divine realm."


    "You don''t have to look down on me. I''m a villain before a gentleman."


    "If you defeat the five generals, you and I will have a chance to unite. This oath is made by the princess." Princess heixuan said coldly.


    Princess heixuan can''t refuse because she has no chance to unite with Nanfeng.


    Later, Princess heixuan made a vow of martial arts.


    "Now, can you show me your cards?" Later, Princess heixuan asked curiously.


    "When it comes to fighting with the emperor, you will know." Southwind. "I think I have the right to know." Princess heixuan said, "because I need to make sure that you have the strength? I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die blindly. "

 Chapter 2878

    "It seems that I can''t refuse you." Said Nanfeng.


    "Have you decided to unite with Princess heixuan and kill Xiang Huangmang?" Mozu Huoling asked in a heavy voice. "Princess heixuan can''t lie about this. She can''t live if I die. Now that she has made up her mind, I don''t need to wait any longer. Besides, we all know that if we continue to wait, once the emperor of the Yellow Python recovers, the gap will be even greater


    " Nanfeng responded.


    The next moment, the south wind makes the three souls appear separately.


    "Is that all?" Princess heixuan disdains


    However, just like the generals in those days, before they disdained to finish, they found something wrong and looked shocked.


    "Soul separation, you, the proud daughter of the dark family, should have heard of it!" South breeze light says.


    "Soul separation..." Princess heixuan stammered, "have you ever had merciless black blood?"


    "No, but there are people around me who have got it, so I have learned the magic power of separation." Southwind.


    "How is your friend now?" Princess heixuan asked.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with our alliance. You just need to know that my bottom card is soul separation. You also need to remember the martial arts oath you made." Said Nanfeng.


    "In the dark family, there is merciless black blood!" At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng felt shocked and understood why Princess heixuan asked.


    If Nanfeng doesn''t answer, naturally, Princess heixuan can''t continue to ask, but she will never let go of the ruthless separation of black blood and soul.


    "It turns out that there are merciless black blood in the dark family." Nanfeng was surprised.


    "The dark family has the purest and darkest blood between heaven and earth. When they have enough strength, they can reach the darkest place in the chaos and get merciless black blood, needless to say." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "However, if you want to cultivate the separation power from the merciless black blood, you need to have a clear mind and not fall into the state of merciless killing."


    "Even the geniuses of the dark family can''t merge with the merciless black blood. After that, their mind is still clear and they don''t fall into the state of merciless killing."


    "The only one who can do this is to have such creatures as seven skilful and kind-hearted, but such creatures do not exist in many times." Heaven and earth blood devil bead way.


    "Your friend, I think, is just because he has a good heart."


    "You''re right!" South wind responded.


    "It seems that you need to pay more attention to Princess heixuan. She really won''t tell you about your separation, but after she leaves here, she will try her best to chase you." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "So, for her life-saving grace, you don''t need any cultivation resources, so that the dark family can''t chase you. In this way, you can be regarded as a strong enemy."


    "I see." Southwind.


    ¡­ He decided to go to the Yellow Python Protoss now. Nanfeng also told Lu Yuyao and the five elders of the Terran to make them ready.


    For Nanfeng''s decision, Lu Yuyao and the five elders of the Terran did not object, because they also knew that once the emperor of the Yellow Python Protoss recovered, there would be no chance.


    "Next, Miss Lu, you and the five elders will guard the Shengong island. If you can, escort some talented descendants of the Terran clandestinely, because I''m not sure about this battle." Said Nanfeng.


    "If Emperor Huang mang wins, where can our descendants go, so we don''t need to. If we win this battle, the Terran will go to glory, lose and be completely destroyed." Said the five elders of the Terran.


    "South wind, fight hard!" The south wind said heavily.


    Later, he and princess heixuan went to the temple of the Yellow python.


    "I don''t believe it. You don''t think it''s an illusory world." On the way, Princess heixuan said, "so, is it necessary to care about the lives of other creatures like you? Fake


    "Even if we fall, it''s not a real fall. It''s just that we don''t dare to gamble or gamble."


    "Everything here may be illusory, but now, I can''t really distinguish it, so I can only regard it as the real existence of this continent." Said Nanfeng.


    "Do you know what I can''t stand most is you just hypocrites." Said Princess heixuan.


    "Hello, Princess heixuan, can you speak without thorns..."


    ¡­ About four days later, when they arrived at a huge yellow sand area, they could directly see yellow boa constrictors wandering among them. In the center of the yellow sand area, a huge red and yellow mountain stood, surrounded by huge statues of yellow boa constrictors.


    There are many palaces built by the combination of yellow sand and strength.


    The red and yellow palace in the center is naturally the temple of the Yellow boa.


    You can also feel the power of the array when your mind is scattered.


    "Look at this, the Yellow Python Protoss really doesn''t mean to attack the Terran, at least not in the near future." In the world, said Nanfeng.


    "The emperor of that day has not recovered completely after all. He can''t act easily. And to tell the truth, at present, he really needs the essence and blood of Terran genius." Said Princess heixuan."Next, it''s up to you."


    "Why don''t you go out first?"


    "You are the descendant of Tianzu, and you are also a man. It''s a good idea for me to go to the battle?"


    "Descendants of Tianzu, it seems that they are nothing in the eyes of the warriors of your dark family!"


    ¡­ Walking out of the world, the south wind is high in the sky, the power of zulei is released instantly, and thousands of thunder lights pour directly into the whole yellow sand area.


    Boom! All this makes the array here appear.


    "Emperor Huang Mang, it''s time for you to show up too!" The sound of the south wind and the thunder poured down at the same time.


    "Human?" See the south wind, below all the Yellow Python Protoss angry.


    "He''s not the outsider, is he?" Said some of the Yellow boa creatures.


    "What? You mean the south wind... "


    Shua Shua! The next moment, a strong momentum landed in front of the south wind, headed by the three generals.


    The rest are all the top God kings. As the elders of the Terran said, there are five top God kings besides the general of heaven.


    "How dare you come to our yellow Python temple." Said one of the generals in a cold voice.


    Immediately, the three generals and five other top gods surrounded Nanfeng directly, and the momentum of the supernatural power condensed quickly.


    "You three, your strength hasn''t been completely restored. As for you five, although you are also the top God kings, it seems that you don''t have the power of Taoist Scriptures." Nanfeng disdains to sneer.


    The next moment, a soul comes out from behind Nanfeng.


    It''s enough to deal with the eight of you now. The wounds left on those three generals are not so easy to recover.

 Chapter 2879

    "Don''t be too arrogant. The Yellow Python continent is our heaven and earth of the Yellow Python Protoss." Seeing that the south wind just summoned a soul, the three generals said angrily.


    Since the first World War when the Yellow Python Protoss rose, when did the Terrans come to visit them.


    "Unfortunately, no matter how arrogant I am, you trash can''t help me." Nanfeng sneered, "if you know your prime minister, go back and let your emperor come out, otherwise today, there will be a river of blood."


    "Kill One day will kill the meaning infinite to say.


    Even if they knew that they were invincible, they would not allow Nanfeng to trample on the dignity of their yellow Python Protoss.


    "Stand back At this time, another flat voice sounded.


    Hearing the sound, Nanfeng immediately thought that it was Emperor Huang mang. His triple eyes immediately urged him to follow the power of the sound. Through the layers of array, he could see the deepest part of the endless power of yellow sand.


    Deep in the underground of the largest palace in the center, there is a perfect place for underground cultivation. The pure essence and blood are full of power, surrounded by the most aggressive yellow sand power.


    A figure was sitting in it.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t see clearly, because at the moment when his divine eye power went out, the emperor of yellow Python felt it and released his power to stop it.


    "Emperor Huang Mang, look at you, what can you do?" The south wind said coldly.


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s eyes filled with the white power. At that moment, he saw Emperor Huang mang clearly. And see the moment, the whole heart of a shock.


    Because the figure was extremely small, he was a dwarf, and his skin was blood black, and the color of black blood looked like a ferocious and terrible pattern.


    And the face is also extremely terrible, like a ghost.


    Above the head, there is a dragon horn, but the Dragon horn is deformed.


    "What power is that?" Feel the eyes of the south wind, see everything through their own resistance, the Yellow boa emperor was shocked. Body shape change, also directly tear space out.


    "Emperor!" Immediately, all the creatures of the Yellow Python Protoss kneel down and shout respectfully.


    "I said, the emperor of the Yellow boa you saw before is also like this?" Nanfeng asks Princess heixuan.


    "Yes, it also made me a big surprise. He should be possessed by the devil when he practices a certain skill, or if he can''t practice it, he will practice it by force, which will eventually lead to his body deformity." Said Princess heixuan.


    "The second level is due to the cultivation of Taoism."


    "The second Taoist Scripture." Nanfeng said slightly in his heart, looking at the bloody and black magic ferocious lines on his body, there was indeed some Taoist flavor. "Why should there be a first level and a second level of any skill in heaven and earth?" Princess heixuan said, "it''s because any skill is just like the martial arts realm. It needs to be practiced step by step. No matter how fast your cultivation speed is, you need to practice step by step


    "It seems that he was forced to practice the second level of Daoism because he didn''t practice the first level of Daoism." Said Nanfeng.


    "Are you another outsider?" Behind his hands, the emperor asked faintly.


    "South wind." South wind responds.


    "I know your intention. It''s for the sake of the cultivation of the emperor." Emperor Huang mang didn''t start at the first time, but asked about Nanfeng.


    "Yes, today, you gave up that skill and promised to live in peace with the Terran. A bloody war can be avoided, otherwise..." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha ~ do you think the five generals who have defeated the emperor are qualified to talk to the emperor like this?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Emperor Huang mang laughed.


    "If I guess correctly, you and your friend have the first level of that skill deep in the sea, and you seem unable to practice it, because I can''t feel the power in you."


    "It seems that you want to search my memory, not only to know where we come from, but also to get our first level scriptures." Said Princess heixuan.


    "He has the second level of Taoist Scriptures. Although he is forced to practice, he has also been trained. It''s not surprising that he can perceive the first level of Taoist Scriptures in our knowledge of the sea." Said Nanfeng.


    "We do have the first Taoist Scripture, and we can''t practice it, but it doesn''t prevent us from getting the second Taoist Scripture." South wind responded.


    He would like to see what the emperor of yellow Python wants.


    "Well, you will give the first level of Taoist Scriptures to our emperor, and our emperor will give you the power of Taoist Scriptures." Said the emperor.


    "The five heavenly beings under our throne will have the power of the Taoist Scriptures. You should know that it is given by our emperor."


    "That''s a good idea." South breeze light smile way.


    "Because if the emperor does not help you, you will never be able to practice Daojing, even if you get all the Daojing." Said the emperor.


    "What''s more, you can stay here, under one person, above ten thousand people, human race. You can take care of all kinds of women and cultivation resources.""And in your world, you''re not the top group."


    "Of course, your friend can do the same."


    For Emperor Huang Mang, it''s best not to fight. Now he really needs to recover. He doesn''t want to fight a fierce battle at the last moment of complete recovery.


    This is likely to cause a recurrence of the old injury.


    Nanfeng''s strength, through Nanfeng defeated the five generals, he knew something about it, and there was also a princess heixuan, which should not be underestimated.


    "It''s tempting, but unfortunately, the world martial arts here is not what I want." South wind light response.


    "It''s a pity that you have not only missed the only chance to practice the Taoist Scriptures, but also your lives. If our emperor can suppress your friends, he can suppress them again. By the way, even you can suppress them." Said the emperor.


    "Let''s have a try. I''d like to fight with those who really practice Daojing to see if it''s worth it. I''ve traveled thousands of miles to find it in another world." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng directly enters the state of zulei spirit body, incarnates Lei Guang blade, and cuts directly to the Emperor Huang mang.


    His soul part did not move.


    Nanfeng a hand, the three days will be instant action, but directly stopped by the emperor that day, step out, until Nanfeng''s thunder blade in front of a blow.


    Yellow sand comes out, in which the power of the earth''s loess has dominated, and the Dragon scales emerge, mixed with blood black invisible lines.


    In this fist, the power of the dragon and the power of the Taoist Scripture come out at the same time. Boom! When a pair of thunder blades collide with Nanfeng, the thunder blades immediately regress, and their strength is collapsing. The anti shock waves directly capture Nanfeng and impact Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2880

    Poof! In retrogression, Nanfeng vomited blood.


    "This guy is really strong. I can resist the power of Longwei and loess in the shadow of the fist, but I can''t resist the power of Daojing. My nine sky god thunder is penetrated all of a sudden." Nanfeng said solemnly in his heart.


    "The power of Daojing is really extraordinary. What kind of power is it? How can it feel stronger than chaos? But it''s impossible. Chaos must be the strongest power." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Perhaps, my power of chaos is not so strong." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, the other two souls also stepped out, and all urged the chaotic forces to enter the original self pole, encircling the emperor.


    At the same time, Princess heixuan came out of the world.


    At this moment, Princess heixuan also shocked the chaotic power of Nanfeng, but she didn''t make a sound. After all, the most important thing now is to deal with Emperor Huang mang.


    "Emperor Huang Mang, today is your day of death." Princess heixuan said coldly. Being suppressed by Emperor Huang Mang, Princess heixuan doesn''t want to let go. Only when she is suppressed in the opposite way will her anger disappear.


    "Now that you have all appeared and rejected the emperor''s proposal, you can stay here together. It''s just right to pay homage to the emperor''s son." The emperor said coldly.


    Master Huang mang is also the son of Emperor Huang mang.


    "Ha ha, if your son knows that we are refusing your proposal before he wants to avenge himself, your son will die in his grave." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Yes." With a chill, Emperor Huang mang took the lead.


    The dwarf''s arms around his chest, endless yellow sand swept, but only in a moment, yellow sand turned into loess, making the sky more changeable.


    "The Yellow Dragon bites - destruction!" A roar, transformed into endless loess, condensed into a real yellow dragon, in the endless sound of the dragon, constantly toward the four Nanfeng and princess heixuan devour and bite.


    What the four Nanfeng and princess heixuan see is the endless shadow of the Yellow Dragon.


    These shadows constantly infiltrate into their bodies, quickly accumulate strength, and in the process of accumulation, they constantly devour their vitality and strength. "Chaos - mixed fire!" Naturally, Nanfeng could not stand still and let the power of the Yellow Dragon destroy them. The four Nanfeng were burning flames at the same time. The chaotic breath was the cause of the burning, which made the mixed fire more intense. Clusters of samadhi fire also came out with it.


    "Princess heixuan, I use my strongest flame to destroy the power of the Yellow Dragon. You come out immediately behind me." "I hope I don''t have any reservation," Nanfeng said


    "The princess knows that." Princess heixuan responded. As the flame of the south wind burns out a passage to let them escape from the artistic conception of huanglongyan and see the emperor of Huangmang, Princess heixuan immediately moves her hand, three spirits emerge, Qilin armor urges her, and a torrent of darkness shoots from her eyebrows, surging


    , flooding towards the emperor of Huangmang.


    This is the strongest and purest dark power. Once contaminated, it can only be darkened and become a part of the power in the dark.


    Boom! The darkness drowned the emperor. Because of the drowning, the emperor''s yellow dragon power was burned by the flame of the south wind in an instant. At the same time, the south wind urged his two demons of heaven and earth to strengthen his flame power.


    "Let your dark power accept my true fire of chaos Samadhi." Said the south wind.


    "You don''t have to say that." Princess heixuan replied faintly that she didn''t like being ordered by others.


    "This woman!" South wind in the heart helpless a.


    The next moment, the dark and the south wind of the chaos samadhi fire fusion, the power of destruction is stronger. But soon, they just felt that their power could no longer enter that kind of destruction.


    In the blink of the fire, a huge black scale appeared.


    All their strength was resisted by this scale. Look at the Yellow boa emperor, the dwarf''s body is also full of this color lines.


    "Is that your strength? Even the emperor''s defense can not be broken, what qualifications do you have to challenge the emperor. " Yellow boa emperor disdains to say.


    "His strength is stronger than when he fought with me." Heixuan said heavily.


    "This time, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just condense your strength." Princess heixuan said impatiently.


    The next moment, Princess heixuan first burst out again. In her dark power, a dark magic land appeared. Seeing this dark magic land, Nanfeng thought of a name -- Tianlan magic sand.


    The reason why Tianlan magic sand is strong is that he is regarded by the dark family because of his inherent dark magic sand.


    "It''s the land of darkness. With three air of heaven and earth, it''s no wonder that the dark family can give Kirin battle armor." Said the fire order of the devil.


    The dark magic land is more terrible than the dark sand.


    the dark devil earth, born from the dark devil sand, is the essence of dark magic sand.


    Boom! I can feel that with the appearance of Princess heixuan''s dark magic earth, the sand and earth forces in the whole area are all concentrated, and the sand and earth seem to be in submission.In addition, the Yellow boa emperor''s loess power also retreated.


    "It''s still such a strange land. It''s really the envy of the emperor. It seems that the world you live in is full of martial arts." Looking at Princess heixuan''s dark magic land, Emperor Huang mang said greedily.


    His own blood is the blood of the land of the Yellow Dragon. If he gets the dark magic land, his strength will increase greatly. Moreover, the blood of the Yellow Dragon can definitely let him control the dark magic land well.


    "If you want, you can, but it depends on your ability." Princess heixuan responded coldly.


    "Since you have the dark earth, I''ll make it stronger." Nanfeng said, directly summon the earth world, enter the earth spirit body, and pour all his strength into the dark magic earth.


    "You still have the power of earth!" Princess heixuan was shocked.


    "Otherwise, how do you think my chaotic power is cultivated?" Said Nanfeng. Body a shock, four south wind all urge all gods.


    This scene shocked Princess heixuan even more.


    People here don''t know the spirit body, but Princess heixuan does.


    "Eight!" Princess heixuan was shocked and said.


    "Surround your dark enchantment with my magical hand." South wind orders.


    This time, Princess heixuan said that the eight spirits of Nanfeng shocked her.


    The next moment, in the rune river of eight kinds of spirits, a huge hand of heaven and earth appeared, including all the power of the south wind. Princess heixuan did not hesitate to urge the dark magic land to spread all over it. "Emperor Huang Mang, take our move." With the roar of the south wind, the hands of heaven and earth completely fell.

 Chapter 2881

    "It''s a really strong move!" Seeing the hand of heaven and earth, and the dark magic earth filled with it, the emperor of yellow Python gave a solemn voice.


    And this is really the reason why he does not want to fight head-on with Nanfeng and princess heixuan at the present stage, because the strength of the two people''s joint efforts really has the possibility of victory.


    Of course, now that the battle has begun, none of this is under consideration.


    The emperor of the Yellow Python put his hands together, and the power of the Yellow Dragon''s blood wrapped it up, fused with the invisible blood black lines on his body, and instantly turned into noumenon.


    The Yellow boa emperor''s noumenon has been separated from the body of boa constrictor and is a real Yellow Dragon.


    With a roar, the dragon breath of earth turned from loess poured out, constantly resisting the suppression of the hand of heaven and earth in the south wind with the strongest force of earth. It can be clearly seen that part of the dark magic earth above has been offset.


    Because the most powerful dragon breath of earth is no less powerful than dark magic earth.


    "If it''s really a dragon, maybe we shouldn''t call him Emperor Huang mang any more, but Emperor Huang long. It''s just a living creature in this world. It seems that we don''t know such a living creature as the real dragon." Nanfeng said to Princess heixuan.


    "After his noumenon, his body is also deformed, which is good news for us, because the deformity of his body reduces his strength more or less." Said Princess heixuan.


    The Yellow boa emperor''s claws, scales and horns are in a state of dispirition. This kind of deformity can definitely reduce the power of Emperor Huang Mang''s own essence.


    The dragon breath of earth, after all, is the hand of heaven and earth that can''t resist the south wind. The power of Huanglong''s blood, the dragon''s magic power under Huanglong''s blood, can''t resist the hand of heaven and earth that can''t resist the south wind.


    But at this moment, Emperor Huang mang urged the power of Taoist Scripture.


    He gathered a dragon claw after the dragon''s breath of earth. In the dragon claw, the power of earth was no longer dominant, but the power of blood black Taoist Scripture was dominant. On the dragon claw, the blood black lines were diffused, so that the four Nanfeng and princess heixuan could see that they were invincible.


    "It seems that the power of the five heavenly generals is not like this kind of bloody and dark killing." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Daojing, I''m afraid, is a kind of supernatural power without attributes. Therefore, what kind of power impels it, what kind of state it presents." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The Yellow boa emperor combines the blood power with the darkness and blood, and the power of the Taoist Scriptures is naturally bloody killing."


    Boom!


    At that moment, the hands of heaven and earth and the Dragon claws of the killing Scripture touched, and the whole air was instantly overwhelmed by the released forces, and the two sides of the battle were the first to bear the brunt.


    Looking at the shadow of the magic power, I found that the shadow of the big hand began to disintegrate.


    There is no doubt that under the power of Emperor Huang Mang, Nanfeng and princess heixuan are not rivals.


    But at this moment, with the primitive south wind, I could feel that Emperor Huang mang didn''t do his best. Instead, he deliberately suppressed the power of Taoism in his body.


    "If my guess is right, the heavy battle in ancient times led to the second level of Taoist power in his body''s forced cultivation Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The more advanced the supernatural power is, if it is not practiced step by step, the more the trauma can cause the self-examination of the supernatural power."


    "Therefore, before the strength does not recover, he is afraid that he can not completely stimulate the power of the Tao in his body."


    "I have to say, you may have another chance to win."


    "Then, fight for it." Nanfeng said in his heart, and directly told Princess heixuan about the analysis of the fire order.


    "Fight!" Princess heixuan is also a spelling word.


    At the next moment, the four Nanfeng and princess heixuan re coagulate their magic power, and the four Nanfeng fuse together to stimulate the power of birth under the power of chaos.


    "Princess heixuan, you also merge into my body." The south wind carries the sound.


    "Imperfect fusion is better than no fusion. Don''t you know that?" Princess heixuan asked in a reverse voice.


    "Of course I know, but you don''t know all my cards." Nanfeng said that the fusion of heaven and earth of the primitive self pole was inspired, and the whole body was in the state of fusion.


    "This is the magic power of heaven and earth - the fusion of heaven and earth!" Princess heixuan was shocked and said, "how many magic powers do you have in the world?"


    "Defeat the Yellow boa emperor first!" Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, Princess heixuan entered.


    The power of birth turns into the lotus of birth.


    In the lotus heart of the lotus of birth, there is a dark shadow, like the shadow of a whip. It''s Princess heixuan''s magic power - magic earth light, a kind of extreme dark light, with endless suppression of earth.


    In an instant, the lotus of birth landed on the dragon''s claw of Taoist Scripture, and continued to expand. It was suppressed together with the real dragon body of Emperor Huang mang.


    And this repression has been suppressed.


    The primitive southerly wind really felt the power of Emperor Huang Mang''s intention to suppress himself.


    "He really can''t urge the power of Daojing completely. No matter what the reason is, he can''t urge it. We''re right in this battle." Princess heixuan was excited.But before the excitement was over, they heard the ferocious voice of Emperor Huang Mang, "today, you can''t suppress our emperor. Even if we burst out again with old wounds, our emperor will put you to death."


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, Emperor Huang mang no longer suppressed the power of Taoism in his body and released it completely.


    Immediately, the two saw a blood black text, these text power, forming an invisible force of suppression, began to suppress the two.


    On the dragon''s claw of the Sutra, there are also words, breaking free from the lotus of birth.


    There is no doubt that the real power of Daoism is the power of words.


    However, Nanfeng and princess heixuan can''t remember these words at all. At this time, they are as if they are possessed and can''t remember these words.


    Of course, they have no time to think about it, because they feel the irresistible force of repression.


    At this time, the Yellow boa emperor''s real dragon body, a bloodstain, the power of the thoroughgoing explosion, constantly causing the old wound in his body.


    "Blood devours Taoist Scriptures!" The Yellow boa emperor did not dare to delay any second, roared. With the words of Taoist Scriptures moving again, Nanfeng and princess heixuan only appear in a dark and bloody environment. The barriers around the environment are all ancient words, and the ancient words are like flesh and blood, with phagocytic power


    .


    The lotus of birth has broken.


    Nanfeng just ready to fight back, a stream of words into the chain, directly around their hands, feet and neck. And at this moment, the south wind has been unable to enter the world, and the pressure of this town is too strong.


    Even his three souls could not be recovered. After a few breaths, the four Nanfeng, together with Princess heixuan, were inlaid into the flesh and blood like text barrier.

 Chapter 2882

    Suppress Nanfeng and princess heixuan in that world, Huang mang turns into a human, spits out blood and kneels on the ground. At that moment, his blood black face is white and will not stop.


    "Emperor!" The three generals, as well as many yellow boa Protoss creatures, are extremely worried.


    "The strength of these two outsiders is really extraordinary. The power they cultivate is vast and incomparable. Many of them are unknown to the emperor." The emperor said heavily.


    "Emperor, how are those two now? Did it fall? " Asked one of the generals.


    "No, I suppressed them in the world where they got the Scriptures." Huang mang emperor said, "this is the limit that I can do at present, and I can only use the self power of the world of blood eating scriptures to slowly devour them."


    "Because of this, the old wound of our emperor recurred. Although it did not recur completely, for a long time, our emperor can no longer motivate his strength, unless we can enter the realm of the divine emperor again in the way of understanding."


    "Emperor, what about our two brothers?" The sky will say.


    "Two people should be in the world of those two outsiders. Don''t worry. When the world of Daojing devours them, they will be OK." Yellow boa emperor road.


    "The emperor, the Terran, do you want to attack and destroy them now?"


    "No, you need to recover first, and now our emperor needs human essence and blood as cultivation resources." Yellow boa emperor road.


    "I see, Emperor."


    ¡­ Being inlaid with the chain of Taoist Scriptures, Nanfeng and princess heixuan could not move. They immediately felt that the words on the barrier, like flesh and blood, began to slowly devour their strength and vitality.


    "This is not the world of power evolution, but the world of real existence, a kind of devouring world, and also the world of Taoist power." Princess heixuan said in a deep voice.


    "Even the second Taoist Scripture is probably here."


    "I feel it. Get out of here as soon as possible and suppress us here. The old wound of Emperor Huang mang will recur. Now he should have no time to pay attention to us." Said Nanfeng.


    "How to get out? This is the swallowing power under the power of the Taoist Scriptures. I''m afraid we can''t break free. " Princess heixuan said with some desperation.


    "Maybe I can try to break free!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What other cards do you have?" Hearing this, Princess heixuan asked.


    "My cards are secret to anyone, but I didn''t expect that they would be exposed in front of your enemy today." South wind a little helpless.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can take my princess out of here, I won''t say a word about what happened in the Yellow Python continent." Hearing what Nanfeng said, Princess heixuan disdained to say.


    "I hope you keep your word." Nanfeng grinned.


    When words fall, the eight spirits come out at the same time. After the eight spirit bodies, the ancestral demon spirit body and the netherworld spirit body emerge one after another, and the ten spirit bodies are intertwined with each other.


    "Ten Ten! And And why is it the spirit of the devil, the spirit of the dark Seeing this scene, Princess heixuan, such a genius, could not help stammering.


    This scene is more shocking than that she learned about Nanfeng''s cultivation soul separation.


    Because after all, she has heard that there is no spirit body in soul separation, magic power and dark power.


    What''s more, why Nanfeng can cultivate magic power and dark power is really complete cultivation.


    But this is not the end, the heaven and earth blood devil bead, the devil ancestor fire order, the God devil Ming flag also appeared from the center of the eyebrow, surrounded by the south wind, accumulating strength for the south wind. Princess heixuan may not know these three weapons, but the spirit of her Unicorn armor is absolutely aware of them. Although the twelve Kirin armor of the Kirin Protoss are not ranked in the list of artifact, they are definitely the top defensive armor in the divine realm and one of the most ancient


    armor. They absolutely know the three weapons.


    Princess heixuan wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything.


    The situation of Princess heixuan at this time explains what silent shock is.


    "Boy, I don''t think it''s good for you to be like this. Hurry up and scare other girls silly." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Ha ha, that''s what this guy wants. Let this woman shake her. Maybe she will fall in love with him." The magic flag laughs.


    To these two people, Nanfeng is speechless, just gathering strength to form a chaotic barrier in his body.


    In the chaos barrier, the phagocytic force is the main force. After all, no matter what phagocytic force to deal with, the phagocytic force is always the best.


    After a few breaths, the barrier of strength accumulated to a certain extent. The south wind directly drove the explosion. Under the burst of a wave of air, the chains of Taoist scriptures on him were destroyed, and he also broke away from the barrier.


    Gathering strength again, he also destroyed those Taoist chains for Princess heixuan.


    At this time, Princess heixuan came back from her dullness. At this moment, when Princess heixuan looks at Nanfeng again, she feels a sense of awe. Of course, she also has some greed. There are no creatures in heaven and earth who don''t want it. Heaven and earth''s blood and magic beads, and the magic ancestor''s fire order are even comparable to the top of the list of artifactsFive''s artifact.


    "Remember what you said, and don''t say anything about it." Nanfeng said seriously.


    In this way, he has no way to show all the cards in front of Princess heixuan.


    "It won''t be said." Princess heixuan said heavily.


    "Well, next, you and I will try to break the world of Daoism." Southwind.


    "If you have such strength, why don''t you break out when you are suppressed?" Princess heixuan asked, "I''m not afraid. I know, because no matter what, you have to break out."


    "At that time, I really wanted to break out, but you also felt the power of Emperor Huang Mang, who broke out the power of Taoist Scriptures completely. It was definitely barely half the level of Emperor Huang." Said Nanfeng.


    "As a result, I''m afraid we will still be suppressed. At that time, Emperor Huang mang knew that I had such power. At that time, he was bound to directly attack us regardless of his wounds."


    "In that case, he will only suppress us first."


    "Once he converges his strength, because his old injury is getting worse and he wants to burst out that strength again, it is very likely that he will not be able to do so. It will not be easy for us to go out from here and fight again."


    "What an idea." Hearing this, Princess heixuan said with some admiration.


    If you can think of these all at once in the battle, how rich your fighting experience is.


    Most of the time, the outcome of Bo Zhong''s martial arts is actually reflected in the combat experience, rather than the strength of pure strength, as well as the strength of magic power and blood. "Ha ha, praise." Nanfeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 2883

    "I just hope that you and I can break the barriers of the world!" Said Princess heixuan.


    "It''s easy!" Southwind.


    The next moment, four Nanfeng and princess heixuan join hands again to refine the most powerful power and bombard the world barrier.


    Buzz, buzz! As soon as they felt their strong power, the Taoist Scripture world changed immediately. On the barrier, a string of words stood out, just like the concise words when Emperor Huang mang attacked them.


    Similarly, Nanfeng and princess heixuan can''t remember these words. "Hateful!" Two people heart heavy anger say. Because it is very likely that these words are the content of the second level Taoist Scriptures. At this moment, they also understand that they must find the Tao, otherwise, even if they see the real second level of Tao, they can''t remember it.


    However, what makes them more hateful is still behind.


    When their supernatural power attacks on those strings of words, although they make the words vibrate, they can''t really break the barriers. It can be seen that the words broke up and the barriers cracked at the moment when the magic power attacked, but everything soon recovered.


    There is no doubt that they are less powerful.


    They attacked for days in a row, all the time.


    "So that''s what you''re talking about." Princess heixuan said angrily.


    "This time, it seems that I''m playing a little too big. I shouldn''t measure the strength of the world of Daojing by measuring the power of Emperor Huang mang." Said the south wind heavily.


    "The world strength of this Sutra has really reached the level of a half step emperor." "This time, it''s really dangerous. You can hardly practice here. The phagocytic power of the Taoist Scriptures is everywhere. With the unique ability of the Taoist Scriptures, even if you enter the world, the phagocytic power of the Taoist Scriptures will also enter." The fire order of Mozu said


    .


    "Besides, now you can''t enter at all. It''s good that you can break free from the chain of the Sutra."


    "Practice!" Grinning fiercely, Nanfeng starts to practice here, and the three souls separate themselves to resist the devouring power for him.


    But not at all. It''s not how fast he can swallow it, but how he can''t absorb the power of heaven and earth from the space here.


    "It seems that we will be consumed here alive. Your so-called combat experience is bullshit." Princess heixuan scolds Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng just said apologetically to Princess heixuan, "it''s my fault, but it''s not the time to say that. Think about something quickly. You don''t want to become a corpse that has been swallowed up."


    "What can we do? The power of heaven and earth can''t be absorbed, and how many natural resources and treasures you and I have are not enough to support our cultivation to the next level." Said Princess heixuan.


    "Even if your next moment is the peak God King, not the half step God Emperor."


    "You don''t have any other cards. After all, you are the proud daughter of the dark family. The dark family will exchange Kirin armor for you from the Kirin Protoss - Moyu Kirin." Asked Nanfeng.


    "If I had any other cards, it would break out at the moment when Emperor Huang mang suppressed it. I''m afraid that it would be self explosion if I said that." Princess heixuan said coldly.


    "Then you should be a living horse doctor. Take out all your cultivation resources." Southwind.


    At this moment, there is no other way, we can only work hard to cultivate some, some, maybe, he really broke through to the peak of God King.


    Princess heixuan didn''t refuse and took out all her cultivation resources.


    Princess heixuan knows that Nanfeng is better than herself in breaking through. After all, Nanfeng is breaking through to the peak God King, and she needs to break through to the half step God King realm.


    Then, the south wind began to break through.


    Although pushing the invisible time way will speed up the swallowing power''s swallowing of his strength and vitality, he can only push, because he wants to break through as soon as possible.


    But for ten years, when he refined those cultivation resources, he was still in a state of accumulation.


    "There''s no such precious and powerful natural resources. It''s not easy for you to break through here." There was a helpless cry from the magic flag.


    Seeing the failure of Nanfeng''s breakthrough, Princess heixuan''s despair is more.


    Nanfeng was naturally unwilling. He attacked the barriers of the world again and used all the forces. The heaven and earth array divided countless flesh and blood, and even tried to understand the seventh level of primitive self.


    But everything is in vain, because this barrier is half step emperor level, unless half step emperor level power can break.


    "That''s the price you paid for letting me recognize you as the Lord too early." At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil bead mocked the south wind again.


    Nanfeng ignored it and continued to attack, but because of the phagocytic environment here, it had already had the powerful power of Daojing. After a period of time, Nanfeng was also exhausted.


    He had to adjust his breath.


    "Break through with the road!"


    After that, Nanfeng began to refine his Tao. He wanted to jump over the accumulation of power and make a breakthrough with his understanding of Tao.


    But this is not good, his understanding of martial arts is indeed improving, but any breakthrough in the realm, all need the accumulation of strength. Moreover, here, not only does he have no accumulation of strength, but the strength in his body is still dying out.In a flash More than 30 years is the past.


    Just because he is Nanfeng, he has ten worlds, three weapons, and Tianzu axe, which is reborn and intelligent. We can''t see that he has any power failure.


    Looking at Princess heixuan again, her body and spirit are exhausted, and she is in the state of dying.


    There is no way. Nanfeng provides Princess heixuan with some of her own blood essence to refine.


    "In this case, you will let the princess refine your blood essence. Thank you very much." Princess heixuan said with a faint smile.


    "Although you and I are enemies, we are still on the same front in this yellow Python continent. Since we are all trapped here, I can''t watch you fall first." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s ironic to fall with the enemy." Princess heixuan shook her head helplessly.


    At this time, the chains of some Taoist Scriptures suddenly gather again and come to Nanfeng, Princess heixuan and the soul of Nanfeng.


    At this time, they have no power to stop.


    But this time, the chains of Taoist Scriptures did not suppress their bodies, they just disappeared into their sea of knowledge.


    And soon, they also know what these Taoist chains are going to do. These Taoist chains are actually peeping at the first level of Taoist Scriptures in the sea.


    We can see that some other words appear on the text barrier around. These words, which they can remember, are the first level of Taoist Scriptures.


    Dare not hesitate, they hasten to stop.


    However, at this time, it is futile for them to stop. "Ha ha ha! It seems that it is a very good choice for the emperor to suppress you in this world of blood eating Taoist Scriptures. This world of Taoist Scriptures is really able to independently spy out the first level of Taoist Scriptures in your knowledge of the sea. "

 Chapter 2884

    This voice, no doubt, belongs to Emperor Huang mang.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and princess heixuan also understood that Emperor Huang mang did not simply suppress them in the world of Taoist Scriptures, but had a purpose. He wanted to use the world of Taoist Scriptures to obtain the first level of Taoist Scriptures in their knowledge of the sea.


    "Emperor Huang Mang, you..." The south wind hissed. "I thank you for your gift. In order to repay you for your gift, I will let you linger for a while, and then I will send you on the road after I understand the first level of Scripture, return to the realm of the emperor and rebuild your body." Huang


    the boa emperor laughed excitedly.


    At this moment, how can the Emperor Huang mang not be excited? He has been looking for the first Taoist Scripture for many years, but there is no clue. He has already given up for many years, but who would have thought that outsiders would come to him.


    Only he knew how excited he was when he learned about Nanfeng and princess heixuan.


    This endless years, how can he not care about his deformed body, he is the emperor, is the master of the Yellow Python continent, he should have a great body, but it is like that


    "My emperor, thank you very much. You should take advantage of this time to think about whether you decide to become the general under my throne." Excited, Emperor Huang mang gives Nanfeng and princess heixuan another chance.


    Get the first level of Taoist Scripture, Huang mang emperor''s ambition is not only Huang mang continent.


    Now that he knows that there are other worlds, how can he only live in the Yellow Python continent.


    As Huang Mang''s voice receded, Nanfeng and princess heixuan''s more desperate eyes remained in the Taoist world.


    Emperor Huang mang can cross the first level of Taoist Scripture cultivation and the second level, so it''s easier for him to practice the first level. I''m afraid it won''t take a few years for Emperor Huang mang to return to the throne, and he will no longer be deformed.


    At that time, they were better than ants.


    "I can''t imagine that the world has such ability. It seems that this is the real world where the Taoist Scriptures were born." Mozu Huoling said heavily.


    "This time, I''m afraid we''re doomed." Nanfeng responded heavily, "now, my only hope can only be placed on another soul."


    "Maybe if you fail, you will not die." The fire order of the devil. "It''s just that maybe, I believe in my intuition more than this one. If I fail, I will die." Nanfeng said, "besides, I think Princess heixuan also has such intuition. Otherwise, I don''t think there is such despair in her eyes.


    ¡±


    right next to Princess heixuan, Nanfeng can clearly understand what kind of real despair is in Princess heixuan''s eyes.


    "There is such despair. I believe Princess heixuan and I are intuitive. Everything here is real. If we die, we will not survive."


    "Not only didn''t get the first level of Taoist Scriptures, but also took the first level of Taoist Scriptures, and still had this life. I''m really unwilling." Princess heixuan is very unwilling to say.


    "You''re lucky. At least when you die, you''ll be accompanied by my handsome guy. The others are all alone." Looking at the unwilling appearance of Princess heixuan, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "You are really not afraid of death. I guess you have souls elsewhere." Princess heixuan gave a faint sneer.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked. He did not expect that Princess heixuan could guess this.


    "Don''t be shocked. Those who have soul separation will always be left behind." Said Princess heixuan. "You''re right. Even if I fall here, my other soul can survive." Nanfeng nodded, "if we really can''t get out of here, what''s your last word, my other soul will pass it back to the dark family for you


    "


    "Thank you very much, but I don''t want to die here." Black Xuan Princess eyes flash some definitely say.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng looked surprised.


    "South wind, Bodhi double spirit shadow, do you know?" The next moment, Princess heixuan asked heavily.


    "I don''t know." Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "What? Do you have Bodhi in your body At this time, the magic flag asked heavily.


    "Yes, I have a Bodhi shadow in my body, a dark Bodhi shadow." Princess heixuan said, "this is from me."


    "It seems that the most fundamental reason why the dark family really values you is that the dark twin shadows and the dark magic land are not really valued by the dark family." Said the flag.


    "You''re right." Said Princess heixuan.


    "What is Bodhi''s double spirit shadow?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s as precious as Qiqiao Linglong''s good heart. There is only one thing between heaven and earth. Unless the last Bodhi double spirit shadow is destroyed, the next Bodhi double spirit shadow will be born." Said the flag.


    "I can''t see that, Princess heixuan, there is such a thing in your body." Nanfeng was surprised and said, "well, what''s the effect of this?" "Bodhi double spirit", from the power of pure Bodhi, the power of Bodhi, you know, is a kind of strength with great immortality, and has the essence of heaven, earth and moon. If the power of refining and purification can be carried out by the spirit, the soul will be greatly enhanced and immortal.It will return to the physical body at that time, which can help the physical body break through. " God, devil, and hell.


    "Of course, it''s important to upgrade your soul, which can even make your soul surpass your physical state for a time, and lead to the firmness of your primordial spirit."


    "The so-called double spirit shadow is because it is a state of double spirit shadow."


    "The Bodhi double spirit shadow is born in the body of a living creature who practices any kind of power, and it will be infected with any power. She is a dark power, and the Bodhi double spirit shadow in her body is naturally called the dark Bodhi double spirit shadow."


    "What a power of Bodhi, Bodhi double spirit shadow!" South wind exclaimed. "Well, you start to refine. It will take a few years for Emperor Huang mang to cultivate the first level of Taoist Scriptures. Next, I will urge the invisible time for you. I can definitely buy enough time for you." Then Nanfeng said to Princess heixuan,


    .


    "You can''t refine the Bodhi double spirit shadow in your body. Only when you achieve the realm of the emperor, can you really let your master travel to the immortal." Said the flag.


    "So." The south wind blows slightly.


    "So, I will let you refine my dark double spirit shadow!" In her eyes, Princess heixuan said to Nanfeng.


    In the tone, not only unwilling, but also unwilling.


    After all, Nanfeng is her enemy and the enemy of the whole dark family. But at this moment, what can Princess heixuan do? She can only choose in this way, otherwise it''s just death waiting for her.

 Chapter 2885

    Nanfeng naturally felt Princess heixuan''s unwillingness and her unwillingness, so she said, "Princess heixuan, think about it again. Next, no matter what, I will try my best to help you leave here first."


    "I believe what you said, but I can''t believe your strength now. I have no choice. Since the princess has made the decision, she won''t regret it. You can refine the Bodhi double spirit shadow in my body." Said Princess heixuan.


    "If it was just a simple refining of Bodhi double spirit shadow to save lives, Princess heixuan would not be so reluctant." At this time, the magic flag said to the south wind.


    "What do you mean?" South wind doubts.


    "In short, you have refined the Bodhi double spirit shadow in her body, and she is your woman." The fire order of the devil''s ancestor put in a voice, "you boy, sometimes you are really lucky."


    "What?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was surprised and said it directly.


    The two pupils stare big, and Nanfeng stares at Princess heixuan.


    "It seems that you know the root cause." Black Xuan Princess light way.


    "I see, but..." Nanfeng nodded, but found himself unable to say anything.


    "Refining Bodhi double spirit shadow, the so-called blending of yin and Yang, basically refers to the blending of yin and Yang of the soul." At this time, the magic flag continued to say.


    "Your soul, with her soul, merges into that pair of spirit shadow, and carries on the immortal journey in the blending."


    "You should understand that the blending of yin and Yang in the soul is more fundamental than the blending of yin and Yang in the body. In this way, your soul has her soul brand, and his soul also has your soul brand."


    "Of course, if you can mingle your body in the process of soul communion, you will be able to refine faster and gain more profound martial arts."


    "But I don''t think Princess heixuan will be able to mingle with you."


    "Ha ha, or, you can be a bully." Mozu Huoling said with a laugh.


    If it''s like this, Nanfeng ignores it directly.


    At this time, Nanfeng is still a little confused, because in essence, the blending of yin and Yang in the soul is closer than the blending of yin and Yang in the body.


    So, no matter what, as long as you refine the Bodhi double spirit shadow, Princess heixuan will be his woman.


    However, the enmity between the dark family and the descendants of Tianzu began after the first few times. The dark family was definitely one of the major forces that participated in the pursuit of the descendants of heizu.


    "Next, it''s up to you how much power you can get from the immortal tour. I will try my best to help you, but I will never mix Yin and Yang with you." Princess heixuan said heavily.


    At this moment, Princess heixuan has made a lot of determination!


    Princess heixuan is more ambivalent than Nanfeng. She knows the enmity and hatred between the dark family and the descendants of Tianzu better than Nanfeng.


    But at this time, even if they don''t want to, they have to. Because they do not want to, waiting for them is death. Of course, Nanfeng is better. Except for the hatred in blood history, he took advantage of it.


    On the other hand, Princess heixuan not only lost the most precious thing in her body, but also her power to break through the divine realm in the future, and even lost her own innocence.


    "Now, after refining the Bodhi double spirit shadow in your body with you, what will happen to you, whether there are any sequelae, or make you suffer some irrecoverable trauma." The atmosphere was silent for a while. Nanfeng asked.


    No matter what, at this time, he really needs to know whether the loss of Princess heixuan after the shadow of Bodhi twin spirits will lead to the loss of other things. "It seems that you are really a just person, and you can think about the future for the first time. If it''s other people, what you think now is that you can''t wait to get my power. I''m already here." Hearing Nanfeng''s inquiry, Princess heixuan said with some gratitude.


    "I, Nanfeng, dare not say that I am a just gentleman, but I am absolutely aboveboard. At the beginning, I only said that I should deal with sinister villains." Southwind.


    "There won''t be any trauma. It''s just that my chances of entering the emperor will be greatly reduced in the future." Said Princess heixuan.


    "I know. I promise to make up for that as much as possible." Southwind.


    "Whatever. I''ve made a decision, and I won''t regret it." Said Princess heixuan. The next moment, Princess heixuan summoned the Bodhi double spirit shadow in her body.


    In the middle of the sky, there is an invisible dark world. In the dark world, there are two invisible bodhi tree shadows. Under each tree, there is an invisible spirit.


    Two invisible spirit bodies sit on each other.


    Look at that figure. It''s a man and a woman. If you feel it, you can''t feel the substantial power. What you can feel is just an invisible realm, which can be regarded as an invisible realm.


    "Let your soul come out of the body and merge with the male Bodhi spirit." Said Princess heixuan.


    Between the words, the soul of Princess heixuan has come out of her body and merged into the shadow of the female Bodhi. Nanfeng didn''t hesitate. His soul came out of his body and entered the shadow of Bodhi.At the next moment, Nanfeng just feels that he is in the state of invisibility.


    Boom! Under an invisible dark force, the two spirit shadows merge, and so do the two bodhi tree shadows. In the next moment, what Nanfeng sees is just a world filled with black clouds.


    However, these dark clouds, and the dark power contained in them, did not give him a sense of depression, but made him feel that it was a fairyland.


    At this time, there was a change in his state of mind, a change that he could not control. That is, looking at the soul of Princess heixuan beside him, he felt very kind, just like his closest woman.


    And heixuan must feel the same way, because she looks at Nanfeng with a kind of affection.


    The dark clouds are constantly emerging, and their souls are more together unconsciously.


    In which the dark Bodhi power, the two souls involuntarily began to blend


    In this process of blending, Nanfeng seems to have a second divine consciousness, which clearly sees the essence of the dark forces and constantly shuttles through the dark clouds, as if he wants to wander endless chaos, heaven and earth.


    absorbs dark Bodhi power at all times, and absorbs the essence of heaven and earth with the help of invisible dark world. It also absorbs the essence of the stars and stars in the sky and the earth.


    The soul power of Nanfeng is rapidly improving and accumulating, and at the same time, the realm of soul is slowly increasing.


    His soul''s understanding of martial arts is also enhanced.


    This kind of soul blending, this kind of second divine consciousness wandering, is a thousand years in a flash. Fortunately, the three spirits are separately urging the invisible time for him and heixuan. It''s been more than three years.

 Chapter 2886

    There is no doubt that his second divine journey to the South has been completed.


    All of a sudden, the invisible dark Bodhi power retreated, and Nanfeng''s soul went out of invisibility and disappeared into his body. Of course, the soul of Princess heixuan is not in her body.


    Compared with the strength of Nanfeng, Princess heixuan is pale.


    After all, the disappearance of Bodhi''s shadow is a kind of disappearance of her body''s fundamental power.


    But at this time, Nanfeng and heixuan were both in an awkward silence, because both of them remembered what happened when their souls mingled.


    As you can see, Princess heixuan still has a lot of blushes on her cheek.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s been a good millennium." Mozu fire made me laugh.


    "Haha, it''s very good!" At this time, Nanfeng doesn''t pretend to be serious, and he laughs in his heart.


    "Are you all right?" Then Nanfeng broke the awkward atmosphere and asked Princess heixuan.


    "Nothing''s wrong. You should use that power to improve your realm and get out of here." Then she just sat down and began to breathe.


    Nan Feng did not hesitate to enter the closed door state, and transferred the essence of heaven and earth accumulated in his soul to the flesh and blood of his body.


    Then in a flash, he broke through to the peak of God King.


    and this has not stopped. His realm continues to improve. The spirit of heaven and earth is not the first time imaginable.


    Invisibly, a shadow of dark bodhi tree appears behind Nanfeng.


    This shadow of dark bodhi tree makes Nanfeng absorb the power of Shenyou perfectly, and makes Nanfeng upgrade to a greater limit.


    Seeing this, Princess heixuan looks more complicated in her beautiful eyes.


    This shows that Nanfeng completely took away the male Bodhi shadow from her, and the soul blend between them is perfect.


    It can even be said that their souls have some characteristics of living and dying together.


    Later, where the south wind is, she can feel it for the first time, and where she is, the south wind can also feel it for the first time. What''s more, it shows that the two of them are married.


    "I never regret anything, but this time, I really regret coming to fight for this sutra." Princess heixuan said to herself.


    This time, she lost too much.


    Dark Bodhi double spirit shadow, which can be said to be the only guarantee for her to break through the divine realm in the future, is now gone.


    At this moment, Princess heixuan didn''t find out. Suddenly, her character didn''t seem so fierce any more


    The breakthrough of Nanfeng is very fast. In a few days, his realm is close to the peak God King of the peak level, and when he breaks through the realm, he directly consolidates.


    "Immortals travel, so perfect." Nanfeng said with admiration.


    "This is nature, otherwise, it will be a guarantee to enter the realm of the emperor." The magic flag said, "otherwise, how can we say that it is the only one in the world? Only when this one is refined, the next one will be born."


    Looking at Princess heixuan again, Nanfeng is also complicated.


    "Don''t think about it first. Leave here and go to find the Emperor Huang mang. For so many years, even if Emperor Huang mang doesn''t intend to destroy the Terran, he won''t do it lightly." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "On this day, the ninth pass of ancestor''s chance, the Yellow BoA''s trip to the continent, should be over."


    As soon as the fire order was finished, Nanfeng''s power had risen, and four forces shrouded him. He directly brought the three souls and princess heixuan into the world.


    With the improvement of power, the Taoist Scriptures here are suppressed and engulfed, which has been unable to suppress the south wind world.


    "Your current combat power can definitely reach the half step emperor, but among the half step emperor, it''s still elementary." The magic flag said, "your ability of leapfrog challenge is really weakened, and it is greatly weakened."


    "It''s inevitable. There''s no way." Southwind.


    "But it means that I''m getting closer to the peak of martial arts, the realm of the emperor, and the realm of ancestors that no one touches."


    Boom! At the same time when the war broke out, Nanfeng punched out, and a gap directly appeared on the barrier of Daojing world above him. With a slow step on his right foot, he left the Daojing world which had suppressed him for nearly 50 years.


    He appeared right above the temple of the Yellow python.


    The emperor of the Yellow Python hid this Taoist world right above the Yellow Python temple.


    The moment Nanfeng breaks away from the world of Daoism, the emperor of the Yellow Python will know. Therefore, the emperor of the Yellow Python will also appear when Nanfeng falls over the temple of the Yellow python. "How can it be? How can you walk out of the world of blood eating Taoism? It''s impossible? In it, there is no power for you to break through, you will only be consumed constantly. " Looking at the south wind, and the broken Taoist Scripture world in mid airYellow boa emperor can''t believe that.


    "You... You are the emperor of the Yellow Python?" The Yellow boa emperor was shocked, and the south wind was even more shocked.


    Because the emperor in front of him is no longer a dwarf, but a handsome middle-aged man, eight feet tall, wearing a red and Yellow Dragon Robe and a golden crown. His majesty is the real emperor in the world.


    A pair of eyes, no longer have the obvious blood black killing, but the color of gold, release the light of the real emperor.


    "There is no doubt that he has become the first level of Taoist Scripture, and he has completely practiced it, eliminating the sequelae of his forced practice of the second level of Taoist Scripture, and reshaping his original body." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Moreover, he has also recovered to the realm of a half step emperor."


    "He should have no invisible time Tao, and it''s only more than three years since he got the first level of Taoist Scriptures." South wind heart shock way.


    "It can only show that the cultivation of the second level of Daojing made him have a deep understanding of Daojing. The first level of Daojing only took him a little time to complete." The fire order of the devil.


    "It''s really lucky that I have the invisible time Tao, otherwise it''s too late to refine the Bodhi double spirit shadow." Said Nanfeng.


    "This is the emperor''s true master!" Hearing the shock of Nanfeng to his changes, Emperor Huang mang was also proud and more confident.


    Who wants the previous dwarf body.


    "For this, I thank you very much. I thank you for sending me the first level of the Taoist Scriptures, so that I can eliminate all the sequelae in the past three years, and I can also recover to the realm of the divine emperor."


    "And in order to thank you, next, I will send you on my way." "You could have lived a little longer. It''s because you broke the world of Daoism..."

 Chapter 2887

    "It seems that after eliminating the sequelae and remolding your body, it also makes you talk more nonsense." With a cold south wind, he has taken the lead. The improvement of his strength and realm has made him uneasy about fighting.


    At this time, Huang mang emperor and other strong people naturally appeared. It was also very shocking to see the south wind breaking the world of Taoist Scriptures.


    Although they have not passed through the world of Taoism, they have all heard the power of Emperor Huang Mang''s blood eating the world of Taoism. In the first war, the emperor of the Yellow Python was able to repress the strength of other races before it was fully developed. It was because the blood was passed through the world, and the strong ones who had been enveloped in it without exception were eventually turned into strong water. Their life and the essence of


    power were all swallowed up by the blood phagocytic world, and became the blood food of the emperor of the Yellow python.


    But now, this outsider has broken through the world of blood eating scriptures.


    "What about breaking through? The emperor has completely recovered. It''s easy to suppress him again. " Said some of the Yellow boa warriors.


    "Not bad!"


    ¡­ The shadow of the fist skips over, and the south wind blows down the head of the Emperor Huang mang. This fist is pure strength and full of strength.


    "It seems that your power has improved a little, so try the power of this brand-new Taoist Scripture." Emperor Huang mang could feel the strength of the south wind. Instead of carelessness, he said with some dignified words.


    He disdained, but he knew in his heart what level of power could break through the world of blood eating scriptures.


    The dragon claw appears, and the power of Daojing appears on it. It directly touches the shadow of Nanfeng.


    At that moment, the south wind felt the strength of the Taoist Scripture increase, and it was several times stronger.


    His eyes flashed, Nanfeng did not dare to touch each other with pure strength fist, above, chaos power instantly diffused, forming chaos fist. The powerful power of Daoism must be confronted by chaos.


    Otherwise, in the essence of power, it will be at a disadvantage.


    After a burst of roar, Emperor Huang mang is a heavy retrogression, his Taoist power, can not break the chaotic power of the south wind.


    For a moment, the warriors of the Yellow Python Protoss all around were silent and looked at the scene incredulously.


    Emperor Huang mang was also shocked. He didn''t underestimate Nanfeng, but he didn''t expect Nanfeng to repel him and completely resist the impact of Daojing.


    "Yellow boa emperor! Even if you have recovered half a step of the divine realm, but fight again! You will no longer be my opponent. " The south wind said coldly.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t dare to underestimate it, because Emperor Huang mang didn''t do his best just now. He didn''t know what the real limit of the power of this sutra was. "After wandering, your chaotic power has gone a step further. Now, you can completely take chaotic power as the leading force and fight. The first power of Qi in the world must not be comparable to any other power, even if it is the power of Daojing." The fire of the demon ancestor said with emotion.


    "No matter what miracle you get in the world of Daoism, today, you will die!" The Yellow boa emperor became angry and directly incarnated into a yellow dragon.


    High! A dragon''s song, ring the whole yellow Python continent, a kind of high power pour, the endless earth power of the whole yellow Python continent, seems to be listening to its transfer.


    With the blink of Nanfeng''s eyes, there are many mountains in the air, which are connected to form a dragon''s claw.


    The power of Taoist Scripture lines covered it, turned into scales, and directly suppressed it toward the south wind.


    "The town of punishment!"


    The huge dragon mouth roared, and the sky was angry.


    The emperor of the Yellow python, who has recovered to half a step, can mobilize the power of the sky of the Yellow python.


    "The real power of the dragon, the power of the continent and the sky, the power of the supreme Taoist Scripture, is the real power of the Emperor Huang mang. No wonder he can destroy hundreds of ethnic groups!" Nanfeng said, shocked in his heart.


    "Chaos gold body! Heaven and earth


    The two hands are sealed, the golden light and the red yellow anger appear together, the south wind is invisible in an instant, and replaced by the chaotic golden body nine feet high, and the Dharma heaven and earth under the invisible anger.


    And with the power of chaos gathering, has been a variety of gods urge, the huge body quickly beyond Jiuzhang, toward higher growth, straight with the huge yellow dragon.


    "You have dragon claws, I have world hands, come on!" The south wind roars.


    Chaos comes first, and other forces follow closely. A hand of heaven and earth is formed, from bottom to top, straight to the dragon claw of heaven''s punishment.


    Boom boom!


    It is the two powerful forces that have not yet been attached to each other. At the next moment, I just saw the collision of two huge shadows through the air waves, and then it seemed to break up at the same time. When I just saw it for a moment, because the light of the anti earthquake force was very strong, it was not what the eyes of the Yellow boa emperor warrior could bear.


    When they open their eyes, what they see is only the collision of human shadow and dragon shadow.


    A hundred moves, a thousand moves Ten thousand moves.


    All of a sudden, a huge shadow fell down and directly smashed the yellow sand area out of an abyss. At first sight, it was Emperor Huang mang. Whether it''s supernatural power or physical body, Emperor Huang mang is completely defeated this time."Even if you really want to understand the Tao, I can''t give full play to it." Nanfeng figure emerged from the air, coldly said to the Yellow boa emperor in the abyss.


    "Besides, it''s a bit hypocritical of you to step into the realm of the emperor. I think you have achieved it all by virtue of the power of the first level Taoist Scriptures. You are eager for quick success and instant benefit."


    "The lotus of birth!"


    At the same time, in the right hand of Nanfeng''s huge chaotic gold body, the lotus of birth with multi chaotic breath emerges.


    With a flick of the finger, the lotus of birth falls into the abyss.


    Roar, roar!


    The next moment, it''s just the scream of Emperor Huang mang. Under the lotus of birth, he can''t break free. His dragon body, his dragon claws, and the power of Taoist scriptures on the dragon body are suppressed by the lotus of birth.


    "Next, I''ll give you a taste of the loss of power again. This is the retribution of your destruction of all ethnic groups and devouring the power of other creatures." Looking at the struggling Emperor Huang Mang, Nanfeng said coldly again.


    I can see that the power of birth on the lotus of birth is stronger. As the power of birth covers his whole body, the power of Emperor Huang mang is retrogressive and comes out towards his original time.


    "No! No! You can''t take my power The Yellow boa emperor roared with fear.


    "If you want Daojing, I''ll give it to you. If you want to practice Daojing, I''ll help you. You can''t take my power!"


    At this moment, what is more frightening is the creatures of the Yellow Python Protoss. Did the emperor in their heart be suppressed like this? How could you show such fear?


    Is this their emperor?


    Everything, how can it be like this? Fear, too, began to drive them away.

 Chapter 2888

    All the trees fall and the monkeys scatter!


    The emperor of the Yellow boa was defeated. How could the creatures of the emperor of the Yellow boa stay and wait to die. The Yellow boa emperor''s life has been on the top for a long time, dominating the Yellow boa continent for a long time.


    I have forgotten that belief.


    Their inner greed for life and fear of death is magnified infinitely.


    In fact, from the light of the Yellow boa praying for mercy from the south wind at this time, we can see that the endless years of caring for the emperor have smoothed the inner tenacity of the Yellow boa emperor, not to mention other yellow boa creatures.


    At this time, if the Terrans here, many of them will only stay, advance and retreat together with their leaders, live and die together, because they have spent countless years in the blood of oppression and hatred.


    In their heart, they have resistance, faith and invincible mentality of hard victory.


    "Emperor Huang Mang, your failure is not that you are defeated by me, but that at this moment, the whole Huang mang Protoss has hardly stood up for you." Looking at the Yellow boa emperor, the south wind said lightly.


    Of course, Nanfeng won''t let go of the gods of the Yellow boa clan. The three spirits, together with the chaotic empress, pursue and kill the gods of the peak.


    This time, the empress of chaos should have a good time.


    Despair, as well as the escape of all his subordinates, made Emperor Huang mang numb and no longer beg for mercy.


    "Don''t hurt my husband!" A voice rang out. It was the great priest of the human race. At this moment, perhaps only this great human priest will not put down the Emperor Huang mang.


    Seeing the great priest, the numb and desperate Emperor Huang mang roared again, "go, leave here, otherwise, the Terran will not let you go."


    "There seems to be a real relationship between the two. It''s not easy." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Except for those creatures who really enter into the extreme evil and kill, who can be really merciless? The so-called expression of mercilessness is just that they don''t meet the corresponding things and people." God, devil, and hell.


    The betrayal of the human race of the great priest, naturally will not be the opponent of Nanfeng, a finger is enough to suppress her. But Nanfeng didn''t kill him. The great priest was decided by Liuyu Yao and the five elders of the human race.


    "Outsider, you dare to move her, I will let you die!" When the great priest was suppressed, Emperor Huang mang was angry and killed. His previous begging for mercy from Nanfeng and his fear of losing his power were indifferent.


    "Your threat is not worth mentioning to me, but I don''t do much to women. If I betray the grand priest of the human race, I will give it to the new grand priest of the human race to deal with." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, if you tell me how you practice Taoism, I can consider releasing her directly."


    "Don''t you think about it! over my dead body! You outsiders, never want to know how to practice Daojing, never want to succeed in practicing Daojing. " The Yellow boa emperor roared.


    Emperor Huang mang won''t say how to practice Taoism. It''s his hatred and curse to Nanfeng and princess heixuan. What''s more, he knew that even if Nanfeng released the grand priest, the rest of the Terran would not let it go.


    Although the Yellow Python continent is large, there is no place for the great priest.


    "Husband, you and I live and die together!" Under the suppression of the south wind, the great priest also called out.


    "Whatever, but in any case, I''m determined to get the second Taoist Scripture you have." Nanfeng coldly said, triple God eyes and Wuwu power at the same time urge to observe the Yellow Python emperor''s huge dragon body.


    Soon, he saw two shadows of Daoguo in a pair of dragon horns of Emperor Huang mang.


    "I see. Daoguo has been hiding in this guy''s Dragon horn." The South breeze tiny says, the light of God Mou directly took out those two Dao fruits.


    "Thank you very much." Nanfeng also said thanks to Emperor Huang mang.


    Nanfeng did not hesitate to destroy the emperor with samadhi fire.


    At this time, Nanfeng may have some pity for Emperor Huang Mang, but he will never stop killing because of this pity. Now he is standing on the position of the human race.


    In this world, in this world, there may be no right or wrong in anything, but only different positions.


    In this position, we need to solve the dangerous issues for this position.


    "Yellow boa emperor, go well." Nanfeng let out a slight sound in his heart, and then went directly into the world of blood eating scriptures that had suppressed him before, and also brought Princess heixuan out of the world.


    "Two Tao fruits, one for each. I think we can remember the words on the barrier after refining." Nanfeng said, "and there is no doubt that it is the second Taoist Scripture."


    Princess heixuan nodded and went straight to refining.


    Because they have refined eight Daoguo, they are familiar with each other. In a few hours, they know the shadow of another Daoguo in the sea. In addition, there are three Daoguo shadows in the seventh and eighth levels.


    As Nanfeng said, after refining this fruit, their memory of those words began to grow from scratch and gradually strengthened.


    Buzz, buzz! At that moment, they were enveloped by the shadow of Tao fruit and went to a certain place in the world of blood eating Tao Sutra.There, they all saw that the scattered characters began to regularize, forming a series of characters, arranged from left to right, just like the first layer of Daojing in their knowledge of the sea.


    They are still unable to understand what the words are and what they mean, but they can really remember them, and with the memory, these words are gradually reflected in their sea of knowledge.


    At this point, the first level of Taoist Scriptures, the second level of Taoist Scriptures, both of them completely obtained.


    At this time, I saw the excitement in Princess heixuan''s face.


    "Fortunately, I helped you get these two levels of Taoist Scriptures." Feeling the excitement in Princess heixuan''s eyes, Nanfeng said with a slight smile.


    "Thank you very much." Princess heixuan has some complicated responses.


    At this moment, it''s not only princess heixuan, but also Nanfeng. They don''t know the relationship between them. They don''t know what it is, and they don''t know how to deal with it.


    "I won''t tell you anything here, and I hope you can." To get rid of the excitement, Princess heixuan just said in a complicated way.


    "Yes South wind nods.


    Later, they walked out of the world of xueyandao, waiting for the world to disappear.


    If this is illusory, then all of them will disappear, and they will return to the previous ninth level space. If not, they need the strength of the strong one in the Taoist realm.


    As for Lu Yuyao, the five elders of the human race, it''s best not to see him. However, at this time, some changes took place in the world of Daojing, which attracted their attention. In the world of Daojing, the power of blood eating began to fade, replaced by a kind of chaotic atmosphere and some dark forces.

 Chapter 2889

    "It seems that the power of chaos and the power of darkness is due to the fact that we have obtained these two fruits respectively, and the world of Daoism is beginning to change towards our essential power." Said Princess heixuan.


    "Yes, that should be it." Nanfeng nodded, "I don''t know if we can take away this Taoist Scripture world, because when we understand what those Taoist Scriptures are, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "You try." Said Princess heixuan.


    "It''s a pity that Emperor Huang mang doesn''t tell you how to practice the Taoist Scriptures, and you can''t use the power of the curse to spy on his memory." The evil ancestor fire makes a pity to say.


    "It''s no pity, but from the perspective of strength and the course of martial arts, I still admire the Emperor Huang mang. Besides, I''m confident that I can find out how to practice Taoism." South wind responded.


    The power of chaos evolved into a channel connecting the golden world of his heaven and the world of this Scripture, and the south wind began to try to collect the world of this Scripture.


    The imagination of Nanfeng and princess heixuan is a little complicated, because when he takes over the world, it''s very easy, even the world is taken over by him.


    "It seems that where there is Daojing, the world of Daojing will appear." South wind whispers.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also plans to present this sutra world to Princess heixuan. He is really sorry for refining Princess heixuan''s Bodhi shadow.


    But Princess heixuan refused.


    Soon, another change in the world of Taoist Scriptures attracted the south wind. As all the blood eating forces in the world of Taoist Scriptures receded, a hundred invisible lights appeared.


    "What is this?" The south wind began to wonder.


    With the primitive self induction, he found that there was no power in these lights, but some spiritual things.


    "Thank you for saving us. We are the spirituals of all ethnic groups on the Yellow Python continent." With these lights floating out of the south wind world, some invisible sounds reverberate in the south wind ear.


    "Is the spirituality of a hundred races the spirituality of the races destroyed by Emperor Huang mang?" The south wind blows slightly. "Yes, those races were not destroyed by the sky and the way of heaven here. Therefore, their innate spirituality is still there. As long as there is such spirituality, once such creatures multiply, they will slowly regenerate wisdom."


    "Perhaps, this yellow Python continent will become a hundred nationality continent again in the future," he said


    "It depends on the nature of the creatures themselves." Southwind.


    Therefore, the south wind will not stop the dispersal of these spirituality, of course, the south wind will not be able to stop it.


    "It''s just a big question." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What question?"


    "In a piece of heaven and earth, only the way of heaven and the creatures beyond the way of heaven can find and suppress this invisible thing." Said the demon fire command.


    "That is to say, apart from the way of heaven, Tianzu and heizu are the only ones who can suppress the spirit." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, and the spirituality in this Taoist Scripture world is absolutely suppressed by the Emperor Huang Mang, so it''s a huge question." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Of course, there is also an explanation. This is a mirage. Everything is a mirage."


    "If this is the real world, I guess it may have something to do with Huang Mang''s ability to practice Taoism." Said the flag.


    "The Taoist Scriptures have been obtained, but it seems that more doubts have been obtained." There was a slight south wind.


    At this time, his soul parts all came back one after another, the top strong of Emperor Huang Mang and the great priest were suppressed, and the promise to the human race was even completed.


    Next, the future of the Terrans here depends on themselves.


    Lu Yuyao, the five elders of the human race, and Nanfeng don''t want to see her anymore. They leave here with Princess heixuan and go to a remote place, waiting for the guidance of the elder or the disappearance of the world.


    Finally, he and princess heixuan are guided by strength.


    Two rays of light appear out of thin air, cover two people, take them to leave here. After that, they don''t know whether the world will disappear or not.


    But their inner intuition still thinks that the world is real.


    But in the realm of God, there should not be such a world, because if there was, it would have been known, but the world was so big that it would not have been known.


    Soon, Nanfeng and princess heixuan return to the space of the Ninth level.


    "You two, Nanfeng passed, and heixuan failed." As soon as we get to the Ninth level, the old voice says.


    This is what they expected, because the battle against Emperor Huang mang was defeated by Nanfeng. Although Princess heixuan is the root cause, the competition is just like that.


    Slowly, Princess heixuan''s body left the Taoist realm.


    The south wind''s look is naturally complicated, but it seems that some words can''t be said. It''s a Silent Farewell between eyes.


    "Master, the other four?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "The other four, in the other world, are faced with the same problems as you, but whether they fail or succeed, it will take some time. You can use this time to adjust." Said the old voice."Then, master, can I ask if the world I went to really exists, or is it the illusion of your power, or the original power of my ancestors?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I can''t tell you that now, but I also said that you have some privileges in this world. The world is real and exists. At the beginning, it was Tianzu who put the second level of Daojing there." Said the old voice.


    "The world, including that of the other four, is also real."


    "As for where these worlds are, I don''t know."


    "It really exists!" South wind exclaimed.


    Nanfeng didn''t ask again, because he was satisfied that the old voice could tell him that.


    What''s more, he has some conjectures in his heart, that is, the primitive world.


    "That world, there must not be in the divine realm, it seems that it is in the so-called primitive world in the rumor." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But to be honest, in that world, there is no trace of primitiveness, or that primordial power." God, devil, and hell.


    "Anyway, I''m glad I did what I should do. I really stand on the side of the Terran, because I''m a Terran." Said Nanfeng.


    "I just hope that in the future, the Terrans there will not take the hegemonic road of the Yellow Python Protoss, but will become the unique world on the continent and prevent the birth of other creatures."


    ¡­ After that, it took about two years for the other four to compete.


    When the four appeared, Jiang Zijing, Jiang Ming, and Feng Tianya didn''t look good. Immediately, the old voice announced the success and failure of this time.

 Chapter 2890

    Jiang Zijing, Jiang Ming and Feng Tianya were eliminated, leaving behind the young man in the area of death.


    "Has this guy passed the Ninth level? My intuition tells me that this guy is stronger than Jiang Zijing and Feng Tianya." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "The emperor of death will not be weaker than the two emperors of Taiyuan and Taichu. The disciples he sent to fight for Tianzu''s chance are not simple, and they are very simple." Said the fire order of the devil.


    As the three retreated, the old voice continued, "do you know what your victory is?"


    "Can we break through the limit and the desperate situation?" There was a slight south wind.


    "Not to mention the geniuses who can reach the Ninth level, they are the geniuses who have passed the first six or even the first three levels. Which one of them has not broken through the desperate situation or the limit, and which one has not experienced the battle of life and death?" Said the old voice.


    "Are you talking about talent or blood?" Asked the young man. "The blood in your body is indeed the highest in this world, but this is not the fundamental reason." The old voice said, "it''s because you have found your own position, truly integrated into the world, and made contributions to the aspects of the world that need your strength."


    When they heard the old voice, they were both thoughtful.


    Nanfeng is not clear about the situation of the young man in the area of death. Nanfeng is clear about his own situation. His position on the Yellow Python continent is naturally on the side of the Terran.


    On the Yellow Python continent, what the Terrans need most is a hero.


    What other destroyed creatures need is a hero to defeat the emperor of the Yellow Python and release the suppressed spirits.


    Nanfeng really integrated himself into the Terran, and he got the trust of the Terran. "It seems that you can succeed because of the justice in your heart. If you don''t care about the life and death of the human warrior on the Yellow Python continent, you will kill the Yellow Python Protoss who has lost the emperor of the Yellow python. Even if you finally get the Taoist Scripture, you will fail.


    ¡±Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If you want to get the chance of Tianzu, the most important thing is character."


    At this time, the old voice continued, "so, you stay, you are winners, not because you have defeated the strongest in the world, but because of your character, you care about life."


    "Otherwise, the princess heixuanji won''t be eliminated, and the ginger Sutra won''t be eliminated either. They both won the second level of Taoist Sutra."


    "Master, we have been taught." They said at the same time.


    "I understand. Let''s start your fight. Only one person can get the chance of Tianzu. The space of the Ninth level is your battlefield." Old voice again.


    At once, the atmosphere in the Ninth level of space became more and more intense.


    "I dare to ask you brother''s name. After all, the people of Shenyu martial arts don''t know much about the area of death. In the eyes of the people of Shenyu martial arts, you people of death are very mysterious." South wind arched his hand and asked.


    "The son of death!" Said the young man.


    "The elder just said that the blood in your body is the best in the world. Is it the blood of the netherworld?" Nanfeng did not hesitate to ask his curiosity.


    It''s said that the emperor of death comes from the underworld. Then the death family under the emperor of death must be the underworld. The ancient voice said that the blood of the young man is the best. Nanfeng naturally guessed that the blood in his body is the blood of the underworld.


    "Yes, the blood in my body is the blood of Pluto. I''m not afraid to tell you that the ancestors of the death emperor and our death family are descendants of Pluto." Death nether son responds to say. The reason why death Hades admits it is because it doesn''t matter whether he admits it or not. As for the origin of the emperor of death and the death family, all the warriors in the divine realm actually understand that what they owe is their own recognition of the death family.


    "Sure enough, master Ming is still there?" The south wind said heavily.


    "It depends on your courage as a descendant of Tianzu. The underworld welcomes anyone, and always more of them." The dead hell son says.


    It''s obvious that the death nether told Nanfeng that if you want to know the underworld, you need to go to the underworld in person.


    The two words "courage" also tell Nanfeng that the underworld can''t go if you want, let alone go if you want.


    "Certainly." Nanfeng''s answer is not cowardly, Zhenzhen said.


    "I''m looking forward to it, but first let me see how many kilos you, the descendant of Tianzu, have." Death nether son way, a breath of death instant shot, turned into the hell like death torrent, straight to the south wind.


    The power of death is the power of Qi, not the power of hell.


    "Fight me, you should use the dark power. No matter how deep you understand the power of Qi, you can''t use the dark power that you are born with." Said Nanfeng.


    In the palm of my hand, a ray of zulei burst out, straight to the hellish torrent of death, and instantly destroyed it.


    Incarnate thunder, south wind also directly into the ancestral thunder spirit body and primitive self pole, under the nine sky god thunder, urge Tianlei anger.All of a sudden, the south wind broke out completely.


    But he felt a strong sense of repression.


    Because from the beginning, this realm will not allow the half step emperor and the warrior of the half step emperor''s fighting power to come in. If it is not because he and the death Hades are winners, they will be directly excluded.


    "That''s a little uncomfortable." South wind in the heart slightly a sound.


    But the old voice reappeared, "fight, next, there will be no limit here."


    At that moment, the south wind no longer felt the suppression of the realm.


    "The thunder is furious!"


    Boom boom! Thunder rolling, pouring infinite, destruction infinite, that kind of power, let any living feeling, as long as the strength of a, waiting for only death.


    "A hand, is the strongest attack ah, the sky thunder anger, heaven and earth thunder destruction magic power." The eyes are full of thunder and destruction, the death nether son said with a heavy voice.


    "If you don''t do your best, how can you see your power?" Southwind.


    "But it''s not enough just to rely on a thunderbolt." The dead hell son says.


    But at the next moment, death nether son didn''t condense the magic power to resist, just let the fury and thunder of thunder attack his body. In an instant, his body was destroyed and his breath dissipated.


    But at this time, the south wind became more serious.


    Because the south wind has a world of life and death, the understanding of the power of death is not weak.


    The death nether son doesn''t seem to have broken out the supernatural power, in fact, he has already urged the supernatural power.


    The supernatural power, combined with his power of death, made him enter an invisible state of death in an instant. In this state of death, the power of Nanfeng Tianlei could not touch it.


    In other words, the death nether son is dead, and the attack of Nanfeng is attacking a dead creature. What''s the use. This kind of situation is just like the corrosive thorns he met on the continent.

 Chapter 2891

    "The state of death must first be transformed into vitality by the power of vitality. Fortunately, you have the power of vitality of Tianzu." The fire order of the demon ancestor said.


    "It''s just that the state of death of the death nether son is unusual. It''s the top and most invisible state of death in heaven and earth."


    "Are you running away from my thunder?" At this time, Nanfeng asked in a loud voice.


    "Escape? I think you''re wrong. " Death nether son responds.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt that there were many more death mouths around him. These death mouths, through the power of his thunder, tore at his body.


    He who cultivates the power of death can feel that if he is bitten by one of the mouths of death, he will be eroded by the power of death.


    In principle, Nanfeng is absolutely not afraid of the erosion of the power of death, but now he is facing the death underworld. He can''t try, he must resist. The power of death underworld is more profound than him.


    Thunder blade!


    His eyes were shining, and dozens of thunder blades condensed and shot in the anger of Tianlei, cutting down towards the mouth of death respectively. A strong light blooms, and all the mouths of death are cut off.


    But at this time, the dead man said "thank you.".


    I see that the cut off mouth of death releases a kind of dark light of death. When the thunder light of south wind is touched by the dark light of death, it directly dies, or is assimilated by the power of death.


    "Magic power - death infection!"


    The voice of the death nether son''s killing intention rings out, and the dark light of death shoots at each other, like a big net, shrouded in the south wind.


    At this moment, Nanfeng really felt a kind of infectious power of death, no longer erosion, erosion is slow, as long as it does not touch, nothing will happen, but the infection is rapid, and it is infected by the light.


    Fortunately, at this time, the thunder anger released by Nanfeng has returned, destroying those dark death lights with the strongest destructive power, and the nine sky god thunder is everywhere, which distorts the battle space.


    Nanfeng''s own body has been invisible and integrated with thunder.


    Boom! The next moment, the whole space is in the explosion of destruction. You can see that the dark light also distorts and collapses with the space. Finally, the invisible state of death bursts out from the thunder.


    Figure quickly out of the explosive power of thunder, it is the death of the nether son.


    "The combination of jiuxiao shenlei and Tianlei Nu is really the most destructive force. It directly smashes my invisible state of death. It''s terrible." Death nether son heavy matchless say.


    Because he had never thought that under the same level of strength, his invisible state of death would be destroyed in this way, by pure destructive power.


    "Mingzi, take out your real power of death." Said Nanfeng.


    "I have to take your thunder power if I don''t take it." Death nether son responds.


    At the next moment, the whole body of death nether son turned into gray and black, and the pure and incomparable power of nether son burst out in an instant, and the whole twisted space turned into a twisted nether world under the power of nether son.


    The ancestral blood in Nanfeng''s body resonates with it.


    "The blood of Mingzu is another strong enemy." Nanfeng said in his heart, "from the beginning to the end, I only thought that there were only heizu and Tianzu in heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that there were Mingzu."


    "In the future, I don''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy."


    "It seems that you also have the power of the underworld in your body." The whole body is shrouded in the dark force, death dark son has some doubts to say. "Yes, I''ve practiced the power of the underworld, but now it''s just skin." Southwind. It''s not surprising that death Pluto felt that he had a power in his body, because he didn''t deliberately hide it, and this death Pluto is a descendant of Pluto. He was born with an extraordinary perception of any power.


    "An interesting descendant of Tianzu." The way of death.


    Between the words, the death nether son entered the invisible state of death again, and said to Nanfeng, "now, how can you crack my state of death?"


    "The state of death of the underworld, this state of death, goes a step further." "This time, I''m afraid your thunder can''t be broken. Plus the extremely destructive mixed fire, I''m afraid it won''t be able to do either," said the fire order


    "After all, the death of the underworld is the first death, and this is the descendant of the underworld." "Nanfeng, you are really qualified to fight with me only if you break my death state. Even the ginger Sutra can''t break my death state under the same strength in the divine realm, so he failed in the competition of the Ninth level.


    ¡±At this time, the voice of the dead Hades had echoed from all directions.


    "It seems that you can''t get rid of Jiang Mingzi''s talent. You can''t get rid of Jiang Mingzi''s talent." Nanfeng''s generous response.


    This magical state is really worthy of Nanfeng''s praise, because in this magical state, it is really immune to all attacks.


    On the contrary, the enemy must really resist its attack.


    "However, his Jiangzi Scripture is not as good as my Nanfeng, because I am the real descendant of Tianzu, and his Jiangzi Scripture, as well as the blood of Tianzu in the ginger family, are only fake."At once, Nanfeng''s Tianzu blood power was released. With the help of Zuyi, the blood power was released to the extreme.


    The compass of reincarnation of life and death emerged from the foot, and began to engulf the power of death around. "How dare you swallow the power of death directly. Today, I''ll let you have a good time." With a cold voice of death, the invisible power of death of the underworld poured into the compass of life and death.


    Since Nanfeng wants to absorb it, his death nether son naturally needs to use this absorption to make Nanfeng''s whole body full of nether death. As long as his whole body is infected by his nether death, Nanfeng will be controlled by him.


    However, unfortunately, the power of death infused into the compass of reincarnation of life and death can not enter the body of the south wind at all, and all the south wind has turned into the power of life.


    And these forces of vitality continue to release, into the space, even began to eliminate the death of the invisible state of death.


    "Mingzi, just by virtue of your death, you can''t beat me, let alone take away the things left by Tianzu." South breeze light says.


    "What power of life are you, how can you transform my power of death?" Feel the vitality of the south wind extraordinary, the son of death can not believe that said.


    It is true that life and death can transform each other, but he never believes that the ultimate power of death can also be transformed. "You have your death of the underworld, I naturally have my life." Nanfeng said, "in front of my Tianzu''s vitality, your state of death is indeed restrained."

 Chapter 2892

    "Tianzu vitality, when you say that, I seem to have a little impression of this power." The death nether son said, "only you say that your Tianzu''s vitality is the nemesis of my death, so why can''t my death be the nemesis of your Tianzu''s life


    Boom boom! With these words falling, Nanfeng immediately felt that his life and death compass had been strongly impacted, and the transformation of Tianzu''s vitality to the death of the underworld had been greatly reduced, even the vitality of Tianzu had been transformed into the death of the underworld.


    "What a deathtrap!" Nanfeng once again exclaimed in his heart.


    "Sure enough, your Tianzu''s vitality is not beyond my death. You are the descendant of Tianzu, and I am also the descendant of Mingzu. How can your blood be inferior to you?" The way of death.


    "It seems that I''ll say sorry to you. I''m going to take away the chance that your ancestor stayed here. It should be all the remaining Taoist Scriptures and the cultivation methods of Taoist Scriptures."


    "Mingzi, it''s too early to say that." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Too early? I can''t break my invisible death. You can''t even touch my body. " As for saying that you want to spend your life with me, I''m sorry. It''s impossible


    Said, the south wind behind, a road of the death of the dark magic appeared.


    In the invisible state of death of the underworld, the dead underworld can attack the south wind from anywhere, in any direction and in any order.


    Boom boom! The death hell son doesn''t leave a hand either, the magic power condenses into of instant, straight to south wind attack.


    "Heaven and earth walk in a flash!" South wind slightly a sound, in heaven and earth instant step to avoid attack. At the same time, he also uses the heaven and earth to enter the invisible, and wants to break the invisible state of death with speed.


    "The instant walk of heaven and earth is also a magic power of heaven and earth, but it''s useless. You can only resist and can''t break the death state of the underworld, unless your strength is far beyond me." The dead hell son says.


    "Death is coming!"


    At the next moment, the death nether son refines his magic power again. The power of death wanders around like a ghost, and evolves into the whole space. The color of gray and black covers everything, and an invisible land emerges.


    This invisible land is endless, which leads to the south wind being in it. Even if there is an instant walk between heaven and earth, it seems to be completely shrouded.


    Soon, the earth of the nether world gushed out of the pillars of the netherworld Qi. These pillars of the netherworld Qi were full of stars. Even if the south wind had no trace of heaven and earth, it could not effectively avoid them.


    Because the south wind has been locked by the earth of the underworld.


    However, the south wind did not escape, all the forces gathered, turned into a cut, and cut hard toward the earth.


    The light is scattered everywhere, the earth of the underworld is directly divided into two parts, and the chaotic gold body appears, which evolves endless arms and tears those columns of the underworld Qi. However, these tears of the south wind look a little futile, because the earth of the underworld is healing rapidly.


    It is useless for you to get rid of these powers, because you can quickly refine from the invisible.


    "Nanfeng is useless. No matter how strong your strength is, it will be exhausted in my invisible death state." The dead hell son says.


    The next moment, not only below the south wind, above the south wind, left and right before and after, appeared the earth of the underworld. The spirit of death is constantly emerging, which evolves all kinds of supernatural powers.


    "Then, it''s time to try this power again." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    With the change of Nanfeng''s eyes, his whole body became gray, and with this gray, he saw everything clearly, and his body also entered an invisible state that could not be touched by power.


    Death nether son that from four weeks submerge to come over of supernatural power, just mutually collide, can''t touch the south wind at all.


    Step out, tear invisible, south wind suddenly came to death in front of the son. There is no doubt that the south wind found the death nether from the invisible, is so sudden.


    "How?" A faint south wind.


    "This This power is the power of no conceit. You can cultivate the power of no conceit to make your whole body enter the state of no conceit! " The death hell son shocks to say.


    "Yes, it''s a state of innocence. It''s enough to enter any state." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng will not only use it to see the illusory. Such a strong power, whether it is physical, physical or supernatural, can be fused to form a strong card.


    "It''s a state of no arrogance. I have to admit that you have broken the invisible death state of my death nether son." At this moment, the dead man admitted.


    "So, you can''t take the things of Tianzu." Southwind.


    On the chest of the body in the state of no arrogance, the big hand has emerged. It is the hand of heaven and earth. The speed without a trace is attached to it. It''s very strange. The death nether has no reaction time at all.


    Click! The sound of fragmentation rang out, and the whole body of death hell son was caught into powder.


    But in a flash, the powder just turned into a gray and black fog and dissipated, and there was not a drop of blood.The south wind''s face immediately became dignified.


    Another look, the death Hades appeared on the other side of the hand of heaven and earth. At this moment, the death of the son of the underworld eyebrows more than a mark of the underworld, intuition tells Nanfeng, it is not a blood mark, but a physical mark.


    "Just now, it was like a feeling of invisibility. Instead of avoiding the grip of the hands of heaven and earth, the dead son appeared on the other side. This is invisibility." God, devil, and hell.


    "In this way, the dead nether son became a nether body." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "the strongest way and the strongest body of invisibility is the underworld body."


    "Hell! Invisible The south wind is very serious.


    I saw that the south wind once again urged the hand of heaven and earth, and attached the power of Wuwu to it, once again clawed the death nether world.


    Combined with the power of Wuwu, the grip of heaven and earth world hand has more effect. As you can see, if the speed of a certain death is slower, the world of heaven and earth will have more clothes on its hands.


    And the clothes of death nether son are also a lot of rags.


    However, it is useless to just scratch and crack the clothes.


    "Wuwu power is Wuwu power. It can catch my invisible body." Death nether son again to have no false strength a praise.


    "It''s a pity that it''s in vain." South wind dignified said. "You just know, but Nanfeng, I have to say that you are the enemy of my death nether son, and you are the first one. When you grow up, my invisible nether body will no longer have this advantage to you.


    " The dead hell son says. "Thank you very much. As a thank you, I also admit that you are qualified to be my lifelong enemy of Nanfeng, but you are the third one!" Southwind.

 Chapter 2893

    "Third?" Hearing this third, the death nether son is not happy.


    The genius of heaven and earth, he died, but no one would agree with him. Those who are stronger than him are just enough years of cultivation. He died, and one day, he will reach the peak.


    "I''d like to hear who those two are!"


    "You should be able to guess the first one. The purpose of my cultivation from the continent to the divine realm is to reproduce the glory of Tianzu. The biggest obstacle is not in the divine realm, but in the divine realm where the demons are located." Southwind.


    "Of course, that one is not in the demon Kingdom, but is sealed somewhere."


    "You are talking about heizu. Indeed, he is the biggest obstacle for the descendants of your Tianzu, or the biggest enemy of our underworld." The way of death.


    "Second, you have heard that he is the ninth ancestor of heizu''s descendants. He is very strong, and he can also challenge in the divine realm. I had a war with him, which is not a victory." Southwind.


    "It''s just a snatch of an important thing from him."


    "The ninth ancestor, I''ve heard of it, is said to be a more gifted genius than the previous eight." Death nether son way, "but, you put him in front of my death nether son, I still don''t accept."


    "Ha ha, it depends on your ability to die." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You''ll see, at least, that your power now is useless to me." Death, the spirit of war. He was completely incarnated in the underworld, and the purest power of the underworld turned into a giant mouth in his whole body.


    At the same time, the power of Nanfeng began to dissipate.


    "Invisible nether world - erosive mouth!"


    With the roar of death, the huge mouth began to grow dark fangs, which became infinitely large. In the roar, the infinite Ming Qi was released, and those Ming Qi were changing, and became tiny insects.


    In that tiny insect state, Nanfeng not only felt death, but also felt the strongest phagocytosis, even stronger than his phagocytosis. "The death of the underworld combined with the phagocytosis of the underworld will form the strongest phagocytic power, the power of erosion, which is also a limit of the power of the underworld." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "I''m afraid that only the phagocytic power of the growing chaotic empress can be compared with it.


    ¡±


    "I have felt terrible from those tiny insects. If I release the blood soul to devour and fight with it, my blood soul will be engulfed in an instant." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "What''s more terrible is that all these forces are invisible, and I can''t capture the power I have now."


    "Let me have a look at your cards. From your tone, I have heard self-confidence. You have self-confidence to fight against the invisible body of the dead Pluto." Said the flag.


    "That''s natural, otherwise, how can I take away the chance of Tianzu." South wind responded.


    Buzz, buzz! At the next moment, the power of chaos has risen on the south wind.


    And this time, with the emergence of chaos, a mark of chaos appeared in his eyebrows, and his whole body also entered a state of chaos.


    "This Is this a chaotic spirit There was a heavy noise from the three weapons.


    But immediately, they found something wrong. The current state of Nanfeng was far away from the chaotic spirit, which did not give them a real spirit breath.


    "It''s not a chaotic spirit. It''s only a preliminary chaotic spirit. It''s far from chaotic spirit and chaotic spirit." Said Nanfeng. "Since the moment I got chaos Tianshui on the continent, my constitution began to have chaos constitution. I once thought that I was not far away from the real chaos spirit, but until now, I have cultivated the power of chaos Qi, which is only


    reaching the level of chaos."


    "Chaos, even if it''s the most preliminary chaos, is enough to go against the sky." The magic flag said heavily.


    "You are a chaotic body!" Looking at Nanfeng''s constitution at this time, the death nether son naturally can''t believe it.


    "That''s right, chaotic body. It''s just right to touch you invisible body." Nanfeng said, "and my chaotic body is enough to ignore your Invisibility. Even if it''s not enough, plus my original self polar state, it''s more than enough."


    With that, Nanfeng''s attack power has gathered.


    The power of chaos turns into a lotus of birth, which ignites the fire of Samadhi.


    Under the blazing flames, the power of the state of the eclipse insects was instantly burned. And just as the south wind said, the invisibility at this time can no longer stop the south wind.


    The lotus of birth continues to grow, releasing the power of chaotic birth, and quickly suppresses the tusks of Ming''s mouth back to the prototype.


    The chaos power at the level of chaos body is really a strong chaos power. The invisibility in the realm of death nether world can never prevent the chaos power from exploring at any time.


    "What a torrent of fire


    South storm drinks, the real fire torrent under the chaos directly impacts on death. Under the power light of chaos, the invisible state of death''s body is all broken up."What a chaotic body!" Death is ferocious.


    The power of the netherworld flowed and turned into invisible water, forming the river Styx between the fusion. And at the same time, the death nether son seems to be calling something. Under his strange seal, a dark crack of netherworld appears.


    Then, a real river flows out.


    "Drown the river of death


    The river and the invisible power of the river fusion, surging toward the south wind of the magic submerged.


    "This is the real water of the dead Styx. The erosive power in it is the best in heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "He has the erosive power of the river Styx, and I have the poisonous power of three thousand weak waters." Said Nanfeng. Immediately, three thousand weak water gushed from the eyebrow, wrapped in the birth of the lotus.


    The three thousand weak waters of the south wind are not as much as the dead water summoned by the dead, but it is enough to resist the drowning of the lotus of birth.


    WOW!


    In the surge, the lotus of birth still rushes out from the river of death, and each petal begins to release the power of chaotic birth, turning into a pillar of light, shooting at the dead.


    "Mingzi, in the light of the birth of my chaotic body, this battle should be over." Said Nanfeng.


    "Benmingzi didn''t believe it." The death hell son is not willing to roar a way.


    Behind his underworld body, an invisible shadow of the underworld condensed and spewed out endless power.


    "The body of the underworld -- the invisible hand of the underworld!" All the power into a big hand, quite south wind that the great power of the world hand, toward that shot down the light to grasp. However, the final result is not only not caught, but also penetrated by the light of the birth of chaos.

 Chapter 2894

    The invisible hand of the underworld was defeated after all.


    The power of the dark body lies in its invisibility. The chaotic body of the south wind and the primitive self pole can absolutely break the invisibility, or at least break the current level of invisibility.


    After the light of the birth of chaos penetrates the big hand, it also stops. He has won this battle, and there is no need to cause any more trauma to the death nether son.


    Looking at his invisible wuxiangming hand broken, death Mingzi can''t react for a long time, because really in the first time, he can''t accept his failure.


    "Yes The South breeze is tiny a, also just is to wake up the dead Ming son. "Is the light of your power just now the power in chaos?" Raising his eyes, the dead man asked heavily. In the light of birth, even the power of Hades, he also felt the suppression of returning to the original, so that his power could not completely


    burst.


    "That is the birth of chaos that I understand. All forces will eventually return to the origin. No matter how powerful the force is, it must be the weakest in the initial period of birth." Said Nanfeng.


    "Admiration Death hell son exclaimed.


    Although he is unwilling to fail, he is not the one who can''t afford to fail, and he will not hate Nanfeng because of his failure, because it will only lower his heart of martial arts.


    "Your invisible power is also admirable. This time, I''m a little better, but to be honest, next time, it''s not sure." Said Nanfeng.


    "The next battle I''m looking forward to is here to help you get the Scriptures left by the ancestors of your Tianzu clan." After the death ghost son congratulates one, also left the Dao boundary.


    Looking at the empty ninth pass space, Nanfeng''s inner excitement is beyond words.


    Finally, he is the only one left in this world.


    The next moment, he looked around and found that it was no longer a gray space, but standing on a top, which was the top of the tree.


    From the top of this tree, we can see that the whole Taoist realm is under the shadow of this tree.


    "Congratulations, you have stepped on the top of this tree and did not disappoint your ancestors. After all, he also hopes that the Scriptures he left behind will fall into the hands of his descendants." At this time, the old voice sounded.


    "Thank you for your care." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    If it wasn''t for the strong man who didn''t allow the half step emperor to participate in this competition at the beginning, he would have no chance. Moreover, Zhan Wuyu''s meeting with him is probably the help of this strong man.


    "It''s true that I can help you, but that''s only a small reason. After all, it''s up to you. It can be seen from the fact that you have cultivated chaotic constitution." Said the old voice with admiration.


    The next moment, a light also appeared at the top of the tree, slowly turned into the shadow of an old man, and finally solidified.


    Seeing the old man''s shadow, Nanfeng was surprised and said, "master Qi Yun, it''s you!"


    It''s true that the old man in front of us is the one who gave Nanfeng chaotic gold body and helped Nanfeng in the original cave.


    "See you again." The old man said with a smile, "this meeting again, you really didn''t disappoint me. You have grown up. Although you are still far away from the emperor, it''s really not bad."


    "I was praised by you. At the beginning, I felt familiar with you. I had some guesses about you. I didn''t expect that it was you." The south wind sighed again.


    In front of the old man, Nanfeng is not so formal.


    "I have been entrusted by the heavenly ancestors to protect the Taoist world and the Scriptures." The old man said, "in order to pass on this sutra one day."


    With that, a breath of Qi appeared, and a string of words appeared in front of Nanfeng. Independently, the first two layers of scriptures in Nanfeng''s knowledge of the sea branded these words in his knowledge of the sea.


    There is no doubt that this is the third level of Daoism. "It''s the third level of magic that you can inherit from the heaven, and now it''s the third level of magic that you can protect." Said the old man.


    "The younger generation will." South wind nods heavily.


    "Just, do you know how to practice this sutra? From the beginning to the end, the younger generation didn''t know a word of this sutra, nor did they know its meaning. "


    "Even I can''t understand the word or the meaning of it." The old man is lucky.


    "What?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    Qi Yun old man is the oldest living creature. He dare not say that he is invincible, but his wisdom, what he knows and understands, is not much worse than Tianzu.


    Now, it''s said that I can''t understand the Taoist Scripture, and I can''t understand the meaning of the text of the Taoist Scripture.


    "Master, won''t you? The Yellow boa emperor in the world where I live has not been cultivated, and you have said that it is not illusory, but real existence. " After exclamation, Nanfeng still asked in disbelief.


    "Emperor Huang Mang, although his blood and talent are far different from Tianzu, he is the same level as Tianzu in the cultivation of Taoist Scriptures. Therefore, he can understand and practice Taoist Scriptures." Said the old man."Master, I don''t quite understand what you said. How can Emperor Huang Mang and Tianzu be at the same level?" Hearing this, Nanfeng asked.


    "I''m just talking about the cultivation of Taoist Scriptures." Said the old man.


    "Do you feel the existence of heaven in that yellow Python continent?" Then the old man asked.


    Hearing this inquiry, Nanfeng pondered and began to recall.


    A few quarters of an hour later, Nanfeng replied uncertainly, "no, I didn''t feel the existence of the way of heaven on the Yellow Python continent. But shouldn''t the way of heaven on the Yellow Python continent be the way of heaven we all know?" "The Yellow Python continent is an independent existence, truly independent of the existence of the world we live in." The old man of Qi Yun said, "now the divine realm, the dangerous land on the continent, has its own rules and will, but in the final analysis,


    is separated from the divine realm and the continent, or is born with the help of the divine realm and the power of heaven and earth."


    "The Yellow Python continent was born on its own. It has nothing to do with the divine realm, the continent and the land."


    "It''s so!" The south wind shook and said, "isn''t it true that the original land and the divine land are not the same heaven and earth?"


    "Originally, do you guess that the Yellow Python continent is in the original land?" The old man was very angry.


    "Isn''t it?" Nanfeng asked. "This will be clear when you get to the original place later." The old man said that he did not continue to talk about the real origin and difference of the Yellow Python continent.

 Chapter 2895

    Nanfeng didn''t ask any more questions. What he was most concerned about now was the cultivation of Taoist Scriptures.


    "Dao Jing" is the essence of the Tao. Only by truly touching the creatures of the world, can we practice Tao Jing and understand Dao Jing. Said the old man.


    "And the creatures who can really touch the way of a piece of heaven and earth must be the masters of this piece of heaven and earth. They are also the strongest ones who have gained the power to dominate this piece of heaven and earth."


    "The Yellow Python continent is a truly independent world, but it is not a complete world. Therefore, before the birth of the true way of heaven, the initial invisible will may land on one of the creatures and give it the power to dominate."


    "So, the invisible will of the Yellow Python continent chose the emperor of the Yellow python." Southwind. "It''s true that the original invisible will of the Yellow Python continent chose the emperor of the Yellow Python and gave him the power to dominate. So the emperor of the Yellow Python found the second level Scripture that the emperor put on the Yellow Python continent and became the master of the world." The old man said,


    .


    "In the realm of God, there are four masters: Tianzu, heizu, Mingzu and Tiandao. Only these four masters are qualified to practice Daojing."


    "Other people, not to mention cultivation, can''t understand it even if they understand it."


    "In this way, if you want to cultivate the Taoist Scriptures, you must first obtain the dominant power and understand the fundamental way of this heaven and earth." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, we must first understand the fundamental way of this piece of heaven and earth, that is, to obtain the dominating power given by this piece of heaven and earth, and the dominating power given by this piece of heaven and earth is also the basis of whether we can reach the ancestral realm." Said the old man.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong it is, no matter how adverse it is, it will not be able to break the final binding rules and surpass the power of heaven and earth.


    "The dominant power of heaven and earth, where is that?" The south wind said heavily. "No one knows. Maybe that power will come out on its own, just like the Yellow Python on the continent, actively seeking and shaping the master. But from the experience of Tianzu, heizu and Mingzu, we need to find it ourselves in the divine realm.


    ¡±Said the old man.


    "Find it yourself." The south wind blows slightly. "But I have some questions, please let me know."


    "He said


    "Since the practitioners of Taoist Scriptures have gained the dominant power, why does the emperor feel so weak when I have enough territory?"


    "Ha ha, you are worried that the so-called dominant power is not worth looking for." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the old man said with a smile.


    "Yes, hehe!" South wind slightly embarrassed said.


    "But you have to know that without this dominating power, you can''t understand the fundamental power of Tao in this heaven and earth. How can you talk about practicing Tao scriptures?" Said the old man. "What''s more, as I have just said, the Yellow Python continent is an incomplete world, just like those small worlds in our God domain, even worse than those small worlds in our God domain, because the highest living blood is the Yellow Dragon blood."


    "Do you think that the dominating power of the earth on that day can be strong?" "If we say that the dominant power of the Yellow Python continent is the same level as the dominant power of our God domain, even if you have chaotic body, you may not be the opponent of the Yellow Python emperor with two levels of Taoist Scripture power, unless your chaotic body evolves into chaotic spirit


    body, or even need to be chaotic spirit body."


    "So." The south wind murmured. "Another point is to cultivate this sutra. Don''t worry, and don''t look for the dominating power first. You''d better wait until you become the queen of God, because only the emperor of God is qualified to seek the dominating power.


    ¡±The old man said.


    "I know, master." South wind nods.


    "Well, in a word, it''s difficult, too difficult, for you to become a Taoist Scripture. Even Tianzu didn''t complete it." The old man sighed, "otherwise, he would not choose to fall because of suppressing heizu."


    "No, even Tianzu can''t complete the cultivation of Daojing? I think the emperor of the Yellow boa is very powerful. He can cultivate and refine the second Taoist Scripture first, although he is possessed by the devil and will be eaten back. " Nanfeng said in disbelief.


    "Moreover, after getting the first level of Taoist Scriptures, he can practice quickly and eliminate all the sequelae. If he is given the last level of Taoist Scriptures, he may also be able to practice successfully quickly."


    "To tell you the truth, in the Taoist Scriptures, Tianzu is not as good as the Emperor Huang mang. This is not the reason of talent, but the distribution of power." The old man is lucky.


    "The master of the Yellow Python continent is only the emperor of the Yellow python, because it is the invisible will to find him directly, and the nature given is all the power of the master. He is very relaxed in practicing Taoism." "In the realm of God, there are four masters. The power of the masters is scattered. Tianzu only got part of them. Besides, except for the way of heaven, all three of them are masters who seek for themselves. No one knows whether there are still masters in heaven and earth.


    ¡±


    "without a complete dominating power, we can''t really cultivate the Taoist Scriptures."


    "It seems that it is more difficult for me to become a Taoist Scripture than a real chaotic spirit." The south wind is helpless."It''s true, but martial arts is like this. The strongest power is not necessarily the most difficult to cultivate." The old man is lucky. "Heizu, Mingzu, Tiandao, I''m afraid they also want to get Daojing." Nanfeng continued. Worry in the tone is infinite. Heizu is OK. Now he is sealed. If Mingzu and Tiandao know that he has all the Taoist Scriptures, they will find him every minute.


    "The way of heaven should not, because he always knew that the Taoist Scriptures were in the Taoist realm, and he had the strength to break through the Taoist realm and obtain the Taoist Scriptures, but he had never done that for countless years." The old man is lucky.


    "As for Pluto, he naturally thought, but he can''t go to this divine realm. At most, he is his descendant."


    "Why?"


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, after Tianzu created heaven and earth, Mingzu appeared earlier than heizu, and was also fighting for Daojing. But Tianzu defeated him, and Tianzu made him promise never to step out of the underworld." Said the old man.


    "I see. That''s why the underworld has never been involved in the affairs of the divine realm." Southwind.


    "Not bad." The old man nodded.


    "Of course, I don''t rule out that they will send people to fight for the Taoist Scriptures. Isn''t that the death nether son, and there is a more dangerous one, that is, the emperor of death."


    "Can you know the strength of the emperor of death?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Strong, even stronger than the most powerful Taichu, the emperor of Taiyuan." Qi Yun old man said, "it''s better than Lao Jiu. After all, what the old man is good at is not fighting, but controlling Qi Yun of heaven and earth."


    "So, if the emperor of death does it, the divine realm will not be the opponent?" There was a heavy south wind. "Not necessarily, not all of those ancient gods have remained in the original land. Some of them have been sleeping in the divine realm." The old man is lucky.

 Chapter 2896

    "So, in the event of major changes, those ancient, original emperors will wake up." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, and almost all of them don''t support Tianzu, because those who support Tianzu almost stay in the primitive world, guarding the seal of suppressing heizu." Said the old man.


    "So, your danger comes not only from the demons, but also from the ancient emperors who are still sleeping. Each of them can''t be compared with these bright faced emperors."


    "I''m determined to break through the emperor!" The south wind said heavily. "The emperor can''t be shaped, but it''s OK to be a half step emperor. You''re also a peak God King now. With the last power of Tianzu, you can reach the half step emperor. This is also the last gift your ancestors left you." The old man of Qi Yun suddenly said so.


    The next moment, Qi Yun old man''s body is full of Qi Yun force, nine drops of gold blood appear.


    looked at the nine drops of blood. The blood, blood and blood essence of the south wind were all burning up. This is a kind of ultimate resonance.


    "This is the blood essence of Laozu!" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It''s not only blood essence, but also contains a lot of blood power. If the one who gets the Taoist Scripture is the descendant of Tianzu, I will help him refine the nine drops of blood essence and the power in it." Said the old man.


    "What''s more important is that there are some dominating forces condensed by Tianzu. When you become the emperor, these dominating forces can help you find the dominating forces to a certain extent."


    "It''s very thoughtful of Lao Zu." The south wind murmured. "Originally, Tianzu still wanted to leave some of his own power of Daojing, but at last, forget it, because he thought that his cultivation of Daojing was incomplete, so the power of Daojing was incomplete, and he was afraid of delaying your understanding of Daojing.


    " Said the old man.


    ¡­ After that, with the help of Qi Yun old man, Nanfeng began to refine the nine drops of blood essence left by Tianzu. At the same time, he also practiced Zuyi decisionmaking to further improve his blood strength.


    The power of the invisible time Tao also began to cover here.


    Then came the endless years of blood refining, a whole six thousand years.


    Nine drops of blood essence. Nanfeng thought it would be refined in some time, but he didn''t expect it to be refined for 6000 years. It''s because there are so many blood forces in these nine drops of blood essence that he can''t imagine.


    And because the blood strength of the essence is much higher than that of the south wind.


    Nanfeng thought that his Tianzu blood was very powerful, but when he saw the blood essence left by Tianzu, Nanfeng found that it was far behind. He could not imagine that Tianzu''s Tianzu blood had reached that limit, which was several limits higher than him.


    But also because of this 6000 years of refining, his blood is reshaped.


    At this moment, his blood, blood, or essence were reshaped again. From the internal vision, any drop of blood became the color of gold, the color of pure gold.


    Along with his skin, his white hair, began to show a golden color. "It''s really good. Now, I feel the strongest power of Tianzu''s blood in you. From this moment on, it''s the moment for Tianzu''s descendants to rise again." Feeling the blood power of Nanfeng at this time, the Qi Yun old man could not help but sigh


    .


    "This kind of blood, let me once again feel the power of the explosion, fearless of any blood." South wind responded.


    "But this is definitely not the end. Tianzu said that the blood state he reached was far from enough. In the battle with heizu, he found that the blood state heizu reached was higher than him."


    "In the future, the limit of Tianzu''s blood will depend on you."


    "Understand, brilliant, not only will bloom again, will bloom incomparably brilliant." The south wind said heavily.


    "Feel your current state and fighting power!" Said the old man.


    Boom! Immediately, a momentum from the body of the south wind, the formation of waves, straight into the air, all of a sudden, the whole air burst into chaos.


    It''s broken up countless times faster than before.


    At this moment, he found his power, a kind of shaping power, a kind of shaping rules.


    In order to create the power of rules, it must be the power of emperor, and only the emperor is qualified to create rules.


    There is no doubt that the south wind at this time reached the realm of the emperor.


    "Half a step to the emperor, the last stop before the real emperor." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    With the release of his power, Nanfeng can feel that the rest of his world, even if he doesn''t have to refine the rules, begins to refine by himself.


    Those creatures born in his world seem to have a higher level of life and power.


    And this makes his self derived belief more powerful.


    "It''s a pity that your ability of leapfrog challenge is almost nonexistent. What exists is the characteristic of leapfrog challenge." Said the old man."There''s nothing I can do about it. It''s impossible to go beyond the ranks of the emperor in half step. Otherwise, I''m going beyond the way of heaven in half step. It''s a arabian night." Nanfeng is not very sorry to say.


    "It''s nice that you can think that way." The old man nodded, "martial arts can''t be perfect. If you lose something, you get something. But progress is in the process of gain and loss. If you are perfect, you can''t say progress."


    "Master, it is said that the fighting power of the half step emperor has five levels: inferior level, medium level, superior level, full circle and invincible level. What level of fighting power can I reach now?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "About medium." Said the old man.


    "However, if you play all your cards in and out, you should just reach the top level."


    "What are the top ten geniuses on the talent list Nanfeng continued.


    "Basically, they are all at the extreme level. According to my estimation, even the top three, Jiang Zishou, Jiang Kun and Zhan Wuwei, have not really reached the invincible level." Said the old man.


    "Since ancient times, there are few people who can really reach the invincible level. To achieve this point, I guess that you need to do the real leapfrog challenge in the divine realm, so you have the qualification."


    "I''ll reach the invincible level. I won the first place on the list that day, and I''ll also win it." The south wind said heavily.


    Is already half step God Emperor, his goal is naturally that day just list.


    "I''m looking forward to your growth. Next, it''s time for you to leave. When your blood is reshaped and your realm is improved, you need to fight." Said the old man. "I will continue to stay in this realm. If necessary, I will directly ask people for a moment. Of course, I will secretly win some support from the emperor for you."

 Chapter 2897

    "Thank you, master!" With thanks again, the south wind left the Taoist boundary.


    He directly let the old man send himself to the site of the double heaven, the three swords palace.


    Qi Yun is all over the continent, the world of the great emperor, the realm of God, and the realm of God where the demons are. Therefore, as long as Qi Yun is willing, he can send Nan Feng to any place where he controls Qi Yun.


    Of course, it will be very difficult to send the south wind back to the continent. Although the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment has been broken, it will take a certain time, and not a short time, to recover to the same appearance as the divine realm.


    The reason why he doesn''t return to the Warlords is that his current strength is enough to solve some problems. Moreover, now those who want to kill him are all targeting the Taoist realm. He refined the essence and blood left by Tianzu. Twenty years later, all the forces absolutely knew that he was the last one left in the Taoist realm. Naturally, he was outside the Taoist realm, waiting for him outside the many clans of the peace and war.


    "Although the Sandao palace has been rebuilt, it is not the Sandao palace I want to see, nor the Sanmian daoshenjun and Yihan want to see." Walking on the ground of Sandao palace, Nanfeng said slightly.


    His first goal was to get to the ghost gate.


    Yin GUI Shen Jun, he must be killed, for the promise he once made to swallow the will of heaven God King on the continent, and for the hundred sword Shen Jun, who is still sleeping in his life and death world.


    Step out, he went directly through all the array defense of the Yin ghost gate, to the cultivation place of the Yin ghost God King.


    "Who is it?" A breath instantly appeared in his cultivation place. The Yin, ghost and God King in the cultivation state immediately woke up and said coldly.


    "Ghost, long time no see, do you remember?" A faint south wind.


    "It''s you!" See the south wind, Yin ghost God King look not from a coagulation, hissing said.


    The Yin ghost absolute understanding, up to now, he will no longer be the south wind''s opponent. Therefore, in the dignified and hissing, he has chosen to escape directly.


    Unfortunately, Nanfeng won''t give him a chance. His strength turns into a big hand and grabs it directly. He grabs Yin, GUI and Shen in his hand and makes him unable to move.


    "Let me go! Let me go! I will be your slave By the instant suppression, the ghost king is left with only fear.


    "Those who betray their brothers are really greedy for life and afraid of death. But since you want to be my slave, I will help you. Now contact Zhengdao banhuang immediately and let him come here." The south wind said coldly.


    "Don''t tell me you can''t reach him."


    "Also tell him that Zhengdao banhuang, here is the chaos seed pill he wants!"


    Heard the words of the south wind, the Yin ghost God King immediately made contact. After the connection, the power of the south wind turned into a sea of fire, burning the Yin, ghost and God into powder.


    "If you betray your brother, you should have a taste of the consequences of breaking your promise." The south wind said coldly.


    This sentence also tells why Nanfeng would agree to be his own slave and kill him again.


    The other warriors of the Yin GUI sect didn''t notice the death of the Yin GUI Shenjun, and Nanfeng didn''t want to kill more, so he didn''t pay attention to the others of the Yin GUI sect. He tore up the space and went deep into the sky, close to the star sky thunder of the triple heaven.


    In less than half a day, a figure came quickly. It was the sword and the emperor.


    "South wind! Are you not in the realm of Tao? " The knife is half emperor roars.


    Now, many powerful people in the divine realm also know that the true essence of the illusory world is the tao world.


    "I can''t stay in the Taoist realm all my life. Besides, if I stay in the Taoist realm all the time, where can you get the chaos tree seed pill you want?" Nanfeng grinned.


    "How do you want to give me the elixir of chaos tree?" It''s a roar.


    Zheng Dao banhuang will not be touched by anything, even what he wants is the destruction of the gods, except the seed elixir of chaos tree, so he is crazy in front of the seed elixir of chaos tree. The next moment, Nanfeng''s tone suddenly cold and killing, light said, "Zhengdao banhuang, this time, I don''t come to terms with you, this time, I want to say is, it''s no more than three, you and I this third encounter, it''s time to end


    all gratitude and resentment."


    "This time, what I represent is your adoptive father and Mu Yihan." "Ha ha ha!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhengdao banhuang burst out laughing, "you know what I hate most about Zhengdao is that you creatures who call themselves just are all treacherous villains. Your so-called feelings and promises are all hypocritical."


    "My sword is to destroy you hypocritical creatures."


    After the angry words, they ran out of a maniac channel in the starry sky, just like a black hole, attracting the thunder in the starry sky.


    Boom! With the collision of stars and thunder in the passage, the two people also collided with each other fiercely. The endless waves and power scattered in an instant, collapsing the space.


    Crackle! Between their fierce confrontation eyes, the light of anger and killing intention burst out.Boom! Another momentum, two people behind, there is a huge shadow of power emerge.


    With the light of some gold scattered, Zhengdao banhuang and his shadow of power were repulsed in an instant. In addition, the gold light and power continued to run through the shadow of Zhengdao banhuang and his power.


    "Your blood condensed body is more powerful. It is worthy of remolding your blood and making your blood reach the level of Tianzu." The fire of the demon ancestor made me sigh.


    "Just relying on the strength of blood, you can defeat the half emperor of Zhengdao, although the half emperor of Zhengdao is also the half step emperor of medium level."


    "The power of Zhengdao banhuang does not lie in his own Dao power." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, the power of my blood now just excites me. At this moment, I really burst out the power of Tianzu''s blood."


    "Three Dao way!"


    Being penetrated by the blood power of the south wind, the emperor of Zhengdao naturally won''t be indifferent and let himself be beaten. The mark of the three sabres in the middle of the eyebrow appears, and the spirit of the three magic sabres in front of him appears, which turns into a huge blade and cuts off.


    Of course, the justice Dao Ling is not complete.


    When the blade of the three Dao Dao is cut off, the light of Nanfeng''s golden blood power is also changing, which also turns into a cut and touch.


    The south wind didn''t stir up the supernatural power, just the explosion of pure blood power.


    In the light of the blooming sword, the blade of the three Dao Dao was cut off, the gold was cut down, and the power shadow of the half emperor of Zhengdao was completely cut down.


    Under the counter shock, the half emperor of Zhengdao rolled in the blood. "Now you are not my opponent at all. Take out the power of the past and future stone in your body. Only this power can let you find a chance in my hands." The south wind said coldly.

 Chapter 2898

    Under the voice, Nanfeng''s attack did not stop. The blood body behind him directly called the seal of the eternal emperor, turned into a mountain, and smashed it down, even covering the nearby starry sky and thunder.


    However, this is still unable to suppress the half emperor.


    Because Zhengdao banhuang has the stone of the past and the future, the huge seal of Nanfeng''s eternal emperor seems to be invisible at the next moment. In another time, it is no longer in this period of time.


    The half emperor of Zheng Dao, who was in confusion and blood, went out directly through the seal of the eternal emperor.


    "It seems that this guy''s control of the past and the future stone has increased again." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "If you are practicing in the Taoist realm, these warriors outside will not be idle. Moreover, the half emperor of Zhengdao will think that you will come back. He probably spent all these years in practicing." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Nanfeng, I want you to die!" Looking at the south wind, Zheng Dao banhuang roars.


    If it wasn''t for Nanfeng, all his plans would have been completed, and he would have got the complete three Dao path, as well as the chaos tree seed pill he wanted most.


    And all this, because of the emergence of the south wind and change.


    His hatred is heavier than that of the three faced sword God King.


    as like as two peas, he resented his blood from his brow, and fused his angry time force into four figures.


    "Time is divided!" There was a slight south wind.


    "It''s a bit interesting that he has separated four time members. In addition, the one you killed last time is five. He can''t underestimate his cultivation of the past and future stones and the power of time he controls." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But unfortunately, he met me." Southwind.


    At the next moment, the power of the invisible Tao of time envelops the whole body. At the same time, at the center of Nanfeng''s eyebrows, his stone fragment of the past and the future also emerges.


    Now that Zhengdao banhuang has urged the power of the future stone in the past, there is no need for him to drag on the battle.


    Suppress, revenge, take the stone, leave.


    "Heining''s stone of past and future is in your hands after all." The knife is half emperor, cold one.


    "So, don''t think about running away with the power of time, take out your strongest power." Said Nanfeng. Between the discourses, all the power of the past and future stone fragments has merged with the invisible time course, forming a whirlpool of power.


    We can feel that there is a strong chaotic force in the vortex, which is the chaos of time. The chaos forms the strongest invisible strangling force.


    "This time, when I came here, I didn''t intend to leave empty handed." More than half of the emperor replied.


    The chaos tree seed, he is determined to get, he wants to save people, can not continue to wait.


    "At five o''clock, the formation will be broken!"


    The five half emperors of Zhengdao split up in an instant, and the infinite power of time turned into the spirit state of Shendao, evolving the lines and interweaving together.


    The real spirit of the three magic swords appears in the interweaving center.


    In the accumulation, it seems that we can feel the past, present and future time gathering together.


    The spirits of the three Shendao are evolving, and countless Shendao spirits are derived.


    It is also an invisible strangling force.


    "Come on!"


    With a roar, Zhengdao banhuang entered his Wushi shatter and rushed to the south wind. The south wind showed no sign of weakness, and merged into the whirlpool of time power, head-on.


    Boom! At the next moment, it''s just the strangulation of two forces of time, and the falling thunder in the starry sky, all of which are retreating.


    The wave of strangulation is pounding, even straight to the triple sky.


    All of a sudden, a figure was flying, the whole body, are bloodstains, crisscross, invisible time strangling power also spread all over it.


    After that, there is another invisible time strangling force, but this invisible time strangling force forms a state of repression and goes into the shadow to suppress it.


    At first glance, it was the half emperor of Zhengdao.


    Zhengdao banhuang still failed. There is no way. Nanfeng, who has been cultivated from the Taoist realm, can no longer be an opponent.


    Even if you only urge the power of time and Tao, Nanfeng can easily suppress Zhengdao banhuang. This scene also proves that Qiyun old man''s words have burst out with all his strength. Now Nanfeng can fight against the superior banbu shenhuang.


    Walking out of the storm of time, the south wind falls in front of Zhengdao banhuang, and his power becomes invisible again. He directly takes the stone of the past and the future in Zhengdao banhuang''s body.


    "Two, two past and future stones." Nanfeng said excitedly, "I believe that before long, my invisible time path will go further, and I will also call myself in another time and space at will."


    "However, such a call is of no real use to me. After all, it is absolutely impossible to call me in the long-term future."


    "In this way, there will be no gap in strength."


    "What''s more, there will be cause and effect in doing so. After all, this is a glimpse of the future."


    "If you do, don''t think about calling your future self. If you accidentally get the cause and effect, and make the road of becoming an ancestor go wrong, it''s too late for you to cry." The fire order of the devil ancestor also said."To use this power in your invisible time path is the best practice."


    "When you control the eternal time, time is really nothing to you."


    "Yes, my time Tao also needs to be invisible. As for the ability to call the past, the future, and spy on the future, I will slowly forget it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Zhengdao banhuang, now you have nothing to say." Then the south wind said coldly to the half emperor of Zhengdao.


    At this moment, he also took the spirit of the three magic swords in the body of Zhengdao banhuang.


    When the righteous Dao spirit in his body merges with the righteous Dao spirit in Zhengdao banhuang''s body, the complete three God Dao spirit will reappear. Mu Yihan will definitely rebuild the three Dao palace in the future.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart suddenly relaxed, as if a huge stone which had been repressed in his heart for a long time disappeared.


    In other words, how long has it been since the moment of commitment.


    The longer a commitment, the more pressure and responsibility it is.


    If it can''t be completed, it will even affect the road of martial arts.


    Except, of course, for those who don''t take a promise as a promise.


    "Ha ha, I won''t say anything if I succeed. But I''m afraid your fate won''t be any better than mine. Triple heaven is a big force. They won''t let you go, descendants of Tianzu." He said coldly.


    "What will happen to me, that''s the end." Southwind.


    With these words, samadhi''s true fire has risen from the time power of Nanfeng''s suppression. At this point, there is nothing to say between Nanfeng and Zhengdao banhuang. As for the use of the key, Nanfeng naturally wanted to know, but Zhengdao banhuang wouldn''t tell him, so he didn''t want to waste his breath.

 Chapter 2899

    "Wait!" However, at this time, Zhengdao banhuang asked Nanfeng to stop killing him.


    "What? Are you scared? " Asked Nanfeng. "I''m not afraid of death. I''m not afraid from the moment I decided to destroy the sanmiandao temple. Don''t you want to know what the key is for? I can tell you, but you need to finish one thing for me.


    ¡±He said coldly.


    "Tell me!" Hearing this, Nanfeng''s face immediately changed and said. "To save a person for me, she needs the elixir of four chaos tree seeds to live. She has taken two of them, and you have one in your hand. If you are willing to find the fourth one for me to save her, I will tell you the use of that key, what the demons want to do now, and the current situation of heizu." The knife half emperor says.


    "You are really saving people. Who do you want to save?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The only woman I love!" The knife half emperor says.


    "You, and the woman you love? What a surprise Southwind.


    "This is not what you should pay attention to. I''m waiting for you to agree to this deal or not." He said coldly. "You know, I must know the use of that key and what the demons think now, so I won''t refuse this condition. However, your chips are not enough. Let''s not talk about the value of this chaotic seed Pill on me, that is to find the fourth one in chaos, how long it will take and what kind of danger it will face." Southwind.


    "What else do you want?" He asked coldly.


    "It''s very simple. Over the years, you are the place where the demons have developed their influence." Southwind.


    "I will give you, your oath." The emperor said.


    "That''s a good promise."


    "In this world, except for her, I will betray anyone and anything in an instant." Is knife half emperor don''t care of say.


    "At this point, I suddenly feel a little admire you are half emperor." Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked and said seriously.


    "I don''t need anyone''s admiration, your oath."


    The next moment, Nanfeng vowed that he would do all he could to find the fourth seed of chaos tree for the people Zhengdao banhuang wanted to rescue and refine the pill.


    After listening to Nanfeng''s oath, Zhengdao banhuang said, "everything you want to know, in my memory, I will not eliminate any memory, search for it by myself."


    "The one you want to help is in the little world inside me."


    Finish saying, is knife half emperor directly from smash yuan Shen and soul, and, still let south wind a little caught off guard.


    The suppression of Nanfeng only prevented the half emperor from exploding and escaping.


    Because Nanfeng really didn''t expect that Zhengdao banhuang would choose to break the spirit and soul by himself.


    "This guy, it''s very straightforward." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I have fulfilled my promise to Yihan. I hope Yihan will not blame me for exchanging this condition with Zhengdao banhuang." Nanfeng said, and then, Nanfeng''s mind did not enter the sea of knowledge, searching for memory.


    Soon, he learned what the key was. It was a key to the primitive world.


    The primitive world is also in this world, but if you want to go, you need the key condensed from the primitive power.


    At the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, every once in a while in the primitive world, some primitive keys would be spit out to the divine realm, so that those who were destined to enter the primitive world for cultivation.


    But since Tianzu and heizu fought in the primitive world, all the primitive worlds have been destroyed, and it is almost impossible for creatures to enter the primitive world.


    Except for those who have gone through the primitive world first and reached the peak of their strength, such as the master of eight trigrams and reincarnation.


    And this original key is condensed by heizu under the seal of endless years, because he wants the strong of the demons to enter the primitive world, and with the help of these powerful demons, heizu can break through the seal as soon as possible.


    Therefore, the chaotic world was controlled by heizu, through the primitive world, through the suppression of the ancient gods in the divine realm, so that the chaotic world came directly to the divine realm.


    From this, we can also imagine that the strength of heizu has almost recovered to the peak.


    If the seal of Tianzu had not played the final role, the divine realm would have been at the foot of heizu at this moment.


    "The original key, fortunately I got it!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "I can''t imagine that heizu has been able to control the world of the divine realm through the seal of Tianzu, the guardianship of those ancient emperors, and even through the primitive world." The fire order of the demon ancestor was also a sigh.


    "As early as on the continent, his spirit and will appeared many times." Nanfeng said, "no, I guess I''m making the final preparations for breaking the seal."


    "Giving away the original key may be a part of the preparation."


    "It might even be an important link, but you stopped it." The magic flag said, "everything is OK. This key will definitely make heizu break through the seal for a long time.""I just don''t know if heizu will have another original key." Nanfeng is very worried.


    "Don''t worry, those ancient gods will not let those powerful demons enter easily." The fire order of Mozu said, "the most important thing for you now is to practice."


    "The realm of the emperor, the most powerful, the most powerful, the half ancestor, now imagine, feel very far away, time is not enough!" South wind with some unwilling to say.


    But he can only put these unwillingness in his heart and turn them into the motive force of cultivation.


    Nanfeng continues to search for the memory of Zhengdao banhuang, remembering the strongholds of the demons one by one. Next, what he wants to do is to destroy these hidden strongholds.


    No matter what the forces in triple heaven are, he will still do these things.


    Because he inherited the will of Tianzu.


    Before leaving this starry sky and thunder, Nanfeng also took away the person to be rescued from the world of Zhengdao banhuang. It was a woman who was sleeping in the Empire.


    The appearance is also ordinary, not the kind of amazing proud daughter. "Feel its breath, really suffered heavy damage, even close to death, in this state, can also have vitality sleep, and the obscure chaotic life breath, it seems, is really taking the chaos tree seed pill." Feel the woman''s


    breath, said the magic flag.


    "Is there no memory of this woman from his memory?" Asked the fire order.


    "Yes, maybe some things are cause and effect." Said Nanfeng.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the fire order. "Zhengdao banhuang, the reason why he found Sanmian Dao Shenjun, betrayed him and even wanted to destroy this divine realm is because of this woman. It''s also because Sanmian Dao Shenjun made a mistake in breaking the thunder robbery of Shenjun." Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2900

    "How can it have something to do with the thunder robbery of Sanmian Dao Shenjun?" Asked the fire order.


    "This woman, named Xiaowei, is a lover of Zhengdao. When they are practicing together in the true divine realm, Shenjun of sanmiandao is also breaking through the edge of Shenjun''s mouth, traveling in the world, in order to achieve a natural state and choose to break through." Said Nanfeng.


    "After reaching that kind of natural state, Sanmian Dao Shenjun chose a remote mountain area and led to thunder robbery. At this time, Zhengdao and Xiaowei were shut down because of their strength."


    "Sanmian Dao Shenjun didn''t feel the existence of these two people." "On three sides, the thunder disaster of Dao Shenjun poured down on the ground, and they were directly hurt and fainted. Zhengdao banhuang is more lucky and has not suffered serious trauma, but Xiaowei is not so lucky. A lot of the power of destroying thunder is in his body and can''t be dispelled.


    "


    "It seems that this is the reason planted by the three side sword God." The magic flag sighed.


    "Yes, Sanmian Dao Shenjun doesn''t know this at all. If he knew that there were two people in the place where he led the thunder robbery, he would never lead the thunder robbery because of his character." Southwind.


    "What happened?"


    "It happens that in the previous experience, Zhengdao banhuang and Xiaowei got a seed pill of chaos tree in a secret place. Zhengdao banhuang took it for Xiaowei and made him fall asleep." Southwind. "After that, there were only two things in Zhengdao banhuang''s mind. One was to find out who was robbing here, and he wanted revenge. The other was to find the seed pill of chaos tree, because if you take the first seed pill of chaos tree, you must take the second one, the third one,


    and the fourth one to save the person who took it."


    "After many inquiries, Zhengdao banhuang learned that he was the God of three swords. Because of hatred, his heart nourishes anger. Zhengdao banhuang''s heart also has some characteristics of hatred. It can be said that his heart is born with the nature of hatred."


    "He hated not only the God King of three swords, but also the other living creatures in this God realm."


    "No wonder I feel that guy''s hatred is heavier than that of many murderers. It turns out that he is a natural hatred heart." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s easy for a hateful heart to hide his own inner hatred, and this hateful heart also inspires his talent because of his hatred." Nanfeng continued.


    "So, he entered the three sabres palace, and was favored by the God of three sabres. His martial arts also improved by leaps and bounds, and he became the most gifted genius in the three sabres palace."


    "At this time, the demons are also trying to find a way to place their own forces in the double heaven. They have noticed that Zhengdao banhuang, after many contacts, they have reached an alliance."


    "If the demons want to destroy the divine realm, they have chaos tree seed pills in their hands. These two points are exactly what Zhengdao banhuang wants. Zhengdao banhuang won''t refuse at all. He also directly sells his soul to the demons."


    "If it''s not for hiding his identity, he can still cultivate his magic Qi."


    "Sell your soul, no wonder the demons will tell him a lot." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Naturally, the demons don''t want to tell Zhengdao banhuang about the secret, but Zhengdao banhuang is not a fool. He is afraid that the demons will tear down the bridge across the river. Therefore, the demons must tell him some secrets before he chooses to help the demons." Southwind.


    "Over the past countless years, Zhengdao banhuang has led these warriors who betray the divine realm and killed countless talents, which is estimated to be their greatest help to the demons."


    "Everything has its cause and its effect." The magic flag sighed.


    "It''s impossible for the three faced sword God King to think that his own death and failure are related to the original God King thunder robbery." "This is the horror of cause and effect, and also the power of cause and effect. Therefore, even if you have two pieces of past and future stones, no matter how deeply you understand the power of future time, you should not think about prying into the future and calling for a stronger self in the future." The fire order of Mozu


    .


    "Otherwise, your disaster will not be small."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I will only use the power of these two past and future stones on the invisible time path." Nanfeng laughs.


    "When do you plan to go to chaos to look for chaos tree seeds? I know you will do it even to the enemy as long as you are really committed." Asked the fire order. "Let the soul separate, my God. I can''t leave the realm of God." Nanfeng said, "besides, let the soul separate into chaos. Even if my own soul and the rest of the soul separate into chaos fall, I will make a comeback. After all, those who are strong will not think that there is another soul separate in the endless


    chaos."


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate to let a soul go to the heavy heaven and go to the deep chaos in the heavy heaven.


    At the same time, he also let the other soul separate to contact bingnu and Yihan. Now, it''s time to rebuild the real Three sabres palace. Nanfeng is ready for mu Yihan.


    Nanfeng, on the other hand, is ready to pull out the forces that are working for the demons in the double heaven.


    At this time, Qi Yun old man came a message, also let Nanfeng more at ease in the double heaven pull out these secret forces. That is, those powerful forces who want to kill him begin to really attack Daojie."It seems that they thought you were in the Taoist world, and the Taoist scriptures of the Taoist world finally made them unable to bear their inner greed." The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "It''s what I''m looking forward to. Let them attack Daojie. Now Daojie is not important. I just hope they can buy me too much time." Said Nanfeng.


    "Moreover, if there is only one original key on me now, I''m afraid the demons will have big action in the near future. In this way, they can buy me time." Said Nanfeng.


    "Expect only one." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Along the route in the memory of Zhengdao banhuang, Nanfeng soon arrived at a secret place.


    There are many warriors who hate many forces in the divine realm. Under the promise of Zhengdao banhuang and the demons, they promise to betray the divine realm.


    Every secret place is guarded by a half step emperor.


    Fortunately, none of these half step emperors is of a higher rank.


    In this way, in the double heaven, Nanfeng kept fighting and growing in the process of pulling out these betrayal forces. In just two years, his combat power was very close to the upper level.


    In the past two years, he also pulled out almost all the betrayal forces, leaving only the largest one among them.


    According to the memory of Zhengdao banhuang, there are three banbu shenhuang in this betrayal force, and one of them broke through to the upper level not long ago. "Perhaps, I can make use of this war to make my fighting power reach the half step emperor of the upper level." Nanfeng said in his heart.

 Chapter 2901

    This time, he came to the dangerous place of the double heaven, the place of burning ghosts. Because this betrayal force is in the place of burning ghosts. Burning ghost land is one of the top ten dangerous areas in the world.


    Here, is a valley rainforest, every moment, there are gray rain in the next, that many huge towering, intertwined trees, also all show the color of gray.


    To here, feel, just a burst of penetration into the heart of the cool.


    There is no doubt that this is the place where the most ferocious ghosts are born and appear. On this edge, you can hear a lot of fierce ghosts howling.


    Enter among them, can see a lot of places unexpectedly burning some blood ash flame.


    Here is a place full of rain. There are many flames burning on the ground, flowers and trees. It''s strange. What''s more strange is that as long as these flames are stained with the rain, they burn more and more intensely.


    Of course, it''s not surprising to know about the flame.


    This flame, for the burning of silence god fire.


    "It seems that I don''t have this kind of fire in my body. I''m looking for it in this place." Looking at the scattered flames around, Nanfeng said.


    "Although this fire is everywhere, it is extremely impure and can''t condense the fire. Therefore, it''s not easy to find the fire in this place." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Otherwise, those who can enter the periphery of the ghost burning place will have the spirit fire of burning silence for a long time."


    "Simply, if you kill a ghost king, you can definitely get the fire of the ghost king." At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil pearl said.


    "I don''t have the ability to kill the ghost king. The weakest ghost king is also the half step emperor of the grand circle." Nanfeng grinned back.


    "Is it to seek the fire first, or to destroy the last betrayal force first?" Asked the flag.


    "It''s not wrong to look for kindling first and then improve some strength." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind followed the opposite direction of the last betrayal force and went deep into the ghost burning place.


    With the deepening, the danger has appeared. By the way of some flames, the ghost of burning silence will appear immediately. The ghost of burning silence is one of the most powerful and ferocious spirits.


    Moreover, some ghosts of burning silence already have intelligence.


    You can see that the body of the ghost is like a human figure. The whole body is constantly flowing with gray rain. This is a kind of water with the cool power of the ghost. In the water, the flame of the ghost burns.


    It seems that the ghost of burning silence is like a spirit compatible with water and fire.


    At the beginning, the ghosts he met were not strong. With the deepening of more than half a month, the ghosts he met had reached the lower and middle level of the divine realm.


    The power of the fire of burning silence lies in the power of extinction, which leads the living beings to death.


    Constantly fighting with these ghosts, Nanfeng has a deeper understanding of the power of death in his body, and his power of reincarnation of life and death is increasing.


    However, unfortunately, he has not found the fire of burning silence. "I''m not telling you that it''s the best way to kill the ghost king if you want to get the fire. The ghost land has been around for many years, and the pure fire scattered on the ground has long been engulfed by the ghost king." The blood devil of heaven and earth


    said Zhu.


    "Zhu Zi has a point. If you want to find the fire of the spirit fire, you really have to start from the ghost king. There is almost no pure flame on the ground that can condense the fire." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But now, how to fight and burn the ghost king?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The worst strength of the ghost king of burning silence is indeed the half step emperor of full circle level. He also has intelligence, but the ghost of burning silence has one weakness, that is, he is afraid of thunder, he is very afraid of thunder." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Call on your zulei world to introduce the ghost king of burning silence. At that time, the power of the ghost king of burning silence will be greatly weakened. You have to kill it, no matter what."


    "Really?" South wind doubts a way.


    "Just ask them, and see if the ghost of burning silence is afraid of thunder, even ordinary thunder robbery." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "This is true, and it is said that this place of burning dead ghosts is a place where there is no thunder in heaven. Here, creatures can''t lead to thunder in heaven." The fire order nodded.


    "Then, what does the ghost want?"


    "The darker the water is, the cooler the water is. The ghost of burning silence likes it more because the fire of burning silence can transform the power of dark water. In other words, the power of burning silence fire comes from the cool water." Said the flag.


    "What I have in my body is all the Yin water of heaven and earth!"


    "It''s easy, it seems." Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, the south wind went deep into the area where the ghost king would appear. It covered the zulei world with the power of heaven and turned it into a dark world, and then let the magic flag release a lot of evil water.


    After that, the south wind was waiting.Only half a day later, almost all the ghosts of burning silence came from the surrounding areas and were attracted by the evil water in zulei''s world.


    When these ghosts enter into it, they will be destroyed by the thunder.


    Two days later, this area suddenly became quiet, and some ghosts of burning silence around it retreated inexplicably.


    Seeing this scene, the south wind immediately hid his interest.


    This scene shows that there is a ghost King coming.


    Step on, step on! Soon, Nanfeng heard the heavy footsteps, a loud shuttle through the rainforest, the body is more than three times the other ghost.


    Soon, around the whole area, the temperature was rising, and the gray rain was gradually decreasing.


    Finally, the huge ghost King appeared in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    But it did not immediately enter the zulei world, so it was very cautious.


    "It seems that this ghost king is injured." Nanfeng said, "in it, I feel the power of the first level thunder."


    With that, the south wind directly urged shenmou to look at the ghost king, and found that his body was full of a kind of golden thunder, which had not been completely dispelled, and was constantly raging its power combination.


    "Those golden thunders are the thunders of the God of heavenly gold, the thunders of the God of heavenly gold, the thunders of the first level." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Has this ghost King ever fought with the people of Tianjin Shendiao?" Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Come in, it needs the power of Yin water to recover, so as to get rid of the golden thunder in its body more quickly." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "You''re really lucky to meet a severely damaged ghost king." "With the suppression of your zulei world and the power of jiuxiao God thunder, you absolutely have half the chance to win this ghost king."

 Chapter 2902

    "That''s it? Only half? " Hearing this, the south wind was not happy.


    "You have to know that the weakest one to burn the ghost king is the half step emperor of the full circle level. Even if he is severely damaged and suppressed by the thunder, his strength can not be underestimated." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "What''s more, half the chance, you have occupied an invincible position, and you don''t need to kill the ghost king of burning silence and capture the fire of burning silence."


    Then, after the ghost King completely entered the zulei world, Nanfeng appeared, condensed the mirage, developed the endless mirage, carried the endless thunder, and quickly suppressed it.


    Roar, roar! All of a sudden, the whole zulei world rang out the roar of the ghost king.


    "Alien creatures, cunning!" Looking at the south wind, the ghost king also said.


    At once, the ghost King opened his mouth and vomited. The fire of the ghost was combined with the cool power of the ghost. Yin and heat were alternating, and a force like dragon breath rushed out.


    "Chaos is born!" Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, and he turned himself into the lotus of chaos. The power of chaos''s birth gushed out, combined with jiuxiao God thunder, and directly touched the power like dragon breath.


    Heaven and earth''s blood devil bead is right. His purpose is to burn the fire of the stillness God. There is no need to separate life and death from the king of the stillness ghost.


    Therefore, directly with the strongest force to force this ghost king to break out pure fire, he can condense the fire with the mixed fire world in an instant.


    Besides, there is also the help of the fire order of Mozu. Although the fire order of Mozu controls the fire, it can definitely help Nanfeng in refining the fire.


    And the result of this collision also excited Nanfeng. His power of chaos birth is rapidly disintegrating the power like dragon breath.


    "Thunder is really the killer of the ghost of burning silence. A king of burning silence at the full circle level, under the suppression of thunder, his explosive power has not completely reached the top level." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, what Nanfeng expected also came true, that is, under the power of birth, the ghost king of burning silence erupted its strongest power - the power of burning silence divine fire.


    Bear! At that moment, the magic power of the whole zulei world was burned, and the suppression of zulei and jiuxiao shenlei was a bit overturned.


    "Here''s the chance." Said Nanfeng.


    At that moment, he summoned the mixed fire world to merge with the zulei world, and the heat rose to form his strongest condensed power. He did not allow the power to burn on his body.


    The fire order of Mozu is integrated into the body to enhance his concise power.


    With the spirit of mixed fire, he didn''t really fear the burning of the fire in a short time. Even if there is some hidden power in it.


    "Human beings, if you want to condense and burn the fire, there is no door! Even if you die, the ghost king will die with you


    However, what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that the ghost King found out what he wanted to do.


    "Burning the silence - dying out!"


    At once, this is the most powerful power of the ghost king, and it is also the power to die with the enemy.


    At that moment, the whole ghost power spread all over the zulei world and the mixed fire world, as long as it was within the scope of the ghost burning place, the ghost burning place and the power to control the ghost at any time.


    These ghost powers contain the power to burn the holy fire. All of a sudden, the blood and ash light blooms, and the holy fire burns everywhere. A world of burning the holy fire appears.


    At this time, Nanfeng found that he could not condense from these flames.


    Because at this time, these flames are full of the power of strong thunder, which is also a destructive power, and also a destructive power at the cost of burning the ghost King''s life.


    Of course, it also comes from the power in the fire of burning silence.


    "The ghost king of burning silence really wants to die with you. In this case, the suppression effect of thunder will be reduced." The fire of the demon ancestor made me dignified.


    "Not so cruel!" The south wind is helpless.


    "Try to trade with it." At this time, the magic flag said, "it does not have that day''s golden thunder in its body. You promise to get rid of that day''s golden thunder for it."


    "The ghost king of burning silence does not want to die with you. After all, it is intelligent."


    Hearing the words of the ghost flag, Nanfeng said directly, "burning the ghost king, the golden thunder in your body is the first level Thunder - tianjinshenlei. I can help you get rid of it."


    "Besides, it''s not your intention to die together."


    When he heard the words of Nanfeng, the light of extinction was no longer strong.


    Burn the ghost king, naturally don''t want to die.


    "Are you sure you can?" The ghost king immediately asked.


    "Get rid of it directly!" Said the flag.


    Nanfeng believed in the words of the magic flag and acted directly. Jiuxiao shenlei condensed directly in the air, forming a group of thunder power. The south wind was attracted by the thunder force, and the golden thunder in the body of the ghost king was quickly sucked out.


    It''s easy to control the south wind of zulei and jiuxiao shenlei and dispel other thunders."How?" Looking at the already excited ghost king, Nanfeng said lightly.


    "You seem to be in control of thunder." Back excited, burning silent ghost King light said.


    "Generally, now, you can get rid of your nirvana Said Nanfeng.


    "Although the ghost of burning silence has intelligence, it is very single, so when dealing with it, it will be better to take action first." Said the flag.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the ghost King directly retreated the power of extinction.


    "I knew that. I made a deal like this in the beginning. It was almost extinct." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Don''t blame me for that. The purpose of my heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl is always to fight." Heaven and earth blood devil bead way.


    ¡­ "You want to burn the fire of silence?" Convergence of all forces, burning silent ghost king also asked.


    "However, it''s one of the purposes I came here to burn the ghost land." Said Nanfeng.


    "Here you are?" The ghost king didn''t have any trouble. He condensed a fire and handed it to Nanfeng.


    "Thank you very much." Took the fire, south wind excited said.


    "No, it''s a deal between you and me. Besides, you''ve saved my life. You know, the ghost of burning silence can''t get rid of the thunder." Said the ghost king.


    "You are the first human and outsider I met with integrity."


    "I''m flattered. Did the Tianjin thunder in your body fight with the warriors of Tianjin God carving family?" Asked Nanfeng.


    At this time, Nanfeng also had some other ideas, that is, to further develop a good relationship with the ghost king, so maybe he can get the help of the ghost king in the ghost land.


    If so, the last betrayer''s influence is clear and easy. Moreover, he can get the chance to burn the ghost land.

 Chapter 2903

    The chance of burning the ghost land lies in the promotion of the destructive power.


    The destruction of the power of burning silence is comparable to the most powerful multicolored destruction thunder and jiuxiao God thunder. Ghost represents death. When the destruction of burning silence is combined with the power of ghost, it will form the strongest destruction.


    the essence of this destruction will be condensed into destruction seeds in the burning place of silence.


    If Nanfeng can get some seeds of destruction and refine them into his zulei and jiuxiao God thunder, his thunder destruction will be stronger and more destructive.


    "It''s not only the warrior of Tianjin God carving, but also the warrior of other races." On the south wind''s inquiry, the ghost King replied.


    "Ghost king, are those warriors who are chasing you here for a long time?" Nanfeng asked again.


    "Yes, they have been in this place for many times. Now this place is not the place for us, but the place for the warriors." The ghost king said angrily.


    "Moreover, because of their constant hunting, the number of the ghost kings, plus me, will not exceed ten." "What? How is that possible? Among those people, the most powerful ones are not the three half step emperors, and they are not at the level of full circle. Even if there is another thunder suppression on you, you should not burn the ghost King... " Hearing the words of the ghost king, Nanfeng exclaimed.


    It''s impossible for the betrayal force here to make the ghost of burning silence suffer such a heavy blow.


    Every ghost of burning silence has the power of the half step emperor of full circle.


    What''s more, the biggest danger of burning the ghost place is that there will be a silence storm here from time to time. In the silence storm, only the ghost can survive, and the warriors who come in must avoid it.


    "It seems that there is only one reason, that is, the betrayal forces in this area are not as simple as imagined. In other words, I am afraid that the betrayal forces in this area have long been out of the control of Zhengdao banhuang." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Man, there are only three half step emperors. Where do you know that?" It''s funny to hear the ghost King ask.


    "I''m not satisfied with you. This time I came to this ghost burning place for the sake of the power here. You know what the power is like here!" Southwind.


    "Naturally, it is clear that the warriors of the forces here are traitors of many forces in your God domain. They are dissatisfied with their forces and God domain. They gather together to work for the demons." Said the ghost king.


    "They, too, are fierce warriors. Their ferocity is more terrible than those of us who burn the silence."


    "Among them, there are only three half step deities. Among them, there are only five half step deities at the full circle level, and one is close to the invincible half step deity."


    "Otherwise, how do you think the warriors control this place, so they can take the place of the ghost of burning silence."


    "For countless years, they have been hunting and killing our ghost of burning silence. They have already integrated our blood of the ghost of burning silence. They have fully adapted to this place, and they are no longer afraid of the destruction storm of burning silence."


    Nanfeng was more and more frightened when he heard what the ghost king said again.


    "What''s more, the name of their influence is shensin gate!" The ghost King continued, "it''s obvious that the gathering of all evil warriors in the divine realm is also for revenge."


    "It''s terrible. It has developed to this point. Did the emperor Zhengdao change his memory and lure you to come here to die?" Mozu Huoling said heavily.


    "Fortunately, when you come here, you don''t attack the Yellow Dragon at the first time." The magic flag said fortunately.


    "Zhengdao banhuang won''t cheat me, because he wants me to help his beloved woman. There is only one reason, that is, Zhengdao banhuang has been cheated. Demons can''t let Zhengdao banhuang know everything." Said Nanfeng.


    "Over the years, there have been many geniuses in your divine realm who have entered the depths of this ghost burning place. We ghost burning have tried to let those geniuses know the situation here." The ghost king said again.


    "In order to be able to unite with you gods and warriors and destroy the God sin gate here, it''s a pity that in your eyes, the ghost of burning silence is not worthy of being a living creature, but a product of this ghost land."


    "Naturally, they don''t believe us."


    "Today, you saved me and made me think you would believe what I said. So I choose to tell you that. "


    "Is it true that no one believes it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "There are some, but unfortunately, before leaving the ghost burning place, they were met by the warrior of shensin sect and killed directly." Said the ghost king.


    "As a matter of fact, for you warriors in the realm of God, the danger of this ghost burning place is no longer the destruction storm we and here, but the gate of God''s sin here."


    "I didn''t expect that the power of betrayers here has grown so strong. Once the demons really attack, the first heaven and the second heaven will fall into the hands of the demons." Nanfeng is afraid to say.


    "Here, I''ve heard some news that the next step of these people is to recruit the emperor. Only by recruiting the emperor can they dare to develop towards the triple heaven." Said the ghost king.The ghost king of burning silence confides everything he knows to Nanfeng. Naturally, he hopes that Nanfeng can bring people here to destroy the door of God and sin. Moreover, Nanfeng came for God''s sin gate, which is more reliable.


    "It seems that next, you have something to do. You will not let it go when you meet this God sin gate." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Naturally, I won''t sit back and watch. Besides, it''s my duty." Nanfeng said, "it''s just that I''m the only one to deal with this divine sin gate."


    "Now triple heaven is very tense. The Jiang family of the warring clan, Tianmen and Taichu emperor faction will immediately pay attention to any action they take."


    "So let them continue to think that I am still in the Tao."


    "But to be honest, it''s hard for you without help." The magic flag said, "not to mention the half step emperor of the full circle level, which is close to the invincible level, is not what you can match."


    "To be honest, the ghost king of burning silence here is unlikely to be of any real help to you, because the inherent advantage of the ghost king of burning silence here is no longer useful to the martial arts of God and sin."


    "Help, where can I find help?" The south wind is helpless. "Can you find the strong to come here?" At this time, the burning ghost king also sincerely asked Nanfeng, "if you can, please contact us. For the sake of your divine realm and saving us burning ghosts, you will get our friendship."

 Chapter 2904

    "Ghost king, it''s what I think in my heart and what I can''t wait to do." Nanfeng said, "but now it''s a little difficult for me to find help."


    "Why? Are you afraid you can''t get out of this place? " "Don''t worry, this time, I''ll call on all the ghosts here to protect you."


    "No, no one can stop me if I want to get out of this ghost burning place, but now I can''t find help, because now I, almost all the warriors in the divine realm, want to hunt me down, suppress me, and even more." Said Nanfeng.


    "Why?"


    "You ghosts of burning silence should have heard about the affairs of the descendants of Tianzu. Besides, I have something that anyone who wants to get." Said Nanfeng.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, are you descendants of Tianzu?" The ghost of burning silence exclaimed.


    "Not bad!" South wind nods.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, no wonder you can believe me, because the warriors of Tianzu are dedicated to protecting the realm of God." After exclamation, the ghost king of burning silence was also respectful of Nanfeng.


    The descendants of Tianzu inherit Tianzu''s will, which is still known by the ghost king.


    "So, now I can''t find help. If I find help, those who want to arrest and suppress me will probably notice that I''m here." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, you can understand that I am afraid of death."


    "There is no fear of death among the descendants of Tianzu, especially on the way to deal with the demons and the Betrayers of the divine realm. I know that." Said the ghost king.


    "I believe that you won''t sit back and ignore the God sin gate, even if many warriors in the God domain want to suppress you."


    "Ghost king, I find that you know a lot about the descendants of Tianzu." Said Nanfeng.


    "After all, I''ve lived a lot of years." The king said, "next, I will call on the ghost here to help you. I just hope you don''t mind that we are weak."


    "No!" Nanfeng said, "thank you very much for helping me, but in the next period of time, I can only practice first, and the time will not be short."


    "Understand, it''s not a simple thing to destroy this door of God''s sin." Said the ghost king.


    "Thank you for your understanding. Next, let all the ghosts of burning silence hide. If you can hide, hide." Said Nanfeng.


    "We have enough ghosts to hide. Don''t you find that you have met very few ghosts along the way?" Said the ghost king.


    "I feel a lot." Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "You can''t get here with your strength before the gate of God and sin." Said the ghost king.


    ¡­ "By the way, can I trouble you to remove the thunder from my other two brothers and heal their wounds?" Then the ghost King begged Nanfeng.


    After that, Nanfeng followed the ghost king to a deep underground cave.


    In this deep underground cave, there are two ghosts of burning silence in a deep sleep, not only because they are also eroded by the golden God thunder, but also because they are badly damaged.


    The ghost of burning silence who meets Nanfeng has some recovery, so he leaves the deep cave and takes a risk in the burning place to find the pure burning spirit fire, because it can help them recover.


    The reason for their heavy losses is naturally due to their fighting with the warriors of God''s sin sect.


    They were defeated in the hands of a big round half step emperor of Tianjin God carving in the gate of God''s sin.


    In order to get rid of Tianjin shenlei and recover from the trauma, Nanfeng''s helpers are available. After all, they are three ghost kings.


    However, they are indeed restrained by thunder, and there are many thunder arrays in God''s sin gate. "Young master, as far as we know, there are two ghost kings who burn silence, and their strength is stronger than ours. They also suffered heavy losses in the battle with the martial arts of God sin sect. If young master can cure them, I believe they will serve under young master and fight against God sin sect with us."


    Nanfeng naturally agrees to follow the three ghost kings and find the two stronger ones to heal their wounds.


    To Nanfeng''s surprise, in the hands of the two stronger ghost kings, they gave Nanfeng three seeds of destruction.


    The seed of destruction is in the color of blood red, with the shape of Wuling horn. There is no smell of blood. There is only the smell of destruction, pure smell of destruction.


    "Young master, you have nine sky god thunder. If you refine these three seeds of destruction, you will surely make your thunder stronger." Said the first ghost king.


    "Thank you very much. I''m welcome." Said Nanfeng.


    Later, Nanfeng closed the cave directly and refined the three destructive seeds. When the power of destroying seeds fell into his body, his mind directly entered an invisible world of extinction. Together with the nine sky god thunder in his body, it spontaneously sprang up, forming an invisible spirit shadow, and also entered the invisible world of extinction.


    "What''s the matter?" The south wind began to wonder.Just refining the three seeds of destruction, how can an invisible world of extinction be born? How can the nine sky god thunder in the body be out of control.


    "Does it mean that the seeds of destruction in the land of burning silence have something to do with the nine sky god thunder?" The fire order of Mozu was also confused.


    "I haven''t heard that the seed of destruction has a certain relationship with jiuxiao God thunder!" God, devil, and hell.


    In this invisible world of extinction, the breath of destruction is constantly surging. Nanfeng''s divine consciousness feels as if it will be destroyed next moment, but the shadow of jiuxiao God thunder is guarding him. With the fusion of the power of jiuxiao God thunder and the destructive power in the silent world, Nanfeng sees a light blooming from scratch. In that light, Nanfeng feels the real destruction of heaven and earth, and the destruction caused by the real thunder.


    He saw zulei, the multicolored destruction thunder of heaven, and jiuxiao God thunder.


    I saw the extinction of heaven and earth.


    Roar! A sudden roar is in his mind, he seems to see the real nine sky god thunder beast.


    "Jiuxiao God thunder beast -- the art of killing God!" Nanfeng murmured involuntarily. "Nirvana! Nirvana! Is this the powerful power of jiuxiao God thunder beast? However, how can it appear in my sea of knowledge? Does it mean that the seed of destruction is also related to the nine sky god thunder beast? Because of the nine sky thunder in my body? "


    Nanfeng''s doubts are also increasing.


    "Nirvana is a kind of anti heaven magic of nine sky god thunder beast. I have experienced it. Once Nirvana comes out, heaven and earth lose color." At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "I can''t imagine that you can understand it. It''s so strange. Can the three seeds of destruction, together with the nine sky god thunder, make the living beings understand the nirvana The heaven and earth blood devil bead is also puzzled incomparably.

 Chapter 2905

    "I don''t understand either!" Said Nanfeng. No matter how curious he is, Nanfeng can only press the curiosity in his heart first. He must grasp the nirvana in the state of comprehension. Moreover, under the appearance of the nirvana, the destructive power in the seed of destruction is well integrated with his ancestral world.


    He must also take advantage of this situation to speed up the integration.


    Under the invisible time, a hundred years passed like that.


    In the past 100 years, Nanfeng spent almost all of his time on the understanding of nirvana. Nanfeng estimates that this is because he has already combined with jiuxiao shenlei, otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be able to understand it for thousands of years.


    In addition, his fighting power has really reached the upper level. In this way, he can easily escape under the half step emperor of full circle.


    His thunder power is further destroyed by this.


    "Nirvana is the biggest harvest this time." Wake up from the closed state, south wind or can''t suppress excitement said.


    "Nonsense, do you know how powerful the nirvana is? I feel that, as far as the essence is concerned, it will not be different from the power of your chaotic birth and the hand of the universe. " Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Otherwise, I won''t say that the heaven and the earth have lost their color when they are alone."


    "This should be the most powerful magic power of jiuxiao God thunder beast. If you can get the jiuxiao God thunder halberd in its hand, which is the second in the list of artifact, your jiuxiao God thunder will be more powerful."


    "Jiuxiao God thunder halberd, I naturally want to get, but since jiuxiao God thunder beast disappeared, there is no news or clue about jiuxiao God thunder halberd." Said Nanfeng.


    ... boom! At this time, Nanfeng suddenly felt the vibration of the whole cave. On the wall of the cave, some cracks appeared quickly. I''m afraid it will only take a few quarters of an hour for the cave to be destroyed.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng asked at once.


    "Young master, a half step emperor of shensin sect has found here." A ghost king said, "after we''ve been badly damaged, the emperor of God''s sin gate will keep looking for us."


    "What strength?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Up grade." The ghost king said, "but we are not easy to deal with. Although we have almost recovered to the peak due to the cure of the young master, almost all of them have thunder array, or they are the warriors of the Golden Eagle."


    "In the gate of God and sin, there are many warriors in the family of Tianjin and Shendiao."


    "It seems that there are a lot of betrayers to the divine realm in the family of Tianjin divine carving." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind brought the five ghost kings into the world and walked out of the deep cave. The half step emperor of the upper level just let him practice.


    Nanfeng didn''t change his identity, because it''s impossible for these warriors of shensin sect to disclose his information here, because if they do, their shensin sect will also be disclosed.


    Moreover, they will definitely want to eat Nanfeng alone.


    It was a young man in gold who bombarded the deep cave. He was surrounded by golden thunder. That was the first level thunder, the golden God thunder. There is no doubt that this young man belongs to the family of Tianjin God carving.


    However, it is also the best choice to pursue and kill these wounded ghost kings, the half step emperor of Tianjin God carving clan.


    You can also feel that there is a kind of cool and destructive smell in the thunder, which is just like the fusion of ghost power and destructive power, which is also a manifestation that these God, sin and martial arts have adapted to the burning ghost land.


    "Human?" Seeing the south wind coming out of the deep cave, the young man in gold was naturally shocked.


    "I said, Taoist friend, I have killed the ghost king in this deep cave. Go to other places." South breeze light says.


    "Is it?" In a cold response, the young man in gold was ready to kill.


    The golden God thunder comes out in an instant and turns into golden thunder claws. It goes down to the south wind.


    Looking at the golden thunder claw, Nanfeng didn''t resist. He just opened his mouth and sucked all the golden thunder into his abdomen. He also smashed his mouth and spat out his tongue.


    This scene shocked the young people in Jinyi.


    That''s the sky gold God thunder. It''s also the sky gold God thunder that refines many destructive seeds. How can it be easily swallowed by the warrior.


    "The warrior of shensin sect is so overbearing that he has to kill directly without asking a word." Grin, Nanfeng said.


    Hearing this, the young man in gold was even more shocked.


    Then, the killing intention was even worse, and he said coldly, "I know our God sin gate. It seems that you have a good relationship with those ghost animals here!"


    "No! no You''re mistaken. The reason why I know the gate of God''s sin is that I''ve been here a lot of time. " Nanfeng laughs.


    "What are you, Ben? Knowing the gate of God''s sin is capital sin. " Young people in gold. "Or you need to give up your soul and become a member of the sin gate of our God."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t mean to give up my soul. I just wanted to know how to destroy your God sin gate and your demon running dogs South wind responded.


    "It seems that your bones are very hard, but I don''t know if they will be hard in the future." Said the young man in gold.Boom! The golden thunder blooms again, and the sky golden thunder light condenses into a solid grain.


    All of a sudden, the south wind was shrouded.


    "Jinleimu - the punishment of destruction!"


    Under the evolution of Jinlei''s pattern, a golden God thunder''s condensed eye appears directly above the south wind. At the next moment, the young people in Jinyi turn into noumenon and fly into it.


    Tianjin divine eagle is one of the strongest divine birds under the family of golden winged Mirs. It bears Tianjin divine thunder and controls certain forces of punishment.


    Chirp! A cry, in the eyes of the golden thunder, claws carry a kind of natural punishment of destruction.


    "As a warrior in the divine realm, even if your martial arts are not good, the divine realm is also the place where you were born, but you choose to betray. You should be killed." At this moment, the south wind is also fighting.


    However, in response to the south wind, it is only the claws of strength that are constantly accumulating.


    "Silence Eyes all gaze up, south wind heart cold one.


    He wanted to try the power of nirvana.


    Shua! In a flash, the south wind directly emitted a light, a light of primitive power. But in an instant, with the south wind being inundated by the power of zulei and jiuxiao God thunder, the light also entered the destruction of extinction from the primitive.


    Under the idea of the south wind, the light condenses infinitely and goes up at a great speed, as if it suddenly breaks through the sky.


    And this directly broke through the golden thunder claw, and destroyed all the physical forces around. From a distance, the young man who incarnated in the Golden Eagle seemed to be shot down by a giant arrow.


    Poof! With the blood of tianjinshendiao, Nanfeng regained the power of the thunderbolt, and the whole sky became a kind of vitality.


    Boom! The huge body of the Golden Eagle also fell.


    Feeling the past is a kind of breath of death and destruction that directly frightens the hearts of living beings. Tianjin god eagle seems to feel that there is no trauma in the past, but it is a complete death.

 Chapter 2906

    "Terrible, this kind of destruction, this kind of death, let me feel palpitation, pure death, let the enemy have no room for resistance, or a glimmer of vitality." Looking at the body of the golden God carving that day, the fire of the demon ancestor made Zhenzhen say.


    "It''s worthy of extinction, and heaven and earth lose color. This kind of destruction makes the power of death under the power of the netherworld a little pale." The magic flag also said. "The nine sky god thunder beast, otherwise how to say is the heaven and earth unique, does not have the descendant god beast." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said, "although Tianzu, heizu and Mingzu are stronger and have descendants, it is almost impossible for the descendants to have talents who can reach the peak of martial arts."


    "At least, there are so many times, no, of course, because of the fall of Tianzu, you may be able to reach the south wind in the future."


    "And I think, if jiuxiao God thunder beast appears, it must be the top one. I''m afraid that''s why heaven and earth rules make jiuxiao God thunder beast have no descendants. Even if it does, it''s just unique."


    "Perhaps, jiuxiao God thunder beast is not bad for Tianzu, heizu and Mingzu. His failure is just because the rules of heaven and earth restrict him more." Said Nanfeng.


    After the empress of chaos devours the body of tianjinshendiao, Nanfeng and the five ghost Kings also leave here.


    If you kill a half step emperor of shensin sect here, you can''t stay. Because this time, the God and sin gate will be completely in action. Next, Nanfeng must be more careful in this ghost burning place.


    Fortunately, he has a world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in your memory of the ghost of burning silence, is it related to the memory of jiuxiao God thunder beast? Is the power of jiuxiao God thunder beast related to destroying seeds?" Nanfeng asked. "Young master, I don''t have this memory, because jiuxiao God thunder beast is too old. If you have it, I''m afraid you can only know the emperors who burn the dead in the triple heaven and the ghosts who burn the dead in the place of the dead." A ghost King responds


    .


    "However, we know a rumor that the birth of the ghost land of burning silence is due to the fall of the nine sky god thunder beast."


    "How credible is this rumor?" The south wind was curious.


    "Well, we don''t know." Said the ghost king.


    "It seems that the place of burning the dead ghost really appeared after the fall of the nine sky god thunder beast, but we haven''t heard of this rumor." Said Sanqi.


    "However, judging from the fact that you have acquired nirvana, this rumor may not be true."


    "Maybe there are some clues about jiuxiao God''s thunder beast and jiuxiao God''s thunder halberd in the place of burning dead ghost. The biggest place of burning dead ghost in triple heaven must go through it." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the south wind controls the world and is ready to go to the location of God''s sin gate.


    Nanfeng thinks that when people of shensin sect know that he exists, they will send all forces to search for him. At this time, if he hides in the location of shensin sect, he will be safer.


    This is the so-called most dangerous place is the safest one.


    Of course, Nanfeng also wants to see what kind of existence this divine sin gate is.


    On the way south wind controls the world, an invisible space force appears in south wind''s body. This invisible space force wants to lead his mind.


    "What''s going on? I''m in the world now. Whose space power can go directly through the world to my body? " Nanfeng exclaimed.


    "It should be someone for whom you have left contact information, or who is very familiar with your power, and who also has contact information on you." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I am familiar with. Is there such a profound way to cultivate space?" Nanfeng remembers.


    "It may also be an artifact. If you let your mind follow the power of space, it''s OK. If it''s the enemy, you just go back." Said the flag.


    "Good!" Said Nanfeng.


    Stop the control of the world, the south wind along the invisible space force into the layers of void.


    Soon, he felt familiar, and several familiar breath.


    Some names appeared in his mind.


    Long Yuxuan, long Aotian, Gu Daosheng, Zhang Jiayuan.


    At the next moment, his mind independently condenses into a spiritual shadow and appears in an invisible mirror space. In front of him, four figures are waiting.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Immediately, the familiar sound with skin and long lost sounded in his ears, and the first scenes and scenes of wandering together also appeared in his mind.


    "Yuxuan!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Brother Aotian, elder martial brother Gu, elder martial brother Zhang!" Eyes scan the other three people, Nanfeng heart is also a long time no miss.


    The four men in front of him are definitely his best brothers, and they are also the people he can entrust with life and death.


    The next moment, the five spirits did not say anything, walking in one breath, beating each other''s chest, hugging each other, brotherhood, sometimes, do not need those words to express.


    "You guys, take us to the divine realm, don''t contact us, but let us take the initiative to contact you." Bone saber thumped Nanfeng''s chest to break the short silence."Elder martial brother Gu, you can''t misunderstand me. You know what I''m doing now. I think about you day and night, but I really can''t meet you. I''m afraid I''ll involve you." The south wind is helpless.


    "Ha ha, but this is not a meeting." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "How did you bring me into this invisible space? I remember that none of you practiced space Tao?" Then Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Nanfeng, this is the space mirror artifact of the dragon clan. We use this thing to contact you through endless distance." Long Aotian said.


    "Space mirror, dragon, are you two in the Dragon kingdom?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "That''s right, brother. We went out of the heaven and earth to experience, and soon we were perceived by the elders of the dragon clan. Because our real dragon blood is very pure, we have been practicing in the Dragon Island of the dragon clan." Long Yuxuan said.


    "That''s great." The south wind cheered.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, elder martial brother Zhang, are you two Then Nanfeng asked.


    "I found a lot of descendants of our great barbarian witches in the realm of God, and there are some strong people and the hidden emperor. I''m following the emperor to practice." Bone knife Saint said.


    "So you don''t have to worry about me."


    "There are descendants of the Dahuang witches in the divine realm, and there is also an emperor. We are looking forward to the rise of the Dahuang witches." South wind nods. "As for me, naturally, I am constantly looking for the inheritors of the eight trigrams. After so many years of experience, many descendants of the eight trigrams have recognized me as the master of the eight trigrams. Soon, the eight trigrams will reappear in the divine realm." Zhang Jiayuan said.

 Chapter 2907

    "It seems that all four of you are good. In a short time, you will be well-known throughout the divine realm." South wind excited road.


    What he expected, of course, was that his first brothers would grow up and fight with him.


    "Ha ha, brother, compared with you, we are really mole ants. Compared with the big tree in the sky, who knows the word" south wind "in the whole divine realm now." Long Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "So what? Now I''m not hiding. I''m hiding in the ghost burning place. " Southwind.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it''s nothing to you. In our hearts, you''ve always been a pervert. You''ve stepped through a lot of desperate situations. It''s nothing to say that you''re a ghost burning place." The bone knife Saint said with a smile.


    "You don''t worry about me at all." The south wind is helpless.


    "Ha ha!" The four began to laugh.


    "Well, seriously, you are in a good situation now. I heard that all people think you are in the Taoist realm. Many strong men, some gods, are still attacking the Taoist realm." After the laughter, the four asked seriously.


    "OK, let them continue to attack that boundary." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you are in a good situation, no one should know that you are in the place of burning the ghost. Seriously, when you came from the Taoist realm to the place of burning the ghost, the people of the war clan don''t seem to know." Long Aotian asked.


    "Do you know who is the forerunner guarding the Taoist realm? It''s the spirit of Qi Yun in this world, senior Qi Yun. " Southwind.


    "It''s the elder of Qi Yun. No wonder, no wonder you''ve come to this place without knowing it." Long Aotian sighed.


    They all know the old people with good fortune.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, elder martial brother Zhang, what can I do for you?" With a flash of vision, Nanfeng thought of something and said directly.


    "What''s the matter, just say it." "Now, the forces behind you are still in the dark, and they are not supervised by another group of warriors from the yuan family. Can you send a helper to the burning ghost place in the double heaven for us, which needs to be close to the half step emperor power of the invincible level." South wind path


    .


    "Yes, I''ll let an elder go as soon as possible." Zhang Jiayuan and Gu Daosheng both nodded.


    "Elder brother, let''s forget it. Some of the dragon people don''t agree with Tianzu very much. Elder martial brother Aotian and I contacted you in a remote place." Long Yuxuan wants to help Nanfeng, but he can''t.


    "Don''t worry. The help of elder martial brother Gu and elder martial brother Zhang is enough." Said Nanfeng.


    "Boy, you really can. One friend is the new leader of the eight monsters, and the other is the leader of the dahuangwu clan. If these two forces rise again, they will not be weaker than the Jiang family." At this time, the blood demons of heaven and earth expressed their feelings about the sound of the south wind.


    "As a descendant of Tianzu, how can my brothers be ordinary people?" Nanfeng''s narcissistic response.


    "With help, it''s easy to destroy the God and sin gate here." The fire order of the demon ancestor was also a sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that they all had good opportunities." Southwind.


    ¡­ After five people talk for a while, long Yuxuan and long Aotian take back the power of space mirror. After all, the space mirror is an artifact of the dragon family. If it is used for a long time, the dragon family might find that it is not good.


    Besides, I don''t think it will be too long for these brothers to really meet each other.


    The helpers of Gu Dao Sheng and Zhang Jiayuan should have to wait a little longer, so Nanfeng first went to the location of shensin gate by himself.


    The location of shensin gate in Zhengdao banhuang''s memory is just a small part of shensin gate, which also proves that Zhengdao banhuang was deceived.


    Fortunately, the ghost king knows where the gate of God''s sin is.


    Deep down, there is a place where the trees are more vigorous, where almost every leaf is burning with a burning flame. Here, it is also like a burning sea.


    "Young master, with your eyesight, can you see that this sea of burning fire is actually a gate of array?" Said the ghost king.


    The south wind immediately moved his eyes to watch the sea of burning fire.


    It''s really a kind of array, and the array is very exquisite. It should be an ancient sky array, and it has a lot of pure magic support.


    "If there is a half step emperor of the four halls, plus your world, it''s OK to enter this array quietly. The power of ancient steles is the killer of many arrays." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I think I can try the power of the ancient steles in my body. Although it is not pure, it is not as pure as the power of the ancient steles in the four halls, but the power of my ancient steles is really cultivated from the ancient steles." Said Nanfeng.


    "Give it a try. It doesn''t matter if you are found. Even the half step emperor who is close to the invincible level can''t suppress your world." The fire order of the devil.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng directly integrated the power of a small amount of ancient steles in his body into his eyes, and also released his reckless power, and began to pass through the door of the array with the light of his eyes.


    Nanfeng was very lucky. With the combination of the ancient stele power and the Wuwu power, there was no change in the array.


    "Not bad, not bad!" The south wind excited."The power of Wuwu increases the limit of your ancient stele power. Otherwise, with the power of your ancient stele now, you can''t easily pass through this array. After all, this is the array of heaven." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Your power can also be used in battle."


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, but when can it be done?" Southwind.


    ¡­ Through the gate of the burning silence array, the south wind comes to a gray world, which is similar to the environment of the burning silence ghost land. There are no flowers and trees, no burning silence flames.


    There are palaces and cultivation environments.


    Evil spirit, also pervaded in this world.


    In the most central palace, the three big words "gate of God and sin" are condensed by strength.


    "God''s sin gate, I will destroy it in the end." Nanfeng said coldly.


    A little release of the power and primitive from the extreme, Nanfeng felt five strong breath, are full level, but did not feel the burning silence ghost king said that close to the invincible level of the half step emperor.


    At this time, not only the five full-scale banbu emperors, but also the other banbu emperors gathered in the central hall.


    The south wind moved in cautiously.


    "It seems that you are discussing the matter of action. The death of a half step emperor is enough to arouse the real attention of the God sin sect." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What I don''t know now is, do you know that you are responsible for these warriors of God''s sin sect?"


    "You should know, I guess, that Golden Eagle knew it was me at the first time, so it passed the news on. After all, I''m very important." Southwind.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, they will fight with the warriors of the God sin sect, and they won''t pass on the news of me here." "Next, let me hear what they are talking about."

 Chapter 2908

    The half step emperor who is close to the invincible level is not here, and no one will be able to find the existence of the world of south wind.


    Here, everything is dominated by the five great fullness half step emperors. Two of them belong to the Tianjin God carving family, and one of them belongs to the human devil family.


    It''s normal for people and demons to betray the divine realm.


    Because no matter in the realm of God or on the continent, people and demons are not very popular.


    The other two, one full of darkness, the other full of scarlet phagocytic power. Nanfeng didn''t dare to feel it more carefully, so he didn''t realize the identity.


    At this time, the five great round full level half step emperors were divided into two groups. One group belonged to the two golden eagles. They wanted to find Nanfeng to avenge the young man.


    "Dugu hall, in this place of burning ghosts, no one has ever been able to invade God''s sin gate. Moreover, the murderer may have known the existence of God''s sin gate." A big round half step emperor of Tianjin God carving said coldly.


    Dugu hall is the emperor of the demons. "Jin Zunqing, the message from the sect leader is very clear. No matter what happens, let''s look for the clues of the halberd first. If you want to avenge your parents and children, I understand, but it must be after you find the clues of the halberd." Dugu Tang said


    Tao.


    "Obey the sect leader''s orders unconditionally. You should know this from the moment you join God''s sin sect."


    "Otherwise, I can only say to the door owner, you disobey the order, then, what kind of consequences, you know."


    Hearing the decision of Dugu hall, Jin Zunqing and another half step emperor of Tianjin God carving were silent. They were not afraid of Dugu hall, but they were afraid of the Lord of God''s sin and the demons after the Lord of God''s sin.


    "From their conversation, I don''t know who you are." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "but the golden eagle is the parent-child of this golden Zunqing. Even if it is due to the order of the sect leader, he will look for you first."


    "What I care about is, what are the clues to the halberd in their mouth? Halberd? Is it the nine sky god thunder halberd Said Nanfeng.


    "I also have this conjecture. The halberd in their mouth should be jiuxiao shenlei halberd." "After all, from the perspective of your understanding of Nirvana, this land of burning ghosts may have something to do with the jiuxiao God thunder beast," said the ghost flag


    "If it''s really the clue of jiuxiao God''s thunder halberd, it''s best." Nanfeng said, "I hope that the sect leader of shensin sect doesn''t appear in the near future. He is close to the half step emperor of invincible level. He can''t be underestimated. He may feel the existence of my world."


    ¡­ "Since the two Taoist friends no longer insist on their own opinions, let''s go." Seeing Jin Zunqing''s silence, Dugu hall orders.


    Soon, the five full-scale half step emperors, and the remaining 20 half step emperors, all walked out of the gate of God and sin and came out to the core of the ghost burning place.


    They went deep into the ground of the ghost and got into the sea of fire.


    Bear! Every time you go deeper, you can feel the increasing power of extinction in the flame, accompanied by the emergence of some destructive thunder.


    "Dugu Daoyou, can''t the sect leader make a mistake? We have searched for the core of this ghost burning place for many times, but there is no clue about the halberd." Asked the half step emperor, who was full of darkness. "You devil tiger, this time is the exact news. The sect master learned from the powerful demon that the eye of the nine sky god thunder beast came to the core of this ghost burning place. For so many times before, we were looking for the wrong way." Dugu said.


    "The eye of the nine sky god thunder beast is here?" All the other half steps were taken aback.


    "Yes, it''s said that if you find the three eyes of jiuxiao God thunder beast, you can find the whereabouts of jiuxiao God thunder halberd." Dugu Tang said.


    "If you find this eye, it''s time for the demons to pay again." Some of the half step emperors are excited.


    The south wind is also shaking into the world.


    "There is a nine sky god thunder beast''s eyes scattered here." The south wind said heavily.


    "It''s said that jiuxiao God thunder beast has three eyes. Each eye is comparable to the eyes of heaven and earth. It''s all the origin of jiuxiao God thunder. It''s condensed by the power of the silent thunder." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "It''s just that if you find the three eyes of jiuxiao God thunder beast, you can get jiuxiao God thunder halberd. I haven''t heard of that."


    "Anyway, I''ll take this eye." Said Nanfeng.


    "One more piece of good news, ladies and gentlemen." At this time, the Dugu hall suddenly said aloud.


    "Master Dugu, please go ahead."


    "The sect master has sent back the exact news that a great man in triple heaven has agreed to join our God sin sect. In a short time, we can leave this ghost burning place and go to triple heaven." Dugu Tang said.


    "Even in triple heaven, we don''t have to escape into a dangerous place like we do now, with a great emperor looking after us."


    "Master Dugu, is that true? Is there really an emperor in the realm of God joining us? Can you tell us which emperor it is? " Some of the half steps asked eagerly."I don''t know who it is. I''m afraid the sect leader doesn''t know either. We can only know when the demons attack the divine realm again, but it''s OK. Happily, what we want is further away from us."


    "The powerful demons have also vowed that the divine realm will be destroyed, and half of the divine realm will be controlled by us."


    "It''s not far away for us to enslave those forces in the divine realm."


    "Of course, before that, we also need to do our things well, such as getting the eye of the nine sky god thunder beast."


    ¡­ At this moment, Nanfeng was more and more frightened. He murmured, "what Dugu Hall said is not true. Is there really an emperor who wants to betray Shenyu?"


    "Well! Nothing is impossible? There are not a few betrayers in the divine realm. " Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "At first, when fighting with the demons, there was no betrayal from the emperor. The big reason is that the emperor is here. Now, if the emperor is not there, he will definitely feel that the divine realm will not be the opponent of the demons. It''s natural for him to choose betrayal."


    "This is probably the fundamental reason why the gods fight with the demons and lose more and win less."


    "However, I still don''t want to believe that there is a emperor who will betray the divine realm. Even if the emperor''s position is different from Tianzu''s, he still has his own adherence to the divine realm and his inner bottom line." Said Nanfeng.


    "We''ll see." Heaven and earth blood devil bead way. "Ladies and gentlemen, you should have experienced the power of divine eyes to transform your power into the power of divine eyes. You can transform as much as you can." At this time, Dugu hall asked again.

 Chapter 2909

    "What are these guys going to do to turn their power into the power of God''s eyes?" Nanfeng was puzzled by Dugu Hall''s orders. "They all have no eyes. It''s estimated that they can''t transform into many eyes."


    "That''s almost the same. After all, they are all half step gods. To a certain extent, they can shape the rules and transform part of the pure power of the eyes." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Naturally, those half step emperors were also puzzled about the orders of Dugu hall, but they all followed them.


    Soon, a lot of the power of the form of divine eyes appeared in the core of the place.


    "Master, what do you want with such strength?" Some half step emperor also inquired.


    "As I said, our way was wrong before. The sect leader sent a message saying that if we want to find clues in the core of this ghost burning place, we must refine some power of eyes." Dugu Tang said.


    "The power of these eyes will resonate with what''s hidden here."


    Buzz, buzz! The words of Dugu hall had just fallen, and the resonance breath had already appeared. Around the power of God''s eyes, the burning flame began to recede, and some cracks appeared.


    Crackle! In the crack, thunder overflows. And see this overflow of thunder, God sin gate and south wind are excited, because the overflow of thunder, contains nine sky god thunder. Jiuxiao God thunder is the pronoun of jiuxiao God thunder beast. Where there is jiuxiao God thunder, there must be something related to jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    When Nanfeng got jiuxiao God thunder, he also got the leg bone of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    "Master, jiuxiao God thunder. In nine cases out of ten, there are jiuxiao God thunder beast''s things. Only the power of God''s eyes can resonate. I''m afraid jiuxiao God thunder beast''s eyes exist here." Said some of the half steps.


    "It must be this! With the eye of the nine sky god thunder, the strong descendants of the black ancestors of the demons should fulfill their promise and make an oath. With the oath, we will not be afraid of the demons'' repentance in the future. " Dugu Tang said heavily.


    Between the words, the crack of thunder is bigger and bigger, and finally becomes a channel deep into the invisible space.


    "Judging from the situation at this time, at the beginning, jiuxiao God thunder beast didn''t leave anything behind, but the younger generation of warriors didn''t find it." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I''m very curious about how the warrior of the God and sin sect knows these things, and how he can find clues with the guidance of the power of the God''s eyes." South wind doubts a way.


    "Needless to say, it must have been obtained from the demons. At the beginning, the nine sky god thunder beast fell in the magic kingdom where the demons were. The demons knew something about him, so it was natural." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "In addition, the demons will never give up their search for the nine sky god thunder halberd. Over the years, they have found some results, which are normal."


    "No matter what it may be, the warrior of God''s sin sect can never take any thing or power from it." The south wind said heavily.


    He is not allowed to fall into the hands of the demons.


    Immediately, he took control of the world and went down the thunder tunnel. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    "Come out, the thunder suppression here is stronger than your endurance. If you continue to hide in the world, your world will not be able to bear it." Said the flag.


    "It seems that if you want to go deep into it, you have to be yourself." Nanfeng said, directly out of the world.


    Although the warriors of shensin gate also entered the passage, Nanfeng found that they could not feel them. Presumably, those warriors can''t feel him either. This channel should be chaotic, and those who enter it are randomly scattered.


    "Nine sky god thunder beast, I also look forward to feeling you close again." Heaven and earth blood devil bead sigh.


    "Heaven and earth blood devil bead, listen to your tone, I feel you a little admire nine sky god thunder beast meaning?" The south wind blows slightly.


    "To tell you the truth, I admire jiuxiao God thunder beast more than Tianzu and heizu, because I have seen this guy fight with Tiandao. In the end, Tiandao respects this guy three points." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "So." The south wind is also full of emotion.


    Boom! Boom! As he passed through this passage, he entered a thunder world, and the thunder here was not mixed with other thunder, just the pure nine sky god thunder.


    At the moment of landing, the south wind felt some fear.


    Because in this thunderous space, there are black and gold giant eyes floating above, on all sides and below. Countless and endless, the nine sky god thunder in the whole space is all released from these giant eyes.


    Looking at these giant eyes, Nanfeng felt fear in his heart.


    Everything about him seems to be seen through, and then destroyed in an instant.


    He understood the nirvana, as if he saw the release of nirvana in these eyes.


    "These eyes are terrible, as if they all contain the most powerful Nirvana The south wind also involuntarily.


    "This is a thunder eye world!" The flag of the gods and Demons also said heavily, "I, the instrument of heaven and earth, feel the palpitation, and the silence and suppression of the destruction of thunder.""You''re OK. The power of beads and I is all magic, as if we saw the light of infinite extinction." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Danger, I''m afraid, will come at the next moment." Said the flag.


    Ah ~ ah ~


    as soon as the words were finished, Nanfeng heard some screams, all of which were the screams of fear.


    In another instant, the nine sky god thunder around him had been condensed infinitely, turned into a flash of thunder, and shot hard at him.


    "It seems that this is the source of those screams." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Fortunately, I am in control of jiuxiao shenlei." Nanfeng said with a happy tone.


    At the next moment, the south wind urges the spirit of zulei God to summon jiuxiao God thunder. In this way, the nine sky god thunder light stopped attacking him.


    "It''s a special gift!" The fire order of the devil.


    "Therefore, everything in this thundereye world must be mine." South wind with ambitious confidence.


    The next moment, he also sensed the power of the nine sky god thunder, and found that the most inferior power was of the first class.


    "It seems that under this attack, the half step deities of shensin gate suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid that only the five great fullness level and the upper level half step deities can survive." Nanfeng said slightly.


    Bear! And in the next moment, the thunder flashed black blood flame, these flames, began to attack toward the south wind. "Good guy, they are all the purest fire of burning silence, and the power they contain is all the power of killing, and the power of killing magic." As soon as his face changed, the south wind became dignified.

 Chapter 2910

    "Now, I''m quite sure that the place of burning the dead ghost was formed by the fall of the nine sky god thunder beast. I''m afraid that the fire of burning the dead ghost was originally born from the power of the nine sky god thunder beast." The south wind continued.


    At the next moment, the south wind directly calls on the mixed fire world to engulf all the power of the flame, so that the flame in his body can grow faster.


    "I have to say that up to now, there are very few thunder and flames that can pose a threat to you." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "However, if I want to reach the limit of the mixed fire world, I still need to find the sacred fire tomb, or even the fire of the underworld." Nanfeng said, "as for thunder, continue to cultivate zulei and jiuxiao God thunder."


    This thunder eye world, after the attack of jiuxiao God thunder and Zhenji Shenhuo, everything seems to recover a little towards peace. Nanfeng also made a direct attempt, that is to urge shenmou and Wuwu to observe these jiuxiao shenlei giant eyes.


    But he couldn''t see through at all, because he didn''t have enough strength. "If you want my eye, if you want my halberd, you can go all over the world of mine eye, one eye at a time. After all my battles, you are qualified to get my eye." All of a sudden, this thunder eye world with only thunder and flame burning sound is echoed with the voice of Wei''an.


    "My eyes and my halberd are only for the strong."


    "Is this the voice of the nine sky god thunder beast?" Nanfeng murmured. "It should be. It seems that there really exists the eye of nine sky god thunder beast here. One eye is a world. That is to say, every thunder eye here is a world and a battle. You need to go through it all." The fire order of Mozu said


    .


    "It''s nothing. I just use the thunder eye world to hone my fighting power." Said Nanfeng.


    "A glance at the world, I also want to see what kind of world it will be." Murmur, the south wind directly stepped into a giant eye beside him, a trance, he entered a small world.


    It''s a real little world.


    What''s more, it''s still a world inclined to the original flood and famine, full of chaos and chaos.


    "This kind of breath is that before the heaven and earth have no rules and order, the heaven and earth are in chaos." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    Among them, Nanfeng shennian saw a chaos. It was the chaos of the birth of jiuxiao God thunder beast. A breath of life appeared. The thunder was powerful, and jiuxiao God thunder was terrifying and manic.


    All of a sudden, the breath of life combined with the nine sky god thunder, condensed into a thunder body, body like a lion, head like a real dragon, wings like a Phoenix, tail like a tiger.


    His eyes are full of thunder. In the center of his brow, a rudimentary eye looms.


    Jiuxiao God thunder beast was born.


    I can feel that one of its birth is the power of a half step emperor.


    The chaos of birth is close to the divine realm, so jiuxiao God thunder beast directly steps into the divine realm. At that time, there was no order in heaven and earth, there was no intelligence, there were only cruel animals.


    Jiuxiao God thunder started the first battle after his birth, and met a ferocious python.


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng''s mind and all of his mind came to the body of jiuxiao God thunder beast. At that moment, Nanfeng was actually jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    He had the body of jiuxiao God thunder beast and the power of jiuxiao God thunder beast at that time.


    "After fighting, that is to say, let me fight like this." After all, he was never afraid of fighting and he was always eager for it.


    What''s more, what makes Nanfeng happy is that he incarnates into jiuxiao God thunder beast, which can let him personally experience the power of jiuxiao God thunder beast and the way of its extinction.


    It''s useless for other creatures to experience the extinction of the nine sky god thunder beast without the nine sky god thunder. But he is not the same. He has the nine sky god thunder, and he realized the nirvana skill not long ago.


    However, it seems that the original jiuxiao God thunder beast does not know the power of Tao, only the brute force of jiuxiao God thunder''s destruction.


    After fighting with Python for several days, jiuxiao God thunder beast won.


    Then the south wind left the world.


    With his withdrawal, the giant eye became a seed of destruction.


    This scene also made Nanfeng understand that the destruction seed of burning the ghost land was definitely formed by the annihilation power of jiuxiao God thunder beast. Rumor has it that the birth of the land of burning dead ghosts is due to the nine sky god thunder beast, which is also true.


    There is no doubt that the fire was also born because of the power of the nine sky god thunder beast.


    The giant eye became the seed of destruction, which also inspired the south wind to fight in the giant eye. When he entered the giant eye again, he met a world without rules and order, which was the Second World War of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    In this way, after a few years, he personally experienced tens of thousands of life and death battles of jiuxiao God thunder beast, and jiuxiao God thunder beast gradually understood the most terrible power of jiuxiao God thunder, the power of extinction.


    Jiuxiao God thunder beast has gradually completed its own shaping of the way of extinction.


    Nanfeng really benefited. Over the past few years, his understanding of Nirvana has been deepening, and he has also condensed the way of Nirvana into his own chaotic way."Nanfeng, every time you enter a giant eye, you go through a battle of jiuxiao God thunder beast, and you go through it from the beginning. So, you just get the memory of jiuxiao God thunder beast." At this time, Mozu Huoling thought and said.


    "Then, when you go through the last battle of jiuxiao God thunder beast, can you get the whereabouts of jiuxiao God thunder halberd from that last memory?"


    Hearing the words of fire order, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, nodded and said, "fire order, you''re right. As long as you go through the last battle of jiuxiao God thunder beast, you''ll probably know where he put jiuxiao God thunder halberd!"


    This thought makes Nanfeng look forward to it. He can''t wait for the battle here.


    He entered the next giant eye again.


    However, this time, the situation changed. In the giant eye world, he was brought into the invisible. This time, he did not incarnate into the nine sky god thunder beast.


    He saw another man. He was one of the five Yuanman level half step gods of shensin sect. He was the half step God Emperor full of darkness. The Dugu hall called him magic tiger.


    "What''s the situation? How did you meet God''s sin gate in the world?" The south wind is heavy.


    Now he is really not the opponent of the half step emperor of the grand circle!


    "There''s no doubt that it''s the ghost of the nine sky god thunder beast here." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "You, after tens of thousands of battles, should know something about my power." At this time, the voice of the nine sky god thunder beast will really sounded.


    "Next, I will give you the same jiuxiao God thunder power, the same realm of martial arts."


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Only the winner can take away my eyes." Boom boom! The next moment, not only Nanfeng, the magic tiger, but also began to feel the change of their invisible body. In a few breaths, their body completely became the body of jiuxiao God thunder.

 Chapter 2911

    At this moment, he and the magic tiger''s realm also began to become the same, they were both the half step emperor of the lower level.


    The magic tiger didn''t care about the will of the nine sky god thunder beast. He just looked at the south wind. The memory of the half step God Emperor can''t be wrong. There is no south wind in the gate of God sin.


    "The man who killed Jin Zunqing''s parents and children should be you!" Looking at the south wind, the magic tiger said coldly.


    "Yes, I''m the one that Jin Zunqing is looking for." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I''m curious how you got in here. We didn''t notice it all the way." Asked the tiger.


    "Because I am the south wind." Nanfeng said with a grin, "where do I think of? No one and nothing can stop me. But you traitors know a lot about it and find the eye of jiuxiao God thunder beast."


    "South wind?" Magic tiger exclaimed and looked more carefully.


    "The descendants are far away from the sky! Don''t you know that you are the one we are looking for most? " After exclamation, the magic tiger gets excited.


    If Nanfeng can be suppressed, then his contribution to the demons will be more than that of their God sin sect leader.


    "Of course, I don''t pay much attention to some traitors." Nanfeng said with disdain.


    "as like as two peas, you are not clear. In this world of thunder, you are not the southern wind of the contrary. Your strength, everything you have is exactly the same as mine. I can crush you with the experience of fighting." Magic tiger light said.


    Crackle! Between the words, the power of the nine sky god thunder on the magic tiger has spread, and he is quite skilled.


    But also, after all, he is a half step emperor, because he has been fighting with the ghost king in this place all the year round, and he is already familiar with the power of thunder. Coupled with the previous tens of thousands of battles, he naturally has his own understanding.


    However, no matter what understanding is, it is not worth mentioning in Nanfeng''s eyes.


    In this world, in terms of understanding of jiuxiao God thunder, I''m afraid there is no living creature other than jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    "Ha ha, combat experience, do you mean that if you live a long time, your combat experience will command you?" Hear the words of magic tiger, South breeze is disdain of laugh more.


    This smile also angered the magic tiger. In the invisible roar of the tiger, jiuxiao God thunder directly turns into a huge tiger claw, with some magical breath, straight to the south wind.


    "It''s a little interesting. On top of the attack, there is the smell of magic power. If you fight tens of thousands more, you can really understand your own magic power from the power of jiuxiao God thunder." South wind a little surprised.


    "The way of the emperor is something that a younger generation of you can understand. Accept death!" Nanfeng''s exclamation made the magic tiger expand and call himself the emperor.


    "Yes, you will soon understand." A faint south wind.


    Roar! At the next moment, the roaring sound of jiuxiao God thunder beast is loud. At first glance, I don''t know when the shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast has appeared behind Nanfeng. Jiuxiao God thunder rolls and moves, and the roaring world has also emerged.


    Thunder roar is the magic power under the nine sky god thunder.


    The roaring power instantly drowned everything, and the tiger''s claw of thunder was not as good as a piece of thin paper.


    Under the same power, magic power is absolutely dominant.


    Under the storm of thunder, a figure is rolling in the air. Under one move, the magic tiger has no resistance, blood is flying, and the thunder wound on his body is constant.


    "Why? How can you understand the magic power of jiuxiao shenlei? It''s impossible? How long has it been? " The tiger is roaring.


    "You people of shensin sect should have noticed me for a long time. Why don''t you know that I have been practicing jiuxiao shenlei for many years? It seems that your intelligence work is not enough. " Said Nanfeng.


    Roar! In the roaring voice, the magic tiger turned into the body.


    It was a huge black tiger with wings.


    "It turned out to be from the dark god winged tigers. No wonder they felt the pure dark power at the beginning." Seeing the noumenon, Nanfeng also knows the identity of the evil tiger.


    The dark winged tiger, in the dark blood, is almost second only to the dark family.


    In addition to the dark family, Shenyu, there is really no other family that dares to say that the dark blood is more than the dark divine winged tiger. Moreover, the dark divine winged tiger is only inferior to the white tiger in the blood of the tiger.


    But unfortunately, no matter how strong the magic tiger is, no matter how good its blood is, it can''t be used at this time.


    "The Betrayers of shensin sect are really not simple. In the early days, the dark god winged tiger had to compete with the white tiger Protoss for the position of one of the four sacred beasts." Said the flag.


    "It''s a pity that they all choose to betray. Maybe they have to suffer, but no matter what it is, it''s just betrayal in front of me." Said Nanfeng.


    If any living creature chooses to betray the divine realm with a little hardship, the divine realm will be occupied long ago.


    Moreover, who can compare his hardship with that of Nanfeng.


    Born as a descendant of Tianzu, he was supposed to be the leader of the divine realm, but now he is pursued and killed by the full divine realm. If there were no other forces willing to protect him, he would have died many times."Five thunder sky array!"


    Under the noumenon, the evil tiger roars angrily, and the nine sky god thunder turns into five rays, which divide the five sides. Under the evolution of the rays, it instantly condenses into a thunder array of heaven.


    "This is the thunder King''s way to suppress the thunder." Said Nanfeng.


    "Young master, it''s true that many of our ghosts of burning silence have fallen under the five thunder sky array." In the world, several ghost kings said indignantly.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, die! There should have been no place for the descendants of Tianzu to stand in this world. " Gather the attack thunder light of the thunder free sky array, and the magic tiger roars.


    Boom! Nanfeng was bathed in the thunder attack of this array, and the light of destruction began to run through his body, as if the next moment, Nanfeng would vanish.


    "The thunder is furious!" Nanfeng no longer talks nonsense, the whole body instantly turned into thunder anger, the thunder light of that array could not be stopped, and it was not in the eyebrow of the magic tiger.


    In the scream, the whole huge body of the magic tiger was directly broken.


    Under the thunder of anger, there is no possibility of healing.


    The gap between the magic tiger and the south wind is too big. There''s no way. The magic tiger can''t even understand the nine sky god thunder. How to fight against the south wind.


    "If the next warriors of the God sin sect fight you in such a situation, you are the one with the nine sky god thunder eye." Said the fire order of the devil. "I hope so. After all, in terms of real strength, I''m not the opponent of the half step emperor of the grand circle." Nanfeng said, "moreover, even if the helpers sent by elder martial brother Gu and elder martial brother Zhang have arrived at the ghost burning place, I''m afraid they can''t find me here."

 Chapter 2912

    "Just, if I really fight against the half step emperor of the grand circle, will I have a chance to work hard?" Eyes congealed up, south wind said.


    He didn''t want to take any chances. If we meet the other four great full-scale half step emperors of shensin sect next, what will he do if they are not in this situation. With the repression in the thunder eye world, it is estimated that even the lower half step emperor can feel the existence of his world.


    Moreover, as soon as he enters the world, the thunder here will suppress his world by itself.


    "Maybe there will be a little chance, but you''d better not meet it." Said the flag.


    "I will pray." The south wind makes a slight sound and continues to enter the giant eye.


    Next, the battle of incarnating jiuxiao God thunder beast becomes more difficult, because it''s all emperor level battles, and Nanfeng is not familiar with the power of emperor level.


    Fortunately, the extinction power of jiuxiao God thunder is too strong to be matched by those ancient gods.


    By constantly entering the thunder eye world, Nanfeng almost learned that the life of jiuxiao God thunder beast was almost spent in battle.


    At present, the ancestors of the top racial forces in Shenyu are basically challenged by the nine sky god thunder beast, such as the chaotic rosefinch, the chaotic green dragon, the dark ancestor, the Shura ancestor, and the gluttonous ancestor


    Among them, it seems that the one who can fight with jiuxiao God and thunder beast is the ancestor of Jiang shenhuang and dahuangwu. Even the Lord of the eight monsters and the ancestors of the warring clan are slightly inferior to the nine sky god thunder beast.


    Of course, jiuxiao God thunder beast also challenged Tianzu, but it ended in failure.


    After all, there is a gap between the realms. Although Tianzu said that he was only a false ancestor, it was also a ancestor. Although jiuxiao God thunder beast was a half ancestor, there was a big gap between him and the false ancestor.


    "Perhaps, this is a fighting maniac, more crazy than the ancestors of the fighting clan." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After tens of thousands of battles, Nanfeng finally went through the last battle of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    It was the most exciting war between the gods and the demons. It was in that battle that Tianzu sealed heizu. Jiuxiao God thunder beast is in the channel of the abyss of gods and demons, fighting against four powerful demons.


    The four strong demons are all the top demons.


    The first ancestor of heizu, the ancestor of Jiubian, the ancestor of Jiubian, the ancestor of red blood demon, the ancestor of red blood demon, the corpse blood demon, the first corpse blood demon born from heaven and earth.


    In the world of giant eyes, Nanfeng is the thunder beast of jiuxiao God. In the face of such four strong men, especially one of them is the first ancestor of heizu''s descendants. They are heizu''s parents and children. They can feel the invincible suppression of the strong men.


    This kind of suppression is also the second feeling of the nine sky god thunder beast.


    The first time he felt, of course, was when he went to challenge Tianzu.


    Jiuxiao God thunder beast, also smelled the smell of danger and death, but he only has the will to fight, this battle, he can''t go back. Although jiuxiao God thunder beast is only born for fighting, in his heart, he will also protect the God domain.


    That angry nine sky god thunder, let the sky above all for one shock, invisible retreat.


    In the thunder light, jiuxiao God thunder halberd is held by jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    It was a long halberd in the color of black gold. The halberd was surrounded by the scales of thunder. It seemed to grow from the light of the power of extinction. The halberd was divided into three heads. On each head, there was an invisible thunder eye.


    "Where is the whereabouts of jiuxiao God thunder halberd?" The body turns into nine sky god thunder, holding this nine sky god thunder halberd, south wind heart is very impatient.


    However, he still has to go through and win the battle before he can know the memory of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    Death in the first World War is doomed to be a fierce battle.


    The thunder power of the way of extinction covers every inch of the flesh and blood of jiuxiao God thunder beast. The halberd of jiuxiao God thunder is more like the ocean of the way of extinction. Jiuxiao God thunder gives full play to the power of destruction in the process of extinction.


    The nirvana is no longer limited to one kind of supernatural power, but is changeable and all embracing. In the evolution, it can contain all kinds of thunder supernatural power of heaven and earth, and it is incomparable with jiuxiao God thunder halberd.


    Turn into noumenon, nine sky god thunder beast does not do any defense, only attack.


    In the face of four such demons, defense is futile. Only in the attack can we gain vitality and win.


    The first ancestor is heizu''s parent and son. Heizu''s corrosive power is superb and has a strong sense of corrupting all the nature in the world. In the confrontation, jiuxiao God thunder beast, which is full of scales of jiuxiao God thunder, is suffering.


    Most of the heavy losses suffered by jiuxiao God thunder beast also came from this first ancestor.


    Of course, the extinction of jiuxiao God thunder also caused great trauma to the first ancestor, even the irrecoverable extinction trauma.


    The ancestor of Jiubian is invincible. He constantly fights with jiuxiao God thunder beast with pure physical force.


    The red blood ancestor, incarnated in the sea of red blood, constantly attacks the blood of jiuxiao God thunder beast in order to exhaust the essence and blood power of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    That first corpse blood devil, with ice bound zombie magic constantly ice bound nine sky god thunder beast. Under the magical power of the three kowtows of the corpse God, the flesh, essence and thought of the nine Xiao God thunder beast seem to be eroded and frozen by magic.This battle is extremely fierce. Every battle is in a pool of blood.


    The barrier channel of the abyss of gods and Demons where they fought can be said to be dark, the sun and the moon are fading, and the manic force is impacting and destroying everything. The gods who are not of this level dare not approach.


    Because if you can''t bear the destructive power, even the emperor will be destroyed.


    This war lasted for several years.


    Jiuxiao God thunder beast finally exhausted its strength and died.


    Four strong demons, two dead and two wounded. The first generation ancestor and the first corpse blood devil have suffered a lot. If they want to recover, they may need heizu''s help. Jiubian''s ancestor and red blood''s ancestor are completely destroyed in the thunder.


    At the last moment of death, jiuxiao God thunder beast tears the space, enters chaos and explodes. He doesn''t want his corpse to be obtained by the demons, and doesn''t want jiuxiao God thunder halberd to fall into the hands of the demons.


    This is also the reason why Nanfeng was able to obtain the leg bone of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    At the moment when the nine sky god thunder beast exploded, there was a bloody scene and an invisible sound of grief in the sky of the whole God realm, which echoed in the ears of every living creature.


    Jiuxiao God thunder beast thoroughly died for the divine realm, and the invisible will of the divine realm was grieving for him. At this moment, Nanfeng found that this battle, no matter how, jiuxiao God thunder beast is a failure, because he fell. All of a sudden, however, he felt that this was a great victory. Jiuxiao God thunder beast was fighting for dignity and for the living creatures in the divine realm.


    this was victory. Invisible, the south wind also withdrew from the giant eye world.

 Chapter 2913

    "Jiuxiao God thunder beast, his life starts from fighting and dies from fighting. Maybe he is the real God of war, and his war also has something he wants to protect." Heaven and earth blood devil bead admire.


    "In the initial battle between gods and demons, every elder who really fought for the divine realm is worthy of admiration." The south wind said heavily.


    Between the words, Nanfeng also collected the seeds of destruction from this giant eye. At the same time, the huge eyes around him, which had never entered, began to break up by themselves.


    He has gone through all the battles of jiuxiao God and thunder beast. In this respect, he has finished.


    As a result of this battle, he really understood that Nirvana was not only a single magic power, but also a kind of martial art that could contain endless thunder magic power. It could be changeable and comprehensive.


    Nirvana is the way of Nirvana, the gathering of all destructive ways.


    "Well, memory, do you know, and do you know the whereabouts of jiuxiao God Leiji?" Asked the fire order.


    "Nature knows the memory, but it doesn''t get the memory of jiuxiao God thunder halberd. Jiuxiao God thunder beast seems to have eliminated the memory before self explosion. Only the three thunder eyes that found him can find jiuxiao God thunder halberd." Said Nanfeng.


    "And the three thunder eyes are in the divine realm, the demon realm and the underworld."


    "What, there''s one in the demons and one in the underworld?" The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "this guy, jiuxiao God thunder beast, doesn''t he mean that the younger generation can''t get jiuxiao God thunder halberd?"


    "The three eyes are in the three realms. It''s almost impossible to get all of them. Moreover, I guess that the strong one of the demons has found the eye in the domain of the demons." Southwind.


    "Because you find that eye, the strong one of the demon clan will know the whereabouts of the other two eyes, and the warrior of the God sin sect will also know."


    "If that''s the case, it''s more difficult or impossible for you to get that eye." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "No matter what, I will also go to the demon kingdom. Before the demon family attacks again, and before heizu breaks the seal, not only this eye, but also the last piece of Tianzu axe may also be in the demon kingdom." Southwind. "Even if you can incarnate into a demon, it''s hard to estimate. After all, it''s not on land. Even if the demon you incarnate is real, the emperor will feel it. The eye of the demon family and the last piece of debris are absolutely guarded by the demon emperor."


    The fire order of the devil.


    "The road ahead is not very easy!" There was a heavy south wind.


    The next moment, Nanfeng also put these in his heart, ready to look for the thunder eye here.


    With the collapse of giant eyes around, the thunder eye world is no longer the thunder eye world, but the thunder filled world.


    At this time, the will and voice of jiuxiao God thunder beast appeared again, "the eye spirit of my thunder eye is in the seeds of destruction you have obtained."


    When he heard this, Nanfeng immediately took out all the seeds of destruction he had obtained and absorbed the hidden eye spirit with his strength.


    In a day''s time, he absorbed all the eye spirit in the seed of destruction he had obtained, and condensed them together.


    After refining, Nanfeng didn''t look excited, because what he condensed was only a half eyed spirit. That is to say, after all the battles of jiuxiao God thunder beast, it was not only him, but also other warriors.


    There is no doubt that he is the warrior of God''s sin sect.


    "The last thing I want to do is happen." Said Nanfeng.


    Holding half an eye of his own, Nanfeng walked to other places in the space he had not yet passed. It was only a few quarters of an hour before he felt another breath.


    "I hope I''m just a man of God and sin. I''ve gone through all the battles of jiuxiao God and thunder beast." Nanfeng said to himself.


    Look again, it''s Jin Zunqing.


    "Haha, it''s really a narrow road, but it''s expected that this guy''s cultivation of thunder and his ability to survive all the battles of jiuxiao God thunder beast is not only luck." Heaven and earth blood devil bead laughs a way.


    "You are very relaxed, heaven and earth blood devil bead. Later, use your body to resist his attack." Southwind.


    Hear this, heaven and earth blood devil bead no longer language.


    "Listen to the magic tiger, you are Nanfeng and the one who killed my son." Jin Zunqing said angrily as soon as he saw the south wind. The killing intention immediately swept all around the space, and the momentum crushed the south wind in an instant.


    "Magic tiger, isn''t it already dead?" Nanfeng was puzzled. "Did he send you a message before fighting with me?"


    "In the eyes of thunder giant, everything is illusory. Death is not real death." Jin Zunqing said coldly.


    Hearing this, the south wind turned pale.


    He thought that he had killed a half step emperor of Da Yuan man, but it was illusory.


    "Although jiuxiao God thunder beast is a fighting maniac and a representative of destruction, in fact he does not kill and blood, so this kind of competition is not a competition between life and death." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Of course, if I set the competition, the loser will die."


    "What a pity!" The fire order of the devil ancestor and the flag of the God and the devil are also upset.However, these unhappiness is only so instantaneous, because now, we are facing the most desperate situation.


    In the face of the real strength of Jin Zunqing, now the south wind, how much vitality? In Nanfeng''s own heart, in the heart of the three vessels, it is estimated that they are just so ethereal.


    But the south wind has no way out.


    "Next, you will die miserably, I promise." With another angry sound, the real intention of killing has completely rolled down to the south wind and turned into the blade of endless thunder.


    Poof! At that moment, Nanfeng''s body was bloodstained.


    "Golden body!" With a low voice, chaos gold body and twelve gold body inscriptions all appeared. Wrapped by chaos power, they resisted the thunder.


    This is the gap between the first half step emperor and the grand circle full level emperor. Even if it is a force of killing intention, it can only be reluctantly resisted.


    "No matter what, I''ll try my best." South wind roars.


    The chaotic power turns into a vortex of birth power, and the south wind blows directly past.


    "Chaos power, there is also a taste of weakening the enemy''s power, but what can it do?" Jin Zunqing only disdains the power of the south wind.


    After him, the giant shadow of Tianjin God carving appeared, and a dive directly broke the chaos of Nanfeng and gave birth to the magic power.


    Boom! The next moment, we can only see the south wind rolling in the golden thunder.


    In the tumbling, the south wind enters into the primitive self pole and bursts into the Dharma phase heaven and earth, which is the only way to stabilize the body.


    "Boy, it''s a little hard. The power of Jin Zunqing is top even in the grand circle. If it''s the grand circle, you still have a chance, but now..." At this time, Mozu Huoling was not optimistic. "Vulnerable!" At the same time, Jin Zunqing''s scornful voice once again disappeared into Nanfeng''s ear.

 Chapter 2914

    "Vulnerable?" Nanfeng grinned.


    With the fusion of fighting spirit and the state of supporting war with war, the power of that kind of anger has reached the limit. Nanfeng seems to be a god of extreme war, and his power has virtually surpassed that of Jin Zunqing.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, I admit that all your powers are against heaven, but they are all empty in the face of the gap between realms." Ling Li is half empty, Jin Zunqing disdains to say.


    "After a while, you''ll see if it''s empty." South wind responded.


    The war spirit and chaotic power develop to Jin Zunqing. And for a moment, the invisible time path falls, making the evolution channel more invisible, making Jin Zunqing unable to escape.


    But Jin Zunqing also does not evade, he is confident, too confident, in the face of a superior half step emperor, why he is not confident.


    The big hand emerges, and Nanfeng himself directly incarnates into the hand of heaven and earth, which contains all his power and attacks Jin Zunqing from the derived channel.


    Bear! In the hands of heaven and earth, samadhi''s true fire also burns.


    "Do you want to go for a walk? But unfortunately, I won''t give you any chance. " Jin Zunqing said coldly.


    Although all the performances are so disdainful, Jin Zunqing will not forget that he is the descendant of Tianzu, Nanfeng, and a genius who moves the whole divine realm. He can''t really relax.


    In the process of killing, Jin Zun turns to be the essence of heaven.


    "Destruction - Golden thunder claw!" The golden claw comes out, carries destruction, and the firmness of Tianjin, and goes straight to the heaven and earth world where the south wind burns samadhi''s true fire. At that moment, the space is destroyed. Under that momentum, the power of the south wind''s supernatural power highlights its powerlessness.


    But at this moment, the passage under the invisible time path of the south wind splits into another two, leading to Jin Zunqing from another direction. And at the beginning of the two separate passages, the south wind stood.


    It''s not a virtual shadow, it''s not a flesh and blood separation, it''s a real soul separation.


    When my eyes blinked again, I found that there was not only one south wind, but two south winds in the two passages.


    And they''re all soul parts.


    Nanfeng has four souls. One follows bingnu and Mu Yihan, and the other is in chaos, looking for the seeds of chaos tree.


    There are two left, and now there are four. There is no doubt that Nanfeng condensed the other two souls again.


    In this war, we need to do our best. Nanfeng can''t have any reservation.


    What''s more, the other two souls are his successors.


    If he tries his best, he won''t regret that he is still here.


    The four souls are divided into two other attack points. One has condensed the power of chaos and turned into the lotus of birth. On the petals of the lotus, there are 3000 weak waters flowing with the strongest toxin.


    The other two souls split up to activate the nirvana and burst out the light of nirvana.


    After all the battles of jiuxiao God and thunder beast, Nanfeng''s control of nirvana is no longer under the power of the birth of chaos and the hands of heaven and earth.


    In addition, the soul part who urged the nirvana was already in the state of three heads and six arms.


    At this moment, Nanfeng is really working hard.


    This scene, this instant change, really let Jin Zunqing hard for a while.


    His Tianjin thunder claw really runs through the magic power of heaven and earth, but it doesn''t run through Nanfeng, because Nanfeng has escaped without a trace.


    After that, Jin Zunqing was naturally inundated by the other two powers.


    Three thousand weak water makes it a world of three thousand weak water.


    If those who face the power of the south wind are the first-class half step deities, even those who have the air of heaven and earth, I''m afraid they can only drink bitterness.


    But it''s a pity that Jin Zunqing is the half step emperor of the grand circle.


    All this, just submerged for a moment, was dispelled by a pair of golden wings around the golden God thunder, the deafening sound of call, the sharp shooting of feather blades under the golden God thunder.


    All the power of the south wind began to break up, and the invisible time path could not resist too much.


    "There is no trace of heaven and earth There is no way, the five southerly winds can only urge heaven and earth to dodge.


    "The heaven and the earth are fleeting without a trace, but when can you avoid it? The world is closed, and no one can go out by himself without thunder." Jin Zunqing roared.


    "You, all your soul parts, must die here today."


    "Thunder in the sky - the power of Wanjun!"


    Roaring all my life, the whole thunder world has become the golden thunder world. The golden thunder is circling in the air, releasing an invisible gravity, which is the mighty gravity of thunder.


    Moreover, the power is released very fast.


    Tianjin God carving has the blood of some golden winged Mirs. Its speed is not bad.


    At this moment, without a trace, Nanfeng felt the suppression, which came from Tianjin shenlei. Because at this moment, Tianjin shenlei''s shooting speed was faster, almost close to his third level of heaven and earth instant step.And then there is the invisible gravity of the great power.


    If we say that this is not the thunder world, but the divine realm, boundless, with the south wind without a trace, coupled with his strength, it''s easy to escape, and heaven and earth can''t be found.


    But here, it''s a limited world.


    It''s only in this world to escape again, and the power of Jin Zunqing has spread all over here.


    Just a few quarters of an hour later, the five Nanfeng were hit by the powerful momentum at the same time. They came out of the nowhere, vomited blood and suffered heavy losses.


    "Death With a roar, the golden God thunder of Wanjun gathered together to form a sharp claw, which covered the five southerly winds and tore them down.


    "This time, you have nothing to hide! If you kill my son, you will pay for it with five lives! " Hatred rushes out again, Jin Zunqing roars.


    "You can''t resist this move. You can only resist it with your physical strength and your final strength, or sacrifice a soul." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s up to you." South wind with some despair said.


    "We can only resist for a while. After all, our present strength is assimilated with you." Said the flag.


    The next moment, the magic flag first appeared from the south wind eyebrow, instantly enlarged, and covered the south wind. In the dancing, hundreds of Yinshui suddenly burst out, forming Yinshui defense.


    The hundreds of Yinshui are 108 kinds of Yinshui of gods, 108 kinds of Yinshui of demons and 108 kinds of Yinshui of the underworld.


    "Gods, demons and ghosts, the Yin water formation of heaven and earth!"


    Under the endless Yin water, the array has been set up, and the magic flag and the south wind are standing in the center.


    And this time, it even resisted the great power.


    Of course, the invisible anti earthquake force also increased the trauma of the south wind.


    However, the south wind has the samsara of life and death, which does not matter. But Nanfeng can''t get excited. He can stick to one move or even ten moves, but he can''t stick to dozens or hundreds of moves.

 Chapter 2915

    "This is the flag of the gods and demons!" Jin Zunqing''s insight was extraordinary, and he recognized the magic flag at a glance.


    Nanfeng didn''t respond. He just took advantage of the gap to promote the reincarnation of life and death and constantly recover. So far, Jin Zunqing''s every attack, he did resist, but every time, he suffered a lot of trauma.


    "I really underestimate you." Jin Zunqing is also hissing.


    A great round full level half step God Emperor, attack so many times has not killed a level half step God Emperor, really slow fire.


    "You can resist it because you still have strong characteristics of leapfrog challenge, but when Jin Zunqing''s extreme combat power breaks out, you can no longer resist it." The fire of demon ancestor makes heavy matchless say.


    "Don''t you have any secrets?" The south wind is also very heavy.


    "There are secret methods, but unfortunately, there are no secret methods that can be promoted to one level in half step." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    Click! At this moment, Jin Zunqing''s huge body burst into a sound of breaking. At first glance, it was a layer of invisible golden light all over his scaly feathers.


    "Sky gold thunder body!"


    Jin Zunqing, the depth of practicing Tianjin shenlei, has been perfectly integrated with his body to form a strong body that only belongs to him. At this moment, one of his feathers seems to be the birthplace of Tianjin shenlei.


    Lei Wei, and the invisible derived from a strong power of heaven.


    Faintly, Nanfeng felt the power of heaven''s punishment again, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "The flag of the gods, demons and the underworld, you don''t deserve to have it now!" With a greedy sound, Jin Zunqing once again a claw out.


    "Anyway, in order to hold on for a while!" South wind with some crazy said.


    The next moment, the world''s blood devil bead, the fire order of the devil ancestor all appear, and the four souls stand in front of him, all of their strength turns into a barrier of strength.


    "My life, give me your strength at this moment too!"


    At the same time, Nanfeng also mobilized the power of belief of the creatures in his own world. Under the self derived belief, the power barrier is more resilient.


    See this scene, natural again let Jin Zunqing mercilessly shock.


    At this moment, Jin Zunqing really understood that the south wind was against the sky.


    "Endless thunder array heaven claw!"


    Knowing that the south wind is against the sky, Jin Zunqing''s claw has turned directly into the strongest power. Tianjin''s thunder seems to be burning up, and the array lines are filled with the burning air.


    On his own body, there are many lines in the array.


    The power of heaven''s way and punishment is even stronger.


    "In this place of burning ghosts, let the warriors of the God and sin sect have integrated the array into their bodies. The combination of thunder array and supernatural power is their strongest power." Mozu Huoling said heavily.


    "No matter what, for me to resist for a while, I will fight for the last." The south wind said heavily.


    "Well, I hope your last card will work. We are also looking forward to your miracle and finding a way to win in this desperate situation." The mysterious dark flag said firmly.


    In the next moment, the three weapons become a barrier of strength.


    Boom boom! Then, in the middle of the sky, there was only a fierce collision sound. Narei''s claw constantly collided with the power barrier. Every time it collided, some cracks appeared on the power barrier.


    In the realm of the half step God Emperor, the gap of hierarchical power can not be easily made up by some powers and the essence of supernatural powers.


    Fortunately, this barrier of power can definitely last for a period of time. After all, it is made of three bodies. Even if the three bodies are not powerful enough, the chaotic body material of heaven and earth is not what a half step emperor can do.


    At this moment, the south wind, in a chaotic state, is his chaotic state. Two magical forces of heaven and earth surround his body, which makes him enter this chaotic state perfectly.


    "Do you want to be born at this time?" Seeing the south wind doing so, the heaven and earth''s blood devil bead asked.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Chaotic spirit, which is so good to be born South wind responded.


    Between the words, Nanfeng''s body presents a golden color, which is the golden color of his blood. He is fusing his chaotic state with his blood.


    After reshaping his blood, Nanfeng''s blood really reached the level of Tianzu, but he was a little less than Tianzu, that is, there was no chaotic power in his blood.


    Qi Yun old man also told him that blood and chaos must be perfectly integrated, that is, blood chaos. In this way, blood is the oldest blood, and can have the opportunity to surpass the ancestors and the ancient emperors.


    Now Nanfeng wants to improve his strength. Chaos of blood is all he can think of.


    It''s also the most sure thing, because not long after the reconstruction of blood, he can feel the excitement in his blood.


    Of course, he doesn''t know how much his combat power can be improved after the chaos of blood, but he can only try, and he must try.


    The blood of gold flows all over the body again. This is not the ordinary flow, but the flow of fusion.This is a difficult process and a reshaping process.


    Remodeling, in such an environment, is the most dangerous process.


    During this period, if Jin Zunqing''s power breaks through the power barrier, even if a trace of Tianjin shenlei''s power touches the south wind, the blood and chaotic power of the south wind will burst immediately.


    At that time, Nanfeng will die.


    "It''s a little late to think about understanding cultivation." Jin Zunqing is angry.


    Click! All of a sudden, Tianlei''s claw has extreme fierce force. The claw runs through the power barrier. After a few breaths, the power barrier will definitely break.


    But that''s enough for the south wind.


    Invisible time, enough for his blood chaos.


    If not, it can only show that his south wind is not good enough, his south wind''s understanding and the determination to kill others are not enough.


    Speed of life and death!


    Boom! At that moment, the power barrier finally broke, and the endless thunder array heaven claw submerged the south wind under the light of thunder light and array pattern.


    Sanqi and the other four souls were separated, but they were severely shaken and retreated.


    "Failed after all!" The three instruments are not willing to make a sound.


    They are not willing to fight for any weapon of Nanfeng.


    Buzz, buzz! At this time, the four souls of Nanfeng split up, suddenly the light of resonance, the breath of blood and chaos appeared at the same time.


    At this moment, the four souls seem to be blood sculptures.


    "Did it work?" Seeing this scene, the tone of the three instruments changed, and they were all shocked.


    Boom! Another look, the endless thunder claw was overturned. Under the thunder, a gold body with gray color stood up.


    Nanfeng is in this power body. "Blood chaos -- Zuyi chaos!" Look firm, south wind Lang Lang said.

 Chapter 2916

    "Blood chaos, let his blood body completely appear, Zuyi chaos body, this seems to be the original Tianzu often broke out in the battle of the strength of the body." Said the flag.


    "However, it depends on whether his combat effectiveness is improved and whether he is improved in the chaos of his blood. If not, the battle will still fail." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Jin Zunqing, thank you very much. It''s your strength that forces the strongest blood of my Tianzu." Looking at Jin Zunqing in the shock, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    Between words, the south wind engulfed a mass of energy in front of him.


    This group of energy is the energy in his remolding blood, the power contained in the nine drops of Tianzu''s essence and blood. Although they were all refined at the beginning, they didn''t absorb all of them.


    Because it''s too powerful.


    The power of ancestors, even the emperor can not imagine, not to mention the half step emperor.


    As soon as this group of power was swallowed up, the momentum and power of Nanfeng suddenly rose, and the Zuyi chaotic body became more solid.


    "Why? Why are you not dead yet After that moment of shock, Jin Zunqing went crazy.


    "I didn''t die to kill you!" Nanfeng said coldly, "you traitors, for your own ambition, for your own selfish desire, if you can''t unite with the demons, you don''t deserve to stand on any inch of the land in the divine realm."


    The next moment, the south wind power has not finished refining, began to attack.


    He can''t wait to be suppressed so much.


    In the chaos state, the original self pole, double fists continue to develop magic power.


    Boom boom! With each blow, the south wind was still lifted and retreated. However, it can be found that Nanfeng will not be hurt any more, and after each blow, he will be shaken back, and the distance of being lifted away is decreasing.


    In combat, it is the fastest way to absorb strength and enhance combat effectiveness.


    "It seems that the power of the nine drops of Tianzu''s essence and blood that he got in the Taoist realm has really played a role. The power essence and blood left by the creatures of Tianzu''s level are enough to make the emperor''s benefits unlimited, let alone a half step emperor." Said the flag.


    "Moreover, I am sure that even now, the power of the nine drops of blood essence has not been thoroughly refined and absorbed."


    "In any case, the death here is finally lifted." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "unless it is said that Jin Zunqing also has the method of going against the heaven, the chance of going against the heaven, but the chance is too small."


    "Jin Zunqing, from the moment of my blood chaos, this battle is doomed to your failure." Looking at the crazy Jin Zunqing, the south wind is ready to fight again.


    The four soul parts have been taken into the body by the south wind. Next, there is no need for soul parts.


    After dozens of moves, Nanfeng and Jin Zunqing are equal. After dozens of moves, Nanfeng has crushed Jin Zunqing. Blood chaos, let him perfectly absorb the blood power, his combat power, in this period of time, by leaps and bounds.


    In addition to the essence of strength and the strong interest of leapfrog challenge, Jin Zunqing can no longer be his opponent.


    In the end, Jin Zunqing''s original spirit and soul were burned under the Zuyi chaos body surrounded by samadhi fire. That day, Jin Zunqing''s original body was sealed by the south wind and handed over to the chaos mother.


    Whoo! When it''s over, the south wind breathes heavily.


    This is a battle of life and death, and a battle of looking for a trace of life in a desperate situation. How can he not be a little afraid.


    However, seeing the other half of the thunder eye spirit, Nanfeng smiles.


    He finally got the eye of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    With the fusion of the two eyes, the whole space began to change, and many forces gathered towards the eyes. Finally, a real thunder eye appeared.


    It''s a thunder eye the size of a fist.


    But Nanfeng can clearly feel it. This eye can be big or small. The nine sky god thunder, even the emperor, will feel huge and frightened.


    "Find my three eyes, get my nine sky god thunder halberd, and you will see my last spirit body." At this time, jiuxiao God thunder beast''s will sounds here again.


    But that''s the sound.


    Looking at the thunder eye, Nanfeng found a virtual shadow in the depth of the thunder eye, which was the virtual shadow of jiuxiao God Leiji, but only one third of it.


    "One third of the virtual shadow has no feeling. It seems that only by gathering the eyes of three jiuxiao God thunder beasts can we find jiuxiao God thunder halberd." Southwind.


    "Unfortunately, this Lei eye is not the eye of heaven and earth, otherwise, your power of Wuwu will be greatly improved, and you will be further away from refining Wuwu eye." The fire order of the devil.


    "But it''s not bad. The power of the nine sky god thunder will be the biggest killing of my nirvana." Southwind.


    A drop of blood essence enters the thunder eye, and the south wind directly merges the thunder eye into his eyebrow, as if his third eye can be opened at any time, and the nine sky god thunder power can erupt at any time.


    In addition, it can absorb all the power of other thunder, even the thunder of the way of heaven.


    With the appearance of this eye, this thunderous space has begun to retreat."After going out, we are expected to be faced with the remaining half step emperor of shensin gate." "According to what Jin Zunqing said, those who are eliminated from here are not dead," said the ghost flag


    "Now, I won''t be afraid. As long as the Lord of God''s sin sect, who is close to the invincible level, doesn''t appear, I won''t pay attention to the rest." Southwind.


    "Don''t be self-confident. Although Jin Zunqing has experienced all the battles of jiuxiao God thunder beast, it''s not because he is the strongest, but because he has a deeper understanding of thunder." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "And that Dugu Qing is more powerful than Jin


    "That''s just right. Jin Zunqing hasn''t let me fight yet." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You fellow." The fire of the demon ancestor made me helpless.


    As the thunder world scattered, the south wind retreated to the core of the ghost land.


    As expected, outside, the Dugu hall, the other three half step emperors of the grand circle, and the other warriors of the sin sect are waiting.


    It''s no surprise to see the south wind coming out.


    They knew the moment Jin Zunqing died.


    "There''s no need to welcome me out in such a grand way. One or two people are enough." Nanfeng took the lead in saying.


    "No! You are the only descendant of Tianzu now. In order to gain the inheritance left by Tianzu in the Taoist world, it is not too much to greet you with what kind of scenes. " Dugu Tang said.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Nanfeng smiles.


    However, Nanfeng''s smile was stiff.


    Because at this moment, he felt another breath, more powerful than Dugu hall. Look up, a figure tearing space, a few steps to the sky, light said, "Tianzu descendants - Nanfeng, nice to meet you."

 Chapter 2917

    She was a woman in black, with a noble, Queen like temperament. She was also a real devil with a face like an angel.


    In temperament, magic Qi and aura coexist and originate from blood.


    There is no doubt that women belong to the demons.


    There is no doubt that this woman is the leader of God''s sin sect.


    "God sin sect leader, who is close to the invincible half step God Emperor, it seems that next, your strength is not good to play." Heaven and earth blood devil bead laughs a way.


    "It may be, but it may not be impossible to fight. After all, she is not the real invincible half step emperor." "Nanfeng said," and here, I want to escape, the two real invincible emperor, can''t help me


    "Nice to meet you, Lord of God''s sin sect!" The south wind bows its hand in response.


    "I''m Dugu Yue." The sect master of God''s sin didn''t mean to kill him at the first time. He just said his name.


    "People and demons are in the same vein as Dugu. It seems that there are many people and demons in the sect of God''s sin. It should be the Dugu family." Southwind.


    "Human demons, are there any families in your eyes? Are they all lowly creatures? " Dugu Yue said.


    "I admit that in the eyes of many God domain warriors, you demons are enemies, but some respect you demons, and I don''t think they will take you seriously." Southwind.


    "Demons, I think you demons are slaves. I think you know that."


    "You''re right, so the warriors of God''s sin sect have been fighting for it by ourselves." Dugu Yue said, "Nanfeng, you know how those forces outside treat you."


    "Why don''t you join me? I promise you will be the leader here."


    "I''m not interested. I''ll always remember that I''m a living creature in the divine realm. What flows in my body is Tianzu blood. Regardless of others, I''ll do what I should do." South wind responded.


    "The descendant of Tianzu is so stubborn. Don''t talk nonsense to him. Let him hand over the eyes of nine sky god thunder beast." Dugu Tang said coldly.


    "Nanfeng, I appreciate you very much, but it''s a pity that you''ve missed an opportunity to control the divine realm." Dugu Yue''s voice became cold.


    "Maybe!" Nanfeng said, "but, I want to tell you, today''s destruction may be your God''s sin gate."


    "You are very confident!" Dugu Yue said.


    The next moment, a number of magic Teng around the south wind, the terrible dark power released from the magic Teng.


    "Black devil blood?" Nanfeng was puzzled that the blood of Dugu family should be the blood of purple crazy devil!


    But at once, Nanfeng understood.


    Because after the dark magic, the magic Teng released manic magic and red blood magic.


    "This lonely joy, is carrying three kinds of magic, measuring blood, and her own, should be the power to cultivate wood, otherwise, it is impossible to develop a real vine in an instant." Mozu fire order analysis said.


    "Town


    When the word "Zhen" falls, the magic Teng has already evolved infinitely, and Nanfeng is directly involved in the magic Teng world.


    "Fire


    His eyes burst into flames, and Nanfeng incarnated into a conflagration torrent, impacting the inundated magic Teng around him, but it seemed to be of little help, just like meeting the water of the nemesis. His conflagration power just kept going out.


    Of course, his mixed fire also made some holes for him to escape without any trouble.


    "The half step emperor, who is close to the invincible level, is much more powerful than I am now." Nanfeng said in his heart, "but my helper, it''s time to arrive!"


    Just as the words in Nanfeng''s heart fell, Dugu Yue''s expression in the air changed.


    Not only she, but also the half step deities in Dugu hall were gloomy.


    "Who are you calling?" Dugu Yue questions Nanfeng coldly.


    "If I don''t call people, how dare I say to destroy the sin gate of your God?" Nanfeng grinned.


    "It''s impossible. How dare you call people? The forces you rely on are watched everywhere by the other Jiang family and the forces who want to chase you. You call people, that is to say, they are attracted." Dugu Yue said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. Some of my forces are not what you can understand." Nanfeng laughs.


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, two figures have landed in the sky, two elders, one of them directly shot, a punch fell, the desolate breath instantly swept everything, the magic Teng world, the instant collapse.


    "Young master Nanfeng!" At once, the two elders were respectful to Nanfeng.


    "Thank you for coming." From the air, said the south wind.


    When he came out of the thunder world, he received the contact from the two elders. Nanfeng also told them where he was.


    They have their own contact information, which is naturally given by Zhang Jiayuan and the bone Sabre shrine.


    This is exactly what Nanfeng said just now."There are only two old guys. Nanfeng, you are so arrogant." See only two people, but also two old people, lonely and happy look back to normal.


    Moreover, she can feel that these two old men are only half steps to the invincible level.


    Dugu Yue is confident that she can fight against the two half step emperors.


    "Girl, sometimes, don''t be too confident in yourself." Another old man opened his mouth, and his strength went directly to Dugu Yue. In the blink of an eye, two huge stars appeared on his side.


    Stars surround countless chains, shrouded and down.


    "The way of stars, this master, should cultivate the way of stars." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "The power of the stars?" Lonely Yue naturally felt the different power of the stars, and said in a dignified tone, "how can this power of formation seem to be one of the stars in the eight trigrams?"


    "Nvwa, she has a good eye. She suddenly feels that it''s the stars under the eight trigrams." The old man gave a compliment.


    Hearing the old man admit, he looked solemn and lonely, even with some fear.


    She immediately understood that the old man in front of her is definitely an old monster who has lived for a longer time, and the eight trigrams and stars way is the best way.


    The old man''s fighting power is absolutely comparable to those geniuses in the top ten of the talent list.


    And she thinks she can''t match those geniuses.


    "Daoyou, I''ll give you the doll. I''ll take care of the rest." Said the forefather of dahuangwu. The desolation momentum is surging again, and an ancient and desolate world appears, which is shrouded in the half step emperor of lonely hall.


    "Good!"


    "Two elders, you can suppress as much as possible, and don''t kill people." At this time, the south wind carries the sound.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to kill, and he wants to give these people a chance. After killing Jin Zunqing, Nanfeng gains some memory and finds that Jin Zunqing''s betrayal was forced to a great extent, even to the point of losing his dignity and life.

 Chapter 2918

    Jin Zunqing, in the family of Tianjin Shendiao, his father, his mother, and one of his sisters all became victims because of the intrigue of the family.


    If he had not been more fortunate, he would have been the tragic victim.


    The bloody scene created his inner hatred for Tianjin.


    He also had a good chance. He was handed down by a half step emperor, limiting the blood of the golden eagle in his body. Dugu Yue of shensin sect came to him and enticed him to join shensin sect.


    In Jin Zunqing''s heart, he didn''t really hate the divine realm, but almost all of them hate the family of Tianjin divine carving. Joining the sin gate and working for the demons, he can see the blood, despair and destruction of the Tianjin God carving clan in the future.


    "These warriors of shensin sect should be in almost the same situation, which leads to their betrayal of the demons. It''s hatred in their hearts." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If there is no hatred in their hearts, even if the demons promise great benefits, they will not do such things." "So, what I want to do now is to give them a chance. I want them to be warriors of the divine realm again." Nanfeng said, "I believe I have this ability, because no matter what I have been or what I am now, I am faced with such a situation, and I understand his


    hearts."


    The elder of the Dahuang sorcerer, Zhan lonely hall and others, could not be more relaxed. Two hours later, the battle ended.


    "Dahuang sorcery, you are Dahuang sorcery. You can''t be wrong about the battle body of sorcery and the power of the desolation of sorcery." In the battle, lonely hall and some other half step emperor, are recognized, shocked roar.


    "Eight trigrams star way, how can the warrior of the great wild witch clan be together with the descendant of Tianzu?" At this moment, the last thing I want to believe is Dugu Yue.


    Under the attack of the star way, lonely Yue is losing, and finally directly falls into the world of the star way.


    In the end, he was suppressed in an invisible star.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my life!" After solving everything, the two elders said to Nanfeng.


    "Two elders, you can''t be so polite to me, otherwise, you are killing me. Just call me Nanfeng." Nanfeng Gongsheng responds.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, they both nodded.


    "What are the names of the two elders?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked.


    "Just call old man Xingchen!" The elder of the star way laughs.


    "My name is Gu Lun. Dao Sheng calls me Lun Lao. If you don''t dislike me, please call me Lun Lao." The way of the forefathers of the dahuangwu.


    Later, the two also handed over the repressed God sin sect warrior to Nanfeng.


    "Suppress, what do you mean, kill if you want? Do you, the descendant of the heavenly ancestor of a righteous man, also want to torture us? " Lonely and angry.


    "Dugu Yue, originally, I wanted to kill all the gods and sins, but some things changed my mind. I want you to return to the realm of God and give some strength to the realm of God under me." Said Nanfeng.


    "One for yourself, and the other for the sins you have committed."


    "Nanfeng, you are really fantastic. Let''s contribute our strength to this divine realm?" Lonely hall disdains to laugh. "Are you willing to work for the demons? The demons won''t treat you in their eyes. In their eyes, you are just pawns. As for the vows made by the demons, I think the black ancestor will break the vows if he breaks the seal." South wind said.


    "I promise that you will go to true glory under me."


    "You should know my character of Nanfeng."


    "Do you know what we want to see most?" Dugu Yue sneered, "what we are looking forward to is death, blood and despair. It''s the despair of the whole divine realm. Let the creatures in the divine realm experience the despair we have experienced."


    "Nanfeng, you can''t change your mind all of a sudden. Take your time." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I see." South wind nods.


    "You can seal all their power in your world, let them coexist with the creatures born in your world, and let them see what you are doing outside." Said the flag.


    "If you want to change these people, words can''t do, it needs the action of the will."


    After hearing the words of the two weapons, Nanfeng did not waste any more words on it. He asked the two elders to completely suppress the power of these warriors, and then put them in their own world.


    "Two elders, please follow me to shensin gate. After all, those cultivation resources of shensin gate can''t be let go for nothing."


    Later, Nanfeng and the two elders went to shensin gate to take away all the cultivation resources.


    There are not a few or even endless cultivation resources accumulated by shensin sect in recent years, among which there are also many cultivation resources of demons.


    The two elders didn''t want it. First, they understood the needs of the south wind. Second, they have accumulated a lot of resources secretly in these years. "Next, what''s your plan? You can''t go to triple heaven for the time being. Why don''t you go back with us and practice in some secret places. When the time comes, the great wild witch clan will reappear. You don''t have to be afraid of the Jiang family." Lunlaosay.


    "I''ve learned the kindness of the elder, but I still want to do it according to my own cultivation will." Southwind.


    "In this case, we''ll follow you for a while, and we''ll go back when your strength approaches the invincible." Hearing the decision of the south wind, master Xingchen said.


    "Thank you very much." For this, Nanfeng did not refuse.


    Then, he released the five ghost kings, and the ghost land returned to the ghost. But the real thing is to return to Nanfeng, because he has gained the friendship of the ghost of burning silence here.


    Nanfeng is going to shut up here for a while to consolidate his realm and his understanding of Tao.


    After that, he is ready to go to the immortal forest in the double heaven. It''s time for him to rebuild the immortal.


    However, he had just been closed for a period of time, and his knowledge of the Taoist Scriptures in the sea suddenly changed.


    A kind of connection resonance movement.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t found the dominating power to gain the recognition of the Tao of heaven and earth. How can there be any change in the Tao Scripture? " The south wind began to wonder.


    "Someone''s coming." At this time, lunlao is also to Nanfeng voice, "should be looking for you."


    "Who else knows I''m here?" Nanfeng is very confused.


    Later, Nanfeng and the two elders went out of the gate of God and sin and arrived at the place where the ghost king was burning. Over there, a figure was standing, dressed in dark battle clothes and filled with pure power of death.


    "Death hell, it''s you!" South wind exclaimed.


    It is the death nether son who fights with him in the Taoist world. "It''s me, the son of death. I didn''t expect that you, the descendant of Tianzu, are all hiding in this place of burning ghosts." Death hell son laughs a way.

 Chapter 2919

    "You didn''t come all the way here to blame me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Of course not." The dead hell son says.


    "Tell me first, how did you know I was here?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, I can''t know that you are here. It''s the ancestor of the underworld who told me that he felt it by using the power of the Taoist Scriptures. You should know that he is qualified to practice the Taoist Scriptures." The way of death.


    "No wonder I know the Taoist Scriptures in the sea, and they will resonate!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that the dead son of the underworld came here at the order of the underworld ancestor." Said the flag.


    "Pluto naturally is not willing to get only two levels of scriptures. If I guess it''s good, he will invite me to the underworld, but this may be an opportunity for me to go to the underworld." Said Nanfeng.


    "If so, take this opportunity to go to the underworld to look for another eye of the nine sky god thunder beast." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "it''s just that the invitation is an invitation, and it''s not clear whether the nether ancestor is an enemy or a friend."


    "Since it''s an invitation, you should have more friends." Southwind.


    "I must have come here for the purpose, brother Nanfeng. You can guess if brother Nanfeng has the courage to follow me to the underworld. The ancestor of the underworld wants to see brother Nanfeng." At this time, death nether son also said.


    "Ancestors want to see me, how can I refuse." Southwind.


    "Admiration Death hell son says, the tone is also full of appreciation to the south wind.


    "But before that, I need to do one thing. I wonder if brother Mingzi has the courage to go with me?" Southwind.


    "What? Brother Nanfeng is also considering my courage? " The death hell son laughs a way, "that please say, is where?"


    "The forest of undead bones, the largest forest of undead bones in the divine realm!" Nanfeng said, "in the triple heaven, the undead bone forest is close to the extreme bone forest of chaos."


    "Do you want to get the strongest Zijin immortal bone?" The dead hell son says.


    "Yes, my gray undead bone is broken, and this time, I want to get the purple and gold undead bone, not the gray undead bone, not the Yellow undead bone." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Nanfeng has such courage. How can I retreat? I will accompany you to the biggest undead bone forest. I also want to see the undead bone of undead bone forest." The way of death.


    Nanfeng has courage, how can he die without courage.


    "Next, it''s up to you, Mingzi. To go to the biggest undead bone forest, you need to go through three realms of heaven, and it''s dangerous for me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It seems that brother Nanfeng is not thinking about my courage, but regarding me as a guide!" Death hell son grinned.


    "Ha ha ~"


    on the periphery of the ghost burning place, the death ghost summoned a death spirit boat, surrounded by many dead spirits.


    "This is the unique ship of the dead spirit in our death area. All the dead spirits around are the strongest dead spirits, representing the emperor of death, that is, my father." The dead hell son says.


    "In the realm of God, even Taichu and Taiyuan will not move this boat. This boat can cover all the breath into the power of death. We can go to the immortal bones forest without any danger." The dead hell son says.


    "Thank you very much." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "Brother Mingzi, if you don''t want to go to the undead bone forest, just send me to the forest. After you come out of the undead bone forest, you can let the ship of the dead spirit take me to the death area."


    "Now that I have promised you, brother Nanfeng, I will not go back. Moreover, I really want to go to the immortal bone forest. I also want to get the immortal bone of Zijin class." The way of death.


    Then, they took the ship of the dead spirit to the largest undead bone forest in the divine realm.


    Lunlao and Xingxian are the places to return to.


    In the extreme region of triple heaven, which is close to chaos, it is a cold land with snow. On this cold land, there are no flowers and trees, and people can not feel any vitality.


    And under the snow, there are skeletons.


    All of a sudden, a dead ship appeared and landed on the snow.


    Click! As soon as the ship of the dead comes, the bones under the snow will come out by themselves, turn into claws of bones, and scratch and crack towards the ship of the dead.


    Roar! However, the spirit of death in the air around the ship suddenly roared, turned into a huge spirit of death, and directly tore the huge bone.


    Here you can see the color of purple and gold.


    From the boat out of the two people, it is the south wind and death son, looking at those bones on the color of purple gold, look excited. Feel the endless snow under the skeleton, the body of the undead bone source has been eager to try.


    "Half a year, and finally to the ultimate immortality, brother Nanfeng, enter." Death nether son is also eager to try.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    "You are here to hide and wait." Give a command to those dead souls behind you. The dead ghost and the south wind will enter the deep place of endless snow.Immediately, those dead souls will disappear into the invisible with the ship of the dead spirit, which makes people no longer feel.


    As they went deeper, they were attacked more and more severely. Virtually, they entered the snow.


    At this moment, they can''t fly, they can''t fly.


    They are in the invisible space of snow.


    "Be careful, we''re going to enter the real undead forest." In the invisible space under the snow, death hell son reminds a way.


    "Brother Mingzi is also careful. The undead bone forest is undead. We can''t entangle with those bones when we enter. We have to go deep quickly and look for the bone bridge. Only on the bone bridge can we have a chance to find the real undead bone." Said Nanfeng.


    "I understand!" Mingzi nodded.


    In a flash, the two people''s eyes were no longer the world of snow, but the world of bones.


    In an instant, the endless hands of bones were torn from the ground, from the bone tree, and from the mid air towards them.


    "Chaos! "Primitive pole!" As soon as his eyes turned, Nanfeng directly entered the two states, and the speed increased. The two forces also instantly evolved into endless magical powers to resist the skeletal attack.


    The death nether son is the power of the netherworld, and it evolves into a netherworld tiger. It rushes forward, where it passes, all the bones are broken.


    "Brother Nanfeng, Guqiao is not so easy to find. What can you do?" "After all, we can''t look for it aimlessly like this," he asked


    "Time!" Said Nanfeng.


    "What do you mean?" Death hell son doesn''t understand to say.


    "On the bone bridge, there is a long river of time. After all, those who want to win the undead bone will fight against the world in the long river of time and finally fight against the undead bone." Said Nanfeng.


    "The river of time, with endless time power, I practice invisible time, as long as to a certain distance, can feel, believe me, within a month, bone bridge will appear." "Ha ha, it seems that brother Nanfeng is very confident, so I can rest assured." The way of death.

 Chapter 2920

    Boom boom! At this moment, Nanfeng also pushed his invisible time Tao to the extreme. All the places he could explore were covered by the invisible time Tao.


    Under the chaos state and primitive self pole, he can definitely feel the invisible time fluctuation in the deepest space.


    Of course, it''s here in advance. Lin will not stop him.


    With the depth, the two have been very hard, because the strength of the undead bone is increasing.


    "If there is no bone bridge in the area where you and the death nether son can bear the attack, then it''s a arabian night to get the immortal bone." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "In fact, I didn''t expect that you would directly want to get Zijin immortal bone."


    "For me, time is precious. I don''t have so much time to evolve from gray undead bone to yellow undead bone and then to Zijin undead bone." Nanfeng responded.


    "It''s risky to directly obtain the immortal bone of purple gold, but now my body can bear it, because my blood has been reshaped, and it has become chaotic, and it has condensed the chaotic body of ancestral intention."


    "I just hope to be lucky to find the bone bridge in the area where I can bear the attack."


    ¡­ Click! Just as they continued to move forward, their bones within a few miles of each other suddenly changed.


    They immediately felt something was wrong, because the attack of the undead bones was just the attack of some undead bones around the place where the warrior was. Otherwise, the undead bones forest would be lifeless for any warrior.


    They stopped.


    As you can see, those undead bones are gathering. They are gathering quickly. A few breaths later, they form a mountain of undead bones.


    Bone mountain split, like a door opened, and then there was an invisible light, so that their eyes could not see. After the light, a giant shadow came out, and it was an immortal giant.


    The bones of the immortal giant are all purple and gold.


    "What''s going on? Although I haven''t been to the biggest undead bone forest, I haven''t heard of such undead bones outside the bone bridge. " Death hell son doubts to say.


    Two people, also coincidentally in this moment, they feel the strength of the immortal giant at the first time.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, we meet again." In their doubts, the immortal giant opened his mouth. "And you are the close grandson of Pluto. The blood of Pluto in your body is almost the same as that of Pluto."


    "There is wisdom!" Hearing the immortal giant speak, both of them were shocked.


    "Are you the will of the undead?" Look again change, south wind exclaims to ask a way.


    "Yes, I am the will of the undead bone forest. Now I am attached to the undead bone giant." The giant said, "the descendants of the two ancestors appear at the same time. I must give face to them."


    "I''m joking." Death nether son immediately respectful response.


    "I don''t think it''s because of our blood." South wind arched his hand and asked.


    "Naturally, it''s not all. I want to tell you that only the emperor can get the immortal bones in the immortal bones forest here, because all the bone bridges are in the areas that the emperor can reach." The immortal will said.


    "Even if the emperor, even if he finds the bone bridge, he has very little chance of getting the immortal bone." "It can be said that without my default permission, no warrior can obtain the purple gold undead bone, which is why for countless years, there have been grey level undead bone and yellow level undead bone, while there have been few purple gold undead bone."


    Hearing this, the south wind and the death nether son were silent.


    In this case, the two of them came in vain.


    However, both of them are intelligent people. They immediately thought of the emergence of the will of the immortal skeleton forest. Since the will appeared, it was intended to help them.


    "Please help us." They both spoke at the same time.


    "I never do anything unprofitable." The immortal will speak.


    "Please tell me what you want me to do." Said Nanfeng. The tone didn''t mind, because it was normal. The immortal will was not related to him, and there was no reason to help him.


    "Simply, you all need to owe me a favor. In the future, you need to pay it back." "Don''t worry, I''ll ask for it in the future, and I won''t embarrass you," the immortal will said


    "I can guarantee that."


    Nanfeng and the dead man looked at each other and nodded.


    It''s, for them, worth it.


    Among them, their only worry is that the will of undead bone forest will make excessive demands in the future. However, the will of undead bone forest has promised not to, so there is no worry.


    The will of immortality is the will that competed with the way of heaven at the beginning. There will be no deception in the words.


    "Now that you have agreed, I will help you." "Next, I''ll let you go to the bone bridge separately, and use the willpower to reduce the test level on the bone bridge," will said"Thank you, master!" The two of them said thank you very much.


    "What is this for? Just a favor, agreed to give up the Zijin immortal bone? " At this time, Sanqi was puzzled.


    "You know, he didn''t want to let the warrior get the immortal bone of Zijin, because the immortal bone of Zijin is like the origin of his life. If he lost some, his strength would be weakened a lot."


    "What''s more, Zijin immortal bone, even if it is endless years down, he has not condensed much."


    "Maybe he had foreseen some things. He wanted the human relationship of the descendants of Ming Zu and Tian Zu. After all, it was the will to fight with the present way of heaven and become the way of heaven."


    ¡­ Under the power of the will of the immortal Gulin, Nanfeng and the dead Hades separate and enter the channels condensed by the purple and golden immortal bone marrow. After a few breaths, they arrive at a bone bridge.


    In the eyes, there is a state of confusion around. All you can see is the bone bridge in front of you.


    And this bone bridge, invisible also presents the color of purple gold.


    "The immortal bone of Zijin is right in front of us." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The next moment, the south wind stepped on the bone bridge.


    White bones immediately appeared on the bone bridge, but these white bones also showed the color of purple and gold. When his feet stepped on the bone bridge, he had entered the long river of time under the bone world.


    Finally, he saw the rise and fall of countless talents in the river of time.


    In addition, he also saw some divine figures.


    Hum! Under a buzzing sound, a genius appeared in front of Nanfeng. He was a young man dressed in a crown. He had the power of the superior and the power of the emperor.


    "The genius of the Emperor Qin family." The south wind blows slightly. "That''s right, I''m Qin Shuang of the Emperor Qin family!" The young man also responded.

 Chapter 2921

    "Nice to meet you." The south wind bows its hand in response.


    "I can feel that you are very strong and your blood is stronger. You have a kind of suppression on the emperor''s blood in my body. Except for the blood of the emperor, there seems to be no more in the divine realm." Looking at the south wind, Qin Shuang said slowly.


    "I can directly feel that I am the blood of Tianzu, not many." Southwind.


    "As long as I''m a power aggregate coming out of time, if I''m still alive, I can''t feel it." Qin Shuang said with a smile.


    "But I remember that in my time, the descendants of the heavenly ancestors seemed to have declined from the realm of God."


    "Decline, but also rise again." Nanfeng laughs.


    "It seems that those forces who pursued and killed the descendants of Tianzu, including our Qin family, will have a hard time in the future." Heard the south wind said Tianzu descendants rise again, Qin Shuang with some worry said.


    This worry is about the Qin family.


    Once the descendants of Tianzu rise, there will be no family in the divine realm, and there will be forces that can compare with them.


    "The responsibility of the descendants of Tianzu is to guard the divine realm, not just to rise for revenge." Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Qin Shuang looked shocked, and then said with a trace of admiration, "perhaps, those who can have a mind are only Tianzu and Tianzu''s descendants."


    Now Nanfeng will not let go of the killing of Tianzu''s descendants by those forces, and will not forget how to hunt him now. But Nanfeng still remembers Tianzu''s words in the Taoist world and tries to put down his hatred.


    "Maybe, maybe just talking." The south wind added.


    "But it''s enough to prove that you have such a heart. I''d like to express my admiration." Qin Shuangdao.


    "Praise." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the power of Nanfeng rises. After a few words, it''s time to fight.


    "You are the descendant of Tianzu. I want to fight with you very much. As a warrior, in the face of a stronger talent, my fighting will be more intense. But this time, I am limited by my will." Seeing the power of the south wind, Qin Shuang said.


    "Next, I will only refine my defense. If you can break my refined defense in three attacks, you will reach the next level of Guqiao."


    "It seems that the immortal will help you." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng also thanks the immortal bone forest in his heart.


    "It doesn''t need three times, one time is enough!" Then the south wind said to Qin Shuang. This is his self-confidence. Although Qin Shuang is a genius, Nanfeng now believes in himself more.


    "That''s a little arrogant." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Qin Shuang was slightly angry.


    "Crown of the emperor!"


    Inspired by the power of blood, Qin Shuang becomes the strongest Emperor himself. Three air of heaven and earth come out in an instant and surround the shadow of the emperor. In an instant, a crown falls out of thin air.


    Buzz, buzz! All of a sudden, the ancient resonance, the crown of the guardian force to the extreme.


    "Qizhong!"


    That Qin Shuang once again, that crown directly turns into a seven fold shadow.


    "Then try to use one attack opportunity to try my strongest defense." Under the crown of the emperor, Qin Shuang roared, and His Majesty was as powerful as the tide.


    "Yes


    With a slight sound, the south wind directly summoned the chaotic golden body, just like the physical strength watered by purple gold, and all of them converged on the right arm in an instant. The twelve inscriptions on the golden body merged with the right arm.


    "Chaos gold body!" Qin Shuang was shocked.


    However, what shocked him even more was in the back. When the south wind blows down, the real power of chaos Qi spread all over his right arm, and let his arm directly enter the chaos state.


    "The power of chaos, the real power of chaos!" Qin Shuang was shocked by some fear.


    His pupil suddenly shrinks, knowing why Nanfeng is confident. Moreover, as a genius of an earlier era and a power aggregate in the long river of time, he can feel the chaotic nature of the south wind, which is close to the power of the chaotic spirit.


    Boom!


    The strength condenses, the south wind blows down, and collides with the seven crown of the emperor.


    The impact of the ripple with the power of the moment pour, destroying the bone bridge space, the impact of the force let the south wind heavily backward. But by this time, Nanfeng''s mouth was smiling.


    Because he could see that under his fist, the guard of the seven crown of the emperor was broken.


    "My self-confidence is never just talk." Mouth smile, south wind is also to Qin Shuang said.


    "I feel it." Qin Shuang responded, "in fact, with your strength, I can''t be your opponent even if I let go of the first World War. Maybe I don''t have to limit me like this because of my will."


    "That''s a concession." Convergence strength, south wind bow hand response.


    "I wish you the immortality you want." After Qin Shuang''s last heartfelt wish, it disappeared in the long river of time.


    "Although this is the will of the immortal bone forest to help you, I have to admit that your present physical fist should really reach the physical limit of your relative realm." Said the fire order of the devil. "The big reason is that the power of blood really broke out, blood chaos, the birth of Zuyi chaos." Nanfeng said, "however, I can feel that not only the chaos body, but also the Zuyi chaos body can continue to ascend"No limit."


    "Limit, there is no real limit."


    During the conversation, the south wind came to the bone bridge, but this time, he was on the other side of the bone bridge.


    "It seems that if there is another pass, I can get the immortal bone of Zijin, but this pass is very difficult." Nanfeng said in his heart, because he already knew what the next hurdle would be.


    Then Zijin is immortal!


    When he takes another step, he steps directly into space from the bone bridge, and the river of time emerges. However, what emerges in the river of time is no longer the shadow of genius, but the bone of purple and gold.


    These purple and gold bones gather in an instant and land in front of the south wind, turning into a purple and gold immortal bone.


    "Even if there is the power of the will of the immortal forest to suppress the power of the purple and gold immortal bones, you can feel that it is not comparable to the power of the grey immortal bones." Looking at the Zijin immortal bone in front of me, Nanfeng said slightly.


    Roar!


    A roar of Zijin immortal bone, the attack has begun.


    Although the power was suppressed, the power of Zijin''s immortality had gone down in an instant, which made Nanfeng feel a moment of faltering. His bones seemed to be suppressed in an instant.


    "Strong!" Nanfeng sighed, "my bones seem to be directly broken."


    "Even if it is suppressed, the feeling is much stronger than the gray undead bone. The eternal undead power is like the strongest undead body." The fire order of the magic ancestor and other three utensils are also full of emotion.


    "There''s no reason why you can''t get such a gold." After dignified, south wind excited. The excitement of getting Zijin immortal bone.

 Chapter 2922

    The attack of Zijin undead bone is the hard and incomparable power of bone, as well as the undead contained in it, and the undead derived immortal, even with eternity.


    With one punch, Nanfeng felt even more oppressed by 100000 mountains.


    In the vision, also saw that the purple gold does not die the suppression, the entire space burst collapses, the invisible layer by layer collapses. Click, at this moment, you can really hear the sound of bone and flesh breaking in Nanfeng''s body.


    The twelve inscriptions on the body of gold come out in a flash and turn into the pillar of resistance. They are strong and up against all the power.


    The fist made of chaotic gold body directly confronts the fist of purple gold falling from the immortal bone of purple gold.


    Click! At the moment of collision, a crack appeared directly in Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body, and a strong anti shock force poured into his body along the crack, ravaging his body.


    "Between heaven and earth, I''m afraid only this purple gold immortal bone, under the same strength, can cause such trauma to me!" South wind dignified and excited said.


    Hum! With a buzzing sound, the golden body of the south wind blows with strong golden light, which directly dispels those forces and heals the cracks.


    All of a sudden, the inscriptions on the body of gold increased by four directly.


    The sixteen inscriptions on the body of the chaotic body of gold, that kind of physical power, straight fight for the power of the purple gold immortal bone.


    "Zijin immortal bone, I will use my strongest physical strength to meet you!" In the spirit of war, Nanfeng regarded this immortal bone as a wise enemy.


    WOW! Between the words, Nanfeng seems to flow out the water of power, but at first glance, it is not the chain of different power rules. Nanfeng blesses the chain of rules in his own world on the flesh.


    In the past, the south wind is like a prisoner of death entangled in endless chains.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After that, the whole space is full of violent collision sound. Under the fierce, there is no air wave and impact, there is no doubt that this is the purest physical force.


    Yes, just invisible impact.


    Figure intertwined in the limit, the physical strength of both sides, are in the evolution of physical tattoos.


    Flesh and blood began to fly, with the smell of chaos light debris. Looking at the figure of Nanfeng, it is full of holes, chaos, broken body, and even more broken body.


    If we fight again, the south wind will become a skeleton.


    This is what the south wind intended.


    "You guy, you want to fight the purple gold immortal bone directly with your bones?" But to tell you the truth, although your bones have the characteristics of immortality, they are not immortality


    "If there is a trace of collapse, it will give the purple gold immortal bone a flaw, so you may really be scattered here."


    "It''s the will of the immortal bone forest to save you. You will never have a chance with Zijin immortal bone again."


    "It''s better to fight against Zuyi''s chaos body with chaos body. When you get here, don''t take risks."


    "Not bad!" The magic flag also said.


    "Three, I''ve got the undead bone, and I''ve experienced the fragmentation of the undead bone, so I know how I need to get the undead bone, so that I can be the strongest and have my own will." Said Nanfeng.


    "What''s more, although my previous undead bone is broken, the origin of undead bone is still in my bone. Now, what I have to do is to awaken this origin. If I awaken, I will win."


    "Since you''re so confident, we''ll see."


    ¡­ Under the pure skeleton, there is no blessing of chaos gold body or Zuyi chaos body. Nanfeng is not the opponent of Zijin immortal bone.


    After a few more collisions, the south wind will leave only the bone in front of the chest.


    "Rebirth in despair!" The south wind roars and once again confronts Zijin undead.


    Click! As before, the bone immediately disintegrated.


    However, this time, at the moment after the shattering, Nanfeng''s will led the immortal power that had been silent for a long time in Nanfeng''s skeleton to turn into a kind of grayish yellow power.


    Nanfeng''s previous gray undead bone has almost entered the Yellow level, so the undead bone power burst out in the bone at this time is very close to the Yellow pole undead bone power.


    "I''m beginning to wake up, but I''m afraid that''s not enough." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, it''s not enough. The power of Zijin is much stronger than that of Huangji." The magic flag also said.


    "It''s not enough, but next, it''s not just that." South wind responded.


    With the awakening of the strength of the undead bone in his bones, his bones can finally barely collide with the undead bone of Zijin for the first time. In this collision, the bone of Nanfeng is engulfed by endless blood.


    These blood souls engulfed in such an instant, engulfed a lot of Zijin undead power.


    "Can the power of the undead swallow it?" Sanqi was stunned.


    "If it''s just my bones, I can''t swallow them, but I already have the strength of immortality. If I attach the power of immortality to my bones, I can swallow them." Said Nanfeng.


    "In short, in this battle, I will plunder all the immortal power of Zijin.""If you gain the immortal power in battle, it will be more of a fight. That''s what I really want."


    Words fall, the south wind continues to collide.


    Although every time, his remaining bones are broken, but less and less broken, and there are new bones began to be born, the birth of the purple gold bone.


    Roar!


    The immortal bones of Zijin seem to have predicted this. With a roar, they begin to grow crazily and spit out endless bones of Zijin. These bones converge and fuse to form a strong bone blade, which cuts down toward the south wind.


    "Fight


    Under the will of war, nanfengna has absorbed a lot of purple gold immortal bone strength bones, and rapidly grew into a purple gold bone.


    However, it is incomplete.


    "But that''s enough." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    He immediately cuts his own bones and pulls up the same Dharma against heaven and earth.


    Fierce fighting, and then continue.


    South wind, or defeat. The strength of his bones is still too little. At this time, it seems that his blood soul phagocytosis no longer works, because as soon as the blood soul phagocytosis approaches, Zijin undead bone will explode vibration force, which will devour all the blood souls and shatter them


    .


    Without the contact with the immortal bone of Zijin through the phagocytosis of blood and soul, the phagocytic power of Nanfeng can''t pass the defense of the immortal power of Zijin at all.


    "I thought it was a success, but I didn''t think it was a half success." Heaven and earth blood devil bead way.


    "For me, this half success is success." Said Nanfeng.


    "The spirit of war should be integrated, and the bones of war should be transformed."


    At the next moment, Nanfeng integrated his fighting spirit into his own bones, and combined with the immortal strength of Zijin. The fighting spirit and immortal strength went straight forward, crushing the bone blade of Zijin.


    "The bone of war!" The next moment, Nanfeng''s skeleton evolved into a skeleton shaped like a halberd.

 Chapter 2923

    Bear!


    During the shooting, samadhi''s fire burns on the evolved bones.


    He has gained the immortal power of Zijin through pure physical combat, and his bones have combat characteristics, so there is no need to insist on pure physical combat.


    "It seems that what you want to do is to integrate the fighting spirit into the bones perfectly, that is, the body, rather than fighting with the bones against the immortal bones." At this time, the three vessels also react.


    "Ha ha, do you really think that I can defeat the Zijin immortal bone with my bones?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "This boy, the city is getting deeper and deeper. We old monsters can''t see through the tools of heaven and earth." Said the flag.


    Nanfeng can''t cultivate that kind of ancient extreme fighting spirit, so he must make his fusion fighting spirit unlimited, and even match that ancient extreme fighting spirit.


    Therefore, the integration of fighting spirit is only in the power of supernatural power and Qi. It can''t, but also needs to be thoroughly integrated into the physical power.


    Once he gets the immortal bone of Zijin, it will be the foundation of Nanfeng''s physical strength, so he will merge fundamentally.


    I can feel that the fighting spirit of Nanfeng is much stronger than before, that is, the fusion of fighting spirit is not only in magical power, but also in physical strength.


    In the future, when the physical strength of the war spirit fusion also reaches the present level of supernatural power, then the south wind''s war spirit fusion is twice as much as it is now.


    Boom! Under the power of samadhi''s true fire and this fighting spirit, Zijin undead bone finally retreated in front of Nanfeng for the first time.


    "The next battle is the real battle!" There was a heavy south wind.


    The power of chaotic Qi flowing in the light of purple gold is directly transformed into the Zuyi chaotic body.


    Bang bang! Another collision, the south wind has gradually gained the upper hand.


    Because it''s a trade-off.


    Nanfeng absorbed some of the strength of Zijin undead bone, which led to the weakening of Zijin undead bone. But he made the undead bone awaken again, gained the fighting characteristics, carried out the war spirit fusion, and strengthened his strength.


    Perhaps the strength of Zijin immortality is less weakened and the strength of south wind is less strengthened.


    However, in a close battle, this little weakening and strengthening is often the key to victory or defeat.


    "I''m afraid the boy''s fighting experience is comparable to those old monsters." "When he first faced the immortal bone of Zijin, he should be able to feel that he is equal to the immortal bone of Zijin," said Huoling


    "If he doesn''t make any breakthrough in this battle, he will not be able to win the battle."


    "Therefore, he shows weakness first and lets himself enter that kind of desperate situation. At the same time, he can also make Zijin undead bone have no extreme power all at once. Zijin undead bone has no intelligence and certain consciousness."


    "Then it broke out again and turned defeat into victory." "Although it''s dangerous, it seems that in the face of Zijin immortality, we can only break the situation like this. This little guy is really getting stronger and stronger, not only in strength and realm, but also in mind, thinking and calm in the face of danger." The magic flag agreed to


    and said.


    "That''s what a real leader needs to grow and make progress. A leader can''t just grow strength." The fire order of the devil.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much Nanfeng laughs.


    "But to tell you the truth, the fundamental reason why I dare to do so this time is that the immortal elder Lin has suppressed some of the power of the immortal. Otherwise, I dare not try this at all."


    ¡­ As soon as they gain the upper hand, it indicates that Zijin immortal bone has lost, because Zijin immortal bone without intelligence has fixed strength and will not have any temporary breakthrough.


    Boom! I don''t know when, with a blow from the south wind, half of Zijin''s arm broke.


    And the south wind, directly promote the fusion of heaven and earth, will those scattered bones fusion into their own arms.


    At this time, he does not need to swallow, swallow refining, natural not this direct fusion to fast.


    A few hours later, the immortal bone of purple gold was completely defeated by the south wind, and also completely fused by the south wind. The bones in Nanfeng''s body naturally become immortal.


    Of course, usually there is no need for Zijin undead bone, it will become ordinary bone.


    "Zijin immortal bone, finally got." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    As time goes by, he returns to the bone bridge and thanks again to the will of the immortal bone forest. Without the permission of the will of the immortal bone forest, if he goes against the heaven, he can''t take the purple gold immortal bone.


    Unless one day, he really reaches the ancestral realm, but at that time, the undead bone has no effect on him.


    "You''re welcome. It''s what you''ve got in exchange for your future friendship." Undead will respond.


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, a lot of huge bones grew up on the bone bridge, and there were a lot of immortal bone marrow in each huge bone. "I suppress the power in Zijin undead bone. In fact, I extract some undead bone marrow from Zijin undead bone, so you take these undead bone marrow away, refine it, and let Zijin undead bone return to its original power." Immortal bone forestSaid the will.


    "I see, master."


    "Another point is that Zijin undead bone is also a kind of bone without limit, but I can no longer develop its limit, so if you have that qualification, you can make Zijin undead bone stronger in essence." Said the immortal wood.


    "For example, your chaotic power is a kind of power that can make Zijin immortal limit stronger."


    "I understand. I will make Zijin immortal stronger." Southwind.


    "Well, we''ll see you later. The hell son is waiting for you outside." The immortal will said.


    "See you later, master!"


    Later, the will of the immortal bone forest sent the south wind out of the immortal bone forest and returned to the snow land.


    Death is waiting on the ship of the dead.


    "Ha ha, looking at brother Nanfeng, you should have won the immortal bone of Zijin." Death hell son laughs a way.


    "So is Mingzi." South wind whispers. "If you don''t get it with the help of the elder immortal will, it''s really rubbish."


    according to the truth, if we don''t want to die, it''s Fang Bujin''s will


    "Yes, it''s a big favor." Southwind.


    "You know, Zijin undead bone is much stronger than grey undead bone. It has more undead times, which is equivalent to giving us several lives. It''s the grace of saving lives several times!"


    "In the future, we can only use adult love to return it once."


    With that, the ship of the dead has left the region of the undead bone forest and is heading for the region of death. And south wind, also can be regarded as the beginning of his journey to the underworld!

 Chapter 2924

    The region of death is born by gathering the air of death in the whole divine realm. The death of any living creature in the divine realm will make the region of death more invisible.


    Death is terrifying and even more terrifying, so the region of death should be the most terrifying place among the dangerous places for the creatures in the divine realm.


    Besides, the undead, the mysterious family of death and the emperor of death are all in the region of death.


    Many of the warriors in Shenyu also know that the creatures of the death family are part of the underworld. To fight against this part of the death family is to fight against the whole underworld.


    There is a desolate desert in the Western extreme of triple heaven, and the formation of this desolate desert is due to a tornado storm deep in the region.


    As a result, the tornado continued to sweep through the ground, absorbing the invisible power of death, and towering into the air close to chaos.


    This storm is not only the entrance to the death zone, but also the death storm supporting the death zone. The death storm, like a giant tree with endless roots, spreads all over the divine realm from underground and absorbs all the death power of the divine realm.


    The endless power of death converges upward and becomes the death area above. Nanfeng and death netherworld want to go from the biggest undead forest to the death zone, but the ship of the dead can open a channel connecting with the death zone, so they only go from the undead forest to the death storm in about ten days.


    The ship of the dead enters the death storm, and within a few breaths, it reaches the top of the storm, which is the death zone.


    "A storm supports a dangerous land!" The south wind gave a slight sound, "and it''s in the endless sky. The death area is higher than other areas, which may also show that the death area is the most dangerous place."


    "Brother Nanfeng, it is not a storm that supports a dangerous place, but the death power of the whole divine realm that supports this death area." The dead hell son says.


    The region of death presents darkness. The earth, mountains, any plants and trees are just like the terrible dead creatures, emitting the power of death that makes people palpitating.


    At the same time, there is a lot of power in death.


    Here, the dead spirits are everywhere. They have the strength of any realm. Like some Sirius who absorb the moonlight, they are almost all roaring up to the sky to absorb the power of death.


    Of course, the reason why these dead spirits don''t attack is that the death nether world, if only the south wind, will be inundated by endless dead spirits every minute.


    Further down, more mountains die.


    Some things on the high mountains have attracted the attention of Nanfeng. They are huge coffins. You can see that some newly born dead spirits will enter them, and new dead spirits will come out of them.


    There are eight of these huge coffins.


    Each one is almost as big as a small world.


    "This is the coffin of death!" There was a slight south wind. "Yes, it''s the coffin of death. Brother Nanfeng has one in his body." The death ghost said, "in the divine realm, the death of any living creature will be accompanied by the appearance of some invisible death spirits. The death storm absorbs these invisible spirits in the coffin of the death god and produces the death spirits."


    Nanfeng is not surprised that the death god knows that he has the coffin of the death god, because the death god knows absolutely, and the death god knows naturally.


    "It seems that this time, I need to return the coffin of death to its original owner." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the coffin of death was given to brother Nanfeng by his father. How can he take it back?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the son of death said with a smile.


    "What?" The south wind was startled.


    "When brother Nanfeng meets his father, he will know." The dead hell son says.


    "Meet the hell son!" Further into the death area, you can see many villages and cities, and many warriors of the death family also appear. They all respectfully say a word to the death nether son.


    These warriors of the death family are surrounded only by the power of death, without any aura.


    "The death family is really a member of the underworld." South wind heart road.


    "Brother Mingzi, since you are members of the underworld, why do you want to stay in this area of death?" Nanfeng also expressed some curiosity in his heart, "or do you of the underworld also want to live in the divine realm?"


    "Some necessary reasons, but we don''t want to live in the underworld. The underworld is the most suitable place for us." The dead hell son says.


    "Brother Nanfeng should know that the underworld was opened up by the ancestors later?"


    "I know." South wind nods.


    "At first, Lao Zu was born from the divine realm, but after he was born, he found that the power of cultivation was not a warrior in the divine realm, nor a demon creature, but a unique dark power." The way of death.


    "Moreover, after a period of cultivation, Laozu easily crossed the divine realm."


    "So Laozu realized that he needed to open up another world, an independent world of God."


    "The power of death in the region of death is very similar to the power of death of Laozu. When Laozu came to the region of death, he took great efforts to open up the underworld based on the region of death.""At that time, Tianzu came to help."


    "However, because Laozu and Tianzu are not the real ancestral realm, the underworld opened up is fundamentally dependent on the divine realm." "We still need to absorb certain death power from the death area to maintain the underworld. Otherwise, the underworld will not only not evolve, but will even enter a state of malaise, constantly shrinking in the long river of time, and finally turning into dust, that is, the destruction of the underworld.


    ¡±


    "so." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Laozu said so. Therefore, Laozu sent his father here to absorb the power of death with the coffin of death." Death nether son continues to say.


    "But it is found that the coffin of death will give birth to death spirits, which can not be killed by the warriors in the divine realm. Only the death power of the underworld can be destroyed."


    "So my father and some of the people have been guarding here."


    "I have a very good talent to cultivate the power of the underworld and the spirit, so I''m in the region of death."


    "I didn''t expect that the underworld was incomplete. Without the support of death, it would be in a state of depression." The south wind sighed again.


    "Brother Nanfeng, not only the underworld, but also the divine realm." The dead hell son says.


    "Because the original Tianzu ancestors were not real ancestors, and the divine realm opened up was close to integrity, but it was not really integrity."


    "Brother Nanfeng, as the descendant and inheritor of Tianzu, doesn''t he have some time to be aware of the incompleteness of the world?" When he heard this, the south wind looked dignified. He suddenly thought of the prophecies on the ancient stele of Zhoulu.

 Chapter 2925

    "Can we say that the prophecy on the ancient stele of continent and land is not only a prophecy for continent and land, but also a prophecy for the whole world, if it fails to break the prophecy? Is it heaven and earth There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart. "The words of the death nether son are not alarmist." At this time, the three instruments also transmit sound. "As the instruments of heaven and earth, sometimes we have a feeling that the rules of heaven and earth are not so complete, and the heaven and earth are not so complete."


    "If this is the case, I am afraid the prediction of the ancient steles on the continent and the mainland is based on this heaven and earth." Southwind.


    "Brother Nanfeng, don''t be frightened. It''s too early for us to talk about these things. We''ll think about them when we have a chance to go to the ancestral realm in the future." Feel the south wind is shocked, the death of the son quickly said.


    He is afraid that this kind of thing will have an impact on nanfengwudao. He is not the kind of person who wants to hurt people secretly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that I''m in a trance." Said Nanfeng.


    Soon, the death nether son took the south wind to a palace with the most powerful power of death. At the same time, it also had the real pure power of death, and the power of the whole death area seemed to come from under this palace.


    The south wind with extraordinary perception can also feel that the palace is a celestial artifact.


    At this time, the ghost flag was very careful to sound, "this is cangming Huagong, which has the strongest suppression power, and can suppress all things of the Ming power."


    "Sure enough, it''s heaven and earth level. Can''t cangming Huagong feel you three?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Otherwise, with your communication with the original world, we should not be better." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Moreover, it seems that the spirit of cangming palace is in a deep sleep."


    "It should be in deep sleep. He should always guard the dead area. He can only pass the time by deep sleep, which we used to do." Said the flag.


    "Well, what will cangming Huagong guard here? Would it be a passage to the underworld? " South wind guess.


    ¡­ Entering the palace, Nanfeng meets the emperor of death, the father and son of Hades.


    "The emperor of death is definitely beyond the realm of the most powerful. It''s half ancestral. Otherwise, the emperor of Taiyuan will not be afraid of the emperor of death." It''s a message from the magic flag.


    The interior of the palace is very large, but except for an ordinary futon, the others are occupied by pure forces.


    The emperor of death is a beautiful middle-aged man, dressed in ordinary gray clothes.


    When Nanfeng looked at the past, everything he felt was ordinary. No matter how powerful such a strong man is, Nanfeng can definitely feel the power of some strong men. From the depth of his eyes, he can see the extraordinary power. However, no matter how Nanfeng feels, the emperor of death is an ordinary person, and his black eyes are so ordinary.


    The emperor of death was walking in the crowd, and no one would notice him.


    "This is the realm of returning to nature in the artistic conception. It is true that only the half ancestor level creatures can achieve it. Even the emperor of the most powerful realm can''t do it." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The emperor of death is indeed a half ancestor, and a stronger half ancestor."


    "Anyway, in front of the emperor of death, I have to lower my posture. I don''t even have a chance to react to one of his ideas, let alone enter the world." South wind heart road.


    "Even if I can enter the world, I''m afraid I can see through my world in an instant."


    "Father, this is Nanfeng!" Death is the first to speak.


    "Master!" South wind respect.


    "It''s the first time you''ve seen me, but it''s really the second time I''ve seen you." The emperor of death opened his mouth with a gentle tone, and his words were so common that he did not exert any kind of powerful pressure on the superior.


    "The elder said that it was in the time of a heavy heaven." Southwind.


    "Yes, I once asked the dragon and elephant family to do some small help, so I promised to help them once. That time, I summoned the dead to fight for them and let some dead souls enter." Said the emperor of death.


    "At that time, I noticed that you are the descendant of Tianzu, so I put a coffin of death for you to get."


    "In this way, you can control the dead more effectively, and you don''t need me to control the dead any more."


    "Master, not only that, if it''s just this, you won''t give me the coffin of death, which can control the dead and give birth to the dead." Southwind.


    "Of course, because we once owed a lot to our ancestors." The emperor of death said slightly.


    "Nanfeng, if this is the case, then there should be no danger in this trip to the underworld. According to the rumor that I once wandered the underworld and heard about Pluto, he should be a man who abides by his promise." Said the flag.


    "Since Tianzu has a lot of affection for the underworld, he will not be dangerous to me."


    "Hum, in front of Daojing, it''s better to be careful." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said."Anyway, thank you very much." Said Nanfeng.


    "Father Ming wants to see you, what do you mean?" Immediately, the emperor of death also spoke directly.


    "Master Mingzu wants to see me, so I can''t refuse." Nanfeng said, "besides, I always want to go to the underworld."


    "Oh? Do you want to find something in the underworld? " Heard the south wind thought of the underworld, the emperor of death was curious.


    "I don''t dare to hide it. I want to go to the underworld to look for jiuxiao God''s thunder halberd." Southwind.


    For the emperor of death and the emperor of the underworld, such things should not be concealed. Moreover, concealment can not be concealed. It''s better to say it happily.


    "Jiuxiao God thunder halberd! In the underworld? " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, both the emperor of death and the son of death were shocked.


    They naturally know about jiuxiao God thunder halberd.


    "It''s not jiuxiao God thunder halberd, but the clue about jiuxiao God thunder halberd. One eye of jiuxiao God thunder beast is in the underworld." Said Nanfeng.


    "One eye of the nine sky god thunder beast." The emperor of death said slightly.


    "Well, you go to see my father first. I''ll tell him about it and let him decide." Thinking for a moment, the emperor of death said.


    "If you can, we underworld will help you."


    "If so, thank you very much." Southwind.


    "Ha ha, you''re so honest, it''s embarrassing for the emperor of death to say that he wants to get the nine sky god''s thunder eye. It''s good to have the shadow of playing hard to get." The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "Huoling, I don''t think so much. If the underworld want to fight for that eye, I won''t mind much, because it didn''t belong to me at the beginning." South wind responded. "But anyway, I''ll fight as hard as I can."

 Chapter 2926

    "Don''t mention it. Next, let Mingzi lead you to the underworld. It''s not easy for me to leave the death zone, because as soon as I leave, many of the dead spirits here will enter the realm of God." Said the emperor of death.


    "Good, master!" South wind nods.


    Later, the death of the son with the south wind, into the invisible interior of the cangming palace, which shows that the south wind guess is good, from the death area into the underworld channel, in the cangming palace below. "Another reason why father is not good to leave this death area is that he must use the coffin of death to continuously provide death power to the underworld, so as to support the seal power of the ancestors of the underworld." When entering the invisible interior, the death nether said


    Tao.


    "Seal power? what do you mean? Are the ancestors of the underworld also sealed Hearing the words of the dead, the south wind shook.


    There is no news about the God domain that the God domain is sealed. It only says that the reason why the God domain did not enter is because he was defeated by the hand of the God, or because of the human relationship of the God domain.


    "Laozu, is sealed, also sealed endless years." Death hell son says seriously.


    "Who is it? Isn''t it Tianzu Southwind.


    "Of course not. Heizu." The way of death.


    "Heizu! This guy. " There was a cold south wind.


    "The appearance of heizu was not at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, but in the third era after the birth of heaven and earth. Neither Tianzu nor Mingzu knew it. In order to fight against Tianzu, heizu found Laozu." The dead hell son says.


    "Because heizu knew that if he fought with Tianzu, the Mingzu would come forward."


    "Therefore, the black ancestor unexpectedly went to find the Ming ancestor and sealed the Ming ancestor with lightning speed."


    "This guy is also thoughtful!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, or I won''t wait for Tianzu to know about heizu, and the demons have become the climate."


    "Well, over the years, has the seal of master Mingzu been loosened? Can master Mingzu break the seal?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s impossible. Unlike Tianzu''s seal heizu, Tianzu''s seal is stronger, but Tianzu''s seal has fallen, and it will gradually weaken." The dead hell son says.


    "And heizu did not fall, so his seal will not become weak, or even stronger, because heizu has become stronger."


    "Under the unbreakable seal, the ancestors of the underworld could not cultivate their power at all. At most, they could stimulate some invisible power through the seal, such as some perception of you. This is the limit."


    "Moreover, it is because of the Taoist Scriptures that we perceive it."


    "Heizu, not only me, but also the enemy of the divine realm and the whole underworld!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Heizu is really strong, otherwise I don''t think Tianzu was going to seal at the cost of his life." Death nether son way, "South breeze elder brother, you and I compete to return to compete, but in the face of black Zu, must work together."


    "This is certain, otherwise, the divine realm will fall, and so will the continent I grew up in." South wind nods.


    "Death nether son this words, also have the meaning of playing the emotion card, it seems that the netherworld ancestor this time looks for you, really want to get the third layer of Taoist Scriptures." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. I''ll be moved by a few words." Nanfeng responded, "but to tell you the truth, the result of my entering the underworld this time has been doomed..."


    ¡­ Deep in the invisible interior of cangminghua palace, which is also the core of the death area, there is a death vortex, which is the entrance to the underworld. The opening of the underworld started from here.


    South wind and death Hades jump into it directly.


    In a trance for several hours, he and the dead Hades came to a clear world, but with some dark world. In the sense, it was the fusion of the divine realm and the demon realm.


    To feel the Invisible Rules of the world and the power contained in the space is not inferior to the whole divine realm.


    This is no less than a world in the realm of God. There is no doubt that it is the underworld.


    If we say that there is a gap in the essential strength, it is estimated that the underworld depends on the opening up of the divine realm to a certain extent, which is weaker.


    "This is the underworld, brother Nanfeng." Death nether son with some excitement said.


    "I feel that the dark Qi is here, which is a kind of original taste." Said Nanfeng. Between the words, Nanfeng transformed his body into the body of the underworld.


    "This time, you need to take advantage of this opportunity to make your underworld the same level as the ancestral demon world and other worlds. You must also make your underworld power to the point of extreme combat." Said the ghost.


    "It''s necessary. Otherwise, this trip to the underworld is in vain."


    Although in the Taoist world, I feel that the south wind cultivates the underworld, but when the south wind really releases the underworld power and can become the body of the underworld power, the dead underworld is also directly shocked.


    Because he would never have thought that Nanfeng had such a strong Ming force, and could better develop the body of Ming force."Brother Nanfeng, how can it be? You are as powerful as some ordinary geniuses in the underworld. And if I didn''t know your identity, you might not be able to recognize that you are not from the underworld."


    "Brother Mingzi, I don''t want to cultivate my power superficially. I want to cultivate my power thoroughly and even surpass you in the aspect of power." Nanfeng grinned.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the death ghost suddenly laughed from the shock, "ha ha, let''s wait and see. If brother Nanfeng can really surpass me in the aspect of Ming power, I can follow you in the future."


    "But if not, you owe me a big favor today."


    "Ha ha, brother Mingzi, do you want to gamble? Come and gamble." Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    Then, following the death of the nether son, the south wind came to the seal of the netherworld.


    The place where Pluto was sealed by heizu has been built into a huge altar by the strong of Pluto''s descendants. One is to prevent other Pluto people from coming. After all, there are also some warriors who want to replace Pluto''s descendants.


    The second is to better absorb the power of heaven and earth in the underworld, as well as the power of death from the divine realm.


    The altar, in the shape of seven corners, goes into the invisible space as if to extend the whole underworld, and also turns the sealed place into an independent space.


    When you get to the south wind here, you can feel that there is a strong breath in the seven corners of the altar, in the space of each corner, which is the breath of the emperor.


    "The seven underworld gods are all descendants of the underworld ancestors." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Mingzi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Go in as soon as possible." As soon as he got here, one of them said, and opened a dark corridor in the center of the altar with his strength. "You can enter by yourself, brother Nanfeng. The Ming ancestor is in it." The dead hell son says.

 Chapter 2927

    "Good!" Nanfeng nodded, walked into the corridor and went to the deep. "Mingzu, one of the three ancestors of heaven and earth, is about to meet at this moment. Really, there are still some fears." Nanfeng said in his heart, "because even if I''m sealed, the invisible power is revealed, so I have no chance to resist


    at a close distance."


    "For you now, Pluto is really terrible, but fear is not your style! Show your courage "What''s more, now he is under the seal. What can he be afraid of?" he said


    "Zu, you can reach in the future and be the real Zu."


    "Come on, I''ll meet my old friend for a while." At this time, the demon said.


    "Old friend?" South wind does not understand.


    "My first master was Pluto, but later he left." Said the flag.


    "Because of the seal of heizu to Mingzu?"


    "No, before that, the former Pluto was proud and arrogant, so I want to find a stronger master than Pluto, and Pluto has played this bet with me until now." Said the flag.


    "Interesting Southwind. At the end of the corridor, there is a magic space, and it is the most powerful black ancestor''s corrosive magic, and the pure chaotic power of demonization. Open his eyes, Nanfeng can see a magic array, but he can''t feel what kind of power this array is, because his realm and strength are not enough.


    Perhaps the only thing he can feel is a kind of invisible palpitation that makes him extremely terrible.


    In the array, there are gray leaves floating.


    The dark leaves are definitely smaller, because we can feel that they are worlds, and they are independent of the rules of God and the underworld.


    It''s like being on the Yellow Python continent.


    "In addition, is it completely independent of the world in which the divine realm is located?" The south wind shakes the road.


    "Such a powerful seal, even if we are the tools of heaven and earth, we can''t imagine what kind of seal array this is, with endless world seals independent of this piece of heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "And where do these worlds come from?" "Who can know that only SANZU can achieve this kind of writing. As I approach what SANZU left behind and what SANZU left behind, I suddenly feel that this world is more vast than I know, and the chaos is more infinite than we know." Heaven


    said the earth blood devil bead.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, are you here?" At this time, a more ancient voice came from the seal.


    "Master!" South wind respectfully.


    The next moment, the dark array, filled with a ray of light, light, a diffuse shadow out. It''s the manifestation of some invisible power of Pluto. I''m afraid Pluto can do it now.


    "The descendants of Tianzu have finally risen again. You should be glad, Taoist friend of Tianzu." Looking at the south wind, Mingzu sighed.


    "Old friend, I didn''t expect that after I left, you were sealed, and this seal is endless years." At this time, the magic flag came out of Nanfeng''s body and said slightly. "Fortunately you left, otherwise, you can only be sealed like me, or become the heizu''s object." Mingzu said with a smile, "I have to say that you may have won the original gambling. When the descendant of Tianzu grows up, he will be another Tianzu."


    "Compared with Tianzu, I''m not as good as him."


    "Old friend, these are not important any more. What''s important now is heizu. You can''t break the seal, but heizu''s breakthrough is not far away." God, devil, and hell.


    "Heizu is really getting stronger and stronger. Deep under his seal, I can really feel it." So, I don''t talk nonsense. I want you to help me when I meet the descendants of Tianzu


    "Master, please say it." Southwind.


    "I want to borrow from you." Said Pluto.


    "The way that the elder said is the Taoist Scripture." Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, it''s Taoist Scripture. I''ve got the first and second Taoist scriptures from Mingzi. If I can get the third Taoist Scripture, I''m confident that I can break the seal before heizu." Pluto said seriously.


    "At that time, I will reinforce the seal and continue to extend the time for heizu to break the seal."


    "This guy is really upset and kind-hearted. He wants your third Taoist Scripture." The fire of Mozu made a chill in the world.


    "Nanfeng, at this time, I advise you to be selfish!" At this time, the spirit, demon and Ming flag did not agree with Nanfeng to say the third level of the Taoist Scripture.


    Although Mingzu was the first owner of the magic flag, they are indeed friends, but now Nanfeng is the owner of the magic flag. The magic flag is absolutely concerned about Nanfeng.


    "I''d like to ask you how to understand the word" borrow "from you." Nanfeng asked as he thought about what to do.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, you are very smart." When he heard Nanfeng''s words, he said, "I heard the difference of my words for the first time.""Borrowing is borrowing. If I borrow, I will return it. When I return it, the third level of Taoist Scripture will no longer belong to me, and I will not remember the third level of Taoist Scripture."


    "I will make an oath in front of you. Once the seal is broken, I will eliminate the third layer of power of the Taoist Scriptures and all the memories of the third layer of the Taoist Scriptures."


    "You can rest assured that I promise that I will not pass on the third level of the Taoist Scriptures to any living creature or leave them in any way."


    "You are Zu. If you violate the oath made by Zu, what can heaven do to you?" The fire order of the demon ancestor was furious in his heart.


    The fire order of the devil''s ancestor is more concerned about the south wind.


    "Well, I reckon this guy is just as good as Ming duo." Heaven and earth blood devil bead is also a fury.


    "You don''t have to scold before you come in." Nanfeng responded to Sanqi, "I have to go through this scene, because I have to get jiuxiao God Leiji."


    "So, how do you choose?" The end scolds, the evil ancestor fire order is also serious to ask a way.


    After opening his mouth, Pluto no longer speaks, he is also waiting for the south wind''s response.


    Pluto himself knew that it was a difficult choice at this moment.


    "It seems that I have no choice!" Nanfeng said to the three vessels, "there''s no choice. It''s doomed from the moment I plan to enter the underworld."


    "Even if I don''t plan to enter the underworld, Pluto, the emperor of death will have a way to let me enter the underworld!"


    "Nanfeng, did you want to give the third level of Taoist Scriptures to Mingzu at the beginning? You know, once you get the Taoist Scriptures and come out of the seal, you are likely to be your second enemy. " Said the fire order of the devil. "Pluto, I don''t think he doesn''t have the heart to fight for hegemony in this heaven and earth. Even if he didn''t have it before, it''s because there are Tianzu and heizu."

 Chapter 2928

    "No matter whether he has ambition or not, I can only see my situation. If I don''t come to the underworld, the emperor of death will also let me come. If I come, I am ready to hand over the third level of Taoist Scriptures." Nanfeng responds in his heart.


    "Because there is no way, now the underworld is stronger than the divine realm. Although the underworld is sealed, like the black ancestor, it exists completely."


    "The problem of strength, you took the road of killing with me at the beginning, and now you are estimated to be invincible." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Zhu Zi, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve followed you on the road of killing. It''s estimated that Tianzu''s residual will will will destroy him on his own." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Fire order, blood devil bead and Ming flag, you see, today I send out the third level of Taoist Scripture, and I will take it back in the future. I will make it a real borrowing instead of talking about it." The south wind is confident.


    From the beginning, Nanfeng didn''t dare to gamble. If he didn''t follow the dead son to the underworld, the emperor of death would be angry and the endless dead spirit would enter the realm of God. He might be too busy with a coffin of the Dead God.


    Moreover, even if the coffin of death is on him, the emperor of death can take it away at any time.


    When he arrived in the underworld, he did not dare to gamble any more. He refused at this moment, and the next moment in exchange was to die.


    From the beginning, his south wind gambling, is the future, the future, he will control everything.


    "Since the elder promised that I would borrow the third level of Taoist Scripture, besides, the elder also wanted to fight against Mingzu, why don''t I borrow it?" Then the south wind said calmly.


    Now the result, he accepted, he completely accepted, because he is weak.


    "Ha ha, the descendants of Tianzu and the people selected by Tianzu''s Taoist friends have extraordinary bearing, which I admire." Hearing Nanfeng''s promise, Mingzu laughs, and his tone is full of admiration for Nanfeng.


    Of course, whether it is true admiration or false admiration, only this Pluto knows.


    However, this Pluto was also good. After admiring him, he made an oath face to face.


    Later, Nanfeng sat down and depicted the text of the third Taoist Scripture here. Although he could not understand and see the text of Taoist Scriptures, he could still depict it.


    "It''s worthy of Taoist Scripture!" After getting the third level Taoist Scripture, this Pluto couldn''t help but express his excitement and appreciation.


    But after all, he was the ancestor of the underworld. He immediately calmed down.


    "Master, if you get all the Taoist Scriptures, you still need to dominate the power to make it play a huge role. Don''t you know the dominant power of master now?" Nanfeng asked.


    "After all, I have opened up the underworld, and the power of domination will not be inferior to that of Tianzu Daoyou. I believe that with the power of Daojing, we can break the seal. As long as we break the seal, everything will be easy to say." The netherworld is confident.


    "I''m looking forward to your good news. Can you estimate how long it will take for heizu to break the seal? It''s just around the corner, even in ten thousand years." Nanfeng asked seriously.


    Nanfeng''s tone is worried, all of which are expressed above heizu.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng is also preparing for Mingzu to break the seal.


    He not only needs to grow up before heizu breaks the seal, but also needs to grow up before Mingzu breaks the seal.


    "In ten thousand years, I will break the seal and prevent the reappearance of heizu." Pluto responded.


    "Master, the danger of the divine realm and the underworld depends on you." Southwind.


    "Don''t worry, once I failed, this time, I won''t fail again." Said Pluto.


    "By the way, this time you go to the underworld, you need to look for the second eye of the nine sky god thunder beast, right?" Immediately, Mingzu also asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, I am 100% sure that in the underworld, there is an eye of nine sky god thunder beast. Do you know the existence of this eye?" Southwind.


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t know, because I was sealed before the fall of the nine sky god thunder beast. But since you are sure that I have the favor of your third Taoist Scripture, I will open my eyes for you to see the underworld." Said Pluto.


    "Master, don''t force yourself to open your eyes to the underworld. It will cost you a lot of power. After all, it''s under the seal." Nanfeng seriously refused.


    Of course, Nanfeng is hopeful.


    Because he really didn''t know whether Pluto was a friend or an enemy after he broke the seal.


    He hoped that the time for Ming Zu to break the seal would be extended, preferably the same as that for heizu. "You have taught me the third level of Taoist Scriptures. If I can''t find out the whereabouts of the eye of jiuxiao God thunder beast for you, I really can''t pass. Besides, if you can find jiuxiao God thunder halberd as soon as possible, your strength will be improved by one more point." Pluto said


    .


    The next moment, under the seal of the shadow of the trance, eyebrow emerged an eye, an erect eye.


    At the same time, Nanfeng felt the pure power, the strongest pure power.


    At this moment, his triple God eyes felt a strong tremble and a strong pressure.


    "This It''s the real eye of heaven The south wind was deeply shocked.


    Pluto, actually has a real eye."When I recognized him as the Lord, he had only six eyes. It seems that after I left, he had reached nine eyes and condensed out the real eyes." Said the flag.


    "He said that it would not be a false statement to explore the whole underworld under the seal. I''m afraid it can only be done with the power of the heavenly eye, which makes people greedy and excited." Said the south wind in the heart incomparable envy.


    "My triple eyes are just like a newborn baby in front of this innocent eye."


    "After all, it''s the supreme eye condensed from the nine fold divine eye. Even the nine fold divine eye can''t compare with it, not to mention your three fold divine eye." The fire order of the devil.


    "Nanfeng, you give him the third level Taoist Scripture. In the future, it is likely to set up a stronger enemy for you."


    "But what can I do? If I don''t give it to him now, do you think he might let me look for the eye of nine sky god thunder beast in the underworld? Will you let me leave the underworld South wind helpless way.


    "I can''t live without the underworld. I have no chance in the future."


    Ten days later, he closed his eyes and said in a tired tone, "you''re right. One of the eyes of the nine sky god thunder beast is in the underworld."


    "Master, did you observe it with the eye of heaven?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was very excited.


    "There is no specific location, but the eye of jiuxiao God thunder beast must be in these three places. I''ll let the descendants of Mingzu take you there to help you find the eye of jiuxiao God thunder beast." Said Pluto.


    "Thank you very much, master." Thanks from the south wind.


    "Well, that''s what you get." The way of the netherworld. "Master, let brother Mingzi come with me. Compared with other descendants of Mingzu, I am familiar with Mingzi." Nanfeng can''t wait to say.

 Chapter 2929

    After all, I know the death nether son. It''s very suitable to look for the eyes of the nine sky god thunder beast and let the death nether son work together. However, Mingzu refused and said to Nanfeng seriously, "another person, because for a long time to come, Mingzi needs to stay here with me. After all, the first and second Taoist Scriptures are in Mingzi''s mind. I still want to get a deeper understanding of the Taoist scriptures from Mingzi''s mind."


    "In this way, it is likely to greatly reduce enough time for the strength of the Tao Sutra."


    "Well, I''ll take your orders." South wind nods.


    "Is that really the reason why you don''t want death to come with you?" At this time, the fire of the demon ancestor didn''t believe it. "It''s too far fetched to want to cultivate the first and second Taoist Scriptures directly from the mind of the dead son."


    "Whatever, as long as you can find the eye of jiuxiao God thunder beast." Southwind.


    Later, Nanfeng came out of the sealed place, which was the interior of the seven pointed altar.


    After a few words of conversation with death, death entered the seal, and he was waiting on the altar for people to come with him.


    The seven emperors in the seven horned altar did not pay attention to the south wind, but closed the door in a shallow way. "Now we know that, with the death emperor, there are eight gods among the descendants of the underworld. If there are still eight gods in the dark, it''s even worse. If the descendants of Tianzu want to achieve glory, the number of gods can''t be less than eight." Nanfeng thought to himself.


    His road is still far, far away: the glory of heizu, Mingzu, Tianzu, and the possible destruction of heaven and earth in the future, all of which make him feel boundless pressure.


    ¡­ "Nanfeng, Huoling is right. It''s a little strange that Mingzu didn''t let the dead Mingzi go with you, because in fact, he can tell you the three possible places directly." At this time, the ghost flag also worried and said.


    "It must have been an uneasy kindness!" Mozu Huoling immediately affirmed.


    "After all, Pluto was your master. Don''t you know anything about his true heart?" Heaven and earth blood devil bead asks a way.


    "He is the ancestor. Even my master, it''s hard to get a glimpse of his true heart. However, according to his appearance, it''s both right and evil. It''s really both right and evil." Said the flag.


    "No matter what, Nanfeng, you must always be on guard against the people sent by Mingzu." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I see." South wind responded.


    In about three days, Pluto let the people who followed the south wind come.


    It''s a woman, a woman of outstanding style.


    "Hello, my name is coral!" After the arrival of the woman, she also introduced herself to Nanfeng with a faint indifference after giving a sign to the seven emperors in the Qijiao altar.


    "Death is my brother."


    "It''s brother Mingzi''s sister. It''s in the south wind!" Nanfeng responded respectfully.


    "You know, a descendant of Tianzu who has risen again." Coral Princess whispered, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the first place. I hope we can find the eye of the nine sky god thunder beast as soon as possible."


    Then the south wind followed the Coral Princess.


    "What are the three places?" On the way, Nanfeng asked.


    "In our underworld, there are ten underworld seas, and the ancestors of the underworld saw the existence of jiuxiao God thunder in the first, fourth and ninth underworld seas with their innocent eyes." Said the Coral Princess.


    "There are jiuxiao God thunder in these three places, and only these three places may have jiuxiao God thunder eyes."


    "Three underworld seas." The south wind blows slightly.


    The first place, the fourth place, the ninth place, Nanfeng also wrote down these three places in his heart, and some thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    "Coral girl, I''ve already remembered these three places. Next, if you have other things, maybe you didn''t want to look for the eyes of jiuxiao God thunder beast with me, please feel free." Then, Nanfeng said sincerely.


    "What? Is this a bridge over a river? " Coral Princess tone with obvious indifference, said, "know the place, will the princess to one side."


    "No, I just don''t want coral girl to waste her time." "Nanfeng, I''m not afraid to tell you clearly. Although I asked my daughter to help you, I also want the eye of nine sky god thunder beast. So, to get this eye, you should rely on your own ability!" Mr. coral said faintly


    .


    Hearing this, Nanfeng said with a smile, "that''s really looking forward to the power of Coral Princess."


    In Nanfeng''s heart, there was nothing, because the Coral Princess didn''t want to get jiuxiao God''s thunder eye, so he felt strange. And the intention of Mingzu not to let Mingzi die with him is now obvious.


    Death nether son, and his south wind is to know, if with his south wind together to find the eyes of the nine sky god thunder beast, death nether son even if get, also not embarrassed to take. But this Coral Princess is different. She is not familiar with Nanfeng, and she is a woman. She is indifferent and willful. At least now she shows such a character. She will not be embarrassed. As long as she gets it, she can directly take away the eyes of jiuxiao God thunder beast.Even if he looks for Pluto afterwards, now Pluto is closed. Even if he is not closed, his response will only be closed.


    Other people of the descendants of the netherworld will not pay attention to him.


    "If that''s the case, it''s very dangerous for you to be in the underworld. Even before you leave, the underworld may lay hands on you." Said the flag.


    "No if, now that''s the truth." The fire order said, "get ready for everything."


    ¡­ Along the way, Coral Princess told Nanfeng about the danger in the first netherworld, the race and the relationship between this power and the descendants of the netherworld.


    About a month later, they arrived at the first sea of Hades.


    The ten underworld seas divide the edges of the underworld. The place where Pluto was sealed is just on the edge of the first underworld, so they can resist it in a month, otherwise it will take years.


    However, one month is not a short time for Nanfeng. He makes his soul separate to refine in Wanshi world. He needs to constantly improve his strength.


    Moreover, during this period, he will not let the state and strength of soul separation practice feedback to the Buddha, but will wait for a moment to feedback when necessary.


    "Mingzu, if you really want to play, come on, I''ll accompany you to the end, unless you let the emperor kill me directly." There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    Boom boom! Approaching the edge of the first sea of netherworld, the two felt a strong storm of netherworld, in which there was more power of chaos.


    Further down, you can see the ocean formed by endless dark water.


    The sea, straight into chaos. The tide of the underworld is constantly rushing to the underworld, trying to submerge the underworld, but it is resisted by the invisible willpower of the underworld.

 Chapter 2930

    The invisible storm of the underworld swept and ravaged them. They had to refine their strength to walk easily. The south wind shows the body of the underworld, which is tempered by the raging storm of the underworld and the power of the underworld water.


    For the south wind so dark body, that Coral Princess is also a burst of exclamation.


    But she didn''t ask much. Maybe she had learned that Nanfeng would cultivate the power of the nether world from the dead nether son, but what she saw with her own eyes was still some shock.


    "In fact, the underworld is no longer the underworld region. It is a chaotic region connecting chaos. Therefore, the creatures in the underworld never listen to their ancestors." Looking at the endless sea, the Coral Princess opened her mouth with a murderous tone.


    "The first place in the sea of the underworld is the family of the underworld, the poor and ferocious underworld dragon, which was mentioned earlier on the way to the sea of the underworld." South wind responded.


    "Yes, the poor ferocious dragon - extremely ferocious, evil, this word, reflected in them incisively and vividly, as if the evil between heaven and earth, are concentrated in their blood." Said the Coral Princess.


    "Their blood is also called the blood of evil."


    "Well, I''d like to see it." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the two enter the underworld.


    "Don''t you have got a thunder eye? Use that thunder eye to feel the power of jiuxiao God thunder. After all, the sea of hell is endless. We can''t search everywhere." Said the Coral Princess.


    Nanfeng didn''t feel the thunder eye, but just urged jiuxiao shenlei to feel the power of jiuxiao shenlei.


    "Nine sky god thunder!" The Coral Princess said to herself.


    "Coral girl, the poor and ferocious dragon here, the emperor level strong, won''t attack us. If so, you and I can''t go deep." When you feel it, Nanfeng also asks.


    "Don''t worry, as early as in ancient times, the emperor of the underworld region agreed with the emperor of the underworld, which is a dangerous place on the edge of the underworld. The descendants of both sides can enter the regions of both sides to experience, and the emperor is not allowed to fight." Said the Coral Princess.


    "If you really want to fight, the emperor must find the emperor to fight, otherwise, that clan will be attacked by the whole underworld emperor."


    "If not, I dare not come here with you."


    "In this way, I dare to go deep. I feel that the nine sky god thunder in the first dark sea comes from the deep of the dark sea." Said Nanfeng.


    "Then, don''t you feel the other eye of jiuxiao God thunder beast?"


    "No, I got one eye of jiuxiao God thunder beast only in the near future. Even if I can cultivate jiuxiao God thunder, I can''t urge that eye." Southwind.


    "I guess that only by getting all the three eyes of the nine sky god thunder beast, and putting them together, can the power of the thunder eye be stimulated."


    "That''s why I can''t wait to come to the underworld."


    "Otherwise, I''m not likely to come to the underworld until I reach the realm of the emperor."


    "Go deep and see if Lei Yan is in the first underworld." Said the Coral Princess.


    The first place is deep in the sea of netherworld, which is all over the dark mountains. The power of netherworld diffuses on the mountains, showing the evil spirit and ferocity. The smell of evil sweeps across the mountains, forming a unique evil power. "This is the evil hell mountain range. Almost all the poor and evil dragons are here. Of course, those poor and evil dragons are not here. They are on the edge of chaos. Because the poor and evil dragons have some chaotic physical strength in their bodies. For countless years, they have been practicing and making this chaotic physical strength spread all over their bodies." Said the Coral Princess.


    "It''s not only the poor and ferocious dragon, but almost all the emperors of these marginal regions are doing this kind of cultivation."


    "The pursuit of chaos." The south wind blows slightly.


    Deep into the evil hell mountain range, they are very careful and hide their breath limit. Even if they meet the poor and evil hell dragon, they don''t do anything.


    Because there is no need, the hand may also lead to the poor dragon.


    After a month''s stealth, Nanfeng and the Coral Princess arrive at the depths of a valley full of thunder.


    "To tell you the truth, there is nothing but thunder here, and I can''t feel the ultimate destructive power of jiuxiao God thunder." Looking deep in the valley, coral said doubtfully.


    "I''m afraid only those who know thunder very well can feel the thunder world here." Nanfeng said slightly that his body was already in the air, and the power of jiuxiao shenlei bloomed in an instant, divided into four strands, and disappeared into the four sides of the invisible space.


    Crackle! In an instant, thunder lines appear everywhere, and the breath of jiuxiao God thunder begins to diffuse. Finally, these diffuse lines form the mouth of a natural array.


    "With the world of jiuxiao shenlei, the other eye is very likely to exist!" The fire of magic ancestor excited me.


    Through the mouth of the natural array, they arrive at a world of nine sky god thunder. The thunder is constantly sweeping from all directions, making them unable to perceive the size of the world.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t look very excited, because in this world, there was no thunder giant eyes like the thunder world in the burning world.And the nine sky god thunder eye in his eyebrow has no resonance.


    "Maybe it''s for nothing here." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "Why?" Asked the Coral Princess.


    Boom boom! As soon as the Coral Princess''s voice fell, the nine sky god thunder suddenly became extremely manic. It was like a tidal wave, sweeping wildly. A strong breath of power emerged with it.


    "Well? Is there any life here? " Nanfeng was surprised.


    "Who dares to enter my world?" Immediately, an angry voice sounded.


    Angry voice, but also the thunder rolling, swept the manic up nine sky god thunder power, overwhelming straight to the south wind and Coral Princess submerged.


    The power of submergence is directly the power of great fullness.


    "A roar, such strength, at least that kind of strongest round full level half step emperor." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Dare not trust big, he directly with nine sky god thunder strength return attack.


    And the Coral Princess on one side, with the power of death, let the nine sky god thunder attacking her enter the invisible death, and finally break up.


    "One is the death power of the netherworld, and the other is the power of the nine sky god thunder. It seems that in my world, after tens of thousands of years, there are two extraordinary geniuses!" The angry voice rang out again.


    Step on, step on!


    Under the sound of huge footsteps, a shadow of purple and black, seven feet high, came out of the thunder of anti earthquake and burst, and appeared in front of the south wind and coral.


    The huge figure looks like a nocturnal fork. It has dragon scales on its back. Its arms are inclined to dragon claws. Its legs are like human walking. It has a dragon shaped tail. Its black gold tusks protrude from its mouth.


    All around the body, surrounded by thunder, and that kind of natural evil force. "Poor dragon!" The south wind can''t help murmuring.

 Chapter 2931

    Boom! Under a force, the poor and ferocious dark dragon turned into a man, with a pair of eyes flashing obscene thunder light, just staring at the coral childe, grinning and saying, "the women of the descendants of the dark ancestors are not ordinary, which makes me excited when I see them."


    The poor and ferocious dragon, who had been transformed into a human being, was still so ferocious.


    He just went to the Coral Princess, as if ignoring the south wind with nine sky god thunder.


    "The poor and ferocious Ming dragon people really don''t have a little awe for the descendants of Ming Zu." "But that''s good. In this way, the Coral Princess should be angry."


    It''s true that the fire order of the demon ancestor is right. Coral Princess has become angry. She is the daughter of the netherworld. She is high above the world, and the whole netherworld can''t be disrespectful to her.


    "You want to die!" With a murderous sound, the Coral Princess directly condenses a dead coral, releases endless tentacles, and bites the poor and ferocious dragon.


    The dark force of death forms a powerful death phagocytosis in the state of dead coral. "What a pure power of death. In the dark, the power of blood is also so pure. It also causes a kind of invisible suppression to my uncle. It seems that you are the lineal descendant of the old man, or no more than three generations." Coral Princess


    once again, the poor and ferocious dragon guessed the identity of Coral Princess.


    And in this speculation, he was even more excited.


    The higher the status of women in the underworld, the more he wants to get, so he has a sense of achievement.


    "It seems that the seal of Pluto really made the prestige of Pluto''s descendants in the underworld not as high as they had at the beginning." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "However, there will be Pluto in the end, and now he has obtained the Taoist Scriptures. Once Pluto breaks through the seal, these racial forces will suffer. So sometimes, things can''t be done." Said the flag.


    "Sometimes, however, some forces have done absolutely everything." The south wind murmured. His thoughts have gone to the forces in the divine domain who pursued and killed him and destroyed the descendants of Tianzu.


    Although the emperor ordered him to forget the hatred, he could not forget all the hatred.


    ¡­ "Heaven''s sin -- the mouth of evil and the dark!"


    In the face of the Coral Princess drowning in the past, the poor ferocious dragon spits out and a huge mouth appears. Behind its human form, the poor ferocious dragon''s body figure also emerges. Immediately, a strong evil force appears in the huge mouth.


    "This evil power reminds me of the ultimate evil spirit." South wind condenses heavy road.


    "The poor and ferocious dark dragon, just like this evil dark force, is worthy of the pronoun of extreme ferocity." The fire order of the demon ancestor was also a sigh.


    The mouth of the evil ghost tears out and directly devours the coral of the Coral Princess. However, the power of the mouth of the evil ghost is limited, and it dissipates by itself. "I know. I seem to remember you. You are coral, the granddaughter of the old man. Forty thousand years ago, I seemed to have a war with you. I didn''t expect that after forty thousand years, you would still be so fascinating.


    ¡±Retreat in the strength of the anti earthquake, the poor dragon thought and said.


    "I seem to remember you, princess. The most powerful genius of the poor and ferocious ancestor forty thousand years ago, and also known as the first evil of genius." Coral Princess eyes a flash, also recognized the identity of this person in front of her eyes, coldly said.


    "Disappeared 40000 years, thought you fell."


    "If I remember correctly, your disappearance is due to my brother''s tragic defeat in front of many talents 40000 years ago."


    Hearing this, the look of poor heaven''s sin immediately darkened.


    Losing in the hands of the dead is his biggest shame, which he can''t let go of, and it''s the time when he disappeared for 40000 years.


    Forty thousand years ago, he was born and defeated all kinds of geniuses. He is also a genius who swept the poor and ferocious dragon family. He is known as the first evil of geniuses.


    However, at that time, the death nether son also rose.


    In the first battle of the two geniuses, the blood of the poor and ferocious dark dragon was defeated by the blood of the dark ancestor.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, the first day of the poor and ferocious dark dragon, and he just said that it took tens of thousands of years for people to come in here. It seems that he came here after he was defeated in the hands of the dead dark dragon." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "He''s been here for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid he knows everything here like the back of his hand. Is the other thunder eye on him?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "No, although I can''t urge this eye in my eyebrow, if there is another eye of nine sky god thunder beast so close, it should have some resonance." South wind responded.


    "But now, there''s no sense."


    "However, if there is nothing here, it will not be a sin for tens of thousands of years."


    "Maybe it''s not just a gathering world of nine sky thunder." The magic flag also said.


    "Just now, there seems to be a lot of jiuxiao God thunder power in the attack means of the poor heavenly sin, and the jiuxiao God thunder power is really controlled by him." Nanfeng said suddenly.


    "It seems to be, it seems that this poor sin can also cultivate nine sky god thunder!" Said the flag."What do you say, Ming Qi?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    ¡­ "Coral Princess, your words are still so hurtful, your tone is still so high and cold, so, the reappearance of my uncle, let''s start with you!" In the ferocity, the poor God grinned again.


    "You are not enough!" Coral Princess disdains.


    "Ha ha, maybe forty thousand years ago I was not enough, but forty thousand years later I will not be what you can imagine. Coral woman, forty thousand years ago I wanted you."


    In the laughter, the power of heaven''s sin reappeared, and the dark power of evil evolved and permeated with the power of heaven''s sin. Moreover, the power of heaven''s sin has the characteristics of destruction and the breath of nine sky god thunder.


    A dark dragon bone also appeared in his hands.


    There are also countless small evil spirits and broken souls.


    "It seems that in the past 40000 years, you have not left here. You have killed many of the underworld creatures." Looking at the dragon bone, the Coral Princess was angry.


    "Well! Would you care about the death of other creatures? Isn''t that ridiculous? " Poor day sin echo way.


    Immediately, an evil mouth reappeared and swallowed up the Coral Princess again.


    "Coral, this time, I''ll show you my 40000 year progress."


    Boom boom!


    Immediately, the power of the evil ghost''s mouth increased again, the power of evil was infinite, and the pressure of destruction was infinite.


    "How is it possible, your God, why is it so strong?" This kind of evil power really shocked the Coral Princess. "It''s not over yet!"

 Chapter 2932

    Boom! With the sound of poor heaven''s sin not finished, the power of the nine sky god''s thunder around him is even more sweeping, straight to poor heaven''s sin, and above himself, also releases the power of the nine sky god''s thunder.


    The destruction of the nine sky god thunder, coupled with the evil momentum of the poor heaven sin itself, is more fierce and worse.


    Nanfeng and Coral Princess seem to be in infinite evil and evil.


    "Can you really cultivate jiuxiao shenlei? How is that possible? I can cultivate jiuxiao shenlei completely because the existence of zulei world can make my body contain jiuxiao shenlei. " Looking at the power of the poor sin, Nanfeng can''t believe it.


    "No matter how strong the poor and ferocious dragon is, it can''t cultivate the nine sky god thunder."


    "Jiuxiao God thunder, in essence, is really only jiuxiao God thunder beast can cultivate, otherwise, endless years, in addition to jiuxiao God thunder beast, almost no other creatures can cultivate." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "I guess that there is something here that can make this poor and ferocious dragon cultivate jiuxiao shenlei, which may have the same characteristics as your zulei world."


    "Jiuxiao God thunder beast, is there anything else left in the underworld? If so, the three places of nine sky god thunder in the underworld will be explored. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Be ready to fight. You should be no longer the rival of the Coral Princess who has the poor sin of the nine sky god thunder." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Moreover, if you can kill this poor sin, you will be the first to get his body, his things, and his memory."


    "Yes, but let me see the power of the Coral Princess first." Said Nanfeng.


    Under the pressure of the moment, the Coral Princess looks dignified to the extreme. Forty thousand years later, the poor God has repaired the nine sky god thunder, which makes her feel palpitating.


    But she didn''t retreat, and she didn''t think of Nanfeng''s hand.


    Because she is also thinking that the poor heaven sin has a great chance here, and what she thinks is probably the eye of the nine sky god thunder beast,


    she and Nanfeng, who gets the body and memory of the poor heaven sin, will dominate.


    "It''s just nine sky god thunder, and it can only bathe the princess." Entering her own fighting state, Coral Princess''s strength gushes out.


    The death power of the underworld evolved into the coral of the underworld, and each coral of the underworld is a world, growing up in the invisible, crazy for the Coral Princess to absorb the power of the underworld.


    Dark coral is evolved into a coral armor, forming the strongest defense of Coral Princess.


    Under the impact of the fusion of momentum, they intertwined.


    The most powerful is the body.


    And under the endless dark coral, Coral Princess is stronger in close combat.


    One melts the supernatural power into the flesh, and the other melts the supernatural power into the evolved coral of the underworld.


    The evil ghost dragon''s bone is like a sea god needle in the endless ocean, suppressing everything and the evolution of the ghost coral.


    The coral of the underworld is constantly breaking, but it is endless, and the speed of breaking can''t catch up with the speed of evolution.


    "Her body, her dark power, can develop endless dark coral in an instant, and this dark coral, like a coral in the powerful dark water, is invulnerable and extremely hard." Said the flag.


    "In her body, there should be such blood. In the underworld, there is the Royal coral. Her blood should come from her mother." "I feel that those dark corals seem to have immortal power, and the hardness of each one is comparable to that of a powerful artifact, but I''m afraid it''s not enough. The destruction of jiuxiao God thunder, coupled with the evil of the sin of heaven, is too destructive." South wind said.


    The words of the south wind have just fallen, and the bones of the dark dragon of the poor heaven''s sin have become huge. On it, two vortices are blending, one is the power of the nine sky god thunder, the other is the evil power of the heaven''s sin.


    The bone of the dark dragon is the embodiment of the physical strength of the poor heaven sin.


    "Kill


    With a loud drink, the dragon''s bone went down.


    In addition to the suppression and pouring of power, the two whirlpools of power swept wildly. In a flash, the endless dark coral was engulfed and smashed. And what it engulfs is not only the dark coral, but also the dark power of the Coral Princess.


    Even the Coral Princess could not support herself.


    "The body of the underworld - the unity of the three underworld and Qi!"


    She did not dare to hesitate. Coral Princess directly urged her blood to develop her underworld body, as if she had become a coral man. Behind her, three forces of heaven, earth and underworld merged and held on to the underworld body.


    Boom! The Ming body blows out a Ming fist, which is to shake the bone of the Ming dragon and let her out of swallowing.


    At that moment, the Coral Princess did not dare to enter again, and quickly retreated.


    "Coral, it''s useless. It''s a half step in the realm of the emperor at the full circle level. The ultimate talent and strength determine the limit of combat power, and the accumulation of power is also based on this." Poor heaven sin disdains to smile.


    "From the moment I get the nine sky god thunder, you are doomed to be no longer my opponent."


    "Even if you have the body of the underworld, even if you have three strong Qi of heaven and earth."Between the words, the poor sin attacks again.


    Open mouth a vomit, unexpectedly vomit out the bone of a dark dragon.


    "The two dark dragon bones in this guy''s hand should be condensed from countless dark dragon bones. It seems that there are not a few of his fellow warriors." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the same time, the two bones of the dark dragon blast down, and the evil of heaven and the power of the nine sky god thunder reach a peak.


    At this time, Nanfeng''s eyes were full of power, and he saw some differences, that is, the power of jiuxiao God thunder of the poor heaven''s sin didn''t seem to come from himself, but from something in his body.


    "Maybe, the answer lies in the body of the poor God." Nanfeng murmured.


    The Coral Princess is really unable to resist the two bones of the dark dragon. Her strength pours in the past. She directly suffers heavy damage, and the dark body is beaten back.


    "She''s no match for this poor sin." The heaven and earth blood devil bead said, "moreover, the blood power of the poor heaven sin has not yet broken out. I''m afraid the blood of the ferocious dark dragon is not much worse than the blood of the five real dragons."


    "Nanfeng, don''t you want to watch the princess die?" At this time, the Coral Princess also had to sound to the south wind.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    One step in front of the Coral Princess, 16 gold inscriptions shot from behind, turned into a pillar of gold, and directly touched the bones of two dark dragons.


    On the inscriptions on the gold body, the blood soul engulfs infinity, the destruction of the nine sky god thunder and the evil power of heaven''s sin.


    This power, Nanfeng can bear completely, so he can absorb and swallow it without scruple.


    Bang Dang! In the sound of the golden Iron Cross, the bones of the two dark dragons were also shaken back. "This guy is worthy of being the first descendant of Tianzu. His strength is really extraordinary. In this case, it''s too difficult to get the eye of jiuxiao God thunder beast from him." Seeing the power of the south wind, the Coral Princess said to herself.

 Chapter 2933

    Beautiful eyes turn, thinking, Coral Princess began to think of another way, she never thought, let the south wind take the nine sky god thunder beast that eye.


    "But what can we do here? The ancestor of the underworld has told me that I need to rely on my own strength, and I don''t allow the elder emperor of the clan to do it. " Said the Coral Princess in her heart.


    Repulsed by the sixteen gold inscriptions, the poor God exclaimed, "are you not a living creature in the underworld?"


    "Yes, I''m not from the underworld, but from the divine realm." South wind does not hide.


    Because today, there will be a death between him and this poor sin.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that there would be a warrior in the divine realm. It''s said that only the senior officials of the descendants of the underworld know about the passage between the underworld and the divine realm. If you want to come with coral, it''s the descendants of the underworld who invited you." Poor heaven said.


    "The purpose of inviting you is very obvious. In this divine thunder space, only creatures with the power of nine sky divine thunder can come in or be called."


    Hearing the call between the words of poor heaven''s sin, Nanfeng was more sure that there was something left by the thunder hand of jiuxiao God, maybe it was something else or the eye, but he didn''t feel it,


    "here, what was left by the thunder beast of jiuxiao God? Is it thunder eye? " At once, Nanfeng asked.


    "Are you looking for the eye of nine sky god thunder beast?" A counter question on the crime of poverty.


    And because both of them asked questions, they didn''t want to answer each other, so at the next moment, their offensive momentum had already met fiercely, and the confrontation was in the next moment.


    "Let''s see how strong you are." With a cold south wind, in his physical strength, the power of jiuxiao God thunder gushed out in an instant.


    Crackle! In a flash, the two forces of jiuxiao God thunder poured out in the whole space, and the resonance swept the whole jiuxiao God thunder here, restless to the limit.


    In this way, the Coral Princess must urge the strongest defense to resist the restlessness of the nine sky god thunder.


    "Sin of thunder!" Running wildly in the thunder, the poor God''s sin drinks violently. The evil hand of a thunder carries an invisible word "sin" and goes down to the south wind to suppress it.


    Nanfeng immediately felt the terrible pressure. Without hesitation, the two great powers of annihilation thunder punishment and thunder blade collided with each other. In addition, Nanfeng, in the power of gathering jiuxiao God thunder, urged zulei spirit.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng was silly, and the two fusion powers under his ancestral thunder god were suppressed.


    The two great powers in the midair can''t defeat the big hand of shenlei''s sin and the word "sin" in the palm of the big hand.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt a stronger and deeper suppression, not only in the power of magic power, but from the suppression of jiuxiao God thunder in his body.


    When this poor sin really broke out its own jiuxiao God thunder power, Nanfeng''s jiuxiao God thunder was suppressed.


    "There is no doubt that he has more profound control over jiuxiao shenlei than you, otherwise he would not have such a repressive power." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But the nine sky god thunder he controls has nothing to do with his body." Nanfeng said, "it''s another part of his body. For the time being, it''s something."


    "Well, the jiuxiao God thunder in that thing is from jiuxiao God thunder beast." The fire order said, "you can''t be wrong. This jiuxiao God thunder world has the things left by jiuxiao God thunder beast."


    "The fury of thunder!"


    The two powers can''t work. Nanfeng directly incarnates himself and transforms the two powers into Tianlei nu. "Tianlei Nu, thunder''s supernatural power, you are also a top-level genius in the divine realm. Unfortunately, you can''t. your jiuxiao divine thunder is doomed to be crushed and mercilessly crushed by me." Looking at the thunder anger that turned into a flash, the poor sin even showed


    disdain.


    "Town


    With a sound, Nanfeng''s thunder anger was suppressed. Naturally, Nanfeng himself was suppressed under the hand of God''s thunder.


    "If I only have thunder power today, I will be ruthlessly suppressed by you, but unfortunately, you don''t understand my power." Being suppressed, the south wind roared.


    The sixteen inscriptions on gold body appear again, and the south wind calls chaos gold body directly.


    The golden body giant society develops countless chaotic hands and directly tears the hand of God thunder.


    "The fury of chaos!"


    Immediately, the anger of the heaven and earth of the Dharma Prime Minister fused with the chaos power to form a chaos anger. Surrounded by the sixteen inscriptions on the body of gold, it went directly to the poor heaven.


    "Chaos gold body! Chaos power! Your card makes me greedy! "


    These cards of Nanfeng are just arousing the greed of the poor God and the evil spirit under the greed.


    Although the Coral Princess learned from the death nether son that Nanfeng had many cards, she was still deeply shocked by what she saw with her own eyes at this time. "This guy, Nanfeng is really likely to become the next Tianzu, as the old ancestor said?"


    "The shield of sin!" When the anger of Nanfeng chaos came over, the hands of the poor God sin were sprinkled, and the shield of evil power filled the whole area.The shield evolves into the bones of the dark dragon. On the bones of the dark dragon, the spirits of the living beings who were killed by the sin of the poor heaven emerge, and all release evil and evil spirits.


    "This is the warrior. This is the way of the strong. Killing, blood, evil and evil are the foundation of the strong. If you see it, such power can easily resist your anger of chaos." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    Heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl will never give up letting Nanfeng go the way of killing and blood.


    "Wait and see!" Nanfeng responds in his heart.


    Bear! As soon as the words in Nanfeng''s heart fall, the evil shield is surrounded by samadhi fire.


    To get rid of such a spirit, soul is the basic shield of power, and flame is the best choice.


    As expected, the evil of samadhi burned quickly.


    Without the power shield of those evils, the chaotic anger of Nanfeng immediately drowned the poor heaven''s sin.


    "That''s the power of your nine sky god thunder, but your evil power is not worth mentioning." Chaos golden body calls the anger of Dharma prime minister, Nanfeng also disdains to say.


    "Next, let me help you, forgive you, and let your spirit, the yuan God in the bone of the dark dragon, transcend."


    "You are so arrogant! What are you arrogant about in my domain? " Drowned, poor sin roars back.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the poor sin turned into noumenon, and the huge body of the poor dragon appeared again. This time, it was completely noumenon. All the body, except hair and eyes, was covered by the scales of the dragon.


    Moreover, the real Longwei also appeared.


    The power of the dragon, the power of the dragon''s blood, is no less than that of the five real dragons. "I have to say that if this poor and ferocious dragon is in the divine realm, it is also a real dragon." Nanfeng was filled with emotion.

 Chapter 2934

    The dragon of the poor and ferocious underworld is no less powerful than the five real dragons in both blood and essence.


    Roar! With the roar of the poor heaven''s sin, endless evil shoots out of his mouth. It belongs to his evil dragon breath, which is naturally mixed with the nine sky god thunder.


    Under the evil dragon''s breath, Nanfeng''s chaos anger and samadhi''s true fire gradually went out.


    You can also see that the power of the evil dragon breath condensed into invisible evil dragon scales. With the suppression of these dark dragon scales, Nanfeng felt the strong suppression force again.


    "The waterfall of dragon''s breath!"


    The next moment, the evil dragon''s breath is like a raging waterfall, pouring down madly, and all the forces of the poor God''s sin have been integrated into it. The angry poor God''s sin makes his evil dragon''s breath more powerful.


    At the same time, the poor heaven sin is close to the south wind, and the sharp claws surround the nine sky god thunder and sin.


    He wants to fight Nanfeng.


    "Just in time, with your dark dragon body, which has been quenched and refined by the nine sky god thunder, you can witness my undead bones!" Looking at the offensive, Nanfeng said to himself.


    Chaos gold body, immediately filled with purple gold skeleton, the two fusion and one.


    With one blow, the submerged waterfall of dragon''s breath directly disintegrates, turns into water spray, and no longer has the power of attack. The shadow of purple and gold bones and inscriptions on the body of gold keep on attacking, directly touching the claw of the dark dragon.


    After that, the blood of the underworld was spilled, the sound of broken bones was loud, and the huge body of the poor God fell down.


    At first glance, his dragon claws are penetrated.


    "It seems that it''s not the ultimate real dragon level body. In front of my chaotic gold body and purple gold immortal bone, it''s just fragile as gauze." The south wind grinned. At the next moment, the sixteen inscriptions on the body of gold were integrated into one, and the immortal bones of purple and gold were wrapped on it, which turned into an arrow and merged with the south wind. It''s time for this battle to end. Nanfeng can''t wait to know what is left here by jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    "Zijin undead bone, chaos gold body, and his ancestral blood body, his body, can be called invincible, even if the younger brother''s Zijin undead bone and Ming body, I''m afraid they are invincible." In the distance, the Coral Princess was filled with emotion.


    She felt the horror of the south wind more and more.


    "Can he really reach the realm of the invincible half step emperor?" "Ming Longgu grave!" Nanfeng''s attack naturally made him feel the danger of his life. He not only summoned all his condensed bones, but also summoned the bones of his whole body, forming the strongest defense between the Dragon scales.


    Bang! With a loud noise, the physical offensive and physical defense collided again.


    At that moment, the two seemed to be deadlocked. However, at that moment, after that moment, the poor God''s evil ghost dragon''s skeleton defense collapsed. No matter how many ghost dragon''s bones are in front of the purple gold immortal bone and the chaotic gold body, they are useless.


    "It''s over!"


    Murmur, south wind concise arrow, through the poor heaven sin eyebrow, including the soul and Yuanshen.


    "The crime of poverty, closed for 40000 years, is that the power? Can''t you really hurt the south wind? " Poor sin''s death was expected by Coral Princess, but she didn''t hurt Nanfeng. Coral Princess couldn''t accept it.


    She was looking forward to the loss of both Nanfeng and qiongtiansin.


    Kill the poor sin, Nanfeng immediately appeared, body Juhua, grab the arrow, cut the poor sin''s abdomen.


    "In the end, what is it? It can let the poor heaven sin control it and use the nine sky god thunder." Nanfeng is eager to say. However, the change happened again. The arrow of the combination of the immortal bone and the inscriptions on the body suddenly thundered, and it was all jiuxiao God thunder, the ultimate jiuxiao God thunder. The moment he saw it, the jiuxiao God thunder in his body was shaking


    , in fear.


    Dare not hesitate, the south wind instant convergence strength, heaven and earth instant step out, back.


    "What a terrible nine sky thunder!" The south wind was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that the sin of poverty is not dead? " Coral Princess was also shocked.


    Although far away, she also felt the palpitation and fear.


    Boom! The rising nine sky god thunder quickly drowns the poor heaven''s sin and turns it into a god thunder light group. With the surging of God thunder, the light group is shrinking.


    Although it has shrunk, the body of the poor God''s sin has long disappeared.


    Open the triple God eyes, urge the power of Wuwu, the south wind still can''t see through the nine sky god thunder. However, Nanfeng had intuition that the crime of poverty was absolutely destroyed.


    "Is it a kind of backfire?" The fire of the demon ancestor made him wonder, "the poor heaven sin was killed by you at that moment, and that thing ate him back."


    "It doesn''t feel like it. I always feel that under the thunder, I have the breath of life." The south wind responded.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, the nine sky god thunder of the whole space is also gathering.


    Boom boom! All of a sudden, this piece of space collapses and appears outside. The endless sea water suddenly surges and is split by a thunder force.


    I don''t know when the dark sky above has been submerged by the multicolored thunder of destruction."Well, it seems a little bad!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Dare not hesitate, Nanfeng quickly with Coral Princess to his world, can be found, has been unable to enter, because the thunder here has been too strong.


    "Run Nanfeng said to the Coral Princess.


    Coral Princess also dare not think more, see more, and south wind together tear space.


    The south wind is also walking in the world, tearing the space together with the Coral Princess. This kind of thunder pressure, and the thunder power in the pressure, is definitely not what they can bear.


    At this time, they dare not care what is in the thunder.


    As long as they are hit by any thunder here, they will be destroyed.


    But this time, the south wind seems to be gone. Just after a few breaths, he and Coral Princess are covered by a thunderbolt cage of nine sky god thunder.


    At the next moment, they were overwhelmed by the endless thunder and lost consciousness directly.


    Or death.


    ¡­ What Nanfeng doesn''t know is that at this moment, all the emperors in heaven and earth feel the pressure of thunder. Whether it''s the underworld, the divine realm or the demon realm, all the emperors feel the pressure of palpitation.


    "The power of destruction! Is the way of heaven angry? " All the emperors were shocked.


    But once again, I found that it was not.


    They are the gods. After all the thunder, how can they not be familiar with the thunder of the destruction of the way of heaven? And this kind of thunder is not the thunder of the way of heaven.


    They all feel the source of the pressure.


    But the divine domain God Emperor, and the demon ancestor God Emperor, can''t feel it, because it comes from the underworld.


    And the emperor of the underworld, can clearly feel, the sealed Pluto also feel, in the dark seal, shock said, "is he not dead, this kind of thunder, only he can do?" "No, coral is in danger!"

 Chapter 2935

    Immediately, the emperor ordered the seven descendants of the emperor to go to the place of perception.


    "Lao Zu, I''ll stay!" One of them said.


    "No, at this time, all the gods in the underworld will definitely go there. Remember, get everything there first." The netherworld said.


    Pluto''s heart is also saying, "reappear, you won''t have the initial strength!"


    ¡­ Only a few hours later, all the gods of the underworld gathered in the area of the poor and ferocious dragon.


    But here, there is only a piece of ruins after the destruction of thunder. There is no other breath except the mess and the poor and ferocious dragon below.


    These emperors are feeling it, but there is no sign of thunder.


    ¡­ The underworld, I don''t know where, is also a thunderous space. Nanfeng and Coral Princess wake up gradually. They don''t suffer any trauma, they just faint.


    "You are the descendant of Tianzu, you are the descendant of Mingzu?" The first time they woke up, they heard a thunderous burst of inquiry. Vaguely, the eardrum was still shaking.


    At that moment, they saw a purple and gold beast.


    About half a man''s height, the body is like a lion, the head is like a real dragon, the wings are like a Phoenix, and the tail is the tail of a tiger.


    In the center of a pair of eyes of thunder, there is a third eye of thunder.


    Seeing this, Nanfeng and Coral Princess were shocked. What they saw could not be wrong. This is jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    as like as two peas in the world, the southern wind has seen the real shadow of the thunderstorm beast, which is exactly the same as before.


    In a trance, they only thought it was a dream, and they seemed to think that they had fallen. At this time, they were in the state of soul consciousness. After all, they still remember that they were submerged by the nine sky god thunder.


    However, after that trance, when their eyes blinked a few more times, they still saw the scene in front of them.


    "Why How is that possible? " The south wind is unbelievable.


    I can''t believe that Nanfeng wants to connect with the three vessels, but he can''t connect at all. Everything has been suppressed and sealed, and now he has no strength.


    Coral Princess, completely dull.


    Nine sky god thunder beast, how can it not die?


    This scene, two people cannot accept for a long time.


    "Do you have a thunder eye in your body?" Nine sky god thunder beast asks again.


    Nanfeng nodded subconsciously.


    "Do you also practice jiuxiao shenlei?"


    Nanfeng nodded again. "Unexpectedly, in addition to the emperor, there are creatures who can cultivate the nine sky god thunder." Jiuxiao God thunder beast murmured, "it seems that, to a certain extent, you seem to surpass your ancestors. Tianzu tried to cultivate our emperor''s thunder at the beginning, but he couldn''t succeed in it."


    "You Are you really master jiuxiao thunder beast? " Come back from trance and disbelief, south wind tries to ask.


    "Yes Jiuxiao God thunder beast responds.


    But immediately, he asked again, "Tianzu, Mingzu and heizu, what are they like now? Are they still there? "


    "Mingzu was sealed by heizu, heizu was sealed by Laozu, and Laozu fell because of the seal." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, then you should have been handed down by Tianzu?"


    "Yes


    Facing the jiuxiao God thunder beast, Nanfeng didn''t dare to hide. He felt that if he lied, the invisible jiuxiao God thunder would invade his body immediately, and even the jiuxiao God thunder in his body would attack him.


    "No wonder you give me a strong feeling." Jiuxiao God thunder beast said, "if it wasn''t for the realm, I''d like to fight you now."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was worried. He was really afraid that jiuxiao God thunder beast would fight. After all the battles of jiuxiao God thunder beast, he knew what kind of fighting maniac jiuxiao God thunder beast was.


    "I dare not!" Nanfeng responded immediately.


    Now he, in front of the nine sky god thunder beast, had better lower his posture.


    In this conversation, Nanfeng accepted the fact that jiuxiao God thunder beast was still there.


    "You Are you really nine sky god thunder beast At this time, the Coral Princess also returned to God and asked in a low voice.


    But jiuxiao God thunder beast did not pay attention to Coral Princess, but continued to ask Nanfeng, "how about the seal of Mingzu and heizu? Can they break through? "


    "Heizu is about to break through the seal, and so should Mingzu, because he got the Taoist scriptures from me." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng naturally didn''t want to say the Taoist Scriptures, but he still had that intuition. If he lied, jiuxiao God thunder beast would immediately know.


    At this time, it seems that jiuxiao beast is not in his body, but in his body.


    "Taoist Scripture, it seems that you are completely inherited by Tianzu, but you don''t want to give it to Mingzu, do you?" Jiuxiao God thunder beast said with a smile.


    "I guess you have to, Pluto. You''re just the same old bully. If I were the emperor, I would have killed that guy long ago, and that would help him open up the underworld.""Don''t insult me!" Said the Coral Princess angrily.


    However, he was immediately suppressed by jiuxiao shenlei, and his mouth was sealed.


    "It seems that the nine sky god thunder beast is not very satisfied with Ming Zu, and should be friendly to Tian Zu." This scene makes Nanfeng relax a lot.


    "This woman, should be the direct descendant of Pluto, boy, he is not your woman?" Immediately, nine sky god thunder beast asks again.


    "Well No, master. " Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "Since it''s not, it''s the Pluto sect around you. Then our emperor will kill you. We must never let Pluto know the trace of our emperor." Jiuxiao God thunder beast road.


    "Wait, master!" The south wind called at once.


    "You don''t want to?" Jiuxiao God thunder beast is listening to Nanfeng''s words and asks.


    "No, No." Nanfeng said, "it''s just that she really can''t kill her. Together with the younger generation, the younger generation needs to protect her safety and ask the elder to spare her life." "You have to know that this place, she has been here. If you let her go back, you will tell Pluto the environment here. Pluto may guess what this place is, but if you don''t let her go back, Pluto is more likely to feel her blood and know this place." Jiuxiao God


    thunder beast road.


    "Master, it''s not easy. Just erase her memory here." Said Nanfeng.


    "Boy, you''re really whimsical. It''s the netherworld. Even the memory erased by the half ancestor can be restored every minute." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    This time, the south wind is really difficult.


    This Coral Princess can''t be suppressed or released.


    At the same time, Nanfeng also conjectured, "jiuxiao God thunder beast seems to be very cautious. Can we say that this reappearance is with serious injury?" "Boy, if you want to save her, you can. I''ll give you another hour. If you don''t come up with a good idea within one hour, I won''t give you the face of Tianzu." Jiuxiao God thunder beast said again.

 Chapter 2936

    "How about that?" Nanfeng is helpless.


    He can''t let jiuxiao God thunder beast kill Coral Princess, even if the inner ambition of Ming Zu is the same as Tianzu, but now, it''s not the time to annoy Ming Zu.


    "An hour, think about it." Jiuxiao God thunder beast said, "the emperor first digests the previous memory, an hour later, the emperor will wake up, hoping to get your answer."


    With that, jiuxiao shenlei fell into a state of silence.


    Before falling into silence, jiuxiao God thunder beast also contacted the seal of jiuxiao God thunder to Nanfeng. Here, the south wind can not escape, there is no chance to escape.


    When the seal was lifted, the three vessels were naturally connected with the south wind.


    He Nanfeng, of course, didn''t believe in the resurrection of jiuxiao God thunder beast. You know, everyone knows the battle between jiuxiao God thunder beast and the four emperors of the demon ancestor.


    Jiuxiao God thunder beast, indeed fell.


    Tianzu fell, there is no possibility of resurrection, how can the nine sky god thunder beast.


    For an hour, the south wind didn''t think about it enough, and its power recovered. The south wind directly blessed the invisible time Tao around. Fortunately, the power of the nine sky god thunder didn''t stop it.


    "Three, now is not the time to discuss the resurrection of the nine sky god thunder beast. All of you think about how to solve this Coral Princess?" Said Nanfeng.


    "If you can make this Coral Princess your person, all the problems will be solved. Even if you let her go back, it''s OK." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said, "so, will she become your woman not good."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng ignored it.


    "Control her directly with the curse." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "With the control of the curse, the emperors can see it even if they are sealed." Said the flag.


    "Nanfeng, don''t you still have a curse?" The magic ancestor fire makes suddenly think of to say.


    "The curse of heaven!" Hearing this, the south wind made a heavy noise.


    "That''s right. The sky charm can do it. In that way, the Coral Princess will not have any abnormality." "She will not talk nonsense when she comes back to the descendants of the ancestors of the underworld," said the ghost flag


    "What''s more, let the Coral Princess be your person. You can always know something about the underworld."


    "It''s really a good idea." Nanfeng said again and agreed immediately.


    It''s really appropriate to use this sky charm on the Coral Princess.


    Decided, south wind also retreated invisible time way.


    An hour''s time has arrived, the nine sky god thunder beast wakes up on time, first slightly says to oneself, "the memory, nearly all straightened out, next, is the cultivation."


    Then he asked Nanfeng, "what''s the matter? Have you figured out a way?"


    "Master, how about using the curse of heaven?" Nanfeng said, his hand turned, and the long lost charm appeared under the power of the ancient spell.


    "The curse of heaven! Oh, I didn''t expect you to have this. " Nine sky god thunder beast slightly surprised, "well, you yourself plant a curse for her, I promise not to kill her."


    Immediately, jiuxiao God thunder beast lifted the seal of Coral Princess, of course, did not contact the seal of suppressing its power.


    "South wind, dare you?" Looking at the charm in Nanfeng''s hand, Coral Princess said with fear. As a princess descended from Hades, how could she not know the curse of heaven.


    South wind planted a curse, that is the slave of south wind, all for the sake of south wind.


    "Coral Princess, I''m sorry. This is to save you, and to save me. It''s not glorious that master Mingzu got the scriptures from me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, if master Pluto really fought for the demons as he said in the end, it would not pose any threat to the divine realm. I will take back this curse and plead guilty."


    "I don''t need your apology. If you have seed, kill me." The Coral Princess growled, "aren''t you a descendant of Tianzu? Don''t you call yourself a man of justice? "


    "Coral Princess, I think you have misunderstood me. I have never said that I am a just man. Maybe my ancestors, Tianzu, are like that in your eyes, but I, Nanfeng, have never been." Said Nanfeng.


    "I did inherit the will of Tianzu to protect the divine realm, but I did not inherit all the benevolence of Tianzu."


    "Nanfeng, you have to die!" The coral princesses began to curse.


    Nanfeng doesn''t matter. He doesn''t hesitate any more. He directly enters the Coral Princess''s sea of knowledge. In addition, Nanfeng also uses the original self extreme power to further integrate the sky charm with Coral Princess''s sea of knowledge, making it more hidden. After all, when Coral Princess went back, she was faced with several gods of the descendants of Hades, one or two of whom were no less than Jiang, the ancient gods who had been born from chaos.


    What''s more, there is a Pluto. Who can know the limit of this sealed Pluto.


    Invisible time, a whole year.


    A year later, the Coral Princess, who has a real intention to kill Nanfeng, completely changes in front of Nanfeng, just like the original huoyerong."Young master!" At this moment, the Coral Princess only has respect.


    "Not bad!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "It is worthy of being a curse. It can completely and perfectly change the will of a living creature without changing the memory, and it will change forever." Jiuxiao God thunder beast is also a sigh.


    "Master, can we leave now?" Said Nanfeng.


    "You can''t leave. I want to talk to you about something." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "Well, please tell me." Southwind.


    "Don''t worry, I still need some time to sleep. When I come here, let''s talk about it. I just want to sleep with the help of your invisible time." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    There is no doubt that jiuxiao God thunder beast does not want to let Nanfeng go.


    "I hope jiuxiao God thunder beast just left me alone." Nanfeng said to himself.


    Then, nine sky god thunder beast will Coral Princess released him this thunder world.


    After the Coral Princess returned to the descendants of the netherworld, her words were naturally scattered by the original thunder, and she was in a coma for a long time. As for the south wind, it should be so scattered.


    After seeing off the Coral Princess, jiuxiao God thunder beast directly sleeps in the invisible time path.


    Before he fell asleep, Nanfeng asked him to leave and go to the other two places to look for Lei Yan. But jiuxiao God thunder beast refused, but jiuxiao God thunder beast said, that thunder eye, he will bring to Nanfeng.


    "Is this guy really a nine sky god thunder beast?" As soon as jiuxiao God and thunder beast fall asleep, they begin to talk.


    "I don''t know. I can''t feel it."


    "I always feel that there is something strange. The nine sky god thunder beast was gone. How could it be revived? His three eyes are not in three places?" "Yes, if it''s resurrection, he will try to get these three eyes before reshaping his body."

 Chapter 2937

    "Yes, if he is reborn, he should look for his three thunder eyes. This kind of thunder eye, which is comparable to God''s eyes, can''t be rebuilt. Now, he has three new thunder eyes. He can feel that they are the real three


    "So, this resurrection is really a bit strange."


    The analysis of the three instruments is naturally reasonable. But the truth is known only by jiuxiao God thunder beast himself. He doesn''t open his mouth. No matter how reasonable the analysis is, it''s just a guess.


    The sleep of jiuxiao God thunder beast this time, in the invisible time way, there is no hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, so Nanfeng also takes the opportunity to cultivate jiuxiao God thunder.


    as like as two peas, the same as the nine thunderstorms, the most pure and powerful thunderstorm.


    If you cultivate jiuxiao God thunder here, Nanfeng can definitely promote jiuxiao God thunder to the level of jiuxiao God thunder beast. Even if you are not as good as jiuxiao God thunder beast in the future, you won''t have such a big gap as now.


    A gap that is directly rolled.


    After meditation, Nanfeng entered the state of cultivation.


    If it is true, this practice is a thousand years. In the whole thousand years, Nanfeng concentrated almost all his mind on jiuxiao shenlei, and the result did not disappoint him. The jiuxiao shenlei in his body reached another level.


    The level close to jiuxiao God thunder of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    If jiuxiao God thunder beast suppresses him with jiuxiao God thunder at this time, the jiuxiao God thunder in his body is qualified to resist.


    Because of the improvement of jiuxiao shenlei''s power, his zulei is also improving, and the whole zulei world is also improving, which leads to his realm''s self-improvement, which goes further in the half step shenhuang realm of Da Yuanman level.


    In addition to many cards, Nanfeng believes that few of them have been able to fight him in the half step divine realm of Da Yuanman level.


    "The next step is to enter the invincible realm, not to approach the invincible realm." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Jiuxiao God thunder beast also woke up, a low roar, the body and three eyes of the thunder light more prosperous, obviously, sleeping, jiuxiao God thunder beast power also grow a lot.


    "In the past thousand years, you have not wasted your time. You have trained jiuxiao shenlei to a level close to the emperor." Feel the progress of the south wind, jiuxiao God thunder beast said.


    "I dare not. If I practice again, I will not be as good as you." Southwind.


    "There''s no need to be modest. You really have the right to reach the point where our emperor controls shenlei. The world inside you, and the strangeness, are the martial road left by Tianzu for you." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "Do you know why I left you?"


    "I don''t know." Nanfeng shakes his head. "This place is the thunder source of the underworld. There are thunder sources in the underworld and the divine realm, and this thunder source can only be reached by our emperor. Tianzu and Mingzu have no power, blood or other connections to guide them, and they can''t feel this place." Nine


    Xiaoshen thunder beast said.


    "In this way, Pluto must not feel the land of thunder." Southwind.


    "Yes, after sending the girl out, Pluto can''t feel here, so it''s safe here, but you and the half emperor can''t stay here all the time." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "There is only one way to return to the realm of God, which is the only channel between the underworld and the realm of God."


    "I want you to leave with me, because Pluto and the emperor of the underworld will not allow me to enter the realm of God."


    "To be exact, it''s Pluto, especially after Pluto got the scriptures from you."


    "But also because you let the netherworld get the Taoist Scriptures, you have more responsibility to help the emperor."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was a little confused. How to help jiuxiao God thunder beast leave the underworld became his responsibility. However, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just nodded, "just do what the elder tells me."


    Nanfeng listened to jiuxiao God thunder beast''s words. Naturally, he was afraid of jiuxiao God thunder beast''s power now, and the more important reason was that jiuxiao God thunder beast deserved his help.


    This is a senior fighting for the divine realm.


    "Even if the emperor reaches the peak of the first one or two times, he can''t get out of the underworld by himself, because two fists are hard to beat four hands." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "Moreover, the netherworld who has obtained the Taoist scriptures can definitely mobilize a lot of the will of the netherworld through the seal. This is because the will may not have the offensive power, but it can suppress the power of the emperor to a certain extent."


    "Therefore, there is only one way for me to leave the underworld, to live with you, so that no one can feel me in your body."


    "Living with me?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    "This way, you should understand, so what do you mean?" Nine sky god thunder beast asks a way.


    "It''s nothing for me, younger generation. It''s just that if you sign this kind of symbiotic contract with me, will you be degraded?" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s nothing. If we don''t do that, we can''t leave the underworld." Nine sky god thunder beast says.Jiuxiao God thunder beast also has no way. He knows very well what he wants from Mingzu. At the beginning, if Tianzu didn''t stop him, he would have fallen earlier.


    "I see, master." South wind nods.


    "I dare to ask you how you came back to life. In the ghost burning place of the divine realm, I have got all your fighting memories, and I am sure that you have completely fallen." Immediately, Nanfeng also asked out his curiosity.


    "Resurrection? Always think that the emperor is resurrected Heard the south wind''s inquiry, nine sky god thunder beast light smile.


    "Does it mean that the elder didn''t fall at the beginning?"


    "No, it''s fallen, it''s completely fallen, but it''s not resurrection, it''s rebirth between heaven and earth." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "I don''t understand what you said." Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    "The emperor is the reincarnated jiuxiao God thunder beast between heaven and earth. Jiuxiao God thunder beast can''t breed offspring, only heaven and earth are born." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "The last nine sky god thunder beast fell. After so many times, our emperor was born."


    "Therefore, the emperor and the last nine sky god thunder beast are two different things. The only connection is that the emperor has all the memories of the last nine sky god thunder beast."


    "Also because of this memory, the strength of the moment when our emperor was born was stronger than that of the last nine sky god thunder beast, and it was the realm of the emperor from the beginning."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked and said, "it''s so!"


    "Between heaven and earth, the reincarnated nine sky god thunder beast." In the space, the three vessels are also shocked.


    "No wonder he doesn''t need to get those three eyes back." Said the fire order of the devil. "Does the new nine sky god thunder beast herald the end of a big era?" The spirit spirit Ming flag invisible slightly a, more let South breeze and other two shock.

 Chapter 2938

    The words of the ghost flag also remind Nanfeng of the prophecy on the ancient stele of Zhoulu.


    But Nanfeng didn''t think much about it. I''ll talk about it later.


    "If you have the memory of the last nine sky god thunder beast, you also have his will. It''s a kind of inheritance or inheritance. Therefore, it''s not bad for you to treat me as the last nine sky god thunder beast." Nine sky god thunder beast continues to say.


    "I see, master." Said Nanfeng.


    "The thunder eye you want, I have got it for you!"


    All of a sudden, the third eye of jiuxiao God thunder beast''s eyebrow flashed and appeared all the time.


    "It''s really Lei Yan, master. When did you get it?" Said the south wind.


    "At the moment of our emperor''s birth, although we didn''t straighten out all the memories of the last nine sky god thunder beast at that time, we also knew that the underworld had thunder eyes and felt it." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "When our emperor was born, all the thunder in heaven and earth would tremble. At that moment, when our emperor was in the underworld, he could enter any thunder place in the underworld, so he took out the thunder eye."


    "Because of this, at this time, all the divine emperors almost knew that our emperor was born. Of course, they should think that our emperor was resurrected just like you."


    "It''s envy to enter any place of thunder." The south wind sighed.


    "Another thunder eye is already in the hands of the powerful demons, so I can''t get it." The nine sky god thunder beast way, "want to get, see your luck."


    "I understand." South wind nods.


    "By the way, master, can''t you get the nine sky god thunder halberd directly?"


    "I can''t get it. The last jiuxiao God thunder beast''s jiuxiao God thunder halberd just belongs to him. We must get three thunder eyes according to the method he left behind." Jiuxiao God thunder beast road.


    "What''s more, I have intuition. In my three eyes of thunder, there will be a new artifact of heaven and earth belonging to me."


    "New artifact of heaven and earth!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "That''s right, so don''t worry. I won''t rob the nine sky god thunder halberd with you. On the contrary, I will help you get it." Jiuxiao God thunder beast said with a smile.


    "I''m joking." The south wind grinned.


    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about that. Next, you''ll have a tempering in the thunder source place of the underworld, and we should leave. This thunder source tempering is also an opportunity given to you by our emperor!" Jiuxiao God thunder beast said with a smile.


    "Lei Yuan Lian?" The south wind is wonderful.


    "After a time of thunder source tempering, it should be able to make your thunder power further, infinitely close to the most powerful thunder of heaven and our emperor''s nine sky god thunder." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "If you have enough talent and get the heart of Lei Yuan, you can reach the half step divine realm close to the invincible level."


    "Look forward to it!" The south wind said heavily.


    At the next moment, the nine sky god thunder beast urges the power here. In the space of thunder world, it seems that two thunder waterfalls are rising, and the original flavor is diffused.


    "Go


    Jiuxiao God thunder beast with the south wind into it.


    I feel that I can reach the thunder source refining center in a moment, but Nanfeng and jiuxiao God thunder beast walked for two days.


    In two days, Nanfeng also asked some questions, such as whether jiuxiao God thunder beast can transform into shape.


    Naturally, the answer is yes, just because jiuxiao God thunder beast has just been born. No matter how powerful it is, it will take some time for it to take shape.


    Deep in the center of the land of thunder source, there is a space for thunder source to land. It seems that thunder source was born from the invisible, landing from the mid air, continuously. "You go into the center and bathe, just like you used to Jiuxiao God thunder beast said, "but remember, don''t destroy here, because once destroyed here, the thunder power of the underworld and the thunder rules will be affected, and even affect


    the divine realm."


    "Because if this is the source of thunder in the heaven and earth, there will be a certain connection. Some of the thunder power between heaven and earth comes from the way of heaven, and some comes from the source of thunder."


    "I understand, master!" South wind nods.


    "Then start!"


    Then, the south wind entered the center of the landing.


    Nanfeng''s body is immune to the extreme pain, but when these thunder sources landed on him, he felt the pain again.


    However, the effect of the moment. He directly felt that jiuxiao God thunder and zulei in his body had been promoted again, and after suffering from such pain, his chaotic body, immortal bone and realm were slowly improving.


    He also felt a kind of divine power in this refining, the most powerful thunder divine power - Lei Yuan divine power.


    Thunder power, the source of all thunder power, jiuxiao thunder, Tiandao thunder, any thunder power, all come from this thunder power.


    It can be said that thunder practitioners who have obtained the divine power of thunder source have the opportunity to really contact the thunder avenue of heaven and earth, and take the thunder avenue of heaven and earth to the peak of martial arts.


    "It''s no wonder that it can quickly enhance the strength of my jiuxiao God thunder and zulei, and further enhance my physical strength. It turns out that it''s Lei Yuan''s divine power." Nanfeng was also filled with emotion."The power of thunder source is in the place of thunder source."


    "It''s good to keep up with the nine sky god thunder beast. With all the memories of the last nine sky god thunder beast, he must know many ancient places of opportunity." Said the flag.


    "Like this place of thunder."


    "I''m very satisfied with getting Lei Yan and Lei Yuan''s refining, and there''s no Lei Yuan''s heart here. If I get Lei Yan, my realm will be further improved." Southwind.


    Invisible time way add body, south wind thoroughly entered the quenching state.


    In the invisible world, in just a few months, the power of the nine sky god thunder and the Zu thunder of the south wind has greatly improved, and the physical strength is also stronger.


    He also took this opportunity to refine the immortal bone marrow into the immortal bone.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, Nanfeng directly released the power of jiuxiao God thunder and zulei in his body to his extreme.


    Of course, he obeyed the words of the nine sky god thunder beast, did not destroy any space here, but just released the power of thunder.


    "The heart of Lei Yuan, the heart of Lei Yuan that belongs to me, come out!" The south wind blows.


    Then, the power of the thunder he released began to surge. In the center, it was like the birth of a thunder mirror.


    The next moment, a figure full of thunder appeared. If you carefully look at the figure''s face, it is similar to the south wind.


    "Here? Is it the heart of Lei Yuan that belongs to me South wind doubts.


    Immediately, the south wind stirred the triple God eyes, and found that the heart in the thunder figure was extraordinary, like the thunder source gathering the whole thunder source. "That should be my Lei Yuan''s heart, but before that, I need to defeat the thunder figure derived from me." Southwind.

 Chapter 2939

    With a low roar, the shadow of thunder has led the attack, and the power of jiuxiao God thunder blooms in an instant. It is even more manic. It turns into endless thunder blade light and cuts toward the south wind.


    In order to avoid the damage of these attacks to the mine source, the south wind instantly condensed the storm and shrouded all the attack thunder to him.


    The jiuxiao God thunder and zulei on his body are directly transformed into a giant mouth under the condensation of phagocytic power.


    Although his strength has been improved and he wants to open up the first World War, this is the source of thunder after all. He doesn''t want to damage the thunder power of the whole world because of the damage here, so his cause and effect will be great.


    Surprise and rapid suppression are the best way to subdue this thunderous figure.


    In an instant, the swallowing mouth evolved into swallowing the world. As soon as he closed his mouth, the shadow of thunder was engulfed, crackling. The nine sky god thunder power of the south wind directly assimilated the attack of the shadow of thunder.


    "Chaos is born!"


    The power of swallowing is arranged, and the chaotic power turns into the lotus of repression and directly suppresses the thunder shadow.


    Boom boom! Roar release nine sky god thunder, to a certain extent, the shadow of the thunder even resisted the suppression of the birth of chaos.


    "It''s quite tough. Unfortunately, my cultivation during this period has become more tough. I just reflect a kind of strength, and I can''t compare with myself." Said Nanfeng.


    "Undead! Town


    A purple gold immortal bone flew out from the center of the eyebrow, straight to the head of thunder figure.


    The physical strength of the undead bone falls down, and this is engulfing the world, which makes the nine sky god thunder power be suppressed. In this way, the birth of chaos instantly gains the upper hand.


    Devour the world, completely devour the thunder figure, Nanfeng also naturally got the heart of leiyuan.


    The heart of Lei Yuan is a concise expression of Lei Yuan''s divine power. To a certain extent, it can also be said to be the real thunder power of heaven and earth, or a life expression of heaven and earth on the thunder road.


    Without any hesitation, Nanfeng refining immediately.


    In the center of leiyuan world, the heart of leiyuan can''t be refined.


    Just as the jiuxiao God thunder beast said, after refining the heart of this thunder source, Nanfeng felt that his jiuxiao God thunder and zulei''s power were extremely close to the jiuxiao God thunder beast and the strongest destruction thunder in heaven. "When I reach the realm of the emperor, I will definitely have a chance to enhance the thunder power again. At that time, the thunder power will be the ultimate thunder power in the world, and I will have one of the most destructive power in the world." Nanfeng was excited.


    And this refining also made Nanfeng successfully surpass the realm of half step emperor of Da Yuanman level and reach the realm of half step emperor of invincible level.


    After that, Nanfeng also asked jiuxiao God thunder beast about how to enter the realm of the invincible half step emperor.


    Because from the previous memory, he learned that the last nine sky god thunder beast was once the invincible half step emperor''s realm.


    "The invincible level is not only the accumulation of strength, but also the generation of a belief in invincibility in battle." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "According to the memory and understanding of the last nine sky god thunder beast, and the understanding of the martial arts since the birth of our emperor, the invincible level can''t enter in the cultivation, but needs to enter in the battle."


    "That is to say, you need to look for the kind of battle that can stimulate your potential and your limit. I remember that there is a talent list in Shenyu, and there should be one now."


    "Senior means that I need to keep fighting with those talents on the talent list." Southwind.


    "It''s true that the top ten talents may have that kind of invincible belief in their martial arts. You need to fight them, feel their invincible belief, and then make your invincible belief stronger." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "And alone against both of them, or even three of them!"


    "In this way, your faith can be greatly increased."


    "When your belief in invincibility changes qualitatively, it''s time for you to step into the invincible level."


    "I see, master." South wind nods.


    "Once you step into the invincible half step emperor, it will break certain obstacles for you to break through the emperor''s realm, and make your emperor''s realm relatively better to break through."


    "And as soon as you break through to the realm of the emperor, you will become the top one."


    "This is the real reason why those geniuses want to step into the invincible level."


    "You know, if there is no chance against heaven, or the kind of natural born creatures, it will take at least five times for an emperor to change from the ordinary to the top."


    "Not to mention the most powerful after the strong, and the half ancestral realm."


    "Of course, the semi ancestral realm has nothing to do with accumulation and talent, but has something to do with the number of strong people that this heaven and earth can accommodate."


    "In the realm of the emperor, the most powerful, the most powerful, the half ancestor." The south wind said heavily.


    "Practice well, descendants of Tianzu. You still have a long way to go." Jiuxiao God thunder beast said, "you want to reshape the glory of Tianzu descendants, want to protect the God domain, is not a simple thing.""This will be more difficult than Tianzu''s original creation of heaven and earth and the creation of the rules of heaven and earth."


    The south wind nodded slightly, and the fighting spirit continued to grow.


    ¡­ Later, Nanfeng signed a symbiotic contract with jiuxiao God thunder beast and left the thunder source world.


    Landing in the underworld, he can obviously feel the restlessness of the underworld''s power, and many underworld creatures have been out. It is obvious that the whole underworld is looking for the nine sky god thunder beast.


    In order to be more hidden, jiuxiao God thunder beast directly chooses to seal itself and sleep in Nanfeng''s body.


    Incarnate into a ghost of the underworld, Nanfeng directly goes to the sealed place of the underworld.


    According to the message from Coral Princess, where is she.


    Mingzu also sent people to look for his whereabouts, and also sent the emperor to the other two places where he felt the jiuxiao God thunder. Unfortunately, even the emperor could not enter the jiuxiao God thunder world without the power of jiuxiao God thunder.


    After all, it was derived by the last jiuxiao God thunder beast with all his strength, even if it was the half ancestor. After all, the last jiuxiao God thunder beast can be called the strongest half ancestor.


    Soon, Nanfeng met Mingzu.


    At this time of the seal, the seven emperors are no longer there. There is no doubt that they are also searching for jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    In front of Pluto, Nanfeng and Coral Princess naturally show indifference.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, why did you come back after four years?" Pluto asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother Nanfeng, where are you in these four years?" Death nether son also asks a way.


    "Master, brother Mingzi, I''m ashamed. Because of the previous incident, I was directly swept to a thunder secret place in the underworld by the thunder. I was deeply hurt. I just healed a short time ago." Southwind.


    "It worries you." "I see. When you are sober, have you ever seen jiuxiao God thunder beast? These days, you should have heard about jiuxiao God thunder beast." Said Pluto.

 Chapter 2940

    "Master, of course, I know, but how can I see the nine sky god thunder beast? If I see it, I can''t come back now. I was blown down in the thunder world by the thunder, and I''m lucky that I have the nine sky god thunder, otherwise..." Nanfeng said with a trace of


    fear.


    In his body, there is no power of Pluto, so when he lies in front of Pluto, Nanfeng''s face is not red, his heart is not beating, and there is not a trace of unnatural.


    "That''s lucky." "Next, you and coral go to the other two places of jiuxiao God thunder, looking for the eye of thunder."


    "Master, I don''t need this. The place where I was knocked down is exactly the world of jiuxiao God thunder in the fourth hell sea." Nanfeng murmurs softly, with strong embarrassment.


    "Oh? Yes Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Pluto, death Pluto and Coral Princess were all very surprised.


    "I''m sorry, master." There was a slight south wind.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s yours." Pluto immediately came back from surprise and said without care.


    "Thank you very much. Next, please let me return to the divine realm. If I want to grow up, I still need to be in the divine realm. Even if I have the power, I''m not suitable here." Then the south wind said.


    "Well, let coral accompany you." Said Pluto.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I wish you could leave the seal as soon as possible." Southwind.


    Then, Nanfeng and Coral Princess enter the passage together and go to the divine realm. There is no danger. Nanfeng successfully returned from the underworld. The only bad thing is that he gave the third level of Daojing to the underworld.


    But there is no way.


    "Coral, didn''t Pluto doubt you?" In the passage, the south wind asks.


    "If you don''t, don''t worry." Said the Coral Princess.


    "Did Pluto want to kill me these years?" Nanfeng asked the same question.


    "Not from the beginning, just let me compete with you for the eye of the nine sky god thunder beast, and have a chance to even compete with you for the eye of the thunder beast."


    "The others, there is no, also specially told me, can''t look for the emperor''s strong to you."


    "Ming Zu, it''s not bad." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Childe, some things, the old ancestor still has the principle." The Coral Princess said with a smile.


    "In this way, I have a little respect for Pluto." Southwind.


    To tell you the truth, the most powerful person in the world like Pluto is naturally a good friend.


    "Young master, what is the crime of poverty? Why does the thunder beast of jiuxiao God appear in his body? " After that, coral also asked about the crime of poverty. For this reason, Nanfeng first talked about the birth of jiuxiao God thunder beast. Now, like huoyerong, there is no need to hide anything from coral. Anyone may betray Nanfeng, but the coral and huoyerong planted with heaven''s curse will absolutely not. "In front of 40000, it''s just the time when the new jiuxiao God thunder beast was born after the disappearance of jiuxiao God thunder beast in heaven and earth for too many times. This birth is no longer like the first jiuxiao God thunder beast, which was born in chaos, because heaven and earth have been formed, so it was born


    somewhere in heaven and earth." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s just that jiuxiao God thunder world. At that moment, the poor heaven sin defeated by Mingzi just went through there and was directly attracted into it."


    "That''s what master jiuxiao shenlei did on purpose, because new life needs carrier, so that it can be bred and grow quickly."


    "The poor God thought that the nine sky god thunder beast was energy, so he refined it."


    "In this way, master jiuxiao God thunder beast deliberately asked him to refine. In this way, it would take 40000 years to practice in it."


    "At the moment when I defeated the poor God, the thunder Beast Master of jiuxiao God finally had a physical body..."


    ... In the sealed place of the netherworld, as soon as Nanfeng and Coral Princess left, the dead Pluto asked, "Laozu, really let Nanfeng leave like that?"


    This voice inquires, the death hell son is very calm, the tone facial expression is also as usual.


    "What if we don''t let him go?" The way of the netherworld.


    "Kill


    For a moment, the death nether son became both lingran and evil.


    For this change, Pluto did not respond, because this may be the real face of death Pluto.


    "Mingzi, it''s not that he doesn''t kill, but that he can''t kill." Said Pluto.


    "Why? Laozu, you should not be afraid of the oath. Nanfeng, the future must be our great enemy. Just like Tianzu before, he arranged us in this underworld. " Death nether son says heavily, it is a kind of tone that has ambition more.


    "The oath does have an impact on me, but it doesn''t matter. What I fear is the way of heaven. If I want to cut off the south wind, the way of heaven will condense into reality." Said Pluto.


    "Why does the way of heaven do it?" Death hell son doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "The way of heaven wants balance, the balance of the three sides." Said Pluto."It''s a pity. When Nanfeng grows up, everything will be late. He may surpass Tianzu." Death hell son is not willing to say.


    Death nether son, also not willing to lose in the hands of Nanfeng.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still unknown whether he can pass the pursuit of those forces in the divine realm." He said, "besides, the Scriptures are in hand. I have no fear in heaven and earth."


    "At that time, a south wind was nothing." "I know, Lao Zu, but before he leaves the underworld, I still want to fight with him and ask Lao Zu to help me. I want to know if there is still a gap between me and him, and if so, how many." Death nether son''s mood changed again, and his fighting spirit


    got up and said.


    "Well, I also want to see what you have achieved in the past four years. I also want to see the power of this descendant of Tianzu." Said Pluto.


    The next moment, Pluto from the seal of the weak slit revealed some power, these forces fell on the death of the son of the dead, the body of the son of the dead instant change, into another person.


    "Go Said Pluto. At the same time, it also establishes some connections in the death underworld, which can help him see what the death underworld went through next.


    The seal of death disappeared immediately.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and Coral Princess have almost reached the end of the passage, and they will enter the death zone of the divine realm at the next moment. But they stayed because they felt the power.


    Then, the death ghost appeared out of thin air.


    Of course, at this time the death of Hades has changed.


    Because it''s a picture of the power of the netherworld, I''m afraid Nanfeng can''t see it even if it''s a triple God eye and a heaven eye.


    For a time, Nanfeng also fell into doubt, thinking about who was coming. Fortunately, there is nine sky god thunder beast in his body.

 Chapter 2941

    Otherwise, the Coral Princess will be exposed to the south wind.


    "Who are you?" At this time, the Coral Princess also asked directly. Because he was far away from the seal of the Ming ancestor, the nine Xiao God thunder beast slightly lifted his seal in the body of Nanfeng and immediately said, "Nanfeng, my thunder eye can see that this man has changed his face. Be careful not to expose the relationship between the coral woman and you."


    "Do you have a new look? I see. Who will this person be? I''m afraid there''s only one person. " Hearing the words of jiuxiao God thunder beast, Nanfeng immediately thought of many things.


    He also directly sound Coral Princess, to maintain the attitude of their own at the beginning.


    But for this person''s conjecture, naturally is the death nether son.


    Those who know that Nanfeng and Coral Princess are here now are Pluto and death Pluto, and among the descendants of Pluto, the genius who can fight with Nanfeng in the half step emperor territory is death Pluto.


    "It seems that I''m not going to return to the divine realm!" South wind in the heart helpless a.


    But there''s no big worry, because it''s just death.


    Nanfeng didn''t go to tear down the death nether son. He just asked, "brother, who are you? Why block our way, this one beside me, but Coral Princess, wants to take me out of the underworld


    "If you stop, you will be against the ancestors and the descendants of the netherworld."


    Death nether son did not care about the south wind, momentum directly shrouded in the south wind, the tide of power immediately poured down. Between the surge, directly into a dark force of the fist.


    The strength of the fist is infinite, just like the suppression of heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that in the past four years, because of staying with Tianzu, the strength of the dead Mingzi has also been greatly improved. He has reached the half step emperor''s realm close to the invincible level, and the limit of his fighting power has also been enhanced.


    "Fortunately, in the past four years, I have never been in vain." South wind heart a, the strength follows right arm instant but come out, similarly turn into a fist.


    Nanfeng also directly urges jiuxiao shenlei and zulei. He wants to know his thunder fighting power now. Boom! Under the impact of strong force, the two people opened at the same time, marking a deep mark in the channel. However, it can be seen that the south wind is not serious, and the whole body of death hell is in a strong shaking, arms, clothes are broken, and the traces of black gold are constantly


    .


    "It''s true that this kind of nine sky god thunder has some real power of the emperor. It''s not in vain for Lei Yuan to temper and his heart." Nine sky god thunder beast sound appreciation way.


    "It''s all under the guidance of our predecessors." Nanfeng replied.


    "Is jiuxiao shenlei so powerful?" The death hell son finally opened his mouth and roared. Of course, his voice has also changed. The transformation of Ming Zu is very profound.


    "Powerful, still behind, next, let me see, you come here to block my south wind''s base gas is what!" South wind responds.


    The next moment, thunder rolling, the south wind itself has turned into thunder anger.


    Looking at Tian Lei Nu, death Ming Zi seems to see the end of the day. At this time, the power of Tian Lei Nu under the nine sky god thunder is not as powerful as before.


    In the seal, Mingzu murmured, "can the power of two thunder eyes make the nine sky god thunder power of the south wind reach such a situation? This kind of power reminds us of the thunder beast


    ... as if seeing the end of the day, the death nether son still didn''t break out his magical power and nether body, but just blew a punch again. When the blow came out again, death Mingzi''s eyes flashed unwilling and sighed.


    He thought he was making progress in four years, but he didn''t expect Nanfeng to make more progress.


    Also, next, his identity can''t be concealed. Because he could not be the enemy of Nanfeng in several rounds if he kept it secret.


    "This guy shouldn''t have come like this." Nanfeng said in disbelief.


    If so, as soon as the words in Nanfeng''s heart fell, his Tianlei anger was blown back by the blow of death Mingzi, and he faltered, and Nanfeng spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Unbelievable eyes, immediately looked at the punch.


    It''s not just the fist of death, but the fist of your ancient words. Nanfeng can''t understand the words, but he is familiar with the power.


    "The power of the Taoist Scriptures!" The south wind shook his heart.


    "It seems that Pluto gave him the power of Taoism." Jiuxiao God thunder beast said.


    "Brother Nanfeng, it seems that in the past four years, you have not only recovered from the trauma, but also recovered from the trauma." Change out of the real body, the death nether son Lang Sheng said.


    "Brother Mingzi, it''s really you. I''ll tell you, except brother Mingzi, who dares to block my way back here." Nanfeng responded with a smile.


    "As for brother Mingzi, I always make progress in trauma. As long as I don''t die, the more trauma I get, the more room I can make progress."


    "Brother Nanfeng is really a genius." The death nether son way, "since can''t conceal, I also say straight, thunder eye I want to contend, even if the old ancestor doesn''t allow."


    "Yes, ray eye is in our underworld after all. You can''t take it like this." At this time, the Coral Princess also said to the south wind in the death nether son''s side."Ha ha, that''s reasonable, but whether you can get Lei Yan depends on your ability. If you have the strength to take it from me, I won''t have any complaints." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Brother Nanfeng, have a good time!" "Then I''m not polite, Lei Yan. I''ll get it. I''ll rely on my Taoist power, Taoist power. Brother Nanfeng, you should experience it yourself."


    "Nature is an incomparable power. I''m afraid jiuxiao shenlei can''t compare with it. Only chaos can really compare with it." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s true, but brother Nanfeng, you should know that your chaotic power is not enough, and my Taoist power comes from the ancestors of the underworld." Death nether son confidently says.


    "It doesn''t have to be. It depends on who it is." Southwind.


    "Be careful, the power of the Taoist Scriptures is the power of the netherworld after all. Although the Yellow boa emperor has a deeper understanding, he will not explode as much as the netherworld." It''s a sound reminder of the fire order.


    "Understand, how can I be careless in the face of the power of Taoism." South wind responded.


    "Sister, step back!" With a slight sound to the Coral Princess, death Mingzi completely erupted the power of Taoism in his body. The words evolved, the invisible power of Taoism was diffused, and the powerful suppression instantly fell on Nanfeng''s body and heart.


    "The power of Taoism is really enviable." Feeling the power of the Taoist Scripture of the dead nether son again, Nanfeng said enviously. "Don''t envy. Sooner or later, you will surpass anyone." Nine sky god thunder beast said, "to the emperor defeated him, see the descendants of the netherworld, the emperor is tired."

 Chapter 2942

    "Yes, now that I''m here, how can I let my two thunder eyes go away? Besides, how can death nether son, who has been defeated by me, beat me in this second battle?" South wind''s response.


    Under the nine sky god thunder, his chaotic breath blooms in an instant, and the intense chaotic light shoots to the Taoist Scripture lines in an instant.


    Boom boom! At the next moment, what Nanfeng felt was that his chaotic power constantly collided with the invincible barrier. "It''s too fragile. It''s said that the first chaotic power in the world, maybe just as brother Nanfeng said just now, the strength of any power depends on who is using it." Seeing that the chaotic power of the south wind was a little weaker, death nether son was even more proud.


    "Try it!" South wind road, with some provocative tone.


    "Boxing!"


    With a flash of cold vision, the death ghost has moved. On the text lines of the Taoist Scriptures, his speed is extremely fast, almost reaching the third limit of the instant step of the south wind heaven and earth.


    It''s still a blow, and death hell son blows to kill it.


    Feeling the speed, Nanfeng sighed again, "it''s just the power of the Taoist Scripture of the dead son. It''s not what the Yellow boa emperor could have compared."


    "Naturally, although the Yellow boa emperor has a deeper understanding, the power he can release is probably less than one thousandth of his understanding. Although Pluto has a little understanding, the power he has now burst out is definitely more than half of his understanding." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The Taoist Scripture is really strange. It''s two concepts: perfect comprehension and perfect application."


    "Yes, after all, master Qi Yun said that in the understanding of the Taoist Scriptures, even the emperor Tianzu is inferior to the Emperor Huang Mang, because he is the chosen ruler of the world." Southwind.


    Between the words, the south wind condenses the magic fist of chaos and surrounds it with invisible anger.


    In the next moment, the two powerful fists collide and destroy each other, and then the two powerful fists collide.


    The power turns into the same grain of tide and pours down, pounding all around. Chaos and Taoist Scriptures interweave and tear everything apart. They are deeply rooted in each other. They are suffering endless tears every moment. As long as there is one moment, their defense can''t bear it, and the next moment, they will be completely ashes.


    Because, this is the power of Taoism in chaos and rumor.


    Boom boom! In the interweaving of several moments, the shadow of the two fists all began to dissipate, but the speed of the shadow of the classic fist dissipated was far slower than that of the chaotic divine fist of Nanfeng.


    In the shadow of this Taoist Scripture, Nanfeng felt the power of the supreme Taoist boxing.


    "Tianzu, do you understand the supreme way boxing?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It should be, after all, that he is the ancestor. He soon learned some of the power of Daoquan from the Taoist Scriptures, no matter what." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t practice Daojing now, and you haven''t experienced enough times. Otherwise, it''s time for you to understand the Supreme Daoquan."


    The collapse of Nanfeng''s chaotic magic fist made him defeated by death nether son again. However, he didn''t suffer from any injury due to some defensive forces. It was very difficult for death nether son to hurt him.


    It can also be seen that the dead Mingzi looks dignified. At this time, he is stronger than Nanfeng who is endowed with the power of Daoism by Mingzu, but it can only be said that he is a little stronger, which is not enough to cause substantial damage to Nanfeng. "Strong defense, coupled with the speed of no trace, it''s hard to defeat Nanfeng!" Death nether son also said to himself coldly, "if it wasn''t for the power of the Taoist Scriptures given by the ancestors, I''m afraid I would not be his opponent. I can even say,


    there is a big gap with him in the past four years."


    "Is it true that the more traumatic the descendants of Tianzu are, the faster they will grow?"


    At this moment, death hell son nature still think that the south wind in the nine sky god thunder beast was born when the trauma.


    "So, let''s see who can hold on to the end!"


    In his heart, he was unwilling and angry. Under the power of the Taoist Scripture, the death nether son urged his nether body.


    "Brother Mingzi, it seems that your power is not as strong as you think. You can''t do me any real harm at all." Seize the death of the son of hell unwilling, south wind with some disdain said.


    The dead man ignored the south wind, but constantly urged the underworld body to make the flesh and blood strength of the underworld body explode to the extreme and merge with the power of the Taoist Scripture.


    Or a punch.


    In this fist, Nanfeng felt the power of the supreme boxing. In order to strengthen the power of the silk boxing in the Taoist Scriptures, death netherworld fused his own Dao into the Taoist Scriptures.


    "Yes, he has done this step. It seems that he is not purely endowed with Taoist power. If he can get some dominating power, he can cultivate Taoist power himself." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "He is the direct descendant of the netherworld. When he comes to the realm of the emperor, with the help of the strong descendants of the netherworld, he can gain enough power to cultivate the Taoist Scriptures. It''s easy."


    "Envy, it''s hard for me to get the dominant power." South wind in the heart envies.With this fist coming again, Nanfeng also went up in an instant. However, Nanfeng still didn''t go into the chaos state, because the moment he entered the chaos state was the moment of his victory.


    He needs to accumulate in this battle, accumulate combat power in chaos power.


    Blood, he stirred his ancestral chaos.


    This power, turned into the hand of heaven and earth, fell from the mid air, and touched the fist of death.


    It has to be said that at this time, there are still some wushangdaoquan''s death. Mingzi is stronger. In the burst waves, the south wind retreats again.


    But still, it''s easy for death to suppress Nanfeng, but it''s hard to defeat Nanfeng.


    Because he is nothing in front of Nanfeng except the power of Daoism.


    "Undead bones!" In the anger, the death nether son is to urge the undead bone again.


    "Brother Mingzi, don''t you forget that I also have immortal bones." Nanfeng said with a smile that Zijin''s undead bones also rose in the air, and even separated from his body, they collided with the undead bones that came from the death hell son.


    Boom boom! Under the strong collision, both of them entered the state of fighting without self. Nanfeng also entered the state of supporting the war with war. In a faint sense, with the combination of chaotic forces and jiuxiao shenlei, they kept getting rid of the downwind state.


    In this way, death nether son more anxious, his eyebrows began to diffuse the shadow of death.


    The shadow of death, like the world, turns into a black monument that looks very shabby.


    "Daojing stele power!" The dead man roared.


    But in this roar, the whole body of death hell son was in a state of expansion, and a lot of blood was all over his body. "What''s the matter? You don''t need to bring yourself into such a dangerous state of expansion to activate the underworld Nanfeng wondered, "and what is the black stele?"

 Chapter 2943

    "It''s the stele of the underworld. It''s said that the stele of the underworld is separated from the stele of the heaven and the earth, which is the stele of the continent and land in your mouth." Said the flag.


    "It''s separated from the ancient stele on the continent." Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    "The tablet of the underworld and the dead underworld have long been close to each other, and they have long recognized that the dead underworld is the main one. I guess the reason why they are in danger of expansion at this time is because of the power of the Taoist Scriptures." The magic flag continued.


    "The power of the Taoist scriptures on the death nether son is given by the netherworld. How much the netherworld can give is related to his realm and the degree of endurance of his body."


    "If he relies on his own strength to enhance the power of this Scripture, he will surely bring himself into a dangerous body, and suffer heavy losses or even die because he can''t bear it."


    "Now, he uses this tablet to constantly enhance his power of Taoism, so when he urges the tablet, he will enter a dangerous situation."


    "I see. It seems that the ultimate purpose of his coming to fight with me is not to thunder eye, but to keep me." South wind heart road. At this moment, he had no good feelings for Pluto and death Pluto.


    If it''s not for fear of the oath that Tianzu once asked Mingzu to make, Mingzu will do it from the beginning.


    Of course, Nanfeng doesn''t think of the way of heaven that Pluto is really afraid of


    How could death nether son do his best just to get Lei Yan, but also to leave him Nanfeng.


    "Pluto, you will still be the enemy after all!" South wind heart is also such a sound.


    Buzz, buzz! In the burst of power, the tablet of death''s Hades finally increased the power of Taoist Scriptures in his body under the original limit, and his body reached a limit. If the power increased again, it would be the result of burst.


    "Success or failure depends on this!" Death is ferocious in his heart.


    "Magic chess, combine strength with me!" Looking at the increasing power of the stele, the south wind''s look was gradually dignified, and the sound was transmitted to the magic flag.


    Although he also wanted to urge the fire order and the blood magic bead of heaven and earth, Nanfeng didn''t want to expose them in front of Mingzu and the dead Mingzi. If it wasn''t for the fact that the flag was known by the Pluto at the beginning, he would not have exposed the flag.


    "Heaven and earth is the first, which can be said to be the only weapon of three series chaos level - the flag of the gods and demons." Seeing the magic flag floating from the south wind eyebrow, the son of death also had a feeling of greed.


    "Dao Quan!"


    In the next moment, the shadow of the stele appeared and evolved. Under the layers of light, the shadow of the fist swept out, straight to the south wind. And this one has the characteristics of supreme way boxing.


    In this punch, Nanfeng also felt the threat of life.


    The first time to resist the devil''s powerful fist changes quickly. In the invisible surge, all the Yinshui of the three systems flowed out.


    There are 108 kinds in each department, and there are 324 kinds of Yin water in heaven and earth.


    "South wind, I began to merge."


    Boom boom! It''s like the thunder of heaven falling down at this moment. There are 324 kinds of Yin water surging, directly turning the passage here into an ocean of Yin water.


    "Fusion, I''ve been ready. Since the moment when you recognized me as the Lord, I''ve been thinking about today''s outbreak. Let''s use this power to collide with the power of Taoism." South wind responded.


    WOW! In tens of millions of interweaving in an instant, 324 kinds of Yin water of heaven and earth are perfectly integrated under the control of the spirit, devil and Ming flag. The center of the integration forms a gray invisible Yin water.


    In the next moment, the south wind, which had been filled with chaos, merged into the invisible water.


    Quickly, the invisible Yin water changed, solidified and completely chaotic.


    The blink of the eyes, the feeling of the Yin water is invincible, invincible forever, but also a supreme, infinite feeling.


    In a trance, the Yin water changes between solidifying and illusory.


    Under this Yinshui, the 324 kinds of Yinshui directly present a state of submission, more like worship.


    Not only that, at this moment, the sacred fire in Nanfeng''s body, as well as 108 kinds of magic fire, fell into a state of fear, which was the fear of this invisible Yin water.


    ''s most powerful Wutong fire, the devil''s fire is all in fear.


    The only thing we don''t fear is the rudiment of chaos fire. However, as soon as the rudiment of the fire of chaos comes out, it will only be extinguished minute by minute.


    And this Yinshui is the strongest Yinshui in the world chaos Yinshui.


    This is the Yin water comparable to the fire of chaos.


    Chaos Yinshui, even if Nanfeng cultivates chaos power, he never wants to get it, because he wants to find all the Yinshui of heaven and earth. It''s too difficult for him to find all the flames of heaven and earth.


    However, he was lucky to get the magic flag, which has all the Yin water of heaven and earth.


    And his power of chaos is not weak, so he did not give up the cultivation of chaos Yinshui since he got the flag of the gods, demons and the underworld.Today, it''s finally finished.


    It''s just right to use the powerful power of Taoist Scriptures to test the strongest Yin water power.


    "This This... " Looking at the chaotic Yin water, the death hell son after that fist was deeply shocked again.


    "Chaotic Yinshui, it seems that you can''t leave the descendants of Tianzu today. You are really strong, Taoist friend of Tianzu. At the beginning, you were stronger than our ancestors. Now, your descendants are stronger than our ancestors." Under the seal, the emperor of the underworld was filled with emotion.


    "But it''s a pity. It''s a pity that you have fallen, and my ancestors are still alive."


    ¡­ "Fight Chaos Yinshui appears, the Yinshui light on the magic flag is infinite, he himself is roaring.


    For the spirit and demon Ming flag, his greatest achievement is naturally chaotic Yin water. Unfortunately, since he left Pluto, he has no master to help him refine into chaotic Yin water.


    At this moment, the south wind has done it, and the magic flag has been waiting for a long time.


    This moment, I''m afraid, is the most exciting one after the departure of Shenmo Mingqi.


    "Mingzi, come on, use your Tao experience to witness the birth of my chaotic Yin water."


    The sound of the south wind also rang out, and all fell in the ears of the death nether son.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you feel so arrogant at this moment!" The dead man roared.


    Boom! Then, it is the collision between Daoquan and chaotic Yinshui. Daoquan moves forward bravely, and with the power of death, it is constantly destroyed.


    Chaos Yinshui invisible winding, collapse from all directions, dissolve all forces.


    In the stalemate, we can see that the Taoist boxing is shrinking, and the chaotic Yin water is also decreasing.


    Is it a close match again?


    Death is not allowed, so is the south wind. "Stele of the underworld!" With a roar of death, the stele of death in his body became bigger again, which caused his legs and feet to be broken.

 Chapter 2944

    "Chaotic Yinshui, didn''t let me down!" Compared with the anger and roar of death, the south wind was excited. The power of chaos Yin water can completely resist the power of this sutra, which is enough to make him excited.


    "It''s really good. It''s the first time to condense the chaotic Yin water. It''s also the first time to use it. It can suppress the power of the Taoist Scriptures. You really have to be excited about your chaotic power." Jiuxiao God thunder beast said.


    "In the future, I feel that even if you don''t practice Daojing, you can suppress the netherworld with the power of chaos. After all, even the netherworld, his power of chaos is only partial to the physical body, not the real and complete power of chaos Qi."


    "Look forward to it!" Nanfeng responded excitedly.


    Of course, Nanfeng didn''t forget death''s desperate attack, but at this moment, he had the chance to win.


    The death hell son again desperately, regardless of life and death to urge the power of the tablet to enhance the power of the Taoist Scripture, his body bear the limit is that, and his south wind, can still have a trump card.


    From the moment when death nether burst out of the power of Daojing, Nanfeng knew that it must be this mace to make him win the battle.


    Of course, this mace cannot be separated from the condensation of chaotic Yin water.


    "Brother Mingzi, it''s over." With a slight south wind, his body went straight into chaos.


    Under the chaotic state, the power of the chaotic Yinshui is stronger. It doesn''t look like it was just condensed, nor does it look like the south wind just broke out. The chaos is turbulent and powerful. It can defeat the fist in an instant.


    In the blood, the stele was blown back to the body of Nanfeng, and the death of Mingzi was completely defeated.


    "Yes." With a bow, the south wind quickly stepped out of the passage, entered the dead area, then disappeared into his own world and left here.


    Nanfeng is also afraid that the emperor of death will fight. After all, the emperor of death will definitely observe in secret when he fights with the son of death.


    Fortunately, the emperor of death didn''t do it either. He just released his power to recover for the dead after the south wind left. Then he said, "now you know the gap with him, don''t you?"


    "Father, I see." The death hell son is ferocious.


    But the death nether son didn''t fall into that kind of mind evil static state because of the second failure.


    "If you know, go back to your ancestors and practice." The way of death.


    Slowly, the death of the underworld son retreated from the channel, and then returned to the seal of the underworld.


    "Coral, next, you''ll stay in the dead zone and deal with the dead spirit and the dead zone for your father." The emperor of death said to the Coral Princess.


    "I see, father!" Leaving the death zone, Nanfeng was relieved. At this time, the danger of his trip to the underworld was relieved. Of course, the danger of the underworld to the divine realm has not been relieved at all, and even the danger of the underworld to the divine realm is even greater because of the Scriptures he gave to Pluto.


    But these are the afterthings. When he returns to the realm of God, he has trouble in the realm of God.


    The first heaven and the second heaven are really not suitable for him to grow up. If he wants to step into the invincible half step emperor, and step into the real emperor realm, he must be honed in the third heaven.


    But triple heaven is extremely dangerous for him.


    "Even if it''s dangerous, try it in triple heaven!" Nanfeng said in his heart that he could not escape.


    From the news of the soul separation with bingnu and Mu Yihan, Nanfeng knows that the emperor already knows that he is not in the Taoist realm, but is looking for him in the divine realm.


    "I have to say that you are in the realm of God, I am afraid it is more dangerous." "However, the danger is not dangerous. In fact, it''s between a decision."


    "Mozu Huoling, what do you say?" Nanfeng was puzzled when he heard the fire order of the demon ancestor.


    "He''s talking about the emperor!" Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "Master shenlei beast, since you have chosen to live with Nanfeng, please give Nanfeng a hand. I don''t think any one in Shenyu can be your opponent except Taichu and Taiyuan." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What''s more, it shouldn''t take long for you to reach the top of the world."


    "Mozu Huoling, your idea is really bold. Let the emperor be a thug for Nanfeng?" Nine sky god thunder beast light a.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng said hurriedly, "don''t misunderstand me, master. Fire order is just a joke."


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously!" Hearing that the tone of the nine sky god thunder beast has become light, the fire order of the devil ancestor also says in a hurry.


    They can''t bear the fury of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    "Well, return to the divine realm, and it''s time for the emperor to leave." Jiuxiao God thunder beast did not continue to entangle on this, light language way, turned into thunder light, has left from the body of Nanfeng.


    I think I should have gone to the land of thunder source in the realm of God.


    However, before leaving, jiuxiao God thunder beast left a sentence, "this symbiotic contract doesn''t need to be lifted for the time being. It''s dangerous. Let''s use this symbiotic contract to send messages to the emperor."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng grinned.


    Nine sky god thunder beast, still quite interesting."This guy, give me a fright." The fire order of the demon ancestor said with some fear.


    "Who let you talk nonsense? Jiuxiao God thunder beast''s jiuxiao God thunder, even if the south wind comes to the strongest place, we can''t bear it. Be careful." Said the flag.


    "Well, it''s not for the sake of Nanfeng." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Next, what are you going to do?" Heaven and earth blood devil bead asks a way.


    "Go to zhanzu first." Southwind.


    Now, he really doesn''t have a good move, so he has to go to the zhanzu first.


    "Yes, after all, the warring people are safe, and there are many ancient places. Even the Taiyuan emperor can''t be found for a while. Besides, the Taichu emperor should stop the Taiyuan emperor." Heaven and earth blood devil bead way.


    "As long as the Taiyuan God Emperor does not come out, there will be no other God Emperor who can move the war clan."


    Immediately, Nanfeng was ready to fight fearlessly.


    After contacting him, Zhan Wuwei also responded immediately, saying that he would come to find Nanfeng immediately and take him back to the Zhan clan.


    Nanfeng himself entered the world and went to the Warring States.


    There is still a certain distance from the death area for the war clan, so even if it is the half step emperor, it can''t be achieved without a month or so.


    Just one day later, Nanfeng received the news from Coral Princess that the emperor of death secretly passed on the news of his return from the underworld at the moment he left the underworld.


    Now, I''m afraid many gods in the divine realm have learned that he is near the area of death.


    "Pluto, the emperor of death, is really going to find something for me. It seems that after he got the Taoist Scriptures, Pluto''s real ambition can no longer be settled." Nanfeng said angrily.


    He regretted giving the Sutra to the netherworld, but he couldn''t do without it. The south wind has no time to think about it. It hides the world deeper and stays away from the dead area as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 2945

    "Good guy, I''m afraid that the death nether son''s fight with you is also to delay you, so that the death emperor can deliver the news. In this way, as soon as you step out of the death area, you will just meet those gods." Mozu Huoling said angrily.


    "Tianzu really doesn''t know why he helped Mingzu open up the underworld at the beginning! As jiuxiao God thunder beast said, the ungrateful things that should be suppressed directly are villains who like to make small moves in the dark. "


    "Mingzu is both good and evil. He makes small moves in secret. Even if he is the ancestor, he doesn''t care." The spirit and devil Ming flag said, "the characters of Tianzu, Mingzu and heizu seem to be connected."


    "Tianzu is just like pure justice. In fact, Tianzu killed very few demons, while heizu is pure evil. What he expected was only blood and killing, which is a kind of brilliant killing."


    "Nanfeng, don''t you find that heizu often tells you in advance or reminds you of his attacks on you?"


    "Of course, this can also be said to be heizu''s conceit and arrogance."


    "Yes South wind responded. On the continent, heizu did remind him in advance of some things about him.


    "I believe that if heizu had been more restrained and more careful, it would have been unknown whether he could have been sealed by Tianzu." The magic flag continued.


    "And the netherworld is just between these two characters, just like the netherworld is between the evil Qi and the aura, which is both right and evil. That evil never cares about other people''s opinions, and justice is often beyond other people''s understanding."


    "Pluto is a very principled evil creature."


    "No matter what their character is, it''s still far away from me. Now I think, I want to get out of here quickly." South wind responds.


    At this time, Nanfeng is really not in the mood to analyze the three characters. In the world, he even urged the two past and future stones in his body to jump in time and let himself leave here more quickly. But after a period of time, Nanfeng suddenly found that his world did not seem to be controlled by him, and the jumping time jumped into an invisible channel.


    And after he reacts, he is really in this invisible channel.


    Sanqi didn''t react until after him. He quickly controlled the world and wanted to leave this passage, but found that everything was out of his control.


    Nanfeng''s heart is heavy.


    "It seems that it is not good." The fire order of the demon ancestor said.


    "You finally met the emperor, but I didn''t expect that it would be so soon." God, devil, and hell.


    "The emperor, it''s not that I haven''t seen him. The emperor is afraid of something. I don''t have to resist. I''ll see him along this passage." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Blood devil bead, if you can escape this channel now, I believe that you are absolutely not like that." The evil ancestor fire makes sneer at the nose of say.


    south wind did not pay attention to the discussion of the three device. At this moment, he was a bit confused. He kept his mind in silence and made himself calm.


    Soon, he came to the end of the passage. He walked out of the world and stepped into a white palace. The altars stood like fairyland and a place away from the secular world.


    And here is the place where the shadow of many emperors met at the beginning - tianshenfu.


    The altars, which are exactly the places where a God Emperor stands, are still so clear. They are divided into two places, of which there is a golden altar.


    Boom boom! When Nanfeng was still in doubt, another purple and gold altar appeared in mid air. But if you look at it carefully, it''s a virtual shadow, just a virtual shadow condensation under the power.


    "The descendant of Tianzu is also the only descendant of Tianzu who appears in the divine realm now. The emperor has finally seen you. It''s not easy to see you!" With the appearance of the virtual shadow altar, a voice rang out.


    The voice continued, "see, the purple and gold altar was once the seat of your ancestors, the heavenly ancestors, who were sitting on it to command the divine realm. Now it''s a virtual shadow. Do you know what that means?"


    "Understand, it means that Tianzu''s ancestors have fallen, and this divine realm is no longer the genius of Tianzu''s descendants. The era of Tianzu''s descendants has passed, just like the empty shadow, purple and gold altar seats, but only once brilliant." South wind responded.


    "It''s impossible to recast the brilliance, because everything is gone, leaving only memories and past."


    "Are you very clever? In that case, how dare you show up?" There was a chill in the voice.


    "Living beings always have desire and ambition to rebuild their splendor." Nanfeng Lang Lang responded.


    After that, it may be death, but whether it''s death or life, he must be tough. He can''t lose the face of Tianzu''s blood.


    "Ha ha, well said, this is the descendant of Tianzu." At this time, another voice sounded, appreciating and laughing.


    After that, Nanfeng saw the upper body shadow of the two golden altars. They were two middle-aged men with supreme aura, Wei''an, tall and invincible.


    Every trace of vision, so brilliant, as if to see the endless future, as well as the infinite depth of chaos."Are these the two emperors of Taichu and Taiyuan?" Nanfeng was shocked.


    The next moment, other altars, the figure is also emerging, and finally more than 20.


    Feel the breath, is the kind of great, invincible breath.


    There is no doubt that they are all gods, and they are also gods of the whole divine realm.


    Of course, there are definitely some gods who have not appeared.


    "Good guy, is the emperor of the whole divine realm here? Did the emperor of death deliver your message to every emperor?" The devil ancestor fire makes not understand, "this guy, want to do what?"


    "I think the emperor of death wants the emperor of God to fight because of me. At that time, the demons will attack. At that time, the underworld will attack at last." South wind heart road.


    "After getting the Taoist Scriptures, is the ambition really highlighted so quickly?"


    "It seems that he has already started to act. It seems that he is absolutely sure to come out of the seal of heizu with the help of the power of Taoist Scriptures." Said the flag.


    "However, these emperors in Shenyu are not fools. At present, they don''t seem to fight. They just gather again and bring you here." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "I think whether you will be safe for some time in the future depends on this time, and this time, even if you are safe, you will pay the price."


    "Blood devil bead, the price you said is the Taoist Scripture." Southwind.


    "Now you, in the hearts of these emperors, don''t have the value of Taoist Scriptures. Anyone here doesn''t want to get Taoist Scriptures, even if they are on your side." Blood devil bead way. "Moreover, in addition to Tianmen and zhanzu, there are still unknowns who really stand on your side."

 Chapter 2946

    "Gentlemen!"


    No matter how, in front of this emperor, Nanfeng still needs to keep a low profile, look down, respectfully.


    "The descendant of Tianzu, who was once high above the world, now has such a low attitude. It''s ridiculous." Looking at the south wind, a God Emperor said with a smile. Nanfeng doesn''t know which emperor it is, but it''s on the side of Taiyuan.


    "Today, I''m not here to ridicule the descendants of Tianzu. I hope you know that you will scorn a God Emperor and a descendant." Taichu said.


    "Otherwise, I will lose the face of the emperor."


    "Taichu, don''t talk nonsense. Tell Tianzu''s descendants what you and I agree on." Too yuan God Emperor impatiently said.


    "You don''t have to say that." Taichu shenhuang road.


    "Come on, what you have to face next, I''m afraid everything is as Zhu Zi said. For the sake of Daojing, these guys." The devil ancestor fire makes cold say.


    "As long as I don''t die today, what I give up here will come back one day." Southwind.


    "Nanfeng, you should know your situation." The next moment, Nanfeng heard the voice of Taichu emperor.


    "Master, I naturally know that during the time when my identity was exposed, it was all up to me, otherwise, I would not have lived to this time." Nanfeng Gongsheng responds.


    "This is what the emperor should do." Taichu said.


    "Taiyuan shenhuang was not willing to compromise originally, but today, he is willing to compromise, but on one condition." Taichu emperor also said directly.


    "Please tell me what the terms are."


    "I''m afraid you''ve already thought that if they want Daojing and get Daojing, they won''t attack you. At least, they won''t attack you by the emperor." Taichu said.


    "That way, you''ll have plenty of time to grow."


    "Sure enough! Now what these guys want is Taoist Scripture, just like Pluto. " Nanfeng said to himself.


    Nanfeng didn''t respond. Taichu emperor continued, "I know you don''t want to, but I mean that even if they get Daojing, they may not be able to practice. You should be clear about the cultivation conditions of Daojing."


    "Moreover, for the moment, we gods can''t just pay attention to you, because the demons are ready to move, and the underworld, I''m afraid, will also take action." "Nanfeng, the Taoist friends of Taiyuan are right. You have to remember one thing. If you leave the Castle Peak, you don''t have to worry about firewood. The Taoist Scriptures belong to you. After all, they can''t cultivate them." At this time, the other two voices are in the mind of the south wind.


    These two people are the emperor of zhanzu and the ancient emperor of Tianmen.


    The ancient God Emperor is the ancient parent-child.


    But ancient is not the emperor, just a half step emperor.


    "Three elders, I understand." Hearing these two words, Nanfeng knew that he had to hand in the Scriptures today, and responded slightly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng roared in his heart, "Tianzu, you left me the Taoist Scriptures, but now, in order to survive, I also, if Nanfeng tampered with any Taoist Scriptures, they could immediately feel that the words were not Taoist Scriptures.


    There is still a long way to go between the power of the south wind and the power of the text itself.


    "Nanfeng, the emperor of Taichu, the emperor of zhanzun, the emperor of Gushi, the emperor of the four halls, and a few others have not been remembered." At this time, the flag of the gods, demons and the underworld sounded.


    "It seems that these emperors really want to help you."


    "I remember the kindness of these emperors." Said Nanfeng.


    After getting the Taoist Scriptures, those emperors had no idea to stay here any more and left one by one.


    Finally, on this day, there were Taichu emperor, zhanzun emperor, Gushi emperor and two emperors in the four halls. In the realm of God, the four halls are one, but there are only two emperors.


    "I know what you want from me, so I don''t need to avoid the Taoist Scriptures. If you can practice the Taoist Scriptures, that''s what I expect." Thanks from the south wind.


    This manifestation is sincere.


    Nanfeng will not be stingy of his own strength for those who are really strong in the realm of God.


    But it was stopped by the Taichu emperor.


    "Nanfeng, it''s your thing. No one can take it away. Martial arts need to be explored by ourselves. We want Taoist Scriptures, but we know better that it''s not suitable for us." Taichu said.


    "So Nanfeng, next, you should try your best to grow up. Only when you grow up will they respect you, the descendant of Tianzu." Zhan Zun, the God Emperor and so on also said.


    "I understand. Thank you for your kindness." Nanfeng thanks again.


    Nanfeng knew that if it wasn''t for Taichu shenhuang and others, today, he would not only lose Daojing, but also everything and his life.


    "Tianshenfu is the place of Tianfu and the place of descendants of your Tianzu. But now, you can''t stay here, because this is tianshenfu. I hope that one day you will make it back to Tianfu." Taichu shenhuang road."Next, you go to the four halls, where you need to deal with some things, which is also the decision of the two Taoist friends." With that, Taichu emperor looked at the two emperors in the four halls.

 Chapter 2947

    "To the fourth hall?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    He wants to go to the four halls because he wants to get stronger ancient stele power from the four halls. The ancient stele power can ignore the array power, which is what he wants.


    "You''ll know that it''s good for you, but not bad for you." Said one of the four great halls.


    "Well, since you are invited, you are welcome." Said Nanfeng.


    Later, the Taichu emperor, the zhanzun emperor and the Gushi emperor all retreated. Nanfeng followed the two emperors to the four halls.


    There is a teleportation array from Tianshen mansion to the location of the four halls, so it doesn''t take long.


    In the transmission array, Nanfeng also learned that the two emperors, one is Aodong emperor, the other is cangxue emperor.


    In the past, the four halls were under the control of Tianzu. They were controlled by the four emperors and were known as the four generals of Tianzu, while Jiang shenhuang was more like a disciple of Tianzu.


    Although the emperor of the four generals is not the top among them, it is also the realm of the most powerful.


    Aodong and cangxue are the descendants of two of the four generals.


    "Two elders, go to the fourth hall. Is there anything I need to deal with within my ability?" Know two God empress, South breeze inquisitive inquiry.


    "Nanfeng, when the descendants of Tianzu existed, that is, when Tianfu was still there, do you know why the four halls were united?" Asked the emperor.


    "I know that the four halls are called tiandian, which was once controlled by the first parent and son of Tianzu. After the fall of the first parent and son, the four halls were controlled by the four generals respectively." Said Nanfeng.


    About the descendants of Tianzu, Tianfu and everything related to the descendants of Tianzu, Nanfeng can let bingnv''s soul separate and explore.


    Tiandian is the name of the four halls in one.


    "Yes, the integration of the four halls is the temple of heaven, and now we two want to really integrate the four halls and become the temple of heaven again." Said the Snow King.


    "What can I do?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Let you be the master of the temple of heaven!" The way of the snow God.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng almost fell down. Also directly waved his hand and said, "two elders, don''t joke."


    "Nanfeng, we are not joking. Since you appeared, we have been thinking about this for a long time." Aodong emperor said.


    "The temple of heaven is controlled by the descendants of Tianzu, so it''s right. So when the temple of heaven appears, those emperors can''t say anything in words."


    "In addition, if the four halls are no longer integrated, there may be more and more betrayals, because in their blood, their expectations for the descendants of Tianzu are far from waiting."


    "Also, if you want to reshape the glory of Tianzu, it''s essential for tiandian to reappear."


    "In the end, the temple reappeared. It was always in the mind of the four generals that the people in the four halls respected the descendants of Tianzu."


    "So, Lord of the temple, you must be competent. Moreover, this is your identity. You claim the identity of the descendants of Tianzu returning."


    "Nanfeng, this is an opportunity. Don''t miss it. If you want to recreate the glory of Tianzu''s descendants, you must come step by step. Before you have no invincible strength, those emperors will not allow the reappearance of Tianfu." At this time, the fire order of the demon ancestor was heard.


    "But now, those gods will relax for you when they get the Taoist Scriptures, so they will not resolutely stop the appearance of the temple of heaven."


    "The temple of heaven will be your starting point."


    Hear the words of the fire order, south wind is silent, thinking.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t have to hesitate about this." The emperor of Aodong said, "it''s very suitable for you to be the Lord of the temple. This is absolutely the way for the descendants of Tianzu to really show up."


    "Two elders, I''m not polite." The next moment, Nanfeng no longer hesitated, said heavily.


    "It should have been." Said the Snow King.


    "However, you still need to show your strength, such as a few half step emperor old guys in the fourth hall, as well as several generations of genius, and now genius."


    "I understand that!" Said Nanfeng.


    "If you understand, we can rest assured." The two emperors said with a smile.


    Soon, the three arrived at the fourth hall.


    The four halls are in the center of the triple heaven. After all, they are the result of the division of the heaven under the heaven. The two emperors went directly to a lonely hall in the center with the south wind. This is their Taoist temple.


    After that, thousands of miles away, there were other palaces and cities in the four halls.


    In this lonely hall, in the air in four directions, there is a statue of the general''s power. Under the array pattern, or the power of the four statues together, the whole place will be covered by the powerful array.


    And these four statues, needless to think, must be the four generals.


    "You''ll have a rest here for a while, haven''t you just returned from the underworld? In about ten days, we''ll arrange a contest." Aodong emperor said.From the beginning to the end, these two emperors did not claim to be their own emperors in front of Nanfeng, which is enough to show their respect for Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu.


    "Good, two elders." South wind nods.


    "Do you want to cultivate the power of ancient steles?" Asked the emperor.


    "Yes, sir, if you want to practice, you have practiced on the continent, but when you get to the divine realm, because you are far away from the four halls on the continent, you can''t continue to practice in depth." Nanfeng said without concealing.


    "Well, take advantage of these days, you can understand the power of ancient steles in the depth of this hall. Although the real ancient steles are not here, there is a real source of ancient stele power here." Aodong emperor said.


    "Thank you, master!" Thanks from the south wind.


    "Don''t thank you. After you become the Lord of the temple, everything here is yours." Aodong emperor said.


    At the next moment, the two great gods and emperors joined forces to open an invisible channel directly in the center of the lonely hall.


    "Go in, there is the power of ancient steles you want in this deep place. I hope it can help you." The way of the snow God.


    Nanfeng does not hesitate and jumps into it.


    For Nanfeng, these two people are trustworthy. If not, he will not go in.


    "The reconstruction of tiandian and Tianfu is really difficult. At that time, we failed to protect Tianfu well. Now we have to work hard." Looking at the back of the south wind disappeared, the snow emperor said heavily.


    "Fortunately, the new master chosen by our ancestors is very good. I just hope that Taiyuan shenhuang and others can practice Daojing for a long time." Aodong shenhuang road.


    "Otherwise, they are really determined to fight, and the final destruction is the whole kingdom of God." "I don''t think they will really abandon the overall situation of the divine realm, because they know that no matter the demons or the underworld get the divine realm, they will never treat them as real confidants, they will only treat them as slaves." Said the Snow King.

 Chapter 2948

    "The essence and height of their own blood, after all, is destined to be the ultimate martial arts. The emperor of Taiyuan has condensed the blood of Tianzu for many times, but it is not their thing. They are doomed to fail." Aodong shenhuang road.


    "Evolution is the only way to succeed, and the only way to succeed is to condense the blood."


    "Let''s hope that Nanfeng can really rise. Otherwise, when heizu broke through the seal, it was the fall of Shenyu, and those predecessors in the primitive world would not be his opponents." The snow God Emperor is looking forward to confused said.


    When Nanfeng grows up to the emperor, they are confident, but the emperor is far from enough. The ultimate enemy is heizu and Mingzu. This is the ancestor between heaven and earth. In front of the ancestor, what is the emperor.


    It''s hard for Nanfeng to grow up.


    "We have to believe him. This is the trust given to him and also the trust in our divine realm. The divine realm will not disappear between the demons and the underworld." The emperor of Aodong attaches great importance to the road.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to announce the reappearance of the temple of heaven. The unity of the four halls can definitely make those martial arts who firmly believe in the ancestors of heaven more firmly in their hearts and beliefs."


    ¡­ The south wind goes down the channel opened by the two great gods to the end, and enters into a deserted space. It is ancient, full of vicissitudes, and has an eternal flavor.


    this space is as like as two peas in the world.


    And for the first time, he also felt the powerful power of the ancient stele, which was superior to the power of the ancient stele in the fourth Hall of Zhoulu. When Nanfeng''s eyes scan the whole space, he sees the shadow of four ancient steles in all directions.


    The shadow of the four ancient steles is just like the real one.


    Gudong! Gudong! Then, Nanfeng heard the flow of liquid from the shadow of the four ancient steles. At the next moment, blood began to flow around the four ancient steles.


    Seeing these blood, the blood of Tianzu in Nanfeng''s body was impulsive.


    Because the blood of the ancient stele is actually given by the blood of Tianzu.


    Or, the blood of Tianzu is the evolution of the blood of ancient steles, because the appearance of ancient steles should have been earlier than that of Tianzu.


    "these veins are the essence of the lives of many of our predecessors." At this time, a voice sounded here.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was immediately shocked and thought, because the voice seemed not to belong to Aodong emperor and cangxue emperor, but to another person. In the voice, there was a sense of antiquity and vicissitudes, just like the ancient steles on the continent.


    "Who is the elder?" After a surprise, Nanfeng also asks Gongsheng.


    "In fact, I am in deep sleep. This is just a remnant of will in the shadow of the ancient monument." The voice rang out, "so you don''t have to care who I am. If you want, my will will try to help you cultivate the power of this ancient stele of blood."


    "Thank you, master!" Nanfeng will not refuse this.


    And the master of this will, Nanfeng has a guess, is a more ancient emperor of the four halls.


    The old man of Qi Yun said that some of the ancient gods fell completely, some stayed in the primitive world to guard the seal, and some chose to sleep in the divine realm.


    "I can feel that the power of your ancient stele is pure in nature. Your power of ancient stele should be directly cultivated from the ancient stele of Zhoulu?" Will asked.


    "Yes, master."


    "That''s better. In this way, it will be very easy for you to cultivate the power of the ancient stele of blood." "Elder, why is it called the power of the ancient stele of blood? Is this evolution?" Nanfeng was also curious. "I can clearly feel that the power of the ancient steles in Shenyu is much stronger than that of the ancient steles on the continent in terms of strength and combat."


    "The power of the ancient stele is derived from the ancient stele, and it is not integrated into the blood, so the martial arts practitioners in the four halls only attached to the ancient stele at the beginning of their cultivation." Said the will.


    "However, since the separation of continent and land from the divine realm, we can no longer rely on the ancient stele in the divine realm, so we can only find another way to cultivate the power of the ancient stele."


    "And this road is the complete integration of blood and the power of ancient steles."


    "In the four halls, every talented warrior condenses their understanding of the power of the ancient steles here. After endless time, the shadows of the four ancient steles appear here, just like the real ancient steles."


    "The genius of martial arts also keep dripping their blood essence, which makes this place become a place of original strength. With the continuous continuation of their blood, they are constantly integrating and evolving. Gradually, even if there is no real ancient stele, we can still have the strongest power of ancient stele."


    "The younger generation understands that breaking away from the ancient stele will make the power of the ancient stele infinitely evolve and become stronger." Nanfeng said with admiration.


    "Therefore, the key is to understand your own essence and blood fusion. You who have experienced many battles and know many blood lines should be able to do this easily. Moreover, you have the strongest blood line of Tianzu and can perfectly accept the power of ancient steles." Said the will.


    The next moment, this will releases some strength, and then, in the shadow of the four ancient steles, a kind of artistic conception is released, and the four artistic conceptions are integrated into one, forming a kind of cultivation seat like a Daochang."I believe that in the next time, you can do your best in this, and cultivate into the power of the ancient stele of blood." Will said, "this is what I can do for you."


    "Master, that''s enough." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    The next moment, Nanfeng directly entered the cultivation seat and began to cultivate the power of the ancient stele. At that moment, his whole body was covered with an invisible veil, just like a cocoon.


    "Is this the real power of the ancient stele? It seems that the power of the blood ancient stele is the real power of the ancient stele. The feeling is that more than 80% of the power contained in the real ancient stele has erupted." The fire of the demon ancestor said with emotion.


    "Such ancient stele power is like the ancient stele power that can ignore all arrays." The flag of the gods and demons is also full of emotion.


    ¡­ At the time of Nanfeng cultivation, the news of the integration of the four halls swept the whole triple heaven like a storm, which shocked all the emperor''s forces.


    What''s more shocking is that Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu, will take part in this battle for the Lord of tiandian.


    The two emperors of the fourth Hall said that Nanfeng would take part in it. It was obvious that Nanfeng would be the leader of tiandian.


    "Are the descendants of Tianzu really going to appear in the realm of God?" Many of them couldn''t believe it for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t those Imperial forces plan to kill Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu? "


    "Who knows, but this is definitely a signal, a signal of the true return of the descendants of Tianzu."


    ¡­ In response to this incident, as previously suspected, although the emperor forces were shocked, they did not take much action, or even no action. Because the emperor''s mind is in the Taoist Scriptures, they all want to go where to get the power of domination, in order to cultivate the Taoist Scriptures.

 Chapter 2949

    What''s more, it''s a trade in Tianshen mansion. I just got the Taoist scriptures from Nanfeng. I can''t stop Nanfeng for the first time.


    Of course, more importantly, tiandian is not Tianfu.


    Whether it is tiandian or the four halls has no different influence on them.


    If today''s reappearance is Tianfu, I''m afraid it''s just ten kinds of Taoist Scriptures, which can''t prevent the appearance of those emperors.


    In the world of the origin of ancient steles, the cultivation of Nanfeng has been going on for 50 years. Of course, it is in the invisible time way. The real time outside is only nearly two months.


    Slowly, the cocoon like power retreated from the seat of cultivation, and the south wind came out of it. At this moment, Nanfeng has a clearer sense of antiquity and vicissitudes, which is caused by the power of the ancient stele.


    Fifty years later, he successfully evolved the power of ancient steles in his body. At this moment, he can ignore many arrays in the divine realm. Of course, the strength of ancient steles is not due to ignoring the array, but the pure force of the oldest and most vicissitudes, which gives people a feeling of strength from before the birth of heaven and earth.


    "It''s true that after only 50 years of cultivation, we have succeeded in cultivating the ancient stele. The blood of our ancestors and the real contact with the ancient stele are really the best candidates for cultivating the power of the ancient stele." Said the will.


    "In the meantime, thank you for your help." Nanfeng thanks again.


    "The temple of heaven should have been announced to reappear. I hope you will become the Lord of the temple of heaven, and then let the descendants of Tianzu reappear their original glory and become the strongest guardian of this divine realm." Will expect to say.


    "Master, yes, I will inherit the will of my ancestors. I will not just talk about it, I will turn it into reality one by one." South wind responded.


    "It''s up to you."


    The will to talk with Nanfeng was hidden, and told Nanfeng not to tell Aodong and cangxue about his existence.


    To this, south wind agrees naturally. But what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that the existence of this elder, the emperor of Aodong and the emperor of cangxue, didn''t even know.


    After that, Nanfeng was waiting for someone to take him away.


    He had already sent a message to the two emperors that he had completed his cultivation.


    Soon, a figure appeared, a woman. Seeing this woman, Nanfeng smiles. It''s an acquaintance. It''s Ao Yingxue that he met in the Taoist world.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, meet again." See the south wind, Ao Yingxue is also a burst of excitement.


    "Is it elder Aodong who asked you to pick me up?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Naturally, otherwise, even I can''t enter here at will." Ao Yingxue said. The next moment, Ao Yingxue also looks at Nanfeng, the more he looks, the more shocked he is.


    Because aoyingxue can definitely feel the south wind without convergence breath now, what is the strength of the ancient stele of blood.


    "Nanfeng, how many days have you been practicing the power of the ancient stele of blood vessels to this point?" Ao Yingxue was also shocked.


    "Don''t forget, I''m from mainland China. I''ve come into contact with real ancient steles." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Pervert, no wonder even those who want to kill you give up chasing you." Ao Yingxue said with white eyes.


    "Ha ha, tell me what''s going on outside now?"


    "Naturally, the reappearance of the temple of heaven has been announced, and in three days, a competition meeting will be held in the four halls, and the Lord of the temple of heaven will be elected from the competition meeting." Ao Yingxue said.


    "Is there no force to stop it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, it''s just some verbal comments." Ao Yingxue said.


    "Then, which forces will come to this contest?"


    "The competition meeting will be held in the artifact of our temple of heaven, and no force will be invited to come to avoid trouble." Ao Yingxue said.


    "It couldn''t be better." South wind nods.


    "By the way, tell me, what are the talents in the four halls?"


    "The first one is naturally the 13th genius in the talent list - absolutely heartless, and then it''s asking tianwu, Cangji and my sister aoyinghui." Ao Yingxue said.


    "But none of these four should be your rivals."


    "Your real opponent should be the genius of the previous generations of the four halls. They have good talent and have accumulated a lot. "


    "Who are the geniuses of the previous generations?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "There are three participants in the contest." Ao Yingxue said.


    "One of them is juehuang, who perfectly combines the power of desolation with the power of ancient monuments. He seems to have refined a constitution that belongs to the combination of his ancient monuments and the power of desolation."


    "Juehuang, write it down." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Moreover, Wen Yu is asked. She should be a spirit with ancient rain. From the power of the ancient stele, she understands a kind of rain that does not exist between heaven and earth. That kind of rain is called the rain of the ancient stele." Ao Yingxue continued.


    "Ancient, the dreamland exists in the rain of the ancient monument."


    "I did." Nanfeng nods again."In the end, that''s very severe, cangxing." Proud of the snow.


    "Oh? How powerful is it? " Hear fierce, also hear the feeling of proud Ying snow, south wind curious.


    "Do you know the ranking of cangxing in the talent list of previous times?"


    "How much?"


    "Fourth!"


    "The fourth?" The south wind is really shocked.


    After several times of accumulation, I''m afraid that the combat power of the former No. 4 is no less than that of the current No. 3 Zhan Wuwei, or even more than that of Zhan Wuwei.


    "It seems that the fight for the Lord of the temple will not be so easy or so boring." After the shock, Nanfeng is also fighting.


    Because to tell you the truth, from the beginning, Nanfeng didn''t pay much attention to the genius of the four halls. It''s true that the genius of the four halls is not enough. Now the south wind, non genius list can be ranked in the top five of the talent can not be rival.


    Now, with such a cangxing, everything is not so simple, and it will be interesting.


    Meeting a strong opponent in the competition is what Nanfeng wants.


    "Cangxing, can be said to cultivate the power of ancient stele to another extreme, he can develop a kind of Shura state of war, with the taste of war fusion, and incarnate the punishment of the ancient stele wolf." Ao Yingxue said.


    "Now, I''m looking forward to the battle against cangxing." Southwind.


    Walking out of the original world of ancient steles and leaving the solitary hall, Nanfeng and aoyingxue also arrive at the city where many warriors in the four halls are located. The appearance of the south wind naturally attracted great attention.


    Vaguely, more of the four hall warriors were discussing, "Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu, don''t know if it will disappoint us?"


    "If he can''t win the Lord of the temple in the contest this time, then we really need to consider our belief in Tianzu." "Yes, if we fail, we can''t continue to look forward to it, because it indicates that the descendants of Tianzu are really lonely."

 Chapter 2950

    Hearing these comments, Nanfeng understood the importance of the reappearance of tiandian. The warriors and creatures under the four halls are absolutely the descendants of Tianzu who have the most faith in the divine realm. If these warriors and creatures really forget Tianzu, Nanfeng will not be able to obtain faith and invisible


    luck from the divine realm.


    Moreover, his good fortune now represents the good fortune of the whole descendants of Tianzu.


    Especially when the rumors of heizu breaking the seal are growing.


    "This battle for the Lord of the temple of heaven is of great importance to you, to the future of the descendants of Tianzu, and to the final belief, luck, and rise of the descendants of Tianzu." Said the flag.


    "The rise of a person, a family and a power is more important than the birth of a strong one. Besides, the birth of a strong one is also based on it."


    "I thought it was a bit casual to fight for the Lord of the temple. Now it seems that I have to get it." Nanfeng''s heart is also heavy down, heavily said, "the life of Tianzu, and Tianzu descendants of the final faith, must guard."


    "This day, the dispute between the Lord of the hall is not careless." The fire order of the devil ancestor also said. After


    , two days in the palace of Ao Ying Xue''s arrangement for him, the four Hall''s meeting was finally arrived.


    In this competition, among the artifacts of the four main halls, the four palaces.


    In the huge square at the core of the four halls, the guard array rises out of thin air, and a four color vortex appears.


    "If any of the disciples and creatures in the four halls want to enter the four halls to watch the competition meeting, they can directly enter the four color whirlpool." There was a loud noise.


    Boom boom! Immediately, dozens of torrents appeared in the four color vortex, all of which were gathered by human figures. Almost all the disciples and creatures of the four halls would not miss watching the contest.


    Because it''s about their inner faith, whether they want to continue to stick to the faith that their ancestors are sticking to, the faith of the heavenly ancestors.


    And the genius who took part in the contest was already in the four palaces.


    In the center of the shrine stands the stage of the fourth World War.


    Nanfeng and aoyinghui are on the same platform, and jueshuang is on the same platform. Tianying and Wenyu are on the same platform, and Cangji and cangxing are on the same platform.


    The disciples and creatures who came in were all in the stands of the power evolution of the surrounding temples.


    The two emperors also appeared, in mid air. This time, the two emperors must appear, which is not only the reappearance of the temple of heaven, but also a kind of belief, a reappearance of the guardian power of the divine realm.


    Other gifted disciples and core martial artists also appeared in the fourth hall.


    And all eyes were fixed on Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu.


    "I feel a kind of expectation from all these eyes, but it''s a very old, long-term and uncertain expectation." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "But this day, the battle of the Lord of the temple is defeated, and these looks will become strange in an instant."


    "Why the four halls should be integrated into one heaven hall? I don''t want to say much about it here. We all know it. We believe that as long as we really think about the four halls, we will support this decision." The emperor of Aodong spoke.


    "Any of the eight on the platform below is absolutely qualified to be the Lord of the temple."


    "Then, the reappearance of the temple of heaven starts from between them."


    "In the four main halls, Wenyu and tianwu of Dongsheng hall, you decide a winner. In the West Niudian, you decide a winner." Aodong emperor continued.


    "Beicangdian, between Cangji and cangxing, you decide a winner."


    "From Nanhui Ao hall, you two will be the first to win."


    Shua Shua! With the words of Aodong God Emperor falling, all eyes are even more orderly looking at the south wind, they all want to know the strength of the south wind for the first time.


    Obviously, Aodong God Emperor also knew this, let the first battle start between Nanfeng and aoyinghui.


    "All the attention is on you boys. Show them your strength. It''s better to beat Ao Yinghui with one move." Said the flag.


    "At this time, the stronger your strength is, the more excited those around you will be."


    "I understand!" South wind responded.


    Ao Yinghui, the elder sister of Ao Yingxue, has a kind of chivalrous temperament. She looks very similar to Ao Yingxue.


    Although aoyinghui is not on the talent list, it is also close to the strength of the half step emperor of invincible level.


    Of course, so did the other six.


    "Nanfeng, I really want to win this battle, because no one wants to lose, and I want to revive the glory of tiandian, but I''m more looking forward to your victory." Looking at the south wind, proud Ying Hui said heavily.


    "I admire Tianzu, 100 percent, so next, how much will you let me admire you?"


    "One hundred points, naturally impossible, but absolutely not bad, elder martial sister Yinghui." Said Nanfeng.Hum! At the next moment, the shadow of Tianzu has gathered behind the south wind, and Tianzu''s golden blood turns into an invisible force and encircles his figure.


    A strong buzz swept around in an instant.


    It''s not only the buzz from Nanfeng, but also from all the blood warriors in the four halls.


    Tianzu, who has given blood to the four hall martial arts predecessors, naturally has these descendants, but they are rare.


    This scene shocked all the warriors.


    Because their resonance is not because they stimulate the blood, but because they are guided by the blood of the south wind. This is enough to show the strength of the south wind.


    The eyes of the two emperors were even more shocked. They could see that the blood of Nanfeng might not really come down to the original Tianzu.


    "Brother, we see the first real dawn." The emperor of Aodong has many voices in his heart.


    "Yes, at least Nanfeng has not lagged behind Tianzu in blood. This is really a dawn that makes us excited. At this moment, success is the beginning." Cangxue emperor''s voice response is also very excited.


    "It seems that in terms of blood, you didn''t disappoint the warriors in the four halls." Ao Ying Hui even if war spirit, also is excited to say.


    "In terms of strength, I will never let you." Southwind.


    "Elder martial sister, take my fist!"


    Boom! The shadow of Tianzu is fused with Nanfeng. Nanfeng directly enters the Zuyi chaotic body, and a fist falls in an instant.


    At that moment, the power and style of boxing seemed to overturn the whole shrine.


    This fist also directly shocked all the half step emperors and the two emperors, because they could really feel the power of Tianzu blood in this fist.


    "It''s going to take care of me with one blow!" In one of them, aoyinghui''s heart is heavy.


    She can feel the power more. "Ancient ears!"

 Chapter 2951

    With the sound of aoyinghui''s fighting spirit, the power of the ancient stele of blood is instantly diffused. Behind aoyinghui''s body, the shadow of an ancient stele is diffused, and her body is beginning to evolve.


    Under the power, she turned into a cluster of ears of wheat, and the ancient stele of blood formed the shape of grains of wheat.


    Open up and hit the south wind.


    From Ao Yingxue, Nanfeng also knows that Ao Yinghui is like the reincarnation of an ancient wheat ear. The ancient wheat ear reveals the power of the ancient stele, and the power of the ancient stele contains the shadow of the ancient wheat ear.


    Aoyinghui once the ears of wheat, it is also the embodiment of her strongest ancient monument strength.


    Ao Yinghui has two air of heaven and earth. You can see that her two air of heaven and earth are also around the wheat ears of her incarnation, like torn claws, straight to the shadow of the south wind.


    Boom! At the moment of impact, the two powers collided.


    The air waves shot out in mid air and turned into waves, shaking the whole platform.


    Feel the strength of the two people pour, all eyes think that this collision will be a close match, but in a moment, the ancient monument ears of wheat broke.


    It''s also a kind of shattering.


    Boxing shadow rolling down, in the strength to find the proud Yinghui. Of course, the blow did not fall. At the moment of arriving at aoyinghui''s door, Nanfeng converged all his strength.


    The battle is divided.


    All around, also directly in a dead silence.


    Although aoyinghui can''t rank the top among the half steps of the whole triple heaven, she is definitely the top genius of the four halls. Now, her move is crushed by the south wind.


    It can be seen that the blow of the south wind is rolling down the ancient monument.


    "All They are all half step gods close to invincible territory. Is the gap so big? Crush There will always be voices of discussion and disbelief to break the silence.


    "Is this the strength of Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu? I have to say that it shocked me. It''s an invisible feeling. How can he be stronger than elder martial brother cangxing?"


    The other six geniuses on the three battlefields were also shocked.


    After all, I have heard about the adverse weather of the south wind.


    In mid air, the two emperors nodded slightly, and the strength of Nanfeng was initially recognized by them.


    "Yes, in every battle that follows, you need to show the power of crushing, so that your prestige will really reach the top." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "When we really reach the top of the hearts of the warriors and creatures in the four halls, we need to do something for the four halls in addition to winning all the battles today." Southwind.


    "Elder martial sister, you''ve accepted!" Then, the south wind also said to Ao Yinghui.


    "Yes, such strength is what I want to see, although I failed." Ao Yingxue is very calm said, "looking forward to your next battle."


    With that, Ao Yinghui jumped to the stand.


    "It''s true that your display of strength has been initially recognized by the four main hall creatures, but you have to understand that cangxing is still the strongest one in the hearts of many warriors." At this time, the emperor of Aodong also voiced the south wind.


    It''s encouraging the south wind.


    "Master, I understand!" South wind responded.


    "It''s good to understand the will of Tianzu. We never just talk about it. The four halls also inherit the will of Tianzu. But for countless years, there has never been a leader, Nanfeng. You need to be such a leader." Aodong emperor said heavily.


    "Yes, master!"


    ¡­ At this moment, Nanfeng felt more power of belief in his body, which was very kind and came from the four halls.


    As the emperor Aodong said, because of this display of strength, many of the warriors in the four halls have initially recognized him, and even are willing to believe in him.


    Of course, it''s because these warriors and creatures have always believed in Tianzu that they can get the power of belief so easily.


    Under the power of this belief, the power of the south wind world increases again.


    And the increase is not small, because there are some Tianzu blood in the warrior and living beings of the four halls. Even if the blood is scarce, it is also the power of faith in the blood.


    "This initial recognition may not be much for you, but it is a great success for the term" descendants of Tianzu "and for Tianzu''s will." God, devil, and hell.


    "At this moment, you need to really protect, not only the relatives and friends from the continent, but also the creatures in the four halls, as well as the weak creatures in the whole divine realm."


    "Maybe you have hatred in your heart, for those warriors of the emperor Taiyuan, but at this time, you need to hide these hatred."


    "I understand, my hate and anger, will not burst out and impulse." Southwind.


    At this time, Nanfeng also slowly entered the primitive self pole, relaxed his mind, and let himself well accept these belief forces. This is not only his belief force, but also his belief in the whole descendants of Tianzu and the will of Tianzu.


    Warlords, and perhaps even the underworld, need this belief. "Laozu, look, Nanfeng will live up to your expectation. Let Tianzu''s blood reappear in this divine realm. I will also inherit your will to protect this divine realm and the heaven and earth you opened up." Nanfeng''s heart seems to see againHe went to Tianzu and said heavily.


    "Tianwu, Wenyu, let''s go. You need a winner." Later, the emperor of Aodong ordered again.


    "Yes Both responded at the same time.


    Wentianwu is a pretty young man, but his eyes are not pretty. Looking at them, it seems that he can see a cruel mood.


    Asking tianwu is just a cruel way to transform the power of ancient steles into a sense of war.


    So don''t be fooled by his pretty appearance.


    Those eyes are the real him.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m not polite."


    After a whisper, Wen tianwu became cruel all around him. His beautiful face also changed in an instant, and the lines of cruel form appeared and permeated the whole body.


    "Ancient stele storm!"


    The power converges, the shadow of the ancient stele condenses, but in an instant it turns into a brutal storm, which seems to come from the ancient brutality.


    Swept by, the space all fragmented.


    "The brutal power in the ancient monument." There was a slight south wind.


    Compared with the brutality of Wen tianwu, Wen Yu''s ancient stele power is much more gentle. The condensed shadow of the ancient stele behind presents a transparent state, and then a few drops of rain appear from it.


    "A few gentle drops of rain may be the killer of wentianwu''s cruel power." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The words of the south wind have just fallen, and the cruel storm of ancient steles has stopped, because a few drops of rain have fallen into it. "Younger martial brother, it''s my turn." At this moment, Wen Yu asked.

 Chapter 2952

    Wen Yu''s voice fell down, the brutal storm completely stopped, and then entered a gentle state, directly like water.


    And the state of flowing water, also in an instant into Wen Yu asked the rain of ancient monuments.


    The ancient and desolate power permeates the whole battlefield. There are raindrops everywhere. Every raindrop is filled with the shadow of the ancient stele. Then, under the ancient desolation, a kind of extreme mild water power emerges.


    The ancient and gentle power of water is derived from the magic power of heaven, as well as a state of hypnosis. The ancient power of blood is completely blessed on it, which makes the artistic conception of hypnosis more and more rich.


    "Her killer is the ultimate hypnotic power." Nanfeng said in his heart, "the power of the ancient stele calls the rain of the oldest ancient stele, evolves the illusion of heaven, condenses the gentle sleep, and finally forms the power of hypnosis."


    "This hypnosis doesn''t take long, it only takes a moment to win."


    "It depends on whether tianwu can wake up faster from the hypnosis of the ancient monument."


    "Sleep of ancient steles!" The sound of an arrow and a stone is like the quickest moment for him to drink.


    "Cruel inscriptions!"


    Naturally, Wen tianwu will not wait to die. He incarnates in an ancient stele, with invisible words gushing out from it. You can feel that each stele contains ancient brutality.


    Ask tianwu, want to use the most brutal power of ancient stele to directly dissolve these hypnotic rain.


    The next moment, the whole battle platform, is a collision between the inscriptions and drops of rain, in the invisible burst, are scattered, scattered waves, is to cover a lot of eyes.


    All of a sudden, a drop of rain from the ancient stele ran through the inscription and fell on Wen tianwu.


    "It''s in this moment Nanfeng muttered to himself, but he was observing the battle very carefully. No details of the battle would escape his eyes.


    At this moment, Wen tianwu also saw the rain of the ancient stele, which instantly converged the cruel power of the ancient stele, and a variety of tearing cry force came back, forming a pattern around his body.


    Moreover, his figure appeared from the ancient stele. At that moment, Wen tianwu was more ferocious, and his whole face seemed to be like Shura.


    It''s absolutely good to resist the hypnotic power in the body with brutal power.


    But in the end, he entered the moment of hypnosis. In the accumulation of strength, as well as the details of strength, he was defeated by Wen Yu. Just at the moment when he was hypnotized, Wen Yu''s other rain of ancient steles turned into a blade and crossed Wen tianwu''s arms, leaving some scars.


    This scene also indicates the defeat of Wen tianwu.


    If it''s a battle of life and death, it''s the rain of ancient steles turning into rain blade, which directly runs through the Yuanshen and soul of wentianwu.


    "The new talent is still inferior to the old talent. It''s not a huge gap in talent. The accumulation of Tao is very important." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After that, there is a competition between juexinwei and jueshuang. This time, juexinwu, a new born genius, won. After all, juexinwu ranks 13th in the current talent list. His body, together with his soul and Yuan Shen, enters into the state of no heart, which is like an ultimate invisible Tao.


    It seems that he has no life origin, and any attack will be invalid.


    When his unintentional state is invincible, he will manifest his body. At this time, his real strength bursts out. His heart enters the petrified state of ancient steles, communicates with the ancient places of inscriptions, and calls the ancient petrified heart of those places of inscriptions.


    These petrified hearts used to be owned by a top genius. To a certain extent, no one would gain the power of those talents.


    Moreover, the petrified heart of the ancient stele also greatly enhanced the physical strength of juexinwei.


    Juehuang''s cultivation is pure desolation of ancient steles, but it also has its own strength and physique. Its fighting style is quite like the genius of the war clan, but in the end, it is not as good as the unintentional state and the power of the petrified heart of ancient steles.


    "It''s not intentional, it''s a bit of strength!" Nanfeng appreciates it in his heart.


    "After all, it''s the 13th genius on the talent list." Mozu Huoling said, "the 39 geniuses on the list that day all have their own extraordinary martial arts."


    Then, there was the battle between Cangji and cangxing.


    This is also a battle that attracts people''s attention, and their attention is focused on cangxing.


    Cangxing, the most proud genius of the four halls since their decline, once ranked fourth in the list of talents in his time.


    At that time, I thought the four halls would rise, but since cangxing, none of the four halls has been in the top ten of the genius list.


    Moreover, Cang Xing can''t break through the divine realm even now.


    It''s really hard to enter the realm of the emperor.


    "Elder martial brother, I know I''m not your opponent, but if I want to fight hard, I''ll fight you with my best move." Looking at the very calm Cang Xing, slightly tender Cang and War Spirit said."Come on!" Cang Xing nodded softly.


    "The monument is in time!"


    The eyes exude the essence, the Cang and the body all around instantly develop the infinite time power, which is the ancient way of time, but also has the invisible way of time.


    "He cultivates the ancient time, of course, is also the power under the invisible time way. To feel his time power, it should be about 150 times." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    For Cang Ji, 150 times is very good, because he can''t have the Wanshi world like Nanfeng, and he also has two stones of the past and the future.


    Of course, Cangji''s 150 times invisible time Tao is more powerful than the ordinary 150 times invisible time Tao, because his time is the ancient time of the ancient monument.


    Ancient time is like a waterfall, drowning cangxing in an instant.


    At that moment, cangxing''s whole body directly entered an ancient, desolate aging.


    This ancient invisible way of time not only changes the enemy''s body, but also his heart.


    "This enlightens me. I can also start with the power of the ancient stele of blood, and upgrade my invisible time way into an ancient invisible time way." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Living in the ancient invisible time way, Cang Xing was not in a hurry. When he was about to be completely submerged, a big net filled with the power of the ancient stele appeared around him. As soon as the big net expanded, all the power of the ancient invisible time way was thrown away.


    And when it is opened, the power of the ancient invisible time Tao is torn apart.


    Big net also quickly shrouded Cang and, at that moment Cang and unable to break free.


    Even if he pushes the power of time to the extreme and enters the extreme, he can''t escape.


    "It''s very strong. I feel like I''m not afraid to fight. I''ll lose with it." Seeing this scene, Nanfeng said in his heart. "He has accumulated too much in his approach to invincibility. His belief and strength, as well as the air of heaven and earth, should have condensed the air of invincibility." The fire order of the demon ancestor is also a way of feeling.

 Chapter 2953

    "Invincible Qi? Ever since I reached the moment when I was close to the invincible half step emperor, I wanted to condense the invincible Qi." Nanfeng said in his heart, "but now, there is no sign."


    "That''s just right. Next, with the help of the battle against cangxing, refine your invincible Qi. Now you have two strands of heaven, earth, gods and demons. You only need to refine two strands." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "At that time, you will enter the realm of the invincible emperor."


    "In fact, I still want to fight these three people directly, Cang Xing, absolutely heartless and ask Wen Yu, but now I think it''s OK." Said Nanfeng.


    "Cang Xing is a little strong. Whether he can win or not is unknown, and because he has condensed his invincible spirit, I have a great chance to lose."


    "Don''t take risks. You can''t take risks in the battle for the Lord of the temple. Come step by step!" Said the flag.


    Not long after that, the emperor of Aodong made adjustments and fought in pairs again. This time, Nanfeng asked Wenyu about the battle, but Cang Xing had no heart for the battle.


    On the stage, Nanfeng was once again in the spotlight.


    "Elder martial sister, you look very good!" Facing Wen Yu, the first sentence of Nanfeng is this.


    "Is this guy still a sentimental seed?" Around, some disciples also said with a smile.


    "It depends on whether he can defeat elder martial sister Wenyu. Elder martial sister Wenyu is better than elder martial sister Yinghui."


    "Nanfeng should be able to win. He showed great strength before."


    "Thank you very much!" To Nanfeng''s words, Wen Yu is just a light response.


    At the next moment, Wen Yu took the lead in making a move, that is, the strongest rain of the ancient stele. The endless raindrops fell into the air in an instant, and the ancient hypnotic power of the gentle fragrance filled the air in an instant.


    In a flash, the south wind was surrounded by the rain of ancient steles.


    "Samadhi is really hot!" If the south wind does not hide, samadhi''s true fire will come out in an instant. The whole body will burn samadhi''s true fire directly and evaporate all raindrops in an instant.


    "It''s samadhi''s real fire power, isn''t it?" The power of the south wind shocked those around.


    "It is said that he is more than a supernatural power of heaven and earth!"


    Samadhi''s true fire keeps evaporating the rain of the ancient stele, and Wen Yu''s power is declining. But Wen Yu has a lot of raindrops on the ancient stele, which is really tricky, and she can condense the rain on the ancient stele in any air.


    So at a certain moment, the rain of ancient steles appeared on the surface of Nanfeng''s body.


    It seems that the rain of these ancient steles is not affected by the fire of samadhi in the south wind, and immediately disappears into the body of the south wind.


    "It''s a hit!" Some martial arts with good eyesight saw it immediately.


    "Is elder martial sister Wenyu going to win?"


    Some sounds of decline sounded, because for any of the four hall warriors and creatures here, they were really looking forward to the strength of the south wind.


    By the rain of the ancient stele, the south wind also entered a hypnotic state in such an instant.


    At this moment, Wen Yu asked Wen Yu to condense the rain blade again, intending to end the battle.


    Such a scene also began to really let the martial arts around lose. Did Nanfeng lose after all? Could the descendants of Tianzu not rise after all?


    But at the next moment, Wen Yu was asked to restrain all his strength and said, "no! incorrect! It''s not real, it''s a mirage of heavenly power! "


    This sound once again stirred up all the warriors.


    The next moment, the scene on the battlefield has changed.


    This is the true body of Nanfeng, but it began to dissipate, and other places, the figure of Nanfeng constantly appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" All around, the warriors looked at each other.


    "Didn''t you listen to elder martial sister Wen Yu, the magic of heaven''s magic power, Nanfeng would have the power of heaven''s magic, and even elder martial sister Wen Yu cheated for the first time." Some of the warriors couldn''t believe the explanation.


    "You know, elder martial sister Wenyu''s ancient stele is full of magic power, but she is trapped in the south wind''s magic power. How strong is the south wind''s magic power?" Other martial arts people sigh.


    "I haven''t heard of the magic power of the south wind!"


    A figure of Nanfeng emerges, and an illusory building also appears, which is the magic power of mirage.


    "Elder martial sister, I have a good reaction. At the last moment, I saw that everything was an illusion. Otherwise, I would have won at this moment." At this time, the voice of Nanfeng echoed in Wen Yu''s ear.


    "Your magic power is really strong. I''m afraid that the real top magic genius is not much better than you. I can''t imagine that you still have such magic power." Wen Yu was filled with emotion.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be conceited to say that there is no strength I can''t cultivate in this world." Southwind.


    "Is it?" Hear this, ask Wen Yu to pour don''t believe of say.


    "Well, elder martial sister, you can talk about any kind of power and see if I have it?" Nanfeng laughs. Although Nanfeng cultivates a lot of strength, naturally not all the forces in heaven and earth are cultivated. But don''t forget that the chaotic power of the south wind has become. He can separate any series of power from the chaotic power. It''s just more or less. Can it be usedIt''s about fighting.


    "Well, do you have the power of chaos?" Wen Yu asked.


    Wen Yu didn''t really want to ask in her heart. She wanted to delay for some time, because now she didn''t see the weakness of the magic power of mirage on Nanfeng day.


    Unfortunately, her inquiry led to her direct defeat.


    Because at the moment when her words fell, the whole mirage changed into a chaotic world. That is the real chaotic world, derived from the power of chaotic Qi from the south wind.


    This instant scene, let Wen Yu ask directly silly eyes, the eyes around the whole also silly eyes.


    High in the sky, the two emperors are a little silly.


    However, the two emperors heard something about Nanfeng''s cultivation of chaos from the warlords, so they were not so shocked. The shock is that the chaotic power of the south wind seems to have been very strong.


    The two emperors looked at each other and said, "he is also very smart. Once this chaotic power is released, he will be more recognized than those disciples in our four halls."


    "Yes, from ancient times to the present, who has cultivated the power of chaos Qi? Those ancient emperors born from chaos, they are just the flesh of chaos!" "What? Why? That seems to be the real power of chaos Qi, which comes from him and condenses by himself, not the power of chaos Qi of any chaotic natural resources and treasures? " The shock was broken by unbelievable comments


    .


    "I am not wrong, the real power of chaos Qi, and very strong!"


    "How about elder martial sister? If you don''t believe it, you can also talk about other forces, such as the power of the underworld? " Nanfeng laughs. At the moment of laughter, the chaotic world of Nanfeng changed into the world of Ming force. South wind itself, more filled with strong dark force!

 Chapter 2954

    Now that the power of chaos Qi has broken out, it''s nothing to break out again. This time, he wants to do it without fighting. Sometimes, it''s not all about fighting and losing everything.


    "This This... " As soon as Ming Li came out, the two emperors in mid air were deeply shocked.


    The power of the underworld lies between the aura and the evil Qi. It is not so difficult for the martial arts in the divine realm to cultivate the power of the underworld, but it is even more difficult to cultivate it to a certain extent.


    They can all feel how strong the southern wind is.


    "How can it be!" The whole space of the shrine is just like this after the shock.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to fight again?" Looking at Wen Yu, Nanfeng asks again.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, Wen Yu shakes his head involuntarily in a trance. What else is she fighting now? It''s hard to break the mirage power of Nanfeng, not to mention the chaos power of Nanfeng.


    Moreover, with the outbreak of chaos and dark force, she was also impressed.


    After that, Wen Yu left the space where the platform was.


    Looking around at the south wind, this moment is only deeply impressed.


    "Maybe in the next battle, even if you lose in the hands of cangxing, you will still be successful, because what you show is enough to prove your talent. All you need is time." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I hope, but I didn''t want to be defeated by cangxing." Said Nanfeng.


    With the end of the battle, the eyes around gradually turned their attention to juexinwei and cangxing. Of course, the shock of the south wind will not go away for a long time.


    "No one should be able to force the power of cangxing to seven or eight." Said the flag.


    "I don''t think so. There is a big gap between the top ten geniuses on the talent list and those behind them. Moreover, cangxing is a genius of the older generation, and now he has accumulated more." Nanfeng doesn''t think so.


    "Let''s see the result. Let''s see how strong the punishment is." God, devil, and hell.


    Soon, juexinwu and cangxing had been confronted on the battlefield.


    The momentum of both men broke out in an instant, just like two tornado storms. After a few breaths, the momentum of heartless power began to be crushed.


    No heart, after all, or as cangxing.


    However, this kind of momentum is not enough to decide the outcome.


    "Elder martial brother cangxing, I know I''m not your opponent, but please be more serious, because I want to know the gap with you, so that I can make greater progress." With a bitter smile on his face, he never said.


    "Yes, I will fight hard." Cang Xing nodded.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    At the next moment, Juexin Wuji enters the state of no intention. His whole body, even his strength, is in a very extreme form of no intention.


    "The heart of the ancient stele points to!"


    The power of the ancient stele is diffuse, and it turns into a heart, and it evolves into a rolling finger, and it is hard to point down from the top. Can feel, the heart refers to straight to the Cang heart.


    In the face of this finger, Cang Xing was unmoved. When this one finger completely entered his heart, his eyes were flashing.


    "Criminal net!" A little sound, or a big net from its body, rapid expansion.


    Above the punishment net, there is a smell of thunder punishment from heaven, which directly envelops all the invisible ancient steles and destroys them with net light.


    "No younger martial brother, don''t try, or you won''t be able to make it in my hands!" Cang Xing made a slight sound.


    Hearing this, Jue Xin did not dare to hesitate. Between the two hands, the power of the ancient stele was pushed to the extreme. Behind him, a virtual shadow appeared, not the shadow of the ancient stele.


    Soon, see clearly, unexpectedly is absolutely heart has no own figure.


    However, this figure is extraordinary. Once again, you can see a petrified heart.


    "This is another state of mind, the petrified state of mind, but can these two states of mind appear at the same time?" Nanfeng was shocked.


    "It should be." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The state of two hearts!" The two of them had no intention to talk at the same time, and they were in the mood of war.


    "It''s a bit like separating one soul from another. It''s just that the martial arts used are different." Nanfeng sighed, "all the geniuses on the talent list really have their own extraordinary martial arts."


    "All the geniuses in the talent list really have the qualification to become the emperor. Of course, the real success depends on luck and efforts. "


    "Yes, that''s interesting." Cang Xing said seriously at this moment.


    The absolute mind without state of mind can not enter into the state of no state of mind completely. Together with his strength, he can not attack the solid state of things, but he is extremely strong in attacking the invisible state of things.


    At this moment, cangxing''s heart saw endless ancient steles.


    This infinite monument constantly suppresses his heart. Every time he suppresses it, his heart becomes heavy, and he feels that his body and strength are growing.


    The petrified state of juexinwei is sealed with both hands. That stone heart communicates with the ancient place of the ancient stele. In the ancient place of the ancient stele, some other stone cores appear and merge into the stone heart of juexinwei.Then, the petrified state of Juexin has no side, and there are shadows of strength, all of which are the strength of the original master of Shixin.


    "Double attack!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "this attack has reached a limit. If I say so, I must be strict. I don''t know this punishment."


    At this moment, Nanfeng looked more carefully.


    In the end, the two forces converged and formed their own arrows, shooting at cangxing''s heart and body respectively.


    "The body of stele punishment!"


    His eyes flashed a little dignified, and cangxing really broke out. The power of thunder punishment combined with the power of ancient steles. His body turned into the state of ancient steles, and his whole body was like the fusion of inscriptions.


    Once again feel the thunder punishment power, more like bathing in the thunder.


    "The way of heaven and thunder punishment are not vulgar. Other martial arts practitioners practice thunder power first, then they can understand thunder punishment. And the way of heaven and thunder punishment is to cultivate thunder punishment power directly." Nanfeng guessed in his heart.


    Boom! Two arrows lost, one fell in the center of cangxing''s eyebrows, and the other fell into the center of his eyebrows.


    The first thing I saw was the missing petrified arrow, leaving a shallow mark in its eyebrow. And then, the invisible arrow just ran through Cang Xing, without causing any invisible trauma to Cang Xing.


    After that, cangxing attacked.


    "The ancient stele of heaven -- the town of thunder punishment!"


    Boom! Over the sky, an ancient, desolate sky immediately condensed, an ancient monument appeared, filled with the power of punishment of thunder punishment, and suppressed it.


    It is also the development of the light of Taoism and punishment that covers the absolute heart.


    The light is more like a sharp blade, cutting the heart. The two kinds of mentality are united to form a power barrier and resist the splitting of the light. At the same time, he opened a bow, shot countless two heart arrows, surrounded by the body, also turned into a defensive force.

 Chapter 2955

    Boom! That day, the stele was suppressed, the light was tightened, and the heartless defense force collapsed half in an instant.


    "The level of strength is really stronger than cangxing. There are two obvious levels between them." Nanfeng said in his heart, "moreover, the Cang punishment has not yet broken out with full strength."


    "The top five geniuses on the talent list and the top ten geniuses on the war talent list naturally don''t need to do their best. Moreover, cangxing is still a genius of the previous generations, and has a certain advantage in the accumulation of strength." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I don''t know how strong his punishment power is?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Hum! Such a defense is not good. The body in the state of no heart and no two hearts is fused, petrified in the state of no heart, and the three forces of heaven and earth also appear, wrapping him.


    "Old day!" Cang Xing is a little more.


    Immediately, the sky derived from its power began to change. The gray sky turned yellow, and turned into a chaotic and hazy state.


    It seems that it is the oldest chaotic sky. With the shadow of ancient monuments disappearing into it, it is even more chaotic. It is not even the sky, but the beginning of all things.


    "This is the heaven before the creation of heaven and earth, the heaven of chaos. Under the ancient power of the ancient stele, cangxing evolved into the oldest heaven, which is also the original state of heaven." South wind heart shock way.


    "Although the oldest day is chaotic, the primitive power of mine punishment is stronger, because there are no rules, it is often stronger."


    Boom! With the appearance of this ancient day, the ancient stele of the way of heaven below is filled with thunder, because the power of thunder punishment is enhanced.


    For a moment, I can feel that the ancient punishment power of heaven is more destructive.


    Click! Under this, any defense of juexinwei has no power to resist any more, and is broken inch by inch. The ancient stele of the way of heaven landed on his head, and he was wrapped by the light of the ancient stele of the way of heaven.


    "Elder martial brother, I am defeated, and I understand the gap between you and me."


    This defeat, absolutely heart without any unwilling, just seriously nodded. From the beginning, he knew that he would lose. There was no fluke.


    In this battle, he also fought with the gap between himself and the first ten talents.


    "When you get out of the common martial arts, your younger martial brother will be able to understand it." Cang Xing arched his hand to respond.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Later, juexinwu withdrew from the battlefield.


    The whole atmosphere here, the feeling of an instant increase, an invisible sense of urgency. All eyes can''t wait to know the result of the battle between Nanfeng and cangxing.


    "Next, I won''t say much. The Lord of heaven hall will be chosen between you two. I believe that no matter who you are, you deserve it. No one in the four halls will be unconvinced." The emperor of Aodong said.


    With a wave of his hand, Nanfeng and the platform space under cangxing''s feet become one.


    Nanfeng and cangxing''s eyes also faced each other for the first time, because the competition made them real opponents.


    "Elder martial brother cangxing!" The south wind first made a respectful sound. "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, to tell you the truth, I''m not interested in the position of the Lord of the temple, because that position belongs to the descendants of Tianzu, but not only me, but also the brothers and sisters of the four halls want to know how strong you are." Cang


    said Xing.


    "After all, the temple of heaven cannot be in the hands of a weak man."


    "Elder martial brother, I understand. Please release your strength. I''ve long wanted to fight with the top five talents in the talent list, no matter what they are now or what they used to be." South wind responded.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the water go." Said Cang Xing.


    The next moment, cangxing directly enters into the body of the ancient stele, and the whole body reaches a kind of extreme inscription. You can feel that his spirit and soul seem to be in a state of disappearance.


    It''s the ultimate strength.


    The inscriptions appear in an instant and directly turn into a fist.


    That fist, Nanfeng''s first feeling is that it contains endless power of the world. Every word on it is a world and an ancient world.


    "Gubei Shenquan!"


    In the face of the south wind, Cang Xing wanted to face each other physically first. And perhaps, the physical body is also the strength of cangxing.


    "The power of the ancient stele of the body!" The South breeze vision one coagulates of say.


    The light of purple gold with the smell of chaos blooms from the body, and the chaos body is instantly summoned. The sixteen gold body inscriptions are cut off, and the ancient stele magic fist is directly touched.


    But it didn''t stop. At the next moment, the whole space of the battle platform is full of sound and figure, the light of purple gold and the ancient Yellow words.


    "Good guy, the physical body derived from the inscriptions on ancient steles can even compete with my chaotic gold body!" Nanfeng was really surprised."Boy, it''s an ancient stele after all. If this cangxing has refined a real ancient stele, I''m afraid you have to have 20 inscriptions on the chaotic gold body to suppress it." Said the fire order of the devil. "Yes, the ancient stele is the most mysterious one. How can the physical strength of the ancient stele not be strong? If cangxing merges the physical strength of the ancient stele into the blood, forming a kind of transmission blood, the body of the ancient stele will really become a kind of physical constitution." The south wind sighs.


    "Chaos gold body, really strong!" Cangxing is also full of emotion. "But try my ultimate monument body again."


    Hearing this, the south wind''s face sank immediately.


    A small old day appeared behind cangxing, and the thunder fell on him in an instant. In the thunder, the power of punishment of thunder on him was increasing.


    The next moment, the figure''s body is changing, changing into the shape of a wolf.


    "Stele body of wolf punishment!"


    On the wolf, the punishment power of thunder is constant, and the inscriptions are constantly evolving in the cycle. "This wolf body gives me a kind of wolf of heaven, which is born of heaven. It has the power of nine sky god thunder beast. This elder martial brother cangxing has really cultivated the punishment power of heaven to the extreme. No wonder after the decline of the four halls, he can still be the fourth in the talent list." Looking at the body of the stele, Nanfeng was shocked and said.


    Ow!


    With a roar of the wolf, cangxing ran to Nanfeng, tearing his claws. After a few moments of breathing, Nanfeng''s sixteen gold inscriptions had been broken in half.


    Because of the broken inscriptions on the gold body, some cracks appeared on the gold body of Nanfeng chaos.


    "Very strong, not much weaker than fearless war!" The fire order of the demon ancestor was also a sigh. His eyes are solemn, where does Nanfeng dare to resist the inscriptions on the gold body? If all the inscriptions on the gold body are broken, his gold body will be greatly affected.

 Chapter 2956

    And it will take a long time for them to break and recover.


    All the inscriptions on the gold body were collected. The wolf''s body had rushed over, leaped high, and the claws full of thunder and inscriptions cracked. In an instant, deep traces were caught on the crossed arms of the chaotic gold body.


    The whole body of Nanfeng was shocked and retreated heavily.


    "The physical body is not enough for the chaotic gold body. Although the chaotic gold body is strong, you can''t do it to this extent unless you have more than 20 inscriptions on it." Cangxing opens his mouth.


    "So let me see your powers. I hear you have many powers of heaven and earth."


    "Elder martial brother cangxing, if you don''t get rid of the wolf stele first, no matter how powerful my power is, I''m afraid I can''t hurt you at all." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, in the physical aspect, I am always confident in myself."


    "Oh? I''m looking forward to that. Have you refined the chaos gold body to more than 20 gold body inscriptions Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Cang Xing said curiously that the fighting spirit on the wolf''s body was stronger.


    The chaotic gold body with more than 20 gold body inscriptions will never make him as relaxed as he is now.


    "Twenty gold body inscriptions, I really haven''t cultivated them yet, but..." Nanfeng responded.


    Buzz! There is a strong physical body buzzing, and the purple gold light on the chaotic gold body is more intense, which makes the chaotic breath begin to disperse, and the purple gold skeleton is born and attached to the chaotic gold body.


    "Zijin is immortal!"


    The south wind gave a slight sound. At this moment, the momentum of his whole body was increasing infinitely. It was like a light of impact. It went straight to the top of the sky. It was a provocation to the sky.


    "That''s Is that the immortal bone of Zijin Looking at the birth and growth of Zijin immortal bone, all the warriors were shocked again.


    "What''s the matter? Does it not mean that the emperor can obtain the immortal bone of purple gold? "


    "Yes, in the depths of the largest undead bone forest in our God realm, only the emperor is qualified to enter and protect himself."


    "Who knows what''s going on? How can Nanfeng have immortal bones? "


    In mid air, the two emperors'' looks were also shocked. Zijin immortal bone, which the emperor could not ask for, any emperor wanted to go to immortal bone forest, but many of them didn''t go.


    Because in the long history, almost all the emperors who stepped on the bone bridge fell.


    In the emperor''s opinion, it is not worth losing one''s life to get the immortal bone of Zijin.


    "How did he get Zijin immortal bone?" The emperor of cangxue asked in a voice.


    "Old friend, I have to ask him. If I knew, I would have gone to the forest of immortal bones." The emperor of Aodong responded.


    "Zijin is immortal!" Cang Xing naturally was also shocked, the wolf body of he is also mercilessly swallow a saliva of say.


    His eyes flashed, and the south wind attacked him. He jumped forward and gathered a bone fist. In the chaotic atmosphere, he went straight to the body of the wolf stele. Between the roar, Cang Xing was blown away.


    As you can see, there is a deep collapse on his wolf''s front leg.


    After all, it was a body of strength, so between swallowing the power, cangxing soon recovered. And at this moment, Cang punishment is extremely dignified.


    Perhaps the reason why the single purple gold immortal bone, chaotic gold body and Nanfeng''s lack of accumulation will not be his opponent, but at this time, the combination of the two will bring down his opponent. "To end the fight as soon as possible, Nanfeng''s strength will not be worse than the top three in the talent list." Cang Xing said in his heart, "and he has many kinds of supernatural powers, which is certain, so it''s better not to touch him with pure supernatural powers.


    ¡±


    "just use my strongest combination of body and power!"


    "And if it doesn''t work, you can only use that card."


    "But am I going to use that card? After all, it''s most appropriate for Nanfeng to be the leader of this hall, and what he shows now is qualified. "


    For a moment, Cang Xing thought a lot.


    However, he was not the kind of hesitant person. He made a decision between a few changes in his eyes. In this decision, his wolf stele body has become a lot bigger.


    Roar! With a long roar from the sky, an ancient day emerged and enveloped the whole battlefield.


    And this ancient day has evolved into another two days, but at first sight, it is three days old.


    Under these three ancient domes, many ancient steles appear, and the breath of the way of heaven converges. The whole world is like the real way of heaven.


    "Ancient stele, heavenly punishment!"


    Boom! The shadow of all the ancient steles instantly condenses to form a pillar to the sky. The next moment, the huge ancient stele seems to split, releasing a light, an extremely strong light.


    The most powerful punishment of the ancient way of heaven is transformed into a wolf''s tooth. On the top of the wolf''s teeth, there are three air of heaven and earth, gathering the strongest power of God.


    Cangxing himself also incarnated in it. The wolf''s shadow ran wildly, and the wolf''s teeth rolled toward the south wind.


    Under the crush, all Nanfeng could feel was destruction. The long river of history seemed to appear. He saw that he was destroyed in endless antiquity, and everything after destruction was suppressed by a Sirius and an ancient monument.The blood of Tianzu urges the south wind to come out of this artistic conception.


    His eyes flashed over purple gold. In the blooming of light, he urged the power of chaos Qi. Everything that has not been occupied by the power of cangxing turned into the chaotic world of south wind.


    "It''s time for you to release your powerful power." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Chaos bone light!"


    Click!


    With the south wind once again a word, the chaos of the world, the birth of countless immortal bones.


    Zijin immortal bone is no longer a simple body bone, but a kind of immortal, infinite power. Having Zijin immortal bone is like having a small forest of immortal bones.


    Soon, the huge wolf tooth was twisted by the undead skeleton.


    However, those born Zijin undead bones were soon dispelled by the three Heaven and earth spirits above the wolf teeth.


    "It''s no use. Under my protection, your immortal bones can''t get into my ancient teeth." The voice of Cang Xing rang out.


    "Maybe, but will that be my real attack?" Nanfeng grinned.


    Shua!


    At this time, all the chaotic forces and the immortal bones of Zijin emit strong light, which converges in the chaos, turns into bone, and shoots directly at the wolf tooth.


    Chaos bone light!


    The south wind is a powerful magic power that combines the power of chaos Qi with the immortal bone of Zijin.


    On the stage of Nuo Da, the two intense lights collide in an instant, and the manic waves are occupied by the light in an instant, just like the burst of the light, the whole time and space are distorted.


    Click! Soon, there was a broken sound in the light. "Is the game divided?" All around are looking forward to it.

 Chapter 2957

    "Who won and who lost?"


    In a voice of doubt, all eyes become more looking forward to, the light faded, they feel like a few times.


    In the end, the two figures are still exposed, both in the dying state. The body of Nanfeng''s Purple Gold immortal bone and chaotic gold is inlaid with huge inscriptions and thunder wolf teeth, and the arm of the black wolf is penetrated by chaotic bone light.


    "Lose both?" Some of the warriors were puzzled.


    "No, it''s just that we haven''t decided whether to win or lose. Although they look embarrassed, we can feel that their momentum and fighting spirit have not declined at all." Said some of the half steps.


    "The fighting will continue."


    "However, Nanfeng has shown enough strength. You should know how much strength brother cangxing has accumulated. If Nanfeng has enough time, he will be the first in the talent list."


    "Yes, he is really strong. I feel, can he enter the realm of the real invincible half step emperor?"


    "I don''t know. After all, it seems that even those who are the first in the list of talents have never entered, that is, those ancestors, and the first creatures born from chaos in heaven and earth have reached it."


    "Because to tell you the truth, entering the half step emperor''s realm of invincible level is no less than challenging the emperor''s realm of transcendence, which is totally against the rules of heaven."


    Hearing these comments, the two emperors in mid air laughed, because the warriors in the four halls recognized Nanfeng completely. In the next battle, even if Nanfeng loses, Nanfeng will be the leader of tiandian.


    After all, let cangxing participate in this contest, that''s what they mean.


    They also want to know the real strength of the south wind.


    Burning with mixed fire, combined with the power of immortal bone and chaotic body, the south wind quickly eliminated the wolf''s tooth, and the cangxing also condensed the power of the ancient stele and removed the light that ran through it.


    Under the restoration of magic power, the two people once again confront each other.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, up to now, you have convinced all the martial arts of the four halls present. You are the leader of the heaven hall, and no one will refuse." The spirit of war will be condensed again, said Cang Xing.


    "You don''t have to be modest, younger martial brother Nanfeng. You are the master of this hall."


    "But what I want to ask is, I have a trump card. Younger martial brother Nanfeng, do you want to see it?"


    "The elder martial brother has said that, how can he refuse!" Nanfeng grinned.


    "Good! This card may also inspire you, because you have really reached that point. " Said Cang Xing.


    "Elder martial brother cangxing, what''s his card?" Those around him were also puzzled.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s invincible. Elder martial brother cangxing was defeated by the genius who ranked third at the beginning. The reason is that the genius condensed an invincible spirit." Said one of the older half steps.


    "The air of invincibility, elder martial brother cangxing, has he condensed the air of invincibility? The air of invincibility, even the top three geniuses in the talent list, may not be able to unite!"


    "The air of invincibility. Next, let me see the air of invincibility that can make a warrior enter the realm of invincibility. How powerful is this kind of symbolic air?" At this moment, Nanfeng looks forward to it.


    If you want to really enter the realm of the half step emperor of the invincible level, you must condense the invincible air in your own air of heaven and earth.


    And can condense, also only then has three Heaven and earth air genius.


    Of course, Nanfeng is the exception, because he is the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Besides, he believes that he has three shares, but the last one has not yet been born.


    "Invincible spirit!"


    At the next moment, cangxing converged all his powers and manifested himself. There were only three air of heaven and earth around him. Around, the other two air of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, leaving only one.


    But in the moment when there was only one strand left, all the people here felt an invincible posture.


    No matter in the visible power, or in the invisible power, there is an invincible posture. Moreover, everything is embodied in the belief of invincibility.


    At this moment, cangxing gives people a kind of momentum of subduing people without fighting. If you stop there, you can''t open the gate.


    The south wind felt the surrender.


    Looking at it, there is another breath in the air of heaven and earth, which seems to be invisible and tangible.


    "This is my invincible spirit. It has been condensed for some time." Said Cang Xing.


    At the moment when the words fell, Cang Xing also started. He clapped it with one hand and turned it into the shadow of the ancient stele. The invincible spirit immediately disappeared into it and came towards the south wind.


    "Chaos - primitive rage!"


    Looking at the shadow of this ancient monument, the south wind directly enters the chaotic state, and the original self limit urges, even more urges all the gods. Between the two hands, the anger and chaos of these forces converge.


    It''s a chaotic rage.


    "How many spirits are they?" The outbreak of the south wind naturally shocked the people around.


    "If he condensed his invincible spirit, how strong he would be!"Boom! Under the impact of strong waves, the collision between the two people is over again. In the storm, an ancient stele appeared, which was surrounded by an invisible air and became larger, suppressing everything.


    South wind''s chaos Qi and primitive anger are under it.


    All eyes see that the south wind has been suppressed.


    "Sure enough, the fighting power of a genius with invincible spirit has risen to a higher level, gradually drawing closer to the fighting power of the emperor. In other words, such fighting power is no longer within the scope of the half step emperor." Said the warrior.


    But at this time, they did not have any disdain for the south wind, because the south wind had already conquered them.


    Boom! And just when everyone thought that the battle was coming to an end, cangxing''s ancient stele of repression trembled, and below it, a force of chaos and blood mingled.


    "This Do you want to break away from the suppression of invincibility? " This scene, again startles all around the warrior.


    "Can you really break free?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng just felt that all his heart, strength, body, soul and spirit were suppressed by the invincible force of cangxing.


    But how can he be reconciled? He will fight back.


    Invincible faith, he will have.


    The invincible spirit of the enemy is the best time for him to refine his invincible belief.


    He will not forget the words of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    If you want to be invincible, you have to fight. You have to fight in the process of being suppressed and crushed.


    Nanfeng''s eyes stare at cangxing''s invincible spirit, triple God eyes appear invisible, and the power of Wuwu is even more diffuse. He seemed to see what invincibility was.


    The spirit of war is constantly fusing, fusing his physical body and his supernatural power.


    "Faith, where is my invincible faith?" Nanfeng cries in his heart. He is breaking free, even if the power of repression has made his body begin to crack, he is fighting, even if the immortal bones and chaos of purple gold are suppressed and dispersed.

 Chapter 2958

    Looking at this scene, Cang Xing''s look did not change. He just incarnated himself as the criminal body of wolf stele again, and then entered his own ancient stele to make his invincible spirit stronger.


    Click! At once, Nanfeng''s whole body seemed to be falling apart.


    But Nanfeng is still breaking free. Even if he dies, he needs to fight. He must have this invincible new year.


    Bloody hands into the depths of space, dragging his back, not to fall, eyes ferocious, he gathered strength, in the roar, behind him, a spirit of heaven and earth finally appeared.


    First of all, we should condense the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Of course, he didn''t explode any magic power.


    In this sensitive period, he must not expose his evil power to anyone, otherwise those forces will take the opportunity to make trouble and say that he has been bribed by the demons, and the time he paid for him by the Taoist Scriptures will be in vain.


    "Fight The south wind roars as soon as the evil spirit of heaven and earth comes out.


    He will be able to mobilize the power of all gathered in the air of heaven and earth, but also gather his faith in it.


    His body also began to merge with the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Momentum and waves, this moment can see is an ancient monument in the suppression of a force of gas.


    "How can I feel that the air of heaven and earth of the south wind is very strong, which seems to be stronger than that of any genius I have ever seen, and it is not at all strong." Looking at the magical spirit of the south wind, the warriors around talked with their feelings.


    "With the same feeling, his heaven and earth look like an emperor!"


    "Maybe it''s because of blood!"


    After discussing the air of heaven and earth, the disciples of the four halls also began to discuss whether Nanfeng could break away from the suppression of the invincible force of cangxing.


    "I feel that I can''t do it. It''s invincible. It''s a huge sign that this warrior has begun to step on invincible. It''s not comparable to the other half steps." Said some of the warriors.


    "Yes, invincible spirit. This is a sign. It can also be said that this is a sign of whether we are qualified to break through to the divine realm."


    "Half step in the realm of the emperor, under the invincible atmosphere, all are mole ants! No matter how strong the resistance is! "


    At this moment, no warrior is optimistic about the south wind, but it''s no wonder that the invincible spirit is really a huge watershed in the half step divine realm. It''s no exaggeration that the invincible spirit can divide the half step divine realm into two great realms.


    It''s not too much to say that banbu shenhuang, who has invincible spirit, is a pseudo shenhuang, although there is no such realm.


    "Give me a lift!" But the south wind never stopped.


    In the roar, the air of heaven, earth, gods and Demons behind the south wind grew up.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at this scene, all around the martial arts can not believe that said.


    "How can it be? Can he really break free? Even the genius who has been challenged in the divine realm can no longer fight in the divine realm? At most, it has the characteristics of leapfrog challenge. "


    "No! There''s something wrong with his air of heaven and earth! " A warrior in the fourth hall suddenly said heavily.


    "His air of heaven and earth seems to contain the flavor of invincible belief?"


    Hearing this, all eyes are staring at the air of heaven and earth, also feeling carefully.


    "Invincible faith, come out, I already have that invincible faith in my body." The voice of the south wind is shouting. At this moment, Nanfeng''s every battle of life and death constantly emerged in his own sea of knowledge. From the beginning of the road of martial arts, from the beginning of Nanjia and Xuezong, every battle emerged one after another. After each battle emerges, his body will be filled with his fighting spirit and belief in that battle, as well as his indomitable strength.


    "His belief in the air of heaven and earth is growing!" Feeling this, the disciples of the four halls were shocked again.


    "He He doesn''t want to be invincible in this situation, does he? "


    "It''s impossible. Even though he has found his own way to refine, it takes a certain amount of time for a talented warrior to refine. Is it in a state of meditation?"


    Boom boom!


    No matter how shocked the eyes around, Nanfeng''s invincible belief in the air of heaven and earth is constantly increasing.


    Finally, it helped him overturn the ancient monument of cangxing.


    In the spirit of heaven and earth, he came out of the pool of blood.


    "He didn''t condense the real invincible spirit, but just got the invincible belief first, and got the invincible belief, which was enough for him to break away from the suppression of elder martial brother cangxing."


    "If not, that''s enough to be abnormal!" This scene, so that all the four halls of the warrior had to sigh.


    "At this moment, I must admit that he is our future Lord of heaven." Many disciples of the four halls have said so.


    Without the invincible force of cangxing, Nanfeng''s breath returned to normal, and he used his strength to get rid of his blood.


    "The belief of invincibility has finally come into being. Under the pressure of invincibility, it has finally been condensed. Then the air of invincibility will be in front of us." Nanfeng said excitedly."It''s a good harvest. It''s really a fight with a genius with invincible spirit. Only in this way can you better inspire your invincible belief." The fire order of the demon ancestor said.


    "But one thing is that Cang Xing didn''t mean to kill me. If Cang Xing meant to kill me, he would directly release the strongest force at the first time, instead of suppressing me a little bit, so that I could have such a chance." Said Nanfeng.


    "Congratulations, you have gained your invincible faith. It''s not far away for you to condense your invincible spirit." Convergence of strength, into the original, cangxing is also congratulations to Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother cangxing, it all depends on your help. If you hadn''t done it deliberately, I couldn''t have done it at all." Nanfeng shook his head and said with a smile.


    It is also an expression of gratitude to cangxing.


    "It''s all about my own beliefs, not me." Cang Xing said with a smile.


    "In a word, thank you, elder martial brother." Southwind.


    "Well, the contest should be over." At this time, the emperor of Aodong said.


    The next moment, the two emperors also landed from mid air.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the four halls are integrated into one heaven hall, and today, at this very moment, the emperor declares Nanfeng the Lord of heaven hall. No one will have any objection?" Aodong emperor said again.


    "Lord God, we have not!" All the temple warriors here said.


    "Well, from this moment on, Nanfeng is the Lord of our heavenly palace. From this emperor, we must obey Nanfeng''s orders." Aodong shenhuang road.


    "Lord of the temple!"


    The next moment, the two emperors took the lead in bowing to the south wind, and saluted the hall master.


    I can''t stand the south wind. I immediately bow my hand to respond with a lower posture. "Ha ha ha! What a combination of four halls! What a lord of heaven At this time, a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 2959

    The voice came from outside the four halls, which surprised all the disciples of the four halls.


    At this moment, the two emperors look more dignified, because until this moment, they are the people who feel the coming. "What''s the matter, old friend? You and I have completely communicated with all the array of the four halls, and the idea of God has already spread throughout the four halls. Even if his cultivation of the power of ancient steles is the best, you and I can feel it for the first time in the four halls!


    ¡±Aodong God Emperor is also dignified voice.


    "Yes, but now, he went outside the four halls, and we didn''t notice it." The Snow King responded.


    The next moment, the two emperors collected the four hall temple, and all the disciples and creatures of the temple landed outside.


    The huge square of the fourth hall is half empty, and there are only two shadows.


    All eyes were focused on the middle-aged man for the first time, because the middle-aged man''s eyes were arrogant, and his invisible momentum was stronger than that of Aodong emperor and cangxue emperor.


    "He is He asked the dark emperor Soon, many warriors in the temple recognized the middle-aged man.


    Ask the dark emperor, Nanfeng''s thoughts are also flying around. Soon, he learned about the emperor.


    This is the Betrayer, the betrayer of the temple of heaven. Now, under the yuan family of another faction, ask the dark God Emperor, who is the Supreme Master of the betrayer of the temple of heaven.


    After all, he is the only one who betrays the temple of heaven.


    Of course, it''s obvious that there is a God Emperor among those who betray in secret. No one knows whether there is a new Jin God Emperor in countless times.


    Although the emperor''s thunder robberies ring through the whole divine realm, the breakthroughs are generally not in the divine realm, but go to the chaos to break through, because the emperor''s thunder robberies can not be interfered.


    Therefore, it is really not known whether the traitors still have the emperor in secret.


    "Ask dark, what do you come to do? You are not welcome here. " Aodong emperor said coldly, "if you want to fight, I will accompany you." With that, the power of Aodong God Emperor has risen, and he runs over to ask the dark God Emperor.


    But this momentum is only a gust of wind to ask the dark God Emperor.


    Because here, the emperor of Aodong didn''t release too strong momentum, but all around were disciples of tiandian.


    "Aodong, tiandian is established. How can our emperor not come? Tiandian reappears, which is what our emperor thinks in his whole life. Now you decide to be the leader of tiandian at will. Do you really regard our emperor as the air?" Ask dark God Emperor sneer.


    "Are you qualified?" The snow God Emperor was very disdainful of the way, "betrayer, what qualifications? Are you here to be disgusting? Or to trample on Tianzu''s blood? "


    Said, the snow God Emperor is also more angry.


    At this time, the disciples of tiandian began to retreat, because the battle might break out at any time. "Today, I didn''t come here to fight with you. You don''t want to destroy this place. I don''t want to either, because in the future, it''s still the temple of heaven, but the master is not you." Looking at the disciples of the temple retreating, he asked the emperor of darkness, but he said so.


    Obviously, in the heart of those traitors who asked the dark emperor, they still wanted to control this place. After all, this place is also their ancestral place.


    "Don''t be ashamed Hear to ask the words of dark God Emperor, Ao east two God emperors are cold way.


    "You''ll know next if you''re not ashamed." Asked the dark God Emperor, "I believe you two are curious about how the emperor came here without being discovered by you?"


    Hearing this, the two emperors were silent.


    Ask dark god emperor also not nonsense, palm a turn, a handle golden halberd instant appear.


    Buzz, buzz! As soon as the halberd appeared, all the palaces in the hall hummed, because many palaces in the hall were artifacts.


    As the buzz continued, the seclusion of the four temple temple also emerged.


    This scene, shocked all! In particular, the two emperors were deeply shocked. Looking at the golden halberd, I couldn''t believe it for a long time.


    At this moment, the south wind has more resonance, a resonance of blood. The golden Euphorbia makes the blood of Tianzu boiling in his body, and makes him have an impulse to get the golden Euphorbia immediately.


    "What artifact is this? Why do I feel connected? " Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "Zuhuang halberd, you are not unfamiliar with it. Tianzu''s first parent-child artifact is also the 11th artifact on the artifact list." Glance, ask dark God Emperor light say.


    "The zuhuang halberd is actually the zuhuang halberd, the first artifact of our temple, and also the symbol of our temple. It''s not long gone. How can it be in the hands of the dark God Emperor?" All of a sudden, the disciples of tiandian talked about it one after another.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood why the golden halberd was connected with his own blood. The first parent-child of Tianzu, who is also his ancestor.


    Although there are many guard arrays around the temple, they can''t stop the zuhuang halberd from coming in, because to a large extent, the zuhuang halberd is the first parent and son of Tianzu.


    "How could you have master zuhuangji in your hands?" Looking gloomy, the two emperors asked coldly. "That''s not the point. The point is that the emperor takes the halberd of his ancestors as a bet to fight for the master of this hall." Ask the dark God Emperor to sneer, "if the fight fails, the imperial halberd belongs to you. If the emperor wins, the hall belongs to him. From now on, you are not allowed to use it againThe people in the heaven hall call themselves, and they can''t call themselves the people in the four halls. "


    "Master zuhuangji, is that what you mean?" The two emperors immediately asked zuhuang halberd.


    But zuhuangji didn''t answer.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. The spirit of zuhuangji has been sealed. Otherwise, do you think zuhuangji will bring our emperor here?" Ask dark God Emperor to say.


    "So, tell the emperor directly about your decision."


    "This guy, taking zuhuang halberd as a bet, is really a good move. Tiandian has to agree." "If you don''t agree, the reappearance of tiandian will only be a joke."


    "Because of the reappearance of the tiandian warrior, he didn''t have the courage to fight for the first artifact of his own tiandian."


    "Yes, a good move." Said Nanfeng.


    However, no matter which genius, the south wind at this moment is no longer afraid, unless that genius is a real invincible half step emperor.


    "Ask the dark emperor, you will not end well in the end!" The two emperors said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about our emperor''s final fate. Now you just need to tell us whether you agree, don''t worry, don''t agree. We won''t have any complaints and will leave immediately." Ask dark God Emperor to smile way.


    "How do you want to fight?" In the shadow, the Snow King gave a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing this, he asked the dark God Emperor and laughed. He knew that Aodong and cangxue would not refuse, nor could they. "Very simple, you don''t have a new temple master. Our emperor''s disciples will fight with you."

 Chapter 2960

    Then he asked the emperor of darkness, looking at the south wind, and said, "descendants of Tianzu.". The young man around him also looked at Nanfeng. There is no doubt that it is this young man who wants to fight against Nanfeng.


    At the moment, all the eyes of the temple of heaven were focused on the young man, trying to know who the young man was.


    "Elder martial brother cangxing, who is he?" The south wind sends a message to ask cangxing.


    It''s not easy for a genius to ask the dark God Emperor to bring and lure him with his halberd. Moreover, asking the dark God Emperor whether he really wants to control the temple of heaven through this competition must be the one he thinks invincible.


    "Lord, to tell you the truth, I have no impression." Cangxing responded.


    "Two elders, do you know who this person is?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked Aodong shenhuang.


    "If I''m not wrong, he''s still my senior!" Aodong emperor said heavily.


    "What?" Hearing this, Nanfeng couldn''t believe it. Not only the south wind, but also the snow emperor was shocked, because this young man was the predecessor of Aodong emperor, which was a bit strange.


    "And who is he?" The snow emperor asked at once.


    "Aoshi, the first emperor of Nanwu temple, the grandson of Nanwu temple!" The emperor of Aodong said, "so for an generation, he is two orders higher than me."


    "I remember that his disappearance was in the later invasion of the demons. Unexpectedly, he also became a betrayer."


    "Proud of the world." The south wind blows slightly.


    "His talent is no less than cangxing. At that time, he ranked third in the talent list." The emperor of Aodong continued, "now, he is absolutely invincible."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that heaven and earth had been imprisoned since the first world war between Tianzu and heizu, which made it too difficult for the emperor to break through, he would have become emperor."


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for this confinement, the top five geniuses in the list of geniuses of every few times would become the emperor, not the hermit, or fall under the thunder of the emperor."


    "It looks like another hard fight!" Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two emperors did not say anything, but looked more gloomy, because Nanfeng was not cangxing''s opponent, how could he be Aoshi''s opponent.


    Looking at the silence of the two emperors, Nanfeng naturally understood what they thought.


    "Aoshi, you are the grandson of the southern God Emperor. Why don''t you inherit the will of the southern God Emperor, but you want to be a traitor." The next moment, Aodong emperor said to Aoshi, hoping to make Aoshi change his mind.


    "What? How could he be the grandson of the southern God Emperor Hearing the words of Aodong emperor, the disciples of tiandian temple were shocked.


    "Aodong God Emperor, you really remember me. Since you still remember me, you should join me in inheriting the will of the South God Emperor. The will of the South God Emperor is to go his own way." Eyes turn to Aodong emperor, Aoshi light mouth.


    "It seems that there is only one war between us." Hearing Aoshi''s words, Aodong shenhuang said.


    Although want to let Aoshi change his mind, but listen to this, Aodong emperor understand, is impossible.


    "Now that you understand, you don''t have to waste your breath. In a word, do you dare to fight?" Aoshi said. Eyes also look to the south wind again, look also full of disdain.


    "I don''t need the Lord of Heaven Temple to fight you. I''m enough." At this time, Cang Xing stood up and said coldly.


    Cang Xing, who has an invincible spirit, can feel that this proud world may also have an invincible spirit, so at this time, he must stand up.


    Naturally, there are other geniuses with invincible spirit in tiandian, but they are not as good as him. After the downfall of the four halls, he is the first one to condense invincible spirit.


    "Cangxing, I know you, and you, I am not afraid, but today, I want to fight for the temple of heaven, and it is also the Lord of the temple of heaven." Aoshi said.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, dare you?" Look at the south wind again, Aoshi continues to speak.


    "Why don''t you dare!" The south wind responded in an instant.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s response, the two Aodong deities immediately said, "Nanfeng, you are too reckless. Today, even if you lose your reputation and the halberd of zuhuang, you can''t lose the name of tiandian, because if you lose it, everything will be over."


    Cang Xing''s eyes also immediately looked at the south wind, and his look was not very good.


    Nanfeng, it''s really reckless.


    "Boy, this time, you are really reckless. The emperor of Aodong is right. If the name of tiandian is lost, everything will be over." Mozu Huoling is also a messenger.


    Although there is invincible belief, but invincible belief is far from invincible spirit.


    "Huoling, why don''t you believe me? Am I the kind of impulsive person?" Nanfeng responds to the fire order of Mozu.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng also said to the two emperors, "two elders, please believe me once. I will not fail. I swear by the blood of Tianzu and my own life."


    Hearing this, the two emperors were a little silent.


    Nanfeng''s experience, they all know, Nanfeng can go to now, enough to prove that Nanfeng is not impulsive, not conceited, but really confident, and full of confidence."Good! It''s up to you, Lord of the temple! " But the silence is less than a few breath, Aodong emperor is the response.


    Now that Nanfeng has been made the Lord of the temple, they should listen to Nanfeng and believe in Nanfeng.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, if you are defeated, don''t declare that you don''t have enough time to practice." Hearing Nanfeng''s promise, Aoshi is naturally happy.


    Asked the dark emperor is also expected to be happy.


    With zuhuang halberd as a lure, he knew that Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu, would not refuse. Zuhuang halberd was the artifact of Tianzu''s descendant. The spirit of the artifact had been integrated with Tianzu''s blood. Any descendant of Tianzu had a strong impulse to get it.


    What''s more, Nanfeng is the descendant of Tianzu who is determined to reproduce the glory of Tianzu.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so naive. I just hope you lose and don''t forget what you said." The south wind responded coldly.


    "The way of heaven is vowing. I don''t have that ability." Aoshi responded.


    Soon, both of them took the martial arts oath.


    Shua Shua! In the eye confrontation, the two took the lead to the high altitude, where the three emperors, as well as the temple martial arts have been on.


    Boom boom! Momentum to boom, south wind and Aoshi seem to have been in the invisible battle space.


    "I have to say, you really have the guts." Aoshi said.


    At this moment, Aoshi also holds the imperial halberd.


    Although the spirit is sealed, it is the 11th artifact in the list of artifact, and all its powers are not comparable to those of ordinary artifact.


    "You''re right. I never lack courage." Nanfeng said, "next, there is another thing I want to say, that is, thank you for sending me today''s Zhuhuang halberd of our ancestors." "Ha ha, you''re fantastic!" Aoshi laughs loudly, and his strength has come out.

 Chapter 2961

    With the appearance of the strong power of the ancient stele, the whole area where Nanfeng and Aoshi are located suddenly becomes an ancient desolate world. The desolate yellow sand fills the air, and the Nanfeng seems to have been submerged.


    "The ancient and proud world - Shenji chop!"


    The body ran wildly among them with endless speed, and a golden and desolate halberd blade cut out towards the south wind.


    When this halberd blade was cut out, Nanfeng immediately felt a strong suppression, which was similar to the previous suppression pressure when cangxing broke out invincible.


    If you look at it carefully, the air of heaven and earth of Aoshi is winding around the halberd of zuhuang, and the shadow of external Qi contained in the air of heaven and earth is the air of invincibility.


    This arrogant world, when it comes up, is to suppress it with invincible spirit. There is no doubt that he has to defeat Nanfeng in an instant with one move. Only in this way can he humiliate Nanfeng to the greatest extent and the temple which he thinks is ridiculous.


    In this way, the appearance of the temple of heaven claimed by these traitors can make the gods feel that they are right.


    This scene, let Aodong two God Emperor, cangxing and so on a crowd up the temple of heaven warrior worried.


    "Yes, as soon as it comes up, I will use the power of invincible Qi. I don''t want to give you a chance at all. What do you want to do? "South wind?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What else can we do? Let''s stop the blow now." South wind responded.


    The next moment, the south wind enters the chaotic state, and in the chaotic state urges the eight spirits. At this moment, Nanfeng gave full play to his physical strength.


    Purple Gold immortal bone and chaos gold body also appeared, all the forces gathered to form a group of anger to touch the God halberd blade.


    "Have you reached the constitution of chaos? There are still many spirits. If you go on like this, it is really possible for you to become the first chaotic spirit in the world. At that time, everything will be suppressed by you." The south wind is the voice of the proud world, full of killing intention.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t kill me now, no matter at any time or any place." The south wind responded coldly.


    Nanfeng hated the traitors in tiandian and the fourth hall.


    Tianzu, the descendants of Tianzu, have never done anything wrong to them, or even given them blood. On the other hand, what have they done?


    The original descendants of Tianzu can quickly decline and be suppressed and killed by other warriors in the divine domain. They have nothing to do with these traitors.


    "As long as you give me some time, you will pay a thousand times, ten thousand times for what you have done."


    "Ha ha, don''t you think you are ridiculous." To Nanfeng these firm words, Aoshi is disdain.


    Immediately, the power of the halberd blade was stronger, and the light collided with the anger of the south wind, and in that moment, cut the anger in half.


    Under the strong sound of the cross between gold and iron, a deep trace appears on the chaotic gold body of the south wind which integrates the immortal bones of purple and gold.


    The south wind itself is flying backwards in mid air.


    "Do you think it''s over?"


    The sound of Aoshi''s killing rang through the air. At this moment, he is not only more killing, but also more angry, because in his heart, the first blow, Nanfeng should be dying.


    But the south wind didn''t, just a scar appeared on chaos gold.


    "Two gods, it''s not good. Although Nanfeng already has the belief of invincibility, he can only barely catch one or two moves of Aoshi." At this time, cangxing spoke to the two emperors.


    "We know, but at this time we can only choose to believe him. I believe he won''t make fun of the whole tiandian temple, let alone Tianzu blood." Aodong emperor said heavily.


    Boom boom! With Aoshi''s other two air of heaven and earth, his strength is stronger.


    Fortunately, there is only one air of invincibility. If there are two, Nanfeng will be defeated no matter what.


    Chop!


    A sound falls down, Ao Shi again that ancestor emperor halberd cuts down. And this time, it is no longer a god halberd blade, but all over the air. This time, the south wind has no place to hide.


    "The south wind combines the two past and future stones with the vanishing of heaven and earth. Aoshi has absolutely no power to touch you." At this time, the magic flag seemed to understand what the bottom card of Nanfeng was, and said.


    Without a trace, two past and future stones, even if only in this space, all the power of Aoshi can''t touch him, so it''s just to be invincible.


    Invincible, Nanfeng wins the battle.


    However, the south wind is the south wind, which is unique in the world. What he wants to be invincible is not to be invincible in escape, but to be invincible, to defeat the enemy.


    Moreover, he is a true descendant of Tianzu, a betrayer of tiandian, and he must suppress it positively.


    Especially in today''s situation, if he didn''t defeat the traitor, the reappearance of the temple was a joke to himself.


    Therefore, Nanfeng didn''t respond to the words of the magic flag. He just looked at the halberd blade with his eyes.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the south wind was drowned by the divine halberd blade.


    At this moment, Aodong emperor''s heart is even more mentioned in front of his voice. How could the other card of Nanfeng that they expected have not appeared yet. "I don''t know if this power can kill him. I knew that I had made a life and death agreement with him before the battle, so as to directly avoid future trouble. The chaotic constitution, together with eight kinds of spirits, is really likely to make him condense into a chaotic spirit, or even go furtherOne step chaotic spirit. " Aoshi thought in his heart.


    Boom! And just at the moment he thought, his Dao Shen halberd blade, which was drowning in the south wind, suddenly burst and turned into an ownerless force.


    This scene once again shocked all eyes.


    Only under the waves, the south wind was wrapped by a breath, which was his spirit of heaven and earth.


    This air of heaven, earth, gods and Demons enveloped him like a real dragon, and it was the power released from above that shocked and defeated those halberd blades.


    It''s just that the spirit of heaven and earth is not so strong. But when you look at it carefully, you can see that there is another breath in the spirit of heaven and earth, which is the invincible spirit that all the half step emperors dream of.


    "Why? He... Didn''t he just fight with elder martial brother cangxing before he condensed his belief in invincibility? How can you feel invincible now? " One of the disciples in the temple of heaven was shocked and unbelievable.


    Cangxing and the two emperors looked at each other face to face and could not believe it.


    But in this face to face and unbelievable, they are more naturally excited.


    Can see, excitement has been constantly emerging from their eyes.


    "Aoshi, see not, this is the real Aoshi genius, just won the invincible belief, in the twinkling of an eye condensed out of the invincible gas." Involuntarily, the emperor of Aodong spoke loudly.


    They finally understand what the bottom card of Nanfeng is. It''s the invincible spirit. And this card, has let them no longer have any worries.

 Chapter 2962

    At this moment, what they see is the Lord of the temple in their heart.


    "What''s the matter? How can you feel invincible in an instant? " Ask dark God Emperor and Aoshi can''t believe this scene.


    Relying on zuhuangji, they had already arrived at tiandian. In the battle between Nanfeng and cangxing, although they did not enter the four halls, they also felt it because of zuhuangji''s perception.


    Nanfeng was born at that time and gained the belief of invincibility. How can there be invincibility in a twinkling of an eye? The cohesion of invincibility needs time and accumulation.


    "You have already condensed your invincible spirit. No wonder you have the confidence to fight the world." From the shock back to God, three sound south wind.


    "Invincible spirit, finally!" Nanfeng murmured, not only his eyes, but also his momentum and fighting spirit were excited.


    He would never have thought that he could condense so quickly to become invincible.


    "What''s going on? Even if you have invisible time Tao, it''s impossible to condense invincible Qi at this time, isn''t it The magic flag asked curiously.


    "I didn''t think of it either." Nanfeng responded, "you can feel the magic of heaven and earth in my world. I can''t really release the power of the magic of heaven and earth."


    In the world, a soul of Nanfeng has released his heaven and earth magic Qi. Above the breath, the highest aura, magic Qi, emerges. But in addition to these two kinds of Qi, there is also the power of Ming Qi.


    "This..." All three were shocked.


    "When did you merge the dark Qi into your heaven and earth


    "Three, now I don''t call it the spirit of heaven and earth, but the spirit of heaven and earth, or the chaos of heaven and earth, because I am confident that the essence of chaos can be derived from the three systems of Qi." Said Nanfeng.


    "As for how to talk about Ming Qi, I''ve been trying all the time, but I''ve never made any progress. But when I won the invincible belief in cangxing, Ming Qi was attached to it."


    "I think back to every moment of my experience, every battle, including how to obtain the Qi, how to cultivate it by faith, and how to improve it step by step."


    "When the invincible belief about my spirit melts into the spirit of heaven and earth, I find that my spirit melts into the spirit of heaven and earth, and I don''t need my guidance at all."


    "So it is. Invincible belief helps you achieve the spirit of heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "The Ming Qi began to melt into the heaven and earth, and it didn''t stop. From fighting with cangxing to now, and I urged the invisible time way on it." Nanfeng continued.


    "When the Ming Qi reaches a certain level, the invincible Qi begins to refine itself."


    "I see. Is this mutual achievement?" The Spirit said heavily.


    "It can be said that otherwise, I can''t gather invincible spirit in such a short time." Nanfeng said, "this is the reason why I dare to take over the battle with Aoshi."


    "I can''t hang up. You are so confident in the beginning. You are definitely not that impulsive person."


    ¡­ He retreated from the atmosphere of heaven and earth. Nanfeng stood up from the air and looked at Aoshi coldly. He disdained to say, "when the advantage of invincible air is gone, what are you?"


    "Do you want to suppress me by practicing for a long time?"


    Said, the south wind has attacked.


    In the air of invincibility, he felt that everything he had was invincible. His power, his eyes and even every cell of his body, and he was the fusion of physical body and power.


    At this moment, the south wind is more fighting.


    Looking at Nanfeng''s eyes, like a hungry beast for countless days, staring at a group of fresh flesh and blood.


    "How can you look at me with such a hunting eye?" Aoshi said angrily.


    "You are the prey in my eyes now." South wind sneers.


    Shua! At the next moment, the anger filled with the power of eight senses emerges, turns into a fist shadow, impacts in the chaos of the Dharma phase heaven, and makes a way. The anger will burn everything.


    The power of invincible Qi also goes down.


    At this time, another air of heaven and earth appeared.


    "Ha ha, we are worthy of being the Lord of our temple. We only fight him with two air of heaven and earth. This is to despise him." At this time, many warriors in the temple of heaven laughed.


    They naturally think that the south wind has three air of heaven and earth, otherwise how can it condense the invincible air.


    Nanfeng also wants to make the third breath come into being as soon as possible, but it''s a pity that he didn''t feel like it.


    "To die!" This makes Aoshi even more angry.


    He was underestimated. The genius of this world, who dares to underestimate him, but he is an invincible talent. He was born proud.


    Moreover, he believes that if he settles for a period of time, he will condense his second invincible spirit.


    "The halberd turns into a dragon -- the dragon of the ancient stele!"


    In his anger, he fused with zuhuangji.


    It has to be said that there are many ancestral blood in Aoshi''s body. Under the suppression of zuhuangji''s spirit, he can make good use of zuhuangji and merge with it.Roar! With the sound of the dragon, the ancient stele of zuhuang halberd is full of magic power. In the desolation and antiquity, it directly turns into a real dragon with the shadow of the ancient stele like a dragon scale. The blood of Tianzu and the blood of the ancient stele are all blessed, and it goes directly to the anger of the south wind.


    Anger and real dragon tearing, manic waves and power impact, two figures seem to be anti shock.


    And at that moment, the eyes of the south wind changed, and there was no power.


    It''s time for him to show his power. He didn''t cultivate his power just to increase it. He wanted combat power.


    Now, it''s time to fight.


    "No rash stop light!"


    With a slight sound, the boundless gray light of Wuwang goes straight to the whole half sky. At that moment, everything is still in the gray. The power of Wuwang is an invisible stillness, which makes everything enter the stillness of death.


    The stillness lasted only for a moment.


    After all, it''s just the power of triple eyes, and it''s still a genius like Aoshi, who lives longer than some emperors.


    But Nanfeng didn''t turn to defeat Aoshi completely with reckless power.


    He just wants to take what he wants with his own strength.


    Now what he wants is zuhuang halberd.


    This halberd, from the moment it appeared, was calling him, and the blood of the ancestors in his body was also calling this halberd, which drove him to get this halberd.


    "The hands of no arrogance!"


    Under the stillness of the light, a big gray hand appears, which comes from the invisible illusion. It seems that at that moment, it probes into the invisible illusion, grabs hard, and the real dragon of Aoshi''s incarnation directly collapses in half.


    Another look, there is a halberd in Nanfeng''s hand, which is the golden halberd of zuhuang. With this halberd in hand, the blood of Tianzu in Nanfeng''s body directly spilled too much essence and blood, and directly disappeared into the three tips of Shenji.

 Chapter 2963

    As Nanfeng''s blood essence entered the zuhuang halberd, Nanfeng felt that the zuhuang halberd was more suitable for him. Compared with the blood devil living in heaven and earth, the fire order of the demon ancestor and the flag of the God and the devil were more suitable.


    And this is certain, because the imperial halberd, like Tianzu axe, is an artifact of heaven and earth handed down by the descendants of Tianzu.


    Of course, the south wind can also feel the seal.


    "The seal is very strong. I don''t know if the two emperors can break it?" Nanfeng thought.


    However, because of the blood, he can immediately urge the zuhuang halberd. After the power of Wuhu, the ferocious look of Aoshi was left in the air, with the eyes of killing people.


    "No power in vain!" All around, everyone was surprised.


    Of course, it''s ferocious to ask the dark God Emperor, the others are excited, and Nanfeng has got the zuhuang halberd. The next battle is invincible.


    "Old friend, he''s not easy!" The emperor of Aodong expresses his feelings.


    "Yes! I have to say that I really see the future and look forward to the moment when he enters the real invincible realm and half steps into the realm of the emperor, because only in this way can the future surpass the realm of the emperor and half ancestor. " The emperor of cangxue is very important.


    "Aoshi, zuhuang halberd must not be lost, he is more important than your life." At this time, ask the dark God Emperor to Aoshi issued a severe order, must recapture the ancestral emperor halberd.


    "I understand that I will die if I am defeated in this battle." Aoshi''s ferocious response.


    "Aoshi, thank you for bringing me the imperial halberd." Holding the halberd of zuhuang in hand, he is familiar with it. Nanfeng even laughs and thanks Aoshi.


    Aoshi didn''t respond. He just wanted to keep gathering. He didn''t think that Nanfeng had the power of Wuwu, and he had already cultivated the power of Wuwu to the state of tranquility.


    If you know, how can he be robbed of his ancestral halberd?


    The whole body of Aoshi presents a kind of invisible three colors. The blood shadow of the ancient stele behind him reappears another shadow, and it is two kinds of shadow.


    In addition, Nanfeng is familiar with these two kinds of blood shadows. One of them is the shadow of Tianzu''s blood.


    "This guy, the blood of Tianzu in his body is really not weak. It''s really not worth giving blood to such a person." Nanfeng said angrily.


    Against Tianzu''s will, he slandered Tianzu and wanted to replace Tianzu, but he still fought with Tianzu''s blood. Nanfeng hated such a warrior. He was trampling on Tianzu''s blood.


    Nanfeng is kind, but he also remembers revenge. At least now, he still remembers revenge. He does not allow those who are armed to trample on Tianzu''s blood. He wants to protect his own blood. In his opinion, these people do not deserve to stir up any power of Tianzu''s blood.


    Another kind of blood shadow, diffuse the five elements of heaven, the original origin of the five elements, there is no doubt that it is the blood of the Jiang family. "The blood of ancient stele is actually very strange. It can fuse the blood of Tianzu and the blood of five elements. Maybe the blood of ancient stele is the strongest one."


    the ancient blood.


    "The ancient stele is very strange. In the future, I have to go back to Zhoulu to have a look. Besides, my son and wife are still sleeping in the ancient stele. My strength now can help him." Said Nanfeng.


    "San Gu Mai Shen!"


    The shadow of triple blood enters into an extremely ancient state, merges into the body of the proud world, and then he gets a strong constitution, which only belongs to his constitution, and three constitutions derived from the extremely ancient blood.


    Nanfeng can feel it. It''s a kind of strong constitution possessed by supernatural power and physical body.


    "Old pulse boxing!" Aoshi roars, roaring in the invisible blood red. The blood red indicates the surge of blood. The power comes out in an instant, as if it is the strongest physical fist across the ages.


    "Zuyi chaotic body!" The Qi of invincibility is added to the body. The south wind urges the blood to enter the Zuyi chaotic body, and also condenses a fist. He wants Aoshi to understand that the Tianzu blood can''t be used by betrayers like him.


    Boom! Under the strong roar, the two fists collided, and the intense spark of physical strength scattered and impacted in an instant, which would destroy everything. The two constitutions also collided closely.


    Invisible, two invincible gas also interweave together. I can feel that in terms of strength, the invincible spirit of Aoshi is stronger. After all, he has condensed the invincible spirit for a long time. However, in essence, Nanfeng is better than Aoshi, which leads to his invincible power.


    Boom! The impact of the power, but also let the two flesh continue to burst.


    So hard.


    In the end, Aoshi can''t bear it. It''s very simple. He''s not as good as Nanfeng. For him, the body is the blood of the ancient stele and the three ancient veins.


    But for Nanfeng, the chaotic gold body and the purple gold immortal bone are the ultimate physical constitution and bones.


    To meet the south wind with the flesh is doomed to failure.


    However, Aoshi is a genius who has lived for countless years. How can he not know this. At the moment when he was in the downwind, his whole body suddenly burst open.


    It''s like self explosion.


    Self explosion? Can Aoshi explode? Impossible, at least not now. After all, he is not completely defeated. Nanfeng didn''t completely restrain Wuwu power. For the first time, his eyes became triple God eyes under Wuwu power.At that moment, he saw everything clearly.


    It''s not Aoshi self explosion, but Aoshi''s blood shadow self explosion. From the beginning, Aoshi thought that''s what he thought. He collided with Nanfeng with his body, and then approached, leading to the self explosion of the five elements.


    It''s not his own blood. It''s self explosion, which has little influence on him, and he can use the blood of ancient steles to re cultivate. The power of this self explosion is no less than that of his own.


    "You are so cruel South wind heart road.


    "Even if the blood of his ancient stele goes up again, it will take a lot of effort to condense the blood of the five elements to this point. Now it is said that self explosion means self explosion." Nanfeng said to himself.


    Of course, Nanfeng won''t let the self explosive force inundate him. At that moment, he goes into chaos and releases his phagocytic power. But we can see that the phagocytic power of chaos is thunder.


    The black and golden thunder formed a huge mouth and directly engulfed the self explosive force.


    After a few breaths, all the explosive force is swallowed.


    In the middle of the sky, there was only the roar of the nine sky god thunder.


    "I''ll take your self destruction. Although self destruction is strong, you should know that in front of the destruction of my nine sky god thunder, there is only the part swallowed up." Looking at the more ferocious Aoshi, Nanfeng is more disdainful.


    "Your name is Aoshi. It really insults this name. If you don''t live long enough, you are not as good as a finger of my south wind."


    "Nanfeng, you really want to die!" Aoshi has lost his sense of propriety.


    He came out of the world again, that is to be proud again. But now, the first war is directly suppressed.

 Chapter 2964

    not reconciled to! Thick not reconciled!


    He wants to be proud of the world. He reappears in order to get the temple of heaven and fulfill his ambition. How can he not fight a descendant of Tianzu? He must trample on the descendant of Tianzu.


    "I can''t die!" For the roar of Aoshi, Nanfeng just shook his head lightly. At this time, he had no reason to lose. When the enemy did not have the advantage of invincibility, he could not be defeated in the half step divine realm. At this time, not only the two emperors of Aodong, that is, the dark emperor, had some changes in their looks, such as the changes in the south wind and the nine sky god thunder. As gods, they can feel the power of jiuxiao God thunder of south wind, which is very close to that of jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    Moreover, not long ago, they all felt this power, the moment when jiuxiao God thunder beast was born again.


    The three emperors all speculated that the south wind might be related to the recent thunder shock.


    But ask dark God Emperor won''t think much above, again to Ao world sound, "at all costs, even if both sides are hurt, you can''t lose."


    At this moment, it''s impossible for Aoshi to take back the imperial halberd, as long as he doesn''t lose.


    "Damn it! How could that be? " Asked the dark emperor at this time is also in the heart of anger, he never thought things would develop to this step, at this time, he felt that he is stealing chicken can''t eat rice.


    "Kill! The south wind must be killed as soon as possible He has even begun to look for other opportunities.


    Boom boom! At the next moment, Nanfeng''s momentum suddenly increased. He was invincible. Zuhuangji also got it. He also succeeded in making Aoshi angry and lost his cool. Naturally, it''s time to attack at last.


    Under the chaotic state, the dual fusion of war spirit, the original self extreme urge, he condensed the thunder anger.


    "Destroy it in my thunder At this moment, his inner intention to kill also broke out completely. In the thunder of anger, the sky thunder anger that fused everything came down.


    Boom! Under the thunder, with the chaos state, Zuyi chaos body, chaos gold body, purple gold immortal bone, the three ancient veins of the proud world, the decaying fragments, his true self, was instantly submerged by the thunder.


    "Three thousand weak waters!" But it''s not over.


    South wind is in jiuxiao God thunder into three thousand weak water, let the extreme toxin make jiuxiao God thunder more destructive.


    "The magic power of heaven and earth again!" The warriors and disciples of the temple around are numb.


    "We won!" Numb, some martial arts are excited.


    Nanfeng also thought that he would win the attack, and he was excited. But before he was excited, he felt something wrong. At the same time, there was an unknown and familiar atmosphere.


    "Extreme evil!" Nanfeng said these four words involuntarily.


    At this moment, he didn''t believe it. Even the betrayer of the temple of heaven should not be infected with extreme evil.


    The storm of thunder gradually subsided in the burst, and the feeling of the south wind became stronger and stronger. Finally, he saw Aoshi again, and found that many of his powers were indeed evil.


    The evil blood light of the ancient stele helped him resist the blow of the south wind.


    Among the evils, they do have the taste of extreme evil. "Although the power of the ultimate evil is weak, it does exist." Nanfeng said in his heart, "this should be the first time that I met this extreme evil in the divine realm. I didn''t expect that it would be on the former warrior in the temple of heaven, and also the descendant of the former disciple of the ancestor."


    "Aoshi, I didn''t expect that you chose to go on the evil road and evil your blood." See Aoshi so, Aodong emperor with some pain said.


    However, the emperor of Aodong should not feel the extreme evil. He just thinks Aoshi is an ordinary evil, an ordinary devil.


    "Aodong, only strength." Aoshi''s ferocious response.


    "Even if you have real power, you will not be convinced." Aodong emperor said heavily.


    "You will never surpass your ancestors."


    "Beyond? You don''t have the right to say that I can''t surpass Tianzu. Besides, I don''t need the belief of those ants. They just need to be afraid Aoshi laughs.


    Aodong God Emperor really helpless, once again to the south wind sound, let the south wind must be careful.


    "Master, don''t worry. At the moment when my invincible spirit condenses, Aoshi is doomed to be no match for me, unless he condenses the second invincible spirit. Unfortunately, his limit is here." Nanfeng responded confidently.


    Hearing the south wind, Aodong was relieved.


    At this moment, Aodong absolutely believes in Nanfeng''s words.


    "Evil pulse body - ancient magic stele!"


    Looking at the south wind again, the evil of the proud world is deepening. After the body, the desolate ancient monument of justice is instantly dark and infinite, and the evil is infinite, emitting the ancient dark fear and horror.


    Invincible Qi is also evil, incarnated as pulse, winding the ancient stele, straight to the south wind suppression."Three, the extreme evil of the proud world reminds me of something." At that moment, the south wind transmitted three instruments, "the gate of God and sin that I met in the place of burning the ghost."


    "Do you mean that there is an emperor who betrays the divine realm?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, and now, I guess Aoshi knows, also guess may be in front of the dark emperor." "South wind way," otherwise, how can Aoshi extreme evil. "


    "I don''t think his extreme evil is caused by his own ordinary evil."


    "Your conjecture is reasonable, but ask the dark God Emperor is under the control of the Taichu God Emperor, and although the Taichu God Emperor does not pursue Tianzu, he should not betray the divine realm." Said the flag.


    "Who knows such a thing?" Nanfeng said, "but if it is, it''s a great shame for the Protoss. Tianzu has given them blood."


    "So today, do you still let this proud world go?" Asked the flag.


    "I don''t want him to leave, but I have to say that I can defeat him, but it''s impossible to kill him. After all, my invincibility has just been condensed." Said Nanfeng.


    "Plus, there''s another one next to him who asked the dark emperor."


    "Yes, a genius with an invincible spirit at the same time. Even if you practice for a period of time, it''s hard to kill him, not to mention now." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But no matter what, today you have a good harvest, not only the Lord of the temple, but also the zuhuang halberd." "Now you really can''t suppress it, and you can''t get its memory, but if you add me, everything is not sure." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Nanfeng''s mind.

 Chapter 2965

    "Who is it?" This voice, immediately startled the south wind, south wind also to know the sea do not know the Lord''s response.


    But just for a moment, Nanfeng thought of who was the voice. The voice came from zuhuang halberd in his hand. His eyes turned and Nanfeng looked at zuhuang halberd.


    Of course, Nanfeng will not be distracted by Aoshi''s evil Gubei town. His feet turned into thunder, and he directly urged him to disappear. The evil monument was suppressed, and his figure was far away. And he once again sneered at Aoshi, "Aoshi, evil you, are you only so powerful? You are so proud,


    let me down. "


    "From now on, I can''t even touch your power."


    On the one hand, the south wind hides some thoughts into the zuhuang halberd.


    He found that the seal was still there, but with some loosening, he also felt the spirit consciousness of zuhuangji for the first time, and said excitedly, "master zuhuangji, is it really you?" "As like as two peas, I am able to break away from the seal. I do not think that the descendants of the descendants of heaven can still achieve this level, which is more advanced than the first emperor of the sun, almost identical to that of the emperor." Zuhuang


    said with inspiration.


    "If the realm is further improved, it will be the same as the original Tianzu blood."


    The first sun emperor mentioned by zuhuangji is the first parent-child of Tianzu.


    "predecessors, in this case, I will provide you with some blood and essence of blood, can it help you get rid of the seal of this ancestor''s body?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, it''s the limit to use Tianzu''s essence and blood to loosen the seal. It needs strength, even the power of the two emperors in front of us." Zu Huang Ji Qi Ling said.


    "But these are later words. Now, I''ll help you kill the traitor with the power that I can only burst out at this time. It''s also a bad breath for me."


    "I know, master, but how to kill? After all, I''ve just condensed my invincible spirit. It''s easy to defeat, but it''s hard to suppress thoroughly. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Even if I delay until the end, I will be defeated because the power of invincible Qi can not last."


    "Before, he used the God halberd blade when he used the zuhuang halberd. Did you see the way he used it?" Zu Huang Ji Qi Ling asked.


    "All in memory!" Southwind.


    "It''s the natural halberd method of zuhuang halberd. It''s used by the warriors who have Tianzu blood in tiandian. It''s just called Shenji blade. Once it''s used by the really gifted descendants of Tianzu, it''s Zudao." Zu Huang Ji Qi Ling said.


    "Zuren!" South wind with heavy road.


    "With my power, the halberd method you remember, and the ancestral blood, you can definitely force out a ancestral blade that surpasses your current power. At that time, the Betrayer could not gain any more strength because of his evil." Zu Huang Ji Qi Ling said.


    "Please give me a hand." Southwind.


    Retreat without a trace, south wind no longer evade, next, it''s time to make the final end with Aoshi.


    "No trace, no limit. Your limit has finally arrived." Seeing the south wind stop, Aoshi only thinks that the south wind is tired and roars.


    Because of the ferocity, because the heart is constantly toward the dark, so that the extreme evil of Aoshi every moment is increasing.


    Aoshi also intends to hide the extreme evil, so the two emperors who didn''t feel it at the beginning still didn''t feel it. Moreover, the attention of Aodong''s two emperors was only on Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng is different. The just power in his ancestral blood can make him feel the extreme evil easily. Moreover, he has dealt with the five owners of the extreme evil spirits and is very familiar with the extreme evil.


    Therefore, any change of extreme evil power in Aoshi can be clearly felt by Nanfeng. "I didn''t expect that your betrayal would be so bottomless that you went on the road of extreme evil. You, the power of extreme evil, didn''t enter your own cultivation. Tell me, did you choose to betray the divine realm?" The south wind is proud.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Aoshi was naturally shocked. He would not think that Nanfeng could feel the extreme evil in his body.


    No matter how shocked he was, he didn''t pay attention to Nanfeng. First, he didn''t pay attention to Nanfeng because it was exposed that he would die. Second, he couldn''t wait to kill Nanfeng.


    He just released evil in the ancient stele. His three spirits, as well as the invincible spirit, seemed to communicate with the darkest and most evil world.


    "Zuren!"


    When the evil stele was repressed again, Nanfeng waved his zuhuang halberd.


    According to Aoshi''s Halberd method, of course, what he blesses is his own ancestral blood power, as well as all the power contained in his chaotic state.


    Boom!


    When a halberd is wielded, what Nanfeng sees is a great shadow, which will last forever and become a cutting edge in the golden light of zuhuang halberd.


    "Zuren! Is this the strongest halberd Fazu blade of zuhuang halberd? Why? The spirit is sealed, but he just got it. How can he activate Zuren? " Ask the dark God Emperor to be dignified for the first time.Because at this moment, he was wondering whether the zuhuang halberd spirit broke away from some seals.


    Aodong''s two emperors were also happy because of the south wind.


    "Be proud of the world, retreat!" All of a sudden, he asked the dark God Emperor for a big drink.


    As a God Emperor, he naturally felt that the power of this ancestral blade had exceeded the power of an invincible spirit. At this time, his arrogance was absolutely invincible.


    But it''s a little late.


    What''s more, at this time, where can Aoshi listen to the words of the dark God Emperor.


    Ask dark god emperor also plan to start at the first time, save Aoshi.


    But the snow God Emperor also moved, he grabbed the countless guard Temple array below by his big hand, and he himself urged the emperor rules, the snow world landed, directly covered the dark God Emperor.


    Aodong God Emperor help, ask dark God Emperor break away from that moment, south wind has already defeated Aoshi.


    Click! When the ancestral blade falls down, the evil ancient stele breaks up and becomes nothingness. Nanfeng''s body immediately reacts after the ancestral blade and cuts Aoshi with the combination of the ancestral halberd and the ancestral blade.


    At that moment, I only saw Aoshi''s body in two.


    In the blood, a force fled in an instant.


    This cut, after all, failed to completely cut Aoshi.


    "Hateful, the looseness of the seal is small after all." Zuhuang halberd was very reluctant. He was very angry when he was sealed by those traitors of Aoshi.


    "Master, this is enough. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future." Southwind.


    Nanfeng didn''t go after him, because at this time he asked the dark emperor to break free. It''s the same. At this moment, another light comes out from the snow world, taking away the power left by aoshican.

 Chapter 2966

    Aodong God Emperor and cangxue God Emperor did not go to ask the dark God Emperor, because it was not very realistic. It was difficult for them to ask the dark God Emperor, let alone kill him.


    Moreover, fighting here is not good for the warriors in the temple of heaven. Although there is a big guard array below, I''m afraid it won''t last long under the impact of the three emperors.


    The battle of the Lord of the temple of heaven, this battle, is completely over.


    Nanfeng, the leader of the heavenly palace, is worthy of the name, and no one disagrees. If Cang Nanfeng didn''t accept the punishment at the beginning, it would have been normal.


    But now, if someone refuses to accept it, it can only show that his heart is not a real person in the temple of heaven.


    As the south wind falls on the square, all you can hear is the sound of the "temple master", that is, Aodong and cangxue are also honored again.


    "Next, on the basis of tiandian, let Tianfu reappear. The word" Fu "in tianshenfu will be removed one day, and it won''t be long." Nanfeng''s eyes are shining, and he says in his heart. After that, the emperor of Aodong and the emperor of cangxue gave the lonely hall to Nanfeng. The Lord of tiandian was there, of course. Of course, Nanfeng refused. No matter what, in front of the two emperors, he is not qualified, at least not now.


    But the two emperors insisted that he be there, and he had no choice.


    "Miss, the first sun god was here." In the palace, Zu Huang Ji sighed.


    "Did the father of the sun god fall?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No, if it falls, I can feel it, guess it should be in the mysterious and primitive place." Zuhuangji said, "Tianzu seal is the seal left by heizu. The first sun god is definitely the first one to be ordered to guard there."


    "The original place." The south wind blows slightly.


    "By the way, master, how did you get into the hands of those traitors?" Nanfeng also asked.


    "At the beginning of the war with the demons, I separated from the sun god and was suppressed by the evil spirit. I don''t know how long it took for the demons to invade again and was accidentally discovered by the proud world." Said zuhuangji.


    "I can feel the sense of betrayal in Aoshi''s blood, so I didn''t promise Aoshi to accept it as the main one, and it didn''t help me lift the seal of evil Qi."


    "Later, in the Jiang family, the emperor of Taiyuan God lifted the seal of evil Qi for me, but before it was lifted, he planted the present seal."


    "These guys." The south wind said coldly.


    "By the way, the memory from Aoshi is for you."


    Zuhuangji''s body radiates a group of light, directly into the south wind sea.


    The ancestral blade of zuhuang halberd is not only powerful, but also can plunder the enemy''s power, martial arts, memory and everything tangible and intangible.


    Even plundering life, this is the real ancestral blade.


    If it wasn''t for the power of zuhuang halberd, what Nanfeng cut out would only be an ordinary power cut. Therefore, Nanfeng has a long way to go in the cultivation of Zuren.


    "Thank you very much, because Aoshi probably knows something important." Get memory, south wind thanks.


    "It''s very kind of you to thank me again. Let''s digest those memories first." Said zuhuangji.


    "Ha ha, I know, master. I won''t thank you any more." Nanfeng said with a smile, and immediately digested and understood those memories.


    As Nanfeng thought, Aoshi did know that there was an emperor who wanted to betray Shenyu, but he didn''t know which one.


    According to the things in Aoshi''s memory, it seems that it''s not the Jiang family or the betrayer of tiandian.


    Because the emperor never showed up in contact with him, either by means of sound transmission and magic power, or by sending soldiers he didn''t know. As for how Aoshi contacted the emperor, it was the emperor who took the initiative to contact him. Aoshi himself also guessed that the reason why the emperor could contact him was that he was known by the demons for his cultivation of extreme evil power. Because the ultimate evil power in his body was obtained by him in the channel of the abyss of gods and Demons when the demons invaded.


    In that case, the demons may know.


    Aoshi also chose to betray the divine realm because he was jealous. He was jealous of Tianzu. He was jealous of Tianzu''s ability to become an ancestor. He thought that Tianzu absorbed all the Qi of the ancestor between heaven and earth.


    "I''m really speechless. Before the beginning of the world, Tianzu was the ancestor." For such reasons, Nanfeng is helpless. However, this is normal. For those who are not upright in heart, any reason is the real reason.


    "Unexpectedly, the emperor chose to betray the divine realm." Zu Huang Ji said heavily.


    "I''m afraid it''s because the seal of heizu is about to break, and the Pluto is there, but the Tianzu is not." Nanfeng said, "although any emperor has the belief of invincibility, his inner fear can not be completely eliminated."


    "Well! It''s a thing of life and death. " Zu Huang Ji said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, senior. Everyone has his own purpose." Southwind. For such betrayal, no one will have a way. What Nanfeng can do is to go on the road of Tianzu''s will."Master, if you plunder the memory of the proud world, will he find out?" Then Nanfeng asked.


    "No, because they don''t understand the real power of Zuren." Zuhuang halberd said, "but in fact, not many people know, know, are the owner of zuhuang halberd."


    "One first sun god, one is you!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng looked surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised, I intend to recognize you as the Lord, because if you don''t recognize you as the Lord, you will never really get the ancestral blade." Said zuhuangji.


    "Master, this..."


    "You don''t have to worry about the first sun god. If he knows, he will agree." Zuhuangji said, "moreover, I also need to recognize the Lord and you will break the seal."


    "Moreover, you are the descendant of Tianzu, and your blood is not different from Tianzu. You can use the heaven and earth artifact connected with Tianzu''s blood, and you will be more handy."


    "Although the Tianzu axe is on you, it''s broken. Although the three weapons of heaven and earth in your body are better than me, you can''t motivate them in this divine realm."


    "Master, if that''s the case, you''re welcome." South wind excited road.


    If zuhuangji can recognize him as the master, it can definitely be said that this is the first artifact of heaven and earth that Nanfeng can really fight in the divine realm.


    The fragmented Tianzu axe is not suitable for fighting. In the divine realm, it''s not easy to take out the blood and magic beads, the fire order of the devil ancestor, and the flag of the God and the devil. The zuhuang halberd is different. It belongs to him completely.


    Although the great power of Qi Ling is still sealed, it is enough.


    The next moment, zuhuangji also truly recognized the south wind. Boom boom! All of a sudden, Nanfeng felt that his blood and power were increasing crazily. The power of this kind of blood artifact was completely absent from the other three.

 Chapter 2967

    Although the spirit was sealed to a large extent, Nanfeng still felt like that. Zuhuangji was more suitable for him.


    Although the other three utensils should be on the zuhuang halberd, and even if the zuhuang halberd is sealed, Nanfeng still feels that the zuhuang halberd is more suitable for him, which may be the reason of blood connection.


    Nanfeng can feel that he can burst out his own power with zuhuang halberd, as if he can surpass the limit to a certain extent.


    "Ah! In the future, the three of us will be forgotten. " Mozu Huoling made a joke.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Aoshi doesn''t know that Zuren can plunder his memory. No matter how good it is, Nanfeng doesn''t intend to say it. After all, the emperor behind is not sure. It''s useless to say that Aoshi betrays Shenyu alone.


    In the future, he will have more contact with Aoshi.


    I believe that after this failure, Aoshi will continue to take the initiative to find opportunities to kill him.


    "The story of the Lord of heaven''s temple, your battle with cangxing and Aoshi, these beliefs will soon spread, and your reputation will soon spread throughout the whole divine realm." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "At that time, your Qi luck and the Qi luck of Tianzu''s descendants will increase, which is very beneficial to you."


    "I hope more and more people can believe in Tianzu blood again." South wind is also heavily said.


    "Yes, the belief of Tianzu will never be forgotten. It''s just that many creatures have not yet reopened their faith." Zuhuangji said, "I always think that Tianzu blood will really suppress heizu blood."


    "Thank you for your trust. No matter what, I will stick to the will I inherited and never relax." Southwind.


    "By the way, master, what level of strong people do you need to break your seal?" Thinking of something, Nanfeng suddenly asked.


    "Emperor level, the most powerful!" Zuhuangji road.


    "The most powerful, that can let Taichu elder help." Nanfeng said, "but now, I''m not very familiar with it. I just don''t know the one in it..."


    With these words, the south wind has opened the channel to the origin of the ancient stele in the center of the palace.


    Aodong and cangxue naturally taught him the way to enter the origin of ancient steles.


    "The strongest? Is there a great power in it? " See south wind open this passage, Zu Huang Ji is very curious to ask a way.


    "I don''t know, but I feel that the elder inside is very strong. Although he won''t let me tell other people about his existence, I think you are not human, elder zuhuangji. You are an artifact of heaven and earth, hehe." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, I''d like to see who''s down here?" Zuhuangji is very curious.


    At this time, zuhuangji no longer called himself "I" in front of Nanfeng, because Nanfeng is now his master.


    Soon through the passage, the south wind came to the origin of the ancient stele.


    "Boy, didn''t I tell you not to tell anyone about me?" As soon as the south wind came in, the old voice sounded.


    However, there was no anger in the tone of the voice, which also made Nanfeng feel relieved.


    "Ha ha, it''s you. You''re not dead yet!" When Nanfeng wanted to explain, zuhuangji laughed.


    "It seems that zuhuangji has known each other, so things will be easy to do." The fire order of the demon ancestor said.


    For this situation, Nanfeng was not surprised, because if the elder here was once strong in tiandian, it would be normal to meet zuhuangji.


    What''s more, that''s what Nanfeng thought. That''s why he dared to enter here with zuhuang halberd.


    "You didn''t die a artifact. How can I die first?" The old voice also laughed.


    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about that. With you here, the temple can be completely consolidated, and my seal can be found." Said zuhuangji.


    "I really don''t know whether the temple of heaven is consolidated. Do you think that I am the only one in the divine realm to survive?" Said the old voice.


    "But at least there is a guarantee." Said zuhuangji.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let me get rid of the seal for you first, but it''s really strong. It will take some time." Said the old voice.


    "So, master zuhuangji, please stay here for a while now. I''ll trouble you, too." Nanfeng said respectfully.


    After that, Nanfeng left the place where the ancient stele originated.


    ¡­ "The head of the Feng clan came to visit!" The south wind hasn''t been breathing for three days in the lonely hall, and a voice has broken the joy of the whole heaven hall.


    The head of the Feng clan is now the most famous and powerful emperor in Shenyu - the first fire emperor!


    "What''s the matter? What does the head of the Feng clan do in our temple? " For a moment, the whole warrior in the temple of heaven was a little flustered.


    First, the Feng family is from the other side of the Jiang family. Second, the temple of heaven is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Feng family.


    Bear! The next moment, the whole temple is burning up, like a Phoenix landing.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Just come to us and don''t hurt the younger generation. " Aodong God Emperor and cangxue God Emperor appeared immediately and said in a loud voice. At the same time, they also release their strength to resist all the heat."Just come out!" That first fire emperor is not very difficult to speak, a little, convergence of all the flame power.


    Mid air, do not know when the flame also turned into a shadow.


    However, other people couldn''t see clearly, and only the two emperors could see clearly. It was obvious that in the eyes of the first fire emperor, the warriors in the temple of heaven were not worthy to see him.


    "The Lord of the Qin family has come to visit us!" At this time, another voice sounded.


    "The head of the Qin family, the great God of heaven!" All the warriors in the temple were surprised and worried.


    And soon, another voice rang out, "Taotie Protoss, dirty also come to visit!"


    "What''s the matter? If they want to prevent the establishment of the temple of heaven, the best time should be on the day of the competition, and there will be Aoshi and the emperor of the dark. " The south wind, which is already in mid air, is very confused.


    Of course, the south wind is also extremely worried.


    "Nanfeng, I''m afraid there are more than three emperors coming here. There should be hidden places in the space." The fire order of the demon ancestor said.


    "What''s going on?" Nanfeng also inquired about the two emperors of Aodong, but got an unintelligible response.


    In mid air, the Aodong emperor and the cangxue emperor are already sweating, because any of the three emperors coming here is enough to destroy the temple of heaven.


    What''s more, they can naturally feel that there are other gods hidden around the space, and there are also gods who continue to come.


    "You elders, Taoist friends, I don''t know what it''s about to come to the temple of heaven? It seems that the reappearance of our temple of heaven does not affect you Taoist friends and predecessors? " Aodong emperor asked again. "Old friend, have you contacted Taichu and zhanhuang?" Aodong emperor is also quickly asked cangxue emperor.

 Chapter 2968

    If the emperor of Taichu and the emperor of war do not come, what will appear in the temple of heaven today will be doomed.


    "Contacted, but didn''t respond. If my guess is right, it''s time for the emperor Taiyuan and another powerful emperor to go to the two elders." The Snow King said in a deep voice.


    "What are they going to do? Are they getting the Taoist Scriptures? " Aodong emperor said in his heart.


    "Aodong, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Today we only come here to see the south wind and ask about some things. It has nothing to do with whether the temple of heaven reappears." The first fire emperor spoke again.


    "Master, you can''t break your promise. In the God''s mansion, you all get what you want. How long has it been? Why are you looking for trouble?" Heard the first fire emperor''s words, Aodong God Emperor a little angry said.


    Although he is a strong enemy, the emperor of Aodong will not bear the anger in his heart.


    However, the first fire emperor was not angry. He continued, "the promise of the Tianshen mansion is the promise of the Tianshen mansion. As the emperor said, I came here today to inquire about something else."


    "Aodong, cangxue, I think you''d better not stop it. Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be. Besides, the fire emperor''s Taoist friends have already said that they just asked about something." The great emperor of the Qin family also spoke.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Do you want the emperor to swallow it all up? " Taotie patriarch - jiutun emperor''s tone is not so good, sneer and language.


    "If you have anything to say, please tell me straight away. I''m sure you''ll know what to say!" As the Lord of tiandian, Nanfeng couldn''t shrink back and tear the space directly.


    Moreover, even if he is not the Lord of the temple, he can''t shrink back at this time.


    "Nanfeng, how did you show up?" Aodong God Emperor and cangxue God Emperor immediately sound, a kind of hate iron not steel meaning. When Nanfeng asked what was the matter, the two emperors asked Nanfeng not to come out of the place where the ancient stele originated.


    Now, in the view of the two emperors, as long as the south wind does not die, the temple of heaven will not be destroyed, because the south wind will return to the temple of heaven.


    "Two elders, I''m the Lord of the temple of heaven. Now the leaders of the three forces appear. How can I not welcome them? Otherwise, it would be impolite." South wind responded.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the two emperors were relieved, but more helpless.


    "Boy, you are very brave. I ask you, have you ever seen the nine sky god thunder beast?" Looking at Huang Nanfeng, he asked directly.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately understood the purpose of these people.


    "You and that Ao world one war, shouldn''t urge nine Xiao God thunder power, I feel, is that ask dark God Emperor feel your body nine Xiao God thunder is not simple, suspect you and nine Xiao God thunder beast related, said this matter." The fire order of the demon ancestor said.


    "Of course, there is one more thing, that is, with the help of the nine sky god thunder beast, we need to root you out!" "It''s good to try to kill me, but I think their real purpose is to see the nine sky god thunder beast." Nanfeng said, "in the underworld, master jiuxiao God thunder beast said that Pluto wanted to get something from him. I think these emperors are the same."


    "Tell me, where is the nine sky god thunder beast?" Nine swallow God Emperor directly a little impatient said.


    "Master, you''re joking. Isn''t jiuxiao God thunder beast fallen at the beginning of the times?" Nanfeng said innocently and doubtfully.


    "Don''t pretend to the emperor. Without the guidance of jiuxiao God thunder beast, can you cultivate jiuxiao God thunder approaching jiuxiao God thunder beast?" Emperor jiutun said coldly that a black hole had appeared in his right eye.


    "Boy, I''m afraid it''s impossible to hide it. Tell them that it''s in the place of thunder source. Anyway, jiuxiao God thunder beast also said that no one can enter that place except him." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What''s more, they will never be the opponents of jiuxiao God thunder beast."


    "No, if they can get to the source of thunder in Shenyu, the current jiuxiao God thunder Beast Master is not the opponent of the Taiyuan God Emperor." South wind responded.


    "And you should know that the gods in the realm of God are not the ones on the surface, some of them are hidden and sleeping, I''m afraid they are all the gods in the realm of the mighty."


    "If you don''t say it, you will die!" "Believe me, even if you are the emperor of the most powerful realm, you can''t do anything with the nine sky god thunder beast."


    "Huoling, don''t you know my character? Will I be the kind to betray my friends?" Nanfeng also seriously refused.


    "Master, my jiuxiao God thunder is cultivated because of myself, not by jiuxiao God thunder beast. Besides, jiuxiao God thunder beast has really fallen, which everyone knows." Then Nanfeng answered seriously.


    "Otherwise, the younger generation will not get a thunder eye of the nine sky god thunder beast."


    Said, the South breeze eyebrow opened a thunder eye. There is no way. Life is important at this time. Even if these three people are greedy for Lei Yan, he can only bear it first.


    "The power of the nine sky god thunder of the younger generation is also cultivated from the eye of this thunder."


    "Thunder eye?" Jiutun emperor and the great God Emperor were surprised.


    Immediately, both of them intend to get this thunder eye, because they think it has the clue of jiuxiao God thunder beast. In the previous thunder of heaven and earth, they are sure that it is jiuxiao God thunder beast.But at this time, the first fire emperor said, "I don''t know if this thunder eye can let the emperor have a look?"


    Hearing this, the emperor of jiutun and the great heavenly God regained their power.


    In front of the first fire emperor, they still need to lower their posture.


    Both the first fire emperor and the war emperor are absolutely qualified to be called the first person of the most powerful emperor.


    Moreover, the overall strength of the Feng family is second only to the Jiang family.


    "Yes!" At this time of the south wind, only natural pain parting.


    But what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that after watching for a while, the first fire emperor would come back with thunder eyes.


    However, the words of the first fire emperor made Nanfeng fall into a desperate situation.


    "Nanfeng, take an oath, swear that what you just said is right, otherwise, you must tell us everything you know about jiuxiao God thunder beast." The first fire emperor said.


    "Senior, junior never want to be forced by others oath." South wind responded.


    "I dare not swear, then what you said before is false? If you dare to lie in front of the emperor, you are really brave! " The first fire Emperor didn''t get angry, but the jiutun emperor got angry, and the black hole in his eyes appeared.


    In a moment, it appears above the south wind, and the south wind can''t react at all.


    The strong attraction also prevents the south wind from entering the world.


    At this time, Aodong and cangxue naturally resisted the black hole for the south wind, but it didn''t help at all. Although they are all emperors of the strongest realm, there is a big gap between them in terms of fighting power.

 Chapter 2969

    The power of Aodong God Emperor and cangxue God Emperor can''t resist. The black hole engulfed the south wind in an instant. However, jiutun God Emperor stopped for a moment and asked again, "I''ll give you another chance. Where is jiuxiao God thunder beast?"


    "I don''t know!" South wind answers heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng can only place his hope on the elder of the place where the ancient stele originated. That elder''s hand, I''m afraid it''s useless for the emperor Taiyuan to come here today.


    "In this case, the descendants of Tianzu should disappear completely today." Jiutun shenhuang road.


    The black hole, keep going.


    But just about to submerge the moment of the south wind, a flame from the south wind body, quickly burned the black hole. Immediately, all eyes can''t believe to see to that first fire emperor.


    Because the fire was driven by the first fire emperor.


    "Strange, this guy won''t be kind enough to save you, will he?" Mozu Huoling is very confused.


    "Who knows?" Nanfeng is also puzzled.


    "First fire emperor, what are you doing?" The emperor jiutun was very angry. "Don''t tell me that you are soft hearted. You are the first emperor, but you are never soft hearted."


    "Jiutun, the emperor agreed to a person, this time to come, as far as possible to save his life." The first fire emperor said, "so, you can search his memory, and you don''t have to kill him."


    "Also all should give me the first fire emperor a face, a human relationship."


    "As for Taiyuan Daoyou, I''ll go and talk about it myself."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect anyone to ask you to save this boy''s life. It''s really unexpected. " Heard the first fire emperor''s words, nine swallow God Emperor is very surprised to say.


    Of course, all of us here are surprised.


    "But since you are the first fire emperor, I won''t kill him. Anyway, he is not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    "Wutong, I''m afraid it''s the Wutong tree. It can help the first emperor to help you, and only the phoenix tree." Bury the hatchet, "maybe because of Wutong tree, you can turn the Phoenix clan into a jade."


    "That would be great, but I think it''s hard." Southwind.


    Of course, Nanfeng is still dignified. At this time, life is saved, but the memory is


    Nanfeng has no way. Contact zuhuangji and ask if the elder can do it?


    "Nanfeng, this old friend won''t fight, because to tell you the truth, he hasn''t recovered completely, otherwise he won''t sleep for a period of time." Zuhuangji responded.


    "But someone will."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled At this time, who else will do it? I''m afraid the powerful emperor on his side will be stopped in advance this time.


    "The divine realm, every moment, has never been so simple, and after this time, I believe, you are in no great danger." Zu Huang Ji said confidently.


    "Bring your memory!" Hard a, nine swallow God Emperor reappear black hole. "Ah, so many gods are bullying a younger generation. The gods of the divine realm are getting more and more alive. No wonder the demons keep invading. The divine realm just keeps defending. It''s sad! What a pity At this moment, a voice mocking the emperor of Shenyu reverberated in the whole space.


    "Think about my grandfather''s prestige in those days. He entered the demon kingdom!"


    The sound, turned into ancient characters, touched the dark black hole of the emperor jiutun. Soon, the dark black hole of emperor jiutun collapsed inch by inch, turning into the power of nothingness.


    "Who is it?" At this moment, the first fire emperor also dignified.


    He was unable to determine the location of the person who came. There is no doubt that the strength of the person who came is far above him, and the only one who can be above him is the emperor of the most powerful realm.


    "Well! Play the devil The emperor of jiutun was angry, and the nine black holes appeared in an instant. They turned into the power of swallowing all around. It seemed that they could swallow everything in an instant.


    It''s swallowing, and it''s going in all directions that sound comes from.


    As if the collision of the nine to the wall, but can''t continue to swallow.


    "Who on earth is playing the devil?" The sound sounded.


    Shua Shua! In a flash, the sound waves gathered, directly forming a red and yellow fist, desolate infinite, ancient infinite, human shadow also followed.


    Boxing shadow straight to nine swallow God Emperor, a punch down, nine swallow God Emperor in space back, I do not know how much, but also has some blood.


    This scene shocked the first fire emperor and the great God Emperor, as well as all the gods here.


    The figure finally solidified.


    There is no hidden face like the first emperor of fire. Any eyes can clearly see that it is a huge man with bare upper body. His muscles explode like mountains, and his strength is as strong as Zhalong.


    To that stop, it''s like a sky suppressing down.


    The power of the earth, the power of the great wizard, permeates continuously.


    "This is the forerunner of the dahuangwu clan!" Said the south wind."Yes, he belongs to the great barbarians." Zuhuang halberd transmits sound.


    "Master, how do you know that the emperor of the dahuangwu clan will come?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "Of course, I don''t know. This guy told me in the place where the ancient stele originated that the emperor of the dahuangwu clan came to him not long ago to make the dahuangwu clan reappear and unite with the temple of heaven." Said zuhuangji.


    "As for why we should unite with the declining Temple of heaven, I think you know the reason."


    "I see." South wind responded.


    Needless to say, of course, it''s the bone saber saint. The bone saber Saint also told him that the great wild witch clan is going to reappear the divine realm.


    "This one in front of you is the witch blood emperor, the relative grandson of the ancestors of the great wilderness witch family. He is a God Emperor of the most powerful realm. For Taichu, Taiyuan will never fall behind." Said zuhuangji.


    "It seems that I can be saved." Nanfeng smiles excitedly.


    "Are you from the great wild witch family?" The first fire emperor solemnly asked.


    Naturally, they can feel the physical power of the great wilderness.


    "Lao Tzu will not change his name when he goes or sits - Gu Wuxue is called the emperor of Wuxue." The naked man embraces his chest and grins back.


    "The witch blood God Emperor, this name?" The great God Emperor pondered heavily and said, "you, you are the grandson of the forefather of the great wilderness witch clan, Bone Witch blood?"


    "That''s good. There are still people who remember Laozi." Said the blood god.


    "How can I feel that the blood god is so arrogant." Hearing the witch blood God Emperor in front of these gods, Nanfeng was worried and said.


    At this time, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    After all, dahuangwu has just reappeared. "If the people of dahuangwu were not arrogant, they would not have been surrounded and killed by the group." Zuhuangji said, "don''t you have contact with them? You should know their character. It''s not too cruel to say that."

 Chapter 2970

    "My friend is not so manic and arrogant on the surface!" Said Nanfeng.


    "You also said, just on the surface, it''s not arrogant on the surface. It''s more terrible to be crazy." Said zuhuangji.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all right. They can''t take the witch blood emperor."


    "You are the witch blood God Emperor, the mad God Emperor. Why haven''t you died?" The first fire emperor was shocked to know that he was the witch blood emperor.


    "How can Lao Tzu fall before the rise of the great wilderness witches? Besides, when Lao Tzu falls, who is going to rule you guys?" The witch blood emperor responded with a sneer.


    "Witch blood, don''t be too arrogant." The recovered emperor jiutun roared, "there are more gods than you. It''s a fool''s dream for you to rise again." "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you can''t stop me. So here, I''m going to announce that dahuangwu will reappear the northern wasteland of the divine realm, the place and the divine realm from now on. If you want to destroy the dahuangwu, just come." The witch blood emperor


    laughs.


    The eyes of the witch blood emperor also looked through the layers of void to those hidden emperors.


    At this moment, the great barbarian witches are reborn.


    At this moment, looking at the witch blood God Emperor, the first fire emperor three are extremely angry, but what can they do? "Let''s go, Nanfeng. I''ll protect you. Do you want to waste your energy?" Again, the witch blood emperor. The witch blood emperor did not continue to fight. Although he was strong, behind these emperors were powerful families and forces, and there must be sleeping ancient gods.


    Therefore, real hands-on is impossible.


    "Dahuangwu, wait!" Nine swallow God Emperor coldly a, take the lead to leave. If we continue to stay here, we will not be able to do anything except some verbal disputes.


    As emperor jiutun left, other emperors also began to leave.


    The witch blood Emperor didn''t respond any more, just quietly watching the emperor leave one after another.


    "Nanfeng, if you have a chance, you have the courage to come to Fengzu. That one misses you very much." Before the first fire emperor left, he specially invited Nanfeng.


    As for whether it''s good or bad, there''s no telling. However, it''s more malicious, because the Feng family and the descendants of Tianzu are never against each other, and the Feng family has always been on the side of the Jiang family.


    "Yes." South wind responded.


    Of course, before we have enough strength, Nanfeng will be a fool. But in order to show the courage of the Lord of the temple, he still had to make a verbal promise.


    A disaster caused by jiuxiao God thunder beast was also solved with the birth of dahuangwu.


    "Thank you, master Wuxue!" At once, Nanfeng also said thanks to the witch blood emperor. If it wasn''t for the witch blood emperor, the one from the origin of the ancient stele, he would have appeared in advance, which would cause great inconvenience to his recovery.


    The two emperors of Aodong, as well as the strong ones in tiandian, also expressed their thanks one after another.


    "Nothing. I just can''t stand these bullies." Witch blood God Emperor or a gruff said, let everyone a little helpless.


    However, it also revealed the true nature of the witch blood emperor, which Nanfeng liked.


    "By the way, Nanfeng, if you have time, go to Beihuang, and let us, the wizard people in Dahuang, also be affected by the fate of you, the descendant of the rising heavenly ancestor. What''s more, Dao Sheng also wants to talk to your friend. "


    "Yes, sir." South wind responded.


    "Well, you''re busy. Let''s go."


    After that, Nanfeng contacted jiuxiao God thunder beast and asked him to be careful. Now many gods in Shenyu are looking for him. However, there is no response. I think it is in the deep closure.


    "When jiuxiao God thunder beast recovers to its peak, I''m afraid it will be a great shock for the whole God realm." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    After talking with the two emperors, Nanfeng went back to the lonely hall again and directly asked zuhuangji, "master, what''s on jiuxiao God thunder beast? Why do so many emperors want to find him? Even Mingzu is looking for him."


    "It''s said that the jiuxiao God thunder beast contains the secret of breaking through the ancestral realm. Although jiuxiao God thunder beast can''t break through the ancestral realm, it''s said that''s the way it is." Said zuhuangji.


    "What? The secret of breaking through ancestral territory The south wind was shocked.


    And it''s no wonder that Pluto also wanted to find the nine sky god thunder beast.


    "To tell you the truth, do you really know where the nine sky god thunder beast is? Is the nine sky god thunder beast really resurrected? " Immediately, Zu Huang Ji also asks curiously.


    "Master, this is..." Nanfeng didn''t know how to answer.


    And zuhuangji also understood Nanfeng''s meaning very well, so he directly changed the topic, "OK, let''s not talk about these. Next, I''ll guide you to cultivate Zuren."


    "As a descendant of Tianzu, and has a zuhuang halberd, you can''t say that you don''t know the Zudao."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." Nanfeng laughs.


    "You don''t have to call me the elder in the future. Now that you are my Lord, it''s not proper to call me like this. You can call me as you should." Said zuhuangji."Good, imperial halberd!" The south wind is not hypocritical.


    Later, the south wind urged the invisible time Tao to practice the ancestral blade in the place where the ancient stele originated.


    Ancestral blade needs the power of ancestral determination, which is the embodiment of the extreme stimulation of Tianzu''s blood, and also the embodiment of Shentong''s blood power. If you have the will of your ancestors, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Nanfeng''s ancestral intention can be chaotic, so it''s easy for Nanfeng to cultivate the ancestral blade.


    The only difficulty is what kind of perfection he can achieve.


    Zuren is not only a powerful crushing force, but also a word of plunder.


    If we go down with one blade, we should plunder all the enemy''s power, magic power, vitality, life, memory and even the enemy''s magic power in the collision. In a word, we should plunder everything.


    At that moment, we should turn the enemy''s power into our own.


    In this way, it is the real ancestor blade.


    One blade down, it will be several times the power.


    In the origin of the ancient stele, Nanfeng kept waving the zuhuang halberd a hundred times, a thousand times, a million times, ten million times...


    during this period, the elder here was also constantly removing the seal for the zuhuang halberd.


    I don''t know how long it took, Nanfeng''s understanding of Zuren suddenly had a qualitative improvement.


    "Cultivation, it''s time to come to an end for a while." South wind heart slightly way. During this period, the seal of zuhuangji was completely eliminated.


    At this moment, Nanfeng suddenly felt an inexplicable call. The call was to call himself, as well as the Taoist Scriptures in his body, and the dominant forces attached to the Taoist Scriptures.


    "What''s the matter? Such a call doesn''t seem to come out of thin air. Where does it come from? " The South breeze in the heart doubts matchless to say. "South wind, big deal!" At this time, Nanfeng heard the call of Aodong emperor.

 Chapter 2971

    Nanfeng immediately walked out of the original world of the ancient stele, saw the emperor Aodong, and asked, "master, what''s the matter? I also feel some inexplicable calls myself. "


    "You should know the power of domination." Aodong emperor said.


    "Naturally, if you want to practice and understand the Taoist Scriptures, the power of domination is essential, and it is also the fundamental power to surpass the power of the emperor." Said Nanfeng.


    "Does it mean that there is the power of domination?"


    "Yes, there''s power of domination, and a lot of it." Aodong God Emperor said, "now, the whole God domain God Emperor, all known, all top genius, should also know."


    "The power of domination? Where is it? " Asked the south wind with an urgent voice.


    "The list of talents, the list of talents erupted power, evolved into a world that we don''t know. In that world, there is a strong dominating power, and the dominating power is in the world that we don''t know." Aodong emperor said.


    "The inexplicable call you feel should be the call of the talent list."


    "Now, the 100 places on the talent list are all shining, and once again, the competition for the talent list has begun."


    "But this time, it''s accompanied by the struggle for dominance, so it''s estimated that all the talents, including those in the past, will appear." Aodong emperor said.


    "I''m afraid this is the biggest contest in history."


    "The genius list has evolved into the world. Can we say that the emperor of the world can''t enter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the emperor can''t enter. The Taichu emperor, the Taiyuan emperor, and the witch blood emperor have all tried. Their power can''t enter the unknown world." Aodong emperor said.


    "What''s more, those who can enter are all top talents, either those who were once on the talent list or those who are now the new top talents."


    "I reckon that the only one who can enter is a genius, like you, who is called inexplicably."


    "It seems that this is really the biggest talent fight in history." Nanfeng is not afraid, but excited and ready to fight.


    "Master, take me to the place where the talent list is. Many talents must have entered the unknown world now." Then, Nanfeng also expected to say. "Yes, one after another, there are many. As soon as I get the truth, I''ll come to you." Aodong God Emperor said, "cangxue has taken the lead to establish a communication channel with me. In this way, I can send you directly with magic power


    "


    "Thank you, master." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    "To feel your strength, you should have just finished your cultivation, and whether you need to consolidate it for some time. As far as I know, this fight must take a lot of time, so you should not be in a hurry for a month or two." Aodong emperor said.


    "Master, the power of domination is in front of me. Do you think I still have the mind to consolidate it?" The south wind blows slightly.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll send you right away. This time, there are three people following you. The other three people in our temple feel the call just like you." Aodong emperor said.


    "There should be elder martial brother cangxing, no elder martial brother Juexin. Who else is there?" Nanfeng guessed.


    Cangxing is the genius on the previous talent list. Juexinwu is now. Naturally, he can be called.


    "Good guess. There is another one who is more talented than cangxing, Ao Tianzhu, who once ranked 16 in the list of talents." Aodong emperor said.


    The emperor of Aodong''s words fall, and three figures have arrived in this lonely hall. It is Cang Xing, juexinwei, and a woman in black.


    Women are born with a dark and cold atmosphere, but there is a kind of fiery and charming air between the eyebrows, which is undoubtedly the proud pearl in the mouth of the emperor Aodong.


    "Lord God, Lord of the temple." Three people respectfully way at the same time.


    "Next, you three will go with the temple master to the world of talent list evolution. Remember, you must protect the safety of the temple master." Aodong emperor said.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will." The three promised in a tone of sacrifice.


    It made Nanfeng a little bit unaccustomed. He said quickly, "you''re welcome! You''re welcome


    Later, Aodong God Emperor opened up a channel in the mid air with magical power.


    "Remember, be careful!" Aodong emperor asked to say.


    The four nodded heavily and entered one after another.


    When Nanfeng entered, the emperor of Aodong said to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, there is a secret thing you need to do. In the unknown world, I hope you can suppress two talents with invincible spirit."


    "And it''s the mind killing, the evil genius."


    "Of course, if not."


    "Master, I know, but can you tell me why?" Nanfeng responded curiously.


    "For the sake of destruction, and for the sake of the good fortune of any place with the power of the emperor, I will tell you the details when you return." Aodong emperor said."I see." South wind responded.


    At this time, Nanfeng also thought of something, that is, the matter of the evil fire god king.


    A world full of the corrosive power of heizu.


    "Probably something like that." The fire order of demon ancestor is also conjectured.


    Nanfeng inquired about zuhuangji, but zuhuangji had never heard of such a thing. It is estimated that this happened after zuhuangji was suppressed.


    Soon, a group of four people to the end of the passage, see is a starry sky, the snow emperor is around.


    The talent list is in the dark starry sky where the triple universe and chaos border.


    In the dark sky, stars are constantly changing and rotating. There are many stars emitting light, but the light emitted is immediately absorbed by the darkness.


    There is only one light that is not absorbed by the darkness here.


    That''s the huge talent list that stands in the center of this starry sky.


    The talent list, in the color of gold, is full of the true dragon, Phoenix, God of war and the shadow of the warrior. It is divided into 100 stages, each of which is like a world.


    The breath of eternal antiquity, the taste of ancient, eyes look past, only feel the small. "This is the talent list." The south wind noticed for the first time, with a slight sound. At once, he felt relaxed and happy, more like a feeling of worship, and more eager to engrave his name on it immediately, because that would be eternity


    .


    One hundred stages, and now the 39 stages ahead are brighter.


    At first glance, there is a name on the thirty-nine stages.


    First Jiang Zishou, second Jiang Kun, Third War fearless


    "The ranking has not changed. It seems that in the first World War of Taoism, Zhan Wuwei still failed to defeat the first two." South wind in the heart slightly a sound. The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes also noticed the evolution world behind the talent list.

 Chapter 2972

    Behind the huge talent list, the light goes into the invisible, invisible, presents the gray world, and the strong dominant power radiates from it, which also has a sense of being out of reach.


    In the past, the talent list was just a layer of space derived from itself.


    This time, it''s the world. It''s really different from the past. The power of domination that emanates from it also explains everything.


    "I don''t know if the power of domination is real or illusory." Nanfeng said slightly.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that people who go in will lose contact with the outside world. Only when they go in can they know." The snow God said, "you four, you must be careful. If you meet something far away, give up everything and just find the way out."


    "We know." The four nodded.


    At this time, naturally, there are other geniuses who have entered the world of the evolution of the talent list. They are all annotating each other, and more attention is paid to Nanfeng. There are absolutely not a few who have been ordered to kill Nanfeng.


    Moreover, because they all guess that Nanfeng knows where jiuxiao God thunder beast is, they want to get Nanfeng''s memory more.


    "I don''t know if elder martial brother Gu, elder martial brother Zhang, and Yuxuan will come this time, and where their strength is." Nanfeng looks forward to it.


    "After all, they come to Shenyu later than you, and it should take some time to grow up." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Under the instruction of the snow God Emperor, Nanfeng four entered the world of evolution together. In order to prevent entering and separating, the south wind first brings the other three into its own world, and then releases them.


    In the world of genius list, what they see is endless gray color. What they step on is gray cloud. When they look around, they are in a trance. They can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    In this gray, the only power that can be felt is the power of the way of heaven.


    When we look at the power of domination, we find that it has disappeared, and the power of domination seen outside has completely disappeared.


    "What kind of place is this?" Four people doubt a way.


    "To tell you the truth, this kind of feeling, this kind of gray space with only the power of heaven, feels like in the sky." Cang Xing said, "I don''t know whether it''s the outer heaven, the nine heaven or the core heaven."


    Heaven is divided into three aspects: the most outer heaven, the central part of nine heaven, and the deepest core heaven.


    However, even in the most outer layer of heaven, there are few creatures entering.


    Because even if it is the body of the way of heaven, how can the way of heaven allow creatures to enter.


    At most, the way of heaven allows the invisible consciousness of the living beings to enter. The living beings who enter the imperial realm begin to sense the heaven. The invisible mind can enter the Ninth Heaven and sense the power of heaven and earth.


    But it''s only skin.


    And even in the realm of the emperor, few of them can really see the sky.


    "It should not be the core of the sky. In the core of the sky, there should be destruction thunder, and the power of heaven in the core of the sky will not be so weak, of course, by comparison." South wind analysis road.


    "It depends on whether it''s a day or nine. I''ll have a try!" Said Cang Xing.


    With that, Cang Xing jumped up and soon disappeared in the sight of the three.


    If there is a barrier to the sky, then there is a barrier to the infinite.


    There are differences between the world barrier and the heaven barrier.


    The world barrier shows the power of the world, and there are many forces in the barrier, while the barrier of heaven only contains one force, which is the power of heaven.


    About two hours later, cangxing came down and said, "no mistake, this is a nine day world."


    "The world of nine days? I just don''t know whether the world of nine days is really the nine days of the divine realm, or whether it is derived from the list of genius." Said Nanfeng.


    "Or, a corner of the nine heaven world of the divine realm appears here."


    "I feel that it''s a corner of the nine heaven world in the realm of God, but evil is not important. The important thing is that we have to be above the nine heaven. Since we have the dominant power, we can be above the nine heaven." Said Cang Xing.


    "At our feet, there''s no sense of barrier. There''s no doubt that it''s been a day here."


    "Then look for the ladder!" Aotianzhu said.


    Nine days are nine levels of days. If you want to go from the first level of days to the above days, you can only rely on the ladder, because no one can break the barrier between the nine days.


    And the ladder can only be stepped from the beginning.


    For example, when a warrior flies in mid air and sees a ladder, he wants to land on it. That''s impossible. We must start from the beginning. Heaven has the power of rules and the theory of rules.


    Moreover, each ladder can only allow two people to pass, and after two people pass, the ladder will enter the invisible, and then it may be hidden in the invisible, or it may appear in another place.


    So, Nanfeng four people must be separated.


    "Temple Lord, you see how to distribute it!" Cang Xing said with a smile.


    "When I say elder martial brother cangxing, I''ll be surprised to call the Lord of the temple. You should know that Nanfeng is not the kind of person who cares about status. You''d better call me Nanfeng directly." Southwind."Ha ha, you''re welcome." Cang Xing said with a smile.


    In fact, they are not at odds with each other. Besides, the true recognition of Nanfeng is the true recognition in his heart. It doesn''t matter what he calls him.


    After that, the four were assigned. Cang Xing and Juexin were the same, while Nanfeng and aotianzhu were the same.


    There is no connection between them, because in these nine days, as long as the distance is a little far away, any connection will not work and will be suppressed by the forces of heaven.


    They told each other to be careful and look for the ladder separately.


    TIANTI is not so easy to find. Sometimes, even when you get to it, you may not be able to find it.


    The ladder needs to be felt with the power of heaven.


    The triple God eyes of the south wind are not powerful.


    Of course, it''s because of Nanfeng''s own strength that he can''t compare with the power of heaven here.


    As they go slowly, they feel the power of heaven.


    Nanfeng has a lot of power in the way of heaven, because he has the colorful destruction thunder of the way of heaven.


    However, the power of the heavenly way in aotianzhu''s body is more than that of him.


    Because aotianzhu cultivates the power of the way of heaven, she develops the ancient heaven with ancient steles, condenses the ancient beads and cultivates the ancient way of heaven.


    Her spirit body is the heavenly pearl spirit body, which is also the source of her name.


    "Well, I''ll turn into a pearl. You can use me to find the ladder." Aotianzhu said.


    "That''s wrong for elder martial sister." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, aotianzhu first incarnates into an ancient stele shadow, and then incarnates into a gray bead. It feels like the origin of the ancient way of heaven. The south wind merges the pearls into his eyes and finds that he can clearly see everything hidden in the gray sky.

 Chapter 2973

    "Elder martial sister, the ancient pearl you condensed is really good. You can see everything in the sky through the cover of the power of heaven." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "But that''s all. Compared with the genius like you and cangxing, it''s not worth mentioning at all." Aotianzhu said.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you follow me? If you unite with me, you can see through everything. By the way, elder martial sister, you don''t have a Taoist partner, do you Nanfeng said with a laugh.


    "No, I don''t, but you are too young in my eyes." Aotianzhu light response.


    "Tender?" Hearing this, the south wind was speechless.


    ¡­ Of course, they are just joking.


    Finally, under the ancient power of Nanfeng shenmou and aotianzhu, they saw a ladder. The sky was gray and invisible, and a white ladder went straight up.


    His eyes looked as if he could see the barrier between the first day and the next.


    Let aotianzhu cost body, two people directly step on the ladder.


    But just stepped on, a laugh is to think of, "ha ha, finally found a ladder, so, the second layer of the sky is close at hand."


    "Elder martial brother, but it seems that someone has got there first."


    "Well! Just pull it down. "


    Soon, two thin figures appeared in the eyes of Nanfeng and aotianzhu. The two young men in black were smelling of decay and darkness.


    "Elder martial brother, this woman seems to have a good taste." Seeing Nanfeng and aotianzhu, the two young men in black just stare at aotianzhu, totally ignoring Nanfeng.


    "The dead thing!" Ao Tianzhu''s temper is irritable, and he directly scolds her.


    The south wind sends out the original self extreme feeling in the dark, because those who can get here are all talents, and no one can underestimate them at the first time.


    "It''s dark and rotten. There''s some phagocytosis and the power of gluttonous phagocytosis. However, compared with the power of gluttonous phagocytosis, it''s probably from the heaven swallowing Python clan." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "There should be no talent of the heaven swallowing Python clan who has invincible spirit. It doesn''t matter." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "To die? Our brother never wants to die. " The two youths said with one voice.


    There is no more nonsense in aotianzhu. The jade hand turns over, and the ancient inscriptions of heaven appear, which are suppressed in an instant.


    "Tiandao Tianbei!"


    All of a sudden, the ancient power of the way of heaven poured down like Jiutian waterfall, which is the use of the power of the way of heaven here. The proud Pearl''s eyebrow is the condensation of the shadow of the way of heaven.


    "To tell you the truth, the strength of aotianzhu has been greatly improved here. This is her battlefield. As far as the talent list of her time is concerned, her ranking has been improved by at least five places." Said the flag.


    "Yes, this is Jiutian. The power of the way of heaven is extremely pure. Elder martial sister Tianzhu, who cultivates the ancient power of the way of heaven, can integrate the power of the way of heaven here anytime and anywhere." South wind also said.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t waste your time." Looking at the supernatural power of Ao Tian Zhu, those two people don''t put in the eye at all, just light a.


    "These two people, it is estimated that they will be a little strong." Hear these two people''s disdain and light words, South breeze heart says.


    Roar! There was a deafening roar, and the two men turned into bodies directly. They were both dark sky swallowing python, and their bodies were filled with violent toxins.


    It''s a strong corrosive toxin.


    "True genius, but to be honest, to a certain extent, I still feel inferior to aotianzhu, but where does that danger come from?" The south wind began to wonder.


    Turning into noumenon, both of them have the strongest momentum to the limit, but they are not as good as aotianzhu. But their calmness, their disdain and self-confidence give Nanfeng an invisible danger.


    It was at the moment when the words of the south wind fell that the change took place, and the two dark sky swallowing anacondas directly fused together, and turned into a double headed sky swallowing Anaconda in the momentum of power.


    And with this change, the momentum of the two people''s integration suddenly soared, suddenly surpassing aotianzhu.


    As soon as the giant tail swings, the inscription of Ao Tianzhu''s power of heaven collapses directly. Under the anti earthquake force, Ao Tianzhu goes back for a while. You can see that the strong black giant scale on the giant tail is no less powerful than the dragon scale.


    "Double swallow!"


    Then, the double headed Python roars up to the sky, and the dark and corrosive phagocytosis goes down vertically, forming two huge vortices, which severely impact the mid air, solidify into a real phagocytic mouth in the mid air, and go towards the backward proud pearl.


    "It''s very powerful. I don''t know if elder martial sister''s Tiandao Tianzhu can be suppressed?" Nanfeng worried.


    But Nanfeng was not in a hurry.


    "Ancient Tianzhu, Tianzhu town!"


    Incarnation of the ancient beads, proud beads urge all the power, three Heaven and earth air floating out, around the beads. That day, the Pearl, like the Pearl of Dinghai, carries the power of endless determination and suppression.


    Then everything seemed to be suppressed.However, at the moment of repression, the two swallowing channels were not completely stopped, and the swallowing power was spinning. Because of this spinning, the swallowing power expanded rapidly, drowning aotianzhu.


    "Well! The people in the temple of heaven really can''t do anything, but they just look good. " Drown Ao Tian Zhu, double headed swallow day Python disdain is with evil said.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He moved and directly turned into a storm of swallowing. He entered the mouth of the double headed python.


    Crackle! Then for a moment, the south wind even more directly urged the jiuxiao God thunder to open the way. The swallowing storm of the south wind incarnation ran through the swallowing mouth of the double headed sky swallowing python.


    Through and out, aotianzhu incarnation of Tianzhu has been in the hands of Nanfeng.


    "Elder martial sister, you are shocked." Nanfeng said slightly, but also proud of the Pearl removed the toxin corrosion.


    "I didn''t expect that these two people would be so strong after merging." Incarnation of the Buddha, proud day Pearl Heart more than Gu said, if it is not Nanfeng, she will come out, very difficult.


    "The skill and magic power of fusion have always been very strong." Nanfeng said, "elder martial sister, don''t blame yourself. Just give it to me next."


    "Jiuxiao shenlei, I know. You are the south wind recently." Looking at the south wind, double headed swallow day Python finally with dignified said.


    "Exactly." South breeze light says.


    "Then let our brothers melt you."


    "I have to say, you have courage, but what I want to say is, can you still do so much? With your fusion skill? " South wind light response. "Nanfeng, we know your strength, but our strength is not what you can imagine. You have invincible spirit, but we tell you that if we are really one, we can also condense invincible spirit." Double headed swallow day Python said coldly.

 Chapter 2974

    "Oh? really? In that case, I''ll see. " The light of nine sky god thunder blooms even more, the south wind says coldly.


    The tuntian mang clan naturally stands on the side of the Jiang family, but Nanfeng is not the murderer. However, depending on the situation, these two people will not be kind to him and AO Tianzhu.


    "I''ll let you see. Once we brothers were in the top 20 of the genius gang. You Nanfeng are not in the talent list now." Said the two serpents.


    "The talent list, if I want, can occupy the first place at any time." The south wind responded coldly.


    At this moment, the south wind also directly took aotianzhu into the world. You can feel that the strength of the two sky swallowing Python has not completely broken out, and aotianzhu can''t resist it.


    "Ha ha, to be the first, the descendants of Tianzu are really arrogant." Swallow day Python disdain to laugh, "Ginger by, ginger childe is the first of this era, what are you?"


    "Jiang Zishou, the name, really makes people angry." A faint south wind.


    Shua! When Nanfeng said Jiang Zishou''s name, the huge tail of the giant python came directly towards the south wind. Every black scale of the toxin had a deep and dark feeling of swallowing the sky.


    The ancestor of the heaven swallowing Python really got his name because of swallowing heaven. Of course, he only swallows a small part of heaven. But this is enough to prove that the sky, even the smallest part, is not something that any living creature can swallow.


    This double headed Python wants to surprise, but unfortunately, he is facing the south wind.


    When the giant tail hit, Nanfeng''s left arm had turned into the thunder blade of jiuxiao shenlei. It was thrown out, shining everywhere. Between the collisions, the black giant scales were directly scattered, and the blood was floating.


    It''s the blood of the giant tail.


    "It''s true that your tail scale is not much weaker than the dragon scale, but it''s a pity that what you meet is the destruction of my jiuxiao God thunder." The momentum on the body continues to soar, the south wind says coldly.


    The south wind attacks again.


    The sky thunder rolled, the sky thunder appeared, and the shadow of nine sky god thunder beast appeared behind the south wind.


    The power of jiuxiao God thunder can''t be more suitable to break this kind of dark phagocytosis.


    "The sky thunder fury, descend!" With both hands spread, the most powerful thunder power of heaven and earth comes down.


    Then, the giant shadow of the double headed Python could not be seen at all. It might have been reduced to ashes and disappeared in the thunder.


    But at this time, Nanfeng looked more dignified and said, "what a fusion of two headed sky swallowing python, can it even be swallowed by jiuxiao God thunder?"


    Just as the words fell, the sea of thunder and rage began to disappear quickly, and the figure of Python appeared. All the nine sky god thunder were swallowed by the two huge mouths.


    "The nine sky god thunder of your level can resist, but it''s hard to swallow it." "Believe me, they will pay for it," said the fire order


    Roar! Sure enough, the next moment, the fierce roar, double headed swallow day Python giant body, appear a lot of blood cracks, as if at any time to burst in general.


    At that moment, the double headed sky swallowing Python stopped swallowing and began to spit out those nine sky god thunder.


    At the same time, the body quickly back, roared, "nine sky god thunder, really can''t swallow?"


    "Just say, my nine sky god thunder, half step God Emperor can''t devour, even the most powerful talent of Taotie clan." At this time, Nanfeng said with satisfaction.


    "Six spirits and Qi in one!"


    Boom boom! In hovering, the double headed giant python suddenly burst out six air, and these six air quickly into one.


    "The unity of six spirits and Qi may be just like this." A faint south wind.


    Now his strength, if it is not for the genius who has two shares of invincible Qi, can not suppress him, but for the genius who has two shares of invincible Qi, Nanfeng does not think so.


    "Be careful, it''s not easy for these six spirits to be in one. I can feel the strong smell of swallowing blood." At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil bead reminds to say.


    "What''s more, you will soon feel that these six spirits are in one and have the flavor of invincible Qi."


    The voice of heaven and earth''s blood devil drops, the south wind looks dignified, because at that moment, he really felt the flavor of invincible.


    Of course, the stronger feeling is the combination of the six spirits to devour the blood.


    Triple God eyes appear, south wind carefully look to the six spirits in one.


    He saw the bloody world, human shadows, animal shadows, elves, ghosts, and above these shadows there was the air of heaven and earth, with one air of heaven and earth in the majority, two air of heaven and earth in the second place, and some three air of heaven and earth in the shadow. "It''s a little clear that these two guys secretly devoured many talents with the air of heaven and earth, and concentrated the power of the air of heaven and earth, together with their own air, to a certain extent, they got the shadow of invincible air." South wind


    said.


    "It seems that these two guys are not afraid of invincible genius. They are not just talking about it." The magic flag sighed.


    "Your invincible spirit, our brother has not swallowed up the genius with invincible spirit, and in front of us is still a descendant of Tianzu." Under the combination of six spirits and Qi, the double headed snake swallowing heaven is more murderous.At this time, the blood stains and cracks on their bodies have healed.


    "You don''t have to be invincible to kill you." South wind responds.


    "Nanfeng, you can be arrogant." Double headed swallow day busy angry.


    "Invincible


    At the next moment, the double headed sky swallowing Python swept all over the body, together with the air of their unity, forming a phagocytosis. It even gave Nanfeng a kind of smell of chaotic mother, chaotic phagocytosis.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that the empress chaos''s strength is still very poor, I really want her to fight against these two women and stimulate her potential even more." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom! The wind came rapidly to the south.


    At this moment, the south wind did not resist, let it devour, the next moment, the south wind appeared in endless blood and darkness, in all directions, a wave of heaven and earth air shadow swept toward him.


    In the process of sweeping, all of them devour, not his power and flesh, but the two forces of heaven and earth in his body.


    In this way, the double headed Python was shocked, "how could it? You have only two air of heaven and earth? "


    And just shocked, shocked and unbelievable, "no! incorrect! You don''t have the right air in this world. How can there be evil Qi and dark power on it? "


    This also surprised Nanfeng. He didn''t expect that the two headed Python could feel this.


    And this, also more firm in the South breeze heart kill intention, these two cannot leave.


    He can''t let any other living beings know about this matter. Before he stands at the top of the divine realm, he must not. "It''s really nice of you to feel my spirit. Today, your result is doomed." Nanfeng''s response.

 Chapter 2975

    "The spirit of heaven and earth Hearing the south wind, the two headed Python murmured.


    Of course, shock belongs to shock. They will not weaken the power of swallowing because of shock. And, knowing the extraordinary south wind, the power of swallowing will only increase in the limit.


    In the process of swallowing up, the Qi of heaven and earth that they swept past has begun to move towards Nanfeng''s body. Nanfeng also feels that his two spirits of heaven and earth are about to be divided and torn apart.


    "I believe that the former masters of the air of heaven and earth have endless resentment towards you. Once the master dies, the air of heaven and earth will vanish." The south wind said coldly.


    "The reason why these air of heaven and earth can be completely used by you is that the will of its master is still there, and you have suppressed it in these air of heaven and earth."


    Click! Between the words, Nanfeng''s body is constantly broken. At first sight, it is Zijin immortal bone. With the rise of the immortality of purple gold, all the bloody air of heaven and earth, as well as the bloody phagocytosis, are resisted outside.


    The Qi of chaos surrounds the immortal bones of Zijin, which makes Zijin invincible. In this way, there is no need to urge the chaotic body.


    The outbreak of Zijin undead bone is mainly to resist the invasion of these bloody heaven and earth spirits, because no matter what phagocytic power, Nanfeng can instantly absorb it with its own phagocytic power.


    "Death Seeing the south wind blocking the bloody air around, the two headed Python roared and worried.


    All of a sudden, in the mouth of this phagocytosis, a stream of miniature phagocytic boa constrictors appeared. That kind of feeling, just like the blood soul phagocytosis of the south wind, began to attach to the purple and gold immortal bones of the south wind and devour.


    "No chance!" There was a cold south wind. How can Nanfeng, who has the spirit of blood to devour the supernatural power, be so devoured?


    "Chaos bone light!"


    Shua Shua! At the next moment, Nanfeng is shining on the whole Zijin immortal bone, and the power of chaos is completely integrated into the light, making the light more invincible.


    However, this is not over, the power of God''s eyes began to blessing on, and slowly the power of no rash is more on it.


    The attack power of shenmou and Wuhu Power generally shows light, so it is bound to be stronger to combine this power with chaos bone light power.


    "Out!"


    A word out, the light submerged everything, you can see, those bloody miniature Python all destroyed, those heaven and earth look also bear the brunt, above the bloody phagocytosis quickly scattered.


    With the bloody phagocytosis and collapse of heaven and earth, a stream of will appeared.


    Nanfeng''s guess is good. The will of the masters of the air of heaven and earth has never completely disappeared, because if they disappear, their air of heaven and earth will not exist.


    "As soon as these wills appear, these forces in the air of heaven and earth almost no longer belong to these two headed python." Nanfeng said slightly, the power of chaos bone light is stronger.


    Roar! The next moment, all those will attack the mouth of swallowing.


    Soon, the mouth of swallowing is broken, and the two headed Python flies backward.


    Without the support of the air power of heaven and earth, the unity of their six gods and Qi is no longer in the same level as the south wind.


    "It''s over." The south wind didn''t give the two headed Python any time to react and escape at all. It was prompted by the power of wuwanli, so that everything was forbidden in an instant. The chaotic bone light completely penetrated the giant body.


    "It''s a pity that they are not invincible. Otherwise, the task assigned by Aodong will be completed." Nanfeng said pitifully. "Ha ha, there will definitely be many talents who are not in a hurry and are invincible." "The genius of invincible spirit is no more than one hand born in each era, but it has accumulated a lot in so many times. This time, I believe all the major forces will come out of the nest."


    The corpses of the two Python will be given to chaos mother, Nanfeng''s eyes look at the floating air of heaven and earth, and the will attached to it.


    "What are you going to do with that?" Heaven and earth blood devil bead asks a way.


    "You want to absorb?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Cut, you also look down upon my heaven and earth blood devil bead too much, such power, I still can''t see up to."


    "Then it will be destroyed. In the face of these wills, I can''t be merciful. These wills have been suppressed all the year round, swallowed and eroded by blood, and the resentment has been infinite." Said Nanfeng.


    "Even if they don''t, let them leave. Once they recover some intelligence and memory, they will definitely be reborn."


    "So, since it''s gone, go away."


    There is no way. Nanfeng wants to let these wills go, but if they are let go, it will only cause more harm.


    Samadhi''s fire overflows from his eyes and burns quickly.


    In the burning, the south wind can hear howls, curses and curses.


    But the south wind did not move.


    When it''s time to be cruel, he won''t be soft hearted.


    "You may have a better character than Tianzu." Zuhuangji said, "at the beginning, Tianzu was too kind, which led to the existence of Mingzu and those forces who hated Tianfu."


    "It also led to the scene that the descendants of Tianzu were hunted down and destroyed in the future.""The greater harm of Tianzu''s kindness is heizu."


    "Huang Ji, do you mean Tianzu found heizu before heizu grew up?" Hearing the words of Zu Huang Ji, Nan Feng asked curiously.


    "Yes, I have not only found, but also seen, and even Tianzu may have guided heizu''s cultivation. These are what the first sun god told me." Said zuhuangji.


    "With Tianzu''s supernatural power, how can we not find heizu''s ambition, as well as the extreme evil and killing in heizu''s heart? But when heizu grows up, there is only one explanation: Tianzu''s kindness."


    "If that''s true, my grandfather is too kind." Nanfeng murmured.


    "In fact, Tianzu is too kind and can''t blame him. Tianzu is the first creature to open up the world and create rules. In his eyes, everything in the world is his blood and his flesh." Said the flag.


    "All creatures in this world will be treated as their own children. Do you think he can be merciless?"


    "But I have to say that everything today is the bane of kindness to a certain extent, so I always advocate that kindness should not be rampant." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Whether it''s the disaster of kindness or not, Lao Zu is always great. Let me continue to fulfill his will." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, his eyes also looked at the ladder here, released the proud pearl, and they jumped up together.


    In order to quickly go to the nine days above, the south wind on the ladder with the fastest speed forward.


    But halfway up the ladder, they felt some raindrops falling. A kind of invisible rain, falling, not withstood by any strength of the two, directly into the body, into the flesh, bones, even the soul and spirit of the two.

 Chapter 2976

    However, what excited them was that the raindrop did not bring any harm to them, but also made them feel comfortable and connected perfectly with the rules of heaven and earth, and the power of the way of heaven was improving independently.


    "It can''t be rain." Aotianzhu said with an unbelievable tone.


    "The rain?" South wind doubts.


    "the rain is the rain of the heavenly way, and the rain is full of the essence of heaven. After baptism, it can perfectly sense the strongest heavenly power, and the power of heaven will greatly improve." Aotianzhu said.


    "It''s too important for us to be a half step emperor, because it''s essential to break through the emperor''s realm and realize the strongest way of heaven, and the baptism of the rain is the perfect key to realize the strongest way of heaven."


    "If we can carry out three baptisms of the heavenly rain in the half step divine realm, then breaking through the divine realm and the power of the heavenly way will no longer be an obstacle."


    "Well, rain! I didn''t expect such a chance on this ladder. " South wind excited road.


    "In the realm of God, the appearance of sky rain is very rare. Generally, it only appears in the mysterious place which borders on the sky and the way of heaven." Aotianzhu said, "perhaps, the world can frequent rain in these nine days."


    "It would be great if we could meet three rains."


    "This is such a small rain day, like a drop in the drop, this has to baptism how long ah!" Said Nanfeng. "It''s up to us. The rain is so small at the beginning. We need to use our own power to communicate with the way of heaven. We need to communicate with the rain in our body." Ao Tianzhu


    said.


    "The deeper the communication, the greater the rain and the stronger our baptism."


    "If it rains heavily enough, maybe it only needs one baptism of the rain to break through the divine realm, and the power of the way of heaven will not be hindered."


    "Have a try, elder martial sister. It''s up to you to cultivate the ancient way of heaven." South wind looks forward to the road.


    "You''re wrong. Cultivating the power of the way of heaven is not necessarily communicating with the way of heaven. It''s a kind of gifted communication, so it depends on you." Aotianzhu said.


    "Integrate all your heavenly power into your air of heaven and earth, and communicate with the invincible air in your air."


    Hearing aotianzhu''s words, Nanfeng immediately did so and communicated with heaven with her greatest strength. Of course, aotianzhu on one side is also urging the power to communicate with heaven.


    As they get into shape, they forget the time.


    On this ladder, they don''t worry about safety. A ladder, can only let two people through, once there are two people on, the ladder will be hidden.


    The next appearance is a long time after Nanfeng and aotianzhu left this ladder.


    Three months, the communication between the two people is three months, between three months, it is only dribbling rain, finally turned into a downpour.


    "Sure enough, you have the invincible spirit to communicate. It''s raining heavily. This time, it''s going to light our Lord." Open your eyes, aotianzhu excited way.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be modest. The communication of your ancient heavenly power is no worse than my invincible spirit. You are the favorite in this world." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng himself can communicate how much rain, he can still feel, this time there is such a torrential rain, Ao Tianzhu''s communication at least played a half role.


    "The ancient power of the way of heaven is absolutely the strongest power to communicate with the way of heaven, and there is no one." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go through the baptism as soon as possible. The rain has reached our peak in three months, but if it disappears, it won''t be three months, only a few days." Aotianzhu said.


    The south wind naturally tried to urge the invisible time path, but he found that under the invisible time path, the rain fell at the same time as outside the invisible time path.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. It''s the rain. The way of heaven can''t make your invisible way of time work." Said zuhuangji.


    This makes the south wind a little uncomfortable.


    It''s only seven days. It''s only seven days after such a heavy rain, and it disappears quickly.


    Although it''s only seven days, Nanfeng can feel that his body''s connection with the way of heaven is more perfect, and his own power of the way of heaven is also rich and infinite.


    A clearer feeling is that his invisible obstacles to the use of the power of the way of heaven have been greatly reduced.


    "Elder martial sister, as long as we have another rain baptism like this and break through the divine realm, the invisible obstacle of the way of heaven to us will be completely gone." Said Nanfeng.


    "I hope I can meet the second rain here." Aotianzhu expected, "because to tell the truth, after going out, it''s almost impossible to meet him in the divine realm."


    Soon, relying on the ladder two people to two days above.


    I can obviously feel that the power of the way of heaven on the second day is obviously stronger, but the south wind still doesn''t see or feel the power of domination on the second day.


    The power of domination is the main purpose of his trip, and it can be said that it is the only purpose.He must get the power of domination, and he must get more than Pluto and heizu, otherwise he will not be the opponent of those two in the future.


    They will not stay on these two days and continue to look for the ladder for two days to three days.


    On the way, naturally, I met many geniuses of other forces. Except for the two who swallowed the sky Python before, they didn''t dare to provoke Nanfeng.


    Indeed, many of them have received orders to kill Nanfeng, but that depends on their strength.


    Nanfeng is not invincible unless it is a genius.


    Of course, I also met some people who were standing on the side of the south wind. They all said hello to each other.


    In this way, about half a year, Nanfeng and aotianzhu were above seven days. With the development of seven days, the competitiveness is increasing, because the higher the number of days, the less the number of ladders.


    Therefore, those who can get to the top of the seven days are either those who have invincible spirit, or those who are infinitely close to and condense invincible spirit. They were definitely in the top ten in the talent list.


    Of course, not to mention the genius who follows around, such as aotianzhu.


    "From seven to nine days, we can still go through two ladders. If there is no second rain, it''s a pity." South wind sighs to say.


    "I hope so!" Proud of heaven.


    "Nine days above, the power of domination, you still have it." In the heart slightly a, South breeze and AO Tian Zhu continue to look for the ladder.


    Step on, step on! However, some footsteps stopped the south wind from moving forward.


    At the same time, a familiar breath was also felt by him.


    "Aoshi, it''s really fast!" Nanfeng said slightly.


    One of the people who came here was Aoshi, who was defeated by him soon. Soon, two figures clearly appeared in front of Nanfeng. Aoshi was one, while the other was covered with blood fog, giving people a taste of Shura blood.

 Chapter 2977

    However, when I feel it carefully, I find that it is different from Shura''s blood. Shura''s blood tends to be clean, and this kind of blood is a kind of rich blood, which tends to be evil.


    Look at the eyes of young people, they are naturally dark and bloody.


    A pair of ears, leaves show that kind of dark blood.


    "With the ancient flavor and the blood killing spirit, there is only the ancient blood clan which is comparable to the ancient war clan." Aotianzhu said.


    There are many ancient families.


    However, there are not many ancient clans that are really comparable to the top forces in the divine realm. The ancient warring clans are one of them, and they are not only the strongest ancient clans. In the divine realm, no other forces dare to underestimate them.


    Among the ancient clans, the only one that can compete with the ancient warring clans is the ancient blood clan.


    "The blood clan is the evil clan in the realm of God. Have you found this clan?" Nanfeng said in his heart, "in other words, is the betrayal of the emperor mentioned by shensin sect the emperor of the blood clan?"


    Of course, all is the south wind conjecture.


    "Nanfeng, after that day, I am proud and I don''t miss you day and night!" Looking at the south wind, Aoshi only has ferocious killing language.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a geek." South breeze light smile.


    "I hope you''ll laugh again soon." Aoshi said coldly.


    "You are the south wind? Lord of the temple of heaven? " The young man in blood spoke.


    "The ancient blood clan, if you have not guessed wrong, you are the blood god eye of the ancient blood clan, the one who is not on the talent list, but is enough to rank in the top three of the talent list." Said Nanfeng.


    Nan Feng, the genius of the ancient blood clan, was mentioned by Zhan Wuwei.


    Blood god eye, no less than fearless war, Jiang Kun such a genius, just did not compete for the talent List Ranking.


    Not only the eye of blood god, but also a lot of talents, in fact, have never competed for the ranking of the talent list.


    "Now that you know Ben Shao, you should kneel down and beg for mercy." Blood god eye said condescending, tone did not put the south wind in the eyes.


    But it''s just the tone. How can a genius like blood god eye underestimate Nanfeng? He just wants to beat Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu.


    "Kneel? Yes, but I don''t know who kneels. " South breeze light smile way.


    "Then let Ben try less." The blood god''s eyes flashed, and the blood gas on his body was ready to kill.


    "Oh, is anyone here?" At this time, another voice sounded, interrupted the confrontation between Nanfeng and xueshenyan. Then, a figure reappeared, is a very tall young man in black.


    It was accompanied by a strong force of darkness.


    "Brother Yundi, it''s you." Blood god eye said with a respectful tone.


    "Brother Shenyan, you are so polite." The youth responded with a smile.


    And this directly made the south wind look a little gloomy. He fought alone against the arrogant world and the eye of blood god, not afraid at all, even though both of them were invincible.


    But one more, I''m afraid he can''t stand it.


    To get the respect of the tone of blood god''s eye is no worse than blood god''s eye, and is definitely a genius with invincible spirit.


    "Yuandi, Nanfeng, it''s not good. I know this man is the genius of the chaotic Yuanhu clan, a genius earlier than me. He was ranked second in the talent list at the beginning." Aotianzhu said.


    "Is the chaotic abyss tiger really competing with the white tiger Protoss?" South wind condenses heavy road.


    "Yes, it is. The chaotic white tiger has two lineages of descendants. One is the white tiger Protoss, the other is the chaotic abyss tiger. One is the killing of light, the other is the killing of darkness." Aotianzhu said.


    "But because the white tiger Protoss has always had the upper hand, one of the four great beasts is the white tiger Protoss."


    "Elder martial sister, you enter my world first." Said Nanfeng.


    "Brother Yuandi, the one in front of you and me is the Lord of that day''s temple. How about you and me unite to suppress it and get his memory?" Blood god eye really began to invite.


    "With pleasure." Nayundi agreed immediately.


    Naturally, they all want to suppress the south wind alone, but they know the strength of the south wind, so they all think it is more secure to unite.


    "Nanfeng, as I said, you will not laugh." At this moment, Aoshi''s confidence is more sufficient.


    Nanfeng didn''t respond. He was tense and went directly into the original self pole.


    In the face of the three invincible enemies, he dare not and can not have any slack. As long as one of them seizes the opportunity, he will be defeated quickly and then suppressed.


    "If you can''t, you should withdraw first. You are really a little bit tough, three talents with invincible spirit." After all, your invincible spirit has not really reached the perfect state


    "Try it. If you can''t, you''ll expose your soul. As you know, I don''t want to miss any aspect of this person." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, in these seven days, a lot of places are busy. Talents gather to fight. How about me?" However, another voice interrupted the beginning of the battle.I saw the light of darkness coming rapidly, a rich and handsome, and also looked like a scholar, more like a young woman appeared.


    "Pure dark power, dark family." Feeling the power, the fighting spirit in Nanfeng''s heart retreated directly.


    "It seems that in the past seven days, your luck is not very good. All you meet are on the opposite side of you." The fire order of the demon ancestor was helpless.


    "Dark childe, I didn''t expect you to come too. In that case, you have a share in the south wind." Looking at the youth, blood god eye slightly uncomfortable said.


    Because he, Aoshi and Yuandi are enough to suppress Nanfeng easily. He can''t accept another one.


    But when he comes, he can''t say he dares to go.


    Dark boy, now the fifth genius in the talent list.


    I don''t know why. In the past two decades, the talents on the talent list have strong fighting power and talent as a whole. The talents ranked fifth or even sixth are no worse than those ranked second or third in the past.


    So, dark childe, even if they don''t want him to come, they can only accept their fate.


    "Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu and the Lord of tiandian, naturally needs to be well understood by me. But today, I have another debt to settle." Dark childe light says.


    The next moment, the dark eyes looked at Yundi.


    "Well! I''m glad to be with you Yundy responded coldly.


    Boom! All of a sudden, dark childe and Yuandi confront each other.


    This scene, directly let the south wind heart that retreated war spirit again, in the heart is also very confused to say, "between these two guys have a grudge? And is hatred more important than suppressing me? " "Now it seems that it is very possible, I have to say that the dark young master came at the right time." Proud of heaven.

 Chapter 2978

    Yuandi confronts with the dark childe, and the look of blood god''s eye is very gloomy.


    "These two guys, so ignore this childe, Yundi, dark childe, you will also pay the price." Blood god eye heart kill idea to say.


    "Dark childe, are you willing to put me down and fight with Yuandi first?" Although the fact is in front of us, Nanfeng is still reluctant to believe it.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also surprised, because in addition to the power of domination, the biggest goal of the forces on the other side of the Jiang family is you." The fire order of Mozu was also confused.


    "No matter what, take this opportunity to fight blood god eye and Aoshi first, get what you want and leave." "Of course, you may not be the opponent of the two," said the flag


    "The flag of the gods and demons, you look down on me." South wind responded. "Nanfeng is right. I believe you are very curious about why I let you go and fight with Yuandi. You should understand that even if Yuandi and I have a grudge, we should not let you down first." At this time, the dark boy suddenly whispered to the south wind


    .


    "Yes, I''m very curious, but I also think of a name - heixuan. Dare to ask, what''s the real relationship between you and heixuan?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "It seems that you are not very stupid." Dark childe said.


    "The enmity between the dark family and me started when I came to the divine realm. I''m afraid the dark family was the first to know my identity except Tianmen. Therefore, I don''t think the people of the dark family will let me go." Said Nanfeng.


    "So, if you choose now, I can only think of heixuan."


    "Heixuan is my favorite sister, but you are..." Suddenly, dark childe''s tone became extremely murderous, "I wish I could cut you to pieces, but heixuan chose to accept you, so I had to..."


    Dark childe''s words can tell how much he wants to kill Nanfeng. This younger sister, he always sees more than his own life.


    But he has more respect for Princess heixuan''s choice.


    At this moment, Nanfeng understood why the dark Master was on his side. It was Princess heixuan''s fault.


    However, Nanfeng was also worried. The reason why Princess heixuan was valued by the dark family was because of the Bodhi double spirit shadow in her body.


    Now that Bodhi is no longer there, will she be better in the dark family.


    Those high-level people of great power, he knows very well that everything is based on the interests of the family. Princess heixuan lost her Bodhi double spirit shadow, which is probably a sinner in their eyes.


    "How is heixuan now?" Asked the south wind in a heavy voice.


    "You can imagine that." Dark childe way.


    "Did the high level of your dark family really imprison and suppress heixuan?" The South breeze tone has already had to kill the meaning of say.


    He and heixuan may not have that kind of love, but in fact, because of the Bodhi double spirit shadow, they are more husband and wife. Nanfeng has always been an overbearing man with no sand in his eyes.


    His own woman, he does not allow others to hurt.


    Hurt, he will definitely thousand times, ten thousand times to get back.


    "Well! If my sister is really suppressed, now you have been trampled on by me. " Dark childe said, "I don''t want to tell you about the family secrets, but for my sister''s sake, I choose to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Want to know, show your strength to the public, proud, bloody eyes, beat them." Dark childe said.


    "I hope you will not break your promise and tell me about heixuan after that." The south wind echoed.


    Since dark childe said so, I''m afraid something happened.


    "Although I practice the way of darkness, I never break my promise. What I am afraid of is that you are not strong enough." Dark childe way.


    "Wait and see." South wind responded.


    "There is something wrong with Princess heixuan. She will never be favored by the top of the dark family and become a sinner if she loses the Bodhi double spirit shadow." Said the flag.


    "Just hope that the strong one behind her can occupy an important position in the dark family." "According to me, a woman is only a woman. When she''s used up, she''ll lose what she should lose. She''ll care what she does. Strength is the king''s way. What''s more, that woman''s offering the power of Bodhi double spirit shadow for you is also a contribution to the realm of God. " Heaven and earth blood devil


    Zhu Dao.


    To the words of heaven and earth blood devil bead, the South breeze naturally completely ignores.


    Nanfeng responded to the fire order of Mozu, "I hope it will be OK."


    "Not for the time being, otherwise the dark childe will not choose to fight nayunti, but directly suppress you." "But listen to his tone, things don''t seem so simple," said the fire order


    "I hope the top of the dark family will not do too much, otherwise, I will not be able to forgive them." The south wind said coldly.


    "My Nanfeng hall master, you and princess heixuan of the dark family..." This matter naturally shocked Ao Tianzhu."Elder martial sister, I will tell you something in detail later." South wind responded.


    "I don''t need to tell you in detail. It''s your secret. I''m just shocked that you, even Princess heixuan of the dark family, have got it. It''s amazing." Proud of heaven.


    "Er..." Hearing Ao Tianzhu''s words, the south wind was speechless for a while.


    ¡­ Then, Nanfeng''s fighting and killing eyes turned to the blood god''s eyes.


    In order to know the attitude of the dark family towards Princess heixuan, he must be defeated. At this moment, it was no longer for himself. Nanfeng''s invisible fighting spirit was even worse.


    "Eye of blood god, you can''t leave here today anyway." Looking at the eye of blood god, the south wind said coldly.


    "You are ridiculous." The answer is Aoshi.


    Boom! In a moment, Aoshi took the lead, the ancient stele power gushed out, was evil, condensed into a magic stele, and directly suppressed to the south wind. At the same time, the blood god''s eyes also moved, his eyes released blood light, and he disappeared into the proud magic stele. Quickly, the magic stele grew into a sea of blood, which was very bloody and terrible.


    "The cooperation between the two is quite good." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "So, it makes me guess that the combination of Aoshi and blood god eye is not accidental." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The terrible sea of blood became bigger, and there were blood mouths in the surging. The magic steles evolved into countless shadows of the magic steles, which were located on the mouths of the blood sea.


    Nanfeng was among them and felt the power of suppression for the first time.


    The power of the sea of blood is accompanied by terrible solidification, and the magic tablet is accompanied by that kind of real suppression. The combination of the two is absolutely the most powerful suppression force. Slowly, Nanfeng''s feet and hands begin to solidify. In addition, Nanfeng''s soul and Yuan Shen began to solidify.

 Chapter 2979

    "This sea of blood is a strong coagulating force. I''m afraid these coagulating forces are the natural coagulating forces among thousands of blood vessels, and they are attached with the terrible blood." Feel the continuous solidification of his body, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "It''s said that the blood ancestor was born from the blood of heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil. "At the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, there was no limit to the killing. Before Tianzu had time to create rules, the blood caused by the killing actually condensed into a blood River in the invisible space. The blood river is similar to the river of time and is called the endless Blood River. The ancestors of the blood clan seem to come out of it."


    "The blood of the blood clan comes from thousands of sources. There is terrible blood and powerful coagulation in any kind of blood. The blood of the blood clan gathers all these forces. The terrible coagulation of the blood clan can solidify everything."


    "Of course, everything is based on strength."


    "It''s a bit of an exaggeration to solidify everything in a terrible way." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, samadhi''s true fire burns from the body, and the south wind recedes all the blood coagulation. However, it is found that it can''t completely recede. The blood is constantly flowing, and the suppression force carrying the magic tablet begins to condense samadhi''s true fire.


    "Samadhi''s magic power of true fire is really good. Unfortunately, as long as there is blood, the coagulation of blood will continue." The voice of blood god''s eye rings.


    Ling Li in the sea of blood, the eyes of blood god eye have changed, just like two black holes in the sea of blood, endless.


    "The blood power of the blood clan is all gathered in one of their eyes, which is called the blood eye. The blood eye is not the eye of heaven and earth, but it is stronger than the eye of heaven and earth." Aotianzhu said.


    "A genius like the eye of the blood god, his eye of the blood god is comparable to the power of the combination of the eyes of the heaven and the earth, that is, the eyes of the seven gods."


    "A pair of bloody eyes, comparable to the eyes of seven gods, have such powerful eyes!" The south wind was shaken.


    "Yes, the half step divine genius of the blood clan, like the eye of the blood god, is comparable to the eye of the seven gods. It is said that the eye of the most powerful of the blood clan gods is comparable to the power of the eight gods." Ao Tianzhu continued.


    "And the king of the blood clan, a pair of blood eyes, comparable to the nine heavy God eyes."


    "Of course, since the birth of the blood clan, the ancestor of the blood clan has been a powerful emperor. However, it is said that the ancestor of the blood clan has realized the power of no arrogance because he is comparable to the eyes of the nine gods."


    "This bloody eye is really exciting. I don''t know if I can get it?" Nanfeng said with expectation and greed.


    "I said, you''d better solve the blood god eye first." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "your samadhi''s real fire is going to be completely submerged."


    As the blood god''s eye moves the blood eye''s power, the blood coagulation force of the blood sea solidifies the south wind again, and the samadhi fire of half the body has been solidified and submerged.


    "The coagulation of blood eyes, blood ice!"


    Blood god''s eyes drank a low, the whole sea of blood suddenly frozen, above a layer of blood ice power condensation, quickly toward the south wind, in an instant, completely solidified the south wind.


    Click! Above, the cracks appear in an instant.


    "Brother Aoshi!" Blood god eye said immediately.


    Then, Aoshi didn''t know where he came from. He quickly made a seal with his hands, and then gathered the magic stele. He smashed the stele toward the south wind which was condensed by the sea of blood. In the process of smashing, Aoshi had three air of heaven and earth, and the air of invincibility also appeared.


    Aoshi and blood god eye will never give Nanfeng any chance.


    Three air, together with the invincible air, and the extreme evil in the evil, the arrogant power has reached an extreme. As long as this magic stele falls, Nanfeng will break into pieces and become a part of the sea of blood.


    Click! But the next moment, the coagulation of the sea of blood is the first to break. Buzz, buzz! Under the buzzing of strong physical strength, the immortal bone of purple gold and the chaotic body come out at the same time, and the chaotic power also permeates it. It''s still too difficult for the blood god eye to solidify the south wind, which has the immortal bone of purple gold and the chaotic body of gold, with a magic power.


    "That''s the opportunity we''re waiting for." Looking at Aoshi, the south wind killed him.


    Nanfeng guessed that once he was frozen by the eye of blood god, Aoshi would kill him for the first time.


    Then he will give Aoshi this opportunity.


    When Aoshi approaches him, it is also when he approaches Aoshi.


    In the light, Zu Huang halberd has appeared in the hand, the south wind cut out.


    "Zuren! Use the blood of the Betrayer to try your power now Nanfeng murmurs to himself.


    At this moment, you can also see a breath attached to the blade, which is the invincible power of Nanfeng. Nanfeng wants to kill Aoshi with one blow, so that he can defeat and kill the eye of blood God more easily and faster.


    "Be careful!" See the south wind instantly break through the solidification, blood god eye loudly remind.


    But the blood god eye did not gather strength for the first time. On the one hand, he did not think that the south wind could kill or maim Aoshi. On the other hand, they had collided at that moment.


    But it''s a pity that even if you know it''s zuhuang halberd, the blood god''s eye doesn''t know the real power of Zuren, especially the Zuren cultivated by the descendants of Tianzu like Nanfeng.


    Moreover, they all think that zuhuang halberd is still sealed.Click!


    The sound of fragmentation sounded, and Zu blade directly cut off the magic stele. In the process of cutting, Zu blade also absorbed a lot of power of Ao Shi to kill Ao Shi with anti shock.


    At that moment, in addition to the south wind, Aoshi and blood god eye would not want to have.


    Shua! Ancestral blade runs through the proud world.


    Blood spilled down, the proud body turned into powder in an instant.


    This ancestral blade is already strong, and it is stronger because it can absorb the power of Aoshi itself.


    Aoshi''s soul and spirit were also cut. His soul lay dying in a pool of blood.


    Aoshi, if it is cut, it will be cut by the south wind.


    "Zuren, as expected, has lived up to people''s expectations." Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Nonsense, this is the first sun god and I understand the power together. The first sun god, under the ancestors, except the nine sky god thunder beast, should have no one who could fight to the limit." Said zuhuangji.


    "Your blood is not inferior to that of the first sun god. With the same strength and understanding, your ancestral blade is slightly stronger than that of the first sun god. How can a proud world who is just the blood of an ancient monument resist it?"


    "Of course, it has a lot to do with your chaotic power."


    "Chaos power contains everything. Blessing is perfect in any power magic power."


    "Another powerful means!" South wind sighed.


    "You didn''t kill Aoshi directly. You still want to know the betrayal of the emperor through him." Zu Huang Ji asked.


    Because just now, under the extreme force of Nanfeng, it is absolutely possible to completely kill Aoshi, but Nanfeng has some reservation. "Yes, because Aoshi is small, the betrayal of the emperor is big." Nanfeng said, "besides, he''s nothing in my eyes now. It''s OK to let him go a few more times."

 Chapter 2980

    "Yes, take a long line and catch big fish." Said the flag.


    Seeing this scene, the dark master, who was fighting with Yuandi, was shocked and said, "although it''s a bit unexpected, it''s easy to destroy Aoshi. I don''t have the strength."


    "He''s really strong. It''s just that the way I came here is right or wrong. If it''s right, is this betrayal of my family? If not, my sister... "


    In the shock, dark childe still has contradictions in his heart. "Dark childe, if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid you''ve come here to help Nanfeng. The enmity between you and me is absolutely not important to suppress Nanfeng. When did your dark family turn to the descendants of Tianzu?" Yuandi said in a voice.


    Yuandi is not a genius who doesn''t think, and he is also very smart. The grudge between him and the dark childe is nothing more than some unpleasant things in the past, and it does no harm to anyone.


    Now, the dark childe chooses to fight with him because of those things, not to help Nanfeng.


    Besides, he knew the character of dark childe, and he was absolutely thoughtful. "I don''t care what the family thinks and what the descendants of Tianzu are like. All my life, I just want to reach the peak of martial arts, so as long as I have a festival with him and have good talent, I will challenge him whenever and wherever I go." Dark childe war intention way.


    Dark childe naturally can''t admit that it''s from the south.


    ¡­ Nanfeng''s cutting is so sharp, and it really shocked the eyes of blood god. Who could have thought that Nanfeng''s cutting was so strong.


    Dare not hesitate, the blood god eye immediately points out the power of a sea of blood, with the soul of Aoshi left here, and first use the sea of blood to condense a body for Aoshi.


    Nanfeng naturally wants to pursue Aoshi, so as to avoid any doubt in the eyes of blood god.


    Blood god''s eye directly overturns the endless sea of blood waves, layer upon layer continuously, turning towards the south wind, preventing the south wind''s pursuit of Aoshi. With its blood eye''s power, the south wind under Zijin immortal bone and chaos gold can''t hold on.


    "Gold Body Inscription! It''s settled


    Let the immortal bones of purple gold evolve, send out countless huge bones to support, gather all the power of the chaotic gold body, and summon 16 inscriptions on the gold body. Only when they are around can they resist the surging of the sea of blood.


    "The power of blood eyes is really extraordinary. I feel my triple God eyes are a little trembling." South wind heart shock way.


    "Nonsense, that''s the bloody eye of seven heavy God eyes." Said the flag.


    "South wind, perish in my sea of blood!"


    Click! At the moment of the surge, the endless sea of blood suddenly solidified, and the surging blood waves turned into sharp thorns, shooting madly toward the south wind.


    The immortal bones and inscriptions on the body of purple gold were smashed and bent in a few quarters of an hour, and their strength faded.


    "Coagulation Blood light!"


    In those sharp stabs of blood color, a clumsy but extremely fast blood light appeared. In those blood lights, blood channels appeared, just like all kinds of blood.


    Looking at these blood lights, Nanfeng felt a familiar power, as if it was a force of no arrogance.


    Everything around him, including time and his thoughts, seems to be still.


    "It''s no wonder that the ancestor of the blood clan realized the power of Wuwu. After the extreme solidification power, it''s the power of Wuwu." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    Click!


    With those blood light into, all around the south wind, really solidified.


    He was himself, too, with blood and ice on his body.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the eye of blood God turned into a huge blood eye, which was located in the center of the sea of blood. A more intense solidified light penetrated all the blood lights around and shot more quickly to the south wind.


    You can feel the power of invincible Qi in this blood light.


    Nanfeng knows that if you can make any blood light exciting, you can''t make this blood light exciting.


    "Chaos is born!"


    At once, the light of chaos released, which reduced the solidifying power of the surrounding in an instant. A stream of heaven, earth, demons, and hell gas sprang up, directly fusing the power of invincible gas into the zuhuang halberd.


    Once again, the south wind cut out the blade.


    Zu blade straight to the blood light.


    Zu blade once again played a powerful role. When he cut off the blood light, he also absorbed the power of the blood light.


    However, after cutting a certain distance, Nanfeng found that his control over Zuren became weaker and weaker, because among the absorbed forces, the solidifying force became stronger and stronger, and began to solidify the blood blade.


    "It seems that no force can be absorbed by Zuren." Said Nanfeng.


    "No, it''s your own strength." Directly rejected by zuhuangji.


    "Well, I''m not strong enough myself." Said Nanfeng.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t control the blood light any more. Although the blood light would completely solidify the ancestral blade in the end, at that time, there was little power left on the blood light."Chaos bone light!" Because of the birth of chaos, the immortal bone of purple gold blooms again, and the chaotic light of the body fused with the chaotic gold body releases endless bone light, completely destroying the coagulated blood light from all around.


    In the endless light, the south wind and the blood god''s eyes, which had been shocked by the power, retreated.


    "The power of chaos!"


    The power of chaos urges again, and the chaotic bone light of the south wind instantly suppresses the blood god''s eye.


    "The power of chaos Qi, as expected, can suppress any force, but so what? It''s all solidified." Blood god eyes roar.


    The blood eye on his right side directly evolved into a boundless blood hole, absorbing all the light in an instant. Finally, the fierce confrontation between the two ended in a draw.


    "So, I can''t hurt this guy." South wind dignified incomparable said.


    "He is not only a genius, but also the top genius of an era. If you want to win, if you want to defeat it, it''s not so easy." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But today, I have to win. It''s not for me anymore." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom boom!


    With the release of the power of invincible Qi, the eight spirits of Nanfeng burst out one after another, and the whole body was covered with colorful light. With the blending of the power of the eight spirits, the chaotic power of Nanfeng became stronger.


    Looking at this, the blood god''s eyes are a little uneasy.


    What''s the situation? Eight spirits?


    On the other hand, dark childe and Yundi are not calm.


    "Eight? Are you kidding? I''ve heard that he has many kinds of spirits, but they are really eight? " Dark childe oneself in the heart is don''t believe of say.


    "Chaos, primordial pole!"


    Under the eight kinds of spirits, the south wind enters the chaotic state, and the original self pole is the assistant of the chaotic state.


    In this way, the chaotic power of his chaotic state is stronger.


    Another air of heaven and earth also emerged.


    Holding zuhuang halberd, at this moment, the south wind pushed the power to the only limit. At the end of the war, either he died or the eyes of blood god were closed forever.

 Chapter 2981

    Boom! With the south wind entering this limit, and the state of relying on war to support war under the limit, the whole chaotic momentum suddenly crushed all the bloody power.


    These two states are the two most fundamental Tao in his Yuanshen. Under these two states, when his strength reaches an extreme combat form, it is a white hot stage.


    "Seven eyes of blood." South wind full of war said.


    At this time, there is only one chaotic power of the south wind that has not been stimulated, that is his divine eye power. The power of triple God eyes is bound to be suppressed in front of the bloody eyes, which is comparable to the seven God eyes. It''s better not to urge.


    Holding the halberd, two forces of heaven and earth are released, and the invincible force is added to the body. The south wind continues to go towards the eye of the blood god, and any force of blood sea and coagulation with the Qi of no arrogance can not resist.


    After close up, the magic power and power kept popping out. At that moment, the eye of blood god was like a ball, kicked back and forth by the south wind, and the No. 1 line had no resistance.


    "Chop!"


    With a roar, the emperor''s Halberd penetrated the whole body of blood god''s eye.


    Countless ancestral blade light constantly, but also piercing the blood god eye soul and Yuan Shen, to destroy the blood god eye completely.


    But in the process of being penetrated and pierced, the eye of blood God began to praise Nanfeng. "It''s really good. I heard that you condensed your invincible spirit not long ago. Now you have such fighting power. It''s amazing that the descendants of Tianzu."


    "Tianzu blood, more worthy of being the first blood of heaven and earth."


    In this praise, there is more greed, greed for the blood of Nanfeng Tianzu.


    "If you get your blood, the coagulative power extracted from it will be incomparable."


    "If you want my blood, you don''t have that chance." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom boom! The momentum soared, and countless figures appeared behind the south wind. Eight kinds of figures showed the state of spirit, six kinds showed the primitive self pole, and one kind showed chaos.


    "Angry


    In one word, these figures release endless anger and burn.


    At this moment, Nanfeng condenses all his anger. The power of anger is unlimited. The power of attack is the strongest. Zuhuang halberd can''t destroy the eye of blood god. Then add all his anger.


    The eye of blood god gathers the coagulation of thousands of blood vessels, and he condenses the anger of all his supernatural powers and all forms of power.


    When he opened his mouth, all the anger came out in an instant, and went in the direction of the light of zuhuang halberd. The anger combined with the power of killing, and made everything fall into endless anger.


    At that moment, everything was destroyed.


    But under such circumstances, the dignified look of Nanfeng did not change at all. The power of anger was connected with him, and he could feel the taste of not destroying life.


    In other words, the eye of blood god is not dead under his power.


    All of a sudden, he saw a blood shadow quickly retreating. It was the shadow of a blood eye.


    "He is very strong, his invincible strength is very mature, very complete." Zuhuangji said, "it can even be said that he is about to touch the condensation of the second invincible spirit."


    "Your invincible spirit is far behind it."


    The blood eye retreats and becomes the blood god eye.


    At this time of blood god eye, in addition to some confusion and some unimportant scars, no big problem.


    "In this half step of the limit of the divine realm, a long time of cultivation is also a great improvement of combat power!" Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "His bloody eyes are naturally engulfed with blood. Your previous strength has been engulfed." Zuhuangji said, "it''s as strong as the blood eyes of Qizhong shenmou. Your triple shenmou is really bad in front of it."


    "Huang Ji, don''t belittle your master like this, OK?" The south wind is helpless. "Nanfeng, your Tianzu blood makes me excited. My blood god eye always thinks that my blood eye lacks something. Now I understand that it lacks your Tianzu blood. I''m afraid your blood is no weaker than the original Tianzu." Blood god


    has a strong greed in his eyes.


    "Again, you don''t have a chance!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "Ha ha, your strongest power can''t hurt me, I don''t have a chance? What''s more, I told you that you are almost invincible. " Blood god eye cold way.


    With that, the momentum of blood god''s eyes increased.


    "Here it is. Here''s what I want." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the next moment, another eye appeared on the forehead of blood god''s eye. Suddenly, blood god''s eye became a person with four eyes.


    "This is a pair of double God eyes. What I want is one of them." Looking at the double God eyes, Nanfeng is more excited.


    As soon as he saw the eye of blood god, Nanfeng felt that it had the eye of God.


    "If I guess correctly, you must want my double eyes." Blood god eye light a.


    "So do you. You also want my triple eyes." South wind responded.


    "What are his eyes?" Asked the fire order."Both of them are bloody eyes, one I happen to have - evil blood eyes, the other is - dark blood eyes." South wind way, "get dark blood Mou, I am four heavy God Mou."


    "What you want is simple. How do you deal with it?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Blood eye, plus double God eye, his eye power, a little close, comparable to the eight God eye, this is the emperor level blood strong can do."


    "If today he and you are the same, is triple God eye, plus that pair of blood eyes, you don''t have to fight."


    "Strong! It''s really strong! No wonder Zhan Wuwei mentioned that he was very dignified, and even compared him with Jiang Zi, Jiang Kun. " If he is serious, he will reach the third level


    "In that way, he was the only one who ranked first in the talent list. Fortunately, I killed Aoshi for the first time."


    "I look down on this guy a little bit."


    "Fusion!"


    The eye of blood god no longer talks nonsense, but merges the double eye of God into the eye of blood. In a moment, the light of his eye of blood is stronger, and the sea of blood evolves again.


    "Heaven blood god pillar!"


    The sea of blood surges, and a coagulated blood column appears, as if to break the sky and crush the sky directly.


    "He''s very smart. He doesn''t have the power to push the double eyes alone. Instead, he merges into the blood eyes and makes the double eyes serve his blood eyes. In this way, his power will be stronger." Said the flag.


    Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to the words of the ghost flag first. All his attention was on the blood god pillar.


    On this day, he felt the oppression, an invisible blood oppression.


    Tianzu''s blood is indeed the strongest, but under the gathering of thousands of blood, there is still pressure. The gathering of thousands of blood, which really represents the blood of heaven and earth. "Nanfeng, make your blood for my blood god eye." Blood god eyes roared.

 Chapter 2982

    The sky blood god pillar falls, and the south wind feels endless pressure. The whole body seems to be torn by a strong coagulation force. The solidifying force is so strong that the south wind no longer feels like solidifying force, but like tearing.


    The ultimate feeling is the opposite.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood splashed, the blood god column fell down, and the south wind fell directly into the sea of blood. In the sea of blood, the south wind is more impacted by the endless light of the sea of blood.


    It seems that it is not a sea of blood, but a complete gathering of blood light.


    At this moment, the south wind is to urge the heaven and earth to move without a trace, it is difficult to escape in the sea of blood, and these lights have the suppression power of the blood god pillar.


    However, Nanfeng did not intend to escape because this battle is more important than for him.


    Chaos gold body and Zijin undead bone agglomerate and resist everything.


    At this moment, Nanfeng was beaten.


    In the sea of blood, the south wind just keeps resisting and endures the attack of tianxueshenzhu. He doesn''t know where tianxueshenzhu will appear next moment.


    In the two constitutions, what he can feel seems to be under countless bloody eyes.


    "You must rush out of the sea of blood, or you will only be beaten every moment. In that way, the blessing of Invincible Spirit in the immortal bone and chaos body will eventually be broken." Mozu Huoling said heavily.


    "If you can''t, push us." Said the flag.


    "No, in the realm of God, you must not be exposed." Nanfeng said, "don''t worry, I have my card, blood god eye, I will suppress."


    Boom! Suddenly, Nanfeng felt the impact of tianxueshenzhu again.


    "Come on!" With a roar, Nanfeng summoned his eight worlds. In the world, the shadow of a living creature emerged to release his belief.


    Self derived belief!


    At the same time, the power of his chaotic birth came out like running water, eliminating the power of the surrounding blood sea and the instant blood god pillar.


    Boom! The next moment, just heard a strong collision sound, the south wind and the blood god pillar collided.


    Poof! All of a sudden, Nanfeng''s body seemed to burst and blood was constantly spilling. His whole body was in a chapped state. The impact of tianxueshenzhu made him bear too much power.


    However, he rushed out of the sea of blood. After rushing out of the sea of blood, he immediately urges the heaven and earth to move forward, leaving the range of the heaven blood god column that can attack instantly again, and urges the reincarnation of life and death to adjust breath.


    "It''s really unexpected that you can even break out of my blood sea and resist my blood god pillar." Blood god''s eyes darkened and said.


    "It seems that your bloody eyes and the power of double eyes are not so good." Nanfeng grinned.


    "To die!" Blood god''s eyes are ferocious.


    In this ferocious, he even retreated to the heaven blood god pillar. Then it turned into a blood eye again and suspended over the sea of blood. The blood eye released its power and the sea of blood surged again.


    "Heaven blood god pillar!"


    The next moment, the blood god column appeared from the blood eye.


    "It seems that this is his true heaven blood god pillar, and this is the strongest strength of his blood eye and invincible Qi." Said zuhuangji.


    "If your ancestral blade can be more profound, you can touch it."


    Can see, blood god eye this time of day blood god pillar, the light of blood flow is more even, more have that kind of bloody deep. Under the light of the flowing blood, the coagulation power of the blood sea below is also stronger.


    "This time, I''m afraid your self derived belief can''t resist it." Said zuhuangji.


    "Imperial halberd, come into my body first." South wind dignified said.


    "Well, since you have confidence, go to war. The belief of invincibility comes from war." Said zuhuangji.


    "Why, give up? Don''t even zuhuangji want to help you? " See the south wind back to the emperor halberd, blood god eye taunt voice sounded.


    "Blood god eye, there is one thing I have to tell you, that is, I have been testing your strength, but given you so many opportunities, you can only do so. It''s too disappointing for me. Next, it''s time to end." Nanfeng grinned coldly.


    "Ha ha ~"


    the blood god eye didn''t respond any more, and directly controlled the strongest heaven blood god pillar to suppress it.


    At once, Nanfeng''s eyes only had this heaven blood god pillar.


    With both hands spread out, a river of faith appears in front of the south wind. In the process of evolution, it is divided into eight strands, eight strands of faith, showing eight forces, which are exactly the corresponding forces of his eight worlds.


    "He will separate the self derived belief, and the power of belief will only become weaker." Said the flag.


    "He should have something new." Zuhuangji said, "his world is not so simple. Don''t you feel the emergence of a strong rule?"


    "The chain of rules?" The fire of the devil made a slight sound.


    "Eight chains, the rule of heaven!" The south wind roared.


    At the next moment, the eight strands of self derived belief became eight different rules and chains, and they were extremely strong, filled with the destructive atmosphere of the real way of heaven. Since entering the realm of the emperor, all his rules and chains have been completely united. He has never stopped practicing the rules and chains. Not long ago, the baptism of Tianyu made him practice successfully, and he blessed the way of heaven in his own rulesOn the chain.


    "Chaos!"


    With a call, the air of chaos permeates the eight regular chains. At that moment, looking at the chain, any eyes are absolutely just like seeing the criminal law.


    At this moment, the rule chain of south wind is like the way of heaven, and it is the way of heaven with chaos.


    The south wind itself has merged into it.


    The next moment, the chain winding, straight to the blood god column.


    WOW! Strong regular chain winding, the heaven blood god column directly static, below the sea of blood also slowly stop turning, and the eight regular chains continue to strengthen, like a python swallowing the sky, constantly devouring, constantly strengthening.


    "How can it be? What kind of magic power is this? Why can it unite rules? " At this moment, the voice of blood god''s eye panicked.


    "Blood god eye, if you can break my rule chain, you don''t need to do it. I''ll screw off my head and give it to you." The south wind said coldly.


    Then, the chain of rules goes to the blood eye of the incarnation of blood god eye.


    "No way!" Blood god eyes roar.


    Shua Shua! Blood eyes, shining, want to solidify the rules of the chain.


    But it didn''t help.


    Because in an instant, even his invincibility is entangled by the rules.


    "It''s over!" With a slight sound of the south wind, the chain of rules completely submerges everything, and then begins to shrink, and is directly engulfed by the engulfed world.


    Nanfeng will not kill the eye of blood god.


    With invincible spirit, inner killing, bloody, blood god eye is suitable for the people whom Aodong God Emperor wants him to suppress.


    "Yes, you are beyond everything." Zuhuangji said with appreciation. "If you can, you can solidify this rule and forge it into a real artifact of heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.

 Chapter 2983

    "That''s a bit too much to think about. Where can weapons of that level be forged so well?" The south wind sighed.


    Besides, to be honest, Nanfeng has fallen in terms of casting, but there is no way. At this stage, the most important thing for him is to improve his strength. Without strength, everything is empty.


    As soon as the south wind suppresses the eye of blood god, Yuandi, who fights with the dark childe, leaves immediately.


    He doesn''t want to be suppressed by the south wind like the eye of blood god.


    Watching Yuandi leave, the south wind looks heavy. Aoshi, Yuandi all left, so the blood god eye was suppressed by him, it is bound to be known by everyone, at least the blood clan will know.


    In this way, he really can''t kill the eye of blood god, and even has to release the eye of blood god.


    There''s no way. Today''s tiandian is not the opponent of the blood clan at all. He can''t rely on Tianmen, zhanzu and other forces, because if he relies on them, the other faction of Jiang family will also fight.


    "It seems that the suppression of the invincible genius must be carried out in secret." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "There are opportunities." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "I''m afraid that the whole divine realm has gathered in these seven days, and almost all the invincible Qi and genius from ancient times to modern times."


    ¡­ The next moment, Nanfeng''s eyes look at the dark childe.


    "This kind of display of strength is OK?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    "You are better than me. If I fight with you, I will only be suppressed. Such strength can be used." Dark childe said, "next, I will keep my promise and tell you something."


    "But before that, I want to make sure where you are with my sister?"


    To this inquiry, Nanfeng answered decisively, "if necessary, I can take my life. This is what I owe her and what I want."


    "I see." Dark young master nods, "have courage, enter this young master''s world."


    Then, the dark childe took the lead to enter his own world, leaving an entrance for the south wind. After all, there may be a warrior here. The dark Master doesn''t want to let people know that he had a dialogue with Nanfeng.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng immediately entered the world of dark childe.


    Dark childe naturally can''t present the whole world in front of the south wind, just a gray corner. They look at each other in the air.


    "How important is the Bodhi double spirit shadow to a warrior and a large family? You know, the Bodhi double spirit shadow in my sister''s body is always wanted by the family''s high level to be acquired by one of the strongest geniuses in the family and combined with my sister." Dark childe says.


    "Although there is no such genius in the family now, the family has been waiting for the birth of such a genius."


    "So, you should be able to think of how angry the top of the family was when the shadow of Bodhi in my sister''s body disappeared, because the hope and expectation of the whole dark family were all in the shadow of Bodhi."


    "Of course, what''s more angry about you is Nanfeng. At that time, the top management of our family wanted to kill you immediately."


    "But it just happened that my sister had your baby!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was surprised.


    How is the first time reaction possible? Although he and princess heixuan had been married, it was a blend of soul, not body!


    "I know you don''t believe it, but you have to know that it''s Bodhi double spirit shadow. The child was born from the soul of his sister." The dark childe felt the disbelief of the south wind and said seriously.


    "He''s right. A woman with Bodhi twin shadows can give birth to life from her soul." Said the flag.


    "What do you dark families want?" Nanfeng''s tone is a little killing.


    Because this scene, deja vu.


    On the continent and land, he trained his son to be a killing machine and let him kill each other.


    "The family leaders want to keep this child, they want to cultivate this child, let him grow up, go into the dark hall and become the second Dark Lord." Dark childe said.


    "Because your child has real and pure ancestral blood in his body, as well as pure dark blood. These two blood lines are one, and the family leaders believe that he will become the next Dark Lord."


    "The good idea of the dark family is to make your son the master of the dark and a ruthless dark man." Zuhuangji said angrily.


    "The temple of darkness is a secret Temple left by the dark ancestors. What the dark family can enter and come out is the real Lord of darkness."


    "However, with so many times coming down, the dark family has sent countless talents to the temple of darkness, but without exception, none of them have come out, and the emperor of the dark family is unable to enter."


    "As a result, in recent times, the dark families have been afraid to send talents in, and they are also afraid. After all, the talents of their dark families are not really countless."


    "I didn''t expect they''d hit your son on the head."


    "And even if you succeed, your son will no longer be your son, but the messenger of darkness.""The Lord of darkness is cold, dark, cold, and can be said to be an extremely evil person. If he doesn''t have thoughts and intelligence, he can even kill machines."


    "What a dark family!" Nanfeng said angrily, "who loves to be the Lord of darkness, my son, it''s impossible!"


    "I can feel your anger. I want to know everything about the Lord of darkness, so my sister hopes you will stop it." Dark childe said.


    "With the help of another faction, such as the Jiang family and the Zhan clan, you should have a chance." "I really hope you can do it, too, because that''s my dear sister. If her son becomes a weapon and the cold, unrecognized Lord of darkness, she will go crazy. I don''t want to see that." The Dark Lord continued.


    At this moment, the dark childe''s tone was a little supplication.


    In this way, we can also imagine how much the dark Master attached importance to his sister.


    "Yes, I will do my best." Nanfeng said heavily, "dark childe, thank you for telling me everything. Here, Nanfeng thanks you."


    South wind is a deep bow.


    "Although the dark blood of the dark family is cold and dark, there are many people who have true friendship." Zuhuangji said, "at least, you are the princess heixuan and the dark childe."


    "Even the demons have friendship. It''s not surprising that any living creature actually has justice and evil. The only difference lies in the number of justice and evil." Said the fire order of the devil. "I''m afraid you''re wrong. There is absolutely no justice in heizu''s heart." Said the flag.

 Chapter 2984

    "Maybe." The south wind makes a slight sound and looks at the dark childe again.


    "How much time do I have?"


    "Generally speaking, the life conceived by the soul is longer, and this is your parent-child, your blood has reached a limit, which will also make your child born longer." Dark childe said.


    "So, you have enough time."


    "But you need to understand that enough time is not permanent."


    "I see. Thank you again for telling me. In your family, heixuan depends on you to take care of her. If you have anything, please contact me at any time." Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, I won''t be polite to you." Dark childe said.


    Although he has a little recognition of Nanfeng, and his tone to Nanfeng is not so cold, to tell you the truth, the dark childe still hates Nanfeng the most.


    "There''s one more thing I need to ask you." Dark childe continues to say.


    "Go ahead, please." "The emperor of the clan explores, your child is born with a kind of breath, which is similar to the air of heaven and earth, but it is not the air of heaven and earth, because that breath contains not only aura, but also evil and dark Qi?" Dark childe can''t believe it and says


    .


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s heart sank, and he knew what it was. It was the spirit of heaven and earth.


    But how is that possible? Can the Qi of heaven and earth be transmitted like blood? Even if he could, he was not the spirit of heaven and earth at that time!


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng also directly inquired about zuhuang halberd and the three utensils in his body.


    "At that time, you did not have the spirit of heaven and earth, but at that time, you already had the spirit of heaven and earth. Maybe at that time, the essence of your spirit of heaven and earth was the spirit of heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "But it''s not the most important thing, it''s how you say it."


    "Nanfeng, now the family leaders are thinking about whether to get rid of your child''s Qi, because the family leaders think that evil Qi and dark Qi are not auspicious forces." Dark childe said.


    "No way!" Nanfeng refused directly.


    His children are born with the spirit of heaven and earth, how can they be dispelled. I''m afraid that will cause irreparable trauma, and even cause fundamental damage to his child''s talent.


    "No, it''s up to you to give me an explanation. Let me go back and convince those senior managers."


    The eye son quickly turns, South breeze opens mouth to say, "dark childe, I cultivate chaos, you should know?"


    "I''m afraid that not only me, but also the genius and high-level of the whole divine realm now know that the first person in all ages has really cultivated the Qi of chaos." Dark childe said.


    "Chaos includes aura, magic Qi and dark Qi, so I guess it is the fundamental embodiment of chaos, so we must not get rid of that Qi, because it is possible to cultivate chaos Qi with that Qi." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, that''s my guess, but it''s probably right."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the dark childe fell into meditation, but also nodded his head. At last, he said with some excitement, "yes, yes, the emergence of these three forces may be the embodiment of the essence of chaos."


    "Just like the five elements blood of the Jiang family, the pure and incomparable blood naturally contains some power of chaos, which is also the embodiment of chaos."


    Whoo! Hearing that the dark Master believed, Nanfeng was also relieved.


    The dark childe believes that those senior members of the dark family will believe it, even believe it, because no one can refuse chaos.


    "Your kid''s ability to cheat is really unparalleled in the world." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Although it was a fraud, what I said was true. The natural spirit of heaven and earth in the child may be the fundamental embodiment of chaos." Southwind.


    "Yes, it''s quite possible." Zuhuangji road.


    ¡­ After that, the dark boy left. On the surface, he must not be with Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate too much, and takes aotianzhu to continue to look for the ladder. This time, even if he meets some talents with invincible spirit, those geniuses will retreat.


    There is no doubt that his suppression of blood god''s eye has spread.


    "It seems that the eye of blood god must be released in the future." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    About half a month later, Nanfeng and AO Tianzhu found a ladder to eight days, and they set foot on it without saying a word.


    However, before they set foot on it, an ancient and majestic voice sounded everywhere in the past seven days, "geniuses of the divine realm, first of all, congratulations on your coming to these seven days."


    "It''s a real seven days, a corner of heaven''s endless nine days, but it''s big enough for you, and it''s enough for you to use your hands and feet."


    "Who is this?" Hearing this, all the warriors in the seven heavens were shocked.


    However, it was soon reflected that this should be the spirit of the talent list.


    The list of genius, which makes the emperor unable to see through the things of heaven and earth, naturally has more ancient wisdom."I am the spirit of the talent list." Soon, the voice also said the identity.


    "Master!" A lot of fighters respectfully.


    "You can come here because you have been called by me. In these seven days, almost all of you are invincible. You are also one of the strongest geniuses in the divine realm." The spirit of the talent list continued.


    "My 100 places have not been filled for a long time, and they have not been talents that I really admire."


    "So I summoned all the geniuses, and gave up the power to dominate."


    Hearing the power of the master, all the geniuses in the seven days were even more surprised.


    What they really want is finally told by the genius list.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the power of domination is above nine days. The power of domination can only be seen and obtained on the first day of the talent list."


    "What, only the first day on the talent list?" Hearing this, all the warriors were shocked and dissatisfied.


    "Ginger, please!" At this moment, many people also mention this name, because Jiang Zishou is the number one in the talent list.


    "It shouldn''t be Jiang Zi directly. The talent list should be repositioned." Some of them also guessed.


    Boom!


    The next moment, everyone felt a strong shock.


    But the shock did not come from seven days, but from above them, that is, from above eight days.


    "The previous 39 names on the talent list have been withdrawn. Now there is no one on the talent list. There are 100 places waiting for you to portray." Said the spirit of the talent list. "It''s true that the dominating power I''ve given can only be obtained by the new number one talent list. But what I want to tell you is that the power of the whole divine realm is more than that. "

 Chapter 2985

    Hearing the words of the spirit of the talent list, all the warriors, that is, Nanfeng, raised their ears and listened carefully. "In the realm of God, the power of domination can be born anywhere, but almost no living beings can feel it." The spirit of the talent list continued, "this time, those who are on the talent list, I will give you the power to feel the power of the dominating force."


    "The higher the ranking, the stronger the perception!"


    Hearing this, the whole seven days, a strong sense of war in an instant.


    It''s tempting to sense the power of dominance.


    "What''s the matter? Does the spirit of genius list have this ability? Even if it has, is the way of heaven willing to let the spirit of the genius list endow the living beings with such ability? " Zuhuangji was puzzled.


    Not only Zu Huang Ji, but also the other three Qi are extremely confused.


    "Maybe there are some reasons we don''t know, but now is not the time to think about them. Since only the first can obtain the power of domination, then we have to fight for the first." The south wind said heavily.


    "In addition, the first one will gain a stronger ability to perceive the dominant power."


    "Moreover, for Nanfeng, I don''t want anything but the first. If I want to fight for the first place, even if it''s just the second place, it''s a failure."


    "Let''s fight for it." Zuhuang halberd did not think so much, said heavily.


    The spirit of genius list continued to speak, "half a year later, I will present a new ladder in front of you. The new ladder is the only way for you to set foot on eight days. Genius list is above eight days."


    "The new ladder will only allow one person to pass through. It''s life and death."


    When the spirit of the talent list talks, Nanfeng finds that the ladder in front of him and aotianzhu slowly recedes.


    "You have half a year to adjust interest rates and think about it! Consider whether to step on the ladder, or to quit, to return to the day, to find the way back to the divine realm. "


    After that, the spirit of genius list disappeared.


    "Half a year, take advantage of this half a year, and then enter the invisible time to practice Taoism." The south wind is ready to fight.


    "In eight days, has the competition for the list of talents started again? Only this time, it is the talents of all times, and all of them are the talents with invincible spirit." Ao Tianzhu sighed.


    How can aotianzhu not envy the genius with invincible spirit.


    "Next, you should be careful. I can''t go in eight days." Aotianzhu also said to Nanfeng.


    "I know. Elder martial sister herself is careful. When she comes back to heaven, she immediately looks for the way to return to the divine realm." South wind instructs a way.


    Aotianzhu really can''t go up again. Without invincible Qi, she can''t pass the ladder between seven days and eight days. I''m afraid that some talents with invincible Qi can''t pass it.


    "The talent list fight, come on!" With a heavy noise, the south wind entered the Wanshi world and began to practice.


    Nature is to cultivate invincible Qi. In this realm, only by cultivating invincible Qi can one continue to improve his fighting power.


    Half a year outside, the south wind under the invisible time path has about 150 years, which is enough time for him to improve his combat power.


    Of course, there is one more thing, that is to integrate the dark blood eyes obtained from the blood god''s eyes.


    In this way, his south wind is the four God eyes, the golden spirit eyes, the wood soul eyes, the evil blood eyes, and the dark blood eyes. His power will be greatly increased.


    ¡­ He didn''t know how long he had been practicing, and was awakened by the fluctuation of power in his own world.


    "Eye of blood!" The south wind felt the power fluctuation from the eye of blood god for the first time.


    "This guy, who was suppressed and robbed of a pair of eyes by me, can still have strength in my suppression?" South wind is also a direct doubt.


    "Look out of your world!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    At once, a figure appeared in Nanfeng''s eyes, a middle-aged man in blood clothes. At first glance, it looked similar to the eye of blood god.


    "Because of this man''s coming." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Although I didn''t suppress the blood god eye to a deeper extent, this guy can feel the blood god eye here, and let the power of the blood god eye fluctuate. It''s not much weaker than the blood god eye."


    Between words, Nanfeng goes out of the world.


    "It''s really not easy. I didn''t expect that there was another genius in the blood clan, and he could find me by blood perception." Looking at the middle-aged, Nanfeng first spoke.


    Needless to say, in front of him, I''m afraid he is a blood genius who has lived for many times. He can also be called an old monster.


    "Blood god eye, you suppressed it!" Asked the middle-aged man in a calm tone.


    "Yes, who are you in the blood clan?" Southwind.


    "Bloodstain, the third son of the ancestor of the blood clan, the eye of the blood god, is my blood lineage and the most valued genius of the whole blood clan." Said the middle-aged man.


    "It turns out that they are the parents and children of the ancestors of the blood clan. Then they are my elders. I''m polite in the south wind." South wind respectfully.Sometimes, even the enemy, some politeness is necessary.


    "Today I come, just want you to put the eye of blood god." The bloodstain spoke directly,


    "I know, but just one sentence makes me look at the blood god. Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous? You know, it''s the blood god who came to me first. It''s not too much for me to kill him. " Southwind. "I know, but you should understand that killing the eye of blood god is equal to completely fighting against the blood clan. I believe you understand the talent of the eye of blood god. Then you can understand the hope that he was placed by the blood clan. He can''t miss this battle for the talent list." Blood stains


    said.


    "Yes, but it''s still like that. In a word, I can''t let him go." Southwind.


    "From now on, I will no longer be against you, against all the people or things you are associated with." Calm look finally spread some anger, bloodstain said seriously.


    "This sentence has some weight." Nanfeng laughs.


    "This bloodstain says so, that shows that the emperor behind Aoshi is not a blood clan." Said zuhuangji.


    "The emperor behind Aoshi is really deep. It seems that it''s good for me to continue to let Aoshi go. He is the only clue now." Southwind.


    After the blood mark made the oath, Nanfeng released the eye of blood god.


    There is no way. Now is not the time to completely turn over with the blood clan, even if the blood god eye is a murderer.


    He, the temple of heaven still need to grow up, absolutely can''t erect that kind of force of revenge with all one''s strength.


    Moreover, the blood clan is a big force in the God domain. He cut off the eyes of the blood god, which may really cause great friction between the two schools of Jiang family.


    This is not the time for the great forces in the divine realm to fight with each other. "South wind, return my dark blood eyes!" When he was released, the first thing for blood god''s eye was to roar at Nanfeng. There was no time to see xuehen, a very young ancestor.

 Chapter 2986

    In anger, the blood god eye wants to attack the south wind directly, but is stopped by the bloodstain, "God eye, you can come out, you should know what conditions I promise with the whole blood clan."


    "If you are not willing, when you surpass the way of heaven and ignore the way of heaven, think about it again."


    "South wind!" Hearing the words of bloodstain, the blood god''s eyes roared in a low voice. The anger in his eyes seemed to be able to kill trillions of creatures.


    "Blood god eye, think about this elder''s words well, don''t always want to seek my revenge, try to think, leave the blood clan, what are you?" Looking at the eye of blood god, the south wind said coldly.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the roaring eyes of blood god suddenly fell silent.


    Because for a moment, he suddenly felt that what Nanfeng said was reasonable. If it wasn''t for the support of the blood clan, would he have achieved today?


    Turn to the south wind


    "He is worthy of being a descendant of Tianzu. I''m afraid his heart is not comparable to that of any genius of the recent era. His heart is more broad, with justice and evil!" Looking at the south wind, bloodstain heart so evaluation.


    "Perhaps, today''s oath is a right choice to make the whole blood clan no longer stand on the opposite side of Tianzu''s descendants."


    "Goodbye!" Bow hand and language, south wind left here.


    Because of the oath of bloodstain, the blood clan won''t fight against him. In this case, Nanfeng won''t think about fighting against the blood clan, so his attitude is better.


    Tianzu left that sentence for him - try to forget the past hatred, Nanfeng has been thinking.


    And the result that he thought of was that he would never forget hatred. If there is only kindness in the heart of a living creature, it will not only harm himself, but also the people around him.


    However, do not put down, not the kind of complete do not put down, if the enemy once made a change, he will try to forgive.


    Blood clan, even if it is because of the oath, and no longer fight him, and as long as they have some real heart to protect the God domain, Nanfeng will not go to revenge.


    "Laozu, this is the last step of kindness I can do, because my experience tells me that kindness is not enough in this world. Sometimes, we have to make changes with blood and fear." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "If I have the strength now, I will destroy the other faction of the Jiang family and the Betrayers of tiandian, as well as the forces who will follow the Jiang family to the death."


    "Perhaps, only when I really control everything, will I be willing to give up hatred."


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng continued to practice, waiting for the landing of the ladder.


    Half a year later, the warrior who is still above seven days will come a ladder in front of anyone. You can feel that the ladder is different from the innate ladder.


    The former ladder is a kind of material object, a real ladder, but now it is a kind of condensation of power.


    "I don''t know if it''s like what the spirit of genius list said that it''s a near death situation." Looking at the ladder, Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Maybe, but I think as long as you have an invincible genius, you can go on for eight days." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Gone!" A heavy sound, the south wind quickly stepped on the ladder.


    Several strides, the south wind has been out of sight for seven days.


    The thick clouds were constantly rising, accompanied by the inexplicable danger he felt.


    Shua Shua! However, in this inexplicable danger, there was a slight drizzle on the ladder, and there was no doubt that it was the drizzle.


    "The second rain is coming." Feel the rain, south wind heart excited way.


    He has been looking forward to the arrival of the second rain, because the second rain is likely to make him truly free from the obstruction of the way of heaven, so that he can quickly refine his second invincible spirit.


    "Do you want to use the power of the second rain to refine the second invincible air?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Not bad."


    "However, the first invincible Qi in your heaven, earth and Demons has not reached the level of perfection." So, I don''t suggest you condense now


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should know that I have practiced invincible Qi in Wanshi world for more than 100 years. Do you know how much progress I have made?" Said Nanfeng.


    "How old?"


    "Zero progress! There''s no improvement in strength at all. " Southwind.


    "What? Zero progress, how can this happen? Even if we can''t, we should make a little progress! " Hearing this, the four instruments of heaven and earth couldn''t believe it.


    Indeed, in the realm of the half step emperor, it is normal for many warriors to have not made progress for decades, let alone a hundred years. But that''s because when it comes to the limit of a warrior''s talent, blood and all aspects, that is to say, when it comes to the limit of a warrior''s martial arts. Nanfeng is far from reaching its limit. It has been practicing hard for a hundred years. No matter how difficult it is, there will be a little progress. "Yes, I''m invincible. I don''t have any improvement. How strong is the eye of blood god, and how strong is it at this time." Nanfeng said, "I can''t reach the perfect degree of invincible Qi like the eye of blood god. At least, in the futureBefore the birth of my third breath of heaven and earth, I couldn''t reach it. "


    "Therefore, I can only condense the second invincible spirit first, and enhance my strength."


    "Nanfeng, do you mean that the third air of heaven and earth has not been born, which has prevented your invincible air from reaching perfection?" Zu Huang Ji asked.


    "Yes, yes, I think so. In the previous hundred years, the power of my invincible spirit has not been improved at all. I feel the obstruction myself." Southwind.


    "In the past hundred years, I''ve been practicing, rather than looking for the obstacles."


    "I feel that the obstacle is another invisible air of heaven and earth, that is, the third air of heaven and earth that I haven''t been born yet."


    "As we all know, if you want to create invincible Qi, you must have three Heaven and earth airs, or three Heaven and earth magic Qi, three Heaven and earth dark Qi, and my invincible Qi is against the number of" three. " "Even if I was the spirit of heaven and earth, it would be a violation. Because of this violation, my invincible spirit could not achieve the degree of perfection. Only after the birth of the third spirit of heaven and earth, could it be possible. Otherwise, if I continue to practice, I am going to break the rules of heaven and earth." Southerly winds continue to analyze the road.


    "And I can''t think about breaking the rules of heaven and earth for the second time, because it''s impossible to succeed."


    "Most of the time, you violate the rules of heaven and earth. If there is a cause, there will be a result. If the power is incomplete, there will be a result." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "It seems that only when you make up for the violation can everything be complete." "Therefore, I can only cultivate my second invincible spirit first, otherwise, my combat power will not be greatly improved." Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 2987

    "However, what makes me feel most deeply is that the rule of heaven can''t be violated. It''s a rule that can''t be broken, or that power can''t be broken at all."


    "I can survive the multicolored destruction thunder, I can cross the level challenge in the divine realm, to put it bluntly, the most fundamental thing is the gift of the way of heaven, breaking the real rules, I still have a long way to go, and it is impossible."


    "The way of heaven!" The south wind is in my heart.


    I''m afraid he thinks that he has really broken the rules of heaven and earth. He is conceited.


    But next, there will be no such conceit. Even the weakest conceit in his body, he will not allow it.


    "Yes, you know yourself. The last conceit in your heart is the harvest. Before you become the emperor, the more you know, the better." Said zuhuangji.


    "Since we can''t improve the invincible Qi to perfection now, we don''t need to complete the refining of the second invincible Qi."


    "Yes The south wind grinned.


    Then the next step is to feel the rain. Let the rain continue to expand, expand to the extent he wants, feel the power of the way of heaven, with the help of this power, complete the second breath of invincible condensation.


    What he wants to do is not only to pass the ladder, but also to become stronger on the ladder. Only in this way can he compete for the first place on the list in eight days.


    Release all the power of the way of heaven in your body. The way of heaven perceives that the south wind begins to make the rain bigger.


    But at this time, he felt the danger again. When he looked at it, he found that there was something in the shape of a snake ghost in the rain, which was black and white, more like a yin-yang fish.


    "Is that the danger? What''s this? " South wind dignified said.


    "If you''re not wrong, these are black and white spirits. You can take them as a kind of heavenly power wandering in the rain." Zuhuangji said, "the black and white heavenly spirit can only appear in the rain."


    "So, is this black and white spirit very powerful?" Looking at the growing black and white spirit, the south wind asked.


    "They become stronger and stronger with the rain. You should be able to feel them." Said zuhuangji.


    "Well, it seems that if you want to take a good bath in the rain, you have to solve these black and white spirits first." Nanfeng said, his eyes flashed, and his power shot out like a net, covering all the black and white spirits.


    The next moment, however, Nanfeng was dumbfounded, because those black and white spirits appeared again in an instant.


    Immediately, these black-and-white spirits attack the south wind. Although the power of these black-and-white spirits is not enough to threaten the south wind at this time, you know, the power of these guys is growing.


    "The south wind is useless. These black and white spirits can''t be killed. As long as the rain exists, they will exist." Said zuhuangji.


    "In other words, the stronger the degree of rain you want, the stronger the black-and-white spirit will be. You must feel the way of heaven under the attack of the black-and-white spirit and use it with one mind."


    "It''s nothing to me to do two things at once." Said Nanfeng. "It''s true, it''s nothing, but I have said that black and white spirits coexist with Tianyu. If you want Tianyu to help you condense your second invincible Qi, you need a lot of Tianyu. At that time, any of these black and white spirits, I''m afraid, could be your opponent." Said zuhuangji.


    "It''s very contradictory!" Hear Zu Huang Ji words, south wind is very helpless.


    But after he was helpless, Nanfeng just released his own way of heaven, the second invincible spirit. He had to be concise. How could some black and white spirits stop him.


    So, one month, two months Nanfeng releases his understanding of the way of heaven while fighting against the black and white spirit of heaven. And finally in the fourth month, the growth of Tianyu has reached the level he expected. Next, it is the extreme Tianyu. But at this time, what zuhuangji said began. The power of each black-and-white spirit has reached its peak


    in the realm of emperor, it has almost an invincible Qi level power.


    "Zu Huang Ji!" With a slight sound, the emperor''s Halberd appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, he went into three heads and six arms.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth blood devil bead, the fire order of the devil ancestor, and the flag of the God, the devil and the hell all appeared. On this ladder, there was no one, but it was suitable for him to burst out all the power of the south wind.


    As for the spirit of the talent list, it doesn''t matter. "Only when there is no one around, can I really open up a war like this. Otherwise, the evil spirit and dark spirit will be exposed. In addition, at such a sensitive time, those people with ulterior motives will directly say that my south wind is from the demons." The south wind war is not only meaningful, but also has some helplessness.


    "But what? Now let''s have a good fight. Although these black and white spirits will not die out before the end of the rain, don''t you find that every time you defeat them, your perception of the way of heaven will increase by one point." Said zuhuangji.


    "Moreover, the more powerful the black and white spirits are, the more instant insights they have."


    "Ha ha, I know!" Nanfeng laughs. Under his feet, the samsara of life and death has emerged.


    It''s a protracted battle.Boom boom! The next moment, on the whole ladder, the rain is constantly scouring, the waves of war are constantly shooting, drowning everything else.


    There is also a sense that the sky is dark and the sun and the moon are pale.


    This fierce confrontation lasted nine days and nine nights.


    The collapse of the South nine is between the extreme of every day and night.


    Because he spent almost all his time with one heart.


    On the one hand, we should release our power of the way of heaven and let the rain grow. On the other hand, we should fight. On the other hand, we should recall our fight and refine our belief in invincibility.


    Failure in any of these three areas is a failure.


    And if it is a battle failure, it will directly lead to the death of Nanfeng.


    However, in the limit, he survived, his second air of heaven and earth, the belief of invincibility has been established. "Although I am always wandering on the edge of life and death, this second rain does not disappoint me. The rain with black and white spirit makes the power of the way of heaven stronger." Feel the invincible belief in the second breath of heaven and earth,


    Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "Don''t waste any time. Strike while the iron is hot. Let''s use the invincible faith to refine the invincible spirit." Zuhuangji said, "you are the condensation of the spirit of heaven and earth. You don''t need that kind of long-term accumulation."


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    As the rain receded, Nanfeng sat down and began to gain deep understanding.


    At this time, he can urge the invisible time way on himself, because the rain recedes, the way of heaven will not stop. Entering the deep closed state, the condensation of Nanfeng''s second invincible spirit really began.

 Chapter 2988

    However, Nanfeng found that the deep closure seemed to be unable to effectively let him condense the invincible spirit, and the conversion of his belief to the invincible spirit was extremely slow. Even if he had the invisible Tao of time, it might not be enough. "Invincible Qi can''t be cultivated in a few times if you have to close the door. The reason why you had invincible Qi immediately the last time was that the heaven and earth''s magic Qi became the heaven and earth''s magic Qi and evolved." According to the conjecture of the spirit, the devil and the spirit, the Tao.


    "This time, without this kind of evolution, I''m afraid there is only one way for you on this ladder, that is fighting, extreme fighting."


    "Although this extreme battle is not conducive to the condensation of invincible Qi, I think that''s what other people say. For you, only in the extreme battle can you better refine invincible Qi."


    "Fight, where can we find a fight on this ladder? The black-and-white heavenly spirit existed because of the rain. Now the rain disappears, and the black-and-white heavenly spirit disappears." The south wind sank.


    Before reaching eight days, he must condense his second invincible spirit, or he will not be the first in the talent list.


    Moreover, even if he condensed the second breath of invincibility, I''m afraid it''s very difficult, because there are almost all the talents who have the second breath of invincibility in the divine realm, all the talents from all ages.


    Some of them have already condensed their second invincible spirit.


    "The danger on the ladder is not just the danger of black and white spirits. With the help of that danger, you can condense your invincible Qi, and the south wind will keep you going up." Said the flag.


    "I can only hope that the danger on the ladder will lead me to life and death. I have to condense my second invincible spirit." The south wind said heavily.


    Moving on, Nanfeng suddenly finds that the path of the ladder under his feet has become illusory. Invisibly, the illusory power of the cloud wind world resonates with him.


    Another feeling, just in a trance, he has found himself completely in the sky, and his whole surroundings are already in the sky.


    "Magic power, there is magic power on this ladder. I''ve fallen into it. I''m aware of it." The south wind blows slightly. In an instant, the south wind''s four eyes had been moved, and the power of no arrogance was diffused.


    At this time, he is already a quadruple God eye, and the power of no rash is further.


    He looked at the sky slowly and saw the way up the ladder.


    "That''s how it is." Nanfeng said to himself that he was ready to step on the ladder. He had enough confidence in his present strength.


    However, the fact is not so good. When he was ready to step on the moment, he saw another scene, that is, he entered the sky from the ladder.


    "No!" The south wind looked surprised.


    Immediately, he pushed the power of quadruple eyes to the limit, and found that the ladder he saw was also illusory. He didn''t know where the real ladder was.


    "What a powerful fantasy! I can''t see through the power of my four eyes!"


    "This kind of magic power seems to surpass your magic power. I''m afraid your strongest magic mirage is not worth mentioning." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "You try to use your mirage."


    Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate to call the cloud wind world in an instant, condenses the biggest mirage with the strongest power of the world, covers here, and suppresses the mirage with the mirage.


    But soon all his mirages were swallowed up.


    Feeling the swallowing, Nanfeng found that it was not the difference of strength, but the difference of power essence, which was just like the difference of ordinary Jiaolong in front of the five real dragons. They were born with fear and fear.


    "My mirage is definitely one of the strongest in heaven and earth. What kind of mirage can be stronger than my mirage?" Nanfeng can''t believe it.


    "There is one, one of the most powerful Fantasy - reincarnation fantasy!" Said the flag.


    "Reincarnation of heaven!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Reincarnation is the most powerful power of illusion. The creatures trapped in it will not die, but if they can''t get out of reincarnation, they will be trapped forever, just like walking dead." God, devil, and hell.


    "But reincarnation, want to go out, is not so easy."


    At this moment, Nanfeng also gradually felt the power of reincarnation in the sky around him.


    "Reincarnation, fantasy, endless reincarnation. If you want to go out, you must go out of the reincarnation in your heart." The South breeze slightly a, "any strength and the supernatural power attack, all are invalid." "That''s right. If you want to get out of reincarnation, you must get out of the reincarnation in your heart. What you want in your heart now is to get out of here, so under reincarnation, you will get out of here and continue reincarnation." The spirit, the devil and the Ming flag say


    Tao.


    "So, if you think like this in your heart, you will never be able to go out of reincarnation, because on the contrary, if you do not go out here, you will never be able to go out."


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean, but I have an idea." Nanfeng grinned.


    "What do you think?"


    "Since this is the dreamland of reincarnation in my heart, I want to fight and condense the invincible spirit. Now I haven''t condensed the invincible spirit. When I condense it, will I walk out of this reincarnation fantasy?" Southwind."It''s a good idea to kill two birds with one stone." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Give it a try." The spirit, the devil and the Ming flag are the same, saying, "moreover, you have a natural advantage, that is, you have four eyes of God and the power of no delusion, which can lead you not to lose yourself in this samsara."


    "It is estimated that other warriors will lose themselves in reincarnation for a long time, which is likely to frustrate their spirit. In the competition of talent list, the frustrate of their spirit will definitely affect the ultimate improvement of their combat power."


    "Even, some of them may be lost forever, let alone out of reincarnation." With what Nanfeng thought in his heart, the scene of reincarnation in front of him changed. From his feet, a huge wheel appeared. What Nanfeng could walk on was on the compass. On both sides of the compass, there were magic barriers. Nanfeng felt


    , and he couldn''t break it.


    On the magic road of compass reincarnation, the voices of magic condensation emerge.


    You can feel that each figure has an invincible Qi level power.


    Immediately, the first figure attacked the south wind.


    "What if the first opponent I think is a real dragon genius with an invincible air?" South wind heart slightly way.


    And just as the words fell in his heart, the first figure that came to him changed into a real dragon, full of flames, for the melting fire dragon. "Next, think of all the figures here as the most powerful geniuses." The magic flag said, "in this way, it can effectively help you to condense the invincible spirit."

 Chapter 2989

    Boom! On the magic compass, the momentum of the flame is constantly pounding. The south wind and the fire dragon figure are intertwined. At this moment, what the south wind urges is only the mixed fire power, and what he enters is only the mixed fire spirit.


    Nanfeng''s idea is very simple. He will fight once with any of his forces and become invincible. When all the forces are invincible in the end, his invincibility will be formed naturally.


    is as like as two peas, but it is only a shadow of the dragon, but when the south wind is fighting, it feels exactly like the real melting dragon.


    The strength of the dragon''s body made him hard to shake.


    Of course, he didn''t urge Zijin immortal bone and chaotic body, but now he just wants to do not break out, all rely on the mixed fire to defeat the melting sky fire dragon, so as to condense the real invincible.


    The torrent of flames, endless burning anger in Nanfeng''s hands and eyes, collides with the magic power of fire dragon.


    In the confrontation, the breath of both sides also constantly emerged, and soon the invincible spirit appeared.


    In the flame, the dragon''s tail wagging power appeared. With one sweep, all the power was swept away. The south wind was swept out directly, and he was burned by his own power.


    "Cremation!" Nanfeng said that his body has evolved into the fire.


    After dodging the dragon''s tail, Nanfeng''s mixed fire and samadhi''s real fire have fused. He turns into the strongest anger and shoots directly at Rongtian fire dragon.


    To this limit, it is no longer the competition of supernatural powers, but the belief, and the invincible ratio in the heart.


    The fire dragon of Rongtian also turned into anger. The momentum of Rongtian seems to have broken up in the sky. Under the whole power, the ancient dragon power is also limited.


    "The ancient dragon!" The south wind has a heavy heart.


    But this dignified moment was covered by his invincible heart.


    Boom! The two groups of fury collide with each other in an instant, and then exchange directions, but everything doesn''t stop. The two groups of fury still collide with each other, constantly changing their positions, even if they are exhausted, they have to fight to the end.


    "Win! Invincible At this moment, what Nanfeng thought was just like this.


    The anger, samadhi''s true fire and the basic mixed fire, which constantly burn and blend, release the strongest flame, are derived from the real invincible war shadow.


    "Fire dragon, come on!" The south wind roared and made the final impact.


    Roar! Under the sound of the dragon, the fire dragon of the melting sky comes again, and the final impact between the two sides is about to be decided. The next moment, the flame burst, everything into destruction.


    "If it''s just this, then I may defeat the fire dragon after this blow, but I''m afraid the invincible I want won''t appear, because I don''t feel that kind of life and death." In the collision, Nanfeng felt like this.


    Therefore, at this moment, he had the strongest opponent of flame in his mind - the genius of the ancient Zhenfeng clan.


    Chirp! At that moment, the Phoenix was booming, and the melting dragon became a real flame. The Wutong fire broke out instantly, forming a chicken claw. The south wind was also wrapped in chicken feet at that moment.


    Flame''s opponent is absolutely the most talented Phoenix. There''s no doubt that Nanfeng didn''t choose the talent of Phoenix at the beginning for this moment.


    Put yourself in a moment of death.


    Invincible gas, if you do not die, how can you survive, how can you stand up again from the rupture.


    "It''s a bit rash to do so!" To the change of the scene of the south wind, zuhuangji and other four vessels made a solemn sound.


    "Violence Feel the stronger flame, phoenix claw to his own master grasp crack, south wind roar, the whole body in the anger explosion and open.


    At this moment, there is no magic power, no cohesion of any strength skills, there is only pure strength, the invincible faith of Nanfeng''s heart.


    Boom boom! The power of explosion constantly impacts the claws, as if they are stuck together.


    but soon, the chicken feet were in the upper hand, and the strength of the old Wutong fire and the invincible spirit on the top were still growing. The power of the south wind, including the south wind itself, was to be crushed. "How can it be? How could it be crushed by the chicken feet! I want to be invincible and win! " The south wind roars. His thoughts went back to the time when the mixed fire space was born and when he defeated his opponents with the mixed fire power again and again. He integrated all the beliefs he had previously obtained.


    "Broken! Break it for me The flame was burning, as if I couldn''t feel what it was.


    In a word, the flame of Nanfeng becomes stronger because of his faith and his unwillingness in death. He wants to melt everything under the power of his flame.


    In the fire, he emerged as a true God of war.


    At this moment, you can see that he is in the fire, and there is a breath floating in his body, a breath of fire, which is also a breath of solidity, no longer illusory.


    The invincible faith of fire is above.


    Bear! The flame burned crazily, but this time it was not the flame on the chicken claw, but the flame power wrapped in the chicken claw.At this time, the shrinking phoenix claw began to grow, not because of its own growth, but because it was unable to suppress the power of the south wind, and it was inflated by the power of the south wind.


    "Blast!" With the sound of the south wind, the Phoenix claws completely burst, the real wind figure appeared, and began to dissipate in the flames.


    Step on! Then, the south wind walked out slowly in the flames. You can feel that the strength in his body has increased a little. Even the increase of faith is also the increase of strength.


    "It''s really the beginning of the second invincible Qi that you condensed from the mixed fire." The fire of the demon ancestor said with deep emotion. "The air of invincibility must be condensed in such a battle, and even more, it must go through such constant battles of life and death." Nanfeng said, "the reason why the invincible spirit can''t be condensed in battle is that we don''t dare to experience life and death, dozens or even hundreds of times in a period of time."


    "I''m a southerly wind. There''s no way out. I have to be like this. If I don''t succeed, I''ll be benevolent."


    "We know your determination. We will only help you if we don''t stop you. What kind of power do you plan to use next?" Asked the fire order.


    "Next, fight with phagocytosis." Said Nanfeng.


    "The enemy that engulfs is nothing more than the nine colored snake swallowing the sky and the nine mouthed glutton."


    "And jiukou Taotie is better than jiucaituntian python, so it''s the first to fight with jiucaituntian Python''s genius." "Nanfeng said," and then instantly transformed into nine gourmands of genius, let me fall into life and death, die


    Nanfeng''s voice has just fallen, and a figure has come to him. In the process, it directly turns into a nine color sky swallowing python, roaring. Nanfeng directly enters into the endless sky of swallowing. Everything is also in the dark, and the vortices of phagocytosis will sweep him, tear him apart, and even take him into the black hole that is impossible to come out again.

 Chapter 2990

    Trapped in this endless phagocytosis, Nanfeng did not hesitate, but directly came out of his own phagocytosis. The two phagocytic forces intersected, and the war immediately began


    Mixed fire, phagocytosis, fantasy, heavy earth And so on, Nanfeng''s experience of a life and death battle, every time he experiences a life and death battle with a kind of power, his body has a wisp of invincible Qi in that power.


    Finally, he chose the enemy of chaos.


    In the aspect of chaos, Nanfeng''s enemy is the empress of chaos.


    Because as far as the creatures between heaven and earth are concerned, even if those creatures in heaven and earth were originally born from chaos, they did not say that they could cultivate the power of chaos completely.


    However, the most powerful chaos like creature in chaos is undoubtedly the mother of chaos.


    suddenly, the south wind is like a fierce battle with the sky swallowing Python and Taotie with the power of phagocytosis, directly falling into a dark place. When you look at it again, it is a vortex of chaos.


    Roar! The roar is loud, and the whirlpool of chaos tells the whirlpool to rotate. The strong chaotic storm directly tears the south wind.


    "Chaos guard!" Nanfeng did not dare to let the chaotic storm sweep itself in completely, released its chaotic power, radiated light and surrounded itself to form a protective barrier.


    At the same time, he made an attack. In the chaos guard, big hands of chaos emerged, with the taste of the hand of heaven and earth, and crazily scratched. Soon, the whole chaos vortex was in the electric light and flint.


    Finally, these chaotic hands of the south wind split a slit, incarnating light, and the south wind shot out directly from the slit to the compass of reincarnation.


    In front of him is a huge chaotic queen.


    Each one of them is like a pillar of heaven. Its huge and wriggling body emits terrible, frightening, disgusting and bloody light. The most fundamental chaos power in chaos is distributed in it.


    "It''s much better than the chaotic mother and queen in my body. When can my chaotic power have such essence?" Feel the power of chaos behind the mother of chaos, south wind sighed.


    Seeing the south wind rushing out of its own chaotic vortex, the empress of chaos attacks again. She opens her mouth and spits out. A chaotic sky appears directly above the south wind, and then falls one by one.


    Those giant feet were derived from her thousands of feet.


    Boom boom! Every time there is a roar of air and power, there is a giant foot heading down the south wind tower.


    His arms gather all the chaotic forces, and the south wind waves and smashes his giant feet with his bloody fists. Such pure chaotic bombardment can help his chaotic forces grow.


    This bombardment, Nanfeng did not know how long it took. In his consciousness, it was as if he had smashed tens of thousands of giant feet. At that moment, his whole body was covered with blood, as if he had just come out of the pool of blood.


    "The empress of chaos attacked me twice. Next, it''s me, and this will be my last attack in this reincarnation." Urge strength to heal wounds, south wind said.


    He took the suppression and attack of qianzu in order to accumulate his strength to a certain extent. Mix fire, engulf, zulei All these forces have condensed a breath of invincibility. Next, what he wants to do is to fuse the breath of invincibility in this chaotic battle, so that his second breath of heaven, earth, gods and demons can form a real breath of invincibility.


    It''s time to work hard.


    The next moment, he entered the state of chaos, he will be all the other forces of those invincible gas also gathered into his own hands.


    Then, Nanfeng sat down and slowly incarnated into a lotus of chaos. The breath surrounded the lotus of chaos.


    At the same time, a trace of light power emerges, which is the power of chaos.


    After the birth of chaos, the most direct power behind the lotus comes into being.


    Chaos mother in the ferocious roar, the birth of chaos breath, let her feel a strong discomfort.


    However, the mother of chaos also began to gather the strongest powers.


    Sacrifice to devour!


    The light of chaos turns into bloody phagocytosis, a strong chaotic phagocytosis appears, showing blood color, and the chaotic empress herself is engulfed into it. The real sacrifice is the blood and flesh of the chaotic empress.


    of course, because this chaotic mother is not real, it is reincarnation under the illusion of heaven, otherwise, there will be no intelligent mother after chaos, will not sacrifice themselves, at the very end is to sacrifice their refined blood and some Shou yuan, and the essence of life.


    Boom boom! Soon, presented in front of the lotus of the birth of chaos, there is only a bloody mouth of chaos.


    Ferocious, terrible, and endless negative.


    Faintly, there is also the breath of light, justice and generosity.


    In a word, this sacrifice devours everything.


    The next moment, the lotus of chaos''s birth shot into the mouth of the sacrifice.


    Boom boom! The strong sound of collision once again, the sacrifice and refining devour and absorb the magic around, transform into chaos devour, and constantly shrink.On the contrary, it is extremely difficult to shrink.


    "Invincible spirit, concise!" All of a sudden, a roar, it is the invincible south wind, the voice of faith.


    Click! In a moment, there was a crack in the sacrificial chain, and a breath appeared from it.


    With the emergence of this breath, an invincible force also emerged.


    Then, the whole lotus of chaos''s birth engulfed the sacrifice. Nanfeng''s figure appeared, and there was already invincible air in the two spirits behind him. Although the newly born air of invincibility is not yet mature, it seems that it is not a single breath, but it is composed of several other breath, but it is true that it is the real air of invincibility.


    "Condensed into, the second invincible gas finally condensed into." Nanfeng himself was shouting.


    At this moment, behind him, the figure of the chaotic mother emerged, but the figure had been suppressed by the lotus of the birth of chaos, and Nanfeng was not polite. His hands were invisible, completely tearing the figure of the chaotic mother.


    "Yes, it''s finished. The second wave of invincibility. In this way, the talents who can fight with you will never exceed the number of hands." Zu Huang Ji excited way.


    The excitement was even more exciting than that of Nanfeng, because zuhuangji had been looking forward to the rise of Tianzu''s descendants for countless years. From the moment when Tianzu''s descendants declined, he was looking forward to it.


    With the urge of Wuwu power again, Nanfeng really saw the ladder, and he walked out of reincarnation.


    And before walking out of this reincarnation, his hands grasped the power.


    Because in this reincarnation fantasy, what he wants to get is not only the second air of invincibility, but also reincarnation fantasy. This reincarnation is stronger than his mirage. How can he let go of this opportunity.

 Chapter 2991

    Reincarnation is a kind of illusory reincarnation, which can change with the change of living consciousness.


    Moreover, this is a kind of reincarnation that can only go out with the completion of the limit. Extreme, absolute often means the biggest obstacle, or even impossible.


    If he practices reincarnation, it''s another big card for Nanfeng. He does not know the power of reincarnation, but Nanfeng believes that he can understand reincarnation from the sky.


    There is still a gap between the real samsara and the samsara in the fantasy. The samsara in the fantasy is a kind of illusory force, which is easy to understand. This is also the confidence of Nanfeng.


    "Black and white heavenly spirit, reincarnation and fantasy, I don''t know if there is any danger next, or the test of this ladder." Nanfeng continued to walk up the ladder, Nanfeng said slightly. "To a large extent, these two tests are in the heart of the worshiper of martial arts. The black and white heavenly spirit, how much rain you want in your heart, how strong they are. Reincarnation fantasy, what kind of opponent he wants, what kind of reincarnation scene, it presents


    what kind of situation and difficulty limit." Said the flag.


    "If there is still danger, I think it should be inseparable from the inner thoughts of the warrior."


    ¡­ In the front row, Nanfeng saw the difference on the ladder again. There were two statues in his eyes, one with gold armor and the other with dark armor.


    The faces of the two statues cannot be seen for the time being.


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng felt an inexplicable force reading his heart, and he was unable to stop this inexplicable force. With the deepening of this inexplicable power, he gradually saw the faces of the two statues.


    Wearing gold armour is Tianzu. His resolute face, deep and boundless eyes, and sword eyebrows like stars and moon, are full of greatness and firmness.


    Wearing dark armor, the whole body is surrounded by demonic Qi. There is no big difference between his face and the young heizu he saw in the course of time. The only difference is that it is more extensive, and the darkness and magic are more extensive.


    "How can the statues of Laozu and heizu appear here? Is it the same with the test on the ladder of other warriors? " Nanfeng was puzzled.


    But soon, Nanfeng knew that this was not the case. The inexplicable power that had gone into his heart virtually transmitted the message to him - transcendence and goal.


    "Surpassing and goal, these two, are the goals I want to surpass and defeat." South wind heart slightly way.


    "Sure enough, the test is what the warrior thinks. Your ultimate goal is to surpass Tianzu and heizu." Said the flag.


    Click! The next moment, the two statues move, and continue to restore an invisible vitality, but also become very mobile, just like the real life presented in front of the south wind.


    At the same time, the two statues grabbed a power axe from mid air. "Does the power of Tianzu axe and heizu axe unite?" South wind slightly way, the strength of the body up, ready to fight. He can feel that the two statues are extremely powerful. Even if he condenses the second invincible spirit, he will not win, because the strength of the two statues is based on his ultimate strength.


    All of a sudden, two statues attacked. One was the vitality of Tianzu, the other was the corrosion of heizu. The axe of the two forces fell down, just like two black and white dragons roaring.


    And not close to the south wind, the south wind felt the expansion and tearing of the body.


    Feeling the vitality of Tianzu is not comparable to that of Tianzu. At this moment, half of his body seems to be full of infinite vitality.


    In this half of his body, in every cell, it seems that there are infinite flowers and trees to grow, even in his soul and spirit, which will burst his body all at once.


    And the other half of the body, on the contrary, fell into a state of withering. Every cell, dying, losing its vitality and blood, must eventually dry up and be corroded.


    And this dry, corrosion, he urged his Tianzu vitality, are hard to resist, because the black ancestor corrosion power in the essence of the power level, far stronger than him.


    Chaos gold body, purple gold undead bone immediately urge, resist the erosion of these two forces.


    The reincarnation of life and death urges, and the south wind slowly eliminates the two forces that have been eroded in before.


    "The vitality of Tianzu and the corrosion of heizu are so strong when they use them in their own hands." Nanfeng was filled with emotion. Although they are two statues, their strength is definitely the real strength of Tianzu and heizu in the same period.


    "One is full of vitality, and the other is full of corrosion." It''s hard for you to win, and that''s just one of their strengths


    Boom! The statue of Tianzu moved again, leaping up and down with one axe. The south wind is not willing to show weakness. It goes on. The zuhuang halberd comes out in an instant and foresees the collision.


    Bang Dang! The sound of the golden and iron exchanges was loud and clear, and the two sides confronted each other.


    On the other side, the statue of heizu is also chopped down towards the south wind.


    The flag of God, demon and Ming flew out of Nanfeng''s body in an instant, and all the Yin water turned into lines for defense, and the purple and gold undead bones diffused. In an instant, it evolved into a small undead bones forest, which was also used for defense."Magic fire grave!"


    In the middle of the brow, the fire order of the magic ancestor appears, and the dark fire burns. In an instant, the power burns out the huge Tomb of the magic fire, which covers the two statues and burns them madly.


    In the mausoleum of evil fire, the way of mixing fire also appears, and the samadhi fire including all divine fire is burning madly.


    Zizizi! Under such a flame, the two statues quickly turned to dust.


    "Fire


    The sound of a word down, so that the burning more vigorous, raging flames, as if this piece of heaven and earth can be burned to ashes.


    But the next moment, the two statues recovered as before, the vitality of Tianzu statue surrounded, everything quickly recovered, burning destruction can not keep up with the recovery of vitality.


    On the statue of heizu, all the burning flames are corroded, and the corrosion is transformed into the restoration power of the statue of heizu.


    "It''s so strong!" South wind condenses heavy road.


    When the emperor''s Halberd wields two more cuts, Nanfeng and the two statues open the distance, and all the power is released on the body, entering the state of supporting the war with war.


    "To tell you the truth, these two statues, if you can''t kill them with one blow, they won''t be destroyed." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Fire order, that''s exactly what I want." There was a heavy south wind.


    Slowly, two air of heaven and earth appeared behind the south wind, and two air of invincibility also appeared. "The second breath of invincibility is not mature yet. With the help of these two statues, my second breath of invincibility is completely solidified. It no longer seems to be formed by the condensation of several forces."

 Chapter 2992

    In a strong sense of war, Nanfeng directly collided with the two statues, with purple gold immortal bone and chaotic gold body, and the reincarnation of life and death, and he was not afraid of consumption.


    In the confrontation, any trace of trauma, he will directly use the reincarnation of life and death to recover, he needs to always be at the top of the state, with the limit of two invincible gas, so as to let the second invincible gas continue to mature. The explosion of Nanfeng''s limit can really cause heavy damage to the two statues, but the ability of the two statues is really no less than his reincarnation of life and death. One is to restore everything directly with vitality, that is, not to die; the other is to devour all enemy forces with corrosion, and then transform them into needed forces and then recover.


    In this way, the fierce collision did not know how long it lasted, and the sky ladder in midair was only constantly impacted and destroyed by the explosion of forces.


    Hundreds, tens of thousands


    In a word, after every collision, Nanfeng can feel the strength of his second invincible spirit. After countless battles, the convergence of the second invincible spirit has not disappeared obviously.


    Two statues, also finally burst out the real strength, their aura and evil spirit, the power of chaos.


    "Laozu and heizu can really use the power of chaos. I think that Mingzu will also use the power of chaos." Nanfeng said in his heart, "fortunately, I have also successfully cultivated the power of chaos. Otherwise, with this, I can never surpass the three ancestors."


    "The power of chaos is destined to be the strongest." After all, everything is derived from the power of chaos


    When the two statues urged the power of chaos Qi, the south wind also entered the chaos state.


    In the end, the strength of both sides broke out to the limit of a critical point.


    Suddenly, the two statues of nanzu were attacked by the strong wind, which combined the two statues into one.


    Boom! A ray of light came towards him in an instant, which was cut out by the axe of oneness.


    "Is the power of oneness so strong? I feel that the chaotic power is extremely powerful, much stronger than mine, even a crushing state." Feel this cut, south wind heart heavily said.


    "This is the real limit of the power of chaos, let a person feel is fear and fear." Said the flag.


    "Zuren!" Nanfeng yells angrily and cuts out the blade of Zuren directly, and confronts with it.


    Under the roaring breath, both sides are retrogressive. A stream of anger burns from the south wind, supporting his retrogressive body. All the strength is also concentrated on his ancestral halberd at this moment.


    "Here, I''m afraid we can''t defeat the statue of oneness without making the ultimate breakthrough." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Since this is the object you surpass, then you must surpass, otherwise you can''t cross this section of ladder, and you can''t reach eight days." Zuhuangji road.


    After the statue stopped, another axe was cut. When the axe fell, it was the shadow of the whole space, full of the strongest chaotic power, and the fusion of Tianzu vitality and heizu corrosion.


    For a moment, what Nanfeng felt was destruction, endless destruction.


    "All fires burn!"


    The fire order of Mozu appears in the hand, and the south wind itself directly develops into an endless sea of fire. The fire of Mozu is rolling, and the dark samadhi fire is burning madly, burning the chaos.


    Nanfeng''s whole body is also directly engulfed, which is the chaotic breath. Nanfeng is trying to engulf the world.


    In the endless magic fire, a huge word "burn" appears, and the power of the whole magic fire Instantly increases. The huge Xumi magic pillar rises from it, straight to the axe shadow around.


    Under the Xumi magic pillar, four iron chains appear. They are the chains of heaven prison.


    "Broken!"


    The iron chain of heaven prison entangles the Xumi magic pillar and swings wildly. Wherever it passes, all the axe shadows are defeated.


    The next moment, the Xumi magic pillar rises, and the south wind blows directly at the two statues. Four iron chains of heaven prison sweep from all around, winding up like a python, locking the statues.


    But the next moment, the statue entered a system. Nanfeng could feel that it was the unity of Zuyi chaotic body and the black devil ancestral body. It was extremely powerful. His Xumi touched the God pillar and smashed it, which was not painful at all.


    And his heaven prison chain, also be broken away, anti shock back to his side.


    "The unity of the two blood vessels is stronger than the unity of my Zijin immortal bone and chaos body." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    But Nanfeng didn''t stop attacking. Lingqi and magic Qi broke out together. All the three powers of heaven, earth, magic and Ming Qi appeared and merged into his magic power.


    The fighting continued, the air waves exploded constantly, the south wind war entered a state of selflessness, and the state of supporting the war with war also reached an extreme, regardless of the trauma and the passing of the essence of life.


    "Invincible gas, I will use the ultimate strength to help you transform, I hope not to let me down ah!" Nanfeng roars in his heart. Buzz, buzz! Under the tearing roar of Nanfeng''s heart, the second invincible spirit resonates strongly. It can feel the invincible belief in Nanfeng''s heart. Moreover, the second invincible spirit also wants to mature, because it is Nanfeng''s belief.


    The momentum and strength of Nanfeng are constantly rising, and the old characters appear all over Nanfeng. It is a manifestation of a strong sense of war. Virtually, the ancient and invincible invisible songs are all sounded.


    Under such crazy fighting, the statue of oneness finally appears to be really broken, irrecoverable broken.


    "Any recovery, any defense, there are limits, you are statues, your power limit will not increase, and I will, this battle, I must win." Looking at those broken, south wind more full of war said.


    His confidence is solid.


    "Invincible, it''s time to show your real strength." The south wind roars.


    Boom boom! The next moment, his second breath of invincibility began to transmute, towards maturity and transmutation. In an instant, like the first breath of invincibility, he emerged from the two breath of heaven and earth, and was held by the south wind.


    Click! Under the power of these two invincible forces, the ten worlds of Nanfeng also emerge, in which a chain of rules appears, the ten chains of rules are united, and the two invincible forces are united.


    Shua!


    The next moment, the south wind dropped, and the strong force fell with it.


    The two unified Tianzu axes also cut down and opened, and collided with the chain of south wind. But this time, there is no more equal force, there is only a decadent.


    In a flash, the axe of the unity of power broke, the chain continued to smash, and landed on the statue. But when the power of the chain of rules is recovered, the ladder of heaven also returns to calm.

 Chapter 2993

    "The second wave of invincibility, success!" Standing on the ladder, the south wind roared. At this moment, he was really excited. The condensation of the second invincible air was really not simple. In that reincarnation, he experienced too much life and death.


    How can he not be excited by this.


    "Yes, it not only makes the second invincible gas mature, but also surpasses it." The magic ancestor fire makes to say with emotion, the tone is also thick not simple meaning.


    After all, he knew exactly what had happened.


    "It''s too far to surpass." Calm down, Nanfeng shook his head and said.


    "No matter how strong or hard the statue is, it''s just a statue. It''s a dead thing. It can''t be compared with the real one. So, the real transcendence is far away. "


    "That''s right. Now, you can only say that you surpass to a certain extent and have self-knowledge." Said the flag.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural to have self-knowledge, otherwise, you can''t grow up." Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, Nanfeng continued to move forward, and he never met danger and test on the ladder. He saw the eight day barrier.


    "Eight days later, it''s finally here. The talent list battle is finally here. It''s exciting!" Nanfeng said involuntarily. Second, the condensation of the invincible spirit made his confidence rise, and this was the invincible posture.


    Without hesitation, the south wind passed the ladder to the top of the eight days.


    Buzz, buzz! For the first time, he heard the ancient battle song. Another look, the huge golden talent list is right in the center of the eight days, the great bank, soaring into the sky, and the ancient is even more vicissitudes.


    Once again, Nanfeng has felt a lot of life.


    This shows that there have been many talented warriors coming. Glancing over, he found that many of them were sitting under the talent list. As soon as he came up, he also felt a lot of attention.


    "Descendants of Tianzu! Lord of heaven Seeing the south wind, almost all the warriors gave a slight sound.


    Nanfeng is now the focus of the whole divine realm. Anyone who doesn''t want to pay attention to it has to pay attention to it.


    "Ha ha, south wind!" A burst of laughter, red and yellow ancient light, a voice has come to Nanfeng side, it is the battle of fearless, talent list, how can he fall.


    After Zhan Wuwei, there are two young people of the Zhan nationality. Undoubtedly, they are the other two talents of the Zhan nationality. They are also a sign to the south wind.


    "Three The south wind naturally responded excitedly.


    "Remember me." At this time, another voice also sounded. A young man and a woman came slowly. Young Nanfeng knew that it was Jiang Kun.


    The woman''s words, south wind don''t know, but feel so some familiar, as if have seen where.


    "Naturally, I remember that time, but how can I forget my life-saving kindness?" There was a heavy south wind.


    The next moment, Nanfeng also bowed deeply for Jiang Kun. Nanfeng would never forget anyone who saved his life. Moreover, when Zhoulu got the first fragment of Tianzu axe, he had a more profound image.


    "Seriously, that''s what I should do. From the moment I saw you, I had a premonition that you would come to the divine realm. Now you have come and stirred up the storm in the divine realm." Jiang Kun said.


    "Oh, did you meet very early?" Zhan Wuwei was surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s a long time ago. Don''t mention it." Jiang Kun said with a smile, "next, I hope we can have something in common. First, we can''t fall on the other side of the Jiang family. They can''t gain the power of domination."


    "Put it down, they won''t get it." War is fearless and heavy.


    "Well?" At this time, Nanfeng felt three familiar breath, that is three long lost breath, can''t help but, Nanfeng''s eyes are full of tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the south wind like this, Zhan Wuwei and others were a little confused, so he said.


    "Nothing, some long lost friends!" Said Nanfeng.


    "It seems that your friends on land are here. We won''t disturb them." Jiang Kun said with a smile. What makes Nanfeng so excited is naturally Nanfeng''s friends on land.


    The other geniuses didn''t rush to find Nanfeng''s trouble, because the spirit of the talent list didn''t show up. They didn''t dare to act rashly, and there were absolutely no few who helped Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, you are sure to be here!" A familiar voice sounded, and the young man with bare upper body appeared in front of Nanfeng.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Dao Sheng, goodbye at last. I didn''t expect that you could compete for the talent list." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s not just him, we can do the same."


    Immediately, two figures appeared. The young man in the red robe was dragon Aotian, and the other one in the blue robe was Zhang Jiayuan.


    "Ha ha ~" the next moment, the four hugged each other, let go and laugh.


    This naturally attracted the attention of other geniuses.


    "That naked young man should be the new patriarch of the great wilderness witch clan, gudaosheng. According to the news, he came from mainland China." Said some of the gifted warriors."From continent to land, it should come later than the south wind. How can it grow so fast?"


    "Dahuangwu has been dormant for a long time. I don''t know how much energy they have accumulated. It''s easy for a genius to grow up in a short time."


    "In fact, every one of our forces has such ability, but there is no need for it. After all, no matter how many geniuses there are, it''s useless not to join the emperor. "


    "What''s more, a lot of genius may also spread luck too much, which is not conducive to the emergence of the new emperor."


    "Not bad!"


    "The dragon, you know?" "I know that long Aotian is born with a complete chaotic green dragon Qi in his body. He was taken back to Longdao soon after he came from Zhoulu. I heard that there is another long Yuxuan who also has a complete chaotic green dragon Qi in his body." One of the Feng family''s Tian said.


    "It''s just that the dragon clan didn''t let these two talents grow up quickly at the same time."


    "It seems that in the future, the dragon race is going to rise again, the dragon race has been dormant for many years, and there are already many talented people."


    "Another one?"


    "I don''t know. There''s no news!" Many talented people shake their heads.


    "But it feels like the other one is stronger!"


    "Yes, the same feeling. It''s very mysterious. It''s a natural sense of mystery. It''s not a cover of power."


    ... "you three, I thought I couldn''t come. Fortunately, they all came." South wind excited road.


    "According to the usual practice, we can''t do it naturally, but we all have a premonition that the war is coming, so we all run out of great powers in the clan, and let us grow up quickly." Bone knife Saint said.


    "So, this time, we just want to stay on the talent list."


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe that." Nanfeng said with a smile, "you, I know that the top 20 and top 10 are what you think." "Even first!"

 Chapter 2994

    "Ha ha, you really know us." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile, "but to be honest, it''s enough for us to be in the top 30. After all, we have accumulated too little, and our recent growth also relies on external forces. Although we have the emperor''s time to accelerate, we can''t match our actual combat experience in life and death."


    "So, it''s up to you."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, my goal is always the first!" Nanfeng grinned.


    ¡­ With the conversation, the last talented warrior who can reach the top of eight days arrived, and the voice of the spirit of the talent list appeared again, "Congratulations, ninety-nine of you are qualified to stand on the talent list." "Ninety nine, the whole divine realm, which has been invincible since ancient times, can pass the test of the spirit of genius list. It seems that there are a lot of them, but they are not. You should know how many times they have been


    geniuses." Said the flag.


    "Not to mention ninety-nine, there are only ninety-nine who have passed the test today, which is not much. After all, they are the talents accumulated from nearly a big era." The fire order of the demon ancestor also said with emotion.


    "Besides, a few of these ninety-nine can become gods."


    "Next, you will be ranked on the golden ladder of the talent list according to your age. Of course, it''s only temporary. After that, you will have enough opportunities to challenge the talent list you want." Said the spirit of the talent list.


    The next moment, the ninety-nine geniuses felt a force appear in their bodies, swam their bodies again, and then they were brought up the ladder of genius list by this force.


    There is no doubt that this force has sensed the real years of their genius. The next moment, Nanfeng falls on the ninety ninth ladder, which shows that he is actually the youngest of the ninety-nine geniuses. On top of him are gudaosheng, Zhang Jiayuan, and long Aotian, and then those geniuses on the genius list of this era.


    Seeing the south wind on the last floor, those geniuses who are unkind to the south wind look more dignified. Because they are young, they often represent unlimited potential.


    "We are the last ones." Bone knife Saint spread hands to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s only temporary." Zhang Jiayuan grinned and said, "don''t you think it''s the most exciting thing for you to change from the countdown to the positive?"


    "Ha ha ~" in the hearty laughter, the four were all extremely confident.


    How about the four of them coming from mainland China? It will also stand at the peak of the genius of the divine realm, and the future will also stand at the peak of the martial arts of the divine realm.


    "From the 99th place, use your strength to make a name on the talent list, and see what level you can make a name on." The spirit of talent list said to Nanfeng first.


    This time, it attracted all eyes. "Descendant of Tianzu, let me see which one of your original names can be ranked in the list of talents. If you leave the top ten, you may become the laughing stock of the whole divine realm." At this moment, those geniuses who stand on the other side of the Jiang family are all


    said.


    "At that time, the glory of the Lord of the temple and the descendants of Tianzu would only become a laughing stock."


    "Brother, let them see your strength, especially those who are on the other side of the Jiang family. You are not only the Lord of the temple of heaven, but also the future Lord of the ancestors of heaven!" The bone knife Saint said heavily.


    With firm eyes, the south wind took off from the ninety ninth step.


    Soon, he ascended to the tenth level of the talent ladder.


    "Well! The tenth level is really OK. I thought the descendants of Tianzu, the inheritors of Tianzu, would leave their names on the first step. " Looking at the south wind, the talented warrior on the tenth floor disdained.


    "Yes! Why don''t I try on the first step of the talent list! " The south wind grinned.


    One step, straight to the first step.


    "You have a lot of guts!" Said the gifted warrior on the first step.


    This is a young man in white. He looks ordinary, but in any eyes, he is so deep. It''s like standing over the divine realm and looking at the abyss of gods and demons. He doesn''t see the bottom and seems to run through chaos.


    Nanfeng can feel that the power in this person''s body is the power of the five elements. There is no doubt that this attitude towards himself is from another school of Jiang family.


    "I''ve always had a lot of guts!" Southwind, landing on the first step.


    "You should know that if you overestimate yourself, you will be eaten by the power on the talent list. At that time, you may have to stay on the ninety ninth ladder forever." Youth road.


    Young people, what they want to see most is the south wind, because they are afraid of going down from here.


    "Don''t worry, I''m familiar with the talent list. His strength won''t attack me." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Between the words, the momentum of Nanfeng has risen.


    The invisible power converges directly into the whole world.


    Buzz, buzz! Feeling that the south wind wants to remain famous, the power on the first step of the talent list also begins to spread and form a barrier.Only when you cross the South Road, you can leave a lot of money.


    Crackle!


    On top of that, it has swept up the power of jiuxiao God thunder and chaos. In terms of destructive power, jiuxiao God thunder is naturally the strongest.


    "Jiuxiao shenlei, the Qi of chaos, the descendant of Tianzu, is really amazing." A lot of martial arts admirers said.


    If there is appreciation, there will be disdain. But anyone can tell that disdain is not real disdain. Nanfeng, which genius here dares to despise it.


    What''s more, those who can stand here today are definitely not conceited people.


    A large number of points are on the barrier, and Nanfeng feels a powerful and incomparable obstacle force, and even a kind of power of backfire. He wants to return to his body through his power of backfire.


    "This time, it''s true that if you want to leave a name on the first step of the talent list, you can''t be invincible." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    The next moment, the south wind in the body of the two invincible gas, jiuxiao God thunder and chaos of the gas, the power of the instant increase.


    All of a sudden, a large amount of southerly wind penetrates the barrier and touches the stair wall.


    This scene, shocked all.


    It''s so easy to be in the moment.


    This directly reflects the fighting power of Nanfeng, who is the best among them.


    "Did he grow up so fast?" Ginger in the bottom by unacceptable said.


    On the other side of the first ladder, the young people of the Jiang family were also in direct shadow.


    Nanfeng didn''t care about these. He felt very relaxed and danced. Soon, the two characters of "south wind" and his martial arts appeared on the first step. The light of gold was shining and moving, as if it was going to cross the ages.

 Chapter 2995

    "Well! I''m really upset. Although it''s only temporary, I didn''t expect that he was the one who left his name on it. " One of the geniuses of the Qin family said unhappily.


    "Don''t worry, there are definitely people on our side who will leave their names on the first step." Taotie''s genius response.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid it''s rare. Judging from my current feelings, the power on the talent list has been enhanced a lot. I''m afraid the only one who can leave a name on the first level can only have two shares of invincible spirit."


    "So, does Nanfeng have two invincible spirits?"


    ¡­ In the sound of discussion, the bone saber saint is on the list of talents.


    "Dahuangwu, this was once the strongest family in the realm of God except for the descendants of Tianzu, the strongest flesh body. What degree can it reach now?"


    "Elder martial brother Gu, it''s the most powerful body state of Wuzhan. You should have reached it. Let them see it!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng believes that the bone saber saint can leave a name on the first ten floors.


    Sure enough, the bone saber Saint landed on the ninth floor, and a bone grew in the center of his eyebrows. The bone showed the color of purple gold, just like the purple gold immortal bone of the south wind.


    The desolate ancient Sorcerer''s power erupted, and the purple and gold bone of the bone Sabre Saint also directly penetrated the barrier, quickly leaving a name on the ninth ladder.


    "I''m afraid that''s not the limit of elder martial brother gu!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "He should be worried about his ultimate combat power. After all, he grew up with the help of external forces, and the ultimate combat power will be reduced." Said zuhuangji.


    "But it''s really bad enough for him to carve his name on the ninth step." However, when everyone thought that the depiction of the bone saber saint was over, he stepped up to the third step one by one and said, "sorry, I thought that the Ninth level was my limit, but it didn''t seem to be. It''s a waste of time."


    With that, the bone saber Saint condensed the purple and gold bone again. Under a bit of stalemate, he ran through the barrier, but soon left his name on the third layer.


    With the emergence of the name on the third layer, the name of "bone saber saint" on the ninth layer faded.


    "My God, the third floor!" The south wind was shaken. On the Ninth level, Gu Dao Sheng was far more than he expected. Now he is on the third level.


    There was silence all around, and the clan leader of the dahuangwu clan completely exceeded their expectations. Moreover, the limit of dahuangwu is far from that.


    "Dahuangwu, not only to reappear, but also to really rise." Some of them said with emotion.


    "Give them time, and they will really reach the status of the original times, the great barbarians."


    ¡­ Then came Zhang Jiayuan.


    "This man is very mysterious. Look at his limit." Zhang Jiayuan''s mystery has attracted the attention of almost all the geniuses here.


    "I''m afraid you, the friend of the Lord of the eight monsters, will reach the second step. Believe me." Besides, he is the only one of the eight trigrams. This is not because the eight trigrams have no other genius, but because they believe in him


    "If elder martial brother Zhang can carve his name on the second step at this time, it''s time for me to trust him with this eight diagrams token in my hand." Said Nanfeng.


    In a lot of eyes, Zhang Jiayuan, as expected, arrived at the second step.


    "The second step, this boy is very arrogant. The head of the Dahuang clan dare not be so arrogant. What''s the origin of this guy?" Everyone is curious.


    "Just look at his power."


    Landing on the second step, Zhang Jiayuan had a firm look and a strong sense of war. He said to himself, "only by proving himself here can I really get the recognition of those old guys. I''ll be the new master of gossip."


    Eyebrow power up, a gray dust appears, it is the real dust.


    As soon as the dust appeared, the whole eight days seemed to be in a state of mysterious change. The endless void above the eight days seems to be the next eight trigrams compass.


    Under Zhang Jiayuan''s feet, there is also the power of eight trigrams.


    "Eight trigrams force, from now on, reappear heaven and earth!" At this moment, Zhang Jiayuan''s heart was full of voices.


    The next moment, his dust passed through the barrier and left his name on the second step.


    "The eight trigrams of heaven and earth are boundless!" At this moment, all the warriors said heavily that they naturally knew the identity of Zhang Jiayuan.


    "I can''t hang up my natural feeling of mystery. It turns out that it''s the long lost gossip man."


    "Once the master of the eight trigrams came out of the eight trigrams cave. The power of the eight trigrams is not transmitted by blood, but only by power. The power of the eight trigrams is also distributed in all the divine regions."


    "Once the strength of all appear, plus the call of this talent list, perhaps really indicates something is coming!"


    "It seems that the eight trigrams, the great barbarians, are all on the side of the south wind. It''s not very good.""It''s true, but it doesn''t matter. No matter how strong they were, they need time to grow and recover."


    ¡­ "Elder martial brother Zhang, the second step is yours. If it''s not too short, you can reach the first step." Said the south wind.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I can''t think of it." Zhang Jiayuan responded with a smile.


    "Don''t be modest, you fellow. If I''m not wrong, have you gone through the gossip cave?" Southwind. "Well, I''m not kidding. Indeed, I''ve gone through the Bagua Tiandong cave and got the origin of the birth of the original Bagua master. In that origin, I''ve gone through countless times. To be honest, I''m an old monster now.


    " Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Otherwise, even with the help of the whole gossip force and the speed of time, my strength will not reach this level."


    "The guy of bone saber saint, like me, should have gone through all the things of their ancestors, and gained new life and strength."


    "So it is, elder martial brother, when the business here is over, I will give you something to make you the master of gossip." Said Nanfeng.


    "Oh? What is it? " Zhang Jiayuan is very curious.


    ¡­ Then, there is long Aotian.


    "I''m afraid elder martial brother Aotian is more difficult. From the moment we meet again, I feel that he is stronger than elder martial brother Gu and elder martial brother Zhang. I think he will land on this road." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Brother Aotian, show the power of the dragon family At this time, standing on the fifth floor and the thirteenth floor of the two young dragon said heavily.


    They know the strength of long Aotian now. Their eyes, also from the ladder where long Aotian is, look to the first one.

 Chapter 2996

    Roar! A sound was heard from long Aotian. Behind him, there was a golden dragon shadow. The strong killing and golden light scattered everywhere, impacting the whole space.


    "Kill tianjinlong, or kill tianjinlong with five claws!" Murmured some gifted warriors.


    But the next moment, the eyes of all the warriors were startled, because the killing Golden Dragon behind the Dragon Aotian changed rapidly. In an instant, it turned blue, and the Dragon Aotian also directly turned into noumenon.


    His noumenon is the same as the transformed cyan.


    Dragon Aotian, turned into a blue dragon, a pure blue dragon. Moreover, although the whole body is not filled with the power of chaos, but there is that flavor.


    Qinglong, the real Qinglong, is not the chaotic Qinglong, but it is the Qinglong above the five real dragons.


    "Green dragon! It''s a real green dragon At this moment, all the warriors were shocked and deeply shocked.


    Even the south wind is an earthquake.


    Having a complete blood line of chaotic green dragon does not mean that you can become a green dragon, let alone a chaotic green dragon, because it is too difficult and extremely difficult.


    At this moment, the geniuses of the white tiger, the Phoenix and the Xuanwu were even more shocked, because they clearly knew that there were no white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu in their family.


    Most of them are only 90%.


    And now in front of us, this is the real green dragon, which is the body of the four great beasts.


    "I see. Elder martial brother Aotian has evolved into Qinglong. No wonder he feels stronger than elder martial brother Zhang and elder martial brother Gu. Qinglong Nanfeng was also filled with emotion.


    "Green dragon! The real green dragon, now the whole divine realm, except the nine sky god thunder beast, is supreme. Nanfeng, your dragon friends are really extraordinary Zu Huang Ji and other four utensils said with emotion.


    "Which one I meet is ordinary!" South wind is a proud response.


    Nanfeng thought that long Aotian''s future achievements would become a green dragon, or even a chaotic green dragon. But he really didn''t expect that he would become a real green dragon before he became the emperor.


    Qinglong appears and soars to the first ladder in an instant. As soon as his claw comes out, it runs directly through the power barrier, leaving his name on the ladder wall - long Aotian.


    "Brother Aotian, it''s really good!" After the dragon is proud of the sky, the south wind hugs each other and says heavily.


    "Believe me, we will fight side by side in the future. With my green dragon body, I can serve as a stepping ground for you." Long Aotian responded.


    ¡­ Then, from the bottom up, a genius carved his name on the ladder of the limit they could reach, and the process lasted for a whole month.


    Basically, the names depicted are all on the top 50 steps.


    On one of the steps, there are seven.


    Nanfeng and long Aotian are two of them.


    And then there is Jiang Zishou, the genius of the Jiang family who is now on the first step. At the beginning, he did not choose to depict his name on the first step, but directly chose the second step. "It seems that the genius of the other group of Jiang family wants to leave all their luck to Jiang Zi." Long Aotian said, "but also, although Jiang Zishou is only a genius of nearly one or two times, he is the strongest talent in the whole history of the other school of Jiang family."


    "His current strength is definitely the strongest among the other Jiang family and the half step emperor."


    "It should be so!" South wind nods.


    Fighting in the talent list is not only about the ultimate strength and fighting experience, but also the luck of a warrior, the power behind him and the whole family.


    If there is ginger, there will be ginger.


    Among them, one is a genius of the Phoenix family, who was a genius of a long time ago.


    There is no doubt that this person was the first in the talent list at that time, and it is said that he occupied the first place in the talent list with a rolling attitude.


    Another is from the family of golden winged Mirs, named Jincan. It is said that this man is already a man of gold and black, with the highest speed, comparable to the fifth level of the heaven and earth instant step.


    In its body, gold and fire coexist. Any gold can melt in its eyes, and any fire can be transformed into its own under the wings of the flame.


    The other is the genius of yin and Yang escaping from Tianzong, Tianyin and Tianyang.


    God domain, every master of yin and Yang escaping from heaven, is named Tianyin and Tianyang. Naturally, this Tianyin Tianyang is not the current patriarch, but he is the next one, so he is also called Tianyin Tianyang.


    Seven of them are at the top of the list of talents. But in the end, there is only one person standing on the first step, and only one person.


    The other six can only fight for the second to the seventh ladder.


    As for the talents on the second step, they can only fight from the eighth step.


    And so on.


    There are thirteen geniuses on the second step.So, competition is cruel. Even if you depict your name on the second step, your final name may still be on the 20th step.


    On the second step, they are basically the top talents of all major families and forces.


    Zhan Wuwei is on the second step, while cangxing is on the third.


    Defeated in his hands of the blood god eye, even if lost a pair of God eye, also first in the second step on the portrayal of the name.


    "Besides you and long Aotian, there are five competitors. It''s really hard." Zuhuangji said, "the strength of each of them is not under you, and they condensed the second breath of invincibility earlier than you."


    "If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t fight like that on the ladder and finish refining the second invincible spirit." The south wind said heavily.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, this time I come up, I just want to resist one or two opponents for you, so that you can get the dominating power. But now, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid one of the other five is not the opponent." Long Aotian''s voice.


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence, it''s the fact that I can feel it, and there''s one more thing that I don''t have enough time to do."


    "Yes, the other five are really strong!" South wind responded.


    "However, the two of us may not have no chance. If we fight hard, we will have a chance. We need to know that in this war, we still have good luck. Our luck will not be so bad." "Well, you''ve all finished your name engraving. Then, the fight starts on the 45th step. There are two of you on the 45th step. That is to say, you two will fight for the 98th and 99th places." At this time,


    the spirit of talent list said again.


    "Start!"


    The next moment, the two momentum, also began to fight, three Heaven and earth air instant out, invincible gas also appear. Those who have come to these eight days are indeed talents with invincible spirit.

 Chapter 2997

    This battle is complicated. Every warrior will never go through only one battle, or even several, because there is no one on some stairs, and there are several or even more than ten on some stairs.


    Moreover, the battle is also the most fierce, because no matter which place it is, all the fighters will definitely do their best, because it is not only about their perception of the dominance, but also about their own honor and luck.


    Don''t say one, even if there are half or even smaller places, they will try their best to compete.


    A few hours later, the battle between the two talented warriors was over, and their positions were separated.


    Then the fighting continued one after another. For half a month, it was the third step. On the third step, there were five people. So they compete for 21 to 25 places.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, it''s up to you." Said the south wind.


    "Grandma, I thought I''d stay on the third ladder, and I''d fight for about four or five places at the last time. That''s good. I started fighting for twenty-one places at once." Bone knife saint with coarse language is very uncomfortable said.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, I didn''t think of that. I thought there were only two or three people who could make a name on the first step." The south wind is also helpless.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, but you have already left your name on the third ladder, which shows that you have the strength at that stage, but the accumulation is still a little bit short. Besides, all this is temporary, and it''s the same to win the place in the future." "Ha ha, thanks for the comfort of younger martial brother Nanfeng, but strength is strength and rank is rank." "But don''t worry, I won''t have any bad feelings. I can''t do it this time. Next time, I will get the position I want to get


    ," the bone knife Saint said with a smile


    "Ha ha, this is my elder martial brother." Nanfeng laughs.


    ¡­ Then, the battle on the third ladder began. Under the distribution of the spirit of the talent list, four of them were selected immediately. First, they fought in pairs, and the last one who won fought with the remaining one to compete for the 21st place.


    Bone saber saint was lucky to avoid two rounds of fighting.


    After two rounds of fighting, the one who fights with the bone saber saint is Shang cluster, a genius of the immortal family.


    "It''s a little interesting that the immortal body collides with the witch war body." Many of them said to each other.


    "I''m dying!"


    "Bone blade saint!" "In the first few times, that is, in the time when you Dahuang witches controlled the divine realm, the descendants of Tianzu were all suppressed by you, and your body of witchcraft was also known as the first body of the heaven and earth, that is, the body of the nine changes of the demon clan, which was a little inferior to you.


    " Shang cluster said.


    "At that time, our immortal family was not the top family, but the target was your great wild witch family."


    "Ha ha, but now, you are the target of our dahuangwu clan." Bone knife Saint said.


    "No, you''re wrong. Dahuangwu is still the target of our immortal family, because wuzhanti is still known as the first body in the world." Shang cluster said.


    "Even if the forefathers of the great wilderness witch clan created the chaotic gold body themselves, the purpose is to surpass his own witch fighting body, but to tell you the truth, in my heart, the witch fighting body is still the strongest."


    "Therefore, today I will defeat you and prove that the immortal body has surpassed the witch war body."


    "Let''s talk with strength." Bone knife Saint said.


    Boom boom! The next moment, two momentum burst out, two physical strength limit collision, the third ladder has become a physical battlefield.


    They also burst out directly, summoning the body.


    The inscriptions of the Wu nationality on the ancient stele appear, and the barren dragon appears. It soars all over the place, and the whole area becomes a barren place.


    "The extreme of the Sorcerer''s fighting style has condensed the wild dragon. This bone Sabre saint will grow up for a while. It''s amazing that the great wild sorcerers will not really be as powerful as they were at the beginning." Some of them are worried.


    "But now there are a lot of people united with the great barbarian witches, such as the yuan family, the warring clan, and the heavenly gate of the Taichu emperor."


    Click! In the discussion, there are purple and gold bones in the barren power world.


    "It''s said that the essence of the purple and gold bones of the great wilderness witch clan is the same as that of the immortal bones of the purple and gold. I don''t know whether the Shang cluster is OK."


    "Look at the results!"


    The power of immortality sprang up, and Shang cluster summoned his immortal body.


    "Bones With a roar, the bone saber Saint summoned a huge bone from somewhere, and it fell down, and the whole sky seemed to collapse.


    It''s a kind of pure physical ancient power, very extreme.


    "The power of the physical body is just this kind of power. It''s stronger than the power of my chaotic gold body and my immortal body." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "That''s natural. The purple gold bones of the great wild sorcerers are not inferior to the immortal bones of the purple gold. If they have the power of immortality, the immortal bones of the purple gold should retire." Said zuhuangji.


    "It is said that no artifact was ever born in the ancestral land of the great barbarian witches. All that was born were bones, pure bones of power.""It suits them very well."


    ¡­ The bones fall, the eyes flash, and the body is still alive. The space splits. The big hand is transparent all the time. The tear is infinite and comes directly to the bones.


    Under the sound of collision, the two people retreat at the same time. Between the retreats, the Shang cluster directly condenses an immortal sword, which falls down with one sword. The sword Qi of the body gathers and spreads instantly.


    The bone saber saint is not afraid. Every purple and gold bone is swept by the Sorcerer''s Wasteland dragon. It spreads in an instant and touches every immortal body sword Qi.


    Stepping on the void, they collide with each other again in the explosion of power, and countless sparks are produced by the barren bones and the immortal sword.


    In the end, the steam turned from the power of the body turned red, and the blood began to fall. Every drop was like a heavy mountain. The falling space collapsed infinitely, and even could not be recovered for a long time.


    "If their physical strength is really the best, every drop of blood contains endless power, which is enough to destroy a big region and a big world." All around the warrior said with emotion.


    At the most intense time of the collision, the three air of heaven and earth behind the two broke out, and the invincible air also came out. The invincible power strengthened their bones and their immortal sword.


    "This is the last sword that will never die


    Shangqun roared. He and his immortal body merged into the body of the sword and shot away. The immortal breath seemed to cross the ages.


    "Never die, never die? There is no eternal sword between heaven and earth, so what is your immortal sword The bone saber Saint speaks coldly.


    "The black dragon with bones!" At the next moment, the purple and golden bones gather and become a purple and golden dragon.

 Chapter 2998

    The tattoos of witches are all over the place. The skeleton witch dragon grows bigger and stronger. In the roar, it twines on the immortal sword. At that moment, the whole air seems to be in a physical deadlock.


    All eyes were staring at the wild dragon, the witch dragon and the immortal sword, to see whether the wild Bone Witch dragon was broken first or the immortal sword was broken first.


    Click! Finally, under the sound of fragmentation, the result completely appeared. Again, the immortal sword was broken.


    Roar! With the roar of the wild dragon, shangzu''s body appeared and landed on the third step. The claw of the wild dragon instantly fell down and stopped in front of shangzu.


    "It seems that the Wuzhan style is slightly better than the immortal style." Said some of the warriors.


    "I can''t say that. Now I can only say that this bone saber is better than Shang cluster."


    ¡­ In the 21st place, the bone sword Saint got it.


    Cangxing got the 24th place, and the dark childe of the dark family got the 23rd place. Then there is the battle of the second level, and the thirteen warriors in this level are absolutely the top talents in the whole divine realm. They are only one step away from condensing the second wave of invincibility, and among them, what they have is condensing the second wave of invincibility.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, it''s up to you. I don''t want you to be in the top ten!" Said the south wind.


    "Try your best, ha ha, but my goal is really the tenth. The Jiang family, I can feel, is two invincible. If it''s not for Jiang Zi, he will definitely stay on the first step." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "And the fearlessness of war!"


    "Elder martial brother, in addition to these two, your real opponent is the one of the dark family. He got it from the dark childe. His name is Heisha, and he owns the dark magic sand." South wind says.


    "Born with the genius of dark magic sand, I have fought, very strong, very strong!"


    "Moreover, his dark magic sand seems to have mutated, which has a kind of bloody killing, stronger than the dark magic sand we know."


    "I''ve heard of the strength of dark magic sand. There''s no doubt that the mutated dark magic sand will be stronger. I''ll try my best." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "But I''m curious that the dark master should tell you that?" Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan was also curious, "I remember that the dark family should be the first one to make your idea!"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." South wind responds. Thirteen people, under the fierce battle, the genius of the Jiang family really occupied the eighth place, and Zhan Wuwei occupied the ninth place. It''s a pity for Zhan Wuwei, because to tell you the truth, he is absolutely qualified to condense two kinds of invincible spirit, but the time is still too little.


    His talent and blood are a little worse than Jiang Zishou, Jiang Kun and Nanfeng.


    The fight for the tenth place was really between Zhang Jiayuan and the black sand. Of course, their fight was still on the second step. "Jie Jie, the new master of eight trigrams, if it wasn''t for this talent list, I would really devour your eight powers, and the eight powers in one, and become the food of my dark magic blood sand." Looking at Zhang Jiayuan,


    Heisha said in a bloody tone.


    "If you win me, I will give my strength automatically. You don''t need to do it." Zhang Jiayuan said coldly.


    "Lord of gossip, you are arrogant!" Heisha grinned.


    "So I''m the master of gossip!" Zhang Jiayuan said coldly, full of killing intention. Zhang Jiayuan has never been a troublesome master, and his temper is not very good.


    That''s the one that others say to him, and he absolutely wants to say ten words back.


    "Yes."


    At the next moment, the black sand moved very fast and came to Zhang Jiayuan in an instant. The light of darkness spread all over the second ladder in an instant, and the darkness was shining. It was a kind of extreme darkness, and endless negative emotions shrouded Zhang Jiayuan in an instant.


    Under this, Zhang Jiayuan seems to be really trapped in it.


    However, when the darkness completely shrouded, his body was covered with eight colored eight trigrams compass, the light reflected blocked the light of darkness, and reflected the body of black sand.


    The eight trigrams blow out and directly hit Heisha''s chest.


    "Eight trigrams Road, eight trigrams 64 palms!" Zhang Jiayuan didn''t miss the moment when Heisha flew out. The 64 palms of the eight trigrams magic power were played in a moment.


    Each of the eight trigrams has eight palms, eight palms of the mysterious eight trigrams, and eight eight sixty-four, which contain all the power of heaven and earth.


    As you can see, after winning the 64 palms of the eight trigrams, Heisha''s body presents a kind of seal force, a powerful seal force, just like a complete heaven and earth is pressing on Heisha.


    "The 64 palms of the eight trigrams of the eight trigrams way, your fire is almost the same." Being sealed, Heisha was not worried and disdained to say.


    "Is it?" Zhang Jiayuan sneered.


    "No, you''ll soon know!"


    The next moment, the black sand turns into a dark magic sand. The breath of darkness flows invisibly like the strongest poison, and wants to break away from the seal of the 64 seals of the eight trigrams.But the next moment, Heisha found that he was wrong, because even if he became dark magic sand, he could not break away from the seal of the 64 palms of eight trigrams.


    "Gossip world!"


    Zhang Jiayuan immediately mobilized his strength again, and the invisible eight diagrams compass appeared from above and below, forming the heaven and earth, and even the scenery of heaven and earth, just like the real heaven and earth, which made all the warriors here oppress.


    What''s more terrible is that the scenery of the world also presents itself. The eight trigrams cover everything. The scenery of the world also presents everything, including the realm of God, the realm of demons and the underworld.


    This kind of presentation really forms a real world, and the intense oppression suffocates everything.


    "It''s a strong oppression, as if it''s the real landing of heaven and earth." There was a heavy noise in the hearts of all the warriors.


    Boom! When the heaven and earth landed on the seal of the 64 palms of the eight trigrams, the dark magic sand could hardly move, and the breath of darkness was solidified and could no longer flow.


    "Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Zhang imprisoned the dark magic sand. I couldn''t do that at the beginning." Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "This is the mystery of the power of the eight trigrams. Dark magic sand is hard to be imprisoned, but it''s a little easy in front of the power of the eight trigrams." Said zuhuangji.


    "However, I''m afraid I can''t defeat the black sand just because of this kind of confinement."


    "Dark magic sand is not so simple after all, and this guy''s dark magic sand is not mutated."


    "That''s interesting!" The black sand gave a ferocious sound.


    "Black magic sand body!"


    The next moment, the flowing dark magic sand turns into a body, grows an eight armed hand, and directly tears the seal of the 64 palms of the eight trigrams. On the black magic sand body, all the warriors feel the magic Qi and dark Qi for the first time.

 Chapter 2999

    "Three systems? magic power? What''s the power Feeling the three forces, Zhang Jiayuan gave a heavy voice.


    "Three systems! Did this guy cultivate the other two powers with dark magic sand? I remember that some elders in the dark family are like this. In this way, their blood is very strong. " Many of them are also shocked.


    "Moreover, his blood body, which is the blood body of dark magic sand, is more powerful."


    "Three systems, it''s a little interesting, but his dark power and magic power are very little. They can only be used to strengthen the strength of the blood system. They can''t fight alone." Said Nanfeng.


    "But it''s enough. I''m afraid that''s why his dark magic sand can mutate." Said zuhuangji.


    "I''m thinking that if you show your magic power, the attitude of these warriors will not be like this. On the other side of the Jiang family, you will definitely say that you collude with the demons." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I can''t help it. Who let me be the descendant of Tianzu? They don''t want the descendant of Tianzu to rise again. If I didn''t give the Scriptures to those gods, I couldn''t stand here at this time." South wind said with anger.


    Infused with the essence of magic and dark power, the black magic sand body of Heisha is extremely strong, and the eight arm magic sand hand tears the 64 palms of Bagua in the world of Bagua in an instant.


    "The original master of eight trigrams, the 64 palms, was the one who sealed heaven, earth and the world. You, the 64 palms, can''t even seal yourself. What else can you be the master of eight trigrams?" Breaking through the seal, Heisha sneered.


    Boom! He punched in the air, the dark cracks appeared, and countless snakes of magic sand wandered out. With the blessing of the three essential forces, these dark magic sand were even more terrible.


    Every grain of magic sand is like a dark and terrible world.


    Roar! The snake of magic sand roars, and Zhang Jiayuan is drowned in the terrible darkness. He can only see the world layer by layer and can''t go out.


    His body has begun to blacken from the heart, and there are magic sand snakes wandering in the meridians.


    If he doesn''t break through the darkness quickly, he won''t need ten breaths, he will be completely engulfed by the darkness, and all his strength will become the nutrient of the evolution of dark magic sand.


    "The dark world, then since it is the world, use the world to break it!"


    The shadow of eight trigrams appeared in the palms of both hands, but it was soon covered by a "positive" word and a "negative" word. The world of heaven and earth was full of power, and two worlds of heaven and earth appeared on both sides of Zhang Jiayuan''s body.


    If you look at it carefully, the two worlds are opposite. All the plants and trees in them are opposite. Even power can be divided into justice, evil, light and darkness.


    And this is just the opposite.


    With Zhang Jiayuan as the core, the two worlds are whirling around, forming a state of yin and Yang, black and white. All the dark magic sand forces retreat where they pass.


    "This is the way of the eight trigrams, but why? It seems that the eight trigrams of heaven and earth are separated, but not separated. They are more powerful than the eight trigrams of heaven and earth we know The martial arts people around doubted.


    Zuhuangji also asked, "has the heaven and earth way, one of the eight trigrams, changed?"


    "This is the positive and negative way of heaven and earth. A genius of a great emperor on the continent has realized the extreme way of heaven and earth. He has divided the way of heaven and earth into two parts, positive and negative." South wind responded.


    "In this way, the way of heaven and earth is more powerful and contains the power of all things."


    "I can''t believe that there is such a genius on the continent!" Zuhuangji was filled with emotion.


    "If it wasn''t for heaven''s punishment, the strong on the continent would not be inferior to the divine realm, and the evolution of blood would not have fallen much behind the divine realm." Southwind.


    ¡­ Under the positive and negative heaven and earth, suddenly a mysterious force appeared, the ancient mysterious resonance sound appeared, the shadow of ancient trees appeared, with the impact of the positive and negative heaven and earth.


    "Thousand machine road!"


    With a roar, the dark magic sand was completely shaken back into the body of the black sand. The impact of the power made his black magic kill body collapse.


    "Taixu sword!" All of a sudden, an illusory sword appeared. In an instant, the whole second step was covered with stars, the sky was infinite, the shadow of the sword was over, and everything would be destroyed.


    "Heaven and earth, thousand opportunities, Zhouyi, Taixu, stars, mountains and rivers, reincarnation, Tianyan. When these eight forces are constantly changing, they are really unexpected and contain infinite heaven and earth. " The fire of the demon ancestor said with emotion.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, it seems that he has not only cultivated eight principles, but also applied them to each other


    Taixu sword runs through the black sand in the illusion, and then draws into the invisible.


    In this scene, all the warriors thought that the battle was over, because the black sand, which was pierced by Taixu''s sword, had no fighting power any more.


    But all of a sudden, all the geniuses on the talent list suddenly felt a bloody smell. Another look, the sword shadow hole on Heisha''s chest was filled with a stream of blood.


    Slowly, the blood fused with the dark magic sand, and the whole body of black sand became the color of black blood.


    The dark magic sand around him also turned into the color of black blood, which exuded horror and heart palpitations, as if from the deepest part of the eighteen levels of hell."I''m afraid this is the dark magic sand after his mutation." Said Nanfeng.


    "Dark magic blood sand, this is the blood devil''s thing after the variation of dark magic sand. It is said that the blood in the dark magic blood sand comes from the deepest hell." Said some of the warriors.


    "Hell is said to be on the continent and land, and when the continent and land are still connected with the divine realm, even the emperor seems to be unable to reach the depths of hell, only three ancestors can."


    "Because the blood in hell is terrible."


    "I think the blood in the black sand, the dark devil''s blood sand is not as terrible as a drop of blood in the hell, but it''s terrible enough for us."


    "Is it worse than heartless black blood?"


    "Hell deep blood, merciless black blood, these two kinds of blood, I''m afraid, are the most terrible two kinds of blood between heaven and earth."


    ¡­ "Magic sand and blood bite!"


    After the appearance of the dark magic blood sand, the whole person of the black sand also became ferocious, and once again evolved into endless dark cracks, dividing countless strands of the snake of the magic blood sand.


    Open your mouth and devour it crazily.


    It can be seen that under the invisible sand and blood, all the positive and negative forces such as Qian Kun Dao, Qian Ji Dao and Tai Xu Dao are engulfed, and Zhang Jiayuan''s own blood is engulfed.


    "Shanhe town!" Driven by the mountain and river, Zhang Jiayuan releases the infinite gravity of mountain and river into his body, so that the strong pressure of mountain and river can prevent it from being eaten by blood.


    But it didn''t seem to work.


    At this moment, it''s just one of the eight trigrams. It can''t be compared with the power of dark magic blood sand, even three or five.


    Zhang Jiayuan also immediately found out this. The next moment, in the center of his brow, the mark of spirit body appears, and the shadow of eight trigrams also appears.

 Chapter 3000

    "The eight trigrams and Taoism are in one. Next, let me have a look at elder martial brother Zhang''s eight trigrams and Taoism. I don''t know if I can defeat the dark magic blood sand?" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Soon, the strongest eight trigrams compass appeared behind Zhang Jiayuan, and his feet, hands, arms, and every cell in his body were also filled with eight trigrams. Zhang Jiayuan was completely eight trigrams.


    Boom boom!


    At the next moment, eight forces also appeared in Zhang Jiayuan''s whole body.


    The eight trigrams are full of light and resist the erosion of the dark magic blood sand. Under the powerful power, the power of the dark magic blood sand can''t go any further.


    At this moment, the shadow of black sand came down, and he really felt powerlessness, a kind of fighting powerlessness. As the master of the dark magic blood sand, he can clearly feel that the phagocytosis of the dark magic blood sand has no effect at all.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t break the light of your gossip!" Black sand roared.


    The next moment, the dark sand land falls, a magic storm sweeps, in the wind, a bloody end of the world envelops, and the power of the dark magic blood sand breaks out completely.


    "The power of heaven and earth


    Looking at such a powerful dark magic blood sand power, Zhang Jiayuan instantly gathered eight kinds of power. In the center of the eight trigrams compass behind him, a dust appeared.


    And that''s the real gossip.


    "Have you got the real gossip dust yet?" There was a heavy south wind.


    "As soon as the dust came out, Zhang Jiayuan won the battle." Said zuhuangji.


    The appearance of the real eight trigrams has naturally aroused the greed of many warriors.


    Seeing the real eight trigrams brushing the dust, the black sand became even more gloomy. He didn''t have such a level of heaven and earth instrument. Three air of heaven and earth and invincible air were completely released.


    But all in vain, finally, the light of the eight trigrams swept through all the power of the dark magic blood sand.


    "I know it''s a bit unfair to fight you with whisky, but whisky has integrated with me. That''s my strength. I won this battle." Looking at the fallen black sand, Zhang Jiayuan said faintly, with disdain in his tone.


    "So, next time you want to fight me and choose a good artifact, you can''t do it alone."


    Zhang Jiayuan has never had a good word for his enemies who are willing to kill him.


    Zhang Jiayuan also wants to kill, but it''s not suitable to kill in this talent list, regardless of life and death, which is the consistent rule in the talent list.


    Once upon a time, there was a genius who killed people on it. The spirit of the genius list didn''t say anything, but the end of that genius was very miserable. The Qi in his body kept running away, and finally disappeared completely. Any trace of cultivation would be possessed.


    If you don''t practice, your state and strength will quickly regress.


    In the end, the genius died madly in the horror of being possessed.


    Zhang Jiayuan, in the end, took the tenth place.


    "Tenth place, keep it." Zhang Jiayuan delivers the sound.


    "I know you can do it, elder martial brother Zhang. I believe it won''t be long. When elder martial brother you make progress again, the name of the talent list will not be improved." Southwind.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, I want to ask you about someone."


    "I think you want to know the descendant of heaven and earth bow and arrow?" Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Yes, did he come to Shenyu? And he will become a strong man in the future. Naturally, I want him to be on my side. " Southwind.


    "He came, but he was separated from us as soon as he came. Now I really don''t know where he is, but he didn''t die. He was a friend on the continent. Before the separation of the divine realm, he left a jade card of life." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Don''t worry, the descendants of heaven and earth bow and arrow are upright and will stand on our side."


    ¡­ As time went on, the battle on the second ladder ended, and all eyes focused on the first ladder.


    The seven, the seven on the first ladder, absolutely represent the strongest and most gifted geniuses in so many times.


    Jiang Zishou and Jiang Kun are the two members of the Jiang family; Tianyin and Tianyang are the two members of the Yin Yang Group; Fengnan is the one of the Feng Group; Jincan is the one of the golden winged Mirs; longaotian is the one of the dragon group; and Nanfeng is the descendant of Tianzu.


    "The battle of the seven must be the battle of the peak, the battle of the half step God Emperor. Of course, if the real invincible half step God Emperor does not come out, then the half step God Emperor with three invincible spirits will not come out." Some of the warriors said with emotion.


    "I''m optimistic about Jiang Zishou, the most rebellious genius of the Jiang family since the emperor Jiang." Said some of the warriors.


    "Yes, Jiang Zishou, and he was taught by the Emperor himself."


    "Jiang Zishou, this is recognized as the strongest genius in the divine realm." The South breeze in the heart is tiny a, war ambition has already risen.


    Beating Jiang Zishou here is a heavy blow to the other Jiang family.


    "First, it will be produced among the seven of you, and you will be able to gain the dominant power I have prepared for you. Do your best and start fighting." At this moment, the spirit of talent list seems to be very excited.


    The next moment, seven rays of light respectively landed in front of the seven people."Each beam has a number, from one to seven, and the warrior who draws" four "directly gets the qualification to be promoted to the next round of fighting." Said the spirit of the talent list.


    "The remaining six, two against two, you choose your opponents."


    Soon, the warrior of lunkong appeared. It was Jiang Zishou.


    "Start with you. Who do you want to fight?" Then, the spirit of the talent list asked Jiang Kun.


    Jiang Kun was very decisive. He looked at Tianyin and Tianyang of Yinyang Dun Tianzong and said slowly, "Tianyin and Tianyang, I have little contact with your genius of Yinyang Dun Tianzong. I''ll pick you for this battle."


    "What''s more, you haven''t participated in the competition of talent list, and I''m curious about your strength!"


    "I''m very happy. First, I won''t be afraid of any opponent." Tianyin and Tianyang respond to the war.


    Boom! In the sky above the talent list, four rays of light evolved to form an invisible battle space.


    The two men ascended and entered the battle space directly.


    "Started, I want to know where Jiang Kun''s strength limit is." Nanfeng said eagerly.


    "I also want to see the power of the five elements of heaven and earth. It is said that the power of the five elements of the Jiang family is the best power to cultivate chaos. I want to cultivate it so that I can enter the way of chaos and become a chaotic dragon." Long Aotian said.


    "My goal is not just a complete green dragon."


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, why don''t you follow the way of the flesh and the way of the fire as I do, collect all the divine fire, and mix the fire into the way of chaos." Said Nanfeng.


    "Now, I have collected a lot of magic fire. I can give you the fire directly. Moreover, I have all 108 kinds of magic fire." "I''d like to, but that''s not realistic. After all, I don''t have the same mixed fire world as you. I''d better start from the five elements. The elder of the dragon clan has communicated with the elder of the Taichu emperor for me, hoping to exchange some things for the best practice of the five elements." The dragon is proud of heaven.

 Chapter 3001

    "It seems that the elders of the dragon clan are going to bleed for you." Nanfeng laughs. "Ha ha, I can''t help it. Who makes them want me to be a chaotic green dragon more urgently than me? And after I become the body of the green dragon, they are more urgent. If I expect it to be good, now those old guys are going to die for me. It''s estimated that


    won''t frown." Long Aotian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~"


    In the limit of Jiang Kun and Tianyin and Tianyang''s momentum, the two forces have an invisible blend.


    "In the chaos, yin and yang are separated, and the five elements are present. These two forces still resonate very much. It''s a bit interesting for these two people to fight. I''m afraid they will be even more equal!" Said Nanfeng.


    "The essence of the two forces depends on who can be more persistent. As for the blood, the blood of the Jiang family is naturally strong, but the blood of yin and Yang escaping from heaven is more natural." Said zuhuangji.


    "Like the eight trigrams, the Yin Yang TianDun sect doesn''t pay much attention to their lineage. In fact, many of their talents are found in every place between heaven and earth, the body of Tianyin and the body of Tianyang."


    "Their blood is more pure, not inferior to the Jiang family."


    "The water of the sky, the sea of the water!" Tianyin and Tianyang lead the first attack. With their right hands, dozens of Tianyin water power surges out, and nine palace Tianyin palaces are built, one by one.


    Three air of heaven and earth and his two air of invincibility also appeared.


    The strength between them, we all know, is between Bozhong, so we don''t need any testing, we just go out with all our strength.


    Of course, they also want to make a quick decision, because there is no one among them who is not looking forward to and eager for the first place.


    WOW! With the blessing of invincible Qi, the sea of Yin water becomes more turbulent and expands rapidly, directly submerging Jiang Kun and completely submerging the nine palaces. The dark power of the nine palaces is infinite.


    Zizizi! The next moment, the entire mid air appeared to be corroded by the cavity.


    However, Jiang Kun leaped out of it. He surrounded the five elements behind his body and incarnated into five elements. It seemed that he was not in this heaven and earth, an invisible state.


    "Tianyin and Tianyang can''t suppress me just by the power of the nine palaces of Tianyin." Jiang Kun said slightly.


    Between the words, there are two invincible emotions behind Jiang Kun.


    "Both of them are invincible. I really don''t want to, but I will be able to condense the second invincible spirit in another period of time." War Fearless is very uncomfortable said.


    "And Nanfeng, who was so quick to condense out, are the descendants of Tianzu really abnormal?"


    ¡­ "Jiang Kun, it''s not that simple!" It''s cloudy and sunny.


    When the words fall, the dark sea water of the nine palaces suddenly turns over, and the hot power rises out of thin air. I don''t know when the endless sky of the nine palaces has emerged.


    Now, double strike.


    "The town of heaven - the town of heaven and earth!" At this time, the dark and hot power seems to have become heaven and earth, and Jiang Kun''s five elements force no longer seems to have penetrating power.


    If there is no crack after these two forces collide, Jiang Kun will definitely be thoroughly suppressed.


    At this moment, Jiang Kun''s face became dignified.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth - the five elements rebound!"


    When his hands were spread out, a colorful aperture appeared in Jiang Kun''s hands. He put the aperture into the air, which instantly filled with the power of rebound, directly touching the power of the sky on both sides.


    Boom!


    Under the strong impact, a crack directly appeared in the sea of Tianyin''s power. Without saying a word, Jiang Kun''s incarnation light went out immediately.


    The moment he went out, a halo of five elements appeared again in Jiang Kun''s hand. It broke and opened, and the fragments quickly condensed to form the stick of five elements.


    When one stick goes down, the power of the five elements evolves into a mountain, and goes directly to Tianyin and Tianyang, and suppresses where it passes. All the Tianyin and Tianyang forces are transformed into the power of the five elements.


    And invisible, the whole air is filled with such five elements of the staff, in an instant will day Yin, day Yang power of the sea to rout.


    "Yin Yang cave!" For these five elements sticks, Tianyin and Tianyang dare not have any trace of erosion. They form a seal with both hands to gather the strongest strength. In front of the chest, there was a hole where the Yin and Yang rotated.


    Their level of talent confrontation, absolutely can not fall into the downwind.


    Because once it falls into the downwind, I''m afraid it will be a permanent downwind.


    That means failure.


    Momentum matters.


    As soon as the Yin Yang cave opens, the endless attraction of yin and Yang bursts out instantly, and all the five elements sticks are sucked in. It''s like a hell gate, full of death.


    Jiang Kun can clearly feel that his power absorbed completely disappears.


    He also felt the attraction and the death.


    "It can''t be suppressed by the sea water of yin and Yang, let alone sucked in by the Yin and Yang cave." Jiang Kun said in his heart, "Tianyin Tianyang, this guy is really powerful."


    "The five elements of heaven!"


    Dare not have any hesitation, Jiang Kun directly urges the power of blood, the sky is directly called, invisible light, directly into the Yin and Yang cave."Jiang Kun, all your strength will definitely be absorbed by my Yin Yang cave." Tianyin and Tianyang roared with confidence.


    "Things, don''t say too absolute." Jiang kundao.


    "Then try it!"


    The next moment, overcast, overcast call out nine hot sun, nine hot dark moon.


    At this moment, the nine Yin and Nine Yang really burst out, hot and dark, and entered the Yin Yang cave. The Yin Yang cave became bigger with the fastest speed, just like an endless mouth of swallowing, about to swallow everything.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the five elements that Jiang Kun called were swallowed up.


    "Yin Yang cave, one of the most powerful powers of Yin Yang escaping from heaven, is derived from nine Yin and Nine Yang, which is the ultimate of yin and Yang." Said some of the warriors.


    "Isn''t Yin and Yang just born with chaos? It''s said that all things absorbed by Yin and Yang cave will reach the initial starting point of chaos and can''t come back."


    "If Jiang Kun can''t get rid of this Yin Yang cave, he will fail."


    "Jiang Kun, you can''t hold on. Tell me or admit defeat, because once you enter the Yin Yang cave, even I can''t summon you back. At that time, it''s not good for you or me." Tianyin and Tianyang cried out.


    "Don''t worry, I will break your Yin Yang cave." Jiang Kun said confidently.


    "Jiang Kun, don''t think that you are the second in the talent list. That''s because I didn''t take part in the competition for the talent list." Tianyin Tianyang is very uncomfortable said.


    The next moment, Tianyin and Tianyang control the nine rounds of Tianyang, and the nine rounds of Tianyin go to Jiang Kun.


    The 18 directions form a suppression array, just like the change of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Jiang Kun was suppressed. As you can see, the power of the five elements on him began to dissipate.

 Chapter 3002

    "This cave of yin and Yang is very strong. With the blessing of the true nine rounds of heaven Yang and nine rounds of heaven Yin, it can be said that it gathers the essence of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. No wonder it will reach the beginning of chaos when it is sucked in." Seeing that Jiang Kun, a genius, was suppressed,


    Nanfeng said with emotion.


    "At the beginning of chaos, there was only death. At that time, without the breath of life, all living beings could not live."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know how many demons were engulfed in this move. Even now, I believe many demons still remember this move. It''s more practical to name Yin Yang cave as death cave." Long Aotian is also full of emotion.


    "But Jiang Kun, don''t be in a hurry!" Nanfeng said "Tianyin Tianyang, it''s really good for you to cultivate Yin Yang cave to such a situation, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough. Maybe someone is a little better than me in the realm of emperor Jiang Kun, but if you want to say that you can completely suppress me, you haven''t been born yet." Jiang Kun was very confident and his tone was up.


    Click! Click! At the next moment, Jiang Kun''s hands, which could not move, broke through the repression of Tianyin and Tianyang. And then in that moment, the two hands that can play can make a seal.


    A mark of the light of the five elements appears, which is like the mark of a compass.


    Looking at the mark, all eyes were in a trance. At that moment, they felt the turning of heaven and earth, the reincarnation of the forces of all things, and the rotation of life and all forces.


    This is the feeling that everything in life is turned upside down.


    "The power contained in this imprint is really powerful, as if it can reverse all forces and directly enter reincarnation." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "I heard that Jiang Kun entered the wheel with five elements and condensed the seal of the wheel. It seems to be true. The power of the wheel seems not only to contain reincarnation, but also to be superior to reincarnation." Long Aotian said.


    "Jiang family''s five elements of heaven and earth are really like another kind of chaotic power!"


    "Five elements wheel printing!"


    Boom! Under the power of Jiang Kun, that wheel print instantly divided into five, which were all around Jiang Kun. The wheel print in front of him released the strongest Tianjin, and the word "Jin" appeared.


    Then, the tree of life appeared on the second wheel, the water of heaven and earth appeared on the third wheel, the primitive fire appeared on the fourth wheel, and the heavy soil appeared on the fifth wheel.


    The power of the five elements broke out completely.


    In the rapid rotation, the five wheel marks solidify, gather the power of heaven and earth, and really solidify, which is no different from the real heaven and earth level artifact. "The artifact of the people of the Jiang family has always been condensed by their own five elements, which is the characteristic of their blood." Long Aotian said, "at the beginning, the artifact of Jiang shenhuang was not inferior to jiuxiao shenlei halberd, but because it was condensed by himself, it didn''t materialize completely, so it didn''t leave a name on the artifact list."


    "Wheel of five elements!" After the power of the five elements broke out completely, Jiang Kun came out with one hand, and the five rounds of marks split and shot in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the nine rounds of Tianyang and the nine rounds of Tianyin broke up.


    Then, the five elements wheel all went to the Yin Yang cave and directly fell into it.


    But all warriors can feel that the invisible five elements force is pulling the wheel of the five elements. If not, it will come out immediately. But soon, the Yin and Yang cave broke, the five elements wheel directly through, and castration does not reduce, toward the Tianyin and Tianyang. When the wheel of the five elements collides with the overcast and sunny sky, the half sky explodes directly, and the frenzied air waves submerge everything,


    also submerges the battle space where the spirit of the talent list condenses.


    "After all, Jiang Kun is going to win." All around the warrior said with emotion.


    "There is no way. Since the descendants of Tianzu and dahuangwu have not fallen behind, there is no power in this divine realm. The family can compete with the Jiang family. The genius of the Jiang family is bound to be the strongest."


    But the next moment, these talented warriors found something wrong. Jiang Kun, who was the first to show up in the storm, suddenly looked dignified, and then quickly recalled his five elements wheel.


    "What''s the matter?" All the warriors were shocked.


    After seeing all the waves, there was only a small space for the other side to retreat.


    Around the small mouth, flowing with pale and dark water, you can feel that it is the gathering of the power of the water of Tianyin and the fire of Tianyang.


    However, what all gifted warriors really feel at this time is the horror of the small mouth, which is more terrible than the previous yin-yang cave.


    The shadow of Tianyin and Tianyang slowly emerged behind the tiny mouth and said, "Jiang Kun, your reaction is really fast."


    "If not, Jiang Kun''s wheel of five elements has already been destroyed, and I will be severely damaged. After all, the wheel of five elements is connected with my heart." Jiang Kun said.


    "Tianyin and Tianyang, I didn''t expect that you did this step and evolved the Yin Yang cave."


    "This move is prepared for the genius of your Jiang family. It''s for you, Jiang Kun, and also for Jiang Zi!" Tianyin Tianyang said, subconsciously, his eyes also looked at the first ladder, as if he didn''t care about anything."The Yin Yang cave of evolution? Is it... " When you hear evolution, all the warriors are thumping.


    "Is this magic power really the spring eye of yin and Yang after the evolution of yin and Yang cave?" Long Aotian was shocked.


    "Elder martial brother, what kind of magic power is this? I''ve heard of the Yin Yang cave, but I haven''t heard of the spring eye of Yin Yang." Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "The spring eye of yin and Yang is an evolutionary magic power of yin and Yang cave. Its power is higher than that of yin and Yang cave. You have seen the power of yin and Yang cave. You should be able to imagine the power of the spring eye of yin and Yang." Long Aotian said.


    "Don''t you practice the invisible time Tao? The gap between the Yin Yang cave and the spring eye of Yin Yang is just like the gap between the ordinary time Tao and the invisible time Tao."


    "and even more frightening is that when Yin and Yang spring up, we must absorb the essence of a life''s martial arts, otherwise it will bite itself."


    "What?" The south wind was startled.


    "This means that today either Jiang Kun or Tianyin and Tianyang are abandoned."


    "At present, it seems so. This is the reason why the spring of yin and Yang is terrible. It''s like a sword that drinks blood. As long as it comes out of its sheath, it''s bound to drink blood. It''s not the enemy''s but also its own master''s." The dragon is proud of heaven.


    "It''s OK to drink blood. It''s martial arts."


    "It''s going to be worse than death."


    "The relationship between the yuan family, where the emperor of Taichu lived, and the Yin Yang duntian sect is pretty good. Now the Yin Yang duntian sect is also partial to the Tianzu side, but at this time..." Nanfeng is extremely worried.


    Nanfeng naturally doesn''t worry about their victory or defeat. What he worries about is the opposition of the forces behind them caused by their victory or defeat. "What do you think of that day?" South wind heart is helpless.

 Chapter 3003

    Because the battle between Jiang Kun and Tianyin and Tianyang turned the two forces behind him upside down. This is absolutely not what Nanfeng wants to see. At that time, Yinyang duntian Zong would stand on the other side of the Jiang family.


    At this time, Tianbao pearl should be practicing in Yinyang Dun Tianzong, which he had asked to give to the Yin Yang Shaoqing.


    "It''s cloudy and sunny. I didn''t expect you to work so hard!" Jiang Kun said in a deep voice.


    "Jiang Kun, I don''t want to hurt you, but this time I won the first place in the talent list. I have to fight for the reason, you know." Tianyin and Tianyang said, "I don''t care about ranking, but I care about the chance of the limit of martial arts."


    "No one will refuse the power of the master of the genius list."


    "Let me see how much better your Yin Yang spring eye is than your Yin Yang cave!" Jiang kundao.


    Naturally, Jiang Kun will not give up fighting for the first place. Moreover, at this time, Jiang Kun can''t give up even if he wants to. The spring of yin and Yang has been condensed. If he gives up, he will become a waste.


    Jiang Kun didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Yin Yang duntian sect, but at this time, there was no way.


    "You''ll feel it!" The sky is overcast and the sky is sunny and cold to say. Soon, Tianyin and Tianyang completely released the power of the spring eye of yin and Yang, and a beam of yin and Yang light came out of it, directly enveloping Jiang Kun with a completely locked goal.


    Jiang Kun didn''t evade the shrouding, because it was a locked attack. It was useless to evade. There was only one way, that is to defeat the spring of yin and Yang.


    At the moment of being shrouded, Jiang Kun once again urged the wheel of the five elements.


    This time, however, it was slightly different. The wheels of the five elements surrounded each other, forming a ring of the five elements. But I can clearly feel that this ring of five elements is not an ordinary ring of five elements.


    The power in the ring is as vast as the heaven and the earth, and the tides are flowing, which has the strongest power of circulation.


    "Tianyin and Tianyang, your Yin and Yang cave can evolve, but Jiang Kun''s five elements wheel can also evolve, five elements cycle, between heaven and earth, no force can get out of this cycle." Jiang Kun said.


    "Five elements cycle!"


    With a sound, the circular aura of the five elements blooms in an instant, and the light released towards the spring eye of yin and Yang shakes back.


    Slowly, the circulation of the five elements and the spring eye of yin and yang are deadlocked together, as if they are in the same boat.


    "I''m afraid we can''t separate the stalemate without a few days and nights?" Said some of the gifted warriors.


    After this discussion, the victory and defeat were suddenly separated. In a flash, the cycle of the five elements covered the spring of yin and Yang. Suddenly, the spring of yin and Yang entered a cycle.


    It''s like reincarnation, a kind of permanent reincarnation, a permanent cycle.


    The five elements of heaven and earth form a peculiar seal, which seals the cycle.


    "Is the circulation of five elements a little better?"


    "It seems so."


    "It was just cloudy that day?"


    In this moment, we can also see that an invisible force envelops the sky, which is the power of his spring eye of yin and Yang. Without defeating Jiang Kun, his Yin Yang spring will absorb his martial arts.


    At this moment, Jiang Kun is trying to suppress, not let the spring eye of yin and Yang absorb Tianyin and Tianyang, but it is in vain.


    The magic power of Yin Yang spring eye is a rule. If you don''t absorb the enemy, you will definitely absorb the warrior himself.


    "The sky is overcast and the sky is sunny. You are really killing yourself!" Jiang Kun scolded angrily in his heart.


    Jiang Kun doesn''t want Tianyin and Tianyang to become a waste. One is to appreciate Tianyin and Tianyang, and the other is to be afraid. He is afraid that Tianzong, the hermit of yin and Yang, is on the other side of the Jiang family. Then he is a sinner.


    "I don''t want to see that!" Nanfeng is also helpless.


    But at this time, no one found the worry of Tianyin and Tianyang.


    At the last moment, Tianyin and Tianyang''s eyebrows split, and a power eye appeared, which was a yin-yang eye condensed by his power.


    Yin and Yang eyes appear, and a figure also appears.


    All eyes found that it was a real creature, a demon warrior.


    All of a sudden, the power of the spring eye of yin and Yang was attached to the demon warrior. The demon warrior was instantly dispirited. His old age was limitless, and there was no more power.


    Of course, this Mozu warrior is not dead, but I''m afraid he won''t live for many years.


    As long as it''s not on this.


    At this moment, all the Warriors also understood what was going on, that is, Tianyin and Tianyang had been ready for a long time, so that a demon was absorbed instead of his martial arts.


    "Thanks to this skill, otherwise the forces behind them will not live in harmony any more." Long Aotian said, "only in this way, his weakness of yin and Yang spring is exposed."


    "Before fighting with him, prepare some demons and evil warriors."


    "Brother Aotian, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple." Said Nanfeng.


    "If you want other warriors to absorb martial arts instead of you, I''m afraid you need another Yin Yang eye."


    "I can feel that the reason why the spring eye of yin and Yang transfers its power is that the demon warrior is sealed in the eyes of yin and Yang. If it is sealed by any other power, it will eventually absorb the Yin and Yang.""So." Long Aotian said solemnly.


    ¡­ "Thank you for your skill!" At the end of the battle, looking at the overcast and sunny days, Jiang Kun was also filled with emotion.


    "If I don''t have a way to control my Yin and Yang fountain, then this magic power is a failure for me." Tianyin and Tianyang said, "I don''t want a sword that can really drink my own blood."


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Jiang Kun said with a smile.


    Although some unwilling, then Tianyin Tianyang blessing Jiang Kun''s victory.


    The next battle is Nanfeng, longaotian, fengnanhuoxie and Jincan.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, I''ll find out the way for you first. Who do you want to fight?" Long Aotian asked.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll fight Jin can. For the Feng clan, I still want to talk them through and let them stand on our side." Nanfeng said, "so, if you can avoid any battle with the Phoenix clan, you can avoid it."


    "Understand, that I fight Phoenix difficult fire evil." Long Aotian said.


    Immediately, long Aotian took the lead and stepped into the high-altitude battle space.


    "Dragon youth, the remaining three, who do you want to fight?" The voice of the genius list.


    "Our Dragon Island has been a hermit in Shenyu for a long time. It is said that the most powerful family of divine beasts in Shenyu is the Phoenix family, so..." Long Aotian said, looking at the Phoenix Fire evil.


    And that Phoenix difficult fire evil also don''t hesitate, a lift foot, arrived in the battle space.


    "What? Here, do you want to take back the name of the strongest beast on behalf of the dragon clan? " Looking at the Dragon Aotian, Phoenix Fire evil with disdain said.


    Of course, the Phoenix Fire evil will not really disdain, dragon Aotian is the real green dragon. "Since the dragon clan has chosen to live in this world, it naturally wants to regain the title, because the dragon clan has always been the head of the beast." Dragon Ao day light way.

 Chapter 3004

    "Is the dragon the head of the beast?" Feng nanhuoxie disdains Tao very much. In his disdain, anger rises.


    Feng clan has already put the dragon clan under his feet. Now a person of the dragon clan yells in his ear, which makes Feng nanhuoxie very unhappy. Looking at long Aotian, he swears that he will beat long Aotian to death.


    Then in a flash, Phoenix Fire evil attack, infinite flame I do not know when to break out, such as rolling tide instant pour, one layer after another.


    Wutong is the ordinary flame, but when the dragon is about to drown, any flame becomes a Wutong fire. The whole battle space seems to be bathed in the Indus tree.


    Phoenix shadow surround, more like the boundless sun cage, the Wutong fire intensity, let the first step of the south wind feel the flame resonance.


    , Wutong Wutong of this fellow be roughly the same as the Indus tree. The southern wind sighed, "even some of them are still beyond the Wutong tree."


    "although the essence is not surpassed, the outbreak of Wutong fire power is beyond the limits." Wutong Wutong basically immutable and frozen Wutong fire. The outbreak of the Phoenix wood power is basically the same. The Phoenix clan genius in the God field is a veteran in battle. Even if they do not deliberately evolve the outbreak of the Indus fire, they will continue to grow. The emperor said.


    , and this outbreak can also, to a certain extent, enhance the evolution of Wutong fire.


    "However, the Dragon Aotian is already a green dragon. He is no longer a pure golden dragon killing heaven, but a combination of five real dragons."


    The words of zuhuang halberd fall, and the Dragon Aotian has entered a state of water spirit. Behind him, the shadow of 3000 Water Dragons appears.


    "the fire of Wutong is very strong, but do not forget, I am proud of the dragon is the dragon!" Dragon Aotian is also fighting, the power of water completely emerged.


    "It turned into three thousand water dragons." The south wind was surprised.


    "Qinglong is any one of the five real dragons that can be transformed into. It no longer belongs to one of the five real dragons. When Qinglong can no longer be transformed into any one of the five real dragons, he becomes a real chaotic Qinglong." Said zuhuangji.


    "Because at that time, the five real dragons were really one."


    "The five real dragons represent the five elements. It seems that chaos from the five elements is suitable for the green dragon. The elder of the dragon clan wants to obtain the highest power of five elements cultivation from the Jiang family." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Three thousand water dragon breath!"


    spread out with hands, and blue water surges, which is an invisible and unseen water. It is the three thousand water dragon that flows, and all the Wutong fire is resisted.


    Surrounded by water and fire, the two forces can not tolerate, and the instant anti earthquake burst out.


    And at the moment of anti earthquake, the Dragon shadow behind the Dragon Aotian turned into the shadow of killing the Golden Dragon.


    When a golden claw comes out, the heaven of killing gold will appear. The power of heaven''s punishment is infinite. It is attached to the golden claw. Heaven''s punishment and killing gold will converge.


    Long Aotian''s move is to kill.


    Among the five real dragons, the most powerful force of heaven''s punishment is to kill the Golden Dragon. After all, killing the golden dragon is the closest to killing the Golden Dragon.


    "The claw of heaven''s punishment, is that the only skill?" Phoenix difficult evil fire disdain a, a foot step out, endless Phoenix claws fall, nibble at the claw of heaven.


    But long Aotian won''t let his claw of heaven''s punishment be eroded and broken.


    The next moment, he incarnated into the dragon body, the body of the green dragon, but at this time the green dragon body is covered with the power of killing gold.


    His green dragon''s claw and that day''s punishment''s claw merge and become stronger.


    The huge body wriggles, and instantly goes down to the Phoenix Fire evil.


    Chirp!


    A cry, Phoenix difficult fire evil also incarnate itself.


    red flames spread, Wutong fire also appeared red, that is the fire of the rosefinch.


    Nanfeng immediately sensed that the fire of rosefinch was the purest one. He said, "the real rosefinch fire, I''m afraid this guy is not far away from the real rosefinch."


    The next moment, Nanfeng saw the essence of the Phoenix Fire evil, and was even more surprised. He said heavily, "it''s really such a situation. It''s just a little bit close to becoming a real rosefinch."


    As you can see, the Phoenix is difficult to fire evil''s original appearance that kind of crimson color, that is the rosefinch unique blood red feather.


    And there are real rosefinch feathers on the forehead.


    "Ninety nine percent!" Zuhuangji said, "Phoenix Fire evil body rosefinch blood, has reached 99%, you say yes, only a little less."


    "It''s even finished, but it''s still a little short of understanding."


    "It''s a rosefinch!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "Phoenix is difficult to fire evil, just a little bit worse." The warriors around also exclaimed, "some of them have seen this battle. It can be said that it''s a battle between the green dragon and the rosefinch!"


    Boom!


    At that moment, the dragon claw heavenly punishment and the phoenix claw flame collided, and the endless anti shock light poured out all around, all of which shocked the battle space.


    Then, it was just the scuffle between the green dragon and the rosefinch.The green dragon''s Lin turns into the strongest defense, covering one by one, and the rosefinch''s feather also condenses into the shape of armor under the strength, which is invincible.


    The fire of rosefinch is more and more blood red, also more hot, let everything into destruction.


    "The flame of rosefinch - the way of Nirvana!"


    In the fierce battle, the Phoenix Fire evil spits out, a more intense rosefinch flame appears, showing a light, which implies endless nirvana.


    The power of nirvana is Nirvana and vitality in Phoenix Fire evil.


    "The center of Nirvana seems to contain the power opposite to nirvana - destruction." Nanfeng said in his heart, "I think that when this Nirvana way comes into contact with the Dragon Aotian, it is the way of destruction."


    "It depends on how long Aotian deals with it." Said zuhuangji.


    Looking at the way of Nirvana, long Aotian retreated.


    However, at a certain moment of retreat, the Dragon Aotian suddenly moves forward, and the body of the green dragon moves around and turns into a compass.


    "The green dragon road - the tomb of the dragon!"


    All of a sudden, the color of green dragon light appears around the whole battle space, just like another world, and it looks like a green dragon''s mouth.


    The mouth of Qinglong was shrinking, and the compass of Qinglong was rapidly suppressed.


    Soon, the flame of rosefinch was extinguished, and the way of Nirvana, which implied destruction in the deep, also collapsed.


    Fengnan Huoxie was suppressed.


    But long Aotian knew that it was not enough for a genius like Feng nanhuoxie to be completely suppressed. He had to do his best.


    Three air of heaven and earth diffused from the corner of his green dragon, and two air of invincibility also came out.


    "Wuzhenlong, show me!"


    Under the power of air and invincibility, the five dragon shadows appeared from the body of the green dragon, which was the shadow of the five real dragons. They encircled and suppressed around the Dragon tomb. As you can see, the invisible blue iron chains run through the Phoenix Fire evil.

 Chapter 3005

    Under the power of invincible Qi, those green dragon iron locks run through every phoenix feather of the Phoenix Fire evil, making it impossible for the Phoenix Fire evil to move or break out any trace of power.


    "Is the Phoenix Fire evil suppressed like this?" This scene, let all talented martial arts a little don''t believe.


    "Although the Phoenix Fire evil is not a real rosefinch, to tell you the truth, it shouldn''t be like this. We even say that the Phoenix Fire evil should win. We all know the fighting power of the Phoenix Fire evil." A lot of people are talking about it.


    "It''s normal to lose. You know, the Phoenix Fire evil is facing the real green dragon. Under the same realm and the same invincible atmosphere, the green dragon is fighting against the false rosefinch. How do you think it''s also the green dragon''s victory?" Others said.


    "Green dragon, the beast in our mouth, although it is not chaos beast, it is between chaos beast and chaos beast. It is superior to chaos beast in both blood and power."


    "What''s more, the green dragon can turn into any one of the five real dragons in an instant. The Phoenix can''t fight the fire evil, which is equivalent to one against five."


    "It seems that the dragon clan will really reappear, and the largest island in the divine realm of Dragon Island will stand on the endless sea again." More and more people sigh with emotion.


    "The dragon clan, after all, is going to take back the title of their strongest beast clan."


    ¡­ "Brother Aotian, I didn''t expect that he was so strong. There was a crushing attitude in this battle." Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    "The green dragon has surpassed the category of divine beast. Naturally, it is not comparable to the Phoenix. Although the Phoenix is difficult and the fire evil is strong, it is absolutely naturally suppressed in the face of the green dragon, unless he really becomes a rosefinch." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Qinglong is definitely the ancestor of beasts."


    "Phoenix is difficult to fire evil, it''s over. Since the moment when I became the body of the green dragon, this divine realm, the most powerful animal family, has returned to the dragon family." Around the sky, the Dragon roared, and all his strength gathered in the mouth of the green dragon.


    "The breath of the green dragon -- the breath of heaven''s punishment!"


    Roar! When the Dragon chants, the invisible blue sky appears, the strongest force of heaven''s punishment falls, and the angry dragon breath sweeps across the sky, straight to the Phoenix Fire evil which is suppressed by the town.


    Chirp! Phoenix struggles with fire and evil, burning the Wutong fire all over, the rosefinch flame, and wants to burn the dragon''s chain of blue sky.


    But at this moment, everything is useless again. The heaven''s punishment of green dragon''s breath drowns the Phoenix Fire evil.


    "It''s time to win!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "If you think it''s a win or a lose, you''re looking down on the best talent of the Phoenix family." At this time, Zu Huang Ji said.


    "Imperial halberd, what do you mean?" The south wind was startled at once.


    "The most powerful thing of the Phoenix family is nirvana. If Nirvana does not come out, no real Phoenix is in danger." Zuhuangji said, "and I don''t think that Phoenix Fire evil is so easily suppressed."


    "In other words, Phoenix Fire evil is deliberately suppressed."


    "Deliberately suppressed?" Nanfeng said with disbelief. "It''s very possible that he was deliberately suppressed. This evil is not easy. If I guess correctly, he wants to use long Aotian to complete the Ultimate Nirvana." At this time, the magic flag seemed to think of something, and said repeatedly


    .


    "The nirvana of what limit?"


    "Just now I said that the Phoenix Fire evil is only a little short of the real rosefinch. He needs an opportunity to break this point." Said the flag.


    "You don''t mean that the Phoenix is difficult and the fire evil wants to become a real rosefinch with the help of elder martial brother Aotian?" South wind dignified said.


    "You''re right!" Said zuhuangji.


    "As far as strength is concerned, long Aotian can''t create a Nirvana opportunity for Phoenix Fire evil, because their strength is really between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s, so Phoenix Fire evil can only be suppressed deliberately and fall into a desperate situation."


    "But even so, it still can''t, because this is his voluntary, there is no real sense of extreme hopelessness, Nirvana will not be complete." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s true, but one thing is that the Dragon Aotian is the green dragon, and the green dragon is really superior to the Phoenix." Zuhuangji said, "this will cause a strong blood suppression."


    "This kind of blood suppression comes from the essence, which will make the Phoenix Fire evil more desperate. Moreover, it''s a perfect opportunity to meet the green dragon and step on the way of rosefinch."


    "Feng Nan Huo Xie, maybe he can succeed." South wind heart a dignified.


    "I''m afraid that the reason why he didn''t succeed is that he didn''t have the same spirit." Said zuhuangji.


    "Elder martial brother Aotian has also experienced many battles. Didn''t he find this when he was fighting?" Nanfeng is very worried.


    "Maybe he didn''t find out. Long Aotian''s current cultivation is almost completed in the Dragon Island. When he comes to the divine realm, there should be almost no battle of life and death. It''s normal for him to be less vigilant." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Damn it, I can''t pass a message through that battle space barrier." Said Nanfeng."It''s up to the Dragon Aotian to see what kind of fortune it is. Let''s see if the luck is on the green dragon or the rosefinch." Said zuhuangji.


    ¡­ Boom! Under the endless green dragon breath, the destruction continues, and the power of heaven''s punishment continues to expand, accelerating the destruction.


    Bear! And suddenly, in the strong explosion, a blood red light burst into the sky, blooming the most dazzling flame, a figure also appeared from it, that is the shadow of Zhenfeng.


    But look carefully, but not again.


    Because the feather on the figure has been completely blood red, just like blood burning, claws, phoenix tail, feather crown have changed, more noble, more with the smell of fire.


    "Nirvana - nirvana of rosefinch!"


    Chirp!


    A cry, the figure completely solid.


    When he opened his mouth, the real flame of rosefinch fell. Under the bear, all the five real shadows of the Dragon Aotian collapsed. The flame of rosefinch went to the Dragon Aotian and forced the Dragon Aotian back.


    "Rosefinch! It''s a real rosefinch. How could it be? The Phoenix Fire evil has evolved into a real rosefinch All the warriors exclaimed.


    "It seems that long Aotian has been taken as a stepping stone by him. Only Feng nanhuoxie dares to use green dragon as a stepping stone."


    "Luck, after all, is on the side of rosefinch." The south wind is helpless.


    "Sure enough, it''s the last nirvana of rosefinch. The wind is hard and the fire is evil. The outcome of this battle seems to have been decided." Zuhuang halberd is also helpless.


    "Because the Phoenix, which evolved into a rosefinch, is more powerful than the fire evil, and his invincible spirit is definitely a little bit stronger than that of the Dragon Aotian." "It''s really hard to deal with the feng people." At this time, Nanfeng also had to admire the wind in his heart.

 Chapter 3006

    Long Aotian''s ability to become a green dragon in a short time has a lot to do with his natural and complete blood. The Phoenix Fire evil body, there should be no complete rosefinch blood, he can succeed, absolutely rely on their own step by step.


    This is really admired by Nanfeng.


    "It''s a little interesting that it has evolved into rosefinch. Rosefinch nirvana is extraordinary!" At this time, the ginger by all in the heart with a sigh.


    "Then, who is better, green dragon or rosefinch?"


    ¡­ Under the endless waves, the green dragon and the rosefinch occupy, which is quite a scene of prosperous times. Between the eyes, there is a kind of barren world, and there is an endless atmosphere of chaos. That world is like the birthplace of the beast.


    "Green dragon vs. rosefinch, it''s really unexpected that we can see this grand occasion!" All the warriors are also looking forward to saying.


    "If it''s chaos green dragon and chaos rosefinch, it''ll look better!"


    Boom boom! The momentum of the two sides collided and reached the point of the limit. On the one hand, it was the strongest flame - the fire of rosefinch, on the other hand, it was the powerful Invisible Dragon power.


    The invisible collision is like the chaotic collision before the separation of heaven and earth.


    "Here we go, green dragon vs. rosefinch. It''s bound to be a fierce battle. It''s also going to be a life and death battle with equal strength." Some of them said excitedly.


    But at the next moment, all the people, including Nanfeng, were silly, because suddenly, fengnanhuoxie took back all the momentum and power and turned into noumenon.


    "You won this battle." Phoenix difficult fire evil slightly a.


    "What''s the situation?" Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, even at a loss.


    Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, but also did not understand.


    Feng nanhuoxie is not the kind of person who admits defeat, and has evolved into a real rosefinch. He has a stronger desire for the first and more confidence.


    "At this time, I can''t understand it!" Zu Huang Ji is also unknown said.


    "Phoenix is difficult to fire evil, how? Have you reduced your fighting confidence when you evolved into a rosefinch? " Long Aotian said. With the evolution of wind and fire evil, long Aotian didn''t have much surprise. He was still so ordinary.


    "Long Aotian, now in terms of combat power, I''m not inferior to you. Even because of my evolution, I''m more invincible now, and it''s easier to defeat you." Wind hard fire evil said.


    "Then why? If you want to give up fighting, I don''t think you Phoenix people will have a good heart and give me the chance to win. " The dragon is proud of heaven.


    "Release your flame of rosefinch, and see if it''s your flame of rosefinch or my breath of green dragon is stronger!" "Feng clan, never afraid of any opponent, long Aotian. This time, I lost on my mind. Maybe with this mind, I should give you this chance, and in this talent list, I have got what I want." The heresy of Phoenix is hard to fire.


    "It doesn''t matter if you get the first or the seventh."


    Finish saying, Phoenix difficult fire evil retreated to return to the first ladder.


    At this time, long Aotian shakes his head slightly, and has some helpless smile. He really didn''t expect that Phoenix Fire evil would do so.


    "It seems that long Aotian didn''t find that the Phoenix Fire evil was evolving with the help of his nirvana." Said zuhuangji.


    "Is elder martial brother Aotian helping him?" The South breeze in the heart also seem to understand what, tiny say.


    "It should be here. In this case, Fengnan and Huoxie will give up fighting." Zuhuangji said, "I underestimate the dragon''s arrogance. He has not only become a green dragon, but also has a green dragon mind."


    "It''s normal for the Phoenix to be defeated by the fire evil."


    "So, sometimes the battle on this talent list is not necessarily won by strong strength."


    "More importantly, his mind may have changed the Phoenix Fire evil to a certain extent. Perhaps, it will be a big chip for you to communicate with the Phoenix family in the future."


    "Brother Aotian really helped me a lot." South wind heart road.


    "Yes, the senior members of the Phoenix clan will definitely remember this friendship, because they have been expecting the birth of a real rosefinch in the clan." Said zuhuangji.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that the original intention of Feng nanhuoxie is not bad, otherwise he would not choose like this." It''s natural for all the talented people here to admit defeat. However, some of them have gradually figured out the reasons. Some of them admire long Aotian, others look unhappy and look unhappy. Of course, they are the talents from the other side of the Jiang family.


    This is absolutely enough to shake the direction of the Phoenix family.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s yours." Long Aotian came down from the fighting space, and Nanfeng said with admiration.


    "Ha ha, it''s a huge reward for unintentional work." Long Aotian said, "I choose to help the Phoenix Fire evil cause nirvana, just want to let him evolve into rosefinch, the future war demons out of a force."


    "I didn''t expect that guy to do this here."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s absolutely the right choice for you to fight against the Phoenix. With this feeling, the friendship between the Phoenix family and US has begun." Southwind."And I have long since lost my enemy with my Wutong tree."


    "I hope Fengzu can stand on our side in the end. It''s not that our strength will be strong, but it''s more conducive to your growth." The dragon is proud of heaven.


    "I always firmly believe that heizu still needs you to fight. No one can fight except you."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Aotian believes me so much. I''m under a lot of pressure." Nanfeng laughs.


    "To be honest, I don''t see any pressure on you."


    ¡­ It was a battle between the green dragon and the rosefinch that attracted the attention of all people. No one thought that it would end so quickly, which made these geniuses feel lost.


    But soon, the whole atmosphere became tense again, because in the next battle, they were more looking forward to the battle between Nanfeng and Jin can, the genius of the golden winged Mirs.


    "Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu, can finally see your real strength." Many of them said in their hearts.


    At the same time, you can see that Jiang Zishou, who has been holding his chest in both hands, also put down, turned his body and looked at the battle space carefully.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, I hope you can win. I, Jiang Zishou, was born to surpass Tianzu. If you win, I will step on you first and start my invincible road." Jiang Zi said in his heart.


    His ambition is not the emperor, but the supreme ancestor.


    He has the ability and qualification.


    In the battle space, Nanfeng has confronted Jin can.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, I didn''t expect that you were the one I met in the first battle." Looking at the south wind, Jin can said with a sneer.


    "What? Scared? " "I''m really a little afraid. After all, you are the descendant of Tianzu, the most powerful person in blood!" Jin can grinned.

 Chapter 3007

    "But in your tone, I can''t feel your dignified meaning at all. Don''t be afraid." Nanfeng laughs. And at the moment of Nanfeng''s smile, he was dignified, because at this moment, the golden can in front of him had disappeared.


    In turn, the south wind only felt the attack behind him.


    "The speed of the golden winged Mirs is really extraordinary. This speed has reached the fourth level of the instant step of heaven and earth. Fortunately, I will take the instant step of heaven and earth. Otherwise, I will suffer a loss. I can''t face it." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the moment when the light of Jincan and Chijin falls, the south wind enters into a state without a trace and escapes. "This battle is a bit interesting. One is born with the ultimate speed, which can reach the level of instant walk in heaven and earth without training. The other is to control the real instant walk in heaven and earth, which has reached the level of no trace." Seeing the scene in the battle space, all the fighters around said with emotion.


    "Nanfeng, I really can''t imagine that you have reached the ultimate level of cultivation. I''m afraid you have some feelings about the fifth level of the instant step of heaven and earth." Confrontation with the south wind, Jin can with some dignified said.


    Speed is his advantage, but now it seems that he is just pushing the ordinary speed, it is not enough.


    "If it wasn''t for that, today you would have knocked me down just by speed." Said Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng also sighed in his heart, "the speed of the golden winged Mirs is really unique in heaven and earth. I rely on the strongest speed power of heaven and earth - heaven and earth can reach this speed in an instant, but it is normal for the genius of the golden winged Mirs."


    "Then, try my Jincan''s speed magic power again!" With a faint sound, Jin can has moved again.


    Under his feet, two pieces of red gold feathers appeared. At that moment, Jin can''t catch up with him completely, even if the south wind disappeared.


    "It''s so fast. I can''t even see without a trace." South wind dignified said.


    "It''s true that the fourth layer of heaven and earth''s instant step is invisible, but so what? Even if it''s heaven and earth''s instant step, it can''t match my red gold feather!" Jin can''s cold voice.


    Shua Shua! The next moment, the whole battle space is Jin can''s body, and every Jin can is so real.


    "Feather of red gold, hot gold!"


    Because of the extreme speed, the friction with the power of space reaches an extreme, emitting blazing heat, and fusing with the red gold feather to form a cutting edge.


    Killing, burning, double power.


    Chirp! With a sharp cry, Nanfeng only saw the shadow of Mirs in the sky.


    Claw down, with those red gold feather.


    Nanfeng blows a blow directly in the space to summon the chaotic golden body, and develops sixteen inscriptions on the golden body to resist the red gold feathers and the sharp claws of Mirs.


    However, Nanfeng soon found that there were cracks in his sixteen gold body inscriptions.


    "What a strong red gold feather!" There was a heavy south wind.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the golden wings of Mirs. It''s not too much to be praised as the strongest golden wing feather in the world." Said zuhuangji.


    "The most important thing to break the red gold feather is to find Jin can!"


    "No one who can get to the first step is really a simple person. Any magic power is the strongest and the most extreme." South wind sighed.


    Seal with both hands. The south wind calls 16 inscriptions on the golden body to guard beside the chaotic golden body, and no longer attacks.


    As long as the sixteen gold body inscriptions buy him a little more time, he will find the essence of Jin can.


    At that moment, the south wind moved the eyes of the four gods.


    "Quadruple eyes, this guy!" Looking at Nanfeng''s eyes shining with four layers of light, those talented martial arts people were all amazed.


    "The eyes of the four gods are really extraordinary, but if you want to see through the speed of Jin can with the eyes of the four gods, it''s not enough. Jin can''s speed has absolutely reached the threshold of the fifth level of heaven and earth." Some geniuses who know Jin can said.


    "Don''t forget, then, that the south wind has the power to do nothing!" At this time, Zhan Wuwei gave a faint sound.


    Just as the voice of fearless war fell, they all felt the silence in the battle space, as if time and space had stopped.


    I saw that the fighting space had shown a gray color, and those red gold feathers stopped.


    "Be still!"


    Click! At rest, everything is broken like glass, and in it, only a feather of red gold is not broken, so there is no doubt that the essence of Jincan is in that feather of red gold.


    "Wuwang mirror gate!"


    In an instant, a gray door condenses and directly covers the red gold feather.


    Merge the dark blood eyes from the blood god''s eyes. The power of Nanfeng has reached a certain position and can completely open up the fight.


    Wuwang mirror door covers the red gold feather, and Jincan is directly revealed.


    "You are so powerful that you have come to such a situation. The invisible space-time mirror door has been condensed by you." Jin can said with emotion."But I can''t control you." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is really dignified. As the owner of Wuwang Jingmen, when Wuwang Jingmen was suppressed, he felt that Jincan had been broken.


    The next moment, the door of Wuwang mirror breaks and Jin can walks out.


    What''s more, Nanfeng''s reckless space has no effect on him, just like this fighting space is ordinary space.


    Under the eyes of the four gods, Nanfeng clearly saw a layer of golden light around Jincan, which completely separated Jincan from the space and time.


    "This is Jin can''s magic power - the wheel of light speed!" Some people who know about it said.


    Another look, the golden light on Jin can''s body has taken on the shape of a wheel.


    "It''s the speed of light that breaks away from the speed of space." Some geniuses explained.


    "And the power of Wuwu is based on time and space. It first makes time and space static, and then leads to other things static."


    "Of course, if Wuhu power is strong enough to peel off the wheel of light speed, Jin can still can''t bear it, but it seems that the Wuhu Power of south wind hasn''t reached that level."


    "Wuwu power, after all, is only the eyes of the nine gods, and it is also the eyes of the nine gods that can give play to its real strength."


    "Nanfeng, do you put away the space, or let my wheel of light reincarnate them?" The golden light on the body increases continuously, Jin can asks a way.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Nanfeng grinned.


    Even if the power under the eyes of the four gods is not enough, Nanfeng has no reason to take it back. Strength should be tempered and grown in failure. "It''s failure that awaits you!" Hearing Nanfeng''s refusal, Jincan says unhappily.

 Chapter 3008

    The next moment, the golden light wheel on Jin can''s body becomes bigger, shooting out golden wings in the rotation. But if you look at it carefully, it''s not the golden wings, but the power of the combination of speed and killing.


    The south wind under the power of Wuwu can clearly see that although the power is only a path forward, it has collided with his Wuwu space infinitely.


    Because the speed was too fast, it was only an attack in the past.


    With the rapid shooting of these speed forces, Wuhu space disintegrates rapidly.


    "The eyes of the four gods -- the lightness is not arrogant!" Nanfeng can''t let his innocent space disintegrate like this. Between his hands, his four eyes are constantly changing.


    With each change, a power eye appears in one of the four corners of Wuwu space. After four changes, four power eyes emerge.


    It is the golden spirit eye, the wood soul eye, the evil blood eye and the dark blood eye.


    The eyes of the four kinds of power form the realm of the four images of heaven and earth under the evolution of power. On each power God eye, the corresponding power of God eye appears, and also presents the state of giant elephant. The golden spirit eyes, combined with the power of the chaotic golden body, form the giant elephant of gold. Between the roars, the endless cutting power flows into the innocent power; the wooden spirit eyes release the endless forest, and the living vines sweep through and never disappear; the two blood eyes release the dark and evil, and enter the invisible, eroding the golden heart.


    All of a sudden, Wuwu''s power also increased, and the broken Wuwu''s power gathered again to form a mirror door, which suppressed Jincan from all directions.


    Click! Click! Click!


    With the sound of the seal, Jin can is sealed, and his wheel of speed is also static and dispersed.


    "It''s a powerful power. How powerful is the power under the eyes of the four gods? Let the power of speed be still Many talented people said with emotion.


    "This is the gap between us and the two invincible talents. Even if we have four eyes, we can''t feel the power of Wuwu, and the south wind has cultivated the power of Wuwu to such a state!" "The strongest force of Wuwu power is called colorless power. The south wind is really likely to reach that point. After reaching that colorless state, Wuwu power is really no less than chaos. It is said that he also practices chaos. At that time, chaos plus colorless Wuwu will be so strong!"


    "I can''t believe that you''ve reached this point." Zu Huang Ji exclaimed, "it''s the limit that the eyes of four gods can reach."


    "Imperial halberd, I get the fourth pair of heaven and earth God eyes, but it''s absolutely not just to get the direct power of God eyes. If we don''t develop the power of God eyes, it''s not a waste." Nanfeng responded.


    "Look forward to, look forward to your power to reach the limit level which is comparable with the Qi of chaos!" Said the flag.


    ¡­ "But Jin can will not be suppressed so easily!" Said some of the gifted warriors.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the door of the oppressive Wuwu mirror broke, was penetrated by the hot golden light, and the Wuwu space also penetrated again. Nanfeng himself felt the strong hot force.


    "The natural heat of heaven and earth is comparable to the true fire of samadhi, which is the power of Jinwu." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Chirp! With a song, a huge figure appears, which is the golden winged Mirs. With wings waving, the hot golden light is more intense, the shadow of claws is constant, and the reckless space of the south wind is completely broken.


    "Golden wings show!"


    Wings a shock, Nanfeng only feel a black eyes, it is covered by a pair of giant wings.


    Nanfeng dare not hesitate, chaos gold body endless purple gold immortal bone up, resist the suppression of wings.


    "Bone sea!" With a sudden burst of drinking, the immortal bones of Zijin evolved into a sea of bones, which spread rapidly and entangled the golden winged Mirs. Sixteen inscriptions on the body of gold appeared in an instant, trying to suppress them completely.


    "You can''t suppress me, Jin can!"


    Jin can roars, and the body of the golden winged Mirs is more golden. Slowly, without feathers, there is only a completely golden and hot body.


    At the same time, he had another golden foot under his abdomen.


    "Three feet gold black! He has become a real three legged man of gold and black Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Golden black fire!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the flame burned. The sixteen gold body inscriptions of Nanfeng and the immortal bones of Zijin quickly receded. The burning power of Jinwu fire was too strong.


    The south wind directly enters into the mixed fire spirit body, summons the mixed fire world, condenses the samadhi real fire, and collides with it with samadhi real fire. The whole moment, the battle space becomes a sea of fire.


    "Do you think it''s Jinwu or samadhi?"


    "Who knows, it''s all an invisible fire, one bred from the Constitution and blood, the other from the supernatural power."


    "Looking at the situation, it seems that they are on a par!"


    ¡­ "Zuyiti!"


    The blood of Tianzu breaks out, and the samadhi fire incarnated by Nanfeng instantly rises to a level. Under the blood of Tianzu, all supernatural powers will grow.


    Boom boom! Under the hot flame, two walls of fire appeared."Plus a flame of rosefinch, this is the extreme of flame!" Said some of the warriors.


    Under the back shock of the flame, Jin can and the south wind retreated at the same time.


    But the strength of both of them didn''t converge or die out, some just kept improving. The south wind is no longer hidden. Under the mixed fire spirits, the remaining spirits burst out one after another.


    The appearance of zuhuang halberd makes Tianzu''s blood constitution more powerful.


    Behind him, the shadow of Tian Zu appeared.


    "Eight kinds of spirits, I''ve heard about them for a long time, and now I finally see them!" Some talented martial artists said, "I''m afraid that''s the important reason why he can cultivate many kinds of power and chaotic Qi."


    "Yes, eight kinds of spirits are the basis for him to cultivate the Qi of chaos!"


    "What''s more, the battle of the fusion of the eight spirits will be very strong. We are not afraid of one spirit, but we have to pay attention to the eight spirits, even Jiang Zishou."


    Looking at the south wind at this time, Jin can fell into a dignified state.


    "Nanfeng is careful. He also has artifact. Although he is not in the list of artifact, he is not weaker than me. Besides, I have a relationship with that artifact!" Zu Huang Ji reminds to say.


    "What artifact?" Nanfeng asked curiously.


    "The land of the sun!" Said zuhuangji.


    "The land of the sun!" There was a heavy south wind.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng felt the more fierce and hot light. A simple mirror emerged from Jincan''s head. Round of golden sun was carved around the mirror.


    "The land of the sun!" South wind once again slightly, suddenly his ancestor - the first sun god and this sun god state associate together. "Is there any relationship between zuhuangji, the ancestor of the sun god and the sun god realm?" Then Nanfeng asked.

 Chapter 3009

    "Think of it." Zu Huang Ji said slightly.


    "It really does matter." South wind way, "so what is the relationship between?"


    "Do you know how Jinwu was first born?" Said zuhuangji.


    "Jinwu is the ancestor of golden winged Mirs and nine colored peacocks. Isn''t Jinwu born from chaos?" Said Nanfeng.


    "People in the world think that Jinwu was born from chaos, but it is not. Jinwu was born from the body of the first sun god." Said zuhuangji.


    "What? From the body of the first sun god Nanfeng can''t believe it.


    "The father and son of Tianzu are called the sun god, but the reason why we say the first sun god is because Jinwu was born in his body, and the first Jinwu is called the second sun god." Said zuhuangji.


    "Why? Why was Jinwu born in the ancestor of the sun god? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because the first Sun God existed before the heaven and earth were opened up." Said zuhuangji.


    "Tianzu is the first living creature born between heaven and earth, and then the first sun god. He is also separated from Tianzu. He has pure Tianzu blood." Said zuhuangji.


    "His ancestral blood, showing a burning feeling, was born with the power of golden light."


    "At the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth, there was no light in heaven and earth. Tianzu asked the first sun god to send out light in his body and give light to heaven and earth. In this way, the first sun god sat on the sky and sent out light to shine on the endless heaven and earth."


    "When he sat down on the first sun god''s plate, he entered the epiphany. This epiphany connected with heaven and earth, and made the power of light appear between heaven and earth."


    "The power of light condensed behind the sun god on the first day, forming the sun god realm!"


    "Is this the way the sun is formed?" The south wind blows slightly.


    "Yes, that''s how the sun god was born. It was born in the body of the first sun god." Zuhuangji said, "in this way, the first sun god and the sun god state alternately release light in heaven and earth."


    "Because the self derived light in heaven and earth is not enough to meet the darkness, they have to wait for the light between heaven and earth to be equal to the darkness."


    "However, during this period, the bright golden light in the first sun god converged to form the sun, and there were ten suns, each of which was a golden crow."


    "The ten golden crows are called the second to the eleventh sun gods!"


    "It turns out that ten golden crowns were born in this way. They were born from the body of the ancestor of the sun god." Nanfeng said, "but, to be exact, they were born because of the brightness of heaven and earth. The ancestor of the Sun God should be regarded as just a medium."


    "That''s a good thing to say, but the first sun god and the ten golden crowns are really integrated." Said zuhuangji.


    "Later, the ten golden crowns continued to grow, making the light between heaven and earth surpass the darkness, and the heat surpasses the cold. The whole world was enveloped by the heat, and all the born lives would be burned and destroyed."


    "Then what happened?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The ten golden crowns are more rampant. They have captured the realm of the sun god. With the realm of the sun god, their hot power will grow rapidly. At that time, the heaven and earth, which was just born, was a great chaos." Said zuhuangji.


    "Can no one stop it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "At that time, Tianzu was in deep seclusion. He needed to make rules, so he couldn''t wake up, and the first sun god, because it was connected with ten golden crowns, couldn''t stop it at all." Zuhuangji road.


    "At that time, those chaotic green dragons and the ancestors of yin and Yang had not yet been born, but only some weak creatures, the first ones."


    "Mingzu and heizu were not born at that time, or were born, didn''t appear, didn''t grow up."


    "Then the whole world became a big stove!"


    "How was Jinwu eliminated later?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Bow and arrow!" Said zuhuangji.


    "Heaven and earth bow and arrow?" Nanfeng asked, "isn''t it the master of heaven and earth''s bow and arrow?" "At that time, it was just the bow and arrow of heaven and earth. The first master of the bow and arrow of heaven and earth had not yet been born. In other words, the closure of Tianzu at that time had given heaven and earth certain rules. It was those rules or Tianzu''s will that controlled the bow and arrow of heaven and earth.


    ¡±Zuhuangji road.


    "After that, the bow and arrow of heaven and earth shot down nine golden crowns!"


    "In that way, light and darkness are the balance, and the rules of heaven and earth are created accordingly."


    "The remaining one is completely blocked by the rules of heaven and earth, and becomes bright. However, for a long time, it has left its blood, namely the golden winged Mirs and the nine colored peacocks."


    "It seems that the golden winged Mirs and the nine colored peacocks hate the descendants of Tianzu because of this." Southwind.


    "Maybe!" Zuhuangji road.


    "But these two families and any one of the masters of heaven and earth bows and arrows are feuds. It is said that these two families have been looking for the masters of heaven and earth bows and arrows. In countless times, many of the masters of heaven and earth bows and arrows have fallen into the hands of the strong men of these two families.""Of course, there are many strong members of these two families who fall into the hands of the masters of heaven and earth''s bows and arrows."


    "It seems that most of the hatred between the two groups is on the archers of heaven and earth." Southwind.


    "After all, it was the bow and arrow of heaven and earth that shot down Jinwu."


    "By the way, Huang Ji, since the sun god mirror was born from the ancestor''s body, why can it be taken away by Jinwu?" Then Nanfeng became curious. "That''s the choice of the sun god mirror. He may think that Jinwu is more suitable for him, and the sun god mirror is not a kind of self-discipline artifact of heaven and earth. What he wants is strength. Around the first sun god, he can only be regarded as a Jinwu, maintaining the balance between darkness and light, while around Jinwu, he can do whatever he wants." Zuhuangji road.


    "I see. Just like the devil of heaven and earth, I don''t want to be a tool of heaven and earth." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t confuse Benzhu with that bullshit sunglasses." This, heaven and earth blood devil bead nature not happy.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke!"


    ¡­ The sun god completely emerged, Jin can''s power also reached a pole.


    "Ha ha, it''s a bit interesting. It''s said that the sun god mirror was originally the artifact of the first sun god of Tianzu''s parents and children, and so was the ancestor''s halberd." Said some of the gifted warriors.


    "Zuhuangji, I didn''t expect you to be here. Long time no see!" As soon as the sun god came out, he first said hello to zuhuang halberd.


    "The sun god, at the beginning of my suppression, you helped a lot in the dark, or the strong one of the golden winged Mirs made a lot of efforts!" Zuhuangji responded coldly. "Huang Ji, what''s the matter? Are you really suppressed by the golden winged Mirs? " Asked Nanfeng.

 Chapter 3010

    "I was suppressed by magic, but I was able to get into the hands of the Betrayers of the temple because of the sunglasses." Said zuhuangji.


    "The sun god mirror was born from the first sun god. It has the real breath of the first sun god. I am the real fighting artifact of the first sun god, and I also have the real breath of the first sun god."


    "I see. In addition to the first sun god ancestor, the sun god mirror is the quickest way to find you. So the strong Jinwu people found you first and gave you to the betrayer of tiandian temple." Said Nanfeng.


    "Good! I think so, because when the betrayer of the temple of heaven found me, although it was sealed, I vaguely felt the power of the sun god mirror. " Said zuhuangji.


    "Zuhuangji, your luck is really good. It''s back to the real descendants of Tianzu. After all, you should thank me." The sun god mirror does not deny, light says.


    "It''s just that the Betrayers of tiandian are arrogant." South wind responded.


    Nanfeng no longer talks nonsense. He takes a quick step to heaven and earth. He uses Wuhu''s power to sense that the eight gods'' spiritual power is in one. He waves the halberd and cuts it directly. All his power is concentrated on zuhuang''s halberd.


    Bang Dang! But it''s blocked by the sunglasses.


    Boom boom! The next moment, the whole battle space is submerged by the collision of two artifact and two kinds of physical strength, and also submerged by the light of speed.


    "Zuren!" All of a sudden, a golden blade of power cut out, also want to swallow the whirlpool quickly swallowed all the speed of light.


    In the extreme state of fighting, the South ancestor cut out his blood.


    In the light, the whole battle space seems to be cut and absorbed by zublan.


    "Zuren, the blade of the first sun god of Tianzu, is said to be able to take over the ultimate Zuren of the first sun god. There are few in the realm of the emperor." Said some of the warriors.


    "I didn''t expect that the south wind also understood."


    "However, Jin can resist it, sunglasses, but it''s not simple, just because it was born from the body of the first sun god, not on the artifact list."


    "Mirror rebound - Jinwu rebound!" Jin can roared.


    The sun god mirror magnified instantly and sent out the golden light of rebound. It directly rebounded the ancestral blade back and turned to the south wind. And when it rebounded back, the gold and black fire on the blade burned.


    And the speed of Zu blade rebounding back is extremely fast, which surpasses the speed of the fourth level of heaven and earth instant step.


    In this way, even if there is the power of no arrogance, it is also because the power of no arrogance of the south wind is really only the power of no arrogance under the eyes of the four gods. For a moment, it didn''t react and was killed by the anti earthquake ancestor blade.


    Boom! All of a sudden, mushroom cloud like waves rose.


    "The battle seems to be over. The descendants of Tianzu are defeated. It''s too difficult to win Jin can. The strength and speed are all in one, and there is almost no weakness." Said some of the gifted warriors.


    "It''s not that simple!" Some of them think that.


    Jin can won''t give Nanfeng any chance, so he will attack again in an instant.


    The sun god''s mirror floats up and reflects a round of hot light. The number is ten. It solidifies in an instant, just like a round of real sun. In the center, there are three golden and black figures.


    "Ten golden crowns - ten golden crowns shine!"


    Boom boom!


    When the light of the ten suns converges together, it seems that the light of the whole heaven and earth converges to form the strongest beam.


    Three air of heaven and earth and two air of invincibility also surround the beam.


    "The light of ten gold and black can run through the light of all things in heaven and earth!"


    Shua! In all eyes, the ten gold and black rays will radiate. In all eyes'' expectation, the ten gold and black rays will also run through the whole battle space.


    But all of a sudden, the light still stopped, stopped in the raging waves.


    There is no doubt that it was blocked.


    "It''s not that simple. The real power of Nanfeng hasn''t broken out yet. The power of Tianzu''s blood and Tianzu''s constitution are not so bad. Moreover, it has chaotic power."


    Step on, step on! The next moment, the south wind holding the halberd of zuhuang came out of the storm.


    In addition to the chaotic gold body and the immortal bone of purple gold, the south wind stimulates the chaotic ancestral body, and the real limit stimulates the constitution of Tianzu blood. The light of gold is like the blood of gold.


    "Jin can, Jinwu, the forefather of your family of golden winged Mirs, was born from my ancestors. Today, I will suppress you with my blood." Said Nanfeng.


    "No shame! My ten golden black light will run through you! And to be exact, it''s eleven golden and black rays, because I, Jincan, is the last and strongest one. " Jin can roars.


    In an instant, Jin can''s own incarnation becomes light and integrates into it.


    Boom boom! The golden black light is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Next, it''s a decision."


    "It''s up to you The south wind murmured.


    At this moment, the blood in Nanfeng''s body is rolling and boiling, not only the chaotic ancestral body, but also himself, his eyes and his white hair have become the color of gold.An old blood song was all around him.


    Nanfeng will not use chaos power, he will suppress Jincan with pure blood power.


    Two air of heaven and earth, two air of invincibility, have surrounded the zuhuang halberd. The breath of Zuyi is continuously diffused, like steam, and converges madly to the zuhuang halberd.


    The ancestral blade was formed again.


    "Ha ha, happy, Nanfeng, this ancestral blade reminds me of the scene of war with the first sun god. This ancestral blade has the flavor of ancient ancestral blade." At this time, zuhuangji was excited and resonated.


    "This is the power of your blood, the power of Zuyi. Zuren is invincible!"


    Shua!


    The next moment, this brand new ancestral blade cut out.


    On top of the ancestral blade, there is the ancient ancestral blade, which is the power of combining with the ancestral halberd in the deep of Tianzu''s blood. It is also a stronger power.


    Boom! The fierce momentum erupted. The ancient ancestral blade collided with the light of the eleven golden crowns. It was more like the eleven golden crowns were fighting with the first sun god.


    Under the ancient atmosphere, the original fighting scenes seem to emerge.


    At the beginning, in order to stop the ten golden crowns, the first sun god spent a lot of time fighting with the ten golden crowns, but he didn''t stop the success.


    At this time, other gifted Warriors also seem to be in the ancient scene of fighting, as if they forget to be on the talent list.


    Boom! Once again, with a loud sound, those talented martial artists reacted. At first glance, they found that the light of the eleventh golden black began to be divided into two parts.


    The ancient ancestral blade continued to move and cut through the center of the eleven gold and black light. At this moment, the atmosphere of watching all the martial arts also receded, because the victory and defeat had been divided, and Jinwu fell again after all. But this time it was not shot, it was cut.

 Chapter 3011

    "It''s a pity that Jin can''s three legged body was defeated by Tianzu''s blood." Some talented people said with emotion. "Maybe it''s not surprising that there are so many geniuses and creatures in heaven and earth who want to surpass Tianzu''s blood, but no one can do it. For example, Taiyuan shenhuang, he always wants to surpass Tianzu''s blood, but in the end, he still surpasses Tianzu''s blood by refining Tianzu''s blood."


    "Can this surpass? And even if we surpass it, it''s also Tianzu''s blood line surpassing Tianzu''s blood line! "


    ¡­ As the power of the ancient ancestral blade retreats, everything in the battle space emerges. The south wind is in the air, and Jin can is crushed by the blood of gold. He has also become a human.


    "Jin can, it''s over." A faint south wind.


    "Well! The winner is the king and the loser is Kou. I have nothing to say about Jin can. " Jin can responds coldly.


    "Then I hope you can be the king of your mouth next time." Nanfeng laughs.


    After that, Jin can was released and they landed on the first step at the same time.


    "Losers, go to the second step. Next, fight on. You four, fight in pairs, and decide the strongest. The first throne belongs to the strongest." Said the spirit of the talent list.


    With the fall of the spirit of genius list, Jin can, Feng Nan, Huoxie, Tianyin and Tianyang jump to the second step.


    On the first step, Nanfeng, Jiang Kun, Jiang Zishou, and long Aotian have confronted each other.


    "Jiang Zishou is the number one in the talent list, which shows that he is really stronger than Jiang Kun. Younger martial brother Nanfeng, let me test Jiang Zishou. You fight Jiang Kun." Long Aotian said.


    Without hesitation, long Aotian jumps into the battle space and looks at Jiang Zishou.


    "Qinglong, do you want to fight me?" Feel dragon Ao day''s vision, ginger son receives light to say.


    Jiang Zishou is indeed very high minded, and will never take the initiative to talk with ordinary talents, but now the three people who are standing on the first ladder with him are qualified.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to fight you, but I have no choice but to choose you." Long Aotian said with a smile.


    "There may be no way." Ginger by light said.


    The next moment, Jiang Zishou also jumped into the battle space.


    On his ten fingers, I don''t know when he has surrounded the five elements aura, and he moves in an instant. He blows directly at long Aotian. It seemed like an ordinary punch, but everyone''s eyes were shocked directly, and their bodies couldn''t help moving.


    "Supreme boxing!" The south wind murmured.


    There''s no mistake. Jiang Zi''s fist is the supreme way.


    "Once you do it, it''s the best way. This guy doesn''t want to give elder martial brother Aotian any chance!" Nanfeng was also worried and said.


    It is almost necessary for a strong emperor to be qualified to understand the supreme way boxing.


    Even if the south wind passes through the invisible Road, it can not be understood in the realm of the emperor.


    "The supreme Taoist boxing is really envious. The one who can own the supreme Taoist boxing in the realm of the emperor, in heaven and earth, I''m afraid he''ll be alone now. There''s no way. Who can make him a natural Taoist body?" Jiang Kun said slightly.


    Jiang Kun''s tone is also filled with admiration.


    "The natural Tao style is really enviable." Zuhuangji is also full of emotion.


    Tao is superior to all gods.


    The natural constitution of heaven and earth has the power of blood and Tao, which is comparable to the chaotic spirit.


    Of course, also born with the essence of supreme boxing.


    The body of Tao is the nature of heaven and earth, and even the physical constitution of all flesh, because the body of Tao is just like the nature of heaven and earth. Who can defeat it.


    Therefore, the Tao body can also be said to be the unity of the strongest spirit body and the strongest physical body.


    "It''s said that there is only one Tao body in heaven and earth. If Jiang Zi was accepted as the Tao body, there would be no other Tao body." Said Nanfeng.


    "As far as the constitution is concerned, the only one that can be compared with the Tao is the chaotic spirit, but it''s a pity that you haven''t reached it yet." Zuhuangji said, "Jiang Zishou is really your strongest enemy."


    Under the supreme Taoist boxing, the light of the power of the Tao is scattered, directly covering the Dragon Aotian.


    At that moment, long Aotian felt the suppression like a thunderbolt.


    "What a wushangdaoquan, what a wushangdaoti!" Long Aotian roared in his heart.


    Roar! The sound of the dragon in the sky.


    Everyone can clearly feel that the Dragon Aotian is not the body of the green dragon, but under the pressure of wushangdao boxing.


    "Jiang Zishou is Jiang Zishou. The supreme way boxing is really the strongest boxing!" Looking at this, all the warriors were not surprised, just ordinary and speechless.


    Because the supreme way boxing, the supreme way body is the strongest in the heart of any living creature.


    It''s like the chaotic spirit, the pronoun of invincibility.


    "Brother Aotian, you should win!" Nanfeng cried in his heart.


    The green dragon roars. The endless green dragon breath sweeps like a storm. The whole battle space will be swept in. The destruction of heaven''s punishment will land with the green dragon breath.


    "Heaven punishes the dragonIn the storm, the word "Mie" also appeared.


    The shadow of the five real dragons also emerged, deriving the power of the Invisible Dragon.


    Three air of heaven and earth and two air of invincibility float to the extreme, release the extreme power in the blood, and let the heavenly punishment dragon breath approach the state of self burning and destruction.


    "Green dragon, after all, is not chaos green dragon!" Looking at long Aotian''s ultimate blow, Jiang Zishou was just a faint sound.


    At the moment when he raised his eyes, the halo of the five elements was no longer just around his fingers, but his arms.


    "That tiny halo of the five elements is his constitution of the five elements Taoist body. Now he just makes his arms Taoist body, which is arrogant!" Nanfeng was very upset and said.


    "Do you know how much Tao incarnated when he defeated me?" Hearing the words of the south wind, Jiang Kun said slightly.


    "How much?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "No more, no less, just arms." Ginger by helpless smile.


    "There has never been a genius, and the heaven in the same situation can force Jiang Zi to be thoroughly moralized. Moreover, his trump card is not just Daoism."


    "Even to me, he''s as unfathomable."


    "Nanfeng, to tell you the truth, I''m not optimistic about you. At least I''m not optimistic about you at this time. It''s not that I don''t have self-confidence, but that I know Jiang Zi is strong."


    "Jiang Kun, I believe what you said, but I still have to fight. After all, I haven''t fought him, have I?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, in this case, I will pave the way for you. When you fight me, I will fight with all my strength and try my best to temper for you." Jiang Kun said.


    "It seems that Jiang Kun has challenged Jiang Zi many times, but he failed every time, and it is estimated that he was a complete failure." Zuhuangji said, "it really smoothes his fighting intention towards Jiangzi."


    "The supreme Taoist body, I want to see how strong it is!" South wind heart war way.


    ¡­ Both arms of Tao body, ginger by behind also directly appear two invincible gas. "Qinglong, if you can''t beat you, you will win this battle." Jiang Zi was whispered.

 Chapter 3012

    "Jiang Zishou, you are really arrogant!" Long Aotian said with anger.


    "Sha Sha Dao Quan!" Ginger by slightly way.


    The power converges on the right fist, and the five elements aura on his arms releases the golden power, forming the shadow of the fist of the Tao, and also forming the strongest killing gold - Daojin!


    This fist broke out under the suppression of Long Xi, the heavenly punishment. This fist has the supreme body shadow.


    Boom!


    The two forces collide, and the powerful waves sweep in an instant. The power of Tao and Longxi shoot at each other, as if to destroy everything. Qinglong and jiangzishou are in the center of the destruction.


    "Jiang Zishou, beat me with one blow, you really can''t think about it." Long Aotian roars.


    "Well! Kill


    Jiang Zi snorted coldly, and Daojin''s attack came out in an instant. He even directly broke the dragon''s breath, which was the punishment of heaven. His fist fell down and touched the body of the dragon.


    "Will brother Aotian really be defeated by one blow?" See this scene, south wind don''t want to believe of say.


    "Jiang Zishou is really much stronger than long Aotian. The invincibility of DaoTi is nothing to say, but Qinglong is Qinglong after all. If you want to defeat it with one punch, don''t worry, it won''t be." Said the flag.


    Just at the moment when the words of the spirit, demon and Ming flag fall, blue bones float out of the Dragon Aotian''s body, and there is paleness in the blue. These pale bones guard the Dragon Aotian''s body.


    Boom boom! This skeleton really resisted Jiang Zi''s blow.


    "The bone of the green dragon!"


    With this roar, long Aotian himself has become a skeleton, without flesh and blood, but at this time, long Aotian feels stronger.


    "Green dragon power - dragon power!" Zuhuangji said, "I remember when the chaos green dragon fought, it would turn into a skeleton and fight. Chaos Green Dragon said that flesh and blood have the taste of flesh and blood, and bone is the strongest and hardest."


    "And the dragon bone whip of chaos green dragon, the seventh artifact of heaven and earth, is derived from chaos because of the belief of chaos green dragon."


    "Dragon whip, I wonder if the dragon clan has found this artifact?" Southwind.


    "There should be no, otherwise it would have been refined by long Aotian." Said zuhuangji.


    "I can''t resist the supreme way boxing. Qinglong is really Qinglong!" These talented people said with emotion.


    "Long Aotian, it seems that when fighting with me, I haven''t used all my strength, but it''s also true that Qinglong has only a little strength." Phoenix difficult fire evil said.


    "After the end here, stabilize the body of the rosefinch and fight him again to see if it''s qinglongqiang or zhuqueqiang."


    "Jiang Zishou, you should admit defeat." Crouching in the air, long Aotian said lightly.


    "The bone of the green dragon, it''s a little interesting!" Jiang Zishou didn''t pay attention to what he had said before, but he was full of fighting spirit in his body.


    "This guy is really thick skinned. He can''t remember what he said. He''s not afraid of being punished by heaven. He''s a half step emperor. He needs to be careful in his words under the heaven''s way." Said Nanfeng.


    "He has no promise, no oath!" Jiang Kun said.


    "What do you mean?" South wind does not understand.


    "The ultimate goal of your cultivation of chaos is not chaos spirit. You should know the reason." Jiang Kun said.


    Hearing Jiang Kun''s words, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed and understood the key.


    Tao, the supreme Tao, is not afraid of swearing back.


    The same seems to be true of chaotic spirits.


    Because these two constitutions are the favourites of heaven.


    "You see, I''ve seen Jiang Zi not abide by that guy''s oath. The way of heaven has indeed brought down the punishment of heaven, but the punishment did not hurt him that day." Jiang Kun said.


    "It seems that he is really invincible." The south wind is helpless.


    "I can''t help it. He is the Tao body. Only the chaotic spirit can meet him. All the others are bullshit. My congenital five elements spirit body is strong enough. It''s completely suppressed in front of his Tao body." Jiang kundao.


    At this moment, Nanfeng felt more intense inner pressure.


    ¡­ "Unexpectedly, Jiang Zishou, the first genius in the world, is a guy who breaks his promise." Long Aotian said sarcastically.


    Of course, long Aotian also knows that words can''t infuriate Jiang Zishou. He just saves time for himself.


    Jiang Zishou no longer spoke. The five elements halo on his arms continued to spread. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Zishou''s upper body was covered.


    "It''s not easy. He''s finally half of the body. Long Aotian is the first one to do it." Seeing this scene, Jiang Kun said with emotion.


    "The green dragon is really not simple. It seems that this is the first time that Jiang Zi has been incarnated into a half body." The rest of the warriors are also constantly lamenting.


    "Long Aotian, this should be the limit." Zuhuangji said, "but it''s a pity that he hasn''t forced this guy to push all the power of the Tao. And Jiang Kun said that this guy''s card is not only that."


    "But brother Aotian is enough." Southwind.


    Jiang Zi received another blow, and this blow has gathered the power of two kinds of Tao, one is the way of gold, the other is the way of fire.Gold is to kill and fire is to destroy. The combination of the two makes the attack more powerful.


    "Dragon tail bone!"


    Under this fist, long Aotian turns all his strength into Qinglong''s tailbone, which is the strongest bone.


    But this time, the bone of the green dragon just froze for a while, then it broke up under the wushangdao fist, and the Dragon Aotian directly turned into the body, flying in the blood.


    "Jiang Zishou is really strong. Maybe he has a chance to surpass Tianzu and the supreme Tao. Today, he has a real insight. Qinglong has almost no fighting power in front of him." Said some of the gifted warriors.


    "The supreme Tao, who will fight against it?"


    "It''s said that only the chaotic spirit can compete with it, but the supreme Tao has appeared. Where is the chaotic spirit?"


    ¡­ Among the numerous comments, Jiang Zishou was the first to walk out of the battle space, because the battle is over and the victory or defeat has been divided.


    "Next, which one of you is going to pick up my supreme boxing?" Walking beside Nanfeng and Jiang Kun, Jiang Zishou spoke with disdain.


    "Jiang Kun, if you don''t give up, or you win, it should be the hundredth time that you will fall at my feet, right?"


    "The hundredth time? Yes, I''m looking forward to the hundredth time." Jiang Kun responded.


    "Has Jiang Kun challenged Jiang Zi a hundred times? He has lost so many times, and he still has the will to fight. Now I think his heart of fighting will not be flattened, but sharp." Said zuhuangji.


    "Jiang Kun, this time, I hope the descendants of Zhan Tianzu will remember my words, otherwise if I meet you again, I will kill you." Jiang Zi''s tone changed and he suddenly killed.


    "Jiang Zishou, how dare you think about killing people on the talent list." South wind disdains to say. "Descendants of Tianzu, do you know why I want to fight you? That''s because I''ll let your blood drain on the talent list. " Ginger was sneered at.

 Chapter 3013

    To Nanfeng, Jiang Zishou is the heart of death, because in the future, Nanfeng is the only one who can stop him. Others, Jiang Zishou will not be in his eyes.


    Jiang Kun lost so many times in his hands, he let go, not because he was afraid of completely provoking the death struggle between the two groups of Jiang family, but Jiang Kun was not in his eyes.


    Nanfeng, as long as he meets, he will not let it go, even if it is on the talent list.


    "Well! There are too many people who want to kill me, but none of them succeeded. " South wind sneers.


    "That''s because they are not the Tao." Jiang Zi was told.


    "Maybe, when your Tao fails, all your confidence will be broken. Don''t be so absolute." South wind responded.


    Long Ao came from all over the world and said with a self reproach, "I''m sorry. I''ll try my best. I just let him push the half body DaoTi. The other cards are not forced out."


    "Brother Aotian, you are powerful enough." Southwind.


    "Besides, for me, Jiang Zi''s most powerful trump card is his five element Taoist system. I see half of the five element Taoist system''s power, and I almost know all the five element Taoist system''s power."


    After that, Nanfeng was naturally against Jiang Kun.


    "Nanfeng, I''m not polite. I hope you can defeat me. It''s your long cherished wish since you met me and the demon in Zhoulu." Power is constantly rising, Jiang Kun said.


    "Yes." South wind nods.


    As soon as the blood power of the five elements comes out, Jiang Kun directly enters the state of the five elements. Behind him, the representatives of the five elements emerge: Geng gold body, life wood, three thousand waters, endless fire, layers of earth.


    "Nanfeng, with the strength of my blood, the body of the five elements, and the invincible spirit, I have two moves!" Jiang Kun said.


    "Burst out!"


    "Five elements, heaven and earth, forbidden images!"


    With a roar, the state of the five elements behind Jiang Kun changed into a huge pearl of light of the five corresponding forces, covering the south wind from the five sides. The light condensed and the five pearls merged into one, forming the image of the suppression of heaven and earth.


    Nanfeng was in the middle of it, just felt that all her strength was suppressed in an instant.


    The five elements can derive the power of all things. Under the forbidden image of Jiang Kun, Nanfeng felt the corresponding suppression of all the forces in his body.


    He has chaos, and it seems that there is chaos suppression in the forbidden images of the five elements of heaven and earth. If he has no foolishness, it will evolve from the forbidden images of the five elements of heaven and earth... In a word, whatever power he has, it will evolve from the forbidden images of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    You can see that the aura of the five elements has diffused from the foot of Nanfeng, and the speed is not slow. With this diffusion, Nanfeng''s body begins to be hard.


    "Nanfeng, if you can''t break my forbidden image when my forbidden image aura covers your body, then at that time, unless you break through the emperor or the real invincible half step into the emperor''s realm." Jiang Kun reminded.


    Without Jiang Kun''s warning, Nanfeng understood the power of repression.


    "The unity of the eight Spirits - chaos of ancestral intention!"


    Eight kinds of spirits are transformed in an instant. Eight figures appear and turn into anger. Tianzu blood develops eight chaotic ancestral bodies, which are fused into anger to make the eight anger burning stronger.


    In a moment, anger is united to form a lotus burning state.


    Bear! In the fierce light, the forbidden image of the five elements began to collapse.


    When everything is stable, Nanfeng and Jiang Kun confront each other again.


    But at this time, Jiang Kun was sweating a little. There is no doubt that the five elements of heaven and earth ban like, really consumed a lot of his power, even if he is such a genius, also feel breathless.


    "Your second move!" Southwind.


    "Second move! It''s already out Jiang Kun said.


    Slowly, Jiang Kun raised his right hand and grasped it. Nanfeng felt that his body was hard again. This time, it was not from the outside, but from the inside.


    Quadruple God eyes and perception at the same time, Nanfeng saw countless tiny five element light beads in every part of his body.


    "When?" South wind exclaimed.


    Because he didn''t know it.


    "Five elements, heaven and earth forbid body!" Jiang Kun murmured.


    Immediately, these light beads in the south wind begin to accelerate their movement and connection, and when all of them are connected to one line, it is when the south wind is really controlled.


    At this time, Jiang Kun also turned into light beads all over the sky and disappeared into the body of the south wind.


    It''s full of light, the south wind can''t stop it.


    Jiang Kun didn''t say a word any more. He just kept accumulating strength because he didn''t want to fail. He really longed for stronger south wind, but in his heart, he was more eager to be strong and win.


    However, Nanfeng found that he could not prevent the light beads of Jiang Kun''s incarnation from entering his body. He also knew when the light beads in his body entered.


    It''s time for Jiang Kun to launch the five elements heaven and earth forbidden statue.


    At that time, there were thousands of lights. As long as his eyes and his body touched those lights, they would be in his body. Want to avoid, unless the strength is far stronger than Jiang Kun."It should be that meeting, the realm of the five elements, which Jiang Kun should also understand." Zuhuangji said, "there is no doubt that the five elements of heaven and earth ban is stronger than the five elements of heaven and earth ban, no matter from the strength, or from the way of attack."


    "This kind of prohibition is really amazing. Even if a top genius is careless, he will definitely suffer." Southwind.


    At the moment of transmission, the south wind did not let go any time, and his body was primitive and self polarized.


    The world of mixed fire emerges, merges into samadhi''s true fire, and burns all evil things.


    With this burning, the beads of light in his body began to decrease, and the connection speed slowed down.


    But it doesn''t work at all, because it''s just reducing, slowing down.


    "Nanfeng, samadhi''s true fire is really strong, but it''s a pity that I can''t burn my five elements'' light completely. You will be controlled by me eventually." Jiang Kun said confidently.


    "I didn''t intend to use samadhi fire to destroy your five elements heaven and earth forbidden body, just to buy time for me." Southwind.


    "Six in one!"


    Boom boom! The next moment, the original six pole state, the strength of all in one, the south wind into an absolute primitive invisible, slowly, he from the five elements heaven and earth forbidden body of the light bead out.


    "How?" Jiang Kun can''t believe it.


    "But no, you are not invisible. Only invisible can you withdraw from the forbidden light of my five elements heaven and earth."


    "I''m not invisible, but I''m a primitive self pole. My body is invisible and self polarized. Heaven and earth are naturally selfless. Maybe I''m more advanced than invisible." Said Nanfeng.


    "Primitive self pole, what is it? Is it also understood from Tianzu''s blood? Why not? " Many talented people are also confused and shocked. "Jiang Kun, next, you can take my move. I''m the new power of primitive self extreme unity." Nanfeng said, the invisible and transparent light on his body is more intense.

 Chapter 3014

    Under the extreme light, Nanfeng''s whole body has disappeared and completely incarnated into the original light.


    "Six Aurora!"


    With a slight sound, the six white invisible lights burst out, penetrating all the five elements heaven and earth forbidden light beads of Jiang Kun, and directly scattered all the light beads.


    In the light of the light, Jiang Kun''s true self emerged and stepped back. In the corner of his mouth, a trace of blood overflowed.


    "It''s really so simple to break my five elements heaven and earth ban. Nanfeng, what''s the power of your invisible self pole, but it''s not like the invisible self pole of heaven and earth." Steady body shape, Jiang Kun dignified with curiosity asked.


    "This is the invisibility that I understand from my own blood, so nature is not the invisibility of heaven and earth that you feel. The essence may be the same, but the display of power is different." South wind responded.


    "I admire what I have learned." Jiang Kun said.


    "You are also very strong. If I don''t have my original self pole, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to break it, even if I urge the chaotic power." Southwind.


    "Yes, you still have chaotic power. It seems that you didn''t have all the power to fight me." Jiang Kun smiles.


    "But this battle is not your limit." Southwind. What Nanfeng said is the truth. If he really fought hard and fought for life and death, it would not be so easy for him to win Jiang Kun. Nanfeng has an intuition. Jiang Kun says that he hasn''t forced Jiang Zi to accept all the Tao, probably because of Jiang Kun''s hidden strength.


    The reason for hiding strength is very simple, that is, when the war reaches a certain position, Jiang Kun thinks that he really can''t defeat Jiang Zishou, so he won''t break out all strength. "To be fair, I feel that Jiang Kun is more powerful than long Aotian, but this guy''s character is a bit lazy, which means that he doesn''t take anything seriously. I''m afraid he will only take it seriously when he is facing death."


    Said zuhuangji.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t say it. It''s up to you next. The last thing I want is ginger to be the master." Jiang Kun said.


    ¡­ "Start, the most eye-catching war, Jiang Zishou and Nanfeng!" A lot of talented people talk about it directly.


    "I''ve been looking forward to the strongest two are Jiang Zishou and the south wind, but I didn''t expect that it would be really good in the end."


    "I''m afraid this battle is also what they are most looking forward to. One wants to step on all the descendants of Tianzu, and the other wants to rebuild their glory. This is not only their own battle, but also the will of all the creatures behind them."


    "But I don''t know if their strength is equal? From the beginning to the end, there has never been a genius who urged Jiang Zi to move all the Tao


    "Yes, if this battle is one-sided, it will be a waste of our inner expectation."


    "It''s not so easy for Nanfeng to answer all the way. Look forward to his card."


    "Come up!" Among the comments, Jiang Zishou took the lead in stepping into the battle space with a cold voice. In his cold voice, the morale of the war increased continuously, as if it was burning rapidly.


    "It seems that this is the time when we have seen Jiang Zi''s morale rise the most?" Many geniuses look at each other and say.


    "I said, maybe Jiang Zishou really dares to kill people on this talent list!"


    "It''s really possible. You know, the supreme Taoist doesn''t fear heaven and earth at all. He vows to kill people on the talent list. What''s his fear?"


    "Nanfeng, be careful, Jiang Zishou may really kill you." Jiang Kun reminds to say.


    "Don''t worry, the one who killed me hasn''t been born yet." South breeze light smile.


    A step, the south wind to the battle space, light said, "come on, the supreme body of this legendary physique, let me see how strong."


    In the golden light, the chaos of the golden body and the immortality of the purple gold burst out at the same time.


    At that moment, Nanfeng also attacked, and all the physical strength gathered on the right fist. He wanted to see how powerful the supreme body was.


    Jiang Zishou didn''t hesitate either. His arm became Taoist, killing Daojin and meeting the south wind directly.


    Boom boom!


    The next moment, the whole battle space is full of the light of physical collision, where the collision is more like bursts of broken glass, collapsing everywhere.


    "The chaos gold body and the purple gold immortal bone can really have a tough confrontation with this body!" Looking at the collision in the battle space, all the fighters said with emotion.


    In the voice of the discussion, Nanfeng and Jiangzi were driven by two invincible forces at the same time.


    Of course, there are two kinds of spirits in heaven and earth driven by the south wind.


    "In fact, have you found that the air of heaven and earth driven by the south wind seems to have been two, and he can''t only have two air of heaven and earth?" Some martial arts said unintentionally.


    "How can it be? How can the air of heaven and earth be invincible? "


    "Twenty inscriptions! Hand bone


    With the roar of Nanfeng, the sixteen inscriptions on his chaotic gold body directly increased to twenty, one hand encircling ten, and the immortal bones of purple gold also disappeared.In this way, the south wind will be ginger by the attack of retreat.


    "Jiang Zi is defeated!" All the geniuses exclaimed.


    "It depends on whether the south wind can force Jiang Zi to move all the Taoist bodies." Many martial arts people are looking forward to Tao.


    "South wind!" Being so suppressed, Jiang Zishou was very angry. Even in the physical confrontation, he never fell into the disadvantage.


    Tao is invincible not only in the power of Qi, but also in the body.


    In this anger, Jiang Zi was urged to move the upper part of the body.


    "Upper body? It''s no use. Take out all your physical strength of the supreme Tao. Otherwise, you will only fail. " The south wind is cold.


    chaotic gold body, the light of purple gold is constantly spilling out, just like the tide, the purple gold is undead, the essence of purple gold is undead.


    The south wind drives the physical strength to the extreme. He will force all of the supreme body out.


    Under the pressure of power, Jiang Zi is still losing.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng is really strong. His flesh is incomparable." Long Aotian said.


    "Naturally, the chaotic gold body is comparable to the witch battle body, and the purple gold immortal bone is absolutely incomparable." Jiang Kun said, "I expect him to force out all the Taoist bodies Jiang Zi has received."


    "But to tell the truth, as long as Jiang Zi is stimulated by a little Qi, he doesn''t need to break out all the Tao bodies." Long Aotian said.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Zishou is very conceited. He is as conceited as the supreme Tao is. He will never explode the power of Qi if he doesn''t suppress Nanfeng in his physical body." Jiang Kun said.


    As Jiang Kun said, even if it is suppressed, Jiang Zishou still has no explosive power. "Since you want to see my supreme body, I''ll let you enjoy it today." Jiang Zishou''s angry tone became more like a beast.

 Chapter 3015

    Boom boom!


    Strong momentum suddenly swept through the air, a kind of power of the power of the Tao instantly crushed the hearts of all the warriors, and the body of heaven and earth road seemed to land on everyone.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s chaotic gold body and Zijin immortal bone suddenly feel a kind of suppression.


    Another look at Jiang Zishou, the whole body has become a mass of Tao body. Looking at the past, it is like the natural avenue of heaven and earth falling down to condense the body. Nanfeng even finds the chaotic Tao in his body. The original Ziji Tao begins to resonate and tremble.


    At this moment, the five elements Avenue is Jiang Zishou, and Jiang Zishou is the five elements Avenue.


    His whole body has become a perfect place for the cultivation of five elements.


    "It''s a good Dao body. The natural body is surrounded by perfect cultivation mood, which is more perfect than the mood created by casting. I have to say, it''s enviable. It''s the supreme Dao body." Nanfeng also said with emotion.


    "Is this the supreme way?" The talented martial arts people around also talked, "this perfect feeling, this artistic conception of martial arts, let people reverie, even the emperor, using the great power, also can''t create such a good artistic conception for us!"


    "The way to kill!" Under the complete supreme Tao body, Jiang Zishou blows a fist again, which is full of the physical power of the Tao and combined with the power of killing Daojin.


    But it''s still pure physical strength. "Is this the power of the whole body of Tao?" Feeling this power, Nanfeng said with emotion, "such a physical fist, unexpectedly let me feel the strong and incomparable power of Qi attack, and on this fist, there is really no trace of


    power of Qi."


    "This is the power of the Tao." Said zuhuangji.


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate and went up.


    Step on, step on! This time, the south wind retreated directly, leaving deep traces in the battle space, and he vomited his own blood.


    "So strong!" Nanfeng was shocked.


    "Nonsense, the Tao body is a perfect combination of physical and Qi forces. Although he only attacks you with pure physical strength, the Tao body has transformed all his Qi forces into physical strength!" Said zuhuangji.


    "I see!" Nanfeng responded, "well, I''m not polite."


    When the words fall, the south wind directly enters the original self pole, the six poles are in one, the supernatural power and the physical power are in one, and one blow blows out. The shadow of the fist is full of burning endless anger, which is the anger of primitive self extreme.


    In the fierce light, the two people fight madly together.


    One is the supreme Tao, the other is the chaotic body, the immortal bone and the primitive self pole.


    "The south wind is really strong. It''s so strong that it can fight Jiang Zi under the supreme Tao. The descendants of Tianzu are really going to rise." Jiang Kun said with emotion.


    "Brother Kun, this is Nanfeng. His strength has never been limited. I don''t know the divine realm. On the continent and land, every genius has been trampled under his feet." Long Aotian said to Jiang Kun.


    "Now I have a thorough understanding of why you, a dragon genius with a green dragon body, a clan leader of the dahuangwu clan, and a master of gossip, feel like a leader to him." Jiang Kun stresses the road.


    "At this moment, I was defeated by him, and I was really convinced."


    "After all, from the very beginning, the Taichu emperor told me that I wanted to leave some opportunities for Nanfeng."


    "Ha ha, brother Kun, I believe we will become the best brothers in the future." Long Aotian said with a smile.


    ¡­ "Heaven and earth Under the fierce situation, Jiang Zishou completely fused the supreme Taoist body with the power of heaven and earth, and all of a sudden, the south wind was in the downwind.


    Moreover, Jiang Zishou also completely broke out the five elements force. Five elements and five forces came out at the same time, turned into five elements aura, and began to suppress the south wind. Quickly, the south wind felt the blood in his body, and the strength became hard.


    This kind of feeling is a bit like Jiang Kun''s five elements heaven and earth forbidden body.


    However, they are all the five elements'' repressive power of heaven and earth, and the essence of power is the same.


    "Three heads and six arms!" The south wind directly enters into the three headed and six armed state, and the fighting spirit is also instantly fused.


    Next, they went to a state of anxiety.


    "Three heads and six arms, ancient ancestral blade!"


    As soon as the emperor''s Halberd appeared, the south wind stirred the blood, which directly broke out the ancient ancestral blade, and the blood of Tianzu also broke out, breaking through the suppression of the five elements.


    "Wu Xing Wu Shang Dao Quan!"


    Jiang Zi was not willing to be outdone, and the aura of the five elements surrounded the right fist, which completely broke out the supreme boxing.


    After Daoquan, the body state of the five elements of heaven and earth emerged, just like Jiang Kun''s. The fist collides with the blade. After the storm broke out, the fist won. The supreme way boxing is still powerful, especially the innate five elements of the supreme way boxing. The blood vomited again, and Nanfeng was hit hard. The strong impact made his two invincible Qi tremble a little


    .


    "Daoquan breaks the world!" At that moment, he took the opportunity to fly out again.


    With this punch, the five elements behind him fused to form a world.In the center of the heaven and earth, a figure of God of war appeared, which seemed to be the shadow of emperor Jiang.


    "This fist really has the power to break the world!" Nanfeng was shocked in his heart and said, "wushangdao boxing is really a magic boxing that can smash everything."


    Hunting makes noise, and the south wind also directly feels a sense of being destroyed.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!" The reincarnation of life and death of the compass emerged in the whole body, quickly recovered, all the power directly gathered into the compass.


    The compass of reincarnation is not just a means of recovery.


    Reincarnation of life and death, the power of heaven and earth, to accommodate the power is also the most appropriate.


    Under the gathering of strength, three big hands come out together.


    Because at this time, the south wind is under three heads and six arms, it can definitely burst out three perfect same powers at once, and it will not cause the power to disperse because of too many powers.


    Three hands of heaven and earth go up at the same time, covering the broken heaven and earth, to smash it.


    But soon Nanfeng was dumbfounded, because his three hands of heaven and earth broke at the same time, and the power of the smashing martial arts continued to attack Nanfeng.


    "Damn, is my world hand so vulnerable?" This scene directly made the South storm rude.


    Of course, Nanfeng won''t take this punch foolishly, which will prompt heaven and earth to escape instantly.


    "Your instant steps in heaven and earth under my wushangdao boxing will also have no way to retreat, no way to hide." Ling Li half empty, Jiang Zi said confidently.


    His arms began to change under the two invincible spirits. Under the aura of the five elements, his arms became thick and expanded.


    "The world of Tao!"


    Buzz, buzz! All of a sudden, the breath of Tao permeates the whole battle space, and the south wind without a trace immediately feels the power of attachment. It''s a locking force.

 Chapter 3016

    But under this kind of attachment, the locking strength, the wushangdao boxing instantaneous found the south wind which has no trace, the speed is faster.


    "Endless sea of bones!" Nanfeng didn''t hesitate to gather all the immortal bones of purple gold in front of him, and turned them into layers of defense. Twenty inscriptions on the body of gold were fixed on them.


    Nanfeng knew that even without a trace, he could not escape, so he met each other.


    "You guy, why don''t you use chaos?" Zu Huang Ji doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "I also want to use the power of chaos at the beginning, but to tell you the truth, Jiang Zishou has not broken out any other cards except the supreme Tao. My power of chaos must be left to Jiang Zishou''s other cards." Said Nanfeng.


    During the conversation with zuhuangji, his bone sea defense broke up directly, but if zuhuangji didn''t resist with his body, he would be hit hard by Jiang Zi''s wushangdao fist.


    "Brother Aotian, the situation seems to be a little bad!" Jiang Kun said.


    "It''s a little bad, but what about that?" Long Aotian smiles calmly.


    "Maybe the victory or defeat has been divided. The supreme way is invincible after all." This scene, also let the genius here to determine the winner of the heart, are mutual said. "As I said, I really hope someone can beat Jiang Zishou, at least a draw, so that I don''t feel that Jiang Zishou can''t cross the mountain." Some of the people who were on the other side of Jiang''s family said by voice.


    "Yes! Although we haven''t had a war with Jiang Zi, we are oppressed by him in our heart


    ¡­ "It''s a good choice to resist with the imperial halberd. As a half step emperor, I really can''t destroy your imperial halberd. However, are you the only one who has the artifact of heaven and earth?" Jiang Zi was scorned.


    The next moment, a huge halo of five elements appeared in front of Jiang Zishou.


    "The five elements banner of heaven and earth!"


    With a slight sound, a colorful flag appeared in the huge halo of the five elements. With the appearance of the flag, the congenital five elements are stronger, and the power of the supreme Tao is more powerful.


    "The five element banner of heaven and earth ranked fifth in the list of artifact." The south wind has a heavy heart.


    "The five elements are shrouded!"


    Jiang Zi was extremely quick under the power of the Tao, and let the five elements flag move, and the zuhuang halberd was directly shrouded.


    Whether it''s because of Jiang Zi''s own strength, or the ranking of heaven and earth''s artifact list, one is fifth and the other is eleventh, the heaven and earth''s five element flag has suppressed the zuhuang halberd.


    Of course, to a certain extent, the zuhuang halberd is also regarded as the five element flag of heaven and earth wrapped by the south wind.


    "Fight between heaven and earth - Daoquan!"


    The arms expanded again, the strength increased again, and Jiang Zishou hit again.


    "Today, is Nanfeng really going to be defeated by one move of supreme boxing?" South wind is not reconciled to the road.


    When the punch rolled down, Nanfeng subconsciously urged zuyiti to gather all the strength to resist. But at this time, Nanfeng also felt the blood of Tianzu, which came from jiangzishou''s Daoquan, and the blood was very pure, approaching 100%. If he didn''t know jiangzishou, he would definitely think that jiangzishou was a real descendant of Tianzu.


    Jiang Zishou has Tianzu''s blood. Nanfeng is not surprised, because another group of Jiang''s family chased Tianzu''s descendants in order to gain blood and Qi, and make Tianzu''s blood their own blood.


    But Jiang Zishou has such a degree of Tianzu blood, he really didn''t think of it.


    Of all the descendants of Tianzu who came up from the continent, except for his Nanfeng, no one could compare with shangjiangzi, or even far less.


    "Nanfeng, I know that even if it''s so Tianzu blood, I can''t see it in front of you. But you know, my blood is enough to resist your Tianzu blood to a great extent." Ginger was sneered at.


    Sure enough, in this day''s ancestral blood, Nanfeng found that his ancestral body defense had been weakened a lot, and he was even more vulnerable in front of that fist.


    Boom! With a loud roar, the south wind was drowned by Daoquan.


    "Ginger won." Those talented people are curious to say.


    However, at this time, Jiang Zishou solved their doubts and said faintly, "did you finally burst out your chaotic power? Is that right? Otherwise, I just beat you this descendant of Tianzu in this way, and I still feel no sense of achievement."


    "And your blood doesn''t deserve to be on this talent list."


    The south wind slowly came out from the air waves, he not only urged the chaotic power, but also directly entered the chaotic state.


    "It''s interesting to forget that the south wind has powerful chaotic power." Some of them are martial arts.


    "But I feel that Nanfeng is still not good. Although his chaotic power has entered the chaotic state, it is still far away from the real chaotic spirit, let alone the chaotic spirit." Another warrior said.


    I''m afraid I still can''t compete with the supreme Tao "Chaotic state, Nanfeng, you are really extraordinary. You come from mainland to this situation, and there is no real powerful helper behind you. At this time, I really have to admire you." Looking at the chaotic state of the south wind, Jiang Zi is also affectedIt''s a heavy sigh.


    "I don''t deserve your admiration." South wind sneers.


    The power of chaos is constantly changing, and in an instant, it merges the power of the original self pole and Tianzu blood, forming the birth of chaos.


    "Anger


    Chaos was born into a mass of anger, directly from the south wind''s chest.


    "Well! The most powerful way boxing -- congenital five elements


    This group of anger was born. Jiang Zi didn''t dare to underestimate it. The supreme Taoist body urged him to the limit. The power of the five elements continued to overflow, and he gathered a fist again.


    And this one, also must be Jiang Zi receives the strongest one.


    Boom! Under the fierce collision, everything was submerged again, but this time, the two figures retreated at the same time.


    At the limit of all power, the south wind resisted the power of the supreme Tao. "Jiang Zishou, your supreme Taoist body is really strong, but you should not underestimate my Nanfeng, my chaotic state, chaotic Jinshen, Zuyi body, primitive Ziji, Zijin undead bone. The combination of all these will not be worse than your Taoist body!" South wind''s fighting spirit


    Tao.


    "Today, even if it is exhausting, I will exhaust you and win."


    ¡­ "To tell you the truth, the supreme Taoist style is enviable, but the south wind is even more enviable. There are so many cards, any one of which is the strongest in the extreme cultivation." Said some of the warriors.


    "Just imagine, if one day he practices all these to the extreme, what kind of combat power will he have?"


    "Yes


    "However, he wants to practice these to the extreme, which is a bit of a fool''s dream, because the emperor only allows one way." Others said. "But don''t forget that he practiced chaos, and he has reached the state of chaos."

 Chapter 3017

    "Yes, there is only one way for the emperor, but chaos is the exception."


    At this moment, looking at the two people in the battle space, all the talented warriors on the talent list suddenly have a sense of losing confidence.


    Every one of them wants to be the first, not now, but later.


    But looking at their fighting power and cards, no matter how hard they try, the gap will only increase with the increase of time. These are the two insurmountable mountains.


    ¡­ "Ha ha ha!" At this time, Jiang Zishou began to laugh. "Nanfeng, after fighting with you, I''m really excited. It''s a joy of fighting. Since I was born, no warrior has ever forced my DaoTi to such a situation in the same realm or strength level."


    "To tell you the truth, at this moment, I really don''t want to kill you. I''m afraid I won''t have such fun in fighting from now on, because between heaven and earth, I''m the only one who is the supreme


    "Jiang Zishou, you are both conceited and arrogant. Let''s wait until you kill me!" South wind sneers.


    WOW!


    Between sneers, the south wind directly calls on the eight worlds. In the world, endless self derived beliefs flow out madly, divide into eight strands, and form eight rules in an instant.


    "The rules of the world, entanglement!"


    In the cold voice, the eight regular chains broke through the power of the Tao body and directly locked Jiang Zishou, together with the huge shadow of the Tao body behind Jiang Zishou and all the forces around him.


    "Broken!" Hands tightly together, south wind will force to the extreme, let the eight rules chain crazy twist, shrink, and finally turn into nothingness.


    In this talent list, Nanfeng naturally does not dare to kill people, but he will beat Jiang Zi to death. He will do it.


    Click! After a few breaths, in addition to the south wind, there are only eight tightly intertwined rules in the battle space. Jiang Zishou''s figure and breath are completely within the rules.


    "Why do those chains of rules give us a real body of rules, just like the rules that heaven and earth really fall down on?" Many talented people feel that.


    "Do you see the world that he summoned at the moment of explosive power? I guess those worlds correspond to his various gods, and his rules are really condensed in his world."


    "What? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Only the emperor can really refine the rules in his own world, and he has eight rules of the world at once


    "There''s nothing impossible about these two people in battle space."


    "Just, is Jiang Zi going to lose?"


    "I don''t know. Who knows what they have left?"


    Controlling the chain of rules, Nanfeng is ready to lock Jiang Zishou''s soul. As long as he locks Jiang Zishou''s soul, he will win the battle.


    But the next moment, Nanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, full of disbelief.


    "How?" The south wind made a heavy noise.


    "Chaos is born!" Following the sound of the south wind, it was Jiang Zishou''s voice.


    Boom! Then there was a strong burst of strength, which directly broke the eight rules of Nanfeng. A shadow appeared, which was the supreme way.


    But I can clearly feel that there is the same magical power of Nanfeng on the supreme way boxing - the birth of chaos.


    Those broken rules of the chain, also began to return to the original.


    "The birth of chaos?" Zu Huang Ji also can''t believe of say.


    In shock, Nanfeng had to resist one fist first, his arms crossed, and the chaotic state urged him to the extreme, so he directly shook hard. In the blood, his body directly slipped into the battle space barrier.


    With the powerful power of chaos, Nanfeng feels extremely hard.


    At this time, Jiang Zishou''s figure appeared. He was no longer a pure body of Tao. The body of Tao was filled with real chaos, and it was also a body of chaos.


    This scene shocked all the warriors.


    "Chaos! It''s chaos! Jiang Zishou has also been cultivated into chaos? "


    "I''ve never heard of him practicing chaos!"


    All the martial arts are even more stupefied said.


    "Perhaps, this is normal. We have never been forced by Jiang Zi to activate all the Tao. How can we know that he cultivates chaos?" Slowly, said a gifted warrior.


    "It''s very easy to cultivate chaos from the five elements to the Tao."


    "Now, it''s time to score."


    ¡­ "Boy, to tell you the truth, this moment is not good." Zuhuangji road.


    "Chaotic state, coupled with the supreme body, this ginger is a demon, even more abnormal than the ninth ancestor of the demons you mentioned earlier."


    "I''m also sure that when Jiang Zi is in the divine realm, he may be able to fight beyond his level, but no one ever knows.""Emperor halberd, you are right. This battle is really very dangerous. One Taoist body is enough for me to meet each other, not to mention a chaotic state no less than me." The south wind responded.


    "Brother Aotian, the situation is a little bad. Jiang Zishou can be chaotic, and he has reached the chaotic state in practicing chaos. I don''t know the news at all." At this time, the character of naturally lazy Jiang Kun is also extremely dignified.


    Long Aotian doesn''t look good either. Jiang Zishou is stronger than they think.


    "I didn''t expect that such a genius could appear in your Jiang family!" In dignified, long Aotian also has to sigh.


    "It''s another group of Jiang family. If we could, another group of Jiang family would have suppressed us." Jiang Kun said, "although I don''t want to, but now this situation, the power of domination, is really going to fall into the hands of Jiang Zi."


    "This is the last thing I want to see."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, can you create a miracle this time?" Long Aotian prayed in his heart.


    ¡­ "Nanfeng, how can I accept this chaotic state?" Holding his chest in both hands, Jiang Zishou said condescending.


    Nanfeng didn''t respond. He just wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and gathered strength again. In the end, he would not easily admit defeat.


    "No tears without coffin!" Seeing that Nanfeng still wanted to fight, Jiang Zi sneered, "but also, I don''t intend to let you live out of this fighting space. Your blood will surely fall on the talent list."


    "It''s most appropriate to use the blood of your ancestor to pave the way for my acceptance of ginger."


    The next moment, Jiang Zishou started again.


    With the help of both hands, the aura of the five elements condenses again. In the aura, the power of Tao and chaos rise at the same time and merge with each other, forming the power of form like the flag of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    Slowly, the force was suppressed toward the south wind. "South wind, from here, your blood will drop on the first step, and then slowly flow down." Jiang Zishou said with ferocity.

 Chapter 3018

    Under the aura of landing, Nanfeng found himself a little motionless. At another glance, he was in the beam, and the air around him was more like a cage.


    Tao body, chaotic state, the unity of power, infinitely powerful, completely reached the limit of the two invincible atmosphere, and even can be said to be the real invincible half step divine realm.


    Nanfeng''s legs are under pressure, so he can''t help kneeling.


    "How can Nanfeng kneel down to those I don''t want to, especially those from the other Jiang family?" The south wind roars. He wanted to summon zuhuang halberd, but zuhuang halberd was entangled by the five elements flag of heaven and earth.


    Roar! In the roar, he seemed to break through the repression, holding his hands up to prevent the halo from falling.


    "Nanfeng, it''s impossible. Feel the pain and the taste of blood flowing out." Ginger by roar, a turn around, he also directly incarnate into the aura.


    Invisibly, it''s not only the battle space, but also the nine day space where the whole talent list is located. It seems that all of them are under the shadow of the four against the sky.


    Two blood figures: Tianzu figure and Jiang shenhuang figure.


    The blood of Tianzu in Jiangzi''s recipient is indeed comparable to the Nanfeng before he got nine drops of Tianzu''s blood essence.


    The shadow of two constitutions: the shadow of Tao and the shadow of chaotic spirit.


    "Is this the real invincible power?" All the talented martial arts people said with emotion, "Jiang Zishou, do you really want to enter the real invincible realm? It''s the first person of all time


    "I have already seen Jiang Zi''s invincible spirit born from the third heaven and earth air."


    At this moment, Nanfeng did not kneel down, but his whole body began to crack.


    Chaotic state, primitive pole, chaotic gold body, purple gold immortal bone, all the power began to collapse. And with the whole body chapped, everything as Jiang Zishou said, Nanfeng''s blood began to drip.


    Through the bottom of the battle space, it fell on the first ladder, slowly forming a wave, towards the second ladder


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng!" Long Aotian, Zhang Jiayuan and Gu Daosheng have red eyes.


    "After all, it still failed. The body of the supreme Tao really surpasses the descendants of Tianzu." Jiang Kun was not willing to say, "heaven, I really don''t understand why you gave the supreme Tao to Jiang Zi."


    The supreme Tao, chaotic state, Jiang Zishou, at this moment, has really become a mountain in the heart of all the genius here, and it is a mountain that can never be crossed.


    "Nanfeng, don''t hesitate to use our three bodyguards to find a chance to get out of the fighting space. The supreme Tao and chaos are enough to make jiangzishou step into the real invincible realm of the emperor." It''s a message from the magic flag.


    "Otherwise, you may die here today, and it will create Jiang Zishou''s third invincible spirit, and make him invincible."


    "Now, where can I escape? This aura completely controls me. I can''t get out without breaking it." Said Nanfeng.


    "And all around, it has already been thoroughly incarnated and chaotic."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Sanqi was silent. At this time, they didn''t want to know. At this moment, even if Nanfeng erupted magic and dark power, it was just in vain.


    Who would have thought that besides the supreme Tao, Jiang Zishou practiced chaos.


    "If only you could understand the fifth level of heaven and earth''s instant step at this time." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "If you can understand the fifth level of heaven and earth''s instant step, maybe you can help me escape, but really speaking, I don''t want to escape. Since he is willing to let me die, I will die once." South wind suddenly incomparably decidedly says.


    "What are you doing?" Heaven and earth blood devil bead heavy voice asks a way.


    But what Nanfeng said to them was that it blocked the connection with them.


    Click! At this moment, Nanfeng''s skeleton began to disintegrate, and his soul and spirit began to be crushed by Jiang Zi''s strength.


    "Good bye, Nanfeng!"


    Boom boom! At this time, a shadow of Daoquan and a gray lotus fell around the aura, which was the birth of Supreme Daoquan and chaos. Jiang Zi was pushed to the extreme by his power.


    "Goodbye, never!" The south wind responded ferociously.


    The next moment, there are six Nanfeng around Nanfeng. It''s his soul. In the aura, there are seven Nanfeng.


    With the strength of seven people, Nanfeng stood up.


    "Separation?" With the appearance of soul separation, the first feeling of many talented warriors is naturally separation.


    "This is the separation of souls!" The dark childe recognized it at a glance, because there was merciless black blood in the dark family.


    "It''s a skill in merciless black blood - Soul separation? How could he? What''s more, after learning this skill, I didn''t lose my sense and become a six Kin disown and killing crazy devil? " Understand is soul separation, all martial arts are shocked.


    "Soul separation! Nanfeng, you really amaze me! But what about that? It''s just the pain of your death. " Jiang Zishou laughed.


    "Jiang Zishou, I said that you can''t kill me. Even if Nanfeng wants to die, he won''t die in your hands." The south wind responded coldly.At this time, Nanfeng was really strong because of the separation of the six spirits, but as Jiang Zishou said, it would not change anything, because Jiang Zishou''s strength was really in the invincible realm.


    If you feel it carefully, you can definitely feel that Jiang Zi''s third air of heaven and earth has begun to produce invincible air.


    As the words fell, Nanfeng sat down.


    The six souls are separated by the south wind.


    But the resistance time of the six souls is absolutely limited.


    "The south wind, do you want to understand the cultivation now?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. Even if he has invisible time, it''s too late, because there are only two ways for him to win. The third is to be invincible, or to break through the realm of the emperor."


    "But it''s impossible!"


    Bear! At the next moment, many warriors are even more stupid, because the south wind sitting down calls Samadhi zhenhuo to burn himself.


    "Well! Self Immolation? " A lot of people from the other side of the Jiang family disdain the way.


    "It seems that what he wants to do is just like this. As he said, he won''t be killed by Jiang Zishou."


    "Perhaps, this self Immolation is good for him, at least to keep his final dignity, also to keep the dignity of his ancestral blood."


    "Brother Nanfeng? What are you doing? " Long Aotian, Zhang Jiayuan, and Gu Daosheng are all serious. They don''t think Nanfeng will burn himself.


    Because Nanfeng is not like that.


    In their hearts, Nanfeng is the kind of person who will take the last breath.


    Besides, Nanfeng has six souls. In addition, he has seven lives. Why don''t he fight.


    "Nanfeng, you can''t even burn yourself. I will kill you myself." At this moment, Jiang Zi didn''t want to accept it. He just wanted to kill Nanfeng himself. In an instant, the lotus of chaos''s birth passes through the aura and attacks the six souls madly.

 Chapter 3019

    But the six souls were not moved. Their strength was unified and turned into absolute defense. They were using their bodies to resist these attacks, and their bodies began to crack. "Nanfeng, if I were you, I would gather the strength of seven people to work hard with Jiang Zishou. With the life of all souls, I may not be able to get out of Jiang Zishou''s attack range and let me leave the fighting space." At this time, Jiang Kun seemed to feel some


    differences and said in his heart.


    "After all, Jiang Zishou hasn''t really given birth to the third invincible spirit."


    "Nanfeng, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Nanfeng''s master no longer cares about his present situation, because what he guards is his soul separation. They also have the same will as themselves. They will defend Jiang Zishou''s attack for him.


    Nanfeng''s whole consciousness is just immersed in endless flames.


    "Now, I really can''t become the king of fire chaos fire, but in addition to the invincible half step in the realm of emperor, there is another way for me to defeat Jiang Zishou." Nanfeng cries in his heart.


    "Chaotic spirit!"


    Bear! Under the endless burning, Nanfeng''s body, soul and spirit are fading away.


    Only his consciousness is enveloped in a mass of chaos.


    But because this is his self Immolation, even if he is wrapped in the chaos, he will be burned eventually.


    Nanfeng didn''t want to burn himself, but he understood that the birth of the chaotic spirit was absolutely in the desperate situation of life and death.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, this self Immolation can also confuse Jiang Zishou to a certain extent. If Jiang Zishou knew that he was understanding, he would try his best to stop him.


    At that time, invisible time Tao Neng''s time for him was limited.


    Just as he had successfully cultivated the golden body of chaos, and just as he had gained the power of chaos, Nanfeng wanted to put himself to the end of life and death.


    Of course, without self Immolation, he was in a desperate situation.


    Consciousness is in the air of chaos, and Nanfeng looks for the state of spirit body.


    He has ten kinds of spirit bodies. He can understand the spirit state more clearly than any living creature. He needs to capture the spirit in the chaotic breath before his consciousness is burned.


    Mixed fire spirit body, devouring spirit body, zulei spirit body, Yunfeng spirit body, Tianjin spirit body, life and death spirit body, chongtu spirit body, Wanshi spirit body, zumo spirit body, Mingzu spirit body.


    The top ten spirits constantly emerge in the consciousness of south wind. The emergence of the top ten spirits and the scene of each evolution also emerge in the consciousness of south wind.


    A kind of urgency, a kind of expectation, all let him capture the state of the supreme spirit.


    The burning of the fire made him understand that there was only one chance.


    If you fail to catch it, you will die.


    "What is the state of the supreme spirit?" Nanfeng can''t understand.


    "Chaotic state. Chaotic state is the foundation of chaotic spirit. In chaotic state, we can find the answer, we can find it."


    With the memories of his ten spirits, he focused on the chaos that enveloped him.


    At this time, the six souls were really unable to resist the attack of Jiang Zi. Under the attack of the supreme martial arts and the lotus of chaos, the six souls were completely dying.


    However, Jiang Zishou didn''t continue to attack the six spirits. He just suppressed them with the aura of the five elements.


    "Nanfeng, I will kill your body and then the soul. Your blood must be on the talent list first." Jiang Zi said.


    Boom boom! All of a sudden, countless supreme martial arts, the lotus of chaos''s birth, and his strongest aura run through the samadhi fire burning the south wind.


    "It''s over." With all the power turned into ginger, many of the warriors were slow.


    "Jiang Zishou, actually killed people on this talent list. This guy is doomed to be invincible. With chaos, he will not be afraid of the counter attack on this talent list."


    "Is it really over? Younger martial brother Nanfeng Long Aotian''s heart is not willing, tears flow out.


    "Brother Aotian, there seems to be something wrong with Jiang Zishou." At this time, Jiang Kun suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" The Dragon Ao day doesn''t understand a way.


    "I don''t know Jiang Zishou''s strength, but I know Jiang Zishou''s character clearly. He will be very excited when he kills people, especially the descendants of Tianzu. But now, he doesn''t seem to be excited." Jiang Kun said.


    "And don''t you see that the samadhi fire of Nanfeng is still there."


    With the fall of Jiang Kun''s words, many warriors also found something wrong, because the group of samadhi real fire that Nanfeng burned itself had no trace of decay.


    And that''s not the samadhi fire of the six souls of Nanfeng.


    "Isn''t that guy dead yet?" Many of them asked themselves.


    "No feeling. I absolutely didn''t feel like killing people just now. That feeling is not right. And why is there a kind of fear in my chaotic state?" Jiang Zi said to himself.Jiang Zishou did not hesitate and attacked again.


    However, the sound of the south wind sounded at this time, which stopped Jiang Zi''s attack.


    "Jiang Zishou, thank you. Thank you for letting me understand what death is again and what death is in chaos." In the fire of samadhi, the sound of the south wind comes out.


    "You didn''t die? But how is that possible? " This scene can''t be believed.


    Because Jiang Zi was attacked like that, except for the invincible half step emperor, the emperor, no one could catch him, and Nanfeng was still in the state of dying and burning himself.


    The fire of samadhi retreated and the south wind came out of it.


    "Nanfeng, you..." Looking at the south wind at this time, Jiang Zishou said with some trembling.


    "This breath, the supreme chaos breath, and..." All the warriors were shocked.


    "My spirit has felt a strong pressure!" Many martial arts people even said, "it''s like Jiang Zi''s suppression of the supreme way."


    "And this kind of suppression is more thorough, it''s a kind of essence suppression of spirit body!"


    "This kind of suppression, only then that supreme spirit body chaos spirit body


    ¡­ Look at the south wind at this time, the whole body is wrapped in chaos, a state of chaos and emptiness, and the taste of spirit body emerges from the power of chaos Qi.


    He''s like a source of chaos.


    It seems that his original self extreme power, the power of no delusion, is not there at this moment, because it is all chaotic.


    "This is the most chaotic spirit. Now it''s time for you to be in this world." Nanfeng himself cried out.


    "Chaos spirit! How is that possible? " Jiang Zi can''t help but step back a few steps, but also with some invisible fear.


    He would not believe it, let alone accept it.


    If there is a chaotic spirit in this world, then his Tao is no longer invincible.


    He was in fear of not accepting. All the warriors, after seeing the state of the south wind, were numb again.

 Chapter 3020

    It can''t be wrong. It''s a chaotic spirit. It''s the smell of spirit. These geniuses can''t feel it wrong.


    "Self Immolation?" Stupefied, these geniuses can''t help laughing at themselves, "I''m afraid it''s a place to put death to posterity, to get rid of everything from death, and to embark on the strongest spiritual path."


    Not willing to fear, ginger by some crazy.


    He, Jiang Zishou, was born with no upper body. As soon as he was born, the heaven''s endless favor came to him. With the extreme of Jiang shenhuang''s blood, he was born with five elements. In the realm of congenital spirit emperor, he got the real chaotic Qi.


    In the true God state, chaos state constitution is achieved.


    He is absolutely more qualified than any living creature to become a chaotic spirit, and then evolve into a chaotic spirit.


    However, as he reached the chaotic state, he found that the chaotic state began to conflict with the supreme Tao, which was an irreconcilable conflict.


    The body of the supreme Tao is too special. The power of the Tao is an invisible force, unlike those forces such as metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang.


    Tao exists in all things.


    Chaos has its way.


    Therefore, the essence of Tao is different from these forces. Tao is a kind of Avenue, which is different from chaos force and any force.


    With the supreme Tao, there can be no chaotic spirit. To cultivate the chaotic force to a chaotic state is the limit that the supreme Tao can hold.


    Therefore, if Jiang Zishou wants to continue to cultivate the chaotic force, he must abandon the Tao. However, he can''t do that. His Tao body is born with the body and is not weaker than chaos spirit body.


    Besides, he didn''t seem to have the courage.


    Of course, if the owner of a chaotic spirit wants to obtain the Tao body, the first step is to abandon the chaotic spirit.


    There is a certain degree of fairness in the way of heaven. The two strongest supreme constitutions can not coexist at all.


    This has always been Jiang Zi''s inner demons, he is not willing, because he is qualified, whether it is the supreme Tao or chaos spirit, he is qualified, but it is due to the rules.


    So, how can he not be crazy to see Nanfeng achieve chaos spirit, and also achieve chaos spirit in the battle with him. In this madness, and his unwillingness to believe in Nanfeng''s achievements at this time, his killing intention increased sharply.


    At this moment, Nanfeng seems to be a bit of a demon in his heart.


    "Ha ha! Chaos spirit! Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you are really the Nanfeng I know in my heart. What about the supreme Tao? No fear, either After the shock, long Aotian laughed.


    "His self Immolation is really deceiving. It''s necessary to have such experience for the achievement of chaotic spirit." Jiang Kun is also full of emotion.


    "But I''m afraid it needs to go through a real death, and how did he come back to life? Is it because Zijin is immortal? "


    At this moment, Jiang Kun guessed right.


    The gray undead bone has the power to let the living beings reborn, so the strongest purple gold undead bone naturally has the same power.


    In self Immolation, in the perception of chaotic spirit, Nanfeng understands that chaos cannot be achieved without experiencing real death, but he must achieve death and resurrection, feel chaotic spirit from death and resurrect again.


    All this depends on his immortality.


    The moment he knew the undead bone, Nanfeng thought that the ultimate goal of obtaining the undead bone was to prepare for the achievement of the chaotic spirit, because he understood that the achievement of the chaotic spirit must be in death.


    Zijin immortal bone, coupled with his perception of chaos, let him out of death.


    Of course, absorbing the undead power of Zijin''s undead bone can also damage Zijin''s undead bone.


    However, it''s not as unbearable as the grey undead bone, and the power of resurrection will be completely broken.


    Zijin only needs to warm up a part of the world in his chaotic world, which is enough to completely recover. At this time, the top ten worlds in his body have already changed due to the emergence of the chaotic spirit. The top ten worlds are united, and the power and the essence of power are integrated with each other, which makes the world appear chaotic and transform to a complete world.


    Now there is only one world in Nanfeng''s body. In this world, all kinds of forces, all kinds of magic and all kinds of spiritual power coexist and float around in chaos.


    This is the real whole world. There are all kinds of forces.


    The south wind also named the world chaos.


    At this time, the ten spirits of Nanfeng no longer exist, but his chaotic spirit is the ten spirits, and all the powers of supernatural powers can be derived from the chaotic spirit.


    ¡­ After shaking his arms, Nanfeng attacks. His goal is to save his six souls. At this time, the six souls are still suppressed and can''t urge all forces.


    With one hand, the six regular chains swept through and appeared, divided into six directions, shrouded the six souls, and instantly eliminated the repressive power above them.


    Boom boom! In an instant, the six souls also had the power of chaotic spirit.


    "The situation reversed in an instant!" Many of the warriors responded from the shock and said."The south wind is really shocking, but it''s too early to say that the situation will turn around, because it''s the chaotic spirit, not the chaotic spirit, that can really compete with the supreme Tao Others said.


    "Besides, the current south wind is just a chaotic spirit that has just been achieved."


    Nanfeng didn''t take back his soul. The seven people surrounded Jiang Zi in an instant, because there was a certain gap between the chaotic spirit and the chaotic spirit.


    "Jiang Zi is defeated. Don''t say that I cheated more than I cheated less!" South wind sneers.


    At the next moment, the seven southern winds urge the birth of chaos at the same time, and the seven real lotus flowers of chaos are suppressed in an instant, crushing Jiang Zi in the depth of space.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Jiang Zi''s wushangdao style was completely expanded. Every inch of the mountain of the Dao style was covered with a wushangdao boxing. These wushangdao boxing connected with each other and formed the wall of the Dao boxing.


    In this way, it resisted the south wind for the first time.


    "The supreme body is really strong, but it''s a pity that Jiang Zishou, in return, your struggle just makes your pain longer." The south wind said coldly.


    With the help of seven people, Nanfeng has the confidence to completely suppress Jiang Zishou.


    As for killing people, the south wind will do the same.


    Because at this time, he is already a chaotic spirit. He also has the privilege of the supreme Tao. He is no longer afraid of killing people on this talent list.


    In the stalemate, the lotus of Nanfeng''s chaotic birth began to invade the shadow of Daoquan.


    When the invasion of the moment, that is, the moment of his south wind victory. However, before that, he had one more thing to do, that is, the Tianzu blood in ginger receptor. He would not allow the Tianzu blood in ginger receptor, even if ginger receptor was about to be a dead person.

 Chapter 3021

    The next moment, the south wind''s eyebrow heart suffused with blood light, light into axe shadow.


    That''s the shadow of Tianzu axe.


    Although Tianzu axe was born again under his will and blood, it can''t really reappear, because a fragment is still in Lianjun Yi body, and a fragment is still unknown.


    And the unknown piece is the most important of the eight pieces, because it''s the axe piece.


    In the realm of God and the underworld, the south wind has felt it, but it doesn''t, so the fragment, I''m afraid, is the last thing that the south wind wants to see. In the realm of demon, it has even fallen into the hands of the strong demon.


    Of course, it''s easy for the shadow of Tianzu axe to destroy Tianzu blood in other creatures.


    "Jiang Zishou, I''m really surprised by the Tianzu blood in your body, but once your supreme body no longer has any pressure on me, the Tianzu blood in your body will be worthless in front of me." The south wind said coldly.


    Boom! The figure of Tianzu appeared behind him, and the power came out of the chaos, and directly fell into Jiangzi''s body. After a few breaths, all the blood of Tianzu in Jiangzi''s body was suppressed.


    "The south wind is not going to destroy the ancestral blood in the ginger recipient." Said the talented warrior on the steps.


    "Yes, who would allow his blood to be acquired by others, and still so pure." Some talented martial arts people said, "this time, Jiang Zishou is really a failure. I didn''t expect that the supreme way body would still fail." "After all, it''s a chaotic spirit. Although it''s not as good as the chaotic spirit, there are six spirits in it! Besides, Nanfeng''s other cards are too strong, such as chaotic gold body, purple gold immortality, his own rules, the primitive self extreme and the power of recklessness


    "Yes, that''s a big reason."


    "By the way, is the shadow of the axe in Nanfeng''s hand Tianzu''s axe? Tianzu''s artifact is also the number one artifact on the list of artifact." Some martial arts are good at strange ways.


    "It''s the shadow of Tianzu axe. He should have got the fragments of Tianzu axe. At the beginning, Tianzu axe was broken into eight pieces and guarded by the eight strong men under Tianfu, but he didn''t know where he was. It''s said that Tianzu axe was on the continent."


    "He came from the continent, and he is the descendant of Tianzu. I''m afraid those fragments of Tianzu axe will find him by themselves."


    "I don''t know how many pieces he has got. Is the first Tianzu axe going to reappear?"


    ¡­ "Chop!"


    With a sound, the shadow of Tianzu''s axe suddenly falls to those blood vessels, and all blood vessels and essence blood will be abolished.


    But at this very moment, change happens.


    The blood of Tianzu who came out of Jiangzi''s body burst, and the strong blood power suddenly rushed to the south wind. This scene, let the south wind caught off guard, is really caught off guard.


    Blood destruction, the power of the outbreak is immeasurable.


    And at this moment, there is also the power of supreme boxing.


    Obviously, this is what Jiang Zishou intended to do.


    In any case, the southerly wind must be held back by some forces.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also understood Jiang Zishou''s intention, that is, to abandon Tianzu''s blood and create an opportunity for himself to escape from the lotus of chaos.


    In the fury of the storm, the suppression of the seven chaotic lotus of the south wind really appeared a bit loose.


    "Jiang Zishou is quite decisive. He has such ancestral blood that he must have spent a lot of resources and manpower of the other Jiang family. He has to pay a lot himself." Said zuhuangji.


    "Now give up all of a sudden, my heart is dripping blood!"


    "But it would be naive to just give up that he thought he could leave my chaos." Nanfeng sneers in his heart.


    "Rules!"


    When he resisted, countless gray chains appeared on Nanfeng''s chaotic spirit, which was the chaos rule chain obtained by his ten rule chains.


    Under the entanglement, the power of the birth of chaos is suppressed again.


    "Jiang Zishou, I said that when your supreme body has no absolute advantage in front of me, your strength is so weak." The south wind said coldly.


    "Nanfeng, if I only have such ability, then I don''t deserve to have the supreme body." But at this moment, Jiang Zishou sneered even more.


    At this moment, Jiang Zishou seemed to have changed. He suddenly came out of anger and reluctance and became extremely calm.


    Between the words, Jiang Zishou also appeared a figure behind him. Feel carefully, that is all the power of his chaotic state, and this power broke out in an instant.


    "Why? Jiang Zishou gave up the body of chaos See this scene, all people can not believe that said.


    That''s chaos.


    Moreover, they don''t think that Jiang Zishou will be completely suppressed by Nanfeng. The supreme Taoist system is invincible. At the cost of Taoism, Jiang Zishou can absolutely get rid of the chaotic suppression of Nanfeng.


    "Don''t you see, Jiang Zishou seems to have calmed down a lot."


    ¡­ Nanfeng was also shocked, because he did not expect Jiang Zishou to make such a decision."Nanfeng, you will win this battle, but in real terms, I feel that you are not winning. The birth of your chaotic spirit seems to have helped Jiang Zishou." At this time, Zu Huang Ji suddenly said so.


    "Huang Ji, do you mean that Jiang Zishou deliberately gave up chaos and Tianzu blood?" The south wind is heavy.


    "Not bad!" Huang Ji responded.


    The whole chaotic state exploded, and the impact force also directly scattered the chaotic rules of the south wind.


    Poof! Continuous give up the ancestral blood and chaos, let ginger by no longer able to support the body of heavy damage, a big mouthful of blood spewed out.


    But at this moment, Jiang Zi was laughed, and he felt like a relief.


    Of course, he didn''t hesitate. He rushed out of the chaotic suppression of the south wind and left the fighting space.


    The whole scene was silent.


    They are all geniuses. At this moment, they can''t understand what Jiang Zishou can do.


    The supreme body is absolutely invincible.


    Jiang Zishou, however, did not really believe in his supreme Tao, otherwise he would not practice chaos, because chaos could not coexist with Tao.


    Boom boom!


    On the stairs, Jiang Zi''s hurt did not reduce his momentum, instead, he kept growing. His supreme body changed involuntarily, and all kinds of supreme fists began to appear.


    Looking at this scene, the south wind looks really dignified.


    "His supreme body is stronger." Said the warrior.


    "It seems that the abandonment of chaos has completely released his power of Tao. Do you feel that the blood of five elements in his body has become stronger?"


    "Nanfeng, thank you so much. I have the courage to give up chaos and your so-called strongest ancestral blood!" Looking at the dignified south wind, Jiang Zi was sneered. Buzz, buzz! At this moment, Nanfeng''s chaotic spirit body felt suppressed, and was suppressed by the supreme Tao.

 Chapter 3022

    "Pressure!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    "If Jiang Zi is not hurt by the abandonment of blood and chaos at this time, who will win and who will lose Nanfeng is asking himself.


    "The genius with the supreme Tao is really extraordinary!" The flag of the gods and Demons could not help feeling that Jiang Zi had been hurt.


    "Nanfeng, be careful. I''m afraid Jiang Zishou will become the strongest enemy in the next part of your road. He will get rid of chaos and regain his most fundamental confidence. His supreme way will be stronger." The magic flag is also a reminder.


    "It occurred to me that I won this battle, but I''m afraid it was Jiang Zi who won it." Nanfeng said, "I''m afraid it won''t take long for his third invincible spirit to be born."


    "Jiang Zishou, you''re welcome. I didn''t kill you this time, but there won''t be another time." Nanfeng responded coldly, "besides, the dominant power on the talent list is mine."


    "Yes? But I remember that only the emperor has the right to feel the power of domination, and what you get is not necessarily yours. " Jiang Zi was sneered, "so, after you get it, remember to keep it carefully."


    "Yes South wind sneers.


    "Next, I''m afraid you still need to upgrade the chaotic spirit to the level of spirit, otherwise you will be suppressed if you meet Jiang Zishou again." The magic flag said.


    "I understand that only chaotic spirits can really suppress the supreme Tao, and my battle has created a stronger enemy for me." Said Nanfeng.


    This is the end of the most intense battle. One is that chaos spirit was born in this battle, and the other is that the battle gained the confidence of the true supreme Tao.


    If you want to talk about who wins and who loses, I''m afraid you can only reluctantly say that Nanfeng won, because after all, Nanfeng won the first place and got the power of domination in the mouth of the genius list.


    After that, the battle continued. After the adjustment of breath, Jiang Zishou came in second. Jiang Kun unexpectedly broke out the desperate force and defeated long Aotian to get the third place, the fifth place was the evil of wind and fire, the sixth place was the cloudy and sunny day, and the seventh place was Jin can.


    So far, all 99 places in the world list have been determined.


    But no one can understand that this is still temporary. As long as we don''t become the emperor, the talents will continue to compete, especially those who are in the top position.


    "Congratulations, you''ve got your own name. From now on, let''s carve your name on the ladder where you are. It''s your honor. Remember to guard." At this time, the voice of the spirit of the talent list sounded.


    "Of course, as long as you think you have enough strength, you can continue to challenge at any time."


    "Next, I will fulfill my promise to give you a sense of the power of domination, and shut up and absorb it on the ladder where you are."


    Boom boom!


    Immediately, every step of the talent list glowed red and yellow, and they could feel the breath of domination.


    "Let''s start. In the future, if you want to gain more dominant power, you can''t do without the perception of dominant power." Said zuhuangji.


    The interweaving of the zuhuang halberd and the five element banners of heaven and Earth naturally ended at the end of the battle.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng immediately entered a closed state and began to absorb the dominant perception in the light. At this time, he knew the Scriptures in the sea and had some resonance.


    With the end of absorption, the spirit of genius list sent genius out of here one after another, leaving only Nanfeng at last.


    "Master, I don''t know where the dominating power is?" Asked the south wind, with some urgency.


    With the fall of his words, a group of light emerged. In the light, power presented a big word shadow, which was a word of "Tao".


    However, the concrete part of the word "Dao" is barely one tenth.


    The rest, it''s all illusory.


    I can feel that the solidifying part is because there is the dominating power of solidifying.


    "Master, why is it a word" Tao " Nanfeng asked.


    "The root of power lies in a" Tao ", which is the most powerful of chaos, and also because of the strong power of Tao." Said the spirit of the talent list.


    "That''s why Daojing is called Daojing."


    "Therefore, the dominating power of heaven and Earth presents a word of Tao, and all the words of Tao represent all the dominating power. And I can gather less than one tenth of the power of domination. "


    "Therefore, this word has less than one tenth of the solidity."


    "I see. Can you tell me where the other dominating forces are?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "As far as I know, the original Tianzu had three tenths of the dominating power. After his fall, most of the dominating power returned to heaven and earth, and the rest should be in the Taoist Scriptures left for you." Said the spirit of the talent list.


    "The small part that Tianzu left for you, plus what you get from me now, should really reach one tenth."


    "Do you know that Daojing has the power of domination?" Nanfeng was surprised.


    "Naturally, I know, because my essence is similar to that of Qi Yun old man. I can perceive every part of the world, and my consciousness also exists in every part of the world." Said the spirit of the talent list."In fact, you can also regard me and Qi Yun as the losers in the competition for the way of heaven, but after we failed, we accepted the arrangement of the way of heaven, not like the will of those dangerous places, but also want to become the way of heaven again."


    "I see." South wind nods.


    "There should be one tenth of the dominating power in Mingzu, more than 10% in heizu and 20% in Tiandao. The rest should be between heaven and earth." The spirit of the talent list continued.


    "So, it''s hard, very hard, for you to get all the power to dominate. There''s an underworld ancestor, a black ancestor, and the way of heaven to control the heaven and earth."


    "It''s really not a simple way to practice Taoism." The south wind said heavily.


    "That''s natural. If you really practice Daojing, then you are equivalent to having the supreme Daoist body. You have already felt the power of the supreme Daoist body. Jiang Zi has not lost the battle with you." Said the spirit of the talent list.


    "If it''s a battle of life and death, you won''t be limited by the battle space, you''ll lose."


    "Yes, I feel the power of the supreme body." South breeze nods, "just, this Dao body is a kind of what kind of constitution after all!"


    "The world is too limited in your eyes. When you touch the ancestral realm, you will understand that the world is wider than you think." Said the spirit of the talent list.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng felt thoughtful.


    "Well, I''ll tell you how to save the power of domination," said the spirit of genius list. "You need to use your essence and blood to refine a word" Tao "in your sea of knowledge."


    "Good!" Nanfeng doesn''t hesitate, but immediately condenses with Tianzu''s blood essence. "Then open your mind and attract with the power of essence and blood. Remember, don''t use a tough attitude to attract, because now you don''t understand the power of domination at all."

 Chapter 3023

    Guided by the essence and blood power of Tianzu''s blood, the dominating power of the word "Dao" began to slowly move towards his sea of knowledge, and then the word "Dao" condensed by his essence and blood in the sea of knowledge also changed.


    The word "Tao" began to become illusory.


    But with the entry of the dominating power, a part of the consolidation, plus the part of the dominating power that Tianzu left for him in the Taoist Scripture, vaguely exceeded 10%.


    "I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to obtain the remaining 90% of the power of domination." Nanfeng said in his heart, "and other geniuses have more or less the power of dominating perception, which will make the power of dominating more dispersed."


    "It depends on your ability. First, try to gain the power of domination scattered between heaven and earth. The first stop is the divine realm, then the underworld, and then the demon realm." Said zuhuangji.


    "As for heizu, Mingzu and Tiandao, don''t think about them."


    "I only expect thirty percent. With thirty percent of the power of domination, I can get the qualification to practice the Taoist Scriptures." South wind heart slightly way. "Make a good achievement of the emperor and feel the dominating power. The dominating power is the strongest controlling power in the world. At that time, both the chaotic gods and the supreme Tao will be attached to the dominating power." The spirit of genius list said


    .


    "Master, I feel like you are tempting me to practice domination." Hearing this, Nanfeng asked softly.


    "Ha ha, right?" The spirit of genius list didn''t get angry, just smile.


    "It''s like this. It''s like you''re deliberately giving away the power of domination." Southwind.


    "In this case, you can give up and I will take back the power of domination." The spirit of the talent list said, "because indeed, maybe I will have some intrigue."


    "Now that I have the power of domination, I will not give up. If there is any conspiracy, I will accept it." Nanfeng refused to take back the power of the genius list.


    If the spirit of the talent list really has other ideas, then he will follow.


    "Since you don''t want to give up, don''t say that. Let me ask you a question." The way of genius list.


    "Excuse me, sir."


    "If I don''t feel wrong, your heaven and earth air is really only two, and to be exact, you shouldn''t call it heaven and earth air." Asked the spirit of the talent list.


    For this, Nanfeng was not surprised, because the inspiration of the talent list was his flag of heaven and earth. He thought, after all, he has been fighting in the talent list.


    "Yes, there are only two. I call my Qi heaven, earth, God, devil and spirit, because it has three powers: spirit, devil and spirit." Then the south wind admitted.


    "Sure enough, I feel three forces in your breath." Said the spirit of the talent list.


    "Nanfeng, I can help you, but I don''t know if you want to?" All of a sudden, the spirit of the talent list asked in a different tone.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" South wind is very curious.


    "Help you create the third heaven and Earth Spirit."


    "What?" At this moment, Nanfeng was really surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised. You can regard this as a deal or some of my tricks on you. But do you have the courage to accept my help?" The spirit of talent list said seriously.


    "What do you mean?" At this moment, Nanfeng hesitated and asked about the four weapons in his heart.


    The spirit of genius list has made it very clear that this help is definitely not in vain. "I think, mind him, give birth to the third breath of heaven and earth gods and demons. Besides, if the third breath of heaven and earth gods and demons is not born, you will not be able to quickly refine the third breath of invincibility, and your process of breaking through the emperor will be greatly prolonged." The spirit, the devil and the Ming flag say


    Tao.


    "As for the price, if you don''t want to pay in the future, you can refuse."


    "I agree. At this time, you don''t have to think about anything. You need to get something back. Power is king." Heaven and earth''s blood devil beads also echo the Tao.


    "You two, I''m not one of those ungrateful people." Nanfeng is very serious.


    But immediately, Nanfeng''s tone changed. "Of course, what you two said is also reasonable. First of all, gain strength. Chaos spirit is in the body. What are the heaven way oath and self promise?"


    The next moment, Nanfeng directly answers the genius list of the spirit, want to get its help.


    "You fellow." Zu Huang Ji said with a smile.


    ¡­ "Master, how can you help me? Now I don''t feel a trace of the third heaven and Earth Spirit, just like the third heaven and earth spirit won''t be born. " Then Nanfeng asked.


    "Strength, essence and blood, qi movement!" Said the spirit of the talent list.


    "In countless times, there are many geniuses who have been on the talent list, and all of them are top geniuses with three spirits, three demons and three spirits."


    "Their strength, their luck, and the blood they shed in battle will all remain on the talent list."


    "Strength, essence and blood, qi movement!" South breeze tiny way, "elder generation, still have underworld and demon clan''s genius?" "That was a long time ago, that is, in the early days, the underworld and the demon geniuses also challenged the talent list, because the passage between the underworld and the God domain was completely open, and there was no barrier between the demon God domain and the God domain, and there was no barrier between the God and the demon abyss."Said the spirit of the talent list.


    "I will gather the power of genius, essence, blood and Qi that have been accumulated in the list of talents since ancient times to guide the birth of the third magical spirit of heaven and earth for you."


    "With the power of so many geniuses, blood essence and qi movement, it is bound to be successful."


    "Thank you, master." At this moment, the south wind is excited.


    "No thanks, because it''s too early." The spirit of the talent list laughs and reminds Nanfeng again that it''s not in vain. The spirit of the genius list can do what it says. The invisible power pours around in an instant. Three breath immediately appear on the talent list. One is the combination of heaven and earth''s air, heaven and earth''s evil Qi, heaven and earth''s dark Qi, one is the blood essence of all kinds of blood, and the other is the thousands of Qi.


    Three breath fusion, forming a light, directly fell behind the south wind.


    Directly, the two spirits of heaven and earth are released by themselves.


    "Follow these forces, essence, blood and Qi to feel your third breath of heaven and earth." Said the spirit of the talent list.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng enters the primitive self pole and begins to perceive.


    Just like closing the door, following the guidance, he slowly saw the source of the third heaven and Earth Spirit, and saw the power of the third heaven and Earth Spirit.


    "The spirit of genius list is really not simple. It really makes me feel the third spirit of heaven and earth." Nanfeng exclaimed. "After all, there are a lot of top talents on it!" He said with emotion.

 Chapter 3024

    With the blessing of the invisible time way, Nanfeng spent ten years to guide the complete growth of his third heaven and Earth Spirit. Because the first feeling of the third heaven and Earth Spirit was with the help of external force, it took a long time this time. However, because of the birth of the chaotic spirit, his invisible time path can reach 500 times the speed of time, so the invisible time path is not long for the outside.


    "I hope you can understand the third invincible spirit as soon as possible and become the emperor. You are really qualified to practice the Taoist Scriptures. But to tell you the truth, you are more qualified only when you contact the ancestors. You know that." Said the spirit of the talent list.


    "The ancestor has something to do with whether or not the warrior enters the invincible realm as a half step emperor."


    "I understand. The invincible realm is half a step away from the emperor. I''m sure." The south wind said heavily.


    "I hope everything goes well when you go out." The way of genius list.


    The next moment, the talent list slowly disappeared, presumably back to the starry sky, and the south wind was directly excluded, from the nine day space to the starry sky.


    As you can see, ninety nine names are shining on the talent list, and the first one is his name of south wind.


    However, Nanfeng saw a huge flying ship, all around the mid air, a strong momentum Lingli, the emperor''s rules are all over the air here.


    "It seems that the last sentence of the genius list says that everything is going well for you. It''s not a casual remark. These emperors want to get the power to dominate you." Said zuhuangji.


    "These guys!" Nanfeng said angrily.


    "When you come out, give up the power of domination." The voice of the emperor of Taiyuan resounded.


    "Taiyuan, don''t be aggressive. You have gained the power of Daojing from Nanfeng. If you force again, there will be a battle in Shenyu first." Taichu said.


    At this time, the emperor of war first wrapped the south wind and dragged it to his side.


    "Master!" South wind bows its hand to thank you.


    "Don''t worry, this time, we won''t compromise, and we won''t let you compromise. Taiyuan wants to be the master of you, unless we die." The war emperor definitely says to the south wind.


    Previously, Nanfeng was asked to hand over the Taoist Scriptures. Taichu shenhuang, zhanhuang and others felt sorry for Nanfeng.


    So this time, they all made a decision.


    "Tai Yuan, you are so old that you can bully children." Another voice rings out, it is the blood God Emperor of the great wild witch clan.


    Boom boom! Between the words, the momentum of the witch blood God Emperor has emerged, which shocked all the God emperors present, because the momentum is the God Emperor of the most powerful realm.


    Besides Taichu and Taiyuan, none of the people present were the most powerful.


    "Taiyuan, two to one, you have no chance of winning. Go away. You have gained the power of the Tao and want to dominate. Go and find out for yourself. You have paid for the divine realm. We don''t want to hurt you." Taichu emperor advised again.


    "Taichu, you are soft hearted. You need strength for some things. An old guy like Taiyuan is damned." The sorcery blood God Emperor is to kill the intention very much to say.


    The witch blood God Emperor is different from the Taichu God Emperor. The Taichu God Emperor''s character is just like the Tianzu. He is tolerant of people in the God domain, but the witch blood God Emperor is absolutely a strong man who pursues to solve things with power.


    "Ha ha, bone sorcery blood, you are really arrogant, just like the original Dahuang sorcery. Do you forget how your Dahuang sorcery declined?" The emperor of Taiyuan sneered.


    "Decline means better rise, and rise on the top of your Taiyuan God." The witch blood God Emperor sneered, "two to one, I really can''t think of what qualification you have to obtain the dominant power."


    "Then I''ll be king!" Just then, another voice came out.


    In the endless starry sky, a dark mouth emerged, and a middle-aged man in black walked out.


    The middle-aged man in black, with his own chaotic physical breath, also with the strongest phagocytic breath of heaven and earth, and a very clear ancient flavor.


    At the sight of this man, the look of the Taichu emperor and the witch blood emperor immediately became gloomy. Moreover, the look of the emperor on this side became more and more dignified. Obviously, they all knew who it was.


    "Master!" At this time, the Taiyuan God Emperor, the first fire emperor of the Phoenix family, and the God Emperor over there all paid homage to the middle-aged man.


    "Huang Ji, who is he?" South wind also dignified asks a way.


    "Why? How did he show up? Shouldn''t this guy be in the original place? Is it true that he also sleeps in the realm of God, and did not stay in the original land at the beginning? " Zu Huang Ji can''t believe it.


    "Who is he?" Nanfeng asked again.


    "Nanfeng, it''s not a good day today. Taichu and the witch blood emperor can''t deal with this person. Even the one in the deep part of the temple has to address him respectfully." Said zuhuangji.


    "He was born from chaos. He is an ancient emperor and the real ancestor of Taotie. You should feel that his body is chaotic."


    "What? Chaos, gluttonous The south wind said heavily.The emperor of God can be divided into the most powerful and the most powerful.


    Most of the emperors are in the realm of the most powerful, such as Taichu, Taiyuan and Wuxue, who are half ancestors, parents and children, and can reach the realm of the most powerful.


    However, it is very difficult or even impossible for them to reach the level where the most powerful are close to the half ancestor.


    And almost all the emperors at that level are ancient emperors, born out of chaos.


    "Why are you here?" The witch blood emperor asked coldly, "shouldn''t you be in the primitive land?"


    "It''s time for me to replace your father, Wu, and teach you a lesson." Chaotic gluttonous sneer.


    As for the words of the witch blood God Emperor, chaos Taotie didn''t care at all.


    Words fall, chaos Taotie also shot, a finger pop up, a devouring power instantly toward the blood god.


    The witch blood emperor directly urges the witch fighting body to fight, and the endless barren dragon is called to turn into a great wasteland witch boxing.


    When the two forces collided, they fell on one side. The power of swallowing directly engulfed Dahuang Wuquan, which was easy.


    And phagocytosis release, turned into anti shock, directly the witch blood god anti shock vomit blood.


    "See, this is the gap between the ancient God Emperor, the God Emperor born in chaos and the rising star God Emperor. There is no luck, no talent against heaven, and it can''t be surpassed at all." Said zuhuangji.


    "And that chaotic gluttonous, at most with 50% of the strength of it."


    Taichu emperor wanted to help Wuxue emperor, but he found that a huge mouth of phagocytosis appeared in his sky, slowly shrouding him.


    "Damn it At this time, the emperor of war was angry, "shouldn''t the ancient emperor be in the primitive land?" "You are the descendant of Tianzu and inherit all of Tianzu?" Then, chaos Taotie focuses on Nanfeng.

 Chapter 3025

    "Exactly, Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu! It is also the head of the descendants of Tianzu now! " The south wind responded. Since he is an uncoordinated enemy, he will not bow down.


    Die, die strong.


    "Do you have a chaotic spirit?" Chaos Taotie asked again.


    Hearing this inquiry, Nanfeng suddenly realized that the real purpose of this chaotic Taotie was for his chaotic spirit. For these ancient emperors born from chaos, the power of domination is absolutely more attractive.


    Because they are born with chaotic bodies.


    "Yes, the chaotic spirit was cultivated in that talent list." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s good. If you give up two things today, you can live, and the descendants of Tianzu can continue to live in this realm." Chaos gluttonous without cover, with greedy said.


    "Which two things?"


    "Chaotic spirit, the power of domination."


    "For you, I would never believe it." Nanfeng responded directly, "the matter of Daojing, your last trust in my heart, also disappeared."


    "Chaos gluttonous this fellow, greed is really not disguised." Zu Huang Ji said coldly.


    "There''s no way. Who makes him think that it''s the strongest in the divine realm now, but there''s no ancient emperor in the divine realm now. It''s all in the primitive land." Southwind.


    "Have the courage to refuse the emperor." Chaos Taotie grinned.


    The next moment, it just sends out an idea to control the south wind. But a figure appeared in front of the south wind, resisting the idea for the south wind.


    It''s the emperor of war!


    "If you are an old war emperor, you are afraid of three points today, but are you looking for death?" Chaos gluttonous angry. Similarly, a swallowing mouth enveloped the emperor of war and made him unable to move.


    At this time, even on the side of Nanfeng, the only ones who dare to stand in front of Nanfeng are the two emperors of tiandian and Tianmen. Unfortunately, they are all easily subdued by chaos Taotie.


    Moreover, once the Taichu emperor and the Wuxue emperor were stopped, the Taiyuan emperor was invincible.


    In order to suppress the chaos, the emperor and others began to show their power. The whole starry sky was gray with the darkness of devouring blood.


    The huge nine swallowing mouths occupy everything.


    The taste of chaos is diffuse, and there is a mouth in the center, which is the unique mouth of chaos. It is also known as the tenth mouth. Chaos is also known as the tenth mouth.


    Among them, there are two powerful ones. The ancient emperors also have to show some real skills.


    Chaos Taotie didn''t dare to kill these gods, because he knew that when the demons attacked, there would be no gods in the divine realm.


    Moreover, he knew that even if Nanfeng died today, they would fight against the warlords in the future. Such an important combat power, cannon fodder, chaos, how can Taotie be personally buried.


    "Tai Yuan, deprive him of his chaotic spirit. As for the dominating power, you can do whatever you want." Chaos Taotie told the emperor.


    "Tai Yuan, you dare!" At this time, the emperor of Taichu was angry and roared.


    The emperor of Taiyuan didn''t care at all.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you myself." At this time, Jiang Zishou''s voice was heard from the south wind, and his tone was really pitiful. Jiang Zishou really knew that he didn''t want Nanfeng to be abandoned at the moment, because he wanted Nanfeng to die in his own hands.


    "No pity, because I can''t die." Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zishou didn''t agree at all.


    "Nanfeng, next I''ll blow myself up and fight for the chance to escape for you. Remember, I must pull the last wisp of ancient war gas after the explosion to leave." At this time, the emperor of war sent a message to the south wind.


    "Master, absolutely not!" Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately stopped, "this chaotic Taotie can''t kill me, master don''t worry."


    "How can it be? Is there an ancient emperor Hearing this, Zhan Huang didn''t believe it.


    "Maybe more powerful than the ancient emperor, master." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, the Taiyuan God Emperor had come to the south wind, and the powerful five elements immediately shrouded the south wind, and his ideas began to invade the south wind to know the sea.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s mouth rose and sneered.


    "Taiyuan God Emperor, next, you will suffer, do you believe it?" Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Crackle! The thunder light of black gold suddenly rose from the south wind, destroyed the idea of the emperor, and spread along the idea track of the emperor.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of Taiyuan shenhuang was black, and there was a burning smell.


    This scene, shocked all.


    "Nine sky god thunder!" With a cry of surprise, the emperor of Taiyuan immediately developed the water power of the five elements to put out the thunder for himself, release the vitality in the water and restore the wound.


    If you look at the south wind, it has been covered by the light of jiuxiao God thunder, guarding the whole body.


    "Chaos Taotie, you are really stubborn, day by day, in addition to bullying the younger generation, is greedy, think that everything in this world is yours." The rough voice accompanied the thunder.Thunder reappeared, a thunder shadow appeared in front of the south wind.


    "Nine sky god thunder beast!" Chaotic gluttonous fierce one.


    "Nine sky god thunder beast!" Everyone else was shocked.


    "Looking at the power, the new nine sky god thunder beast has great strength. Even if it doesn''t return to its original peak, I''m not inferior to any ancient God Emperor." Said zuhuangji.


    "I feel that master shenlei beast already has a chaotic body. At first we met, it was not a chaotic body." The south wind is also excited.


    From the moment chaos Taotie appeared, Nanfeng contacted jiuxiao God thunder which was left in his body by jiuxiao God thunder beast. Nanfeng knows that only the same level of strong can meet the strong like chaos Taotie.


    For Nanfeng''s help, jiuxiao God thunder beast wakes up for the first time and comes through Nanfeng''s body. Nanfeng and jiuxiao God thunder beast have already symbiotic.


    "Nine sky god thunder beast, how can it be? He didn''t really die. It was him when the thunder came down. " On the other hand, the emperor of the Jiang family is dignified.


    Because in history, jiuxiao God thunder beast is the half ancestor.


    "Are you really not dead?" Remove repression, turn into human form, chaotic gluttonous is also unbelievable.


    Even because of the previous events, they all guessed that jiuxiao God thunder beast was not dead, but they were shocked when they really appeared. "Dead, I did die at the beginning, but my emperor walked alone in heaven and earth, and his soul did not die, and he came back to life." Jiuxiao God thunder beast said, "it''s you, chaos Taotie. As an ancient God Emperor, you choose to sleep in the God realm instead of guarding the primitive land. You lose all your face." "And I''m afraid you''ve swallowed up a lot of creatures in the dark, and you''ve recovered the heavy damage you left."

 Chapter 3026

    "Or, you haven''t recovered yet!"


    As the voice falls, the nine sky god thunder beast turns into light and goes straight to the chaotic gluttonous. A stream of darkness and bloody devouring power is instantly broken, and the light of thunder drowns the chaotic gluttonous.


    Thunder light again Pan, toward the sky, close to chaos.


    Jiuxiao God thunder beast understands that the emperor is OK in the battle between him and chaos Taotie. It''s not what the creatures under the emperor can bear, so he goes directly into chaos to fight.


    "I''m afraid that the power of jiuxiao God thunder beast has recovered a lot. Next, you can practice it at ease." Said zuhuangji.


    "It''s like the first time I''ve felt so secure in all these years." South wind heart road.


    "Because for so many years, you have never met a strong man who really stands at the top to help you, and now jiuxiao God thunder beast can, now the God domain, jiuxiao God thunder beast is king." Zuhuangji road.


    "This is the real strong one. Whether a living creature is a real strong one depends on whether he can change the huge situation." Feeling the battle deep above, the south wind said again.


    Zujing didn''t dare to think about it. Next, his goal was to become a strong man like jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    Roar, roar! Even in the deep chaos, the warriors here can still feel the roaring power of the two great beasts. I''m afraid that the battle will enter the white-edged stage at the first time.


    "I estimate that jiuxiao God thunder beast wants to further recover its strength by fighting chaos Taotie. Chaos Taotie is likely to become the stepping stone of jiuxiao God thunder beast again." Said the flag.


    "I remember that when I went through the battle experience of jiuxiao God thunder beast, I was defeated by jiuxiao God thunder beast!"


    ¡­ "Taichu, we really can''t do anything about chaos gluttonous, so the anger just suppressed can only..." At this time, the witch blood God Emperor is very angry to say, kill the vision of the intention directly to see too yuan God Emperor.


    "Wuxue Daoyou, do it!" Taichu emperor, the peaceful emperor, was angry this time.


    This time, he really realized the killing intention of the emperor.


    The next moment, the two great emperors directly attacked the Taiyuan emperor, and in the collision, they also entered the high-altitude chaos.


    "It''s estimated that Taiyuan will be more miserable than chaotic Taotie!" Nanfeng sneers in his heart.


    The rest of the emperor did not fight, but just urged the eyes of the powers to watch the battle.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang!" At this time, south wind sound Zhang Jiayuan, a few steps also came to Zhang Jiayuan side.


    "Brother, it''s a good thing that we have this master jiuxiao God thunder beast, otherwise today''s consequences will really be..." Zhang Jiayuan''s heart said.


    "Ha ha, it only shows that I am popular." At this time, Nanfeng also laughed, "otherwise jiuxiao God thunder Beast Master such a strong, how can help me."


    "You stink again, you fellow." Zhang Jiayuan was helpless.


    "Ha ha, don''t say that. Remember I said on the talent list that I wanted to give you something, elder martial brother?" Southwind.


    "Naturally, what is it? It''s been sold out. "


    Then Nanfeng gave Zhang Jiayuan the order of eight trigrams given to him by the master of eight trigrams.


    "This is..." Zhang Jiayuan shocked.


    He has been looking for the order of gossip. Not only he but also many powerful people around him are looking for it.


    "Yes, although Taiji eight trigrams order is only an order, it''s probably more convincing than eight trigrams, because it''s the symbol of the real eight trigrams master." Said Nanfeng.


    "Younger martial brother, how can you have it?" Zhang Jiayuan asked curiously.


    Then, Nanfeng told the story of meeting the Lord of eight trigrams.


    "I see. The master of eight trigrams is still there." Zhang Jiayuan said excitedly.


    Although he is the new master of the eight trigrams, he has never met the master of the eight trigrams. In fact, there is a real master apprenticeship between them. He can grow up rapidly in the divine realm because he has obtained all the inheritance of the eight trigrams.


    And after invisible time, he wandered through the martial arts of the master of eight trigrams.


    "Elder martial brother, I will give you the order of the eight trigrams of Taiji. This is definitely the meaning of the master of the eight trigrams. I hope you can make the eight trigrams power Taiji palace reappear." Southwind.


    "In this way, elder martial brother, you can really become the new master of gossip."


    "Yes, with the eight trigrams Taiji order, those who oppose the martial arts dare not say anything. It''s just that Taiji palace will take some time to reappear." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Because in addition to the master of eight trigrams and the master of reincarnation, there is no divine emperor in the present Taiji palace."


    "Sure enough, Taiji palace lost a lot at the beginning." The south wind blows heavily.


    ¡­ The two battles in the high-altitude chaos begin to end with the awkward landing of a figure.


    And this embarrassed figure, is too yuan God Emperor, at this time of his, where there is a little prestige appearance, war armor ragged, hair scattered, face, hands are bloodstained."Tai Yuan, remember today''s lesson!" The witch blood God Emperor came down and said coldly, "it''s not up to you to decide this God domain. Even the first God Emperor, Jiang God Emperor, did not dare to decide the God domain."


    "Tai Yuan, I hope you don''t cling to the delusion any more. It''s impossible or impossible to lack Tianzu''s descendants in this divine realm. Only Tianzu''s descendants can make the divine realm return to stability." Taichu emperor also said.


    "I remember the shame of today." Taiyuan emperor Yinyi responds and leaves.


    "He is a curse after all!" The real intention of killing flashed in the eyes of the witch blood God Emperor, and he spoke to the Taichu God Emperor.


    "Daoyou, give him more opportunities." The Taichu emperor responded.


    "Taichu, the original King Jiang was not so kind as you. You can''t be the second king Jiang." The way of the blood god.


    "Nine sky god thunder beast!" At this time, a roar of fury caught everyone''s attention.


    At this time, all people also understand that chaos Taotie, I am afraid it is a failure.


    "Chaos Taotie, thank you very much, ha ha!" Then, jiuxiao God thunder beast''s laughter also rang out.


    Soon, the light of thunder completely suppressed the power of swallowing, and finally directly let the power of swallowing die. There is no doubt that chaos Taotie escaped.


    "It seems that jiuxiao God thunder beast must have gone a step further by fighting chaos Taotie." Zu Huang Ji said with a smile.


    "Chaotic Taotie, a sneaky guy, is also suitable to be a stepping stone." South wind sneers.


    As the air waves in the high-altitude chaos receded, the nine sky god thunder beast also came down.


    "Master!" Everyone was respectful.


    "If these warriors knew that jiuxiao God thunder beast was just born, they would feel very subdued by the call of their predecessors." The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile. "Fire order, in martial arts, is not based on age, but on strength." Nanfeng laughs.

 Chapter 3027

    For the emperor''s respectful voice, jiuxiao God thunder beast also indicated a response. Then he looked at the emperor standing on the other side of Jiang''s family, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    "As the emperor, I think you should be clear about the future. I don''t think heizu and Mingzu will regard you as friends." Nine sky god thunder beast light mouth.


    "I''m here to warn you that I don''t care about your intrigue, but don''t intrigue with the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures in the divine realm. Otherwise, my nine sky god thunder will destroy everything."


    Hearing this, the emperor, even the first fire emperor of the Phoenix family, was shocked.


    "Sure enough, this is the real strong one. How about the emperor, he can only shiver in front of him." Nanfeng said yearningly.


    "I see, master!" Even if they were upset and even wanted to kill, the emperors could only respond respectfully first.


    Then, he signaled to the south wind that the nine sky god thunder beast left here.


    Before jiuxiao God thunder beast left, Nanfeng also asked jiuxiao God thunder beast for one thing, that is, the emperor behind Aoshi, the emperor who betrayed the divine realm.


    Now jiuxiao God thunder beast, absolutely have the ability to explore this matter. For this matter, jiuxiao God thunder beast naturally agreed.


    And the talent list has come to an end.


    At this time, no one will notice that in the world of talent list, two invisible figures stand up and look at everything outside. A figure, golden and brilliant, with the same breath of power as the talent list, is obviously the spirit of the talent list.


    Another figure, is really invisible, can''t feel any breath of strength.


    "The arrogant nine sky god thunder beast is back." The spirit of genius list said with a smile.


    "Yes, he''s back, but now the divine realm really needs his arrogance and strength." Invisible figure laughs.


    "It''s true that we need the power of nine sky god thunder beast, but I still don''t understand. Do you really dare to gamble? We''re not going to do that The spirit of the talent list said solemnly.


    "If you don''t gamble, there will be no life. Just like Tianzu, he gambled at the cost of his own life." Invisible figure said, "and now look at the south wind, Tianzu at least bet half right."


    "Moreover, the result of this competition for talent list also proves that our gambling begins to go in the direction we want."


    ¡­ After saying goodbye to the Taichu emperor and many other emperors, as well as several brothers, Nanfeng followed Aodong and cangxue returned to the temple of heaven.


    With jiuxiao God and thunder beast appearing, chaos Taotie and Taiyuan God Emperor will definitely be on their own for some time.


    "Two elders, I''m sorry, I couldn''t suppress the two murderers with invincible spirit in the battle of talent list. The bloody warrior, the only one who suppressed the eye of blood god, had to let go." In the main hall, Nanfeng said with embarrassment.


    "It''s really hard for you, but it''s nothing. You don''t have to blame yourself. Besides, how dare we two old guys blame you, the Lord of the temple?" Cangxue emperor jokingly said.


    Jiuxiao God thunder beast appeared, the two emperors are really excited.


    "Two elders, don''t let me down." The south wind is helpless.


    Then Nanfeng became serious and asked, "just two predecessors, what are you going to do to suppress the invincible genius?"


    At once, the two emperors were dignified.


    "South wind, all things have samsara, cause and effect, you know this truth!" Then the emperor of Aodong said.


    "Nature is clear. Is the power of all things in the cycle? Life and death, yin and Yang, and the five elements are in the cycle of reincarnation." Said Nanfeng.


    "That''s right. Therefore, the heaven and earth are also in circulation. If heaven and earth are born, then there will be destruction."


    "Master, do you mean that heaven and earth will eventually go to destruction by themselves?" The south wind asked in a heavy voice, and his thoughts reappeared on the ancient prophecy of the ancient steles on the continent.


    "At the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, it was the beginning. In the era when Tianzu, Mingzu and heizu were all at the peak, and the ancient emperor was all at the peak, the battle had not yet begun, and heaven and earth reached the peak." Said the Snow King.


    "From birth to the pinnacle, there are only a few times. After that, heaven and earth will continue to decline, and then the corrosive force will continue to emerge from the movement of any great force between heaven and earth."


    "You can''t be more clear about the corrosive power of heizu."


    "Therefore, heizu is called the terminator of heaven and earth."


    "Heizu is really the terminator of this world." The south wind said heavily.


    "A world is a complete reincarnation of the times. No one knows whether this reincarnation will be broken, but no one wants to slow down the coming of this reincarnation." Aodong emperor said.


    "Therefore, all the forces began to think of ways to eliminate the corrosive power of heizu in their Qi transportation."


    "But there''s only one way, and that''s to let the lives of living beings pass away."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng understood and said in a soft voice, "therefore, the major forces sealed a small world, sealed the living beings in it, and then also sealed the corrosive power of heizu in their own forces'' qi movement, and then exiled the world into chaos."At this moment, Nanfeng also knew what happened to the evil fire god king.


    "You''re right, that''s it. So, we''re secretly looking for those evil creatures who like bloody killing and sealing them." Aodong shenhuang road.


    "It''s a bit wrong to do this, even if those are the most heinous creatures, but there''s no way."


    "The higher the realm is, the more the heizu''s corrosive power can be consumed by the superior gifted creatures. So we let you suppress the killing of two people with invincible spirit, bloody genius, so you don''t have to look for more creatures."


    "The practice of the two predecessors is good. There is really no way to do it." Southwind.


    The tone is dignified, heaven and earth also have reincarnation, will also go to destruction, is this true? Maybe that''s true.


    "These things may be true, but I believe there is a solution, that is to defeat heizu completely, because he is the source of the corrosive power of heizu in the whole world." Feel some decline in the heart of the south wind, Zu Huang Ji said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give up at any time." South wind responded.


    ¡­ After a few more words with the two emperors, Nanfeng was closed, and the battles on the talent list needed to be digested. Moreover, chaos must be consolidated as soon as possible.


    Then came the trip to Tianmen to see my long cherished parents, daughter and wife.


    Then, it''s time for Nanfeng to return to Zhoulu. He will never forget that there are still people waiting for him to help. "Master jiuxiao God thunder beast, Nanfeng, thank you very much." Nanfeng also thanks jiuxiao God thunder beast again in his heart, because almost all of these are created for him by the appearance of jiuxiao God thunder beast.

 Chapter 3028

    In Wanshi world, Nanfeng also went to Tianmen to see the ancient world.


    He naturally found out his ancient identity. He was the parent and son of the ancestor of Tianmen at the beginning, and now the Lord of Tianmen, Emperor Shi shenhuang, is the ancient son.


    Gu Qing is the descendant of the emperor Shi.


    Nanfeng''s parents, wife and daughter, and many other descendants of Tianzu, were arranged in the depths of tianmenzu. After jiuxiao God thunder beast appeared, Gu also received a group of people into Tianmen forces.


    Tianbao Pearl also came back from Yinyang duntian sect.


    Parents, two daughters, Tianbao pearl, Lian Junyi, Tang you, Wang Xiyue and Nanyi Xuan, all familiar faces are presented in front of Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng, easily will not shed tears, but this time, he could not help but leave tears.


    Also, the goddess of heaven is here. At the beginning, the soul of Nanfeng also found Tianshi goddess and took her to Tianmen to practice.


    After that, Nanfeng also forgot everything and had a good life with these relatives and friends. It was also a relaxation. From entering the divine realm, he has never been so relaxed.


    At the time of relaxation, he once again removed the invisible magic source for lianjunyi, but he found that it was not enough, which made Nanfeng extremely dignified.


    "Why is that so?" Nanfeng couldn''t understand. And this time, he felt that even the power of the emperor would not work.


    "The devil? It can''t be an ordinary magic source. Why is it on this girl? What''s more, I''ve never seen such a magic source? " Understand the situation, Zu Huang Ji also can''t believe said.


    "Feeling it, finding it is just ordinary magic, but it is an irresistible force." Heaven and earth blood devil pearl is not clear.


    "You have been suppressing with the fragments of Tianzu axe, and the growth of this magic source has almost stopped, which probably shows that the essence of this magic source is ancestral." Zuhuangji analysis, continue to say.


    "It seems that we can only continue to suppress it with the fragments of Tianzu axe." The south wind is heavy.


    In Tianmen, Nanfeng lived with his relatives for about two years. In the two years, with the help of Tianmen''s predecessors'' guidance and the use of the invisible time Tao, the caster was promoted again and became a top God level caster.


    Then he had to go on the journey again.


    On the continent and land, someone is waiting for his help. The power of domination between heaven and earth must be obtained continuously.


    "Let''s go and see the continent." Said zuhuangji.


    "Before that, we also need to solve some problems at the beginning. I can promise the dragon and elephant family, which used to be a double heaven, to expand their territory ten thousand times in ten thousand years." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s easy to do. Let the people under the temple of heaven do it." Zuhuangji road.


    "Another thing is to go to the zhurong family, which used to be a glorious emperor family, but now it''s only half a step." Southwind.


    "And then Between the words, Nan Feng''s eyes had flashed the intention of killing. In a chaotic area of heaven, he would not forget some things with the Helian family.


    He has always remembered the name "helianyi"!


    "How do you meet with Zhu Rong?" Zuhuangji asks Nanfeng. Because the zhurong family is under the rule of another group of Jiang family.


    The Jiang family is the ancestor of the five elements. There are five elements and five families below. When another group of Jiang family split up, Zhu ronghuojia and gonggongshuijia followed another group of Jiang family.


    "Ha ha, Huang Ji, that''s natural. This boy has a lot of beauties." Mozu Huo Ling laughs.


    Hearing the fire order of the demon ancestor, Nanfeng naturally had no choice.


    Zhurong family, under the rule of the two schools of Jiang family, which is called the five element region in the triple heaven, has the existence of a chaotic world. He can enter the zhurong family quietly.


    Moreover, the zhurong family is only a half royal family now, which is nothing in his eyes.


    Ask secretly, south wind know fire night Rong and day LAN night Rong present situation, almost is in the cultivation.


    The high level of zhurong family is really towards the way of letting the two girls cultivate mercilessly. However, with the rise of Nanfeng''s reputation, they are considering and delaying.


    Although there is another faction of Jiang family behind, there are many forces behind Nanfeng.


    And whether the Jiang family of the other faction will really make a move is clear to them.


    "The zhurong family is reasonable, otherwise today, I will destroy the zhurong family." South wind heart road. Then Nanfeng appeared and met the two girls.


    After the conversation, Nanfeng also let the two girls continue to practice in zhurong family.


    Later, Nanfeng met the current patriarch of zhurong family. It was an old man, close to the invincible half step of the realm of the emperor.


    See the south wind, a little submissive, because now the south wind, can easily crush zhurong family.


    "Zhurong clan leader, it''s reasonable. Your people keep their promise very much. They didn''t let my two friends practice the merciless way of zhurong." Nanfeng said directly, "I''m very satisfied with that."


    "That''s natural. The zhurong family never forces their talents to practice the heartless zhurong fire way." The patriarch said with righteous words."What''s more, they are still friends of young Xia Nanfeng."


    "I remember that the gods who took the two girls were very high. Do you want to show them now?" Mozu Huoling suggested.


    "I''m not that free." Southwind.


    "Ha ha, OK!"


    ¡­ "Zhurong clan leader, I Nanfeng have always been a person who has revenge and gratitude. You have kept your promise, and I Nanfeng will not treat you badly. I will help my two friends on the way to the emperor."


    "Thank you, young Xia Nanfeng!" Hearing this, Zhu Rong said excitedly.


    Nanfeng''s promise is definitely more reliable than that of the other Jiang family, which is clear in zhurong''s heart.


    "Patriarch, in addition to seeing my two friends, I want to ask the patriarch about something." Then, Nanfeng also said another purpose.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "As one of the five elements of fire family, zhurong family should know the location of Shenhuo tomb?" Southwind.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, we do know where there is a sacred fire tomb in the divine realm." Zhu Rong clan head is very willing to nod.


    Now, the zhurong clan leader is absolutely facing the south wind. Who makes the nine sky god thunder beast behind the south wind stronger? So if he can help the south wind in some things, the zhurong clan leader will not miss the chance.


    "Where?"


    "Phoenix family!" Zhu Rong patriarch said, "three, a total of three sacred fire graves, all in the Phoenix family."


    "Sure enough, it''s in Fengzu!" There was a heavy south wind. This is difficult. Even if there is a relationship between Wutong tree, he can not possibly win the sacred fire tomb from the Phoenix clan, and he will not even let the nine animals of God bring him to the other.

 Chapter 3029

    "It''s difficult. The Phoenix clan will never open the sacred fire tomb to the outside world. Moreover, if you want to use the flame to condense the chaotic sacred fire, you must need the whole sacred fire tomb." Zuhuangji said.


    "In this way, the Phoenix family is even more impossible for you to get it."


    "It''s really hard to condense the chaos fire. There is only one magic fire tomb in the three big fire tombs." Nanfeng sighed with emotion.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, do you want the sacred fire tomb to condense the chaotic sacred fire?" Zhu Rong asked. Nanfeng has a chaotic spirit and wants to get the sacred fire tomb. Zhurong clan leader can guess the purpose of Nanfeng.


    In the words of patriarch Zhu Rong, there are also some exclamations and admirations, because it is more difficult to gather the chaos fire than to cultivate the chaos spirit.


    "Yes, that''s what I''m after." Nanfeng responded that there was no need to hide.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, zhurong family is willing to help you." Eyes in rotation, Zhu Rong clan head flash decision said.


    "Oh? Does Zhu Rong clan leader have a way to let me get the sacred fire tomb Hearing this, Nanfeng was very surprised.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, let you get the sacred fire tomb directly. The zhurong family doesn''t have that skill, but we have the qualification to get the sacred fire tomb in the zhurong family." Zhu Rong said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, at first, there were four sacred fire tombs in the heaven and earth. They were all around the sacred land. It is said that your ancestor, the first sun god, refined one of them in order to obtain the power of light." Zhu Rong said.


    "Then, for the sake of the development of the Phoenix family, chaos rosefinch transferred the remaining three sacred fire tombs to the Phoenix family. At that time, Zhu Rong, the ancestor of our zhurong family, also helped."


    "Chaos rosefinch in order to return the favor, in the original strong forces to help set up a trial place."


    "Only the heaven in this force can pass the test place, and then he can go to the Phoenix family''s sacred fire tomb to practice, and leave a promise. As long as he has the ability, he can also get the sacred fire tomb."


    "So the zhurong family has such a trial." South wind excited road.


    "Yes, the zhurong family can open a test place for you, young Xia Nanfeng. That test is called the fire test." Zhu Rong said.


    "Thank you very much."


    ¡­ The patriarch of zhurong didn''t procrastinate either. He took the south wind to the deep place of zhurong ancestor.


    "The abacus in zhurong clan leader''s heart is really good. On the surface, he respects another group of Jiang family, which helps you secretly. In the future, no matter which party becomes the real controller, zhurong family will be regarded as the winner." Said zuhuangji.


    "Whatever." Southwind.


    Walking in the sacred fire of zhurong, Nanfeng slowly feels the strong air of rosefinch. On the other hand, there are four pillars of flame in the deep of zhurong ancestral land, from which the air of rosefinch comes out.


    Every pillar of flame is decorated with rosefinches.


    "Is this the magic fire test set by zhurong family by Zhuque chaos?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes." Zhu Rong nodded.


    The next moment, zhurong clan leader opened the four flame pillars with a drop of blood.


    Chirp! The sound of the Phoenix! The bear! The flame burns! The four pillars of flame radiate scorching light and connect with each other. The huge flame platform is formed instantly. On the pillar of flame, four carved rosefinches come alive and fly to the battle space.


    "Chief Zhu Rong, is it to fight the four rosefinches?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, the strength of the four rosefinches will be adjusted in a moment according to the strength of the challenger." Zhu Rong said.


    "I''d like to ask if there is any genius in your zhurong family who has passed the magic fire test for so many years?" The air becomes dignified, south wind asks a way.


    Nanfeng can clearly feel that although the four rosefinches are the power of condensation, they are no different from the real rosefinch power.


    Nanfeng''s fighting with the four rosefinches is absolutely equivalent to fighting with the four Phoenix Fire evil geniuses.


    "It seems that young Xia Nanfeng has felt the reality of these four rosefinches." Zhu Rong clan leader said, "for countless years, no one in Zhu Rong''s family has been able to pass. To put it bluntly, chaos rosefinch didn''t intend to let other forces'' geniuses touch Shenhuo tomb again."


    "Chaos rosefinch, it''s really overbearing." Southwind.


    "Chief Zhu Rong, the last question, if I don''t feel wrong, the magic fire test set by the chaotic rosefinch still has a certain array in it."


    Hearing this inquiry, the zhurong patriarch was surprised, and some fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Patriarch Zhu Rong, I don''t like people who don''t confess." South wind tone with some cold said.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, don''t be angry. It''s true that there is a certain array in it, but that array doesn''t strengthen the power of the four rosefinches." Zhu Rong clan leader said in a hurry.


    "It''s true that your array doesn''t strengthen the power of the four rosefinches, but it seems to absorb the Qi and fortune of the ancestral land of your zhurong family!" Nanfeng said faintly, "do you want Nanfeng to be a thug?"


    This test of divine fire is not only a simple test of divine fire, but also contains array, an ancient array that absorbs qi movement. After a long time, qi movement of zhurong family will be absorbed and become qi movement of Feng family.If you want to break this array, you must break the magic fire test. "Chaos rosefinch''s heart is quite poisonous. He even used this magic fire to secretly absorb the Qi of zhurong family. I''m afraid the zhurong family discovered it before they fell behind. Otherwise, when there was a God Emperor, it would have abandoned the magic fire test." Zuhuangji said


    Tao.


    "I''m afraid the emperor can''t crush the trial directly. Otherwise, the zhurong family would have been looking for the emperor for a long time, and they would have paid some price. I believe that the emperor is willing to do it." Southwind.


    "This trial must be passed before it is possible to break the array inside."


    ¡­ Plop! In the cold voice of Nanfeng, the patriarch of zhurong knelt down and said in a pleading tone, "please also save the zhurong family. From now on, the zhurong family vows to be loyal to the descendants of Tianzu."


    "Patriarch Zhu Rong, if you were honest at the beginning, why do you kneel down now?" South breeze light says.


    Nanfeng is also unreasonable and uses his strength to drag zhurong clan leader up.


    After all, no matter for himself or for Huo Yerong, he must pass the test and try his best to break the Qi Movement array in the Shenhuo test.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, I was wrong." The patriarch Zhu Rong apologized heavily.


    "Chief Zhu Rong, after you found the array, have you ever looked for the emperor to do it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, I secretly found five gods to fight together, but it didn''t work, because it was left by the chaotic rosefinch. Only he banzu of that level could break it directly." Zhu Rong said. "Or, it is through this fire test, to find an opportunity to break it from the inside."

 Chapter 3030

    "However, the four powerful rosefinches, each rosefinch, are comparable to the genius with two invincible spirits."


    "I''m afraid this is the reason why chaos rosefinch couldn''t create a genius comparable to three invincible airs at the beginning. Otherwise, each of these four powerful rosefinches would be comparable to three invincible airs." Southwind.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng is right. The real purpose of the rosefinch was to plunder our luck, so this trial is a trial that can''t pass." Zhu Rong said.


    "But you are different, young Xia Nanfeng. You cultivate the chaotic spirit body, defeat the genius of the supreme Tao body, and have more soul separation. You will surely pass the magic fire test."


    At this moment, the zhurong patriarch was even more excited and pleaded.


    "So, please help me, young Xia Nanfeng. The power of zhurong''s family is no longer in the eyes of young Xia Nanfeng. But in the future, everyone in zhurong''s family will pray for young Xia Nanfeng every day


    "I don''t have to. I just want to get the qualification myself, just for my two friends to practice here." South breeze light says.


    With a flash of vision, Nanfeng jumped directly into the fire test.


    Boom boom! All of a sudden, the south wind felt a strong power to land. The four power rosefinches were just like the real life rosefinches. All of their power instantly locked the south wind.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly summoned the three souls to separate themselves.


    Because Nanfeng knows that even if he has chaos spirit, he can''t defeat the chaos rosefinch of the real power level around him. He must use his soul to separate himself.


    "If you want to pass this test, I''m afraid there are only two situations. One is the real invincible half step emperor, and the other is that you and Jiang Zi are so talented and have soul separation." Said zuhuangji.


    "Chaos rosefinch, it''s really possible. The rising of the Phoenix family has something to do with it. The zhurong family and other flame blood families must have been put down for trial." Said Nanfeng.


    "It has eroded the spirit of these flame families and forces and created today''s Phoenix family."


    "The soul is divided into two parts, the chaotic spirit. Now I hope that the zhurong family will finally have hope. The chaotic rosefinch, your calculation will come to nothing." See the south wind revealed soul separation, Zhu Rong patriarch heart excited way.


    The four rosefinches began to attack, and Nanfeng and the three spirits directly urged the body of the chaotic spirit body.


    Nanfeng wants to make a quick decision.


    These four rosefinches continuously develop the flame power with the fire of rosefinch.


    When the south wind collides with it, three forces of heaven, earth, gods and Demons surround the whole body, revealing two forces of invincibility, and constantly collide with each other with the power of chaos.


    In the process of this collision, only Nanfeng and the four weapons in his body can know that the power of devouring is the main force in Nanfeng''s chaotic spirit.


    The south wind is swallowing the power of the rosefinch.


    Because these rosefinches are the condensation of strength after all, they will not absorb and supplement strength from space by themselves. Although the southerly wind only absorbs a little bit in each collision, the rosefinch''s power will weaken after dozens or hundreds of collisions.


    At that time, it was time for him to fight back.


    And all the same as the south wind thought, after about 50 collisions, the rosefinch''s power had a significant attenuation under the perception of the original self pole.


    "It''s over!" With a chill, Nanfeng directly condenses the chain of chaotic rules, and runs through the rosefinch fighting with him.


    Then, Lianhe split up and gradually defeated the remaining three.


    "Sure enough, I won. Only a genius like Nanfeng can pass the test." At this moment, zhurong clan leader was extremely excited.


    At this moment, he looked at the south wind, only admiration.


    For people like Zhu Rong, family interests are the most important. Whoever can save his family is his true benefactor. At that time, he would never blink an eye if he offered his own life.


    "You are really invincible under the chaotic spirit, one-on-one, even the rosefinch, although this is really close to the real rosefinch." Zu Huang Ji said with emotion.


    "It''s also because of the birth of the third spirit of heaven and earth." Southwind.


    Four rosefinches were defeated, and changes began to be found on the platform of the divine fire test. The four pillars of flame spewed out flames, and a piece of blood red feather formed in the mid air.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, that''s the qualification. It''s the feather of chaos rosefinch. With this feather, no one in the Phoenix clan can stop you from entering the sacred fire tomb." Zhu Rong said.


    "I''m not welcome to the feather of the rosefinch." Southwind.


    Jump up, the south wind grabs the feather of the rosefinch.


    But at this moment, the plume released flame blood light, and directly rebounded the south wind.


    The invisible sound of the song rang, the blood light of the flame became more and more strong, and finally condensed into the fifth rosefinch.


    But this rosefinch, anyone who can clearly feel it, is better than the previous four, because the fifth rosefinch is full of chaos.


    There is no doubt that this is a chaotic rosefinch of strength.


    "This..." Seeing this scene, zhurong clan leader was silly, because he did not know that after defeating the previous four rosefinches, there would be a chaotic rosefinch."It seems that the appearance of this chaotic rosefinch is the real test of divine fire." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Something''s wrong, south wind. The power is chaotic. In the eyes of rosefinch, there seems to be spirituality." Zu Huang Ji said suddenly.


    "Younger generation, you are really good. Since I set this test, you are the first one to do it." At this time, the rosefinch also spoke.


    "The will of the rosefinch in chaos?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Are the younger generation more and more impolite now?" Heard the south wind call chaos rosefinch, power chaos rosefinch is very unhappy said.


    "Master chaos rosefinch, our zhurong family didn''t apologize to you Phoenix family. Why do you set such a trial in our zhurong family to absorb our luck?" In response, Zhu Rong asked.


    The patriarch Zhu Rong still had some fear in his tone, so he called the elder.


    "This trial is what you want to fight for at the beginning, not my fault. Besides, in this world, the strong are respected. For so many years, you fire blood families have not passed the trial, which only shows that you are weak." Power chaos, rosefinch light way.


    "If you are weak, you will be eliminated."


    Click! Hearing this, Zhu Rong clan leader clenched his hands, and his anger turned into a bone sound.


    At this moment, zhurong clan leader can only be angry. He wants to go to Fengzu for revenge, but he just beats the stone with the egg.


    "As an ancient emperor, it''s really disgraceful of you to do so, so I''m not in the mood to call you" elder ". Moreover, I''ll take your chaotic feather." South wind cold channel. "That''s very brave!" The rosefinch became angry.

 Chapter 3031

    The flames of anger were raging down, and Nanfeng felt the intense heat directly, and he also resisted the mixed fire. But in a moment, the mixed fire power of Nanfeng was evaporated.


    "Seriously, although it''s not the real chaotic rosefinch in front of you, it contains its will. The will of the ancient emperor can''t be easily faced by any half step emperor." Zu Huang Ji reminds a way.


    "I see." South wind condenses heavy road.


    He already felt the power of the rosefinch in front of him. The opponent''s anger directly evaporates his mixed fire power, which has never been before, and now he is still mixed fire under the chaotic spirit.


    In the instant step of heaven and earth, the south wind retreats rapidly, and the two hands are forging a seal, which also completely urges the chaotic spirit.


    "Chaos samadhi is really hot!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, samadhi''s true fire suddenly emerged from chaos and primitive self pole and turned into a long dragon.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also recalled the soul separation.


    In the face of this, he did not want to continue to move soul separation. In any battle, he still wants to fight through the supreme, because only the supreme is strong, is the most real strong.


    In front of the chaos rosefinch, although not flesh and blood, but is definitely a very good opponent.


    Moreover, Nanfeng also wants to make the Buddha absorb the power of the chaotic body in the chaotic rosefinch. These creatures born from chaos, these ancient gods, their chaotic bodies are the purest.


    Absorbed, his chaotic spirit will definitely go further.


    "Rock of rosefinch!"


    Looking at samadhi''s real fire in chaos, the rosefinch doesn''t care. With a fan of its wings, the claw of the flame comes out, but at the moment of it, the flame turns into a red rock.


    And the red rock, like a chaotic body of condensate.


    After a few breaths, the samadhi fire of Nanfeng is absorbed.


    "Chaos, what''s your strategy to fight with fire?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "You have samadhi''s true fire power, and chaos rosefinch has samadhi''s true fire power."


    The words of the fire order of the demon ancestor fall down, and those red rocks directly release the anti shock force, which is just the true fire of Samadhi. Moreover, because of the blessing of the fire of rosefinch, the true fire of samadhi is stronger.


    "Cloud weathering water! Three thousand weak waters


    At this moment, Nanfeng really did not dare to touch the chaotic rosefinch with the flame, otherwise, he just accumulated the strength to attack himself for the chaotic rosefinch.


    Even if it''s just the will condensation of the chaos rosefinch, other gods, without chaos fire, any flame power in the eyes of the chaos rosefinch, I''m afraid it belongs to itself.


    "The ancient emperor is really strong!" Nanfeng sighed in his heart, "they have reached the acme of heaven and earth with the way they have practiced."


    "Nonsense, these ancient gods born from chaos are actually the representatives of heaven and earth." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Chaos rosefinch represents the way of fire, the way of aura."


    "Except the fire of chaos, all other fire forces will obey its orders."


    ¡­ Under the spirit of chaos, the power of cloud and wind evolves, and the water in the south wind turns into the water of chaos. In the original self pole, three thousand weak water suddenly flows out to resist the fire of Samadhi.


    Water and fire collide fiercely, and the whole battle space is crumbling.


    "Young Xia Nanfeng, I hope you can win. Zhurong family prays for you." At this moment, zhurong clan leader prayed wholeheartedly that Nanfeng would win.


    Boom! Under the incompatible momentum of water and fire, the south wind and the chaotic rosefinch regressed at the same time.


    "What a fire of chaos! What a weak water Said the rosefinch coldly.


    "Chaos rosefinch, your rosefinch feather, and the chaos physical power contained in it, I''m going to decide." The south wind responded coldly.


    At once, the water of chaos and the three thousand weak water are united into one, which evolves into an endless sea of chaos.


    The birth of chaos spirit makes all forces in Nanfeng chaotic.


    And indeed, only the chaotic water can really resist the fire of the chaotic rosefinch.


    "The town of gold!"


    The gray eyes are full of golden light. Nanfeng has turned into a chaotic golden body. Twenty inscriptions on the golden body, like a sea god needle, emerge from the chaotic sea, forming a suppression array and covering the chaotic rosefinch.


    "Chaotic spirit, it''s really good. The realm that we ancient emperors can''t reach has been reached by a descendant. You are really good, descendant of Tianzu!" Chaos rosefinch said with emotion.


    The tone of emotion is also full of greed.


    It''s greed for Nanfeng chaotic spirit.


    Chaotic spirit, but these ancient emperors have been pursuing things.


    These ancient gods born from chaos, they are really strong, standing on the top of the gods. However, they also have a disadvantage, that is, it is almost impossible to go further.


    Their strength is shaped by birth.


    Over the years, among these ancient emperors, the one who broke through from the peak of the most powerful realm to the half ancestral realm is also the ancestor of the great wild witch family, the king Jiang.Jiuxiao God thunder beast is different. Although jiuxiao God thunder beast was also born from chaos, its initial state was only half emperor.


    Therefore, chaotic spirit is their further hope.


    This is also the reason why when Nanfeng is refined into a chaotic spirit, the chaotic glutton in deep sleep appears.


    "It''s OK to want my chaotic spirit, but it''s a pity that you can''t just rely on your chaotic rosefinch''s will." Feel greedy, south wind cold response.


    "Nirvana fire - destruction!"


    The shock of wings, chaos rosefinch condensation endless rosefinch fire, these rosefinch fire in an instant rock, Nirvana.


    In the invisible scene, there is the shadow of Phoenix''s nine fold nirvana.


    In the end, the fire of Nirvana rosefinch with that kind of immortal and rebirth is born, and the endless sea of chaos that burns the south wind a little bit. With this Nirvana fire, the opposite power of rebirth is destruction.


    Nirvana is both rebirth and destruction.


    Bear!


    Under the red light, Nanfeng''s endless sea of chaos was quickly evaporated, and the pillars of twenty gold body inscriptions were burned red, and the burning pain was directly transmitted to Nanfeng through invisibility.


    "Very strong!" Nanfeng said in his heart. "I said, don''t look down upon it. It''s the will of the ancient emperors. These ancient emperors, that is, they don''t go through the realm of the emperor, otherwise they will reach the invincible realm, and then they will have a greater chance of becoming their ancestors."


    Said zuhuangji.


    "Imperial halberd, I didn''t underestimate it from the beginning!" The south wind said heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng took back 20 gold body inscriptions.


    Otherwise, if he is burned down, he, the owner of the chaotic spirit, will be burned up. The body continues to be chaotic, but in the process of chaos, the forces of the original self pole begin to dominate, and the forces of the six poles quickly merge to form the strongest primitive anger.

 Chapter 3032

    In the anger of primitive self extreme, the immortal bone of Zijin, which contains endless chaotic power, appears.


    Warming up in the chaos, coupled with the acceleration of the invisible time, Zijin immortal bone has returned to its peak. The inscriptions on the body of gold show the power of cash. It''s better to convey the heat and pain, but the bones are not so good.


    Click! From the anger of the primitive self pole, skeletons shot down towards the expanding fire of nirvana.


    The immortal bones of purple and gold are like pillars of heaven, suppressing and calming the expansion of the endless Nirvana fire, and the primitive anger is pouring out to put out the nirvana fire.


    "This battle is really more difficult than that with Jiang Zi." Nanfeng felt again.


    "I can''t help it. It contains the will of the ancient emperor." Zuhuangji said, "but only if you win this battle can you defeat jiangzishou again."


    "Ancient ancestral blade!"


    During the dialogue, Nanfeng also directly waved the zuhuang halberd and cut out the ancient Zuren blade after the roar of the original Ziji.


    "Tianzu blood still has that kind of pressure!" At this time, chaos rosefinch heavily. Because of his chaos, rosefinch''s blood felt the suppression of blood again.


    And can let him feel the blood pressure, is three kinds, Tianzu, heizu, Mingzu.


    Bear! Chaos rosefinch is constantly spreading its wings to incite, and few Nirvana fires are constantly burning out. He hates the suppression of blood. Under the fire of Nirvana, the three-tier powers of the south wind were submerged again.


    Primitive self extreme, Zijin undead bone, ancient ancestral blade three forces in one attack has also been submerged.


    Chaos rosefinch once again shows the power of the ancient emperor to the south wind.


    At this moment, he also felt the real power of Shennan wind.


    "Fortunately, the chaotic rosefinch is not in the divine realm. Otherwise, no matter which corner of the divine realm he is in, he can directly enhance the realm of chaotic rosefinch." Zuhuangji road.


    "If even the will of the ancient emperor can not be defeated, how can I fight against the real ancient emperor in the future?" Looking at the nirvana that is about to submerge itself, the south wind roars.


    In the roar, three heads and six arms merge with the chaotic spirit body, and the regular chains diffuse in an instant, like a real dragon, resisting the impact of Nirvana fire from all around.


    And this, it resisted.


    "I use chaos spirit to refine the rules of chaos, and beyond the rules of heaven and earth, chaos spirit really makes me appreciate it more and more." See south wind this move, chaos rosefinch more excited greedy said.


    "It seems that it was absolutely right to leave the will in the fire test."


    Nanfeng didn''t respond to the chaotic rosefinch, but the chaotic spirit was constantly evolving, constantly evolving everything in the body into a chaotic state. Another look, I do not know when the foot of the south wind has condensed a chaotic compass, a big hand derived from above.


    That is the hand of the universe after chaos.


    By combining the reincarnation of life and death with the power of phagocytosis and chaos, the south wind can extract power from heaven and earth more quickly, so it can urge many hands of heaven and earth at once.


    Moreover, these hands of the universe are also entangled with chaos rules.


    Then, it is the constant attack of these world hands, one after another.


    Boom boom! With the continuous attack of nearly 100 world hands, the fire of Nirvana was defeated by the south wind.


    Finally, nearly 30 hands of heaven and earth run through the chaos rosefinch.


    This kind of attack, is to let chaos rosefinch furious, "boy, you will this move?"


    Under the storm of power, we can see the chaotic rosefinch constantly being photographed and inlaid into the deep space.


    However, Rao is so tenacious that he keeps spreading his wings and wants to dominate. He should not be flesh and blood. He has not suffered too much trauma.


    "Nanfeng, if he wants to defeat it, he must first defeat or severely damage the will of the chaotic rosefinch." The spirit spirit dark flag reminds a way.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. This attack is not a brute force attack." The south wind responded with a firm look.


    "It''s over! You should have finished the attack When the last heaven and earth hand of the south wind falls, the chaotic rosefinch roars, and the flame of the rosefinch burns again, he also takes off.


    "Rosefinch''s nirvana wings!"


    After that, nine Nirvana emerged, and the flames were burning. A world of graves appeared, in which thousands of fires were burning.


    A variety of heaven and earth fire, the shadow of heaven and earth fire in them.


    "Sacred fire grave!" South wind heavily a, "unexpectedly can rely on the power of the flame to summon the power of a sacred fire grave directly?"? It is worthy of being the representative of the fire way of heaven and earth


    Then, the sound of rosefinch was loud, and a flame wing rushed out of it.


    It''s like a sharp blade, directly facing the south wind.


    In front of this sharp blade, the south wind has a feeling that even if the most extreme force disappears, even if it has the speed of the golden winged Mirs, it will only be locked.


    But in Nanfeng''s eyes, there was only determination. He didn''t want to avoid it.


    "The wheel of chaos!"


    Hands gather the power of chaos, and the south wind of chaos spirit flies at a high speed in an instant, forming a wheel, the mark of reincarnation. At that moment, it seems that the whole chaos will return to its origin."This is..." Zuhuangji shocked.


    On the wheel of chaos, he felt the power of palpitation.


    "This is the most powerful power after I have achieved the spirit of chaos, combined with the birth of chaos, the reincarnation of heaven, and the reincarnation of life and death." South wind responds.


    "Under the sweeping of chaos, everything will enter the cycle of illusion, the cycle of the avenue of heaven and earth, and the strongest power of chaos will return to the original."


    Boom!


    The next moment, the wheel of chaos passes through the nirvana wing of rosefinch and the rosefinch of chaos.


    In the gap between the two intertwined forces, everything seems to stop. The nirvana wings of rosefinch stop, and the chaos rosefinch also stops spreading its wings. The chaotic wheel of Nanfeng''s incarnation also stops turning.


    "What? How is that possible? How can your power directly touch the will of the emperor? " Such silence and stagnation were finally broken by the unbelievable voice of the rosefinch.


    Boom boom! Between these words, rosefinch Nirvana wings, chaos rosefinch itself began to collapse.


    "Because my world hand is not just a simple repression, attacking you." The wheel of chaos turns into the south wind and says slightly, "the hands of the universe have not really hurt you, but the power of chaos is all over your will."


    "The wheel of chaos will enter into the essence of the things contaminated by my chaotic Qi in the invisibility and nothingness."


    "So at that moment, your rosefinch Nirvana only cut off my chaotic magic power, which is the power of reincarnation, and all my birth power entered your will, turning your will into chaos and returning to nothingness." "Unexpectedly, the will of the emperor will be defeated by a younger generation!" Finally, the chaos rosefinch completely dissipated, and the whole space of divine fire trial began to return to tranquility.

 Chapter 3033

    "Nothing is impossible. You are just a will." Turning around, looking at the dissipation of the chaotic rosefinch, the south wind was faint.


    Then, the south wind collected the feather of the rosefinch.


    "With this qualification, the Phoenix family can''t stop me from entering the sacred fire tomb. At that time, whether the sacred fire tomb belongs to the Phoenix family or not, it''s up to them." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "In this way, coupled with the friction between you and the chaotic rosefinch, your hope of peace with the Phoenix family is dim." Said zuhuangji.


    "I don''t want to face such a situation, but there''s no way. The Phoenix family won''t let me take a sacred fire grave." The south wind is also helpless. "In fact, you don''t need to think about repairing the relationship with those forces at all. In this world, strength decides everything. When you are the most powerful, no matter the Feng family or the other Jiang family, they will only stand on your side." Heaven and earth


    said the blood devil bead.


    "It''s a delusion to let all those who submit to you be convinced. Let them be afraid."


    "Blood devil bead, I know what you mean, but if I want to really be the master of this world, I need not only strength, but also convincing people to you." South wind responded.


    "In the world of martial arts and Taoism, it is true that the strong are respected, but when it comes to a peak, the respect for the strong also needs to be built on the basis of the mind and convincing people. Only in this way can we go further."


    "You want to learn from Tianzu''s kindness? Don''t you see the failure of Tianzu? " Heaven and earth blood devil bead is very impatient to say.


    Heaven and earth blood devil beads naturally hate this kind of kindness.


    "Maybe!" The south wind blows slightly.


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng developed the heaven and earth array, and fell into the core of the divine fire test. He found the array left by the chaotic rosefinch and broke it.


    "Thank you very much." Thank you, young Xia Nanfeng After the array of absorbing Qi was broken, zhurong clan leader almost knelt on the ground to thank Nanfeng.


    "Take what you need." The south wind blows slightly.


    "By the way, clan leader, besides your zhurong family, which other fire related families have been set up by the chaotic rosefinch to test the divine fire?" Immediately, Nanfeng also asked.


    "There are about a dozen places, three of which were once the emperor''s forces." The head of zhurong clan said, "one of them is our zhurong family, followed by Yan Clan and Sui clan, which are called three big fire clan together with our zhurong family."


    "What''s left is what used to be a half step emperor level force, but now it''s just a king level force."


    "Yan Clan and Sui clan, I know where they are, and tell me which of the remaining forces are where they are now." Said Nanfeng.


    "You, young Xia Nanfeng?" Hearing that Nanfeng also asked these forces, zhurong clan leader understood what Nanfeng wanted to do.


    "Yes, I will visit these families and forces one by one, and eliminate the array that can capture Qi and fortune for them." South wind way, "I don''t hide, I want to get the chaos rosefinch feathers."


    "That''s my real purpose."


    With zhurong family''s chaotic rosefinch feather, Nanfeng can feel its chaotic physical strength. Moreover, the physical power of chaos is not strong, and the previous power of chaos rosefinch can not fight with Nanfeng to that position.


    Therefore, Nanfeng intends to obtain the feathers of the chaotic rosefinch among these families and forces. In this way, he will have more than ten feathers of the chaotic rosefinch, which contains a lot of chaotic physical power.


    Later, zhurong patriarch also detailed to Nanfeng said those families and forces.


    After saying goodbye to huoyerong and Tianlan Yerong, Nanfeng secretly visits these families one by one.


    In about half a year, he went all over these families and forces, destroyed the Shenhuo trial and the array for them. At the same time, he also achieved his wish, and got 13 chaotic rosefinch feathers.


    In addition to the chaotic rosefinch''s feather, Nanfeng did have two other gains during this trip.


    One is that he has fought with the will of the chaotic rosefinch for more than ten times, and his strength has been further strengthened. The third spirit of heaven and earth has been completely consolidated. The second is that he has gained more faith in the gods.


    We need to know how many creatures in the first heaven and the second heaven are controlled by these half step emperor families and God kings. Therefore, as soon as these half step shenhuang families and Shenjun forces believe him, it means that the creatures under their control also believe him.


    "I have to say that this time you may have completely offended the chaotic rosefinch. If the chaotic rosefinch appears in the divine realm, you will be the first one to look for." Said zuhuangji.


    "I''m afraid at that time, it''s not certain who will suppress them." Said Nanfeng.


    "Besides, I''m afraid the rosefinch of chaos is also in the original place. It''s not sure whether it can return."


    "I don''t want to tell you in advance. Are you going to the real Helian family now?" Asked the fire order.


    "I''d like to go now, but now my casting level is not good. Let''s wait until I come back from the continent." Nanfeng said, "as for the Phoenix family, it''s the same."


    ¡­ Then, the south wind came to a heavy heaven, ready to enter chaos and set foot on the road of returning to the divine realm.But before returning, he chose to shut up.


    "The power of the chaotic body in the thirteen plumes of the chaotic rosefinch is enough to make my chaotic spirit further, even close to the level of the chaotic spirit." In the chaotic world, looking at the feather of the chaotic rosefinch, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    The six souls appear separately and absorb and refine together.


    It took a hundred years under the invisible time.


    Even if the chaos of the emperor has the power of the ancient spirit, it is too chaotic.


    And in this refining, an unexpected thing happened, that is, the chaotic gold body should also re evolve for this power. Twenty inscriptions on the body of gold appeared.


    Then, new inscriptions on the body of gold are condensed.


    Twenty one, twenty-two Fifty five.


    Finally, the number of inscriptions on the body of gold reaches 55.


    "It''s totally unexpected. Not only the chaotic spirit is closer to the chaotic spirit, but also the chaotic golden body is making crazy progress." South wind surprised way.


    "It seems that whether it''s your chaotic spirit or the inscriptions on the gold body, if you want to continue to really evolve, you''d better absorb the ancient chaotic physical power." Said zuhuangji.


    "But it''s very difficult because almost all of the ancient emperors are in the primitive places."


    "It is more difficult to find the ancient chaotic physical power in chaos. After all, from ancient times to the present, the place with the ancient chaotic physical power is the place where the ancient emperors were born."


    "And these places of birth are either carried by those ancient emperors with great powers, or sealed to the depths with great powers." "No one wants to put his birthplace in front of outsiders."

 Chapter 3034

    "So it''s very difficult to upgrade the chaotic spirit to the chaotic spirit in the divine realm." Nanfeng with a helpless voice, "now, is really envious of ginger by the supreme body, born with."


    "What do you admire? Make good use of your chaotic spirit, because Tianzu, heizu and Mingzu were not chaotic spirit, so the power contained in chaotic spirit is unknown." Said the flag.


    In the chaos world for a little more time, the south wind entered chaos.


    "Zhoulu is finally coming back." Nanfeng has a heavy heart.


    Boom boom! At this time, the south wind suddenly felt the vibration of the whole divine realm, a strong momentum accompanied by the surging of the power of heaven.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to triple heaven? " The south wind was startled at once.


    "It feels like there are some strong people coming out." Said zuhuangji.


    At this time, the nine South beast''s power appeared in front of the Thunder God.


    "Master, what happened?" Nanfeng asked immediately.


    "The guiding power of the primitive land appears in the realm of God, and the sleeping emperors of the mighty realm are forcibly awakened." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "The original place?" Nanfeng doubts with dignified, he can feel, some bad things may happen.


    "Those guiding forces should be jointly launched by the ancient emperors guarding the original land. It means that heizu is attacking the seal. They need strength." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "The sleeping absolute power, the king of heaven, must go."


    "Sure enough, did heizu really attack the seal?" South wind condenses heavy road.


    "Indeed, this day is coming, and the day when heizu really reappears will come. Nanfeng, you descendants of Tianzu need to seize the time to practice." Jiuxiao God and thunder beast are also important ways.


    "Next, I will go to the original place with the guidance of the king of the realm, who is now the most powerful in the divine realm. I hope to see you again, and you will be able to take charge of your own affairs."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it with me."


    "I see, master!" The south wind is heavy.


    Now Nanfeng really wants to go to the original place, but he knows that it will only be a burden.


    "I originally left my strength in your body, hoping to help you when you are in danger, but the guiding force is too weak, I need to use all my strength to open the road, so..." Nine sky god thunder beast helpless way.


    "Master, you have done enough for me. I will go my own way down." South wind responded.


    "Well, you appear in a heavy heaven, you should return to the continent and land?" Nine sky god thunder beast asks a way.


    "Yes, I need to save two people. That''s what I''ve been worried about." Southwind.


    "That''s right. Before you break through the emperor, you must get rid of all the demons, and have solved all the worries. In this way, you can break through the emperor''s realm perfectly." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "Since you want to return to the mainland, you can do one thing by the way, that is to let the ancient stele recognize you as the main one. If the ancient stele doesn''t want to, you can say that it''s the will of heaven, and it''s also my will."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng seems to understand, and wants to ask, only to find that the consciousness of jiuxiao God thunder beast has left.


    "Listen to the meaning of jiuxiao God thunder beast, the way of heaven, he, and the ancient stele of continent and land seem to have some connection!" Zu Huang Ji said slightly.


    "Yes, and I think it was also related to the fact that Mingzu wanted to suppress jiuxiao God thunder beast at the beginning. After experiencing the fighting memory of jiuxiao God thunder beast, I really found that heizu also wanted to suppress jiuxiao God thunder beast." Southwind.


    "I''m afraid the secret of the nine sky god thunder beast is not small." God, devil, and hell.


    "Maybe I''ll know when I get back to Zhoulu and see the ancient stele." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind no longer hesitated, entered chaos, and moved rapidly along the original path.


    Heizu began to impact the seal, which is absolutely the biggest pressure on him. Next, he must fight against the clock, and no trace of time can be wasted.


    Because he is a half step emperor, his speed is very fast, only half a year, to the emperor''s world.


    In the present world of the great emperor, the confinement has also retreated a lot, which is enough to accommodate the half step God King. Nanfeng did not intend to stay in the world of the great.


    But just as he was about to leave, he discovered some changes.


    On the surface, the great emperor''s world is as calm as water, but when the south wind secretly observes, it is found that many strong people have been controlled.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Zuhuang halberd is also the way.


    Nanfeng without saying a word, directly grabs a strong person controlled to search for memory.


    "It''s controlled by ancient incantations." Nanfeng said for the first time.


    "In the divine realm, those who have ancient incantations are the top forces in triple heaven." "It seems that some forces have noticed your people, discovered the world of the great emperor, and even discovered the continent and land."¡­ After that, Nanfeng carefully searched the memory.


    Nanfeng could touch the old mantra naturally, but Nanfeng didn''t do that first. He didn''t want to scare the snake.


    "What force is it?" After searching for the memory of Nanfeng, zuhuangji asked.


    "Sure enough, it''s another group of the Jiang family and Taotie people. They secretly follow the people of the Tianshi family to find this place and control the strong people here." Southwind.


    "I''m afraid they found Zhoulu."


    At this moment, Nanfeng was worried.


    "What do these guys want to do to control the strong here?"


    "Needless to say, it''s natural to collect Qi transportation. At the beginning, another group of people from the Jiang family came to collect Qi transportation on the mainland." Southwind.


    "In the world of the great emperor, the life on the continent is more primitive. This is what they want."


    "Of course, when they go to Zhoulu, they are still for Zhoulu ancient steles."


    "It shouldn''t be too late to go to Zhoulu. The ancient steles on Zhoulu must not be obtained by the people of the other Jiang family and Taotie people." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "it''s not too late to put down the matter of the great emperor''s world and solve it later."


    "Of course, they can''t get Zhoulu ancient stele. My wife and children are still in Zhoulu ancient stele." South wind with some ferocious road.


    The discovery of the great world and continents never occurred to him.


    Secretly left the world of the great emperor, Nanfeng went to the continent as fast as he could.


    Finally, a year later, he reached the edge of the continent.


    At this time, Zhoulu could hold banbu Shenwang, and Nanfeng also sealed the realm in banbu Shenwang.


    Sure enough, Zhoulu was found. As soon as he stepped into it, he felt the power of the spell.


    He also contacted Zhoulu ancient stele directly. Because he had fought side by side with Zhoulu ancient stele, and the whole four continents had been in touch with him for a long time. Close to Zhoulu, he could contact Zhoulu ancient stele at any time.

 Chapter 3035

    "You''ve come back at last. If you don''t come back again, I can''t hold on. In the present continent, I can''t escape!" However, before Nanfeng contacted Zhoulu ancient stele, the sound of Zhoulu ancient stele sounded first.


    "Old stele master, I neglected to make Zhoulu what it is now. I underestimated the power of those powerful forces in Shenyu." Nanfeng apologized.


    "It''s not your fault." The ancient stele of Zhoulu said, "just come back. Next, let''s solve the current situation of Zhoulu together."


    "Yes." Southwind.


    Now Zhoulu, the core figure of the big power, all the other faction of Jiang family and chaos gluttonous warrior controllers, Nanfeng also dare not show up, can only rely on the chaotic world, carefully close to the current hiding place of Zhoulu ancient stele.


    The ancient stele is now in the deepest part of the central sea area of the four continents, where it is dark and chaotic and easy to hide.


    The ancient stele of Zhoulu opened up a small space in the deep sea, which was covered by the dark and chaotic ocean.


    Through the chaotic world, Nanfeng also saw the ancient steles on the four continents once again, and the ancient steles on the four continents have long been integrated.


    "Master Gubei, enter my chaotic world!" Southwind.


    The chaotic world of the south wind is naturally safer than here.


    "How are my wife and son now?" Nanfeng asked directly.


    "Your demon wife is OK, but she''s frozen, but your son''s condition is not very good, because the continent and land are retreating from the confinement of heaven and earth, the way of heaven and earth is growing, and the power of merciless black blood is actually growing on its own." Zhou Lu ancient stele said.


    "Although in exchange for seven exquisite good heart, but now, merciless black blood force suppressed seven exquisite good heart."


    With these words, the ancient stele of Zhoulu releases a chaotic ice water bed from its own world. Inside, Bai Youlian and Nan Hao are frozen. You can see that half of Nan Hao''s body has been demonized by darkness.


    Open the eyes of quadruple God, Nanfeng sees that half of the good heart of Qiqiao Linglong is also demonized by darkness.


    At the same time, he can also feel the ferocious pain of Nan Hao''s body. Involuntarily, Nan Feng''s tears flow down.


    "This is your son? The situation is not optimistic! " At this time, the heaven and earth blood devil said, "however, if you give your son to me, I will make him the biggest devil in the world. Merciless black blood is a good thing."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, blood devil bead, see if it can suppress the merciless black blood? How can I help? " Asked Nanfeng.


    Hearing the eagerness of the south wind, the blood devil bead of heaven and earth also became serious and said with a certain dignified, "south wind, I''m afraid your son was bred in the merciless black blood?"


    "Yes, my wife was planted with merciless black blood. At the moment of Hao''er''s birth, merciless black blood was transferred from my wife to Hao''er." South wind nods. "The person who started the operation really found the most vicious way. In this way, your son and ruthless black blood can be said to be completely integrated. In the end, there are only two results: one is that your son controls ruthless black blood, and the other is that your son is controlled by ruthless black blood. They cannot be separated." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "Fortunately, he also changed his heart for your son, which greatly increased his chance to control the ruthless black blood."


    "So you know how to help?" South wind excited road.


    "I dare not say that I can help you completely at once. After all, the merciless black blood in your son''s body is stained with the power of heizu, but as long as the son is not mediocre, he can slowly control the merciless black blood in his body." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "What can I do?"


    "You exchange blood with your son first, and your Tianzu blood has reached the level of Tianzu at the beginning. The vitality of Tianzu in it can greatly stimulate Qiqiao Linglong''s kindness." Heaven and earth blood devil bead said.


    "However, I believe your son is the Lord, let him use my strength to suppress the merciless black blood."


    "So slowly, you can control the ruthless black blood."


    "In fact, the most important thing is that your son is not born with this kind heart. Otherwise, there''s no need for such trouble."


    "Blood devil bead, you don''t want to take this opportunity to get rid of the control of the south wind Hearing the words of heaven and earth''s blood devil bead, Zu Huang Ji asked suspiciously.


    "Zuhuangji, you look down on Laozi too much. Although Laozi wants to get rid of the control of Nanfeng, he still disdains to take advantage of others'' danger." Heaven and earth blood devil bead cold way.


    "Blood devil bead, if you can really help Hao''er control the merciless black blood, I owe you a favor." Nanfeng said, "at that time, I will no longer control you, and also let Hao''er break the relationship with you."


    "Nanfeng, that''s what you''re waiting for." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, heaven and earth''s blood devil pearl laughed, "then, you start first!"


    "Master Gubei, please protect this chaotic ice water bed, so that when I ascend Haoer''s blood, this chaotic ice water bed will not melt." Nanfeng said to the ancient stele of Zhoulu without hesitation.


    "Yes At the next moment, the ancient steles of the continent and the land merge directly into the chaotic ice water bed.


    "You Lian, please be patient. I''ll help Hao''er first, because I want you to wake up and see a complete Hao''er who is no longer controlled by ruthless black blood." A little pity for the frozen white you, the south wind began.As he sat down, he urged the mixed fire to permeate the whole body of Nan Hao, evaporating all the blood in his body, essence blood and blood source. At the same time, he cut the artery and sent his blood to Nan Hao with chaotic power.


    The whole process lasted three days.


    It''s OK for Nanfeng to lose his blood. As long as there is a drop of Tianzu blood in his body, he can develop his blood instantly with his power and flow all over his body.


    With the combination of the purest Tianzu blood and Nanhao''s body, as the heaven and earth blood devil pearl said, the dark demonization of the seven exquisite skills in Nanhao''s body began to dissipate.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. Besides, I dare not cheat you." Heaven and earth blood devil bead way.


    "Thank you very much." Thank you, Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind released the relationship of recognizing the LORD with heaven and earth''s blood devil beads.


    Heaven and earth blood devil bead is not ambiguous, not into Nanhao''s knowledge of the sea, to recognize the Lord.


    "Not bad, Nanfeng, your son, feels that he has good physique. It seems that he is the same as you at the beginning. He has many kinds of power training qualifications, such as spiritual power, magic power and dark power." Feel Nanhao''s body, heaven and earth blood devil bead sigh.


    "It''s a chaotic spirit."


    "Blood devil bead, now is not the time to say these, can Hao''er wake up?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Where is this?" Just as the sound of the south wind fell, a faint and confused voice rang out, and Nan Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s a success!" Seeing this, the ancient stele of Zhoulu was excited. "It''s a success!" Nanfeng is also unspeakable excitement said, tears flow down again.

 Chapter 3036

    In the end, his son finally regained his pure brightness and was no longer the killing machine under the merciless black blood. "Nanfeng, for you, such a thing, I will not come into trouble. After all, you really make me admire you, so don''t worry, I won''t play any small moves until your son completely controls the merciless black blood." The heaven and earth blood devil said


    .


    "Thank you very much!" Nanfeng thanks again.


    "I am Where am I? Who am I? " Confused, Nan Hao covered his head and said.


    From the beginning of his life, he was a ruthless and black blooded killing machine. Naturally, Nan Hao had no memory. After the restoration of Qingming, everything was naturally confused.


    "Child, you should have a good rest and recover. When you are ready, I will tell you something slowly." Nanfeng said softly.


    Nanhao nodded slightly when he heard Nanfeng''s words.


    Because of his blood, he would feel that Nanfeng was very kind and would naturally listen to Nanfeng. And now, the seven skilful benevolence dominates, and Nanhao is essentially kind.


    Then, Nanfeng let Nanhao rest, and he began to wake up Bai Youlian.


    After a period of time, Nanfeng and Bai Youlian tell Nan Hao what happened before and let him accept it slowly.


    Of course, Nanfeng will not forget his purpose of coming to Zhoulu. After accepting everything and stability, Nanhao also focused on Zhoulu affairs.


    Nanfeng also wants to live a carefree life with his relatives every day, but there is no way. He inherits Tianzu''s will and has many things waiting for him to do.


    Moreover, if he does not do it, not only the heaven and earth will be destroyed, but all his relatives will also be destroyed.


    "Master Gubei, do you know how many strong people have come to Taotie family and Jiang family?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Quite a few. There are at least ten of them in every top force on the four continents." The ancient stele of Zhoulu said, "now the limit of Zhoulu is only half a step, and those people are all in this realm." "Yes, there are countless gods and kings of the Jiang family and Taotie family. They are the best on this continent. Moreover, because their realm surpasses that of the half step gods and is suppressed in the half step gods and kings, their fighting power is all of that extreme strength." South


    air duct.


    "I may be able to fight several, but I''m afraid it''s hard to fight dozens at a time. Even if all my six souls show up, I''m afraid I can''t resist it."


    "We can only outwit the affairs of continent and land!" Said the flag.


    "Master Gubei, now, can you tell me your secret? What are the warriors of the Jiang family and the Taotie clan looking for besides gaining the land and land fortune and you?" Immediately, Nanfeng also seriously inquired about the ancient stele of Zhoulu.


    "Moreover, when I leave the realm of God and return to the continent, master jiuxiao God thunder beast let you recognize me as the Lord."


    "Is that guy really alive?" Hearing the words of the south wind, the ancient stele of Zhoulu murmured.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhoulu Gubei said, "let me recognize you as the Lord. It seems that the guy also recognized you. So far, our four brothers all recognized you. Then I can really recognize you as the Lord."


    "Four brothers?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was very confused.


    Zuhuang halberd and other tools of heaven and earth are also very confused.


    Four brothers, what the hell?


    "Nanfeng, what I''m going to say next is something that only I, Tiandao, jiuxiao God, thunder beast, and one person you met in the divine realm, as well as your ancestor, Tianzu, know." Then, the ancient stele of Zhoulu was very serious.


    "I see." Nanfeng nods and prepares to shield zuhuang halberd and other utensils of heaven and earth at the next moment.


    "There''s no need to block. I mean, after you get this, you''re doomed to go to the limit. It''s hard."


    "This road can''t be retreated. If it doesn''t succeed, he will only die. Just like your ancestor, Tianzu, he will die. What he can leave behind is nothing more than some strength and some inheritance." Zhou Lu ancient stele said.


    "No matter how many soul separations you have, if you fail, all your soul separations will die with you."


    "I don''t seem to have a way back!" The south wind blows slightly.


    "Heaven and earth have reincarnation, the peak has passed, and gradually go to destruction. If you want to be eternal, someone must break this reincarnation. The ancient monument predecessors should be talking about this matter, or have something to do with it."


    "You''re really smart." Zhoulu ancient stele road.


    "It''s not smart, but think more about it. And I also guessed that the person I met in the divine realm was fat, right?" Southwind.


    "In the realm of God, I know the details of any creature I meet up to now, except for the fat man, and I guess that the backstage of the fat man is the way of heaven."


    "Yes, it''s the fat man." Zhoulu ancient stele said with a smile.


    "So what fat man said was his elder martial brother. Who is the Immortal Emperor? Or, there is no such thing as an Immortal Emperor. " Asked Nanfeng.


    Once the fat man told him that he would not destroy the emperor. Nanfeng inquired, but no one knew about it. There was no record in any ancient books or volumes.


    There is no doubt that there is no Immortal Emperor between heaven and earth, or that the Immortal Emperor is the name of the fat man himself."You have already asked about the Immortal Emperor. Must you have a guess in your heart?" Asked Gubei.


    "Can''t you really be master jiuxiao God thunder beast?" There was a slight south wind.


    "Coincidentally, it is."


    "Ha ha ~" hearing this, Nanfeng laughed. If you think about it again, it seems that the thunder mantra world and the immortal world are all related to the nine sky god thunder beast.


    "So four brothers, are the heaven way elder, nine sky god thunder beast elder, you still have fat man?"


    "Yes Zhoulu ancient monument nodded.


    "What''s the situation?" Zuhuang halberd, Mazu Huoling and Shenmo Mingqi were all surprised.


    "In fact, to be exact, the four of us are one. They are all the way of heaven." Zhou Lu ancient stele said.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, Tianzu created heaven and earth, but his Tianzu could not be the real master of heaven and earth. Some invisible will of heaven and earth began to compete, and the way of heaven became the way of heaven now."


    "I exist with the way of heaven. In fact, I am the body of the way of heaven."


    "In another popular way, I am the body, and the way of heaven in the sky is the soul and consciousness."


    "In this way, then nine sky god thunder beast and fat man?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Jiuxiao God thunder beast was born later, which is the transcendence of thunder in heaven. You can cultivate jiuxiao God thunder and know that jiuxiao God thunder is stronger than multicolored destruction thunder in essence."


    "All the creatures in heaven and earth say that there is no life in the multicolored destruction thunder. In fact, there is still a trace of life in the multicolored destruction thunder. The real lifeless thunder is the jiuxiao God thunder."


    "It''s just that the way of heaven has never been destroyed by the thunder." "Today, I''ve seen a lot." Zuhuang halberd and other utensils of heaven and earth sighed, "and jiuxiao God thunder beast can be reborn because it is part of the way of heaven, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3037

    "As for the fat man in your mouth, he was born later than the nine sky god thunder beast. He was born only in the last era. He was born because of the self evolution of heaven array, and he is the representative of repression." The monument continued.


    "If heaven and earth still exist in the future, a fifth person may be born."


    "Master, you are so fat. Since I broke through the God King''s consciousness in the evil chaos area, I have never heard from you again." Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know. Although the four of us are one, we each have our own ideas. We just want to do things with the same will and life." Said the monument.


    "Life together?"


    "The common meaning of life is that among the four people, life is one, but only when the four fall together is the real fall, otherwise it will be born again." The monument explains.


    "That''s why jiuxiao God thunder beast was born again."


    "No wonder, I said that since jiuxiao God thunder beast is a new generation, why can it obtain the memory and power of the previous life." The south wind blows slightly.


    Zhoulu ancient stele continued, "the most important thing for the people of the Jiang family and Taotie family to come here is to get me, because they know that there is a real" Tao "in my body


    "I don''t quite understand!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t you have the power to dominate? The word" Dao "should have been condensed in your sea of knowledge. When you have all the power to dominate, your word" Dao "will be solidified." Ancient steles speak softly.


    "Yes." Nanfeng nodded, "only when the word" Dao "is thoroughly solidified, can I really practice the Taoist Scriptures to the extreme and completely control the power of the Taoist Scriptures."


    "Yes, but if you want to be the real master of the heaven and the earth, and completely integrate with the heaven and the earth, you need to integrate the words of Tao in the sea with the heaven and the earth Zhou Lu ancient stele said.


    "And that kind of power, in me, the way of heaven, the nine sky god, the thunder beast, and the fat man in your mouth."


    "Well, then, what the Jiang family and Taotie really want is this kind of power." The south wind is heavy.


    "Yes, they have great ambitions, but it''s normal for them to have great ambitions. After all, their essence is phagocytosis and greed. I just didn''t expect that there are still people in the Jiang family who have such ambitions." Said the monument.


    "So how many people know about it?"


    "Not much, only the three ancestors know about it, but the Jiang family and Taotie clan know about it. I think it''s because Tianzu mentioned it with Jiang shenhuang. After all, Tianzu is a good brother to Jiang shenhuang." Ancient stele road.


    "And the Taiyuan God Emperor got the news from the Jiang God Emperor."


    "Master, I have a question." Said Nanfeng.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Since you four have this kind of power, why don''t you four combine this kind of power, and then the way of heaven will completely control the world." Southwind.


    "It''s natural to think like this, but we can''t. We are born with this power, and how much it can hold is doomed. It''s doomed that we can only hold so much of it." Ancient stele road.


    "Therefore, after Tianzu created heaven and earth, we want Tianzu to get it, so that he can avoid the destruction of heaven and earth."


    "But Tianzu is a little kind indeed. He regards all creatures in heaven and earth as his people. Even Mingzu and heizu, he is not willing to take the power of their domination."


    "Moreover, at that time, Tianzu didn''t believe that the flourishing world could be destroyed, and he was confident that he could turn the tide in the destruction!"


    "After that, you also know that the rise of heizu and the creation of demons, the abyss of gods and demons were born in response to the rise of heizu and divided the realm of gods equally."


    "It seems that my grandfather''s weakness is kindness." Nanfeng said slightly, "if he chooses to grow up in heizu and collect all the masters, today''s heaven and earth will be another scene."


    "It can''t be said that it''s a weakness. After all, he opened up the world. He really knows the bottom of his heart. In essence, he thinks that a living creature is his people. He thinks that all living creatures are kind and can be changed with conviction." Ancient stele road.


    "Also, the pioneers, there are too many considerations." South wind nods.


    "After the fall of Tianzu, we have been looking for the next capable person, but we have never found one. We have also thought about people of other blood lines, but from the essence of blood lines, it is already bad." Ancient stele road.


    "The living beings of the netherworld, because the netherworld is still there, there will be no genius beyond the netherworld, let alone the demons, so we won''t think about it."


    "In the end, we all gave up a little bit, but you showed up, and you inherited the will of Tianzu, which is what we want."


    "Master, since you have chosen me, I will not refuse, and even if you do not choose me, I will fight for it, because I do not want this world to be destroyed, what I want is that people around me can live forever." Southwind.


    "That''s what you want." Zhoulu ancient stele said, "then next, I should recognize you as the master. In this way, you will have a stronger sense of the power of domination.""I remember saying that I am the body of heaven."


    "Master, I''ll hurt you." Southwind.


    "There is no injustice. The main thing is to prevent the destruction of heaven and earth, and to prevent heizu from controlling the destruction." Gubei said, "I look forward to the moment when you get all the power to dominate, and I also look forward to the moment when you can break the cycle of the destruction of heaven and earth."


    "I''ll try my best." Nanfeng said, "after all, I don''t want to die."


    After that, the ancient stele of Zhoulu completed the recognition of Nanfeng. Nanfeng immediately felt the power of the stele in his body, and his perception of the power of domination seemed to reach a limit.


    Buzz, buzz! Invisibly, the power of dominating the sea resonates with him.


    Moreover, the power of domination does find some changes in resonance, that is, through the power of domination, he seems to be able to see anywhere in the world.


    But now it''s just like.


    "Is this the true power of heaven and earth?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, now you don''t know how to use the power of domination. When you can use the power of domination, you will be able to realize the real power of domination." Said the monument.


    "Shenhuangjing, I can''t wait!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Soon, now you have reached a breakthrough position after all." Said the monument.


    "Of course not. I have to enter the invincible." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Yes, you really need to enter that realm. On land, there should be an opportunity for you to enter that invincible realm." Hearing the words of the south wind, the ancient stele of Zhoulu said thoughtfully. "Oh? How can I not know that there is such a chance on land? Where? Where is that? " The south wind was excited at once.

 Chapter 3038

    "It''s something to do with you, your ancestor, the birthplace of Tianzu!" Said the monument.


    "The birthplace of Tianzu?" South wind heavily a, "where?"


    "It''s in the deepest part of the sea area in the center of the four continents. It''s sealed in the invisible space. Your Tianzu blood is no different from the original Tianzu, so your blood can open the seal." Said the monument.


    "The birthplace of Laozu, you must go to see it." The south wind is heavy.


    "Nanfeng, I guess the birthplace of Tianzu may be different from the birthplace of other chaotic creatures. The birthplace of other creatures, whose blood lineage descendants go in, has no danger, and can even be directly inherited." Said the monument.


    "The birthplace of Tianzu is just that you can use your blood to break the seal. You may not have any blood advantage when you go in."


    "Because the birthplace of Tianzu was before the birth of heaven and earth, it is extremely chaotic, without rules, without the power of blood, and extremely dangerous."


    "Well, that''s more challenging and more curious." Nanfeng said expectantly.


    "I have an idea to use the birthplace of Tianzu to solve the problem of continent and land." Zhoulu ancient stele said, "because it''s not realistic for you to face those warriors of the Jiang family and Taotie family."


    "It would be great to take advantage of the danger of the birthplace of Tianzu."


    "But there is a certain danger that you may lose the chance of the birthplace of Tianzu."


    "If I don''t even have that ability, I''m not worthy to be a descendant of Tianzu. Master Gubei, tell me what you want to do." Southwind. "Well, it''s so decided to lead all those powerful warriors to the birthplace of Tianzu and catch them all." Zhoulu Gubei said, "I don''t like killing, but I can''t help it this time. Zhoulu had been stable for some time, but because of these guys, he was in danger again."


    "Moreover, this dangerous situation is more hateful than the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment. It''s robbing the vital power of the continent, the foundation of all creatures on the continent!"


    Hearing these words, Nanfeng clenched his fists tightly, and his bones crackled.


    On the other hand, the Jiang family, Taotie family, the warriors of the divine realm, never regard these creatures at the bottom as life.


    "Nanfeng, it''s time to take action. Now you want to let those martial arts know that there is the birthplace of Tianzu here." The monument said, "of course, you should break the seal first."


    "I understand." South wind nods.


    Later, the ancient stele of Zhoulu continued to carry the south wind into the dark sea area. After a few days, it reached a limit of invisible space, and then the south wind really felt the power of the seal.


    Without hesitation, the south wind directly drops a drop of blood essence into the invisible space, and immediately changes, endless blood red light appears, and begins to expand, which also makes the sea surge and overflow, and huge waves emerge from the bottom of the sea.


    "Master Gubei, it seems that we don''t need to find a way to spread the news. Such news is enough to attract the attention of those martial arts." Said Nanfeng.


    "Enough." Said the monument.


    The next moment, Nanfeng and the ancient stele also entered the chaotic world.


    Next, it''s just waiting. Gradually, as the blood light receded, a vast world appeared in his eyes. It was a very dark world. There was no light, and it seemed that there was no real darkness. There was chaos, strong chaos, and even the power of chaos Qi was chaotic in it.


    And you can feel it. It''s devastating.


    The south wind continued to feel and also felt the vitality.


    "Are there any living beings in the birthplace of Laozu?" The South breeze doubts to ask a way.


    "I don''t know. Only he himself has seen the birthplace of Tianzu. Tiandao and I just know that he has sealed the birthplace here." Said the monument.


    "I really feel that there is a life in it. It''s terrible, chaotic, destructive and frightening." The south wind said heavily.


    "Then, is the invisible prohibition around to stop these creatures?" Said the monument.


    "Is there any prohibition? I didn''t feel it? " South wind doubts a way.


    "That prohibition, less than half ancestor, can''t feel, I can feel just because I''m an ancient monument." The ancient stele said, "but this prohibition has no hindrance to us. I think it''s just to stop the inside."


    "At this moment, I am also curious, what kind of creatures will there be?"


    "When they come, let them take the lead. Even if you have chaotic spirit, you must be careful." Said the flag.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    Later, they entered the chaotic world. Soon, there was a strong momentum, all of which were the limits of the continent and the land. There were two hundred of them.


    "Sure enough, more than 200 people have come." South wind condenses heavy road.


    As far as the real realm is concerned, these warriors may be wiped out by him, but in mainland China, he will fight for more than a dozen, or even only two or three.Because after the realm is suppressed, it is the ultimate force under the confinement of heaven''s punishment, which is not much different from each other.


    "Well?" Looking at these warriors in the chaotic world, Nanfeng sees acquaintances.


    "Do you know anyone?" Asked the flag.


    "Jiang Chen, Jiang Ya! I remember that these two men led the demon army on the continent Nanfeng said, "this time, it''s these two guys again. It''s really a narrow road."


    "It''s really the two of them." Said the monument.


    "This time, they won''t leave again." South wind cold channel.


    Jiang Chen and Jiang Ya are the leaders of the Jiang family. The leaders of Taotie family are an old man and a middle-aged man.


    "Brother Jiang Chen, the last time you came to Zhoulu, didn''t you find that Asked the old man.


    "Perception, and nothing? It''s kind of dangerous. " Jiang Chen said solemnly.


    "There are a lot of secrets about the continent. No matter what, we can''t let it go. The ancient steles of the continent may be among them." The old man of Taotie said.


    "Let''s go and see what kind of world it is." Jiang Chen said.


    The next moment, under the leadership of Jiang Chen, those warriors entered the birthplace of Tianzu one after another. Nanfeng carefully controlled the chaotic world and followed it with distance.


    With the deepening of the war, not only the south wind, but also the warriors feel more and more intense fear. It is a real invisible fear. There is no so-called justice, no so-called darkness, a real purity.


    "Be careful, it''s like a void here." Jiang Chen reminds all martial arts to say. This kind of empty space lasted for half a day, and then they saw the ground, which was black and white. With the appearance of the ground, the extreme evil suddenly appeared, and the invisible fear instantly permeated the hearts of all warriors.

 Chapter 3039

    "This feeling of extreme evil reminds me of those five kinds of extremely evil spirits again." Nanfeng said in his heart, "master Gubei, do you think the most evil creatures are demons or gods?"


    "The extreme evil creature is really special. If you say that he is a demon, he can also be a god realm creature. If you say that he is a god realm creature, he can also be regarded as a demon. Really speaking, I don''t know." Said the monument.


    "Moreover, extremely evil creatures are very rare. It is after every kind of spirit falls that the next spirit owner will be born."


    "And the origin of the ultimate evil spirit is not clear to me or the way of heaven."


    "Heizu has been collecting the owners of five extremely evil spirits, and they need to be killed by me." Nanfeng said, "I still remember that heizu seemed to have got the evil spirit of magic fire, but he still deliberately let me kill him."


    "These things are not very clear to me and the way of heaven. Even the way of heaven, some things between heaven and earth, and things in the depths, we can''t find out, because the chaos is too deep." Said the monument.


    "Maybe we can find some answers in the birthplace of Laozu." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Be careful, this evil danger is terrible!" At this time, Jiang Chen also reminds those martial arts to say.


    At this time, another change happened again. Some of the warriors turned around and saw that the empty space had disappeared. Instead, they saw the powerful prohibition.


    "I can''t even detect it!" The south wind made a solemn sound.


    "It''s normal to think that this is the prohibition left by your ancestors. It seems that it''s easy to get in here, but hard to get out." Said the monument.


    "My intuition tells me that it''s like there''s no place to go. If you come in, you have to die." The south wind is very dignified.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the ancient stele, the fire order of the devil ancestor, and the flag of the devil Ming were silent.


    Nanfeng has the same blood as Tianzu. I''m afraid Nanfeng''s feeling is right in all probability.


    "Stay in the chaos for a while. Don''t go out." There was a heavy sound from the ancient monument.


    "Don''t panic, ten people in a group, divided into 20 teams, rely on each other, and don''t be too far away from each other!" Jiang Chen and others naturally felt the strong danger and ordered heavily.


    Going deeper, they saw a huge skeleton, which was dark blue. From that skeleton alone, they could not see what kind of creature it was, or what kind of creature they had never seen.


    But the dark blue, and the power of the skeleton, let the south wind panic.


    "Heavy water blue spirit!" The ghost flag said, "this skeleton was an extremely evil person, the owner of the heavy water blue spirit body."


    "He is not only the owner of the heavy water blue spirit, but also feels the power of the rules on its skeleton. He is a strong one at the level of emperor." Said Nanfeng.


    "You say that there are creatures here, and there won''t really be a strong one at the level of emperor?" The fire order of the devil''s ancestry is the way of congealing.


    "Maybe, but it''s on the continent, and you can feel the existence of confinement. Even if it''s the emperor, it''s only half the level of the king." Said the monument.


    "Fortunately, after you broke the shackles of heaven''s punishment, the continent''s recovery was not so fast, otherwise it would be really bad if it had been restored to accommodate the emperor."


    "After this, I have to find a way to hide the continent first, otherwise there will be more and more people coming to Shenyu." Said Nanfeng.


    The next moment, they put their eyes down on the huge skeleton.


    The South breeze conjectures a way, "this living creature isn''t originally killed by the old ancestor?"


    "Maybe, after all, this is the birthplace of Tianzu, or so to speak, it may also be the birthplace of extremely evil creatures." Said the monument.


    "Because in the whole world, the way of heaven doesn''t know what the birthplace of Tianzu, heizu, Mingzu and extremely evil creatures is."


    "The birthplace of Tianzu is here, which was told to the way of heaven before Tianzu fell."


    "It''s impossible. This is also the birthplace of the most evil?" Nanfeng didn''t really believe that.


    As they went deeper, they constantly saw skeletons, large and small. From the structure of skeletons, it seems that these creatures are very different from those in the realm of God, the realm of demons and the underworld.


    Here, it seems to be another world.


    But it''s not the most shocking. The most shocking thing is that each skeleton is the owner of an extremely evil spirit.


    Heavy water blue spirit body, dark blood spirit body, rotten Gold Black spirit body, black wood Fairy Spirit body, magic fire evil spirit body.


    All of them. These skeletons here are the owners of these five extremely evil spirits.


    "Master Gubei, maybe I believe what you said now. It''s really possible that this place is the birthplace of the most evil spirit." The south wind said heavily.


    "But isn''t this the birthplace of our ancestors?"


    "You believe it, but I''m a little confused. What''s the situation? How can there be so many owners of extreme evil spirits?" Ancient steles can''t believe Tao."Yes, the ultimate evil spirit is indeed a family. In the demon Kingdom, it''s just the blood of the ultimate evil. If you want to have the ultimate evil spirit, there is no one in all."


    "Here, why there are so many, and all of them."


    "Terrible, if all the owners of these extremely evil spirits are alive? It''s not the demons, it''s not the underworld, it''s the ultimate evil. " The spirit, the devil and the hell are important.


    Jiang Chen''s warriors were also deeply shocked, and many of them showed their fear directly.


    So many extreme evil spirit owners, even some demonic warriors, even if they are just corpses, will show their invisible fear.


    "Master Jiang, why don''t we leave?" Some of the warriors of the Jiang family pleaded with Jiang Chen in this way.


    Jiang Chen did not get angry, because at this time, he was also afraid, he also wanted to leave directly. But he understood that as the way in disappeared, it was extremely difficult to get out.


    We have to go deep and find a way.


    "I know your worries, ladies and gentlemen, but now we have no way out. We have no way out, and you know it." Jiang Chen says heavily.


    "So, we have to figure out everything here. Besides, these are just corpses, just corpses."


    When they heard this, they were steady.


    But soon, a real roar sounded, the wind, also in the body skeleton scattered on the ground. It''s dark, it''s chaotic, it''s terrible, it''s like the wind of nothingness.


    Constantly, the wind became stronger and stronger, and the warriors had to gather all their strength to resist.


    And these winds, directly through space, enter the chaotic world and sweep towards the chaotic world. "Terrible, can you enter my chaotic world directly?" South wind condenses heavy road.

 Chapter 3040

    "The strongest state of the ultimate evil power is to feel a trace of evil power in any living creature, even a trace of invisible evil." Said the monument.


    "And to feel, that power can be achieved."


    "What can be prevented is probably the prohibition of Tianzu."


    Nanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate too much. He directly divided his flesh and blood to resist the evil wind. He didn''t want his chaotic world to be contaminated by the evil force.


    But this kind of resistance is not good at all. His chaotic world is too big, even his flesh and blood are too busy.


    "You need to show up. If you stay in the chaotic world again, if you go on like this, your chaotic world will be infected by this extreme evil. Only when you go out, can your world really be hidden in your body." Said the monument.


    "It seems that we are going to show up ahead of time." Nanfeng said helplessly, "it''s just that after this moment, I have to flee first and face more than 200 people alone. I really don''t have that ability. It''s really not enough to see flesh and blood in front of these people."


    At the moment when Nanfeng is ready to show up, huge shadows appear and come here. There are giant birds flying high in the sky, beasts running on the ground, giant worms, Python and lizard hiding deep in the ground.


    And these creatures, without exception, are all five extremely evil spirits.


    There are realms that are not as good as the real God, and there are realms that are suppressed in the realm of the half step God King.


    Fear, blood, darkness, horror, all the negativity, the invisible chaos, the power deep in the black blood, all emanate from these creatures.


    "Here, I have to sigh again. It''s really terrible. Even these living creatures are all the owners of extremely evil spirits!" Looking at this, the south wind said heavily.


    "But ever since I saw the bones, that''s what I expected."


    "Anyway, our strategy worked." Gubei said, "after such a wave of attacks, these warriors will definitely lose more than half, and the rest will be scattered and broken one by one."


    "Here, it''s going to be bloody. It''s not what I want to see." The ancient stele is filled with emotion.


    As a part of the way of heaven, the ancient stele of Zhoulu may not be as benevolent as the original Tianzu, but he is absolutely benevolent. Even in the face of saboteurs, he only thinks about killing when he has to.


    The south wind doesn''t care here, but controls the chaotic world to leave quickly.


    He doesn''t want to be involved in the fight here.


    However, as the ancient monument says, these extremely evil spirits here can feel any trace of evil power, so as soon as the south wind leaves, many extremely evil spirits will follow.


    When you are far enough away from those warriors, Nanfeng will show up.


    What makes him feel threatened by these extremely evil spirits who come after him is that one of them, a bird and a beast, is half of the level of God King, and can feel that it is a realm under suppression.


    "It''s been a long time since I fought with the ultimate evil spirit. Now, let''s have a try." South wind said.


    Facing heizu in the future, he will touch the owner of the ultimate evil spirit body again, and he will be stronger.


    "Can you tell me exactly how you are here?" The flames are burning, and the south wind asks.


    But the only response to the south wind is the ferocious roar.


    "What? Don''t these creatures have intelligence? But it''s not right. Look at their looks and their spiritual eyes, they can''t be without intelligence? " The south wind is a little confused. "Their intelligence should be deprived, but it''s not that kind of complete deprivation, or that they can''t be completely deprived." The ancient stele said, "but it doesn''t matter. If you meet them, you have to kill them. There are more extreme evildoers than the demons


    The instant step of heaven and earth and the breath of the south wind solved the extreme evildoers who were not half step into the divine realm.


    In this process, the bird and beast did not move, but took advantage of these breathing to observe the south wind. This also shows that these extreme evildoers are spiritual.


    Then, the bird attacked, opened his mouth, and the endless blue water of evil gushed out, turned into a bird''s peck, and knocked down toward the south wind.


    Blue water is naturally evil water. Every drop of water has infinite power. It can crush all Yin water, God''s Yin water, hell''s Yin water and devil''s Yin water.


    A big hit.


    Nanfeng first took a quick step to escape, but found that the attack could follow him as closely as he did without a trace.


    "No, these extreme evildoers can walk in heaven and earth?" The south wind was startled at once.


    But in an instant, the south wind reflected it. It was not the instant step of heaven and earth, but the perception of evil. They can constantly sense the evil in the south wind, so even the fifth level of heaven and earth can dare to go up the south wind.


    "It''s faster to use this perception to teleport than to walk in the sky and earth without a trace." Said Nanfeng. In Nantong, all the demons are no longer summoned by the wind.A grave and up, directly the evil heavy water giant peck shrouded.


    "The melting pot of magic fire!" With a cold sound, countless furnaces were born in the magic power of the magic fire tomb, and then the birds were enveloped in the heavy water blue spirit.


    At the same time, the beast of the dark blood spirit attacked, like the body of a tiger and a dragon, with one claw sticking out, and the endless dark blood ground uplifted, like a dragon.


    The power of the evil and bloody earth turned into the momentum of thousands of troops and rolled away.


    Nanfeng''s whole body suddenly turned into gold. In contrast to the instant of infinite magic fire, 55 inscriptions on the body of gold fell down and suppressed all the attacks in an instant.


    "The hand of heaven and earth!"


    Two waves of invincible Qi split the two sides in an instant, condensing the hands of heaven and earth.


    Roaring down, the hands of the two worlds rolled down the birds and beasts, and the blood kept flowing.


    But there was no real damage.


    "Sure enough, under the confinement of heaven''s punishment, they are all half step gods. How much difference can they have between each other''s ultimate power? My two invincible spirits just let the bird and beast suffer some skin injuries." South wind condenses heavy road.


    "And the flowing blood, in a breath, can be derived with the help of the energy in space."


    In the discourse, the south wind directly uses the power of chaos. All the fire condenses to form samadhi''s true fire, and the rudiment of chaos fire is also in it.


    The flame converges into a burning lotus, slowly falling.


    At this moment, the bird and beast showed no sign of weakness, roared up to the sky, and the shadows of heavy water blue spirit and dark blood spirit emerged and merged with each other.


    At that moment, the south wind seemed to feel that heaven and earth were merging, the blue light and the blood light were shooting, and the two extreme evil forces were merging, bursting into infinite power. Under the momentum, the flame of the south wind seems to be going out.

 Chapter 3041

    "Is it so strong that two extremely evil spirits merge?" The south wind murmured.


    Although he could not completely break out because of the suppression of his heaven and earth magic Qi and two invincible Qi forces, the birds and beasts in front of him did not even have heaven and earth magic Qi or heaven and earth magic Qi.


    Boom boom! With the fusion of birds and beasts, the ultimate evil power is stronger. With the roar of the winged beast, the heavy blue water that swept through the dark and bloody soil surged out, extinguishing the momentum of the south wind in an instant.


    Nanfeng and his burning lotus are surrounded.


    Eyes flashed, 55 gold inscriptions instantly back to defense, with endless vitality, all of a sudden, the extinguished flame momentum burned again.


    With the combination of 55 inscriptions on gold body, Nanfeng''s body becomes huge, which can match the ultimate evil one.


    Nanfeng fights with Nanfeng directly.


    Under the constant bombardment, Nanfeng gradually gained the upper hand. After dozens of moves, Nanfeng''s golden fist penetrated the flying winged beast, and the flame contained in it also burst open instantly.


    "Chaos is born!"


    At the moment of the explosion, the south wind stirred the birth of chaos.


    As the lotus of birth grows larger, it covers the whole flying winged beast. At the same time, the power of chaos birth suppresses the two extreme evil forces.


    But all of a sudden, a shadow appeared, which was the fusion of the spirit and shadow of the heavy water blue spirit and the dark blood spirit. Between the solidity, it made the flying winged beast intact.


    His chaotic birth is directly reflected by the spirit shadow.


    "Without chaos spirit, I''m afraid you can''t suppress the combination of these two extremely evil spirits." The ancient stele said, "every extremely evil spirit is at the top of the spirit, not to mention the unity of the two."


    "I guess if it''s five in one, it can even compete with the chaotic spirit and the supreme Tao."


    "Maybe, but it''s just the combination of two evils. It''s not enough for me to use the chaotic spirit." Southwind.


    The next moment, the lotus of chaos agglomerates again, and the flame burns on it. But this time, the south wind infuses the vitality of Tianzu.


    Tianzu vitality is absolutely the best power to deal with heizu corrosion and extreme evil.


    At the same time, Nanfeng eyebrow overflow two drops of Tianzu blood essence.


    Nanfeng himself merged into it and shot directly at the spirit shadow center of the flying winged beast. Because the source of the power of the ultimate evil spirit is in the shadow center of the spirit body.


    Destroy that, the ultimate evil spirit owner is useless.


    Against the attack of the south wind, the flying winged beast will not be afraid, and the evil momentum will increase again. The dark blood soil and the blue heavy water will whirl out of thin air, forming a cone of strength to meet the lotus of chaos.


    At this moment, the flying winged beast also fused its own essence and blood.


    Boom! At the next moment, the supernatural powers collide with each other, and endless waves pour out all around. In the light, the flame has the upper hand, and because the flame has the upper hand, the lotus of chaos runs through the spirit shadow of unity.


    After all, Nanfeng won.


    After all, the three spirits of heaven and earth and the two spirits of invincibility are not just for display.


    Phagocytic power appears, and the south wind directly engulfs all the extreme evil power of the flying winged beast into the dark nothingness, and completely eliminates it.


    But when Nanfeng came down, he didn''t look so good and dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Gubei.


    "That should not be an illusion. When the flying winged beast urged the blood essence, I felt the blood resonance." Nanfeng is very serious.


    That''s why the south wind is so strong.


    In the moment just now, Nanfeng felt the resonance of Tianzu''s blood from above, and this resonance was just like the resonance of his blood with the real descendants of Tianzu.


    Some of the warriors in the temple of heaven, as well as the people of the Jiang family, all have the lineage of Tianzu, but it is different from the lineage resonance of these people and the lineage of Tianzu.


    But the blood resonance of these two extreme evil spirits is no different from that of the true descendants of Tianzu.


    "How is that possible? We don''t feel Tianzu blood in its blood and blood essence? " It''s a way that ancient steles can''t believe.


    "I have that feeling, too." At this time, zuhuangji also said seriously, "although I don''t have blood, I''m very sensitive to Tianzu''s blood because I was once an artifact of the first sun god."


    "Just now, I really felt the connection of Tianzu''s blood on the flying winged beast."


    "Nanfeng, do you feel like that when you killed the five extremely evil spirit owners on the continent before?" Asked Gubei.


    "No!" Nanfeng shook his head. "So, this is my strange feeling. What''s more strange is that there is no Tianzu blood in their blood."


    "Try the other evildoers." Said the fire order of the devil.


    Immediately, Nanfeng extracted the essence and blood of those evil people who had been defeated before in the realm of the half step God King to feel, and even felt the feeling of blood resonance and blood connection."How could it be At this moment, the ancient monument is also puzzled.


    Nanfeng still didn''t believe it. He put the target on the skeleton on the ground around, and urged the flame to burn, from which he extracted essence and blood.


    There is no doubt about the final result. When he urged the essence and blood with his strength, he also felt the resonance and connection of blood.


    And this absolutely shows that all the evil creatures here are like this.


    "It''s not a trivial matter. I''m afraid this kind of blood connection is true. I''m afraid that''s why Tianzu sealed these creatures here." Said the flag.


    "Maybe, but the real answer can only be found in it." The south wind said heavily.


    Then, he quickly went deep, avoiding the wind of evil while fighting against these evil spirits.


    These extremely evil spirits can sense all evil and naturally know where the south wind is.


    And by searching for more memory, Nanfeng also learned about those warriors, four words - heavy losses. Less than a quarter of them survived, and they were hunted down.


    "Those guys, at last, are taking the blame for themselves." Said Nanfeng.


    For Taotie clan and another group of Jiang family, Nanfeng never had a good feeling.


    It''s more hateful to seize the air transportation on the continent than to wantonly kill people on the continent. It''s the destruction of Lu Zhou, but it''s the destruction of life.


    "The warriors of the Jiang family and Taotie family don''t need to be in charge now. They are at a dead end. Let''s find out here first." Said the monument.


    "I understand!"


    In the process of deepening, Nanfeng constantly uses these extremely evil creatures to hone his fighting power. He needs to constantly enter the limit in the half step divine realm.


    In this way, he can be in an invincible position in the birthplace of Tianzu. Suddenly, the south wind saw a dark gully in front.

 Chapter 3042

    If it is just an ordinary gully, it will not attract the attention of the south wind.


    The gullies are connected one by one to form huge "magic" characters, and the "magic" characters are arranged with each other to form even bigger "magic" characters.


    And in every ravine, there is a strong power of extreme evil.


    And there are more and more extremely evil spirits here. Fortunately, these extreme evil bodies here are not very strong in realm, and there are very few in true divine realm.


    "The words" magic "formed by these gullies are not so common. They seem to be a huge seal site, or a manifestation of power." The ancient stele said solemnly.


    "More likely, it is not only the seal site, but also the embodiment site of strength."


    "Will the ultimate evil spirit be born here?" South wind doubts a way.


    "Look, I''ve come to the center of the world." God, devil, and hell.


    Moving forward quickly, Nanfeng saw the huge circular abyss, the darkness was not at the bottom, and an extremely evil spirit was coming out of the abyss, stepping on the invisible "demons" in the center of the abyss.


    Standing on the edge of the abyss, Nanfeng would naturally be attacked by these evil spirits. However, he found that if the words "devil" in the center of the abyss, these extremely evil spirits would be very scared.


    So Nanfeng jumped to the floating "magic" characters in the abyss. Sure enough, when he stands on these magic words, those extremely evil spirits will no longer attack him.


    "What is under the abyss that makes these extremely evil spirits so afraid? Even invisible, I will feel fear." Nanfeng murmured.


    "At this moment, I seriously doubt whether this is the birthplace of Tianzu, an ancient monument. You and Tiandao can''t be mistaken, can you?" "I feel like the place where heizu was born," said the flag


    "No, this is what Tianzu told the way of heaven with his will before he fell. He also said that only the descendants of Tianzu with his blood level can open the ban here." Ancient stele road.


    "As you have seen before, the south wind has indeed opened."


    "First let me see what''s deep in here." The south wind blows slightly.


    The power of no delusion gushed out, and the four divine eyes turned into two beams of light, directly toward the deep of the abyss. However, soon, the light of his divine eyes was submerged by the darkness.


    "Terrible, to a certain depth, the light of my God''s eyes instantly dissipated." South wind dignified said, "is not the past kind of phagocytosis, but the evil dark, directly dispel the God eye light."


    "But I found something."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Gubei.


    "In fact, each of these" magic "characters is a suppression array, and these arrays are closely related. If these" magic "characters are combined, I''m afraid they will form the most powerful array to suppress evil forces." Southwind.


    "Yes." Ancient steles and so on repeatedly asked.


    "Yes, but it seems that this array can''t be completely suppressed, because evil forces can be released in the cracks of the array." Nanfeng said, "and the forces released form these evil spirits."


    "It seems that there is something terrible under it. We can''t do any damage to this array." Said the monument.


    "I think so, too." Nanfeng said, "even, we should not break the seal here."


    "This matter is my negligence. I wanted to find some opportunities for you in the birthplace of Tianzu, but who knows..." The ancient stele said helplessly.


    "It''s not the fault of our predecessors. Who would have thought that the birthplace of our ancestors was like this." Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, I didn''t expect that you would be here."


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng hears the sound of Shayi. He turns around and sees that it''s Jiang Chen, Jiang Ya, and two Taotie people.


    "It seems that these four guys gave up all their men and escaped here." The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "Jiang Chen, Jiang Ya, long time no see, I thought we would meet in the divine realm, but I didn''t expect that this second meeting was still on the continent." Nanfeng responded with a sneer.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Chen jumped to the word "devil" in the air of the abyss, because they found that Nanfeng was standing on it, and those evil spirits would not attack Nanfeng.


    "Why are you here?" Jiang Ya asked coldly.


    "If I''m not here, how can you get to this place, how can you meet such a large group of extremely evil spirits, and how can you lose so much?" A faint south wind.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the four people immediately responded and said in a ferocious voice, "did you lead us here?"


    "Good guess. After all, I can''t deal with such a large group of warriors alone. I''m sorry. I can only make such a bad decision. Excuse me!" Nanfeng laughs.


    "To die!" The old man of Taotie tribe cheered angrily, his strength has been gathered. "Come on, I was going to see you later. Since you''ve brought it to me, how can I refuse it?" Nanfeng said, "next, you will also pay a heavy price for what you have done. How much have you swallowed up in this continentIf you don''t breathe, you''ll spit out as much


    "And will be buried here with your names."


    "Don''t be ashamed Jiang Chen coldly way, "south wind, in the divine realm, now you really stand in our head, but in this continent land, you are just half step God King."


    "Since it''s the trap you designed for us, let''s use your blood and your ancestral blood to pay homage to the souls of my subordinates."


    But at this time, Jiang Yaxian motioned to Jiang Chen and the Taotie elder.


    "Nanfeng, tell us, what is the world here? We can consider keeping your whole body. " Immediately, Jiang Ya asked.


    "Don''t you see, this is the birthplace of the most evil spirits." Southwind.


    "And how did you find out about it?" Jiang Ya asked again.


    Since it was the south wind that led them here, they naturally thought that the south wind knew everything here. Although it was dangerous here, anyone would feel the difference here, and there might be a big secret.


    "I don''t know. I need you to go down to hell and ask." Nanfeng grinned.


    Also at this moment, the south wind shot.


    Since there are some terrible things under the abyss, we can''t let these four people have any damage.


    At this time, killing people is the best choice.


    Besides, Nanfeng was going to kill these four people.


    However, the attack of the southerly wind was interrupted by other changes. Suddenly, a space crack appeared over the abyss, and the space crack continued to expand, gradually forming an invisible channel. Crackle! There was a lot of destruction on it. It was obvious that someone forced this passage here.

 Chapter 3043

    "It''s even more difficult for a living creature to open a passage here than to open a passage from the divine realm to the continent and land." The South breeze is dignified matchless, "say, because I use the essence blood to break the reason of that prohibition?"


    At this moment, Nanfeng really regretted breaking the ban left by Tianzu with blood essence.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t need to blame yourself too much. If something bad happens, I''ll take it. Don''t worry!" Feeling the worry of Nanfeng, the ancient stele said.


    "Master, don''t forget that we are symbiotic. If something bad happens, we should bear it together!" Southwind.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, Gubei laughed.


    Looking at the passage opened up, Jiang Chen''s four people are dignified. Besides them and Nanfeng, who will open up the passage to the continent? And still open up here?


    "Nine times out of ten are demons!" Jiang Ya said.


    Because in addition to them, the demons also have the experience of opening up channels to the divine realm.


    In fact, Nanfeng''s guess is also a demon.


    Soon, a figure appeared in the passage. It was a young man dressed in blood. He could feel that the young man was a very powerful half step emperor.


    But also in an instant self seal.


    "Devour the ancestors! What a demon! These guys, how long have I just broken the ban on the birthplace of my ancestors South wind condenses heavy road.


    After the young man who devoured the ancestor demon, he was a young man in grey. And this young man in grey, Nanfeng knew, because they had seen him before, and he was on the continent.


    Magic tower! When he got the first fragment of Tianzu axe, he appeared with Jiang Kun in the magic building on the continent.


    Dahua demons.


    Then there was a young man, who was more familiar with Nanfeng. The ninth ancestor, the descendant of heizu, was the one who robbed the seventh fragment of Tianzu axe with him in the divine realm.


    In the passage, there are also the Mazu warriors who want to come, but it seems that the one who opened the passage on the other side can''t support it, and suddenly closes itself.


    For this, the ninth ancestor of the three magic ancestral martial arts do not care, the first time will stay in the eyes of Nanfeng.


    "You are really here, the new comer of Tianzu''s descendants. I will say, who can break the ban here except you and jiugongzi?" Looking at the south wind, the young man who devoured the ancestral demon said faintly.


    But hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    The nine childe in his mouth, the south wind is clear, is the ninth ancestor. But why did this devouring ancestor demon say that the prohibition here was broken by him and the ninth division ancestor together.


    "Meet again, descendant of Tianzu!" The ninth ancestor opened his mouth with a faint sound.


    Incomparable calm, not because of the last defeat in the hands of the south wind hatred.


    "What do we do?" At this time, the Taotie elder asked Jiang Chen.


    "Looking at the changes, the three demons are all focused on Nanfeng. The first thing they solve is Nanfeng. Maybe we can take advantage of it." Jiang Chen says heavily.


    "It''s not so good. After all, the demons are the enemy." Slightly elegant way.


    "Therefore, we should solve both Nanfeng and the three demons, and the ninth ancestor who is the descendant of heizu. If we solve him, we will be the heroes of God." Jiang Chen said.


    "Brother Chen is right. Sometimes, it doesn''t matter to make proper use of the demons. Besides, to tell you the truth, the threat of the south wind to us is greater than the three demons!" The middle-aged warrior of Taotie clan said.


    ¡­ "Yes, we meet again, Ninth ancestor!" South wind light way.


    "You know I''ll be here? What''s the meaning of devouring the ancestral demon At once, Nanfeng asked. "The meaning is very obvious, that is, the world before the creation of heaven and earth needs the blood of Tianzu and heizu to open the original prohibition together. Our demons have been ready to open up here for a long time, and I have already infused the blood of heizu into it, waiting for


    your blood." The ninth ancestor said.


    "You''re keeping us waiting."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng understood that it was because of his blood that these demons came here.


    "But why do we need Tianzu and heizu blood here? Isn''t this the birthplace of Tianzu? " At this time, the ancient stele was also puzzled.


    "What is the seal in the abyss?" Nanfeng asked again.


    "What? Don''t you, the descendant of Tianzu, know? " Hearing this, the ninth ancestor was surprised.


    "What is it?" The south wind asked coldly.


    "It''s really rubbish, but it''s also true. If the descendants of Tianzu were not rubbish, they would not have fallen down in the realm of God, and they would have been chased to death by a group of people who used to work for them." Said the magic tower.


    "Nine childe, don''t talk nonsense with him, directly kill is, this is also one of our tasks this time." That devouring ancestor demon is also a way of killing.


    "Boy, you have been underestimated. Next, you need to teach the demons an unforgettable lesson." Zu Huang Ji said angrily.The ninth ancestor stopped the attack of the magic building and devouring the ancestors, and said to Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, to tell you the truth, I can''t kill you this time. At least I can''t kill you before the seal here is broken."


    "Because maybe you need your strength to break the seal."


    The ninth ancestor wanted to kill Nanfeng very much, but before he came, the elders of the clan and the will of heizu told him that it was very likely that Nanfeng''s power would be needed to break the seal here.


    Moreover, the seal that can be presented between heaven and earth can only be broken by Tianzu''s blood and heizu''s blood, which may also indicate that the south wind is very important to break the seal here.


    "How''s it going? Unite with me, break the seal here, you get what you want, I get what I want. As for the back, whether you can leave here depends on your own ability? "


    "Do you think I''ll join you?" Nanfeng disdains a smile, "tell you, today I am here, you three can''t destroy the seal here."


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, it''s up to you. Don''t you want to know what''s under the seal?" The ninth ancestor laughed.


    "No matter what it is, it''s what you demons want. Since it''s what you demons want, I will get rid of it." South wind cold way, "just like last time, you want that key, I also stopped."


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I forget that I need to take the key from you when I come here today." The ninth ancestor said slightly, "but that''s not the point. The point is, you should know what this place is called?"


    "This is the birthplace of your ancestor, Tianzu, so what''s sealed below is your ancestor''s body, Tianzu''s body!" With that, the ninth ancestor grinned coldly. He thought how surprised Nanfeng would be next.

 Chapter 3044

    Hearing the ninth ancestor''s words, not only Nanfeng, Jiang Chen and others were directly shocked.


    "The body of Laozu?" Nanfeng said to himself.


    Also asked the ancient stele, "master, is the body of the ancestor sealed below?"


    "It''s impossible. When Tianzu sealed heizu, he burned his own life. His soul and spirit turned into the power of the seal, and his body turned into the seal of the array. Then he sealed heizu." Said the monument.


    "Ninth ancestor, are you insulting your intelligence quotient or your own?" The south wind asked coldly.


    "Nanfeng, if I''m not wrong, the body of Tianzu you know is the seal of my ancestors'' seal array. Here, I might as well tell you a secret." The ninth division ancestor sneered.


    "My ancestors, your ancestors, their most primitive bodies are all under the abyss before heaven and earth. Even the primitive bodies of the netherworld are also under this abyss."


    "The original body!" South wind heart slightly way.


    "Nanfeng, I suddenly feel that some of what this guy said is true. I''m afraid there are some so-called primitive bodies under the abyss." Said the flag.


    "Master Gubei, do you know what the primitive body is?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t know! It''s the first time I''ve heard that the three ancestors have primitive bodies. " Ancient stele road.


    "Ninth ancestor, even if there is Laozu''s original body under it, I think Laozu sealed heizu''s original body with his original body." Nanfeng said to the ninth ancestor.


    In any case, he could not unite with the ninth ancestor.


    "Nanfeng, you are really smart. When you think of this, it is true that the original body of heizu was sealed by Tianzu." The ninth ancestor said with a smile.


    "But what I want to tell you is that even if I can''t break the seal here today, the original meat Club of heizu will rush out from here sooner or later."


    "Otherwise, there won''t be darkness and evil here, and evil Qi will dominate."


    "And you should be able to feel that the seal is starting to loosen." "If you can''t help me to break the seal as soon as possible, not only the facts can''t be changed in the future, but also the primitive body of Tianzu will be eroded by evil. It''s almost impossible for you to defeat heizu, because you don''t have the primitive body, you have to use the primitive body of Tianzu."


    "Therefore, if I were you, I would choose to break the seal here now. At least, I can fight for the original body of Tianzu. Otherwise, I will have to wait for death in the future."


    "Remember, only the original body can make you qualified to be a real ancestor, remember, a real ancestor."


    After these words, in order to make Nanfeng believe, the ninth ancestor even made an oath to let Nanfeng really believe in the existence of the primitive body.


    "This guy, is that true or false?" The magic flag said heavily.


    "Needless to say, nature is false. Everything he said was a verbal temptation, just to let Nanfeng unite with him, even if he made an oath." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Gubei, what do you think?" Zu Huang Ji asked. "I don''t know, but to tell you the truth, I don''t think what the ninth ancestor said is all false. Under this, there may be the primitive bodies of Tianzu and heizu, and now the primitive bodies of heizu have begun to erode Tianzu''s primitive bodies,


    all the evil here is proof." Ancient stele road.


    "Nanfeng, your choice?"


    Gubei believes that Nanfeng''s feeling is the same as his. What the ninth ancestor said may be true.


    If Tianzu''s original body is really eroded, then no matter how talented he is in the future, he will not be able to defeat heizu.


    As for the reason why the ninth ancestor seduced Nanfeng so much and didn''t wait for heizu''s original body to break the seal here, it was because the ninth ancestor was confident that Nanfeng was sure to destroy Nanfeng after he helped him break the seal.


    Moreover, this should be the order of heizu. After the primitive body comes out, heizu may be able to break through the seal of Tianzu faster.


    "Nanfeng, how about a bet?" At this time, the ancient stele said, "if they can be prevented from obtaining the original body of heizu here, it should greatly increase the time it takes heizu to break through the seal."


    "Master, if it''s just me, I would choose gambling. But if there is a mistake here, those extremely evil spirits are bound to rush into Zhoulu. At that time..." South wind dignified said.


    "I know your worry. I''ll let Tiandao do it and hide the continent and land now." The ancient stele said heavily.


    "Master, I''m afraid that''s not right. I know the rules of the way of heaven. Although you, jiuxiao God, thunder beast and fat man are part of the way of heaven, you are not the real way of heaven after all. You can act according to your own will." Said Nanfeng.


    "If the way of heaven doesn''t interfere in the affairs of heaven and earth according to the rules, I''m afraid it will be backfired by itself, that is, by the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the way of heaven would have helped Laozu suppress heizu together."


    "I''m right!"


    "Yes, you''re right. When the way of heaven helped you to survive and deal with the puppet heizu, it was eaten back, not to mention hiding the huge things like continent and land." Ancient stele road."The rules themselves must not be violated. If they are violated, they will pay a heavy price."


    "But Nanfeng, this time, we need to do this. The ninth ancestor''s words will not be false. You and I have feelings, and he has vowed that we need such a fight."


    "Otherwise, when heizu gets his original body, evil will erode Tianzu''s original body, and everything will be late."


    "Master, I understand. Please communicate with me in the way of heaven. I hope that the way of heaven can help me hide the continent and land. I will do everything I can to stop heizu, heizu''s descendants and the demons." The south wind said heavily.


    "Don''t worry, just a few breaths, the continent and land will be hidden, and the Jiang family and Taotie people left on the continent and land will disappear." Said the monument.


    In a few seconds, Nanfeng directly felt the change of the ancient stele.


    Click!


    In the chaotic world, countless cracks appear directly on the ancient stele.


    There is no doubt that with the Tiandao''s move to hide the continent and land, not only Tiandao but also ancient steles have been devoured. After all, he is a part of Tiandao.


    "Master Gubei, are you ok?" Nanfeng asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK, normal phagocytosis, the accumulation of the world will recover." The ancient stele sank.


    Obviously, this time the reverse phagocytosis is very serious.


    But Nanfeng has no choice but to look forward to Tiandao''s own recovery. He hopes that Tiandao will not make heaven and earth unstable because of this backfire.


    "How''s it going? How are you thinking? " At this time, the ninth ancestor asked Nanfeng again. "Yes, I choose to break the seal here with you!" Looking up, the south wind said coldly.

 Chapter 3045

    "Ha ha! I knew you''d agree! " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the ninth ancestor laughed.


    Although he has only made contact with Nanfeng once, the collection of news about Nanfeng will never stop. So he knows who Nanfeng is.


    Nanfeng will definitely choose to break the seal here.


    "Maybe you should pray if you can leave here alive after the seal is broken." There was a cold south wind.


    "That''s not what you''re worried about." The ninth ancestor. Then, the ninth ancestor led the young people who possessed the magic building and devoured the ancestral demons down the abyss one by one.


    "If you don''t want to die, stay on it!" The South breeze turns head to Jiang Chen four people to say, also jump body but descend.


    Jiang Chen four people, south wind will not let go, but in front of the people of the demon clan, south wind is not willing to kill the people of the God domain.


    Jiang Chen four people didn''t pay attention to the south wind, just look at each other, secretly discuss what to do next.


    Following the "magic" words, they reached a certain depth in about half a day, surrounded by the extreme darkness, which can quickly engulf their eyes and perception.


    So they can''t see or feel what''s hundreds of meters below.


    All of a sudden, they felt like they were landing and standing on the ground. If you look at it carefully, it is a place of power lines that looks like a dark mirror.


    Above, there is a strong seal power, and the seal power is all darkness.


    Here, you can also feel the extreme evil more intense.


    As they landed, they found that the "magic" characters above and below began to move, and all of them fell into the seal. Soon, the seal became like a compass of yin and Yang.


    "This should be the first seal." The ninth ancestor said.


    "How many seals are there?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Three levels!" The ninth ancestor said, "the three-layer seal must be removed step by step. I think the two Yin and Yang eyes are the key to contact the seal."


    "Since you and my blood are needed to open here, then you and I will try to stand on a yin-yang eye."


    The next moment, Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor stand on the Yin Yang eye of the Yin Yang seal at the same time. In an instant, the Yin Yang eye releases light and envelops them respectively.


    "Brother Lou, it seems that to lift the seal, we really need the descendants of this day''s ancestors." See this scene, devour the youth of the tribe is very unhappy, said.


    "This seal, after all, was set by our ancestors that day. It''s not surprising." Said the magic tower.


    "As long as heizu gets the original body, he will be invincible in the world. This time, there will be no Tianzu to stop him. At that time, we demons will unify heaven and earth." Said the young man, who devoured the zumo.


    "That''s natural. Tiantianzu''s descendants naively thought that he would have a chance to get Tianzu''s original body. It''s really making people lose their big teeth." Magic house sneers.


    ¡­ The light of sealed Yin and Yang eyes shrouds Nanfeng, and Nanfeng suddenly feels that he has entered another world.


    In an instant, a spirit shadow appeared in front of Nanfeng, not others, but Tianzu.


    There is no doubt that there is the consciousness of Tianzu in this seal.


    "Laozu!" Nanfeng said respectfully.


    "You have come here after all, which shows that the way of heaven, ancient steles, nine sky gods and thunder beasts have recognized you, and they have chosen you to be the Savior of the world." Looking at the south wind, Tianzu Lingying said.


    "Yes, ancestors, they chose me." South wind nods.


    "If I choose you, I will not simply deal with heizu, but with the reincarnation of heaven and earth." Tianzu said, "it''s also my fault. I didn''t really believe that heaven and earth would be destroyed."


    "I didn''t listen to the way of heaven and get all the power to dominate the world."


    "It''s not the fault of Laozu. Laozu, under this, is your original body really sealed?" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, what the young man of heizu''s descendants said is true. My original body and heizu''s original body are sealed in the depths of this great source." Tianzu said.


    "Without the original body, you can''t be the real ancestor."


    "At the beginning of the war with heizu, I found that he began to devour the endless darkness and evil, and was likely to become the real ancestor of darkness. As a last resort, I used my original body to seal the place where I was born."


    "Two people continue to fight to the original place, that battle is the end."


    "I didn''t want heizu''s original body to be born again, so I didn''t say these things to the way of heaven, but I also told the way of heaven where I was born just in case."


    "After all, I expected heizu to break my seal."


    "At that time, you also needed my original body."


    "Laozu, why don''t you set the seal to be opened only by my blood, but by two kinds of blood." Asked Nanfeng.


    "I don''t want to, but this is where I was born. Darkness, evil and magic converge. If you want to seal here, you must rely on the power here." Tianzu said."Except here, other places between heaven and earth are not suitable to seal heizu and my original body."


    "The original place is OK, but heizu is sealed there. I''m afraid that things will change because of being too close."


    "I see." South wind nods.


    "But Laozu, why is your birthplace like this, and are those extremely evil spirits here related to heizu?" "South wind, that is because of the deep reason of the great abyss." Tianzu said, "there is the source of all the dark and evil. As long as the source of the dark and evil exists, the extremely evil spirits will be born continuously. So I set a ban here with the supreme power at the beginning Tianzu said.


    "Heizu was born from that deep place, so heizu and I are a place of birth."


    "Then, can''t the source of darkness and evil be completely eliminated?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on whether you can be a real ancestor." Tianzu said, "remember, what you have to face is not only heizu, but also the reincarnation of heaven and earth, as well as the source of darkness and evil."


    "I know, no matter how, I will not retreat, what I guard is not only my own life!" The south wind is heavy.


    "There are three seals here. Go to break him and get the original body." Tianzu spirit shadow said.


    "Laozu, what about the netherworld?" Asked Nanfeng.


    Pluto, we must not ignore it.


    "The primitive body of the netherworld is in his own body." Tianzu said, "but don''t worry, it''s very difficult for Mingzu to break the seal, unless he goes further in the false ancestor realm and approaches the real ancestor infinitely."


    "But Lao Zu, he got Taoist scriptures from me." "I know, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not just heizu''s power to seal him." Tianzu said.

 Chapter 3046

    "Is there your power?" Nanfeng said in surprise. "You should have been in contact with Pluto. Pluto is a person who is both good and evil. The power of Pluto is also a power of both good and evil." Tianzu said, "if someone presses down on him, his righteousness will be greater than his evil, if not, his evil will be greater than his righteousness."


    "So when I knew that heizu had sealed Mingzu, I didn''t lift the seal for him. Instead, I secretly exerted strength on heizu''s seal."


    "Because if I fail to fight against heizu, then Mingzu will be in collusion with heizu, and Mingzu can''t really help me fight against heizu, and he will want to take advantage of it."


    "And if I win, it''s not too bad to lift the seal on Pluto."


    "Laozu is considerate. If he didn''t seal Mingzu at the beginning, he would never stop him with some vows. His ambition has already begun to appear." Said Nanfeng.


    "I hope you can lead Pluto to the right way. In that case, Pluto will be a great help." The spirit shadow of Tianzu said, "in fact, the spirit of Mingzu is a little worse than me and heizu in the false ancestor environment because it is the spirit of Mingzu."


    "It''s not because of his talent, it''s because of his blood."


    "Why?" South wind doubts a way.


    "Ming Qi is between spirit Qi and magic Qi. Although it is a single entity, it is not so pure, which leads to the fact that the way of Ming is not as pure as spirit Qi and magic Qi." Tianzu spirit shadow way.


    "Therefore, in the false ancestral realm, the netherworld is not as pure as me and heizu. Otherwise, even heizu''s sneak attack would not have sealed the netherworld."


    "Well, Laozu, I won''t have this kind of power not pure and lead to the path of Zu, can''t I?" South wind worried.


    "No, you have become a chaotic spirit. The chaotic spirit is close at hand. There will be no such reason. It''s just that the path of the chaotic spirit needs to be opened up by you." Tianzu said.


    "Nanfeng, go and get the original body first. When the original body is combined with all the power of domination, then the power is the real power of ancestors."


    After another charge, the shadow of Tianzu spirit disappeared, and the surrounding area of Nanfeng consciousness instantly recovered calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Unexpectedly, the birthplace of Tianzu is just like this." The ancient monument said with emotion.


    "The source of darkness and evil, what is it that can continuously create the owner of the ultimate evil spirit body, and heizu was born from there." The magic flag said heavily.


    "Just go down there." Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, the south wind enters the Zuyi body and releases the blood of Tianzu completely.


    With the power of Tianzu blood, the light of gold began to fall on the first seal. At the same time, the power of heizu blood of the ninth generation also fell.


    The light of the two kinds of blood is united, and the first seal is gradually eliminated.


    "It seems that the seal here needs the joint efforts of you and me." Ninth ancestor light said.


    "Then I hope you and I can cooperate happily." Nanfeng sneers, full of killing intention.


    "It''s going to be very pleasant." Once the first seal is broken, they continue to go down, the second seal is broken, and then the third seal is broken. After that, they appear in the boundless darkness, the space is dark, but it seems that they are evil, dark and endless.


    In the dark, two figures of nine feet high also came into their eyes.


    One is gold, the other is black.


    The dark shadow suppresses the Golden Shadow. Many parts of the Golden Shadow have been eroded by the darkness.


    "Is this the original body? How do you feel like a ghost? " Said the monument.


    "I can feel a primitive taste from chaos, just like facing Tianzu and heizu. Looking at the golden figure, the blood of Tianzu in my body is boiling, and the power of domination also resonates." Said Nanfeng.


    At this time, another change is also found, that is, the extreme evil spirit who originally went out began to go deep here.


    However, Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor didn''t pay much attention. Their eyes were all on the two primitive bodies.


    With a flash of vision, the south wind started, and heaven and earth walked directly in front of Tianzu''s original body. The emperor''s Halberd was cut off, and the ancient blade cut off the suppression of heizu''s original body.


    At this time, the young people who devour the ancestral demons also attack, and the endless bloody phagocytosis sweeps across, just like chaotic gluttonous release the power of chaotic phagocytosis, and the mouth of the demons goes down toward the south wind.


    The south wind spews out samadhi fire directly, submerges the mouth, takes the primitive body of the heavenly family back, and keeps away from the three demons.


    "Nanfeng, leave the original body of Tianzu, I''ll leave your whole body." Take heizu''s primitive body into his own world, the ninth ancestor said coldly.


    "That''s what I should say to you." South wind sneers.


    "Phagosome, blood devil!"


    "Dahuati, demon!"


    At this time, the youth who devoured the ancestral demons and the magic building of Dahua heavenly demons were demonized directly."Now, it''s three to one. If I''m not wrong, the former four should be your enemies. Now the descendants of Tianzu are in the realm of God, but there are many enemies." Walking slowly, the ninth ancestor sneered.


    "What about three to one?" Put away the primitive body of Tianzu, Nanfeng said with both hands.


    "Nine childe, don''t forget, this kid still has to mix a body." The magic building says slightly.


    "Then swallow it all." The young man who devoured the ancestor demon said in a low voice that his eyes were red and blood devoured infinity. Everything was in the moment of violence.


    All of a sudden, this guy attacked the south wind again.


    "The devouring of the devil - the nine swallowing blood devil heaven!"


    Boom boom! Layers of sky appear, the blood is infinite, and the huge mouth of phagocytosis reappears.


    "Dahua magic palace!" The magic building also attacked. Between the two hands, countless magic bodies were summoned. These magic bodies condensed to form a boundless magic palace, which was suppressed by the south wind.


    Under such double attacks, Nanfeng''s figure was immediately submerged.


    But not a breath, the two demons offensive all like rain, into nothingness, flying all over the sky.


    The light came out of the air, and it was the south wind. At this time, the south wind has entered three heads and six arms, and all six arms are covered with purple gold immortal bone and chaotic gold body force.


    There is no doubt that Nanfeng directly tore the two demons'' attack with his bare hands.


    "However, you want to fight me, almost." South wind cold channel.


    "Is it?" The voice of the ninth ancestor sounded from above. I don''t know when the ninth ancestor was in the south wind.


    South wind Yu Guang slightly past, a black Zu powerful fist has landed, straight to his head.


    "Bone sea!" With a violent drink, Nanfeng''s whole body becomes the world of bone sea, with endless impact of Zijin undead bone, crazy towards the fist of heizu. Boom! Endless waves of air flooded here again.

 Chapter 3047

    This is bound to be a battle of life and death.


    As far as Nanfeng is concerned, this war is no less dangerous than the one with Jiang Zi. Because the ninth ancestor was very strong, there was a war between them, and Nanfeng knew that the ninth ancestor was strong.


    Moreover, in blood, the ninth ancestor did not fall behind him at all.


    In addition, there is the magic building, and the strongest genius of the ancestral demons is nearby.


    In the thick air, powerful forces poured out all around, and the four figures also emerged. The ninth ancestor three were very calm, just like the collision without power just now.


    Nanfeng, on the other hand, was in a bit of a mess. In the face of the simultaneous attack of the three talents at this level, it was still a little unbearable.


    "Your soul is divided?" The young man who devoured the ancestor asked again.


    "Since you want to fight my soul, that''s what you want." South wind cold channel. After the war with Jiang Zi, his soul separation is no longer a secret, and the demons naturally know it.


    You know, there is an emperor in the divine realm, but he has taken refuge with the demons.


    Nanfeng entrusted jiuxiao God thunder beast to check, but there was no result. But also, a God Emperor''s refuge, absolutely do not even know the way of heaven, let alone jiuxiao God thunder beast is only a part of the way of heaven.


    At the next moment, two souls appeared behind Nanfeng, their eyes turned to the youth who devoured the ancestral demon and the magic tower.


    Nanfeng didn''t expect that the two souls could fight against the two geniuses. After all, he was still there, and the limit of his fighting power was far less than that of him.


    But there''s absolutely no problem holding down the two demons.


    As long as he delays, he will be confident that he can defeat the ninth ancestor and kill him.


    Of course, at the beginning, I just summoned the two souls to separate themselves, but also let the rest just in case.


    "Nine childe, whether these two soul parts can become my food depends on you." Looking at the two souls of Nanfeng, the young man who devoured zumo said greedily.


    At this moment, the south wind also directly felt a little bad.


    It seems that the young man who devours the ancestral demons came here for his soul.


    But there was no time to think about it, because at this time, the ninth ancestor''s attack was coming again. He directly incarnated into the black ancestor''s demon body, and countless black ancestor''s big palms fell down in an instant, just like the cage shrank.


    "Magic power - heizu blood rules, the devil of darkness!"


    With a roar, the shadow of the black ancestor''s body appeared on the black ancestor''s big palm, holding chains of the black ancestor''s blood, beating to the south wind.


    "Endless immortal spur!"


    A sense of war was imposed on the immortal bones of Zijin, and the south wind turned into a sea of bones again. The extreme sense of war raged, and the spines of bones rose in an instant.


    "This guy, have you condensed the rules?" Nanfeng said solemnly in his heart.


    "But his rule also has the power of blood. Compared with your chaotic rule, it''s almost the same." Said zuhuangji.


    Endless immortal bone stabs the blood rules of heizu, but it can''t be shaken.


    "Nanfeng, don''t waste your efforts. Under my rules, you can''t escape. Neither can the combination of Zijin immortal bone and chaos body." The ninth ancestor sneered.


    "Yes." Nanfeng disdains the road.


    As soon as you step on your feet, the power of the spirit of heaven and earth and the invincible spirit instantly appears, wrapped in the bone spur.


    This time, the south wind burst out of the suppression of the ninth ancestor.


    But as soon as he rushed out, he looked ferocious, for looking around, his two souls were gone. And at this moment, he also felt that his two souls had disappeared and been destroyed.


    "How can it be? How long have I been trapped by the power of the ninth ancestor! " Nanfeng can''t believe it. "It seems that the ninth ancestor trapped you with that magic power just to buy time for the demon building and the one who devoured the ancestral demon. However, it''s a little impossible. It''s just a moment. Why did these two kill you two souls?" Zuhuangji and others can''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, you''re just two souls. It''s not enough." At this time, the youth who devoured the ancestral demons laughed again.


    At this time, he was all wrapped in dark blood, with continuous blood lines, and the ruthless atmosphere quickly diffused, accompanied by strong killing.


    "The smell The south wind blows heavily.


    At this moment, the south wind can not care about the fall of the soul. This breath, which he knew very well, was the breath of heartless black blood.


    "Merciless black blood, which devours the body of the zumo youth, has the power of merciless black blood, but why, he did not become a killing machine?" Zuhuangji was puzzled.


    "He doesn''t have a good heart, does he?"


    "I''m afraid he is a drop of heartless black blood." Said the monument.


    "What?"


    "Merciless black blood, only seven skilful good heart can deal with, this is no doubt, or the real ancestor." The ancient stele said, "but merciless black blood can give birth to intelligence and self-cultivation. Although the probability is small, it is not without it."


    "Now, do you feel that this young man himself is like a killing machine, as if he has no real body?"Nanfeng immediately observed with his divine eyes, and the power of Wuwu scattered everywhere.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t need to urge your reckless power. Your two souls are separated in my body. As for my master, you should think of ruthless black blood." Feel the power of the south wind, said the youth with a sneer.


    "It''s just that you regard me as the one who devours the ancestral demons because of cultivation."


    "Merciless black blood!" There was a heavy south wind.


    No matter how strong the mixed body of any living creature is, it will definitely turn into the power of soul and break up in front of the power of merciless black blood.


    "It seems that the ninth ancestor came here with this merciless black blood to deal with you." Ancient stele Ning heavy way, "in the face of merciless black blood, how many soul parts are in vain."


    "Ninth ancestor, for my sake, you really took great pains!" Nanfeng said to the ninth ancestor.


    "That''s natural. You are the descendant of Tianzu, and you have defeated me before. If you are stronger, can you not make preparations?" The ninth ancestor said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~" Nanfeng laughs coldly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is really dignified. He lost his soul''s fighting power, and his result today is more important.


    In the sneer, Nanfeng''s fighting spirit also increased, and entered the primitive self polar state of three heads and six arms.


    Since the soul can''t fight, it''s not necessary.


    He never wanted to rely on the soul to separate himself in the south wind''s road of martial arts. "Nanfeng, since that guy is the cultivation body of merciless black blood, if you suppress that guy and let Nan Hao refine, then with seven skilful skills and good heart, Nan Hao can control merciless black blood better, and is the power of two drops of merciless black blood." The ancient stele says


    . "Because the cultivation body of merciless black blood has spirituality and intelligence, it will also make the power of merciless black blood have spirituality and intelligence."

 Chapter 3048

    "If Nan Hao controls the spirituality and intelligence cultivated by the merciless black blood, then he doesn''t even need seven skillful and exquisite benevolence in the later period."


    "The reason why Sha Xiuyou gave his exquisite kindness to Nan Hao and he could control the ruthless black blood is that he had already cultivated his spirit and intelligence with the help of seven tricks of exquisite kindness, and he controlled that spirit and intelligence."


    "In that case, I''ll make up my mind about this drop of merciless black blood." The south wind said heavily.


    Then, Nanfeng''s solemn eyes became an urgent desire.


    Feeling the change of Nanfeng''s eyes, the ninth ancestor said, "what? Do you want heartless black blood? If I remember well, when your son... "


    "Since I know that you still bring such heartless black blood, I really appreciate it." South wind sneers.


    The next moment, the south wind moves and the inscriptions on the gold body move, forming a defense that directly blocks the ninth ancestor and the magic tower. He incarnates as the hand of heaven and earth, summoning endless chaotic power to capture the merciless black blood.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, you are too naive." Ruthless black blood sneer.


    Phagocytosis is full of blood, condensing black blood insects, ferocious, terrible, disgusting. The power of invisible darkness is full of killing, and those black blooded insects spew merciless breath like dragon breath.


    "Merciless sea!"


    In an instant, Nanfeng and his hands of heaven and earth were submerged.


    Nanfeng''s heart is feeling the endless merciless scene, his heart was touched by the merciless sea, will also fall into merciless, into the abyss of fear.


    "Hum!" For this, the south wind cold hum, heaven and earth in the hands of chaos power greatly enhanced, directly broke through the sea of ruthlessness.


    "You, almost. Since it''s just a drop of blood, you should have your own master." Eyes kill meaning, south wind cold said, the chaos rules on the body has been out.


    But at this time, the attack of the magic tower arrived. Without Nanfeng''s full control, it was too difficult for the inscriptions on the gold body to stop the magic tower and the ninth ancestor.


    "The demonization of heaven - the demonization of heaven''s feet!"


    With a violent drink, the power of heaven''s demons surged, and the demons swept down, incarnating into huge incomplete feet. Although it is incomplete, it has the power of greatness, and it is facing the world of the south wind.


    "To tell you the truth, don''t say that there is the ninth ancestor. It''s just the magic building and the merciless black blood. In this case, it''s hard for you to fight. Half step God King, you can''t give full play to the real power of your heaven, earth, gods, demons, spirits and invincible Qi." The emperor''s Halberd is the most important one.


    "It depends on which of the three demons I have been with for a longer time." The south wind said heavily.


    Chaos spirit!


    The power of chaos was released again, and the south wind urged the spirit of chaos, because at this time, the ninth ancestor''s attack had come. Fifty five gold inscriptions combined with the power of chaos resisted the ninth ancestor''s attack.


    "It''s really a chaotic spirit. No wonder it can fight against Jiang Zishou, who is the supreme spirit." The ninth ancestor gave a cold smile.


    "Jiugongzi, it''s agreed that the things on your body will belong to you. But when he becomes a corpse, the corpse will belong to me. His corpse is very suitable for me to be a new body." Looking at the chaotic spirit of Nanfeng, merciless black blood said greedily.


    "Don''t worry, his body is yours." The ninth ancestor responded.


    "Ninth young master, your chaotic spirit has never had a chance to evolve into a chaotic spirit. Now the chance has come." At this time, the magic building said.


    "Yes, this rare opportunity has come. Chaotic spirit is unique. Since there is another one, it can only be eliminated." The ninth ancestor nodded.


    In a flash, on the dark blood of the ninth ancestor, the chaos of darkness appeared.


    The smell of the spirit body appears, and that is the chaotic spirit body.


    Seeing this, Nanfeng looked surprised, and asked directly in his heart, "don''t you say that there is only one chaotic spirit in the heaven and earth, and why is the ninth ancestor?"


    "Nanfeng, there is only one chaotic spirit. If there are several chaotic spirits, then if one chaotic spirit wants to evolve into a chaotic spirit, it must destroy other chaotic spirits and devour their chaotic spirit power." Said the monument.


    "Otherwise, no chaotic spirit can evolve into a chaotic spirit."


    "So." There was a heavy south wind.


    "Nanfeng, let''s make an end here today. If we don''t kill you, I''m afraid the little chaotic spirit will never reach the realm of chaotic spirit." The ninth ancestor was ready to fight.


    At the same time, the ninth ancestor also signaled the magic building and merciless black blood to retreat.


    "What? Do you have the confidence to beat me alone? You know, you''re my loser. " South wind sneers.


    "What is a victory?" The ninth ancestor became cold.


    Obviously, the ninth ancestor absolutely can''t accept the last failure, which is probably the reason why he let the merciless black blood and the magic building retreat at this time.


    "Nanfeng, the opportunity has come. This ninth ancestor is also a chaotic spirit. So are you. You all want to get each other''s spirit power and evolve into a chaotic spirit, so you must not let outsiders interfere." At this time, the ancient stele also said."Otherwise, it''s not pure. In the future, your chaotic spirit body may be as low as the completely erupted supreme Tao body."


    "It seems that this time I can''t say I won''t kill the ninth ancestor." Southwind.


    Boom boom! Gold swept through the air in chaos, but with a gray and white breath in the air.


    The light of the two marks of chaos is constantly entering the invisible collision.


    All of a sudden, both of them moved. They continued to collide and interweave madly. In the blink of an eye, the whole dark space was their figure and the pouring of power.


    This battle will never be reserved by both sides. It is not only the evolutionary battle of chaotic spirits, but also the battle of the two worlds behind them in the future.


    I can''t see how the two collide, but I can see the blood in the pouring of power.


    Merciless black blood, the magic tower looked at the rapid collision, with a dignified look. They could feel where the limit of Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor''s power was.


    At this moment, they are still asking themselves, if they fight with one of them like this, how long can they last.


    If there is no punishment, how long can they persist in fighting in the divine realm.


    They are already the top talents in the world, but compared with Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor, they are quite different.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of a dark gully in the dark, Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor withdrew respectively.


    At this moment, they were all in a mess. The chaotic spirit was no longer a chaotic spirit, but a blood man.


    But just as the blood flowed, their strength rose again.

 Chapter 3049

    "Chaos of death!"


    All the blood on the body turned into the blood of the dark black ancestor, and a terrible death appeared in the chaos power of the ninth ancestor.


    Such a power of death, combined with the blood of the black ancestor of darkness, turns into a lotus of darkness. Under the sweeping of the lotus of darkness, the extreme evil forces all around will follow.


    "The lotus form power derived from the same chaotic power." Zuhuangji said, "however, it means the opposite of your birth of chaos."


    "Yes, his chaotic power is to bring everything directly to the end. The end of life of any living creature is also the weakest time and the time of terrible death." Said Nanfeng.


    "And my birth of chaos is to bring creatures into the beginning of life. At the beginning and at the end, life is the most vulnerable time."


    On the lotus of death chaos, chains appear again. At first sight, they are still blood rules, but if you feel them carefully, they are absolutely the chains of chaos rules.


    It''s nothing for those who have chaotic spirit to understand the rules of chaos.


    "One goes into chaos with magic power, and the other goes into chaos with spiritual power. I don''t know what is the result between you." The spirit demon Ming flag dignified said.


    "It depends on whether my chaos is born or his chaos is dead." The south wind is also the path of condensation.


    The blood of Tianzu is also condensed, and a golden lotus of chaos emerges. It also emerges with the chain of rules, and becomes bigger in an instant, and collides with the chaos of death.


    Two kinds of chaotic forces, which are opposite to each other, collide with each other and form a powerful scene of yin and Yang in the storm.


    But at this moment, two powerful anti earthquake forces came out and attacked them.


    At this time, the ninth anti earthquake force in Nantong is the ninth anti earthquake force.


    I''m afraid that''s because the chaotic power of their cultivation is opposite.


    "Nanfeng, you can learn from the chaos way of the ninth ancestor, and cultivate chaos death again. You know, you are the one who cultivates evil Qi." The fire order of the demon ancestor reminds us.


    "In this way, you have both the power of chaotic birth and the power of chaotic death."


    "Huoling, let''s wait until I get out of here alive this time." South wind responded.


    Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor did not retreat from each other''s respective anti shock forces. They both urged the blood and chaotic spirit to the extreme and ran away.


    In any case, in the battle for spirit, they can''t have any retreat. In that case, their respective chaotic spirit may become invisible and weak.


    "The wheel of chaos!" In the rush, Nanfeng incarnation becomes the strongest form, the wheel of chaos.


    "Shadow of the axe!" The ninth ancestor incarnated into the shadow of the magic axe.


    Boom!


    With the endless air again diffuse, everything seems to return to the beginning of chaos. The power of the pouring waves, let the magic building and merciless black blood have to retreat.


    After the storm, it did not return to calm, but two powerful chaotic forces emerged again.


    "This battle, nine childe will win!" Magic building heavily a, "he south wind seems to forget to still have us two people, wait for him to be dying of state, we hand."


    At this moment, the magic building is also the voice of merciless black blood.


    "You''re right, but Mr. nine''s temper, you know, he has already said that he won''t let us interfere." Ruthless black blood.


    Merciless black blood wants to fight Nanfeng now, but he must obey the order of the ninth ancestor.


    "So we have to take action at the right time. When the ninth young master is dying of the battle with Nanfeng, it''s still the ninth young master''s battle." Said the magic tower.


    "In any case, this time the south wind cannot escape."


    "I see." Ruthless black blood response.


    When the two extreme chaotic forces stopped, Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor appeared again. At this moment, both sides were almost dying.


    But at this moment, the south wind combines the invisible time with the reincarnation of life and death.


    Nanfeng will not forget that there are magic buildings and merciless black blood around him.


    The ninth ancestor did not let these two people interfere, but who knows the next moment.


    At this time, no one found that there was something else under Nanfeng''s feet. And that''s exactly what he''s got.


    This also directly shows that the south wind is ready to die.


    Nanfeng has the means of recovery, so does the ninth ancestor.


    "Ninth ancestor, let''s see who can hold on to the end and capture each other''s chaotic power, or you have no power to fight again." Nanfeng sneers scornfully.


    At this point in the war, victory is no longer limited to strength, and psychological repression is absolutely an important reason.


    The ninth ancestor didn''t pay attention to Nanfeng''s words, but he looked ferocious and terrible, and slowly seemed to enter a crazy state.


    Roar, roar! Suddenly, the invisible roar also followed."No, this guy really went crazy because he couldn''t win me?" Seeing this scene, Nanfeng was puzzled and said, "you know, I didn''t win him at this time."


    "I don''t think so. Although I was defeated by you, the ninth ancestor was a genius who cultivated chaotic spirit. His mind is not bad." Zuhuangji said, "be careful of deceit!"


    At this time, the south wind is not in a hurry to attack, just continue to urge the recovery.


    He really didn''t understand what the ninth ancestor was like.


    Ah! All of a sudden, another scream sounded. Nanfeng suddenly saw that it was the merciless black blood and the magic building. The two demons started to expand themselves.


    Soon, they were wrapped in their own blood.


    "Nine Nine childe, for Why? " Two the essence of life of the devil is also rapidly disappearing, with the last strength, two magic is not willing to say.


    The two demons didn''t understand what was wrong, why they suddenly entered death, but at this moment, they felt the power of the ninth ancestor in their body.


    There''s no doubt that the ninth ancestor did something inside them.


    "I''m sorry, I can only sacrifice you." The ninth ancestor responded ferociously. "This guy, in order to beat you, seems to have done something in this magic building and merciless black blood body in advance." The ancient stele said, "heizu''s descendants, in order to win, are really desperate. The merciless black blood and the magic tower are loyal to the ninth ancestor.


    "


    "Heizu''s descendants have always been like this. Apart from their own lives, they also care about their own. The ninth heizu''s blood is accompanied by extreme evil and close to ruthlessness. If necessary, his parents and children can be sacrificed." Southwind.


    During the dialogue with zuhuangji, Nanfeng became more dignified. He really didn''t want the ninth generation to do that.

 Chapter 3050

    "One is merciless black blood, and the other is Dahua Tianmo. After the ninth ancestor absorbed the power of these two people by means against heaven, he will surely gain merciless black blood power and the power of the devil''s way of heaven." The spirit, the devil, and the hell are the most important.


    "The most terrible thing is whether the ninth ancestor will have a soul."


    "If he can directly use the power of ruthless black blood to separate the soul, and the ruthless black blood can restrain your soul, this battle..."


    "I don''t think so. After all, he just got the power of ruthless black blood." Said the monument.


    With the complete collapse of the shadow of the magic building and the merciless black blood, their all strength turned into a drop of blood, the merciless black blood turned into a drop of merciless black blood, and the magic building turned into the essence of the magic heaven.


    I can feel that there is the blood power of heizu in both drops of blood. There is no doubt that it is the hand and foot made by the ninth ancestor in the two people''s bodies.


    With these two drops of blood into the body of the ninth generation ancestor, the momentum of the ninth generation ancestor seems to have gone directly beyond the oppression of heaven''s punishment and reached the realm of God King.


    "Nanfeng, this hand is prepared for you. Today you''re dead." To gain great power, the ninth ancestor said to Nanfeng.


    "It''s not worthy. Don''t put your ambition to gain strength and the bad things of killing loyal subordinates on my head." The south wind said coldly.


    "It''s something that makes benshao angry!" Coldly, the ninth ancestor''s chaotic power of death has been condensed into a terrible death. For a moment, Nanfeng seems to see only the world of the dead.


    With the anger of the ninth ancestor, the terrible chaotic death spirit turned the momentum into an offensive, straight down to the south wind.


    An unstoppable trend!


    This moment, the south wind is such a feeling.


    "Although the continent and land are still imprisoned by natural punishment, because of your breaking, the imprisonment of natural punishment is weakening, and it is also loose. If there is a limit of power, it is really possible to surpass the limit of half step divine realm at this time." Said the monument.


    "After gaining the power of merciless black blood and magic tower, the ninth ancestor is probably at that critical point."


    According to the ancient stele, the south wind understands. He knows that at this time, I''m afraid he can''t resist any attack from the ninth ancestor. When both sides reach a certain limit, any improvement will make the two sides show a huge gap.


    The south wind can''t take the attack of the terrible dead.


    Hard connection, he won''t die, but juedu will suffer a lot.


    Without a trace, he tried his best to escape.


    "Withdraw first, Nanfeng. With your chaotic world, you can still avoid the ninth ancestor." The fire order of the demon ancestor said, "the primitive body of Tianzu has been obtained, which is enough."


    "Fire order, if I escape this time, I''m afraid my chaotic spirit will never evolve into a chaotic spirit." Southwind.


    "Moreover, Laozu also said that the depth of the great abyss is the source of terrible darkness and evil. If the ninth ancestor let it out, heaven and earth will directly enter the real destruction."


    Without a trace, Nanfeng kept avoiding the attack of the terrible dead.


    "No trace! You are so naive! Do you think this can be avoided? " The ninth ancestor roared.


    The power is constantly pouring out, and the terrible chaotic dead spirit is growing up, occupying every space in the depth, feeling the breath of the south wind.


    The power of dragon''s breath form is released from the chaotic dead, and the south wind is locked again.


    "Die Under the general storm, the roar of fury.


    This time, the ninth ancestral ambition in must, even if it is without a trace, also absolutely can''t escape from his this dead spirit attack.


    But the next moment, he was a little silly, because his attacks still couldn''t really hit Nanfeng, but some of them just passed Nanfeng''s body, leaving a small wound, but it didn''t matter at all.


    "Why? Why? " The ninth generation roared.


    "Ninth ancestor, you are really strong now, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me. It''s really nothing for you to go without a trace, but the fifth level of heaven and earth?" The sound of the south wind.


    "What?" The ninth ancestor hissed.


    "Do you remember the half emperor of Zhengdao? And the heizu descendant when I got the original key. " The cold sound of the south wind continued.


    "The two stones of the past and the future?" "That''s right. Thank you for these two stones of the past and the future." Nanfeng said, "you use the power of the stone of the past and the future to explore the future and summon yourself in other time and space, while I, Nanfeng, only use the power of the stone of the past and the future to


    the instant walk of heaven and earth and the invisible time path."


    "Nanfeng, what''s the matter? Does the time power of the future stone in the past have anything to do with the instant walk of heaven and earth? " Zu Huang Ji and so on don''t understand to ask a way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, south wind, don''t you know the speed is mature?" South wind road, "when the speed exceeds the fastest instant movement, the speed will produce time."


    "I''ve learned that before in the river of mature speed."


    "On the other hand, can time become the fastest speed?""Therefore, when I decided to spend all the power of the past and future stones on the invisible time path, I also took into account the instant steps of heaven and earth. If speed can be achieved, then time will also be speed."


    "So you''ve reached the fifth level." Said the monument.


    "That''s right. The fifth floor is the speed zone!" South wind responded.


    "But the state of speed is not only speed, but also speed. Otherwise, I would have reached it long ago, or I would not be able to avoid the attack of the ninth ancestor at this time." South wind continues to explain.


    "Real understanding lies in the unity of speed and time. Speed is time and time is speed."


    "My mind perceives that where there is time, there is my speed, and I can get there, even faster than my mind can get."


    "So it is. This is the highest state of the heaven and the earth, the state of speed. In this way, it is really possible for the half step emperor to escape from the emperor''s attack and escape from the emperor''s hands." Said the flag.


    "Because to a certain extent, it seems that it is not suppressed by the rule power of the emperor."


    "It''s almost impossible to escape from the emperor''s hands, because the limit of distance that can be reached is under the divine mind, and the divine mind of the emperor, in any case, is more than half a step." Southwind.


    ¡­ "No way! How can you reach the fifth level of heaven and earth instant step? " At this time, only the ninth ancestor did not believe.


    "What''s impossible, Ninth ancestor? Today, I will be in an invincible position. Let''s spend it here. When heaven''s punishment is released to accommodate the king''s strong, your advantages will be gone." South wind sneers. In this war, Nanfeng didn''t want to lose. Even if he died and wasted, he would consume the ninth ancestor.

 Chapter 3051

    Nanfeng, there is no other way. Now, he can only delay with the ninth ancestor with the help of the speed he has achieved in these years.


    "Rogue tactics are also tactics!" The fire order of the demon ancestor said with a smile.


    "What is a rogue? It''s the perfect tactic." South wind retorts.


    "Nanfeng, you want to delay, no way, today, you will die!" Under the huge chaotic death spirit, the figure of the ninth ancestor emerged, and then another huge shadow appeared on him.


    For a moment, Nanfeng only felt that it was the shadow of heizu''s blood. But when he looked at it the second time, he found that it was not. It was actually the original body of heizu.


    "What''s this guy doing? Do you want to merge the primitive body of heizu here? " The south wind was shocked.


    "It depends. Yes, he wants to merge the primitive body of heizu here." Said the fire order of the devil. "I''m afraid it''s useless for you to speed up when the primitive body of heizu merges." "But you can''t merge with the original body of Tianzu now, because the original body of Tianzu is eroded. You need to get rid of those


    erosions in order to merge," said the ghost flag solemnly


    "Yes, now I can''t integrate the primitive body of my ancestors." South wind nods.


    "But the ninth ancestor was so bold that he fused the primitive body of heizu. Heizu didn''t allow him to do that, did he?"


    "I''m afraid the ninth ancestor''s ambition is bigger than we think. From the beginning, he wanted to get the original body of heizu himself, not for heizu." Said the monument.


    "Do you mean that this guy has betrayed his grandfather in his heart?" Southwind.


    "Yes, you can ask." Ancient stele road.


    "Ninth ancestor, you merge the primitive body of heizu, do your ancestors know?" Nanfeng also asked directly.


    "Nanfeng, I said, you''re going to die." The ninth ancestor responded, "benshao is not afraid to tell you that from the beginning, benshao regarded this primitive body as his own."


    "So you try your best to unite with me first. In fact, it''s not heizu''s meaning, it''s just you." Southwind.


    "Yes, if the original body of heizu breaks through the seal by itself, then it''s time for my ancestor to break the seal. What''s the relationship between everything in this world and my ninth ancestor?" The ninth generation ancestor said coldly.


    "In this world, since there is the first black ancestor, there will be a second black ancestor. You Nanfeng have the qualification to surpass Tianzu. Why didn''t my ninth ancestor have it?"


    "This qualification, the way to surpass, is my ninth ancestor''s own struggle."


    "You heizu descendants are really the most unfeeling and ambitious people in the world. Even your ancestors can betray you." South wind sneers.


    "But I appreciate your ambition, because I''m afraid I would not have been here without you. In the future, everything would have gone according to heizu''s breaking through the seal, obtaining his original body and controlling the heaven and earth."


    "Well! It''s almost the same now, but heizu will be my ninth ancestor! " The ninth generation roared.


    Boom boom! The next moment, the ninth ancestor completed the integration of the primitive body of heizu, and his momentum suddenly increased.


    At this moment, the ninth ancestor, as the ancient stele said, broke through the imprisonment of natural punishment to a certain extent.


    "Sure enough, at this time, the continent was so loose, and it was still collapsing. As long as the limit of strength was reached, the creature could break through the imprisonment." The ancient stele is the most important road.


    "His power, even if it can''t really recover to the king level, will be invincible in front of any half step King level."


    "It''s really hard. A Jiang Zishou and a ninth ancestor are my enemies." The south wind is very solemn.


    "The dead are down!"


    After merging the primitive body of heizu, the chaotic death force directly entered a terrible primitive state, which directly crushed the primitive self pole, blood and the source of chaotic force in Nanfeng.


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng felt that his speed had degenerated, and retreated to a state without a trace.


    Everything he could see seemed to have changed. It was all death. There was no other power in the world of the dead.


    Then, it was a big hand of the dead.


    Nanfeng will not be reconciled and will not retreat. His yearning for the chaotic spirit and his courage to look down on death will not allow him to retreat.


    The chaotic spirit in his body is also telling him that if he retreats at this time, his chaotic spirit will be like this all his life.


    Chaos spirit body, the supreme and strongest body, competes with the supreme Tao body, even crushes the constitution of the supreme Tao body, and then has no chance with him.


    "Fight


    At this moment, Nanfeng, regardless of the advice of the ancient stele and the imperial halberd, pulsates his feet and turns into a wheel of chaos.


    He will face the big hand of the dead.


    Boom!


    At the moment after the collision, the air waves suddenly pour out and disperse, and the situation of power explosion is like entering the silence of death.At that moment, the south wind seemed to be destroyed.


    However, with a chaotic light rising from the waves, Nanfeng''s figure appeared. With his unyielding will, invincible belief and strong strength, he resisted the blow.


    Of course, it should be the fifth level of heaven and earth instant step, in an instant let him avoid the impact of many forces.


    "Fortunately, thanks to my success in understanding the speed of the situation, otherwise this time, it will be gone." Nanfeng murmured in his heart. Looking at the two pieces of past and future in the strength of both feet is also my sincere gratitude.


    But at this time, Nanfeng''s whole body was in a state of fragmentation, and the bones could be seen in many places.


    The attack was certainly resisted, but he was badly hurt.


    Even with the reincarnation of life and death, the recovery is quite slow.


    "It''s a bit interesting. The fifth floor of the heaven and earth instant walk is really extraordinary, but where can you escape here?" The voice of the ninth ancestor sounded.


    At this moment, the ninth ancestor has no negative emotions.


    Because the winner is in hand.


    The first attack was indeed resisted by the south wind.


    So the second one? Third?


    Between the words, the chaotic death of the ninth ancestor comes again, and the fusion of heizu''s primitive body really makes his power reach the limit that a creature''s talent can reach, and the power burst out.


    Boom!


    Then, there is the pouring of strong waves


    The second time, after the third time, when the south wind appeared again in the mid air, it was really half dead.


    "It''s over!" With the fourth chaotic death landing, these three words also appear in Nanfeng''s mind, constantly reverberating. The death spirit he can see is more infinite.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng didn''t care about that at all. What he cares about is his invincibility.

 Chapter 3052

    If he wants to win, there is only one way to enter the half step divine realm of invincible level.


    At the moment when the ninth ancestor merged with the original body of heizu, he understood. So from that moment on, he must get rid of all his fears, all his inner desire to escape.


    In this battle, either he was invincible, or his ninth ancestor made chaos.


    There''s no way back.


    "Even if I still can''t find the third feeling of invincibility, I will find invincibility myself. My invincibility belongs to me, not the feeling of waiting." Nanfeng roars in his heart.


    Regardless of the current bleeding, the dissipation of the source of life, in the belief, he just wanted to tear up the attack of the dead once again.


    The chaos power merges everything, the speed reaches the limit, the south wind attacks by itself, facing the chaos dead.


    "Seek your own death!" The ninth ancestor gave a faint sound.


    With the roar rising again, the power of the chaotic death spirit drowns everything, and then it seems that the tide recedes, and everything is about to return to calm. The ninth ancestor emerges from the huge power of the chaotic death spirit as a winner.


    But the next moment, his face of the winner was ferocious. He suddenly felt that the breath of Nanfeng was still there, and he also felt that he didn''t kill Nanfeng.


    "Why? Will there be a sense of danger? " The ninth ancestor said to himself.


    Invisibly, the ninth ancestor entered the state of three heads and six arms. Naturally, the ninth ancestor also practiced the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, and the primitive body of heizu in his body began to solidify and form defense.


    "Invincible breath, this feeling?" With a flash of vision, the ninth ancestor suddenly gave a heavy sound.


    The next moment, he looked directly above, and then he saw the south wind.


    Nanfeng, Ling Li, standing above the ninth ancestor, is bleeding, but his momentum is recovering, his strength is recovering, and his bones are recovering.


    Nanfeng''s whole body is enveloped by the air of invincibility, just like an emperor who can''t resist.


    The three spirits of heaven and earth are floating, among which there is an invincible spirit.


    "Invincible, never waiting, but to find their own." There was a heavy south wind.


    The third invincible spirit, he found, with his own faith, his own invincible courage found, rather than waiting for the birth of that feeling, and then spend time refining.


    "Maybe all the geniuses are wrong. They all think that it takes time to refine the invincible spirit, but the real invincibility is to find and create opportunities by ourselves and be born in an instant." Nanfeng roars in his heart.


    Then Nanfeng looked at the ninth ancestor with his eyes stained with blood.


    The ferocity of the ninth ancestor at this time can not be described in words.


    He didn''t know about the change of the south wind. It was the half step emperor who had reached the invincible territory, the real half step emperor who had reached the invincible territory. The invincible momentum of Nanfeng''s whole body has three invincible spirits, and there will be no fraud.


    "Invincible! Why? Under the confinement of this natural punishment, how can you enter this invincible situation? " The ninth generation roared.


    The ninth ancestor panicked. It''s true.


    "I''m curious, too, but it''s a pity that I got there." South breeze light says.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also had some blessings in his heart. He was more lucky than the ninth ancestor.


    The talent of the ninth ancestor, who is confident in martial arts, will not be inferior to him, otherwise the ninth ancestor will not cultivate chaotic spirit.


    But the ninth ancestor''s luck is a little bit worse, that is, heizu is still there, heizu is there, the whole demon life, the most powerful one in heaven and earth, is undoubtedly heizu.


    If Tianzu is still here today, Nanfeng may not get his third invincible spirit.


    The invincible half step emperor let Nanfeng break through the limit under the confinement of heaven''s punishment, so the power of Nanfeng also exceeded the limit of heaven''s punishment.


    Of course, it''s all because the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment on the continent has long been broken, but it''s not over yet.


    Otherwise, Nanfeng and the ninth ancestor will definitely be attacked by strong thunder.


    "Ninth ancestor, it''s over. This time, you come with confidence and no failure. You absorb the power of merciless black blood and magic building, and merge the original body of black ancestor."


    At this moment, the south wind has begun to condense its strength.


    "However, you will not think that Nanfeng will become the half step emperor of the invincible."


    "Even so? The chaotic spirit of benshao and the primitive body of benshao are invincible! " The ninth generation roared.


    "Invincible? Are you still qualified? " Nanfeng said with disdain, "in front of my real invincibility, what advantage do you have when I surpass the power of natural punishment at this time?"


    Voice down, the south wind incarnation of chaos wheel instant down.


    This time, the power of the south wind was not defeated again. Three invincible forces surrounded the wheel of chaos, drowned the power of the original body, and directly penetrated through it.


    The next moment, only to see the ninth ancestor half kneel down, chest, mouth blood.And Nanfeng, it seems, has changed another body, and is standing in the air again.


    "Is this... Is this the power of the half step emperor of the invincible realm?" Eyes dull, the ninth ancestor said lifeless.


    "This is the power of the invincible realm. There is a sense of the power of the emperor. It can''t be called the invincible realm. At this moment, I really want to be free from the shackles of natural punishment and let go of the thorough war." Nanfeng is very excited.


    "The best is the ninth ancestor, Jiang Zishou."


    When Nanfeng was excited, the ninth ancestor chose to escape.


    How could the ninth ancestor really give up his life? The lifeless words are just used to confuse Nanfeng.


    At that moment, he turned into a light and went to the sky.


    But at this time, Nanfeng is not worried, but slowly turns around and sneers.


    Bang!


    A crash sounds, the ninth ancestor falls down, and his whole body is wrapped by the power of time and speed, and even entangled by the rules of chaos.


    "Ninth ancestor, do you think there will be any relaxation for you?" Nanfeng said coldly, "from the beginning of this war, you and I had only the result of your death and my death."


    "You can''t escape from the fifth layer of the south wind."


    "South wind!" The ninth ancestor roared, and some momentum on him wanted to burst out.


    "Ninth ancestor, you don''t have to waste your efforts. I''ve eaten some of the losses, and it''s impossible to eat any more. Now all the forces in your body can''t explode. I want your chaotic spirit." South wind cold channel.


    God''s eyes urge, Wuhu Power release, south wind condenses Wuhu world.


    In Wuhu world, Nanfeng can perfectly absorb the chaotic spirit power of the ninth ancestor.


    At this moment, Nanfeng released the chaotic world and walked out of the two souls. He didn''t forget Jiang Chen''s four. In the meantime, he won''t allow anyone to disturb him.

 Chapter 3053

    In Wuhu and chaos devouring, Nanfeng gradually extracts the chaotic spirit shadow from the ninth ancestor.


    What Nanfeng wants is not the power of the ninth ancestor''s chaotic spirit body. He just wants to destroy another chaotic spirit body, let his own chaotic spirit body have the strongest belief, and evolve towards the strongest spirit body.


    As Nanfeng devours the power of the ninth ancestor''s chaotic spirit, Nanfeng gradually feels the evolutionary feeling of the chaotic spirit in his body, which is very clear. It seems that he can completely evolve into a chaotic spirit with just a few more breaths.


    However, he is not in a hurry. It''s not suitable to shut up here, and the evolution of chaotic spirits can''t be in a hurry.


    Then, the south wind suppressed the primitive body of heizu.


    With the primitive body of heizu, he has at least a certain advantage in the degree of competition in the future.


    "For his ambition, the ninth ancestor has brought a lot of benefits, such as the primitive body of Tianzu, the primitive body of heizu, and the greatest opportunity for you to evolve into a chaotic spirit." Gubei said with a smile.


    "Yes, to the ninth ancestor, I really should thank you seriously." Nanfeng also laughed.


    The suppressed ninth ancestor heard this, and his face could not be described in words. For the ninth ancestor, I''m afraid that what he wanted most at this moment was death.


    For the first time, the defeat in the face of Nanfeng may be just a small gap. No one can really win. It can only be said that Nanfeng is a little better and has won the piece of Tianzu axe.


    But this time, he was a complete failure.


    "Ninth ancestor, I''ll take that drop of merciless black blood." There was a cold south wind. Then he gave the merciless black blood to the heaven and earth blood magic bead, and let the heaven and earth blood magic bead help Nan Hao control the refining.


    "In terms of your ambition and strength, you are an opponent I admire. Next, do you want to destroy yourself or let me give you a ride?" Then, looking at the ninth ancestor, Nanfeng''s tone became indifferent.


    The ninth generation is just growling.


    Nanfeng shook his head and did it by himself.


    But all of a sudden, he felt a terrible palpitation in his heart, which came quickly from the deepest part of the abyss.


    Blood, fear, evil, all the negative emotions come in an instant.


    "Nanfeng, with my primitive body, leaves here quickly." At this time, Tianzu''s will reappeared, and still formed a spirit shadow in the dark.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng didn''t dare to have any hesitation, but came out in an instant.


    The light on the primitive body of Tianzu opened up a passage for the south wind.


    "I can''t believe that Tianzu still has such strength here!" Looking at the shadow of Tianzu, the ancient stele sighed with emotion.


    After a moment, they are in the chaos of heaven and earth.


    All their attention was on a huge prohibition not far away.


    That''s the prohibition of Tianzu''s birth world.


    Roar, roar! From the prohibition, the roar of harsh, terrible and fear continued. At this moment, under the prohibition, all they can see is the boundless darkness and evil.


    Deep inside, a huge tentacle appeared, bombarding the forbidden system.


    With each bombardment and roar, Nanfeng''s fear increased. Slowly, Nanfeng half knelt down, sweating.


    Fear, he was so afraid of the power inside.


    It''s not that he wants to fear, but the moment he sees it, he is afraid. He sees the dark and evil tentacles. He seems to see the tentacles extend to every corner of the world, destroying everything.


    Nanfeng wanted to release his invincible courage and abandon the horror, but he found that all his three invincible spirits had entered the realm of death. He was not urged by him at all, and he was decayed because of fear.


    "Is this the source of darkness and evil?" Sweat dripping, south wind murmuring.


    He can also feel that the ancient stele, the imperial halberd, the magic flag, the magic fire order are all in fear, just like him. The ancient stele is a part of the way of heaven. It''s so frightening that we can see how terrible the dark evil is.


    The spirit shadow of Tianzu also appeared, spread into endless power, fell on the prohibition, and then the prohibition was slowly dissipated.


    The last voice of Tianzu came to Nanfeng''s mind. "Nanfeng, all I can do is to use up the strength I left here to hide it."


    "And this is the source of darkness and evil..."


    With that, Tianzu''s last strength here dissipated.


    After several quarters of an hour, Nanfeng recovered from the terrible situation. Rao recovered, and his face was still pale.


    "We have never felt any fear in such artifact of heaven and earth. This time, we feel fear for the first time, and it makes us feel that self destruction is better than fear." The fire of the devil made a heavy noise.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a thing between heaven and earth, the source of darkness and evil. What is it, that is, the fundamental reason why heaven and earth go to samsara and destruction?" The ancient stele is extremely heavy."Heizu is nothing in front of this dark and evil source, is he?" The south wind murmured.


    Heizu! Heaven and earth destroy and reincarnate! This is the source of darkness and evil! At this moment, Nanfeng felt the horror of the enemy he was facing for the first time. Suddenly, he wanted to give up. The previous kind of fear permeated in my heart, even if he was such a genius, such a genius with three invincible spirits,


    could not have a sense of war.


    Fortunately, after Tianzu''s last power hid it, his invincible spirit no longer entered the realm of death, and his self-confidence and invincible courage began to diffuse.


    Let him abandon the idea of giving up.


    However, Nanfeng''s heart is still heavy.


    Those tentacles, see you go up like that, not ferocious and terrible, but a feeling of that power, everything in his body will fall into terrible.


    But no matter how heavy it is, as he leaves here, he will continue to walk.


    Unless he really wants to see the people around him fall into death and darkness one by one, unless he falls completely.


    following the guidance of the ancient monument, he goes through the chaos and quickly arrives at the world of the great emperor.


    To become the half step emperor of the invincible realm, those jiangjiawu people and Taotie people in the world of the great emperor will not be his opponents. It''s very easy to break them one by one in secret.


    But Nanfeng didn''t kill anyone.


    Since these warriors controlled the strong in the great emperor''s world with the ancient curse, he did the same.


    It''s a way of treating people.


    After that, he returned to the divine realm, and his next goal was to search for the power of domination and the way of the emperor. There must be no delay in the primitive place, otherwise jiuxiao God thunder beast would not feel the guiding force and go.

 Chapter 3054

    Shenyu, also because of jiuxiao God thunder beast with a group of sleeping emperor, as well as the mighty emperor left and entered some calm. The Taichu emperor and the Taiyuan emperor still didn''t leave, and the jiuxiao God thunder beast still left two gods in the realm of God, in order to guard the realm of God. Although there are barriers in many passages of the devil abyss, who can predict that the barriers will not be loosened quickly.


    Jiuxiao God thunder beast naturally does not want to leave Taiyuan God Emperor, because Taiyuan God Emperor will not let Nanfeng go.


    But there''s no way. There are a lot of deities on the other side of the Jiang family. Even if jiuxiao God thunder beast is stronger than chaos Taotie, it can''t go against the wishes of these deities at the same time.


    Unless it is Zu, only Zu can be above the emperor. In a word, we can change all the emperor''s decisions.


    The first thing Nanfeng did when he came back to tiandian was to let some of the half step emperors of tiandian go to the emperor''s world and guard the emperor''s world. At the same time, he told Taichu emperor about this and hoped that Taichu emperor would help.


    In response to Nanfeng''s help, the Taichu emperor directly warned the whole divine realm that no force in the divine realm was allowed to go to the great emperor''s world and disturb the order of the great emperor''s world.


    In this way, the southerly wind can be regarded as a real relief from the worries of the continent and the world.


    Then he began to wander the whole divine realm, looking for the power of domination.


    Continent and land, the world of the great emperor, the south wind has already felt, there is no power to dominate, so everything starts from the divine realm.


    The underworld and the demon Kingdom naturally have the power to dominate, but there is no way to get the south wind in these two places, so it goes without saying.


    In the underworld, he may be able to walk back safely when he goes there again, but it is impossible to walk back with the power of domination.


    "The underworld, the power of the demon Kingdom, don''t think about it. Now it''s time to collect all the power of the demon kingdom." Said the monument.


    "In the realm of God, plus the dominating power in your body, it can be about 25%."


    "I have 10% now, so the next goal is that 10% and a half." The south wind is heavy. The south wind starts to wander from the edge of the divine realm. With the perception from the genius list and the ancient stele, it starts to search for the power of domination. That half of the power of domination is basically scattered in the oneness of the divine realm. All those who want to get it must not be easy.


    What''s more, many geniuses have already begun to search in secret, and have obtained it.


    As Nanfeng knows, cangxing has gained some knowledge in a secret place.


    But Cang Xing got less than one-and-a-half percent. We can see how far the one-and-a-half percent of the dominating power has been dispersed.


    In the past 50 years, Nanfeng has only found some dominating forces in several secret places, less than one tenth of one and a half percent.


    "Even with perception, it''s not so easy to search for the power of domination." Said Nanfeng.


    "Fifty years is nothing. Besides, you haven''t gained anything in the past 50 years. At least in the invisible time, you have completely removed the dark and evil corrosion of the primitive body of Tianzu." Said the monument.


    "What''s more, you also have a real evolutionary eye for the evolution of chaotic spirits, and you have gained another power of chaos by defeating the ninth ancestor, that is, chaotic death."


    "What''s more, this kind of travel and search process is not the same as when you got the original self pole on the continent. Only by feeling the heaven and earth, can you make good progress and find the way to the emperor."


    "Continue to search and wander, not to mention 50 years. It''s not too late to have another 5000 years."


    "I see!" South wind responded.


    On the road of searching, Nanfeng also began to seize the power of other geniuses.


    There is no way. If Nanfeng wants to set foot on the strongest road and avoid the destruction of reincarnation, he must take this step and gain all the power of domination.


    Of course, sometimes when Nanfeng doesn''t look for others, others will come to Nanfeng.


    After all, no one wants to give up control.


    Time goes on, two hundred years go by.


    Nanfeng walked in a barren land, where he felt the faint breath of domination.


    At this time, he felt the vibration of the sky, and the breath of destruction swept across his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng directly opens his eyes and finds that someone is robbing him.


    "It seems that the emperor has been robbed for such a long time. In many times, there is no emperor who dares to go through the robbery, because the number of emperor between heaven and earth is saturated. Who is this? So bold? " Said the flag.


    "At the beginning, it''s you, Jiang Zishou, who are in the top ten of the talent list, who are qualified to open it."


    "I don''t know! But it should not be the top ten geniuses in the talent list. After all, it seems that the emperor''s robbery is just a colorful thunder robbery. " Southwind.


    After that, Nanfeng and others no longer pay attention to it. They think it''s a half step emperor who has lived for a long time. Muster up the courage to have a try.


    But soon, things went beyond Nanfeng and others'' expectations.Because then, every once in a while, about two months or so, there will be a emperor''s robbery. Regardless of the success or failure of those who have gone through the robbery, it is not normal for so many warriors to lead the emperor into the robbery. As we all know, the emperor has reached a saturation level, and it is almost impossible for him to survive, and only the top talent is possible.


    That''s why there are so many times when there is almost no way for the emperor to survive.


    Because it''s almost a failure.


    But now


    "There''s something wrong with the situation, master Gubei. After all, so many things have happened. Those people who want to rob don''t want to die, do they?" The south wind was full of doubts.


    "Wait for me to feel it!" The ancient stele is also dignified.


    Nearly three days later, Gubei woke up from his perception and said, "this is a sign, the sign that heaven and earth begin to reincarnate."


    "Ancient monument master? What do you mean Asked Nanfeng. "South wind, the rules of heaven have been loosened, so the chance of becoming emperor has been greatly increased. In the past, even you top talents, there was almost no chance of success, but now, as long as you are a half step emperor, the chance of successfully breaking through to the emperor is almost one percent." The ancient stele said heavily.


    "That is to say, if one hundred and a half divine emperors go through the robbery, almost one will become a divine emperor."


    "One percent, how can it be? The chance is so high? Since the peak of heaven and earth passed, the chance of breaking through to the emperor is far less than one in ten thousand! " The spirit, the devil, and the hell are the most important.


    "Even at the peak of heaven and earth, there is no such high probability."


    "This is not a good sign. It shows that the rules of the way of heaven are weak. Without rules, everything will be in chaos." "Is there any sign that heaven and earth are entering the cycle of destruction?"

 Chapter 3055

    "The ancient stele predecessors, is it because they let the way of heaven hide the continent and land? The way of heaven is backfired and its power is weakened, which leads to the decline and confusion of the rules of the way of heaven." South wind condenses heavy road.


    "Either for that reason, or it''s time." The monument said heavily, "on the continent, the prophecy on my body is coming."


    "The appearance of the dark and evil origin in the birthplace of Tianzu also proves this."


    "Time is really running out." There was a heavy sound of the magic flag.


    And for this, Nanfeng also helpless, he can only continue to look for the power of domination, in order to have the strength before the destruction and black ancestor really come.


    After that, the whole divine realm was just the emperor.


    Nanfeng himself also gradually felt the loosening of the rules, his body seems to be to directly guide the emperor.


    At the same time, he has the power to dominate, and is recognized by the ancient stele. He also slowly feels that the heaven and earth itself begins to be in chaos, moving towards the direction of fragmentation. Virtually, the breath of death and destruction between heaven and earth increases.


    As time went on, Nanfeng also received some news from the temple of heaven, and the number of deities in the divine realm increased.


    There is a one percent chance that almost all the half step emperors will take risks.


    "I thought that Shenyu would be quiet for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that..." The south wind is helpless.


    "It''s not only in the realm of God, but also in the realm of the underworld and the demons. Now as long as the half step emperor has the courage, he will choose to become the emperor." Said the monument.


    "But it''s not that bad for you."


    "This situation will definitely last for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. At this time, the attention of all living beings is almost on the emperor''s plunder and who can become the emperor."


    "Take advantage of this time to search for the power of domination and understand your divine way."


    Later, Nanfeng no longer paid attention to these, but focused on the dominating power. As time goes on, the genius of perceiving the dominating power gradually comes together.


    South wind, also and cangxing, dragon Aotian confluence together.


    Zhang Jiayuan and Gu Daosheng didn''t look for the power to dominate. They still wanted to improve their invincibility.


    Cangxing and long Aotian only seek the power to dominate for the sake of Nanfeng, because they have already recognized Nanfeng in their hearts.


    When they saw Nanfeng, they gave Nanfeng the power of domination they had found. So far, Nanfeng''s power of domination was almost 12%.


    "For such a long time, the whole divine realm has been searched, and the rest is not in the forbidden place, but in other geniuses." Long Aotian said.


    "And now, they are basically gathered outside this forbidden place."


    "The forbidden death place will be the place where all the dominating forces in the divine realm belong." The south wind said heavily.


    At this moment, Nanfeng thought of Jiang Zishou again. He became the emperor of the invincible realm. Among these talents, only one can be his opponent, that is Jiang Zishou.


    Jiang Zishou, I''m afraid, has become the half step emperor of the invincible realm. Because of the first battle of the talent list, Jiang Zishou abandoned chaos and chaos power, and he has a tendency to enter the half step emperor of the invincible realm. His third breath of invincibility has sprouted.


    "That''s right, forbidden to death!" Long Aotian nodded.


    Forbidden death place is one of the top ten places in heaven and earth. It is changeable, illusory and real. All the powerful forbidden places in heaven and earth are there.


    Therefore, the only place where they can''t feel the power of domination is the forbidden place.


    Therefore, after they went through the realm of God, they all went to the periphery of the forbidden death.


    Gather here again.


    Of course, there was no direct confrontation.


    "Brother Nanfeng, let''s go and have a look at the forbidden place." Said Cang Xing.


    Then, a group of three people began to go deep.


    In the ancient forest world, the largest forest in the deep divine realm, three people walk among endless trees, just like floating.


    Because here, even if it''s just a flower, a small cluster of leaves, it''s huge.


    From the sky, the ancient forest world is like an oasis in a huge divine land. From a distance, it is endless with birds and flowers. However, it is a big mistake for anyone to regard this place as a place full of flowers and birds.


    Any leaf or flower here can be a great danger.


    Walking, the three felt a breeze.


    In the face of this breeze, the south wind directly drives the magic power of the source of life. A stream of water from the source of life surrounds the three people and resists the breeze.


    Another look, where the breeze passed, a large number of flowers and trees died, and the living ground directly showed desolation and darkness.


    All of a sudden, those enchanting flowers turned into giant mouths, with ferocious fangs, and wanted to engulf the three. And the power that permeates these flowers'' huge mouth is all half step emperor level.


    "Fortunately, these flowers and plants have no intelligence and can hardly be cultivated into human form, otherwise the ancient forest world will dominate the divine realm." Said Cang Xing.Between the words, cangxing also took action. The ancient steles with the power of criminal law came out in an instant, condensed into several ancient steles, fell from the sky and suppressed all the flowers.


    It''s easy for a genius of this level to enter the forbidden death zone.


    "Elder martial brother cangxing, it''s not only the forbidden death place, but also the life in the dangerous place, which one is not intelligent, or can''t leave the dangerous place." Southwind.


    "Otherwise, there would not be any living beings in the present divine realm."


    Then, under the attack and harassment of the toxin and the flowers and trees here, they spent about a month in the forbidden area.


    At a certain moment, the endless green suddenly turned into a barren desert. The hot and wasteful atmosphere swept across the desert. When the three people just reacted, the barren desert turned into ice and snow.


    "The illusion under the power of prohibition, it seems that we have arrived." Long Aotian said.


    "It''s said that there are three levels of death prohibition. I don''t know which level we want to dominate?" Said Cang Xing.


    "No matter which layer, we must first get rid of the seven seven forty-nine prohibitions in order to obtain the forbidden crystal, so that we can get out of the forbidden place." Southwind.


    Forbidden death places are slightly different from other dangerous places. There are dangers in almost any other dangerous places, and forbidden death places are no more dangerous as long as they get rid of 7749 prohibitions and obtain forbidden crystals.


    The three levels of the forbidden death place are free to go.


    "Then let''s start." Long Aotian said.


    Roar!


    When the Dragon chants, the Dragon Aotian has become the body of the green dragon.


    "Dragon whirlwind!"


    With a violent drink, the whirlwind formed by the condensation of the green dragon''s Qi rapidly expanded, and then the changing illusory scenery around them dissipated, and the real face of their prohibition appeared.


    WOW! It''s an ocean of darkness. "This prohibition is the sea." The south wind blows slightly.

 Chapter 3056

    Prohibition is not only the convergence of the forces of heaven and earth, but also a kind of solid force of the rules of heaven and earth.


    In this dark sea, the three people also directly feel the pressure of prohibition, just like being entangled in every part of their body by the rules. The dark sea is the sky here. You can never go out.


    Boom boom! When the three were observing, the dark water surged, from static to crazy, it only took a moment, under the momentum, five huge figures appeared.


    Those are the five dark Buddhas!


    In the hum of chanting sutras, the five dark Buddhas come down to suppress the Dragon Aotian.


    "Green dragon, heaven''s punishment!" The Dragon roars and puffs clouds. The endless green dragon''s Qi converges to form the Giant Claw of heaven''s punishment. From the bottom up, it leans out to the five dark Buddhas.


    Feel the power, long Aotian is stronger than after the end of the talent list battle, very close to the invincible half step emperor''s combat power.


    Long Weihe! The green dragon claw of the Dragon Aotian seems to crush five dark Buddhas in an instant. However, the fact is just the opposite. The palm of the dark Buddha is like an endless mountain range, crushing the green dragon''s giant claw that was punished by heaven and suppressing the Dragon Aotian.


    "What a terrible prohibition!" South wind condenses heavy road.


    "Every kind of prohibition here is heaven and earth''s prohibition, and its power is changeable. Any living creature here will feel natural suppression." The punishment is severe.


    "It is not easy, or even difficult, for those ancient emperors to enter here and pass the seven seven seven forty-nine prohibitions."


    "Fortunately, because it''s changeable, generally we, who are half steps of the emperor, will not meet the emperor level prohibition, otherwise we will only be permanently trapped in the prohibition."


    "Let''s do it together!" In the end, cangxing was also a sign of war.


    At the next moment, the ancient stele figure condenses, evolves innumerable, and goes towards the big palm of the dark Buddha, trying to break away for the Dragon Aotian.


    "This boy''s ancient stele has a good blood. If I can get some of my strength, it will not be difficult to become emperor when the rules of heaven and earth are loose." Feel the power of cangxing, the ancient stele said.


    "After that, please help me. If elder martial brother cangxing can become emperor, the temple of heaven will have another guarantee." Southwind.


    The power of cangxing''s ancient stele roared on the palm of the dark Buddha, which had no effect at all. On the contrary, because of the absorption of the dark sea water, long Aotian was suppressed more severely.


    "What''s the matter? How can this prohibition be so strong? " Long Aotian doesn''t believe in Tao. "There are rules for the impermanence of prohibition. It changes with the strength of those who come in." Cang Xing said, "when we meet such a strong prohibition, it only shows that at least one of us has reached this limit.


    ¡±


    with that, cangxing and long Aotian look at the south wind.


    It''s not them who have reached this limit, it''s the south wind.


    At that moment, the dragon''s proud God changed his color and asked in a heavy voice, "younger martial brother Nanfeng, do you really say that you have stepped into the invincible half step emperor?"


    Long Aotian has two kinds of invincible Qi, and is also a green dragon. He clearly knows that his strength is above his limit. If he wants to make further progress, there is only one possibility, that is, the half step emperor of the invincible realm.


    "Really?" Hearing long Aotian''s words, cangxing was shocked.


    "Hey, hey! I went back to the mainland and barely got there In a moment, the south wind swept the body and released the power of arson.


    The five gold body inscriptions shot directly through the brow of the dark Buddha without seat.


    Second kill!


    Let long Aotian and cangxing not move strong prohibition, Nanfeng so easy to solve.


    "Is this the half step power of the invincible realm?" Cang Xing said heavily, "terrible, feel your invincible spirit, just like the real emperor in front of me."


    "Elder martial brother cangxing, I''m serious. I still can''t compare with the real emperor. When I went back to the temple of heaven, I also felt the two emperors secretly and found that I still couldn''t see through." Southwind.


    "No matter how invincible the emperor is, it''s only relative to the emperor''s situation. Facing the real emperor, it''s still mole ants. It''s not like the half emperor who is against heaven and can fight against the spirit emperor."


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, don''t be modest. The half step God Emperor who is invincible has achieved several achievements throughout history." Long Aotian said.


    "From then on, the genius of heaven and earth will be respected for you!"


    "Elder martial brother Aotian, I want the four words of" I''m the only one ". Unfortunately, I can''t. If I guess correctly, Jiang Zi''s suffering has reached this point." South wind dignified light language.


    "At the moment when I became the half step emperor of the invincible realm, I was more aware of the step of Jiang Zi''s supreme Tao after he was abandoned. If he didn''t enter the half step emperor of the invincible realm, I''m afraid he could only describe it as having no reason."


    "Even then, I believe you will defeat Jiang Zishou again." Long Aotian said.


    Although Nanfeng killed the forbidden attack, the prohibition of the dark sea did not disappear completely. When they talked with each other, the prohibition of the dark sea rose again."I''ll give it to you. Then brother Aotian and I can only watch it." Cang Xingdao.


    "Just looking at it like this, it''s really uncomfortable!" Long Aotian is helpless.


    "The most powerful thing about the prohibition of death is not that the prohibition is powerful, but that the power of prohibition comes from heaven and earth, which is equivalent to a kind of immortality." The monument reminds us.


    "There is a prohibition here. Even if it is weaker than you, you need to attack many times. I''m afraid it can be completely eliminated. Therefore, suppressing the prohibition here is the most time-saving way."


    "Suppression?" South breeze tiny way, "so if is to trap this forbid to make OK?"


    "Naturally, but it''s more difficult to be trapped than to suppress. After all, if you are trapped, the power of prohibition will continue to break out." Said the monument.


    "It depends on how far I am now." Southwind.


    "What? "Reincarnation of heaven?"


    ¡­ At the next moment, the south wind has moved, and the power of mixing fire directly turns into the illusion surrounded by cloud and wind. The mirage emerges from behind him, and covers the whole forbidden sea.


    "Reincarnation!" The south wind is making a seal with both hands in a slight sound.


    Soon, every part of his mirage showed a reincarnation compass.


    Then, the dark water flowed in and never came out.


    It''s only a few quarters of an hour. All the dark water here disappears. With the help of the south wind, the mirage under the reincarnation of heaven shrinks to a little bit and turns into nothingness.


    "It''s reincarnation. I remember we met in seven days." Cang Xing shocked him and said, "I didn''t expect that you, younger martial brother Nanfeng, even practiced the magic reincarnation." "This is the most terrible fantasy!" Long Aotian also said with some fear.

 Chapter 3057

    The reincarnation of heaven does not lie in how strong you are. As long as there is a little mistake in your consciousness, that is to fall into forever. Long Aotian also knows how terrible it is.


    "I have been practicing the power of heaven magic, and the reincarnation of heaven magic over seven days has just inspired me, so I have been understanding the cultivation since the end of the contest for the list of talents." The south wind blows slightly.


    "The prohibition here is made of heaven and earth. It''s immortal. It''s not easy to eliminate it completely. It''s just right to use the magic reincarnation. This prohibition has no will. If you fall into the magic reincarnation, it won''t come out again."


    "It seems that next, our way to obtain forbidden crystals will be very simple." Cang Xing said with a smile.


    With the disappearance of the prohibition of the dark sea, the prohibition space where they are is retreating, and a drop of light of power also falls into the hands of the south wind, which is the core of the prohibition - prohibition crystal.


    However, the effect of one forbidden crystal is too small. It is necessary to gather together 7749 forbidden crystals and merge them into 49 forbidden crystals before they can be regarded as real forbidden crystals, so that they can survive in this forbidden place.


    Out of the dark sea prohibition, the three directly fell into another prohibition.


    This is another aspect of the forbidden death place, which is terrible. The forbidden places exist layer by layer, just like the world of space glass, layer by layer. After more, sometimes even more will let the living beings can not distinguish between the real and illusory.


    Since ancient times, there have been many talented martial artists trapped in the prohibition, and there are also many martial artists tortured and crazy by the prohibition of illusory and real changes.


    However, the south wind with fantasy reincarnation is like fish getting water here.


    In about a month, the three finally passed the 7749 prohibitions and successfully condensed a large piece of forbidden crystal. In this way, they came out of the endless prohibitions.


    During this period, the three met other geniuses in some prohibitions, many of whom were trapped in the prohibitions. For this, Nanfeng will not be polite, only give them two choices.


    First, obediently surrender their dominant power, and Nanfeng helps them get rid of the prohibition; second, Nanfeng seizes them by himself, and then lets them enter the heaven fantasy cycle together with the prohibition.


    In the end, almost all of nature''s geniuses chose the second.


    In this way, the dominating power of Nanfeng has almost reached 13%.


    In the light of forbidden crystals, the three landed in the forest.


    "Finally out of the layers of prohibition." Long Aotian said.


    In the forest, although they can still feel the existence of layers of prohibition, they will not fall into the prohibition space as they did before.


    "Start to feel!" Said Cang Xing.


    Immediately, the three sat down, combined with their perception, to perceive the whole forbidden place.


    Even if you get 7749 forbidden crystals, it''s not so easy to feel the forbidden death. The three people worked together for ten days.


    At a certain moment, the three people opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Feel it." Cang Xing took the lead in speaking with an excited tone.


    "Yes, a very strong perception, hundreds of times as strong as we''ve ever felt before." Long Aotian nodded heavily, "that is to say, there is at least half of the dominating power of forbidding death."


    "All the remaining dominating power of the whole divine realm is absolutely in this forbidden place."


    "Although I feel it, I can''t feel the specific location. It''s just something I didn''t have in the past. I have the feeling of being far away and near at the same time." Stand up, south wind says heavily.


    "Really, because this is a forbidden place?" Cang Xing said slightly.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, try to have a look with your eyes." The dragon is proud of heaven.


    Then the south wind moved the eyes of the four gods, and the power of Wuhu was carried by the reincarnation. But it didn''t work at all.


    There are too many prohibitions here. The eyes of the four gods are not enough.


    "With forbidden crystals, although we don''t have to fall into endless forbidden forces, it''s not so easy to feel the power of domination here through layers of forbidden forces." South wind condenses heavy road.


    "There''s no way, only one inch of perception." Cang Xingdao.


    "Although the forbidden death place is much smaller than the divine realm, it is even more difficult to find the power of domination in this forbidden death place."


    ¡­ A group of three started a carpet search.


    This time, they are really searching every inch of land, and they spend more energy, because their power to go deep into any inch of land almost consumes a lot of soul power.


    In the forbidden area, not only space but also underground is forbidden.


    That''s it. In nearly a decade.


    In the past ten years, they searched every inch of land in a boring way, but got nothing.


    During this period, they naturally met other geniuses who were also looking for them, but almost no one approached Nanfeng. As soon as they sensed it, they would avoid it far away


    Their perception of the power of domination is still there, which shows that the power of domination here has not been obtained.


    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, to tell you the truth, I''m a little impatient. I''ve been fighting for ten years, and I won''t be so impatient." Long Aotian sighed."This kind of search is the most boring and test the patience of martial artists. Let''s go on. Let''s not say ten years, even a hundred years, we have to go on." Said Cang Xing.


    "Otherwise, when the dominant power here falls into the hands of others, we will have no time to regret it."


    Not only the Nanfeng three, but also the talented warriors who are still searching have almost lost their patience. Some of them give up and take out their power of domination to exchange other things with those who want to continue searching.


    In this way, in the boring five years again.


    At this time, almost all the geniuses left behind by the whole ban were in the top ten of the talent list.


    At this time, Nanfeng felt the call, felt the call again, just like when the talent list called them.


    "Call, two elder martial brothers, do you feel it?" At that moment, Nanfeng said excitedly.


    "What call?" On the south wind''s inquiry, Cang Xing and long Ao Tian are at a loss, but they don''t feel anything.


    "It seems that they are not called because they have given you the power to dominate." The stele guessed, "your call is from the power of the Lord."


    "It seems so." Nanfeng responds in his heart.


    Immediately, Nanfeng also told the situation to long Aotian and cangxing.


    "The call of the power of domination, so the power of domination here is not for us to seek, but for us to wait for its call." Long Aotian said.


    "No wonder we''ve got nothing in 15 years."


    "And these 15 years, I''m afraid, are a kind of test. Impatiently, they have failed." "Two elder martial brothers, don''t say much. I will divide the power of domination into you. We will follow the call together. We must get the power of domination here." Said Nanfeng.

 Chapter 3058

    "Younger martial brother Nanfeng, it''s unnecessary. We''ve come here to search for the power of domination just to help you. Since you feel the call, go ahead." The dragon is proud of heaven.


    "Before, we would go to help you, but now you are the half step emperor of the invincible realm. The only thing that can stop you is Jiang Zishou. In the face of Jiang Zishou, there is nothing we can do."


    "In this way, it''s better for you to go on your own, truly defeat Jiang Zishou and set foot on the last invincible road!"


    "Brother Aotian is right. Younger martial brother Nanfeng, you can go by yourself. Don''t worry about us. Only when you get the power of the whole divine realm can we be more excited and gratified." Cang Xing said the same thing.


    "Two elder martial brothers, thank you very much!" Nanfeng no longer insists, thanks a lot.


    Then, long Aotian and cangxing also left the forbidden place, because the forbidden crystal Nanfeng must be held. If they stay, they will step into the forbidden space step by step, and there is no need for them to pass the 7749 forbidden path Nanfeng did not dare to delay, but immediately went away with the call of the power of the master. It was too late, and everything really might not be there. Soon, following this call, Nanfeng couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest, only knew that he was at the deepest place of the forbidden death place and the deepest place of the third layer.


    The toxin released by the plants and trees here is more intense, and the power of many plants and trees has even reached the half step divine realm of two invincible Qi levels.


    And the power of prohibition is stronger. Even with the forbidden crystal, the perception of the south wind is also declining.


    Fortunately, that call has not abated.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the forbidden crystal in Nanfeng''s hand is broken. With a turn of eyes, Nanfeng appears on a huge black-and-white road.


    "The forbidden crystal has broken. Does it no longer work when it comes to the depth of the third layer?" The south wind is heavy.


    However, Nanfeng didn''t think too much about it. His mind immediately returned to the black-and-white road in front of him. Since he fell into the forbidden space again, he had to find a way to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be a forbidden space here!" The ancient stele said suddenly.


    Hearing the words of the ancient stele, the south wind also directly sends out the perception, and finds that this is not the space under the restraint, but a real space.


    Moreover, he really did not feel the suppression of the prohibition force.


    Suddenly, the summoning power in his body had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng is puzzled.


    "This road is like a road!" Said the flag.


    "The road With a heavy south wind, he immediately gathered a force to bombard the center of the black-and-white Road, and then a breath of endless Tao filled the air.


    "Really, it''s really a road!" South wind shocked road.


    At this time, other figures appeared, familiar faces, Jiang Zishou, Jiang Kun, Tianyin, Tianyang, Jincan, fengnanhuoxie.


    "They came in, too." Nanfeng said in his heart, "it seems that except for the power of controlling death, all the rest are on them."


    "It''s just, how did we get on the road?"


    In the dark, the south wind is also sensing Jiang Zi''s suffering. Now I feel the same as when I saw it for the first time.


    "There is no doubt that Jiang Zishou is a half step emperor without any enemy." The south wind has a heavy heart.


    "This time, only one of you can reach the real peak, between you and Jiang Zishou." Said the monument.


    "Last time, maybe I was lucky. I won, but what I want to say is that since I won once, I can''t lose again." The south wind responded.


    Among the six, they looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Facing the power of domination, they are competitors to each other.


    "At this moment, all the dominating power of the divine realm is here!" When the six people looked at the silence, an old voice suddenly rang out, which made the six people suddenly surprised.


    The six people also felt directly, but they could not feel any breath of life other than his six people.


    "Who are you, sir?" Jiang Kun asked respectfully.


    "I am not only the spirit of forbidding death, but also the guardian of the final dominating power of the divine realm, and also the guardian of this divine road." Ancient voice response.


    "The way of the emperor!" Hearing this, the six people of Nanfeng all looked at the road with one voice, and their pupils were even more staring.


    Emperor road!


    These four words absolutely shocked six of them.


    The road is what all martial arts want to pass through, but the appearance of the road is luck in luck. In the endless river of time, endless genius. One hand can count those who meet the road.


    Because when you meet the road, it means that your chances of becoming the emperor have increased.


    The road of emperor is the supreme existence in the road.


    From ancient times to the present, no one who comes up from the cultivation of the divine realm dares to say that the chance of becoming an emperor is great, even if the chance goes against heaven and the rules of heaven are loose.Now, with the loosening of the rules of the way of heaven, the chance of becoming emperor has reached one percent, which is the highest chance in the endless era.


    But for a living creature, isn''t the one percent chance a situation of dying?


    Chenghuang, life is faced with almost ten dead without life.


    But in addition to all these, there is a kind of emperor who has a 100% chance of becoming an emperor!


    That''s the creatures who have stepped on the road of the emperor.


    In countless times, the road of emperor has never appeared, and no living beings have ever stepped on it, but this does not prevent the living beings from knowing it. Because the way of emperor is the way of heaven, the ancestor of heaven, and the existence of those creatures born in chaos. "I can''t imagine that the road of the emperor is in the deepest place of the forbidden death place. No wonder it has only been proved to exist and never appeared. It has endless forbidden force. It''s impossible for the road of the emperor to get rid of the forbidden death place." Tianyin Tianyang Zhenzhen said, breaking the silence of six people.


    "It''s true that the emperor''s road didn''t appear in the divine realm from the beginning to the end because it was in this forbidden place." At this time, the spirit of forbidding death spoke again.


    "Because the road of the emperor is dominated by the divine realm."


    "Only when all the dominating forces of the divine realm come together, can the owner be qualified to embark on this road." "You have gained the power of perceiving and dominating from the list of talents. Over the years, you have collected all the other dominating powers in the divine realm, and you are all here again. The power of dominating will soon gather together, so you will naturally have a chance to see this divine path."


    "From the moment you all stepped into the forbidden death zone, you all entered the test." "It''s a test for you to find out if you have any real attachment to the dominating power through the seven seven forty-nine prohibitions and find out if you haven''t achieved anything for 15 years."

 Chapter 3059

    "If so, from the moment we step into this forbidden place with the power of domination, the test has already begun." Jiang Kun said slightly.


    "The most important thing is the 15 years, the general 15 years. For you, that is to say, the snap of a finger, but the 15 years in constant search, even the emperor, is also a kind of suffering." Said the spirit of death.


    "Besides, in those 15 years, you could feel the power of domination around you all the time."


    "It''s really torture." Tianyin and Tianyang nodded.


    At this time, the six of them suddenly felt the breath of real domination. When they looked at it, there was a little power of domination in the center of the road of the emperor. "This is not the power of domination on the road of the emperor, but what I got from those geniuses who gave up searching for the power of domination. They come to forbid death with the power of domination. If they want to go out, they still have the power of domination. There is only one way to get out of this road of the emperor." The forbidden spirit explained.


    "Therefore, there is only one, and finally there is only one who can go out from here with the power of domination. At that time, the power of domination of all divine realms will be unified."


    "The way of the emperor!" Hearing this, Nanfeng six people''s hearts at the same time slightly a sound, the body''s fighting spirit has been gathering.


    "I dare to ask you, sir, have you ever thought about acquiring these dominating powers?" At this time, Jin can of the golden winged Mirs asked.


    This question surprised the other five.


    First of all, they do have such a worry in their hearts that banning the spirit of the dead may not have such an idea. If they have such an inquiry, the spirit of the dead may be angry. However, banning the spirit of the dead is not as they thought, and they responded, "I don''t have the idea of taking possession of the power of the Lord of the divine realm, because I was born with the will of heaven and earth from the moment of birth, which is


    to guard this divine road."


    "And this part of the power of domination, accompanied by the emperor on this road, I also guard it."


    "It''s not only the divine realm, but the underworld also has the will of heaven and earth like me to guard a part of the dominating power and the things accompanied by that part of the dominating power of the underworld."


    "I''m offended, master." Hearing this, Jin can apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the voice of your heart. Next, release all the dominating power in your body. There is only one person who can walk out from here with all the dominating power." Said the spirit of death.


    Without hesitation, the six released their own power of domination in an instant.


    The south wind is the most natural, nearly 13%.


    Looking at the number of Nanfeng, the other five people were also envious, because their power of domination was not as much as that of Nanfeng alone.


    But I just envy that moment, because next, they all return to the same starting point.


    "If I don''t get the power to dominate, I will be heartbroken even if I lose what I have now." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Under the control of forbidding the spirit of the dead, the power of the six of them was integrated with the previous group and the power of the emperor.


    "This is the dominating power of the whole divine realm, occupying a quarter of the world, that is, 25 percent." Said the spirit of death. "You can''t say that you are qualified to control the heaven and the earth if you have gained a quarter of the power to control the heaven and the earth. But as long as you have enough strength, you will absolutely and completely control the whole divine realm. All life, life and death experience, martial arts and everything in the divine realm will only be between you and thinking about it."


    "Of course, the cultivation of the Sutra of the supreme way needs the power of domination to pave the way."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s eyes were almost greedy. This kind of martial arts is the ultimate goal of any talented warrior.


    "Step on the road of the emperor. In the end, only one of you can pass through, and only one of you can gain the power of domination." Forbid the spirit of death to say again.


    "Of course, if there are two or more final results, I''m afraid that the road of the emperor will be invalid and the power of domination will disappear."


    The next moment, all six people jump at the beginning of the road of emperor.


    They moved quickly.


    But when they completely set foot on the road of the emperor, they were a little silly, because there was no obstacle on the road of the emperor. It was empty, at least in the beginning.


    Shenhuang road is the supreme road in the road, the obstruction force will be stronger than the road, but now there is no obstruction force, which has to make them suspicious.


    In an instant, they thought of the last sentence of banning the spirit of death.


    "It seems that the first obstacle to the emperor''s road is the other five people in front of me." At the same time, this is what all six of you said.


    If the final result of the emperor''s road is two or more, then the emperor''s road will be invalid and the power of domination will disappear. This is not telling them to solve all other opponents first.


    "Nanfeng, I''ll get it back from you this time." Jin can is the first to speak.Buzz, buzz! In the endless roar of golden light, Jin can directly incarnates the golden winged Mirs, and enters the three legged body of Jinwu.


    Tianjin is hot and powerful. This time, Jincan is full of confidence. Since the first World War of talent list, he has been thinking about beating Nanfeng all the time.


    Seeing Jin can do it first, the other four are not worried. They all want to see the strength of Nanfeng. After all, Nanfeng is the first in the talent list.


    "Jin can, another challenge will only make you lose the power of domination faster." Nanfeng light response, "but it doesn''t matter, because late and early, you are just that result."


    "Don''t be ashamed Jin can is angry.


    The power of tianjinwu comes out in an instant, and the Mirs spread their wings to incite. The whole road of the emperor instantly evolves into an endless Jinwu world, and the speed of power also reaches the extreme.


    A golden claw, as if from the imagination, imagine how much power, there is how much power, to the south wind dead grasp crack and down.


    Looking at such power, Nanfeng smiles and blows.


    It''s just a simple chaos fist, pure strength, no magic power.


    Seeing this, Jin can is more angry.


    Nanfeng, this is his boundless contempt!


    The blood of the golden winged Mirs is constantly overflowing, just to crush the south wind directly.


    However, the next moment, all his offensive power, the gold of speed, all broke up under the chaos of the south wind.


    Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out, Jin can''s huge body fell directly, and the gold shining feathers were scattered all over the ground.


    Even so, Jin can didn''t feel that he was hit by the south wind. After the fall, he felt it.

 Chapter 3060

    The other four, except Jiang Zishou, looked at Nanfeng and felt an invisible awe.


    How is that possible? Jin can is no longer the enemy of Nanfeng, nor can he be so defeated.


    "Your power? Your speed? " In the ferocious and a trace of panic, Jin can incarnated in human form, looking at the south wind said low. "Jin can, go back. Although the golden winged Mirs are not good to our ancestors, I don''t want to kill you. Of course, if you are determined to fight, your blood will be spilled on the road of the emperor and set my foot for me!" Nanfeng''s tone is Su


    kill, Lang Lang and the way.


    At this moment, the south wind was standing in the air with unparalleled momentum, directly crushing Jincan, jiangkun, fengnanhuoxie and Tianyin Tianyang.


    "Invincible realm, half step emperor!" Phoenix difficult fire evil slowly lift eyes, incomparably dignified way.


    When all the momentum is released, the power of invincible Qi is fully displayed.


    Behind the Phoenix Fire evil, the shadow of the rosefinch appears, invisible want to fight with the invincible momentum of the south wind, but after the third call, directly scattered.


    "Is this invincible momentum?" Phoenix difficult fire evil heart unwilling to accept said.


    He has become a real rosefinch.


    "The power of yin and Yang is a little lower than that of chaos." Tianyin and Tianyang have no choice.


    Jiang Shenkun took the lead in withdrawing from the road.


    There is no way. Nanfeng is not an invincible half step emperor. They will never retreat. At least they have to fight until they are exhausted. But Jincan''s result has told them that they are not qualified to fight against Nanfeng.


    After Jiang Kun, Jin can, Tian Yin and Tian Yang, Feng Nan and Huoxie also quit one after another.


    "You are the half step emperor of the invincible class. You killed the two elders of our Jiang family, Jiang Chen and Jiang Ya?" At this time, Jiang Zishou finally spoke.


    "If they want to plunder the continent, they should die. You know, in my eyes, continent is the place of growth, like a mother." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Come on, let me see the supreme Tao after you abandon chaos."


    "It''s a pity that you are not left on the list of talents. But this time, your blood will be the witness of Nanfeng''s completion of the road of emperor."


    "You know, Jiang Chen, Jiang Ya, they are my masters." Hearing that Nanfeng admitted the killing, Jiang Zi became angry, and his strong anger surged into the light of the five elements.


    "Originally, you are also affectionate. When you, the Jiang family and Taotie family, plundered the whole life of Zhoulu, did you think about the feeling and life of the infinite creatures in Zhoulu?" The south wind kills the idea way.


    "A group of ants!" Jiang Zi was cold.


    "Then I''ll just kill your two masters and use their blood to pay homage to those who have been plundered by them. What can you do?" South wind cold channel.


    "Kill you!"


    "It''s just a loser!"


    Buzz, buzz! At this moment, the five elements light on Jiang Zi''s body turned into a blood fog. Looking at the blood fog, Nanfeng felt a kind of blood with great killing power.


    "This guy, what''s going on? The last time I fought with him, I didn''t have such a terrible smell of blood. The power of his five elements was brilliant. Why did it become a terrible killing this time? " South wind heart road.


    "It seems that after abandoning the power of chaos, the original firmness in his heart has been completely realized. Jiang Zishou is definitely a murderer, and his Tao has gone to the killing of the five elements." Zuhuangji road.


    "The supreme Tao can cultivate the direction of a kind of power to the extreme, and surpass that extreme to reach a new extreme."


    ¡­ "After all, the most powerful are still these two people, two half step emperors, one supreme body and one chaotic spirit. Can''t we surpass them after all?" Feel the south wind and ginger by the power, Jin can with unwilling to say.


    "The supreme Tao body, the chaotic spirit body, we go to get beyond what, even if one day we become a real chaotic golden crow, chaotic rosefinch, or not." Phoenix difficult fire evil is very helpless to say.


    "Three, don''t think about surpassing them. Just think about surpassing ourselves. Next, let''s make more preparations for breaking through the emperor!" Jiang kundao.


    "The rules of heaven are loose. Although we are geniuses, we must seize this time to become emperor."


    "Only in this way can we seek self-protection between heaven and earth which may be destroyed in the future."


    ¡­ Boom! When the momentum of Nanfeng and Jiangzi reaches a limit, they collide with each other fiercely, and the supreme Tao and chaotic spirit collide again.


    In the place where the two men''s arms crossed and touched each other, a strong flash of lightning shot around, highlighting their invincible momentum.


    Both sides of the three invincible gas are invisible, derived like thousands of floating around in the whole. "Nanfeng, now I want to tell you that the battle of genius list is not over. This is the real beginning. I, Jiang Zishou, will never lose, nor can I lose. The supreme body does not allow any physical desecration, even chaos spirit, chaos spirit." The eyes stand up to the south wind, and Jiang Zi roars."In your words, today, I will step on your blood and fulfill my promise on the talent list."


    At this moment, Jiang Zi''s supreme body was also changing. When he was covered by the blood mist, his supreme body completely turned scarlet.


    Every force of five elements under the power of Tao is also scarlet.


    Boom! Under a strong anti earthquake force, the south wind was retreated by the anti earthquake.


    This directly makes the south wind extremely dignified.


    "It''s a little bad. Because he abandons the chaotic state and completely releases his inner killing, his supreme Tao body has reached that pure state. Although your chaotic spirit body has reached the extreme, it''s still a little worse." The ancient stele is the most important road.


    "It seems that abandoning chaos is like upgrading chaos spirit to chaos spirit." South wind sighed. "Nanfeng, I''m afraid it can''t be. They are both invincible and half step deities. Whoever wants to win depends on the strength of his constitution. The chaotic spirit is really against heaven, but it''s not as good as the pure supreme Tao." Watching Nanfeng be shaken, Jin can sneers.


    Although they are not willing to enter the invincible realm, he is naturally on Jiang Zi''s side.


    "Jin can, I''m afraid not. Although he doesn''t know Nanfeng much, he''s not prepared to say that to Jiang Zishou. The first battle on the talent list proves it." Jiang Kun is a Taoist.


    "When Jiang Zishou burst out of chaos, who thought Nanfeng would win, but in the end he won. Not only did he win, his chaos spirit was born at that moment, under the physical pressure of the unity of the supreme Tao and chaos." "Well! It''s just luck. Will he be so lucky every time? " Jin can sneers.

 Chapter 3061

    "Just by luck, Nanfeng can''t get to where it is today." Jiang Kun said.


    ¡­ "It''s pure. It''s the ultimate supreme Tao. I''m a chaotic spirit. I don''t have enough to look at it." Stabilize the body that is recoiled by counter shock, South breeze light says.


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Zi was told.


    Jiang Zishou won''t give Nanfeng a chance to react. He makes a cold shot, and the five elements'' Supreme fist blows out. All of a sudden, the strong surrounding is only full of blood.


    In this bloody killing, Jiang Zi''s Wuxing supreme boxing is stronger.


    An essential enhancement.


    This fist, in the eyes of Nanfeng, is getting bigger and bigger. It''s a feeling that Nanfeng can''t escape even if he enters the speed of heaven and earth, because it''s Daoquan.


    Just like those extremely evil people in the birthplace of Tianzu, as long as there is evil, their power can be achieved.


    Any power, any supernatural power has the power of Tao, so the perfect supreme Taoist boxing will never be evaded by the elusive supernatural power.


    But at this time, the south wind did not want to avoid.


    Looking at the face-to-face supreme fist, he stepped up, and a chaotic fist burst out.


    Boom! When the two fists collide, the endless power and prestige pour out, and the power of Tao and chaos sweep through. The two powerful forces directly shock the whole road of emperor.


    At that moment, the wave of shock toward the south wind.


    There is no doubt that the divine boxing of chaos spirit body can not be compared with the Taoist boxing of supreme Tao body.


    "After that punch, it''s over." Looking at the direction of the ripple of power, Jin can said to Jiang Kun again, "the chaotic spirit is not comparable to the ultimate supreme Tao, only the chaotic spirit!"


    As soon as Jin can''s words fell, his face changed.


    Because the direction of the ripple of power quickly changed, the momentum of the south wind also changed in an instant, an invisible, frightening smell of chaos God appeared.


    Buzz, buzz! The chaotic spirit of the south wind changes with the rising of the breath.


    More mysterious, more chaotic attack, more spirit of the kind of smell of God.


    The chaotic mark of Nanfeng''s eyebrow is more solid.


    "Jiang Zishou, the chaotic spirit is what you have been looking forward to." At this moment, Nanfeng roared, and his chaotic fist was even more brilliant, even drowning the intense killing blood light of the supreme way boxing.


    Boom! Two kinds of power interweave again, endless burst power sprang up, mercilessly shocked Jiang Zi. Of course, the south wind itself was shaken back.


    "Why? Chaos spirit body, how can he practice it? " Jin can can can''t believe it, "he is a real man. He was trained into a chaotic spirit in the talent list that time. How can he be so fast?"


    "Abnormal, have to say, this south wind, really began to let me Tianyin Tianyang admiration." The sky is overcast and the sky is sunny.


    "Jin can, see, it''s not luck." Jiang Kun said.


    ¡­ "Why? Can you get to chaos now? " Eyes red, ginger cold asked the south wind.


    In Jiang Zishou''s calculation, even if Nanfeng is against the sky, he can''t evolve into a chaotic spirit at this time. Moreover, he can''t think of any chance to let Nanfeng evolve into a chaotic spirit in such a short time.


    "Because I cut off another chaotic spirit owner, the only chaotic spirit in heaven and earth, which only needs a few years to settle down, can naturally enter the chaotic spirit." South wind cold channel.


    After killing the ninth ancestor, Nanfeng''s chaotic spirit reached its limit and gained the invincible state of martial arts. Therefore, in these years, he has already naturally evolved into chaotic spirit.


    The improvement of the essence of the chaotic spirit is definitely not based on cultivation, but on the invincible posture of martial arts. If the ninth ancestor is killed, he will succeed naturally as long as there is no living creature with chaotic spirit.


    Now the scene, also confirmed his success.


    "What? Kill another chaotic spirit owner? " Nanfeng''s words surprised Jiang Zi.


    "Have you ever heard of another chaotic spirit? Besides, isn''t there only one chaotic spirit? " Phoenix difficult fire evil is more doubt. "There can only be one chaotic spirit. Chaotic spirit is not." Jiang Kun said, "it seems that he really killed the owner of another chaotic spirit, gained its power, and was only recognized by heaven and earth. Otherwise, he could not achieve this step in such a short time."


    "It''s just, who''s the chopper?"


    "That''s what I want to know, and how can he cut off the owner of another chaotic spirit? They are all chaotic spirits. How can they be cut off?" The sky is overcast and the sky is sunny.


    "There is only one situation, that is, the owner of another chaotic spirit is less than the half step emperor of invincible territory." Jiang Kun said.


    "Who did you kill?" At this moment, Jiang Zishou also asked, "in the realm of God, there will be no other living beings with chaotic spirit.""Well! I didn''t say it was the ninth ancestor of the gods. You should know it The south wind said coldly, "Jiang Zishou, I''m sure your fate will be the same as the ninth ancestor of heizu."


    Nanfeng''s words surprised a few people. The ninth ancestor, the first genius of the demons, they all knew.


    "Nanfeng, did you really kill the ninth ancestor?" The pupil suddenly shrinks, Jiang Kun asks south wind directly.


    "Now it''s just because we''re here to ban death. I think all the gods and the half step gods in the divine realm will get the news instead." Said Nanfeng.


    "Don''t compare my Jiangzi with the ninth ancestor. I''m the supreme Taoist. I''ll never lose!" Ginger growled in a cold voice.


    But can hear, Jiang Zi receives the tone dignified to increase many more.


    "Try, and you''ll see!" Southwind.


    "Chaotic spirit, this is your first birth. Let''s use the blood of the owner of the supreme Tao to receive the wind for you." In the heart also is tiny a.


    "Chaos divine fist!"


    With a roar, the chaotic spirit evolves into endless chaotic boxing shadow, and the whole area is directly filled with the most fundamental chaos. A kind of magic power that is really no less powerful than wushangdao boxing appears.


    At the same time, the eyebrow overflow Tianzu blood essence, fusion into the fist.


    "This real ultimate and pure chaotic power really feels the best. Everything in the whole body has entered an invincible state." Feeling the power at this time, Nanfeng couldn''t help feeling excited. "I also look forward to the power of chaos spirit, because even the original Tianzu, heizu and Mingzu didn''t have chaos spirit." At this time, the ancient monument is also full of emotion, extremely looking forward to the next battle performance of Nanfeng.

 Chapter 3062

    "The magic power of boxing that can really compete with wushangdao boxing has appeared, which is the magic boxing under the chaotic spirit body." Tianyin and Tianyang said, "after the end of this war, it''s time to have a final conclusion about the battle of the strongest physique, whether it''s the supreme body or the chaotic spirit body!"


    ¡­ Power! power!


    The four characters that Jiang Nan Quan felt when he saw the wind coming down. At this moment, he had a feeling that he was facing his own supreme boxing.


    In the past, he was the side with the most power and power, because there was no magic power that could compare with the power and power of wushangdao boxing, but now it is different. In terms of power and power, chaos spirit boxing does not fall behind his wushangdao Boxing at all.


    Eyes bloody red, ginger directly by himself into a desperate state.


    He understands that this battle is more difficult than the one on the talent list, even though his supreme Tao has become the ultimate Tao.


    With his right foot firmly stepping on the road of the emperor, the endless light of the five elements surged out, just like a real dragon rising from the ground. Under the cover of the blood fog, all the power of the five elements turned into killing.


    "Supreme boxing!"


    In the roar, all the power is stored up for the instant.


    The ultimate bloody killing channel condenses, and Jiang Zishou''s supreme way boxing is directed to chaos God boxing.


    Boom! The next moment, the two fists touch again, and then only the endless shadow of the fist is rampant, only the expansion of the shadow of destruction, and the overturning of a force makes the whole road of the emperor tremble.


    If this is not the road of the emperor, the momentum of the two strongest fists will destroy all the impact here.


    Buzz, buzz! You can also see that the two people''s intertwined strength resonates with the power of the emperor''s road. Virtually, the power of the emperor''s road falls into the two people''s bodies.


    At this moment, the strength of the two were recognized by the emperor''s road.


    Confrontation in the waves of the two people, naturally feel the recognition, eyes more Lingli, more strong sense of war, Emperor road is only one, who want to let the opponent occupy.


    They directly integrate their own blood and physique.


    One is the blood of five elements, which shows the blood dark and colorful, with the intention of embracing everything. The five elements can evolve everything, which is the fundamental reason why Jiang Zi was able to enter chaos with the blood of five elements.


    One is to show the dazzling golden color of Tianzu blood, the ancestor of blood, above everything else, the light of gold highlights dignity, to crush all other blood.


    And more in line with heaven and earth, heaven and earth to establish ties with blood.


    When the strength is enhanced to the extreme, the two sides still fight each other.


    They win or lose, must need to reach the kind of extreme can be divided, then before this, with pure offensive magic, no better. The magic power of the two kinds of boxing is the embodiment of their ultimate strength.


    "What an extreme wushangdao boxing, what a chaotic divine boxing under the chaotic divine body, have all exerted their power to the limit. Now how long can we persist in such a boxing shadow?" The Phoenix is difficult and the fire is evil.


    Dignified, but also with unwilling.


    In the battle with long Aotian, he achieved the body of rosefinch, which was supposed to be brilliant. However, two more evil geniuses appeared, one was the supreme Tao body, the other was the chaotic spirit body.


    "With all our lives, we may be able to resist their three punches, but I''m afraid it''s just three punches. We can''t do more." Jiang Zishou said, "for us, they are almost the real gods."


    The whole emperor''s road was soon occupied by the shadow of the fist.


    And this kind of collision lasted for three months.


    "I''ve been fighting for three months. Are you still at the peak?" Tianyin Tianyang can''t understand.


    "This is nature. The supreme Tao can extract endless power from any place at any time, and the chaotic spirit is more integrated with heaven and earth, and its power is also unlimited." Jiang Kun said.


    "But soon."


    "It''s really hard for them to run out of strength, but their bodies will not be able to sustain the attack, even if they have the ability to recover."


    "After all, there has never been a truly eternal body in this world."


    Boom! Jiang Kun''s words had just fallen. With a stronger crash on the road of the emperor, he began to go towards the direction of silence. In the turbulent air, two staggering figures appeared. "The power of chaos spirit, I have to say, is exciting. It makes you at the peak at any time. It can infinitely extract chaos from space, and if you want, chaos can quickly differentiate into any kind of power." Zuhuangjixing said.


    "The power of the chaotic spirit really didn''t disappoint me, but the ultimate supreme spirit didn''t disappoint me either." South wind condenses heavy road.


    Three months of such a confrontation, this kind of confrontation in the extreme sense of war, the supreme Taoist school did not fall at all.


    "Is it going to be a fruitless duel?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "No, this war will be the last one before I become emperor. After this war, I must step on the road of emperor." Nanfeng said firmly."Chaotic double way!"


    Don''t worry about the embarrassment on the body, hands spread out, two seemingly opposite chaotic forces from the south wind.


    One is the birth of chaos, which belongs to him and goes towards the primitive vitality. Under the birth of chaos, any spiritual power of heaven and earth seems to be in the most primitive state.


    On the other hand, it''s all the smell of death, and it''s more terrifying and frightening.


    It''s chaos death.


    With the help of magic Qi, combined with the chaos death way of the ninth ancestor, Nanfeng has developed its own chaos death way.


    Of course, to release the chaotic death Tao, he must reveal the evil spirit.


    However, at this time, there is nothing to hide. If you defeat Jiang Zishou and become the emperor, who dares to say anything more when he cultivates the evil spirit. What''s more, it''s not normal for him to cultivate evil Qi.


    "Evil spirit?" Feeling the rich and incomparable magic Qi of Nanfeng, Jiang Kun''s four friends began to wonder.


    "Can we say that the achievement of chaos spirit body can immediately develop such a strong magic Qi?" The sky is overcast and the sky is sunny.


    "I''m afraid so, because in theory, the creatures who control the chaotic forces can derive all the forces, not to mention the chaotic spirit, the chaotic spirit." Jiang Zi was told.


    "The combination of two ways -- the strongest chaos!"


    The way of the two forces flows and merges with his chaotic spirit body to form the wheel of chaos.


    Under the wheel of chaos, everything here, including the mysterious road of the emperor, becomes fragile and small in a moment. "Why? I feel my own fragility and insignificance? " At this time, Phoenix Fire evil involuntarily said.

 Chapter 3063

    "I''m afraid that this kind of chaotic magical power combines all the powers of heaven and earth aura, heaven and earth magic Qi. It has the initial birth and terrible death. Such power is more complete. In front of such power, we feel the insignificance, which is very common in the world." Jiang Kun said.


    "It depends on how Jiang Zi resists?" The sky is overcast and the sky is sunny.


    In the double channel of chaos, not only the four, but also Jiang Zishou suddenly felt his own insignificance, a kind of inner vulnerability, which he felt instantly.


    But Jiang Zi was more murderous and ferocious.


    The bloody killing of the evolution of the supreme Tao soon made his heart abandon this fear.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Zi was patted in the air by his two palms, and the whole body of the supreme Tao began to evolve, and became like a beast, which could not be described.


    Blood red! Scarlet is not enough for ginger.


    Open the bloody mouth, a group of power appears, like a burning blood cell, shot out, straight against the chaotic wheel of the south wind.


    "Why does this kind of bloody killing make me feel extreme evil?" Feel ginger by this magical power, south wind heart incomparably dignified said.


    "It seems that he has gone to the extreme killing on the supreme way. When he reaches the killing state that no living creature can achieve except him, what other living beings feel is similar to the extreme evil." Said the monument.


    "One more thing, this guy seems to have no intelligence at this time." Nanfeng said solemnly, "it''s just like a group of forces, terrible and afraid."


    "This is the supreme Tao. To the extreme, it''s like your chaotic spirit, which makes all creatures fear psychologically." Zuhuangji road.


    "Don''t think too much, just think about winning!"


    Buzz, buzz! Under the sweeping force of chaos, the wheel of chaos almost occupied half of the road of the emperor, and the horror of chaos created the first appearance of chaos here.


    The same is true of the Dao blood cell. It will occupy the other half of the way of the emperor in the fierce shooting. No matter its size, momentum or power, it will never lose to the wheel of chaos.


    Boom! The collision of the two is deafening, which is not enough to describe.


    The chaos wheel is eliminating, so is the blood cell.


    "Whoever will eliminate it will die out completely!" Jiang Kun became dignified.


    "Yes, they have completely integrated their lives into this magic power, and the victory is in the next moment. Which side of the magic power is eliminated first, which side will die completely." Tianyin and Tianyang nodded.


    "Let them die at the same time." Jin can said with a sneer.


    Boom boom!


    With the gradual disappearance of the two powers, Jin can really laughed, because everything as he expected, the two powers will disappear at the same time.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t really fall with Jiang Zishou, do you?" Jiang Kun worried.


    Jiang Kun is the only one who really wants Nanfeng to win.


    "Ha ha ~ they both died in each other''s hands, no injustice." Suddenly, Jin can laughs. Because at this moment, the wheel of chaos and the blood cells of the Tao all disappeared, and there were only two cracks left on the road of the emperor.


    "Ah! What a pity! These two Jiang Kun sighed.


    "I don''t know if we can go on the way to the emperor!" At this moment, Phoenix Fire evil is also happy, in order to shift the goal to the emperor on the road.


    When Nanfeng and Jiangzi die out, they fail even more.


    "Just try again." Jin can can can''t wait to say.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think!" Tianyin and Tianyang suddenly said, "look at the crack after the disappearance of the south wind chaos wheel?"


    "Take a look at the cracks after the blood cells of the recipient body of ginger disappeared."


    Hearing the words of Tianyin and Tianyang, the other three immediately noticed. All of a sudden, they also found a difference, that is, ginger by the disappearance of the crack, in narrowing, in healing.


    And the south wind is actually expanding.


    "Is Nanfeng not dead?" Jincan can can''t believe it.


    Click! Suddenly, the crack of the south wind widened again, from which two powerful hands emerged, and then a nine Zhang tall body appeared.


    In that body, there is a chaotic spirit body, which can also be said to blend with the chaotic spirit body.


    And the south wind is in it.


    "How?" The four were shocked.


    "What kind of body is it, not his chaotic body, not his blood body?" And looking at the body fused with the chaotic spirit body, the four people were shocked and confused.


    They can feel that the south wind can come out of the crack of death, relying on the body.


    "There''s no danger!" Eyes with some fear, south wind said aloud.


    This last encounter with Jiang Zishou, almost, he will fall into the crack of death, and die together with Jiang Zishou.


    "Tianzu primitive body, thank you very much!" At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is also full of thanks.Yes, the body on him at this time is the primitive body of Tianzu.


    At the end of his death, he summoned the primitive body of Tianzu. These years, he eliminated the evil corrosion in the primitive body of Tianzu under the invisible time Tao. Naturally, he could integrate the primitive body of Tianzu at any time, just like the ninth ancestor.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, while you merge with the original body of Tianzu, you are more willing to fight, and you are truly invincible in your heart. Start walking towards the peak of martial arts!" Said the monument.


    "I know, but before that, there must be a final end between Jiang Zishou and me." Said Nanfeng.


    As soon as his eyes are fixed, Nanfeng blows at the crack that is about to heal in front of him.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the crack completely disintegrated, the powerful chaotic force swept the area, and some blood fog also fell. If you feel it carefully, the blood mist carries the power of the Tao.


    There is no doubt that it was Jiang Zi who suffered.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of Jiang Kun''s four people suddenly shrunk, and they could not help saying, "is it true that Jiang Zishou of the supreme Taoist body has fallen down? Has the supreme Taoist body been defeated by the chaotic spirit?"


    "Nanfeng really did it, and let Jiang Zi''s blood fall on the road of the emperor. He will step on the road of Jiang Zi''s blood from the supreme Taoist genius and go to his road of the emperor." Jiang Kun was filled with emotion.


    "The rise of a genius against heaven will lead to the fall of another genius against heaven, and it''s not just one, the ninth ancestor of the demon clan, who has also been beheaded by him."


    Looking at the blood, Nanfeng released his own chaotic spirit and began to absorb the power in the blood.


    The south wind will not let go of the plunder of the supreme Tao.


    Just like before he plundered the chaotic spirit of the ninth ancestor. Whether he is the ninth ancestor or Jiang Zishou, it will be the witness of his road to the peak of martial arts.

 Chapter 3064

    "At the peak of martial arts, there will always be several decisive enemies. Ninth ancestor, you helped me to achieve the chaotic spirit. Jiang Zishou, you let me fight until I was truly invincible and set foot on the road of emperor." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Your names, I will always remember!"


    When the shadow of the chaotic spirit completely absorbed the invincible belief of the supreme Tao, Nanfeng''s eyes looked to the other side of the road of the emperor, to the power of domination.


    "Jiang Zishou, the supreme Taoist, will disappear completely in the long river of time from this moment on. All his glory will fall on the head of Nanfeng." Phoenix difficult fire evil feeling again.


    "If we die, there will be nothing left. Nanfeng, we can''t catch up. Let''s go to our own road of martial arts." Said Tianyin and Tianyang.


    ¡­ Nanfeng didn''t move forward immediately to take the power of domination.


    Defeating Jiang Zishou does not mean that the power of domination is his. He still needs to go through the path of emperor. At this time, the obstacles on the road of the emperor should also appear.


    However, after waiting for a few moments, I found that there were still no obstacles on the way of the emperor.


    "What are you waiting for?" The voice of forbidding the spirit of death rang out.


    "Well Master, is there no obstacle on the way to the emperor? " Hearing the words of forbidding the spirit of death, Nanfeng asked.


    "Or am I not qualified to pass?"


    "The obstacles on the road of the emperor are stronger than the obstacles on the road." The forbidden spirit of the dead said, "but the path of the emperor is spiritual."


    "Spirituality?" The south wind is more puzzled.


    "You have defeated another chaotic spirit and become a chaotic spirit. You have defeated the supreme Tao and the way of the emperor with the chaotic spirit. What obstacles can hinder you?" Said the spirit of death.


    "So, just step on the road of the emperor."


    "Moreover, in the battle, have not you both been recognized by the way of the emperor?"


    "I see!" South wind nods. Step on, step on! Nanfeng no longer waited, but walked towards the end of the road of the emperor step by step, getting closer and closer to the power of domination. With each step he took, he could not help thinking about the battles he had fought and the firm and unyielding belief he had along the way.


    A variety of power of Tao, but also landed on him, let him constantly feel the nature of this world.


    The primitive body of his heavenly ancestor began to consolidate on its own, constantly moving towards the perfect unity with him.


    He began to really feel and see the rules between heaven and earth, and the rules in his body were also maturing. His spirit of heaven and earth, his three invincible Qi, seemed to be condensed again.


    At this moment, this kind of feeling is the real feeling of heaven and earth.


    He knew the Taoist Scriptures in the sea and resonated, which gave him a kind feeling. Suddenly, he seemed to be able to see the words of the Taoist Scriptures and understand the power of the Taoist Scriptures.


    But in the dark, it''s worse.


    The worse, he understood, was the power of domination and the realm of the supreme emperor.


    "Is this the gift of the emperor''s road?" South wind heart excited way.


    With each step, his self-confidence increased by one point, and the divine realm seemed to be in front of him.


    When he came to the power of domination and reached out to touch it, he suddenly felt the destruction, and the destruction came towards him.


    This destruction starts not only from the outside, but also from the heart.


    But to the appearance of this kind of destruction, Nanfeng had no doubt or fear. Instead, he was eager to try. He said excitedly to himself, "is it finally here? This day has been waiting for a long time."


    "Finally, as a half step emperor without enemy, the emperor''s disaster must be different. Of course, after you become the emperor, your strength will reach the peak of the strong." Ancient steles are also expected to say.


    Yes, this sense of destruction comes from Nanfeng''s own divine disaster.


    After taking the power of domination, Nanfeng no longer suppressed his power, released it completely, and began to actively communicate with the emperor.


    "Is he going to start to break through to the emperor?" Tianyin and Tianyang said heavily.


    "It seems so. He''s going to be emperor." Jiang Kun nodded.


    "Let''s go. I need to go back." Phoenix difficult fire evil said.


    At this time, banning the spirit of death directly opened a channel for the four people to leave here quickly. Of course, it''s also opened for the south wind. The forbidden spirit of death doesn''t want the south wind to lead the emperor to rob here.


    Otherwise, according to the adverse weather of the south wind, the emperor would be robbed, and the forbidden place would be really destroyed.


    Through the passage, a few moments, the south wind reached the deep star of triple sky.


    "Come on!" The south wind blows straight to the sky.


    "Nanfeng, it''s all up to you. Even if it''s the way of heaven, it''s impossible to intervene in the emperor''s robbery, because the emperor''s robbery is too special. It''s the top of martial arts." Said the monument.


    "I understand. I will take over the emperor''s robbery by myself. If I can''t take it, even when I get to the emperor''s realm, I''m just a fake emperor." Southwind.Boom! With the guidance of the release of power, over the south wind, dark clouds, the destruction of the thunder continued to land, convergence.


    At this time, all the warriors in the divine domain were immune to the emperor''s robbery. Because of the loosening of the rules of heaven and earth, now people are robbing almost every short period of time.


    Unless it is said that there is no half step warrior in the divine realm, or that the rules of heaven and earth return to normal.


    But with the cohesion of thunder, those strong people feel that something is wrong, because the dark destruction thunder, began to spread colorful destruction thunder.


    And a kind of black and gold color of thunder is also up, that is nine sky god thunder.


    Since the birth of heaven and earth, there has never been any living beings to rob. There will be nine sky god thunder landing in the way of thunder!


    "Jiuxiao shenlei, how can it be?" All the strong cannot believe the Tao.


    "This is who is carrying out the robbery. It''s not only the multicolored destruction thunder that landed, but also the nine sky god thunder that never appeared."


    "You know, now the rules of heaven and earth are loose, in fact, it is almost impossible to have colorful destruction thunder, and now..."


    Soon, now all the gods in the divine realm, as well as those powerful half step gods, are tearing up the space and starting to come towards the landing place of the thunderbolt.


    When they saw the south wind, they were a little relieved.


    Because this is the first genius in the talent list. It''s not surprising that there is such a thunder robbery. Besides, they all know that Nanfeng also cultivates jiuxiao God thunder.


    However, they were shocked that Nanfeng chose to rob so soon.


    According to their idea, Nanfeng must have reached the invincible realm, and the queen of banbu God would choose to rob.


    Soon, what happened in the forbidden area came out from the four people of Jiang Kun.


    Nanfeng has long been an invincible half step emperor. And with chaos spirit body, cut also with as invincible territory half step God Emperor of ginger by.

 Chapter 3065

    "Invincible realm, have you killed Jiang Zishou of the supreme way?"


    All the emperors and the strong men who came were shocked.


    And even the emperor, looking at the figure above, has awe and fear. They can imagine how terrifying it would be if a chaotic spirit owner, an invincible half step emperor, succeeded in becoming a queen.


    "The descendants of Tianzu have really risen again!"


    Similarly, many eyes also looked at the Taiyuan God Emperor and so on.


    After Jiang Zi died, the future of their other group of Jiang family could be said to be gone, and Nanfeng became the queen. The first target to look for was their other group of Jiang family!


    At this time, the look of the emperor was as ugly as he wanted to be.


    Jiang Zi''s death was known to them at the first time. More the first time to think of the south wind, and now, it turns out that the south wind killed.


    "South wind!" The emperor of Taiyuan roared in his heart.


    "Prepare for it. This time things will not be good." Feel too yuan God Emperor''s anger, too early God Emperor sound war emperor and his side of the God Emperor said.


    "Fellow Taoists, if today''s Nanfeng is killed by thunder, everything will be OK. If it succeeds, there will be a big war between Taiyuan and Taichu. How do we choose?" Several neutral emperors also began to talk with each other.


    "It''s a difficult choice."


    "Yes! hard! Should we really stand on the side of the descendants of Tianzu? "


    ¡­ At this time, Nanfeng had no mind to pay attention to the comments of the surrounding emperors and warriors. All his mind was on the multicolored destruction thunder and jiuxiao God thunder.


    Even when the rules of heaven and earth are loose, he can''t help being heavy.


    In the rolling thunder clouds, the multicolored destruction thunder and the nine sky god thunder slowly merged together, forming the strongest destruction thunder. The wind swept, and the two kinds of thunder forces also turned into thunder giants.


    Thunder giant feet on leilian, hands together, the imprint of light, the power of the road, the power of the rules everywhere.


    A pair of thunder eyes aggressive, more as if to see through the south wind.


    "Defeat the thunder giant and get the emperor''s way and rules contained in his body. The emperor''s disaster is over." Chaos power release, south wind war said.


    In an instant, several gold inscriptions had been wrapped on Nanfeng, and with Nanfeng, they shot at Thunder giant.


    The distance between Nanfeng and thunder giant is in a flash, but Nanfeng finds that under his speed, the distance between Nanfeng and thunder giant is not shortened. He also stopped directly. At this moment, he also found that the whole surrounding area had become the endless space-time of thunder. He fell into the space-time. It seemed that he was very close to the thunder giant, but in fact, if he didn''t get out of the endless space-time of thunder, he would never be able to touch


    the thunder giant.


    "Thunder time and space under the thunder." Around the emperor and martial arts are confused, "it seems that I have never seen the emperor robbery, there will be such a thunderous space-time, let the people into trouble."


    "Let''s not talk about the multicolored destruction thunder. He can lead to the nine sky god thunder, so there''s no shock when there''s such a thunder." Some divine emperors guessed.


    "Let''s see what he''s going to meet in this thunderous space-time."


    In the thunder time and space, the south wind also felt the danger for the first time, and the quadruple eyes involuntarily urged him to look deep. Deep down, he saw an army of thunder.


    Soon, the thunder army came out of the depths.


    One is all the shadow of thunder, just like the reduced version of thunder giant in the sky. There are ninety-nine.


    I can feel that the strength of each thunder shadow is absolutely in the level of two invincible spirits.


    "Although they are both half step divine emperors of two invincible Qi levels, and the number is 99, it''s too easy for the south wind of invincible territory." Looking at such an army, many emperors could not understand it.


    "It shouldn''t be that simple! How could it be so simple for the emperor of the invincible realm to rob him? " Others said.


    Sure enough, the voice of discussion fell, and another thunder army appeared on the other side


    Then, there are constant emergence, and the number of each army is 99, and the strength of any one of them is at the level of two invincible forces.


    "In this way, it''s not easy."


    "It''s easy for him to fight dozens of two invincible figures, but it''s absolutely not easy to fight hundreds of them. Moreover, since this is a thunder army, the shadow of thunder in every thunder army has the power of unity. "


    Boom boom!


    With the continuous emission of multicolored destruction thunder and nine sky god thunder over the sky, as well as the release of power from the thunder giant, the time and space of thunder are expanding, and the number of thunder troops is also increasing.


    When it increased to dozens of teams, all the fighters around noticed it.


    "Why so much?"


    "No more


    One hundred, two hundred, three hundred


    In the eyes of shock and disbelief, the number of thunder troops finally exceeded 900, and the 999 team was the time to stop.It''s one to a thousand.


    Perhaps, the thunder giant itself is the 1000th thunder army, because the thunder giant is definitely better than any of the 999 armies.


    "Nine hundred ninety-nine!" Looking at the thunder army, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, all the creatures and warriors around were shocked.


    "This What kind of emperor robbery is this? This is facing the end of heaven and earth


    "Compared with this, our emperor robbery..." Some new Jin God Emperor look at each other, look at each other said. "Why? He is the half step emperor of the invincible world, and he should not face such a disaster. Ninety nine of the 999 thunder troops are the shadow of the thunder, and each of them has two invincible forces. " Taichu God


    the emperor''s heart became ferocious.


    "I don''t know!" The emperor of war is also extremely heavy. "Is it because he has gained all the power of God?" Shi shenhuang, the emperor of Tianmen, said, "because he has gained all the power of the divine realm, the calamity he is facing is no longer as simple as the calamity of the emperor of Tiandao, but the test of the whole divine realm


    "This robbery, even if he is Nanfeng, is really the rebirth of Tianzu, is not likely to break it?"


    ¡­ At this moment, Nanfeng was really at a loss. He might have thought that there would be dozens of such troops, but how could he have thought that there would be 999 troops all at once.


    At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t fear that it was fake. "The so-called multicolored destruction thunder robbery, compared with this, is it false, boy, what evil have you done in your eight lives?" The magic ancestor fire makes to use a kind of very is helpless tone to say.

 Chapter 3066

    "It seems that it''s because you have gained all the power to dominate the divine realm. It''s no longer a pure divine disaster, but also a disaster for you to control the power of the divine realm." The ancient stele said heavily.


    "I should have made you emperor first!"


    Although I want to believe in Nanfeng and have confidence in Nanfeng, the fact is in front of me!


    "It''s a pity to die in the thunder robbery. There''s no excuse for the emperor. Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu, to tell you the truth, I really hope you can survive this robbery." Taiyuan God Emperor said in his heart.


    "No matter what I''m facing, I''ll never give up until the last breath." Rally the fighting spirit again, said Nanfeng.


    How long has he been looking forward to shenhuangjing, the power that has reached the peak of martial arts, how long he has been looking forward to it, and what kind of thunder robberies he has to try, and try his best.


    Boom boom! After all the 999 troops appeared, an invisible array appeared in every thunder army. Under the invisible array, all the shadow forces of thunder in every thunder army were gathered together.


    Moreover, every invisible array gives people a sense of surpassing the first ancient array, which is absolutely heaven and earth level.


    "Come on!"


    With a roar, the south wind urged the chaotic spirit to jump directly into one of the troops.


    For the first time, he had nothing to reserve. The combination of the chaotic double channels, the immortal bone of purple gold and the chaotic body of gold formed the strongest defense. Zuhuang halberd, Shenmo Mingqi, and Mengzu fire make the three Heaven and earth tools come out in a flash.


    Under the chaos, the evil spirit and the spirit of heaven and earth are also surging.


    Since the aura of heaven and earth and the evil Qi have the corresponding chaotic Tao, the dark Qi naturally also has, but the south wind has no eyes. And at this time he would not think about it.


    The exposure of the south wind naturally shocked those around.


    "Evil spirit! He even practiced magic Qi, and the degree of cultivation seems to be no less than that of spirit Qi. Can spirit Qi be transformed into magic Qi in an instant under the chaotic spirit There was a lot of talk.


    "Maybe!"


    "But it''s the flag of the gods and Demons and the fire order of the demons. It''s the weapon of the demons. How can it be obtained by the south wind?"


    "Evil Qi, the weapon of the devil''s heaven and earth, may collude with the devil family is the descendant of this heavenly ancestor." Some people with ulterior motives said so.


    "Shut up Naturally, some people refute it.


    ¡­ In the state of three heads and six arms, Nanfeng has a strong sense of war, and has been fighting with the thunder army. Under the invisible array, the strength of this thunder army is no less than the half step emperor in the invincible territory.


    In the array, the magic power of multicolored destruction thunder and the magic power of jiuxiao God thunder condenses and blows at him.


    What''s more, the magic power gathered by the thunder army outside could reach him in an instant and attack him.


    Although he was only in an army, Nanfeng was absolutely confronted with the attack of thousands of troops.


    He can''t face these attacks at the same time. He has only one way to defend and defend again. In the defense, he smashed the thunder one by one.


    As a result, it depends on whether he can not resist the attack first, or whether he smashes the 999 thunder troops first.


    "I''m afraid he''ll be dead tired!" Some of the warriors murmured.


    As the battle continued, the center of the whole divine realm was absolutely concentrated on Nanfeng. And the thunder of the south wind, the underworld and the demon Kingdom have absolutely felt it.


    At least, the sealed Pluto in the underworld has feelings.


    Ming Zu, who was practicing Taoism in the closed pass, slowly opened his eyes and said, "this kind of emperor robbery reminds me of a figure I once had."


    "Lao Zu, what are you talking about?" Seal the external cultivation of the death of the nether son heard can''t understand said.


    "Mingzi, the south wind is crossing the emperor''s calamity. Once he succeeds, he will be the master of the divine realm." Pluto said, "you, pull him down too much, maybe it''s also my existence, let you pull him down too much."


    "Laozu, even if he becomes emperor, he can not be the master of the divine realm. Many forces in the divine realm will no longer obey the orders of the descendants of Tianzu." Death hell son dignified with some unwilling to say.


    "He has gained all the power to dominate the divine realm. Otherwise, how can I feel his divine disaster."


    ¡­ Constantly shuttling through the thunder, Nanfeng ignored the attacks of other thunder troops and only focused on the thunder troops he wanted to defeat. If he is injured, regardless of the consequences, he will directly push the reincarnation of life and death to the extreme.


    In this crazy battle, he gradually defeated a thunder army.


    One month, two months three years.


    He continued to fight for three sides, and he defeated the thunder army reached 300


    "He''s a fighter, a real fighter, fighting forever." At this moment, many of the warriors who were against Nanfeng had to feel this way.


    "This kind of fighting has lasted for three years, just like 30000 years. He has not given up and is still fighting.""In any case, he is worthy of our admiration, just like Tianzu."


    "South wind..." And Nanfeng''s relatives and friends, tears have already dried up. They are shouting all the time, fighting for three years, defeated three hundred thunder troops, then the rest of them.


    They can see that even if the south wind has the recovery against the sky, and has the chaotic spirit body that can gather strength endlessly, they are tired at this moment.


    The endless chaos of the spirit is also based on the realm and power.


    Poof! All of a sudden, Nanfeng was knocked down by the thunder army for the first time. He vomited blood and rolled in the endless thunder.


    The purple gold immortal bone and the chaotic gold body wrapped by the power of the chaotic spirit body began to disintegrate.


    "Father..."


    "South wind..."


    "Child..."


    His parents, his daughter and son, his wife, his friends were all screaming. If it wasn''t for Taichu emperor, I''m afraid he would have rushed into the thunder time and space.


    "Taichu Daoyou, is that what you have to face to become a master?" The emperor of war murmured softly, and tears came into his eyes.


    "That''s what it''s like to be the master. Seeing this scene, I really let go of the last injustice in my heart. Why can''t I be the master and not get the power of the master?" In the early days of Taichu, the emperor attached great importance to Taoism.


    "He needs our help and strength. Even if he wants to be the master, he will not be able to face such a disaster." The emperor said.


    "I know he needs strength, but at this moment, even if we are the emperor, there is nothing we can do. How can we give him strength?" Taichu said. "This kind of robbery, don''t say in-depth, I''m afraid we just step forward, we will be crushed by the thunder giant above."

 Chapter 3067

    "Although the thunder giant''s strength is not the emperor, its power will surge in an instant as soon as we step in."


    "Faith Emperor Shi shenhuang said heavily.


    "At this time, what we can do is to give him faith. The power of our faith in him does not belong to other people''s help. Thunder robbery can''t feel it."


    "Faith Hearing this, the tone of Taichu emperor changed a little.


    They are the emperor. The emperor is believed. And if the emperor believes in others, it can only be one kind of situation, that is, the level of the third ancestor.


    Otherwise, the emperor will not believe in other creatures.


    "Let''s believe in him now." The emperor murmured.


    Some emperors only focus on the Taichu emperor. They need to see the Taichu emperor''s decision first.


    At the beginning of Taichu, the emperor was meditating and looking at the south wind which had become a blood man.


    Finally, the Taichu emperor said, "his power is not his, but belongs to the whole divine realm. He has gone the same way as his ancestors. Isn''t that why we have been helping him?"


    "Since we''re looking forward to him, it''s time for us to give what we can."


    "In the future, we need his protection, so at this moment, we should choose to believe in him. His growth has proved that he is the leader we need, and those elders who believe in the primitive land will also make such a decision."


    With that, Taichu God Emperor released his belief for Nanfeng.


    Then, some emperors, many of them who are half strong, have released their own beliefs.


    "Pathetic, pathetic!" See this scene, too yuan God Emperor sneer.


    "Taiyuan, if you can, please help Nanfeng." For the sneer of the emperor Taiyuan, the emperor Taichu said with some last hopes.


    "You should know that the disaster of heaven and earth requires a leader to stand up, and now, only Nanfeng has that qualification."


    "Taichu, you are as naive as ever." The emperor said with a sneer.


    ¡­ Nanfeng, who has been fighting crazily, suddenly feels the endless power of belief. Under the power of belief, his chaos is restored to a limit.


    "These beliefs..." Nanfeng was shocked and said, "this is the belief in the divine emperor, the belief in the divine emperor and those who believe in them." "Good! pretty good! You have been recognized by many emperors. This is the key to becoming the master of the divine realm. Only with this belief and the infinite power of such endless creatures can you survive such a thunderbolt. " The ancient steles are excited


    .


    "You have started to make some emperors unite as one. This is a good start."


    "The power of one person is always limited."


    "Even an ancestor can''t control everything by himself. Under his power, he needs the support of other creatures, just like Tianzu created heaven and earth."


    "At the beginning, with the help of the first sun god, with the birth of some chaotic creatures, also helping him, there was a real world."


    "Gubei, you''re right. Sometimes, you really need some help. You need to believe in the power of people around you." South wind nods to say.


    "If it''s just a lonely guard, moving forward, I''m afraid it won''t succeed in the end."


    Between the words, Nanfeng completely opened his body and perfectly accepted the power of these beliefs.


    The next moment, he was alive again, full of war.


    "Fight With a roar, Nanfeng fought with these thunder troops again.


    "It''s a success. We''ve gained the power of our faith. His momentum has increased again. I believe that he can defeat these thunder troops in one go." The emperor of war was excited. "Daoyou, we can''t be so optimistic now. You know, the belief we give him, plus the belief we convey to the creatures who believe in us with our mind, can reach at most one fifth of the belief of the infinite creatures in this divine realm." In the early days, however, the emperor still focused on the way


    .


    "If we say that his thunder robbery is really a kind of thunder robbery of the power of the divine realm, we can''t survive without nearly all the beliefs of the creatures in the divine realm."


    "And now..."


    Hearing Taichu emperor''s words, Zhan Huang''s excited look declined directly, because Taichu emperor''s words were not unreasonable.


    "Next, it depends on his will, his faith, and we have done what we can do." Emperor Shi shenhuang said heavily.


    The emperor of Taichu expected that Nanfeng would be in a desperate situation again when he defeated the thunder army to more than 700 teams in another two years.


    "We have already defeated more than 700 teams. Can''t we stick to it any longer?" Looking at the constantly knocked down south wind, Zhan Huang said in a low voice.


    "To be honest, it''s hard without miracles." Taichu said.


    "Haven''t you found another terrible thing about the emperor''s robbery? It''s thunder time and space."


    "Any thunder robbery, while crossing the robbery, while fighting, the life of crossing the robbery can absorb strength from it and enhance strength, which is also the only successful means of our crossing the robbery, otherwise no one can succeed in crossing the robbery.""But from the beginning to the end, the strength of Nanfeng didn''t improve. I''m afraid it''s not that he didn''t want to absorb the power from the destroyed thunder, but that he couldn''t


    "How could that be?" The emperor became angry.


    "Perhaps, this is the terrible thing that dominates the disaster. Where is the real master of a region and a world so successful?"


    "All of you, Nanfeng needs strength and faith. If you can, please help him!" At this time, the emperor began to persuade, plead, and plead with a living creature from all around.


    These creatures are all the strongest in the divine realm. If they get all the beliefs, they will get the beliefs of the whole divine realm.


    "Because we also need the south wind and a leader to lead us through the destruction of heaven and earth."


    "In the primitive land, those elders are still fighting to suppress heizu. Can''t we really offer our faith?"


    In the words of emperor Zhan, many warriors began to release their faith in Nanfeng.


    Many of them were on the other side of the Jiang family.


    For example, the first fire emperor of the Phoenix family and the emperor of the Qin family all released their own strength.


    They are admired by Nanfeng''s will to fight endlessly, and they are also thinking that maybe only Nanfeng can lead them through the disaster of heaven and earth''s destruction.


    The disaster of the destruction of heaven and earth is no longer a sound transmission, but a real existence. The black ancestor is about to appear, and the rules of heaven and earth are so loose. All these are signs.


    This scene, too yuan God Emperor did not stop.


    On the one hand, he is confident that Nanfeng will not succeed in the robbery. On the other hand, he also wants Nanfeng to succeed in the robbery. He wants to kill Nanfeng himself. Even if Nanfeng succeeds in the robbery, he will have the strength of the most powerful one, and there will be Taichu shenhuang, the most powerful one, but he is too yuanshenhuang, and he will not have the bottom card?

 Chapter 3068

    If he had no confidence, he would not have dared to separate the Jiang family and choose to destroy the descendants of Tianzu.


    ¡­ With most of the gods and the strong believing in Nanfeng, Nanfeng felt the power again. He was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? The Feng family and the Qin family, who are fighting against the descendants of Tianzu, have even begun to believe in me. "


    "If you succeed in the robbery today, your biggest harvest is not the divine realm, but these beliefs." Said the monument.


    "Although these warriors are afraid of the destruction of heaven and earth to a great extent, this is the beginning. I believe that if you succeed today, you will be able to go out of the cycle of destruction of heaven and earth and open up a more perfect world."


    "Master Gubei, I''d better wait until I succeed in the robbery for these excited ideas." The south wind said heavily.


    Then Nanfeng and the thunder troops continued to fight.


    "This time, it''s time to do it. At this time, there is no more than 80% belief in him in the whole divine realm, and it is more than 70% The emperor of war said heavily, "if this can''t survive successfully, I really don''t know what to do?"


    "I don''t know!" Too early God Emperor also still can''t confirm of say.


    With the continuous collapse of the thunder army, the number of Nanfeng defeated reached 900 teams. It can be seen that faith is the most important force for him to survive the disaster.


    "The power of faith!" Nanfeng shouts in his heart, releases his strength, and communicates all the beliefs between heaven and earth.


    Next, he will beat the rest of the thunder army in one go.


    "If you want to go to the road of domination, it is absolutely impossible. The road of domination is not what you can achieve. This world has gone to destruction, and no living creature can stop this reincarnation." And at this moment, such a voice appeared in Nanfeng''s heart.


    This voice comes from the invisible, from heaven and earth, and even more from the samsara of the destruction of heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that the samsara of the destruction of heaven and earth feels the will of the south wind to prevent the samsara from destroying, and the disaster of domination is forced by the south wind.


    "Then try it!" Nanfeng only responded strongly to the inner threat.


    Boom boom! In Nanfeng''s heart, when it just fell, the rest of the ninety-nine thunder troops, every shadow of the thunder, even improved a lot in the shower of the thunder, infinitely approaching the half step emperor of the invincible.


    "Enhanced again!" Feel this, south wind heart roars.


    "Your Divine disaster is no longer divine disaster, but the coming of the samsara power of the destruction of heaven and earth." The ancient monument is extremely heavy and says, "the samsara of the destruction of heaven and earth should feel the way of heaven and we help you, so..."


    "Maybe we are wrong. We should recognize you after you become the emperor."


    "Master, it''s not the time to say that. No matter what, I will take over the disaster, and I will certainly give everything I have to fight." South wind angry way.


    Nanfeng''s anger is naturally the reincarnation of the destruction of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the rest of the thunder force increase again? " Taichu God Emperor and others naturally felt it.


    "Is it true that Nanfeng can''t pass through this disaster?" The war emperor is ferocious.


    "At this moment, there is nothing we can do. We can only pray for him. I hope that he who is invincible and has chaotic spirits can withstand the last ninety-nine thunder troops." Taichu shenhuang road.


    Chaos turns into the most powerful wheel. Under the wheel, all forces emerge.


    "Fight Three weapons in the body, Nanfeng continued to fight, he had no way out, only died.


    But this time, it''s really hard. With the strength of each thunder shadow increasing, with the blessing of invisible array, the strength of thunder army is no less than him.


    Moreover, the strength of the thunder army is really endless.


    This is the reason why his chaotic spirit can''t compare with the thunder army''s power absorbed from the thunder robbery.


    The ninety-nine thunder troops attacked together, and the chaotic two-way wheel of the south wind soon broke up. And virtually, the array covered by the ninety-nine thunder troops United.


    Tianzu blood, primitive self pole, all the cards, the south wind all burst out.


    The ancient stele is also accumulating strength for the communication between the south wind and heaven, but the result is still the same.


    The emperor''s calamity is not terrible to him, but the power of heaven and earth''s destruction and reincarnation makes the calamity of the master terrible on the emperor''s calamity.


    At this time, I''m afraid that only the power of Taoist Scriptures and the power of chaotic spirits can resist such thunder.


    But at this moment, the south wind is empty.


    "No!" Feel the thunder coming from all around, the south wind roars.


    All his martial arts are in front of us, in the next step, but will they be destroyed in the last step?


    But at this moment, his strength and momentum are declining. Otherwise, why does he feel that the power of thunder around him is increasing. Nanfeng''s will, Nanfeng''s invincible faith, is not tired, and he will never give up.


    But his body, his soul and his spirit are tired, tired and out of his control.At this moment, there was silence and shouting all around.


    It is clear that the south wind is about to fall under the thunder.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, this is the price of your arrogance. It''s impossible for you to be the master of this divine realm. Our emperor has said that the time of Tianzu has long passed." Taiyuan God Emperor sneered in his heart.


    "However, as soon as you die, I need to find another excuse..."


    "It''s a good robbery! It seems that I''m not late, fat Lord! " In this quiet, declining, shouting atmosphere, a whole sky of laughter rang out.


    Then, a round figure came from the sky.


    When the distance closer, found that fat is not enough to describe the fat man.


    Five hundred jin, absolutely no less said.


    "The emperor! Who is this? " Immediately, all eyes looked away.


    It is also found that the fat man is a God Emperor, but there is no fat man among all the new Jin God emperors recently, and there is no fat man among the previous God emperors.


    "Fat man!" In thunder''s attack submerges, the south wind nature also noticed the fat man, in the heart heavy one.


    "He''s here. Maybe he can help you!" Ancient stele with great hope said.


    He, Tiandao, jiuxiao shenlei, and chubby all have what they are good at.


    What fat man is good at is the array, and what these thunder troops cover is all the array.


    This array, they can''t see clearly, but fat people are different.


    "Brother, I''m coming!" In mid air, the power of the array is released, and the fat man shouts to the south wind.


    Boom! Under the endless array momentum, the fat man directly forms an array heaven and earth around him. The south wind of this array heaven and earth is clear, which is the evolution of the array of heaven and earth. "The array is divided!" His hands are sealed, and the fat man has separated ninety-nine array forces in the array world.

 Chapter 3069

    "What are you going to do with this 500 Jin fat man? It seems that all his forces are array forces, and the array space he derived should be the array space of that day Earth array? " Looking at the fat man''s action, everyone was curious.


    "He knows Nanfeng! Do you want to help Nanfeng? But how is that possible? "


    At this time of the south wind, began to distract some attention, pay attention to fat, fat although usually unreliable, but the real thing, will not joke.


    Since the fat man came to help him, there was his way to help him.


    As the fat man sat down, the ninety-nine members of the array began to transform into the spirit body of the array, and then began to depict them separately.


    The south wind impels Wuwu to watch.


    It is found that the ninety-nine sub bodies depict ninety-nine different invisible arrays, but these ninety-nine invisible arrays correspond to the ninety-nine thunder armies he is facing.


    "Fat man is portraying the rest of the ninety-nine seat array for me! It also depicts the eye and weakness of the ninety-nine unintentional arrays, and how to crack them! " The south wind is excited.


    The strength of these thunder troops lies in their perfect combination of power and perfect cooperation.


    And if you break these arrays


    At the beginning, Nanfeng naturally wanted to break the array, but he found that even if he had the power of recklessness, the eyes of four gods and the array of heaven and earth, he could not feel the array of thunder troops.


    In other words, when he sensed the attack of the thunder army, he would have been wiped out.


    "A fat man is a fat man. These arrays, which I can''t perceive at all, can be portrayed at once and can be divided into ninety-nine ways." At this moment, Nanfeng also laughed.


    This scene shocked all the warriors around.


    Especially the emperor, because they can''t understand any of them. It''s an array derived from the reincarnation of heaven and earth''s destruction and the power of dominating disaster.


    However, the fat man''s breathing is all depicted.


    "Who is this man?" All the warriors were puzzled.


    The most powerful people of the array are the ancient people of the array spirit. Since ancient times, the most gifted talents of the array spirit often appear in the ancient people of the array spirit.


    But the fat man is obviously not a member of the ancient family.


    If they had such a genius and were still a God, they would not have been living in seclusion for a long time.


    "I don''t know. I have no memory at all, and I feel his breath. It seems that he is also the new Jinshen emperor, but any successful new Jinshen emperor in the near future has a name and a surname. As we all know, there is no such person." A lot of people speculate.


    Knowing the array eyes and weaknesses of each array, Nanfeng is full of fighting spirit.


    But at this time, Nanfeng''s body, soul and spirit were really exhausted.


    "Nanfeng, now is the time to release my strength!" At this time, the ancient stele said.


    "I see, master Gubei!" The south wind is ready to fight. The ancient stele has not been completely urged. It is the ancient stele that does not let the south wind urge it. Because it can not change the fighting power of the south wind, the ancient stele wants to let the south wind keep a hand. The ancient stele wants to protect the south wind from thunder at the moment of the failure of the south wind.


    Although there is no possibility of success, I want to have a try.


    But it''s not necessary now.


    Fat man''s strength lies in his mastery of all arrays, even those that other creatures and himself have never seen.


    The ancient stele is the body of heaven, which can control all the earth and all the world.


    On the continent, isn''t Nanfeng able to revive those creatures who were destroyed by the demons because of this power?


    Boom! At that moment, Nanfeng seemed to see that the whole divine realm was in his palm, and the belief of every inch of the whole divine realm began to converge on him.


    All of a sudden, the south wind reached the peak of its combat power, even stronger.


    "That''s an ancient monument!" Seeing the ancient stele, all the warriors were shocked.


    The Taichu emperor and many other emperors and powerful people are greedy. Ancient steles are what they always want. Especially the Taiyuan emperor and Taotie people, they can know that the ancient stele contains the real power of the natural road of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, it shows that when the ancient stele comes out, the south wind seems to be directly with the place of the divine realm.


    If you get the ancient stele, you can say that you have the general qualification to dominate the divine realm.


    ¡­ Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to these greed, and his strength recovered to the peak. He directly summoned his six souls to separate themselves. He resisted the attack and broke the array.


    One by one, with one by one array broken, this thunder army was defeated so easily for the first time.


    So he spent only ten days on the remaining ninety-nine thunder troops.


    Boom!


    With the destruction of the last thunder shadow, the thunder time and space that enveloped him finally burst, and he looked straight at the thunder giant with firm eyes.This time, he will really win the thunder.


    The thunder giant has stood up, released endless power, turned into endless attack, and rolled down toward the south wind again.


    However, all the momentum is absorbed and engulfed by the two-way wheel of chaos, which turns into the power of chaos. Between the light, it has become the south wind of the wheel of chaos, running through the brow of thunder giant.


    At that moment, the atmosphere of depression and destruction in the whole starry sky changed, and it was changing towards dissipation.


    Shua Shua!


    At the moment when the power of the thunder retreats, the thunder giants scatter and become the power of heaven and earth and rules, and integrate into the body of the south wind by themselves.


    Then, Nanfeng just feels the transformation of flesh and blood, and the transformation goes towards the real eternity.


    His flesh and blood, his body, his strength, all of which are directly attached to his own chaotic rules.


    He felt more like he had entered the world.


    Feel again, he felt the destruction of the world more clearly. The rules of the world were loose, and some of them seemed to be going towards destruction.


    The air movement anywhere in the world is decaying at the speed that he can feel.


    These feelings made the southern wind of Chenghuang not excited at all.


    "This world is already full of holes." Nanfeng said with a heavy heart.


    "This is what you are facing. Others may value the noble and more eternal Shouyuan of the emperor, but when you become emperor, you only have this world full of holes and the fate of going to the end." Said the monument.


    "Of course, you can also choose to be like some emperors and do nothing."


    "Master Gubei, don''t laugh. If I don''t care about anything, can I become Emperor today? I will fulfill the responsibility that belongs to me. I will also fulfill the responsibility that doesn''t belong to me." Southwind. "I not only inherit the will of my ancestors, but also have the same will as you. Let this world last forever!"

 Chapter 3070

    With a heavy heart, the south wind came out of the thunder storm. Gradually, the whole thunder sky also returned to calm, but whether it really returned to calm is not clear.


    Looking at his worried wife and children, parents, as well as a kind of good friend, Nanfeng cast a reassuring look. Next, everything is OK.


    "Master Aodong, you should take my parents and wait to leave first!" The south wind is also the emperor of the East.


    "Understand, temple Lord!" The emperor of Aodong responded.


    "Thank you, fat man!" At the same time, Nanfeng also thanks the fat man. Today is not a fat man, he can not succeed, even if he will be saved because of the full strength of the monument, he is also a failure.


    One failure is a permanent failure.


    Besides, he carries the belief of endless gods.


    "Don''t worry, the fat Lord will let you pay back this kindness and the last time you became the king of God." The fat man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, then you can wait!" Nanfeng also said with a smile.


    Then, Nanfeng was also grateful to the Taichu emperor and many other emperors, because if it were not for the belief of these emperors, he could not hold on to the arrival of the fat man.


    "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint us. You''ve finally come this far." Taichu said excitedly.


    "Yes! Master, at last, I don''t have to hide at this moment! " The south wind sighed.


    "Ha ha, no need. Now you are the master of the divine realm." Taichu emperor said with a smile.


    "Master? Are you kidding? " At this time, the emperor of Taiyuan finally opened his mouth and said to the south wind. His eyes and tone are full of killing intention, and it seems that he has changed into a magic power.


    "Tai Yuan Shen Huang!" The south wind turns and talks.


    The golden momentum of the blood immediately came out and directly resisted all the killing intentions.


    "It''s worthy of being a God Emperor who broke through the invincible realm half step by step, and after such a thunderbolt as before, he is the most powerful one at the top." Feel the momentum of the south wind, too yuan Shen Huang sigh.


    At this time, Taiyuan shenhuang was very calm, without any anger of Nanfeng''s success.


    "Thanks to the Jiang family of Zhejiang School. If it wasn''t for your oppression, I wouldn''t have progressed so fast, and I wouldn''t have become the emperor without your backing." The south wind is cold.


    Nanfeng naturally felt the calmness of the emperor of Taiyuan, and asked himself, "this guy, how can he be so calm, my successful breakthrough, he should be angry!"


    "So what you owe should be taken back." The emperor said.


    "It depends on your ability." Nanfeng disdains the road.


    Boom! Immediately, as soon as Taiyuan shenhuang''s momentum rose, he directly swept all around, making all the warriors flee quickly. The momentum of the emperor of Taiyuan is that the emperor can bear to help.


    "Wooden trap!"


    With one hand, the endless power of the congenital five elements trees swept across the sky. The whole starry sky turned into an ancient forest, and the cages of trees appeared, directly shrouded in the south wind.


    "Fire The emperor of Taichu naturally made a move for the first time.


    Clap it with one hand and release the endless fire of the five elements, ready to resist the wood trap for the south wind.


    But at this time, Nanfeng spoke and said, "Taichu, I''ve been thinking about this war for a long time."


    At the moment when the words fell, Nanfeng took the hand, surrounded by the power of chaos, endless flames gushed out of his arms, punched down, and in the instant scorching heat, the wooden trap magical power of the emperor of Taiyuan directly became ashes.


    This scene makes the whole starry sky shake again and fall into silence directly.


    Taichu shenhuang and Taiyuan shenhuang were also directly shocked.


    "What''s the matter? He could resist the attack of the emperor Taiyuan. Even if the Emperor didn''t use all his strength, the supernatural power just now was of the highest level, right Many primitive doubts broke the silence.


    "The half step emperor without any enemy is the most powerful one at the top, but it''s just a breakthrough. It''s hard to collide with the most powerful one, let alone resist the power of magic power?"


    At this moment, no one is wondering.


    "Tai Yuan Shen Huang, it''s too late for you to kill me now." Momentum to increase, south wind Ling stand up, said condescending.


    "Today, if you are the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and if you are the stronger in the world, I don''t have the strength to fight you."


    "But it''s a pity that you are the weakest of the strongest."


    Between words, Nanfeng has more disdain.


    The emperor of Taiyuan naturally ignored Nanfeng''s disdain, but at this moment, his emperor was very dignified and asked heavily, "your fist just now can resist our emperor''s magic power, is it because of the power of Daojing?"


    "What? "The power of the Taoist Scriptures?" Hearing this, all around the warrior suddenly realized.


    "It seems that this is the case. Nanfeng has gained all the masters of the divine realm, and he has all the Taoist Scriptures. He is the emperor and the master of the Taoist Scriptures. Once he becomes the emperor, he will directly gain the power of the Taoist Scriptures." Said some of the other gods."But is the power of the Taoist Scriptures so strong? Now, he doesn''t have much power of Taoist Scripture / "


    " although Jiang Zishou of the supreme Taoist body was defeated by Nanfeng, we all know how terrible the supreme Taoist body is, and practicing Taoist Scriptures is like bathing in the supreme Taoist body. " The emperor explained to the warrior around him.


    "Therefore, as soon as he obtains the power of the Taoist Scriptures, he has the supreme Taoist body. He also has the chaotic spirit body. It''s not impossible for him to have the fighting power of the most powerful realm."


    "In this way, the south wind is equivalent to the combination of the chaotic spirit body and the supreme Tao body. This..." Some martial arts said heavily, in a tone of admiration.


    There is some jealousy in envy, but it seems to be invisible.


    ¡­ "Taiyuan shenhuang, I have to say that you are really good at seeing the power of the Taoist Scriptures." Nanfeng grinned, "unfortunately, this power will never belong to you, and you will never get it."


    Hearing this, the emperor of Taiyuan was really ferocious.


    Who doesn''t want to gain the power of Taoist Scriptures.


    "The power of the whole divine realm can''t run away." There is no limit to the killing intention of the emperor.


    Boom boom!


    Immediately, all the forces of the five elements burst out. Every force of the five elements seemed to be the source of the original five elements, and the south wind felt the oppressive force for the first time.


    When the real power of the Taiyuan God Emperor broke out, the south wind''s chance of victory was really not much.


    After all, Taiyuan shenhuang has accumulated his fighting power for a long time.


    "Nanfeng, don''t force it. After all, you just broke through." At the beginning of Taichu, the emperor ordered.


    "Master, don''t worry. If I really can''t do it, please do it again." South wind responded. But in Nanfeng''s heart, he never wanted to let Taichu emperor take the hand. If he wants to win this battle, he can''t lose if he wants to become the master of the divine realm.

 Chapter 3071

    After all, chaos is the foundation of the chaotic spirit, which can not be achieved by the rebellious genius.


    But he was the emperor long ago, and he realized his limit through his power cultivation. The power of his power and momentum was extremely strong, which made Nanfeng feel pressure and invisible timidity before fighting.


    "The emperor of war, and he is also the emperor of the most powerful realm. This day has finally arrived. It''s time to release the power of the Taoist Scriptures in my body. It''s time for the glory of Tianzu''s blood to come to this world again." Nanfeng shouts in his heart.


    War, too yuan Shen Huang power momentum brought about by the timid moment was defeated.


    Nanfeng is the channel of the light evolution of the chaotic spirit, and the power of the Taoist Scriptures that he now possesses is fully manifested and combined with the chaotic spirit. Breaking through the emperor''s calamity, Nanfeng saw the power of the first level of the Taoist Scriptures for the first time. Combined with the power of the 25% domination of the divine realm and the power of the natural road of the ancient stele, he also gained the power of the first level of the Taoist Scriptures for the first time.


    Of course, it''s only preliminary.


    The channel of chaos extends directly to the emperor of Taiyuan and turns into a raging flame. The lotus of chaos''s birth appears and blooms. Samadhi''s true fire is burning with all his present divine fire.


    Chaos was born, and samadhi and fire were directly integrated.


    But in fact, at this moment, in the south wind under the chaotic spirit, I felt that the power of the flame was not enough. It''s not that the power of the fire is insufficient, but that the essence of his fire power is relatively chaotic and the spirit body is insufficient.


    "Chaos fire, we need to refine as soon as possible." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "The annihilation of the five elements!"


    To the south wind, the true fire of samadhi in the lotus of chaotic birth, the emperor of Taiyuan opened his mouth, and endless colorful river water appeared, which was the embodiment of power and the destruction of the five elements.


    The word "Mie" appeared and fell from the sky, suppressing samadhi''s fire.


    "The power of the five elements of the emperor Taiyuan is towards the essence of the destruction of the five elements. Be careful, once you fall into his destruction of the five elements, it''s hard to turn over." At this time, the Taichu emperor reminded.


    God eyes open, south wind saw too yuan God Emperor every trace of power contains a strong five elements of destruction rules, and the five elements of destruction rules, is thousands of world prison.


    Boom boom! As the word "Mie" goes down, the samadhi fire of Nanfeng begins to go out.


    "Fire


    Suddenly, the power of the Taoist Scriptures spread all over samadhi''s fire and rose again.


    At that moment, the two powers were deadlocked.


    "The combination of Taoist Scripture power and chaotic spirit is really strong. Once the south wind enters the emperor, the fighting power will reach the realm of the strongest. It''s unfair!" This is what many emperors say in their hearts.


    They are very early gods. They have accumulated countless times, and they have hardly stepped forward


    "That''s the difference between talent and blood. Besides, he has gained the power to dominate the whole divine realm."


    Once again feel the power of the south wind, envious sound, envious sound also has


    "The power of Taoism! How greedy Seeing that Nanfeng was really equal to himself, Taiyuan shenhuang was greedy and said that the Taoist Scripture he had been looking forward to didn''t disappoint him.


    Of course, in this greed, he also has ferocious, that is, the strength of Nanfeng now exceeds his expectations.


    "Five elements destroy the body!"


    With an angry sound, the body of the emperor of Taiyuan seems to have entered the heaven and earth of Dharma phase. It grows bigger and bigger, releases the rules, and blends perfectly with heaven and earth.


    "The body of shenhuangdao." There was a slight south wind.


    Under such a great annihilation, the power of the south wind suddenly dissipated, and the huge word "annihilation" directly suppressed the south wind into the invisible depths of the starry sky. Under the rules, thousands of destructive worlds began to emerge.


    "Five elements blood, Tianzu blood, the degree of Tianzu blood in your body is even stronger than Jiang Zishou. How many descendants of Tianzu did you kill?"


    Feeling the ancestral blood in the body of the emperor, Nanfeng roared.


    Boom boom! At once, the chaotic spirit body that integrates the power of the Taoist Scriptures becomes bigger. The chaotic spirit body is the body of the shenhuangdao of the south wind. The chaotic power evolves into thousands of hands and smashes the word "Mie" in a few breaths.


    "So strong!" Looking at the south wind at this time, the emperor could not help feeling.


    Even at this time, he still can''t accept the power of the emperor as soon as the south wind enters. It''s too against the sky.


    Of course, the Taichu emperor was excited, looking forward to a stronger road of martial arts after Nanfeng.


    "Everyone, our firm belief is not wrong! South wind, let us see the real dawn and hope At the beginning of Taichu, Emperor Zhan and others were very happy and excited.


    "Yes, we see real hope."


    ¡­ After the chaotic spirit combined with the power of the Taoist Scriptures to tear up the word "Mie", the south wind moved the heaven and the earth, and the emperor''s realm urged the heaven and the earth to go against the sky, which made the Taiyuan emperor unable to touch the southeast and northwest.Under the power of speed, this starry sky has more directly evolved into a world of speed.


    "The highest level of heaven and earth''s instant step!" The emperor said in a low voice.


    "Eye power!" The sound of the south wind came from all directions.


    Boom boom! The chaos of speed turned into chaotic dragon shadows, and began to bite the body of Taiyuan shenhuang, breaking the body of Taiyuan shenhuang''s five elements destruction. He won half of the battle.


    "The five elements put out the storm!"


    Looking at the chaotic dragon shadow coming with endless speed, Taiyuan God Emperor directly incarnated in a storm, as if the storm power of the whole heaven and earth gathered here.


    However, when the chaotic dragon shadow entangles with the storm, the power of Daojing seems to grow and condense.


    Over the space-time of speed, a huge shadow appeared.


    Under the shadow of that huge fist, all things and forces are so fragile. This fist is heaven and earth, and it is the master.


    The lines of the Tao are rampant in the shadow of the fist, constantly impacting all around, spiraling down, and breaking up the storm of the emperor of Taiyuan.


    "That''s the supreme way!"


    Around, looking at the shadow of the martial arts heavily said.


    "That''s right, the supreme way boxing, and it seems to be more powerful than Jiang Zishou''s supreme way boxing, and the patterns of the Tao on it also prove that."


    "The power of the Taoist Scripture is really comparable to the stronger supreme Taoist body!"


    The storm of the great annihilation of the five elements broke away, and the chaotic dragon shadow and wushangdaoquan fell in an instant. The double power attack directly submerged the Taiyuan God Emperor.


    At this moment, the dignity on Nanfeng''s face had disappeared. He had expected that the emperor of Taiyuan God was pressing him, but now he was pressing the emperor of Taiyuan God. "It seems that I have underestimated my own strength." South wind in the heart slightly a sound.

 Chapter 3072

    "It''s true that you underestimate your power. Now you have gained the power of all the masters of the divine realm, and I think you are the master. Moreover, now that a large number of creatures in the divine realm have believed in you, your power will naturally exceed the expectation." According to the ancient stele,


    Tao.


    "Do you think that if you get the master of the divine realm, you can only practice the Taoist Scriptures?"


    "What you have now is not only the chaotic deities and scriptures, but also the power of the whole divine realm." "I see. I''ll just say, why do I feel that my limit of power is not as good as that of Taiyuan shenhuang? But when the real magic power breaks out, the power of heaven and earth rules will directly exceed my expectation. Is this the real strength of the power of domination.


    ¡±Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Boom! Under the roar of supreme martial arts and chaotic spirit, the breath of the emperor of Taiyuan faded.


    "Won''t Taiyuan shenhuang be defeated like this?" See this scene, all around the warrior can''t believe to say.


    "Perhaps, from the beginning, the south wind was crushing the emperor of Taiyuan. Has the south wind really become the master of our divine realm?"


    "In any case, the blood of Tianzu has reappeared."


    ¡­ But the emperor of Taiyuan is not so easy to fail. After all, he was the most powerful emperor of Jingshen long ago. Nanfeng will suppress him, but it will not be so easy to defeat and kill him.


    After the roar of the waves, the emperor of Taiyuan God walked out in a mess.


    At this moment, he has been a little crazy.


    Why? He was oppressed like this by a younger generation who just broke through the emperor. He was so embarrassed. This scene is totally different from what he imagined.


    In his mind, even if the south wind blows against the sky, it can only be suppressed by one hand.


    "Taiyuan shenhuang, I said, you want to kill me now, it''s too late." Looking at the ferocious infinite too yuan God Emperor, south wind coldly said.


    "If I were you, when I knew for the first time that the descendants of Tianzu had genius, I would kill them in person, regardless of everything, instead of letting me go again and again in order to get something from me."


    "Taiyuan shenhuang, you didn''t do it thoroughly and firmly enough. Maybe that''s why you failed!"


    "Failed? How dare you say I failed? " Hearing the irony of Nanfeng, the emperor of Taiyuan was even more angry.


    "Isn''t it?" Nanfeng even despises the road.


    Between the words, the power of Nanfeng began to change again. Only half of the chaotic spirit changed, and the other half was completely covered by the Taoist Scriptures.


    Nanfeng found that as time and fighting continued, his understanding of Daojing became deeper and deeper.


    The two and a half percent power of the divine realm can definitely enable him to understand the power of the first level Taoist Scriptures to a great extent, or even perfectly. Now that the Taiyuan emperor is here, he plans to make a quick decision and go to the original place. When he becomes the emperor, he feels that the world is full of holes, and makes him understand that any trace of time is extremely precious


    precious.


    "Defeated? How can I be defeated by a yellow haired boy The emperor roared.


    Boom boom!


    In his anger, Tai Yuan''s five elements power of annihilation increased wildly. His flesh, his bones, all entered a kind of reification of annihilation.


    Taiyuan shenhuang is no longer the body of the body. He has completely transformed the body into a natural spirit of heaven and earth.


    This is the result accumulated by the emperor of Taiyuan in countless times.


    But this scene didn''t make Nanfeng''s eyes look dignified at all.


    Because at this time, Nanfeng was full of self-confidence. The previous battle made him understand that the emperor of Taiyuan was only a junior emperor in juejiangjing, not his opponent.


    Moreover, any form of spirit, in front of his chaotic spirit, is something else.


    What''s more, he has the supreme way.


    "Taiyuan shenhuang, when you captured my Taoist Scriptures, Nanfeng swore in my heart that one day, I would take them back, and I would double them." The south wind is cold.


    At this moment, zuhuang halberd also appeared in hand.


    "And the Tianzu blood you once plundered, I will also take it back with the zuhuang halberd. The Tianzu blood can be spread, but you are not allowed to be defiled."


    At this moment, the south wind is also killing.


    The emperor who got the Taoist scriptures from Nanfeng was shocked by Nanfeng.


    It''s not just what the emperor said to the God.


    "What should we do?" Some of the deities began to talk directly.


    At this moment, they have no reason not to be afraid. They don''t see that the south wind has suppressed the Taiyuan God Emperor, so it''s easy to kill them.


    And now, there is no more powerful emperor on their side.


    All are forced to wake up by the nine sky god thunder beast and go to the original place together At the moment of discourse, Nanfeng once again took the lead in fighting. It was still the supreme Taoist boxing. The lines of the Taoist Scriptures were rampant, and the boxing shadow came straight out. However, I can feel that at this time, there is another invisible force in wushangdao boxing, that is, Nanfeng is the master of the divine realmThe power of the earth.


    This punch makes the whole starry sky hunt.


    "Taiyuan shenhuang, end it!" The south wind roars.


    After the shadow boxing, zuhuang halberd appeared, whose task was to take back all the Tianzu blood in the Taiyuan God Emperor.


    But all of a sudden, the emperor of Taiyuan, who has been completely spiritualized, has changed again.


    On the body of the annihilation of the five elements, the evil forces that Nanfeng was very familiar with, and they were the five ultimate evil forces.


    Yes, at this moment, there are five kinds of extreme evil spirit power in the Taiyuan God Emperor.


    Heavy water blue spirit! Secret blood spirit! Rotten Gold Black spirit! Kuroshima! Evil fire and evil spirit!


    All of a sudden, his destruction of the five elements became the ultimate evil destruction of the five elements.


    Darkness, blood, killing, evil filled the starry sky.


    "This..." It really shook the south wind.


    With such strength, Taiyuan shenhuang easily resisted Nanfeng''s supreme boxing.


    This scene also shocked all the warriors around.


    Extreme evil, how can the emperor of Taiyuan have extreme evil power, and there are five kinds of extreme evil, and all have five kinds of extreme evil spirit power.


    At this moment, the emperor of Taiyuan is like a combination of five extremely evil spirits.


    "What''s the matter? Is he still the emperor of Taiyuan? The ultimate evil is more terrible than the devil. " A lot of martial arts people also talk about it.


    "I see, I see! Taiyuan shenhuang, it seems that you are the one who betrayed Shenyu? " Eyes turn, south wind is more angry said.


    The south wind covers the gate of killing gods, but it never forgets that there is an emperor who betrays the divine realm. He asked jiuxiao God thunder beast to check, and after returning to Shenyu from Zhoulu, he also asked the ancient stele for Tiandao to check. But at that time, Tiandao had been killed by hiding Zhoulu, so it was impossible for Tiandao to interfere in Shenyu again.

 Chapter 3073

    Nanfeng has doubted many deities, but he has never doubted Taiyuan deity.


    Although the Taiyuan God Emperor tortured and killed the descendants of Tianzu, he was his enemy, but from the Taichu God Emperor''s words, he thought that the Taiyuan God Emperor and the demons were irreconcilable.


    But now


    "Sure enough! The most hateful is still the most hateful Nanfeng said angrily in his heart again.


    "Tai Yuan, how can you..." At this time, the most angry is the Taichu emperor.


    Because in the heart of the Taichu emperor, the Taiyuan emperor no longer disdains the descendants of Tianzu, and then chooses to go against Jiang''s will, it is impossible for him to betray the divine realm.


    "I didn''t expect that Taiyuan shenhuang was such a person?" The first fire emperor of the Phoenix family and other deities who stood on the side of the Taiyuan deity emperor could not believe it.


    "To tell you the truth, now I want to swallow this son of a bitch!" At this time, the nine mouth God Emperor of Taotie clan said, "the south wind is more pleasing to the eye than him."


    "You elders, I have a heartless request. Please surround the other Jiang family!" In anger, Nanfeng said to Taichu shenhuang and others.


    Since the emperor of Taiyuan chose to betray Shenyu, there must be some shady secrets in the location of the other yuan family.


    "Don''t worry!" Taichu shenhuang road.


    The next moment, the emperor of war and some divine emperors had left here and left for another group of Jiang''s family.


    In the eyes of Taihuang, he never cares about the chess pieces.


    "Betrayal? I have never said that I want to fight for the protection of the God Kingdom like you. What I care about is power? " Constantly release extreme evil, too yuan God Emperor roared said.


    "In this world, who can endow our emperor with power? Our emperor is on which side. The blood of Tianzu can''t make our emperor gain more power, but the extreme evil of the five elements is perfectly integrated with our emperor''s body of five elements destruction."


    "You say, why does the emperor refuse this power?"


    "As heizu''s running dog, he still has the face to talk a lot here." The south wind was angry. "Don''t worry, our emperor won''t talk about it any more, but will talk about it with blood and killing. Don''t your descendants of Tianzu want to save the endless gods and the declining God realm? Then our emperor will destroy all this." The emperor of Taiyuan roared like a beast.


    "Nanfeng, the emperor of Taiyuan, is really suitable for the gathering of five extreme evil forces. He is bound to be stronger, so be careful." Ancient monument reminds to say.


    "This guy, I''ll kill him!" South wind angry way.


    In the shadow of endless chaos, the immortal bones and inscriptions on the body of purple and gold, the south wind runs directly towards the emperor of Taiyuan, and the chaotic spirit body and the power of Daojing attack at the same time.


    "Ha ha ~ come on, our emperor''s five elements are extremely evil. This is the first time to release them in the divine realm. They need blood, especially the blood of your descendants." The emperor roared.


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole sky is full of two people''s figure, the collision of the body is constant, the pouring power makes the whole starry sky appear a huge chaos, directly communicate the chaos.


    After a few breaths, they also fight directly into chaos.


    Taichu emperor and other emperors followed him.


    This time, the collision between the two is purely physical. In the chaos, all the power of the two people seems to be increasing, and the chaotic gods are naturally more like fish in water in the chaos.


    The five extreme evils under the five elements can also absorb the darkest and most negative evil forces from chaos.


    "The five extreme evils of the five elements in one are so strong that they make the Taiyuan guy no less than Nanfeng?" Looking at the fierce fighting, many of the fighters are worried.


    At this moment, none of them hoped that the emperor would win. "The chaotic spirit body and the supreme Tao body are the most powerful constitutions of heaven and earth, but the combination of the five extreme evil spirit bodies is not much worse than the two constitutions, because it is the source of the evil of heaven and earth and represents all the evil of heaven and earth." The Taichu emperor explained


    .


    "What''s more, Taiyuan has lived for a long time."


    "But don''t worry, Nanfeng will win. I always believe that evil never oppresses right."


    Two years have passed since the two sides raised their strength to the extreme and collided with each other crazily. In the chaos, two people such crazy collision for two years.


    It''s still a draw.


    Boom! Suddenly, with a more intense roar, Nanfeng and the emperor separated. In the storm, some blood spilled, it was golden blood, no doubt it was the south wind.


    With the rolling of the south wind figure, it also proves that the south wind is downwind after all.


    And the blood of Nanfeng was absorbed by the emperor of Taiyuan.


    "This power did not disappoint the emperor. The five elements are extremely evil. This is the real supreme power." The emperor was excited.


    "Master Gubei, do you feel familiar? The present Taiyuan God Emperor gives me a kind of dark and evil origin that I saw in the birthplace of my ancestors." Steady rolling body, south wind dignified incomparable said."Yes, it tastes like that. I''m afraid it''s not an accident that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty became like this. It''s also like a sign that the original power of darkness and evil is in this world."


    "Heizu, the source of darkness and evil, the samsara of the destruction of heaven and earth, these are the three mountains!" Nanfeng said to himself.


    "Master Taichu, let''s go together. It seems that Nanfeng was used as a grindstone by the guy Taiyuan." Said some of the gods.


    "Do you think our power can change the situation?" Taichu shenhuang said, "now, their strength is close to the intermediate level of the super strong."


    "And Nanfeng didn''t want us to do it all the time."


    "As the master, Nanfeng also needs this battle to correct his name and show his power for the gods."


    "You try to really believe in the south wind!"


    After hearing the Taichu emperor''s words, they no longer spoke. Maybe the Taichu emperor was right


    ¡­ In the excitement of laughter, after the huge God body of Taiyuan, the five figures were filled with the shadows of the five extreme evil spirits.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, it''s over. Your master and your scriptures will be taken away by our emperor."


    With the combination of the five shadows, an extremely evil word "Mie" appears. On top of this huge "extermination", Nanfeng felt the power of the dark and evil source.


    Fear, a real fear, came from the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of fear is like the fear of seeing the origin of darkness and evil in the birthplace of Tianzu at that time.


    Invisibly, the chaotic power and Taoist power of Nanfeng began to become weak. Those who are not controlled by the south wind should submit directly to the emperor.

 Chapter 3074

    "I''m afraid this guy''s power comes from the dark evil source. In this way, he can have five kinds of extreme evil spirit power. But how did this guy get it?" The ancient stele is even heavier.


    "Among the demons, we know from the way of heaven that there should be no such power! And now the demons, although there is a family of extreme evil, but there is no owner of the five extreme evil spirits. "


    "Yes, the five you killed on the continent."


    "The demons don''t have it. That''s heizu. Heizu was born from there. It''s not surprising that he has such power." Nanfeng said, "although heizu can''t break the seal, it''s OK to send such power from the seal."


    "On land, he kept showing up in front of me. The key he sent out not long ago was proof."


    "Heizu, it''s really terrible for us now!" The ancient monument is full of emotion.


    "Therefore, I will kill the emperor of Taiyuan. If even the emperor of Taiyuan can''t be killed, I will talk about how to fight against heizu, and if I lose today, how to stand up to the dominance of the divine realm and the belief in thousands of creatures." The south wind said heavily.


    Roar!


    Looking at the destruction of the five elements, the south wind roars up to the sky.


    He doesn''t want to be afraid any more. He can''t be afraid any more. His courage is endowed by the belief of thousands of creatures in the divine realm!


    Boom boom! Under the endless faith, Nanfeng''s timid power burns up.


    "Chaotic wheel of life and death!"


    WOW! Chaos rules launch out with the power of Taoist Scriptures, occupy like a real dragon, and form the seal of the wheel. The dual power of the birth and death of chaos lies on it.


    Boom! Then, the wheel collided with the power of the bloody extinction.


    The whole chaos, directly into a more chaotic state.


    In the supernatural power, two people''s body shape appears, that is not they want to appear, but because the opponent''s strength is too strong, they have to appear.


    "Remember that the fire of the descendants will never be extinguished, and it will never be able to appear again." The emperor roared.


    Quickly, the shadow of the five extreme evil spirits solidified, and in the solidification, it disappeared into the Taiyuan God Emperor''s body.


    At that moment, the emperor of Taiyuan was the combination of the five ultimate evil spirits.


    At this moment, it can also be said that the Taiyuan God Huangshen has five spirit bodies.


    "It''s very appropriate for the five elements blood to obtain five kinds of extreme evil spirit power. To kill the queen of Taiyuan God, we should pay attention to whether there are still warriors in the Jiang family who can obtain this power." Nanfeng said to himself.


    When Nanfeng talked to himself, the chaotic world in his body was shocked.


    A feeling, found that the five elements of heaven and earth flag.


    After killing Jiang Zishou, Nanfeng naturally got Jiang Zishou''s heaven and earth five element flag, and suppressed it in the depths of the chaotic world, trying to accept the heaven and earth five element flag.


    "The five element banner of heaven and earth, let me show you the present Taiyuan God Emperor." The south wind immediately sounded the five elements flag of heaven and earth.


    Then, the southern wind presented the scene of Taiyuan God Emperor to the five element banners of heaven and earth deep in the chaotic world.


    The moment I saw it, the five element banner of heaven and earth was shocked, "what''s the matter? How did Taiyuan become this, that power, is the five extreme evil spirit power? "


    "The five elements of heaven and earth flag, even if you have forgotten the will that you accepted when you followed Jiang shenhuang, and do not want to fight for protection, you should not continue to choose such a master." Southwind.


    "The emperor of Taiyuan is no longer the emperor of Taiyuan. He sold his soul to the source of darkness and evil."


    "Boy, you don''t need to motivate me. I still have the bottom line in my heart. I will choose the original Taiyuan God Emperor, but now the Taiyuan God Emperor, I refuse." Heaven and earth five elements flag said.


    Then, the five element flag of heaven and earth no longer accepted the call of the emperor Taiyuan.


    "Damn artifact, dare to fight against the emperor!" The emperor of Taiyuan naturally felt the refusal of the five elements of heaven and earth, and said angrily.


    But Taiyuan shenhuang didn''t care too much.


    As the power gathered, there appeared a sky full of dark and evil power, and then the word "blood dark" came down and merged with the first word "death".


    Click! For a time, the chaos of the south wind can not resist, cracks continue.


    After a few moments of breathing, the whole south wind was covered with the word "Mie" in blood.


    "The combination of these five extreme evil spirits with intelligence is really powerful. To tell you the truth, it''s not much worse than the chaos spirits and the supreme Tao." The south wind has a heavy heart.


    "After all, the essence of power comes from the source of darkness and evil. We have seen how terrible that thing is." Ancient stele road.


    Feeling dignified, Nanfeng is also accumulating strength. Although he is dignified, he is more confident and confident that he will win.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The rules of chaos surround the body, and the body that divides the two forces seems to split into two southerly winds."Let''s end this battle with the most powerful two fists!" Nanfeng roars in his heart.


    The power of chaotic spirit body transforms into chaotic spirit boxing, and the power of Taoist Scripture changes into supreme Dao boxing.


    Nanfeng''s body turned into two strongest fists.


    "Two fists in one!"


    When the two strongest fists are united, they will go straight to the sky, the source of darkness and evil.


    The words "exterminate" naturally prevent them from landing one by one. They want to directly strangle the south wind''s two powerful fists in the impact.


    But it can''t be stopped.


    The shadow of the fist skips and everything turns into nothingness.


    The shadow of the fist shows the magic power of the heaven and the earth.


    All of a sudden, it was under the sky.


    Boom! The momentum roared, and the shadow of the fist ran through the sky.


    "How could it be?" Throughout the moment, the emperor roared.


    Poof! Poof! It is the blood of the emperor of Taiyuan God that spreads in the air.


    "Won! Nanfeng really won The gods around said excitedly.


    "Nanfeng is not fighting alone, but carrying the hope of our whole divine realm. How can he lose?" Taichu emperor laughed.


    The first fire emperor, the nine mouth emperor, who saw Nanfeng win, was a little excited. After all, the Taiyuan emperor made them angry.


    But it''s more dignified.


    Because he solved the problem of Taiyuan shenhuang, Nanfeng couldn''t have stopped looking for them.


    In particular, Taotie clan, previously chaotic Taotie was in trouble, not jiuxiao God thunder beast, south wind had already fallen.


    "Taiyuan shenhuang, there is nothing impossible. Behind me, I stand the whole divine realm, and you are just your ambition." Looking at the beginning of the collapse of the dark evil origin of the sky, the south wind cold voice sounded.


    "It''s over!"


    With another word, the two fists of oneness come down again.


    This time, straight to the power of the Taiyuan God Emperor. The south wind will not give the emperor a chance to breathe.

 Chapter 3075

    But it''s too hard to kill Yuanhuang now!


    For the emperor, suppressing, defeating and killing are three different concepts. Under the same circumstances, to suppress the common, but to defeat, it needs a huge gap between talent and power control.


    As for killing, it''s too difficult. Sometimes the one who kills the enemy needs to pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, with the attack of Nanfeng again, the emperor chose to escape.


    The emperor of Taiyuan, who has five kinds of extreme evils, can reach any evil place in an instant as long as he is within his perceptive range, so his speed is not slower than that of the south wind.


    "Today, even if you run to the deepest place of endless chaos, I will kill you!" The south wind said coldly.


    Taiyuan shenhuang must not let it go. Otherwise, when he goes to the primitive place, Taiyuan shenhuang will return from chaos, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Such future troubles must be solved.


    But what Nanfeng didn''t expect was that the emperor of Taiyuan didn''t go to the depths of chaos. Instead, he went to the realm of gods and demons.


    "Do you want to look for the demons for help?" The south wind said coldly.


    They were so fast that Taichu emperor and others couldn''t keep up. In a few moments, they were already in the depths of the abyss. In the lower part of their heart, there is a passage to the demon kingdom.


    But it''s not really a channel. In addition to the real channels, there are also some incomplete channels in the abyss of gods and demons. These channels have no world barriers, and will not be like the real channels. The world barriers are constantly changing, and sometimes they will completely disappear. At that time, the divine domain and the magic


    family divine domain are completely interlinked.


    These incomplete channels have strong rules of heaven and earth.


    If it is not for the creatures whose power surpasses the way of heaven, they want to pass through this channel, either dead or disabled. Even if the emperor of the most powerful state passes through, he can only be slaughtered by others at that time.


    "Do you want to go to the demons from here, Taiyuan shenhuang? You are so ridiculous!" The south wind said coldly. At this time, Nanfeng also stopped chasing and killing, to challenge the rules of heaven and earth in this incomplete channel. Now he does not have that ability.


    "Nanfeng, remember, the emperor will take back everything!" With a ferocious roar, the emperor of Taiyuan jumped into the passage.


    At this time, Taichu emperor and other emperors also followed him. When they saw this scene, they all said, "there is no way out. If you knew today, why did you have to start?"


    Crackle! As soon as the emperor of Taiyuan entered, the inexhaustible rules of heaven and earth immediately turned into an attack thunder, drowning the emperor of Taiyuan. The emperor of Taiyuan, who had been badly hit by the south wind, had no power to fight back and was bleeding.


    Can feel, under the thunder, the life breath of emperor Taiyuan is weakening.


    "Terrible rules. If the rules here were not so terrible, the demons would have entered the divine realm from these channels." Taichu said, "Taiyuan, I can''t imagine that you will be like this one day."


    It''s also a pity in the tone of Taichu emperor. He and Taiyuan were really good friends before. They were the two great emperors under Jiang emperor.


    And now


    "Taiyuan, you are not wrong in pursuing power, but pursuing such power..."


    In the end, the emperor passed through the passage, but he was almost unconscious, and his body and soul were nearly destroyed.


    If there is no long-term recovery, as well as the life force of warm, too yuan God Emperor said waste almost.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, on the other side of the demon Kingdom, two figures appeared beside the emperor of Taiyuan.


    One is a middle-aged man in black. His dark eyes are deep and wireless. What people can see is nothing but endless horror. Through the regular passage of heaven and earth, the south wind can feel the impact of blood.


    There is no doubt that he is a descendant of heizu, and a strong one among heizu''s descendants.


    The other, in an ethereal state, is only the size of a baby, full of the smell of bloody soul, the emperor of the baby ancestor devil.


    "Eighth ancestor! Help me, I need life power Seeing the two demons coming, the emperor of Taiyuan seemed to say with his last strength.


    "Is this man the eighth ancestor?" Nanfeng murmured, "I don''t know how many other living ancestors of the demons besides the eighth."


    "I think in addition to the eighth ancestor, the living ancestors of the demons, and the demons who are comparable to the ancient emperors of the demons, have also gone to the original land." Ancient stele road.


    "Although you got the key, they were able to get there at some cost."


    ¡­ "Taiyuan, I remember our agreement, that is, I will give you strength, and you will help me to capture the divine realm, and go to the original place to release heizu." Looking at too yuan God Emperor coldly, the eighth ancestor said calmly.


    "And now, you come here like this, you say, how can you let my ancestors save you, and how dare you believe you?"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the eighth ancestor''s foot on the Taiyuan God Emperor, a dark force went down, the Taiyuan God Emperor did not respond, and directly disappeared.After the attack of heaven and earth rules, the emperor of Taiyuan could be killed by a gust of wind, not to mention the foot of the eighth ancestor.


    This scene surprised Nanfeng and others.


    However, they were so surprised that they all expected that when there was no use value, the warlords of the demon clan would not leave any living beings in the divine realm, even if they were the emperor of the most powerful realm.


    "Ah The emperor of Taichu sighed heavily.


    Betraying the divine realm, in the end, also died in the hands of the demon warrior.


    And this scene once again tells all the emperors here that it is absolutely intolerable to choose to betray the divine realm and go to the demons at any time.


    Because in any case, the demons will not treat the gods as life.


    After the death of Taiyuan God Emperor, where he died, a group of blood dark and colorful power lights up, which is the power of the five extreme evil spirits. "It''s time for my ancestors to take back this power. After all, it was just a test on you." The eighth ancestor said faintly, "although you were defeated in the hands of the descendants of Tianzu, the power of the five extreme evils in one did not disappoint you."


    Hearing the eighth ancestor''s words, Nanfeng looked gloomy and asked coldly, "are you testing the power of five evil spirits in one with Taiyuan God Emperor?"


    "That''s nature. Do you think our ancestors really believe that the waste can help us demons capture the divine realm and release heizu?" The eighth ancestor sneered.


    "All I want to do is to see what the power will be and whether there will be imperfections after the combination of Wuji and evil spirit." "It seems that you also want to gain such power." The south wind kills the idea way.

 Chapter 3076

    "This power is ours, but it was sealed by Tianzu at the beginning. Now the origin of darkness and evil has revived, and your so-called light will no longer exist." Cold way of the eighth ancestor.


    "does not exist, not what you has the final say." The south wind responded coldly.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, it seems that you have defeated the waste of Taiyuan shenhuang, which makes you very confident." The eighth ancestor sneered.


    "Not only did I defeat the emperor Taiyuan, the ninth ancestor of heizu''s descendants, but also I defeated them under the chaos spirit and heizu''s primitive body." South wind cold channel.


    "I''m sure you''ll all follow him in the near future."


    "Ha ha! It turns out that this is your self-confidence. It''s ridiculous. Do you think you can win the final victory by suppressing the primitive body of heizu The eighth ancestor even disdained to laugh.


    "Perhaps! But I want to tell you that the kindness of Tianzu to you will not be repeated in me. "


    "Mercy? Ridiculous. Do we need your kindness? If it were not for the barrier of the abyss, the rules of heaven and earth, and the endless chaos of the abyss, the so-called realm of God would no longer exist. " Said the emperor of the infant demon. "Yes, the endless extension of the abyss of gods and demons, as well as the existence of barriers and rules of heaven and earth, have hindered my killing of your demons. Don''t worry, I will personally open the barriers of the abyss of gods and Demons and visit you soon." South wind


    cold channel.


    "Don''t be ashamed The eighth ancestor said.


    "The original body of the descendants of Tianzu and the ancestors of heizu should be deposited on you first. To borrow what you just said, when the barrier of the abyss of gods and demons is loosened again, we demons will visit."


    "And this visit will definitely be the last one!"


    With that, the eighth ancestor and the infant ancestor, the demon emperor, left.


    With the rules of heaven and earth, it is impossible for both sides to start. It is useless to waste words.


    Looking at the back of the eighth ancestor and the infant ancestor, the devil king left, Nanfeng was very dignified. He was dignified that the dark evil power could be possessed by the demons.


    Although the real core of the dark evil source is still sealed, but it has really recovered, how long can the seal of the birthplace of Tianzu last.


    How terrible it would be if heizu and the dark and evil origin were united.


    "There''s no way. Practice and continue to gain strength!" The ancient monument said, "your success is accompanied by more responsibility and pressure, not glory!"


    "I understand!" Nanfeng responds in his heart.


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng and other deities also went to the Jiang family of another faction. For the people of this other faction, Nanfeng handed them over to the Taichu deity to deal with. He believed that the Taichu deity could deal with them well.


    Of course, before that, he explored all the members of the Jiang family to see if they had the ultimate evil spirit power.


    Then, the south wind returned to the temple of heaven and began to close.


    The other emperors also came back one after another. The fat man naturally followed the south wind to the temple of heaven. The fat man likes Nanfeng''s children very much. When he sees them, he says that he wants to be a master


    It''s a fierce battle both before and after joining the emperor. Next, it''s time to shut down and stabilize.


    As for the others, he will solve them one by one after he comes out of the closed door.


    In invisible time, the closure lasted for two thousand years.


    But it''s only two years since he was outside. Because of the breakthrough of the divine realm, he has a deeper understanding of the power of time in the two pieces of past and future stones. The multiple of invisible time Tao has reached a thousand times.


    In two thousand years, in addition to consolidating, he naturally became more familiar with the power of Taoist Scriptures and the primitive body of Tianzu.


    And because of this, he also directly understood the seventh level of the original pole: under the seven poles, the original is God''s eye idea, the eye of heaven and earth, a probe of all things, boundless!


    In the chaotic world, Nanfeng opened his eyes, and the force of no rash appeared directly.


    All around him, he went straight into white. At this moment, he has nine dots in every eye. Can clearly feel that the nine points are a kind of God eye power. Among them, there are four kinds of power that he had before: Golden spirit eye, wooden spirit eye, evil blood eye and dark blood eye.


    "Unexpectedly, you, the seventh layer of the primitive pole, let you directly obtain the remaining five kinds of divine eyes." The ancient monument said with emotion.


    "I didn''t think of it, and as soon as the eyes of the nine gods appeared, my power of foolishness was mature. This primitive seventh pole has greatly enhanced my strength. " South wind is also a way of feeling.


    The remaining five kinds of eyes, the south wind also felt their power.


    Water elephant god eye: it can develop the power of endless water in heaven and earth, and let the south wind control the Yin water in heaven and earth. Combined with the spirit, demon and Ming flag, it can directly increase the strength of the south wind.


    Fire god eye: let all the fire power release more pure, let the fire power more perfect, and the golden spirit eye has a great connection, the strongest golden light can be turned into the fire, and the golden spirit eye can release endless fire.


    Saturn''s eye: one eye is the earth, one eye is the star. Where the eye passes, endless earth power will appear, and the power of infinite stars will come.Tianguang yangmou: can absorb and release all the power of light, dispel the darkness and cold.


    The last is the eye of life: under the power of the sun, life is growing vigorously, and the life and death reincarnation of Nanfeng is more powerful.


    Nine eyes: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, double dark, double Yang. Under the seven primordial conditions, Nanfeng had gained all his strength, and under the nine forces, he had already reached the limit of the power of Wuwu.


    "The eyes of the nine gods, the power of no arrogance, so far, any confusion, doubt, hypocrisy between heaven and earth, I''m afraid you can''t be confused any more." The fire order of the demon ancestor also said with emotion.


    "That is certain, nine heavy absolute being Mou, any unreal power in front of me, all don''t calculate what." The south wind said heavily.


    "And next, it''s time to deal with some things. What should be let go, Nanfeng won''t care. What shouldn''t be let go, Nanfeng won''t let go." Then, Nanfeng also said with some desperation.


    To find the emperor of Aodong, Nanfeng also learned something about what happened in the past two years.


    In the past two years, more people have broken through the divine realm.


    "I can feel that when I break through to become a queen, because of the emperor''s disaster with the disaster of domination, the disaster of the world''s reincarnation and destruction, the shares of heaven and earth have become more relaxed." Said Nanfeng.


    "This is another way to break the shackles of natural punishment. That''s why."


    "That''s right. Because of this, the chance of becoming emperor has increased, almost to 2 percent." Aodong God Emperor said, "we tiandian, there are many half step God Emperor do not listen to persuasion, choose to lead robbery."


    "So what happened?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "The result is very bad. Except for the two half step emperors who have accumulated enough, all the others have fallen under the thunder." Aodong God Emperor helpless way. "So it is The south wind is also helpless.

 Chapter 3077

    "The chance of becoming emperor has indeed increased, but to tell you the truth, 2% is not high, or even poor. If you are not prepared, you are going to seek death!"


    "How many half steps did the shenhuang lead the robbery, but did the real new jinshenhuang lead the robbery by 2%


    "No, I roughly estimated that the new Jin shenhuang''s doom is only two thousandths of that of the recent shenhuang." Aodong emperor said.


    "A lot of them are too anxious. They don''t have enough talent and accumulation. They lead robbers blindly."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. What we can persuade, what we can''t persuade, and what we can''t stop!" Aodong God Emperor way, "those half step God Emperor, they are good for it!"


    "There''s one thing I need to talk to you about." Then Aodong emperor also said.


    "Elder, you''d better call me Nanfeng. You can''t afford to call me master." The south wind way, "is the sincerity can''t stand."


    "Ha ha, OK!" Aodong emperor said with a smile.


    Nanfeng is absolutely awed and grateful for those who helped him, no matter how powerful he was.


    "What is it?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Naturally, they are the emperors who have obtained the Taoist scriptures from you, headed by the first fire emperor and the nine mouth emperor. They are waiting for you in the God''s mansion. When you shut up, let me tell you." Aodong emperor said.


    "As for what they are going to do, it is estimated that they will plead guilty. Now you are, but they have to look up to you."


    "Let them wait first. When I was forced to take out the Scriptures, did they ever think of this day?" The south wind said coldly.


    At the beginning, Nanfeng said in his heart that what he took out would be taken back.


    Nanfeng is not Tianzu. He will remember and get back the hatred he once had.


    "Yes, cool them first!" The emperor of Aodong said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "The herrings!" Said Nanfeng.


    "To the huriens?" Aodong emperor is a little puzzled. When does Nanfeng still have a grudge with the Helian family?


    "Once upon a time, I almost died in the hands of the herring family." Nanfeng sneered, "and I''m disgusted to use conspiracy to get things from me."


    "Well, you have to go to the family. I''ve never had a good impression of the family. I''ve always been arrogant." Aodong emperor said.


    "Even because of their own casting skills, they never regard other craftsmen as human beings."


    "If it wasn''t for the benefit of the Helian family on the continent, there would be some friendship. Because of that, I would like to destroy the Helian family." The south wind kills the idea way.


    "I hate those who cheat with conspiracy more than those who oppress me with strength." Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the emperor of Aodong, who was serious, suddenly laughed and asked Nanfeng with a smile, "I said, Lord, how can you feel your anger? It seems that you have been cheated by a woman. Moreover, at that time, you should have some meaning to that woman."


    "At least it''s starting to move."


    "Elder Aodong, please wait for me in the God''s mansion first. I''ll go to the Helian family, and then I''ll go!" Hear Ao east god emperor such words, South breeze serious a, then directly stepped into space to leave the temple of heaven.


    "Ha ha ~" looking at Nanfeng''s back, the emperor of Aodong smiles.


    "In fact, you are still a child. You are the younger generation we should protect, but now, the heavy burden of the whole divine realm is on him." At this time, another voice sounded, it is the snow God Emperor.


    "Yes Hearing cangxue''s words, Aodong''s tone immediately became heavy.


    "If we can, we are willing to bear the pressure, protect what we should protect, and let the younger generation be carefree, but we..."


    ¡­ It didn''t take long for Nanfeng to reach the Helian family. The Helian family is in the largest mine of the divine realm, and many flames of heaven and earth are born in this largest mine.


    This place is also filled with the artistic conception of casting. It is the most suitable place for casting in the divine realm.


    The location of Tianmen is not so good.


    Here, Nanfeng directly enters the center of the hall of the Helian family. Those defensive arrays of the Helian family, in front of Nanfeng, who is now powerful and has an ancient monument, seem to have no one.


    And because of the help of the fat man, Nanfeng is more proficient in many arrays.


    The release of the power, the strong of the family feel it for the first time.


    There is no divine emperor in the Helian family, just some half step divine emperors. Seeing Nanfeng, they were all dumbfounded, but they didn''t understand why Nanfeng came.


    If the south wind wants the skill of casting utensils, the heavenly gate has it.


    If Nanfeng wants to get the casting skill of Helian family, he doesn''t need to come in person with Nanfeng''s current identity and strength.


    "Meet the Lord of the temple of heaven!" Headed by the head of the Helian family, the senior members of the Helian family respectfully visit Nanfeng.


    They are proud of the casting heart, in front of the current south wind, must also lower the head."It seems that nahelianyi didn''t tell these old guys where her ancestral Scripture came from." Looking at these senior members of the Helian family, they were just in awe. Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "A woman like that will naturally hide the truth."


    "Head of the Helian clan." Looking at the old man in the center, the south wind spoke.


    "I''m here. I''d like to ask the Lord of the Heaven Temple what orders he has. If he can do it, the Helian family will do their best." He Lian clan chief Gong Sheng says.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not here to ask you to do business, but to take back something I want to take back." South wind light way.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the senior members of the Helian family were shocked. Nanfeng''s tone was a little cold. With these words, they could not feel that Nanfeng was not good at coming.


    "Lord of Heaven Temple, I don''t understand very well!" The head of Helian clan shook.


    "Helian Yiyi is the new casting genius of your Helian family recently, and has found the ancestral Scripture for you. You can ask her!" Southwind.


    "Is this about Yiyi?" The head of the Helian clan became dignified.


    The head of Helian clan thought of some bad results, because Helian Yiyi had been in Helian''s home for such a long time, he knew very well what the character of Helian Yiyi was.


    "Please wait a moment, Lord of Heaven Temple!" The head of the Helian clan made a respectful sound and then passed it on.


    Before long, a woman came into the hall.


    It''s Helian Yiyi who walks with noble temperament, clear eyes and some enchantment.


    Compared with the past, today''s helianyi is more attractive and outstanding.


    But in the south wind a pair of nine heavy God eyes, close to the God eyes of the heaven, the so-called mind, also more outstanding.


    "Patriarch, elders, I don''t know how to call Yiyi to come here..." Said herring respectfully. But before she finished, she saw the south wind on the seat in the center of the hall.

 Chapter 3078

    "Long time no see!" Stand up, South breeze light says.


    "South South wind This is arrogant helianyi in a moment of panic. It can be said that her panic had existed for a long time, and this moment was completely revealed.


    How can Helian Yiyi not know the growth of Nanfeng.


    She regretted that she had let Nanfeng go at the beginning, expecting that the other king of the Jiang family would kill Nanfeng, and she was even more afraid of today''s day. And now, this day has come, because the south wind in her heart constantly accumulated fear, natural burst out.


    Such a scene, let several high-level Helian family understand, Helian Yiyi once had a big festival with Nanfeng.


    "Lord of the Heaven Temple, if Yiyi does something wrong, please don''t forget the villains. Everything in the Helian family is at your command." The head of Helian clan said quickly.


    It''s true that the Helian family can invite many emperors, but now, no matter how much they pay, I''m afraid none of them dare to stand up.


    Moreover, they also have news that the gods in Shenyu had been waiting for Nanfeng in tianshenfu almost two years ago. As for what, the Helian family didn''t know.


    "I don''t need to wait for orders. I said that I came here today to take back what belongs to me." The south wind said coldly. In his eyes, Sisi''s intention of killing is constantly diffused. He is Yiyi to Helian, and Nanfeng wants to kill her.


    Just like the Nantian of Nanjia on the mainland, Nanfeng was very trusting, but in the end


    Feeling the killing intention of the south wind, the head of Helian clan and several other senior officials were worried. Nanfeng''s experience tells them that Nanfeng is definitely not a kind man. I''m afraid that he will see blood today when he kills.


    "Lord of the temple of heaven, don''t worry. I will give you an explanation for everything!" Helian clan leader''s eyes flashed and said heavily.


    Then, he directly began to search for the memory of helinyi.


    After a while, the head of Helian clan looked gloomy. He knew that there was nothing more deceiving than the hatred of life and death, and the hatred between Nanfeng and Helian Yiyi became greater.


    The head of Helian clan also has another gloomy meaning, that is, the origin of Helian Yiyi''s cheating on all their ancestral utensils.


    "Lord of the temple of heaven, it''s good for you. I will abolish all the memories of Helian Yiyi and all the people in our family who have practiced the whole ancestral ritual." Then the head of Helian clan also said decisively.


    "He also promised that the Helian family would forever cast utensils for the tiandian temple and the descendants of Tianzu."


    "And Helian Yiyi is at your disposal."


    "South wind! South wind! No, you can''t erase my memory. I finally got to this point. You can''t do this. Can you help me again? " At this moment, Helian knelt down and went to the south wind crying.


    "You used to like me, I promise you, I''m willing to be your woman!"


    At this moment, Helian Yiyi is still like the casting genius.


    "Evil The head of Helian clan roared and suppressed Helian Yiyi. But the head of Helian clan can feel the anger of Nanfeng now, and has disdained and even disgusted Helian Yiyi.


    "Nanfeng, there''s no need to kill. Just give her some lessons." Said Chuanyin stele.


    "Master Gubei, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety." South wind responded.


    "Helianyi, today I''m here just to tell you that if it wasn''t something that Nanfeng was willing to send out, or so-called deception, Nanfeng would take it back." Looking at Helian Yiyi, the south wind said coldly.


    "I also want to tell you that whatever causes are planted, there will be what results!"


    "Head of Helian!" Then Nanfeng looked at the head of Helian clan.


    "Please tell me!"


    "Since memory exists, let it exist first. No one in your family has to eliminate it." South wind light way.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I originally intended to give the ancestral utensil Scripture to the Helian family, because it was given by the master of casting utensil ladder."


    "Casting ladder master!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the senior members of Helian''s family were shocked.


    "Then how dare you ask the master of the casting steps now?"


    "On the continent, but the continent has been hidden by me. When the time is ripe, it will reappear." Nanfeng said, "as for Helian Yiyi, let her cast utensils for heaven and earth for free."


    "It''s up to her to decide what level of casting she is and what kind of realm she has. From now on, I hope her life will be limited to casting."


    This is the punishment of Nanfeng to helianyi. Since this woman likes casting, let''s cast it forever.


    "Lord of Heaven Temple, I understand!" The head of Helian said heavily.


    At this moment, the head of Helian clan and several senior officials were relieved. Because of this, there is no loss for his family.


    You know, today the south wind has destroyed the Helian family, and no one in the divine realm dares to say anything.


    "South wind! I beg you, you can''t do this to me. You like me, don''t you? " At this moment, helianyi is still struggling with fantasy."Patriarch Helian, if one day she can realize her mistake, everything will be OK. If not, I hope she will continue casting." Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to Helian Yiyi, but gave another order to the head of Helian clan.


    I understand After that, Nanfeng left, punished Helian Yiyi, and let the original hatred in his heart be released. Even if this evil spirit is over. At that time, although the influence of Helian Yiyi on Nanfeng was not as great as that of Nantian, there were some,


    because at that time, Nanfeng really began to believe Helian Yiyi unconditionally, otherwise he would not be able to teach the ancestral Scripture.


    "Everything has cause and effect!" Gu Bei said, "since that woman has suffered the consequences, you don''t have to worry about it any more. Your ambition is this world."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, master Gubei. I know the weight, but when it comes to cause and effect, I need to understand it well." Said Nanfeng.


    "Intuition tells me that in the realm of the emperor, I need to understand why I did everything in the first place."


    "What do you want?" Asked Gubei.


    "To shut up is to shut up for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the past, for the Said Nanfeng.


    "This is what I learned from the power of the first level of Taoist Scriptures."


    "All things have cause and effect. This cause and effect can not be eliminated, but can only be accepted. Whether it is good or bad, it belongs to you." "It will take a lot of time for you to shut down. Even if there is invisible time, it will take years or even longer outside. I''m afraid those emperors who are waiting in tianshenfu will have little patience." Said the monument.

 Chapter 3079

    "It''s up to them to wait, if they want, or not." Nanfeng said with a sneer.


    Are those guys afraid now?


    Then, the south wind soared to the place where the starry sky bordered the chaos, swept the whole endless God domain, and entered a closed state. The south wind didn''t enter the chaotic world, but just urged the invisible time way.


    Because feeling the cause and effect, feeling the scenes, need to be closer to the real world.


    As for safety, Nanfeng is not worried. He has ancient steles and several pieces of heaven and earth in his body. Even if several emperors come, he will not be hurt for a while.


    With the closing of the gate, the power of the Taoist scriptures on Nanfeng''s body began to appear, forming a spiral shape, wrapping Nanfeng into the gate, as if it had disappeared here with Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng, with the power of Daoism, constantly goes through everything of his own, feeling the cause and effect, which is his own cause and effect, and also the cause and effect possessed by any warrior and human around him.


    Gradually, we can find that the power of Taoism on Nanfeng becomes more profound and more mysterious.


    In this way, ten years passed in the divine realm, and ten thousand years passed in the south wind under the invisible time path. In the past ten thousand years, he has experienced it again, feeling the cause and effect of everything carefully.


    Because of this cause and effect, Nanfeng''s understanding of the power of the first Taoist Scripture has reached a limit.


    "The power of the first level of Daojing is the root of cause and effect. It is the cause and effect accompanied by endless creatures in heaven and earth. Everything has cause and effect. Therefore, the power of the first level of Daojing is endless and makes the power of Daojing extremely powerful." Said Nanfeng.


    "Do you understand the power of the second level Scripture?" Asked Gubei.


    "It''s a little impressive, but it has a big bottleneck, that is, the power of domination is not enough. I can''t understand the second level of power of Daojing just because of the power of domination of the divine realm." Southwind.


    "Moreover, the limit of the power of the first level of Taoist Scriptures is not the final limit, but the limit of my being the master of the divine realm. If I am qualified to dominate the heaven and earth, the power of the first level of Taoist Scriptures will be stronger."


    "The power of the way of heaven can be given to you, but the rest lies in the dark and black ancestors." The ancient stele is the most important road.


    "Yes! How can the power of the two masters be obtained? " Nanfeng also said helplessly.


    Nanfeng can''t think about this problem any more, because he can''t think about it. His current strength is really good, but it''s far worse than his ancestor.


    "Then, it''s time to go to Tianshen mansion!" South wind heart slightly way.


    Step into heaven and earth instant step, not long, the south wind to the god house.


    This time, the Tianshen mansion has changed obviously.


    Tianshen mansion is not only a former meeting hall, but also a magnificent palace surrounded by training venues. Many of them are under the construction of a warrior.


    There is no doubt that the strong south wind, let those forces consciously reshape the god house.


    "Tianshenfu, once was not tianshenfu, but Tianfu, where the descendants of Tianzu were!" Zuhuangji said, "the glory and glory of the past need to be reappeared. This is the best gift for those ancestors."


    "Huang Ji, don''t worry, it will be!" Southwind.


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng saw the sky above the meeting hall. Two big characters appeared. They were nothing but "Tianfu".


    "Your strength is strong, you don''t need to command what you want." Said the monument. "Then from now on, Tianfu will be reborn, and the descendants of Tianzu will create more brilliance." Nanfeng said, "I can feel that my becoming emperor has expanded the blood of some new descendants of Tianzu, and the talents of Tianzu''s descendants will continue to flow in the future." "Yes, but if you want to make the blood of the new babies of Tianzu''s descendants expand completely, you need to achieve the ancestral realm, because Tianzu''s blood is the blood of the ancestral realm. Only one person can become an ancestor, can the blood that has lost its power again be awakened completely." According to the ancient stele,


    Tao.


    "Moreover, such prosperity, such rebirth, you need to achieve the power of ancestors to protect."


    "Certainly! it will be! Whether it is heizu, or the source of darkness and evil, and the samsara of the destruction of heaven and earth, I will destroy them. " The south wind said heavily.


    Then, Nanfeng stepped into the meeting hall.


    The Taichu emperor, the war emperor, the first fire emperor, the nine mouth emperor, and all the other emperors are here.


    "Even after ten years, these guys are still waiting for you, which only shows that your strength makes them have to fear." The ancient stele said with a smile.


    In the meeting hall, the pillars of light changed a little. Instead of dividing the two sides, they were arranged one after another. In the beginning, the two golden pillars were gone. Some of them were just the golden pillars of Tianzu.


    "Nanfeng, now you are qualified to be on it. In the past, only Tianzu, the first sun god and several of your ancestors were on it. Now, you can be on it." At the beginning of Taichu, the emperor was the first to speak.


    "And I believe that you have seen it, Tianfu, reappear. This is what we are all looking forward to. You have also achieved the heroic words. Congratulations"Thank you very much, because without your help, I don''t know whether to live or die." Thanks from the south wind.


    Then, the south wind went to the golden pillar.


    "Nanfeng, you become the emperor, and now you are the strongest in the divine realm. It''s time to have your name. From now on, we should call you the emperor." Said the emperor.


    "The emperor is the name of every head of Tianfu. At the beginning, except for the ancestors of Tianzu, because he was the ancestor of Tianfu."


    "Also, if you set your own address, we will follow it."


    "Just the emperor. It''s a symbol of Tianfu''s glory. It can''t be changed." Southwind.


    "Emperor!" At once, the first emperor of ether was the leader, and all the emperors were respectful.


    Nanfeng at this moment, whether in identity, blood, or strength, is worthy of such a name from all the gods in the realm of God.


    "You are welcome, gentlemen." Nanfeng respectfully responded, "you elders, please rest assured that the reappearance of Tianfu is not only for the glory of Nanfeng, but also for the blood of Tianzu, which is the responsibility of the people of this blood."


    "We look forward to it!" Taichu emperor said heavily, "a kind of fighting blood at the beginning of heaven and earth seems to be burning again."


    "Ha ha, yes!" Zhan Huang and some other gods laughed excitedly.


    "Emperor, I believe we are waiting for you here. Do you know what it is?" The first fire emperor''s words interrupted the laughter.


    Immediately, the whole hall was quiet. "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why celebrities don''t talk in secret is that you stole the Taoist scriptures from me." South wind way, "so you talk about yourself, how to solve it!"

 Chapter 3080

    "We have done what we have done, and there is no right or wrong, because this is the world of martial arts. The law of the jungle. Even if we choose again, we will probably do that." Said the emperor.


    "Now that you have grown up, we will accept your destiny. Emperor, what do you want?"


    "We will eliminate our memory of the Taoist scriptures by ourselves, and provide training resources and martial arts to help the descendants of Tianzu rise again. I hope the emperor will stop worrying about what happened." The first fire emperor also said.


    "After all, we all fight together for the divine realm."


    The tone of the first fire emperor is better than that of the nine mouth God Emperor.


    "I think you should know that when you got the Taoist scriptures from me, my heart will surely make a promise to recapture it." South wind cold channel.


    "And, to be honest, it makes me want to kill."


    "I, Nanfeng, am not a kind man, but a revenged one."


    The first fire emperor and the nine mouth God Emperor were the two leaders of Nanfeng''s discourse. All the God emperors who got Taoist scriptures from Nanfeng began to eliminate the memory of Taoist scriptures by themselves.


    For this, Taichu emperor and others did not say anything, because they expected this day.


    As long as the south wind grows up, it will one day.


    "In fact, the power of God''s domain is all on you. It doesn''t matter whether they can erase the memory of the Taoist Scriptures." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What''s more, it''s not good to force so many emperors to erase their memories, even if only a small part of them, just like you don''t choose to erase the memory of nahelianyi, so as not to get cause and effect."


    "Every step of the emperor, you still need to be careful." "Fire order, don''t worry. If you eliminate some memory of the emperor, you won''t get any cause and effect, because it''s the limit of the emperor''s martial arts. It''s all doomed, and I''m taking back the Taoist Scripture. The cause and effect of the first layer of the Taoist Scripture can help me offset such cause and effect."


    Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, you just have your own consideration!" Mozu fire order responds.


    "What''s more, the intuition of Daojing tells me that if I want to really cultivate Daojing, I have to control Daojing and know Daojing alone. If other creatures know Daojing, the so-called control of heaven and earth will not be complete." Southwind.


    "I see. Do you also need to erase the memory of those gifted warriors who obtained the Taoist Scriptures in the Taoist world at that time?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, but not now. I will wait for them to become emperor." Southwind.


    The Taoist Scriptures must be complete from any aspect. This is Nanfeng''s understanding of the cultivation of Taoist Scriptures and Nanfeng''s understanding of the real control of heaven and earth.


    "I don''t know what the emperor has to say!" After eliminating the memory of Taoist Scriptures, the first fire emperor asked again.


    "Reshape Tianfu order!" Said Nanfeng.


    The Tianfu decrees on the continent have no effect on the forces in the divine realm. At the beginning, those forces dared to choose to destroy the descendants of Tianzu because they eliminated the oath in the Tianfu decrees.


    Therefore, on the continent and land, Tianfu orders can be used to restrict those forces to a certain extent, but in the divine realm, they are totally useless.


    Therefore, Nanfeng should reshape Tianfu order.


    This is the punishment of Nanfeng to these emperors, because they don''t want to see the Tianfu decree at all, because the reappearance means they have to be loyal to the descendants of Tianzu.


    At the beginning, they broke the oath power of Tianfu order in the divine realm, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    Of course, the real purpose of Nanfeng''s shaping the Tianfu order is to make preparations for the stability of the divine realm and his going to the primitive place.


    Nanfeng knew that once he went to the primitive place, the divine realm would be in chaos. Although there was no Taiyuan God Emperor, there was no Taichu God Emperor to guard.


    It will definitely be a good way to reshape the Tianfu order.


    "Emperor, do you want to use Tianzu''s tactics? This kind of coercion is not good! " Nine mouth God Emperor heavily says, extremely don''t want to.


    "The emperor of nine, this is the price you should pay." Nanfeng said, "of course, you can choose not to, but what is the consequence like that, I dare not guarantee."


    "Here, Nanfeng also makes a promise that I will swear in the name of all the descendants of Tianzu in the new Tianfu decree. The use of Tianfu decree is only aimed at the dangerous things in the divine realm, not the private interests of the descendants of Tianzu."


    The Taichu emperor and others naturally have no objection, because the Taichu emperor and others also think that this is a way to stabilize the divine realm.


    Then, the whole hall fell into silence, waiting for the answer of the first fire emperor and the nine mouth God Emperor.


    Finally, the first fire emperor and the nine mouth emperor chose to agree.


    Under the strong south wind, they can''t refuse.


    After that, all the great gods and emperors released a drop of blood essence, made vows in it, and then worked together to reshape the Tianfu order.


    ¡­ "To tell you the truth, the ancient stele elders just reshaped the Tianfu order and eliminated their memory of the Taoist Scriptures. It was cheaper for them. You know, what I thought at that time was that when I grew up, I would kill these gods.""Your heart, we understand." Ancient stele road.


    "But now you are the leader of the divine realm. If you can repay some hatred without blood, you don''t need to have the kindness of the heavenly ancestors, but you do need some patience."


    "A leader, on the basis of strength, needs means and mind."


    "At this time, you really can''t think of hatred, Nanfeng!"


    "Besides, it''s enough to let these guys wait for you for 12 years, and this beating. If the means are more fierce, I''m afraid there will be killing."


    "I see. That''s the end of the feud." Southwind.


    Of course, the cancellation of the old feud does not mean that the south wind''s means will be weakened.


    Power is necessary to keep the divine realm stable.


    ¡­ The reconstruction of Tianfu order has been going on for ten years.


    After that, the great gods and emperors returned one after another.


    The south wind left behind the first fire emperor and the dark emperor of the dark family.


    "What''s the matter with the emperor leaving us?" The first fire emperor asked.


    "the first emperor, I want to follow you to the Phoenix clan to see the ancestors of Wutong tree. When he first came to the gods and separated from him, he never saw each other again." Southwind.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside the hall." The first fire emperor nodded.


    Because he guessed that there were some things between Nanfeng and the dark emperor, otherwise it would be hard to separate and leave the dark emperor.


    "Emperor of darkness, I think you should know what you want to say." Looking at the dark God Emperor, the south wind is slightly.


    "The emperor knows." The dark emperor said helplessly.


    "How is heixuan now?" Southwind.


    "She''s no problem, your children, and there''s no problem, dark family. You can come at any time." Said the dark emperor.


    "That''s good!" South wind nods. I don''t believe that the dark family now dare to attack the baby in Princess heixuan''s belly any more.

 Chapter 3081

    "Don''t worry. Now you will give me a hundred courage and dare not make any more decisions." The dark emperor laughs.


    "After the trip of Feng clan, I will go to the dark clan." The south wind blows slightly.


    "Well, I''ll be glad to see you then."


    ¡­ Later, Nanfeng and the first fire emperor went to the Phoenix family.


    , "emperor, you are heading to my Phoenix clan, not only to see the ancestors of Wutong, do you?" In space, the first fire emperor asked.


    "yes, except for a leader of Wutong, there is another thing I want to see." Said Nanfeng.


    "Sacred fire grave!" Hearing this, the first fire emperor looked a little bit bad immediately.


    For countless years, Shenhuo tomb has been integrated with the ancestral land of the Phoenix people. If we want Shenhuo tomb, we are dividing the ancestral land of the Phoenix people and plundering the luck of the Phoenix people to a certain extent.


    "I''ll follow the rules!" Said Nanfeng.


    His right hand stretched out, and a red feather appeared in Nanfeng''s hand.


    "This is the feather of the ancestor of the rosefinch of chaos!" The first fire emperor was shocked.


    "This is my qualification in zhurong family. I believe the first fire emperor knows about it. Let me narrate it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Or are the Fengs unwilling to admit it?"


    "The emperor is joking. How can we forget what we once promised? Now that the emperor is qualified, the gate of Phoenix sacred fire tomb is always open for you." The first fire emperor laughs.


    "But I can''t guarantee whether I can get the sacred fire tomb."


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t have enough strength and can''t get it, I won''t complain about you Fengzu." Nanfeng laughs.


    Nanfeng knew that even if he had the qualification promised by Feng clan, it would not be so easy or even very difficult for him to get the sacred fire tomb.


    That''s why he went to Fengzu after he became emperor.


    Soon, Nanfeng followed the first huohuang to the location of the Feng nationality. The Feng nationality was in the magma ocean of the Shenyu, and the magma in the center of the earth overflowed in a corner of the Shenyu, forming an endless magma ocean, and some protruding places became magma islands.


    swept across the south wind. He saw a huge tree on an island. The red and yellow light diffused and the familiar atmosphere was permeated. That was Wutong tree.


    "Nanfeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and when we meet again, you have become the top of the divine realm!" Wutong tree felt the southern wind for the first time, said the voice.


    , "Wutong predecessor, yes, since I came to God''s field together, you and I have never seen each other again, and you have helped me in secret." South wind responded.


    "But I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but I didn''t dare to!"


    Between words, the south wind and the first emperor of fire fell on the island. This island is only Wutong tree, and there are no other Phoenix clan creatures.


    "the ancestor of Wutong!" The first fire emperor is also respectful.


    "Fire emperor, now you should believe what I said. The light of Tianzu''s descendants will bloom again after all. This divine realm depends on them after all." Wutong tree road.


    , "the father of Wutong said," rest assured, the Phoenix clan will fight for the God domain in the future. " The first fire is heavy. And the first fire emperor has some sincerity, only he knows.


    Anyway, he didn''t agree with Nanfeng Shenhuo grave, which proved that he didn''t mean it.


    , "father of the Wutong, please chat first, I''ll prepare for it."


    Then, the first fire emperor left here.


    "I thought of this day, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon. In retrospect, it seems that you and I went to the divine realm together just happened." Watching the southern wind, the Wutong tree sighs.


    "In the past, I always feel fast, so I always cherish any process." Nanfeng laughs.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t come to Fengzu just to see my old tree?"


    "Master, yes, there is another thing I want to get the sacred fire tomb. My purpose is clear, master." Southwind.


    "Naturally, the fire of chaos is the strongest fire. It''s just the sacred fire tomb. The fire emperor won''t give it to you easily. The sacred fire tomb has almost been combined with the ancestral land of the Phoenix family. " Wutong tree said.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t get the sacred fire tomb, just condense all kinds of sacred fire." Southwind.


    southerly is naturally trying to get the god fire tomb. But after all, it has a very good relationship with the Wutong tree.


    Then it depends on whether the first fire emperor is willing to step back.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll try my best to talk to the first fire emperor for you." Wutong tree road. Immediately, the Wutong tree released a ray of light and headed towards the direction of the first emperor.


    "Thank you, master." South wind bows its hand to thank you.


    then, the south wind and the Wutong tree talked for more than ten days.


    He not only talked about what he had experienced over the years, but also about martial arts and Taoism. The Phoenix Fire evil and some genius of the Phoenix family know that Nanfeng came to the island to listen to their conversation, hoping to gain something.Many of the warriors of the Feng clan have absolute admiration for Nanfeng now.


    I can''t help it. Nanfeng is the most arrogant person in Shenyu, and now he is the first person.


    ¡­ After that, Nanfeng followed the first fire emperor to the ancestral land of Feng family.


    The ancestral place of the Phoenix family is the endless sea of fire. The aura of the fire of heaven and earth is all gathered here. The sound of Nirvana and the sound of Phoenix are constant, and the fire of nirvana is also constant.


    In a word, although the ancestral land of Feng nationality is full of flame, it is full of vitality under the flame.


    Looking deep, Nanfeng saw three sacred fire tombs.


    I can feel that each sacred fire tomb is really integrated with the ancestral place of the Phoenix family. It''s not easy to separate. Qi movement has also been united.


    "Emperor, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I thought that I would try my best to stop you, because these three sacred fire tombs have really integrated with the ancestral land of the Phoenix family." The first fire emperor said.


    "but the Wutong ancestor spoke, you promised to only burn the fire, so I would step back and not stop."


    "Thank you very much." Southwind.


    "But there''s one thing I can''t do." The first fire emperor with some embarrassed said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "That is, in the three sacred fire tombs, there is the power left by the ancestor of the chaotic rosefinch, which can even be said to be separate." The first fire emperor said.


    "And the ancestor of chaos rosefinch doesn''t seem to want the emperor to condense the fire in the sacred fire tomb."


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to get all the magic fire." The south wind blows slightly.


    His eyes flashed and he jumped. The south wind entered one of the sacred fire tombs directly. No matter what to face next, all Shenhuo he Nanfeng must get.


    If there is chaos rosefinch in it, let''s fight again. "I hope that the separation of Zhuque''s ancestors will not irritate Nanfeng. Otherwise, one of them will be angry and take away all the sacred fire tombs, but it will not be worth the loss." See the figure of the south wind, the first fire emperor heart slightly way.

 Chapter 3082

    At this moment, the first fire emperor really didn''t want the chaos rosefinch''s separation to stop Nanfeng, because it was possible to enrage Nanfeng. At that time, Nanfeng would take away all the sacred fire tombs in anger, and who could stop them.


    ¡­ In the sacred fire tomb, Nanfeng looked at 108 kinds of burning sacred fire. He was eager to get all the sacred fire. He was one third away from the chaos fire.


    But immediately, he felt the strong breath, the familiar flame breath in zhurong family.


    Chaos rosefinch!


    In front of him, a red figure condensed and quickly appeared. It was a man in red and yellow armour. He was full of flame and momentum.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, we''ll see you again." The man gave a faint sound.


    "Master, do you really want to stop me?" Nanfeng said, "if you can stay in the original place, that means you are willing to sacrifice for the warlords and heizu."


    "I got the magic fire to fight the demons and protect the world."


    "And the younger generation promised not to take away the sacred fire grave, but to refine the sacred fire here."


    Nanfeng didn''t want to make a real quarrel with Zhuque. After all, they were still on the same front in the primitive land.


    "It''s two different things for me to stay in the original place and to prevent you from getting the magic fire of the Phoenix clan. Besides, I''m not very willing to be defeated by you at that time, even if it''s just a powerful spirit." Said the rosefinch.


    "Or that sentence, if you want something, you can use your strength."


    "There seems to be no way." Hear the words of chaos rosefinch, the south wind is very helpless.


    Then, the chaotic spirit body also emerged from the body and turned into a chaotic light.


    "Chaotic spirit, no wonder this time you are the fighting power of the most powerful state. The speed of progress is unprecedented and will never come again!" Feel the power of the south wind, chaos rosefinch said slightly.


    "But this time, our emperor is not only a power spirit, but also a real concise flame separation. Especially in this sacred fire tomb, our emperor''s separation will be stronger."


    "No matter how strong the separation is, it is impossible to achieve the true strength of the Buddha." Southwind.


    If it''s the master of chaos rosefinch, I''m afraid Nanfeng will slap his ass and leave today. He may not even be able to leave, but he''s just a flame, so he won''t be polite.


    In an instant, the chaotic rules gush out and turn into the chain of suppression and go towards the chaotic rosefinch.


    The real power of chaos also broke out, the whole burning of Shenhuo tomb was submerged by chaos, and the south wind seemed to be the strongest king.


    But the situation changed in a flash.


    A few drops of flame drop from the chaos rosefinch. Quickly, the mixed breath disappears. When the flame burns, the whole sacred fire tomb reappears. The chain of chaos rules of the south wind turns into an invisible breath.


    "I''m afraid that the strength of the flame is at the intermediate level of the super strong." The south wind has a heavy heart.


    "The rosefinch of chaos is close to the half ancestor. Among all the chaotic creatures, he is the strongest one. He must have such strength to really condense a flame part." Said the monument.


    When the fire swept, the south wind directly released endless magic fire. Under the power of chaos, 108 kinds of magic fire came out in an instant and collided with it.


    "I got all the magic fire. No wonder you are so anxious to get all the magic fire. I''m afraid you have understood the most powerful fire, chaos fire." Said the rosefinch.


    "That''s right, so if you can, please go to the original place in the future. I''m willing to apologize for the family affairs in zhurong." Said Nanfeng.


    "There''s no need for that." Chaos rosefinch way, "today you want to take away the magic fire, there is only one way, speak with power."


    Bear!


    All of a sudden, the power of the chaotic rosefinch was stronger, and the 108 kinds of sacred fire in the sacred fire grave burned to the limit quickly.


    "The coffin of the fire grave!"


    The flame turns into long snake like shapes, solidifies rapidly, converges, and forms the shape of a fire tomb. It is also like a flame coffin, carrying the power of the fire of heaven and earth, and directly suppresses it toward the south wind.


    "This time, it is worthy of a real separation. The control of fire and the outbreak of fire power are incomparable to the will and body of zhurong family." Nanfeng said to himself.


    "This kind of control over fire is unmatched by me now."


    "It''s nature. He''s the father of fire!" The ancient stele said, "but you don''t have to envy, your power is chaos, not afraid of everything."


    As the words of the ancient stele fall, Nanfeng has incarnated into the lotus of chaos and collides with the coffin of the fire tomb.


    Boom boom! In the endless roar, the air waves scattered in an instant, and the coffin of the fire tomb and the lotus of chaos broke up one after another. But the two figures came out of it in an instant, one was a flame, the other was a gray chaos, and then they met with each other.


    Invisible lightning and flint burst out, and they were shaken away.Then the chaotic rosefinch becomes the noumenon, and the body of the chaotic rosefinch appears.


    The south wind also enlarges the chaos spirit body, merges the blood, the purple gold immortal bone and the chaos gold body, and collides with it.


    Although the sacred fire tomb is like a fish in water for the chaotic rosefinch, the south wind is not bad, so for a moment, the two sides are tied.


    "The power of Nanfeng, as expected, has come to such a stage that he can''t put Taiyuan God into a desperate situation. Moreover, it''s not all his strength. He still has the power of Taoism." Looking at the battle, the first fire emperor said to himself.


    The first fire emperor is also envious.


    Basically, they can''t make progress in this realm, and Nanfeng is advancing by leaps and bounds as soon as he becomes the emperor.


    The first fire emperor also thought that the descendants of Tianzu could not be provoked from now on.


    "Nirvana


    With the roar of the rosefinch, the invincible war situation changed instantly, endless Nirvana powers surged down like the tide, and the huge chaotic spirits of the south wind were submerged.


    In the heat, you can feel the evaporation of chaos.


    Fengming, Fengying constantly.


    Under the strong power, the south wind seems to have lost.


    But all of a sudden, those evaporated chaotic forces release two different kinds of chaotic breath, which are the breath of birth and death, and the seal of the two wheels are also instantly condensed.


    "Nirvana to heaven!"


    See the south wind of chaos wheel, chaos rosefinch roar again.


    Endless rosefinch feathers bloom, virtually, each feather turns into a kind of bird.


    The sky of fire appears, which is the scene of a hundred birds courting the Phoenix.


    In this way, the power of nirvana is constantly converging, and any place where the flame power is diffused is the strongest nine fold nirvana. For a moment, the chaotic two-way wheel of the south wind is suppressed. "This is the real strength of these ancient emperors. The fighting makes my blood boil. I am more and more looking forward to fighting with these ancient emperors." Nanfeng is just excited.

 Chapter 3083

    Only by fighting can we make continuous progress.


    For Nanfeng now, fighting with the ancient emperor can make his blood boil.


    "Two ways in one!" When Nirvana was about to submerge him, the south wind roared, the two wheels turned into one, the combination of birth and death, directly turned away nirvana.


    The next moment, the wheel of life and death becomes bigger, but it drowns the power of nirvana.


    But as the wheel increased, it was resisted by the plume of the flaming rosefinch.


    "This magical power is a bit interesting. It''s the combination of life and death of chaos, but it tends to be in an endless state of destruction. No force can escape. The only thing that can resist is probably the chaotic body of us chaotic creatures." Said the rosefinch with admiration.


    This is my sincere admiration.


    "But if it''s just this, I can beat you The south wind is in a state of mind, and the shadow of the fist appears in the chest.


    It''s chaos divine fist. The power of chaos divine body is completely condensed in it. The physical power of chaos in heaven and earth is instantly diffused, which directly makes all the sacred fires in the whole sacred fire tomb begin to perish.


    Nanfeng doesn''t hide. The power of Daojing is released. Another kind of boxing shadow appears. It''s wushangdao boxing.


    "It''s the power of Taoist Scriptures!" The chaotic rosefinch was shocked.


    "Please give me some advice!" With a slight sound, the two wheels of chaos spread out, and the two fists combined directly.


    Crackle! In the sound of the golden Iron Cross, all the feathers of the chaotic rosefinch burst, and the two fists went straight to the chaotic rosefinch. The physical strength of the fist is rampant, and the whole sacred fire tomb seems to be broken.


    Outside, the first fire emperor is also extremely worried, "this battle, won''t let this sacred fire grave destroy?" Facing the strongest southern style, the chaos rosefinch just dropped back. The whole body was directly transformed into ten plumage finches. Then the rosefinch flame, the Wutong flame, and all the flames in the sacred fire tomb burned


    around the ten rosefinches.


    A stronger power of Nirvana appears.


    Carrying chaos is the nirvana of chaos.


    "Rosefinch nirvana - fire of the infinite!"


    Bear! The flame is burning, the power of nirvana is converging, a starting point appears, directly into the strongest double fists, all of a sudden, the strongest double fists of Nanfeng are broken.


    The power of chaos, the power of Taoism, seems to have been completely suppressed.


    "Chaos rosefinch is worthy of being the ancestor of fire. It broke the fist power of your two strongest forces with pure strength and magic power." The ancient monument said with emotion, "moreover, this is only a separation."


    "Of course, you have just entered the emperor."


    "So I say that only when I fight with the ancient emperor, can I grow up continuously and rapidly in this emperor''s realm." Nanfeng laughs.


    Looking at the point of the limitless fire, Nanfeng was not afraid, but just retreated slightly. The power of the whole body changed, and the power of Daojing began to combine with the chaotic spirit.


    Buzz, buzz! Then, a kind of buzzing sounds like Buddhist scriptures.


    Then, from the lines of the Taoist Scriptures, the scenes of cause and effect are released.


    Then, the chaotic forces are combined with the scene to make it more realistic.


    "Cause and effect! Do you use the power of Taoist Scripture to bless chaos and derive the causal power of heaven and earth? " See this, the voice that chaos rosefinch matchless exclamation rings out.


    "Master, what a good eye!" South wind responded.


    "The magic power of the Taoist scripture - the wheel of cause and effect!"


    Suddenly, the strength condensed into a circle of lines, which instantly fell toward the endless cage.


    Then, I can no longer feel the breath of limitless fire.


    However, we can see that there is a very strong collapse on the wheel of cause and effect. However, it did not break up in the end. When the south wind took back the wheel of cause and effect, chaos rosefinch appeared again. Only this time, there was only some will left.


    "The cause and effect of Taoist Scripture is still defeated by this move." Chaos rosefinch''s will is not willing to say.


    "Do I have the power of cause and effect?" Hear the words of chaos rosefinch, South breeze light language asks a way.


    "Your grandfather!" Said the rosefinch.


    "When your ancestors accepted the challenge of us chaotic creatures, they only used one move, that is, the supernatural power under the causal power of the Taoist Scriptures. Although the supernatural power is different from your supernatural power, the essence of the power is the same, both of which are causal and invisible."


    "Everything has cause and effect, and power. If there is cause and effect, there will be no invisible cause and effect."


    "The power of Dao Jing is the combination of cause and effect, so it is extremely powerful."


    "It seems that the elder understands the power of the first level of Taoist Scripture very well." South wind whispers.


    "That''s nature. Who doesn''t want to fight against Tianzu? However, Tianzu has made us study it for countless years. Even if we have studied it thoroughly, we still can''t break it. Otherwise, what''s the strength of Daojing?"


    "Master, now, can I refine all the sacred fire here?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "You win, it''s up to you." Chaos rosefinch also has some problems."Master, I apologize for destroying your will last time. Please don''t hold grudge." At this time, Nanfeng also lowered his attitude and really apologized.


    After all, if we can really resolve the resentment, it is what he most wants to see.


    "The emperor will never accept or apologize to others!" But the will of chaos rosefinch just said so, and then subsided.


    "It seems that even if you win the power of the rosefinch again, you still can''t get into his eyes." Said the monument.


    "Normally, in the eyes of these ancient emperors, no one who is not born from chaos can compare with them." Southwind.


    "But don''t worry. When I get to the primitive place, they will like it."


    Later, the south wind began to condense the fire in the sacred fire tomb. He didn''t use invisible time, because it didn''t take long.


    Finally, half a month later, he condensed all the magic fire he didn''t have.


    So far, he has 108 kinds of magic fire and 108 kinds of magic fire.


    There are 108 kinds of fire in the dark.


    "Master Gubei, there are 108 kinds of fire. By that time, I will be able to condense into the chaos fire that no one has ever got, the strongest fire, the chaos fire that can burn everything!" Looking forward, Nanfeng is excited.


    "If you want to get 108 kinds of fire, you have to go to the underworld again before Pluto broke the seal." Said the fire order of the devil. "Yes, it''s time to go to the underworld again." Nanfeng nodded, "after that, I will solve the problem of the demons and go to the primitive place. At that time, either heizu let everything fall into darkness, or I reestablished the rules and order of heaven and earth.


    "


    Slowly, the south wind came out of the sacred fire tomb.


    "Emperor, thank you very much. You didn''t take any sacred fire tombs!" At this time, the first fire emperor also thanks Nanfeng. "This time, I should thank the Phoenix family. After all, I got all the magic fire in the Phoenix family." Southwind.

 Chapter 3084

    "You''re welcome!" Thanks to Nanfeng, the first fire emperor said with a low attitude. If Nanfeng didn''t take away the sacred fire grave, he would thank God. How dare Nanfeng thank him.


    "What''s the emperor going to do next?" Immediately, the first fire emperor also asked.


    "I believe that the emperor can also feel that the loosening of the abyss of gods and demons is becoming faster, and the loosening of the rules of heaven is becoming more intense. After several times of isolation, the attack of the demons will come again."


    Even the emperor, there is no one is not afraid of the arrival of the demons.


    Because every time the demons invade, there are no fewer fallen gods.


    "This time, it''s not the invasion of the demons, but we will invade them!" Hearing the first fire emperor''s words, Nanfeng said with keen eyes. This time, he would not be as passive as he was on the continent.


    Because he has the strength of Nanfeng.


    "Invading the demons?" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the first fire emperor was in a trance.


    Whenever the demons invade them, they vow to turn the whole divine realm into the demons'' divine realm. Where is the turn of the divine realm to invade the demons!


    But I heard this from the south wind, and the first fire Emperor didn''t have any Refutation in his heart.


    "Emperor Huo, thank you very much. I hope that from now on, you Fengs and my Tianzu descendants can live in harmony." In the first fire emperor trance between, south wind again language, and then left the Phoenix ancestral land.


    talked to the Wutong tree for some time, and the south wind left the Phoenix clan and went directly to the dark family.


    The dark family, in the endless dark mountains, where dark clouds and thunders continue for many years, but everything is dark. When you enter here, you feel like you are being watched by a pair of invisible eyes.


    "Emperor, please go to the ancestral place for a talk." As soon as the south wind enters the range of the dark mountains, it is perceived by the dark emperor.


    It is said that what the dark emperor cultivates is the endless dark mountains, endless years. The dark Emperor himself has fused with the endless dark mountains, regardless of each other.


    "Good!" In response, the south wind, following the invitation of the dark emperor''s breath of power, arrived at the place where all the sources of darkness pervaded, and here, of course, was the ancestral place of the dark family.


    When she comes in, Nanfeng also feels the familiar atmosphere. It''s Princess heixuan''s.


    In fact, wherever he wants, he can feel Princess heixuan, because their souls have been blended, and because the Bodhi double spirit shadows are almost symbiotic.


    "Black Xuan!" Seeing Princess heixuan in the ancestral place, Nanfeng is very embarrassed and says.


    I didn''t expect that Princess heixuan would have his son. Looking at Princess heixuan''s slightly raised abdomen, Nanfeng immediately felt a blood impulse.


    "Nanfeng, I hope you won''t let me down!" Princess heixuan is just a few words. But he also directly expressed his love and trust for Nanfeng.


    "No!" The south wind said heavily.


    "How long has our child been? Do you know how long he will be born?"


    "I don''t know." Princess heixuan said slightly.


    "Your children can''t be born without tens of thousands of years." The dark emperor came out and whispered.


    "So long." South wind look bad said.


    Tens of thousands of years, at that time, he should be in the original place, but he could not but go to the original place.


    "For tens of thousands of years, it''s still because you were a child before becoming emperor. If you become queen, it will be longer." The dark emperor said, "why, can''t the emperor wait to see his children?"


    "Who doesn''t want to see their children as soon as possible? Especially, it''s not long before I go to the original place. If I go to the original place, everything is still unknown." South wind whispers.


    Hearing this, Princess heixuan was worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Feeling Princess heixuan''s worry, Nanfeng comforted her.


    "Can I use my invisible time?" Then Nanfeng asked the emperor of darkness.


    "The child belongs to the emperor, and everything is decided by the emperor. However, the Emperor himself should know that the birth of life is best through real time, otherwise there will be cause and effect." Said the dark emperor.


    "It seems that only when I come back from the original place and solve everything, can I see my new born child." Said Nanfeng.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s self-restraint momentum is also increasing.


    For the sake of the present and the future, he must march forward bravely. Otherwise, when the source of darkness and evil comes, when the reincarnation and destruction of heaven and earth comes, he dare not imagine the scene at that time.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words and feeling the restrained momentum of Nanfeng, the dark emperor was awed by Nanfeng. "The south wind will be more for the sake of the people he guards. I''m afraid that he will be strengthened by the heavenly ancestors." The emperor of darkness said in his heart, "in the beginning, Tianzu was bent on big plans and ignored the descendants of Tianzu and the people around him. This may be the real reason for the decline of the descendants of Tianzu."


    "But I don''t blame Tianzu. After all, he is the man who created the world.""Nanfeng, when the strength reaches, it will really surpass Tianzu!"


    Princess heixuan is confident when she looks at Nanfeng.


    "Emperor, you are here today. I need your help with one more thing." The tone is serious, dark God Emperor says to south wind.


    "Say it, dark emperor." Southwind.


    "If you don''t mind, I want your child to become the new master of darkness. You can rest assured that you will not let him fall into ruthlessness, but just cultivate some dark source power." Said the dark emperor.


    "Heixuan, what do you think?" Nanfeng asks Princess heixuan that he must respect her.


    "Nanfeng, I think the children live here. After all, this is my home." Said Princess heixuan.


    "Well, that''s what you want." Nanfeng said, "but the emperor of darkness, I don''t want my child to be infected with the power of merciless black blood."


    "Put it down, no, I don''t have the guts!" The dark emperor laughs.


    "One more invitation."


    "What?"


    "That is to ask the emperor to infuse your present ancestral blood into the child''s body." Said the dark emperor.


    "Of course, it''s my child, but it doesn''t affect me." Southwind.


    "No, our dark family has such a secret, and I will infuse my pure blood into the children, so that the children are no less than anyone from the blood." Said the dark emperor.


    "It''s up to the dark emperor." Southwind.


    Later, Nanfeng, the emperor of darkness and princess heixuan shut up together to rebuild their blood for their children.


    This closed door, also did not use invisible time way.


    It took ten years to reshape the closed blood. On the top of a dark mountain, Nanfeng and princess heixuan stand by each other.

 Chapter 3085

    "How often do you leave the realm of God and go to the original land!" Princess heixuan asked softly.


    "After solving the problems of the divine realm, the demons and the underworld, I will go to the primitive place, even for nothing else, to protect the people I want to protect." Said Nanfeng.


    "Including you and our children."


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, Princess heixuan was ashamed.


    ... in the dark family for a while, Nanfeng also left, he had to leave. Next, he needs to go to the underworld, looking for the fire grave.


    The original land is basically an ancient emperor. How can he enter without enough preparation.


    The fire of chaos is definitely an important card for him to go to the primitive place.


    Soon, the south wind came to the land of death and saw the emperor of death. The emperor of death is still guarding the land of death. Of course, the real reason should be to inquire about all the news in the divine realm.


    As soon as Nanfeng arrived, the emperor of death came out to meet him. Now Nanfeng is qualified to be equal to him.


    Nanfeng also felt the strength of the emperor of death for the first time, and found that he could not really feel it. However, this is normal. The emperor of death is the parent-child of the netherworld. His strength is absolutely the same as that of the ancient emperor.


    "The invasion of demons, the death of the emperor is definitely a big hidden danger Nanfeng said in his heart, "when master jiuxiao God thunder beast left, he also reminded me to pay attention to the emperor of death."


    "The strength of the emperor of death is no less than that of my ancestor, the first sun god."


    "As long as the underworld is still neutral, it''s OK. The invasion of the demons doesn''t need their help." Said the monument.


    "I hope so. I''m afraid that the netherworld will change his mind!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "When we meet again, you are the emperor of Shenyu. Congratulations here." The emperor of death said slightly. Calm tone, no high profile, no low profile.


    "I''m very polite, sir." The south wind bows its hand in response.


    "You''re here, and I''ll save you a trip." Said the emperor of death.


    "Oh? What can I do for you Nanfeng is curious.


    "Invite you to the underworld again." Said the emperor of death.


    "That''s just right, master. I''m here to go to the underworld again." Said Nanfeng. He went to the underworld in order to find the underworld fire grave. The emperor of death absolutely knows, so there is nothing you have to hide.


    "It seems that the telepathy between the emperor and our underworld is not bad." The emperor of death said with a smile, "in this way, the emperor will not leave you. You know the position of the passage, go ahead."


    "OK, I''ll talk to you when I have time." Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind headed for the passage to the underworld.


    Just arrived at the passage, Nanfeng got the message from Coral Princess. Coral Princess was planted with a curse by him. She was absolutely loyal to him.


    "What''s the news?" The ancient stele asked.


    "The real purpose of the underworld inviting me to the underworld." Said Nanfeng.


    "What is the real purpose?" Asked Gubei.


    "At that time, Mingzu said that he would let the dead Mingzi take me to look for the sacred fire tomb, but actually he wanted to let the dead Mingzi go through the emperor''s robbery and take my luck and power in the emperor''s robbery." Said Nanfeng.


    "He wants to get you involved in the emperor''s robbery of death? In this way, I''m afraid the death nether son will also die? " Said the monument.


    "I don''t know, but they have decided so." South wind heart kill full of meaning said, "Mingzu, finally is to break the oath, choose to stand in my opposite."


    "Then you can''t enter the underworld." The ancient stele is the most important road.


    "Master Gubei, I have no way back, because I can''t go back to the divine realm now. The emperor of death won''t let me leave." Said Nanfeng.


    "Hidden danger has become hidden danger after all. At the beginning, Tianzu really shouldn''t have been kind to Mingzu, but also created the underworld for him." The ancient stele is the most important road.


    "What''s next?" Zuhuang halberd is also dignified. "Besides, I can''t think of a way to go forward, but I can''t give up." Nanfeng said, "besides, it''s not sure who will be the winner. It''s not so easy for death hell to use thunder to rob me and seize my power."


    "In fact, this also reflects a good news from the side." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "What''s the good news?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "This shows that the Ming ancestor can''t break the seal. Only in this way can he beat the dominant power in your body to further cultivate the Taoist Scriptures, and then break the seal." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Yes, this is really good news. Otherwise, as soon as Pluto comes out, who can stop him, he will kill you directly." Said the monument.


    "Yes, that''s good news." South wind nods.


    Just a death emperor, Nanfeng believes that as long as he successfully condenses the fire of chaos, he can be fearless.


    Heart determined, south wind into the passage to the underworld, along the previous path, to the underworld seal."Very good. Tianzu is not wrong. Congratulations." As soon as the south wind arrived, Pluto congratulated like an old friend.


    "Happy together! I believe that master Mingzu is about to break the seal. " Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, it''s going to take a while, but soon." Ming Zu said with a smile.


    "Brother Nanfeng!" Death nether son also says. But there is no politeness, some are still unwilling and jealous.


    "These dead netherworld are like the netherworld. They are martial people with good and evil coexisting. When evil comes up, they are comparable to the demons. When inner justice comes up, they feel that they want you to be friends of life and death." Said the monument.


    "Yes, it''s both good and evil. When I first dealt with the dead Hades, I really felt that he was a worthy friend, and there was no doubt about it." Said Nanfeng.


    "Later, he was found to be very dangerous."


    "This is the real person who is both good and evil. Both good and evil are so pure." The ancient stele said, "this kind of character has made the blood of the underworld and the ancestors of the underworld."


    However, Nanfeng didn''t care. He arched his hand to respond to the death of Mingzi, "feel the breath of brother Mingzi, and it''s just in the near future to break through the emperor."


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I invite you here just to let you guide him through the emperor''s calamity." Ming Zu said with a smile.


    "Master, are you kidding? How can we guide the emperor to rob this kind of thing?" Southwind.


    "There are also some dominating forces in Mingzi''s body. When he goes through the disaster, he will surely have the same dominating power as you. I''m afraid there will be those arrays as well." The way of the netherworld.


    "You should know those arrays, or can you invite your friend to come?"


    "Then I don''t need to. I know all those arrays." Nanfeng said, "next, let me help brother Mingzi! I will do my best "Brother Nanfeng, thank you very much." The dead man gave thanks.

 Chapter 3086

    "Ha ha, it''s all about killing the demons." Nanfeng laughs.


    He also wants to cheat the fat man. This Mingzu really has a good idea. Nanfeng thinks. The south wind is clear, this Ming Zu definitely knows the origin of some fat people.


    So, I also want to catch all the fat people.


    "But I also want to ask brother Mingzi to help me find the fire grave." Then the south wind said.


    "You know, brother Nanfeng wants to condense the fire of chaos." Death hell son laughs a way.


    After that, the south wind followed the dead son and went to the remote place of the underworld.


    "Where does brother Mingzi want to go?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In the underworld, there is an area called the lightning ground." Death nether son said, "any thunder robbery can be weakened there. I''m not brother Nanfeng. I''m not afraid of any thunder robbery."


    "What''s more, brother Nanfeng wants the fire tombs there. The five fire tombs in the underworld are all in the lightning protection area, and they have always been controlled by our ancestors."


    "Oh! Is the tomb of fire there The south wind exclaimed.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s heart is really extremely eager, and the fire of chaos is close at hand! Of course, Nanfeng will not be carried away by this eagerness. He knows the imminent danger.


    "Ha ha, can''t wait!" Death hell son laughs a way.


    At this moment, the death of the son is heroic up, a sense of justice, let Nanfeng feel happy enmity, want to make friends with the death of the son.


    But Nanfeng understood that this was a cover up for the dead, which weakened his vigilance.


    Then, under the leadership of the dead Pluto, Nanfeng came to the area where there were lots of thunder stones, and the thunder stones were filled with strong fire.


    Here, what''s more intense is the force of magnetic resistance.


    "It''s a natural place for lightning protection. Here, the power of lightning disaster will be reduced by at least 10%." Said the monument.


    "Feel it, endless fire!" There was a heavy sound in Nanfeng''s heart.


    "Other than that?" Said the flag.


    "Naturally, there are preparations for the netherworld and the dead netherworld." Nanfeng said, "every place in this lightning protection fire is filled with strong killing power, and every place is where the killing array is filled."


    "Yes, these killing arrays are the strongest. They should be aimed at you." Said the flag.


    "Come on then." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "Brother Nanfeng, the dark fire is under the lightning protection fire. You can see it when you go deep into it, and I''m ready to go through the robbery. Please show me the way to control the disaster." The dead hell son says.


    "Good!" South wind nods.


    Boom! Immediately, a strong thunderstorm had sprung up, and the whole lightning ground was even more thunderous. The death nether son has begun to lead the emperor to rob.


    Nanfeng can really feel that there is a taste of dominating the emperor''s robbery.


    "The underworld ancestor should have separated some dominating forces from the dead underworld son." The monument said, "do you feel it? About how many? "


    Half of it Nanfeng said, "the power of dominating calamity contained in the emperor''s calamity is almost half of the power of calamity. If I get this half of the power, the power of dominating calamity in my body will reach 30%


    "At that time, my understanding of the first level of Daoism will reach a limit."


    Between the words, the south wind also directly into the ground. Below are the thunder and fire of the underworld. Everywhere, there are pieces of void, in which five fire tombs float.


    "Between heaven and earth, all the flames are finally coming." Nanfeng said excitedly. Without hesitation, he jumped into one of the tombs and began to condense the fire.


    But just a few quarters of an hour later, the killing power of the netherworld came towards the south wind. Around the netherworld fire grave where the south wind was, it was surrounded by the killing array, and the south wind could not escape.


    And the only leak is above the ground.


    "What a quick move!" Nanfeng said.


    "Nonsense, nature can''t give you time to condense any kind of fire." The ancient stele said, "fight. After this battle, if you live, the emperor of death will not be afraid."


    With a burst of fighting spirit, the south wind went directly out of the fire grave to the lightning ground.


    Crackle! It''s the endless thunder that envelops him.


    "Brother Nanfeng!" The voice of the dead man rings.


    In the endless thunder light, death nether son bathed in the thunder, with some madness, with some ferocity. The sky above him is filled with thunder and space, and the same array that he used when he went through the robbery is the robbery of the Lord.


    "I said, is it going to be so fast?" South wind responded.


    "Oh? Brother Nanfeng knows? " Hearing the words of the south wind, the dead hell son is very surprised to say.


    "From the moment I learned about the invitation of the netherworld, my intuition felt that your real purpose is to dominate the divine realm in my body." Southwind.


    "Brother Nanfeng''s intuition is really good." The dead hell son says."For the sake of Zeng Jin''s experience in the immortal bone forest, I''ll give brother Nanfeng another chance to hand over the power of domination. You can live, or you will be covered by my thunder at the next moment."


    "Brother Nanfeng doesn''t have to think about running away, because there are the most powerful killing array in my underworld all around, and..."


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, lightning around the fire, a figure emerged, it is a God.


    "I''m really well prepared. It seems that I have no choice today." Southwind.


    "Yes, because now, no one can disobey the intention of Ming Zu, that is, Ming Zu still wants to abide by the agreement with Tian Zu, because Lao Zu really respects Tian Zu." The way of death.


    "Otherwise, the underworld has already broken through the realm of God."


    "Therefore, if I had been merciful, the underworld would not have been born, let alone existed." Southwind.


    "Ha ha, maybe, but there''s no if. Brother Nanfeng, it''s time you said your answer."


    "Brother Mingzi, I''d like to know that if your thunder robberies envelop me, I''m afraid your end will not be much better. Besides, I''m by your side, and you are bound to be attacked by those thunder robbers who attack me." Southwind.


    "And the thunder that attacks me is the thunder of emperor level power."


    "That''s a good question. I also tell you that I have separated a wisp of ghost. When my ancestors break the seal, I can be reborn intact." The way of death.


    "I see. It seems that you don''t plan to survive the thunder robbery today. You just want to die with me." Southwind.


    "It depends on your choice, brother Nanfeng. Tell brother Nanfeng the truth, don''t take the chance to say that you have soul separation, because after you refuse to be destroyed, the underworld will come to the divine realm." The way of death. "After all, once you fall, all the power of domination will return to the divine realm."

 Chapter 3087

    "Good! For me, you are really considerate and painstaking The South breeze tiny way, "but at the moment, I want to tell the dark son elder brother you of is, my decision is to get the dominant power from you."


    "The power of domination! Who doesn''t want it! "


    In the final voice, Nanfeng is full of murderous intention, which is also full of greed. Whether it''s murderous or greedy, it''s the expression of Nanfeng''s tough attitude towards the underworld.


    "Ha ha! I knew brother Nanfeng''s answer was like this, otherwise it would not be your brother Nanfeng. " Death hell son laughs a way.


    Boom! The next moment, death nether son completely release power, let thunder rob swift and violent and down, and he also with power urged around kill array.


    Those killing arrays, in this place of lightning protection, merge into the natural disaster. The purpose of these killing arrays is to prevent the south wind from escaping. The underworld is clear about Nanfeng''s means of escape. Even if the emperor of death makes a direct move, Nanfeng may escape, otherwise he would not choose such means to kill Nanfeng


    .


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng also felt that he was locked, and his heart was directly filled with the breath of death. The power of thunder in the sky increased rapidly, and in an instant, the death ghost disappeared.


    In any case, death nether son is unable to resist the thunder that envelops the south wind.


    "Death nether son, fall like this, feel a little sudden!" South wind heart slightly way.


    "Fall is fall, but not completely fall, he said, a wisp of his soul has been separated, Pluto break through the seal, it is very likely to revive him." Said the monument.


    "Now, do your own defense!"


    "Being taken into other people''s calamity, and it''s still the emperor''s calamity, it''s impossible to survive anyway."


    "I understand. I can feel that under such a thunder, I only have to die. Next, it''s up to you, the old monument." The south wind said heavily.


    Knowing the plot of the netherworld, how can Nanfeng come here without any preparation? If you don''t make any preparation, it''s not his south wind.


    "Don''t worry, it will ensure your boy''s safety. Trust the fat man!" At this time, the voice of the fat man even sounded from the chaotic world.


    Yes, the fat man is here.


    The fat man didn''t follow the south wind at first, but when he learned the purpose of the underworld ancestor, the ancient stele called the fat man directly.


    The ancient stele and the fat man are both part of the way of heaven, while the passage between the underworld and the divine realm is not hindered by the rules of heaven and earth and the imprisonment of heaven''s punishment, so the fat man can directly come to the chaotic world of the south wind through the ancient stele.


    Let the fat man come because the ancient stele says that the fat man has a way to resist the thunder.


    For this, Nanfeng naturally has some skepticism, but the fat man is also full of confidence when he gets the news.


    "Brother, it''s up to you!" Said Nanfeng.


    The chaotic world opened, and both the fat man and the ancient stele came out of it. The ancient stele grew rapidly. First, the south wind absorbed the power of the half of the master scattered in the body of the dead Hades.


    Then the fat man fused with the monument.


    Then, the fat man and the ancient stele directly evolved into an array, which Nanfeng could not understand. But I can feel that there is a real sense of the way of heaven. It seems that this array is the way of heaven.


    The underworld gods who came around naturally saw this scene, but only disdained that no one could walk out from the thunder of others.


    "Brother, it''s normal for this thunder robbery to last for two or three years. I''ll take care of everything. You should do what you want." At this time, the fat man also reminds the south wind.


    "Otherwise, even if we resist the past, we can''t get out of the underworld."


    "I understand!" South wind responded.


    The next moment, the south wind directly sat up at the bottom of the array, urged the invisible time, and began to condense the chaos.


    Although I only stayed in the fire grave for a moment, the south wind has condensed all the fire. With a chaotic world, the condensation of the south wind on the fire is too easy.


    In Fengzu, it only took him more than ten days.


    Therefore, with the invisible time Tao and his own anxiety, it only takes a moment for the nature to gather the fire tomb.


    Mingzu thought that he calculated the south wind thoroughly, but not necessarily.


    Pluto calculated that he wanted to be the master of his body. Why can''t he turn the south wind around and not only gain the master, but also condense into the fire of chaos in the underworld.


    His south wind is about to finish what everyone thinks is impossible in the underworld and in front of the netherworld.


    This thunder robbery, at least two years, then he has at least two thousand years.


    Of course, everything is based on the premise that fat man and Gubei can resist for him.


    Nanfeng believes these two can do it.


    Boom! Under the tide of thunder, the light of destruction drowned the fat man and the ancient stele derived array, and the whole lightning killing array also poured into the array.


    This kind of thunder is too strong, the power is submerged, even the emperor can''t see the truth.


    "It''s impossible to resist this kind of thunder. Once the old man of Mingzu gets the power to dominate his descendants, the whole world will be controlled by him." Said one of the Hades."That''s for sure. From this moment on, it''s time for us to be loyal to Pluto and control heaven and earth with Pluto." Another Hades said excitedly.


    "Yes, there are so many times. It''s time for us to go out of the underworld. Our blood of the underworld has both divine aura and magic. We are the ones who can really control the heaven and earth!"


    But their excitement faded over time.


    Because it''s been three years and it''s not over.


    The emperor''s Loot with the master''s calamity lasts a long time, which they know, but if the creatures in the thunder loot fall, the thunder loot will stop immediately.


    And this thunder robbery has not stopped for three years, which only shows that Nanfeng and fat man are not dead.


    "How can it be? Did they really resist such a thunderbolt? " Those underworld gods looked at each other and said.


    "No! This kind of thunder robbery is far beyond the power of any living creature. I''m afraid even the old people of the netherworld can''t resist it, let alone them. "


    "After all, I underestimate the south wind!" At this time, a long voice sounded.


    The emperor of the underworld looked in the past, and there was only one middle-aged man in black who came in the air. It was the emperor of death.


    "Your Highness, death!" When you see the emperor of death, the emperor of the underworld is called by hand.


    The emperor of death is not only the father and son of the underworld, but also the strongest one among them. No one needs to pay homage to him.


    "Hard work, everyone!" Said the emperor of death.


    "Your Highness, did Nanfeng really go through such a thunderstorm?" Asked one of the Hades. "It''s probably a success, but it''s not Nanfeng who really works. Even if he is reincarnated, he doesn''t have that ability. It''s the fat boy who really resists." The way of death.

 Chapter 3088

    "Who is that fat man?" These Hades are also curious.


    "My father guessed that he might be a part of the way of heaven, representing the way of heaven array." The way of death.


    "Part of the way of heaven, so to speak, the fat man''s nature is the same as the original nine sky god thunder beast." The Hades were shocked.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." The emperor of death said, "so I left the death area of the divine realm and went back to the underworld. These two people, no matter what, can''t leave the underworld."


    "Yes, your highness death!"


    ¡­ Three years later, half a year later, the thunder disaster in the lightning protection fire gradually subsided. All eyes suddenly looked to the center, and found that the first array was still there, and under the array, the south wind stood intact.


    "Ha ha, brother, what''s my strength Fat man''s laughter then rang out, "any thunder robbery, fat master, my array is not afraid."


    Laughter, the array into a fat man and ancient monument.


    "Brother, it''s hard to enter the chaotic world. I''ll take care of the rest." Said Nanfeng. Then, he opened the chaotic world and put the ancient stele and fat man into the chaotic world.


    "Master death, you are here." Looking at the emperor of death, the south wind spoke first.


    "I have to come." Said the emperor of death.


    "After all, we became enemies." Southwind.


    "If the Tao is different from each other, and the power of blood is different, the nature that the heart yearns for is also different." The emperor of death said, "what''s more, my father was sealed. Is that the power of heizu alone?"


    "Oh? Death Master knows? " Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    Tianzu told him that in order to fight against heizu, Tianzu secretly left power on the seal of Mingzu. Because Tianzu didn''t know whether the real heart of Mingzu was enemy or friend.


    "So many times, how can we not know." The way of death.


    "Maybe it''s Tianzu''s fault, but there''s nothing wrong with Laozu''s doing that, because the ancestors of Mingzu did the same thing as heizu when they were born." Southwind.


    "What''s more, Tianzu has done a lot. How much power did it take to open up the underworld for Mingzu?"


    "Moreover, it''s kind enough. If I were the ancestor at that time, I would choose to kill him directly!"


    "Ha ha, don''t speak so high sounding about what you have done." The way of death.


    "If master Mingzu is really willing to repent, I can apologize for him and release him sincerely." Southwind.


    "It''s up to us to fight for the underworld." The emperor of death said, "if it wasn''t for the agreement between my father and Tianzu, do you think the divine realm would survive until now?"


    "Now you have become the master of the divine realm. If you are beheaded, your blood can break the promise between your father and Tianzu. At that time, all creatures in the divine realm were slaves of the underworld."


    "But you can rest assured that we underworld people don''t like to kill, so as long as you are obedient, long-term reproduction will not be a problem."


    "It seems that we must fight." The south wind blows slightly.


    "I just didn''t expect that master Pluto would also be afraid of vows!"


    "If my father is not sealed, I''m afraid heaven is afraid of my father!" The emperor of death said coldly.


    "Nanfeng, don''t fall in love with war. Even if you reach the realm of the ancient emperor, it''s impossible to kill the underworld emperor here." The monument reminds us.


    "Here, however, there are nearly ten ancient divine emperors, all of which are the pinnacles of the most powerful realm."


    "I understand, master!" South wind responded.


    "Your Highness, let me meet this descendant of Tianzu for a while. It''s said that once he becomes an emperor, he is the strength of the most powerful. I''m afraid that''s not true!" A killing voice sounded, and a Hades emperor came directly to the south wind.


    Boom boom! A bloody dark force spreads instantly, and the powerful dark blood rules evolve around.


    But this kind of formidable prestige, the south wind only has felt in the chaotic Taotie and the nine Xiao God thunder beast body before.


    There is only one such bloody power in the underworld, that is, the ancient God Emperor of the underworld''s iron blooded tiger family, the iron blooded emperor of the underworld.


    "And chaos gluttonous a level of power." The south wind has a heavy heart.


    Shua! The power evolves. In the endless rules, an iron tiger''s claw has landed, and the south wind has only one feeling. The meat on the blade is ready to be slaughtered.


    "Master death, what I want to tell you is that you can''t leave me in the underworld at any time, even if you come back." At this moment, the south wind is looking at the emperor of death said.


    Bear!


    At the moment of the Iron Tiger''s paw landing, a kind of gray flame burned on Nanfeng''s body. The gray flame releases the gray halo and easily burns the Iron Tiger''s claw.


    And all the rules of bloody hell around all broke up.


    Toward the South emperor''s flame, the momentum of burning gradually increased.


    His eyes were eager, the south wind slapped him in the air, and the gray flame expanded rapidly, straight to all the Hades around.Looking at the gray flame, all the Hades are unbelievable and look scared.


    They also stepped back quickly, and did not dare to let the gray flame touch any trace.


    "How could it be?" The emperor of death was shocked for the first time.


    The natural silent power of death in him was broken by the fire.


    The calm of the emperor of death was also broken by the gray flame.


    "How can it be? When did you condense all kinds of fire? " Said one of the Hades.


    "Isn''t it three years ago that the death nether son himself let me enter the netherworld fire grave." Nanfeng grinned.


    "It''s impossible at all. You can only enter the netherworld for a few seconds. Even if you have the invisible way of time, you can''t condense all the netherworld successfully."


    "I forgot to tell you that now my invisible time way is thousands of times, and without the invisible time way, it only takes me a few days to condense the fire." South wind sneers.


    "You are calculating me, but you don''t know if you really helped me."


    "Three and a half years of thunder robbery has won me 3500 years. If I can''t condense the strongest flame in the world, chaos fire, in 3500 years, my south wind will become a waste."


    "Fire of chaos! Burst out


    The roar again, the gray flame from the south wind, once again swept and increased wildly, burning and destroying everything around. It can be seen that under the fire, the whole lightning ground has disappeared.


    Is the real disappearance, all of a sudden, lightning fire no longer exists.


    The fire of chaos is what really burns everything.


    In 3500 years, the south wind gathered all the fire of heaven and earth, together with the power of chaos spirits, finally condensed the real fire of chaos.


    At this moment, the gray flame is the fire of chaos. Where gray has gone, everything turns gray.

 Chapter 3089

    Between heaven and earth, what is the fire of chaos can not be burned, no one knows. Even though few creatures have actually seen the fire of chaos, the fire of chaos is just a name, which is enough for any warrior to listen to and fear.


    How fast the chaos fire of the south wind spread, and how fast those Hades around retreated.


    "What a fire of chaos, is it going to die out all of a sudden?" Looking at the spread of chaos fire, a Hades can not believe that said.


    "Remember, try not to let your body be infected with the fire of chaos. No one knows what the consequences of being burned by the fire of chaos will be." Release the power of death to resist. The emperor of death reminds all the Hades here.


    "I understand!" The Hades nodded.


    "These guys are really careful not to be contaminated with my fire of chaos. I still want to let the fire of chaos burn these guys, so as to fight for the opportunity to leave." South wind heart road.


    "After all, they are not fools. How can they touch your fire of chaos?" Said the monument. The fire of chaos could not spread again, and the south wind had to take back its power. The fire of chaos has just been condensed, and the south wind is not so familiar with the control of power, so it can''t do as you like, and can spread like any other power


    .


    However, at this time, the south wind is also fighting for some space for itself, stepping into the heaven and earth, toward the passage to the divine realm.


    "Emperor Nanfeng, this time came to the underworld, but it''s not so good to go back." The emperor of death said angrily, "otherwise, it will be meaningless for him to leave the region of death."


    "Emperor of death, it depends on your ability, whether you can keep me Nanfeng!" South wind responded.


    The purpose of the south wind is just to get to the passage.


    Since Pluto was still afraid of the original oath, he would be safe as long as he came to the divine realm. Only when Pluto is sealed, the warriors of the Pluto will not cross the death zone and enter the divine realm.


    The speed of the south wind is very fast.


    After a few breaths, many of the Hades were thrown away, but the death emperor and the other three Hades could not be thrown away.


    Because the emperor of death and the other three Hades are also instant steps of heaven and earth. The underworld is also a complete world. Naturally, there are supernatural powers of heaven and earth. It''s normal for these emperors to cultivate them.


    "Sure enough, just want to leave with speed, it''s very difficult, everything still need to speak with strength." South wind heart road.


    "Have a fight!" The ancient stele said, "if you really spend a long time in the underworld, I''m afraid that the underworld will release some power to attack you from the seal."


    "At that time, there was really no way."


    "What''s more, fat man has arrived in the underworld. I can''t summon him to return to the divine realm directly through perception."


    "Then try my power now!" The south wind sank.


    The power of the chaotic spirit body and the Taoist Scripture was released completely, and the momentum of the south wind reached a high point of the limit, which seemed to break through the whole underworld.


    Nanfeng''s blood essence and life force are also burning rapidly.


    He''s burning with the fire of chaos.


    Therefore, even if he is the emperor, his life is absolutely in danger.


    However, Nanfeng has no choice. Although the strength of Nanfeng has soared to the level of ancient emperors due to the fire of condensation and chaos, it is still a little worse than these ancient emperors born from chaos and from heaven and earth, and it will take time to settle.


    "Emperor of death, take me a real lotus of chaos The south wind roars.


    All the power converges into the lotus shape of birth.


    Bear! Because the fire of chaos is burning his life power and blood essence, it burns more intensely on the lotus of the birth of chaos, which is stronger than the fire of chaos that just broke out directly before.


    At the next moment, the lotus of chaos''s birth becomes bigger and bigger, like a world, which is repressed by the emperor of death and other Hades.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t touch your body. Touch with the power of magic power!" The emperor of death said.


    Under the lotus of the birth of chaos, four magic powers appear in an instant, evolve four tracks, and directly touch the lotus of the birth of chaos. They do not seek to eliminate the lotus of chaos birth under the fire of real chaos, but constantly consume the power of the south wind in order to resist it.


    In this way, the south wind has no way out.


    However, the fire of chaos is the fire of chaos, especially in the fire of chaos, which burns the life power and blood essence of the south wind. Those magical powers only resist for a while, and then they all turn gray.


    The lotus of chaos''s birth directly covers the four emperors of death.


    Bear! There seems to be no time, no process, and the fire of chaos burns directly on them.


    They want to go out with power and power, but it''s not that easy.


    "The fire of chaos didn''t disappoint me!" See this scene, south wind excited way.


    "Don''t get excited. Take this opportunity to leave." The ancient stele said, "they will not dare to chase you. If they don''t try their best to put out the fire of chaos, it will only take a few quarters of an hour. Even if they are the emperor, there will be nothing left."


    "I know!" South wind nods.The next moment, the south wind no longer hesitates, toward the channel.


    "Do you want to go?" All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and Nanfeng directly felt an irresistible force. That irresistible force was like the origin of darkness and evil in the birthplace of heaven and earth.


    There''s no doubt that Pluto did it.


    In the distance, a big hand reached out to him.


    "This Mingzu really did it. Let''s go!" The ancient stele said eagerly.


    The invisible time way immediately urges, the south wind suddenly condenses several lotus of the birth of chaos, the chaos fire above is all burning their own life power and blood essence.


    Boom boom! The lotus of the birth of chaos shoots at the big hand.


    The south wind turned and fled.


    Nanfeng really didn''t know how long it took. He got to the front of the passage, but suddenly there was a cold behind him. He felt the death. Yu Guang swept away. It was the big hand that arrived.


    "Is Nanfeng going to die here today?" Nanfeng is not willing.


    But at this moment, the change happened, and two forces suddenly appeared in the hands of Ming Li. The two forces are very familiar with Nanfeng, one is the corrosion of heizu, the other is the vitality of Tianzu.


    These two forces are in a sealed state, and we should take back all the power of the Ming power.


    And there are some gray flames burning the power of big hands, which is the fire of chaos.


    It''s just that the fire of chaos erupted in the south wind can burn the power of ancestors, which shows the horror of the fire of chaos.


    "Saved, it must be the seal of heizu and Tianzu, but if the power of Mingzu is too far away from the seal, these two kinds of seal power will completely manifest and stop." Ancient stele excited road.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also smiles.


    However, a lot of the momentum of the Ming Li''s big hand still hit the south wind, which directly made the south wind roll in the passage, and a lot of flesh and bones were broken. But Nanfeng is not dead!

 Chapter 3090

    When the south wind escapes from the death zone, only 1/3 of the whole body is left. The blood of gold is constantly falling down, which contains the essence of life and the source of life.


    Ancient steles emerge and collect the blood of gold from the south wind. Now the south wind can''t stand such blood.


    The compass of life and death emerged, and the south wind immediately entered the chaotic world. At the same time, he released a soul and went to the Jiang family. The Taichu emperor must be prepared for the attack of the underworld. Although Pluto was still afraid of vows, he was only afraid. It might not be impossible for Pluto to to choose to be reckless, because he absolutely felt the threat of the south wind.


    In the chaotic world, driven by the invisible time track, the south wind is rapidly recovering.


    Fortunately, he was just hit by Pluto''s momentum, leaving no wound in his eyes that could not be recovered. If he is hit by that big hand, he will be useless even if he is not dead.


    "The power of ancestors! Really strong! At that moment, I felt like I was facing the source of darkness and evil. " The South breeze in the heart flash after afraid to say.


    ¡­ In the underworld, with all their strength, the emperor of death and the other four finally eliminated their chaotic fire without much trauma, but their looks were extremely ferocious and terrible.


    Although they eliminated the fire of chaos, it took a lot of effort to eliminate it!


    Although Nanfeng is already the ancient emperor level strong, but after all, it has just reached the level. There is still a gap between Nanfeng and them. Even so, the fire of chaos is so fierce.


    So the strength of Nanfeng is more refined?


    In addition, Mingzu risked being attacked by the seal power, and let Nanfeng escape.


    "Damn it The emperor of death was no longer calm, he said angrily.


    "All Hades of the underworld, come to seal the place!" All of a sudden, a voice rang through the whole underworld, and the power of command was even more pervasive, so that the hearts of all the gods in the underworld could not produce any resistance.


    And there is no doubt that this is the order of Pluto.


    And all the Hades immediately went to the place of the seal. Soon, led by the emperor of death and several other parents and children of Hades, a group of Hades were waiting outside the place of the seal.


    "Father, have you done anything before?" Asked the emperor of death.


    "No problem, but in the end, my power was forcibly pulled back by the seal power of heizu and Tianzu." Pluto said, "this time I call you here, I want to tell you that it''s time for the Pluto to to step into the realm of God."


    "Take back the earth that should have belonged to us at the beginning of heaven and earth!"


    "Father, it''s easy for us underworld to step into the realm of God, but father is sealed, and his power can''t be released completely. In that case, the thunder robbery of heaven''s oath will hurt father, and the gain is not worth the loss." The way of death.


    "Nanfeng has made rapid progress, but it''s not so easy to break her ancestors!"


    "So I think that I''ll wait until my father breaks the seal before making plans!"


    "If Nanfeng, the descendant of Tianzu, gets the master of the divine realm, he will be recognized by the divine realm. He is very likely to become an ancestor by a coincidence, so we can''t wait." Said Pluto.


    "If we wait for the second Tianzu to reappear, there will be no chance then."


    "But father, you..." The emperor of death asked with great concern.


    Under this seal, I''m afraid that less than 20% of the power of the underworld ancestor could not resist the thunder that fell against the oath of heaven.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not for you to attack the divine realm immediately, but in three years, within these three years, I will use the power of the Taoist Scriptures to break the original oath with Tianzu." The way of the netherworld.


    "Father, is that true?" The emperor of death said excitedly.


    "But you need to pay some price, Pluto?" Asked one of the Hades.


    "Father, what do you need to pay?" Hearing this, the emperor of death and other parents and children immediately asked.


    "Maybe I''ll take longer to break the seal." The way of the netherworld. "It''s not a price. I just think that in three years'' time, you can step into the realm of God and let all creatures in the realm of God submit to you. Moreover, if I get the domination of Nanfeng, the time for me to break the seal will not be prolonged, but will be shortened


    "I see, father. Next, I''ll prepare for three years!" The way of death.


    After that, the whole underworld was preparing for war, and an elite of the underworld all rushed to the passage to the divine realm.


    And the whole death area is not calm, groups of dead spirit surge out.


    Obviously, the emperor of death came to the area of death and released the spirit of death.


    That is to say, the emperor of death can''t leave the area of death before he breaks the oath, otherwise he will commit suicide.


    These undead spirits, Nanfeng directly let all his soul separate to deal with, there is no way, only his heaven prison chain can completely eliminate these spirits.


    However, there are only four chains in the real heaven prison, which can''t be dealt with at all.


    "Nanfeng, for three years, your divine realm has only three years, and in these three years, first of all, you should enjoy the pleasure of endless death." The voice of the emperor of death also spread throughout the divine realm."The emperor''s endless years of death are just for the moment!"


    "When the father of the underworld breaks the oath, the divine realm will only become the land of the underworld!"


    "Damn it, the underworld has become a disaster after all!" In the chaotic world, Nanfeng said angrily, "before the demons come, will our God be buried in the hands of the underworld?"


    "There''s no way. The spirit of death can only be handed over to your soul separation and the emperor of the divine realm. Your true self must be completely restored in these three years, and your strength must be further enhanced." Ancient stele road.


    ¡­ Outside the region of death, all the gods and emperors of the divine realm have arrived.


    With their power, they can destroy many dead souls at once, but they can''t eliminate them completely. Death is constantly reborn and scattered all over the divine realm.


    "Emperor, there are too many dead souls, endless years, the land of death. I don''t know how many dead souls we have accumulated. If we go on like this, we will be drowned by the endless dead spirits before we fight with the underworld." Taichu said solemnly.


    "But there are only four chains in my body!" The south wind is also anxious.


    "Emperors, have you ever heard of any other way to eliminate these dead spirits?" Immediately, the south wind is also heavy.


    "I haven''t heard of it any more than the chains of heaven and hell!" All kings shake their heads.


    "Ha ha! Enjoy it The laughter of the emperor of death rang out again.


    "The emperor of death, three years later, I, Nanfeng, will use your blood to pay homage to the souls of those who were killed by death." The south wind became angry.


    "Yes? The emperor of God The emperor of death responded coldly.


    Shua! At this moment, an arrow came from the sky. Where the light passed, death broke up completely. This scene immediately attracted the attention of all eyes!

 Chapter 3091

    Seeing the arrow, Nanfeng immediately came up with a figure in his mind, and directly thought of what the arrow was.


    "Bow and arrow!" Nanfeng soul said, "can the bow and arrow of heaven and earth, which ranked third in the list of artifact, kill these dead spirits like the iron chain of heaven prison?"


    I saw a young man holding a simple bow and coming quickly. He was the new master of heaven and earth bows and arrows that he had seen on the continent.


    After the light of the arrow returned to his hand, the master of heaven and earth arched and said to Nanfeng, "descendants of Tianzu, long time no see."


    "That''s the bow and arrow of heaven and earth!" The other emperors also recognized the bow and arrow of heaven and earth and said heavily.


    "Long time no see." Nanfeng responded, "if I narrate, I won''t tell you. I dare to ask if the bows and arrows of heaven and earth can completely eliminate these dead souls. It''s just that I can''t eliminate these four chains of heaven prison."


    "Heaven and earth bow and arrow can''t eliminate death!" The archer shook his head.


    "No? So just now? " Taichu asked.


    "It''s just the divine power of the artifact list on my bow and arrow of heaven and earth!" Said the archer.


    "The power of artifact list? What do you mean Nanfeng asked.


    "The spirit of death is the source of the power of death in heaven and earth. After years of baptism, the life beyond heaven and earth born in the coffin of the God of death does not die though it has no intelligence, because it is the real life of death." Said the archer.


    "The reason why Tianyu iron chain can be eliminated is that Tianyu iron chain is a divine object guarding hell and has the natural ability to eliminate endless death."


    "In addition, the general divine power, even the emperor''s chaotic power, is not good."


    "But the divine power on the artifact list is OK, because the divine power on the artifact list is not only a kind of eternal embodiment, but also a symbol of the whole heaven and earth."


    "So, the power of the artifact on the list of artifact in heaven and earth is OK." South wind excited road.


    "It''s not that simple. Now the artifacts in the divine realm have been separated from the list of artifacts for a long time, and they are no longer contaminated with the unique power of eternal God in the list of artifacts." Bow and arrow master way.


    "The reason why the bows and arrows of heaven and earth have that kind of eternal divine power is that they accidentally met the artifact list once before they recognized the Lord."


    "I see!" Nanfeng and many other gods are very sorry.


    "But it''s not bad, at least now it''s not your emperor who can eliminate these dead spirits!" Said the emperor.


    Although the Taotie people are greedy, they still have a bottom line. When the divine realm is in crisis, they will come forward.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although I don''t want to say some facts, I still have to say that there are not many eternal powers on the bows and arrows of heaven and earth. It is estimated that such a fight against the dead can last for four days." The master of the bow and arrow is very serious.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s soul and the gods were silent.


    I thought I saw a lot of hope, but I didn''t think it was a flash in the pan.


    "Damn it! These guys of the underworld are more hateful than the demons. At least, the demons never hide that they want to occupy the divine realm. " Nine mouth God Emperor ruthlessly way.


    "If jiuxiao God thunder beast and ancestors are still there, it''s not their turn to be arrogant!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although there is very little eternal divine power on the bows and arrows of heaven and earth, I think as long as we work together, we can still obtain infinite eternal divine power." Said the archer.


    "Brother, what can I do? Speak quickly!" South wind is very anxious.


    "Summon the eternal power on the artifact list." The master of the bow and arrow said, "we can''t summon the artifact list, but summoning the artifact list releases endless eternal power for us. I think it''s OK."


    "How to summon?" Taichu asked.


    "Combining the power of the artifact on the artifact list, we need the top ten artifact on the artifact list to gather the will of the artifact and its owner. I think we can feel the artifact list and let it release endless eternal power." Bow and arrow master way.


    "At that time, we will use the endless eternal divine power to gather the great array of divine power and eliminate the endless dead spirit!"


    "But one thing, we must fight for the divine realm sincerely!"


    "Ben Huang and Tun Tian Gou will lead the battle first!" Hearing the words of the master of the bow and arrow, the nine mouth emperor said heavily. Right now. When the noumenon is revealed, a hook of darkness appears. On the hook, there is endless darkness.


    That''s the 12th heaven swallowing hook in the world artifact list.


    You can swallow everything.


    But at this moment, many gods looked at each other, because the master of the bow and arrow said that it must be a combination of people who sincerely fight for the divine realm and the artifact.


    The words of the nine mouth Emperor Feeling the sudden silence, the nine mouth God Emperor naturally understood what was going on and said angrily, "Damn, I''m greedy, but I''ve got the bottom line for my greed. When did you see me shrink back when there was a crisis in the divine realm


    Many emperors laughed at this abuse.


    "Ha ha, come on!" The emperor of darkness laughs and merges with the No. 10 dark dinghaishen needle to release common strength."Now I''m just a separate soul. I don''t know if I can combine with zuhuang halberd?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Not yet!" Said the archer.


    "Good!" The soul part body nods.


    The next moment, the master of bow and arrow and the bow and arrow of heaven and earth also merge to release power.


    "Here comes the emperor!" The emperor of war sprang up and took the fourth sword from Zhan Wuwei.


    The Dragon Emperor of Dragon Island also appeared, incarnating a real dragon. With a huge tail shaking, the void broke, the Dragon chanted, carrying endless dragon power, and the Seventh Dragon whip appeared instantly.


    Then, the fire god order of the first fire emperor, the supreme fire god instrument of heaven and earth, which ranked eighth in the list of heaven and earth, burned with fire, and the endless shadow of the sacred fire tomb emerged.


    Then there is the White Tiger God Emperor of the white tiger clan, who owns the artifact of heaven and earth, which is the ninth best cutting edge in the list of artifact. With the appearance of golden light, the strongest cutting power of the whole heaven and earth seems to come.


    "I''ll come, too!" A huge Xuanwu appears, which is the Xuanwu emperor of the Xuanwu clan. A needle of ice spirit appears, which is the 13th Xuanwu ice needle on the list of heaven and earth artifact. So far, the world bow and arrow ranked the third, the sword ranked the fourth, the Dragon whip ranked the seventh, the flame divine order ranked the eighth, the killing blade ranked the ninth, the dark sea fixing needle ranked the tenth, the swallow Sky Hook ranked the twelfth, and the Xuanwu ice needle ranked the thirteenth.


    "For his predecessors?" Then Nanfeng looked at the emperor of Qin, the emperor of yin and Yang, and other gods.


    And another emperor of the Dahuang witch clan.


    The witch blood God Emperor has gone to the primitive place with the nine sky god thunder beast.


    But they all shook their heads.


    "There are 20 Heaven and earth artifact in the list of heaven and earth artifact. As far as I know, many of them should be in the original place, following those ancient gods. The great magic wand of our Witch clan is in the original place!" Said the Witch King. The distant bone knife Saint also nodded to the south wind.

 Chapter 3092

    "There are still two artifact of heaven and earth The master of the bow and arrow said, "in this way, the power is not enough to perceive the list of heaven and earth artifact!"


    "How can you forget me!" All of a sudden, a familiar voice of the south wind sounded, and the huge shadow of the eight trigrams appeared, and the four forces of heaven and earth gathered together.


    It''s Zhang Jiayuan!


    Of course, now Zhang Jiayuan has not become an emperor, but is led by an old man.


    To feel the old man''s breath is an endless and illusory sword power. It should be a God Emperor who practices Taixu Taoism.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what you are waiting for is your gossip." The south wind said heavily.


    "Ha ha, it''s late!" Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Master, it''s up to you." Immediately, Zhang Jiayuan also said to the emperor of Taixu Taoism, and temporarily handed over the eight trigrams to the emperor.


    In this way, the sixth ranked gossip dust, also released his own strength.


    There is still a big gap between heaven and earth artifact.


    "So, we have to go out now." At this time, in the chaotic world, Nanfeng''s weak consciousness said. Although the south wind is closing, it does not have a complete sense of convergence.


    He must always pay attention to the movement of God!


    Now the descendants of Tianzu have no other gods besides him.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t need your master to go out of the pass. That will delay your time to improve your strength. The real battle between Shenyu and the underworld is three years later, and your master''s every minute is very important." At this time, another voice sounded.


    It is the five element banner of heaven and earth that he suppressed in his chaotic world.


    "The five elements banner of heaven and earth!" The south wind was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, at this time, I''m not selfish." The five element banner of heaven and earth said, "I followed the emperor because I valued his strength and thought he could gain more strength."


    "I want more power, master, and I also want to deal with the demons!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Southwind. In fact, Nanfeng''s attitude towards the five elements of heaven and earth has changed since the last time the five elements of heaven and earth flag rejected the Taiyuan emperor.


    The next moment, Nanfeng released the five element banner of heaven and earth, which ranked fifth in the list of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the whole mid air enters the state of five elements.


    "The five elements banner of heaven and earth!" Taichu emperor was the first to respond and said heavily.


    "Taichu, you and I are old acquaintances. I don''t have to tell you what to do." Heaven and earth five elements flag said.


    "Ha ha, of course!" At the beginning of Taichu, the emperor laughed, released his strength, and released his blood essence. He directly recognized the LORD with the five elements of heaven and earth.


    "I hope to gather the power of the top ten artifact of heaven and earth to summon endless eternal power from the list of artifact." At this moment, everyone prayed.


    On the edge of the region of death, the emperor of death stands in the air, looking at the ten artifact of gradual integration of power, with a gloomy look.


    Because there''s a real possibility of success.


    The emperor of death knows what the dead are afraid of.


    "All of you, pour the power of fusion into the bow and arrow of heaven and earth together. I will use the remaining eternal power of the bow and arrow of heaven and earth to communicate with the list of gods of heaven and earth!" Said the archer.


    Boom boom!


    At once, the power of the ten kinds of artifact flared out, as if to cover the whole divine realm. In an instant, they merged into an arrow and penetrated into the endless void.


    Buzz, buzz! Then there was a strong buzz.


    At this time, I can feel that the eyes of the whole divine realm are looking at the place where the light goes.


    They are all looking forward to the appearance of the artifact list of heaven and earth.


    Finally, in the endless hum of light, a huge, like the virtual shadow of the inscription appeared, on which the names of the artifacts were arranged one after another.


    "Really communicate!" Everyone was excited.


    The master of the bow and arrow stood up and cried out, "can the list of the artifact of heaven and earth give the artifact eternal power again?"


    Ten artifacts resonate.


    Soon, a kind of eternal breath emerged, endless power along the light to the top ten artifact.


    "Fat man!" At this time, the soul of Nanfeng roared.


    "I understand!" The fat man responded.


    Then, the huge array is released from the fat man, which is a killing array. It covers the fusion of the top ten artifact, and the eternal divine power quickly merges with the array.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let this array cover the edge of the whole death zone!" Said the archer.


    Ten kinds of forces impel, and the killing array of eternal divine power becomes bigger and bigger. In a few breathing moments, it covers the edge of the whole death area. Then, all the dead souls, without exception, were completely killed and turned into nihilistic death.


    At the same time, Nanfeng soul takes out the coffin of death and absorbs all the power of death.


    These forces of death will allow him to return to the region of death.


    "The emperor of death, here are more coffins of your death. Originally, the coffin was given to me just to gain my trust. I didn''t want it to be of such use." Nanfeng soul said coldly."Not really!" The emperor of death responded.


    "I have to say that you people in the divine realm are really capable. How long has it taken to solve the endless death? I have to say I admire you!"


    "No wonder the demons invade the divine realm so many times, and they all end up in failure!"


    "Isn''t your divine realm so unbearable?"


    "But what about that? Three years later, how can you resist? "


    "Then you don''t have to worry about the emperor of death. If we can resist your endless death, the powerful demons, and the underworld." The south wind is cold.


    "Remember, the land of God is not from your kindness, but from our endless blood."


    "Ha ha, let''s wait and see!" The emperor of death laughs.


    "Three years, remember, you only have three years. The emperor declares here that those who submit to the underworld will not die!" The voice of the emperor of death once again pierced the whole divine realm.


    "Go back to your underworld, a group of villains will only dare to attack when all the ancient emperors of our God domain go to the primitive land." The emperor of nine cursed angrily.


    The emperor of death did not respond. He was waiting for three years.


    ¡­ After a few months of fighting, Nanfeng eliminated all the dead.


    But no one is excited, because after three years, there will be a real fight.


    "Emperor, what''s next?" A pair of eyes, also looked directly at the soul of the south wind.


    At this moment, all eyes are looking forward to the south wind, because only the south wind can lead them to fight with the underworld.


    "Fight! We have no choice. Let''s prepare for three years later! " Nanfeng said heavily.


    Then Nanfeng said, "you gods who have the artifact of heaven and earth, guard at the edge of the death zone. I hope you can guard at some passages of the devil abyss." "During the battle with the underworld, there must be no mistake in the passage of the abyss!"

 Chapter 3093

    "Otherwise, we will be attacked on both sides. At that time, I''m afraid the divine realm can''t survive forever."


    Nanfeng''s tone is very heavy, because once the demons and the underworld attack together, they really have no chance of winning Unless it''s the original land, the ancient gods return, but it''s impossible.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. We understand." The emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor of yin and Yang and some other emperors made many promises.


    They also know what will happen if the underworld and the demon attack together.


    "If you can, I hope you can break through in three years." The next moment, Nanfeng looks at Zhang Jiayuan, long Aotian, Jiang Kun and other talents on the talent list, and says solemnly.


    Now the divine realm needs the emperor.


    "Yes, it''s time for us to break through." Long Aotian said.


    Then, the powerful in the divine realm are divided into three ways. The emperor who owns the artifact of heaven and earth is guarding the edge of the death zone. The others go to the abyss of gods and demons, and the geniuses begin to rob and become the emperor.


    As time goes by, it is getting closer and closer to three years.


    Nanfeng has been practicing in the chaotic world for more than 2000 years. During this period, Nanfeng''s soul outside the chaotic world entered the chaotic world one after another.


    For other emperors, they said that they should practice together with the Buddha, which is faster.


    With all the soul parts entering the chaotic world, Nanfeng slowly opened his eyes, stood up and said, "outside, it''s about half a year away from three years, so it''s time for me to act."


    "Have you really decided? In fact, you should bring some gods, at least those who have the artifact of heaven and earth will be your good helpers. " The ancient stele is the most important road.


    "I really want to have help, just like when I was crossing the emperor, those Emperor gave me faith, gave me enough confidence and trust, fat man gave me real means to cross the robbery." Southwind.


    "With all this help, I was able to survive."


    "But this time, many of them are ancient gods, and some of them are powerful ones."


    "If I can''t resist any king for them, then the only thing waiting for them is death. So this time, I want to face it alone."


    "Because I don''t want to leave too much blood in the realm of God."


    "Leader! Brave! Sometimes you really need the help of people around you, just like when you are going through the robbery, the faith of endless creatures has given you a great help. " At this time, the demon said.


    "But sometimes, the leader and the brave, that is, the lonely, need to fight alone, bleed alone, just to protect what they want to protect."


    "Now, it''s really time for you to be alone."


    "Go


    "The flag of the gods, demons and the underworld, ha ha, that''s right. Leaders and brave people, in this case, should be lonely!" Hearing the words of the magic flag, Nanfeng laughed.


    "Besides, in fact, I''m not alone. There are you."


    Once again, the south wind stepped into the death zone, controlling the chaotic world towards the passage.


    "This is my third time to enter the underworld, and this third time, there will be no way to retreat. If I step in, I will either retire after success or finish what I want to finish, or I will disappear." Control the chaotic world, walk in the channel, south wind heart heavy road.


    Finally, at the end of the passage, he saw the emperor of death.


    The emperor of death is sitting in the middle of the passage. It is obvious that he is waiting for three years, waiting for the netherworld to break the oath.


    At that time, he would give orders the first time. In this passage, the south wind can not hide the breath, so even in the chaotic world, the emperor of death also felt it for the first time. He opened his eyes and exclaimed, "emperor south wind, I have to say, you are so brave!


    as like as two peas, you have to be ridiculous and kind.


    The south wind came alone, and the emperor of death naturally understood why the south wind came.


    "I don''t dare to compare my ancestors. I''m just doing what I can do." South breeze light way, walked out from the chaotic world.


    "As for the ridiculous kindness you said, it may be ridiculous in the eyes of the underworld. In fact, otherwise, how could you let the dead underworld do such a thing?"


    "Destroyed by the thunder of heaven, even if there is a wisp of ghost, it is difficult to revive, or even impossible to revive."


    "After listening to the emperor''s words, I really feel what greatness is, but what I want to tell you is that the real greatness is eternal power and ancestor!" Cried the emperor of death.


    "Let me see if the power of your death emperor is eternal?" The south wind is cold.


    As the voice falls, the south wind attacks, and the power of chaos comes out in an instant, which is a magic fist of chaos. At the same time, the spirit of chaos also appears out of thin air.


    "Chaos fist!"


    With a low drink, the huge shadow of the fist drowned the emperor of death.


    But soon, a dead force of the netherworld emerged, opened the chaos divine fist, and in a moment, it also turned into a shadow, and collided with chaos divine fist.The death power of the emperor of death and the death power of the spirit of death are the same essence. Once dead, they will never die, which is an alternative eternity.


    And in addition to its almost no worse than the blood of Pluto, that kind of eternity is more intense.


    Virtually, they all give Nanfeng an illusion that the essence of death is stronger than his supreme chaotic power.


    Boom boom!


    At the next moment, the whole passage is full of collision shadow, the shadow of chaos spirit body and the shadow of the ancient emperor of Hades constantly interweave, burst out endless intense light, each light can absolutely destroy a world.


    "Give it back!" At a certain moment, even if the power of the chaotic spirit of the south wind rises, a roar and a blow will disperse the power of death, and the emperor of death will be blown away.


    In this battle of pure power, the emperor of death fell into the wind.


    His hands are tearing the space, the emperor of death is to make the retrogressive body stable. At this moment, the emperor of death, no longer calm, once again ferocious.


    "How can it be? Your strength? Why is it rising so fast? " The emperor of death asked coldly.


    Previously, Nanfeng fled from the underworld. In terms of combat power, he was not his opponent. If there was no chaos fire, Nanfeng would have died thousands of times.


    But now


    Even if Nanfeng has invisible time, it''s impossible!


    "Thank you very much. You won''t forget that it was you who made the death nether son give me half of the power of domination?" South wind light response.


    "What''s more, as the ruler of the realm of God, how can I disappoint them by placing the wishes of all creatures in the realm of God." "The emperor of death, in a word, you don''t understand Tianzu''s kindness, nor do you understand my kindness, and you are not qualified to judge and discuss it!"

 Chapter 3094

    "How dare you mock me? Since the birth of our emperor, there have been endless years, and no one has ever dared to ridicule our emperor! " Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the emperor of death said angrily.


    But at this time, the emperor of death also thought of the words of Pluto, that is, because Nanfeng became the master of the divine realm, progress would not slow.


    The emperor of death also wanted to understand why Pluto was so anxious to solve the south wind.


    According to the speed of Nanfeng''s progress, if we just wait for Mingzu to break the seal, then Nanfeng may become the second Tianzu.


    "It''s just that you think you''re superior." Nanfeng said, "the emperor of death, don''t hesitate. Release all your strength. Let me see how much weight you are the first parent and son of the netherworld."


    Boom boom! At this time, the power of chaos on Nanfeng seems to be boiling, and the lotus of the birth of chaos appears one after another, which makes the power of Nanfeng''s chaotic spirit reach a limit.


    Roar!


    In his anger, the emperor of death roared, and his whole body expanded. The eternal power of death formed a sky above him, an invisible sky.


    Then the emperor of death tore the day to pieces.


    At that moment, the south wind had a feeling that the whole sky between heaven and earth was broken.


    The sky broke, and a more eternal power of death fell on the emperor of death. At that moment, Nanfeng also saw two words - against the sky.


    Then, these two words were printed on the brow of the emperor of death.


    "Against the sky!" Looking at those two words, Nanfeng was shocked and muttered to himself.


    Then a knife appeared in the word "against the sky". That knife seems to be just an ordinary black knife, but it directly gives people a kind of eternal darkness, boundless and endless.


    "This is the strongest state of the emperor of death!" Said the flag.


    "Death of the underworld, body of the underworld


    "And that sword is the strongest sword in the underworld - the night of eternal death!"


    "I feel that, except for being invincible, I can''t describe the emperor of death in words, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t broken through the half ancestor." Southwind.


    "There is no half ancestor in the underworld, because when the black ancestor sealed the underworld, he directly sealed the Qi of the half ancestor in the underworld." "Because heizu was afraid that the Qi luck of his ancestors would help him break through the seal," he said


    "On this, I still need to thank heizu, otherwise the emperor of death will be a strong one at the same level as his ancestor, the first sun god." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    Nanfeng also took out the zuhuang halberd and put the crossbar in front of him.


    The flag of the gods and Demons and the fire order of the demons are surrounded.


    "Your Highness!" At this time, the Hades also arrived, Gongsheng death emperor.


    In addition to the death emperor, there are also 13 strong ancient emperors.


    "Those thirteen are the thirteen major races of the underworld, and they are also the most powerful. If they were not sealed by the fate of the half ancestors, three of them would definitely be half ancestors!" God, devil, and hell.


    "The battle of solitude, now really begins!" The south wind said heavily.


    At this moment, there were fourteen of his enemies.


    The emperor of death and the thirteen ancient Hades.


    The ghost flag also continued to introduce the thirteen strong men of the underworld to Nanfeng.


    "The one who has the power of dragon power should also know that the poor and ferocious Ming emperor of the poor and ferocious Ming dragon clan has the weapon of heaven and earth - the evil tooth of the Ming dragon, the power of evil, which is the strongest force and absolutely has the taste of extreme evil."


    "The one with dark blood is the first one who attacked you in the underworld before. The iron blood hell emperor, the weapon of heaven and earth held by him - iron blood claw. Under one claw, the sky is falling apart and everything is invincible!"


    "The beautiful and petite woman, who is full of dark lines, is a butterfly of the underworld. Born from the curse, she is called the dancing emperor of the underworld. Her underworld weapon, the black curse pattern, contains the darkest and most terrible power of the curse between heaven and earth."


    "The strong man with a big sword is the emperor of crazy sword. He was born from the Dao Qi of the origin of the underworld. The underworld weapon of heaven and earth is the crazy sword in his hand. The madness of bloody killing is all in it!"


    "That charming woman, named the emperor of the tears and souls, has unlimited power. Her weapon of heaven and earth, the bow of the soul, is similar to the magic power of the infant ancestors of the demons."


    "No wonder she feels a little ethereal and illusory." The south wind says slightly, "so what''s left?" "That child, as the ghost emperor of the underworld, can summon endless ghosts and toxins of the underworld. His essence is a big poisonous snake. His heaven and earth''s ghost weapon, the ghost box, contains endless ghost regions and the origin of endless poisons." The magic flag continued.


    "The stronger one is the emperor of heaven and earth. His body is invincible. He is no less than the nine change emperor of the demon clan. His weapon of heaven and earth is the smashing fist! It''s pure heaven and earth


    "Then there is the young man who has no eyes. He is the emperor of cold and cold, and he has the darkest power of the ancestor of cold ice. In the power of cold ice, he is absolutely the same as chaos and Xuanwu. His weapon of heaven and earth is the silver hook of dark ice!""The old man, who is fatter than the fat man, is called the emperor of swallowing the underworld. I don''t need to talk about his power. His underworld tool, the mouth of the underworld


    "The middle-aged man, who is as thin as a firewood, is the God of wood. He has the vitality of the endless earth of the underworld, which is similar to the vitality of your heavenly ancestor. His tool of heaven and earth is to suppress life and death."


    "The headless man is the headless emperor. He holds two great weapons of heaven and earth, the dagger of the underworld and the Jade axe of the underworld. Like the ancestor of the emperor of war, the strong have a strong sense of war. "


    "The man who has one eye is called the emperor of the underworld. In his eyes, there is the power of the underworld! His secret weapon of heaven and earth -- Wuhu divine whip


    "Oh! It turned out to be a force of no conceit! " Hearing this, Nanfeng exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s the power of the underworld, and I don''t know if he was born from the origin of Wuwu." God, devil, and hell.


    "Then the last one, the little girl who looks very weak." Asked Nanfeng. "She is the emperor of the underworld. She is born to control the heaven and earth. She is the power of all diseases and pestilence in the heaven and earth. Every stroke is an incurable disease. Every stroke can take away the lives of all living beings in an instant. " God, devil, and hell.


    "If you put her into the realm of God, I''m afraid it will only take a few strokes, and all the creatures in the realm of God will die."


    "How terrible South wind condenses heavy road.


    "I can''t imagine that there is a death emperor in the underworld, and these 13 powerful underworld emperors, any one of them, are enough to destroy the present realm of God!"


    "Next, you have no chance to win this battle, this lonely battle." Ancient stele road. "There''s no chance of winning. I have to fight to win." South wind responded.

 Chapter 3095

    "You think you have a chance? Boy, if you want to be a lone hero, you have to look at your own strength. " The iron emperor said to the south wind. The intention of killing is no worse than that of the emperor of death, because last time, he also suffered from the fire of Nanfeng chaos.


    "I''ll show you my strength!" South wind cold channel. At this time, Nanfeng didn''t use soul separation. Facing these 14 strong men, soul separation really existed. Nanfeng didn''t bring soul separation to help him. He just hoped that if he failed, soul separation would help him out of the underworld.


    If he does not die, he will fight again.


    At that moment, Nanfeng also took the hand, waving the zuhuang halberd in his hand, and an ancient ancestral blade was immediately cut out, filled with chaos and invisible force, to the iron emperor out of thin air.


    At this moment, the four chains of heaven prison are also around Nanfeng, because these strong men of the underworld have more or less the power of eternal death.


    It''s the most appropriate way to use the iron chain of heaven and hell to resist and attack the power of eternal death.


    "Iron life is iron!" The emperor of iron and blood, without any sign of weakness, ran up, the bloody dark force came out, the iron claws cracked, the iron of endless claws fell, and went crazy toward the south wind.


    But at the moment when the two powers were about to meet, the emperor of death took the hand and cut off the eternal dark night in his hand. Looking at it, it seems that no power has been cut out, but the next moment, the ancient ancestral blade of Nanfeng falls apart.


    "What a fast knife, what a strong knife!" The south wind said heavily.


    And because the ancient ancestral blade collapsed directly, the iron life of the iron blood god drowned the south wind.


    But soon, dozens of inscriptions on the body of gold burst out with chaotic force, scattering all the iron of iron life.


    "Just the two of you?" South wind sneers.


    But at once, the look of the south wind became dignified, because at this moment, he felt the power of toxin and disease. There is no doubt that the ghost emperor and the Cang Lei emperor made a move. It is estimated that when they arrived here, they would release their strength.


    Invisibly, what Nanfeng feels and sees is endless poison ghost and endless pestilence devil.


    "I didn''t feel your hand, but so what?" Nanfeng''s anger made the chaotic spirit enter the primitive self pole. The source of life and three thousand weak water powers came out at the same time, directly destroying and devouring the toxin and disease.


    "You two, there''s a little trouble!"


    The heaven and the earth moved in an instant, and the south wind passed in front of the two emperors. When he stepped back again, the two emperors were submerged by the chaos of three thousand weak waters.


    Boom!


    But at this time, I don''t know how many magic powers are behind the south wind.


    However, the south wind is not slow, and the inscriptions on the body of gold and the immortal bone of purple gold are closed together. The Dharma phase of the primitive self pole rises suddenly and strengthens the defense.


    He barely resisted these attacks.


    But all of a sudden, he fell into the illusion, and all around a gray. There is no doubt that the dark eye and the dark emperor made a move. The endless power of the dark made the south wind fall into stillness.


    All around the enemy constantly, the south wind must not have any trace of falling into the stillness of the power of the blind.


    "This guy, this eye, I''m afraid it''s the eye of heaven!" Nanfeng said in his heart.


    However, Nanfeng is not afraid. Although he is not yet an innocent eye, he, with his own innocent power, wants to walk out of the stillness of the innocent eye easily.


    Boom boom! At this moment, the power in Nanfeng''s eyes was burning, and the nine points in the depth appeared. His own power of recklessness came out in an instant, and defeated the power of the Ming eye and the Ming emperor.


    At the moment of defeat, the south wind directly summoned endless thunder.


    With him as the center, all the thunder fury powers spread out. He incarnated himself into the light and entered the endless thunder. At this moment, Nanfeng didn''t want to attack, but to avoid.


    Because when he was enveloped by the endless power of the Ming eye and the Ming emperor, other gods had already taken action.


    If so, when he summoned endless thunder, his whole surroundings had been submerged by powerful powers.


    But incarnation into thousands of thunder, Nanfeng can absolutely avoid the impact of these powers. And even if you can''t avoid it, it doesn''t matter, because Tianlei Nu will eliminate the great power of these powers.


    "Emperor Nanfeng, want to incarnate thunder, and then take a quick step to escape?" The voice of the emperor of death rings.


    At this moment, the emperor of death, holding the eternal night of death, stands on the endless thunder, and he cuts it down.


    "Eternal darkness - extinction!"


    Then, the sky thunder rage was destroyed, and the multicolored destruction thunder and jiuxiao God thunder in the sky thunder rage all broke up, and the south wind, incarnated in the thunder light, also entered a state of death and destruction.


    Death emperor''s cut, really strong!


    Strong so that the south wind now feel the real threat of death.


    But the chaos of the death compass, or resolve the cut.


    However, the power of the emperor of death''s attack is not over, and the sword suddenly communicates with the endless heaven and earth, shining with endless dark light. The shadow of heaven and earth emerges, and the south wind sees that the divine realm, the underworld and the demon realm have entered the eternal darkness.Shua Shua! In the center of death''s reincarnation compass, the light converges and turns into the south wind.


    At this moment, the south wind has been burning a gray flame, it is the fire of chaos. Under the bear, the lotus of chaos appeared in the center of the fire.


    This lotus of chaos has eight petals, and the power of birth and death lies between four petals.


    This lotus of chaos rises and directly confronts with the night of eternal death.


    Under the roar, the emperor of death and his sword retreated.


    The fire of chaos, and it''s the fire of chaos in the south wind. It''s too strong. Once it''s contaminated, it''s more difficult to eliminate it.


    But in the retreat, the emperor of death was in no hurry.


    "Nanfeng, do you think the emperor is not prepared for your chaotic fire this time?" The voice of the emperor of death sounded cold.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s heart sank. Yes, they suffered from their own chaos fire. How can they not be prepared for their chaos fire when they want to attack the divine realm.


    But with dignity, Nanfeng still has confidence.


    The fire of chaos and self-confidence.


    Their preparation can not completely eliminate their own chaos fire, can only be said to come up with a way to deal with it. However, Nanfeng really underestimated the underworld emperor this time.


    The emperor of death''s eternal night of death was held upward, and the thirteen other Hades instantly released the power of the underworld.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the space in this passage breaks up.


    In that crack, a huge shadow appeared, which was the artifact list.


    At first, the names on the artifact list were still the major artifact in the artifact field, but in a trance, the artifact list turned into a gray color, and the names on it also changed. The first is the axe of Pluto, the second is the night of eternal death in the hands of the emperor of death, and then the weapon of the thirteen great Pluto.

 Chapter 3096

    "What''s the matter? Why did the artifact list become the artifact list Seeing this scene, Nanfeng couldn''t believe it and said, "master Gubei, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. After all, the way of heaven is not clear about some things between heaven and earth, such as artifact list!" Ancient stele road.


    "I''m afraid the list of artifact, the list of underworld artifact and the list of magic artifact are common. What kind of artifact of heaven and earth is summoned, what kind of appearance he appears." Said the ghost flag.


    "It''s probably so. After all, our previous conjecture is that the name of the artifact is not the only one on the artifact list. It''s just that there are no names left on the artifact list The south wind blows slightly.


    "That''s what it really looks like. The three tables are separate from each other, but they are one."


    "Anyway, heaven and earth magic tools don''t rank on it." Said the fire order of the devil. "Then they summon the underworld form, and the power they get is eternal underworld power." The ancient stele said, "nothing can extinguish the fire of chaos, but there are some things that can be suppressed to a certain extent, such as the eternal divine power and the eternal dark power."


    The words of the ancient stele have just fallen, and the eternal dark force has fallen, turning into the shadow of the list of dark weapons, suppressing the burning lotus of chaos in the south wind.


    As the ancient stele says, this power can not extinguish the fire of chaos, but it greatly suppresses the power of the fire of chaos.


    In this way, the fighting power of the south wind is greatly weakened.


    "Emperor Nanfeng, thank you very much for the inspiration from your divine realm, so that the emperor can think of calling the eternal power on the list of Hades to deal with your chaotic fire." The voice of the emperor of death rings.


    There is no doubt that the emperor of death thought of this method, is inspired by their previous use of artifact to summon eternal divine power to deal with endless death.


    "In that case, it''s really irritating!" The south wind said coldly.


    Nine eyes of God urge, absorb the power of heaven and earth, turn into the power of chaos fire burning, let the lotus of chaos fire more crazy burning, together with the eternal dark force burning.


    But the results were not good.


    The list of underworld utensils made of eternal underworld power is still, suppressing the fire of chaos.


    "Now, if you can use some more eternal power to shake it..." The ancient stele said solemnly.


    "The power of Dao Jing!"


    With the roar of the south wind, the whole body seems to be transformed into Taoist Scriptures, absorbing the power of heaven and earth on the lotus of chaos fire.


    Bang bang! For a moment, the shadow of the underworld was shaken. The power of the Taoist Scriptures and the power of the fire of chaos was still extremely powerful, gradually shaking the eternal underworld power.


    "Wishful thinking!" The emperor of death sneered.


    The next moment, the night of his eternal death falls on the shadow of Ming Qi bang, while the other thirteen strong men merge with their respective heaven and earth, and guard on it.


    Once again, the shadow of Ming Qi is stable.


    Then, the emperor of death gradually came to the south wind and said coldly, "the emperor, the south wind, I have to admit that you are against the sky, and in a short period of time, you have achieved the position of the ancient emperor."


    "But, without the fire of chaos, you can''t fight us alone. There won''t be a lone hero in this world!"


    With that, the eternal power of death emerged and rose against the sky. The emperor of death turned into a great spirit of death, tearing toward the south wind.


    The fire of chaos is suppressed, so is most of the power of the south wind.


    Therefore, the strike of the emperor of death, the south wind is more ominous and less auspicious.


    It''s really hard to face the whole underworld alone!


    "In any case, I can''t lose my battle!" Nanfeng roars in his heart.


    He can''t be defeated. If he is defeated, it is the failure of the whole divine realm and the fall of the endless creatures in the whole divine realm.


    Roar!


    In the roar, Nanfeng''s body became bigger, nine feet high.


    It is not the immortal bone of purple gold, nor the body of blood, nor the chaotic body of gold, but the primitive body of Tianzu. Of course, it''s his original body now, because it''s really integrated with him.


    Under the momentum of the primitive body, Nanfeng''s strength instantly increased again.


    The two strongest fists shot out to resist the first attack of the emperor of death.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng''s goal turns to the shadow of the underworld. He must smash the eternal underworld power, otherwise it will suppress him too much. Even if he summons the original body, his strength will not be able to play.


    But the emperor of death really won''t give Nanfeng such a chance.


    He immediately absorbs the endless power of death in the channel.


    Under the endless power of death, his whole body turned into a black blade.


    "Eternal dark blade against the sky!" The emperor of death roared.


    Boom! Under the roar, the black blade fell on the original body with crossed arms. Suddenly, the two sides froze. But the stalemate was quickly broken, because the thirteen strong men in the shadow of the underworld list were constantly suppressing.


    The force of the south wind is decreasing.


    It can even be seen that with the help of the endless belief of the underworld creatures, the thirteen strong men have suppressed the power of the Taoist Scripture of Nanfeng to a certain extent.And because this is already the underworld, the power of the south wind''s Taoist Scriptures is definitely weaker than that in the divine realm.


    "In the hands of the underworld, no one can take away the title of lone hero, even if you are the master of the divine realm." The emperor of death roared, and the black blade gradually cut into the primitive body of Nanfeng.


    "Today, I''m going to take Nanfeng!" The south wind roared in response.


    "What do you take it with? Don''t tell me, with your so-called ridiculous will, faith and perseverance? " The emperor of death disdains to rise.


    Boom boom!


    Another kind of power sprang up on Nanfeng, which was the original self pole. From the first level, it reached the original seven pole in a few moments.


    But at this time, the original self pole did not stop and continued to go up.


    "Eighth pole, come out!" The south wind roars.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden, the whole body of Nanfeng seems to have another power of Tao, and this power of Tao is filled with an infinite state.


    "Under the eight poles, the original is the infinite way, the infinite way contains the infinite, and it is the infinite of power, and it will never be defeated!" Nanfeng also talks to himself.


    The previous closure is not only the recovery, but also the ordinary promotion of strength. After he became emperor, he had a deeper understanding of the original self pole. After he realized the seventh level, he had a certain perception of the original eighth pole. He felt that there was some relationship between the original eighth pole and the power of the Tao, so during this period, he had been using the power of the Tao to understand the original eighth pole.


    Now, under the endless pressure, he needs to release his eighth pole.


    "Your eighth pole is very dangerous! Not only to the enemy, but also to yourself Said the monument. "I understand, but now I don''t have a choice. I can''t fail. The fire of chaos and the power of Daojing are suppressed again. There is only the original eighth pole, even if it is not mature." South wind heavy road,

 Chapter 3097

    Under the eight poles, the original self pole of the south wind has reached a state of limit. After all, this is the eighth pole. The ninth pole of the original self pole is perfection, which is the most extreme.


    "Is that your primitive ego? It''s no use The emperor of death is even more disdainful.


    Endless power of death constantly converges on the black blade. In a moment, the primitive body of Nanfeng seems to be broken. The suppression of chaos fire and the power of Daojing directly reduces all his defenses.


    But at this moment, all the power of the original self pole merges with the original body.


    Boom boom! All of a sudden, the original body seemed to boil up, and the power of the original self extreme surged out, recovering all the wounds on the original body. With a shock in both arms, the death emperor was shaken out.


    "Emperor of death, when my primitive self pole and primitive flesh body are one, you underworld will stop here." At this moment, the south wind is opening again.


    Because at this moment, he knew that he would win and he would win.


    Jiuzhang''s original body suddenly blows a fist, which is the supreme way.


    But I can feel that the power of the south wind comes from the original eighth pole, not the power of the Taoist Scriptures. This fist directly bombards the shadow of the underworld.


    During the impact, the suppressing power of the eternal dark force weakened, and then the south wind first completely released the power of the Taoist Scripture.


    When the power of Daojing is released completely, the wushangdaoquan is the fusion of the infinite Dao and the power of Daojing. The wushangdaoquan is stronger.


    Boom! With a crack, the shadow of the underworld instrument was broken.


    Poof! Poof! The thirteen strong were immediately spat blood by the mouth of the anti earthquake.


    But they didn''t care about it. They just stepped back quickly, because once the shadow of the underworld was broken, the power of the chaos fire was completely released. The flames were burning, and the thirteen strands were divided, and they went directly towards them.


    "How?" The emperor of death roared.


    In this way, there is no town to suppress the south wind?


    "Do you all think that my original ego is just a state? But today I tell you, it''s not just a state, it''s a power! " The south wind said decidedly.


    Between words, a black hole emerges behind the south wind.


    But feel that the black hole is not engulfed, but a destructive force.


    As the black hole expands, the south wind reaches the center.


    At this moment, the south wind will be all the power of fusion into the black hole.


    "Infinite Tao -- the extinction of Tao!"


    With the slight sound of the south wind, the black hole expanded rapidly, faster than the instant step of heaven and earth, and the breath of destruction of the Tao constantly emerged.


    "Play the devil!" The iron emperor said with disdain. He was the first one to be swept into the black hole, and he also began to attack, but soon he was silly, because when his magic power fell into the black hole, it was directly destroyed.


    Moreover, his body began to be destroyed.


    He could feel that it was a real destruction.


    He had fear.


    "Back up!" Immediately, he yelled at the emperor of death and other Hades.


    "Back now, it''s too late!" With a cold south wind and a seal on both hands, the black hole expanded out of thin air and enveloped all the Hades. At that moment, all the Hades directly faced fear.


    The first time, they felt that this kind of destruction they could not resist, and it was really the power to destroy them.


    "The destruction of Tao! The destruction of Tao Murmured the emperor of death.


    "Now you should be able to guess the magic power of my south wind!" The cold laughter of the south wind.


    "You are the one who destroys the Tao. As long as the power of any Tao between heaven and earth is contaminated by you, there is no great power and you can''t escape. You can only be destroyed." Said the emperor of death.


    "First destruction from the Tao, then the body, the power, the life."


    "It''s worthy of being the first parent and son of the netherworld. I immediately saw the root of my way of killing, but what can I do if I know? How do you crack it? " South wind sneers.


    "Strength in one!" The emperor of death roared.


    At the next moment, the power of the 14 strong people united to gather the magic power and bombard the south wind toward the center, but the shadow of the black hole surged and the magic power was destroyed.


    "Give up! As I said, when my primordial self pole and primordial body become one, it''s time for you underworld to end. " Said Nanfeng.


    "Your Highness, we can''t do it once, we''ll do it twice, a hundred times, a million times!" The ghost emperor said fiercely, "I don''t believe it. We can''t smash him before this power destroys our way!" "Ghost, it''s useless. Don''t you feel the infinity in the depth of the Dao''s destructive power? The destruction of the Dao is infinite. We can''t destroy it if we don''t completely surpass its master''s power." The emperor of death shakes his head, and his face is ferocious.


    How could he have thought that the south wind coming into the primitive eighth floor of the pole could activate such a magical power.


    "The emperor of death is really well-informed. Even this can be seen, but it''s useless!" At this moment, Nanfeng had to praise the emperor of death."Your Highness, is there nothing we can do? Only to die? " Dance with the emperor of the underworld.


    "If the emperor is not wrong, there must be a weakness in such a magic power, that is, it is also absorbing the power of the Tao to destroy its master." The way of death.


    "So can we escape? It depends on our way and the way of huangnanfeng that day


    "So to speak!" The way of death.


    "Beautiful! The emperor of death, what you said is all right. I admire you, but you forget one thing, that is, I practice the Taoist scriptures by Nanfeng, and I am the master of the divine realm. The Tao I have is not comparable to yours. " Said Nanfeng.


    Hearing this, the emperor of death and the thirteen strong looked even more gloomy.


    Because Nanfeng is right. As the master of the divine realm, he practices the Taoist Scriptures. Moreover, Nanfeng has gained half of the power of the underworld. Nanfeng has more Tao than them.


    Fourteen of them can''t be compared at all.


    In the end, Nanfeng may also be destroyed, but as long as he doesn''t die, he will come back sooner or later.


    But in fact, the 14 strong men, such as the emperor of death, did not notice that Nanfeng''s eyes were more dignified.


    It''s true that Nanfeng''s way is more than these 14 people, but under this magic power, Nanfeng''s way was destroyed more than them in the same period of time.


    This is the price of the south wind''s driving this way to destroy the divine power.


    This power is based on the way of destroying its master himself, and it destroys more.


    So the fact is, even if the southerly wind is too much, if the stalemate goes on like this, the winner is unknown.


    But at this time, Nanfeng had no way. If he didn''t use this magic power and continued to fight with the emperor of death, he might be consumed by the 14 emperors of death and lose. "Life or death? The fate of the divine realm is at this moment, burst out In my eyes, it was determined that the south wind accelerated the power of Daozhi Mie.

 Chapter 3098

    The power of Dao extermination in the black hole is spinning, surging, and constantly devouring all the Dao in it. No one can go out because they are contaminated and can''t escape.


    The emperor of death and other powerful people are dignified, and Nanfeng''s heart is more dignified.


    It''s a race of life and death.


    "South wind, absorb the power of our Tao. Compared with you, our Tao is really tiny, but at this time, any difference is enough to turn the war around." Said the monument.


    "Also, the Tao of countless creatures in your chaotic world, although their Tao has not been released, is still a deep immature state, but it is also the power of the Tao."


    "I know!" South wind responded.


    "At this time, I hope that the netherworld will not have any reaction, otherwise if his power reappears, we may still fail." Said the fire order of the devil. "Don''t worry, Pluto won''t know. He''s closing the door and breaking the oath, which is equivalent to fighting with the invisible will of the whole heaven and earth and the power of the way of heaven. Even if he is the Pluto with all his strength, he needs to go out with all his strength, let alone being sealed now." Ancient stele road.


    As time goes by, both sides are anxious.


    Of course, the appearance of the south wind can not express the anxiety. If it''s normal, the emperor of death and others should be able to find that some of the south wind''s pretending state is already anxious in the depth of their eyes, but now in this case, they don''t pay attention at all.


    With nearly half of the Tao absorbed in their bodies, the emperor of death and others are really worried.


    With the dance, the emperor of the underworld flashed some determination in his eyes and said to the emperor of death, "Your Highness, I''m afraid our attack will fail this time. We can only wait for the master of the underworld to come out."


    "Hateful!" The emperor of death gave a cold voice.


    "Your Highness, I hope you and Pluto will remember that there is such a person as suiwu in the future!" With the dance, the emperor said again.


    Boom! The next moment, the dancing emperor of the underworld burst out with endless power of the curse. The endless world of the curse emerged and landed in this passage. Then the Dao''s power of destruction was submerged by the power of the curse of the underworld.


    At this moment, anyone can feel that the vitality of the dancing Hades is rapidly weakening.


    "Follow the dance, what are you doing?" The emperor of death and other Ming emperors asked in a heavy voice.


    "Your Highness, I will seal this channel, at the cost of my life, summon the power of all the incantations in heaven and earth, and turn it into a seal curse." Said the dancing emperor.


    "Otherwise, if it goes on like this, we all have to die!"


    "What?" Hearing this, many Hades looked sad.


    At this moment, the emperor of death was silent, because at this moment, his heart agreed to do so with the dancing Pluto.


    Seeing the silence of the emperor of death, there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes, because the emperor of death didn''t even ask him to stay.


    However, the dancing emperor did not hesitate to use all his life force to summon the incantations between heaven and earth.


    Then, the shadow of the dancing emperor disappeared completely.


    With the disappearance of the shadow of the dancing Ming emperor, a chain of incantations appeared in the extinction of Tao, and the Tao of this chain of incantations was naturally destroyed by the extinction of Tao.


    But soon, the lotus of the mantra evolved into a sky, separating the destruction of Tao from those Hades.


    "How can it be? How can I separate my Dao''s death power? " This scene shocked the south wind.


    "It''s normal. It''s the power of all the incantations in heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that the dancing Hades had such a move. At the cost of life, develop the power of such a spell seal. " The ancient stele is heavy.


    "But to tell you the truth, it''s a good result for you, because in the end, it''s really unknown who will win!" Said the fire order of the devil.


    Soon, the chain of the spell becomes a light, covering the channel, and then merges with the channel to form a seal state.


    "The seal of this curse of heaven and earth lasts at least ten thousand years! I can clearly feel that even the power of banzu is hard to break through. " Feel the seal, the ancient stele said.


    "The underworld and the realm of God have been stable for thousands of years. Of course, everything is based on the premise that Pluto did not break the seal."


    "Ten thousand years! That''s very good! " Nanfeng said, putting away the destruction of Tao. Because really drag on, everything is unknown. It''s a good result for him.


    Because as long as he has time, he can keep improving and breaking through.


    Time should be better for him.


    "The result is really good for you!" The ancient stele is also said with emotion.


    "But the next time, or race against the clock, because no one knows more will break the seal of the Ming Zu, black Zu will break the seal." Southwind.


    "Well?" At this time, the ancient monument suddenly became confused.


    "Ancient monument master? What''s the matter? " The south wind began to wonder.


    "It seems that the dancing emperor did not fall down completely!" Said the monument.


    "Oh? Yes South breeze tiny way, the next moment directly opened nine heavy God Mou.


    In the depth of the space where the power of incantation still pervades, he sees an invisible cocoon with dark lines. In the cocoon, there is a breath of life. The force of recklessness urges again, and inside is a faint butterfly with black lines."Yes, the dancing emperor is still alive." South wind nods.


    The south wind grabs the cocoon of black lines from the deep space.


    "The essence of the dancing Ming emperor is the butterfly of the chaotic Ming curse. The butterfly has the power to break the cocoon and regenerate. That''s why she can live." Said the monument.


    "However, if she wants to be reborn, it''s not so easy for her to break the cocoon and become a butterfly. I''m afraid she will only sleep like this until she dies without external help."


    "Indeed, although she is alive, she has been seriously injured. Without the help of external forces, the most likely thing is that she fell into the cocoon of this mantra." South wind nods.


    "So what are you going to do?" Asked Gubei.


    "Kill her? It doesn''t seem appropriate to kill them now. " The south wind shakes its head.


    "Why don''t you just leave her alone?" Said the fire order of the devil.


    "I suggest that we save her. If we let it go, we''ll kill her. And maybe we''ll get unexpected results if we save her." Ancient stele road.


    "Whatever. She''s not a threat anyway." The fire order of the devil.


    "All right!" South wind nods.


    The next moment, Nanfeng releases the compass of life and death and sits down to help the dancing emperor.


    Only half a month later, the dancing emperor of the nether world recovered and burst into life.


    "It''s true that you didn''t die!" Looking at the dancing Ming emperor, the south wind whispers.


    "I didn''t expect that you would save me!" The emperor of the underworld looks complicated.


    "To save you, naturally there is a reason to save you. When your strength is restored, I want you to reinforce the seal of this spell, which can be regarded as a reward for saving your life." Southwind. "Otherwise, I have to choose to control you. I hope you don''t doubt my power and make mistakes

 Chapter 3099

    Save people, Nanfeng will not save in vain. If the dancing emperor does not agree, Nanfeng will have to choose the way he does not want to choose. He will forcibly control the dancing emperor and use his power to strengthen the power of the spell seal on this channel.


    For the sake of God, he must.


    "I promise you!" What Nanfeng didn''t expect, however, was that the dancing emperor agreed directly.


    "Oh? Really? Fake? " This time, Nanfeng was a little surprised. "You don''t have to doubt it. I''ll reinforce the spell seal for you now." Said the dancing emperor. As soon as the voice fell, the dancing emperor turned into the body, and the ancient heaven and earth incantations immediately became the pattern of powerful seal incantations, and went up to the seal


    .


    Nanfeng doesn''t dare to slack off. Jiuchong''s eyes immediately look at it, because he is afraid that the emperor of the nether world is not strengthening the seal, but breaking it. It''s not impossible.


    However, Nanfeng''s worry is a little superfluous, because when Wuming emperor''s power enters the seal, the seal''s power is indeed strengthened, and there are no other flaws.


    "It seems that he really wants to strengthen the seal! That''s amazing Nanfeng said in his heart, "is she still afraid that I will urge the destruction of the Tao and harm the underworld?"


    "She has gone through a life and death from the extinction of your Tao. I think she knows the deficiency of the extinction of your Tao. She reinforces the seal. I''m afraid she''s not afraid that you will urge the extinction of your Tao again."


    "What''s that for?" Nanfeng is even more curious.


    "Don''t doubt me. You saved me. This life is yours. I''ll dance with you. The emperor of hell will know the difference." At this time, the dancing emperor opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I just don''t believe it." The south wind blows slightly.


    "I want to know if you have absorbed more of your own Tao than we did when you urged your Dao''s destructive power. You are also in danger of falling in the first World War." Asked the dancing emperor.


    "To be more precise, even you are in greater danger than ours."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng did not hide it and said in a soft voice, "it seems that I have experienced a life and death in my Dao''s deathtrap, and I really know the deficiency of my Dao''s deathtrap."


    "I''m just curious. Now that you know the inadequacy of the extinction of Tao, why do you reinforce the seal? This is your seal. I think you can break it at the first time. "


    "Although your destruction of Tao is insufficient, I believe you can destroy me before I break the seal for the first time." Dance with the emperor.


    "And I want to say goodbye to the underworld myself!"


    When he said goodbye, the emperor of the underworld''s face became more downcast with grief. "It seems that she is disappointed in the underworld, the emperor of death, and the ten strong underworld." The ancient tablet said, "don''t you notice that when she chose to sacrifice herself, seal the channel, and rescue the Hades, the Hades were not reluctant or sad except for a little surprise."


    "Especially the emperor of death, let''s just acquiesce!"


    "And this dancing Hades obviously has feelings for the death emperor. Otherwise, how can he hope that the death emperor will remember her?"


    "So." South wind heart slightly way.


    "If she loses hope for the emperor of death and her heart is dead, she will naturally have a heart for the underworld." "And, after this seal, she really doesn''t owe anything to the underworld any more."


    "How long will your seal last, dancing Hades?" Then Nanfeng asked him what he really cared about.


    "On the premise that the seal of Ming Zu has not been broken, it''s better to keep it for ten thousand years." With the dance, the emperor said, "but it shouldn''t take ten thousand years for the emperor to break the seal."


    "How much do you know about the situation of the seal broken by Ming Zu?" Southwind.


    "Before he closed the door and broke the oath, he once said that in another 4000 years, he would break the seal and come out." "But he still thinks that four thousand years is too long for you, so he chooses to close the door and break the oath."


    "If the emperor of death fails, it doesn''t matter whether the emperor of hell breaks the oath successfully or not. Moreover, he will consume a lot of strength because of breaking the oath. Breaking the seal will be delayed for at least 2000 years."


    "So I''m afraid I only have 5000 years left." South wind condenses heavy road. In the heart is incomparably heavy. In five thousand years, what he has to do is not only to break through the seal, but also to defeat heizu, because according to the current situation, after Mingzu broke through the seal, he would definitely forget his enemies and choose to fight with heizu.


    In addition, there are the dark and evil source, and the invisible enemy of samsara.


    Time is pressing!


    "What do you do next?" Asked Gubei.


    "There is no way to solve the demons with the fastest speed." Nanfeng responds in his heart.


    Then, the south wind arranged the dancing emperor in the dead area.


    Of course, he could not trust the dancing Hades, leaving a soul part in the region of death. This soul part body also does not hide, follow to dance the Ming emperor side directly.


    It''s better to be real, because now he really can''t believe the dancing Pluto.Leaving the area of death, the Taichu emperor and other emperors had been waiting. After the channel was sealed, Nanfeng contacted the Taichu emperor and others for the first time.


    And this time looking at the south wind, all the emperor only awe, admiration.


    Because in front of them was a Dugu hero fighting for the divine realm, and he succeeded and accomplished what they did not dare to think about.


    "Nanfeng, you have done too much, we thank you!" In the early days of Taichu, the emperor attached great importance to Taoism.


    "Master, if you say that, you will see the outside world." The south wind grinned. "This time, we really apologize to you and to the descendants of Tianzu. We sincerely promise that we will never break the oath of Tianfu at any time." At this time, the nine mouth God Emperor capital


    said so.


    "You seem to have convinced them." Ancient stele road.


    "This kind of admiration is purer and more real than the uniform you crush them with strength."


    "You boy, you can''t be alone in the future. If you do this again, we won''t agree." At this time, more than a dozen geniuses on the talent list, such as gudaosheng, said.


    It can be found that these talents have become emperors.


    "Congratulations, you have become emperor." Nanfeng said with sincere congratulations.


    "Yes, becoming emperor means that we have the strength to guard the divine realm. In the future, we will fight side by side!" Long Aotian, Zhang Jiayuan and others said.


    "Ha ha, yes, and immediately!" Nanfeng said, "next, our target is the demons, the first fire emperor. I remember I told you that this time, it is no longer the demons attacking us, but we attacking the demons."


    The tone is firm, the south wind''s look looks to the direction of the abyss. "Yes! You said, "I''ve been looking forward to it." The first fire emperor nodded heavily.

 Chapter 3100

    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s our turn to attack the demons. This time, it''s not our blood anymore, it''s their turn." Bone knife Saint laughed.


    "Nanfeng, you just went through such a battle, I think it''s still..." Taichu emperor worried.


    After all, even the emperor, it is impossible to continue through the war of life and death, beyond the limit of the war.


    "Master Taichu, I really want to rest and practice in seclusion, but I''m not afraid to tell you that the time that Pluto left us is only 5000 years." The south wind is heavy.


    "Five thousand years later, no matter how many seals we set in that channel, it will be useless, so I have to do everything I can within five thousand years, leaving no room for it."


    It''s so rare for them to hear the words of the emperor.


    "Everyone, the abyss of gods and demons, let''s go!" With a flash of vision, the emperor of Taichu yelled.


    At once, the line of people moved towards the abyss of gods and demons. Where they passed, they took away not only their figures, but also the expectations and hopes of the endless creatures under them.


    "Emperor, you''re here, the underworld?" Waiting for the south wind to wait in the abyss, the emperor of yin and Yang was surprised.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the underworld. The passage is sealed, but it''s only 5000 years. So before that, we must solve the threat of the demons." Southwind.


    "Otherwise, five thousand years later, with the loosening of the rules of heaven and earth in the abyss, we will be attacked on both sides, and at that time, heizu should break the seal, not only on both sides, but also by the two ancestors." "I see, but how do we get into the demon kingdom?" The emperor of yin and Yang said, "the rules of heaven and earth here are not loose to a certain extent, and the demons can''t get through, but similarly, we can''t get through, unless we go through the


    channel like the original emperor of Taiyuan."


    "But to pass like that is to seek your own death!"


    "Now that you''re here, there''s a way." The south wind is heavy.


    The next moment, the south wind calls his chaotic world, the chaotic world is infinitely bigger, constantly extending to occupy the place of the abyss. Looking at the chaotic world of the south wind, these emperors were only amazed.


    He said in his heart, "is this the chaotic world of the emperor?"


    "Nanfeng, your chaotic world, can open the barrier?" Taichu asked.


    "Master, even if the rules of heaven and earth are loose again, now I don''t have the ability to break the rules of heaven and earth." Nanfeng said slightly, "my card is not a chaotic world, but an old friend who has been growing up in my chaotic world."


    "Come out, mandala of the devil!"


    With a roar, countless vines appear in the chaotic world, which is extremely huge. As much as the chaotic world changes, those vines will spread.


    Then, a huge dark and bloody flower appeared.


    And this is the mandala of the devil.


    Since entering the divine realm, mandala of the devil has been growing up in the ancestral world of Nanfeng. When the world of Nanfeng becomes a chaotic world, it continues to grow.


    The south wind makes mandala of the devil grow all the time in order to let mandala of the devil grow and freely penetrate the barriers between the divine realm and the demon realm, that is, for this day.


    "Nanfeng has been growing up for a long time." As soon as he came out, mandala of the devil also said with some excitement.


    "All these years, I''ve worked hard for you." The south wind is heavy.


    "I need to grow up like this to say whether it''s hard or not." Mandala of the devil laughs.


    "This This is the mandala of the devil. It can directly pass through the barrier of heaven and earth. It is the God of heaven and earth See the mandala of the devil, the emperor of Taichu, etc. are all heavy.


    "The emperor has already prepared for it!" The Dragon Emperor is of great importance.


    "No preparation, how to fight the devil!" Southwind.


    "Everyone, please go to the mandala of the devil. Next, let''s go to the realm of God."


    At the same time, the ancient stele also emerged from the center of Nanfeng''s eyebrows and temporarily merged into the mandala of the devil. In this way, the mandala of the devil can penetrate the barriers and the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Nanfeng, we are all in the demon kingdom. There won''t be anything wrong with it." Taichu emperor asked, "in the area of death, I really feel a breath, which should be the breath of Hades."


    "The perception of Taichu predecessors is good. There is a Hades in the area of death." "South wind way," and still be ancient class of Hades emperor


    "What?" Hearing this, all the emperors were surprised.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. My soul is beside her. She can''t get out of the death zone. The seal between her and the underworld needs the power of the underworld." South wind explains.


    "It''s better to have your soul divided." At the beginning, the emperor was relieved.


    "Here we go!" At this time, said Mandala.


    Boom! At the next moment, the mandala of the devil and the barriers in the channel of the devil abyss, the rules of heaven and earth blend into each other, and gradually permeate into them. Nanfeng and others are wrapped up, and gradually enter the realm of the devil.As if after a long time, as if after a moment, they suddenly felt a strong and strong evil spirit.


    It''s like the sky suddenly changes from light to darkness.


    "The demon Kingdom has finally come. Once upon a time, it was also a place belonging to our God kingdom. In the end, it became a demon Kingdom, and because of the war between Tianzu and heizu, it led to the appearance of the abyss of gods and Demons and the complete separation." Taichu said.


    "Mandala, hide yourself first!" Southwind.


    "Well, I hope everything goes well with you." "Next, I will not be idle. I will open up a secret channel for you to go to the divine realm more quickly. If you want to retreat, please contact me directly."


    Later, the mandala of the devil released some power to Nanfeng and others.


    Then, the mandala of the devil became smaller and disappeared into the dark land of the devil.


    "Come on, demon!" The Dharma is transformed into heaven and earth, and the south wind roars, sounding through the whole demon kingdom. In fact, without the south wind''s cry, the strong one of the demons has sensed it.


    After the cry, Nanfeng also closed his eyes, releasing the original self perception.


    "How? How many strong demons are there now? " Nanfeng opened his eyes and Taichu asked.


    "There are only two real ancient gods, the eighth ancestor and the infant ancestor, who we saw at that time." Nanfeng said, "the other ancient demon emperors must have gone to the primitive place."


    "So the best?" The first fire emperor asked.


    "There are three, but it doesn''t matter. I still have a soul. You can rest assured that we will win this battle." The south wind said heavily. Shua Shua! Just at this moment, the void in front of them split, and a demon figure came down.

 Chapter 3101

    "Good courage! You are so brave, mole ants of the divine realm. You dare to come directly to the land of our demons. " A demon emperor said directly. In his tone, the endless evil spirit rolled out, as if it was the evil spirit of the whole demon kingdom.


    "Demon land? These endless regions are just occupied by you demons. You demons should not exist in this world. " In response, a God Emperor on the south wind side also directly released the divine power of rules to resist the inundation of demons.


    "How did you get here?" The eighth ancestor asked Nanfeng.


    The barrier has not been broken, and the rules of heaven and earth have not been loosened to a certain extent. He is very curious about how Nanfeng and others came over.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Now that you''re here, it''s time for the endless struggle between the demons and the divine realm to come to an end. It''s time for the land of the demons and the divine realm to get rid of the word" demons " The south wind responded coldly.


    "What a boast The eighth ancestor sneered, "well, since you''ve come here today, we don''t have to wait until the barriers and the rules of heaven and earth continue to loosen. Let''s all stay here!"


    Roar, roar! With the roar of the eighth ancestor, the whole demon clan seemed to roar.


    "You guys, there''s nothing to say. Let''s fight! In this war, all will be expended. " The South breeze Lang voice way, behind directly appear six soul cent body.


    The three spirits face up to the ancient infant ancestor demon emperor, and the three, together with the Taichu God Emperor, deal with the other demon emperors in the most powerful realm.


    "I said, is it a bit too much to use three souls to deal with an ancient infant ancestor devil emperor?" Said the monument.


    "Ha ha, is that too much? But this time, I want an overwhelming victory. " South wind responded.


    "Nanfeng, don''t be careless. The eighth ancestor is much better than the death emperor, because the spirit of the half ancestor in the demon Kingdom has not been sealed. I''m afraid the strength of the eighth ancestor is close to the half ancestor!" At this time, Mozu Huoling reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, at this time, how dare I have a trace of carelessness." South wind responded.


    Boom boom! The next moment, the two sides of the emperor like two torrents in general, crazy impact together, the edge of the demon realm and the devil abyss, once again staged the devil war.


    Only this time, it''s just a battle between gods and demons.


    In the endless light, two of the most powerful and hot light collide, one is the light of dark red blood, the other is the light of gold blood, it is Nanfeng and the eighth ancestor.


    Boom! After the roar of a collision, the two sides pushed away and looked at each other with dignified looks.


    It''s true that the eighth ancestor is far better than the death emperor, because the spirit of the half ancestor in the demon Kingdom has not been sealed. As long as you have enough talent and accumulation, you can become the half ancestor.


    The eighth ancestor, close to the half ancestor.


    Compared with the solemnity of Nanfeng, the eighth ancestor is more solemnity, because he can''t imagine that Nanfeng''s strength has reached this point. If he remembers correctly, it was Nanfeng who just became the emperor.


    "How can it be? Are you so strong already? " I can''t help it, the eighth ancestor said heavily.


    "Without such power, how can I come to this demon Kingdom, eighth ancestor? Come on, let me see what limit your strength is." The south wind will kill you.


    In the endless golden light of blood, the south wind stirred the chaotic spirit.


    Feel the south wind power is more explosion, the eighth ancestor look more dignified.


    When Yu Guang saw that the infant ancestor devil emperor was defeated by Nanfeng''s three spirits, and Nanfeng''s other spirits were invincible, the look of the eighth ancestor could not be described.


    The eighth ancestor also understood that if he could not make a quick decision, the demon clan would be defeated by him today.


    "Descendants of Tianzu!" With a roar, the body of the eighth ancestor expanded directly, and the body of the black ancestor reached a limit. In a faint sense, the power of the eighth ancestor diffused and shook with the chaotic spirit of the south wind.


    "A trace of incomparably weak ancestral power, there is no doubt that he approached banzu, which made him surpass the ancient emperor to a certain extent." Ancient stele road.


    "So what? Today, even if he is a real half ancestor, I will take his life. " The south wind roars.


    The whole body, the power of chaos is surging, every place, is a powerful chaos fist to the limit, between the mouth, the fire of chaos diffuses out.


    The eighth ancestor wants to fight quickly, so does Nanfeng. Nanfeng wants to crush the eighth ancestor.


    "Fire of chaos!" Seeing the fire of chaos, the eighth ancestor was also shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    In a moment, the body retreats endlessly.


    "It''s fitting to burn you with this fire of chaos!" The south wind kills the idea way.


    The heaven and the earth move quickly, and the fire of chaos does not know how extreme it is in the mid air. It goes straight to the eighth ancestor''s chest, making the eighth ancestor unable to escape.


    At this time, the eighth ancestor did not want to avoid, because he had just stepped back and was ready.


    The self condensed ancestral power in his body has been spread all over his body.One blow blows out and collides with the chaos fist which burns the fire of chaos by the south wind.


    Boom! The collapse of space, the fall of the sky, the thunder directly on the shadow of the two people''s fist, indicates how fierce the collision is, the invisible chaos also comes, in a moment also directly shrouded the two people into chaos.


    Boom boom! To the moment of chaos, the speed of the two people have reached the extreme, all of a sudden, hundreds of collisions have passed.


    In the chaos of fire, the eighth generation of Zusi did not lose.


    Because of the power of Sizu in him.


    This is the strength of the ancestral power, that is, a trace. When it is applied to the eighth ancestor, the eighth ancestor will directly collide with the chaotic fire of Nanfeng.


    "Hateful!" Nanfeng scolded in his heart, "without the power of the silk ancestor, the eighth ancestor would have been burned to ashes by my chaos fire."


    "This is the horror of Zu!" Said the monument.


    "In front of the ancestors, the strongest emperor is the most humble, just like the ordinary baby who was just born and had no strength. Fortunately, this eighth generation ancestor has only a trace of ancestral power, and is only close to the half ancestral realm. "


    "Otherwise, this time, we will never come back." Nanfeng was frightened in his heart, and the eighth ancestor was also frightened, "what a chaotic fire, worthy of being the strongest fire in heaven and earth, is also the strongest thing. Even the strongest ancient emperor can''t have such a confrontation with my ancestor''s power, but this day, the empress of my ancestors..."


    Ferocious killing, the eighth ancestor''s eyebrows began to emerge a five color mark.


    Buzz, buzz! All of a sudden, the south wind felt the familiar atmosphere, it is the extreme evil.


    There is no doubt that the eighth ancestor also has the ultimate evil power. And just like the emperor of Taiyuan, it is the unity of five extremes.

 Chapter 3102

    "The origin of five kinds of extreme evils. The purpose of heizu''s taking away the five corpses is becoming more and more clear. He takes a fancy to the power. The combination of five kinds of extreme evils can only be described in three words: Invincible and strong!" South wind heart slightly way.


    With a dignified look, Nanfeng''s chaotic spirit is constantly released to the extreme, and the fire of chaos is based on Tianzu''s golden blood, which burns more strongly.


    Under the strongest fire and the strongest spirit, the south wind seems to be the center of the endless chaos.


    However, the eighth ancestor is absolutely not bad. The blood of heizu releases endless heizu corrosion. In addition, the power of the half ancestor that he understands is only blood, even crushing the south wind to a certain extent.


    The five kinds of extreme evil in one power, turned into dark and bloody invisible magic fire, the same crazy burning, power is no less than chaos fire.


    "Five kinds of extreme evils are ten million times stronger in him than in Tai Yuan, and the fire of invisible momentum is comparable to the fire of chaos." Ancient stele road.


    "The ultimate evil devil was impelled to an unexpected extreme by the eighth ancestor."


    "I thought it would be a crushing battle today, but I didn''t expect..." At this moment, the south wind is heavy.


    There''s no need to try, just feel out of thin air, you can feel the five extreme evils in the eighth generation, a real taste of the origin of dark evil.


    "What about the fire of chaos? In the endless darkness, the ultimate evil magic, everything will be destroyed. Descendants of Tianzu, this era is the end of the great era. This is the destiny of heaven and earth, and the arrival of darkness and evil. " The eighth generation roared with rage.


    With arms closed, a black shadow appeared from the eighth ancestor. It was a gun shadow, dark and bloody, surrounded by endless extreme evil, which made chaos fade.


    "This thing is also in the hands of the eighth ancestor!" The fire order of the devil''s ancestry is the way of congealing.


    "What magic weapon is that?" Asked Nanfeng. "Magic weapon, there is no doubt that heizu''s magic axe ranks first, but this evil origin gun can definitely compete with the magic axe. We magic weapons, before the evil origin gun, can''t hold up our heads as well as in front of the magic axe." The magic ancestor


    said Huoling.


    "He is the ancestor of the most evil people!"


    "What, this evil source gun is actually the ancestor." The south wind was startled.


    "Yes, he is the ancestor of a clan. Unlike our magic weapons, he was born alone."


    Boom! The eighth ancestor shot out, where the light passed, chaos really avoided it, and the strong impact came straight to the south wind. This kind of power, any move, is the strongest supernatural power, is the ultimate evolution of power and supernatural power.


    Blood surging, the south wind waving Zu Huang halberd in the chaos of the fire cut out the ancient ancestral blade.


    Bear! Momentum impact, chaos fire and five kinds of extreme evil momentum collide, it is really comparable, even the extreme evil momentum will swallow chaos fire.


    However, the ancient ancestral blade collided with the shadow of the gun, but it fell directly into the downwind and was severely shaken out. Nanfeng''s whole body was also shaken, marking a deep trace in the chaos.


    Because of the south wind''s retrogression, the fire of chaos also falls into the downwind directly.


    Poof! In retrogression, Nanfeng vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "I''m sorry, in the face of that evil source gun, I really seem to be in the face of Tianzu axe, a complete suppression." Zuhuangji apologized.


    Because it fell into the downwind, because of the retrogression of zuhuang halberd.


    "So oppressive." Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, south wind says mercilessly.


    "The source of evil gun is so strong. If you can fight with Mazu axe, you will naturally fight with Tianzu axe." Said the fire order of the devil.


    "Try Tianzu axe, though there are only six pieces in one now." The south wind is ready to fight.


    But it was stopped by the ancient stele, saying, "Nanfeng, in the face of such a magic weapon, you''d better not use the Tianzu axe, which has not yet been united, because it is likely to be broken again."


    "At this time, we don''t have time to collect Tianzu axes again."


    "Master Gubei, you are right. Thank you for reminding me." Hearing this, Nanfeng nodded heavily. Yes, at this time, zufu can''t make any mistake again. Besides, the last fragment hasn''t gone down yet.


    Put away the zuhuang halberd, the south wind will cover the chaos of the fire on the arms.


    If you can''t use weapons, use his chaotic arms.


    Feet in the air, the south wind directly tears past, the fire of chaos burns angrily, tears the shadow of the gun, and goes directly to the eighth ancestor, the fist of chaos blows down.


    At this moment, Nanfeng has no supernatural power, or he merges all the supernatural powers into the chaotic supernatural body. This pure chaotic power is the strongest supernatural power.


    With one punch, the south wind bombarded the eighth ancestor and kept retreating.


    What the fire of chaos can''t burn, it just shows that his power is not enough.


    Then, use the will of war, faith, and the anger of the infinite gods to strengthen his power.


    The south wind at this moment is like a madman.This time, it was the eighth ancestor''s turn to retreat.


    Nanfeng didn''t use any artifact or magic weapon. The evil source gun in his hand had no suppression. Nanfeng''s chaotic arms would not be suppressed.


    "Damn it!" Being constantly suppressed, the eighth ancestor was also angry.


    All of a sudden, his whole body swelled, and a steady force came out like a boa constrictor around the evil source gun. The mark of his eyebrows appeared on the evil source gun.


    "Heaven and earth are evil! The world is full of evil! Heaven and earth Roar.


    The gun of evil origin evolves in the chaos, swallowing the endless chaos, and then the gun of evil origin turns into three invisible characters.


    Evil! Evil! Devil!


    The three big words seem to gather all the negatives in the whole world. At that moment, Nanfeng felt that it was a real dark world rolling towards him.


    In his heart, fear came back, fear came back.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll crush it with my fist!"


    But Nanfeng was not afraid of that fear, that fear, roared, his body began to curl up, in the combustion of chaos fire, turned into chaos fist.


    It''s his best chaos punch.


    "My fist of chaos, crush these three words with faith!" The south wind roars.


    Boom! The next moment, manic waves through the sky, the south wind''s shadow impact everything, devastate, those three words in an instant broken.


    The power of the source of evil is collapsing, the gun of the source of evil is flying, and the body of the eighth ancestor is constantly rolling.


    Once again, Nanfeng won and gained the upper hand.


    But it''s just the upper hand.


    So the south wind didn''t stop. The shadow emerged in the chaos fist, and all the power of the Taoist Scriptures began to evolve. Under the Taoist Scriptures, the strongest supreme Taoist boxing also condensed.

 Chapter 3103

    As soon as the power of Daojing comes out, wushangdaoquan merges into chaos fist, and the fire of chaos on Nanfeng burns to a limit, which seems to burn up the endless chaos.


    The combination of two fists, the chaos of the two wheels, and the power of the supreme way boxing are all integrated. At this moment, Nanfeng pushes his own power to the extreme, and his boxing shadow is infinite, covering the eighth generation.


    There are not many opportunities to fight against the strong at this level and seize the opportunity to fall into the disadvantage.


    "Death Then the fist fell.


    At the same time, the chaotic world appears, and the endless chaotic pressure is suppressed. Nanfeng must seize this opportunity to hit the eighth ancestor.


    South wind speed extreme, once again on the eighth ancestor''s body.


    Click! With a sound of fragmentation, the power of destruction broke out, and the power of the shadow of the fist struck around, which seemed to indicate that the eighth ancestor had fallen, but at this time, the look of the south wind was not very good.


    Power is his, he can clearly feel that the eighth ancestor has not been hurt.


    "Eighth ancestor, you Hateful... " At this time, an angry and evil voice sounded, not from the eighth generation.


    "Spear spirit, go well, don''t worry, our ancestors will recast you." At this time, the eighth ancestor''s voice was heard, stepping out of the storm.


    At first glance, the evil source gun did not know when it returned to his hands, but at this time, the evil source gun had broken into several sections.


    There is no doubt that in the end, the eighth ancestor chose to use the evil origin gun as a shield to resist the south wind''s blow of destruction.


    "The eighth ancestor is very decisive!" South wind cold channel.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, the power of Daojing is really strong, but it''s a pity that it''s not strong enough in your hands. Today, our ancestors not only want to kill you, but also want to get your master." The eighth generation roared.


    "You? How do you get it? By the way you are? I also need a magic weapon to resist my fist. " South wind sneers. "Nanfeng, you don''t have to be so confident. The reason why you can smash the evil source gun is that the real power of the evil source gun has been suppressed by your father all the time, and the power of your Scripture really has a certain restraining effect on the evil Qi." The eighth


    ancestor sneered.


    "Otherwise, even ten of you will practice the origin of evil."


    "I see. The real power of the evil source gun is suppressed. No wonder it is so easily broken under my power." Nanfeng suddenly said.


    After all, when the evil source gun was broken, Nanfeng was also wondering that it was a magic weapon comparable to zufu''s axe. How could it be easily smashed by him? It turned out that it was suppressed by heizu''s power.


    Suppressed by the power of ancestors, the strength and toughness of any instrument of heaven and earth will be greatly weakened.


    "Just now the collision, or the power of the evil source gun was suppressed, if not suppressed, I''m afraid I was not only shocked, but fragmented!" Said zuhuangji.


    "No, south wind!" At this time, the ancient monument said heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" South wind doubts.


    "The source of evil is in the gun. There are endless extreme evil forces. When the gun is broken, those forces..." The ancient stele said heavily.


    "Ha ha, descendant of Tianzu. Next, I will show you what I am relying on." Before the monument was finished, the eighth ancestor laughed.


    Boom boom! I saw endless extreme evil power gushing out from the broken evil source gun, which was engulfed by the eighth generation.


    Quickly, the eighth ancestor is once again full of the ultimate evil power.


    There is no doubt that the eighth ancestor is much closer to the half ancestor.


    This scene made Nanfeng more dignified. How could he have thought that this would be the case? Now it seems that the eighth ancestor deliberately smashed the evil source gun with his hand.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, this time, you can''t escape!" The eighth ancestor roared, and his breath increased wildly again.


    With his complete absorption of those evil forces, the evil source gun is completely abandoned. If he wants to restore it, he may have to be reborn in the dark evil source.


    "The power of all evil!"


    Under the power of manic, the eighth ancestor turned into a big mouth, tearing down toward the south wind. In the power, there were many breath of the half ancestor, and the south wind felt the strong suppression.


    "No, I''m careless. After absorbing such a strong extreme evil power, the eighth ancestor''s power is really infinitely close to the half ancestor." The ancient stele is extremely dignified.


    "There is no way but to fight again with the extinction of Tao. Although the eighth ancestor is stronger, he is only one person after all. I think my power of Tao is enough to last until the extinction of Tao destroys him." The south wind is heavy.


    "No!" Said the ancient stele.


    "Why?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Although the destruction of your eighth pole Tao is strong, there are still great defects, not only the Tao that engulfs you." Gubei said, "if the enemy''s strength is stronger than you, the result may be a complete backfire on yourself."


    "Now, the power of the eighth ancestor is really stronger than you.""Damn it, what do you do?" Hearing the words of the ancient stele, the south wind roars.


    At this moment, where does he go to find the chance of the power of the half ancestor?


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the change happened again. Many places on the eighth ancestor suddenly exploded, and cracks appeared. There was a smell of self explosion.


    And his mouth of the evil power derived from the south wind also collapsed directly.


    "This..." The south wind was startled.


    "I see. He can''t control the ultimate evil." The ancient stele said, "you know, the original heizu did not dare to absorb the power of the evil source gun, otherwise how could he only suppress the evil source gun."


    "It seems that he has committed a crime of his own and can''t live." Mozu Huoling said, "I just didn''t expect that the extreme evil power in the evil source gun was so strong."


    Roar, roar!


    The eighth ancestor is crazy. At this moment, he really can''t control the power in his body.


    "The eighth ancestor, you can''t live because you have done evil. It seems that your experiment on the emperor Taiyuan is not very successful." The south wind said coldly.


    "This time, it''s easy." "The eighth ancestor was not defeated by you, but by his greed," said the ghost flag


    "He was defeated by his own ambition. The power of the origin of darkness and evil, even the heizu''s parents and children, could not be controlled. This power is too terrible. I must destroy the origin of this power." The south wind is heavy.


    "Nanfeng, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." At this time, the ancient stele said.


    "Gubei, what do you mean? Can you finish it all at once?" Said the fire order of the devil. "The ultimate evil force has indeed begun to bite back on the eighth ancestor, but it is not only fighting back, it is still forcibly controlling the flesh of the eighth ancestor!" Ancient stele road.

 Chapter 3104

    "Control the body of the eighth ancestor, master Gubei, you mean that the eighth ancestor will be controlled by the ultimate evil power he absorbed and become stronger." South wind condenses heavy road.


    "Most likely!" Said the monument.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s strength burst open and turned into a huge lotus of destruction. He attacked the eighth generation ancestor, but was shocked back by the eighth generation ancestor''s arm in the ferocious roar.


    It''s too strong. Even in the process of being attacked, the power of the eighth ancestor is not what Nanfeng can defeat.


    "Damn it South wind angry way.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, I want you to die! My ancestors want you to die! " And the eighth generation also roared. At this moment, he transferred his hatred to Nanfeng. In his opinion, if it was not Nanfeng, he would not suffer such a backfire.


    But he can''t take the initiative at all. The most he can do is to defend. For example, the attack of Nanfeng just now was purely due to the strong force on the body, which pushed Nanfeng back against the earthquake.


    Gradually, the eighth ancestor began to lose consciousness, lose life, his body, gradually completely evil.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, death!"


    In the last ferocious sound, the eighth ancestor suddenly released his soul and mind. We can see that his soul and mind no longer defend against the counter attack of the extreme evil force, but actively accept it.


    "This guy, what are you doing?" Zu Huang Ji asked.


    "He''s ready to sell his soul and mind to the ultimate evil." Ancient stele road.


    "After such a betrayal, he is a slave of the ultimate evil completely. He has no consciousness of his own and is completely controlled by the ultimate evil, just like the evil skills cultivated by the warrior himself and the evil weapons he uses."


    "After this betrayal, the power of extreme evil will be stronger, because it is not a forcible seizure of the body."


    "There is only one purpose for him to do this. He knows that he can''t get rid of the backfire, so he might as well choose to sell. In this way, the ultimate evil is stronger, and he can tear us apart and destroy the divine realm."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng wanted to drown his eighth ancestor with the destruction of Tao. However, as the ancient stele says, he is not as powerful as the eighth ancestor. He urges the destruction of Tao, but he can only destroy himself faster.


    "Nanfeng, up to now, there is only one way!" At this time, the ancient stele said heavily.


    "What can I do?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "In this world, if you have the source of darkness and evil, you have the source of light and justice." Said the monument.


    "The source of justice?" The south wind murmured.


    "All forces are mutual, and the source of darkness and evil is no exception. The source of darkness and evil is the source of light and justice." Ancient stele road.


    "Does the old tablet master have this kind of power?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Yes, remember that I told you that I, jiuxiao God, thunder beast, fat man, and the way of heaven all have the way of heaven and earth?" Asked Gubei.


    "Nature remembers that on the continent and on land, only by acquiring your natural way of heaven and earth, and uniting with all the masters, can we really practice the Taoist Scriptures to perfection, and really control the heaven and earth." Southwind.


    "Yes, and the combination of the master and our natural road is the source of light and justice." Ancient stele road.


    "Well, it''s easy to do. Let Nanfeng take the natural road of heaven and earth from you first." The fire order of Mozu said, "anyway, sooner or later you will entrust this power to Nanfeng."


    "Fire order, if it was so easy, I would have given it to Nanfeng long ago, and the former Tianzu would not have failed." Said the monument.


    "The two forces are equally powerful. The eighth ancestor''s counterattack is just around the corner. If he rashly gains that power, Nanfeng will only be like the eighth ancestor."


    "Unless you have half of the south wind."


    "But now, it''s only 30 percent."


    "Since the way of heaven is 20.5%, why don''t you give it to Nanfeng directly at the beginning? Don''t you choose Nanfeng? The way of heaven doesn''t want to see the world destroyed." The fire order of the devil. "You think of everything simply, and tell you that if there is no infinite access to the power support of the real ancestor, that is, the so-called pseudo ancestral realm, once the way of heaven releases its part of the dominating power, the heaven and earth will immediately fall into chaos, and the rules will quickly loosen, collapse, and the cycle of destruction will come directly." Said the monument.


    "What are we going to do now? I''m afraid it won''t be long before the eighth ancestor will completely sell his soul and mind, and then he will die. "


    "I''ll fight with Nanfeng!" Ancient stele road.


    "Although I don''t have 50% dominating power, Nanfeng does have 30% dominating power. I will completely turn into a part of Nanfeng''s body, eliminate consciousness and mind, and truly integrate with Nanfeng''s body." Ancient stele road.


    "In this way, Nanfeng can, to a large extent, successfully lead by Tianzu''s blood and obtain the power of the source of light and justice, so as to compete with the eighth ancestor who sold his soul."


    "Master, you can''t do that. Then you will fall!" South wind refused.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the way of heaven doesn''t die out, I won''t really fall, just like jiuxiao God thunder beast." Besides, if you can become an ancestor in the near future, an idea can separate me from you again Ancient stele road."So there''s no need to hesitate. It''s not only the destruction of us, but also the destruction of the whole kingdom."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was silent, leaving tears of sorrow.


    Yes, if we do not choose to do so at this time, the divine realm will surely be destroyed.


    And the ancient stele, also began to solve the problem, eliminate consciousness, thoroughly into the body of Nanfeng.


    "Old monument, in the near future, I will definitely break through to the real ancestral realm." South wind makes the heaviest promise. "Believe you, and believe you, I can meet again." Gubei said, "one more thing to remind you is that once I completely integrate with you, the power of heaven will be weakened again, the cycle of destruction will appear earlier, and the collapse of heaven and earth rules will come faster."


    "So, not only for me, for heaven and earth, for endless life, you must become an ancestor as soon as possible."


    "I see, master Gubei!" Southwind.


    Soon after the next moment, the consciousness of the ancient stele was completely eliminated, and the body of the ancient stele was completely transformed into the invisible natural power of heaven and earth, which merged into the body of Nanfeng.


    As this force entered the body, 30% of the dominating force in Nanfeng''s body moved and quickly fused with it.


    Nanfeng did not hesitate to listen to the ancient stele, mobilized all the blood of Tianzu, and guided the power of the fusion.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Soon, a white light power, which is completely opposite to the original power of darkness and evil, appears and slowly surrounds Nanfeng''s blood body.


    But it''s slow, just a few seconds. When this power reaches a certain level, it begins to be manic.

 Chapter 3105

    With the manic power, Nanfeng also felt that his body would burst in an instant. Although he didn''t have the feeling of being attacked and controlled, there was a strong resistance in this power, and he didn''t want to be controlled by Nanfeng.


    Faith, perseverance, as well as their own self-confidence, unconvinced courage.


    This is the exhortation of the ancient stele before it merges into its own body. The origin of darkness and evil is negative, and the origin of light and justice is positive. Only by showing its positive, can it have a chance to gain its recognition.


    The chaotic force and Taoist Scripture force of the chaotic spirit form a wrapping potential to prevent the burst and impact of this force, while the south wind itself is beginning to release the endless power of belief in creatures.


    Nanfeng knew that such strength could not be achieved by his own positive attitude, far from it. He needed the help of endless creatures and the positive hope of endless creatures.


    Endless faith release, he sends out endless gods, and communicates with each of them.


    There are thousands of people, so it takes time.


    In the chaotic spirit body, the world of invisible time Tao appears, and the south wind is shrouded in it. Immediately, you can see the endless faith power of Nanfeng, the shadow of a living creature emerges, countless, endless.


    The shadows of the living beings feel the help the south wind needs, release their inner positivity, their faith, perseverance, self-confidence and courage to face the dark and evil.


    This positive, constantly into the body of the south wind, the source of light and justice manic began to weaken.


    Taking advantage of this weakening, the south wind pushed the 30% dominating force in his body to the limit, so he felt the gentleness of the source of light and justice to himself.


    The initial success came.


    But Nanfeng doesn''t dare to be excited. There can''t be any relaxation until the last moment.


    On the other hand, that will should be the will of the eighth ancestor, but it serves for the origin of darkness and evil.


    The source of darkness and evil is to destroy everything in this world and enter darkness.


    So now it looks like the eighth ancestor of a pure baby, with only one purpose, and a very pure purpose - destruction.


    I''m afraid it''s his pure purpose to make him look like a baby.


    "This is the first time for me to really face the evil source of darkness, and it is the evil source with will." The south wind has a heavy heart.


    "Nanfeng, have you reached banzu now?" At this time, the fire order asked.


    "No, it''s close to the half ancestor. It can also be said that it''s the most extreme state of the ancient emperor." Nanfeng responded, "but don''t worry, the eighth ancestor in front of me has not reached the half ancestor."


    "What''s the odds?" Zu Huang Ji asked.


    That kind of uncomfortable feeling, virtually let the three inner confidence and self-confidence decreased.


    "This time, in any case, it will be 100%, even with this life." The south wind is heavy.


    At the next moment, the south wind blows first, the chaotic power evolves, the endless shadow appears directly, and the power of the source of light and justice has long been integrated into it.


    The eighth ancestor''s dull eyes flashed a ray of light, and the shadow of the fist was also blown out. The power of the dark and evil origin evolved, and the shadow of the fist was filled with real chaotic power.


    as like as two peas, we can see that the shadow and the number of the fist are exactly the same as those of the south wind. The only difference is that one side exudes justice and the other side exudes evil and darkness.


    This scene shocked Nanfeng and others.


    This is the power to copy him!


    What''s more, how can the eighth ancestor be chaotic?


    In the collision, the south wind suddenly retrogressed and looked dignified.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t have any supernatural power. Now the eighth ancestor can reproduce it in an instant." The Spirit said heavily.


    "I don''t know. I''ll try!" South wind with a ferocious sound.

 Chapter 3106

    With a flash of vision, Nanfeng separated the power of phagocytosis from the chaos and turned it into endless blood and soul phagocytosis. And the power as like as two peas entered, but the same result was achieved. The eighth generation of the same generation burst into the same force.


    More than a dozen magical powers have passed, and all of them have been copied.


    And every time after the supernatural power attack, Nanfeng can feel the eighth ancestor''s strength is improving.


    He once again urged the original self extreme perception, and found that there were dark evil forces flowing into the eighth generation ancestors. And these dark evil forces come from the cracks of heaven and earth in space.


    Intuition tells Nanfeng that the dark evil power in the cracks of heaven and earth rules comes from the dark evil source in the origin of Tianzu.


    "With the loosening of the rules of heaven and earth, as long as the origin of darkness and evil feels the physical carrier with the power of the origin of darkness and evil, it will directly provide power for it." South wind heart heavy way.


    We must make a quick decision!


    "Then can you copy the magic power of Daojing?" The south wind roared and blew out the supreme way. Moreover, the power of the supernatural power around the wheel of cause and effect in wushangdao boxing.


    Boom! The eighth ancestor attacked at the same time, but this time, it was no longer the same as the magical power of Nanfeng. It''s just the shadow of the attack axe condensed by the original power of darkness and evil.


    "It seems that he can''t copy the power of Daojing and use it against him." Zuhuangji road.


    "According to the truth, the power of chaos should be in the power of Taoist Scriptures. Why can''t he copy the power of Taoist Scriptures?" The fire of the demon ancestor made me wonder.


    "Maybe it''s because of the special power of the Taoist Scriptures. The Qi Yun old man said that the power of the Taoist Scriptures is a special power, which is more special than chaos." Southwind.


    "And, up to now, I haven''t felt where the Yellow Python continent was."


    "But let''s not talk about that. We have to solve this guy as soon as possible. Every moment, this guy''s strength is improving."


    Then, the southerly wind entered the eighth pole of the original self pole.


    "Nanfeng, you don''t want to urge the destruction of the Tao, do you?" The magic flag said heavily.


    "Although the destruction of the Tao is the power of the original self, it is based on the Taoist Scriptures, so the eighth ancestor can''t copy it. Moreover, it is also my strongest and most powerful magic power." Southwind.


    "I know, but you know, that''s not what I''m talking about." The spirit devil Ming flag way, "the way of extermination urges, you also must die!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. There won''t be any danger this time." Nanfeng said with a smile, "after gaining the power of the source of justice, the destruction of my Tao is complete."


    "It''s true that I need to consume Tao for every outbreak, but there is absolutely no danger."


    As the words fall, the south wind rushes toward the eighth generation ancestor.


    "It''s impossible to absorb the dark evil and become a half ancestor." Although the eighth ancestor would not listen to Nanfeng, Nanfeng was still angry.


    Then, the whole body of the south wind turned into a black hole.


    The taste of destruction emerges in an instant, which is the power of the Tao.


    The power of the source of light and justice emerges in Nanfeng. You can clearly feel that the extinction of the Tao is only a slight engulfment of Nanfeng''s Tao, and that slight is very little for Nanfeng''s huge Tao.


    Trapped in the destruction of Tao, the eighth ancestor began to break free, but it was useless.


    The extinction of Tao, the emergence of endless causal wheel, shrouded the eighth ancestor, so that he can not break free.


    The dark and evil way of the eighth ancestor dissipated quickly.


    "You can really be called the most invincible magic power when you destroy the Tao like this!" Seeing this scene, Sanqi said with emotion that he couldn''t believe.


    "Everything is provided by the source of justice." Southwind.


    "Even heizu will not be able to escape when your realm and strength are enough, because heizu''s power is also Tao, and any power has Tao!" Said the flag.


    "If only that were true." South wind is also expected to say.


    Roar, roar! Constantly engulfed, the eighth ancestor made the final struggle, the whole lower body changed, transformed into countless dark boa, countless tentacles, just like the original appearance of the dark and evil origin in the birthplace of Tianzu.


    "The last struggle. But the power of your eighth generation may not end South wind cold channel.


    With both hands, the south wind also directly transforms the endless cause and effect wheel and suppresses all the forces of darkness.


    At the next moment, the black hole of the extinction of Tao becomes lotus like, shrinks and collapses, and the eighth ancestor is completely engulfed.


    In an instant, Nanfeng himself came out of the destruction of Tao.


    He urged Dharma phase heaven and earth, and the south wind became extremely huge, crushing his own destruction of Tao with all his strength.


    Only by dissipating and invisibly destroying the Dao that he urged, will the eighth ancestor and those dark and evil forces in his body be completely destroyed.


    However, when the south wind reduces the extinction of Tao to the size of palm, the dark forces rush out of the barrier of the extinction of Tao.However, those dark evil forces did not attack the south wind, but immediately fell into chaos.


    The original self pole urges to sense, but the south wind finds that it is impossible to capture and sense at all, and those dark evil forces dissipate too fast.


    "Why? How can you escape from the destruction of your Tao? " Zuhuangji said.


    "I''m afraid it''s controlled by the will of the dark and evil source in the birthplace of the ancestors." Nanfeng said, "it seems that the seal left by Laozu has really weakened a lot."


    "It''s the black ancestor, it''s the source of darkness and evil, and there''s a dark ancestor, but it''s really..." Mozu Huoling said heavily.


    The south wind also looks dignified.


    Slowly, he came into contact with the extinction of the Tao. Since the dark and evil forces fled, he had no need to destroy his own extinction of the Tao.


    The destruction of Tao retreated, and the body of the eighth ancestor appeared.


    Soul, mind, all the consciousness has already dissipated, the eighth ancestor at this moment, is really just a corpse.


    However, after all, this is the corpse of the eighth generation ancestor, and it is also the corpse occupied by the dark and evil forces. It''s better to destroy it. Therefore, the south wind directly burned the eighth ancestor''s body with the fire of chaos.


    All dissipated into ashes, indicating the end of the war with the demons.


    However, it can only be said that the beginning of the battle is over.


    "I didn''t expect that it would end in such a way." "It''s just the old stele master..." he said


    "I will become an ancestor as soon as possible and separate the ancient monument from my body." Said Nanfeng.


    But Nanfeng didn''t stay here. Along the chaos crack, he quickly returned to the demon kingdom. With his soul, all the demons were almost suppressed.


    Seeing the return of the south wind, the magic emperor, headed by the infant ancestor magic emperor, was as pale as ashes. This indicates that the eighth ancestor was defeated.

 Chapter 3107

    The Taichu emperor and others were very excited.


    "Ha ha, I know you can win!" Gu Dao Sheng, Zhang Jiayuan and other brothers were also excited and laughed.


    "Everyone, it''s time to end everything in the demon kingdom." Nanfeng responded and joined the fight directly. Then, a demon emperor was suppressed by them.


    "It''s just that they''ll get rid of the trouble if they don''t get rid of it." Said the emperor.


    "Indeed, this is not the time for kindness!" The Taichu emperor, who never liked killing, said. Kindness to the demon emperor is the killing of endless creatures in the divine realm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if it is before this war, I will also choose to kill, but after the first world war with the eighth ancestor, I want to suppress it for the time being." But the south wind said.


    "Because I want to find out something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Taichu emperor asked.


    "I don''t know what it is, but please believe me. If it doesn''t work out in the end, I will kill these demon gods myself." Southwind.


    The cultivation of the cause and effect of the Taoist Scripture, the acquisition of the original power of justice from the ancient steles, and the fight against the origin of darkness and evil suddenly made Nanfeng think: is the existence of the demons and the origin of darkness a complete mistake?


    Therefore, Nanfeng now chooses to suppress these demons instead of killing them.


    To be the master of heaven and earth, I''m afraid it''s not only related to the gods, but also to the demons and the netherworld. Nanfeng thinks so.


    This is not a conjecture out of thin air. It is his intuition from the source of Taoist Scriptures and justice, and even from the power of chaos.


    "Well, since you''ve decided, we won''t say anything." Nine mouth God Emperor way, "but emperor, your seal can want to seal well."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I will seal these gods directly in my chaotic world. If I really have an accident, I will kill these demonic gods at the first time, leaving no harm." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha ~" immediately, everyone was excited and laughed.


    Defeat the demons, it''s really worth their excitement.


    "Next, how do we deal with the demons?" Later, the Taichu emperor also asked.


    After all, they don''t want to kill all the demons and enslave all the demons. Next, it''s really a problem.


    "You guys, killing and enslavement are not what we want, so I don''t know if you will accept my advice?" Said Nanfeng.


    "What does the emperor want to do?"


    "The demons will do whatever they should, but we will suppress their good fortune to become the emperor." Nanfeng said, "as for the future, we will discuss it with the predecessors of the primitive land after the heizu problem is solved."


    "Well, first suppress the demons into the emperor good luck." The emperor nodded. "All of you who have the artifact of heaven and earth, please return to the divine realm with the help of the mandala of the devil, and go to the death area to guard. The rest of you will join me here to suppress the evil family''s imperial fortune." Later, the south wind also ordered


    .


    "As for you brothers, your task is to improve your strength."


    "We understand. Then you and your predecessors will be responsible for these trifles." Zhang Jiayuan, Jiang Kun and others said. After that, there are still three ways to go. Those who have the artifact of heaven and earth return to the divine realm to guard the death area and observe the changes of the seal of the incantation. Those who have become the emperor return to the divine realm and continue to practice in seclusion. Some of them are not as strong as the emperor, and a few of them are as successful as the half ancestor.


    Nanfeng, the emperor of yin and Yang, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and so on, began to suppress every successful emperor in the demon kingdom.


    Nanfeng also brings fat man. Fat man''s array is the best way to suppress Qi luck.


    However, shortly after the suppression, Nanfeng handed over the matter to the fat man and several emperors, and he began to look for the last piece of Tianzu axe and the third ray eye.


    In fact, from the moment of entering the demon Kingdom, Nanfeng began to feel it, but he didn''t feel the last piece of Tianzu axe.


    And the biggest possibility is that the last fragment is not in the demon Kingdom, I''m afraid it''s in the primitive land.


    But anyway, Nanfeng searched the whole demon kingdom.


    The final result


    "I''m afraid the worst is that the last piece of Tianzu axe is on the sealed heizu." South wind way, "want to see that piece of debris, that is when heizu break the seal."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s just on the strong demons in the primitive land." Zuhuangji road.


    "No matter what pieces of Tianzu axe are, look at the third thunder eye. If the three thunder eyes converge, jiuxiao God thunder halberd will reappear." Southwind.


    "I''m looking forward to the second heaven and earth artifact, the nine sky god thunder halberd." The flag of the gods and Demons and the fire order of the demons are also expected to say.


    Taking out the two eyes, Nanfeng sat in the air and began to feel it. Soon he found that the third eye was in the place of heizu''s descendants."The third thunder eye was really obtained by heizu''s descendants." The south wind blows slightly.


    It took some time for Nanfeng to get the third eye, and he couldn''t wait to combine the three eyes.


    Crackle!


    Three thunder eyes in one, where he is like a thunderbolt landing, submerged in the vast mid air. The nine sky god thunder is a huge eye of God thunder.


    Then, a black gold halberd came out of it.


    The black gold halberd is similar to the zuhuang halberd in shape. It depicts the shadow of the Taoist God thunder beast, implying the inexhaustible power of the heaven God thunder.


    Roar! Invisibly, the shadow of a nine sky god thunder beast runs wildly on the halberd, releasing endless power, as if celebrating for himself the excitement of reappearing the day.


    "Master shenlei halberd!" Nanfeng looks at the emerging shenlei halberd. The excitement in Nanfeng''s heart is unspeakable, but he is still restrained and respectfully calls out.


    But there was no response.


    "Does it mean that the spirit of the thunder halberd is sealed?" Nanfeng was puzzled. But he didn''t feel the power of the seal!


    "Nanfeng, in the halberd of jiuxiao God, there is no spirit!" Said zuhuangji.


    "What? Is there no spirit


    "Yes, there is no spirit. I and jiuxiao God Leiji are both gods of heaven and earth. I can clearly feel whether there is spirit." Said zuhuangji.


    "Is it true that the spirit of the thunder halberd of jiuxiao God completely fell down like the axe of Tianzu?" The south wind blows slightly.


    Without the spirit, the power of jiuxiao God''s thunder halberd will be greatly weakened.


    It''s not so easy to breed new spirits. "Ha ha, sure enough, jiuxiao God thunder halberd, fat master, I felt it all the way." At this time, the fat man''s voice sounded and came from afar.

 Chapter 3108

    "It''s true that it''s ranked in the list of heaven and earth''s artifact, but there''s no resentment. After all, jiuxiao God''s thunder halberd doesn''t belong to him.


    "I think my elder martial brother is embarrassed to tell you the truth, or he wants to see your perseverance. After all, for you at that time, it was unrealistic to get the nine sky god thunder halberd." Said the fat man.


    "You know, a thunder eye is in the demon kingdom." "No matter what, since this is jiuxiao God thunder halberd, let it continue to stay in the eyes of thunder." Said Nanfeng. Then Nanfeng plans to keep the jiuxiao God halberd in Lei''s eyes, which can be regarded as a kind of respect for the former jiuxiao God halberd.


    And the second place in the list of heaven and earth artifact is short of time and space. We have to wait for the new jiuxiao God thunder halberd to be born again in the new jiuxiao God thunder beast.


    "Ha ha, brother, you don''t need this halberd, but it''s useless." The fat man said.


    "How does it work?" Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s true that the real power of God thunder in this jiuxiao God thunder halberd is no longer there, but don''t forget that you also have jiuxiao God thunder and multicolored destruction thunder, and it''s the thunder under chaos." Said the fat man.


    "And you have zuhuang halberd. Zuhuang halberd has spirit. If you merge this jiuxiao God thunder halberd into zuhuang halberd, your zuhuang halberd will be more tenacious and gain the power of jiuxiao God thunder and multicolored destruction thunder."


    Hearing this, Nanfeng immediately brightened his eyes, which seemed to be a good idea.


    "It''s really a good idea, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult, that is, I''m the tool of heaven and earth, and this jiuxiao God thunder halberd is also the tool of heaven and earth. If it''s re forged, the possibility of failure will increase."


    "Because it''s really against heaven and earth."


    "In the endless history, many people have tried, including Taotie, Fengzu and your ancestor, the first sun god, but all failed."


    "Even, they will be locked by the will of heaven and earth, landing the same thunder robbery. That thunder robbery is no less than another emperor robbery."


    "Master zuhuangji is right, but now you are the master of the divine realm. With the help of the spirit of the divine realm and the power of the master, you are likely to accomplish such unprecedented things." The fat man said seriously.


    "Moreover, it''s successful. The brand new zuhuang halberd can compete for the second place on the list of heaven and earth artifact!"


    "More importantly, it''s an opportunity for you to understand Heaven and earth again, and for you to understand the master more deeply."


    "To be the master of achievement is to constantly go through tribulations, disasters that people can''t imagine, and disasters of the will of heaven and earth


    "Fat man, it seems that your real idea is to let me go through the disaster of the will of heaven and earth? You''ve always stood up and talked without backache Looking at the fat man, Nanfeng rolled his eyes and said.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Nanfeng''s words, the serious fat man laughed and didn''t cover up.


    But Nanfeng agreed.


    Because the fat man is right. The master has gone through trials and tribulations, which he knows well. Tribulations and calamities are the best way for him to comprehend the nature of heaven and earth, the Taoist Scriptures and the deeper chaos.


    Now, it is also the best way to better understand the source of light and justice.


    "What? When do you plan to forge it? " Asked the fat man.


    "Right now, right now, you know, we don''t have much time, there''s nothing to hesitate about." Southwind.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news. Don''t worry about the demons. Fat Lord, I and several elders will handle it properly." Said the fat man.


    "OK, but you should be optimistic about some new gods. They may kill the weak creatures of the demons and even do some vicious things because of their hatred." South wind instructs a way.


    Nanfeng is clear that many of the gods in the divine realm must be dissatisfied with his way of doing so, because in the hearts of those gods, the real way is to kill. The demons will kill the demons as they kill the divine realm.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." The fat man nodded. "There won''t be any mistakes here."


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll go back to the realm of God first." Said Nanfeng.


    Later, Nanfeng returned to the divine realm with the aid of the passage opened by Mandala.


    As soon as he returned to the divine realm, he immediately contacted the emperor Shi and asked him to gather all the top craftsmen of Tianmen. And, of course, the top casters of the hurlian family.


    It''s not Nanfeng who can rebuild the artifact of heaven and earth. He needs an assistant.


    Now in the realm of martial arts, Nanfeng knows that there are some things you need to face alone, to be a loner, to bear the responsibility of blood and inheritance, but there are some things you need the help of people around you.


    The south wind is waiting in the starry sky to forge the artifact of heaven and earth. Only the starry sky and the world of heaven and earth can be used as the melting pot. Otherwise, what kind of melting pot is suitable?


    "Emperor, what can I do for you?" As soon as the head of Helian clan came, he said respectfully.


    The emperor and many craftsmen of Tianmen also listened.Now, all respect for Nanfeng! "You don''t have to be restrained. I''m calling you here for help. I want to rebuild the imperial halberd." Nanfeng said straight to the point.

 Chapter 3109

    "What''s more, I want to integrate the two celestial artifacts."


    With that, the south wind released the jiuxiao God thunder halberd and zuhuang halberd.


    Looking at this, listening to this, the emperor Shi and the head of Helian clan were directly confused, and they were thinking, "am I the emperor serious? Or are you kidding? "


    Looking at the confused appearance of these casters, Nanfeng understood the shock of this, so he said again seriously, "you, I''m serious about this. Do you think I''ll amuse you?"


    At the same time, Nanfeng also told the casters about jiuxiao shenlei halberd.


    Listen to Nanfeng again, these people also understand that Nanfeng is not joking. It''s hard for the emperor to respond seriously, because it''s hard for him to make a new interpretation of the way of heaven and earth


    "In the long history, there are many emperors who have fallen because of this."


    "I understand. That''s why I called you to help me!" Nanfeng said, "as long as you concentrate on forging, I will never let you fall into the thunder of the will of heaven and earth."


    "Since the emperor wants to do it, we will give our full support." Feel the determination of the south wind, Emperor Shi shenhuang and head of Helian clan no longer persuade, promise to say.


    "Thank you, ladies and gentlemen." Thanks from the south wind.


    Then, the south wind releases the endless chaos fire, covering the whole starry area, and takes the evolution of chaos fire as the melting pot, starting the first step of re forging.


    The four spirits appear separately, divide the four sides, release the chaotic world, and urge the invisible time Tao.


    Zuhuang halberd himself directly carried jiuxiao God Leiji into the furnace center of chaos fire.


    "Oneness!"


    The head of the Helian clan gave a command, and the casters he brought directly synthesized a shadow of the caster under the power of the blood of the Helian family, and the invisible hammer of the caster also appeared.


    In the buzzing sound, the beating method of the ancestral utensils appeared.


    On the other hand, the same is true for the emperor Shi and the caster of Tianmen. The caster of Tianmen is the way of Tianmen and the supreme understanding of the ancestor of Tianmen.


    We can feel that it is similar to the method of casting utensils in the treasure book of chaos.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my own understanding of the casting method. I''ll develop it again. I hope you will remember that it can improve you." Said Nanfeng.


    "Of course, if you think it''s good, you can practice and comprehend it at will."


    With that, the south wind began to evolve into stars in the burning of chaos.


    From the beginning to now, what he has understood is a detailed evolution. Nanfeng never says that he owes others. When these casters come to help, he will give them a reward. The evolution of stars is their reward.


    "Wonderful! It seems to combine heaven and earth with the stars to form the most perfect casting method. " Not long after the evolution of the south wind, the patriarch of Helian clan and the emperor Shi shenhuang were amazed.


    "Since you are willing, please understand the evolution of my stars first, and then make the casting. After all, sharpening the knife will not miss the firewood cutter." Said Nanfeng.


    "Emperor, we are not welcome." The emperor said.


    For a more perfect casting method, they have little resistance.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Let''s start. I''ll develop it for you again several times, but in the meantime, please give me some advice on my casting skills." Southwind.


    "Emperor, dare not!"


    ¡­ Afterwards, they all entered the state of cultivation first. During this period, under the generosity of Shuai Xian of Nanfeng, they were not stingy any more. The head of Helian clan told the deep understanding of Helian''s blood to the ancestral utensils, and the emperor Shi was the same.


    And I believe that after this time, the Helian family and Tianmen will really turn the fight into friendship.


    The process of cultivation lasted for 500 years!


    In the past five hundred years, Nanfeng''s casting level has been rising rapidly. Because it is the God Emperor who dominates the God domain, Nanfeng has almost caught up with the head of Helian clan and the emperor Shi.


    It has reached the highest realm of God level casters, the realm of heaven and earth.


    After the interest rate adjustment, the three parties began to forge again. After five hundred years, jiuxiao shenlei halberd and zuhuang halberd became suitable for forging under the fire of chaos.


    Boom boom!


    Soon, the shadow of the hammer, which contains the beating of heaven and earth, and the will of heaven and earth, kept pounding on the two utensils. At the beginning, there was little change.


    It was not until a few decades later that traces of distortion appeared on the utensils of the two worlds.


    This is the beating under the fire of chaos and all the top casters in the realm of God, and it has been burned by the fire of chaos for hundreds of years. It is only in this way that the first traces of distortion appear. We can see how difficult it is to re forge the instrument of heaven and earth.


    Hundreds of years, thousands of years, two thousand five hundred years later, the two Heaven and earth tools were hammered to form new forging materials and began to merge.


    At this time, the south wind urges the power of chaos, releases the power of jiuxiao God thunder and multicolored destruction thunder, and directly releases the three thunder eyes into the material."Emperor, now you need to merge into it. For the time being, you need to resist the disintegration of fusion materials with your body." The emperor said.


    "I understand. Don''t worry about it." Southwind.


    At the next moment, the south wind directly melts into the body and calls the chaotic spirit body. Based on the chaotic spirit body, it guides the new materials to agglomerate again.


    The spirit of zuhuang halberd is also helping Nanfeng.


    And it took two thousand years for this to be condensed.


    In the past two thousand years, all the craftsmen have been absorbing the will power of heaven and earth from heaven and earth with the skill of casting utensils, transforming this power into gentleness with the method of beating, and then guiding it into materials.


    Gradually, a halberd shadow formed in Nanfeng''s body.


    The shadow of the halberd is not only the shadow of zuhuang halberd, but also the shape of jiuxiao God thunder halberd. On the top of the Trident, the center fork is gold, and the two sides fork is black gold.


    The whole halberd body is black gold and gold, and the shadow of jiuxiao God thunder beast and ancestor spirit surround each other to the bottom of halberd body.


    "Warm blood!" Said the head of Helian in a loud voice.


    Immediately, the south wind mobilized the blood of Tianzu and filled the whole halberd body.


    At the same time, the spirit of zuhuang halberd also entered the halberd body and adapted to the halberd body with the help of Nanfeng''s blood.


    Such warm cultivation will last for another thousand years.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a ray of light from the south wind eyebrow shot out, it is a new halberd.


    Boom! With one halberd, the whole heaven and earth vibrate. This is the sign of the rebirth of the utensils of heaven and earth. All living beings feel it.


    "Ha ha! It''s a success The sound of the spirit of zuhuang halberd was excited and laughed, "this brand-new halberd body is incomparably powerful and more suitable!"


    "Ha ha! It''s a success South wind is also excited way, "but Zu Huang Ji, I think from now on, you should call for Zu Huang Shen Lei Ji." "Good! Thunder halberd, the God of the ancestral emperor The voice of emperor Shi and head of Helian clan also sounded.

 Chapter 3110

    At the next moment, Nanfeng grabbed the thunder halberd and rushed to the more endless starry sky, because at this time, he already felt the arrival of the so-called thunder robbery of heaven and earth.


    "Thank you very much, ladies and gentlemen. Go back!" Nanfeng also said to Emperor Shi shenhuang and others.


    Then, the four souls separate themselves to take back the fire of chaos and the invisible way of time, and let the emperor shishenhuang and others retreat. They can''t be involved in the thunder of the will of heaven and earth.


    "Emperor, how careful you are


    At this time, the emperor in the divine realm naturally knew what Nanfeng was doing. He said with emotion, "it''s worthy of being the master of our divine realm. Have you recast the zuhuang halberd?"


    "He really wants to surpass Tianzu." The first fire emperor said. "For us, he has surpassed, because now, he is leading us, and Tianzu is far away from us." The Taichu emperor said, "when he passes the thunder of the will of heaven and earth, it will surpass our ancestors for us."


    All of these emperors looked forward to the stars in the place where Nanfeng was crossing from the dead area.


    The dancing emperor also looked in the past.


    He murmured in his heart, "although the living beings in the divine realm are more intriguing, and once made the descendants of Tianzu and a lot of blood decline, there can be a real leader in the divine realm in every important era."


    "And this leader will lead them to success! Perhaps this kind of leader is better than the underworld and the demons, because such a leader is suitable to be the master of heaven and earth. "


    ¡­ Boom! Holding the thunder halberd of zuhuang God, the thunder robberies in the starry sky have converged, but you can clearly feel that it is different from the thunder robberies of realm breakthrough, but it is a kind of invisible will robberies.


    The main reason is the destruction of the thunder halberd.


    The rise of the south wind makes this kind of thunder robbery stronger.


    "I don''t know how many will there be in this world?" South wind heart dignified a.


    "No matter how many, we only have success, no retreat and failure!" Thunder halberd said.


    Soon, the first will to destroy the impact, like waterfalls, endless, the entire starry sky of countless shaped Chengdu was scattered and fragmented, toward the ground.


    Fortunately, the soul split up on the ground and completely destroyed the falling stars.


    "Come on!" Under the chaotic spirit body, the blood power surges, the south wind waves the thunder halberd of zuhuang God and cuts it down, and a blade of power comes out in an instant, which is the unity of the ancient ancestral blade and the power of the God thunder.


    Coupled with the integration and transformation of chaotic forces, Nanfeng called it a blade of chaos.


    Boom! Under the strong roar, the most powerful blade directly cut off the waterfall like will destruction impact, while the south wind did not wait for the second will destruction power to fall, and then it hit the source of will power in the distance.


    "We, the emperor, are really..." Seeing this scene, the Taichu emperor and other emperors were speechless.


    "I''m afraid we''re the only emperor to catch up with thunder."


    As Nanfeng himself entered the source of the will thunder, the thunder released became more powerful. At that moment, Nanfeng seemed to see the suppression of hundreds of millions of creatures on him and the ancestor god Lei Ji.


    The will of heaven and earth, to a certain extent, is the combination of the will of endless creatures. "Ladies and gentlemen, I may have some selfishness in recasting the thunder halberd, but I''m more for the purpose of meeting the samsara of heaven and earth and the origin of darkness and evil, so please believe me!" Looking at the endless figures, the south wind gave a heavy


    .


    As soon as the power of the Taoist Scripture comes out, it will use the thunder halberd of zuhuang God to cut it again.


    The power of the Taoist Scripture carried Nanfeng''s sincere will, which directly opened a road to success for him. The endless shadow of the living beings began to retreat, leaving only the power of the will of heaven and earth to block.


    "The will of heaven and earth, I not only want to resist your attack, but also want to understand Heaven and earth, chaos and domination from your artistic conception." Nanfeng said in his heart.


    At the next moment, he summoned the source of light and justice, fused with the thunder halberd, the God of the emperor, and shot to the depth of the source of the will of heaven and earth.


    Boom boom! Through the endless thunder, the south wind is to an invisible power.


    In this land of power, he first felt chaos, the origin of chaos, and then the endless will of the gods, the underworld and the demons.


    "The previous wills are not just the gods, but the whole heaven and earth. The gods, the underworld and the demons all have them." Nanfeng said to himself.


    He also thought of his previous conjecture, from the Taoist Scriptures and chaotic forces, whether the existence of demons is right or wrong for this world?


    "In the fundamental will of heaven and earth, there is the will of the demons. In fact, the existence of the demons is not wrong." Nanfeng thought in his heart that he also released the power of the Taoist Scriptures, and then felt and accepted the will.


    Not only to accept the will of the divine realm, but also the will of the underworld and the demons.


    In the process of feeling and accepting, he found that he knew the second level of Daojing in the sea and began to change. He began to understand the power of the second level of Daojing and the meaning of the ancient words."The power of the will!"


    Heart slowly said, south wind into the second layer of the power of the true feeling.


    ¡­ I don''t know how long later, what he felt and realized was the will power of heaven and earth. The second level of Daojing shows the will power of heaven and earth.


    "The first Taoist Scripture is the power of infinite cause and effect, and the second Taoist Scripture is the will power of heaven and earth. They are all invisible and formless forces Nanfeng said in his heart.


    "However, because of this, the power of Taoist Scripture is mysterious and powerful!"


    "No wonder that fat man let you go through the thunder of the will of heaven and earth. It seems that he knew the second power of the Taoist Scripture is the power of the will of heaven and earth." Thunder halberd said.


    "I should know that he is a part of the way of heaven after all. At the beginning, my ancestors should have understood the way of heaven." Said Nanfeng.


    "However, my master is only 30%, so I''m afraid to realize this step is the limit of understanding the power of Taoist Scriptures."


    "Yes, I guess it''s the limit!" Thunder halberd said.


    "The dominating power of the way of heaven can''t be given to you at present. If you want to get it again, it''s from Pluto and heizu, and it''s a little impossible."


    "The words of Ming Zu may not be impossible!" At this time, Nanfeng grinned.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Nanfeng''s grin, the thunder halberd, the God of the ancestral emperor, asked.


    "When I go to the underworld again, you will know." The south wind said. "I said, you''re not going to the underworld right now, are you? The passage between the underworld and the divine realm is sealed between your life and death. " The thunder halberd said heavily.

 Chapter 3111

    "Now I come to the underworld again, the situation will not be the same as before. This time, no one in the underworld can stop me." Said Nanfeng.


    "Before entering the primitive land, I don''t want to give up the power to dominate the underworld. I also have to solve the threat of the underworld to the divine realm to a greater extent, so it''s necessary to go to the underworld again."


    "It''s almost impossible to capture the power of the master of the underworld! Don''t make the seal loose. I''m worried about that. " Thunder halberd said.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful, but if I don''t look for opportunities, I will never have them!" Southwind.


    At the next moment, the south wind converges the fire of chaos and the power of Daojing, and withdraws from the invisibility of the will of heaven and earth. From the invisibility of the will of heaven and earth, the thunder disaster of the will of heaven and earth gradually subsides.


    At this moment, Nanfeng and the thunder halberd, the God of zuhuang, are regarded as complete success.


    It is the first time that the combination of heaven and earth''s artifact and the re forging of heaven and earth''s artifact have been successful.


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor and leader of our time. He has really succeeded in accomplishing unprecedented things, remolding the artifact of heaven and earth, and integrating the artifact of heaven and earth." Taichu emperor and other emperors once again sighed.


    "Yes! Never before The first fire emperor was also full of emotion alone.


    "But to tell you the truth, the success is also because, to a certain extent, jiuxiao shenlei halberd is not really jiuxiao shenlei halberd. Otherwise, what the result will be is really unknown." Said the master of the bow and arrow.


    "Perhaps, this is our emperor''s luck. He met the nine sky god thunder halberd whose spirit was not there."


    ¡­ After a period of breathing with thunder halberd, the God of the ancestral emperor in mid air, the south wind fell into the space and several people breathed to the death area.


    "Emperor!" The gods said respectfully.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, I will go to the underworld again, so please pay full attention to the passage in the next period of time to prevent the underworld emperor from sneaking out." The south wind blows directly.


    "I don''t know what the emperor is doing in the underworld again?" The first fire emperor worried.


    "Seal the underworld, before I go to the original place, to a greater extent, relieve future trouble." Said Nanfeng. Nanfeng didn''t say that he wanted to find a chance to seize the power of the master, because many of them would never agree. But Nanfeng has to find such an opportunity. Whether the second level of Taoist Scripture power is perfected or not is very important for him to go to the original


    place.


    "Good! When the emperor enters the underworld, we will try our best to guard the passage. " The emperor of Taichu nodded.


    "Dancing with the underworld, you should be able to break the seal of this spell?" Then, the south wind asked the dancing emperor.


    "Not long ago, you asked me to reinforce the seal." Said the dancing emperor.


    "Yes, but not long ago is not long ago. Now, my strength is stronger. Although I haven''t reached the real semi ancestral realm, I have surpassed the limit of the ancient emperor realm to a great extent." Southwind.


    Hearing the words of the south wind, the dancing emperor was silent.


    Even if she resents the Pluto in the underworld, she will not hope that the underworld will fall into the hands of the south wind, nor that the Pluto will fall into the power of the south wind.


    Seeing the silence of the dancing emperor, Nanfeng naturally knows what the dancing emperor thinks.


    "Dance with the underworld, if you touch the seal, I promise, only suppress, not kill." Nanfeng said, "you should see how I treat the demons. In addition to killing the eighth ancestor, I have no choice but to suppress other gods."


    "And the other creatures of the demon clan, I have issued a strict order, not to interfere with them."


    "But if I break your spell seal by myself, I don''t know what I will choose when I enter the underworld."


    It''s not easy for Nanfeng to break the seal of this spell, so in this case, we need to properly threaten the dancing Hades.


    "I need one more condition!" Hearing the words of the south wind, the dancing emperor said heavily.


    At this time, the dancing Pluto began to fight for the underworld.


    At this time, the emperor of the underworld was really contradictory. When the emperor of death gave up on her, she hated the underworld, hated those underworld emperors, but now


    "You said Southwind.


    "I know that you have suppressed those demons in your own world. You need to promise that you will only suppress them in the underworld, not your world." Dance with the emperor.


    "Yes!" South wind nods.


    It doesn''t matter whether the emperor of the underworld is killed, or suppressed, or where the suppression is. For Nanfeng, the most important thing is whether he can get the dominant power of the emperor of the underworld.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the underworld."


    Then, with the dance of the Ming emperor with the south wind directly through the spell seal.


    "Oh? You can go straight through the seal of the spell by yourself This scene surprised the south wind.


    "This spell seal is a part of my body that I summon with my life. I can travel freely." Dance with the emperor.Hearing this, Nanfeng''s inner vigilance to the dancing emperor was also increased.


    He also made a decision that in the future he would go to the primitive land and take the dancing Pluto with him. Otherwise, as long as the dancing Pluto is in the divine realm, it will be a threat, even if his soul is watching.


    Through the seal of the spell, the south wind comes to the underworld again.


    Immediately, he directly released his momentum and spread to the whole underworld. He also said in a loud voice, "emperor of death, old friend, should I come out and see you at once?"


    This voice contains all the power of the south wind, and all the Hades were severely shocked where the voice passed.


    They know it''s the sound of the south wind, but how can the south wind enter the underworld?


    And just from this voice, they feel that the strength of Nanfeng seems to go further.


    These Hades did not hesitate to enter the space immediately and went to the place where the south wind was. "Descendants of Tianzu, you really surprised me! At any time, great progress is being made. " At this time, the voice of the netherworld sounded, "today, I have to say that I regret that I didn''t kill you at all when you first came to the netherworld."


    Five or six years later, Pluto naturally woke up from breaking the oath.


    However, he broke the oath, which was nothing, but also extended his time to break the seal.


    "Master Pluto, you really missed the best chance to kill me." Nanfeng light response, "so, there will be no more, and you, I''m afraid, will live forever under the seal."


    "I''ll wait and see." Hear the words of south wind, the dark ancestor is very angry to say. Hold back! He is really depressed. He has spent almost all his time under this seal since he was born!

 Chapter 3112

    "Ha ha, well, master Pluto, I''ll talk about the past with you later. Now, it''s time for me to solve some hidden dangers of your underworld to my divine realm." Nanfeng laughs.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyes looked right in front of him. The space was creeping, and a powerful Pluto came.


    The leader, of course, is the emperor of death.


    Of course, it can also be called the emperor of death, only because it has been guarding the death area of the divine realm, so it is called the emperor of death by the creatures of the divine realm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we meet again." Looking at a crowd of Ming emperor, South breeze light says.


    "Dance with me However, at the beginning, the attention of the death emperor and other Hades was a big surprise to the dancing Hades. After all, in their hearts, the dancing Hades had fallen.


    "She has betrayed the underworld, kill it!" At this time, the sound of the netherworld sounded.


    "What?" Hearing the words of Pluto, all the Pluto emperors were even more surprised.


    With the dance, the emperor of the underworld sneered directly. A word from the emperor of the underworld let her down.


    She''s dancing against the underworld? It''s ridiculous. If it wasn''t for her dancing, I''m afraid there would be few living Hades in the present underworld.


    But she didn''t care much because she didn''t care much.


    "This sentence from the netherworld will make the dancing emperor even more disappointed in the whole underworld. You know, just before, she was still fighting for something from you for the underworld." Thunder halberd said.


    "The evil of the netherworld has completely crushed his righteousness. Such words are inevitable." Southwind.


    And Nanfeng didn''t want to let the dancing emperor face the death emperor, so he took the dancing emperor into the world.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, what''s the matter with you? What do you use to control the following dance? " The iron emperor asked fiercely.


    "I don''t seem to have any obligation to tell you. Think for yourself. Next, you will have a lot of time to think." Nanfeng laughs.


    Step out, the south wind comes to the emperor of death. Under the sting of the thunder halberd, the ancient ancestral blade is perfectly combined with the nine sky thunder. The chaos atmosphere surrounds the emperor of death.


    At this moment, other Hades also attacked Nanfeng.


    But when they stepped out of that step, they suddenly found that they had fallen into an endless sea of immortal bones. The power of chaos was surging. The ocean of immortal bones was more like a swamp, with infinite attraction.


    The inscriptions on the body of gold came out in an instant to attack the Hades.


    "Why? How could his power rise so fast Entangled by the magic power of the south wind, they couldn''t get away at the first time. These Hades said unbelievably.


    The emperor of death did not dare to neglect, but the light of his brow was released, and the night of eternal death appeared, which gathered infinite power to kill the hell and collided with the ancient ancestral blade of Nanfeng.


    Bang Dang! In the strong sound of gold and iron, the two weapons of heaven and earth also collided fiercely.


    However, there was not a moment before the stalemate, and the emperor of death was directly shaken away, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The power of our ancestors!" The emperor of death roared.


    "A little vision, then, it''s over." Nanfeng said that the chaotic spirit suddenly became bigger and turned into an infinite force of suppression, which gathered on the thunder halberd.


    In Nanfeng''s body, the power of the ancestor of the silk half ancestor came out completely.


    With a halberd, the emperor of death was suppressed by the power of the south wind.


    "Remember, you promised me that you would suppress them in the underworld, not in your world." At this time, the dancing emperor once again reminds the south wind.


    "They seem to call you a traitor." South wind responds.


    "It''s none of your business. You promised." With the dance, the emperor said in a heavy voice.


    "Don''t worry. What I said always counts." Southwind.


    After suppressing the power of the emperor of death, the south wind drives the eyes of the nine gods. As soon as they look out, a method of suppression appears. It was painted by fat man. It''s the strongest suppression array in heaven array.


    The emperor of death seems to be unable to move as soon as the power of no rash comes out.


    After the array is shrouded, it is inlaid into the depth of the ground by the light of God''s eyes. So far, the emperor of death was completely suppressed, and it was also suppressed by the forces of heaven, Wuwu, chaos and Daojing.


    After the suppression of the death emperor, the rest of the Hades are more relaxed.


    Then, it took only ten days for the south wind to suppress all the gods in the underworld.


    Moreover, the south wind also suppressed the aura of the underworld.


    "You are not cruel enough. If you are the ancestor, you will kill everyone. That is the real solution to the future trouble." After the south wind repressed everything, Pluto spoke again.


    "After all, I''m not the ancestor of Hades. I don''t like killing so much." Nanfeng responded and walked towards the place of the seal of the netherworld.


    "Besides, I will live forever. If the seal is broken, just seal it again."


    "Ha ha, forever Pluto laughed.


    "Master Mingzu, do you know what is the most important thing for me to come here today?" Nanfeng didn''t talk about it any more, but said so."Oh? Don''t you want to solve all the threats that you can solve to the divine realm before you go to the original land The way of the netherworld.


    "Well, who is the greatest threat to the divine realm, master Mingzu


    "Haha ~ haha ~" hearing Nanfeng''s words, Mingzu laughed. He was helpless and disdainful.


    And after a while, Nanfeng also arrived at the seal of Mingzu.


    "Master Mingzu, how about a fight between you and me?" Body shape Ling stands outside the seal, South breeze says.


    "Emperor Nanfeng, this time, I really call you emperor. You really have courage." Later, the tone of the Ming Zu is also serious.


    "Without courage, I won''t come today."


    "Do you want the remaining 20% of the power of the master?" Asked Pluto.


    "I can''t wait to think about it all the time!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Well, that ancestor lifted the seal. Now you should be able to easily eliminate the power left by Tianzu." Mingzu said, "when benzu comes out, you win benzu. Everything is yours."


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. How dare I let you out now?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Well, master, I don''t want to beat around the bush. You and I all practice the power of the Taoist Scriptures. We should know that the power of the Taoist Scriptures has an invisible space independent of the power of the Taoist Scriptures." The next moment, Nanfeng said seriously.


    "If you are brave enough, you can go to the invisible space of Daojing with me and have an invisible power competition."


    "If you win, you will have 30% of the power to dominate me. You can break the seal in an instant."


    "Ha ha ~ boy, is this your wishful thinking?" Ming Zu said with a smile. "In a word, dare you? This is your chance and my chance. Only one person can succeed between you and me. Of course, if you refuse, then..." Southwind.

 Chapter 3113

    Nanfeng said that, naturally, he was agitating Mingzu.


    However, Nanfeng believes that Mingzu will agree, because he is only the emperor now, and he is Mingzu, and such a strong man as Mingzu will not miss any chance.


    "Are you agitating benzu?" The netherworld sneered.


    "Why don''t you dare to fight?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "There''s no need for you to motivate me. I promise you that I can''t help but want the power to dominate you." The netherworld said, "boy, leave your breath and meet each other in the invisible space of Taoist Scriptures!"


    With that, Pluto released his own breath from the seal.


    "Master, I''ll see you soon!" Nanfeng said, releasing his own breath into the seal.


    Then, Nanfeng directly enters the chaotic world, adjusts his body shape, prepares himself to the best state, and begins to release the power of Daojing in his body. His mind and consciousness slowly integrate into it.


    I don''t know how long it took for Nanfeng''s thoughts and consciousness to enter the invisible world of Daojing.


    The gray world of white light is infinite, surrounded by ancient Taoist Scriptures. This is the invisible world of Taoist Scriptures.


    Now, in terms of strength, the difference between Nanfeng and Mingzu is a few hundred thousand miles.


    Therefore, if he wants to seize the dominant power of Pluto, he must rely on his own strengths, and his only strength relative to Pluto now is the power of Taoism.


    Entering the world of Dao Jing, both sides can only urge the power of understanding Dao Jing.


    Then there is the willpower of each consciousness and mind.


    Only in this sutra world can Nanfeng have a chance to defeat Pluto and seize the dominant power in Pluto.


    As soon as the spirit and shadow enter the Taoist world, Nanfeng begins to feel the breath of the netherworld. The world of this kind of power is huge and endless. If you don''t rely on breath perception, it''s hard to meet.


    After a period of time in this world, Nanfeng met with Pluto.


    After meeting, they didn''t open their mouth. Lingying looked at each other with four eyes. After the figure, they released their strength. What they release is the power of Taoism, because here, only the power of Taoism can be released.


    Nanfeng has 30% of the dominating power, and the power of Daojing is very strong. After his figure, another figure is formed, which is very solid.


    Although Mingzu has only 20% of the power to dominate, he is the ancestor and has a deeper understanding of any power. Therefore, the power of Taoist Scriptures released by him is no worse than that of Nanfeng.


    Boom boom!


    The shadow of Taoist Scripture power condenses and connects with each other immediately, forming a state of tug of war.


    "No wonder I dare to enter here to compete with my ancestors. It turns out that my understanding of Daojing has reached such a level." At this time, the netherworld opened his mouth.


    "How dare I fight with you without preparation! I''ll make up my mind about your power. " The south wind blows hard.


    Then, Nanfeng Lingying sat down, and the figure of Taoist power began to exert his power. He pulled the Taoist power of Mingzu towards himself. As long as he pulled the Taoist power of Mingzu, the power of master of Mingzu would become his.


    Of course, if he fails, his dominating power will become Pluto''s.


    This competition should not be lost.


    Soon, both of them entered into the state, with their own understanding of the Taoist Scriptures and their own perseverance, they tried their best to pull each other''s strength of the Taoist Scriptures.


    At the beginning, the two sides were in a stalemate, and the point of the fusion of the power of the Taoist Scriptures was always in the center, but suddenly, that point directly moved to the side of the netherworld.


    "Boy, you almost did! The power of the Taoist Scripture is not only related to the power of domination, but also to the realm and the depth of the warrior''s understanding of heaven and earth. " At this time, the voice of Mingzu reverberates in Nanfeng''s heart.


    This is a fact and a strong interference.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng is stepping one step at a time. Today, his mental firmness is absolutely not inferior to that of his ancestors. He is not moved. He is just exerting all his strength to remove the power of Mingzu''s Taoist Scriptures.


    Faith, perseverance, the south wind even slowly pulled that point to their side, and constantly moving towards their own direction.


    Nanfeng always believes in himself.


    He carries too much, his relatives and friends, the endless gods, and the destruction of this world.


    "Pluto, I won''t fail!" Nanfeng roars in his heart.


    This roaring voice, in the invisible, directly repelled the voice interference of Pluto in his heart, but even more impact on Pluto''s body, interfering with Pluto.


    In this way, the trend of the power of Daojing towards the south wind is more obvious.


    "Carrying too much? My ancestors are not. Who will repay and understand the endless years of hatred that my ancestors have been suppressed. " Pluto was also angry.


    In the anger, all the beliefs of Pluto, the faith and persistence breaking the seal burst out.


    In addition, the deep understanding of the power of heaven and earth, and the advantage of his ancestral realm.


    Slowly, the power of Daojing turned to the side of Mingzu.And this time, more and more quickly, a part of the power of the Taoist Scriptures came to the side of Mingzu, as if it had directly become the power of Mingzu''s own Taoist Scriptures.


    Of course, if he fails, Nanfeng won''t die here. It''s just that the power of the master is lost and the power of the Taoist Scripture retreats. It won''t have any impact on his other powers.


    However, once the netherworld has gained 50% of its power, it won''t take a few years for the netherworld to break through the seal easily. At that time, the divine realm will fall, and the demon kingdom will be in the hands of the netherworld.


    Even the whole world.


    Because at that time, the netherworld would definitely go to the original place, strengthen the seal of heizu, and even destroy heizu.


    So these, south wind can''t let happen, he can''t fail.


    "I said it! I can''t fail, and I dare not fail! " Nanfeng roars in his heart.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Under the persistence of Nanfeng, the power of his Taoist Scriptures suddenly shines white light, which continuously envelops all the power of Nanfeng''s Taoist Scriptures.


    And the power of white light is the power of the origin of justice.


    It is the power of the natural road of heaven and earth.


    It is the power that really dominates and combines the power of Daojing.


    "Sure enough! What I guess is true. In this world of Daojing, the power of justice can be released, because this power is based on the power of domination and Daojing. " South wind heart excited way.


    This is the bottom card of Nanfeng facing the netherworld in this sutra world.


    Use the origin of justice to fight with the netherworld.


    Boom boom!


    Under this source of justice, the situation changed again. The power of the netherworld''s Taoist Scriptures, like flowing water, kept flowing to the south wind side.


    And this time, Pluto seems powerless. "How can it be? The origin of justice? How can you have justice in your body? This is the most fundamental power of heaven and earth. How can you have justice now? " The emperor is worried.

 Chapter 3114

    Mingzu naturally knows the natural road of heaven and earth and the origin of light and justice, otherwise he would not want to get the nine sky god thunder beast and the ancient stele, so he would naturally know the foundation and strength of this power.


    Of all the forces, chaos is the strongest and the most extreme.


    However, in this world, in this land with endless creatures, the most powerful is the source of dark evil and the source of light justice, because these two forces come from the heart of endless creatures.


    These two forces are also the forces that control the life of heaven and earth.


    "Master Mingzu, this is my card. What I have gained is not only the power of domination, but also the trust of living beings and the way of heaven. Therefore, I have gained the source of light and justice." Said Nanfeng.


    "So this time, I''m sorry. I''ll take the power of your domination."


    Between the sound transmission, Nanfeng''s consciousness spirit shadow stood up directly and walked slowly towards the spirit shadow of Mingzu. With each step, the power of Taoist Scripture after the spirit shadow of Mingzu was reduced.


    When Nanfeng came to Mingzu, the power of Daoism on Mingzu became the source of Nanfeng.


    Pluto could not resist.


    The power of the source of light and justice is invincible in the world of Taoism.


    And the strength of the two sides of the Tao has been integrated, want to leave here, only one person failed, one person can leave after success. So, during that time, Pluto could not leave.


    And when the power of the Taoist Scriptures was all dragged away by the south wind, the look of the ghost of the netherworld was ferocious to the extreme.


    He failed. He was defeated by a younger generation.


    However, he didn''t show so crazy, just said coldly, "it''s worthy of being the descendant of Tianzu, the descendant of Tianzu, who planted banzu in your hands."


    "Yes, sir!" Said Nanfeng.


    Later, the consciousness of Nanfeng and Mingzu also withdrew from the world of Daoism.


    Coming out of the chaotic world, the south wind comes before the seal. In the seal, a breath immediately emerges, which is the power of Pluto.


    20%.


    He captured the power of the netherworld''s Taoist Scriptures, and the power of the master would directly leave him and go to Nanfeng. Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly opened his mind and absorbed the dominant power of these 20%.


    So far, he has all the power of God and the underworld, and he has 50% of the power of heaven and earth in his body. It is not too much to say that he is the half master of heaven and earth.


    "Master, I hope you really think here. I hope one day I can feel your sincerity and break the seal for you." Said the south wind.


    "Descendants of Tianzu, remember that one day our ancestors will personally break the seal." The voice of Pluto reverberates.


    "Goodbye, master. Next time, I''ll see you again. Even in terms of strength, I''ll be equal. This is my last respectful address to you." Southwind.


    Then, the south wind left the power of the seal.


    If the power of domination is seized, it is almost impossible for Pluto to to break the seal. At least for a long time in the future, it will definitely be several times or even longer.


    Before leaving the underworld, he also strengthened the seal of the death emperor and many other underworld emperors.


    After telling the Taichu emperor and many other emperors, Nanfeng began to travel to every place and corner of the underworld and the divine realm, carefully feeling the power of heaven and earth in any place.


    In the body, 50% of the dominating power is constantly more deeply integrated with the power of Daojing under the south wind. Slowly, the second level of Taoist Scripture was perfected by the south wind.


    However, in addition to the initial understanding, there is still no clue to the realm of banzu.


    However, because heaven and earth began to be destroyed and the Qi of the ancestors was destroyed, it was almost impossible to achieve the goal.


    When heaven and earth go to destruction, the rules of heaven and earth begin to loosen, which will greatly increase the chance of becoming emperor, but it will destroy the fate of ancestors.


    Because the ancestor, can be said to be the fundamental life of a heaven and earth, heaven and earth destruction, is the ancestor in the destruction.


    "If you want to be a real half ancestor, I''m afraid you have to go to the original place." Nanfeng murmured in his heart.


    However, he didn''t worry. He just continued to swim in the underworld, and then began to swim in the demon Kingdom, although he didn''t have the power to dominate the demon kingdom.


    He should have a deeper understanding of domination and the origin of justice.


    In this way, thousands of years have passed since Pluto began to break the oath


    After a thousand years, Nanfeng constantly wandered through the three places. He really realized all the living things in the three places, the kindness in their hearts, and the original brightness in their hearts.


    Invisibly, the original power of light and justice in his body seems to be stronger. This kind of strength makes him really touch the foundation of heaven and earth. At this moment, the south wind has a feeling. He seems to be able to feel the divine realm and the underworld anywhere. He can reach an idea and know the future direction of the creatures there to a certain extent.The words of the demons are not enough. They just understand, because they don''t have the power to dominate the demons.


    "Maybe it''s time to leave the divine realm and go to the primitive land. Heizu, you and I will finally meet again." Ling Li in the invisible high altitude, south wind slightly road.


    Looking through the endless void, the south wind seems to see the original place.


    In this millennium, some top gods have grown up in Shenyu. Gu Dao Sheng, the new patriarch of the dahuangwu clan, and Zhang Jiayuan, the new leader of the eight monsters.


    There are also the Dragon Aotian, the real green dragon, and the Phoenix Fire evil, the real rosefinch.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go to the primitive land and face heizu." The ancestor Emperor God thunder halberd also said.


    "Good!" Nodding slightly, the south wind delivers the message directly to the emperor of gods, meeting in Tianfu.


    ¡­ What Nanfeng didn''t know was that although he became the master, he couldn''t feel the seal of Hades, and he didn''t care about it.


    Under the seal is an endless black hole. Deep in the black hole, there is an invisible seal compass with endless seal chains on it.


    A young man was inlaid on the sealed compass.


    The young man''s clothes were worn out and his face faded.


    But the skin is white, one eye is dark, the other is white, deep and infinite.


    This is Pluto.


    "Kill


    A roar rang out in the heart of Pluto. He hated everything. He spent endless years on this sealed compass.


    In his anger, his white eye kept changing towards the dark.


    "Kill! It''s a good word At this time, an invisible voice sounded.


    On the seal compass, the invisible black breath turned into a serpentine shape and surrounded the Pluto. "What is it?" This surprised Pluto a lot.

 Chapter 3115

    "Ming Zu, the father of the combination of good and evil in heaven and earth!" The invisible voice sounded again.


    Hearing this voice again, the netherworld suddenly felt a breath of fear. He was afraid of this dark thing. Looking at the dark breath, he suddenly thought of something.


    "I know the origin of darkness and evil!" Heizu said coldly, "do you have the will?"


    "What is the will? I only know that you need my strength, and your master is gone. If you want to break through this seal, you can only rely on my strength! " Said the dark breath.


    "Go away!" Heizu roared and responded, and the powerful momentum was released, shaking the dark atmosphere.


    ¡­ In Tianfu, all the gods in Shenyu are here now.


    "Brother, now call us here to go to the original place." Bone knife Saint said.


    "Yes, I''m going to the primitive place, and the hidden dangers of the divine realm have been solved. Even if there are not many times in the netherworld, he can''t break the seal!" Southwind.


    Then, Nanfeng told the story of seizing the dominant power from Mingzu.


    After knowing this, everyone was surprised and understood what the real purpose of Nanfeng''s going to the divine realm was.


    "Emperor, you are so..." The first emperor did not know what tone was used to say.


    "You guys, let''s not talk about it when it''s over. Next, I''ll go to the primitive place, and I''ll leave the divine realm to you. If there''s something I can''t deal with, let me know." Southwind.


    "Emperor, don''t you take us with you?" Said some of the gods.


    "If you just go to experience, you will. But you know that heizu is there. It''s unknown whether he will live or die. I dare not let you take risks."


    "Don''t worry, we will guard the divine realm." Taichu shenhuang road.


    "You guys, there is another point, that is, when my soul part says that I want you all to enter its chaotic world, I hope you don''t refuse, but also bring all the creatures in the divine realm, as well as the underworld and the demons to enter." South wind earnestly instructs a way.


    Now, his chaotic world can absolutely contain all the creatures in heaven and earth.


    "Emperor, why is that so?" Asked some of the emperors.


    "In the face of heizu, although I have confidence, who knows what the future will be like. Therefore, if I really fail, my soul will lead you into chaos and try my best to escape." The south wind said heavily.


    This is the real reason why he left the soul separation.


    If he really fails, his chaotic world will give people in this world a temporary place to settle down.


    This is also the only thing he can do for the world after his failure.


    Hearing Nanfeng''s words, all the emperors were silent.


    Because such a thing is very likely to be in front of us.


    "You, please remember that if there is such a day, I hope you will not fall behind any weak creature in this world because of your escape." The South breeze once again orders a way.


    "Emperor, don''t worry. We promise here that we won''t leave any creature behind unless we fall." Hearing the words of the south wind, all the gods promised to say.


    "Well, thank you very much." South wind nods.


    After a few days of talking with these emperors, Nanfeng stayed with his wife, children and parents for a while. Then he left with fat man and Lian Junyi.


    Fat man, you have to take it. Lian Junyi also has to take it, because the magic source in her body is suppressed by the fragments of Tianzu axe. Moreover, Nanfeng also wanted to see whether the original land could eliminate the magic source in Lianjun''s body.


    But when he got to chaos, Zhang Jiayuan, Gu Daosheng, long Aotian, and long Yuxuan, who had not seen him for a long time, all came.


    "Big brother, long time no see!" Long Yuxuan said heavily, and they hugged each other.


    "It seems that you have become a green dragon." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Naturally, otherwise I won''t wait for you here." Long Yuxuan said, "also, elder brother, you don''t say a word when you leave. You want us to come first."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t tell you because I knew you would come, and not only would you come, but also would you go to the original place with me." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, I''m a brother. I know what we think!" Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile, "well, brother, what do you do, take us to the original place?"


    "I won''t show up in front of you if I don''t want to." Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing this, several people laughed directly.


    Then, a few people in the group went deeper into the chaos, and Nanfeng took out the original key.


    "This is the original key, brother!" Long Yuxuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s the key to the original place. It''s condensed by heizu. He wanted the powerful demons to enter the original place with this key, but this key fell into my hands." South wind responded.


    The next moment, the south wind urged the force in the original key, ready to open the way with the original key.At this time, he felt a familiar breath and stopped.


    Then, he said to the sky, "master, since you are here, please show up. Just before you leave, I also say goodbye to you. Thank you for your help."


    Then, an invisible light came down, which wrapped an old man, but there was no solid body, just an illusory figure.


    It''s no one else. It''s the old man who is very lucky.


    "Master!" Looking at the old man, several people are respectful.


    "When you go to the primitive land, life and death are unknown. Before you leave, I''ll send you off and give you something I can give you by the way." Said the old man.


    The next moment, several invisible Qi appeared, shrouded and entered Nanfeng''s body.


    "This is the fundamental qi movement of heaven and earth. I haven''t condensed much after endless years. That''s all. I hope you can have a good qi movement in the primitive place." Said the old man.


    "Master, we''re not polite. We''ll be lucky to take over you." Long Yuxuan won''t refuse, he said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome!" Said the old man.


    "Nanfeng, the original land, are all those ancient gods. Although they are guarding the seal, the situation is not very good. Be careful when you go." Then the old man said to Nanfeng.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled.


    "It will be clear when you go." The old man is lucky.


    "Well, thank you for seeing me off."


    At the next moment, the south wind completely impels the power in the original key, and the endless original light bursts out in an instant, shooting towards the chaotic space, and an invisible original channel immediately appears. "Yes, come on in! This passage won''t last long. " The old man said.

 Chapter 3116

    "Master, let''s go. I hope we can meet again!" At the last moment, they enter into the original channel with endless wind.


    I don''t know how many days they wandered in the invisible primitive atmosphere, and they finally arrived at a world that they had never been to.


    The surrounding space and the earth are similar to those in the realm of God, but evil is full of primitive forces.


    However, the primitive power here seems to be easily transformed into any kind of power, including chaos.


    "At this moment, there is a feeling of being extremely close to the original, but also a feeling of not being bound, as if here, a better breakthrough." As soon as they arrived, long Yuxuan and others said with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s a primitive place, the place where the most primitive power was born. Everything here is so friendly. When we get here, it seems that we are the darling of heaven and earth." Zhang Jiayuan also said with emotion.


    At this time, Nanfeng didn''t look so happy. As soon as he came in, he felt the breath of Tianzu.


    At the beginning, in order to suppress heizu, Tianzu gave up everything, gave up his life, and turned it into a seal to suppress heizu. He was equivalent to the original place, and the original place was equivalent to the transformation of Tianzu, so Nanfeng could clearly feel where Tianzu was.


    Zhang Jiayuan and others naturally noticed the look of the south wind, and their excitement receded.


    "I hope that this time I come, I can completely complete the will that my ancestors didn''t complete in those years." Silence for some time, the south wind is the opening.


    "Yes, that''s what we''re here for!" The bone knife Saint said heavily.


    "South wind, can you feel other things here?" Long Aotian asked.


    "Yes, the breath of an ancient emperor is all there, and here, in fact, is on top of a huge array. The breath of an ancient emperor is at a fixed point of the array." Said Nanfeng.


    "The center of the array is where the seal is. I can feel the breath of the dark ancestor of heaven and earth."


    "Heizu, it''s under that seal!"


    "Can the strong of the demons feel it?" Asked the fat man.


    "Yes, in the blood of Tianzu, I can feel everything here. The emperor of the demons, in the center of the seal, they gather together and want to break the seal." Southwind.


    "Didn''t the strong of the demons attack the elders guarding all parts of the seal array?"


    "This seal array is derived from all the forces and bodies of the heavenly ancestors. It is an integral whole. If our ancestors in the divine realm guard the key points of each array, they will be perfectly combined with the array." The fat man explained.


    "Therefore, no matter which elder you attack, you are attacking the whole array. If you don''t break the array, you can''t really attack the defending elder."


    "I see. In this way, only by breaking the seal array can we defeat the elders in our God domain." Long Yuxuan road.


    "Well, that''s why the powerful demons attack the seal center." Said the fat man.


    "And our ancestors in the divine realm dare not leave their respective array garrison, because once they leave, the seal of the array will be loose, and heizu can come out at any time."


    "It''s really hard for them. Anyway, they are great!" The south wind is heavy.


    Then Nanfeng began to feel the location of jiuxiao God thunder beast and the master of eight trigrams, because the ancient god emperor here was familiar with jiuxiao God thunder beast and the master of eight trigrams.


    There is also a reincarnation master.


    But they haven''t felt it carefully. A breath has appeared above them.


    Then, a voice also rang out, "come from the realm of God, in this case, the emperor is not polite."


    With the fall of the voice, the power of array appeared everywhere they were, and these forces gathered together to form a figure in front of them.


    It''s a man in red.


    Seeing this man, Nanfeng laughs, because it''s no one else, it''s chaos rosefinch.


    "Oh! It turns out that he is a descendant of Tianzu. The emperor should have thought about it for the first time. Apart from you, there should be no emperor in the divine realm who can come here at present. " At this time, chaos rosefinch also recognized the south wind, suddenly. "Master, we''ve really met each other. This array area should be guarded by the master. I''d like to thank you for guarding here for endless years. Besides, I''m sorry for the past." South


    wind bow hand respectfully said.


    "Sorry? This is not what the emperor wants. " Said the rosefinch.


    The next moment, chaos rosefinch attack, figure incarnation rosefinch''s body, wings burning infinite rosefinch fire down, toward the south wind and other bear shrouded.


    Although in front of us is only the figure of the rosefinch in chaos.


    However, he has long been integrated with the area he is guarding. Therefore, the figure of this area is absolutely no different from his own.


    Even if the power is manifested in this way, the chaos rosefinch will be stronger, because it gives him the power of the seal area of this array. "Master, why do you want to attack us? It''s just a small matter to be unhappy with you in the divine realm." The south wind is loud, because the power of the chaos rosefinch is the limit of the ancient emperor''s power. The chaos rosefinch is not a threatThey want to attack them. They want to attack them.


    The attack of chaos rosefinch contains a strong intention to kill.


    But the rosefinch didn''t answer the south wind, just controlled the attack.


    In this way, Nanfeng has no way to take long Aotian and others into the chaotic world to resist the attack of the chaotic rosefinch.


    With one blow, the south wind directly smashed the attack of chaos rosefinch.


    "Is it so strong?" As soon as the south wind broke out, the chaotic rosefinch was shocked.


    "Master, without strength, how dare I go to this primitive place? If you want to kill me, it''s really because of some unhappiness in the divine realm. It''s totally unnecessary." Said Nanfeng.


    "An ancient emperor, a creature born from chaos, should have more than that in mind."


    "It''s not up to you to judge the emperor''s mind. You are far away from Tianzu. What kind of airs are you put on by the emperor?" Said the rosefinch.


    Chirp! With a cry, the chaotic rosefinch releases its nirvana. Endless flames gather on the figure, and its wings turn into wings again to gather strong forces to attack the south wind.


    "Elder brother, since he wants to kill us, don''t be polite to him. Killing this stinky bird and stewing him is to help us come to the primitive world." In the chaotic world, long Yuxuan said. "Yuxuan, don''t talk nonsense. Now our enemies are just heizu and demons." South wind responded.

 Chapter 3117

    No matter what attitude chaos rosefinch has towards itself, Nanfeng can''t kill chaos rosefinch here. Now, his real enemy is heizu, the source of darkness and evil and the cycle of destruction of heaven and earth!


    Of course, the south wind will not just be beaten.


    The fire of chaos broke out in an instant, in which the lotus of chaos evolved into two wheels and suppressed towards the magic power of the rosefinch. In the gray chaos fire, all the power of the rosefinch disappeared quickly.


    At this moment, Nanfeng''s eyes flashed, and his whole body turned into the strongest chaos fist, falling towards the shadow of chaos rosefinch. The shadow of the fist skips over, and the huge figure of the chaotic rosefinch collapses.


    South wind wins!


    But this time, the south wind is not very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Aotian asked.


    "Do you have any feeling that chaos rosefinch is very weak? It is reasonable to say that chaos rosefinch should be stronger under the combination of the seal power of Laozu''s array, but it is easily defeated by me at this time." Southwind.


    "Brother, you are too strong!" Dragon Yu Xuan asks a way, "again have, chaos rosefinch just isn''t original!"


    "It''s because it''s not the master. It should be stronger under the combination of the seal power of the ancestors. Moreover, the chaotic rosefinch is absolutely infinitely close to the half ancestor. I can''t defeat it so easily, and it''s so simple." Southwind.


    "It''s a little strange indeed!" Bone knife Saint nodded slightly.


    Nanfeng didn''t hesitate any more, and went along with the basic source of chaos rosefinch''s previous strength. Soon, he saw an altar, which was very simple and shabby, surrounded by the chains of heaven''s power.


    And that blood is the blood of Tianzu.


    The rosefinch of chaos turned into noumenon is on the altar.


    But looking at the chaotic rosefinch, Nanfeng is very frightened, because at this time, the chaotic rosefinch is just like a wild chicken, just a little bigger.


    The crown of the chaos rosefinch, withered and falling, should have been the plume of the flaming rosefinch with boundless light.


    Claws have been scattered, flame eyes is only tired.


    The whole body looks no longer powerful, just skin and bones.


    The origin of the power of the ancestor of fire is completely absent.


    Chaos rosefinch, seems to be in a falling state at any time.


    "This Is this the rosefinch of chaos In the chaotic world, long Aotian and others can''t believe it.


    "This is naturally a chaotic rosefinch. No wonder his strength is very weak. Is it because of guarding?" The south wind murmured. "The descendant of Tianzu, I really can''t imagine that you have grown up to this point. Don''t say that now, I''m afraid you are not your opponent even in the peak state of our emperor." Looking at the south wind, chaos rosefinch''s voice is not any dispirited, prestige


    matchless said.


    "Master, I want to know, what''s the matter with you? Now, the fight between you and me is useless, and the demons are willing to see it. " Southwind.


    "The elder may not treat our Tianzu descendants, but I believe that the elder really wants to fight against the demons, otherwise, from the beginning, the elder would not choose to guard here."


    "The descendants of Tianzu don''t have to talk to our emperor about these great principles. We have to talk to you in the divine realm. Our emperor has said that everything is based on strength. The reason why our emperor is here is because Tianzu''s strength is stronger than our emperor." Chaos, rosefinch said.


    "Now, you are better than the emperor, so what you want to know, the emperor will say."


    "But remember, don''t tell me your truth. That''s what I hate most."


    "Of course, you can kill the emperor now."


    "This hundu rosefinch is really a smelly and hard stone." In the chaotic world, the bone saber Saint said speechless.


    "Ha ha, after all, all chaotic creatures have their most fundamental character. Maybe this is the character of chaotic rosefinch. Obey the strong." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Kill the elder, the elder is joking. Please tell me about the situation here." Southwind.


    In the inquiry, Nanfeng also gradually know the real situation of this primitive place.


    All the ancient gods, emperors and ancestors guarding here have gone through cruel guarding.


    At the beginning, Tianzu did seal heizu at the cost of his life, but heizu was really strong. How could he seal so well? So Tianzu developed this seal array with his own body.


    But even so, it is impossible to seal heizu for a long time.


    On top of the array, there must be many ancient gods and ancestors guarding.


    But it''s not an ordinary guard, it''s a guard completely integrated with this array. When the array is there, they are there. When the array is broken, they fall.


    They are absorbing the power of every moment.


    They are all like this in endless years.


    And in endless years, they also have competition with each other, because if one of them falls in the garrison, it will not only completely and permanently consolidate the garrison area, but also release a huge amount of energy.And other gods can absorb huge energy and slow down for a long time.


    Therefore, on the surface, they are peaceful, but on the inside, they are looking forward to the fall of other emperors, and sometimes even secretly.


    They know it''s wrong to do so, but what can they do?


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and long Aotian are silent. They can imagine what kind of cruelty it is, guarding side by side, and thinking about the fall of others.


    Although the fall of a God Emperor will consolidate his Garrison area.


    However, once the emperor falls too much, the whole array will become loose.


    The jiuxiao God thunder beast is called because heizu is about to break the seal. Heizu''s strength is enhanced and the emperor has fallen a lot. A new emperor must come.


    However, even if there is a new emperor coming, how long can it last?


    besides, now the strong demons are coming.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also understood why the old man of Qi Yun said that the emperor here did not answer each other so simply. The real reason why the chaotic rosefinch wants to kill him is to kill him and absorb his strength and essence of life.


    "If we were here, I''m afraid we would be the same as our predecessors in these endless years." Long Aotian said.


    "Maybe, I can''t leave, and I don''t want to die the first time. Coupled with endless years, the blood in my heart at the beginning will definitely be consumed." Zhang Jiayuan nodded. "It''s also lucky that these elders are in good mind, otherwise the fight between them would be fierce, and heizu would have broken the seal for a long time." "This shows that, up to now, they are still at the beginning of their heart, they are still sticking to it, anyway,


    they deserve our admiration." "Descendants of Tianzu, now that you know the truth of this garrison, what are you going to do?" At this time, the rosefinch asked the south wind.

 Chapter 3118

    Chaos rosefinch wants to see how Nanfeng, a descendant of Tianzu, can solve the current situation.


    Moreover, in this primitive land, there are parents and children of Tianzu, and some predecessors of Tianzu''s descendants, as well as the first sun god, which can''t change the status quo.


    The south wind was silent when he heard the words of the rosefinch.


    And although chaos rosefinch no longer said, but chaos rosefinch''s words, always echoed in the heart of the south wind.


    How does the south wind change this.


    Although these ancient emperors are still guarding, their hearts, because of endless years, have really given birth to fear and started to kill each other.


    It''s small, but it''s budding.


    It is very likely that when heizu made a big impact on the seal several times, and when the seal was looser, these inner sprouts would really burst out, and these ancient emperors would be defeated without fighting.


    The ancient emperor is not perfect, but also has weaknesses. The endless years of guarding them are enough to magnify their inner weaknesses.


    The weakness of life, the desire for eternity, and the innate fear of death of living beings is growing.


    Thinking of this, Nanfeng understood that the first thing he had to do now was to win the trust of these ancient emperors.


    Otherwise, talk about how to defeat heizu.


    "Master chaos rosefinch, you will see how I do it. Here, I will tell you, I will carry these things. Since my south wind has arrived here, I will not let the tragedy happen again." Eyes firm, south wind heavily said.


    "Ha ha, will you carry it? It''s ridiculous. What qualifications do you have to carry it? Have you surpassed the emperor with your strength? " Hear the words of south wind, chaos rosefinch laughs.


    "Master, you will see it!" Southwind.


    As the voice falls, the power of Taoism and chaos on Nanfeng is released, and the two forces whirl and surge, making Nanfeng''s figure bigger and bigger, as big as the chaos rosefinch itself.


    "The power of Dao Jing is impossible? Under the power of your Dao Jing, how can you have 50% of the dominating power? " Feel the power of the south wind at this time, chaos rosefinch shocked.


    50% of the power of domination, the original Tianzu, is only 30%!


    "Tianzu is full of vitality!" Under the power of Daojing and chaos, the south wind makes a slight sound, and the infinite vitality of Tianzu gushes out to the body of chaos rosefinch.


    "Even if you have 50% of the power of the Taoist Scriptures and the vitality of the heavenly ancestors, it is impossible to cure our emperor. Our emperor''s power and roots have been consumed in endless years." Chaos rosefinch cold way.


    Shock is shock, but he will never believe that the south wind can change the situation.


    "Master, how can you be sure if things don''t come to the end?" Said Nanfeng.


    At the next moment, the power of light emerges from the vitality of Tianzu, which is the power of the origin of light and justice. These forces, together with the vitality of Tianzu, are rapidly recovering.


    The crown of rosefinch, the feather of rosefinch, the claw of rosefinch, the eyes with the most power of fire, have quickly got rid of decadence.


    In the invisible time, just a few breathing, chaos rosefinch restored to the peak, he once again unparalleled power, he bathed in the fire all the time.


    "How could it be?" This scene, let chaos rosefinch can''t believe.


    "The source of justice, how can you get such power?"


    "Master, so how can I give up something until the end? At least, I won''t give up." Nanfeng said, "I hope you can revive your heart and face heizu!"


    "What about endless years? Heizu, isn''t it sealed for endless years? But heizu didn''t give up, and we can''t give up either. "


    "Master, I''ll do what I should do when I get here. I''ll wait and see!"


    He went to the South and left. "Is the power of the source of light and justice really cultivated by him? How is that possible? In addition, the chaotic power of the chaotic spirit has reached a certain limit. At the moment when he recovers me, I can feel the chaotic world in his body.


    ¡±Looking at the south wind left the back, chaos rosefinch murmured.


    And chaos rosefinch did not find, in this murmur, he did not call himself the emperor.


    To be exact, it is because this murmuring is against the south wind, and does not call itself the emperor.


    After the chaotic rosefinch, Nanfeng saw the chaotic green dragon. After the conversation, he also restored the chaotic green dragon and expressed his firm will to come here.


    Nanfeng also left long Aotian and long Yuxuan to chaos Qinglong, and let chaos Qinglong help their bodies further.


    Then Nanfeng restored the ancient emperors one by one and proved his will to them.


    Chaos white tiger, chaos Xuanwu, the ancestor of Emperor Qin, Xuanyuan sword, yin and Yang, Nine Tailed Tianhu, several Taoist masters and their own ancestors, have become the second ancestors of the Dahuang witches.


    Nanfeng also left the bone sword saint to his ancestors.


    After several Taoist masters, he met the master of gossip again.Because it was the original place that came later, the master of eight trigrams didn''t have much loss.


    When she saw Nanfeng, the beautiful eyes of the master of eight trigrams were filled with some bitterness. In her heart, Nanfeng was the reincarnation of Tianzu.


    "Here you are at last!" Looking at Nanfeng, I don''t know whether to say it to Nanfeng or to Tianzu.


    "Master, yes, I''m here. If I come, I''ll end everything here." Nanfeng said, "next, let me recover for the elder first."


    With that, Nanfeng also released the vitality of Tianzu and the source power of light and justice.


    "You also call me the Lord of the eight trigrams. I didn''t say that, just call me Caiyun. This is my taboo and the foundation of my birth." The master of eight trigrams was a little unhappy when he heard Nanfeng calling him master.


    "All right! Caiyun Nanfeng has no choice but to call it this way.


    "I said, brother, you can. When did you conquer the heart of the original gossip Lord?" At this time, Zhang Jiayuan in the chaotic world joked.


    "She thinks I''m the ancestor of heaven!" Nanfeng has no choice but to respond.


    "You don''t care who she thinks of you as. As long as it''s you, it''s OK. This was the first beauty in the world at the beginning..." Zhang Jiayuan said.


    "Yes..." the fat man agrees.


    Nanfeng pays no attention to Zhang Jiayuan and fat man, and tries his best to recover the trauma for the master of the eight trigrams.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength is like this. You are really the strongest. When you come, I believe that heizu will be defeated." After recovery, the Lord of eight trigrams said so again.


    He never covers up his love.


    "Certainly." South wind nods. However, Nanfeng is not good at pestering Zhang Jiayuan, so he quickly releases Zhang Jiayuan.

 Chapter 3119

    "Why did you let me out?" As soon as he was released, Zhang Jiayuan just yelled.


    The master of the eight trigrams naturally guessed the purpose of Nanfeng''s doing so and resumed his seriousness. As for Zhang Jiayuan, she also knows that although she has never seen her, Zhang Jiayuan has indeed gained her inheritance and strength.


    The relationship between them is definitely a relationship of master and apprentice.


    After that, by restoring for other ancient emperors, Nanfeng also left.


    "Master, I know my brother''s character very well. Do you want me to give you something?" Looking at the master of eight trigrams, looking at the back of Nanfeng leaving, Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Good! Yes The master of eight trigrams is not shy. He nods directly.


    "Ha ha, master, I like your character." Zhang Jiayuan said with a smile.


    Then, Zhang Jiayuan told Nanfeng everything from beginning to end to the master of the eight trigrams, and sold Nanfeng completely


    After leaving the area where the Lord of eight trigrams is located, Nanfeng arrives at the area where jiuxiao God thunder beast has guarded.


    "Goodbye, master!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Yes, you came much faster than I expected. Fortunately, you came much faster. Otherwise, after a while, I don''t know what it''s like here." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    Nanfeng recovered for an ancient emperor and said his firm will. Jiuxiao God thunder beast naturally knew about it.


    "You did a really good job, beyond my expectation."


    "This is the duty of the younger generation. They must do their best." Said Nanfeng.


    "Ancient stele, has been completely integrated into your body?" Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "Yes, in order to help me defeat the eighth ancestor who has the power of darkness and evil, I sacrificed myself and completely integrated into my body to become the carrier for me to obtain the power of light and justice." Said the south wind heavily.


    "If I had 50% of the dominant power at that time, it would not have been like this."


    "But if he didn''t decide like that, you wouldn''t be able to take the power of domination from Pluto, would you?" Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "I will become an ancestor as soon as possible, and let the old monument reappear!" The south wind said heavily.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let the fat man come out." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    Without hesitation, Nanfeng directly released the fat man from the chaotic world.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, are you so anxious to see me?" After coming out, the fat man said leisurely, "it''s hard to bear the itching that elder martial brother doesn''t see me for a quarter of an hour."


    "Elder martial brother, say ahead of time, I don''t like men In particular, you are still like this, you will make me... "


    Hear fat these words, south wind is a burst of speechless.


    And nine sky god thunder beast, did not pay attention to the fat man, suddenly opened his mouth, endless tears covered the fat man, all of a sudden let the fat man unable to move.


    This scene, the fat man did not react, and when he reacted, he could not produce any strength. "Brother, kill my elder martial brother quickly. He must have betrayed." The black eyes turn and the fat man shouts to the south wind. Unfortunately, Nanfeng didn''t pay attention to it. He just looked at jiuxiao God thunder beast. Nanfeng knew that jiuxiao God thunder beast could not stand on heizu''s side. He had his own idea to do so.


    "Nanfeng, the seal of this array, as you know, once you choose to merge into it, you can''t separate, unless someone can really crack this array." Jiuxiao God thunder beast said to Nanfeng.


    "I know, master." South wind nods.


    "My younger martial brother is the carrier of Tiandao array. For any array, he is very special, so using him instead can make the guarding creatures break away from this sealed array." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    Hearing the words of jiuxiao God thunder beast, the fat man howled more and more, "brother, you believe me, jiuxiao God thunder beast, absolutely betrayed, he wants me to save heizu..."


    However, Nanfeng still didn''t listen, just waiting for the words of nine sky god thunder beast.


    "So, I want this fat man to replace me, and I need to be like elder martial brother Gubei, and completely integrate with you, so that you can get more light and justice." Nine sky god thunder beast continues to say.


    "What?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    Nine sky god thunder beast, this also is to sacrifice oneself.


    "No, sir. I have enough light and justice." Nanfeng quickly refused, "besides, I now have 50% of the power to dominate, and I can get the source of light and justice from my predecessors alone."


    "It''s true that you have gained 50% of the power to dominate, but it''s far from enough. It doesn''t mean that if you have gained 50%, you are entitled to bear half of the source of justice." Nine sky god thunder beast says.


    "Fundamentally speaking, you are only entitled to the source of justice if you have all the masters."


    "The origin of justice is not like the origin of darkness. If you sell your soul to darkness, you can bear it. Therefore, I have to choose the same as elder martial brother Gubei. ""Only if you have more sources of light and justice, can you go further faster."


    "Moreover, at this time, the first sun god and the king Jiang, you have to get more justice to restore them, because one of them is at the core of the array seal."


    "Don''t hesitate! This is my decision, that is to say, from the moment I was born, this is the mission! Besides, I''m just like elder martial brother Gubei. As long as you succeed and become an ancestor, I can revive. "


    With that, jiuxiao God thunder beast no longer hesitated and directly replaced the fat man with him.


    As the carrier of Tiandao array, fat man is really special for any array. It''s very easy to save jiuxiao God thunder beast from the altar.


    "Fat man, I''m wronged! Fat master, I shouldn''t have come to this primitive place with you. Nanfeng, the guy who betrays his brother... " Being replaced, the fat man was angry.


    But the fat man didn''t try to leave the altar.


    Fat man is this, although the mouth is not reliable, but in the face of real events, it has never been greedy.


    From the guarding altar, jiuxiao God thunder beast directly chooses the same way as the ancient stele.


    When the jiuxiao God thunder beast turned into a ray of light and fell into Nanfeng''s body, Nanfeng felt that the source power of light and justice in his body increased rapidly, and he also gained the most fundamental jiuxiao God thunder power and the power of heaven to destroy thunder.


    In front of him, the new jiuxiao God Leiji also emerged.


    As expected, jiuxiao God thunder beast has refined jiuxiao God thunder halberd again.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will fulfill my promise to become my ancestor and defeat heizu." Feeling the power of jiuxiao God thunder beast, Nanfeng is also full of promises. For him, Gubei and jiuxiao God thunder beast have chosen to sacrifice.

 Chapter 3120

    "Son of a bitch, you''re so happy. You''ve made me fat." Looking at the south wind, the fat man once again complained.


    At this time, Nanfeng also paid attention to the fat man and said with a smile, "ha ha, fat man, the next place is hard for you. Don''t worry, brother. I won''t let you have an accident."


    "We can say that if you don''t succeed in your ancestral position before heizu breaks through the seal, I don''t care so much about fat master. I will break away from the seal directly." Said the fat man.


    "There is no way for those ancient emperors to leave, but it doesn''t mean that I have no way either."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. At that time, I will become my ancestor." Nanfeng laughs.


    Later, Nanfeng also left the seal area where pangzi is now guarding and headed for the last two places, which are the core of the array seal.


    These two places are guarded by the two great powers, the first parent and son of Tianzu, the first sun god and the first God Emperor, the king Jiang.


    Under the seal of this array is the black ancestor, the ancestor of the demon clan.


    In mid air, the south wind can clearly see that the last two sealed places are in the shape of yin and yang fish, with two larger altars.


    You can also feel that the power of all the other altars first converges on these two altars, and then the power of these two altars is the center of the array seal below.


    The two figures guarding the two altars were the first sun god and King Jiang. They had not the power of the strongest under Tianzu for a long time, but only the appearance of withering wood.


    There is no doubt that because of guarding the core, the two lost more.


    Jiuxiao God thunder beast is right. If you don''t get his original strength of justice, Nanfeng can''t make them recover. If they can''t be restored, the powerful seal power of the whole seal array can''t be restored completely.


    Because the seal that these two people guard is the foundation of the array.


    "Come down and have a talk!" See the south wind Ling standing in the air, the voice of the first sun god sounded.


    "Good, Lao Zu!" South wind nods.


    His body flashed to the altar of the first sun god.


    At this time, the first sun god is really like a dying old man with white hair and endless vicissitudes. When the south wind came down, another figure appeared, which was the shadow of Jiang shenhuang''s power.


    Like the first sun god, Jiang shenhuang is also full of white hair and endless vicissitudes. Looking at it, it''s just a matter of one or two tones.


    "Master Jiang!" South wind is also respectful.


    "Yes, Tianzu didn''t mistake you. His power chose you." Jiang shenhuang is very appreciative said.


    "Ha ha, naturally, how can father misjudge people? Besides, if we are the descendants of Tianzu, we will never let people down. This is not the case. As soon as he comes, he will solve the problem that neither of us can solve." The first sun god laughs.


    "Now, these brothers in the primeval land really see hope in their hearts."


    "And this hope is brought by my younger generation."


    "Ha ha, come on, I see it in my eyes. Don''t brag." Heard the first sun god of a burst of boast, ginger God Emperor is speechless said.


    South wind, also directly embarrassed.


    "Grandfather, master, let''s not talk about this. Next, I''ll recover for you." Southwind.


    "Even if we recover, let us tell you the core of these two altars and the control of their power." The first sun god looked dignified and said.


    "because the loss of the essence of our two lives is too serious, almost dying, you can''t make us recover." Jiang shenhuang also spoke.


    "Now that you are here, it''s time for both of us to make our decision. Next, we will burn ourselves and let all our strength fully integrate with the two altars. That way, the seal will be strengthened for a longer time."


    "To buy time for you, I just hope you can accomplish what we always want to accomplish and stick to, that is, to solve heizu, or to seal heizu forever."


    "Ancestor, elder, what you said is too far away. In this world, you are still needed." Nanfeng laughs. Between the words, Nanfeng directly released all the sources of justice.


    The first sun god and Jiang shenhuang were surprised to feel the justice source of the south wind.


    "What''s the matter? From other emperors, it seems that you don''t have so much power of justice, and you can only restore them. " The first Sun God asked heavily.


    "Laozu, because jiuxiao God, thunder beast, is completely integrated with me." South wind tone with some sadness said.


    Hearing this, they were silent.


    "Jiuxiao, have you sacrificed for us again? We are not as good as him!" After the silence, Jiang shenhuang gave a slight sound.


    "Indeed, he is better than us!" The first sun god also said.


    "Ancestor, master, it is also the will of master jiuxiao God thunder beast to help you." Said Nanfeng."Thank you very much!" Jiang shenhuang said.


    Then the south wind helped the first sun god and the king Jiang to recover. With the release of the original power of light and justice and the vitality of Tianzu, they gradually retreated from their dying state and recovered to their peak.


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the recovery, the shadow of the sun gradually emerged behind the first sun god, and the blood of the heavenly family was hot and burning. The first sun god, also showed the color of gold, just like the supreme god of war.


    And the king Jiang, bathed in the endless halo of the five elements, is like a king.


    "It is indeed the most fundamental source of justice in this world. As long as it is in this world, even the power of chaos will lose its luster in front of this power." Feeling the recovery of his strength, Jiang shenhuang sighed with emotion.


    "In this world, it is true that the source of justice and dark evil are the strongest, but chaos is the first power." The first sun god said.


    "Let''s recover as soon as possible, and then consolidate the seal with all the power of the emperor. After all, we are facing not only the heizu, but also the powerful demons!"


    Then, the first sun god and the king Jiang entered a closed state.


    At this time, Nanfeng suddenly felt that some changes had taken place in her body.


    The power of belief in him was as high as the tide, which was not as high as he had when he went through the emperor''s calamity.


    You know, it was the belief of almost all the gods and all the creatures in the divine realm when the emperor was robbed.


    Now, the power of faith is even stronger than at that time It really makes Nanfeng a little unbelievable. "Why How could there be such a strong belief? " Nanfeng''s heart is also full of wonder.

 Chapter 3121

    "This belief is so powerful that it''s unprecedented!" At this moment, thunder halberd, the ancestor god, was also full of emotion. "It can''t be wrong. This belief comes from the ancient emperors in this primitive place."


    "Only these ancient emperors in this primitive land can you gain such a strong belief in power, because they represent the realm of God and all the emperors in the realm of God."


    "They can and are qualified to represent!"


    "It seems that your help, your will, they see, they see your firmness, and they see real hope in your firmness."


    "This is exactly what I want. Only when these elders feel a new sense of war in their hearts, can the seal left by their ancestors be really consolidated again." Said Nanfeng.


    "It''s not just the power of these ancient beliefs, right?" Thunder halberd asked.


    "Is there any other power?" Hearing this, Nanfeng was puzzled, because he really didn''t feel anything. What he felt was that the power of belief became stronger.


    "Try it yourself, try to use the power of faith, and combine it with your master. I think my guess is correct." Thunder halberd said.


    "It''s just that Lao Zu and master Jiang shenhuang are also shutting down, so I''ll try it at this time!" South wind nods.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng also entered a closed state and began to absorb the power of belief gained at this time. At the same time, he began to combine this belief with the master, from which he understood.


    Gradually, he found some differences, that is, this time, the power of his belief can be perfectly integrated with the power of domination. With this integration, he found that his power of domination was increasing.


    It''s not the amount of dominating power, but the power released by a dominating power.


    This kind of release makes his Taoist Scripture more powerful, and gradually affects the source power of his bright justice, which also makes the external release more intense.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanfeng was very puzzled. "Before that, I tried. I never said that the power of faith let my master release more?"


    "That''s because the belief you got in the past is the belief that you didn''t touch heaven and earth!" Thunder halberd said.


    "This time, this is the belief of these ancient emperors. They really represent heaven and earth. Their belief contacts heaven and earth, and naturally contains the charm of domination. Therefore, this is the real whole belief."


    "And this kind of belief can naturally stimulate the power of domination. When the power of domination is stimulated, your Taoist Scripture, the source of light and justice will also be naturally stimulated, and it will be stronger."


    "Well, that''s a surprise." South wind excited road.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take advantage of this power to make a breakthrough. I believe that this power will bring you great harvest." The thunder halberd, the God of the ancestral emperor, is of great importance.


    "I see!" South wind responded.


    Then, Nanfeng entered a state of cultivation.


    The original place, if it is not integrated with the array derived from Tianzu, is definitely a good training environment. If you practice here for one day, you can resist thousands of times of the upper God realm.


    With the recovery of the first sun god and Jiang shenhuang, we can feel that the power of the whole array seal is also increasing.


    The array seal, once again, began to appear in this primitive place. The seal of array didn''t appear when the south wind came in, not because it was hidden, but because the power of the seal of array decreased too much. Now, with the recovery of all the deities here, the first sun god and the king Jiang, their power increased, they will naturally appear


    .


    ¡­ Thunder halberd, the God of Zu Huang, was right. This power really made Nanfeng see the power of Zu.


    In the endless power of domination and Daoism, as well as the source power of light and justice, Nanfeng felt the power of his ancestors and saw his own.


    His blood can not help surging, and his previous ancestral power fusion, with this fusion, his ancestral power began to increase.


    Then, Nanfeng gradually felt a realm beyond the emperor.


    And there''s no doubt that it''s a half ancestral place.


    "I have touched the real realm of the half ancestor, which is completely superior to the realm of the emperor." Nanfeng said to himself, "in this realm, there is a feeling that the mountains are small. At this moment, I feel that the ancient divine realm is a little small."


    "Nature, the semi ancestral realm, can be said to have gained the real power of ancestry." The emperor said. "The power of the ancestors is superior to the rules created by the emperor, and is the master of the power of heaven and earth. You naturally feel the insignificance of the emperor''s realm. Just like your chaotic power, the power of Daojing, when you use other powers, do you feel that the essence of those forces is not enough


    "No matter what, banzu has finally arrived. The next step is Zujing. Only Zujing can really fight against heizu, and only Zujing can be qualified to fight against heizu."


    "Zujing, it''s so hard!" Thunder halberd road.


    "The reason why the present three ancestors can become ancestors is that they are born to be ancestors. You know what I mean, that is to say, there is no barrier to their ancestry. ""I understand, but in any case, I''m going to attack the ancestral realm." The south wind said heavily.


    "I firmly believe that you, the demons and the underworld all have ancestors. How can we not have ancestors in our God domain? Although Tianzu is no longer there, there must be a new ancestor." The thunder halberd, the God of the ancestral emperor, was also heard again.


    "It''s time to solve the strong ones of the demons first." The south wind blows slightly.


    At the next moment, Nanfeng came out of the closed door cultivation and looked into the seal.


    The first sun god and King Jiang are still recovering.


    Looking at the center of the two altars, the south wind opened the eyes of the nine gods.


    However, it can be found that it is no longer a nine fold divine eye, because the nine points of power in the eyes have become one, forming a huge gray, which is the precursor of the heaven''s eye.


    Master, the power of Dao Jing is improving, and his eyes will naturally progress with it.


    The condensation of the heavenly eye is close at hand.


    In the eyes of wubai heaven, Nanfeng saw a layer of illusory space under the seal, where all the demons were strong.


    These powerful demons are also in deep seclusion, releasing their fundamental strength. All these forces are poured into the depths. It is obvious that they are in order to break the seal of heizu, or to pour power into heizu.


    "Solve these powerful demons first!" Nanfeng said in his heart, "in this way, the time for heizu to break the seal will be delayed."


    At once, Nanfeng is ready to start.


    But suddenly, a voice rang out, "Nanfeng, you are here at last. From the very beginning, from the day you got Tianzu''s pulse, my ancestors thought of such a day." "Even from the day of Tianzu''s fall, otherwise, there would not be a magic source in your woman''s body!"

 Chapter 3122

    Hearing heizu''s words, Nanfeng''s face darkened immediately. He followed heizu''s voice and responded in his heart, "is it you? But how can it be? I met Jun Yi later. "


    "And Jun Yi was born before me."


    "Nanfeng, how can you know the power of our ancestors? As our ancestors said, after the fall of Tianzu, our ancestors expected you. How can we not lay our hands in advance?" Heizu sneered. "You are beyond our ancestors'' expectation, but the people around you can''t, Lian Junyi, an ordinary woman, become the woman you like, so our ancestors will naturally spend a lot of energy to set up a situation for her, so that she will be accompanied by the magic source once she is born,


    the magic source that can''t be eliminated."


    "Facts have proved that the ancestor''s expectation is not wrong!"


    "Isn''t it the source of evil? I''ve become a half ancestor. I''m sure I can eliminate that source of evil!" The south wind responded coldly.


    The magic source in Lian Jun Yi''s body, the last thing Nanfeng wanted to do, was finally released. It was heizu''s masterpiece, which was prepared for him by heizu.


    Even if sealed, heizu has such ability.


    In mainland China, it''s just a few times to attack yourself. If it wasn''t for the time when he entered the divine realm, heizu chose to break through the seal with all his strength, he would have gone more difficult in the divine realm.


    "Ha ha, of course, but your woman may die!" Heizu sneered.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng''s heart became more dignified, and his killing intention was also strong and infinite.


    Heizu''s words can not be false, that is, the group of demons and Lianjun Yi have completely symbiotic, demons out, Lianjun Yi die; in other words, Lianjun Yi die, the demons will be destroyed.


    I have to say that heizu is really a good move. How will Nanfeng choose to use this magic source to threaten Lianjun Yi?


    "Heizu, I killed you!" Nanfeng roars at heizu.


    "Ha ha, but don''t worry. Now, I won''t threaten you with your woman, because it''s unnecessary. In my ancestors'' eyes, you are just a mole ant." Heizu said with a smile. "Well, Nanfeng, let''s stop talking about the past between our ancestors and you. Next, when we wake up this time, that is, when the seal is broken, let''s have a good look at how the seal left by Tianzu''s life is broken by our ancestors." With the change of the voice, heizu''s tone became Lingli and couldn''t wait to get up.


    Boom boom!


    The next moment, I saw a layer of void under the seal, those powerful demons stood up, and all the people also woke up, all the strength outside, impacting the seal.


    This kind of impact made all the ancient gods in the primitive land for a while, and quickly released their strength to jointly suppress, while the first sun god and the king Jiang also woke up.


    "Heizu wakes up!" The two powerful emperors gave a heavy voice when they felt that something had happened.


    "Yes, I wake up. I''ve spoken to them. They''re going to break the seal." Said Nanfeng.


    "Well! How can it be so easy to break through the seal, and now we are full of fighting power! " Jiang shenhuang said coldly.


    Between the two hands of emperor Jiang, a huge beam of light shot straight into the sky above his altar. The power of his altar started, and then the power of the first sun god''s altar.


    When these two altars were launched, the light of the altars in other seal areas was constantly emerging. The whole seal array had been stimulated, and the power of the light beam whirled in the sky, shot down, and fell into the void of the seal.


    All of a sudden, the strong of the demon clan were attacked, and their bodies trembled, as if they were going to be torn apart.


    "You guys, at this time, don''t have any reservation. Success or failure depends on it!" First, the voice of the sun god reverberates in the whole primitive land, the cry of determination, decision and destiny.


    After that, the first sun god is burning the source of life and releasing its power.


    Jiang shenhuang and other ancient shenhuang followed closely, because they could feel that the power released by the seal of the whole array was greatly increased. Under the seal, some demon emperors could not hold on, and their bodies were chapped and blood was spilled.


    "Demons, it''s impossible to break the seal. You can swear to death, and we can also swear to defend the peace we want!" First, the sun god roars.


    At this time, the south wind also contributed its own strength, and the fire of chaos combined with the power of Daojing poured into the seal.


    "Are you ready?" At this time, heizu''s voice rang out.


    "Lao Zu, ready!" All the demons responded.


    The next moment, these demons released their own world, in their world, with countless creatures.


    There are demons, gods and the underworld, but on the whole, there are many demons.


    Seeing this, Nanfeng and others understood that heizu wanted to sacrifice blood to break the seal. The look of Nanfeng and other ancient gods also directly darkened.


    At this moment, there is nothing they can do to help.


    There would be no such time.


    As soon as these creatures were released, the power of heizu sprang up and completely shrouded. Then they just howled and filled with blood fog. Under the seal of the whole array, they became a river of blood."I''m afraid it''s not good!" Nanfeng has a heavy heart.


    But before Nanfeng could react, the demons and Demons exploded themselves. Their power and blood had gone deep into the seal.


    There is no doubt that heizu''s voice is ready, but also to these demons, not only to the creatures in their world.


    And see this, south wind heart cool.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to make a decision too!" The first sun god said heavily that he was ready to burn himself and merge into the seal array thoroughly.


    "Lao Zu, I don''t need it!" At this time, there was a slight south wind.


    Hearing the south wind, the first sun god was silent.


    All the ancient emperors were silent.


    At this moment, they can feel how strong the power under the seal of the array is. At this time, even if they choose to sacrifice ten times, it will not help.


    After heizu gained the power of blood sacrifice, it was a foregone conclusion to break the seal.


    It should be from the beginning that heizu broke the seal and it was a foregone conclusion. At this time, the blood sacrifice just accelerated the time of arrival.


    Fundamentally, after endless years, Tianzu''s seal has really weakened too much to suppress heizu.


    Boom boom!


    With those blood sacrifice power and blood completely into the depth, a dark shadow appeared, straight to the top seal, in the burst, the shadow will seal through.


    At that moment, the seal of the whole manifestation array was broken, and the altars were scattered.


    Poof! Poof! An ancient emperor began to spit blood. They have long been integrated with the array. The array is broken and broken. I''m afraid their lives will be lost.

 Chapter 3123

    "Gentlemen The south wind is worried.


    At this moment, Nanfeng ignored heizu and began to release Tianzu''s vitality to cure the emperor.


    Between healing, Nanfeng found that these ancient emperors were not in danger of life, but were seriously damaged by the array. Immediately, the original self pole released, and he sensed that the gust seal was not really defeated.


    Many of the cores of the array seal are still there. Although the altars are broken, every altar has the spirit of the altar, and the spirit of the altar has not broken.


    It is for this reason that the lives of these ancient emperors are not in danger.


    In this way, Nanfeng put down his breath, but how can he put it down? At this moment, heizu has come out, so that Tianzu had to seal at the cost of life heizu appeared.


    Boom boom! With the appearance of the dark magic, the whole primitive land began to be covered by the magic. In the endless darkness, a solid dark gas converges to form a dark light group.


    "Hahaha ~ endless years, the ancestor finally came out, Tianzu, after all, you failed, this world, will be subject to the ancestor!" In the dark light group, the laughter of happy killing will ring.


    At this moment, the south wind and a kind of Emperor just watch.


    Because, they can feel the power in the dark light group, which is much stronger than them.


    This kind of strong nature makes them have no confidence to fight, and the power in their bodies can''t help but disperse.


    "This is heizu!" Nanfeng has a heavy heart.


    Laughter, the dark light began to disperse, a figure emerged from it, and it was actually a young man.


    "This is heizu?" Seeing this, all the ancient emperors said in disbelief, because they all knew the appearance of heizu, which was obviously not the case.


    The south wind was startled, even more.


    When he stepped into the river of time in Zhoulu, he met heizu and knew what heizu looked like. At this time, I remember the appearance of nanzu youth, and it''s not clear what he looked like.


    Nantian, Nanfeng will never forget, is the first opponent who let him really embark on the beginning of martial arts.


    He is also a demon in his heart.


    He will not forget that after he killed Nantian, Nantian''s body was taken away by a big dark hand, which was the power evolution of heizu.


    "South wind, familiar with it?" Although he looks like a teenager, heizu''s voice is still so terrible and ancient. "Why? Are you as like as two peas? " Nanfeng asked, "you don''t look like this. Moreover, although Nantian is a descendant of Tianzu, he doesn''t wake up a trace of Tianzu blood. He is an ordinary person


    "In the battle between benzu and Tianzu, not only the original body was suppressed, but also the body of benzu himself was completely destroyed by Tianzu. When benzu reappeared, he naturally wanted to rebuild the body. The body of Nantian is very suitable." Heizu cold way.


    Between the words, heizu has made a seal in both hands.


    All of a sudden, Nanfeng felt as if he was about to be rushed out of his body. At first, he felt that he was suppressing the primitive body of heizu in the depths of the chaotic world.


    Nanfeng did not hesitate to release the original body of heizu and let heizu take it away.


    There was no way. He had no power to stop. If he insisted on stopping, the primitive body of heizu would only break his body directly. At that time, he was still alive and disabled.


    "Here, I also want to say thank you for killing Nantian, so that I have such a good body, and it''s better than the one before banzu." Get heizu primitive body, heizu light way.


    "Thank you for killing the five most evil spirits of darkness for our ancestors, and thank you for taking out the primitive body for our ancestors!"


    Heizu said that, naturally, he was mocking Nanfeng.


    But Nanfeng didn''t understand. Why did heizu use Nantian''s corpse as his body?


    What''s more, why should he kill the five most evil spirits?


    "Well, next, it''s time to send you on the road. From now on, this world will be completely dark!" The next moment, heizu is no longer impatient, his strength gushes out.


    Instant evolution, covering the whole of the original land.


    "If you die, you will die in battle!" The first sun god and King Jiang roared.


    With the roar and confidence of the two strong men, the ancient emperors finally overcame. Regardless of their wounds, they released their strength, which was absorbed by the south wind.


    Therefore, at this time, the south wind was not hurt, and it was still the half ancestor.


    Integrating all forces, Nanfeng takes chaos and Daojing as the foundation, and blows to the center of darkness.


    At this moment, they all with the will to die, release the last power.


    But the next moment, they really did not expect, because their joint forces even resisted the shadow of the black ancestor power.


    Moreover, with the anti earthquake, they just spit some more blood and step back in mid air without any other heavy damage."Is heizu so weak?" All the emperor''s hearts were shocked. I can''t believe it.


    When they looked at heizu again, he looked very dignified.


    "I didn''t expect that under the alliance, you trash have such strength. It seems that the seal left by Tianzu has not been completely destroyed." Heizu cold way.


    At this time, we can also see that under the whole darkness, there is the shadow of the array. The shadow of the array is releasing its power and merging into their combined power.


    But even so, they should not be able to resist the power of heizu.


    So there''s only one reason.


    That is, the current heizu has not really sealed, or he has paid a huge price to break through the seal.


    "Kill In response, the first sun god roared.


    At this moment, it is absolutely their best chance to eliminate heizu, even if they all fall.


    "I see!" All the ancient emperors said heavily.


    But heizu suddenly disappeared, where he was, a dark crack appeared, it directly into it, and then all the breath disappeared.


    Heizu escaped.


    It can''t be said that it''s a flight, but a recovery.


    After fighting with Tianzu, heizu would never want to take any more risks, so he would not easily confront Nanfeng before he recovered completely.


    "He will return to the realm of God, because the quickest way for him to recover is to sacrifice with endless blood." Jiang shenhuang said, "the divine realm is dangerous. We must return to the divine realm as soon as possible to stop heizu''s blood sacrifice." "It''s just that we can''t get out of here!" Chaos rosefinch said, "if the array doesn''t completely collapse, we can''t leave. Moreover, if the array completely collapse, we will fall."

 Chapter 3124

    "You elders, now you don''t have to worry about heizu. He can''t recover his blood sacrifice." At this time, Nanfeng said.


    "What do you mean?" The first Sun God asked.


    "Well, I left the soul separation in the divine realm, so that all the gods in the divine realm were ready in advance, and let them cover all the creatures in the divine realm, the demons and the underworld with their own breath in advance." Southwind.


    "In this way, they can quickly receive all creatures into the chaotic world of my soul separation."


    "I think that when heizu came to the realm of God, the underworld and the demon Kingdom, he would see nothing but emptiness. And continent land, I also let the way of heaven help me hide


    "Good!" Hearing the words of the south wind, many ancient gods said heavily.


    "Nanfeng, your soul will not be found?" Some emperors are worried.


    "Don''t worry, master. My soul is divided into chaos. I have a chaotic spirit. I can hide in chaos perfectly. Heizu can''t be found until he is completely recovered." Southwind. "So, seniors, what we need to do next is to break away from the seal array of Laozu, and then find another way to deal with heizu. Because heizu can''t sacrifice blood, he won''t show up first. He will only show up after he has completely recovered."


    "You''re right. Our top priority now is how to get out of this array." Jiang shenhuang also nodded.


    "Just, how to get rid of it!" The first sun god said, "my brothers and I have tried it with Tianzu''s blood for a long time. No, it doesn''t even work."


    "Fat man, what can I do?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Brother, I''ll try, try my best!" South wind condenses heavy road.


    The next moment, the fat man began to develop, with his best efforts, began to help these ancient emperors out of the array. Taking advantage of this period of time, Nanfeng once again eliminated the source of evil in Lianjun Yi''s body.


    But everything is useless, as heizu said.


    "Nanfeng, I''m afraid there are some things in my body. I don''t think the former evil source has been completely eliminated, has it? Otherwise, you won''t take me to this primitive place alone. " To this step, Lian Jun Yi naturally found that it was wrong and asked.


    "Moreover, I also have the feeling that a piece of Tianzu axe seems to be in my body!"


    "Jun Yi, don''t think about it. Everything will be OK. Believe me!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, I always believe you!" Lian Jun Yi said with a smile.


    Finally, the south wind naturally came out of the chaotic world. The result, let him more dignified, that is fat man failed.


    "I''m sorry!" The fat man said so heavily for the first time.


    "Fat man, I don''t blame you. We''ll think of another way, but we''ll never give up until we die." Southwind.


    "Elder martial brother, I hope you can give us some advice. The appearance of heizu is accompanied by the reincarnation and destruction of this world." At this time, the fat man roared at the sky.


    "I''ve been there all the time!" Under the roar of the fat man, the way of heaven replied.


    The next moment, in the space above them, an invisible power of the way of heaven emerges, which is the way of heaven.


    "Master, I believe you don''t want to see this world destroyed and enter the endless darkness, otherwise you won''t help Nanfeng. Please help us again at this time!" First, the sun god, many ancient emperors are all seeking the way of heaven!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the rules of the way of heaven have been loosened, the origin of darkness and evil has appeared, and the samsara of heaven and earth has appeared. I have been fighting against the samsara of the way of heaven." The way of heaven responds.


    "At this time, even if I separate any trace of strength to deal with heizu, heaven and earth will collapse."


    "Our enemy is never just heizu!"


    "Otherwise, from the moment I chose Nanfeng, I would have given Nanfeng the dominating power I had, but I couldn''t, because Nanfeng was not a fake ancestor!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was silent again.


    At this moment, they seem to be desperate!


    "Everyone, we need Tianzu to guide us once again. The array he left has not yet broken up. I believe he will leave guidance for us in it!" The way of heaven opens its mouth again and breaks the silence.


    Hearing this, Nanfeng and the first sun god, as well as several other ancestors of Tianzu, looked at each other. Then they sat down and blended Tianzu''s blood with Tianzu''s power.


    Then, release their will and array.


    At this moment, they really need to call Tianzu, who once saved heaven and earth, to guide them.


    Summoned by the strength and will of Nanfeng and the descendants of Tianzu, the array left by Tianzu finally shows a different light, which contains the blood of Nanfeng and several descendants of Tianzu.


    Finally, a figure emerged, it is Tianzu.


    "After all, things have come to this point. Heizu left the seal!" As soon as he emerged, Tianzu''s voice was murmuring and his tone was full of heavy vicissitudes."Master!"


    "Father


    "Laozu!" All the ancient gods and the south wind are respectful.


    "Daoyou, please show us the maze once. This world is created by you, and it''s also your child!" Heaven said.


    "Heizu broke the seal. It''s inevitable. I''ve actually left a solution." Tianzu spirit shadow said slightly.


    Then Tianzu Lingying''s eyes looked at Nanfeng, "that''s the way of ancestors. In this heaven and earth, walk out a real power of ancestors, and use the real power of ancestors to reshape this heaven and earth!"


    "Laozu, but now I''ve just become a half ancestor!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Banzu is the peak of the power obtained from cultivation. If you want to go further, it is no longer cultivation, but luck, chance, will, cause and effect, which are the needs of the world." Tianzu said.


    Between the words, the spirit shadow of Tianzu released a little bit of power. These forces fell into those ancient emperors and quickly made them out of the array.


    However, the supreme array of seal heizu also dissipated.


    The next moment, the shadow of Tianzu spirit also completely turned into light, these light, shrouded in Nanfeng body, also gradually absorbed by Nanfeng body.


    Then the south wind entered a state of complete epiphany.


    "Will the south wind reach the true ancestral road?" See this scene, all the ancient emperors are heavily said.


    The road of ancestors, all hope, can only be on Nanfeng.


    "Certainly, from beginning to end, he has never let people down, he will find your real ancestral road." Zhang Jiayuan and other brothers said. "It can only be him. It''s the choice of Tianzu, and it''s also the choice of this piece of heaven and earth. Let''s try to completely believe him. He can walk out of the real ancestral road!" The way of heaven also said.

 Chapter 3125

    "We will believe him, otherwise we will not believe in him!" An ancient emperor said, "the way of heaven, you should know how hard it is for us to believe."


    "Next, we are willing to give him all our beliefs. Our belief belongs to the belief that heaven and earth dominate. I believe it will give him a lot of help."


    "Thank you very much, heizu. Let''s go through this together." First, the sun god gave thanks to these ancient emperors. "Sun God, there is no need to thank you. At this moment, this is not the business of your ancestors. Besides, we have never regarded it as the business of your ancestors. Otherwise, from the beginning, we would not choose to guard in the original place of


    " Said the ancestor of yin and Yang.


    The next moment, these ancient emperors are sitting down, releasing their own belief and restoring their strength.


    In the light of Tianzu, Nanfeng sees Tianzu at the beginning.


    In chaos, heaven and earth are chaotic. There are no rules in heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are not really heaven and earth. Intense killing permeates the chaos. It is the ancestor of heaven who walks out alone in endless years.


    In chaos, Tianzu is only a half ancestor.


    After Tianzu, many places were born in the chaotic world. It is those dangerous places that have the will.


    At this time, the rudiment of heaven and earth was formed.


    But at this time, the evil source of darkness also appeared, destroying the rudiment of heaven and earth, and the heavenly ancestors fought against it. Fortunately, this source of darkness and evil was not so strong at first.


    The appearance of the dark and evil source makes many unconscious but extremely powerful creatures appear in the world. They are just groups of evil spirits, which he saw in the birthplace of Tianzu.


    At this moment, Nanfeng also understood that the bones were made by Tianzu''s killing of evil spirits.


    Tianzu was fighting from the moment he was born.


    But even if he keeps fighting and killing the spirit released by the dark evil source, the power of the dark evil source is only increasing.


    With the growth of the rudiment of heaven and earth.


    However, the power of Tianzu is also increasing.


    Tianzu was born from heaven and earth. He was born to be the ancestor. He was destined to fight continuously to make him an ancestor. Of course, he was the false ancestor in Tianzu''s mouth.


    By sealing and suppressing the origin of darkness and evil, Tianzu began to open up heaven and earth, create rules and create an orderly world.


    The first sun god was born under the blood evolution of Tianzu.


    Not only the first sun god, but also Pluto and heizu were born one after another. For this, Tianzu can feel, but Tianzu really did not care about their danger, but in the dark to help them.


    Because after the birth of Pluto and heizu, they had no power, just like the newborn, but they were born to survive in those dangerous places.


    This scene floated in his mind and echoed over and over again.


    How did Tianzu achieve the false ancestor? He continued to deepen and understand.


    But in the end, there is only one conclusion, not the cultivation of strength, not the deep understanding of the realm, but the natural destiny. However, in this predestination, there is also a belief of Tianzu.


    "Faith, courage, life and death are not afraid of the heart!" Nanfeng roars in his heart.


    And that predestination, Tianzu has already given him, not only the spiritual pulse of Tianzu at the beginning, and its power, but also the belief along the way, and the primitive body of Tianzu.


    "A destiny, which is given to me by heaven and earth, then next, I will look for this belief that belongs to me!" Nanfeng cries in his heart.


    In the light, Nanfeng sat down, and he entered his state of seeking faith.


    Faith, courage, he looked for, when he was born invincible gas, he looked for, he will follow the search, three invincible gas was born, for the south wind opened the way to find.


    ¡­ God domain, black light appears, black ancestor appears, looking at the empty God domain, look a little ferocious.


    "South wind! South wind! You''re very nice Ferocious, heizu also had to say with some admiration, "really worthy of the people chosen by Tianzu, also let our ancestors never ignore the people!"


    "But now it seems that my ancestors didn''t pay enough attention to you!"


    When the divine thoughts spread, heizu also felt the underworld. All the demons were gone. Maybe there were still some left behind, but what was the use.


    "But Nanfeng, our ancestors have broken the seal. The end of this world has already been doomed. We will see each other soon." Between the words, the figure of heizu disappeared.


    In this way, whether it''s the realm of God, or the underworld, or perhaps the realm of the demons, which is also a primitive place, all live in peace.


    I don''t know how many years, how many years, maybe tens of thousands of years, or even more.


    All of a sudden, a human figure reappeared in the calm, deathless realm. It was heizu. At this moment, heizu no longer seems to be the arrogance of the dark magic, but is very calm, just like an ordinary creature.And tightly with, black Zu side also appeared another figure.


    It''s no one else, it''s Pluto!


    "Endless years, come out at last!" The dark ancestor light way.


    At this moment, the netherworld had no previous anger and hatred, and was as calm as heizu, more introverted and profound.


    "Who is not sealed for endless years!" Heizu said slightly.


    "If we don''t seal our ancestors at the beginning, will it be like this? Tianzu has already fallen completely, and there is no south wind. " The way of the netherworld.


    "You are both good and evil. I can''t predict. Even now, if you didn''t hate Tianzu more and the evil source of darkness came to you again, I dare not let you out." Heizu road.


    "Well, thank you very much." The way of the netherworld.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You and I are only interested. Thank you. After the south wind, you and I will have a war. There can only be one master in this world." Said heizu.


    "Two can''t do it, and the situation of tripartite confrontation doesn''t exist. Only one is eternal!"


    "I understand! This is your heart, and the evil heart of our ancestors! " Mingzu light said.


    "Let''s go. They won''t be unprepared for so many years. Don''t underestimate their enterprising spirit, and they have more than one." Heizu road.


    "I never underestimated it." The way of the netherworld.


    "If you don''t look down on it, can he take away your power of domination?" Heizu road.


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business!" Hearing this, Ming Zu was a little angry.


    "Ha ha, maybe!" After a little smile, heizu first disappeared into the void. Pluto also did not say anything, followed by

 Chapter 3126

    Heizu and Mingzu want to go to the original place. It''s too easy. They tear up the space in nothingness, and then they arrive. As soon as they arrived, the tranquility of the whole original place was broken in an instant. Suddenly, the whole original place seemed to be overturned and covered by the dark


    tide.


    Lingli in the air, the momentum of heizu and Mingzu is not calm, but turbulent and infinite.


    "Primordial land, is this where you are sealed? Sealing here is much better than me." Mingzu light said.


    "Here, after all, there will be two seals, one of you and me, and this time, it will be a permanent seal, and there will be no more seal breaking." Heizu road.


    "Of course not!" Pluto nodded.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, a group of gods appeared and landed in front of the two ancestors. Seeing that the netherworld was also there, the gods and emperors in the divine realm looked more dignified, but to be honest, they guessed this scene.


    Because heizu is likely to unite with Pluto.


    It''s time to come, after all.


    "Sun God, long time no see! You used to be good friends with your ancestors! " The black ancestor had no language. The dark ancestor opened his mouth and said to the first sun god.


    "Yes, but it''s only once." The first sun Shinto, "but now, you are more evil than good, you and I can no longer be friends, and today you just come for revenge!" "Vengeance is natural, but the former love does exist. My ancestors are very concerned about some love. Sun God, come here, I can let you live, and even reduce the burden of the uncreated God domain to your management!" Pluto


    Tao.


    "Reshape the realm of God, it seems that you also know the samsara of the destruction of heaven and earth!" First sun Shinto.


    "Everything will be destroyed on that day, except the ancestor. Therefore, only you follow the ancestor, and only the ancestor, can you reshape everything." The way of the netherworld.


    "What''s your answer?"


    "My answer is very simple. I follow my ancestors, but they are our ancestors. They have always been!" The first sun god said.


    A light appeared, and the south wind stood in front of the first sun god.


    At this moment, the south wind looks very calm, but under any vision, it is just the center of heaven and earth, and at any moment, it is returning to its original nature.


    And no matter the breath of introverted, or deep strength, are not under the heizu and Mingzu. There is no doubt that Nanfeng has taken that step, constantly looking for his true belief in becoming an ancestor, he has grasped the invisible, seized the light of the earth that day, found his own way to his ancestors, and opened his own destiny.


    Zu! He reached the goal.


    Of course, in the words of Tianzu and Tiandao, as well as heizu and Mingzu, this is still the realm of false ancestors.


    But no one knows what the real ancestor is.


    "You two, we meet again, and maybe this is the last time we meet!" South wind opens.


    Just at the moment when he stood up, the south wind let the way of heaven help him to protect the first sun god. He didn''t take them into the chaotic world, because this war is the one he is most uncertain about.


    They are all ancestors. He has to face two ancestors!


    "Yes, I''ve met again. The divine realm, the underworld, and the demon realm. You''ve really made it clean for our ancestors!" Black Zu light said.


    Nanfeng Chengzu, heizu and Mingzu were not surprised because they knew it was inevitable and expected. Because they know what destiny is.


    Tianzu will be destined to give the south wind, to the south wind, south wind do, not surprising.


    "If I don''t do that, my strength today, the protection I want, will not become empty talk?" The south wind blows slightly.


    "But anyway? In the end, it can only be empty talk. " The way of the netherworld.


    "That''s not necessarily. At least for you, I have captured the master. For you, heizu, I have achieved the ancestral position. Everything is still unknown. How can it be empty talk?" Southwind.


    "If I want to fight for it, I will fight for it to the end! To die! Even dead, I''m still alive! "


    "Ha ha, he speaks the same words as Tianzu. Nanfeng, do you know that if Tianzu didn''t speak the same words as you at the beginning, it was not his bullshit kindness. This heaven and earth would have been in his pocket!" Heizu said with a smile.


    "So I will soon see what your true power is." South wind responded.


    "Let me have a look!" The underworld ancestor heavy voice way.


    Then, the power of the netherworld burst out first, and endless power of the netherworld burst out, which shocked the world all at once. This is the purest power of the netherworld.


    One third of the power of heaven and earth.


    "Ming Yong!"


    With a slight sound, the original place immediately came to the endless power of the underworld. The spring water flowed from all directions to the south wind, and the whole original place also changed directly, as if it had become the underworld.This is Zu.


    Every move, a bit of magical power, are enough to change a world in an instant.


    When the first sun god in the way of heaven saw this kind of power, he said, "it can''t be wrong. This is the real ancestral power. I''m afraid we can''t even take a move when we enter."


    "Nanfeng, our new Tianzu, will really give you everything!" Many emperors also said so.


    "Boxing town!"


    When the south wind blows a blow, the power of Tianzu''s blood gushes out in an instant, and the power of Tianzu develops in an instant, directly changing everything back to its original appearance in an instant.


    "Directly to the original level of Tianzu." At this moment, Mingzu was dignified again, "Tianzu, who really left everything to you, doomed him in this world!"


    "It''s really a sacrifice. You know, as long as he leaves a little space for himself, he may be reborn!"


    "Lao Zu''s will is not what you can understand. All this battle, the last battle between heaven and earth, I must win for the destined trust." The south wind is heavy.


    At the same time, the blood and the spirit burst out.


    In the center of Mingzu and heizu, a gray lotus appeared.


    Above, the power of chaos and the power of Tianzu are surging at the same time.


    The lotus, as if in endless time to grow bigger, also as if in an instant. In a word, when the eyes looked again, the lotus enveloped heizu and Mingzu.


    Immediately, the ancestral power of life and death came down, to spend everything between life and death, and there would be no reincarnation forever.


    "It''s really strong! Strong let this Zu think of the original Tianzu, but also think of the world war with Tianzu Heizu said in a rising tone. And his strength is rising.

 Chapter 3127

    As soon as the pure heizu''s power comes out, the Magic Lotus of Nanfeng stops changing, and everything is as static as time. There is no doubt that heizu''s power of heizu accompanied with time, which made Nanfeng''s magical power stagnate.


    "It''s worthy of being heizu. There is such a powerful power of time in your power. It seems that you are also cultivating all kinds of power!" Nanfeng said, "but unfortunately, for me, your time power is almost the same."


    Eyes change, gray eyes of the shadow appears, and instant unity, directly printed in the south wind eyebrow.


    Then, Nanfeng''s eyebrows split, showing a vertical gray eyes. This one saw his magic lotus place, the straightness of time was defeated.


    The pure power of no delusion diffuses in the air, and this eye is the eye of no delusion.


    In order to achieve the ancestral position, Nanfeng also really condensed his own natural eye and natural eye under his own primitive.


    In this way, the lotus of supernatural power that suppressed the two ancestors continued to evolve, eliminating all the power of the two ancestors.


    "The eye of heaven and the power of Wuwu have really made you a success, but you know what I''m afraid of most is the power of Wuwu." There was a faint sound from the netherworld.


    "Clouds of the underworld!" The eyes of Mingzu also radiated light, and two drops of blood essence overflowed from his eyebrows, merging with the light. In an instant, blood essence and light became a cloud of dark power.


    The cloud diffused rapidly, just like fog, and everywhere it passed, the south wind''s reckless force was covered. Because of the cover, the power of Wuwu also subsided. Even looking at the dark cloud, the Wuwu eye of the south wind felt stinging.


    The dark cloud dispels the power of Wuwu, and the power of heizu rises again. It turns into blades and directly cuts the lotus of Nanfeng divine power.


    At that moment, the two ancestors directly into the void, and then only appeared in front of the south wind. They have also summoned their own primitive bodies, blood bodies.


    The heaven and the earth move quickly, and the south wind retreats slightly. In this moment, it also urges the primitive body, and the chaotic spirit body does not call. Then, he did not retreat any more, but came out with two fists to meet heizu and Mingzu.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, two waves of anti earthquake air came out in an instant, as if the original world was divided into two parts, the original ground split, the space fragmented, and chaos began to surge here.


    In the intense lightning flint, the three ancestors retreated at the same time.


    After this collision, both Pluto and heizu are dignified.


    Heizu, in particular, thought that he would break through the seal and control everything. But at the moment, the south wind is not falling against them.


    "Heizu, it seems that it''s really necessary to unite with you. This boy has the power level that Tianzu had at the beginning, and the chaotic spirit body, and the power is still not possessed by Tianzu." Pluto also dignified.


    "Heizu, I thought how strong you would be when you came out this time. It turns out that you are just like that. It seems that you can only be sealed again." Said Nanfeng.


    Boom boom!


    Between the words, Nanfeng has another power, which is the power of Taoism.


    Moreover, we can see that under the power of the Taoist Scriptures, there are three kinds of power to bless the power of the Taoist Scriptures: one is the power of domination, the other is the power of endless faith, and the third is the source of light and justice.


    At that moment, the shadow of nanzu burst out, and the shadow of nanzu burst into infinite attack.


    The two ancestors are constantly collapsing into the endless void, as if unable to resist.


    And at this moment, they really have a little bit of difficulty, because Nanfeng is the power of 50% of the dominating Taoist Scriptures, and there are endless sources of faith and justice.


    Kill!


    Anger rises from Nanfeng''s eyes and heavenly eyes, and an invisible word "Sha" emerges from the power of the Taoist Scripture.


    What''s more terrible is that there are two kinds of shadow of Dao wheel in the word "Sha". One is the Dao wheel of invisible cause and effect, and the other is the Dao wheel of no will.


    Cause and effect! Will! The power of the two kinds of Taoist Scriptures all appeared.


    The word "Sha" goes round and round. At that moment, heizu and Mingzu are really inlaid into the endless void, even a little immovable.


    Boom! With another sound, the two ancestors are really inlaid into the void by this power.


    They looked heavy and said coldly to Nanfeng, "the double-layer power of Daojing, invisible cause and effect, invisible will, invisible and invisible is the strongest. It also carries your chaotic power into invisible and invisible!"


    Nanfeng didn''t answer, and the thunder halberd appeared in his hand.


    How can he let go of the chance that Mingzu and heizu were suppressed.


    All the power was infused into the thunder halberd of zuhuang God again, and they waved it vigorously in anger. A halberd blade appeared, and the cold light flashed straight to their necks.


    But at this time, the body of heizu and Mingzu''s power and the original body suddenly shocked, and the dark and evil power suddenly emerged, and combined with their original power, turned into a boundless hand.


    "Pluto is also the source of darkness and evil!" Nanfeng was shocked.


    Heizu had the origin of darkness and evil, which he had known for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would have it."Do you know how benzu broke the seal?" Seeing the surprise of Nanfeng, Mingzu said coldly.


    "It seems that heizu didn''t release you, but you chose the source of darkness and evil!" Nanfeng said coldly, "Mingzu, I really think highly of you."


    "Nanfeng, your revenge for seizing the power of our ancestors'' master, our ancestors will use the power of this endless dark evil source to let you pay back!" Pluto roared.


    Both of them are the power shrouded by the dark and evil source, so the boundless hands derived from the two ancestors are perfectly integrated.


    Under the dark waves, the Daojing power of the south wind was shaken back.


    "Axe!" Breaking free, heizu and Mingzu roared at the same time. In the endless power, a huge axe shadow appeared in their hands.


    That''s the magic axe and the dark axe.


    The two axes are combined with the power of their master and cut off instantly.


    Then, the two axe shadows collide with the halberd blade cut by the south wind.


    Look at the power, look at the momentum, the two sides should be equal, but the result is devastating, vulnerable. The south wind''s Halberd blade is chopped like tissue paper.


    In addition, this effect is directly fed back to the thunder halberd, the ancestor god in Nanfeng''s hand.


    Buzz, buzz! A burst of power vibrated on the thunder halberd of zuhuang God, which was extremely strong. Suddenly, the thunder halberd of zuhuang God was about to break. Fortunately, Nanfeng rushed to infuse the blood of the golden emperor, and the thunder halberd, the God of the emperor, was spared.


    "Nanfeng, I''m sorry. I can''t do anything about the two great zuaxes. It''s not that I''m weak, but that the two great zuaxes are too strong." Zu Huang God thunder halberd not reconciled said.


    "Only Tianzu axe can match it!"


    "Zu Huang Shen Lei Ji, don''t blame yourself, next, you return to my body to rest!" Southwind.


    That''s the blow. The thunder halberd of zuhuang God was almost useless, and this is the power of zuax.


    "Dark chop!"


    Nanfeng''s Daojing power and cutting blade were defeated, and heizu and Mingzu roared again. The body and axe of the ancestor merged one after another, and at the same time, they cut off the endless darkness.


    And it''s still the same, the two ancestors of the dark cut fusion.


    Looking at the moment of darkness, Nanfeng has only one feeling, that is, the feeling of really facing the source of darkness and evil. If Nanfeng guesses correctly, heizu and Mingzu may have gained half of the source of dark evil.


    Fortunately, at this moment, he is the ancestor, and has the source of light and justice, so his heart does not have that kind of infinite fear and fear.


    Hands together, every place on Nanfeng''s body, is burning, it is the fire of chaos.


    The fire of chaos keeps burning and growing, forming a flame halo. In the flame halo, it is the extinction of the original eighth pole.


    At the moment when the extinction of the Tao expands, it directly shuttles and invisibly engulfs the darkness.


    "Fire of chaos!" Heizu murmured.


    "The power that can destroy the foundation of all Tao." In the underworld, he had seen the south wind, which made him afraid.


    Bear!


    After the destruction of the Tao engulfs the darkness, the chaos is cremated into a long dragon, carrying endless chaos out, and covering the heizu and Mingzu madly from both sides. The south wind wants to engulf these two ancestors into the destruction of the Tao.


    In that way, even if the two ancestors did not die, they would definitely be badly hurt.


    With the destruction of Tao, chaos and the power of Taoist Scriptures, Nanfeng is confident that he is invincible.


    "Be careful, don''t be swept in by his power of destruction, it will be very troublesome." The underworld preached to the black.


    Although both of them want to suppress each other, it''s definitely not now. The south wind has given them enough pressure, so when they face the south wind, their combination is still very close.


    "I understand that my ancestors felt the horror of this destructive power. Coupled with the chaotic fire that burns everything, the destruction is more sufficient. We need to destroy this power from the outside." Heizu responded.


    The next moment, the two ancestors completely integrated into their ancestral axe, and truly incarnated into the ancestral axe.


    I saw that the original place was dark and everything was fading.


    "The combination of ancestral axe and demon axe


    Boom! Just like the collapse of heaven and earth, a strong roar came down. In the place where the hell axe cut off, everything went into the darkness and evil. The fire of chaos was the destruction of the south wind.


    Under a strong anti earthquake force, the south wind is even more anti earthquake into the endless void, the collapse of void directly into chaos.


    Poof!


    Body vibration, south wind also directly spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    But it''s not a heavy blow, so if the compass of life and death carries the vitality of Tianzu around the body, it''s nothing.


    But at this moment, the south wind is extremely dignified.


    Zuaxe is too powerful to bless Mingzu and heizu.


    Because zufu is also a representative of heaven and earth.


    "No, the sky axe of Nanfeng is not here. It will be suppressed. Zuaxe is too powerful for heizu and Mingzu." First, the sun god and other dignified."How many pieces of Tianzu axe does Nanfeng have now?" Asked the emperor.


    "Master, seven! One of them is in me Lian Jun Yi said.


    "Why do you have a piece in your body?" Hearing Lian Jun Yi''s words, the first Sun God asked in doubt.


    "Do you know why Nanfeng brought her here? Because she has a magic source in her body. " At this time, the way of heaven opened. Then, the way of heaven also told the whole story. Naturally, the way of heaven now knows about it.


    "What a black ancestor. I''m afraid he anticipated the existence of this girl before he was sealed." After understanding the matter, all the gods in the divine realm are angry.


    "Heizu has no threat now. I''m afraid he still thinks that his alliance with Mingzu can defeat Nanfeng." Jiang shenhuang said, "but now the fact seems to be that without the unity of Tianzu axe, the south wind will continue to fall into the downwind."


    "Master Tiandao, do you have no way?" The first Sun God asked.


    "I don''t know, because Nanfeng has become the ancestor and is one with me, so my strength has increased. But if I want to separate my strength to do other things, I must first suppress the power of the samsara of heaven and earth for the time being." Heaven said.


    "But it will take some time for this suppression. If I try now, heaven and earth will go directly into destruction."


    "Along with it, the source of darkness and evil will definitely increase. At that time, Nanfeng will be more passive. Otherwise, I have already taken action to hold down one of the ancestors for Nanfeng."


    Hearing the word of the way of heaven, all the emperors were silent for a while.


    "But the south wind needs this piece!" Jiang shenhuang''s way is very important.


    "Master, take out this fragment of Tianzu axe from my body. No matter what, the overall situation is important, and for a while and a half, the evil source in my body will never break out!" Lian Jun Yi said decidedly.


    "Heizu is here. If the evil source in your body is not suppressed, I''m afraid heizu''s idea is to explode directly." Jiang shenhuang said.


    "We can''t fight side by side with Nanfeng, but since Nanfeng has brought you here, we should at least protect you!"


    "Lao Jiang, why don''t you and I guard again? If we can''t, we''ll guard with our lives. Nanfeng can''t distract him." The first sun god suddenly said so.


    "I know what you mean, but there is another piece. The south wind said that he felt it in the world inside heizu." Jiang shenhuang said.


    "But at the moment, that''s all we can do, isn''t it?" First sun Shinto.


    "I see!" Jiang shenhuang nodded.


    At the next moment, the two emperors didn''t hesitate at all. They incarnated in the light and merged with each other to form the shape of yin and yang fish, and disappeared into Lianjun Yi''s body.


    The two emperors wanted to replace Tianzu''s axe pieces to suppress the evil source in Lianjun Yi''s body.


    "Two elders, you..." For this, Lian Jun Yi can''t stop it at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take out the pieces of Tianzu axe in the girl''s body and give them to Nanfeng. The last piece can only be seen from him. We have done what we can do." Jiang shenhuang''s voice rang out.


    Later, other ancient emperors took out the fragments of Tianzu axe in Lianjun Yi''s body and let the way of heaven deliver it to Nanfeng.


    The way of heaven can do this.


    After getting the Tianzu axe in Lian Jun Yi''s body, Nanfeng also thanks the first sun god and Jiang shenhuang in his heart. "Laozu, senior Jiang, thank you very much."


    "This battle will certainly not disappoint you!" The south wind is crying in my heart.


    Take off all the anti earthquake forces on your body, and the shadow of Tianzu axe appears in the center of Nanfeng''s eyebrows.


    "What? Don''t you use your Tianzu axe At this time, Pluto disdained to smile.


    "I''m afraid there will be no more Tianzu axes in this world!" Said Pluto.


    "Why can''t Tianzu axe exist when both of them are present?" Nanfeng replied coldly, "heizu, just because you got a piece of Tianzu axe?"


    "What? Isn''t it? " Heizu sneered, and then the eighth piece of Tianzu axe appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Heizu, try it!" Said Nanfeng.


    Then, the south wind once again urged Wuwang Tianyan, but it was not an attack, but a fusion of his own strength. Under Wuwang Tianyan, the power of Daojing, the power of the origin of justice, the primitive self pole, perfectly merged into chaos.


    Then, Nanfeng''s chaotic spirit sits down in the air, forming chaos defense, which is also his strongest defense.


    Moreover, the golden blood of Tianzu flows through the whole chaotic spirit.


    "Chaos spirit, it''s up to you. Hold on for me for a moment!" Nanfeng''s heart cries out to the chaotic spirit.


    Boom boom! It seems to hear the cry of the south wind, the chaotic spirit releases endless light, and constantly begins to absorb the power of chaos from the original place.


    The chaotic power of the primitive land is absolutely more pure.


    And Nanfeng took out seven pieces of Tianzu axe!


    "Tianzu axe! I baptize you in the name of my south wind and the power of my blood The south wind said heavily.On his body, he burns the flame, condenses the shadow behind him, and develops all the casting methods he has.


    With the development of flame and casting method, the blood and power of Nanfeng''s golden Tianzu are integrated into the incomplete Tianzu axe.


    What the eyes didn''t see was the endless faith of Nanfeng.


    His belief in martial arts, his belief in invincibility and his belief in becoming an ancestor.


    What about the incomplete Tianzu axe? His Nanfeng will still have a complete Tianzu axe. He will use his strength to forge a new Tianzu axe to make up for all the defects of Tianzu axe.


    What''s more, if we do this, it belongs to him.


    What he wants is not the unchangeable Tianzu axe left by Tianzu, but his own.


    "I really want to rebuild Tianzu axe?" Seeing this scene, heizu disdained to sneer.


    "It''s not just over the top, it''s wishful thinking!" Pluto also sneered directly.


    But heizu and Mingzu didn''t stop attacking. At once, the two axes of their incarnation were directly integrated, and they killed the chaotic spirit with their strongest power.


    The source of darkness lies in the endless galaxy of chaos and the endless river of invisible time.


    Boom!


    However, they didn''t cut into the chaos spirit body, but were resisted by the chaos arms on the chaos spirit body.


    "It''s a bit interesting, but look, how long can you last!" Seeing the chaotic spirit resist their first strike, heizu was a little surprised and said.


    Immediately, the second cut down.


    Then there is the third cut.


    After the third cut, the chaotic spirit body broke up a lot. That is, after the sixth chop, the chaotic spirit completely broke up, and the sixth chop fell on Nanfeng again.


    In a flash, endless waves of air flooded the south wind, also shrouded the two ancestors, but also in a few breaths shrouded the whole of the original place.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The netherworld was cold again.


    But just as his words fell, he directly felt the incomparable power of Lingli. In the endless waves, a blade of gold with endless ancestral blood appeared.


    This chopping blade directly cut off all the impact of the waves, and went directly to heizu and Mingzu.


    "This feeling?" Looking at this sudden blade, both heizu and Mingzu were shocked.


    Amazing!


    At this moment, they feel the taste and breath of the real Tianzu axe, which has the strongest power of ancestral tools.


    The two ancestors did not dare to have any hesitation and resisted the blow with their axes.


    The next moment, Nanfeng comes out of the storm. In his hands, Tianzu axe, which is full of golden light, is in good condition. In the hands of heizu and Mingzu, he feels a strong resonance.


    "How could it be?" Heizu can''t believe it.


    Nanfeng made up for the last imperfection of Tianzu axe. The remolding was completed, and it was in such a short time.


    "Thank you very much, ladies and gentlemen. It''s you who gave me this determination to get the Tianzu axe that only belongs to me, not just the Tianzu axe left by my ancestors." South wind cold channel.


    The eighth piece of Tianzu axe is impossible to defeat heizu, but he can''t defeat heizu without the eighth piece. It''s a dead circle.


    This is also a desperate situation!


    But in the face of Nanfeng, there is no desperate situation. The faith and courage of Chengzu make him understand that he wants to get his own Tianzu axe, not only rely on the remaining pieces of Tianzu axe.


    The eighth piece of your faith should be condensed with your own strength.


    And at this moment, he did.


    At this time, we can see the Tianzu axe fragment in the center of heizu''s eyebrows. There is no light. This Tianzu axe fragment is no longer so important.


    With some ferocity, heizu crushed the fragment.


    "Come on, fight to death!" The south wind roars.


    The two arms are surrounded by chaos and the power of Daojing. The cremation of chaos serves as a medium to connect the two forces. The origin of justice and the blood of Tianzu burn on Tianzu axe.


    The heavenly eye of Wuhu turns into a void, and the breath of the extinction of Tao emerges in it, ready to explode at any time.


    The axe shadow skips, the south wind has arrived in front of heizu and Mingzu, and the power and supernatural power come out together. Heizu and Mingzu were not afraid at all. They used their ancestral axes to collide with Nanfeng.


    Boom! Then, the whole primitive land was under the shadow of zufu, and the war of the world began.


    Supernatural power, power, blood, invisible power, constantly diffuse in the original place.


    There is no stagnation in this fierce collision. As time goes by, and then January and year by year, the original land has been broken up.


    The battle of the three of them has already shifted to chaos.


    The strong roar and the spread of ancestral power make the endless chaos seem to tremble."For five thousand years, they have been fighting in chaos for five thousand years." Under the package of the way of heaven, the ancient gods of the divine realm also came to the chaos, looking at the battle that has not yet ended, said heavily.


    Yes, Nanfeng, heizu and Mingzu have been fighting for 5000 years.


    "Five thousand years, but the battle between Tianzu and heizu will last for tens of thousands of years." Chaos Green Dragon said.


    "Nanfeng, no matter what, Nanfeng has completely surpassed Tianzu. Now he is our new Tianzu!"


    ¡­ Boom boom! Just when the ancient emperor talked about fighting, the 5000 year continuous fighting changed again. Two huge lights rushed to the endless chaos, which were the two forces of the origin of darkness and evil.


    In heizu and Mingzu, the power of the evil source of darkness has entered a kind of extreme, a kind of spiritual body. The power of the spiritual body is comparable to the chaotic spirit of Nanfeng.


    This kind of spirit, the south wind is clear, is the unity of the five extreme evil spirits.


    This kind of spirit body is called dark source spirit body by south wind.


    Taiyuan God Emperor, the eighth ancestor, the last power, is such a power. Of course, the power of the eighth ancestor and the emperor of Taiyuan can not be compared with that of the present two ancestors.


    Under the explosion of this spirit body, the two ancestors seem to be a little crazy, because it means that they have betrayed themselves to a certain extent, and betrayed themselves to the origin of the dark evil.


    Under these two evil spirits, the south wind with Tianzu axe was shaken out of the fierce storm.


    "Heizu, Mingzu, unexpectedly, you such ancestors will choose to sell yourself, even if only to a certain extent." The fire of chaos permeates the whole body, south wind says coldly.


    "Sell out? Do you have this term? Benzu, it''s power Pluto responded.


    Then, he stepped into the void with both feet, holding his axe, and rowed down slowly. A dark crack appeared, like a crescent moon.


    The crescent moon is slowly descending, straight to the south wind.


    Then, the same is true of heizu. Under the power of the dark evil source spirit, the axe moves in the middle of the sky and sweeps southward like a crescent moon.


    "Dark waning moon


    The two ancestors roared at the same time, and their dark waning moon chop was also united.


    Looking at the dark waning moon chop, Nanfeng thought of the extinction of the eighth pole Tao for the first time. On the dark waning moon chop, he really felt the same feeling as the extinction of Tao.


    Wuwang heavenly eye immediately releases his destruction of Tao.


    The original power of light and justice turned into an invisible aura, which expanded with the extinction of Tao, and then collided with the dark waning moon of the two ancestors.


    All of them are the magic power of destroying Tao. Under the strong power, they are absolutely a fierce encounter. But the next moment, unexpectedly, because of the dark waning moon, they engulfed the destruction of Tao without any sign.


    This scene, let the south wind pupil suddenly shrink.


    His destruction of Tao was engulfed, which really made him a little unacceptable.


    "South wind, retreat first! The dark Wanyue chop of these two ancestors is also a destructive power to the Tao, and it is stronger than yours, because it is the power of the origin of darkness and evil. " The flag of the God, the devil and the hell sent a sound to remind them.


    "And the source of your justice is quite different from them."


    "Your Taoist power has not been perfected to the third level yet!"


    South wind dare not support big, chaos fire release, burning to resist that dark waning moon cut, body shape in heaven and earth instant step down quickly and retreat.


    Chaos fire is also worthy of chaos fire, strong burning, just to a certain extent to prevent the dark Wanyue chop. However, only to a certain extent, when the most intense burning of the fire of chaos is over, the dark Wanyue chop changes again.


    After a myriad evolution, Nanfeng had no way to escape and was engulfed.


    "Nanfeng, it''s called treating people with their own way. How can our ancestors not understand the destruction of the way?" At this time, heizu''s indifferent voice also sounded.


    This scene, let a group of ancient emperors into despair.


    They all yelled in their hearts, "Nanfeng, our new ancestor, are you really over here?"


    Lian Jun Yi is also in tears.


    "The power of the source of darkness and evil is really good. Heizu, the next battle is between you and me. Let''s see who is the only master of this world!" At this moment, the spirit of war of the netherworld rose again.


    "Mingzu, you underestimate him too much. As a character who has surpassed Tianzu, will we kill him so easily? Besides, do you feel the loss of the power of domination? " But heizu said so.


    Hear the words of heizu, the eyes of Mingzu are shocked.


    Indeed, he did not feel the passing of the power of domination.


    "Ninth pole! Endless At this time, the south wind roared.


    Boom boom! All of a sudden, the chaos around rolled up, and a huge chaos storm emerged, sweeping from all directions to the center of the dark waning moon.


    And in that huge storm, there are endless primitive forces.It''s endless! And these forces, even more invisible, could not be stopped by the Ming Zu and the black Zu. In an instant, all of them fell into the dark waning moon chop, and then a powerful primitive self pole appeared with chaos and the power of the Taoist Scriptures. The original power of light and justice


    , which turned into the road of chop.


    Then, the dark moon cut completely broken.


    In the light, the south wind comes out.


    At this moment, the south wind entered the original ninth pole.


    The ninth pole, endless!


    Originally, there were nine poles. After the eighth pole, the south wind naturally explored the ninth pole, the last pole. Chengzu, let him touch, was engulfed into the dark Wanyue chop, he reached.


    Under the nine poles, the primitive is endless!


    What is infinity is the infinity of power, the infinity of magic power, and the infinity of the first pole to the eighth pole.


    "How can it be? How can he break through the darkness and chop the moon Pluto can''t believe that.


    "Ha ha, just say, how could our Tianzu fail?" The gods were excited.


    "The wind! You can always work miracles! Don''t worry, I''ll never hold you back. This time, I won''t let you fail because of the magic source in my body! " Lian Jun Yi said decidedly in his heart.


    "Heizu, Mingzu, next, I will show you my endless life!" Nanfeng said.


    In the primitive times, all his strength surged again, and he entered the extreme state of fighting spirit with three heads and six arms.


    "The endless bullshit will only be engulfed by the dark moon of our ancestors after all!" Mingzu said coldly.


    Then, Mingzu and heizu once again wielded the dark Wanyue chop. At first, the dark Wanyue chop, as before, devoured the destruction of Tao.


    But with the phagocytosis, it is found that the phagocytosis is endless.


    "Endless!" Heizu murmured, as if he understood the endless implication of the south wind. His face changed, and he was extremely dignified.


    So is Pluto!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, maybe our fight should be over. Let''s fall into my endless situation." The south wind killed me.


    Then, the south wind''s war will turn to infinity, but the power of the two layers of Taoist Scriptures also turns to infinity, the power of the source of light and justice also turns to infinity, everything turns to infinity, and chaos is even more infinity.


    In all infinity, the extinction of his Tao completely becomes infinity. After a blink of an eye, the extinction of the south wind''s way engulfed the dark Wanyue, and it was extremely fast.


    Heizu, Mingzu, these two ancestors were also engulfed.


    And the two ancestors could not escape, just as they did when they fought against the dead emperor and other Hades.


    "Won! We won Seeing this scene, all the emperors cried out heavily.


    It was at this moment that Nanfeng said to the first sun god and Jiang shenhuang in Lianjun Yi, "Laozu, elder Jiang, next, it''s up to you. Heizu is likely to threaten me with Junyi at this time."


    At the same time, Nanfeng also conveys the sound of the master of eight trigrams, which makes her enter Lianjun Yi''s body.


    The power of the eight trigrams, the half ancestor of the eight trigrams, is absolutely a major force of repression.


    The master of gossip will not refuse!


    Nanfeng also suppressed heizu as much as possible. Turn most of the power of the destruction of the Tao into heizu, and try our best to make heizu not care about refining Jun Yi.


    "Damn it At this moment, Mingzu roared, because he found that the endless destruction of the south wind was like a swamp. The more he broke away, the deeper he fell into it.


    Heizu looked at Nanfeng and said, "Nanfeng, you have come to this step after all, surpassing Tianzu. This scene has long been anticipated by our ancestors. It''s worthy of Tianzu''s choice."


    "Tianzu is also worthy of being able to seal benzu at the beginning!"


    Nanfeng is listening to heizu, because as long as heizu doesn''t swallow his last breath, he doesn''t dare to relax.


    "But now, what can you do? Threaten me with the south wind? " The south wind responded coldly.


    "No! It''s not the moment to threaten you! " Heizu shook his head. "Here, what benzu wants to say to you is, in the endless years of being sealed, do you think benzu will be unprepared for anything?"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    Yes! Is heizu not prepared for anything? Moreover, what did heizu do with the bodies of Nantian and the five extremely evil spirits he wanted to kill?


    Suddenly think of this, Nanfeng no longer have any hesitation, Tianzu blood into his perfect original self pole, let endless continuous expansion, let the way out more intense.


    "Heizu, what other cards do you have? Use them quickly, or you and benzu will be engulfed by this way!" The emperor is worried.


    "Mingzu, watch it. This move will make you unforgettable forever!" With a turn of eyes, heizu looked at Mingzu, a cold voice."The darkness is evil!"


    With a slight sound, the dark evil source spirit of the netherworld is constantly extreme, the power of the dark evil source is constantly growing on the netherworld, and the body of Nantian is constantly darkening, which is consistent with the dark evil source perfectly.


    All of a sudden, Pluto cried.


    saw that the entire body of Hsin Zu curled up, and a dark and evil source of power was lost from him and took away the essence of life and the power of the root.


    Look at heizu again. He''s making a seal with both hands. He''s controlling something.


    "Heizu, you dare to control your ancestors!" In the wailing, the netherworld roared even more.


    "Pluto, it''s not our ancestors who control you, but you think you are right. From the beginning to the end, the choice of the original power of darkness and evil is our ancestors, who recognize our ancestors as the main force!" Said heizu.


    "When you are in the seal, my ancestors have let the dark evil source come to find you! Let you get the source of darkness and evil, and integrate with it, that is, you sell everything you have to your ancestors! "


    "Only your Zuli can get into the netherworld, the most perfect Zuli you need."


    At this moment, heizu was a little crazy.


    "Heizu, the source of darkness and evil, I''m afraid that the consciousness in the search of heizu was yours." Pluto roared.


    "That''s right!" Heizu road.


    "No way! No one can get the power of our ancestors! " Pluto is roaring, releasing all strength to break free.


    But it''s just useless. It''s controlled by heizu''s dark and evil power, and Mingzu can''t even explode himself.


    At this moment, everything can only be carried out according to heizu''s expectation. The power of the underworld constantly infiltrates into heizu''s body, which is all the power of the underworld.


    In this scene, Nanfeng understood heizu''s preparation.


    The origin of dark evil chose heizu, and heizu controlled this power to enter the seal place of Pluto, making Pluto mistakenly think that this was the origin of dark evil''s own choice.


    Actually, heizu is trying to control Mingzu.


    What we are waiting for is this moment to gain all the power of Hades.


    Nanfeng speeded up the control of the destruction of the Tao. He urged all the destruction of the Tao directly to heizu to engulf heizu, but this could not prevent the dark evil power from entering heizu.


    At this moment, both heizu and Mingzu are the origin of darkness and evil, and the power of south wind cannot prevent the fusion of the same power.


    Finally, the cry of the netherworld disappeared, the netherworld fell, and was swallowed up by the dark evil source.


    "Pluto, is this falling?" The gods murmured, in a trance.


    Apart from heizu, no one can imagine that the netherworld fell like this.


    Poor Mingzu, just broke through the seal, so he was killed by heizu.


    Nanfeng is also in a trance.


    Boom boom! With the power of engulfing the netherworld, the power of heizu suddenly rose to a limit, as if directly beyond the south wind.


    "Ha ha ha!" Heizu laughed, a kind of crazy laugh.


    With a wave of his right hand, Nanfeng''s inexhaustible destruction was directly broken. Under the force of anti earthquake, Nanfeng fell into the endless void.


    And the body directly fragmented a lot, blood spilled.


    After swallowing the power of netherworld, the power of heizu is so terrible!


    Feeling the destruction of body power, Nanfeng''s heart can''t help but despair. Heizu''s power at this time makes him feel the most extreme state of ancestors.


    That is to say, it is beyond the realm of the true ancestor.


    "Is it all over?" Nanfeng is unwilling!


    Once again, all the gods and emperors are silent.


    "Nanfeng, do you see? This is one of the real ways of our ancestors - the unity of the two ancestors!" Black ancestor Ling Li half sky, cold to South breeze say.


    "In the endless years of seal, the real ancestral realm that my ancestors perceived is to devour another false ancestor. The combination of two false ancestors is true, that is, the realm of true ancestors!"


    "And the netherworld is the best target for our ancestors to devour!"


    "Zhenzu!" Difficult stand up, south wind low said.


    "Nanfeng, you new Tianzu, try again the power of our ancestors at this time. You can repay the anger and hatred that Tianzu once bestowed on us." Heizu said, ready to attack again.


    Boom boom! But all of a sudden, the change happened, the whole body of darkness suddenly expanded, and the power in his body was suddenly out of his control. "Ha ha! Heizu, it seems that your so-called ancestral Road, the combination of double and false, has failed for the truth. The false is the false. If you don''t pursue it with your own efforts, how much of the combination of false is false! " Seeing this sudden scene, Nanfeng began to laugh.


    "Yes, it doesn''t swallow the power of the netherworld. Your power really surpasses that of the false ancestors, but unfortunately, you can''t bear that power, especially your body, Nanfeng''s body, which is just an ordinary body. How can you bear the power of the two false ancestors?""Heizu, your wishful thinking is wrong. The way of heaven is clear and clear. You have failed in the end. When your power is completely broken, you will go with Mingzu!"


    "Ha ha ~ Nanfeng, I have to say that you have told us all about our ancestors at this time, but for endless years, do you think we just realized this?" But heizu also laughed.


    "Or do you think our ancestors'' understanding is so superficial? Only understand the truth that the combination of double and false is true? "


    "Don''t you understand? The unity of the two ancestors mentioned by benzu is only one of the ways of benzu''s true ancestors! "


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Nanfeng stopped laughing, felt the danger again, and asked coldly.


    "I tell you, the other way of true ancestor is the cause and effect of heaven and earth." Said heizu. "When heaven and earth are born, there must be the samsara of heaven and earth''s destruction, and with it, there must be the son of heaven''s choice. The son of heaven''s choice born of heaven and earth is the ancestor of heaven. Therefore, he can defeat his ancestor and seal his ancestor. This is a destiny and a certainty!


    ¡±


    "with the coming of the samsara of the destruction of heaven and earth, there will also be the chosen son. Nanfeng, I have to say that you are the chosen son of that day!"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was shocked.


    This kind of speech, he did not know, the way of heaven also did not know, Pluto and Tianzu also did not know!


    "The son of heaven has the ability to save the heaven and earth, but also has the ability to further destroy the heaven and earth, and the son of heaven, in the samsara of heaven and earth, the arrival of destruction, not only one, but two!" Heizu continued.


    "What? Two of you At this time, the way of heaven, the south wind, and all the gods were shocked.


    "Is Nantian another chosen son?" With a flash of vision, Nanfeng stares at heizu and asks.


    "Yes, before the coming of the samsara of the destruction of heaven and earth, there are two chosen sons, one is you, the other is Nanfeng. From the moment of birth, you are closely related." Said heizu.


    "Why are they two? Because the survival of the fittest, the invisible will of heaven and earth, want a stronger son chosen by heaven to save him."


    "And in your fight, you are lucky to get the power left by Tianzu. You are chosen by Tianzu first. From that moment on, you are destined to suppress Nantian. As expected, not long after that, he killed Nantian!"


    "But in fact, you are lucky. If Tianzu''s power is gained by Nantian, he will have your achievements as well!"


    "So, after I killed Nantian, you took Nantian''s body at all costs?" The south wind asked coldly.


    "Yes, in the battle with Tianzu, the body of benzu was completely destroyed. Even if it was refined again, it would not be as good as the original body. But without the body, benzu could not break through the realm of Zhenzu!" Heizu road.


    "The body is the carrier of one, and also the carrier of all realms!"


    "At this time, you killed Nantian for our ancestors. Nantian''s body, the body of a son chosen by heaven, is the most suitable body for our ancestors!"


    "Yes, Nantian''s body is just the most common body, but don''t forget Nanfeng. At first, your body is also the most common!"


    "Therefore, after our ancestors got the body of Nantian, they have been refining his body with the source of darkness and evil, and let the body of the chosen son go into darkness completely!"


    "Our ancestors said that the son of heaven can save heaven and earth, but also can further destroy heaven and earth. The body of Nantian is towards destruction."


    "The ultimate evil spirit is the fundamental manifestation of darkness. When the five ultimate evil spirits are combined with Nantian''s body, this body is the real son of the dark heaven."


    "How can such a body not bear the power of Zhenzu?"


    With that, five corpses appeared around heizu. Nanfeng was familiar with that corpse. It should be because Nanfeng killed all the five corpses.


    Heavy water blue spirit body; dark blood spirit body; rotten Gold Black spirit body; black wood Fairy Spirit body; magic fire evil spirit body!


    The next moment, these five spirits merged into heizu, which can be regarded as Nantian''s body. All of a sudden, Nantian''s body was completely dark and evil. That feeling was the same as Nanfeng''s feeling of seeing the source of endless darkness and evil.


    With this, heizu''s power began to stabilize.


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng''s heart was filled with despair that he had never seen before.


    This is the truth of the matter!


    At this time, heizu made a seal with his hands, and an invisible force appeared in his hands again. The invisible force was full of causality.


    "South wind, that''s cause and effect!" Heizu spoke again.


    "Benzu said that the cause and effect of heaven and earth is another way of true ancestor of banzu!"


    "Pluto, you killed him, because without your control of the destruction of Tao, I can''t control Pluto and die at once with the source of darkness and evil, and gain the power of Pluto. There is cause and effect between you and Pluto''s death!"


    "And Nanfeng, needless to say, was killed by you!"


    "As for the owners of the five most evil spirits, you should still remember how they were killed.""Therefore, everything of our ancestors now has cause and effect with you, and these causes and effects will promote our ancestors to achieve the real ancestral realm!"


    With that, heizu swallowed the causal power in his hand.


    "Soon! Soon all the people in the world will feel the power of Zhenzu! " After swallowing, heizupan sat down.


    He needs the final adjustment for the achievement of Zhenzu.


    We can also feel that the power of heizu is constantly tending to be stable and infinite.


    That may be the real ancestor''s place.


    At this time, Nanfeng finally understood why heizu asked him to kill the owner of the five extreme evil spirits, just to get the cause and effect.


    From the beginning, heizu can choose to devour Mingzu, but heizu has to fight with Nanfeng to get the cause and effect!


    Two ancestors in one! It is true that the combination of double and false is true! Cause and effect!


    Heizu, found his way to the true ancestor.


    And now it seems that this road is true, because heizu is really coming true.


    At this time, heizu''s sitting is definitely the best time for Nanfeng to attack, but now the power of Nanfeng is just tickling for heizu!


    Nanfeng was silent. At this moment, he felt not only despair, but also powerless.


    And after heizu sat down, his body involuntarily overflowed the power of domination, heizu didn''t seem to notice.


    For this scene, Nanfeng did not understand, nor did Tiandao.


    Those dominating forces, because the dominating resonance in Nanfeng''s body, also slowly disappeared into Nanfeng''s body.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the master in the heizu quit on his own? " Nanfeng said, unable to understand.


    South wind, the way of heaven also carefully checked this master, found that there is no abnormal.


    "I don''t understand!" God, devil, and hell.


    ¡­ "Gentlemen, I will separate you from the soul and body, and let my soul and body take you to escape into the endless chaos." Later, the south wind can only say so.


    "It''s no use, it''s the true ancestor, and chaos is under his mind!" Heaven said.


    "Have we failed in the end?" Many ancient gods are not willing!


    "No, we haven''t failed. Heizu has a way to become a heizu. Nanfeng, you too!" Heaven said.


    Hearing the word of heaven, everyone was shocked.


    See the way of heaven condensed out of the real figure, like a cloud of thunder into the figure.


    "Master, you have temporarily suppressed the samsara of the destruction of heaven and earth?" Seeing the manifestation of the way of heaven, all the ancient gods are excited.


    "Yes, after five thousand years, it has been suppressed for the time being!" Heaven said.


    At this time, the fat man also stood up.


    There is no doubt that the way of heaven and fat man should make the same choice as the ancient stele and jiuxiao God thunder beast. Nanfeng understood, and so did the ancient emperors.


    "Nanfeng, your ancestor is faith, faith. I hope you don''t let us down!" Heaven said.


    "Master, I won''t let you down!" The south wind responded. "I''ll give you the power of my master first, and then add it to heizu''s body. Although I don''t know why the power of Daojing in heizu''s body quits by itself, then you will have all the masters, and your Daojing will reach the third level!"


    Heaven said.


    Then, the way of heaven released all his masters for Nanfeng.


    The next moment, the south wind has all the power to dominate the world.


    At this moment, he felt the third layer of the Taoist scripture - the power of invisibility!


    The third level of the Taoist Scripture makes the power of the first and second levels of the Taoist Scripture infinitely invisible and formless, and the south wind looks at everything as if it is invisible and formless.


    Nanfeng even feels that he can create the world invisibly.


    "Nanfeng, next, Wuhe Tiandao array will enter your body. Under the power of complete domination, you can obtain all the sources of light and justice." Heaven continued.


    The way of heaven array in the way of heaven is naturally fat.


    "But Nanfeng, as I said, your ancestral road lies in faith, because many of your key growth and progress along the way are inseparable from faith!"


    "So, you need the faith of heaven and earth!"


    "Master, I don''t understand what you said. Haven''t I gained the belief of all creatures in heaven and earth? And the gods also believe in me, that is the belief of heaven and earth! "


    "I know, but that''s not complete!" The way of heaven.


    "Then how can it be done completely?" First, the voice of the sun god.


    "Sacrifice! Sacrifice under faith The way of heaven speaks softly.


    "If you want to get a complete belief in heaven and earth, you still need one person''s sacrifice!"


    "Who is it?" Jiang shenhuang asked, "if necessary, I''m willing to be this man!"


    "We all are!" At this time, all the gods were determined to say.


    "This person can only be the master of the eight trigrams. The power of the master of the eight trigrams includes all the mysteries of heaven and earth. It is the most compatible power with heaven and earth. Therefore, it needs the sacrifice of the master of the eight trigrams!" Heaven said."Good! I''ll do it At this time, the master of the eight trigrams and Zhang Jiayuan all gave a heavy voice.


    They have already set aside life and death, and it is their duty to do so!


    "Master, can I refuse?" But the south wind said.


    Nanfeng has intuition. The sacrifice mentioned by Tiandao is probably the real sacrifice. Unlike the four brothers of Tiandao, it is a kind of integration into Nanfeng.


    "Yes, but your refusal will be the destruction of the whole world and the death of all living beings." Heaven said.


    "Brother, what are you hesitating about now? Do you think that I, Zhang Jiayuan, am greedy for life and afraid of death? " At this time, Zhang Jiayuan was a little angry.


    "Jiayuan, as a master, you need to sacrifice in front of you. Remember to pass on the power of baguadao!" But the master of eight trigrams stopped Zhang Jiayuan.


    "Master..."


    What else did Zhang Jiayuan want to say, but he was interrupted by the way of heaven. "The only one who can take on this responsibility is the new master of eight trigrams, because when he became the new master of eight trigrams, he was recognized by the power of the eight trigrams of heaven and earth again."


    "Ha ha! It should be Hearing the words of heaven, Zhang Jiayuan laughed.


    Bear! At the next moment, Zhang Jiayuan''s eight trigrams were burning like a flame. The compass of the eight trigrams appeared and evolved infinitely. In the chaos, there was an invisible belief in heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the south wind shed tears.


    Not only Nanfeng, the master of the eight trigrams, but also long Aotian shed tears.


    All we have is silence.


    In the laughter, Zhang Jiayuan completely turned into the belief that the eight trigrams and heaven and earth are connected.


    This power, independent of the body into the south wind.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, let me take your share of strength, faith and sacrifice to pursue the real ancestral road. Let''s pursue it together!" Feeling the power of Zhang Jiayuan, Nan said to himself.


    The way of heaven and the fat man did not hesitate to release their source of light and justice, which was completely integrated with the south wind.


    Tears fall, the south wind also sat down in the chaos.


    All the dominating power, all the source power of light and justice, all the power of Tao. Let him see his own ancestral power - faith, faith, dare to sacrifice!


    Nanfeng''s tears are still constant, which is also a feeling. The more he can find that Zhang Jiayuan seems to have really disappeared.


    Under the light of tears, the power of Nanfeng is also changing in essence.


    In the chaos, I don''t know how many years later, the calm was finally broken by two bursts of light, one is dark, the other is gold.


    Under the boundless momentum, Nanfeng and heizu confront each other again.


    Two people''s momentum, ring the world chaos!


    Feeling the equal momentum of the south wind, the intangible state of returning to the original, and the ultimate power of the ancestor, heizu looked very gloomy.


    What''s going on? Didn''t he just shut up and go to the real ancestral realm? How can Nanfeng become Zhenzu as soon as he wakes up?


    "Heizu, are you surprised?" Said Nanfeng.


    "How can it be? Even if our ancestors give up the 25% rule and let you get it, you can''t become an ancestor. You don''t have your own way to be an ancestor! " Heizu couldn''t believe it.


    "You have your ancestral road. Why can''t Nanfeng have it? I tell you that the ancestral road of Nanfeng is faith, faith, sacrifice and living up to me!" The sound of the south wind.


    All the power of the Taoist Scriptures, the complete source of light and justice, and the real power of ancestors all burst out and surrounded the body.


    "How can it be? How short is that? But I realized a big era, endless years, and then I found my way to the true ancestor Heizu is a little bit unacceptable.


    "Because you and my true ancestors have different roads, what you carry is only yourself, and what my south wind carries is endless life, all the will of infinite life, and the sacrifice of my brother!" The south wind responded coldly.


    "Come on! Heizu! Heaven and earth will eventually pass through the cycle of destruction of heaven and earth! "


    Tianzu axe carries all the power and stands in the endless chaos. Nanfeng Zhenzu''s body evolves and merges with Tianzu''s axe. The fire of chaos surges out and opens the way for Tianzu''s axe.


    "Even if you have become the true ancestor, so what? Our ancestors are also true ancestors! " At this moment, heizu had to accept the fact, his eyes flashed crazy and roared.


    The shadow of the two axes stood up in front of heizu, which was the unity of the magic axe and the dark axe.


    The black ancestor devoured the dark ancestor, and naturally devoured the dark ancestor axe!


    Like Nanfeng, the body of heizu''s true ancestor evolved infinitely and merged into the axe of demon.


    The next moment, the two axes in the endless chaos draw the river of light in the sky, towards each other collision.


    Because of the chaos fire and the power of Taoist Scriptures, Tianzu axe is more powerful. The dark and evil power of heizu is offset by the light and justice power of Nanfeng.But suddenly, the voice of heizu''s killing intention rang out, "Nanfeng, I''ll show you why I want to lose the power of domination!"


    Boom! Under the voice of the words, the momentum on the axe of the demon ancestor suddenly increased. Nanfeng directly felt a very familiar force, which was the power of the Taoist Scriptures.


    In the past, the axe of the demon ancestor was filled with the power of Taoism.


    and the complete as like as two peas in the way of the south wind.


    "Why? The power of the complete Taoist Scriptures? " The south wind is unbelievable.


    At once, Nanfeng felt it carefully and found that the power of heizu''s Taoist Scriptures was completely dark and evil. That feeling seemed to be derived from the source of dark and evil.


    "The power of Daojing is not only in the power of heaven and earth, but also in the endless source of darkness and evil." Heizu''s voice sounded again.


    "Between heaven and earth, cause and effect exist, both positive and negative exist. Nanfeng, you will be trampled by your ancestors when you come true!"


    "Cause and effect! Positive and negative! " The south wind murmured.


    No wonder heizu wanted to abandon the master in his body. I''m afraid that the power of the evil Dao Jing and the power of the light and justice Dao Jing are incompatible.


    "Heizu, even if you have another evil Scripture, so what?" The south wind roars, the fire of chaos is burning, and the momentum is still stronger than heizu''s.


    Bang Dang!


    The endless sound of gold and iron reverberates in the chaos, and the two patriarchal axes collide.


    Under the battle of axe blade, Tianzu axe has the upper hand.


    At this time, any advantage of both sides is a huge advantage.


    "The fire of chaos is really omnipotent. Even if our ancestors are real ancestors, they will still be burned." Heizu sighed, "but do you think that the ultimate thing of chaos is the fire of chaos?"


    "Benzu told you, you are wrong!"


    Hula!


    All of a sudden, gray water appeared on the axe.


    "This is the chaotic Yinshui that benzut prepared for you, south wind!"


    As soon as the chaotic Yin water comes out, the chaotic fire of the south wind suddenly weakens a lot.


    Although it is said that water and fire are not allowed, but under the real rules, water still conquers fire.


    "Chaos Yinshui, this kind of thing, actually exists?" The thunder halberd, the God of the ancestral emperor, shakes the way in the south wind.


    But at this moment, Nanfeng did not look shocked, and suddenly grinned, "heizu, I will tell you, who is wrong?"


    All of a sudden, the shadow of a flag appeared in the south wind''s eyebrow, which was the flag of the gods and demons.


    Again, gray water surges out.


    this water is as like as two peas of chaos and Yin Shui, and that is chaos and Yin Shui.


    The achievement of Zhenzu, Nanfeng in the first time felt the extreme power of the magic flag, coupled with the domination of heaven and earth, he directly felt the existence of chaos Yinshui.


    As far as heizu is concerned, chaotic Yin water may exist in the origin of dark evil.


    The south wind and the mixed Yin water exist in the flag of the gods, demons and the underworld.


    With water and fire, the south wind once again takes the upper hand, and the Tianzu axe suppresses the hell devil''s axe. Between the waves, there is a crack in the hell devil''s axe.


    "How could it be?" Falling into the downwind, heizu couldn''t believe it. At this moment, he suddenly felt death.


    "Heizu, I said that your true ancestor''s road is only for you, and mine, not for me, is for endless life, endless will, and my brother''s sacrifice!" The south wind roars.


    The south wind is also ferocious. Both eyes and heavenly eyes are full of blood because of anger.


    Behind Nanfeng, endless shadows of life emerge, endless eyes he wants to protect appear, and the four brothers of Tiandao and Zhang Jiayuan who died for him also appear.


    The shadow of an axe emerges. It is the power given by these endless creatures to the south wind that merges into the Tianzu axe, and the cracks of the demon ancestor axe are endless.


    "Nanfeng, if you dare to kill me, your woman will die!" Heizu roars!


    At this moment, heizu finally threatened Nanfeng with Lianjun Yi.


    "Heizu, I won''t let you release any power from here!" The south wind is roaring.


    But all of a sudden, Nanfeng felt a little bit bad, because he noticed that Lian Junyi''s breath disappeared in an instant. At a glance, Lian Junyi was dead.


    An invisible voice echoed in Nanfeng''s heart, "wind, do what you should do. I won''t become a burden to you. I didn''t, never will!"


    Lian Jun Yi burned his soul with the power of his mind.


    This, the first sun god, Jiang shenhuang, the Lord of eight trigrams and all the other shenhuang did not notice.


    Because they focus all their attention on suppressing the source of demons for Lian Jun Yi, and they don''t think Lian Jun Yi will burn his soul with the power of his mind. They don''t use their power to suppress Lian Jun Yi.


    "Nanfeng, we are sorry for you!" The first sun god and other deities reproached themselves.They are careless and only focus on the source of magic!


    "Jun Yi!" At this moment, the south wind only heartache, incomparable heartache, all his cry.


    He wanted to protect, want to protect the people, another sacrifice in front of him.


    "It''s so stupid, Jun Yi is so stupid, why don''t you believe us, believe Nanfeng!" The Lord of the eight trigrams said with tears.


    In the roar, Nanfeng develops a big hand from Tianzu''s axe, grabs Lian Junyi and merges her into his body. "Junyi, let''s fight side by side!"


    "Heizu! I want you to die The south wind is crying.


    Invisible, Tianzu axe, also shed tears!


    Heizu was a little dull, because he did not expect that a weak woman, in order not to become a burden of the south wind, chose to burn her soul with her own ideas.


    Heizu suddenly felt that everything he had failed.


    At the beginning, everything went according to his expectation, but at the end, it was another scene.


    "Is this the fixed number of our ancestors?" Heizu is not willing to roar.


    But no matter how unwilling he was to roar, Tianzu axe crushed the demon axe and his body.


    "Heizu, die!" Nanfeng''s voice sounded again, "this is not a fixed number, but power. It''s the power of endless creatures who sacrifice for me."


    "You say cause and effect. You say that Nanfeng killed Mingzu, Nantian and five extreme evils. Then the cause and effect at this moment is that you were killed by me!"


    Boom!


    With the sound of the south wind falling, the endless dark evil power dissipated.


    The breath of heizu also dissipated.


    From ten thousand years ago, this chaos, once again the true sense of the restoration of calm!


    Tianzu axe once again draws a light from the chaos, and then turns into the south wind in the chaotic space.


    At this moment, the south wind is dying.


    He used all his strength to kill heizu.


    At this moment, it should be exciting, but the south wind is not excited.


    In his mind, there are just two faces. Zhang Jiayuan, his best brother, made a sacrifice for him in order to gain the true faith of heaven and earth. Lian Junyi, the person he likes and the one he has to guard from the beginning, burned himself in order that he would not be threatened


    .


    "Is this Zu? The ancestor of sacrifice Nanfeng, with tears in his eyes, murmured, "if you have gain, you will have sacrifice!" At this time, the first sun god and other gods came to Nanfeng, but they were silent, sad and silent!

 Chapter 3128

    I don''t know how long it took for Nanfeng''s sad eyes to recover!


    He can''t do this. He has a lot to do, and he has become an ancestor. He wants to save Zhang Jiayuan and Lian Junyi!


    When he got up, not only the Tianzu axe was on both sides of the Tianzu axe, but also there were two axe shadows, which were the spirit shadows of the Mazu axe and the Mingzu axe. And not far away, there are two lights.


    One of them is full of the power of heizu and the power of the origin of darkness and evil.


    The other group is the fusion of the dark evil origin and the light justice origin, which is mixed with the dark force.


    "Tianzu, these?" A lot of Old God Emperor cannot understand ask a way.


    "If heaven and earth exist and creatures exist, the origin of darkness and evil will not disappear completely, nor will the fate of heizu and Mingzu disappear!" Said Nanfeng.


    "Justice, evil, light and darkness are the fundamental principles of the existence of heaven and earth!"


    "Well, then how to deal with it?" The first Sun God asked.


    Nanfeng didn''t answer. First, he used Tianzu axe to absorb the spirit shadow of the other two great zuaxes, and made them into one. Zufu not into the eyebrow, the south wind is looking at the two groups of light.


    "Everyone, go back to heaven and earth first, and you will know!" South wind road, with the two groups of light, with the gods back to heaven and earth.


    At this time, he naturally let his soul escape into chaos to return.


    He became the true ancestor, but the soul separation did not become the true ancestor, because the soul separation also has a limit, and the half ancestor is the limit of the soul separation. But with the guidance of his true ancestor''s consciousness, soul separation soon returned to heaven and earth.


    And then release all the creatures to where they used to be.


    The divine realm, the underworld, and the demon realm are back to their former vitality.


    "The next step is to deal with the samsara of the destruction of heaven and earth!" In the endless sky, the south wind said slightly.


    "How to do it?" The first Sun God asked.


    "Reshape the world!" Southwind.


    The next moment, the south wind released its own chaotic world, the chaotic world began to evolve, and then expanded, and gradually merged with the original world.


    After thousands of years, the chaotic world of south wind and the original heaven and earth are perfectly integrated.


    At this time, the rules reappear, and the destruction of heaven and earth gradually disappeared.


    Tiandao, Gubei, jiuxiao God, thunder beast and fat man came out of heaven and earth one after another.


    "Ha ha, brother, I knew you could do it!" As soon as he came out, the fat man laughed and gave Nanfeng a bear hug. The 500 Jin body almost didn''t kill Nanfeng.


    "You did it!" The way of heaven, jiuxiao God, thunder beast and ancient stele are all heavily said.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Southwind.


    Then, Nanfeng continued to spend tens of thousands of years in repairing the heaven and earth. He destroyed the abyss and completely turned the place where the abyss was located into a barrier, leaving only one passage, just like between the divine realm and the underworld.


    Of course, there is also a channel between the underworld and the demon kingdom.


    Nanfeng also changed the name of the demon kingdom to the demon Kingdom, and the name of the demon kingdom to the divine kingdom.


    From then on, the divine world, the demon world and the underworld are in peace, and because of the great efforts of the three worlds, the heaven and earth will survive for a long time.


    "Jiuxiao God, thunder beast, fat man, ancient stele, you are a part of the way of heaven, so in the future, you will guard in those three channels." Said Nanfeng.


    "This is our mission!" The three nodded.


    Then, Nanfeng took out the fate of heizu and Mingzu.


    "How do you deal with these two fates?" The way of heaven asks.


    "In heaven and earth, there are both good and evil. Therefore, the power of the origin of darkness and evil cannot be eliminated. The demon world must be there. Only in this way can heaven and earth be stable and survive forever, and there must be a new black ancestor to guide the demon world." Said Nanfeng.


    "There is a suitable candidate!" Heaven said.


    "Who?" Asked Nanfeng.


    "Your son, Nan Hao, also has your blood and the blood of the demon family. He will be a good black ancestor in the demon world." Heaven said.


    At this time, the first sun god and many emperors also nodded.


    "In this way, I will thank you instead of Hao''er." Southwind.


    "Don''t thank you. It''s really the most suitable one for Nan Hao!" Heaven said.


    "Is there a choice for the father of the underworld?"


    "The ancestor of the underworld is naturally the most suitable person for the underworld. The Coral Princess can, and even if she gets rid of your curse in the future, she will only control your people." Heaven said.


    "Ha ha ~" hearing this, the crowd burst into laughter.


    In this way, Nanfeng gave the predestination of heizu and Mingzu to Nanhao and coral, which are the new heizu and Mingzu.


    And this time, the world will live forever.


    Farewell to the gods, Nanfeng alone came to the endless void.He wants to find Zhang Jiayuan and Lian Junyi. Zhang Jiayuan sacrificed his life to gain the belief in heaven and earth, so he must recover Zhang Jiayuan from the belief in heaven and earth. Lian Junyi''s body is still there. Nanfeng takes out Lian Junyi''s dissipated soul in the 18th floor hell. He will spend a lot of power and magic power to rebuild Lian Junyi''s soul and memory.


    Sitting down, the south wind began to search.


    One year Two years Ten thousand years


    One day, Nanfeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked very excited. With his hands open, the power of belief in heaven and earth and memory of soul appeared at the same time. Soon, two figures appeared in front of him.


    It was Zhang Jiayuan and Lian Junyi.


    "South wind! I thought I''d never see you again! " As soon as it appears, Lian Jun Yi says in tears and pours directly into Nanfeng''s arms.


    "No matter where, I will find you back!" Nanfeng murmured.


    "I''ll go! It''s not easy to resurrect after tens of thousands of years, but this resurrection becomes a light bulb again, even more difficult! " Zhang Jiayuan''s voice sounded with emotion.


    Hearing Zhang Jiayuan''s voice, Nanfeng and Lianjun Yi are separated.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Zhang, after walking in the belief of heaven and earth in my body, I''m afraid your power is stronger than any half ancestor. At this time, it''s not too much to say that you are a false ancestor!" Looking at Zhang Jiayuan, Nanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it seems that my sacrifice is right!" Zhang Jiayuan is also excited.


    After the three talked for some time again, Nanfeng let Zhang Jiayuan and Lian Junyi return first, and he continued to stay in the air.


    Then, Nanfeng said, "thank you for your help, master. If you didn''t use Qi to guide me in the past ten thousand years, I''m afraid it would take me a longer time, and I can''t even succeed!"


    At the next moment, the old man of good fortune appeared.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing to do what I do." The old man said with a smile.


    "Master, now it''s time to tell me where the Yellow Python continent is?" Nanfeng laughs.


    "Ha ha, become the real master of this world, I believe you have already felt some." The old man said with a smile, "this world is not the only one."


    "In the endless world, you have a huge chaotic tree, a huge chaotic tree, one leaf for one world, one leaf for one day. Your present world is just a leaf of the huge chaotic tree."


    "If you become the true ancestor and turn this leaf into eternity, the world will be eternal."


    "The Yellow Python continent is also a leaf on the chaos giant tree, but that leaf is just born!"


    "Sure enough, there are other worlds. After I became my true ancestor, I felt the chaos around the world where I lived. There are barriers. After that, there is another chaos." Southwind.


    "I don''t know how big the chaos giant tree is, but the leaves of the chaos giant tree have countless, so there are countless other worlds." Said the old man.


    "It''s just that some heaven and earth are new, some have grown up to a certain extent, and some have begun to go to the cycle of destruction."


    "But there should not be so many eternal worlds!"


    "It seems that there is a higher and more eternal Heaven and earth than my present heaven and earth, which means that my real ancestral realm is not the highest realm of martial arts." Southwind.


    "It''s up to you to pursue it." The old man said, "can you ask those two, I believe you have felt their existence."


    "Yes, I feel that they should come from a bigger eternal world, because their strength seems to be stronger than mine!" Southwind.


    Suddenly, two figures appear in front of the south wind.


    And these two figures, in fact, many emperors know, that is the ancestor of jiuying and the ancestor of Shura!


    "Master!" Seeing these two, Nanfeng, who had already been Zhenzu, also respectfully called the elder.


    Because these two ancestors are the real ancestors, not the emperor''s realm or the half ancestor''s realm, but the real ancestor''s realm, and their strength is stronger than that of Nanfeng.


    Naturally, these two are not the creatures of this world.


    "When we two brought our clansmen to this heaven and earth, we thought that we had never lived in a world without real ancestors. We didn''t expect that an unpredictable creature like you appeared in this heaven and earth, making this heaven and earth eternal!" Said the father of Shura.


    "Can you tell me something about the situation outside


    "you can only say that there are tens of thousands of eternal Heaven and earth Said the father of nine babies.


    "And the highest eternal Heaven and earth, there are ten."


    "Among the ten eternal worlds, it is the peak of martial arts."


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Said Nanfeng. "You are very energetic. If you can, go outside and have a look. Don''t worry. If there are other real ancestors coming here, we will resist for you. We just want to live here well. In fact, we have resisted a lot of real ancestors in the endless years


    !" Said the father of Shura."Thank you very much Thank you, Nanfeng.


    These two, it is worth believing, if they want to occupy this world, they will occupy it long ago. After all, from the beginning to the end, there are no creatures in this world who are their opponents.


    Then Nanfeng returned to Tianfu and lived a carefree life with friends, wife, children and parents for a long time.


    Then, he was ready to go out for a break.


    When he went out, a will followed him. It was the will of the undead.


    At the beginning, Nanfeng helped Nanfeng, but Nanfeng still owed undead Gu Lin a favor.


    The immortal bone forest wants the south wind to take him out of this world and find a new one. He wants to compete for the way of heaven there. The whole book is over! }